《Perspective Doctor on Campus》


 Chapter 1

    Sunan University of technology.


    Director''s office.


    "Lin Chengfei, from now on, the post of president of the student union has nothing to do with you any more. I will arrange other people to take over the specific affairs!"


    Behind the desk, Wang Jianshan glanced at Lin Chengfei and said this without delay.


    Lin Chengfei''s face sank. "Director Wang, what do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei was born in the countryside, and his parents were farmers. He worked hard to support him when he was admitted to university. He was looking forward to his fame and glory.


    He has become the number one student in the college entrance examination of northern Hebei Province. After entering the University, his performance is also very outstanding. He has just become the president of the student union in his sophomore year.


    According to this trend, it is not a problem for him to find a good job after graduation and take his parents to live in the city.


    But what the hell does Wang Jianshan mean?


    Wang Jianshan sneered, "Lin Chengfei, do you think I have the obligation to explain the decision of the school to you?"


    "Don''t you want revenge, director?" Lin Chengfei frowned.


    Yesterday, when he came to Wang Jianshan to report his work, he happened to see Wang Jianshan and their tutor Gao Xiumei doing a fierce adult movement. He just looked at it twice. So before school today, he was called to the office by Wang Jianshan and gave such a notice.


    After hearing Lin Chengfei''s query, Wang Jianshan suddenly got up, and his whole body of fat also trembled: "what are you talking about?"


    "What do I say the director doesn''t understand?"


    Wang Jianshan squints at Lin Chengfei, and his face darkens: "Lin Chengfei, as a leader, I have to kindly advise you that some things are bad in your eyes, and it''s good for everyone. If you want to threaten others with these things Ha ha


    "How?"


    Listen to Wang Jianshan that tone, Lin Chengfei heart suddenly a nameless fire came out.


    Damn, a school director did that thing and threatened people. What!


    I knew this son of a bitch was so shameless that I should have taken out my mobile phone and taken more photos.


    "If you want to get fired, try it!"


    "You threaten me?"


    "What about threatening you? Do you have the ability to complain? It''s just a student. I''ll let you pack up every minute and go away! "


    "I''m really going to sue you."


    Lin Chengfei said that he was going out. Wang Jianshan''s face was cold, so he picked up a chair and threw it.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t expect that Wang Jianshan would really hit someone. He raised his hand to stop him, and his wrist was scratched off by the chair leg.


    He was so angry that he rushed over and kicked Wang Jianshan to the ground. He still couldn''t get rid of his anger and swung a few punches. Then he straightened his clothes and walked out with a high head.


    Lin Chengfei went directly back to his dormitory, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    "I caught him in bed, but he''s reasonable. It''s human face and beast heart!"


    After pouring a glass of water, Lin Chengfei drinks it with his head up. By the way, he looks for a paper towel to deal with the blood on his wrist.


    When he saw the Buddhist beads red with blood on his wrist, he roared with anger.


    "I almost broke my Buddhist beads, asshole."


    This string of Buddhist beads was picked up by him on the stall not long ago. It''s dark and beautiful.


    He has always liked it. Whenever he was upset, he liked to fiddle with the string of Buddhist beads.


    He was just sulking. He didn''t notice that the dark black Buddhist beads in his hands, after he put them in the palm of his hand, gave off a light yellow light.


    As soon as this light appeared, it quickly ran into Lin Chengfei''s mind.


    Lin Chengfei only felt a buzz in his head, and then he felt a burst of heartbreaking pain. Before long, he was dark and fainted.


    Vaguely, he seems to be in a white and smoky space. Not far away, there is a pavilion. An old Confucian in a blue robe sits in the pavilion and nods and smiles at him.


    The Confucian stood up and walked to Lin Chengfei step by step. He said, "my name is Qingxuan Jushi. I''m a descendant of the Confucian sage. I fought with the devil Shoushan monk in Kunlun Mountain thousands of years ago. Unexpectedly, Shoushan trapped me in the Buddha''s bead with a trick. Now I''m going to die. I can''t bear to pass on the book sage, so I teach him the cultivation of this body You, I hope you will study hard in the future and do good deeds in the world. Don''t fall into the prestige of shushengmen! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei''s heart is in disorder and his brain is blank.


    "In the future, you must take the development of our Confucianism as the first priority and try to collect the power of belief. The more people believe in our shushengmen, the stronger the power of belief will be. When the shushengmen is known to all in the world, I will be able to die and come back to life."


    The task is arduous.


    Lin Chengfei scratched his head and said, "do you mean Let me show myself as much as possible in a place with many people, and try my best to be forced by any means? "


    "Pretending to be forced?" He frowned and pondered, and soon figured out the meaning of the word. He nodded slightly and said, "yes, as a descendant of the holy gate of my book, I should be as dazzling as the sun.""What can I do to improve my accomplishments quickly?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Qingxuan Ju Shi stroked his long beard and wrote lightly: "first of all, you have to have money..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the petrochemical industry, it seems that before he has money, he has to learn how to make money.


    "You need a lot of money. Money can make you buy enough natural resources and land treasures to improve your cultivation. Money can also increase your reputation, make more people worship you, and get more power of belief. Vice versa. This is a virtuous circle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Second, you need to find a woman..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei doesn''t know what to say. Is this a master or a pimp?


    Fortunately, he has a girlfriend.


    "The harmony of yin and Yang is the way of heaven. Only when you find a woman, you can have a clear mind. If you are always with a woman, you can keep your spirit at its peak and get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Besides, it''s also good for practice to be happy, to be free from humiliation, and to do everything according to one''s heart."


    "I don''t have much time. I''ll give it all. You must make money, find women and collect enough power of faith as soon as possible The outside world is so big, I want to see it earlier. "


    At the end of the speech, Qingxuan had already come to Lin Chengfei''s body. He nodded slightly to Lin Chengfei and took another step forward. He was completely integrated into Lin Chengfei''s body.


    Lin Chengfei only felt that countless pieces of memory suddenly appeared in his mind, including the life experience of Qing Xuan, the cultivation of truth, the magic of immortality, his understanding of Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, physiognomy and divination, as well as many medical formulas and acupuncture techniques.

 Chapter 2

    These things are too complicated. Lin Chengfei only feels swelling in his head. It''s not long before these uncomfortable feelings are gradually dispelled. Lin Chengfei, who is lying on the sofa, slowly opens his eyes.


    He pinched his thigh hard.


    Hiss


    It hurts like hell.


    You''re not dreaming?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know how to describe his mood. He sat for a long time, trying to absorb the memory of Qingxuan.


    He saw a man standing on the top of the mountain, holding a long sword, defeated thousands of masters.


    He saw a man sitting alone in the lake, holding a brush, calligraphy, painting all over the town.


    He saw a man walking in the world, medical skills to save good, anger and punish corrupt officials, evil rich, all kinds of magic emerge in endlessly.


    It''s a bit of stone into gold. It''s the art of reclusion. It''s the eye of a thousand miles. It''s the eye of perspective that sees through everything. It''s also the art of flying in the clouds. It''s the art of myriad changes


    Lin Chengfei was dazzled and salivated.


    This is all the experience of Qing Xuan. All his life gains are mastered by Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei clenched his fist and forced down his excitement.


    He must work hard to practice and let Qingxuan''s talent reappear in the world.


    He sat on the floor with his knees folded, and began to practice according to the heaven''s will formula of shushengmen.


    Hold your breath and concentrate on the elixir field


    Lin Chengfei clearly felt that a small stream of air, like a small snake, swam in his body. All the places where Qi swam seemed to have been washed, full of unprecedented vitality.


    Lin Chengfei was so excited that he didn''t even care to have dinner. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He just sat cross legged and practiced all night.


    After daybreak, Lin finally finished his training. He stood up and stretched himself, but he felt sticky and uncomfortable.


    He lowered his head, opened his clothes, looked down at his body, but saw a lot of black mud on his skin, which Is it the impurity discharged from the body?


    What surprised him even more was that there were a few more angular abdominal muscles in his small stomach!


    Lin Chengfei''s physique is overweight. From small to large, he never knew what it was like to have abdominal muscles. Unexpectedly, Tianyi Jue only made him lose weight overnight, and even completed his abdominal muscle dream for many years!


    In addition, he always has a dull pain in his front and back waist, and now he can''t feel any discomfort there. What''s more, he feels explosive power all over his body.


    It''s just an external change, and his sense of the things around him has risen to an appalling level.


    For example, he can clearly hear the mosquitoes in the kitchen, making a buzzing sound. He can tell at a glance whether the mosquitoes five or six meters away are male or female!


    What''s more incredible is that with his current cultivation, he can use a little fairy method.


    The art of turning stone into gold!


    At the beginning of his practice, he was so poor that he could not afford to buy all kinds of materials for his practice.


    However, when the realm is low, the determination is not enough. If you blindly use this skill, people will have lust, attract demons, and even drive people out of their wits.


    When tianyijue is cultivated to a medium level, and the cultivation is profound, there will be no such worry.


    At that time, you don''t need to worry about money any more. It''s OK to use Jinshan to smash the treasure.


    Lin Chengfei looks up at the sky and smiles.


    Yesterday, he was still worried about his future and bothered by Liu Jianshan''s despicable means.


    Now, does he still need to care about these things?


    If he can''t live a happy life, he can''t live a happy life.


    What face is there in the world?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei excitedly ran to the dormitory downstairs, found a few small stones in the garden, and slowly input Qi into the stones.


    I saw the original gray white ordinary stone, even little by little into gold.


    "A little stone makes gold? Did it work? " Lin Chengfei was overjoyed and tried several more stones. No surprise, these worthless stones turned into priceless gold in the blink of an eye.


    He carefully felt the real Qi in his lower body. Sure enough, the real Qi with thin hair had become smaller. If he didn''t practice hard, his real Qi would never recover.


    Lin sighed.


    There is no free lunch in the world. It''s good to close your eyes and pick up money. But if you want to use cultivation as the price, he thinks it''s not worth the loss.


    It seems that in the future, more efforts should be made to cultivate and achieve the goal of turning stone into gold as soon as possible without wasting Qi.


    Sighing for a while, he went straight to the girls'' dormitory building with a golden stone in his hand.


    He has a girlfriend. According to Qing Xuan, early bed rolling with his girlfriend can also speed up his practice.Lin Chengfei thinks that he should work hard in this aspect.


    He took out his mobile phone, found a number, dialed out, and without waiting for the other side to open his mouth, he took the lead in saying: "Xiaomin, you come down quickly, I have something to tell you!"


    Just a moment later, a woman told me that I was waiting for you in the dormitory


    Lin Chengfei felt that her tone was a little stiff and cold, but he didn''t think much about it. He answered and hung up.


    All the way running, soon to the girls'' dormitory, Lin Chengfei waiting downstairs, looking forward to.


    He has been dating Li Xiaomin for some time, but he has never given anything to Li Xiaomin. Now that he has gold, he thinks he should give her a surprise I''ll let her choose a diamond ring later.


    Think about for a while, Xiaomin moved to be like water, Lin Chengfei felt full of energy.


    Lin Chengfei is also a frequent guest downstairs of the girls'' dormitory. He often brings water and meals for Li Xiaomin. Now even the housekeeper is very familiar with him.


    "Classmate Lin, are you looking for Xiaomin? The feelings of your young couple are really enviable. " The old lady of the dormitory said with a smile through the iron gate of the dormitory.


    Lin Chengfei is also a little proud. Li Xiaomin is the most beautiful girl in his class. It took him a lot of effort to catch up with her.


    Xiaomin is gentle and delicate. He is always complacent about finding such a girlfriend.


    Several female students who happened to pass by also said with a smile: "Xiao Min is really lucky to be such a considerate man as chairman Lin."


    "Since Xiao Min had chairman Lin, she has lived a happy life with clothes and food. She is happier than the princess."


    Lin Chengfei recognized Li Xiaomin''s roommate and asked, "what''s Xiaomin doing upstairs? Why haven''t you come out so long? "


    The roommate who just came out of the dormitory is Xiao Xinran. He has long legs, thin waist, oval face, long hair and loose waist. He looks very gentle.

 Chapter 3

    She is a famous university flower of science and technology. There are countless people chasing her, but they have never heard of her having an affair with any man.


    Xiao Xinran gave him a strange look with a complicated look and asked: "Xiaomin, she Not in the dorm? She didn''t come back last night. Wasn''t she with you? "


    Lin Chengfei''s face was a little ugly. He forced a smile and said, "is that right? Maybe she''s doing something? I''ll wait... "


    Xiao Xinran saw that he looked wrong and didn''t dare to say anything more. He stood aside quietly.


    Not too many meetings, a BMW slowly came over and stopped in front of him.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care. He continued to look around, looking forward to Li Xiaomin''s figure.


    "Lin Chengfei..."


    The long-awaited voice finally rang out, but Lin Chengfei''s body soon froze.


    Li Xiaomin came out of the stopped BMW and came to Lin Chengfei. He said with no expression: "Lin Chengfei, let''s break up."


    "What?" Lin Chengfei can not set channel: "Xiaomin, what are you talking about?"


    "I said, let''s break up!" Li Xiaomin said impatiently: "you poor guy, don''t think I really like you?"


    Lin Chengfei looks at Li Xiaomin like a stranger. He can''t connect her now with her former tenderness.


    He clenched his fist, his face turned red and his veins were exposed: "Li Xiaomin, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, you don''t understand?" A man came out of the BMW, lying on the door, and said sarcastically, "the reason why Xiaomin agreed to be your girlfriend is that he just quarreled with me and wanted to annoy me. Otherwise, you think you can catch up with Xiaomin?"


    "Jiang Weiguo, shut up Lin Chengfei turned his head and drank. It seemed that he was pricked by thousands of needles in his heart. The pain was severe: "Xiaomin, tell me, is what he said true?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Li Xiaomin frowned and said impatiently, "we went to bed yesterday, so you can go away! Don''t bother me in the future. I don''t want to be misunderstood by Wei Guo. "


    "Don''t look at me like that. You don''t know how disgusting I am to pretend to be a couple with you for such a long time!" Li Xiaomin sneered and then said, "do you still want me to be your girlfriend? Do you know how much my necklace costs? Thirty thousand! What can you give me? You can''t afford a few thousand yuan bag, let alone let me ride a Mercedes Benz BMW! "


    Jiang Weiguo continued to lie on the car, patting his BMW: "do you know how much this car is worth? Eight hundred thousand! You can''t earn this car for decades. What''s the reason for Xiaomin to follow you? "


    Jiang Weiguo is the vice president of the student union. He always looks down on Lin Chengfei, a poor student from the countryside. He likes to say strange things to him when he is free.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, he kept staring at Li Xiaomin and scolded, "what the hell are you staring at my girlfriend? Feeling cheated? Want a break-up fee, right? Ah... "


    Jiang Weiguo took out hundreds of pieces, threw them at his feet and stepped on them with great force, which was extremely insulting.


    "Come on, take it. Is the money yours now? You can''t make so much for a week''s work, can you? "


    Before, Lin Chengfei could bear it.


    But now, he can''t bear it.


    Qingxuan Jushi said that to be a high-profile person, when someone bullies him, he has to beat him to death with a stick.


    Lin Chengfei''s face gradually cooled down. Looking at this harmonious Dog Man and woman, he was silent for a moment. He looked at Li Xiaomin coldly, without any emotion: "you sold yourself just because of a car and a necklace?"


    "Don''t be so understated? A car? A necklace? Are you? Do you want to show me what a poor man like you knows about a high-quality life? "


    There is a lot of noise here. Many female students who come in and out of the dormitory stop to look at this side. After making clear what happened, they shake their heads and sigh one after another. They look at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, full of pity.


    Another poor man who lost to society and money!


    Xiao Xinran from beginning to end, has been looking at Li Xiaomin in disbelief, she can''t imagine, the same dormitory students, how can say such vicious words.


    Li Xiaomin is also from a poor family. Even if she wants to seize Jiang Weiguo as her son-in-law and pursue a better life, she doesn''t have to do so, does she?


    That''s her boyfriend who has been asking about her for more than three months.


    "Xiaomin, how can you do this?" Xiao Xinran bit his lips and frowned. He asked strangely.


    Li Xiaomin looked at her one eye, light said: "heartily, this matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t get involved."


    Xiao Xinran shook his head and resolutely said, "now you apologize to Lin Chengfei. We are still friends."


    "Don''t be silly. Lin Chengfei doesn''t deserve me A poor man like him, unless he is blind, which girl will like him? " Li Xiaomin said indifferently.


    Xiao Xinran''s face turned red. He gritted his teeth and went to hold Lin Chengfei''s arm: "you are blind. Such a good man doesn''t know how to handle it. I always like him!"Finish saying, she shyly looked at Lin Chengfei, looking forward to asked: "let me be your girlfriend, OK?"


    Li Xiaomin widened his eyes: "Xinran, are you crazy?"


    All the people around were stunned: "paralyzed, this boy''s luck is against the sky, just kicked by his girlfriend, there is a more beautiful school flower pasted up immediately!"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly laughs. He thinks Xiao Xinran doesn''t like Li Xiaomin''s disgusting behavior, so he says it on purpose, so he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    He patted Xiao Xinran''s arm and said, "thank you."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Li Xiaomin like a fool: "you say I can''t afford a car, don''t you? Good Open your eyes and have a good look


    He said, no matter how ugly Li Xiaomin''s face was, he turned and walked to the back of the dormitory building and picked up a few stones casually.


    Soon, Lin came back.


    Just at this time, Li Xiaomin walked back to Jiang Weiguo and was opening the car door to get in. He saw Lin Chengfei come straight over. Jiang Weiguo''s Yin Yang strange way: "Oh, look at chairman Lin''s small face, don''t you want to smash my car?"


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slapped him in the face.


    "Go away!" Lin Chengfei yelled.


    Jiang Weiguo was beaten. He turned around and squatted on the ground. He covered his face. He couldn''t believe it. He growled: "Lin Chengfei, you dare to beat me!"


    "Beat you?" Lin Chengfei turned his head and sneered at him: "there''s a saying you''re right. I''m really going to smash your old car!"

 Chapter 4

    With these words, he took out three pieces of gold the size of an egg and shook it in front of Li Xiaomin''s eyes: "what''s this?"


    Li Xiaomin said: "Huang Gold? "


    "To be exact, it''s six Jin of gold, worth more than 900000 yuan..." Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, smashing gold on the front windshield of BMW.


    Creak


    The glass was torn apart.


    "What are you doing?" Li Xiaomin exclaimed, but completely forgot to reach out to stop him.


    She is now in a state of deep ignorance. She can''t understand why this guy suddenly took out so much gold, and the students around were stunned. This guy The action of smashing the car is so damn domineering!


    Xiao Xinran''s eyes were full of disappointment to Li Xiaomin and worry about Lin Chengfei, but when he saw Lin Chengfei''s action, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    It''s a woman''s special look when she finds something to appreciate.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at Li Xiaomin, picked up a big stone from the ground and smashed it into the BMW.


    Bang Bang


    Lin Chengfei is smashing the car, but it''s more like smashing the hearts of the onlookers. That''s hundreds of thousands. How could he be willing to smash it like this?


    Jiang Weiguo and Li Xiaomin, in particular, were as numb as a bird in the same place and could not recover for a long time.


    Before many meetings, the brand-new and beautiful 800000 luxury car just now became a piece of scrap iron.


    Even if the engine is damaged, it''s impossible to repair it by dragging it to the 4S shop.


    Jiang Weiguo suddenly wakes up, the corner of his mouth draws, "ah" of a shout.


    He begged his Laozi for this car for several months. In the blink of an eye, it became this kind of virtue?


    He yelled and clawed like a madman and rushed to Lin Chengfei: "kuocao NIMA, how dare you smash my car! I''ll kill you!"


    "Pa..."


    As soon as he ran to Lin Chengfei, he was slapped by Lin Chengfei before he had time to do something.


    Putong


    Jiang Weiguo sat down on the ground again. His cheeks were swollen on both sides. His handsome face had become a pig''s head.


    "Honima what? Isn''t it just a broken car? If it''s smashed, I can afford it! " Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, kicking Jiang Weiguo: "stay away from me, I feel sick when I see you."


    Jiang Weiguo was kicked on his back.


    Lin Chengfei no longer pays attention to him. He turns around and glances at Li Xiaomin, his mouth slightly tilted and full of sarcasm.


    He reached out and patted Li Xiaomin on the face. He had little strength, but he was very insulting: "open your eyes and see if I''m poor? With your eyes, you can only catch the kind of unsophisticated Kaizi! "


    Lin Chengfei laughs twice and kicks Jiang Weiguo in the chest: "you can take this kind of bitch if you want. Anyway, I''ve been playing with it for a long time!"


    With that, he strode away from here.


    All the girls around are staring at Lin Chengfei''s back.


    This is a typical counter attack. It''s a turning point that no one can think of!


    Then, they look at Li Xiaomin with great disdain.


    Is this woman an idiot? Just now that handsome guy hit nearly a million luxury cars without blinking an eye, she even called people poor?


    "Li Xiaomin, from now on, I''ll break up with you and make friends with people like you. It''s a shame!" Xiao Xinran said angrily, his voice clear, but extremely determined.


    Li Xiaomin''s face was green and white. Suddenly he yelled and rushed to the smashed BMW: "fake, this gold must be fake. Lin Chengfei, I''m not finished with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei is not a person who can''t afford to let go. After he walked out of the school gate, his heart has calmed down.


    Li Xiaomin, of course, he likes it, but when she tears off all the disguises and exposes her true face, Lin Chengfei has already kicked her out of her heart.


    However, the other side of the naked worship of money, or let him by a little stimulation.


    Money goes all over the world, but it''s hard to move without money.


    Whether for the sake of his own quality of life or for his practice, he must get enough money as soon as possible.


    Finding a new girlfriend is also a priority.


    "Isn''t it money?" Lin Chengfei sneered, stopped a taxi and went straight to the city center.


    A brother in his dormitory knew a friend who opened a gold shop. After asking about the situation, he went directly to the door of a gold shop named Zhou Xiaofu and strode in.


    "Welcome, sir!" A waiter came up and said with a smile, "what do you need? I can introduce you."


    "I sell gold!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "This way, please!" The beauty took him to a counter to identify the quality of gold, and then stood aside quietly.


    "Look at how much these are worth. Cash them all for me!" Lin Chengfei took out three pieces of gold the size of eggs from his pocket and threw them on the counter.The waiter and the female appraiser in the counter were surprised. There are more people selling gold jewelry, but they can directly take out gold to sell. I haven''t seen it before.


    "Please show me your ID card and invoice!" At the counter, the examiner said.


    "No invoice, only ID card!" Lin Chengfei took out his ID card and handed it to him.


    "I''m sorry, sir. According to the national regulations, gold shops are not allowed to accept or sell gold without invoice."


    "No?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    "Or you can provide evidence of the formal source of gold."


    "There''s no evidence. Two hundred per gram. Do you want it? No, I''ll go to another house and ask! "


    Every gram is nearly 100 lower than the market price. This NIMA is throwing money into people''s arms.


    The appraiser''s eyes turned red.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment. I''ll let the manager know." The appraiser said in a hurry.


    At this time, a bald middle-aged man with a beautiful young woman just walked around here. The man glanced at the corner of his mouth and said in a hissing voice: "the gold sold so cheaply must be fake. Even if it''s true, the source must be abnormal. It''s either stolen or stolen. Do you dare to buy this kind of thing? How dare you


    The appraiser''s face turned green.


    She has been working in the field of gold identification for decades. If it''s real gold, you can see at a glance. How can it be fake?


    This middle-aged man is a local snake in this area. His name is Wang long. He is usually overbearing and nobody dares to provoke him.


    When he said that, he obviously took a fancy to the three pieces of gold. How dare a small employee compete with him?


    Wang Longsong''s happy beauty patted her on the buttock and said, "baby, she doesn''t seem to believe me. It''s doubting my character. What should I do?"

 Chapter 5

    Enchanting beauty white his one eye, cover mouth to giggle Jiao to smile a way: "this still have what to say, smashed shop not to go?"


    On hearing this, the appraiser''s face changed greatly, and the sweat on his forehead dropped down. He quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t, brother long, give me more courage. I don''t dare to doubt you. You said that the gold is fake, but it must be fake. I won''t accept it, I won''t accept it..."


    With that, he looked at Lin Chengfei apologetically and said, "sorry, sir, we won''t do this business."


    Wang long burst out laughing, patted her on the shoulder and said, "yes, I have vision and future. I''m optimistic about you."


    Then he turned to Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "brother, although your gold is fake, it''s a good style. I like it. I''ll give you 1000 yuan. How about selling it to me?"


    These three pieces are worth at least one million, and he will give them one thousand. This is not only black, but also shameless.


    All of a sudden, no one spoke in the whole gold shop. Everyone was quietly watching this scene. A 60 year old man, who was wandering around, was supported by his granddaughter and looked at Lin Chengfei with great interest.


    Lin Chengfei has been quietly looking at Wang Long''s action. Seeing that he finally points at himself, he can''t help shaking his head.


    See oneself is a student good bully, want to force to buy to sell to oneself?


    He light smile, very calm said two words: "idiot!"


    "Lying trough..." The smile on Wang Long''s face suddenly disappeared. He rushed to Lin Chengfei, pointed to his nose and scolded angrily: "boy, you dare to scold me. Don''t be shameless. I''ll ask you the last question, 1000, do you sell it?"


    "You''ve ruined my business. I haven''t settled with you yet. How dare you yell in front of me?" Lin Chengfei was angry and laughed: "why should I sell it to you? Am I going to get used to you just because you''re a fool? "


    Wang Longqi''s face turned red and his fat chest went up and down. He pointed at Lin Chengfei fiercely and said: "OK, you have seed. Do you believe that Lao Tzu can''t let you out of the store today?"


    Lin Chengfei curled his mouth, stretched out a hand, and slowly pressed the middle-aged man''s finger down: "I really don''t believe it. You can cripple me now?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. His chest heaved up and down. He nodded hard, took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Xiao Si, bring someone to Zhou Xiaofu. There''s a man who doesn''t have eyes. I don''t want to kill him today. I don''t have the surname Wang!"


    Then he hung up the phone with a slap and glared at Lin Chengfei: "boy, if you dare to go out, I''ll break your two doglegs!"


    Then he hugged the heavily makeup woman beside him and walked out of the door.


    The woman also looked at Lin Chengfei like an idiot and said, "boy, you should let your family order a coffin for you. You don''t want to see who the object is, idiot!"


    Lin Chengfei compared a middle finger, completely does not put this threat in the eye appearance, turned to look at the appraiser, said: "really do not accept?"


    The examiner shook his head bitterly.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and walks around the store.


    After about ten minutes, Lin Chengfei saw that Wang long had gathered a lot of people. Then he stood up. In the eyes of the appraiser, he was about to walk to the gate.


    The old man and his beautiful granddaughter just came to Lin Chengfei, either intentionally or unintentionally.


    The old man said in a low voice: "young man, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses..."


    The beautiful girl helped the old man and blinked her big eyes. She said: "yes, you can''t beat so many of them alone. You''d better run and don''t fight with them foolishly."


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "thank you for your concern. I know it well."


    Then he went straight out of the door.


    The beautiful girl snorted: "don''t know a good heart, grandfather, let''s leave him alone!"


    At this time, there are more than ten people around Wang long. After seeing him come out, Wang long waves his hand, and this group of people rush to Lin Chengfei.


    Wang Long laughed and said with pride: "boy, you were arrogant just now. Now, I will teach you how to be a man!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "you''re really awesome. You dare to block people at the door of the store in broad daylight. Aren''t you afraid of the police?"


    "Clean up the useless scum like you. If I can wait for the police to come, what''s my face? Cut the crap, boys, go Wang Long is the first to rush to Lin Chengfei with the idea of making a quick decision.


    "Brother long, come on, kill the boy!" Wang Long''s woman in the back of the strong cheers.


    "To die!" Lin Chengfei gave a cold hum, and his body rushed out. He was as fast as electricity.


    He kicked Wang long, who had no resistance at all, and flew back.


    After kicking Wang long, he didn''t stop. Instead, like a tiger, he rushed into the crowd. Every time he kicked, there must be a gangster flying out.This clean and terrible skill makes the people in the gold shop feel numb.


    The old man and the beautiful girl were stunned, and the girl held the old man''s arm tightly: "grandfather This guy Why is it so powerful? "


    About a dozen thugs lay on the ground in a mess in the blink of an eye, crying bitterly.


    Only the woman who is with Wang Long is standing in the same place. She looks at the brothers who can''t get up and Lin Chengfei who is calm and calm.


    Now she doesn''t even have the courage to move even if she continues to cheer. She is afraid that Lin Chengfei will kick her too.


    Lin Cheng Fei stares at her and goes to Wang long. He steps on his chest and says coldly, "don''t you want to kill me? What are you doing on the ground? Get up and go on


    Wang Long shivered. He thought he was just an ordinary young man. He should still be in college, right?


    Isn''t it a matter of raising your hand to clean him up?


    Who would have thought that the combat effectiveness of the other side would blow up their streets!


    Wang long had the heart to be soft, but he was not willing to lose face and said, "who are you?"


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "what''s my name? It''s none of your business?"


    Wang Long said with a grim smile: "you are so powerful. I don''t think you want to mix on this ground."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "I''m not in this area. What can you do with me?"


    Poof


    Wang Long wants to vomit blood.


    Lin Chengfei bent down, holding Wang Long''s collar, said maliciously: "do you want to buy my gold? Do you want to maim me? "


    Wang Long was ashamed and angry. He cried out in a rage, "dare you touch me? Do you know who the hell I am? Do you know who my uncle is? "


    Lin Chengfei was angry and laughed. He slapped him in the face: "I don''t care who you are and who your uncle is? Answer me, do you still want to maim me? "


    The slap was so severe that half of Wang Long''s cheek was swollen and three or two teeth were lost. He roared: "Wo Cao NIMA, you dare to hit me, I will kill you, kill you."

 Chapter 6

    Pa pa pa


    Lin Chengfei gave him four slaps in the face. Wang Long''s mouth was full of blood. He asked: "what did you say just now? Again? "


    Wang Long stares at Lin Chengfei fiercely: "you''d better kill me today, otherwise, if you hit me today, I''ll pay you back sooner or later."


    "Kill you? That''s a good idea Lin Chengfei''s eyes flashed. He reached for Wang Long''s neck, and a fierce murderer gushed out of his body.


    This Qi can''t be felt by others, but Wang long, as the target, feels a piercing chill. He subconsciously believes that this guy is crazy, and he will really kill himself!


    Wang Long is afraid.


    He quickly screamed: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m wrong, I admit it, please let me go."


    Lin Chengfei chuckled, loosened his neck, and scolded: "is this the best? Do you want to come out? Go away


    Wang Long got up from the ground, with indignation and humiliation in his eyes, beckoned the ten or so people he called, and left without looking back.


    "Little friend, how about selling me the gold in your hand?"


    Just as Lin Chengfei wanted to leave, he heard an old voice say.


    He turned his head and saw that the old man, who had just kindly reminded him, had appeared outside the shop. Beside him, the beautiful girl was still supporting him.


    Obviously, the girl didn''t expect the old man to say this, and said, "grandfather It''s time for us to go home and take our medicine! "


    The old man waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Just for a while, I think this little friend''s gold shape is very special. I''ll buy it home and have fun."


    Lin Chengfei is speechless. This is the local tyrant. If it''s fun, why don''t you buy it back?


    "Of course, if he has money, he has no reason to refuse," he said


    The old man nodded, reached in his arms, took out a checkbook, wrote down a series of numbers, raised his hand and handed it to Lin Chengfei. He didn''t mean to verify gold at all.


    Lin Chengfei took the check and looked at it. He was surprised and said, "if you don''t look at the quality, you don''t weigh the weight. Just give me a million Old man, even if you have money, you can''t be so willful? "


    At the same time, he handed over the gold.


    However, the old man did not take the gold into his hand. His face suddenly turned pale. He covered his chest with one hand and squatted on the ground slowly. The girl beside him could not help him.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me The girl cried out anxiously and turned over in a hurry.


    At this time, the manager also came out. Seeing the situation, he quickly asked, "Miss, what''s wrong with this old man?"


    The girl burst into tears and turned pale: "my grandfather has a heart attack. I''ll give him medicine now No, where''s the medicine? How did you lose the medicine? "


    If a heart attack is committed, if it is not rescued within four minutes, the hope of survival is extremely slim.


    The girl turned all over her body, and all the things in her pocket were poured out by her, but she still couldn''t find the special medicine. She was really flustered, and her tears kept falling.


    Manager smell speech immediately took out the mobile phone to dial the emergency call, open the door to do business, no one wants to appear in front of their own lives.


    After a while, the old man''s face began to turn black. He held the girl''s hand tightly, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Customers in the shop, does anyone know the first aid method for heart attack?" The manager yelled at the gold shop.


    Soon, a man in a suit, who was about 50 years old, ran over and said to the girl, "girl, put the patient flat on the ground first..."


    At this time, the girl was already at a loss of her mind. Hearing this, she did it in a hurry: "you should be a doctor, right? Please, help my grandfather... "


    The man frowned and said, "I''m the chief physician in the Department of Cardiology of the first Central Hospital of Sunan city. Now the patient''s condition is very serious. I can only try my best..."


    With these words, he has bent down, untied the upper part of the old man''s clothes, and started CPR for the old man.


    At this time, the manager''s look has relaxed a lot, he wiped the sweat on his forehead, comforted the girl: "Miss, don''t worry, the first central hospital is the best hospital in our city, the old man will be OK."


    "Yes, miss. What''s more, this doctor''s name is Li Dekai. He is a famous expert in the hospital."


    "Dr. Li is very powerful. My father''s heart also has a problem, which is maintained by the medicine prescribed by Dr. Li. Basically, there is no recurrence."


    Hearing the comfort of the people around, the girl bowed heavily to Li De and said earnestly, "you must save my grandfather. Our whole Tianyu group will remember your kindness."


    Tianyu group is the largest family business in southern Jiangsu. Its industries are involved in various fields. It can be said that it is the economic overlord in southern Jiangsu.


    Unexpectedly, they were members of Tianyu group. According to the girl''s voice, their status in Tianyu group is certainly not low.Li Dekai is also happy in his heart. If he has a relationship with Tianyu group, it''s not a problem for him to prosper in the future. At present, he works harder.


    However, two minutes later, instead of getting better, the old man seemed to be completely unconscious. He lay on the ground, motionless, and even let go of the girl''s hand.


    "How could that be? No effect at all? It shouldn''t be Li Dekai''s face turned white and he said to himself in disbelief.


    After his rescue, the old man not only did not get better, but more serious!


    "Let me try!"


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward, frowned and said, "you have no effect at all. If you delay any longer, the old man will really have no hope."


    Li De raised his eyebrows and said, "are you a doctor?"


    "No!"


    Li Dekai was furious: "don''t you dare to intervene if you are not a doctor? Even if I am an expert, what can you do? Are you responsible for something? "


    "Get out of the way if you can''t help it!" The girl who just looked very weak got angry at this time, with a different kind of power: "if you drag on, my grandfather will die in your hands, and I''m not finished with you!"


    Li De was so happy that he couldn''t bear the responsibility. Now that there is a rash kid to be a guilty lamb, he shouldn''t refuse.


    He quickly stood up, looked at the girl and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve tried my best, but the old man''s condition is too serious..."


    The girl was shocked: "my grandfather, he has..."


    "I can''t get it back!" Li De sighed and said, "however, since this gentleman says he has a way, let him have a try."

 Chapter 7

    The girl turned her head and looked at Lin Chengfei, looking at his young face. She really had no bottom in her heart: "can you do it or not?"


    Lin Chengfei has squatted beside the old man, light said: "if you continue to talk nonsense, he really can''t save."


    "You..." The girl yelled angrily, but when she looked at her grandfather, who had less air in and more air out, she still didn''t say anything.


    As the saying goes, there is no division between doctors and doctors. Although Qingxuan was a Confucian, he also had a deep study of medical skills. Now, his experience is fully integrated into Lin Chengfei''s memory.


    He flashed his fingers, quickly patted several acupoints on the old man''s body, then ran Qi, and slowly put his hands on the old man''s heart.


    "What is he doing? Can this cure the disease? "


    "It''s like playing the devil."


    "What is your first aid technique? Isn''t that nonsense? " Li Dekai scolded that he didn''t believe that the young man could save people with two slaps.


    Lin Chengfei ignored these gossips and pressed his hand on the old man''s heart.


    Now I don''t have a silver needle on my body. I can''t use ordinary medical skills to save people. I can only use genuine Qi to protect my heart, so that the old man''s life is not in danger.


    The light genuine Qi passed into the old man''s body through the palm of his hand. After a while, Lin Chengfei''s forehead had oozed some sweat, and even his face began to turn red.


    After a full ten minutes, Lin Chengfei stood up and said to the girl, "I''ve only temporarily stabilized the old man''s condition. If I want to get rid of the root thoroughly, I have to continue this treatment for a month..."


    "This That''s good? " The girl stammered and asked, some can''t believe: "why is my grandfather still awake..."


    "Wake up in a minute." Lin Chengfei smiles and gets up to move his muscles and bones. For the first time, he treats people with Qi. He feels very tired.


    That''s a heart disease. He just touched the patient twice and stabilized his condition?


    No one wants to believe it.


    "Isn''t this kid a liar?"


    "The old man is too pitiful. He has to be slapped on his body before he leaves. This boy is really good. If he doesn''t have that ability, don''t come out to show off?"


    Li Dekai even sneered: "you are responsible for everything you have done. Do you really think we are fools? If you can cure this old man like this, I''ll... "


    "Linlin..."


    Before Li Dekai finished, he heard a weak voice. He looked down and saw that his grandfather, who had just closed his eyes tightly, didn''t know when he had woken up. Moreover, his dark face returned to normal.


    He opened his mouth wide and couldn''t say what he would say next. He was stunned there. His eyes were round. Looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes was like looking at a monster.


    It''s totally beyond medical common sense, and he can''t understand it at all.


    Yang Linlin quickly squatted down, surprised: "grandfather, you wake up, you really all right?"


    Seeing that the old man really woke up, those who just scolded also exclaimed and marveled.


    "Who on earth is this young man who can really save a heart attack patient? You know, even Dr. Li didn''t do it just now! "


    "What is that? He seems to have said that he can cure the old man thoroughly. "


    Listening to these words, the old man asked blankly, "Linlin, what happened?"


    Yang Linlin forced down the excited mood and told Lin Chengfei the process of treating him in detail.


    The old man was surprised and said, "so, this little friend saved me?"


    Yang Linlin stressed the key point and said, "yes..."


    The old man stood up and said gratefully, "I really don''t know how to repay you for saving your life."


    Lin Chengfei took out three pieces of gold and handed them to him: "it''s just a small effort. Besides, our business is not finished yet. How dare I watch you have an accident?"


    The old man laughed, full of Zhongqi. He couldn''t see that he had just walked around the gate of hell. He said, "Xiaoyou is really a lover. In this way, you can leave me a contact information. When I have time, I will come to thank you personally."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and shakes his head gently: "I''ll see you when I''m lucky. You''ll have a good rest in the future. Even if you go out, don''t forget to take medicine..."


    With that, Lin turned and left.


    After Li Dekai was shocked, he looked complicated. At last, he gritted his teeth as if he had made up his mind. He turned and ran to the hospital.


    After leaving Jindian, Lin Chengfei didn''t plan to go back to school.


    After putting the one million in the check into the bank card, he found a hotel and began to practice.


    Now he has a little understanding of the magical function of this Ruyi Jue. When he thinks about using half of the real Qi consumed by turning stone into gold, he is very distressed. He should seize all the time to recover his cultivation.


    What''s more, he was deeply attracted by all kinds of deeper magic.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that he stopped, but his true Qi still didn''t recover to the peak level, which made him make up his mind.Never use the technique of turning stone into gold easily in the future It''s so fuckin ''stupid.


    After returning to school and coming to the classroom, Lin Chengfei felt that something was wrong, as if Students look at his eyes, are a little strange.


    In particular, when Lin Chengfei comes near, his voice stops suddenly. When he is over, he will continue to talk.


    Is the news of being dumped known so quickly?


    Lin Chengfei shook his head depressed, life in the world, who can not meet a few bitches? As for such a fuss?


    He was comforting himself here when suddenly a fragrant wind came, and then a soft voice sounded in his ear: "classmate Lin Chengfei, director Wang said, let you come to his office."


    Lin Chengfei turned to see, but saw a tall and beautiful girl has been sitting on the seat next to him, eyes Yingran, just looking at him.


    Xiao Xinran?


    Although he is the president of the student union, Lin Chengfei doesn''t have much contact with Xiao Xinran. Unexpectedly, she will suddenly talk to herself.


    His former girlfriend, Li Xiaomin, is a beautiful woman, but she is not comparable with Xiao Xinran.


    Leng for a long time, he responded and replied, "director Wang wants to see me?"


    Xiao Xinran gave a "well" and nodded: "yes, and In the office, there are two policemen who are also looking for you. "


    "What happened?" Lin Cheng Fei Leng Road, Wang Jianshan to find him also said in the past, after all, the day before yesterday has fallen out, how the police also come to the door?


    Xiao Xinran saw him in a daze, pondered for a moment, and said: "yesterday, the scene of your breakup with Li Xiaomin was videotaped and sent to the school forum, and I didn''t know until I saw the video."

 Chapter 8

    "After you smashed Jiang Weiguo''s car, Li Xiaomin insisted that your gold was stolen and robbed. At that time, he called the police and the police came, but they didn''t find you yesterday, so they came again today and said they wanted to find you to investigate the situation."


    Lin Chengfei laughed angrily. Damn, this woman''s heart is so poisonous. After playing with me for such a long time, do you have to get me to squat in the number?


    I said that these students had a wrong view on me. They thought I was a thief and a robber.


    He immediately stood up and said with a smile to Xiao Xinran, "thank you, Xiao. I''ll go there and see what they can do."


    Xiao Xinran looks at his back when he leaves, his eyes are complicated.


    At the door of the dean''s office, Lin opened the door and strode in. After a glance, he saw Wang Jianshan sitting on the sofa with three people in police uniform, drinking tea and laughing.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei coming in, Wang Jianshan stood up, pointed at him and said, "Lin Chengfei, you dare to come back after you have done such a thing!"


    "Why can''t I come?" Lin Chengfei sneered.


    Wang Jianshan blushed angrily, turned to the three policemen and said, "police comrade, with his attitude, I can conclude that the gold is definitely obtained by him through illegal means."


    Three policemen also stood up. One of them, who seemed to be the team leader, came to Lin Chengfei and said, "classmate Lin Chengfei, I''m sun Zitao from the university town police station. Now we suspect that you have a lot of property of unknown origin. Please come back with us and accept the investigation."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "Comrade police, why is my property unknown? Did the owner or victim report the case? Or do you have enough evidence? If I don''t know anything, let me go back with you. Is it reasonable and legal? "


    "I don''t know about your family yet?" Wang Jianshan said with a sneer: "a farmer comes from a family background. Every time he pays tuition fees, he procrastinates. How can he suddenly have several jin of gold under such family circumstances? That''s about 900000 yuan. Apart from stealing or robbing, what other means do you have to get so much money? "


    "Do I have to explain to a mad dog like you?" Lin Chengfei sneered.


    "You..." Wang Jianshan slapped his hand on the table and said angrily, "you scum are not worthy of being a student at all. I''ll call the headmaster now and you must be expelled from school."


    He took his cell phone out of his pocket, found out the principal''s phone and dialed it out.


    He really can do anything shameless, which is to completely destroy Lin Chengfei!


    Lin Chengfei rushed forward with a vigorous step, reached out and grabbed the mobile phone he had put in his ear, and threw it heavily on the ground.


    He pointed to Wang Jianshan''s nose and scolded: "I have no virtue or quality? Are you such a slut who abuse female students and collude with female teachers good? I really don''t think I dare to tell you this, do I? Screw you, isn''t it because I see you and counselor Wang MEIXIA working, and want to drive me out of school? Today, I''m waiting for the headmaster. Even if I''m fired, I''ll poke your dirty business out first! "


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t bear Wang Jianshan''s moral integrity. He let out all his grievances.


    Wang Jianshan was ashamed and angry. He was trembling with anger, and his whole body was full of fat. He roared angrily: "you are slandering, slander..."


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "you need slander for your virtue? I didn''t say you''re a human face and a beast''s heart. I''ve already saved your face. "


    Wang Jianshan directly turned to the police and said, "police comrades, look at his attitude. I strongly suggest that you deal with it seriously."


    Although he said that, he didn''t want to call the headmaster from the landline on his desk.


    It''s enough to lose face in front of the police. If we really let Lin Chengfei make trouble with the headmaster, who knows if the headmaster will really investigate him.


    Sun Zitao once again said solemnly, "classmate Lin Chengfei, please come back with us and accept the investigation. Otherwise, we will not rule out the use of compulsory means."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "compulsory means? Do you have any evidence to prove that my property is illegally obtained? "


    "We''re just asking you to cooperate with the investigation. We''re looking for evidence." Sun Zitao also knew that it was a bit unreasonable to say so, so he blushed.


    "Compulsory means have come out, or cooperate with the investigation?" Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes and sneered: "do you bully me and don''t understand the law, or do you and Wang Jianshan have to pour dirty water on me?"


    Sun Zitao was furious. Just as he wanted to say something more, the door of the office was opened again. He saw a 50 year old man coming in with both hands on his back.


    Behind him, a man and a woman, Jiang Weiguo and Li Xiaomin.


    The old man glanced at the situation in the office and asked, "what''s going on here?"


    Wang Jianshan immediately jumped out, pointed to Lin Chengfei, a big hat first pressed down: "headmaster Zhang, this student has a lot of property of unknown origin, the police asked him to go back to assist in the investigation, he refused to obey, did not say, even export slander me, such scum, simply do not deserve to be a student, I strongly recommend the school, immediately expel him."Zhang chucheng is the president of Sunan University. He is upright and has a good reputation in the University.


    He took a look at Wang Jianshan and said, "director Wang, I''ve heard Li Xiaomin and Jiang Weiguo talk about what happened. However, in the absence of any evidence, it''s not proper for you to determine that this classmate''s property is illegally obtained, right?"


    Wang Jianshan, with a stagnant expression, said angrily, "he just yelled at me. He has no teacher. It''s not so surprising that such a corrupt student has done some evil things, is it?"


    "Director Wang!" Zhang chucheng''s eyes were fixed, and he yelled: "as the leader of the school, you should be responsible for every student. Just by guessing, you have come to this conclusion. But do you know what kind of influence your words will have on the students?"


    Li Xiaomin saw something wrong with the development of gaffe, and quickly stood up and said to Zhang chucheng: "president Zhang, what director Wang said is not totally unreasonable. I have been in contact with Lin Chengfei, and no one knows him better than me."


    "At ordinary times, he is not willing to eat good food, and his living expenses are all earned by extra-curricular work. Is it not worth doubting that such a person can suddenly take out several jin of gold?"

 Chapter 9

    Jiang Weiguo naturally won''t give up such an opportunity. He looks at Lin Chengfei, holding a pig''s head, with a strange way of yin and Yang: "moreover, I heard that when Lin Chengfei and Li Xiaomin associate, he is not willing to give a gift. If a normal man really has money, how can he not be willing to spend money on his beloved woman?"


    "Beloved woman?" Lin Chengfei sneered as if he had heard a big joke. He said, "who said that she is my beloved woman? I just don''t want to spend a cent on this woman. Do you care? I just want to play for nothing. I just want to find a woman to sleep with for free. Are you in charge? "


    "Lin Chengfei, what do you say?" Li Xiaomin almost jumped up with a red face and thick neck.


    Jiang Weiguo''s face became ugly and frightening for a moment. After all, Li Xiaomin is his present woman. Lin Chengfei''s words not only humiliated Li Xiaomin, but also made Jiang Weiguo''s face fall into the sewer and can''t be picked up.


    "Lin Chengfei, nothing else, you smashed my car. In front of the school leaders and the police, you have to give me an account?"


    Lin Chengfei curled his lips and said, "didn''t he compensate you?"


    "Where did you get your money?"


    "Do I need to explain to a bitch like you?"


    For a moment, the director''s office is turning into a vegetable market, noisy and lively.


    Zhang chucheng then looked at Lin Chengfei and said solemnly, "classmate Lin, don''t try your best to talk about the source of your gold. If you get it through normal channels, no one can embarrass you with me."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him gratefully, pondered for a moment, and said: "sorry, headmaster, I can only say that I didn''t steal, didn''t rob, didn''t do anything against the law and discipline."


    Zhang chucheng frowned. Obviously, the answer could not satisfy him, nor could it be enough to give an account to all the people present.


    "Can''t you tell?" Li Xiaomin gloated and said, "do you mean you didn''t steal or rob? Comrade police, can you accept such an explanation? Take him back as soon as possible, and you may be able to find a big case. "


    "Headmaster, you can see that he can''t say it himself. If he makes it clear, there is a problem." Wang Jianshan also said: "this kind of students, continue to stay in school will only smear the school, I still strongly recommend that they be expelled immediately."


    Zhang chucheng is silent, just looking at Lin Chengfei, hoping that he can give an explanation.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and sighs. For a moment, he really can''t find a reasonable explanation. Can he tell them that he will use such magic as turning stone into gold?


    People who get kicked in the head by donkeys won''t believe it, will they?


    Wang Jianshan secretly winked at Sun Zitao. Sun Zitao understood and said, "headmaster Zhang, it seems that this classmate can''t give proof. Then we have to do business and take him back to the police station."


    Wang Jianshan has long made up his mind to drive Lin Chengfei out of school. He just came out of the golden business. How could he not make use of it.


    He encouraged Li Xiaomin to call the police, and he called his old friend sun Zitao in person.


    After yesterday''s incident, he has colluded with sun Zitao, how to track down this matter, as long as Lin Chengfei enters the police station, everything is easy to say.


    With Sun Zi Tao''s years of police experience, it''s easy for him to make a student plead guilty.


    Zhang chucheng can''t refute it. He wants to help Lin Chengfei, but he can''t even give a reason for his failure. Doesn''t it indirectly prove that he has a problem?


    Sun Zitao walked up to Lin Cheng and the two policemen behind him followed him. His voice was cold and he said, "classmate Lin, come with us!"


    Bang Bang


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    "Excuse me, is Lin Chengfei here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Until now, Yang Wenxiu can''t say what he is feeling.


    Just came home from the company yesterday, I heard my daughter Yang Linlin say that the old man Yang tingchuan had a heart attack when he went out. Fortunately, a young man passed by and pulled him back from the gate of death.


    Yang Wenxiu was furious on the spot and scolded his daughter severely. Regardless of the father''s objection, he took him to the hospital for a general examination.


    After seeing all the normal inspection reports, he was relieved and asked Yang Linlin about the details of the matter.


    When he heard his daughter say that the young man could completely cure the old man''s heart disease, he couldn''t calm down.


    As the largest shareholder and chairman of Tianyu group, he naturally would not have no money to treat the old man. In fact, in his early years, he had taken the old man to all the major hospitals in the country, and even to the United States many times.


    But without exception, the diagnosis results are all, the old man''s disease can be temporarily suppressed, it is impossible to completely cure, how long he can live depends on God''s will.


    At first, he was disheartened, but the mysterious young man''s words raised a glimmer of hope. As long as there is hope, who is willing to give up his parents'' life?


    He used all his strength on the spot and finally found out the identity of the young man He is a sophomore in the Chinese Department of South Jiangsu University of technology.Although he couldn''t believe it, and had great doubts about the ability of the young people, he still let the secretary put off all the arrangements in the early morning. He took his daughter to Sunan University and came to the president''s office in person.


    I didn''t expect to see such a chaotic scene.


    As soon as Zhang chucheng saw the two people outside, he was surprised. He answered quickly and said, "Yang Dong, why did you come here all of a sudden? Why don''t you say hello in advance? "


    Zhang chucheng nodded to him and said, "headmaster Zhang, I''m looking for a classmate named Lin Chengfei. Is he here?"


    Yang Linlin saw Lin Chengfei at the first sight, pointed to him and said excitedly: "Dad That''s him, that''s him


    Zhang chucheng can''t understand what''s going on. What''s Yang Wenxiu''s identity? The annual donation to the school is no less than 10 million. How can it be related to an ordinary student?


    Lin Chengfei has long recognized that Yang Linlin is the girl who was in Jindian yesterday, but unexpectedly, she came to the door so soon.


    In his slight consternation, Yang Wenxiu had passed Zhang chucheng and came straight to him. He held his hand warmly and said, "my name is Yang Wenxiu. We Tianyu group will never forget Lin''s saving my father''s life."


    Yang Wenxiu''s words surprised everyone in the office. When he heard the four words of Tianyu group, they all grew up.


    Wang Jianshan''s face was very ugly with a thump in his heart.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Mr. Yang is serious. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger."

 Chapter 10

    Yang Linlin also came over, a pair of eyes up and down looking at Lin Chengfei, a flash, full of curiosity.


    Yang Wenxiu and Lin Chengfei politely went straight to the theme and said, "classmate Lin, in fact, in addition to expressing my gratitude, I want to ask you to come home with me and help my father see a doctor. I wonder if you have time now."


    Sun Zitao, the policeman did not speak, and Li Xiaomin was in a hurry. He shouted, "no, he is a suspect now. He must go back to the police station to be investigated."


    The smile on Yang Wenxiu''s face disappeared. He glanced at Li Xiaomin, then looked at the three policemen headed by sun Zitao, and frowned: "classmate Lin, you seem to be in trouble now?"


    "It''s like this..." Zhang chucheng came forward and told the whole story.


    Yang Wenxiu looks strange and looks at Wang Jianshan and Li Xiaomin like an idiot. He laughs and says: "it''s a joke. Lin needs money. There are a lot of people waiting in line to send it. Do you need to steal it? Let alone throw out a few Jin of gold, even if it is dozens of Jin, Lin will not frown


    "You''re talking nonsense!" If Li Xiaomin is crazy, he jumps to his feet and says, "he''s a loser. How can he get so much money


    Wang Jianshan also said: "Yang Dong, it''s not that we don''t believe it, it''s just that your words really make us incredible. He''s just an ordinary student..."


    Jiang Weiguo sneered: "I don''t know what your relationship with Lin Chengfei is, but you say there are a lot of people giving him money? Ha ha ha I''m not afraid to laugh off other people''s big teeth. If you have the ability, you can give him tens of millions to show me. "


    When Yang Wenxiu looked at his words, he could not help laughing at the three angry, clown like people.


    He took out the check directly from his pocket, wrote a series of figures, and said, "I don''t know what kind of deep hatred there is between Lin and you. I let you pour dirty water on him like this. Although I don''t have much money, I still don''t pay attention to millions of them..."


    "Classmate Lin, this is 10 million. Please accept it as a gift of thanks to your father for saving his life."


    Then he handed the check to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei is not polite. He reaches for it and shakes it in front of Wang Jianshan: "Hey, dog''s eyes are low. Do you want to verify the authenticity of this check?"


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t be too arrogant!" Wang Jianshan said angrily.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care about him. He turned to look at Li Xiaomin and said with a smile, "do you want to call the police again? It was only a few hundred thousand yesterday, but now it''s ten million. If it turns out that it''s illegal income, maybe you can shoot me. "


    Li Xiaomin is tongue tied and her face turns red. She can''t imagine that someone really threw 10 million yuan to Lin Chengfei.


    No one would be such an idiot. Now they must collude with each other. As soon as they go out, the old man will ask for the check back.


    Well, yes, it must be.


    Jiang Weiguo wanted to smash his mouth. Yesterday, he let Lin Chengfei smash the car, and then the car was smashed.


    Now let others give money, they give it.


    Whatever you say, why is this mouth so cheap.


    Zhang chucheng murmured: "Yang Dong Are you kidding? "


    "I don''t have time for such a joke." Yang Wenxiu said impolitely: "headmaster Zhang, I can''t imagine how a student with excellent character and learning like Lin could encounter such unfair things in your school."


    "Now I deeply doubt the teaching quality of Sunan University. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer about Lin, I think I need to think about the donation to your university this year."


    Lin Chengfei was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Yang Wenxiu would do this for him. Looking at Wang Jianshan and Li Xiaomin''s face as if they had eaten a dead mouse, he really wanted to laugh 300 times.


    Lin Chengfei took a look at Sun Zitao: "police comrades, do you still need me to go back with you to cooperate with the investigation?"


    Sun Zi Tao''s mouth was crooked and he said with difficulty, "no, I totally believe that Lin''s money was obtained through proper channels."


    "May I go then?"


    "Of course


    Lin Chengfei laughed and glanced at Wang Jianshan: "I''m sorry, next time you want to hurt me, please prepare a little more. It''s not clear. It''s not embarrassing."


    With that, he strode out of the office.


    Yang Wenxiu and Yang Linlin did not look at the crowd, and followed him out.


    Zhang chucheng''s face was livid. He glared at Wang Jianshan and said angrily, "director Wang, if Chairman Yang no longer makes any donations to the school, you will bear the responsibility."


    Wang Jianshan shivered.


    He glanced at Li Xiaomin and Jiang Weiguo again and said in disgust, "I have to kill my classmates. Are there any students like you? If you record a major demerit, the whole school will issue a notice to criticize it. If you commit it again, you will be expelled from school. "Li Xiaomin''s eyes turned white and fainted in anger.


    After Zhang chucheng got out of the office, Wang Jianshan took out the phone with a gloomy look and found a number to dial out.


    "Brother, I''ve offended Zhang chucheng. I''ll have a hard time at school."


    There was a shrill voice on the phone: "don''t worry, the old guy can''t stay in this position for a few days. It''s OK for you to fight against him. No one can do anything to you with me!"


    "Really?" Wang Jianshan was surprised and said, "well, I''ll come up with an idea to kill the old guy."


    Hang up the phone, Wang Jianshan clenched his fist, ferocious expression.


    Lin Chengfei, don''t think that if Zhang chucheng protects you, I can''t cure you. You watch carefully and I''ll give you a surprise soon.


    Out of the office building, three people walk forward side by side, Yang Linlin asked with a smile: "classmate Lin, you said yesterday, can completely cure my grandfather''s stubborn disease, I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded, others hand is 10 million, of course, not just to be grateful, let yourself hand treatment is the purpose.


    However, since he received the money, it''s natural for him to do things for others, not to mention the beauty of Yang Linlin''s level.


    "Miss Yang, please don''t worry about this. Since I say it, I have absolute confidence."


    Yang Wenxiu''s eyes brightened: "classmate Lin, in this case, I wonder if you have time now..."


    Yang Linlin blinked and looked at Lin Chengfei: "classmate Lin, please help us this time anyway..."


    Lin Chengfei can''t laugh or cry. He''s just treating a disease. How can he say that if he doesn''t see you, you''ll be in great danger?

 Chapter 11

    As soon as he was about to leave, Yang Wenxiu''s phone suddenly rang. He connected the phone and listened to the words coming from the phone. His face became more and more gloomy.


    A minute later, he suddenly let out a shout: "enough! Yang Qingshuang will give you a satisfactory answer to this matter! "


    With that, he hung up.


    Yang Linlin seems to know what happened. She said angrily, "are they aunts..."


    Yang Wenxiu waved his hand and refused to let her go on. He turned to apologize to Lin Chengfei and said, "classmate Lin, I''m so sorry. I wanted to ask you to treat the old man now, but suddenly there was an emergency. I need to deal with it. I can only trouble you next time."


    Again and again apologized, Yang Wenxiu with Yang Linlin hurried to the school gate.


    Lin Chengfei looked at their backs, shook his head and sighed: "every family has its own difficult classics. It seems that the days of local tyrants are not as comfortable as I imagined."


    As soon as the father and daughter left, Lin Chengfei wanted to find a place to practice, but he suddenly heard something.


    Today, the school invited Chen Xuanhua, a famous master of traditional Chinese painting in southern Jiangsu, to give a lecture.


    Chen Xuanhua is a real master of painting. He has a unique style. Every work that comes out of his works is the object of the collection of the rich.


    In the past, Lin Chengfei didn''t have much interest in calligraphy and painting, but since he got the memory of Qing Xuan, he began to have a special liking for things like Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting.


    Of course, in addition to this reason, Lin Chengfei has a more important thing to do.


    If you want to practice well, you should find a girlfriend as soon as possible.


    Originally, he had a girlfriend, so he didn''t have any pressure on this request. Now, he was dumped and became a single dog again. It''s urgent to find a new girlfriend.


    This is a major matter related to cultivation. There is no room for carelessness. Chen Xuanhua should be able to do something before class, taking advantage of the fact that there are many people and beautiful women in his big class.


    After inquiring about the specific location of Chen Xuanhua''s open class, Lin Chengfei found a printing shop and made all preparations.


    Around nine o''clock, he strode to his destination.


    At this moment, the ladder classroom, which can hold about 1000 people, is already overcrowded. Even the corridor and the door of the classroom are crowded with all kinds of students. No one wants to miss this opportunity.


    If you can be taken in by everyone Chen, what will you worry about in the future?


    Lin Chengfei looked at the crowd in front of him and didn''t report the hope of squeezing in at all. He directly pasted a big character newspaper he had prepared on the most prominent position beside the classroom.


    I saw a few big words written on it that could blind people''s eyes: looking for a girlfriend.


    Requirements: good appearance, good figure (beautiful than the girl''s photo below) good conduct, no bad habits, pure love do not go to bed, just want to talk about a love without breaking up, live a life without regret. Female students are welcome to come for an interview. Those who meet the requirements will be given a luxury car and a new hardcover house.


    The movement on this side soon attracted the attention of the students around. There were not many meetings, and the big character newspaper was already full of people.


    Lin Chengfei was originally the president of the student union. Many people knew him. After they read the contents of the big character newspaper, they asked Lin Chengfei one after another.


    "President Lin, what are you playing with?"


    "Don''t you have a girlfriend? This is Looking for a mistress? "


    "Dare to do such a shameless thing so blatantly, brother Fei, you are awesome!"


    Lin Chengfei is also embarrassed. If it wasn''t for Li Xiaomin''s good-looking, he wouldn''t make things so shocking.


    After a long time, there were more and more onlookers. Even the students who had been in the classroom and managed to get seats were crowded out, but none of them really came forward for an interview.


    Lin Chengfei was not worried, so he stood beside the big character newspaper with his arms in his arms.


    "Idiot!" A voice of sarcasm suddenly came through the crowd.


    They all turn around, and see Li Xiaomin holding Jiang Weiguo''s arm, looking at Lin Chengfei with a sneer, cursing Jiang Weiguo.


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "Hello, fool, I''m Lin Chengfei. You should know me."


    Jiang Weiguo was so angry that he yelled: "I''m calling you a fool, a fool!"


    "Aren''t you introducing yourself?" Lin Chengfei said strangely: "I say, how many absent-minded parents can give their son such a funny name."


    "Lin Chengfei You are looking for death Jiang Weiguo''s eyes narrowed and looked at Lin Chengfei viciously.


    Lin Chengfei has suffered several times in succession, and his endurance has reached the limit.


    Li Xiaomin stepped forward, her face was very ugly, she was angry and scolded: "Lin Chengfei, what do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei squinted and said, "are you blind? I can''t see such a big word for my girlfriend? "


    "Why do you put up my picture when you recruit your girlfriend?" Li Xiaomin was furious: "do you think you can find a girlfriend like this? Do you want a car or a room? Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? ""I have money. Can you manage it?" Lin Chengfei pointed to a girl behind her: "this classmate, I think we are quite suitable. Shall we have a try?"


    The girl blushed and shrunk into the crowd with a quick smile.


    At this time, basically everyone knows the relationship between Lin Chengfei and Li Xiaomin. The video of Li Xiaomin and Lin Chengfei breaking up yesterday has already been popular in the campus forum.


    "Li Xiaomin thought that Chairman Lin was poor yesterday. Today, chairman Lin is doing this Is it too fast to fight in the face? "


    "He can afford gold and garage. Is Lin Chengfei poor? How blind should Li Xiaomin be to say such a thing? "


    Li Xiaomin clenched her fist tightly and her face was black. She didn''t know that Lin Chengfei was a poor man. How could he suddenly be so rich?


    Jiang Weiguo as a boyfriend, Li Xiaomin disgraced, his face is not light, he said: "Lin Chengfei, you think you use such a mean means to humiliate Xiaomin, you can find a girlfriend?"


    "Don''t be paranoid. Xiaomin kicked you to be my girlfriend just because she saw your shameless nature. You are such a rotten person. You are doomed to be a single dog all your life."


    "It''s just my used shoes. I don''t know where your sense of superiority comes from." Lin Chengfei shrugged and sneered.


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? If you have nothing to do, get out of here. Don''t disturb me to find my girlfriend. "


    Li Xiaomin screamed: "Lin Chengfei, even if all the women in the world are blind, no one will come to you!"


    "Are you looking for a girlfriend?"


    As soon as Li Xiaomin''s voice fell, she heard a clear voice. She turned her head and saw a girl like a clear water hibiscus. She didn''t know when to squeeze into the strongest face. She opened her big eyes and looked at Lin Chengfei eagerly.


    The figure is convex and concave, the skin is delicate and smooth, the face value explodes the table, the end explodes Li Xiaomin several streets.


    Absolutely qualified.

 Chapter 12

    But Lin Chengfei didn''t have much surprise. He asked bitterly, "you''re not kidding, are you?"


    This girl is no other than Xiao Xinran, Li Xiaomin''s roommate.


    Xiao Xinran asked strangely, "why should I make such a joke with you?"


    With that, she went to Lin Chengfei, uncovered the big character newspaper and said seriously, "if you think I''m qualified, I''ll be your girlfriend from now on."


    Lin Chengfei also smile, smile no nose no eyes, he can''t help nodding and said: "that''s good, hearty, we have lunch together."


    Li Xiaomin only thinks that one face is very hot. If there is a mirror, she will find that that face is scarlet than monkey''s buttocks now.


    She just said that no one would take a fancy to Lin Chengfei, so Xiao ran out and slapped her in the face.


    She is the school flower recognized by male animals in the school. How can she be so unpretentious? How can you be so shameless? How can we take the initiative to throw our arms to Lin Chengfei?


    People around her look at her more wrong, clearly is the son-in-law of the golden tortoise, but she treat others as poor, have no eyes.


    Li Xiaomin felt that she could not go on like this any more, so she cleverly chose to change the topic.


    "Teacher Chen Xuanhua is going to give a lecture here today. What do you mean by making such a mess here?" Li Xiaomin cheered coldly: "is your painting level so good that you don''t pay attention to everyone Chen?"


    Most of those who can come here today are Chen Xuanhua''s loyal fans. If Lin Chengfei dares to follow her words, she doesn''t need Li Xiaomin''s hand at all. Thousands of classmates can drown him.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and pointed at her and said, "of course, I dare not compare myself with Chen. But I don''t care about you, but it''s OK."


    Li Xiaomin smiles happily and looks at Lin Chengfei like an idiot: "did I hear wrong or did you say wrong? Do you want to compare with me when you can''t even draw an egg


    I dare not say anything else. She is very confident in the art of painting.


    she has worked hard for more than ten years and achieved the immortal in painting at one stroke. Compared with my mother, this fool is looking for his own death!


    "Comparison painting?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "are you sure?"


    Li Xiaomin arrogantly said: "you can choose the time and place. If you don''t draw as well as me, you will see me as far as you can go."


    "What if you lose?" Lin Chengfei smiles more happily.


    Li Xiaomin looked at him contemptuously and said, "if I lose, I will apologize to you in public, and I will never appear in front of you in the future."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei laughs: "it''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. Let''s do it now. Maybe we can get Chen to comment on it."


    "I don''t mind being your referee if you can make a good picture!"


    Just then, a mellow and gentle voice sounded outside the crowd.


    Everyone turned around and saw a man about 40 years old slowly coming here. All the students who saw this man consciously stepped back to make way.


    "Mr. Chen?"


    "Everyone Chen has to comment in person?"


    "Are these two people playing this game on purpose, just to seduce Chen


    The scene was in a mess.


    Chen Xuanhua, however, was not affected by the public. He went straight to Lin Chengfei and asked with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    "Lin Chengfei."


    "You have the guts to make such a farce in my class." Chen Xuanhua said lightly.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t say anything, but Li Xiaomin was very worried. She said in a hurry, "Mr. Chen, this is all his fault. It has nothing to do with me."


    Chen Xuanhua nodded: "since we are sure to compare paintings, let''s start now. Don''t delay us too much time."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei: "if you two can really have a certain level, that''s all. But if the things you draw are not good enough, don''t come to my class in the future."


    In traditional Chinese painting class, there is no lack of paper, ink, brush and inkstone.


    Under Chen Xuanhua''s arrangement, two tables were soon brought in, and some people were very attentive to spread the paper.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the two of them, eyes are very complex, there is envy, jealousy, more naked ridicule.


    "Are you ready?" Chen Xuanhua asked lightly.


    Li Xiaomin blushed and nodded in a hurry: "Mr. Chen, I''m ready. Please give me more advice."


    Lin also nodded.


    "In your competition, there is no selected theme. Just choose the painting you are good at. The time is An hour. "


    With these words, Chen Xuanhua raised his hand to look at his watch and said, "from now on..."


    Li Xiaomin is very excited. If she does well this time, she is likely to be accepted by everyone Chen as a member of the family. All kinds of fame and wealth are waving to her.After Chen Xuanhua finished, Li Xiaomin had already put up his pen and was ready to present his most confident painting exhibition, which he had studied painting for many years, to everyone in front of Chen.


    As for Lin Chengfei She didn''t treat him as an opponent at all. He''s just a loser. As an ex girlfriend, she knows very well.


    Li Xiaomin is a skilled artist. He can pick, pluck or wipe his works. Half an hour later, the painting of a hundred birds begins to take shape.


    All kinds of beautiful birds spring up on paper, singing in the garden, full of spring, people''s heart is happy to see.


    All the onlookers exclaimed, and even Chen Xuanhua looked forward. His eyes were happy, and he was obviously satisfied with Li Xiaomin''s painting.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei is still carrying a brush, frowning and walking around in front of the table, the picture scroll on the table, a blank.


    "Lin Chengfei, if you can''t draw it, just give up!" Jiang Weiguo finally caught the chance and said without hesitation, "if you draw something that''s not as good as bullshit, it''s better not to draw it. It''s not as good as dirty teacher Chen''s eyes!"


    Now most of the students go to Li Xiaomin to watch, Lin Chengfei''s side, only Xiao Xinran, a fan, is strong.


    When he heard Jiang Weiguo''s words, someone looked at Lin Chengfei. Seeing that he was still frowning and could not hold a fart, he shook his head and continued to pay attention to Li Xiaomin.


    Beautiful beauty, beautiful, beautiful ah, who has the mind to pay attention to a smelly man?


    "Lin Chengfei, how are you doing?"


    "What about his painting? He''s going to lose anyway. "


    Jiang Weiguo walked up to Lin Chengfei with high spirits and said, "Lin Chengfei, what''s the strength of your life? Give up early and don''t waste your time. "


    Lin Chengfei gave him a white look: "none of your business?"


    Jiang Weiguo''s face flushed: "Li Xiaomin is my girlfriend. Are you betting with my girlfriend? If you lose, you''ll be as far away as you can see us. How does it matter to me? "


    "Are you a soft eater?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "A joke?" Jiang Weiguo yelled: "do you think I am as poor as you? I have plenty of money? I need a soft meal? "


    "Not a soft eater, how can you rely on a woman to support your appearance?" Lin Chengfei sneered and said, "get out of here. I''m going to start painting. Don''t disturb me."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Lin Chengfei ignored Jiang Weiguo''s provocation and bent down to pick up his pen.


    Ten minutes later, a dreamlike landscape appeared in front of Jiang Weiguo.


    Jiang Weiguo''s eyes widened.


    Xiao Xinran''s mouth is wide open!

 Chapter 13

    Li Xiaomin''s paintings are birds. All kinds of birds either open their mouths to sing or spread their wings to soar. At a glance, the breath of spring comes to us, which makes us happy.


    Lin Chengfei painted flowers. There are only one kind of flowers.


    Peach blossom.


    Under the peach blossom tree, a child in ancient clothes was running in the peach blossom circle with a peach blossom branch in his hand. His eyes were a little frightened. There were four or five children chasing after him, as if to grab the peach blossom paper from the child in front.


    Peach blossom spot, or sprinkle in the air, or fall on the ground, full of spring.


    At this time, Li Xiaomin''s painting finally finished the last stroke. She gently put down her brush and bowed slightly to Chen Xuanhua: "please give me more advice."


    Chen Xuanhua was obviously very satisfied with her painting. With an undisguised appreciation, he said, "it''s good to be able to do this at a young age."


    Chen Xuanhua''s undisguised praise made the students around him envy and envy Li Xiaomin.


    "Can be so valued by everyone Chen, will Li Xiaomin be accepted as a disciple?"


    "I''ve been accepted as an apprentice by everyone Chen. I''ve been famous and rich all my life. I don''t have to worry about it, but I''m really good at painting..."


    "Isn''t this girl competing with Chairman Lin? In this way, chairman Lin seems to have lost. "


    A group of people were talking about it. Li Xiaomin listened to it and felt proud. It was as if she had been accepted as a disciple by Chen Xuanhua. She couldn''t help shouting to Lin Chengfei across the crowd: "Hey, Lin Chengfei, have you finished painting? If you can''t do it, just give up and don''t waste too much time. "


    Because most people are watching Li Xiaomin''s beautiful painting, blocking her eyes tightly, she can''t see the situation on Lin Chengfei''s desk.


    Lin Chengfei''s lukewarm voice came: "student Lin Chengfei''s painting has been done, please comment on it."


    "What better than that? Chairman Lin, you''d better put your paintings away as soon as possible. It''s more humiliating to save them. "


    Immediately, some students who felt that Chen Xuanhua had intended to accept Li Xiaomin as an apprentice yelled. He also didn''t see Lin Chengfei''s painting. He just didn''t want to miss this opportunity to flatter.


    Chen Xuanhua frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He just raised his foot and came to Lin Chengfei.


    Students blocking the road give way one after another, and follow behind Chen Xuanhua, flocking to Lin Chengfei.


    When he came to Lin Chengfei in the future, his eyes only touched the painting on the table, and Chen Xuanhua''s eyes lit up slightly, and his feet quickened a lot.


    Li Xiaomin follows Chen Xuanhua closely. Now she is full of the joy of being valued by Chen and the joy of being disgusted by Lin Chengfei. She doesn''t find any change in Chen Xuanhua.


    "Lin Chengfei, I don''t know how many kilos you have? I don''t know why you have the courage to be a disgrace here? Is it because you have the cheek to be thicker than others? " Li Xiaomin said sarcastically.


    Chen Xuanhua''s eyebrows wrinkled again, which was already his very unhappy performance. He couldn''t help yelling: "shut up!"


    Li Xiaomin is stunned, in the heart does not accept, but still the low head of Shan Shan.


    Chen Xuanhua came to Lin Chengfei''s desk and looked down at the painting. He couldn''t help praising it: "good!"


    Looking down for a moment, his brow revealed a deep joy, and he couldn''t help praising again: "very good!"


    Two successive exclamations are enough to show Chen Xuanhua''s love for the painting.


    Li Xiaomin''s body trembles and looks at Lin Chengfei in an incredible way. I can''t imagine that Lin Chengfei, who is good for nothing in her eyes, will be praised by Chen Xuanhua.


    The rest of the people are dumbfounded looking at Lin Chengfei, in the heart of the envy of the quick cry out, Lin Chengfei this is a dog''s luck? These two good deeds of Mr. Chen are enough to make him soar to the sky.


    Chen Xuanhua finally looked away from the painting and looked at Lin Chengfei. He did not hide his appreciation: "what''s your name?"


    "Lin Chengfei!" Lin Chengfei does not like not sad, neither humble nor overbearing said.


    "Very good!"


    I don''t know whether Chen Xuanhua is talking about Lin Chengfei''s paintings or his people.


    "As the winner of this competition, I need to give you some rewards!" Chen Xuanhua looked down for a moment and said, "from now on, you can learn Chinese painting with me in your spare time If you are interested in Chinese painting and think that I am qualified to teach you. "


    Boom


    All the students who heard this sentence were shocked.


    At first, when Chen Xuanhua praised Li Xiaomin, they thought Chen Xuanhua would accept her as an apprentice. After all, Chen seldom praised others in public.


    But they did not expect that, in the end, the number of apprentices was robbed by Lin Chengfei, who was their least optimistic.


    With Chen Xuanhua''s reputation and status in the field of traditional Chinese painting, as long as Lin Chengfei uses a little snacks, he can become his graduate student. Whether he stays in school to teach or goes out to earn a living, his future is bright.Because the sign of Chen Xuanhua''s apprentice was hanging on his head.


    "Damn, is there any mistake? Mr. Chen, when did you accept apprentices so loosely? "


    "Just make a picture, I can draw it too!"


    "Is chairman Lin Chen''s relative, illegitimate son, or something like that? Knowing that he was kicked by Li Xiaomin, he deliberately came to help him save face?"


    "Don''t insult my idol. How can we have illegitimate children? Even if there is an illegitimate child, it can only be me! "


    ¡­¡­


    With these words, Chen Xuanhua walked to the teacher.


    Class time is coming, he always does not like to be late, whether it is others or himself.


    "I don''t agree!" Li Xiaomin couldn''t accept this fact. His face was so ugly that his body was shaking. He suddenly let out a loud drink.


    "Why do you think his paintings are better than Xiaomin''s?" Jiang Weiguo followed suit.


    Chen Xuanhua stood still, turned slowly and asked Li Xiaomin, "do you want a reason?"


    Li Xiaomin gritted her teeth and nodded: "yes!"


    "Your paintings are just paintings, but his paintings..." Chen Xuanhua pointed to Lin Chengfei and once again expressed his admiration: "his paintings are spring, one is painting, the other is artistic conception. Do you think they are comparable?"


    Li Xiaomin is frozen in the same place. She has never looked at Lin Chengfei''s painting. At this time, she can''t help looking over her head. A strong sense of spring comes to her face. I don''t know when a butterfly falls on the painting. Her two little claws are holding a peach blossom and flapping her wings. It looks very gratifying.


    She finally gave birth to a strong sense of frustration. Why did this man, when he was with her, be poor and bored, and have no good at all? Now just after breaking up, he has changed into a rich man, and he is versatile. He has always been proud of his traditional Chinese painting.

 Chapter 14

    Chen Xuanhua didn''t seem to be very talkative. After explaining, he went to the classroom again. But as soon as he came to the door, he suddenly turned around again, looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "you haven''t told me, do you want to learn Chinese painting with me?"


    "It''s my pleasure!" Lin Chengfei replied with a smile.


    Chen Xuanhua nodded and grinned. He seemed very happy and hesitated. He said, "I have accepted the invitation of the president. In the future, I will become an honorary professor of the University of science and technology. The university will also arrange an independent office for me. If you have any doubts about Chinese painting, you can ask me in my office."


    "Thank you, teacher!" Lin Chengfei replied respectfully.


    Chen Xuanhua pointed to Li Xiaomin: "you Don''t come to my class in the future. Traditional Chinese painting is a very noble art I don''t want to impart it to people of low moral character. "


    It''s obvious that Li Yunting is the kind of person with inferior character he said.


    Being expelled by everyone Chen in full view of the public, Li Xiaomin has the heart to die. She lowers her head and doesn''t say a word. Her face is as ugly as if she had just eaten a group of dead mice. Sometimes it''s pale and sometimes it''s livid.


    For this kind of women who cling to the powerful and powerful, the general public has never had a good feeling. If every woman looks down on the poor boy like her, wouldn''t most men in the world be unable to find a daughter-in-law?


    After all, in this world, not everyone is rich, ordinary people account for the vast majority.


    After Li Xiaomin, Chen Xuanhua pointed to Jiang Weiguo again: "and you, don''t appear in my class in the future."


    Jiang Weiguo looks gloomy, clenches his fist, stares at Lin Chengfei, and puts all his hatred value on Lin Chengfei.


    Chen Xuanhua points out a few people in succession. They are all the people who just spoke in line with Li Xiaomin and belittled Lin Chengfei. In Chen Xuanhua''s words, these people have personality problems and do not deserve to listen to his class.


    Many people are lowering their heads, desperately backward, deeply afraid that Chen Xuanhua will next point at themselves.


    It''s even more difficult for them to get ahead in the field of traditional Chinese painting.


    "Mr. Chen is really Severe


    "Li Xiaomin deserves what he has done. What good life will he have in the future when he follows a bitch like Jiang Weiguo? I hate this kind of person, too. I support the decision of Mr. Chen. "


    "Lin Chengfei is lucky. He will be 100% prosperous in the future Shall I go and hold his thigh now? "


    A group of people whispered and stopped in Li Xiaomin''s and Jiang Weiguo''s ears, which made them angry. In the dark, they almost fell to the ground.


    The feeling of being humiliated in public It''s really hard.


    But Chen Xuanhua''s prestige is too high. They don''t even have the courage to refute it. They believe that even if they secretly accuse Chen Xuanhua of a bad sentence now, the students around them can drown them with spitting star, and they will never be able to get along in school.


    After a few students kicked Chen Xuanhua out, I''m sure it''s not good for him to continue to see his achievements You don''t need to listen to today''s class. You don''t need to come to all my open classes in the future. They are all superficial things. I will teach you alone in the future. "


    Lin Chengfei did not expect that everyone in Chen should value himself so much. However, he just wants to know more about traditional Chinese painting.


    Although the memory and inheritance of Qing Xuan''s residence make Lin Chengfei''s starting point much higher than others, Qing Xuan''s residence, after all, is a figure of a thousand years ago. In the past thousand years, Chinese painting has also made great progress. Lin Chengfei needs to make up for his knowledge of the past thousand years.


    He bowed slightly and said, "thank you, teacher."


    Chen Xuanhua nodded and walked into the classroom.


    The students in the corridor Hula and then walk in. Even Xiao Xinran greets Lin Chengfei and walks into the classroom.


    There were only a few people left in the noisy corridor.


    Li Xiaomin wants to cry without tears. She really likes traditional Chinese painting. She thought she played very well today, and she was praised by everyone Chen. Her future achievements in traditional Chinese painting must be too high to imagine, but all this was ruined by Lin Chengfei.


    He ruined everything.


    Li Xiaomin''s hatred for Lin Chengfei has reached an unprecedented level. She suddenly rushes to Lin Chengfei like mad and grabs and bites him: "you scum, you are scum. The person Chen wants to accept is me. Go and make it clear to Chen that you will not be his close disciple. In this way, he will accept me. Go and go


    Only a few people in the corridor want to look at Li Xiaomin like a fool. How can they give you such a good opportunity?


    Lin Chengfei pushed her away with no expression and said to Jiangwei National Highway: "Hey, take care of your daughter-in-law You''re touching me and kissing me. Do you want to point your face? "


    "You..." Jiang Weiguo couldn''t bear it. He was about to rush over and beat Lin Chengfei. But he suddenly remembered that he was not Lin Chengfei''s opponent at all.He stopped, bit his teeth and pointed at Lin Chengfei: "boy, you are playing with fire. I''m putting down my words. A week later, if you want to stay in this school, I''ll go to the playground and run naked for 30 laps!"


    "What a shame Lin Chengfei spat his lips and scolded: "if you have a pig like figure and are looked at by girls, it''s a great insult and injury to them. Do you want to take revenge on society in this way?"


    "You..." Jiang Weiguo was furious: "you wait for me, I won''t let you go!"


    With that, he took Li Xiaomin''s hand and said angrily, "don''t you go with me? I don''t think it''s humiliating enough? "


    Li Xiaomin did not expect that he would be angry with himself. His eyes were red and tears fell.


    She followed Jiang Weiguo and turned to look at Lin Chengfei. However, she saw that Lin Chengfei''s face was expressionless. She had turned around and walked in another direction.


    Li Xiaomin felt a little regretful when he took it out.


    When he was with Lin Chengfei, he never beat her, scolded her, or even said a word to her. He took her as a treasure in his hand and loved her very much.


    But what about Jiang Weiguo?


    What he likes is his beautiful young face and concave convex figure, right?


    Thinking wildly, she has come downstairs with Jiang Weiguo. Jiang Weiguo takes out his mobile phone with a ferocious look, finds a number and dials it out: "Lao Liu, you can find more people for me. Right now, I can''t swallow this breath. I must kill that dog day!"


    Pop


    Jiang Weiguo hung up and threw his mobile phone on the ground. The brand-new Apple 7 was smashed, but he was not distressed at all. He just bit his teeth and said, "Lin Chengfei, you will know immediately what it will be like to offend Laozi."

 Chapter 15

    Li Xiaomin felt uneasy and asked, "Wei Guo, what do you want to do?"


    Pop


    Jiang Weiguo slapped her in the face: "smelly girl, what can I do for you? Are you afraid that your old lover will be abandoned by me? Get out of my way


    Li Xiaomin covers his face, his face is incredible.


    Jiang Weiguo may also feel that he is a little too much, and he smiles apologetically. He holds Li Xiaomin in his arms, gently rubs the cheek that has been hit by him, and says, "Xiaomin, I''m sorry, I''m angry. I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    Li Xiaomin shivered.


    I don''t know why Jiang Weiguo, who is as tender as water, is more terrifying to Li Xiaomin than he was just now.


    Lin Chengfei walked out of the teaching building and went directly outside the school.


    Now he is eager to improve his cultivation. He wants to spend 24 hours a day without eating, drinking or sleeping. But it''s not convenient in the dormitory. He can only find a quiet place outside.


    He decided to rent a house outside the school now.


    No, or buy a house, Lin Chengfei himself has forgotten, he accidentally became a multimillionaire.


    He also plans to take over his parents during this period of time and let them come to the big city to enjoy their happiness. Facing the Loess and back to the sky, he works hard all his life. Lin Chengfei is very happy that he can do something for them.


    Not long after walking out of the school gate, he suddenly stopped and looked at a small forest not far in front of him.


    There were people, about a dozen of them, with things in their hands. It seemed that they wanted to attack themselves.


    Lin Chengfei sneers. As soon as he offends Jiang Weiguo, someone will deal with him. With his feet, he can think that he has called people.


    If it''s Lin Chengfei before, he will certainly be able to hide as far as he can, and then he will find a chance to keep an eye on Jiang Weiguo, who is left alone, and beat him to death.


    But now, does he need to be afraid of just a dozen people?


    The University of science and technology is located in the University City of Southern Jiangsu, next to the University of technology and the normal university. It is far away from the city center. Except for the business district and snack street not far away, the school gate is not very prosperous.


    There are few pedestrians.


    That''s why those people dare to block him in broad daylight.


    He walked forward slowly, and soon came to the road beside the grove.


    More than ten people rushed out, carrying baseball bats and quickly surrounded Lin Chengfei.


    There are more than ten people, including 18-9-year-old young men, 20-year-old young people and 30-year-old middle-aged people.


    All street thugs.


    Lin Chengfei is not in a hurry, complexion is invariable, light say: "a few, what meaning is this?"


    More than a dozen people were stunned for a while. Few people could be so indifferent when facing them. Can''t he see that he will be beaten into a dog soon?


    The head of a young man with long hair, thin face, but a gloomy face, looks very fierce, he crooked his neck, baseball bat slapped in his hand, said foolishly: "boy, you are very kind, I appreciate you With this, I''ll let you die to understand that if you offend people you can''t afford to offend in the future, you''ll be less provoked, so that you can live a more stable life. "


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously, "can you tell me who I can''t afford to offend? I''ll try to be more careful in the future. "


    The young man with long hair laughed: "boy, after you have learned this lesson, you will know how to be a man."


    With that, he waved and said, "give me a call! The employer said that he would give up one of his hands. "


    As soon as Lin Chengfei heard these words, he understood that what these people do is to take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others.


    Don''t think that the school is a peaceful ivory tower, where there are people, there are right and wrong. There are many people who don''t like each other. Some of the second generation, who have money but no one around, will choose to pay money to find these professional thugs outside the school to solve their problems.


    More than a dozen people heard the order of the long haired youth, waving their baseball bats and smashing at Lin Chengfei.


    The young man with long hair stayed in the same place, and the old God was there. He even seemed a little bored. He knocked his baseball bat on the ground and said loudly, "brother, hurry up and let him lie on the bed for a month. Oh, by the way, don''t forget to scrap his right hand, which can''t be cured by the hospital It''s done. I''ll treat you to kebabs. I''ll find my sister. "


    A group of people hear excited eyes are red, waving baseball bat hand also more force.


    Four or five sticks were thrown at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei''s legs slightly bent, forced up a pick, actually jumped directly to two meters high, mid air, he forced a shake body, the whole person has fallen out of the crowd.


    This group of gangsters have not yet reacted, back to Lin Chengfei, at a loss for a moment, seems to be wondering where Lin Chengfei has gone.Lin Chengfei kicked a gangster''s ass, and the gangster "ouch" screamed, and the whole person was lying on the ground in a dog''s excrement posture. Because Lin Chengfei''s strength was too strong, his whole face hit the ground solidly.


    His head was broken, his face was full of blood, and his nose was straight to one side.


    This group of people are able to get money to buy and sell useless people. How can they be good people?


    Lin Chengfei has no mental obstacle to fight, and he has no mercy. He stoops to pick up the baseball bat that the bleeding thug threw on the ground and pulls it on a man''s leg.


    Click


    The gangster''s leg was directly cut off, fell to the ground, covered his leg and cried out.


    "Wokuo, this boy is very strong. Brothers, give me a call Ah


    Without saying anything, the boy got a slap on his arm, which was also accompanied by a crack. His arm was broken, and he threw his baseball bat on the ground. He also covered his arm and wailed.


    Lin Chengfei is so fierce, which stimulates the ferocity and ferocity of other gangsters.


    "Together!" The young man with long hair gave a loud drink and rushed to Lin Chengfei with a stick.


    But now Lin Chengfei, who is what they can deal with, moves as fast as lightning. He doesn''t listen to every Thug''s arm or leg. When the long haired youth rush to the front, all of them fall to the ground and lose their fighting power.


    The young man with long hair''s dash forward suddenly stopped. He watched Lin Chengfei in horror, retreated, and happened to step on a stick and fall to the ground.


    "Brother Brother, don''t be impulsive, this It''s a misunderstanding The young man with long hair waved his hand in horror.


    "Oh? Misunderstanding? " Lin Chengfei jokingly said: "more than a dozen of you surrounded me with baseball bats and started fighting without saying a word. Now you tell me it''s a misunderstanding You''re an idiot. Don''t treat me like a brain wreck? "

 Chapter 16

    "I I''m the wrong person, big brother. I''m really the wrong person. Let me go this time! " Said the young man with long hair.


    It''s hard to imagine that a man who looked like a bull just now is so spineless. His younger brothers are all angry: "boss, what are you begging for? Do it with him


    "I don''t believe he dares to kill us?"


    "Boss, are you ashamed? When it''s over, I won''t mix with you any more. "


    The young man with long hair shivered all over his body, ignored the roar of his younger brothers, and said in a panic: "in fact, I just have nothing to do. I''ve never really hit anyone. I I''m afraid. I dare not fight. Brother, please forgive me this time. I will never fight again. "


    The younger brothers immediately scolded even more fiercely. If they didn''t have severe pain now and couldn''t get up, they would have eaten the young man with long hair alive.


    Lin Chengfei also chuckles. Is the boss of more than ten gangsters a soft bone?


    "Your brothers are all like this. If you don''t share their joys and sorrows, how can you manage this team in the future?" Lin Chengfei advised: "isn''t it just a broken leg? Bite your teeth and it''s over. Please bear it. I''ll try my best to reduce your pain... "


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei smashed a stick on the leg of the young man with long hair. With another click, the young man with long hair finally followed his brothers.


    The young man with long hair uttered an earth shaking roar, tearing his heart and lungs, tears streaming down his nose, holding his legs and curling up on the ground.


    It''s really a good child who can''t stand pain!


    Lin threw away his baseball bat, clapped his hands, looked at a group of people lying on the ground in dire condition, thought for a moment, and turned straight away.


    You all want to abolish me. Why do I care about you?


    These people, I believe the police will come to talk to them soon, right?


    ¡­¡­


    In a hotel near the school, Jiang Weiguo sat naked by the bed, holding his cell phone tightly in both hands, and his face was twisted because of his excitement.


    He had been waiting for his cell phone to ring.


    However, an hour later, the mobile phone did not move.


    Two hours later, there was still no news.


    The excitement on Jiang Weiguo''s face began to fade, and he faintly felt that something was wrong. Lao Liu was still very reliable. Every time he cleaned up people, he would divide them into three and five by two, which would definitely bring him good news in half an hour.


    What happened today?


    Is something wrong?


    Li Xiaomin shrank in the quilt with messy hair and reddish cheeks. Looking at Jiang Weiguo, he asked softly, "Wei Guo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!" Jiang Weiguo fidgetily waved his hand, opened the mobile phone screen again and looked at it.


    At this time, his long-awaited mobile phone ring finally rang. Jiang Weiguo impatiently connected the phone. Without waiting for the other side to open his mouth, he took the lead in asking: "what''s the matter? Is it done yet? "


    "Wo Cao Ni Ma, Jiang Wei Guo, how dare you fool me? Why didn''t you tell me that the boy could beat you so much? Lao Tzu''s brothers were all seriously injured today. Not to mention, they were all taken away by the police. If Lao Tzu hadn''t slipped fast, he would be in the bureau now. I tell you Jiang Weiguo, you have to take out my brother''s medical expenses, mental and physical losses this time, or I won''t finish with you! "


    Poof


    Jiang Weiguo''s mobile phone fell directly on the ground.


    How How is that possible?


    Lin Chengfei, how can he hurt more than ten people seriously?


    Jiang Weiguo was frozen in the same place.


    After Lin Chengfei finished beating people, he wandered around the neighborhood.


    The district is full of small advertisements for renting houses every day. The price is not expensive. It''s all 351 nights. The price depends on the luxury of the house.


    Most of the residential areas in this area are rental houses, which are specially designed to solve the physiological hunger and thirst of the school''s little lovers or small firecrackers. Every night, countless men and women will walk into the residential areas in this area with their shoulders crossed, warm for one night, and then go back to the school in the morning as holy men and women.


    But now this is not what Lin Chengfei needs. He wants to find a house for sale, which is convenient for him to sneak into a place for practicing martial arts.


    For a long time, I didn''t find a satisfactory house.


    He was puzzled and hesitated to find a new community, which was far away from school and inconvenient to go back and forth to school.


    At this moment, suddenly a voice behind: "second, what are you doing?"


    When Lin Chengfei looked back, he saw that Lao Dajiang''s style of study in the same dormitory and a young man about the same age were standing not far behind him.


    Brothers in university dormitories like to be sorted according to their age. When they first enter the University, they decide the order.


    In Lin Chengfei''s dormitory, Jiang Xuefeng is the first platoon leader, and he is the second, followed by Qi Ruxin, the third, and Zhang Xiongyong, the fourth.Four people have always had a good relationship.


    "Boss, why didn''t you have class?" Lin Chengfei asked in surprise.


    Jiang Xuefeng is a good student. He is serious. No matter whether he is a compulsory course or an elective course, he will take every class. He can be called Xueba in Xueba. In the daytime, he is rarely seen not in the classroom.


    Jiang Xuefeng pointed to his white skin friend, who was a little bit of a cream student, and said, "my friend, sun Yaoguang, has always been very fond of Chen Xuanhua''s traditional Chinese paintings. When he heard that he would stay in our school in the future, he specially moved here and was ready to consult Chen at any time."


    Then Jiang Xuefeng pointed to Lin Chengfei and introduced him with a smile: "the second in my dormitory is also my good brother."


    Sun Yaoguang nodded slightly at Lin Chengfei as a greeting.


    His clothes are gorgeous, and every one of his clothes is more than tens of thousands. It is obvious that he was born in a rich family, and he is not willing to deal with Lin Chengfei, a guy who wears stalls.


    If it''s not that he can''t give Jiang Xuefeng face, he won''t even bother.


    Lin Chengfei saw what he thought at a glance, shook his head and laughed, and said to Jiang Xuefeng, "boss, you are busy first, I will go back to school later..."


    Ren Xuefeng''s eyes were horizontal and he said carelessly, "what are you busy with? All brothers, find a place to eat and drink. "


    Then he ran to Lin Chengfei''s neck and said enviously, "have you heard that Mr. Chen has a close disciple in our school today? I don''t know which son of a bitch is so lucky to study under Mr. Chen. The level of traditional Chinese painting has to go up."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    When it comes to traditional Chinese painting, sun Yaoguang is interested in it. He also looks forward to it and says: "if he can be valued by Chen, his own level is certainly good I''d like to meet the lucky guy in your school

 Chapter 17

    Lin Chengfei some embarrassed said: "I am your mouth that lucky son of a bitch!"


    "What?"


    "It''s you!"


    Ren Xuefeng and sun Yaoguang screamed together, their eyes glowing, as if they saw a tramp stripped naked, his eyes red and his breath short.


    They were shocked.


    "Don''t make such a joke with me, Dick." Ren Xuefeng dry swallow mouth saliva, a face incredible said.


    "Classmate Lin, are you really accepted as a closed disciple by everyone Chen?" Sun Yaoguang''s eyes shine with excitement. Lin Chengfei can''t figure out where his excitement comes from.


    "Yes Lin Chengfei was confused by their reaction: "do you have such a big reaction?"


    If you are not a fan of traditional Chinese painting, you don''t know Chen Xuanhua''s status and status in the field of traditional Chinese painting.


    He is a great master in the field of traditional Chinese painting in southern Jiangsu. People who study traditional Chinese painting are proud to see Chen Xuanhua.


    Now Lin Chengfei has become Chen Xuanhua''s disciple What is their reaction? Without jumping directly to the sky, it can be called calm.


    When he got Lin Chengfei''s affirmative answer, sun Yaoguang ran to Lin Chengfei with a brisk stride. His hands trembled with excitement. He said with red eyes, "classmate Lin, can you introduce Mr. Chen to me? I''m worried about whether it would be presumptuous for me to visit you so rashly, and whether everyone Chen would see me. I didn''t expect that God would push you to me, ha ha ha... "


    Lin Chengfei hesitated: "I have to ask the teacher''s meaning first. After all, I only worship the teacher today. I don''t know his temperament."


    "Understanding, understanding, that''s what it should be." Sun Yaoguang rubbed his hands, blushed and couldn''t help himself: "I am very grateful that you are willing to say a word for me in front of everyone Chen By the way, since you can be liked by Mr. Chen, your level must be very high. Why don''t we find a place to drink and talk about calligraphy and painting at the same time? "


    "Hello, Lin Chengfei is my brother. I should say that!" Ren Xuefeng said discontentedly.


    "Is your brother my brother?" he said


    Three people found a decorated antique restaurant, after three rounds of wine, three people drink face red.


    Sun Yaoguang is an elegant man. He loves Chinese traditional culture. He has to learn a little about music, chess, calligraphy and painting. But I don''t know whether it''s a matter of talent or what''s going on. He is not very proficient in any of them, especially in calligraphy and painting. He has studied hard for many years But still nothing, write out the painting out of the things miserable, did not dare to take out to see people.


    It is precisely because of this that he is extremely eager to see Chen Xuanhua. He hopes that Chen Xuanhua can enlighten him once or twice. Maybe once he is enlightened, his talent will increase greatly?


    Holding his glass, without saying a word, sun Yaoguang poured it into his stomach, then said with a smile: "brother Lin, as the saying goes, calligraphy and painting are not separated, and people who paint with aura will certainly not be inferior to calligraphy. Today, our three brothers are here. It''s better for you to write a pair of words and watch them together. What do you think?"


    "I agree with that!" Ren Xuefeng gave a big hiccup and said with the breath of alcohol: "second, you can hide deeply enough. We''ve been in a dormitory for so long, but I didn''t find that you still have the talent in this field. Today, I must let me have a long experience."


    Lin Chengfei is also on the top of the wine, a bold roar: "pen and ink serve..."


    This is just a tavern. Although the decoration is antique, it''s just to attract customers with this kind of characteristics. How could you expect to meet these three guys with abnormal heads, who didn''t prepare the so-called paper, ink, ink and inkstone at all.


    After he swiped a 10000 yuan card, the manager asked a waiter to go out and look for this kind of professional thing.


    Before long, the waiter came over with the four treasures of the study in his arms. He specially made room for a table to spread the rice paper and get ready for everything.


    "Brother Lin, please..." Sun Yaoguang made a gesture of invitation and said with a smile, "I''ll polish the ink for you!"


    Lin Chengfei raised his pen, pondered for a moment, and then wrote a line of words like flowing water.


    "The wine in the golden cup is worth ten thousand, and the jade plate is worth ten thousand."


    "This is, Li Bai''s journey is difficult?" Sun Yaoguang''s face moved slightly.


    "Good words, good words, flowing clouds, pen through Xuan paper, a short line of words, it is enough to see that you have worked hard on it!"


    Lin Chengfei laughs, and his heart is full of pride. When he writes again, he infuses his true Qi into his pen.


    Lin Chengfei remembers that in the memory of Qingxuan, he once used Zhenqi to paint, and gave a scholar who was absorbed in calligraphy and painting, but not very good. After he got the painting of Qingxuan, he seemed to have changed a person. His calligraphy improved greatly, his painting skills increased greatly, and finally he became famous all over the world.


    Lin Chengfei knew that his cultivation was not enough. He didn''t know if he could change his talent. He just thought about sun Yaoguang. Nowadays, there are very few people like sun Yaoguang who are dedicated to learning. It''s good to help him.Through the soft brush, Zhenqi gradually infiltrates into the font. At last, Lin Chengfei wrote, "it''s hard to go! It''s hard to travel! Where are you today? There will be times when the wind blows through the waves and the clouds sail straight to the sea. " There is a kind of surging breath from the shop.


    Sun Yaoguang looked at the paper in a daze. Suddenly his eyes turned red and he bowed to Lin Chengfei deeply: "brother Lin, thank you for your gift today. I will remember it in my life."


    Ren Xuefeng also patted Lin Chengfei on the shoulder and sighed, "second, you have a heart."


    This poem represents a spirit of never giving up. As long as we have hope, no matter how dangerous and difficult the road ahead is, we will surely have a successful day.


    When he got the word Lin Chengfei, he was very happy and said, "come on, drink!"


    No one noticed that when sun Yaoguang put away that pair of words, a touch of golden light oozed from the paper at a very fast speed and directly ran into sun Yaoguang''s body.


    The three of them swayed out of the restaurant from noon to evening. Sun Yaoguang took out his car key and said mysteriously, "I''ll take you two to drink sobering tea I''ll tell you in secret that most people can''t drink this kind of tea. You''ll have to taste it later! "


    With that, he rolled over his Maybach and said, "get in the car!"


    The car went away, all the way, and soon came to a quiet teahouse.


    It''s not a shop on the street. It''s even a bit remote. But the cars parked at the door are full. Moreover, the lowest grade cars are Mercedes Benz and BMW. The Ferrari Lamborghini is also common goods in this parking lot, which makes Lin Chengfei dizzy.


    He couldn''t help but wonder that the teahouse What kind of teahouse is it?

 Chapter 18

    The name of the teahouse is very charming, Huxin teahouse.


    Just look at the name, there is a warm feeling, it is easy to get the favor of the guests.


    Although the location of the teahouse in the middle of the lake is remote, it has a huge area. It''s two floors up and down, with an estimated area of nearly 1000 square meters. Lin Chengfei guesses that this place is probably a club where rich people gather. No one is qualified to enter without a membership card.


    The three stopped and walked into the teahouse. Lin Chengfei looked at the wooden structure of the building, nodded and praised: "not to mention the taste of tea, but just the decoration, which improves the style of drinking tea."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to sigh, or I''m afraid you will not know what to say when you see the people making tea," he said with a smile


    A beautiful girl in Hanfu came up and asked with a smile, "do you want a private room?"


    "Private room!" "If Miss ruoqing has time, please ask her to make us a pot of tea. If she doesn''t have time Let''s wait. Anyway, we must drink the tea made by Miss ruoqing today. "


    "OK, I''ll invite ruoqing right now." Beautiful girl with a sweet smile, with three people to a private room on the second floor, and then bowed out.


    "Yaoguang, who is this ruoqing girl? Why do you have to drink her tea? " Lin Chengfei asked curiously, "which tea ceremony master is it?"


    Ren Xuefeng also looked at him curiously, but sun Yaoguang just shook his head mysteriously: "you will know later I can only tell you that after drinking the tea made by ruoqing, you can drink other teas without any taste at all. "


    Ruoqing is obviously very popular in the teahouse in the middle of the lake. The three of them chatted and waited for ruoqing for two hours.


    A quiet and elegant girl came into the room and gave a little salute to the three. Then she sat on the tea table and began to make tea without saying a word.


    This is a very Special girl, goose face, willow eyebrow, white skin, at a glance, it has the charm of classical beauty.


    Her fingers are slender and slender, and her tea making is beautiful.


    Beauty, beauty, tea


    No wonder sun Yaoguang said that after drinking the tea party made by ruoqing, he would never forget it. Not to mention tea, he just saw her. He would never forget it in his life.


    Besides, it''s not tea, it''s tea ceremony.


    Lin Chengfei looked at ruoqing''s tea making action without blinking. He only felt that it was pleasing to the eye. He wanted her to make tea longer and longer, so that he could watch it more.


    Bang


    Suddenly, the door of the private room was kicked open, and three men rushed in directly. Without looking at Lin Chengfei, they ran directly to ruoqing and threw half of her tea on the ground.


    "Ruoqing, how long have we been waiting for you? What the hell do you mean you don''t even show up? You look down on us, don''t you? " A man with a flat head in black pointed to ruoqing''s nose and said viciously.


    Ruoqing raised her head, her face unchanged, and said, "ruoqing makes tea according to the order of the guests. Song Shao must also know this. Why do you have to force ruoqing to break the rules?"


    "Rules? In this teahouse in the middle of the lake, we song Shao are the rules! " The little brother in black raised his thumb and said: "don''t you know who song Shao is? Is song Shao comparable to those ordinary people? I advise you to go to song Shao''s box immediately, otherwise I''m afraid you can''t afford the consequences. "


    Ruoqing shakes her head and says, "I can''t do it. No matter song Shao or other people, they are my guests, just my guests."


    Because they are all guests, there is no distinction between high and low. Because they are all guests, there is no preference for one over the other.


    There is backbone, principle and bottom line.


    It''s a very special girl.


    "So you won''t give me that face today?" A young man in his twenties, pushing aside the two people in front of him, walked straight forward and said with a smile.


    "Please forgive me!"


    "I''m sorry to see you!" Song Shao suddenly put away his smile, pointing to ruoqing and swearing. He suddenly turned around and pointed to Lin Chengfei: "let''s blow out those who get in the way of our eyes."


    Two people immediately rub their hands forward, fiercely toward Lin Chengfei this side rushed over.


    "My young master takes a fancy to you. It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated for eight generations. That''s to say, I haven''t been to this place before, otherwise I would have put you to bed long ago!" Song Shao said angrily, regardless of whether his younger brother had thrown people out or not, he sat down beside ruoqing and put his hand on her shoulder.


    Ruoqing stands up in a hurry, with a trace of anger on her calm face: "Song Shao, please respect yourself."


    "Self respect? Ha ha, Ben Shao can''t learn, but later you will use your whole body to experience how heavy Ben Shao is. " Song shaoha laughs and reaches out his arms to encircle ruoqing''s thin willow waist. With a fierce pull, ruoqing''s body falls into his arms."Let go!" If fine did not struggle, coldly way: "otherwise I immediately call security in."


    "Come on, I see the security guard is coming. How dare you meddle in Ben Shao''s business?" Song Shaoyue was very proud and confident.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei suddenly heard two murmurs, and song Shao didn''t care. He thought that his younger brother was lecturing those who didn''t know what to do. They did a lot of such things, but no one could take advantage of them.


    The people he carries with him are very high masters.


    He continued to flirt with ruoqing, at least in his opinion, flirting with beautiful women is a different kind of sentiment.


    One of his hands was still holding ruoqing''s waist, while the other hand was slowly sliding upward. Hahaha said with a smile: "ruoqing girl really deserves her name. This skin is softer and smoother than silk. It feels as comfortable as touching on water!"


    "Bang..."


    If Qing didn''t turn back, she suddenly raised her fist and hit song Shao in the face.


    "Oh..." Song Shao let out a cry of pain, and immediately blood came out of his nose: "you son of a bitch, how dare you beat me? Toasting, not drinking, today I''m here to play with you


    He directly presses ruoqing on the sofa, and at the same time, he unties his belt and strips ruoqing''s pure white cotton dress down.


    "Cough..."


    When song shaozheng was in the mood, he was angry and excited. Suddenly, a cough came from his side.


    "Hey, you can''t wait to do this in public Can you order a face? "


    Song Shao suddenly looked up, but saw that in the private room, the three guys who should have been beaten out by his two younger brothers were now standing in front of him with a smile.


    But his two younger brothers, lie on the ground, motionless.

 Chapter 19

    Song Shao''s two younger brothers, one can deal with ordinary three or five strong men, but now they are fainted quietly by three people.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei standing in front of him in surprise. He was stunned for a moment, and then said fiercely: "boy, I advise you not to meddle in your own business and be careful to get into trouble."


    Song Shaoneng is a tyrant. He dares to occupy the first tea master in the Huxin teahouse. His background is very strong. At least in southern Jiangsu, there are few people he can worry about.


    When he saw that his younger brother was beaten, he was not afraid. Instead, he directly threatened him. He was full of confidence.


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "are you threatening me?"


    "That''s right!" Song Shao is very single. He nods and admits: "I''m really threatening you. Don''t worry about saying that you are not afraid of my threat. I suggest you ask who I am first, and then decide whether to offend me."


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "what I hate most is that others threaten me. When I hear that, I feel very uncomfortable You first get rid of ruoqing. Let''s make a good theory. Why do you threaten me? "


    Song Shao yelled: "I give you a face, don''t I? Talk to me? What are you? Are you qualified to reason with Ben Shao? "


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and goes forward. He grabs song Shao''s back neck and gently lifts him up from ruoqing. Then he seems to throw him carelessly.


    Putong


    Song Shao fell to the ground in a panic, and his forehead touched the ground first. He was already covered with blood, and his forehead suddenly had a big bag, which looked sad and pitiful.


    "How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? " Song Shao covered his forehead and wiped his nose blood. He pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and scolded: "I tell you, you are finished. From now on, you can''t stay in southern Jiangsu."


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slapped him in the face and said with a smile, "really? I don''t know who you are? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Ruoqing tidied up her clothes, gently pulled down his sleeve and said softly, "this gentleman, he is song Qilin, the only son of the chairman of Yuntian group."


    Yuntian group is a famous group in southern Jiangsu. Its industries include all kinds of entertainment places. It can be said that it is a big Mac in southern Jiangsu. Its strength is not under Tianyu group.


    No wonder song Qilin dares to be so arrogant. The whole thugs in southern Jiangsu are under the control of others. No matter how arrogant and domineering they are, it''s natural.


    "Is Yuntian group very powerful?" sun Yaoguang snorted


    Ren Xuefeng also said with a smile: "prestige is prestige, but it''s OK to play it in front of others. How dare you be so arrogant in front of others Is this guy blind? "


    Lin Chengfei was slightly surprised. He had heard of Yuntian group. His strength should not be underestimated. But what is the origin of sun Yaoguang?


    It seems that song Qilin doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Song Qilin''s face became gloomy: "listen to this meaning, it seems that they are not small?"


    "If you get out of here now, I can assume that nothing has happened." Sun Yaoguang said faintly.


    "Damn it, it''s shameless to give a face!"


    Song Qilin has been living in southern Jiangsu for many years. He''s the only one who bullies others. He''s never been ignored. After hearing what sun Yaoguang said, he burst into a rage and ignored everything. He yelled: "security, security Get the hell out of here. "


    The people who come and go to Huxin teahouse are either rich or expensive. Of course, the security forces here should be the best. The people invited are either veterans or graduated from professional bodyguard school. There is no doubt about their professional ability.


    Soon, five security guards rushed in. Seeing song Qilin and his two younger brothers lying on the ground, they suddenly changed their looks. They pulled out their batons, pointed to Lin Chengfei and yelled, "how dare you move song Shao? I want to die


    Lin Cheng Fei wrinkled and said: "you don''t even ask the reason, you have to mention the so-called song Shao?"


    "What nonsense? If you beat song Shao, you are wrong." One of the security guards who took the lead said with a grim smile: "brothers, give it to me, and abolish these guys who don''t have long eyes."


    As soon as the words fell, the four people behind them, waving batons, were about to rush up.


    Ruoqing, standing in front of Lin Chengfei, cheered coldly, "it''s song Shao who wants to bully me. These guests can''t stand it, so they beat him. Do you want to break the rules of Huxin teahouse?"


    The leading security guard laughed wildly: "miss ruoqing, although you are the signboard of Huxin teahouse, the boss may not offend song Shao for you Compared with song Shao, what do you think you are? I advise you to get out of the way as soon as possible, or we won''t be responsible for hurting you later. "


    "If you want to hurt these guests, beat me down first." If fine does not let at all, on the soft face this time unusual fortitude.


    She is the chief tea teacher of the teahouse. The security guard can''t move her easily. Otherwise, how can the boss forgive them easily?


    For a moment, they didn''t dare to act too much."Captain Li, give me to abolish them. Don''t let Xu ruoqing be a little whore. In the future, don''t hang out in this place. Go to Tianyu group with me. The treatment of all of you now will be tripled."


    There must be brave men under great reward.


    With song Qilin''s promise, team leader Li and the other four security guards seemed to have beaten chicken blood, and their eyes turned red: "give me a call! "I''ll stop beating you!"


    Ren Xuefeng and sun Yaoguang are both weak scholars and seldom fight with each other. But now, facing five strong security guards, they are not afraid at all. Instead, they take the initiative to go forward and retreat with Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei''s action was much faster than theirs. He rushed forward to meet the five security guards, jumped in the air, kicked one man on the chin and gave a crunching sound. The man didn''t even scream. His teeth were smashed and he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up any more.


    "Dabin!"


    Captain Li yelled angrily and rushed to him fiercely: "beat him, beat him to death!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Lin Chengfei had kicked another security guard in the chest.


    Bang


    With a dull sound, the security guard flew out, hit the wall heavily, and slid down the wall slowly.


    Two moves, two legs, two men.


    The other three were stunned. They rushed forward and stopped suddenly. Then they retreated faster than before.


    Captain Li was also stunned, and did not dare to let his subordinates rush to seek death.


    But song Qilin didn''t want to do it. Now he wanted to tear Lin Chengfei to pieces. He screamed in a crazy voice: "go, you go, a group of rubbish, kill him for me!"

 Chapter 20

    Song Qilin grew up in the palm of his parents'' hands and never suffered any injustice.


    If someone scolds him, he will dare to cut off his tongue. If someone beats him, he will cut off his hand.


    It''s just so willful and arrogant.


    But today, he was scolded and beaten by others, but he couldn''t do anything about the other side, let alone how frustrated he was.


    So he gave orders to these security guards without any politeness, and he didn''t think about the consequences. He just thought that if I want to kill him, I must kill him.


    "I''ll give him half a million dollars if he ruins that boy!"


    Captain Li was already afraid, but when he thought of song Qilin''s promise to triple his salary, he was in a rush of blood. Now there are another 500000, which is even more exciting.


    Damn it, for the future, for half a million.


    It''s better to follow song Qilin than to stay in a teahouse.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he roared again: "brothers, listen to song Shao''s command and abolish him!"


    As a result, the remaining two security guards, together with Captain li himself, rushed to Lin Chengfei again.


    Lin Chengfei sneered, but instead of retreating, he swung his legs.


    Bang Bang


    Three times in a row, team leader Li''s three people all flew out upside down. They didn''t have the strength to resist. The corners of their mouths were bleeding, and they covered their stomachs and cried out.


    Ren Xuefeng and sun Yaoguang widened their eyes.


    Xu ruoqing''s eyes are wide open, her mouth is slightly open, and her face is incredible.


    They are all ready to be beaten with Lin Chengfei. But before they react, they look so angry that the five fierce security guards fall to the ground.


    That''s too strong.


    In particular, Ren Xuefeng and sun Yaoguang''s shock in their hearts can hardly be described.


    Lin Chengfei is so good at painting and calligraphy. They thought he was just a young man of literature and art, but they didn''t expect that he could fight like this?


    How long is it altogether?


    In less than a minute, five people were knocked down, all of them kicked over.


    And all five of them have batons.


    Isn''t that amazing?


    "This Who is your roommate? " Sun Yaoguang asked Ren Xuefeng in astonishment.


    Ren Xuefeng shook his head blankly: "I used to think that he was just an ordinary person, but now it seems that he is not ordinary."


    Nonsense!


    Eric turned his eyes.


    Lin Chengfei came to song Qilin, squatted down, reached out and patted him on the face, and asked with a smile, "Song Shao, do you want to kill me?"


    "Where on earth are you? Do you have the courage to name yourself Seeing that Lin Chengfei is so abnormal, song Qilin is also a little afraid, but he still doesn''t want to lose face and says.


    "I''m a big fool, boss Zhang chucheng. If I want to find the place, I''ll go to our boss if I have the courage." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "anyway, you are here today."


    Pop


    He slapped song Qilin in the face.


    "I hate men who bully women."


    Pop


    He slapped song Qilin in the face again.


    "I hate men who threaten me more."


    Pop


    "You''re lucky to have both."


    Pa pa pa


    After several slaps in the face, song Qilin was beaten black and blue with swollen eyes. His cheek was high and bulging. He was as ugly as he wanted to be.


    "Today, I remember it. We''ll see for a long time." Song Qilin''s eyes glowed with malice, and he said vaguely.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with glasses came in. Seeing the mess here, he immediately said, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Manager Wang!" As if seeing a savior, song Qilin shouts at the visitor: "call someone quickly Ask someone to clean up these three bastards. They dare to beat me. I want to kill them and that bitch Xu ruoqing. I want to hire someone to turn her around! "


    Manager Wang is stunned for a moment. He looks at Song Qilin''s tragedy and Lin Chengfei, who squats beside song Qilin. He is very angry: "who are you? Dare to make trouble in our teahouse in the middle of the lake? You don''t want to walk out of the teahouse today! "


    "Manager Wang is such a prestige!" Sun Yaoguang said coldly: "people can''t get out of the gate easily. Is this still China? Is China still a society ruled by law? "


    Manager Wang was stunned. He thought the voice was familiar.


    When he saw that song Qilin had been beaten so badly, he was worried. He didn''t see the other people in the compartment clearly.


    He looked up at sun Yaoguang as if It looks familiar.


    But I can''t remember who this is.


    He asked hesitantly, "who are you?"


    "My name is sun!"My name is sun!


    Manager Wang shuddered. The head of Sunan city seems to be sun, right?


    If you think about it further, it seems that once when the top leader came here for tea, he was accompanied by a young man.


    The shadow of the young man gradually overlapped with the present sun Yaoguang.


    Is this the son of sun Da''s leader?


    Manager Wang finally responded. His legs softened and he almost fell to the ground. He ran to sun Yaoguang and said with a low brow: "it''s Sun Shao. You didn''t say hello in advance when you came here. There are so many slights. Please forgive me..."


    Sun Yaoguang waved his hand: "how dare I trouble you. Didn''t you just say that we would not go out of this gate? The three of us are waiting. We can use whatever means we have. I don''t believe it. In broad daylight, heaven and earth, how dare you treat the three of us Unless you''re a black shop in the middle of the lake. "


    Manager Wang shook his head and waved his hand in a hurry and said in a panic: "I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously, Sun Shao. Even if I have a hundred courage, I dare not do anything against the law and discipline."


    Without any interest in talking to him, he waved his hand and said impatiently, "go away!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll get out of here!" Manager Wang nodded and bowed and slowly withdrew from the private room.


    Song Qilin looks at sun Yaoguang in amazement. What''s the identity of this boy? Can he make manager Wang so servile that he can''t even care about the comfort of song Da Shao?


    He is arrogant, but he is not stupid. In a moment, he realized that the origin of sun Yaoguang is not small. Today, he may not be able to find the loss.


    "What a wet blanket!" Ren Xuefeng shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to have fun. How can I meet so many stupid things?"


    "Let''s go!" Sun Yaoguang also said, "how can you drink tea when you are angry?"


    They both looked at Lin Chengfei and exclaimed, "how did you practice that Kung Fu? Why is it so powerful? "


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and smiles. Instead of answering, he says to Xu ruoqing, "girl ruoqing, it''s a pity that you''re not lucky enough to drink your hand-made tea today."


    Ruoqing smiles: "I will try my best to make a pot of good tea for you next time when you come here."

 Chapter 21

    Lin Chengfei doesn''t like the teahouse, but he likes Xu ruoqing very much.


    First, because Xu ruoqing is beautiful, beautiful girls, it is difficult for men to disgust.


    The second is that she exudes that kind of indifferent temperament all over her body.


    For Xu ruoqing''s disguised invitation, Lin Chengfei smiles and agrees. Then he and Ren Xuefeng and sun Yaoguang are ready to leave.


    "Sir, please stay." Just as they were about to leave the private room, Xu ruoqing suddenly called again.


    Lin Chengfei looks at her in doubt.


    Xu ruoqing pursed her lips and hesitated. It seemed that there was something hard to choose.


    "Can I talk to you alone?" Xu ruoqing said.


    Lin Chengfei was stunned, and Ren Xuefeng and sun Yaoguang almost glared out of their eyes.


    Who is Xu ruoqing?


    That''s the most beautiful woman that many dignitaries in Huxin teahouse dream of. But Xu ruoqing is only responsible for making tea. Every time she finishes her work, she will turn around and leave. She doesn''t make any pretense to those billionaires, social leaders or senior officials.


    Now, does Xu ruoqing want to talk to Lin Chengfei alone?


    What''s the signal?


    For a moment, Ren Xuefeng and sun Yaoguang were envious and envious. Looking at Lin Chengfei, sun Yaoguang patted him heavily on the shoulder: "if Miss ruoqing invited you, what would you do? Why don''t you promise soon? "


    "No promise!" Ren Xuefeng snorted: "seeing beautiful women is such a virtue It''s a disgrace to all men. "


    After that, he shook his head and sighed. He pulled Eric out of the private room and closed the door for them. Just before closing the door, they all winked at Lin Chengfei: "you have a good chat, talk slowly, talk about life, talk about ideals, and have a deep communication Anyway, we have nothing to worry about at night. "


    Lin Chengfei points to these two wretched guys with anger and smile, but they have slammed the door, and SA Yazi leaves.


    He looked at Xu ruoqing with a bitter smile and asked, "girl ruoqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu ruoqing said, "I have one thing to ask. I also ask elder brother Lin to help me."


    It sounds so much more comfortable to change from a gentleman to a big brother.


    Lin Chengfei doubts: "help you? How can I help you? "


    If the girl who wants wind and rain says that she''s in trouble and needs help, crying and crying for help, she may be able to stand in line for dozens of miles. She even said this to Lin Chengfei, who met for the first time.


    Xu ruoqing''s expression was very serious and said in a soft voice: "brother Lin, this matter comes out of my mouth and comes into your ears. If you are willing to help, ruoqing will be very grateful. If you choose to refuse, ruoqing has nothing else to say, just ask you not to say it."


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Lin Chengfei came out of the private room.


    Ren Xuefeng and sun Yaoguang were waiting in the hall all the time. As soon as he saw Lin Chengfei come out, sun Yaoguang immediately laughed and pointed to Ren Xuefeng: "take the money, take the money, I will say that brother Chengfei will come out in half an hour, you have to say one hour!"


    Sun Yaoguang angrily took out a hundred yuan and threw it into his arms. Pointing to Lin Chengfei''s heartbroken head, he said, "second, you are so disappointing that you can''t hold on for an hour. Are you still a fierce man?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at the two bastards who thought they were serious: "don''t think I''m so dirty. I''m a serious person. I can''t just roll to bed when I meet a woman Hey, hey, what are you looking at me for? If you don''t believe me, you have to believe in the character of ruoqing? "


    When sun Yaoguang thought about it, no matter how charming Lin Chengfei was, he would never let Xu ruoqing cry and beg him to go to bed as soon as she met him?


    He waved his hand and said, "let''s not talk about this. Although we can''t drink tea, we still have to continue our activities. I''ll take you to see some good things."


    It turns out that the teahouse is famous for its exquisite tea art and top tea ceremony masters like Xu ruoqing. Secondly, it holds a calligraphy and painting appraisal activity every few days.


    People who like to drink tea are generally elegant poets, and their favorite activities are writing and painting. Huxin teahouse''s activities are just scratching the G-spot of these guests. Every time there is an activity, the teahouse will be very popular. People from various industries in southern Jiangsu who are interested in calligraphy and painting will come to play.


    One is to exercise eyesight, and the other is to find a good baby here.


    There are real things and fake things in the appraisal meeting. The craftsmanship of fake paintings and calligraphy is also very fine, which can almost reach the level of using fake things to confuse the real ones. Many famous and determined masters can not identify the authenticity of these things.


    What''s the difference between fake and real?


    I feel comfortable when I buy it!


    Lin Chengfei''s luck is very good, the first time to catch up with such a appraisal meeting.On the second floor, a hall of nearly 1000 square meters has been vacated. Many paintings and calligraphy are on display. The owners of paintings and calligraphy stand behind the table for the guests to comment on. If they are identified as genuine, Huxin teahouse will pay three times the market price.


    This is also the reason why many collectors are willing to take out their precious things.


    Although there are many people in the hall, it is not too busy. Most people walk around the hall. When they meet their favorite works, they stop to enjoy them or offer to buy them directly.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chengfei''s eyes coagulated and his face became gloomy.


    Not far in front of him, a black faced, embarrassed looking man was smiling at him. He saw Lin Chengfei looking at him and raised his glass slightly.


    This seemingly arrogant guy was bullied by Lin Chengfei. How dare he show up here?


    This makes Lin Chengfei''s heart full of vigilance, especially when he thinks of what Xu ruoqing said to him, and looks at Song Qilin with a look full of unkindness.


    Song Qilin drank all the red wine in his glass, then slowly raised his other empty hand and drew a shooting gesture to his own temple.


    "Pa..."


    Song Qilin opens his mouth and laughs arrogantly.


    Lin Chengfei also laughed, this fool, even threatened me?


    So he pointed his middle finger at Song Qilin in a low-key way, and sun Yaoguang said helplessly: "how can this guy be like a dog skin plaster, and he can''t beat him away?"


    "This kind of people are hard to deal with. Once they are provoked, they will always try to find trouble. Chengfei, you should be careful in the future." Ren Xuefeng also said, "however, I don''t think you need to worry too much about those little bastards because you fight so hard."

 Chapter 22

    "Here comes Mr. Qi!"


    "Ah, it''s really Qi Lao."


    There was a sudden exclamation in the crowd, but a kind-hearted old man with snow-white goatee and gray robe just came to the hall. As he passed by, others made way. Many people took the initiative to greet him, and the old man nodded and responded with a smile.


    "It turned out to be Qi Lao. The old man is not willing to go out of the mountain now. The boss of Huxin teahouse has a lot of face. This time, he can be invited here." Sun Yaoguang said excitedly.


    Lin Chengfei asked strangely, "who is this old man? Is it famous? "


    "You don''t know Mr. Qi Xianren?" Sun Yaoguang was even more strange than him. He said in silence: "I really don''t know how your calligraphy and painting level comes from? I don''t even know the top connoisseur in the industry! "


    Lin Chengfei is a little embarrassed. He has no ability that comes from hard work.


    It''s like a piece of pie falls from the sky and hits him, and then he has something that many people can''t get in their lifetime.


    Sun Yaoguang explained: "Mr. Qi is the first person who appreciates calligraphy and painting in southern Jiangsu. As long as it is the real thing, it can never be a fake. He has been in business for decades, and his eyes are accurate and poisonous."


    As soon as Mr. Qi appeared, many people who came with his collection couldn''t sit still. They gathered around and asked him to appreciate and comment one by one.


    Mr. Qi has a good character. No matter who the visitors are, they will identify their paintings and calligraphy.


    Most of the time, he just glanced at the painting and calligraphy to determine whether it was a modern imitation or an ancient masterpiece. What''s more, it''s reasonable and irrefutable.


    Those who are identified as genuine products thank you and leave one after another. Those who are identified as counterfeit products also leave politely.


    Group after group of people gathered around Mr. Qi, and the atmosphere in the hall became warm as never before.


    At this time, song Qilin also took out a beautiful mounted painting, went to Qi Xianren, opened the scroll, and said, "Mr. Qi, this painting Saint Wu Daozi''s" the picture of sending a son to the king of heaven "was collected by me from abroad at a high price. Please give me the palm of your hand and see if I have been trapped?"


    When Mr. Qi heard the five words of Wu Daozi, his eyes suddenly gave out an amazing light. It can be seen that he was very excited.


    Wu Daozi is a famous painter in Tang Dynasty. He is known as the saint of painting, especially good at Buddhism, Taoism, figures and so on.


    This picture of sending a son to the heavenly king, also known as the picture of the birth of Sakyamuni, is a famous work of Wu Daozi according to the Buddhist Scripture Ruiying Ben Qi Jing. It is only because of various reasons that this painting has been exiled abroad, which has always been a pity in the hearts of calligraphy and painting lovers.


    If what song Qilin brings out is genuine, then this painting is absolutely valuable. There is no problem that it will be sold at a sky high price.


    Qi Xianren carefully took over the painting. This time, he was no longer sweeping it, but carefully looking at it again and again. He refused to let go of every detail. He was afraid that he would capsize in the deep ditch and ruin his reputation.


    Song Qilin is both expecting and nervous. It can be seen that he also cares about the painting.


    Lin Chengfei also looked at the painting. At first, he didn''t feel any difference. But five minutes after his eyes fell on the painting, he suddenly felt a dazzling light coming from the painting.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chengfei can''t help exclaiming. He only feels his eyes are sour and painful. He quickly closes his eyes, or the tears will almost fall.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ren Xuefeng asked strangely.


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head. He looked at the others, but he saw that they were all normal. They were still surrounded by the painting in high spirits, obviously not affected by the golden light.


    What''s going on?


    Lin Chengfei was puzzled. Since the golden light came out, he felt that the painting was very close, as if something was attracting him.


    Qi Xianren stares at the picture of sending a son to the king of heaven and looks at it again and again. At the beginning, he is cautiously excited. Slowly, his brows are wrinkled, and his disappointment is beyond expression.


    "Mr. Qi, this painting..." Song Qilin asked carefully.


    Qi Xianren put away the painting, shook his head and sighed: "the art of painting is very good. It''s a pity that the fake is fake after all."


    "False?" Song Qilin''s body trembled, and even his voice was mixed with these trills: "how can it be false? You have a good look again!


    Qi Xianren was a little unhappy, frowned and said, "is song Shao questioning my eyesight?"


    The rest of the people in the hall look at Song Qilin unhappily. Anyone who dares to doubt Qi is not a good thing.


    Qi Xianren seems to be uncomfortable with song Qilin''s doubts. He points to the painting and says, "according to the records, the picture of the king of heaven is divided into two parts. In the first part, there are two riding gods of auspicious animals galloping. The king of heaven presses his hands on his knees with a dignified manner. The maid behind him has a calm attitude. The generals draw swords at any time to prevent accidents. Although there are many figures, their expressions are different, and they are very dignified Play the ups and downs"Let''s just talk about the first half of this paragraph. Although the characters in this painting are the same as those in the records, there are some differences in their expressions. The maid, who should not have been happy or sad, looks a little joyful with her mouth gently raised. Only from this point, we can see that this painting is a fake!"


    Song Qilin is both sad and sad. He has great expectations for the painting. When he first bought it for nearly ten million yuan, he thought it was a bargain. Unexpectedly, he was cheated.


    He took the painting and felt sad in his heart. He wanted to throw it away, but he couldn''t bear to leave it. When he saw it, he felt distressed.


    He walked to the door with a black face. Just as he was about to walk out of the hall, a familiar voice behind him suddenly sounded, which disgusted him: "Song Shao, wait a minute. I''m very interested in your painting. I don''t know if you can give it up and sell it to me?"


    Song Qilin turned around and saw that the speaker was indeed Lin Chengfei. He immediately sneered and pointed to his face: "look at my face. You can''t forget who beat you. I can''t forget. This account hasn''t been calculated with you. Why should I sell it to you?"


    "Business is business, enmity is enmity!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a smile: "besides, your painting is a fake. Mr. Qi personally identified it. I''m afraid no one will buy it except me. I don''t think you are like people who like calligraphy and painting. What''s the use of keeping it? It''s better to sell it to me and exchange it for some pocket money."


    This sentence talks about song Qilin''s pain. He thinks what Lin Chengfei said is very reasonable.


    What''s the point of holding this painting? If you can''t make a dime, you''ll lose 10 million.


    How much is what you get back!


    So he said, "although this painting is a fake, I spent 10 million to buy it. Even if it''s a fake, it''s worth 5 million if I give you a 50% discount. Can you afford it?"

 Chapter 23

    "Five million, why should I buy you a fake? Is there something wrong with your head or with mine? " "I can''t," he said, "if I take away a million fingers, I won''t take advantage of them."


    Song Qilin almost vomited blood. You gave me a million for the things I spent 10 million on.


    Do you want to take advantage of this?


    How shameless!


    His face is uncertain. He stares at Lin Chengfei. He looks like he doesn''t care much about the painting. If you buy it, it should be a real collection, right?


    Song Qilin clenched his teeth. Who made me look stupid? It''s a little bit if you can change it. It''s a joke to put it at home.


    "A million dollars, transfer it to me right away," he said hatefully


    "No problem."


    Lin Chengfei answered with a smile, and then asked: "if you sell this painting to me, it means that you sell all the things contained in this painting to me. It has nothing to do with you any more. Do you have any problem?"


    "Of course! Are you afraid I''ll go back? " Song Qilin waved his hand and said impatiently.


    Lin Chengfei nodded, took out his mobile phone and transferred it directly to song Qilin''s account. Then he took over the picture of sending his son to heaven and looked at it carefully.


    Song Qilin sneered: "if you know that something you haven''t seen in the world is fake, why don''t you spend a million on it? It''s dirty to wipe your ass


    Ren Xuefeng and sun Yaoguang are puzzled. They don''t understand why Lin Chengfei spends a million dollars to buy a fake?


    Is it really for collection?


    You know, although this painting imitates vividly, it''s fake, and it''s appraised by Qi Lao, so it''s not worth much money.


    Qi also shook his head and thought that Lin Chengfei was a big wrongdoer in this deal It''s a big loss.


    Ren Xuefeng said bitterly, "Chengfei, what are you playing with? Isn''t that the white let that surname song take advantage of? "


    Sun Yaoguang also said with regret: "brother Chengfei, I have to say that your action is too impulsive."


    But Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I think this thing is a little unusual, but what''s special about it? Let me have a good look."


    Song Qilin took the money and left in no hurry. He looked at Lin Chengfei sarcastically: "brain damage!"


    He just wants to stay and have a look. Lin Chengfei will be so angry.


    It has been a month since he got the painting. If there is any mystery in the painting, he will not find it?


    Mr. Qi was also a little unhappy. He thought that Lin Chengfei was doubting his vision. He sneered and said, "Xiaoyou seems to have some unique opinions about painting and calligraphy. What''s unusual about this painting? Can you tell us something about it?


    Lin Chengfei hears the sarcasm in his words, but he doesn''t care. Anyone who just makes a judgment for something will jump out and deny it immediately. His eyes will be unhappy. It''s human nature. There''s no need to be angry.


    He transported the true Qi to his eyes again, and the brilliant golden light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He tried hard to bear the sting of his eyes, but found that the golden light did not emanate from the whole picture, but originated from the scroll at the right end. The golden light emerged from the scroll, and then spread over the whole picture, which made it so brilliant.


    Lin Chengfei looks happy, reaches out his hand to open the hollow scroll, reaches out his finger, and gropes inside.


    Ren Xuefeng asked strangely, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "I think there may be something in it."


    Everyone looked at Lin Chengfei straightforwardly. When they saw his action, most of them scoffed and thought that he was trying to impress others.


    Song Qilin rolled his eyes and sneered, "idiot!"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly raised his head and said with a sneer, "I advise you not to pretend now, or you will become a real fool later."


    "You can keep talking, but it doesn''t cover up your brain damage of spending a million dollars on a worthless item." Song Qilin said with a laugh.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and slowly moved his finger out of the scroll: "no tears if you don''t see the coffin."


    He didn''t know what was in the scroll, but he could guess that it must be a good thing.


    With his two fingers, he slowly squeezed out a yellowing, rolled up paper.


    "This What''s this? "


    "Is there something else in the scroll?"


    "I don''t think so. Is it really something valuable?"


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s actions, many people exclaimed, especially Ren Xuefeng and sun Yaoguang.


    Song Qilin grew up and refused to believe it. He murmured, "what the hell is this? It must not be a good thing, it must be! "


    Lin Chengfei slowly unfolds the yellow paper. Many people can''t help but move their feet and look over.The paper is not too big, but it is full of dense words. The font is round and smooth. It is like flowing clouds and flowing water. It is quite beautiful.


    Open post a few words, let a person amaze incomparably, every minute is showing a great family demeanor.


    "In the ninth year of Yonghe, I was in Kui Chou. At the beginning of late spring, I would be in Lanting in Kuaiji mountain."


    "Preface to Lanting? What beautiful calligraphy? Whose copy is this? " Someone exclaimed.


    "And who is the signature, Su Dongpo? Is it from Su Dongpo? "


    Lanting preface was made by Wang Xizhi, a great calligrapher of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. His original work has not been seen for many years. If it is Wang Xizhi''s original work, this thin piece of paper is worth tens or even tens of billions.


    However, this post is certainly not an authentic one, because there was no such calligraphy in the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    Qi Xianren pretended to be reserved and didn''t want to take a look at Lin Chengfei, a young man who deliberately offended him. However, when he heard the preface to the Orchid Pavilion, he couldn''t help walking two steps to Lin Chengfei.


    He forced his excitement, but his voice still trembled: "little friend, this calligraphy Can you lend me a look


    "I''m going to ask Mr. Qi to make an appraisal." Lin Chengfei smiles and hands the calligraphy to Qi Xianren.


    Qi Xianren took it carefully, fearing that he would damage one foot and become a sinner through the ages.


    He looked at it word by word, and the whole room was silent, waiting for him to announce the final appraisal results.


    everyone wanted to know whether Lin Chengfei had really taken advantage of it or was really wronged.


    Song Qilin''s face turned pale, shaking his head and saying to himself, "no, it won''t be true, it won''t be true!"


    After a long time, Qi Xianren''s eyes finally moved away from the calligraphy. He reluctantly returned the calligraphy to Lin Chengfei and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "This post is really the authentic work of Su Shi and Su Dongpo."


    "What?"


    "No?"


    "Is there any real work of Su Da literary giant? It''s not his own poem, but it''s worth a lot of money, isn''t it


    Song Qilin listens to this sentence, legs a soft, directly falls to sit on the ground.

 Chapter 24

    Su Shi, Su Dongpo is a famous poet in Song Dynasty, but he also has originality in calligraphy. Together with Huang Tingjian, Mi Fu and Cai Xiang, he became four masters of regular script, and has a high reputation in the field of calligraphy and painting.


    It is self-evident that the preface of Lanting copied by him will be of geometric value.


    Song Qilin seems to have been hit hard. He just sits on the ground, dispirited: "lying trough, this is playing with me. It must be playing with me!"


    He thought in his heart that he was disgusted like a fly. He was very angry and stared at Lin Chengfei viciously.


    Other people around here are both envious and envious. There is no doubt that Lin Chengfei has made a lot of money this time. He just takes out a million yuan to get such a treasure. Why don''t they have such good luck?


    Lin Chengfei was very excited to hear Qi Xianren say that it was Su Shi''s real work. He looked down at the calligraphy and liked it more and more. He could not help smiling.


    "How much can this Su Shi''s real work be sold at auction?" Ren Xuefeng asked.


    Qi Xianren slightly lowered his head to think for a moment, then raised his head and said: "this calligraphy post should sell for a sky high price. I can''t estimate the exact amount..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not going to sell it anyway."


    Such a good thing must be collected by oneself.


    Lin Chengfei is not the former Lin Chengfei. In the past, he was short of money and didn''t know calligraphy and painting. He probably didn''t pay so much attention to this kind of ancient calligraphy and painting.


    But now he doesn''t need to run around for money at all. It''s easy for him to earn money. Moreover, he has the memory of Qing Xuan. Seeing the traditional things like Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, he feels very kind and can''t help but want to collect them.


    This is the habit of Qing Xuan Jushi. As a great power of Confucianism, he has great feelings for everything related to Confucianism.


    "Not ready to sell?" Qi Xianren opened his eyes and said, "do you know what the market value of the Original Song Dynasty calligraphy is now? For those who are slightly famous, each word is tens of millions, not to mention the autographs of famous people like Su Dongpo. The preface to Lanting is 324 words. How much does it cost? Are you really not ready? "


    Sun Yaoguang and Ren Xuefeng both looked at Lin Chengfei strangely. In the blink of an eye, this guy became a billionaire. Although they were not jealous, they After all, I still envy this guy''s good luck.


    As for those around them, they were even more astonished. Some beat their chests and feet, while others regretted.


    "The boy''s luck is too bad. He spent a million dollars to get back a post worth hundreds of millions?"


    "Crouching trough, the man who just bought this painting, why not me?"


    "People are more popular than dead people. People''s shit has been carried away. We''ve been fighting all our life for the top of it."


    Song Qilin is more and more angry, more and more angry, he jumped up from the ground, in front of Lin Chengfei, stretched out his hand to Lin Chengfei''s Orchid Pavilion paste: "this is mine, you give it back to me!"


    Lin Chengfei gently moved, easily avoided his hand, said with a smile: "Song Shao, how do you say this? There are so many people here who can testify that this thing belongs to me. It''s shameless of you to snatch it so openly, isn''t it? "


    "It''s mine." Song Qilin looks ferocious and stares at Lin Chengfei fiercely: "I just sold you the picture of sending my son to heaven, not including this Orchid Pavilion preface. If you want to buy Su Dongpo''s copy, do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "You''re not an idiot!" Lin Chengfei looked at him seriously, shook his head and said, "it''s just a little stupid."


    "What did you say?" Song Qilin growled.


    "I said you were stupid!" Lin Chengfei seriously explained: "if it''s not stupid, how can it come over inexplicably, take my things and insist that it''s yours? Even if the brain is disabled, it can''t do such a thing. "


    "As I said, what I sold you is the picture of sending my son to the king of heaven, not including the Orchid Pavilion preface. You give it back to me."


    "When I bought the picture of the king of heaven, did I ask you if all the things in the picture were sold to me? What did you say at that time? You said of course, now you see the value of Lanting order, you want to take it back? Do you do business like that? "


    Lin Chengfei hummed and said, "if we all do business like you, what else do we have to gamble on? What else do you want? All the people who bought valuable things, the boss jumped out and said it was his Oh, this kind of thing won''t happen. After all, not everyone is like you. Even if you don''t have a brain, you''ll have a thick skin. "


    Song Qilin gritted his teeth and exposed his forehead.


    He doesn''t care about Lin Chengfei''s sarcasm. In other words, all his mind now is put on the Lanting sticker.


    It''s worth several hundred million. It just slipped away from him. His heart aches, his egg aches, his whole body aches everywhere.


    "I''ll ask you one last question, Lanting Xu, will you give it back to me?" Song Qilin said with a grim look.


    "What a fart!" Lin Chengfei said."You really make me angry."


    "What does that have to do with me?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "to be honest, I''m very happy to see you angry."


    Song Qilin reached out and pointed to Lin Chengfei, biting his lips: "OK, you''re fine. You''re responsible for the consequences."


    With that, he went out of the door without looking back.


    Qi Xianren repeatedly shakes his head and sighs. Song Qilin''s threatening tone when he leaves can be heard by anyone.


    People who know song Qilin''s identity look at Lin Chengfei with pity. It''s easy to take the money, but it''s not easy to spend it. It''s more likely to be terrifying It can even kill you.


    Song Qilin is famous and infamous. With the influence of heaven behind him, if he is determined to kill someone, it is very likely that he will be killed by him.


    Qi Xianren kindly reminded: "Xiaoyou, this post must be put in a safe place. Everyone is innocent and guilty. With this Orchid Pavilion preface, it''s not too much to say that your life is in danger at any time."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Ah..."


    Qi Xianren shook his head and sighed, and went on to watch other paintings and calligraphy.


    Holding Lin Chengfei''s shoulder, sun Yaoguang said, "it''s OK. Brother Chengfei, you''ll come with me. I''ll see who dares to do what to you."


    Ren Xuefeng also said with a smile: "yes, I''m afraid there''s nothing in southern Jiangsu that doesn''t have eyes that will make sun Da Shao''s idea However, it''s easy to hide a gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. You''d better be careful. Cheng Fei, it''s not safe for you to hold the calligraphy. Why don''t you go to a place and put it up first. "


    "Good!" Sun Yaoguang patted his chest and said, "let''s go with him. I''d like to see what the consequences of song''s words are."

 Chapter 25

    "Better go now!" Ren Xuefeng said: "Song Qilin has just left. Even if he wants to do something, he won''t arrange it so quickly. If it takes a long time, he will get everyone ready. No matter where we go, there will be people staring at us. No matter where we put it, it''s not safe."


    Lin Chengfei said with a chuckle, "there''s no need to do this."


    He patted himself on the chest: "I think this is the safest place."


    If you put it anywhere in your home, you should worry about the thief. It''s really the safest place to take it with you Of course, the premise is not to be caught or even kidnapped, but now, there are very few people who can kidnap Lin Chengfei.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go now?" "It''s going to be a lot of trouble when someone surnamed song comes back," he said strangely


    "Nothing!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I can solve it."


    Seeing that he was very confident, sun Yaoguang and Ren Xuefeng didn''t say anything any more. They just shook their heads and strolled around for a while. After seeing all the things in the room, they didn''t find anything good. So they proposed to leave.


    "You go first, I have something else to do!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "You''re not crazy, are you?" "I know song will arrange someone to wait for you outside. Don''t you come with us?" he said


    "Don''t you forget, I''m good at it!" Lin Chengfei said that he didn''t care.


    "You..." Ren Xuefeng also said, "how many people can you fight again? Ten? twenty? Can you fight a hundred more? Call a hundred people. For people like song Qilin, there is no problem Why don''t you come with us? If you still treat us as brothers, give us a reason. "


    Lin Chengfei said mysteriously: "a beautiful woman has an appointment!"


    He winked at these two good brothers, showing a look you know, looking very obscene.


    Ren Xuefeng and sun Yaoguang suddenly remembered that Xu ruoqing had separated them just now, leaving Lin Chengfei alone in the private room.


    Together, they pointed a middle finger at Lin Chengfei and said contemptuously, "you''re a bastard who wants sex but doesn''t want to die."


    "You live here tonight. Song Qilin is afraid to do anything to you. We''ll come back tomorrow morning and go to school with you." Ren Xuefeng said firmly: "it''s settled. If you don''t agree to this point, I''ll turn against you."


    Lin Chengfei nods helplessly.


    Ren Xuefeng and sun Yaoguang left. Lin Chengfei took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. He thought it was almost time. He walked out of the hall and took the elevator to the first floor.


    One of the reasons why he didn''t leave with them was that Xu ruoqing had an appointment.


    But more importantly, he didn''t want the two of them to get involved.


    From what happened today, he can even think of Ren Xuefeng and sun Yaoguang''s identity with his buttocks. The song Qilin he offended is also not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Song Qilin is not easy to provoke. They may not be afraid of him, but if there is a conflict with him, it will bring trouble to their family more or less.


    This is what Lin Chengfei does not want to see.


    Come downstairs, but see Xu ruoqing has put on a modern fashion dress, quietly sitting there, holding a teacup constantly rotating, looks a little boring.


    When she saw Lin Chengfei come down, she gave a smile. She was as beautiful as a fairy.


    When Lin Chengfei came to her side, she said with a gentle smile, "I know, you will promise me."


    "Are you sure you want to do that?" Lin Chengfei said: "this is a rare opportunity. Maybe you will become a rich young woman in the future."


    "If you don''t have feelings, you won''t be happy." Xu ruoqing gently shook her head and said.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m very curious. Is this the first time I''ve seen you? Why are you so sure I''ll help you? Or I should ask, how do you choose to let me help you? Although my two friends are slightly inferior to me in appearance, they are pretty, aren''t they


    "If I say that even if I choose any one of the three of you, will it work or not? Do you believe it Xu ruoqing joked.


    "No Lin Chengfei shook his head like a rattle and said firmly, "you must have taken a fancy to my outstanding appearance."


    Xu ruoqing rolled a white eye, secret way, if you are outstanding, I will be the best.


    Maybe she didn''t realize that if you put her in ancient times She may really be the kind of peerless enchantress who loves both the country and the city.


    As they were talking, a young man in a white suit, with his hair combed back and walking twists and turns quickly came to this side. Across the distance, he said with a loud smile, "ha ha, you have finally figured it out. When the appointed time comes, you will come to the hall and wait for me. As expected, you can live up to my hard waiting for so many days."


    Xu ruoqing frowned slightly.


    The young man comes to Xu ruoqing and reaches out his hand to Xu ruoqing. Lin Chengfei, a good and handsome young man, is ignored by him.His face with an evil smile, eyes greedy look at Xu ruoqing, the flame seems to want to pick Xu ruoqing''s clothes on the spot.


    "Ruoqing, you say, shall we open a house first, or open a house, or open a house?" He winked at Xu ruoqing and asked vaguely.


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei directly pats his hand away and pulls Xu ruoqing behind him.


    The young man was not happy, so he put his eyes on Lin Chengfei.


    "What are you? Why pull my ruoqing? Let go now, or I''ll kill you. " Young people are very popular, but they are arrogant and squint.


    This young man is obviously a guy with eyes above the top. He is used to being arrogant and domineering. He doesn''t know Lin Chengfei''s identity and is not interested in knowing. He is arrogant and doesn''t regard him as a threatening opponent.


    Lin Chengfei was more angry than he was, and his face turned red. He yelled at Xu ruoqing: "elder sister, who is this guy? How can he hold your hand? I haven''t pulled you several times since I grew up. What is he? And what did he just say? get a room? What room do you have? Sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m going to sleep with you tonight. Nobody wants to take you away from me. "


    He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He kept pointing at the young man with one finger.


    Xu ruoqing was stunned.


    What''s this guy doing? Isn''t that how the script was written?


    Don''t you agree to be a girlfriend?


    When did you become a sister? It''s a special love between brother and sister!

 Chapter 26

    The young man''s eyes glared and said angrily, "ruoqing, who is he?"


    Xu ruoqing gave Lin Chengfei a glance: "Yang Shao, this is..."


    "I don''t care who he is, let him get out of here at once!" Yang Shao impatiently said: "I don''t like him, so I don''t want to see him."


    "Enough!" Xu ruoqing was also a little annoyed. She said with a cross eyebrow, "Yang Shao, you are not my man. You are not qualified to interfere in my affairs."


    "I''m not who you are?" Yang Shao pointed to his nose and said, "I''m going to be your man tonight. How can you say I''m not you? You''re not kidding, are you? "


    Xu ruoqing is speechless. This guy, how can he always be so self righteous? He thinks he is a bully president. In fact, he is a brain cripple and a fool.


    Yesterday, Yang Shao came to Huxin teahouse to play. From the first time he saw Xu ruoqing, he was very surprised. He ran directly to Xu ruoqing and said that he wanted her to be his woman. He would give her a night to prepare and come to meet her tomorrow.


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Shao talked about it in a high voice. He didn''t ask Xu ruoqing about his sword. It seemed that it was Xu ruoqing''s great honor to be his woman.


    Xu ruoqing saw more of this kind of Childe with eyes higher than the top. She didn''t intend to take care of him. However, Yang Shao said something that made her hair stand on end: "no one has ever rejected me Because those who have rejected me are pregnant with my children. "


    How can you still have his baby if you refuse?


    Naturally, he was forced to bow.


    This guy is more arrogant than song Qilin.


    Even if Xu ruoqing is indifferent, she is a girl after all. She is a little scared. Today, she just saw that Lin Chengfei can fight so well, so she wanted to let Lin Chengfei help to deal with the scene, and make a fool of the past. Once and for all, it''s time.


    Unexpectedly, Yang shaogen didn''t ask Lin Chengfei who he was, but let him go!


    Xu ruoqing has never met such a unreasonable man. She stares at Yang Shao angrily and holds Lin Chengfei''s hand: "Chengfei, let''s go, ignore him."


    "Stop, do I let you go?" Yang Shao called arrogantly.


    Lin Chengfei turned around and looked at Yang Shao coldly: "you''d better be polite and respect."


    Xu ruoqing gently pulled him for a while and said softly, "forget it, we don''t have the same opinion with him."


    "Xu ruoqing!" Yang Shao stares at Xu ruoqing''s graceful body, like a cold poisonous snake: "you can''t wait to open a room with this boy? You haven''t slept with me, how can you know that he is more comfortable with you than I am with you? "


    "Yang Qilong, keep your mouth clean!" Xu ruoqing harshly scolded.


    A woman is so humiliated in public that she doesn''t cry and make a lot of trouble in public. It''s already a very good psychological quality.


    "Clean?" Yang Qilong said with a smile: "compared with my mouth, my body should be a little cleaner. Would you like to try it?"


    With these words, he made a forward movement, shameless and dirty.


    "You are in your territory, so humiliated, nobody cares?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely, "you are the signboard of Huxin teahouse. No one dares to embarrass you What about the manager and the security? Why hasn''t anyone come out for so long? "


    He did not deliberately lower his voice, so Yang Qilong listened to his words clearly.


    He laughed and sniffed: "I don''t speak. Who dares to come out here? Even if you come out, what do you dare to do to me? Who dares to kick me out. It''s you, boy. You''d better get out now, or I''ll break your leg today


    "Why is it so noisy here?" A man with a big stomach and a face full of flesh and a suit came in. When he saw Yang Qilong yelling, he frowned and asked.


    "Brother, you''re just in time." Yang Qi was so excited that he waved to the man in suit, pointed at Lin Chengfei and said, "this boy dares to rob a woman with me. You break his three legs and throw them out."


    "Robbing women?" Hengrou man took a look at Xu ruoqing and said, "don''t you say ruoqing?"


    "Yes, it''s her. I''ve taken a fancy to this woman. You must lend me a few days." Yang Qilong said with a smile.


    "Ruoqing, what''s the matter with you? As long as you promise, you must do whatever you want, don''t you? " Hengrou man is not happy to say to Xu ruoqing.


    Xu ruoqing looked cold and said coldly: "boss, he asked me to sleep with him. Do I have to promise? I''m a tea master. I sell tea art, not body. "


    It turns out that this hengrou man is the owner of the Huzhong teahouse.


    It seems that Yang Qilong and hengrou man are very familiar with each other. Brother Zhang and brother Shuo call, while hengrou man scruples about Yang Qilong''s identity and follows his advice.


    Lin Chengfei originally thought that the owner of Huxin teahouse would be a great person, but now it turns out that he is just a dog.


    "I said that you have to agree to any request, including your body," the man saidXu ruoqing''s face turned red. Just as she was about to speak, Lin Chengfei gently grasped her hand, indicating that she was at ease.


    Lin Chengfei said coldly: "what are you? What''s the right to talk to my sister like that? "


    "Your sister?" As far as I know, Xu ruoqing has no brothers or sisters at all If you are here for tea, I welcome you, but if you want to make trouble, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Lin Chengfei sneered and suddenly asked, "Yang Shao Is it Yang Shao from Tianyu group? "


    In addition to Tianyu group, he couldn''t find another Yang family in southern Jiangsu who dared to be so horizontal.


    Hengrou man frowned. Before he could speak, Yang Qilong already said with a smile: "you have some knowledge. Yes, Yang Wenxiu, the current chairman of Tianyu group, can be said to be my uncle. This Huxin teahouse is the industry of Tianyu group, and my brother is the general manager here!"


    Hengrou man looks at him in displeasure. Huxin teahouse belongs to Tianyu group. It''s a very secret thing. Few outsiders know about it. How can this boy speak it out?


    But he did not dare to do anything to Yang Qilong. He could only say to Lin Chengfei in a vicious voice: "Yang Shao asked you to get out, you''d better get out at once!"


    Yang Shao showed his identity, very happy smile: "If fine, go with me, I will never let you down, whether it is on the bed, or under the bed."


    Lin Chengfei is even more happy than him: "if I tell your uncle what you have done here, guess what your uncle will do to you?"

 Chapter 27

    "Go away!" Yang Qilong waved impatiently: "what are you? You can know my uncle? "


    The manager with a fierce face was more mature and steady. Looking at Lin Chengfei''s calm and fearless appearance, he felt more and more bad in his heart.


    "Brother, tell someone to blow this boy out quickly!" Yang Qilong said to the manager of hengrou.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at them with a smile: "I think you''d better not be so impulsive Otherwise, I won''t come back, crying and hugging my thigh. "


    "Do you really think of yourself as an onion?" Yang Qilong sneered, turned his head and cried out: "security, security, get out of here for me."


    Wow


    Hearing Yang Shao calling, several security guards who had noticed the movement here rushed over and asked respectfully, "Yang Shao, what can I do for you?"


    "Throw this kid out of here." Yang Qilong said with a grim smile.


    "Yes


    A group of security guards immediately came to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei did not know when to take out the mobile phone, and dialed a number, secretly under the hands-free key.


    Just listen to the voice of a thick middle-aged man on the phone: "Hello, is it classmate Lin?"


    Yang Qilong and manager hengrou were all in a daze, and then the cold sweat flowed down.


    They heard very clearly that the man on the other side of the phone was Yang Wenxiu.


    Does this guy really know the chairman of Tianyu group?


    How is that possible?


    Lin Chengfei swept over Yang Qilong and the manager with a smile: "well, Yang Dong, I heard that Huxin teahouse is your industry. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "That''s right!" Yang Wenxiu said with a smile: "it''s a small shop. It''s not impressive. How does classmate Lin know?"


    Yang Qilong was stunned by his enthusiasm.


    "Well, I came to the teahouse with my friends today, but there was a fat manager here, like I''m not very welcome. " Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "Oh, by the way, there''s another one named Yang Qilong here. He said it''s your nephew who wants to rob my girlfriend. I said I''m your friend. They have to break my dogleg. I have no choice but to call you for confirmation. If Yang Qilong is not your relative, I''ll break his leg."


    After listening to Lin Chengfei''s words, Yang Wenxiu, who had been smiling for a long time, was silent for a long time, even breathing heavily.


    "Classmate Lin, please give Yang Qilong the phone. I''ll have a few words with him." Yang Wenxiu said in a deep voice: "Yang Qilong is really a member of the Yang family. I think there must be some misunderstanding. If he offends anything, I will ask him to apologize to you."


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to speak, Yang Qilong came over pale and answered the phone.


    He turned off the handsfree, put his cell phone to his ear and said in a trembling voice, "big Uncle


    It can be seen that he seems to be in awe of Yang Wenxiu, otherwise he would not just borrow a phone and be so scared.


    Yang Wenxiu is very angry. Even if he is not hands-free, his voice still comes out from the microphone: "Yang Qilong, you go home immediately and make trouble outside. I''ll beat you out of the Yang family. I can do what I say. Don''t think I''m joking."


    "Uncle, I..."


    "Apologize to Mr. Lin immediately!" Yang Wenxiu''s voice was as cold as ice: "if he doesn''t forgive you, you don''t have to come back."


    "Uncle..."


    Yang Wenxiu didn''t give Yang Qilong a chance to speak at all. As soon as he said two words, he was interrupted again: "in addition, you tell Meng Dehai to go to the headquarters to get his salary. From now on, he is no longer a member of Tianyu group."


    The manager, who was worried, snatched away from Yang Qilong and said in a hurry, "Yang Dong, listen to me..."


    "Come to headquarters at once!" Yang Wenxiu directly put down this sentence: "return the phone to classmate Lin."


    Meng Dehai, with a low brow and a bow, gave the phone back to Lin Chengfei. He never saw the arrogance just now.


    Lin Chengfei answered the phone and said with a smile, "Yang Dong?"


    "Classmate Lin, I''m so sorry. I''m so sorry." Yang Wenxiu repeatedly apologized and said: "that bastard was spoiled by his family. In fact, a distant relative of mine was pretending to be powerful outside. I didn''t expect to offend classmate Lin today. I will make amends to you in person another day."


    "Don''t be so polite, Mr. Yang." Lin Chengfei couldn''t pretend to be Gao Leng any more. He also said with a smile, "I''m sorry to trouble Yang Dong with such a small matter."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Chengfei looked at Yang Qilong and Meng Dehai: "two, do you want me to get out now?"


    Meng Dehai directly stepped forward, bowed 90 degrees, slapped himself in the face, and said with regret: "classmate Lin, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, my dog''s eyes don''t know Taishan, please forgive me this time."Through Yang Wenxiu''s extremely polite attitude towards Lin Chengfei, even Yang Qilong''s pig head can see that his identity is unusual, not to mention his self styled smart man.


    We must keep our posture to the lowest level. Even if we kowtow and treat ourselves as a dog, we must get the young man''s forgiveness. Otherwise, he will lose his job.


    "Oh, manager Meng, right?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what are you doing? People like me and ruoqing are not worth mentioning in your eyes. Even if you let ruoqing sell her body, she can''t resist. How can you fight yourself? "


    Meng Dehai turned to Xu ruoqing and slapped him in the face.


    He bent over and said with a flattering smile: "ruoqing girl, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. Look at our colleagues, you can forgive me this time. I promise that as long as I''m here in the future, no one will bully you, no one can."


    Bah, it''s shameless.


    See the wind is not right, face change faster than the rabbit run, no integrity, the bottom line can not see in the end.


    Xu ruoqing''s face was expressionless and unmoved.


    Yang Qilong also responded, went to Lin Cheng, lowered his head and said in a stuffy voice: "sorry!"


    "Good boy Lin Chengfei patted him on the head, as if an elder was lecturing his disobedient offspring: "in the future, you should keep a low profile, and you can''t be too arrogant. Otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die. Do you know?"


    Yang Qilong clenched his fist tightly and trembled all over: "Zhi I see


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction, then turned to Xu ruoqing and asked, "let''s go If you don''t come here, where can you live? "


    "Good!" Xu ruoqing said in a crisp voice with a sweet smile.

 Chapter 28

    Seeing that Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing were about to walk out of the door, Yang Qilong couldn''t help shouting, "Hey, tell me you forgive me, or how can I explain to my uncle?"


    Meng Dehai also looks forward to it.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "why should I forgive you? Just now, you just yelled at me, and you just wanted me to forgive you by bowing your head and apologizing? Four words for you Go to your uncle


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei no longer talks with him, but turns around and walks out of the gate of Huxin teahouse.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at the above several dragon and Phoenix dancing plaques, with a sneer on his face.


    But there are literati here, or the masters of Yazhen It''s a real hooligan.


    It''s a waste of good words.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed.


    Meng Dehai sat down on the ground: "Yang Shao, what should I do? I''m fired. You must intercede for me! "


    "Useless things!" Yang Qilong kicked him: "look at the way you nodded just now, it''s just like a dog begging for mercy. You''ve lost all my face!"


    "Yang Shao, I''m all for you. You must make the decision for me." Without the identity of the owner of Huxin teahouse, he has no dependence. In front of Yang Qilong, he is nothing.


    "Go away!" Yang Qilong grinned grimly, staring at the direction of the door: "boy, I''m not finished with you!"


    "And Yang Wenxiu, the position of the chairman is very comfortable, isn''t it? Your end is not far away He said, just this sentence, the voice is so small, even the nearest Meng Dehai didn''t hear it.


    "Thank you!"


    In the quiet night, they walked slowly on the sidewalk.


    The moonlight is like water, and the street lamp is dim yellow, which gradually lengthens their figure.


    Xu ruoqing puts her hands in front of her body and likes to walk according to the floor, one by one. This way, she looks like a little rabbit, jumping and jumping. She is gentle and playful, which is particularly eye-catching.


    She tilted her head and looked at Lin Chengfei, who was silent all the way. Her eyes were full of curiosity and she said thank you with a smile.


    "You''re welcome." Lin Chengfei said: "it''s a dream for every man to be a hero to save beauty. I also want to thank you for giving me such an opportunity. Of course, if you really feel sorry You can agree with each other. Don''t girls like to repay heroes who have saved their lives like this? "


    "It depends on the appearance of the hero if you agree with each other by yourself." Xu ruoqing said with a smile: "generally, if the hero who saves the beauty looks handsome and unrestrained, the girls will say that the hero has no reward for his great kindness and virtues, and only agrees with each other by example."


    "But if the hero is too miserable, I''m sorry, the girls will have another way of saying This hero has no reward for his great kindness. The little girl is willing to be an ox and a horse in the next life and serve the hero well. "


    "I think I''m the first kind of hero!" Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "so do you want to make a personal commitment?"


    "No..." Xu ruoqing covered her mouth and chuckled: "I choose to be an ox and a horse in the afterlife, to be a hero."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei felt that she had been stabbed in the chest. She said in disguise that she looked terrible!


    Xu ruoqing finally stopped smiling and said seriously, "I know you are a good man."


    "Stop!" Lin Chengfei said: "you have chosen to be a good man, so don''t send me a good man card any more How can I tell you this? "


    "Good man card?"


    "When girls refuse boys, the opening words are not always, sorry, are you a good person? This is the good man Lin Chengfei explained: "before I can catch up, you can''t wait to kick me, isn''t it too cruel?"


    Xu ruoqing tilted her head and thought, "it seems that there is some truth But that''s not what I''m talking about. "


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I want to have a drink. Would you like to accompany me?"


    "Give me a reason."


    "What''s the reason you made me lose my job?"


    "I still think, you should say, I''m so beautiful, if you refuse, it''s not a perfect man."


    They looked at each other and laughed together.


    Yanhai bar.


    The name is very elegant and quiet.


    Unlike other bars, the door is full of noisy DJs and crazy people twisting their bodies. There are many tables playing soft music that makes people feel comfortable. Many men and women are sitting drinking and chatting, or holding a book in their hands and watching quietly.


    Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing find a seat and order a glass of wine.


    Xu ruoqing found the bar. She seems to be familiar with it. She talks with the bartender and makes Lin Chengfei think that Don''t you think you''ve met a bartender?However, when I think of her being sought after by all kinds of people in Huxin teahouse, I feel that I think too much. A girl of her level can live a life of luxury if she wants to climb into any man''s bed at any time, and she needs to suffer and sell her body as a wine carrier?


    Xu ruoqing said that the bar was opened by a depressed and unsuccessful writer. The writer only published a book called lover in the sun. Wen Qing was very passionate and sold miserably. He also wrote a series of works, and the results were even worse, even to the extent that no publishing house wanted them.


    Fortunately, his family is not short of money, so he made this wenqingfan bar, which can be regarded as masturbation.


    The writer can''t publish a book, but the bar is well-known in southern Jiangsu.


    "How often do you come here to drink?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously, "I thought a girl like you would hate wine."


    "Not often!" Xu ruoqing took a sip of the wine, pursed her lips and said, "only when she is in a bad mood will she come over."


    "A toast to your bad mood!" Lin Chengfei raised his glass with a smile and took a big drink.


    Xu ruoqing rolled her eyes and said angrily: "I said you were a good man just now. Now it seems that I am completely wrong I''m in a bad mood. What are you celebrating? "


    "If you are in a good mood, how can you bring me here to drink?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "if you don''t bring me here to drink, where can I have a chance to get close to the goddess in the middle of the lake?"


    Two people talk and smile, but did not find that a pair of men and women have come to their side, but, the two people did not put their eyes on them, but in a low voice.

 Chapter 29

    "Damn it, Zhang dares to default!" "The man said angrily:" I layout for so long, waiting for the bar this day, he dare to play me


    The woman said in a soft voice, "Wei Guo, don''t be angry. That boy is a poor writer who is not well-known. It''s not easy for you to get rid of him."


    "I brought my brother here today and played the last game with him. If he still refuses to hand over the bar this time, ha ha, don''t blame me for being rude." The man Yin ruthlessly says.


    These two people are none other than Lin Chengfei''s ex girlfriend Li Xiaomin and Jiang Weiguo who dug his corner.


    Although the two men''s voices were low, Lin Chengfei''s hearing was very comparable. In addition, the bar was so quiet that he recognized the owner of the voice for the first time.


    He turned his head and saw that Li Xiaomin was holding Jiang Weiguo''s arm and comforting Jiang Weiguo in a low voice.


    At this time, Li Xiaomin was wearing famous brand clothes and heavy make-up. She looked like a dust girl and never saw the pure appearance when she was with Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei secretly smiles. Once people show their nature, they will always be terrible. I don''t know how hard it was for her to disguise her innocence.


    At this time, facing Li Xiaomin just found Lin Chengfei, her eyes suddenly showed a strong disgust, she pointed her voice and asked: "how are you here?"


    Jiang Weiguo saw that her face was ugly, and her emotion was also very excited. He could not help looking curiously along her eyes. When he saw that it was Lin Chengfei, one of his faces was instantly gloomy.


    Lin Chengfei jokingly said: "if you can be here, why can''t I? Does this bar belong to your family? "


    Li Xiaomin said maliciously: "it''s not now, but it will be right away."


    What is this? Is Jiang Weiguo going to buy this place for her? This bar has a good business and a good location. How can it be worth thousands of dollars? Jiang Weiguo is willing to spend so much money for her?


    If so, Lin Chengfei really feels that he is not wronged for being dug in the corner Spend tens of millions of money on second-hand girls. This is true love!


    However, he didn''t care about these. Since we broke up, we would take the road to the sky. You should take your Yangguan Road, and I should take the single wooden bridge. We should take our own road. No one would provoke anyone, and no one would pay attention to anyone. In the future, there will be two parallel lines. It''s better not to meet again, so as to save you from being annoyed by me and see your nausea.


    He did not understand that it was Li Xiaomin who kicked him, but not himself. Why did she always target herself so maliciously?


    He shook his head with a smile, turned his head and continued to say to Xu ruoqing, "now that you have no job, what are your plans for the future?"


    Xu ruoqing has no curiosity about Lin Chengfei and Li Xiaomin. She said flatly: "of course, she will continue to look for a job."


    Li Xiaomin originally put all his attention on Lin Chengfei, but didn''t notice who was sitting opposite him.


    Now when they talk, she can''t help looking at Xu ruoqing.


    Do not look good, a look at her chest in the raging anger is more like a firecracker, crackling up.


    What kind of girl is that?


    It''s as light as an immortal. It''s like not eating fireworks between people. Its skin is as delicate as snow in early winter. Its facial features are flawless. Its long hair spreads over its shoulders at will, which adds a quiet and elegant temperament.


    Lin Chengfei has just been kicked by himself. How can he find such a girl who has blasted her dozens of streets?


    Jiang Weiguo also saw Xu ruoqing. He was astonished and a little greedy in his eyes.


    He said to Lin Chengfei carelessly: "Hey, boy, you are not welcome here. Get out of here now."


    "That''s right. This bar will be transferred to the name of Wei Guo soon. If you are wise, get out of here, or we will be rude to you." Li Xiaomin also haughtily said, as if to have such a bar is how amazing thing.


    I don''t see eye to eye with you. You''re not going to stop?


    Lin Chengfei was not happy. He frowned and said, "when you really buy this bar, you can drive us out, OK? Now that I''m not the master here, I''ll get away. I''m very busy and have no time to talk nonsense with you. "


    "Oh Start pretending to be in front of beautiful women? " Li Xiaomin chuckled: "do you think you are a successful person in such a high-end place? A loser is a loser. Even if someone is blind and cheated by you for a while, they will see you clearly sooner or later For example, I feel more and more that it''s a wise choice to kick you. "


    She laughs sarcastically and does not look at Lin Chengfei''s angry face. She raises her chin and says to Xu ruoqing: "beauty, I want to remind you that the man opposite you Oh, he may not be a man at all. He is not willing to spend a cent on his girlfriend. He is obscene and obscene. Don''t be cheated by him. "


    Xu ruoqing gently raised her head, took a look at her, but soon lowered her head and said, "Oh? Is that right? ""Yes Li Xiaomin said more and more energetically, looking at Lin Chengfei with pride, as if to say, no matter how beautiful the woman you are looking for can be, I''ll see how my mother yells at you: "I broke up with him because of this. He used to be a poor loser. Recently, he didn''t know what bad luck he had. When he made a little fortune, he swaggered and cheated everywhere, and his character was so bad that who followed him It''s eight lives of blood mould. "


    Xu ruoqing''s face was expressionless. She glanced at her again and said softly, "but what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaomin grew up with a big mouth. This understatement seems to have hurt her 10000 points.


    The more calm and natural the performance is, the more disdainful she is to her words. Naturally, she is not paid attention to.


    Li Xiaomin''s face changed from blue to red, from red to white, from white to purple. She was so ugly that she said, "you What do you mean? I said that for your own good. What''s your attitude? "


    "I said, what''s your business?" Xu ruoqing repeated one side, still in a calm and maddening tone: "I like him. It''s my business. What I like is everything about him. I don''t leave him because he is ugly or poor. I just like to be with him Besides, you''re an ex. why do you say that about my boyfriend? "


    Lin Chengfei felt a pain in his chest.


    He would like to say that I am not ugly, not only not ugly, but also very good-looking.

 Chapter 30

    I like him. I can accept whatever he is. You''re just an ex. I''m with him. What''s your business?


    Li Xiaomin''s heart was pumping again and again, and her blood was surging up. She didn''t know how much endurance it was that allowed her to continue to stand here instead of lying on the ground or getting into the ambulance.


    This beautiful and gentle woman was too vicious to speak.


    She said so much, which is not as harmful as her words.


    Li Xiaomin pointed to Xu ruoqing, his body trembled, his lips trembled and said, "you You... "


    "Why are you so angry?" Xu ruoqing said curiously, "I''m just stating the facts. If you don''t accept it, you can take it as if you didn''t hear it. You don''t need to be so angry?"


    Li Xiaomin almost spat out blood.


    She grabbed Jiang Weiguo''s arm and shook it hard: "husband, I don''t want to see them. You drive them away, drive them away."


    Jiang Weiguo had been salivating for Xu ruoqing. At this time, although Xu ruoqing seems to have identified Lin Chengfei, but As long as the hoe dance well, where can''t dig the corner?


    No contrast, no harm, with contrast In Xu ruoqing''s eyes, Lin Chengfei, a sweet cake, may soon become rubbish?


    With the idea of showing his power in front of Xu ruoqing, Jiang Weiguo pushed the boat and said, "Lin Chengfei, Xiao Min has said that you are not welcome here. You''d better leave immediately. We are classmates after all. Don''t force me to be rude to you."


    After that, he gave Xu ruoqing a little smile, made a gentleman''s manners, and said: "of course, if this beautiful lady is willing to stay, the shop is very welcome."


    Xu ruoqing also gave him a smile: "not rare!"


    Jiang Weiguo''s look stagnated, and Xu ruoqing''s plan to please him failed completely.


    Li Xiaomin a burst of anger, in front of her real girlfriend''s face, he even colluded with other women, made it clear that he did not pay attention to her.


    She was even more angry.


    But this anger can''t be vented to Jiang Weiguo She doesn''t want to lose the money tree, so the only vent object is Lin Chengfei.


    "Lin Chengfei, are you going to go or not? I kicked them all. How can you show up in front of me? " Li Xiaomin cried at the top of her voice.


    Save face, save breath Besides, in front of Xu ruoqing, Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to lose face. When facing beautiful women, men always unconsciously express themselves and strive to win the favor of beautiful women.


    Lin Chengfei is no exception.


    He gave Li Xiaomin and Jiang Weiguo a cold glance and said, "you''d better disappear in front of me immediately, otherwise You know the consequences. "


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s cold eyes, Li Xiaomin and Jiang Weiguo can''t help but step back.


    Lin Chengfei was so good at playing that he left a deep impression on them.


    But soon, they became angry: "OK, you''re not going, are you? You wait for me! "


    Jiang Weiguo angrily took out his mobile phone, found a number and dialed it out. After the phone was connected, he almost yelled and said, "Zhang Yan, I''m in your shop. You come down immediately and help me deal with this matter."


    With that, he hung up.


    Jiang Weiguo sneered: "I dare not to leave you. When the bar owner comes, I see how you can stay here."


    He is talking about you, not you, but Lin Chengfei.


    He still didn''t give up the idea that he wanted to hook up with Xu ruoqing. After all, a woman like Xu ruoqing is too easy for a man to rise the desire to conquer her. Everyone wants to know what expression she will turn into when rolling the sheets.


    Lin Chengfei helplessly shook his head to Xu ruoqing and said, "it seems that the place you chose is not good. Two dogs roar and bark. How can you drink and chat well?"


    Xu ruoqing nodded with approval and said with embarrassment, "I will choose a place that is not enough next time."


    "Good..."


    "I feel very happy to be able to do something for you."


    Two people sing one song, completely put Jiang Weiguo and Li Xiaomian aside.


    Two people''s shortness of breath, chest up and down bullying.


    Damn, it''s too much deceiving. Today, I must take this tone and beat them out It''s like beating a dead dog. Who let them call themselves dogs?


    "The dead duck has a stiff tongue I''ll see how hard you can be. " Said Li Xiaomin resentfully.


    "The dog is still barking..." Lin Chengfei rubbed his temple and said in distress.


    "Then what? I didn''t know I''d meet a dog Xu ruoqing pouts her lips, wronged and guilty. She is a little daughter-in-law who inadvertently makes her beloved husband angry, not to mention how much she is pitiful.


    Before the meeting, a man in his thirties, with glasses and disordered hair, came over. He looked at Jiang Weiguo angrily and said, "Jiang Weiguo, what else do you want?""I didn''t think about it!" Jiang Weiguo''s nostrils were up in the air, and he said, "please do me a favor."


    "Why should I help you?" The middle-aged man was hoarse and said angrily, "you cheated me out of my bar. You are not my friend, but my enemy. I will not help you if my head becomes stupid."


    "Zhang Yan, how smart do you think you are?" Jiang Weiguo looked at him contemptuously and pointed to Lin Chengfei: "drive this boy away, and I''ll give you another chance to win back the bar? How''s it going? "


    "What did you say?" Zhang Yan said incredulously.


    "Get rid of this boy!" Jiang Weiguo said: "I can not sign the transfer contract today, and lend you a million, so that you have a chance to turn over the market!"


    Zhang Yan tangled up in an instant. His face changed constantly. He looked at Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing for several times and wanted to stop talking.


    It''s obvious that Zhang Weiguo''s conditions have an extraordinary temptation on him, but he doesn''t want to drive away the guests without any reason, so he is tangled and tangled, and hasn''t given Jiang Weiguo an answer for a long time.


    Li Xiaomin was impatient: "are you a fool. Why don''t you agree to lend you a million yuan without interest and win back your broken bar? Don''t you mean to drive away two brain damage and Teaser? You know how to choose? How can you think about it for so long? I don''t think you''re as good as a fool! "


    Lin Chengfei really can''t figure out how she has the courage to say that other people are mentally handicapped and funny? Doesn''t she know that she has integrated the two and has reached the peak of cultivation?


    "You..." Zhang Yan red face and red eyes staring at Li Xiaomin, but because not good at words, do not know how to refute her, hold it really uncomfortable.

 Chapter 31

    Zhang Yan is an honest man. Lin Chengfei thinks in his heart that he can''t let honest people suffer losses, let alone let honest people suffer losses from people like Jiang Weiguo.


    Listening to the conversation between Jiang Weiguo and Zhang Yan, and thinking about what Jiang Weiguo and Li Xiaomian said just now, he has already guessed the things between them.


    It should be Jiang Weiguo who pulled Zhang Yan on the road of gambling. Zhang Yan got deeper and deeper on the road of gambling, and lost to Jiang Weiguo again and again. In the end, he lost his fortune and lost the bar.


    Jiang Weiguo came to sign the transfer contract today, but Zhang Yan also saw through Jiang Weiguo''s shameless tricks at this time, and naturally he was not willing to give his hard work. Therefore, they had some conflicts just now.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head slightly and asked Zhang Yan, "brother Zhang, he won your bar?"


    Zhang Yan was disappointed, regretted and resentful: "it''s him. He tried his best to make me bet, but I didn''t play as well as him. So, he lost all the time. The more he lost, the more he wanted to win back. In the end This bar is gone. "


    With that, Zhang Yan''s eyes turned red, and he glared at Jiang Weiguo: "you are such a shameless villain, surnamed Jiang. You treat me like a friend all the time, but you try to pit me Are you still human? "


    Instead of feeling guilty, Jiang Weiguo became more and more complacent. He kept shaking his right leg, rolled his eyes and said, "are you stupid? Do you blame others for cheating you? Even if I don''t cheat, sooner or later this bar will have to be cheaper than others. "


    Sure enough, Lin Chengfei secretly nodded. Jiang Weiguo is not a thing, even his friends.


    "How much do you owe him?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "Ten million!" Zhang Yan''s tears really fell: "it''s similar to the value of this bar, so Jiang Weiguo let me use the bar to pay off my debt."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense, as if this boy is your Savior." Li Xiaomin is impatient. She really doesn''t want to see Lin Chengfei any more: "drive them out quickly."


    Lin Chengfei is too brilliant and dazzling now. He is such a man who was thrown away like garbage by her Every time I see such an excellent Lin Chengfei, Li Xiaomin feels like a fool.


    Who knows, at this time, Zhang Yan seems to have made up his mind. He sniffs, takes off his glasses, wipes his eyes with his sleeve, wipes the tears that are about to overflow, and firmly says: "I''ve made too many mistakes. I can''t make mistakes again and again. Don''t worry, I''ll pay back what I owe you, and I''ll sign the transfer contract, but I want to drive away my guests and do it Your spring and autumn dream


    Jiang Weiguo flew into a rage, took out a stack of documents and slammed them on the table: "you have the backbone. This is a document. You signed it for me. Now sign it!"


    Zhang Yan stares at him coldly. Without any hesitation, he takes out his signature pen, takes off his cap, bends down, turns over the document, finds the place where he needs to sign, and raises his hand to write down his name.


    But before he started to move, his wrist holding the pen was pulled aside by a pair of big hands.


    He looked up blankly, but saw Lin Chengfei looking at him with a smile: "brother Zhang, whose money is not from the wind, even if you don''t want it, even if it''s cheaper than feeding pigs and dogs, it''s better than some animals."


    "But I..." Zhang Yan is even more at a loss. He doesn''t understand what Lin Chengfei means by that.


    He wrote a debt note. He couldn''t think of any other way except to pay the debt with a bar.


    Seeing that the bar was boiling, Jiang Weiguo couldn''t help but feel a surge of Qi and blood: "Lin Chengfei, get out of here, don''t get in the way of his mother!"


    Lin Chengfei gave him a cold look: "keep your mouth clean!"


    "What can you do if I''m not clean?"


    "I can break your mouth!" Lin Chengfei said seriously: "believe me, if I can say it, I can do it."


    Jiang Weiguo has a stomachache.


    "Since you can win 10 million yuan, your gambling skills must be very good, right?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Jiang Weiguo sneered: "I dare not say it, but I never lost."


    "So confident?"


    "Of course!"


    "What do you play?" Lin Chengfei asks Zhang Yan again.


    "Fried gold flowers." Zhang Yan replied in a dull voice.


    Since Lin Chengfei came out to speak, Xu ruoqing has been standing there quietly, being a obedient and sensible little woman.


    Her eyes were full of curiosity. Her eyes never left Lin Chengfei.


    She is really curious about this man. She is very young, but she has a kind of self-confidence. He doesn''t say much, but he always gets to the point.


    There seems to be nothing he can''t solve.


    What a strange man!


    Xu ruoqing thought secretly.


    The smile on Lin Chengfei''s face became more and more brilliant: "Jiang Weiguo, I''ll give you a chance to get rich. Do you want to do it? Dare you? ""What do you mean?" Jiang Weiguo asked with a frown.


    "In fact, I also like to play fried Jinhua. Now I have some spare money in my hand, and my hand has been itching for a long time." Lin Chengfei said, "I didn''t expect you to like this. How about playing?"


    "I''m not interested if the stakes are too low!" Jiang Weiguo sneered: "can you afford to play?"


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his middle finger, facing Jiang Weiguo.


    Jiang Weiguo was just about to get angry, but Lin Chengfei said: "the bottom note is 100000, do you want to play?"


    Jiang Weiguo looked at Lin Chengfei like an idiot: "you poor guy, have so much money?"


    "Yang Donggang gave me ten million yuan, have you forgotten?" Lin Chengfei said in surprise: "do you have brain problems or IQ problems?"


    "Ha ha ha You have ten million. How much can you put on the table? " Jiang Weiguo said contemptuously: "there are 10 million you are just a nouveau riche. After all, you are still a poor waste."


    "You don''t care if I''m a waste. Do you want to gamble or not?" Lin Chengfei said: "the bottom injection is 100000, and each injection should not be less than 100000. How about that? Is it big enough? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Weiguo looks at Lin Chengfei in surprise. Is this boy really so grand?


    "Don''t you have so much money with you?" Lin Chengfei said: "it doesn''t matter. Take out brother Zhang''s IOU. It can also be used as cash!"


    "Do you really want to gamble?"


    "Bet, of course!"


    Jiang Weiguo turned to Zhang Yan and said, "go and get a poker."


    Zhang Yan has seen what Lin Chengfei wants to do.


    He wants to lose himself to Jiang Weiguo and help him win back a little bit.


    However, he knew that Jiang Weiguo''s card scheme was ferocious. Even if he was trapped, how could he affect this little brother who didn''t even know his name when he met for the first time?


    "Little brother, don''t bet with him..." Zhang Yan forehead sweating, nervous and anxious said.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "although brother Zhang goes to get the cards, I haven''t played for a long time. My hand is really itchy."


    "I''m afraid you''ll lose your pants here and leave here naked!" Li Xiaomin sneered: "at your level, do you want to play with us? What kind of virtue do you take care of yourself? "

 Chapter 32

    Jiang Weiguo was even more overjoyed when he heard that he thought his card skills were unparalleled and he killed all his relatives and friends. Now he heard Li Xiaomin say that Lin Chengfei is really rubbish. What reason does he have to refuse?


    this is to send money to his arms.


    Previously, Jiang Weiguo suffered several losses in Lin Chengfei''s hands. He hated his teeth for a long time. Even his foreign aid, donima, was caught by him. Now he can''t keep his underpants if he can win.


    It''s a little bit exciting to think about it.


    "Zhang Yan, what the hell are you talking about? Lin is trying to help you win back the bar. Instead, you try to block it. If you take advantage of it, don''t be a good boy. Go and get the cards quickly He yelled at Zhang Yan.


    "Brother Zhang, I just want to play. You don''t have to worry. Go ahead!" Lin Chengfei also urged.


    Zhang Yan was helpless and sighed: "that little brother, you must be careful. Jiang Weiguo is not a thing at all. He is very cunning!"


    He has no choice but to get a deck of poker. Xu ruoqing stands up and sits down beside Lin Chengfei. Jiang Weiguo and Li Xiaomin sit opposite him.


    Jiang Weiguo began to shuffle, the action is natural and smooth, wash out a long dragon, and then one hand, a whole deck of playing cards back.


    While carrying on the hand movement, he said with a sneer: "you should have no cash with you? How do you pay later? I''m not stupid enough to ask for an IOU. "


    Lin Chengfei took out his mobile phone and laughed innocently: "are you still worried that I will default? Mobile banking, how much to lose, no delay, no debt, but if you lose? "


    Jiang Weiguo took out a pile of thick sticky notes from his pocket and slapped them on the table with great momentum. Then he picked up the ashtray and pressed it down. He sneered: "Zhang Yan''s IOU is all here. You can take as much as you win. If you can win all of them, it''s also your ability However, I''m afraid that all these IOU''s will stay here from the beginning to the end


    All the time, he was still there. That is to say, Lin Chengfei couldn''t win a game. Jiang Weiguo was so confident.


    Li Xiaomin politely lit a cigarette for Jiang Weiguo and put it in his mouth: "come on, Wei Guo. You can win. That loser is not your opponent at all."


    Xu ruoqing looks at Li Xiaomin with a smile, but says nothing.


    Although she only touched this short time of more than ten minutes, she could clearly feel that this woman was very stupid, very stupid, and hopelessly stupid.


    She and stupid women never had much in common.


    Jiang Weiguo deals cards. No one has three.


    Fried Jinhua is actually bigger than the size, three cards together, leopard is the biggest, that is, three exactly the same card. The second is Shun Zi with the same flower and color, and then Shun Zi with the same flower and color, but not shun Zi.


    There is no single color, then there is no single color, and then there is no single color.


    Jiang Weiguo was rich and powerful. He put his cards on the table without looking at them. He said, "if you don''t look at the cards, you can bet 100000 in secret."


    If Jiang Weiguo is secretly betting, that is, he doesn''t look at the cards, and Lin Chengfei looks at the cards, he must bet twice as much as Jiang Weiguo.


    Directly doubling, Jiang Weiguo has now paid 100000 yuan, that is to say, Lin Chengfei must follow 200000 yuan.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei can abandon the card, that is, admit defeat, so that he will directly lose only 100000.


    Looking at Jiang Weiguo with a smile, Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "how can you play like this without even looking at the cards?"


    "I believe in my luck." Jiang Weiguo said contemptuously: "and I''m rich. I''m rich. I can afford to lose. If you have seed, you can follow me. "


    I believe this momentum alone can frighten a lot of people, right?


    At this time, many people were attracted by the movement here. They surrounded Lin Chengfei and pointed out, especially looking at Jiang Weiguo. Their eyes showed their undisguised admiration and admiration.


    "Looking at the momentum of others, I''m a veteran of casinos!"


    "If you do anything, you''ll get 100000. It''s really rich and powerful."


    "The University of finance is true. As for whether it''s thick or not, it''s estimated that only the beautiful woman around him knows."


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight. It''s a big gamble. Seriously, who do you think will win?"


    Many people have speculated.


    "In that case, I won''t look at the cards. With you Lin Chengfei from the beginning to the end did not turn the cards, said indifferently.


    "Another hundred thousand!" Jiang Weiguo sneered again and again, without hesitation, and yelled again.


    "With 100000!"


    "I''ll add half a million!" Jiang Weiguo said calmly.


    "Five hundred thousand!" Lin Chengfei is still so understated.


    Who does not look at cards, to see who more believe in their own luck, who is more affordable to lose.


    Things to this point, a card win or lose, has reached 800000 high.


    Even if Jiang Weiguo was rich enough, he would have muttered. He wanted to overwhelm Lin Chengfei with absolute momentum and let him give up his cards to make a good start in this gamble.Who knows that Lin Chengfei doesn''t like him at all. He has to bear with him to the end.


    "I''ll play your cards!" Jiang Weiguo said.


    "That''s it? More? " Lin Chengfei said unhappily.


    "Cut the crap and open the cards!" Jiang Weiguo seems very impatient.


    Lin Chengfei laughs and turns to Xu ruoqing and says, "you are so beautiful. You must have a good hand. How about helping me open a card?"


    Xu ruoqing smile, nodded, meekly said: "good!"


    The people around here are all stunned. How can such a beautiful woman be so clever? Suddenly, these people look at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, full of envy.


    Xu ruoqing stretched out a hand and gently touched the playing card with her slender fingers, turning up a card.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the card Of course, occasionally will be sentimentally in that beautiful little hand to stay for a moment.


    A card can not see what, so Xu ruoqing turned the second card.


    The plum blossom is ten.


    "I look lucky." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "maybe there will be ten leopards."


    If the remaining card is still ten, whether it is spade ten or square ten, Lin Chengfei will have 90% confidence to win this game.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Weiguo laughed with disdain: "leopards are so easy to get out? You are one to ten at most. This time, you are sure to lose


    Xu ruoqing turned her head and looked at Lin Chengfei, smiling like a flower: "the last one, let me open it?"


    "Go Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "What if the cards are too small? Do you blame me? " Xu ruoqing said nervously, showing a little woman''s posture incisively and vividly.


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t it just a million and eight hundred thousand? I can afford to lose. " Lin Chengfei involuntarily touched her head: "even if you make me exhausted, I am willing to."

 Chapter 33

    Xu ruoqing said with a sweet smile, "it''s very kind of you."


    "Who made you my woman?" Lin Chengfei sighed: "I''m not good to you. Who am I good to?"


    Naked show of love.


    Jiang Weiguo''s eyes are about to stare out, and Li Xiaomin''s lungs are about to explode.


    Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing didn''t discuss it before, and they didn''t hint at each other secretly. They became friends and girlfriends in such a tacit understanding, and they didn''t have any sense of violation and rigidity.


    Both are very smart guys.


    Xu ruoqing stretched out her hand and turned over the last card slowly.


    "Leopard, leopard, it must be leopard." The onlookers seem to be more nervous than Lin Chengfei. They clench their fists and stare at Xu ruoqing''s movements.


    Pop


    Xu ruoqing directly throws the card on the table.


    It''s a club five, very small first card.


    Many people are disappointed to shake their heads and sigh. It''s not a leopard, it''s just a pair of ten. Lin Chengfei''s chance to win is very small.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Weiguo exaggerated smile: "one to ten, ha ha, such a small card, you lose."


    "Don''t talk so early." Lin Chengfei is not happy to say: "lift your card to have a look, you so arrogant will die very ugly, do you know?"


    "I won''t lose!"


    "You''re going to lose!" Lin Chengfei said definitely.


    "Do you want another big one?" Jiang Weiguo said confidently.


    "A million!" Lin Chengfei slapped his hand on the table, gritted his teeth and said, "in addition to those just now, I''ll add a million. I really don''t believe you are older than me."


    Jiang Weiguo raised his thumb and sneered: "you are really a man. It''s a pity that in a man, you can only be destined to be a teaser this time."


    "Will you add it?"


    "Of course


    Since seeing Lin Chengfei''s face, Jiang Weiguo''s confidence has soared. It seems that he has decided that Lin Chengfei will lose.


    "All right, let''s play!" Lin Chengfei pointed to Jiang Weiguo''s three cards and said.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly." Jiang Weiguo sneered: "because after I open the card, the two million in your card will be mine."


    Lin Chengfei impatiently waved his hand: "which so much nonsense, fast card."


    Li Xiaomin is tired of Jiang Weiguo: "Wei Guo, people will drive it for you, OK?"


    It''s similar to Xu ruoqing''s appearance and tone just now, but because of the big difference between her appearance and value, she looks very uncomfortable. Other people don''t feel pleasant at all, but feel uncomfortable everywhere.


    Jiang Weiguo didn''t have this feeling. He especially felt that he had face. He patted Li Xiaomin''s head with great appreciation: "OK, you can open it."


    "Wei Guo, it''s very kind of you!"


    Lin Chengfei


    He really didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Yan''s heart was pounding, almost out of his throat. He clenched his fists tightly and prayed secretly that he would win and not lose.


    Jiang Weiguo looks like a winner, with excitement and sarcasm on his face.


    Lin Chengfei, such a fool, gave me money for nothing.


    In everyone''s expectation, Li Xiaomin carefully opened the first card.


    A square piece of Q.


    Well, it''s bigger than every card of Lin Chengfei.


    Li Xiaomin''s face was about to smile: "good omen, Wei Guo, you will win this time."


    "After receiving the money, I''ll buy you a bag. Don''t you like that LV for a long time?"


    Li Xiaomin eyes suddenly bright, holding Jiang Weiguo''s neck, hard in his face kiss: "thank you, thank you for defending the country."


    Jiang Weiguo casually waved his hand and glanced at Xu ruoqing intentionally or unintentionally: "you are my woman, how can I make you aggrieved?"


    Li xiaominle''s giggle, can''t help but turn a disdainful white eye to Lin Chengfei.


    Unconsciously, Lin Chengfei was shot again.


    As Li Xiaomin''s hands rise and fall, the second card is displayed in front of everyone.


    "Fang Pian K is actually Fang Pian K. looking at the face of the card, it is likely to be a flush?"


    "It''s time to win. No matter whether the bottom card is ten or one, it''s going to be ten to ten."


    The crowd talked and looked at Jiang Weiguo enviously. In a few minutes, nearly two million yuan arrived. The money was too easy to earn.


    "The last card, do you need to open?" Jiang Weiguo said with a smile: "I think it''s better for you to transfer money to me directly, so you won''t be too ugly."


    "Of course Lin Chengfei said, "what''s the use of good cards? I almost opened a leopard just now? What happened? It''s just a pair! "


    "I''m sure I''ll be shunzi, and I''ll be flush." Jiang Weiguo said firmly.


    "How can you be so sure?" Lin Chengfei said, "you can''t cheat, can you?""Joke, so many people, so many eyes, how can I make a thousand? If I had this ability, I would have been a god of gamblers in Macao for a long time. How could I be here with you? " "I''m just confident in my luck," Jiang said


    "I bet you''re a bad card!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said.


    "Do you want another note?" Jiang Weiguo was very excited and bewitched: "since you are so confident, let''s play this game thoroughly. How''s it going? "


    Lin Chengfei showed his vigilance and said, "how much do you want to add?"


    "Five million!" Jiang Weiguo directly stretched out a palm, five fingers wide: "if you want to play, play big, exciting and enjoy, how about it?"


    Lin Chengfei looks embarrassed and keeps his head down.


    Xu ruoqing gently reaches out her hand and holds Lin Chengfei''s hand in her hand. Lin Chengfei turns his head and looks at it doubtfully. However, Xu ruoqing stares at her shining eyes and shakes her head slightly.


    This is to remind him not to be impulsive. Jiang Weiguo is so confident that he must have something to rely on. Don''t fall into his trap.


    However, at present, she has not found any sign of Jiang Weiguo''s emergence. All she has is doubt. But it''s about millions of people. Just doubt is enough for her to remind Lin Chengfei not to continue to bet.


    Be careful not to make mistakes, but if you are impulsive, you will lose millions directly.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at him, indicating that she should not worry. He has the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Cheng Fei pinched his chin and thought about it seriously. Finally, he shook his head: "no, it''s not good!"


    "Why, are you afraid?" Li Xiaomin said with a sneer: "you don''t even have the courage to follow the note. What kind of man are you?"


    "Don''t you know if I''m a man?" Lin Chengfei said in surprise: "you are my ex girlfriend. In bed before, when did you not praise me as the most powerful and brave man in the world?"


    Shua.


    Li Xiaomin''s face turned red and he roared angrily: "you''re bullshit. I haven''t slept with you at all."

 Chapter 34

    Lin Chengfei''s eyes seem unintentional. In fact, he intentionally swept Jiang Weiguo''s body and said with a smile: "I understand. I understand. Your current boyfriend is here. You said that if you didn''t go up, you didn''t go up."


    "Lin Chengfei, you..."


    "Enough!" Jiang Weiguo looks gloomy, turns around and gives Li Xiaomin a slap in the face.


    There was a crack.


    Just loud.


    Jiang Weiguo roared angrily, "shut the hell up for me."


    My girlfriend, in front of him, discusses sleeping with her ex boyfriend Jiang Weiguo really wanted to kill people.


    Li Xiaomin covered her face and kept silent.


    Jiang Weiguo coldly looked at Lin Chengfei: "what''s the use of just talking about Lin? If it''s a man, you''ll give me another five million? "


    "Are you sure you want to add it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you dare?"


    "Five million is too little!" Lin Chengfei stares directly at Jiang Weiguo and says with awe inspiring: "since you have confidence in your card, I also have confidence in me. Why don''t we increase the bet to the maximum and bet 10 million directly?"


    "Regardless of the previous bet, a direct game will win or lose. If you win, I''ll give you ten million in my hand. If you lose, you''ll give me the ten million IOU. Do you dare?"


    The kid took the wrong medicine?


    Jiang Weiguo was stunned. He only had 10 million in his hand, right?


    How dare you gamble with me?


    But, hey, hey


    Jiang Weiguo sneered. Since you want to die, why can''t I help you?


    "It''s settled!" Jiang Weiguo pointed to the crowd. Because of excitement, his voice trembled: "everyone, please be a witness. After all, this gambling is not a small amount. If this guy doesn''t admit it, please give me justice."


    A group of people have long been convinced by the new and fluctuating gambling game. After hearing the words, they said, "don''t worry, we won''t agree with any of you at that time. Open the cards quickly."


    "Gambling is character. If anyone plays tricks on me, I can drown him."


    "Big brother, I beg you to stop talking. I really want to know who will win?"


    Jiang Weiguo thanks again and again. He no longer asks Li Xiaomin to do it. He reaches out his hand and opens the card on the table. He doesn''t even look at it. "The win or lose is settled. Take the money quickly."


    Lin Chengfei stared at the card for a long time, then raised his head and looked at Jiang Weiguo strangely: "is your head OK? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Jiang Weiguo''s face changed: "what do you mean?"


    "Take a good look at your card? If you don''t know the rules of the game, you can tell me Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Jiang Weiguo was stunned. At this time, he also felt that people around him looked at him strangely.


    Soon, someone laughed.


    "This bad card, how can he have the confidence to raise and raise again and again?"


    "It''s OK to lose hundreds of thousands, but he has to increase it to 10 million. I''ve never seen such a stupid fool for so many years."


    "It''s an amazing reversal. Looking at his confidence just now, I really thought how good his card was I didn''t expect that I was in a hurry to send money to someone else. "


    Jiang Weiguo''s bad feeling became more and more serious. He bowed his head and looked at the cards on the table.


    I saw a spade three, lying there quietly.


    The trough!


    Jiang Weiguo''s face changed greatly. He was even worse than eating a dead mouse. He almost yelled at him and said, "how is this possible? It can''t be spade three. I know... "


    At this point, his words stopped abruptly, obviously realizing that he said a little too much.


    His face is constantly changing. He looks at Lin Chengfei in disbelief. Is it the boy who made the ghost?


    Damn, in the shuffle, he did some small moves. When dealing cards, he was very sure that his card was jqk, flush, how suddenly changed?


    It''s impossible!


    How can Lin Chengfei have the ability to change the world?


    With so many people watching him, he thought it was impossible for him not to admit his debt. He could only stare at Lin Chengfei with a black face: "it''s really a good way for Lin to cheat me."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "what are you talking about? How did I lie to you? It''s you who are full of confidence and have to add up. I don''t agree with you. You still joke that I''m not a man. I''ve been bullied by you. Can I admit it I didn''t expect that your card is really so bad. If I had known, I should have increased the bet a little bit. Anyway, thank you for the gift. Ten million is not a small sum. "


    Jiang Weiguo''s breath gradually became thick and heavy. He stared at Lin Chengfei bitterly and said angrily, "if you give a thousand, you must change my card. I won''t accept it. This game doesn''t count. Let''s gamble again."Lin Chengfei''s look gradually cooled down: "listen to what you mean, do you want to default?"


    He turned to look at the group of people around him: "ladies and gentlemen, just now you said that you would testify for us and uphold justice for the winner. Shouldn''t you just talk about it?"


    "Of course not!" Many people responded with a bang and began to accuse Jiang Weiguo one after another. Some called him shameless, some called him inferior to pigs and dogs, and others called him cruel


    Jiang Weiguo was ashamed and angry: "my card can''t be so bad. You changed my card."


    "How do you know your cards can''t be so bad?" Lin Chengfei asked, "are you the card you know?"


    "How could I know?" Jiang Weiguo denied it.


    "Since you don''t know what your card is, how can you know that your card can''t be so bad? It''s God''s will to win or lose. " Lin Chengfei said without expression: "everything you say now is your guess. It''s just an excuse that you don''t want to admit it."


    "You..."


    "I what me?" Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice, "take out the IOU."


    "Good!" Jiang Weiguo said: "Lin Chengfei, I remember you."


    "As long as you don''t fall in love with me and you want to remember, I don''t care." Lin Chengfei said: "if you are not convinced, we can have another one. I''m afraid you don''t dare."


    Li Xiaomin from the moment he saw the last card, has been numb, eyes dead looking at the card, how are not willing to believe this happened in front of the fact.


    Lin Chengfei already has 10 million. If we add in the 10 million he won, wouldn''t he have 20 million?


    She kicked a 20 million millionaire who held him in his hand and regarded her as a treasure?


    I''ve dumped you. You should live a life that was worse than a dog. Why do you live so well?


    The more Li Xiaomin thinks about it, the more unbalanced she is. She holds Jiang Weiguo''s hand tightly and says, "Weiguo, he must have been lucky this time. How can he match you? If you compare with him again, you will win him to the top! "

 Chapter 35

    Jiang Weiguo stares at Lin Chengfei. He is different from Li Xiaomin. He should be more intelligent.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Chengfei is a fearless look, looks very second, let oneself mistakenly think he is blind rush blind bump, let oneself step by step fall into his trap, finally is more impulsive to the bet directly increased to 10 million.


    If there is no confidence, how can he make such a big bet?


    Recognizing the situation clearly, Jiang Weiguo clenched his teeth and spat out a word: "go!"


    Li Xiaomin was surprised: "how can I go? You''ve lost 10 million. Come back quickly. Don''t you feel aggrieved when you leave like this? "


    She didn''t want Lin Chengfei to take such a big advantage.


    But Jiang Weiguo was unexpectedly firm at this time. He stood up and walked out: "if you want to stay, just stay."


    He is a rational gambler.


    Li Xiaomin was dumbfounded and sat in the same place for a while. He jumped up again like his butt was on fire: "ah Wei Guo, wait for me, wait for me. "


    Lin Chengfei returned the IOU to Zhang Yan, and said with a smile, "a small bet is good, but a big bet can kill people. Don''t bet in the future."


    Zhang Yan cried bitterly, holding the IOU in his hands, as if in a dream. He bowed to Lin Chengfei repeatedly and said, "thank you, little brother. If it wasn''t for you, my bar would have been cheated by Jiang Weiguo."


    Only then did the people around him understand what was going on and scolded Jiang Weiguo for not being a thing.


    But Lin Chengfei waved his hand and walked out with Xu ruoqing. Zhang Yan stood in front of Lin Chengfei and said, "little brother, you have great kindness to me. If you let me go like this, then I will become an animal who doesn''t know what to return."


    "Brother Zhang, it''s just a little help. You don''t have to worry about it." It seems that Zhang Yan is still a dead hearted man. There are very few people who block others and cry to repay others.


    "At least, let me treat you to dinner?" Zhang Yan said stubbornly.


    "Then we''ll eat it when we have time!" Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "it''s late now. I have to go home as soon as possible."


    Zhang Yan looks at Xu ruoqing, hesitates for a moment, and finally nods. He asks for Lin Chengfei''s contact information, which makes him reluctant to leave.


    Out of the door of the bar, Xu ruoqing took a long breath, and finally asked the question he had been holding in his heart: "did you know from the beginning that you would win the jiangweiguo?"


    "How is that possible?" Lin Chengfei denied: "I just try my luck. If I can win the best, if I lose, it''s fate But now it seems that God can''t see what the dog men and women have done. They are on my side. "


    Xu ruoqing sneered and sneered at his lame lie: "you continue to make it up."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I believe in my character."


    "Just now, I pretended to be your girlfriend in order not to let you lose face in front of your ex girlfriend, and I kowtowed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei complained in his heart. He knew that Xu ruoqing''s bargain was not so easy to take. No, he began to ask for credit as soon as he went out.


    "I have a tit for tat with your ex girlfriend. In order to maintain your dignity, I put down my dignity..."


    "Well, I said!" Lin Chengfei raised his hand to surrender: "in fact, it''s nothing. My eyes are very good. When Jiang Weiguo shuffled the cards, it seemed dazzling. In fact, he deliberately adjusted the order of each card. He issued the cards to me first, but the three cards under my card are jqk. That is to say, the original card of Jiang Weiguo should be flush."


    "What?" Xu ruoqing exclaimed in disbelief. She widened her big eyes and opened her mouth. "So, you already know that your cards are one to ten?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded implicitly.


    "God of gamblers!" Xu ruoqing raised her mouth, shook her head and said, "since Jiang Weiguo''s card is tonghuashun, how did it change later?"


    "Originally, it was different for me to change the cards secretly." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Xu ruoqing thumbs up: "admire!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "it''s a small idea. Anyone can do it as long as he is quick-sighted and can grasp the opportunity, but I didn''t expect that Jiang Weiguo''s card skills are so good that he can grasp the order of each card when he shuffles."


    While they were talking, they walked forward. It was more than ten o''clock in the night, but they didn''t mean to go home. They had a good chat and felt that it was too late to meet each other.


    While talking, they walked forward. Unconsciously, they came to a busy pedestrian street. Although it was already evening, it was still full of people and lights.


    Just as they were about to go in and stroll around, a man in a suit suddenly took a dagger out of his arms and stabbed a middle-aged man in the chest behind him.


    The middle-aged man didn''t have the slightest precaution. He didn''t have time to make any reaction at all. He got the knife firmly in his chest, and the blood immediately flowed down.The man in the suit, who stabbed people, hit well, even didn''t have time to pick the dagger, panicked and joyfully rushed into the crowd, and soon disappeared.


    "Ah It''s killing people. "


    There was a roar from the crowd, and they all ran out desperately. For a moment, a vacuum area appeared around the middle-aged man with a radius of tens of meters. Everyone was outside, watching on tiptoe and talking about it.


    There were three people who were standing beside the middle-aged people. Their faces changed greatly. They squatted down and asked in a panic: "Mr. Shen! How are you, Mr. Shen? "


    "Ambulance, call an ambulance!"


    Another person hurriedly dial the emergency call, three people busy hands and feet, made a mess.


    This middle-aged man''s identity looks unusual. What surrounds him should be the identity of assistant or secretary.


    Blood clattering flow, blink of an eye, he was stained with blood on the upper body, and began to trickle to the ground.


    A young woman held the middle-aged man''s head in her arms, covered the place where his dagger was inserted with one hand, and cried out in panic: "does anyone know how to give first aid, save people, come to save people."


    When Lin Chengfei saw this scene, he didn''t care to say hello to Xu ruoqing. He walked quickly to the place where the incident happened. After all, it was a human life. If he could do something, he could do something.


    But before he came near, there was a man who went over and said to the young woman, "let him go, lie flat on the ground, and I''ll stop the bleeding for him."


    Lin Chengfei''s pace slowed down, since someone has the ability to help, he will not get involved.


    Although Qing Xuan asked him to show off as much as possible, brush his reputation, and carry forward the shushengmen, he didn''t want to make such a high profile Now the times are different. What if someone finds out that he is different and catches him as a mouse?

 Chapter 36

    The man who rushes to save people is about 30 years old, with flat head, short hair, handsome face and unsmiling smile. He is the mature uncle type who can attract little girls.


    The man squatted beside the middle-aged man, took a little bit on his pulse, his expression changed, and his face was a bit gloomy.


    "Doctor, Mr. Shen How''s it going? " The young woman asked nervously.


    "It''s right in the heart, and now it''s dying."


    "What The young woman turned pale and squatted on the ground, crying: "Mr. Shen, you can''t have an accident. If you die, what can I do?"


    The other two were also scared, as if their souls were out of their bodies.


    Junlang frowned and yelled, "be quiet. I''ll try my best to save people."


    The man took out a box of silver needles and frowned at the dagger. Instead of pulling it off, he stabbed three silver needles and sealed the acupoints and veins around the middle-aged man''s heart.


    The blood stopped slowly, but it only stopped for a moment, and soon the blood flowed out again, more fierce and more fierce than before.


    The young woman looked at the scene and asked in panic, "doctor, what''s the matter? Why is it getting worse? "


    The doctor sweated on his forehead and shook his head: "it shouldn''t be like this. He should stop bleeding now. Ah, the blood has turned black. I see. This dagger is poisonous. Silver needle can''t stop bleeding at all!"


    Originally, such a big wound was enough to scare people. As soon as she heard the poison, the young woman was even more scared. She kept praying, "doctor, I beg you. Please help Mr. Shen. I beg you."


    "I''m Chen Changyun from Huayi hall." The doctor said seriously: "my medical skills, in case of such an emergency, could have stopped bleeding, but now he has poison in his blood, I can''t help it. Let alone me, even all TCM doctors can''t guarantee that Mr. Shen is safe."


    "Ah? Chen Changyun? Is he Chen Changyun Someone exclaimed.


    "Chen Changyun is a famous traditional Chinese medicine in southern Jiangsu Province. A pair of silver needles are superb and have cured many difficult and complicated diseases."


    "I listened to his lecture on TV. Damn it. Now I don''t recognize a real person."


    When the young woman heard Chen Changyun''s words, she was silent. She just looked at Mr. Shen with a sad look. Let alone how sad she was.


    "Doctor Chen, how long can Shen always hold on?" It will take at least ten minutes for an ambulance to get here.


    Chen Changyun said with no expression: "with respect, he may die at any time now. You''d better be prepared."


    Lin Chengfei looks at Mr. Shen lying on the ground from a distance. He thinks that Chen Changyun is right. His breath is weak, his face is pale, and his heart is getting weaker and weaker. It''s really impossible to last more than ten minutes.


    However, this situation is not impossible to cure!


    The poison can be forced out, the blood can be stopped, and it may not be able to make his heart no longer deteriorate.


    He raised his foot to the place where Mr. Shen was lying, and said faintly, "let me have a try."


    He came to the front and gave Chen Changyun a smile: "Mr. Chen, I''d like to borrow your silver needle."


    He is very fond of anyone who studies Chinese traditional culture, such as calligraphy and painting, Qin and chess, Xuanmen five elements and eight trigrams, and traditional Chinese medicine.


    Chen Changyun frowned and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Cure the disease!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Nonsense!" Chen Changyun said in a loud voice: "I can''t help him in this situation. Even if you are so young, even if you start to study medicine in your womb, how good can you be now? Still want to use silver needles? Can you recognize the acupoints clearly? "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t like him any more. He relied on his old age and began to sell his old age before he was old.


    He doesn''t pay attention to Chen Changyun any more. He squats down and brushes the palm of his hand on Mr. Shen''s chest. He pinches the three silver needles that Chen Changyun put in.


    "Who is this? How dare you challenge Chen Changyun? "


    "Why don''t you make a fuss? If you want to hit Chen Changyun in the face in public, I guess you can only hit him in the face in the end. "


    "Who doesn''t know that Chen Changyun''s acupuncture is unparalleled? How dare he use a silver needle to save people in front of Chen Changyun? Ha ha ha, teach a lesson. "


    The sound of ridicule and disdain is incessant, and no one believes that Lin Chengfei, a young and excessive guy they have never heard of, has the ability to save people.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t seem to have heard it. Just like the comments on the Internet, the words of passers-by are the most unreal things. Otherwise, everyone will have to spit blood and die.


    He put his hand in Chen Changyun''s blood, smelled it on the tip of his nose, frowned and said, "the venom of the five step snake?"


    The venom of Agkistrodon acutus is so strong and fierce that people who have been bitten by it can''t live long and even have no time to give first aid. However, general manager Shen was stabbed in the heart with a dagger full of snake venom.


    How much hatred does this have to have with the stabbing guy.


    The young woman was basically desperate. Seeing Lin Chengfei''s confident appearance, she could not help but have some hope again. She asked in a trembling voice, "excuse me, can you protect Mr. Shen''s life? Mr. Shen is the chairman of Renxin pharmaceutical. As long as you can save him, I will repay you in the future. "Renxin pharmaceutical is one of the giants of Sunan pharmaceutical company, and even has great influence in the whole country. As the chairman of the board of directors, Mr. Shen''s wealth is naturally extraordinary. If he repays one person, his hand is naturally beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "I will try my best, but no one can guarantee that this kind of thing will be cured, so you''d better make all the preparations."


    "No, you can, you can."


    "Hum!" Chen Changyun snorted heavily. Whether it was the attitude of a young woman or that of Lin Chengfei, he was extremely dissatisfied.


    "I''m kidding. The poisoning is deep, and even the face is black. It''s hopeless. Do you even say you can cure it? Can you brag a little bit? "


    Is it over?


    Lin Chengfei is a hot tempered man. Otherwise, he would not work in the office with Wang Jianshan, the director of the school, just because of a few words. People respect me and I respect others. But if someone provokes me, I will dare to pay you back.


    Chen Changyun''s sarcasm again and again has made him very impatient.


    "Your teacher didn''t teach you. Should you keep quiet when others treat you?" Lin Chengfei turned his head and said coldly, "if you distract the doctor who is treating the disease, it may bring danger to the patient''s life at any time Do you know that you are killing people indirectly now! "


    "You What are you talking about Chen Changyun''s face flushed with anger.


    "I told you to shut up!" Cried Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 37

    It''s not that he doesn''t respect his predecessors, it''s just that some people really don''t deserve respect.


    After Lin Chengfei roared this sentence, he ignored Chen Changyun and thought that several methods of detoxification and hemostasis appeared in his mind.


    He took Chen Changyun''s silver needle, and the genuine Qi was transferred into the silver needle to disinfect it.


    Then he stood up and put a needle directly into the Baihui acupoint on the head of general manager Shen.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to kill people? "


    Baihui is the key to the human body. Even in Pingchang, Chen Changyun tried to avoid needling in this place. Even if he had to be careful, he was more careful. Like this guy, he seemed to insert the silver needle casually.


    Many people also take a cold breath and feel that their heads are a little chilly.


    The young woman also changed her face and yelled, "what are you doing? Are you with the killer? Stop it! Stop it


    She reached out to push Lin Chengfei.


    But there seems to be an invisible force around Lin Chengfei''s body. Before her hand touched Lin Chengfei''s body, she fell to the ground and looked at Lin Chengfei in horror. Her mouth was wide open and she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The more Chen Changyun looks, the more angry he is, and the more he thinks, the more anxious he is. He is about to open his mouth and continue to scold him, but suddenly he sees a white mist on President Shen''s head.


    Immediately after that, Mr. Shen began to exude fine beads of sweat on his face. Instead of transparent liquid, the beads of sweat were dark black, like black mud, smelly and disgusting.


    At the same time, the speed of the black blood flowing out from the wound of President Shen is also faster. The blood is almost all black, which looks very frightening.


    The young woman mumbled, "this What''s going on? "


    "Detoxification!" Chen Changyun exclaimed in a startled voice: "you are actually detoxifying him."


    At this time, Lin Yinfei just took aim at him and said, "I can see that he is not a quack."


    Chen Changyun is shy and angry. He stares at Lin Chengfei, but he can''t say a word.


    He was just yelling like a clown.


    The poison in Shen''s whole body is discharged, and then there is the wound in his heart. Only if he doesn''t let his injury get worse, can he have a chance to live on.


    Lin Chengfei reaches out to Chen Changyun and waves: "silver needle."


    Without saying a word, Chen Changyun handed over the whole box of silver needles.


    Lin Chengfei took the silver needle and waved it with both hands. One silver needle after another stabbed it into the acupoints around Shen Zong''s heart.


    Soon, Mr. Shen''s wound was no longer bleeding. Lin Chengfei reached for the handle of the dagger and lifted it with force.


    Poof.


    The dagger, which had been inserted in his chest, finally broke away from his body, but it didn''t bring any blood.


    Lin Chengfei wiped the sweat on his forehead: "there should be no problem."


    Now general manager Shen is breathing steadily. Although his face is pale, it is also caused by excessive blood loss. The signs of life have stabilized, and there is no appearance that he might be finished at any time just now.


    Chen Changyun looks at President Shen in a daze. To be fair, he can''t do it himself. In this case, he has nothing to do but wait for the patient to die.


    But Lin Chengfei pulled people back from the gate of death?


    How did he do it?


    Chen Changyun thinks that he is also a good hand in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in southern Jiangsu, but today Lin Chengfei''s means are unheard of and unheard of.


    He did not dare to belittle Lin Chengfei''s age. He sighed, "brother, what kind of needling do you use?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "burning mountain fire!"


    "Burn a mountain fire!" Chen Changyun couldn''t help crying.


    Burning mountain fire comes from the golden needle Fu written by Xu Feng of Ming Dynasty, which mainly introduces the eight methods of treating diseases with golden needle.


    They are: burning mountain fire, cooling through the sky, Yin hidden in the Yang, Yang hidden in the Yin, ramming mortar at midnight and noon, formula of air intake, formula of retaining Qi and formula of pumping and adding.


    Among them, "white tiger shaking his head", "green dragon swinging his tail", "canggui probing acupoints" and "red wind welcoming the source" of dysmenorrhea are also elaborated.


    It sounds mysterious. In fact, it is the name of each manipulation of acupuncture, each of which is both mysterious and mysterious. Up to now, almost all TCM doctors only know its name, but not its specific application method.


    Chen Changyun has studied acupuncture for most of his life. Naturally, he doesn''t know the allusion of burning mountain fire, but the clearer he knows, the more shocked he is at this time.


    How could he use a mountain fire?


    Is the mountain fire back in the world?


    He was so excited that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    The rest of the people didn''t feel much. They just looked at Mr. Shen''s better looking face. Then they thought that Lin Chengfei was a little capable.


    At this time, Shen Zong, who had been in a coma since he was stabbed, opened his eyes slowly. He looked at the sky blankly, then twisted his head and looked at the young woman: "Xiaoxin, are you ok?"Xiaoxin''s tears flowed out. She shook her head and choked: "I''m ok. I''m ok. Mr. Shen, you''ll be OK."


    Mr. Shen said with a smile: "after a trip to the gate of hell, I want to understand everything. Xiaoxin, if I can''t die, will you marry me?"


    Xiaoxin was stunned and said: "Mr. Shen, you What did you say? "


    "I''ll marry you!" Mr. Shen said softly, "I''ve wronged you for so many years. In fact, we are unmarried. Why can''t we be together? To hell with all the company gossip? "


    The other two people walking with Mr. Shen look at each other. They never expect that Mr. Shen Jiahe has such a relationship with his administrative secretary, Yu Xiaoxin?


    Why have you never heard of it before? It''s amazing news.


    Yu Xiaoxin wiped a handful of tears and began to laugh. With a funny smile, the tears came out again, crying and laughing, but it seemed to make people feel sad.


    Shen Jiahe turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei: "brother, you saved my life this time. I don''t know how to thank you Although I closed my eyes just now, I know everything about what happened. "


    Chen Changyun''s face is full of embarrassment.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "the doctor is kind-hearted. Since I have the ability to save you, how can I stand by in cold blood when I see you like this?"


    With these words, he turned and walked out of the crowd. When the work was finished, Xu ruoqing was still waiting How can he make a beautiful woman wait for him too long? What if she runs away with someone else?


    Shen Jiahe was a little worried. He said to Xiaoxin in a hurry, "Xiaoxin, go and ask for the contact information of this brother, and give my business card to this brother. People don''t ask for repayment, but I can''t be grateful."


    "Well, good!" Yu Xiaoxin nodded in a hurry and chased Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 38

    "I didn''t expect that besides fighting and gambling, you even have such a strong medical skill?" Xu ruoqing''s eyes are full of splendor. Looking at Lin Chengfei, she says happily.


    "Just by chance." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it just can be cured, so it''s easy to do."


    Is this modesty or coercion?


    Two people walked not a few steps, Yu Xiaoxin caught up: "two please stay!"


    She looked at Lin Chengfei gratefully, took out a beautifully made business card, held it in her hands, and handed it respectfully to Lin Chengfei: "this business card, please be sure to work under your hands. If you need help in the future, benevolent pharmaceutical is duty bound!"


    Lin Chengfei took it back and nodded: "OK."


    "Well, can you contact me..." See Lin Chengfei''s business card, turn around and have to leave the posture, Yu Xiaoxin some embarrassed said.


    "I don''t have a business card." Lin Chengfei thought, "please remember my mobile phone number."


    "OK, thank you. Thank you. What''s your name, please?" Yu Xiaoxin thanks again and again. Shen Jiahe is her favorite man, and she really wants to repay the benefactor who saved her beloved man''s life.


    "Just call me Lin Chengfei." Lin Chengfei said.


    When Yu Xiaoxin''s affairs are finished, Chen Changyun comes after him again: "hello."


    "You call me?" Lin Chengfei turned his head and said without expression.


    Chen Changyun''s face is embarrassed, and his heart is also very uncomfortable. He looks at Lin Chengfei so young, but whether it''s medicine or acupuncture, it''s far above him, not to mention how uncomfortable he is.


    Envy and envy.


    But if you want him to admit that he is not as good as Lin Chengfei, he really can''t pull down this face.


    "Who is your master?" he asked, still in the tone of an elder? I''d like to invite him to Huayi hall for a talk. "


    "My master?" "I''m sure he won''t go," he said with a smile


    "You can make a decision for your master without asking? Do you have any apprentices who do this? " Chen Changyun angrily said, "our Huayi hall is also one of the top Chinese medicine families in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in southern Jiangsu. Will your master not give us such face?"


    Whether it''s studying traditional Chinese culture or medicine, or playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting or other traditional Chinese things, we all pay attention to the word "Li". Master is almost the same as father. Apprentices should be respectful to master. It''s even more rebellious to make decisions for master without authorization, which is despised by peers.


    Lin Chengfei said strangely: "why can''t I make a decision? My master is myself. I can go wherever I want. I can do whatever I want. Who is qualified to interfere? "


    "What, you How about yourself Chen Changyun was stunned.


    He said he didn''t have a master? However, it doesn''t make sense. Without the teacher''s instruction, how could his acupuncture and medical skills be so advanced?


    Chen Changyun quickly said angrily, "it''s impossible. You must feel that you have achieved something in your art and can become a teacher, so now you don''t even recognize your master This is treason, you know? "


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes and didn''t want to explain to him. He turned to Xu ruoqing and said, "let''s go."


    "Stop!" Chen Changyun drank: "your mountain fire is fierce, but my Chen family''s cangyun needling method is not vegetarian, I want you to challenge, do you dare to agree?"


    "Idiot!" Lin Chengfei said with disdain, strode forward, and left with Xu ruoqing without looking back.


    Chen Changyun stomps his feet. The reason why he wants to challenge Lin Chengfei is that in front of so many people, Lin Chengfei has cured the patient he can''t help. Isn''t it a disguised proof that his famous Chen Changyun is not as good as this unknown boy? This is not to prove that their Chen family''s cangyunci cave is not as good as that mountain fire?


    Chen Changyun, who has been growing up under the praise of many people, has to prove to everyone that the Chen family''s medical skills and needling skills do not need to be inferior.


    However, Lin Chengfei ignored his provocation and left so lightly.


    Chen Changyun''s eyes were staring at Lin Chengfei''s disappearing figure: "I will prove that I am better than you. I can''t match my Chen ancestral needling method for burning mountain fire."


    Xu ruoqing covered her mouth with a smile: "you must have made that guy angry."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what''s the relationship between his death and me, as long as I don''t die."


    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go home." Xu ruoqing said with a smile in her mouth.


    Lin Chengfei felt a little reluctant. He liked the feeling of being with this intelligent girl. He was very comfortable. He felt warm all over. Even when he was with Li Xiaomin before, he didn''t have this feeling.


    "Where do you live, I''ll send you!"


    "Give me a ride!" Xu ruoqing, angry and happy, warned solemnly: "however, when you get to my door, you are not allowed to ask for a sit down, a cup of coffee, a cup of tea and so on Generally, the men who ask for this are either hooligans or lusters, and their only purpose is to hook up with women to go to bed. ""Too much!" Lin Chengfei was indignant: "they even want to go to bed? Isn''t that fantastic? But don''t worry, I''m not like them. "


    "Don''t you want to?" Xu ruoqing gently pursed her lips and looked at him with a smile.


    "Of course!" "I''m not just a bed, a sofa, a living room, a carpet, a toilet, a kitchen, or even a garden or lawn in the community," Lin said proudly


    Lin Chengfei said such shameless words, Xu ruoqing did not get angry, white his one eye: "you know you are not what fuel-efficient lamp."


    Lin Chengfei kept laughing.


    Xu ruoqing''s home is not far away from here. After walking for about ten minutes, they arrived at the gate of Xinyuan community where she is. They were sent downstairs. Xu ruoqing turned around and put her hands behind her: "OK, I''m home. You can go back."


    "Why don''t you let me sit up?" Lin Chengfei said regretfully.


    Xu ruoqing looked forward and said mysteriously, "my father is at home I dare to invite you. Do you dare to go? "


    "Forget it." Lin Chengfei shakes his head in a hurry, turns around and leaves.


    Xu ruoqing looked at his back, the corners of his mouth unconsciously spilled a soul stirring smile.


    This man, very interesting!


    She just wanted to turn around and enter the building, but she heard a voice behind her saying, "Qingqing, who is that?"


    Xu ruoqing looked back: "uncle? What are you doing here? "


    Instead of answering Xu ruoqing''s words, the old man pointed to Lin Chengfei, who had just taken two steps, and scolded him and asked, "who is he? How can you hang out with other men? "


    Xu ruoqing was not happy. She frowned and said, "uncle, it''s my business who I associate with. When can I not even have the right to make friends?"

 Chapter 39

    "Friends can do it, but boyfriends can''t!" My uncle Jia Jianjun said, "I arranged for you to meet Li Shao today. Did you go on a date with this boy? So I stood Li Shao up? "


    "Uncle, I''ve said many times that I''m not interested in Li Shao, so you don''t have to worry about it." Xu ruoqing''s expression gradually turned cold. She didn''t seem to have much affection for her uncle.


    Jia Jianjun was angry, with a red face, pointed to Xu ruoqing''s nose and said, "not interested? Do you know how much effort I have to make Li Shao go on a blind date with you? Do you know who Li Shao is? How many girls want to see him every day? You know, if you marry Li Shao, what can you get? Now you''re not interested in me? What are you interested in


    "I''m afraid it''s not what I can get, but what you can get?" Xu ruoqing said, "I know. Li Shao is the son of the boss of your company. He is rich and may grow well, but what about that? Rich and handsome, I''m going to marry him? There are more rich and handsome people than him. Do I want everyone to marry again? "


    " you What''s your attitude? " Jia Jianjun blushed and his neck was thick. He said angrily, "I don''t want to talk to you. Hey, that boy, you come back to me. Yes, that means you, get back to me!"


    Lin Chengfei surprised pointed to his nose, and so on to make sure that he really called himself, and then walked back.


    Lin Chengfei heard his conversation with Xu ruoqing very clearly. It''s obvious that this is a guy who is willing to sell his daughter for the sake of profit and for the sake of climbing high No, he didn''t sell his daughter. He sold his niece.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t feel much about this kind of person before, but since Li Xiaomin kicked him for money, he felt that this kind of person was very annoying.


    For those who hate it, Lin Cheng will not have a good face when he flies here.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Of course I have something to do with you. Why do I have nothing to do with you? It''s all rubbish. It''s nothing at all! " Jia Jianjun started with a burst of abuse, as if to vent all the anger accumulated from Xu ruoqing to Lin Chengfei: "are you ruoqing''s boyfriend?"


    Xu ruoqing said coldly, "Uncle..."


    Jia Jianjun waved his hand to stop him from going on. He didn''t want to hear Lin Chengfei''s answer, and then said, "I don''t care if you are not. In a word, in the future, stay away from ruoqing, delete the mobile phone number and wechat QQ number, and never disturb her life again, OK?"


    There are always some self righteous guys who like to interfere in other people''s lives without authorization.


    Lin Chengfei asked jokingly, "why? Give me a reason


    "Why?" Jia Jianjun chuckled, as if he had heard some funny joke. Looking at Lin Chengfei was like looking at an idiot: "look at yourself, and then look at Qingqing. Do you have any match?"


    "She''s beautiful, you''re ugly, she''s elegant, you''re vulgar, she''s pure, you''re shameless, not to mention friends and girlfriends, even ordinary friends, you''re not qualified!" Jia Jianjun said a lot at a time, as if he couldn''t get along with it. After a pause, he continued: "when it''s OK, please look at yourself in the mirror, set your position clearly, and know what kind of woman you should look for. At least, you should have a clear idea Don''t think about toads eating swans all the time


    "Uncle, have you said enough?"


    "No, as long as the boy doesn''t promise to leave you, I can''t say enough." Jia Jianjun snorted.


    Xu ruoqing directly took Lin Chengfei''s hand: "let''s go! I won''t be back tonight. "


    Not coming back? You want to live out with me?


    Hearing this from an elegant and gentle woman, Lin Chengfei felt that his heart and body were ready to move.


    But soon, reason conquered the body. He shook his head and said, "why go? I''m going to argue with this uncle today. "


    "Why do you interfere in ruoqing''s life?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I''m her uncle." Jia Jianjun was angry with Xu ruoqing and glared at Lin Chengfei and said, "boy, I hope you have a little self-knowledge. You don''t want to be unfaithful to ruoqing, and you don''t want to be unfaithful to ruoqing. You don''t deserve her. Only a proud son like Li Shao is ruoqing''s good home."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "so this Li Shao must be very rich and powerful?"


    "Of course?" Mention Li Shao, Jia Jianjun came to the spirit, looked at Lin Chengfei with disdain: "there is a large advertising company and design company at home, worth tens of millions, do you have money, do you have potential? Look at you. You are dressed in stalls. How can you compare with others if you want to have no appearance or money? "


    "Worth tens of millions?" Lin Chengfei said in surprise.


    "Are you scared?" Jia Jianjun sneered.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said seriously: "it''s really scared. It''s only tens of millions. Do you sell ruoqing? Do you think ruoqing is too light? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Jia Jianjun looked up and sneered: "tens of millions? It''s easy to say. Do you have one? Don''t say tens of millions, tens of thousands. Do you have any? ""Tens of millions, I really don''t have them." Lin Chengfei said: "I just have billions."


    "When you brag, please have a little head. You are retarded, but don''t treat others as idiots?" Jia Jianjun said with disdain that he didn''t believe Lin Chengfei''s words at all.


    "No?"


    "Believe you, I''m a fool."


    Just at this time, a young man, who was just fooling around, walked out of the corridor, looked at Jia Jianjun''s back and said impatiently, "Lao Jia, what are you doing? Is your niece back yet? If I don''t come back, I''ll leave. It''s a big shelf. When did Li Yunshan wait for a woman like that? "


    As soon as Xu ruoqing''s face changed, she cheered to Jia Jianjun, "did you bring him directly to my house?"


    Jia Jianjun answered casually: "I''m doing it for you. You''ll understand later."


    With that, he went to Li Yunshan with a flattering smile, nodded, pointed to Xu ruoqing, and said: "Li Shao, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long, but now Xiao Qing is back, you see, it''s just a pity The one over there? "


    Li Yunshan looked along the direction of his fingers, but saw a simple and elegant girl, almost perfect in face and figure, standing there like a secluded orchid in an empty valley.

 Chapter 40

    His eyes instantly revealed a surprise. He had seen many women and had been to many women. However, none of them had Xu ruoqing''s unique temperament.


    It''s a beauty.


    A rare creature.


    Li Shao nodded with satisfaction and praised: "it''s much more beautiful than in the photo."


    "That is, ruoqing, no matter in primary school, middle school or university, has always been the first school flower in the school. Since she got success in the tea ceremony, her temperament is more and more like a fairy day by day..." Jia Jianjun said with a smile.


    "Uncle Jia, would you please introduce us to each other?" Li Yunshan suddenly changed his name from old Jia to Uncle Jia.


    That''s a good sign. Nine times out of ten this marriage has happened.


    He hurriedly took Li Yunshan to Xu ruoqing and said with a smile: "ruoqing, let me introduce you. This is Li Yunshan. I come here just to make friends with you."


    Li Yunshan looks a bit handsome. When he smiles, he looks bad. It''s the kind that girls like very much.


    He reached out to Xu ruoqing and said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Xu."


    Xu ruoqing''s face was icy cold, and she didn''t mean to respond at all. Li Yunshan''s own hand was stretched out there, which was very embarrassing.


    Fortunately, his embarrassment didn''t last long.


    In the oblique stab, a hand suddenly stretched out, grabbed Li Yunshan''s hand in his hand, and said enthusiastically: "Oh, Li Shao, right? I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve heard that you are a multimillionaire. I have to get to know Lin Chengfei. I''d like to ask Li shaoduo for advice. "


    "Boy, what are you doing? Let go of your hand!" Jia Jianjun was furious and yelled.


    He thinks that this boy is really disrespectful. What''s Li Shao''s identity? He can shake hands if he wants to?


    What if you make Li Shao angry? Maybe even his manager will have bad luck.


    Xu ruoqing turned her face aside, trying to suppress the smile that almost came out.


    Li Yunshan is very angry.


    He stretched out his noble hand to hold it together with the beautiful ruoqing girl. He was ready to feel the softness of ruoqing girl''s little hand. He didn''t notice just now. Where did this guy come from? What''s the style of being bold?


    He pulled his hand back directly, took out a bag of wipes, wiped his hands hard, frowned and said, "who are you?"


    "Didn''t you say that? My name is Lin Chengfei." Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    "Never heard of it." Li Yunshan finally wiped his hands clean, and quickly threw the used wipes away, as if he was afraid of infectious diseases: "you get away from me, don''t delay my communication with Miss ruoqing."


    "This is my boyfriend. He wants to communicate with me. OK, first ask him if he agrees or not?" Xu ruoqing said with a sneer.


    "Boyfriends?" Li Yunshan changed his face and said to Jia Jianjun, "Lao Jia, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say she didn''t have a boyfriend? "


    From Uncle Jia to Lao Jia, Lao Jia''s cold sweat is coming out.


    He quickly explained: "this poor boy doesn''t know where he came from. I''ve never seen him before, and I''ve never heard Xiao Qing mention it!"


    "Oh Poor boy Li Yunshan suddenly realized, specially lengthened his voice, and emphatically spit out his disdain for the poor boy: "boy, now go away, I can treat you as if you didn''t exist, otherwise, ha ha, I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m a famous dandy in southern Jiangsu. I can do anything bad."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I don''t know how Li Shao is going to deal with me?"


    "How about throwing it into the river to feed the fish?"


    "It''s vulgar. Almost all bad people are so threatening. They have no creativity at all." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I heard that Li Shao''s family still runs a design company? What design companies pay attention to most is creativity. With your IQ Why hasn''t your company closed down yet? "


    "Boy, do you know you''re looking for death?" Li Yunshan said with a gloomy face.


    "I don''t think so!" Lin Chengfei said: "although I''m a poor boy, I''m not made by everyone. I have many rich and handsome friends. You''d better not provoke me. You can''t afford such consequences."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Li Yunshan laughed with exaggeration, pointed to Lin Chengfei, turned to Jia Jianjun and asked, "he said he has many rich and handsome friends, do you believe it?"


    "He said just now that he has billions of dollars. Now I finally know what ruoqing likes about him!" Jia Jianjun said: "just by one mouth, you can cheat the little girl round and round. When you talk about a lie, your face is not red, your heart is not beating, even your eyes are not blinking. I''ve never seen a person with such thick skin as him."


    "Xiao Qing, wake up and see the real face of this guy. No matter what he said to you before, he is cheating you!" Jia Jianjun earnestly advised.


    Xu ruoqing''s cold eyes were opposite, and he said nothing.


    "Boy, if you coax ruoqing, you think you can cheat me?" Li Yunshan said with disdain: "get out of here, don''t let me see you again.""You don''t believe me!" Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    "Go away!" Li Yunshan gave a sharp drink.


    His patience completely ran out. Since the moment he saw Xu ruoqing, he wanted to go to bed with Xu ruoqing every minute. If he couldn''t, how could he and Lin Chengfei delay here.


    "Let''s go!" Xu ruoqing doesn''t want to stay here at all. She takes Lin Chengfei''s hand and wants to go again.


    But Lin Chengfei stood still and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t because he was your uncle, I would have been unable to bear to kick him into the ditch."


    "I believe it." Xu ruoqing nodded seriously.


    He really believes that even song Qilin is beaten as a pig by him. What is Li Yunshan in front of song Qilin?


    Now that song Qilin is in front of him, he will become a dog begging for mercy every minute It''s similar to Jia Jianjun now.


    "But in order that you won''t be entangled by this guy in the future, I''m going to solve this problem in a softer way." Lin Chengfei said: "there are many solutions to one thing Do you think I''m versatile? "


    "Yes, versatile." Xu ruoqing forbeared to despise and said that she was right and wrong.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care. He said to Li Yunshan, "give me another minute to see if it''s you or me."


    He took out his mobile phone, directly found Ren Xuefeng''s phone and dialed it out.


    "Hey, Chengfei, what do you call me when you''re so late and you''re not busy with ruoqing?" Ren Xuefeng''s voice is a little confused. It seems that he has gone to bed.


    Lin Chengfei repeatedly apologized, said with a smile: "style of study, here is a Li Shao named Li Yunshan, do you know him?"


    Ren Xuefeng thought about it for a moment and said, "I''ve heard about it. I''m not familiar with it. His small circle can''t reach the level of us and Yaoguang Don''t get me wrong. I''m not pretending to force you. Tell me what happened to him? "

 Chapter 41

    "It''s nothing. He wants to rob me of ruoqing girl and let me go, so I want to ask you if you can ask him not to let me go, and then ask him to go again." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "It''s the opposite of him!" Ren Xuefeng scolded: "you wait, I''ll let people clean up this boy."


    Ren''s style of study was vigorous and vigorous, and he hung up directly.


    Starting from Lin Chengfei taking out his mobile phone, Li Yunshan is not in a hurry to get rid of Lin Chengfei. He looks at Lin Chengfei with a sneer and looks at him pretending.


    When Lin Chengfei hung up, he sneered and said, "what''s the matter? Billionaire, have you found anyone to slap me in the face? You want me to go away, ha ha, zhenima is killing me. "


    After that, he looked at Xu ruoqing with regret and sighed: "ruoqing, you are beautiful and all kinds of men will be attracted by you. No matter you are an excellent elite like me or a shameless garbage like some guy, you will always try to show their best side."


    "At this time, you should be more careful and try to see clearly everyone''s true face, because some people''s excellence is boasted by their lips. Whether it''s their character or their own strength, it''s not worth mentioning. Maybe you will be excited by his rhetoric, but sooner or later, you will find that he is not suitable for you, and also not worthy of you..."


    Li Yunshan is trying to persuade Xu ruoqing, but his mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Li Yunshan didn''t care. Impatiently, he took out his cell phone. His face changed and he quickly picked up the phone.


    But Jia Jianjun didn''t notice his change, and then Li Yunshan said, "Xiao Qing, listen to what Li Shao said. What Li Shao said is from the bottom of your heart, and only Li Shao, a dragon in the crowd, is your best mate..."


    "Shh..." Li Yunshan suddenly made a sign to him to shut up. Jia Jianjun quickly closed his mouth and flattered him with a straight smile.


    Li Yunshan got through.


    His voice is no longer as cocky as just now, with a little flattery, he asked softly, "Ye Shao, how do you remember to call me so late?"


    An impatient voice came to mind on the other side of the phone: "what? How long will it take to call you? "


    Li Yunshan''s face changed greatly. He repeatedly apologized: "I dare not I dare not. "


    Now he, like Jia Jianjun in front of him, bows and bows, just like a A dog that begs.


    Xu ruoqing looks at Jia Jianjun provocatively with disdain on her face. She seems to be saying, is this the husband you picked for me?


    Jia Jianjun thinks that there is nothing wrong with it. This is a society of cannibalism. In the face of people who are more rich and powerful than himself, what''s the big deal about lowering his head and bending down?


    It''s human.


    Li Yunshan''s cold sweat has come out. In a short sentence, he feels that ye Shao seems to be It''s not the right person to come!


    Sure enough, the person on the other side of the phone immediately scolded, "don''t you dare? You Li Shao are the most powerful person in southern Jiangsu now. Damn, you dare to offend your friends who are re elected. You also want to dig your girlfriend who is re elected. What else do you dare to do


    "Ye Ye Shao, what do you mean, I, I don''t understand? Ren Shao, which Ren Shao? " Li Yunshan said in a trembling voice.


    There sneered: "of course you don''t know Ren Shao. I''m not even an errand runner in front of Ren Shao. What do you think you are Li Yunshan? What level of Ren Shao can you touch? "


    Li Yunshan was about to cry out: "Ye Shao, I really didn''t offend Ren Shao''s friend..."


    He''s such a bull. Even if I''m blind and eat bear heart and leopard gall, I don''t dare to die in front of others.


    "Don''t you dare to say it Ye Shao is completely angry: "Ren Shao''s friend just called Ren Shao and said that you are rude to others and want to rob his girlfriend, Li Yunshan. You''ve lived enough, but I haven''t. You just have to kill yourself. Don''t take me, OK?"


    Just now


    Li Yunshan subconsciously looked at Lin Chengfei, but saw that Lin Chengfei was smiling at him.


    There was a quick thump in his heart.


    Crouching trough, isn''t it really this guy?


    He really knows a lot of rich second generation friends, and he is the top rich second generation. He doesn''t like his little foot color at all For example, Ren Shao, who is so arrogant that even ye Shao, a big man, is respectful?


    "Li Yunshan, you immediately go to apologize to that young man, or Ren Shao can''t spare me. I''m unlucky, and you can''t think about it." Ye Shao angrily finishes this sentence and hangs up directly.


    He was never given a chance to explain and argue.


    Now Li Yunshan has finally confirmed that Lin Chengfei It''s not a man he can make.


    There are many rich second generation in southern Jiangsu, but they are also divided into different classes and circles. For example, Li Yunshan, who has two small companies with tens of millions of assets, can only be the lowest class. He can show off in front of ordinary people, but he can''t lift his head in front of real big people.Ye Shao''s rank is higher than that of Ye Shao''s, and his family is more powerful. The company has opened several companies, which can even be called a group. Between being listed and not being listed, the family property is about 500 million or 600 million.


    Further up, of course, they are big men with greater influence and strength, and they are not accessible to Li Yunshan at this level.


    It can be said that Ren Xuefeng is from the top of the rich second generation, while Li Yunshan belongs to the bottom group.


    There is no comparability at all.


    After he hung up the phone, Li Yunshan was drenched in a cold sweat. Now look at Lin Chengfei, who just thought he was a poor boy. Suddenly, he felt that he was so low-key and luxurious.


    His heart kept beating. He laughed at Lin Chengfei nervously and awkwardly. He was a bit reserved and embarrassed, and said: "Lin Lin Shao, just now, I''m really sorry. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Oh. Li Shaogan, do you say that? What''s wrong with you? "


    "I shouldn''t humiliate Lin Shao. I was really blinded by lard just now. I really..." Li Yunshan tried his best to organize the language and said in a flurry: "Lin Shao, I''m such a jerk. I''ll never dare again."


    Jia Jianjun''s eyes are almost staring out.


    He was surprised and puzzled and said to Li Yunshan, "Li Shao, what are you doing?"


    "Lao Jia, I''m not mean to you. You fuckin ''hurt me on purpose! I declare that from now on, you have been dismissed from the company and you won''t have to go to work tomorrow. " Li Yunshan cursed with hatred.


    After that, he said to Lin Chengfei, "Lin Shao, I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. You have a lot of them. Please forgive me this time."

 Chapter 42

    Lin Chengfei casually waved his hand: "go away, and don''t disturb ruoqing any more."


    "Yes, yes, I understand. Thank you, Lin Shao!" Li Yunshan nodded his thanks, then ran to the parking lot and drove away.


    Jia Jianjun, no matter how stupid he was, could see that Lin Chengfei was not simple. Although he was expelled by Li Yunshan, he didn''t look decadent and upset. Instead, he looked happy.


    He also found a thicker and stronger thigh to hold.


    He said to Xu ruoqing happily: "Xiao Qing, look at you. When did you make your boyfriend? I didn''t tell my uncle How can we let the guests stay downstairs? Go upstairs and sit down


    Xu ruoqing is helpless and speechless, looking at this snobbish uncle, speechless.


    Jia Jianjun didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and didn''t feel anything wrong with his past and future. He ran to Lin Chengfei and said, "I misunderstood you just now. Don''t worry about it. In fact, I''ve already seen that you two are made in heaven. You don''t have to worry about Xiaoqing''s parents. Even if I don''t want this old face, I will try my best to make you up. ¡±


    Lin Chengfei looks at him with a smile and does not speak.


    Jia Jianjun continued: "just now, as you have seen, Li has expelled me. My future work is not available. Could you arrange it for me?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said seriously: "uncle, in fact, there is one thing you really read right."


    "What?" Jia Jianjun said.


    "In fact, I''m really a poor boy. I''m a poor one." Lin Chengfei said regretfully: "so, for my uncle lost his job, I''m very sorry to sympathize with him. Unfortunately, I can''t help it."


    With that, he never looked at Jia Jianjun again and said with a smile to Xu ruoqing, "just now you said that we would go out to live and not go home tonight. Is that true?"


    Xu ruoqing gave him a white look: "you think of the beauty, I went home, you can do what you like."


    Finish saying, really turned into the corridor, light footed, seems to be in a good mood.


    Jia Jianshan followed Xu ruoqing and cried anxiously: "Hey, Xiaoqing, wait for me, wait for me. How can you treat your guests like this? Please have a cup of tea."


    He knows that Lin Chengfei doesn''t like to see him and can only open a breakthrough from Xu ruoqing. As long as Xu ruoqing opens her mouth, are you afraid that he won''t give her a good job?


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed, then turned to leave.


    It''s getting late. Lin Chengfei has no choice but to go back to his dormitory. Besides, he doesn''t want to go back to his dormitory. He has to hurry up to practice.


    The skill of turning stone into gold is too abnormal. He wants to touch a stone from time to time, but in order to accumulate Qi, he can only resist his inner impulse.


    Endure again, insist again, wait for later to cultivate deeply, even if turn a big mountain into gold mountain all have no problem, he can only so comfort oneself.


    Casually looking for a hotel, he sat on the bed cross legged, over and over again the operation of Providence formula.


    It''s not a day''s work to practice. After working hard for one night, although the true Qi has increased a little, there is still a long way to go to the next realm.


    Tianyi Jue is divided into eight realms. The name of realms is very interesting. It is named according to the level of ancient scholar imperial examination.


    For example, Lin Chengfei is now in the primary stage. This realm is called Tong habitat, that is, the level of primary school students. He is in the early stage of Tong habitat, that is, the scum of primary school students The worst one.


    Then there is the scholar realm, the Juren realm, the Jinshi realm, the Hanlin realm, the scholar realm, the great Confucian realm, and finally the sage realm.


    Each realm is divided into three small realms: initial stage, middle stage and peak stage.


    This is a special practice method of shushengmen, which is completely different from other monks or Buddhists. It is a practice method and level specially made for Confucianism.


    After every promotion, he will get many special Confucianists'' magic. Lin Chengfei only knows this vaguely, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    After a sleepless night, when Lin gets up in the morning, he is more energetic than eight hours'' sleep.


    Qi is constantly circulating in the body, which is warm and cool as water.


    After breakfast, he was still thinking about whether to visit his cheap traditional Chinese painting teacher today. As soon as he made a phone call, he called.


    Lin Chengfei picked up the phone and saw that it was sun Yaoguang.


    He got on the phone and said with a smile, "Sun Shao, what''s the instruction?"


    The tone of sun Yaoguang was a little strange: "did that song bother you yesterday?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei jokingly said: "I''m ready to work hard with him. Who knows that he has a lot of cruel words, but there''s no actual movement..."


    "No, no, no..." Sun Yaoguang''s remark was obviously just a casual one. His mind was not on this matter at all.


    Lin Chengfei asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    After a moment''s silence, sun Yaoguang said, "brother Chengfei, it was hard for you to send me yesterday. Do you remember?""Of course, I remember, didn''t you say that no matter how hard you worked in calligraphy and painting, you didn''t make much progress? Calligraphy is not good, painting is not good, so I give you a pair of difficult road, I hope you will open your mind in the future, calligraphy and painting realm by leaps and bounds Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "how to talk about this?"


    "That My father likes your words very much, too. Can you Give him a picture, too? " Sun Yaoguang said a little embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei is a little speechless, and he is not a master of calligraphy. As for sun, is he fighting for it?


    "Besides, my father''s journey is difficult," he added. "


    with a flash of inspiration in his mind, Lin Chengfei suddenly thought that when he wrote this poem, he was infused with genuine Qi. It seems that the genuine Qi of Providence formula can improve a person''s artistic quality.


    Has sun Yaoguang made obvious progress so soon?


    He asked tentatively, "what''s the matter with you, sun Dashao?"


    "It''s not clear on the phone. Let''s meet and talk. Where are you? I''ll pick you up!" Eric was excited and nervous, and his mood sounded very tangled.


    After Lin reported his address, sun hung up directly.


    Before many meetings, sun Yaoguang appeared in Lin Chengfei''s room.


    He has an odd look and an odd look.


    "I said," what''s the matter with you? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "When I got home last night, I didn''t know what my head was thinking. I made a picture casually, with a few words on it." Sun Yaoguang said directly.


    "What''s so strange about that."


    "Whether it''s painting or writing, it''s far beyond my previous level." Sun Yaoguang fixed his eyes tightly: "brother Chengfei, tell me honestly, is this your ghost? I''ve been a waste for so many years, but after you gave me a pair of words, I suddenly became a genius. This must be your creation, right? "

 Chapter 43

    Sure enough!


    Lin Chengfei sighed in his heart that yesterday was just the result of his heart. He just tried it casually. He didn''t expect it to be really useful.


    If you can really change one''s artistic quality by painting and writing with real Qi, won''t you be able to produce a lot of talents in the future?


    I feel a little excited when I think about it.


    Although he thought so, he shook his head quickly and said inconceivably: "sun Dashao, is your head OK? If I really had this kind of ability, I would have gone out and become a god stick if I had to work in such a poor school as Polytechnic University. "


    But sun Yaoguang decided that it was Lin Chengfei who did it. He said seriously, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, I decided it was you who did it. I always believe that there are ghosts and gods in this world. I don''t care what special abilities you have. Anyway, you are my friend and willing to help me. That''s enough. I remember your kindness."


    The more he said, the more excited he was. In the end, there were even a few tears in his eyes.


    After years of practicing calligraphy, he made no progress. The words he wrote, not to mention the cat''s paw and dog''s crawling, were also appalling, and the paintings he made were even more appalling. He was desperate, so he wanted to see Chen Xuanhua. If Chen Xuanhua also said that he had no qualifications in this field, he would give up.


    However, only he knew how much he liked painting and calligraphy.


    Lin Chengfei completely changed his current state and let him regain hope. No one knows how excited he was when he saw his words last night.


    Therefore, he is very grateful to Lin Chengfei.


    He does not force Lin Chengfei to admit that everyone has his own secret. As a friend, he will not force Lin Chengfei to tell his secret, as long as he knows that Lin Chengfei has helped him.


    Lin Chengfei only shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Sun Yaoguang stood up and said with a smile, "don''t you want to buy a house? Let''s go. I''ve made an appointment with a real estate manager for you. I''ll have a good talk with him and see if he can give you a set. "


    "I have money, why do I need someone to send me?"


    "You''re stupid. Do you want a free gift?" Mr. Sun said: "it''s not always a matter of the old people''s connections in real estate It''s all that jerk, you know? "


    "Oh..." Lin Chengfei nodded: "gangster group?"


    "That''s right!" Sun Yaoguang had already taken the lead to walk outside the door: "the old man''s temper is not very good. I begged my father and asked him to come out. The old man is very traditional in his bones. I especially appreciate you, a young man who studies ancient culture. You are so good."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and follows him out of the room.


    He understands what sun Yaoguang means because he offended song Qilin yesterday. Song Qilin''s group is almost a top-ranking thug family in southern Jiangsu. It has no real estate and numerous brothers.


    Fearing that he would suffer losses, sun Yaoguang brought in an old man of the same weight to make friends with him. Song Qilin would not be so easy to deal with himself if he protected him.


    When he went downstairs, sun Yaoguang took him to an antique hotel. It was not as magnificent as other places, but it had a different charm.


    Thick, atmosphere, this is the only feeling after Lin Chengfei came in.


    It''s like entering an ancient high-end restaurant.


    A girl in white costume, with a gentle face and a gentle voice came in: "welcome to Tianxiang Pavilion. Do you have a reservation?"


    Sun Yaoguang said: "yes, the pen washing Pavilion! "


    " OK, please follow me. " The girl smiles, turns around and takes Lin Chengfei to the second floor.


    In front of a box, the girl opened the door and made a gesture of invitation. When Lin Chengfei and sun Yaoguang entered the box, she gently closed the door and turned to walk downstairs.


    "Pen washing pavilion?" Lin Chengfei sighed: "even the box name is so distinctive?"


    "This is the old man driving it." Sun Yaoguang explained: "the old man''s name is lanshuihe. He is very stubborn. He didn''t want to make money when he opened the restaurant. He just wanted to satisfy his special hobby. Unexpectedly, after opening the restaurant, it was very prosperous and full every day. If you don''t book seats here, you don''t even have seats in the hall."


    "The name of the box is blue water river, such as our pen washing Pavilion, Ning Yun garden, Mo Yun Zhai and Xin Xue garden, all of which are of this style." Sun Yaoguang was also very impressed and obviously admired the blue water river.


    After a while, another waiter came in wearing the same clothes as the girl just now. He put a menu on the table and asked respectfully, "ladies and gentlemen, would you like to order now?"


    Sun Yaoguang waved his hand: "there are still people who haven''t come. Wait a while."


    "All right!"


    The girl did not say a word of nonsense, quietly out of the door.


    Lin Chengfei and sun Yaoguang didn''t wait long before an old man came in wearing a gray robe, walking on cloth shoes, carrying an erhu and a goatee.


    The old man was about sixty years old. He was a little fat, with an old face, but his eyes were not turbid, and he was energetic."Mr. LAN, here you are!" Sun Yaoguang quickly stood up and said.


    Lin Chengfei also stood up and nodded his head to the blue water river with a smile.


    Blue water river nodded slightly, looked very kind, stretched out his hand and pressed down: "what do you want to stand up for? All sit, all sit, Yaoguang, you haven''t come to see me for some time. "


    Sun Yaoguang said with a quick smile, "isn''t it that calligraphy and painting have not made any progress and have no face to see you? No, I just met a brilliant friend who is excellent at painting and calligraphy. I can''t wait to introduce him to you. "


    "Oh?" Blue water river to the interest, Chong Lin Chengfei asked: "this little friend, since can be called by Yaoguang painting and calligraphy double unique, it must be some talent, although this boy does not grow, but the vision is still very accurate, I do not know little friend, what is best at?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei replied, "I''m not afraid of painting and calligraphy. I''m just interested in them, so I want to ask the old man for advice."


    Blue water river a listen to no interest: "ask to avoid, I have no interest in teaching apprentices, also don''t have that energy, if don''t point real ability, this meal, don''t eat."


    The old man is kind, but his words are full of domineering. This is something in his heart. It''s true for anyone he doesn''t like, not for Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei smile: "I don''t know what the master wants to see?"


    "What are you good at?"


    "Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, medical divination!" Lin Chengfei confidently replied: "I don''t know if the boy is qualified to have a drink with the old man?"


    "It''s no use just talking. You have to show it to me!" Blue water river shakes his head and says, subconsciously regard Lin Chengfei as a person who can only make a fool of himself.

 Chapter 44

    "Art is art. I learn it because I like to be immersed in it." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "if I use it to please others or show off, then art will no longer be art, but become a tool. Therefore, the old man, what he wants to do is the best."


    Hearing the cold sweat, sun Yaoguang tilted his head and winked at Lin Chengfei. He was even more nervous than Lin Chengfei.


    Blue water river smile slightly, pan with icy cold piercing cold meaning: "so, little friend is not willing to let me this old man open eyes."


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and smiles.


    "Cough..." Finally, he coughed and said, "Cheng Fei, since the old man wants to see it, you can write a pair of words or make a painting. I''ve seen your calligraphy, but I haven''t had a chance to look at your painting. You were admitted by Chen Xuanhua yesterday. I think there must be something extraordinary about it..."


    Blue water river waved his hand and interrupted: "well, since Xiao you doesn''t want to, we don''t have to force him. Besides, I don''t think he has any real talent."


    "You can''t go against your heart in painting and calligraphy, but you don''t pay so much attention to the art of medicine and divination." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "old man, are you interested in letting me do a divination?"


    "Oh?" Blue river light said: "little friend really have this ability? However, I always believe that my life is up to me, and I''ve got it today. I''m old and I''m not interested in the future. Why don''t you help me to see if there''s anything wrong with me But you won''t let me go to the hospital for examination first and take the examination report to judge my condition, will you


    "The old man is in good spirits." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Anyone can see that." Blue river more disdain.


    The more Lin Chengfei shirks responsibility, the more he feels that Lin Chengfei is incompetent. If it wasn''t for sun Yaoguang''s face, he would have smashed a cup on Lin Chengfei''s face.


    Dare to cheat in front of him, simply live impatient.


    No matter how good Lin Chengfei''s patience is consumed, he can look down on himself. But if he looks down on what he has learned, he looks down on Qingxuan and shushengmen. He can''t bear it.


    He restrained his smile and said with no expression: "the old man has a dry throat recently. When he gets up in the morning, his limbs are weak and his mouth has a peculiar smell..."


    "Why?" Blue water river surprised to see Lin Chengfei, finally showed a bit of curiosity.


    "This is caused by the cold and the damage of kidney qi. Before that, does the old man always feel the pain in his back and legs, especially in cloudy and rainy days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue water river did not speak, gently nodded, a few dignified face.


    Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing, and asking. This boy is so far away, he does not feel his pulse, does not ask, and looks at his body directly. This skill alone is enough to make him put away his contempt.


    However, he also wants to see if Lin Chengfei can say anything else, which only he knows is the biggest hidden danger in his body.


    Lin Chengfei stared at the face of the blue water river, frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, hesitated and said: "old man, there is a sentence, I don''t know when to say it?"


    Blue water river big hand a wave, happy say: "say."


    He is really curious about Lin Chengfei now. If Lin Chengfei can see his condition at a glance, then this kind of medical skill is really It''s amazing enough to amaze anyone.


    He has seen many doctors, and even many of them are called old doctors, but none of them can simply look at his physical condition like Lin Chengfei.


    "I think the old man should have been injured in his lungs when he was young?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Blue water river face a change, this matter only he knows, he never said to anyone.


    When he was young, he started to make a name for himself, but his wife betrayed him and stabbed him in his arms. At that time, the medical condition was not as good as it is now. His brother rushed in in in time and saved his life, but there was a hidden danger in his lung, which would hurt from time to time.


    He was better when he was young, but as he got older and older, the pain in his lung became more and more unbearable. He had found many famous doctors, both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, who could do nothing about his disease.


    Even the most advanced medical equipment can''t find out what''s wrong. It''s just that we can see that he has been injured, but the wound has been healed many years ago. In principle, this should not happen.


    Now, lanshuihe is living in pain almost every day. He seems to be in good spirits. He only takes painkillers for a long time, once an hour, so that he can look like a normal person.


    "How do you know?" Blue water river cold voice asks a way.


    "The five zang organs, the six Fu organs, the meridians everywhere, any place where there is a problem, can be shown from all aspects of people, or the complexion is wrong, or the breathing is not stable, or usually because of the year-round pain and inadvertent small movements, can determine which aspect of the body is the problem.""Then how do you see that I have a lung problem? How do you know that my problem is caused by an old wound? "


    "The lung governs gold. When there is a problem with the lung, it will first appear from people''s breathing. Secondly, the skin will also appear abnormal. If it is a new disease, the old man will certainly show shortness of breath, strong internal fire, rapid heartbeat and red face."


    "But Mr. Chen, although you are breathing abnormally, you are stable. Your face is slightly red, but it is not obvious. All kinds of signs can tell that these problems are caused by old injuries."


    "Well Can you cure it? " Unconsciously, the voice of the blue water river has unconsciously brought some expectations, and even some uneasy and nervous.


    "Of course," said Lin with a smile


    "What Although lanshuihe hopes Lin Chengfei to say this, when he does say it, he thinks it''s incredible: "can it really be cured?"


    "If the old man doesn''t mind, he can cure it now."


    "Trouble, little friend!" Blue water river tone also unconsciously polite up, although still doubt, still doubt Lin Chengfei''s ability, but also did not just disdain.


    "Please ask the old man for a box of silver needles." Lin Chengfei is not impatient or arrogant.


    Blue water river immediately ordered to go down, in a short while, there is a new box of silver needles appeared in Lin Chengfei''s hands.


    Lin Chengfei took out three long needles and came to the blue water river: "please turn around, I want to needle behind you."

 Chapter 45

    Sun Yaoguang had been so surprised that he didn''t know what to say and what to do.


    Lin Chengfei''s handwriting is good, and his paintings are acceptable. But is NIMA so knowledgeable and talented that she even has such bad medical skills?


    Can let blue water river painful so long disease, which meeting simple headache cold? Is it that good?


    But he said he could cure it, and he would cure it on the spot!


    It''s really more popular than people. I''ve been a dog for a long time. In front of others, I''m just like a useless little scum!


    "Do you need to undress?" Blue water river some nervous ask a way.


    He has seen a lot of strong winds and waves, and has been able to do a lot of things lightly, but now, in the face of his own physical problems, he still can''t help getting nervous.


    In the past, he spent every day with the idea of meeting the king of hell at any time, so he could live a natural and unrestrained life.


    However, if you can live well, who is willing to die?


    As long as there is a little chance, the blue water river will be in hand.


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said, unconsciously, a silver needle has been stabbed on the Tianfu acupoint above his arm: "it may hurt a little, sir, you can bear it."


    Blue water river ha ha a smile: "again ache, can also compare the dagger to poke on the body more ache?"


    "That''s not sure!" Lin Chengfei laughs. In the flow of true Qi, he runs quietly into Tianfu cave along the silver needle.


    Next, Lin Chengfei took out one long needle after another and stabbed the whole lung meridian of hand Taiyin repeatedly.


    Starting from Zhongfu point, there are Yunmen, Tianfu, Xiabai, chize, Kongzi, Lieque, Jingqu, Taiyuan, Yuji and other acupoints running through, ending in Shaoshang.


    The real Qi is continuous, and it rushes rapidly in the major acupoints. A face of the blue water river turns red in an instant.


    "How do you feel?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    When sun Yaoguang looked at the dense silver needle, he felt the pain of toothache, which was worse than stabbing him.


    I don''t even take off my clothes Can Lin Chengfei find acupoints? If a point is not identified, it will be directly stabbed in the meat.


    I can''t think about it any more. Sun Yaoguang shook his head hard and felt numb.


    The blue water river''s teeth were all chattering, but he insisted on not saying a word: "it''s like being burned all over It''s worse than being stabbed. "


    "Bear it. It won''t be hot in a minute." Lin Chengfei comforted.


    The blue water river no longer wants to talk and has no strength to speak.


    Before too many meetings, blue water river''s body has become very hot. If you put an egg anywhere on your body, it''s estimated that you can cook it soon.


    "Are you going to see a doctor, or do you want to turn me into a roast suckling pig?" Blue water river feel dizzy head, at any time may faint, forced to take a breath, almost whisper said.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak. He just flicked the silver needle on Shaoshang acupoint at the end of his thumb and under his nails.


    Just as a stone stirs up a thousand waves, it seems like a single spark that can start a prairie fire. The tail of the silver needle on Shaoshang acupoint vibrates violently, and the other silver needles also vibrate.


    Strangely, the tail of the silver needle vibrates dozens of times per second, but the tip of the needle that penetrates into the acupoint does not move. However, lanshuihe feels that the muscles around his acupoint are beating, which is rhythmic.


    The burning sensation in the body dissipated in an instant.


    "This What''s going on? " Blue water river, he has never had such a magical feeling and experience.


    Instead of answering this question, Lin Chengfei asked, "do you feel better now? Is your breathing more smooth?"


    The blue water river took a deep breath and said in surprise: "it''s much better. In the past, my throat was always blocked with something, but now I don''t feel any more uncomfortable."


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei felt that he was almost done, so he pulled out all the silver needles and put them back into the needle box. He said with a smile, "because the lung has been injured for too long, and there is no effective treatment, so this thing is stubborn. It can''t be completely cured at one time. After that, he will have an injection every day for a week, and there will be no problem."


    "It can be cured in a week."


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei replied positively.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing!" Blue water river sighed, suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to Lin Chengfei: "little friend is a great talent. I just had no eyes. I doubt little friend''s talent. I really deserve to die."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei sat down, he quickly got up and helped the blue water river up: "I''m flattered, but I''m just good at these things."


    "Good one, each has his own strong points!" LAN ShuiHe no longer dare to mention Lin Chengfei''s calligraphy and painting and so on, and thanks again and again. His respect for Lin Chengfei is just astonishing.


    If you let him take down his brother''s men and see him so humble in front of a young generation, his eyes will fall.The old man spent half his life fighting. In the whole southern Jiangsu gangster world, a sneeze can cause a storm. That''s it Conquered by a little guy?


    "Listen to Yaoguang, Lin Xiaoyou wants to buy a house, doesn''t he?" Blue river asked with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, it''s better to have your own house than to rent one outside."


    "Ha ha ha..." Blue water river laughs: "Lin Xiaoyou, it''s up to me. Before tonight, I will choose the best apartment and the best environment for you."


    "Thank you, old man."


    Lin Chengfei has been a headache for the house these two days. Now someone takes the initiative to help him solve it, and he is also secretly relieved.


    The meal was very enjoyable. LAN ShuiHe didn''t write violin, chess, calligraphy and painting. He just kept asking Lin Chengfei for advice. Lin Chengfei also gave perfect answers. LAN ShuiHe continued to praise him, claiming that Lin Chengfei was knowledgeable and highly skilled.


    Sun Yaoguang also talked about song Qilin. LAN ShuiHe said contemptuously at that time that the Song family''s father and son are not promising and always do things that can''t be seen on the stage. In this case, he would warn song Qilin that they won''t do anything in public, but there must be some small moves in the dark to let Lin Chengfei have more ideas. If anything happens, he can call him at any time Telephone.


    This is to treat Lin Chengfei as his own person directly, otherwise, he will not give his personal phone to Lin Chengfei.


    Out of Tianxiang Pavilion, sun Yaoguang looked at Lin Chengfei with more strange eyes: "are you human or not?"


    Lin Chengfei said angrily: "I treat you as a brother, you even beat around the Bush to scold me!"

 Chapter 46

    About noon, Xu ruoqing called Lin Chengfei: "Hello, where are you?"


    The voice is witty. It sounds like I''m in a good mood.


    "In the hotel? What''s the matter? " Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "Come out and go shopping with me." Xu ruoqing said with a smile.


    "I I have something else to do later. " Lin Chengfei said, "how about next time?"


    Lin Chengfei has always hated shopping. When he wanted to buy something, he always went straight to the store, bought it cleanly and then went back to his home.


    But girls are different. They have terrible fighting power. As long as they go out, they seem to be sorry for their legs if they don''t go for a day.


    Of course, if you accompany a girl like Xu ruoqing for a whole day, Lin Chengfei is willing to go even if she is a little bit bitter and tired, but the key is He will be really busy later.


    In the morning, he came out from Tianxiang pavilion with sun Yaoguang. He was so shameless that Lin Chengfei had to go to his home at noon. His father sun Tianxiang was even more paranoid about painting and calligraphy, but his talent in painting and calligraphy was worse than that of sun Yaoguang.


    It''s been several decades since he was a child, but the level of calligraphy and painting now is very different from that before sun Yaoguang.


    Eric is a good filial child. Now he is sure that he has a chance to show his strength in painting and calligraphy because of Lin Chengfei''s blessing. How can he bear to watch his father go on so miserable all the time.


    Therefore, Lin Chengfei had to write a difficult passage for his father.


    Lin Chengfei can only promise.


    Xu ruoqing was not happy: "you made me lose my job yesterday, but you refused to accompany me for a while today?"


    "I really have something to do." Lin Chengfei said: "if it''s OK, how can I not promise you The biggest dream of my life is to be with a girl like you all the time. "


    "You flatterer It''s fresh and refined. " Xu ruoqing said, "well, I''ll just forgive you. Where are you going later? Do you want me to stay with you? To satisfy your desire to get along with a good girl like me day and night. "


    "Do you have the same treatment at night?" Lin Chengfei teases and says that if we can get along at night Can we do a lot of impure things?


    Think about it all feel red heart.


    "Only one afternoon." Xu ruoqing said with a faint smile.


    Lin Chengfei tidied up, went out of the hotel, met Xu ruoqing downstairs, and went straight to sun Yaoguang''s home.


    According to the address given by sun Yaoguang, after arriving at the place, Lin Chengfei exclaimed, didn''t he say that this guy was the second generation of officials? Why is the house so luxurious?


    The European style villa is beautiful. As soon as you come in, people feel much more comfortable.


    Moreover, the geomantic omen of this position is very good, with the intention of making a smooth progress. No matter what the sun family do, they should be very smooth.


    Sun Yaoguang had been waiting at the door for a long time. He was overjoyed when he saw Lin Chengfei. He was shocked when he saw Xu ruoqing beside him. For a moment, he couldn''t help it. He opened his mouth and cried out, "you''ve been hooking up so soon."


    Xu ruoqing frowned slightly.


    Lin Chengfei gave a ha ha and said, "stop talking nonsense and take me to see my uncle. His old man doesn''t have nothing to do all day like you."


    With one look on his face, the thief glanced inside the gate, put his head in front of Lin Chengfei, and said in a low voice, "you''re a little bit high-key this time. You''re embarrassing my father..."


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei hasn''t seen such a way of uniting with others to deal with his father.


    Sun Yaoguang is also a wonderful guy.


    "My father always likes to keep a straight face, never smile, and always teach me to be ignorant I just want to see what he looks like when he asks for help. " Eric said with a smile.


    "Go away!" Lin Chengfei is not interested in satisfying his evil taste.


    Sun Tianxiang is busy with his official business. He seldom eats at home at noon, so he just solves the problem outside. This time, in order to meet Lin Chengfei, he spared an hour, which shows how much he attaches importance to it.


    As sun Yaoguang walks into his study, Lin Chengfei takes a look and finds that there are many words and paintings hanging on the wall, one by one, but none of them are famous works. The font is scribbled, but it''s not cursory. It''s not like painting mountains and mountains, it''s not like painting water It''s all a failure of failure.


    Sun Tianxiang is about forty years old. He has a Chinese character face, a short flat head, a thin figure and bright eyes. He looks like a man who doesn''t smile.


    He heard the door open and looked up in a hurry.


    Without waiting for him to speak, sun Yaoguang said with a smile, "Dad, I''ve brought you people, but it''s none of my business if they answer your request."


    Sun Tianxiang eyes a stare: "what do you say?"


    Eric shrunk his neck and said, "I''m just telling the truth. As for being so excited?"


    Sun Tianxiang wanted to continue teaching, but he took a look at Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing standing at the door. At the sound of their mouths, he immediately swallowed them back. He stood up, walked out from behind his desk and came to Lin Chengfei in three or two steps.With a warm smile, he said, "is this Lin Xiaoyou? Sure enough, he is a talented person. At first sight, he is a dragon among the people. He is extraordinary. He is much better than Yaoguang. I don''t know how many times Eh, is this little girl your girlfriend? I''ve read a lot of people, but I haven''t seen a couple like you two. "


    Lin Chengfei was stunned.


    Eric was stunned.


    Xu ruoqing is also an incredible look.


    From the moment of her study, she recognized the identity of the middle-aged man behind the desk. She was the head of Sunan, and usually had a high exposure.


    In her impression, the old man should be a very strict person, but Why does it suddenly become a chatter?


    Completely subvert the image, OK? Brother, can you be a little reserved?


    Lin Chengfei smiles awkwardly: "uncle, you That''s very kind of you


    "I''m not being polite. Every word is from the bottom of my heart." Sun Tianxiang said with a smile. Seeing the way he looked at himself as if he had seen a ghost, his face turned red slightly. He quickly yelled, "what are you doing? I''m not going to make tea for the guests yet. "


    He was a bit embarrassed to show such enthusiasm.


    However, he really wants to be a person with excellent calligraphy and painting, good morality and art.


    When sun Yaoguang reluctantly went out to make tea, sun Tianxiang took a long breath and said to Lin Chengfei, "yesterday, I saw a pair of difficult roads from Yaoguang. The lines were like flowing clouds and flowing water, and the dragon and the Phoenix danced. I almost had a certain master demeanor. I always liked to write and draw. When I saw this word, I wanted Yaoguang to collect it for me, but that smelly boy I refuse to live or die, so... "

 Chapter 47

    Sun Tianxiang embarrassed smile: "so can only ask Lin Xiaoyou to come in person, personally write a copy for me."


    "It''s just a small thing." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Sit down, little friend." Sun Tianxiang quickly let Lin Chengfei sit on the desk, and personally for Lin Chengfei ink, looking forward to Lin Chengfei.


    As a leader of a city, in order to make progress in painting and calligraphy, he was able to do so. It is conceivable that he has multiple feelings for such things as painting and calligraphy.


    Lin Chengfei spread out the rice paper, picked up a soft brush, dipped it in sun Tianxiang''s polished ink, and was about to pick up the brush to write. Suddenly, the door of the study was pushed open heavily. A middle-aged woman with fashionable and beautiful dress and charming eyebrows suddenly burst in. Behind her, followed by the helpless sun Yaoguang.


    Seeing this woman, sun Tianxiang''s face changed and said in a deep voice, "rhyme poem, what are you doing?"


    Pushing the door without warning is too much for sun Tianxiang, who attaches great importance to etiquette.


    In the face of sun Tianxiang''s fury, Yu Yun Shisi was not afraid. Instead, she sneered and said, "what am I doing? Lao sun, why don''t you see what you''re doing? "


    At this time, sun Yaoguang stood up with a wry smile and said, "Mom, I really can''t blame my father for this. I invited Cheng Fei to come here."


    "You worthless thing, shut up!" Yu Yunshi angrily scolded: "you don''t think about your father''s identity, how can you believe this kind of strange things? If someone who has no idea knows, he will have a good life? "


    After that, she came directly to Lin Chengfei and said with pride, "boy, I don''t care what mean you used to deceive their father and son, but you can deceive them, but you can''t deceive me. If you are smart, you''d better leave here at once, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Rhyme, that''s enough!" Sun Tianxiang roared with an ugly look.


    "Tianxiang, you are too persistent in art. This gives some charlatans a chance to take advantage of it." Yu Yunshi said with a sneer: "as your wife, I can''t watch you, just be used."


    "Ma..." "You don''t know what level I used to write and draw," he said? After Cheng Fei sent me a painting yesterday, what''s my level? Don''t you know? How can you call him a liar? "


    "That''s a sudden awakening." Yu Yun said angrily, "what does it have to do with him? What does it have to do with the words he sent you? You''ve lived for nothing in the last 20 years? You believe such a strange thing. It''s just a coincidence. Do you understand the coincidence? "


    With that, Yu Yunshi suddenly turned his head, staring at Lin Chengfei and said, "are you going or not?"


    She obviously didn''t believe it. It was Lin Chengfei''s words that changed sun Yaoguang from a painting and calligraphy idiot to a genius.


    Lin Chengfei had already been annoyed by her, but after all, she was sun Yaoguang''s mother. He couldn''t go too far. He could only take a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "aunt..."


    "Don''t get involved with me!" Yu Yunshi interrupted with a wave of his hand: "you leave at once."


    Lin Chengfei turned to sun Tianxiang and said, "goodbye, uncle."


    With that, he took Xu ruoqing''s hand and went to the door.


    Clearly holding a warm pillow heart to help others, but now it''s going to be suspected?


    Why?


    I help your husband, believe it or not, anyway, I don''t lose anything.


    Xu ruoqing didn''t say much. She followed Lin Chengfei obediently.


    "Lin Xiaoyou..."


    "Cheng Fei..."


    Sun Tianxiang and sun Yaoguang called at the same time, and Lin Chengfei stopped: "uncle, Yaoguang, it''s not that I don''t want to be a beauty, but I can''t help it if my aunt doesn''t believe me."


    Sun Tianxiang''s face was gloomy. He said to Yu Yunshi, "Yunshi, over the years, you should know how painful it is for me to have no tension in painting and calligraphy. Now, there is a glimmer of hope. Do you want to break my hope with your own hands?"


    The rhyme poem also showed some unbearable color, but still said: "old sun, I''m also thinking about your future. If those people who have not dealt with you know that you have done this superstition, they will spare no effort to attack you."


    "I''m sun Tianxiang, who am I afraid of? If some intrigue and gossip can get me down, I won''t be where I am today. " Sun Tianxiang said with a sneer, "it''s not my style to be afraid of the East and the West."


    "This..." Yu Yunshi hesitated for a moment, then turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "if you are not cheating, now prove it to me."


    "Auntie!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "it seems that I don''t need to prove anything to you. It''s my uncle who asked me to send words, not my shameless insistence on door-to-door gifts. Whether you believe it or not, it doesn''t matter much to me."


    "You..."


    "Rhyme, enough!" Sun Tianxiang gave a big drink. Yu Yun looked at Lin Chengfei with hatred and stopped talking.She is a lady living in a modern family. She rejects such mysterious things from the bottom of her heart, and naturally doesn''t like Lin Chengfei, who has forced her husband and son.


    "The wizard of the river and the lake has cheated us." Yu Yunshi whispered: "when Lao sun''s calligraphy and painting are still at that level, I see what you have to say."


    The voice of this sentence is very small. It''s just to sneer at Lin Chengfei, but it''s much better than yelling at him just now.


    Sun Yaoguang smiles at Lin Chengfei apologetically. Lin Chengfei waves his hand to indicate that it doesn''t matter.


    Xu ruoqing takes Lin Chengfei''s hand and grabs it gently.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei turns his head, he sees that she is looking at himself with clear and smart eyes. Lin Chengfei smiles at her and pats her head: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Xu ruoqing said, "come on."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, came to the desk again, raised the brush, pondered slightly for a moment, and said to sun Tianxiang: "aunt, since we have a pair of difficult to travel at home, it''s unnecessary to write another one. Why don''t I write another one of" going to drink "


    "Of course." Sun Tianxiang nodded happily.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and then raised his pen. One by one, marvelous words appeared one after another.


    "You don''t see the water of the Yellow River coming up from the sky, rushing to the sea and never coming back."


    After the first sentence is finished, whether it''s sun Tianxiang or sun Yaoguang, or Xu ruoqing and Yu Yun''s poems, they all stare round and look surprised.


    Lin Chengfei''s writing is not fast, but every word seems to exude infinite charm, which makes people intoxicated at a glance.

 Chapter 48

    This is a different kind of aesthetic feeling, not touching, but like wine, the more the taste, the more fragrant.


    Sun Tianxiang''s eyes are straight and marvelous. He stares at Lin Chengfei''s words as if he had found a rare treasure. His eyes are full of excitement and excitement.


    Xu ruoqing''s tea ceremony is good, and her calligraphy is also good. However, when she saw Lin Chengfei''s words, she still felt ashamed. She unconsciously looked at Lin Chengfei''s sunny and resolute face and wondered what kind of man he was?


    Able to fight, know medicine, know painting and calligraphy, such a young man is simply a national protected animal, how can suddenly appear in her world?


    All of a sudden, her face is a little ruddy, like the horizon in the distance, stained with a trace of rosy clouds. A thought rises in the bottom of my heart for no reason. Is this guy a man given by heaven?


    Sun Tianxiang, sun Yaoguang and Xu ruoqing were shocked again, but they had psychological preparation ahead of time after all, but the rhyme poetry, from the beginning to the end, regarded Lin Chengfei as a bad little liar.


    Now she no longer dare to have such an idea, dumbfounded, heart shaking, can write such a good word, how can be a liar?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care about their reaction. He immersed himself in all his mind and tried his best to run Zhenqi. After he finished writing this pair of "going to drink", he wrote it on the sign and presented it to his uncle sun Tianxiang.


    appeared as like as two peas in Sun Tianxiang''s paper, and the same as Sun Yaoguang''s, and the golden light that was invisible to the naked eye flew out of the paper and ran into Sun Tianxiang''s body.


    Putting the pen on the inkstone again, Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I hope I won''t let my uncle down."


    Sun Tianxiang said with surprise: "how can it be? How can I be disappointed? The word "Lin Xiaoyou" is on a par with those great calligraphers. Even if I copy it all my life, I can''t reach this level. "


    After waiting for the handwriting to dry carefully, he said to sun Yaoguang, "Yaoguang, you must find the best mounting shop. After you install it, hang it in the most conspicuous place in my study Ah, forget it. You are impetuous. I don''t trust you. I''d better go myself. "


    Sun Yaoguang covered his chest with a look that you hurt me. I''m very sad and sad: "Dad, don''t stimulate me. I''m much better at calligraphy than you are now Do you understand something when you read the words of Cheng Fei? Would you like to write a word? "


    After all, he heard that it was only after he got the calligraphy and painting from Lin Chengfei that the realm of calligraphy and painting improved by leaps and bounds. He also wanted to know whether he would have the same opportunity.


    However, think of his previous words, and some embarrassed.


    "Or wait." Sun Tianxiang said.


    "What are you afraid of? Try first and have confidence in yourself!" Sun Yaoguang encouraged.


    Sun Tianxiang was also a little impatient: "then I''ll try?"


    "I''ll polish the ink for you!"


    When he put away the book "going to the wine" written by Lin Chengfei, sun Yaoguang spread a new one and then polished the ink to complete the action at one go.


    Sun Tianxiang said with a smile, "I''m so ugly."


    Then pick up the pen and write down two lines.


    It''s a long way to go. I''ll go up and down for it!


    The strokes are vigorous and powerful. The strokes are like flowing clouds and flowing water. Although the realm is not as good as Lin Chengfei''s "Jiang Jin Jiu" just now, both the strokes and the characters are no longer laymen, and even have the appearance of a great calligrapher.


    I''m surprised.


    All the people present were stunned.


    Even sun Tianxiang himself looked at the words he had written and looked like a ghost.


    It''s amazing!


    Although sun Yaofei thought that the whole thing happened in his calligraphy and painting was just like his father''s.


    Yu Yun kept mumbling to himself: "how is this possible? How is that possible? There is no reason at all


    After a long time, sun Tianxiang was awakened. He took a deep look at Lin Chengfei and bowed down: "little friend, great kindness, sun Tianxiang will remember."


    Lin Chengfei quickly helped him up: "uncle can have the present state, is his hard work day and night, and I don''t have much to do with it."


    Sun Tianxiang turned to Yu Yunshi and said, "Yunshi, don''t you apologize to Lin Xiaoyou soon?"


    Yu Yun''s poem is both tangled and guilty. He says with tongue tied: "Lin Cheng Fei, just now I, I really... "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand with a smile: "aunt, you don''t have to. Yaoguang and I are friends. Can I really be angry with you?"


    Yu Yun''s poem takes a long breath. She is not unreasonable. What she did to Lin Chengfei just now is because This guy is really a liar.


    "Then you must stay here for lunch." Yu Yunshi said firmly: "I''ll take it as my aunt''s apology to you."Lin Chengfei looked at Xu ruoqing with a bitter smile: "I also want to try my aunt''s craft, but I''m afraid this one won''t agree. She wants me to accompany him shopping."


    "There''s no need to worry about shopping!" Yu Yunshi took Xu ruoqing''s hand: "you must have dinner here at noon today, and you will go shopping in the afternoon I don''t care if I break his leg. What''s the matter? "


    Xu ruoqing gently smile: "that trouble aunt."


    Yu Yun is eager to prepare meals. The most frustrating thing in her husband''s life is that she can''t practice good handwriting and make a good painting. Now these two worries have been solved, and she is very happy.


    As for this process is not too magical a little bit Compared with her husband''s happiness, what is it?


    In their study, sun Tianxiang, sun Yaoguang and Lin Chengfei exchange their experience in painting and calligraphy, but most of them are Lin Chengfei talking, and they are listening In front of Lin Chengfei, they always feel ashamed.


    They feel that Lin Chengfei has left them a few blocks behind in these two aspects.


    After lunch, sun Yaoguang sent Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing out of the gate. He patted Lin Chengfei on the shoulder and said seriously, "brother, thank you."


    "Get out of here!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you don''t disturb me and get along with ruoqing alone, it''s the best way to thank you."


    Xu ruoqing gave him a white look and was obsequious.


    Eric laughed and looked at them vaguely. Then he turned and left without saying a word.


    "It''s quiet at last!" Lin Chengfei sighed and said with a smile, "no one bothers us to communicate with each other, right?"

 Chapter 49

    Xu ruoqing looked at him with a smile: "I''m tired, I want to go home."


    "You can''t be so unreliable, can you?"


    "Yes


    "You''re sorry for me." Lin Chengfei said bitterly.


    They were chatting when Xu ruoqing''s mobile phone rang. She picked it up and looked at it, then said dejectedly: "I really can''t go shopping today I have to go to the interview later. "


    "Interview? Have you found a job again? "


    "I can''t stay at home all the time, can I? How else can we live? Do you support me? " Xu ruoqing didn''t say well.


    Lin Chengfei would like to return a good ah, is afraid of Xu ruoqing kick him into the ditch.


    Lin Chengfei accompanies Xu ruoqing to an office building. When he comes to the gate, Lin Chengfei suddenly stops.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu ruoqing asked strangely.


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment, did not speak, and carried his true Qi to his eyes. Then he stepped back for tens of meters and looked up.


    Now it is clear that the sun is shining, but in Lin Chengfei''s eyes, the whole building is filled with a thick black atmosphere, which fills the whole office building and looks very strange.


    Even in the sun, Lin Chengfei also felt cold.


    He frowned and went back to Xu ruoqing. He said solemnly, "it''s not suitable for you to work here. Let''s go."


    "Why?" Xu ruoqing was even more strange: "my work this time is graphic design, I like it very much."


    "This building, someone died not long ago!" Lin Chengfei said: "and died with great grievances. After death, his soul will not disperse. He will turn into a fierce ghost. Are you afraid?"


    "Ghost?" Xu ruoqing exclaimed, his face turned ugly: "you''re not kidding, are you?"


    When Lin Chengfei didn''t say it, she didn''t feel anything. When he said it, she suddenly felt that something was wrong with her whole body, as if her hair was about to explode.


    "No kidding." Lin Chengfei said: "if I guess correctly, there will be accidents here in recent days."


    Xu ruoqing hesitates. At this time, her phone rings again. She picks up her mobile phone and sighs helplessly.


    "It''s from the interviewer." Xu ruoqing said: "it''s sunny now, shouldn''t it be a problem? Why don''t I go up? You can''t stand people up? "


    "I''ll go with you!" Lin Chengfei said.


    They took the elevator to the seventh floor and came to a personnel manager''s office. Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing went in together.


    At her desk, a 30-year-old woman was sitting there, looking down at the papers.


    This young woman is very beautiful, her skin is tender and white, and her facial features are perfect, but her face is not very good-looking, and she seems very tired.


    Hearing the sound of the door, she looked up and said, "Xu ruoqing, right? Sit down, please


    Then, her eyes turned to Lin Chengfei. She frowned slightly and asked, "who is this?"


    Xu ruoqing embarrassed to explain: "he is my boyfriend, is to accompany me to interview."


    With a boyfriend in the interview?


    Obviously, the young woman was not happy, but she could not bear it. She asked directly, "I''ve seen your resume. It basically meets the requirements of the company, but..."


    "Ah Help


    Before she had finished her words, a woman''s scream came from the outside. Her voice was loud and penetrating. She could hear it clearly in the office.


    There was a deep fear in the voice, and people who heard it felt a thrill.


    With this scream, the office area and many offices outside were in chaos. They were shouting and crying, which was more lively than the food market.


    The young woman''s face changed greatly, and she didn''t care to give Xu ruoqing an interview. She stood up and hurried out of the office to run to the place where the crowd gathered.


    "What to do?" Xu ruoqing''s face was ugly and said, "can''t it be that something really happened?"


    "Go and have a look!" Lin Chengfei also whispered and followed her out of the office.


    Xu ruoqing bit her lips and was afraid. After a while, she followed Lin Chengfei to the place where the accident happened.


    People in the office area have been walking in the direction of the washroom.


    Women''s bathroom door surrounded by a group of people, are a look of shock, pointing, whispering.


    Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing managed to squeeze through the crowd and come to the innermost part of the room. However, in the bathroom, a woman with a big mouth and a frightened face lies on the ground. Her body is shivering and her eyes are dull. It is obvious that this is due to excessive fright.


    The young woman and another middle-aged man gathered around the frightened woman, looking anxious.


    "How about Limin? Did you call an ambulance? " The middle-aged man asked urgently.


    "Mr. Han, someone has already made an emergency call." Zhou Limin dejected said: "how can this happen? How could that be? She What did she see? ""Don''t think about it!" Mr. Han yelled: "it''s OK when the ambulance comes. When Li Fang wakes up, ask him again. "


    Zhou Limin immediately lowered her head and stopped talking.


    But people around are still whispering.


    "Is Li Fang going to hell?"


    "In broad daylight, isn''t it Is she back? "


    "Don''t scare yourself. She has already jumped to death. There''s no ghost in the world."


    Mr. Han frowned and stood up, cheering to the crowd: "what are you doing here? Don''t you need work? Hurry up, or you''ll lose all your bonus this month. "


    As soon as I heard about the bonus, no one dared to continue talking. With his head down, he went back to his desk.


    Zhou Limin looked panicked and scared. She said, "Mr. Han, what''s the matter? This is the third person who has been in this situation. Will Is it really Qian Mingming''s revenge? "


    Pop


    President Han slapped Zhou Limin in the face. He looked ferocious and said angrily, "revenge? What did she get back at? When did the company treat her badly? She couldn''t think of it herself, so she chose to jump off the building and whisper. Is it strange that she went to the company? Is that weird? You talk with your head. If you talk nonsense again, you won''t have to come back to work in the future. "


    Zhou Limin seems to be awakened by this slap, covering her face and never dare to say a word more.


    At this time, Li Fang, who was lying motionless on the ground, suddenly shrunk her pupils and waved her hands desperately. She screamed again in her voice: "no, no, you leave me alone. It''s none of my business. It''s none of my business. I don''t know anything!"


    Han and Zhou Limin quickly pressed his body: "Li Fang, wake up, what do you see? Tell me, what do you see? "

 Chapter 50

    Li Fang just desperately waved his hand, as if he didn''t hear what they said, and cried out in horror: "no, no, Mingming, you let me go, I really don''t know what happened!"


    "Li Fang! Don''t make any noise Mr. Han put her hands on the ground and said in a cruel voice, "come on, call the little god stick to come here."


    Zhou Limin was stunned for a moment: "little god stick? What else can he do but cheat? Li Fang seems to be in the evil


    "In a fart of evil, is guilty of epilepsy!" Mr. Han roared: "go and find him. If he can cure Li Fang, I''ll award him 500000."


    Zhou Limin didn''t dare to delay any longer. She ran out of the bathroom and came to the door. Seeing Xu ruoqing and Lin Chengfei still standing there, she said, "Why are you still here?"


    She and Mr. Han only care about Li Fang, but they don''t find two people standing at the door.


    When President Han heard her words, he suddenly raised his head and yelled: "who let you here? Get out of here, now


    Lin Chengfei said quietly, "what the hell is she!"


    "Damn you, sir!" Mr. Han roared: "don''t bewitch people here. What do you think you are?"


    Lin Chengfei sighed and pulled Xu ruoqing out: "let''s go."


    "But she What about Li Fang? " Xu ruoqing worried said: "you have a way to save her, right?"


    "The ghost doesn''t want to kill people for the time being, otherwise, she would have died long ago." Lin Chengfei said: "I just hope they don''t irritate that guy, otherwise The whole building will suffer. "


    Before they took two steps, Zhou Limin brought a man dressed in rustic clothes. The man almost jumped up when he saw Li Fang lying on the ground.


    "Mr. Han, help her up quickly." The little god stick said anxiously.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Mr. Han asked harshly.


    "It''s like It''s evil. " The little god stick hesitated and said.


    "the evil of a fart!" Mr. Han scolded: "she''s crazy, do you know?"


    "Yes, I understand. I''m wrong." The little magic wand quickly changed his way.


    Mr. Han asked again, "do you have a way to cure it?"


    "Don''t worry!" The little magic wand patted his chest and promised, "it''s on me."


    Then he took out his cell phone, swish, swish, fingers quickly on the screen a few times, soon, a burst of gongs and drums from his cell phone.


    "What is she going to do?" Xu ruoqing asked.


    "Exorcism!" Lin Chengfei explained: "in the countryside, any family who is frightened will invite an old man or an old woman to come home to exorcise the evil spirits It''s also called soul calling. "


    "This Does it work? "


    Lin Chengfei hesitated for a moment: "it''s not very useful, but we have to look at it first."


    The little god stick was very clever. When he heard Lin Chengfei''s words, he turned his head and said angrily, "who are you? Who is qualified to question me? "


    "She was scared by the ghost, but there was no evil spirit in her body, and she stayed in her body well, so your method didn''t have much effect." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said.


    "It''s like you''re some kind of master!" Mr. Han disdained and said, "why haven''t you gone yet? Don''t talk nonsense here. People die when they die. What ghosts and gods are there in the world? Later, Li Fang, because of your delay in treatment, I want you to look good. "


    Lin Chengfei''s expression suddenly became cold: "there is no ghost, I know better than you."


    "Bewitch the public with evil words!" Han always seems very don''t want to hear others say this ghost word, impatiently said: "Limin, drive them out immediately, I don''t want to see them again."


    "You go!" Zhou Limin face ugly said: "you are not welcome here."


    The little god stick snorted: "mind your own business, I said my method is useless Do you think you are the Jade Emperor? If you say it''s useless, it''s useless? "


    Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "ordinary soul calling is OK, but I advise you not to mess with it, or you will make a big mess."


    "Go away!" Mr. Han roared angrily.


    As soon as Xu ruoqing pulled Lin Chengfei''s hand, her face was icy and she said, "these people don''t know good people. What else do we care about their lives? Go


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and said, "can''t even stand a word from others? Some of you must have ghosts in your heart. Wait. If you don''t expel this fierce ghost, she will ask for your life sooner or later! "


    With that, he and Xu ruoqing left without further delay.


    Han and Zhou Limin have a stagnant look and can''t help shivering.


    The little god stick shakes his head and says with disdain: "I''m pretending to be forced on Lao Tzu. My family''s three generations of exorcism have tried all kinds of spirits in the village. I''ll take this little Zhongxie Well, can''t you help it? "


    In the middle of what he said, it suddenly occurred to him that Han always didn''t like to hear such feudal and superstitious words as Zhongxie, so he immediately changed his words.


    The sound of gongs and drums came out of his mobile phone again.The little stick told President Han: "President Han, you must press her, don''t let her move."


    President Han waved to Zhou Limin: "Limin, come here and help."


    So, one of them took Li Fang''s arm and let Li Fang sit on the ground, looking at the next move of the little god stick.


    The little stick was almost ready, and suddenly his whole body began to twist.


    Singing while moving.


    It''s like dancing.


    No, he''s dancing.


    "This time, if you want to help the soldiers, you''ll have to raise your voice. You''ll have to raise your vocalist to the next level." The little prodigy shakes his head and sings with cadence It''s so nice.


    "Laoxian, you can see that the times are changing. Then you will be very happy. Jiang Taigong, the God of the general..."


    When the little god stick sang here, it was noisy for a while. It was already dying, and it seemed that Li Fang had no strength at all. Suddenly, she struggled violently again. She yelled at the little god stick: "shut up, you shut up, she will kill me, she will really kill me."


    "Hold him down!" President Han shouts to Zhou Limin.


    Li Fang is a thin girl, but now she has great strength. They try their best to make her sit on the ground.


    The little god stick continued to sing: "King Wen helped Taigong. After 800 years, Taigong took eight steps to protect him. The beautiful mountains and rivers, 800 single eight winters, 800 years, then the Zhou Dynasty was destroyed. After that, there was Emperor uncle Liu Bei. He sat down in Chengdu City. When the old immortal came, he went to Tangying..."


    "Shut up, shut up, shut up Li Fang''s voice was hoarse and his expression was so sad that it made his back cold.


    One by one, Han and Zhou didn''t understand what he was muttering about.


    However, these unreliable words stimulate Li Fang more and more.

 Chapter 51

    "It''s said that the general will lead the troops to the battle. If you ride a strong horse and pull a hard bow, you can shoot accurately. If you hit the money, you''ll be very happy. The old Xianwei''s prestige will fall. Your three swords will rush forward I connect the old immortal to the temple, the Wanma, to the seventh floor of Xingsheng building. If you look up, you can see clearly. It turns out that the fairy family you came to is an old fox, the old fairy of Tianba, the leader of the Fox family If you are good at it, you will be able to fight for it. "


    Singing here, the voice of the little god stick has become lower and lower, and it is obvious that it has come to the end.


    At this time, Li Fang, who seemed to collapse and yell, suddenly calmed down and stared at the little prodigal, as if to engrave his appearance in his mind.


    "You''re dead, you''re dead!" Li Fang burst out laughing nervously: "I''m dead, and you''re dead. She won''t let me go, but she won''t let you go either. Just wait to die, ha ha..."


    Han and Zhou are about to explode.


    It''s weird. It''s creepy.


    "Lao Xian, please help us. We may win but not lose..." At this time, the little prodigal finally finished the last sentence. He was tired and sweating.


    "Mr. Han, there should be no big problem." Small God stick tired of collapse, a buttock sitting on the ground said.


    President Han frowned at him: "you just What is that doing? "


    The little god stick laughs: "please be a great immortal. It''s also a great God. It''s my family''s ancestral. I watch this kind of It''s not a normal disease


    "Does it work?"


    "When..." The little god stick was full of confidence. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly changed his face.


    Li Fang''s eyes suddenly turned up, revealing a terrible whiteness. Her forehead was blue, as if she had been strangled by someone.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Li Fang''s hands unconsciously bumped, eyes gradually lax, the strength of the struggle is getting smaller and smaller, finally, powerless fell to the ground.


    "Li Fang, Li Fang, how are you?" Zhou Limin shakes Li Fang''s body in a panic, but Li Fang is still motionless.


    She reached under the tip of Li Fang''s nose and felt it. Her body suddenly froze. She looked up at President Han: "death Dead? "


    It''s scary and incredible.


    "Ah..." Mr. Han suddenly let out a cry and suddenly let Li Fang go. He was so scared that he turned pale. He kicked the little magic wand and said, "don''t you think it''s useful? Now that people are dead, you''ve killed them, you''ll wait for them... "


    He didn''t finish because he couldn''t scold any more.


    The little stick''s body fell to the ground, and his eyes almost protruded. He put his hands in front of his neck, pulled something hard and struggled desperately.


    Then the strength of the struggle is getting smaller and smaller.


    In the end, there was no movement at all.


    is as like as two peas in Li Fang.


    "Mama, help Zhou Limin can no longer bear such pressure, rolling out of the bathroom.


    Mr. Han was not much better. He ran out in panic, took out his cell phone and yelled: "blue Mr. LAN, you Do you have There''s a ghost, please find someone to collect it Clean up, otherwise, I I''ll return the rent, I''ll return it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing came out of the door of the building. They were in a better mood.


    He was really annoyed by Mr. Han.


    "There''s no real trouble here, is there?" Xu ruoqing looked around and said anxiously.


    Lin Chengfei says helplessly: "who knows, however, the injustice has the head, the debt has the owner, that female ghost is to contain the injustice to die, also can only seek the person who has the hatred with her to ask for the life, this is called the good has the good to repay, the evil has the evil to repay."


    "But what if she starts killing innocent people?"


    "Killing innocent people indiscriminately..." Lin Chengfei looked up and looked at the dark seventh floor: "she''d better not do that."


    In Qing Xuan''s memory, there are many things, among which there are many ways to catch ghosts and exorcise evil spirits. Lin Chengfei can''t use much now, but it''s enough to clean up a kid.


    Xu ruoqing doesn''t need an interview, so they have nothing to do. They hang out in the street and chat at the same time.


    "You have such a good tea ceremony. Why do you think of doing design work?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    "No way, for the sake of life." Xu ruoqing said: "nowadays, there are very few teahouses that really make tea with heart. How can we find such a satisfactory one? It''s better to change your job thoroughly than to be particular about it I don''t want to tarnish my tea ceremony. "


    "Do you like making tea?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Of course!" Xu ruoqing nodded her head and said, "when making tea, you always feel your head is very clear. You won''t understand that mysterious feeling."


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "why don''t you help me manage a teahouse? When you are in a good mood or in a bad mood, or just want to make tea, you can make tea and perform tea ceremony. When you are in a bad mood, you can sit and collect money and live the life of a landlady! "Xu ruoqing gave him a white look: "do you want to support me?"


    "I can''t afford you." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a smile, "we''re just a cooperative relationship. I''m only responsible for investment. You are responsible for management. I take 70% of the shares. You account for 30%. I don''t care about anything. You are responsible for recruitment, management and operation. What do you think?"


    "Then I''ll have to take up the stool."


    "No, I''m supposed to take advantage." Lin Chengfei said: "you have a good reputation. If you spread the news about you in the teahouse, those people who call themselves upper class in southern Jiangsu will flock to you. Naturally, your business is not bad I''ll get a soft hand when I collect money. "


    "Are you serious?"


    "You think I''m kidding?"


    Xu ruoqing stops and looks at Lin Chengfei''s eyes without blinking. The beautiful eyes are black and white. The black and white are distinct. They are wise, beautiful and charming.


    Suddenly, she smiles: "it''s settled. I''m going to choose the address of the teahouse."


    "Good!" Seeing her smile, Lin Chengfei also laughed happily. Although he gave out 30% of the shares in vain, he didn''t feel sorry at all.


    He thinks Xu ruoqing is a trustworthy person.


    After walking for a while, they came to a shopping mall to enjoy the cool. Xu ruoqing volunteered to buy two cold drinks not far away.


    Lin Chengfei quietly looked at her slim figure and thought, such a beautiful, lovely and smart girl, I don''t know which pig will be cheaper in the future.


    He watched Xu ruoqing pay the money and then turned around with two cold drinks in his arms.


    But at this time, a girl rushed to her behind, Xu ruoqing is suddenly turned, caught off guard, two people bumped.

 Chapter 52

    Patta


    The cold drink Xu ruoqing held in both hands fell to the ground, and the water spilled all over the ground. At the same time, it also spilled on their calves, shoes, skirts, and even the girl''s chest.


    "What are you doing?" The girl let out a scream. Her voice was full of anger. It was so high that the ears of people around her were sore.


    Xu ruoqing was also surprised and repeatedly apologized: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Xu ruoqing also spilled a body, Lin Chengfei hurried forward, escaped a packet of tissue into two parts, respectively to two people to pass in the past, also apologized to the girl: "sorry, she turned too fast, did not expect you will suddenly rush up from behind."


    The girl glared and said angrily, "what do you mean I didn''t expect to rush up from behind? Are you blaming me? Do you have an eye


    "That''s not what I mean." Xu ruoqing said: "in a word, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry."


    The girl turned her head and looked at Xu ruoqing. It''s ok if she didn''t look. She was envious and envious.


    How could she look so good? Why does she look so good? I dream of plastic surgery want to be like this, how can she have such a perfect face?


    Girl''s mind is very complex, sometimes hate a person, is so inexplicable, especially a careful girl.


    "I''m sorry, that''s all?" The girl said in a vicious voice, "do you have eyes on your butt? Can''t you see a man my age? I think you do it on purpose. You see I dress better than you, so I feel sick on purpose, right? "


    This is very offensive.


    A girl with eyes on her ass Is there any more humiliating word?


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "we have already apologized. Please keep your mouth clean."


    "Her heart is so dirty that she doesn''t think my mouth is clean?" The girl sneered and said, "I didn''t scold her lightly. You must give me an account of this matter today, or I won''t finish with you!"


    Xu ruoqing saw that she had to be reasonable and unforgiving. She was also disgusted. She put away her cautious apology and said lightly, "your clothes are still shoes. I will help you clean them."


    Girl ha of a smile come out, disdain a way: "wash?"? Just wash? Do you know what brand of my skirt is? Do you know what brand of my shoes are? Each piece of clothing is tens of thousands of yuan. Do you think it''s the same as this kind of stall goods on your body, and you can wear them after washing? "


    Xu ruoqing glanced at her and said calmly: "shoes are the style of Hermes last summer, and long skirt is the latest fashion of Fendi this year, but its market price is 89888, not more than 10000!"


    Girl Leng for a while, this guy''s vision is very poison, is also a daughter?


    But she looked at Xu ruoqing again, and finally determined that she only had eyes. She was wearing cheap clothes, not to mention a luxury. She could even be sure that nothing on her was more than 200 yuan.


    When she came to the conclusion, the girl had more courage and sneered: "less than ten thousand? What you said is light. Can you afford it? The clothes you wear in your life are not as good as those I wear before, are they? "


    "Don''t go too far." Xu ruoqing did not continue to entangle with her on the clothes, just said so in a cold voice.


    "You want me not to go too far, OK, lose money!" The girl said aggressively.


    If Xu ruoqing is really an ordinary girl, she may be scared by her momentum. After all, for an ordinary person, tens of thousands of yuan is almost equal to their net income in a year.


    Because of a small mistake, let oneself a year of hard work results into nothing, anyone will feel aggrieved.


    But she''s not ordinary.


    Even if she is very ordinary, after meeting Lin Chengfei, she has become extraordinary.


    Lin Chengfei thinks that Xu ruoqing is not suitable to quarrel with others. He pulls her behind him and says coldly, "I advise you to shut up."


    "If you lose money, I''ll shut up!" The girl became more and more arrogant, shouting.


    "How much do you want?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Fifty thousand!"


    Lin Chengfei took out his mobile phone and said, "tell me your bank card number. I''ll give it to you now."


    "You..."


    "Why. You don''t want it? "


    "Yes, why not? I deserve it. " The girl said in a hurry, quickly took out a bank card from her bag and sent the card number to Lin Chengfei.


    "How can a person who can afford Fendi and Hermes take a bag from a stall?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "did you borrow this dress?"


    The girl''s face turned red, and she was said to be angry at the pain: "can you manage it? Lose money quickly. "


    She can''t wait for 50000 yuan. How can she look like a rich man?


    "I can lose money." Lin Chengfei said: "but after I lost money, all the clothes and shoes you wear are mine If you want to embezzle the compensation, then take the dirty clothes to the dry cleaner and return them to the owner, I''m sorry, it may disappoint you. ""You..." "Who''s going to piss me off?" she said


    "Then give me the dirty clothes!"


    "How can I take it off when I wear it now?"


    "Why should I compensate you if you don''t give me clothes?"


    "Don''t try to be unreasonable!" The girl was furious and screamed.


    "So you know the meaning of sophistry?" Lin Chengfei hissed: "if you just dirty your clothes, you''ll make me pay 50000. Aren''t you unreasonable?"


    "Take it off? If you dare to take it off now, I''ll pay for it now! " Lin Chengfei then said: "skirt and shoes, add up now is not worth 15000, I compensate you 50000, even if you give your friend 15000, you still earn 35000, do not do?"


    The girl''s face was uncertain, obviously hesitating.


    "Do you still need to think about it?" Lin Chengfei earnestly inducted: "don''t you just take off your shoes and skirt? It''s not like you''re not wearing anything inside... "


    At this point, Lin Chengfei suddenly glared round his eyes, incredible way: "you should not even underwear and bra are not wearing it? Oh, what can I do? Then you''ll run naked. "


    The girl''s face turned red: "don''t talk nonsense. Who said I didn''t wear it? I I''m wearing it


    "Wear it, then you take it off!"


    "Take it off!"


    For 35, 000, girls are fighting for it!


    She took off her shoes and threw them at Lin Chengfei''s feet. Then she put her hand on her shoulder and saw that the long skirt was about to fall to the ground.

 Chapter 53

    "Stop!" Lin Chengfei gave a big drink and stopped her next move. He said with a smile, "how dare you take it off?"


    The girl looked at him with shame and annoyance: "didn''t you let me take it off?"


    I want you to take it off, you take it off?


    Can you be a little ashamed?


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand. He had nothing to say about this kind of person. He transferred 50000 yuan to the girl''s account, then turned his head and left: "the money is on your card. Don''t look so low in the future You have to forgive and forgive. "


    Then he took Xu ruoqing to the shopping mall on the second floor to buy clothes Xu ruoqing''s clothes are dirty, too.


    The girl looked at Lin Chengfei''s back in a daze, and the whole person froze in the same place, shame and chagrin.


    She is a woman who likes to be envious and doesn''t have a big heart. If you put her in the position of Lin Chengfei, you must humiliate yourself, then throw money on your face, and finally walk away.


    She thinks that Lin Chengfei will do the same to her. For 35000, she is ready to bear all the humiliation.


    But Why did he just leave?


    She stayed where she was and couldn''t figure it out.


    Guangxing shopping mall is almost the largest shopping mall in southern Jiangsu. It contains almost all the major international brands. LV, CK, especially Chanel, occupy the best gold shop in the shopping mall.


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei said, "buy what you want. I''ll pay for you today Just as a little gift to celebrate our coming cooperation. "


    Xu ruoqing is not polite. Looking at the beautiful clothes, she has completely forgotten the unhappiness just now.


    The more beautiful a woman is, the more she can''t resist the temptation of beautiful things Especially beautiful clothes.


    She took Lin Chengfei and ran into Chanel. She knew that this guy was a low-key rich man, so she didn''t plan to save money for his clothes.


    As soon as he entered, the usher bowed politely and said, "welcome to Chanel."


    Then a good-looking shopping guide came forward and said with a smile, "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Xu ruoqing and said, "choose the most suitable dress for this young lady."


    As soon as the shopping guide''s eyes are bright, what she likes most is the kind of guests who don''t look at anything and let them choose clothes directly.


    They all have a commission. The more expensive the clothes they sell, the higher the Commission.


    Zhihu met Jinzhu, but when her eyes looked at Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing, she was greatly disappointed, and her attitude was not as enthusiastic as before. She said in a dejected voice: "those two people can''t help but have a look. However, our stores are all international brands, and the price is high. If they are dirty or broken, they must be compensated at the original price!"


    In this line of business, you have to have a pair of eyes. You can see what kind of clothes are suitable for customers at any price.


    In front of this pair of girls, although beautiful, but the clothes on her body is really ugly, especially there are a large number of stains on her body, which has a little bit of the rich appearance of being born in a rich family and spending money without blinking an eye.


    At this time, just at the door came a pair of, a 20-year-old woman, holding a big belly middle-aged man''s arm, twist and twist came in.


    The shopping guide''s eyes suddenly brightened. This is the real gold owner.


    Why should a young girl follow an old guy who wants to be beautiful, shapeless and even hairless?


    Because of the money!


    This kind of situation she saw more, this 20-year-old woman must be a man''s third child, and the man for the third child, usually very generous, willing to spend a lot of money to decorate their little wife.


    The shopping guide immediately waved to a young looking shopping guide in the corner: "Wenjuan, please greet these two guests..."


    After that, no matter whether they say yes or no, they go straight to the old and young people. The voice is sweet and greasy, which makes people get goose bumps: "welcome to Chanel flagship store. What can I do for you?"


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly. Is that too powerful?


    At this time, the shopping guide named Wenjuan also came over. She was a little embarrassed and said, "Hello, you two. If you like anything, you can try it on."


    Xu ruoqing looked down at her dirty clothes and understood why the shopping guide''s attitude had suddenly changed. She laughed and didn''t care. She asked Wenjuan, "your name is Wenjuan? I haven''t been in this business long, have I? "


    "My name is Li Wenjuan. This is my third day at work." Li Wenjuan said with a sweet smile.


    "No wonder..." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "just now that man, seeing us like this, was scared away. He also said that if he soiled his clothes, he would have to pay for them at the original price. How dare we try them on?"


    Li Wenjuan waved her hand again and again. Because she was too anxious, her pure smile turned red: "it''s ok..."Lin Chengfei shook his head. He didn''t have much confidence in his eyes. He simply sat on the chair and said to Xu ruoqing, "you can choose whatever you like. If you like, you can have a try."


    Xu ruoqing nodded. Li Wenjuan obviously didn''t know what to say. She just followed Xu ruoqing all the time. When she saw which dress she was looking at, she would immediately give a voice to introduce it. From design to clothing materials, she knew a lot about it.


    Xu ruoqing took a light blue dress, Li Wenjuan immediately said: "this is our Chanel flagship store''s main product this year, Limited sales, our store, only this one, you see its collar is pure cotton design, skirt and sleeves are pure artificial sewing, very suitable for your elegant temperament..."


    Xu ruoqing obviously also likes this dress, took it up, pointed to the fitting room: "I''ll try it."


    Li Wenjuan said with a smile: "OK!"


    Not too many meetings, Xu ruoqing came out from the fitting room, wearing a light blue dress full of classic flavor.


    She swayed slowly to Lin Chengfei and asked with a smile, "is it good-looking?"


    "Beautiful Lin Chengfei nodded stupidly.


    Li Wenjuan said enviously: "Miss, I really doubt that this dress is tailor-made for you. It''s elegant but brilliant. I can guarantee that even if you go to Venice Film Festival, you will definitely be the most dazzling one."


    Xu ruoqing smile, her mouth upward arc is very small, but also can see that she is very satisfied with this dress.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei asked Li Wenjuan to pack this dress, he heard a surprise voice: "my God, husband, this dress is so beautiful. People want that skirt."

 Chapter 54

    As soon as the fat man saw Xu ruoqing, his eyes were straight. He only recovered when he heard the woman''s scream. He coughed two times, but his eyes were still wandering on Xu ruoqing: "buy, buy which one you like."


    "Thank you, honey." The woman was in high spirits and gave a kiss on the fat man''s face. Then she turned to the shopping guide and said, "I want that style of skirt. Get me one quickly."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The shopping guide answered excitedly, then turned to Li Wenjuan and said, "Wenjuan, what do you do for food? Can anyone try that on? "


    Li Wenjuan, with a red face, argued: "this dress suits the guests very well."


    "What''s the use of fit? Can they afford it? " With a sneer, the shopping guide rushed to Xu ruoqing and said directly, "Miss, please take off this dress as soon as possible. Some guests have ordered it."


    The woman also came over with the fat man''s arm in her arms. She looked at Lin Chengfei, who was sitting on one side and looked like a loser. She said, "this is Chanel. Do you think it''s a roadside shop? What''s the point? "


    Xu ruoqing looked at the shopping guide and said with a smile, "this dress is on me now. Now you want me to take it off and sell it to others?"


    "If you want to take it off, there''s no such nonsense!" The woman said in a shrill voice, "I like this dress. Do you want to rob me?"


    After that, she turned to the shopping guide and said, "pack quickly. My husband and I still have something to do. If we delay for a while, we will lose hundreds of thousands of dollars. Will you compensate for the loss?"


    "I''m sorry, I''ll solve it right away," said the shopping guide


    Then when he looked at Xu ruoqing, he immediately changed his face and said, "take it off quickly, don''t delay other people''s time."


    "Sister Wu, how can you do that?" Li Wenjuan said inconceivably: "it is clear that these two guests came first, and they also took a fancy to this dress first!"


    Wu said impatiently, "what''s the use of valuing? You have to be able to afford it. Li Wenjuan, you can let people try on the most expensive clothes in the store. I don''t think you have to come to work in the future. Go home and practice your eyesight before you come out. "


    "You How can you do that? " Li Wenjuan said with red eyes.


    Wu Jie no longer pay attention to her, looked at Xu ruoqing contemptuously: "Miss, you quickly take off your clothes, my guests are still waiting."


    "They''re guests, we''re not guests?" Lin Chengfei couldn''t see it any more and said with a sneer.


    "If you can afford it, pay right away, I''ll turn around and I''ll apologize to you But do you have the strength? " Sister Wu said sarcastically.


    "No need to apologize." "I don''t have time to worry so much about a dog," Lin said


    "Who do you think is a dog?"


    "A dog with a low eye!"


    "You..."


    But Lin Chengfei turned his head, took out his bank card and said with a smile to Li Wenjuan, "Miss Li, please go to the front desk and help me pay the next money. The password of the card is six eight!"


    Li Wenjuan took the card. She was surprised and happy. To her surprise, even she didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei could really afford to buy this dress, which is worth 118000 yuan. To her joy, she could get a lot of commission from this business alone.


    Sister Wu''s face is almost green. She didn''t expect that this little boy, whom she didn''t pay attention to at the beginning, would dare to take out the card. She stood there for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, the woman immediately stamped her foot, shook the fat man''s arm and said, "husband He took my clothes, I want, I want I want it! "


    The fat man''s bones that she called me were almost crisp. He immediately begged for mercy and said, "OK, baby, if you say yes, I''ll give it!"


    He turned to look at Lin Chengfei, frowned and said, "boy, do you know how much this dress costs? Do you have enough money on that card to pay the bill? "


    Lin Chengfei curled his lips: "it''s none of your business!"


    "What did you say?" The fat man said angrily.


    "I said, it''s none of your business!" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "it''s my business whether I can afford it or not. What''s the relationship with you?"


    The fat man took a deep breath and said, "why be angry? In this way, no matter how much money you spend on this dress, I will give you 10000 yuan more. You can sell it to me. How''s it going? "


    "Not so much." Lin Chengfei said faintly, and then said to Xu ruoqing, "just wear this suit, let''s go."


    Xu ruoqing nodded and followed him to the cashier.


    At this time, Li Wenjuan also ran back with the card, respectfully returned Lin Chengfei''s card: "Sir, you spend a total of 118000 this time, please sign."


    Lin Chengfei took the receipt and signature pen, wrote down his name, and then turned to the woman and sister Wu: "now this dress is mine, who is qualified to let her take it off?"Sister Wu''s face was ugly and frightening. She knew that she had lost her eyes this time. Even if she was angry, she didn''t dare to send it to Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing again. So she yelled at Li Wenjuan: "Li Wenjuan, settle your salary immediately. From now on, you don''t need to come back to work."


    "Sister Wu, you..."


    "Right now! Don''t let me say it again


    Li Wenjuan wants to talk but stops. She bites her lips and stands for a moment in the same place. Then she walks to the distance.


    The woman is unwilling to say: "husband, people really want to..."


    The fat man seemed to like this one. He wanted a woman all day long. As soon as he heard this, he immediately said to Lin Chengfei, "boy, tell me, how much are you willing to sell me this dress? How about giving you 300000? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him like an idiot. He was not interested in answering. He patted Xu ruoqing on the shoulder and said, "let''s go."


    "You''re not satisfied with 300000, 400000! That''s a lot of money. Don''t be greedy! " The fat man gritted his teeth and yelled.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and said impatiently, "are you a pig? Don''t you see that all the women who have money for me have bought clothes for me? Since I''m rich, I''ll be short of what you said? Can you use your head a little while you''re talking? Don''t let people see at a glance that you are mentally handicapped, OK


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? Do you really think you are the king of heaven? If you really have money to buy this building, who can stop you if you want to give it away? "

 Chapter 55

    The fat man gasped for breath. He glared at Lin Chengfei fiercely. Then he took the woman and turned to go: "go!"


    "Husband..." Cried the woman in a long voice.


    "Old what old? Public what public? If you want to make a bed call and go home, don''t make a fool of me here! " The fat man yelled angrily, and the woman shivered, lowered her head and ran away.


    At this time, Li Wenjuan came out with a small bag. Her eyes were red, her head was low, and her tears were falling.


    Just received a guest and got fired?


    She felt aggrieved.


    "Wenjuan, come here for a moment." Xu ruoqing waved and called.


    Li Wenjuan was stunned, and then quickly wiped her tears with her sleeve. She came over with a small step and said with a forced smile, "Miss, what else can I do for you?"


    Xu ruoqing took a meaningful look at the ugly looking sister Wu over there. She raised her voice and said, "Wenjuan, that sister Wu is the manager here?"


    Li Wenjuan shook her head and said, "no, her sister is the manager, but her sister is often not here, and she is basically responsible for everything here."


    "So you''re really fired?"


    "Yes..." Li Wenjuan said sadly.


    Xu ruoqing gently took her hand: "in this way, we have just opened a new teahouse to open. Don''t look for a job recently. After the opening of the teahouse, can you go there and help me to be a deputy manager?"


    Li Wenjuan was startled and widened her eyes, with an incredible look on her face.


    Sister Wu, who is sulking, is also surprised. She looks at Li Wenjuan with envy and envy. She just fired her husband, but she turns around and becomes a deputy manager?


    "What''s your salary here?"


    "The basic salary is 3000 With a commission, it''s about five or six thousand a month. " Li Wenjuan said stupidly.


    "In this way, when I get to the teahouse, I''ll give you sixteen yuan a month. But since the teahouse doesn''t know what to open, you''ll wait for the notice at home for the time being. During the waiting period, I''ll give you 200 yuan a day. What do you think?"


    Sixteen thousand!


    Sister Wu collapsed.


    She is here, every month is about 8000, now, a new person she has not seen in the eyes, the monthly salary has jumped to 16000? That''s twice as much as her, OK?


    She is very painful, and Mimi is also painful. I knew that earlier. If she had served these two people wholeheartedly just now, now this good thing would have fallen on her head, right?


    "Ah..." Li Wenjuan quickly waved her hand and said, "no, when will the teahouse open? Just let me know. No subsidy. How can I get paid without going to work? Besides, deputy manager I don''t know if I can do it well


    "No problem!" Xu ruoqing said with a smile, "I believe you."


    To Li Wenjuan''s contact information, Xu ruoqing and Lin Chengfei just left here.


    Li Wenjuan stood in the same place, shaking her head hard, trying to recall what happened just now It''s like a dream!


    Wu looked at Li Wenjuan stupidly. She couldn''t imagine that a small employee in her hand had become a big man at the level of deputy manager?


    Do evil!


    She wants to die again.


    "Without your consent, I found a deputy manager and offered a high salary of 16 thousand You don''t blame me, do you? " Xu ruoqing said with a faint smile.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "since I have promised to let you be responsible for everything about the teahouse, I will not interfere in anything."


    "If you put such a heavy burden on me, I will be very stressed."


    Compared with the burden, in fact, I want to let myself pressure on you!


    Lin Chengfei looked at her smile, this sentence almost blurted out.


    Seeing that his eyes were not right, Xu ruoqing knew what he was thinking as soon as she turned her eyes. She looked at him with a sneer: "what''s wrong with her


    "No!" Lin Chengfei firmly denied.


    Xu ruoqing sneered twice and turned around and left: "I''m not going to play with you anymore. I''m going to seize the time to find a house and open a shop so as to get to the top of my life as soon as possible!"


    Said to leave, did not discuss with Lin Chengfei.


    What a crisp girl.


    In the evening, lanshuihe called and said that the house had been found. It was very close to the University of science and technology, and the location and scenery were excellent. It was guaranteed to satisfy Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei soon arrived at Qingwan villa.


    Looking at the neat rows of two-story villas, Lin Chengfei sighs Rich people really enjoy it.


    He just wanted to buy an ordinary house, but he didn''t expect that lanshuihe directly got him a villa Can I afford it?


    When he came to the No. 8 villa he had arranged with, he and a young man were waiting at the gate. Seeing Lin Chengfei coming, he welcomed him with a smile: "how about it? Lin Xiaoyou, are you satisfied with my arrangement? ""Satisfied can''t be satisfied any more." Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "it''s just The houses in this place should be tens of millions at least. I don''t have that much money. "


    "What money is not money!" Lanshuihe feigned anger and said: "this villa area is an industry of our company. When it first opened, it sold very well. I thought it was a good place, so I kept a few more. I thought if I could meet a friend in the opposite eye, I would send the villa out, which would make me not so lonely My house is next door to you. "


    Then the blue water river pointed to a villa nearby and said, "see? No. 9, we will be neighbors in the future. It will be very convenient for me to apply needles to you in the future. "


    I want to give this villa to myself directly.


    It''s tens of millions of hands. I''m just helping him cure a disease. As for the hands, are they so generous? It''s like I''m afraid I don''t know you''re a local tyrant.


    Lin Cheng Fei silently Tucao, but his mouth repeatedly said, "father, make complaints about it."


    "If you can cure my illness, you will save my illness Don''t you think my life is before this house? "


    "That''s not what I mean." I just said sorry, didn''t say no!


    There is no cheap son of a bitch, Lin Chengfei thought to himself.


    "Then you take it. There are everything in the house, including furniture, household appliances, firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, tea, sheets and covers. You can live in it whenever you want!" Blue water river heroic ganyun said: "rare to meet you such a temper of the young man, I will not be bored in the future."


    "Thank you, old man." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Lanshuihe personally took Lin Chengfei to the villa, as if to see Lin Chengfei''s character. The villa is decorated with ancient style and a sense of massiness. There is also a swimming pool and pavilions. The whole villa is a man-made scenic spot.

 Chapter 56

    When it was getting dark, lanshuihe was just about to take Lin Chengfei home for dinner when he received a phone call.


    I don''t know what to say on the other side of the phone. The blue water river''s face is more and more gloomy.


    Hung up the phone, blue river apologized to Lin Chengfei said: "Lin Xiaoyou, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you to dinner, there''s something urgent, I have to deal with it."


    In fact, Lin Chengfei has long heard the content of the phone, he quietly asked: "is it something about Xingsheng building?"


    Blue water river expression move: "little friend knows this matter?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in the afternoon, a friend and I went there for an interview and just saw some strange things."


    "It''s really weird." Blue water river sighed, he seems to believe Lin Chengfei, this kind of thing, also did not hide the meaning.


    "In Xingsheng building, a few days ago, a girl first cut her wrist in the bathroom and committed suicide, but she didn''t die. Then she jumped down from the seventh floor and fell into several pieces of her head on the spot!"


    "It''s a tragedy to die!" Blue water river continued: "now these young people, also don''t know how to think, what things can''t pass? If she doesn''t agree, she will jump off the building. She won''t think about it. What will her parents and family do when she dies? When she''s old enough to raise her up, she still needs white hair people to send black hair people... "


    Lin Chengfei said nothing and listened quietly.


    "That''s off the point." LAN ShuiHe shook his head and gave a smile: "after the girl died, some strange things always happened in Xingsheng building. For example, people who worked late at night would always hear the girl cry. Male employees would suddenly kneel on the ground for no reason when they were walking in the corridor. In the women''s bathroom, there would always be gusts of wind. There are so many such things. Today is even more Two employees died in the bathroom for no reason. "


    "The police went there and said they died of suffocation, but there was no strangulation mark on their necks!"


    "Does Xingsheng mansion have anything to do with the old man?"


    "That''s my company''s business, too." LAN ShuiHe said: "I wanted to keep the office building and rely on rent collection for pension. I didn''t expect that when this happened, I would dare to move the company there in the future? I think the Xingsheng building is useless. "


    "To be honest, I''ve lived most of my life, boasting that I''ve seen all kinds of storms and waves, and I''ve always sneered at things like ghosts and gods. But now one thing after another, I have to believe that there are ghosts and gods in this world." LAN ShuiHe laughed at himself: "all afternoon, I invited three Taoists and two monks. Either they were scared to piss off, or when they got to the place, they turned around and left, saying that the evil spirit was too heavy, and he couldn''t help it This group of rubbish


    "Since there''s no way, what''s the use of the old man now?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Another one is invited. He said he was a famous master of Taoism in Shili!" Blue water river said: "the master said to see me, I had to go."


    A man of virtue?


    Now there are a lot of people who are good at Taoism, but how many are really good at it?


    This expert who wants to see the big boss, lanshuihe, is also a person who deceives the world and steals fame. He probably wants to cheat more money.


    Lin Chengfei thinks about it. Old man LAN is really good to himself. Now he is almost white headed. I have to help him.


    It''s just that general manager Han''s attitude is disgusting. After all, it''s his company. Even if it''s a real move, it can''t be cheaper for him.


    Lin Chengfei has always been a man of revenge.


    "Old man, I''ll accompany you to have a look." Lin Chengfei said.


    Blue water river a Zheng, ordinary people hear this kind of thing, should be how far away to hide, he did not expect Lin Chengfei even want to rush to this kind of thing.


    But he thought that Lin Chengfei could cure all the diseases that could not be found in his hospital, proving that he was not an ordinary person.


    Since he is not an ordinary person, he can''t be measured by ordinary people''s thinking.


    After pondering for a moment, he asked, "do you know anything about Daofa xuanshu?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you just deal with a wronged soul, I''ll raise it so that I have no problem at all."


    Blue water river suddenly happy, ha ha said with a smile: "in that case, I would like to thank Lin Xiaoyou first."


    Before the meeting, a low-key Mercedes Benz came over, and Lin Chengfei of blue water river got into the car and went straight to Xingsheng building.


    The whole building has long been cordoned off by the police, and the whole office building has been emptied. No one is allowed to enter or leave.


    The driver of blue water river stopped the car in the parking lot, then went to talk to the police officer, and then the three people smoothly walked into the office building.


    The office building is empty, and the employees are forced to go out. They walk on the floor, making a sound of Pa Pa Pa Pa, which is really a bit creepy.


    When I took the elevator to the seventh floor, someone had been waiting there for a long time. I don''t know why, Han and Zhou were there.


    General manager Han said hello to lanshuihe first, and then saw Lin Chengfei, his face suddenly changed: "Why are you again?"Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes and didn''t want to answer his stupid question.


    Blue water river skin smile meat not to smile of say: "Han Zong, you seem not very welcome my this friend."


    "Is he your friend?" Mr. Han said inconceivably, but he didn''t care too much. He just mumbled: "this time your people are looking for someone who is really good. You''d better be polite to him, old man. It''s up to him whether our company can survive."


    Blue water river snorted: "let''s go and have a look at the master who must let me come here in person. Who is the master of the way?"


    Han and Zhou Limin walked in front, and soon came to the door of the women''s bathroom.


    As soon as the door was opened, a cold wind came out, which made people feel chilly.


    The two bodies had been sent back to the police station by the police. There was only an old monk with bare head and white hair sitting there with his knees crossed, mumbling as if he was chanting scriptures.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the monk opened his eyes and gave a smile: "benefactor LAN, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Master, you seem to be quite immortal, but why don''t you have the strength a master should have?" Blue water river discontented said: "here are evil you exorcism, there are demons you despite the demon, anyway, the money you should give you is not bad, you must see me for what?"


    The old monk shook his head with a smile. He waved to the blue water river and said, "benefactor blue, can you take a step to talk?"


    Blue water river took a step forward: "what''s the matter?"


    When the distance between the blue water river and the old monk was only half a meter, the old monk with the old god suddenly jumped up from the bottom, and at the same time, a dagger slipped out of his sleeve and stabbed directly at the chest of the blue water river.


    "Be careful, boss!"


    "Old man!"


    The driver and Mr. Han yelled at each other almost at the same time. Zhou Limin was even more scared, her legs softened and she spread out on the ground.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei''s body had already rushed like a sword.

 Chapter 57

    Blue water river did not expect that the monk would suddenly burst into violence.


    He is usually not so careless. He used to be guarded by a driver and bodyguard, so he didn''t need to worry about safety.


    Today, both he and the driver were cheated by the monk''s appearance.


    Slightly stupefied, the dagger has reached the blue water river chest, facing the heart.


    As long as he stabs, he has no hope of living.


    But when the blue water river was already desperate, suddenly, a figure flashed from his side. He acted as fast as lightning. He patted the monk''s hand with one hand.


    The dagger fell to the ground.


    Then Lin Chengfei put out his foot and kicked it. The monk fell to the ground.


    The driver, who was worried and regretted that he didn''t protect the boss well, was so excited that he rushed forward and punched and kicked the old monk.


    "Damn, I want you to harm my boss. You''re going to die for me!"


    The driver''s brother is a hot tempered man.


    "Are you all right, old man?" Lin Chengfei turned to ask.


    LAN ShuiHe has a terrible psychological quality. After walking in the gate of death, he almost died. He didn''t even feel red and heart beating. He didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He laughed and said thanks to Lin Chengfei: "little friend, you saved my life again. I don''t know how to thank you this time."


    Lin Chengfei speechless said: "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. Don''t forget it."


    The blue water river stopped the driver and went on fighting. He said casually, "take it to one side and ask, which family sent it? If you can''t ask, give it to the police. "


    Lin Chengfei is more speechless: "which family?"


    Blue water river indifferent said: "when I was young, I offended many people. Now many people want my old life. This kind of thing doesn''t happen two or three times a month, but I''m not used to it."


    Lin Chengfei raised his thumb and exclaimed: "the old man is brave!"


    After waiting for the driver to drag people out, Mr. Han said with dissatisfaction: "old man, what wave is this? A few of them used to be wine bags and rice bags, but now they are here to kill you? In my opinion, if it goes on like this, my company really can''t run here. "


    The blue water river laughs and says, "you can rent if you like, but you can''t rent Go away


    The last two words were almost drunk out loud at the top of his voice. They were so powerful that Han could not help but step back.


    "You What''s your attitude? " Han zongqi''s face turned red.


    Blue water river sneers: "what attitude can''t you see? What do you do with me? Bite me? "


    Mr. Han is very angry, but he has nothing to do.


    The reason why he dares to clamor with the blue water river is that he is a tenant, that is, the gold owner of the blue water river. If the blue water river does not want to do his business He really doesn''t have much capital to work against others.


    Roared two, the blue water river is also in the belly of that tone spread out, and smile together, very amiable appearance: "Mr. Han, don''t worry, things I will solve, no fool monk, I will bring another expert?"


    Then he pushed Lin Chengfei to himself.


    "He? Do you think he is an expert Mr. Han sneered: "are you kidding, old man?"


    "I''m not kidding you."


    Mr. Han''s blood is almost spitting out. This guy is young and has modern casual clothes. What seems to be a master?


    What''s more, he just scolded this guy at noon.


    "You didn''t cheat me, but you cheated boss LAN again. I have to say that you really have some skills." Mr. Han looked at Lin Chengfei and said with a sneer.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "President Han had better keep a low profile, otherwise, you will die very ugly."


    President Han''s face changed: "you threaten me?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "it''s not me who threatens you, it''s her who threatens you."


    Said, pointing to the Han behind.


    Han always subconsciously turned his head, but saw behind him empty, in addition to a washbasin, not even a personal shadow.


    He said with a gloomy look, "are you playing with me?"


    "There are people there!" Lin Chengfei said definitely.


    "There you are President Han yelled.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "Believe you, I''m a fool, boy. You''d better know better. You have to look at who you are cheating on. If the old man finds out you''re cheating on him..." Mr. Han glanced at the blue water river and said with a sneer, "you''ll die. It''s ugly!"


    Blue water river face a sink, way: "Han Yi Ming, what do you mean?"? Don''t trust me? "


    "I can''t believe you, I can''t believe him!" Han Yiming snorted: "today, I have seen too many so-called experts, but which one has some real ability?"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly nodded and said, "Oh, what did you say? Damn it. One''s dead. Two more? You slowly torture them to death? Isn''t that cruel? "Looking at him talking to himself, all the people present suddenly felt a thrill.


    Especially Zhou Limin, gently pulling Han Yiming''s arm, said weakly: "Han Mr. Han, why don''t we go first? "


    "Play the devil!" Han Yiming shrieked: "he must be pretending to be a ghost!"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Han Yiming and said with a smile, "Mr. Han, when Qian Mingming first arrived at the company, you praised her for her purity and liveliness, so you went after her. Not long after, she became your girlfriend. But later, because Li Fang seduced you, you abandoned her and flirted with Li Fang in the office all day


    Han Yiming and Zhou Limin''s face changed at the same time.


    Lin Chengfei continued: "Li Fang, should be the girl who died at noon?"


    "After Li Fang became your girlfriend, Qian Mingming was very angry and always questioned you in public. She was tangled with you and refused to make a clear relationship with you. She really loved you to the core!"


    "Later, she..."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Zhou Limin. Zhou Limin''s face changed. He cried in a panic: "it''s none of my business. I didn''t do anything."


    Blue water river face a board, drank a: "quiet."


    Zhou Limin immediately afraid to speak, this matter, and three people have a relationship.


    President Han, Li Fang and Zhou Limin.


    Now that Li Fang is dead, where does she know if it will be her turn next? Besides Li Fang, Qian Mingming hates her most.


    The blue water river listens attentively, quickly turns to Lin Chengfei to ask: "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Zhou Limin and President Han have always been underground lovers. Seeing that Qian Mingming has been pestering president Han, she simply Just fire Mingming. " Lin Chengfei said: "then, Qian Mingming cut his wrist in the bathroom. He didn''t die and jumped from here."

 Chapter 58

    "You How do you know? " Han always can''t maintain the sneer on the face any more, almost collapse of ask a way.


    Only he, Li Fang, Qian Mingming and Zhou Huimin know about these things. How can Lin Chengfei, an outsider, seem to be peeping into their private life all the time?


    Lin Chengfei said, "what Qian Mingming told me is that she has always been here, standing behind you."


    "What?" Han Yiming was so scared that he sat down on the ground and cried, "Mingming, your death has nothing to do with me. It''s not me who hurt you. It''s you who can''t think of it. I didn''t expect you to be so extreme."


    Zhou Limin also squatted on the ground with her head in her arms and said, "Mingming, don''t look for me. It has nothing to do with me. It has nothing to do with me."


    Lin Chengfei turned to the blue water river and sighed: "Han always is a scum!"


    "Indeed


    "As long as Han Mingzi and her husband are killed, we''ll stop scaring him."


    "Really?"


    "Really


    "Well, then I''ll go!"


    Two people handle affairs cleanly, turn round to walk!


    Han Yiming cried and roared: "don''t go, old man. Besides you, where else can I go? Just try to help me, please, help me


    Today''s president Han, who still has at noon in the face of Lin Chengfei and a group of employees when the invincible, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe for a while, trembling, to have more miserable.


    "No matter what happens to you, even if you die, you deserve it." Blue water river disdains to say.


    What he despises most is the man who plays with the girl''s feelings and body.


    "Old man, you can''t go, you can''t go!" Mr. Han directly climbed on the ground, holding the thigh of blue water river: "if you don''t care about me, I will not only go bankrupt, but also die. I will really die, old man."


    "What does it matter to me whether you die or not?" Blue water river is not moved, cold voice says.


    "She won''t let me go, please, help me!" Mr. Han has a runny nose and a tearful prayer.


    LAN ShuiHe reaches out to Lin Chengfei: "it''s him you offend. It''s him who can help you. If you ask the wrong person, it''s him who can help you or not!"


    Han Yiming immediately turned around and picked up Lin Chengfei''s thigh: "I''m sorry, I''m blind at noon. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please help me."


    "I want to help you, but..." Lin Chengfei said coldly, "Qian Mingming doesn''t agree."


    "You help me to ask her how to forgive me. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die!" Han Yiming cried and roared.


    Now his spirit was close to the edge of collapse, and he was in pain. He hit the ground with his head. After a while, there was a bloodstain on his forehead.


    Zhou Limin directly began to kowtow, but she is not kneeling for Lin Chengfei, but facing the direction of the bathroom.


    "Mingming, I''m wrong. I beg you to forgive me. It was wrong of me to fire you at the beginning. I promise that I will never associate with Han Yiming again. I quit my job and I''ll leave immediately!"


    Gusts of wind blowing, everyone can not help but shiver.


    "She said she didn''t forgive you," said Lin


    Lin Chengfei is not bluffing them. He can really see Qian Mingming. When he doesn''t really get angry, Qian Mingming''s body will appear in his sight.


    Qian Mingming looks like a very weak girl with loose hair. She has been standing in the bathroom, staring at Han Yiming.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "life and death are decided by heaven. Although it''s bullshit, why can''t you look at it like this? Now that you are dead, is it not good for you to forget the past and start the next life happily? "


    Qian Mingming said in a hateful voice: "if the person who did harm to me does not die, how can I go to reincarnation with ease?"


    "You''ve killed two people." Lin Chengfei advised: "you can be excused for killing Li Fang, but what about the other little stick? Did he hurt you, too? "


    "He didn''t hurt me before he died, but he wanted to kill me now." Qian Mingming''s voice was grim: "he invited the ghost fairy, trying to make me crazy He can kill me. Why can''t I kill him? "


    "Two lives already!" Lin Chengfei said, "do you have to continue? The whole office building makes people panic? At that time, there will be real experts to accept you. "


    "As long as Han Yiming can be punished as he deserves, I''d rather die."


    How much resentment is there!


    "I''ll send you to reincarnation. How about handing over Han Yiming''s affairs to the police?" Lin Chengfei said patiently.


    In fact, Qian Mingming is also a poor man. He doesn''t want to beat her to death until he has to.


    "The police? What can the police do with him if his life style is not right at most? " Qian Mingming said bitterly, "do you know that when he dumped me, I was already pregnant with his child. He forced me to have an abortion. He wanted to kill the child in my stomach. He was a beast!""What if I could make him never touch a woman again?" Lin Chengfei said.


    "What?"


    "That''s to make him a fake eunuch. That thing won''t pop up in the future!" Lin Chengfei said: "for such a coyote like him, such punishment should be more painful than killing him. It''s not like death."


    Qian Mingming''s voice began to become hesitant: "you Can it really be done? "


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei firmly said: "and I can assure you that no one can cure him in the future!"


    "How can I believe you?"


    Lin Chengfei directly bends down and nods on the back of Han Yiming, who is crying. A touch of golden light runs into Han Yiming''s body quietly, tightly wrapping his kidney.


    If a man''s kidney function is limited, he will not be a man in the future.


    "You can try it now!" Lin Chengfei pointed to Han Yiming and Zhou Limin and said, "let them play a live spring palace in front of you. You can see it with your own eyes."


    Qian Mingming struggles and hesitates. There is no doubt that if Han Yiming becomes a eunuch with that thing, he will feel worse than killing him.


    After a while, she said, "OK, you let them in!"


    Lin Chengfei takes a long breath. Fortunately, Qian Mingming hasn''t completely lost his mind. Otherwise, in order to save scum like Han Yiming and hurt a girl with good nature, he will have a bad conscience.


    Lin Chengfei squatted down, patted Han Yiming, who kept hitting the ground with his head, and asked, "do you want to live?"

 Chapter 59

    Han Yiming was stunned, and then he was overjoyed: "yes, I don''t want to die. Are you willing to help me?"


    Only two people know the dialogue between Lin Chengfei and Qian Mingming, but ordinary people can''t hear it at all.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and turns to Zhou Limin: "do you want to die?"


    "No, I don''t want to die!" Zhou Limin cried bitterly.


    "If you don''t want to die, do as I say." Lin Chengfei pointed to the bathroom and said, "now you go in and close the door..."


    "Ah..." Han Yiming was so scared: "didn''t you say that Mingming was in it?"


    "It''s because she''s inside that I let you in." Lin Chengfei said: "of course, you can choose to refuse. In that case, I don''t care about it. Qian Mingming will surely let you die in painful torture."


    Han Yiming and Zhou Limin look at each other, then clench their teeth: "after going in, what do we need to do?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "make love! "


    " what! " Han Yiming and Zhou Limin stare big eyes, a face of disbelief.


    Lin Chengfei told Zhou Limin: "after you go in, you don''t need to speak, let alone speak ill of Qian Mingming. You just need to be responsible for teasing president Han. Remember, you should try all means to teas him!"


    Zhou Limin said bitterly, "this Why is that? "


    "This is the only condition that Qian Mingming promised to let you go." Lin Chengfei said: "therefore, you should cherish this opportunity. You should play as you usually do and as you do today. By all means, you should perform provocative dance, use your mouth or hand to show your most charming side."


    "but..." Zhou Limin felt that her back was chilly: "it''s still inside, it''s How can I... "


    "Don''t worry, she''s out." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "how dare I let you do this in front of her? She hated you two for sneaking behind her back. If you stimulate her again, she will kill you directly. What should we do? "


    "Really? Clearly Isn''t it in there? " Han Yiming asked shivering.


    "Really


    Han Yiming and Zhou Limin have no other way. Now Lin Chengfei has vowed that they can only do what he says, or they can only wait for death.


    But In the face of lanshuihe and Lin Chengfei, they will be embarrassed even if they are thick skinned.


    Fortunately, when they entered the bathroom gate, Lin Chengfei slammed the door.


    Blue water river has been frowning at what Lin Chengfei has done. At this time, he can''t help but ask: "Lin Xiaoyou, what are you doing?"


    "Untie Qian Mingming''s heart knot!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "the deeper the love, the deeper the hatred Han Yiming ruined a good girl. "


    Blue water river hate voice way: "this kind of person, you should not save him!"


    "It''s not the only way to let Qian Mingming make trouble here." Lin Chengfei said: "besides, this is the old man''s office building. If it is sealed for one day, your loss will be as high as millions Don''t you care? "


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little rent. I haven''t paid attention to it yet." Blue water river said with a smile: "if you are interested in this place, how about this office building for you? Even if I repay you for saving your life? "


    The trough!


    Lin Chengfei was startled. Is this old guy too generous?


    This office building has 23 floors. Although the house price here is not as abnormal as that in Beijing and Shanghai, how can it be worth more than one billion yuan? He even wants to give it to himself?


    "I''m not interested!" Lin Chengfei shook his head firmly and said, "master, you''d better keep it by yourself."


    He has a villa under his command. If he takes this office building again He''s afraid that he doesn''t have such a big appetite, so he''s going to die.


    Who knows if blue water river will let him do some shameful things in the future? Will he agree or not?


    Blue water river ha ha smile, noncommittal.


    After a full hour, the door of the bathroom was opened from inside. Han Yiming and Zhou Limin were disheveled, flushed and depressed.


    "No No way Zhou Limin said bitterly, "I''ve used every means, but he He can''t get up that thing. "


    Han Yiming hastily explained: "maybe it''s too nervous. I didn''t do this before We didn''t get things done. We didn''t want to kill us again, did we? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and asked Qian Mingming, who had been staying in the bathroom, "do you believe it now?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Qian Mingming laughed madly: "Han Yiming, if you hurt me and my child, I will make you unable to have a child all your life. You have to be a living eunuch all your life, ha ha..."


    She cried and danced, cried and laughed, and didn''t know how to vent her inner feelings.


    After a long time, she slowly stopped, turned to look at Lin Chengfei, voice calm said: "you are a good man...""A lot of people say that." Lin Chengfei says helplessly that when he was a freshman, he confessed to Li Xiaomin many times. Every time Li Xiaomin gave him a reply, it was You''re a good person.


    Then he turned him down mercilessly.


    Now that he hears that you are a good man, he will subconsciously feel that, damn, I have been kicked again.


    "Next life, I must find a man like you!" Qian Mingming laughed, then waved at him: "I''m going. Goodbye when I''m lucky."


    As soon as the voice fell, she disappeared in Lin Chengfei''s sight.


    Lin Chengfei knows that she is really going to be reincarnated.


    He shook his head, a little frustrated, and said to Han Yiming and Zhou Limin: "remember, if you do more injustice, you will die. If you do more bad things, retribution will come to you sooner or later."


    With that, Lin turned around and left. He didn''t want to stay in this place for another second.


    Han Yiming and Zhou Limin looked at each other: "what does he mean? Clearly Did Ken let us go? "


    Zhou Limin shook his head: "I don''t know, he said, let''s Let''s do it, but we didn''t make it. You can''t get in at all. "


    Han Yiming didn''t care about this sentence. He firmly believed that it was an accident. The reason why his little brother couldn''t get up was that he was too afraid and nervous.


    It''ll be fine tomorrow, he comforted himself.


    Blue water river light looked at Han Yiming one eye, expressionless said: "give you a day, move your company out of my building."


    Han Yiming''s face changed: "why? We have a contract... "


    "It''s a big deal to pay you liquidated damages!" Blue water river sneers: "as long as you scum here, the whole office building is dirty!"


    Finish saying, blue water river follows Lin Chengfei behind, stride to leave.

 Chapter 60

    The old man and his daughter-in-law went out of the villa to have a meal.


    It''s a good time to chat with lanshuihe. The old man is sometimes irritable, sometimes gentle, and knowledgeable. He can play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting a little bit, especially good go. He has played several games with Lin Chengfei, and they win and lose each other.


    And lanshuihe is more and more curious about Lin Chengfei. Originally, he thought that Lin Chengfei said in the morning that he knew everything about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and medical divination, but now he has to believe it.


    The talent and ability shown by this young man is astonishing.


    It was not until late at night that Lin Chengfei left his home in lanshuihe, and then went to his new villa to practice in silence.


    The night passed quietly, and Lin Chengfei, who hadn''t slept for two consecutive days, still felt refreshed. He went out to fight a set of fists, which can be regarded as moving his muscles and bones. After taking a bath, he walked slowly to the school.


    Not far away, the phone rang. Lin Chengfei picked up the phone and saw that it was Xiao Xinran''s number.


    He got on the phone and said with a smile, "Miss Xiao, how can you remember to call me?"


    They didn''t meet much in school before. Xiao Xinran has a good personality, good looks and good figure. He is always followed by a lot of men, including a variety of second-generation people who have a few blocks of family history.


    Although Lin Chengfei is the president of the student union, he also knows that his family background is ordinary, and Xiao Xinran is not a person of the same world at all. Therefore, he has never approached Xiao Xinran, the brightest flower in spring.


    The relationship between the two people, that is, the two days are better, but it is only limited to the level of ordinary friends Although she said before that she wanted to be Lin Chengfei''s girlfriend, Lin Chengfei thought that it was just that she didn''t like the arrogant attitude of Li Xiaomin and Jiang Weiguo and wanted to save face for herself in front of her classmates.


    Xiao Xinran''s voice was a little anxious: "are you still laughing? Do you know something big happened at school? "


    "Big deal? What''s the big deal? " Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    He was not in school yesterday. Can there be any earth shaking changes?


    "You''ve been charged a big mistake. Stay in school for inspection!" Xiao Xinran said, "don''t you know such a big thing?"


    "Record a great demerit?" Lin Chengfei was surprised: "why?"


    "Director Wang gave the notice in person." Xiao Xinran said: "yesterday, director Wang attended our class in person. Then, when the teacher called the roll, you were the only one who didn''t arrive. Director Wang was so angry that he announced the decision directly."


    "Wang Jianshan again?" Lin Chengfei said angrily, "is he finished?"


    Hang up the phone, Lin Chengfei all the way to school, he knows, this is Wang Jianshan deliberately looking for his trouble.


    Before the meeting, several brothers in his dormitory also called one after another, saying that yesterday''s incident was very serious. The old man Wang Jianshan lost his temper and asked Lin Chengfei to pay attention to it and never fall into Wang Jianshan''s vicious scheme.


    Without too many meetings, Lin Chengfei had already been outside the school. He didn''t come to class yesterday. At most, he was absent from class and deducted some credits. Wang Jianshan was ruthless and made a big mistake.


    If he finds any more minor problems, Wang Jianshan will probably dismiss him directly.


    Directly to the school director''s office, Lin Chengfei pushed the door and went in. Wang Jianshan was crackling in front of the computer. When he saw Lin Chengfei coming in, he closed the page directly.


    "Who let you in? I don''t know if I have to knock on the door before entering someone''s room? Do you have any education? " Wang Jianshan said coldly.


    Lin Chengfei straight in, light asked: "director Wang, I don''t talk nonsense, you tell me frankly, do you have to fix me?"


    "Ha ha..." Wang Jianshan chuckled and said sarcastically: "classmate Lin Chengfei, I am the leader of the school, you are a student, how can I deliberately punish you? You think highly of yourself, don''t you


    "Let me ask you, is it over?" Lin Chengfei stares at Wang Jianshan''s eyes and asks.


    Really when their good bullying, quietly remember a big mistake.


    "You want to hear the truth?" Wang Jianshan glances at Lin Chengfei.


    "Nonsense!" Lin Chengfei said: "if all your actions against me stop here, I''ll swallow this tone. I''ll remember the big mistakes, and the school''s name calling criticism will also be criticized. In the future, the well water will not offend the river water, but if you keep going on and on..."


    "It''s endless. What can you do with me?" Wang Jianshan slapped the table and said harshly, "Lin Chengfei, don''t think that with Yang Wenxiu''s support, you can do whatever you want in school. You beat me and scolded me, and you want to think that nothing happened? you must be dreaming! There is no end to our business. Demerit recording is just the beginning! "


    "You say that I deliberately punish you. Ha ha, yes, I do. I just want you to stay in this school. You bite me?"


    "Very good!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said coldly, "I''d like to see who can''t stay in school, the two of us."With that, he went straight out of the office.


    Wang Jianshan stares at the door coldly and hums: "play with me? I can''t kill you! "


    Once again with Wang Jianshan to pick things out, Lin Chengfei heart only a cold.


    Now that you''ve made grade one, don''t blame me for grade 15.


    Lin Chengfei believes that with Wang Jianshan''s character, it is impossible to be without a little pigtail. As long as Lin Chengfei has patience, sooner or later, he will fall into the abyss and even have no chance to turn over.


    Back in the classroom, a few good friends gathered around, worried about Lin Chengfei''s current situation, and yelled at Wang Jianshan''s shameless behavior.


    Xiao Xinran also throws a worried look to Lin Chengfei from time to time, but he doesn''t take the initiative to say hello to Lin Chengfei.


    After school, as soon as Lin Chengfei came out of the classroom, he saw a beautiful girl coming to him.


    "Come with me!"


    The girl looks very cute with a playful smile on her face.


    Xiao Xinran in the classroom had already stood up and was ready to walk towards Lin Chengfei, but when he saw this scene, he sat down in his seat.


    "Yang Linlin?" Lin Chengfei asked, "Why are you here?"


    "My father asked me to invite you to see my grandfather!" Yang Linlin''s mouth slightly tilted and said with a smile, "you''ve collected all the clinic fees, so you won''t default on it?"


    "Of course not!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I have been studying the medical skills carefully these days, in order to let the old man recover as soon as possible How else can you afford the ten million yuan? "

 Chapter 61

    Yang Linlin''s temper looks good. At this time, without her elders around, she looks more lively than the previous two times. When she smiles, she has two shallow dimples on her cheek, which looks very gratifying.


    He got on the bus with Yang Linlin and went all the way to Yang''s villa. To Lin Chengfei''s surprise, Yang''s family was also in Qingwan villa area, only a few families away from his new home.


    After getting off the bus, Lin Chengfei pointed to his No. 8 villa very speechless: "that''s my home. You can come to me later and go there directly."


    Yang Linlin was stunned: "you''ve made a lot of money in just a few days?"


    Although Yang Wenxiu gave him 10 million yuan, the money was not enough for him to buy a house in a high-end villa like Qingwan.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I''m just lucky. Let''s go. Don''t let the old man wait."


    Go through the marble path to the hall where several people are waiting.


    "It''s you?" Suddenly, a little familiar scream sounded.


    Lin Chengfei turns his head in surprise to see that Chen Changyun and an old man in his 60s are by Yang tingchuan''s side, one left and one right, with their hands on his shoulders. It seems that they are recuperating for him.


    Lin Chengfei nodded suddenly. Before he had time to reply, Chen Changyun said in a cold voice: "I thought the dialect said that the doctor who could cure the old man''s heart disease was you."


    Yang tingchuan, listening to his poor tone, frowned slightly and asked, "do you know each other?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Chengfei interface said: "it''s just that I cured a patient that Dr. Chen can''t help, so Dr. Chen has been looking at me


    "You..." Chen Changyun was angry and turned pale.


    "What a big tone!" In addition, the old man also gave a cold hum: "it seems that this little friend thinks that his medical skill is far better than that of my Chen family?"


    Lin Chengfei frowned and asked, "who is this?"


    Chen Changyun stood up and said in a loud voice, "this is my grandfather, Chen Heming, who is known as the God of acupuncture in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in southern Jiangsu."


    Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrows: "needle God?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it!"


    He really didn''t hear of it, and seeing the domineering appearance of these two, he didn''t want to say that he had heard so much about them.


    "Yellow mouthed child, it is very arrogant Chen Heming''s face was completely gloomy, and his tone was also full of unhappiness.


    "Old man, I think you should seriously study medical skills instead of sarcastic me." Lin Chengfei sneered: "I admit that I am arrogant, but I have the ability to be arrogant. If you can cure Mr. Yang''s heart disease, you can be arrogant in front of me. Even if you ride on my neck, I will not say a word."


    "You..." Chen Heming''s hands trembled and looked at Lin Chengfei with a red face. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Enough!" Yang tingchuan yelled angrily and looked very powerful: "Lin Xiaoyou is my life-saving benefactor. Mr. Chen, you are also my old friend for many years. What can I say? What''s going on when it seems to be quarreling with a shrew? "


    Chen Changyun said angrily: "old man, my grandfather has nothing to do with your disease, but this boy even said that he can cure your disease completely? It''s nonsense. I think he''s just trying to impress people! "


    "Can it be cured, I''ll know later?" Lin Chengfei said.


    At this time, Yang Linlin also ran to Yang tingchuan''s side, holding his arm constantly shaking, coquetry way: "grandfather, you don''t get angry, colleagues are enemies, they look at each other is not pleasing to the eye is normal, they who is more powerful, will know."


    Yang tingchuan had no resistance to his only granddaughter. He said with a bitter smile, "well, well, grandfather is not angry. Lin Xiaoyou, please come and have a look at my body."


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Heming suddenly stood up and said, "Mr. Yang, it''s not appropriate to let a young man treat you so rashly."


    Yang tingchuan waved his hand casually: "what''s wrong? Last time, if it wasn''t for Lin Xiaoyou''s help, I would have gone to see the king of hell."


    "That''s just some strange skill, it doesn''t mean how good his medical skill is!" Chen Changyun then said: "if in the process of treatment, what happens to the accident?"


    "Accidents, what accidents can happen?" Yang tingchuan has been a little unhappy: "besides, with you two here, even if there is really any accident, you have the ability to fight the storm, right?"


    Chen Changyun said haughtily, "it''s not bad. With my grandfather''s medical skills, he can completely cope with any emergency. However, if there is an accident, it is enough to prove that this boy is a person who deceives the world and steals fame. He insults me first and deceives you later. At that time, he can''t be spared so easily."


    "What do you want?" Yang tingchuan asked with a frown.


    "I want to make a bet with this kid!" Chen Changyun looked directly at Lin Chengfei and said aggressively, "do you dare?"Lin Chengfei said: "bet what?"


    Yang Linlin''s eyes were glowing, and her small fist clenched tightly. She looked very excited, and even wanted the two groups to fight immediately.


    For fear that the world will not be in chaos!


    "If you are really cheating, you must admit that your medical skills are not as good as those of my Chen family, and you can''t practice medicine any more!" Chen Changyun said darkly, even with a grim smile on his face.


    "What if you lose?" Lin Chengfei asked with great interest.


    "I personally apologize to you, and I''m willing to learn from you!"


    Lin Chengfei scoffed: "how can there be such a good thing? If I lose, I can''t practice medicine any more. If you lose, you just have to apologize, and you want to come here to learn my medical skills You think you''re the king of heaven. You''ve got all the advantages. "


    "What do you want?" Chen Changyun said angrily.


    Lin Chengfei held out a finger and said: "first, you should work hard outside. Chen family''s medical skills are not as good as mine, and he apologized for repeatedly asking me for trouble for no reason..."


    "Second..." Lin Chengfei put out another finger and said softly, "from now on, you two can''t come out to practice medicine any more. How about that? Is that fair? "


    is as like as two peas, just as Chen Changyun had just put forward.


    "Well, that''s settled!" Chen Changyun didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly. He didn''t think Lin Chengfei could win at all.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Chen Heming and said, "you agreed, too?"


    Chen Heming was about to nod, but Yang tingchuan suddenly said, "I don''t agree!"


    Everyone''s eyes are on Yang tingchuan. This bet has nothing to do with him. Why doesn''t he agree?

 Chapter 62

    "Whether it''s Lin Xiaoyou or brother Heming''s Chen family medical skills, they are all mysterious treasures of the country. No matter who wins or loses, I don''t want you to have the gamble that you will never practice medicine in the future!" Yang tingchuan said, "because I believe you are all good doctors."


    "This..." Chen Heming pondered for a moment and said, "since Mr. Yang said so, the bet will be void. Add another one. No matter who wins or loses, they should worship each other as teachers and perform three bows and nine kowtows. How about this?"


    Yang tingchuan looks at Lin Chengfei: "what do you think?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "no problem."


    Yang tingchuan laughed twice: "OK, I''ll testify for you. If anyone plays tricks later, I won''t promise Please treat me


    Lin Chengfei steps forward and looks at Chen Heming and Chen Changyun coldly. They sneer back and then step aside.


    "Grandfather, when that boy officially pays homage to his teacher, I will let him kowtow and offer you tea first." Chen Changyun said with a faint smile, but he has recognized that Lin Chengfei will lose, which is ready to meet Lin Chengfei''s big gift.


    Chen Heming nodded happily and said, "in the future, our Chen family will have another little apprentice, that is, we will have more mouths to eat. It''s a lot of pressure Let''s arrange for him to go to the medicine hall to learn how to grasp the medicine first. "


    "Yes, grandfather!"


    Lin Chengfei sneered, this old and young sing and play is happy, have you ever thought about my feelings?


    Why don''t you go to NIMA to get the medicine?


    I''ll catch your sister!


    Lin Chengfei put Yang tingchuan ''


    Chen Heming snorted: "Yang Lao''s heart disease is congenital. Over the years, it has become more and more serious. There is no possibility of complete cure. We can only use traditional Chinese medicine to regulate our body slowly, supplemented by acupuncture, and try to avoid heart attack."


    "That''s how you''ve been treating the old man for so many years?"


    "Of course!" Chen Heming arrogantly said: "there are few people in southern Jiangsu who can keep Yang''s body stable."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and turned his mouth.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Changyun thinks he laughs disgustingly and looks like insulting himself. He asks angrily.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "obviously, I despise your treatment plan. It''s stupid."


    "You..."


    "After I finish the needle for the old man, you can see his health again!" Lin Chengfei smiles confidently, reaches for his hand and touches it a few times. Then he looks stiff.


    He was a little embarrassed and said to Chen Changyun, "Hey, lend me your silver needle again."


    "There is no silver needle. Do you mean you are a traditional Chinese medicine?" Chen Changyun laughs, but still hands his needle box to Lin Chengfei.


    Qingxuan had never regarded himself as a doctor. He majored in Confucian culture, was proficient in Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, and was keen on all kinds of immortal magic methods. For him, medical skills were only occasional research when he was idle and bored.


    Influenced by Qing Xuan, Lin Chengfei never regarded himself as a doctor, so He didn''t even think about buying a box of silver needles.


    Lin Chengfei opened the needle box and picked out a short needle. The body of the needle was golden yellow. It turned out to be a box of pure gold needles.


    He looked carefully for a moment: "the needle is good."


    The effect of acupuncture with gold needle is much better than that of silver needle. However, gold needle is soft and easy to bend. If you are not a person who practices internal skills, or if you are a skillful master of acupuncture, you can''t use gold needle at all.


    The last time Lin Chengfei met Chen Changyun, he was still holding a box of ordinary silver needles. Now this box of gold needles should be owned by Chen Heming.


    "You need to say that? This needle is called Changqi needle. It was given to our ancestors of the Chen family by the Emperor Qianlong''s imperial doctor Chen Yun''s eyes look like a baozi.


    "Why don''t we change the bet?" Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "I lost, I''ll give you my Chen Changyun as your teacher. After all, whether you go to the medicine hall to take medicine or your tea, has the final say, but if I win, I don''t need you to worship me as a teacher, so send me this box of gold needling."


    "Don''t you think about it!" Chen Changyun said angrily, "this box of long gas needles is a treasure handed down by our ancestors of the Chen family. It will never be used as a bet."


    "You''ve decided you''re going to lose?"


    "Fart."


    "Bet with me then!"


    "No way!"


    "You still believe that you will lose, forget it, I will not force you." Lin Chengfei said: "anyway, you will soon become my apprentice. It''s really a shame for me to rob my apprentice''s things."


    "I tell you, you can''t win!" Chen Changyun airway: "my grandfather can not cure the disease, how can you have a way? Don''t bluff here. "


    "You''re so confident, you bet with me.""Sue..."


    "Changyun..." Chen Heming suddenly interrupted Chen Changyun and said: "bet!"


    "Grandfather!" Chen Changyun looks at him in surprise, and doesn''t understand how his grandfather has been inspired by him.


    Chen Heming shook his head and said, "if he can really cure Yang Lao, then even if he loses the long Qi needle to him, it''s not a disgrace to his ancestors. The sword is given to the hero, and the gold needle to the doctor!"


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei stretched out his thumb and praised: "it''s still Mr. Chen who has character."


    With that, he glanced at Chen Changyun again: "I don''t know how many times better than some unreal grandson."


    This guy''s mouth attitude, Chen Changyun simply did not speak.


    Lin Chengfei''s soft gold needle suddenly became harder than the steel needle. He shot like lightning, and the gold needle stabbed the Neiguan point in the middle of his left forearm.


    After that, they were punctured at Shenmen, zhongchong, Tianquan, futu and Quze respectively.


    Starting from Lin Chengfei, Chen Changyun and Chen Heming stare at him without blinking. They can''t help laughing when they see that he just stabbed silver into these six acupoints.


    "As long as you have a little basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, who doesn''t know that these six acupoints are related to the heart. I always take care of Yang Lao''s body, and I often put needles on these acupoints..."


    "I really thought that he would have a different way of practicing. Now it seems that he is just so We can''t lose this bet. "


    If not heard of Lin Chengfei''s shape, after the needle or deep or shallow stabs in the main acupoints, each gold needle carries a little bit of real Qi, and through these acupoints, the real Qi flows rapidly around the heart at an extremely mysterious angle.


    And Lin Chengfei, from time to time in a acupoint on a flick, the needle tail Mashan will be violent tremor.

 Chapter 63

    "How do you feel now?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "Itch!" Yang tingchuan said, biting his teeth.


    After a while, Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand on each gold needle and flicked it with his index finger. "Now?" he asked again


    "It doesn''t itch, but it''s chilly all over." Yang tingchuan said with a shiver.


    He has turned blue with cold.


    After a while, Lin Chengfei reached out again and flicked on all the gold needles: "what''s your feeling now?"


    "Hot, very hot!" Yang tingchuan was sweating all over, his face was red, and there was constant white heat rising from his head.


    "Very good!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction. Ten minutes later, he finally pulled out all the needles.


    "Well, old man, how do you feel now?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    Chen Changyun snorted coldly: "just stick a few needles. Do you think you are Hua Tuo or Bian que?"


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him and said with disdain, "can you tell me how many needling methods I used in this period of time?"


    Chen Changyun hesitated for a moment, snorted with an ugly face and stopped talking.


    Chen Heming is silent, and no longer sneers at Lin Chengfei. Instead, he solemnly asks Yang tingchuan, "Mr. Yang, now Have you lost all the discomfort you used to have


    Yang tingchuan closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Then he stood up, stretched his arms and kicked his legs, moved his body, and said in surprise: "it seems that there is really no problem at all. In the past, there was a slight pain in my heart all the time. Now, I feel that I am full of strength! "


    "Grandfather, you are really good!" Yang Linlin cheered and jumped up directly from the ground: "yes, Lin Chengfei, I really didn''t read you wrong."


    Lin Yuan said with a faint smile: "although the hidden danger of heart has been removed, the old man still needs to pay attention to health preservation. He gets up every morning to play Tai Chi and exercise. It is estimated that there will be no problem for him to live a long life."


    "This How is that possible? " "Chen Changyun said inconceivably," he was cured in such a simple way. "


    Chen Heming looked down slightly and thought for a moment. He looked at Lin Chengfei with burning eyes and asked, "if I''m not wrong, Lin Xiaoyou first used the green dragon to stir up all the diseases in Yang''s body, then used the cool weather to freeze the virus, and finally burned these diseases together with mountain fire, which would not damage Yang''s body. Is that right?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him in surprise and nodded: "that''s right."


    Chen Heming has such a great reputation in southern Jiangsu, so his medical skills are not trivial. Although there are many diseases he can''t help, it''s not very difficult for him to see the treatment process and principle at a glance.


    "Amazing, amazing!" Chen Heming looked up and sighed, but there was a trace of loneliness on his arrogant face: "it''s true that a hero is a teenager. I boast that I am proficient in acupuncture and moxibustion. For a time, I even thought that few people can be more proficient in acupuncture and moxibustion than me in the whole of China. Unexpectedly, I have only heard the name of these acupuncture methods, but I can''t see half of them Wonderful. Before, I really looked at the sky from the well. "


    "Mr. Chen doesn''t have to be like this. In fact, these kinds of needling methods all need to use Qi to transport needles in order to give full play to their effects. If there is no real Qi in the body, even if they are studied for a lifetime, they won''t have any effect!" Lin Chengfei sees this old man a pair of disheartened appearance, on the contrary some cannot bear, comforting to say.


    Just now he was rude to Lin Chengfei, so Lin Chengfei was rude to him. Now he has a better attitude. Of course, Lin Chengfei will not be aggressive.


    Lin has always been a reasonable person.


    Chen Heming nodded to Lin Chengfei with a smile: "Xiao you''s medical skills are good for the gods. Our Chen family is willing to be inferior. In the future, this set of Long Qi needles will be the object of Xiao you."


    "Grandfather!" Chen Changyun called out in anger.


    "Changyun!" Chen Heming cheered: "willing to accept defeat, kneel down, worship the teacher!"


    Lin Chengfei looks at Chen Changyun with a smile.


    Chen Changyun''s face turned purple: "grandfather, I How can I... "


    "You want to default?" Lin Chengfei said with teasing: "gambling is character. You bet so bad, you must have bad character I don''t want to accept a person with bad character as an apprentice. Otherwise, let alone shine on my family. I''ll thank God if I don''t smear my face. "


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t go too far!" Chen Changyun cried angrily.


    "Do I go too far or do you go too far?" Lin Chengfei jokingly said: "you forced me to bet just now. You forced me to lose, but you didn''t admit it. How could you say I was too much? I really don''t know how to say you, shameless or cheeky? "


    "Changyun, worship your teacher!" Chen Heming sternly rebuked again.


    "Grandfather..."


    "Shut up, do you want to disgrace our Chen family?"


    Yang tingchuan also said: "Changyun, just now I said I would be your witness. Now do you really want to go back?"


    "This..."Chen Heming is no longer in charge of Chen Changyun. He goes to Lin Chengfei and bows deeply: "I was prejudiced against you just now. I''m so offended. Please forgive me."


    Lin Chengfei quickly helped him up: "no, Mr. Chen, just now I thought I was playing with brother Changyun. Why did you apologize in person?"


    "It''s my fault. Of course I have to apologize." Chen Heming said stubbornly.


    "Changyun!" Chen Heming pointed to a floor in front of Lin Chengfei: "do obeisance to teachers."


    Chen Changyun looks at Lin Chengfei with hatred. His face is tangled and indecisive. After a long time, he finally makes a decision.


    Poop.


    Chen Changyun knelt down on his knees and said word by word through his teeth, "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship."


    Voice down, he heavily knock on the ground, forehead on the ground, issued a dull sound bang.


    Kowtow this end, he directly stood up, still resolutely out of the living room.


    "Ah..." Chen Heming sighed heavily and said apologetically: "although Changyun is twenty-eight years old, his heart is still like a child. He is very competitive. We are all spoiled."


    "In fact, Mr. Chen''s medical skills are better than most doctors." Lin Chengfei said: "if he bullies other people, maybe he can succeed."


    Chen Heming was once again filled with shame.


    "Well, don''t mention anything before. I''ll have lunch here at noon and celebrate Linlin, go and prepare some good wine for me. Today, my grandfather will have to get drunk. " Yang tingchuan said with a smile.


    But Chen Heming shook his head and said, "Mr. Yang, let''s talk about drinking another day. I have a patient here. I want to ask Lin Xiaoyou to help me diagnose and treat him now."

 Chapter 64

    "Oh? A patient you can''t help? " Yang tingchuan asked curiously.


    "Yes Chen Heming nodded helplessly and said, "I''ve been following this patient for three years, but I don''t have a solution at all. Today I see Lin Xiaoyou''s medical skills are so superb, so I want to see if he has a solution."


    "What disease?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    Chen Heming can be difficult to overcome, it is undoubtedly difficult.


    Chen Heming said with a bitter smile, "I''ve only seen this disease once in my life. You can go and have a look."


    Immediately, Chen Heming and Lin Chengfei bid farewell to Yang tingchuan and went straight to the patient''s home.


    Yang tingchuan, in a good mood, kept walking around the house. Yang Linlin sat on the sofa, covered her forehead, and said with a headache: "grandfather, when are you going to be?"


    "Peerless genius, what a peerless genius!" Yang tingchuan didn''t seem to hear Yang Linlin''s words. He just sighed for himself.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Linlin collapsed.


    Yang tingchuan laughs and looks at Yang Linlin: "Linlin, what do you think of Lin Chengfei?"


    "It''s very capable. As for character I don''t understand, so I don''t evaluate. "


    Yang tingchuan''s eyes are constantly looking at Yang Linlin.


    Yang Linlin has a bad premonition, vigilant looking at his old man: "what are you thinking?"


    Yang tingchuan laughed and said amiably, "what do you think of Lin Chengfei as our son-in-law?"


    "Son in law?" Yang Linlin''s forehead has been black line, the kind of bad feeling is also more and more strong.


    Yang tingchuan said: "yes, I think Lin Lin, you and he are quite suitable?"


    Yang Linlin burst into a rage, blushed and said in a loud voice: "grandfather, just saw that boy''s two sides, you are going to sell your granddaughter?"


    ¡­¡­


    After entering a high-end community with a good environment, Yang tingchuan took Lin Chengfei directly into building 15, took the elevator to the 10th floor, and knocked at the door of 1503.


    "Who is it?" Inside came the voice of a tired woman.


    "It''s me, Chen Heming!" Chen Heming replied in a deep voice.


    "It''s Dr. Chen!" Then the door was opened and a woman in her forties appeared at the door.


    Although the woman is in her forties, she is in good shape. Her legs are long, her skin is tender, and her whole body exudes the charm of a mature woman.


    The charm is still there.


    Chen Heming''s eyes fell on the woman. His eyes were dull for a moment, but soon returned to normal. He said with a smile, "Xueyun, I brought a friend to help him to see the situation of welcoming the moon."


    Lin Chengfei noticed that the woman''s face was ruddy when she saw Chen Heming. It was a woman''s natural reaction when she faced her sweetheart.


    One is forty and the other is about sixty. These two people How could they have been in love with each other?


    Lin Chengfei thinks it''s incredible.


    However, Liu Xueyun and Chen Heming, just a little different, pretended nothing, warmly welcomed them into the room.


    They like each other, but no one wants to, or dare to pierce this layer of window paper first?


    On the sofa yesterday, Liu Xueyun made a cup of tea for them, and then said curiously, "Doctor Chen, you said that you brought a friend to see the situation of welcoming the moon? And this friend? "


    Chen Heming pointed to Lin Chengfei: "isn''t that right?"


    "Ah?" Chen yingyue was a little surprised. When she saw Lin Chengfei, she subconsciously regarded him as Chen Heming''s younger generation. Unexpectedly, his friend was this young boy.


    "It''s OK, believe me!" Chen Heming said with a smile, "call out the moon. Lin Xiaoyou must have a way."


    "This..." Liu Xueyun said in a dilemma: "Doctor Chen, you also know the current situation of yingyue. If you are not sure, you''d better not let yingyue meet a strange man?"


    Obviously, she doesn''t have much confidence in Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly, not because Liu Xueyun did not trust him. These days, he has been questioned everywhere and has been used to it for a long time.


    He''s just wondering, can''t you see a man''s illness?


    What kind of disease is that?


    Chen Heming said with a smile: "don''t worry, Lin Xiaoyou''s medical skills are far better than mine. Let him see. There is still a glimmer of hope. You don''t want to live like that all your life, do you?"


    "This..." Liu Xueyun looks at Lin Chengfei, struggling and hesitating.


    Chen Heming and Lin Chengfei don''t speak either. Jing waits for Liu Xueyun to make a decision.


    After about five minutes, Liu Xueyun suddenly said, "OK, let Dr. Lin have a look. But, Dr. Chen, you''ll have to press the moon with me later. Now she''s stronger and stronger. I''m afraid..."


    Chen Heming hesitated and said, "why don''t we have a friend to help? I''m an old bone. My body is getting worse every day. I''m really afraid that I can''t control the child who is welcome to the moon. "Lin Chengfei is more curious when he hears the mystery they say.


    He said with a smile: "don''t worry. If Miss yingyue is irritable or active now, I have a way to calm her down."


    "Well, I''ll rely on Lin Xiaoyou later." Chen Heming then stood up and walked to a room with Liu Xueyun.


    The door was locked from the outside. There were five locks.


    Liu Xueyun takes out a bunch of keys, opens the lock one by one, and pushes the door carefully.


    "Welcome the moon?" Liu Xueyun called carefully.


    There was no reply in the room.


    Liu Xueyun nervously looked at Chen Heming and said with a cry: "Doctor Chen, you must keep an eye on her. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "I know!" Chen Heming is on the alert and makes a gesture ready to rush up and grab people at any time. He says solemnly.


    Creak


    The door was completely opened.


    Wearing a pure white dress, she came out of the room like a girl with pure white hair.


    The girl has pure eyes, sweet smile, oval face, willow eyebrows and slender figure, but her appearance is similar to that of Xu ruoqing.


    This is a very clean girl.


    Why are Liu Xueyun and Chen Heming defending her like robbers?


    The girl smiles at Liu Xueyun and says, "good mother."


    Then he slightly saluted Chen Heming: "good Uncle Chen."


    They nodded stiffly and looked at her as if facing the enemy: "welcome the moon? Are you ok? "


    "I''m fine!" Qian yingyue said with a smile, "why does your mother ask like this?"


    Without waiting for Liu Xueyun to answer, Qian yingyue suddenly sees Lin Chengfei in the living room.


    Her calm eyes suddenly become crazy, staring at Lin Chengfei, even the white face also stained with a trace of excitement.

 Chapter 65

    "Calm down, welcome the moon, calm down!" Liu Xueyun kept murmuring and said to Chen Heming, "Doctor Chen, hurry up!"


    Chen Heming''s reaction was not slow. He flew up directly, ran behind Qian yingyue, stretched out his arms and hugged him tightly, while Liu Xueyun hugged Qian yingyue directly in front of him.


    However, Qian yingyue seems to have lost his mind and struggled violently in this moment.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, come and have a look at the situation of welcoming the moon." Chen Heming shouts with his forehead exposed.


    Lin Chengfei nodded, just a few steps to this side, Qian yingyue opened Chen Heming and Liu Xueyun, and knocked them down one after another.


    She red eyes, with morbid excitement rushed to Lin Chengfei, three or two steps ran to Lin Chengfei in front.


    When Lin Chengfei was completely confused and didn''t know what was going on, she held out her hands and picked him up.


    Without saying a word, he went straight to Lin Chengfei''s mouth.


    This What''s going on here.


    Looking at the pure and flawless face in front of him, Lin Chengfei''s brain was blank. He didn''t have time to push Qian yingyue away.


    Qian yingyue''s chest is close to Lin Chengfei''s chest, his mouth is close to Lin Chengfei''s mouth, and his hands are not idle. One hand touches Lin Chengfei''s buttocks, and the other hand begins to untie Lin Chengfei''s belt.


    "What on earth is this?" Lin Chengfei asked with a crying face.


    I never thought that one day he would be forced to kiss by a beautiful little girl.


    According to this rhythm, it is possible not only to kiss, but also to push!


    "Come on, stop her. Don''t let her move." Chen Heming roared.


    Liu Xueyun has already got up from the ground and rushed to Lin Chengfei. He holds Qian yingyue''s waist and tries his best to pull her back and separate her from Lin Chengfei.


    However, Qian yingyue did not move, just did his best to take off Lin Chengfei''s clothes.


    She seems to have completely ignored everything outside, only Lin Chengfei in her eyes.


    Lin Chengfei frowned, reached out and gently touched Qian yingyue''s neck. Qian yingyue was stiff and then fell to the ground slowly.


    Xuexueyun and Chen Heming quickly hold her, one on each side, and help her to lie down on the sofa.


    "Ah..." Liu Xueyun sighed heavily, sat aside with a lonely look and said nothing.


    "Mr. Chen, this What''s going on? " Lin Chengfei asked strangely. When Qian yingyue first came out, he behaved normally. He was just like a well-educated lady. But after seeing Lin Chengfei


    She becomes a slut eager to get a man.


    "You see it, too!" Chen Heming pounced on him and said, "as long as you are young, you will not lose your heart."


    "Isn''t it insanity?"


    "No!" Chen Heming said: "if it''s just insanity, I have a way to treat it myself."


    "When did this happen?"


    Liu Xueyun said: "about five years ago, I don''t know the specific time. It''s so strange. I can''t take her to a big hospital. I can only invite some famous doctors to come home to see her. However, they can''t even see the cause of the disease."


    Chen Heming was ashamed and said, "I''m not good at medicine."


    "Dr. Chen, I That''s not what I mean Liu Xueyun shook his head and waved his hand in a hurry. He was afraid of Chen Heming''s misunderstanding and said nervously, "I didn''t mean you..."


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous." Chen Heming said with a smile: "it''s always a pain in my heart that I can''t cure the moon. I''m just not good at medicine. There''s no need to avoid this."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and asked, "four or five years ago During that time, did she suffer any blow? "


    Liu Xueyun thought hard and shook her head. "No, she was just 15 years old at that time. She went to school every day and was happy when she came home. She often told me some interesting things about school. I didn''t find anything unusual about her."


    "She Do you have puppy love or something


    "I also went to school and asked her classmates and good friends. They didn''t find any boy yingyue had particularly frequent contacts with."


    If you don''t get hit, it''s not because of some kind of violent stimulation that leads to insanity.


    He stretched out his hand to meet the moon for the money, his pulse was strong and his health was in a mess.


    "It''s only when she sees a man that she''s in this situation?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "Yes


    Take a deep breath, and Lin Chengfei carries the true Qi to his eyes.


    There is no reason for the great change of temperament, either evil into the body, or possessed by ghosts.


    After the Qi reached his eyes, Lin Chengfei saw that on Qian yingyue''s white forehead, he was vaguely entangled with the black Qi. The black Qi lingered on his forehead and couldn''t disperse.It''s really evil.


    Evil spirit is not something like ghosts, but an invisible force that can change people''s character.


    , as like as two peas, the evil spirits are usually destroyed by the evil spirits after the smoke has disappeared. In general, the character of the evil entangled people will be exactly the same as that of the ghost ghost.


    "How''s it going? Dr. Lin, do you have any idea? " Liu Xueyun asked uneasily.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "there is a way!"


    "What, is there really a way?" Liu Xueyun exclaimed in surprise.


    Chen Heming is also happy to smile: "Xiaoyou, as expected, medical skills are connected with God, medical skills are connected with God."


    "It''s just that because of her special illness, the treatment is a little different. I need a quiet place." Lin Chengfei said.


    "A quiet place?"


    "It''s a separate room. No one else can disturb it."


    "This Is it inconvenient? " Liu Xueyun said in embarrassment.


    No one can control the situation of Qian yingyue now. What if she suddenly wakes up and pushes Lin Chengfei backwards? What if Lin Chengfei deliberately wakes up Qian yingyue with evil thoughts?


    People are separated from each other. Who knows who is the guy with human face and animal heart?


    Some things have to be prevented.


    Chen Heming knew what Liu Xueyun was worried about, so he asked, "Xiaoyou, during the treatment, can I watch it for a while and play for you by the way?"


    "No way!" Lin Chengfei cut the nail and cut off the railway: "during the treatment, I can only be alone."


    "Dr. Chen? Is he really a doctor? If it''s a doctor. How could such a request be made? " Liu Xueyun said unhappily.


    "I''m a doctor, and I do it for my reasons." Lin Chengfei said seriously.

 Chapter 66

    Liu Xueyun''s eyes fall on Chen Heming and seems to be asking for his opinions.


    She had planned to drive Lin Chengfei away directly, but she hesitated again when she thought of Qian yingyue''s five-year life of staying in a completely closed small room, where no one could see.


    Anyway, as long as there is one in ten thousand hope of cure, we should try, right?


    However, Qian yingyue''s appearance is too gorgeous. Which man will hold the cabbage so delivered?


    Liu Xueyun is very tangled.


    Chen Heming nodded and patted Liu Xueyun''s palm: "I believe in Lin Xiaoyou."


    Liu Xueyun finally made a decision, she solemnly looked at Lin Chengfei: "Dr. Lin, we believe you, I hope you don''t make us sad and disappointed."


    "Please rest assured."


    "How can I rest assured?"


    "Then I can''t help it." Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "you can refuse to let me treat miss yingyue."


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei didn''t look like that kind of jerk, Liu Xueyun said, "well, we have to stay at the door. Don''t you mind?"


    "No problem." Lin Chengfei readily agreed.


    At the moment, the three carry Qian yingyue back to her room and put him flat on the bed. Then Chen Heming and Liu Xueyun reluctantly walk out the door.


    Lin Chengfei warned: "in any case, you two can''t open the door, otherwise, the consequences are very serious, far beyond your imagination."


    He didn''t want to explain evil to them, and it''s hard to believe that.


    What Lin Chengfei wants to do now is to force out the evil Qi that lurks in Qian yingyue''s body, and then try to disperse them.


    It will take a certain period of time for the evil spirit to disappear completely. If Liu Xueyun and Chen Heming suddenly break in during this period of time, the desperate evil spirit will surely run into their bodies, and it will be a trouble at that time.


    After closing the door, Liu Xueyun shook his head and wry smile at Chen Heming: "Dr. Chen, is Dr. Lin so young, really reliable?"


    Young and energetic, seeing a girl like Qian yingyue, can you hold her.


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he felt. Liu Xueyun even regretted making such a decision.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Xiaoyou is the life-saving benefactor of Yang tingchuan, the chairman of Yang''s group. Even though he is young, he has a good sense of propriety." Chen Heming comforted and said.


    "I hope so." Liu Xueyun can only say so.


    Evil into the body, sounds mysterious, it seems very difficult to cure, but for Lin Chengfei, it is not very difficult.


    He first carried the true Qi into Qian yingyue''s body. His cultivation method was the most pure formula in the world, which contained the supreme noble and righteous Qi. It was the killer of these monsters. Therefore, as soon as the true Qi entered the body, the evil Qi came out.


    Then Lin Chengfei raised his hand and grasped the evil in his hand. The evil disappeared immediately when the real Qi moved.


    Creak


    When Lin Chengfei opened the door, Liu Xueyun rushed over and asked, "what''s the matter? Dr. Lin. How''s it going? "


    "When she wakes up, it should be all right."


    "That''s all right?" Liu Xueyun murmured incredulously, and then quickly ran into the room, looking at Qian yingyue still lying on the bed, tears flowed out.


    She did not speak, so while wiping tears, while looking at her daughter, in recent years, her daughter''s condition but let her exhausted.


    After searching for famous doctors, no one can see what disease she is suffering from, let alone the method of treatment. Over the years, she has almost despair, and she can''t help crying every night.


    Now, Lin Chengfei tells her that her daughter is well?


    Does this mean that she can go shopping, go to school, fall in love and do all kinds of things that ordinary people can do, just like ordinary girls?


    To restore the life of ordinary people, such a simple request, for her, how elusive.


    Chen Heming asked Lin Chengfei in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll wake up soon." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Sure enough, about five minutes later, Qian yingyue''s eyelashes suddenly moved, and then slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Liu Xueyun, he burst into a brilliant smile: "Mom, why are you crying?"


    Liu Xueyun was stunned, then held Qian yingyue''s hand tightly: "Yueyue, you What did you just call me? "


    "I Of course I call you mom? Why are you so excited? " Qian yingyue said inexplicably.


    Liu Xueyun suddenly burst into tears, but with a smile on his face, he held Qian yingyue in his arms: "Yueyue, Hello, you are really good You are better at last


    She was so excited that it was difficult for her to say a complete sentence.


    Qian yingyue was at a loss and panicked. He didn''t know what had happened: "Mom, what are you doing? What, I''m ready? I''ve always been fine! "Chen Heming saw that Lin Chengfei was also confused. He explained in a low voice: "after yingyue got sick, she has been called Xueyun''s mother, or her mother''s adult."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly understood why Liu Xueyun was so excited when he heard only one address.


    After a long time, Liu Xueyun''s mood gradually calms down. She greets Lin Chengfei and Chen Heming to come in. Qian yingyue really doesn''t have that kind of over enthusiastic reaction.


    However, what makes Liu Xueyun confused is that Qian yingyue has completely forgotten what happened in recent years. Her memory still stays in the year when she was 15 years old.


    "Dr. Lin, what''s going on?" Liu Xueyun looks at Lin Chengfei prayingly and asks.


    "I think it''s a good thing," Lin said with a smile


    Chen Heming also said, "I think so, too."


    Liu Xueyun also understands what they mean. Now Qian yingyue''s real age is 20 years old. Even without the memory of these years, his psychological age stays at 15 years old, which doesn''t have much impact.


    But if she remembers these years These years, she has lived a completely dark life, which will leave a shadow all her life.


    Qian yingyue blinked: "who are the grandfather and the big brother?"


    Liu Xueyun turned pale and said seriously, "don''t call me grandfather. This is Chen Heming, Uncle Chen. This is Lin Chengfei, elder brother Lin!"


    Qian yingyue smiles sweetly: "Hello Uncle Chen, hello brother Lin, are you my mother''s new friends? Why haven''t I seen you before? "


    After that, she looked up at her watch without waiting for others to reply. Alas, she cried, "it''s almost eleven o''clock. Why is it so late? It''s over. I''m absent from class. The teacher will scold me. I have to go to school quickly. "


    With that, she jumped down from the bed, looking for her bags and textbooks.

 Chapter 67

    Looking at Qian yingyue''s busy appearance, the three people all feel sad.


    "By the way, brother Lin, have we met somewhere before? Why do I think you look so familiar?" During the period of Qian yingyue''s rummaging, he blinked his eyes and asked Lin Chengfei in doubt.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "maybe I''m too ordinary, but most men in the world are ordinary. You''ve seen people who look similar to me before, so now I feel familiar with them."


    Qian yingyue nodded knowingly: "is this really the case?"


    "It must be so!"


    "Oh..." Qian yingyue gave a long cry, and then Continue to rummage.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her lovely appearance. The feeling of sadness in his heart suddenly dissipated. He waved to Qian yingyue: "Yueyue, you come out, I''ll have a few words with you."


    "Well?" Qian yingyue looks at him curiously, then turns his eyes to Liu Xueyun, obviously asking Liu Xueyun''s opinion.


    My mother has been teaching her from childhood to adulthood not to talk to strangers, especially to strange men. For a beautiful girl like her, how many men have to make up her mind every day.


    Seeing Liu Xueyun nodding, Qian yingyue and Lin Cheng flew to the living room. In Qian yingyue''s bedroom, only Liu Xueyun and Chen Heming were left.


    "The two of them, what do you want to say?" Liu Xueyun said strangely.


    Chen Heming shook his head slightly and said, "I can''t guess that. Although Lin Xiaoyou is not very old, he is far more intelligent than his peers and has advanced medical skills. I can''t understand him."


    "Yes, so young, he is very good!" Liu Xueyun sighed and said: "you and he cured yingyue, which is equivalent to saving my life. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Chen Heming quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s all thanks to Lin Xiaoyou, but I didn''t do anything."


    "Why didn''t you do anything?" Liu Xueyun said excitedly: "in the past few years when yingyue has been ill, I have seen so many doctors. When they know about yingyue''s illness, which one is not as far as running, or even hiding from me, only doctor Chen, you have never given up on us, insisting on giving yingyue injections and prescriptions, this I''ve always kept all this in mind. There is no better doctor in the world than you. "


    "This That''s what I should do! " Chen Heming said with a little lack of confidence.


    "In my heart, I always treat you as a family member."


    "I Me too! "


    Qian yingyue and Lin Chengfei went to the living room. Qian yingyue curiously asked, "brother Lin, what do you want to say to me?"


    Lin Chengfei considered the words and asked, "Yueyue, your mother When did you start to live a single life? "


    Qian yingyue looked up and said, "when I was ten years old, my father died."


    "Do you think your mother has had a hard time these years?" Lin Chengfei asked carefully, deeply afraid that a careful will hurt Qian yingyue''s weak heart.


    "It''s hard work!" Qian yingyue said seriously: "she has to take care of me and earn money to support me. It''s not easy. I feel very sorry for my mother."


    "Well If your mother starts a new relationship, will you be particularly disgusted or strongly disagree? " Lin Chengfei said tentatively.


    When Lin Chengfei looks at Liu Xueyun and Chen Heming, who are both ambiguous and dare not break the relationship, he feels that their eggs are extremely painful, so he wants to help them clear the small obstacles in the middle.


    Of course, he can only try to persuade Qian yingyue. As for the last two people, whether they dare to challenge the eyes of the world to complete this love between old and young depends on their own courage.


    Qian yingyue was a little stunned and quickly replied, "why don''t I agree? It''s too late for me to be happy when someone takes care of my mother. "


    She was not stupid either. She quickly guessed something from Lin Chengfei''s words. She widened her eyes, looked at Lin Chengfei strangely, and said carefully: "brother Lin, in the future Should I call you uncle Lin? "


    "What?" Lin Chengfei doesn''t understand her. She is about the same age as her. Why does she call her uncle.


    "When you tell me this, you want to tell me that you and my mother have already..." She stretched out two thumbs, gently touched each other, lowered her head, blushed and said, "are you and my mother going to get married?"


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei was stunned and in a state of ignorance.


    "When did you meet my mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When did the relationship take place?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t want to be like this, although you two grades The gap is a little big, but I will not oppose you because of this. Love is the best thing from the heart, regardless of age, race, national boundaries, or even gender. As long as you really love each other, I will support you Besides, although my mother is a little older, she is beautiful. She looks less than 30 years old. ""Actually..."


    "Uncle Lin, tell me about my love with my mother. I really want to know, because I haven''t seen you before, and what you have hidden is really deep."


    "Enough!" Lin Chengfei really can''t stand the girl''s self righteous speculation. He talks more and more vigorously, as if he really has an affair with Liu Xueyun.


    Lin Chengfei was wronged.


    Qian yingyue was stunned by his roar. He closed his mouth and looked at him with a little fear.


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and said with a smile, "you misunderstood me. You should call me brother Lin. your mother and I are not the kind of relationship you think. What I''m talking about is..."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the bedroom door: "do you understand?"


    "Hiss..." Qian yingyue took a cool breath and looked very frightened. He said inconceivably: "what you mean is My mother and Uncle Chen? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded for sure.


    "No?" Qian yingyue can''t believe: "they are so different in age?"


    "Didn''t you just say that love has nothing to do with age?" Lin Chengfei said speechless.


    "If it''s you, it''s my mother who takes advantage of it, of course. But now, the old man is so much older than my mother. Isn''t my mother suffering a lot?" Said Qian yingyue of course.


    "More..." Qian yingyue leaned over to Lin Chengfei''s ear, breathed out like a orchid, and said softly, "besides, my mother is now in her thirties, which is the time when women are like wolves. But Uncle Chen is so old, can he still get up? When my mother married him, her life was definitely not harmonious. Isn''t she a living widow? What''s the difference between not getting married? "

 Chapter 68

    Lin Chengfei suddenly turns his head and stares at the girl''s pure face like an angel. He is shocked and asks, "how old are you?"


    "Fifteen!" Money comes out on the moon.


    She has no memory of the last five years. In her memory, she is now 15 years old.


    "Fifteen knows so much?"


    "What''s the matter..." Qian yingyue spat out his tongue and said, "I just know these things, but there are several couples in our class who have already gone to the hotel and secretly opened a room There''s even one person who beat a child. "


    "How do you know they beat children? You can''t tell the truth from hearsay Lin Chengfei solemnly said that at such a young age, he would never return on the road of spreading gossip. He felt very sad.


    "It''s not hearsay. When she got pregnant, she borrowed money from me." Qian yingyue said with pride.


    Lin Chengfei feels very ashamed. What was he doing when he was 15 years old? Even peeping at the girl students, I feel blushing and heartbeating, and then I look at others


    It''s really enviable.


    Lin Chengfei took the initiative to skip this topic and said with a clear cough: "in fact, Mr. Chen is a good man. He is a famous Chinese medicine and is proficient in self-cultivation. The things you worry about will not happen. Moreover, if they are in love, I think you should support them."


    "I''m totally thinking about my mother, but if my mother doesn''t mind, of course I won''t, as long as she''s happy." Qian yingyue said.


    A very sensible child.


    Lin Chengfei secretly praises him. He goes to open the bedroom door and is ready to say hello to Liu Xueyun and Chen Heming.


    But when the door opened, he regretted it.


    Liu Xueyun was in Chen Heming''s arms, crying, while Chen Heming was beating her shoulder and comforting.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the two separated quickly. Lin Chengfei also covered his eyes for the first time: "I didn''t see anything. Go on."


    Then he closed the door and went back to the living room.


    How can Chen Heming and Liu Xueyun continue? Almost walked out behind Lin Chengfei, Liu Xueyun face with a little red, that is a little woman''s unique shyness.


    Qian yingyue looks at his mother meaningfully. Liu Xueyun doesn''t even dare to look directly at his daughter.


    In order to break the embarrassment, she went directly to Lin Chengfei, took out a bank card and handed it to Lin Chengfei: "Dr. Lin, you''ve helped me so much. I don''t know how to repay you. I hope you can accept the money. If Dr. Lin can use our mother and daughter''s place in the future, we will never refuse."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head, pushed the card back and said, "it''s not easy for Aunt Liu to take care of Yueyue alone. Moreover, there must be a lot of money in the future. You''d better keep the money first."


    For those who are not short of money, he doesn''t think much about how much to thank him. But Lin Chengfei is a little reluctant to do anything about this kind of life.


    "It''s OK. I have my own shop!" Liu Xueyun said: "we have a good income every month, which is enough for us to live a well-off life. You can take it."


    Qian yingyue blinked and asked strangely, "Dr. Lin? Brother Lin, are you a doctor? You cured my mom? Mom, when did you get sick? How do I feel when I wake up, there are many things I don''t know! "


    A group of people were speechless.


    At the strong request of Liu Xueyun and Chen Heming, Lin Chengfei stayed and had a meal with his family. The hotel was ordered by Chen Heming and is the most famous Peninsula Hotel in southern Jiangsu. It''s a five-star hotel.


    After dinner, Lin Chengfei bought some gifts and went to his cheap teacher, Chen Xuanhua''s home.


    The teacher has been taking Lin Chengfei as a disciple for several days, but he didn''t take the initiative to visit the teacher.


    This has to be how much we don''t pay attention to Mr. Chen.


    According to the address Chen Xuanhua gave him in his memory, Lin Cheng flew to a community called Yunzhong garden.


    At this time, in Chen Xuanhua''s home, a man of about 40 years old was pointing to the two paintings on the painting table and smiling triumphantly: "how about it? Chen Xuanhua, are you convinced that you will not lose this time


    There are two paintings on the table, one by Chen Xuanhua and the other by the middle-aged man.


    It''s all improvisation.


    Chen Xuanhua''s painting is a scene of summer, with majestic mountains and dense forests. Even the tiger is breathing heavily under the big trees, highlighting the summer heat.


    The middle-aged man''s painting is in late autumn, with thousands of trees withering, wilderness and a thick layer of leaves on the ground. There are wild geese flying from north to south in the sky.


    Round painting skills, two people regardless of high and low, but in the conception, middle-aged men slightly better.


    Chen Xuanhua''s face is gloomy: "Han Zhimin, I didn''t expect that your ability has increased a lot after a year''s absence."


    Han Zhimin laughed: "in order to win you, I practice hard day and night, and I dare not slack off at all. Now my kung fu is up to the people who want to do it. Now can I take the master''s collection of Gu Kaizhi''s true work Luo Shen Fu Tu? Give it to meChen Xuanhua and Han Zhimin are martial brothers. When they were young, they both studied with Wu Guozhi, a great master of traditional Chinese painting. They have the same talent, and their level of painting has always been half the same.


    Wu Guozhi has always been very appreciative of these two people and has high hopes for them. But the longer he gets along with them, Wu Guozhi finds that Han Zhimin has a strong sense of fame and wealth. He can''t help but be disappointed. He doesn''t take care of Han Zhimin as much as he used to.


    Wu had no children all his life. When he was dying, he told his two disciples that he had collected the true work of Gu Kaizhi, a painting saint of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, namely the painting of Luo God.


    Luo Shen Fu Tu is one of the top ten famous Chinese paintings handed down from generation to generation, and its value has reached an inestimable level.


    This kind of thing is almost equivalent to national treasure. Anyone who sells it without permission will be punished for treason.


    At the time of his dying, Wu Guozhi presented the words to Chen Xuanhua for free. Naturally, Han Zhimin was not willing to. He once made a lot of noise with Chen Xuanhua, threatened and lured him, and tried every means to snatch the words from Chen Xuanhua, but he couldn''t do it.


    A year ago, Han Zhimin forced Chen Xuanhua to make a bet with him. The two people drew a painting once, and the one who won would own the painting.


    Originally, Chen Xuanhua would never bet with others with the things given by his teacher, but Han Zhimin threatened him with his teacher''s reputation.


    No one is perfect. Although Wu Guozhi is highly respected, he also made some mistakes when he was young. Somehow, these mistakes were found by Han Zhiming. He threatened Chen Xuanhua that if he did not agree with him, he would make the scandal of Wu Guozhi public.

 Chapter 69

    How can Chen Xuanhua have the heart to damage the reputation of his deceased benefactor? Helpless, can only promise down.


    I didn''t expect that today I was really defeated by Han Zhimin.


    "The old man was biased in those years, and everything was toward you. We quarreled. He talked for you, we chased women, and he helped you to be a lobbyist. Even when he taught you painting skills, he had no reservation for you, but he kept his hand behind my back. Even when he was dying, he gave you the priceless Luo God Fu Tu, but I didn''t even touch a hair!" Han Zhimin said: "why? Why did he do this to me? My talent is not inferior to yours. Why does he have such a big prejudice against me? "


    "My teacher always treats us as if we were our own. How can you say that about him?" Chen Xuanhua said angrily.


    "Bullshit, take it as your own!" Han Zhimin said in a cruel voice: "anyway, he is dead now. It''s useless to say anything. You give me the picture of Luoshen Fu, and I''ll leave now. In the future, we''d better not touch each other when we are old and dead!"


    "Han Zhimin, you Is that too much? " Chen Xuanhua has always been good at flattering and insulting. He has a deep sense of self-restraint and seldom gets angry. Now he is so angry by Han Zhimin''s three or two sentences that he can''t hear anyone say anything bad about his mentor.


    "I went too far?" Han Zhimin laughs wildly: "I''m just telling the truth. How can I go too far?"


    "Don''t insult your teacher any more." Chen Xuanhua said in a deep voice.


    "Good, good, no insult, no insult!" Han Zhimin nodded perfunctorily: "you quickly give me the painting. I''ll leave right away. You can kill two birds with one stone. Don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Chen Xuanhua took a deep breath and glared at Han Zhimin: "it''s not impossible to give it to you, but you should firmly abide by the rules set by your teacher. No matter what, even if you are poor and want to go to the street to beg, you can''t sell this painting."


    "Not for sale?" Han Zhiming said with a smile: "my elder martial brother, don''t be silly. Do you know how much this painting is worth? If I get it from an international auction house, I can definitely sell it at a sky high price. Then I will be prosperous and rich all my life. Why don''t I sell it? Keep it to wipe your ass? "


    "In that case, I won''t give you the painting!" Chen Xuanhua said.


    Han Zhiming''s face gradually darkened. "So, do you want to break the agreement?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Han Zhiming laughed like crazy: "great Chen Xuanhua, everyone, who doesn''t know that you are always a first-class and upright man, now it seems that I Pooh, you''re just a hypocrite. You say you won''t abide by your bets. What''s your face to say you''re a gentleman


    "Whatever you say!" Chen Xuanhua said in a cold voice: "even if you have a bad name on your back, I won''t let you sell this kind of national treasure abroad."


    "You don''t want your own reputation. Don''t you even care about the reputation of the old man Wu Guozhi?" With a sneer, Han Zhimin took out a mobile phone, found some information, and shook it in front of Chen Xuanhua: "if you want to think about it, as long as I send these things to major websites, Wu Guozhi''s three words will stink completely. At that time, everyone will have to spit when they mention this name."


    "You You are deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors


    "So what?"


    Chen Xuanhua breathes heavily and stares at Han Zhimin, but he has nothing to do.


    Just when they were deadlocked, the door was knocked three times: "teacher, are you in it?"


    Chen Xuanhua frowned slightly. He recognized the owner of the voice.


    A few days ago in the University of science and technology to accept a student.


    People who paint well usually have a wonderful memory, because they need to remember many details in order to go further and further in painting skills.


    Although Chen Xuanhua only said a few words to Lin Chengfei, he could still hear his voice in an instant.


    Chen Xuanhua glared at Han Zhimin again, went to the door, opened the door, and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ve come to visit Mr. Chen..." Lin Chengfei returns with a smile.


    Chen Xuanhua glanced at the fruit basket in Lin Chengfei''s hand, frowned and said: "no need, just study painting well. If you have something to do, please come to my office. It''s not convenient for me today."


    "Is the teacher in trouble now?" Lin Chengfei was not impatient and asked with a smile on his face.


    Chen Xuanhua was slightly surprised: "how do you know?"


    Lin Chengfei''s hearing is quick, and he can hear the buzzing of mosquitoes within 20 meters, not to mention Chen Xuanhua and Han Zhimin''s nearly abusive roar.


    He shook his head, did not answer Chen Xuanhua''s question, but said: "teacher, let me solve this matter, OK? It''s my teacher''s salute. "


    Chen Xuanhua frowned and said, "Lin Chengfei, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "teacher, give me a chance, OK?"Chen opened the door and came in


    Han Zhimin sneered: "how? I don''t want to say that I''m not paying my debts, but I''ve found some help. Do you want to beat me out? "


    "Old man, don''t be so arrogant in life and work, or you''ll be beaten black and blue, and you''ll never be able to see anyone again." Lin Chengfei sneered.


    "Who are you?"


    "What''s wrong with your ears? Didn''t you hear me call Mr. Chen teacher? Since I call it that, it''s his student of course


    "Chen Xuanhua''s students!" Han Zhimin said with a smile: "in terms of seniority, you have to call me martial uncle. What qualifications do you have to talk to me like this?"


    "Uncle? You deserve it, too? " Lin Chengfei sneered and said directly, "it seems that you want to compare painting with my teacher?"


    "It''s over!" Han Zhimin pointed to the two pictures on the table and said, "see? Your teacher has lost. "


    "Lost?" Lin Chengfei surprised said: "who said my teacher lost?"


    "As long as those who understand painting can see at a glance who is higher and who is lower, who loses and who wins!" Han Zhimin sneered: "you can''t even see this?"


    He twisted his face and cried, "Chen Xuanhua, if you have any sense of shame, give me the painting right away."


    "I mean, you haven''t even passed me. What''s your qualification to compete with my master?" Lin Chengfei jokingly said: "now who doesn''t know, if you want to challenge my master, you have to win me first. You don''t even know this rule, do you?"


    Han Zhimin pointed to Lin Chengfei and asked Chen Xuanhua, "is he really your student?"


    "Not bad!" Chen Xuanhua replied without expression.


    He doesn''t know what Lin Chengfei is playing, but no matter what he is playing, he will support unconditionally as long as he can keep luoshenfutu.

 Chapter 70

    Han Zhimin then asked Lin Chengfei, "do you want to Compare with me? "


    "I don''t want to compete with you!" Lin Chengfei seriously corrected: "but if you want to compare with my master, you have to win me first."


    "But I''ve already won your master. Why should I compete with you?"


    "You dare not!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Zhimin wants to laugh again.


    "You are afraid that you will lose to my master''s Apprentice. From then on, you have no face. You will never get along with others in the field of calligraphy and painting again!"


    "I''d like to know where you got your confidence."


    "Cut the crap, are you better or not?" Lin Chengfei said impatiently.


    Han Zhimin sneered: "it can be compared, but first let your master take out the bet that I lost."


    He was holding a mobile phone in his right hand and patting it in the palm of his left hand: "Chen Xuanhua, I''ll ask you for the last time, will you give it to me?"


    "No way!" Chen Xuanhua said sternly.


    "Good!" Han Zhimin directly unlock the mobile phone lock: "you don''t regret, the old man of Wu Guozhi will soon be infamous for you."


    Said, he opened the microblog, the account has been login status, he just need to send content directly to the above.


    He sorted out the good information and pictures of his mobile phone one by one and posted them on his microblog. As soon as he wanted to publish two words, he suddenly felt a breeze passing by, and then he felt empty.


    I don''t know where my mobile phone is.


    He looked up in horror, but saw his mobile phone, somehow ran to Lin Chengfei''s hands, and Lin Chengfei was constantly lighting on his mobile phone, the corner of his mouth showed a mocking smile: "you take these things to threaten my master?"


    "How is it?"


    "Unfortunately, you can''t threaten now!" Lin Chengfei said regretfully, then raised his hand, raised his mobile phone, and threw it down.


    Click


    The phone fell apart, the screen exploded and the battery popped out.


    "Now what else can you use to threaten, just take it out?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "You..." Han Zhimin is stunned. He has only one copy of the information. He has never backed it up in his cloud account. He is deeply afraid that the account will be stolen. If the information is spread, he will never have the capital to threaten Chen Xuanhua again.


    Now, however, what he has painstakingly collected has been so Was it smashed?


    The reason why he dared to take out his mobile phone openly and even brag in front of Chen Xuanhua is that he knows that both Chen Xuanhua and himself are gentle people, understand etiquette, honor and disgrace, and will never rob other people''s things It''s too demeaning and humiliating.


    However, he didn''t expect to meet a master who didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    If you don''t agree, grab your mobile phone. If you don''t say a word, drop your mobile phone That''s Laozi''s mobile phone. Why do you say you can fall it.


    He looked at the pieces of mobile phone on the ground and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Do you have any more?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    Han Zhimin suddenly raised his head and glared at Lin Chengfei: "you You are despicable, how can you How can you do such a thing? "


    "It''s really funny that you can threaten my master so shamelessly, so I can''t drop your mobile phone?" Lin Chengfei disdained to say: "now you don''t even have any cards, what can you do?"


    Chen Xuanhua also looked at Lin Chengfei quite speechless, but he didn''t say much.


    Because with Lin Chengfei''s simple move, things have unconsciously developed to their benefit.


    "Chen Xuanhua, is that how you teach your apprentices? You see, you see what he looks like? Where does a scholar look like? What a rascal


    Chen Xuanhua rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Han Zhimin''s lungs are about to explode. This pair of shameless masterpieces, his face ferocious roar: "Chen Xuanhua, if you have even a little sense of shame, give me that painting right away!"


    "You can''t compare yourself with painting. Now we don''t even have that thing that can threaten us. What face do you have to say that? " Lin Chengfei sneered and said: "if I were you, I would have been as far away as possible. I would have been shameful here."


    "Cheng Fei!" Chen Xuanhua drank a sentence: "this time, I lost the painting contest, and I also lied. I admit that although you can publicize it to the outside world, I will not deny it. However, Han Zhimin, in any case, I will not give you the painting."


    "Why? Why Han Zhimin roared.


    "Because of your interest, you even want to auction this kind of national treasure abroad?" Chen Xuanhua said harshly, "are you worthy of your teacher''s cultivation for many years?"


    "You..."


    "Leave now!"


    "Chen Xuanhua..."


    "Or I''ll call the police!"


    Han Zhimin''s face sank. He looked at Chen Xuanhua and wanted to scold him, but he didn''t say a word at last. He slammed the door and left.When Han Zhimin''s figure disappeared, Chen Xuanhua sat on the sofa powerlessly, covering his forehead with one hand, suitable for the sad and painful appearance.


    "Teacher, are you ok?" Lin Chengfei poured a glass of water, put it on the tea table and asked softly.


    Chen Xuanhua raised his head and reluctantly laughed: "I can''t believe what I say. I''ve been a villain for so many years. It turns out that I still have the talent to be a villain."


    "It''s true that people can''t stand without faith, but it also depends on the people who need us to keep our promise. It''s really wonderful for people like Han Zhimin to threaten his senior brother with some things about his teacher. How can we get used to such people? It''s generous of us not to break his legs. "


    Chen Xuanhua looks at Lin Chengfei seriously, with brilliant eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Now I find that sometimes, when people are shameless, they are quite lovely."


    Lin Chengfei heard that he was scolding himself.


    "Thank you, though." Chen Xuanhua sighed and said: "to tell you the truth, I was a little shaken just now. In order to protect my reputation and my teacher''s reputation, I will really give that painting to Han Zhimin. At that time, the national treasure will be lost overseas. I am the sinner of the whole nation. You have prevented all this."


    Seeing that Chen Xuanhua was in a bad mood and had no desire to chat, Lin Chengfei took a few words of comfort and left.


    After returning to the villa, he practiced alone in the living room. With more and more genuine Qi, his mental state will be better. Lin Chengfei can''t wait to know what changes he will have after entering the next realm.


    In the evening, his mobile phone rings again. Lin Chengfei''s mind moves. He recovers from his cultivation. When he picks up his mobile phone, it''s a strange number.

 Chapter 71

    When he got on the phone, Lin Chengfei asked directly, "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    A man''s voice came over the phone and he laughed: "Hello, Dr. Lin? I''m Shen Jiahe, the one you saved the day before yesterday. Do you remember? I feel very well these two days, but Xiaoxin insists that I stay here for two days. No, I haven''t had the chance to call. Thank you. I''m finally discharged today. Does Dr. Lin have time? Come out for a drink? I must thank you very much! "


    "If Mr. Shen is in good health, thank you." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "after a good life with sister Yu, it can be seen that she is a good woman, worth cherishing for a lifetime."


    Shen Jiahe said with a smile: "of course, these years, because I care too much about the eyes of outsiders, so I''ve been delayed. Now I''ve been walking in the gate of hell, and I want to open it. These days we''ll prepare for the wedding and make up for all the money we owe her."


    "Congratulations to Mr. Shen!"


    "I can have today, thanks to you, Dr. Lin saved my life, otherwise I would be a lonely soul now, Dr. Lin, what you say today, or Xiaoxin will not spare me!" Mr. Shen said, "where is your home? I''ll pick you up now! "


    It seems that he is determined.


    Lin Chengfei says helplessly: "that Shen always says a place, I rush to now."


    These days has been eating and drinking, Lin Chengfei really worried about his hard to get better figure and then become as bloated as before.


    "I won''t eat outside. Xiaoxin has to cook by himself today. When all the ingredients are bought, I''ll wait for you to come." Mr. Shen said with a smile: "Xiaoxin''s craftsmanship is very good. At that time, I was attracted by her craftsmanship first. It''s not inferior to that of a hotel. What''s rare is that there is a taste of home."


    "Well, I have a good mouth today."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Chengfei directly called a car, to Shen Jiahe said the water court Garden Villa line.


    Shuiting garden is a famous villa area in southern Jiangsu, which is comparable to the Qingwan villa where Lin Chengfei lives now. It has pleasant scenery, and the owner is rich or expensive. Of course, it''s also a place of every inch of land and money. Most people can''t afford to pay the property fee there, let alone buy it.


    At the door of Shen Jiahe''s house, a man in a black suit is waiting at the door. He respectfully leads Lin Chengfei to the front door of the main hall. He bends down and makes a gesture of invitation: "Mr. Lin, please come in. The boss is waiting for you inside."


    Lin Chengfei thanks, pushes the door and goes in.


    The hall was empty, but the kitchen door was open and the range hood was buzzing.


    Shen Jiahe''s head came out from inside: "is Dr. Lin here? Sit and wait. Xiaoxin is cooking. I''ll start here. "


    Yu Xiaoxin''s voice also came out: "don''t be here. I can''t help you. I''m in the way. Let''s go out and have a chat with Dr. Lin


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you."


    Shen Jiahe goes to the living room and thanks Lin Chengfei again and again. Lin Chengfei checks his body again and finds that except that the wound has not been completely healed, the rest is no big problem.


    "Mr. Shen should not be too tired these days. He should have a good rest and change the dressing on time. The wound has been contaminated with toxin and is more likely to be infected than ordinary wounds. We must pay attention to this." Lin Chengfei warned.


    "I know, I know!" Mr. Shen nodded and said: "I can''t believe that such a deep wound has healed so fast. It''s only a few days. I can move like a normal person. Dr. Lin, you can help me do it."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "it''s easy. Shen doesn''t have to worry about it."


    At the beginning, when Lin Chengfei healed his wounds, he used real Qi, which could make people heal wounds quickly. Then Shen Jiahe recovered so quickly.


    Otherwise, he should be dying in the hospital ward now.


    At this time, Yu Xiaoxin, wearing an apron, came out with a dish and put it on the table. He asked Lin Chengfei, "Dr. Lin, Mr. Shen, won''t he have any sequelae?"


    "Not all of them have been checked in the hospital? Mr. Shen should be very healthy now! " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "rest assured, there will be no sequelae."


    Yu Xiaoxin patted his chest, long outlet airway: "then I can rest assured."


    With that, he smiles gratefully at Lin Chengfei and goes into the kitchen again.


    Shen Jiahe talks and laughs with Lin Chengfei for a while. He suddenly looks out the door and says, "Doctor Lin came here as a taxi?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "that''s right!"


    "No time to buy it?"


    "I used to have no money to buy, but now I have money, but I don''t have much time."


    "It''s not convenient to go out now without a car and do anything!" Shen Jiahe shook his head slightly and stood up directly: "come on, Dr. Lin, come with me."


    Lin Chengfei went out of the living room with him in doubt, went to the door, and then went to a small house.


    After entering the gate, I found that it was just a basement gate.Stepping on the stone steps all the way to the bottom, Lin Chengfei almost stares out of his eyes.


    Lin Chengfei has developed into a rich man these days, but it is undeniable that he is still a woodlouse.


    a little woodlouse who didn''t know the lifestyle of the rich.


    What came into view was a huge garage with 40 or 50 cars.


    Luxury cars of various brands and shapes.


    "Lying trough..." Lin Chengfei couldn''t help but said in a startled voice: "Mr. Shen, you don''t sell medicine on the surface, but cars on the ground, do you?"


    Shen Jiahe smiles with pride and crows his eyes at Lin Chengfei: "isn''t it beautiful?"


    "It''s more than beautiful, it''s spectacular!" Lin Chengfei swallowed the channel.


    A car is a man''s second wife. Which man doesn''t like the second wife?


    "Which one do you like? Go straight away Shen Jiahe shook his hand: "I have no other hobbies, but I like to collect all kinds of good cars with characteristics."


    Lin Chengfei swallowed his saliva again.


    Every car here is worth less than 10 million.


    Mr. Shen is also the master of the atmosphere.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei was staring and speechless, Shen Jiahe directly took Lin Chengfei to a car, patted the car body with one hand and said, "how about this open Bugatti dragon? Bold and sexy. Look at the lines, the beauty is not inferior to the figure of a top model. A man with such a car, that feeling You just have a try. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "Mr. Shen, if the car is really a man''s wife, you suddenly let me choose so many top beauties I don''t know which one to choose! "

 Chapter 72

    "Which is the most beautiful one, of course?" Shen Jiahe said happily.


    Lin Chengfei seriously said: "I think every one is very beautiful."


    "Do you want to take them all?" Shen Jiahe tangled and distressed said: "I can''t give up."


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head, went to a Bugatti Veyron convertible, and patted: "this one."


    This time, he didn''t even have the most basic manners. He directly accepted that a man could say no to a bank card with tens of millions of cash, but he didn''t have the courage to face a car he really liked.


    Shen Jiahe looked at him strangely, slowly extended his thumb and praised him sincerely: "Dr. Lin has a good eye."


    "Why do you say that?" Lin Chengfei is puzzled of ask a way, I just chose a car casually, how to pull to eye respect?


    "This car is not the most expensive, but it has the best performance!" Shen Jiahe said: "although he''s only worth 25 million yuan, he''s better than the 50 million or 60 million Lamborghini and Ferrari in terms of starting speed and fluency."


    Lin Chengfei was also speechless.


    After dinner, Lin Chengfei directly drove his new car out of the door of the Shen family.


    Up to now, he has a dreamlike feeling. Just a few days ago, he was a poor boy who had to do casual work every day for the sake of living expenses, earning hundreds of yuan a month. But now, villas and luxury cars are available If you add a girlfriend, how can life be so beautiful?


    Back home, Lin Chengfei continued to work hard.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Lin Chengfei suddenly opened his eyes, and then slightly tilted his mouth, with a smile: "Wang Jianshan, I accompany you to have fun."


    Lin Chengfei believes that people like Wang Jianshan can''t live a decent life, so he is going to visit his home to see if he can find anything.


    Night is also the time when human nature is most easily exposed.


    Lin Chengfei easily found Wang Jianshan''s residence.


    Wang Jianshan is 49 years old. He has a son who has already married and moved outside. Therefore, he and his wife should be the only ones in his family.


    Wang Jianshan''s home is not bad. It''s not in the residential area, but also in a villa area. It''s just that the geographical location and surrounding environment of these villas are very common, which is not very popular. Only those who are not willing to make do with living buildings and can''t afford to buy top villas will choose to build their homes here.


    Lin Chengfei is as light as a swallow. He easily turns inside the wall. A strong and tall wolf dog is tied by the door. He doesn''t hear a sound.


    Lin Chengfei carefully moves forward where the light can''t reach. When he arrives downstairs, he jumps directly to the windowsill on the second floor. He carefully moves to a room with exposed light, takes out his mobile phone, turns on the recording, and then begins to listen to the movement inside quietly.


    I didn''t know what I was doing. After a long time, a voice came out.


    It''s Wang Jianshan''s voice.


    Lin Chengfei quietly looks inside. The curtain is closed, but there is a small gap. Therefore, Lin Chengfei can see the situation in the room completely.


    Wang Jianshan was sitting on the bed with a woman in his arms. He was leaning his head forward and kissing the woman on the face.


    And that woman Lin didn''t know him, but he was sure that this was not Wang Jianshan''s wife, because the woman was only in her twenties at most, and she was sweet and enchanting, and her figure was concave and convex, especially her long legs, which made all the men who saw her salivate.


    How can Wang Jianshan be lucky to find this beautiful daughter-in-law?


    They hugged each other for a long time. Wang Jianshan''s hand scratched and touched the woman. After a while, the woman''s clothes were messy and panting.


    After a long time, the woman broke away from Wang Jianshan''s embrace: "well, don''t do that. It''s not good for her to come back later."


    Teacher''s mother?


    What a lot of information!


    Lin Chengfei made a quick decision and immediately changed the recording mode of his mobile phone to camera mode. He aimed the camera at the gap of the curtain and recorded everything in the room clearly.


    "The woman with the face? I don''t care about her Wang Jianshan grabs the woman''s arm, tugs hard, and the woman sits in his arms again. He reaches out a hand and starts to grope on the woman again: "she knows a lot about me, but so what? She didn''t dare to do anything and say anything. How did her life come from? It''s all my support. "


    Wang Jianshan said triumphantly: "so, you don''t have to be afraid. It doesn''t matter if you stay here tonight. I''ve long wanted to taste the wonderful taste of your body."


    "Mr. Wang, you said that as long as I come to your house, you will promise me to teach in the school Is it true? " The woman asked with a red face.


    Wang Jianshan said: "of course, it''s true. Don''t you know what position Wang Jianshan is in our polytechnic school? Even if it''s the headmaster, I''ll give him face if I want to. When I don''t want to give him face, he has to bear it. If you treat me well, let alone teach in school, it''s very easy to become a famous professor in China. ""Professor?" The woman''s voice suddenly resounded a lot, surprised and happy.


    "It''s very simple!" Wang Jianshan arched his head on the woman, smelled the intoxicating aroma, and said, "at that time, I will write some papers and publish them in the domestic well-known newspapers in your name, then your reputation will not fly straight up?"


    "Mr. Wang, you Are you kidding me? "


    "How can I lie to you?"


    "I, I love you so much."


    They rolled over on the bed.


    Two minutes later, their fierce actions gradually subsided. Wang Jianshan breathed heavily: "baby, you You''re really strong! "


    "Just like Miss Wang."


    After a short rest, they put on their clothes again. The woman took out her mobile phone, looked at it and said, "Mr. Wang, I''d better go. It''s not good for my teacher''s mother to come back."


    Wang Jianshan hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "OK, you go first, we''ll get together when we have time."


    "Mr. Wang, I''ve asked you for all my business."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Woman and Wang Jianshan mouth to mouth gnawed for a while, this just reluctantly out of the room.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei also put away his mobile phone and quietly went out of the villa.


    When he got home, it was almost eleven o''clock. Lin Chengfei took out his mobile phone and read it carefully again. He turned on the computer and saved a copy to the U disk and a copy to the cloud disk. After that, he felt relieved.


    Wang Jianshan, an old son of a bitch, has a lot of sex. That girl just now has a strong figure.


    Lin Chengfei thought enviously.

 Chapter 73

    After finishing everything, Lin Chengfei suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to have dinner.


    After five minutes of struggling between eating and not eating, he walked out of the room decisively.


    You can''t hurt your stomach at any time.


    There is a night market street two blocks away from the villa area. It takes a long time to set up stalls in the night market, which usually ends at one or two.


    At this time, of course, we have to have barbecue.


    In the busy night market, Lin Chengfei just sat down under a chair in front of a barbecue stand. Suddenly, there was a lot of noise and abuse.


    "Smelly bitch, I don''t want to be shameful. I treat you to drink because I can look up to you. How dare you even throw me!" There was a loud shout of rage, which made many people''s ears buzzing.


    Then came a few slaps, and the sound of someone falling to the ground.


    Lin Chengfei turns his head curiously, and the scene that comes into his eyes almost makes him angry, and his anger rushes to the top of his head.


    In a corner, Xiao Xinran was lying on the ground. Her face was blue and purple. Her hair and clothes were in a mess. Her face was stained with tears. She raised her head and looked at the man standing in front of her obstinately. She didn''t cry and didn''t want to give in.


    In front of her, there were three men, a fat man with a gold chain and two flat headed men in flowered underpants. They were looking at Xiao Xinran in front of them with a sneer or a grimace.


    There are people around who are constantly talking.


    "This girl is so pitiful. She''s only been here for three days. She''s been bullied by these three men for three days. How can the boss take care of her?"


    "Boss? Does the boss dare to control it? Which of these three seems to be good stubble? "


    "Such a beautiful girl, they slapped her face and pulled her hair. Ah, I feel sad when I look at her."


    "Heartache, why don''t you help? Maybe we can still hold the beauty back. "


    "Dare not..."


    Lin Chengfei was more and more angry, and his hands were shaking.


    He always has a good sense of Xiao Xinran. This girl is gentle, generous, fresh and lovely. Moreover, she has never looked down upon Lin Chengfei. When Lin Chengfei was deliberately humiliated by Li Xiaomin and Jiang Weiguo, she took the initiative to come forward and help Lin Chengfei.


    What a kind and charming girl! These bastards dare to lay such a heavy hand!


    Lin Chengfei directly steps forward and bends down to help Xiao Xinran up. Xiao Xinran trembles and shrinks. He is about to struggle.


    But when she saw clearly that the person in front of her was Lin Chengfei, all the resistance stopped suddenly, and let Lin Chengfei help him up.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei frowned and asked. He didn''t ask you if there was anything wrong. Xiao Xinran''s current situation, silly than can see that she is very busy.


    "Nothing!" Xiao Xinran shook his head lightly.


    Lin Chengfei reaches out his hand to dry the tears on her face. Xiao Xinran frowns slightly, but he doesn''t refuse. Then Lin Chengfei takes her to a seat and says, "give it to me. You can have a rest here."


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei ignored them directly, the three fat men showed their hospitality to Xiao Xinran. They were furious. They stepped forward, raised their hands and hit Lin Chengfei in the face: "Damn, the person I want to teach you, do you want to help? Do you agree with me? "


    However, his slap did not fall on Lin Chengfei''s face. Instead, he was caught by Lin Chengfei.


    "I need your consent to do things? What are you? " Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    The fat man pulled out his palm and found that his hand seemed to be clamped by a pair of pliers. No matter how hard he tried, his hand was still.


    "Lying trough, you let me go!" The fat man couldn''t help swearing.


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei smiles and releases his palm. Before the fat man is happy, he feels a pain on his face.


    Lin Chengfei released his hand and slapped him in the face.


    That "pa" of a palm and fat face contact sound, loud and clear, the onlookers listen even pain, can''t help but take a cold breath.


    "How does it feel to be beaten in the face?" Lin Chengfei asked without expression.


    The fat man tightly covers his face and is forced by the beating. He still doesn''t understand how Lin Chengfei''s hand fell on his face.


    Pop


    Without warning, Lin Chengfei''s hand slapped him in the face.


    This time, he raised his hand high and sank. He beat the fat man around a few times. Finally, he sat on the ground with a puff.


    The fat man vomited a mouthful of blood and a few teeth by the way.


    "Damn, I dare to beat Lao Tzu, leopard, dog, give it to me and kill this son of a bitch." The fat man roared angrily.


    The remaining two men were already red eyed and rushed to Lin Chengfei with a big curse. Lin Chengfei repeatedly raised his feet and kicked them. With only two feet, the two men flew upside down. After they fell to the ground, they covered their stomachs and screamed. Looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, they were full of panic.Lin Chengfei went to the fat man again. Without hesitation, he put out his hand and slapped again: "beat a woman, I want you to beat a woman!"


    Pa pa pa


    Slapping sound constantly, blink of an eye, fat man''s fat face swollen into a pig''s head.


    "You Who the hell are you? " Fat man was hit prone, lying on the ground, trembling said.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t answer. He went directly to another person, raised his hand and bent over.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    I don''t know how many slaps I took. I beat this man until he got more air in and less air out. Then I turned and walked to the last one.


    It''s still raising your hands and bending down.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    A series of movements like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    The last one was swollen into a pig''s head.


    It didn''t take a minute for the three hoodlums to become homeless.


    "Isn''t that great?"


    "Although it''s hard But how can I feel so comfortable? "


    The onlookers pointed at Lin Chengfei and talked in a low voice.


    Xiao Feng''s eyes are not blinking.


    Lin Chengfei went back to the fat man, half squatted, and said faintly, "which hand hit the girl just now?"


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "I''ll chop your hand if you fight with either hand. If you fight with both hands, you''ll be a waste without hands in the future."


    "No, no!" The fat man cried out in horror and moved backward: "I I work for boss Wang. That girl is also the one boss Wang wants to deal with. If you dare to do this to me, he will not let you go! "


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "boss Wang?"


    The fat man burst out laughing: "what? Are you scared? Kowtow and apologize to me. Maybe I can forgive you. Otherwise, I''ll wait for boss Wang to destroy your family! "


    "I''ll kill your paralysis!" Lin Chengfei scolded, then hit and kicked the fat man: "do you dare to threaten me even if you have this virtue? Can you grow your brain? "


    After venting, Lin Chengfei returns to Xiao Xinran, stares at Xiao Xinran for a while, then takes her hand and walks out of the crowd: "as far as I know, you should not be short of money. Why are you here?"

 Chapter 74

    Xiao lowered his head and shook it gently, but he didn''t speak.


    Lin Chengfei grabs her wrist and leads her out of the crowd. Xiao struggles for a moment and says in a soft voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Who is boss Wang?" Lin Chengfei stops, frowns and asks.


    From the fat man''s words, we can know that there is a guy named Wang who has been aiming at Xiao Xinran.


    Xiao Xinran once cared about Lin Chengfei. How could he ignore her when he saw that she was in trouble?


    "Thank you, but now I''m going home." Xiao Xinran said softly, then broke away from Lin Chengfei''s hand and turned to leave.


    At the moment when she turned around, her shoulder twitched slightly. She choked and wanted to shed tears, but she didn''t want to be seen by Lin Chengfei.


    "If you don''t solve this problem, you will continue to be bullied by boss Wang in the future!" Lin Chengfei said: "believe me, I can help you, and I really want to help you."


    Xiao Xinran kept on walking.


    "Do you want to live in this environment all the time?" Lin Chengfei quickly catch up: "I don''t know what happened to you, but I know, I don''t want to see you like this."


    He walked up to Xiao Xinran, put his hands on her shoulders, and looked at her crystal plate, but now he had tears in his eyes: "give me a chance to help you, OK?"


    Xiao Xinran was silent for a long time, then slowly reached out his hand, wiped it on his face and said, "let''s find a place to sit down."


    Now, most of the stores in this area have been closed, and most of the night markets are busy stalls, which are obviously not suitable for talking about things.


    It''s a long way to find a 24-hour business place. After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei can only take her home.


    Looking at the luxurious villa in front of him, Xiao''s eyes widened in surprise. Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "I can''t afford this villa. It''s a gift from my friend."


    "Friends?" Xiao Xinran was even more surprised. What kind of friend would give a villa worth tens of millions directly?


    She thought she knew Lin Chengfei very well, but now she found out how ignorant and ridiculous those understandings she thought were.


    Sitting down in the living room, Lin Chengfei sits next to Xiao Xinran, frowning and looking at the red palmprint on her face. Xiao Xinran is embarrassed by his burning and undisguised eyes. He lowers his head and rubs the corner of his clothes with his hands.


    In the middle of the night, a single man and a few women live in the same room.


    The man still looks at her with such naked eyes


    Xiao Xinran thinks that his choice to go home with Lin Chengfei is a mistake, which is easy to be misunderstood.


    Isn''t he trying to do something to himself?


    Thinking about this, Xiao Xinran''s heart became more sensitive. He was nervous, nervous and uneasy. His little face turned red and his teeth bit his lips gently.


    Suddenly, Lin Chengfei reaches out his hand and puts it on Xiao Xinran''s face.


    Xiao Xinran''s whole body trembled for a moment, his head quickly leaned back, his body was stiff, his voice trembled and asked, "you What are you doing? "


    I thought that Lin Chengfei would be anxious, but after seeing Lin Chengfei''s eyes, Xiao Xinran didn''t think so.


    Very gentle, but also with a touch of pity.


    Is he in love with himself?


    "Does it hurt?" Lin Chengfei asked softly.


    "It hurt a little at first, but now it''s gone." Xiao Xinran shook his head.


    "I''ll take a look for you!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I have a good massage. I promise you will recover in a few minutes."


    "Massage?" Xiao Xinran some uneasy said.


    In her impression, massage is a very impure word. What if Lin Chengfei presses it to her private place?


    She also knows that her body, for men, has a fatal allure. If she just lies down or lies down, she doesn''t dare to guess whether Lin Chengfei will become a beast immediately.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t answer her. He put his hand on her face and stroked her slowly.


    It''s a massage, too?


    Xiao Xinran''s heart was filled with this question, and she felt an extremely cool feeling. It was very comfortable from her face, and she couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    After a while, it seemed like a few minutes, it seemed like a few seconds, Xiao Xinran was completely immersed in the cool feeling, and could not feel the passage of time.


    After waiting for Lin Chengfei to take his hand away, she felt disappointed.


    "It''s all right." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "can you tell me what happened to you? I don''t know about your family background, but judging from your previous clothes, it doesn''t seem that you are short of money and need to work in a place full of fish and dragons. "


    "It''s true that my family was not very rich before, but I didn''t have to be so embarrassed for money." Xiao Xinran said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s going on?""Remember that day before Chen''s class, I told you that I would do something for your girlfriend?" Xiao Xinran asked.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "remember, I thought you were joking at that time."


    At that time, he and Xiao Xinran didn''t have much in common, and they never thought that she was an open-minded person who wanted to pay for her own house and car.


    So, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Xiao Xinran seriously said: "I''m not joking, I''m serious."


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "why?"


    "Because I need money." "If you think I''m up to your standard, just cash the house and car," Xiao said


    "Why?" Cheng Fei asked again.


    If you need money, you''re going to sell me?


    If Xiao Xinran really had this idea, her price would never be as simple as a car and a suite. People who can afford and are willing to pay higher and better prices are everywhere.


    Don''t underestimate the attraction of a girl like Xiao Xinran to those rich people. Some of them are lustful, even if they spend a lot of money on her, they won''t blink.


    "Because I need money!" Xiao Xinran laughed and said, "of course, because of me I''ve always liked you


    "Like me?" Lin Chengfei was shocked.


    Xiao Xinran nodded: "that''s right."


    With money, you can not only solve the current crisis, but also become his girlfriend, killing two birds with one stone.


    Lin didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    After a long silence, he slowly asked, "do you really mind if I''m your boyfriend?"


    "Yes." Xiao Xinran nodded firmly. At this point, she didn''t want to hide anything from Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei held Xiao Xinran in his arms and sighed: "I didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei would be favored by the goddess Xiao."

 Chapter 75

    Xiao Xinran laughed and shed tears again.


    Lin Chengfei''s words mean what he says. He immediately turns five million yuan to Xiao Xinran. Xiao Xinran has no affectation and says gratefully, "thank you. I will give it back to you in the future."


    "How much more?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "you don''t plan to spend your whole life with me?"


    "If I could, of course I would!" Xiao Xinran said: "however, since you and I have accepted the relationship between us, I don''t want to mix other things in this relationship. This will make me feel that I am with you for your money, or to repay you. It will also make me feel that you are giving me up and pitying me!"


    "You think too much." Lin Chengfei sighs helplessly.


    This is a woman with high self-esteem But it doesn''t matter. She''s her own woman now.


    Xiao Xinran laughed: "I have to have a clear conscience to stand upright in front of you. Otherwise, I will be crushed by you all my life."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I won''t press your head..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Xinran had a blank face.


    "Even if it''s to be pressed!" Lin Chengfei said solemnly: "it must be under your body."


    Xiao Xinran''s clean and flawless face was hot blooded and red, like the most gorgeous rosy clouds in the sky: "hooligan!"


    Lin Chengfei laughed, and then said, "what happened at home?"


    Xiao Xinran''s look darkened again. He lowered his head and was silent for a moment: "my father is ill."


    "Well?"


    "Leukemia!" Xiao lowered his head and said in a low voice: "it''s been a long time. Recently, in order to maintain his life, he has spent almost all of his family''s savings. The hospital has been helping to find the right bone marrow, but there has been no result. Last month, there was a man, boss Wang, who said that he had bone marrow resources matching my father, as long as As long as I follow him, he will take out this resource. "


    "Of course, I didn''t promise him, and then, he sent people all the time to trouble me on various occasions." With tears in his eyes, Xiao Xinran choked and said: "just a few days ago, he even took people directly to the hospital. In front of everyone, he punched and kicked his father who was lying on the hospital bed, and even went directly to my home and smashed everything that I could smash."


    "So lawless?" Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "what''s the identity of boss Wang? Did you know him before? "


    Xiao Xinran shook his head and said, "I never knew him before, but a few days ago, my mother told me that he was always my mother''s pursuer when he was young, but later my mother chose my father, and he always harbored a grudge..."


    "What a hater Lin Chengfei sneered: "if you don''t get your mother, you''re going to get you? The world is so big that all kinds of wonderful flowers come out. "


    "Where is aunt now?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "In the hospital, with my dad." Xiao Xinran said softly.


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei stood up and said, "you''ll have a rest here tonight. Tomorrow, we''ll go to see uncle."


    Xiao Xinran also quickly stood up: "I I''ll go back to Go back to the hospital. "


    "It''s so late. Even if you go to the hospital, you will only disturb your uncle and aunt. It''s better to go tomorrow."


    "I..." Xiao''s forehead was sweating, and he held the skirt in his hands: "I really..."


    "Are you worried about what I''m doing to you?" Lin Chengfei said with a teasing smile.


    "No..."


    "Don''t worry, I have something to do tonight. If you''re not here, just watch our home."


    With these words, he gently hugged Xiao Xinran and gave her a kiss on her forehead: "sleep well, I''ll be back tomorrow morning."


    Finish saying words, turn round to walk, really didn''t cheat Xiao Xin Ran in here, then take the opportunity to roll the meaning of bed sheet.


    However, when he came to the door, he suddenly fixed his figure, turned his head, and said awkwardly, "yes, what''s boss Wang''s specific name and what does he do?"


    "What are you going to do?" said Xiao Xinran


    "Nothing. I just want to talk to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Xinran didn''t believe his nonsense.


    "Are you still worried that I will go to his trouble alone?" Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "from your introduction in a few words, you can tell that guy is a powerful and lawless person, I have such brain damage?"


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao Xinran is still worried.


    "Just ask." Lin Chengfei said.


    Xiao Xinran tangled in his heart for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "his name is Wang Yulin, the boss of hi Fantian bar."


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei snapped his fingers: "no problem. You can rest at ease. I''ll go first."


    Out of the villa, open their own Maybach, Lin Chengfei sitting in the car sneer.Wang Yulin!


    Hi, Fantian bar!


    I''d like to see what kind of big man you are, who can force the Xiao Xinran family to such an extent.


    Although it was late at night, it was the busiest time of the day.


    Hi Fantian is located in Fanxing street, the most famous entertainment street in southern Jiangsu, with bath center, KTV, bar, nightclub, all kinds of things.


    So, when night came, Fanxing street was very busy.


    People come and go, men and women hook up.


    They are all beautiful girls, wearing short skirts and revealing their thighs. They all stand with their chests. They want to bury men''s faces in them.


    Here, many people have no scruples to release their desire that they usually repress in their hearts. They can dress up more coquettishly if they can. The ultimate goal is to hook up a satisfied man or woman and have a satisfying one night stand.


    Lin Cheng flies to the sky. After walking in, he finds a corner to sit down.


    A waiter came in and said, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "A glass of water!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    After the waiter collected the money and left, he soon came back with a glass of water.


    Lin Chengfei took a sip of the water cup in his hand, and then asked, "excuse me, is your boss Wang?"


    The waiter stayed for a while, but he nodded quickly and said, "that''s right! What can I do for you


    "It''s something." Lin Chengfei said, "can you tell me where your boss is? Or, where can I find your boss? "


    The waiter''s expression suddenly became alert and said, "what do you want to do with our boss? I can ask our manager to tell you. If our boss wants to see you, you can find him

 Chapter 76

    "Get your manager!" Lin Chengfei said.


    The waiter completely lost his patience and said in a vicious voice: "there''s no need to find the manager. If you have anything to say, just talk to me directly."


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "you There''s a lot of power here? "


    The waiter said faintly, "it''s my elder brother who is watching the show here."


    Although the words are light, the expression and eyes are full of saying that Lao Tzu is very powerful. Don''t mess with me. If you mess with me, you will die.


    Those who watch the show are usually very powerful gangsters, to maintain the safety of these night shows and solve the contradictions of the guests It''s usually solved with fists.


    No wonder waiters can be so straightforward.


    "Then you get my big brother." Lin Chengfei said again.


    "Damn it The waiter was angry and said, "who is my elder brother? Hundreds of thousands of people every minute, is that what you want to see? And don''t pee to see what you do


    "How do you see my poverty?" Lin Chengfei didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he asked.


    Is the word "poor force" engraved on my face? Why else would everyone call me poor when they see me?


    Lin Chengfei is very depressed.


    "And don''t look at your haircut? And don''t look at what you''re wearing? " The waiter said, "if you can''t see it, I''ve been here for so many years."


    It turns out that''s the problem.


    Lin Chengfei thinks about it. He thinks it''s time to buy a better suit. Otherwise, he will be with Xiao Xinran in the future. It''s OK for others to laugh at him, but he can''t make Xiao Xinran lose face.


    "If you have something to say, if you are looking for trouble!" The waiter sneered and said with disdain, "we have to ask our boss if he will answer first."


    "So you won''t find your boss? And won''t find your boss? " 3


    the waiter sneered and didn''t bother to talk to Lin Chengfei. In his heart, he has defined Lin Chengfei as a fool.


    I''m kidding. Can anyone see his boss or boss?


    "drink your boiled water well, if you dare to make any trouble, I''ll break your leg." With that, he turned and left.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head, smiles and drinks another drink.


    Then he took out his cell phone and dialed out a number: "Hello, old man, I''m Lin Chengfei. Hi, the boss of Fantian bar. Do you know him?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Blue water river says with a smile: "somebody offended you?"


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei laughed: "I just want to ask him if he is your person. If he is my own person, I''m sorry to lay too heavy a hand!"


    Lanshuihe is a person who can live and become excellent. As soon as he hears Lin Chengfei''s words, he knows that he must do something to the boss.


    "Where are you now?" Question and answer of blue water river.


    "Hi, it''s amazing."


    "Wait, I''ll let someone pass right away!" Blue water river: "you can''t get along with Lin Xiaoyou, just don''t give me face of blue water river. Since he doesn''t give me face, of course I won''t give him face again."


    With that, lanshuihe hung up directly.


    After a while, lanshuihe pushed the door and walked in by himself. He looked around and saw Lin Chengfei. After seeing Lin Chengfei, he went directly to sit down opposite him.


    "Come on, boy, what do you want to do?" Blue water river said with a smile.


    "Smash it!" Lin Chengfei said, "won''t you make trouble for the old man?"


    Blue water river waved his hand, directly in the hands of the phone, said: "come in, smashed."


    Just now


    The clatter came.


    The door of the bar was smashed, and then a group of people poured in.


    There are 50 or 60 people. When they enter the door, they all roar: "smash the field, no one else will go away!"


    People who are crazily wriggling in the middle of the dance floor, or are drinking, chatting and picking up girls, run away without saying a word when they see this posture. The night scene is the most likely place to have an accident. Therefore, when something big happens, they must leave the scene at the first time to avoid causing trouble.


    I don''t know much about Kung Fu. Just now, the hot bar became empty. There was no yelling of men and women. Only the deafening music continued.


    At this time, the audience rushed out in a hurry, with a total of more than ten.


    A man with a gold chain and a face full of flesh and looks a bit fierce rushed out. Looking at the number 50 or 60, his face changed immediately.


    He quickly roared: "brothers, brothers, have something to say, I''m Du Chun in Fanxing street, I don''t know where I offended you?"


    "Du Chun, right?" Blue River under a small head sneer: "today we only smash shop, don''t want to hit people, if you honestly stand on one side, I can as didn''t see you.""Where are you from?"


    "What? Want to go backstage The little leader said: "I tell you plainly that we are the people of blue Lord. You should have the courage to take revenge at any time."


    Blue water river listen to this sentence clearly, can''t help but scold: "this son of a bitch, isn''t this pull hatred for me?"


    Du Chun''s face became more ugly when he heard the words "blue Lord", and his face became iron blue.


    The gap between him and the blue water river is like the difference between an ant and an elephant.


    "You''re not kidding, are you?" Du Chun can''t set up a channel: "how can LAN ye have trouble with our little bar?"


    "There''s so much bullshit." The little leader was impatient: "either go away immediately and let us smash the shop, or we''ll beat you down and smash the shop. You can choose for yourself!"


    Du Chun saw so many people on the other side, but he couldn''t stop them. He was beaten for nothing and took his people to one side.


    The little leader waved his hand: "brothers, smash it!"


    More than 50 people rushed up together and scattered in various places. The bar was smashed, the chair was smashed, the chandelier was smashed, and all kinds of wine were smashed.


    After smashing the first floor, these people ran directly to the second floor.


    In a hurry, Du Chun took out his mobile phone to call his boss. With a trembling voice about to cry, he said, "brother Wang, come here quickly. The scene is smashed. You can''t stop it Did you offend Lord LAN? Hurry to apologize. That''s not the person we can provoke. "


    Wang Yulin on the other side of the phone was stunned: "Mr. LAN? Which blue Lord


    "Crouching trough, how can you be confused at this time?" Du Chun said angrily: "in the whole south of Jiangsu, except for the old man, who deserves to be called blue Lord?"


    "I didn''t offend him!" Wang Yulin wrongly said: "I''ll be right there, you Try to stop them. "

 Chapter 77

    Du Chungang hung up and heard a weak voice next to him: "brother chun, I feel that this matter has something to do with that guy there."


    "What?" Du Chun turned his head and saw a waiter hiding in the crowd. He raised his arm, stretched out his index finger and pointed to a corner.


    This waiter is the one who just scolded Lin Chengfei.


    Du chunshun looked in the direction of his hand, but saw that in the corner, the tables and chairs were basically smashed over, because there was a table, two people, still talking and drinking water.


    After such a big accident, ordinary guests only hate their slow escape, but these two people still seem to have nothing happened?


    "Just now, the young man said he wanted to see our boss. I thought his request was unreasonable, so I refused." The waiter said in a low voice: "it''s only 20 minutes after that. The person who smashed the shop is coming. I think the culprit must be the young boy."


    Du Chun was so angry that he went up and slapped the waiter by the neck: "Damn, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I I don''t think he wears very well. He doesn''t look like a rich and powerful man, so I don''t care about him. "


    "Did you say anything insulting?"


    "No No! " The waiter said with a twinkling look.


    Du Chun immediately slapped again.


    "Is there any?"


    "I I scolded I scolded him


    "Lying in the trough NIMA!" Du Chun kicked him to the ground, then turned his head and kept silent, but the gloomy manager asked, "Lao Wu, what shall we do?"


    The manager is a man in his forties. He looks mature and steady. He said: "what else can I do? Pull this brain damage, and I apologize


    As a result, more than a dozen people almost trotted all the way to Lin Chengfei and lanshuihe.


    They dare not delay their time. It is estimated that the whole bar will lose hundreds of thousands of dollars. It won''t take much time. It will turn into crying.


    The manager and Du Chun took the lead, bowing to Lin Chengfei and LAN ShuiHe. The manager took the lead in laughing and said, "I''m the manager of this small bar. I don''t know where we bumped into two distinguished guests. I''m here. I''m not paying them..."


    Du Chun also directly pulled the waiter to the front and said with a smile: "you two, is it because the boy''s mouth is too short? I''ll let him take his mouth now. When you are satisfied, you can let him stop. What do you think?"


    With that, Du Chun kicked the waiter to the ground again: "give me my face!"


    The waiter didn''t dare to say a word of refutation. He raised his hand and slapped on his face. He was really willing to use his strength. He was vague at all. When he slapped two or three times, his whole face was full of slaps.


    The blue water river smiles and doesn''t speak, and doesn''t even look at these people at all.


    Lin Chengfei drank water and said, "you don''t have to do this. In fact, you didn''t offend me."


    "Then why..." Manager some tangled said: "can you let the brothers stop first?"


    "Since we want to smash the shop, of course we need to smash it more simply!"


    The manager was almost made to cry by Lin Chengfei''s inexplicable words: "didn''t you say we didn''t offend you? Why do you want to smash it? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I just think your bar is a bit dirty. I want you to redecorate it, so I decided to demolish it first..."


    Then he looked at the manager in surprise: "what? Do you have a problem? "


    The manager looks at Du Chun with a bitter face. The young man in front of him is obviously unreasonable. With this unreasonable man, he really has no reason to talk about.


    Du Chun can only harden his head and say: "this gentleman, no matter what we do, we have to say a word of reason, don''t we? If we offend you, we can smash the shop as much as we want. Even if we smash my head into a pool of mud, I have no choice, but You don''t have a reason. I and we all work for people. It''s hard to explain to the boss. "


    "Why am I unreasonable?" Lin Chengfei seriously said: "I said, anyway, you want to redecorate, so help you demolish the shop, you don''t thank me just, still with such a grumbling tone and I talk is how to return a responsibility?"


    "I We didn''t want to redecorate it! " Du Chun said.


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "no, you must think so."


    Pa pa pa


    The waiter is still in the persistent slap and slap of his face.


    Du Chun wanted to argue with Lin Chengfei again. The manager pulled down his sleeve and said with a bright smile: "yes, our boss did say that he didn''t like the decoration style here. He was ready to start construction these days. But before he could start, this gentleman helped us dismantle it. Thank you very much."Lin Chengfei pointed to the manager and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, you must redecorate it!"


    The manager handed his business card to him with a smile: "I don''t know what to call this gentleman?"


    Why didn''t you look at the business card


    "Are you looking for our boss?"


    "Yes, I said it when I first entered the bar, but no one paid attention to me."


    "Our boss is on his way. Just a moment."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "let''s wait for a while?"


    Lin Chengfei said this to the blue water river.


    Blue water river said with a smile: "anyway, I have a lot of time, as long as you have a good time."


    Lin Chengfei embarrassed to say: "it''s really trouble you."


    "You are so polite to me, you still don''t treat me as your own man!" LAN ShuiHe points at Lin Chengfei and laughs.


    A group of people with high spirits looked at the old and young talking and laughing, listening to the crackling sound coming from the second floor, and sighed in their hearts.


    This NIMA''s move can''t provoke others, so he can only watch others do whatever they want in his own territory.


    If these two people didn''t recruit 50 or 60 thugs, if they didn''t carry the name of blue Lord, how could they be so polite? Go straight up for a while, and then you''ll be convinced.


    When Wang Yulin rushed to the bar in a hurry, he made a mess of what had been demolished. There was absolutely no complete thing left.


    No. 50 people stood quietly on the first floor, no one smoked, no one joked, no one slapped, one by one, looking very sad.

 Chapter 78

    Wang Yulin came here in a rage. After seeing that his store had become a garbage dump, he gritted his teeth in anger.


    However, after seeing these people, his heart showed a click!


    It''s not the right person to come!


    When I saw that all my people were standing in a corner, surrounded by two people at a table, I was about to move towards that side. Just then, the manager turned his head and looked at him.


    He stopped immediately and waved to the manager. The manager knew what he was doing and ran to this side.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yulin asked in a low voice.


    The manager said bitterly: "I don''t know, these people will smash when they come..."


    "Nothing?"


    "I don''t like our decoration. Let''s redecorate it."


    Wang Yu was full of black lines when he was in Linton. He didn''t know what to say.


    This reason is too perfunctory, isn''t it?


    Knowing the situation, he didn''t say anything any more and walked quickly to Lin Chengfei.


    Today, this matter has to be solved. It can''t be because they say that the people of lanshuihe are the people of lanshuihe. If they just swallow this tone, what face does Wang Yulin have to continue to hang around in southern Jiangsu?


    he angrily comes to Lin Chengfei and says, "my friend, you smashed my shop for no reason. Are you too arrogant?"


    "Yes! It''s a little arrogant. " Lin Chengfei nodded and agreed: "but what can you do with me?"


    "You After a while, Wang Yu blushed and said, "now it''s a legal society. My bar has a business license and is protected by law. If you smash it for no reason, I have the right to sue you."


    "Then you call the police!" Lin Chengfei doesn''t care.


    The trough!


    Wang Yulin is full of anger.


    What''s going on with NIMA? The one who came to smash the scene even encouraged him to call the police?


    Is he really so bold?


    Wang Yulin said in a deep voice: "I don''t know where I offended you? Even if you want to have a feud, you have to have a good reason, right


    In the face of Wang Yulin, Lin Chengfei didn''t know that anyone knew that it was the reason for fooling a fool to prevaricate. He said with a smile: "Xiao Xinran, do you know him?"


    Wang Yu Lin''s face a coagulate, solemnly ask a way: "you are her who?"


    "Boyfriends." Lin Chengfei light said: "you bully my girlfriend, I bully you, very natural right?"? It''s not too much, right? "


    Wang Yulin is thrilled. The reason why he dares to bully the Xiao family so blatantly is that he believes that since Xiao Zhenguo fell ill, the Xiao family has become a soft footed shrimp that everyone can pinch twice.


    Xiao Xinran is almost in his hands. He can play whatever he wants?


    However, how can such a strong boyfriend suddenly emerge?


    Isn''t it true that she was as clean as a yellow flower girl at school, and didn''t even pull a man''s hand? How could she have a boyfriend?


    "Nothing to say?" Lin Chengfei stood up and slapped Wang Yulin in the face: "you can be a man if you catch a girl and bully her forever?"


    Wang Yulin was blinded by the slap. He covered his face and looked at Lin Chengfei stupidly: "you You... "


    "What about me? I shouldn''t have hit you? Or do you think you shouldn''t be beaten? "


    Wang Yulin finally broke out. He hissed and yelled: "call the police, Du Chun, call the police immediately!"


    "Are you sure you want to call the police?" Blue water river not light not heavy said a word.


    Wang Yulin just fixed his eyes on the blue water river.


    All along, he thought that Lin Chengfei was the leader of the play, and he didn''t pay much attention to the blue water river.


    Wang Yulin is not familiar with lanshuihe. At his level, lanshuihe will not look at him more. Therefore, he has never seen lanshuihe.


    I haven''t seen a real person, but he has seen a picture.


    When lanshuihe won the title of excellent entrepreneur in southern Jiangsu, he saw it in the newspaper. The photo is not very clear, but Wang Yulin still wrote down the appearance of lanshuihe.


    The name "blue water river" can be said to be the idol of almost all Vagabonds.


    Now he looked at the old man who was sitting in front of him, and the more he looked, the more familiar he felt.


    "Blue Mr. blue Wang Yulin was excited: "you Are you Mr. blue


    Blue water river finally showed a smile, nodded to Wang Yulin: "did not expect boss Wang also know me."


    "When Of course. " "You are the only idol in my life," he said


    "Don''t be so excited." Blue water river waved his hand, seriously said: "after you can take me as your enemy, your shop, I smashed it!"


    "Ah?"Wang Yulin then remembered that the blue water river came with the arrogant boy.


    Let''s get in trouble with him.


    "Mr. blue, who are you?" Wang Yulin''s face was pale and trembling.


    Lin Chengfei pointed at the blue water river: "this is my brother!"


    Wang Yulin squatted on the ground and cried out: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to bully Miss Xiao any more. I I''ll go and apologize to her, kowtow to her, and you''ll forgive me! "


    So hopeless?


    It''s not so bad. I''m going to piss.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "do you really have a suitable bone marrow source?"


    "No No! " Wang Yulin shook his head and said in a low voice: "I I lied to them. "


    "Waste!" Lin Chengfei said, "do you know what to do in the future?"


    "Yes, I understand!" Wang Yulin said firmly.


    "If I let the Xiao family see you again in the future!" Lin Chengfei''s tone is very light, but he has a firm taste: "you will spend the next half of your life in the hospital bed, I didn''t scare you, believe me!"


    "Yes, yes!" Wang Yulin nodded and said, "I know, I know..."


    Lin Chengfei said to the blue river: "let''s go, old man?"


    "Good!" Blue water river nods.


    They stood up and went straight to the door.


    Wang Yulin and his party were all relieved. Although the shop was smashed, their lives were saved. They really made a lot of money.


    However, before they could relax completely, LAN ShuiHe, who had already come to the door, told his subordinates, "let boss Wang lie on the hospital bed for two months..."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Wang Yulin, who had just stood up, sat on the low seat again. Looking at the group of people rushing towards him, he closed his eyes in despair.


    The blue water river is too strong for him to resist.

 Chapter 79

    Lin Chengfei didn''t go home. After parting with lanshuihe, he found a hotel nearby.


    If he climbs the window to go home in the middle of the night, he is afraid to scare Xiao Xinran up.


    The next morning, Lin Chengfei bought some breakfast outside. When he returned to the villa, Xiao Xinran had finished washing.


    In the early morning, she was even more charming. Lin Chengfei''s heart kept beating.


    "Where did you go last night?"


    At breakfast, Xiao Xinran finally asked this question.


    Lin Chengfei mysterious smile, light said: "and Wang Yulin to talk about, I and his heart out lung, he also promised me, after no trouble for you."


    Xiao Xinran surprised to cover small mouth: "really?"


    "Why should I lie to you?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Xiao Xinran looked at Lin Chengfei stupidly and didn''t speak, but without much meeting, tears fell down, more and more, more and more turbulent.


    Lin Chengfei put down his chopsticks, went to her side, gently put his hand on her shoulder, the other hand to help her wipe tears, softly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    He choked and said, "thank you Thank you


    He didn''t know why Wang Yulin would agree not to trouble her any more, but she knew that it was definitely not because Lin Chengfei had a heart to heart talk with him, that he realized his mistake and changed his mind.


    How much has Lin Chengfei done for himself?


    Xiao Xinran was so moved that he wanted to agree with each other.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "don''t think so much. After dinner, let''s go to the hospital to see my uncle and aunt."


    Xiao Xinran was silent for a while, suddenly raised his head, looked up at Lin Chengfei''s chin, and said in a low voice: "that, Lin Chengfei, did you ask Wang Yulin about bone marrow?"


    "Yes, he said it was a complete lie!" Lin Chengfei sighed and said.


    "What?" Xiao Xinran''s face was pale, as if he had lost all hope in an instant, and his eyes were gray.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "it''s OK. I''ll accompany you to have a look. I also know some medical skills. Maybe I can cure my uncle?"


    Leukemia?


    How do you treat it?


    Xiao Xinran only thought that he was comforting himself. He barely laughed, but he had no interest in eating.


    The hospital is full of people all the time, especially in the Central Hospital of Southern Jiangsu. It can be said that it is the best one in southern Jiangsu. There is no shortage of patients here. On the contrary, patients on both sides often make a lot of noise because of insufficient beds.


    The Department of Hematology is on the fifth floor. Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran take the elevator. Just as they enter the corridor, they hear a voice full of sarcasm: "isn''t this Xiao beauty? Why did you bring a man here today? Don''t you worry about Dr. Li seeing that you have been conquered by men for a long time and driving the old guy out of the ward? "


    Xiao Xinran frowned, obviously familiar with the voice.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at the source of the sound, but saw a woman in a short skirt, with two long legs exposed, and a magnificent chest. She was a woman with a strange face, holding her hands on her shoulders and walking towards this side.


    face is as like as two peas, but the chin is just like the awl.


    There is no way to compare with Xiao Xinran, a pure natural and pollution-free green beauty.


    "Wang Suyan, what are you talking about?" Xiao Xinran was in a bad mood, and of course he didn''t speak very well.


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Wang Suyan chuckled, still laughing: "if you hadn''t seduced Dr. Li, he would have let you live in the only ward? My mother and I lived in the corridor for two days and two nights. Why? Isn''t it just your shameless coquettishness? "


    Wang Suyan''s mother and Xiao Xinran''s father were admitted to the ward on the same day, only because there was only one bed in the ward because of the shortage of beds. At that time, Wang Suyan was full of confidence, went to the attending doctor, and asked the attending doctor to leave the beds to her mother.


    But who knows, Doctor Li''s promise is very happy, but as soon as he turns around, he arranges the Xiao family to the ward.


    For Wang Suyan, who is confident that her beauty and beauty are better than others, and who is also confident that she has fatal attraction to men, this incident is an unforgettable shame in her life.


    However, instead of hating Dr. Li, she resents the people of the Xiao family. Therefore, every time she sees Xiao Xinran, she either sneers or scolds others. Anyway, Xiao Xinran can''t say anything about her.


    "It''s because you are so shameless that Dr. Li didn''t assign the ward to you?" Xiao Xin Ran said with a strong voice.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Xiao Xinran in surprise. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xinran will quarrel with others?


    In his impression, this has always been a gentle and amiable, gentle and quiet girl.


    Wang Suyan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, but Xiao Xinran''s unintentional words directly told the original truth.She did seduce Dr. Li, not only because of the bed, but also because Dr. Li is young, handsome and attending doctor. If she seduces him and gets a good man, he will not be able to serve his mother wholeheartedly in the future?


    Unexpectedly, Dr. Li did not fake words. He did not fake words to her. Instead, he took care of Xiao Xinran''s family.


    This also makes Wang Suyan crazy with jealousy in her heart. Dr. Li obviously has an idea about Xiao Xinran''s coquettish fox. Damn, is she really better than me?


    This is the real reason why Wang Suyan always runs on Xiao Xinran.


    "Who is shameless? I''ve never seen such a shameless woman like you in my life Wang Suyan shrieked.


    "What''s more, it''s not enough to hook up with Dr. Li. Where can I find a little white face now? Are you not afraid to let Dr. Li see it? oh Or do you three have already discussed that you are going to play the game of Double Dragons and Phoenix today? "


    With that, Wang Suyan laughed, as if what she said was true.


    There were a lot of people in the hospital, and Wang Suyan''s voice was too loud. Soon, many people gathered here, including nurses, patients and their families.


    These people don''t know the truth of the matter. Seeing Wang Suyan''s assertiveness, they really regard Xiao Xinran as a kind of dissolute woman and point to her to whisper.


    But she didn''t know where to turn her eyes and how to turn her heart.


    "What? Nothing to say? Can''t you refute it? Because I''m telling the truth, you''re the kind of shameless bitch! " Wang Suyan said triumphantly.

 Chapter 80

    "Wang Suyan, don''t go too far!" Xiao Xinran said in a loud voice, "what''s my revenge on you? Are you happy that you do this to me every day? You''re a pervert, don''t you know? "


    If everyone thinks Xiao Xinran is a kind of impudent daughter, not only she, but also her parents have to bear different eyes in this hospital.


    They can''t stay in this hospital any longer.


    Wang Suyan smiles more happily. She points at Xiao Xinran and scolds: "yes, I am happy, I am abnormal. Can you manage it? Take care of yourself first. I have to bear the attack of two men today. I don''t know if you can bear it or not? "


    Open mouth, shut up, two men, this woman''s two mouths are very vicious.


    Lin Chengfei was very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Xinran is his girlfriend. Now Wang Suyan is accusing herself of wearing a green hat?


    At this time, Wang Suyan turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "Hey, boy, how about this guy who looks pure in bed? You can''t deal with it alone, can you? "


    "I''m very capable!" Lin Chengfei said seriously.


    "Is it?" Wang Suyan said with a smile, "so what?"


    "So, a lot of times, a woman can''t satisfy me at all." "Lin Chengfei said:" but, even if I suffocate again uncomfortable, will not go to a woman like you


    This is humiliating her charm again. What Wang Suyan can''t stand most is this.


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Suyan said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "You are dirty..." Lin Chengfei is still very serious.


    "Son of a bitch..."


    "You stink!" Lin Chengfei said: "armpit stink, foot stink, even your mouth stinks. Not to mention the indescribable place where you want to be teased when you meet a man. "


    "You stink. I''m so beautiful. I''m fragrant all over. Have you ever heard of a beauty like me?" Wang Suyan said angrily.


    "You are ugly!"


    "Don''t you have eyes? There are so many people here. Who dares to call me ugly? "


    "You used to be ugly, but now you are so confident because you have a knife on your face!" Lin Chengfei is still serious: "you''ve done 30 cuts on your face, your chest is covered with silica gel, and your legs have smoked fat, but even so You are still ugly


    "You What did you say? " Wang Suyan''s unbelievable roar.


    "I said..." Lin Chengfei pauses a little, then accentuates his tone and says, "you''re ugly!"


    I want to announce the final result.


    "You You talk nonsense Wang Suyan angry roar way, she is really fast by Lin Chengfei gas crazy.


    How does this person seem to know everything?


    Every word is a fact!


    Except for "you''re ugly.".


    Lin Chengfei said: "I am not nonsense, you know in your heart, if I am not wrong, do you always feel lumbocrural pain and weakness recently?"


    "You How do you know? " This next Wang Su Yan didn''t care to scold, on the contrary surprised voice asks a way.


    Lin Chengfei moved his finger and said, "in this month, you''ve had sex with 50 men. Ten of them were with three men. Ten days were with two men. The other three days you didn''t have a chance to find a man in this ward. The last seven days were because your aunt came and didn''t have a chance to go out to find a man. Am I right?"


    Wang Suyan''s expression changed from surprise to panic. Everyone could see that Lin Chengfei was wrong, but it was not much worse.


    But she didn''t dare to admit such a disgraceful thing in public and said, "you''re talking nonsense. You''re just throwing dirty water on my head for Xiao Xinran''s sake How do you know so well about me? Have you been following me for a month? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I''m still saying that. Do you know if it''s nonsense! However, as a conscientious doctor, I still want to advise you that you''d better have a check-up now. You''d better have a sore back and legs and a weak body. It''s not because you''re overindulgent, but because you''re sick and sexually transmitted diseases! "


    "This is slander. I can take it for granted that I will go to court to sue you for this sentence."


    "Please, it''s your freedom, but I still hope you can get treatment as soon as possible. Although your disease is not fatal, it will also bring you great inconvenience. Skin erosion starts from the lower genitals, and finally spreads to your legs. If you reach the latest stage, your legs will be wasted directly, and you will never want to stand up again in your life."


    "You Go away, go away, talk nonsense again, I''m polite to you! " Wang Suyan''s face turned white and yelled.


    She was frightened by Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei continued: "don''t you believe it? Do you have some red spots on your thighs? "


    Wang Suyan lowered her head and looked down.


    Her skirt is so short that she doesn''t need to lift it up or lift it up to see the situation on her thighs.Sure enough, there are some faint red spots. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them at all.


    Many people with sharp eyes also saw it, and there was an uproar.


    "Is that true? Is this woman really that promiscuous


    "I''m so shameless, and I slander people!"


    "This woman is finished, sexually transmitted disease, I don''t know how many men have it. When those men find out, they have to rape her first and then kill her?"


    "Stay away from her. It''s said that this disease can be transmitted through the air. Let''s not have bad luck."


    Wow


    For a moment, there was no one around Wang Suyan, and everyone was far away from her. In her eyes, she was disgusted and despised.


    At this time, Wang Suyan firmly believed Lin Chengfei''s words. She yelled, covered her face and ran out of the ward building.


    It is estimated that after that, she has no face to appear here.


    The rest of the people look at Lin Chengfei''s eyes are also surprised and scared, some people can''t help asking: "that woman''s privacy, how do you know?"


    "I study Chinese medicine!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "a lot of people''s living habits and some diseases can be seen from their physical abnormalities."


    "Nonsense, there are so many traditional Chinese medicine. Why haven''t I seen them as magical as you?"


    "Oh..." Lin Chengfei light should be a: "may be they are not good at learning it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of us are choked and speechless. If we are not good at learning skills, don''t we say that you are a miracle doctor?


    Arrogance!


    There is no excitement to watch, and the crowd is gradually dispersed. However, even after leaving, many people are still talking about Lin Chengfei and his sharp words.

 Chapter 81

    Xiao Zhenhai''s ward is No.20. It''s in the corner of the fifth floor. The location is not very good. However, these days, Xiao''s family''s savings are still being spent. Now Xiao Xinran has discussed with his mother Feng Wenjing whether to sell the house.


    Because of the medical expenses, they can''t afford it any more.


    There are three beds in the ward, but because there are too many people, a bed is added in the middle, so there are four patients in this small room.


    Xiao Zhenhai''s bed is next to the window. He is lying on the bed with his eyes closed, breathing heavily and sometimes frowning. Obviously, even in his sleep, he doesn''t feel very well.


    Feng Wenjing sat quietly beside the hospital bed, staring at Xiao Zhenhai.


    These days, I think she is also exhausted, the pillar of a family suddenly collapsed, she is not only sad, but also confused and desperate about the future.


    Xiao Xinran is in front and Lin Chengfei is behind. They walk into the ward and come to Feng Wenjing.


    Xiao Xinran put his hands on Feng Wenjing''s shoulders and said with a smile, "Mom, I didn''t come here last night. You''ve been busy all day. Let''s have a rest first."


    Feng Wenjing turned her head and put her hand on Xiao Xinran''s. she forced a smile and said, "I''m not tired However, I''ve told you many times that you still have to have classes. Now you should focus on your studies. Your father is here with me. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t come here. "


    "It''s OK. It''s not high school now. The course is very loose..." Xiao Xinran is talking. Seeing Feng Wenjing''s eyes on Lin Chengfei, he can''t help pausing.


    "Who is this?" Feng Wenjing asked suspiciously.


    Since Xiao Zhenguo fell ill, this is Xinran''s first time to bring a friend or classmate here, and he is still a boy!


    "Hello, aunt." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m Lin Chengfei, my classmate. I heard that my uncle was ill, so I came here to have a look."


    "Oh, Xiao Lin!" Feng Wenjing looked around and said with embarrassment: "there is no seat in this hospital. There are fruits here. Naturally, cut an apple for Xiaolin..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand again and again: "aunt, don''t bother. Let me have a look at my uncle''s situation."


    "You..." Feng Wenjing said suspiciously.


    Xiao Xinran explained: "Lin Chengfei is a doctor. He is a very good doctor of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Xiao Xinran didn''t know whether he was fierce or not, but he couldn''t lose face in front of his mother, so he said it was very fierce.


    "Powerful traditional Chinese medicine?" Feng Wenjing murmured suspiciously, but he didn''t say anything. He stood up and said to Lin Chengfei, "Xiao Lin, please."


    "Nothing..."


    Lin Chengfei thousands, carefully looked at Xiao Zhenguo''s face, heart suddenly some doubts.


    Then he held out his hand again and locked his brow tightly for Xiao Zhenguo.


    "How''s it going?" Xiao ran asked nervously.


    "Uncle, what are the symptoms these days?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Fever, always out of breath, legs soft, and even sometimes can not stand directly, the face is also black frightening." "What''s wrong?" said Xiao


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head: "the symptoms are somewhat similar to leukemia, but I can be sure that my uncle must not have leukemia."


    "Ah?"


    This time, not only Xiao was stunned, but Feng Wenjing also looked at Lin Chengfei. Even the other three patients and their families in the ward also looked at Lin Chengfei.


    This guy is too talkative, isn''t he?


    This is the Central Hospital, one of the best hospitals in southern Jiangsu.


    The doctors here, after doing countless examinations for the patients, dare to tell their families for sure what disease they have.


    Under normal circumstances, there must be no deviation.


    However, now this guy, this young and excessive guy, just looked at it a few times and took the pulse, then directly denied the diagnosis made by the experts in the central hospital?


    Even if he has studied Chinese medicine, how much does he know at this age?


    "The symptoms are similar to leukemia, but I''m sure my uncle''s blood is OK." Lin Chengfei added.


    "Well What disease do you say my father has? "


    "Originally it was just a cold, but now, it should be pneumonia!" "However, it''s not a big problem. I really don''t know why you were diagnosed with leukemia," Lin said


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s voice fell, he heard that the door was pushed open again. A gentle looking doctor in a white coat came in with gold glasses. He came directly to Xiao Zhenhai''s hospital bed and said to Xiao Xinran, "Xinran, are you here? Today, my uncle''s illness has improved a little. It''s good for him if you come more and talk with him. "


    Xiao was cold and asked, "Dr. Li, have you found the bone marrow that matches my father?"


    "Well We''ve been looking for it, but it''s not going to be found for a while Doctor Li said, "but don''t worry. I believe uncle Ji has his own way. He will find it.""My father is lucky, but our family is running out of money." Xiao Xinran said coldly.


    In the past, Xiao Xinran had a great respect for Dr. Li. After all, he was always very warm-hearted to their family.


    However, after listening to Lin Chengfei''s words today, she can no longer have a good impression on this guy, and even has a strong aversion.


    She believes in Lin Chengfei, so she thinks that doctor Li has been deceiving her with a hypocritical face!


    Dr. Li said with a smile: "if it''s not working, I still have some money here. You can use it first. No matter what, the treatment will continue. We can''t leave my uncle behind."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but no more." Xiao Xinran didn''t say well.


    Feng Wenjing doesn''t believe Lin Chengfei so much. Seeing that Xiao Xinran''s attitude is wrong, she is deeply afraid of offending Dr. Li. She says in a hurry: "Dr. Li, I''m sorry, Xinran is in a bad mood these days. She may be a little aggressive. You can''t have the same opinion with her."


    Doctor Li shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''d like to discuss my uncle''s illness with you after work in the evening. By the way, I''ll transfer the money to you. Do you have time?"


    "I said, no need!" Xiao said in disgust: "besides, I don''t have time."


    "Yes, you are?" Doctor Li was a little confused. He didn''t understand why Xiao Xinran had such a bad attitude towards him?


    Lin Chengfei then asked with a smile: "Doctor Li, right? I want to ask, how do you treat your uncle for so many days? What drugs are used? What kind of disease is being treated? "

 Chapter 82

    Instead of answering Lin Chengfei''s words, Dr. Li gave him a sidelong look: "who are you? Why should I tell you these questions? "


    "I am the family member of the patient and have the right to know this!" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    Doctor Li laughed: "family members? As far as I know, the patient has only one daughter. What kind of family are you


    "What family members still need to tell you?"


    "I''m sorry, we won''t disclose the patient''s information casually. This is the minimum moral quality of a doctor."


    Xiao Xinran suddenly said, "he is my fiance. What he wants to know is also very curious to our family. Dr. Li, can you explain it to us?"


    Dr. Li''s face suddenly became very ugly. I don''t know whether it was because he heard that Lin Chengfei was her boyfriend or because Xiao Xinran forced him to ask for an explanation.


    "Yes, you have a boyfriend?" Doctor Li said in an astringent voice.


    Xiao Xinran light said: "this is my private matter, as if there is no obligation to report to you."


    Feng Wenjing looks at Lin Chengfei in surprise. She is very surprised.


    She knows Xiao Xinran''s temperament and looks weak, but she also has her own opinions. No matter what the situation is, if she has nothing to do with Lin Chengfei and Lin Chengfei says it''s her boyfriend, she will say no.


    She will not use this false relationship to deceive herself and others.


    Now that Lin Chengfei has said it, she has not refuted it, which proves that Lin Chengfei must be her boyfriend!


    Her lips moved, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to give her daughter and her boyfriend face in front of so many people.


    "Although I haven''t said it all the time, I thought you all know that I like you!" Doctor Li said in a deep voice: "I''ve been working hard for my uncle''s illness for so many days. Now you tell me that you have a boyfriend?"


    "As a doctor, it''s natural to serve patients, isn''t it? Yes? Does Dr. Li feel aggrieved? " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you are busy, can''t you have a boyfriend? What''s the point? "


    Dr. Li''s face was livid and he was about to leave the ward.


    "Dr. Li, stay here." Lin Chengfei cried, "you haven''t answered my question just now, have you?"


    "I don''t want to tell you." Li said without looking back.


    "You don''t want to, you don''t dare!" Lin Chengfei sneered: "a cold, diagnosed with leukemia, is now treated by you into pneumonia, you say, what is your intention?"


    Doctor Li suddenly turned around and yelled: "this is a hospital, not a place where you talk nonsense!"


    "Nonsense?" Lin Chengfei turned and asked Xiao Xinran: "Xinran, when my uncle was just in hospital, what were the symptoms?"


    "It''s just a little dizzy, a little soft, and a little low fever." Xiao Xinran said.


    "It''s just a bad cold at best!" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "but how do you make such a diagnosis of leukemia?"


    "There are more than 10000 white blood cells in the blood. What is leukemia?" Doctor Li said, "are you a doctor? If you''re not a doctor, don''t talk here. "


    "Sorry, I''m a doctor!" Lin Chengfei said: "Chen Heming of huayitang said that his medical skills are not as good as mine."


    "Ha ha ha..." Doctor Li pointed to Lin Chengfei and laughed exaggeratedly: "when bragging, can you use your brain a little bit? At your age, it''s too young to be an apprentice to Mr. Chen. He even said that he admitted that his medical skills are not as good as you. I laugh to death. "


    "Let''s not talk about my medical skills!" Lin Chengfei said: "people with a little medical knowledge all know that more than 10000 white blood cells can only be suspected leukemia, and can not be diagnosed. Even when a cold is serious, white blood cells may reach this number. Can you tell me, in addition to the blood routine, how do you make a diagnosis?"


    "Through all kinds of tests, of course!"


    "Is it really leukemia?"


    "We''re not sure yet, but we''re 60 percent sure."


    Feng Wenjing and Xiao Xinran all glared at him.


    From the moment they were hospitalized, Dr. Li assured them that Xiao Zhenguo was suffering from leukemia. Now, after being asked by Lin Chengfei a few words, is it 60% sure?


    It''s not a cure, it''s a cause.


    They can''t even be sure of their illness. Where have they spent hundreds of thousands of dollars in the past month?


    "Dr. Li, don''t you always say that my father''s disease is leukemia, and the drugs used for him these days are all imported from abroad, new drugs specially for treating leukemia?" Xiao heart ran red eyes, said angrily.


    Even Feng Wenjing couldn''t help saying, "Dr. Li, you have to explain this matter to us clearly, otherwise, we have to go to the court."


    "This..." Doctor Li was speechless. After a long time, he said, "we really use the most advanced drugs abroad. These drugs are used to prevent leukemia..."Xiao was angry and said, "shameless!"


    Up to now, everyone can see that Dr. Li has cheated the Xiao family. As a doctor, he has done such a thing to the patients, which almost killed their families. Even the other people in the ward can''t look down on him.


    "Dr. Li, how can you do that? I''ve never seen such a black hearted doctor as you


    "Did you lie to us that way? We need to see the examination results, go to other hospitals, let others see, what''s wrong with us in the end! "


    You and I blushed as Dr. Li said: "don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense. He''s a student in his twenties. He doesn''t know any medical knowledge..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "uncle, you''ve treated him in your hands. After lying in bed for a month, he didn''t cure any disease. Instead, he''s getting more and more serious. Do you know medical knowledge? In my opinion, you are either a black hearted doctor or you are not good at medicine. Did you come in through the back door? "


    "You..." Dr. Li has changed his mind.


    He really came in through the back door. He was able to get to the position of attending doctor because his family helped him a lot. Otherwise, he might not even be able to pass his internship.


    Now Lin Chengfei said that he could not help but be surprised and angry.


    "Leukemia is a difficult medical problem for any country in the world. Who can guarantee that the patient will be cured in how long? I''ve tried my best! "


    "I dare say that in a few minutes, my uncle will recover!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "You say you can cure it? Who can''t talk big? " Dr. Li said.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "why don''t you try now? However, no matter what, you should be responsible for the indiscriminate use of drugs and deliberately making patients spend more money! "

 Chapter 83

    "You don''t want to be bloody!" Dr. Li said in a loud voice: "every kind of medicine I use has been carefully considered to cure the patient. How can I use it indiscriminately?"


    Lin Chengfei turned to Xiao Xinran and said, "let''s call the police. His behavior can already bear criminal responsibility."


    "Good!" Without hesitation, Xiao Xinran took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    Dr. Li was so frightened that he tried to grab Xiao Xinran''s mobile phone: "no, don''t call the police!"


    If this matter is made public, not only the reputation of the hospital will be destroyed, but also he will have no future.


    Lin Chengfei kicked him to the ground: "scum!"


    "I didn''t do anything. I''m dedicated to treating patients. You can''t call the police. You can''t call the police!" Dr. Li yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Let me tell you, why do you go to so much trouble with the Xiao family?" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "from the first time you see Xinran, do you like her?"


    "Yes, so what?"


    "Because you like Xinran too much, but you can''t find a way to make Xinran like you quickly. Moreover, if you can''t even see her after your uncle leaves hospital, am I right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doctor Li was silent.


    "So, you know your uncle just has a cold, but you just try to give him the name of leukemia, so that he can stay in the hospital for a long time, and he can come to the hospital to meet you often, right?"


    "He is either a common cold or leukemia. I will never make fun of the patient''s body." Doctor Li said hard.


    "Just now you said that you are only 60% sure of the diagnosis!" Lin Chengfei sneered.


    "Sixty percent is enough to treat leukemia!" Said Dr. Li.


    "Who told you that? Do you have a long brain? Even if you are not sure of your illness, how dare you treat it like that? How to deal with the problem of ruling people out? Do you mean you don''t joke about the patient''s body? " Lin Chengfei said that he was more and more angry. He almost pointed to Doctor Li''s nose and scolded: "what is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dr. Li stopped talking again.


    The more he says and the more he makes mistakes, the more self contradictory his words are.


    "Although you come to the hospital a lot of times, you find that there is no way to make your relationship closer. So you think of another way! "


    At this point, Lin Chengfei turned to Feng Wenjing and said, "Auntie, do you remember when your expenses suddenly changed, several times more than before?"


    Feng Wenjing thought about it and said, "maybe A week after we were admitted to the hospital, before that, although our expenses were quite large, they were not too much to bear. Later, the daily minimum was 10000, even 20000 or 30000! "


    "That''s right!" Lin Chengfei sneered, then turned to see Doctor Li: "this is what you want to do. Keep increasing the burden of the Xiao family and their expenses. One day, they will not be able to afford the expensive medical expenses. At this time, you will come forward and lend money to Xinran. Although you may not take out the money, Xinran will naturally be grateful to you Runny, even if you take the opportunity to put forward some shameless request, she may agree, right? "


    "You That''s bullshit "I didn''t think so. I just wanted to help her," Dr. Li roared


    He looked at Xiao Xinran and said earnestly, "Xinran, I really didn''t do that. You have to believe me."


    How can Xiao Xinran believe him?


    Just now, he has proposed to lend money to himself and ask himself out alone. Does he have any good idea?


    "You''re disgusting!" Xiao Xinran said with disgust.


    This sentence seemed to stimulate Dr. Li. He stood up abruptly with a ferocious look: "you What are you talking about? "


    "I say you''re disgusting!" Xiao Xinran roared angrily.


    "I''m sick?" Doctor Li said angrily, "I don''t do it all for you?"


    To say this is to admit all Lin Chengfei''s conjectures.


    "For me, you can make fun of my father''s body?" Xiao Xinran sneered: "I''m sorry, your love is too deep and heavy, I can''t afford it."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "in the future, in prison, make a change!"


    Xiao Xinran had already called the police, but the speed of the police was still very fast. After about half an hour, two policemen came in, understood the situation in detail, and then asked other people in the ward.


    These people also hated Dr. Li, and no one spoke for him.


    Therefore, Dr. Li was taken away without any suspense, and whether there is anyone else involved in this matter needs to be carefully investigated.


    Dr. Li was not taken away for a long time, but Zhao Hongfu, the president of the hospital, rushed to the hospital. He didn''t know until now that something so big happened in the hospital. I have to say, this action is really damn slow.Zhao Hongfu is a sixty year old man. He is thin and has a kind face. He looks very kind.


    He first laughed at Lin Chengfei, and then said to Feng Wenjing, "Ms. Feng, is it not convenient for Fang to have a chat alone?"


    Feng Wenjing hesitated, nodded, and then said to Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran, "you two, come with me."


    They followed Zhao Hongfu out and went directly to his Dean''s office.


    Zhao Hongfu politely asked the three people to sit down and made a cup of tea for each of them. Then he said, "as the president of the hospital, I have an unshirkable responsibility. Here, I''d like to say sorry to you..."


    With that, Zhao Hongfu bowed deeply.


    There was no movement among the three, waiting for Zhao Hongfu''s next words.


    It''s definitely not a fuel-efficient light to be able to take the position of president. Is it just an apology to call them out alone?


    Of course, I should apologize, because how far has their hospital, Xiao family, a well-off family, fallen?


    Zhao Hongfu didn''t wait for their forgiveness all the time, and soon returned to his seat: "but, after all, as the president of the hospital, it''s my responsibility to maintain the reputation of the hospital. Even though I feel guilty, I still want to ask you, can you not publicize this matter?"


    "Don''t publicize it, and then let you pit more people?" Feng Wenjing couldn''t help being angry.


    Looking at this guy, he''s very kind. How can he say such an asshole?


    Zhao Hongfu said with a smile: "we will refund all the expenses of the patients in the hospital to you."


    Feng Wenjing was even more angry: "so many days, you have been using drugs and treating diseases in disorder, and refund money to us. Is the hospital very aggrieved?"

 Chapter 84

    "Don''t be angry. That''s not what I mean." Zhao Hongfu said: "in addition to the full refund of medical expenses, we will also give patients certain compensation. Just don''t publicize this matter."


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile: "compensation, how much can you give?"


    Zhao Hongfu said with a smile: "500000, what do you think?"


    Xiao Xinran sneered and said, "half a million people want to cover this up?"


    "How much do you want?"


    "Not much money!" Feng Wenjing firmly said: "no matter what, we will definitely expose it."


    Zhao Hongfu shakes his head and smiles, as if to sneer at Feng Wenjing''s words. In his opinion, there is nothing that money can''t do in the world. The problem is whether the price is right or not.


    He looks very elegant, but in his heart he is a money supremacist. In his opinion, Lin Chengfei''s behavior is just deliberately raising the price.


    "A million!" Zhao Hongfu said, "how about it? Three people think about it? "


    In fact, if Zhao Hongfu was more sincere, maybe Feng Wenjing would agree. But his current attitude directly angered her. She stood up and walked out: "Dean Zhao, it seems that we have nothing to talk about. I''ll go through the discharge procedures for my husband right away. Let''s see you in court about this."


    This is a lawsuit against the hospital.


    Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran also stand up and look at Zhao Hongfu with a sarcastic face.


    Fool, I can''t even see if people are greedy. How can I get into the position of dean?


    Zhao Hongfu is worried. What''s the matter with this woman? Why not play according to the routine?


    At this time, it''s not up to you to make a bid and I''ll make a counter-offer and finally come up with a result that everyone is satisfied with?


    What''s going on if you don''t agree?


    He couldn''t sit down any more, so he stood up and inhaled deeply: "two million."


    This is already a very high price. Many ordinary people can''t make so much money in their lifetime.


    Sure enough, Feng Wenjing stopped and turned to look at Zhao Hongfu.


    Zhao Hongfu breathed a sigh of relief and just stopped. As expected, the price he just offered was not high enough.


    However, Feng Wenjing did not come back to continue to do the next meaning, just light said: "Dean, the two million, you still keep it for a lawsuit, even if I was bankrupt, but also to bring the hospital moths to justice."


    Finish saying, firm leave, never look back again.


    Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran quickly follow up.


    Lin Chengfei admires what Feng Wenjing has done. The Xiao family should not be very rich. Two million is an astronomical number for them. However, she can resist the temptation and strengthen her faith.


    People with a bottom line are admirable.


    Back in the ward, the discharge procedures are not done, Lin Chengfei directly holding Xiao Zhenhai out of the ward building.


    Li Chengfei has said that Xiao Zhenhai can be cured, so Feng Wenjing and Xiao Xinran are not worried, but they don''t want to be treated in the hospital. There are too many people and they don''t want to talk about it. What if the hospital comes out and says that they are cured?


    When Feng Wenjing saw Lin Chengfei''s domineering Maybach, she was stunned again.


    I can''t see that this classmate Lin has a lot of money.


    Because the Xiao family was smashed by Wang Yulin and had no time to clean up, Lin Chengfei directly took them back to his villa.


    It took only ten minutes to treat Xiao Zhenhai. He had a bad cold and pneumonia caused by indiscriminate medication. After Lin Chengfei''s acupuncture, Xiao Zhenhai''s body recovered as soon as possible.


    Of course, it''s mainly the function of Qi.


    After Xiao Zhenhai wakes up, his family naturally thanks Lin Chengfei in every way. When Xiao Zhenhai knows what happened, he is furious and roars on the spot: "exposure, we must make their evil deeds public."


    So, in the forum of Sunan City, a post exposing the dark scenes of Sunan Central Hospital quietly appeared, and then quickly became a hot post. In just two hours, over ten thousand replies were received. Some people questioned the truth of the incident, but more people were scolding the central hospital.


    This incident soon became a well-known event in southern Jiangsu. After knowing the situation, the relevant departments did not dare to delay and immediately began to investigate the incident. After learning that it was not deliberately rumored, they immediately went to the southern Jiangsu hospital.


    On this day, in addition to one doctor, Dr. Li, five doctors who used their power for personal gain and deliberately pocketed patients'' money were found in the earthquake of Sunan Central Hospital, including the owner of a department and even the president Zhao Hongfu, who was also implicated and suspended.


    If there is no accident, Zhao Hongfu will never come back to work and is destined to retire early.


    The health bureau also urgently appointed an old retired doctor with high reputation to be the acting president, and entrusted him to deal with this matter as soon as possible, so as to minimize the impact of this matter.


    It is certain that the reputation of Sunan hospital will be hit, mainly depending on how to remedy it in the future.Yuan Wenwen, the president of the hospital, issued an urgent statement, expressing deep disgust at the occurrence of such a thing in the hospital, and assured the general public that supervision will be strengthened in the future to resolutely prevent such a thing from happening again.


    Moreover, we are deeply sorry for the victims, and the hospital will give them satisfactory compensation.


    Then, with the leadership of the hospital, Yuan Wenwen paid door-to-door visits to the patients who had been cheated, and Xiao Zhenhai sighed: "I didn''t expect that such a big thing happened to my little cold."


    After that, he looked at Lin Chengfei again and said gratefully, "Xiao Lin, thank you this time, otherwise, our family will be finished."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite, uncle. You know my relationship with Xinran. No matter what I do for the Xiao family, I''m willing."


    Xiao Zhenhai said with a smile: "do you think we are a family so soon? I haven''t agreed with you yet. "


    "Dad Xiao Xinran stamped his feet and said unhappily.


    "Good, good..." Xiao Zhenhai quickly raised his hand to surrender and said, "I agree. Can''t I agree now? What are you staring at me for? "


    Feng Wenjing chuckled.


    It is confirmed that Xiao Xinran and Lin Chengfei are really friends and girlfriends. Xiao Zhenhai and Feng Wenjing are not polite to Lin Chengfei. They are staying in the villa for the time being. They will clean up the room tomorrow and then move back.


    With Xiao Zhenhai and Feng Wenjing in the room, Lin Chengfei does not dare to go into Xiao Xinran''s room openly.

 Chapter 85

    Early the next morning, Xiao Xinran and his family all ran home. Lin Chengfei seldom practiced quietly all morning.


    After these days of hard work, he found that the true Qi in his body has become thicker, but there is still a long way to go to the next level.


    This makes Lin Chengfei feel helpless. When can he become a super master!


    In the afternoon, Lin Chengfei rushed to school.


    In a blink of an eye, he didn''t go to school for another two days. I don''t know how Wang Jianshan would trouble him.


    After arriving at the school, Lin went straight to Wang Jianshan''s office.


    He knocked on the door gently. Without waiting for any reaction, Lin Chengfei pushed the door directly and went in. He didn''t show any respect to Wang Jianshan.


    But after entering the door, he felt embarrassed.


    Wang Jianshan was sitting behind his desk. On his lap, there was a woman.


    A female teacher.


    The female teacher was disheveled, flushed and panting. After hearing the knock on the door, she was ready to stand up from director Wang, but before she had time to do something, Lin Chengfei had already pushed the door in.


    "Ah..."


    The female teacher screamed, jumped up, hurriedly arranged her clothes, lowered her head, did not dare to look at Lin Chengfei, and hurried out of the office.


    Wang Jianshan''s face turned red. He looked at Lin Chengfei with anger and fear: "you Who let you in? "


    "How can I see such a good play without coming in?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "director Wang, today I''m here to ask you for the last time. We''ve written off our grudges. If you don''t trouble me, I don''t care about you. What do you think?"


    "No way!" Wang Jianshan roared angrily: "as long as I stay in this school for one day, I must find a way to drive you out!"


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded: "this is your choice, but don''t blame me."


    "Ha ha..." Wang Jianshan sneered: "what can you do with me? Said I had an improper relationship with a female teacher? What about the evidence? Who would believe you without proof? You didn''t take a picture just now, did you? It''s stupid. You''ve missed the best chance. "


    Wang Jianshan is still the dignified and inviolable head of the school department. I''m afraid no one will believe him. Just a few minutes ago, he and a female teacher did a trifle last night.


    The key for shameless people to do shameless things is that after they are shameless, they can be shameless.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, just sneered twice, and then left the office.


    Wang Jianshan said with a gloomy look: "idiot!"


    Lin Chengfei did not return to the classroom, but directly back to the dormitory, just as Ren Xuefeng was playing computer in the dormitory, Lin Chengfei said directly to him: "Xuefeng, let me use the computer."


    "What for?" Ren Xuefeng is playing. At this time, it''s no doubt that he is pitching his teammates to give up his computer: "wait until I finish this game."


    "Shit, I''m in a hurry!" Lin Chengfei said, "bring it to me quickly!"


    Now he has a good relationship with Ren Xuefeng. Although he knows that his identity is not simple, there is no estrangement.


    Ren Xuefeng reluctantly said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Fight Lin Chengfei said with a sneer.


    "Fight?" Ren Xuefeng cooperated with his teammates and asked, "what are you fighting for?"


    "About Wang Jianshan!" Lin Chengfei said: "it''s exciting news. Do you want to see it?"


    "Of course Ren Xuefeng decisively pits his teammates, quits the game, and pushes the computer to Lin Chengfei: "hurry up, what''s the material? How exciting is it? "


    Lin Chengfei took out his mobile phone, found the data cable, connected to the computer, and said, "soon you will know!"


    He registered an account in the internal forum of the University of technology, and his nickname is Wang Jianshan is a big thief!


    Then start posting.


    The content of the post is very simple.


    Want to see the real face of Wang Jianshan, the head of Chinese department? It''s the real face, the naked one!


    Don''t talk too much nonsense, go to the video.


    I don''t know what qualifications such a person has to be a teacher or a director?


    Then directly uploaded the video that Lin Chengfei secretly shot that night.


    Then the post quietly appeared in the forum.


    Wang Jianshan is a famous person in the University of science and technology, almost everyone knows, because this person is so annoying that he always wants to find trouble when he has nothing to do.


    Students have always hated him, and even took a very considerate nickname, shameless devil.


    As soon as this post came out, because the nickname and title of the post were too shocking, many people who were browsing the forum did not hesitate to click in.


    Then I saw the video of Wang Jianshan and a girl student who wanted to stay in school.After Lin Chengfei finished his post, Ren Xuefeng took control of the computer directly. He couldn''t wait to click on the video. As soon as the picture came out, he grew up.


    "Crouching trough, isn''t that too fuckin ''hot? It''s really naked! "Ren Xuefeng''s eyes are almost staring out:" this man It''s really Wang Jianshan. Who is this woman? Good figure. I''ll go. It''s really cheap. Wang Jianshan is a pig. "


    During class, a lot of people are bored playing with mobile phones.


    There are also many people who play mobile phones and watch campus forums.


    Soon, someone opened this post, and then forward it to a good friend or brother.


    "Hello, the blockhouse, God paste appear, do not see absolute regret."


    "Look at Wang Jianshan''s pig''s sex life. It will be deleted soon."


    "It turns out that director Wang is like this. Director Wang really makes me open my eyes. Look, look! "


    one pass is ten, ten pass is hundred.


    Not much conference, almost all the students of Sunan Polytechnic read this post.


    "Landlord, where did you shoot this?"


    "Crouching trough, Wang Jianshan, who is a good-looking bitch. Last time I had a hand with my girlfriend, he taught me a lesson for a long time. This time, I''ll see how he explains it."


    "It''s really Wang Jianshan, a female classmate who is lying in a trough and has hidden rules. Who can bear it? I want to kill this lecheron!"


    "The video has been downloaded. After the post is deleted, who can miss it can chat with me in private."


    "The landlord is my idol."


    "Paralysis, dead sex wolf, let go of that girl, let me do it!"


    "What good legs and big breasts! It''s so cheap. I went to NIMA to force Wang Jianshan to be such a bitch!"


    "I''m drunk with Wang Jianshan''s fighting power. Is it more than one minute in the whole process? I can''t satisfy my wife. How do you like to steal food? "


    Comments are sharper and hotter than before. However, when everyone replies, they will scold Wang Jianshan by the way.

 Chapter 86

    Post fire, but soon was deleted.


    The forum administrator will not let the indecent video of the director go on like this.


    Wang Jianshan didn''t know about it until an hour later. He was very angry and frightened.


    Who on earth made this NIMA? This is to destroy him completely.


    After the video burst out, can his position as director still go on smoothly?


    Don''t even think about it.


    His reputation will be hit the hardest in his life.


    His career is going to plummet, and it''s likely that he won''t be able to raise his head for the rest of his life.


    After he has no money and status, will the Yellow faced woman in the family live on his face again?


    It is estimated that divorce is possible!


    Wang Jianshan was so surprised and angry that he immediately gave a character to the forum administrator: "check it, check it hard for me. You must find out the ID of the person who posted it to me. He is slandering and framing. I will never give up."


    Forum administrator took the task, decisively began to trace the post of the IP.


    Lin Chengfei, who must be staring at the screen, immediately sent another one after seeing that the post had been deleted, with the same content and title. In an instant, a large number of people came in to watch.


    The forum administrator deleted it again soon.


    So Lin Chengfei went on.


    Delete a post, send a post, two people seem to be on the bar, who do not admit defeat.


    So the administrator banned Lin Chengfei''s right to speak in his new account.


    Almost!


    In Lin Chengfei''s heart, there are enough people to watch. Wang Jianshan''s bad image has been engraved in every student''s mind. Soon, all school leaders will know about it.


    No matter what backstage Wang Jianshan has, he can''t continue to stay in the University of technology.


    Lin Chengfei said to Ren Xuefeng with a smile: "Xuefeng, it is estimated that someone will find out about you soon. When you deal with it well, I will not get involved and withdraw first."


    "You''re not so ungrateful, are you?"


    "Of course Lin Chengfei''s answer is straightforward.


    Then, without waiting for any style of study, he slipped out of the dormitory.


    Ren Xuefeng is stunned and indignant. He finally understands why Lin Chengfei must use his computer.


    He knows that if he sends this kind of post, someone will trace it. If he finds Ren Xuefeng, he will find a way to solve it.


    Lin Chengfei won''t have any trouble.


    I didn''t expect that he was such a cunning and shameless Lin Chengfei.


    However, Ren Xuefeng was not angry. After scolding Lin Chengfei for a while, he grinned.


    Lin Chengfei and he are brothers.


    How can Ren Xuefeng complain about helping him solve some problems?


    The whole South Jiangsu University of technology is in a mess, and the campus forum is in a mess.


    Although the posts about Wang Jianshan''s video have been deleted, basically everyone who likes to play the forum is discussing Wang Jianshan.


    They didn''t send illegal videos. They just talked about it. Although there are some inharmonious words in it, now it''s a real estate society with freedom of speech. You can''t delete the posts just by watching people scold you.


    If you really want to do this, I''m afraid none of today''s posts can be preserved.


    Forum administrators are sweating, in the face of such a situation, some do not know how to be good.


    Looking at more and more abusive posts, they finally came up with a plan.


    Forum update, temporarily closed.


    In this way, no one wants to post, no one wants to see those things.


    However, although the forum was temporarily closed, the QQ groups and wechat groups were crazy, and the students were still discussing this matter with great enthusiasm.


    Soon, school leaders saw Wang Jianshan''s video, and then the president and vice president went to the director''s office in person and talked with Wang Jianshan for a long time.


    No one knows what they talked about, but Wang Jianshan voluntarily submitted his resignation application that afternoon.


    Out of the gate of the polytechnic school, Wang Jianshan thought about it and finally set a goal.


    "Lin Chengfei!" Tqr1


    he can be sure that Lin Chengfei must have done it.


    You don''t want me to feel better, and you don''t want to feel comfortable yourself.


    After the exposure of Wang Jianshan, Lin Chengfei honestly went to class all afternoon. He didn''t come back to the villa until after school in the afternoon.


    Xiao Xinran and his family haven''t come back yet. I don''t know how busy they are today. As their son-in-law to be, Lin Chengfei doesn''t help at all. He''s really a little guilty.


    Call in the past, Xiao Xinran told him, their home has been done, so, don''t disturb Lin Chengfei.


    Moreover, Xiao Xinran returned the five million Yuan Lin Chengfei gave her this morning.


    Since she doesn''t need it, she doesn''t want to take advantage of Lin Chengfei and let the relationship be mixed with other colors. Therefore, she is clean and neat. She doesn''t even tell Lin Chengfei in advance, so she directly hits his card.Lin Chengfei shakes his head and asks for Xiao Xinran''s address. Then he drives there.


    Having a meal with Xiao Xinran''s family, Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran have completely established their relationship. Xiao Zhenguo and Feng Wenjing are also satisfied with Lin Chengfei. They discuss with Lin Chengfei when to bring his parents and meet them.


    Mention this, Lin Chengfei sighed, he has long wanted to pick up his parents from the countryside, but he had such a big change in such a short period of time, really do not know how to explain to them.


    Who can change from a poor boy with nothing to a top rich man with tens of millions of assets and even hundreds of millions of total assets in just a few days?


    You can''t scare me to death.


    At that time, Lin Chengfei agreed with a smile, but did not determine the specific time.


    He thought, after all the things here are settled, he can think of a better reason to take over the two old people.


    In the next few days, Lin Chengfei was at school in the daytime and practiced at home alone in the evening. Occasionally, he and Xiao Xinran went shopping, ate, watched movies, and lived happily.


    However, there was something strange in Lin Chengfei''s mind.


    Because life is too easy. He offended song Qilin so hard at the beginning. Why hasn''t he heard anything now?


    How to also should a little revenge, show his southern Jiangsu top dandy ability?


    While playing chess and chatting with lanshuihe, Lin Chengfei knows that song Qilin is not in southern Jiangsu these days. It seems that he was temporarily sent out by his father.


    Lin Chengfei asked lanshuihe with a smile: "old man, did you help me solve the trouble secretly?"


    LAN ShuiHe laughs: "Lin Xiaoyou is not an ordinary person. How can he always be entangled by song Qilin? I''ve lost your identity. "


    Two people are talking, but see blue water river driver ran to say: "blue old, capital Wang people come to visit."

 Chapter 87

    "The old man is coming so soon?" Blue water river has eaten, and then quickly waved: "please, please."


    Just finished this sentence, he quickly stood up: "forget it, forget it, or I go, Lin Xiaoyou, you come with me?"


    Who is the Wang family that can make the blue water river work so hard?


    He walked to the gate beside the blue water river, but saw three people standing at the gate, with an ordinary Audi parked beside them.


    There were two men and a woman, an old man, a young man and a young woman.


    They stood quietly behind the old man, standing straight, like a javelin, with serious expression, even some stiff standing there.


    It looks like a trained regular army.


    Blue water river smile to welcome up, and the old man is very familiar with the appearance of intimacy, until he returned to the villa, he introduced to the old man: "Lao Wang, know you have little time, I don''t say much nonsense, this is the magic little friend I told you about."


    The old man frowned and said, "are you kidding?"


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    The old man looked up and down at Lin Chengfei and said suspiciously, "just him? So young, where can medical skills be better? "


    "You don''t believe me?" Blue water river said unhappily: "are you still afraid that I will harm you?"


    The old man shook his head and asked Lin Chengfei, "how old are you this year?"


    Lin Chengfei frowned to himself. The old man spoke with a look of arrogance, as if he was trying a prisoner, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t like the feeling.


    Twenty Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    "Still in college?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Chinese medicine?"


    "No, Chinese!"


    "Then how can you have such extraordinary medical skills? Are you cheating? "


    "No comment!"


    They asked and answered quickly, one was aggressive, the other was plain.


    At the end of the day, Lin Chengfei''s face was frozen.


    He is a person who respects me, and I respect others, but if someone bullies him, he must pay ten points.


    What about Wang Jianshan as the head of the Department? Lin Chengfei dared to beat him in the office before he got the inheritance from Qingxuan, let alone now.


    As soon as the old man met him, he spoke with such an attitude. Why does Lin Chengfei have such a good voice?


    "What''s your attitude?" The old man said angrily.


    "What''s your attitude?" Lin Chengfei sneered and asked: "do I understand medicine? What''s the relationship with you? Do I cheat, and what does it have to do with you? "


    The old man turned to the blue water river and said angrily, "old blue, is this the man you are looking for?"


    But blue water river said sarcastically: "Wang He, have you been in the army for a long time? What a bad habit? You are a great official, but don''t forget, this is my home, not your army. Lin Xiaoyou is my friend, not your soldiers! " Tqr1


    the old man''s face turned red when he heard the speech. He pointed to the blue water river several times, but he couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect that the old friend of blue water river would not give him face.


    Even for the sake of a young guy, he has already had the intention of turning over with him on the spot.


    Lin Chengfei turned to rush to the blue river and said, "since old blue has guests, I''ll leave first. I''ll visit him again when I have time."


    With that, he turned around and left without looking at Wang he at all.


    The blue water river didn''t stop Lin Chengfei, but the Wang River couldn''t sit down and yelled, "stop!"


    "Lao LAN, to tell you the truth, I''m very disappointed with you." Wang he said: "with this kind of quality, what kind of hermit can you be? At this age, would you be a miracle doctor? Don''t deceive me. To be honest, what are you going to do to deceive me from being here all the time? "


    Blue water river cold smile: "Wang He, our friendship for a lifetime, you doubt me now? What am I going to do? Well, I think you''re getting bigger and bigger now. You want to flatter you, OK? "


    "Can you talk well?" Wang He airway.


    Blue water river also angrily way: "your this attitude, is the appearance that speaks well?"


    The two old men quarreled instead.


    Lin shook his head and left with his legs raised.


    "Did I let you go?" Wang he was very angry: "stop for me!"


    Originally, Lin Chengfei had already walked to the door. When he heard this, a man and a woman outside the door pulled out two guns. The black muzzle of the gun pointed at Lin Chengfei with no expression.


    As long as Wang he ordered, they would not hesitate to pull the trigger and kill Lin Chengfei!


    Lin Chengfei turns around indifferently and looks at Wang he coldly: "Mr. Wang, what do you mean?""Give me an explanation, or you won''t get out of here today!" Wang he said, then waved to the two people outside the door: "put down the gun."


    How many times do you want me to say it? This is my home, not your camp. Put your suit away for me. Now you even take out your gun. Are you kind of jumping at me? Come on, hit me on the head


    Wang he said urgently: "I''m not afraid that you''ll be cheated by this kid! What can cure diseases and catch ghosts Catch a hair, there is a fart ghost in the world


    "Do you think I''m as stupid as you are? What can I see with my own eyes and hear with my own ears Blue water river red ear equator: "if you don''t believe it, go away!"


    Unable to convince LAN ShuiHe, Wang he went directly to Lin Chengfei: "you are proficient in medical divination, aren''t you? Now you show me, what''s wrong with me? If it''s not right... "


    Wang he directly took out a general and shook it in front of Lin Chengfei: "I''ll kill you directly, but if you admit that you are a liar now, you can go away immediately!"


    Lin Chengfei stares at Wang he for a long time.


    Wang he said coldly, "why? Can''t tell? "


    "There''s someone in your family who just died." Lin Chengfei said suddenly.


    "What?" Wang he was stunned.


    "Since the death of your family, there have been two or three cases of illness in your family." Lin Chengfei said: "it''s the same with you. You don''t think about food and tea, your legs are stiff, your heart beats faster and you are in a state of confusion, right?"


    Wang he turned to look at the blue water river: "have you told him all this?"


    "Did you tell me so much?" The blue water river turned its eyes.


    Lin Chengfei then said: "not only that, you have three sons in your life, but none of your three daughters-in-law can give birth to a child, right?"


    Wang he was stunned, but he still said: "this question, many people know, but also use you to say it?"

 Chapter 88

    "The reason why your three sons have no children is that the woman can''t conceive. Even in the ovulation period, when both husband and wife are engaged in sexual intercourse, they always get out of the body at the critical moment. Afterwards, even they don''t know why they want to do it!"


    Wang he is really stupid.


    This is the absolute secret of the Wang family. Apart from their father and son, they didn''t tell anyone.


    They are too embarrassed to talk about such a shame.


    But how could this boy know?


    Can it really be seen at a glance?


    "That''s all you have to say. Believe it or not, please help yourself!" Lin Chengfei turned and walked out: "if you think I''m a liar, you can shoot me!"


    How dare Wang he really shoot.


    In a few words, Lin Chengfei made his family''s situation clear, which is also the biggest problem facing the Wang family.


    Damn, is he really a God?


    As he watched Lin Cheng fly farther and farther, Wang he just woke up and opened his mouth and said, "little friend, please stay!"


    But without looking back, Lin left the blue water river house.


    "What to do?" Wang he was worried, facing the blue river: "I Have I offended this expert? "


    "Do it for yourself!" Blue river sneers.


    "Wang Lianghe said with a bitter smile:" I''ll help you to do it


    "Come in and apologize!" Blue River: "what else can you do besides this? Do you still make people cry and beg for medical treatment? To cure your Wang family? " Tqr1


    "but This... " Wang he was tangled, and his face was even more embarrassed.


    Blue water river skin smile meat don''t smile a way: "how? Can''t pull this face down? I don''t care if you continue to worry about your family. "


    "Well, I''m wrong, can''t I?" Wang he sighed and said, "you and I will come to visit you in person later Where is Lin Xiaoyou''s home? "


    "Next to me..." Blue river light said.


    Wang He


    He grabbed the arm of the blue water river and walked out quickly: "what are you waiting for? Hurry up. If Lin Xiaoyou can''t get rid of his anger later, you have to say a few more good words for me."


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care about Wang he''s words. He just doesn''t like his superior attitude.


    When he got home, blue water river and Wang River followed him.


    Wang he stood awkwardly at the door, turned his head and winked at the blue water river.


    Blue water river stares at him, then laughs. As he walks in, he says: "Lin Xiaoyou, I''m so sorry just now. This old guy has such a bad temper. Don''t give him the same opinion."


    Wang he also said in a low voice: "just now I was too impulsive and I didn''t trust Lao LAN. Here, I''ll compensate you. I hope Lin Xiaoyou doesn''t mind."


    Lin Chengfei welcomed them in and said faintly, "you two don''t have to be so polite."


    It''s a rhythm that hasn''t been solved yet.


    LAN ShuiHe said with a smile: "Lin Xiaoyou, even if you don''t like this old guy any more, maybe you can''t help him for my old face''s sake? After all, he and I are old friends for decades. I can''t bear to see his family so upset. "


    Wang he also said: "Lin Xiaoyou, just now I have eyes and don''t know Taishan, I formally apologize to you!"


    With these words, Wang he bent down and made a deep bow to Lin Chengfei.


    But Lin Chengfei was a little embarrassed. The two old men, who were over 100 years old together, begged him so earnestly that he could not continue to be embarrassed.


    After all, Wang he didn''t mean to have a hard time with him.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "in fact, the problem of Wang''s family is not difficult to solve Just a moment, ladies and gentlemen. "


    With that, he went to the study alone, took pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and spread the paper on the desk.


    Blue water river and Wang River are all looking at him blankly, don''t understand what he is going to do?


    Is there such a doctor?


    "Xiaoyou, what are you doing?" Blue water river doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in fact, we can see all aspects of a person''s recent situation from his face, and from his physical condition, we can see the recent things in his family. This is one of the medical ways. The essence of the word" Hope "is medical divination. In fact, the only way to combine the two is really powerful medical skill."


    Blue water river and Wang River know nothing, still at a loss.


    Why do you feel that Lin Chengfei is not like a doctor, but Is there a tendency to develop all the way to the magic wand?


    "If I guess well, although Wang''s career has been going well in recent years, his home must not be very peaceful, right? There are always conflicts and quarrels between family members. " Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Wang he didn''t dare to hide this time. He nodded his head and said, "yes, the people in my family used to get along very well. Let''s start eight years ago. It seems that no one likes each other, even me and my husband AhHe sighed heavily and didn''t go on, but everyone knew what he was going to say next, and the relationship between him and his wife must not be so good.


    Blue water river surprised: "no, I remember you used to have a good relationship. When you were young, you loved so much..."


    "Who knows what''s going on? It seems that one day, we began to quarrel." Old Wang sighed. With that, he looked at Lin Chengfei eagerly: "Lin Xiaoyou, since you can say these questions, why is that so?"


    "Simple!" Lin Chengfei said, "did you move once a few years ago? And the changes in the family are all after the move? "


    Wang he frowned and thought about it, then nodded his head and said, "yes, I did move once at that time."


    "After the move, the family''s temper is getting worse and their health is getting worse. Several sons get married one after another, but they can''t leave a son and a half. Is that right?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Wang he nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "That''s easy."


    Then Lin Chengfei picked up the brush and quickly wrote down a few words on the paper.


    "I don''t speak, I''m crazy!"


    the pen is full of genuine Qi, which makes it look elegant and attractive.


    "This is..." Blue water river and Wang River all doubt of looking at Lin Chengfei to ask a way.


    "There should be some evil spirit in your house. When you go back, hang this piece of paper on the main hall, and it will be OK in the future." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "That''s it?" Wang he felt a little incredible: "you don''t have to go back to the capital with me?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei firmly said: "after you go home, if it doesn''t work, I''ll come to you to make amends myself."

 Chapter 89

    Lin Chengfei said so firmly, Wang he was embarrassed to continue to doubt, he carefully put the words away, and then asked softly: "what else need to pay attention to?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "after the evil spirit is gone, the health of your family will naturally be better. You don''t have any serious health problems, sir. As long as you work hard in the future, you will live a long life."


    Wang he said with a smile: "I''ve always remembered the kindness and virtue of my little friend, but I''ll go back to the capital right now..."


    "Not in this moment and a half!" blue water river said unhappily: "can you point face, so long time no see, do finish the wine didn''t drink to want to slip?"


    "There are plenty of opportunities!" Wang he said happily: "I have to get down to business first. Let those daughters-in-law give me some grandchildren first Go home and hang the word on the wall, then call the three bastards back to the same room! "


    "Say you don''t want to face, how can you still push your nose to face?" Blue water river despises road.


    But Wang he had already carried the paper and ran out happily.


    Looking at his back, blue river can''t help laughing out, see out, he and Wang River feelings should be very good.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I called this old guy here without your permission this time. Aren''t you angry with me?" Blue water river slightly apologetic said: "said, I this is owed you personal feeling."


    "Mr. LAN, don''t be so polite!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I can see that you have a close relationship with Mr. Wang, don''t you?"


    "Yes Blue water river sighed: "I''ve been playing together since I put on my crotch pants. Later, I went to the market, he became a soldier, and then he was promoted, and I got out. He didn''t look down on me, a poor little gangster. He still secretly helped me several times, just like before. He thought I didn''t know Hehe, but how can he hide that from me? "


    "I envy you for having such a brother." Lin sighed.


    "So, when I saw his family''s troubles, I was really worried about him. I also saw that you had this ability, so I called him here." Speaking of this, the blue water river is still a little embarrassed: "I didn''t expect this guy to rush so fast, but I lost my temper with you before I did anything."


    "He thought I was a liar." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I thought I cheated you, so I was so angry."


    Lanshuihe and Lin Chengfei have a chat again, and then they leave. But Lin Chengfei suddenly receives a call from Xu ruoqing.


    Xu ruoqing is busy looking for a place to open a shop these days. Lin Chengfei has asked her out several times, but she refuses with the excuse of being too busy.


    Would you call him today?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what can I do for you, Miss Xu?"


    Xu ruoqing is still a slow, gentle and intellectual voice: "do you have time?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chengfei said, "Miss Xu can come to me on call."


    "Come to Qingxin teahouse at the intersection of qianyun and LvHua. I''ll wait for you here." Finish saying this sentence, Xu ruoqing directly hang up the phone, do not give Lin Chengfei reaction time.


    Lin Chengfei looks at the phone with a wry smile. How can he feel more and more that he is a part-time worker?


    Drive to Qingxin teahouse, but see Xu ruoqing is sitting in a window position, and in her opposite, even sitting a man!


    She''s on a date?


    What do you want me to do for a date?


    Lin Chengfei was puzzled and went over to Xu ruoqing and said, "is it inconvenient for me to sit here?"


    The man is talking to Xu ruoqing with a smile. He is in high spirits when he hears a strange man coming over. He immediately turns to Lin Chengfei and says, "Hey, who are you? Don''t you see anyone here?"


    Xu ruoqing is a happy face: "you come?"


    Then he patted the seat beside him and said, "sit here."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at the man and said, "I''m not here to find you!"


    The man looks gloomy down, not happy to say: "If fine, this is who, we two talk about things, how do you call an unrelated person?"


    Xu ruoqing pointed to Lin Chengfei and said solemnly, "Li Shao, I''d like to introduce you. This is my boss. He wants to rent your house as a teahouse. So, if you have anything, you can communicate with him directly."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly understood.


    It turns out that Xu ruoqing has been optimistic about the address of the teahouse, and this young man should be the owner of the store.


    Lin Chengfei felt that this guy had bad intentions for Xu ruoqing, so he didn''t treat him politely. He directly asked, "what conditions do you have?"


    "I''ve already talked to ruoqing about the rent." The man coldly said: "if she does not agree, I have no way."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei smiles and asks Xu ruoqing, "how do you say that?"


    Xu ruoqing turned her lips and said, "the house has two floors, 200 square meters above and 200 square meters below. The annual rent is 1.5 million, which is nearly twice the market price."Lin Chengfei nodded, then turned to the young man and asked, "can you ask, why do you ask for more than others?"


    The man raised his head, like you like to rent or not, and said: "my house has a good location and a large flow of people. By then, the business will be much better than other stores Is it too much for me to be more expensive than them? "


    "There''s no way to talk about it." Lin Chengfei shook his head directly and said to Xu ruoqing, "other people treat us as the head of injustice. Can''t we treat ourselves as a teaser? Go


    Then he stood up and walked out.


    Xu ruoqing sneered at the young man. She also stood up and was about to leave behind Lin Chengfei.


    The young man is a little confused. If he has something to say, how can he leave without a word?


    Is there anyone who talks business like this?


    He cried in a hurry, "well, if you have something to say, it''s not that you don''t have to talk about it?"


    Lin Chengfei turned to smile: "what do you want to talk about?"


    The man pointed to Xu ruoqing and said, "I only talk with Miss ruoqing."


    Lin Chengfei turned his eyes and left.


    What''s more, I don''t know what to do, but I want to sneak rules on my staff?


    roll as far as I can.


    He really left this time, no matter what the man said, he didn''t look back.


    In addition to the teahouse, Xu ruoqing finally couldn''t help laughing: "how can you be like this? They said they could still talk about it. " Tqr1


    "he has a crush on you." Lin Chengfei said, "I want to soak you. Do you want to be soaked by him?"


    Xu ruoqing glared at him: "bah, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Don''t believe it, do you?" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "if you don''t believe it, go back and continue to talk with him. Next, if he doesn''t ask you to go to bed with him, I''ll be killed here."


    "You are my rich man. I don''t want you to die." Xu ruoqing laughed and ran forward with light steps.

 Chapter 90

    "So many days, you have found a suitable place?" Two people walk together in the bustling street, Lin Chengfei turns around and asks Xu ruoqing.


    Xu ruoqing nodded and said gently, "do you think this place is easy to find?"


    Lin Chengfei thinks that lanshuihe is in the real estate business. If you ask him for help, you can find the most suitable place in the shortest time.


    However, I just helped him a little. If I ask him to help now, he may think that he has a plan to repay his kindness.


    So we have to give up.


    Accompany Xu ruoqing stroll for a long time, two people feel a little hungry, this just find a place to prepare for dinner.


    The restaurant is in a good location. It''s also at the intersection of two busy streets. The flow of people is very large, and the decoration is good.


    But after entering the door, Lin Chengfei found that it was wrong.


    According to common sense, this kind of good place, now is the time to eat, should be overcrowded, but how cool here, the first floor that dozens of hundreds of tables, only four or five table people eating.


    In this business, NIMA will collapse sooner or later.


    Looking for a place to sit down, soon a beautiful looking waiter came up with a menu: "welcome, how many are you?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "just the two of us."


    The waiter handed up the menu with a smile: "may I help you


    Lin Chengfei handed the menu to Xu ruoqing. He asked the waiter, "it looks good here. The environment and location are good. Why is the business so bad?"


    "This..." The waiter looked a little hesitant, but soon said with a smile, "business is not something we can control."


    "Is your food bad?"


    The waiter said with a smile: "how can it be? Do you think our boss will pay a good cook for the decoration here? "


    "That''s what I said!" Lin Chengfei nodded in agreement. As long as he didn''t know the cooking skills at all, the food he cooked couldn''t be so bad that it was hard to swallow.


    But it''s true that business here is poor.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are around him. Suddenly, his eyes are fixed.


    But on the right side of the door, there is a picture carved on the wall.


    It''s carved with a picture, because it''s all decorated with solid wood, so it''s very simple to depict on the wall.


    The painting is very simple. It''s just a girl in a long skirt with one hand up, five fingers spread, a smile on her face, long hair and a shawl. It seems that she is saying goodbye to others.


    In a flash, Lin Chengfei seemed to understand something.


    He looked at the waiter with a smile and asked, "is your boss here? I want to make a deal with him. "


    "Sorry, our boss is..."


    Before I finished speaking, I saw several people coming down from upstairs, swearing while walking.


    Some of them are familiar. It is Li Yunshan who was scolded and ran away by Lin Chengfei.


    Before walking down the stairs, Li Yunshan saw Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing, and his face changed.


    In fact, Li Yunshan doesn''t want to provoke Lin Chengfei, because since Lin Chengfei knows Ren Xuefeng, he is certainly not the kind of guy who can easily provoke. Last time he was humiliated, he was humiliated. Anyway, he didn''t lose his arm or leg.


    But now, there is a top dandy around him who is not afraid of any style of study.


    There was something wrong with Li Yunshan''s expression. He was a young man with a pretty face. His name was Niu Shuhang, but he was a very important man. Li Yunshan didn''t know how much effort he took to hold this man''s thigh.


    This time Niu Shuhang is willing to pull him out to do business, which proves that he has now successfully climbed onto the boat of Niu Shuhang.


    Niu Shuhang saw that Li Yunshan''s expression was not right, and asked faintly: "how? Yunshan, have you met an acquaintance? "


    Li Yunshan looked uncertain and scratched his head awkwardly.


    The other three people were not happy and said, "if you have something to say, what do you have to do to whet and haw like a woman?"


    "Do you want to say it or not? How many brothers are there to support you? What are you afraid of? "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be such a seedless Li Yunshan."


    Li Yunshan''s face turned red when he was told. That night, Lin Chengfei moved out of Ren Xuefeng and told Xu ruoqing what happened. Tqr1


    Niu Shuhang sneered: "ha ha, Ren Xuefeng is so powerful that even my brother dares to bully me. Let''s go. Today, I''d like to see if there is a man or a dog who robbed your girl."


    "Less cattle." Li Yunshan blocked: "otherwise, forget it, don''t conflict with Ren Xuefeng because of me."


    The conscience of heaven and earth, he said this for the sake of Niu Shuhang. Although Niu Shuhang is not afraid of Ren Xuefeng, it doesn''t mean that his family is better than Ren Xuefeng''s family. The two families are just half weight.


    If because of him, two people have a conflict, make a life and death, he Li Yunshan in the end will be the most forced one, because no matter who wants to get angry with him, he can''t bear it.But as soon as his words fell, Niu Shuhang''s grim eyes swept his face and said with a sneer, "do you mean that I can''t provoke him to study, and I''m afraid that he will study?"


    "No No, Niu Shao, that''s not what I mean


    "Better not!" Niu Shuhang took back his eyes: "let''s go. No one can bully my brother in the south of Jiangsu Province!"


    The other three also happily flattered: "yes, no one in southern Jiangsu dares not to give us less face."


    "Well, I found that the girl is as beautiful as a flower. She is a perfect match for us Niu Shao."


    "Yunshan, don''t be jealous if that pretty girl wants to pay us back later?"


    These people rely on a large number of people, not afraid of Lin Chengfei. Xu ruoqing, a man and a woman, swaggered to Lin Chengfei.


    Niu Shuhang was in front of him, followed by four younger brothers behind him, looking very powerful.


    As soon as the waiter saw the scene, he ran to one side and told the manager, who informed the boss.


    However, these people just went to the boss. The boss should know them.


    Sure enough, without much meeting, the boss Wang Shan ran down in a hurry, bowed to Niu Shuhang for a while, and then ran back. Obviously, he was not prepared to take care of the business here.


    Niu Shuhang walks up to Lin Chengfei, glances at him and shakes his head. It seems that Lin Chengfei doesn''t deserve to be his opponent at all, and is not qualified to be compared with him.


    "Boy, come out with us." There is a dogleg said blatantly.


    Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing said with a smile, "after looking at the menu for so long, do you really want to know what to eat?"

 Chapter 91

    "You''d better watch it!" Xu ruoqing said softly, "you are the boss."


    "You''re a girl!" Lin Chengfei said, "you''d better have some." Tqr1


    "then I''ll be really good." Xu ruoqing said.


    "Help yourself..."


    It seems that you didn''t see Niu Shuhang or hear their provocative clamour.


    Ignore it.


    This is naked disregard.


    Is there anything more humiliating?


    This time, not only the younger brothers are angry, but also Niu Shuhang is angry.


    "Damn, I''m talking to you. You don''t hear me, do you?"


    "Pretend to be deaf? Do you believe that I killed you


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just drag him out to fight."


    These people keep yelling at Lin Chengfei, while Xu ruoqing is ignored by them.


    Beauty, is always easier to get people''s tolerance.


    "Do you hear anyone talking?" Lin Chengfei asks Xu ruoqing again.


    Xu ruoqing shook her head: "No."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I should have heard it wrong It could be a dog barking


    Just now I ignored them. Now I call them dogs!


    "Don''t put on airs here. Don''t you know Ren Xuefeng? What kind of dandy are you? I''ll give you a minute to go out with me, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences. " Niu Shuhang said coldly.


    Lin Chengfei then turned to look at him, frowned and said, "I know you?"


    "You don''t know me!" Niu Shuhang pointed to Li Yunshan and said, "but you should know him, right?"


    "I''ve bullied him, but I don''t know him." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Just admit it."


    "Why can''t I admit it?"


    "Bullying my brother, you have to pay the price."


    "At what cost?"


    "Just go out with me."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, stood up and said with a smile to Xu ruoqing, "I''m really curious about what they want me to pay. You wait here for a while, and I''ll be back soon."


    Xu ruoqing said, "don''t take too long. I''m hungry and want to eat."


    She really doesn''t worry about Lin Chengfei being beaten.


    Lin Chengfei is in front, and Niu Shuhang and his party are behind. They stormed out of the gate. When they arrived near the parking lot, Niu Shuhang pointed to Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "you''re kind. Kneel down and apologize. I''ll let you follow me, OK?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "I don''t know who you are after so long."


    Li Yunshan saw that Lin Chengfei was fearless. He always stood at the end of the crowd and did not speak.


    He is afraid that Lin Chengfei will see him and retaliate.


    He is a smart man, know at this time, low-key is the best choice.


    But the other younger brother can''t wait to jump out: "this is our cattle less, is the less brilliant entertainment owner."


    "Brilliant entertainment, you know? A lot of big stars are made by us. "


    "Ren Xuefeng, who you know, has to kneel and lick in front of us Niu Shao."


    Before Lin Chengfei could speak, a cold voice came: "what are you? Also qualified to let Ren Xuefeng kneel and lick? "


    Hearing the cold voice, a group of people turned their heads in amazement to see that several girls were standing not far away, coming here step by step.


    And the person who spoke was the most beautiful girl in the group at the front.


    Tall, beautiful face, Danfeng eyes, melon face, all over the body are filled with a breath of youth.


    He was wearing a light blue shirt on his upper body and jeans shorts on his lower body. His long white thighs were completely exposed to the air.


    She is domineering, but not offensive.


    She was high up, but she felt close to her guests.


    Judging from her clothes and face shape, she should be lively and free, but now she is very angry, so her face is a little cold.


    "Who is this girl?" Lin Chengfei is very confused. He doesn''t know her.


    But Niu Shuhang laughed: "I thought it was Miss Ren Hanyu. Why, I don''t think my brother speaks well?"


    Ren Hanyu strode to this side with her friends. She glanced at these people one by one and said coldly, "who said that?"


    Niu Shuhang said: "I said, what can you do with me?"


    "Who said that?" Ren Hanyu continued to ask coldly.


    There is a younger brother who is staring at by her humiliating eyes. His face turns red and angry. He yells directly: "I said, what the hell do you want to do?"


    Pop


    Ren Hanyu slapped directly on the face: "would you like to say another word?"Ren Xuefeng is her brother. When her brother is insulted, is she insulted?


    How can Ren Hanyu bear to be said that?


    Kneeling and licking?


    It''s awful.


    "Let it rain!" Niu Shuhang''s eyes are gloomy: "my man, do you want to fight?"


    Ren Hanyu ignores Niu Shuhang and still stares at the little brother: "I want you to say it again."


    The man covered his face and looked silly.


    When Ren''s family is away, it''s OK for him to belittle Ren''s style of study and praise Niu Shuhang. But now Ren Hanyu is in front of him. If he still does this, Ren Hanyu will really swallow him alive!


    "Let it rain." Niu Shuhang''s patience reached the limit, and he said angrily.


    However, Ren Hanyu still ignored him and kicked on the stomach of the man who said Ren Xuefeng knelt down and licked Niu Shuhang: "be careful in the future, or I will abandon you!"


    The man covered his stomach and stepped back a few steps, but he did not dare to start with Ren Hanyu, and even more did not dare to scold him.


    Ren Hanyu then turned to Niu Shuhang, pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "he''s my brother''s man, that''s my man. If you want to bully him, you have to ask your aunt if you agree with him first."


    "Ren Hanyu, do you really think I can''t deal with you?" Niu Shuhang said in a Yin voice: "I don''t have the habit of not beating women."


    As soon as the woman came, she suppressed his power. Now Niu Shuhang was a little angry.


    "You can try it!" Ren Hanyu said unambiguously.


    "You..." Niu Shuhang has integrity. If he were a man, he would have slapped him.


    He turned his eyes to Lin Chengfei: "if you''re a man, stand up and hide behind a woman. It''s not disgraceful!"


    "He''s my man. Of course I''ll cover him!" Ren Hanyu said, "you humiliated him just now. Now, kneel down and apologize immediately."


    "Are you crazy?" Niu Shuhang incredible said.


    This woman wants to kneel down?


    Ren Hanyu is not polite and kicks Niu Shuhang between his legs.


    "You don''t want to cherish the chance your aunt gave you. You have to force me to do it, don''t you?" Ren Hanyu said angrily and anxiously.

 Chapter 92

    Niu Shuhang was unprepared, so he was kicked by Ren Hanyu.


    "Ah? How are you, Niu Shao? " Li Yunshan hurriedly thousands of times, supporting Niu Shuhang asked.


    Niu Shuhang kept sucking cold air. There was a big cold sweat dripping down his forehead. He glared at Ren Hanyu fiercely and said in a Yin voice: "Ren, you How dare you kick me? "


    "What is kicking you? I want to kick you to death!" Ren Hanyu said with a sneer.


    "Well, you''re fine. I''ll get it back from you sooner or later."


    "Wait until you''re sure your eggs haven''t been kicked out." Ren Hanyu turned his head to Lin Chengfei and said, "what are you doing? Do you really want them to fight here? Go


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Chengfei didn''t even have a chance to say that Ren Hanyu had already treated Niu Shuhang. Of course, Niu Shuhang''s younger brothers didn''t dare to treat Ren Hanyu.


    So, he watched Lin Chengfei leave with Ren Hanyu.


    Outside, Ren Hanyu''s female friends all look at Lin Chengfei with a smile.


    "Xiaobai Lian, don''t be afraid. We have Xiaoyu covering you."


    "That is, as long as there is sister Xiaoyu, no one can do anything to you."


    A group of people were laughing, and they didn''t take Niu Shuhang seriously.


    Ren Hanyu said, "these are my roommates I won''t introduce you to them in order to avoid you having any idea about them. In a word, someone will trouble you in the future. You can name me Ren Hanyu, my brother''s younger brother, and let others bully me? "


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t smile bitterly, so he had to say, "thank you, Miss Ren."


    "Well, it''s OK. We have to go shopping. Please go and be careful. "Ren Hanyu has the chivalrous demeanor of killing one person in ten steps. He waves to Lin Chengfei carelessly, and then leaves happily.


    Lin Chengfei looks at this group of beautiful women, and then at Niu Shuhang, who is still bent and breathless in the distance. He can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    I didn''t expect Ren Xuefeng to have such an interesting sister.


    When returning to the restaurant, Xu ruoqing was already impatient. Seeing Lin Chengfei sit down, she frowned and said, "how long has it been? I thought you took care of those guys every minute. "


    "You just believe me? Are you not afraid that I will be beaten? "


    "Have you been beaten?"


    "That''s not true."


    "That''s great." Xu ruoqing light said: "I know, no confidence, you will not go out with those people."


    She has a lot of confidence in herself.


    "What do you think of this place?" Lin asked


    Xu ruoqing turned her eyes, then looked up and down, left and right: "you mean Is this a teahouse? "


    "Isn''t it worse than the place you just said?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Xu ruoqing rarely shows a smile, such as the lotus in the water, soul stirring: "if the pattern above is not worse than here, it''s really a good choice, but the business here is so bad, can you be sure that it will be better after changing into a teahouse?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "What if the boss doesn''t want to transfer?"


    "Or that sentence, how do you know if you don''t try?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    He snapped his fingers and cried, "waiter."


    Just now the elegant waiter came back with a trot: "Sir, would you like to have dinner?"


    Just now, a group of people came to find fault, but she was scared. Now seeing that Lin Chengfei came back well, I can''t help but be curious and have more respect for him.


    "Call your boss!" Lin Chengfei said, "I have something to discuss with him."


    The boss is upstairs. It''s no trouble to call him.


    The waiter didn''t dare to delay and ran upstairs in a hurry.


    Soon, Wang Shan, the boss who had just been exposed, came down again in a hurry. When he saw Lin Chengfei in perfect condition, even without bruises and bruises, he could not help but be surprised.


    "Sir, can I help you?" Wang Shan some unnatural said.


    Just now, the customer was almost beaten in his shop. Instead of standing up, the boss let those people do mischief. Now he is always embarrassed.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t expose the scar of the boss, and asked directly, "do you want to transfer this shop?"


    "Ah?" Boss a Leng, immediately overjoyed: "are you interested?"


    "A little interested." Lin Chengfei said: "but your business here is not so good..."


    Wang Shan quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s a special situation today. Our business was very good before..."


    "Before, how long ago?" Lin Chengfei didn''t let him go on. He interrupted with a smile.


    Wang Shan scratched his head and said, "it didn''t take long..."It''s not easy to lie about it. Just go around and inquire about it.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes turned: "those people came just now, and they want to take over this shop, right?"


    "How do you know?" Wang Shan was shocked.


    "Ha ha, if I guess correctly, their price should not be high, even much lower than the market price." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Wang Shan watched Lin Chengfei speechless. What he said was right. Today, those people blatantly broke in and threatened to take a fancy to the place and ask him to let the shop out. They also gave him a price that was so low that it was outrageous.


    They only paid 200000 yuan for the transfer fee.


    Although the house is not his, when he opened the store, he was ambitious and signed a five-year contract. At the beginning, the business was really good. It was booming and he made a lot of money every day, which lasted for a whole year. Tqr1


    but I don''t know what happened recently. All the former frequent guests didn''t come. Even some passers-by couldn''t avoid seeing his shop. Only a few guests felt that the shop was normal and dared to come here for dinner.


    This situation lasted for a month. He really couldn''t bear it. When a group of people from Niu Shuhang came, he thought he had met a savior.


    Paralyzed, 200000 yuan of transfer fee, not even a fraction of the rent of his contract for nearly four years.


    The rent is 500000 yuan a year, plus everything here, decoration Niu Shuhang thinks it''s beautiful, but Wang Shan can''t afford to offend him.


    So we have to swallow our anger and think about it.


    He''s having a headache about how to refuse Niu Shuhang, and he''s getting another big wrong.


    He really doesn''t want to let this big guy run away like this.


    Wang Shan gritted his teeth and said, "well, brother, I think you are a real person and don''t want to play with you. You give me the rent money for the rest of these years, and then you look at the decoration money and give it to me. I''ll transfer it to you. What do you think?"

 Chapter 93

    "I don''t need your decoration." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t open a restaurant. What I want to open is a teahouse."


    "Teahouse?" Wang Shan said: "I also need this decoration? There''s no need to overhaul it at all, just a little change. "


    "Boss, you don''t really know." Lin Chengfei said, "what do you think of the depression in your business? You open one more day, thanks one more day, don''t you give me a reserve price? If you''re not sincere, I''m not in a hurry


    He''s not worried. Wang Shan is worried.


    It''s thousands of losses a day. No matter how rich his family is, he can''t afford it.


    "I don''t want to pit you either." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you take out the contract and see how many days of the lease are left. I''ll give you a lot of money, but I don''t want the transfer fee?"


    Wang Shan''s face was uncertain.


    Lin Chengfei takes advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "moreover, I also know something about feng shui. If you want to change your career in the future, you can let me help you to have a look and keep it so that your business is prosperous."


    Wang Shan''s eyes brightened: "my business here is not good. Is it because of Feng Shui?"


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes: "if it''s because of Feng Shui, do you think your previous business will be so good?"


    Wang Shan thought that what he said was very reasonable.


    "What''s that for?"


    "Your food is not good!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "You didn''t eat, how do you know?" Wang Shan does not believe.


    Lin Chengfei gently smiles and takes a deep breath: "I smell it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Shan rolled his eyes.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t cheat him. His Fengshui here is no problem.


    The problem is that the painting beside the door suppresses Feng Shui.


    The painting looks very good, but it is actually very evil. Although the beauty in the painting is newly carved, it seems to have spirituality.


    Geomantic omen is the way of opening the right and avoiding evil, which can suppress these evil things. However, if the evil nature of evil things exceeds geomantic omen, then geomantic omen will lose its due role.


    The way to deal with it is also very simple, as long as the painting engraved on the wall is painted out. Of course, the person who painted out must have genuine Qi or healthy spirit in his heart, otherwise, he will be bound to be infected by evil Qi, suffer from illness for the rest of his life, and even gradually lose his humanity.


    If Lin Chengfei wants to take over the store, he will not tell the store owner the reason and the solution. He is not a virgin and has no heart to care for the world.


    Wang Shan was embarrassed and said: "at the beginning, I spent a lot of money on the decoration and these tables and chairs. How can you make some compensation?"


    "That has nothing to do with me!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in fact, I am willing to supply you with a lot of rent a day. Have you made it? Just now, how much did those people give you? Do you think I''m much more kind? "


    Wang Shan thought, it seems that this is really the case? It seems that I really took a big advantage.


    But, who knows, is this man colluding with Niu Dashao? A play in front of you? Tqr1


    on second thought, it should not be like this. If Niu Da Shao insists on coercion and inducement, he can still take away his shop, so that he can play double roles with you?


    After thinking about it, Wang Shan saw Lin Chengfei and immediately found it pleasing to the eye.


    "Yes Wang Shan gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind: "shall we sign the contract now?"


    "No problem." Lin Chengfei replied with a smile.


    "The money..."


    "Signed the contract, transfer money to you immediately!"


    As soon as Wang Shan heard this, he immediately went to print the transfer contract.


    Xu ruoqing looked at Lin Chengfei with eyes full of light: "that''s ok?"


    "What else do you want?"


    "It''s too simple, isn''t it?" Xu ruoqing said nothing.


    She has been working hard for so many days without finding a suitable one. Now, Lin Chengfei just finds a place to have a meal and then signs a contract?


    Is his luck too bad or his luck too good?


    Her right elbow on the table, palm up, chin, eyes like autumn water looking at Lin Chengfei, eyes are full of curiosity.


    She is more and more curious about this man.


    It''s like It''s all powerful.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "do you suddenly feel that my image is more brilliant?"


    Xu ruoqing nodded gently.


    She actually nodded?


    Lin Chengfei was shocked, and then he said, "you don''t fall in love with me, do you?"


    Xu ruoqing nodded again.


    "True or false?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    A woman like Xu ruoqing should be held in the palm of her hand by all kinds of men from childhood to adulthood. Now, she should be invincible. How can she fall in love with a man so easily?


    "If I really like you, what will you do?" Xu ruoqing gently smiles and asks curiously.Lin Chengfei carefully considered the use of words, seriously said: "first carefully appease your emotions, and then determine your feelings Finally, think of a way that won''t hurt you and refuse you. "


    "Refuse me?" Xu ruoqing said in surprise.


    It was the first time she had heard it from a man.


    Although she is not narcissistic, she never thought that she would be rejected by a man one day.


    From small to large, this kind of thing has never really happened.


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded seriously: "if a few days ago, I might happily accept your pursuit, but now, I have to say to you Ruoqing, you are a good man, but we are not suitable. "


    "Why?" Xu ruoqing gently raised the corner of her mouth, as if she thought it was very interesting and asked with a smile.


    "Because I have a girlfriend." Lin Chengfei said: "she is a very good girl. I don''t want to make her angry or sad."


    "But what if you like me one day?" Xu ruoqing asked.


    "If there is one day, I will confess to her." Lin Chengfei thought about it, and then said, "I will not accept you without telling her, nor will I accept you without knowing that I have a girlfriend. This is unfair to both of you."


    "You are a good man."


    "Thank you. A lot of people say that." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Then they were silent for a moment.


    Suddenly, Xu ruoqing raised her head again and asked, "when do you have time?"


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei looked at her in surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ready, ready." Xu ruoqing said flatly: "my parents want to see you."


    Lin Chengfei really wants to jump up. What''s the situation?


    I just said you''re a good person, but we''re not suitable I sent you a good man card.


    You said it so clearly, you still let me see your parents?


    Why? Why?


    You want me to be your boyfriend in this way?


    Lin Chengfei secretly clenched his teeth. I didn''t expect that you were such a mean Xu ruoqing.

 Chapter 94

    Lin Chengfei shakes his head like a rattle: "if you don''t go, you can''t go."


    "Really not?" Xu ruoqing asked with a smile.


    "Really not." Lin Chengfei replied firmly.


    This is a matter of principle. If you go to see Xu ruoqing''s parents, won''t you become Xu ruoqing''s boyfriend?


    What about Xiao Xinran?


    Isn''t Lin Chengfei a heartless man?


    "Ah..." Xu ruoqing sighed heavily: "if you don''t go, maybe I can''t help you with your shop. "


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei said: "you can''t ignore our career because of your personal feelings? You are very irresponsible, you know? "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I can''t." Xu ruoqing said deeply.


    "What does that mean?" Lin Chengfei says helplessly that Xu ruoqing seems to be quiet. In fact, she is a very strange spirit. She always likes to take things by surprise. It''s really not easy for ordinary people to keep up with her ideas.


    Xu ruoqing looked at his face and couldn''t help laughing: "didn''t my uncle see you last time? He thinks your identity is not simple, and he thinks you are my boyfriend, so he told my parents. My parents asked me to take you home to have a look. "


    "Why don''t you just tell them I''m not your boyfriend?" Lin Chengfei said that he still didn''t want to see each other''s parents. He always felt uncomfortable with his elders.


    Especially the elder of a beautiful girl like Xu ruoqing.


    "No, if I tell them that you are not my boyfriend, they will know that I have no boyfriend. In that case, they will force me to find a boyfriend to marry me. How can I take care of the teahouse for you?" Xu ruoqing said with a sad face.


    Lin Chengfei was unable to respond to her series of words. After a while, he realized it. He said with a speechless smile, "won''t you?"


    "Why not?" Xu ruoqing said, "are you going or not?"


    "When?" Lin Chengfei asks directly, intuition tells him, if do not agree again, Xu ruoqing is about to start to get angry.


    Xu ruoqing said with a smile, "let''s have dinner together on the weekend evening."


    "It''s settled." What Lin Chengfei promised was clean and sharp.


    This side is talking, Wang Shan also finally made the transfer contract, Lin Chengfei took it to Xu ruoqing to see, Xu ruoqing think no problem, asked: "the landlord? Why don''t you ask the landlord to come? If the landlord does not agree with us to build a teahouse, or uses this excuse to make trouble, we will be in trouble. "


    Wang Shan waved his hand and said, "the landlord is abroad all the year round and has no time to come back." Tqr1


    "no, we have to meet the landlord." Xu ruoqing light said: "you contact him."


    Wang Shan was in a bit of a dilemma. He looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "brother, look at this..."


    "She takes care of everything in my family. If you have any questions, tell her!" Lin Chengfei thinks that Xu ruoqing is quite proficient in business affairs, so he puts all the problems on her.


    Wang Shan clenched his teeth, but said, "I''ll call and ask."


    Finish saying, take out mobile phone directly, dialed a number.


    Not too many meetings, the phone, Wang Shi explained to the landlord the situation here, the landlord made it clear that he could not come back.


    Anyway, he rented out the house and got the rent. It doesn''t matter to him what they do next. He didn''t have the patience to go back for this.


    Wang Shan came back and said helplessly, "you''ve heard the attitude of the landlord. If I don''t sign the contract because of this, I can''t help it."


    Xu ruoqing said: "in this way, you send a video to the homeowner to let us have a look at the ID card and the real estate card, so that we can rest assured, don''t you think?"


    Wang Shan helplessly opened the video with his mobile phone. After the landlord impatiently took out all kinds of certificates, Xu ruoqing nodded and said, "no problem."


    Sign the contract and transfer.


    Over one million yuan, Lin Chengfei turned around on the spot.


    Wang Shan happily went to gather all the employees and solemnly announced that the boss of the store would not be him in the future, and settled all the wages on the spot.


    Waiters can stay and train for a period of time to work in the teahouse. However, if the chef wants to work, Lin Chengfei really doesn''t need to. He can only say sorry.


    Lin Chengfei secretly asked Xu ruoqing, "why do you have to see the landlord''s certificate?"


    "I don''t have to see the landlord''s papers." Xu ruoqing said: "I just want to see Wang Shan''s sincerity. If he is impatient or even refuses to open a video, why don''t we believe that he is a liar?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it, but he could not help but put out his thumb: "you are really good."


    Xu ruoqing light smile, did not speak.


    Next, Xu ruoqing will be busy here, looking at the decoration style. Before Lin Chengfei left, he erased the painting on the wall, but saw a stream of smoke floating in the wind that ordinary people can''t see.Lin Chengfei sighed, dust to dust, where to go, right?


    Evil spirit is not a ghost, nor a fierce ghost. It is a very mysterious thing. It can influence people''s thinking and way of doing things in silence, just as it makes people become a different person.


    While Lin Chengfei was dispelling this evil spirit, in a villa, a middle-aged woman suddenly looked shocked, her face turned pale, and exclaimed: "someone is bad for me!"


    "What''s the matter?" asked Niu Shuhang


    The woman shook her head, closed her eyes and felt it for a while. She said, "Niu Shao, I''m afraid you can''t accept that restaurant."


    "Why?"


    "My spell has been broken."


    "What Niu Shuhang was surprised and angry, and said with a ferocious look: "who did it?"


    "Very good." The middle-aged woman said in a cold voice, "just look who will take over the shop in the future. Hum, I can''t finish my spell with him!"


    "I''ll look it up." Niu Shuhang said in a hurry.


    Lin Chengfei drove back to the villa. As soon as he opened the door, he felt something was wrong.


    The eyebrows are slightly hot, and the eyelids keep jumping. I always feel It''s like there''s some danger coming.


    It''s really dangerous.


    He had just sat on the sofa when he heard a faint pop.


    The sound is light and far away.


    But Lin Chengfei heard it.


    So he suddenly dodged to the side.


    A bullet hit the place where he was sitting and made a hole in the sofa.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly got up, followed by another bullet whistling.


    Lin Chengfei quickly lies on the ground, at this time, his face is already a piece of ice cold.


    He crawled and finally came to the window. When he saw the window, he jumped out.


    Then he rushed to the roof of the villa opposite.


    There''s the shooter!

 Chapter 95

    Lin Chengfei''s action is very fast, fast to the point of dazzling.


    When he rushed out of the villa, a man holding a sniper gun found Lin Chengfei.


    "Lying trough!"


    The man scolded, quickly packed up his things, and was ready to jump from the top of the villa.


    However, the distance from Lin Chengfei''s villa to the house opposite is just a few hundred meters across the road.


    Before the man had time to act, Lin Chengfei had already jumped to the roof and stood in front of him.


    "So fast!" The man exclaimed.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "you want to kill me, what can I do more slowly? Waiting to die? "


    There was a crack.


    The man threw the sniper gun on the ground, took out a pistol, and aimed at Lin Chengfei directly: "you don''t need to wait to die now, you are looking for death."


    Then he pulled the trigger.


    It''s true that he is a ruthless person. He should be a professional killer.


    But Lin Chengfei sneered and rushed at the man directly.


    It''s better to start first.


    But just pulled the trigger, and Lin Chengfei''s bullet flew out of his hand.


    "You How did you do that? " Exclaimed the man in horror.


    What he saw clearly just now was the gun fired at Lin Chengfei''s body. However, how could this guy be unharmed?


    How did he escape the bullet? How did you run to yourself in the blink of an eye?


    "Idiot!"


    Lin Chengfei scolded, directly kicked the man to the ground, then with a gun in his hand, aimed at the man''s eyebrow, coldly said: "give you a chance, who let you kill me?"


    The man''s face was black and blue. He thought it was just a task that could not be more simple. Unexpectedly, as soon as he did it, he fell into Grandma''s house.


    When he was on a mission, no one told him that the target was such a tough guy?


    Bang


    A dull sound came, and a bullet went into the man''s thigh.


    "Next time it''s your head, believe it or not?" Lin Chengfei asked impatiently.


    The man roared in pain, hugged his thigh and covered the wound. He looked at Lin Chengfei with venomous eyes: "if you have seed, you will kill me. You will never know who wants to kill you."


    Bang


    Another shot.


    "Say it or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man grinned grimly, but did not speak.


    Be cruel to others, be more cruel to yourself. This is the real cruel man.


    Lin Chengfei also has some headaches. Can''t he really kill the goods?


    All of a sudden, a way flashed through his mind, which belonged to Qingxuan''s memory.


    Dementor.


    As long as disturb the opponent''s spirit, the other party will become stupefied, ask what answer what, with hypnosis almost.


    However, it can only be used when the opponent''s psychological defense is weak or too different from his own strength. Otherwise, it is easy to be backfired.


    Now this guy''s psychological defense is very strong, but his strength is poor?


    Without hesitation, Lin Chengfei pinched a strange formula with both hands. The real Qi in his body operated in a special way, and then ran out of his fingers and into the killer man''s mind in an extremely gentle way.


    The man originally looked at Lin Chengfei bitterly, but since those real Qi entered his mind, the whole person was stunned and confused.


    It looks silly.


    "Who asked you to kill me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Without hesitation, the man replied, "Song Qilin."


    "Are you a personal killer or do you belong to an organization? Is there anyone else besides you? " Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "I work alone. I have no organization. There is no one else except me." Men answer every question very carefully.


    "Song Qilin!" Lin Chengfei said the name softly.


    I knew that song Qilin would never give up, but I didn''t expect that he would find the killer directly?


    Isn''t he afraid that he can''t find that post?


    However, since Song Qilin is so cruel, he and Lin Chengfei are enemies.


    Knowing the real murderer behind the scenes, Lin Chengfei has nothing to ask and directly kicks the man down from the roof.


    The villa is the height of the second floor. It can''t kill people, but it can make him disabled all his life.


    Let''s make a little contribution to the society.


    Lin Chengfei thought silently, at least he can''t harm people any more.


    Fortunately, the owner of this villa is not here, otherwise it must be another rush of chicken and dog.


    After returning to the villa, Lin Chengfei immediately began to study the data of Yuntian group.Song Qilin''s Yuntian group was built by his father song Xiu from scratch.


    Yuntian group controls almost all the entertainment industries in southern Jiangsu, including bars, KTV, nightclubs and bathing centers.


    In southern Jiangsu, the only one qualified to fight against Yuntian group is lanshuihe.


    It''s just that lanshuihe is engaged in the real estate industry. The conflict of interest between the two people is not so big. Therefore, there has not been much friction or large-scale struggle for so many years.


    However, one mountain does not allow two tigers. How can one Sunan accommodate two eldest brothers?


    No matter lanshuihe or songxiu, they are always thinking about annexing each other''s power and making themselves the only big power in southern Jiangsu.


    In the provincial capital hundreds of kilometers away from southern Jiangsu, a young man is leaning on the sofa, holding a goblet, tasting delicious red wine.


    Beside him, there are three women, each with enchanting figure and charming face. One is nestled in his arms, the other is squatting at his feet to beat his legs, the other is eating grapes one by one, and then feeding them to the young man''s mouth one by one. Tqr1


    opposite the young man is a middle-aged man. He holds his hands tightly and looks nervous.


    "Lao an, how are things going?" Young people are drinking and eating grapes in their spare time. They ask middle-aged people with slanting eyes.


    Lao an gave a dry cough and quickly replied, "Song Shao, the crow disappeared..."


    This song Shao is naturally song Qilin who hates Lin Chengfei deeply.


    Song Qilin frowned and said unhappily, "what does it mean to disappear?"


    "That is I can''t get in touch! "


    In a rage, song Qilin threw his cup on Lao an: "can''t you contact him? What did I tell you? Do you have to find a reliable and powerful one? Is this strength? Is this reliability? "


    Lao an didn''t dare to hide. He quickly said, "don''t worry, song Shao. I''ll get in touch with you right now. There will be news soon I can''t. I''ll find a better one. "


    "Go away!" Song Qilin roared angrily.

 Chapter 96

    Lin didn''t stay at home for a long time, because Qian yingyue suddenly called him. Qian yingyue''s voice was very low, even choked.


    Lin Chengfei has a good feeling for this simple and a little ghost girl. She needs help now, so she doesn''t refuse and rushes over directly.


    Since Qian yingyue knew the thoughts of her mother Liu Xueyun and Chen Heming, she has always wanted to make up for them. In order to take care of him, her mother has sacrificed too much time and wasted a lot of her youth on taking care of her. Now she is not easy to meet someone who is interested in her, and she doesn''t want to let her miss her again.


    Therefore, from time to time, she would pretend to be uncomfortable, and then let Chen Heming come home to see a doctor to give him and his mother a chance to get along alone.


    At the beginning, Chen Heming and Liu Xueyun thought that she had some sequelae, so when she said she was uncomfortable, she was nervous. However, looking at her, every time Chen Heming came home, she would recover and gradually understood her mind.


    The biggest obstacle between Chen Heming and Liu Xueyun is Qian yingyue. Now that she knows that she doesn''t have an opinion, she is happy to see her. Their relationship becomes more and more ambiguous. Several times, they almost broke the last layer of window paper in Liu Xueyun''s house.


    Yesterday, Qian yingyue still used the same old method, pretending to be sick. Anyway, Liu Xueyun and Chen Heming knew it very well. So after calling, Chen Heming rushed to Liu Xueyun''s home.


    Unexpectedly, on the way, something happened.


    When Chen Heming was driving, he almost ran into a foreigner. Although he almost did, he didn''t after all. However, the foreigner had some hidden disease. He was so frightened that he fainted directly.


    If you faint, you can''t wake up.


    The foreigner''s entourage immediately forcibly detained Chen Heming, and then sent him to the central hospital. No matter Chen Heming, a master of traditional Chinese medicine, or the experts in the hospital, it took a day and a night to wake up the foreigner?


    a group of experts turned around in a hurry, and Chen Heming was chased to be responsible.


    This foreigner''s identity is not simple. He is the main member of the board of directors of a famous French luxury brand group. His clothes and bags are well-known in the world.


    If Chen Heming is really pinched by them, he will surely bear a lot of responsibility.


    To the extent that Chen Heming could not recite.


    Liu Xueyun and Qian yingyue can''t stay at home after Chen Heming''s accident. Yesterday, they felt at the hospital. Seeing Chen Heming constantly being humiliated and forced to ask, Qian yingyue was sad, guilty and sad.


    If she hadn''t been smart, Chen Heming wouldn''t have had such a thing.


    So she thought of her elder brother who had cured her, so she called Lin Chengfei. Tqr1


    in her mind, since Lin Chengfei can cure her, she should also be able to cure a coma.


    Has been in a coma, even the reason can not be found?


    Lin Chengfei also knows, is the soul scared away?


    However, how timid a person must be to be scared out of his wits by such a thing?


    To the hospital, Lin Chengfei went directly to Qian yingyue to tell him the specific ward number.


    In the ward of brain medicine department on the seventh floor of the Central Hospital, a group of people were crowding, almost crowding the whole ward.


    Among them are the French with blonde hair and blue eyes, the brain experts in the hospital, and the famous doctors who came from the provincial capital overnight.


    Traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, a group of people quarrel.


    A tall woman with golden curly hair and about thirty years old pointed angrily at Chen Heming and yelled: "old man, if Bertrand can''t wake up this time, you''ll wait to die. To die. It''s an insult to God for you to live in the world."


    This is a woman. She is Bertrand''s interpreter in China, so she can speak fluent Chinese.


    Beside her are Bertrand''s assistant, Bertrand''s lover and lawyer. They are all women, and they are sexy women.


    Bertrand is a man who can''t live without women. Therefore, when he comes to China this time, he brings all the beautiful women who have improper relationship with him. Because he is too rich, even though these women know each other''s existence, they choose to ignore each other.


    Even, in very few cases, they can share a bed with Bertrand.


    So now Bertrand''s life and death are unknown, and they are very angry now.


    Then all this anger was vented to Chen Heming, the culprit.


    Experts in southern Jiangsu all know Chen Heming, and they all respect him very much. But now, no one dares to speak for Chen Heming. In that case, the anger of these Frenchmen may be brought to them.


    In the spirit of internationalism, they can only silently give Chen Heming sympathetic eyes.Li Zhen, a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine from Shanghai and Shanghai, enjoys a great reputation in China, but they are also worried and don''t know how to solve the problem.


    After getting angry at Chen Heming, Emily scolded the specialist of the hospital: "and you, who are known as the most professional experts in southern Jiangsu, can''t wake up even one person? You Chinese doctors are rubbish, rubbish


    A group of experts face red, glare, but dare not speak.


    Then, the beauty lawyer and the beauty assistant said a few words to Emily. Emily turned her eyes to Li Zhen and said sarcastically, "I always thought that Chinese traditional medicine is a magic thing, but now it seems that it''s all tricks and deceiving things. After I return home, I will publicize this matter, and the United Nations and the European Union will fight together Make what you call magic Chinese medicine


    "You are presumptuous


    Li Zhen is about sixty years old. He ridicules him for his age. He is really angry that one Buddha ascends to heaven and two Buddhas come out of the body. However, it''s true that he can''t do anything about his illness. Even if he is angry, he doesn''t have much confidence in refuting it.


    When Emily finished cursing, she kept on cursing for a while, especially to Chen Heming. She even threatened and threatened that if Bertrand didn''t wake up later, you old man would never get out of bed for the rest of her life.


    Chen Heming''s angry body trembles. Even Liu Xueyun looks at Emily angrily.


    There are tears in Qian yingyue''s eyes.


    But they could do nothing but pray that Bertrand would not have an accident.


    "I advise you to take back everything you said, otherwise, I can guarantee that you will regret it!"


    A voice suddenly came from the door, which made Emily very angry.

 Chapter 97

    Pour out a torrent of abuse, but the others were surprised and pleased. When all the scolded people were afraid to talk back, they suddenly felt such awesome words.


    Everyone turned to the door.


    But I saw a young man in his twenties standing there, with a faint sneer on his face. He looked straight at Emily and said to her, "no doubt, I''m talking about you. What are you? Can you insult Chinese medicine? "


    "How dare you scold me?" Emily said angrily, "this is a personal attack. I want to protest. I will contact the French embassy. Your behavior has affected the relationship between the two countries. You can wait to go to jail."


    After that, she pointed to a group of experts in the room: "and you, he must have come to humiliate me. This matter is not over. You incompetent Chinese people are waiting to be prosecuted!"


    "Curse you? Shame you? " Lin Chengfei laughed twice and said, "if it wasn''t for your bad mouth, I would have hit you."


    Chen Heming came to Lin Chengfei in a hurry and said in a low voice, "Chengfei, it''s our fault now. Bear with it Save them some face? "


    "Face? Did they save us face? " Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "we''ve been bullied. If we don''t fight back, the girl will only be more aggressive."


    Lin Chengfei did not deliberately lower his voice, so everyone in the ward listened to his words clearly.


    Emily translated his words to her two companions, so the other two also began to attack Lin Chengfei. Unfortunately, they didn''t understand Chinese, so no matter how hard they scolded, Lin Chengfei didn''t change his face because he didn''t understand.


    The rest of them all looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise and thought, where is this young man from? How dare he have such courage?


    "Brother Chen, who is this little friend?" Li Zhen asked in doubt.


    The experts couldn''t help it, but instead of cheering for Lin Chengfei, they criticized him one after another: "young man, no matter who you are, can you stop talking? Are you going to trouble us all? "


    "It''s still too young to speak seriously. If these Frenchmen really want to be investigated, can they take the responsibility?"


    Lin Chengfei''s face was overcast and cold, and he didn''t give these experts any face: "what do you care if I say my words? Shut up, everyone? If you tolerate humiliation and allow them to humiliate you, will they let you go? I tell you, as long as that bell is in bed, you can''t have a good life


    "How do you speak?"


    "Who is this? This is the ward. No one is waiting. Please go out first, OK


    Chen Heming saw that the experts in these hospitals were speaking more and more harshly. He even seemed to attack Lin Chengfei. He could not help feeling a little angry. He said, "everyone, this is Lin Chengfei. Lin Xiaoyou. He was specially invited by me to treat Bertrand."


    "What? How can he treat the disease? " An expert sneered: "Mr. Chen, you''ve all heard of your medical skills, but what disease can such a boy treat?"


    "Big brother is very powerful!" Qian yingyue also stood up and came to Lin Chengfei. He said angrily to the expert, "my old illness was cured by my elder brother." Tqr1


    "little girl, what disease did you have before? Isn''t it the kid who cheated you? "


    "Mr. Chen, I think you''d better think it over carefully. If there are any consequences, not only do you have to bear the responsibility, but our hospital will also be involved."


    Even Li Zhen said, "brother Chen, are you kidding? Is this little friend a doctor? Traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine? "


    Chen Heming said with a smile, "brother Li, don''t worry. Since I asked him to come, I naturally have my reason."


    "What''s the point?" Li Zhen said, "even you and I can''t help this disease. Is his medical skill even better than ours?"


    "Not bad!" Chen Heming said firmly: "my medical skills are far inferior to Lin Xiaoyou."


    With this, a group of people burst into laughter. They have already figured out that Lin Chengfei must be Chen Heming''s junior. This is deliberately giving the little guy a high hat.


    Emily said angrily, "old man, I don''t care who he is. Anyway, I won''t allow him to see Mr. bell."


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "do you want bell to stay in bed and never wake up? What''s your intention in doing this? "


    "What?" Emily burst into a rage: "what are you talking about?"


    "Otherwise, why do you refuse my treatment?" Lin Chengfei still sneers: "I am confident that Mr. bell will wake up in the shortest time."


    Chen Heming also said: "Miss Emily, since this matter is caused by me, I naturally have to be responsible to the end. I believe in Lin Chengfei. Please believe in him, too."


    "He insults me for his low quality? He''s going to have great skills? I don''t believe it Emily shook her head with a sneer."You are so full of swearing that you don''t know what quality is. How can you laugh at my low quality? Even you can be Mr. Bell''s interpreter. What''s wrong with my medical skills? Is it hard to understand? "


    "You''re insulting me again!" Emily''s endurance has reached the extreme. Pointing at Lin Chengfei, she growled: "you wait. You will pay for your rudeness."


    Lin Chengfei smile: "I did not insult you, just to tell the truth."


    What else did Emily want to say, but Liu Xueyun suddenly said to the other two people in pure French, "you two, this gentleman beside me is obviously capable of curing Mr. bell, but this Miss Emily has been obstructing again and again. We don''t understand why. Can you persuade her?"


    On hearing this, the other two turned their heads, frowned and asked Emily for a few words. Then they quarreled with Emily.


    "Emily, are you looking forward to Mr. Bell''s death? I knew you were upset. "


    "Emily, even if Mr. bell dies, you will not inherit his property."


    Emily looks resentful, but she doesn''t want to look forward to Bell''s early death. She can only reluctantly say to Lin Chengfei, "OK, you can see a doctor for Mr. bell, but if there is any accident, you should take full responsibility."


    "Toby!" Lin Chengfei glanced at her and scolded her lightly.


    "What are you talking about?" Emily was angry again.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t want to talk with her. He went straight to Bertrand on the bed.

 Chapter 98

    No matter Li Zhen, a master of traditional Chinese medicine, or an expert of the hospital, or Chen Heming, they all follow us involuntarily.


    Emily and the other two French girls keep a close eye on Lin Chengfei for fear that he will do something bad to Mr. bell.


    Qian yingyue has been silent. She doesn''t know what to say on this occasion. She just looks at her big brother in her heart with her eyes shining.


    She believes that big brother can do it.


    Lin Chengfei frowned at Bertrand on the bed and didn''t feel his pulse.


    Bertrand is a middle-aged man with a tall and handsome nose, which is probably the main reason why he can hook up with so many women at the same time.


    But now his breath is very weak, his face is a little dark, and his eyes are closed tightly, as if he might be out of breath at any time.


    "Mr. Chen, what do you think?" Lin Chengfei asks Chen Heming.


    Chen hechong said: "I still fainted after a while, but I don''t know how it was caused by excessive sleep on his face."


    "My diagnosis is the same as brother Chen''s!" Li Zhen''s face is not quick to say: "don''t know this little friend to have what opinion?"


    Li Zhen is really upset.


    He is a famous doctor all over the country. He can cure many difficult and miscellaneous diseases in his hands. However, now he can''t help a person who is in a coma due to excessive fright.


    That''s OK, but Chen Heming said, what can this 20-year-old boy do?


    Doesn''t this mean that he is saying in disguise that his medical skill is not as good as that of a young man?


    Li Zhen, who has been arrogant for most of his life, can''t stand such humiliation.


    Therefore, Lin Chengfei is very unpleasant to him.


    Lin Chengfei gently smile: "I also think so. The reason why they can''t save him is that the medicine is not right."


    A group of experts couldn''t help criticizing one after another: "how much medical skills can you understand? How can you say that Li Lao and Chen Lao''s medicine is not right? Why don''t you blow the cow to heaven? "


    "I''d like to see how he can tell this lie."


    Lin Chengfei glanced coldly at these dignified experts and said without expression: "or What are you going to do? "


    You can do it, you can''t do it, don''t BB!


    The noise and taunt stopped suddenly.


    Who wants to take this kind of thing to himself.


    But they are still a good look, looking at Lin Chengfei, want to know when he can''t save people, by those French hit what expression.


    Li Zhen said with a sneer, "what kind of medicine should be used? What kind of needle? "


    "You don''t need medicine, you don''t need acupuncture!" Lin Chengfei said: "he is just immersed in his own fear and is unwilling to wake up. Since he is unwilling to wake up, we will take the initiative to wake him up."


    Lin Chengfei can see that Bertrand really has nothing wrong with his health. The reason why he is like this now is that he is scared away. Tqr1


    people have three souls and seven spirits, and each soul has its own unique function. Now Bertrand''s scared away spirit is just in charge of consciousness. He certainly can''t wake up when this spirit runs away.


    Of course, he can''t say these words to the experts present. Otherwise, without waiting for Emily, the French who believe in science, the experts can directly spray him to death with saliva, and then put him on the charge of bewitching others.


    "No medicine, no needle?" The coldness on Li Zhen''s face is more serious. He has already determined that Lin Chengfei is a guy with no learning and no skill: "then how are you going to treat him? Are you a western medicine? Ready for electric shock therapy? But this method has already been used by the experts present. "


    "I''m not a western medicine, I''m a Chinese medicine!" Lin Chengfei turned his head and said seriously.


    "Ha ha ha..." Li Zhen laughed: "I''d like to know what kind of strange method you can use. Do you want to use folk prescription?"


    "If folk prescription is useful, why not use it?" Lin Chengfei asked: "as a master of traditional Chinese medicine, do you also deny the true role of some folk prescriptions?"


    "This..." Li Zhen suddenly stops talking and stares at Lin Chengfei. He doesn''t speak any more.


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment, turned to Chen Heming and said, "can you find a pen, a piece of paper?"


    "I have a pen here..." Chen Heming quickly handed over a signature pen.


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "I need a brush."


    The reason why he asked for something from Chen Heming was that he knew that other people would not meet his requirements. He didn''t know that Chen Heming didn''t have a tacit understanding.


    Chen Heming turned his head and asked, "who knows where there are brushes and paper?"


    The experts did not dare to refute Chen Heming''s face after all: "the Dean has it there, I''ll get it now."


    A young man went out directly. He came in with a brush and a piece of A4 paper and a bottle of ink.It''s a bit crude, but it can make do with it.


    This is a senior ward. Of course, there are tables and chairs in it. In fact, this ward is no different from the room in a senior hotel.


    Lin Chengfei asked the young expert to put everything on the table, and then went to the table by himself.


    The rest followed him to the table.


    Emily couldn''t help sneering: "play the devil! Do you still want to save people? "


    "Shut up Lin Chengfei gave a cold drink: "if you say one more word, it''s all your fault that Mr. bell can''t wake up."


    Liu Xueyun immediately translated for him and said to the other two women, "Miss Emily has been disturbing Mr. Lin''s treatment again and again, which greatly affects Mr. Lin''s mood. If it continues like this, I''m afraid it will be very bad for Mr. Bell''s condition."


    When the assistant and the lawyer heard this, they were immediately upset: "Emily, shut up."


    "You say one more word, after returning home, I will certainly announce your crime to the public in the bell family."


    Emily''s face was as ugly as it could be, but she finally stopped talking.


    Lin Chengfei picked up his pen and dipped it in the ink.


    Then I wrote six words on the white A4 paper.


    "Condense your mind, calm your mind, and return to your soul!"


    Everyone looked at Lin Chengfei in doubt and didn''t understand the meaning of those words.


    Lin Chengfei put down his pen, picked up the paper, went back to Bertrand''s bed, put the paper with six words on his chest, and gently said, "I''m calm, I''m calm, I''m going home."


    Shushengmen reveres Confucianism. It can also be said that it is a school of Confucianism that studies the way. Naturally, all kinds of magic arts in it are related to scholars.


    Lin Chengfei''s cultivation is low now. He has to write some things on paper to make the magic work. The best proof is that he changed the constitution of sun Yaoguang at the beginning.


    Among these six words, soul return is the most important. The other two words are used by Lin Chengfei to confuse others.


    If you only write the word "soul return", you will make others suspicious.

 Chapter 99

    Lin Chengfei thought very well, but writing two more words would make people suspicious.


    I thought that Lin zhuanfei would make all the moves he didn''t expect Eh, what I''m doing now seems to be earth shaking.


    When a group of people watched him put the paper on Bertrand''s chest, they couldn''t help laughing. When they saw that he read the six words like a god stick, they couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    "What are you playing with? Is it a call to the soul? "


    "I have to say that this way of bluffing is quite novel."


    "But if you use this trick in remote rural areas, those farmers may still believe it. However, this is a hospital. It''s a shame for him to play like this, isn''t it?"


    Li Zhen couldn''t help mocking Chen Heming and said, "brother Chen, this is the expert you''ve got to make you feel inferior to yourself?"


    Chen Heming didn''t look good either. He ignored Li Zhen and just asked Lin Chengfei, "Lin Xiaoyou, this is..."


    I''ve never seen such a cure!


    Lin didn''t answer. He just looked at Bertrand and didn''t care about the experts'' criticism.


    Emily cocked up, pinched her waist, turned to the assistant and the lawyer and said, "I told you this guy is unreliable. You have to show him. How about now? Hehe, is it nice to be cheated? "


    Then, she pointed to Lin Chengfei again, with a look of contempt and malice, and said, "you wait for me, and I will sue you. You are trying to cheat our bell family. You wait. I want you to look good. You are waiting to be cleaned up."


    "Old woman, shut up Qian yingyue couldn''t bear it any more. He and Emily had a tit for tat: "big brother will cure this guy."


    "Little girl, you are young and easy to be cheated by bad people, so I don''t care about you." Emily light smile, and then glanced at Lin Chengfei: "but, cheater, must get due punishment."


    Qian yingyue looks at her angrily. He accidentally sweeps his eyes to Bertrand on the hospital bed. Suddenly he sees the guy who has been motionless all day. His fingers seem to move. He can''t help exclaiming in surprise: "ah, he He moves, he wakes up! "


    as Qian yingyue''s words fall, everyone in the ward turns to Bertrand.


    The noble Mr. bell was still lying on the bed, and there was no sign of awakening.


    "Little girl, did you spend too much time with the big liar next to you? Can you open your eyes and tell lies? "


    "I''ll have a surprise for nothing. Where did I wake up?"


    "If this boy can wake people up in this way, I''ll eat the shit!"


    "What is Chixiang? I''m going to kill JJ


    Qian yingyue blushed and retorted: "he just really moved!"


    Lin Chengfei gently pulled money to welcome the moon and said with a smile, "don''t fight with them. You can see the result later!"


    "But they..." Qian yingyue reluctantly points at these experts and Emily and says indignantly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a bunch of mad dogs." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "they come to bite me shamelessly. Do I have to bite back?"


    Qian yingyue was amused by him with a laugh, but he was still not reconciled. He gave those people a look of hate and whispered to himself, "hum, wait and see."


    "Wait, just wait, you little girl, you are very beautiful, but is there something wrong with your head?"


    "This is the hospital. Would you like to check it for you?"


    "I''ve finally seen what brain powder is today."


    These people are more and more happy one by one, just like how happy it is to see the jokes of Lin Chengfei and Qian yingyue.


    Suddenly, a voice rang. Tqr1


    "why is it so noisy?"


    This sentence is spoken in French, so few people understand it.


    But Emily three people, but listen to clearly, they first a Leng, followed by the face revealed incredible surprise, looking at Bertrand on the bed.


    Bertrand had opened his eyes and was looking at the surroundings in confusion.


    "My God, Mr. bell, are you really awake?" With a cry of surprise, Emily rushed to Bertrand and held her hands around Bertrand''s neck like a happy little woman.


    The assistant and the lawyer, too, ran and screamed and jumped around Bertrand.


    "My God, Mr. bell is really awake."


    "Magic, it must have been done by that magic young Chinese man."


    Li Zhen stares round eyes, inconceivable way: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    A group of experts have long closed their mouths and looked at each other like ghosts.


    Coincidence.It must be a coincidence.


    Everyone is shouting this sentence in their heart.


    Bertrand, still in a daze, asked the three women next to him, "who can tell me what happened? Why am I lying here? Where is it? Damn, it''s not in the hospital, is it? "


    The lawyer said quickly, "Mr. bell, you''ve been in a coma for a day and a night. The doctors here have no choice. Just when we are about to despair, it''s this gentleman..."


    Then the lawyer pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "he saved you!"


    Bell looked at his finger and saw a young man smiling at him.


    Bertrand, incredulous, asked, "really? So many doctors can''t wake me up? But he can? "


    Emily said quickly, "it''s true. It was like this at that time..."


    She vividly described the process of Lin Chengfei''s medical treatment for Bertrand, but the process became the obstruction of Chinese experts, while she firmly believed in Lin Chengfei, so Bertrand can soberly talk with them now.


    The assistant and the lawyer scoff at her behavior of asking for credit and reward, just because Emily is Mr. Bell''s favorite guy, so they don''t expose her.


    Bertrand looked at Lin Chengfei with a suspicious face: "my God, sir, what method do you use? Just a piece of paper saved my life? It''s amazing. It''s amazing. "


    Emily quickly translated this sentence for Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "traditional Chinese medicine."


    "It''s Chinese medicine!" Bertrand couldn''t sit still this time. He stood up and gave Lin Chengfei a big hug: "I can''t believe that traditional Chinese medicine is so magical. I think I''ll never forget it in my life. I was saved once by this mysterious medical skill."

 Chapter 100

    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite. I just hope Miss Emily doesn''t want to get back at me and don''t let me go to jail. This is my greatest happiness."


    This time, without waiting for Emily to speak, Liu Xueyun rushed to translate the words to Bertrand.


    Bertrand frowned and asked Emily, "Emily, why do you feel sorry for this gentleman?"


    Emily turned pale and panicked, but she immediately shook her head and said, "no, bell, he''s your life-saving villain. How can I embarrass him?"


    But bell didn''t want to believe her now. He turned to the lawyer and asked, "come on, Reese."


    Of course, Reese won''t cover for Emily. At the moment, she speaks out Emily''s bitterness.


    Bertrand was furious and yelled at Emily: "Emily, I''ve told you many times that in a foreign country, we must be modest and polite. Do you want people to think that we French are rude savages?"


    Emily quickly lowered her head, tears rolling in her eyes: "I''m sorry, bell, I know I''m wrong."


    Bertrand waved a big hand: "needless to say, now, you go back to France immediately, and then submit your resignation letter to the company. Our company doesn''t need employees like you."


    Belle: "I''m shocked..."


    "Please call me Bertrand, I have nothing to do with you from now on, even the most ordinary colleagues are no longer!" Said Bertrand, without expression.


    "You..."


    "Go


    Emily looked at Bertrand in despair and shook her head. She knew that if she left the company and bell, she would have nothing. All her previous luxurious life would leave him.


    With a puff, she knelt directly in front of Bertrand.


    "Bel, please, give me a chance!"


    Emily cried bitterly.


    The people in the ward looked at Emily, who was high above and scolded them. Now she was like a dog, begging for mercy and shaking her head and sighing.


    Then he looked at Lin Chengfei more strangely.


    If he hadn''t saved Emily, they would still be scolded like dogs now, right?


    Since Bertrand woke up, Li Zhen had been racking his brains to think about something, but he couldn''t understand it. Finally, he asked Lin Chengfei, "what kind of therapy are you doing? How come I''ve never heard of it before? "


    "Psychotherapy!" Lin Chengfei said: "just said that he was unwilling to wake up because of fear, so I will give him some courage."


    "Is that ok?"


    Lin Chengfei said without expression: "not all diseases need medicine and needles."


    When Li Zhen heard this, he could not help admiring him and blushing and ashamed for his arrogance. He bowed to Lin Chengfei deeply and said: "Lin Xiaoyou is a talented person. Just now I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please don''t blame me. When I have a chance, I hope I can study the way of traditional Chinese medicine with you and ask Lin Xiaoyou to give me more advice."


    Lin Chengfei is the kind of bird that others respect him, he respects others, others look down on him, and he is lazy. Your bad temper, Li Zhen''s attitude just now is not good, so Lin Chengfei doesn''t speak well to him.


    But now that Li Zhen is old enough to talk to him like this, he has no idea that he must step on his face. He helped Li Zhen up and said with a smile, "Doctor Li is very polite. I can''t talk about it. We will study together when we have time."


    Bertrand, after all, still couldn''t bear it. After a few words of reprimand, he sighed. However, he said fiercely: "you go home first. Now, immediately, I''ll discuss how to deal with you after I return home."


    Emily exclaimed in surprise. As long as she had a chance, she would not be afraid of anything. He said in a hurry, "OK, I''ll go back right away. I''ll go back right away. Bell, you should be careful when you are in China." Tqr1


    with that, she stood up and ran out of the ward crying and laughing.


    Bertrand said to Lin Chengfei with guilt: "I''m so sorry, sir. On behalf of her, I''d like to express my sincere apology to you."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "Mr. trump, this incident is an accident. Mr. Chen is also careless. I hope you don''t care about it with him."


    "Of course not!" Bertrand waved his hand and said, "I''m too timid. Well, I''ve had it since I was a child. I''m so ashamed."


    Chen Heming looks at Lin Chengfei gratefully. With Bertrand''s words, he doesn''t have to bear any responsibility.


    Li Zhen puzzled and said: "Lin Xiaoyou, I don''t know one thing, I don''t know if Xiaoyou can help me?"


    "I don''t dare to dispel my doubts. If there''s anything that doctor Li doesn''t understand, just ask." Lin Chengfei said with a bright smile.


    Li Zhen said: "to say the words" Congyi "," calm down "and" soul return "can be understood as strengthening his will and strengthening his courage. But why must he write them with a pen? Why do you have to put it on your chest? He couldn''t see or feel it then? "Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it seems complicated. In fact, my intention is very simple. As we all know, my Chinese calligraphy is also one of the wonders of the world. I write it carefully and silently, which has the effect of condensing Qi and calming the mind. When I write a word, I will have a deeper understanding of the meaning of the word. If I write it first, I will have more confidence in my heart, more confidence in my heart, and more emotion when I read it in my mouth More sincere, Mr. bell in the fuzzy consciousness, feel my most sincere encouragement to him, the chance to wake up is greater


    "I see!" Li Zhen seems to have realized something from Lin Chengfei''s serious Hu Qie. He bows his hand to Lin Chengfei and says, "it''s better to listen to you than to read for ten years. Thank you for your advice."


    "Doctor Li, I''m flattered."


    Qian yingyue snorted, looked at the experts and said, "didn''t you shout so loud just now? Don''t they all say big brother can''t do it? Why are you dumb now? "


    Being ridiculed by a little girl made a group of experts blush with anger.


    Bertrand said: "help, bell will keep it in mind all his life. After I finish the physical examination, I will go to thank this gentleman in person. By the way, I don''t know what to call this gentleman?"


    When Emily left, Liu Xueyun, who is proficient in French, had to act as a temporary translator.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "just call me Lin Chengfei."


    Bertrand was grateful again. In the end, Lin Chengfei walked out of the ward with Qian yingyue in the envious eyes of many experts.


    Being appreciated by Mr. bell, even if he doesn''t do anything, he can live a happy life waiting for death?


    It''s really Lucky guy.

 Chapter 101

    Qian yingyue and Lin Chengfei walk out of the hospital, always looking at Lin Chengfei with the kind of almost adoring eyes.


    Qian yingyue''s psychological age is small, but after all, she is a gorgeous beauty who is nearly 20 years old. She stares at a man so naked that I''m afraid any man will blush and heart beat.


    Lin Chengfei is a bit thick skinned. He doesn''t blush, but he feels a little uncomfortable.


    He gave a dry cough and said with a smile, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "How powerful you are Qian yingyue held his face in both hands and said, "I always thought Uncle Chen was powerful enough. I didn''t expect that you were even more powerful than him."


    "People have their own strong points." Lin Chengfei said modestly.


    "Would you please stop pretending?" Qian yingyue said with slight disdain.


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei was shocked and said well. How could the girl scold her?


    Qian yingyue said in a huff and bustle: "fierce is fierce. Why don''t you admit it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei found that he was really pretending to be forced.


    "To be honest, are you trying to seduce me?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chengfei deeply felt that he was really old and couldn''t keep up with the young girl''s thinking.


    "Don''t pretend to be ignorant. Your acting is bad, you know?" Qian yingyue said: "if you don''t want to seduce me, why do you come from home with a call from me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t seduce me, why do you show me your most powerful means and arouse my curiosity about you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t want to seduce me, why do you pretend to be a modest gentleman after successfully arousing my curiosity?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chengfei found that he could not say a word to refute.


    What this wench says is too reasonable, even he feels that he really has any bad intention to her?


    "My God, you don''t really want to seduce me, do you?" Qian yingyue exaggerated big mouth, surprised voice: "people are still a child? How can you have such an idea? "


    "You misunderstood..." Lin Chengfei said in an astringent voice.


    He wanted to say that you think too much, but he thought that it would hurt the self-esteem of this innocent little girl, so he had to choose a euphemism.


    "What have I misunderstood?" Qian yingyue said unhappily, "don''t you want to seduce me?"


    To tell you the truth, such a little girl with an angel face is a man who doesn''t want to let go


    If possible, Lin Chengfei really wants to hook up.


    However, how can such a thing be admitted in front of other girls?


    It''s too shameless.


    But if you don''t admit it Lin Chengfei can''t say anything against his will.


    What if she''s willing to hook herself up? If you don''t admit it, isn''t it a waste of an excellent opportunity?


    Lin Chengfei is in a dilemma.


    "You speak?"


    "I don''t know what to say!" Lin Chengfei said honestly.


    "That''s recognition?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know you have a bad heart." Qian yingyue sneered, but soon raised a smiling face and said: "for your sake, I''ll try my best to let you hook up To show your sincerity, please invite me to dinner first


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chengfei realized that this girl wanted to hook up with her?


    Routines are all routines. Are you fooled by a girl who is only 14 or 15 years old?


    But Lin couldn''t bear to refuse a little girl''s request to invite him to dinner?


    After not many meetings, they appeared in front of a Sichuan restaurant.


    Qian yingyue takes the initiative to hold Lin Chengfei''s arm and walks into the gate with a sweet smile on his face.


    What Qian yingyue is wearing today is a very simple white dress, which highlights her proud figure and shows her youth vividly and vividly.


    Just looking at her figure and face, no one would have guessed that she was only 14 or 15 years old in her heart.


    After ordering a few dishes full of red peppers, Qian yingyue ate them regardless of her image. Her spicy face turned red and her cool breath didn''t hinder her interest.


    Lin Chengfei looked funny, can''t help but said: "you eat slowly, we have more time, and don''t worry?"


    "Why don''t you worry? We''re going to the cinema after dinner. " Qian yingyue said with big round eyes.


    "Ah?" "I didn''t say I was going to the cinema," Lin said


    "I said it Qian yingyue said, "if you want to hook up with me, you have to tell me who I am How else are you going to put me to bed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±If it goes on like this, I''ll be forced to go to bed by you, right?


    After dinner, Qian yingyue still hugged Lin Chengfei''s arm, licked his tongue on his lower lip and said, "let''s go..."


    "Where to?"


    "Go to the movies!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    When Qian yingyue finished, he felt that Lin Chengfei seemed reluctant. After thinking about it seriously, he suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave Lin Chengfei a kiss on his face.


    "The reward is for you. Don''t say there''s no motivation. Let''s go." This kind of thing Qian yingyue seems to do very simply, but it''s obviously the first time, he said in a low voice with a red face.


    Lin Chengfei felt his face a little confused. Why did he suddenly kiss him? Tqr1


    feeling the soft touch and light fragrance from Qian yingyue''s lips, Lin Chengfei''s heart jumped up.


    He suddenly felt that Qian yingyue was not a little girl, but an adult, a charming girl who could make boyfriends, fall in love, and even roll the sheets.


    After sending Qian yingyue home, Lin Chengfei still has her smile in his mind.


    The goblin!


    Lin Chengfei secretly scolded a, this is not hook me into a cheap man?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after Lin Chengfei arrived at the school, he went directly to the classroom.


    Today is a day for a famous modern literary master to give a speech at school. Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to miss it.


    In the past, his biggest dream was to be a man who depended on words That is to say, I became a writer, so I applied for the Chinese department.


    But before, he didn''t have much talent for writing books, so he didn''t do much.


    Now a literary master has come to teach him his creative experience. Lin Chengfei wants to see how hard it was before they became famous.


    After arriving at the classroom, Lin Chengfei found that it was already overcrowded.


    Almost all the students from the Chinese Department came here, looking forward to the modern literature as soon as possible.

 Chapter 102

    After looking left and right in the classroom for a long time, Lin found a vacant seat in a humble back corner. When he got there, he found Ren Xuefeng sitting next to him.


    There was a lot of noise in the whole classroom. Men and women crowded together. I don''t know how many people there were. Anyway, many boys took advantage of the opportunity.


    There are so many beauties in the Chinese department. Now that so many people come together, it''s Yingyan. Any man who can''t bear to come here will think that he''s in heaven on earth.


    However, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are fights.


    I''m afraid there are too many ugly men and women fighting together, so it''s not inevitable that there are so many ugly men and women fighting together.


    Lin Chengfei and Ren Xuefeng are not noticed in the corner. They are pointing at all kinds of beauties. They laugh at all the beauties in the world. I''m so happy.


    Before class time, I unexpectedly answered a phone call.


    Yang Linlin.


    How did this young lady of the Yang family suddenly think of him?


    Lin Chengfei got through the phone curiously and asked: "Miss Yang? Can I help you? "


    "Where are you?" Yang Linlin''s tone is very light, can''t say what attitude is.


    Lin Chengfei is even more strange. If you remember correctly, he should not have offended this young lady, right?


    "In the school classroom..."


    "Wait, I''ll come to you in a minute."


    With that, Yang Lin hung up directly.


    Ren Xuefeng looked at Lin Chengfei strangely and said enviously, "which girl is it again?"


    "You don''t know." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Are you finished?" Ren Xuefeng said madly: "Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing, plus this one, how come it seems that all the beauties in the world have run to you? You''ll die if you leave one for me? "


    "It''s a matter of character and appearance. I''m sorry I can''t help it," Lin said


    Ren Xuefeng gave him a middle finger.


    Not too many meetings, Yang Linlin''s figure appeared at the door of the ladder classroom. She was already in the school when she should have called.


    Lin Chengfei called out loudly, and Yang Linlin came here with good-looking steps.


    The students outside all greedily looked at her black silk legs, this girl It''s hot! It''s strong enough. It''s quite cool and gorgeous.


    Yang Linlin''s eyes, expressionless came to Lin Chengfei''s side, to his side Ren Xuefeng said: "please, can you change a seat?"


    Ren Xuefeng was stunned at the moment when he saw Yang Linlin. He swallowed countless saliva on this beautiful woman with small black suit and ultra short buttock skirt. Now when he heard Yang Linlin''s words, his brain was blank and he had forgotten to think. He said directly: "yes Of course


    After that, I regretted it. Damn it, this woman said to change seats, but she came directly from outside. Where did she get the seats?


    This is to let oneself give oneself a seat?


    Give up your seat and let her and Lin Chengfei kiss me.


    Ren Xuefeng stares at Lin Chengfei, then stands up and smiles at Yang Linlin: "please sit down, please sit down I''m Lin Chengfei''s roommate Ren Xuefeng. If you need any help in the future, just come to me! "


    He still didn''t want to give up trying to hook up.


    But after Yang Linlin sits on the seat, she looks at her nose and looks at her heart without saying a word. Ren Xuefeng stares at Lin Chengfei again, and then looks for a seat.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    Yang Linlin was silent for a moment and asked slowly, "when will you have time?"


    "Let''s finish this lesson." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Good!" "I''ll wait for you," Yang said


    With these words, he stopped talking.


    Lin Chengfei is full of fog, but she doesn''t have any mind to speak, and she doesn''t feel uncomfortable. She begins to wait for the literary masters to come.


    The pen name of this literary master is Luo Xiao. His style of writing is simple and plain, but he tells readers stories that seem to see through the cold and warm of the world.


    Every time he publishes a new book, it is bound to arouse the popularity of the general public, and the sales volume is still high. It can be said that he is a powerful figure in today''s literary world.


    After a while, Luo Xiao didn''t wait to come, but there was a problem.


    I saw a man coming straight to Yang Linlin. He was condescending and said in the tone of command, "Yang Linlin, what are you doing here? Come home with me. "


    Yang Linlin took a look at the man. Her face became gloomy immediately. She gave a heavy Pooh, but she didn''t say a word.


    As soon as the man saw her expression, he laughed happily: "bitch, what are you doing? Sooner or later, it''s Lao Tzu''s wife. I''ll have to deal with you. "With these words, he turned to look at Lin Chengfei, who was sitting on one side. He pointed his finger at Lin Chengfei''s head and said, "I''ve been with you all the way. I''ll see what you''re doing? Just to come here and find this little white face? Ha ha, he''s not white, is he? "


    "Xue Chengren, are you following me?" Yang Linlin finally spoke, extremely angry, full chest constantly ups and downs.


    "You''re my woman, running out quietly. Who knows if you''re looking for Xiaobai Lian?" Xue Chengren sneered: "I guess it''s right. You''re really looking for Xiaobai Lian."


    "Yang Linlin, you are really promising. Before you go through the door, you want to give me a green hat?"


    "Your woman? You can really put gold on your face Yang Linlin''s voice is cold without any emotion: "in my life, even if I marry a pig and a dog, I will not marry a beast like you."


    "What did you say?" Xue Chengren said angrily.


    "Go away!" Yang Linlin scolded impatiently.


    They didn''t deliberately lower their voice when they quarreled, so many students around heard the situation here. They turned around one after another and looked at the couple in surprise. They pointed and talked one after another.


    "How disgusting is this man to yell at such a beautiful girl?"


    "Didn''t you listen to the man? The woman gave him a green hat, otherwise, who would have been willing to scold such a girl? "


    "I''ve said that beautiful women are unreliable."


    Xue Chengren''s face is ferocious: "Yang Linlin, I''ll give you another chance to go back with me!"


    "Go away!" Yang Linlin''s answer is still one word. Tqr1


    "good!" Xue Chengren said grimly, "You Yang family are waiting for the end. We Xue family will never show mercy."


    "Go away!" Yang Linlin seems to curse addiction, happy to say this word.

 Chapter 103

    Being scolded by a woman one after another and surrounded by so many people, Xue Chengren can''t calm down completely.


    "Bitch, I really give you face."


    Then he slapped Yang Linlin.


    When the slap was about to hit Yang Linlin''s face, he suddenly stretched out a hand from one side and grasped his wrist accurately.


    "Beating women? This is the most disgusting thing. " Lin Chengfei sneered: "if people ask you to go away, why don''t you just go away? Why hit her? How did face hit flower to do? How else can the other person feel satisfied when they see this perfect face? "


    A group of students also can''t look down, whether it''s boys or girls, have a voice to blame: "this man how so? How could you beat a woman? "


    "Stupid, such a beautiful woman is willing to fight? Is there something you can''t say? "


    "The guy next to me did a good job. Why didn''t I sit there?"


    Xue Chengren is both shy and angry. He scolds Lin Chengfei and says, "I''m sorry, little white face. Let me go."


    "Aren''t you a man? Have the ability to break away by yourself Lin Chengfei looks gloomy.


    "Draft it."


    Xue Chengren scolded again, and then forced with one arm.


    No movement.


    His wrist is still firmly grasped by Lin Chengfei.


    Try harder.


    It''s still motionless.


    Xue Chengren was a little surprised and angry. He pulled back with all his strength.


    Lin Chengfei''s hand suddenly loosened.


    Putong


    Xue Chengren''s body fell back, directly knocked down the chair behind, and sat on the ground in confusion.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A roar of laughter came.


    Xue Chengren gets up and punches Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei''s face remained unchanged, and he gave his foot a kick.


    Xue Chengren sat on the ground again.


    This time, Xue Chengren finally realized the huge gap between him and Lin Chengfei, so he just couldn''t get up on the ground. He pointed to Yang Linlin and said, "do you want to go back or not?"


    Yang Linlin talked lazily with him, and another word floated out of her attractive lips: "roll!"


    "You Yang family..."


    "What do you care about our Yang family? Even if the Yang family doesn''t have any left, you don''t want me to marry you. "


    "Your uncle has betrothed you to me." Xue Chengren said: "an engagement ceremony will be held in a few days. It''s up to you whether you want to marry or not."


    "Do you mean Yang Wenlie? He can do my job, too? " Yang Linlin sneered: "go back and tell Yang Wenlie that the villain is successful. Don''t be so rampant. Don''t think what he has done. I can''t do with him without evidence. Good and evil will be rewarded, and he won''t be rewarded."


    "Now your father and your grandfather are lying in the hospital bed with unknown life and death. The only thing they can do is your uncle and your aunt. You don''t even listen to them?" Xue Chengren sneered: "what will others think of you, Yang Linlin?"


    "Xue Chengren!" Yang Linlin suddenly changed her voice and said, "do you really want to marry me?"


    "Of course." Xue Chengren Yin voice a smile way: "you this kind of thing, which man don''t want to play in bed for a lifetime?"


    "In fact, it''s not impossible." Yang Linlin said, "go and kill Yang Wenlie and Yang Wenjuan for me!"


    "What Xue Chengren asked again incredulously.


    "Kill Yang Wenlie and Yang Wenjuan, and I will marry you." Yang Linding said.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Dare you?"


    "Crazy, crazy, you''re really crazy." Xue Chengren constantly shook his head and scolded: "besides, you don''t want to threaten me. You will come home one day. When you go back, I will marry you first. Then, who cares if you marry me?"


    "You dare!"


    "You know, I always do what I say."


    Lin Chengfei''s brow wrinkled deeper and deeper. He finally stood up and stepped on Xue Chengren''s leg with one foot. He said coldly, "give you a chance. Either go out now, or I''ll break your leg first, and then you climb out."


    "Boy, you are very arrogant!" Xue Chengren pointed to Lin Chengfei and said angrily, "do you know who Laozi is? I can crush you to death a hundred times with one finger


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei raised his leg and stepped on it.


    Click


    Xue Chengren''s leg is broken.


    "Ah..."


    Xue Chengren couldn''t help crying out. He held his legs in his hands, and tears and snot flowed out: "you dare to hit me, you I won''t let you go. You wait for me. "


    "You can call the police." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Call the police?" Xue Chengren glared at Lin Chengfei: "you want to be beautiful, I want to pull your tendons, peel your skin, get your bones to feed the dog!"Pop


    Lin Chengfei squats down and slaps Xue Chengren in the face.


    Lin Chengfei is very angry, so this slap is also full of strength. Xue Chengren even lost several teeth, his cheeks are red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth are overflowing with blood.


    The students who have been paying attention to the movement here clap their hands one after another.


    "Good fight!"


    "Kill this scum."


    "Paralyzed, this kind of person is not clean up."


    "Go away or not?" Lin Chengfei asked coldly.


    Xue Chengren hates Lin Chengfei to death. But now, he is really afraid of being beaten. He doesn''t dare to say any more cruel words. He hums heavily, and then Bit by bit to the door.


    "Coward!"


    "I don''t know."


    "I think it''s really a cruel character. I''m afraid to say a word when I''m beaten up. I''m really afraid of bullying."


    Waiting for Xue Chengren''s figure to disappear from the classroom, the voice of sarcasm still does not disappear. No one likes Xue Chengren, who bullys and seduces beautiful women.


    Yang Linlin sat quietly in her seat, a little distracted, waiting for Lin Chengfei to return to her seat, she said with some gratitude: "thank you..."


    "What''s going on? What happened to your family? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Yang Linlin''s eyes were red, and her tears were about to fall, but she was forced to bear it back: "wait until you go out."


    After all, the Yang family and Lin Chengfei have some friendship. Now that something happened to the Yang family, Yang Linlin is in such a state. How could he go to class? He immediately sighed and said, "let''s go..."


    Yang Linlin a Leng: "class not on?"


    "How important is class to you?"


    Yang Linlin bit her lip, and a feeling called warmth spread all over her body.


    Moved. Tqr1


    at this time, she thought that no one would care for her as before and take care of her as a treasure in her hand.


    Soon, two people out of the classroom, came to the car Yang Linlin came.


    Lin Chengfei asked again, "now, what happened in your family? Wasn''t it all right the other day? "

 Chapter 104

    Yang Linlin is in the driving position, and Lin Chengfei is the co pilot.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Yang Linlin. Yang Linlin stares at the scenery outside the window.


    Although there is no scenery in front of her, it doesn''t stop her from being in a daze.


    Hearing Lin Chengfei''s question, she didn''t speak for a long time, but her eyes were red, and she seemed to have the tendency to shed tears again.


    I remember when I first met Yang Linlin, she was still a very naive girl. Although she spoke with the arrogance and pettiness of a daughter, she still kept the youth and liveliness that a girl of this age should have.


    Look now, dead look, it seems to have reached the age of sunset.


    How big a blow does it take to make such a big change in such a short time?


    After a long time, Yang Linlin said: "my father and my grandfather are ill, lying in bed, unconscious, the reason is unknown!"


    "How could that be? Wasn''t the last two days fine? " Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    Yang Linlin''s self-control ability is very strong, say this kind of thing, still force oneself to put on a pair of expressionless appearance: "don''t know, no one knows..."


    "How many days?"


    "It started yesterday afternoon."


    "And then? What happened? " Lin Chengfei asked again.


    If nothing happens, with the status of the Yang family, even if the old man and Yang Wenxiu fall ill together, no one should dare to run to Yang Linlin and be so unscrupulous.


    "My aunt and my uncle came to rob the family property, and then the group was sniped by their opponents. First, they were busy robbing the family property, and second, they were lack of ability. In a short night, the business of the group declined sharply, the stock fell, and they were bought maliciously by a large number of people. In order not to let the family property they robbed shrink greatly, my uncle and my aunt yelled to marry me to the opponent''s house That''s Xue Chengren. "


    After hearing this, Lin Chengfei was speechless for a long time. After a long time, he said, "are your uncles and aunts really my uncles and aunts?"


    "Yes Yang Linlin''s reply is still expressionless.


    "Do they really have the heart to do this to you?"


    "Human nature, for the sake of interests, what can''t be done?"


    Lin Chengfei wanted to give her a thumbs up. At a young age, he saw human nature so thoroughly.


    "If Yang and his uncle wake up, all the problems should be solved, right?"


    The origin of all problems is due to the unconscious of Yang Wenxiu and Yang Laozi. If they wake up, they will be able to solve the current predicament.


    "Yes." Yang Linlin answered these two words again, as if she had full confidence in her father and grandfather.


    At present, Yang Linlin and Lin Chengfei go to the Yang family together.


    To the door, immediately heard the voice of shouting in the villa, chicken flying dog jumping, is very lively.


    When they entered the villa, they saw a lot of people busy in the villa, a man and a woman standing in the middle of the hall, bossing all the people present.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as Yang Linlin saw the situation, her eyes turned red again. She couldn''t help but ask.


    "Oh, isn''t this Linlin? Do you know how to come back?" Yang Wenjuan, who is about 40 years old, said sarcastically, "I thought you had a little white face outside. You are so happy that you don''t even want to enter this family."


    "Yang Wenjuan, take care of your mouth." Yang Linlin said impolitely.


    "How do you talk to your aunt? Is there any more courtesy? " Yang Wenlie frowned and pointed.


    "What are you doing?" Yang said angrily


    "Pack up!" Yang Wenjuan rolled her eyes and said, "now your grandfather and your father are ill. Your uncle and I are going to collect the valuable things at home and take them to the United States for treatment."


    "Put away the valuables?" Yang Linlin laughed angrily: "do you want to grab everything to your own home? Robbers are not as shameless as you are


    "Damn it, Yang Linlin, how do you speak?" an arrogant voice rang up: "apologize to your uncle and aunt quickly!"


    Yang Linlin and Lin Chengfei turn to look at the past together, but see a young man in a white suit quickly walk in from the door, it is Yang Qilong.


    Yang Linlin sneered: "this family, when do you have the share to speak?"


    Yang Qilong also saw Lin Chengfei, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He even forgot that Yang Linlin sneered at him. He burst out laughing and said: "it''s really a meeting between mountains and rivers. I didn''t expect that I could meet you here, Lin Chengfei. I really don''t understand why you want to come to our Yang family? That''s good. Let''s settle the old and new grudges together. I''ll kill you today. " Tqr1


    with these words, Yang Qilong called out to the outside: "where are the bodyguards? Bodyguards, all come here and blow this guy out of my sight. "


    After several bodyguards came in, they looked at each other. Now Yang Qilong is powerful, but Yang Linlin is the serious master of the family.They are a little embarrassed to ask them to blow out the host''s guests.


    Yang Qilong is a distant relative of Yang Wenxiu''s family, but Yang Wenlie has no son all his life, and he wants a son very much, so he asks Yang Qilong to come here.


    It can be said that Yang Qilong is the son of Yang Wenlie.


    At present, Yang Wenlie has made great achievements in the Yang family, and Yang Qilong is the young master who can make great achievements in the Yang family.


    This is also the root cause of his arrogant mess.


    With a little smile, Lin Chengfei said to Yang Qilong, "did you want to be beaten again when you were beaten hard enough last time?"


    "What did you say?" Yang Qilong points at Lin Chengfei and says angrily.


    "I say you''re cheap." Lin Chengfei sneered: "Yang I forgot your name again? I haven''t trouble you yet. You''d better stay away from me. We are not very familiar with each other, and I''m not used to your obligation. Don''t you think it''s a kind of stupid behavior for you to run to me again and again to show off your power? "


    "I''m stupid? You''re a fool, aren''t you? I don''t think you know who is in charge of the Yang family? Do you think Yang Wenxiu can still cover you now? Without Yang Wenxiu, you are just an ordinary loser. If I want to clean you up, there will be a lot of people who are willing to beat you up until your mother doesn''t know you. "


    Then he glanced at Yang Linlin again and said, "don''t think that if you come near miss yang, you can be confident. Now Miss Yang herself is a hairless Phoenix..."


    "I think I should tell you that it''s not that I''m near miss yang, but that Miss Yang is near me. I don''t need to borrow anyone''s power to play you like death. I''m very powerful!" Lin Chengfei said very seriously.


    He thinks it''s a good feeling to pretend to be forced. No one else knows that he is very powerful. Then he says it himself to scare them.

 Chapter 105

    "I''d like to know, how can you make my life worse than death?" Yang Qilong said with a sneer.


    "Like That''s it


    Without warning, Lin Chengfei kicked Yang Qilong to the ground.


    Yang Wenlie was furious: "come on, drive this boy out for me!"


    "Who dares to move!" Yang Linlin said angrily.


    Yang Wenjuan also said angrily: "Linlin, who is this boy? How can you hit anyone? So do you. How come everyone brings them home? "


    "This is my home. Do you care who I take with me?"


    Yang Linlin turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "ignore them. Let''s go."


    Say words, want to go upstairs bedroom.


    "Stop!" Yang Wenlie roared: "Linlin, what do you want to do? Upstairs is your grandfather and your father rest place, no one can go up to disturb


    "I''m going to see them?"


    "See a doctor?" Yang Wenlie said with a smile: "who''s watching? Do you like it? Why don''t I know, Linlin? Do you know medicine? "


    Yang Linlin turned around and pointed to Lin Chengfei with a smile, saying, "I don''t understand, but this is a miracle doctor that grandfather Chen has admitted to himself."


    "Doctor? Just him? " Yang Qilong couldn''t help laughing: "Linlin, even if you''re looking for an excuse, can you find someone with a little brain?"


    Yang Linlin''s eyes swept over Yang Wenjuan and Yang Wenlie one by one: "why, you don''t dare to let him go for treatment, are you afraid? What are you afraid of? Are you responsible for my grandfather''s and dad''s illness? "


    "Linlin, don''t talk nonsense!" Yang Wenjuan said, "you can''t fall on us. Your uncle and I can''t afford it."


    "Then let me go up."


    "Go up, go up!" Yang Wenlie said: "I also saw my father and brother wake up earlier."


    With that, he also took a meaningful look at Lin Chengfei: "I hope you really have this ability."


    Lin Chengfei light said: "rest assured, will not let you down."


    "Uncle..." Yang Qilong is not reconciled and wants to say something more: "how can you let him..."


    "Shut up Yang Wenlie drank: "Hello, stay here. I''ll go up and have a look with your aunt."


    A group of people went upstairs. First they went to Yang tingchuan''s room. Looking at Yang tingchuan who was in a coma, Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly. Then they went to see Yang Wenxiu.


    is as like as two peas Yang Tingchuan.


    The brow turns black, the internal organs begin to be destroyed gradually, and the consciousness is blurred


    It''s a sign of poisoning.


    The toxicity is average, and the amount of the poison is not very large, so it didn''t kill two people at the first time.


    "How''s it going? Can it be cured? " Yang Linlin asked nervously, holding the corners of her clothes in her hands.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it can be cured, but..."


    "But what?"


    "If we don''t get rid of the root causes, I''m afraid that will happen every so often." Lin Chengfei looks back and forth at Yang Wenlie and Yang Wenjuan, and says meaningfully.


    Yang Linlin instantly understood Lin Chengfei''s meaning and said with a smile, "don''t worry, as long as you can cure my grandfather, no evil will ever happen again." Tqr1


    "I hope so."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei took out the gold needle box and prepared to use it to force out the poison in Yang tingchuan''s body.


    Yang tingchuan is old, and his physical quality is not as good as Yang Wenxiu. The longer he is delayed, the worse his health will be. Therefore, he can only be treated for him first.


    However, when Lin Chengfei''s golden needle was about to stab Yang tingchuan, Yang Wenjuan suddenly screamed, "have you had enough trouble? Linlin, your grandfather has reached this level. Although his life is in danger, do you even ask him to put needles on your grandfather? What''s your purpose? "


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and turned to ask, "what do you want to say?"


    "What? What are you talking about? I want you to get out of here and stop messing up my house, OK? " Yang Wenjuan sneered.


    When Yang Linlin saw that she was so impolite, she scolded her directly. She quickly stood in front of Lin Cheng and said, "aunt, we are treating my grandfather, but you are obstructing me again and again. I want to ask you, what''s your purpose?"


    "Linlin, I''m your aunt!" Yang Wenjuan said angrily, "do you talk to your elders like this?"


    "Do you have a little bit of what an elder should look like?"


    Yang Wenjuan dare not openly to Yang Linlin how, can only send anger to Lin Chengfei.


    "Get out of here. Get out of here now."


    "I advise you to keep your mouth clean." Said Lin Chengfei coldly.


    "What can you do with me? You want to kill me at my house? " Yang Wenjuan said angrily, "the bumpkin is the bumpkin. How dare you threaten me? I''ve never seen anything in the world. "


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "you are afraid that I will cure the old man?""If you are really capable, I welcome you!" Yang Wenjuan''s face remained unchanged, and she was still furious: "but if you want to hurt my father under the guise of medical treatment, don''t even think about it, unless you step on my body."


    "Are you responsible for the poison on the old man and Yang Dong?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    Yang Wenjuan suddenly changed her color and yelled angrily: "you''ve been spitted out. I''ll tell you that you have to bear the legal responsibility for disorderly talking."


    "Not yet? I''m going to treat the old man right away, and I''m sure he''ll wake up right away. Why do you come out to find fault? Isn''t it a guilty conscience to be afraid of exposing the maliciousness of killing one''s father and brother? "


    "You You Get out of here


    "Driving me away again? You''re not guilty? "


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at Yang Wenlie: "do you agree with me to treat the old man?"


    Yang Wenlie looks gloomy like water: "I think what Wenjuan said is reasonable..."


    "It seems that you have a part in the poisoning." Lin Chengfei laughs: "what did she say? It''s like nothing meaningful has been said, right? Do you think what she said is reasonable? That''s ridiculous. "


    "anyway, this is Yang family, you need to cure, we has the final say." Yang Wenlie said: "now, we don''t need you. Please leave, OK?"


    Yang said coldly, "this is the Yang family. It''s good, but it''s not the Yang family of the two of you Lin Chengfei, despite the rule, I''ll see what they can do with us. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Then raise your hand and stab Yang tingchuan''s acupoints.


    "You dare!" In a rage, Yang Wenlie pushes Yang Tingting aside and kicks Lin Chengfei.


    He just raised his leg, but suddenly he felt numb Then the whole person couldn''t move.


    "Quack Lin Chengfei said gently, "take a break first. When the old man wakes up, he will settle with you."

 Chapter 106

    When Yang Wenjuan saw that Yang Wenlie suddenly couldn''t move, she was frightened, frightened and angry. She couldn''t help roaring: "you What did you do to him? I tell you, our Yang family is not finished with you! "


    "Take a rest, too." Lin Chengfei waves his hand impatiently, and a gold needle penetrates into Yang Wenjuan''s acupoints quietly.


    Then, like Yang Wenlie, she couldn''t move.


    Yang Linlin has never seen this kind of situation. Even if she is calm, she can''t help but feel a little nervous. She opens her mouth and wants to say nothing.


    "Don''t worry, they''re OK." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "it''s just to make them quiet."


    Yang Linlin just put down her heart. She was really afraid that Lin Chengfei would do something terrible under his impulse.


    "Please treat my grandfather."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, then turned Zhenqi and stabbed Yang tingchuan''s acupoints one by one.


    Yang tingchuan''s whole body soon became very red, and then his ears, mouth, nose were overflowing with black blood, and his body was shaking.


    Yang Linlin clenched her hands tightly and looked at Yang tingchuan with blinking eyes. Her heart almost jumped out, but she did not dare to disturb Lin Chengfei. She believed that Lin Chengfei would not harm her or her grandfather.


    This kind of trust to the inexplicable, but her heart is such a feeling.


    This situation lasted for five minutes. Yang tingchuan suddenly coughed violently in bed. Lin Chengfei quickly lifted him up and put his head beside the bed.


    Hula


    Looking at the black liquid from his mouth spit out, with a fishy smell, people feel nauseous.


    Lin Chengfei''s face did not change, quickly pulled out the needle, and then let Yang tingchuan lie flat on the bed again.


    Yang Linlin hurried forward and asked anxiously, "how are you, grandfather?"


    Yang tingchuan''s breath gradually became smooth and even. When he heard Yang Linlin''s words, he slowly opened his eyes and blinked for a while. He was a little tired and said, "Linlin?"


    Yang Linlin was overjoyed. For a moment, she cried out: "grandfather, you wake up, you really wake up, great..."


    This day time, she experienced too much time, now Yang tingchuan wake up, is equal to let her regain the backbone, she can''t help but also be excused.


    Besides, now that Lin Chengfei has saved Yang tingchuan, he will certainly be able to save Yang Wenxiu. For a girl who almost thinks that she almost lost her father, it is absolutely a surprise enough to make her faint.


    "All right, it''s OK." Lin Chengfei said: "after a period of recuperation, the old man will be able to recover to his former state."


    Yang said gratefully, "thank you, thank you." Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "we are all friends. Don''t be so polite How can you be poisoned? Do you know who did it? "


    Even in the hospital bed, Yang tingchuan showed the demeanor of a generation of heroes in an instant. He looked at Yang Wenlie and Yang Wenjuan for a long time.


    After all, he is an outsider. What Yang tingchuan has to deal with is family affairs.


    At this time, he should go out to avoid suspicion.


    He said with a smile: "Miss Yang, you are here with the old man. I''ll go next door to see my uncle."


    "I''ll trouble you." Yang Linlin spoke respectfully and politely.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and went straight to Yang Wenxiu''s room.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Wenxiu to wake up.


    In the next period of time, the Yang family must deal with a lot of things. Lin Chengfei is not a fool either. After understanding Yang Wenlie''s and Yang Wenjuan''s acupoints, he said to Yang tingchuan, "old man, just have a good rest. I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you."


    Yang tingchuan has finished cleaning up and got out of bed, and he didn''t detain Lin Chengfei much. He just said, "Lin Xiaoyou has a life-saving grace for my Yang family. Another day, I Yang tingchuan will take my family and come to thank them personally. In my life, as long as Lin Xiaoyou has a life, my Yang family will do everything."


    Do everything!


    This is a bit serious, Lin Chengfei repeatedly waved his hand and laughed: "the old man is serious, it''s just a matter of hand lifting."


    Then he nodded to Yang Linlin and strode out of the villa.


    Lin didn''t take Yang tingchuan''s words seriously.


    You can do everything. Are you kidding? Do you want him to give all his property to you?


    After returning home, Lin Chengfei remembered one thing.


    Isn''t Xu ruoqing going to accompany him to see his parents? Why is there no news?


    However, since there was no news, he was also relaxed.


    Lin Chengfei had a good life for a few days. He spent almost every day in cultivation, and he had forgotten to eat and sleep.


    If Xiao Xinran didn''t ask him to go shopping every day, he wouldn''t even go out Anyway, there is no big movement in the school. It doesn''t matter whether you go or not.


    At noon on the third day, Yang tingchuan personally called Lin Chengfei and invited him to the Tianyu hotel in his name.In three days, Yang tingchuan should have dealt with his family''s affairs. Now he goes to Lin Chengfei to express his gratitude. Lin Chengfei can''t find any other reason.


    When Lin Chengfei felt that Tianyu hotel was already a little bit more, he saw that Yang tingchuan''s family had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    Yang tingchuan, Yang Wenxiu, Yang Linlin.


    Lin Chengfei was a little moved. With Yang tingchuan''s status and age, he had been waiting for Lin Chengfei in the box, but now he came out to meet him.


    I have to say that he is sincere this time.


    After entering the box, he didn''t see any food. Moreover, Yang tingchuan waved and drove all the service staff out.


    "What are you, sir?" Lin Chengfei asked with some doubts.


    Yang tingchuan said solemnly, "Lin Xiaoyou, I have a question for you. I hope you can answer me truthfully."


    "Excuse me, old man." When Lin Chengfei saw that he was so serious, he was even more confused.


    "Do you think What about Linlin? " Yang tingchuan stares at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, as if to get a glimpse of his true thoughts.


    Yang Wenxiu is also staring at Lin Chengfei.


    Yang Linlin has been pretending to stare at the table as if nothing had happened, but her cheek has been quietly dyed with a few pieces of red.


    Lin Chengfei felt a thump in his heart.


    After that, it must be my super high face value and perfect personality that attracted this family and made them feel that I was a faithful and reliable extinct man, so they wanted to match me with Yang Linlin.


    But I''m a girl friend.


    Lin Chengfei hesitated for a moment, then said: "Miss Yang is smart, beautiful, elegant and atmospheric. She is a very good girl..."


    In addition to these, Lin Chengfei really can''t think of any other answers. Does it mean that your daughter is too ugly and ugly to be worthy of Lao Tzu? If you want me to marry her, you will die early?


    Lin Chengfei is a kind man, can''t say such cruel words.

 Chapter 107

    "I think you know what I mean. What do you think?" Yang tingchuan didn''t seem to feel Lin Chengfei''s perfunctory at all. He asked aggressively.


    Lin Chengfei carefully said: "old man, I I already have a girlfriend. "


    "I know." Yang tingchuan light smile, tone a turn, asked: "so what?"


    "I can''t be sorry for my girlfriend." Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "so, I''m very grateful for the kindness of the old man, but I can only say I''m sorry."


    Yang Linlin''s face was not red, and her expression became indifferent again, as if what these people said had nothing to do with her.


    Yang Wenxiu also shook his head in disappointment.


    Yang tingchuan is still with a smile, said: "from me and you say this before, I did not want to let you abandon your girlfriend."


    "I don''t quite understand, old man."


    "Frankly speaking, Tianyu group will give it to Wenxiu after me, but Wenxiu has only one daughter, Linlin. After him, who should give the stall to?" Yang tingchuan said: "it must be handed over to Linlin, but Linlin always wants to get married. That is to say, whoever marries Linlin is equal to Tianyu group."


    Yang tingchuan''s eyes have never left Lin Chengfei''s.


    He wants to see something from Lin Chengfei''s face or eyes, such as emotion, surprise, or ready to move.


    As long as Lin Chengfei has such emotion, it is enough to show that he is a greedy man. If he is greedy, it is a question whether Lin Lin will marry him or not.


    How can Tianyu group be a greedy outsider? In that case, whether it is Yang Linlin or Tianyu group, he will certainly swallow up the dregs.


    However, to his disappointment and surprise, Lin Chengfei always wore that faint smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I can''t accept it."


    "If after you and Linlin get married, I still don''t object to your being with your boyfriend?" Yang tingchuan has profound meaning.


    With his words, even if Lin Chengfei takes care of Xiao San openly after marriage, Yang Linlin has no reason to make a big noise Laozi, with your grandfather''s consent, is it OK for you to follow orders to pick up girls?


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m sorry, I still can''t accept it." Lin Chengfei still shook his head and said this.


    Yang tingchuan''s brow is deeply wrinkled. Lin Chengfei refuses a condition that most men can''t refuse.


    "Can you tell me why?" Yang tingchuan asked.


    "Glory and wealth, relying on my own efforts, I can get, do not need to use this means." "Besides, my girlfriend won''t agree with me to do it," Lin said


    Yang tingchuan and his family are all staring at Lin Chengfei. This guy, who doesn''t know whether he is stupid or dead hearted, can stick to the bottom line and refuse this temptation.


    Tianyu group has billions of assets, and Yang Linlin is the kind of beauty that most men dream of. No matter what it is, it is something that ordinary people can''t expect.


    But now, these two things are placed in front of Lin Chengfei, and he can refuse without changing his face and heart Is this guy a pervert?


    Lin didn''t like the atmosphere, so he stood up and said, "I''m sorry, sir. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Before Lin Chengfei left, Yang tingchuan suddenly burst out laughing. He gave a thumbs up and said with admiration: "Lin Xiaoyou has high moral character and strong will. I''ve lived for more than 60 years in my life, but I haven''t seen any of them. I admire them, I admire them!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "I''m flattered."


    "Good!" Yang tingchuan said: "today we don''t mention anything else, just eat, OK? Just now, you think I didn''t say anything. "


    Yang Wenxiu said: "classmate Lin, a few days ago, you almost saved our whole Yang family. Today''s meal, you have to eat whatever you say, otherwise, we will have a bad conscience all our lives."


    Lin Chengfei had no choice but to sit down.


    Next, Yang tingchuan did not mention the relationship between him and Yang Linlin. Drinking and eating were also enjoyable.


    After three rounds of wine, suddenly there was a slight knock at the door of the private room. Lin Chengfei frowned and asked, "old man, are there any other guests? "


    who knows that Yang tingchuan is also at a loss:" no, today our family is a special banquet to thank you. How can we invite others? "


    He is answering, Yang Wenxiu has gone to the door, opened the door.


    But I saw a middle-aged man about 40 years old standing at the door with a red face, holding a wine glass. After seeing Yang Wenxiu, he said with a smile: "I heard that Yang Dong and the old man are here today. I''ve come here to propose a drink. Don''t disturb me?"


    When Yang Wenxiu saw this man, he was shocked. Then he burst out a bright smile on his face. He said with a smile, "don''t disturb me. I''m so lucky to be here when Hongshi grows up. Please come in...""Don''t be polite to me, Yang Dong. Let''s have a good drink today." Mayor Hong shook his head and said with a smile.


    When a mayor came, Yang tingchuan couldn''t rely on his elders either. He stood up with Lin Chengfei and Yang Linlin to say hello and warmly let mayor Hong take his seat.


    The name of mayor Hong Changwen is the vice mayor who was transferred from southern Jiangsu just two years ago. Because he stayed in southern Jiangsu for a short time, he didn''t have a deep friendship with Tianyu group and the Yang family. No one thought that he would suddenly come here today.


    Hong Changwen thinks that Lin Chengfei and Yang Linlin are just the younger generation of the Yang family. He doesn''t pay much attention to them. He just drinks with Yang tingchuan and Yang Wenxiu. After three drinks in a row, he uses the strength of the wine to ask vaguely: "old man, I I don''t beat around the bush. I came here today. Actually In fact, I have something to ask for. "


    Yang tingchuan quickly made a look of being flattered and said, "I don''t dare to ask for a son. Mayor Hong has any orders. Just say that as long as we can do it, we Tianyu group will do our best."


    "I heard that the old man met a miracle doctor some time ago? Cure the old man''s heart disease for many years? I don''t know if it''s true? " Hong Changwen asked expectantly. Tqr1


    Yang tingchuan was stunned, and then he looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile on his face: "yes, it''s true


    Hong Changwen suddenly got excited: "that Can you introduce me to this miracle docto

 Chapter 108

    With a smile, Yang tingchuan pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "that man is far away from the sky. He is close to us." Tqr1


    Hong Changwen was stunned. Then he turned to look at Lin Chengfei and said, "don''t make a joke about this, old man."


    "I''m not kidding." Yang tingchuan said: "to tell you the truth, this Lin Xiaoyou not only cured my heart disease, but also saved our family with medical skills a few days ago. Today, I put it out to thank him."


    Hong Changwen looks at Yang Wenxiu.


    Yang Wenxiu nodded and laughed: "yes, Lin Xiaoyou has great kindness to our family."


    Hong Changwen suddenly stood up, took Lin Chengfei''s hand across the table, and said excitedly, "Oh, look at me, I really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Little doctor, don''t mind. I I''ll give myself three penalties


    Although Hong Changwen was a officialdom, he was quite straightforward. After that, he raised his glass and drank three cups.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Lin Chengfei said, "Mayor Hong, if you have something to say, you really don''t have to be so polite."


    The mayor is very humble in front of him. Lin Chengfei is really not used to it.


    Not long ago, this kind of person was still a high-ranking person for him. It was a great luxury to let them have a look at themselves, let alone say a word with them.


    Hong Changwen said: "I really want to ask the little miracle doctor for help..."


    "There should be no problem with Mayor Hong''s health, right?" Lin Chengfei asked, puzzled. He saw that Hong Changwen''s face was ruddy and his breath was steady and powerful. He didn''t even have hypertension and diabetes, which are common in this age group.


    "I don''t have any problem, just my family..." Hong Changwen shook his head and looked a little ugly.


    Yang tingchuan said very wisely: "Wenxiu, Linlin, you two come out, there are some things you need to do."


    Yang Wenxiu and Yang Linlin immediately stood up and were about to leave the private room. Hong Changwen quickly waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to avoid it. It''s not a shameful thing for me."


    He seems to have made up his mind and said to Lin Chengfei, "well, my boy has not been able to speak much since he was a child. Now he is 15 years old. Is there a way to treat him?"


    "What is the result of the hospital examination?" Asked Lin Chengfei!


    "IQ is OK, tongue is OK, but you can''t speak." Hong Changwen scratched his head in pain: "because of this, I didn''t even let him go to school. I stayed at home all day and almost got depressed. If this goes on, what should he do for the rest of his life?"


    Lin Cheng Fei closed his eyes and thought about it. He soon found a similar case in the memory of Qing Xuan.


    Hong Changwen looks forward to Lin Chengfei, and puts almost all his hopes on him.


    Over the years, he has been to big hospitals, small hospitals, and folk prescriptions of traditional Chinese medicine. He even went to hallways to pray for blessings and temples to burn incense. Even the country''s goddess has found several.


    But, no use!


    There is no change in what a son should be or what he should be. Every time I hear that a 15-year-old son is still babbling like a baby, I can''t say a complete word. His heart is as painful as a knife cut.


    As long as there is a little hope, he doesn''t want to miss it.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly opened his eyes and asked Hong Changwen, "Mayor Hong, did your wife go to some strange places when she was pregnant?"


    Hong Changwen waved his hand and said, "what''s your name? Just call your sister-in-law in the future."


    With that, he frowned and thought about it, then said, "it''s too long. I can''t remember clearly."


    "Call and ask?" Lin Chengfei said again.


    "Is it important?" Hong asked.


    In his opinion, the only way to see a doctor is to take medicine or acupuncture. You don''t have to ask what happened more than ten years ago?


    "It''s important." Lin Chengfei replied positively.


    With doubts, Hong Changwen took out his mobile phone and dialed his wife''s number. After the call, he directly asked, "wife, when you were pregnant with congcongcong, did you go to any strange places?"


    "What are you asking for?"


    "There''s something important. Think about it."


    There was silence, as if thinking about something. After a long time, he said, "at the beginning, when I was five months old, didn''t we go to Shennongjia for a tour? At the beginning, it seemed that I was still trapped in a place where there was no one for a day and a night.... "


    "Yes, yes!" Hong Changwen suddenly realized: "there is such a thing. The place is overcast and cold. After you come back, you have a fever for three days. It''s hard for your body to stabilize."


    "After so many years, why do you ask these questions?"


    "It''s all said. There''s something important. I''ll explain it to you when I get home." Hong Changwen hung up directly and said, "little miracle doctor, do you hear me? Was it when my wife had a fever that affected the child''s speaking nervous system? "


    Lin shook his head slightly and said, "I think I already know what''s going on, but I still need to see a doctor with my own eyes When is convenient for mayor Hong? "Hong Changwen is a little surprised. He just knows what''s going on after hearing such a little thing?


    although I say you are a miracle doctor, do you really have such a miracle?


    should you be bragging?


    However, seeing that Lin Chengfei didn''t say there was no way, he was still excited: "there is time at any time. If you don''t mind, let''s go home and have a look now?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "as long as the old man and Yang Dong don''t mind."


    Yang tingchuan and Yang Wenxiu waved their hands and said, "do you mind? If you can help mayor Hong, it''s too late for us to be happy."


    At present, Lin Chengfei and Hong Changwen left Tianyu Hotel and went straight to Hong Changwen''s home.


    Hong Changwen''s family is in the government''s family home. After they park their car and knock on the door, a middle-aged woman''s voice soon rings: "coming..."


    After opening the door, the woman saw Hong Changwen and said in surprise, "Why are you back now?"


    Then he saw Lin Chengfei standing behind Hong Chang''s tattoo and asked, "who is this?"


    Hong Changwen seldom brings people home, let alone a young man in his twenties. That''s why she feels very confused.


    Hong Changwen directly pulled Lin Chengfei in front of him and said affectionately, "Shuya, this is Lin Chengfei, my brother Lin. if he comes in the future, you will treat him as your family."


    Qin Shuya was directly deceived. She didn''t know what the situation was. She deeply doubted whether Hong Changwen was talking after drinking too much.


    But she still let them into the room. Hong Changwen called out directly: "Congcong, come out quickly. I''ll introduce a very powerful uncle to you."

 Chapter 109

    Qin Shuya is more puzzled. Who is it? How can my husband attach so much importance to it? Why did you call out your son?


    In the past, when the guests came, they all asked Congcong to hide in the room and not see them behind closed doors?


    Because of the particularity of his career, Hong Changwen tries his best not to let his son appear in public. This is a pain in his heart, which is likely to be ridiculed and attacked by political enemies.


    Why is today so special? Did you drink too much?


    Qin Shuya is not happy. She reminds Hong Changwen, "Lao Hong, you have a cup of tea first. Congcong is sleeping in the room."


    "Sleep what sleep, let him up quickly, today I this Lin brother, must let him know." Hong Changwen called in a rough voice.


    Qin Shuya is more sure that he is drunk.


    "Lao Hong What''s wrong with you! " Qin Shuya''s voice became louder. She glanced at Lin Chengfei and said, "I said, Congcong is sleeping!"


    Just as Hong Changwen was about to get angry, Lin Chengfei suddenly said, "Mayor Hong, in fact, you don''t need to call Congcong out."


    "Well?" Hong Changwen looked at Lin Chengfei with a puzzled look: "brother Lin, don''t be angry. I''m going to I''ll go and find out the boy myself. "


    Qin Shuya said angrily, "Lao Hong, have you had enough trouble? Who is brother Lin? Why do you have to see Congcong?"


    Hong Changwen was yelled at by her in front of the outsider. Suddenly, he felt that he couldn''t hang up his face. He yelled tit for tat: "what am I doing? Brother Lin is a miracle doctor specially invited by me to treat Congcong. "


    "Miracle doctor?" Qin Shuya was stunned for a moment, and then showed a very obvious sneer on her face: "did you make a mistake? Are you crazy? How old is he? Would you be a miracle doctor? Lao Hong, I know you''re worried, but you can''t go to a doctor in a hurry. Everyone will take them home? "


    "Shut up!" Hong Changwen was deeply afraid of Lin Chengfei''s anger and yelled angrily. Then he turned to Lin Chengfei and said apologetically, "brother Lin, I''m sorry, you don''t have the same opinion with her. She has long hair, short knowledge and doesn''t know anything..." {tqr1


    "get out of here!" Qin Shuya no longer talks to Hong Changwen, who she thinks is drunk. She points to the door and says angrily to Lin Chengfei: "old Hong is drunk, but you don''t want to cheat me, just leave now."


    "What are you doing?" Hong Changwen stands up suddenly, stares at his eyes and breathes heavily. We can imagine how angry he is now.


    Qin Shuya did not give way: "what am I doing? I don''t want you to be cheated by cheaters, miracle doctor? Look at him all over. He doesn''t look like a miracle doctor Are you going or not? Don''t force my broom to drive you away


    In the end, he yelled at Lin Chengfei.


    Qin Shuya is also angry to the extreme.


    Nima, what did the boy say to Lao Hong? To coax him to such an extent?


    Lin Chengfei gave a wry smile and called: "sister in law..."


    "Who''s your sister-in-law? Get out of here!"


    "Do you want Congcong to be unable to talk like a normal person all his life?" Lin Chengfei awe inspiring asked: "there is nothing wrong with his intelligence, but seeing his peers, he can only babble and can''t express his inner thoughts. Do you want him to spend his whole life in this kind of pain?"


    "What''s your business? Get out of here, get out of here Qin Shuya was completely stimulated, as if he was crazy.


    "If you can trust him to live a normal life." Lin Chengfei said harshly: "at the beginning, it was because of your wrong trip that he became like this. You did all this, you did it!"


    "What did you say?" Qin Shuya red eyes, constantly shaking his head, bleak asked.


    "I said, you did all this." Lin Chengfei said: "at the beginning, when you were in Shennongjia, you obviously felt the cool air. Why didn''t you leave immediately? When you had a fever, were you always having nightmares, being chased and surrounded by evil spirits? Even when you are sober, you are in a trance. It seems that you can see countless ghosts around you. Why didn''t you scold them away at that time? If you do that, Congcong won''t become a mute now. "


    Qin Shuya was speechless and looked at Lin Chengfei in shock: "these How do you know? "


    "You told him?" She turned to Hong Changwen and asked.


    Hong Changwen shook his head and said, "you haven''t told me all these things. How can I tell him?"


    At the beginning, Hong Changwen was at the critical moment of promotion. Even though Qin Shuya was in a trance, she did not dare to tell Hong Changwen about this. She was afraid that these ghosts and ghosts would affect his future.


    When she got better, she even thought that those things were her own illusions, so she never mentioned them to Hong Changwen, buried them in her heart and never told anyone.


    But now, what Lin Chengfei said is quite clear.


    Like he was the one who went through all this?Hong Changwen also looked at Lin Chengfei in horror: "Lin Brother Lin, how do you know these things? "


    "Guess it." Lin Chengfei said.


    Qin Shuya murmured: "guess it? How can you guess that? How can you guess that? "


    "Chinese medicine is a wonderful thing!" "It''s not surprising that we can infer some scenes from some symptoms," Lin said


    "But Isn''t that amazing? I''ve seen countless old Chinese medicine practitioners, but I''ve never seen one like you. " Qin Shuya still can''t believe it.


    "What nonsense? Call out Congcong quickly. " Hong Changwen.


    "Ah? Oh Qin Shuya didn''t shout this time. She ran to a room and pulled out a teenager.


    The boy is pretty good, with red lips, white teeth and big eyes. He is just a little shy. He stands in the living room with his head down and dare not go to see Lin Chengfei.


    "Brother Lin, this How to treat it? "


    Lin Chengfei light smile: "please Hong mayor to get paper, ink and inkstone."


    "Paper, ink, brush and inkstone?" Mayor Hong was shocked again. He found that every word and every move of Lin Chengfei could make him think for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out what he meant.


    But he still ran to the study in a hurry and took out all the things that Lin Chengfei needed.


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei raised his brush and wrote down his poems on a piece of rice paper.


    "When autumn comes and September 8 comes, I will kill all the flowers after they bloom."


    "The fragrance array of chongtian passes through Chang''an, and the city is full of golden armour."

 Chapter 110

    This poem is written by Huang Chao, the leader of peasant uprising in the late Tang Dynasty. It is intended to describe that after the arrival of autumn, flowers wither, but chrysanthemums are blooming. No one can compare with it. Chrysanthemums are everywhere, and the city is full of chrysanthemums.


    The reason why Hong Cong can''t speak is that when he was in Qin Shuya''s belly, he was frightened by the spirit of Shennongjia. After he was born, the spirit of Shennongjia pestered him all the time.


    this is also the fundamental reason why he can''t speak.


    Now Lin Chengfei compares himself to chrysanthemum and Yin Ling to withering flowers. His meaning is very clear. I''m here, and it''s your end. Those who know each other will get out of here.


    This poem is full of lofty spirit, coupled with the heroic spirit of Lin Chengfei, all ghosts and gods have to take a detour.


    "Are you brother Lin?" Hong Changwen asked.


    I''m asking you to treat me. What are you doing with your inexplicable display of calligraphy?


    Although your handwriting is very good and this poem is good, I''m not interested at all, OK?


    Qin Shuya also asked, "don''t you want to treat Congcong?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I''m treating a disease."


    "Brother Lin, don''t make fun of me." Hong Changwen''s face is not good-looking. He believes Lin Chengfei so much, but now he feels that the boy is playing with himself.


    "I''m not kidding." Lin Chengfei said: "Mayor Hong, you can mount this pair of characters and hang it in Congcong''s room so that he can see it all the time. I can guarantee that he will be like ordinary people in a week."


    Hong Changwen''s face is not ugly now, but very ugly. He said darkly: "Lin Chengfei, I said, don''t make fun of it."


    Qin Shuya also said angrily: "I''ll tell you, this is a liar, how can there be such a cure? We don''t know how many doctors we''ve seen in recent years, and we have no effect at all. Now you just write a few words and say that you can cure people? You think we''re retarded idiots, don''t you


    "Lin Chengfei, give me an explanation." Hong Changwen doesn''t call brother Lin any more. He says with anger.


    If Lin Chengfei says that he can''t do anything, he can understand and will still treat him with courtesy. But now, he even plays like a silly monkey and wants to muddle through?


    Who can bear it!


    Hong Changwen is also a vice mayor. How can you be so arrogant as a liar?


    Lin Chengfei was also infuriated by their attitude, and now he was no longer pleasant to say. He said coldly, "if I say it''s useful, it will be useful. If Congcong''s illness doesn''t get better, I''ll leave it to mayor Hong."


    "Better!" Hong Changwen snorted coldly.


    Lin Chengfei also light said: "can do I have done, mayor Hong, goodbye."


    "No!"


    Lin Chengfei snorted heavily and strode to the door.


    But just as he opened the door, Hong Congcong suddenly pointed to the words on the tea table and stammered, "Mom Mom Words Words. "


    Hong Changwen and Qin Shuya were stunned by this.


    For 15 years, Hong Congcong has never said a meaningful word.


    Now see Lin Chengfei write this pair of words, even speak directly?


    Although only a few words, not a complete sentence, but a word can be said, a sentence will be far away?


    Did Lin Chengfei not cheat them?


    Can he really cure Congcong?


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei was about to step out of the gate without looking back, Hong Changwen and Qin Shuya were all in a hurry and cried out: "brother Lin, please stay."


    Lin Chengfei settled down and said with no expression: "what else can mayor Hong give us?"


    Hong Changwen ran to Lin Chengfei in two steps, grabbed Lin Chengfei''s hand, and said: "brother Lin, just now I was too anxious just now, so I have some attitude problems. I''m really sorry. I apologize to you, brother Lin. don''t take it to heart. "


    Qin Shuya also said: "Lin Brother Lin, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t doubt you. Now Congcong has spoken, what should he do in the future? You mustn''t let go. "


    "Just do as I say." Lin Chengfei said: "there is no need to do anything else. After Congcong recovers, that pair of words can be thrown away at any time."


    Hong Changwen saw that Lin Chengfei was still calm and cold. He said anxiously, "brother Lin, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t doubt you. You must forgive me. Otherwise, I won''t let you leave today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei some speechless looked at him, at least is a mayor, can be a little cold?


    Why do you look so funny?


    "Why don''t you slap me? As long as you can take it out, you can do anything. " Hong Changwen said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know brother Lin is kind-hearted. I''m sorry to start. In this way, I''ll slap myself and make amends for you."With these words, he really held out his hand and hit him in the face. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei quickly grabbed his wrist and said, "Mayor Hong, what are you doing?"


    "I have wronged brother Lin, and I must apologize." Hong Changwen insisted.


    Then he turned to Qin Shuya and said, "what are you still doing? If you don''t go to prepare the food and wine as soon as possible, I''ll make sure I don''t get drunk with brother Lin today. "


    With these words, he took Lin Chengfei back to the tea table, carefully took the rice paper in his hand, and said to Lin Chengfei, "brother Lin, there''s nothing wrong now. How about we go to pack it together?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "of course, the sooner the better."


    The two said they would leave soon. After Hong Congcong returned to his room, he took this pair of words and went to the mounting shop.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xinran is very depressed recently. Although she has established a relationship with Lin Chengfei, she meets Lin Chengfei every day to go shopping, watch movies and drink coffee, but she is still unhappy.


    Because she can''t get rid of the follower behind her.


    "Xinran, where are you going later? I''ll take you there! "A man asked Xiao Xinran for a reward and said," this is my father''s bus. It''s sneaked out. Ordinary people can''t get it. Let''s go for a ride? "


    "Not interested." Xiao Xinran said with disgust: "I want to go shopping with my boyfriend."


    "Yes, don''t you think your way of rejecting others is very old-fashioned? Do you have a boyfriend? I''ve never heard of it. Never met your boyfriend? " The man said with a smile.


    This man is a man of the year in Sunan University, the president of the school''s Taekwondo society, and his figure often appears on the basketball court. His natural and unrestrained posture often leads to the screams of big girls and little wives.

 Chapter 111

    Of course, in addition to good sports, other people are also very handsome. Super high face value has always been a fatal magic weapon to attract young girls. Therefore, he also has the title of the third school grass.


    Of course, besides being good at sports and handsome, he also has a lot of money. It is said that his parents are the leaders of the Department. The reason why the students know this is that he drives his parents'' bus to show off from time to time.


    These days, in his desperate pursuit, Xiao Xinran naturally uses his ultimate magic weapon I have an official parent.


    In the face of Cheng huaiye''s question, Xiao scoffs and says, "do I have a boyfriend? Do I need to report to you? Can you stop following me? You hate that, you know? "


    "You have the right to hate me, but I also have the right to pursue you." Cheng huaiye is indomitable and cheeky.


    It has to be said that boys like him are very attractive to girls, but it''s a pity that now Xiao Xinran has a heart and soul, and puts his feelings on Lin Chengfei wholeheartedly.


    Cheng huaiye didn''t have any chance.


    "You can''t stop me chasing you just because you hate me." Cheng huaiye said with a smile.


    Xiao Xinran frowned, then took out his cell phone and called Lin Chengfei directly: "Hello, where are you? Will you come and pick me up? I''m at the school gate. Well, I''ll wait for you. Bye. Hate ok Well, kiss me. Come on. "


    Cheng huaiye listens to Xiao Xinran''s intermittent words. His heart is a thump, and he scolds secretly: "she scolded the one next door. Does she really have a boyfriend? Which bastard started so early? Don''t let me know, or I won''t let him go. The man who dares to rob a woman with Laozi is not born yet. "


    When Lin Chengfei received the call, he was with Hong Changwen, but he didn''t get to the mounting shop. He seemed not very happy to hear Xiao Xinran''s tone, so he said to Hong Changwen, "Mayor Hong, my girlfriend asked me to pick him up, or I''ll send you to the mounting shop first?"


    Hong Changwen said unhappily, "what''s the name of mayor? When there is no one in the future, call me brother What did you say? Sister in law on the phone? I''ll meet my sister-in-law. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said nothing more. He went directly to the gate of the University of technology.


    When Hong Changwen became enthusiastic, it was unbearable.


    Soon, near the school, Lin Chengfei stops at the side of the road, which is a long way from the school. Thinking that Lin Chengfei and her girlfriend will be back soon, Hong Changwen doesn''t get off the car, so he takes this opportunity to take a nap.


    At noon, he drank a lot of wine. Up to now, he hasn''t had a rest, and his head has been dizzy.


    Lin Chengfei got out of the car and saw Xiao Xinran carrying a small bag from a distance.


    She is wearing a sky blue, fashionable and atmospheric long sleeve shirt dress, which is close to the body and the size is just right, which sets off her perfect figure incisively and vividly.


    The hem of the skirt covered half of the thighs, and the remaining half was as smooth as jade. It was exposed in the air and looked full of temptation.


    Looking from a distance, Lin Chengfei felt that his nose was bleeding, as if there was a fire in his stomach.


    However, when he saw the man around the perfect girl who had been chirping all the time, Lin Chengfei''s fire was quickly extinguished, and an anger rose instead.


    Xiao Xinran has been looking for Lin Chengfei''s figure everywhere. After seeing Lin Chengfei, he immediately gets excited and waves to Lin Chengfei: "here, husband, here."


    In order to highlight the relationship between her and Lin Chengfei, she specially called her husband.


    Before, she had never called Lin Chengfei that way.


    So now my face is a little red, I''m sorry.


    Lin Chengfei quickly steps forward, reaches out his hand and embraces Xiao Xinran''s slender willow waist. He says with a gentle smile, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."


    Xiao Xinran said with a sweet smile, "it doesn''t matter. The road is blocked. I know it."


    Both Xiao Xinran and Cheng huaiye are famous figures in the school. When they saw them standing together, many students thought they were together. Unexpectedly, they killed Cheng Yaojin halfway.


    And Xiao Xinran, unexpectedly a head rushed into this Cheng Yaojin bosom. Tqr1


    many people can''t help but be envious and jealous. No matter what kind of man, as long as he is accompanied by an eye-catching girl, he must be prepared to be hostile by passers-by.


    Cheng huaiye looked at Lin Chengfei calmly and said, "who am I qualified to be a hearty boyfriend? It''s you President Lin, oh, you''re not just Did Li Xiaomin get kicked? How to catch up with Xinran in the twinkling of an eye? It seems that your feelings for your ex girlfriend are still not deep enough. "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "who are you?"


    Cheng huaiye looks stagnant, he thinks that Lin Chengfei must be intentional, with his reputation in the school, how can Lin Chengfei not know him?


    Now deliberately pretend not to know, is to humiliate themselves!Cheng huaiye''s expression suddenly became gloomy: "Cheng huaiye, nobody in the school, chairman Lin should not know me."


    Lin Chengfei nodded seriously and said, "I really don''t know..."


    Cheng huaiye was really angry: "Lin Chengfei, don''t go too far."


    "Oh, sorry, I know you." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "isn''t that too much? OK, Xinran and I have something else to do, so we won''t accompany you. Goodbye. "


    With these words, Xiao Xinran was about to leave.


    Xiao Xinran always wears a sweet smile. Originally, he thought Cheng huaiye hated him, but now Lin Chengfei ignored him It''s really relaxing.


    "Lin Chengfei, stop."


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and said helplessly, "what else?"


    "I now solemnly announce to you that I also like Xiao Xinran. I want to compete with you fairly." Cheng huaiye roared: "you don''t deserve her at all. You are just a small farmer. Why do you have a heart?"? What ability do you have to give her happiness? Let her suffer with you for the rest of her life? Let her look at the bag she likes, but she can only stare at the clothes she likes, but she is reluctant to buy even one? You don''t love her, you hurt her


    "That''s it?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "I want to chase my heart."


    "She''s my girlfriend. Why do you chase her?"


    "I said, because you can''t give her happiness, but I can." Cheng huaiye said confidently.


    "Why do you think you have the ability to give her happiness?" Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    Cheng huaiye stretched out his hand and pointed to an Audi with a government license plate. "Do you see that car? My father''s! My father is rich and powerful, so since I say I can give her happiness, I will certainly give her happiness. "

 Chapter 112

    This speech, no matter Lin Chengfei or Xiao Xinran, can''t help laughing.


    "My father works in the government, and he is also an official. In the future, whether he wants to enter the state-owned enterprise or the government or any large enterprise, it will not be a problem. In the future, he will be able to live a good life, but what about you? No background, no backstage, not even the minimum money, are you ready to let Xinran accompany you home to farm? Stop kidding, OK? How can a beautiful and generous woman like Xinran do such a mean thing? "


    "In your opinion, the peasants are despicable?"


    "Facing the Loess and back to the sky, they are dirty all the year round and can''t earn a few yuan. Who are they


    "I think you''re cheap. You''re cheap." Lin Chengfei sneers scornfully.


    "What did you say?" Cheng huaiye incredible said, Lin Chengfei even dare to scold himself?


    Doesn''t he know his identity, his background?


    "I said, you are cheap, cheap cheap." Lin Chengfei repeated, this time more seriously than just now.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Cheng huaiye''s expression is overcast.


    "Of course I do." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s just a dog. I can say whatever I want. Do I have to worry about it?"


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? You think you''re noble? "


    "Of course, my father is an official!" Cheng huaiye seems to admire his father very much. When he talks about this, he holds his head high. He points to the car again: "see, that kind of person, you can''t sit here once in your life."


    "I don''t want to ride in such a broken car." Lin Chengfei distant head, said to Xiao Xinran: "very brain, really hard to speak, let''s go."


    Xiao Xinran nodded: "I think so, which hotel shall we go to?"


    "Well, Tianyu hotel. I think it''s a good place. The fun suites are set up very well."


    "Listen to you."


    Two people you a word I a word, sincerely want to gas Cheng huaiye, even this kind of fun room this kind of words are said.


    Cheng huaiye was so anxious that he said in a high voice, "you can''t go with him."


    "Why?"


    "I I have a car. I''ll take you where you want to go. "


    Xiao Xinran sneered, then took Lin Chengfei''s shoulder and was about to leave. But Cheng huaiye really thought they were going to open a house. How could he let them leave?


    After the director of the Bureau, Lin Fei''s best warning for me is to stop my father from going to my family


    At this time, Hong Changwen, who had been waiting in the car, felt a little stuffy in the car, so he got off the car and walked over. He cried from a distance: "brother Lin, what happened? What took so long? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll go right away."


    Cheng huaiye also turned his head and looked over. When he saw the visitor, his jaw fell down: "Hong Mayor Hong


    At this time, Hong Changwen has come near, affectionately patting Lin Chengfei''s shoulder, looking up and down at Xiao Xinran, nodding: "is this brother Lin''s girlfriend? It''s really beautiful. It''s a match made in heaven with brother Lin


    Xiao Xinran didn''t know the identity of this person, but nodded and smile implicitly.


    But Cheng huaiye''s heart has been shaken and uneasy like the water of the Yangtze River. He looks at Hong Changwen incredulously, but he still doesn''t understand. How can he meet mayor Hong here?


    Moreover, he seems to have a good relationship with Lin Chengfei.


    "You Are you really mayor Hong Finally, Cheng huaiye still couldn''t help feeling excited and asked.


    Hong Changwen said: "yes, you are..."


    Cheng huaiyema stretched out his hand, nodded and said: "Hello, mayor Hong, my father is Cheng Gang, working in the Education Bureau."


    "Oh..." Hong Changwen said with a faint smile: "it turned out that he was the son of deputy bureau Cheng. He was very energetic."


    Then he turned to Lin Chengfei and asked, "brother Lin, it''s getting late. Can we go now?"


    "Of course," he nodded


    With that, Lin Chengfei glanced at Cheng huaiye with a smile.


    Cheng huaiye''s face turned red and his head almost sank into the ditch.


    He looked down upon Lin Chengfei''s life experience and everything. He didn''t expect that they had such a good relationship with Mayor Hong. The background was stronger than him. I don''t know how many times.


    Thinking about his words and actions just now, he was just like a fool. He wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Don''t live if you do evil.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t beat the water dog either. At the moment, he goes to the car with Hong Changwen and Xiao Xinran. Cheng huaiye looks at his back.After seeing Lin Chengfei get on a mybach worth tens of millions of dollars, his knees softened and he almost fell to his knees.


    My God, what a stupid thing I did!


    When he got into the car, Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Hong Changwen said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Xiao Xinran waved his hand again and again, laughing and answering: "nothing..."


    Lin Chengfei explained with a smile: "just now Cheng huaiye, the son of deputy bureau Cheng, wanted to rob my girlfriend and show me how superior his family is. How can I eat swan meat with a toad? Then mayor Hong, you''re coming. Don''t you see that his face at that time is as red as a monkey''s butt?"


    In this way, Hong Changwen came back to his senses. Unexpectedly, he let Lin Chengfei pretend to be forced by mistake However, he didn''t feel unhappy either. On the contrary, he felt very comfortable that he could do something for Lin Chengfei.


    Xiao Xinran looks out and finds that Lin Cheng is on a strange road. He asks curiously, "where are we going?"


    "Find a mounting shop." Lin Chengfei said: "there is a pair of characters that need to be mounted." Tqr1


    it wasn''t long before I arrived at a good looking mounting shop, and by its name, it seemed that it was owned by Tianyu group.


    The three stopped the car and walked in together.


    As soon as I entered the gate, the service staff immediately welcomed me and asked with a smile, "welcome. What can I do for you?"


    This mounting shop is very high. The walls are full of ancient calligraphy and paintings. The calligraphy is very elegant.


    It not only provides mounting services, but also sells calligraphy and paintings, some of which are written by the ancients and others by contemporary people.

 Chapter 113

    Hong Changwen carefully handed the words to the waiter: "mount this, use the best material, be careful, don''t damage it."


    "All right."


    The waiter smiles, takes the paper, turns and walks to the counter.


    Hong Changwen is not at ease, also followed by the past, here mounting, have special service, don''t need to wait too long, can take away on the spot.


    Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran are walking around the shop, looking at the prices of these ancient Chinese characters and paintings, which are often tens of millions, they can''t help but wonder.


    "Do you like these things very much?" Xiao Xinran asked with a smile, "for example, antique calligraphy and painting?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I didn''t like it very much before, but now I think these things are very kind. This is our unique charm in China."


    "Indeed Xiao Xinran said: "no matter how foreigners write, it is impossible to write the style of our calligraphy. Especially in these calligraphy and paintings, it seems that there is the fragrance of ink at a glance. This kind of artistic conception makes people feel very comfortable."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "buy a painting and collect it?"


    Xiao Xinran turned his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t you know how to draw? Draw a picture, mount it and give it to me, OK


    "Here it is?" Lin Chengfei said bitterly, "well, so many people are watching, and it takes a long time to draw a picture."


    "I''m waiting here, that''s to say, waiting!" Xiao Xinran grabs Lin Chengfei''s arm and shakes it: "when mayor Hong finishes the painting, you''ll just finish it..."


    With these words, Xiao Xinran suddenly came to Lin Chengfei''s ear and whispered, "if you draw well, there will be rewards."


    Lin Chengfei immediately exuberant: "what reward?"


    "A kiss?"


    "Just a kiss?" Lin Chengfei is very disappointed.


    "What else do you want?" Xiao stamped his feet and looked at him fiercely.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "at least two times."


    "Good idea." Xiao Xin Ran snorted.


    "Do you want to do it or not?"


    "It depends on how well you draw."


    Lin Chengfei immediately said to the waiter, "Miss, please help me get a paintbrush and a piece of rice paper?"


    "Yes, sir. Do you want to paint?" The waiter asked politely.


    Lin Chengfei nodded, and then the waiter quickly prepared all the ink, paper and inkstone, and led them to a special room for guests to splash ink.


    What we do here is calligraphy and painting business. Naturally, we have to consider all the behaviors of the guests. When the guests are interested, they write two words and draw two strokes here. Therefore, Lin Chengfei''s requirements are not shocking.


    I heard that someone was going to paint on the spot. Many guests went to the painting hall one after another to have a look.


    Lin Chengfei stood at a table, stained the wolf''s hair with ink, and put a heavy stroke on the white paper.


    Lin Chengfei stands in full swing, handsome and uninhibited. Sometimes his brow is locked, sometimes his mouth is raised, and he splashes ink. On the paper, a woman in ancient costume looks far away from the fence, and leaves are falling on the water not far away.


    Xiao Xinran looks at Lin Chengfei with a smile.


    He''s really good.


    It''s beautiful, too.


    "My choice of him is the smartest decision of my life." Xiao Xinran said in silence.


    When she saw a lot of girls or women looking at Lin Chengfei obsessively, she could not help frowning and humming: "it''s just a little too good-looking, attracting bees and butterflies!"


    Lin Chengfei perfectly inherited Qing Xuan''s memory and learned his skills. But his understanding of all aspects of cultivation is far less than that of Qing Xuan.


    Qing Xuan was a famous talent in the past, and Lin Chengfei could not be too bad.


    He wrote very fast, not big, a beauty hurt autumn picture to show in front of everyone.


    Lin Chengfei put down his brush, turned his head and asked Xiao Xinran with a smile, "how about it?"


    Xiao Xinran forced to endure the surging smile and said: "not so good." Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei was furious: "you don''t want to cheat, do you?"


    "It''s not so bad." Xiao Xinran said.


    "Do you want it? No, I''ll tear it


    "You drew it for me, don''t you dare!" Xiao Xinran pulls Lin Chengfei aside in a hurry. He is afraid that he will tear this good painting to pieces.


    "Oh, my husband, this painting is so beautiful that people like it. Will you give it to them?" All of a sudden, a delicate voice sounded, which was very harsh in the quiet room.


    People are quietly trying to figure out the charm of the painting, no one has time to speak, this woman''s words, immediately wake everyone up, coincidentally looked at the woman in the past.


    But I saw a woman in jewels standing next to a fat man in a suit and shoes. I wish I could stick the whole person on the fat man and point to the painting Lin Chengfei had just finished. I was very angry.The man quickly appeased the woman, said with a smile: "good baby, I will buy it for you, OK? Don''t look at me so bitterly, I''ll go right away! "


    With these words, the two of them came to Lin Chengfei in three or two steps, and said with pride, "Hey, brother, how much is this painting? I''ll buy it."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "sorry, this painting is not for sale!"


    "Not for sale? You can just say how much. " The woman sniffed and said, "I''m in a good mood today. I''ve taken a fancy to this painting, so you can make a quick offer. As long as it''s not too much, my husband will give you money directly."


    "I said no. "Lin Chengfei once again stressed:" this painting is for my girlfriend. "


    The woman glanced at Xiao Xinran, and a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. Damn, how beautiful is it?


    You look so beautiful. Are you glad to rob this painting with me?


    As soon as a woman''s competitiveness rises, she will often do some unreasonable and inexplicable things.


    "If I want to buy it, you can take it directly. Don''t pretend to love me there!" The woman said in a shrill voice, "come on, how much is it? My husband spends hundreds of thousands of money every minute. He doesn''t have much time to stay here with you."


    "Not for sale." Lin Chengfei is still these two words, and reached for the waiter, said: "put this picture up for me."


    "Yes, sir!"


    The waiter didn''t want to get involved in the fight, but when Lin Chengfei spoke, he couldn''t listen. He packed up the painting and was ready to leave.


    But the woman''s voice rang in her ear again.


    "Stop! Who let you go? I want to buy this painting, don''t you know? It can be mounted, but it has to be mounted in the style I like. " Said the woman in a shrill voice.


    The fat man waved his hand and said to the waiter, "do as my wife says."

 Chapter 114

    As soon as the woman heard this, she immediately showed a bright smile on her face, reached out to the waiter and said, "come on, I''ll tell you which one I like."


    On hearing this, the waiter looks at Lin Chengfei in embarrassment.


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "this is my painting."


    The waiter said to the fat man with a sad face: "I''m sorry, sir. I''m afraid I have to listen to that gentleman about this..."


    "What?" The fat man was furious: "do you know who I am? I''d like to have a look at your manager. I just want a picture. Dare he stop me? "


    The woman also looked ugly and said, "you''re not a long eyed thing. I can use you. It''s a blessing that you''ve been cultivating for eight generations. Do you dare not obey me? Believe it or not, my husband can make you lose your job? "


    The waiter is still young, not so smooth, and doesn''t understand so many human accidents. He was scolded by these two people, but also a little angry. With a straight face, he made a business appearance and said, "sorry, madam, this painting belongs to this gentleman, you have no right to deal with it."


    "OK, you''re fine." The fat man pointed at the waiter and said, "wait for me."


    With these words, he yelled out of the door: "Lao Wu, Lao Wu, get out of here for me..."


    Soon a middle-aged man in a suit trotted over. Seeing the fat man, his face changed, he nodded and said with a low brow: "Cheng When did you come, Mr. Cheng? I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. I don''t know what you need? "


    Mr. fat man pointed to the waiter and said," fire her first. I''ll talk to her again and again. What kind of waiter should look like? "


    As soon as the manager heard this, he immediately waved to the waiter and said, "you go to settle your salary. From now on, you don''t have to go to work any more."


    On hearing this, the waiters almost shed tears of grievance, but she still didn''t say anything. After wiping a handful of tears, she was stubborn and was about to walk out.


    "Wait..." Lin Chengfei suddenly stops her.


    The waiter turned his head and looked at him suspiciously.


    Lin found a piece of paper, wrote down his mobile phone number, handed it to the waiter and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Li Qing." Said the waiter in a low voice, choking and sniffing.


    "Hello, Li Qing." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you don''t find a suitable job after you leave here, you can call me. I just have a teahouse to open right now. I don''t know if you are interested Don''t worry, the salary is definitely much higher than here. "


    Li Qing was in a daze for a while, and quickly grabbed the paper with the mobile phone number and said, "thank you, thank you."


    Lin Chengfei smiles.


    After the waiter left, the fat man sneered: "still open a teahouse? Can you brag a little bit? Can you afford a teahouse


    "That''s to say, when people really look for you, you say to them, I''m sorry. I said that to you just for the sake of pretending. In fact, I''m just a waiter in a small teahouse Oh, it''s funny to think about it. It''s killing me. "


    Lin Chengfei gave them a look and said in a low voice: "idiot."


    "What are you talking about?" Fat man is angry again: "you dare to scold me!"


    Xiao Xinran also whispered: "idiot."


    You are so bullying people, people scold you, what''s the matter? Is that incredible?


    The woman''s face was blue. She pointed to the manager and yelled, "look, what are the qualities of the customers in your shop?"


    "I''m sorry. I''ll take strict care of the store in the future." The manager apologized.


    The fat man snorted: "Lao Wu, my daughter-in-law has a crush on that painting. You can do it yourself."


    The manager looked along his fingers, but saw that the painting he said was quietly pinched by Lin Chengfei.


    "How much do you want for this painting, sir? According to the rules of the shop, we have the priority to buy the paintings we make in our shop. " The manager immediately said to Lin Chengfei in a righteous way.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no sale."


    "However, all the ink, paper and inkstones you use for painting belong to our shop, and our shop also has the right to forcibly purchase them." The manager said with a sneer.


    It''s just a little boy. How dare you fight against me?


    I can''t kill you.


    "Is that the rule of your store? Forced buying and forced selling? When did Tianyu group become a bandit group? " Xiao Xinran said.


    The manager said faintly: "this is indeed the rule of our shop. Moreover, this rule is just settled by us. Even if you don''t sell it, you don''t want to take this painting away."


    "Is this regulation specially set up for me?" Lin Chengfei sneered.


    Fat man said triumphantly: "boy, those who know current affairs are outstanding. If you are smart, you can make a price and get some money. Otherwise, you have nothing!""That is, who is my husband and what are you? Dare to fight my husband? I don''t know what to do The woman raised her chin and held the fat man''s arm more tightly, hoping to be integrated with him now.


    "Sir, would you please bring the pictures from our shop?" The manager said aggressively.


    "It seems that you think I''m a bully, don''t you?" Lin Chengfei is more and more angry. What the fat man has done can only be said that he has no quality.


    But the manager''s aboveboard bullying of the guests is a matter of professional ethics.


    "Please don''t say that, sir. I just follow the rules of the store." The manager was smiling, but there was endless scorn and ridicule in that smile.


    It''s like saying that I''m bullying you. You''ll beat me, idiot!


    Dare to fight Mr. Cheng? As Mr. Cheng, there are ten thousand ways to play, and you can''t resist. Tqr1


    "are you stupid?" Fat man That is, Mr. Cheng looks like a good play and says happily.


    "Husband, you are so good!" The woman nestled in his arms and said sweetly.


    "Don''t worry, my husband will hand you this painting later I have to say that this painting is really a good match for you. With that pair of words hanging at home, your temperament will definitely be improved like flying By the way, who and what kind of framing do you like? Shall we have a look first? "


    Lin Chengfei''s paintings have been regarded as their belongings.


    Lin Chengfei laughs, turns to Xiao and says apologetically, "I''m so sorry. How about I go home and draw you a better picture?"


    Xiao Xinran didn''t know what Lin Chengfei wanted to do, but he still nodded and said, "OK. Listen to you. "

 Chapter 115

    "Ha ha I was so tough just now, but now I still have to hand in the painting? "


    "I know this boy was just playing fat face!"


    "Do you really want this painting?" Lin Chengfei holds the picture in his hand and asks with a brilliant smile.


    With a triumphant smile on his face, the manager said, "of course, as for the price of this painting, sir, how about 100 yuan?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "you are really deceiving people too much!"


    With these words, he put the picture away.


    Then there was a hiss.


    A few more hisses.


    A picture was torn to pieces by him in the blink of an eye.


    "Didn''t you say that you provided all the paper, ink, brush and inkstone? How much is my wasted material worth? I''ll pay for it. " Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I don''t want to draw any more."


    I don''t want it, but even if it''s torn, it won''t be sold to you.


    Do harm to others but not to yourself.


    However, it''s just a painting. Lin Chengfei doesn''t care.


    As long as it can make people who are against him unhappy, he will be very happy.


    The manager''s face darkened.


    Cheng Pang was also surprised and angry: "you How dare you do that


    The woman is anxious to jump: "too much, it''s too much, husband, he''s clearly not paying attention to you, you can''t let him go."


    Of course, Mr. Cheng Pang will not directly target Lin Chengfei. Even if he is one-on-one, he is not confident that he can beat Lin Chengfei down.


    But he has connections.


    So he began to put pressure on the manager.


    "Lao Wu, you can''t do this well. I doubt your ability very much."


    The manager''s face became more ugly. He tried to squeeze out a smile, licked his face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Cheng. Today I will give you this tone."


    With that, he suddenly turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "brother, you are really I don''t want to give face. You make me feel embarrassed. What should I do with you? "


    "Why give you face?" Lin Chengfei said, "is it up to you? But although your face is big, it has no face at all. You can''t get off the stage. What does it have to do with me? "


    The manager looked at Lin Chengfei. He didn''t expect that the boy was so tough. Tqr1


    this is a painting and calligraphy mounting shop, not a gangster organization. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to beat Lin Chengfei out in public, which is bad for the reputation of the shop.


    What should we do?


    The manager is a smart person, otherwise he can''t be the manager. He soon came up with a perfect way.


    It can not only make Lin Chengfei feel depressed, but also make him feel comfortable, and even let Mr. Cheng''s adulterous husband and adulteress vent their anger.


    "Sir, you have damaged our goods for no reason. Now please compensate according to the original price." Manager Yin voice says.


    Lin Chengfei knew that he was going to make an article in this respect, and said, "Oh, how much is the compensation? Is one enough? "


    Then he really took out a coin and swayed in front of the manager.


    The manager snorted: "the painting you just drew uses the inkstone used by Ji Xiaolan in Qing Dynasty, the very rare fragrant ink, our paper and the abrasion cost of the brush. The total value is 50000 yuan. Please compensate immediately."


    "Fifty thousand? Are you sure you''re right? "


    "Yes, fifty thousand!" The manager said with certainty.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "you are really a black shop."


    "Please compensate, or I''ll call the police."


    "How dare you call the police?"


    Mr. Cheng chuckled and said, "OK, Lao Wu, although you call the police, this boy is too much. He intentionally damages the 50000 worth of things in your shop. This is a criminal offence. When he comes to the police, he can drink a pot."


    The woman has taken out her mobile phone: "yes, hurry to grab him, I know he is not a good thing at the first sight."


    "Do you lose money, sir?" The manager asked Lin Chengfei again.


    "Do you think I''m brain damaged?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The manager didn''t understand why he asked.


    "Since I''m not mentally handicapped, how can I compensate you?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "only one yuan. Do you want it or not?"


    "In that case, I can''t help it!" The manager put out his hand and insidiously said, "whatever happens next, you are to blame. No wonder I am."


    Then he said: "security, a few more security, there are people making trouble here, beat him out, and then sent to the police station."


    Wow


    Four or five security guards rushed over immediately, and Lin Chengfei came over.


    Anyway, the manager doesn''t really want Lin Chengfei to pay the 50000 yuan. He just wants to find an excuse to clean up Lin Chengfei.


    "Are you sure you want to do that?" Lin Chengfei said regretfully: "I advise you to think again, otherwise, the consequence is very serious.""Cut the crap." The security guard waved four hands and gave me a cold smile


    Without any scruples, the security guard gave a grim smile and punched Lin Chengfei.


    Just then, a man''s voice sounded at the door: "what''s going on here? Noisy? "


    As soon as his voice fell, his steps suddenly began to rush, and his voice became very anxious: "what are you doing? What are you doing? Who made you hit people? Who gave you the right to hit people? Stop it. Stop it all. "


    He is not a leader who has been in the leading position all the year round. He certainly does not have the courage to say this.


    The security guard stopped and turned to the speaker.


    The manager looked at it, too.


    Even Mr. Cheng Pang and his so-called wife have seen it.


    But I saw a man about 40 years old, running to this side. His face was serious and ugly. That face Next door to NIMA, why are you so familiar?


    Mr. Cheng Pang''s heart trembled.


    The woman''s voice was much lower. She pulled Mr. Cheng''s sleeve and said, "husband, how can I look at How familiar is this man? "


    "You You look familiar, too? That''s right. " Mr. Cheng said in a trembling voice, and then directly welcomed him: "isn''t this mayor Hong? Hello, this is Cheng... "


    It was Hong Changwen.


    He had been anxiously waiting for the mounting of the words written by Lin Chengfei, but he didn''t pay attention to the movement outside. He heard that he was going to hit people, so he came here in a hurry.


    Unexpectedly, the person they want to fight is Laozi''s brother Lin!


    It''s unreasonable. Is there any natural law or royal law?


    Beat brother Lin in front of my vice mayor?


    Hong Chang''s gentle one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas came out of the body. He was just worried that Lin Chengfei would be injured, and he had a trace of resentment towards everyone present.


    Mr. Cheng put out his hand and was about to introduce himself. However, Hong Changwen didn''t even look at him and walked directly past him.


    Go through the five or six security guards and come to Lin Chengfei.


    Anxious voice, around Mr. Cheng fat''s ear: "brother Lin, are you ok? Have they done anything to you? "

 Chapter 116

    Mr. Cheng Pang was stunned. There was only one sentence flashing back and forth in his mind: "that boy Is that boy mayor Hong''s brother


    The woman also said: "husband, that Is it really mayor Hong? "


    "Don''t call me husband!" Mr. Cheng Pang said angrily, "don''t you want to live? When mayor Hong hears about it, I will come to a good end. "


    As soon as the woman heard this, she realized that it was reasonable and quickly let go of Mr. Cheng Pang. How far was it from him? I didn''t know him and he had nothing to do with me.


    Mr. Cheng Pang didn''t dare to delay. He hurried forward and wanted to say a few words after Hong Chang''s tattoo.


    Mr. Cheng Pang knows Hong Changwen, but the manager doesn''t.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei was about to be beaten and humiliated, someone suddenly stopped him, which made him even more angry. He didn''t even notice Cheng Pang''s respectful attitude towards Hong Changwen.


    "Who are you? It''s a private matter of our shop. I advise you to mind your own business. " The manager said fiercely.


    When Hong Changwen saw that Lin Chengfei was unharmed, he put down his heart and had the heart to deal with others.


    Listening to the manager''s words, he couldn''t help laughing angrily: "you''re going to beat people. Are you still private? I''ll tell you, I''m really in charge today. "


    Xiao Xinran and Lin Chengfei look at the manager pitifully. They dare to remodel the mayor. The manager I''m afraid it''s going to be the first time, isn''t it?


    But they didn''t want to speak for him. Instead, they put their fingers together and laughed at the excitement.


    If Hong Changwen doesn''t have the ability to deal with this matter, no one in southern Jiangsu will be able to deal with it.


    The manager and Hong Changwen tit for tat: "is it settled? It''s easy to say that this guy can''t afford to pay for the damage to the 50000 yuan worth of things in our store. Can you pay for them? "


    "Don''t lie with your eyes open." Xiao Xinran can''t help but watch him talk nonsense. He quickly stands up and reveals the truth: "Cheng Fei just drew a picture with your pen, ink, paper and inkstone. You forced him to sell it to you. He tore it up if he didn''t want to. You asked him to pay you 50000 Yuan What kind of ink and paper are you? It''s worth 50000! "


    "What ink and what paper, I have just said very clearly, they are worth 50000, not more, not less. Today you have to lose money, or you don''t want to leave here!" The manager said rudely.


    "It''s blackmail!" Hong Changwen said angrily.


    "It''s natural that you should pay back the debts. Now that you''ve damaged something, I''m just asking you to pay for it at the original price. How can it be blackmail?"


    "It''s blackmail. I''ve known that your shop is full of tricks for a long time, and now it''s finally showing its true colors?" A voice filled with righteous indignation rang out, pointing directly at the manager and scolded: "Lao Wu, I didn''t expect you to be such a scum. I came here specially to try you this time, but your performance really let me down, extremely disappointed!"


    The manager was blinded.


    Why did his allies turn against him?


    "Mr. Cheng What''s your name The manager wants to cry without tears: "I am angry for you."


    "I just want you to do business. Who wants you to take it out on me? Am I a bully? When did I bully others with my power? " Mr. Cheng Pang''s voice became louder and louder as he spoke more and more angrily.


    When he finished scolding the manager, he took a long breath and shook his head helplessly. He said to Hong Changwen, "Mayor Hong, when I came here this time, I just received a report saying that this shop is not clean and there are cases of extortion from customers, so I came here specially to have a look. I didn''t expect that It''s really heartbreaking that the industry under Tianyu group should have done such a thing


    "Oh? Director Cheng, are you here? " Hong Changwen seems to have just seen this Mr. Cheng Pang and said faintly.


    "Mayor Hong, you are here just in time. I feel very sad to see this kind of shady scene with my own eyes. I am going to apply to you to severely rectify similar shops. We will absolutely allow such shady shops to run rampant and endanger the interests of the general public. I am going to lead the team in person and check them one by one so as to return a bright future to southern Jiangsu as soon as possible!"


    Director Cheng has a healthy face. When it comes to excitement, he is even more flushed. He looks like I am a public servant of the people, willing to shed blood for the people.


    Director Cheng is the director of the industrial and commercial office in this area. He wants to investigate this painting and calligraphy shop, but he said it in the past.


    Hong Changwen knew him because he and Cheng huaiye''s father, the deputy director of the Education Bureau, were brothers, and Hong had a meal with him.


    The manager looks at director Cheng speechless, deeply shocked by his shamelessness.


    However, what shocked him even more was that this middle-aged man in front of him turned out to be the fuckin ''mayor?


    He couldn''t help weakening his momentum and said, "the city Mayor? "


    Shouting out these two words, he did not know how much saliva he swallowed.


    Hong Changwen said faintly: "what does it matter if I am the mayor? Don''t you want us to lose money?


    "no Dare not The manager stammered: "Mayor Hong, this is a misunderstanding. This is really a misunderstanding."Hong Changwen no longer paid attention to him, but said to director Cheng, "director Cheng, I already know what happened. Go back and make a review."


    "Mayor..." Director Cheng''s face suddenly pulls down. He looks pitifully at Hong Changwen and prays.


    "I want you to go back and review!" Hong Changwen burst into a rage: "do you look like a civil servant? Bully the market, return husband and wife? Just her? You said, "is she your wife?"


    Director Cheng''s face is as pale as ashes.


    Hong Changwen said faintly to the manager, "and your store, close down and straighten it out."


    At this time, Lin Chengfei said, "Mayor Hong..."


    Hong Changwen immediately showed a smile: "if brother Lin has anything to say, just say it?"


    "I don''t think there''s any problem with this store. The service staff are very good, so it''s not necessary to close down for rectification?"


    The manager immediately looked at Lin Chengfei gratefully.


    Good man.


    This little brother is really kind-hearted. I just told him that, but now he still talks for me.


    Ah


    What a silly child.


    He was secretly appreciating and sympathizing with Lin Chengfei, but soon, he almost yelled.


    "Everyone here has no problem. It''s just the manager who has a problem. It''s because he wants to curry favor with director Cheng that he''s going to pit me again and again, hurt me and even beat me. So, let''s tell Dong Yang to change the manager."


    So cruel? Tqr1


    the manager is really stupid.


    He''s about to be fired?


    Without this high paid job, what should he do in the future? Nowadays, where to find better welfare than Tianyu group?


    You''re going to be kicked out?

 Chapter 117

    Hong Changwen nodded and said, "it''s reasonable. Brother Lin, you are familiar with the people of the Yang family. Let''s talk about this."


    Although he knew Yang tingchuan and Yang Wenxiu, he was not very familiar with them.


    If he were to talk about this, because of the particularity of his identity, maybe the people of the Yang family would mistakenly think that Hong Changwen was going to deal with the Tianyu group.


    In order to avoid misunderstanding, it is more appropriate for Lin Chengfei.


    The manager was even more confused.


    It turns out that this young man is not only familiar with the mayor, but also with the chairman of his group.


    What kind of God did he provoke?


    Lin Chengfei calls Yang Wenxiu directly and tells him about the situation here in detail.


    Yang Wenxiu was furious immediately. After he hung up the phone, the manager''s phone rang again without too many meetings.


    "Pack up and get out of Tianyu group at once!" Yang Wenxiu yelled: "that''s how you treat guests, things that don''t have eyes? After the collapse of our Tianyu group, you are the culprit! "


    The manager was trembling. The level difference between him and Yang Wenxiu was too big. Therefore, even when Yang Wenxiu pointed to his nose and scolded him, he did not dare to scold him back.


    What he can do now is to pray for Yang Wenxiu''s forgiveness.


    "Chairman, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. Just look at my years of working for the group. Forgive me this time?"


    "If you come back now, you still have a salary to get!" Yang Wenxiu said: "if you say one more word of nonsense, you don''t have to pay. You just go away."


    The manager was too scared to speak. After hanging up, he didn''t dare to look at Lin Chengfei or director Cheng. He had no face to look at Hong Changwen and ran out of the gate with his head down.


    After such a scandal, few companies dare to use him. His career is basically over.


    Many people have watched the farce from the beginning to the end. Seeing that director Cheng and manager Cheng were arrogant at the beginning, and finally they were bereaved, they all shook their heads and sighed.


    You have to be careful when you are wandering in the rivers and lakes.


    Kick on the iron plate and you''ll end your life.


    At this time, the mounting of Hong Changwen''s words has been completed. After paying to go out of the store, several people return to Hong''s home. Qin Shuya has already prepared a table full of food.


    Hung the words behind Hong Congcong''s bed, Hong Changwen took Lin Chengfei to drink, while Qin Shuya and Xiao Xinran whispered.


    Qin Shuya sees Lin Chengfei more and more pleasing to the eye. When she loves her family, she naturally feels that Xiao Xinran is innocent, lovely and gentle. Even now she gives Xiao Xinran a guarantee. If she meets any difficulties in the future, she will come to see your aunt Qin. Tqr1


    as long as I can help, my aunt will never refuse.


    With her words, Hong Changwen is almost regarded as Xiao Xinran''s backer.


    After saying goodbye to Hong Changwen''s family, it''s already sunset and it''s almost evening.


    Xiao Xinran looked at Lin Chengfei, who was full of wine, but he didn''t feel drunk at all. Youyou said, "you have to keep your word."


    Lin Chengfei was stunned and asked, "what did I say?"


    Xiao Xinran said, "didn''t you say you wanted to give me a picture?"


    Xiao Xinran really likes ink painting. Of course, she prefers the person who paints for her.


    She just wanted Lin Chengfei to give her something.


    It''s not a token of love, but as long as you see it, Lin Chengfei''s figure will come to her mind. It feels good and warm. Even when Lin Chengfei is not around, she won''t feel lonely.


    But Lin Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "no more!"


    "Why?" Xiao Xinran said anxiously.


    "You haven''t done what you promised me."


    "What did I promise you?"


    "Give me a kiss!" Lin Chengfei said: "of course, I didn''t agree to your unreasonable condition, so I asked for a kiss. At that time, you also agreed."


    "You didn''t give it to me. Why kiss you?"


    "I did, and you didn''t kiss me!" Lin Chengfei argued.


    Xiao Xinran hugged Lin Chengfei''s arm and said: "I beg you, OK?"


    Her big eyes blinked, her eyelashes closed, and she looked pathetic. I''m afraid any man would not have the heart to refuse her any request.


    But Lin Chengfei is a hard hearted man.


    He pointed to his mouth and said with a smile, "kiss first. I''ll draw a picture for you when I get home."


    Boo


    A crisp sound.


    Xiao Xinran''s small mouth is printed on Lin Chengfei''s mouth.


    One touch and one minute!


    Xiao heart ran low head: "well, kiss, see you this time can also find what excuse."


    Lin Chengfei reaches out his hand and touches the place where Xiao Xinran kisses him. The feeling just now comes too fast and goes too fast. Before he has time to feel it well, Xiao Xinran''s head has shrunk back.Too much.


    It''s too much.


    Lin Chengfei angrily thought, how do these women all like to play sneak attack? Close your eyes and feel the wonderful feeling of kissing together. Will you die?


    "No!" Lin Chengfei firmly said: "this does not count, my physiology and psychology are not ready, you kiss up, again."


    "You want to be beautiful." Xiaoxinran way: "anyway, this time, you love to send or not."


    Finally summon up the courage to kiss him, he even dare to default?


    Do you really think I''m a bully?


    If you don''t kiss me, you will not.


    Xiao thought angrily.


    However, as soon as she made such a firm determination, she saw a big face getting closer and closer. Then she was hugged and her mouth was blocked by Lin Chengfei.


    And then


    Xiao Xinran only feels that his brain is blank. How dare he kiss me?


    What? what is it?


    Tongue?


    He''s trying to get his tongue in my mouth?


    Too much deception!


    Xiao Xinran thought angrily and closed his teeth to defend the sovereignty of his mouth.


    But before long, she was defeated.


    Because, Lin Chengfei this fellow, kisses kisses, unexpectedly started?


    One of his hands kept moving up from his back waist. It was not easy for him to touch Xiao Xinran''s chest.


    Xiao couldn''t bear it, so he stepped on Lin Chengfei''s feet.


    "Oh..."


    Lin Chengfei let go of Xiao Xinran and said in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    "Why do you have the face to ask me? I want to ask you what you''re doing! "


    Lin Chengfei said with a shy smile: "I didn''t want to do anything, I just wanted to Do it


    Xiao Xinran was stunned for a moment, but he soon understood what he meant. In an instant, his face was hot, from blush to ear.


    "Hooligans!"


    Xiao Xinran scolded and ran to the distance: "I won''t play with you any more. Go home by yourself!"

 Chapter 118

    Xiao Xinran really left Lin Chengfei alone in the street.


    Lin Cheng Fei sighed a long time, just kiss the next mouth, there is such a big reaction, when can be aboveboard roll sheets ah!


    There is a long way to go and we need to redouble our efforts.


    Lin Chengfei secretly made up his mind and constantly encouraged himself.


    After returning home, Lin Chengfei received a call from Wang he.


    He has a few days to go back to the capital. If he did everything Lin Chengfei told him, there would be nothing left for the Wang family now.


    "Classmate Lin, I don''t know. Is it convenient for you to come to Beijing?" As soon as I got through, Wang he''s voice rang out.


    Lin Chengfei said: "if there is a need, of course, no problem, but, Mr. Wang, is it the way I gave you that doesn''t work?" Tqr1


    Wang he laughs: "it works. It works too well. You don''t know. Since I pasted your words at home, the whole people feel very energetic. The children in the family don''t fight any more. Now they are very harmonious. Just like when they were young, they hate to wear a pair of trousers. Their daughters-in-law are very filial. The only regret is that they don''t know him When will you be able to give me a big fat boy I really can''t. a fat girl is OK. I don''t think much about whether a child is a man or a woman


    Lin Chengfei said: "don''t worry, after a while, I promise, you must be in a hurry..."


    "Oh? What did Mr. Lin say? " Wang he asked suspiciously.


    "Three daughters in law have children together. Do you think you are busy?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Wang he burst out laughing again: "since you say that, I''m really waiting to hold the baby. If there''s none, I''ll rely on you all!"


    "No problem. If you really don''t have children, just come to me." Lin Chengfei said confidently.


    They talked and laughed for a while, and Wang he asked, "classmate Lin, you haven''t told me, do you have time to come to the capital?"


    "Sir, there''s nothing wrong with you. What am I doing in the past?"


    "I want to thank you very much!" When he said this, Wang he''s tone was more serious.


    A few years ago, the whole Wang family was in chaos, but now, in just a few days, the Wang family has undergone earth shaking changes.


    All these changes are due to the words of Lin Chengfei.


    "If you don''t speak, you will be confused."


    Therefore, Wang he is really grateful to Lin Chengfei. Of course, besides being grateful, he also wants to have a good relationship with this magical little guy. Maybe he will use Lin Chengfei again sometime in the future.


    After all, if he has been in officialdom for a long time, even if his heart is not bad, he is not as pure as the blue water river. He always takes some utilitarian heart when he wants to do things for himself.


    "No thanks!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "home and everything, as long as you are always happy, better than anything."


    Wang he saw that Lin Chengfei really didn''t come to the capital to make up with him, and he didn''t force him any more. However, before hanging up the phone, he said to Lin Chengfei: "classmate Lin, to be honest, I have a big mouth. Now my friends all know that you are such a little miracle doctor in southern Jiangsu, so, cough, they are almost in southern Jiangsu now. ¡±


    "ah?" Lin Chengfei was stunned.


    "That''s right!" Wang he affirmed: "they are looking for you to see a doctor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chengfei can''t laugh or cry. The person who has a good relationship with Wang He, needless to say, must be a well-known big man in the army. Unexpectedly, Lin Chengfei, a student who is still in college, his name has spread in the high-level military.


    Early the next morning, Lin Chengfei received a call from lanshuihe.


    Blue water river tone some helpless: "Lin Xiaoyou, come to Tianxiang Pavilion."


    Tianxiang Pavilion is the site of lanshui river. It was there that I met him for the first time.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    LAN ShuiHe said, "there are some big people in the capital. They are all friends of the old man Wang he. I''ll give them a reception. However, as soon as they sit down, they name their names and ask to see you. I can''t resist the pressure of these people Come and save the place. "


    Come on, come on?


    And it''s coming so fast.


    How can the tempers of these big people be as wayward as children?


    He didn''t know that for a long time there had not been a worthy doctor in Huaxia, and the doctor who could be recognized by the big men in the army would never have any water.


    Now this year, who will have no problem? Who doesn''t want to find a miracle doctor to get rid of this problem?


    The higher you stand, the less you want to die. That''s why so many emperors in ancient times worked hard to find the elixir of immortality.


    After hanging up, Lin Chengfei goes directly to Tianxiang Pavilion.


    Tianxiang Pavilion is still overcrowded. The waiters in ancient clothes look refreshing. Every time he walks into Tianxiang Pavilion, Lin Chengfei thinks he''s back in ancient times.When we arrived at the dragonfly garden private room, we saw the blue river sitting there, chatting with four old men while drinking tea.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, the blue water river turned around and said with joy, "Lin Xiaoyou is here. You can make us wait until it''s hard."


    I''m sorry for your sister.


    I''ll be here as soon as I hear your call, OK?


    Lin Chengfei''s heart was full of scorn, but he still said with a smile: "master LAN is good..."


    Then he looked at the other four and asked, "who are these four?"


    "Introduce it." Blue water river said: "these four from the capital, are Wang he''s friends, this time specially arrived in southern Jiangsu, is to see you."


    The identities of the four big men in the military are all very important. It can be said that the whole Chinese military, who are higher than them, can count them with one hand.


    These four people stand together and have absolutely unimaginable energy.


    These four old people are Li Guoan, Yang Jianjun, Zhao Wen and Zhou Xiang!


    From Lin Chengfei''s entrance, the four people''s eyes were all on Lin Chengfei. Their eyes were full of curiosity. They wanted to know how amazing his medical skills were.


    How can that old man Wang He praise him so much?


    Lin Chengfei bent slightly at the four and said, "how are you guys Sorry to have kept you waiting


    Li Guoan waved his hand slightly: "we didn''t wait too long. You''ve given us four old guys face if you can come so soon..."


    "Lao Li, don''t talk so much nonsense, come straight to the point!" Zhao Wen frowned and said that he was an acute man. What he hated most was procrastination. So he said directly to Lin Chengfei, "classmate Lin, this time we''re looking for you, it''s because all four of us have serious diseases. I don''t know if you can help us?"

 Chapter 119

    The four old people sit in a row, as if they were good students.


    Lin Chengfei sits opposite them.


    He glanced at the four people one by one, and knew something about their general condition.


    Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing, and asking. When a doctor treats a person, he naturally asks first, then looks at the patient''s face, and finally feels his pulse.


    However, to the extent of Lin Chengfei, we only need to have a look to understand his illness.


    Because he knows not only medicine, but also divination. Many times, from their faces, we can see what happened in their family recently.


    Now these four old men, although very old, are all about 60 years old, but their faces are red, and they are well maintained.


    Say they''re sick? Lin Chengfei exposed their lies at a glance.


    But since they were healthy, they traveled thousands of miles from the capital to southern Jiangsu. What was the reason?


    Just to see yourself?


    Then I see that I''m so excellent and good-looking. Some old men look at me and say, ah, this boy is really outstanding. Come on, we''ll give you a granddaughter. You can be our son-in-law Don''t be too many. You are an outstanding young man. Even if you have many wives, it''s not too much.


    Lin Chengfei thinks that it is possible. He looks at the four old men with vigilance and is ready to run at any time. They want to kill themselves. They are mean and shameless!


    "Classmate Lin, don''t stare at us all the time!" Li Guoan waved his hand and said, "what are our problems? Is it really hopeless? It''s going to be in the coffin. It''s hard for you to say? "


    "That is, to be frank, what kind of storms have we not seen? Still afraid of your diagnosis? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "with respect, several old men are in good health. It should be OK to live a long life. I can''t see what''s wrong with your health." Tqr1


    several people looked at each other, then shook their heads together and said, "no way, we must have a problem. Didn''t you look at it carefully? More careful observation! "


    Lin Chengfei has determined that these guys are teasing himself, and lightly said: "maybe I''m not good at medicine, but I''ve tried my best..."


    "We really have no problem!"


    "No problem!" Lin Chengfei nodded firmly.


    Several old men looked at each other again, and then I burst out laughing.


    "Lao Wang didn''t cheat us. He''s really a miracle doctor."


    "Yes, it''s a miracle doctor. Once in a hundred years, he doesn''t ask us anything, and doesn''t touch us. At a glance, we can see that our health is OK. I really want to know how he did it."


    "Now, we should be able to convince the little girl, right? Isn''t she a miracle doctor? Now that the doctor is out, I see why she doesn''t look for a man. "


    A few people you a look I a language, finally have come out a little girl.


    It seems that Do you have the idea of matching yourself with that little girl?


    Lin Chengfei is full of black lines, and he is really right.


    Li Guoan asked with a smile: "classmate Lin, I don''t know if you are interested in living in Beijing?"


    "No interest!" Lin Chengfei shook his head firmly and replied.


    "We can solve both the house and the household registration for you, as long as you are willing to go to the capital." Zhao Wen also said with a smile, his eyes are very small, a smile, but also directly narrowed into a seam, looks particularly cunning.


    Old fox.


    "I prefer Southern Jiangsu," Lin said


    Lanshuihe is at a loss. Now he can''t understand what these four old guys are playing, so he decides to call Wang he immediately after he goes back to examine him.


    Because he felt as if he had sold Lin Chengfei.


    It makes blue water river feel guilty.


    Several old men looked at each other again, then constantly shook their heads and sighed: "this boy is so determined, we can''t help it."


    "Let the girl come by herself."


    "The girl is pretty. I''m not afraid that the boy won''t bite."


    With these words, they stood up and said to the blue water river, "Lao LAN, we have something urgent, so we won''t disturb you."


    "How many I''m going back to Beijing? "


    "Yes, back to Beijing!" Li Guoan said: "we come here this time mainly to see classmate Lin. now that people have seen it, it''s meaningless to stay here. There are still a lot of things waiting for us to deal with in the capital."


    Four people came and left suddenly.


    Lanshuihe and Lin Chengfei sent four people to the airport. After returning home, they looked at each other.


    "What on earth are they playing with?" They asked together.


    Blue water river shook his head and laughed, then took out the phone, directly called Wang He: "surnamed Wang, I need an explanation."Wang he pretended to be at a loss: "explain? What''s the explanation? "


    "Play silly again. Next time I see you in Sunan, I''ll break your dogleg!" The blue water river is fierce.


    Wang he laughed and said in a low voice, "are those four old guys back?"


    "Back." Blue water river has no good airway: "I still don''t understand what they want to do."


    Wang he sighed for a long time and said, "what can I do? Find my son-in-law."


    "Looking for a son-in-law?"


    "Yes." "I''m sure a few of them have already taken a look at Lin," Wang said


    Lin Chengfei was slightly surprised.


    I didn''t do anything. How could I be targeted by those big men?


    It turned out that there was a strange granddaughter in the family of the four big men.


    This girl is the granddaughter of another comrade in arms of the four big men. But just a few years ago, the family of that comrade in arms all got strange diseases, which could not be cured by the hospital, famous doctors or mountain doctors.


    Anyway, in the end, the girl was the only one in the whole family who survived.


    Four big men and the girl''s family are close friends. How can they bear to see her helpless? So, they all treat this girl as their granddaughter.


    But the girl didn''t know if she was hit by the incident and refused to get engaged.


    Even if the matchmaker broke the threshold and introduced countless young heroes to him, she was indifferent.


    In the end, she was forced to have no choice but to say what she thought in her heart. In her life, if she wants to marry someone, she will marry a miracle doctor with unparalleled medical skills.


    No matter whether the doctor is a romantic teenager or a bad old boss, she will marry as long as she is a good doctor.


    Nowadays, where can I find a miracle doctor who can''t cure without illness?


    Rao is a big four background, but so many years, still did not find a suitable man.

 Chapter 120

    This year, the girl is 25 years old and graduated from University, but she still has nothing to do with her marriage. Can''t the four big guys really let her be alone all her life?


    Even if she would, they wouldn''t agree.


    There is only one girl left in the comrades'' family. If she doesn''t get married, how can she have children? If she doesn''t have children, how can she give a good comrade in arms a free hand?


    You can''t let him give up, can you?


    These four big men, for this matter, worried hair all a wisp of a drop, this time after Wang he returned to Beijing, inadvertently and they mentioned Lin Chengfei.


    Hearing Lin Chengfei''s miracles, they immediately decided that Lin Chengfei was the miracle doctor they wanted.


    So they rushed to southern Jiangsu overnight to investigate why Lin Chengfei, the grandson-in-law, was not qualified.


    Mainly depends on the character and appearance, as for medical skills It''s OK to get by. If you really look for a miracle doctor who can''t cure without illness, a good granddaughter will be lonely for a lifetime.


    But, of course, they can''t say that his medical skills are average in front of his good granddaughter. Therefore, after taking a casual examination of Lin Chengfei, they all agree that Lin Chengfei''s medical skills are supernatural, and he can''t be any more divine. He is really a real miracle doctor. When he returns to Beijing, in front of his good granddaughter, he will praise Lin Chengfei as a rare man in the sky.


    As long as a good granddaughter is willing to marry, they are willing to say more against their will.


    After hearing all this, LAN ShuiHe and Lin Chengfei were silent for a long time.


    I don''t know how long after that, Lin Chengfei stood up, waved to the blue water river and said, "old man, I''ll go back first."


    Blue water river wants to say and stop, to the end, after all, can''t help but persuade a: "Lin Xiaoyou I''m sorry


    Lin Chengfei nods bitterly.


    These four big guys are just trying to get their granddaughter married, but they have not considered Lin Chengfei''s opinions and ideas at all?


    What do they want to do? Don''t you still want to get married?


    "If we really get there..." Lin Chengfei secretly made up his mind: "I will fight to the death. I will fight to the end with evil forces for my innocence."


    When this happened, Lin Chengfei was very depressed, so he turned grief and anger into strength and worked harder to cultivate.


    For two days, he almost stayed at home. He had been practicing and practicing again. He felt that he would soon be able to break through to the realm of childhood.


    Fortunately, Xu ruoqing is busy with the teahouse these days, and has no time to contact him.


    Yang Linlin is busy with the company and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Xiao Xinran came to chat with Lin Chengfei from time to time, but every time Lin Chengfei wanted to move, she resolutely ran out, making Lin Chengfei itch and stare, but she had nothing to do.


    After a few days of comfortable life, Lin Chengfei''s cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, and his true Qi became stronger and stronger.


    When Lin Chengfei had the magic power, he could use it.


    In the middle of Tong''s life, there will be more techniques that can be used. Of course, Lin Chengfei cares most about the development of his eyes.


    According to Qing Xuan''s memory, people''s eyes can be upgraded step by step. They can see through Yin and Yang. At the peak, they can even have the ability similar to the thousand mile eye.


    You can see the scene thousands of miles away.


    Of course, those who are too far away from Lin Chengfei are most concerned about when they can see through.


    When the time comes, the true Qi will be in your eyes. No matter whether Xiao Xinran wears clothes or not, he will look like he doesn''t wear clothes in his own eyes. At that time, I will see where you can hide.


    Lin Chengfei is still worried about Xiao Xinran''s refusal to kiss me.


    This day, Lin Chengfei just finished his meal, but the doorbell rang.


    On Lin Chengfei''s side, very few guests come here, and the guests who will come will not ring the doorbell.


    Lin Chengfei curiously opened the door and saw a pale, feeble, tall and hot girl standing at the door.


    The girl''s face is not good-looking, but her face is very good-looking. Her facial features are exquisite. Together, she has a kind of natural beauty, as if with a sense of immortality, which makes her drunk.


    She was wearing a short sleeve shirt on her upper body, but joy was just a green dress covering her knees, which looked like an elf running out of the woods.


    Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously, "who are you?"


    "Excuse me, is this Lin Chengfei''s home?"


    "Yes, it''s Lin Chengfei''s home." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "besides, I am Lin Chengfei, but I don''t know you


    The girl fixed her eyes on him: "are you Lin Chengfei? Doctor Lin? "


    "I''m not a good doctor. But I am Lin Chengfei. " "Do you want to see a doctor?" Lin asked


    "I heard that you are very good at medicine, but you are not feeling well, so I want you to help me have a look." The words are very polite, but the girl''s tone, but has been a touch of cold. tqR1Even her body, with a cold taste.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her up and down, opened the door and said, "come in."


    Without saying a word, the girl went into the villa with him.


    Lin Chengfei asked the girl to sit on the sofa and pour her a glass of water.


    The girl didn''t touch the teacup. She said to Lin Chengfei with no expression: "I heard that Doctor Lin has unique medical skills. Can you help me to have a look first, what''s the matter with my body?"


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "does the girl always feel cold? Even if it''s a cool summer day in June, you''re cool, just like It''s like a mobile air conditioner? "


    The girl frowned, obviously did not like the metaphor, but still nodded.


    "Except for this, you don''t seem to have any other disease." Lin Chengfei said: "even if there is, it is also a small problem, such as dysmenorrhea. After you have a boyfriend, the problem will naturally be better."


    The girl frowned deeply.


    "That''s all?"


    "I said, the rest are small problems." Lin Chengfei said: "for example, your insomnia, irritability, fatigue, looks like a disease. All these are caused by your cold. As long as your body is no longer cold, these symptoms will disappear."


    The more the girl listened, the more startled she was.


    This symptom Lin Chengfei said is not bad at all.


    Even dysmenorrhea can be seen She is not in the physiological period now. How did he know.


    The girl finally put away the heart of underestimate, and stretched out her hand to Lin Chengfei: "Hello, my name is Yue Xiaoxiao. In the future, my illness will depend on you."


    Lin Chengfei reaches out his hand and shakes her. Rao has been psychologically prepared for a long time, but he is still shocked by the cold feeling from her hand.


    Cool.


    It''s cold.


    It''s like touching a piece of ice.

 Chapter 121

    No one would have thought that Yue Xiaoxiao''s soft and delicate hand felt like ice.


    In fact, it''s not just her hands. Yue Xiaoxiao is like a huge piece of ice. Wherever she goes, there will be a cool wind. Anyone who accidentally puts it on her will definitely shiver.


    Lin Chengfei dares to say that although the girl is beautiful, she has absolutely no boyfriend.


    Who wants to have a love affair with an ice cube all day? If you want to do something, you have to be prepared for frostbite.


    Yue Xiaoxiao sat back on the sofa and asked faintly, "Dr. Lin, since you can see my illness, you should know the cause of it?"


    "Miss Yue should have had this problem since she was a child?"


    "That''s right."


    "I''m talking about childhood, not when you remember, but when you were born." Lin Chengfei stressed.


    Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t frown again. She looked good when she frowned, but Lin Chengfei didn''t feel like enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    "Yes." Yue Xiaoxiao replied.


    "So." Lin Chengfei shakes his head and sighs, as if to feel sorry for Yue Xiaoxiao''s fate: "you are not ill, you are doomed!"


    "The fate of fate?"


    "The life of fate!" Lin Chengfei replied positively.


    Yue Xiaoxiao chuckled: "do you mean that since I was born, I have been doomed to be sick all my life, and I am doomed to be entangled by this strange disease all my life? Are you a magic stick or a magic doctor? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "you believe it or not, anyway, this is my view."


    "Then, do you have a way to change your life?" Yue Xiaoxiao stares at Lin Chengfei and asks.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "since it''s fate, how can it be so easy to change?"


    "So you can''t help it?"


    "There is a way, but there is no cure." Lin Chengfei said.


    Yue Xiaoxiao is like this because of her special constitution.


    She is the body of Xuanyin, so the cold on her body is so heavy.


    The body of Xuanyin, if there is a suitable cultivation method, is definitely the genius in the cultivation. However, if there is no cultivation method, you can only endure the cold air eroding your body day by day.


    If Yue Xiaoxiao goes on like this, he won''t be 30 years old.


    Lin Chengfei can temporarily suppress the cold in her body, but she can only drink poison to quench her thirst. She may have a relapse at any time, and after the relapse, she will be more serious than she is now.


    If you suppress it once, the cold will return.


    It''s hard to get a radical cure.


    Unless it''s to find the right way for her, or Find a man with Haoran''s real anger to have sex with her.


    Of course, the premise is that the true Qi is strong enough.


    Lin Chengfei''s true Qi contains noble and healthy qi. However, his current cultivation is not enough to resist the cold air of Xuanyin accumulated over the years in Yue Xiaoxiao''s body.


    Therefore, Lin Chengfei said that he could not change his life.


    It''s not impossible. It''s impossible at present.


    Yue Xiaoxiao was absent-minded for a moment.


    For so many years, Lin Chengfei is the first doctor who can see her illness at a glance and say it with a clear head.


    She was also the first doctor to say that she could suppress the cold in her body.


    Those experts or miracle doctors who had shown her before either said that she was completely normal, or said, I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do.


    "Please treat me." Yue Xiaoxiao''s expression is still very light and his tone is very sick, but he is more polite to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei solemnly said: "the treatment may be special."


    "I can take it."


    "It can recur at any time But I can''t guarantee how long it will be for a month or two. "


    "No problem, I''ll take it."


    "After relapse, it will be more serious than it is now."


    Yue Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, then took a deep breath and said, "no problem, I accept it. I just want to know what a normal person''s life is like, even if only for a month or two, that''s enough for me. "


    Lin Chengfei''s heart is slightly sour. He never thought that one''s biggest dream is to live a normal life for a month or two?


    "All right." Lin Chengfei said, "lie on the sofa."


    Yue Xiaoxiao lay down obediently.


    Lin Chengfei takes out the gold needle, and then moves his finger like a fly. He just glances at Yue Xiaoxiao. Without letting her take off her clothes, the gold needle stabs her.


    Then Yue Xiaoxiao blushed.


    The gold needle stabbed her Her perineum, although across the skirt and underwear, but still people will feel very shameful ah.


    It''s a woman''s most private place.


    "What are you doing?" Yue Xiaoxiao asked with anger."Cure." Lin Chengfei light said: "just now I reminded you, some special treatment."


    Yue Xiaoxiao thought about it seriously. It seems that he really said that.


    But she doesn''t know. Is it so special?


    Where is the needle?


    Without waiting for Yue Xiaoxiao to retort, Lin Chengfei stabbed again.


    One stitch after another.


    Soon, on Yue Xiaoxiao''s abdomen and at the root of his thigh, there were dozens of gold needles, which were dazzling.


    After Lin Chengfei finished stabbing the needles, he brushed them with both hands.


    The majestic Qi, combined with the burning mountain fire needle method, instantly played a role in Yue Xiaoxiao.


    Yue Xiaoxiao only felt that his body was on fire!


    Hot, hot!


    That kind of flame rises from the abdomen, and gradually spreads to the whole body. The cold breath that accompanied her from childhood seems to disappear in an instant.


    At the same time, the needles in the acupoints seem to be shaking constantly.


    With a twinkle, Yue Xiaoxiao had a strange feeling when he was burned Pleasure.


    The hotter the body is, the greater the pleasure.


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s face turned red. I don''t know whether it was too hot or too comfortable.


    Soon, Yue Xiaode suddenly clamped his legs, and his body was tight. After a few seconds, his body slowly recovered.


    She looked at Lin Chengfei with blurred eyes, but Lin Chengfei didn''t know when he had left the villa and arrived at a stone table in the courtyard, and was seriously writing something.


    "Did he know that I would have such a reaction, so he deliberately went out to hide so as not to embarrass me?" Yue Xiaoxiao thought to himself: "unexpectedly, he is still a very considerate man."


    I feel my underpants are wet and uncomfortable.


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s face is redder. Tqr1


    fortunately, before the meeting, Lin Chengfei came in from the outside, quickly put away the golden needle and asked Yue Xiaoxiao, "how do you feel?"


    "Very It''s comfortable. "


    After that, Yue Xiaoxiao felt that his words seemed to be ambiguous, and quickly added: "the cold feeling from the bone in my body is gone, and my spirit seems to be much better.


    "I just temporarily expel your cold, but if the root causes are not removed, the cold will still come in a steady stream." Lin Chengfei said, handed over a note, said: "this piece of paper, you put it close to your body!"

 Chapter 122

    Yue Xiaoxiao has completely dispelled the idea that Lin Chengfei is a liar and a sex wolf who deliberately takes advantage of her. He has already regarded him as an expert in the world. Seeing that he takes out a note so carefully, he naturally takes it over carefully and takes a glance at the note.


    But I saw two lines of small words written on it.


    "In April, the peach blossom in the mountain temple begins to bloom."


    Poetry?


    Yue Xiaoxiao can''t help looking at Lin Chengfei in doubt. He can''t figure out the secret.


    What''s the special function of a poem?


    "Remember, you must put it away. Even if your mobile phone loses your wallet, your bank card is stolen and your ID card is destroyed, this piece of paper should be kept well." Lin Chengfei''s advice.


    "Can you tell me why?" Yue Xiaoxiao asked with a frown.


    Lin Chengfei said, "can you explain the literal meaning of these two poems to me?"


    It''s very simple.


    Yue Xiaoxiao blurted out: "this is Bai Juyi''s" peach blossom in Dalin Temple ". The whole poem is the end of April in the world. Peach blossom begins to bloom in the mountains. I don''t know if I can come here because I can''t find a place for spring."


    "April is coming, all the flowers are withering, but the peach blossom between the mountains has just opened."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes, it seems that your ancient literature is good."


    "But what does it have to do with healing?" Yue small light asks a way.


    "Thousands of flowers wither and peach blossom bloom, doesn''t it mean that the willows are dark and the flowers are bright? This poem is full of spring, just like the chill in your body. " Lin Chengfei wrote lightly.


    Yue Xiaoxiao


    Nima, isn''t this guy really a magic wand?


    What I said just now is so mysterious that I regard this note as the second most important thing in my life. Is it because he believes that spring can conquer cold?


    "You''d better do as I say." Lin Chengfei reminds a way.


    Yue Xiaoxiao thought about it, put away the note and said, "OK, I''ll put this note in the mini glass bottle and hang it around my neck when I go back. Is that ok?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and nodded: "it should be no problem."


    "Do you need medicine?"


    "I''ll give you a warm tonic prescription, once a day."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei takes up the charge again, writes down a prescription and hands it to Yue Xiaoxiao.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin." Yue Xiaoxiao took the prescription, picked up a check, filled in a number, and put it on the table: "I''m so sorry, this money is my intention."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, but did not refuse.


    Yue Xiaoxiao doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who is short of money. The money in the check is dispensable to her. If Lin Chengfei doesn''t accept it, I''m afraid it will make her think that she has a special purpose.


    Still, direct cash transactions are a pleasure.


    "Goodbye." Yue Xiaoxiao nodded to Lin Chengfei and then walked to the door.


    Compared with the time when she came, her steps were much lighter, and the whole person was much more active.


    I just don''t know how long this situation and activity can last.


    Just looking at Yue''s little figure, Lin Chengfei suddenly heard something.


    A thing that depressed him a few days ago.


    He called Wang He in a hurry and asked directly, "Mr. Wang, what''s the name of the girl you talked about a few days ago?"


    "It''s Yue. What''s the matter? "


    Lin Chengfei''s heart sank and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "It''s Yue Xiaoxiao." After Wang he finished, he suddenly realized: "you should not have seen her, have you? I can tell you that she is not in good health, but she has always been a treasure in the hands of the four old guys. Don''t let her be wronged, otherwise, the four old guys will never forgive you... "


    Next words, Lin Chengfei has been unable to listen.


    Don''t let her suffer?


    Is it too late?


    He even stabbed her perineum, and, without accident, she had a reaction that a woman should have.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River this time!


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Ren Xuefeng called.


    "Lin Chengfei, I treat you as a brother, but you are soaking my sister!" Ren Xuefeng almost roared.


    "Stop!" Lin Chengfei interrupted him decisively and said, "your sister? Who is it? When did I pick up your sister? "


    "You don''t know my sister?" Ren Xuefeng questioned.


    "I don''t know." Lin Chengfei firmly said: "just met once, that time she also saved the hero, saved me once."


    "Lin Chengfei, you will die at once and come to school."


    "No!"


    "My sister is looking for you!"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said firmly again.


    "Do you want to leave her alone?" tqR1"I haven''t been in a mess. Where did I get rid of it? Don''t talk nonsense, Ren! "


    They quarreled endlessly. The voice on the other side of the phone stopped for a moment, and then a clear woman''s voice rang out: "Lin Chengfei, don''t listen to my brother''s nonsense. I have something to ask for you. Is it convenient for you to come out?"


    I don''t know how many times better my sister''s voice is than that of Ren Xuefeng.


    Lin Chengfei felt comfortable and immediately replied, "OK, wait for me at the school gate."


    When Lin Chengfei saw Ren Hanyu standing at the gate of the school, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    She was wearing an intellectual professional dress, her hair curled up behind her head, revealing a long and white neck.


    At a glance, it gives people a sense of enchantment of strong women in the workplace and intellectual mature women.


    The last time I saw her, she was not in the style of painting? How did it change so fast?


    Lin Chengfei was puzzled, but he didn''t show it. He asked directly, "Miss Ren, what can I do for you? And your brother, by the way? "


    "He said he didn''t want to see us kiss each other, so he withdrew first." Ren Hanyu said with a smile: "also, since you and my brother are good friends, don''t call me miss Ren. Just call me Hanyu."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Sorry about last time." Ren Hanyu said apologetically, "I thought you were my brother''s valet, so I said something Hey, hey, just don''t put it in your heart. "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. We are all our own people. If you have anything to do with Hanyu, just say it directly."


    As soon as Ren Hanyu''s eyes brightened, it was obvious that she was not used to this kind of tactful and tortuous approach. She laughed and said, "OK, I''ll be frank. Do you know a Frenchman named Bertrand?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said: "it''s just that I''m not familiar with him. Oh, I don''t even have his contact information."


    "I have contact information." Ren Hanyu said with a smile: "well, this time Bertrand came to Sunan to look for their luxury agents. Our Ren family is very interested in this project, but our competitors are not easy to deal with..."

 Chapter 123

    It''s a big cake to represent the luxury goods of the trump family.


    As long as there are capable groups, they want to get a share. Tqr1


    now the competition with Ren family is Niujia, a powerful family in southern Jiangsu. The two families have the same strength. However, I don''t know what conditions Niujia gave Bertrand. Now Bertrand is obviously inclined to Niujia.


    Ren Hanyu has been in charge of this project, which can be regarded as a test of Ren Hanyu''s family. If she comes to this business, Ren''s family will take charge of more business in the future.


    This is a great temptation for Ren Hanyu, who dreams of galloping in shopping malls from small to large.


    But now the negotiation is about to fail, and such a large business will soon fall to Niu''s side. Ren Hanyu can''t help but be angry and anxious. In the conversation with Bertrand, he occasionally heard the name of Lin Chengfei.


    He seems to have a special respect for Lin Chengfei.


    At first, Ren Hanyu heard the name, but later he thought that his brother Ren Xuefeng''s name was Lin Chengfei?


    So there is a scene of Ren Xuefeng asking Lin Chengfei for help on the phone.


    "Do you have the confidence to do a good job in this market?"


    After understanding the general situation, Lin Chengfei directly asked this question.


    "Of course Ren Hanyu confidently said: "at least, I will not do worse than others."


    They are mainly engaged in luxury goods business. They have many brands to represent. If they take Bertrand''s sole agency, they will not have any problems in operation.


    At the moment, Ren Hanyu made a phone appointment with Bertrand, but he didn''t say that he would take Lin Chengfei with him. He just said that he would give him a surprise.


    From the beginning to the end, Ren Hanyu speaks French, which makes Lin Chengfei look at this young lady with new eyes.


    At the western restaurant agreed with Bertrand, Ren Hanyu''s face immediately darkened.


    Because Niu Shuhang is here!


    He and Bertrand sat face to face, both with smiles on their faces, and seemed to have a good conversation.


    "Why is he here?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    "It seems that Bertrand has made up his mind to choose Niu Jia, so he called him out and told me the answer clearly." Ren Hanyu said angrily.


    Lin Chengfei patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t give up until the last moment."


    "Yes, aren''t you still here? You are my trump card


    With these words, they have already come to Bertrand and Niu Shuhang. In fact, Niu Shuhang has seen them for a long time, but he has not seen them all the time. Because Bertrand''s position is opposite to them, so until now, he has found that he is still with Ren Hanyu''s life-saving benefactor.


    "My God, Lin, it''s you!" Bertrand stood up in surprise and gave Lin a big hug: "how can you be here?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "Hanyu and I are good friends. Today, she said mysteriously that she would introduce me to a friend. I didn''t expect it to be you. It''s a coincidence."


    "Fate, this should be what you Chinese people often say about fate." Bertrand said happily, "last time you saved my life, I haven''t been to thank you. It''s a shame to say that!"


    "It''s just a little thing. Don''t forget it." Then Lin Chengfei glanced at Niu Shuhang with a smile: "Mr. bell, do you have any other guests? Or Shall we make another appointment? "


    "No, no, it''s not easy to meet you today. We can''t make another appointment. I haven''t gone to thank you for so many days. I''m very sorry!" With these words, he said to Lin Chengfei, "this is Niu Shuhang. He is very likely to be my business partner."


    Then he introduced Lin Chengfei to Niu Shuhang: "Niu, this Lin is my life-saving benefactor. Although he is young, he is very powerful."


    Niu Shuhang''s teeth are about to bite off.


    How can he not know Lin Chengfei?


    He just didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei was Bertrand''s life-saving benefactor.


    He clenched his teeth, forced a smile and said, "nice to meet you."


    But Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I''m not happy to see you, Niu Dashao. Don''t you forget me so soon?"


    "What do you mean, Lin? Did you two know each other before? " Said Bertrand strangely.


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "just a few days ago, Niu Da Shao brought many people to beat me. If Han Yu hadn''t stopped him in time, I might still be lying in the hospital bed."


    "What..." Bertrand can''t set a channel: "why do cattle beat you?"


    "Because one of his younger brothers wants to rob my wife, and I don''t want him to, he has a grudge in his heart. Niu Shao wants to make me disabled in order to help him out." Lin Chengfei said: "Mr. bell, I really don''t understand why you make friends with such people.""Lin Chengfei, don''t talk nonsense!" Niu Shuhang was so angry that he yelled at Lin Chengfei. Then he was quickly explained by Bertrand: "Mr. bell, don''t listen to his nonsense. How can I do such unreasonable things?"


    Bertrand''s face was already a little cold: "you mean, my Savior, Lin, he is deliberately slandering you?"


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "Originally, I was very optimistic about your Niu family and wanted to cooperate with you. However, your personality worried me. It seems that I have to reconsider our cooperation." Said Bertrand, without expression.


    "Mr. bell, haven''t we already talked about it? Aren''t we ready to sign the contract? How can you... "


    "In the past, I didn''t understand your character, so I made a rash decision. However, I think I need to think about it again. Is there any problem?"


    "No No! " Niu Shuhang said.


    Looking at Niu Shuhang''s shriveled appearance, Ren Hanyu almost laughs.


    However, she tried to bear it, otherwise, if she was seen by the French who paid attention to etiquette, she might have made a mess.


    I don''t feel very grateful to you for your help today


    With that, he turned to Ren Hanyu and said, "Miss Ren, I don''t think you''re qualified for Ren''s family. Let''s talk about it later."


    Ren Hanyu looked happy: "OK, if Mr. bell is willing to sign an exclusive agency contract with our Ren family, we will do our best to promote your company''s brand."

 Chapter 124

    "We can talk about the details." Bertrand said with a smile.


    The meaning of the words is to regard Ren Hanyu as a partner.


    Niu Shuhang was gnashing his teeth.


    He doesn''t hate Ren Hanyu, but his anger at Lin Chengfei is enough to burn the whole grassland.


    Originally, he had negotiated with Bertrand to sign the contract today, but he was confused by Lin Chengfei''s words, which made him lose this big business.


    Even if I have a little grudge with you, do you have to deal with me like this?


    If we deceive others too much and don''t take revenge, what face does Niu Shuhang have to have a foothold in southern Jiangsu?


    Lin Chengfei, Bertrand and Ren Hanyu are all talking and laughing. Niu Shuhang seems very lonely. He wants to leave, but in this way, even Bertrand is completely offended. Even if this business, even one ten thousandth of the hope, won''t happen again.


    After several people parted, Niu Shuhang returned to the car and patted the steering wheel fiercely. He gritted his teeth and said to himself, "Lin Chengfei I want you to die! "


    After Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu are separated by Bertrand, Ren Hanyu suddenly pinches his waist and looks up at the sky laughing.


    He looks arrogant and overbearing. He seems to be crazy.


    "Is that funny?" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Didn''t you see the expression of Niu Shuhang just now? It''s as ugly as eating a dead mouse. Hahaha I''ve been looking at him for a long time. This time, I watched him eat shriveled. You don''t know how happy I am. " Ren Hanyu said gruffly.


    As long as she''s not in front of Bertrand, she''s careless. She looks a little bit second and funny. Tqr1


    "it turns out that you don''t like him either, but so do I!" Lin Chengfei said: "every time people who make me unhappy, I will become very happy But it''s not as exaggerated as you are


    "Don''t worry about the details." Ren Hanyu laughs: "nine times out of ten, in order to thank you Come on, let''s have a drink. I''ll treat you


    If you want to have a good drink, you have to find a place that is not so particular.


    Ren Hanyu is a young lady, but she is neither coquettish nor hypocritical. She and Lin Chengfei casually go to two restaurants, ask for several dry pots and a pickled fish, and a box of beer. They even fight for wine with Lin Chengfei.


    Ren Hanyu is a good drinker. After drinking five bottles of beer, she still looks the same. She seems to be an old hand in the wine industry. She seems to have completely regarded Lin Chengfei as her brother Or your own sister.


    He patted Lin Chengfei on the shoulder and said: "brother, thank you very much today. You don''t know how much benefit this business can bring to our family. I can get a lot of benefits myself. Come on, what do you want? As long as it is within my ability, it will satisfy you. "


    Lin Chengfei is very speechless looking at the girl.


    Long pretty, why is the character more manly than Ren Xuefeng?


    The other guests in the restaurant have been secretly looking and pointing to this side.


    But Ren Hanyu didn''t notice it, or even noticed it, but she didn''t care at all. Seeing that Lin Chengfei didn''t speak for a long time, she thought he was embarrassed to speak, so she said, "don''t look at me like this. You helped me. I''ll repay you. Isn''t that normal? Are you ashamed of what you want, so it''s hard for you to say? "


    "You want a house? It''s simple. It''s a gift. "


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head.


    "You want a car? It''s nothing. It''s a gift. "


    Lin Cheng Fei shakes his head again.


    "I''ll do it. You don''t want women, do you? I don''t want to help you. Women should be chased by my own means. Even if I force my sisters on you, if they don''t feel for you, you still can''t play. Don''t try to coax them into sleeping with you. "


    Lin Chengfei is more speechless.


    Ren Hanyu saw that he was staring at himself with burning eyes, and suddenly held him in his chest. His beautiful little face was alert and said, "Hey, hey, you don''t want to give me an idea, do you? I advise you to die early. I have no intention of looking for a man in my life


    Not looking for a man?


    Lin Chengfei was curious and asked, "do you want to find a woman?"


    "Go away!" Ren Hanyu angrily scolded: "my orientation is very normal, and I also like to see handsome guys!"


    "Then why not find a man?"


    "I''m going to die alone." Ren Hanyu said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head. He finally determines why Ren Xuefeng insists that he has colluded with his sister and falsely accuses himself of abandoning her. He also knows why Ren Xuefeng disappeared when he arrived at the school gate.


    He did it on purpose!


    He just wanted to hook up with his sister and make it an iron fact, so he would deliberately disappear and give himself the chance to get along with Ren Hanyu alone.


    Her sister is too difficult to do, this character, it is difficult to find a man, so he can''t wait to push his sister out, let her feel the beauty of love between men and women.This elder brother is really well intentioned.


    However, for the sake of your sister, you mercilessly push the brother into the fire pit, which is a bit out of the ordinary, right?


    "It''s not over." Lin Chengfei secretly made up his mind.


    Ren Hanyu drinks while chatting. It''s not easy to see the end of a box of wine. Ren Hanyu yells: "waiter, another box of beer."


    Before the waiter came here, there was a smiling voice: "Miss, I don''t know what''s sad. I want to drink so much wine?"


    This man''s voice is not small. Many people in the restaurant can hear him. Everyone looks at the speaker one after another.


    Because although Ren Hanyu is beautiful, she is followed by a man after all. So she goes up to chat up people. Isn''t she afraid of being beaten?


    However, after seeing the appearance of the speaker, many people changed their faces.


    He was a man in his thirties. He was dressed in ordinary clothes, but he had a strong face. Especially he was very strong. In addition, his clothes were very close to his body, and his muscles seemed to burst the clothes.


    "This Isn''t this Liu Xiangdong? "


    "What? Liu Xiangdong? He was leading a group of people to bully in this area. Didn''t he enter the Bureau some time ago? "


    "It was released a few days ago."


    "Just came out and accosted girls? How do I feel, that pair of men and women are going to have bad luck. "


    Some people who know Liu Xiangdong whisper as low as they can. They are afraid to be heard by Liu Xiangdong.


    Liu Xiangdong''s evil has a big shadow in these people''s hearts.


    Ren Hanyu is already drunk. When he sees a stranger talking to her, he doesn''t care. He waves his hand: "what''s the matter with you? I love drinking, can''t I? Go away, don''t disturb me

 Chapter 125

    Liu Xiangdong didn''t get angry. He went directly to the table, pulled a chair and sat down. He said with a smile, "this young lady is hot enough to satisfy my appetite. How about having a drink with you?"


    Hiss


    Someone in the restaurant took a few cold breaths.


    Is Liu Xiangdong really going for that beautiful girl and directly asking for a drink with others? Turn a blind eye to the man next to you?


    Everyone looked at Ren Hanyu pitifully. They felt that this forthright girl was going to be unlucky.


    After drinking, Liu Xiangdong will certainly not do anything good to him.


    Then they look at Lin Chengfei''s eyes and look more pitiful. Maybe they will be beaten later, and they will be more likely to be hooded.


    Ren Hanyu stares at Liu Xiangdong: "who let you sit here?"


    "I want to sit here." Liu Xiangdong said with a smile.


    "Go away!" Ren Hanyu is not a guest.


    "Don''t be so far away." Liu Xiangdong seems to be very patient with beautiful women: "although I look at it at a glance, it will give people the illusion that I don''t look very good. In fact, I am a patient type, which will make people, especially women, like it more and more. If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    "I''ll let you go." Ren Hanyu scolded again, for this kind of shameless man, you can''t give him a little face, give him a little face, he will fantasize, and then he will be shameless.


    Being entangled by men more times, Ren Hanyu naturally has a way to deal with strange men.


    That is, the cold face scolds!


    "Miss, you really have personality. I like it very much. Besides, I just want to be friends with you. I''m not easy to deal with. Many people want to be friends with me, and I don''t want to look at them." Liu Xiangdong said patiently.


    "So it''s a great honor to be friends with you?"


    "It should be." Liu Xiangdong nodded and replied.


    Ren Hanyu''s expressionless face said in a cold voice, "I''m not rare."


    Liu Xiangdong said with a smile: "give me a chance..."


    Say words, a hand already quietly to Ren Hanyu''s hand to grasp.


    Lin Chengfei gave a cold hum and hit Liu Xiangdong on the back of his hand with chopsticks: "take care of your paws."


    Liu Xiangdong''s eyes were cold: "it turned out that there was a man sitting here. I didn''t find out if I didn''t speak."


    "She''s my woman. Stay away from her." Lin Chengfei said, "don''t you think you are very Stupid


    "Are you scolding me?" Liu Xiangdong asked inconceivably.


    He really didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to scold him. Generally speaking, if he doesn''t bully others, others should thank God. Now, he has been bullied?


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Instead of being angry, he found it funny.


    What a fearless ignorance.


    "Is that a question?" Lin Chengfei''s expression is even more incredible than his: "obviously, I''m just scolding you. It seems that you are not only a fool, but also a brain cripple." Tqr1


    the smile on Liu Xiangdong''s face disappeared. When he was scolded like this, he was a little angry and said coldly, "boy, do you know who you are talking to?"


    "I know." Lin Chengfei nodded and said seriously, "aren''t you Liu Xiangdong? Is this a famous bully


    Although the voice of others is small, Lin Chengfei can still hear it clearly.


    "You know me, how dare you talk to me like that?" Liu Xiangdong was surprised.


    "Why not? It''s just a bully. " Lin Chengfei hissed.


    "Did you come out, too?" Liu Xiangdong frowned and asked, "with whom? Don''t flood the Dragon King temple. The whole family will fight. "


    "I''m a student of the University of science and technology. I''m mixed up with Zhang chucheng."


    "Zhang chucheng? I''ve never heard of such a person. " Liu Xiangdong said with a frown.


    "Yes, Zhang chucheng is the principal of our school." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Liu Xiangdong burst into a rage: "boy, are you playing with me?"


    A college student dares to be so arrogant in front of him. Liu Xiangdong is really getting worse and worse.


    "I''ll give you 30 seconds to think about it, 30 seconds to pack up, and one minute to disappear from my sight. Otherwise, I''ll make you feel what a real bully is!" Liu Xiangdong fiercely threatened.


    "What if I say no?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    A bang.


    Liu Xiangdong slapped directly on the table. Because of his great strength, the food on the table was beating.


    "Then I can only say sorry to you. I''ll beat you until your mother doesn''t know you."


    "Don''t be angry. If you''re angry with him, he''s still angry!" Lin Chengfei advised: "what''s more, your current physical condition is not suitable for getting angry Doesn''t chrysanthemum hurt? "


    Liu Xiangdong''s face was startled, then changed color and said, "what do you mean?""A few days ago in the number, was it exploded?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s the best way to keep fit these days. Don''t come out and jump and scream. Otherwise, I won''t say much. You know what it''s like."


    Puff


    Ren Hanyu had just drunk a mouthful of wine. When she heard this, she spewed it all out. She pointed to Liu Xiangdong and laughed without scruple: "ha ha ha Pop chrysanthemum, you got pop chrysanthemum? Are you really being blasted? Ha ha I laugh to death. "


    Liu Xiangdong couldn''t stand the humiliation any longer, so he directly punched Lin Chengfei in the face: "draft it, I''ll die."


    With chopsticks in his hand, Lin Chengfei knocked Liu Xiangdong on his wrist.


    There was a crisp click.


    Then Liu Xiangdong let out a scream.


    He touched his right wrist with his left hand and looked at Lin Chengfei with a ferocious face: "you How did you do that? "


    Has been ordinary chopsticks, gently tap his wrist, his hand was dislocated?


    Ren Hanyu hugged Lin Chengfei and said intimately, "even my men can''t beat me. Do you still have the face to bubble me? Shame, get out of here, or I think it''s going to explode again. "


    Liu Xiangdong looked at Lin Chengfei fiercely, and Lin Chengfei said seriously: "I mean it, you''d better not be angry, otherwise, your chrysanthemum may not close all your life."


    "You wait for me." Liu Xiangdong''s hands hurt badly. Knowing that he couldn''t clean up Lin Chengfei today, he had to put in a cruel word, and then turned around and walked out of the restaurant.


    "Liu Xiangdong is leaving now? He can''t help it with that little couple? "


    "It''s better to be famous than to meet each other. I always thought that Liu Xiangdong was really something difficult to deal with. Today, it''s not so good. He''s just a counsellor."


    "Next time, I''ll see if he has any face to bully men and women."


    A group of people who were afraid of dying just now, when they saw Liu Xiangdong''s gloomy departure, they couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 126

    Ren Hanyu looked at Lin Chengfei with burning eyes and said with a face of joy: "Hey, what happened to your move just now? Why did he dare not move when he knocked him with chopsticks? Is it really that painful? "


    "Would you like to try?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes!" Ren Hanyu stretched out his hand directly.


    Lin Chengfei immediately convinced: "you really dare ah, a pain cry can not blame me."


    "After you hit me, can you teach me?" Ren Hanyu was full of hope and said, "if I can learn this move, what is a little hurt?"


    Lin Chengfei really can''t stand this girl''s wonderful idea.


    After leaving the restaurant, Lin Chengfei drives Ren Hanyu home.


    Ren Hanyu''s home is also in a luxury villa area. When he arrives at the gate, Ren Xuefeng comes down to meet someone. Looking at Ren Hanyu with a rosy face and a mouth full of wine, he immediately turns to Lin Chengfei and says, "what did you do to my sister, surnamed Lin?"


    "Nothing." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Nothing. You''re going to drink her so much?" Ren Xuefeng indignant: "I tell you, don''t want to abandon my sister, or I can''t forgive you."


    Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "so you think your sister is mine?"


    "Of course!" Ren''s style of study is upright and vigorous.


    "That''s good!" Lin Chengfei directly took Ren Hanyu back: "since it''s my woman, why should I send her home? No, no, let''s open a room. "


    "You..." Ren Xuefeng is silly. He didn''t expect Lin Chengfei to be able to do this. Tqr1


    open a room?


    Isn''t that sister going to lose herself?


    It''s not a joke.


    "Why don''t you give up?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Ren Xuefeng said stupidly, "what do you really want to do with my sister?"


    "Aren''t you in a hurry to push your sister into my arms? I''m trying to help you. " Lin Chengfei said seriously.


    Ren Xuefeng suddenly wakes up, grabs Ren Hanyu directly, protecting her as if she were a big baby. He waves to Lin Chengfei and says, "I didn''t expect you to be such a human face and beast like Lin Chengfei. Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll."


    Lin Chengfei said with regret: "don''t worry, I won''t abandon your sister forever..."


    "Go away!" Ren Xuefeng said angrily.


    Lin Chengfei laughs, turns to get on the bus and runs away, leaving Ren Xuefeng a popular person who gnashes his teeth and jumps repeatedly.


    Ren Hanyu''s eyes are hazy, and she has been covering her mouth and laughing. After Lin Chengfei leaves, she can''t help saying to Ren Xuefeng: "brother, you brother It''s interesting. "


    "You''re not really interested in him, are you?"


    "What? Why not? " Ren Hanyu stares at Ren Xuefeng and says fiercely.


    "Yes, you can say it." Ren Xuefeng said helplessly.


    Ren Hanyu blinked, bit his lips and said, "now there is no such strong feeling, if If I really like a man, I will I will try my best to get him, brother You can help me then. "


    Ren xuefengquan thought that she was talking drunk and nodded: "OK, OK, promise. I''ll promise whatever you say. Who made you a baby sister


    Lin Chengfei drove to the road. He was in a good mood, but some people didn''t want him to be in a good mood.


    A bang.


    A bullet hit the window, the glass was not bulletproof, and immediately crashed to the ground.


    Lin Chengfei quickly stops the car by the side of the road, turns around and sees a black Santana also stops. Then, two men walk down from the car.


    Each of them had a gun in his hand. After getting out of the car, without saying a word, they came at Lin Chengfei.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of the gun kept on, and the golden bullets came straight from the muzzle to Lin Chengfei.


    This is determined to kill Lin Chengfei.


    "Damn it Lin Chengfei scolded, then rolled on the spot, dodged the fierce bullet, and then jumped.


    He came after the two men.


    The two men looked at each other and saw a trace of horror in each other''s eyes.


    They turned quickly, but what they saw was Lin Chengfei''s two big fists.


    Bang bang!


    Lin Chengfei''s two fists hit the two faces one after another, and they immediately felt that their heads were covered, and then their bodies softened and fell to the ground.


    The two of them were no longer frightened, but frightened.


    When they received the task, they already knew that the goal was not simple.


    But I never thought that he would be so simple.


    I didn''t know how many bullets I had dodged in a row, but I didn''t know that I came behind them and put them down.They are gold medal killers. Their shooting skills are first-class, their skills are strong, and the number of misses is very few.


    Now, what happened before we could react to it and become the prisoner of the target?


    But obviously, Lin Chengfei didn''t mean to let them become prisoners. He took out two gold needles and said with a sneer, "did song Qilin ask you to come?"


    Two people look one meal, then open mouth will deny.


    "Don''t rush to deny it!" Lin Chengfei said: "anyway, no matter whether it''s him or not, I''ll count this on him. This is the second time. He wants my life. It''s good!"


    Both killers feel aggrieved for song Qilin. Why do you think song Shao did it when you were attacked?


    Although it is true that they were sent by song Qilin, it is still uncomfortable for Lin Chengfei to put all the charges on Song Qilin without any reason or basis.


    Song Qilin would be even more upset if he knew.


    "Killer?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "go back and tell song Qilin that no matter where he is hiding, I will find him, and then He''ll live like death! "


    The two killers are creepy.


    Especially when Lin Chengfei said that life is worse than death, they even felt that their hair would explode.


    With these words, Lin Chengfei doesn''t talk nonsense to these two people either. As soon as he throws the gold needle, it directly penetrates into their acupoints.


    The two killers only felt that their legs no longer obeyed, and they seemed to have no consciousness.


    "You What have you done to us? " One of them screamed in horror.


    "Nothing. It''s just for you to spend the rest of your life in wheelchairs." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "come out to mix, always want to return, you see, you want my life, but now I just waste you two four legs, am I very kind?"


    "No, no, I beg you, let me go. I admit that we are sent by song Shao. I dare not. I will never dare again. I don''t want to, please


    "Shut up Another man yelled: "don''t worry, what if you have no legs? The boss will take care of us all his life. You should have thought of this day since you stepped into this line. "

 Chapter 127

    Lin Chengfei shakes his head. There must be something hateful about the poor man.


    Besides, they are not necessarily poor.


    These two men just started clean and ruthless. They must be old-fashioned. They don''t know how many lives there are in their hands. Now they just waste their legs. Lin Chengfei is very kind.


    After Lin Chengfei left, another car came, stopped at the side of the road, quickly dragged the two killers into the car, and then left here at a very fast speed.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still the provincial capital, it''s still the villa.


    Song Qilin was furious when he got the news. He pointed to Lao an''s nose and yelled, "what''s the use of raising you? What''s the use of raising you? It''s just for you to kill someone. How long has it been? Do you still want me to hide here all my life and dare not go back home? "


    "Song Shao, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect that guy to be so powerful." Lao an said with a sad face: "this time I''m looking for a gold medal killer. It cost me millions. I thought I could catch Lin Chengfei by hand, but I didn''t expect that they also fell."


    "If the gold medal killer can''t do it, just find me a diamond killer. No matter how much it costs, I must see Lin Chengfei''s body. Do you know?" Song Qilin said angrily.


    "Yes, don''t worry, song Shao. I''ll arrange it now." Lao an nodded and agreed, and hurried out of the villa, leaving song Qilin alone.


    "Damn it, Lin Chengfei, I don''t believe I can''t kill you." Song Qilin looked ferocious and gritted his teeth and said, "there''s the blue water river, don''t you think you''re tough? Dare to threaten me not to let me go back to Sunan, sooner or later, I will go back to your dogleg, tear your mouth


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei didn''t go out of his way to find song Qilin. The fox can''t hide his tail all the time. He believes that one day, song Qilin will be exposed to him.


    Originally, Lin Chengfei wanted to pick up his parents at this time, but now it seems that he can''t act rashly until song Qilin''s case is solved.


    Song Qilin is not supposed to tell people about the morality of the world. What if he can''t help himself and puts his goal on his parents?


    They are just ordinary people, and they don''t have their own abnormal defense ability.


    "Don''t worry, mom and dad. I''ll pick you up soon and enjoy your happiness. I''ll try my best to find a suitable method for you to practice. In this way, we can never be separated." With a long sigh, Lin Chengfei sped to his home.


    In the afternoon, Lin Chengfei was still practicing at home, but Xiao Xinran suddenly called and said, "why haven''t you come to school yet?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei said, "if there is no important class this afternoon, I won''t go."


    "Today, there are leaders coming to inspect, no one can be absent from class, otherwise they will be seriously demerited!" Xiao Xinran was not angry and said: "come on, the teacher will start roll call soon."


    Lin Chengfei listless said: "What leadership to check ah?"


    Xiao Xinran said: "in two days, several universities in our city are going to hold a cultural exchange party, and the address is in our school. It is said that the leaders of the Education Bureau are going to see how the preparations are going."


    Lin Chengfei was stunned: "what''s the matter? Why don''t I know? "


    "What do you know?" Xiao Xinran hummed, "tell me for yourself, how many times have you been to school these days?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I have something to do, otherwise I would never be absent from class!"


    "What can I do for you?" Xiao Xinran said.


    "I I''m not feeling well


    "Cut the crap and come here." Xiao Xinran said: "otherwise, your credits will be deducted completely. I don''t care."


    "In a minute!" Lin Chengfei said these three words, immediately jumped out of bed, went into the bathroom to clean up, and ran to the school.


    When I got to the university gate, I just got off the bus and saw a banner hanging at the gate, which said "welcome city leaders to our school to guide our work". Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei turned his lips. No matter when, these face work must be done. Just check the venue. Do you need such a big show?


    As soon as I arrived at the teaching building, I saw many people gathered downstairs. They were basically girls, and Xiao Xinran was one of them.


    These girls are all good-looking in the school, wearing school uniforms, looking full of youthful vitality.


    Lin Chengfei came directly to Xiao Xinran and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Then he looked at the students who stood in order. He didn''t hear of any group activities today.


    Xiao Xinran said unhappily: "it''s not vice president Cheng. After Wang Jianshan left, he changed his way to toss us around. He said that the city leaders would come to inspect later, so we girls would line up at the school gate to welcome We are all selected by him one by one. "


    "No? Is formalism so serious? " Lin Chengfei sneered: "today is sunny, the sun is almost ripe, he also wants you to wait at the school gate?""Yes." Xiao Xinran said sullenly, obviously, he hated the use of them to curry favor with the leaders.


    "Or shall we run away?" Lin Chengfei said in a low voice.


    Xiao Xinran shook his head and said, "no, vice principal Cheng called me to lead the team. Besides, there are teachers watching."


    Lin Chengfei looked at the direction of his fingers. Sure enough, several male and female teachers were standing in the middle of the crowd, teaching the students how to do later.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Chengfei suddenly fell to the ground with his eyes.


    A bang.


    The sound of the collision between the body and the ground is very loud, and many students can hear it clearly.


    Xiao Xinran was very anxious. He quickly lifted Lin Chengfei''s head and held it in his arms. He said in a startled voice, "what''s the matter with you, Lin Chengfei? What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    Many students ran to this side, even the teachers also asked loudly: "what''s the matter? What happened to that classmate? "


    Xiao''s tears almost fell down. He was still well just now. How can he say that he fell down?


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, Lin Chengfei suddenly opened his eyes. It didn''t open a little. It looked like a crack. He said in a voice that only Xiao Xinran could hear: "idiot, send me to the infirmary quickly!"


    He is full of anger. How can he be a little sick?


    Xiao''s heart is a Leng, but he sees Lin Chengfei wink at him.


    She knew immediately that this guy was pretending.


    Just pretend. He really fell to the ground. Doesn''t he know the pain?


    Xiao Xinran knew that he did it to escape from the ridiculous welcoming team. He was angry and funny in his heart, but now that Lin Chengfei had done it, she could not expose it. She could only help him up.


    Then he yelled at the students and teachers who were walking fast: "he seems to have heatstroke. I I''ll take him to the infirmary! "

 Chapter 128

    The teacher quickly waved his hand and said, "go, go, can you do it yourself? Shall I find more people to accompany you? "


    "No!" Xiao Xinran directly refused, let Lin Chengfei''s arm on his shoulder, pretending to be a very heavy and difficult appearance, step by step to the infirmary.


    "Xiao Xinran has gone. Li Jiaxin, you can act as the captain for a while. If Xiao Xinran comes back later, you can follow the previous arrangement." The teacher pointed to the girl who thought she was pretty and said.


    "Yes, teacher..." The girl replied.


    "The one just now, isn''t it Lin Chengfei?" Someone whispered: "he has just been dumped by Li Xiaomin. Is he getting on well with Xiao Xinran again?"


    "No? Is Lin Chengfei so overbearing? Get the school flowers directly? "


    "You see the intimacy between them, isn''t it natural for lovers to cuddle?"


    "That''s right Then Lin Chengfei, who suffered from heatstroke, didn''t pretend it, did he


    "It''s very possible, who would like his girlfriend to wait in line in the sun on a hot day? Oh, chairman Lin is so considerate. I want to be his girlfriend, too. "


    A group of people murmured, and even guessed the truth. If Lin Chengfei heard this, he would be greatly surprised. Women''s gossip ability is too strong.


    It was not until he was far away that Xiao Xinran threw Lin Chengfei away.


    "Where do you feel your hand?" Xiao Xinran.


    Because he put Lin Chengfei''s arm on her shoulder, Lin Chengfei''s hand dropped to her chest. I don''t know if it was intentional. Lin Chengfei''s palm always touched her most sensitive position.


    Because Lin Chengfei has numerous criminal records, Xiao Xinran directly thinks that he is taking advantage of himself, so she is very angry.


    "I didn''t mean to." Lin Chengfei said innocently: "of course, I have to act like a little bit. I have to show a look of powerlessness. My hand is just in that position. I am a serious patient with almost blurred mind. I can''t wait to control my hand and don''t touch your chest."


    "You Rogue Xiao Xinran said that he couldn''t help but stomp.


    "I''m your boyfriend. Feel what''s wrong." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you are not at a loss."


    "Why don''t I suffer?" Xiao Xinran was annoyed by his scoundrel and asked with a smile.


    "Your first chest touched by my hand, this is a place to touch!" Lin Chengfei solemnly said: "this does not mean that you are taking a lot of advantage?"


    Xiao Xinran sneered: "do you mean that my chest has been touched by many people?"


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know how to answer, so he could only tactfully change the topic: "where are we going to play? Can''t you really go to the infirmary? "


    Xiao Xinran fixed his eyes on Lin Chengfei and hummed: "you know how to take advantage of me. Why didn''t I find you so anxious before?"


    "Because you were not my girlfriend before." Lin Chengfei said: "you see, besides trying to take advantage of you, did I deliberately take advantage of other women? No, not once, which fully shows that I''m a good man who keeps my peace. "


    "No shame." Xiao Xinran said with a smile: "I think you are the most cheeky man in the world."


    She is not really angry. She also thinks that it''s normal for her friends and girlfriends to talk, laugh, fight and make love. It''s just that her body is extremely sensitive.


    Every time Lin Chengfei teases her, she will feel soft all over. That kind of feeling is strange. Therefore, before she is ready to break through the last layer of relationship with Lin Chengfei, she should resolutely keep a distance from Lin Chengfei.


    Otherwise, it''s her who suffers.


    After a while of talking and laughing, Xiao Xinran suddenly asked, "by the way, what are you going to perform in the talent competition in two days?"


    "I''m not ready to compete."


    Xiao Xinran stares at him and doesn''t speak again.


    "You want me to go?" Lin Chengfei asked carefully.


    "Yes Xiao Xinran nodded positively and said, "besides, you have to go."


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    "The news that I''m with you recently has been spread out."


    "So what?" Lin Chengfei is more curious. When they are together, they are together?


    It''s not cheating, it''s not cheating, it''s not cheating, it''s not humiliating, right?


    "Li Xiaomin tells people everywhere that you Lin Chengfei has no talent, no virtue and no wealth. It''s nothing at all. It''s blind to say that I''m Xiao Xinran looking for you to be my boyfriend, and that you''re not worthy of me." Xiao Xinran said: "so, I want everyone to know that it''s not that you don''t deserve me, but that I don''t deserve you."


    "As for that, what do they say their business is none of our business?" Lin Chengfei said funny.


    "No, I don''t want people to look down on you." Xiao Xinran said, "I want you to prove to everyone that the man I chose is right."Lin Chengfei thought about it and asked, "what are the events in this competition?"


    "Musical instruments, singing, painting and calligraphy, chess." Xiao Xinran said: "I think it''s good for you to sign up for a painting competition. Your painting level is sure to win the first place. At that time, those people with broken mouths will shut up."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "You still don''t want to go?" Xiao Xinran said with some dullness, looking a little unhappy.


    "No, I mean, I think it''s all reported, isn''t it just piano, chess, calligraphy and painting?" Lin Chengfei said: "in addition to singing, I won the first place in other projects


    Xiao''s heart suddenly brightened: "can you do it all?"


    "Should it be?"


    "You''re going to make a stir in the whole school this time."


    "In order to make your face relevant, I''ll admit it even if there''s so much attention." Lin Chengfei said painfully.


    Xiao Xinran is happy. He looks at Lin Chengfei''s funny face. The more he looks at it, the more he likes it. He can''t help but come forward and kiss him on his side face.


    It''s just a bite, a dragonfly skimming water, and soon it''s separated.


    Lin Chengfei felt his cheek and said angrily, "are you making a surprise attack again? At least you should explain it in advance and give me some psychological preparation. No, I have to kiss again. "


    Xiao Xinran covered his mouth and kept laughing. He just refused to agree and turned around to run.


    "Stop, let me kiss you today, if not..." Lin Chengfei is chasing and threatening. Tqr1


    "what can you do with me?" Xiao Xinran said defiantly.


    "Spank you!" Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth and said that he ran forward in three or two steps, hugged Xiao Xinran, held out his hand, and really patted her ass.


    They were playing, but suddenly they heard a voice saying, "Xiao Xinran, don''t you want to lead the team to meet the city leaders? What are you doing here? "

 Chapter 129

    As soon as Xiao Xinran''s face changed, he quickly separated from Lin Chengfei and turned to look at the speaker.


    But I saw that it was a man in his forties, with a pair of gold glasses, a little fat, looking very serious.


    This is Cheng Le''an, a vice president of the University of technology.


    He is in charge of student entertainment, and the management of all kinds of clubs must be approved by him.


    It''s also him who made such wonderful things as asking female students to meet leaders at the school gate.


    Now seeing that the girl student he arranged for himself actually left the team and started fighting with a boy, Cheng Le''an was very unhappy.


    In fact, he would be very unhappy to see any beautiful girl and boy go too close to each other, not to mention Xiao Xinran, a top beauty of school flower level.


    Many people are caught, criticized or punished by him for falling in love.


    It can be said that in addition to Wang Jianshan, he is the No.2 cold faced murderer in the University of technology. He has a high reputation and is often scolded in the University Forum.


    "Headmaster..." Xiao Xinran said hello, then pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "it''s because he''s not feeling well. I''m going to send him to the infirmary. I''ve already told the teacher about this."


    "Uncomfortable? Does he look a little uncomfortable now? " Cheng Le''an angrily accused: "Xiao Xinran, you have learned to cheat the teacher. Do you know that your behavior makes me very sad?"


    "Sorry..." Xiao Xinran can only bow his head and say helplessly.


    "And you I know you. You used to be the president of the student union, right? What''s the name again? Oh, yes, Lin Chengfei. " Cheng Le''an pointed to Lin Chengfei and roared: "what''s the point of talking with female classmates in public? This is a school, not a nightclub. If you don''t want to be shameful, the school still needs to be shameful. If you want to find a girl, you can go outside and find out. You are doing this kind of thing in the school that pollutes the school atmosphere. "


    Xiao Xinran''s face turned red, angry and aggrieved.


    Although Cheng Le''an scolds Lin Chengfei by name, she is the one who fights with him.


    I''m afraid Lin Fei can''t bear to be scolded by others because she can''t bear to be scolded.


    Xiao Xinran can ignore it, but Lin Chengfei is not tolerant.


    "Headmaster, I didn''t pretend to be ill. Many students can testify to that." Lin Chengfei said coldly, "if you don''t believe me, you can go to the scene and ask about the situation. Did I fall to the ground directly? I''m still very sick. Why do you say I''m not sick? Now I need Xiao Xinran to send me to the infirmary, otherwise I will be dizzy and unstable. "


    "What''s more, it''s your duty as a headmaster to yell at the students and abuse them mercilessly under the big court? I''d like to ask, "do you know what a teacher''s morality is?"


    "You What are you talking about? "


    "I said you have no teacher''s ethics! No quality Lin Chengfei stressed: "I don''t know what occasion the nightclub is, but as the vice principal said casually, it must be a frequent visitor there?"


    Cheng Le''an is furious: "do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course I know." Lin Chengfei sneered: "I''m just refuting a person who doesn''t know how to respect others."


    Cheng Le''an saw a lot of students come here to see, and also knew that he and a student had bad influence on each other. So he gave a cold hum and said directly, "Lin Chengfei, I now announce that you don''t have to come to class in a week."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''re suspended."


    "Why? You can''t punish a student for no reason, can you


    Cheng Le''an sneered: "why? Is there enough reason for not respecting teachers and influencing the school atmosphere in the eyes of moral behavior? "


    Lin Chengfei is very angry. As soon as he is ready to say something, Xiao Xinran quietly pulls his arm and signals him not to be impulsive.


    If a student and the vice principal are against each other, what will happen?


    But Lin Chengfei directly broke away from her hand, looked at Cheng lean coldly and said, "I just came to class. What can you do with me? Respect teachers? For teachers who are worthy of respect, even if they will give them respect, why should I respect you for such rubbish as you who often beat and scold students? "


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t believe in evil. As long as he is reasonable, he won''t bow his head and admit defeat, and he won''t shrink back.


    It was this stubborn temper that made him and Wang Jianshan get to a place where they never die. Finally, Wang Jianshan was out of the school in a mess.


    "Now there is another reason to abuse the teacher!" Cheng Le''an was anxious and angry. Seeing that Xiao Xinran was still standing there, he could not take pity on her and sent all his anger to her: "Xiao Xinran, what are you doing standing there? If you don''t join the team soon, the city leaders will arrive soon. "


    "She''s not going. Take me to the infirmary Lin Chengfei directly takes Xiao Xinran''s hand and turns to walk towards the direction of the infirmary."Lin Chengfei..." Cheng Le''an was furious, pointed to their backs and yelled: "you wait for me, you wait to be expelled from school!"


    "Garbage, what else can you do besides threatening others with this move?" Lin Chengfei said sarcastically, and almost made Cheng Le''an''s heart disease relapse. Tqr1


    with that, he never talks to Cheng Le''an again and pulls Xiao Xin away quickly.


    Cheng Le''an looks resentful and stares at the direction of Lin Chengfei''s departure, as if he has been killed, and doesn''t move.


    Many students have seen the story, can''t help saying: "Lin Chengfei is more and more domineering, first heard that he beat director Wang, now even directly and vice president scold."


    "This surname Cheng is too much and his speech is too ugly. Otherwise, no matter how stupid Lin Chengfei is, he will not lose face at all."


    "Chairman Lin is powerful. I have decided that from today on, chairman Lin will be my only idol in my life."


    In the crowd, Li Xiaomin with a cold smile, thought for a moment, strode forward, came to Chengle and said, "President Cheng, I want to reflect a situation to you about Lin Chengfei."


    Cheng lean was stunned, then laughed and said, "OK, you come with me to the office."


    They left one after the other. Some students looked at them and felt a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Li Xiaomin and Lin Chengfei fall out, and now they are walking together with Cheng lean. How do I feel? What''s the plot in it?"


    "I also think that Lin Chengfei seems to have bad luck."


    "Is Li Xiaomin too shameless? Why do they always treat Lin Chengfei like an enemy when they break up

 Chapter 130

    Lin Chengfei has no idea that Li Xiaomin has reported his crimes to Cheng Le''an. He and Xiao Xinran did not go to the clinic, but left the school directly.


    Looking at Xiao Xinran''s ugly and unhappy face, Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "don''t be unhappy, just be bitten by a dog."


    Xiao Xinran bit his lip and looked at Lin Chengfei anxiously. He said: "you are too impulsive. No matter what, he is a vice principal after all. You offended him so hard today. He will give you shoes in the future."


    "Little shoes, little shoes." Lin Chengfei shook his head indifferently and said: "the most important thing in life is to have a good mind. He scolded me, but I didn''t feel anything. But he secretly satirized you, and I was very angry, so I can''t make him feel better."


    "You What if I''m really fired? " Xiao Xinran still felt uneasy.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you are expelled, you will be expelled. Now I am not short of money. A university diploma is optional for me. Even if I don''t do anything for the rest of my life, I can support you for the rest of my life."


    Xiao Xinran patted him: "what are you talking about..."


    Then he said with a sad face: "well, at this point, he can do whatever he likes."


    After thinking about it for a while, she suddenly said: "by the way, we have to go back quickly and find the teacher to sign up for the competition. As long as he doesn''t fire you, you are qualified to participate in the competition This time, we must show our face in front of the colleges and universities! "


    She broke away from Lin Chengfei''s hand and ran to the school in a hurry. As she ran, she waved to Lin Chengfei and said, "you go to play first, I''ll sign up for you..."


    How can it be like coaxing a child?


    Lin Chengfei looked at her back and couldn''t help smiling.


    He stood and thought about it, and decided to go to the teahouse.


    After all, it''s his property. It''s nothing to throw it all to Xu ruoqing. However, if he refuses to take a look at it, it''s a bit too much.


    He didn''t call. He drove directly to the teahouse. If he didn''t guess wrong, now the teahouse is busy with decoration. Xu ruoqing may or may not be there.


    Lin Chengfei went to Tianfang street where the teahouse was, found a place to stop the car, and then walked to the teahouse.


    When walking to the door of a hotel, a smoker standing at the door suddenly exclaimed to Lin Chengfei, "Hello, Lin Chengfei?"


    Lin Chengfei turned to see his high school classmate Bao Weimin.


    Lin Chengfei went to high school in the county. After graduation, his classmates went to different places. Some of them dropped out of school and went out to work. Some of them started small businesses by themselves. Only a few of them chose to go to university.


    Bao Weimin didn''t take part in the college entrance examination at the beginning. He did some business outside and had a good life.


    At the beginning, Lin Chengfei and Bao Weimin had a good time, but after graduation, they seldom contacted each other. Unexpectedly, they met here today.


    "Steamed buns? What are you doing here? " Lin Chengfei was surprised and happy.


    "I also want to ask you, where have you died all these years?" Bao Weimin punched Lin Chengfei in the chest and said with a smile.


    "I''m still in school. It''s Polytechnic University!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I wipe, I remember that I gave you my QQ number after graduation. How come you haven''t contacted me all the time." Tqr1


    Bao Weimin smiles: "I don''t have QQ..."


    Lin Chengfei was speechless for a while, but he believed what he said. Bao Weimin had no interest in the Internet since he was in high school. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t changed this bad habit for so many years.


    If we can''t keep up with the times, we will be eliminated sooner or later.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "A few students in our class happened to be in southern Jiangsu today, so they got together here..." Bao Weimin said with a smile, pulling Lin Chengfei: "we are all classmates, you also go in to play."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t refuse either. After he graduated from high school, basically no one contacted him. First, because his family was poor and he didn''t have a mobile phone at that time, he couldn''t get in touch.


    Second, because his family is poor, few people can play with him.


    But after all, they are high school students. We should get together and have a chat, which should be good.


    This hotel is a famous star hotel in southern Jiangsu, and it is one of the few hotels in the hands of lanshuihe.


    Good configuration, good service, of course, the price is also expensive, here a dish, the lowest is three digits.


    Walking to the box, Lin Chengfei asked curiously, "who organized this party? The place I chose is high enough. "


    Speaking of this question, Bao Weimin was silent for a moment, then said with a smile to Lin Chengfei: "don''t be angry If we don''t want to go, let''s go back now and get together with some people who have good feelings. "


    From his expression, Lin Chengfei immediately guessed: "Xie Yanghong?"


    Bao Weimin nodded: "yes, that''s him."


    Lin Chengfei''s face darkened immediately.


    Xie Yanghong is the richest second generation in Lin Chengfei''s original class, and he is also the one who is the most difficult to deal with.Because Xie Yanghong always ridicules Lin Chengfei for his ugly clothes and hairstyle, and can''t afford to buy a mobile phone, Lin Chengfei often blocks him in the corner of the classroom to beat him up.


    Then, Xie Yanghong will also find other people to block Lin Chengfei in the playground or toilet.


    Two people often like this, you come and I go, but in the end, or Lin Chengfei suffered a big loss.


    Because Lin Chengfei likes Zhao Weiwei, Xie Yanghong accidentally knows about it. Then Xie Yanghong uses his powerful financial strength to chase Zhao Weiwei into his hand and humiliates Lin Chengfei in the class.


    It is said that Lin Chengfei does not deserve a girlfriend in his life, not to mention a beauty like Zhao Wei. In his life, he can only live on his hands. Even if he goes to a nightclub, the women in the nightclub are not willing to serve him.


    Then Lin Chengfei beat Xie Yanghong again, but this obviously can''t wash away the humiliation Xie Yanghong brought to him.


    Thinking about the past, Lin took a deep breath.


    Bao Weimin looked at his changing face anxiously and said cautiously, "why don''t we go? I''ll go out with you and find a place to drink. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head, laughed and said: "those things are over. It''s no big deal. Don''t be afraid of him. Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    Good friends and good brothers, even if they haven''t seen each other for many years, will still have that kind of cordiality. They are constantly abusing each other, but they won''t make this feeling fade at all.


    Lin Chengfei is very satisfied to have such a brother in his life.


    Pushing open the box door, Bao Weimin took the lead in jumping in, laughing and saying: "students, guess who''s here? It''s a big surprise

 Chapter 131

    Several voices of men and women came from inside immediately.


    "Who''s surprised?"


    "The students in our class basically get together once every other period of time. I really can''t think of anyone who will surprise us."


    "Oh, Baozi, get out of the way. Why are you blocking the door? I hate it. I can''t see anything. "


    Bao Weimin laughed, jumped into the box and clapped: "let''s welcome Lin Chengfei with warm applause!"


    Lin Chengfei''s figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and sees seven people sitting in the room, four men and three women.


    A few people saw that Lin Chengfei had been staying for several times, and then a few people said hello to Lin Chengfei: "it turned out to be the monitor. No wonder you are so happy, Baozi. At the beginning, you had the best relationship with the monitor?"


    "Come on, I haven''t seen the monitor since I graduated. I can''t catch him this time. I must be drunk."


    Not everyone has a grudge with Lin Chengfei. Although most of them don''t have such deep feelings with Lin Chengfei, they can also be regarded as ordinary classmates.


    Five of the seven people welcomed Lin Chengfei and warmly welcomed him to his seat. However, two of them were cool onlookers!


    A man and a woman.


    Xie Yanghong and Zhao Weiwei.


    When they saw Lin Chengfei appear, they were a little surprised, but soon they began to smile faintly, and the corners of their mouths rose, obviously looking down on Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei also exchanged greetings with his classmates one by one, especially the other two girls. They were not very impressive in high school, but now they are very smart. Lin Chengfei called out that the girls were 18 years old and asked whether they had been to Korea? Otherwise, how could it be so beautiful now.


    No one does not like others to boast that they are beautiful. The two girls giggle and get angry. They say that Lin Chengfei has gone bad and knows how to please girls.


    After Lin Chengfei sat down, Xie Yanghong said: "monitor, where did you get rich in the past two years?"


    "I''m not rich, I''m still in school." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Well, it''s hard for college students to find a job now." Xie Yanghong made a fuss and said, "besides, as far as I know, monitor, your family conditions don''t seem to be very good. How do you get your college tuition and living expenses? Would you rather ask for it from home? "


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Zhao Wei used to wear plain clothes and pure looks, but now he is wearing heavy makeup and revealing sexy clothes. Although he is still very beautiful, he has long lost the flavor of high school.


    She looked at Lin Chengfei and said with a smile: "yes, monitor, you know your family conditions. When you were in high school, you were not able to help you, but now it''s different. Yanghong started a company after graduation. If you have any difficulties, you can say it directly. If you can help, we won''t refuse it. After all, we are classmates."


    These two people sing a song and keep talking about Lin Chengfei''s family conditions. They make it clear that they want to embarrass Lin Chengfei.


    Before Lin Chengfei said anything, Bao Weimin knocked on his chopsticks and said, "you two are living the best life now. You are worth millions, but you don''t need to show off all the time, do you? Is this a classmate party or a bigwig party? "


    "Bao Weimin, how can you speak?" Xie Yanghong said angrily, "I just want to help Lin Chengfei."


    "I don''t need your help. Lin Chengfei is doing well." Bao Weimin didn''t say well.


    See two people immediately urgent red face, a pair of immediately about to fight appearance, the other several people quickly stood up and advised: "good classmate, what do you quarrel? How many years have you been classmates? As for this? "


    Xie Yanghong said faintly: "monitor, after we graduate, we go our separate ways, but all of you here are mixed up. You ask Honghong and Lingling, they are doing business, and now they have hundreds of thousands of dollars in their hands. What''s the use of going to university? It''s better to drop out early and learn to do a business or something. " Tqr1


    "business also needs start-up funds. In the case of Lin Chengfei, I''m afraid he can''t even get a few thousand yuan? But what can you do with thousands of yuan? You don''t have enough money to set up a stall on the street. By the way, Yang Hong, is there a shortage of people in your company? Why don''t the monitor go to work for you first? " Zhao micro is also skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    Xie Yanghong said: "lack of people ah, security, or cleaners, as long as the monitor is willing, you can come to work at any time!"


    "If you don''t want to be a monitor of Fuyang, you can''t tell him that you want to be a monitor of Fuyang." Zhao Wei painstakingly advised.


    Lin Chengfei sneered.


    One or two thousand?


    What can one or two thousand do these days?


    I''m trying to humiliate myself.


    The others didn''t speak when they saw that the atmosphere was not right, but Bao glared at the adulterers and prostitutes for the sake of the people In high school, he always called Xie Yanghong and Zhao Weiwei that way.But the other three boys, seeing that Xie Yanghong has been aiming at Lin Chengfei, suddenly feel dark in their hearts. They know that they must keep a distance from Lin Chengfei at this time, so that they can get the favor of boss Xie.


    So, also one by one appearance seems sincere advice.


    "Now many college students are not as good as dogs, and they can''t find a job after graduation. Monitor, I think Yang Hongkai''s conditions are good, or you will drop out and go to find him."


    "That is, Yang Hong is famous for his loyalty in our school. If you go, will he treat you badly?"


    "That''s to say, we don''t have the heart to see you so poor. Ah..."


    Say these words, but who can see, they are scorning, they are mocking, they are gloating.


    Xie Yanghong stretched his eyebrows, hugged Zhao Weiwei''s waist, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and said slowly, "although I''m not famous now, there are dozens of people who follow me. Monitor, you''ve really gone. Don''t bully other workers with my name. I''m not a boss. It''s too obvious that I favor one over the other, If someone quarrels with you, you can bear it. Don''t hit people like you did in high school. "


    This means that if you follow Lao Tzu in the future, you will let him fight you, but you can''t fight back, or I will let you go at any time.


    The other three men looked at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, full of ridicule.


    High school so arrogant, always and Xie Yanghong hands, now, was bullied back?


    You deserve it. Who makes you poor? Who makes you miserable?


    "Yang Hong''s loyalty, I don''t have to say. I''ll give you a toast!"


    "Yang Hong, we all know the grudge between you and the monitor. Unexpectedly, you are now repaying your grudge with your virtue. I am convinced of your character!"

 Chapter 132

    Three people you a word I a language of praise up.


    "I can do anything else, but I can''t do anything about my girlfriend." Xie Yanghong said: "moreover, I also said at the beginning that the monitor will never be asked in his life. He can''t beat himself in the face, can he?"


    "A daughter-in-law has to find her own way to be competent. How can she ask others to help with this kind of thing?"


    "It''s really hard to find a girlfriend for the monitor."


    "I think he may have to be single in his life."


    At this time, Xie Yanghong raised his hand to look at his watch and said, "it''s getting late. Should we withdraw? I''ll sing a song later. It''s no fun staying here all the time. "


    "Well, it''s said that Weida beauty is singing, but maiba. Today, I finally have a good ear to listen to it."


    Zhao slightly implicit smile, but look at Lin Chengfei: "monitor, we eight people, just two cars, or, you take a taxi to follow us?"


    Bao Weimin waved his hand and said, "no, you go. Lin Chengfei and I can''t sing."


    "Come on, they are all classmates. It''s hard to meet them. Of course, we have to have a good time." Zhao Wei said a word, and then nestled in Xie Yanghong''s arms: "and, today is Yanghong pay, you don''t have to worry about money enough."


    Looking at her affectation, Lin Chengfei felt that Very sick.


    However, he didn''t feel much in his heart. Except for Bao Weimin, almost everyone at the scene thought he was a poor man with no future. It''s understandable that he stepped on him and tried his best to hold Xie Yanghong''s thigh.


    Human nature.


    Soon, a waiter came in, first glanced at the crowd, and then said: "everyone, who will pay the bill?"


    Xie Yanghong said impatiently, "just say how much, does it make any difference who pays?"


    the waiter said with a smile, "our hotel has regulations. If Lin Chengfei pays, then no matter how much he spends, he will be free of charge. If other people pay according to the original price. Our manager said that when Lin Chengfei enters this compartment, he will be free of charge So I''ll ask, "who''s going to pay the bill?"


    This order is under the blue water river. As long as Lin Chengfei spends money under his industry, as long as Lin Chengfei pays the bill, he will be exempted.


    However, if other people pay the bill, they can only say sorry. He gives Lin Chengfei face by blue water river, but other people''s faces are not so big.


    Even Lin Chengfei''s friends do the same.


    When the people in the private room heard this, they were stunned. Zhao Wei pointed to Lin Chengfei and said stupidly, "is this Lin Chengfei you''re talking about?"


    The waiter''s face remained unchanged, and he was still smiling. He didn''t even look at Lin Chengfei, so he replied directly, "yes!"


    Zhao was stunned.


    Xie Yanghong looks ugly.


    What the hell is going on? Isn''t Lin Chengfei a poor man? Why is this kind of star hotel free of charge?


    Bao Weimin looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know," he said Tqr1


    the waiter asked again, "ladies and gentlemen, who pays the bill, please."


    All eyes are on Lin Chengfei.


    As long as Lin Chengfei talks, they can save a lot of money.


    I don''t know why, but it''s good to save money, isn''t it?


    Lin Chengfei laughs and points to Xie Yanghong and says, "it''s big boss Xie''s treat today. How can I take over? Beauty, take as much as you should. Don''t worry about boss Xie. He''s very rich. "


    The waiter went directly to Xie Yanghong and said with a smile, "Sir, your total consumption is 13005. Excuse me, do you swipe the card?"


    Xie Yanghong''s eyes are almost staring out. His face is ugly and frightening. He takes out his card and throws it directly to the waiter: "swipe the card."


    After getting out of the box, everyone looked at Lin Chengfei with different eyes, no longer disdain, no longer ridicule, just feel, can''t see through.


    He doesn''t talk much today, but it gives people a very mysterious feeling.


    Xie Yanghong walked in front of him and suddenly said coldly, "the monitor is a good force. In order to hit me in the face, he colluded with the waiter in advance to make such a statement. I really admire him."


    When he said this, the rest of them suddenly realized.


    That is, Lin Chengfei must have colluded with the waiter in advance, and then the waiter would say that.


    Apart from this, there is no other perfect explanation.


    Suddenly, these people''s eyes to Lin Chengfei changed again.


    Pretend to be a bully, everyone is a classmate, do you mean so?


    "Monitor, are you playing too much? Isn''t that hitting us in the face? "


    "Classmate a, why pretend to force?""Lin Chengfei, I really misunderstood you before. I thought that although you were a little poor, your character was ok, but now it seems that you don''t have it either."


    Zhao chuckled: "in order to satisfy the illusory vanity, some people can really do everything."


    Bao Weimin was very annoyed by these people''s words. He pulled Lin Chengfei in. He knew all about whether Lin Chengfei had a traditional waiter.


    "I can testify that since Lin Chengfei came in, he has not spoken to any staff." Bao vowed for the people.


    "Who didn''t know you two were wearing the same pair of pants." Xie Yanghong came here again coldly.


    Bao Weimin was about to speak when the elevator door just opened and a group of people came out.


    Xie Yanghong was still sneering with disdain, but when he saw a person in the elevator, he immediately showed a bright smile, rushed up with a brisk step, nodded and said, "Oh, Mr. Shen, it''s so coincident that I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Mr. Shen is talking and laughing with the women around him. Unexpectedly, someone suddenly runs out and bows to him. Moreover, he doesn''t know this person at all.


    Mr. Shen frowned and said, "who are you?"


    "This is the business card of Shen Yanghong''s advertising company. It''s my head office''s business card." Xie Yanghong takes out a business card and passes it to Mr. Shen.


    Mr. Shen picked him up, nodded lightly and carelessly. He didn''t look at him at all, and said, "I''m sorry, I still have something to do, so I won''t serve you..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly saw Lin Chengfei in the crowd. Mr. Shen''s eyes brightened and rushed up with a brisk step: "classmate Lin, ha ha, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."

 Chapter 133

    Xie Yanghong is stupid again.


    The rest of the students are too stupid to be stupid.


    Zhao Weiwei is the same as a pair of ghost, how is this going on?


    My husband is so rich and powerful that he looks like a pug when he sees Shen. But what is Lin Chengfei''s status? How can you make Mr. Shen look so intimate?


    Is the world in trouble?


    Or is Lin Chengfei really a bull now?


    No one spoke, just staring at Lin Chengfei.


    This boss surnamed Shen is no other than Shen Jiahe of Renxin pharmaceutical. The woman beside him is of course his girlfriend and Secretary Yu Xiaoxin.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "yes, Mr. Shen, what a coincidence Are you two here? How about dinner


    "I''ve made an appointment to talk about something." Shen Jiahe hugged Lin Chengfei on the shoulder and said, "you boy, what are you doing for so many days without calling me?"


    "Busy!" Lin Chengfei replied casually.


    "I don''t think you care about my feelings with my brother at all!" Shen Jiahe sighed, as if very sad.


    Yu Xiaoxin also complained: "I think Xiaofei doesn''t like my cooking skills. Otherwise, why didn''t I see him at home last time when I ate my cooking?"


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t stand her sad eyes. He repeatedly apologized and said, "sister-in-law, don''t say that. In a few days, I''ll come to your door to make an apology and try my sister-in-law''s craft."


    Yu Xiaoxin turned anger into joy, nodded and said with satisfaction, "that''s right."


    Xie Yanghong''s eyes will soon fall out.


    Sister in law? Brother?


    What is the relationship between Lin Chengfei and general manager Shen? Are they all brothers? It seems that general manager Shen has to be the elder brother?


    What is Shen''s identity? Chairman of Renxin Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Renxin Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. is the largest pharmaceutical company in southern Jiangsu, ranking top in the whole province.


    Zhao Wei''s face is also a little ugly.


    At the beginning, she was with Xie Yanghong because of his wealth, and she has always been complacent about this. In terms of appearance, Xie Yanghong and Lin Chenghu are far from each other by dozens of blocks.


    However, if Xie Yanghong can''t even compare with Lin Chengfei in the minimum amount of money Isn''t it the same as dog day that she has been killed all these years?


    Shen Jiahe is still talking with Lin Chengfei intimately: "brother Lin, how about that Maybach? Is it comfortable? "


    "Not bad..."


    "I''ve got a few new cars these days. The latest Maserati and Ferrari, sports cars, and Maybach feel completely different. I''ll send them to you another day for you to play."


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "brother Shen, when I took the tens of millions of Maybach, I was already upset. How many more can I get? Do you really want me to have a bad sleep? "


    "Just a few cars, just for fun." Shen Jiahe said with a smile: "it''s a deal. I''ll send it to you in a few days. You''ll have to come to my house to have a taste of your sister-in-law''s craftsmanship. I''ll go with the guests first. "


    "Don''t stand us up." Yu Xiaoxin reached out and warned.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "it''s a deal, it''s a deal."


    Shen Jiahe and Yu Xiaoxin took two steps forward, then suddenly stopped, turned to Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "by the way, your sister-in-law and I are going to get married on the 5th of next month. The specific place has not been decided yet. I just want to tell you that you must be there, brother Lin


    "Congratulations, you two, you are going to get the right result."


    "Well, I''ll send you an invitation then. Let''s go first."


    This time, Shen and Yu Xiaoxin really left.


    But Xie Yanghong''s group couldn''t move.


    Lin Chengfei saw that all these people were looking at themselves with fiery eyes. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Let''s go. The elevator will run soon. "


    Said, the first to go up the elevator.


    Xie Yanghong followed him. His forehead was drenched in cold sweat. Looking at Lin Chengfei, he asked carefully, "monitor, you and President Shen What''s the relationship? " Tqr1


    "Oh, I''m not very familiar. I just know each other." Lin Chengfei said casually.


    Nima, it''s just an acquaintance. People will send you tens of millions of Maybach? And you want to go to your house to sell Maserati and Ferrari?


    Will you stop teasing me?


    At this time, Xie Yanghong no longer dare to sneer, even more dare not put on a look of Lao Tzu''s arrogance, said in a low voice: "monitor, you see, this business between general manager Shen and I is very important, but now, it has not been completed, they don''t seem to be optimistic about me, do you think you can..."


    "I said, I don''t know him very well." Lin Chengfei light said: "if you want me to help, sorry, I really can''t help!"


    Xie Yanghong choked for a while, but his face was still full of smile: "well, let''s have a party today, not to talk about anything else, but to remember the beauty of high school. Now I think of it, I always had a fight with the monitor at that time, which was very warm."Even shamelessly pull up the relationship.


    Lin Chengfei is speechless.


    The rest of them are embarrassed to talk to Lin Chengfei just now because they have just spoken coldly to him. Now they are shameless to see Xie Yanghong. What strength do they want?


    So one after another said: "monitor, when I will sing, I will sing with you Ren Xianqi''s brother, brother wealth, don''t forget brother."


    "I have to sing a song with you. Friends are for a lifetime, and feelings are for a lifetime. We should cherish them."


    "Monitor, do you have a girlfriend now? My sister is still alone now. How about introducing you two? "


    As soon as these words came out, the rest of the people looked at each other with disdain. They just wanted to be brothers and friends with Lin Chengfei?


    What a shame.


    The other two girls, who are worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, are also looking at Lin Chengfei with their eyes shining. Just now they haven''t felt much when they look at Lin Chengfei, but now How do you think he looks like a diamond king?


    It''s amazing, man.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, the place where they stood was much closer to Lin Chengfei, and even more, they kept putting their hands around their hair. For the first time, they paid attention to their image in front of Lin Chengfei.


    The most excessive is Zhao Weiwei. Before she broke up with Xie Yanghong, she said to Lin Chengfei affectionately: "Chengfei, in fact, I felt very special about you in high school. When we have time, let''s talk about it alone. The feelings at that time were really pure."


    Down the elevator, just out of the door of the hotel, unexpectedly see Xu ruoqing steps in a hurry from here.


    Lin Chengfei called in a hurry: "ruoqing, where are you going?"


    Xu ruoqing immediately stopped, turned to see, immediately overjoyed, quickly came to pull Lin Chengfei to go: "quick, follow me to a place."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Don''t ask, where''s your car?"


    "Two hundred meters ahead."


    Lin Chengfei is helpless to be pulled by Xu ruoqing. He can only turn his head to a group of people and shout: "I won''t go to sing, you have a good time. You need to see me Baozi, I''ll call you in the evening. Let''s have a good drink. "

 Chapter 134

    Looking at the back of Lin Chengfei and the beautiful girl, everyone was shocked again.


    Is that girl Lin Chengfei''s girlfriend?


    So beautiful?


    There is no doubt that Zhao Wei, the most beautiful of these people, is inferior to other people.


    How could Lin Chengfei have such a beautiful girlfriend?


    The man who just wanted to introduce his sister to Lin Chengfei lowered his head in shame. If Xu ruoqing is the most beautiful flower in spring, his sister is the most humble dog tail grass.


    Zhao Wei''s face is a little red. What he said to Lin Chengfei just now is very hot It''s a shame to be lost to grandma''s house. If someone has such a girlfriend, I''m afraid they want to die every night. Why should they go back and pick up her broken shoes that have been played for several years?


    "What is Lin Chengfei doing now? Why don''t we know each other at the same level? "


    "When I went to school, I knew that the monitor would never be an ordinary person in his life. You see, he really got out now."


    "Baozi, you have the best relationship with the monitor. Now that he is well-developed, he won''t forget you. When you get out, don''t forget to pull a brother."


    "Suddenly, I have something to do. Let''s get in touch when we have time. Yanghong, I''ll go first. Bye..."


    Xie Yanghong snorted heavily, his face was as gloomy as water, ugly and frightening.


    The strength of a man depends on the women around him.


    The women around Lin Chengfei have perfectly proved that he is now a successful man who can''t be any more powerful. He is much higher than this little man who is worth millions.


    Several people know that Lin Chengfei and Xie Yanghong do not deal with each other. If they want to have a good relationship with Lin Chengfei, they have to draw a clear line with Xie Yanghong.


    After a while, these people who were going to sing would leave at 7788. When everyone left, they would pat Bao Weimin on the shoulder: "baozi, keep in touch."


    "Baozi, when you drink with Lin Chengfei in the evening, remember to call me. I didn''t have a good time today."


    When only Zhao Wei and Xie Yanghong were left in the same place, Zhao Wei pasted them on Xie Yanghong again and hummed: "what''s the matter with you? That guy can''t figure out what bad luck he''s had. He can''t compare with Yang Hong''s family business that you''ve worked hard for step by step."


    Xie Yanghong directly threw away her and scolded: "bitch, get out of here!"


    Zhao slightly a Leng, then wail.


    Lin Chengfei was pulled away by Xu ruoqing in a hurry. After getting on the bus, he had time to ask: "what''s the matter with you? Where are we going? "


    "To my house."


    "What are you doing at your house?"


    She wants to go home with her? Do you want to go to her room when you get home?


    Do you want to go to bed after going to her room?


    Oh, how funny is that? I don''t know if her bed is solid. What if it collapses?


    Xu ruoqing did not know his dirty mind, but said: "I didn''t ask you to accompany me home a few days ago?"


    "Yes, and then?"


    "Then some things delayed. Then my parents got angry and threatened to take you back today. Otherwise, I was cheating their pure feelings and starting to introduce my boyfriend to me." Xu ruoqing grabbed her hair in distress: "really, I don''t know why they are so anxious to marry me out? Do I look like I can''t get married? "


    "Just find a boyfriend. It''s no big deal." Lin Chengfei indifferent said: "women ah, sooner or later have this pass."


    "I''m only so old this year, but I don''t want to sell myself to others so early." Xu ruoqing said.


    "How old are you this year?" Lin Chengfei took the opportunity to ask.


    Xu ruoqing glanced at him: "I won''t tell you."


    "Ruoqing, in fact, I think it''s good to decide my life as soon as possible." Lin Chengfei incarnated in his mother sang, and earnestly advised: "anyway, you have to be a man sooner or later. It''s better to find a man earlier while you are young, so that he can enjoy your body and youth earlier. With such conditions as you, do you know how happy a man will be when he gets you?"


    "You''re mainly talking about enjoying your body, aren''t you?" Xu ruoqing said coldly.


    "No, I''m mainly talking about youth." Lin Chengfei''s righteous words.


    Xu ruoqing looked at him contemptuously, as if he was not ashamed of his cowardly behavior.


    Lin Chengfei''s face is not red, heart does not jump, a face seriously looking at the front, seriously driving: "father-in-law and mother-in-law adults like what style of man? Shall I disguise myself? "


    "Father and mother in law?" Xu ruoqing was slightly stunned, and soon understood that he was talking about his parents. She couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Why are you so intimate? When did I have that relationship with you? "


    "Pretend, don''t you want me to pretend? Of course, it has to be like this. I call my father-in-law and mother-in-law because I want to get familiar with the plot ahead of time and get into the role earlier, so as not to help others. Are you right, daughter-in-law? "As soon as the words "daughter-in-law" came out, Lin Chengfei felt strange, a little pleased and a little expecting.


    To be honest, with Xu ruoqing''s figure, appearance and temperament, she is definitely a man''s best daughter-in-law candidate. If you can really make friends with her and kiss me every day, it will be a very exciting thing Lin Chengfei thought seriously, can he get out of bed at that time?


    Xu ruoqing''s face was stained with a little bit of blush, but he tried to make a plain appearance and said faintly: "you are erotic to me."


    "Ah?"


    Is it that obvious? It''s so easy to see through.


    Lin Chengfei is a little embarrassed.


    So he changed the subject and said, "what''s going on over there in the teahouse?"


    "It''s being renovated." Xu ruoqing said: "after opening, I''m going to make some features."


    "What''s the feature?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Because tea has Chinese characteristics, everything with ancient charm will match it very well." Xu ruoqing said: "we can hold a competition of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting once a week. Those fans will come in droves, but there will be more customers. Then we can get some small prizes, such as Are you good at writing or drawing? "


    "Almost..." Lin Chengfei replied honestly.


    "The prize can be exchanged, or a pair of words from the teahouse owner, or a painting, which can stimulate the enthusiasm of the contestants. From time to time, we can invite some people from the painting and calligraphy circles and music circles to be judges." Tqr1


    after thinking about it seriously, Lin Chengfei asked, "it''s a good idea But, if you please, can our teahouse still make money? "

 Chapter 135

    Xu ruoqing said with a smile: "of course, we can''t pay them. We have to let them come by themselves."


    "They have such a good heart to do business for us?"


    "Believe me, when we hold more such activities, and even become a prosperous cultural era, many people will cry and shout to come."


    Lin Chengfei believes that people live in the world for fame and profit. Most of these senior intellectuals seek fame. If the activities held by teahouses become a trend, those who have been famous for a long time will naturally feel itchy.


    "In addition, we can hold a big theme once a month, just like those ancient poetry meetings!" "The theme can change every month, keep it fresh and attract other people''s attention," Xu said


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "you can do it by yourself. I believe in your ability."


    Xu ruoqing nodded with satisfaction. There was nothing more proud than that her idea was affirmed.


    "One more thing..." Xu ruoqing suddenly said.


    "What..." Lin Chengfei saw that she had some desire to talk and stop. He couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Xu ruoqing''s personality is simple and elegant, but sometimes there are some women''s little tempers. However, when she''s coquettish, it''s rare and good. At least Shaolin Chengfei has never seen her in such a state.


    Xu ruoqing coughed gently, as if she was still embarrassed.


    Isn''t she really going to tell herself?


    When she says it, do you want to accept it or not? Lin Chengfei is very embarrassed to think that if he accepts it, will he be right?


    But if you don''t accept it, will it hurt her self-esteem? Besides, I really don''t want to refuse. Tqr1


    it''s really confusing and painful.


    "There''s a lot of money in the teahouse!" Xu ruoqing finally said.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly realized.


    He handed everything to Xu ruoqing, whether it was decoration, recruitment, buy everything needed, all need money.


    However, up to now, I haven''t given her any liquidity.


    The boss is It''s about to be cursed by her gnashing teeth.


    Lin Chengfei embarrassed said: "these days, you put a lot of money in it?"


    Xu ruoqing said faintly: "not much, that is all my property Half a million. "


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Xu ruoqing expression more indifferent: "I think, you will take the initiative to give."


    Lin Chengfei blushed.


    It never occurred to him.


    He nodded and said, "when I get back from your house, I''ll pay you into your bank account. Is five million enough? Give me your bank card number now. "


    Xu ruoqing said curiously, "if you give me so much money at one time and hit my card directly, aren''t you afraid that I will run away with the money?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I believe you are a smart man. If you really love money so much, why do you take away just five million? Wouldn''t it be better to hook me up? I''m a big mobile vault. I don''t know how much it''s worth more than five million. "


    Xu ruoqing nodded and said seriously, "it''s reasonable. Do you want me to seduce you?"


    "You try..."


    Xu ruoqing glanced at him again. She always used this way to express her sneer at Lin Chengfei.


    After arriving at Xu ruoqing''s downstairs, Lin Chengfei tidied up his clothes and said to Xu ruoqing, "look at my clothes. Is it really OK? Is it too casual? "


    Today, Lin Chengfei is wearing a white shirt and black trousers. He looks very handsome, but after all, he has not been dressed up seriously, so he is a little nervous.


    "What are you nervous about?" Xu ruoqing didn''t say well, but she still stepped forward and stretched out her hand to tidy Lin Chengfei''s collar.


    It''s like a The considerate daughter-in-law is dressing her husband.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the first time I see my mother-in-law, of course, I will be nervous. What if he doesn''t like me and doesn''t agree with us?"


    Xu ruoqing glared at him, turned around and walked into the corridor.


    Xu ruoqing''s house is on the seventh floor. It won''t take long to take the elevator.


    At the door of the house, Xu ruoqing solemnly reminded: "don''t say you are a student, my father will think you are too young to rely on."


    "Oh."


    "Don''t say you are my boss, my mother will think that the boss and female subordinates don''t have real feelings, they are just playing with my feelings and body."


    "Oh What do I say when it comes to my career? "


    "Whatever..." Xu ruoqing said.


    Whatever. There are so many restrictions.


    "Doctors, teachers and so on are OK. They are more reliable." Xu ruoqing said, "but with you, you must have rich parents.""Why?" Lin Chengfei is not happy: "your parents are so poor and love the rich?"


    "No, because my uncle said you were rich, so if you said you were poor, my parents would think that I was looking for someone to fool them, and they would be very unhappy." Xu ruoqing said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei feels that what he has received is really a big job that tests his acting skills.


    Bang Bang


    Xu ruoqing knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" There was a woman''s voice. It was very soft and gentle. I think it should be an easy person to get along with.


    Lin Chengfei was relieved.


    Soon, the door opened, and a middle-aged woman appeared at the door. She looked a little similar to Xu ruoqing, but with some wrinkles on her face and more traces of years.


    It''s Xu ruoqing''s mother Qin Shuyuan.


    "Qingqing, are you back?" Qin Shuyuan said: "come here quickly, there are guests here, waiting for you for a long time."


    "Guests?" Xu ruoqing was slightly stunned.


    "The children of your father''s former comrades in arms." Qin Shuyuan said with a smile: "I see, the child is very good. I don''t think you''ll ever meet such a good child like him again."


    Xu ruoqing dodged her body slightly, exposed Lin Chengfei and said, "Mom, what a coincidence! I happen to have guests too."


    Qin Shuyuan saw Lin Chengfei, and the smile on her face suddenly stagnated.


    "Hello, aunt, I''m Lin Chengfei, sunny Boyfriends. " Lin Chengfei said hello with a smile.


    Qin Shuyuan nodded slowly: "you Hello


    What can I do? Two men bumped into each other.


    Is this a drama about two men robbing their wives?


    "Shuyuan, is Qingqing back? Come in quickly. What are you doing at the door? " Inside a dignified man''s voice rang, some impatient urge.


    "I see. I''ll be right there." Qin Shuyuan shook her head with a bitter smile: "Qingqing, come in quickly, and this Xiaolin, right? Come in, too. "

 Chapter 136

    Into the room, but see a young and old two men are sitting in the living room, a smile on the face of chatting.


    When they heard someone coming in, they looked at it together.


    Seeing Xu ruoqing, they both nodded. Obviously, they were very satisfied that Xu ruoqing could get home on time.


    The young man also nodded, his eyes flashed, obviously satisfied with Xu ruoqing''s appearance.


    However, when they saw Lin Chengfei, their expressions were gloomy.


    Xu ruoqing''s father, Xu Fuling, asked directly, "who is this?"


    Xu ruoqing said directly, "this is my boyfriend, Lin Chengfei."


    "Your boyfriend?" Xu Fuling said suspiciously.


    "Yes." Xu ruoqing nodded her head firmly, without doubt.


    "Nonsense!" Xu Fuling suddenly yelled: "a few days ago, I always asked you to bring your boyfriend over. You refused in every way. Now I asked Xiao Hui to come over, and you''ll take a man home immediately. You really think I''m old and confused, don''t you?"


    The man next to him immediately advised: "uncle, don''t be angry, things may not be what you think."


    Xu Fuling said apologetically, "Xiao Hui, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen."


    "Never mind!" Wang Xiaohui smile, a gentle appearance: "I also listen to my father''s words, come to see you, my father also want to let me and Qingqing meet, if both sides of the people have no opinion, then settle this matter."


    When Xu Fuling heard this, he felt even more guilty: "you come back from abroad and come directly to see me, but my side, ah!"


    He sighed heavily, turned his head suddenly and looked at Xu ruoqing fiercely: "do you hear me? I don''t care what kind of relationship you have with this man. Let him go out at once! "


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly: "uncle, I''m Qingqing''s boyfriend. Are you trying to break us up by force?"


    "So what? You don''t fit in Xu Fuling said.


    "Dad, how can you do that?" Xu ruoqing said discontentedly.


    "Shut up. I''ll settle with you later." Xu Fuling gave a loud drink.


    Xu ruoqing wanted to say something, but she was pulled to one side of the room by Qin Shuyuan.


    It''s going to be a mess today.


    Lin Chengfei grins bitterly. The old man is too overbearing. He doesn''t ask Xu ruoqing''s advice at all. He wants to break them up and force her to have a boyfriend.


    Although their relationship is false, it''s really too much for him to do so.


    Wang Xiaohui looked at the scene, but he did not speak with a smile. Anyway, without him, Xu Fuling rushed to drive away his rival.


    Yes, rival. From the moment he saw Xu ruoqing, he decided that Xu ruoqing was his woman.


    Lin Chengfei tit for tat: "I don''t know why my uncle thinks ruoqing and I are not suitable?"


    Xu Fuling said, "is that true? You are the second generation of rich people who have money. However, nowadays, the character of the second generation of rich people is well known. What Qingqing needs is a man who is knowledgeable and able to take care of her life, not a second generation who has nothing but money. "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Wang Xiaohui and asked, "I don''t know what the connotation of this man is?"


    Wang Xiaohui said with a smile: "I''ve been preaching the quintessence of Chinese culture with my father abroad, selling paintings and calligraphy, and teaching Guqin. I can barely make a living."


    "Did you hear that? Such a scholarly family is the most suitable for Qingqing." Xu Fuling said coldly.


    After Uncle Xu ruoqing heard that Lin Chengfei was a second generation more powerful and rich than Li Yunshan, he didn''t like Lin Chengfei very much. In addition, Xu ruoqing had been asking him to take Lin Chengfei home these days, but Xu ruoqing always pushed back, making an excuse that Lin Chengfei was too busy, which made his impression of Lin Chengfei drop to the lowest point.


    Don''t even dare to see their parents. They are playing with Xu ruoqing''s feelings. They don''t take their family seriously. Will such a man be reliable?


    After seeing Wang Xiaohui, such a learned and gentle boy, the contrast between the two makes Lin Chengfei look worse than a piece of garbage.


    Xu Fuling is a professor in the Chinese Department of the University. He has always liked Chinese traditional culture. Otherwise, Xu ruoqing''s tea art would not be as good as that. This is the result of his careful cultivation.


    He thinks that Xu ruoqing, who is skilled in tea, and Wang Xiaohui, who is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, are a perfect match. He also believes that only the two of them can be a pair. No other man can touch Xu ruoqing''s finger.


    It is because of this that he will not be polite to Lin Chengfei. The purpose is to let Lin Chengfei retreat in the face of difficulties and leave Xu ruoqing as far as possible.


    Instead of answering Xu Fuling''s words, Lin Chengfei looked at Wang Xiaohui with a smile: "since brother Wang has been devoting all his efforts to developing the industry of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, calligraphy must be very good, right? The piano skill should be good, too? The skill of chess must not be too bad. If you paint, you can make a great success"Just a little bit." Wang Xiaohui maintained a modest appearance and said modestly.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, uncle, I''ve been playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since I was a child. I think I''ve had a little skill in this field over the years. Why don''t I compete with brother Wang? If I win, you should stop interfering in the affairs between Qingqing and me. Brother Wang, where are you going back and forth? Don''t be such a disgusting third party. What do you think? "


    Xu Fuling was surprised and said, "do you still know these things?"


    Since Lin Chengfei can put it forward, he must have great confidence in himself. This is something Xu Fuling didn''t expect.


    Shouldn''t the second generation of the rich be idle, raising flowers and birds all day, and molesting good women? Tqr1


    When do these people begin to pay attention to their own connotation and quality cultivation?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "not only do I understand these, but I also have some research on traditional Chinese medicine, and medical skills are OK. Chen Heming once said that his medical skills are inferior to mine."


    Xu Fuling finally knows that Lin Chengfei is bragging.


    What is Chen Heming? Nana of traditional Chinese medicine in southern Jiangsu, who is a famous person, will admit that he is not as good as you?


    Is Doctor Chen shameless? Boasting doesn''t use one''s brain. It''s really a no brainer.


    Xu Fuling immediately disdained to say: "how do you want to compare?"


    Lin Chengfei asked Wang Xiaohui: "brother Wang also agreed?"


    "I want to compete with brother Lin, too." Wang Xiaohui said.


    "If you lose in any way, you can''t continue to pester Qingqing. Can you do that?"


    "So do you." Wang Xiaohui looked at Lin Chengfei coldly, and said so lightly.

 Chapter 137

    Lin Chengfei also stares at Wang Xiaohui.


    Four eyes are opposite, as if there is fire shining, two people are full of confidence, firmly believe that they will be able to beat each other down.


    The corner of Lin Chengfei''s mouth rose slightly. He turned his head and asked Xu Fuling, "how about my uncle being the notary?"


    "If you believe me, of course not." Xu Fuling''s face was expressionless.


    "Brother Lin, how do you want to compete?" Wang Xiaohui asked with a smile: "only the same, one game will win or lose, or choose three of them, two wins in three games?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said, "it''s not good because it takes too long. Let''s choose Qin, chess and calligraphy. They take less time. After all, painting is more troublesome."


    Wang Xiaohui is very happy with his smile. This is exactly what he wants. Even if Lin Chengfei proposes to compare only one, he will try his best to compare three or even four.


    Because he wants Lin Chengfei to crush Lin Chengfei in an all-round way and face Xu ruoqing''s family with absolute victory. In this way, no one will deny that he is a son-in-law to be with both talent and morality.


    "How about playing chess first?"


    "Whatever." Lin Chengfei answered faintly.


    There is no shortage of go in the Xu family. Soon, the three of them go to Xu Fuling''s study and lay out the chess score. Lin Chengfei and Wang Xiaohui sit opposite each other while Xu Fuling is watching.


    Lin Chengfei holds the sunspot while Wang Xiaohui holds the white one.


    Lin Chengfei sunspot first, very common start, and not how shocking move.


    Wang Xiaohui is very confident in his chess skills. He falls fast and looks like Lin Chengfei. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei''s chess skills, to his first feeling, is very orthodox, but after just 20 hands, Wang Xiaohui completely confused.


    Because Lin Chengfei was so mysterious that he couldn''t understand the chess game at all. Wang Xiaohui kept looking at Xu Fuling, hoping that he could give him a hint. However, he saw that Uncle Xu, who had made great achievements in go, was also at a loss.


    It''s like watching flowers in the fog, vague, unable to grasp the other party''s path.


    Lin Chengfei has always been smiling. Every time Wang Xiaohui drops a piece, he doesn''t need to think about it at all. He drops the piece into the chessboard.


    It''s casual, but it''s sure.


    By the time he reached 70, Lin Chengfei had already killed Baizi, and had no power to fight back.


    Wang Xiaohui knew that if he persisted, he would be humiliated. He simply threw in the towel.


    Xu Fuling looked at Lin Chengfei strangely and was surprised: "this guy has such a good chess skill? Wang Xiaohui''s chess skill is not bad. Even if he wants to beat him, he can''t use only 70 hands. "


    It''s incredible.


    It seems that Lin Chengfei is not as useless as he thought.


    Is secretly thinking, Lin Chengfei has turned to him with a smile: "uncle, this game, I won?"


    There''s nothing to deny about that.


    Xu Fuling said with no expression: "yes, you win. What''s next?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Wang Xiaohui: "brother Wang, it''s up to you. If you lose this game, you don''t think he''s in a good mood. If you let him choose one he''s good at, you can ease it."


    Wang Xiaohui nearly spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    I''m in a bad mood, but NIMA doesn''t have to say it so directly, does she?


    Originally, Wang Xiaohui had the most confidence in go. Unexpectedly, he lost to Lin Chengfei, whom he never paid attention to.


    He can''t take it.


    Now that he could no longer smile like a gentle gentleman, his face was a little gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, "better than calligraphy!"


    It''s hard to judge whether calligraphy is good or bad. As long as it''s not elegant and natural, it''s hard to tell which is higher or lower.


    At this time, depending on the preferences of the judges, Wang Xiaohui felt that Xu Fuling was on his side. Therefore, he chose calligraphy because he believed that he would be able to pull back the game, and then fight Lin Chengfei for the third game.


    Pen, ink, paper and inkstone were soon ready. Lin Chengfei and Wang Xiaohui each occupied a table. Wang Xiaohui said, "since it''s calligraphy, do we want some of the same characters?"


    It seems fair.


    Wang Xiaohui is very thoughtful.


    Lin Chengfei said: "brother Wang''s words are not so good. Since it''s a comparison, of course, you should take out what you are good at. You write the words you think are the most satisfied with, and I write the words I think are the most satisfied with. Then you can take them out together and let your uncle comment on them. Only in this way can you see the level."


    Xu Fuling thought about it and said, "just write at will, so that you can show your best level."


    Wang Xiaohui also had no opinions, so he began to write with his head down.


    It can be seen that he should have worked hard in calligraphy and held the pen firmly.


    Steady, this is the basis of writing a good pair of words.Lin Chengfei didn''t start right away. He was grinding ink.


    Writing and playing games need hand feeling. If you have a good hand feeling, you may be able to play supernormal and show extraordinary fighting power.


    After Wang Xiaohui finished writing, Lin Chengfei was still polishing.


    Xu Fuling first looked at Wang Xiaohui, but saw a few poems written on the long roll of paper in front of him: "the sky is not old, the feeling is hard to break, the heart is like a double silk screen, with thousands of knots in it."


    The artistic conception is very beautiful. It shows his devoted attitude incisively and vividly. It seems that he has already loved Xu ruoqing so much that he doesn''t think about food and tea.


    Xu Fuling smiles and nods. Obviously, he is very satisfied with Wang Xiaohui''s words.


    His handwriting is really beautiful, with elegant strokes, appropriate density, and a line of fonts, just like an ink landscape painting.


    Wang Xiaohui was very proud. Seeing that Lin Chengfei was still grinding, he couldn''t help sneering: "brother Lin, why don''t you start? Don''t you have any confidence? It doesn''t matter. I don''t have the confidence to admit defeat. Anyway, we still have the last game


    "You misunderstood." Lin Chengfei embarrassed said: "I just want to write what kind of words, will let you lose not so ugly."


    What does that mean?


    Wang Xiaohui quickly reflected that he was humiliating himself.


    You haven''t written yet, how can you make yourself lose less ugly? This doesn''t mean that your level is much higher than mine. Whatever you write, you can abuse me completely?


    Wang Xiaohui said angrily: "brother Lin''s mouth skill is very strong, but I''d better hurry to write. His kung fu is the key to success."


    Xu Fuling also said: "don''t delay too much time, hurry up."


    Although the tone is still not very good, it is much softer than at the beginning.


    This is because the impression of Lin Chengfei in his mind is gradually changing.

 Chapter 138

    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly, finally picked up the pen, dipped it gently in the inkstone, and then sketched it slowly on the white paper.


    He wrote slowly, but with a serious look, and obviously with a lot of heart.


    However, although he wrote slowly, he still finished it very quickly, because he only wrote one word.


    Fine.


    Xu ruoqing''s fine.


    Thick, touching, as if the chest of infinite tenderness, do all repose in this word.


    "Good!" Xu Fuling couldn''t help drinking.


    Wang Xiaohui''s face began to look ugly again. Looking at my words, he just nodded and smiled slightly. Seeing Lin Chengfei''s words, he couldn''t help shouting. Is he really so much better than me?


    Wang Xiaohui is unconvinced.


    Xu Fuling didn''t care about his look. Instead, he stared at Lin Chengfei and asked, "can you tell me why you wrote this word?" Tqr1


    "because this is my best word!" Lin Chengfei said with a shy smile: "when I am alone at home, Qingqing will always appear in my mind. When I mention the pen, I can''t help but write down the name of Qingqing with both hands. As time goes by, every time I write this word, it seems that Qingqing is right in front of my eyes."


    "Deep with emotion, deep with emotion!" He bowed and sighed.


    Lin Chengfei was so anxious that he quickly hid from the side: "uncle, what are you doing?"


    "Xiao Lin, I misunderstood you before. I formally apologize to you." Xu Fuling stood up and said, "you''re not a loafer, and I can feel your feelings for Qingqing. Please don''t worry about what I said before. I just hope you can treat Qingqing like this all the time."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "uncle, you promised me and Qingqing?"


    "Do I have any reason to object?"


    Wang Xiaohui unconvinced asked: "uncle, I don''t understand, how did I lose?"


    "Your words, good-looking is good-looking, but, did not put into the feelings, just specializing in skills!" Xu Fuling said: "and Lin Chengfei, every stroke almost contains his deep love for Qingqing. How can you not lose such a contest?"


    "But what we compare is calligraphy, not emotion." Wang Xiaohui flushed and retorted.


    Xu Fuling shook his head, as if very disappointed with him: "Xiaohui, you really lost."


    "I..." Wang Xiaohui clenched his fist tightly and gave Lin Chengfei a hard look: "brother Lin won two games in a row, and the last one doesn''t have to be compared. Goodbye!"


    After that, he didn''t say anything to Xu Fuling. He didn''t say hello to Qin Shuyuan and went to the door directly. He turned to Xu Fuling and said, "uncle, to tell you the truth, I''m very unconvinced and I like Qingqing very much. So please forgive me for not being able to keep my promise. Next, as long as I stay in China for one day, I''ll catch up with Qingqing. I believe she will change her mind sooner or later, I''ll find out sooner or later that I''m the best man for him. "


    With that, he went straight to the door.


    It''s a shame.


    I thought it was a sure thing, but I didn''t expect to lose so miserably. Moreover, in the aspect of calligraphy, he was very unconvinced.


    He thinks that although Lin Chengfei''s character is also good, at most he is half a Jin and half a Liang. Why does Xu Fuling decide that he has lost?


    Isn''t it just being cheated by Lin Chengfei''s feelings?


    So, he won''t abide by what bullshit agreement, Xu ruoqing so beautiful girl, how can he give up because he lost a bullshit bet?


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the door and said, "this Is this a scholarly family? Is this gentle and reasonable? Even if you don''t default, how can you still slam the door? It''s not polite at all


    Xu Fuling also shook his head repeatedly and said discontentedly: "how can this child be so virtuous and narrow-minded that he can''t become a great weapon? Fortunately, I can see his true face clearly now, otherwise, how can Qingqing be happy with him?"


    Lin Chengfei was heartbroken: "it''s insulting to be polite. It''s really insulting to be polite."


    Lin Chengfei proved himself with his strength. Xu Fuling finally admitted his position in the Xu family and was in the mood to chat with him.


    "He should just be sulky now. I''ll call Lao Wang later to explain. He''ll be fine in a few days." Xu Fuling said, "Xiao Lin, what do you do at home? Listen to her uncle, your family is very rich? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "that''s my uncle. He misunderstood me. In fact, my parents are farmers."


    Lin Chengfei never felt that he was born in the countryside. Of course, he would not deny his life experience?


    "Oh?" Xu Fuling''s face moved: "why didn''t you say that just now?"


    "You were angry just now. Even if you were explaining, you would not listen." Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile.


    With a smile, Xu Fuling pointed to Lin Chengfei: "I can see that you are still blaming me. My uncle can apologize to you again."


    After he heard that Lin Chengfei was born in the countryside, he was much happier than he knew that he was a rich second generation.Lin Chengfei stayed at the Xu family and left after lunch. Qin Shuyuan was a very gentle and easy-going woman. She didn''t want to interfere with Xu ruoqing''s feelings.


    Now Xu ruoqing chooses Lin Chengfei, and Xu Fuling agrees with them. Naturally, she is happy to see him succeed.


    After lunch, Xu ruoqing sent Lin Chengfei out of the house and walked all the way to the gate of the community. Xu ruoqing shook her head and said, "I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect it."


    "What didn''t you think of?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    "I didn''t think you could really handle my dad." Xu ruoqing some inconceivable said: "he is an antique, recognized things, rarely change his mind."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "do you think it''s very difficult for me to deal with a woman''s family with my charisma No matter what kind of parents, when they see me, they will cry and shout to let me be their son-in-law, right


    Xu ruoqing ignored him, frowned and said, "we will pretend to be lovers in the future. When my parents want to see you, you can come here and cooperate."


    "No problem!" Lin Chengfei slapped his chest, but soon asked mysteriously, "but there is a problem, I don''t know how to solve it."


    "What''s the problem?" Xu ruoqing raised her eyebrows lightly.


    "If my father-in-law That is, if your father wants me to drink, and then I drink too much, and they want me to stay in your house, where do I sleep? " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if they share a room and a bed with you, they won''t object, will they?"


    Xu ruoqing glanced at him: "do you dare? As long as you dare to come into my room, I dare to put you to bed. "

 Chapter 139

    Lin Chengfei thought for a long time, but he was not sure whether he would dare to climb onto her bed.


    He even has a feeling that if she really gets into Xu ruoqing''s bed, she will definitely run from the bed to the living room. Xu ruoqing doesn''t look like a girl who doesn''t love herself. How can she easily roll the sheets with him?


    "Call me if you have something. I''ll go first."


    After Lin Chengfei said this, he took two steps, then stopped and asked, "Hey, do you really dare to sleep with me?"


    "If you try, you''ll know!" Xu ruoqing said without expression.


    Lin Chengfei nodded seriously: "I''ll go to your father for a drink in a few days."


    Then, resolutely turned away.


    Xu ruoqing looked at his back, mouth slowly up, silent smile.


    The sun was shining on her smiling face.


    The sun is beautiful, but her face is more exciting.


    After saying goodbye to Xu ruoqing, Lin Chengfei returns home and shows that he has a good sleep.


    These days, he seldom sleeps. He is either practicing or busy outside. He feels that he is not a normal person, so he wants to feel his normal life.


    Sleep first, and then call baozi in the evening to have a good chat with each other.


    After waking up, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as Lin Chengfei got up, he received a call from baozi.


    "Feige, where are you?" Bao Weimin''s voice was a little alarmed, even with a trembling cry.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart sank: "at home, what''s the matter?"


    Bao Weimin stammered: "out Something happened. I I''m at the gate of the central hospital now. "


    " wait, I''ll be right there. " After that, Lin Chengfei hung up and rushed to the central hospital.


    At the gate of the hospital, Bao weiminzheng squatted on the side of the road in anger and helplessness. Beside him, a young man in his twenties pointed to his nose and yelled at him, sometimes pointing to a BMW not far away.


    But the paint on the side of the BMW seems to have been rubbed off. Not far from the BMW, it''s a very ordinary van.


    Lin Chengfei saw what happened at a glance. It must be Bao Weimin''s van that accidentally scraped the BMW, and then the BMW refused to let go.


    But, should lose money, lose money, you this catch people scold what strength?


    Moreover, it seems that the more he scolds, the more energetic he is. He slaps Bao Weimin on the head.


    This is an extremely humiliating action. Lin Chengfei''s anger surges up. He doesn''t know why baozi can swallow his anger so much. Baozi used to be a violent man, so he would never talk to people in such a low voice.


    Lin Chengfei frowned and just wanted to stop the car, but suddenly he saw that the man slapped Bao Weimin in the face.


    High up, heavy down, solid slap.


    Lin Chengfei''s anger all rushed up. He got out of the car quickly and ran to Bao Weimin. Looking at the palm print on Bao Weimin''s face, his eyes turned red. He asked with a gloomy face: "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Bao Weimin saw that Lin Chengfei was coming, he felt as if he had seen the backbone and relaxed his mouth: "are you here?"


    The BMW man saw that Lin Chengfei was Bao Weimin''s friend. He turned the gun and yelled at Lin Chengfei: "you''re his fuckin ''friend, aren''t you? He scratched my car and scared my daughter-in-law to faint. Now my daughter-in-law is still checking in the hospital. What do you say to do about this? "


    Scratch a car and you''ll faint?


    Is that braver than Bertrand?


    "Speak more cleanly. What about your daughter-in-law? It''s a big loss to scrape a car. Why did you hit someone just now?" Said Lin Chengfei coldly.


    Look at this man''s arrogant and unreasonable appearance, who should blame for this.


    "If you lose money, you do!" "The man scolded:" I bought a new car, 1.5 million, you give me money, this car you take, scraped car I don''t want


    Lin Chengfei turned and asked Bao Weimin, "what''s the matter? Whose responsibility is it? "


    If it''s Bao Weimin''s responsibility, Lin Chengfei will choose to buy the car and slap the man.


    However, if the other party''s responsibility, he is still so desperate to want compensation, Lin Chengfei is not so easy to bully.


    Bao Weimin said: "I came here to see a patient. At that time, he was just discharged from the hospital. When he turned the corner, he accidentally met him."


    "That is to say, you didn''t violate the rules?"


    "No!"


    "I see." Lin Chengfei nodded, then turned to look at the man, waved to him and said, "come here?"


    "What for?" Although the man said so, he still came over. He didn''t believe Lin Chengfei dared to do anything to him.


    Lin Chengfei saw him come to himself, suddenly pulled his collar, "pa" a slap in the face: "compensation? I''ll compensate you for your paralysis! ""Pa..."


    Another backhand slap.


    Pa pa pa


    Lin didn''t know how many slaps he had.


    Lin Chengfei''s strength can''t be compared with that of ordinary people. When these ears go down, the man''s face swells like a pig, and his healthy teeth fall out.


    From the beginning to the end, the man has no strength to resist. When Lin Chengfei stops supporting, he has a chance to speak. He looks at Lin Chengfei in horror and resentment, and roars: "Wo Cao NIMA, do you dare to hit me? Do you know who I am? "


    "Your father is my grandson." When Lin Chengfei saw that he dared to threaten himself, he slapped him in the face again.


    "For the people, how did he hit you just now? You''ll call back now." Lin Chengfei turned his head and said to the stunned Bao Weimin.


    Bao Weimin said with some worries: "Chengfei, otherwise, he drives a BMW. His identity should not be simple."


    "I carry everything." Lin Chengfei roared: "if I let you fight, you fight. There is so much nonsense."


    Seeing Bao Weimin being bullied like this, he felt very sad. Now he saw that Bao Weimin didn''t even have the courage to fight. He felt even more depressed, so he yelled at Bao Weimin directly. Tqr1


    he felt very aggrieved and held back for Bao for the people.


    When Bao Weimin saw that Lin Chengfei was angry, he bit his teeth and looked at the BMW man.


    BMW male immediately panic cry: "you dare. After you hit me, there will be no place for you in southern Jiangsu. I will not let you go. I will not let you go. "


    Bao Weimin rushed forward and yelled, "get the hell out of here!"


    Like Lin Chengfei, he raised his hand and slapped heavily.


    Pop


    I feel comfortable!


    Bao spits out a bad breath for the people and feels relaxed all over.

 Chapter 140

    He continued to scold the BMW man: "damn you, I''m not to blame for rubbing the car. You have to rely on me to bully me? Your daughter-in-law faints to check? Check your paralysis. Don''t think I didn''t see it. When your daughter-in-law went to the hospital, she was still smiling. What was she laughing about? Was she laughing? Did she finally find someone to give you money? "


    Bao Weimin scolded and said to the BMW man: "I gave you all the money for my mother to see a doctor. You are not satisfied. I have to buy your car. If I can afford to buy a BMW, will I still drive this broken bread? Are you a fool or a brain wreck? "


    Scolding, Bao Weimin could not help crying.


    Seeing that he had signs of gradual mental breakdown, Lin Chengfei pulled him back, squatted down, looked at the man on the ground, stretched out his hand and said, "here it is!"


    "What?" BMW man said weakly.


    "Money


    "What kind of money?"


    "The money he gave you just now, and how much he gave you, I''ll pay back a lot."


    He was really afraid of being beaten, especially when Bao Weimin cried, beaten and scolded just now. He was really afraid that Bao Weimin would lose his mind and kill him.


    Damn, it seems that I really don''t know how to force people to the end, otherwise, the honest people will get angry sometimes.


    "In In the car. " BMW man said weakly.


    Lin Chengfei turns out the key on him, goes to the front of BMW, opens the car door, sees a wallet in front of him, and picks it up. After seeing that there is Bao Weimin''s certificate inside, he puts it away.


    Lin Chengfei turned around and handed the wallet to Bao Weimin, then said to the man: "if you want to revenge or call the police, you can do whatever you want. That''s my car. Do you see it?"


    BMW man along the direction of Lin Chengfei''s fingers to see, but see a Maybach is quietly parked there, very eye-catching.


    BMW man suddenly feels that his life is in darkness. Since he can afford to drive tens of millions of Maybach, his background and strength are certainly beyond his ability.


    It''s over. There''s no hope of revenge. Call the police Seriously speaking, he has no reason.


    At most, let Lin Chengfei compensate him for his medical expenses.


    The plan was in vain.


    No matter what he thought, Lin Chengfei didn''t have the heart to talk to him any more. He turned around and asked Bao Weimin, "baozi, do you think his aunt is in hospital?"


    Bao Weimin nodded and said, "yes, otherwise, I would not be here in the hospital."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Bao Weimin shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "kidney failure, I managed to borrow money. Today, I invited an expert in nephrology in Beijing to treat my mother."


    "Show me." Lin Chengfei said, pulling the bag for the people to the hospital.


    When I arrived at the ward where Bao Weimin''s mother was, I saw several doctors in white coats gathering in the ward. Seeing Bao Weimin, a middle-aged doctor said impatiently, "how did you come here? Is your mother still sick?"


    "Is the expert here?" Bao Weimin asked in a hurry.


    "This is it." The doctor pointed to a woman who was about fifty years old, with wavy hair and fat figure, and said, "Chen Anhua, from Beijing, is an expert in this field. As long as she takes action, your mother''s illness will soon get better."


    Bao Weimin immediately bowed to Chen Anhua: "Doctor Chen, please help my mother!"


    Who knows Chen Anhua just looked at li e in a coma on the bed, then shook his head and said: "don''t look, your mother''s disease, I can''t help it!"


    As soon as the words came out, Bao Weimin''s face immediately changed. He said in a hurry, "how can we not help it? Dr. Su said, "you must have something to do?"


    "Dr. Su said I have a way, I have a way? The patient''s kidney function has been overdrawn, and his life is in danger at any time. Even if the immortals come, they can''t be saved. " Tqr1


    as soon as these words came out, the faces of other doctors in the ward also became very ugly. Before, they boasted in front of Bao Weimin about how powerful Doctor Chen Anhua was. He was just a miracle doctor. In front of her, as long as it was related to the kidney, there was nothing she couldn''t take down.


    In order to invite Chen Anhua, they also specially told Bao Weimin to prepare 500000 yuan. After all, Chen Anhua came from the capital, but the entrance fee was very expensive.


    But now, she said she had no way?


    Dr. Su, who started to talk, couldn''t help but say, "Doctor Chen, you need to have a good look again?"


    Chen Anhua glared: "do you doubt my major?"


    "I dare not." Dr. Su waved his hand and said.


    "I said there was no help, but she was hopeless!" Chen Anhua impatiently said: "hurry to prepare for the future, don''t waste time here That''s true. It''s a waste of my time. "


    "Doctor Chen, please don''t leave. Please, please help my mother. Please help him." Bao Weimin''s tears are about to come out.He took out his wallet, took out his bank card and thrust it into Chen Anhua''s hand: "Dr. Chen, there are 200000 yuan here, which I borrowed with difficulty. I''ll give them all to you. Please help my mother..."


    Chen Anhua waved his bank card away, more impatient: "I said that I can''t save it, and it''s useless for you to give me money. You''d better keep the money for the funeral."


    The doctor''s attitude is very bad, and his speech is even worse. However, there is some professional truth. If he can''t cure the disease, he won''t accept red envelopes.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei stepped forward, pulled a bag for the people, comforted: "OK, Baozi, don''t do this, Doctor Chen can''t cure, someone can cure."


    Bao Weimin looks at Lin Chengfei suspiciously.


    Other people were surprised to see Lin Chengfei. Dr. Su said, "Dr. Chen is a leading expert in nephrology. If you want to say someone can cure it, it''s definitely not western medicine. Is it traditional Chinese medicine? The man you are talking about is Chen Heming, the God of needles? Will Zheng Taishan, who is known as the unparalleled drug user


    Chen Heming and Zheng Taishan are almost the leading figures in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in southern Jiangsu. One is good at acupuncture and the other is good at prescriptions. They are equally famous. Apart from these two people, Dr. Su can''t think of any Chinese medicine with such ability.


    Chen Anhua chuckled: "we western medicine can''t help it. How can you say that those who play tricks can cure renal failure? You''re not sick, are you? If Chen Heming and Zheng Taishan were here, would they dare to say that? "


    "I didn''t say the two of them." Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    "And who are you talking about?" Chen Anhua said: "I see bad kidney disease, others must also see bad, this person, dead."


    "How can you talk? You are not a doctor..." Bao Weimin saw that she cursed her mother again and again. She couldn''t help crying out angrily.

 Chapter 141

    Lin Chengfei held him, gently smile, pointed to his nose, said: "this disease, do not need to find others, I can cure."


    "You?"


    Chen Anhua thinks that this boy must be mentally handicapped, otherwise how could he say such shameless words?


    I can''t cure you, but you say you can cure me. Are you deliberately against me?


    "Yes, that''s me." Lin Chengfei said definitely.


    "How old are you this year?"


    Twenty


    "Medical students?"


    "No, Chinese students."


    "I haven''t studied medicine. Do you think you can cure renal failure? You''re blowing the cows up in the sky, you know? " Chen Anhua said sarcastically.


    Dr. Su and others also speechless looking at Lin Chengfei, how to see him is not reliable.


    But Lin Chengfei was full of confidence and said to Bao Weimin, "don''t worry, I will give you a healthy mother."


    Chen Anhua said coldly, "do you mean that you can make the patient recover?" Tqr1


    "of course, recovery!" Lin Chengfei did not have the good spirit to reply: "otherwise the treatment has any significance?"


    Chen Anhua sneered: "how do you treat it? Can you hold a scalpel for someone like you? "


    "Who said surgery? Can the therapeutic effect of Western medicine be compared with that of traditional Chinese medicine? " Lin Chengfei disdains the way.


    Chen Anhua is furious. To deny western medicine is to deny her research achievements for many years. Besides, she has always looked down upon traditional Chinese medicine for so many years. She thinks that traditional Chinese medicine is all pseudo science, and only western medicine is the real medicine.


    Now Lin Chengfei says that western medicine is not worth mentioning. Chen Anhua feels that he is insulting himself.


    "Let''s not talk about whether traditional Chinese medicine can cure diseases or not, just say that you are not a major of traditional Chinese medicine at your age. Do you remember the drug properties? Do you understand? Do you recite all the hot songs? " Chen Anhua opened his mouth to a series of questions: "do you have the face to say that the curative effect of traditional Chinese medicine is better than that of Western medicine? I ask you, if a person has a car accident, do not operate, how do you use traditional Chinese medicine to treat


    "It doesn''t mean I don''t know Chinese medicine if I''m not a Chinese medicine major!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "I ask you, if a person has a car accident, how do you treat him with traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Acupuncture hemostasis, and then suture the wound, drug conditioning!" Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes and said, "do you want to ask such a simple question?"


    "Ha..." Chen Anhua said with a smile, "don''t you say that the curative effect of traditional Chinese medicine is better than that of Western medicine? Why do you have to have an operation? Did you hit yourself in the face? "


    "Brain damage."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Who says only western medicine can do surgery?" Lin Chengfei asked: "don''t you know that Hua Tuo operated on Cao Cao thousands of years ago? Were there any Western medicine at that time? "


    Chen Anhua''s expression stagnated, but he quickly said, "so what? Now the patient is suffering from severe renal failure and has not been saved at all!"


    Lin Chengfei was annoyed by her question and said, "if you are not proficient in medicine, it doesn''t mean that other people can''t help it. Moreover, traditional Chinese medicine has been handed down for thousands of years. It''s very mysterious. How much do you know?"


    "Then you can cure it. I''ll see how you can cure it!" Chen Anhua was about to get mad and hissed.


    It''s been a long time since no one said that her medical skills are not good. Unexpectedly, today, this hairy boy dares to bully him.


    "Then you have a good look!"


    With these words, Lin Chengfei came to the bedside, looked at li e''s face and pondered for a moment.


    Bao Weimin was a little worried. He called out softly: "Chengfei..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "give it to me, don''t worry, no problem."


    Only a few words, but package for the people, but really no other news.


    He believed that Lin Chengfei would not harm him.


    Because they are brothers.


    Dr. Su and others did not stop him. They all wanted to see how much real talent and learning this confident young man, who dared to confront Chen Anhua face to face.


    If they can really cure the patients, they can also broaden their horizons by the way.


    Lin Chengfei took out the box of gold needles and urged Zhenqi. His technique changed continuously. He put gold needles on the soles of Li e''s feet, legs, kidneys and heart.


    Renal failure, which is the loss of renal function, will eventually become uremia.


    Now Li e is at this stage.


    Lin Chengfei''s treatment is very simple. If there is something wrong with the kidney, he will treat it directly.


    Isn''t renal function lost? Then give the kidney a big cleaning again to stimulate the vitality of the kidney.


    It''s a bit difficult for ordinary people, but Lin Chengfei is really angry.


    True Qi has the function of remoulding people, which can be achieved, not to mention the repair of renal function?


    It''s pediatrics.


    Chen Anhua''s eyes widened when he saw Lin Chengfei''s flowing needling.


    When he saw that he didn''t need to take off his clothes, he could easily pierce the gold needle into the acupoints through his clothes, which was even more frightening.How is that possible?


    Even Chen Heming can''t do that, can he?


    Lin Chengfei never stops. Sometimes he just stabs one acupoint and immediately pulls it out to change it to another acupoint. His hands are busy all the time. Let alone the acupuncturist, even the onlookers are dazzled.


    It took ten minutes for Lin to slow down. Five minutes later, he pulled out all the needles.


    Li e still closed her eyes and was in a coma.


    Chen Anhua was shocked by Lin Chengfei''s needling skills, but seeing this result, he immediately thought that Lin Chengfei''s treatment had failed, and immediately sneered: "how? dying? People can''t wake up, you still say you can cure people? I see how you''re going to blow it this time. "


    "It really doesn''t work. This young man''s acupuncture is good, but it''s a bit too much to say that it can treat renal failure."


    "Today''s young people dare to say anything just to argue with others. Dr. Chen is a top expert. She said that if people can''t be saved, then they can''t be saved."


    Bao Weimin couldn''t help frowning as he listened to these sarcastic words. How could these doctors speak so hard one by one.


    I hope that Bao Weimin drinks in a low voice, and then rushes to Lin Chengfei worried and asks, "Chengfei, how''s it going?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will be OK when your aunt wakes up. You can go to the discharge procedure now."


    "What?" Bao Weimin thought he had heard wrong and asked again.


    "I said, you want to go through the discharge procedures now." Lin Chengfei repeated.


    Bao Weimin is stunned. He looks at Lin Chengfei with surprise and joy. His excited body is shaking.


    He grabbed Lin Chengfei''s shoulder in both hands and stammered: "Chengfei, you You''re not comforting me, are you? Oh, my mom Really, really good? "


    "Very good, better than you." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha..." Bao Weimin burst out laughing, hugged Lin Chengfei, slapped him heavily on the back, and said, "brother Thank you


    "If it''s a brother, don''t say thank you." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.

 Chapter 142

    They''re going to have a celebration party before they wake up?


    As soon as Chen Anhua was about to say something, li e suddenly opened her eyes and sat up without warning: "steamed stuffed bun, go and get me something to eat. I''m so hungry."


    She is full of anger in her speech. She doesn''t look like a critically ill patient. Moreover, she looks energetic, and her face has changed very well. From what she asked for, she should have a good appetite.


    If you have a good appetite, there should be nothing wrong with you.


    Really good?


    Just for a while, a dying patient will be alive again?


    Which is medical skill? It''s just magic, isn''t it?


    For a moment, everyone looked at li e in a daze, completely unable to understand, how she is now alive?


    "This What the hell is going on? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    "I doubt it''s a dream, otherwise, how could it be so magical?"


    "It''s just that the Chinese acupuncture technique is so powerful."


    "Dr. Chen asked people to prepare for the future, but now they are more normal than normal people. This I don''t think it''s that weird. "


    Dr. Su''s group of people marveled and praised Lin Chengfei. They completely forgot that they were still sneering at Lin Chengfei just now.


    Bao Weimin came to the hospital bed in three or two steps, half knelt on the ground and asked anxiously: "Mom, how do you feel now?"


    "I feel hungry. Go and buy me some food." Li e felt it seriously and said.


    Bao wails and laughs for the people, then asks: "I mean, do you feel uncomfortable now?"


    "No, I think I have a lot of energy in me." Li e says, finish saying this sentence, she also stupefied: "how do I feel, those old problems on the body before, all disappeared?"


    "Mom, you''re good. You''re really good!" Bao shouts for the people, then runs out like the wind.


    "What are you going to do?" Li e exclaimed in amazement.


    "Go through the discharge procedures, and then take you out for a big meal." The voice of Bao Weimin came from the corridor.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you here?"


    Bao Weimin''s family is in the county. When she was in high school, the school was very close to his home. Lin Chengfei often went to Bao Weimin''s home to play, so li e also knew Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I heard that my aunt is not feeling well, so I''ll come and have a look."


    "It was very uncomfortable, but I don''t know why. Now I think I''m in good spirits." Li e frowned and said anxiously, "Xiao Lin, do you think I''m going to die? This should be a reflection, right


    "How come, auntie, you are in good health now. It''s OK to live a long life. Don''t think about it. Let''s go to dinner after the baozi has gone through the discharge procedures."


    Chen Anhua stood in the same place and murmured to himself: "it''s impossible. It''s impossible. How can it be like this? Traditional Chinese medicine is deceitful. How can it cure renal failure so quickly? Even if the kidney replacement, the effect is far worse than it is now. "


    She didn''t want to believe this fact. She studied western medicine all her life, and almost regarded western medicine as her belief in life. Now her belief suddenly collapsed, and it''s unimaginable to give her a blow.


    Not too many meetings, package for private good discharge procedures, pack things, and Lin Chengfei li e happily out of the hospital, leaving only a group of doctors big eyes staring small eyes.


    It took a long time for a doctor to murmur: "how can this strange thing always happen in our hospital recently? Some time ago, a doctor was abused drugs and exposed by a young man, which caused a big earthquake in the hospital. A few days ago, a Frenchman was scared into a coma. Our hospital experts were at a loss. Li Zhen, an old doctor from Shanghai, couldn''t help it. Can you help me But he was awakened by a young man. Now there is another Lin Chengfei... "


    "Isn''t it just one person who did these things?" Someone went on.


    "Is Is it all the work of Lin Chengfei? "


    "God, this young man is God."


    Chen Anhua listened to these, a burst of fire surging up, in front of a dark.


    Poop.


    Fall to the ground. Tqr1


    "Dr. Chen, what''s the matter with you? Come on, give Dr. Chen first aid. Dr. Chen has fainted. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei takes Bao Weimin and li e to have dinner. During this time, li e also knows what happened in the hospital. She knows that she had gone to hell. If it wasn''t for Lin Chengfei, she would have gone to see the king of hell.


    Li e was grateful to Lin Chengfei on the spot, and gave a death order to Bao Weimin. In this life, if he dares to do something wrong to Lin Chengfei, he will interrupt his dog leg.


    Bao Weimin just giggles.


    Now Bao Weimin is doing a small business in southern Jiangsu, and he can earn hundreds of yuan every day. Lin Chengfei asks him if he wants to change his job or if there is any business he wants to do. Lin Chengfei can invest in it.Bao Weimin, however, refused, saying that his life now is very nourishing and he doesn''t want to change it.


    Lin Chengfei knows what he thinks. If he keeps his present life, he and Lin Chengfei will always be pure brothers.


    However, if you accept Lin Chengfei''s help, it will be mixed with interests, and the brotherhood will not be so pure. After a long time, it will inevitably deteriorate, and even turn into hatred for the sake of interests.


    People''s heart is the most elusive thing. No one can guarantee that they will never forget their original heart and will never change.


    Bao Weimin didn''t like the change and cherished his friendship with Lin Chengfei, so he didn''t want to accept Lin Chengfei''s help. Lin Chengfei had nothing to do with it.


    However, after all, they have contact information, and it''s very happy to come out to chat and brag.


    In the next few days, Lin Chengfei has been preparing to participate in the talent competition jointly held by several universities in southern Jiangsu.


    Since Xiao Xinran wants him to be in the limelight, he will be in the limelight once.


    Xiao Xinran has never asked him anything. This is the only one. Lin Chengfei can''t bear to refuse Besides, this kind of thing was repeatedly demanded by Qing Xuan. It''s just that Lin Chengfei kept a low profile and never did what he said.


    To carry forward the shushengmen, we should wait until the cultivation is strong. Now he just wants to improve the cultivation in silence.


    Two days passed quickly. On the day of the talent competition, Xiao Xinran came early in the morning and knocked on Lin Chengfei''s door: "get up, get up, get up..."


    Xiao Xinran is not tired of patting the gate outside and calling for Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei has been ready for a long time. After going out, he and Xiao Xinran go to school together.


    "Do you really have confidence in this competition?" Xiao Xinran asked suspiciously, "did I sign up for an instrument competition, a calligraphy competition, a go competition, or a calligraphy and painting competition?" Are you ready for the painting? "

 Chapter 143

    Lin Cheng Fei twisted his head and said, "everything is in the back of the car."


    Xiao Xinran quickly turned around and tossed in the back. Lin Chengfei turned around and just saw her little butt constantly swaying in front of her eyes.


    All of a sudden, a burst of blood surged up.


    What are you doing in these skinny jeans? Isn''t it forcing me to commit a crime to sketch the shape of my butt so perfectly?


    Che Zhen Just think about it. It''s exciting.


    Xiao Xinran doesn''t know that she has become a little white rabbit that can be eaten at any time in Lin Chengfei''s eyes. When she sees something, she will exclaim: "is this guzheng? You want to play guzheng? How can you play guzheng? Lin Chengfei, how many things are you hiding from me? "


    Why, are you ready for the competition? Let me show you first Ah


    Before she finished, she screamed. She suddenly felt a tight buttock and was attacked by a big hand.


    She hurried back to the co pilot''s seat and looked at Lin Chengfei with a red face: "you How can you do that again? "


    "Sorry, I didn''t eat in the morning." Lin Chengfei guilt said: "the two buttocks, it is too much like steamed bread, I am hungry dizzy, want to take a bite."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This kind of excuse also wants to come out, Xiao Xinran really takes this shameless fellow to have no way.


    With a heavy hum, he didn''t care about it. Xiao Xinran slowly unfolded the picture, and then The mouth is O-shaped and can''t be closed for a long time.


    What appears in front of us is a dreamlike picture.


    Birds fly in the mountains, squirrels stand on the branches, small claws pointing to the sky, small mouth slightly open, seems to be chirping something.


    The mountains are green, and there is a spring of water in the mountains. Some fish are swimming in the water, and some fish are out of sleep. The white crane is guarding the stream, and seems to be waiting for the fish to come out of the water.


    Blue sky and white clouds, red flowers and green trees, a beautiful mountain scenery.


    With the combination of movement and stillness, all kinds of animals are lifelike, as if they could go out of the picture and become living creatures at any time.


    Xiao Xinran was dull for a long time before he said, "you You are so good at painting. It''s much better than the beauty painting last time. "


    "That painting, this painting, I''ve been painting all morning. Can the effect be the same?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you see, in order to meet your wishes, I really worked hard Don''t you want to reward me with something? "


    Xiao Xinran didn''t seem to hear his teasing. He said bitterly: "I regret it..."


    "What?"


    "Don''t take this painting to the competition. Can you give it to me?" Xiao Xinran looked at him prayingly. It seemed that he really loved this painting to the extreme.


    "After the competition, I can still give it to you." Lin Chengfei can''t laugh or cry. Tqr1


    "what if someone robbed you?"


    "No one can take what I give you." Lin Chengfei said.


    Xiao Xinran held the painting in his arms and didn''t want to let it go: "I really can''t give up..."


    With that, her eyes gradually brightened up: "the painting is so good, how is your guzheng playing?"


    "Just so so." Lin Chengfei said implicitly.


    "Do you have the first three


    He''s so good at painting. Guzheng is a little careless. It''s said that in the past, it''s amazing to strive for the top three.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chengfei''s next sentence almost scared her out of heart disease.


    "As I said, in order to earn face for you, I want to be the first in all the reported events in this competition."


    Xiao Xinran didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    The talent competition, which has long been expected by college students in southern Jiangsu, has finally begun.


    Because this is a grand gathering for all the students in southern Jiangsu. Almost every school is full of elites. The people who stand out will have a good reputation throughout southern Jiangsu, and may even be accepted as closed disciples by some people.


    The future is limitless.


    All the students are full of confidence and have studied hard for many years. Today, they finally have a few days to show their skills. Why don''t they look forward to making a big splash on this day.


    Who will be the best player in the student world? Who will win the title of "unparalleled calligraphy"? Who has amazing talent in music? Who will be the brightest star in painting?


    There are so many contestants, but there can only be one in the first place, so every contestant is an enemy.


    In fact, every university is good at it.


    For example, when it comes to go, the University of science and technology always beats other universities. When it comes to teaching calligraphy and painting, the normal university is free of their routines. When it comes to the University of science and technology, a few musical talents emerge from time to time.


    Because the events are different, so the competition is divided into several venues, even so, each venue is still full of people.


    Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran went to the painting arena first. There is no need for students to paint on the spot. They just need to submit the things they have painted before, and then let the judges screen them one by one. As long as at the end, the people who have been ranked can prove that they are painters.How to prove it? Of course, it''s the second painting on the spot. Everyone''s painting style is different. Even if the quality of the painting on the spot is not as good as the entries, if the judges think that the style is the same, they will still be qualified for the same place.


    Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran walked into the painting arena first, ready to submit the painting first, and then go to other places to have a look.


    As soon as I entered the competition, the noise came from all walks of life. It was full of students. Most of them came to see the excitement. Because most of the people who like painting are beautiful women, there are many boys here.


    Basically, they come to see beautiful women.


    Squeeze in the crowd, sometimes you will hear a very obscene voice: "you see this, butt really warped..."


    "That leg is really beautiful. It''s straight and slender. I can play for ten years."


    "I''ll go. This elder martial sister''s waist is sexy. It''s really sexy."


    "Boba, look at Boba..."


    "This girl has a good face, but she''s a little out of shape."


    There are comments everywhere. Lin Chengfei carefully protects Xiao Xinran. He is afraid that if she is not careful, she will be robbed.


    To submit the picture before the team, Lin Chengfei stood at the back, honest line up.


    All of a sudden, a harsh voice rang out: "Hey, isn''t this chairman Lin? What''s in your hand? Oh, by the way, you have been accepted as a closed disciple by everyone Chen. Of course, you have to take part in the painting competition. You must be very confident to win the first prize this time, right? Otherwise, I''m sorry for Chen''s careful cultivation of you. "


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly and turned to another team nearby. However, he saw Li Xiaomin and Jiang Weiguo standing there, looking at him with a sneer.

 Chapter 144

    Seeing Li Xiaomin again at this time, Lin Chengfei has no waves in his heart. Tqr1


    her shadow has been completely erased from my heart.


    It''s not just erasing, it''s even a little disgusting.


    In the past, Li Xiaomin was very pure in front of him. Now, there is nothing to like in his words and deeds.


    So, hearing her sarcasm, Lin Chengfei just smile: "you also come to participate in the competition?"


    "Yes, how about it?" Li Xiaomin raised his head, provocative said: "today''s champion, I won."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "just you?"


    "What do you mean?" Li Xiaomin said angrily.


    Jiang Weiguo frowned and said: "Xiaomin, talk nonsense with him. When the result comes out, he will naturally know that such scum as him is scum everywhere!"


    "Yes, too!" Li Xiaomin said: "it''s good for someone not to mention winning the championship today, and not to lose all of Chen''s face."


    "It''s just a loser. How dare you say that?" Lin Chengfei asked Xiao Xinran: "now people don''t want to face to this degree?"


    Xiao Xinran replied blankly: "I can''t understand it, too..."


    You come and I go. It seems that there are swords and swords among them.


    The students here are from our school and other schools. Many of them look back and forth at Li Xiaomin and Lin Chengfei. They don''t understand their grudges. They think it''s just because they want to win the first place that the fight is so fierce.


    A lot of people are shaking their heads and sighing. We are all like-minded people. Why bother to stab me and stab you?


    You won''t be number one anyway.


    Because the first one has been contracted by me.


    Everyone is full of confidence in themselves. They think that the first thing is something they can get.


    Li Xiaomin looks at Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran singing and following each other, and her anger surges up. She turns her eyes and suddenly smiles at Xiao Xinran, saying: "Xinran, after all, we are roommates. Don''t say I didn''t remind you, your boyfriend is really a scum. In front of you, he shows great love for you, but in front of other women, he is the same ¡­ He has other women besides you. "


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Xinran glared.


    Now she adores and adores Lin Chengfei. She can''t allow others to say that he is not good at all, let alone Li Xiaomin, an ex girlfriend.


    Seeing her angry, Li Xiaomin laughed more and more happily: "really, I didn''t cheat you. Some time ago, I saw him kiss me with another woman who claimed to be his girlfriend, but in the twinkling of an eye, you two fell in love again Oh, don''t you know about it? I really don''t understand the complicated relationship between you


    "Oh, you mean her, I know!" Xiao Xinran suddenly laughed: "but I don''t mind, as long as Chengfei is sincere to me."


    "You..." Li Xiaomin''s face is incredible: "heartily, are you crazy, he He''s cheating. You can accept that. "


    "What''s the point?" Xiao Xinran affectionately held Lin Chengfei''s arm: "because I love him, I am willing to accept everything from him, even his other women."


    Lin Chengfei was moved to tears. He wanted to hold Xiao Xinran and cry.


    Heart ran, have you this words, you this wife, I want to decide.


    That way, you can find Xiao San, Xiao Si and Xiao Wu openly.


    Li Xiaomin looks incredible. Is Lin Chengfei so good? It made Xiao Xinran obsessed with this.


    How can I miss such a good man?


    Looking at Jiang Weiguo, who has a little money but is good for nothing, Li Xiaomin just feels empty Moreover, Jiang Weiguo is not particularly rich.


    As a result, she is more hostile to Xiao Xinran and Lin Chengfei.


    She looked at them bitterly, stopped talking and began to line up honestly, but she sneered in her heart.


    Lin Chengfei, I think you can be proud until soon, there will be a good play.


    It took half an hour for Lin Chengfei to get his picture up.


    In addition to the painting field, they went straight to the music field.


    This requires a live competition, a large number of participants, one by one to perform, and then scored by the judges.


    Just more than musical instruments, piano, guitar, flute, Xiao, Qin, guzheng All kinds of musical instruments, as long as you can play, you can play.


    Lin Chengfei thinks that it won''t take long to play a song. Let''s finish it first.


    He holds the guzheng. Among a group of people who hold all kinds of modern musical instruments, he is very eye-catching. Of course, several other people who hold guzheng are also very eye-catching.


    People who play guzheng have a temperament different from those who play other musical instruments, especially when they play it.


    If piano is elegant, guzheng is It''s ethereal.The host of the musical instrument competition is also a student, a very beautiful female classmate, a senior girl named Mo Qingyu, who is very famous and popular in the University of technology.


    After introducing several judges present, the competition officially began.


    "Dear leaders, dear students!" Mo light language with a kind smile, and people say hello: "looking forward to many months, finally waiting for our talent competition..."


    After a lively introduction, the competition officially began.


    The first one on the stage was a boy with a guitar. He wrote his own song "sad man", which was in a depression and in a mess. In a hiss, he was driven off the stage by the audience.


    Before the second player came to the stage, the girls on the scene screamed. It was a school grass of the normal university. It was very popular in the normal university. Many girls came to support him.


    He is very handsome and his eyes are melancholy. He also plays a guitar song, which is Luo Dayou''s childhood. After playing on the stage, the whole scene is going crazy. The judges give a high evaluation, and this person is a hot candidate for the champion.


    The third one on the stage was a pretty girl. She played a tune with ancient charm with a flute, which also attracted warm applause.


    And then there''s the fourth, the fifth


    Time flies by.


    About half an hour later, Mo light language came back to the stage: "the next will appear, I believe, a lot of people know."


    "Yes, it''s Xiao Tianyu from the University of technology. Xiao Tianyu is recognized as the little prince of piano. He has participated in many competitions and won a good place. His talent is obvious to all. Now, let''s welcome Xiao Tianyu. His repertoire is Adirina by the water. "

 Chapter 145

    Coax


    The scene is crazy.


    Both boys and girls screamed like crazy.


    "Xiao Tianyu, Xiao Tianyu..."


    "Tianyu, Tianyu, I love you. You are a mouse and I am rice. Please eat me."


    "Tianyu come on, Tianyu is the best, Tianyu is the first."


    Especially the girls, they all scream like they don''t want to die.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head to look at Xiao Xinran curiously and asked, "who is Xiao Tianyu?"


    "Didn''t you listen to the host?" Xiao looked at him and said, "the talented man of the University of technology plays the piano very well. He''s very popular because he''s good at it."


    "And..."


    "What?"


    "Did you see the judges just now?" Xiao Xinran pointed to a 40 year old middle-aged woman with a smiling face and said, "that''s Xiao Tianyu''s mother."


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said, "what should they do if they cheat for favoritism?"


    "Maybe in order to avoid suspicion, they will deliberately give the champion to others?" Tqr1


    when they were talking, a boy stepped onto the stage. He just put out a finger and hissed at the audience. The crowd, who had been screaming wildly, calmed down and looked at the male god with stars in his eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Tianyu''s mother on the stage said to him, "come on, Tianyu. I believe that no one present has more musical talent than you."


    This sentence, Xiao Xinran how to listen to is not taste.


    "Can''t you really say that they want to give him the championship?"


    "It''s so obvious. Is it necessary to guess?"


    "How come, otherwise, let''s go and not take part in the competition." Xiao Xinran pulls Lin Chengfei out.


    If Lin Chengfei''s piano voice exceeds Xiao Tianyu''s piano, but he can''t win the championship, it''s unfair to Lin Chengfei.


    Xiao Xinran felt aggrieved for him.


    "Here we are. Let''s play!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Standing on the stage, Xiao Tianyu just said, "I''ve been practicing piano since I was a child. At the age of 10, I''ve passed the piano band 8. My mother wants me to be the first, and I want to be the first, so I''m going to be the first today."


    "Tianyu, Tianyu, must be the first!"


    "If I give the first to someone else, I''ll be the first to refuse."


    Xiao Tianyu began to play, the level is really good, and the selection of the music is very good, so the effect is very good, at least, a lot of people are infatuated with it.


    At the end of the song, the applause was overwhelming.


    "Thank you After bowing and thanking him, Xiao Tianyu went down to the stage without listening to the judges'' comments.


    Xiao Tianyu''s mother said with a smile: "Juxian doesn''t avoid his relatives. I''m willing to give full marks to Tianyu''s performance. His performance is perfect."


    Some of the other three judges gave full marks and others gave nine. There is no doubt that all of them are high marks, which have surpassed the draft of Normal University.


    With Xiao Tianyu''s foil, the next people, the performance is very mediocre, for a long time did not appear to let people in front of a bright figure.


    The judges were not interested, and the students were sleepy. Almost all of them thought that Xiao Tianyu was the best one in the competition.


    After another half an hour, it was finally Lin Chengfei''s turn to play.


    When Lin Chengfei carried the guzheng up, it did not cause any noise, because Lin Chengfei was not a particularly outstanding figure. In addition, there were a few guzheng players who performed mediocre before. Everyone thought that they just came to play soy sauce.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care. He put down the zither, moved his fingers, and the sound of the zither sounded.


    He didn''t choose the famous songs now, but found a song from Qingxuan''s memory.


    The title of the song


    is just one word.


    The voice is very low, like a lonely old man moaning gently, and like the wind whistling in the wilderness.


    When Lin Chengfei began to play, some people were whispering. Even the judges were bored with the pen in their hands. They were very bored with nothing to do.


    But before the meeting, all the noise disappeared, and everyone looked at the boy playing guzheng in amazement.


    The judges seemed to be frozen, motionless, just listening to the sounds of nature.


    Piano sound long, this is like a wounded old man, he is painful, lonely, but still stubborn alive, still fearless in the face of the pain of life.


    He is also like a young man who is ill fated. On the road to success, he stumbles and suffers many scars, but he never gives up. He just sticks to it. No matter how dark his life is, he still believes that there will be light sooner or later.


    This is a moving tone and a life of constant struggle in pain.


    This is everyone''s state of mind, is everyone''s destiny.


    Everyone has their own feelings when they listen to the music. It seems that they can see their true self when they listen to the music.Some boys clenched their fists, pursed their lips, and their eyes were red.


    There are girls crying, body shaking, constantly whimpering.


    So do the judges, with regrets, helplessness, love and hatred


    The sound of the piano is gradually falling, as if the lover is away from him, as if the dream that will come true within a few feet has suddenly come to nothing


    Suddenly lost.


    When Lin Chengfei stands up with guzheng in his arms, what he sees is the silent crowd and the depressing scene.


    Is it that bad?


    One by one bitter look, all NIMA listen to cry!


    I raped your ears or something!


    Indignant, Lin Chengfei turns around and goes to the stage.


    Pop


    In the corner, don''t know who, start clapping.


    Pa pa


    Another round of applause.


    Pa pa pa


    More and more people began to clap, the sound like thunder, straight shock nine sky.


    Everyone began to scream.


    "Is this guzheng? Damn, how do I feel? I seem to have passed through and seen a lot of pictures of the past. "


    "Me too. Fascinating. That''s the real attraction, isn''t it?"


    "What kind of music is this? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "Who was the handsome guy playing? Damn it, I just want to talk, but I don''t like the introduction. "


    These students, Xiao Tianyu, were crazy when he came into the classroom. Soon, someone called Lin Chengfei''s name.


    People who don''t know Lin Chengfei''s name know that the boy who plays the piano is Lin Chengfei, so they also shout.


    They clapped and yelled. They were impressed by this song.


    The judges stood up and clapped hard. Xiao Tianyu''s mother also stood up at the beginning, but soon sat down again.


    She had a terrible look on her face.


    The same is true of Xiao Tianyu.


    Lin Chengfei?


    Where did this come from? I''ve never heard of this name before!


    How can he play the first Tianyu piano so well? How to get the right name?

 Chapter 146

    When Lin Chengfei stepped down from the stage, many students gathered around him. The sound of taking photos kept on, and people here could not help but become his fans.


    A lot of people were crying out: "did anyone record the scene just now? What should I do if I can''t hear such music any more? "


    "Ah? Forgot to record the video? "


    "I didn''t either. At that time, who would remember to take out a mobile phone?"


    No one recorded the precious picture of Lin Chengfei playing the piano.


    So, someone yelled: "Lin Chengfei, you play it again, give us a chance to take a video."


    "That is, I will listen to it every day, and I will strive to be a better person."


    "Lin Chengfei, do it again!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "this is a competition, and it''s not my personal show. Don''t delay everyone''s time. I''ll play it again when I have a chance in the future!"


    "Lin Chengfei, would you sign for me?"


    "Lin Chengfei, you play piano so well. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Lin Chengfei, shall I be your girlfriend?"


    Lin Chengfei is sweating. Don''t be so enthusiastic, OK? My girlfriend will be upset if you say that.


    It''s hard to get out of the crowd. Lin Chengfei finally comes to Xiao Xinran, takes Xiao Xinran by the hand and says, "run, these people are crazy."


    Xiao Xinran wants to say that I want to be crazy.


    It''s amazing. It''s fascinating.


    But after all, she is Lin Chengfei''s girlfriend. She should try to be more reserved, or she will not be cheated into bed by Lin Chengfei.


    Two people even got how many points, the judges did not listen to any evaluation, directly out of the game.


    After Lin Chengfei left, the musical instrument arena gradually calmed down.


    There was a dispute with the judges.


    There are four judges.


    Except for Xiao Tianyu''s mother, all the others gave full marks.


    Xiao Tianyu''s mother, with a gloomy face, said, "three of you, it''s too much for you to give full marks directly, isn''t it?"


    "If you don''t give full marks for such music, why do you keep full marks?" A female judge sneered and said, "it''s you. I''d like to know how you write this five points."


    The full score was ten. Xiao Tianyu''s mother only gave five points and even failed.


    "When your own son plays the piano, you say that he performs well and gets full marks directly. Others perform even better than your son, but you even get five points? There''s no need to be so obvious about favoritism? "


    The other three judges criticized one after another.


    Xiao Tianyu''s mother said in a cold voice: "I''m doing it for his good. Lin Chengfei''s childhood has caused such a big response. If he doesn''t get full marks for another one, what if he is proud and complacent and doesn''t make any progress in music in the future? In the future, if you forget how much you own, how much you forget the soul of music, and play all day long, you may be ruined in your life. "


    Hehe and


    The other three judges all laughed.


    Xiao Tianyu is also a young man of this age. How can you not be afraid that his arrogance will ruin his life?


    Just now, a judge scored nine points, and you didn''t like it.


    "Since you insist, we will never agree with your funny five points. Let''s let the students decide." One of the judges said, picked up the microphone and said to the students in the room, "fellow students, what do you think of Lin Chengfei''s performance just now?"


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, all the students roared with one voice.


    "This lady, however, has to give five points to classmate Lin, and she can''t even pass. Do you think that''s reasonable?" Asked the judge. Tqr1


    "unreasonable!"


    The students were angry: "how can such a good music be given only five points. Are you blind or not? "


    "Oh, that woman is Xiao Tianyu''s mother. She''s afraid her son won''t win the championship, so she wants to deliberately lower Lin Chengfei''s score?"


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Tianyu''s mother was such a person. I turned a blind eye to him in an instant."


    Looking at the excited students, the judge looked at Xiao Tianyu''s mother with a smile: "how about it?


    Xiao Tianyu''s mother''s face was so ugly that she wanted to drip water. However, with so many people watching, she couldn''t go her own way. She could only cross out the five points and change them to ten points.


    Lin Chengfei, full marks.


    If there is no longer a student with the same full score, then Lin Chengfei will become the champion of this musical instrument competition without any suspense.


    Next, the competition continued. However, all the students who participated in the competition were unlucky.


    Because the following people are talking about Lin Chengfei with great interest. They don''t care about their performance at all. After the performance, there are few people who even look at it on the stage.


    Just in the middle of the game, Lin Chengfei stirred it up There was no atmosphere at all.Lin Chengfei doesn''t know or care about what''s going on here. He and Xiao Xinran are in calligraphy competition.


    Because considering that the students of the musical instrument competition also signed up for the calligraphy competition, the calligraphy competition started late and didn''t officially start until ten o''clock.


    Xiao Xinran was held by Lin Chengfei. Her heart was still beating. With a faint blush on her face, she asked carefully: "you What kind of music did you just play? "


    "Sigh Lin Chengfei replied with a smile, "is that nice?"


    Xiao Xinran nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "good, I''ve never heard such a good tune."


    "I''ll be much better." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I''ll play it for you alone in the future."


    "It''s a deal. You can''t cheat!"


    "When did I cheat you?" Lin Chengfei said wrongly.


    "I haven''t received the picture you promised me." Xiao Xinran said angrily.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "life is so long. Don''t worry. Let''s take our time. In the future, I''ll give you a little surprise from time to time. If I put all my things in front of you and get married, what do you think I''m insipid and run away with others?"


    "No way." Xiao Xinran hummed: "you are so powerful, how can I leave you?"


    Lin Chengfei pinched her face and said with a smile, "do you know what you look like now?"


    "What?" Xiao Xinran said blankly.


    "A simple girl who can be coaxed to bed at any time!" Lin Chengfei laughed.


    Xiao Xinran pursed his lips: "you tease me again. Do you know that you don''t blush when so many people say such words?"


    "Why should I blush when I fall in love with my daughter-in-law?" Lin Chengfei gave a smile. Just as he was about to continue talking, he saw the host voice on the stage and said, "everyone, please be quiet. The calligraphy competition will start soon. The judges of this competition are the famous calligraphy masters in southern Jiangsu, Chu Feng and Jiang Shengli!"

 Chapter 147

    Chu Feng, Jiang Shengli!


    They have always been the two most respected calligraphers in southern Jiangsu. They have been famous for many years, and their calligraphy is superb. Their characters are not worth a thousand words, but they are also the objects that many scholars and scholars vie to collect. It''s a real cost to invite them to be the judges in this student contest. Tqr1


    of course, Chen Xuanhua, a master of traditional Chinese painting, is also very difficult to invite, but because he is now an honorary professor in the University of science and technology, he should show his emotion and reason in this kind of activities held in our university.


    All the students in the hall looked at the two elders with admiration, and their eyes were shining warmly.


    "Next, please go into the competition, find the corresponding table according to your number, write down the words you are good at, and then submit them to the teachers. After the teacher selects them, the two judges will decide the final place."


    Lin Chengfei looks at the two calligraphy masters sitting on the stage. The two old people are white and immortal. They look like they don''t eat fireworks.


    "Come on Xiao Xinran holds a small fist and cheers for Lin Chengfei excitedly.


    "Believe me now?"


    "I''ve always believed in you!" Xiao Xinran said with a smile: "take the first back, frighten them to death!"


    Lin Chengfei smiles and walks to the field.


    His movements were a little slow. The lucky seats like six, eight, sixty-six and eighty-eight had been occupied for a long time. There were not many seats left, so he picked a number 14 to sit on.


    As long as there is strength, everything is a floating cloud.


    At this moment, in the jury, two calligraphy masters are also whispering.


    "In southern Jiangsu, there are only a few potential students, such as Tian Yucheng, AI Xinlan and Chu Wenxin, who are already well-known in the field of calligraphy. I don''t know, which one do you think Mr. Jiang is good at?" Chu Feng smiles at Jiang Shengli and asks.


    "Wenxin is your grandson of Chu Lao, and he was personally guided by you from childhood. I think he is very likely to be the first." Jiang Shengli said with a smile and stroked his long beard.


    Chufeng a listen, proud mouth almost to ear root.


    Chu Wenxin was really taught by him. From the beginning to the later, he participated in it.


    After this calligraphy competition, he is ready to completely push his grandson to the public and make him a shining star of new Japanese calligraphy.


    "I''d like to borrow your good words, but Juxian doesn''t avoid his relatives after all. I also think Wenxin is very likely to win the first place." Chu Feng said happily.


    Jiang Shengli glanced at Chu Wenxin''s position, pointed to him and praised him: "he is a talented man with outstanding temperament. Judging from his bearing, Wen Xin is worthy of being the first."


    Lin Chengfei picked up his pen and dipped it in ink. After thinking for a moment, he began to write on rice paper.


    And the rest of the people, also began to Hua Hua began to write.


    During this period of time, Lin Chengfei did not dare to say that he could give full play to the painting and calligraphy skills of the Qing xuanjushi, but there were always 30% and 40%.


    Just this 13-40% is enough to make him proud of most of his peers and even many calligraphy masters.


    Every typeface is at your fingertips.


    Green ant new fermented grains wine, red mud small stove.


    If you want snow in the evening, you can drink a cup of water.


    Just a few lines, four words quatrains, soon appeared on the white paper in front of Lin Chengfei.


    This is Bai Juyi''s "ask Liu Xixi". Liu Xixi is Bai Juyi''s best friend. This poem was written by Bai Juyi when he was living in seclusion in Luoyang in his later years because he wanted to snow in the evening and missed his good friend.


    Just 20 words, no profound sustenance, no gorgeous words, but between the lines are filled with cheerful colors and warm and passionate feelings.


    At a glance, you can feel the unique sense of freshness.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the paper casually, then picked up the paper and gave it to the teacher who was in charge of taking in the paper.


    At this time, most people, either in meditation, or in a careful stroke to write their own can write the best font.


    Lin Chengfei was the only one who stood up and handed in the papers.


    When the teacher saw the paper suddenly appeared in front of him, he was stunned for a moment, but soon took it over and put it aside.


    This is the whole seat, there is not a minute, the boy handed in the paper, put it clearly is to come to play, can write what good words?


    It''s not worth paying attention to.


    The eyes of these teachers are more on the potential students who already have some fame.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei, who was the first one to come out of the competition, many people also despised him: "this boy, he has no real talent, what do you want to do? Is it disgraceful? "


    "Do you want us to see him more? Are you crazy to be famous? "


    "Sensationalism!"


    Even the two judges couldn''t see it. Chu Feng shook his head and sighed: "nowadays, young people are willing to work hard and practice hard. What is he? Just sit down and hand it in, just to attract other people''s eyes to him? What''s the point? "Jiang Shengli was also discontented and said: "impetuous and boastful, not ashamed but proud. Today''s young people have no bottom line of morality. It''s really heartbreaking for us


    Lin Chengfei handed in the paper too fast, no one thought he could write a good pair of words, and even more people directly thought that he didn''t write anything and handed in the white paper directly.


    When Lin Chengfei returns to Xiao Xinran, Xiao Xinran looks at him anxiously: "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you play well? "


    "I played very well." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s just a few words. How long does it take? Would you like to sit here for another day? This kind of thing should be done at will. If it is too deliberate, it will not achieve the best effect. "


    About an hour ago, nearly 100 participants on the scene all submitted their own works, and the teachers also began the intensive screening.


    Select the best ten works, and then give them to the judges. Chu Feng and Jiang Shengli, the two most professional and highly respected people, select the top three.


    Because there are so many entries, there are also many teachers in the first round of screening. There are five of them. They look at the words and occasionally sigh and surprise.


    It''s a good one, but it''s a bad one.


    Soon, the works of Chu Wenxin, Tian Yucheng and AI Xinlan, who were already famous in calligraphy, were selected.


    They didn''t disappoint the teachers either. They seemed to have some momentum.


    "The top three in the competition should be these three." A teacher frowned and said, "I thought there would be some black horses. Now it seems that there is no hope. They are all mediocre people."

 Chapter 148

    "Yes, nothing particularly amazing."


    "If you really have the ability, before that, you should spread your reputation. It''s just like some new people in Chu Wen. Who would be willing to remain unknown all the time? Are you waiting for today''s surprise to surprise everyone?"


    "Oh, no, this Come and have a look at this picture. "


    pleasantly surprised at the moment when a teacher was make complaints about the Tucao, a teacher shouted, pointing to a piece of paper in his hands, feeling very happy and almost losing his temper.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? As for such a fuss? "


    "Can''t you see any more ugly words? I have to be psychologically prepared first, and I won''t have a recurrence of heart disease later. "


    A group of teachers are curious around, when their eyes are turned to the paper, suddenly collective silence, all eyes fixed on the words.


    Their pupils dilated gradually, and their faces were covered with incredible words.


    After a long time, a man suddenly sighed: "wonderful, really wonderful."


    Other people wake up from the dullness one after another. Without hesitation, the praise comes out from their mouth: "it''s just and peaceful, but it doesn''t lose its unique beauty. This kind of font, coupled with this Tang poem, is absolutely, absolutely!"


    "Look, who wrote it?"


    "University of technology, Lin Chengfei!"


    "I haven''t heard of this name before. Is it really the kind of bastard who has been unknown all the time and is waiting for today''s big move to scare us?"


    "In any case, this elegant font is the most beautiful I''ve ever seen. It''s not inferior to Jiang and Chu. This time, it''s Lin Chengfei."


    Jiang Shengli and Chu fengduan sat on the judges'' table and talked and laughed all the time.


    "Lao Jiang, I think they''re almost there. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Shengli pointed to Chu Feng with a smile and said, "Lao Chu, this time the first one is your Wenxin. There''s no doubt about it. Can''t you sit still?" Tqr1


    Chu Feng smiles implicitly: "this kind of thing has not come to the end, no one can be sure who is the first..."


    "Ha ha, OK, I know you are worried about your grandson''s achievements, so let''s go and have a look."


    They just had a good talk, and before they had time to stand up, a group of teachers came here in a hurry.


    Two people look at each other, again in the seat.


    Soon, a group of teachers came to the two of you. They were excited. As soon as they were about to say something, Chu Feng took the lead in asking, "is the top ten evaluated?"


    The first old professor nodded his head hard, pressed his excitement, and said: "the evaluation has come out, of which..."


    "Good." Without waiting for him to finish his speech, Chu Feng interrupted directly: "several of you have worked hard, and the rest of the work will be left to us. I really want to see if there are amazing talents in today''s young people."


    He took the ten works directly from the old professor, looked at them, and his mouth slightly tilted, as if disdained: "at this level, can you also be in the top ten?"


    The old professor was a little unhappy. No one would be happy if he was interrupted. Although Chu Feng''s calligraphy is at the top level, his quality is too poor, isn''t it?


    He snorted: "the old Chu''s words are a little too much. The contestants are all children. Naturally, they can''t compare with you, but they can have such a level. In fact, it''s very valuable."


    Chu Feng handed what he had seen to Jiang Shengli: "Lao Jiang, have a look..."


    Then they occupied the rest, but they refused to give Jiang Shengli another one.


    It is clear that only after he has read all of them can Jiang Shengli go to see them.


    Their identities are the same. Everyone can see that he wants to suppress Jiang Shengli. He wants to show people that his Chu style is better than Jiang Shengli and his status is higher than Jiang Shengli.


    Jiang Shengli didn''t care. He took Chu Feng''s words with a smile and looked at them without giving any comment.


    Chu Feng looked down one by one, and at the same time evaluated, most of them were dismissive, no one could enter his eyes.


    "Eh, it''s a good word. It''s a bit interesting. If you keep practicing, you may have some achievements in the future. Who wrote it? Oh, Tian Yucheng, have you participated in several competitions before? Look at you, Lao Jiang


    "It''s really good." Jiang Shengli took over the words, looked at them carefully and agreed.


    "This is OK, too!" Chu Feng also handed over a pair of words: "also a little celebrity, AI Xinlan, a little better than Tian Yucheng."


    "Not bad!" Jiang Shengli said with a smile: "there has been a bit of everyone''s style. In time, it will become a great weapon."


    Chu Feng saw that he agreed with himself in everything, and was even more proud. He said with high spirits: "in my opinion, these two students have been ranked in the top three. Lao Jiang, what do you think?"


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Shengli shook his head and said, "don''t you have two more words? We''d better make a conclusion after reading it. "Chu Feng frowned and felt very unhappy that he didn''t continue to agree with him. He opened the next pair of words.


    He doesn''t need to look at the name to know that this pair of words must have been written by his grandson Chu Wenxin. After all, it was taught by him. The style of writing is quite his charm.


    He immediately smile, this time did not make any comments, directly handed to Jiang Shengli: "Lao Jiang, how do you look at this pair of words?"


    Jiang Shengli confusedly took it over. He saw the low name and immediately understood it.


    Chu Wenxin is Chu Feng''s grandson after all. Even if he wants his grandson to be the first, it''s better to avoid suspicion in this kind of thing.


    If the final number one is decided by Jiang Shengli, the title of champion will surely be well deserved.


    Jiang Shengli smiles and doesn''t care. To be fair, Chu Wenxin''s words are much better than others. In this case, it''s no big deal to sell Chu Feng''s personal feelings.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being Lao Chu''s grandson. I don''t think this level will be lower than Lao Chu in the future."


    Chu Feng was very proud, but he was still modest: "where, Lao Jiang, you can''t look at my face, just praise him like this, you have to be realistic..."


    "I''m just seeking truth from facts In my opinion, most of the time, the champion will fall on Wenxin. "


    Chu Feng said with a smile, "I don''t make any comments on Wen Xin. Everything is under the care of Lao Jiang."


    "I''ve almost seen it!" Jiang Shengli said: "I''ve given Wen Xin the number one. I''ll be quick on anyone who opposes."


    "Don''t talk so early, Mr. Jiang." At this time, the old professor could not help saying: "I have read Chu Wenxin''s words. Although it is very good, it is not the best one in this competition."

 Chapter 149

    "What do you mean, Mr. Qin?" Chu breeze some don''t like of say.


    Mr. Qin pointed to his last piece of writing and said, "after reading that, you will understand."


    Chu Feng quickly looked down. Just now he was only proud of his grandson''s achievements, and didn''t pay attention to what was written on the last piece of paper.


    In his opinion, except for Tian Yucheng and AI Xinlan, who are well-known, others write rubbish. The last one should be no exception.


    However, when he saw the words on the paper clearly, he was suddenly dumbfounded.


    How can this be rubbish?


    If this kind of word is still rubbish, there will be no calligraphy in the world.


    His face, Shua, became ugly.


    This pair of characters is obviously better than his precious grandson''s, and even worse than his calligraphy.


    Jiang Shengli saw his gloomy face and could not speak. He curiously extended his hand: "what''s the situation, old Chu? Let me have a look? "


    Chu Feng''s palm tightly clenched up, wish to tear the piece of paper in his hand to pieces on the spot, but if he did, he would be ruined.


    Jiang Shengli soon saw the last word.


    I saw a beautiful four character quatrain written on it.


    Green ant new fermented grains wine, red mud small stove.


    If you want snow in the evening, you can drink a cup of water.


    The font is winding, with a quiet poetic, a fresh and amazing feeling from the shop.


    Pop


    Jiang Shengli slapped directly on the table and roared excitedly: "there''s no suspense. This person is the first person to be worthy of calligraphy."


    "Lao Jiang!" Chu Feng bit his teeth and snorted. Tqr1


    "Lao Chu, don''t say anything. I didn''t expect that this kind of talent could still appear in this small calligraphy competition. I absolutely can''t let him bury him. He must be the first."


    "Lao Jiang!" Chu Feng said: "I think this matter can be discussed again."


    "What to discuss?" Jiang Shengli is easygoing, but when he should insist, he is also extremely sharp: "do you think, all the participants, who writes better than him?"


    "This..."


    Chu Feng can''t speak any more, but it''s not a question of whether the writing is good or not, but the first thing must be his precious grandson''s!


    "We all agree that the first is Lin Chengfei." Professor Qin said: "there is no doubt that Lin''s calligraphy attainments far surpass those of other students in this competition."


    "You..."


    "Mr. Chu, don''t you do favoritism and malpractice for your own interests and for your grandson to win the championship?" Professor Qin said with a sneer.


    He was not pleased with Chu Feng''s complacent appearance just now, and now he had no favor at all, so he was especially impolite.


    Chu Feng was furious: "what do you mean?"


    "You know what it means." Professor Qin said: "who doesn''t know that Chu Wenxin is your grandson? Now the first one is Lin Chengfei. But you are not willing to make a decision. That doesn''t explain the problem? You just want to put number one on your grandson. "


    "Nonsense, nonsense." Chu Feng''s whole body trembled, pointed to Professor Qin''s nose and said in a loud voice: "you are insulting my personality."


    "You want to prove your innocence? Yes Professor Qin said faintly: "now announce that Lin Chengfei is the first. I can assure you that no one dares to say that you are not."


    "Old Chu..." Jiang Shengli said earnestly: "Wenxin is still young. There are many opportunities in the future. Don''t ruin your good reputation because you are confused for a while."


    Chu Feng''s face was uncertain.


    All the teachers'' eyes were on him.


    After a long time, Chu Fengcai nodded slowly, and his tone was as heavy as he wanted: "Lao Jiang Announce Announce the results. "


    Everyone seemed to hear his heartbreak.


    Jiang Shengli was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "old Chu is really noble and upright. He knows right from wrong. I feel inferior to myself. I feel inferior to myself."


    The rest of the people have also praised the sound, straight to the Chu Feng boasted that there are few in the sky, there is no one on the earth, the most just person.


    After all, if Chu Feng didn''t nod his head, Lin Chengfei, the number one, was not right.


    Hearing these words, Chu Feng felt better in his heart.


    Jiang Shengli picked up the microphone and stood up. With a clear cough, everyone in the competition looked at him.


    "After the careful selection of several teachers, me and everyone in Chu, who won the first prize in this calligraphy competition has already got the result."


    Wow


    The whole scene seemed to have been bombed. There was a lot of noise.


    Many people are directly shouting: "Chu Wenxin, first, Chu Wenxin, first!"


    "Ai Xinlan is the best!"


    "Tianyu orange is invincible!"Talented people, no matter where they are, will have the support of loyal fans. They strongly hope that their idol will win the championship at one stroke and become the dragon in the crowd.


    Of course, there are only a few fans after all, and more of them are the relatives and friends who are drawn by these three people to cheer them on.


    They want to show the judges how strong their fans are and how popular they are Under the cry of so many people, first of all, do you mean not to give it to me?


    The voice of the three people''s support Army became louder and louder, and they all had the momentum of giving up others, which made some unknown competing audiences gape.


    Chu Wenxin raised his head haughtily, and said to Tian Yucheng and AI Xinlan: "I advise you two not to worry. The first one must be me."


    "Why do you say that?" Tian Yucheng disdains to say: "by the judge is your grandfather?"


    "In terms of strength, you are far inferior to me." Chu Wenxin vowed that he had full confidence in himself.


    AI Xinlan said with a smile: "can you brag until the results come out? We have no less supporters than you. I don''t believe it. The jury turned a blind eye to them. "


    "Wait and see!" Chu Wenxin sneered: "fighting for the first place with me is just humiliating you."


    "Everyone, please be quiet." Naturally, Jiang Shengli didn''t know the overt and covert struggle among these competitors. He said with a smile, "the first winner of this calligraphy competition is Lin Chengfei from the University of science and technology."


    When the voice falls, the whole room is quiet.


    Everyone was watching Jiang Shengli in disbelief.


    Lin Chengfei, what the hell is that?


    Never heard of that name?


    Chu Wenxin smile, are ready to thank you for your support, such as the award speech, who knows, into the ear is a never heard of the name.


    He suddenly changed his face. Anger and reluctance came to him. He couldn''t help shouting to Jiang Shengli: "Mr. Jiang, have you got the wrong name?"

 Chapter 150

    Yes, there must be a mistake.


    No matter which one of the three of them gets the first place, others won''t be too surprised.


    But what is Lin Chengfei?


    Why did he come first?


    Chu Wenxin roared: "everyone Jiang, we trust you, only let you be the judge, only let you announce the result of the competition, but can you please make it clear and then announce the result?"


    He''s a bit out of his way now. No matter what, Jiang Shengli can be regarded as an elder. Which round will he be criticized by a younger generation?


    "Wenxin, shut up!" Chu Feng scolds a way loudly.


    "Grandfather..."


    "Shut up


    Chu Wenxin didn''t speak any more. From Chu Feng''s stern and helpless eyes, he noticed something wrong.


    Is Is Lin Chengfei really number one?


    Jiang Shengli didn''t mind. He continued to smile and said, "I''m not wrong. The first one in this calligraphy competition is Lin Chengfei."


    This time, everyone is really speechless.


    Xiao Xinran almost jumped up with excitement. She hugged Lin Chengfei and said incoherently, "you are really the first You are really number one


    Lin Chengfei took the opportunity to hold her in his arms: "didn''t he tell you so long ago? Why are you so excited? "


    "Can you say what the judges say?" Xiao Xinran was angry.


    Many students who have never heard the name of Lin Chengfei turn their heads curiously and look at it. They all want to see what kind of big man the black horse is.


    "Who is Mr. Lin? Can you come here for a second? " Jiang Shengli said with a smile: "according to the award rules of the competition, you can choose the first place. If you worship me or Lao Chu as a teacher, we will try our best to cultivate you and strive to make you go further on the road of calligraphy."


    Chu Feng was out of his wits, his face was pale, and he lowered his head and muttered to himself, "impossible, how can it be? The first one should be mine, it should belong to me!"


    AI Xinlan sniffed: "when there is a judge''s grandfather, do you really think you are the first? The game is fair, the level difference is the level difference


    Tian Yucheng also said, "but who is Lin Chengfei? How could he have won the first prize quietly? "


    "Won''t you know in a moment?"


    In the call of Jiang Shengli again and again and the curious eyes of many students, Lin Chengfei smiles at Xiao Xinran, strides onto the jury, and gives a little gift to Jiang Shengli and Chu Feng: "Hello, two teachers, I''m Lin Chengfei."


    Chu Feng snorted and nodded in response.


    Jiang Shengli looked at Lin Chengfei with admiration on his face: "a talent, this is a talent. Lin Chengfei, I ask you, which of us would you like to choose as your calligraphy teacher?"


    First of all, you can choose one of them to be a teacher. The treatment is really enviable.


    However, Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. I just don''t think I''ve put all my energy on calligraphy. If I now rashly worship one of the two as a teacher, but I don''t spend too much time and energy on studying hard, it''s disrespect for the two..."


    "What?" Jiang Shengli said, "you don''t have the idea of developing calligraphy?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded, embarrassed and said, "yes."


    "Hum!" Chu Feng snorted again: "I don''t want to develop in calligraphy. What calligraphy competition are you going to take part in? Isn''t this deliberately delaying the future of other students? That''s ridiculous


    Lin Chengfei listens to him again and again to aim at oneself, in the heart also had a bit displeased, glanced at Chu Feng one eye, not light not heavy way: "I like, can you manage?"


    Pop


    Chu Feng slapped on the table and said angrily, "what''s your attitude?"


    "I will treat you as you treat me." Lin Chengfei said.


    "What is this quality? With this kind of quality, you can be number one? " Chu Feng turned to Jiang Shengli and said angrily, "Lao Jiang, I don''t think we should be sentimental any more. Let''s just change to the first one."


    "That means you can change it?" Jiang Shengli said with a wry smile: "this is a competition. Of course, it''s about speaking. We can''t interfere too much in students'' lives, and we''re not qualified to control other people''s dreams."


    After that, he turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "first in the calligraphy competition, you You deserve it


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Jiang."


    "You really don''t want to develop calligraphy?" Jiang Shengli asked reluctantly.


    "When you have nothing to do, you can be happy, but you don''t want to take it as your main business!" Lin Chengfei said seriously: "I''m sorry for failing to live up to the good intentions of Chiang Kai Shek."


    Jiang Shengli was embarrassed and said: "well, if you don''t choose one of us to be your teacher, there will be no other prizes in this competition. This...""Your affirmation is the best prize for me."


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Shengli sighed heavily, motioned to Lin Chengfei to return to the crowd, picked up the microphone and said: "in view of Lin Chengfei''s classmates, I have no intention to worship any one of Chu Fengchu and me as a teacher, so the number of apprentices will be placed on the head of the second place in this competition..."


    As soon as these words came out, the scene was filled with shocked comments.


    "Is Lin Chengfei too bad? How could you give up such a good chance? "


    "I''m convinced to pretend to be forced to such a state!"


    "What does Lin Chengfei look like? Even if he is the first to give up his apprenticeship, but if he is the second to his apprenticeship, he will keep the limelight down, won''t he? "


    Since Chu Wenxin saw Lin Chengfei step down, his eyes were still only on him. Seeing him step down, he quickly walked to Lin Chengfei and said, "stop, Lin Chengfei!"


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at Chu Wenxin with anger on his face. He could not help wondering: "do you call me?"


    "Besides you, is there another Lin Chengfei here?" Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    First Chu Feng sneered at him, then he jumped out of such a strange guy and yelled at him.


    Lin Chengfei, who was not so good tempered, is very angry now.


    "Besides calligraphy, what other competitions did you take part in?" Chu Wenxin asked fiercely.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and said, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    "I''m going to beat you!" Chu Wenxin said: "you are lucky to beat me in calligraphy. I must find a place in other aspects."


    Lin Chengfei leered at him and kindly reminded him: "I''ve given up the chance to be apprentices of two calligraphy masters. You still have a chance..."


    He didn''t know that this psycho man was Chu Feng''s grandson, otherwise he wouldn''t have said such idiotic words.

 Chapter 151

    "I don''t want that chance." Chu Feng said: "without the first, the rest of the things, for me, there is no meaning, so I must win you in other ways."


    "I also have paintings and go competitions. If you happen to be also named, you might as well come and compete with me." Lin Chengfei said casually, holding Xiao Xinran''s waist and going to go.


    Anyway, with so many opponents, he didn''t care if there was another Chu Wen.


    "I''m going to beat you!" Chu Wenxin screamed: "you are a clown, you can''t be better than me!"


    "Psycho!"


    Lin Chengfei said in a low voice and walked out of the meeting with Xiao Xinran in his arms.


    The rest of the audience and contestants looked at the first place so natural and comfortable, holding the beauty, extraordinary momentum, have to give way to a way.


    Isn''t this a top rich man who comes to play with tickets?


    Otherwise, how can there be such a beautiful woman around? Tqr1


    now, to measure a man''s strength, we only need to see how beautiful the women around him are.


    Today, many people remember the name of Lin Chengfei, who won the first place but despised the two calligraphers.


    There are not many students in the go competition, only 20 or 30.


    No matter how well you learn go, as long as you can''t reach the master level, you won''t have any actual interests. Therefore, in this society where interests are supreme, few people are willing to work hard on go.


    The judges of the go competition are all famous masters, but they also know that they are not popular here, so the competition starts late.


    It''s about the end of the other games before it really starts.


    When Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran arrive at the competition, Chu Wenxin also rushes over. He takes a glance at the whole scene. After seeing a girl''s figure, he looks happy and goes over in a hurry.


    "Fir." Chu Wenxin called. The girl turned her head and looked at him suspiciously.


    The girl''s face is ordinary, not particularly outstanding, but very durable, especially a pair of eyes, shining, and it seems that there is a wise light emitting from the rotation.


    This is a very clever girl.


    "Shanshan, I lost the calligraphy competition." Chu Wenxin said indignantly: "the first winner is a guy named Lin Chengfei, who also participated in the go competition. This time in the go competition, I must find the game."


    "So, what do you want to say to me?" The girl said lightly.


    "If you meet him, don''t be merciful. Kill him as badly as you can." Chu Wenxin said: "if he can''t make it to the final, it can prove that he and I are not the same level at all."


    The girl thought about it, and then said, "no matter who I meet, I won''t show mercy."


    Chu Wenxin looked happy, but before he could say anything, Li Shanshan, who had stopped for a while, said, "including you."


    Chu Wenxin was embarrassed: "as long as I don''t meet you, I can make it to the final."


    "I''ll see." Li Shan Shan said so lightly.


    At this time, Jiang Weiguo also saw Lin Chengfei not far away.


    "Even if you take part in the painting contest, how dare you come out here in go? With our country, Jiang Weiguo, you''ll be disgraced. "


    Li Xiaomin said maliciously: "Wei Guo, you play chess so badly, you can''t let him show off by saying anything."


    "Don''t worry!" Jiang Weiguo confidently said: "today, I will let everyone know what is a real go expert."


    The go competition soon began, and Lin Chengfei soon found his first opponent, a boy with glasses, who looked a little gentle and weak.


    This person''s chess ability is not very good. Before long, Lin Chengfei slaughtered him and successfully promoted him to the next opponent.


    Twenty eight people participated in the competition. After one round of elimination, only 14 people remained. While waiting for the second round of competition, Lin Chengfei discovered the existence of Jiang Weiguo.


    Jiang Weiguo squinted at Lin Chengfei and said faintly, "do some people really treat themselves as generalists? How dare you come to such a high-tech game of go? "


    "Idiot!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Li Xiaomin, who was guarding by the side, was furious immediately: "Lin Chengfei, who are you calling an idiot?"


    "I''ll scold whoever answers." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "What''s the use of sharp mouth? The real winner is the one who laughs to the end of the competition. " Jiang Weiguo holds Li Xiaomin who wants to start a curse war and sneers.


    Chu Wenxin coldly looks at the tit for tat between the two people. In his opinion, both sides are idiots, and the real champion has already been decided.


    When Duan Shanshan signed up for the go game, it was settled.


    In the aspect of go, except Duan Shanshan, he is not satisfied with everyone except Chu Wenxin.


    Soon, at the beginning of the second round of the game, Lin Chengfei met a guy who was not good at chess. He won the game like a storm.Chu Wenxin, Duan Shanshan, and Jiang Weiguo also eliminated their rivals and entered the top seven.


    The next third round, Lin Chengfei against Jiang Weiguo.


    Chu Wenxin was forced to fight Duan Shanshan.


    Chu Wenxin gnashed his teeth: "Shanshan, can you give me a chance?"


    "Well?" Duan Shanshan looks at him suspiciously.


    "Let me play some chess. I really want to step on Lin Chengfei."


    "I can step on it for you."


    "But..."


    "I''ll step on it for you!" Duan Shanshan repeated again.


    Chu Wenxin''s face was uncertain. After a long time, he nodded: "I''ll trouble you."


    With that, he stood up directly.


    No more. Give up!


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know anything about their situation. He looked at Jiang Weiguo with a smile: "I didn''t expect that we met so soon."


    "That''s your bad luck." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Whose luck is bad will be known later." Jiang Weiguo is still full of confidence. Although his products are not good, he has studied chess since childhood.


    I firmly believe that my attainments in go will not be lost to anyone.


    Jiang Weiguo took the lead in running the show. It''s a very common start. It''s not particularly shocking.


    Next, two people then you come and I go of fight.


    At the beginning, Jiang Weiguo got the upper hand. Seeing Lin Chengfei''s confused moves, he sneered: "can you play chess or not? If you don''t, just go away. Don''t waste my time here. "


    Lin Chengfei light smile: "won me to say again."


    "Do you really think you have hope?" Jiang Weiguo is dismissive.


    On the chessboard, he is killing, and his hand is fierce and fierce, but Lin Chengfei only survives and barely maintains his strength.


    "Do you want another bet?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Jiang Weiguo laughed when he heard the words: "how to bet?"

 Chapter 152

    As long as he is in go, he can''t lose. Now Lin Chengfei''s proposal to gamble is in his favor.


    He felt that it was Lin Chengfei''s rush to show his shame.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "didn''t you lose 10 million to me last time? I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can win me here, I''ll give you 10 million back... "


    "It''s settled!" Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to finish, Jiang Weiguo agreed.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "since it''s a bet, I can''t make my own bet. If you lose, you have to pay a price, right?"


    "How could I lose? If you have another 100 hands, you will lose. " Jiang Weiguo is full of confidence.


    "Bet, of course!" Lin Chengfei disagreed: "if you can''t even make a bet because you are sure to win, why should I take out 10 million? Isn''t it for nothing? It''s unfair to me that you, Jiang Weiguo, have no capital and great profits. "


    When Jiang Weiguo heard this, he thought it was reasonable.


    Anyway, it''s a win-win situation. It doesn''t matter what you bet.


    He waved his hand casually: "in this way, I will make ten million!"


    Lin Chengfei squinted at him, showing his contempt: "do you have 10 million?"


    Jiang Weiguo''s face stagnated, and his anger turned to anger: "anyway, I won''t default."


    "Well, why don''t you write an IOU first?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "to be honest, I''m not sure about your character."


    Jiang Weiguo said angrily: "I said that I would not default, that is, I would not default. Jiang Weiguo is the number one person in our university of technology, and he still has this reputation."


    With these words, he lost another son, as if to express his anger. This time, the son was very fierce, killing all around, and Lin Chengfei was defeated again and again.


    Lin Chengfei managed to stabilize the situation temporarily and continued: "you know, you have only a small reputation. This bet involves tens of millions of property. At that time, if you can''t afford to lose, who can I ask to cry?"


    Jiang Weiguo is very angry. He really doesn''t have 10 million. He only has a few million in his hand. This is still the total assets of his new car.


    But if he gave up the gambling because of this, he would not be reconciled.


    In his opinion, Lin Chengfei''s level is too poor for him. This time, he can definitely win cleanly.


    He can definitely win the 10 million.


    "What are you going to do?" Jiang Weiguo asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Chengfei asked faintly: "how much money do you have now?"


    "Three million!" "Plus the new BMW, it''s almost four million," Jiang said


    "OK, that''s four million!" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "I agree, you bet my 10 million with the four million..."


    "You''re not sick, are you?" Even though Jiang Weiguo was overjoyed at this time, he couldn''t help asking.


    Knowing that he would lose, he bet $10 million and $4 million.


    I didn''t see that he was a brain wreck before.


    "But I have one more condition." Lin Chengfei said slowly.


    "What conditions?"


    "When you see me later, you can''t avoid walking around. When you meet me, you have to lower your head as much as you can Because I really don''t want to see you and Li Xiaomin


    Jiang Weiguo a Leng: "so?"


    "That''s it!" Tqr1


    "OK. I promise you, and I promise you for Xiaomin! " At this moment, Jiang Weiguo''s pride soared to the sky: "as long as you can win me, we will never appear in front of you when we see you take a detour."


    Sure to bet, Jiang Weiguo is more and more excited, and his chess pieces are more and more fierce.


    He fell fast, recruit kill, want to win Lin Chengfei mind more and more urgent.


    Lin Chengfei is just like a boat in the vast sea. He is rickety and may collapse in the vast sea at any time. However, no matter how hard Jiang Weiguo tries, he insists on not falling down.


    This lasted for a few minutes, that is, 150 years later, Jiang Weiguo, who was sure to win, suddenly changed his face.


    Because after Lin Chengfei dropped a son, the form suddenly changed. The white son, who had been chased, suddenly turned over. The white son, who had been scattered in expectation, suddenly wanted to be activated. All of them were connected together and wrapped the sunspot steadily.


    Then, Jiang Weiguo, who killed him, had no power to fight back.


    Jiang Weiguo''s elated expression disappeared immediately, and his sweat layer by layer.


    Deng confirmed that Lin Chengfei''s victory had been decided. He nearly fainted in the dark.


    "No No way Jiang Weiguo''s eyes were gloomy, confused, lost and unwilling: "how can it be? How can I lose? How could I lose? "


    "You can give me the car keys now!" Lin Chengfei looked at Jiangwei national road with a smile and said, "when can I get the remaining three million?"


    Jiang Weiguo is still inconceivable, looking at Lin Chengfei, did not answer."Of course, it''s more important for you to remember that you have to make a detour when you see me in the future." Lin Chengfei said what he was most concerned about.


    From time to time, these two guys run out to disgust themselves. They would make a mess of their good mood.


    Thinking that they would never appear in front of him again, Lin Chengfei felt very happy.


    Jiang Weiguo was still staring at Lin Chengfei. After a long time, he bit his teeth and said, "Damn it, you pit me!"


    "We bet, you love me, how can we say it''s a pit?" Lin Chengfei shakes his head and denies that this kind of black pot is not his back.


    Jiang Weiguo look ferocious: "you are in the pit of my mother, last time is, this time is."


    "Even if you were cheated last time, even if you had the experience of being cheated Nowadays, there are not many people with negative IQ like you


    With that, he put out his hand directly: "the car key can be given to me."


    Jiang Weiguo stares at Lin Chengfei and wants to cut him to pieces.


    Lin Chengfei said: "do you want to default? You, Jiang Dashao, are well-known in our Institute of technology. Now you play a gamble but you cheat. It''s a fatal blow to your reputation. "


    Jiang Weiguo, with an uncertain face, suddenly took out his car key and threw it directly on the chessboard: "I''ll hit your card these two days In fact, it''s not just that you don''t want to see me, I don''t want to see you. "


    With that, Jiang Weiguo turned and left.


    That Xiao Suo''s figure, looks particularly lonely despair, also don''t know if he can withstand this blow.


    I lost four million by accident!


    Jiang Weiguo felt that his heart was bleeding.


    After walking to the gate of the stadium, Li Xiaomin immediately welcomed him: "Wei Guo, how about it?"


    Pop


    Jiang Weiguo slapped Li Xiaomin in the face: "get out of here."

 Chapter 153

    Li Xiaomin covered her face and looked at Jiang Weiguo strangely, angry and aggrieved: "Weiguo, you What are you doing? "


    "I told you to go away!" Jiang Weiguo yelled: "you''re a bad luck star. Since I''ve been with you, I''ve had no good luck. How many times have I been cheated by Lin Chengfei? What the hell are you doing with me and the car now? "


    "What are you talking about?" Li Xiaomin has a dull and blank face.


    Just now, it was fine. How can I say that I''m angry when I''m angry?


    "I mean, I was cheated of my money and car by Lin Chengfei!" Jiang Weiguo said in a hateful voice: "now I have no money. I''ve been harmed by you. Get the hell out of here


    With that, Jiang Weiguo would not like to say a word more to Li Xiaomin, and he left angrily.


    Li Xiaomin stood for a long time, suddenly turned his head and screamed at Lin Chengfei: "Lin Chengfei, you dare to stir up the relationship between Wei Guo and me, you wait for me, I''m not finished with you!"


    The news of these two people has already startled many people, especially Li Xiaomin''s last roar, which makes many people dumbfounded.


    This girl looks very beautiful. How can she be so hot?


    Who is Lin Chengfei? Be scolded by her in public, must be in the heart very aggrieved very uncomfortable?


    Lin Chengfei is really aggrieved, really hard!


    Jiang Weiguo has wronged you. Why do you yell at me if you don''t pay him?


    However, it didn''t affect his mood. After all, he just won several million yuan and got a promise from Jiang Weiguo that he would never be disgusted again.


    Compared with these, Li Xiaomin''s deliberate provocation is nothing at all.


    Soon, the game started again.


    Now it''s a semi-final.


    There are only three people left. These three people take turns to decide the final place.


    These three people are Lin Chengfei, Li Shanshan and a man named Duan Feng. Tqr1


    in any case, it has a certain level to persist to the end.


    Lin Chengfei and Li Shanshan, Li Shanshan and Duan Feng, Lin Chengfei and Duan Feng,.


    After the game, we can basically determine the final place.


    First, Lin Chengfei and Li Shanshan.


    "Lin Chengfei, I lost to you in calligraphy, but you can''t beat my sister Shanshan in go." Chu Wenxin thought about his toes, raised his head, and yelled at Lin Chengfei.


    Smell speech, Lin Chengfei just a light glance at him, and then a light smile: "I am not lost to your sister, and you have what relationship?"


    "You''re not as good as my sister, and naturally you''re not as good as me." Chu Wenxin took it for granted.


    "So you are much better than your sister?"


    Chu Wenxin blushed, but he still hardened his head and said: "yes, there is a gap between Shanshan and me in chess skills. Just now I took the initiative to admit defeat, just to give her a chance to experience."


    Li Shan Shan is in one side, smell speech just a faint smile, didn''t answer words.


    But Chu Wenxin asked uneasily: "Shanshan, do you think so?"


    Li Shan Shan nodded solemnly, echoed: "that''s right!"


    When Chu Wenxin heard this, his confidence immediately increased: "do you hear me? You''ll lose this time! "


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t see what was going on. He said with a smile, "I''ll admit that I''m not as good as you when I lose to Li Shanshan."


    Chu Wenxin was so satisfied that he said triumphantly, "you know what you look like You''re going to lose. "


    Then, a few minutes later.


    Chu Wenxin''s smile disappeared. He stood up and walked to Li Shanshan outside the door.


    "Shanshan, you You lost? "


    "Yes, I lost." Li Shanshan is quite calm.


    "How can it be? How could you lose? You shouldn''t have lost! " Chu Wenxin couldn''t believe it and kept whispering to himself.


    Li Shanshan stopped and looked at Chu Wenxin seriously: "he is very powerful, I am convinced that I lost."


    "Well What''s next? "


    "Without a first, what''s the point of the game for me?" Li Shan left the field without looking back.


    Looking at the girl''s arrogant figure and the unfinished chessboard, Lin Chengfei smiles bitterly.


    The overall situation is uncertain.


    There is still a long way to go before winning. But Li Shanshan has already seen that she will definitely lose. So, it''s a decisive decision that many men can''t do?


    Only Lin Chengfei and Duan Feng are left.


    The first battle should have been the most fierce. However, because go is so unpopular, the audience is very few. In addition, those who have been eliminated are so frustrated that they have already left in 7788. Now there are only a few judges and a few teachers left in such a big competition.Duan Feng looks nervous. He smiles at Lin Chengfei and says, "I hope Lin will show mercy."


    "Please be merciful, Duan." Lin Chengfei also said.


    At this time, the judges and teachers are surrounded, ready to witness the birth of the first.


    In their opinion, Lin Chengfei and Duan Fengfeng are the best at the end. This battle must be particularly fierce.


    However, surprisingly, this game ended more cleanly than any previous one.


    See Lin Chengfei open and close, only killed Duan Feng no fight back, less than three minutes, Duan Feng can only give up.


    Duan Feng''s chess power is obviously not on the same level with Lin Chengfei.


    The eyes of all judges and teachers are focused on Lin Chengfei.


    "This boy, you have to have the strength of eight or nine professional sections, right?"


    "Qiang, from the beginning to the end, I can''t even know how to deal with it."


    "Genius, this is really a go genius!"


    A group of people sighed, and the teacher asked directly, "classmate Lin, who did you learn go from?"


    Lin Chengfei had a headache and patted his head: "dear teachers, can we announce the result of the competition?"


    One of the judges said: "there are few people anyway. It''s no big deal whether we announce it or not. We just know you are the champion. Oh, we also made a trophy, which will be given to you."


    "No No, thank you Lin Chengfei stood up, arched his hand and said, "the result of the painting contest should be coming soon. I have to go and have a look."


    "You also took part in the painting contest?" Duan Feng asks in surprise.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "yes, it''s boring to be idle anyway."


    "It''s so versatile." Duan Feng sighed.


    "You won the first place in go this time. We are going to recommend you to join the Chinese Go Association. You can participate in various competitions at that time. With your strength, you will be famous in the whole world sooner or later..."

 Chapter 154

    "Thank you, teachers." Lin Chengfei said with sincere thanks: "however, I don''t intend to develop on the way of go, and I don''t want to waste too much energy on go." Tqr1


    all the teachers and judges were stunned: "don''t you like go?"


    If you don''t like go, how can you have such high attainments?


    "I like it!" Lin Chengfei naturally said.


    "Then why don''t you want to develop in go? Isn''t it a very happy thing to be a well-known go master? " A judge asked suspiciously.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I like go. I just take it as a hobby. When I''m bored, I feel happy. However, I never want to take it as a career."


    "What are you doing in this competition?"


    Hearing this answer, the teachers and the judges are not happy. They are all masters of go. They have worked hard in this field in their life.


    Now I hear that people of Lin Chengfei''s level just regard go as a hobby. I can''t help but feel sorry and resentful. My voice is no longer so amiable, with the smell of hating iron but not steel.


    Speaking of this, Lin Chengfei said with some embarrassment: "in fact, I come to participate in go competitions, not only go, but also musical instruments, calligraphy and painting competitions. The purpose is very simple."


    "What''s the purpose?" Duan Feng asked curiously, most people come to participate in this, is not to get the first, get all kinds of people''s appreciation, and then become famous?


    Lin Chengfei said: "my girlfriend thinks I''m not promising, so I''m going to take a few firsts back to make her happy."


    This sentence, straight surprised all eyes almost fell out.


    Isn''t that a bit of a miracle?


    When they come back to their senses, Lin Chengfei has been holding a beautiful girl''s hand and darting out of the field.


    That should be his girlfriend, right?


    If what Lin Chengfei said is true, it seems that men''s development potential is really forced out by women.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the field, Xiao Xinran suddenly hugs Lin Chengfei and imprints a mark on his lips.


    Lin Chengfei was stunned. He was still in his mind. He looked at Xiao Xinran stupidly: "Xinran, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Xinran''s face is pretty red, but he looks at Lin Chengfei straightly: "what you just said is true?"


    "What?" Lin Chengfei has some problems.


    "You said Participate in all kinds of competitions, just want to make your girlfriend happy


    Xiao Xinran''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and his face is becoming more and more ruddy and charming, but he still resists shyness and looks at Lin Chengfei.


    She really wants to know the truth of Lin Chengfei''s words.


    Lin Chengfei replied without hesitation: "of course it''s true!"


    Xiao Xinran stands on tiptoe and suddenly gives Lin Chengfei a big kiss.


    Happiness comes too suddenly, and Lin Chengfei is unprepared.


    "Well, I know. Go to the drawing competition hall. Now the result of the competition should be coming out soon?" Xiao Xinran took Lin Chengfei''s hand and went forward with a jump, feeling very happy.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Chengfei doesn''t understand. Why is she in such a good mood all of a sudden?


    "Nothing, let''s go!"


    "Really nothing?"


    "It''s really nothing!"


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know how powerful his words are to a girl!


    Now Xiao Xinran was full of great happiness, and it was very reserved to shout without excitement.


    To the painting competition hall, the judges are still in intensive cross examination of each outstanding work.


    Now most of the works have been eliminated, and the rest are excellent works. It is difficult for the judges to judge a place.


    Originally, Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran talked and laughed while waiting for the result of the competition, but it was not boring. Unexpectedly, Jiang Weiguo and Li Xiaomin appeared in front of him openly.


    What makes Lin Chengfei even more displeased is that they both have a sarcastic expression.


    "Jiang Dashao, have you forgotten our bet so soon? Shall I remind you? " Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    Jiang Weiguo waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, Ben Shao said. If you can still hold on to tomorrow, I will definitely give you the money I owe you, and Xiaomin will never appear in front of you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. You two continue to be affectionate. Ah, time is running out. Cherish the good time now." Jiang Weiguo said mysteriously and took Li Xiaomin to the crowd.


    Li Xiaomin seems to have completely forgotten the slap Jiang Weiguo gave him just now. He followed Jiang Weiguo closely with a sweet smile."I have a bad feeling." Xiao Xinran looked at their backs and thought deeply.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I also smell the smell of conspiracy."


    Before long, Chen Xuanhua stood up from the judges'' table. He was smiling and seemed to be in a good mood.


    This is the place to publish the results.


    "I''d like to announce that the first winner of this painting competition is Lin Chengfei from the University of science and technology."


    Wow


    In the painting competition, many people come to Chen Xuanhua''s name. Naturally, we know that Mr. Chen received a close disciple some time ago. He is a student from the University of science and technology, also known as Lin Chengfei.


    Now Lin Chengfei, who won the first place, is Chen''s disciple?


    Crouching trough, is this the inside story or is Chen you well-educated?


    All of them were full of doubts and discussions.


    Chen Xuanhua, however, was not affected by half a point. He still announced calmly: "second place, University of technology, Chen Yan!"


    "Third place, Normal University, Wang Lin!"


    After reading out the name of the top three in one breath, Chen Xuanhua stopped for a moment, looked at the suspicious crowd with a smile, and continued: "do you think Lin Chengfei''s name is very familiar?"


    "Yes, I don''t deny that he is my close disciple. The time is still very short. I don''t even know if I have time to teach him anything. Originally, his level has reached this level."


    "To tell you the truth, when I saw Lin Chengfei''s painting, I was also shocked. I even thought for a time, did he hire a shooter or did he buy this painting?


    "I looked at it many times, but I didn''t miss every detail. Then I confirmed that the painting style was somewhat similar to the one he had painted on the spot. Then I confirmed that it was really Lin Chengfei''s work."


    "When I confirmed the first position with all the judges, I was also puzzled about whether to put Lin Chengfei in this position. After all, he is my student, and I am also the judge of this competition. If I position him as the first, many people will think that this is a black box operation with black scenes. There is no doubt that my reputation will also be affected."

 Chapter 155

    "However, I also think that I can''t prevent Lin Chengfei, a Chinese painting wizard, from giving off his due light in order to keep my reputation intact. That''s unfair to him and insulting to me. So I decided to leave the first thing to Lin Chengfei. As for whether there is a scandal in everyone''s heart and whether they think I''m protecting my apprentice, that''s all your business Love, I only believe that right and wrong, free public opinion


    Chen Xuanhua turned it over and said that the whole audience was silent at first.


    Then there was a burst of applause.


    A lot of people are shouting at the top of their voices: "Mr. Chen, we believe you."


    "Who doesn''t know that Mr. Chen is just and rigid, how can he deliberately protect his students?"


    "Chen''s students don''t need this kind of small skill at all. It''s natural to take the first place."


    Chen Xuanhua nodded slightly, looked at the whole audience, locked Lin Chengfei''s position, waved to him, and said with a smile: "Lin Chengfei, you come here. The competition is the first. The organizer has no reward. I can''t accept you as an apprentice any more. Just give him a small gift."


    Shua Shua


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Lin Chengfei. They are all envious.


    Lin Chengfei pats Xiao Xinran''s head. Xiao Xinran smiles sweetly. At this moment, happiness and pride burst out.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly at the people who paid attention to him, then strode to the jury, bowed slightly at Chen Xuanhua and said sincerely, "thank you, teacher."


    "This is in exchange for your own strength. If your painting is not good, I want to give you the first place. I can''t help it." Chen Xuanhua said with a smile. Then he took out a small box of pure sandalwood from his body and solemnly handed it to Lin Chengfei: "this pen was once given to me by my teacher. It contains his ardent expectation for me. Now, I give it to you. I hope you can cherish it and study calligraphy and painting well!"


    A brush?


    Mr. Chen''s brush?


    And Chen''s teacher once gave it to him?


    Not to mention the value of the pen itself, but the significance of it is extraordinary.


    This is the rhythm that Chen wants to teach Lin Chengfei his own clothes.


    Lin Chengfei had no pretentious refusal, but took it seriously. He said solemnly, "teacher, don''t worry, I will never let this pen be covered with dust."


    "Good, good!" Chen Xuanhua even said three good words. Rao was also excited at this time because of his cultivation and bearing: "at your present level, I don''t have much to teach you. In this way, when you have time, you can come to my home at any time and let''s study and discuss it together."


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Most of them are envious, but there are still a few people who are full of resentment and unwilling.


    In the heart of anger, rising, almost to blow them up.


    Especially Li Xiaomin.


    When Lin Cheng flies over the scenery, the more unfair and angry she is.


    Especially when Lin Chengfei won the championship, but she didn''t even enter the top three, the pain of jealousy and regret almost made her crazy.


    Why!


    How can he get such fame and fortune!


    It''s just a piece of crap that I left behind.


    Li Xiaomin looks ferocious, a terrible idea constantly in the heart inversion rise: since you let me lose face, I let you completely turn over.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei and Chen Xuanhua who are still talking, she sneered and suddenly cried out: "Lin Chengfei is not qualified to be the first!"


    Although the competition hall is big, there are not many people talking at this time. Li Xiaomin suddenly yelled, and almost everyone heard it clearly.


    In an instant, Li Xiaomin became the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    "Who is this man? How dare you question Mr. Chen? "


    "Can''t you say sour grapes if you can''t eat them?"


    "Do you want to hype? curry favour by claptrap? You''re so beautiful that you don''t want to play with it? " Tqr1


    there is a lot of discussion, and Chen Xuanhua and Lin Chengfei naturally see Li Xiaomin who is walking towards them step by step.


    Chen Xuanhua frowned slightly: "is it you? Why are you again? "


    In the last open class, Chen Xuanhua accepted Lin Chengfei as his apprentice because of Li Xiaomin''s comparison with Lin Chengfei.


    At that time, Li Xiaomin was mean and aggressive. Chen Xuanhua didn''t like her at all, and even announced that she would not be allowed to attend her class in the future.


    Unexpectedly, in so many people''s competition, she came out again.


    "Why isn''t he qualified to be number one?" Chen Xuanhua asked: "he is not qualified to take the first place. Who do you think is qualified? You know, your work, but even the first three have not been able to enter


    "I say he is not qualified, not that he is good at painting!" Li Xiaomin''s voice is cold, without any emotion: "it''s character!"


    "Character?" Chen Xuanhua asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, it''s character." Li Xiaomin''s voice was firm: "Mr. Chen, do you think that a person who is morally corrupt and stealthy, no matter how high his painting level is, is qualified to be the first in this competition?"This speech, the scene is a burst of uproar.


    If there is no evidence, no one will blame another person in person.


    Chen Xuanhua''s apprentice, who won the first prize in the painting competition, is such a bad person?


    Chen Xuanhua''s face was gloomy, and he stared at Li Xiaomin straight and said, "what evidence do you have?"


    "Of course there is evidence!" Li Xiaomin sneered: "without evidence, I dare not accuse you of Chen''s Apprentice."


    "If you have any evidence, you can take it out and accuse others out of thin air, which has already involved libel charges!"


    Li Xiaomin light said: "as long as I prove that other people''s products are not good, you can cancel his painting first? As far as I know, in addition to the painting competition, in the musical instrument competition, calligraphy competition and go competition, Lin Chengfei also won the first place. Can you obliterate his reputation by the way? "


    "If you can prove it, you can!" Chen Xuanhua said in a calm voice.


    He glanced at Lin Chengfei: "I believe that my students will not be the kind of people you say!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out at the door: "Mr. Chen, although I admire your talent and learning, I have to say that this time you really lost your sight!"


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s eyes are fixed, he has recognized who the person is.


    Cheng Le''an, vice president of the University of technology.


    If you don''t come early or late, you will come when Li Xiaomin is in trouble.


    Isn''t it clear that we are going to fly Lin Cheng to the pit of death?


    Cheng Le''an''s reputation in the University of technology is not very good. When the students at the University of technology saw him, they immediately showed their disgust.


    There are other unidentified schools, so they all ask who this person is. Therefore, the students of Polytechnic University know everything and say everything. It''s not easy to see that Cheng Le''an has fallen on the head with a big acrimonious hat.

 Chapter 156

    "Vice President Cheng, you should be responsible when you speak!" Lin Chengfei light said: "as a school leader, wantonly frame up the reputation of students, this is a qualified leader should have the attitude?"


    Chen Xuanhua is more direct than him, and his tone is not good. "Vice president, why do you say that about my students?"


    Cheng Le''an walked very fast. Before the meeting, he came to the judges and gave Lin Chengfei a cold look. Then he said to Chen Xuanhua with a smile: "don''t get me wrong, Chen. I didn''t mean to target you. Just a few days ago, I received an anonymous report letter, which described Lin Chengfei''s various evils in detail. After several days of investigation and evidence collection, I have confirmed it The truth of these things. "


    Li Xiaomin sees Cheng Le''an come out, looks at Lin Chengfei bitterly, and then stands on one side and starts to watch on the wall.


    With such a big shot as vice principal, it''s unnecessary for her to say more.


    Because she said a thousand words is not as credible as Cheng Le''an said one.


    Chen Xuanhua looked Cheng Le''an in the eye: "so, the vice president has found the real evidence?"


    Lin Chengfei seriously thought about it and was quite sure that he had not done anything heinous. He curiously asked, "Vice President Cheng, I really want to know what kind of vicious things I have ever done? How could you accuse me in public in front of some students in the school? "


    Cheng Le''an glanced at Lin Chengfei: "don''t worry, I''ll soon expose your ugliest side in front of everyone Chen and the students I really don''t understand how our Polytechnic University can have students like you. "


    Whether it''s the accusation of Cheng Le''an, or the counterattack of Chen Xuanhua and Lin Chengfei, they even deliberately raise their voices very high. Therefore, people in the whole painting competition hall clearly heard their dialogue.


    Originally, the noisy crowd gradually became quiet, and the eyes of male and female students kept turning on Cheng Le''an, Li Xiaomin and Lin Chengfei.


    This is a good play!


    Although many people understand that Li Xiaomin and Cheng Le''an are deliberately targeting Lin Chengfei to stink his reputation in front of so many people.


    However, if they didn''t deliberately plant it, if Lin Chengfei was really that kind of guy with good looks but a lot of men stealing and women prostitutes, they couldn''t do it too much.


    How can a person with inferior personal qualities be qualified to be a student of Mr. Chen? How can he be qualified to be the first prize in the painting competition?


    "Stop talking nonsense and list my charges quickly!" "Lin Cheng Fei is really interested in me," he said with a sneer


    "As you wish!" Cheng Le''an also sneered: "of course, I want to make your evil behavior public, and now I can publicly announce that the Polytechnic University will not keep you as a misbehaved student. You are ready to be dropped out!"


    Cheng Le''an glanced at all the students for a week and took a deep breath. As he was about to speak, Chen Xuanhua suddenly said, "Vice President Cheng, if all the accusations you said are not true, what should you do? You don''t want to throw dirty water on students without taking any responsibility, do you


    "All the things I said were carefully investigated and confirmed. How could they not be true?" Cheng Le''an said unhappily. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei said: "are you investigating the facts? What you confirm can''t be false? If you can slander a student just because of an investigation, what do you want the police to do? What do you want the judge to do? "


    "Everyone has to pay for their own mistakes. I am so. You should be no exception."


    Cheng Le''an''s face became more and more ugly, and his eyes inadvertently glanced at Li Xiaomin.


    As a vice principal, it''s not very nice for him to scold one of his students in public. If he changes to another student and stands on his side, then it''s none of his business.


    Li Xiaomin is very smart. He immediately stands up, points to Lin Chengfei and says in a shrill voice, "are you doubting vice president Cheng''s character? In the whole Polytechnic University, who doesn''t know that vice president Cheng is fair, right and wrong, and a good president and elder respected by everyone. You should speak to him in such a tone, which is enough to prove that you are a scum! "


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei sneered at her.


    "What do you mean?" Li Xiaomin said angrily.


    "I ha ha your face!" Lin Chengfei continued to sneer: "being just, right and wrong? Who said that? When did vice president Cheng have such a good reputation? There should be a lot of students in Polytechnic University now. Did you ask them when you said that? Do they agree? "


    Cheng Le''an''s face was black, which was beyond description.


    "I''m talking about the matter. Don''t attack me here!" Li Xiaomin gritted her teeth and said, "who thinks vice president Cheng is unfair? Now we can stand up. Let''s use facts to prove what vice president Cheng''s reputation is like."


    This sentence is extremely insidious.


    Everyone knows that Cheng Le''an is notoriously mean. Now he stands up and accuses him. Isn''t that spreading salt on his wound?He kept it in his heart, and he had to worry about wearing shoes every day?


    Rao is the students of science and technology have already scolded the sky in their hearts, but none of them dare to stand up.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaomin looked at Lin Chengfei triumphantly: "no one stands up, right? What else do you have to say? "


    "I have nothing to say!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said faintly, "but I still insist on my view. If Cheng lean comes up with exact evidence to prove my crime, he will bear the corresponding consequences."


    "How dare you call the principal by his name? Do you know how to respect teachers? " Li Xiaomin roared fiercely.


    "Why can''t I?" Lin Chengfei said strangely: "those who respect others should always respect them. But now he wants to force me to death by all means. Do I have to be respectful to him? I''m sorry, but I''m not so mean as Lin Chengfei! "


    "You


    "Enough!" Cheng lean waved his hand and roared, "what do you want?"


    "If all you said can''t prove that I''m really a heinous guy, then you''re going to resign from the position of vice president!" Lin Chengfei looks into Cheng Le''an''s eyes and says in a loud voice.


    "Joke, it''s my duty to reveal your true face. Why should I resign for this?"


    "You are guilty!" Lin Chengfei sneered.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You are guilty!" Lin Chengfei said again: "you are not sure whether I have done the things you investigated, so you dare not make a guarantee. You just want to destroy me, but you don''t want to lose your job Vice President Cheng, what you think is too beautiful. "

 Chapter 157

    Cheng Le''an is cornered by Lin Chengfei''s words.


    Now, if he doesn''t make a promise, he has no confidence in his words. All the words he says to Lin Chengfei are slanders.


    But if he really makes a promise, what if Lin Chengfei can really prove his innocence?


    Is he really going to take the blame and resign?


    Cheng Le''an''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his lung was about to explode.


    "Since Vice President Cheng doesn''t dare to make a small promise, I think you''d better keep your mouth shut." Lin Chengfei said: "if the evidence is really solid, you will not even have this confidence?"


    Take a deep breath. Take a deep breath again. ,


    Cheng Le''an''s face is very ugly. He stares at Lin Chengfei. As soon as he is about to say something, Chen Xuanhua says, "Vice President Cheng, if you want to slander my students, I will pursue this matter to the end!"


    There is room for this, which means that if Cheng Le''an gives up, he can treat it as if nothing has happened.


    However, if he had to tear his face, Chen Xuanhua would never die with him.


    Cheng Le''an bites his teeth hard. Although he hates Lin Chengfei to the bone, all the accusations he said are false after all.


    He has no bottom in his heart.


    Tangled for a long time, Cheng Le''an finally turned around and strode out of the hall: "I will go to investigate again."


    And then So I left.


    A group of students glared at each other. Vice president Cheng came here in a fierce manner, with a lot of evidence from Laozi. Lin Chengfei is a traitor and a villain. Today, he must be ruined. But now, he''s a tiger head and snake tail. He doesn''t even say what he''s done, so he''s gone?


    It''s not promising, is it?


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Li Xiaomin and said with a sneer, "this classmate, you just vowed that I was corrupt. Now vice president Cheng can''t give evidence. I don''t know if you have evidence?"


    "You


    Vice President Cheng is afraid to speak. As a little student, how many people can believe what she says?


    She gouged out Lin Chengfei, stamped her foot and ran out.


    The reason why Jiang Weiguo and Li Xiaomin return here is that Li Xiaomin vowed to see Lin Chengfei''s jokes. Now they don''t see them as jokes, but they have become other people''s jokes.


    He naturally did not continue to stay in mind, angry with Li Xiaomin behind.


    "Jiang Dashao, don''t forget our bet That''s a few million dollars to my account tomorrow. " Lin Chengfei reminds us very kindly.


    Jiang Weiguo faltered at his feet and almost fell to the ground.


    His heart is bleeding.


    Seeing that all the troublemakers fled in confusion, Chen Xuanhua looked solemnly at the whole audience: "who else has an opinion on Lin Chengfei?"


    Who dares to have an opinion?


    Don''t you see vice president Cheng has become a lost dog?


    After a long time, no one spoke. Chen Xuanhua nodded his head with satisfaction and once again took out the Langhao pen he had collected for many years: "in this case, Chengfei, this pen will be handed over to you."


    Lin Chengfei took the pen and bowed deeply: "thank you, teacher!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Is Lin Chengfei the first in the musical instrument competition? Are you right? " "It''s unbelievable to take part in the calligraphy competition."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Calligraphy first It''s Lin Chengfei, too. "


    "You''re not going to lie in a trough, are you?" There was a scream from a man who had just come out of the hall of the painting contest.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Painting first, also called Lin Chengfei!"


    The students who took part in the competition silently said: "go is the first, and it''s also Lin Chengfei!"


    A group of people looked at each other: "these Lin Chengfei, shouldn''t they be the same person?"


    Soon, almost all the people who came to participate in the fight or to watch the game heard the name!


    Lin Chengfei!


    First Lin Chengfei!


    Four first, its talent and knowledge, amazing talent.


    Throughout the campus of the University of science and technology, there is a lot of discussion. The name of Lin Chengfei comes from one student after another.


    Lin Chengfei''s deeds were more and more spread by them. In the end, he almost became a top talent.


    After participating in the competition, Lin Chengfei, in order to avoid being surrounded by people like monkeys, has long pulled Xiao Xinran out of the campus.


    "How''s it going? Don''t you disgrace your wife? " Lin Chengfei holds his head high and looks like he''s asking for credit.


    Xiao Xinran still did not recover from the shock, looked up and down at Lin Chengfei, tut tut exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei was uncomfortable with her and asked awkwardly.


    "How did you do that?"


    "I''ve studied hard since I was a child, and I''ve got great talent. Now I''m just a blockbuster." Lin Chengfei light said, quite pretending to force suspicion, but soon said with a smile: "first do not say this, you should give me some reward?""Reward?" Xiao Xinran turned his eyes and knew what he was thinking: "don''t even think about it!"


    Lin Chengfei said indignantly, "how can you do this? After several laps of competition, I am exhausted. As a girlfriend, how can you not give me any encouragement? "


    "No way!" Xiao Xinran covered his mouth and laughed: "you think I don''t know, you want to take advantage of me?"


    "How can you think of me that way?" Lin Chengfei was heartbroken: "what kind of person am I? I just want to give you a chance to take advantage of me. "


    "Bah..."


    Unconsciously, they came to an antique market near the school.


    It''s called the antique market. In fact, it''s the Taobao market. There are real goods and fake goods. What you can buy depends on your own eyesight and luck.


    This is almost the largest antique market in southern Jiangsu. Almost every weekend and holiday, a large number of antique dealers gather here to sell antiques.


    And some people who like to collect antiques usually come here to find good things.


    Now that he''s here, Lin Chengfei simply takes Xiao Xinran in for a walk.


    Seeing a lot of people dragging their suitcases toward the market, Xiao asked strangely, "why do these people come here with so many suitcases?" Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei explained with a smile: "this is the largest antique market in southern Jiangsu. They come to sell antiques with boxes."


    "So all these people are here to buy and sell antiques?"


    "Of course not. Southern Jiangsu sculptors are famous all over the world. Some of these people come to buy and sell antiques, and some come here to carve jade." Lin Chengfei smiles and explains.


    Xiao suddenly realized that he didn''t ask any more questions. He and Lin Chengfei walked into the crowd hand in hand and kept looking around.

 Chapter 158

    Along the way, I saw a not very wide street with antique shops on both sides. There were some people dragging boxes to bargain in front of the shops. Some people were looking around, dragging their boxes in front of the shops.


    Xiao Xinran''s eyes brightened: "you say, can we make a windfall here?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "how to make a windfall? Do you sell antiques? "


    Xiao Xinran said with a smile, "it seems that this doesn''t work. Who knows about antiques between us?"


    Lin Chengfei took a leisurely look at her and said, "if you don''t understand, does it mean that other people don''t understand? Don''t use your unlimited IQ to compare with ordinary people, OK? "


    "What did you say?" Xiao Xinran said angrily.


    "Ah? Did I speak just now? Hallucination. You must be hallucinating. I''ve been keeping my mouth shut all the time. It''s really a nice day today. Look there, what a big dark cloud. "


    His voice just fell, while listening to the side came a sneer: "idiot plus retarded."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head, sighed and said: "you say, how can this man be so impolite now? Even if he really saw the idiot and mentally retarded, he just scolded in his heart. Why do he shout so loudly, hurt other people''s self-esteem, and give himself a brand of no quality."


    "Hey, who don''t have quality?" The laughter came again. Lin turned his head curiously and saw a beautiful fashion girl standing behind him, glaring at him.


    Lin Chengfei pointed at himself with his finger, not sure and asked: "just now, you said that idiot plus retarded? Are you talking about me? "


    The girl said with a sneer, "who else looks like an idiot and a retarded person here besides you?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed and pointed at the girl and said, "you


    The girl was furious: "what did you say?"


    "Say you''re an idiot!" Lin Chengfei said impolitely: "you can''t hear such obvious words. Are you happy to say that you are not an idiot?"


    It seems that the girl has never been scolded so face to face, and her anger surged up: "say it again!"


    Seeing her endless, Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "this young lady, it seems that I didn''t recruit you, didn''t I provoke you? Why are you talking to me like that? "


    "You''re not a good man." The girl said with a sneer, "it''s really annoying to talk so much!"


    It seems that Lin Chengfei just talked with Xiao Xinran and was overheard by her. She just didn''t like this type of man, so she couldn''t help making sarcastic remarks.


    There are many people in this street. At this time, the quarrel between them has already caused countless onlookers. When we see that the quarrel with Lin Chengfei is a girl and a beautiful girl, it doesn''t count. There is a beautiful girl beside him!


    Is there any natural law or royal law?


    How now it seems that all the beauties in the world have gone to this boy''s side?


    For a moment, almost everyone around him glared at Lin Chengfei, as if he had done something outrageous?


    Xiao Xinran pulled Lin Chengfei''s clothes and said in a low voice, "forget it, let''s go."


    "Not a man!" The girl added fuel to the fire for no reason.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t bear it: "are you finished?"


    "I was wrong?" The girl sneered and said, "it''s good to be surrounded by so many people and run away. If you say you''re not a man, it''s already a compliment."


    "Take a good look for yourself. Who are most of their eyes on? The onlookers, it seems, are not me


    The girl heard the speech and looked around, but she was speechless.


    Most of the people who glared at Lin Chengfei just now had already focused on themselves and Xiao Xinran, and Lin Chengfei had already been selectively ignored by them.


    The girl was disgusted when she saw that all the people around her were blocked up, and all the lewd eyes were running across her chest and buttocks.


    She didn''t want to do that either, but after hearing what Lin Chengfei said just now, she was really disgusted, so she made a sarcastic remark to teach him a lesson. Now there are more and more people around, and she doesn''t know how to end. Tqr1


    at this time, an old man of about 50 years old was suddenly crowded nearby. He walked slowly to the center of the field and said with a smile, "OK, OK, it''s just children''s quarrel. If there''s anything good to see, just do what you should do?"


    With these words, he turned to the girl and said, "Yuanyuan, what are you doing out there? Come back with me? "


    Obviously, the old man had a high prestige in this area. In a word, he asked people to do what they should do. Moreover, they had already had enough eyes, so they scattered.


    After the girl named slowly saw the old man, she immediately went up and hugged the old man''s arm and said, "grandfather, how did you come out? You should be very busy now? "The old man feigned his anger and said, "I should have asked you this. Since you know it''s very busy, why are you running out?"


    "It''s my first time here. I''m curious, so I came out to have a look!" Slowly very wrongly said.


    The old man laughed and knocked on his head slowly. He said, "who is this? Why did you quarrel with others in the street?"


    Slowly horizontal Lin Chengfei one eye, not angry said: "don''t know, I just see some hooligans don''t like it."


    The old man obviously knew his granddaughter''s temper. She was young and impulsive. When she was in a bad mood, she might catch the people around her and scold them. So after listening to the words slowly, he didn''t think that his granddaughter was a hooligan. He looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile and said, "I''m really sorry just now. I don''t know how to be a child. Don''t blame me, little friend."


    A lot of old people have said so, Lin Chengfei naturally will not continue to haggle with a woman, very casually said: "it doesn''t matter, just a misunderstanding."


    Standing in the same place, the old man looked carefully at Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran behind him and said to himself, "it''s a beautiful couple. I don''t know what virtue they accumulated in the last life. God has given them the best things in this life.


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but look at his granddaughter and said, "but it''s OK, my granddaughter is not bad either."


    The old man nodded at Lin Chengfei, and then walked towards the inside with the help of him.


    Lin Chengfei then put out his hand to Xiao Xinran and said, "isn''t it only women who lie down and get shot? How did I get caught? "

 Chapter 159

    This sentence is not meat or vegetarian, which makes Xiao Xinran blush. He says, "the dog can''t spit Ivory out of his mouth. Is it not enough that you just ate? It seems that you want to be scolded again for no reason?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "let''s go inside and have a look. It seems very busy today."


    They went through the shop street in front of them and came to the back of the ancient home. They saw that the road paved with bluestone was full of stalls. They were all businessmen from all over the world. Most of the things on it were jade and so on.


    When Xiao Xinran saw the stones of different shapes and colors on these stalls, his eyes lit up and he whispered, "are these things on sale?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "which one do you like?"


    "If you like it, buy it for me?"


    "If you like, buy it!" Now, Lin Chengfei is confident enough to say this.


    "Oh, I don''t like that either." Xiao Xinran laughed and pulled Lin Cheng away: "I heard there are gambling stones here? where? I haven''t seen it yet. "


    "Come on, I''ll take you there."


    Lin Chengfei took Xiao Xinran and walked two alleys. Seeing a group of people in front of him, he said with a smile, "right there!"


    After walking into the crowd, I heard the sighs. Obviously, it was the gambler who lost the gambling.


    A man was so angry that he took a small stone in his hand and hit it on the ground. The stone kept rolling on the ground and ran to Lin Chengfei''s feet.


    Lin Chengfei stooped to pick up the stone and looked at it casually. Tqr1


    it doesn''t matter. When you look at it carefully, you can see that the stone emits a faint milky light, which is very weak.


    Especially now it''s a sunny day. If it wasn''t for Lin Chengfei''s far sightedness, he couldn''t find it.


    He was stunned and asked, "why did he break his heart?"


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head slightly. With a little effort, the stone falls apart.


    But the broken is only the appearance, but the inside is intact, a round stone, it doesn''t look surprising.


    Although I don''t know what it is, Lin Chengfei can be sure that it is absolutely a treasure.


    He lowered his head to Xiao Xinran and said, "it''s a treasure. We have to find a way to buy it."


    "Baby?" Xiao Xinran pointed at the stone inconceivably: "do you mean this stone?"


    "Yes, that''s the stone." Lin Chengfei nodded positively.


    Xiao Xinran still didn''t believe it.


    It''s a broken stone.


    The gambling stone is about whether there is hidden jade in it, not whether there are patterns in it. So, even if there are patterns on it, it doesn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    She is not very familiar with the business of gambling stones, but he knows more or less. Among the antiques, jade is the most profound and difficult to understand. As the saying goes, it''s hard for immortals to judge inch jade, but masters often fail. What he says is in the aspect of gambling stones and appreciating jade.


    Gambling stone industry, unless you have a pair of perspective eyes, can see the things inside, otherwise, it is impossible to judge whether there is jade in it.


    Now this stone, no matter how you look at it, is an ordinary stone. How can Lin Chengfei be so sure that it is a treasure.


    However, Lin Chengfei didn''t care about his doubts and went directly to the crowd.


    At the gate of the gambling shop stood several young people and some old people. The one who had just thrown the stone was about one meter eight tall, with a small flat head, short sleeves and a long dragon with teeth and claws tattooed on his arm.


    At first sight, he is a big jerk who is not easy to provoke.


    Lin Chengfei came to the man with a swagger. He was full of evil attitude and asked, "Hey, you guys, who threw this stone just now?"


    A group of gamblers turned their heads together and saw a handsome looking man not far away from them. At this time, they looked at their group of people provocatively, as if they had any feud with them.


    Behind him, there is a girl like a big star, with extraordinary clothes and temperament. At first sight, she is a daughter from a famous family. Such a person doesn''t know what he will meet with such a person as himself.


    Flat headed man came out, looking at Lin Chengfei, very puzzled asked: "I threw, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei, who looks like he''s holding a stomach full of fire, finally finds the right master and says, "what''s the matter? You hit my foot, now I need to go to the hospital for examination, if there is any problem, you need to take full responsibility. "


    Xiao''s heart was shocked. Didn''t he want to buy stones?


    It''s like Is it blackmail?


    Not only did she wonder, but the flat headed man was also very puzzled now. Looking at the boy''s clothes and temperament, he didn''t look like he was going to touch porcelain?


    But now it''s actually doing the work of touching porcelain?And look at him, it seems that he was really hit by himself.


    Did he really get hit?


    Most people have long wanted to hide as far away as possible when they see this picture of themselves. Now the boy even dares to come to the door by himself. It doesn''t look like a porcelain bumper.


    What''s more, even if it''s really smashed, what can he do? His money is basically used in gambling, even if he wants to accompany, he doesn''t have the ability?


    "Where did you get hit? Let me see? " The flat headed man looked at Lin Chengfei and said.


    Lin Chengfei said angrily, "what are you looking at? You''ll know when you get to the hospital!"


    "I said, man, you can''t see the wound. What hospital are you going to?" Don''t know the details of Lin Chengfei, flat headed man also dare not too arrogant, try to calm down.


    "I have internal injuries, internal injuries, understand? Cut the crap and just follow me to the hospital. " Lin Chengfei continues to urge the way.


    "I said, are you touching porcelain? Who saw the stone I threw hit you? "


    "What? You''ve got a reason for hitting someone, haven''t you? " Lin Chengfei''s face changed greatly and he stepped back involuntarily.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s reaction like this, the flat headed man can finally be sure that Lin Chengfei is lustful and fierce. Ya has no background at all. He is just touching porcelain.


    Thinking of this, the flathead man is full of confidence: "touch porcelain, touch porcelain, today I won''t go to the hospital with you, what can you do to me? Do you call the police? "


    Lin Chengfei burst into a rage and said, "OK, call the police. Don''t regret it!"


    He said, holding the stone back: "you don''t leave, I''ll go to the police, the stone hit me, this is evidence, you wait to be in prison."


    The flat headed man looked at Lin Chengfei with disdain.


    Paralyzed, I really don''t believe it. Can you be a porcelain bumper without a record?

 Chapter 160

    Do you have the courage to go to the police station when you have a criminal record?


    Just run away and admit it boldly. I still have to find some excuse. I hate this kind of person who grinds and haws.


    As for that stone, it''s not worth a brick. I''ll take it with me. I don''t want it.


    Lin Chengfei runs with the stone in his arms. Xiao looks at his back helplessly, and his heart is full of incomprehension.


    This guy So you cheated that stone out?


    If they go directly to buy it, the flat headed men may not sell it.


    After all, this stone, from the appearance, is an ordinary stone. What do you want to buy it back for? Do you play with people?


    In this way, flat headed men will be suspicious, careful observation, may find something.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t play according to the common sense. He went up and touched the porcelain with a strong sense. In the face of so many people, this kind of face of staring and telling lies can''t be achieved by ordinary people.


    Who knows they just walked not two steps, next to suddenly came a clear big shout: "stop."


    Lin Chengfei''s figure suddenly stopped.


    He turned to see, but saw that the girl named Yuanyuan was looking at herself with an angry face.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart thumped for a moment. Did she see any clue?


    He can''t run now. If he runs, it will prove that he has a ghost in his heart and that the stone is not simple.


    Yuanyuan triumphantly goes to Lin Chengfei, looks at Lin Chengfei provocatively and says, "I can prove that this stone didn''t hit him."


    Yuanyuan helps her grandfather to clean up the things in the shop and has a good view of the whereabouts of Lin Chengfei and others. She is disgusted to see that Lin Chengfei, a glib talker, even wants to cheat others.


    Who the hell is this? How can he be accompanied by a beautiful woman?


    Is she blind? Otherwise I would not be with that disgusting man.


    Yuanyuan''s sense of justice erupted, and her face was awe inspiring, just like when the vegetable vendor''s aunt faced the city management, Yizheng''s words were strict and determined not to bow to the evil forces.


    For such a shameless person, we must resolutely suppress his arrogance, otherwise he will not necessarily harm many people in the future.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at her: "which eye of yours can see that I haven''t been hit?"


    "I see it in both eyes." Yuanyuan held her head high and said: "a lot of people present also saw it."


    When Lin Chengfei looks around, he sees that many people around him are looking at him. Many people are eyeing him. They don''t know whether it is because he is surrounded by Xiao Xinran, a beautiful woman who is envious and jealous, or because his sense of justice breaks out and he strongly despises Lin Chengfei''s behavior of touching porcelain.


    "Is there any evidence?" Lin Chengfei never changed his face.


    "So many of us are proof!" Yuanyuan said with staring eyes. Tqr1


    "OK, OK, you said you didn''t hit it Lin Chengfei a pair of I can''t stir up but hide the appearance: "trouble, let me go."


    Yuanyuan gave him a cold look and said directly to the flathead man, "how much is your stone? I''ll buy it."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s eyes were fixed, he handed the stone directly: "do you want to buy it? Here, take it. "


    He squinted at Yuanyuan as if he were looking at an idiot.


    It''s like saying that a broken stone can be bought with money, and no one with brain damage can do such a thing.


    Yuanyuan coldly looked into his eyes and suddenly laughed: "if you want to cheat me, there is no door!"


    Then she took the stone and went to the man with a flat head: "Hey, how much is the stone?"


    The flat headed man turned his eyes two times, and then, with a smile, stretched out a palm and five fingers: "five hundred."


    "A hundred!"


    The flat headed man shook his head and said, "Miss, what can a hundred yuan do? Even the beggars can''t be given just that? "


    "Sell it or not!" Yuanyuan said: "I just want to find something uncomfortable for that guy. Do you really think this broken stone is a treasure? It''s too much for me to give you a hundred. "


    Flat headed man in line with the principle of money does not earn a son of a bitch, a hard bite: "forget it, 100 on 100, sold to you."


    Yuanyuan took out a hundred and handed it to the flathead man. Then she walked back to Lin Chengfei triumphantly: "don''t think I can''t see it. You''re acting like a fool for this stone. Now this stone is mine, ha ha..."


    Lin Chengfei said: "you can take it if you want. A broken stone is really a good thing?"


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei did not continue to pay attention to his interest, turned to Xiao Xinran and said: "let''s go."


    Looking at Lin Chengfei from trying to get the stone to being indifferent to the girl named Yuanyuan who bought it for 100 yuan, Xiao Xinran really didn''t know what he was playing.


    Yuanyuan was sluggish for a moment, looking at Lin Chengfei''s going to leave again, she cried out: "Hey, don''t you want this stone?""Yes


    "Then why don''t you want it again?"


    "Here you go!" Lin said with a smile.


    Yuanyuan couldn''t say a word any more.


    After Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran left, Xiao Xinran couldn''t help but wonder: "what are you playing?"


    "I wanted the stone, but I didn''t want it anymore."


    "Why?"


    "Because the girl named Yuanyuan needs the stone more than I do."


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Xinran increasingly confused, always feel that now Lin Chengfei, a bit esoteric appearance.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and laughed: "well, the girl will have a bloody disaster in a few days, and if he takes the stone, the bloody disaster will not come."


    "Oh Xiao Xinran mercilessly nodded: "you are pretending to be a ghost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Am I just like a god stick?


    Xiao Xinran didn''t know. The next day, the girl named Yuanyuan was robbed by a gang of gangsters. One of the gangsters was extremely fierce and stabbed Yuanyuan in the chest with a dagger.


    But not only why, Yuanyuan was unharmed, but the dagger was broken in two on the spot.


    A gang of gangsters panicked and rushed out, which saved Yuanyuan and her grandfather.


    In the following period of time, Lin Chengfei spent most of his time practicing in the villa and occasionally went to school. He had a very leisurely life.


    But the leisure time didn''t last long.


    Because the teahouse, which has been preparing for a long time, is finally going to open.


    When Xu ruoqing called and asked him to come to the opening ceremony in three days, Lin Chengfei stayed for a long time and said with a bitter smile, "is it going to open? So fast? "

 Chapter 161

    "How fast is that?" Xu ruoqing said: "from the decoration to now, it has been almost half a month, OK?"


    Half a month?


    It''s still fast!


    "Why don''t you let me know first? Do I have to prepare for it anyway? "


    "What are you going to prepare?"


    "I''ll have to get some people over here anyway."


    "It''s too late!" Xu ruoqing said lightly.


    Lin Chengfei smiles bitterly and shakes his head. It will open three days later. Is it too hasty to invite today?


    When he hung up, Lin Chengfei was worried about who to invite.


    Lin Chengfei''s plan is to spread the net widely and invite everyone he knows That''s all the future customers, maybe these friends can give him more customers.


    Therefore, he wrote invitation cards to the Yang family, lanshuihe, shenjiahe, Chen Heming of Tianyu group, as well as vice mayor Hong Changwen and Bertrand.


    Of course, there are many good friends. They also greet Ren Xuefeng, sun Yaoguang and several other brothers in the dormitory.


    Anyway, people are invited. It''s their business whether they will come or not.


    On the opening day, Lin Chengfei arrived at the teahouse early, just to meet the guests.


    When he arrived, Xu ruoqing was already waiting there.


    The teahouse recruited more than 20 waiters and more than 10 tea teachers. Among them, Xu ruoqing kept her promise and pulled Li Wenjuan, who was once a clothing store, to be the deputy manager.


    If everything is ready, it depends on whether it will be prosperous in the future.


    The gate of the teahouse is decorated with red and green lights. It looks very festive.


    "Who did you invite?" Time is still early, guests have not come, idle boring, Xu ruoqing casually asked to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "there are not many people. You will know later."


    Although there are not many people, they are all big people, and they will not disgrace the teahouse at that time.


    Xu ruoqing gave him a white look and said: "for such a long time, you don''t ask us how to operate the teahouse. Do you believe me?"


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei naturally said: "anyway, you won''t pit me. Besides, don''t you still have your shares here? If I make money, you will make money. Of course, you will do your best!"


    The more Xu ruoqing listened, the uglier her face became: "it''s the idea that you''re playing."


    "Of course, I believe in your character." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "we believe in the feelings between us."


    After listening to this sentence, Xu ruoqing''s face was not so ugly. On the contrary, she was a little blushed, but she still said: "it seems that I have feelings with you."


    While chatting, while waiting for guests, time flies, but the guests did not come, but first ushered in a few unexpected guests.


    However, five well-dressed men in suits came straight to the door of the teahouse. They looked very elegant and high.


    "Who''s the boss? Call your boss out." A fat man said with pride.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei light said: "how many are to drink tea?"


    "Call out your boss for tea." It was the fat man who spoke and said impatiently, "I have something to do with him."


    "I''m the boss. If you have anything, you can say it now." Seeing that these people are looking for trouble, Lin Chengfei''s face cools down.


    The fat man looked up and down at Lin Chengfei. He saw that he was only a young man of twenty, and he didn''t pay attention to him. He disdained to say, "who let you open a teahouse in Sunan? Do we agree? "


    "With the evidence from the industry and Commerce Bureau and all kinds of procedures, why can''t I open a teahouse? And why ask for your consent? " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "by the way, who are you?"


    "We are the owners of the five major teahouses in southern Jiangsu. You can''t open the teahouse without our consent!" The fat man yelled, "if you want us to agree, you can pay the membership fee first, 100000 yuan per month."


    There are five teahouses in southern Jiangsu, namely Mingyue Pavilion, Xuanyuan Pavilion, Tianxiang garden, biyunxuan and Qingxin teahouse.


    These five teahouses have been in operation in southern Jiangsu for more than ten years, which can be said to be deeply rooted. Ordinary people want to drink tea, usually they think about these five teahouses at the first time.


    The tea house in the middle of the lake is not included. It''s an elegant place specially prepared for the high-ranking officials and the top rich. Tqr1


    basically, the tea industry in southern Jiangsu is monopolized by the five major teahouses, so it is difficult for the newly opened teahouses to gain a firm foothold here.


    Over time, basically no one opened a decent teahouse in southern Jiangsu, and the owners of the five major teahouses naturally regarded this business as the property of several of them.


    Anyone who dares to open a new shop will have trouble with them.


    I heard that there was a new teahouse opening here, and the scale was not small. They were not angry, so they organized a group to bully the newcomers.


    "Dues? What''s the membership fee? " Lin Chengfei asked, "why didn''t I hear that if I open a teahouse, I still have to pay for the trade?""I didn''t hear about it before, but now I always hear about it?" A black faced man said, "if you don''t pay the dues, you can''t open the teahouse."


    "Are you blackmailing me?"


    "Don''t be so ugly!" "As long as you pay the dues, we can help you to make your business prosperous and have the best of both worlds," said a man who faced the feminine


    "Help me? How can you help me? " Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    The fat man saw that his tone was loose and said with a smile, "this is simple. What''s the name of your teahouse? Oh, yixinyuan, you don''t need this name in the future. If you hang up the name of our five major teahouses, you can be the franchise store of our five major teahouses. "


    This is to force Lin Chengfei to join in!


    "What if I don''t?" Lin Chengfei started his business for the first time. Before he started his business, he had to go out to make money. How could he bear this kind of cowardice?


    "If you don''t promise, don''t try to open the teahouse!" A group of five people stared at Lin Chengfei gloomily: "believe us, people who like to drink tea in southern Jiangsu are almost our regular customers. We boycott your yixinyuan together. Do you think you will still have business?"


    Lin Chengfei only felt a wave of anger rising from his belly. He cheered coldly: "if you have any means, just let it out, I''ll go on!"


    Fat angry way: "boy, you don''t know how to praise, we let you join, is to look up to you."


    "Don''t toast, don''t drink!"


    "Believe it or not, I won''t let you start your business today?"


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes swept over them one by one, slowly spitting out a word: "roll!"


    "What a face The fat man gave a grim smile and directly took out the phone: "let''s call back now. As long as we walk into your Yixin garden, we will become the customers that our five major teahouses refuse to receive for life. Let''s see who dares to come to you for tea."


    People who love to drink tea have a problem. When they are used to drinking tea, they will drink it all the time. It''s the same as killing them to change places.


    Therefore, the threat of fat people is not aimless.

 Chapter 162

    But Lin still doesn''t buy it.


    "I advise you not to do it." Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    Seeing that his eyes were red and might hurt people at any time, several people were afraid.


    "What? Do you still want to hit people? " The fat man said: "you move me for a while, but I have people in the police station and the court. I''ll let you have nothing to do with it."


    Lin Chengfei is impatient. He just thinks that he will drive these people out even if he uses violence. However, Xu ruoqing gently pulls down his hand and points forward: "there are guests coming."


    Lin Chengfei looked in the direction of her fingers, but saw a group of people coming here.


    Yang Wenxiu, Yang Linlin, Yang tingchuan


    All the family members of Tianyu group came, and someone behind them was carrying a big flower basket.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I should have come a long time ago, but I was delayed by something. I''ll punish myself for three cups later Of course, it has to be tea from your teahouse, but three glasses of wine


    From afar, Yang tingchuan called out in a loud voice.


    Yang Wenxiu and Yang Linlin also warmly greet Lin Chengfei: "it''s a big joy to start business. Boss Lin will be rich and prosperous in the future..."


    Before they finished speaking, the three of them felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere at the door.


    However, the three members of the Yang family didn''t say much. They just asked people to send the flower baskets they had brought, and then they gave three big red envelopes. Then they asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you look so happy on a big day? "


    Lin Chengfei helplessly pointed to the five teahouse owners and said, "these three are here. I can''t be happy."


    "Oh?" Yang tingchuan curiously asked: "these five are not your guests?" Tqr1


    "come uninvited!" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "I can''t afford such a distinguished guest."


    Since a group of people from the Yang family came in, the five teahouse owners stopped talking. They were surprised and obviously knew the owners of Tianyu group.


    What they don''t understand is, how can these three big men be so familiar with the little boss of yixinyuan?


    Yang tingchuan frowned. The reason why he didn''t speak at first was that he thought these five were Lin Chengfei''s guests. Now Lin Chengfei''s meaning is very obvious. Instead of being guests, they are looking for trouble.


    This made Mr. Yang''s anger surge.


    With a gloomy look, he looked back and forth at the five teahouse owners and said with a sneer, "you guys, it''s a bit unkind to ask for trouble when they''re in business, isn''t it?"


    "Mr. Yang, there are some misunderstandings..." The fat man wiped his cold sweat and said with fear.


    Tianyu group is a giant enterprise in southern Jiangsu, and Yang tingchuan''s energy is even more amazing, which is not something they can compete with. Therefore, when they see Yang tingchuan speak, they are all frightened.


    They even complain in their heart. Ma Dan, they knew that the new teahouse had something to do with Tianyu group, and they didn''t dare to come to trouble even if they were ambitious!


    Yang Wenxiu had already asked Lin Chengfei in a low voice how it happened. He could not help but get angry: "well, how many of them are the owners of the five major teahouses? It''s really promising. It''s like the underworld collecting protection fees. I''ve really opened my eyes today. "


    "Misunderstanding, I will..." The soft boss was sweating: "Mr. Yang, don''t we know that this new teahouse has something to do with you?"


    "It has nothing to do with us, so you can come to collect the protection fee openly?" Yang Wenxiu said with a sneer: "what''s more, you''re not ashamed to ban people? Can''t guests come here to your five teahouses for tea? I think you''d better care about whether you''ll have a business in the future? "


    With Yang Wenxiu''s contacts and status, if he said that he had a problem with the five major teahouses, the business of the five major teahouses would lose at least half.


    "Yang Dong, this is a misunderstanding. It''s a real misunderstanding!" Five people frighten of complexion pale, complexion no human color, flurried explanation way.


    Yang Wenxiu has long regarded Lin Chengfei as the benefactor of the whole Yang family. How can he be allowed to be bullied?


    Immediately, he took out the phone and was directly called by the Secretary: "if the notice goes on, all the employees of the group who go to the five teahouses for tea will be dismissed."


    This order is enough. If those who want to make friends with Tianyu group know their internal order, they will not patronize the five teahouses.


    Without too many meetings, the phone calls of the five teahouse owners kept ringing.


    "Hello, boss Liang, how did you offend Tianyu group?"


    "I''m also a regular customer of your teahouse, but this time, Tianyu group has made it clear that they are at odds with you Can I get my membership card back? "


    "I''ll cut off all business with the teahouse in the future."


    One news after another made the five teahouse owners look pale and shiver. They didn''t know whether they were angry or scared.


    The fat man''s face was uncertain, and he stared at Yang Wenxiu: "boss Yang, do you have to be so unique?"Yang Wenxiu didn''t even look at him. He said to Yang Wenlie, "Dad, today we mainly come to celebrate. Don''t spoil Lin Xiaoyou''s interest. Let''s go in."


    "Good!" Yang tingchuan is quite satisfied with Yang Wenxiu''s way of handling. He nods and is helped into the teahouse by Yang Linlin.


    Yang Linlin looks at Lin Chengfei with a complicated look, and then looks at Xu ruoqing beside him, who is ethereal and immortal. She sighs a little unconsciously.


    The five teahouse owners looked at Lin Chengfei with a complicated look. They wanted to come over and knock a slug. Even if they couldn''t knock a slug, they could make his teahouse unable to open.


    In short, it can make them lose a competitor.


    How do you know they haven''t done it yet? Yang Wenxiu jumped out first and took them by surprise.


    It''s not worth the loss!


    Fat man is hesitating whether he should continue to bully and lure Lin Chengfei, or take a soft suit first, and then give him a few shady moves in the future, but he sees several people coming not far away.


    When you see who the visitor is, it''s not as simple as sucking in the air conditioner. Your legs tremble and you almost fall to the ground.


    What''s that, mayor sun?


    And vice mayor Hong?


    How come these two great gods are here?


    the two mayors are all smiles. They are polite to Lin Chengfei and send a red envelope. After congratulation, they also walk into the teahouse.


    Turn a blind eye to the five big teahouse owners.


    The famous blue water river follows closely.


    This invincible old man even became brother to Lin Chengfei, which made the five teahouse owners dumbfounded.


    Who doesn''t know that the blue water river is arrogant and arrogant. It''s even more difficult for ordinary people to see him. Now he even recognizes such a young man as Lin Chengfei as a brother?


    What''s going on!


    What''s going on

 Chapter 163

    However, this is only the beginning.


    The next people who came out almost made the five teahouse owners forget to breathe, and their heart almost stopped.


    Shen Jiahe, a benevolent pharmaceutical company, and Lin Chengfei exchanged greetings at the door for a long time, and even met the guests at the door for a long time.


    Qi Xianren, a master of poetry and painting, Chen Xuanhua, a master of traditional Chinese painting, Chen Heming, who is known as the God of needles, and a Frenchman who does not know but is full of noble spirit


    The boss of yixinyuan was a very important person. He invited almost all the dignified people in southern Jiangsu.


    It''s just the most important people in the world. As for the young people who come here, they don''t know whether they are the rich or not.


    While no one came, Lin Chengfei looked at the five teahouse owners coldly: "everyone, do you still want my membership fee?"


    While wiping his cold sweat, the fat man waved his hand and said, "no, no, we have eyes. You Don''t worry about it... "


    "That is, you don''t mind, don''t mind. Do you think you can persuade Yang Dong not to have the same opinion with us? We know it''s wrong. We really know it''s wrong. "


    "Please don''t say that. You can''t keep my teahouse open." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you five, who dares to enter my broken place?"


    The five teahouse owners are trembling all over. Now they have regretted it to the core. They apologize to Lin Chengfei again and again. They cry for their father and mother, but they almost didn''t kneel down on the spot.


    It was not until Lin Chengfei said he would not pursue them that they left.


    Then Ren Xuefeng, sun Yaoguang and a group of people came.


    Xiao Xinran, as a half hostess, is also duty bound. When she saw Xu ruoqing, the general manager, she just gently pursed her lips, but she didn''t say much.


    Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t know where to get the news, but he came late.


    She was still weak, but she looked much better than when she first met him.


    She went to Lin Chengfei''s body gently and tenderly, handed over a prepared red envelope and said softly: "Congratulations..."


    Before Lin Chengfei could say thanks, she turned and left.


    It''s strange to come, but it''s amazing to go.


    What a strange girl!


    Nearly noon, almost all the people arrived. Xu ruoqing performed a wonderful tea ceremony on the spot, and then announced Yixin garden. Every Sunday, a cultural exchange meeting will be held.


    This so-called cultural exchange meeting, similar to the ancient poetry meeting, is to provide a venue for some people who like to dance and write, and then drink tea while writing and painting, compare with each other, discuss with each other, and study with each other.


    It''s a bit like the painting and calligraphy auction in Huxin teahouse, but it''s better than that.


    As soon as this sentence came out, it immediately aroused the applause of the whole hall.


    What''s more, every Sunday, Lin Chengfei will sit in the teahouse to treat difficult and complicated diseases.


    Many people on the scene knew Lin Chengfei''s amazing medical skills, and even many people had been saved by him. They were even more pleased to hear that. They patted their chests and promised that they would strongly recommend this garden to their relatives and friends.


    After the excitement, the guests disperse. After saying hello to Lin Chengfei, Xiao Xinran reluctantly leaves The reason why I can''t give up is that She is not at ease with Xu ruoqing.


    Can Lin Chengfei, such a woman, be a dishonest guy?


    Yang Linlin has no other special performance except a resentful glance at Lin Chengfei when she first enters the door. She regards Lin Chengfei as a friend and benefactor, which makes him feel relieved and disappointed.


    As soon as the people left, the original bustling teahouse seemed a little empty. Xu ruoqing took a long breath and said softly, "now is the real beginning."


    After all, it''s a new store, and the publicity is not in place. Naturally, few people come to drink tea.


    Lin Chengfei is not worried, everything is difficult at the beginning, as long as the reputation out, naturally do not worry about customers.


    As for how to attract tourists, Lin Chengfei has already prepared.


    First of all, the signboard of the teahouse is inscribed by Lin Chengfei himself.


    Yixin garden, Yixin, is to make the guests feel comfortable and at home. Under the influence of Lin Chengfei''s true Qi, the guests who come in will feel this way.


    Secondly, Lin Chengfei wrote a poem in the hall on the first floor.


    It can also make the guests feel happy.


    Wild spring, smoke and white clouds, drink fragrant tea and love this mountain.


    The boat can''t bear to go under the rock. The green river is murmuring at dusk.


    This poem does not have a particularly profound moral, just in the mountains and white clouds, indifferent tea, that kind of relaxed and happy mood.


    However, drinking tea is a state of mind. tqR1With Lin Chengfei''s poem, no matter which teahouse tea master makes tea, he will involuntarily integrate this kind of artistic conception into the tea, and the guests will have a different feeling of freedom when they drink it.


    This kind of feeling, in other places, drink again good again expensive tea, also can''t feel.


    Today just opened, Lin Chengfei is also embarrassed to leave Xu ruoqing here. He goes home alone and sits on a table, chatting with Xu ruoqing without a word.


    "I didn''t expect that you invited almost all the important people in southern Jiangsu!" Xu ruoqing said with a smile: "if you have these connections, what else can you ask me to do? Even without me, you don''t have to worry about a prosperous business here. "


    Lin Chengfei affectionately said: "I don''t want to see you all the time?"


    Xu ruoqing raised her chin: "Xinran, do you hear me? This guy is dishonest. You have to take good care of him. "


    Lin Chengfei was shocked. He turned his head quickly, but he saw the emptiness behind him. Where was Xiao Xinran''s shadow?


    He angrily turned his head, gritted his teeth and threatened: "how dare you cheat the boss? Hehe, it''s easy for you to be hidden by the rules. Do you know that? "


    "You have the guts?"


    "Can I understand that you despise me?"


    "Yes Xu ruoqing didn''t mean to deny it at all. She admitted it lightly.


    This is simply not to his boss in the eye, Lin Chengfei more angry, and then go on like this, no matter how good discipline, she can not be lawless ah?


    "I don''t care this time. We have to make a rule in the future. If you despise me once, I''ll spank you once." Lin Chengfei said fiercely.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xu ruoqing didn''t speak, but these two expressionless laughter were enough to show her disdain incisively and vividly.


    Lin Chengfei stood up directly, ready to do what he said, and spanked the girl first.


    However, before he had time to act, he saw three people slowly coming in at the door of the teahouse.

 Chapter 164

    A few people look sad and angry, and they all look in a bad mood.


    After they came in, they sat down at a table and said, "excuse me, who is the boss here?"


    "I am!" Lin Chengfei answered: "how many people want to drink tea?"


    "Nonsense, what are you doing here without tea?" A 40 year old man impatiently said: "hurry up, don''t care how much money, today I want to drink good tea."


    With that, he turned to the other two companions and said, "well, the manager is not kind. We will reward ourselves."


    "When I went to his place to drink tea, I only gave Tieguanyin to us, but I drank Pu''er which has been treasured for many years. Is he so shameless?" The other two agreed.


    "To be clear is to look down on us." The man in his forties said angrily, "where can''t you get good tea if you have money? He thought it was something good? "


    It seems that these four subordinates are despised by their superiors.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and smiles, asking people to make a pot of good tea.


    The middle-aged man turned his head and said, "boss, we are in a bad mood today. You must bring out good tea. Don''t fool us with inferior products. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    These guys are still hot tempered.


    "Don''t worry, although our store is just opened, we also know that it is based on honesty, the absolute price is fair, and the old and the young are not deceived." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Not much effort, a pot of tea three cups brought up, due to the new opening, the store also sent a plate of Southern Jiangsu special snacks.


    "What kind of tea is this, boss?" The middle-aged man asked casually.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "Tie Guanyin."


    Pop


    The middle-aged man slapped him on the table and said angrily, "don''t you serve good tea?"


    "The most suitable is the best tea." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    These people were not angry, and their anger rose quickly. They could not drink anything.


    Only Tie Guanyin''s long lasting charm may calm their mood.


    "Are you a guest or am I a guest?" "I just want the most expensive!" the middle-aged man said angrily


    "This is the most expensive!" Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes and said.


    I''ve never seen such a person forcing others to kill him.


    "Tieguanyin is the most expensive? Do you play me like a monkey? "


    "Don''t you know when you drink?" Lin Chengfei said, "Tie Guanyin is the main tea in our teahouse."


    The middle-aged man sneered: "if this tea can''t satisfy us, you''ll wait for the door to close."


    "Wait until you''re really dissatisfied." Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t like it.


    As a boss, how can you conflict with the guests?


    Even if the other party is stupid, they must be regarded as God.


    No one knows that since the three guests entered the door, there was a visible breath on the signboard outside the door and the three characters of yixinyuan, lingering around them, digesting their resentment and anger.


    Otherwise, with these three people''s irritability before entering the door, they would have been scolding Lin Chengfei for a long time.


    The teapot of Tieguanyin made by the tea master is added by the real Qi of the word hanging in the hall, full of fresh and indifferent atmosphere.


    The middle-aged man and his party each poured a cup of tea. Because he was angry in his heart, he drank tea quickly and quickly. He didn''t have time to taste it carefully, so he poured a cup of tea directly into his mouth.


    Tea temperature is moderate, slightly hot mouth, but the feeling is not strong, completely within the range of people can bear.


    The taste is mellow, and after waiting in the stomach, there is an indescribable sense of comfort.


    Originally, these people were going to trouble Lin Chengfei after drinking tea, but now they just have a drink, and they stay where they are, and their brains are blank.


    Never felt the fragrance of tea, never felt comfortable.


    Even for a moment, they felt that they were not in a teahouse, but in the bamboo forest, looking at the flowing water, looking at the mountains, the rainbow hanging high in the distance, the wild geese flying, holding a cup of tea, feeling the picturesque artistic conception. Tqr1


    they don''t remember any trouble. Now, they just want to enjoy the good tea.


    Almost can''t wait, three people each poured a cup, this time no longer dare to drink like the last cup, but small mouth slowly drink.


    They never thought that there would be such a good tea in the world.


    This kind of tea can purify people''s body and mind.


    The waiters around, Li Wenjuan, the deputy manager, and Xu ruoqing, the general manager, all looked at the expressions of these three people nervously. When they had a sip of tea, they would close their eyes and shake their heads. It was very pleasant.


    They couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Isn''t it just a cup of tea? As for putting on this image of immortality and death?


    Although they are employees here, they have never tasted the tea here, so they don''t know what it''s like.If it wasn''t for the lack of outsiders here, they would even think that the three were entrusted by the boss.


    Don''t mention these waiters, even the tea masters are baffled, even Xu ruoqing can''t figure it out.


    Although they have enough confidence in their tea art, they are not so frightened as to cry ghosts I think the performance of these three people is too exaggerated.


    For a long time, the three of them drank no more than a drop of that pot of tea. Then they recovered from the landscape. They looked at Lin Chengfei in amazement. The middle-aged man trembled and asked, "this Is this really Tie Guanyin


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "authentic Anxi Tieguanyin."


    Anxi Tieguanyin belongs to oolong tea, which is one of the top ten famous Chinese teas. The representative of Oolong tea is between green tea and black tea.


    It has a long and mellow flavor, which makes people have endless aftertaste.


    Although this kind of tea is famous, it is not a rare tea. Many people have drunk it. The middle-aged man, a group of three, takes Tie Guanyin as his daily drinking tea.


    However, in the first half of their lives, no matter how many pots of Tieguanyin they drank, they didn''t have the feeling of today''s pot of tea for a moment.


    It''s amazing, it''s mysterious, it can''t be described in words.


    At this time, the anger of the three middle-aged men all disappeared, and even their dissatisfaction with the manager disappeared without a trace. They just felt happy and satisfied with the future.


    "Boss, just now we are a little grumpy. Our attitude is not very good. Don''t mind." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "I''ve never drunk such a good tea in my life. You''re the brand of Yixin garden. You deserve it. You deserve it."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "if you like, you will come here often."


    "Of course, I have to come often. After tea, I''ll come to Yixin garden!" The middle-aged man waved his hand, took out his wallet, paid directly, and took the other two out of the teahouse happily.

 Chapter 165

    As soon as the guests left, the waiters and tea masters couldn''t help talking in a low voice.


    "Mr. Feng, you are so good at making tea. Look at those three guests. After drinking your tea, it seems that their souls have been taken away."


    "I don''t know what''s going on. In the past, the tea I made could only be regarded as top grade, but it must not make the guests infatuated with it to this extent?"


    "So what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know Is it the three guests who have taken their heads off? "


    They don''t understand how to study deeply.


    Xu ruoqing took a deep look at Lin Chengfei and asked with a smile: "are you the ghost?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and resolutely denied: "from beginning to end, I haven''t touched the teapot. What does it have to do with me?"


    "Good!" Xu ruoqing didn''t intend to get to the bottom of the matter, but he quickly asked another question: "do all the guests have the same feelings as those three people when they drink tea?"


    After a pause, she seemed to be afraid that Lin Chengfei would not tell the truth. She said, "it''s related to our future business. Don''t cheat me."


    Lin Chengfei hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "maybe Right


    Wen Yan, Xu ruoqing showed a brilliant smile: "still say it''s not your hands and feet?"


    After a few meetings, guests came in intermittently. Their reaction to tea was the same as that of the previous three people. They sighed that this tea should only be in the sky, but rarely in the world.


    After a long time, a girl looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise: "boss, how do you do this? Why do you feel so special when you drink tea here? "


    Lin Chengfei smiles. He has already figured out an excuse, waiting for someone to ask and say the answer: "in fact, I am a traditional Chinese medicine, and in the tea you drink, I put a special herbal medicine, which has a very good effect on awakening the brain."


    "Herbs? Why didn''t I taste the medicine? There''s only tea in my mouth! " The girl asked suspiciously, this guy should not be fooling himself casually, right?


    Besides, what kind of medicine has such a good effect? Why haven''t you heard of it before?


    "My side is a teahouse. It''s tea, not medicine soup!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "naturally, the taste of the herbal medicine should be completely eliminated. Otherwise, how can the tea be sold out?"


    "Is that so?" Girls still don''t believe it.


    "Of course!"


    "What kind of medicine do you use? I''ll drink tea like that in the future. " The girl looked at Lin Chengfei expectantly, with some prayers on her delicate face: "I don''t think I can drink any other tea in the future, but I can''t run here every day, boss. Please tell me."


    As soon as she asked, the other two or three tea guests in the hall on the first floor stood up and listened nervously.


    They also want to know about it.


    But Lin Chengfei''s reply disappointed them: "I''m sorry, this is an exclusive secret recipe. I can''t tell you In fact, it''s not impossible for you to come every day. Our tea is not expensive. If you drink it on the first floor, a pot of tea costs 50 yuan. "


    According to Xu ruoqing, the first floor is a people friendly teahouse, and the price is not expensive. The price of a pot of tea ranges from 20 to 80.


    The VIP box on the second floor is for those who want face and money. Anyway, tea is the same, but the price is five to ten times higher than that on the first floor.


    The girl was a little disappointed, but quickly asked: "boss, you say you are a doctor, you can make such a good tea, is the medical skill very powerful?"


    Lin Chengfei was a little embarrassed and said, "isn''t there a sign outside? This teahouse has a doctor every Sunday. That doctor It''s me


    The girl gave a long "Oh" and walked out of the teahouse.


    The other two or three guests who didn''t hear the secret recipe went out with a sigh.


    "What happened to them?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Xu ruoqing''s expression was very strange, as if she wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t help laughing: "you just said you were a traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Yes


    "And you''re a miracle doctor?"


    "I''m just stating the facts."


    "So they left." Xu ruoqing looks like an idiot.


    Lin Chengfei was more puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    "We Chinese all think that the older you are, the higher your medical skills will be. Look at yourself, a kid in his twenties, how dare you say that you are a miracle doctor? They treat you either as a god stick or as a liar. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei thinks what she said is very reasonable.


    The business in the afternoon was intermittently, with only a dozen guests coming, which can be said to be very miserable.


    However, in the evening, the teahouse business suddenly got better.A lot of people come here in small groups, and the huge teahouse is full.


    Most of these are friends or subordinates of lanshuihe and Yang tingchuan. I heard that the boss came here to support us. How can they not come here?


    Then, after drinking tea, he immediately became a big fan of yixinyuan.


    According to word of mouth, the name of yixinyuan has been mentioned by more and more people.


    On the first day of opening, Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing were busy until very late. After the teahouse closed, they sent Xu ruoqing home.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock in the evening. Lin Chengfei doesn''t take a bus. He is breathing fresh air and walks to his home.


    At most, Southern Jiangsu is a second tier city. At night, it''s not as busy as Kyoto. It''s just that occasionally there are vehicles flying over the road and few pedestrians.


    Lin Chengfei thought about the experience of these days, full of emotion.


    Not long ago, he was a college student who had nothing and was good for nothing. In the blink of an eye, he had his own industry and a beautiful and gentle girlfriend. His social relationship was even stronger than ever.


    These are things that I didn''t dare to think about before.


    Qingxuan, I will save you and let you return to the world. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei was only very grateful to Qing Xuan.


    Just before that, he has to solve one thing.


    Song Qilin, who is always behind him, has been assassinated twice in a row, which has made Lin Chengfei lose all patience with song Qilin.


    He has asked lanshuihe to find out about song Qilin. As long as he can find song Qilin, Lin Chengfei is sure that he will never dare to provoke himself again.


    When song Qilin is finished, we''ll pick up mom and dad.


    They can no longer suffer.


    Lin Chengfei thought silently, and suddenly saw a shadow dangling at his feet.

 Chapter 166

    Lin Chengfei took a cold breath and turned around in a hurry. He was about to kick out, but before he raised his leg, he gave up the idea of beating people.


    Because in front of him is a woman, a white dress, carrying a red wine bottle, blushing, drunk, see Lin Chengfei looked back at her, she also silly smile, and then raised her hand, raised the bottle to continue to pour wine into her mouth.


    "Don''t move, robbing. Take off your clothes." The girl pointed at Lin Chengfei with a bottle and cried carelessly.


    Ren Hanyu!


    Why is she here alone at this time?


    Thinking, Lin Chengfei directly asked: "how can you be here?"


    Ren Hanyu seems to be really drunk. When he hears Lin Chengfei''s question, he is at a loss for a moment. Then he frowns hard and stares at Lin Chengfei''s face. After a long time, he suddenly realizes, "Oh, it''s you You What are you doing here? "


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and directly reaches out his hand and nods on Ren Hanyu''s forehead.


    Fingers and forehead touch, Ren Hanyu screamed: "what are you doing? What are you up to? You are my brother''s brother. You can''t do this to me. Help, Qiang... "


    Before she could say that word, she suddenly got a shock and muttered, "eh? Why don''t my eyes and my head hurt? I''m not going to walk anymore? " Tqr1


    she looked up at Lin Chengfei and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I want to ask you more." Lin Chengfei said: "I don''t sleep at home at night. I''m so drunk. What''s the point of wandering in the street? What about sex? Are you not afraid of being robbed


    As soon as mentioning this, Ren Hanyu tensed his face and said angrily, "it''s none of your business. I''ll do whatever I want."


    "OK, it''s none of my business." When her eldest daughter was in a temper fit, Lin Chengfei only had a bitter smile: "do you have to go home now? Your family can''t tell what they''re worried about now. "


    "Don''t go home!" Ren Hanyu is more and more angry: "you go, don''t worry about me!"


    "I called your big brother." Lin Chengfei threatened, said, really took out the mobile phone.


    Ren Hanyu yelled in a hurry: "don''t tell him, that annoying guy. I hate him to death."


    "How did he offend you?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    "It was agreed that as long as I took Bertrand''s list down, my family would let me go out to work and become a general manager or something. Unexpectedly, as soon as I signed the contract, they signed the contract, especially Ren Xuefeng, who kept saying that I was too small to manage. Is there anyone who does this? A villain who does not believe what he says Ren Hanyu said with gnashing teeth.


    It''s hard for an honest official to do housework.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to get involved in these, but he had a headache and said, "he''s also for you. If you want to play for two more years, don''t worry about it. Let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    "I said I would not go home."


    "It''s easy for you to have an accident like this." Lin Chengfei said: "don''t you know that you are easy to seduce men to commit crimes?"


    Ren Han Yu Leng for a while, looking at the empty street, and then think about the drunken appearance just now, but also some fear.


    But now she is still angry, or mouth hard way: "say not to return, I''m not like Ren Xuefeng as back."


    "Really not?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No


    "When something happens to you, it''s too late to regret it!" Lin Chengfei cheered.


    Ren Hanyu is a rebellious person. The more people refuse her to do anything, the more she wants to do it.


    She glanced at Lin Chengfei: "you can''t manage my business!"


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Lin Chengfei has no choice but to call Ren Xuefeng. He is far behind Ren Hanyu and sees that he is picked up by Ren Xuefeng, so he can go home at ease.


    The next day, after arriving at the teahouse, before welcoming the guests, I saw that the five big teahouse owners came over again.


    But this time, they were accompanied by a man about fifty.


    The man had a beard, a tall man, and dressed casually. His eyes were shining from time to time. He looked a bit fierce.


    Several people directly came to Lin Chengfei, but the fat man still spoke: "what we said, what do you think?"


    Arrogant and arrogant.


    "What did you say? What''s the matter? " Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "If you don''t pretend to be a member of any of our five major teahouses, you can keep your teahouse open." The fat man sneered: "however, yesterday let you pay 100000, you didn''t give face, then we don''t need to give you face today, after 200000 every month!"


    "What if I don''t?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No?" The fat man laughs as if he heard a big joke: "boy, don''t think you opened business here yesterday. With so many people here, you can be confident and tell you that no matter who supports you, as long as our five major teahouses say one word, you still can''t do this business.""That''s not what you said yesterday." Lin Chengfei sneered: "I remember, you seem to be scared legs are soft, if not blocked, give me the heart of kneeling?"


    "You..." Fat man became angry, red face roared: "give face don''t want face."


    Just when Lin Chengfei thought that he was going to rush up and beat himself, he turned his head and looked pitifully at the strong man in his 50s: "Third Master, he won''t give me face. He can only let you talk to him in person. "


    the strong man nodded and said gruffly to Lin Chengfei," boy, I''m wang Laosan from Yuntian group. If you don''t want to get into trouble, you''d better follow the fat man''s advice. "


    " Yuntian group? " Lin Chengfei''s eyes were fixed and his voice was slightly cold.


    The chairman of Yuntian group is song Xiu.


    Song Xiu is song Qilin''s father.


    Is this song Qilin''s trouble?


    "Just know about cloud group." Wang Laosan said in a vicious voice: "hurry up and pay the joining fee honestly, otherwise, we Yuntian group will not forgive you."


    "What''s your position in Yuntian group?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    "It''s just so so." Wang Laosan laughs, but full of threat, and says, "I''m in charge of No. 100 people."


    "It''s a little character!" Lin Chengfei said with a disdainful smile: "do you know that even song Xiu, the old man who never died, did not dare to talk to me like this?"


    "What are you? Who''s my boss? Dare not talk to you like that? You''re too good at putting gold on your own face, aren''t you? " Wang Laosan angrily said: "with your words, the franchise fee will rise to 300000!"


    After a pause, he was afraid of Lin Chengfei''s misunderstanding and added: "remember, it''s 300000 yuan a month!"

 Chapter 167

    In less than one day, it has risen from 100000 to 300000 per month.


    Robbery is not so fast!


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, a guest looked around the door. Seeing the tense atmosphere, he asked, "is your teahouse open today?"


    Wang Laosan suddenly turned his head and yelled: "camp your mother''s business, don''t you see Lao Tzu talking? I''ll see you here later. I''ll discount your dogleg. "


    The guest saw that he was fierce and fierce, and he looked like a rascal. He was scared and ran out.


    Lin Chengfei''s face darkened: "if you roll now, I can think that nothing has happened."


    To drive away the guests of the teahouse is to cut off Lin Chengfei''s fortune. How can he bear it?


    "Ha ha..." Wang Laosan sneered twice: "boy, you haven''t figured out the situation, have you? I''ll tell you, if you don''t pay the franchise fee today, I''ll let people stay here every day to see who doesn''t have eyes and dare to come in for tea. "


    The more he said it, the more excited he was. Finally, he almost pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and said, "I have hundreds of people under me. Ten people come to work here every day. I''ll get anyone who dares to enter the teahouse. Aren''t you arrogant? I''ll see when you can be arrogant. "


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head, reaches out his hand like lightning, grabs Wang Laosan''s outstretched finger in his hand, and gently breaks it. Wang Laosan suddenly cries out in pain: "you Dare you touch me? Laozi I''ll kill you, quick Let go


    Lin Chengfei used a little more strength and asked faintly: "roll?"


    "Ah..." Wang Laosan screamed in pain: "pain, pain!"


    "Go away or not?" Lin Chengfei asked again, "this is the last time I ask you. If you don''t answer my question, don''t take this finger."


    "Go away, I''ll go away, let me go, let me go..."


    Wang Laosan, who still has the arrogance and arrogance just now, only wants to keep his fingers, as for humiliation Now I don''t care so much.


    After Lin Chengfei released his hand, Wang Laosan covered his fingers and inhaled cold air. He looked at Lin Chengfei with venomous eyes and picked up a chair: "do you dare to move my fingers, I will kill you."


    He was tall and powerful. He swung up his chair and saw that it would hit Lin Chengfei''s head.


    The waiter and Li Wenjuan in the shop could not help but scream out. They closed their eyes tightly and couldn''t bear to see their boss''s head broken and bleeding.


    Xu ruoqing just arrived at the store at this time. Seeing this picture, without saying a word, she directly overtook a chair and rushed to Wang Laosan''s side.


    If you hit Lin Chengfei, I''ll hit you.


    Xu ruoqing is so soft on the outside and hard on the inside.


    However, there are still five big teahouse owners around Wang Laosan.


    They saw a beautiful girl rushing up with a chair. After a moment''s confusion, she quickly stepped forward and stopped Xu ruoqing. Xu ruoqing turned to Li Wenjuan, the waiter and the tea teachers who were afraid to move and said, "what are you still standing for? There are people bullying us in our shop. Give me a call! "


    Li Wenjuan was the first one to stand up. She was very afraid, but she still stood beside her boss for the first time.


    After that, five or six tea masters and more than 20 waiters rushed up one after another. Although they were a group of girls, they were fierce and powerful.


    The five teahouse owners were shocked. If they were surrounded by these people, they would be scratched in the face, although they could not bear to be hurt.


    At this time, Wang Laosan''s chair was about to fall on Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei did not dodge, stretched out a leg, gently kicked.


    Wang Laosan, who was full of rage and hatred, flew out so backward that he fell directly outside the gate.


    In a flash


    There was no sound in the shop.


    No matter the five tea house owners or a group of tea teachers and waiters, they all looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise.


    But see Lin Chengfei disdain, hum a: "let you roll, you don''t roll, non force Laozi hand."


    Handsome!


    It''s so cool!


    The style of the boss directly captured the coquettish heart of countless girls.


    After being kicked out of the door, Wang Laosan was not seriously injured. He quickly got up again and looked at Lin Chengfei in horror: "you You... "


    You''ve been working for a long time, but you haven''t given a reason.


    He had no idea what to say.


    "Go away!" Lin Chengfei gave a cold drink.


    Wang Laosan shivered and pointed at Lin Chengfei: "you wait for me, we are not finished!"


    After that, he turned around and was afraid to run after him.


    After a long time, the boss of the five major teahouses stood in the same place, and then the fat man swallowed his breath. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "boy, you dare to beat the third master. Do you know who he is? Don''t you want to live? "Instead of answering his question, Lin looked at them askance and asked, "don''t you go away? Shall I give you a ride? "


    After that, he kicked his leg on purpose. The meaning is very obvious. If anyone wants to have this meaning, I don''t mind giving him another kick.


    On hearing this, the five bosses rushed to the door of the teahouse, shouting: "you wait for me. If you offend the third master, you offend Yuntian group. You You''re dead. "


    Voice landing, their figure has disappeared outside the gate.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and makes a phone call to lanshuihe.


    He can''t stay in the shop at any time. What if Wang Laosan comes to trouble later and he''s not in?


    So, we have to solve all the problems at once.


    Wang Laosan was not instructed by song Xiu or song Qilin, but invited by the five teahouse owners. Therefore, when lanshuihe negotiated with song Xiu, song Xiu didn''t want to drive Wang Laosan out of Yuntian group simply because a little man and lanshuihe were shameless.


    Wang Laosan has many evils. He is not very popular at ordinary times. Without Yuntian group as the backstage, his former enemies come to him one after another. Almost every day, he has to be beaten.


    Life is miserable. Tqr1


    as soon as these people left, a group of tea masters and waiters rushed at Lin Chengfei like crazy.


    "Boss, how can you fight?"


    "That kick is really tasteful and elegant. Boss, have you ever practiced martial arts before?"


    "Boss, why did you just let those five guys go? They should be kicked out one by one. "


    "Boss..."


    In a flash, Lin Chengfei seems to have become an idol from their boss.

 Chapter 168

    Before the teahouse was completely on the right track, Lin Chengfei would come to the teahouse every day in case of any accident.


    Fortunately, the reputation of the teahouse gradually hit out, business day by day better, almost every day at all times in full state.


    Just use the most common Tieguanyin, but it can achieve the effect that the best tea can''t give. As long as you drink tea here, you don''t want to taste other tea.


    It can almost be described as the daily fighting gold.


    On the fifth day of opening, Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing calculated their accounts. Finally, they were surprised to find that they had only opened for five days, and their profits had reached millions.


    In other words, the teahouse has a profit of nearly 100000 yuan every day.


    On the first Sunday, Yixin garden held the first literati exchange meeting.


    At this time, Yixin garden was already famous. Naturally, many literary giants came to participate in their activities.


    Chen Xuanhua is coming to support his students. Calligraphy master Jiang Shengli is also coming to ask for a cup of tea. Many painting and calligraphy enthusiasts are coming.


    In the hall on the first floor of Yixin garden, they drink tea while splashing ink. They compare with each other, make progress and learn from each other. The atmosphere is harmonious.


    Lin Chengfei also simply saw that the exchange meeting was so popular that he simply held a competition. If he won the first prize in the calligraphy and painting competition, he could get a pot of Tieguanyin from Yixin garden.


    What''s more, this pot of tea can be taken away, you can go home and enjoy it, or you can take it out and pretend it in front of colleagues or friends.


    This competition is to stimulate the enthusiasm of painting and calligraphy lovers, all of them have made great efforts to do their best to make the best works.


    And Lin Chengfei, as promised, began to visit yixinyuan.


    He is sitting in his own office. On the one hand, it''s quiet here. On the other hand, it''s hard for people who come to see a doctor to say something. If they tell the truth in public, the patients will feel embarrassed.


    There is no such concern at all in the office. Tqr1


    because it''s a free clinic, and big advertisements are placed under the teahouse, so there are a lot of people coming to see a doctor.


    Most of the people are feverish. Lin Chengfei''s advice to them is to drink more tea to ensure the cure.


    Some people suffer from chronic diseases for many years, such as lumbar disc herniation, scapulohumeral periarthritis, rheumatism and so on. At this time, Lin Chengfei will give the patient acupuncture, and then prescribe several kinds of traditional Chinese medicine, which will be cured within a few days.


    At noon, Lin Chengfei actually treated 50 patients.


    After having a casual meal with Xu ruoqing, he went back to the office and waited for the patient to come.


    After a few meetings, there was another knock on the door. Then the door of the office was opened and a man in his twenties came in.


    Although this man is young, but his face is not very good-looking, pale and frightening, as if there is no blood on his body.


    "Are you a miracle doctor?" The man looked around and saw that there was no one else in the office except Lin Chengfei. He couldn''t help wondering.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I am."


    "The one on the billboard outside A free doctor


    Lin Chengfei nodded again: "yes."


    This kind of question, he has answered countless times in the morning. Almost every patient who comes in will ask because he is too young.


    Who has seen such a young doctor?


    After he repeatedly declared that he would not accept any money, the patient would reluctantly let him have a look.


    But the man was just surprised for a moment, and then sat opposite Lin Chengfei: "please help me to have a look."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned at his face for a moment, then shook his head: "your body is OK."


    The man couldn''t help laughing and said, "look what you said. No problem. What am I doing here?"


    "Do you often have nightmares? Dream of a woman in white pressure on you, so that you can''t breathe, whenever this time, you can''t move, there is a feeling of death at any time? " Lin Chengfei asked slowly.


    The more the man listened, the more surprised he was: "you How do you know? "


    "I can tell by your face." Lin Chengfei said: "do you feel more and more listless, obviously exercising every day, but your body is still worse every day, even it''s hard to walk two steps?"


    The man''s expression is even more frightening than ever, hoarse voice way: "how do you know?"


    "Nonsense, I''m a miracle doctor!" Lin Chengfei did not hesitate to put gold on his face.


    "Since you all know, can you tell me what''s going on? Why do you say it''s not a disease? " The man asked carefully.


    "Ghost pressure bed!"


    "What?" The man jumped straight out of the chair and almost peed.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said faintly: "don''t be nervous. It''s just the illusion caused by your mental stress. Every night you have hallucinations. You think you''re sleeping, but in fact your head is awake. It''s nothing for one or two days. It''s strange that your body is not empty for ten and a half days in a row.""Oh, that''s it. It scared me to death." The man patted his chest and said, "since the doctor knows everything, please give me some medicine. I''m scared these days. I really feel that I will die at any time."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, but did not immediately prescribe a prescription. Instead, he continued to ask, "half a month ago, were you frightened?"


    Now that the man has admitted Lin Chengfei''s status as a miracle doctor, he naturally asked what to answer. He seriously thought about it and said, "yes, half a month ago, I worked overtime until 12 p.m. when I got home, I suddenly felt as if I saw a shadow following me. At that time, my hair stood up, but when I turned to look at it, I didn''t see anything Until I got home, I had this feeling, that is, after that, I began to be crushed by ghosts. "


    The more he said, the more frightened he looked. He asked in a trembling voice, "doctor, do you think I''ve met something dirty?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. What''s dirty in the world? Don''t be paranoid. In this way, I''ll write you a few words, which will save you all day


    Then he took out the pen and paper, found a blank A4 paper, and wrote a line of words gently.


    "I smile at the sky with my horizontal knife, and I will leave my liver and gall in Kunlun!"


    "What does that mean, doctor?" The man asked strangely.


    "Good and evil in the heart will disappear." Lin Chengfei said, "it''s for your courage."


    "I don''t need medicine?" The man picked up the piece of paper, read it according to the words on it, and then asked, "I don''t need to take the medicine?"


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile: "do you feel a little more energetic now? And a little bit of strength? "


    The man closed his eyes and felt it for a while. He was pleasantly surprised and exclaimed, "Oh, it''s really, it''s God!"

 Chapter 169

    Young men are really under the pressure of ghosts.


    And it''s the ghost he brought from the outside.


    The reason why he is in low spirits and poor physical strength is that he is absorbed by fierce ghosts every night.


    The two lines Lin Chengfei gave him were full of noble and healthy qi, and he secretly used the true Qi to bless them, which had the function of exorcising ghosts and evil spirits.


    If he comes home, the fierce ghost doesn''t move much. If he dares to absorb the man''s Yang, he will be killed by these two poems!


    The next few days, he looked at what needed him in the teahouse and continued to practice at home.


    These days, his true Qi is getting deeper and deeper, and there is a sign of breakthrough. He wants to know what it''s like to enter the middle of his childhood.


    Of course, in his spare time, he will accompany Xiao Xinran to go shopping, watch movies, and enjoy the pure happiness of love.


    Song Qilin doesn''t know where he''s hiding. Lanshuihe has tried his best to find his trace, but there has been no trace for so many days, which makes Lin Chengfei very depressed.


    That day, Lin Chengfei suddenly received a call from sun Yaoguang, saying that he had something to ask Lin Chengfei for advice.


    Lin Chengfei is very strange. How can this guy be so polite all of a sudden?


    When he arrived at the sunny building mentioned by sun Yaoguang, Lin Chengfei was stopped by the security guard before he entered the gate.


    "Please show me your membership card, sir."


    This sunny building is a private club. It has a membership system. People who don''t have a membership card are not received at all.


    The annual membership fee here is as high as 500000 yuan, which is not affordable by ordinary people.


    Of course, it''s not difficult to ask for a membership card as Mr. Sun Yaoguang. His father is the mayor and his mother''s family business. He never knows what it''s like to be short of money.


    "I didn''t have a membership card. I was invited," Lin said


    "Please call your friend and ask him to pick you up."


    Lin Chengfei also knows that the security guard is not aimed at himself. This is the rule of others. With a wry smile, he can only make a phone call to sun Yaoguang.


    Before the meeting, sun Yaoguang came out with a bright smile: "sorry, I''m late. I''ll punish myself for three cups later!"


    Holding Lin Chengfei''s shoulder, sun Yaoguang walked to the club. Lin Chengfei asked, "why do you call me to the ghost place? Can''t even get through the gate? "


    "I''ll find out later," he said mysteriously


    All the way to the box set by sun Yaoguang, after entering the door, Lin Chengfei saw that it was empty.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "is there anything you can''t say directly?"


    Without saying a word, he reached out and closed the door.


    And then, poop


    He knelt down directly in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Now Lin Chengfei could not care to be angry. He quickly reached out to help him: "what are you playing? Stand up


    "Brother Fei, I beg you something. If you don''t agree, I''ll kneel down and die here." Sun Yaoguang said seriously.


    "Get up and talk about it."


    "I promise you first."


    "Lying trough, did you take me as your friend or not?" Lin Chengfei said angrily, "play with this stupid thing, and then I will break up with you."


    "No, I can''t get up yet." Sun Yaoguang quickly stood up, nodded and said with a smile, "brother Fei, I want to worship you as my teacher."


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei looks puzzled.


    "Although you don''t say it, I can see that you have a very mysterious ability." "I''m really interested in those things," he said. "Can you teach me?"


    "What is it?"


    "That''s the magic way!" Seeing that he pretended to be confused, he said, "don''t tell me you won''t, even if you say it, I don''t believe it."


    "I just can write a few words and draw a few pictures." Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "what kind of magic art can it be?"


    "Don''t deceive me. You must have magical powers that ordinary people dare not think about." Sun Yaoguang looked at Lin Chengfei prayingly: "take me."


    Lin Chengfei looks at him.


    Eric''s face was full of expectation and tension.


    "You come to me to learn from me."


    "Yes," he nodded


    "That''s good!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "if I don''t accept apprentices, you will die."


    It''s not that Lin Chengfei is so humble. It''s just that all his skills come from Qing Xuan''s family and Shusheng''s gate. If he wants to work under sun Yaoguang, he will pull sun Yaoguang to Shusheng''s gate.


    Lin didn''t know what kind of existence he was in shushengmen, and he didn''t know whether he was qualified to accept apprentices. Therefore, he had to shut out sun Yaoguang.


    When he heard this, he had to kneel down again.Lin Chengfei didn''t like him at all. He turned around and left. As soon as he saw that he was in a hurry, he grabbed him and said angrily, "OK, OK, if you don''t worship your teacher, you don''t worship your teacher. What are you going to do? Can I be your little brother in the future? If there''s anything wrong, you can tell me. I just hope you can teach me a few moves when you have a clear conscience.... "


    Lin Chengfei


    Eric said with a smile: "brother Fei, in fact, this time I''m looking for you, there''s another thing besides that I want to worship you as my teacher."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned.


    Before he could answer, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside, and then a group of people came in one after another.


    "We haven''t been together for a long time. We have to have a good time today." Tqr1


    "has the fat man died last time been solved? Ya''s stock market is full of losses. His brothers raised five million yuan for him, and he won''t pay for it again, will he


    "And Xiao Chen, I heard that the goods got into trouble in the capital? The people in the capital must have an arm for him. If it hadn''t been for the boss, his arm would have been lost. "


    A group of people are chattering. There are about ten people, all young people. The younger ones are 18-9 years old, and the older ones are 30 years old, but there is no estrangement at all. They call each other brothers and look very friendly.


    When they got into the room, they saw Lin Chengfei next to sun Yaoguang, and immediately stopped their voice, full of doubts.


    "Yaoguang, who is this?" Xiao Chen asked directly.


    Holding Lin Chengfei''s shoulder, sun Yaoguang stood up and said with a smile, "today I''m calling you here to introduce a new friend to you..."


    A group of people, you look at me, I look at you, no one talks.


    These more than ten people are all in the same circle, and their family backgrounds are not very different. Those who are not qualified will not be drawn into this small circle at all.


    However, they all know the young men and women who have been on the stage in Sunan. They have never seen the man next to sun Yaoguang.


    Who is he?


    Qualified to be our friend?

 Chapter 170

    "Sun Shao, who is this man?"


    Finally, someone took the lead in speaking, with a strange tone.


    A young and beautiful girl dressed in a famous brand also said: "Sun Shao, no one is qualified to be our friend."


    Lin Chengfei turns to look at sun Yaoguang. Is that the second thing he wants to do?


    Let yourself be a friend of these young ladies?


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei was not happy, sun Yaoguang said in a hurry, "let''s introduce him to you. This is my good brother. Lin Chengfei, don''t worry. He is absolutely qualified to be a brother with you."


    Xiao Chen is a 20-year-old young man, holding a toothpick, squinting, said: "qualified? Let''s introduce it. "


    The girl in the famous brand asked, "man, where are you from? Who are your parents?"


    This kind of words with deep contempt and questioning made Lin Chengfei angry, but after all, these are sun Yaoguang''s friends. If he slams the door on the spot, sun Yaoguang''s face will not look good.


    "Lin Chengfei, whose parents are farmers, is a sophomore in science and engineering." Lin Chengfei simply made a self introduction.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Roaring with laughter, a group of people pointed to Lin Chengfei and said happily: "farmers? How can farmers come to such a place? "


    "Sun Shao, that''s what you said. Are you qualified to be friends with us? When are we so humble that even a farmer is qualified to be friends with us? "


    "Sun Shao is really getting more and more mixed up. Does it mean that Sun Shao called us here today just to make us happy?"


    More and more sarcasm, more and more laughter.


    Lin Chengfei''s face is more and more ugly.


    Lowly?


    Are the peasants cheap?


    He didn''t know how they said that.


    "Shut up Sun Yaoguang could not help but roar. He immediately suppressed all the voices. He gave a cold hum: "the standard of our mutual aid association is to only look at each other''s family background? Who told you that? "


    "Does it need to be said? Is this something that we all stick to? Look at the little circle? Look at Xiaoyu? Look at Xiao Chen, look at Zhang Feng, which one is not rich or expensive. Now you get a farmer to come in. We want to ask what you mean Said a middle-aged man who looked very prestigious.


    This man is about thirty years old, but he is still a fool. He is obviously a second ancestor.


    This man''s name is Jia Feiyun. Among them, he is the oldest and has the best family background. Naturally, the rest of the people respect him and show their respect for him.


    As soon as Jia Feiyun opened his mouth, the rest of the people were even more furious and yelled at sun Yaoguang: "Sun Shao, we''ve come all the way here. Are you playing with us like this? Is that too much? "


    "Anyway, I won''t agree to let a farmer join our mutual aid association."


    "You don''t even know what talent he has, so you just refuse? The president knows about it. Guess what he thinks? "


    "Don''t put the president on us." Jia Feiyun impatiently said: "do you think the president will stand on your side?"


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei was silent there, like an angry little daughter-in-law, this group of people scolded more vigorously: "what do you think of his virtue? You want to join our fraternity? Dream about it. "


    "Even in a dream, our mutual aid association will not take in such a poor man."


    "Boy, if you know something, get out of here. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Sun Yaoguang''s breathing voice is more and more serious, and his face is red. It can be imagined that he is angry to what extent,


    what else he wants to say, but Lin Chengfei has come to him and said with a smile: "Sun Shao, if you had said earlier that you would introduce this group of waste to me, I would not have come here at all."


    What''s the man who''s holding his breath? When others slap him in the face, Lin Chengfei has to slap them 100 times.


    If others scold him, he still has to slap them in the face Scold to scold to is the false Niang to make a style, Lin Chengfei is too lazy to move a mouth.


    This nonsense, however, made Jia Feiyun''s group of people all scold, which caused public anger, so


    A group of people scolded harder.


    "What are you talking about, little bastard? Do you want to say it again? "


    "In the whole Yanhui Province, you dare to talk to our mutual aid association like this. You''ve got to vote for it. I''ll remember you. You should be motherly careful. Don''t even know how to die at that time."


    "Sun Yaoguang, this is the person you brought. You dare to humiliate our mutual aid association. You can do it yourself."


    Lin Chengfei is still laughing, but in his smile, he has already brought boundless coldness.


    "How can I not see that you are such a group of shortsighted guys before?" he said angrily. "I, Eric, announce here that I will quit the mutual aid association from now on!"


    "Sun Yaoguang, are you confused? Why do you want to quit the Mutual Aid Association for such a farmer? Do you know what that means? " Jia Feiyun said jokingly.The mutual aid association was formed by a group of top dandies in Yanhui province. Led by the president, it gathered the children of the whole families of the rich and powerful people in Yanhui province into an organization. If anyone has difficulties, just open his mouth. As long as the people in the whole Mutual Aid Association have the ability, they will not refuse to help.


    Hearing these words, sun Yaoguang hesitated for a moment. However, he quickly and firmly said, "it''s a shame for me to be in the same organization with you trash."


    Lin Chengfei did not expect that for his own sake, sun Yaoguang would offend such a group of people who are either rich or expensive. He was deeply moved. Tqr1


    he shook his head and sighed and said, "Sun Shao, let''s go. Why waste time with a group of scum?"


    "Who do you call scum?"


    "You''re looking for death


    "Scolded us again and again, do you think you can leave here safely? So where is the face of our fraternity? "


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "I mean you scum, I''m here. What can you do with me? If you want revenge, just come! "


    His voice is not big, but in Jia Feiyun''s ears, it sounds like thunder and roar. Especially Lin Chengfei''s cold eyes are as sharp as a sword. They don''t even have the courage to look at each other.


    What''s going on?


    Hallucination. It must be hallucination.


    How can I be afraid of a farmer? These people are cheering themselves up one after another.


    Jia Feiyun stares at Lin Chengfei darkly: "you know, who are you talking to?"


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "of course I know A bunch of scum


    "You..." Jia Feiyun gritted his teeth and said, "if you are so open-minded, you will bring disaster to yourself. Do you know that?"

 Chapter 171

    "There''s no way to stop it?" Lin Chengfei said strangely, "I''m telling the truth. Aren''t you rubbish or scum?"


    Everyone glared.


    They''ve had enough of the word scum.


    No matter what their emotions were, Lin Chengfei casually pointed to a man and said, "you look pretty, but your stomach is full of straw bags and no ink. From small to large, you have lost a lot of money to your family, right? The most important thing is that even his favorite girlfriend has been dug up by others. You say, "you are not a waste. What is it?"


    As soon as the words came out, the room became quiet.


    How does he know about it?


    Did sun Yaoguang tell him?


    However, sun Yaoguang didn''t know about it.


    "And you." Lin Chengfei pointed to Xiao Chen, who scolded him the most fiercely just now: "in the capital, he just whistled at a beautiful woman, and then he was beaten back to Yanhui like a dog. You say, what are you not a waste?"


    Everyone has grown up, Xiao Chen was beaten back from the capital, but everyone knows.


    But no one knows that it was because he whistled at a girl that he caused such a terrible disaster.


    "You, just say you, what are you hiding from?" Lin Chengfei pointed to the beautiful fashion girl and said: "from small to large, you have no less than ten boyfriends, right? Every time I go to bed, I don''t recognize people when I put on my pants. It''s faster to turn over my face than to turn over my book. I don''t leave any feelings. You say, you''re not scum. What is it


    "You You talk nonsense Fashion girl blushed and said angrily, it''s a matter of honor. She has to scold out loud to prove her virginity. If people can believe that Lin Chengfei is talking nonsense, it will be more perfect.


    However, it backfired.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s words came out, almost all the men in the room looked at him and kept hesitating and muttering to herself. I didn''t expect that the little girl was so coquettish?


    I didn''t find out before, otherwise I would have put her to bed.


    "What are you looking at? Do you believe what he said? "The fashion girl said angrily.


    Lin Chengfei said one after another, all of them pointed to the biggest stain in their life, and it was the most secret in their heart.


    Not too many meetings, except Jia Feiyun, Lin Chengfei commented on all the young ladies.


    This group of people are scared, scared and paralyzed. Can they give people some privacy? Why did you say that in public?


    However, few of them knew that, or even never told anyone. How did Lin Chengfei know that?


    The hall was quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Lin Chengfei. He is scared, angry and afraid. However, no one dares to point at Lin Chengfei''s nose and yell at him.


    Not to mention them, even if he thinks he knows something about Lin Chengfei, he is just as numb as a cucumber.


    But he never mentioned these people to Lin Chengfei!


    But can Lin Chengfei tell them all about this group of people? And it''s almost all things you don''t know.


    He How on earth did he do it?


    Lin Chengfei looked at Jia Feiyun with a smile: "if other people are just waste or scum, then you are not as good as animals!"


    shut up Jia Feiyun suddenly yelled: "one more word, I''ll kill you."


    "Afraid I''ll say it?" Lin Chengfei light said: "afraid to be known by others, you have no face to see people?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Jia Feiyun said angrily, "I''m lazy to talk nonsense with you. Eric, you''re going to quit the Mutual Aid Association, aren''t you?"


    "That''s good," he said


    "Well, I''ll tell the president about it!" Jia Feiyun said, "in the future, you, Eric, will have nothing to do with the Mutual Aid Association."


    With that, he turned and left.


    In a hurry It''s more like running away.


    It seems that he is deeply afraid of what Lin Chengfei will say.


    Although others are curious, they really want to know what''s wrong with Jia Feiyun, and they are rated as inferior to animals by Lin Chengfei.


    But Jia Feiyun is their boss after all. Now that the boss is gone, they are too embarrassed to stay here. They can only follow and come out one by one.


    No one dares to say a cruel word to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei, who was just an ordinary farmer college student in their eyes before, seems to be covered with a mysterious veil at this moment. His intuition tells them that they will never come to a good end if they fight with Lin Chengfei again.


    And Lin Chengfei didn''t kill them all. He didn''t mean to die with them. He didn''t say anything more when he watched them leave.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After everyone left, sun Yaoguang poured a mouthful of wine and said with a loud smile, "it''s so happy. It''s a mutual aid association that is so powerful in Yanhui province. You scold it like a group of dogs. I''m afraid no one will believe it."Lin Cheng Fei doubts way: "this mutual aid association, after all is what thing?"


    Sun Yaoguang said with a smile: "the gadgets made by a group of losers have been withdrawn anyway. Let''s not mention them."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head. In fact, from their words, he probably guessed what kind of organization it was. He just wanted to know more about it. However, since Sun Yaoguang didn''t want to say more, he didn''t ask much.


    Eric seems to be very happy. He opens his mouth and closes his mouth. He seems to recognize Lin Chengfei. How honored he is.


    To this, Lin Chengfei only has a bitter smile.


    After hearing what happened, Ren Xuefeng gave a thumbs up to Lin Chengfei on the spot and expressed his admiration.


    Of course, we will spare no effort to drink.


    After being filled with a whole bottle of Wuliangye, Lin Chengfei glared at the two guys, then stood up and said, "I''ll go out for a breath."


    Just walked to the door, but saw a girl in a dress from the front walk.


    The girl is slim, gentle and beautiful. She is Xiao Xinran.


    "In your heart?" "Why are you here?" Lin Chengfei exclaimed


    Xiao Xinran was shocked. Then he turned around and saw that the man who called himself was really his boyfriend Lin Chengfei. He was also surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I drink here with two friends." Lin Cheng flew over, took Xiao Xinran''s hand, and said with a smile, "do you have something urgent? If you''re not busy, why don''t you come over and sit down? All my good brothers. "


    "I''m not going today. I''m here for an interview. It''s my turn in a moment." Xiao Xinran said.


    "Interview? Haven''t you graduated yet? How do you want to find a job? " Lin Chengfei asked in surprise.

 Chapter 172

    Xiao Xinran said with a smile: "I want to come out early to experience, how? Why not? "


    Her smile is a little far fetched. Although it is well concealed, it can be seen from Lin Chengfei''s present observation.


    The opening of Lin Chengfei''s teahouse during this period has brought a lot of stimulation to Xiao Xinran.


    Just think about it. Her boyfriends have started their own businesses, but she is still living in the ivory tower of the school, relying on her parents'' support. How can Xiao Xinran, who is soft on the outside and hard on the inside, bear it?


    She understands that if she goes on like this, the gap between her and Lin Chengfei will only grow bigger and bigger. In the end, even if Lin Chengfei doesn''t say anything, she will feel ashamed and feel that she doesn''t deserve Lin Chengfei.


    Therefore, she began to look for work everywhere, and strive to make herself better.


    But all this, she is to conceal Lin Chengfei secretly do, so, Lin Chengfei to her looking for a job this matter, unexpectedly has been ignorant.


    I didn''t expect that I came here today as a lobby manager. I met Lin Chengfei by chance.


    So, of course, she didn''t laugh that naturally.


    Lin Chengfei did not ask the bottom line: "when is the interview?"


    Xiao Xinran looked at the time: "there is still half an hour."


    "I''ll wait wherever I am anyway. Let''s go and sit together for a while." With these words, Lin Chengfei can''t help but pull Xiao Xinran back to the private room.


    Eric and Ren Xuefeng drank a lot, but fortunately they were still sober.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei pulling a beautiful woman in, he immediately said with a bad smile: "brother Fei, you are really a good means. If you go out for such a meeting, you can hook up with a beautiful woman! I admire you


    Lin Chengfei sweating, afraid of these two guys again nonsense, quickly interrupted: "don''t nonsense, this is my girlfriend, Xiao Xinran."


    Then he turned to Xiao Xinran and said, "Xinran, these two are my brothers, Ren Xuefeng and sun Yaoguang."


    "Sister in law!" Ren Xuefeng and sun Yaoguang immediately called out in unison.


    Xiao Xinran''s face was slightly red: "how much wine have you drunk?"


    Xiao Xinran is gentle and virtuous. She has her own style when she talks and laughs. On the spot, Ren Xuefeng and sun Yaoguang sincerely admit her status as a real lady.


    Almost twenty minutes later, Xiao Xinran got up and left. After Lin Chengfei sent her out, he went back to the box and looked at the bottles of Wuliangye, lost in thought.


    "Brother Fei, what''s the matter?" Sun Yaoguang asked curiously, "just as he and his sister-in-law separated, they began to be haunted? Not so? "


    Lin Chengfei ignored his teasing, but asked: "style of study, Yaoguang, I want to start a company, I don''t know if you are interested?"


    "What company?" They asked curiously.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "medicinal wine!"


    Seeing Xiao Xinran running around in order to find a job, Lin Chengfei has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Since he has the ability, why can''t he shelter his woman?


    She wants to work and strive for self-improvement. She has the ability to be the strong woman in her dream.


    Looking at the Wuliangye liquor, he had the idea of selling liquor.


    As a generation of crazy people, Qing Xuan was addicted to wine, but he was also addicted to it.


    How can the good wine on the market satisfy the taste of people like him?


    Therefore, Qingxuan Jushi himself developed many kinds of wine, including medicinal wine.


    This kind of wine tastes mellow, but it doesn''t hurt people. It even has the effect of curing some minor diseases and strengthening the body.


    This kind of wine, not to mention the Chinese market, even the whole world, can not find the same.


    However, everything is difficult at the beginning. To start a company, there must be many procedures to go through, which is too troublesome.


    If the two brothers Ren Xuefeng and sun Yaoguang are allowed to become shareholders, they will definitely have a green light all the way when they go through the formalities. No one dares to get stuck in any procedure.


    Of course, in addition to these, Lin Chengfei also means to let the two brothers get rich with him.


    "Medicinal wine?"


    Two people look at each other, then double eyes floodlight: "is Feige your own recipe?"


    Now they don''t regard Lin Chengfei as a human being.


    This is not a human abnormal, take out the things, naturally are absolute treasure.


    Facing their adoring and eager eyes, Lin Chengfei nodded with reserve: "yes, I have my own formula. I''m going to open a company specializing in making and selling wine. If you are interested, I can give you 30% shares."


    "That is to say, each of us Fifteen percent? " Ren Xuefeng asked.


    "That''s right."


    Ren Xuefeng patted his thigh on the spot: "OK, that''s settled."


    "Of course I have no problem." Sun Yaoguang then said: "Feige products, must be extraordinary products, this is to pull us to make a fortune."


    "I don''t know how much you need to invest yet." Seeing them so happy, Lin Chengfei couldn''t laugh and cry.


    "Money is not a problem!" "I''ll invest 50 million first," he said"That''s 50 million!"


    The two immediately agreed.


    Lin Chengfei is a black line again. To set up a pharmaceutical liquor company, the total investment will not be 100 million


    Each of them offered 50 million yuan, but they were willing to take only 15% of the shares.


    It has to be how much you trust yourself. Tqr1


    unwilling to take advantage of the two, Lin Chengfei said: "in this way, you will each pay 20 million yuan, accounting for 15%. When the time comes, the sales volume will never let you down."


    "Happy cooperation!" Ren Xuefeng raises his glass.


    "Happy cooperation!" Eric also raised his glass.


    Lin Chengfei and them banged and drank.


    On the other side, Xiao Xinran walked into the office of the personnel department on the second floor and had already started the interview.


    The guild hall is directly interviewed by the general manager. After passing the interview, you can go to work directly and start to work.


    The general manager, surnamed Wu, is a 50 year old middle-aged man.


    It''s not ugly. It has a gentle face and a clean beard. It looks a little friendly.


    When he saw Xiao Xinran coming in, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "are you Xiao Xinran? As like as two peas, they are exactly the same as those on their resume.


    "Mr. Wu''s praise is wrong." Xiao Xinran said politely.


    "Don''t mention it. Sit down first." General manager Wu stared at Xiao Xinran and said with a smile, "are you very interested in the position of lobby manager?"


    "Yes." Xiao Xinran said: "I do not know your club, what are the requirements for this position?"


    "Simple!" General manager Wu said with a smile: "as long as you are beautiful, you can make people laugh."


    Xiao was shocked.


    "In terms of beauty, you''ve passed." Mr. Wu said with a smile: "I just don''t know how to cajole people. You can treat me as a guest and try your public relations ability."


    "Mr. Wu is joking." Xiao Xinran''s face is not good-looking. The goods look very serious. How can he talk like an old Coyote.

 Chapter 173

    "This is an interview. How can I be in the mood to joke with you? I can tell you seriously that whether you can cajole people or not is the content of your interview. OK, now you can start. "


    "Coaxing people?" Xiao Xinran implied anger: "how to coax?"


    "I am a guest now. You have to satisfy all my needs." Mr. Wu said: "now, I''m not happy, you try to make me happy."


    Xiao Xinran sat there motionless.


    "And I''ll teach you how to do it?" Wu always impatiently said: "sit here to me."


    Xiao Xinran still did not move.


    Seeing this, general manager Wu shook his head and said, "you are beautiful. This is your biggest advantage. At this time, you just need to give a few smiling faces to let the guests take advantage of it. They are not angry enough? Come on, come on. I''ll teach you how to do it myself. "


    When he said this, he still looked at Xiao Xinran straightforwardly, as if Xiao Xinran had become a naked little white sheep in his eyes.


    As long as Xiao Xinran came over, he would jump on it without hesitation.


    This is clearly to take advantage of Xiao Xinran.


    Xiao Xinran suddenly got up and said angrily, "Mr. Wu, are you interviewing?"


    "Here, that''s how we interview!" Mr. Wu said. Tqr1


    "shameless!" Xiao Xinran said: "I''m so old. How can I practice without shame? Still trying to take advantage of me? "


    President Wu''s face sank: "Miss Xiao, I don''t think you want the position of the lobby manager, do you? You don''t even have the consciousness to sell yourself. Do you still want to work here? "


    "I would rather starve to death in the street than come here to work." Xiao Xinran said impolitely: "with a boss like you, I have to worry and be scared every day?"


    "Pay attention to what you say!"


    "You can do it, don''t you want me to say it?"


    "You..." General manager Wu suddenly got up: "smelly bitch, don''t be shameless. Do you know where this is? This is the territory of Yuntian group. You are not allowed to run wild here. "


    Step by step, he went to Xiao Xinran, who looked at him happily and fearlessly.


    "Whether you agree or not, I will tell you that I like you." Mr. Wu said darkly: "if you are wise, you can give me the honesty. Last time, I will let you be the manager and give you a high salary. If you don''t know, ha ha We have plenty of ways to deal with such a bitch as you. "


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao Xinran was angry and wanted to slap the old man in the face.


    "I think..." Now that he has torn his face, general manager Wu simply doesn''t want to be ashamed: "fuck you!"


    Pop


    Xiao Xinran finally couldn''t hold back and slapped president Wu in the face.


    General manager Wu obviously didn''t expect Xiao Xinran to dare to fight. After a moment, he burst into a rage and roared: "little bitch, you dare to hit me, I''ll kill you."


    Say words, stretch out a hand to want to embrace Xiao Xinran.


    His innermost thought is to get a little beauty like Xiao Xinran into bed and slap him He really can''t bear it.


    General manager Wu is also a person who cherishes fragrance and jade.


    However, before he touched Xiao Xinran, he heard the door of the office being kicked open.


    General manager Wu is even more angry. This is his territory. Who dares to kick the door directly?


    Without turning his head, he roared, "don''t you see that I''m working? Get out of here


    The comer didn''t roll out, instead, he rushed forward more quickly. Then president Wu only felt that he was kicked in the back.


    This foot strength is very big, almost to his old waist to kick off, he directly a dog eat excrement, lying on the ground.


    "Dare to bully Xinran? Who gave you the guts There was a loud, uncontrollable roar that almost broke through the sky, which almost shocked Mr. Wu''s ears to deafness.


    It was Lin Chengfei.


    He and sun Yaoguang and Ren Xuefeng established a cooperative relationship. After drinking a lot of wine, they came out to see through the wind. Unexpectedly, as soon as they came to the office of general manager Wu, they heard Xiao Xinran''s angry voice and general manager Wu''s roar.


    Lin Chengfei can''t help it. He directly kicks open the door and President Wu. Then he comes to Xiao Xinran in a panic and asks nervously, "Xinran, are you ok?"


    Xiao Xinran looks at Lin Chengfei breaking into the door. His eyes turn red. His tears fall down and he pours directly into Lin Chengfei''s arms.


    Lin Chengfei said in a low voice: "don''t be afraid. It''s OK. I''m here. No one can do anything about you."


    When Wu Zong, who had been back to God, saw these two people kissing me, he said angrily, "who are you? Who let you in? Get out of here. Somebody, somebody, break this kid''s leg and throw him out. "


    "Mr. Wu is such a powerful man!" A cold voice sounded at the door, but it was sun Yaoguang and Ren Xuefeng who came from behind.At the sight of these two people, general manager Wu''s anger turned into nothing and a cold sweat came out.


    Sun Yaoguang is the son of mayor sun.


    Ren Xuefeng is the young master of Ren family.


    No matter which one, he can''t afford to offend.


    President Wu seemed to forget the pain from his waist in an instant. He slipped away and stood up. He trotted up to sun Yaoguang and Ren Xuefeng, nodded and bowed, and said, "Sun Shao and Ren Shao, it''s really impolite of you to come here, but you haven''t been far away. It''s very impolite. Don''t be surprised."


    As he spoke, he kept wiping the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve.


    "Screw you!" Ren Xuefeng slapped president Wu in the face, but sun Yaoguang was not willing to fall behind. He kicked him in the stomach: "even our sister-in-law, you dare to move. Are you tired of living?"


    Two people rush up, to Wu always is a burst of punches and kicks.


    President Wu was beaten like a dead dog, let alone fighting back. He didn''t even have the courage to scold.


    Is Xiao Xinran the sister-in-law of these two young masters?


    Wocao, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Didn''t you deliberately pit me? I knew you had something to do with them. I didn''t dare to touch your finger even if I killed you.


    General manager Wu is crying to death.


    I don''t know how long later, Ren Xuefeng and sun Yaoguang stopped. They gasped and looked at Lin Chengfei: "brother Fei, what should I do?"


    Lin Chengfei''s face was gloomy. He let go of Xiao Xinran and came to general manager Wu. He squatted down, stretched out a hand and grasped general manager Wu''s hair. "You like women very much, don''t you?"


    General manager Wu is black and blue, and his mouth is full of teeth. Now he doesn''t know how many are left. He said in horror: "no No, brother, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. "


    "It''s late!" Lin Chengfei said without expression: "in the future, don''t stand up for your three legs."


    With that, he ordered many times on general manager Wu, then stood up, took Xiao Xinran''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Xiao Xinran nodded gently.


    When several people came out of the office, the despairing voice of president Wu sounded like a wild boar waiting to be slaughtered: "ah What did you do to me? My leg, why can''t my leg move? Help! Help

 Chapter 174

    Mr. Wu didn''t know that except for his two commonly used legs, his third leg, which he didn''t use very much, would never be used again.


    In addition to the gate of the club, sun Yaoguang said: "the Yuntian group is becoming more and more lawless. A little general manager dare to fight against his sister-in-law. Just now, I should fight more."


    Ren Xuefeng said in a hateful voice: "Wu is dead. Lao Tzu and he are irreconcilable."


    "Wait..." Lin Chengfei suddenly said: "you say, this club belongs to Yuntian group?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter? " As soon as sun Yaoguang finished his question, he slapped himself on the head: "look at my memory, isn''t Yuntian group the property of song Qilin''s family? How could I forget about it? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded clearly and didn''t speak any more.


    His grudge with Yuntian group is getting deeper and deeper. It seems that we have to find a time to solve this problem.


    After the separation from Ren Xuefeng, Xiao Xinran kept his head down and looked gloomy.


    Suddenly, she felt a tight waist, but Lin Chengfei stretched out his arm and put her in his arms.


    "Don''t think so much." With a mild smile on his face, Lin Chengfei said, "if I''m still angry, I''ll go back and beat that old goat again?"


    Xiao Xinran lay on his chest and said: "you don''t blame me, do you?"


    "Why should I blame you?"


    "I''m looking for a job in a place like this without telling you." Xiao Xinran whispered: "I think that as long as I don''t want to keep my bottom line, no one can force me. I can also exercise my ability and achieve my career in this environment Now I know how stupid I am. "


    "Do you really want to start working now?"


    Xiao Xinran nodded: "yes, I want to prove myself!"


    "After that, you can work for me." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "What?" Xiao was stunned, did not understand the meaning of his words: "your teahouse, has not confirmed it?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m going to start a pharmaceutical liquor company. Now I just have a plan, but the funds have been put in place. Just the style of study and Yaoguang, they are going to invest 40 million yuan in it, accounting for 30% of the total shares."


    Xiao Xinran stares at Lin Chengfei.


    "If you will." Lin Chengfei then said, "please help me start the company."


    "For Why have you never mentioned it before? "


    "I just decided!"


    "Did you have this idea when you saw me go for an interview?" Xiao Xinran pursed his lips and said with a complicated look.


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you are my daughter-in-law. How can I be willing to watch you work hard for others? My family has such a strong heart. Of course, I have to help my husband make money Woo


    Before he finished, Lin Chengfei''s mouth was blocked by Xiao Xinran.


    Stop it with your mouth.


    He widened his eyes, but saw that Xiao Xinran''s face was full of tears, but his mouth was close to Lin Chengfei''s.


    A kiss is deep.


    Lin Chengfei was at a loss.


    Is this moved by myself?


    Are the moved women so crazy?


    Ren Xuefeng and sun Yaoguang do things cleanly. On the same day, they transfer the money to Lin Chengfei''s account. Lin Chengfei directly transfers the money to Xiao Xinran and asks her to prepare for the company''s affairs.


    As for the secret recipe for liquor making, it will be given to Xiao Xinran when the company is settled and the factory can run.


    At that time, Xiao Xinran will own 30% of the shares by himself, and Lin Chengfei will keep the remaining 30%.


    He needs money, too.


    Qingxuan said that if you want to practice well, you can''t have less money.


    In the next few days, Lin Chengfei can only concentrate on hard work. Xiao Xinran is busy with the business of the liquor company. He doesn''t have time to go shopping and watch movies with him. When he wants to have a rest, he will write and make a picture. Life is carefree and leisurely.


    After several days, the phone call came from Anxin river.


    Song Qilin, we finally have news.


    No wonder the boy didn''t move for such a long time. He was hiding in the provincial capital.


    Lin Chengfei sneered, as long as you have the news, not to mention the provincial capital, even in the ends of the earth, also want to find you out.


    Bang Bang


    He was trying to figure out when to go to the second provincial capital to solve the problem of song Qilin, when the door was banged.


    Lin Chengfei went out to see that it was Qian yingyue, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    "Are you going to smash all your own blood, or are you going to smash the door?" Looking at the angry, Du mouth, a face of resentment of money to meet the moon, Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile.


    Qian yingyue smelled the speech and stared at him bitterly: "you said, how many days have you not contacted me?"


    "Isn''t that ok?" Lin chengfeitou Avenue."Who said nothing!" Qian yingyue couldn''t help it any longer. He said angrily, "do you want to soak me? Do you know that if I don''t show up for such a long time, I may be abducted by others! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei is sweating.


    Why are you talking about this again.


    Although Qian yingyue is 18 years old, his mental age is only 15 years old. He is lively and active. He dares to love and hate. After Chen Heming''s last incident, he has told Lin Chengfei to give him a chance to pursue himself.


    Qian yingyue returns home full of joy, waiting for Lin Chengfei to send a text message to him, make a phone call, chat and say sweet words, and even struggle in his heart. If he really confesses, what should he do?


    She didn''t come up with a reason after thinking for a long time whether she was ashamed to let go of her desire to refuse to meet him, or whether she was careless and direct to live with him tenderly.


    However, many days passed in a row. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei''s phone call left and right didn''t come either. His hair turned white and he was exhausted. There was still no news from Lin Chengfei.


    Qian yingyue is angry, angry and angry!


    I haven''t got a message for many days. Is this the attitude of pursuing girls?


    So today, she rushed to him in a murderous manner. She wanted to question Lin Chengfei face to face to see what he was up to and what kind of game he was playing


    Hum, Miss Qian won''t give him face.


    "What? No more words? " Qian yingyue coldly looked at Lin Chengfei: "you still have a little conscience. If you cheat me again at this time, you are really a son of a bitch!"


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Chengfei asked with a bitter smile.


    "Follow me!" Qian yingyue turned his head with pride and strode out of the gate.


    But after walking a few steps, he didn''t hear Lin Chengfei''s footsteps. He turned his head and saw that he was still standing at the door. He was furious: "what are you doing standing there? Do you really don''t want to hook up with me? "

 Chapter 175

    Want to hook up?


    Yes!


    Such a flowery little girl, no man has to be greedy.


    Even if it is not collusion, no one can bear to refuse her such a small request.


    Lin Chengfei is no exception, so when he heard Qian yingyue''s roar, he directly locked the door and left the hospital, prepared the car and asked, "where do you want to go?"


    Qian yingyue said angrily: "my school."


    "Why do you go to your school?" Lin Chengfei''s wonderful way.


    "My classmates say I''m an old woman!" Qian yingyue said with a sad and indignant face: "what''s more hateful is that they unexpectedly, I''m an old woman without a man. I just want them to see if I have a man in the end."


    Qian yingyue lost her memory of three years. Her mother, Liu Xueyun, didn''t want to let her know that she had such a miserable life, so she kept it from her all the time, and even managed a transfer school for her. However, she went straight to senior one.


    Qian yingyue''s real age, even she does not know, how can the new school students call her old woman?


    At the gate of No.1 Middle School in southern Jiangsu, Lin Chengfei is dragged to their school by Qian yingyue. He holds Lin Chengfei''s arm and raises his head. It''s like a little hen fighting with others, returning from victory and showing off her spoils to others.


    He was elated.


    Although Qian yingyue has just transferred to a new school, she is still very popular in No.1 Middle School in southern Jiangsu. Seeing that she is so close to a man, the whole school suddenly explodes.


    The news that Qian yingyue, the new joke, brought his boyfriend back to school quickly flew to every class and classroom of No.1 middle school like wings.


    So, after a while, Lin Chengfei and Qian yingyue were surrounded by men and women. The girls were OK. The boys'' eyes were like a steel knife. They wanted to tear Lin Chengfei to pieces.


    "You really have no problem with such a high profile?" Lin Chengfei frowned and asked, "won''t the teacher trouble you?"


    "Trouble is trouble." Hum, who can''t find the money? In order to hit them in the face, I was wronged by the teacher, what was it? It''s not worth mentioning at all


    As they talked, they walked forward. Suddenly, a group of people came up to them in the teaching building of senior one. Tqr1


    a pretty girl walked in the front, murderous. Before she arrived, her voice came from afar: "Yo, I just said that you old woman can''t find a man, so I''ll find another old man today How much do you think of a man? You can''t wait for him all day. You just pull around on the street and hug him. Can you make a face? "


    The girl''s growth can be regarded as a lotus, but compared with Qian yingyue, she immediately becomes a little green leaf to set off the flowers.


    No contrast, no harm.


    Qian yingyue holds Lin Chengfei''s arm harder and looks at the girl provocatively: "thunder, I can''t find a boyfriend, what kind of boyfriend do you want to find? You''d better think about yourself. It''s not embarrassing to associate with so many boys at the same time. "


    Lei Mingming was the first school flower of No.1 Middle School in southern Jiangsu. Because of her good figure and beautiful appearance, she is the favorite of many boys and teachers. For so many years, she has been used to being praised by others.


    But since Qian yingyue turned around, her life has changed. Before, she always revolved around her, and all the boys who followed her all turned to Qian yingyue.


    Inadvertently, she learned that Qian yingyue was 18 years old. She had been in the third grade of other students three years ago. She had been jealous for a long time. In front of many students on the spot, she sneered at Qian yingyue. Anyway, she just looked at Qian yingyue.


    "I don''t have a boyfriend." Lei Mingming said: "we are only 15 years old now. We are still students. We are not in such a hurry to get married. Unlike some old women, who are hungry and unscrupulous, all kinds of rubbish men are willing to make do with it."


    When it comes to the last time, the disdainful eyes go straight to Lin Chengfei''s face. Obviously, the garbage man in her mouth refers to Lin Chengfei.


    "You can scold me, but you can''t scold my man." Qian yingyue said angrily.


    "I scolded him. What can you do?" Thunder is more and more proud, intensified: "the man you are looking for is garbage, garbage, garbage!"


    Qian yingyue turns his head fiercely, looks at Lin Chengfei pitifully, holds Lin Chengfei''s big hand and shakes it constantly: "husband, she scolds you, how dare she scold you? Hurry up and teach her a lesson


    Lin Chengfei is a little speechless.


    He finally understood that Qian yingyue used him as a Spearman. Today, he was called here to teach himself a lesson from thunder.


    However, as an old man, he can''t really bully a 15-year-old girl, can he? Although the little girl''s mouth is really a bit vicious.


    "Stop it." Lin Chengfei patted Qian yingyue''s head and said gently, "go to class first. I''ll pick you up after school."


    "But she scolded you..."


    "It''s OK. I never care what people who don''t care say about me." Lin Chengfei said lightly.Who knows, this sentence is really irritating the thunder.


    What she hates most is to hear that other people don''t care about her.


    Lei Mingming looked at Lin Chengfei angrily: "old man, what do you mean? Are you saying I''m not good-looking? "


    "I didn''t say that." Lin Chengfei was shocked.


    "But that''s what you mean." Lei Mingming said maliciously: "you little white face, why do you say that to me? I''ve seen a lot of people like you. Isn''t it just to keep cool in front of Qian yingyue that I deliberately belittle you? Pretending to be a criminal and telling lies with your eyes open, you are not a man at all


    The more she said, the more hi she was. In the end, she looked at Qian yingyue with a sarcastic face and said, "Oh, old woman, you are looking for a genie, a real coquettish slut. It''s so wonderful to look for a man."


    "Shut up Qian yingyue is mad, but the mouth of thunder is really fierce. She is not a match at all.


    "Can you do it without being told? Can you stop other people''s mouths? Bitches, bitches, you''re bitches. No matter how you deny it, you''re still bitches. " Lei Mingming said triumphantly.


    "Is that enough?" Lin Chengfei frowned and drank.


    "Oh, the man of bitches can''t help it at last?" Thunder raised his neck, pinched his waist with both hands, and said bitterly, "I didn''t say enough. What can you do with me? You hit me? "


    "I don''t know the same thing about mad dogs." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said to Qian yingyue, "let''s go."


    "That''s it?"


    "Are you really going to beat a mad dog?" Lin Chengfei said in embarrassment: "we don''t have dog beating sticks. What if she bites us and doesn''t let go?"

 Chapter 176

    "Who do you call a mad dog?" Thunder shrieked. Tqr1


    "besides you, there are no other dogs here." Lin Chengfei said innocently.


    "You dare to scold me. Do you know who my brother is?" Thunder roared like crazy: "you scolded me, my brother will not let you go."


    "Oh? Who is your brother Lin Chengfei''s face is cold. He has been scolded by thunder for a long time, but it''s not easy to attack a little girl. If an adult man comes to be his outlet, he will feel better.


    "My brother is Lei Yulong, the boss of Qingxin teahouse, the top five teahouses in southern Jiangsu." Lei Mingming said, "you''d better apologize to me now, or I''ll let my brother tear your mouth."


    "I want to know how your brother can tear my mouth." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you call him over, I''ll wait here."


    Lei Mingming immediately took out the phone and dialed a number: "brother, where are you? Come on, I''ve been bullied. Yes, I''m at school. Come on, he''s going to beat me. "


    After a while, Lei Ming hung up the phone and looked at Lin Chengfei viciously: "you wait for me. I''ll make you kneel in front of me for a while, and then slap your face until it turns into a pig''s head."


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t figure out what kind of environment she grew up in?


    It''s so vicious at such a young age!


    "The mad dog barks again." Lin Chengfei said to Qian yingyue, "I can''t be quiet for a while."


    "I hate this mad dog, too." Qian yingyue said in distress.


    "Shall we shut her up?"


    Qian yingyue immediately clapped his hands and said with joy, "good, good!"


    Lin Chengfei turned to Lei Mingming and said seriously, "will you shut up?"


    "What are you? What authority is there to command me? " Thunder sneered: "human demon Wang... "


    In the middle of the story, Lin Chengfei''s fingers flicked, and a piece of genuine Qi quickly integrated into Lei Mingming''s body. Lei Mingming''s next words became a clear Woof!


    Very abrupt barking of dogs.


    A lot of students gathered around the scene. Hearing the dog barking, they were all stunned. Then they all focused on Lei Mingming.


    Lei Mingming''s face turned red instantly. She opened her eyes wide and covered her voice inconceivably. She roared angrily: "Wang..."


    "Wangwang..."


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    No matter what she wanted to say, all the sounds she made were the same barks of dogs.


    Lei Mingming points at Lin Chengfei in horror, as if to ask him what he has done.


    However, the export, is still a very clear "Wang Wang"!


    "Puff..."


    Finally, some students couldn''t help laughing.


    More and more laughter, from the last bear very hard smile, to later laugh.


    "Thunder is really a mad dog!"


    "Don''t say, even if Mingming is learning to bark, his voice is so clear and beautiful."


    "Dog, come on, what brand of dog food do you want? Master hugs, master loves you


    Lei Mingming wants to find a way to drill down. She wants to shout at a group of students, but after opening her mouth, she is still "woof woof".


    Not general assembly, a man rushed to come, followed by a few thugs like men, he yelled: "Ming Ming, where are you? Who bullied you? Tell brother that he can''t take care of himself in his next life. "


    "Woof, woof..."


    The answer was two barks.


    The man rushed through the crowd in a hurry, and soon saw the thunder standing in the middle of the crowd. He rushed over and cried out: "Mingming, who dares to bully you after eating the ambition? You didn''t tell him that your brother is Lei Yulong? "


    "Woof, woof..." Thunder screamed anxiously, pointing at Lin Chengfei: "wangwangwangwang..."


    "Mingming, what''s the matter with you? Why do you keep barking like a dog? " Lei Yulong asked curiously.


    And Lin Chengfei at this time some funny said: "boss Lei, what a coincidence."


    "Your mother..." Lei Yulong was impatient and yelled, but before he finished, he could see the man clearly and could not help shivering.


    He ran to Lin Chengfei quickly, bent over and said with a smile, "yes, it''s a coincidence. Boss Lin, why are you here?"


    This man is no one else. He is one of the five big teahouse owners. He was the one who threatened Lin Chengfei to pay 300000 joining fee.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "of course, it''s a coincidence. Didn''t you just say that I can''t take care of myself in my next life?"


    "Ah?" Lei Yulong stayed for a while, then waved his hand and said with a smile, "boss Lin is joking. How can I have the courage?""Don''t say that, boss Lei. Your sister is like a mad dog. She bites people when she sees them. Judging from the posture you just showed, she must be more ferocious than him." Lin Chengfei sneered.


    "Wangwang..." The thunder screamed twice anxiously.


    "Shut up What''s the one who offended you, boss Lei? Give me an apology


    Lei Mingming covers his face and looks at Lei Yulong incredulously: "wangwangwang..."


    Pop


    Lei Yulong slapped her again: "if you don''t talk to me well, I want you to apologize. Don''t you hear me?"


    Lei Mingming looks at his normally invincible brother, and now he is in a state of panic. It turns out that the old man of Qian yingyue is so fierce here that he can''t even afford to offend his brother?


    Lei Yulong said uneasily: "boss Lin, I''m so sorry. My sister is still young and doesn''t understand. If there is any offence, please don''t take it seriously. I''m here to make an apology for her. I''m so sorry."


    "Take good care of your sister, and be more polite when you are young."


    "Yes, your lesson is that I wrote it down." Lei Yulong nodded and replied.


    "Go away!" Lin Chengfei waved, Lei Yulong overjoyed: "thank you, boss Lin, I''ll go back and teach you a lesson."


    "Wang..." Lei Mingming pointed to his mouth and cried anxiously.


    As soon as Lei Yulong stopped, he also felt that it was wrong.


    How can Mingming keep barking like a dog?


    It should have been tampered with, and the biggest suspect at the scene was Lin Chengfei.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei hesitantly and said carefully: "boss Lin, my sister..."


    "Don''t worry, she can speak normally tomorrow."


    "Thank you, boss Lin, thank you..." Lei Yulong is a busy apology, and then with a few men and thunder, escape also seems to have to leave the school.

 Chapter 177

    Looking at this scene, Qian yingyue didn''t show a particularly excited look. Instead, he frowned and looked at their backs in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qian yingyue shook his head: "it''s nothing. I just suddenly feel It''s boring. "


    Lin Chengfei smiles and knows that Qian yingyue doesn''t like the feeling of bullying people.


    "Go to class. I''ll go back first." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and walked straight out of school.


    "Hello..."


    Just walked not two steps, Qian yingyue called a pretty.


    Lin Chengfei looked back, but she said with a smile: "work harder, I''ll be chased by you soon."


    Lin Chengfei nodded helplessly: "I know."


    "And..." Qian shouts to the moon.


    "Call and text me often in the future, you know?" Qian yingyue threatened: "don''t disappear without any reason."


    "I see Anything else? "


    "No, you go."


    Lin Chengfei took a long breath and finally satisfied the little girl.


    Qian yingyue stood in the same place, watching Lin Chengfei leave step by step, with a proud smile, and then walked briskly to the teachers.


    That night, after Lin Chengfei and lanshuihe confirmed song Qilin''s address, they drove directly to the provincial capital Dayan city.


    Lin Chengfei feels embarrassed to let song Qilin plot against him so recklessly.


    ¡­¡­


    No.8, Mingyuan Villa District, Dayan city.


    Lao an whispered to song Qilin sitting on the sofa: "Song Shao, everything is arranged. You can start at any time."


    "Is it fresh?" Song Qilin asked somewhat bored.


    "I got it from college. It''s in good shape and looks good." Lao an said, "it must satisfy song Shao."


    "I hope so!" Song Qilin snorted heavily: "send things in, you go away."


    "Yes." Lao an answered respectfully, and then walked out of the villa honestly.


    Not too many meetings, there are two men carrying a beautiful young girl came in, the girl''s eyes closed, looks like a coma for a long time.


    The two men put the girl on the sofa and walked out of the villa without saying a word. Soon, there were only the girl and song Qilin left in the villa.


    Song Qilin came over and looked at the girl for a long time with his chin in his hand. He nodded and praised: "Lao an is a reliable old thing. This time, it''s really a good thing."


    It turns out that the fresh goods in their mouth are the living people!


    After confirming that the goods meet his own requirements, song Qilin gets busy and shows that he finds several ropes to tie up the girl''s hands and feet firmly. After confirming that they are tightly tied, he finds a whip and slaps a handsome whip.


    "Don''t sleep. Get up and play at a loss."


    This time, song Qilin threw a whip on the girl.


    Girl eat pain, ah of a cry up, suddenly opened his eyes, at a loss for a moment, and so on to see clearly the situation in the room, uncontrollable fear of shouting.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " The girl said in fear: "I warn you, you Don''t mess about. "


    "What do I want to do?" Song Qilin smiles: "I want to do You


    Say, it is a whip to whip on the girl body again.


    I didn''t expect him to have such a perverse hobby.


    "Rest assured, Ben Shao will not let you sacrifice your precious body for nothing." Song Qilin said: "after it''s over, I will give you some compensation. Of course, the premise is that you have to let Ben Shao have a good time. Otherwise, don''t say compensation. Ben Shao has to kill you."


    "No Don''t The girl exclaimed: "you let me go. I don''t know you. Why do you do this to me?"


    "Ha ha It''s because it''s boring. It''s fun to play. " Song Qilin laughs and throws the whip aside. He can''t wait to get on the girl''s body. He is ready to tear the girl''s clothes and begin to bow.


    Just then


    Bang Bang


    There was a knock at the door.


    Song Da Shao was in the mood when he heard the knock on the door and began to scold impatiently: "which one doesn''t have eyes? I don''t know. Ben has few things to do


    However, despite this, he still climbed down from the girl, walked to the door and picked up a large ashtray from the table. Tqr1


    he decided that if the person who came was one of his short-sighted subordinates, he would call in an ashtray. No matter what happened, he would blow his head first.


    When he opened the door, he swung the ashtray in his hand and was about to hit each other''s head. However, when he saw each other''s face clearly, he could not help but froze all over. He was as motionless as if he had been hit by the body immobilization technique."Song Shao, you are not authentic. I came all the way to see you. Is that how you treat old friends?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Song Qilin swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. His face was a little frightened, and even his words were not so sharp: "Lin Lin Chengfei? Why are you here? "


    "I came here specially to visit Song Shao." Lin Chengfei reaches out and pushes song Qilin into the room. He goes in, closes the door and locks it from inside.


    After all this, he was in the mood to seriously look at the room environment, tut tut sighed: "Song Shao can really enjoy it. What''s the difference between this magnificent decoration and the emperor? Oh, and the role of beauty to accompany you to play this tune


    The girl was already desperate. When she saw Lin Chengfei come in, she cried out: "help, help, I''ve been kidnapped. Please help me."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes were cold, and he stared at Song Qilin coldly: "it turns out that song Shao bound this girl. Song Shao''s courage is really growing."


    Song Qilin, sweating on his forehead, looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "what do you want?"


    He knew what he had done to Lin Chengfei. He knew more clearly that there was an irreconcilable hatred between him and Lin Chengfei.


    I just don''t know how Lin Chengfei will deal with himself.


    As he spoke, song Qilin also looked at the bedroom room and thought, if you rush to the bedroom now and lock the door, can you hold on to your hands and come here?


    "What can I do? I''m a good law-abiding farmer Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "just here is a pill. I hope it can be given to song Shao and asked him to take it personally."


    "Take medicine?" Song Qilin''s face is full of disbelief: "what medicine?"


    "Poison, of course!" Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes and said, "do you think it''s a perfect tonic pill?"


    Deng Deng Deng


    Song Qilin directly stepped back several steps, completely scared to pee. He yelled: "don''t mess around, it''s all my people. As long as I give an order, you''ll be beaten into a beehive!"

 Chapter 178

    Lin Chengfei laughed, full of contempt and disdain: "Song Shao, don''t you always want me to die? How many killers have been sent in the past few days? Now I''m in front of you. Come on, kill me


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Song Qilin''s face changed. He said angrily, "I had a little misunderstanding with you before, but it was all in the past. Moreover, you cheated me of a valuable post. At that time, I was stupid. I recognized it. I didn''t want to trouble you. Did you even come to me directly? What do you want? "


    "Ming people don''t talk in secret!" Lin Chengfei said: "what you do is what you do. What''s the shame to admit? Even if you admit it, I can''t do anything to you! "


    Song Qilin scolds in his heart. How dare he treat me?


    Donima blatantly said that she would feed me poison.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei with grief and indignation: "if you don''t do it, you just don''t do it. If you insist on throwing dirty water on me, I can''t help it."


    "Forget it, I didn''t expect you to admit it anyway." Lin Chengfei shakes his head, smiles and walks slowly to song Qilin.


    But although he is slow, his speed is frightening. Mingming is five or six meters away from Song Qilin, but he comes to song Qilin almost in an instant.


    "What do you want to do?" Song Qilin was shocked. He stepped back a few steps and cried out in panic: "I warn you, if you dare to touch my hair, my father will surely let you die."


    Without saying a word, Lin kicks song Qilin to the ground. After he hits the solid wall, he lands heavily.


    I came all the way to touch your hair?


    Are you kidding?


    Song Qilin vomited out a mouthful of red blood and was terrified: "how dare he? How dare he do this to himself? Since I was a child, I have never suffered such grievances! "


    He was suffering and wronged. He could not help but howl at the door: "come on, come on, I''m going to be killed."


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "are you calling those rubbish outside? Oh, I knocked them out before I entered the door! "


    in a word, song Qilin was in despair.


    His face turned white and his body was trembling. For the first time in his life, he realized the pain of "every day should not" and "every day should not work".


    The girls he tied up should feel the same way, right?


    His back is close to the back wall, which gives him a little sense of security.


    "How on earth did you let me go?"


    "I won''t let you go anyway." Seeing that he was so useless, Lin didn''t bother to tease him. He said coldly, "today, you either die or..."


    "How''s it going?" As soon as song Qilin heard that it might not be, he asked in a hurry.


    "Be my dog!" Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    Killing song Qilin is not good for Lin Chengfei at all. He will also offend Yuntian group. Although Lin Chengfei is not afraid of it, he can''t stay with his relatives and friends all the time.


    In case of song Xiu jumping over the wall and attacking the people around him, Lin Chengfei will regret it all his life.


    However, if song Qilin is controlled, it will be a completely different result.


    Although song Qilin has done many evils, Lin Chengfei will never be able to make trouble again. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei has countless ways to control song Qilin.


    "Well, I''ll be your dog!" Life and death are at stake. Song Qilin, regardless of his moral integrity and face, hastily said, "you will be my boss in the future. Let me go east and I will never go west. Let me beat dogs and I will never cry chickens!"


    "Really?" Lin Chengfei strides to song Qilin and asks condescensively.


    Song Qilin nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "really, absolutely true."


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei kicks song Qilin in the chest. He only hears a few clicks, but he doesn''t know how many bones he has broken.


    "Ah..."


    Song Qilin can''t help screaming. He doesn''t know if he has hurt his internal organs. Fresh blood is coming out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t kill me as long as I promised to be your dog?" Song Qilin looked at the hateful figure without eyes and said weakly.


    Although he only got two feet, he felt that his whole body was falling apart, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to promise so readily." Lin Chengfei said: "originally, I wanted to beat you up, and then threatened you to promise. I didn''t expect that you promised so readily, which made me have no chance to beat you. My heart was unbalanced, so I had to beat you up."


    Song Qilin''s eyes were red and almost shed tears.


    Is there anyone who bullies people like this?


    "Don''t deceive people too much, Lin!"


    Lin Chengfei replied with his fist.He punched him directly in the eye, then stepped forward and slapped him in the face: "look for someone to assassinate me?"


    Pop


    Another slap.


    "Not once, but twice?"


    Pop


    Another slap.


    "You really think I''m a bully, don''t you?"


    Pa pa pa


    One slap after another, even Lin Chengfei didn''t know how many times he hit. He didn''t stop until he felt the pain in his palm.


    By this time, song Qilin was already paralyzed on the ground, dying.


    The teeth all fall off, and the face is red and swollen. If strangers see it, they will not see it. It''s a face.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to song Qilin''s nose and yelled, "what the hell do you mean you don''t bother me? You are your flower. I''m my poor student. It''s irrelevant. But you think I''m a bully and always want to kill me? Are you still a person? If I don''t beat you up, I feel sorry for your scheming these days. "


    Song Qilin opened his eyes slowly. He said that his eyes were actually a crack.


    At this moment, he was not afraid to die. There was a gurgling sound in his throat, as if he was laughing.


    "You want me to be your running dog? Dream your mother''s dream. " Song Qilin said vaguely: "you have seed, you will kill me today, otherwise, I will kill your family, kill you The whole family


    His face was covered with blood and his expression was extremely ferocious. It was really creepy to say this.


    Lin Chengfei slapped him in the face again.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you? I have hundreds of ways to let you die, but no one will doubt me. " Lin Chengfei looked at him coldly: "you''d better not force me."


    "Ha ha..." Song Qilin has already broken the pot. Instead of restraining himself, he says even more: "do you have any friends? Do you have any relatives? Don''t worry, no matter you kill me or not, my father will kill all the men who have relations with you, as for women Hehe, I''ll just have fun for my brothers and be played by hundreds of brothers in turn. That''s a great feeling, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 179

    Lin Chengfei''s eyes narrowed and his killing was revealed.


    At this moment, he really had the idea of killing song Qilin.


    "Then go to hell."


    Lin Chengfei flicks his hand. A drop of water touches song Qilin''s face and disappears.


    Song Qilin was frightened and said, "what have you done to me?"


    "Don''t you want to die?" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "I''m just helping you."


    As soon as the words were finished, song Qilin, who was on the verge of dying, seemed to be going to see the king of hell at any time. He didn''t know where he had the strength, but he kept rolling on the ground to get it.


    "It''s itchy. My face is itching to death, Lin Lin Chengfei, what have you done to me? "


    His hands were clutching on his swollen face, but he could not feel the pain, and he wanted to tear off the whole face.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just itchy now." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "after today, your whole body will itch, from the skin to the viscera, like tens of thousands of ants crawling in the body, and then you will want to find a knife to cut your body, and when you cut your body, you will die, and naturally you will not feel the itch."


    Song Qilin was more and more startled when he heard this. He tried to climb to the door. As he climbed, he cried: "help Help Tqr1


    How could he be so cruel?


    How could he be so cruel to himself?


    I''m the young master of Yuntian group. How dare he do this to himself?


    Lin Chengfei stepped on his back: "no one can save your life except me!"


    Song Qilin looks at Lin Chengfei in despair, deep in his heart is a thick fear.


    He regretted it.


    We shouldn''t provoke this pervert. Even if we are beaten in the face, we shouldn''t say those cruel words about killing the whole family.


    Now, Lin Chengfei broke the pot, which made him half dead and vital.


    "I I''m wrong Song Qilin put his forehead on the ground and said feebly, "please, let me go."


    At this time, the door of the villa was finally banged, but song Qilin''s men finally woke up and thought something was wrong with the villa, so they came to see the situation.


    there were more than 20 strong men outside. They smashed the door hard and cried anxiously: "Song Shao, what''s the matter with you, song Shao?"


    "Don''t be afraid, song Shao. We''ll save you!"


    "Song Shao, open the door


    Lin Chengfei squints at Song Qilin.


    If he doesn''t give up, he will cry for help.


    However, if he does not recruit those bodyguards, it will prove that he is really afraid of Lin Chengfei.


    It''s easier to control.


    Song Qilin is very witty. When he hears the cry for help, he doesn''t answer it. Instead, he tries to turn his head and look at Lin Chengfei. It seems that he is asking for Lin Chengfei''s advice.


    Lin Chengfei squatted down: "really honest?"


    "I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again." Song Qilin grabs his face and shouts: "in the future, I''ll be song Qilin. You''re the only one. Please give me the antidote."


    Lin Chengfei slaps song Qilin heavily on the shoulder. Song Qilin''s hand grabbing his face stops abruptly, and then exclaims in surprise: "eh, it doesn''t itch?"


    However, soon, he began to take a cool breath: "lying trough, it hurts me to death."


    His face was almost scratched, and now he felt the pain.


    Lin Chengfei stood up and said, "in the future, go to see me once a week. Otherwise, the itching will continue."


    With that, he went directly to the girl who was still tied hands and feet, but had fainted at some time. He shook his head and said, "is there any problem in sending people home?"


    Song Qilin shook his head quickly: "no problem, no problem!"


    "Very good!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded, then went straight up to the second floor, found a window, jumped, and disappeared in the villa.


    At this time, the bodyguards finally broke through the gate. When they saw song Qilin on the ground, who looked like a terrible corpse, they were shocked and roared all over the villa.


    "Damn it, song Shao, who made you like this? Tell me, I''m going to chop down his ancestors for 18 generations. "


    Song Qilin''s shrill voice also rang out: "cut your paralysis, quickly send that woman away to me, send her away!"


    With that, song Qilin fainted directly.


    A group of bodyguards were in a hurry, but Lao an was the most calm. At this time, they gave orders and said, "five people, take song Shao to the hospital first. You two, take this woman back. What? Where to send it? Of course, where did you get it from and where did you send it? Don''t be so fussy. I''ll do it right away. "


    Lin Chengfei in the dark, see that girl really no danger, this just float away.


    Instead of staying in the provincial capital, he returned directly to southern Jiangsu.Song Qilin''s problem has been solved for the time being. I just don''t know what will happen to song Xiu when he knows?


    Compromise? Or with him?


    In Lin Chengfei''s view, the second is more likely.


    However, if he didn''t do everything completely, he should have left some leeway. If song Xiu had a little morality, he would not attack his family and friends.


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath.


    Soon.


    When it''s over, I''ll go back to my hometown and pick up my parents.


    Before returning to southern Jiangsu, Lin Chengfei received a call from lanshuihe: "ha ha, have you gone to find song Qilin?"


    "The old man is very well informed." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Blue water river''s mood sounds good, he laughs: "is song Xiu to call me, he wants to talk with you."


    "Talk to me?" "What''s so strange about me and him?" Lin asked


    "You made his son half dead. Now he just said to talk to you. It''s very polite." Blue water river said: "of course, if you don''t want to talk about it, it doesn''t matter. I''ll carry it for you!"


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei still refused LAN ShuiHe''s kindness: "thank you very much, but I can solve this matter myself Please reply to song Xiu. After I go back, I will have time at any time to let him choose a good place. "


    "No problem."


    After he hung up the phone, Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache. He thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t think that song Xiu would put on such a posture of peace talks.


    It''s not like the style of a generation of big men!


    Back in southern Jiangsu, Lin Chengfei didn''t want to contact song Xiu, but devoted himself to training for a few days.


    Because when he punished song Qilin, he felt that his state of mind had changed a little. The firm barrier in the early and middle childhood also showed signs of loosening.


    He had a hunch that he might break through in the next few days.

 Chapter 180

    Tianyijue is the skill of pressing the bottom of the box in shushengmen. It is a painstaking research of a group of great scholars, and its cultivation method is also quite different.


    In addition to daily operation of Qi in the body to increase the richness of Qi, every time Lin Chengfei used Qi in calligraphy and painting, for example, he saved Hong Changwen''s son with a pair of words, and improved the system of sun Yaoguang and sun Xiangwen with a poem.


    Although some Qi will be lost at that time, it will be more powerful than before when it is restored.


    Therefore, these days, saving people with calligraphy and painting is also a way of practice, which is the main reason why he was able to break through the early childhood environment so quickly.


    In the villa, Lin Chengfei sits in the living room with his knees crossed. His real Qi is surging in his body. There are only two words in his mind.


    Punish evil!


    These two words suddenly appeared in his mind when Lin Chengfei was meditating.


    Since his appearance, his attention has been focused on those two words.


    What evil?


    Bad is evil!


    To punish evil is to promote good.


    As time goes by, the mention of these two words will become more and more profound, and Lin Chengfei''s mood will gradually calm down.


    By the time he opened his eyes again, he was in the middle of his childhood.


    Although he is still a child, he is more than ten times better than his early years.


    At the same time, he also had a deeper understanding of some of the immortal methods and metaphysics originated from Qing Xuan.


    For example, he can make more gold with less Qi at a time.


    But because it is still a child habitat, many techniques are still not available.


    Such as perspective eye, such as invisibility, these must get scholar realm can be used.


    If it is said that when he was a scholar, he still needed painting and calligraphy as a carrier to cure diseases and exorcise evil spirits, then when he arrived at the scholar''s realm, he could do everything as long as he drank the sage''s words.


    He doesn''t need paper, ink, brush and inkstone. He just needs to read an idiom or poetry to cure people.


    This is the real fairy way.


    The higher the realm, the more magic you can use.


    Still need to continue to work hard!


    Lin Chengfei sighed and contacted Xiao Xinran to celebrate.


    Who knows Xiaoda beauty now busy with the company location, no time to accompany him, this let linchengfei is a burst of sorrow. Tqr1


    What''s the advantage of keeping your own woman busy?


    If you want to kiss me, I have to see if she has time.


    After condemning himself for a long time, Lin Chengfei calls lanshuihe and asks him to contact song Xiu.


    Since he wants to talk, let''s talk.


    Anyway, it''s absolutely impossible to give song Qilin an antidote.


    Lanshuihe will call again soon, saying that song Xiu has found a good place.


    The location is Yanyang building.


    Song Xiu selected this place, but also played a little trick. Everyone knows that yanyanglou is the industry of Yuntian group, which is his site.


    He just wants to see whether Lin Chengfei dares to come here?


    If he doesn''t dare, he can naturally take the initiative in the negotiation. He can knead Lin Chengfei as much as he wants Because Lin Chengfei did not dare to come, it proved that he was afraid of death.


    Lin Chengfei was afraid of death, but he didn''t realize that song Xiu could let him die, so he agreed without hesitation.


    He had planned to go to the party by himself, but before he went out, he heard from LAN ShuiHe that he had arrived at yanyanglou, and let Lin Chengfei rest assured that song Xiu didn''t dare to play tricks with him.


    Lin Chengfei can''t help but be moved. He hasn''t known lanshuihe for a long time, but he has been taking care of himself as an elder. This feeling is very deep and heavy. Lin Chengfei feels that he has to repay.


    When he arrived outside the club, he was still stopped by the security guard. This time, Lin Chengfei was not polite and gave a cold hum: "Song Xiu invited me, you can''t let me in!"


    In the south of Jiangsu Province, no one dares to cheat with song Xiu''s signboard. The two security guards at the gate bow down to apologize and say, "sorry, please come inside..."


    In front of the door of the room song Xiu told him, as soon as he opened the door, a shout came.


    The room is about 200 square meters, but there are more than 30 or 40 people in it. None of them are good at it. They are tattooed, vicious or gentle, but the exit is full of dirty words


    This is a real gangster''s nest!


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned. Is it to negotiate or to give him the upper hand?


    Seeing Lin Chengfei come in, the room is quiet for a while, but soon it is back to the chaotic scene. You greet his mother and he greets your family. There is no end of swearing.


    In the middle of the room, there are two people sitting. One is blue water river, the other is a meticulous middle-aged man with about 45 hair and a pair of hair. He has a handsome face and no expression. Although Lin Chengfei has never seen him, he can guess that he is song Qilin''s father, song Xiu, the chairman of Yuntian group.Seeing Lin Chengfei come in, LAN ShuiHe and song Xiu raise their hands together. The contented abusive voice suddenly stops. It''s quiet and the needle can be heard.


    This is the deterrent power of the top boss. Even if they are unruly and unruly, they don''t dare to sweep their face, and they don''t dare to be disrespectful to the two bosses.


    Song Xiumian has no expression, but blue water river laughs and waves to Lin Chengfei: "is Lin Xiaoyou here? Come and sit here


    This is a clear-cut stand to support Lin Chengfei.


    Song Xiu turned his head and said unhappily: "master LAN, you said that this time you came here, just to be a witness for us. I hope you can remember what you said."


    Blue water river nods, naturally way: "that is natural, song eldest brother should believe my character."


    Song Xiu nodded, stood up and coughed. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned to him.


    Song xiulang hugged his fist and said, "I think you don''t know what I''m asking you to do today. I''ll explain it here."


    He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "not long ago, song Qilin, my frustrated son, had some misunderstanding with Lin Chengfei. Now nearly a month later, Lin suddenly went to the provincial capital to find Qilin. He beat him up and nearly died."


    "What? Song Shao was beaten? Almost killed? "


    "What''s the origin of Lin Chengfei? How dare you fight song Shao? "


    "It''s unreasonable. If you don''t pay attention to Yuntian group, you just look down on all the gangsters in southern Jiangsu He dares to look down on Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu tore him alive! "


    Song Xiu''s short sentence immediately provoked the anger of more than thirty thugs on the scene. One of them looked at Lin Chengfei and wanted to eat him alive!

 Chapter 181

    Although these gangsters worked independently and occupied their own territory, they were willing to recognize song Xiu''s position as the leader.


    If these gangsters are regarded as the major sects in the Wulin, song Xiu is worthy of being the leader of the Wulin alliance.


    Now the son of the Wulin alliance leader is almost killed. Of course, these younger brothers have to find ways to avenge the eldest?


    Lin Chengfei looks at Song Xiu and waits for him to continue.


    Song Xiu raised his hand and pressed it for a moment. The whole hall of abuse disappeared again. However, a group of bosses still glared at Lin Chengfei, as if they were going to rush up and break Lin Chengfei apart as soon as song Xiu gave his order.


    Song Xiu wanted this effect. He nodded with satisfaction. However, seeing Lin Chengfei''s indifferent expression, he frowned deeply.


    This scene is deliberately arranged by him, in order to let Lin Chengfei know the power of song Xiu. Then his boss of Song Dynasty won''t fight, and let the frightened Lin Chengfei kneel down to beg for mercy. Then he shows great mercy and asks Lin Chengfei to take out the Orchid Pavilion preface written by Su Dongpo. He also shows great mercy and doesn''t care.


    Of course, if my son is beaten like a bird, I can''t just let it go. Secretly, I''ll find a chance to kill him. The most urgent thing is to go back to Lanting first.


    However, why is Lin Chengfei not afraid at all?


    He snorted and said, "please don''t be impatient. I don''t want to fight with Yuntian, otherwise I won''t invite you to come."


    Blue water river has not spoken, smiling at Lin Chengfei, seems to encourage him, let him not be afraid.


    Song Xiu went on to say: "it depends on Lin Chengfei''s attitude how to solve this matter. Please bear witness with Mr. LAN. No matter what the result is today, all our enmities will be written off, and everyone will have to be investigated again in the future."


    Lin Chengfei gives a cold smile. It''s strange not to pursue it!


    Although song Xiu is not bad looking, he is a mean and ungrateful man. He is a villain who will take revenge. How can Lin Chengfei believe that he will make peace with himself sincerely?


    However, he still did not speak, just to see what tricks song Xiu could play.


    Song Xiu finally put his eyes on Lin Chengfei. He sneered and said, "classmate Lin Chengfei, how are you going to explain to me today?"


    "Tell me? What do I need to tell you? " Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    "What''s your attitude?" Song Xiu said angrily, "if you beat song Xiu''s son, don''t you need to explain to him? This is your attitude towards peace talks? "


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "boss song, from beginning to end, it seems that I don''t want to talk about it? What''s more, you only said that I beat your son, but your son repeatedly asked for someone to assassinate me. Why didn''t you mention it? "


    "Nonsense." Song Xiu said angrily, "although my son is not very successful, he still needs to be assassinated if he wants to deal with a person in the Song family''s position? He can''t do such a bad thing. "


    Lin Chengfei tilted his eyes and said sarcastically, "boss song, you called me here just to argue with me. Who is right and who is wrong in this matter?"


    Song Xiu was infuriated by his attitude and was even more furious: "if you do something, you always have to pay some price."


    "I don''t know how you song family want to compensate me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    As soon as this remark came out, a group of eldest brothers could not help shouting: "boy, pay attention to what you say. Will the Song family compensate you? Believe it or not, you can''t get out of the gate of Yanyang building! "


    "Negotiation requires a negotiation attitude. Be calm. What are you shouting about?" Blue water river slowly said: "Lin Xiaoyou is also a matter of fact, do not understand what happened, I think it is better to shut up, boss song, do you think."


    Song Xiu gritted his teeth and nodded: "what master LAN said is reasonable."


    Although his influence is on a par with that of lanshuihe, he suffers from a disadvantage because he is too young. In front of this old man, he must maintain respect for his predecessors.


    "Boss song, you haven''t answered me. How do you want to compensate me?" Lin Chengfei light said: "I am very busy, not too much time to waste with you."


    Song Xiushen took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said, "come on, lift song Qilin up. You two confront each other in court. Let''s see who is right and who is wrong in this matter."


    Before long, someone came in carrying a stretcher. There was song Qilin lying on it, unable to move. His head and face were covered with gauze. Fortunately, song Qilin was still awake and had the ability to speak.


    As soon as song Qilin was put in front of song Xiu, song Xiu angrily asked, "Qilin, how did you get hurt by Lin Chengfei, and the enmity between you? Tell it all. If there is any concealment, I will never forgive you."


    "Song Shao, you''d better tell the truth!" Lin Chengfei also said: "believe me, I''m doing it for you."


    Hearing Lin Chengfei''s words, song Qilin shivers all over. Subconsciously, he wants to raise his hand to scratch his face. He will never forget the feeling of itching into the bone marrow a few days ago.However, as soon as he moved, his whole body was in pain as if he had been scattered.


    He didn''t agree with the confrontation with Lin Chengfei, because he was poisoned by Lin Chengfei. He didn''t feel like he was going to die again.


    But song Xiu just thinks that Lin Chengfei is bluffing song Qilin. He doesn''t believe that he will be poisoned What''s the age now? How can there be such a thing?


    Therefore, under the pressure of song Xiu, song Qilin can only come out of the hospital and confront Lin Chengfei here. Tqr1


    but now, just hearing Lin Chengfei''s voice, he has collapsed.


    He screamed: "I wanted to kill Lin Chengfei. I found several killers to kill him. He couldn''t bear to beat me. It''s none of his business. It''s all my fault. It''s my own fault!"


    "Son of a bitch!" Song Xiu didn''t care that song Qilin was hurt, so he bowed down and slapped him: "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Song Qilin covered his face and cried, "Dad, that''s the truth. I''m the one who provoked Lin Chengfei in advance. Let him go."


    Song Qilin''s attitude confused everyone.


    How can song Xiu never give up, but song Qilin desperately says good things for him?


    Song Xiu was so angry that he wanted to stare at Song Qilin: "little son of a bitch, tell me again?"


    Song Qilin whispered: "Dad, don''t force me. I will be poisoned, but I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die."


    Song Xiu slapped his chair heavily, glared at Lin Chengfei and roared, "what have you done to him? How could he be so obedient? If you don''t give me an explanation today, I, Yuntian group, will be at odds with you! "

 Chapter 182

    "Surely boss song is not clear about song Shao''s physical condition?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Song Xiu looked at Lin Chengfei bitterly: "the trick of fooling people can only fool Qilin, which is a worthless thing!"


    The subtext is that he cheated song Qilin, but not song Xiu.


    "Boss song often has nightmares from time to time?" Lin Chengfei suddenly asked a question, let everyone all Leng for a while.


    Are you talking about him and song Qilin? Why do you care about song''s body?


    "Nonsense." Song Xiu said with disdain, "who hasn''t had nightmares in this world?"


    "When having nightmares, boss song will feel cold all over. Moreover, every time he wakes up in the morning after having nightmares, he will inevitably catch a cold and have a fever!" Lin Chengfei ignored his sarcasm and asked again.


    Song Xiu could not speak this time.


    It''s true that this happens at least three times a month.


    The question is, how does Lin Chengfei know?


    "Every time you have a cold and fever, no matter what medicine you take, you can''t cure it. But as long as three days pass, all kinds of head fever will disappear. Boss Lin, am I right?" Lin Zhifei stared at a lot of Gou Xiu.


    Song Xiu was surprised and said, "how can you be so clear?"


    "More than that!" Lin Chengfei sneered: "boss song always has palpitations and palpitations for no reason. When he goes to the hospital for examination, he can''t find any cause. Is there such a thing?"


    Song Xiu was shocked: "how do you know?"


    For the first time, he suspected that there was an undercover agent around him, but it''s impossible. Which son of a bitch would betray him to curry favor with a penniless student?


    Blue water river some headache of cover head, he really don''t want to let Lin Chengfei for song Xiu treatment.


    The boss in the room knew from Song Xiu''s expression that what Lin Chengfei had said was true. All of a sudden, he murmured in a low voice: "this boy is a little evil."


    "It should have been inquired in advance. Can he be a fortune teller?"


    Lin Chengfei''s next sentence solved the puzzle for everyone: "in fact, I am a doctor, so I know more about boss song''s body than he does."


    "Just a doctor." In fact, he has already believed in Lin Chengfei in his heart, and even believed that the poison on Song Qilin is true: "if you can tell me the hidden diseases of most people, I will believe it."


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile, pointed to a bald fat man and said: "the boss is afraid of his wife. The reason for being afraid of his wife is because of bad sex, that is, impotence."


    The bald fat man became angry: "I''ll cut off all the nonsense again..."


    "Do you want to be cured?" Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Fat man smell speech a stagnant, Na Na way: "do you have a way?"


    "I''ll go to yixinyuan this Sunday. I''ll give you some stitches and open a house for you. After a week, it will definitely make you lively." Lin Chengfei swore.


    "Really?"


    "You can''t believe it!"


    "I believe, I believe!" The bald fat man nodded like pecking rice and said, "thank you very much, thank you very much!"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to a middle-aged man with long hair. He looked strong, ruddy and healthy.


    See Lin Chengfei pointed to come over, this middle-aged man eyebrow a Yang, sneer: "if you dare to say I impotence, I must kill you."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you don''t have impotence, but you like men!" Tqr1


    "ha ha..." The man with long hair laughed: "what''s wrong with men? Are you a doctor or a prodigy? "


    "It''s OK to like men." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "but because you like too many men, romantic, so now you have been infected with willows, oh, in the current words, syphilis!"


    The long haired man''s face changed and exclaimed, "you..."


    "Do you want to be cured?"


    The man with long hair immediately lowered his head: "can you really cure it?"


    "Find me at yixinyuan on Sunday!" Lin Chengfei dropped this sentence again.


    The man with long hair tangled for a long time, and finally bowed his head and said, "thank you Thank you, doctor


    Lin Chengfei raised his finger and pointed to a careless woman. As soon as she was about to speak, the woman quickly said with a humble smile, "miracle doctor, you don''t have to say anything. I believe I will visit you on Sunday and ask the miracle doctor to take care of you."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, which saved some face for the boss.


    Then, he raised his hand to look around, and was ready to catch a typical example. However, this time, other people were afraid that he would point out some indescribable privacy in public, and they said one after another: "doctor, we believe, we all believe, on Sunday, we''ll come and ask you for a consultation."


    Lin Chengfei sighed helplessly: "in fact, I can really see the situation of your body!""We believe it!"


    "Do you really believe it?"


    "Really, absolutely."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "then I''ll be in Yixin garden, waiting for you!"


    Then he turned to look at Song Xiu.


    "Actually, I don''t have to make you believe it." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you know your own situation. I''ll say that. Since you don''t want to talk about it, I''ll go back first."


    With that, he really turned around and left.


    You don''t have to do things so clearly, just enough.


    Lin Chengfei shows his strength. As long as song Xiu believes that song Qilin has been poisoned and dare not attack his relatives, his goal will be achieved.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei was about to walk out of the gate, song Xiu gritted his teeth and suddenly exclaimed, "Lin Chengfei, since you can see my physical problems, can you cure them?"


    Lin Chengfei stopped, turned his head and said with a smile, "of course."


    Song Xiushen was very happy: "then, give it to me quickly..."


    "But I don''t want to cure you!" Lin Chengfei then said.


    "Why?" Song Xiu was furious.


    "You are too annoying and hypocritical." Lin Chengfei said seriously: "of course, the main reason is that I don''t want to pay attention to you. Of course, in terms of professional ethics, I''d like to remind you that you''ve been ill for a long time, and I''m afraid you won''t live to be 50 years old. Tut Tut, are you forty-nine now?"


    With that, Lin turned to song Qilin and said, "a week is coming Remember to look for me at that time, otherwise, I will not be responsible for any consequences. "


    "Yes, I know. I will go." Song Qilin said busily.


    Watching Lin Chengfei disappear in sight, song Xiu''s teeth are about to bite: "bullying too much, bullying too much!"


    He said angrily to the blue water river: "old man, what''s his attitude to me? You can see it. It''s not that I don''t give you face. But if I can bear it, what face will I have to see my fellow Sunan in the future?"

 Chapter 183

    Blue water river waved his hand and said with a smile: "boss song, I have said for a long time that I came here just to be a witness. As for how you are, I will never interfere. So, you can do what you want, and don''t worry about me."


    "Oh?" Song Xiu was surprised and said, "isn''t that smelly boy the old man''s love affair? Do you really care about him? "


    "I really can''t worry about his life or death!" LAN ShuiHe said with a smile: "my little friend is not an ordinary person. Boss song, let me remind you that if you are really determined to be at odds with him, you''d better be careful of yourself."


    "The old man is a little alarmist, isn''t he?" Song Xiu said unhappily.


    He thinks that lanshuihe is bluffing himself. No matter how powerful Lin Chengfei is, he is only one person. But song Xiu has thousands of brothers. Can he be afraid of him?


    "Believe it or not!" Blue water river stood up and walked out slowly: "anyway, I''m not involved in your business."


    Looking at the blue water river leaving, song Xiu''s face was uncertain.


    And you boss, also have to say goodbye.


    They are thinking about when to go to yixinyuan on Sunday, so that they won''t run into other people.


    Soon, only song Xiu and song Qilin were left in the room.


    Song Qilin looked at his father''s gloomy face, hesitated for a long time, and finally said: "Dad, that boy is really not simple. I think we''d better not fight him!"


    Pop


    Without hesitation, song Xiu slapped his precious son: "don''t talk nonsense with me. Aren''t you afraid of losing your life?"


    "Dad, maybe he can really cure you?" Song Qilin covered his face and said wrongly.


    "Hum, I''ll find a chance to try out the details of this boy in a few days!" Song Xiu said: "if it''s pretending to be a ghost, he''s waiting to be dismembered."


    ¡­¡­


    A car galloped on the hillside of the Western Hills in southern Jiangsu. Without much meeting, it entered a luxury Manor on the hillside.


    When the car pulled into the parking lot, a bold looking woman in her thirties got out and trotted all the way to the attic in the middle.


    If Lin Chengfei is here, he will definitely recognize that this woman is the eldest in the sunny building who refuses to point out her physical illness.


    The woman was in a hurry, and she was ignored when someone said hello to her on the way.


    In the small attic, the light is still bright. When you hear the knock, the door is opened quickly.


    A girl in a light pink pajamas appeared at the door. As she had just finished taking a bath, her long hair was scattered on her shoulders, and occasionally a few drops of water fell on her body.


    Let the woman into the room, she sat gracefully on the sofa, light smile: "aunt Luo, things are done?" Tqr1


    aunt Luo took a few long breaths and poured a few mouthfuls of water. Then she had the time to reply, "it''s a pity that you didn''t go there in person, miss. Otherwise, I''m sure you''ll stare out!"


    Yue Xiaoxiao chuckled. She was used to her exaggeration and didn''t like it. She asked, "Oh? Don''t just play. I asked you to go in person this time just to let you observe his ability. Didn''t you forget the business? "


    Aunt Luo raised her cerebellar pouch high, patted her chest and said, "Miss, how can I forget your order? You don''t know. At that time, as soon as Lin Chengfei arrived, there was a large group of people asking him for trouble. I was worried about him, but guess what? They just keep their face and look like no one cares. They are so handsome. "


    Yue Xiaoxiao is used to meeting people with big scenes, otherwise he would not be so calm when he knew that he would die at any time.


    It is precisely because she is not an ordinary little girl that she has not been fooled by Aunt Luo.


    But she didn''t say anything. She leaned lazily on the sofa and asked, "what happened? Was he bullied? "


    "Almost bullied!" Aunt Luo is afraid to clap her chest. In order to make Lin Chengfei more powerful, she works very hard.


    Next, aunt Luo told what happened in the sunny building today.


    From the beginning of a group of gangsters how to abuse Lin Chengfei, to song Xiu how to overthrow black and white, straight want to put a big hat on Lin Chengfei''s head, to Lin Chengfei how to use a few understatement words to reverse the situation, the whole audience to rectify the obedience.


    The whole process was described by her as magnificent and frightening.


    In her mouth, Lin Chengfei seems to be a brave, resourceful, loyal, and unconventional top hero. If such a talent can''t stay around, he can''t help but feel sorry for his parents.


    After hearing this, Yue Xiaoxiao was speechless for a long time. He frowned at the beautiful scenery in the mountains outside the window and fell into meditation.


    After a long time, she seems to ring, aunt Luo is still standing, embarrassed smile: "aunt Luo, still have to trouble you, continue to look at him, if he has any trouble, must try to solve for him, if you can''t solve, let me know.""Miss, it''s up to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Chengfei returned to the villa, the door was opened.


    However, Xiao Xinran has made a table full of dishes and is waiting for Lin Chengfei to come back.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s figure, Xiao can''t wait to rush out of the room and rush directly into Lin Chengfei''s arms. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t know why, sobbing bitterly.


    Lin Chengfei held her in his arms and gently stroked her long soft hair with both hands. Wen Sheng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Xiao Xinran heard his voice, she began to cry even more. With the sound of crying, she answered intermittently: "no Nothing, just That is I''m so happy to see you. "


    Lin Cheng Feile, he said with a smile: "Xiao Xinran classmate, I have to seriously criticize you!"


    Xiao Xinran raised her head blankly, with pear blossom and rain on her face. Through the moonlight, she showed a sad beauty. She asked blankly, "criticize me? Why? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a serious face: "you should smile when you see me. It''s sweet smile that makes us happy. You cry like I''ve bullied you. Do you think you should be criticized?"


    Listening to his nonsense, Xiao Xinran only felt full of warmth, and she didn''t interrupt. She just looked at the man with tearful eyes. Her tearful face showed a sweet smile. She nodded her head and said: "should..."


    "Do you accept criticism education?"


    "Accept!" Xiao Xinran still nodded and said.


    "Just accept it!" Lin Chengfei''s coquettish smile is full of deep ill will. He looks at Xiao Xinran''s eyes, looks slightly, and laughs: "I''m going to start education, you can''t resist it!"

 Chapter 184

    Suddenly, the voice of a small mouth fell to the heart.


    Before Xiao Xinran could react, she felt that her mouth was blocked by a warm thing. Her eyes were round, and she didn''t react.


    Lin Chengfei is also a veteran of sezhong. She doesn''t respond. He can help her respond.


    Without too many meetings, Xiao Xinran''s body was as if he had lost his bone. He fell into Lin Chengfei''s arms and completely lost his resistance. His mouth was slightly open. He allowed Lin Chengfei''s tongue to do whatever he wanted in his mouth, and even occasionally made a counterattack, attacking the city in each other''s mouth.


    Entering the state, Lin Chengfei is very satisfied, and one hand begins to be dishonest. He climbs all the way from Xiao Xinran''s back, and soon comes to her back. Then he slowly shifts his position, and slowly goes to his chest.


    "Ah..."


    Without waiting for his rogue hand to arrive at his destination, Xiao Xinran suddenly let out a scream, suddenly made an effort to get out of Lin Chengfei''s arms.


    It''s finally out of the clutches.


    Do you want to spoil the atmosphere? It''s going to be a critical moment. Why did you suddenly give me this?


    Lin Chengfei nearly lost his mind. He gave his hair a hula and said helplessly: "heartily, you are..."


    Xiao Xinran''s eyes and ears were red. He lowered his head and stepped back several steps. His voice was too low to be heard: "by the way, you still have something to do You''d better get busy first... "


    Finish saying, also don''t see Lin Chengfei''s reaction, also don''t listen to his rhetoric, directly turned around and ran out of the villa.


    Xiao Xinran, Xiao Xinran, what''s the matter with you?


    I almost couldn''t control myself when I was excited. I almost got it from that guy!


    No, no, no, calm down!


    Xiao Xinran constantly admonished herself, but even she didn''t know how a strange feeling could emerge in the depth of her body.


    This feeling starts from the moment Lin Chengfei kisses her.


    Lin Chengfei stood in the same place for a long time. At last, he looked up to the sky and scolded: "lying trough..."


    When I go to bed in the dead of night, what can I do if I don''t roll the sheets with Laozi on such a beautiful day? Tqr1


    close contact with five finger girl? This is too cruel, too inhuman, right?


    The next day, Lin Chengfei received a call from Song Xiu.


    On the phone, song Xiuyan was concise and comprehensive, saying that he wanted to talk more about song Qilin with him.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Chengfei has been sneering.


    Talk about?


    I''m afraid I want to try my strength to tell the truth of what I said?


    The car stops in front of song Xiu''s villa, the door opens, and Lin Chengfei, dressed in casual clothes, strides towards the villa with a smile on his face.


    Song Xiu''s house is always clean and tidy. The fresh air and fresh flowers make people feel relaxed and happy.


    The old man really knows how to enjoy himself. Lin Chengfei scolds him secretly and goes to meet song Xiu who goes out to meet him.


    After a day of recuperation, song Xiu had recovered completely. At least, from his face, there was no anger at this moment.


    He had a peaceful smile on his face, even when he saw Lin Chengfei, it didn''t change at all.


    He should have been waiting for Lin Chengfei for a long time, which can be seen from the two cups of cold tea in the hall.


    "The traffic jam on the road made boss Lin wait for a long time. I''m really sorry!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with shame.


    "Where, where!" Song Xiu put his hand and gave a broad smile: "it''s only half an hour since I called you, classmate Lin. the distance from Qingwan villa to here, you can come here in such a short time, it''s already given me face!"


    "Boss song is joking. It''s a great honor for Lin Chengfei to invite me to your house. Lin Chengfei can''t thank you enough!" Lin Chengfei said politely.


    Both of them are trying their best to be polite. They want to belittle themselves and praise each other as powerful as a God.


    Even in terms of hypocrisy, Lin Chengfei is no less than anyone else.


    I don''t know if it''s to avoid suspicion. Except for song Xiu, the whole villa is empty. His bodyguards and servants are all cleared out by him, so as to show his sincerity in this negotiation.


    This time, Lin Chengfei was a little surprised. Did he guess wrong?


    Does this old guy really want to talk to himself?


    Along the way, song Xiu and Lin Chengfei walked into the living room side by side and sat on the expensive chair made of Shanghao pear flowers and trees.


    Being able to stand side by side also shows that song Xiuzhen regards Lin Chengfei as a level figure with him.


    This makes Lin Chengfei can''t figure out his mind. He thought he was going to give himself a bad impression. He didn''t even want to let himself walk out of the villa alive. But now it seems that he doesn''t mean it at all.


    He poured a cup of hot tea just made for Lin Chengfei himself. Song Xiu gave a hearty smile and said, "classmate Lin, we are all cool people, so I won''t beat around the bush. This time, I invite you to talk about Qilin...""Oh? I don''t know what''s the new view of boss song? Anyway, don''t you believe he was poisoned? " Lin Chengfei slowly tasted the tea, cocked his legs and said slowly.


    Well, since you''re determined to be your grandson, I''m sorry if I don''t act like an uncle?


    I like it the most. Even if you use a beauty trick, I will follow it.


    He looked at Song Xiu straight in his eyes, but with a trace of chilling profundity under his seemingly frivolous eyes, as if to penetrate into song Xiu''s heart and see through his deep thoughts.


    Song Xiu shakes his head slightly and doesn''t mind. He skilfully avoids Lin Chengfei''s eyes. He is still frank and says with a smile: "since I invited Lin here, I certainly believe in Lin''s ability. The wise don''t tell the truth. How can you give Qilin an antidote?"


    "This..." Lin Chengfei laughed and was very happy: "I will not give him antidote until you are sure that you will not target me again, but boss song, please rest assured, I can guarantee that song Shao''s life will not be in danger."


    Song Xiuyi clapped his hands, stretched out his thumb, and praised: "classmate Lin is brave and resourceful, and his future development must be unlimited. If someone else says this, I will turn over without saying a word, but today, I give classmate Lin this face, because I believe in your character."


    "Oh? So boss song has no problem? " Lin Chengfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, surprised.


    He''s not worried about his son?


    "Of course, I don''t mind. If you say Kirin''s life is not in danger, he will never die." Song Xiu laughed: "we may have had some unpleasantness before, but it''s all because my son didn''t win. There''s no misunderstanding between us. I hope Mr. Lin has a lot of things. Let those things pass!"

 Chapter 185

    "Since boss song has said that, how dare I disobey orders!" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "Ha ha ha..." Song Xiu looks very happy. To be honest, Lin Chengfei has never seen such an exaggerated person who has been cheated and still laughs. Tqr1


    he said with a smile: "it would be great if you don''t care about Mr. Lin. we don''t know each other. I''m the host at noon today. I''ll stay for a snack. I''ll have a drink with my brother!"


    Do you really want to turn war into friendship?


    It''s not that easy, is it?


    He was not flattered by song Xiu''s sudden friendly attitude. He just gave a faint smile and said, "don''t worry about the meal in advance. Boss song, do you have anything else to say?"


    When song Xiuyi patted his head, he suddenly realized, "look at me, an old fool. I''m so happy that I almost forget my business I have a contract here. I want you to have a look at it


    With these words, he stood up and went to a study not far away: "Mr. Lin, wait a minute. I''ll get that thing. If it''s OK, let''s sign it now!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile and watched song Xiu enter the study. Without too many meetings, he came out again, holding a pile of thick contracts in his hand, and returned to his seat.


    "Let''s have a look first, Mr. Lin!" Song Xiu handed over the contract.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what he was up to, so he took over the contract and looked at it bit by bit.


    Song Xiu didn''t speak any more. He drank tea quietly. There was silence in the room. Only occasionally came the sound of Lin Chengfei reading the paper.


    The contract is very long, and Lin Chengfei has been watching it for a long time. By the time he finished, it was already an hour later.


    Song Xiu, however, stayed with him for an hour without saying a word.


    "Is boss song joking?" Lin Chengfei nodded, put the contract on the tea table, pursed his lips, and gently asked: "as long as I cure boss song''s disease, you are willing to give me the above ten entertainment places for free?"


    Song Xiu nodded his head and said, "that''s right!"


    With that, he pretended to be angry and glared at Lin Chengfei. He said, "don''t you still believe me?"


    "Dare not..." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a smile: "I just can''t believe that boss song is so generous."


    Song Xiuyi waved his hand and said boldly, "these are small things. No matter how much money you have, it''s not as important as your body, is it?"


    The assets on the contract, including bars, bath centers and KTV, add up to 100 million yuan.


    Song Xiu is willing to take it out?


    Does he really believe in his own medicine?


    Lin Chengfei a hundred don''t believe it!


    He''s just being polite.


    There is no such thing as gallantry.


    To say, this product is not trying to please Lin Chengfei. He doesn''t believe it.


    But now he is what identity, a bare pole boss, under a younger brother also have no, on the surface is nothing poor goods.


    What is the identity of song Xiu?


    Holding heavy power, stepping on half of Southern Jiangsu city, there are countless people like Lin Chengfei who come to flatter at random.


    Does he need to please Lin Chengfei?


    However, he is doing so now, so, Lin Chengfei is very difficult to understand, racked his brain, also did not expect, what is worth him peeping at all over his body.


    He covered his mouth with a clear cough and said solemnly, "boss song, if you have any orders, just say it. There''s no need to cover it up, but it makes me nervous!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Song Xiu said with a smile: "classmate Lin is really cheerful, but this time you really wronged my brother. It''s just my heart, no other meaning. I just hope you can cure me."


    "In that case "Lin Chengfei rubbed his hands and laughed:" I have to be disrespectful. If I don''t accept it, I won''t give boss song face! "


    Ma Dan, since he has this heart, what do you dare not accept?


    Anyway, Lin Chengfei never knew what it was.


    Song Xiu also laughed, especially happy, this money sent him away, then he really looked up to him.


    After a while, song Xiu changed his voice and apologized: "classmate Lin, it''s getting late. Look, are we..."


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei stood up and said, "boss song, you are busy. I have nothing else to do, so I''ll leave first..."


    "Don''t..." Song Xiu''s face changed and he pretended to be alive: "don''t leave at noon today. You must stay and have a drink with my brother!"


    It''s as if they are really good brothers who have known each other for many years.


    Lin Chengfei scratched his head: "this I''m afraid to disturb you, boss song! "


    "It''s all my brothers. I don''t want to disturb them when I say so." Song Xiu laughed and patted Lin Chengfei on the back: "even if you have something to do, you''re not in a hurry. What''s more, I have some friends who want to introduce you today."friend?


    Is that what we''re going to do today?


    First, paralyze yourself with the previous contract. In this way, you don''t have to be afraid that you won''t see a doctor even if you annoy yourself.


    With a sneer in his heart, Lin Chengfei agreed and peered out the door: "it''s almost eleven o''clock. Why haven''t the two friends come yet?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the doorbell of the villa door rang. Song Xiu stood up as if his buttocks were on fire and hurried to the door. As he walked, he said, "it should be the two friends who are here. Mr. Lin, please sit here first and I''ll open the door!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded gently, sat leisurely in the same place, cocked up his legs, held the teacup in his hand, and drank slowly.


    Good play, is it going to start at last?


    Before long, song Xiu went back to the villa, and behind him, followed by two men.


    They are old and young, about 40 years old and 20 years old. They are dressed in gray Tang suits with bright eyes.


    He is not tall, about 1.7 meters up and down, but his temples are high and bulging, his legs and feet are unusually thick, and his hands are covered with calluses. He is obviously a master of martial arts all the year round.


    Song Xiu introduced Lin Chengfei: "classmate Lin, these two are guests from the provincial capital, Li Yuxiao and Liu Yongjian. You don''t mind entertaining them by the way today."


    Then, he introduced Lin Chengfei to them: "this is the young hero I often mentioned to you, Lin Chengfei!"


    They both nodded politely to Lin Chengfei. Li Yuxiao, the elder, didn''t speak. Instead, Liu Yongjian took a step forward. A pair of eyes looked at Lin Chengfei curiously. He arched his hand and said, "Liu Yongjian is practicing tiexianquan. I heard that your Kung Fu is good. I don''t know what Kung Fu you are practicing."

 Chapter 186

    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s eyes were fixed, he laughed and said, "I don''t know any Kung Fu. I''m just bored at home. I can''t compare it with brother Liu''s authentic tiexianquan."


    Song Xiu winked at Li Yuxiao from an imperceptible angle. Then he laughed and said, "please sit down. I''ll tell the kitchen to cook some wine and vegetables. Today we must be drunk!"


    With that, he turned and walked out of the villa hall.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only three guests left in the hall: Lin Chengfei, Li Yuxiao and Liu Yongjian.


    Li Yuxiao and Liu Yongjian are not polite either. Sitting opposite Lin Chengfei, Li Yuxiao''s eyes are bright. While observing Lin Chengfei, Li Yuxiao said: "in recent days, boss song always talks about brother Lin. every time he talks about you, he can''t help praising you. He says that you are a hero and you have great Kung Fu. I didn''t expect to meet him here today. I have to say that This is also a kind of fate. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "meeting is predestination. I feel honored to see two masters here."


    He understood that song Xiu was not convinced. He killed more than 20 bodyguards and beat song Qilin.


    So specially invited two experts to try his strength.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s a good master!" Liu Yongjian muttered to one side. He sneered and said: "even he himself admits that he is a flower fist embroidered leg. I think what boss Song said is just a compliment to him."


    "Liu Yongjian..." Li Yuxiao glared at him discontentedly and said, "they are all the guests of boss song. Pay attention to what you say." Tqr1


    after teaching Liu Yongjian a lesson, he apologized to Lin Chengfei and said, "brother Lin, I''m so sorry. This boy has been obstinate since he was a child. He can''t choose his words. Don''t worry about it."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand. Just as he was about to speak, Liu Yongjian stood up and said, "brother Li, what I said is the truth. If this boy doesn''t agree, he can compete with me. I''ll let him understand what real Kung Fu is."


    "Liu Yongjian!" Li Yuxiao said angrily, "shut up


    "I don''t think so!" Liu Yongjian raised his head. His eyes were bright and open. He stared at Lin Chengfei and said in a cold voice, "it''s not difficult to shut me up. As long as he beats me, I promise not to say a word and bow my head to admit my mistake!"


    It''s full of fighting spirit.


    "Sit down for me!" Li Yuxiao looked really angry and yelled: "you don''t even listen to me?"


    Liu Yongjian ignored him, but sneered at Lin Chengfei and said, "if you have the courage, you can compete with me. Don''t worry. Just click here. I will try my best not to hurt you!"


    Lin Chengfei can''t laugh or cry. Liu Yongjian is very young, but he is praised by song Xiu. He wants to challenge himself when he meets him?


    Just, will song Xiu praise himself to others?


    Is it true to yell?


    He waved his hand with a smile: "it''s not appropriate to use hands and feet in boss song''s house, is it?"


    Liu Yongjian still sneered: "dare not fight, why find so many excuses? Who in southern Jiangsu doesn''t know that what boss song appreciates most is the people who practice martial arts. We can''t wait for him to be happy. How can he be angry? "


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Li Yuxiao and asked, "brother Yuxiao, what do you think?"


    Li Yuxiao shook his head with a wry smile and said helplessly: "Yongjian is a stubborn boy. If you don''t agree with him, he may not know when it will happen. Otherwise, brother Lin will play with him casually."


    Just then, he saw that song Xiu came back with high spirits. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, he restrained his smile in time and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yongjian said with a smile: "boss song, I want to compete with this master Lin, but this master will not agree until boss song nods his head!"


    "Martial arts competition?" Song Xiu first frowned, then immediately clapped his hands and praised: "well, my family hasn''t been so busy for a long time. Today, you three are all experts, which just makes me an eye opener."


    "Boss song agreed. What else do you have to say?" Liu Yongjian turns to Lin Chengfei and asks.


    Lin Chengfei secretly frowned and looked at the young man who had been provoking him. He said unhappily, "it''s no problem to have a fight, but what should I do if I hurt you by mistake?"


    "Each depends on his own ability, and if he is injured by mistake, he will be injured by mistake." Liu Yongjian said, biting his teeth, looking ferocious. People who don''t know will surely think that Lin Chengfei and he have the hatred of killing his father and taking his wife.


    Lin Chengfei nodded, stood up and went to the hospital: "then come on."


    Liu Yongjian looked happy and blinked at Li Yuxiao. Then he took out some iron rings from his package and put them on his arms.


    Tiexianquan is the highest type of Hongquan. It has become the three treasures of Hongquan together with I-fu Hu Quan and Hu He Bi form Quan, and its severity can be seen.


    Liang Kun, one of the ten tigers in Guangdong, learned tiexianquan, sanjianquan and qianjinzhui, which made him famous. Later he passed tiexianquan to Lin Fucheng.Lin Fucheng also conferred tiexianquan to Huang Feihong. Even though Huang Feihong was a great talent, he paid special attention to it. He often said that tiexianquan was the three treasures of the Hong family. Let his disciples remember that they should not pass it on.


    Lin Chengfei has been standing quietly in the open space outside the door. After Liu Yongjian''s preparation, he strides out of the villa hall, followed by Li Yuxiao and song Xiu.


    When Liu Yongjian comes to Lin Chengfei and they are ready to start, Lin Chengfei suddenly smiles. He turns to song Xiu and says with a smile, "boss song, it''s meaningless to start. Why don''t we make a bet and adjust the atmosphere?"


    Li Yuxiao is quite interested in looking over, who did not expect that Lin Chengfei would suddenly put forward such a request.


    After all, in any way, it seems that Lin Chengfei has lost the contest.


    First of all, in terms of stature, although Liu Yongjian is young and not tall, his muscles seem to burst his body. A typical violent muscle man has terrible explosive power and can kill people. What''s more, he still has an iron ring on his arm. If he is hit, he will not die and will be disabled.


    In contrast, Lin Chengfei is of medium build and muscular. Although song Xiu has seen his explosive power, he doesn''t think that he can sustain Liu Yongjian''s fierce attack.


    Lin Chengfei light smile, said: "a little bit of color head on the line, otherwise, this fight is not interesting."

 Chapter 187

    "What are you going to bet on?" Liu Yongjian hum disdain a way, all up to now still dare rampant?


    Color head?


    If you can''t beat me later, I will kill you directly.


    "I''m short of money now..." Lin Chengfei felt his chin and looked serious: "just bet ten million..."


    A thousand Ten thousand!


    The muscle on Liu Yongjian''s face took a breath. It''s a big breath. You''re not afraid to have life to take it, or to spend it?


    He can''t help but turn his head and look at Song Xiu. It''s a big event. He can''t be the master.


    Song Xiu said with a smile: "bet on it. I''ll bet on it. However, since both of you are guests, you can''t afford the money!"


    He stopped for a moment, gave a mysterious answer, and then went on to say, "well, no matter who wins or loses this contest, it''s all mine!"!


    This is what Liu Yongjian wanted. He nodded and took a step forward. Then he bent his right knee slightly, made a fist with his right hand, made a palm with his left hand, and made his palm face up to the sky.


    This move is the starting style of tiexianquan when fighting with people. Once the fight is smooth, the attack power and damage power are very strong.


    "If there''s no more nonsense, let''s start?" Liu Yongjian gave a sharp drink. His eyes were like electricity. He kicked his feet on the ground with a loud slap. His body flew up and kicked his feet at Lin Chengfei''s head.


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei''s mouth turned slightly up and his eyes were a bit contemptuous. This kind of strength, for him, could not constitute any threat at all.


    He did not dodge, directly raised an arm, like a snake in general, with the speed invisible to the naked eye, caught Liu Yongjian''s bare feet.


    Liu Yongjian, who is as fierce as a rainbow, is unable to advance or retreat.


    He was shocked. How could it be?


    This leg, he has used a lot of strength, even the big stone, he has the confidence to kick the split.


    How was this guy''s hand, understatement of the catch?


    It''s, like, completely effortless?


    Lin Chengfei grabs his corner and does not stop. He just swings behind him. Liu Yongjian feels an irresistible force spread all over his body. His body is like a kite with broken line and falls to one side quickly.


    Bang!


    He hit the wall heavily, the bones of his whole body seemed to be broken, and his body could not help shaking because of the pain.


    Even, I don''t have the strength to stand up.


    And the wall is three or four meters away from Lin Chengfei!


    One move, only one move, he has not been in a hurry to play, has been defeated, and the defeat.


    Pa pa


    Lin Chengfei clapped his hands as if he were slapping the dust. Then he took a look at Liu Yongjian''s face and said, "is it necessary to fight again?"


    This How is that possible?


    Liu Yongjian is full of reluctance. He doesn''t believe that he will be so vulnerable. He doesn''t believe that Lin Chengfei will be so powerful. However, even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he can only choose to accept it helplessly.


    If he continues to fight, he will only be ravaged, and even playing with his life is not impossible.


    It''s just helping people. There''s no need to work so hard.


    He grinned bitterly: "you win!"


    You won.


    This sentence in Song Xiu and Li Yuxiao sounds like a thunderbolt from the blue.


    No one knows Liu Yongjian''s strength better than them. He has won 30 games in a row in the underground black boxing of the provincial capital, and he has won 30 games in a row. His strong combat effectiveness is obvious to all. Everyone knows that he is an invincible super abnormal.


    And today, the super pervert in their eyes is defeated by people in one move?


    "How is that possible?" In Song Xiu''s head, only this sentence echoed back and forth.


    Li Yuxiao and Liu Yongjian are the experts he invited from the provincial capital through his friends to deal with Lin Chengfei.


    However, he didn''t have enough confidence, so he lured Lin Chengfei to take the bait in the form of martial arts competition. As soon as Lin Chengfei showed his defeat, he would let Liu Yongjian beat him to death, and then threaten him to treat himself and give song Qilin an antidote.


    He didn''t have the courage to face Lin Chengfei directly, because he was afraid that the consequences would be unbearable.


    After all, Lin Chengfei said that he would not live to be 50 years old.


    Anyone would be afraid to hear such words!


    Although there is Li Yuxiao, his hope is not as strong as it was at the beginning.


    At this moment, he had to celebrate the wisdom of the decision.


    Fortunately, there is a second plan.


    As for what the second plan is, of course, he is trying his best to win over Lin Chengfei. Since Lin Chengfei entered the door, he has been paving the way for this.After the shock, Liu Yongjian, with a gloomy face, slowly climbed up from the ground and walked to the villa. As he walked, he bit his teeth and said, "you are very strong, but sooner or later, I will defeat you!"


    It''s like a provocation, an oath to himself, and an oath to Lin Chengfei.


    "I''m waiting for that day!" Lin Chengfei said faintly, full of flavor.


    Liu Yongjian didn''t speak any more until he had a rest in the villa.


    "Boss song, our bet..." Lin Chengfei rubbed his fingers and said with a smile.


    Song Xiu suddenly, "Oh", and greatly praised: "classmate Lin is really a God in the world. If you want to say that Yongjian is also an expert, but you can''t even hold a round in your hand. It seems that it''s really my luck to let you meet here. Otherwise, where can I go to see such a wonderful duel?" Is tqr1


    wonderful?


    It''s just a move.


    Lin Chengfei turned his lips and said persistently: "boss song, what I care about is our bet..."


    Ten million, not much, but at least one car?


    Back to Xinran, give her a big surprise, she was excited, maybe to me?


    From this point of view, this 10 million is quite important.


    "Don''t worry, I will send 10 million to your card in person later!" Song Xiu was not happy and said, "it''s only ten million. Is classmate Lin still afraid that I will rely on you?"


    "Of course not!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s just that I''m poor and afraid. If I have some money, I''d like to carry it in my arms immediately. I''m afraid that it will run away and drop. I''m a small citizen. Don''t blame boss song."


    Song Xiu nodded. Instead of continuing to talk about this topic, he pointed to Li Yuxiao and said, "classmate Lin, this Mr. Li Yuxiao is also a rare master. Why don''t you two have a fight?"

 Chapter 188

    "Well..." Lin Chengfei began to rub his fingers again: "I''m not going to do anything that doesn''t make a lot of money. It''s just a waste of energy!"


    "Don''t worry about that. I''m still going to pay the money. Moreover, the bet has increased to 20 million. No matter who wins the game, you can take 20 million from me!" Song Xiu''s voice was full of temptation, as if he was afraid that Lin Chengfei would not agree.


    Now Lin Chengfei has basically guessed his intention. He is also happy to push the boat with the current. The enemy''s money is not too much.


    "Well, that''s settled!" Lin Chengfei looked directly at Li Yuxiao, stretched out one hand and said, "brother Yuxiao, please give me some advice!"


    As soon as the addiction comes up, it can''t be stopped.


    Although Li Yuxiao is old, he is also a vigorous man. Instead of being intimidated by Lin Chengfei, he is eager to try. His face turns red with excitement and jumps to Lin Chengfei.


    At this moment, he had forgotten the task assigned by song Xiu, and his head was full of the excitement of martial arts practitioners meeting respectable opponents.


    Although Lin Chengfei is powerful, he seems to be a little stronger. With his practical experience and flexible skills, it is still unknown who will win.


    He took a deep breath, made up his mind not to fight with Lin Chengfei, and said in a deep voice, "please give me your advice!"


    "I don''t know what Kungfu learning is, brother Li Yuxiao?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    "I''ve been a soldier for a few years, and I''ve learned in a mess. It''s not worth mentioning!" Li Yuxiao said casually with a smile.


    With that, he reached out to claw Lin Chengfei''s neck.


    It seems simple, but it contains endless changes. Once Lin Chengfei''s neck is grasped, it can make him lose his fighting ability, and even kill him directly.


    And his action is very fast, and he has full confidence in this grasp.


    To say the least, even if we can''t catch Lin Chengfei, no matter what method Lin Chengfei uses to hide, he will have continuous recruitment. In this way, he has the upper hand.


    Fight is speed, bully is Lin Chengfei no speed.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lin Chengfei was not only strong and explosive, but also faster than him by more than one point.


    Lin Chengfei sees that his opponent''s claw is like a knife, coming with the potential of breaking the wind. He just takes advantage of the situation to make a shot, which seems to be slow, but accurately hits Li Yuxiao''s fingernail.


    The real Qi left the body in an instant. Even if he just hit the nail plate, Li Yuxiao could not help shivering all over. His fingers were numb in pain, and he lost consciousness in an instant.


    Subconsciously, he would take back the palm of his hand. At the same time, he would stretch out his other hand and grasp Lin Chengfei''s finger in the air like a hook.


    This once if grasp, as long as a little hard, Lin Chengfei''s finger will be broken! Tqr1


    but Lin Chengfei seemed to have expected that he was going to do it. He chuckled, stretched out his other hand faster than Li Yuxiao, clenched his fists with both hands, and with the sound of breaking the wind, rushed to Li Yuxiao''s claws with an irresistible momentum.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. When Li Yuxiao realized that it was wrong, Lin Chengfei''s fist was close at hand. It was impossible for him to change or close his moves, which could only increase the impact of Lin Chengfei''s fist on him.


    Therefore, he can''t avoid it. Even if he doesn''t want to do anything, he can only choose to hold his claw and fight with Lin Chengfei''s fist.


    Bang


    GABA


    Two voices sounded one after another.


    The first sound is the sound of two fists colliding, while the second sound is the sound of Li Yuxiao''s finger fracture.


    That''s right. Li Yuxiao didn''t have the ability to bear the blow. He broke the bone on the spot. If he hadn''t stepped back a few steps to relieve some impact, I''m afraid his whole arm would not have been able to hold.


    When I saw Lin Chengfei and Liu Yongjian fighting, I didn''t think there was anything, but after I experienced it, he realized it.


    The strength of this young man is terrible.


    It''s more terrifying than any master he''s ever seen.


    Don''t say it''s him. Even if you bring his former captain, it''s not an opponent at all.


    He turned pale and snorted. He covered his almost motionless palm with a bitter smile and said the same thing as Liu Yongjian: "you win!"


    Again, you win.


    Song Xiu almost fell into a dull state. Ma Dan, these two masters are all rubbish, let alone waste Lin Chengfei. They don''t even hurt one of their hairs.


    Where did Lin Chengfei come from? How can I be as terrible as opening the plug-in?


    He can''t help but arrive again. Fortunately, he didn''t get angry with Lin Chengfei directly. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    With Lin Chengfei''s present strength, to crush him is not much different from pinching an ant.


    In his opinion, in order to kill Lin Chengfei, it is estimated that in addition to using guns, he can only choose the sea of people tactics. In addition to these two, he can''t think of any other way, because he can''t find a better master.Moreover, the use of firearms and sea of people tactics are not the best choice. If they fail, there will be endless trouble.


    Li Yuxiao seems to be much calmer because he doesn''t talk here.


    And he was obviously more elegant than Liu Yongjian. Shaking his hands, he just squeezed a smile from his face and asked, "brother Lin is really powerful, worthy of being the hero in the eyes of boss song. I''m not an opponent. Can you ask who taught you so young?"


    Lin Chengfei hugged his fist and said with a smile, "I don''t have any master''s instruction. I''m just born with great strength. That''s why I take advantage of it. If brother Li Yuxiao doesn''t fight me hard all the time, I won''t win even if I''m tired to death!"


    Li Yuxiao was told what he thought at the beginning. He was slightly embarrassed and nodded in embarrassment: "this time I''m convinced that I''ll make progress in the future. I''ll come back to ask for advice!"


    Lin Chengfei saw that although he was specially invited by song Xiu to treat himself, he was open and aboveboard. Although he started very well, he failed very easily. He couldn''t help feeling good about him and said with a smile: "what brother Li Yuxiao said, I''ll ask you more about the secrets of the moves in the future. It''s true!"


    Song Xiu''s face was a little ugly. After all, no one would feel better looking at the people he invited and talking with the people he wanted to deal with.


    However, he soon drew their attention to him with a smile. He took the initiative to come to Li Yuxiao''s side, with a heartache on his face, and lamented: "it''s a fight. If you''re not careful, you''re still injured. I''ll call the doctor to see the injury for you now!"


    Just then, the doorbell rang again. Song Xiu was a little surprised: "Oh, I''m really busy here today. Is there another guest here?"

 Chapter 189

    This time, it was not his intention. He strode to the door, but saw a slim and fashionable woman standing at the door. After seeing song Xiu, he called out: "good afternoon, uncle!"


    The girl''s upper body is wearing a dark green skirt, which reaches to her knees. Because she doesn''t wear silk stockings, her legs are naked, white and tender, and her feet are wearing a pair of white ribbon high-heeled shoes.


    Her face put on makeup, but not thick, delicate face, can be regarded as a first-class beauty.


    Song Xiu met the woman and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, uncle, it''s hard for me to find the time to see you. Why don''t you welcome me?" With these words, the woman held song Xiu''s arm as if in a coquettish way and shook it twice. Tqr1


    "it''s not that you are not welcome, but there are guests at home today, you..." Before he finished his words, he suddenly got a flash of inspiration. The woman came at the right time. He threatened Lin Chengfei. He was about to win over Lin Chengfei. Maybe she could be of some use.


    So he immediately changed his mouth: "you also stay for dinner, just to introduce a few friends to you!"


    Anyway, it''s just a bitch. Even if it''s given to Lin Chengfei, there''s no need to worry about it.


    Her name is Lin xindie. She has mixed up in the entertainment circle and starred in several TV dramas. Her audience rating is quite good, but she has also mixed up.


    On the TV screen, her roles are almost all simple minded, cute and cute girls, and all these are deliberately packaged by song Xiu. It can be said that song Xiu has brought her to this position.


    Without song Xiu, she was just a little-known car model.


    Of course, there is no free lunch in the world. As the price of fame and wealth, she has to go to bed with this man twice his size for two to three days every week.


    Of course, for her, this is nothing. In order to be in the top position, she has been ruled by many directors for a long time. Auricularia auricula has changed from pink to black for many years. Now she can hold song Xiu''s strong thigh, which she can''t wait for.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t like to watch domestic dramas, but he was haunted by Xiao Xinran several times. He just accompanied her to watch several episodes. It happened that the TV series was a film starring Lin xindie.


    At that time, Lin Chengfei had a good feeling for that kind and lovely girl. Therefore, when song Xiu saw Lin xindie, he immediately recognized her. He exclaimed in surprise, "Li Xiaowan?"


    This is a star Xiao Xinran likes very much. I didn''t expect to meet her here today. I had to ask her to sign a photo to please Xiao Xinran.


    This trip is really worthwhile. It''s very valuable. Song Xiu''s welfare is really good.


    Li Xiaowan is the name of Lin xindie in that TV play. Naturally, Lin Chengfei doesn''t know her real name. He only remembers this, so he blurts it out.


    When Lin xindie heard someone calling, she looked out curiously. But not far away, there were two men standing. One was a 40 year old uncle, no love!


    The other one was young, strong and handsome. Lin xindie felt that she wanted to eat. She looked at him fiercely, but didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she shook song Xiu''s arm and said, "uncle, are those two your guests?"


    If there were a man talking to her in front of song Xiu, she would be dismissive and even yell abuse. After all, in front of the backers, it is necessary to be pure.


    But now, since these two can be called guests by boss song, their origins must be extraordinary, so they didn''t attack on the spot.


    When song Xiu saw that Lin Chengfei knew Lin xindie, he was very surprised. He took Lin xindie by the hand and came to Lin Chengfei. He said, "it seems that Lin is also a lover. Since he knows my niece, his real name is not Li Xiaowan, but Lin xindie!"


    "Xiaodie, this is Lin Chengfei and this is Li Yuxiao. They are all my uncle''s guests today. You have to drink with them for my uncle today!" Song Xiu''s earnest advice.


    With a smile, Lin xindie is worthy of acting. She immediately conceals her coquettishness and shows her purity in TV dramas. She says to Lin Chengfei, "what''s this big brother for? What a nice figure


    Song Xiu saw that the little wretch only said hello to Lin Chengfei, but he didn''t know that she moved her heart. He laughed and said, "this brother is a top-notch master in southern Jiangsu. If he is willing to be your bodyguard, I''m afraid no one in the whole world can hurt you!"


    "Yes?" Lin xindie was surprised. She covered her mouth and looked at Lin Chengfei with round eyes. When song Xiu didn''t pay attention, she blinked her eyes charmingly: "the elder brother is so powerful. Then people are in trouble. You have to cover them!"


    Just with her blink of an eye, Lin Chengfei''s impression of her plummeted. If you look at Lin xindie''s obedience to song xiuna, how can you not guess what their relationship is?


    Where are uncles and nieces? Clearly is the adulterer!


    But you can be your whore. What are you doing with me? Lao Tzu is a serious man at first sight. Even if you take off your clothes and stand in front of me, it''s a waste of time.Lin Chengfei smiles at her: "with Miss Lin''s current fame, it is estimated that a large number of men are competing to be your bodyguard. Even if I am in line, I have to wait until next year. If I want to protect you, which round will I get!"


    Although he was polite, his tone was a bit stiff. That''s what he was like. For those who didn''t like him, unless it was necessary, you can''t make him smile even if you kill him.


    Lin xindie felt uncomfortable and his face changed. Song Xiu, who was on the side of Lin xindie, said with a smile: "let''s not talk about this. The food is ready. Let''s talk while we eat. Let''s talk while we eat..."


    Lin xindie doesn''t dare disobey song Xiu''s meaning and obediently follows him. She just notices that song Xiu seems to be keeping a distance from her.


    Actually took out the arm she was holding quietly?


    You know, every time I saw her before, I couldn''t wait to take advantage of him.


    Today, how did you change your temper?


    Eyes turned a few times, she immediately guessed a possibility, involuntarily, put his eyes on Lin Chengfei.


    Is it because of this man?


    Lin xindie was not a fool either. He had guessed song Xiu''s mind in an instant.


    What''s more, it''s just a subtle move.


    She can''t help but feel a little embarrassed and annoyed. She''s very old. She''s with you when she''s as beautiful as a flower. You don''t know how to cherish it. You even encourage me to hook up with other men?

 Chapter 190

    This is different from her own initiative to hook up with men. Now it is her man who pushes her to other men''s arms, which is a shame for her.


    Although, that man is a good-looking handsome guy.


    Her face is green and white, and her mind turns fast.


    However, in Song Xiu''s status, he still needs to curry favor with a young man. Does that mean that this man''s status be not of the common sort?


    Lin xindie felt much more comfortable when she thought about it. She looked at Lin Chengfei secretly. The more she looked, the more masculine she was. She must be very brave in bed, not as useless as song Xiu.


    If you can hold his thigh, then I''m not only fame and wealth, but also sexual happiness. I''m tens of millions of times more comfortable than before.


    It''s just that all this is just her guess. She doesn''t dare to act rashly until she gets song Xiu''s clear instructions.


    So, he came to the restaurant honestly, but here, Lin Chengfei didn''t see Liu Yongjian, so he didn''t want to meet him again, so he secretly found a place to treat the trauma.


    Song Xiu was very warm and generous to his guests. They were all good food and wine, which could be called a luxury meal.


    After half a tour of wine and five flavors of food, song Xiu suddenly stood up and waved to Lin xindie, who kept his head down and seemed very quiet: "little butterfly, you come out. My uncle has something to say to you!"


    Lin xindie''s heart thumped for a moment, not knowing whether she was happy or sad. She laughed apologetically with Lin Chengfei and song Xiu, got up full of emotion and followed song Xiu all the way to a room on the second floor.


    Even if Li Yufei and Li Chengxiao still don''t care about drinking, they will still have a chat.


    However, without too many meetings, Li Yuxiao answers a phone call and says goodbye to Lin Chengfei in a hurry. He says that he has something urgent to deal with and has to leave immediately. He asks Lin Chengfei to compensate boss song for him and then leaves in a hurry.


    At that moment, just now, it was still very busy. Lin Chengfei was the only one left in the huge restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin xindie followed song Xiu all the way into the study upstairs. As soon as she closed the door, she rushed into song Xiu''s arms and groped with her hands on his chest. She said, "uncle, do you miss me at this time? They can''t eat what you want, they can''t sleep well, they''re going to be lovesick. "


    It only takes a blink of an eye for her to become an enchanting and charming slut. Lin xindie''s acting skills are perfect.


    There were only two people in the room, and they didn''t need to disguise any more. Song Xiu also let go a lot. He laughed and pinched Lin xindie''s buttocks and said, "I don''t want you. If it wasn''t for too many things, I couldn''t wait to find you!"


    "Ah, my goblin, I haven''t seen him for a few days. He''s more and more attractive. Just a look, I can''t stand it!" Song Xiu said with a smile.


    Lin xindie secretly scolded the old coyote, but on the surface, she was still intoxicated. She said: "it''s necrotic, uncle. Don''t worry. There are still two guests below!"


    Speaking of the guests, song Xiu suddenly became more serious. With a clear cough, he held Lin xindie''s shoulder and slowly pushed her away from his arms. He looked her in the eyes and asked seriously, "Xiao die, how many years have we known each other?"


    "Two years and thirty days..." Lin xindie reported an accurate number and asked confusedly, "what''s the matter?"


    Today, two years ago, she was still a little model who appeared everywhere. If she hadn''t met song Xiu by chance, I''m afraid she would never have been in this position.


    Although it''s not the top star in the entertainment industry, it''s also the most popular star in the world, with lots of money flowing into the pocket.


    All this is thanks to the blessing of the old man. Because of this, Lin xindie knows that no matter what he asks, she must agree.


    Just because this man''s means are too terrible, he can praise her to the top of heaven, and also kick her into the hell without any effort.


    "You say, what have I done to you in the past two years?" Song Xiu asked.


    "Uncle, you have nothing else to say to me, just like you have to say to your own daughter..." With a charming smile, Lin xindie slowly lowered her head, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "it''s just that a real biological father won''t do that to others..."


    This is the truth. In addition to the unsatisfactory ability in bed, Lin xindie is very satisfied with other places.


    The corner of song Xiu''s mouth gasped. He seemed to want to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh. He wanted to say nothing. Finally, he sighed and bowed his head to make a dilemma.


    "Uncle, you Is there something difficult? " Lin xindie asked tentatively, "if you need my help, just say that I can''t repay you for your kindness, even if I''m crushed to pieces..." Tqr1


    the old man is still pretending. Do you really think I can''t see anything? However, since you want to play with me, I just need to cooperate.Lin xindie gave a few boos at the bottom of her heart.


    "Ah..." Song Xiu pretended to sigh, clutching his head in agony, and said: "there are some problems, this It even concerns me and the survival of my whole group. "


    Lin xindie was worried and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, uncle? You said, "what can I do?"


    "What do you think of the young man down there who is eating with us?" Song Xiu did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "It''s very good. Look at him, he should be your partner, isn''t he?" Lin xindie said strangely, "why do you ask this?"


    "I need you to seduce her!" Song Xiu "tangled" for a long time, finally said in a deep voice.


    Lin xindie''s face turned pale. She looked at Song Xiu for a moment. Then she shook her head in disbelief, stepped back and asked, "Uncle You What did you say? "


    "I know, it''s hard for you!" Song Xiu took the first two steps. It seemed that he was going to hold Lin xindie back in his arms. But Lin xindie stepped back and let him hold him empty.


    With a sigh, song xiudao said, "Xiao die, I''ve wronged you. This time, I''ll take it as your help to my uncle, OK?"


    Wow, Lin xindie cried out. The crying pear flower was shameful and waiting to be released, which showed her heartache incisively and vividly.


    After a long time, she wiped her tears and sobbed, "uncle, I I promise you

 Chapter 191

    Song Xiu laughed and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly in the future. Don''t worry, as long as you do as I say, I promise to make you a domestic superstar in the future!"


    "As long as Uncle you can treat me well, let me do anything, I am willing to!" Lin xindie lowered her head and said softly.


    Each of them had his own thoughts and carefully discussed the details. Then song Xiu and Lin xindie went downstairs in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Without the presence of other people, Lin Chengfei would not be restrained. After eating and drinking for a long time, he saw that song Xiu walked down in a hurry. At this time, it was only a few minutes before Li Yuxiao left.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. I have something urgent to deal with. I need to go out for a while As for the treatment, let''s make another appointment another day. What do you think? "


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei also stood up, reached for a napkin, gently wiped it on his mouth, and said with a smile, "although boss song goes to do it, it''s time for me to leave."


    "No, no!" Song Xiu waved his hand: "what are you doing with me? Just make this your home. I''ll let Xiao die stay and have dinner with you Don''t tell me that you can''t do it. Do you mean to let Xiaodie, a little girl, eat such a big table by herself? "


    with that, he seemed to be in a real hurry. He hurried out of the gate, went to the garage, picked up the car, and swung the gas.


    At this time, Lin xindie had already returned to her normal state. She was smiling all over her face. Without song Xiu, she was even more unscrupulous. She was a real performance, coquettish and sexy.


    She went directly to the seat beside Lin Chengfei, put on a look of throwing herself in the arms and said with a giggle, "handsome guy, uncle said you have great Kung Fu, isn''t it true? As a matter of fact, I have a lot of research on Kung Fu. We have time to learn from each other.... "


    Said, her slender thigh, intentionally or unintentionally rubbed on Lin Chengfei''s leg.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her with a smile: "boss song asked you to seduce me?"


    If you can''t even see this trick, Lin Chengfei has no face to hang out in southern Jiangsu.


    Lin xindie was stunned and killed. She didn''t expect that this guy could speak so directly!


    She giggled, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    "We are all smart people. Why pretend to be stupid?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "boss song left you alone, just want to give us two opportunities?"


    Lin xindie has to reexamine the young man in front of her. With these two words, boss song''s plan of drinking and disorderly sex has no chance to carry out.


    It seems that we have to take some medicine.


    She nodded directly and sat back in the chair, her charming eyes on Lin Chengfei: "well, what do you mean? Is that interesting to me? "


    "No!" Lin Chengfei light smile: "I stay here to talk to you, just because of one thing!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin xindie asks curiously.


    According to the situation that he could recognize himself before, he should like his own TV series, but now, why is he so cold?


    Shouldn''t you cheer at the sight of idols? Not to mention the goddess level idol.


    Lin Chengfei''s mouth was slightly tilted and his eyes were full of unspeakable evil. He gently leaned forward and his head almost reached Lin xindie''s chest. Then he said with a coquettish smile: "I want your autograph!"


    If he didn''t want to satisfy Xiao Xinran''s dream of chasing stars, he would have left long ago.


    "Ah?" Lin Xin butterfly can''t help but cry. The answer is really amazing.


    "I didn''t insult you, let alone refuse you to insult me What''s your name? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "It''s because you didn''t insult me, and you didn''t mean to insult me at all, that''s why I called you!" Lin xindie rolled her eyes, put her arm around Lin Chengfei''s head, and directly pressed her chest: "since you know what boss song means, I don''t want to pretend any more. In this way, we''ll listen to boss song''s arrangement. You take advantage of it. I''ve finished the task and have the best of both worlds. What do you think?"


    "Not so much!" Lin Chengfei can''t help but feel like he''s on his face with his tender chest. However, he soon breaks away from Lin xindie''s arms and shakes his head. It seems that he is reminding himself and answering Lin xindie.


    "You won''t?" Lin xindie''s dissatisfaction asks a way, oneself already white pasted, this guy unexpectedly doesn''t need to look directly at even one eye, after all is a man?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "of course, I don''t agree. Knowing that there is a pit in front of me, why do I have to jump in?"


    The woman song Xiu had gone to, and then pushed to him, as a good young man with backbone and ambition, he must refuse without hesitation.


    "If..." Lin xindie again close to the body, a pair of enchanting eyes hard blinked, tongue out, in the lip light lick a few: "I must let you promise?"


    Then she stood up, pushed the chair to one side, and then started the striptease!Her body is very soft, all kinds of hook people''s action from the body lax, comparable to a first-class dancer.


    Lin Chengfei has been watching with a smile. He dances very well, and his anger is almost hooked up. It seems that Xiao Xinran has to study this kind of Kung Fu, which is beneficial to the future couple''s life.


    Lin xindie''s action is bold and hot. She jumps and approaches Lin Chengfei. When she comes to him, she just takes off her long skirt.


    This time Lin Chengfei saw clearly that this woman, unexpectedly Even the bra is transparent!


    It''s shameless. It''s shameless. How could she do such a dirty thing in front of such a serious person as me?


    She kept shaking her body, and her body began to move seductively.


    Not very often, she came to Lin Chengfei again. Her eyes were always looking at Lin Chengfei. She was enchanted with a smile. She gently raised her hands and stretched them behind her back. When she lifted her backhand and threw it, the bra was thrown to the ground in the distance. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and closed his eyes.


    He didn''t know whether he should continue to watch.


    Even if I look at it, I don''t know if I can hold it.


    So, it''s better to be out of sight and out of mind.


    "Open your eyes." Lin xindie''s soft voice sounded in Lin Chengfei''s ear: "don''t do things that you regret all your life."


    Lin Chengfei thinks so.


    It''s no big deal to have a look. As long as you keep your body pure, you can be worthy of your heart.


    So he opened his eyes.

 Chapter 192

    After only one look, Lin Chengfei swallowed his saliva. His eyes were round and did not blink.


    Lin xindie is also very good, little bunny. He pretends to be serious in front of my mother, but now he can''t do it?


    he can''t stand it without using one tenth of his skill. How can he call himself a gentleman?


    Lin Chengfei has never been a gentleman, in the face of such an attractive scene, he began to be unable to extricate himself.


    Therefore, he looked at Lin xindie seriously and asked in a more serious tone: "dance Have you finished


    His breath was heavy and his eyes were red.


    The rhythm of desire being seduced.


    Lin xindie gave a wink and said with a smile: "it''s over Are you starting to want to do something? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded seriously: "really?"


    Lin xindiehuan put his hand around Lin Chengfei''s neck. His head went to his ear and blew hot air into his ear: "Oh? What do you want to do? "


    "Since the dance is over!" Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down. He was not a gentleman. At this time, he said a special gentleman''s words: "Miss Lin, do you have time to get my autograph?"


    Poof


    Lin xindie has the impulse to vomit blood.


    She sang and danced here, worked hard, used enough provocation, and finally got only such a sentence?


    Even if it''s a consolation award, does he take me as an indispensable passer-by?


    No matter how thick skinned she was, she couldn''t stand it any more. What''s more, she was almost naked now.


    With shame and anger, Lin xindie suddenly got up from Lin Chengfei, and she jumped out of the distance, stretched out her trembling arm and pointed at Lin Chengfei. She didn''t care about her clothes. She yelled: "you Don''t be so ungrateful


    Lin Chengfei blinked blankly, pointed to his nose and asked, "I''m asking you for autograph photos. Why don''t I appreciate it?"


    "You..." Lin xindie is so anxious that she can''t speak. She really feels that she has lost face because she doesn''t give face.


    Lin Chengfei said boldly: "what am I? I see that you are very happy to dance. I haven''t bothered you so much that I can''t bear to watch you dance. I''ve already given you face. Aren''t you satisfied? "


    And then go on, Lin Xinde just humiliated himself. After staring at Lin Chengfei, he turned and ran upstairs.


    If song Xiu hadn''t repeatedly told him not to offend this man, she would have started to scold. Who is Lin xindie?


    A poisonous tongue in the world, in endless war of abuse, never met opponents.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her back and said with a smile: "Hello, Miss Lin, you haven''t given me my autograph!"


    Lin Xin butterfly did not pay attention, directly ran into a room upstairs, not a sound.


    I''m still too serious.


    Lin Chengfei sighed in his heart. If he could be more bold and unconstrained and a little shameless, he would be able to press it down and take advantage of it. What''s the matter with his conspiracy and shameless obscenity?


    This is the only defect in my whole body. I have to change it!


    Dejected, Lin Chengfei got up and walked to the door. He thought he had gained a lot, but now he is empty handed. Life is really changeable. When he doesn''t reach the end, don''t think he is a winner.


    As soon as the clinker came to the door, he saw song Xiu driving to this side.


    He didn''t go far. He just drove around. He just got a call from Lin xindie. After listening to her report on her work, he drove back immediately. He also scolded Lin xindie for not being successful while walking.


    Song Xiu''s car stopped not far from Lin Cheng''s flying body.


    "Classmate Lin, why don''t you sit for a while more? Why are you so anxious to leave?" Song Xiu got out of the car and asked strangely.


    Lin Chengfei asked directly, "boss song, when will you give me the 30 million you owe me?"


    Song Xiu was slightly stunned, and soon understood that he was talking about the gambling fight just now, but he had a bad memory, but he couldn''t figure it out. After experiencing the temptation just now, how could Lin Chengfei still think about so much money?


    Isn''t it true that this boy only loves money but not lust? Have you made a mistake and taken the wrong route?


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, give it now!" he said with a smile


    With that, he took out a card from his arms and handed it to Lin Chengfei, saying, "here is 30 million yuan. I just got a card with a password of six zeros. You can withdraw it at any time!"


    Lin Chengfei took it and said with a smile, "thank you, boss song. There are still some things to deal with in my family. Don''t disturb me any more. Goodbye!"


    "Ah Mr. Lin Song Xiu stopped him: "sit a little longer. I haven''t talked to you yet."


    "Mr. Song, if you have something to say, you can say it directly!" Lin Chengfei said straightforwardly, "we are not like to beat around the Bush, are we?""Now that you have said that, I will not hide it." Song Xiu said with a faint smile: "since I saw your method last time, I''ve been thinking about it. So, I want to ask if brother Lin is interested in doing things with me." Tqr1


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Song Xiu.


    Song Xiu went on to say: "with brother''s ability, if you come out to work alone, it must be long Chong Jiutian, but if you start from scratch, you will inevitably waste some time..."


    "So, what can boss song give me?"


    "I can''t give you too much!" Song Xiu waved his hand and sighed: "how can the dragon and Phoenix among brothers be willing to live in the next place? I think I''m not good at learning, and I don''t deserve to let you follow me... "


    "What does boss song mean?" Lin Chengfei really doesn''t understand,.


    "If you like, I''d like to be your brother and enjoy half of Southern Jiangsu together!" Song Xiu burst out laughing and said, "I can''t say how much money I can earn, but it must be much more than your current teahouse.


    Hiss


    Lin Chengfei takes a cool breath. Is this old guy too big?


    Enjoy half of Southern Jiangsu together?


    That is to say, he is willing to hand over half of his forces to Lin Chengfei.


    The value contained in it is far beyond the measure of money. It also includes contacts and power.


    This What is the old man thinking? He just showed his hand casually, as to let him win over at all costs?


    Or does he have a deeper conspiracy?


    Lin Chengfei looks at Song Xiu suspiciously. At this moment, he really feels that the old guy is a little enigmatic.


    After a long time, he laughed: "don''t joke, boss Lin, I still have some things to do. I have to go first. As for the matter of seeing a doctor, I can only talk about it another day. I''m sorry!"


    With that, he strode away.

 Chapter 193

    Song Xiu''s villa.


    Li Yuxiao, who has just left, has already stood in the hall again. Liu Yongjian, who has disappeared, also appears in front of song Xiu. Even Lin xindie, who is naked, ashamed and hard to handle, puts on her clothes and sits down on the sofa, looking gloomy and speechless.


    Bang!


    Liu Yongjian slapped his hands on the tea table in the living room, and all the tea cups on the shaking table jumped up. The tea overflowed, flowed around along the clean and precious table, and slowly fell on the expensive stall.


    This time, song Xiu didn''t feel distressed. His mind was filled with anger. Tqr1


    "sorry, boss song, we Let you down. " Forthright Li Yuxiao, at this time, his face is not good-looking. He looks at Song Xiu apologetically and says in shame.


    "I didn''t expect that boy to be so powerful. I''m careless this time. I won''t lose to him next time!" Liu Yongjian hated, gnashing his teeth, full of dissatisfaction.


    Lin xindie also mumbled, his face was livid, and he said: "uncle, it''s not that I didn''t try my best. I''ve done what I should do. I feel that as long as I''m a normal man, I can''t refuse such temptation. But who knows, that boy is just a freak. He doesn''t react at all!"


    Smell speech, Liu Yongjian looks strange to see Lin xindie, eyes flash a trace of indecency is not easy to detect.


    I''m still a big star. I''m also a coquettish girl. Sooner or later, I''ll get you to bed.


    Song Xiu calm face did not speak, a few people see him this appearance, also closed his mouth, the Hall fell into silence again.


    After a long time, song Xiucai snorted heavily. When he was with Lin Chengfei, his second grade performance completely disappeared. He looked calm and spicy, just like a cruel wolf. When he lost his beloved food, he exposed all his ferocity in his face.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. I underestimate our opponents!" Instead of swearing at several people present, song Xiu made a self-criticism: "originally, our plan was to find an opportunity to be him, but the skill of the other party was far beyond our expectation, which directly led to that we had no chance at all..."


    "Boss song..." Liu Yongjian clenched his fists and asked reluctantly, "why don''t you let me use a gun? Give me a gun, and I''m 80 percent sure I''ll kill him! "


    Song Xiu did not answer the rhetorical question: "what about the remaining 20%? You were killed by him? Besides, after you are killed by him, all of us will be buried with you? "


    Liu Yongjian''s lips trembled twice, and finally hummed discontentedly. He lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "Besides, he is still of great use. He can''t die yet!" Song Xiu sneers at Lin Chengfei. What should song Qilin do when he dies? It''s hard to deal with his own illness!


    "That''s why I tried to woo him, but I didn''t expect that no matter the temptation of women or money, he would still be indifferent!"


    Li Yuxiao secretly pondered song Xiu''s thoughts, but he didn''t speak. Then he suddenly asked, "boss song, what should we do next?"


    "You don''t care." Song Xiu said in a deep voice: "I naturally have my idea"


    after a pause, he showed a smile and politely said to Liu Yongjian and Li Yuxiao: "in the next period of time, they will stay at home. I''m afraid there are still many things to bother them to do in person!"


    Li Yuxiao and Liu Yongjian repeatedly waved their hands: "what does boss song say? It''s our honor to serve boss song..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way home, Lin Chengfei was still puzzled. What was the purpose of song Xiu, and why did he work so hard to woo him?


    Fortunately, he was strong enough, his heart of justice was always in his heart, and his original meaning of kindness was inviolable. Otherwise, song Xiu''s Last Temptation of beauty and money would make him lose his heart and fall into the abyss of depravity.


    However, I have a pure heart, why should I touch the lecherous butterfly?


    Although the body is graceful, I don''t know how many animals have crushed it for a long time. It''s OK to enjoy it, but if I really want to I''m afraid it will leave a psychological shadow.


    He soon put these troubles out of his mind.


    Because he has more important things to do.


    Holding the bank card in his hand, Lin Chengfei got on the taxi with a coquettish smile. With a wave of his hand, he was rich and powerful: "take me to the biggest 4S car shop in the city, sir, I I want to buy a car! "


    The driver looked at him with tears and smiles. There are many second-class goods every year. This year, there are so many. Originally, he wanted to chat up a few words. At this time, he was not in the mood. He stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the destination.


    Since it''s the largest 4S store, it''s naturally in the most prosperous area. At a crossroad of Sunan business district, Lin Chengfei looks at the big sign above his head and nods with satisfaction.


    In front of the large and bright French windows of the sales department, there are all chairs and glass tables for customers, and there are even plenty of fruits and melons on them. In the hall, about ten salesmen are idle chatting. Obviously, there are no customers during this period.Lin Chengfei inserted his trouser pocket and walked in slowly.


    Seeing a visitor coming in, a young and beautiful girl stood up to welcome her. With a sweet smile, she didn''t introduce all kinds of luxury cars to Lin Chengfei. Instead, she introduced herself first.


    After chatting with Lin Chengfei, he immediately tried to find out his living standard. Without saying a word, he immediately took Lin Chengfei to the low-end car area.


    Lin Chengfei has been wearing a trouser pocket with a smile on his face.


    When the salesman saw that he was ambivalent, he knew that he was also at a loss in his heart, so he did his duty in a hurry. With a professional smile, he said: "Sir, this BYD car has very good performance, beautiful lines and comfortable sitting. Looking at the appearance of Mr. BYD, he should not be married yet. Driving this car out can perfectly reflect your unique taste, which can be used for reference It''s perfect to attract girls. "


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "I''ve got a girlfriend!"


    the sales girl looks up and is full of curiosity. She can''t understand why such a person who lives in the middle or lower level should spend a lot of money to buy a car to show off since she already has a girlfriend?


    However, Lin Chengfei''s answer is obviously in her preparation. She said without a hurry: "if you have a girlfriend, it''s better. When you travel on vacation, driving this car to self drive can not only win the favor of your girlfriend, but also enjoy the envy of others. This kind of comfortable life must be what you pursue!"

 Chapter 194

    Lin Chengfei saw that she was full of confidence and would not stop buying the car. He felt that the girl was smart, her head turned fast, she felt funny, and her heart was ready to move. He could not help laughing. He shook his head and looked depressed: "no, my girlfriend doesn''t like driving..."


    Seeing that she wanted to talk again, Lin Chengfei quickly added: "she doesn''t like me driving either..."


    The sales lady is baffled by this problem. She doesn''t like driving. What are you doing here? Do you mean to amuse me?


    She could only reluctantly reply, "well Can you find a special driver? "


    Speaking of this, she also felt unreliable, and her voice went down.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei laughed again and waved his big hand: "but as a seven foot man, how can I be influenced by women? Like it or not, I definitely want to buy a car! "


    The sales girl was stunned by what he said, and then she spat her tongue out, which was very lovely and charming.


    Lin Chengfei has been peeking at the red BMW not far away. It looks overbearing, arrogant, soft, beautiful and luxurious


    Imagine that when he drives the car to Xiao Xinran, he loses the car key smartly, just in her arms


    I don''t know if that chick will be excited to give up?


    Thinking about this, Lin Chengfei suddenly itched hard to scratch, raised his hand and pointed: "how much is that?"


    The sales lady just took a look with her eyes and said casually: "five million..."


    Then she continued to introduce the BYD, which is worth less than 50000 yuan. She didn''t look down on Lin Chengfei, she just thought that He just casually asked, with his financial ability, it is impossible to afford the price of that car.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and plans her words: "do you really want me to buy this one?"


    "I think this car is the best one for you!" The sales girl was full of confidence.


    "But what if I want that one? I think that one suits me better than this one! " Lin Chengfei once again pointed to BMW not far away, why not.


    The sales lady was a little confused: "you Are you kidding? "


    The tone is full of distrust. She probably hasn''t seen a poor man who eats fried dough sticks and soya milk all day long and yells to buy a BMW.


    Lin Chengfei walked slowly to the front of BMW and said to the sales lady who had been following behind him with no subject and incoherence: "however, after you said that, I really think that BYD is much better than this one!"


    "Ah?" The sales girl is completely stupid. She really wants to slap herself in the face.


    Lin Chengfei touched his chin and said seriously, "if you can take back all the words just now, I''ll feel sick when I have a look at BYD. I can buy this BMW by your hand!"


    "You..." After thinking about it for a long time, the sales girl finally spat out a sentence: "you are really hiding it!"


    At this time, her attitude has also changed. She has successfully transformed her carelessness towards ordinary citizens into her respect for the top rich. It seems that it is not a treatment to be tied up and rich.


    The sales lady was just a little embarrassed, and soon her eyes were firm and she said, "don''t worry. I''m sure you won''t want that car even if we pay for it back later."


    Lin Chengfei will wait and see.


    Du Xiaomo, the sales girl, coughed and said with a smile: "in fact, this car and BYD are very suitable for you. You are noble, elegant and amiable. It''s all the charm from you. No matter what car you drive, you can''t change it!" Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei is slightly surprised. Is this girl really a good employee who is not obsessed with money and is dedicated to serving customers?


    This is not persuasive at all.


    "But..." Du Xiaomo barked and said the first turning point seriously: "if you buy that BYD, you''d better not open the window when driving. The exhaust discharged by this car can be called drugs. It doesn''t matter if you smell it for a day or two, but I''m afraid it will cause respiratory tract infections for you and your girlfriend day after day, year after year Of course, it''s just light. You have to ask a professional medical practitioner to determine the specific consequences! "


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "isn''t it? I think there are a lot of people driving this kind of car on the street! "


    "Of course, that''s OK, but this one To be honest, it has its own problems! " Du Xiaomo continued: "in addition, when you are driving, you must pay great attention, because we are not sure when the brake will fail and the steering wheel will fail. There are many cars on the street these years. If you don''t pay attention to the inspection, your life will be in danger at any time."


    Lin Chengfei very cooperate interface way: "say very good, however, I pay attention to a little, should not have a problem?"


    Du Xiaomo gave him a white look and said, "what about the unexpected situation? You can''t make fun of yourself and your girlfriend''s lifeWith these words, she once again turned the topic to this hot and sexy BMW: "for this car, I have only one word to say that the problems in that car are completely impossible to appear in it!"


    Lin Chengfei is stunned. Although the girl seems to be trying to be reasonable, no matter whether people believe it or not, they will not choose BYD any more.


    In particular, the last sentence shows the shameless skill that Lin Chengfei has.


    He patted Du Xiaomo on the shoulder, stretched out his thumb, and exclaimed, "well done, I like a shameless girl like you!"


    Du Xiaomo laughed, not angry: "just to tell the truth Can you buy this car now? Are you going to pay by card or by check? "


    Lin Chengfei strode to the door and said in Du Xiaomo''s gaping eyes, "follow me to get cash..."


    Du Xiaomo


    "Damn, the old man didn''t know that he was crazy recently. He kept me at home for so many days. Today, it''s not easy to sneak out. Don''t be angry, little baby. Don''t I apologize to you?"


    Just at this time, a voice came from the door, which was indignant and a little flattering. Seeing this, the other salesmen quickly got up to greet them. At the same time, a beautiful saleslady went to meet a man and a woman at the door.


    This pair of men and women can also be said to be a bit of male talent, female appearance is not, men wear gold and silver, a famous brand, long is fat head and big ears, especially the belly like a water tank, it is a very spectacular scenery.

 Chapter 195

    The woman in his arms is exquisite, forward and backward, sexy and coquettish. At this time, she is holding her arms and mouth, obviously sulking.


    She hummed, "why don''t you answer when people call you? In my opinion, it''s false to be locked up by my uncle, but it''s true to be seduced by Fox spirits! "


    This time, the fat man was also a little angry. He let go, blushed and said: "I''ve said it many times, but I don''t have it. Do you believe it or not? Go away for me. I just need to shout. I don''t know how many women come to my arms, and you still have to put your nose on my face."


    "Feng Yi, what the hell do you mean? Don''t you think I''m in the way? " The woman said angrily.


    "In a word, I''ll give you a ride. Can you serve me well today? If you can''t, go away! " Feng Yi has a bad voice.


    Even the saleslady on one side didn''t dare to answer the quarrel. She sat on one side and watched the wonderful flowers come and go. It was a great fight.


    Two people have been red faced quarrel for nearly ten minutes, almost all the eyes of the store attracted.


    Naturally, Lin Chengfei is no exception. As soon as he sees the fat man Feng Yi, he is happy.


    Obviously, in the end, the woman still failed to resist the temptation of money and rejoiced to plunge into Feng Yi''s arms. Feng Yi, regardless of the past grudges, touched the woman with an evil face.


    The performance of these two people is too eye-catching. At first sight, they are big local tyrants. They are many times better than Lin Chengfei, one of the poor people. The salesgirl who follows them is complacent. It seems that they are going to make a lot of money today.


    She led them directly to the high-end car area and enthusiastically introduced each luxury car. However, the girls were indifferent and just looked at them casually, and their eyes soon moved away.


    Before the meeting, Feng Yi and his wife came to the BMW where Lin Chengfei and Du Xiaomo stood.


    This car is the most eye-catching car in the whole car shop. Even the money worshiper, who has no interest in all kinds of cars all the time, has bright eyes when she sees it. She is more cheerful in Feng Yi''s arms and says in a coquettish voice: "brother Feng, people like this car. Shall we take this one?"


    Feng Yi didn''t even think about it. He asked, "do you really like this?"


    The gold worshiper nodded her head, her eyes were charming, her movements were hot and bold, and her chest was squeezed on Feng Yi''s arm without any scruples.


    Feng Yi is used to drinking and drinking. In these days when he is locked up by his father, he has been angry all over for a long time. Now he is not easy to escape. When he sees a sow, he will feel beautiful. What''s more, what''s more, he is still in front of a beautiful woman?


    His heart itches hard to scratch, and he can''t care much about it. He spends money like dirt. He waves his hand and says, "then buy this one!"


    The money worshiper was overjoyed to pass by. She stood on tiptoe and bawled in his face, shouting: "brother Feng, you are so kind to me. People love you so much!"


    "Now it doesn''t matter whether you love me or not. It''s true to love me at night!" Feng Yi laughs unkindly, squints his eyes and looks at the most secret place of the gold worshiper.


    This pair of adulterers dare to talk about this kind of topic in public. Du Xiaomo''s face turns red when she hears it. Her intuition tells her that these two people are definitely not good people. They are not as amiable as the elder brother next to them. It''s better to avoid them.


    She looked at Lin Chengfei weakly and said, "brother, how about Let''s look at the other styles? "


    But after she said it, she was worried that Lin Chengfei would be angry. For a moment, she was very frightened and worried.


    "Why change it? I like this one! " Lin Chengfei turns his head and looks at her strangely and asks.


    "I''m afraid They will be bad for you That fat man is big and doesn''t look like a good man. In case of a fight, what will you do if you suffer? "


    Lin Chengfei patted her head gently, as if comforting a child in fear. He gave Feng Yi a squint: "don''t you get angry when others rob your business?"


    "Not angry..." Du Xiaomo, pale and frightened, waved his hand and said, "that woman is our supervisor. Even if I''m angry, I can''t compete with her. Brother, let''s find another one. I promise it won''t be worse than this one!"


    "No, I like this car!" Lin Chengfei laughs and glances at the girl in charge, but he has already taken a cold light and sharp as a knife: "since your boss in charge doesn''t take care of your mood, why do we care whether she is alive or dead?"


    Before he knew it, he had a good feeling for this smart girl. Seeing her being bullied, he could not help but have a sense of common hatred.


    Du Xiaomo looks at the director, who is still self-conscious and high spirited. He introduces the car to Feng Yi and Feng Yi. He never takes a look at her and Lin Chengfei, who are also looking at the car. He also thinks that this woman is particularly hateful. He even looks forward to the scene when Lin Chengfei makes her want to die and live.


    He gently waved his hand, light said: "tell them, this car, I want it!"


    A little Leng, Du Xiaomo in some fear at the same time, the heart was still a little excited, a challenge to the authority of the excitement, this kind of thing, before, she has never tried."Du Xiaomo, come on, you can, you just want to get back what belongs to you!" She secretly encouraged herself, but she seemed calm and calm on her face. She said with a faint smile: "I''m sorry, to the manager, this car, this customer on my side, has settled down!"


    Xiang manager, Feng Yi and the money worshiper are chatting with each other. They are asking if they can give a discount. When they are suddenly disturbed by this sentence, they are naturally upset. Tqr1


    frankly speaking, from the beginning of entering the door, Feng Yi didn''t pay attention to Lin Chengfei. He just felt that the other party was just having an eye-catching experience. It was a dream to compete with him for luxury cars.


    Xiang manager has been observing Lin Chengfei as soon as he enters the door. After seeing Du Xiaomo leading him to the low-end car area, he no longer pays attention to him.


    She''s not a big client. She never does it herself.


    But now, Du Xiaomo''s words have to surprise her.


    Several people''s eyes, all turned to Lin Chengfei, up and down look at this handsome, excellent figure, but dressed in ordinary young people, each has his own mind!


    Looking left and right at the manager, he felt that Lin Chengfei didn''t look like someone who could afford to buy such a luxury car. He immediately shook his head, glared at Du Xiaomo, and scolded: "Xiao Du, now there are distinguished guests at the door. What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 196

    Du Xiaomo opened his mouth and just wanted to say something. Lin Chengfei had already passed her and stood in front of her. He didn''t look at the faces of several people in front of her. He just looked at the manager with a kind and honest smile and said, "Auntie, I saw the car first. I said that if I bought it, I would buy it. How come what Miss Du said is nonsense?"


    Xiang manager didn''t plan to talk to Lin Chengfei, but she didn''t know what was going on. Under the man''s smiling eyes, she felt chilly and couldn''t resist.


    It seems that people and animals are harmless. How can you make yourself feel like this? Tqr1


    Xiang Jingyi didn''t understand.


    There was no need for her to understand. Feng Yi stepped in and said, "boy, do you want to buy this car?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile: "that''s right, and I''ve already ordered it, so if this gentleman wants to buy it, I can only say I''m sorry!"


    "Can you afford it?" Feng Yi holds the money worshiper in his arms, and his words and deeds are full of rich second generation flavor: "do you know how much this car costs? If you want to be forced in front of a beautiful woman, you don''t have to see who your opponent is. I tell you, even if I stamp my feet, your mother will have to kneel and lick in front of me! "


    When it comes to beauties, he also looks at Du Xiaomo like a tease, with no good intentions. However, now that the beauties are pregnant, he doesn''t have any extraneous ideas, so as not to catch the pheasant and run away with the fat goose.


    Anyway, there will be plenty of time in the future. If you have a goal, are you afraid you can''t get it?


    However, before that, we must compare this boy, otherwise, how can we set up a tall image of heroes and martial arts?


    Seeing that he was fighting with other men for his own sake, the gold worshiper could not help leaning on him with her soft body. She breathed out in his ear like LAN and said, "brother Feng, don''t be angry. What can I say to this poor man? What can this boy do to compare with you? He''s dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard! "


    This woman is also a rare beauty. She has a big chest and a big butt. She dominates the world with her figure. She is close to Feng Yi, and the fragrance wafts into Feng Yi''s nose. Feng Yi takes a deep breath and enjoys it. Her inner pride is also radiated.


    What''s the point of stepping on such a beautiful woman who comes out of nowhere? Let alone step on it, even if you step on it twice, step on it three times, or even directly kick him to the ditch and never turn over?


    When the money worshiper speaks, she looks at Lin Chengfei provocatively. She looks like a little white face. However, if she has no money, how can I see her?


    "What do you mean, sir?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned and asked.


    "What do you mean?" Feng Yi burst out laughing: "that is to say, I like this car. You can''t stay cool. Don''t delay my interest in buying a car!"


    On one side, Xiang manager also analyzed which side is better and which side should help and which side should step through these two people''s brief dialogue.


    She rushed to Du Xiaomo and said, "Xiao Du, my guest''s intention has been put on the surface. Don''t you know what to do?"


    Naturally, she can''t be angry with Lin Chengfei. She is also a guest. However, she is different from Du Xiaomo. Her subordinates can manage and play whatever they want.


    Her voice and color are fierce, a face of threat, as if now Du Xiaomo does not follow her words, she is about to give Du Xiaomo good-looking.


    Du Xiaomo has been working under her pressure for a long time. Naturally, she doesn''t have the momentum of being shameless. After hearing this, she looks weakly at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and nods to her.


    All of a sudden, Du Xiaomo seems to have taken aphrodisiac and hit chicken blood all over her body, and she is full of strength. She summoned up courage and gave tit for tat to the manager: "to the manager, it''s my guest who came first, and she also takes a fancy to this car. Why should I go away?"


    "Oh? Do you like it? Did you pay the deposit? " To the manager.


    "To the manager, don''t worry about it. If some people have a little self-knowledge, they won''t argue with me!" Feng Yi arrogantly said: "boy, I want this car. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what you want is my car!"


    Feng Yi was on fire. He pointed his chubby finger to Lin Chengfei''s face and swore, "do you dare to rob me? Do you know who I am? "


    Lin Chengfei smiles and grabs Feng Yi''s finger with one hand like a fly. He doesn''t see how hard he tries. He just gives it a break.


    Click.


    Feng Yi''s index finger broke in response to the sound.


    Feng Yi didn''t even think that this poor boy said he would do it without saying hello. Moreover, he was ruthless and ruthless. He didn''t even react to it. He just felt a sharp pain in his fingers, and then he let out a howl like killing a pig.


    His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and the sweat on his body instantly soaked his clothes. He looked at Lin Chengfei with round eyes, and roared with a ferocious look: "lying trough, boy, you have a son of a bitch, how dare you do it to my Laozi? I''ll tell you, you''re dead. I won''t let you go! "This kind of powerless threat, Lin Chengfei''s ears grow cocoon long ago, but shrugged his shoulders, and kicked out again. It''s on Feng Yi''s big belly, which seems to be pregnant in August, and his weight of more than 200 Jin can''t help Lin Chengfei''s strength. After another scream, he suddenly fell to the ground and vomited a lot of blood.


    The money worshiper was numb. After she regained her mind, she fell on the ground with a worried face and tried to help Feng Yi stand up again: "brother Feng, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? "


    "Ask you Feng Yitong trembled all over, but he still uttered dirty words: "hurry to call Lao Tzu. Damn it, you dare to touch the ground on Lao Tzu. If you don''t kill him today, I''ll write my name upside down!"


    The money worshiper nodded foolishly and took out the phone in a hurry. Having known Feng Yi for such a long time, she knew some of his friends, especially Yang Qilong, who was quite impressed.


    For nothing else, it''s just that Yang Qilong once secretly colluded with Feng Yi behind his back and succeeded in colluding with him. She will never forget that night''s ecstasy.


    It''s so much better than the dead fat pig.


    She takes out her mobile phone and calls Yang Qilong directly. Yang Qilong is still very loyal. When she hears that Feng Shao has been bullied, she immediately says that she will send her brother over to let the money worship girl not worry.

 Chapter 197

    After hanging up the phone, the money worshiper looked at Lin Chengfei and gritted her teeth: "you are waiting here!"


    "Am I an idiot or are you an idiot?" Lin Chengfei was still smiling, as if Feng Yi, who was still howling miserably on the ground, was not beaten by him at all.


    He said, "why am I still waiting here when you call? However, it''s not promising to see this dead pig. I can sit upright. Am I afraid of you? I''m sure I won''t leave until I''ve gone through the formalities! " Tqr1


    at this time, the stunned Xiang manager finally regained her mind. She pointed to Lin Chengfei, but suddenly thought of Feng Yi''s fate, quickly took back her finger and said: "you How can you hit anyone? "


    "How can I hit anyone?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m serious about fighting. If you still talk to me, I don''t mind being serious about you for once!"


    As soon as he shrinks his neck to the manager, he feels that this man''s smile is as terrible as the devil. He is afraid that he will be ravaged and dare not speak any more.


    However, he secretly recorded this account in Du Xiaomo''s head.


    Lin Chengfei ignored these people and turned to Du Xiaomo: "let''s go through the formalities? It seems that I can''t finish my idea of using cash. Just swipe the card! "


    Du Xiaomo was also frightened by his action. He gently pulled his sleeve and said, "brother, how about Why don''t you go first? Come again some other day


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "This man It looks so fierce. I''m sure it''s coming. When their people come, you''ll be in trouble! " Du Xiaomo pursed his lips and said.


    "So, you should go through the formalities with me more quickly, and try to do it well before they arrive Anyway, I have to buy this car today! " Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Du Xiaomo touched his head and sighed. He didn''t worry about other people''s troubles. Why did he worry about salty radish?


    Is this what people often say the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry? However, the big brother was so handsome when he hit someone just now. I really don''t want anything to happen to him.


    She twists her waist and gently follows Lin Chengfei. She swipes her card to pay. She soon completes the procedure and asks Lin Chengfei to leave as soon as possible.


    The rest of the clerks looked at Lin Chengfei calmly when he finished the fight. They all looked at him strangely. However, most of them bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look at him Just now, when Lin Chengfei began to hit people, they could not wait to call the police. It is estimated that there will be no more meetings, and the police are coming, right?


    After everything is done, Du Xiaomo also gains a lot of commission, but she is not happy, especially when Lin Chengfei is not rushing, and is still slowly appreciating the BMW that already belongs to him.


    This man is so ungrateful.


    Even if you are not afraid, you can make a phone call. At least people won''t have to worry about you.


    But you just do nothing, waiting to be repaired?


    Is angry, the door "creak" a, was pushed from the outside, and then, a group of people in a fierce, rampant rushed in!


    Yang Qilong''s villa is far away from here. Of course, he can''t come so fast. These people are the people he asked others to find nearby. Come and support them first.


    If you clean up your opponent, other people will not have to come. If you can''t clean up, you have no choice but to continue to increase the number of people.


    Bang


    Walking in the front of a person, the door first kicked over a table, swaggered into, at least with a dozen people behind.


    The front one, with a small flat head and an eye-catching green dragon on his arm, glanced at Feng Yi at random. Then he rushed to Feng Yi and asked, "Feng Shao, who doesn''t have eyes dare to fight you? I''ll kill him now! "


    At this time, Feng Yi finally had the strength to get up from the ground. He limped to Lin Chengfei. His expression was fierce and his eyes were vicious. A few words popped out of his teeth: "that''s him. Beat him, kill him!"


    Small flat head and other people look a coagulation, have aimed at Lin Chengfei glaring, ill intentioned to surround him.


    Lin Chengfei looked at these people with a sneer, leaning against the red BMW door and saying nothing.


    To his surprise, Du Xiaomo, who looks timid, even directly stands in front of Lin Chengfei at this critical moment. She opens her arms like an old hen protecting a calf and shouts anxiously at these people: "you What do you want to do? Don''t come here, and Or I''ll call the police! "


    "Chick, you get out of the way. I''ll have a good chat with you when my brother finishes his work." Xiaopingtou, with a smile, reached out and pulled Du Xiaomo aside.


    Du Xiaomo faltered and almost fell to the ground. She looked to the manager, who had been hiding far away for a long time, and cried out: "manager, come and persuade them quickly?"


    Advise your sister, you see their appearance, which seems to be able to listen to advise?


    He scolded the manager secretly. Instead of rushing over, he hid himself in the office without even showing his head.Other people are also hiding far away, no one has the intention to dissuade.


    Generally speaking, as long as the danger does not involve themselves, no one will stand up for a just cause.


    Of course, some people who have a strong sense of justice or are simple enough to be stupid are not included.


    Du Xiaomo is obviously not among these people. She looks at these people powerlessly and wants to get up in front of Lin Chengfei again. However, she is held down by the people brought by Xiao Pingtou and scolds without a good word.


    She can only cry bitterly because of her weakness.


    "Boy, if you have enough guts, even Feng Shao dares to move Brothers, fight to death In the middle of the story, Xiao Pingtou suddenly waved his hand and called on his subordinates to fight a big fight.


    "Wait!" Lin Chengfei gave a loud drink and looked at the crowd who were ready to rush. He raised his hand flat, palms out, and said, "do you want to start without asking? Don''t you make any sense? "


    A group of people were amused and paralyzed by his words. They dare to think that Feng Shao is a bully, but they didn''t expect to be a teaser!


    "Reasonable? Go home and reason with your mother Small flat head is a big scold again, the fist raises high, toward Lin Chengfei''s face hit to come over.


    "Very good!" Lin Chengfei gave a cold smile: "I like that people are unreasonable, and I hate that people mention my mother. You have both. I love and hate you!"

 Chapter 198

    Say words, the fist of small flat head hasn''t hit him, the public feels in front of a flower, immediately followed by a crisp ring.


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slaps xiaopingtou in the face, and xiaopingtou''s fists are naturally taken back.


    There were five clear fingerprints on his face. He felt dizzy, his eyes were full of stars, and his head was buzzing.


    "Brother dog!"


    Younger brothers have exclaimed, who did not expect that in this case, the surrounded man also dare to preempt, its fierce degree, heinous!


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" Xiao Pingtou shakes his head and wakes himself up, but it''s even more cruel. The people he brings also Hula around him. This time, they are bullied to the end. If a group of people can''t teach one person, what face do they have to face in this road?


    "Someone is looking for death, but that person, it can''t be me!" Lin Chengfei is awe inspiring and says with a smile.


    Pop


    Another slap is thrown on the face of the flat headed man. Suddenly, his other face has five more slap marks, which are symmetrical and neat. At a glance, it doesn''t look like being beaten, but rather like a deliberate body art.


    Although the position is accurate, it''s just that the slap is much harder than just now. The flat headed man turns around in place and falls to the ground dizzily.


    The younger brothers behind him quickly picked him up and glared at Lin Chengfei.


    "Now you know who''s looking for death?" Lin Chengfei''s face was full of smiles, but everyone at the scene shuddered.


    "Brothers, give it to me. I''ll chop this bastard up and feed it to the dog!" The flat headed man roared wildly. Today, this man has been lost to grandma''s house. If he can''t find his face again, he can''t lift his head to be a man in the future. Tqr1


    as soon as the voice dropped, the door behind him was opened again.


    Several policemen in police uniforms broke in. They were all policemen from the nearby branch. They were called by Yang Qilong and came here to have a look.


    Originally, I thought I was just a little gangster who didn''t know how to survive. Unexpectedly, there was such a big battle. Is this a group fight?


    Or One man around a group?


    The four policemen were startled and hurried forward with a cold face and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei stood up innocently and said with a smile, "I just came to buy a car. I didn''t expect to be beaten. Officer, you have to make the decision for me!"


    This policeman also knows the man with flat head. He works under Yang Shao''s hands. He is more or less familiar. He understands that Lin Chengfei is their target. How can he listen to Lin Chengfei''s explanation?


    He pointed to the flat headed man''s face and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Seeing the opportunity coming, the flat headed man cried out: "officer, you have to decide for me. My face is broken by him. How can I go out to meet people in the future?"


    Others nodded and began to accuse Lin Chengfei in indignation. Feng Yi came forward trembling and said, "officer, my finger was also broken by him. This man is insane. He is a murderous devil. Please catch him quickly!"


    The original arrangement was that the police should show up when they beat Lin Chengfei to death. Unexpectedly, the police came ahead of time before they had time to fight. But it''s OK. When they get to the police station, someone will teach him how to be a man.


    Du Xiaomo saw that these people were unreasonable, and the late police uncle also had a tendency to lean towards the dead fat pig. He stood up in a hurry and said in a loud voice: "officer, this is not the case..."


    "We''ll naturally investigate what''s going on, miss. If you have anything to say, please go back with us and make a record!" The officer replied coldly, then waved his hand and pointed to Lin Chengfei: "Sir, now I suspect that you are gathering people to fight and hurt innocent people. Please come with us!"


    Lin Chengfei pointed back and said, "what about them?"


    "We have our rules when we do business, but we don''t need to report to you!" The police directly put handcuffs on Lin Chengfei''s hands and pulled him to the door.


    "Officer, you''d better find out the situation before arresting, otherwise, I''ll sue you!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    They are playful and don''t have the consciousness that the arrested criminals should have.


    "In fact, are we blind?" A policeman can''t stand the arrogance of Lin Chengfei. He kicks him on the ass and mutters.


    After waiting for Lin Chengfei and the police to return to the station, Yang Qilong finally arrived late. He drove his car to the door and got out of the car.


    Feng Yi was so happy that he strode to meet him. When he saw his elder brother coming, he not only became much stronger, but also recovered to his prime. Of course, the broken finger was not included.


    "Yang Shao, you''re here. I''m about to be killed!" ."Who did it?" Yang Qilong''s eyes were full of fierce light, and his evil spirit rushed to heaven and said, "in broad daylight, are there any natural principles and royal methods for beating people?"


    "Don''t worry, Feng Shao. I''ll give you today''s tone, or I''ll be raised by my grandson. I''ll bully Laozi. I''ll see what he is holy for!"


    "What about people? Where are the people? I''ll go and have a look... " Yang Qilong is domineering. He knows that all his previous arrangements have been properly handled, so he dares to be so unscrupulous. If it wasn''t for this, he would not have come to trouble himself.


    Although Xiao Pingtou and a group of brothers he brought are famous in this area, they are honest in front of Yang Qilong. They want to flatter Yang Shao, but they are afraid of offending him. If they slap Yang Shao in the face, he can jump off the building and commit suicide.


    Those gangsters have only heard Yang Qilong''s name. When they see a real person, they dare not even speak out. In Yang Shao''s eyes, they can''t even count as a little ant, and they can''t get on the stage.


    It''s a great honor for Yang Shao to say hello to them. How dare he be bold and abrupt?


    "The man has been taken away by the police!" Feng Yi said angrily, "that guy is so fierce. I was almost killed by him. Yang Shao, you can''t let him stay in the police station for two days and finish it!"


    "Have you taught him a lesson?" Yang Qilong suddenly turned his head and asked the man with a flat head.


    "Before we started, the police brothers came!" The small flat head hastily panics a way.

 Chapter 199

    Yang Qilong said with a smile: "I''m so bored these days. Why don''t we have some fun?" Tqr1


    since they failed to compete with Yang Wenlie for the family property last time, Yang Qilong and Yang Wenlie have been completely put in the cold palace in the Yang family.


    These days, there is no pocket money, but he is very depressed. Now he has a chance to find something interesting. He doesn''t want to miss it easily.


    Yang Shao''s invitation, a group of people naturally nodded yes, cheered, no one refused, even Feng Shao, also because of the hatred in his heart, did not rush to the hospital to check the injury, also agreed with a smile.


    The money worshiper looks at Yang Shao with high spirits, and her eyes are red. She only thinks that this kind of man is the real man. Compared with Feng Yi, who is disgraceful today.


    Ah It''s really time for someone else to hold his thigh.


    Feng Yi and the gold worshiper get into Yang Qilong''s car. The gangsters like Xiao Pingtou don''t have the honor. They can only take a few cars and follow Yang Qilong''s steps to the police station of the business district.


    The branch is about ten minutes'' drive away from the 4S store. In addition, Yang Qilong drives very fast. Without many meetings, a group of people appear at the gate of the police branch.


    Yang Qilong in the front, Feng yibaijin woman in the back, a group of thugs in the last, the mighty rushed into the police station.


    Obviously, Yang Qilong is very familiar with this place. As soon as he enters the door, someone greets him. Yang Qilong nods with a smile and asks, "did you catch a man just now? Where is it now? "


    "In the interrogation room, Xiao Liu brought it back!"


    Yang Qilong nodded his head and went straight to the interrogation room without thanking him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the interrogation room.


    "Boy, why do you want to provoke such a big man? He will only find his own guilt." A policeman said with a smile.


    "You''d better pray for Feng Shaoneng to forget you, otherwise, no one can guarantee what will happen next and what kind of fate you will have!" Police officer Xiao Liu lit a cigarette and enjoyed it very much. He took a deep breath, opened his mouth and vomited out. The thick second-hand smoke rushed to Lin Chengfei''s face.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "brother, you''d better be polite to me, or you''ll regret it!"


    "Oh, my mouth is hard!" Xiao Liu boasted and began to laugh. He took a baton from a policeman beside him and threw it on the table. His face turned from sunny to overcast. He sneered, "I just don''t know if your bones can be as hard as your mouth!"


    "Do you still want to engage in private activities?" Lin Chengfei was even more unhappy: "I''ll tell you again, you really regret it!"


    "I regret your mother''s arrogance at the end of her life. She deserves to be caught here!" Xiao Liu has been threatened twice in a row. He is even more unhappy than Lin Chengfei, and even has some anger. He raises his baton high, scolding and pulling it from Lin Chengfei.


    Bang Bang


    An untimely knock on the door rang out outside the interrogation room. Xiao Liu could not help frowning: "who?"


    "Open the door to me!" Yang Qilong''s voice is very impatient.


    As soon as Xiao Liu heard the voice, he did not dare to be upset. He quickly put down the police officer, straightened his clothes and tried to appear in front of Yang Shao with his best face. Then he opened the door of the interrogation room.


    It wasn''t Yang Qilong who entered the door first, but Feng Yi, the money worshiper, and a group of punks.


    "Where the hell is that kid? Dare to offend us, Feng Shao and Yang Shao, I have to let him lose some meat today! " As soon as the flat headed man enters the door, he swears and takes the interrogation room as his home.


    "Shh Gouzi, keep your mother''s voice down. Do you really think I''m the director? We can''t afford to be heard! " Xiao Liu yelled in a hurry.


    "I''m afraid of a bird''s egg. If you strip off the tiger skin, you will be more comfortable with Feng Shao and Yang Shao in the future than you are now?"


    At this time, Feng Shao also said: "Xiao Liu, that bastard beat good citizens in broad daylight, you can''t be the master for me..."


    "Feng Shao, don''t worry, Feng Shao, don''t worry..." Xiao Liu nodded.


    By this time, the little flat headed man had rushed to the chair and his hands were handcuffed in front of Lin Chengfei. Among the people present, except Feng Yi, he was the only one who had the heaviest resentment towards Lin Chengfei.


    After all, only the two of them were beaten by Lin Chengfei. Although he was slightly injured, but It''s the face!


    "Little bizizi, aren''t you good at fighting? Aren''t you arrogant? Now that the people''s police are going to punish you in accordance with the law, do you continue to do so? "


    "Brother dog, don''t talk to him, let me kill him!"


    "That''s right. I''ve been looking down on him for a long time. Brother, lend me the stick in your hand..."


    A group of thugs, you say a word, I say a word, rub one''s fists, maliciously surrounded Lin Chengfei in the middle.


    Feng Yixiao is very happy, very proud, grass mud horse, with Laozi do right, this is the end!


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly, these people are really lawless, even in the police station dare to make such action?However, since they dare to engage in it, they have the right to be engaged in it!


    No one can say anything.


    His hands slightly hard, "Ga Ba" a, the handcuffs on the hand broken into two.


    I''ve scolded enough. Is it time to relax these people?


    Lin Chengfei sneered and was about to start!


    "Shut the hell up!" A sudden roar of anger, floating back and forth in the interrogation room, deafening, so that everyone stopped the action, but also stopped yelling.


    They are familiar with the sound.


    Is it from Yang Shao?


    Just, why is Yang Shao so angry all of a sudden?


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Yang Qilong, who had just entered the door. His face was full of doubts.


    Lin Chengfei also looked in the past, and after seeing the visitor''s appearance, he immediately began to laugh. He was very happy, very happy.


    The body that stood up originally, sat back again, and cocked up two Lang legs, look leisurely leisurely, very comfortable.


    Yang Qilong swallowed his saliva and came to Lin Chengfei in a daze. His body was shaking: "Lin, brother Lin, how are you here?"


    "Well, isn''t that Yang Shao? Long time no see. I miss you very much. I didn''t expect to meet you here today I''m so ashamed! " Lin Chengfei looks at Yang Qilong with a smile and says slowly.


    "Lingo, I really didn''t know it was you!" Yang Qilong was about to cry and said with fear.


    "I didn''t think it was you, Yang Shao. Today I don''t think there is any chance. I''ll come to you for tea when I have time some other day."

 Chapter 200

    "You''re welcome, brother Lin. I''ll invite him to dinner some other day." Yang Qilong waved his hand again and again. He was afraid that Lin Chengfei would come back uninvited in the middle of the night. He said with a wry smile: "today''s matter is really a misunderstanding. You have a lot of it. Don''t worry about it with us. I will make amends to Lin some other day!"


    Looking at Yang Qilong respectfully and even fearfully talking to Lin Chengfei, Feng Yi is stunned. His heart turns upside down. His limbs are numb and his head is dizzy.


    What the hell is this? When did Yang Shao be so polite to people?


    Is it true that Lao Tzu is blind today and offends a very important person?


    Other people''s reactions were similar to him, and their eyes were almost staring out.


    After the shock, is full of fear, finished, finished, I should have offended a less than Yang cattle force character? Will there be a place for Laozi in southern Jiangsu in the future?


    The woman who worships gold is even softer. She beats wild geese all day long, but today she is pecked by them. What a perfect son-in-law the man is. Why did my mother decide that he is a loser just now?


    She had the heart to bite her tongue.


    Since the last incident, Yang Qilong is completely afraid of Lin Chengfei, and even secretly vowed that no matter what, he will not appear in front of Lin Chengfei from now on.


    I didn''t expect to hit it again so soon.


    Today, I was killed by Feng Yi.


    At this moment, he completely put his hope on Lin Chengfei. He hopes that he can hold his hand high. Adults don''t care about villains and let him go. He doesn''t mean to fight with Lin Chengfei to the end.


    "Yang Shao, you know, I''m not a broad-minded person, eh It''s not right to say that. In fact, I''m a narrow-minded scum. When others bullied me, I''m sure I''m going to bully back. Let alone being directly brought here and dressed out, isn''t it that everyone dares to take a shit and pee on my head? " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "let''s sit in the south of Jiangsu. What we pay attention to is to have gratitude and revenge. Do you think that''s the reason?"


    Yang Qilong nodded and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "yes, what brother Lin said is!"


    "But We have some friendship. I have a good relationship with the Yang family. I don''t have to worry about you this time, but other people... "


    At this point, Lin Chengfei did not go on, but looked at Yang Qilong with a smile. If he was a smart man, he should know what to do.


    Yang Qilong was obviously not stupid enough. He quickly lowered his eyebrows and said, "brother Lin, don''t worry. Let me handle this matter. I will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    Lin Chengfei patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, that''s the trouble for Yang Shao!"


    Yang Qilong even said he didn''t dare. When he ran to Feng Yi, he just yelled: "I''m in the grass mud of Mala Gobi. You''re so damn blind that you don''t even know brother Lin? Lin Ge is in a good mood today. He just breaks one of your fingers. If he is in a bad mood, you will lose your dog''s life. Do you want to find Lin Ge''s trouble? OK, unless you kill me first! "


    Feng Shao took a step back: "Yang Shao, I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more!"


    Pop


    Yang Qilong slapped him in the face, and then ignored Feng Yi. His eyes slowly scanned the crowd: "anyone who has offended brother Lin today, stand up to me!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one answered.


    "Well, no one came forward, did they?" Yang Qilong angrily said to heaven, "OK, good. I''ll break your leg and see if you admit it or not."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone changed color and looked at several people involuntarily. Tqr1


    of course, Feng Yi is the first to bear the brunt. He is the main culprit in provoking Lin Chengfei, and he has been the most vociferous one ever since. If you really want to break your leg, I''m afraid the young master will be the first to suffer.


    The second is Xiao Pingtou. Ya not only scolds Lin Chengfei, but almost moves his hand. Although Lin Chengfei beat him twice in the end, it doesn''t affect him to be the second one.


    There are also several other guys who have been talking but not doing anything. They are also betrayed by the eyes of their peers. If they die, they will never die. If they are in the front of life and death, all brotherhood will be roughened by Laozi.


    Brothers, I''m sorry, after you hang up, your wife we will try our best to take care of, strive not to let them feel a bit lonely.


    Feng Yi and Xiao Pingtou, who had been pointed out, were blue faced and shivered to Yang Qilong: "Xu Yang Shao, we It''s really unintentional today. If you have a lot of money, please let us go


    Yang Qilong snorted heavily, and one of them glared at them. His heart was cold. Yang Qilong was very powerful in front of his subordinates.


    He turned his head to face Lin Chengfei, hesitated for a while, and carefully organized the use of words. But he didn''t think that any words could make Lin Chengfei open up. In the end, he could only spit out a few words: "brother Lin, you see..."Lin Chengfei directly put his feet on the table in front of him. He was a rascal who was more rascal than the group in front of him. He looked at the ceiling with his eyes and put his hands behind his head. He said slowly, "didn''t Yang Shao say that you are going to deal with this? Everything depends on you. How dare I say more! "


    the words are respectful, but where is the expression, the expression and the action a little respectful?


    It''s clear that he didn''t pay attention to other people.


    However, even so, Yang Qilong can only swallow his anger.


    He looked back again and waved his hand to the brothers he had brought. He told the few people who had neither moved their hands nor spoken: "fight me, fight to death!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, he took the lead and kicked Feng Yi in the stomach, directly kicking Feng Yi to the ground. Even the gold worshiper who had been standing beside him and holding his arm also fell to the ground. It can be imagined that the strength of this foot is really heavy.


    Feng Yi looks at Yang Qilong with an incredible face. I didn''t expect that he would really fight with his brother for an unrelated person. He doesn''t have a damn sense of loyalty. Why should I talk to him?


    This brother has made it.


    "Yang Qilong, you son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you!" Feng Yi was very angry. His body was already overdrawn because of the old injury and the new injury. However, his anger supported him to stand up and pounce on Yang Qilong with fat meat.

 Chapter 201

    Yang Qilong is also suffering, and he doesn''t want to fight against Feng Yi. However, with so many people present, it must be him who can fight against Feng Yi. I''m afraid other gangsters have no guts.


    Feng Yi was not a bit bigger than Yang Qilong. At this time, he was even more angry. He almost knocked him down with one punch in a crushing manner. He was also very angry. He went up for a while to fight and kick.


    The more they fight, the more angry they are. Gradually they all fight.


    The people nearby were all silly. They looked at the two old men fighting each other. Unexpectedly Forget they have a mission.


    When Yang Qilong, with a pair of pandas on his head, saw that these people were still standing foolishly, he suddenly became more and more angry. He said in a hoarse voice, "give me a call, grandma. If anyone dares to fight back, I''ll let him go!"


    After hearing this sentence, people like Xiao Pingtou and others who wanted to fight back bravely like Feng Yi suddenly felt like a ball out of breath. If they didn''t resist, they might just get hit. If they resisted, they might lose their arms and legs. Tqr1


    so these people started to move.


    In order to show their innocence, it can be said that they did their best to beat and kick their flat headed dog old man. The crackling sound and bursts of screams were creepy.


    Yang Qilong and Feng Yi come and go. The little flat headed man is beaten to death. Lin Chengfei gives directions and occasionally cheers for Yang Qilong.


    "Well done, Yang Shao, you are very skillful in using this fist. You hit the other side on the chin, which will make the other side dizzy and increase their momentum. Generally speaking, you will increase your momentum and destroy the enemy''s prestige. If you go on, you will win. I''m very optimistic about you!"


    "Feng Shao, your move is a masterpiece. You make full use of your weight advantage and give the opponent a chance. If you go on with this move, the opponent is likely to lose his fighting ability directly. Unless a miracle happens, come on, you are also the best!"


    "Oh, I wipe, the miracle really happened. It''s incredible that Yang Shao, with his tenacious vitality and fighting ability, turned defeat into victory and unexpectedly grabbed his opponent''s neck. It''s really a flash of inspiration and a wonderful work..."


    He started as a commentator and made Yang Qilong and Feng Yi angry, but he still had to continue to fight each other.


    "Hit me hard!" Yang Qilong let out all his anger of being beaten and yelled: "kill one less than one, this scum and scum, dare to disrespect brother Lin, it''s just his own death, continue to fight for me!"


    All the time, after a long time, Yang Qilong and Feng Yi no longer have any strength. The two young masters, who are famous in black and white, lie on the ground like dead dogs. They are all black and blue, their clothes are torn one by one, and their faces are covered with sweat and blood. They are worse than beggars.


    Xiao Pingtou and others have entered a state of half death. If they continue to fight, they will lose their lives. Even those who beat others are tired and dead in vain. They sit on the ground and gasp.


    "Finished?" Lin Chengfei was very disappointed and shook his head, very dissatisfied: "the process is not tragic enough, the ending is too dull, very boring!"


    Boring?


    Boring NIMA!


    If it''s funny, don''t you just tear down the public security bureau?


    A group of people are scolding in the heart, but on the surface is still a pool of stagnant water, no response, they even have no strength to groan.


    Lin Chengfei finally stood up, slowly rose from the prisoner''s seat, came to Yang Shao and said with a smile, "Yang Shao, thank you this time. Without you, I really don''t know what to do. It''s the most honored thing in my life to have a friend like you!"


    Yang Shao reluctantly showed a smile, gasped for several breath, and then said: "Chong Lin Ge is polite. If you need me again in the future, just open your mouth, even if there is a sea of fire ahead, I will I''m Yang Qilong


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said gratefully, "Oh, Yang Shao, you are injured. I''ll call an ambulance to come here. Oh, I''ve beaten Yang Shao into such a virtue. Feng Shao, I have to criticize you. You are so inhuman."


    With that, he really took out the phone, dialed the emergency call, and then said to Yang Qilong again: "Yang Shao, I''m so sorry, I still have some things to deal with, I can''t continue to accompany you Don''t worry, the ambulance will come right away, just wait here with peace of mind! "


    "Brother Lin Just keep busy, another day I''ll buy you a drink and make amends! " Yang Qilong said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei smiles, touches his head, as if comforting the injured child, and then strides out to the interrogation room.


    Everyone noticed that the handcuffs that had been on his hands, I don''t know when, had disappeared quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    The interrogation room fell into a dead silence, full of people, but no one spoke.There was only a deep gasp.


    I don''t know how long it took for Yang Qilong, who recovered some strength, to struggle to get up and sit on the wall. He turned to Feng Yi with a bitter smile: "Feng Shao, don''t blame me this time..."


    "Grass Mud Horse, get out of here for me. I won''t be your brother in the future..."


    As soon as Yang Qilong heard this, he immediately became angry. He threw himself on Feng Yi, grabbed his collar, and said with a ferocious look: "you have the face to say that in front of me. Do you know who you are offending today? If I don''t do this, we''ll both have to die. You should remember clearly that you owe me one life... "


    So serious?


    Feng Yi was stunned and no longer struggled. He asked suspiciously, "is that guy so powerful? Who is he? "


    Yang Qilong mercilessly let him go, turned over and fell to the ground again: "Grass Mud Horse, you don''t even know who he is, you dare to move, you are more ruthless than me, you are more powerful than me..."


    "Don''t talk to me. Who is it? It''s not your excuse, is it Feng Yi said with a sneer.


    "Believe it or not Yang Qilong said: "anyway, as a brother, I have already done what I should do. If you don''t appreciate me, you can say that it''s a big deal that we should break up and go our own way!"


    Feng Yi didn''t make a sound. After a long silence, he hesitated and said, "Yang Shao, I know what you are. I''ve never seen you so afraid of someone Is he the fierce man who reversed the situation of your Yang family some time ago? "

 Chapter 202

    Even Lin Chengfei himself did not know how amazing his reputation in southern Jiangsu had been.


    Even when Xiao Pingtou heard this legend, he trembled all over. He offended the big man?


    Fortunately, he didn''t get angry, otherwise I heard that even Yang Shao was almost killed by him.


    It''s said that the man is skilled in medicine, and there are countless people looking for him. His contacts are all over black and white, and his energy has reached an extremely terrifying level.


    The interrogation room fell into silence again. A group of people had their own thoughts. When the ambulance came, they suddenly woke up. Before being carried on the stretcher, Feng Yi patted Yang Qilong on the shoulder and said with emotion: "Yang Shao, today, thank you very much!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei is not a prisoner in custody. Naturally, there is no one to stop him. His mood is not pleasant, but it is not very good. Looking at the sun in the sky, his intuition is funny.


    This is human nature.


    He took a taxi and went back to the car shop. When he came here, people in the shop no longer looked at him with curiosity, but with horror.


    This man was obviously taken away by the police? Why did you come out so soon?


    Xiang manager, who is telling the shop assistant about her thrilling experience just now, sees Lin Chengfei enter the gate again and her eyes are almost staring out. She covers her mouth and tries not to let herself scream.


    "What? I don''t know if I don''t see you for a while? " Lin Chengfei asked with a smile: "I just bought a car, but I haven''t had time to take it away. You won''t admit it?"


    At this time, Xiang''s head finally began to turn. Since this man can buy a luxury car worth five million at will, it is enough to prove his unusual identity.


    What''s more, he can get out of the police station in such a short time, which shows that the arrogant fat man can''t do anything to him. Now he may have been cleaned up. Tqr1


    Oh, my God, I can''t help but look away!


    She quickly put down her hand and came with a smile, trying to make her look radiant and charming. She came to Lin Cheng and said, "Sir, what are you talking about? Even if the car stops here for one year, two years or even ten years, it will always be yours. No matter what happens, it won''t change."


    "You mean I''m going to be locked up for ten years?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "You know, sir, I don''t mean that!" He said to the manager in a hurry.


    As if deeply afraid of Lin Chengfei''s misunderstanding, she hurried to the BMW, struggling to wriggle her small waist without a trace of fatness, and even more eager to rotate her butt 180 degrees directly.


    Such a man, if he can hook up with others, will be rich and prosperous in his life.


    However, as soon as she took two steps, Lin Chengfei directly reached out and stopped him: "Hey, that fat girl, wait for you first..."


    Fat girl?!


    I''m not fat!


    The blue veins on the manager''s forehead beat for a while, and her body became stiff obviously. However, when she turned around, she still had a smile on her face: "sir? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Chengfei smiles as before, and looks around in doubt: "where is Miss Du who has been carrying me just now?"


    Only when you are with someone who looks good will you be happy. Lin Cheng will not force himself to fly.


    This time, even to the manager''s face smile began to become stiff, she faltered, just don''t know what to do, just listen to "creak".


    A girl holding a thick luggage bag, dejected from the dressing room came out, she looks beautiful, small mouth drum high, slightly baby fat face, let a person see want to go up pinch.


    It''s the little girl that Lin Chengfei is thinking about Du Xiaomo.


    "Hey, girl, here, here!" Lin Chengfei looks for a moment and waves to Du Xiaomo.


    Du Xiaomo heard the voice, slightly stunned, looked around blankly, and soon saw the dancing Lin Chengfei. She looked happy, threw her luggage bag to the ground, walked quickly, and said with a smile: "brother, how can you come back so soon?"


    "What? Don''t you want me back? " Lin Chengfei asked deliberately.


    Du Xiaomo blushed: "no, no, I didn''t mean that..."


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei laughs happily. When Du Xiaomo comes near and wants to explain, he pats her head and says with a smile, "I''m just kidding you. I know what you think of me!"


    This is a bit shameless. People have only known him for less than two hours. What do they think of him?


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei is so intimate with Du Xiaomo, all the saleswomen gathered together look at her enviously.


    It''s so easy to hook up with a top tycoon? It''s a good thing they dream of, isn''t it? How can''t turn to them all the time, but be robbed by this stupid little girl?Xiang manager''s heart is also like overturning the Wuwei bottle. All kinds of tastes come together. She knows that this stupid girl, who used to be bullied by herself but didn''t dare to resist, is going to turn salted fish into a phoenix this time.


    Du Xiaomo was relieved when she heard Lin Chengfei say this. She patted her chest and said, "I wanted to testify for you, but But then something happened. I I''ve been delayed for a while


    At this point, she looked at Lin Chengfei with some trepidation, and saw that he looked as usual, and didn''t mean to blame at all. Then she took a long breath and continued: "but you''re OK!"


    Her smile is sweet and moving. If you take a look at her, you will not be infected by her. You can''t help but be happy.


    When Lin Chengfei saw the suitcase, he already knew what trouble she was talking about. He glanced at the manager and said, "are you fired..."


    "Yes..."


    "It''s nothing!" Before Du Xiaomo had time to finish, he replied to the manager: "Xiaomo has always been the sales elite in our store. How can we fire her? I''m also going to propose to the company that she be promoted to deputy manager. You say, isn''t that right, Xiao Mo? "


    Du Xiaomo is as numb as a cucumber and wants to explain, but I don''t know what to say. Xiang manager just told her to get out of the way. Now why did she suddenly change her tongue? And the transformation is so great.

 Chapter 203

    Lin Chengfei secretly laughs, no longer pays attention to the manager, directly reaches out to Du Xiaomo: "call me!"


    "What for?" Du Xiaomo asked strangely. Although he didn''t understand, he obediently took out his mobile phone and handed it to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei directly put his mobile phone number in her mobile phone, and then dialed it. After hearing his mobile phone ring, he handed it back to Du Xiaomo. Tqr1


    Du Xiaomo still looks at him blankly and doesn''t understand his intention.


    You''re not going to see yourself, are you?


    However, there are so many beautiful girls in this shop, how can he choose himself?


    Thinking about it, his face turned red. As soon as he turned red, he lowered his head and no longer dared to see Lin Chengfei.


    "If you don''t want to do it here in the future, call me!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile. Then he looked at the others in the shop and shook his head. "I think you will contact me soon!"


    Du Xiaomo touched his head and hesitated: "you You... "


    "How did I know you were going to quit? Or was he resigned? " Lin Chengfei pointed to the suitcase over there: "your behavior has exposed all your little secrets!"


    Du little Morton suddenly, tightly holding the mobile phone, also want to say some words of gratitude, but Lin Chengfei has turned on the luxury BMW, opened the window, sat in the driving position, one handed gesture of a phone, and then left a brilliant smile, stepped on the oil door, and walked away.


    Du Xiaomo stood in the same place, holding the hand of the mobile phone more forcefully, staring at the car that had gone away, what flashed in his eyes was still Lin Chengfei''s calm smile.


    "Ouch, we Xiao Du finally climb the high branch. It shouldn''t be long before we enter the rich family and become Mrs. Fu?"


    "Why not? Who would be blessed to do our hard and tiring work that depends on people''s faces? "


    "Why don''t you hurry to hold Mrs. Fu''s thigh? If you are promoted casually, you will be prosperous in your life..."


    All kinds of sarcasm, constantly floating into the ears, Du Xiaomo do not want to listen, but she can not block the ears, more can not stop the reality.


    Therefore, she can only choose to face Of course, a better choice is to leave this annoying place.


    She was tired of this life of intrigue.


    Raised the mobile phone to see that before today is very strange name, in the heart rises a piece of warmth.


    You are right, I will contact you soon!


    When he raised his head, Du Xiaomo had a smile on his face, calm and calm!


    She strode to her suitcase, picked up the luggage, did not look at anyone, did not say hello to anyone, head high, out of the door.


    It''s a lot of fun.


    To the manager, everyone was stunned, they just casually said it, how do you know that Du Xiaomo that little girl film really left triumphantly?


    Do you really think you are rich? People are just playing around. How dare you take it seriously?


    No matter what they think, Du Xiaomo has gone far.


    And, will be completely out of their lives, from now on, the ends of the earth, each on one side, irrelevant.


    After Lin left, he didn''t go back to the orphanage immediately. Instead, he opened the open top and drove slowly, feeling the envious eyes of others while blowing the prestige, feeling the rare comfort.


    After wandering for two hours, he turned into a flower shop, asked for a bunch of roses, and drove away triumphantly.


    Xiao Xinran, this time, it''s time for you to promise each other?


    Lin Chengfei''s doing this is not simply to move Xiao Xinran. It''s just that Xiao Xinran is busy with the company''s affairs now, and he will become the real controller of the drug and wine company in the future. If there is no good car to match, he will be underestimated in a specific social occasion.


    After calling Xiao Xinran, Lin Chengfei specially bought a bunch of roses in the florist''s shop, and then quietly waited for Xiao Xinran''s arrival at the door of the villa.


    Xiao Xinran has been busy with the affairs of the pharmaceutical liquor company. Although she doesn''t have to worry about all kinds of formalities, she has to be responsible for the choice of the company''s address and factory site. Therefore, she has been very busy these days.


    The reason why he cried with Lin Chengfei in his arms was that he finally chose the company address and wept with joy.


    This time, I received a call from Lin Chengfei. She is in the coffee shop, talking about the decoration of the new company with the people of the decoration company, but the progress is not very smooth.


    "Miss Xiao, can you make the decision? If you can''t, please come and talk to me quickly. " The person in charge of the decoration company is a 25-year-old young woman with short suit and skirt. Her hair is clean and tidy, and her appearance is not bad, but her eyes look sharp and hard to get along with.


    Her name is Shan Yingying. She is the manager in charge of Xiao Xinran''s business.


    Xiao Xinran said with a faint smile: "Miss Shan, can I ask why you want to change people?""I think, in the decoration style, and decoration price, you can''t make the decision." Shan Yingying didn''t hide her disdain and said with slanting eyes.


    "Why do you say that?" Xiao Xinran doubts a way.


    Brilliant decoration company, is the top team in southern Jiangsu, strength is very strong, it is precisely because of this, Xiao Xinran will be so difficult in the other side of their own situation, still patience and her calm talk.


    But Shan Yingying didn''t give her any face.


    "Why?" Shan Yingying seems to have heard something funny. She laughs and says, "if I read it correctly, Miss Xiao should have come here by taxi just now, right?"


    "That''s right." "What''s the problem?" he said


    "You said to us, what''s your position in the company?"


    "General manager."


    Shan Yingying looked straight at Xiao Xinran and said sharply, "a general manager of a large company with a registered capital of more than 10 million, who even needs to take a taxi for an appointment? Are you here to be funny? "


    Xiao Xinran shook his head and said, "manager Shan..."


    "What? I''m wrong? " Shan Yingying sneered: "in my opinion, you are either a small employee of the company, or your company is a bag company with a registered capital of 10 million? I''m afraid a hundred thousand dollars is enough for the sky? "


    "Manager Shan." Xiao Xinran said solemnly, "I''m your customer. Don''t you think you should respect me?"


    "We have many brilliant customers." Shan Yingying said: "there are countless people who come to line up for us to do the decoration every day. Why should I be polite to a small employee?"

 Chapter 204

    Xiao Xinran finally couldn''t help it and said angrily, "manager Shan, what do you mean?"


    "My meaning is very simple, let your company, change a more qualified person to come and talk with me." Shan Yingying holds her shoulders in her hands and says coldly.


    Just at this time, Lin Chengfei''s phone call came over. Xiao took a deep breath, connected the phone, and said softly, "Hello, Chengfei? Can I help you? "


    "Where are you?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Hearing his voice, Xiao Xinran felt warm in her heart, as if all the grievances she had just received were gone in a flash. She replied with a smile: "on this side of Longxiang Road, I''m talking about the decoration of the company."


    "What''s the specific address? I''ll find you


    "Xiaoyun street, Shangdao coffee."


    "Wait, I''ll be there in a minute."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Xinran said to Shan Yingying, "our boss will come over later. You can talk to him."


    Shan Yingying sneered: "your boss, shouldn''t you take a taxi?"


    Xiao Xinran did not speak, quietly drinking coffee, sometimes looking out of the window, looking forward to the figure of Lin Chengfei.


    Shan Yingying has been sneering. She wants to see what kind of goods the boss of Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company is.


    If she is really poor, she will scold each other and leave The other side is too stingy, looking for their brilliant decoration, did not know to give their manager a red envelope?


    Don''t they know that they can cut corners and make their decoration fail to achieve the expected effect?


    After a while, a bus stopped at the side of the road. A man in short sleeves and jeans looked around and came over.


    Shan Yingying moved in her heart and said in secret: "sure enough, this loser must be Xiao Xinran''s so-called boss."


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. With the strength of the company, how could she have the face to cooperate with them?


    How interesting they are!


    She stares at Xiao Xinran darkly: "Miss Xiao, your boss is coming, don''t you go out to meet him?"


    "Boss?" Xiao was stunned and said, "I haven''t come yet."


    Shan Yingying is stunned again, isn''t this.


    The short sleeve man waved outside the cafe, and then a waiter went out laughing. The man whispered.


    It turns out it''s not.


    After a few meetings, a fiery red BMW drove to the parking lot not far from the gate. No matter Xiao Xinran or Shan Yingying, they didn''t even look at the car.


    After Lin Chengfei''s figure appeared from the exit of the parking lot, Xiao Xinran showed a bright smile, rushed to the door, waved to Lin Chengfei and said: "here..."


    Shan Yingying became more and more angry: "just such a young boy? The boss? You''re kidding


    After Xiao Xinran and Lin Chengfei come back, Shan Yingying can''t wait to ask: "is this your boss? Xiao Xinran, are you kidding me? "


    Lin Chengfei looks at Xiao with doubts.


    Isn''t it business?


    How come this old woman is like gunpowder?


    Xiao sighed helplessly and said, "manager Shan, this is really the boss of Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company."


    "By bus, too?" Shan Yingying said with a sneer: "you are such a poor company. Do you want to cooperate with us? Can you afford that price? I don''t know if our brilliant cost is half a million? Those who beg for nothing have to look for our brilliance, and they will put gold on your face, right


    "Manager Shan, be polite!" Xiao Xinran said angrily.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and looked at Shan YingYing and said, "do you look down on us? Do you think we can''t afford your decoration? " Tqr1


    "don''t talk like you can afford it." Shan Yingying sarcastically said: "a company with real strength will let a general manager take a taxi to talk business with others? A boss with real strength will look like you, young and useless? "


    The smile on Lin Chengfei''s face disappeared.


    He can tolerate the humiliation of others, but he can''t see Xiao Xinran suffer any injustice Of course, usually when others humiliate him, he will double back.


    He looked at Shan Yingying with no expression. He suddenly raised his hand and lit up a key.


    It''s the key to that hot BMW.


    Lin Chengfei apologetically said to Xiao Xinran: "Xinran, I''m really sorry, because the company has just started. I''ve been busy all this time, and I haven''t considered your travel problem. Today I have time to provide you with a car."


    With these words, he squinted at Shan YingYing and said faintly, "it''s difficult for the company now. You can drive this five million BMW first. After the company gets on the right track, you can get a better car."


    When it comes to five million, Lin Chengfei specially accentuates his tone and stares at Shan Yingying with his eyes.Shan Yingying was shocked, but soon said with a sneer, "who can''t boast? Five million? Don''t say this life, even if you next life, can you earn so much money? "


    "Blind your dog Lin Chengfei yelled angrily, and put the BMW logo on the key in front of Shan Yingying''s eyes: "see clearly, there''s no need for the next life. I can afford BMW in my life, but it has nothing to do with you!"


    Xiao Xinran saw Lin Chengfei angry, quickly pulled down his sleeve: "forget it, let''s go, big deal change a decoration company!"


    Lin Cheng Fei stared at Dan Yingying with a stare, and then said, "the company''s business has the final say, let''s go."


    After that, they turned out of the cafe.


    A waiter came to the stupefied Shan Yingying: "Miss, would you like to check out?"


    Shan Yingying then returned to her senses: "did she leave without paying the bill? How dare you pit me


    She pulled 200 yuan from the bag, threw it to the waiter, and hurriedly chased Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran.


    But Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran have already arrived at the parking lot. In front of the fiery red BMW, Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "have a try?"


    Xiao Xinran embarrassed said: "is really open for me?"


    "What''s more? Don''t refuse. It''s from the company. " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s about the face of the company, you can''t do without it."


    Xiao Xinran nodded. As soon as he opened the car door, Shan Yingying, who was in a hurry, yelled: "you two run, give me the coffee money..."


    Before she finished speaking, she stood not far away, staring at the BMW which had been opened. Her eyes were dazed.


    "Is this really your car?" She exclaimed in disbelief.

 Chapter 205

    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes: "doubi!"


    Then she ignored Shan YingYing and said to Xiao, "let''s go, let''s go for a test run."


    "No, this gentleman, Miss Xiao!" "Now we can talk about cooperation," Shan yelled


    "You want to talk?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "but I don''t want to talk about it? Decoration companies are everywhere. Why do I look at you here? "


    "This is a misunderstanding..."


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei directly closed the door.


    Then Xiao Xinran started the car and left all the way. Only Shan Yingying was left with regret in the wind and car exhaust.


    Xiao ran asked, "who is the one who put the rose in the back seat of the car and doesn''t care?"


    "Give it to whoever is driving." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "I hate it


    ¡­¡­


    In the days after that, the relationship between Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran went up in a straight line. After work, they were tired of being together, happy and uncomfortable.


    Every day I drive around, go to tea houses, chat with Xu ruoqing, and occasionally see a doctor for my guests.


    Then three meals a day, while sitting on the sofa watching TV, I sometimes have a serious quarrel with Xiao Xinran about whether to watch animation or soap opera, but the result is that Lin Chengfei is defeated, without exception.


    Xiao Xinran is elated, and Lin Chengfei is dejected. But he also has a way to reduce his stress. Good men don''t fight with women. I will pay back today''s hatred in bed one hundred times in the future.


    As for the future, it is not known when.


    However, Xiao Xinran is a lot more tolerant to Lin Chengfei. She always holds hands and never refuses to embrace him. If she is in a good mood, she can reward him with a kiss. As for going further, she refuses to say anything.


    This day, had a happy day, almost to dinner time, Xiao Xinran received a phone call.


    The phone call is from Zhao Tiantian, a best friend in her dormitory. She usually has a good relationship with Li Xiaomin. Since Xiao Xinran fell out with Li Xiaomin, she always helps mediate in the middle, hoping that they can get back together.


    Xiao Xinran Leng for a long time, has been waiting for Zhao Tiantian that dissatisfied voice from the mobile phone, just clearly aware of what happened.


    "In my heart what are you doing? Is it coming out or not? " Zhao Tiantian roars discontentedly.


    "Of course I will." Xiao Xinran chopped off the railway: "but why do you suddenly want to invite me to dinner? Do you want to go shopping together? I don''t think it''s weird! "


    "Oh, come out as soon as you''re asked. What''s so much nonsense? It''s settled. I''ll wait for you at Nanfu restaurant at seven o''clock! "


    Finish saying, also no longer listen to Xiao Xinran say what, Zhao Tiantian decisive hang up the phone.


    Although Xiao Xinran felt strange, he decided to go out. There was not much time left until seven o''clock.


    Of course, she did not forget to pull Lin Chengfei together, the two have reached the point of inseparable.


    Nanfu restaurant is also a famous restaurant in Sunan city. Although it is not as good as Tianyu group''s nine o''clock restaurant, the dishes in it are very special. Most middle-income people like to eat or hold banquets here.


    Xiao Xinran more and more like the car to bring her the general pleasure of flying, driving the car, all the way, soon to the door of Nanfu restaurant.


    It''s time to eat. There is a steady stream of guests coming in and out of the door. It''s very busy. There''s a lot of noise and noise.


    People who have been working hard for a day finally have time to come out and enjoy the rare leisure. Of course, they have to choose a good place to feel the life. Men and women are walking around Lin Chengfei with their arms and arms. The way they are touching each other makes him sigh that the world is changing with each passing day.


    "It''s too much. How can they be so shameless that they can''t go home for love? Now in the street to make such an unbearable gesture, it is insane, heartfelt, we must not be poisoned by their tea, we must maintain a pure and kind heart Tqr1


    as Lin Chengfei speaks with righteous words, he reaches for Xiao Xinran''s slender willow waist and unconsciously joins the army of Xiu en''ai to contribute to the shameless ordinary people in his mouth. At the beginning, he is so angry that he has made a modest contribution to the cause of single loser.


    He felt a strong arm around his waist, and the big hand was still rowing on his side waist. He didn''t know why he was honest, but he rolled his eyes helplessly. This guy was always so duplicative that people couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Let go of it quickly. After a while, Tiantian will come and let her see us like this. How bad it is!" Xiao Xinran patted his hand hard to get rid of the devil''s hand.


    "What are you afraid of? We didn''t break the rules, we didn''t break the law, we didn''t break the law, and we didn''t have sex relations. Can she manage our honest little lovers Lin Chengfei''s righteous speech.Just as she was talking, she heard a pleasant voice not far away. Turning around, she saw that Zhao Tiantian was waving her hands to them at the intersection, with a bright smile on her face, and shouting: "hearty, hearty..."


    She wore a white short sleeve shirt on her upper body, knee long jeans shorts on her lower body, a pair of pink canvas shoes on her feet, a thick little fresh style, and her beautiful short hair added a sense of liveliness to her. She was the second brightest pearl in the night The first one is Xiao Xinran of course!


    however, the only thing that makes people uncomfortable is that Zhao Tiantian, who has always been alone, is standing beside a man. Although they are not hand in hand, they both have a sweet smile on their faces. Anyone can see that their relationship is unusual.


    Even Xiao Xinran''s face was obviously surprised. How could Zhao Tiantian, the tiger, eat with a man?


    What does that mean?


    She''s looking for a boyfriend?


    She''s looking for a boyfriend?


    She directly shakes away Lin Chengfei''s hand, fiercely bypasses the crowd and goes straight to Zhao Tiantian.


    Lin Chengfei''s face is not as good-looking as Xiao Xinran''s. even though he is already pregnant with a beautiful woman, he will still feel uncomfortable when he sees another lovely little bean curd cabbage standing with a husband pig who is eyeing her.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that he has a special feeling for Zhao Tiantian. It''s just a man''s instinctive reaction. Everyone thinks that all beauties in the world should be trampled by themselves. In other people''s arms, if they are angry, they should be immersed in a pig cage.


    He followed Xiao Xinran closely, like a black faced bodyguard, which attracted passers-by''s surprised eyes.

 Chapter 206

    What''s the identity of this girl?


    Xiao Xinran soon came to Zhao Tiantian. First, she looked at the man beside her with a smile, then with a smile more than a smile, she threatened: "Tiantian, when did you find a boyfriend, how can you tell me now?"


    Without waiting for Xiao Xinran to speak, the man introduced himself: "are you Miss Xiao Xinran? Hello, I''m Xue Feng, and I''m a colleague with Zhao Tiantian. I often hear her mention you. Now I finally see a real person. I didn''t expect that it''s much better than what Tiantian said! "


    Zhao Tiantian didn''t graduate, but she has been practicing in a company. Xue Feng should have known her in the company.


    Xue Feng''s thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his skin is a little bit dark. However, this can''t hide his handsome. His sword eyebrows, star eyes, and facial features are all full of fortitude. He is absolutely lethal to women.


    Xiao Xinran said with a smile, "I haven''t heard sweet talk about you. When did you two start?"


    Gossip heart burning, tiger Zhao Tiantian finally found a boyfriend?


    It''s a great anecdote.


    Zhao Tiantian has been looking at Lin Chengfei all the time. She opens her mouth in a daze and suddenly gives out a loud drink: "good boy, you dare to appear in front of me?"


    With that, he stamped his foot on Xiao Xinran and said, "Xinran, how did you bring him here?"


    Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrows and asked, "why can''t I come?"


    Zhao Tiantian still wants to get angry, but Xiao Xinran snorts heavily, turns his eyelids up, and uses body movements to express his extreme dissatisfaction with Zhao Tiantian.


    She tooted her mouth and said, "if you can bring Comrade Xue Feng here, why can''t I bring Lin Chengfei? Want me to be a light bulb and watch you kiss me? Zhao Tiantian, your heart is so vicious, can we still play happily? "


    Zhao Tiantian was red in the face as she said, not to mention that she has nothing to do with Xue Feng now. Even if she really has a relationship, she can''t afford such a joke.


    From small to large, no man has ever had an affair with her. She is very tender skinned!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we are just ordinary colleagues!" Zhao Tiantian said with a red face.


    They are fighting each other here, but there is no intimate relationship between them. Xue Feng looks at Lin Chengfei straightly.


    Intuition tells him that this man is not simple, and, very not simple.


    Even in the hustle and bustle of the city, he can still feel the vagueness from each other DANGER.


    In the heart surprised, but face has been silent, just smile, hand a finger Lin Chengfei. "Who is this?" he asked


    "My name is Lin Chengfei. I''m Xinran''s boyfriend!" Lin Chengfei briefly introduced himself: "currently unemployed, it is very likely that I have been unemployed, so Tiantian classmate thinks that I have ruined her best friend, and has been crying and shouting to cut me to pieces!"


    Two people look at each other a smile, any who regard this as a harmless little joke.


    After a few words of greetings, they went into Nanfu restaurant together. Under the guidance of the waiter, they came to the reserved private room.


    Zhao Tiantian and Xiao Xinran are still arguing about the men around each other. Lin Chengfei and Xue Feng get along well. They directly order two cases of beer. When the food comes up, the wine is half done.


    Right for the appetite!


    Every time a bosom friend drinks a thousand cups of wine, Lin Chengfei praises Xue Feng as a man. Xue Feng also holds out his thumb and calls Lin Chengfei a real man.


    After a meal, they seem to have become close friends.


    According to Lin Chengfei''s observation, it seems that this man really has nothing to do with Zhao Tiantian. It''s just that he seems to have a little affection for each other, but he hasn''t broken the window paper yet.


    Xue Feng was a little drunk, but he still didn''t lose his manners. He was smiling slightly, as if the smile on the man''s face had never faded at any time, and he was very polite, neither making people feel that he was inaccessible, nor being too close to others.


    He said with a smile: "classmate Lin is a real lover. It''s my honor to meet you today."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "it''s the same with each other."


    The two girls were speechless looking at the two men, unable to understand how their inexplicable friendship came out? Tqr1


    it''s just a meeting. If they are women, I''m afraid they are still in the stage of mutual suspicion and mutual contempt, right?


    Men''s world, women really do not understand!


    After enough wine and food, it is the end of the song.


    Originally, Xiao Xinran and Zhao Tiantian wanted to go shopping, but when they saw that both of them began to stagger and couldn''t find the north, they had to give up.


    After parting, Xiao Xinran helped Lin Chengfei into the car and complained constantly: "you say you can''t drink, so don''t drink so much That man is still sweet sweetheart. What if he leaves a bad impression that we are friends? We can''t ruin the good marriage of others! "Slowly out of the parking lot, driving on the broad road, although it is already 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, but the number of vehicles on the road has not decreased much, street lights mixed together, the city should have been in the dark like daylight.


    Suddenly there was a piercing whistle in his ear, and Lin Chengfei''s head was slowly lifted up.


    "Great good may not be true, marriage, even more impossible!" Lin Chengfei''s mouth, slowly spit out such a few words.


    It''s not like a drunk can say.


    Xiao Xinran looks around strangely, but he sees Lin Chengfei looking at the front with a smile on his face. He has a clear look. Where is he a little drunk?


    "You Are you not drunk? " Xiao Xinran exclaimed in a startled voice. The car turned a corner and almost hit the guardrail. She covered her mouth and asked, "you just Are they all made up? "


    "I haven''t known what it''s like to be drunk for a long time!" Lin Chengfei stood up and said he was helpless, and the smile on his face was not reduced, which was more meaningful: "moreover, I''m not the one who pretends to be me!"


    "Zhi..."


    The screeching sound of the brake rings, and Xiao Xinran stops the car at the side of the road. She doesn''t dare to drive any more. She is afraid that she will be stimulated by Lin Chengfei''s next words and will really hit the side.


    "What do you mean? Is that Xue Feng unreliable? " Xiao Xinran was so anxious that he took out the phone and asked Zhao Tiantian to call him: "I''ll call Tiantian now and tell him to stay away from that man in the future!"


    "Don''t..." Lin Chengfei reached out to stop him: "Zhao Tiantian always asks you to stay away from me? Have you heard it? What''s more, it''s just my guess? "

 Chapter 207

    "Why do you say he''s unreliable?" Xiao Xinran asked, but he had put his cell phone back in his pocket.


    "It''s all said. It''s a guess. There''s no evidence!" Lin Chengfei squeezed his chin and said, "but My sixth sense has always been accurate. This time, I don''t think I can make a mistake! "


    Since the cultivation of Tianyi Jue, Lin Chengfei''s intuition is absolutely frightening.


    Although Xue Feng looks bright, he always seems to be hiding something. What he hides becomes a thorn in Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    That''s how he feels in the face of potential danger.


    Therefore, he would say that Xue Feng is not simple. As for whether he will be harmed or not, he can only wait and see what happens.


    After listening to him, Xiao Xinran sniffed, poked him on the forehead, and said angrily, "I think you''ve been drinking too much and thinking too much. I think Xue Feng and Tian Tian are a perfect match. They''re men and women. They''re perfect for each other!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhao Tiantian and Xue Feng also got into the car. Xue Feng came to the car.


    Zhao Tiantian sits in the posture position. Xue Feng goes to the back seat to sleep with his head covered. He looks really drunk. He wants to sleep until dawn.


    What does Lin Chengfei say about pretending to be drunk?


    Zhao Tiantian is very considerate to find a coat to help him cover the body, a sweet smile on his face.


    Ah This man, when he sleeps, is also so handsome. He is much better than Lin Chengfei, who broke up with Xiaomin and colluded with her!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night, cloudy, no moonlight!


    The manor on the hillside of Yue''s family is quiet. The bodyguard on duty makes no sound except for the round-trip inspection.


    Although it is called Yue''s manor, the owner here is Yue Xiaoxiao.


    So, this is almost Yue Xiaoxiao''s private house.


    But today, it seems that there are some unexpected guests in this private house.


    A van without street lights came to a forest not far from the hillside manor. The car stopped, and two men in Black opened the door and got out.


    The two men, from head to foot, were covered in black, and there was no place to be exposed to the air except for their eyes.


    After getting out of the car, they looked at each other. In such a dark night, they didn''t know whether they could see each other. They nodded together and ran to the Yuejia manor like a civet.


    They ran fast, but they didn''t make a sound, which was more strange than the night elves.


    At this time, it was more than one o''clock in the middle of the night. Yue Xiaoxiao had already fallen asleep. Her bedroom was very clean, fresh and tidy. She had nothing but a bookcase, a computer and a bed.


    Aunt Luo''s room is next door to her to make sure that no matter what happens, she can arrive at the first time.


    Two shadows, through the defense of more than a dozen bodyguards, quietly, did not disturb anyone, smoothly came to the villa hall, soon went up to the second floor, came to the door of Yue''s small room.


    GABA


    The door lock was opened, and the two men, like shadows in the night, got into the core of the Yuejia manor.


    Yue Xiaoxiao suddenly opened her eyes. In the nightmare, she seemed to see someone with a gun at her again, and pulled the trigger with a grim smile.


    It was the sound of pulling the trigger that woke her from the nightmare.


    She was covered with cold sweat and panting heavily. This situation had happened to her countless times. Almost every night, she would wake up from this nightmare, which had become a curse and could not be rid of in any case.


    She rubbed her head and tried to make herself come back to reality from her dream. Then she sat up and wanted to pour a glass of water to cushion her mood.


    However, before she could get out of bed, she heard an abnormal sound outside the door, as if Is it the sound of the outside door being opened?


    Yue Xiaoxiao has unparalleled alertness to danger. Although she only hears a little noise, she has realized the extraordinary things.


    She bingshen Ningxi, barefoot son touched the mobile phone on the desk, with the fastest speed dial aunt Luo''s phone, do not need to speak, just dial once, aunt Luo can understand her meaning.


    And after dialing the phone, she, as a whole, has slipped under the bed. In order to survive, she never cares if it''s a bit shameful to do so.


    Besides, as long as we can survive, what''s the point of losing people?


    ¡­¡­


    When the phone rings, aunt Luo, who was sleeping, excites herself. She vaguely picks up the phone and takes a look at the caller ID All of a sudden, his head was not confused, and a sense of panic came from the bottom of his heart.


    There''s something wrong with Miss!


    This is her appointment with Yue Xiaoxiao. If Yue Xiaoxiao calls late at night and doesn''t say a word, it''s an emergency.


    It''s dangerous. It''s dangerous.


    She immediately got up from the bed, dressed in pajamas, took out the 54 pistol from the drawer, picked up the walkie talkie, adjusted the channel, and cried anxiously: "Xiao Li, Xiao Li, there''s something wrong in Miss''s room, call people up immediately!"Who are you?" The bodyguard on duty obviously didn''t recognize her voice, and had the leisure to ask more.


    "It''s me Although she knew that the sound insulation effect of the villa was excellent, even if she yelled, she would not hear any sound in her room, but she still lowered her voice subconsciously.


    Xiao Li, who used to be bored outside the villa, suddenly took a big physical meal and said in a loud voice, "aunt Luo, hold on, my brothers and I will be there soon!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he did not wait for Aunt Luo''s reply, so he directly called to gather hands to make the most adequate preparation for protecting Miss Luo!


    And aunt Luo, after notifying the brother bodyguard outside, rushed to Yue''s small room by herself. Tqr1


    if you delay one more second, you will be more dangerous.


    She didn''t dare and couldn''t let Miss make any mistakes.


    Aunt Luo watched Yue Xiaoxiao grow up. They were called masters and servants. In fact, they were in love with their mother and sisters. This is the main reason why aunt Luo has been careless and reckless in front of Yue Xiaoxiao.


    Only three years ago, aunt Luo left the capital and returned to her hometown of Southern Jiangsu alone. In a short period of three years, she broke into her own world in southern Jiangsu.


    When she came to Yue''s little door, she held her breath. First she opened a crack in the door and was ready to listen to what was going on inside.


    Sure enough, in the bedroom inside, there was the voice of Xie Xie Suo, even two men.


    The sound insulation effect of this villa is excellent, but later Yue Xiaoxiao specially transformed it. The wall between the room and the bedroom has almost no sound insulation function.


    Determined the movement inside, aunt Luo no longer had scruples, strode to the bedroom, kicked the door open, and then turned on the headlights in the room with a slap, put the gun in both hands, and opened her mouth to drink: "don''t move, be honest with me!"

 Chapter 208

    As soon as she heard the words, she felt a pain in her neck and a dark in front of her eyes. Her head felt confused. She heard a man say, "I''ve been found. Go away!"


    Then she fell into a coma.


    When she woke up, the whole room was full of people, almost all the bodyguards on duty were present, while Yue Xiaoxiao was standing in the middle of the crowd, giving one emergency order after another.


    Soon, the bodyguards who got the order scattered around. Except for the two best men who stayed outside to protect, the others all tried their best to find clues about the bandits who broke into the manor.


    All the bodyguards are itching with anger. Someone sneaks in under their defense. It''s just hitting them in the face.


    If they can''t catch each other, even if Yue Xiaoxiao doesn''t blame them, they have no face to stay here.


    After arranging everything, Yue Xiaoxiao has time to see Aunt Luo. She has opened her eyes. A smile appears on her perfect face and asks, "are you awake? Are you all right? "


    Even though she has just experienced a dangerous situation, she still shows her lightness and lightness. This state of mind alone is enough to put most men under her feet.


    Aunt Luo bowed her head with guilt and did not dare to look at her face to face. She whispered, "I''m sorry, miss, I I''m useless


    Her performance is really useless. She just showed up and was directly knocked unconscious without even seeing the bandit''s face. How can she feel embarrassed when she regards protecting the safety of the young lady as her own responsibility?


    Her heart is now full of remorse, but also on their own strength had a deep doubt.


    Yue Xiaoxiao shook his head and came to her side with a smile. He touched her head. Instead of going on with her topic, he asked, "is it still painful?"


    Aunt Luo shook her head. Now what time is it? How can she take care of this?


    She said reluctantly: "Miss, those people in the capital are too much. They want to hurt you again and again. I don''t think we can bear it any more. Let me take people to kill you and ask him for justice, OK?"


    With a heavy sigh, Yue Xiaoxiao''s face was a little sad. She stood up, walked slowly to the window, opened the window and looked at the endless night.


    Cold!


    Not cold body, cold heart!


    The family that used to be in harmony with each other is now like this because of her family business. She It seems that she doesn''t care, but only she knows what is in her heart.


    Today, if she hadn''t just been awakened by the nightmare and found the intruder, she would have been dead.


    Although Yue Xiaoxiao is a treasure of several big families in the capital, where there are people, there are grudges. Tqr1


    especially when master Zhao Wenzhao was going to share half of his family property with Yue Xiaoxiao, a group of people in the Zhao family regarded her as a thorn in the flesh.


    If Yue Xiaoxiao had not been lucky, he would have been a corpse by now.


    Seeing that Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t answer, aunt Luo said in a hurry again, "Miss, do you agree or not? If you don''t, I''ll I''m not feeling well all over! "


    Yue Xiaoxiao turned his head and shook his head: "Mr. Zhao, he I don''t want to see this happen! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Lin Chengfei is sleeping soundly. He is suddenly woken up by a mobile phone ring. He reluctantly picks up his mobile phone and wants to hang up. But he accidentally sees the name in the phone and connects it.


    Yue Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Chengfei has never forgotten this special patient.


    Of course, it''s more because he has been censored by four old men as son-in-law.


    Sighed a tone, can helplessly connect a telephone, sighed a tone, way: "have something to do?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s voice was a little low and said, "Lin Chengfei, can you come here for a while?"


    Lin Chengfei thought, "where are you?"


    "My house!"


    "That''s not good." Lin Chengfei said in a dilemma.


    What do you want to do in the evening?


    "I''m your patient." "I think you still need to see time when you go out to see a doctor," Yue said


    "But you don''t look sick now." Lin Chengfei insisted: "anything else? It''s OK. I''ll hang up. "


    Yue Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment, then sighed leisurely: "someone wants to kill me, I think you can protect me."


    Lin Chengfei sighed and dressed directly: "where is your home?"


    After Yue Xiaoxiao told him the detailed address, he hung up.


    Lin Chengfei drove all the way to the Yuejia manor in the middle of the mountain.


    Just entering here, Lin Chengfei was stunned by this luxurious but elegant place.


    Isn''t that exaggerating?


    Aunt Luo had been waiting at the door of the small attic for a long time. When she saw Lin Chengfei coming, she quickly met her."Why are you?" Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    "Why can''t it be me!"


    Aunt Luo was a little proud when she saw his appearance, but now she didn''t want to make fun of it. She led Lin Chengfei all the way and soon arrived at Yue Xiaoxiao''s room. She was dressed up and sitting on the sofa in the living room, dazed.


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s long hair is scattered, his mouth is tight and touching. Compared with ordinary people, he has a more indescribable charm.


    Just compared with the first time, her face now, has been a lot of ruddy.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, she immediately recovered her cool appearance and nodded to Lin Chengfei: "here we are."


    "Here it is Lin Chengfei returned two words. On the way, he had heard aunt Luo tell the story in a few words, and had some understanding of Yue Xiaoxiao''s situation.


    He is not shy, even more impolite, sitting directly opposite Yue Xiaoxiao, grabbing the teapot and pouring himself a cup of tea. After a drink, he asked directly, "do you suspect that the Zhao family did this?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, but soon nodded and said, "yes."


    Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrows, took the cup he had just finished his tea and said with a smile: "sorry, I don''t think so..."


    "Oh?" Yue small eyebrows light pick, curious looking at him, waiting for his next, even aunt Luo also put his eyes on him.


    Yue Xiaoxiao and she had analyzed it countless times before, and they all felt that this time it must have been Zhao Feng who was out of tune, because no one else had the courage.


    Now Lin Chengfei just heard about the whole story and put forward different opinions. He couldn''t help but hook their curiosity out and want to hear his opinions.

 Chapter 209

    "I don''t know about your family''s enmity, and I''m not interested in your killing each other in order to fight for property. I just think that the two guests who came here tonight did something very strange!" Lin Chengfei ignored their strange eyes and said with a smile.


    Yue Xiaoxiao frowned. Lin Chengfei''s words were very direct, but she couldn''t figure out what was weird.


    Isn''t it normal that someone comes to assassinate her, is found by her, and then runs away in a hurry?


    "I don''t understand you!" Yue Xiaodao.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei smiles again. Instead of continuing the topic, he points to his nose and asks, "what do you think of my skill?"


    "Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, it must be very good!" Yue small light way.


    She knows that Lin Chengfei is a smart person. Now she''s going around in circles, and her ultimate goal is to make herself believe what he says. So she doesn''t follow the root of the question, and naturally answers it.


    "Then Aunt Luo, compared with the two bandits, what''s the difference?" Lin Chengfei then asked.


    Aunt Luo flashed a trace of anger on her face. She really wanted to slap him on the head. This bastard, just say something directly? Why are you bringing me in?


    Yue Xiaoxiao took a look at Aunt Luo with the remaining light of his eyes and said, "aunt Luo It''s not as good as it is! "


    This sentence gives aunt Luo face very much. She doesn''t have a face-to-face interview. She is directly knocked out from behind. It''s not only slightly inferior, but also very inferior.


    Aunt Luo looked at her gratefully, and the young lady was much better than some smelly men.


    Lin Cheng Fei laughed, did not refute, continued to ask: "that according to the eyes of Miss Yue, I think that compared with the two bandits, who is higher and who is lower?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao frowned deeper. After talking for so long, what did he want to express? Are you really asking endless questions?


    She said displeased, "if they can come and go freely in my manor, even if they can''t compare with you, they can''t come any worse!"


    "Pa pa..."


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help clapping his hands, extending his thumb, and exclaiming: "Miss Yue is really smart and brilliant. In a few words, the strength of the two bandits can''t be separated from ten..."


    "From your description, I can conclude that the person who came in was a master!" Then Miss Lin said, "why didn''t you rush into the bedroom? Even if they were found by Miss Chu, they subdued Miss Chu silently. Next, they can search the whole room to find Miss Yue. They can''t even use one minute! "


    "But they didn''t do it, they chose to leave, and the bodyguards outside chose to leave before they made any response. This is very unreasonable. If I were to do this, it would have been successful by 99%. In any case, I would not give up halfway because of this little accident!"


    "Yes?" Aunt Luo exclaimed and understood his meaning at the first time. She pursed her lips tightly and held her chin with one finger. She looked very charming: "do you mean that they did it on purpose?"


    Lin Chengfei definitely nodded: "no doubt!"


    "But why do they do that?" Yue Xiaoxiao frowned and didn''t understand. Since Lin Cheng came here, the number of times she frowned rose sharply, which was more than that of a month. However, what he said seemed to have some truth, so she couldn''t speak out.


    This kind of situation makes Miss Yue, who is used to being superior and has a good command of everything, very depressed.


    "Yes, they set out to be unfavorable to the young lady, and they are about to succeed. Why did they suddenly choose to run away?" Aunt Luo was also puzzled and said: "ah ah, my mother''s head is about to explode. Lin Chengfei, what do you have to say directly? You have to make a mystery..."


    Lin Chengfei shrugged helplessly and said with a smile, "don''t I want you to believe my guess more easily?"


    After a pause, seeing that Aunt Luo and Yue Xiaoxiao had no intention of joking with him at this time, they could only scratch their head awkwardly and said with a smile, "it''s hard to say what their purpose is, but I think the most likely thing is Sow discord! "


    "What?"


    The two words came out of aunt Luo and Yue''s mouth together. The complexity of the matter was beyond their imagination. If it were not for Lin Chengfei, a wily old fox, all their brain cells would not have been associated with the words of provoking separation by a small action of the two bandits.


    This It seems that the horse and the Ox are totally out of touch!


    "Sow discord!" Lin Chengfei asked strangely, "don''t you know what this idiom means? Do you want me to explain to you, this provocation, that is to say... "


    "Stop, stop, stop..." Aunt Luo hastily planned his words, staring at her round eyes, said anxiously and angrily: "in front of the big event, can you be less oily and say the key point?"Lin Chengfei is puzzled: "every word I say is the key point!"


    Aunt Luo was anxious. She rolled up her sleeve and was about to continue to argue with him. Fortunately, Yue Xiaoxiao interrupted their conversation in time and said, "do you mean someone deliberately did this to cause misunderstanding between me and the Zhao family?"


    "It''s still the smart lady. A little is enough!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said with a smile.


    Yue Xiaoxiao is silent. If elder brother did it, she has a hundred reasons to believe it. However, if someone is deliberately stirring up dissension


    So who will this person be?


    In the huge living room, she fell into silence, and no one spoke. Although aunt Luo still couldn''t figure out the reason, and her hair had been stripped off several times, she could only put her doubts in her stomach when she looked serious. Occasionally, she showed her teeth to Lin Chengfei when she couldn''t see her.


    Lin Chengfei turned a blind eye to her, said all that should be said, and did not continue to talk. He drank cup after cup of tea, and was caught up in the middle of the night. He was really sleepy. He drank good tea and was in good spirits.


    After being quiet for a long time, Yue Xiaoxiao sighed. She said apologetically, "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry to bring you here so late, but now the situation is quite special..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "you''re a patient. It''s natural for me to treat you. It''s also a matter of occupation to protect you." Tqr1


    "would you please stay here for a while?" Yue Xiaoxiao said: "at that time to protect the safety of your patients."

 Chapter 210

    Lin Chengfei thought about it and thought that there was nothing important recently, so he nodded: "OK, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What?"


    "Take pen, ink, paper and inkstone." Lin Chengfei said.


    After a while, aunt Luo prepared what Lin Chengfei needed. Then she glared and said, "boy, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Cheng Fei smile, did not answer, but directly wrote a word: "is!"


    After writing, he handed the A4 paper to Yue Xiaoxiao: "promise me that you will put this thing close to your body at any time."


    Because Lin Chengfei had such strange behavior for a long time, Yue Xiaoxiao was not too curious. He just nodded and said, "good!"


    Lin Chengfei was relieved.


    From now on, he found that there was an evil spirit in the villa, and Yue Xiaoxiao belonged to the body of yin and cold, which did little harm to ordinary people.


    But for Yue Xiaoxiao, it was fatal.


    And Lin Chengfei can see that this evil spirit is not inherent in the villa, but is deliberately put in, which also shows that an expert wants Yue Xiaoming''s life.


    That''s why he gave Yue Xiaoxiao the word "Zheng"!


    To ward off evil spirits.


    Evil is more than right.


    In this way, Lin Chengfei has time to concentrate when the master behind him really comes.


    At that moment, Lin Yue was surprised by the words "warm".


    Lin Chengfei smiles and says nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei''s room is on the opposite side of Yue Xiaoxiao. The house is big or small. It has one room and one living room, with an area of about 70 square meters. The room is well equipped with bathrooms and bathrooms. The decoration is more luxurious than the top hotels.


    This is the guest room of the Lu family. It''s only because Lin Chengfei, the bodyguard, is quite special that he enjoys this incomparable treatment. You know, the other bodyguards of the Lu family are all small apartments rented by Yue Xiaoxiao for them, and they are all for two or three people.


    Lin Chengfei, Yue Xiaoxiao and aunt Luo live in this big manor. The others live outside and take turns on duty here.


    After taking a comfortable bath, Lin Chengfei sits on the bed with his knees crossed and is at ease, but he hears a "click" at the door. Tqr1


    did someone sneak into the room?


    Lin Chengfei frowned and jumped out of bed barefooted. Turning on the light, he saw that Aunt Luo was sneaking towards him.


    It''s like being a thief.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help laughing: "elder sister, what do you do in my room when you don''t sleep at night? It''s going to be discovered by Miss Yue. I can''t wash it when I jump into the sea! "


    Aunt Luo saw was found, mouth high drum up, very boring curl mouth, careless came to the bedside, sit down, bored way: "I this is not sleepless, want to talk to you, talk about life, talk about ideals, you so fierce why?"


    Am I fierce? Lin Chengfei is surprised, a face bright smile also call fierce?


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "elder sister, what''s the matter with you? You don''t want to talk to me about something profound? "


    "Deep topic?" Aunt Luo looked at him suspiciously, as if she didn''t find his dishonest paw, and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing..." Lin Chengfei quickly waved his hand and said.


    "Oh..." Luo Yi dragged a long ending, evil spirit of smile, point to some animal, unkind way: "you want to go to me?"


    Never stop talking!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Am I that kind of person?" Lin Chengfei jumped three feet high and quickly kept a safe distance from Aunt Luo. He panicked and said, "as a big yellow girl, can you speak a little more elegant? What''s not? Don''t say I don''t have this kind of mind. Even if I do, you can say that the two people in love want to have deep negative distance contact! "


    "Are you thinking about it?" Aunt Luo ignored other rhetoric, only focused on the key points and asked aggressively.


    Lin Chengfei was sweating a lot. He coughed heavily, waved his hand and said, "well, it''s dark. The sun will rise soon. If it''s OK, you can go back and have a rest I''m tired after a busy day! "


    "Don''t think about him!" Uncle Luo pounced in front of him, looked him in the eye, and asked aggressively, "honestly, do you want to go to my mother?"


    Light fragrance floating into the nose, refreshing, don''t look at Aunt Luo so fierce, but the figure is really good, no words, protruding back, skin tender, more bursts of don''t know bath gel or body fragrance charming taste.


    Son of a bitch doesn''t want to fuck her!


    But now, I can''t even admit it!


    I am a gentleman, Lin Chengfei secretly for himself, he is not afraid of death and aunt Luo, resolutely shook his head and said: "no, not at all!""What?" Aunt Luo''s mouth turned red and her eyes turned red. She said, "you How can you do that? "


    "I What''s wrong with me? I''m not insulting you, I''m not insulting you, I''m not insulting you, I''m not insulting you, what''s the matter with me? " Lin Chengfei to be tortured collapse, helpless cry, has reached the point of speechless.


    "Shen Geng In the middle of the night, alone There are only one man and few women... " Duan Luo''s voice was intermittent and choked out: "you You don''t think of me at all? Are you a man or am I not attractive to you at all? "


    I have ideas, but ideas can only be ideas. How can they really become actions?


    Lin Chengfei is about to cry, too. Girls used to cry because they were molested. This girl is sad because she is too serious


    Do you really want to let me play a coquettish and invincible masculinity before you are satisfied?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what to do.


    "You Why don''t you talk? " Aunt Luo asked with a trace of irritation.


    "Nothing to say!" Lin Chengfei sighed.


    "You look at me!" Aunt Luo said, in a tone of command.


    "No Lin Chengfei''s answer is firm, this girl''s thinking jump is too big, who knows what strange things will happen after he turns his head?


    "Do you have to make me naked to look me in the eye?" Aunt Luo wiped her nose and tears. Her voice was more resolute than that of Lin Chengfei. She resolutely said, "OK, I''ll take it off now..."


    Learn to ask for


    I''m really starting to unbutton my pajamas!


    Lin Chengfei heard clearly. He couldn''t stand it any more. He jumped to the bed and closed his eyes tightly. He said in a loud voice, "OK, OK, I really convinced you. If you want to kill or cheat, please do as you please. Frown. Your son was born by me!"

 Chapter 211

    "Then you say, do you want to go to me or not?" Aunt Luo''s action still didn''t stop: "you''d better answer me quickly, only the last button is left. Oh, my mother hasn''t put on her underwear yet, as long as she swipes, she will appear in front of you naked!"


    "I think so!" Lin Chengfei still does not open his eyes, commissar aggrieved: "however, with people like you, as long as you are a normal man, you will inevitably have some ideas, right? What I think is just a dirty thing that a normal man would think. It can only prove that I am a normal man, and I can''t be judged as an obscene, shameless and shameless person just because of this On the whole, I''m still a gentleman


    After a lot of wordiness, Lin Chengfei tried his best to rectify his name, and then continued: "less nonsense, what do you want? Don''t worry. Come on? I will never resist


    "Is that true?" Aunt Luo hesitated to believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. If you want to cheat, it''s almost dawn!"


    "I''m not talking about this..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Do you really want to have sex with me?"


    "Nonsense, don''t you want me to go up?" Tqr1


    both of them said a word to each other and asked a quick question and answer. It seemed that they all blurted out their words without going through the brain. After they said it, Lin Chengfei regretted it.


    How can you admit it so readily? It''s not a matter of keeping a secret.


    Realizing that it was wrong, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Aunt Luo. Sure enough The first time, Lin Chengfei realized that he had been fooled.


    Aunt Luo, who kept saying that she wanted to take off her pajamas, didn''t cheat him. She did, and she took off all her pajamas!


    But who could have thought that in her pajamas, she She was madly dressed in a whole set of clothes, let alone bare. The jeans and long sleeve T-shirt that covered her tightly didn''t show any meat!


    "You..." Lin Chengfei is so angry that he points at her and yells at her.


    "I what me?" Aunt Luo raised her head and was full of pride. There was a fox who wanted to cry just now!


    "I what me?" Aunt Luo wrinkled her nose and said with a smile: "I knew you didn''t have a good heart. Now you don''t have to admit yourself?"


    "I..." Lin Chengfei is angry.


    "What are you doing?" Aunt Luo finally couldn''t hold back and said with a smile: "I tell you, I''ve seen the nature of your sex Wolf for a long time. Hum, it''s not so easy to cheat me into going to bed. I just want to be a hard nut to crack? There is no door


    Lin Chengfei raised his hands to surrender: "well, I give up. Miss Luo, what do you want?"


    "I didn''t think about it!" Aunt Luo innocent way, but she suddenly frowned: "right?"


    "Why?"


    "How do you know I''m a yellow girl?" Aunt Luo said in a startled voice. It took so long for her to think of this question, which is enough to prove how big her nerve is: "I''m almost 30 years old this year. How can you see that I''m a big yellow girl at a glance?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "in fact, that day in the sunny building, what I said to you is true."


    "What''s that?"


    "You''re sick!" Lin Chengfei said, "you have dysmenorrhea. Am I right?"


    "Yes, yes, but What does it have to do with whether I''m a yellow girl or not? "


    "Because, only the yellow flower girl will have dysmenorrhea!" Lin Chengfei naturally said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt Luo was speechless.


    After a while, she asked again, "is there any way you can cure it?"


    "I''ll give you a prescription tomorrow and take it for a few days," Lin said


    "That''s about it!" Aunt Luo snorted: "sleep, I''ll go first."


    Bang


    The door was shut.


    Lin Chengfei Lengleng lie in bed, full of tangled messy!


    This What the hell is going on?


    After leaving Lin Chengfei''s room, aunt Luo quietly returns to Yue Xiaoxiao. She stealthily says in a low voice, "Miss, I''ve tried. This boy is quite serious..."


    Yue Xiaoxiao was shocked: "what did you try?"


    "I try Lin Chengfei''s character." "The boy said:" I think it''s a little bit worth to marry him


    Yue Xiaoxiao can''t laugh or cry.


    Lin Chengfei, who clearly heard this, was also unable to laugh or cry.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Yue Xiaoxiao came out of the room dressed neatly. She didn''t sleep much last night. She was thinking about the problem of provoking dissension all night.


    "Breakfast is ready, miss!" Coming to the hall, a middle-aged man in a white chef''s suit came up and said respectfully."OK, take it to the restaurant and start eating!" Yue Xiao is careful not to return.


    Although there are few people living in the Yuejia manor, there are no fewer employees. Every post is a three shift system, with round the clock staff on duty.


    Even if they are sponsored by the four families in the capital, they should not be careless in food, clothing and daily life.


    Rich and powerful!


    Soon, one dish after another is brought to the table. Even if it''s just a breakfast, it won''t be handled casually.


    "Why hasn''t Aunt Luo come down yet?" Yue Xiaoxiao frowned and said to an old nanny on one side, "Wu Ma, please ask her to come down for dinner!"


    Wu Ma agreed with a smile. As soon as she was going to call someone, she heard a long hacking sound, but aunt Luo came here listlessly.


    "Good morning, miss!" Aunt Luo said hello, stretched out and said to Wu Ma, "Wu Ma, good morning..."


    "Good morning, Miss Luo!" Wu Ma agreed with a smile.


    Yue Xiaoxiao frowned and said, "why is it so late today? It''s seven o''clock! "


    Aunt Luo sat down beside her and felt her nose in embarrassment. After she left Lin Chengfei''s room last night, she couldn''t settle down. She wanted to laugh when she thought of Lin Chengfei''s shriveled appearance.


    As a result, I was so excited that I didn''t sleep all night.


    Of course, this reason is absolutely not honest with the young lady. She lowered her head and said with a smile: "I didn''t sleep well last night, so I was a little late Eh, what about that guy? Didn''t you get up? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao naturally knew who the guy she was talking about. She glanced at him and asked, "Mom Wu, we just have a man in our house today. Have you seen him?"


    "Do you mean Mr. Lin?" Wu Ma said with a smile: "just now I didn''t know that he was invited by miss you. I made a counter-offer He went out early in the morning


    Out?

 Chapter 212

    Yue Xiaoxiao and aunt Luo showed a little anger on their faces. This guy is too light, right? Now miss is in danger at any time. As a professional doctor and part-time bodyguard, does he go out without permission?


    Do you know how to feel for jade?


    Aunt Luo said angrily immediately: "Miss, I''ll call him right away. No matter what he has, even if it''s bigger than the sky, I have to let him come back immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei really went out early in the morning. In fact, it was nothing serious. He just answered a phone call.


    It''s from Du Xiaomo.


    To be honest, if Du Xiaomo didn''t call, he would have forgotten this man.


    The moment I saw the caller ID, I remembered this simple and kind girl.


    As he expected on the day when he bought the car, Du Xiaomo really quit his job. After resting at home for a few days, he began to look for a job again. He didn''t know how much determination he made before he called Lin Chengfei this morning.


    Lin Chengfei also knows that it''s not suitable for him to leave the Lu family now, but since he has promised Du Xiaomo, he will naturally do it. What''s more, he just leaves for a short time and will come back soon.


    The place agreed with Du Xiaomo is still in front of the gate of the car shop agreed last time. When Lin Chengfei arrives, he has already seen Du Xiaomo''s charming figure.


    Different from the formal dress when I saw her last time, today''s Du Xiaomo is dressed in casual clothes, with long hair scattered on the back, pink short sleeves, jeans shorts and white canvas shoes, revealing a lovely taste everywhere.


    It''s still early now. It''s less than seven o''clock and the car shop hasn''t opened yet. Otherwise, her former colleagues would have surrounded her and talked about her. How could she be so free?


    "Hi..." When Lin Chengfei saw her looking around, he couldn''t help laughing and saying hello.


    Hearing his voice, Du Xiaomo''s figure suddenly stiffened for a moment, then turned his head and scratched his head, and said in embarrassment: "brother, you Here you are


    "Here it is Lin Chengfei came to her with a smile. He couldn''t help knocking on her head and asked, "I didn''t expect you to quit so soon!" Tqr1


    don''t blame him for being frivolous, just blame Du Xiaomo for having a cute face. Anyone can''t help but want to bully him.


    Du Xiaomo stepped back with a "ouch" and put his hand over the place where he knocked, but he was not angry. He just said softly, "I''m sorry to call you out so early!"


    "Is it still early at seven?" Lin Chengfei exaggerates and says: "Comrade Du Xiaomo, you can''t go on like this. You should form the good habit of going to bed early and getting up early. It''s easy to form yourself into a fat pig if you can''t get up all day. Look at me. You can get up at five o''clock every day and never change the wind and rain!"


    "Really?" Du Xiaomo opened his eyes and looked at him strangely. He admired him very much. Rich people see more, but he is not only rich but also strict with himself. Brother Lin is the only one.


    Lin Chengfei slapped his chest and said seriously: "of course, it''s true. Who in southern Jiangsu doesn''t know that Lin Chengfei is serious. He is honest and honest. He never deceives others. He''s neither young nor old..."


    "So last time you said you were going to give me a job, isn''t it true?" Du Xiaomo said in a low voice.


    In fact, it is precisely because of Lin Chengfei''s firm and convincing assurance last time that she resigned without hesitation.


    "Of course, it''s true. If you are interested, you can work at any time!" Lin Chengfei naturally said.


    "Well Can you tell me what kind of work it is? " Du Xiaomo finally raised his head, carefully looking at him, said, pretty face, full of serious.


    No matter what work, she will work hard to do, in any case, can''t let big brother look down on, Du Xiaomo, come on!


    Quietly clenching her fist, she cheered for herself in the bottom of her heart.


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment, as if to stop the wording. When Du Xiaomo''s little heart was about to jump out, he said with a smile: "in fact, my girlfriend is preparing to set up a pharmaceutical liquor company. If you don''t mind, you can go and work with her to prepare for the opening of the company."


    Lin Chengfei started with this idea. Du Xiaomo is kind-hearted and has no intention. He is just like a child. It''s absolutely appropriate for her and Xiao Xinran to work together.


    "Pharmaceutical liquor company?" Du Xiaomo said: "is it really OK? I I''m afraid I can''t do it well. "


    "Will you?" Lin Chengfei looked at her with a smile and asked.


    Du Xiaomo nodded vigorously, with a pure and brilliant smile on his face: "yes, yes."


    "As long as you like, you can do it well!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Lin!" Du Xiaomo thanks sweetly.


    "Come on, I''ll show you your new working environment!"


    Two people get into the car together, Du Xiaomo has always been in a state of giggle, and the smile is very inexplicable, like a flower fool to see the world''s top handsome man.Now it''s time to go to work, and the traffic is very busy. Especially when passing by the bus station and subway station, the crowd is turbulent, and the long queue of people makes Lin Chengfei sweating.


    Half way, Lin Chengfei suddenly thought of something. He patted his head, turned to Du Xiaomo, and said with a smile, "by the way, Miss Du, do you have any requirements for salary?"


    "Is that ok?" Du Xiaomo asked suspiciously.


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I can''t say how much is how much? I''m sorry that you have resigned. In this respect, please don''t be polite to me... "


    Unexpectedly What about letting employees decide their own salaries?


    This elder brother Lin is really wonderful.


    However, how much should I say?


    She didn''t have the experience of working in a large company. She didn''t know what the market price was. She felt her head and thought for a long time. Then she looked down and said with a smile, "brother Lin, you can say as much as you like. I I don''t know how much is suitable. I just graduated from university a few months ago. In the car shop, I always get the lowest salary... "


    "So..." Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment, he didn''t know how much to give, just felt that he couldn''t treat the girl badly.


    "I''ll give you ten thousand a month first, and then when you have a request, we''ll talk about it. Do you think it''s ok?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Ten thousand yuan a month is not low in second tier cities like Southern Jiangsu. The average white-collar worker''s monthly salary is only four or five thousand yuan.


    "No, no, no It''s too high! " Du Xiaomo waved his hand and said: "I don''t have working experience..."

 Chapter 213

    When she was in the car shop, her basic salary was 2000. Now, it''s increased five times. Du Xiaomo is really flattered.


    "That''s settled!" Lin Chengfei doesn''t give her the chance to refuse, and directly announces the result. Du Xiaomo''s face turns red. She doesn''t know why Lin Chengfei does it, but simply feels that it''s not good, it''s not good, she takes a huge advantage.


    Just as she wanted to say something, she heard Lin Chengfei''s phone ring. She pursed her lips and could only give up for a while.


    I must do this job well. I can''t let brother Lin down!


    She swore.


    Naturally, aunt Luo called. Lin Chengfei got through and said lazily, "sister Luo, what can I do for you? Can''t you give people a rest in the morning? "


    Aunt Luo almost roared: "Lin Chengfei, where did you go in the morning? Don''t you know it''s a special time? Can you be a little more attentive to the young lady ''"


    from the first word she yelled, Lin Chengfei subconsciously moved the phone away from his ear. When the voice subsided, he said," I know, I just came out for dinner, and I''ll go back right away! "


    Finish saying, involuntarily hang up the phone.


    "Sorry, brother Lin, I I didn''t know you had something to do. It''s holding up your time! " Du Xiaomo blushed and bowed his head to apologize.


    Lin Chengfei put down his cell phone, spread out his hands, shrugged his shoulders and said, "nothing. You heard that. There is a female tiger on the other side of the phone. She usually has nothing serious to do when she comes to me But don''t worry, this will never be your future boss! "


    Listening to what he said, Du Xiaomo couldn''t help laughing.


    She has a bright smile, with a faint blush on her face. She is aware that Lin Chengfei has been secretly looking at her. She immediately covers her mouth, stares at her round eyes, and has an innocent face. She can''t help laughing, but she is so charming and charming.


    Just at this time, passing by Yixin garden, Lin Chengfei said, "there is a teahouse near here. Let''s stop by and have a look."


    "Good." Du Xiaomo said with a smile,


    as soon as he arrived at the door of the teahouse, he saw a lot of noise inside. Many tea drinkers stood up and gathered together to watch what was going on inside.


    Lin Chengfei also heard, Xu ruoqing in a loud explanation.


    What happened?


    Lin Chengfei stepped into the teahouse and pushed himself into the crowd. However, he saw an old man with gray hair lying on the ground. On the other side, a middle-aged man was pulling Xu ruoqing''s sleeve.


    "It''s said that you have a miracle doctor in Yixin garden who treats people for free? Anyone here? My mother is dying. Why hasn''t he come out yet? " The middle-aged man growled: "call him out quickly. If something happens to my mother, you have to take full responsibility."


    Xu ruoqing said helplessly: "I told you many times, the doctor is not here now, and the consultation time is Sunday."


    "I don''t care!" The middle-aged man yelled, "anyway, I''ve brought my mother here. You''ll have to save her. If you can''t cure her, hum, you''ll wait for me. I''m not finished with you."


    When Lin Chengfei saw him tugging at Xu ruoqing, he was angry and said, "how do you want to end with me?"


    He strode out, staring coldly at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked back and saw that he was just a little boy. He waved his hand impatiently and said, "do you care about my business? Get out of here and go home and drink milk. "


    Lin Chengfei said coldly, "don''t you want to see a doctor? I am


    "Are you the miracle doctor of yixinyuan?" Middle aged people pick eyebrows.


    "Not bad."


    "Then why are you still in a daze? Please see my mother." The middle-aged man swore.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "I won''t be diagnosed today. I''ll go to the hospital if I''m sick." Tqr1


    "aren''t you a doctor? I''ll see it from you. " The middle-aged man roared: "how can we open the door to do business and drive people out?"


    "Sorry!" Lin Chengfei said with a gloomy face: "I don''t accept money for medical treatment, so it''s my freedom to treat who or not."


    "Are you aiming at Laozi on purpose?" The middle-aged man said angrily, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Chengfei looked down at the old man with white hair, frowned, thought for a moment, and said to the middle-aged man, "you go out first, I''ll show you to the old man."


    "What if something happens to my mother?" The middle-aged rogue said, "I have to watch here."


    "I''ll ask you one last time, can''t you get out?"


    "If you don''t go out, what can you do with me?"


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei directly carried the collar of the middle-aged man. With one hand, he jumped to the top of the guests around him, and then landed outside the door.


    "If you step in, I''ll break your leg!" Lin Chengfei gave a roar.


    And the middle-aged man seems to be scared by Lin Chengfei''s hand. He has been pretending to be a rascal. This time, he really stood at the door, just muttering and scolding.Lin Chengfei looked at Xu ruoqing and asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    Xu ruoqing shook her head and said, "I''d better take a look at the situation of the elderly."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, squatted down and took a look at the old man''s pulse, which made him even more strange.


    "What''s the matter? It''s hard to cure? " Xu ruoqing asked nervously.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "the old lady is not ill..."


    "Not sick?" Xu ruoqing said strangely, "how can you be in a coma all the time?"


    "A lot of sleeping pills!" Lin Chengfei said definitely.


    "Ah?" Xu ruoqing was surprised: "why take so many sleeping pills at such an old age?"


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "maybe I don''t want to live, maybe..."


    He took a look at the middle-aged man at the door, and continued: "or someone poured it down."


    When this remark came out, the whole audience was shocked. They all looked at the middle-aged men one after another. Their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Is it still human to drink sleeping pills to my mother? Animals can''t do this.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed and yelled: "I''m such a fool? Why do you want my mom to take sleeping pills? Why do you say that? "


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "do you know what other people call me?"


    "What?" The middle-aged man was at a loss. He didn''t know why he suddenly asked.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "others call me a miracle doctor. Since I am a miracle doctor, can I not even see this problem?"


    "Don''t fart. I think it''s a quack doctor."


    "When your mother wakes up, she will know!"


    With that, Lin Chengfei turned to Xu ruoqing and said, "find a plastic belt."

 Chapter 214

    And Lin Chengfei has helped the old man up and let her sit on the chair.


    Xu ruoqing immediately turned to find a black bag and put it on the old man''s mouth.


    A smart woman is likable. She knows what she needs to do without being told.


    Lin Chengfei patted the old man behind with one hand


    Wow


    The old man opened his mouth and began to vomit. The onlookers all stepped back. The smell was too heavy for them to bear.


    After a long time, the old man gradually stopped vomiting, slowly opened his eyes, confused for a moment, then opened his mouth and asked: "this Where is this? "


    "This is Yixin garden." Lin Chengfei said gently: "old man, can you tell me what happened? Why do you take so many sleeping pills? "


    "Sleeping pills?" The old man frowned and thought, "no No


    "Did you eat anything before you fainted?"


    The old man thought hard again, patted his forehead with his hand, and suddenly said, "Oh, yes, it seems that my son gave me a glass of water."


    "The problem should be in that glass of water." Lin Chengfei sighed. He reached out and patted the old man behind his back. He began to comb the old man''s body unconsciously. He said, "you have been cheated by your son."


    Then he took a look outside the door. The middle-aged man who was still standing at the door just now had disappeared.


    "Good!" The old man burst into a rage: "I said that this son of a bitch didn''t come into the house for half a year. He only knew how to eat, drink, whore and gamble. Why did he suddenly go home and ask me questions? I want to die early! I I''m not finished with him. "


    With these words, the old man stood up and bowed to Lin Chengfei: "thank you, child, I I''m going home now. I want to know what''s going on


    Looking at the old man who suddenly became fierce, the onlookers looked very complicated.


    One is that there is an unfilial son in the poor old man''s family, but more importantly, he marvels at Lin Chengfei''s medical skills, which really deserves his reputation.


    Lin Cheng Fei sighed, son inexplicably harm his own mother?


    No matter how cold-blooded people are, they will not do so without sufficient interests.


    After he hurt his mother, he went to Yixin garden to see a doctor I think I''m aiming at myself.


    Lin Chengfei thinks about it. Only song Xiu has this motive.


    Because he needs to know whether his medical skills can really save his life, so he arranged for someone to try. Tqr1


    this old fox is really cunning.


    To understand this, Lin Chengfei said to Xu ruoqing, "if you are in trouble in the future, please let me know as soon as possible."


    Xu ruoqing looked at him bitterly: "aren''t you busy? How can I bother the boss?"


    Lin Chengfei coughed awkwardly: "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first I''ll try my best to come here in the future! "


    with that, I left the teahouse as if I were running away He can''t stand Xu ruoqing''s angry eyes.


    Xiao Xinran is very happy to introduce Du Xiaomo to her. She has been busy these days, and now someone has come to help her. She also has a break.


    Because Du Xiaomo''s house has expired, and the place is too far away from Xiao Xinran''s house, Xiao Xinran simply doesn''t ask her to renew the rent, so she moves to Lin Chengfei''s villa Of course, she moved in herself.


    Because Lin Chengfei lives in Yuejia manor for the time being, the two women are very happy in Lin Chengfei''s house, and they don''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    Since someone sneaked in that time, Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t have any big problems. Because of the word "Zheng" written by Lin Chengfei, Yue Xiaoxiao''s body was not infected by evil, so Lin Chengfei resumed his life day after day.


    During this period, song Qilin came to Lin Chengfei to ask for an antidote. Lin Chengfei generously gave it to him directly, and kindly reminded him that song Xiu was sick to the marrow, and he might not be over 50 years old. What a pity.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t frighten them. Because song Xiu had a lot of murders in his early years, he had been haunted by anger, so his body would often go wrong. If he couldn''t resolve the anger in his body, he would definitely go to see the king of hell before he was 50 years old.


    This evening, Lin Chengfei wants to go home to have dinner with Xiao Xinran, so he goes directly back to his villa. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xinran is not there, and Du Xiaomo is in a daze in the garden of the villa.


    Hearing the footsteps, Du Xiaomo exclaimed in surprise: "brother Lin, are you back?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and asked with a smile, "what''s your heart like?"


    "Mr. Xiao is busy again. I don''t know when to come back in the evening." Du Xiaomo hesitated and said, "elder brother Lin, I''m useless. I can''t help Mr. Xiao."


    She was wearing slippers, a thin Nightgown, and her hair was a little wet, apparently just after a bath.


    He said with a smile: "take your time. When you understand it later, you will do it naturally."Du Xiaomo nodded long.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Xiao Mo, you can run out in such a way. Be careful when you meet a hooligan. Which man can''t be moved by a beautiful girl like you? Aren''t you committing a crime? "


    Du Xiaomo lowered his head and said shyly, "where can some hooligans come out here Besides, even if there are really hooligans and elder brother Lin here, I''m not afraid of them! "


    Du Xiaomo saw that he was silent and could not help asking, "brother Lin, what are you thinking?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s nothing, but suddenly my eyes are wide open. When I walk into the door, I see a beautiful girl who is as beautiful as a celestial being. I can''t help imagining it!"


    Du Xiaomo turned a deaf ear to his teasing, but was very excited and said: "by the way, brother Lin, just after dinner, President Xiao said that there would be a charity party in two days. She said that she would take me to have a look!"


    Lin Chengfei has never been very interested in this kind of thing. What he cares about is whether there is a philanthropist donating a large sum of money to a poor man like himself.


    He gently "Oh" a, also no longer speak.


    Du Xiaomo knew his character. He looked around and saw that there was no one around. He covered his mouth and said with a smile: "brother Lin, I heard that on that day, every big man in our city will come out with his son and daughter and let them choose their own mate Are you really not interested at all? "


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    Du Xiaomo chuckled and nodded: "however, with Xiao always by your side at that time, even if you really like which lady, do you dare to chat up?"


    Lin Chengfei gave a dry smile, but he soon recovered to nature and said seriously, "I''m sincere about my heart. Heaven and earth can learn from it. Let alone let me chat with others. Even if someone takes the initiative to seduce me, I will never frown and ignore it!"

 Chapter 215

    Du Xiaomo bowed his head and said suddenly, "a few days ago, Miss Yue came. She also said that you are going to go out on business in a few days, aren''t you?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, but it''s not clear when."


    When it comes to this, Lin Chengfei''s teeth itch. Yue Xiaoxiao seems to be very knowledgeable, but he has a lot of cheekiness to climb up the pole.


    Lin Chengfei lives in her home. It''s very kind of her to protect her, but she has to go to the provincial capital with her to meet someone.


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s reason is very simple. She is Lin Chengfei''s patient and may relapse at any time. Therefore, Lin Chengfei must be on the side.


    At that time, Lin Chengfei did not agree, but Yue Xiaoxiao said a word.


    The person she wanted to see was the only one besides Lin Chengfei who said that her body was life, not illness.


    Lin Chengfei is very curious. Is that man a doctor or a fortune teller? Is it a secret or a real skill?


    Lin Chengfei has never met a person of the same way since he practiced the formula of heaven''s will. Now he has a chance to verify it.


    So he was abducted by Yue Xiaoxiao.


    Du Xiaomo bowed his head and said, "elder brother Lin, I''ve heard from Aunt Luo about the Yuejia manor. At that time, only you and miss Yue will be out. You must be careful..."


    Only two people?


    Yue Xiaoxiao never mentioned this to himself.


    He frowned. It seemed that he had to talk to her some time. He knew nothing about everything. This kind of feeling was very uncomfortable!


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Du Xiaomo was a little nervous. She bit her lip and said carefully, "brother Lin, did I say something wrong and make you angry?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t be so outspoken. I''m angry with you? It''s just that I suddenly think of something. I''m just absent-minded. Don''t care! "


    Du Xiaomo sighed softly: "brother Lin, he said I''m seeing the outside world. It''s clear that you''re seeing the outside world with me. You''re full of troubles, but you won''t tell me anything!"


    Lin Chengfei gave a "Hey" smile and said, "what can I have to worry about? Little girl, you are good at watching people


    Du Xiaomo raised her mouth and looked up at Lin Chengfei, but she was quite serious. She said, "who can''t see such an obvious thing? Don''t think that if you don''t say it, no one can see it. Mr. Xiao worries about you all day long, just because he''s afraid of your distraction, so he doesn''t say it all the time! "


    Lin Chengfei was surprised to see that she was a little lonely. The girl was not bad. Why did she live for more than 20 years without a boyfriend?


    It must be that she has a high vision and can''t find a satisfactory one. That''s why she''s been single for 20 years. Now when she meets me, she can''t help herself. Her hormones are rampant. She''s very fond of me.


    As the saying goes, if it''s really good, people are handsome and under great pressure!


    He knew that the two people were watching the moon and flowers in the evening. It was really ambiguous. When Xiao Xinran saw them, it was inevitable that there would be some misunderstandings. He didn''t answer at the moment. After talking to Du Xiaomo, he went out of the villa.


    Du Xiaomo took him to the gate. Seeing that he was about to get on the bus and leave, he suddenly said, "brother Lin, you Do you have time tomorrow? "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Chengfei doubts that if Yue Xiaoxiao doesn''t take him to work tomorrow, he will have nothing to do. Although there are still a lot of things to investigate, there is no clue at present. There is nothing to check, so he can only do nothing.


    "You don''t want to go shopping and find a free laborer, do you?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Du Xiaomo chuckled: "brother Lin, don''t be kidding. You are so busy every day. How dare I invite you to do such boring things? Just, tomorrow, I have a gathering of college students, I didn''t want to go, but they won''t let me say that I have to meet my boyfriend, but where did I get my boyfriend? I''m not very familiar with other men, so I want you to accompany me! "


    Classmate party?


    These children are really carefree, and Xiao Mo wants me to pretend to be her boyfriend?


    Yes, there are many men in the world, but I''m handsome and no one can beat me. If I stand beside her, it''s incongruous.


    He laughed, deliberately said: "in case tomorrow evening play too happy, can''t come back, your group of students let us two live in a room how to do?"


    Du Xiaomo was amused and gave him a white eye. He feigned anger and said, "hum, if you don''t want to go, don''t go..."


    "Oh..." Lin Chengfei, quite disappointed, said, "then I won''t go!"


    Then he turned and left.


    "Hello..." Without taking two steps, Du Xiaomo stopped him.


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    Du Xiaomo said softly: "you Do you agree or not? "


    "Free food and drink, I have no reason to refuse?" Lin Chengfei laughs that it''s good to go out and play. If you don''t play, it''s not good to play. If you play, it''s not good to play. Only idiots don''t play.Du turned and walked to his room. When he got to the door, he suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile: "that I''ll call you when I''m leaving tomorrow Don''t forget


    Lin Chengfei nods and shakes her head. This chick really has reached the point where she is desperate for food. Even I am a married man. It can be seen that her vision has greatly declined since she stepped into the society.


    Arrogant girls still have great advantages. When they pick their husbands, they pick them up and go. In the end, they make a fuss and fall in love with short, short and poor girls. This is also a good news for losers.


    At breakfast the next day, Lin Chengfei asked, "Miss Yue, do you have anything to do today?" Tqr1


    "nothing, if you go out, I''ll call you!" Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "go to dinner first Don''t be hungry. I''ll be in danger. "


    Lin Chengfei clapped his chest and said, "don''t worry. In the future, Miss Yue will pee, take a bath, walk the dog and play with the birds. I promise I''ll stay close to you, so that you can''t drive away!"


    Yue Xiaoxiao blushed and glared at him and said, "bah, you can say everything. It''s really not a good man!"


    Lin Chengfei said: "I am to ensure your personal safety. Please cooperate with me!"


    Yue Xiaoxiao snorted and said in a cold voice, "you can only follow when it''s time for you to follow. I hope you can grasp this discretion!"

 Chapter 216

    I''m not sure. Do you really think I''ll follow you when you go to the bathroom, take a bath and play with birds? Bah If you''re kind enough to invite me, I can come and have a look.


    They walked to the restaurant together. When they got to the first floor, Lin Chengfei suddenly said, "Oh, my God." it seemed that he suddenly remembered something. He patted his head and said, "I almost forgot, miss. I have to ask you for a leave today..."


    "What you said just now is nonsense? You just asked for leave? You play me like a monkey, don''t you Yue Xiaoxiao said with his eyes crossed. It seems that he would like to eat this glib guy alive before he is willing to give up.


    Lin Chengfei broke into a cold sweat. He had known that. He should take leave of absence and then swear to give priority to it. Now he has put the words ahead. What can he do?


    He said solemnly: "my great doctor Lin Chengfei, one is one, two is two, one spit and one nail. Of course, what he says can''t be ignored, it''s just I''m going to start tomorrow. Anyway, if you don''t go out, you won''t be in danger! "


    Yue Xiaoxiao stares at him and ponders for a long time. Then he grits his teeth and says, "OK, you go."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you can rest assured that if I don''t have a very urgent matter this time, I won''t ask you for leave even if I die. Otherwise, what is more important than your safety? Hey, hey, I''ll always surround the young lady. If anyone wants to ask for leave again, I''ll knock his teeth into his stomach first! "


    Lin Chengfei feels more and more like a professional bodyguard.


    Yue Xiaoxiao was not happy and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If all the people in my family''s manor were like you, I''m afraid I would have been driven crazy long ago!"


    When it''s time for lunch, Du Xiaomo''s phone rings stealthily. Lin Cheng flies to Yue xiaoshuo, and then swaggers to the gate of the manor.


    And Du Xiaomo has already stood at the door waiting, dating, even let the girl''s eyes, really guilty.


    For today''s appointment, Lin Chengfei made a special dress


    All the stalls on his body have just been washed. Although his jeans have turned white and his white shirt has turned black, it can''t hide his decadent temperament. He is a young man of literature and art.


    It''s said that a literary fan is a good tool for seducing women. He can walk on the street with a guitar on his back and be proud. Now that he has such a good opportunity, how can he not make good use of it?


    Du Xiaomo saw that others were like dogs. He laughed in his heart and waved to him: "brother Lin, how can you dress like this?"


    I''ve never seen him match clothes like this in my daily life. Although I don''t feel uncomfortable, but There''s always a weird feeling.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t answer her immediately. He just looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle and revealed a beautiful sadness. Then his voice was a little hoarse and said, "what? I always wear it like this. What''s wrong with it? "


    Du Xiaomo''s heart trembled, looking at the lonely figure in the sun, listening to the lonely voice of vicissitudes, as if the heartstrings were stirred, a sense of unspeakable rush to his heart.


    Elder brother Lin What kind of past does it have? His appearance is really distressing.


    Du Xiaomo came to him, reached out and thought about his arm, but he suddenly laughed, and his sad temperament disappeared: "how about my outfit, which is a good match for you? No one can say that your flower is planted on cow dung! "


    Du Xiaomo just knew that he was just pretending. He remembered that he had asked him to pretend to be his boyfriend yesterday. His face turned red. He put his hand back and whispered: "brother Lin, don''t laugh at me!"


    Lin Chengfei laughs and strides down the mountain. Du Xiaomo shakes his head and smiles helplessly. He twists his waist and follows him step by step.


    The location of the party has long been decided. It''s Tianyu hotel.


    When Lin Chengfei and Du Xiaomo arrived at the site, there were two people standing at the door. They thought they were here to welcome guests.


    When they saw Du Xiaomo, they came forward with a smile on their face. They only saw that a young man of literature and art in a stall was beside him. He looked puzzled, but he didn''t show any special emotion. They just said with a smile, "Xiao Mo, you''re here at last. Everyone is waiting for you. You''ve become more beautiful after a few months. Those animals in our class I''m afraid I''m going to swallow my mouth again. "


    after saying this, he turned to Lin Chengfei and asked," this gentleman is... "


    It seems that they are not dazzling enough. Otherwise, people will know them everywhere. Why can''t they see that they are Xiao Mo''s classmate?


    Lin Chengfei sighed secretly, but said with a smile: "Hello, you two. I''m Lin Chengfei. I''m following Xiao Mo to see the world!"


    These two people are still strange, however, look at Du Xiaomo''s look, you can guess that the relationship between these two people is not general.


    But how did he have the courage to come to their reunion?


    Who doesn''t know that the monitor chased Du Xiaomo hard, but Du Xiaomo always said good-bye to him. Until graduation, Du Xiaomo was a single man. Unexpectedly, a man came to the party.Now If the monitor sees it, he doesn''t know what reaction he will have. If he doesn''t get it right, he has to fight on the spot.


    Looking at this man, apart from his good looks, there is nothing special about him. Why does Du Xiaomo despise the monitor with such good conditions, but have a special preference for this decadent literary boy?


    However, in the final analysis, this is also the monitor''s business, which has nothing to do with the two of them. At present, the two people admire Lin Chengfei and say: "this brother is really powerful. When he was at school, there were many people chasing Xiao Mo, but none of them could get what they wanted. Unexpectedly, in the end, he was caught by you!"


    "Yes, at that time, Xiao Mo was also a goddess in my heart. Now I see you like this Oh, my heart hurts


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "thank you for not getting what you want. Otherwise, where can I find such a good girl as Xiao Mo?"


    In his heart, he secretly exclaimed that this little mo was still a man of the year in the school. He was a sweet cake in the eyes of his male classmates. He could be such a man''s boyfriend for a day, which was worth his visit. Tqr1


    the two men, Huang Xiaoqing and Chen Haizhou, had a good relationship with Du Xiaomo in college, but they were just ordinary friends.


    While talking and laughing, Chen Haizhou led Lin Chengfei into the hotel. When they got to the door of their private room, they pushed the door open and said with a smile: "old classmates, look who''s coming?"

 Chapter 217

    "Old Chen, it''s all old classmates who sell anything. Let him out quickly!" Some people yelled discontentedly.


    Chen Haizhou gave way to his body with a smile. First, he pushed Du Xiaomo into the room. Suddenly, the room was full of cheers.


    One of them looked quite handsome, and the young man with famous brand came out directly, welcomed him happily and said happily: "little mo You, you''re here, too


    Du Xiaomo gave a "um" and found a seat to sit down. He ignored the man and talked and laughed with other girls at the same table.


    The man didn''t like it either. He just laughed and patted a girl beside Du Xiaomo. When the girl turned around, he said with a bright smile: "Xiaoyun, can I change the position with you?"


    Zhao Xiaoyun was stunned for a moment, and then promised: "monitor, come here, you sit here, look at my confusion, you and Xiao Mo, are the most should sit together!"


    Then he stood up with a smile. Du Xiaomo was surprised and quickly reached for Zhao Xiaoyun. But Zhao Xiaoyun just pulled her hand away with a smile, and then twisted her waist to go to the seat of class leader Cheng Sihai.


    Cheng Sihai nodded his head and pulled out his chair. As soon as he fell down, he suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing. A figure seemed to shake in front of him. When he looked at it again, there was already a man he didn''t know.


    The man nodded at him and said with a smile, "thank you. We are all our own people. There''s no need to be so polite. I''ll do it myself."


    Cheng Sihai was stunned, and everyone was stunned.


    Now there are about 30 people who come here and sit at three tables. At this moment, the people at these three tables are looking at Lin Chengfei foolishly.


    Where''s the second product?


    Chen Haizhou, still standing at the door, suddenly patted himself on the head and said with a smile: "I''m so sorry. I haven''t had time to introduce him. This friend is with Xiao mo. his name is Lin Chengfei. Let''s have a good chat. I''ll go outside and continue to meet Xiaoqing!"


    Finish saying, also don''t see the reaction of the public, "bang" of a shut door, the footstep left in a hurry.


    It''s full of murderous spirit. Take your time. I''d better blow the breeze with Xiaoqing. I''m not in the mood to see you fighting for tiger East here.


    After listening to Chen Haizhou''s introduction, two tables in a room suddenly realized that it was Xiao Mo who brought it, so Is that the new boyfriend of Xiao Mo?


    Take a look at Cheng Sihai, who is upright and graceful, and then take a look at Lin Chengfei, who is inexplicably dressed in messy clothes.


    Hum What kind of vision is Xiao Mo? They stand together and stand high.


    Looking at these disdainful eyes turning around on himself, Lin Chengfei sighed that human nature is so naked.


    Du Xiaomo grasped his hand and introduced to a group of people: "fellow students, this is my boyfriend. None of you can bully him..."


    Then he turned to Cheng Sihai and said, "monitor, my boyfriend is sitting here. Don''t you mind?"


    The muscles on Cheng Sihai''s face beat unnaturally for a few times, and a hand behind him had already clenched tightly. His tendons were exposed and his anger soared to the sky.


    He gave a dry smile and nodded: "of course, I''ll find another position!"


    With that, he picked a seat and sat down.


    Since Lin Chengfei came in, the atmosphere in this room has been much quieter. It''s not as noisy as just now. You look at me and I look at you. You look embarrassed.


    After not many meetings, Chen Haizhou and Huang Xiaoqing came in with two more people. This time, they didn''t go out again. It was obvious that all the people had arrived.


    Chen Haizhou and Huang Xiaoqing are also sitting at Lin Chengfei''s table. As these people come in, the room begins to become lively again. You say I laugh.


    However, everyone didn''t come to say hello to Lin Chengfei intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care. He takes Du Xiaomo''s hand and talks and laughs cordially, which makes him stand out in the crowd.


    His face was full of smiles. What he said lost all the anecdotes and wonders of ancient times. It was unheard of and never seen.


    In addition, his eloquence is excellent, eloquent, quoting classics, listening to people''s ears, the strange pictures seem to be in front of him, not big, there are a few girls'' eyes fell on him, the eyes did not blink to listen to him.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t look askance. He just talked with Du Xiaomo. He said with a smile: "you don''t know so much, but I haven''t seen many places of interest in China. When we have time, let''s go and have a look together. I won''t be so lonely with you by my side!"


    "Well, what you said is true? Is there such a strange thing in the world? There are so many strange flowers and plants that know human affairs and people''s words? " At this time, a girl asked. It was Zhao Xiaoyun who changed seats with Cheng Sihai.


    Lin Chengfei looked around and pretended: "Miss, what I said is true. I saw it with my own eyes. It was in the jungle of the mountains. If I had not been quick to get wise, I would have died there and never come back again!"Du Xiaomo covered her mouth with a soft smile. She reached into Lin Chengfei''s ear and said in a low voice, "brother Lin, if you go on, I''m afraid my female classmates would like to throw themselves in your arms."


    I would rather throw myself in your arms. Although there are many girls present, no one is more beautiful than you.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "Xiao Mo, you know, you are the only one in my heart. No matter how beautiful the other girls are, I won''t take a look at them!"


    Du Xiaomo gave a light bah, blushed and bowed his head.


    Not much meeting, food on the table, people are ready to start, the door creaked, another person came in.


    The man was dressed in an old-fashioned Chinese tunic. He was 50 or 60 years old. His hair was gray, his face was unsmiling, his eyes were cold, and he seemed to dislike everyone.


    However, all the people in the room stood up and left their seats together to welcome the old man when they saw the man. Cheng Sihai walked in front of him and bowed to him and said, "teacher, are you coming too?" Tqr1


    is this their mentor?


    It looks like the chief manager of the University. I don''t think it''s a good fault?


    But how can these people be so respectful to him? Does it have a bright future?


    A group of people also came up and said: "teacher, you are coming. Why didn''t you say hello in advance? So let''s go and pick you up together


    Seeing these people rushing to flatter each other, Lin Chengfei gently pulled ladu Xiaomo''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "Xiaomo, who is this?"

 Chapter 218

    "Our tutor!" Du Xiaomo said strangely, deeply aware that his question is puzzling.


    "I mean, what other status does he have besides being your tutor?"


    "Oh..." Du xiaomorton was relieved and said with a smile: "brother Lin, our tutor is not only the professor and vice president of Sunan University of technology, but also the cousin of vice mayor Li Yan of Sunan city..."


    Lin Chengfei also said, no wonder, it turned out that he was the mayor''s cousin. No wonder he had a face and a look of supremacy.


    Kong Qiuhan nodded to the crowd, waved his hand and said, "you can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about me. I happen to be OK. If you want to have a party here, come and have a look. Sihai, I haven''t seen you for a while, but you are just like a dog!"


    Cheng Sihai was overjoyed when he got a compliment from his tutor. He said with a smile, "thanks to the teacher''s instruction, otherwise I can''t figure out which street I''m wandering in now!"


    Kong Qiuhan nodded and said to Cheng Sihai, "well, you are also a young hero now. I have brought some students to get to know you. Help each other!"


    He yelled at the door: "you two, come in, too..."


    Two more people walked in from the door, saluted Kong Qiuhan, and said to Cheng Sihai: "Hello, elder martial brother, I have heard that you are the most promising student under the teacher. Today, I am lucky to see you!"


    Cheng Sihai was stunned because he knew the young man who was talking to him. He was Li Wenlong, the son of vice mayor Li Yan.


    The teacher''s meaning has been expressed very clearly, introduce the mayor''s son to himself, and his future career will not be prosperous?


    The future is limitless.


    Cheng Sihai is really surprised and happy. He peeks at Du Xiaomo at the end of the crowd and sees that she is talking to the poor man beside him. She looks It seems very lonely.


    Ha ha, let you have the eye not to know the gold inlaid jade, later Lao Tzu prospers, has you to regret time.


    No, I''m going to make you regret it today.


    Cheng Sihai is secretly thinking about how to make Du Xiaomo regret his rejection and indifference today. However, Kong Qiuhan says, "this is a nephew of mine, Li Wenlong. Recently, he wants to make his own fortune in business. In this respect, Sihai is an elder. You should take care of him more in the future!"


    When others heard this, they were all envious and envious. For a moment, they seemed to be frying a pot. They congratulated Cheng Sihai one after another. At this time, the girls who were curious about Lin Chengfei also gathered around Cheng Sihai, smiling and smiling.


    Looking at the bustling scene, Lin Chengfei was really lonely at this time. He thought to himself: "everyone tends to be powerful. For them, as long as they get the word" power ", they are worthy of obedience. Even if they are a waste and have a backer behind them, they are also sweet cakes in their eyes."


    Du Xiaomo gently pulled the sleeve of his shirt and said: "brother Lin, you don''t have to be angry. That Li Wenlong is not as handsome as you, and his ability is very different from you. In the future, you can make a world with your own hands, which is 100 times more powerful than him relying on Laozi''s clothes to open his mouth!"


    This is deep in my heart, or little mo students understand me!


    Cheng Sihai quickly and respectfully let Kong Qiuhan, Li Wenlong and another young man into the room, and let them into the master''s seat. A group of people surrounded them in the middle, with endless flattery. After a good meal, they ate a little stink.


    Lin Chengfei takes Du Xiaomo and sits on the seat again. A table full just now is standing at another table. They are quite quiet here.


    "Xiao Mo, that person should also be your tutor? Why don''t you go and say hello? " Caught a shrimp, three under five divided by two peeled skin into his mouth, Lin Chengfei asked vaguely.


    Du Xiaomo bowed his head and replied: "I don''t want to go..."


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t like it either. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Maybe the old guy doesn''t respect him for his old age and wants to make rules for Xiao mo. Tqr1


    it''s not unusual for him to do such a thing when he looks like he''s being serious.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took. Lin Chengfei felt that he had eaten three or four minutes and was just about to have a cup of tea. Suddenly, he heard bursts of laughter coming from that table and looked sideways.


    But Li Wenlong is the leader. A group of people are laughing. It''s just laughing. What''s hateful is that they are laughing and pointing at Lin Chengfei and Du Xiaomo.


    Even Kong Qiuhan, as an elder, not only didn''t stop this kind of behavior, but also nodded his head, showing his satisfaction.


    Lin Chengfei was so upset by their laughter that he didn''t want to talk to them, but it seemed that they were laughing at me?


    How can he bear that?


    So he calmed down and motioned to Du Xiaomo not to speak. He raised his ears to listen to what they were saying.


    Kong Qiu said with a smile: "in fact, there is no difference between the noble and the humble in life, but some people are willing to degenerate and become the third class lower class. This kind of people should be looked down upon by others, but some people, no matter how noble they are, keep their heart and go forward bravely. They never stop for the sake of their dreams. This kind of people should be called people PraiseLin Chengfei is naturally the kind of person who is willing to degenerate. A group of people look at him together. He hums to himself and says in a loud voice: "Xiao Mo, you know there are actually two kinds in this world. Do you know which two are they?"


    Du Xiaomo raised his eyebrows and asked, "I really don''t know. Tell me about it!"


    "One is a slut, and the other is a person who pretends to be a slut. Like you and me, we are naturally honest and can''t be a slut. We have no choice but to pretend to be a slut!" He shook his head and seemed to feel sorry for not being a bitch.


    Du Xiaomo frowned lightly and sighed helplessly. Although she has known Lin Chengfei for a short time, she also knows that her eldest brother is a tough man. Now he is ridiculed by a group of people for no reason. He will not bear to swallow his anger silently.


    Sure enough, he scolded back on the spot.


    Although I have some problems with my tutor Kong Qiuhan, I abuse my teacher like this Is it not so good?


    "Brother Lin, are you ok?" Du Xiaomo said gently: "since we are not happy here, let''s go back..."


    Lin Chengfei gently shook his head and said with a smile, "Xiao Mo, tell me honestly that you have to let me come with you today. Is it just for some of your classmates?"


    After hesitation, Du Xiaomo nodded.

 Chapter 219

    "Good!" Lin Chengfei slapped on the table: "as a man of mine, he should have the courage to face the enemy. If he can see them, he will run away They should be the ones who scurry! "


    Du Xiaomo was startled and quickly looked at Kong Qiuhan''s group of people. He was relieved to see that no one seemed to notice the movement here. However, he was still anxious and said to Lin Chengfei: "brother Lin, don''t talk, let them hear I''m afraid there will be trouble! "


    Although this little mo person is kind, she is still a little timid. Well, let''s let her see what it means to be brave today.


    No matter what other people say, I''ll keep my heart and treat it as a breeze. If I say it hard, I''ll give them a punch.


    Kong Qiuhan suddenly waved to him and said, "Xiao Mo, come here. I have something to say to you."


    Du Xiaomo was stunned. She had some fear in her face. She instinctively shook her head to refuse, but her shoulder was suddenly patted. Turning around, Lin Chengfei was looking at her with a smile: "go, don''t be afraid!"


    Just these five words give Du Xiaomo an indescribable courage. She nods, stands up and walks to Kong Qiuhan firmly.


    Lin Chengfei has been following her all the time. Originally, he thought that Du Xiaomo was afraid of the entanglement of Cheng Sihai, so he took him. But now it seems that the situation is different from what he imagined.


    The relationship between Xiao Mo and Kong Qiuhan, a tutor, is a little strange. He begins to be curious.


    Seeing Du Xiaomo coming, Kong Qiuhan patted the seat beside him and said with a smile, "Xiao Mo, why don''t you say hello to me? Sit here and let''s talk about the past. I''ve been thinking about you since you graduated! "


    Du Xiaomo''s face is expressionless. People who know du Xiaomo are secretly curious. She has always been very warm-hearted and innocent to everyone. How can she see her teacher now, but she looks like this?


    She said in a cold voice, "thank you for your concern. However, if you have any words, it''s the same here. How can I be qualified to sit in front of you?"


    Kong Qiuhan didn''t like it either. He said with a smile, "Xiao Mo, it''s been a long time since graduation. What''s your job now? If you really can''t find a satisfactory one, the school will help me and be my assistant. You can also be regarded as making some contributions to your alma mater! "


    "Thank you for your help, but I have a good job now. I haven''t thought of changing my job yet!"


    All the students around her showed a look of regret. If she refused Cheng Sihai, it was because of her feelings that she couldn''t force her to do so. Now the teacher''s rare opportunity is not acceptable, which is a little strange.


    One by one, they looked at Du Xiaomo with some disdain in surprise. Their hearts kept turning. This idiot didn''t want to accept this opportunity. We can''t let it go, just ask the teacher to look at us more.


    Although Sunan University of technology is not a famous international university, it is also a first-class university in China. If you can work here, you will have a great opportunity to improve your reputation and interests.


    Cheng Sihai was seizing the time to get close to Li Wenlong. Seeing that Du Xiaomo was displeased with his teacher, he looked at Du Xiaomo and said, "Xiao Mo, how can you talk to the teacher like this? It''s a great honor for the teacher to think about you. You''d better promise it quickly! "


    After that, he also despised Lin Chengfei: "are you really willing to be a tramp singer like some people? What''s the difference between that and beggars? "


    Lin Chengfei is full of literary temperament. If he carries a guitar and gets a score, he is really no different from a tramp singer. Therefore, as soon as anyone hears this sentence, he immediately understands that he is mocking Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei always said with a smile: "what''s wrong with being a beggar? It''s better to be carefree and unrestrained than to kowtow and flatter behind other people''s buttocks every day


    Kong Qiuhan frowned and said, "who is this? How can you be full of foul language? "


    Then he looked around and deliberately said, "isn''t this your classmate''s party? Am I in the wrong place? How can anyone come in? "


    You are a disrespectful old fellow. If it wasn''t for Xiao Mo''s face, I would be lazy to talk to you. He snorted with disdain: "what are you? Dare you tell me what to do? "


    Kong Qiuhan was furious and pointed at Lin Chengfei: "you How dare you say that? "


    It seems that he wants to swear a few words, but because of his identity, he didn''t say it after all. He can only pick up some unimportant words that can show his anger.


    Du Xiaomo was so relieved that he turned to take Lin Chengfei''s hand and walked to the door: "brother Lin, since we are not welcome here, I think we''d better go!"


    Cheng Sihai said quickly, "Xiao Mo, stop first!"


    Then he explained to Kong Qiuhan: "teacher, don''t be angry. This man is Xiao Mo''s boyfriend. He may not recognize you!" Tqr1


    Kong Qiu said in an angry voice: "Xiao Mo is becoming more and more unpromising. How can he find such a man who is worthless and full of filthiness?""Yes, we all admire Xiao Mo''s academic performance, but her vision is really not good. Tut Tut, in my opinion, they will break up within a month!" Cheng Sihai said with a smile: "now is a fast food society, life depends on clothing, food, housing and transportation. If a man can''t even guarantee his own basic life, what qualifications do he have to find a girlfriend?"


    Kong Qiuhan said: "Xiao Mo, if you walk out of this gate today, don''t recognize me as a teacher, and I will be a student without you!"


    "That''s right, Xiao Mo is not promising and has no vision!" Lin Chengfei held Du Xiaomo''s hand in his backhand and said with a sneer: "he is like you, a teacher and a student. He has a high position and can do whatever he likes. He can enjoy his life''s glory and wealth only by this skill. Our family, Xiao Mo, can''t learn it anyway!"


    How dare you make sarcasm?


    Let''s not talk about Kong Qiuhan and Cheng Sihai''s personality. Just because they are the vice president of Sunan University of technology and the founder of an enterprise with over ten million assets, it is enough to show that they still have some skills.


    It''s too late for ordinary people to curry favor with such people. Why didn''t Lin Chengfei say a good word when he met them?


    As soon as they see that Lin Chengfei, Kong Qiuhan and Cheng Sihai are engaged, they carefully guard against Lin Chengfei one by one. They are afraid that he will not agree with each other, so they rush up to fight.

 Chapter 220

    This kind of time, if you can get one or two slaps for the teacher in front, it would be perfect.


    A slap for a teacher''s favor is not a loss business.


    A change of mind, a group of people have changed from fear of Lin Chengfei to expect him to do it quickly. People''s mind, as expected, has changed a lot. It''s impossible to speculate and prevent.


    Kong Qiuhan has always been a respected master both inside and outside the school. Now suddenly, a master who sneers at him suddenly appears. For a moment, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    His face was green and white, and his anger was full of his chest. He said, "I don''t care about people like you. You''re a rascal. You have no ability to do serious things, but you''re very good at using your mouth!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "yes, you''re a rich man, but you can''t even fight people like me. Don''t you mean you''re worse than me £¿ What qualifications do you have to be a teacher? "


    Cheng Sihai kept humming coldly. At this time, he finally stood up and came to Lin Chengfei with a bad look. "It''s a joke. Is my teacher qualified to be a teacher? What qualifications do you have to comment? Lin Chengfei, since you despise my teacher''s profession, what do you do? "


    Want to crush my self-esteem professionally?


    A bully.


    Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "how, is it related to personality now? Even if I''m a beggar, I''m a man of integrity. I don''t deserve to do things. I can''t do such dirty things as sneaking around, deceiving the superior and deceiving the inferior, and forcing the good into prostitution Tqr1


    Cheng Sihai''s and Kong Qiuhan''s faces turn black and blue. Kong Qiuhan, in particular, looks at Du Xiaomo in disbelief. Is it true that What did she say to this kid?


    Cheng Sihai snapped: "what do you mean? Do you mean we''ve done that shameless thing? "


    "Oh? I didn''t say you. What''s your hurry? " Lin Chengfei looked at him and sneered.


    How can you jump into the cesspit on your own initiative?


    It''s hard to admit that he did those dirty things, right?


    But everyone knows that his words are aimed at him and Kong Qiuhan.


    Opening up to fight back, that is to take those dirty words to yourself, pretend that nothing happened, and can''t swallow this tone.


    Kong Qiu said angrily: "boy, you don''t need to play such a trick. Do you really think I can''t hear you scolding me? Good, good! "


    With these words, he glared at Du Xiaomo, who taught him to say these words today? You''re his girlfriend. Why did you bring him here? Do you mean to make me and your classmates look ugly? "


    Lin Chengfei was so angry that he laughed and said, "what? But do I blame my little Momo? Mr. Kong, you are really good at picking up the girls and bullying them. Is this also your unique skill as a teacher? "


    Kong Qiuhan suffered a loss in his hands. Knowing that this guy is smart and hard to deal with, he simply ignored him. He just looked at Du Xiaomo and continued to ask: "do you still have your classmates in your eyes, Du Xiaomo? Is there a teacher like me? If you really care about us, you should drive that shameless person out to me


    "That is, Xiao Mo, it''s not me who said you. This time, you''ve gone too far. You''ve made an asshole boyfriend, and you''re still rude to the teacher. We don''t have to say more. You should know how to do it?"


    "Xiao Mo, apologize to the teacher quickly. It''s really wrong of you this time. What''s the matter with the teacher?"


    "A teacher is a father all his life. Just like our father, a teacher teaches us knowledge and guides us how to be human? Dare you be so rude to your father? "


    A group of people began to criticize Du Xiaomo one after another. It was as if they had stood on the top of morality and were guiding a lost lamb to know where to go.


    Du Xiaomo turned pale and said nothing. He neither apologized nor refuted. He just lowered his head, red eyes and tears fell down.


    Lin Chengfei''s face didn''t change much, but he held Du Xiaomo''s hand harder. He hummed: "what a shameless man, what an asshole boyfriend, what a one-day teacher and father all his life!"


    He was good at every mouthful, but no one could see any good from his look. At the end of the day, he even looked up and laughed. The laughter was deafening. He wandered back and forth in this big compartment for a long time.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Wenlong didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. At this time, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course I''m laughing at this bunch of smug things!" Lin Chengfei took it for granted.


    "Oh? Why can''t I see what''s funny? "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Kong Qiuhan, still laughing. He looked up and down, as if his stomach was aching: "first of all, you so-called teacher, if you don''t agree with me, you scold me as a shameless person, and you threaten a delicate girl like Xiao mo. I ask you, who is shameless compared with such behavior?"Then he pointed to the first person who spoke and said with a wild smile, "and this young lady, who calls Xiao Mo''s boyfriend That''s why I''m a jerk? Isn''t that a bad export? Now I''ll tell you, you should know how to do it, don''t you? So, do you know what to do? "


    When the laughter stopped, he suddenly popped up a face and said in a cold voice, "what this brother said is more unreasonable. Just because your teacher is angry, you want to apologize? How can there be such a truth in the world? I''m also very angry now. Can I just ask you to apologize to me? "


    "And this one-day teacher and lifelong father, after your former teacher, would like to serve him tea, pour water, wash clothes and fold quilt. He said a word, I''m afraid you are willing to drink his foot washing water. Excuse me, are you so respectful to your father?"


    He refuted all the accusations in one breath, laughing and scolding, and his words were solid.


    It''s all heresy, but it''s full of truth in people''s ears. For a moment, I couldn''t make a sound. I just looked at this arrogant and bold boy, stupefied.


    Cheng Sihai''s cold sweat is dripping. The boy really has a pair of iron teeth and copper teeth. He has a quick reaction ability. Every sentence has been refuted completely by him. In this way, it seems that we are making trouble without reason.


    How about this account? Is there any point in further argument?


    A group of people are not his opponents.

 Chapter 221

    Those who were refuted by Lin Chengfei were disheartened and resentful.


    At the same time, seeing that Kong Qiuhan''s face was as ugly as the dark clouds, he said in his heart, "Damn it, this boy has offended us. Even the teacher dares to insult him. OK, let him know that Lao Tzu''s debate on the little prince is not a vanity."


    At the moment, one of them stood in front of the others and said, "it''s really a good mouth. However, your ability lies in this mouth. Without it, I''m afraid you are nothing!"


    "You say you are not a shameless person, how can you get dirty in public? How can we not change the color under the scolding of so many people? All kinds of signs show that you are a shameless little gangster. Hum, it''s an insult for me to say one more word to you


    "I didn''t say I''m not shameless, but I''m not as shameless as some people are."


    Lin Chengfei sneered repeatedly: "I don''t change my color under your scolding. That''s my line. I''m sitting upright and reasonable. I''ve been all over the world. Don''t say you yell at me. What can you do even if you add up your fists and feet? Can I still be scared by you? "


    When he was angry, the man who spoke was speechless. In addition, Lin Chengfei''s face was really fierce now. He looked so fierce and frightening. The man immediately hesitated and hesitated twice, and stepped aside and stopped talking.


    Lin Chengfei snorted: "since this man wants to talk to me about what shamelessness is, I''d like to ask everyone standing here If you meet someone who is more powerful than yourself, you will be submissive, timid and flattering. If others fart, they will say it''s fragrant. Is such a person shameless? "


    "I would like to ask all of you who are standing here. When you meet someone who is not as powerful as yourself, you are superior, arrogant, and bossy. If you feel a little dissatisfied, you will get angry, drink and scold. Is such a person a shameless person?"


    It''s another sharp remark.


    These two words really made everyone present scold. A group of students, with good seats, had to surround themselves with their teachers. Is this flattering?


    When a teacher enjoys all kinds of flattery, but still loves to answer no one. Du Xiaomo just offends him a little, and will break up a good marriage It''s not shameless any more. It''s more shameless than shameless.


    When Lin Chengfei saw that no one spoke again, he said with a smile, "it seems that you agree with me. Then you are really good people. You are all upright gentlemen!"


    Kong Qiuhan is angry, angry, shy and anxious. As the vice president of Sunan University and the cousin of the mayor of Tangtang, how can he be so willing to be ridden on his head to take a shit?


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Chengfei fiercely. He said: "this gentleman is very smart. I don''t know where he is. I will visit him some other day. Please give me some advice!"


    I don''t want people to give me advice. It''s clear that we should first ask for information, and then wait for an opportunity to retaliate.


    With his background, it is not easy to punish a young man?


    The quarrel is just the next step. When he loses his job, runs away from his wife and is half dead, it''s time for him to cry.


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "what? Does Mr. Kong feel insulted? Want to make me look good? Can I have some shoes? If so, I''m sorry to disappoint you. I have nothing to do. I''m a real jobless vagrant. If you want to find my boss, you are doomed not to be able to do so! "


    Kong Qiu spat out blood with his blood. He scolded the man next door. This guy is a seamless egg. It''s hard to bite!


    When people see the principal''s face is green and red, red and white, and finally turns from white to green, which is comparable to Sichuan''s amazing skill of changing face. It''s so wonderful that they feel uneasy. No one dares to speak any more. At this time, they say more and make more mistakes. If he vent his anger on himself, it will be more than worth the loss.


    Lin Chengfei is very happy in his heart. Isn''t this arrogant old guy with many students? Tqr1


    how come there is no one who dares to stand up for him?


    Do you really bully our family as much as you want?


    It depends on whether I agree.


    "What students, what teachers, are a group of thieves!"


    He said, pulling Du Xiaomo to turn around and walk: "Xiaomo, let''s go. It''s really boring to stay at this stage. It''s not as interesting as the two of us enjoying flowers and feeding dogs!"


    It''s hard to fight with these people. It''s better to have a fight with someone.


    this is also the power of the awesome scholars. All the readers are eating by three inch tongue.


    Even if the dead are scolded alive, Qing Xuan can do it. Today Lin Chengfei''s performance is just a small test.


    Du Xiaomo nodded. Today, Lin Chengfei''s performance really surprised her. But at the same time, she felt very fast. She wanted to scold Kong Qiuhan for a long time, but she didn''t have much courage.She took Lin Chengfei''s hand and apologized: "brother Lin, I''m so sorry. I didn''t know this would happen. I made you angry. I..."


    "Ah..." Lin Chengfei put out his hand to cover her mouth and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Mo, what''s the relationship between us? You are so polite to me, even you are my person, how can I watch you being bullied? "


    "Well, well, don''t cry. It''s not beautiful when you cry out. Let''s go. We''ll never see these people again. No one here is your friend. Your friend won''t watch you being bullied and won''t say anything!" Lin Chengfei wiped her eyes as if to coax a child. Then he held her in his arms, patted her on the back and said softly.


    A group of people watching them flirt and kiss me, Cheng Sihai''s eyes almost stare out.


    Kong Qiu''s clothes are rough, while Li Wenlong and Zhang Da Zi show a meaningful smile. From the beginning to the end, his eyes never leave Lin Chengfei, but turn a blind eye to Du Xiaomo.


    "Brother Lin, we Let''s go, I''ll listen to you! " Du Xiaomo said chokingly.


    "Let''s go. I''m just too honest and kind-hearted. What I can''t stand most is hypocrites. I feel sick when I look at them more Oh, it''s over. I may not be able to eat tonight. You have to make it up to me! " Lin Chengfei is awe inspiring.

 Chapter 222

    "Well How do you want me to make it up to you? " Du Xiaomo blushes, struggles out of his arms and whispers.


    "It''s very simple. Some people have nausea, but you are just the opposite of them. It''s an appetizer. As long as you let me kiss you, I''m sure I''ll have a good appetite. I''ll have a good time. Even if I can''t finish it, I don''t have any regrets!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Seeing his nonsense and funny words, Du Xiaomo can''t cry now even if she is sad. She has a smile in her tears and a tearful smile. She can''t say how beautiful she is. All the men are dull and silent.


    "Bah, elder brother Lin, you''ll be bad. Be careful to make people laugh!" Du Xiaomo said with a smile. Tqr1


    "who dares to laugh at me? It''s the most normal thing for a couple to talk about love and love. What does a poem say? By the way, if you ask what love is in the world, you can teach people to take off their clothes and pants. We haven''t taken off our clothes and pants yet. We just kiss If you don''t want to, hold it. Don''t worry. It''s very pure. It''s a hug that doesn''t attack your chest! "


    Du Xiaomo can''t help but feel frightened. What''s the matter with brother Lin today?


    They just let him pretend to be a boyfriend. How can he do it?


    I''m not ashamed to say that.


    Lin Chengfei teased him for a few words. Suddenly he saw the crowd glaring at him. Suddenly he lost interest again. Who knows my coquettishness?


    He sighed: "red buttocks and white buttocks are not all buttocks. Why do you have to hate each other and despise each other? Human nature is really elusive!"


    The crowd was stunned again. I don''t know why he suddenly felt this kind of emotion, and his words were vulgar. Does this guy know what human nature is?


    Du Xiaomo saw a touch of sadness from his eyes. She felt a pain in her heart and didn''t know what she thought. Anyway, she didn''t want to see him. She blurted out: "brother Lin, don''t do this. If you want to hold him, hold him well. If you want to kiss him, I''ll let you kiss him too. Don''t be upset!"


    With these words, she did not care about the presence of so many students. She once again bashfully fell into Lin Chengfei''s arms, slightly raised her face and closed her eyes. Her face was already red.


    Xiao Mo is really a confidant in my life. If Xiao Xinran is half as clever and sensible as she is, and I can do whatever I want, what can I not be satisfied with in my life?


    Lin Chengfei was deeply moved. He secretly decided that in order to repay Xiao Mo''s friendship for me, it would be better to I''ll make a promise tonight, right?


    He laughed and said: "you are so obedient, but I don''t know what to do. However, these things belong to personal privacy. It''s a bit indecent to do them in public. Why don''t we go to a place where there is no one and have a good in-depth study? What do you think? Save the eyes of those tall people here


    Damn, I''m looking at it honestly here. I didn''t invite you, I didn''t provoke you. Why did I get involved again for no reason?


    Kong Qiuhan was furious and patted the table: "boy, are you finished? Don''t think you are invincible with one mouth. I tell you, among the people who are sitting here, there are many people who can clean you up, and you will suffer in the future! "


    "If you don''t talk to the principal of Confucius University, who will deal with me when you are idle?" Lin Chengfei sneered and said, "Mr. Kong, you must be treated as a villain. If you are shameless, you think everyone in the world is as shameless as you?"


    Seeing that everyone was staring at himself, Lin Chengfei continued: "ladies and gentlemen, do you want to take revenge on me at the moment I go out? It can''t be true? Look at all of you. You''re very handsome. Obviously, you''re not fussy people. Today, we just have a little dispute. No one will put it in mind. When we see you later, we''ll smile and forget our gratitude and hatred. We''ll just treat them as if they didn''t happen! "


    When he said that, he hit everyone''s seven inches. Even if he had a breath in his heart, even if he really wanted someone to kill him as soon as he went out, he could not come forward to refute at this moment.


    Because when you stand up, you are a mean and shameless person who will repay you. In front of so many people, everyone wants to have a face and reputation. How can you bear such a bad reputation without any reason?


    Kong Qiu is more angry with anger. He has a lot of words, but he can''t say a word. He can only stare at Lin Chengfei with his cannibal eyes.


    Who is Lin Chengfei? How can he be frightened by his small eyes?


    At the moment, he pointed to the group of students and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Kong, as you can see, no one stands up to speak, no one stands up to speak, which means that it is tacit. This also shows that these young men are heroes, and girls are heroines. They disdain to do the little trick of carrying the back of the back of the back. So, if I go out of this door, I will be hidden in the dark If you count, you can only argue with Mr. Kong. After all, among the people present, you are the only one who has this suspicion! "


    No matter who is against Lin Chengfei in the future, Kong Qiuhan is the only one to bear the blame. It''s too late for these students to flatter him. How can they make him suffer such injustice?So, even if they really want to do it, they have to weigh it first and think about whether they can offend Mr. Kong. What are the consequences of Mr. Kong''s anger?


    "What do you want?" By him, a group of people can''t say a word. Cheng Sihai growls helplessly.


    "What do I want? Since I have been standing here, I have been listening to your reprimands. What I have said is not humiliating, so I just want to refute it. If you don''t yell at me, do you really think I want to take care of you? " Lin Chengfei said that this group of people were unreasonable.


    After such a meeting, no one in this group dares to fight with him. No matter what they say, it''s self humiliating. It''s better to stay here honestly. Sometimes, being small and transparent is also a kind of happiness.


    Du Xiaomo secretly pulled Lin Chengfei''s sleeve, admiring and adding: "brother Lin, how do you practice your mouth Kung Fu? It''s no less than Zhuge Liang who used to fight against scholars. Can you teach me? "


    Lin Chengfei''s face was flat and he said seriously, "you are a girl. What do you want to learn these things for? Or is a girl who is honest and honest more likable? When the time comes, you''ll have to learn the secret that I''m not going to pass on. What should I do if I can''t get married? "


    Du Xiaomo laughed and said in a soft voice, "forget it. I don''t want to be a nun..."


    "Who says you have to be a nun if you can''t get married?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely.

 Chapter 223

    "Didn''t you say that? And that''s what I just said! "


    "If you learn my kung fu, others may not dare to marry you, but I''m your master. How can I watch you fall and live a lonely life? Maybe I''ll have to be with you for the rest of my life!"


    This is clearly moving words, but he did not say so seriously, Du Xiaomo did not know whether to cry or smile.


    However, if you can have such an experience in your life, it will be a wonderful memory, right?


    "Enough!"


    The two of them were incessantly flirting and scolding, and finally someone couldn''t see it. Kong Qiuhan slapped the table again. The slap was so powerful that he only slapped the table "bang bang" and the food on the table jumped.


    He opened his mouth and said angrily, "Xiao Mo, I think you were a pure student when you were in school. Now So shameless? In public, cuddle with men, this What kind of system, what kind of system! "


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "don''t throw any fire on my little mo. what''s the matter with you? Excuse me, Mr. Kong, do you have any children? "


    "Of course there are children. What''s the matter with them?" Kong Qiu said angrily.


    "Bang..."


    Like him, Lin Chengfei slaps his hands on the table, but his strength is much stronger than Kong Qiuhan''s. some bowls and chopsticks tumble and fall to the ground, which adds a lot of momentum to his slap.


    "Vice President Kong, Mr. Kong, as a man, as the head of a school, and even as a teacher, you should do that kind of indiscreet thing with women behind their back, and roll naked on the bed. You have me in you, and I have you in me. I''m afraid there is no dirtier person in the world than you!"


    If a couple wants to have children, they must first roll the sheets and do something shameful that is not suitable for children. Now Lin Chengfei is attacking the dignified vice principal with such a wonderful thing that everyone knows.


    Everyone knows that those things, every normal sexual orientation of men and women will do, but, this kind of thing who will stand up and admit?


    Even the prodigal son who plays the flute at night, I''m afraid he is also a graceful gentleman who doesn''t eat fireworks. Tqr1


    as the saying goes, behind every woman you dream of, there is a man who wants to vomit. Although his words are vulgar, they are reasonable.


    Kong Qiuhan never thought that he would take this kind of thing to talk about it. He was stunned and sighed his shamelessness.


    However, he still couldn''t find any words to refute him. Could he study marital affairs with this boy in front of a group of students?


    Lin Chengfei said with a cold smile: "Mr. Kong, you have even done that kind of thing. Now we are just hugging. Although we love each other in our hearts, the gentleman is more than polite. You can''t even see this. It''s really a good gentleman to say what''s right!"


    When it comes to gentlemen, that full of sarcasm, no one can hear it. Besides, this old guy is a hypocrite. Come and despise him!


    The scene fell into silence again, and the needle could be heard I don''t know what time it is today.


    In this debate, Lin Chengfei won cleanly, and hardly met an opponent. They were at a loss when facing Lin Chengfei alone.


    Lin Chengfei snorted coldly. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Li Wenlong, who had only said one sentence from beginning to end, suddenly snorted coldly: "although these words you said are reasonable, they are all unreasonable. I won''t argue with you. It''s the most incompetent behavior to talk. If you have the courage, let me see what you can do?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at the young master of the mayor''s family. This second generation brother is not a wine bag. He tilted his head and asked strangely, "I never said I have no ability? Besides, even if there is, why should I show you? Since I was sensible, I have been admonishing myself to keep a low profile and behave in a low profile. I will never do anything that is too eye-catching! "


    "Still talking Li Wenlong sneered: "I see, you have no other ability except to show off this. All of you here are successful people. My uncle is very respectable. He doesn''t have the same insight as you. Otherwise, you really think you can fight alone. More than 30 people are speechless?"


    "Oh? So Li Shao looks down on me? "


    "If you want me to be able to afford it, it''s easy, as long as you show me the ability to make me eye-catching!" Li Wenlong snorted.


    Damn, do you really think that as the mayor, I have to grovel to you?


    Lin Chengfei snorted: "sorry, I''m not interested Let''s not speculate. Let''s take a step first. Let''s talk slowly... "


    "Just now you look very impressive. I thought you met some hero. Now it seems that you are just a straw bag. Just go away. No one will stop you!" This time, Li Wenlong was sarcastic.


    Lin Chengfei has experienced many big storms, life and death experience countless times, how can he be in his little provocation?At the moment, Li also ignored, holding Du Xiaomo''s hand and continuing to walk to the door.


    However, after two steps, they had to stop.


    Because Du Xiaomo stopped.


    He turned his head curiously to ask Du Xiaomo what he wanted to do, but only saw Du Xiaomo at the back of his head.


    In the face of Kong Qiuhan, Du Xiaomo has no joy, no sorrow, and no emotion. No one can understand why she has such an attitude towards the teacher who taught her before.


    "Teacher..." Du Xiaomo said: "this is the last time I call you a teacher. We have nothing to do with each other since then. Don''t say that I am your student. Having a teacher like you is the biggest shame in my life!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, there was a sudden uproar at the scene, and everyone was in a state of consternation. Just listening to Du Xiaomo''s words, you can guess that something must have happened between their teachers and students.


    However, what on earth can make Du Xiaomo hate Kong Qiu so much?


    They couldn''t guess, maybe they did, but they couldn''t believe it.


    Kong Qiuhan''s face was half blue and half white. He stared at Du Xiaomo, but he couldn''t say a word: "you Hello Good, good! "


    Du Xiaomo ignored their disorderly reactions. After taking the oath with Kong Qiuhan, he looked at Li Wenlong and said seriously, "Li Shao, I know you look down on us, but I still want to say that brother Lin is a hero in my heart. He is not a man without ability!"

 Chapter 224

    Lin Chengfei was moved. Unexpectedly, he became a great hero in Xiao Mo''s heart.


    Since I''m a hero, if I don''t do something heroic, won''t I even feel sorry for myself?


    You''re not a hero, are you?


    Well, don''t run. Let''s see what master Zhang wants to do.


    Although I''ve experienced countless storms of life and death, after all, I''m a man. Occasionally, my hormone secretion is strong. It''s harmless to want to show off in front of beautiful women.


    Du Xiaomo finished, then turned around, re led Lin Chengfei, want to continue to walk with him.


    But this time it''s Lin Chengfei''s turn.


    "Brother Lin, let''s go..." Du Xiaomo doesn''t seem to have recovered from his sadness, and he is in a low mood.


    But Lin Cheng Fei shook his head: "we won''t go!"


    "What?" Du Xiaomo asked in surprise.


    But Li always wanted to sit in front of the table and say, "what did I want to do to make you angry? We''re all men. Can we say it happily? "


    "Good, easy!" Li Wenlong clapped his hands and said happily, "since you say so, I don''t want to hide it. I can''t compare my kung fu with you, but do you dare to compare my kung fu with me?"


    Kung Fu in hand?


    Is it better than boxing?


    Lin Chengfei almost burst out laughing. He has seen a lot of people who are not fateful and shameless. However, he has never seen anyone who has sent him to look for abuse.


    He is about to promise, but Du Xiaomo has firmly refused: "no Tqr1


    everyone''s eyes fall on her. Today''s performance of Du Xiaomo has surprised them again and again.


    Du Xiaomo looks unchanged, calmly face these or doubts, or surprise, or disdain eyes, said: "two men fight, inevitably hurt, if master Li you hurt Lin Chengfei, that''s all, but, if Lin Chengfei hurt you, how can your father give up? When the police come, even if my brother Lin has great ability, he can''t get the state machine Master Li, you are so clever! "


    "Well, who do you think I am? Since it''s said that it''s just a stroke, losing means losing. Can''t I afford to lose? " Li Wenlong said coldly, with a little anger on his face. I think it''s also because he was despised by Du Xiaomo, and his heart was not happy.


    With that, he came out of the crowd and found a slightly empty place. He waved to Lin Chengfei and said, "are you ready? Come here


    Lin Chengfei stood still and asked curiously, "I don''t know Li Shao. How do you want to compare? How to win? How to count a loss? So far or life and death face each other? "


    Li Wenlong pointed around his hand and glanced at all the people on the scene, especially Kong Qiuhan. He said, "now there are so many people testifying here, let''s call it a day. Fighting is too bad. Let''s fight. How about it?"


    "What''s the art of fighting?" Lin Chengfei is even more curious. Master Li has a lot of ideas, which are not comparable to those of ordinary rich families. He is also a talent.


    Li Wenlong''s actions were beyond everyone''s expectation. No one thought that he would suddenly come out and make such a bet with Lin Chengfei.


    For a moment, they all stare at each other with big eyes and ask each other with their eyes to see what Li Shao is up to.


    However, although he was surprised, he felt a little excited. Today, Lin Chengfei made them all fight. Almost everyone was filled with anger. Li Shao''s victory was a great joy, even if he lost There''s no loss for them. At most, they''ll lose more people.


    If you lose more, it doesn''t matter.


    Li Wenlong laughed. He went to the waiter and asked for a black brush. Then he drew a circle under his feet, not big or small, with a radius of about half a meter.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes became brighter and brighter as he looked at his actions, and he appreciated Li Shao more and more. He already knew what he was going to do, and he had a little admiration. This kind of intelligence and reaction ability is rare.


    Li Wenlong threw the brush to Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "you draw such a circle in front of me, too!"


    Lin Chengfei did as he said. After everything was done, he lost his brush and said with a smile, "OK, what''s next? What are the rules? "


    "It''s very simple. Let''s fight. Whoever comes out of the circle first will lose!" Li Wenlong said haughtily, looking very confident in his own skills, with a look that I will win.


    All of a sudden, so really don''t need to worry about injury, just, don''t know how Li Shao''s skill?


    "How about losing? What if you win? " Lin Chengfei asked, his eyes dribbling around, and he thought of the two gambling fights in Song Xiu.That time, I made 30 million yuan. How can I do unprofitable business this time?


    "If you lose, you have to admit that you are a man who can only talk and have no real skills. If you win, we all respect you as a man!" Li Wenlong said with pride that anyone should feel honored to be respected by him.


    "Then I''m not interested." Lin Chengfei shrugged his shoulders, lost interest and stepped out of the circle: "anyway, it''s no good to win or lose. Why should I make such efforts? Is your respect important to me? "


    "What do you want?" Li Wenlong said angrily.


    Since his father took the position of mayor, few people have refuted his idea face to face. Obviously, when he suddenly met someone who didn''t pay attention to him, Li Wenlong would certainly have an idea.


    "How about What are we going to bet on? " Lin Chengfei is like a bad uncle who earnestly induces children to jump into the trap. His voice is full of bewitching.


    "What do you want to bet on?" Li Wenlong asked


    "I don''t dare to ask for anything else. If I get away with it, I''ll ask Li Shao to do three things for me. How about that?"


    "Well, that''s settled!" Li Wenlong open mouth to promise down, he did not think he would lose: "can start?"


    "What if both of them are out of the circle?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Li Wenlong said impatiently, "I''ll lose then!"


    "Well, Li Shao''s words are very good. We have made such a happy decision!" Lin Chengfei stepped back into the painted circle and said with a smile, "let''s go..."

 Chapter 225

    "How dare you fight with Li Shao? I don''t know what to do Cheng Sihai sneered: "Xiao Mo, your boyfriend''s IQ is really not good."


    "That''s right. The stop Li Shao goes to is a master of real Kung Fu, and then Lin Chengfei It''s rubbish


    "After Lin Chengfei is beaten into a dog, shall we call a doctor?"


    With a long smile, Kong Qiu said, "Wen long is sure to win."


    Li Wenlong had been impatient for a long time. Now he finally heard this dream from Lin Chengfei. He was really overjoyed. He hit Lin Chengfei with his fist. Where his fist went, it was like a tiger. He should have done a lot of hard work.


    At the same time, he also kicked out a foot, hand light foot heavy, up and down its out, together with the attack to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei body slightly to the side, but still can''t avoid this punch, solid hit on him.


    Seeing that Li Wenlong''s clean and quick action was unparalleled, people cheered and cheered one after another.


    However, Lin Chengfei''s body didn''t move. On the contrary, Li Wenlong, who hit him, felt an anti shock force when he touched Lin Chengfei''s body. This force was more than ten times stronger than his fighting force. Now he can''t resist this force no matter what.


    I didn''t see any action from Lin Chengfei, but Li Wenlong had already stood unsteadily. He fell down on the ground, and his body naturally went out of the circle.


    Li Wenlong immediately got up again and was about to fight Lin Chengfei again.


    "Young master Li, you have lost. Do you still want to play tricks like a rascal and refuse to admit it?" Du Xiaomo suddenly let out a big drink, although it was not a fierce speech, but it was also a one size fits all, did not leave Li Wenlong any feelings.


    All this happened so fast that before Kong Qiuhan could react, he saw that Li Wenlong had fallen to the ground.


    What''s going on? Just now they saw clearly that Li Shao had the upper hand. How could he lose clean in the blink of an eye?


    Cheng Sihai is the first one to rush up and nervously protect Li Wenlong. Today, he just cheered with the young master. His future prosperity depends on him. At this time, he must not have an accident.


    Other people also came one after another. Kong Qiuhan looked anxious and came to the front. He looked up and down at Li Wenlong. Seeing that his skin was not broken and his blood was not flowing, he relaxed and asked, "Wenlong, are you ok?"


    Li Wenlong shook his head and ignored the caring eyes of the people. He yelled at Lin Chengfei: "boy, let''s come again!"


    No matter how old you are, you will be a baby who hasn''t grown up in the greenhouse. Once you are stimulated, you will show your nature.


    Lin Chengfei laughed in his heart, but he was still serious on the surface. He shook his head seriously and said: "Li Shao, you have lost!"


    Li Wenlong gritted his teeth, his face was livid, and he was very angry. He loved to practice martial arts since he was a child. It can be said that he practiced hard in winter and summer, and practiced hard day and night. Only in this way can he have the ability to fight one against ten. Kung Fu can be said to be the thing he is most proud of.


    But now, in his eyes, that is nothing, just some smart little gangster, even beat him in his proudest place, and the fight was clean and clean without any drag.


    How could he be embarrassed?


    Under his anger, he didn''t care what he won or lost. At the moment, he jumped out and kicked Lin Chengfei again: "I don''t know what mean you used to win me. Let''s come again. I''ll see how good you are!"


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head helplessly and grabs Li Shao''s foot in his hand: "do you think I''m mean?"


    Li Wenlong only felt that his feet were naked, as if he had been clamped by a pair of iron tongs. He could not move, and he was still unable to help Lin Chengfei.


    He then believed that Lin Chengfei had real ability. He was shocked. How much strength would it take to force him to this point with only one hand?


    When Lin Chengfei reached for a push, Li Wenlong''s body stepped back uncontrollably. After shaking several times, he barely fell to the ground.


    Cheng Sihai quickly gathered around again and said nervously, "Li Shao, are you ok?"


    Li Wenlong''s heart is angry and oppressed. He has no mind to talk nonsense with him. He pushed him aside and said angrily, "get out of my way!"


    "Don''t be angry, Li Shao. I don''t think that boy has any ability. He must have used some mean trick to win you. In terms of real ability and learning, he is far behind you!" Cheng Sihai assiduously surrounds Li Wenlong to comfort him.


    "Pa..."


    Li Wenlong slapped him in the face and said angrily, "do you know Mao? You say he has no ability, but this man who has no ability beat me. Do you mean I''m a waste? "


    Cheng Sihai covers his face. The fear in his heart has completely covered up the pain on his face. He prevaricates: "I I... "


    I spent a long time, but I couldn''t say a word. I was afraid that I would offend Master Zhang again.Kong Qiuhan saw that the more noisy he was, the more outrageous he was. He said, "Wenlong, don''t get me wrong. Sihai doesn''t mean that!"


    When Lin Chengfei said that, he looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "what are you doing?"


    Li Wenlong also looked at Lin Chengfei in disbelief, but he did not dare to mention the matter.


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "Mr. Kong, do you have eye problems or brain problems? What did I do? Just now you all saw it clearly. Why do you ask me now? "


    What he said was awe inspiring, righteous and strict, without the appearance of being guilty.


    In fact, he was not a thief. Why should he feel guilty?


    Kong Qiuhan couldn''t speak, so he could only hum heavily.


    Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrows and said to Li Wenlong, "Li Shao, let''s compare with each other. I don''t know if what you said really counts..."


    Li Wenlong snorted: "I promise you three things? What do you want me to do? "


    He was very frank in his promise, but he soon went on to say, "but before that, can you tell me how you practice this Kung Fu? I''ve never seen anyone better than you when I''m so old! " Tqr1


    this is a sincere question. He has visited famous teachers since he was a child, and he has a general understanding of the strength of those teachers, but no one can be as good as Lin Chengfei.


    Sure enough, the experts are among the people, and most of the heroes are dog butchers.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that a young man who looked like a young man of literature and art would be so powerful.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head with a smile and said: "Li Shao, you have to forgive me for this. It''s not that I want to hide. It''s just that my master, his old man, has repeatedly told me that we should never spread our Kung Fu, or we will break my legs. Although I''m not serious, I dare not disobey his old man''s orders!"

 Chapter 226

    He''s full of nonsense, but Li Wenlong believes it. Of course, he can''t tell others how to protect their lives. Otherwise, there are experts all over the world. How can they have their prestige?


    At the moment, Li Wenlong stopped asking, and said, "well, what do you want me to do?"


    Kong Qiuhan, Cheng Sihai and others are not angry, but since Li Shao has something to say with others, they are also embarrassed to make trouble.


    After laughing for a long time, Lin Chengfei kept looking at Kong Qiuhan. He was sweating and his hair stood up. Then he said with a smile, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it Just give me your contact information! "


    Li Wenlong also means what he says. He doesn''t mean to cheat at all. He honestly gives Lin Chengfei his mobile phone number, and then says to Kong Qiuhan, "uncle, I don''t have the ability to save your face. You continue to play. I''ll go first!"


    When he finished speaking, he turned around and left. Cheng Si was reluctant to leave. He stretched out his hand and called "Li Shao", but he couldn''t find the reason to leave him. Tqr1


    soon, Li Wenlong went out of the door and completely disappeared into the world of this group of people.


    As soon as the "big man" left, everyone''s heart was empty. Some of them didn''t know what to do. Time was too short. Before they had time to curry favor, a good chance to make friends disappeared.


    Kong Qiuhan''s face is livid, as if he had been stained with bronze. He is as ugly as he wants to be. His body is constantly shaking. He can''t get off the stage in front of so many students today. What face will he have to bully in front of them in the future?


    I''m afraid these people have already died of laughter?


    The most important thing is that Du Xiaomo''s words made his heart tremble.


    It was also from Du Xiaomo''s words that he realized that Du Xiaomo was no longer the simple little girl in the school. She had learned to refuse and resist.


    If she let out what she knew, then The consequences are simply unthinkable.


    He was standing in the yard, wondering whether to leave or stay. If he left, he would lose his face. He seemed to be afraid of Lin Chengfei, but if he stayed Just looking at Lin Chengfei is a thrill, that is, he is looking for guilt.


    Du Xiaomo suddenly said in a low voice: "brother Lin, let''s go. You''re right. No one here is my friend. I won''t associate with them any more!"


    With a cold smile, Lin Chengfei looked directly at Kong Qiuhan and said, "no, Xiao Mo, you have to remember that there is not only no one here who is your friend, but also a big enemy here. If you offend him today, he will definitely find a chance to revenge you. So, if you can fight back, don''t be lenient!"


    He has already seen that there may be some unknown things between Du Xiaomo and Kong Qiuhan, and these things are likely to make Kong Qiuhan lose his reputation, so he said this to remind Du Xiaomo.


    Du Xiaomo nodded slightly, but he didn''t want to look at Kong Qiuhan. He took Lin Chengfei''s hand and walked out of the door step by step.


    All of them were watching their backs silently. At the moment when Lin Chengfei walked out of the gate, they felt relaxed.


    Finally, no longer need to listen to the boy, although ugly, but make them argue beyond debate.


    On the way back, Lin Chengfei didn''t have a problem. He looked left and right, smiling, thinking that nothing had happened. But Du Xiaomo frowned and looked at the backward scenery outside the window.


    She refused to say, Lin Chengfei did not ask, so all the way speechless, sent her to the villa, he returned to the Yuejia manor.


    Miss Yue is sure to keep her word. She hasn''t been out all day. Now she is drinking tea in the garden pavilion. When she sees Lin Chengfei coming back, she frowns slightly and says, "back?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "back, Miss Yue, nothing happened today?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao, with a smile, pointed to the seat opposite her and said, "come and have a drink?"


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei readily agreed and walked into the pavilion.


    When Lin Chengfei sits on the stone bench, he suddenly feels cool all over his body. With a little breeze, all kinds of flowers flutter in front of him, and beautiful women accompany him on the other side. It seems that this annoying summer is not so annoying.


    "Comfortable!" Lin Chengfei sighed.


    Yue Xiaoxiao stares at him. The wind blows her long hair and swings back and forth. She swings around her white face. She is so charming.


    Lin Chengfei looked at it for a moment, then said with a smile: "Miss Yue, I don''t know if I should tell you the truth..."


    Yue Xiaoxiao looked at him straightly, as if he wanted to know what this guy was thinking. Seeing his smiley face, he knew that he would never have any good words. Then he said with a gloomy face: "don''t say what you shouldn''t say!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said in disappointment: "well Let it rot in my heartYue Xiaoxiao was not moved. He knew that this guy always had sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He said that he had been cheated. Then he said, "what are you doing out today?"


    "I went out and had a quarrel with the people''s Congress. I scolded a group of people to death and live and die. You didn''t see the expression of that group of people. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be as tense as you are now." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    He didn''t want Yue Xiaoxiao to continue to ask, so he took the initiative and asked, "what happened that night? Do you have a clue? "


    Sure enough, this sentence touched Yue Xiaoxiao''s mind. She didn''t have the heart to think about Lin Chengfei''s personal feelings any more. She shook her head melancholy and said, "I didn''t have a clue. I can''t think of anyone who was suspected of what happened last night except the Zhao family."


    With a wry smile, Lin Chengfei stood up, walked around the stone table with his hands on his back, dressed in melancholy clothes, came to Yue Xiaoxiao''s back, slapped her on the shoulder twice, and then said, "little girl, you are still too young. Many things are unexpected. Try to check the most unlikely place, and you may find something unexpected ¡±


    after that, without waiting for Yue Xiaoxiao to get angry, he walked out of the pavilion and said with a smile, "I''ve been tired all morning. I''m really sleepy. I''ll go to bed first. Miss, you can continue to enjoy the flowers and tea..."


    The voice fell to the ground, people have run without a trace, leaving only Yue Xiaoren secretly gnashing his teeth and stamping his feet.


    However, what this guy said seems to have some truth.


    It''s been quiet for three days, and there''s no clue to what we''re looking for.

 Chapter 227

    In the past few days, he and Xiao Xinran get along day and night. Occasionally, he talks about life and dreams with Du Xiaomo in the evening. When he has time, he goes to the teahouse to manage the teahouse with Xu ruoqing.


    Life is very comfortable, but Yue Xiaoxiao has no good face for him all the time. He seems to have regarded him as a nail in the flesh and a thorn in the bone. Every time we meet, we all want to drop a gloomy face out of the water.


    Occasionally, I also eat and drink with the bodyguards in the manor. Of course, these people have to compete with each other. After some comparison, no one is Lin Chengfei''s opponent.


    Moreover, Lin Chengfei is not only able to fight, but also has terrible medical skills.


    The bodyguards basically had some old injuries, but in Lin Chengfei''s hands, they got better in three or two days, and almost all of them recovered.


    Since then, the bodyguards of the whole manor have all admired him. They seem to have become the boss of all bodyguards, but they don''t have the title of bodyguard captain.


    Through the mouth of the bodyguards, Lin Chengfei''s reputation has gradually spread throughout the manor. From housekeeper to cleaner and nanny, no one knows that there is a super master in the manor who is especially favored by Miss Yue. He can be called an invincible man in the manor and a hero who can cure all kinds of diseases in the manor.


    In this way, all the staff in the manor were very curious about this big man. Either male or female had seen Lin Chengfei secretly. They only thought that the man was handsome and polite. Although they didn''t see how hard he worked, the above two points were enough to make people feel approachable.


    Suddenly, many young girls are like shy little flowers, looking for all kinds of reasons to get close to Lin Chengfei.


    The smarter one asked him to teach some female self-defense skills. When he was straight, he had nothing to say. He wanted to spend more time with this kind and important person.


    So just three days later, Lin Chengfei has become the most popular man in the Yuejia manor. If he hadn''t announced that he has a real girlfriend, he would have been pushed back in bed by the crazy little girl.


    This morning, Lin Chengfei got up early in the morning and came to the parking lot of the manor in high spirits. However, he saw Yue Xiaoxiao waiting there.


    Last night, he received a personal notice from Yue Xiaoxiao that he was going to go out to the provincial capital this morning, and there were only two of them.


    Yue Xiaoxiao is still dressed up in a proper way. Although she is still moving, she doesn''t smile. Lin Chengfei feels a little bored. When she is with her, it''s better to have fun with aunt Luo.


    When Yue Xiaoxiao saw him coming, he didn''t speak. He just nodded. Then he drove out, opened the door, and said with no expression: "get in the car..."


    Lin Chengfei sat in the co pilot''s seat and asked strangely, "Miss Yue, it''s obviously a business trip. Why are we only going there? More people should be safer, right? Even if you don''t take others, you should always take aunt Luo, right? Isn''t she always with you? "


    He asked so many questions at a time, but Yue Xiaoxiao snorted and didn''t answer: "be honest, you don''t need to care about anything, just protect my safety!"


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes shine: "is it personal protection? Don''t worry, I''ll stick to your body tightly and don''t let anyone get close to you! "


    If Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t know that he was such a virtue, he would have kicked him in the sewer for a long time. He started the car and drove out of the manor without saying a word.


    Lin Chengfei also finds it boring. Miss Lu is too boring. She has no sense of accomplishment when she teases. It''s better to practice happily.


    At that moment, he closed his eyes and wanted to continue to meet with Duke Zhou. However, within two minutes, he heard the "squeak" sound of the brake, and the car stopped without warning.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw aunt Luo, Xiao Xinran, Du Xiaomo and a group of people standing in front of the car.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei looked at them, several girls showed sweet smiles one after another.


    Lin Chengfei jumped out of the car and asked strangely, "Why are you all here?"


    Aunt Luo hit him on the chest and said, "Hey, during this period of time, the young lady will be given your protection. If there is anything wrong with her, I will have to skin you!"


    Or this kind of rude words sounds interesting, much better than the little girl Yue''s Mugu. Remembering that he would get along with Mugu day and night, Lin Chengfei felt sorry for himself and said pitifully, "aunt Luo, why don''t you go with us?"


    "Nonsense, if I can go, what else do you want? Do you listen to what I said? Take good care of miss! " Aunt Luo is very aggressive.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei nodded, she came to the window and said, "Miss You, you must be careful


    Say words, eye circles a red, tears fell down directly.


    It''s just a business trip. Is it as necessary as parting?


    However, Lin Chengfei also knows that Aunt Luo has always been a straight person. She can''t hide everything in her heart. Everything can be expressed directly in her body language. Now that she is like this, Lin Chengfei has to doubt that he It''s probably a pit.This time out, perhaps, is not to see a person so simple, more likely, is to experience a near death!


    His face was uncertain, sometimes resentful, sometimes shy, but since he had promised others, he must not give up halfway.


    What''s more, it''s not half way yet. It''s just the beginning of his journey. How can he back off?


    Xiao Xinran and Du Xiaomo didn''t find anything unusual. They just thought that they were deeply in love with each other. They were reluctant to part now. They were the same way. They were sad at the thought of not knowing how long they would not see Lin Chengfei''s coquettish smile.


    However, with so many people watching, it''s better not to be so tired and crooked.


    Those who show love will die.


    Xiao Xinran came to Lin Chengfei, thought of his toes and gave him a kiss like a dragonfly on his face. His cheek was slightly red and he said, "you want to come back safely, I I''m waiting for you Tqr1


    "this time out, it may be dangerous!" When Lin Chengfei saw Xiao Xinran''s face changed and worried, he suddenly laughed again: "how about this? If I really come back unscathed, how about you kiss me again and let me kiss you?"


    Xiao was stunned. Then she knew that she had been molested again. She was not ashamed or angry, but she just said with a smile: "wait until you come back!"

 Chapter 228

    Du Xiaomo looks at him with a smile and occasionally bites his lips. He wants to say something, but when Xiao Xinran is present, he doesn''t know whether to speak.


    After saying goodbye, Yue Xiaoxiao was tired of waiting. He honked his horn and said, "OK, you all go back. We''ll be fine!"


    Lin Chengfei nods to Du Xiaomo and Gao Ren, gets into the car and waves to them. The car starts slowly and walks slowly past a group of people.


    Du Xiaomo put his hands on his mouth and said in a loud voice: "Miss Yue, brother Lin, you must be careful!"


    Lin Chengfei just waved at them, and then the BMW with good performance took off with a gust of wind.


    After driving for more than two hours in one breath, neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was very dull. At the first long-distance rest station, Yue Xiaoxiao stopped the car.


    Sitting still in the car, he could only look around and look at the scenery outside the window. Lin Chengfei was also very stuffy. As soon as the car stopped, he jumped out of the car and stretched his body.


    Yue Xiaoxiao also got out of the car, took a deep breath, stretched, and then leaned on the side of the car, quietly staring into the distance, still not saying a word.


    Seeing her appearance, Lin Chengfei asked curiously, "Miss Yue, aren''t you tired?"


    "Tired..."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "tired, why don''t you say it earlier? In fact, I can also drive. Aren''t you looking for guilt? "


    At this point, shaking his head: "I was going to show my superb driving skills, but you never give me a chance!"


    Yue Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "can you say less?"


    "What''s the matter? Who are you angry with, miss? " Lin Chengfei asked, he remembers clearly, he is honest and upright, a gentleman is polite, what she said is what, why are you angry with me?


    But think about it, she seems to have been looking down on herself. From this morning till now, all she can see is herself. It''s understandable that she is in a bad mood. If I see someone who makes me feel bad, I won''t be in a good mood.


    So it''s really my fault?


    It''s very rare for Lin Chengfei to start a self-examination, and his attitude is very sincere.


    However, he was born thick skinned and never cared whether others were upset with him. When he came down to Yue Xiaoxiao, he also relied on the car and asked, "Miss Yue, don''t you go to the toilet? I can escort you there! "


    I didn''t expect Yue Xiaoxiao to hear this sentence. Instead of being embarrassed, he nodded his head seriously and said seriously, "yes, I really should go to the toilet. I''m afraid the next way is not as easy as before!"


    What is the reason?


    Road on road, the same highway, what''s good or bad?


    Lin Chengfei really feels that today''s Yue Xiaoxiao is full of mystery.


    No matter what Lin Chengfei thought, she just went to the toilet.


    "Hello Hello Lin Chengfei shouts twice. Yue Xiaoxiao doesn''t care. He scratches his head and follows her with all kinds of puzzlement. Under all kinds of surprised and contemptuous eyes, he stands at the door of the women''s toilet like an iron man.


    After getting on the bus again, Lin Chengfei took the initiative to ask for the driver''s position, and vowed that he would not need to increase his salary.


    "Miss, you''ve been working hard all the way. It''s really hard. I''ll take care of the work next. I promise there won''t be a tragic incident of two lives in a car!"


    Yue Xiaoxiao can ignore him, but he can''t ignore Yue Xiaoxiao. If he can''t say a word, he will be suffocated.


    What''s more, he has a thick skin and doesn''t care about the little beauty''s glaring at him.


    Yue Xiaoxiao snorted, and Lin Chengfei quickly said, "by the way, you just said that the next road is not so easy. What do you mean?"


    While talking, he would take the steering wheel from Yue Xiaoxiao''s hand and push her from the driving position with his buttocks!


    "Stay away from me!" Yue Xiaoxiao, with a cold face, pushed him aside and said, "I''m not in the mood to joke with you. In the next two hours, you should be on guard, otherwise, we may stay on this road forever!"


    Although these words are cold, the gesture of extending one''s arm to push someone is more impolite, Lin Chengfei doesn''t care about them. What he cares about is what she contains in that sentence. Tqr1


    stay on this road forever?


    Doesn''t that mean Die!


    Is it serious enough? Now that she knows the danger, why does she come here to die?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Miss, not so much..."


    Yue Xiaoxiao snorted: "believe it or not, anyway, our two lives are under your control. If you have the ability, we will be safe. If you don''t have the ability, we will all die here. Anyway, with your crow''s mouth, we are not afraid that no one will talk on the road of huangquan.""Well Miss, you can scare me. I''m timid. You have to be responsible for heart disease! " Lin Chengfei said.


    "I''m not in the mood for a joke right now."


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile, "Miss Lu, what are you going to do when you go to the provincial capital? Why is it so dangerous? Why haven''t you mentioned a word to me before? I feel like I''ve been cheated by you


    Yue Xiaoxiao took a look at him and said, "get on the thief boat? That''s not necessarily true. If you can get away with it this time and go back alive, are you afraid it won''t do you any good? "


    Benefits?


    What do I want from you?


    All the things in your family''s manor, except your body can let me peep a little, there is no other thing that can let me see!


    Trying to bribe me with money?


    I''m sorry. I always regard money as dirt. Besides, if I die here this time, what''s the use of great benefits?


    Heaven and earth, or their own small life is the most important!


    Lin Chengfei said solemnly: "Miss, tell me honestly, what kind of danger will we encounter this time? Will someone come up with a submachine gun and a rocket launcher and kill us? If that''s the case, we don''t have to go. Let''s turn around and run. Even if it''s three headed and six armed, we can''t get people! "


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be such heavy weapons. It''s just some intrigues. As long as we are careful, we won''t fall into their trap!" Yue Xiaoxiao felt a little funny when he saw that he was nervous, but now is not the time to laugh, so he could only explain with a straight face.

 Chapter 229

    As soon as Lin Chengfei heard this, he immediately looked up at the sky with a smile and said boldly to heaven: "Miss, don''t worry. Today, even if I''m broken, I must protect your safety. No one can touch you, but you must stay with me. You can''t go to the toilet alone any more."


    The first half of the sentence is OK, and the second half is clear. Yue''s face is red and he says, "if you say three words, two of them are teasing girls. I don''t know how Xinran will take a fancy to you!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you don''t understand. If you know me, you will fall in love with me. If I am a girl, I can''t help falling in love with myself!"


    Yue Xiao booed again and again, but he didn''t speak any more.


    But Lin Chengfei sighed and said: "Miss, I admire you very much. As a girl, she not only has the courage to fight against the evil forces of her family, but also keeps her face in the face of all kinds of fatal dangers. Even a hero may not be as good as you..."


    "I..." Seeing that he suddenly became serious, and juju was poking himself in his heart, Yue''s eyes were red and he almost burst into tears.


    All along, she is strong self-supporting, there are all kinds of grievances have to make a strong woman look, now suddenly heard such thoughtful words, her heart moved, unspeakable.


    She nibbled her vermilion lips with a pair of scallop teeth and gave an inaudible "um".


    Lin Chengfei said: "what''s more rare is that you have the courage to be in the same car with me. Moreover, for countless days and nights in the future, we may have to get along with each other day and night, and we are not afraid of the molestation and indecency that we may encounter at any time. This is also what I admire the most!"


    A word, let Yue small hard to accumulate good influence into nothing, she glared at him: "you talk nonsense again, I''ll kick you out of the car right away!"


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "OK, OK, I won''t say it, I won''t say it!"


    Next, he really calmed down, just like the previous road, looking east and West, not like a new alert, but more like a tourist.


    However, being interrupted by him, Yue Xiaoxiao''s original uneasy mood was reduced a lot, and he didn''t think about the unknown dangers any more. He drove forward with all his heart.


    After walking for another half an hour, Yue Xiaoxiao turns the steering wheel and turns into a small road next to the highway. Not far ahead is a small county. It seems that it is Yue Xiaoxiao''s destination.


    "Why don''t you take the highway? Isn''t it going to the provincial capital? " Lin Chengfei asks curiously again.


    "Don''t you stop talking?" Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "how can a man forget his words?"


    Her smile is really withered wood and spring, pink face and cherry lips, enchanting and charming.


    "If I could see you laughing like this every day, I would be willing to tell a hundred lies every day," Lin said


    "Don''t talk like you haven''t lied before, OK?"


    "I''m honest and honest by nature. I''m not good at words. How can I lie? My conscience has been condemned for telling you a hundred lies every day. " Lin Chengfei said seriously.


    "But seriously, why on earth are you here?" Lin Chengfei looked at the small county, but also built a model like, high-rise buildings, green fresh, clean streets.


    "Aren''t you afraid of submachine gun and rocket launcher?" Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "walking on the highway again, although it''s not as exaggerated as you said, there will be countless guns and ammunition. Even if someone drives to hit it, it''s not impossible. If you want to see it, we can turn back right away!"


    "Well, forget it!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and waved his hand: "take the path, take the path, steady, rest assured, I like to take the path!"


    Along the way, I went through the busiest street of the county and came to the suburbs. There were fewer people here, but it was also lively. There were many people setting up stalls and shopping in the street.


    Lin Chengfei was always on the alert, but no accident happened for such a long time. He thought Yue Xiaoxiao was deliberately bluffing himself.


    Just as he wanted to close his eyes to practice, he suddenly saw a man standing in front of the car. The man saw the car driving towards him, but he didn''t dodge. He just stood there, looking straight at the two people in the car.


    Creak


    Finally, in front of the man, Yue Xiaoxiao stepped on the brake.


    Lin Chengfei opened the window, just wanted to ask what happened, but saw that the man had already said: "this, is Miss Yue from southern Jiangsu?"


    Before Yue Xiaoxiao answered, Lin Chengfei said, "Miss Yue and the ace bodyguards of Yuejia manor are in the car. What can I do for you? If you want to get into trouble, you''d better show it


    The man suddenly lost his smile and scolded an idiot in his heart. He simply ignored him. He just bowed to Yue Xiaoxiao and made a gentleman''s salute. Then he said, "since Miss Yue has come, you should know the rules, right?"Yue Xiaoxiao nodded faintly: "I know!"


    "That''s good. Do you want to go this way yourself?" The man asked another strange question.


    Yue Xiaoxiao still nodded: "that''s right!"


    "In this case, I''ll offend you. Next, it depends on Miss Yue''s ability to live or die. If you can get to your destination smoothly, I''ll give you a congratulation in advance. If you fail unfortunately, I hope you don''t blame me!"


    Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "you''re welcome, sir. I know what I choose!" Tqr1


    "please..." As soon as the man reached out his hand, he hid to one side and motioned Yue Xiao to go.


    Yue Xiaoxiao nodded at him, stepped on the gas and rushed past him.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Chengfei has always been in a state of inexplicable. He is polite, but what he says indicates that what great danger Yue Xiaoxiao will encounter next.


    "Miss, we need to talk!" Lin Chengfei asked seriously.


    "About what?" Yue Xiaoxiao is careless while driving.


    "Don''t you think you need to explain to me?" Lin Chengfei is a little angry. I don''t know anything. Let me play with you. Isn''t that kind?


    "You want to know?" Yue Xiaoxiao asked, squinting his eyes.


    "Nonsense!" Lin Chengfei scolded secretly in his heart. Isn''t that a question he asked knowingly? This chick looks so beautiful. How can she be so kind-hearted? Have I really made up my mind not to die?

 Chapter 230

    "You''ll know in a moment!" Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t explain. He just said it lightly, and then Keep driving!


    When the car was on the road again, Yue Xiaoxiao really didn''t say a word. On the surface, she was still calm and didn''t care about anything, but Lin Chengfei saw a little nervous from her.


    First of all, her body has been in a state of tension, although the cover up is very good, but this can not hide Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    Secondly, where she touched the steering wheel, there would be some fine beads of sweat. Now the temperature of the air conditioner in the car is about 20 degrees, so normal people would not sweat anyway.


    "Hum, you deserve to be scared if you don''t tell me what will happen if you want to face up to death and live to suffer!" Lin Chengfei snorts coldly, gloating at Yue Xiaoxiao''s present state.


    There was nothing to say along the way, and the car went on for dozens of kilometers. The road gradually became more and more difficult to walk. Youpo Avenue disappeared. It was full of bumpy dirt roads. After a small town, the situation was a little better.


    This town is also very busy. Although it is near noon, people are coming and going in the street, and the noise is unusual.


    Lin Chengfei was sitting in the car. Although he was a little sleepy, he didn''t dare to go to sleep any more since the strange roadblock appeared. He tried hard to be able to react at the first time.


    It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t admire Yue Xiaoxiao. It''s hard for a woman to show such composure in such a situation.


    The car was walking in the town for a while. Suddenly, there were eight people standing in front of them. These eight people were wearing black suits with their hands behind them. Seeing the car hit them, they didn''t want to hide at all. They were no different from the man they met just now.


    Here comes Lin Chengfei. It''s up to you this time.


    Creak


    The car stopped again, only, just now, it was stopped by one person, now, it''s eight people.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t dare to lean out his head easily this time and made a frightened appearance. He yelled: "Hey, who are you? What are you going to do? "


    Just now, in front of the first passer-by, he made a wine sack look. Now after such a long time, if they are really a group, this impression should have spread to these people''s ears.


    This is what Lin Chengfei wants.


    Surprise, surprise.


    "Is that Miss Yue in the car?" One of the eight stood up and asked in a loud voice.


    "Since you know it''s Miss Yue''s car, how dare you get in the way? Don''t you want to live? " Lin Chengfei said angrily.


    The man said, "our boss heard that Miss Yue passed by here. He wanted to come to see her in person, but now he has something important to do. He can only invite us here. He wants to invite Miss Yue to stay and have a few drinks together in the evening."


    As he spoke, the man came up with the seven people behind him, came out of the car door, bowed and waited for Yue Xiaoxiao to get out of the car.


    Seeing their posture, Lin Chengfei seemed to want to force them to stay. He immediately made a look of panic and screamed, "Hey, who are you? Is it a robber? I warn you, it''s in broad daylight. If you dare to mess, I will I''m going to call the police


    The eight people together threw him a look of disdain, which means like saying, call the police? You report, if the police are useful, how can there be us little gangsters?


    Those people have long heard from the people above that the person who accompanies Miss Yue is just a waste. Don''t pay more attention to it. It''s just miss Yue who needs to be on guard.


    At present, everyone selectively ignores Lin Chengfei and just says to Yue Xiaoxiao: "Miss Yue, please..."


    As soon as he waved his hand, the people behind him surrounded the left and right doors, then directly opened the door and looked at Yue Xiaoxiao coldly. They had a strong posture that Yue Xiaoxiao would not get out of the car.


    Lin Chengfei stares at these eight people. He sees that they have firm feet, firm eyes, and calluses on their fingers. It seems that they are all people who often practice martial arts. It''s really worth asking these eight people to invite Yue Xiaoxiao, such a beautiful girl.


    At the same time, in a hotel not far away from them, the hotel is as high as six floors. In a room on the third floor, several pairs of eyes have been watching the situation here.


    A white haired old man, holding a crutch, sat in front of the window. Although he was old, he was full of Zhongqi, and his face was bright and ruddy. Looking at Yue Xiaoxiao''s BMW, he said faintly, "is this Yue Xiaoxiao?"


    "Third Master, that''s her!" An old man next to him replied that the old man was wrinkled and looked very old. Although he might be buried in peace, it seemed that he was extremely respectful to the old man sitting there.


    The old man with white hair sighed and said slightly dissatisfied: "a little girl dares to come here. It''s rare!"


    "Not only a little girl, but also her partner It doesn''t seem to be very good. According to the people in front of us, it''s just a rubbish who can only bully others! ""It seems that there will be a lot of dead bones on the way to Tianyi gate." The old man with white hair sighed, but his face was expressionless.


    ¡­¡­ Tqr1


    looking at the eight people outside the door, Yue Xiaoxiao laughs and asks, "can''t you not go? I have something else to do! "


    "Our boss wants to see Miss Yue very much. I hope you''ll appreciate it." Still just open mouth to speak, that person says, look like, he is the eldest of these eight people.


    Yue Xiaoxiao took a look at Lin Chengfei and asked, "what should I do?"


    Lin Chengfei says helplessly: "I discuss with them, young lady, don''t worry!"


    After that, he climbed to the window and stretched out his hand to the leader of the group. With a flattering smile on his face, he said with a low brow: "brother, please come here. I have something to ask you!"


    "If you have any questions, sir, just ask!" This person is also very polite to Lin Chengfei, didn''t show his disdain at all.


    Seeing his insistence, Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what''s your name, big brother?"


    This man is about thirty years old, with a beard on his face. Calling him big brother, Lin Chengfei is not at a loss.


    "Zhuang Dagen..." With that, he seemed to realize that his name was very earthy. He was a little bit chatty, and quickly added: "my friends call me Lao Zhuang!"

 Chapter 231

    "Lao Zhuang!" Lin Chengfei was not polite, so he called directly: "who is your boss? What does it mean to invite our young lady to dinner? Is it true that when you see our young lady, who is as beautiful as a flower and seems to be a celestial being coming down to earth, you have a bad idea? "


    "This..." Zhuang Dagen''s face changed and he hesitated. He didn''t expect that the boy would suddenly say such a thing. His boss is so old that he is more than enough to be Miss Yue''s grandfather. How can he think of such a thing?


    For a moment, he didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh. He simply didn''t speak and kept silent.


    But it was his silent attitude that strengthened Lin Chengfei''s idea. He looked coquettish and shrunk, and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? We are all men. Who can''t help thinking when you see a beautiful girl? "


    After that, he took a furtive look at Yue Xiaoxiao, then looked at him and said in a low voice, "Lao Zhuang, you''ve heard me. I''ll discuss something with you. I promise that I can let Miss Yue go to see your boss." Tqr1


    "what?" Lao Zhuang is a little curious. It''s not so good. The bodyguard starts to sell his clients for glory. If he really does something to him, what will he be like as a traitor?


    He was told to let Miss Yue stay no matter what method he used, even if it was violence. However, the other party was a girl, so it was better to be gentle.


    This is the original words of his boss, that is, the third master. Now, it is possible to finish the task without blood, and he is happy to enjoy it. Now he really gently extends his ear to hear what the shameless man wants to say to him.


    "Lin Chengfei, do you know what you are doing?"


    Their conversation, Yue Xiaoxiao clear stop in the ear, now ashamed and angry, can''t help but angry voice scold way.


    This sentence is more firm Zhuang Dagen believe in Lin Chengfei''s mind, the last meaning of doubt also disappeared, put his ears to Lin Chengfei''s ears.


    Lin Chengfei said in his unique coquettish tone: "Lao Zhuang, in fact, it''s not difficult to keep our young lady, as long as..."


    "Just what?" Zhuang Dagen''s heart itched and he couldn''t help urging him.


    But listen to Lin Chengfei suddenly look a change, ferocious way: "as long as you pass me this pass on the line!"


    After listening to these words, Zhuang Dagen felt a chill in his neck. It seemed that the artery between his neck had been touched by a soft silver needle.


    When Lin Chengfei spoke to him, he had already prepared the silver needle. When he saw that he was obediently sticking out his head, he raised his hand, and Zhuang Dagen was his hostage.


    He said faintly, "let''s go."


    When he made a little effort with one hand, some blood came out of Lao Zhuang''s neck. The other seven people were all shocked. No one thought that this guy, who had been acting like a loser, suddenly became cruel and took down their boss, Zhuang Dagen.


    "Well, what are you doing? Let go of Lao Zhuang


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "it''s easy for me to let him go. You all get out of my way, or you''ll wait to collect this guy''s body!"


    He laughs grimly and horribly, and makes everyone''s teeth itch. He wants to cramp and skin the boy, chop the bones and feed the dog.


    But now they can''t do anything about Lin Chengfei. They can only bury their anger in their stomach and find a chance to explode again.


    Lin Chengfei saw that they were staring at themselves one by one, but they didn''t retreat one by one. He snorted again: "if you don''t get out of the way, I really want to do it? Don''t think I don''t dare. I always kill people without blinking an eye. Even my father has to fear three points! "


    Zhuang Dagen accidentally said that he was taken hostage by such a shameless and incompetent man. He was ashamed and angry. He immediately yelled: "brothers, don''t worry about me. Just go ahead. As long as you tear up this son of a bitch, it''s revenge for me. I''ll thank you even if I die."


    Although he said so, who dares to really ignore his life or death?


    For a moment, the remaining seven people were in a dilemma. They were unwilling to step back, but they didn''t dare to step forward. Let alone how embarrassed they were.


    "Can''t you hear me? Do you want to flash "up"


    seeing that they still have no action, Lin Chengfei and Zhuang Dagen roared together, just one to let them go, the other to let them go.


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei put his hand on Zhuang Dagen''s face and patted him twice: "brother Zhuang, don''t waste your efforts. With you in my hand, they dare not touch me? But don''t worry, I won''t hurt you either. After today, when shall we meet again, I will still treat you as my brother. We must have a good drink! "


    "Bah!" Zhuang Dagen opened his mouth and spat on his face. He was not afraid that his life was in Lin Chengfei''s hands now. He broke out and scolded: "son of a bitch, who is your brother? You kill me now? Frown, I''m a son of a bitch


    Lin Chengfei reached out and wiped his face clean. He didn''t care. He just said, "why not brother? Today, it''s up to you, Lao Zhuang, to walk out of here. Don''t be so angry. It''s already hot. What if you get heatstroke? There''s an air conditioner in the car. You can come up and have a rest. "Then he opened the back door of the car and said to Yue Xiaoxiao, "Miss Yue, let''s go. There''s Lao Zhuang to hold the battle for us. We don''t have to be afraid when Ren Tianwang Laozi comes."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at the seven people who were at a loss. He said darkly, "don''t move. My hands will shake. Really, when my hands shake, blood will flow. At that time, brother Zhuang will be killed by you brothers. You can''t blame me for asking for your life."


    "You..." A group of people are angry, watching Lao Zhuang get into the car under the duress of Lin Chengfei. Then Yue Xiaoxiao starts the car and disappears in their sight.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel, it is still the third floor, the room, and the two people in the room.


    Two old men, one with white hair and one with wrinkled face.


    Two people are still in front of that huge French window, looking at the situation on the ground, one sitting, one standing.


    "Ha ha ha That''s interesting Seeing that his men were being held hostage, the white headed Third Master was not angry, but laughed.


    "Third Master, I don''t know how many times I''ve tried this first level. Some people outwit others, but I''ve never seen such a rascal as this guy..." The wrinkled old man could not help laughing.


    The third master touched his hair and said with emotion: "yes, HaoLing, it''s really a talented person. Although he''s not a talent, he''s also called a geek. It''s not easy or simple to know how to catch the thief first and the king first. Let''s throw away that assessment about him and write another one. Every unit will send one..."

 Chapter 232

    "This..." The old man named HaoLing hesitated: "Third Master, although he is clever, he may not have any real ability, and he is shameless and despicable. If our people rush in, they may not even be able to pass the first level. Now change the assessment Is it really necessary? "


    The third master didn''t like it and shook his head and said, "what''s the matter with despicableness? Sometimes, being despicable is also a rare skill. Do you have to be like a man who can''t bear any injustice? Go, go, go, even if they pass the first level, you are ready, we will go to the second level to have a look. "


    Hearing the third master''s comment, HaoLing couldn''t say anything more. He hurried out of the room and made several phone calls. The first call was to Zhuang Dagen.


    Zhuang Dagen is scolding Lin Chengfei endlessly. When he hears the phone ring, he can''t help but pause. He doesn''t know if he should reach out and take out the phone.


    He hasn''t made a decision yet, but Lin Chengfei has reached out his hand and pulled out the phone from his pocket. Looking at the caller ID on the phone, he read out curiously: "Lord Ling? For you? "


    "Nonsense, that''s my phone. It''s not for me. Is it for you?" Zhuang Dagen said angrily. Although his performance didn''t matter, he was a little surprised. Now Lord Ling must have known that I was caught. Why do you call now?


    He didn''t have much time to think, because Lin Chengfei had already connected the phone, turned on the hands-free, and then put his mobile phone to Zhuang Dagen''s mouth.


    Originally, Lin Chengfei wanted to hear some inside information. Unexpectedly, there was only an old and hoarse voice on the opposite side: "withdraw!"


    The other party said this word, and then hung up.


    Withdraw? What does that mean?


    Lin Chengfei scratched his head and couldn''t figure it out. He simply looked at Zhuang Dagen and hoped that he would give him an answer.


    Zhuang Dagen also stayed for a while, then sighed dejectedly and said: "OK, you win!"


    Won?


    What does that mean?


    Lin Chengfei still doesn''t understand. The feeling that everything is not in the state really makes him very upset.


    Yue Xiaoxiao understood that even though she was cold by nature, she could not help but smile now. She did not know whether it was for this win or for Lin Chengfei''s funny behavior just now.


    She said, "Lin Chengfei, it''s OK. You let go of brother Zhuang?"


    "It''s all right?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously, the silver needle in his hand still hasn''t been released, and he won''t let the danger return to his side until he gets a definite answer.


    "Yes, it''s OK. Just let brother Zhuang leave. No one will come after him!" Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile, and then looked at Zhuang Dagen, his eyes were flowing, and his charm was full of: "brother Zhuang, don''t you think so?"


    Zhuang Dagen said with a bitter smile: "yes, Miss Yue, you''ve passed this pass. I''m also worried according to the above order. I hope you don''t blame me and forgive me if you offend me!" Tqr1


    Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "brother Zhuang, you don''t need to be so polite. Since I''m here, I know what I have to face. If I have a grudge against everything, I''m afraid I won''t be very angry!"


    These two people talk and laugh, let Lin Chengfei see slightly frown, he put the silver needle, called: "Miss, you stop!"


    Creak


    When the car stopped for the third time, Lin Chengfei opened the door and said, "Lao Zhuang, you can go by yourself, and I''ll see you off soon."


    Zhuang Dagen got out of the car and said with a bitter smile, "Miss Yue, we''ll see you later!"


    "Bah, I don''t want to see you again. I''m full of bad luck!" Lin Chengfei is fierce.


    Zhuang Dagen didn''t even look at him. He just looked at Yue Xiaoxiao with a smile.


    Perhaps, in his heart, a second-class goods should be ignored, right?


    Yue Xiaoxiao waved to Zhuang Dagen, then started the car again, and soon left the unknown town.


    There were no more outsiders in the car. Lin Chengfei put away his arrogance and obscenity. He no longer pretended to be crazy and stupid. With a gloomy face, he asked in a cold voice, "Miss Yue, are you still not willing to tell me anything?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao pondered for a moment: "what do you want to know?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "no one was making fun of Miss Lu on purpose about that incident just now, right?"


    He hated the feeling of being kept in the dark.


    Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "what are you angry with? I can tell you that those people just now are not joking. If we can''t deal with them, we will never see the sun tomorrow! "


    "In that case, it must be your enemy. Why did you release Zhuang Dagen? And what''s the meaning of his last "you win"


    "You have a lot of questions." Yue Xiaoxiao, holding the steering wheel in one hand and rubbing his temple in the other, said with a headache: "however, I don''t have time to explain to you one by one now. After today, you know everything!""I''m afraid I''ll be too confused to see the sun tomorrow." Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "Miss Yue, since you don''t believe me, why do you want me to come with you? Well, after we get to southern Jiangsu, I''ll continue to treat the sick and save the people. If you continue to be your first lady, we''ll treat you as if we don''t know each other. The road is facing the sky, and we''ll go on one side. "


    "When did I distrust you?" Yue Xiaoxiao said in amazement.


    "You''re hiding everything from me, and you''re not willing to tell me a word in the face of life and death. Where do you trust me?" Lin Chengfei is very angry and smiles. His eyes are filled with coldness when he looks at Yue Xiaoxiao.


    "Ah..." Yue Xiaoxiao sighed, which seemed to contain countless sadness and boredom.


    She stopped the car at the side of the road, turned her head, looked at Lin Chengfei''s eyes seriously, and said: "Lin Chengfei, believe it or not, I will tell you that from the beginning to the end, I have never distrusted you. This has never changed since I decided to come with you. The reason why I don''t tell you now is not to hide it from you, but I have my heart When I can tell you, I will definitely tell you everything. "


    "As for what will happen later..." Yue Xiaoxiao gave a bitter smile: "ha ha Who knows! "


    This remark is very strange. Even if Lin wants to break his head, he will not figure out the reason.


    Just seeing Yue Xiaoxiao''s sincere words and his big eyes looking at him, he was a little sad and sad. He didn''t mean to deceive himself at all. He couldn''t help but soften his heart and sighed, "well, let''s make an agreement. When the work here is finished, you have to explain everything to me."


    Yue Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "it''s a deal."

 Chapter 233

    The car starts again, and soon arrives at the next town. This town is different from the last one. It''s antique. Except for the people who come and go wearing modern clothes, all the buildings are made of gray tiles and glass, full of strong ancient culture.


    Even the roads on the street are made of bluestone slabs. The streets are full of bamboo forest, fresh air, small bridges, flowing water and blooming flowers. It''s really an excellent tourist attraction and a good place for vacation and leisure.


    It''s really a tourist attraction. It''s a special tourist attraction specially developed by the provincial capital.


    They drove to a crowded place, and the speed was slow. Lin Chengfei couldn''t help but be glad to see the rare scenery. He wanted to stay here for a few days. He just knew Yue Xiaoxiao had something important to do, and finally didn''t put forward this "unreasonable" request.


    He saw the people on the street shuttling in the narrow alleys, enjoying flowers and wine, shouting and shouting, and could not help sighing: "what a good place!"


    "It''s a good place!" someone exclaimed outside the window


    Lin turned his head and looked at it in surprise. Ten meters ahead, under a bamboo forest, there was a middle-aged man in ragged clothes. He was holding a bamboo pole as a crutch in one hand and a broken bowl in the other. He looked around intoxicated and said, "it''s really a good place."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "this elder brother, look at your appearance, is it also the first day to come here? How to express the same emotion as me? "


    The beggar said, "even if it''s not my first day here, I''ll shout here every day to see if anyone has the same opinion as me. I''ve been waiting here for more than ten years, and finally I''ve got the right person waiting..."


    Then the beggar came to the car.


    Lin Chengfei saw that although the man was dirty, his speech was very generous. Although he knew that he might be a charlatan, he was also a little curious about him. He said with a smile: "brother beggar, I have something to do today, otherwise, I have to drink 3000 cups with you!"


    That beggar strange way: "how, do you also like to drink?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "of course I like it. When I see wine, even if there is a naked girl standing in front of me, I don''t want to look at it."


    Seeing him talking to the beggars, Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t feel anything at first. It can be seen that they are endless. She can''t help but feel a little unhappy. She frowned and whispered to Lin Chengfei: "don''t make trouble."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said to the beggar, "brother beggar, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. If we have time another day, we must have a drink."


    But the beggar didn''t give way and stood in front of the car. He said with a smile, "you and I haven''t even seen each other before. We met by chance. Why do you have to drink with me?"


    "You''re so strange. Drinking is drinking. I don''t want any reason. I think you''re right about your temper, so I''ll drink with you. If you don''t want to, I won''t ask you to do anything, and I don''t expect you to get rich!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "well, I really have to go, brother beggar, we have a chance to see you again."


    With that, he reached out and patted on the horn on the steering wheel. The horn made a "drip" sound to let the beggar get out of the way quickly.


    The beggar just looked at Lin Chengfei and laughed: "ha ha, you have the same temper with me. Since we are predestined friends, I''ll treat you to a drink today. You don''t have to wait for another day."


    After that, no matter what Lin Chengfei''s reaction was, he yelled to a roadside pub: "Lao Luo, bring me a jar of good wine!"


    "Good..." There was an immediate response in the tavern, and then a man ran out with a big jar in his hand. On the big jar was a piece of red paper with a big wine on it.


    The man handed the wine to the beggar, who took over the wine jar and said with a smile, "put it on my account first, and it will be tied up at the end of the month..."


    It looks like a familiar customer. Tqr1


    he turned his head again and said to Lin Chengfei, "brother, I think you are very happy. Originally, I wanted to have a drink with you, but since you have something to do, I can''t force you. In this way, you will sit in the car, I will stand outside, and each of us will have eight drinks. What do you think?"


    "Boss, go and move a table. I''ll stay drunk with this brother." The last sentence was addressed to the tavern owner.


    Lin Chengfei was not happy at all, and then he sneered with a gloomy face and said, "brother beggar, I think you are a man and want to be a friend with you, but it''s not authentic for you to do so. Knowing that I have something to do, you still have to let me drink. I tell you, today God, I really don''t drink this wine. I see who can force me. "


    The beggar frowned and said, "brother, I think you are a man, but you dare not drink a glass of wine? In addition, don''t always call me a beggar. My name is Xiao Long. You can call me brother Xiao or brother long! "


    With these words, the tavern owner had rushed over, followed by two men, carrying a table. He told the men to put the table on the side of the car window, and then put 18 cups on the table, each of which was about three liang of wine.Xiao Long came forward with the wine jar in his arms and put it on the table. The table shook and almost fell apart.


    He opened the mud seal on the jar and filled all the 18 cups. He reached out and said with a smile, "brother, please..."


    Lin Chengfei looked on coldly. He said with a smile: "brother Xiao, drinking is about interest. Interest is coming. Even the worst wine is the most delicious in the world. Without interest, even the best Jiannanchun Maotai is the same as boiled water. I''m sorry, I don''t have the interest to drink now!"


    "Oh? Why? Didn''t you say you wanted to drink with me? " Xiao Long''s wonderful way.


    "I suddenly regretted that I didn''t want to be friends with you, so I didn''t enjoy drinking!" Lin Chengfei sighed: "you quickly get out of the way, don''t delay my work, maybe I want to be friends with you as soon as I''m happy?"


    "Hum!" Xiao Long was very angry and slapped on the table: "no, you can be a friend if you want to be a friend. If you don''t want to be a friend, you can''t be a friend. What do you think of me as? If you don''t give me face today, I don''t need to give you face. To be frank with you, you have to drink this wine. If you don''t drink it, you have to drink it! "


    At the same time, in the tavern not far from Lin chengfeiyue''s car, the second floor.


    Third master and HaoLing were still standing by the window, sitting and standing one by one, pointing out what happened on the ground outside the window and talking about the first and the last.

 Chapter 234

    "Ha ha I said, this test will be very fun, you see, I''m not wrong, or how can I see this good play? " The third master''s happy way, perhaps because of excitement, had some ruddy face, at this time more red, chubby body constantly shaking. Tqr1


    "if it''s funny, it''s also because Xiao Long pretends to be crazy. I don''t see anything special about these two kids!" HaoLing shook his head and said, "I see, they can''t pass this pass."


    "There''s no doubt about that!" The Third Master also shook his head and said, "I think that boy is very evil. Xiao Long''s acting like a fool may be defeated by him."


    "Is it possible?" HaoLing didn''t know what to say, so he could only say these three words to express his doubt about the third master''s guess.


    "Xiao Long, it''s perfect to pretend to be a fool. There''s nothing wrong with that!" The Third Master said: "it''s just that he pretended to be too similar, but he showed his flaws. Go on and see if the boy dares to drink!"


    HaoLing was noncommittal. Seeing that he didn''t speak, the third master continued: "the girl in the Yuejia manor is not simple either. From the beginning to the end, her face hasn''t changed color. It''s just that she''s more clever than most men!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at Xiao Long coldly: "brother Xiao, is this a showdown? Did someone deliberately let you stop here? "


    Xiao Long was also straightforward and nodded: "that''s right!"


    "What if I didn''t talk to you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Xiao Long, who was the first person he talked to, was very curious about how Xiao Long would play with him if he didn''t take the initiative.


    "Then I''ll have to take the initiative to talk to you!" Xiao Long shrugged and said.


    "What if I don''t talk to you?"


    "There''s always a way I can get you to talk to me!"


    "Why don''t we try now?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Xiao Long a Leng: "try what?"


    "Try how you can let me talk to you and see if you can succeed?"


    Then Xiao Leng Ran to the car and said, "no matter what you do, don''t make fun of me


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin Chengfei laughs and points his fingers at Xiao Long. He shakes his head and looks helpless.


    He was surprised. Xiao Long''s reaction was quick, but he didn''t know what he was going to do? Do you want to get drunk and rob Yue Xiaoxiao?


    He has a good sense of self-knowledge. He knows that in his status, no one will think of him. So whenever he is in trouble, he thinks about Yue Xiaoxiao.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Long asked.


    "Nothing to laugh at!" Lin Chengfei finally stopped laughing. Then he said seriously and seriously, "but brother Xiao, I''ve already said that I won''t drink this wine. Let''s say goodbye now. See you later!"


    With that, he said to Yue Xiaoxiao without looking back: "Why are you still in a daze? Go quickly!"


    Yue Xiaoxiao sighed and said, "I can''t go..."


    Can''t go? What happened?


    "Look ahead!" Yue Xiaoxiao said again, his voice was calm and peaceful.


    Lin Chengfei turned around and saw a group of beggars at the intersection in front of him. There were as many as 20 beggars, and the number was increasing.


    These people don''t come, just stand at the intersection, firmly block the way out, just talk and laugh with each other, don''t even look here.


    Lin Chengfei asked Xiao Long, "did you bring these people?"


    Xiao Long said with a smile, "since I said I would let you drink, of course I have to keep my word. Otherwise, what face do I have to live in this area?"


    As he said, he picked up a glass of wine and handed it to Lin Chengfei: "please..."


    Lin Chengfei asked: "I also said that when I don''t want to drink, no one can force me!"


    "Did you say that?" asked Xiao Long


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "that''s not important. I''ve already said it now, haven''t I?"


    "What if I have to let you drink it?" Xiao Long began to be tough. He was about 40 years old, with sallow skin and bright eyes. At first sight, he was a smart and capable man with a messy beard. I don''t know how many days he hadn''t been trimmed.


    "What can you do if I don''t?" Lin Chengfei is not willing to be outdone.


    "I''m old and I can''t beat you. Of course, what can''t I do? It''s just that this young lady seems to have something urgent to do, and I can''t afford to delay. Although I''m incompetent, I can''t stop one or two roads! " Xiao Long said that he was incompetent, but his voice was full of pride.


    His meaning is very obvious, that is to say, if you don''t drink, I''ll fight with you. Anyway, I and my brothers are idle gangsters, whose time is more precious.Lin Chengfei was angry and yelled: "Miss, call the police!"


    "Ah?" Yue Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, and then he heard Lin Chengfei say angrily again: "ah, what? Call the police, didn''t you see someone blocking the road illegally in front of you, causing traffic jam? "


    Although Yue Xiaoxiao was yelled at by him, he was not angry. He just shook his head and said, "it''s useless!"


    "What do you say?" Lin Chengfei looked at her and asked.


    "Aren''t you good at it? Fight it out Yue Xiaoxiao teases a way, up to now, unexpectedly still have the idea of joking, girl, how big is your experience?


    In fact, it''s not that she''s bold and arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to anything. The reason why she''s so calm and doesn''t pay attention to anything is that she''s ready to die before she comes.


    She knew that she would face some dangerous tests, and the person who tested would tell her in various strange ways that this was a test.


    However, she knew nothing about the content of the test. She only knew that it was extremely dangerous. If she was not careful, she would be in danger of death.


    For example, Zhuang Dagen and others, who met for the first time, would have taken Yue Xiaoxiao away by all means if Lin Chengfei hadn''t stopped Zhuang Dagen by pretending to be crazy.


    They have a principle, that is, they can do anything to test people, but they are very concerned about their own lives. No matter how urgent they are, they are not willing to lose even one person.


    Since Yue Xiaoxiao had already made up her mind to die, no matter what happened, it was hard for her to change her color.


    What happened today, on the contrary, made her feel funny. If it wasn''t for her identity, I''m afraid she would have laughed a lot.

 Chapter 235

    That sentence was a joke that she said casually, but she was not suitable for joking. A sentence that should have been said easily was very serious by her, as if she had thought so and really intended to let Lin Chengfei do it.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei patted his head, he suddenly realized: "good idea, why didn''t I think of it?"


    Lin Chengfei opened the car door and said to Xiao Long, "brother Xiao, please let your brothers get out of the way, or I''ll be rude!"


    He pinches his waist with both hands and looks like a second generation ancestor. When he talks to Xiao Long, he is condescending and addicted. He can''t change for a while.


    Xiao Long said with a smile: "I''m not good at fighting. If I try my kung fu in bed, I''ll be full of experience. There are countless Royal girls. I haven''t been defeated in ten years. I''m confident to compete with you, brother!"


    "In that case, you can go quickly. I don''t think we can match the Kung Fu in bed!" Lin Chengfei said with regret.


    Xiao Long doubts a way: "why?"


    "Because all the women in the world know the reputation of my licentious little childe. When I wink at them, their hearts will overflow. When I move my hands, they will flow into a river. If I take off my clothes, they will faint when they see my brother. They have no chance to try the taste of the leaky mandarin duck. How do you compare this Kung Fu?"


    Xiao Long was shocked and changed his color: "brother, do you really have this kind of skill?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''ve come here to tell you one thing, one thing, and two things. But I''m the one who can''t tell a lie. How can I cheat you? But, brother Xiao, after all that, will you let me go? "


    Xiao Long said decisively: "no, brother, you don''t drink. I won''t get out of the way anyway. Even if you kill me, don''t try to change my mind!"


    "Well, I''ll have to apologize to you!" As soon as Lin Cheng Fei''s brows wrinkled, he was about to rush forward with his fists rubbed, ready to crush Xiao Long.


    "Don''t worry about it yet!" Xiao Long took a step back, said a word in a hurry, and then pointed to the direction of the intersection: "if you knock me down, you have to bring down my brothers. Even if you really have this ability, Miss Yue''s business has been delayed. It''s not worth the loss. Why?"


    Lin Chengfei looked along the direction of his finger, but it was OK. When he saw it, he immediately took a breath of cool air. It turned out that the intersection had changed from the initial 20-30 people to more than 100 people. A group of people were shouting and making a lot of noise. Although no one looked this way, Lin Chengfei had no doubt that these were Xiao Long''s people.


    Because these people are beggars.


    The gathering of beggars has become a unique scenery in this ancient town.


    It''s true that even if Lin Chengfei can really knock down these people, he can''t be sure how many more people will come. If he insists on doing it, it won''t help him. It will only lead to more trouble.


    He turned to Yue Xiaoxiao and said with a bitter smile, "Miss, we are surrounded."


    "Can''t you get out?" Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "It''s possible to fight, but you''re still a burden? I can''t leave you alone Lin Chengfei said.


    "What about that?"


    "I was about to ask you that question?" They look at each other, only think that this is a tough thing, they have a talent, in the face of this group of beggars, but they can do nothing.


    "Is what you''re going to do important?" After scratching his head, Lin Chengfei thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a good idea. He had to find a breakthrough from Yue Xiaoxiao: "otherwise, we''ll follow him to the end. Anyway, there are wine, meat, vegetables and soup beside us. We can''t die of hunger. It''s OK to delay two days, isn''t it?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao shook his head and refused, and the refusal was crisp: "no, we have to get to the destination before dark today, otherwise, this trip will be in vain."


    "So serious?" Lin Cheng Fei stares round eye bead son, startle way.


    "I''m not alarmist!" Yue Xiaoxiao sighed and said.


    "That''s a lot of trouble!"


    Yue Xiaoxiao can''t leave for a moment and a half, so she has to get out of the car. She Yingying comes to Lin Chengfei''s side, and bursts of fragrance rush into Lin Chengfei''s nose, making him intoxicated again.


    "Brother, do we have to drink this wine?" Yue Xiaoxiao asked.


    Xiao Long saw that they were in a good mood and nodded and said with a smile, "you must drink it!"


    He looked at Miss Yue with great interest, and saw that she had a pretty face and looked like a fairy. Now she was frowning, and she had a special charm.


    "Drink and let us go?" Yue Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, staring at him without blinking. He didn''t know what he wanted to see from his eyes.


    "Yes Xiao Long nodded again.


    Lin Chengfei was forced to such a degree that he was not in a good mood. He said, "I say, why do you have to do this? If you want to have a drink, there are plenty of opportunities. Why do you have to be in a hurry for a while and a half? "


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Long had a good attitude and a smiling face. He was not surprised. He kept on saying, "to tell you the truth, this wine is poisonous. Anyone who drinks it will not die immediately, but it''s inevitable that his intestines will be rotten. In ten days and a half months, there will be only one bone left."what?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "brother Xiao really knows how to joke..."


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Xiao LONGNING said in a voice: "now you have only two ways to go. First, give up what you want to do. Second, drink poison wine. It''s important for you to decide whether it''s important for you to do something or your life. Let''s do it by yourself." Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei just glanced at it and knew that although there was poison in the wine, there was also antidote.


    "Since brother Xiao is so kind, I have to be respectful." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Xiao Long nodded with satisfaction and praised Lin Chengfei''s performance. He asked, "brother, are you willing to drink?"


    "I''ll drink it!" It was Yue Xiaoxiao who spoke.


    The girl, who is not afraid of death, strides to the table with determination on her face. It''s up to fate whether she lives or dies. If the wine is really poisonous, she deserves Yue''s bad luck.


    She did not speak any more. She grabbed a glass and raised her hand to pour it into her mouth. But before the glass touched her lips, she was snatched away.


    The cup full of wine came to Lin Chengfei.


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s face changed. He said sternly, "what are you doing, Lin Chengfei? Give me the wine back quickly


    "Young lady, drinking is a man''s business. Don''t mix it up?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you are a charming girl, originally fragrant. If you are coupled with the smell of wine, it will stink. Which man dares to ask you at that time? Let me drink it

 Chapter 236

    Yue Xiaoxiao snorted and grabbed another wine glass: "you can drink it if you want. Anyway, there is a lot of wine here. Can''t I just change another one?"


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Xiao Long and said, "brother Xiao, did you buy me this wine? Right? Now that I''ve figured out that I''m going to drink, what do you mean by watching this woman make trouble? Do you think that if you look at her good-looking and give you any flattery, you''ll ignore me as a brother? "


    How shameless! When I put the silver needle on someone''s neck just now, I didn''t look like a brother.


    The third master on the second floor, seeing this scene, sighed: "well, not only the boy is a little interesting, but also the girl Yue is a woman who doesn''t want to be a man!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Long said in a hurry, "Miss Yue, what Lin said is right. I invited Lin to drink this wine. Miss Yue, you can''t count it if you drink it!"


    Yue Xiaoliu frowned and said in an angry voice, "what''s the reason for that?"


    Xiao Long said with a smile: "classmate Lin, please..."


    Lin Chengfei laughs. In order to avoid Yue Xiaoxiao''s coming back to rescue him, he has no time to think about it. He drinks it all with his head up. He feels that a pungent gas flows from his throat to his abdomen. He is secretly surprised: "this wine is good. It''s a perfect tonic pill. Its efficacy is worse than his medicine and wine."


    Yue Xiaoxiao saw that his face changed greatly, and he gritted his teeth. "Gudong Gudong" actually poured all the wine in her hand into her stomach.


    He is a good drinker. After three or two drinks, his face is not red and he is out of breath, but he looks no different.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "Miss Yue, do you like drinking so much?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "you came out with me. If something happened to you, how could I have the face to go back to see you alive? If it''s really poisonous, let''s die together! "


    "We''re not going to die." Lin Chengfei shakes his head.


    Yue Xiaoxiao just smiles and says nothing.


    Xiao Long secretly marvels at the friendship between them. Nowadays, the streets are full of selfishness. Those who sacrifice themselves for others are almost extinct. If you have a chance, you must have a good drink with Lin.


    On the surface, he was still silent: "classmate Lin, you can drink the rest..."


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and nodded. He immediately picked up his glass and drank three more. With the previous one, he drank four.


    The more he drank, the more wrong he felt. He saw the wine with his own eyes. It was poured from a wine jar. How can four glasses of wine taste worse than one?


    The first one is just spicy, the second one is bitter, the third one is astringent and bitter, and the fourth one has more stink.


    It''s amazing.


    Lin Chengfei hesitated at this time. Now there are three cups on the table. Shouldn''t they be more and more difficult to drink?


    Damn, even if I''m not poisoned, I''ll be fumigated to death by these stinks!


    Xiao Long said with a smile, "what? Can''t drink any more? I thought you had so much to drink. That''s all you can do? "


    Qingxuan was dealing with wine every day. The most unbearable thing was that people said he couldn''t drink.


    This character also influenced Lin Chengfei imperceptibly.


    It''s just a little bit hard to drink, isn''t it?


    What''s so scary?


    He disdained to smile, took up the wine and continued to drink it. He drank all the remaining cups at one go. It was strange to say that the remaining three cups were much better. Without all the bad smell, there was a fresh fragrance, which warmed people''s heart and soul. It smelled like a fairy when he drank them.


    He has a big mouth. He can''t believe it. Looking at the glass in his hand, he can''t figure out how the same jar of wine can produce so many different flavors.


    What do you think of the strange look on his face


    Lin Chengfei nodded strangely: "I feel very good!"


    "Good?"


    "Yes, very good!"


    This


    Yue Xiaoxiao looks at Xiao Long, full of doubts, and wants him to explain.


    Xiao long ignored her, but said with a smile: "classmate Lin is really cheerful, since you are invited to drink, how can you drink clean and I''ll watch it next to you?"


    He pointed to the table again: "there are eight glasses left. This is mine!"


    With that, he drank eight glasses of wine on the table one by one, moved the table aside by himself, and then yelled at the Beggars: "what are you still standing there for? Don''t you make way for Miss Yue and classmate Lin? Do you want me to invite you to leave alone? "


    The group of beggars roared with laughter. Someone replied, "brother Xiao, you are not kind. You drink all the wine at one go and don''t leave a mouthful for your brothers!"


    "We''ve been greedy for a long time. Brother Xiao must treat us to a drink today!"


    "Brother Xiao, I won''t say anything. You can do it yourself!"


    "Go on, you son of a bitch!" Xiao Long said with a smile, "come to me tonight. I''ll kick him to death if I can''t drink!" tqR1A group of people left in a hurry. The road that had been strictly guarded suddenly became very open and unimpeded!


    When all the people left, Xiao Long said to Lin Chengfei, "brother Lin, you are not the same as they said. You are a real man. It''s a pity that we can''t get together for a long time. We can''t have a good time drinking. When we have a chance, we won''t be drunk again!"


    He thinks that men who dare to drink and can drink are all men.


    "Shall we go?"


    "Of course!" Xiao Long said with a smile: "since you have drunk, what else can I do to stop you?"


    "Thank you very much." Lin Chengfei clasped his hands and saluted.


    What Xiao Long has done is really incredible. Even if he is one of the most intelligent people in the world, I''m afraid he can''t guess what his intention is.


    Yue Xiaoxiao is also puzzled, but she is a girl in the end, no matter how many words she will not ask, she can only blink at Xiao Long, waiting for his answer.


    Xiao Long said, "does brother Lin see something?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the first few drinks are bad, the last three are good? One is poison, the other is antidote.... "


    Of course, even if there is no antidote, Lin Chengfei will not be afraid.


    Xiao Long said: "to tell you the truth, if you kill me today and rush through, my brothers will have to chase you even if they die. In that case, you are our enemy. Miss Yue''s job will be a complete failure if she doesn''t arrive at her destination!"


    "However, although you have the ability to rush out by yourself, in order to take care of Miss Yue, you are willing to drink poison wine. Even if you don''t want your own life, you have to protect Miss Yue''s safety. Miss Yue is also a heroine of women. Although I''m not a big man, I admire you both very much!"

 Chapter 237

    "In other words, people who want to stay for drinking have a certain courage, so they have no scruples when they drink the first two cups. When they drink the third cup, they will suddenly change their taste, and they will inevitably feel something wrong. In addition, I have already said in advance that this is poisonous wine, and people who drink must think it is poisoned!"


    "In this way, we can best see the nature of human beings. Some people who can''t succeed will become angry at that time. They want to die and live, or they want me to die and live. When people know they will die, they can do anything without limit!"


    "Those who are a little better will drink a few more cups. When they drink more and more, they will have the same reaction as the former. In a word, those who can''t be brave enough to drink all the wine are regarded as failures. Such people are not real men. They deserve to die of poisoning."


    "Only those who really drink all the wine and keep their face unchanged are the ones I admire, and only those who use courage are qualified to move on!"


    With these words, Xiao Long laughed twice again and turned to leave.


    "What you said is very reasonable, and what you did is very deliberate. However, there is a very important problem. I don''t know if you found it..." Lin Chengfei said suddenly.


    Xiao Long looked back and asked, "what''s the problem?" Tqr1


    "what you said is based on the premise that others can drink. However, in case you meet a person who can''t drink and becomes unconscious after only one drink, what should you do then?"


    "Bah!" Xiao Long said contemptuously, "in that way, I will drive him back to grandma''s house directly. If I don''t know how to drink, how dare I come out and make a fool of myself?"


    What wonderful theory is this?


    It''s just puzzling, but how can I feel so right about my appetite?


    With a smile, he took Yue Xiaoxiao and turned to get on the bus. He said to Xiao Long in a loud voice, "brother Xiao, we''ll see you later. We''ll have a chance to see you again!"


    All the way forward, through this very characteristic Township, and walked dozens of miles of rural roads, came to a township.


    This town is very different from the last two. If the first two towns represent wealth and culture, now this one can only be described as poor.


    All of them are small earthen houses. Children wear big underpants and run back and forth all over the soil. There is no supermarket to see. There is only a wooden sign hanging in front of a dilapidated hut.


    Lin Chengfei was stunned again. Who and what is the situation? No matter how big the gap between the rich and the poor is, it will not be so bad, will it?


    Are all the people in this town stepmothers? Grandma does not kiss uncle does not love the wild child?


    Lin Chengfei asked: "Miss, these towns belong to one city, right? Why is there such a big difference? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao nodded first, then shook his head: "it''s the same city, but why is it like this? How can I know?"


    Blame in the mouth, but smile on the face.


    Miss Yue has something to do in her heart. Now she is not in the mood to talk and laugh. Lin Chengfei said, "how far are we from where we are going?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao looked at his watch. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. He said with a smile, "you''re so smart. Why don''t you guess?"


    Damn it. Who says she''s not in the mood to laugh? Lao Tzu is too kind. I knew earlier that I would tease more along the way.


    With a brilliant smile, his beautiful face was even more beautiful than the peach blossom in spring. Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I guess we are going to spend the night here and live in a fellow villager''s home. Unfortunately, there is only one bed in the fellow villager''s home, so I tried to bear my grievance and sleep in the same bed with you Miss, do you think I guessed right


    Yue Xiaoxiao looks at him with a smile. He talks nonsense and dares to take advantage of me?


    She said, "you guessed right, and you guessed wrong."


    "What is that?"


    "If we want to spend the night here, it means that we are all dead. When people bury us casually, we will sleep together. But if we can''t die, of course we can''t stop here..."


    "What if the car breaks down?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Well, how can the car break down?"


    As soon as Yue Xiaoxiao finished, he heard the car creak, and then the car tilted slightly to the left.


    A flat tire!


    Yue Xiaoxiao stopped the car and glared at Lin Chengfei angrily: "you crow mouth!"


    Lin Chengfei said innocently: "you see, I already said it. God wants us to sleep together!"


    Yue Xiaoxiao ignored him and opened the car door to check the situation. Lin Chengfei followed him with a smile.


    The bad one was the tire on the left in front of the car, with several long big nails on it.


    "Fortunately, I have a spare tire!" Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "now, your plan has failed, right?"


    Lin Chengfei said casually, "we''ll come back anyway. If it''s a big deal, we''ll blow it up again. I think you can have several spare tires!"As they spoke, they were about to go to the spare tire in the trunk, but after two steps, they suddenly heard a cry of pain.


    They looked forward and saw a 70 year old man sitting under a wall, crying like a child, sad and miserable.


    Around him, surrounded by four or five people, you ask me a question.


    "Uncle Wang, why are you crying?"


    "Did your son bully you again? It doesn''t matter. When he comes back, I''ll cut him into eight pieces to vent my anger on you! "


    Uncle Wang cried: "the ginseng I dug was secretly taken out by that boy to sell for money. Even killing him is useless!"


    Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao are curious. They put down what they are doing and come over one after another.


    I saw the four or five people listen to Uncle Wang''s words, one by one angry, can''t help shouting.


    "That boy is a jerk. It''s a life-saving thing. How can he steal it?"


    "Has he sold it now? Let''s go and get him back and buy the ginseng. "


    "To whom? It must have been sold to Li Xiaochui. Wang Xiaoer and he have been working in collusion all the time. Of course, they are the first to get good things from Li Xiaochui. But who can get back what Li Xiaochui has got... "


    Uncle Wang said with tears: "it took me a month to search all over the mountain, and I finally found this ginseng which has been used for hundreds of years. I thought his mother would be saved this time. Who knows, who knows that the little beast did such a thing, regardless of his mother''s life or death at all!"


    After listening to these conversations, Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao had some understanding of the whole story. Seeing that Uncle Wang was really poor, they stepped forward and said, "Uncle Wang, what''s wrong with aunt?"

 Chapter 238

    "The big doctors in the provincial capital said that they were seriously ill and could not live. I asked an old traditional Chinese medicine doctor nearby, who was also pitiful to me, and then told me that the old ginseng of hundreds of years might be useful, but now, where can I buy such a good ginseng? " Uncle Wang cried again, and could not speak any more.


    Lin Chengfei bent down to help Uncle Wang and said, "don''t worry. It''s no use crying here. Come on, I''ll take you home first I''m also a doctor. Maybe I can help you


    Four or five onlookers saw them talking and asked, "who are you, younger generation? Do you know Uncle Wang? I think you are so well dressed and driving such a grand car. You must be rich. Please help Uncle Wang! "


    "Yes, Uncle Wang and aunt depend on each other. It''s very pitiful. Their son, Wang Xiaoer, is not filial and always beats them both!"


    In a few words, he described Uncle Wang''s tragedy clearly. Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao were sad and said to them, "fellow villagers, don''t worry. If you can help, we will help. We will send Uncle Wang home now."


    With the help of Lin Chengfei, Uncle Wang stood up and walked to his home step by step.


    Uncle Wang''s house is next to this wall. There is an old wooden door that can''t be any older. Inside is a small yard. Some fruits and vegetables are planted in the yard. Now it''s the time to mature. Cucumbers, eggplants, tomatoes, fruits are abundant, and they look very beautiful.


    The furnishings in the room are very simple. There is a table in the middle, a few small benches, and the walls have fallen one layer after another. The windows are covered with discarded newspapers. Next to them is a shabby double bed. On the double bed, an old man about the age of Uncle Wang is lying quietly on it. His face is sallow and his body is thin. If he doesn''t breathe a little, he can''t see that it''s an old man living person.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart was even sadder. He helped Uncle Wang to sit down on the bench and said, "uncle, I''ll pour you some water..."


    Uncle Wang waved his hand and tears flowed down: "what kind of water do you want to drink? The old lady can''t live now. I don''t mean to live. I''ll just die!"


    "You can''t say that. I have to rely on you to take care of me." Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t think it was dirty, so he sat down on a bench and said, "let my friend help me. He has good medical skills."


    "Is that ok?" The old man looked at Lin Chengfei suspiciously and said, "the old Chinese medicine doctor can say that only ginseng can save me, so I ran all over the mountain and found one by chance. I didn''t expect that the little beast would do such a thing!" Uncle Wang cried and said that in the twinkling of an eye, his clothes were wet.


    Both Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao feel sad when he cries. Lin Chengfei''s life has not been very good since he was a child. She can''t see this kind of thing. Although Yue Xiaoxiao was born rich, she is kind-hearted. Seeing the poor old man, she instinctively wants to help him.


    "Let me try." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I don''t think my mother is very sick."


    the suspicious look on the eldest brother''s face is more serious. It''s obvious that he thinks that Lin Chengfei doesn''t have hair on his mouth and doesn''t do things well.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care. He came to the old lady''s side, looked at her forehead with a little black, pondered for a moment, and slapped the old lady several times.


    Last night, he bit his fingertips again. Just as he was about to raise his hand to write on the old lady''s forehead, he heard a cry from outside.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Who made you mess about? "


    An old man strode into the yard. Before he entered the door, he began to shout, "Lao Wang, please don''t let them mess around. Now your daughter-in-law may die at any time."


    Being reminded by this man, Uncle Wang was even more uncertain. Tqr1


    and the old man soon came into the house, followed by three or four villagers. I think they invited the old man.


    The old man stepped into the door and began to scold Uncle Wang: "Lao Wang, how can you let someone see your daughter-in-law at will? If something goes wrong, you can''t regret it for the rest of your life? "


    Uncle wang gave a wry smile: "I can''t help it."


    "You can''t help it, you can''t help it?" The old man said directly, "your daughter-in-law has been in a coma because of the invasion of evil Qi and slight cerebral hemorrhage. What you can do now is to find ginseng or get ready for the future."


    Uncle Wang said in a trembling voice: "old TCM, she How hopeless? "


    The old doctor snorted, "don''t you believe me?"


    Uncle Wang looked sad. He shook his head and said, "we are from all corners of the country. Who doesn''t know your medical skills? If you say it''s hopeless, it should be really hopeless."


    The old doctor nodded with satisfaction: "it''s good to know. Since you believe me, you''ll drive out all the messy people in your family. They''re wearing strange clothes. Who knows if they''re good things? What''s more, such a young man even said he knew Chinese medicine? It makes people laugh


    Several villagers also said in a hurry: "we just thought something was wrong, so we invited the old Chinese medicine doctor to come and have a look. I didn''t expect that these two people were really cheaters.""Or do they have a way? Old Chinese medicine can''t help it. What can they do if they have no hair? "


    "Hurry up, hurry up, you''ve cheated Uncle Wang."


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Uncle Wang and said faintly, "Uncle Wang, I can assure you that I can cure my mother''s illness. However, if you don''t believe me, I will leave now."


    Although he wants to help, Lin has no desire to cure others.


    Believe it or not.


    Believe me, I''ll save you.


    I can''t help it if I don''t believe it.


    Mr. Wang said without hesitation, "I''ll trouble you. As long as you can save my old lady, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you in the future."


    Lin Chengfei laughs. This is a good choice.


    I believe that Lin Chengfei can still be saved. Moreover, he has been sentenced to death by an old TCM doctor. Can there be a worse situation?


    Therefore, he is willing to let Lin Chengfei have a try.


    But the old doctor quit. He walked up to Lin Chengfei in three or two steps and said angrily, "do you think you can cure Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Not bad." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "So you think you''re better than me?"


    "You can say that." Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    "Ridiculous The old Chinese medicine doctor pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and said in a painful voice, "you told me, how are you going to treat it?"


    "Acupoint massage." Lin Chengfei said: "but I''ve done this. Next, I just need to get rid of the evil in my mother''s body."

 Chapter 239

    "How does cerebral hemorrhage do?"


    "Acupoint massage, as I said just now. "


    the old Chinese medicine doctor sneered:" sliding the world''s big Ji, massage can also treat cerebral hemorrhage? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    "You''re just ignorant."


    "You..." The nose of the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine is almost crooked. A young man said that he, an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine with many years of medical experience, was ignorant, which made him very angry.


    "If you are not ignorant, why can''t you even cure this disease?" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine is ruined by people like you who have no knowledge or skills."


    The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine was so angry that he said: "then you should treat it. If it doesn''t improve, I think you still have some face to talk about here."


    Lin Chengfei said to Uncle Wang, "Uncle Wang, then I''ll start."


    "Please." Uncle Wang is very polite to him.


    The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine is gritting his teeth. Lao Wang is so ungrateful that he would rather believe a little guy than himself.


    Lin Chengfei came to her bed again, looked at her finger which was no longer bleeding, frowned slightly, and then bit on the tip of her right index finger. While there was blood flowing out, he quickly wrote a word on her forehead.


    "Good luck


    Luck, Qi.


    The majestic Qi ran quickly into her body along with the blood on her forehead. Just for a moment, the Qi was accompanied by the Qi luck brought by the word "Yun" and wiped out all the evil Qi in her body.


    The old doctor sneered: "what kind of treatment is this? What can we do with blood if we write these words? Lao Wang, this is the person you trust, a swindler. "


    Lao Wang''s lips trembled: "young man, you are..."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will wake up soon."


    The old doctor sneered: "soon? How long is it? A year or two? Can you wait here for a year or two? Now you want to run away with Lao Wang''s money? "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "I don''t want money."


    The old doctor choked.


    "I won''t wait a year or two to wake up, just a few minutes." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    The old doctor just wanted to say something more, but suddenly he saw the old Wang''s daughter-in-law, who had been lying in bed for a long time, frowned.


    This is really the beginning. Soon, Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law opened her eyes. Maybe she didn''t adapt to the light. She also rubbed her eyes and asked, "Lao Wang, why are there so many guests at home?"


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent. No matter the old Chinese medicine doctor or the villagers on the scene, they all looked at Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law with a look of ghost.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law has been lying in bed for nearly a month. Now how can we say she wakes up?"


    But Lao Wang was very excited, crying bitterly, holding his daughter-in-law on the bed. He was so excited that he shivered all over: "old lady, you''re finally awake, you''re finally awake!"


    The old doctor looked at Lin Chengfei in disbelief: "you How did you do that? "


    Lin Chengfei ignored him. Instead, he said to Uncle Wang, "now that my mother is recovering from a serious illness, she can''t get out of bed yet. It''s almost enough to stay in bed for three or five days If there''s any tonic, it''s better to keep fit. "


    Lao Wang said gratefully, "thank you. Thank you very much, young man. I can''t repay you. I I kowtow to you. "


    Lin Chengfei quickly held him: "uncle, ginseng is a good thing. If you can boil some soup with it every day, it''s good for your health."


    Uncle Wang said with a bitter smile: "ginseng was stolen by that smelly boy. How can you find it back?"


    Lin Chengfei gives Yue Xiaoxiao a look, stands up, goes out of the door and comes to the yard. Yue Xiaoxiao follows him.


    "You say, what about this?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned and asked, "there are so many tragic things in the world. He can''t manage them by himself. However, since he has seen them, he can''t ignore them.".


    Yue Xiaoxiao lowered her head and thought for a while. Her toes kept drawing circles on the ground. The originally spotless high-heeled shoes were instantly stained with some soil, but she didn''t mind at all. Back and forth, she was the old figure on the hospital bed.


    She hesitated for a moment, then clenched her teeth and said, "why don''t we go to work first, and then help Uncle Wang find ginseng after finishing the work?"


    Lin Chengfei looked up at her and saw that her face was full of tangled depression. He knew that she had made this decision after some struggle.


    "I just don''t know when Wang Xiaoer stole the ginseng. If the delay is too long, they will sell the ginseng to other places, and then they will have trouble getting it back!" Lin Chengfei seemed to have said this to himself, then raised his head and asked, "is what you want to do very important?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao nodded: "it''s very important!""Then it''s difficult..." Lin Chengfei hesitated. He simply asked Uncle Wang, "Uncle Wang, when did your son take ginseng?"


    "What to say is to steal. Your baby is kind and nice Just now, I was going to let him cook medicine, even the firewood was ready, but in the blink of an eye, I didn''t even have people to bring ginseng! " Uncle Wang talked about Wang Xiaoer''s gnashing of teeth, opening his mouth and shutting his mouth. He was very angry with this disheartened thing.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and saw a mud oven beside the yard. There was a pot on the top and some firewood on the bottom. The firewood was still shining.


    Since it has just been taken away, it means that there is still a chance to get it back, but it will take a little time.


    He said to Yue Xiaoxiao in a hurry: "Miss Yue, why don''t you drive first and I''ll help Uncle Wang get ginseng back and pick me up when you go back? There will be no delay in either. " Tqr1


    he thought it was the best way to get the best of both worlds, but Yue Xiaoxiao shook her head and refused without even thinking about it. She said, "no, I can''t go on without you."


    "Why?" After Lin Chengfei asked this, he felt that he was stupid. If he met that kind of thing before again, it was not easy for her to solve as a girl.


    Lin Chengfei paced back and forth with his hands on his back.


    To help Yue Xiaoniu or Uncle Wang?


    In his mind, these two ideas were like a battle between heaven and man. Both sides were concerned with human life. Neither side was careless. We had to find a way to achieve the best of both worlds.


    Best of both worlds!


    It seems that the best way is to seize the time to deal with things here, and then to do Yue''s little things.

 Chapter 240

    It''s just, is it really time?


    I don''t care so much.


    Lin Chengfei stamped his foot fiercely and said to Yue Xiaoer in a deep voice: "Miss, you should go to find Wang Xiaoer with me first. After we find ginseng, we can continue on the road."


    Yue Xiaoxiao saw that he looked serious and showed a kind of dignity that no one could resist. He couldn''t help thinking: it''s really strange that this man is willing to delay her event in order to help a stranger.


    However, there was no anger in her heart. On the contrary, she felt a little relieved.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "don''t worry, everything will be fine with me!"


    Lin Chengfei''s voice is very low. Yue Xiaoxiao purses her lips tightly and tries to restrain the tears she wants to fall.


    A short sentence reminds her of the softest place in her heart. When she was a child, there was a strong figure who always accompanied her. Whenever there was danger, he would always say: "with me, everything will be fine!"


    Later, all her family members died in an infectious disease, and only she survived. After so many years, she wanted to hear again: "everything will be fine with me!"


    Now, she finally heard it, but it was from the man she had not known for a long time.


    However, although people are different, the feeling is still so warm, as if after listening to this sentence, she can ignore everything, because no matter what she does, there will be someone to shelter her.


    She didn''t answer, just nodded gently, lowered her head, followed Lin Chengfei and went out of the yard.


    Lin Chengfei casually asked someone outside where Li Xiaochui''s home was, and then rushed there. They didn''t have time to change the tires, so they had to pay several hundred yuan to ask some people in the village for help.


    Li Xiaochui''s home is also in this village. Li Xiaochui''s father is doing business outside, which can be said to be the richest man in this village.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, I finally saw the magnificent building described by the villagers.


    It''s really impressive.


    In the whole village, this two-story villa style building stands out from the rest. The courtyard is full of flowers and grass, and the layout is elegant. There is no upstart feeling at all.


    "You wait outside now, I''ll go in and have a look..." Lin Chengfei said in a low voice.


    Yue Xiaoxiao nodded and said in the same low voice: "you Be careful. "


    Lin Chengfei smiles and pats her head. This action is a little intimate, but Yue Xiaoxiao is not angry. He just blushes and lowers his head.


    The yard fed two wolfhounds. Lin Chengfei, with a smile, picked up two small stones from the ground. With a flick, they hit the wolfhound on the forehead. The two dogs didn''t even hum and fell to the ground.


    He has more experience in beating dogs than in beating people.


    Three or two times, he climbed over the iron gate of two people. He walked to the villa with light hands and feet. Soon he came to the door and pushed


    The trough is locked!


    Lin Chengfei wanted to find a wire to see if he could pry the lock open. Suddenly, he heard footsteps in the villa. It seemed that someone was coming here.


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and quickly found a place to hide.


    Only a man in the villa said with a smile: "sophomore, it''s a good job this time. The ginseng has been worth 1000 yuan for some years. I''ll give you 500 yuan first, and I''ll give you the rest of the money when I come back!"


    "Oh, brother Li, you are so polite!" A submissive voice said, "I thought this thing was worth one or two hundred. You even gave me one thousand. This I don''t know what to say


    Li Xiaochui said with a smile, as if he patted Wang Xiaoer on the shoulder twice. He said, "can I treat you badly? If there are good things in the future, just take them here. Brother Li will surely give you the most reasonable price! "


    "Thank you brother Li, thank you brother Li. I''ll send you any good goods I''ll dig in the future," he said


    Li Xiaochui nodded and said: "sophomore, we''ve been playing since childhood. Although I''m better than you now, I always remember our friendship. Don''t worry. If there''s any way to get rich in the future, I won''t forget you!"


    Wang Xiaoer was flattered. He said with a trill: "I knew that it would be right for me to bring ginseng to brother Li. The old man in my family is still unwilling. Hum, in my opinion, the old man is dying anyway. Why do you have to waste such a treasure? It''s better to leave it to brother Li! When I get back, I''ll throw him into the pit with one more word from the old man


    "Sophomore, you should have done this for a long time. Two old things can''t earn money. They just eat with two mouths open. What''s the use of keeping them? You are so poor now. They are all dragging you down. Otherwise, with your intelligence, how can you be worse than me... " Li Xiaochui said with a smile.


    He didn''t hear what they said next, and he didn''t want to hear it any more. These words alone were enough to sentence these two people to death.Filial piety comes first, but these two people, who don''t know what filial piety is, even torture the old people. Such scum and beasts, even their closest people can do it. What else can they do in the world?


    Wolf heart and dog lung!


    Lin Chengfei clenched his fist, his face was cold, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed from his eyes.


    The footsteps came closer and closer, and soon there was the sound of locking the door. Then, two people came out of the door, one tall and one short, one fat and one thin, one well dressed, one in suits and shoes, one in rags.


    One is Li Xiaochui and the other is Wang Xiaoer.


    Now Lin Chengfei already knows that there are only two of them in this villa, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything, let alone hide.


    He came straight out of his hiding place.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, on the second floor of the villa, in a room, behind the closed curtains, a pair of eyes blinking and blinking, are staring at the following situation with great interest.


    "HaoLing, what do you think that boy will do this time? Will they be killed? " The third master tried his best to lower his voice and asked HaoLing around him. Tqr1


    these two people have come all the way, and Always walking in front of Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao.


    HaoLing originally thought that Lin Chengfei was just a waste, and he didn''t pay attention to him from the beginning. However, he was more and more surprised by his performance. If he was suspected of opportunism in the first two times, now it is a real test of his conscience.

 Chapter 241

    Instead of rushing to work with Yue Xiaoxiao, he chose to stay and help the old people who had nothing to do with them.


    Yue Xiaoxiao is not afraid that things will run aground, leading to the failure of all previous achievements.


    Today''s young people, it''s really hard for people to understand and guess.


    This matter was not arranged by them. They just happened to meet Uncle Wang by chance. After a little use, Lin Chengfei came to the door.


    To be honest, the result surprised both of them, but it was also gratifying.


    If they don''t come, then It turns out that Yue Xiaoxiao and his party came to the provincial capital in vain.


    After hesitating for a moment, HaoLing said, "Third Master After a while, what if that boy really starts to kill? We Do you want to stop it? "


    The third master''s eyes glared, and his majesty appeared. He frowned angrily and said, "stop? I see who dares to stop it! It''s hard to kill such little animals. Do you want to let them go? "


    Hao Ling "en" a, don''t talk.


    Two people, four eyes, keep looking downstairs.


    Li Xiaochui and Wang Xiaoer went straight to the gate. Suddenly, Wang Xiaoer trembled and felt a big hand patting him on the shoulder.


    "Who..." Wang Xiaoer jumped three feet high and ran forward two steps. Then he turned his head and looked back. He saw a young man in his twenties looking at himself with a sneer. His eyes were really frightening, as if he was going to eat him.


    Li Xiaochui also saw Lin Chengfei. He was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily, "who are you? What are you doing in my house? Get out of here


    Lin Chengfei ignored him. He just looked at Wang Xiaoer and asked, "are you wang Xiaoer?"


    His voice was cold, as if he were also cold.


    Wang Xiaoer was cold in his heart and cold in his body. However, in front of Li Xiaochui, he didn''t want to be a coward. Now his head stood up and he asked angrily, "I am. What do you want to do?"


    "Oh I wish it were you Lin Chengfei light said a, suddenly asked: "which hand to steal ginseng?"


    Wang Xiaoer was furious when he heard the word "steal". In addition, he wanted to show his superb fighting skills in front of Li Xiaochui, so he roared: "what are you? It''s from my own house. You can take it if you want? How can it be regarded as stealing? "


    With that, he slapped Lin Chengfei in the face, ready to give him a downfall and say something else.


    Unfortunately, xiamawei didn''t succeed, but his palm was held by Lin Chengfei.


    Four fingers were held in Lin Chengfei''s hands, as if they were clamped by pliers.


    "Is that the hand?" Lin Chengfei asked coldly.


    He''s a little scary now, with his cold face and bloodthirsty eyes It''s chilling.


    Wang Xiaoer is restrained, and his legs are still free. He kicks out to the weakest place in the middle of Lin Chengfei''s legs.


    "Creak..."


    A crisp sound of bone fracture sounded, Wang Xiaoer screamed, the four fingers that were caught, even after Lin Chengfei a force, all soft dada dangling in the hand.


    How painful it is to be broken fingers, Wang Xiaoer at this time finally has a personal experience. Tqr1


    he covered the broken finger with one hand, sobbing, crying, sniveling and crying, and finally rolling on the ground in pain.


    "If you don''t worry that Uncle Wang won''t be taken care of in the future, you will die today!" Lin Chengfei said coldly. He took out a silver needle from his pocket and came to Wang Xiaoer, who was rolling on the ground. The silver needle stabbed Wang Xiaoer''s wrist.


    Not big, Wang Xiaoer''s hand gradually atrophied, it seems that there is no skin, only a layer of skin holding bones shelf.


    It''s horrible and disgusting.


    Wang Xiaoer looked at the scene, eyelid, directly fainted, also don''t know is scared or pain, or both.


    Li Xiaochui wanted to fight with Wang Xiaoer to teach him a lesson. But in the blink of an eye, Wang Xiaoer had fallen to the ground and screamed. In the blink of an eye, Wang Xiaoer''s finger had been cut off.


    Li Xiaochui was so scared. He thought that he was always a cruel man. He was the one who hit people in the face. However, no matter how hard he was, he had never been so cruel.


    At least he didn''t know how to make one hand become that virtue.


    He cried out: "come on, help, kill!"


    There was a lot of fear in this cry. I really wanted to break my voice. But when he was building this villa, in order to show his identity, he specially found a place with few residents. Therefore, although his cry was loud, no one could hear it.


    Even if someone hears, I''m afraid they won''t come.


    Li Xiaochui struggled to run to the gate, and no longer wanted to stay in the same space with the demon who cut people without blinking an eye."Stop!" Lin Chengfei called a light, this sentence, the tone is to discuss, it is better to say that it is an order, it is better to refute the order.


    Li Xiaochui''s legs trembled, but it was the desire to survive that kept him from falling down. He was getting closer to the iron gate, three meters, two meters, one meter. He was about to rush out.


    "Poof..."


    If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all.


    But the silver needle in Lin Chengfei''s hand, I don''t know when to throw it out, just happened to stick on Li Xiaochui''s right leg.


    The tiny silver needle went straight through Li Xiaochui''s leg.


    Putong


    Li Xiaochui had a pain in his leg. No matter how strong his desire for survival was, it was useless. He came straight to a dog to eat excrement and lay on the ground. The place where the silver needle passed through was dripping with blood.


    Lin Chengfei came over and slapped him on the leg. Huhhhh The blood flow is faster.


    "Where are the ginseng?" Lin Chengfei wiped the blood on Li Xiaochui''s silver needle and asked.


    Li Xiaochui''s face was pale, and the pain from his legs made his body tremble. He wanted to shout, but when he saw Lin Chengfei''s indifferent eyes, he drew back his words.


    He felt that if he really cried out, a silver needle would go straight into his head.


    He is scared speechless, but let Lin Chengfei impatient, for scum, he has never been merciful.


    Poof


    There was another sound. This time, another silver needle pierced Li Xiaochui''s left leg. Li Xiaochui made a terrible cry. The sound was shrill and creepy.

 Chapter 242

    Lin Chengfei said: "I ask again, where is ginseng? If you don''t answer again, next time, the silver needle will be inserted into your neck. I can say it, I can do it, you can do it! "


    Li Xiaochui''s scream stopped suddenly. He was afraid that the silver needle would really pierce his neck.


    "In In the hall, in the hall Table On the table Li Xiaochui didn''t know how much strength he used to finish this sentence. When he finished, he found that he had no strength all over his body. He fell to the ground in the dark.


    "Waste!" Lin Chengfei scolded, and both of them fainted. He was a bit at a loss. He walked into the villa and saw a thing wrapped in rags on the tea table.


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward, opened the package and had a look. He saw a ginseng about the size of a palm lying there quietly. It was obvious that the ginseng had been for some years and had already had the appearance of some people.


    "It''s really a good thing!" Lin Chengfei sighed: "but that boy only gave one thousand yuan. It''s really dark. Wang Xiaoer is also a teaser!"


    He took the package in his hand, found the tap, took a glass of water, and went straight to the door. First, he splashed it on Wang Xiaoer.


    Wang Xiaoer groaned and slowly opened his eyes. Then he saw the face he didn''t want to see in his dream.


    "Do you know who I am?" Lin Chengfei asked expressionless. He kept throwing silver needles in his hands. Wang Xiaoer was frightened.


    Wang Xiaoer shakes his head in horror. There are still stabbing pain on his palm. The shining silver needle makes his body tremble. He wants to stand up and run, but he can''t make any effort.


    "You don''t have to know, anyway, you won''t see the sun tomorrow!" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, holding the silver needle, raising his hand to Wang Xiaoer''s head.


    Wang Xiaoer''s tears and snot started to flow, crying: "don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me!"


    "You don''t want to die?" Lin Chengfei''s silver needle stopped on his head and slandered his skin tightly. The cold feeling made his soul fly to the West. He nearly fainted again in the dark.


    "Pa pa..."


    Fortunately, Lin Chengfei''s two slaps made him sober again.


    Wang Xiaoer nodded in a hurry, like a chicken pecking rice: "I don''t want to die, brother. I promise you whatever you want to do. Please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Tqr1


    "do you still steal from your father?" Lin Chengfei asked coldly.


    "No I dare not Wang Xiaoer screamed with a cry.


    "Do you want to throw two old people into the toilet?"


    "No I don''t want to At this time, Wang Xiaoer finally understood why he was so cruel to himself. He quickly promised: "I I will be filial to my parents in the future, and then I dare not bully them any more. Please, please, let me go


    Lin Cheng Fei snorted. Suddenly, his hand rose and fell without warning.


    Hiss


    The sound of the silver needle inserted into the meat rings, but Lin Chengfei directly comes up on Wang Xiaoer''s thigh.


    "Remember what you said today, and let me see that you are disrespectful to the two old people in the future. The consequences will not be as simple as today!" When Lin Chengfei finished, he stood up and walked directly to the gate. When he passed Li Xiaochui, he didn''t even hesitate. Shaking his hand was a silver needle.


    Li Xiaochui''s legs are useless.


    Then, without looking at them, he walked out of the most luxurious two-story building in the whole village.


    Inside the villa, on the second floor.


    Rao shisan and HaoLing are well-informed, but they are still stunned at this time. What Lin Chengfei did once again surprised them.


    The third master reached out to touch his white hair and murmured: "this boy, it''s more and more interesting..."


    HaoLing also sighed: "yes, although they didn''t kill them, it''s a lesson they''ll never forget. If they can turn around, it''s better than killing them!"


    "The boy Hey, hey The third master shook his head and laughed helplessly.


    "This time, has Yue Xiaodi passed the test?" Hao Ling asked.


    "Yes, yes, of course!" The third master naturally said, "it''s just like this. Who can live? It''s just a pity that there are only three questions in the test. If there is one more question, I don''t know what surprise this guy will bring us... "


    "And..." Hao Ling frowned and said, "that boy, he used silver needles as weapons. It''s obvious that he often used silver needles. Is he also a master of medicine?"


    Now they don''t know that Lin Chengfei has saved Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law.


    As they spoke, they went straight down the stairs. Wang Xiaoer and Li Xiaochui were tearing their hearts and lungs in pain. Suddenly, they saw that they came out of the villa again. They were scared to death and showed their eyes.


    When did these two people come here? What do they want to do?However, the two old men did not look at them. They went directly to the high wall on one side of the villa. They climbed and jumped the wall with great skill, without dragging their feet.


    Both Li Xiaochui and Wang Xiaoer were in a state of dullness, as if they had forgotten their pain


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Chengfei walked out of the main entrance, his blood stains had been wiped clean. He stood at the door with the broken package containing ginseng in his hand. He looked left and right, and saw Yue Xiaoxiao was at an intersection not far away, looking forward to this direction.


    When she saw Lin Chengfei come out, she ran over happily and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Has ginseng been stolen back? "


    Steal? Joke, do I have to steal? It''s a very low-key behavior not to fight hard.


    He raised the package in his hand and said with a smile, "everything is going well. Let''s go!"


    Yue xiaoha burst out with a smile and put out his thumb: "I knew you could do it. I didn''t think you were wrong!"


    Lin Chengfei said seriously, "when did I let you down?"


    Then he said with a clear cough: "you won''t be disappointed in any aspect. Do you want to try..."


    "Bah..." Yue Xiaoxiao looked overcast, and said angrily, "I can''t say three words, but I''ve started playing hooligans again. I don''t care about you!"


    She angrily turned around and left. Lin Chengfei followed him with a smile. After a while, she came to Uncle Wang''s door.


    He gave the ginseng back to Uncle Wang. Lin Chengfei told him, "Uncle Wang, you have to watch it this time. Don''t steal it from others any more..."


    Uncle Wang was so grateful that he cried bitterly with ginseng in his arms.


    Crying just now is a great pity.


    Crying now is a great joy.


    Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao comforted for a while. Because they were in a hurry and didn''t say much, they walked out of the yard under the guidance of Uncle Wang.

 Chapter 243

    From the beginning to the end, Uncle Wang did not ask them how to get ginseng back. Maybe, this is not important to him.


    He didn''t want to care about his son.


    The car has been repaired with the help of several villagers. They thank each other for it. They get on the car directly and walk forward again.


    After that, I didn''t encounter all kinds of strange things again. I went all the way unimpeded. After a while, I got back on the highway and arrived at the provincial capital.


    At this time, it''s evening, the sun is setting, and it will be dark in an hour. The provincial capital is not an ordinary small city. The development of Southern Jiangsu is good, but compared with the provincial capital, it''s still a small city.


    Street lamps began to shine one after another, a scene of brilliant lights, the streets are also bustling, night markets frequent, a variety of gadgets in the upper Street endless.


    For many people, the night without Chengguan is the real beginning of the day.


    When he got to the center of the city, Yue Xiaoxiao made a phone call, saying that he didn''t know anything, but Yue Xiaoxiao was annoyed and seemed to have a few words of quarrel.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know, so when she got back in the car, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The old man, let''s pass in a few days!" Yue Xiaoxiao looks gloomy, and these words pop out of his teeth.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Chengfei was very confused. He felt that it was time for Yue Xiaoxiao to explain everything to himself.


    But Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to have much to say. He said coldly, "I''ll explain to you when I get home."


    As long as people like Yue Xiaoxiao want to settle down in any place, there must be a house in her name ahead of time.


    The houses in the provincial capital have been bought for a long time, and people have been arranged to clean them so that they can come and live at any time.


    It''s easier than staying in a hotel.


    Just as Yue Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, an old man almost roared in the middle of a villa in a scenic villa area specially planned by the developer near the third ring road.


    "What? What else needs to be considered? Brother, what do you think? Yue Xiaoxiao''s performance today is obvious to all. What else should we consider? "


    The old man''s gray beard and hair kept beating. Because of anger, his ruddy face was even scarlet.


    The object of his roar was an old man who was older than him. It seemed that he was about sixty years old, thin, dressed in a Chinese tunic suit, with a Chinese character face, flat head and white hair. He looked serious and dignified.


    The roaring old man is no one else. He is the third master who has been secretly observing Lin Chengfei and praising Lin Chengfei.


    But now HaoLing is not with him.


    The old man, who was the boss of the third master, said faintly: "third, this is the result of my discussion with the second, you don''t need to say more!"


    The third master''s angry nose is not his nose, and his eyes are not his eyes: "are you two old muddleheaded? Our Tianyi sect only treats ten people a year and receives one person. Who is qualified to let us treat diseases and enter our Tianyi sect is not a combination of wisdom, courage and kindness. Where is Yue Xiaoxiao not as good as Niu Shuhang? How can you refuse to accept him? "


    Listening to his confrontation, the boss was not angry. He still glanced at him and said, "it''s useless for you to argue with me about this matter. When you see them the day after tomorrow, everything will come to an end."


    "You..." The third master stamped his foot hard. He was impatient but helpless. At last, he just sighed heavily and turned to walk out of the villa.


    The eldest brother didn''t get up to see off the guests, but after seeing his back disappear, he snorted faintly: "this third brother is more and more shameful."


    As soon as he said this, a housekeeper beside him immediately asked, "Sir, what do you mean?"


    "Yes?" The boss didn''t even look at him: "do your duty well, and don''t ask many questions about the rest!"


    "Yes..." The housekeeper said respectfully.


    Although the villas bought by Yuejia manor in the provincial capital are just makeshift, they are not ordinary luxury houses. There are two floors up and down, with a small courtyard of about 100 square meters in front. There are rockery and small lakes nearby. Instead of the noise of the city, they show a unique tranquility.


    As soon as I entered the door, a 50 year old aunt came up. This is Yue Xiaoxiao''s aunt who specially cleans and looks after the house.


    "Miss, here you are..." This aunt is very intimate to Yue Xiaoxiao and asks with a smile.


    "Aunt Xu, I''ve been quite busy these days. I haven''t had time to see you. Are you all right?" Yue Xiaoxiao is also very kind to Aunt Xu, holding her hand and asking.


    "Well, miss, although you haven''t come, you can ask people to bring me so many supplements from time to time. Look at me, how much have I gained in recent years?" Aunt Xu said with a smile, although the words seem to blame, but everyone can hear, she is very happy.


    "This is aunt Xu." Yue Xiaoxiao said.


    Lin Chengfei, with a smile, walked forward, took aunt Xu''s hand and said, "Auntie, you can be regarded as the old man around Miss Yue. I just talked to miss Yue recently, and there are many things I don''t understand. You old man should give us more advice!"Aunt Xu is very easygoing, others are good to her, she is also naturally good to others, smell speech to hold Lin Chengfei''s hand: "young man, good work with Miss, miss is very good, will not treat you badly, and I see you look so handsome, there must be a future!" Tqr1


    sure enough, the old man is more discerning and can see my difference at a glance.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Auntie, I''d like to thank you for your kind words. When Miss really helped me, I''ll be the host."


    The three of them joked and walked into the villa. As Lin Chengfei looked at it, he sighed in secret that the Yue''s manor was indeed rich and powerful, and the house he bought in other places was also so luxurious.


    Seeing him looking around, Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t know what he was up to. He snorted and ignored him. He took aunt Xu''s hand and asked questions.


    "Auntie, did someone come here some time ago? Did he say anything?" After a while, Yue asked.


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s house, the Zhao family all know that if they want to deal with themselves, they may come here to look for opportunities.


    "People?" Aunt Xu hesitated and asked, "I don''t know. No one has been here."


    Yue Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "well, aunt Xu, I may have to live in the provincial capital for two days this time. I may have to trouble you."


    Aunt Xu was surprised and said, "Miss, what is this? This is your home. My old lady is just a doorman I wish you had lived here all the time. "

 Chapter 244

    Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "I''m just in the capital, so I''m just going out for a walk. Whether it''s southern Jiangsu or here, it''s just a temporary place to stay."


    Aunt Xu said, "Oh," and said nothing more.


    This time I came to the provincial capital, there must be something important to do. However, since the young lady didn''t want to say it, she was not easy to ask as a servant. All she could do was to take care of the young lady in these two days.


    Yue Xiaoxiao said something to her, and aunt Xu went upstairs to clean up her room.


    Looking at her entering the room upstairs, Miss Lu waved to Lin Chengfei and said, "Lin Chengfei, please sit next to me..."


    She smiles, blushes, and has spring in her eyes. Where is the cold, expressionless face on the road?


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help jumping in his heart. He swallowed his saliva and looked around. When he saw that there was really no one around, he said with an embarrassed smile: "Miss, it''s not good now. I''m a serious person Why don''t we wait until the evening, in the dead of night, to hold a candle and talk at night? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s face is more red. Where can''t you hear his overtones? Eyes a stare, angry way: "get out!"


    After three steps, Lin Cheng ran forward, sat down beside Yue Xiaoxiao, and said seriously, "Miss Yue, you must be tired after driving all day today, aren''t you? After dinner, you can have a rest. Although work is important, your body is the root of everything. You must cherish it


    He changed his face faster than his three-year-old child, and there was no shame on his face. Yue Xiaokan laughed in his heart, but he still said with a straight face: "I want to tell you something serious. You should be more serious!"


    Lin Chengfei said strangely, "I''ve always been serious. Have I ever been serious? Even if there is, it must be miss, you are wrong. "


    Yue Xiaoxiao snorted: "you will be unreasonable..."


    Seeing that she intended to have a long talk with herself, Lin Chengfei knew that she was ready to explain to herself a series of strange things along the way. Now she didn''t speak, just looked at her with a smile.


    "You already know what I''m going to tell you, don''t you?" Yue Xiaoxiao said with a bitter smile: "but you certainly don''t know the reason..."


    Nonsense, if you don''t tell me, where will I know? Tqr1


    it''s strange all the way. You look like you knew it would be dangerous for a long time, but you have to bring me here alone. Aren''t you looking for death? And he took me to be buried with him.


    Lin Chengfei said, "please tell me more about it, miss..."


    Yue Xiaoxiao sighed, looked out of the window and said softly, "it''s very simple. I''m here to cure my illness and to worship my teacher? "


    Lin Chengfei frowned:" what''s wrong with your body? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao nodded: "that''s right. You won''t be angry when I say that, will you?"


    Lin Chengfei is also a doctor, and he is also an excellent doctor. Yue Xiaoxiao does not worship this living immortal, but he has to take Lin Chengfei and risk his life to seek medical advice in other people''s territory.


    If Lin Chengfei is not happy because of this, he can be excused.


    But Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I have nothing to be angry with. Your illness is very strange. I can only suppress it for a while, and there is no good way. If others can cure you, I will be very happy."


    In fact, Lin Chengfei has another way to solve Yue Xiaoxiao''s physical problems in the near future.


    As long as he is promoted to a scholar''s level, he can completely expel the cold in Yue Xiaoxiao''s body by virtue of his strong pure Yang power and the mighty Qi of heaven''s will.


    It''s just this problem. He doesn''t like to say it, and he can be sure that even if he does say it, Yue Xiaoxiao won''t believe it.


    Even if I believe it, I won''t agree.


    So, it''s better not to say.


    Yue Xiaoxiao sighed with relief: "in fact, before I met you, there was a man who once said that my situation was life, not illness. Moreover, he said that as long as I could come here through the route he designated, I could treat my illness."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "so it is Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    "How can I tell you to take a miracle doctor to another miracle doctor? Why don''t you scold me to death? " Yue Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed and said: "besides, I actually cheated you on this matter. There are so many dangers on the road. If we are not careful, we will die without a place to bury ourselves. I can''t tell you more."


    Lin Chengfei a black line: "so you know you are pit me."


    "When you come, you will be at ease." "Next, we have to wait for their people to come and inform us," Yue said


    Lin Chengfei rolled a big white eye. Although he said he didn''t mind, he still felt uncomfortable.


    After a night of practice, I got up in the morning and had a breakfast carefully prepared by Aunt Xu with Yue Xiaoxiao Soybean milk refueling stick, in Lin Chengfei''s strong encouragement, Yue Xiaocai is unwilling to be pulled out by him to go shopping."What are the interesting places in the provincial capital?" Lin Chengfei asked excitedly. Yesterday, the girl said half of what she said, which made him very angry. After a night of careful consideration, he finally made a decision that he thought was very wise Today, I only go sightseeing.


    Take it as a little revenge.


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s face was expressionless. He didn''t even look at him: "there''s nothing interesting..."


    "Then we''ll go to places that are not fun..." Lin Chengfei naturally said: "it''s not easy to come here. You can''t go back empty handed. If you can''t satisfy your soul, let the material fill my body!"


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s face is so gloomy that it seems that he is about to drip water. Lin Chengfei''s heart is full of joy.


    Some people say that if you can make your unhappy people unhappy, you will find out the true meaning of life and find the deepest happiness.


    That''s true.


    At least, now Lin Chengfei thinks so.


    It''s great to test the truth with practice. People all over the world should follow my example, he thought silently.


    Miss Yue, she has been shriveled in her own hands. Just thinking about it, she feels that the blood is boiling.


    How can the world be leveled against injustice If you don''t deal with women, where can you get happiness in life?


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lin Chengfei is immersed in the world of his own thoughts, unable to extricate himself. Yue Xiaoxiao glances at him and asks coldly.


    "A thief''s face is like a rat''s eye. It''s either a thief or a thief!" Then, before he could answer, Miss Lu had already made a subjective judgment.


    Lin Chengfei is not worried, happy, he waved his hand and said: "you drive your car, I sell my smile, we well water does not violate the river..."

 Chapter 245

    When the car came to the city center, Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t mean to sweep the mall with him, but stopped by a pool. They got out of the car and walked along the path beside the pool.


    Although this pool is not as good as Suzhou West Lake, Jinling Xuanwu Lake, or the famous national scenic spots, it also has a unique charm.


    On the surface of the water, the water is sparkling and crystal clear, surrounded by weeping willows, chirping birds, and endless pedestrians.


    Bursts of breeze blowing, with a little cool air, the heart of the hot drive away, in exchange for a moment of peace.


    Yue Xiaoxiao still looks like an iceberg beauty. From knowing her to now, it seems that She didn''t laugh much.


    Isn''t it a joke, ten years?


    She is always taut. How can she be as long as a girl? Shouldn''t you be as old as a woman with white hair and wrinkles?


    It seems that I have to ask her about beauty and health care when I have time Although Lin Chengfei feels that he is now incomparably beautiful, who will dislike him and become more handsome?


    Lin Chengfei asked, "Miss Yue, when are we going to walk here?"


    Yue small head does not turn, eyes do not move, light way: "you guess..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    He turns around and stares at Yue Xiaoxiao. Although she doesn''t smile, her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque and her skin is like snow, which is much more beautiful than the beautiful scenery around.


    He suddenly moved the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "although I am extremely smart, no one can match me, but a woman''s heart is like a needle, not to mention a smart woman like Miss? I can''t guess what''s on your mind. "


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s expression finally changed. He looked up at him and was not very pleased with his compliment, but he finally answered his question:" I want to be quiet. "


    After a few steps forward, she saw that there were two benches in front of her. She went to sit down and looked at a wave of washed lake surface in a daze.


    Used to her high Yan cold, now suddenly showed a little shy, Lin Chengfei really some not used to.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Nothing..."


    "Nothing. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing is nothing!"


    "So are you really nothing or fake nothing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yue Xiaoxiao glanced at him and said nothing again.


    Lin Chengfei shrugged his shoulders, and even made a deep shape. He was beside her, holding his chest in his hands, and looking at the sky with his eyes as deep as the sea.


    At this time, it was about ten o''clock in the morning, with more and more pedestrians. Some hawkers pushing tricycles began to gather. After putting on a posture, they began to shout loudly, making a lot of noise and excitement.


    This more and more lively scene seems to disturb Yue Xiaoxiao''s meditation. He frowned and stood up. Regardless of Lin Chengfei, he walked to the distance alone. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei turns his eyes twice. He also stands up and takes two steps to catch Yue Xiaoxiao. He grabs her boneless hand and leads her to the place with the most peddlers on the left, regardless of whether other girls agree or not.


    "What are you doing?" Yue Xiaoxiao was ashamed and angry. His face turned red. He threw his wrists and said angrily.


    "Please eat..." Lin Chengfei didn''t think much of it. He said with a smile that he was so thick skinned that he could be regarded as a senior and model worker in the sex wolf world.


    Yue Xiaoxiao struggled twice. Instead of breaking free, he felt that the big hand was getting tighter and tighter. He said angrily, "you let me go, I''m not hungry..."


    "I''ll treat you until you''re not hungry, or I can''t afford it?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Yue Xiaoxiao was angry again. What do you mean?


    you can only invite me if you know I''m not hungry. You can''t afford to invite me if I''m hungry?


    What do you think of aunts and grandmothers? Are you a loser?


    You open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. Is there a little bit of fat in this exquisite figure? Which is like a bucket? Which is like a bucket? Which is like a bucket?


    If you don''t give me an explanation, I won''t finish with you.


    She glared at the man in front of her, and tried to make him give in with her eyes. However, she refused to turn her head and stare at him. After staring for a while, she felt that her eyes were sour and blinked, so she had to give up.


    Lin Chengfei went straight to a roasted sweet potato stand: "boss, two sweet potatoes..."


    "OK, just a moment, four yuan a Jin..."


    Lin Chengfei was stunned and began to bargain: "four yuan a jin? It''s too expensive. Do you want to sell it for ten yuan and two jin? "


    The boss was also stunned for a while, and then he cracked his mouth and laughed: "sell, sell, definitely sell, ouch, nowadays, there are few kind-hearted people like you."


    He took the ten yuan from Lin Chengfei and sent two sweet potatoes to him. He said with a smile, "you two, take your time. I wish you a fat boy as soon as possible."With two sweet potatoes in one hand and Yue''s little hand in the other, Lin Chengfei turned and walked to a place with few pedestrians. Then he let go of the magic hand, handed her a sweet potato and said with a smile, "come on, eat. It''s my treat. You''re welcome."


    Yue Xiaoxiao looked at him with disdain and said, "how do you feel?"


    "Very soft, very soft..." Lin Chengfei just said two words, his face suddenly changed, and accidentally fell into the language trap of this chick.


    Why does this woman have so much love? Isn''t it good to talk well? Why dig traps for people?


    What a nuisance.


    He quickly changed his tongue, pointed to the sweet potato in his hand and said: "this sweet potato is really soft and soft. Try it quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Breaking the sweet potato in half, it smells delicious. It makes people scream and move their index fingers. Yue Xiaoxiao hesitates and looks at it. Finally, he can''t resist the temptation. He takes a small bite of it just like Lin Chengfei.


    Yue Xiaoxiao was born in a wealthy family. He usually goes in and out of star hotels. He has chefs from all over the world. He never eats this kind of common people''s snack. At the beginning, he sees it ugly and dirty, but after eating it, he only feels that it''s full of sweet fragrance and delicious.


    Feel delicious, eat up a lot faster, after a while, put a large piece of sweet potato into the stomach.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and asked, "what''s the taste like?"


    "It''s up to you!" Yue snack people are not soft hearted, but still not good at Lin Chengfei.


    However, I think that women always like to be duplicative. When they say they don''t want it, they want it. When they say they want it, they want it even more. Now that she wants you to manage it, Lin Chengfei must manage it to the end.

 Chapter 246

    Just as he was about to continue talking, Yue Xiaoxiao said contemptuously, "your bargaining ability is really high. How did you make it? Can you answer my questions? "


    "What''s the point?" Lin Chengfei is elated and wants to brag about it. Suddenly, he is stiff all over. Oh, there seems to be something wrong when he just countered.


    He scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile: "a wise man who worries a lot will lose his head. A good horse still loses his front hoof. As an excellent man who is jealous of men and loves women, how can I not make any mistakes?"


    "Puff..."


    Yue Xiaoxiao finally chuckled, smiling like a flower, like fireworks all over the sky in the dark, dazzling, moving, and fleeting. Tqr1


    because after she laughed, she immediately strained her face.


    However, although it was only for a moment, Lin Chengfei was also fascinated by it. He stood still and felt that looking at the woman in front of him with a smile was the happiest thing in the world.


    Yue Xiaoxiao glared at him again. His thin, tender and attractive mouth spat out two words: "eat!"


    With that, he turned and walked to the parking place, twisting his waist like a weeping willow by the lake.


    Lin Chengfei stood in the same place for a moment, and suddenly laughed. He chased after him and yelled: "Hey, wait for me. I invited you to eat just now. Now it''s your turn to invite me, isn''t it?"


    Yunyi city.


    It is said that this is one of the most expensive hotels in the provincial capital. To eat here is not only a meal, but also an identity.


    An identity that can be recognized by the boss of yunyicheng.


    It is said that someone once auctioned out a membership card of Yunyi City, and the people who participated in the auction didn''t know how many. Finally, it was held in the palm of the hand by a coal boss in Shanxi Province for millions of sky high prices.


    This shows how difficult it is to have a place in Yunyi city.


    Of course, Lin Chengfei knew nothing about it. He just looked at the elegant glass door in front of him and said with embarrassment, "I just invited you to eat a piece of baked sweet potato. Even if you feel sorry, you don''t need to find such a place to report me back and forth?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t even look at him. He just pushed the door and stepped in. With every step he took, his skirt was wide open Fortunately, the floor is not made of mirrors, otherwise how many men would have to take advantage of her?


    Lin Chengfei follows her and is thinking about how to eat. Anyway, it''s the boss''s treat and there''s no need to pay for it.


    Yue Xiaoxiao beside her suddenly said, "if you feel sorry, you can still invite me for this meal..."


    Lin Cheng Fei stares big eyes immediately, this woman is how to return a responsibility, eat oneself to eat addiction?


    Or in revenge for her insidious accusation that she is a loser?


    I''m kidding, OK? You don''t have to be so serious, do you?


    Sure enough, I''d rather offend a villain than a woman. The ancients didn''t deceive me!


    "I really feel bad in my heart!" Lin Chengfei said, looking left and right, and Gu said to him: "however, how can you say that you are also a gold lady? In such a place, if I rush to pay the bill, you can''t get over it, can you?"


    "I''m very proud of myself!" Yue Xiaoxiao said with no expression, not ready to give Lin Chengfei any way back.


    "In that case..." Lin Chengfei fiercely clenched his teeth: "this meal is for me. Although I don''t have any savings, as a seven foot man, I can still get the money for a meal."


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s mouth turned up slightly, but he soon disappeared and regained his expressionless appearance.


    What does this woman mean? I''m in a hurry to invite myself to dinner. Are you going to pay back with my body in the evening?


    If so, do you want to refuse her At least I have to accept it reluctantly. How can I say that Laozi also has a girlfriend.


    After entering the door, a tall and long legged waitress immediately came up and asked with a smile: "excuse me, you two. We are a member system. We only serve members. Please show me your membership card first?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao took out a card from his pocket and handed it to him. He said, "I''ve made a reservation..."


    As a result, Miss Yue just glanced at the card at random and returned it respectfully: "Miss Yue has ordered it at the bamboo Pavilion. Please follow me..."


    On the elevator, directly on the 15th floor, box antique, all kinds of appliances are made of green bamboo, no wonder called bamboo hall.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Chengfei felt a thump in his heart. The secret was not good. No wonder Miss Lu refused to pay the bill. This time, it must be bleeding.


    Yue Xiaoxiao ordered a few dishes on his own. The beauty waiter turned to Lin Chengfei and asked, "what else do you need, sir?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a smile: "go ahead according to miss Yue''s order..."


    Take a look. Knowing that he pays the bill, Lin Chengfei is not even willing to eat. Although he is a rich man, in his heart, he is still a thrifty man.It''s rare.


    "Well You can call me whenever you need With that, he twisted his waist and walked out of the box door.


    In such a big box, only Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao were left.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart is beating violently. He is a lonely man with few girls. The environment is comfortable and the location is superior. If he drinks some wine, will he do something worse than animals?


    After pouring two cups of tea, Lin Chengfei picked up the cup and drank it all to his stomach. Then he forced down the idea of rising.


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s eyes were blurred. He stood up and came to the big transparent glass money. He looked out of the window and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Outside the sun, white clouds and blue sky, it is refreshing, but her heart, how the sun is not up?


    "The weather is good, but I don''t know when the storm will suddenly hit." All of a sudden, Yue''s novel made such a strange remark.


    Lin Chengfei also came to her, looked out of the window at the clouds and said, "there is an unexpected storm. No matter when there is a storm, as long as we always carry an umbrella with us, the storm will not bring us any harm."


    "How do you feel about the provincial capital?" Yue Xiaoxiao asked.


    "OK, high-rise buildings, the air is still fresh, and the beauties on the street are also bold and unconstrained..."


    "I said it''s not this..." Yue Xiaoxiao interrupted him and said, "how about other aspects?"


    "Other aspects I don''t pay attention to anything except beautiful women? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Xiaoxiao feels that he is casting pearls before swine. Why doesn''t this guy understand?

 Chapter 247

    Didn''t he find that since he entered the provincial capital, his smile has become less and his words have become less, and he doesn''t even want to give him a good face?


    What''s more, with me by your side, you are still paying attention to other beauties? In your eyes, I''m a necessary ugly eight strange?


    Do you need to be so obvious?


    "All along, I thought I was good at seeing people!" "But I don''t think I can recognize you clearly when I''ve known you for such a long time," Yue wrote


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "only by maintaining a sense of mystery at any time can I have a fatal attraction to the women around me. It seems that my good habit will continue."


    There''s no way to communicate with this person.


    Yue Xiaoxiao is helpless and stares at this guy who is not serious at any time.


    "What? Do you suddenly find that I''m a good match for you? " Lin Chengfei felt his face, quite complacent.


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you!" Yue Xiaoxiao said without expression.


    "How do you know I''m joking?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t you think I''m really an idol? To tell you the truth, I''m sorry that I didn''t join the entertainment industry. I''m all sorry for those little girls who are sure to become my fans... "


    With these words, he sighed deeply, his face full of grief and pity, and felt sorry for the girls who didn''t have the chance to see his face.


    Yue Xiaoxiao stares at him again for a long time. Suddenly he sighs. He turns his eyes to the window again and says, "actually You can choose not to come. "


    "Why don''t I come?"


    "It''s dangerous to come here this time!" "I think you''ve realized that," Yue said


    "Yes, I want to go home now."


    "But you didn''t go!" Yue xiaoshuo said: "you are not tight, you don''t shrink back. Instead, you stay with me. Why? Why do you follow me to jump in, knowing that there is a fire pit ahead? "


    Lin Chengfei shrugged his shoulders: "you are my patient. Of course, I have to fight for you. I am worthy of my career."


    Yue Xiaoxiao stares at him and doesn''t speak.


    "Well..." Lin Chengfei raised his hand to surrender and said with a bitter smile, "maybe it''s because I''m a good man. A good man has a soft heart. Naturally, I don''t want to see another good man die in the dark. "


    This is a bit shameless, even shy face that he is a good man?


    However, for the sake of saying that he is a good man, please forgive him.


    Yue Xiaoxiao obviously accepted his answer, looked at Lin Chengfei with burning eyes, and said: "Lin Chengfei, you are a good man, I believe, but why do you always act like a hooligan to make people hate you?"


    Lin Chengfei is filled with indignation. I''m a gangster. Why do you say I''m pretending?


    I''ve gone through life and death for you. Do you still insult me like this? Do you deserve your conscience?


    "There are too many serious people in this world, so I have to be a little more serious!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I don''t think it''s wrong. I''m relaxed and comfortable. Whoever scolds me, I''ll beat him. Whoever beats me, I''ll kill him. It''s better than a humble gentleman who has been wronged and doesn''t say a word."


    Yue Xiaoxiao nodded and thought, "indeed, you are happier than us. It depends on your words This meal is not for you today! "


    "Ah? Don''t let me invite you? " Lin Chengfei quite disappointed way, said well, how to say don''t let people please don''t let people please?


    If you don''t let me invite you, how can I accept your collusion in the evening? I''m also a gentleman with a sense of justice and shame.


    After finishing this sentence in Yue''s novel, he stopped making a sound and went back to his seat at the table to drink tea quietly.


    Dong Dong


    There was a knock at the door.


    Without waiting for Lin Cheng to run to open the door, the door was pushed from the outside.


    A group of people stood at the door and walked straight in. The person in front of them said with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, you are really here. Just now someone told me that I don''t believe it. How can you come to the provincial capital? I didn''t expect that you really came."


    When standing with beautiful women, there will always be people who come to trouble unintentionally or intentionally.


    This has almost become an iron rule.


    Lin Chengfei has no doubt about the truth of this matter, but they are sitting in the box, and the beauty Lu has no chance to go out to attract bees and butterflies. These bees and butterflies are still flying moths and moths to the fire, which makes him difficult to understand.


    Fortunately, it seems that Yue Xiaoxiao is the only target of this group of people, and all of them selectively ignore the only male around him.


    I don''t know whether to shout fluke or indignation.


    Sometimes, to ignore is to despise.


    If Lin Chengfei is such a proud man, others despise him, it''s enough to make him angry.With a gentle smile and a glass of red wine, the man went straight to Yue Xiaoxiao and sat down.


    "Xiaoxiao, when did you come here? Why don''t you say hello to me? Don''t you think I''m a friend anymore? If that''s true, I won''t agree to it! " The man''s manner is elegant and elegant. He seems to be familiar with Yue Xiaoxiao. He doesn''t speak at all.


    Strong enemy, is absolutely strong enemy, this kind of man, also has the fatal attraction to the woman. Tqr1


    young, golden, gentle and elegant, is there a better Prince than this?


    Yue Xiaoxiao looked at the man in front of him faintly, and then gradually showed a little smile in the corner of his eyes. He took up his tea cup and said with a smile: "Xu Shao is busy with business, and I don''t dare to disturb him. If I offend him, please forgive me. I never drink, so I use this cup of tea to make amends for Xu Shao."


    With that, he took the cup and drank it down.


    "Little star said:" I dare not to make amends to you when I drink wine


    "Xu Shaoyan is serious!" Yue Xiaodao.


    "Xiao Xiao, don''t be so polite to me!" Xu Xingxing said: "my heart to you, you know, for so many years, although our relationship has not been able to further develop, but It doesn''t mean I gave up on you! "


    After a pause, Xu Xingxing''s eyes were burning. He looked at Yue Xiaoxiao seriously and said, "and I won''t give up anyway!"


    "That''s a lot of freedom!" Yue Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "however, I also have the freedom of choice!"


    "Ha ha, for so many years, your temper is still so deep, but I believe that one day, you will see my heart!" Xu Xingxing looked up with a smile and asked a man standing on one side, "brother Zhao, how do you say something? As long as there is perseverance, an iron pestle can be ground into a needle, don''t you think? "

 Chapter 248

    "Ha ha, Xu Shao is right. Sincerity is the most important thing. As long as you have sincerity, sooner or later, Xiaoxiao will be moved by you. I have always believed it Zhao Xiangyun jokingly said: "Xiao Xiao, why don''t you say hello to me when you come to Dayan Province, or I''ll come with you."


    Zhao Xiangyun!


    Zhao Xiangyun is the eldest son of Zhao Wenzhao and the natural successor of Zhao family.


    Zhao Wen wants to give half of his family property to Yue Xiaoxiao. Zhao Xiangyun is the most vehement one.


    Because the Zhao family in the future is his, and all the things of the Zhao family are his. Of course, he is not willing to give half of his things to an outsider.


    So, all along, he didn''t like Yue Xiaoxiao. He was the biggest suspect when Yue Xiaoxiao was almost assassinated last time.


    Zhao Xiangyun''s appearance is not bad either. He is slim and slim. His suit suits set him off like a professional male model. His face is like a crown jade, but his face is a little pale. He looks sick.


    It''s not bad. If you go to Korea again, you''ll catch up with me. Just give me 80 points.


    Lin Chengfei silently gave Zhao Xiangyun such an evaluation in his heart.


    Xu Xingxing said with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, even Xiangyun said so. Today we must drink three big glasses!"


    Zhao Xiangyun also came to the table and sat down. He said with a smile, "Xiao Xiao, since we met, we''ll eat together. Do you mind?"


    Xu Xingxing also said: "yes, Xiaoxiao, we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. It''s not easy for you to come to Dayan once. Today we''re together by fate. Let''s eat together?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "it''s no good this time. It''s not convenient today. I''ve already agreed to someone else''s invitation."


    "An invitation?" Xu Xingxing frowned, until this time, he finally had the mood to see other people in the room.


    It seems that it was at this time that he found out that there was a man in the room.


    His eyes rested on Lin Chengfei''s face, and he asked with a smile, "isn''t this from the provincial capital? I don''t know what to call it? " Tqr1


    "I came from the countryside in southern Jiangsu, and now I am working as a bodyguard beside Miss Yue!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, how to see all have a silly taste.


    "From the country? Bodyguards? " Zhao Xiangyun seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. He couldn''t stand up straight with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, I know that you are always very kind to your subordinates, but you don''t need to be so kind, do you? How to say is also the apple of our Zhao family''s eye, for a small bodyguard''s invitation, we and Xu Shao were turned away? When did bodyguards have such face and value? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of proving that he was also a young man with high quality, self-restraint and culture, Lin Chengfei almost broke into a curse on the spot.


    I don''t mind if you want to show superiority, but don''t use Laozi as a stepping stone. Laozi also has dignity, OK?


    Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao''s good mood of being alone is swept away. They really feel that these two men are a pair of cheap and hypocritical scum. I don''t know what they are proud of when they stand together with such a powerful man. Shouldn''t they be ashamed?


    "He''s my friend!" Yue Xiaoxiao''s face turned slightly cold: "Zhao Xiangyun, you''d better respect your words!"


    Zhao Xiangyun also restrained his smile and sneered: "friend? What kind of people are qualified to be friends with you? You are a member of the Zhao family. You are also a member of several families in the capital. Do you want our face? "


    They are like enemies of life and death. Their words turn into swords. You chop me and I stab you. It''s a pleasure for you to come and go.


    "It''s my business to make friends. Is it necessary to ask your permission?" Yue Xiaoxiao said coldly.


    "Well, I have something to say!" Xu Xingxing came out to make ends meet. He glanced at Lin Chengfei, who was still standing by the window, and said, "do you mind if we have a meal with Xiaoxiao?"


    Standing high and swaggering, he is not asking for Lin Chengfei''s opinions at all, but more like making a decision for him directly.


    "I have an opinion!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "how can I have no problem? I finally got the chance to get along with Miss Yue alone. Don''t you think it''s very annoying that you suddenly come to disturb me?"


    "Boy, how do you talk? You can''t talk! Get out of here Without waiting for the stars to respond, a group of people immediately jumped out and yelled at Lin Chengfei.


    "It''s just a little bodyguard. Do you really think of yourself as a character? I can crush you to death with my fingers. How dare I talk back to Xu Shao? Are you tired of living? "


    "Xu Shao, can you talk nonsense with him? We''ll leave him downstairs as soon as you give us an order! "


    Xu Xingxing waved his hand, and the noise stopped suddenly. To be honest, he was very satisfied with the behavior of these little brothers who followed him.


    Xu Xingxing shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Xiaoxiao, it seems that your bodyguard has no awe for your boss. It seems that he has an intention to you. Can you rest assured that such bodyguard will stay with you? I also know a lot of retired special soldiers. Would you like to introduce some to you? ""No big, no small, no current affairs!" Zhao Xiangyun also said harshly: "boy, I tell you now that you have been expelled from Xiaoxiao and leave here immediately. Xiaoxiao has nothing to do with you in the future!"


    "Zhao Xiangyun!" Yue Xiaoxiao snapped: "I said, he is my friend!"


    "Friends? Isn''t it a bodyguard? " Zhao Xiangyun sneered: "Xiaoxiao, I''m also for you. With such a bodyguard by my side, your face is not easy, right?"


    Xu Xingxing asked Lin Chengfei, "this brother is a tough man. He has a lot of backbone. I don''t know what to call him? Are you interested in working with me


    Then he turned to Yue Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, do you mind if I dig your corner in front of you? To tell you the truth, it''s really uncomfortable for me to see such a man around you. Although I don''t think he will become my rival, since I''m uncomfortable, I always have to make myself comfortable, don''t I? Don''t blame me


    "As long as he wants to go with you..." Yue Xiaoxiao glanced at Lin Chengfei, and a smile flashed in the corner of his eye: "I don''t mind."


    "That''s good..." Xu Xingxing nodded happily, then stood up, slowly came to Lin Chengfei''s body, patted Lin Chengfei''s shoulder, and said: "Xiaoxiao doesn''t have any opinions. In the future, you can follow me..."

 Chapter 249

    Of course, it seems that it''s a great honor for Lin Chengfei to let him say it himself.


    Lin Chengfei gave him a blank look, then two, three Countless eyes.


    "What? You don''t want to? " Xu Xingxing frowned.


    "You want me to follow you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "That''s right!" Xu Xingxing nodded.


    "But..." Lin Chengfei shook his head very honestly: "Miss Yue is very kind to me. She has food, drink and room. Why should I leave her? Besides, I know that you don''t like me. If I follow you, I won''t have much to eat. "


    "I don''t like you?" Xu Xingxing shakes his head and laughs, but he has no choice but to smile: "you say I don''t like you?"


    He turned to look at the group of people who had brought him: "do you believe it?"


    "If you want to make us feel uncomfortable, you have to let him see it first. Do you think you deserve it?" Zhao Xiangyun was the first to jump out, laughing and sneering.


    "What''s the matter? What''s Xu Shao''s identity and what''s your identity? It''s a blessing that you''ve cultivated in your eight lives for Xu Shao to let you follow him. If you can be Xu Shao''s dog, you''re satisfied. Are you still choosy and have a little eyesight?"


    Zhao Xiangyun''s identity is very important. Rao is so. He is also respectful in front of Xu Xingxing, which is enough to prove that Xu Xingxing has a bigger origin.


    And the people he brought, since they can mix with Xu Xingxing, are definitely people of high status, or have a father of high status. They are either rich in wealth or in important positions. Naturally, they don''t pay attention to Lin Chengfei, a little bodyguard. They scold them if they want, and they have no scruples at all. Tqr1


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s face is getting colder and colder, and there is a strong anger in his eyes.


    It''s too much deceiving.


    It depends on the owner to beat a dog. What''s more, Lin Chengfei is not a dog, but a friend she has officially admitted. Even if she is an ordinary friend, she can''t see him being humiliated so naked in front of her!


    Some people respect and love each other as soon as they meet. You Nong, I Nong want to immediately take off the clean fall on the bed, you come and I go not too happy.


    Both men and women.


    More and more people, as soon as they appear in front of people, are disgusted in every way. Their stomach is tumbling and their thoughts are exploding. They want to slap him in the gutter immediately.


    It''s the same for men and women.


    Obviously, in Yue Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Xu Xingxing belongs to the first kind.


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s eyes are like knives, and his cheeks are like frost. Instead of asking his brother Zhao Xiangyun about his crime, he asked Xu Xingxing, "Xu Shao, you didn''t come here to trouble my friend, did you?"


    Others bully to the head, if a word dare not say, Yue Xiaoxiao or Yue Xiaoxiao?


    Of course not.


    Ignoring Yue Xiaoxiao''s hostile eyes, Xu Xingxing said with a smile, "what''s the story about? This brother Lin Chengfei and I are old friends at first sight. That''s why we have good words to persuade him to have a better future Don''t you think he will develop better with me? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao stares at him fiercely. She looks like a leopard ready to go. If she had not been good at self-control, she would have stood up and fought with him if she hadn''t been in Dayan province.


    Unfortunately, people in the eaves, had to bow.


    Now is not the time to turn against Xu Xingxing.


    Xu Xingxing, also known as Xu Shao, can be said to cover the sky with one hand even in the provincial capital. His father is the leader of Tianyi sect.


    That''s Xu Zhiping, who had different opinions with the third master that day.


    The number of tianyimen is very small, but almost all of them are top TCM.


    Good doctors don''t care about money, they will have rich patients.


    Good doctors have terrible connections. No one dares to say that they will not get sick, so most people will not offend doctors, especially top doctors.


    Therefore, in addition to practicing medicine, the people of tianyimen will also stir up some business outside. Naturally, their company''s business is also prosperous. In Dayan Province, no group can be compared with tianyimen.


    This is also the main reason why Xu Xingxing is so confident.


    "Excuse me, can I have a word..." Very abrupt, a word suddenly rang up, a person who is most unlikely to interrupt, spoke.


    Lin Chengfei, a little bodyguard in everyone''s eyes.


    The people present, not to mention Zhao Xiangyun and Xu Xingxing, are other younger brothers who look like doglegs. Which one is not from a rich family.


    People gather by category, and birds of a feather flock together. If they can get on with Xu Xingxing, it is enough to show that the family background is not simple.


    Such people, if they want to be bodyguards, can recruit 180 bodyguards by any one phone call. Lin Chengfei in their eyes is no different from the 180 bodyguards who are randomly recruited.


    Since it''s no different, I''m not qualified to yell in front of them.


    At the very least, if you speak without their consent, you will not give them face.In the provincial capital, who does not give them face, they are ready to tear each other''s face.


    "Say something? Is there a place for you to talk? " Zhao Xiangyun seems to be deeply afraid of Xu Xingxing''s displeasure. He is the first to jump out and tell Lin Chengfei.


    The rest of the people are not willing to be robbed of the limelight by him. They all point to foot painters, which can be called the group''s passion. If it wasn''t for lack of physical strength, they would have rushed to be beaten to death by Lin Chengfei.


    Fortunately, they didn''t have enough courage to survive a bloody disaster.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Xu Xingxing with a smile, ignores everyone''s hostility and roar, and comes to Xu Xingxing step by step. He says, "I know you don''t like me, but I didn''t say I like you..."


    "Oh?" Xu Xingxing pointed to his nose: "are you talking to me?"


    Lin Cheng Fei looked around, a blank face, and finally very confused said: "in this room, in addition to me and small, plus a you, there are other people?"


    There was no one else, and the rest was not human in his eyes.


    In a short period of time, Lin Chengfei, who spoke less than three sentences, did not know how many times he angered the young masters.


    However, Lin Chengfei still doesn''t care. It seems that Xu Xingxing is the only one in the room who can be seen by him.


    Xu Xingxing smiles. He is very happy and comfortable. He seems to appreciate Lin Chengfei very much. He says, "you talk a little funny. How do you see that I don''t like you?"


    "No need to see..." Lin Chengfei patted the position of his chest hard and said with reverence: "you should feel it with your heart, but I don''t understand. Why don''t you like me? Why don''t you like me? I''m so handsome, I''m so powerful, I''m so rich, I can''t have sex with you? Is it just because I look better than you? "

 Chapter 250

    Lin Chengfei hates people who just meet and don''t ask anything, say nothing and fire directly at him. Does he look like a living rake? Who wants to step on it?


    Therefore, he will use his unyielding spirit and immortal body to prove to these people how superficial their vision is, how visionless and how heinous.


    "To be honest, you are not as handsome as me, but you don''t have to dislike me, do you?" Lin Chengfei turns to look at himself in the mirror and looks at Xu Xingxing carefully. Tqr1


    he then said, "ninety nine and ninety-nine percent of the men in the world are not as handsome as me. Should they hate me as much as you do? Then I am not a mouse crossing the street? In this way, what''s the taste of living in the world? So you have to give me an account, an account that can make up for my trauma and satisfy me. "


    Xu Xingxing looked at him in a daze, and everyone in the audience looked at him in a daze, and then he gave out a deafening laugh.


    I thought that the person who could be regarded as a friend by Miss Yue Xiaoxiao and miss Yue would be a great person, but now I think Ya is an idiot.


    Think so, so, Xu Xingxing said so.


    Instead of taking Lin Chengfei''s words, he turned to Yue Xiaoxiao and asked, "is he all right?"


    As a person in a superior society, his words are more elegant.


    "If you have a problem with me, you can beat me or scold me, but now you insult me, I can''t accept it!" Lin Chengfei is not happy to say: "I''m very serious to tell you, because you have repeatedly crossed my bottom line, I''ve been very angry, in order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, if you now apologize to me, everything is still in time, I will consider forgiving you."


    Xu Xingxing stares round and looks at the goods that come out of nowhere. Then he looks at Yue Xiaoxiao with extremely confused eyes.


    Are you sure there''s nothing wrong with the head?


    You Yue Xiaoxiao can be regarded as a person with status. How can you mix with such people? You''re not afraid to lose your share?


    Let such a person play tricks here, but you lose Yue''s face.


    However, Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t respond to him. Instead, he even lost his anger at the beginning. He sat there and began to drink tea.


    What does that mean? Let it go, or can it be broken?


    So Xu Xingxing laughed. He looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "I don''t think I need to apologize Do you want to show your loyalty and backbone when you are so powerful? "


    "Loyalty and backbone are two things I already have. I don''t need to show them."


    "So you mean to be against me?"


    "I don''t know you. Why should I fight you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingxing kneaded his head with a headache. In terms of mischief, he is not Lin Chengfei''s opponent.


    "Xu Shao, I''ll have him thrown out now!" Some people see the embarrassment of Xu Xingxing and start to express their position first.


    "Xu Shao, out of sight and out of mind, there''s no need to talk nonsense to such a small person!" Other people are not willing to lag behind, but also stand up.


    When he said that, someone had already felt out the mobile phone, dialed the number and was ready to let someone clean up the guard who didn''t have long eyes.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t like it, but said to Xu Xingxing, "do we want to make a bet?"


    Xu Xingxing glanced at Yue Xiaoxiao and saw that she was still the same, and said, "Oh? Why should I gamble with you? "


    Lin Chengfei said, "don''t you just don''t like to see me with my young lady? Bet me that if you win, I''ll leave the young lady right away and never see her again. "


    He found that the rich are very good pit, with bet this way to trap and abduct is a trial and error.


    Lin Chengfei is very excited. He finds another wrongdoer, which makes him feel that it''s a wise choice to be a close doctor with Yue Xiaoxiao How many people like Xu Xingxing will be in the future?


    It''s a mountain of gold and silver, just think about all feel blood boiling.


    Pop


    Xu Xingxing happily snapped his fingers: "it''s settled Now you can say, what is the content of the bet. "


    Lin Chengfei was shocked. How could you agree so easily? I''m going to try my best to put out a hundred reasons to convince you. You''ll make people feel boring. Do you know?


    "Don''t you ask what you need to do after you lose?"


    Xu Xingxing shook his head confidently: "it''s not necessary."


    Unnecessary means that he will win and he will not lose, which makes Lin Chengfei indignant. Why are you so confident? Why do you treat me like nothing?


    "Good..." Lin Chengfei took a pity look at him and explained: "now your little brothers are not looking for someone to take me out? And I believe that if they really have this ability, they may beat me to a half dead dog, rightXu Xingxing didn''t fake it, he nodded seriously: "yes, in two minutes, no, or a minute, it will become true."


    "Xu Shao is really happy..." Lin Chengfei gave a thumbs up and said sincerely: "well, our bet will come out..."


    "When your people come, I bet I won''t be driven out. On the contrary, those who are driven out are your younger brothers, including the young master Zhao, who has been waving flags and shouting for you with his tail up. How satisfied is this bet?"


    This is in your territory. You are powerful, some people are rich, and I am just a little bodyguard. How can I possibly win you?


    You see, I made it clear that I would lose. Why don''t you bet with me?


    There is no reason to refuse.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s serious without any joke, he looks a bit handsome, but he can''t help beating his flat face with two fists. Xu Xingxing is at a loss.


    He is a famous Playboy in the provincial capital, and his family power is distributed throughout the province. Whether in the shopping malls or officialdom, the Xu family has a certain say. Usually, when those people see him, women try their best to seduce men, and they try their best to curry favor with each other. No one really works against him like this man.


    He What is the basis?


    Is it just Yue Xiaoxiao?


    However, if he is not an idiot, you should see that even his master Yue Xiaoxiao is afraid of himself.


    Is this guy really stupid enough to be stupid?


    However, no matter what, I will never lose.

 Chapter 251

    With this firm belief, master Xu still didn''t ask what he needed to do after he lost, but nodded with reserve: "just do as you say..."


    Seeing that the little bodyguard was so lawless, he dared to gamble with Xu Shao. This time, a group of little brothers didn''t yell at him. Instead, they turned on the function of ridicule, and every taunt and sarcasm floated into Lin Chengfei''s ears.


    At the same time, they also work harder when they call the manager. Those who call the manager call the manager. Those who call the bodyguard call the bodyguard. Some people even call the police chief directly to let him rush here.


    Just listening to these heroic words, Lin Chengfei had to start to marvel. People are really different. Some people are born with things that others can''t get in their lifetime Who can call the chief of police on one phone?


    Of course, it doesn''t change his belief that he will win.


    Before anyone arrived, he was quiet. He sat down beside Yue Xiaoxiao, picked up a tea bowl, poured a cup of tea and drank it all.


    After drinking tea, he let out a long breath, did not observe Yue Xiaoxiao''s facial expression, did not ask Yue Xiaoxiao what kind of attitude to this matter, since she has been silent, it means that she does not object.


    Sometimes silence is the best support.


    Lin Chengfei felt that he had nothing to do and was upset by the guys who laughed at him. He looked up and asked Xu Xingxing seriously, "do you really want to know what you want to pay me after you lose the bet?"


    There is resentment, there is revenge, you make me unhappy, then, I can only make you more unhappy.


    "I''m not interested in..." Xu Xingxing said indifferently that he really didn''t care, because he didn''t believe it at all and didn''t think he would lose.


    "You really think you''re going to win? I''ll throw you out later! "


    "Don''t worry, we will satisfy your wish and beat you half dead, not even a dead dog!" Tqr1


    "Damn it, I can''t stand it any more. Now I can''t help kicking his thick face..."


    "It seems that you don''t know me well enough..." Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed, regretfully saying: "but now that we are friends at the gambling table, I think it''s necessary for me to introduce myself In fact, I''m quite famous in southern Jiangsu. "


    "Oh?" Xu Xingxing raised his eyebrows, turned his mouth slightly, and said with a trace of sarcasm, "I seem to have forgotten to tell you that in fact, everyone present..."


    He reached out and pointed to the people one by one, and then said, "these brothers are also very famous in the provincial capital. Do you think Sunan is big or the provincial capital is big?"


    "Of course, the provincial capital is big..." Lin Chengfei naturally said: "however, I don''t want to compare my fame with you now. I think Zhao Dashao should have heard of me for a long time, but I don''t know why. He has been pretending to be crazy. Oh, by the way, I don''t know if he has ever hinted at you secretly. If not, I suggest you ask him why he should be clear about my fame ¡£¡±


    Lin Chengfei said the truth.


    Master Zhao Wen had seen him personally and was full of praise. He raised his hands in favor of Yue Xiaoxiao''s marriage to him.


    As a grandson, how can Zhao Xiangyun not know Lin Chengfei?


    The people behind Xu Xingxing burst into laughter. What about fame? Is there any threat to them?


    Don''t forget, this is the provincial capital. It''s their territory. They won''t allow anyone to step on their heads to shit and pee, especially those little people who don''t have much to do.


    Xu Xingxing frowned slightly, but soon recovered to the original, as if nothing had happened. He didn''t look at Zhao Xiangyun, but just smile, as if he didn''t care about this sentence.


    But Zhao Xiangyun can''t sit any longer. What does this boy mean? Is he trying to sow discord?


    He opened his mouth, and just as he was ready to shout a few words to show his innocence, there was a knock on the door outside the room.


    A younger brother who is closest to the door glares at Lin Chengfei and hums heavily. He looks like you are miserable and you are dead. Then he opens the door.


    Standing at the door, Chen Xiaoqiao, manager of Yunyi City, is a woman with full charm.


    This Yunyi city is only open to members. The guests who come here are rich or expensive.


    So, here casually, a waiter is a college student beauty with quality, cultivation, figure and face. Chen Xiaoqiao''s ability to sit as a manager in this place full of hidden dragon, crouching tiger and fish is enough to prove that she is not only a woman with full charm, at least, she also has an IQ matching her figure and appearance.


    When she received sun Da Shao''s call, she was greeting another group of distinguished guests. However, sun Da Shaoyi scolded her to come right away, so she could only appear at the door of this fragrant bamboo hall.


    Although every guest who comes here for consumption can''t offend, there is always a difference of weight, isn''t there?


    She knew that sun could never be offended.Seeing sun Da Shao open the door of the room, Chen Xiao Qiao''s eyes lit up and walked forward. With a warm and charming smile, he asked, "Sun Da Shao, what''s the matter with you calling me here in such a hurry? After receiving your call, I immediately put down what I had in my hand, and I didn''t dare to stop coming here for a second. I can see sun Dashao today. It seems that I''m lucky today. Maybe I can make a fortune by buying a two yuan lottery ticket. "


    Sun Yilin nodded. He didn''t touch Chen Xiaoqiao like before. He had a serious expression on his face that Chen Xiaoqiao had never seen before. He said faintly, "come in with me..."


    With that, no matter what reaction Chen Xiaoqiao made, he turned around and returned to the room.


    The second generation of rich people still have a certain posture when they are forced.


    Now Chen Xiaoqiao''s eyes are full of stars, his legs are wet, and his mother is well-developed. If he can hook up with sun Dashao, there will be no problem in his life.


    She twisted her slender waist and swayed her two slender and delicate thighs and followed sun Yilin into the fragrant bamboo hall.


    When she entered the room, she was frightened by the sight in front of her eyes, and the liver almost jumped out of her mouth.


    I''ll give it to my mother. What''s the situation? There are at least one, two, three, four, five, six in the room Twelve.


    These people Is it going to make trouble?


    Think of here, Chen Xiaoqiao can''t help feet a soft, almost directly fell to sit on the ground.


    She knew that no matter who was going to make trouble, it must be her little manager who had the last bad luck, because no matter who was right or who was wrong, she could not afford to offend.

 Chapter 252

    She summoned up enough courage and strength to follow sun Yilin. She suppressed her uneasiness and said hello to everyone with a smile. Fortunately, these are people who usually eat, drink and play with sun Yilin. She is also familiar with them.


    After passing through the gate, a group of young people finally came to Xu Xingxing. Sun Yilin pointed to Chen Xiaoqiao and said respectfully: "Xu Shao, this is the manager of Yunyi city..."


    When Chen Xiaoqiao heard the word Xu Shao, his whole body trembled. Xu Xingxing is the top childe in the province. Even if he hasn''t seen him, he has heard his name.


    Why, did he come to Yunyi city for dinner in person today?


    No one reported such a big thing to himself? Damn it. If you offend the master carelessly and seal the shop in a rage, whose responsibility is it?


    She is not in a hurry to say hello to Xu Xingxing. That will only make people feel disgusted. Even sun Yilin, who has always been nice to her, may not look her in the eye again.


    She knows what she should do now, as long as she stands here honestly and waits for orders.


    Xu Xingxing nodded: "do as you should."


    Sun Yilin answered, made a look at Chen Xiaoqiao, went straight to Lin Chengfei, pointed to Lin Chengfei and said: "manager Chen, a group of our friends are eating and drinking here, but they are disturbed by this person. What should we do?"


    Chen Xiaoqiao''s heart sank down, and even the smile on her face was a little stiff. However, she soon returned to normal. She stood beside sun Yilin with a smile, hugged sun Yilin''s arm, rubbed his full chest gently, and said gently: "Sun Shao, don''t be angry. As you are, who dares to offend you? I think this guest must be happy I don''t know your identity... "


    Before she finished, she felt that sun Yilin''s eyes turned fierce and said with a sneer, "manager Chen, I usually treat you well, don''t I? Why, now you refuse to accept such a small request? I want him to leave, disappear from here and Yunyi city. Can you do that? "


    Chen Xiaoqiao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "Sun Shao, I''m really embarrassed. They are also guests. I I don''t have the right to drive the guests away. "


    She knows that Sun Shao is not easy to provoke, and she also knows that the young master Xu standing on one side is not easy to provoke.


    However, she didn''t know who was on the other side. The person who could fight with Xu Shao would not be nobody, would she?


    Today, she was driven out. Later, she was gang raped to death. Who would she cry for?


    To say the least, she is the manager of Yunyi city. The boss asked her to work here for Yunyi City, not to please a young man. She has to think about the reputation of Yunyi city.


    If we spread the bad name of driving people out, she will be the manager.


    However, if we don''t rush people, what should Sun Shao and Xu Shao do? Anyone standing here has the ability to make her survive and die.


    Chen Xiaoqiao wants to cry very much. Who can know her difficulties?


    With a smile that was not much better than crying, she said, "Sun Shao, how did this guest offend you? If there''s something wrong with this guest, I''m here to apologize for him. I''ll give you three drinks later No, six drinks. Do you think that''s ok? "


    "It seems that manager Chen is not going to give me this face." Sun Shao''s face is livid. Chen Xiaoqiao is the man he asked for. Now he disobeys his orders without doing anything. How can he behave in front of his little friends?


    He is furious, and this anger will naturally vent on Chen Xiaoqiao.


    "Sun Shao, that''s not what I mean..." Chen Xiaoqiao really cried.


    "What do you mean?" Sun Yilin said angrily, "I don''t care what method you use. Now, immediately, let this man disappear from my eyes."


    "Sun Shao..."


    Pop


    Chen Xiaoqiao''s pushing and shoving again and again finally made sun Yilin become irritable. He raised his hand and slapped Chen Xiaoqiao in the face: "Grass Mud Horse, I really give you face, don''t I? Before I was nice to you, you thought I was bullying you? Don''t you know you''re a bitch until I don''t give you face? " Tqr1


    as the saying goes, bitches are merciless, and actors have no sense of righteousness. However, if you want to talk about being merciless, who can match these rich CHILDES.


    When they treat you well, you are the treasure in his palm. When they don''t like you, you are the mud in a pile of mud. You can step on your feet and spit at any time.


    Now, Chen Xiaoqiao has a deep understanding of this truth.


    She covered her face and dared not speak when she was angry. In other words, she did not have the courage to be angry at all.


    "Sun Shao, it''s not that I don''t listen to you. It''s just that Yunyi city has a rule that we can''t drive away the guests without any reason. If I do this, how can we open the door to do business in Yunyi city in the future?" Chen Xiaoqiao tried his best to keep a low profile. He blinked his big eyes pitifully and explained that his round, tearful eyes were really pitiful.Lin Chengfei is not a person who has pity on jade. However, he can''t bear to see the poor beauty manager''s experience.


    Originally, if Chen Xiaoqiao really came out to drive him, he had prepared a kind of righteous speech to question her.


    But now, people have such professional ethics, in order not to let him be bullied by others, but to be bullied by others, if he is silent, he is sorry for his conscience.


    "Sir, if you have something to say, why do you have to embarrass a woman so much? Don''t you think your behavior is not manly? " Lin Chengfei disdains to look at Sun Yilin to express his disdain.


    "As I said, I''ll just sit here. If you have any method, just try it. As long as you can let me out of the door of this room, even if I lose, you can change to another one. Don''t you think you''re shameless if you can''t get along with a girl here?"


    "You..." Sun Yilin trembles and points at Lin Chengfei. He has nothing to say. He is really bullying women. There is no argument for this.


    "Erin, come back!" Maybe Xu Xingxing felt a little humiliated and had to say hello.


    Sun Yilin glares at Chen Xiaoqiao, and then returns to the crowd.


    "Manager Chen, you should go and be busy too. We can handle things here." Xu Xingxing said to Chen Xiaoqiao again.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Xu Shao. I''m so sorry..." Chen Xiaoqiao incoherent, embarrassed to escape from the room.

 Chapter 253

    There was silence in the room, only a heavy gasp.


    In the first game, Xu Xingxing was defeated without fighting, and Lin Chengfei won the whole game.


    "The tea here is very good, but the serving speed is a little slow. Xiao Xiao, do you want to call to urge me? I''m a little bit hungry When everyone was gnashing their teeth, Lin Chengfei was the first to speak out.


    Yue Xiaoxiao shook his head and said with no expression: "when it''s time to go up, it will come up naturally."


    The people in Yunyi city are not stupid. They must have known the dispute here for a long time. The reason why they don''t appear is that they don''t want to mix it with the muddy water. When the dust falls down here, the food and wine will be presented in front of them with the most enthusiastic attitude.


    Of course, if they get kicked out, maybe they don''t have to serve.


    This attitude of no one else made all the people present angry, especially sun Yilin, who was about to stare out.


    Fortunately, this embarrassing time did not last long.


    Dong Dong


    There was a knock at the door again.


    Soon, the door was opened, and from the outside came two police uncles in police uniforms who looked very smart.


    Lin Chengfei raised his mouth and laughed. It seems that, under the premise that legal means can work, they are still keen on using normal means.


    Of course, if all this doesn''t work, we can''t blame them for using everything.


    Of course, the two policemen who came in were not the chief of police. Even if he really wanted to come, it was very inconvenient for the chief of police to deal with this kind of thing. It was indecent to spread it.


    Here comes Fang Hao, the criminal police captain of the police station, and Qin Yi, the vice captain.


    Another well-dressed man came out and waved to Fang Hao and Qin Yi, shouting: "team Fang, team Qin, here..."


    Seeing so many people present, Fang Hao is also a little strange. Among the people present.


    He only knew Guo Hongfei. Guo Hongfei''s father was the immediate superior of their immediate superior and the son of the Secretary of the political and legal Commissar. He usually had a lot of contact with them, which is why Guo Hongfei was able to recruit them by phone.


    Fang Hao is in front and Qin Yi is behind. Ignoring everyone, they come directly to Guo Hongfei and ask, "Hongfei, what''s the matter? You say that there are people here who deliberately create public disorder and attempt to beat others in public? "


    Fang Hao is worthy of being the team leader. Knowing that Guo Hongfei has brought them here, he must be bullying others, so as soon as he comes up, he puts such a charge on the poor guy he has never met.


    Guo Hongfei pointed his eyes directly at Lin Chengfei: "yes, that''s him. He tried to hurt people. We are all taxpayers. Now we are going to be hurt. You should know how to do it?"


    Qin Yi takes a look at Fang Hao. Fang Hao nods. Qin Yi goes to Lin Chengfei and says without expression: "Sir, someone accused you of trying to hurt people and disturb public security. Please come with us!"


    Lin Cheng Fei stares round eyes: "what do you say?"


    Qin Yi smiles and says, "maybe you''ll feel puzzled, but I''m doing it for you. Come with us..."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I can''t go with you!"


    "Do you have any other choice?" Qin Yi''s temper seems to be very good, with a gentle smile on his face all the time, but what he says makes people feel less warm.


    There was even a chill.


    Neither male nor female, neither Yin nor Yang, neither warmth nor fire The dead man demon.


    "Of course Lin Chengfei looked at him in surprise, very strange why he would ask: "I can just sit here and don''t go anywhere. Can you be a policeman and kidnap me forcibly?"


    "Sorry..." This time, Qin Yi''s voice really turned cold. Ma Dan, I''ve never seen such a blatant arrest person before. Besides, the boy''s language, attitude and look made people see at a glance, and then a nameless fire burst into their mind.


    "Now we are going to arrest you, not discuss with you!"


    "Why do you arrest me?" Tqr1


    "someone reported an attempt to injure people and disturb public security!"


    "Who reported it?"


    "That gentleman!" Qin Yi pointed to Guo Hongfei and said.


    "Oh..." Lin Chengfei gave a long "Oh" and sneered: "now I also report that he is trying to hurt people, and it''s a crowd fight. Take him away first."


    "You..."


    "What are you doing?" In a rage, Lin Chengfei stood up, pointed at Qin Yinu, and scolded: "if he asks you to arrest someone, you will arrest someone, and if I ask you to arrest someone, you will push three or four? He''s a citizen of the country, and I''m not? "


    "He''s a national taxpayer, so I''m not? What you eat is the food of all taxpayers, what you spend is the wages of all taxpayers. We are your biological parents. Why do you treat your father and me so filial to that parent over there? We raise you for food and drink, are we just raising a group of white eyed wolves like you? "A series of questions stunned Qin Yi.


    This What''s wrong with the head?


    Unexpectedly How dare you insult me?


    And said He''s my father?


    It''s unreasonable. Who can bear it? Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it!


    Qin Yi''s face turns red from embarrassment, and the red turns to iron green. Finally, iron green turns red again. He directly takes out his pistol and handcuffs, and directly wants to torture Lin Chengfei away.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Chengfei said angrily that he was really angry. He was angry for what these policemen had done: "as a state official, do you really want to be someone''s dog?"


    Qin Yi''s face is very ugly.


    Fang Hao is no better than him?


    It''s just that master Guo asked them to do something. Why did he meet such a unreasonable guy?


    In his mouth, the leader and vice leader of the outstanding Criminal Police Brigade turned into a shameful dog?


    They feel aggrieved. Why do you say that? Where are we like dogs?


    I''ve been a policeman for many years. I''ve never seen such a jerk who doesn''t take the police seriously.


    Fang Hao also stepped forward with a gloomy face. If you look carefully, you can see that his hand is shaking slightly. You can see how angry he is now?


    He tried to suppress his anger. When he raised his hand, it stopped shaking. He said in a cold voice, "Sir, you''d better speak before you think. If you insult the civil servant, we have the right to take you away immediately."


    Lin Chengfei''s face was colder than him. He said with a sneer, "is it an insult to tell the truth?"


    "If you''re not cops, how can someone call you in? What''s more, if we want to detain legal citizens without any certificate, isn''t that the behavior of a dog

 Chapter 254

    "Well, if you think this is humiliating you, do you want to do something that will keep me from humiliating you? Now, turn around and walk out of the gate. Don''t look at anyone''s face. If you really have the courage, I''m willing to apologize for what I said just now... "


    "If I can''t, then I''ll say sorry. You''re dog legs. Not only will I scold you dog legs, but people all over the world will follow me!"


    Again, he said without giving others a chance to argue. No one thought that this silly looking fool had a sharp tongue. What''s so special? Can you say that your family knows?


    Yue Xiaoxiao is still sitting there with no expression, sipping tea slowly, as if what happened here has nothing to do with her.


    It''s laissez faire if you don''t ask.


    Zhao Xiangyun and Xu Xingxing hate each other''s teeth, but they can''t rush to accuse others at this time. After all, a big girl of another family has not said a few words since she sat there at the beginning. They have been provoking all the time. Now they are run by a bodyguard of another family and can''t speak. What can they do?


    Being humiliated in front of the public again and again, Fang Hao and Qin Yi can''t bear it even if they have good self-cultivation. What''s more, they don''t know what self-cultivation is.


    Since the reason doesn''t make sense, it''s hard to come.


    Fang Hao frowned and said coldly, "take it away!" Tqr1


    "yes!" Qin Yi nodded insidiously. When he opened the handcuffs, he was going to wear them on Lin Chengfei''s wrist. Now you can be arrogant. I hope you can be as arrogant as you are now after returning to the police station.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chengfei took a step back and shook Fang Hao''s hand. His angry eyes were red: "do you still want to enforce the law violently? Are you not afraid of being ridiculed by people all over the world when you do such a thing? "


    Ridiculous, take you away, the whole world will know? What do you really think you are?


    Qin Yi raised his gun and pointed it at Lin Chengfei''s head: "do you want to resist arrest? If so, I have the right to kill you now! "


    Seems to be in good words to persuade, but the rising corners of the mouth still revealed his deep schadenfreude?


    Resisting arrest?


    How about resisting arrest!


    If you dare to do it, I will dare to shoot. See who is the last one to lose.


    "Resisting arrest? What are your reasons for arresting me? " Lin Chengfei was filled with righteous indignation. He was very angry. He was like a child who had been wronged and had nowhere to plead. He cried out: "just because I said a few words of truth? How can there be black sheep like you in our great and just police system? "


    Finally, Qin Yi and Fang Hao feel much better when they see that the boy is helpless and close to collapse.


    I thought you were a tough guy. It turned out that you were just a tough guy.


    Qin Yi was overjoyed and said, "it''s nothing to scold us. The key is that you have offended people you shouldn''t have offended. So, whether you want to or not, you must come with us today!"


    "Qin Yi!" Fang Hao yelled angrily. Is this boy crazy? What do you do when you say that in public?


    Qin Yi also realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. He chatted a little, and then vented his anger and grievance on Lin Chengfei: "don''t talk nonsense, follow us!"


    Strangely, now, Lin Chengfei calms down. He is no longer furious, no longer ashamed and angry, and no longer hates iron.


    He looked at Qin Yi and Fang Hao with regret: "I can''t go with you. We have no injustice or hatred. I don''t want to hurt you!"


    Instead of looking at the surprised or mocking eyes of the people around him, Lin took out his mobile phone from his pocket and played with it for a few times. Then, in the noisy room, he immediately calmed down.


    Only the mobile phone in Lin Chengfei''s palm still makes a little noise.


    To be precise, it was one conversation after another.


    "Sir, you are accused of trying to hurt people and disturb public order. Please come with us."


    The voice of Qin Yi came out first.


    "What did you say?" This is Lin Chengfei''s extremely surprised voice.


    "You may feel puzzled, but I''m doing it for your own good. Come with us..."


    Sentence by sentence, since Qin Yi found Lin Chengfei, every sentence is very clear from Lin Chengfei''s mobile phone.


    Until Qin Yi said the wrong word, all the people wake up and stare at Lin Chengfei, especially Fang Hao and Qin Yi, hoping to kill him on the spot.


    This shameless bastard, he How dare he record? How could he do such a brazen thing?


    We are all people on the scene. Didn''t you just act very hard, warm-blooded and have a sense of justice?


    You''re so cheap, you''ll make people laugh, OK?


    I beat wild geese all day, but today I was pecked by them.After the whole recording, Lin Chengfei carefully put his mobile phone back into his pocket as if holding a treasure of the world. He was elated, just like a duck who had won a battle. He said with a smile, "how about it? You guys, are you sure you want to take me? I don''t mean anything else, but I don''t know what they will think when I give this recording to the procuratorate? "


    Then he called out to Guo Hongfei, "and that You don''t want this thing to spread, don''t you think it''s important? "


    Guo Hongfei sneered: "what''s the matter with me?"


    When the recording was played just now, his heart was almost in his throat. He was afraid that there was something about him. After listening nervously and uneasily, he put his heart back into his stomach again.


    Fortunately, fortunately, there is nothing about him in this thing, which will not threaten him and naturally will not affect his father who is about to transfer his job.


    "Oh..." Lin Chengfei apologized and said: "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you that I didn''t record the two dogleg adults when they came in just now, but I seem to have recorded a video. The first thing they said was hello to you. If this video was sent to the Internet or the media, would they think that the dogleg adults..."


    He pointed at Qin Yi, still apologetic: "do you think you are the one I should not offend in this big dog population?"


    As soon as the words came to the ground, Guo Hongfei''s face changed greatly and became flustered: "you..."

 Chapter 255

    "I''ve already said that. I''m sorry. Don''t scold me, sir." "How to deal with these videos and recordings depends on your attitude," Lin said


    Step on, step on


    A string of eyes full of killing intent gathered on Lin Chengfei. How can he do this? We clearly said that friendship is the first and competition is the second. Your behavior has seriously hurt our pure feelings. Do you know?


    Guo Hongfei''s eyes were burning. He stared at Lin Chengfei for a long time. Then he nodded slowly and said in a deep voice, "OK, you''re very good!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "others always praise me like this..."


    Guo Hongfei only felt a pain in his chest, as if he had been stabbed into his heart by a sharp knife


    "Let''s go!" Guo Hongfei didn''t care to say hello to Xu Xingxing. After saying this, he turned and left. Seeing this, Qin Yi and Fang Hao took a long breath and left the cold room behind him.


    They were really afraid just now. They were afraid that the young Guo would fight against the boy regardless. At that time, they would be the only two victims in the war and the two most pitiful cannon fodder.


    Fortunately, Guo is not as useless as they think. Today, I''ll leave here first. As for how to get the recording and video back in the future, I have to think about it slowly.


    Two high-ranking police officers, arrogant to, valiantly looking for trouble, finally left when they were disheartened.


    In the second inning, Xu Xingxing came back in vain, and Lin Chengfei again gain a complete victory.


    This time, no one spoke. Everyone can see that this little bodyguard who looks innocent and easy to bully is not easy to bully. If he is not careful, he will bully him.


    Now, the two methods that can be used to drive him away from here through formal channels have failed. For the time being, they can''t think of any new way. Then, they can only use some illegal means.


    It''s a bit unkind, but Who let this be their territory? There are so many of them, that is to say they want to trample on you!


    Don''t you agree?


    If you don''t agree, you have to step on it!


    Xu Xingxing is very abrupt smile, constantly nodding, looking very happy: "interesting, more and more interesting, boy, you really didn''t let me down."


    Lin Chengfei shrugged his shoulders. He was not complacent about the praise of master Xu: "unfortunately, you let me down."


    How many years have passed since no one dared to speak like this in front of him?


    Xu Xingxing can''t remember clearly. Maybe, since he appeared in the world naked, he never did.


    Now, he was sneered at by a man he didn''t pay attention to from the beginning to the end, which is a great shame to him.


    But even if it''s humiliating, what can it be? He was powerless to retort.


    Since the beginning of the bet, he has made moves twice, both of which have been passed by the other side without fear or danger. Now he has no face to say cruel words.


    "It seems that you must lose face with me today." Xu Xingxing has evil in his eyes, but when he talks, he is still slow and smiling. When people who don''t know what he looks like, they must think that he is chatting with his good friends. Who can think of the murder in his heart?


    "To be honest, I don''t know where you''ve come from up to now. Why should I lose your face?" Lin Chengfei replied with a smile.


    This guy goes too far again. We are all people on the scene. You stab me in the back with a smile. I Pooh, your face is what people of our status should do. How can you be so blatant Dirty words?


    In this way, the last piece of you will be removed. From then on, you will be the enemy of life and death. There is no room for relaxation.


    To be honest, when you meet people who don''t know the rules and don''t know the oil and salt, these childe brothers really feel helpless.


    I''m not afraid of threats.


    Let''s swear, let''s not be ignored by others. Besides, they seem to He is not Lin Chengfei''s opponent in his mouth.


    A group of people are speechless, and now they don''t even have the heart to stand for the boss.


    Once again, the scene fell into embarrassing embarrassment.


    Fortunately, another knock on the door relieved the suffocating atmosphere.


    Two big men in black standing at the door, looking at the people in the room, didn''t feel surprised. They went straight to Xu Xingxing and bowed respectfully: "young master."


    Xu Xing Xing faintly "eh", then pointed to Lin Chengfei and said: "no matter what method, please go out!" Tqr1


    "yes!" We should work together.


    To be firm, do not ask the reason, only need to implement.


    They are not police. When they do things, they just need to do it according to the master''s words. They don''t need to find a good reason.


    PopOne of them came to Lin Chengfei first, but he didn''t mean to communicate with him. He put his hand on his shoulder and was ready to throw the boy out of the gate with the strongest attitude.


    The other person cooperated with him very well. He also reached out and put his hand on the other shoulder of Lin Chengfei, so that they could finish the task as quickly as possible.


    Lin Chengfei sighed helplessly, looked at Xu Xingxing and said, "do you have to make things to this point? To be honest, I appreciate you very much. Why don''t you let me slap you twice and let it go? After that, we can make a good brother who has nothing to say. "


    Xu Xingxing laughs: "the proposal is good."


    Lin Chengfei said happily, "so, do you agree?"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t have the idea to be brothers with you." Xu Xingxing shakes his head and regrets.


    How can this boy be so shameless as to be a brother to himself?


    What is his identity and what is his identity?


    There are not many people who are qualified to make friends with themselves, and Lin Chengfei will never be one of them.


    Xu Xingxing looked at the two men in Black: "Puma, Hummer, let''s do it."


    Puma and Humvee nodded together, a touch of cold appeared on their faces, two hands together, forcefully grasp Lin Chengfei''s shoulder.


    They not only want to drive Lin Chengfei out, but also crush his two shoulders. Those who oppose him will never come to a good end.


    "Up..." Puma and Hummer have a big shout together.


    At the same time, they felt a light palm on their abdomen.


    So, someone really got up.


    However, it was not Lin Chengfei who got up, but Puma and Hummer.

 Chapter 256

    The light palm that fell on their abdomen suddenly turned into an irresistible force. Their bodies were like being hit hard. Holding Lin Chengfei''s shoulder hand, they could not help releasing it. At the same time, their bodies also flew upside down and hit the walls of the room heavily, even the poor bamboos broke a few.


    Poof


    Puma and Hummer spit out blood at the same time.


    In people''s eyes, it was Lin Chengfei who held out his hand and touched them twice in the abdomen. Then, this shocking scene appeared.


    The method is incredible and unpredictable.


    Puma and Hummer, who fell to the ground, looked at Lin Chengfei standing in the same place, as if nothing had happened. They grew up and wanted to say something.


    But as soon as I opened my mouth, there was another nausea in my stomach. "Wow," another mouthful of blood came out.


    Xu Xingxing was so surprised that he stepped back two steps and finally turned his eyes to Zhao Xiangyun.


    Feeling Xu Shao''s eyes, Zhao Xiangyun lowered his head and did not dare to look at him at all.


    Yes, he knew Lin Chengfei for a long time, and even more, he knew that he was a very difficult bastard with unpredictable medical skills and unparalleled skills.


    He came to the provincial capital to meet Xu Shao this time to deal with his sister and this deadly guy.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here by chance.


    In his mind, this is the provincial capital after all. With little influence here, the little doctor named Lin Chengfei, no matter how powerful he is, dare not be presumptuous in front of him?


    As long as he knew he was afraid, he could play in his hands.


    But it happened that the direction of things did not develop according to the plot in his mind at the beginning.


    Xu Shao is looking for Yue Xiaoxiao, but Yue Xiaoxiao is totally indifferent to him.


    Xu Shao also comes to Lin Chengfei''s trouble, but Lin Chengfei has no scruples at all. He doesn''t care what he does in southern Jiangsu, he still does here, and he doesn''t think about the consequences.


    It''s far beyond his expectation if things get to this point Xu Shao can''t take advantage this time. Who will he spread this evil spirit on?


    Zhao Xiangyun is upset.


    Xu Xingxing''s line of sight only stayed on Zhao Xiangyun for three seconds, and then turned to Lin Chengfei.


    He seemed to be very ashamed of the two steps he had just taken back. He took three steps forward, patted his palm and said with a smile: "I was still surprised just now. If you dare to be arrogant and arrogant in Yunyi city just by one mouth, it will be really disappointing. Now I understand that you are not only shameless but also have some kung fu A man of ability should really have no scruples. You have the qualification! "


    Lin Chengfei is angry. Do you bully people like that?


    From the beginning until now, you have been constantly provoking me, buying me, suppressing me, and trying to bring me to the police station to suffer. As a result, you just fought back passively, and he called me arrogant and arrogant. Tqr1


    you think you are God, what do you say?


    Lin Chengfei said: "if you only have these two wastes around you, you will lose the bet this time."


    It''s too much. You beat me and we vomited blood. Are you still insulting me?


    Puma and Hummer work hard to stand up and endure the pain of their bodies. Two hungry tigers attack Lin Chengfei again. One hits the back of the head and the other kicks the back of the waist and eyes. They are the weakest parts of the human body. They are determined to find the field.


    Where you fall, you get up.


    It''s a pity that they haven''t rushed to the front. One foot has been put in their abdomen. It''s just one foot, but they are almost hit at the same time.


    The same position, the same strength.


    So, they fly backwards again, break a few bamboo again, and spray blood again.


    The only difference is that this time, they no longer have the strength to stand up.


    It''s Lin Chengfei again.


    No one saw how he acted. After Puma and Hummer landed, he had recovered to his original state, still standing there with his back to Puma and Hummer, looking at Xu Xingxing sincerely, waiting for his reply.


    "Good Kung Fu, good skill!" Xu Xingxing tut exclaimed: "unfortunately, if it''s just like this, it''s not enough to make me bow down and admit defeat."


    Without blinking an eye, he managed his two most effective bodyguards. Xu Xingxing was really surprised, which made him have a direct understanding of Lin Chengfei''s strength.


    Because no matter puma or Hummer, they are all good at fighting against ten with one. Now Lin Chengfei is just as good at beating them as he is at fighting local chickens and wagons. How many can Lin Chengfei fight?


    Fifty? A hundred?


    "You are not so cheerful!" Lin Chengfei was not happy and said: "you have used all the methods. Now I''m standing in front of you and in this room. Why don''t you give up? Why don''t you give up? Is it interesting to have a dead face? Where is the most basic integrity? Why can''t I see anything in you? ""Do you think that you have plenty of time, so you are prepared to spend it with me here, because you are a loser who has nothing to do but live here for ten or eight years, and I am just a little bodyguard. I have to leave sooner or later. When I have to leave by myself, you can take it for granted that you have won? It''s not gentlemanly of you to do that, don''t you know? "


    He asked and answered himself. He didn''t give Xu Xingxing a chance to refute. The look in Xu Xingxing''s eyes was full of disdain and disdain.


    This look deeply hurt Xu Xingxing''s self-esteem. He repressed his anger and said coldly: "who do you think Xu Xingxing is and use such mean means? I''ll tell you clearly now, although you can play well, how many can you play? You can play 100, but can you play 200? Five hundred? There will always be times when you are tired, and when you are tired, that is when you are thrown out! "


    At this moment, Lin Chengfei really admired him. Even such shameless tactics were so justified by him. In terms of shamelessness, he was still a little worse!


    There is no wonder in the world.


    Lin Chengfei decided that in the future, who would dare to say that he was shameless in front of him, that he was shameless, that he was obscene and unruly, and that he would fight with him with a knife.


    Compared with the young master Xu, his moral behavior is not on the table. In the shameless and cheap business, there are many experts. Who dares to claim to be the first in the world?


    When Xu Xingxing finished speaking, he took out his mobile phone and would whistle to call people. This is his territory, let alone 500 people. Even if it is 1000 people, as long as he orders in person, he can call people in 10 minutes.


    That''s the advantage of playing at home.

 Chapter 257

    "It''s a pity not to be a hooligan because of the thickness of your skin. However, in my opinion, your current behavior is no different from that of a hooligan:" Lin Chengfei sighs and walks towards Xu Xingxing step by step.


    At the beginning, he saw Xu Xingxing embracing and smiling. He was good at forbearance. He really regarded him as a character.


    But now it seems that he is not willing to admit defeat, saying that he is a character, and some look up to him.


    Such a person does not deserve to be his opponent.


    Hooligans?


    He said he was a hooligan?


    Xu Xingxing is very angry and laughs. For a person in a superior society, there is no more vicious curse.


    He knew that he was not Lin Chengfei''s opponent, but after listening to his words, he had the impulse to rush up and be killed by Lin Chengfei.


    Fight with ya, this kind of insult is worse than letting him die.


    Lin Chengfei came to Xu Xingxing step by step. After seeing his abnormal means, no one came forward to stop him, and no one remembered to rush up in front of the boss and stand up to help him.


    This guy is a madman. If he doesn''t really dare to kill, who dares to go up and die for nothing?


    It''s important to flatter the boss, but no matter how important it is, it''s not as important as your own life.


    "You want to do it to me?" Xu Xingxing asked with a trace of ridicule.


    "You don''t think I dare?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "Dare Xu Xingxing affirmed and nodded: "but you will not."


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    "Hit me, even if you want to get out of this room, I''m afraid there''s no chance." Xu Xingxing said confidently.


    "I don''t think you understand me!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if I want to kill you, no one can stop it!"


    Xu Xingxing eyebrows pick, the heart also beat violently: "you want to kill me?"


    "I''m just not convinced!" Lin Chengfei sighed and said: "why do you scold me when you want to scold me, and beat me when you want to beat me, but when I want to beat you and scold you, I have to look left and right and look East and West, which is also afraid? The same person, why is it so unfair? "


    "I didn''t think you would ask such a naive question!" Xu Xingxing said.


    Born, it is doomed to encounter all kinds of unfair things, some people are born with good clothes and good food, but some people are in rags and precarious, which is unfair in itself.


    Therefore, it is naive for Lin Chengfei to ask this question.


    "I just don''t like the feeling of unfairness!" Lin Chengfei said: "so, I decided to break the unfair treatment When I''m not happy, I don''t want to make my opponent happy. It''s a great pleasure for me


    Voice down, "pa" sound!


    Slapped Xu Xingxing in the face.


    This slap is crisp and loud, the sound falls to the ground, five fingers leave marks.


    Boom


    There was an uproar around.


    This guy Did you really do it?


    How many slaps?


    He He doesn''t want to live?


    "Boy, you''re dead. I''m sure you can''t stand out of Yunyi city today!" Zhao Xiangyun can''t wait to jump out.


    Today, Xu Shao has been so humiliated because he didn''t disclose Lin Chengfei''s news in advance. Now if he doesn''t come out and say something cruel, I''m afraid Xu Xingxing and he are not finished.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him pitifully: "you take good care of yourself first. You don''t know my temper, and you always tease Xu Shao. He can''t get along with me. Half of the slaps he receives now are from you. Do you think Xu Shao will be as close as you used to be?"


    He mercilessly stabbed Zhao Xiangyun. He was really happy!


    As expected, Zhao Xiangyun''s face changed, and he said in an urgent voice, "that''s what you''re fighting. What''s the matter with me? Boy, don''t try to sow discord! "


    Lin Chengfei smiles. He doesn''t pay any attention to him any more. He turns and looks at Xu Xingxing. Xu Xingxing is staring at him like a beast. He looks ferocious and wants to shoot Lin Chengfei to death on the spot.


    You hit me, you hit me in public?


    Bullying too much, bullying too much!


    How dare you beat me in front of so many people? What face do you want me to see in the future?


    Have you ever thought about my feelings!


    Xu Xingxing suddenly laughed and nodded his head: "I remember this slap!"


    "Oh? What about this slap? "


    Pop


    Another slap on Xu Xingxing''s face. He said he would say hello, but he didn''t say hello in advance.


    Oh, no, he told Xu Xingxing in advance, but You start right after you finish. You don''t give people time to react.


    Is it over? I have such a face, which is specially used to be smoked by you?


    "Anyway, you won''t let me go. I''ll have a good fight at one time." "I don''t know if there will be any chance in the future," said LinYue Xiaoxiao has always been in a dusty state and is a little scared by Lin Chengfei''s action.


    She knew that Lin Chengfei was brave, but she didn''t expect that he was so bold.


    This guy, don''t you really know what scruples are?


    This How does this end?


    Now, she is in a dilemma. Do you want to stand up and speak?


    If you stand up, you must stop Lin Chengfei. At that time, Xu Xingxing won''t give up. How can she explain?


    This time, she came here to ask tianyimen for help Or change your life, and by the way, you want to study medicine in Tianyi.


    Now Lin Chengfei has directly beaten the young master of Tianyi sect.


    Is there any hope for her?


    Don''t you stand up and continue to watch? This can put all the responsibility on Lin Chengfei, but Is this fair to Lin Chengfei?


    Anyway, he''s doing things for himself.


    Yue Xiaoxiao has a headache. If he had known that, he would not have let Lin Chengfei deal with these things just now


    "You''re angry now, aren''t you? I want to kill you now, don''t I? " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t deny it, I know you must think so, because when I was bullied by you, I also wanted to kill you, and now I haven''t changed my mind. I still say that if I want to kill you, no one can stop me."


    "Ha ha Ha ha Xu Xingxing finally let go of the hand that covered his face and began to smile, but his eyes did mean to kill Yingying: "do you want to die with me?"


    "Actually, I''m smarter than you think..." Lin Chengfei shook his head: "believe it or not, after killing you, I can still swagger out of here?"


    "No


    "Do you want a bet?"


    "I haven''t decided whether to win or lose the bet just now. Is it a bit too anxious to open a new business so soon?" Xu Xingxing said.


    "I think you''ve lost that bet!" Tqr1


    "sure!"


    "You give up?" Lin Chengfei is full of surprise. He thinks that the goods will die. The duck''s mouth is hard to the end. He didn''t expect to be soft after two slaps.

 Chapter 258

    This makes Lin Chengfei very unhappy. You continue to be hard mouthed. How can I continue to beat you if you don''t? How can it be enjoyable without four slaps?


    "Give up!" Xu Xingxing is very straightforward said. Tqr1


    "if you had been so straightforward, you wouldn''t have to be slapped. Now I''ve offended you, I''m afraid I''ll be fired by my young lady!" Lin Chengfei expressed his dissatisfaction: "now can I put forward conditions?"


    "You say it


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "first, don''t force my young lady to do what she doesn''t like to do in the future..."


    "Since there is a first, there must be a second?"


    "Of course!"


    "What''s the second condition?" Xu Xingxing, who was very difficult to talk just now, has become very easy to talk.


    In his eyes, Lin Chengfei is already a dead man. In this case, it''s no big deal for him to satisfy the wishes of the dead.


    "You bullied me, so you have to pay for it..."


    "Of course


    "Then take tens of millions of words at will."


    "Is there anything else?"


    "No more?" Lin Chengfei excitedly said: "do you have any interest in gambling, I suddenly found that you are still very good."


    "I''m not in the mood now. If I don''t ask for anything else, I''ll go first!" Xu Xingxing said, "I will send your money to you soon."


    The guest is determined to leave. As the host, Lin Chengfei is embarrassed to stay.


    Xu Xingxing is in front of him, and a group of people are behind him. All of them subconsciously leave Lin Chengfei when they leave. They are afraid that he will suddenly go crazy and slap him in the head.


    They can guarantee that after today, Lin Chengfei''s name will soon spread to the whole circle of Childe brothers in the provincial capital. Moreover, those present will never forget his face that looks harmless but extremely ferocious.


    Soon, only Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao were left in the box again. Even the two bodyguards who were beaten on the ground limped away.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the bloodstain in the corner and said with a smile, "those things Should it affect your appetite? Shall we have dinner somewhere else? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao looked at him straightforwardly and said nothing.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Lin Chengfei said doubtfully: "when I went out today, I specially looked in the mirror, and I was not more handsome than before? I feel like I''m on top all the time! "


    Yue Xiaoxiao is still silent.


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I have caused you trouble?"


    "Yes Yue Xiaoxiao finally opened his mouth, though it was just two poor words.


    "Shall we continue to eat?" Lin Chengfei''s thinking leaps and bounds, topic after topic, and everyone is irrelevant. People with slow reaction can never keep up with his abnormal thinking ability.


    Fortunately, Yue Xiaoxiao is not a fool, she stood up, concise and powerful: "good!"


    Both of them didn''t think of changing places. Chen Xiaoqiao''s performance was very satisfactory. If they changed places, I''m afraid they would have driven them out long ago under the background of knowing Xu Xingxing.


    What''s more, Xu Xingxing said that he would ask someone to send the money later. In case he changed himself, what would he do if he didn''t pay the bill on the pretext that he couldn''t find anyone?


    Lin Chengfei thinks he''s smart. He won''t make such a simple mistake.


    Facts have proved that Xu Xingxing''s character is very trustworthy. When Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaogang change a box, they each come in with a box.


    "Let''s send the money, please!" A big black man said with a strained face. After finishing this sentence, he put down the box and turned to leave. He didn''t mean to be polite to Lin Chengfei at all.


    The man behind him is the same, even more harsh than Heida. Without saying a word, he stares at Lin Chengfei coldly and turns away.


    "How rude Lin Chengfei curled his lips and said contemptuously, "you''ve entered the door, and you don''t even say hello. What kind of master you have, what kind of slave you have!"


    Before waiting for her to say anything, Lin Chengfei left his seat with his eyes shining. Then he rushed to the two boxes with lightning speed. He just heard "Shua", and the two boxes were opened at the same time.


    Two boxes were neatly placed in front of him, and in the box, a step of red money placed inside, a box of five million, two boxes, that is ten million.


    After Lin Chengfei counted the number carefully bit by bit, he shook his head in disappointment, sighed with grief, and pushed the box aside in disgust.


    Yue Xiaoxiao asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Just now I was so excited that I didn''t know why I had such a virtue in a twinkling of an eye?


    Lin Chengfei sat back in his seat again and shook his head: "look at the little momentum just now, I really think it''s a big man. I said he would pay tens of millions, but he only gave ten million. I''m so big, I''ve never seen such a mean person. I said tens of millions. Even if he doesn''t pay ninety-nine million, he should make up for eighty-nine-eight 8.88 million. What are you doing with 10 million now? He also made it into cash to disgust me. Just give me a card? "Yue Xiaoxiao is stunned. Despite her intelligence, she can''t guess the man''s mind.


    You''ve already got 10 million. What else do you want?


    If other people had this opportunity, I''m afraid they would have laughed away. How could they be like him How big is your appetite?


    She took a sip of the tea in front of her and tried to resist the impulse of spraying it on the flat face.


    When he walked out of the gate of Yunyi City, Lin Chengfei held his head high, holding 10 million yuan in his hand, and even straightened his waist a lot.


    "Where are we going next?" Holding the two boxes tightly in his hands, Lin Cheng asks Yue Xiaoxiao, who flies to one side.


    Yue Xiaoxiao stared at the box in his hand and said contemptuously, "of course, to go to the bank. Do you still want to carry these two boxes of money to all kinds of streets?"


    After saving his money in the bank, Lin Chengfei let Yue Xiaoxiao drive around the city without any destination. He just wandered around, almost the whole provincial capital, and let Yue Xiaoxiao go home with a wave.


    "During this time in the provincial capital, you should be careful of Xu Xingxing." Back home, Yue Xiaoxiao solemnly said, looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, with unprecedented seriousness: "as far as I know, he is not a broad-minded person, you offended him today, as long as there is a chance, he will return thousands of times."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I know."

 Chapter 259

    Yue Xiaoxiao is in a hurry. Now that you know it, you still look so careless. You don''t even know how to die, so you''ll regret it.


    She turned around and left. She didn''t want to say a word more to this annoying guy.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her slim figure and laughed: "it''s you who should be careful. I think that boy doesn''t mean well to you. Don''t go out alone. It''s too late to regret being beaten with black bricks."


    Yue Xiaoxiao turns a deaf ear and rushes into his room.


    Aunt Xu is not at home. In the large living room, only Lin Chengfei himself is left. He sits down on the sofa, smiles and frowns.


    It seems that this trip to the provincial capital is much more dangerous than he imagined. Just now, he asked Yue Xiaoxiao to accompany him to stroll in the street, just to observe the terrain and escape as soon as possible.


    But in such a short time, he found that there were three different forces following.


    Yes, there are three different forces. This is Lin Chengfei''s intuition, and this kind of judgment has never been wrong.


    What on earth stands behind these three forces?


    Lin Chengfei thinks that he must find out these as soon as possible, otherwise, the situation will be more and more dangerous.


    Lin Chengfei thought that Yue Xiaoxiao''s business would be finished soon when he came to the provincial capital. Unexpectedly, he stayed here for two days in a row. Yue Xiaoxiao stayed at home every day except for the necessary food and drink. He didn''t mean to go out to do business at all.


    Not to mention Yue Xiaoxiao, even Lin Chengfei is full of anger His grandmother''s deceiving is too much. How could he play like this? He called people in and left them aside. If he didn''t know where they were, he would have rushed to them and asked them right and wrong.


    Sometimes, waiting is more terrible than facing.


    The day of doing nothing lasted for two days. On the third day, someone finally came to the door.


    This person is not others, it is Zhao Xiangyun, of course, there is only one side and Lin Chengfei have a meeting, is very forthright throw him ten million stars Xu young master.


    They come empty handed, smiling. Zhao Xiangyun is not a guest. They go into the house by themselves, drink tea and pour water by themselves, talk and laugh by themselves, and regard Lin Chengfei as nothing.


    Is this provocation?


    If you dare to slap Lin juefei and Chibi, it''s not the naked person who beat him.


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his hands and ran into the bathroom in a hurry with joy. He looked at himself in front of the mirror and sneered: "here we are. Here we are. After waiting for two days, someone is finally looking for trouble!"


    He didn''t feel half ashamed for the ignorance of Xu Xingxing and Zhao Xiangyun. What he had was the excitement of finally having something to do.


    He knew that the calmer the two men who entered the door were, the more intense they might be when they burst out.


    Tidy up the appearance, make sure there is no any time stains, this just with the expectation of what will happen, slowly walked out of the bathroom.


    In the hall on the first floor, Xu Xingxing and Zhao Xiangyun don''t know what they are talking about. They are laughing, with a cheerful expression and a lewd look, with a light in their eyes that men all know.


    It''s not a good bird.


    "Why? Lu Dashao? How many? When did you come here? Why don''t you say hello in advance? I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you so much. I''m preparing to visit you when I have time. I didn''t expect that you''d come to me first. You''re really smart. You two know me so well. It''s really worth my sincere feelings for you. "


    Xu Dashao and Lu Dashao seem to find that there is another person in the big living room. When they look up in the voice, they can''t help but look at each other in surprise. Zhao Xiangyun takes the lead in standing up and says with a smile, "it''s classmate Lin, but I didn''t expect you to be here too. Today, Xu Shao and I are idle and bored, so we come to sit down. Since you are here, let''s have a chat?"


    Xu Xingxing also said with a smile: "yes, since classmate Lin is also here, we will come and sit together. We just talked about you."


    Two people open their eyes to tell lies, their faces are not red, they are breathless, they are happy, and they don''t show any embarrassed look.


    They don''t know how many times they have done this kind of thing.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t let him go. He went to the sofa opposite them and poured himself a cup of tea just made by Zhao Xiangyun. He asked with a smile, "Oh? What are you talking about me? I hope it''s not a yell at me. "


    Xu Xingxing shook his head and said in displeasure, "what''s Lin''s saying? Although we have had some small unhappiness, it''s already a thing of the past. For example, with your broad mind, I don''t think you will pay attention to those things. As for me and Xiangyun We want to be brothers of life and death with you, and we won''t speak ill of you behind your back. "


    "That''s true." Before Xu Xingxing''s voice came to the ground, Zhao Xiangyun couldn''t wait to add: "Xu Shao praised classmate Lin in private, saying that you are young and promising, and you are a hero. I can testify to that.""I can''t afford that!" Lin Chengfei was "flattered" and waved his hand in a hurry. His face flushed and his ears were dry. He was embarrassed and said, "I''m just a poor bodyguard. It''s the greatest honor in my life to have a word with Xu Shao. What''s the qualification for Xu Shao to praise me like this? Ah Well, it''s hard to find a confidant all over the world. Since Xu Shao looks up to me, I won''t say anything else. In the future, if Xu Shao gives orders, he won''t dare to follow... "


    He was so determined and solemn that he almost thought it was true. Tqr1


    who is worse than whom in acting?


    We all live by our faces.


    Hearing this, Xu Xingxing stood up excitedly. He pursed his lips, shook his head and looked at Lin Chengfei for several times. Finally, he sighed: "classmate Lin is really a lover. Let''s be brothers in the future However, at present, there is something that needs the help of Mr. Lin


    Lin Chengfei clapped his chest and said, "if there''s anything, just say it. Even if it''s broken, I won''t say no!"


    "Good!" Xu Xingxing patted his thigh and said, "it''s noon now. Why don''t you let me be the host. Let''s go out and eat and chat. What do you think of Lin?"


    Zhao Xiangyun said, "there''s nothing else to say. I''m going to drive now."


    With that, regardless of whether Lin Chengfei answered or not, he went out with the car key.

 Chapter 260

    Lin Chengfei hesitated for a moment and felt embarrassed. After a while, he said: "Xu Shao, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s just that you know who I am. I''m just a little bodyguard. How can I leave my boss and go out to eat? If Miss Yue is a little bit good or bad, I can''t afford the responsibility. "


    Xu Xingxing waved his hand: "what''s the matter here? Take Miss Yue with us. Let''s go together."


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei went upstairs and said, "it''s OK for Xu Shao to say that. I''ll go up and call my boss down. You and brother Xiangyun will wait outside first. We''ll be there in a minute."


    He ran up to the second floor and banged on Yue''s little door.


    Xu Xingxing turned around, his smile disappeared in the blink of an eye, his mouth turned up, and his indifference was appalling.


    Of course, he would not believe Lin Chengfei''s sincerity. Just as Lin Chengfei would not believe his kindness, they both knew each other well.


    He won''t engage in any intrigue. If he wants to play it, he will play it out. Lin Chengfei knows it''s a trap and has to jump inside.


    Yuexiao provincial villa, second floor!


    Yue''s little bedroom.


    Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao look at each other.


    Although they all looked at each other with wide eyes, their expressions were quite different.


    Lin Chengfei''s expression is insipid, with a trace of disdain in the indifference, and his white eyes slightly turned up reveal the hegemony of the world.


    It has to be said that this picture has a little bit of white face potential, and it has a deep attraction for women.


    Don''t you see those black bellied CEOs who are looking at or facing some inexperienced Cinderella who just haven''t seen her yet? What they like most is to show such a high and cold attitude. It seems that they are telling Cinderella to be honest with me and don''t play tricks. I will know what kind of fart you want and what kind of fart you put. I will know what kind of shit you pull out Taste.


    If it''s a girl like Lin Chengfei For example, Du Xiaomo may be fooled by him, but it''s a pity that the one standing in front of him is Miss Yue.


    Playing this trick in front of Yue Xiaoxiao is a little immature.


    Miss Lu''s eyes widened. She was anxious and angry. She looked at the other bastard for a long time. Then she couldn''t help saying, "are you wrong? Why do you want to have dinner with them? "


    " I have my own plan. You don''t have to ask, think or do anything. Just follow me. I promise you a good play. " Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Yue Xiaoxiao laughed angrily: "do you know that they are not the same people as me. It''s not kind of them to invite us out for dinner now for no reason..."


    "So what?" Without waiting for her to finish, Lin Chengfei directly interrupted: "there is a free meal. Why don''t you eat it? How cheap is it? Why not? Besides, when you say they are not kind, do you think I will be kind to them? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao frowned and was silent for a moment. He said seriously, "what''s your plan? But it''s not right. They''re visiting all of a sudden today. There''s no news before. In such a short period of time, what can you think of a conspiracy that''s on the table? "


    " conspiracy? "Lin Chengfei sniffed, then pointed to his nose:" do you think I''m such a straightforward person, like the one who plays with power? But I do have a plan! "


    " what plan? "Asked Yue Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Chengfei smiles coldly again, as if he has full confidence in his plan. He says word by word: "soldiers come to block the water and cover the earth. No matter what his tricks are, in front of Laozi, they are all local chickens and lackeys!"


    Yue Xiaoxiao


    She had never had such a strong impulse to spray dog blood on a person''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha..." At the entrance of the villa, Xu Xingxing sees Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao walk out side by side, and laughs to welcome them up.


    Xu Xingxing is wearing a black suit today. He didn''t feel it just now, but now Yue Xiaoxiao, a top beauty, is beside him. As soon as the heart of comparison between men comes up, Lin Chengfei suddenly finds that this boy is also outstanding.


    Give him another two years of development time, it is estimated that he can catch up with Lin Chengfei.


    Xu Xingxing looked happy: "I thought Miss Yue would not give me such a face when you are here. Now that Miss Yue is here, we should never talk about our previous unhappiness again. Today, we just need to drink and have fun!"


    With that, he opened the door himself, reached out a gentleman''s hand and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please get in the car."


    This is a Bentley worth at least seven or eight million yuan. Zhao Xiangyun, sitting in the driver''s seat, acts as a driver. At this time, he also opens the window and says to Yue Xiaoxiao affectionately: "Xiaoxiao, go to bed quickly. Our brothers and sisters haven''t had dinner together for a long time."


    The car is very spacious, and there is a small wine cabinet. Lin Chengfei sits comfortably in the car, muttering to himself that the boy surnamed Xu can enjoy himself very much. When Lao Tzu is OK, he will play with it.Xu Xingxing sees that Lin Chengfei''s eyes are straight and stares at his wine cabinet. He can''t help but feel proud. No matter how good his skill is, what can he do? After all, it''s just a bumpkin. He said with a smile, "if you want something to drink, just take it."


    "Xu Shao is really rich and powerful!" Lin Chengfei sighed: "these red wines are of some years, right?"


    "Yes Xu Xingxing said modestly, "I collected them when I was free. They are not treasures. However, it''s not so easy to see them in the market."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and nods.


    Along the way, Xu Xingxing is really enthusiastic and constantly introduces the local conditions and customs of Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao.


    There are many places for pleasure in the provincial capital.


    Among them, the most famous is Tianyun club.


    Tianyun club, located in the suburbs, is not a prime location, but its position in the provincial capital can not be replaced by any entertainment place.


    As long as you have money, you can do whatever you want, beauty, gambling, even drugs. Even if you want to buy a daughter-in-law to go home, it''s just a matter of swiping the card. As long as you can think of it, Tianyun club has everything.


    "Now we''re going to Tianyun club!" Xu Xingxing winked at Lin Chengfei: "at that time, you can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about the cost. It''s all on my account."


    Lin Chengfei can''t help but feel angry. Grandma, who is Lao Tzu? What''s the meaning of winking? Tqr1


    you don''t understand the reason why men don''t give and accept each other?

 Chapter 261

    However, what is the backstage of Tianyun club? Now it''s time for the state to crack down. How dare you still commit crimes against the wind?


    It''s just against the wind. I haven''t been affected for such a long time?


    "Here we are." Zhao Xiangyun, who kept silent all the time, suddenly said, and then stopped the car. After everyone got off, he drove to the parking lot himself. Tqr1


    Xu Xingxing, as a guide, stood beside Lin Chengfei and pointed to the incomparably luxurious building: "this is Tianyun club."


    I don''t know how much it covers. It''s just a gate surrounded by walls. There are at least 20 six story buildings in it. At first glance, it looks green and fragrant. Occasionally, you can hear the pleasant laughter of women.


    In a word, heaven on earth.


    "Is Xu Shao here? Come inside, please A tall and charming woman, wearing a long cheongsam, bun and sandals, came to meet her for the first time. She was gentle and coquettish, and Lin Chengfei was a stagnant beauty. She was just a doorkeeper here?


    Is there any reason for this? When is beauty so worthless?


    Xu Xingxing did not look at the woman, but nodded and said, "lead the way ahead."


    The beauty should smile, and smile at Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao: "these two are very familiar. Is this the first time they come to our Tianyun?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "country boy, I haven''t seen much of the world. There will be some gaffes later. Don''t laugh at me, beauty."


    The beauty covered her mouth and chuckled: "this handsome man, you really love joking."


    After entering the gate, Lin Chengfei found that there are many guests here. On every small path, you can see well-dressed guests, or elites, or delicate girls, or coquettish young women.


    At least, besides Xu Xingxing, Lin Chengfei hasn''t seen a second one. What''s more, the person who meets him is still such a gorgeous beauty.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei had a new understanding of Xu Xingxing''s position in the provincial capital.


    Standing on the left side of the hall, a group of elegant and elegant men were standing in the same hall for about ten minutes.


    As Xu Xingxing stepped into the hall, the group bent down and bowed: "welcome to Xu Shao."


    He was so respectfully welcomed by so many people, and he even yelled with one voice. Even Lin Chengfei was a little stunned. Fortunately, he was not a fuel-efficient lamp, so he soon put the shock behind him and sneered in his heart.


    Xu Xingxing is really more and more interesting. I just don''t know whether he has such ostentation at ordinary times, or whether he deliberately arranged to give himself a bad impression today.


    "Xu Shao..." Lin Chengfei is full of admiration, looking at Xu Xingxing, but there are thousands of words can not say, can only turn into a sigh, and then extend a thumb to express his present mood.


    Xu Xingxing nodded implicitly, but said: "every time I come here, it''s like this. I''ve told them many times not to do this, but they just don''t listen..."


    ¡­¡­


    In this hall, there are many guests sitting here chatting in groups, including sun Yilin and Guo Hongfei, who had a conflict with Lin Chengfei with Xu Xingxing in Yunyi city last time.


    Sun Yilin and Guo Hongfei are surrounded by a group of people at the center. When they are around Xu Xingxing, they are little followers, but in front of others, they will become little followers.


    "The boy was lucky last time. When we have a good time here, we should plan again. We must clean up the little bodyguard!" Sun Yilin said hatefully that the little bodyguard named Lin Chengfei made him lose face in front of many people. He will never forget it.


    Guo Hongfei even more ruthlessly slapped the table: "don''t let him put on the bottom of the prison, Lao Tzu''s name will be written upside down."


    Their words naturally caused the small followers around them to yell out one by one.


    "Sun Shao, Guo Shao, just a little bodyguard. You two need to do it yourself and give it to me. I promise to give you a satisfactory reply tomorrow."


    "That''s right. Just give it to us. If you dare to offend Sun Shao, I have to kill him."


    A group of people are talking about the bustle, but they see the waiters and waiters who were serving the guests, one by one, walking towards the door, and then neatly lined up in two rows, hands on the belly, looking respectful.


    Someone is the first time to see such a scene, can not help but wonder: "what is this doing?"


    Guo Hongfei and sun Yilin look dignified, eyes dead at the gate, solemnly said: "there are big people coming."


    "Big shot..."


    People who don''t understand still don''t understand, but they don''t dare to ask any more questions. That will make them look out of style. If they follow the boss, they can see little, but they can''t be too far away.


    If you don''t know how to pretend to understand this skill, anyone can learn without a teacher.What''s more, what kind of place is Tianyun club?


    These people may have some identities outside, but once they enter the Tianyun club, they are the people at the bottom who live in the slums. Now the people who are going to show up can make Tianyun put on such a show, and they can''t blame themselves.


    Judging the situation is a skill that can sometimes be learned without a teacher.


    Just now, the hall was still bustling. It was silent in a moment. Everyone was staring at the gate, trying to see who could have such energy.


    If it''s possible, go up and have a conversation or two. If you''re more lucky, you''ll have a good relationship with the other party. It''ll benefit you a lot in your life.


    Guo Hongfei and sun Yilin are also full of curiosity. What characters are they going to meet? Although they were surprised, they didn''t go too far.


    At this moment, the door opened, and a line of three people entered. At this time, the respectful waiters in the hall all bowed themselves and cried, "welcome to our party."


    "How little?" Sun Yilin took a long breath and showed a little smile on his face. It turned out that it was Xu Shao, right. In this provincial city, of course, Xu Shao had people who let Tianyun make a big scene to greet him?


    Fortunately, he is a very few people.


    Guo Hongfei''s idea is almost the same as his. His mouth is almost to the root of his ears. He doesn''t want to let go of the chance to pretend to be forced.


    In a low voice, he said to those around him who were respectful and respectful: "it turns out that it''s Xu Shao, his family''s Shengshi group, whose industries are all over the province, and his family also has elders working in the provincial department. His old people really deserve this kind of treatment You wait here. I''ll go and say hello to Xu Shao. In a word, Xu Shao and I are also brothers of life and death. "

 Chapter 262

    With these words, he stood up and wanted to walk towards the door. Sun Yilin was also behind them. Their sight was blocked by the waiters, and they could not see the situation at the door. They just heard the waiters shouting "Xu Shao", so they couldn''t wait.


    Other people are full of envy looking at them, at this time, if there is a chance to go up to say hello to the people, how good it would be for them? That would be a totally different life.


    They jump to look, but see the direction of the door into three young people, a black suit, romantic, elegant extraordinary.


    A leisure, with evil smile, hands inserted pocket, it is quite handsome.


    The last one is even more amazing. She has long hair and a shawl, and her whole body is full of charming elegance. She seems to be deliberately trying to cover up her tenderness. She wears a pair of black frame glasses, but it doesn''t work out. This dress adds a charm to her.


    Her black uniform, enchanting figure, long legs, delicate and white skin, this Where the hell did this come from!


    "Who are the men and women who are with Xu Shao? Can you let Xu Shao accompany you in person? I''m sure it''s from an extraordinary origin, isn''t it Someone whispered.


    The words were not very loud, but they just fell in Guo Hongfei''s and sun Yilin''s ears. They subconsciously looked over there, but it was OK. When they saw it, the eldest one with a long mouth was numb.


    "Lin Lin Chengfei


    "The little bodyguard? Am I right? "


    They rubbed their eyes, and then saw Yue Xiaoxiao standing on one side, which was completely silly.


    What''s the situation in the desert? Isn''t Xu Shao at odds with those two goods?


    Isn''t Xu Shao always trying to kill the little bodyguard and Yue Xiaoniu?


    Now what are you doing with them here?


    I''m ready to take revenge, OK? How can you let me do this? Even if it''s really good, I don''t have the guts.


    Guo Hongfei and sun Yilin are contented with each other. They no longer have the idea of coming forward immediately in front of their younger brother. Standing in the same place, neither advancing nor retreating, neither embarrassing nor embarrassing.


    "Guo Shao? Sun Shao? What''s the matter with you Someone asked curiously.


    It''s not too difficult to steer by the wind, but it''s not something anyone can play anytime, anywhere.


    Guo Hongfei, with a gloomy face, glared at the man who was talking. He found that he was the one who was shouting to clean up the little bodyguard Lin Chengfei for him just now. He immediately pointed to Lin Chengfei impolitely: "here, don''t you want to teach that little bodyguard a lesson? That''s it. Now you can teach him a lesson."


    For a while, the young master didn''t dare to say this word, for fear that the two leaders would lower their heads.


    Sun Yilin said gravely, "no matter what high branch he climbs, he is just a little bodyguard after all. Do you really think he can jump over the dragon''s gate?"


    Ma Dan, wait. I''ve been with Xu Shao for such a long time. Can you shake your position as a little bodyguard? Sooner or later, Lao Tzu will make your life worse than death.


    ¡­¡­


    Regardless of the tangled feelings of the two, Lin Chengfei follows Xu Xingxing and goes directly to the elevator: "there are many people on the first floor. Let''s go to the box on the second floor and have a meal first, then play other games later."


    The cheongsam beauty, when the three of them entered the building, had already left. I think her task has been completed, and the next work will be handed over to others.


    Although Lin Chengfei is calm on the surface, he doesn''t show any abnormality, but he never stops sighing in his heart. Everything here is full of luxury, no matter the layout or the materials used for decoration.


    Lin Chengfei also has some insight, but it''s the first time to see a place like this that doesn''t treat money as money.


    "Tianyun club, like Yunyi City, is also a member system. Without the corresponding identity, even if you have money, you can''t get in. Of course, if you can become a member here, you will prove your identity in disguise. Naturally, you won''t be short of money. For half of the most common copper card members here, the annual fee is one million yuan, and other expenses are calculated separately."


    "Then there are silver card members, gold card members, Diamond members and supreme members. The higher the level, the more noble the status in Tianyun club. However, only the supreme members can enjoy the treatment of free consumption. As for others, they have to pay some price more or less."


    Lin Chengfei is secretly tongue tied. Does the annual fee alone cost one million? Or is it the lowest level member?


    How many people in the world can''t make a million in their lifetime?


    As soon as he entered the second floor, another beautiful woman came to meet him. She was also wearing a red Qipao, and her appearance was no less than that of the beautiful woman just now. This made Lin Chengfei wonder if all the beauties in the world had come here?


    Why can''t I meet one on the street for a long time? Here, any one of them is a beauty contest champion?


    On the second floor, there is a big challenge arena in the middle. At this time, there are two men who are full of muscle. You hit me with one fist and one foot. Around, there are boxes. The glass is transparent. You can see the situation on the challenge arena through the glass.There is also something pleasant to eat, or to say, something gambling.


    The beautiful woman came near and looked at Xu Xingxing with a smile: "Xu Shao, you are here..."


    Then she looked at Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao and asked with a smile, "what do you call them?"


    "Lin Chengfei, my brother, this is Miss Yue Xiaoyue from southern Jiangsu. I''ve known her since I was a child. You have to treat her well. Don''t let my brother and sister have a bad time." Xu Xingxing said with a smile: "fox, it''s the first time for them to come here. If they dislike my hospitality, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    Xiao Hu covered his mouth with a smile: "look at what you said, how dare I not treat you well when you bring guests here so rarely? Are we still in the same seat? " Tqr1


    "of course!" Xu Xingxing nodded.


    Xiao Hu smiles at Lin Chengfei with deep eyes. It seems that he wants to print Lin Chengfei''s appearance in his mind. Then he turns around and leads the way.


    People who can be called brothers, no matter what their status, belong to the Lord who can not be offended in any case.


    After a while, I went into a suite. The room was decorated magnificently. In the middle of the room, there was a big round table. From here, I could clearly see the situation on the challenge arena.


    After the three people sat down, Xu Xingxing said, "arrange the banquet for Manchu and Han."


    "OK, just a moment..." Then the fox retreated, leaving Xu Xingxing, Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaosan in the room.


    "Xiao Hu is the manager of the whole second floor. She always entertains me when I come here. She''s not bad!" Xu Xingxing has no words to talk about. He introduces the local conditions and customs of Tianyun club.

 Chapter 263

    At this time, Zhao Xiangyun also came in, bowing and making amends. He was even more smiling to Yue Xiaoxiao. He couldn''t see that the day before yesterday, he was still worried about killing her.


    Plates of rare dishes are constantly served on the table. For each dish, the waiter will introduce it in detail. Let alone look at it, just listening to the names of the dishes is especially appetizing.


    A table of people, in addition to Yue Xiaoxiao did not say a word from the beginning to the end, the other three people basically had a good conversation. After a meal, they seemed to have become brothers of life and death who were prepared to go whoring side by side.


    When a group of four people walked out of the restaurant, Xu Xingxing said with a smile, "I heard that today, there is going to be a monthly auction here. Anyway, we have nothing to do now. Why don''t we go and have a look together?"


    As for Yue Xiaoxiao, since she agrees with Lin Chengfei to come out, she is ready to ignore everything and has no reason to object.


    It''s still led by fox. When they come to the third floor, the third floor is more prosperous than the second floor. At a glance, they have a grand feeling.


    At this time, in the hall on the third floor, many men and women are pushing cups and changing cups. Obviously, the auction has not officially started.


    "Classmate Lin, you are new to the provincial capital, and miss Yue doesn''t come often. Naturally, you are not familiar with it in the provincial capital. You can come here often in the future, and I can introduce some more friends to you."


    Xu Xingxing said: "many friends, many roads, know more friends, when things will naturally be more convenient, ah, you see, the one in the north is holding a glass of his own drinking?"


    Lin Chengfei looks around.


    But I saw a man with ordinary appearance and not very prominent clothes, sitting quietly in the corner, indifferent to everything around him, as if nothing could arouse his interest.


    Such people are really out of place on such occasions.


    "Who is this?" Lin Chengfei is puzzled.


    "His name is Guo Yitian!"


    Xu Xingxing said with a smile: "although there is nothing strange about him at a glance, anyone who belittles him because of these will be really blind. In terms of his influence in the provincial capital, their Guo family is not much worse than our Xu family. Moreover, he is the core of the family when he is young, and he is regarded as the next head of the family. He is not as good as me A fool who has no skill should be respected. I don''t know how many times


    "Oh? So powerful? " Lin Chengfei pretended not to hear his self mockery, surprised.


    But in my heart, I mutter to myself, what''s the idea of Xu Xing? Did he really change his temper and really want to clear up the past with himself?


    I can''t believe it even if I kill Lin Chengfei. What''s more, no one wants to kill him now, so he won''t believe it any more.


    What''s more, in order to fight for property with Yue Xiaoxiao, Zhao Xiangyun has come to the point of unscrupulous means. How can he live peacefully with Yue Xiaoxiao?


    But now that he is eating and courting, what is his idea?


    "Classmate Lin, I believe you will become a hero in the future!" Xu Xingxing said, "now that you are not on your way, meeting more helpful friends will certainly help you in the future."


    "Xu Shao..." Lin Chengfei''s eyes were moist, and he looked at Xu Xingxing affectionately: "I, Lin Chengfei, how can I make you value it so much? I really don''t know how to repay you."


    Xu Xingxing waved his hand and said, "as a seven foot man, I have to use my heart to make friends. If I don''t like it, I don''t even know how to deal with it. Besides, I''ve already said that I may need your help later."


    "I''ll do whatever I''m told." Lin Chengfei is very grateful, but he has a secret way in his heart, which means that he will not follow anything.


    Do you want me to work for you with a few words?


    Two people said you Nong I Nong affectionately said the words of life and death, while sitting down in the seat, casually took a glass of red wine, just a taste.


    "Ha ha ha..." Suddenly, from behind them came a rather rich laughter.


    The sound was so loud that everyone in the hall could hear it clearly. Everyone could not help frowning and subconsciously looked at the source of the sound.


    However, after seeing the appearance of the visitors, many people showed a relieved expression.


    It is obvious that the people who came here are so big that they are familiar with him and even tolerate his unreasonable behavior. Tqr1


    Xu Xingxing''s face sank when he heard the sound.


    Lin Cheng Fei is also a frown, but did not say anything, just turned to see the past.


    The comer is a very strong man, square face, one meter eight five head, a casual dress, walk the road carelessly, eyes show fine, forthright and smart.


    The man followed two men and a woman, three steps to Xu Xingxing and said with a wild smile, "Xu Xingxing, are you a tortoise? How can I meet you every time I come here? "With these words, he glanced at Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao, and then said, "ouch, did you bring two friends here? However, if my news is correct, these two people should have made you lose face two days ago, and also made you lose 10 million. Why are you so soft to others so soon? "


    It seems to be forthright, but all the words are aimed at Xu Xingxing. Moreover, it is clear that Lin Chengfei and Xu Xingxing have a conflict in Yunyi city. This person can''t be underestimated.


    "Zheng Shuang!" Xu Xingxing suddenly roared: "how can there be you everywhere? Shut up


    "Why?" Zheng Shuang sneered: "if you are ashamed, don''t let others say it? My mouth is on me. I can say whatever I want. Do you care? "


    "Is that interesting?" Xu Xingxing said with an angry sneer.


    "Be angry and angry. The more angry you are, the happier I will be." Zheng Shuang complacently said: "it''s a pity that if you lose someone, you will lose someone. No matter how angry you are, you can''t change anything."


    "This is the right trip. I saw a lot of people with people who made him lose face. Tut tut Now your face is completely on the ground. You can''t pick it up. "


    After saying so much, Zheng Shuang said to Lin Chengfei, "brother, I''d like to remind you that Xu is not a good bird. It''s better to follow me than him. At least I won''t blame my brother."


    With that, Zheng Shuang no longer looks at Xu Xingxing, whose face is already blue. He laughs and sits down on the seat next to Xu Xingxing. However, he does not continue to provoke.

 Chapter 264

    Two men and a woman behind him also sat down beside him.


    The two men didn''t say anything, but the enchanting woman stopped a little when she passed by Lin Chengfei. With a smile, she was charming.


    She said: "handsome boy, don''t think we Zheng Shao are joking, but he is really serious. When we are not happy around Xu Shao, we Zheng Shao and I will open our arms to you at any time."


    Blinked an eye, she also twisted a small waist, and walked away with trembling chest.


    Lin Chengfei has a deep look at Zheng Shuang''s back. If Zheng Shuang is so powerful, he wants to be more clear than what he has investigated.


    He came to challenge when he was with Xu Xingxing, and he also said something meaningful. I''m afraid the purpose is not so simple.


    However, Zheng Shuang''s work is really different. At least, he is out of tune with the people in their circle.


    People are smiling on the surface, stabbing and slapping sticks on the back. He''s good. He doesn''t give face to people of his level and doesn''t follow the rules at all. Who can play happily with him if it goes on like this?


    Xu Xingxing''s face was ugly. He sighed and said, "sorry, classmate Lin, Miss Yue, I made you laugh."


    Lin Chengfei frowned and asked, "Xu Shao, who is that?"


    "His name is Zheng Shuang. He is a leading figure of the young generation of Zheng family in the provincial capital." Xu Xingxing said.


    "And Guo Yitian, who I just introduced, is the top class of the provincial capital. Our three families are equal in terms of economic and political strength. Therefore, we have always kept the scene of peaceful coexistence on the surface and fierce competition on the ground."


    Lin Chengfei took a cool breath. Until now, he has a clear understanding of the top family power in the provincial capital.


    Although Yue Xiaoxiao said before that there were three big families in the provincial capital, he did not say which three, but now it seems that everything is clear.


    Xu family, Guo family, Zheng family!


    These three companies are absolutely powerful in the provincial capital. No matter in which aspect, they all have influence that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Even Lin Chengfei suspected that the Tianyun club was created by the so-called three families. In this way, it is natural for Xu Xingxing to respect his status here.


    "Originally, there was no apparent conflict among the three families. However, since I was a child, Zheng Shuang and I didn''t like each other, and the fight with him never stopped. He was competitive and wanted to beat me in any way."


    Xu Xingxing seemed helpless and said with a wry smile, "I''m sure that this time he came here to find trouble after he got the news that I was here."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and remained silent.


    But Zhao Xiangyun couldn''t help it. He said indignantly, "if you want me to say that you are usually too low-key, how can Zheng Shuang behave so excessively if you behave more harshly?"


    Xu Xingxing shook his head and sighed: "you can''t say that Forget it, let''s not talk about it. This time we are mainly going out to play with Mr. Lin and miss Yue. Don''t let these things spoil your interest. "


    After skipping this topic, the atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot. When they were talking with each other, they saw that Guo Yitian, who had been staying alone in the corner, was a bit lonely. He was carrying a wine glass and walking towards Xu Xingxing step by step.


    Soon, standing in front of the seat next to Xu Xingxing, he just asked, "is it convenient?"


    Xu Xingxing made a please gesture and said with a smile, "Yi Tian, what are you doing with me? Just sit down. "


    Guo Yitian nodded and sat down directly: "if you are here, I will come directly. I can''t be too rude to see that you have friends here."


    It''s polite, but Guo Yitian''s expression is not salty, just like a puppet man, who keeps a fixed shape no matter when and where.


    It seems that this is not his deliberate gesture, but his own character, even if there is no hostility, he can''t smile to others like ordinary people.


    Generally speaking, such a person is hard to get close to, but if you are recognized by him, he will treat you as a real friend.


    However, can people who can make Xu Xingxing smile and greet each other with common sense?


    No!


    So any guess you make before you get to know this person is useless.


    "Classmate Lin, this is Guo Yitian. Just now I told you that I wanted to introduce you to each other. I didn''t expect that Yi Tian found him." Xu Xingxing said with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Guo." Lin Chengfei is neither humble nor overbearing, and says hello casually.


    Not too intimate, not too unfamiliar, as if to see a familiar friend, casual greeting.


    "I''ve heard of you, Lin Chengfei." Guo Yitian takes a look at Lin Chengfei and says without expression.


    Listening to this, I can''t feel any friendliness. I''m afraid no one will feel comfortable."Yi Tian is just like that, but he doesn''t mean any harm. Don''t mind, classmate Lin." Xu Xingxing shrugs helplessly and says, then he points to Yi Tian and sighs: "you, your temper should be changed. If you go on like this, how can you make any friends? Are you really going to be alone all your life in this world? "


    Guo Yitian didn''t pick up the words, but said: "I see Zheng Shuang''s intention is not good, so come and have a look."


    "That fool always thinks that my face is promising in public." Xu Xingxing shook his head: "I don''t know that his behavior, in the eyes of others, is the biggest joke."


    Guo Yitian said nothing.


    The two seem to have a good relationship and should belong to a strategic alliance. When Guo Yitian sees that Xu Xingxing is in trouble, he immediately comes to help him. It''s not easy for him.


    Several people talked and the auction officially began.


    At this time, the auctioneer stepped on the stage and everything was ready. At first, he enthusiastically introduced the special features of the auction items. Then he took out a small rectangular wooden box and opened it to reveal a foot long knife.


    It''s dark gold and sharp. It''s not a good one. Tqr1


    at this time, another woman in cheongsam came out and stood in front of the people in the hall, smiling and saying, "since you have come here, you must know the rules here. If any friend has something to auction, you can take it out now."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zheng Shuang, not far away, was the first to stand up. As soon as he reached out his hand, the man next to him immediately handed him something. He said in a loud voice, "Miss Liu, I''ve collected a treasure in this period of time, so please auction it for Tianyun."

 Chapter 265

    With a smile, Miss Liu came to Zheng Shuang, took it from him, and asked, "Oh? What kind of treasure is this? "


    Zheng Shuang glanced at Xu Xingxing, his face full of provocation: "this treasure is the gold needle that Li Shizhen used in those years."


    "Golden needle?" Miss Liu smiles, then opens the box from Zheng Shuang''s hand in front of everyone. As expected, there are rows of neatly placed gold needles lying in it.


    Everyone on one side was surprised. If it were an ordinary antique, people present might not have a look at it at all. However, this well preserved gold needle is really a rare treasure.


    Zheng Shuang knows that Xu Xingxing''s family has been a doctor for generations and cares about this kind of thing most.


    However, the less he cares about what the other party cares about, the more he will hit Xu Xingxing in the face in this way.


    Make it clear that you want to fight Xu Xingxing to the end.


    Miss Liu works in this kind of place all the year round, but she has some eyesight. At a glance, she can see that the gold needle is extraordinary. She says with a smile, "I''ll let our appraisers have a look. If the gold needle is sold by auction, we will draw 10% commission..."


    Miss Liu glanced at dozens of other people on the scene. Seeing that no one spoke any more, she turned and left. Tqr1


    at this time, the voice of the auctioneer resounded throughout the hall: "now the auction is officially started. There are 20 treasures in this auction, and this knife is the first one. Just now I have introduced its special features. It''s a million yuan low price, and the price increase should not be less than 100000 each time. The one with the highest price will get..."


    "Moreover, distinguished guests, if you have any special treasures that you are willing to sell, you can also take them out. Just now, Mr. Zheng Shuang has produced a set of gold needles used by Li Shizhen in the Ming Dynasty, which has become the eighth most valuable treasure in our auction."


    In Tianyun club, there is a rule in this kind of auction. The first one that comes out must be the worst. That is to say, the silver needle ranks 20 among the 20 items to be auctioned today Now it''s twenty-one.


    The bottom price of the item ranked 21 is also one million yuan, and the final transaction price will not be less than three million yuan. Zheng Shuang''s gold needle directly ranks eighth in value, so we can imagine how precious it is.


    Generally speaking, after the auctioneer finishes these formulaic words, it''s the time for the official bid, and the rich who are willing to spend a lot of money will return home.


    However, before everyone had time to speak, suddenly, a voice full of provocation sounded: "Xu Xingxing, I''ve taken things out. How do you mean I''ve been sitting there all the time? How can we show it? "


    This is more than provocation?


    It''s bullying.


    You come here with enough preparation, you hit people unprepared, and now you''re deliberately sarcastic Where can people do this?


    Xu Xingxing''s face turned red, and he glared at Zheng Shuang resentfully. It seemed that he wanted to scold his ancestors 18 generations.


    Guo Yitian frowned: "good thing, I also brought one, but it''s not as good as Zheng Shuang''s set of gold needles."


    Zheng Shuangli was not far away, and Guo Yitian didn''t deliberately lower his voice, which was clearly heard by him.


    Zheng Shuang was not happy, and said: "Guo Yitian, it''s nothing for you. If you don''t get involved here, you can stay cool."


    It seems that he doesn''t want to fight two masters alone.


    "Yi Tian, don''t interfere in this matter!" Xu Xingxing gritted his teeth and said, "let him bang, this time I''ll bear it, next time I''ll pay it back in double."


    Lin Chengfei was very sorry and said: "Xu Shao, I''m so sorry. I can''t help you with this..."


    What treasure can I have as a little bodyguard Even if there is, it''s impossible to give it to you, so you don''t want to give me the idea.


    "What do you mean, Lin Chengfei? Even if there is, do you still want to give it to Xu? " Zheng Shuang leered at Lin Chengfei and said, "to help Xu Xingxing is to fight me. Before doing something, I hope you can consider the consequences clearly."


    Lin Chengfei smiles. He just shakes his head and doesn''t speak. Zheng Shuang hums. He looks like you''re smart and doesn''t speak any more.


    After all, Xu Xingxing failed to take out the golden needle to compete with Zheng Shuang. He was completely crushed by Zheng Shuang.


    Zheng Shuang complacent quiet down, auction this is the real beginning.


    Although the knife''s value is at the bottom of the list, it is also a rare good thing. Everyone on the scene began to fight for it fiercely.


    "1.1 million." Guo Yitian was the first to speak.


    The others all turned to look at Guo Yitian, with surprise on their faces, and each murmured in a low voice.


    "How did Guo Shao open his mouth?"


    "Guo shaoke has never been interested in anything."


    "This is an auction. Guo Shao and I should not offend him by robbing things?"


    Despite some scruples, there are still many people who can bid.


    "One and a half million." A crisp voice sounded, and the voice was still a little tender. Lin Chengfei looked along the voice, but saw a 15-year-old girl looking at this side playfully."1.8 million!" Another one said.


    Finally, the knife was sold at a final price of 2.8 million.


    This price sounds terrible and frightening. However, who is the owner who is short of money when they have the opportunity to spend in Tianyun club?


    For them, this is just a gadget, just like an ordinary child bought a toy gun.


    "The one who took the knife is the only son of the chairman of Feilong group!" Xu Xingxing pointed to a young man who had grasped the silver needle in his hand and said, "the whole Feilong group is all in the entertainment industry, and its strength can not be underestimated."


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Sure enough, people who can play here are not as good as Xu Xingxing, Zheng Shuang and Guo Yitian.


    "And the little girl who just bid is Zheng Xiaoyu of the Zheng family and Zheng Shuang''s cousin!" Xu Xingxing went on to introduce: "although she is young, she is not a simple role. She has great talent in business ability. Last year, the Zheng family tried to give her a small company. In just one year, the profit of that small company doubled."


    So awesome?


    Lin Chengfei looks at the little girl named Zheng Xiaoyu again. He doesn''t know if it''s a coincidence. The little girl is just looking at him. Seeing him, she smiles and spits out her tongue.


    The pride of heaven!


    Lin Chengfei sighs. She is beautiful, and her life experience is even better than ever. Such a woman is God''s favorite.


    Every treasure bought is a rare good thing. However, all the people present are well-informed and did not cause much disturbance.

 Chapter 266

    "What''s going to be auctioned now is a pair of gold needles just taken out by Mr. Zheng Shuang!" The auctioneer said with a smile: "this gold needle has been identified by my Tianyun appraiser. It is a genuine thing of Ming Dynasty. It is made of a rare metal, so it can be preserved until now without any damage..."


    "Xu Shao, when you look at this set of gold needles, how much will the transaction price be?" Lin Chengfei asked, how can he say that he is a low-key rich man? If he is determined to take a picture, there is really no one who can compete with him here.


    Xu Xingxing pondered for a moment, and then said, "it''s about 10 million. Although this kind of thing is not common, it''s the limit to reach 10 million.


    Soon, the auctioneer quoted the reserve price of the needle - three million. Tqr1


    "3.5 million."


    "Four million!"


    "Five and a half million..."


    There was a lot of outcry. Looking at it, it was really popular with these young men.


    When the price was called to $7 million, the bidders were not as fierce as just now. After all, it''s nothing to spend some money on entertainment. But if the value is too great, it''s not worth it.


    "Eight million..." Another man gritted his teeth and cried.


    After that, only a few people continued to bid. Even if someone continued to bid, it was a long time, and the increase in price was between ten and two hundred thousand.


    Lin Chengfei smile, no longer hesitated, directly stood up: "ten million, this thing I want."


    From 8.6 million to 10 million, it directly attracted the attention of all the people in the auction house. Even the auctioneer did not expect that someone was so forthright and surprised to take a look at Lin Chengfei''s seat.


    "Interesting..." Zheng Shuang sees that the bidder is Lin Chengfei. Instead of being embarrassed, he smiles and says nothing.


    Ten million is the limit of the gold needle. At the scene, under the urging of the auctioneer, no one bid any more.


    Naturally, this pair of knives was photographed by Lin Chengfei.


    Soon someone came with a box with gold needles.


    Lin Chengfei opened it and looked at it with a satisfied smile on his face.


    What a treasure.


    After getting the good things he wanted, Lin Chengfei didn''t care to pay attention to the items at the auction. Now he is in a good mood, and even looks at Xu Xingxing.


    How can I get such a good baby without him bringing himself here?


    He is now more and more looking forward to, eager to meet more "lovely" enemies like Xu Xingxing in the provincial capital.


    Xu Xingxing and Zhao Xiangyun seem to be in a good mood too. They have been chatting and laughing all the time. From time to time, they talk and laugh with Yue Xiaolin Chengfei. The atmosphere is harmonious.


    At the end of the auction and in the evening, Xu Xingxing said to Lin Chengfei with a smile, "classmate Lin, in the evening, there are still some interesting things on the second floor. Why don''t we go down for dinner first, and after dinner, it''s almost time to start."


    "Oh? I don''t know what''s funny? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Then you''ll know." Xu Xingxing smiles mysteriously and goes straight ahead.


    Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao look at each other and shrug, saying that they don''t understand what tricks Xu Xingxing is playing.


    A group of people went back to the second floor, which was still at noon. After dinner, the manager of the second floor, Xiao Hu, appeared and went directly to the most central arena.


    "Now, it''s time for us to gamble again." Xiao Hu''s voice came from the challenge arena: "this is also one of the most exciting entertainment ways of Tianyun club. I hope you have a good time."


    Xu Xingxing''s eyes revealed a frenzy of excitement. He looked directly at the challenge arena and said: "this is the funny thing I just said. Most of the people who play here are rich people ''


    Bodyguard?


    Lin Chengfei frowned. Now what does this word mean?


    Didn''t he know he was a bodyguard in name?


    Is it a deliberate humiliation?


    If what Xu Xingxing is plotting is such a disharmony, then It really disappointed Lin Chengfei.


    As soon as fox''s voice fell, all kinds of howls came from all the boxes around him. The sound was not suppressed at all, just like a beast. Lin Chengfei''s heart trembled.


    People, to put it better, are people, but once they take off their bright coat, what''s the difference between them and wild animals?


    However, it has to be said that living in the upper class is much more comfortable than the lower class. At least, when fighting for life and death, it is the bodyguards who charge in front. People like Xu Xingxing, at most, just shout for support.


    It''s sad.


    People who can''t control their own destiny are equally miserable.


    Lin Chengfei looked out of the window at the 30 square meter challenge arena and sighed.After a while, a plain looking bodyguard came out of a box. He went straight to the challenge arena, holding his chest in both hands. His face was plain and silent, waiting for others to challenge him.


    Xiao Hu chuckled, and his voice was clearly introduced into the ears of everyone in the second floor through the amplifying equipment: "now it''s Lei Ping, the bodyguard of young master Zhang, who wants to fight?"


    A very provocative voice sounded from a room in the corner: "Huang Yifei, Laozi''s people have come out, how do you do a turtle with a shrunken head?"


    The speaker is Zhang Kui, who photographed Lei Ping. He and Huang Yifei have always been unhappy with each other. Zhang Jia and Huang''s family have business contacts, so they are not easy to face each other directly. Therefore, the gambling battle of Tianyun club has become their decisive point.


    As for the place they will lose, they only know what they will lose.


    Not far from Zhang Kui''s room, a man''s light voice came out: "turtle? I''m afraid you won''t be able to do a turtle for a while. You''ll be a drowning dog. Ah San, go and play with the guy who likes to load eggs. "


    "Yes, young master."


    A tall man with a black bandage on his head came out of Huang Yifei''s room. As soon as he appeared in the challenge arena, he and Lei Ping gazed at each other with murderous air.


    "Zhang Kui, I think you''d better just admit defeat. Look at your small body, ah San knocked down with one punch." Huang Yifei laughed.


    "Are you comparing your body or your skill? Do you really think that if you grow tall and strong, you will be invincible all over the world? Ignorant idiot. " Zhang Kui is not willing to show weakness, but sneers.

 Chapter 267

    When gambling war, is the small fox personally presides over, her graceful figure stands in the middle of two men, with her slowly back, after a start, a three and Lei Ping will directly run to each other, you a punch I a foot of the war together.


    There are no so-called rules. As long as you can win, you can use everything, as long as you don''t kill people.


    Lei Ping''s body is ordinary, but his hands and feet are flexible. Often before ah San has time to fight, he hits him with one punch or one foot. The big ah San is a moving rake.


    Even so, if he hits Lei Ping once in a while, it means that Lei Ping hits him ten times, which is the advantage of great strength.


    Half the weight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Classmate Lin, who can win this contest?" Xu Xingxing asked with a smile.


    "Lei ping!" Lin Chengfei cut off the railway.


    Xu Xingxing smiles and refuses to comment.


    After three minutes in the ring, ah San fell to the ground with a scream and couldn''t stand up any more.


    Lei Ping is also pale, in order to win, he is exhausted all his strength, now although he won, but he also has no strength.


    However, it''s enough. Now I''ve won face for the young master. I''m sure there will be a lot of rewards when I go back.


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhang Kui burst out laughing: "Huang Yifei, get over here for me, I won, ha ha..."


    Click


    The door of Huang Yifei''s room was opened, and a young man with an iron complexion, about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, came out. With a gloomy look and without a word, he went directly into Zhang Kui''s room.


    Xu Xingxing extended his thumb to Lin Chengfei and said, "classmate Lin is really a God. At the beginning, I thought ah San would win. It seems that my eyesight is far behind you."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and shakes his head. I''m very powerful. Do you need to praise me?


    Xu Xingxing''s patience is good. He doesn''t mind Lin Chengfei''s unreasonable behavior. He still smiles and explains: "Zhang Kui and Huang Yifei had a grudge for robbing a woman. If it wasn''t for their identities, they would have stabbed each other."


    "Just like you and Zheng Shuang?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously. Tqr1


    Xu Xingxing''s expression stagnated, and he scolded in his heart. Ben Shao was kind enough to explain these rich family''s grudges to you. Why did you mention it to me? Don''t you know that you don''t hit people in the face?


    Zheng Shuang is Ben Shao''s only pain in his life.


    He skipped the topic, looked at Lin Chengfei and said: "classmate Lin, this gambling war is simple, but there are many flowers in it. Those who win are natural scenery, but those who lose are not only face, but also accept a reasonable and harsh condition of the winner."


    "Reasonable and harsh? How do you say that? "


    It seems to have known for a long time that Lin Chengfei would be confused on this issue. Xu Xingxing said with a smile, "it''s reasonable because the conditions proposed by the winner must be within the range that the loser can bear. It''s harsh because the conditions proposed by the general winner have reached the limit that the loser can bear."


    "So perverted?" Lin Chengfei was shocked: "if you want someone to give you all your wealth? It''s not humanized at all. Besides, if you really can''t accept it, can''t you renege? "


    "Default?" Xu Xingxing snorted: "this gambling war is held by Tianyun club. If you cheat, you will be the enemy of Tianyun club. Who dares to cheat?"


    The strength of Tianyun club is well known in the upper class of the provincial capital. Without that ability, no one will deliberately offend Tianyun without a long eye.


    Lin Chengfei nodded clearly. From the beginning, Xu Xingxing has been showing himself the power of Tianyun Club intentionally or unintentionally. What''s the purpose?


    I''ve been shopping for a whole day, but his fox tail hasn''t come out yet. Do you really just want to have dinner with Yue Xiaoxiao?


    He can''t even cheat himself for such a stupid reason, can he?


    What''s more, he seems to have said just now that he wants to help himself?


    What can I do for you?


    They just got married. How can they help him?


    Is he really too broad-minded or does he think he is too broad-minded?


    Incredible!


    This kind of feeling of keeping everything in the dark is not really liked.


    The competition between Lei Ping and A-San in the challenge arena ended, and then some people went up to challenge and others to fight. The competition again and again ended up with many scars on the contestants, no matter they won or lost.


    They are all at the same level. Their strength is almost the same. Of course, there will be no overwhelming victory.


    Of course, they don''t care about this.


    Those who have won the gambling war are naturally elated and excited, while those who have lost are gloomy and cursed with heartache.


    Gambling war is the most perfect bridge to solve the contradiction for those people who don''t like each other but can''t turn their faces completely.One battle after another, the boxers were exhausted and sweaty, and the spectators were very excited. Even Zhao Xiangyun and Xu Xingxing would cheer loudly from time to time.


    This puzzled Lin Chengfei, who was bored and stretched.


    Is it really that good?


    These people fight fiercely, but he can do it with one move. In his eyes, those seemingly fierce leg attacks are full of loopholes. He has at least dozens of ways to make them lie on the ground and stop moving.


    These seemingly heroic and enthusiastic battles, in his eyes, are like an adult strong man watching a group of children fighting, pulling their hair, ears and teeth, biting their nails.


    It''s the end of another battle. In the swagger of the winner, the loser is dejected to accept the defeat clause.


    Xiao Hu is still standing on the challenge arena, standing there for two hours, her long legs in high heels are not tired.


    With a smile and a clear voice, she said, "up to now, 20 gentlemen have sent people to participate in the gambling war. I don''t know who else wants to play? If not, today''s gambling war is over. "


    The scene was quiet. It seems that after so many life and death struggles, these people are also visually tired, and they all want to conserve their energy and wait for another fight tomorrow.


    Lin Chengfei also stood up and patted his dust free buttocks. He said to Yue Xiaoshu, who played a supporting role all day: "Miss, the program is almost over. Should we go back? It''s getting late, too? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao nodded without expression, and could not see her emotion. She stood up gracefully and said flatly, "then go back."


    See these two people don''t say hello will leave, Xu Xingxing and Zhao Xiangyun can''t sit still.

 Chapter 268

    Xu Xingxing cursed secretly in his heart. Damn it, he just called Lao Tzu brother. Now he turns around and doesn''t recognize people. He doesn''t say hello when he wants to leave?


    Did you pay attention to the master of Xu family?


    He quickly stood up, stopped in front of Lin Chengfei, said with a smile: "don''t worry, classmate Lin, it''s still early, there will be programs later."


    Zhao Xiangyun also advised: "Xiaoxiao, our brothers and sisters are not easy to come out to play, just stay for a while."


    Yue Xiaoxiao looks at Lin Chengfei and is waiting for Lin Chengfei''s final decision. Everything today is his arrangement. He will listen to everything he says.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Xu Xingxing with a smile and said, "Xu Shao, if you have anything to say, I will not refuse if I can do it."


    After being seen through, Xu Xingxing was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he laughed and patted Lin Chengfei on the shoulder: "yes, I do have something to ask you to help today, and it can be done by raising your hand. It won''t take long."


    Lin Chengfei looked at Yue Xiaoxiao in embarrassment, frowned and said: "Xu Shao, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s just that miss and I have been out for a day, but I don''t have much. It''s just that miss should go back to rest You know, staying up late is bad for women''s skin. "


    "This..."


    "Xu Xingxing, I have let my people go up. I want to challenge you. Do you dare to accept it?"


    You can''t allow the stars to talk, just such a sound comes from a room.


    That room and Lin Chengfei''s room are far away from each other, with the same area, the same pattern, the same high-end atmosphere, just like two equal enemies, relying on each other.


    It was Zheng Shuang who made the sound from that room.


    Xu Xingxing''s face is gloomy. People are so blatant and arrogant. Can he avoid fighting?


    If he avoids the war, how can he look up in the future?


    What do you think of the whole provincial capital?


    He can''t afford to lose the man.


    "Classmate Lin, look..."


    "Are you going to let me go up?" Lin Chengfei asked with a gentle smile.


    Xu Xingxing has no bottom in his heart. Today, he invited him to dinner and served as a tour guide. He almost treated him as a master, so that he could be proud at this moment?


    However, although he invited him to dinner and was a tour guide, he wanted to give up Lin Chengfei, but he didn''t know whether Lin Chengfei would agree to him.


    They are not close, so they are not good friends who share life and death. If they don''t give one reason, they let people go out to fight for it No one can agree.


    What''s more, the man in front of him can''t use common sense.


    This is Xu Xingxing''s evaluation of Lin Chengfei after yesterday''s embarrassment.


    After a moment of silence, Xu Xingxing gritted his teeth and said, "don''t use it for the moment. If my people can deal with Zheng Shuang, you won''t have to do it Tqr1


    "what if you can''t handle it?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    Yeah, what if I can''t deal with it?


    Xu Xingxing looked at the young and handsome face in front of him, but it was very annoying to laugh. He really wanted to smash it to disfigurement with one punch.


    Don''t I bring you here to deal with the situation that you can''t deal with?


    Now you know it, how can I answer it?


    Ah?


    What do you want me to say?


    Xu Xingxing has an impulse to be crazy.


    "Actually It''s not impossible for me to play, but when I do it, I always rely on my feeling. I feel that I''m invincible. I''m afraid I can''t even deal with a three-year-old when I don''t feel it. Unfortunately, I don''t feel like fighting at all now. " Lin Chengfei shakes his head and says with regret. He seems to be feeling guilty for not being able to help Xu Xingxing.


    Do you have to rely on your feelings when you fight?


    Xu Xingxing once thought he was a rascal. Indeed, in front of many people, he always acted like a rascal.


    But it was all before he met Lin Chengfei. Now, he really felt that in front of this man, he was an honest and faithful baby.


    As a leading and respectable figure in the provincial capital, he has 10000 reasons not to go to beg Lin Chengfei. However, during this period, he was really bullied by Zheng Shuang.


    Looking for a woman, Zheng Shuang grabs one. It''s slapping her face like she doesn''t want money.


    Can Xu Xing bear it?


    I can''t bear it.


    So now he has to take revenge. As long as he wins the gambling war, all the cowardice he has suffered before can be scattered.


    Lin Chengfei wants to ask him.


    Moreover, this method of asking is shameless, which makes Xu Xingxing feel embarrassed to be stupid.He took a deep breath and told himself that he could not turn his face over. At least now is not the time to turn his face over.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei solemnly and said, "well I don''t know how to make you feel better? "


    "This is easy!" Lin Chengfei narrowed his eyes and laughed. Xu Xingxing''s words came to his heart completely: "as a person, I always like money. As long as I see piles of banknotes floating around in front of me, I will soon become Superman attached. This is the experience I have summed up over the years, and I will never make a mistake."


    Xu Xingxing also laughed and said, "this is simple. I thought how hard it was for you to find Can ten million make you feel? "


    "Are you insulting me?" Lin Chengfei was not happy and said: "although I''m just a little bodyguard, I''m not the one who hasn''t seen any money. Yesterday, you just gave me 10 million. Did you forget? Now you mention 10 million to me. Do you think 10 million can still make me look down on it? "


    Xu Xingxing thought about it and said, "it''s really my fault. Can you tell me how much it takes to make you feel?"


    "That''s right. It''s a bit domineering to be the top childe in the provincial capital. You can''t say that you have no intelligence in the future, otherwise others would think that master Xu is just a silver gun candle head embroidered pillow."


    "Classmate Lin..." Xu Xingxing feels that his patience is passing little by little. What''s the matter with this guy? He has a good attitude all day today. Now he just asked him for help, and he''ll turn his face right away?


    Don''t you think the hooligans who don''t recognize people with their pants are so heartless?


    "I''m timid. Don''t scare me." Lin Chengfei quickly said: "I''m not pretending to be sentimental, but I really can''t help it. If I don''t feel it, I''m going to be a sandbag for people. Do you think, who is willing to be a sandbag? You wouldn''t want to, would you? You don''t want to. Why do I want to? Do I look more like an idiot than you? "

 Chapter 269

    "Let''s take a step back and say that even if I''m really an idiot and I''m willing to be beaten to death without fighting back, in the end, I''m sent by you. It doesn''t matter if I''m disgraced. But you can''t afford to lose your face. At that time, you have to accept Zheng Shuang''s unreasonable demands. The picture is terrible when you think about it."


    "That''s true." Xu Xingxing began to smile again: "in order not to let you lose face, and not to let me lose face, I have to let you find the feeling of elation. Only in this way can I put Zheng Shuang on the ground, and the previous humiliation is not important, but I really don''t know how much money I need to see to meet your requirements, or you tell me, I can do it Do it now. "


    "Xu Shao is really my confidant. What you say is all in my mind. How can I say something By the way, it means that we are both good at it Lin Chengfei was excited to finally find a confidant in the world: "how about you take out a check and let me fill in the numbers casually so that I can definitely reach the top level? What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What kind of person is Xu Xingxing?


    Although it''s not as talented as Guo Yitian, it''s not so bad. Otherwise, who is qualified to compete with him in such a big place as the provincial capital?


    If someone had talked to him like this, he would have slapped him to hell.


    But this sentence is said by Lin Chengfei, so he must consider the feasibility of this matter.


    Seeing Xu Xingxing''s silence, Lin Chengfei explained, "Xu Shao, don''t get me wrong!"


    "I have a big drawback, that is, I like blank checks most. The feeling that countless money falls into my arms with a wave of my hand can make people want to die. If I say a number, it seems that I am deliberately blackmailing you!"


    "You feel uncomfortable, and I''m sorry for my conscience. Now you give me a blank check, and we don''t have any psychological shadow. I go to the stage to beat people. You are happy to watch the play, kill two birds with one stone, and kill two birds with one stone. Why not? Are you right? "


    Zhao Xiangyun was stunned and deeply impressed by this man''s shameless demeanor. He never thought that anyone could play shameless to this extent.


    What''s more, we must not forget that his shameless target is Xu, the provincial capital, who covers the sky with only his hands.


    Yue Xiaoxiao is still calm on the surface, but he has a deep sense of helplessness in his heart. This guy has completely offended Xu Xingxing this time But it seems that I''ve offended before, but now I''m just offending a little harder. I don''t think there will be any problem, will there?


    He wasn''t on his side anyway.


    "That''s a good idea!" With a gentle smile, Xu Xingxing said, "but what if the number you fill in on the check is beyond my ability?"


    "You are doubting my character!" Lin Chengfei said, "what did you do to me yesterday? So many of you bullied me together. Now I''m not here to have a good chat with you? "


    Xu Xingxing opened his mouth, but found that he could not say a word.


    In the face of such people, he is really speechless.


    "I''m eating and drinking with you now, and I''ll fight or be beaten for you later. What if I can''t beat Zheng Shuang? Maybe he will vent his hatred and disgust for you on me completely. At that time, I''ll be beaten into a pig''s head, my hands and feet will be broken, and my happy life for the rest of my life will be completely ruined here. I''ve paid so much for you. Do you think it''s too much to give me an empty check that I can fill in casually? "


    "Not too much!" Xu Xingxing nodded.


    "I return good for bad. No, it''s kindness for bad. There''s only such a small request. No matter how it is calculated, you''ve made a lot of money, don''t you think?"


    "Yes..." Xu Xingxing nodded again.


    "What other reason do you have to refuse?" Lin Chengfei was angry and said with a red face.


    "Because I really don''t want to give you a blank check. " Xu Xingxing is very honest.


    How could he give him a check like that? Tqr1


    the thickness of Lin Chengfei''s face has been fully reflected in his face. If he fills in tens of billions of yuan, will he not lose his fortune?


    How could he make such a request with such a good intention?


    Does he really not know how to write "face"?


    Lin Chengfei felt cheated. This guy didn''t even have the least trust in himself: "it seems that you really don''t want me to find that feeling..."


    "I want you to find the feeling you said."


    "Then why don''t you promise me?"


    "I can''t promise."


    "Forget it. Anyway, I don''t really want to fight now."


    "Lin Chengfei!" Xu Xingxing a little angry: "can you talk about the terms?"


    "I''ve always been serious."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingxing really has nothing to say. Talking to Lin Chengfei is more difficult than teaching kindergarten children CET-8.


    "I don''t understand how cheap it is for you to give me a check and I''ll fight for you." Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed, then turned to Yue Xiaoxiao and said, "Miss, it seems that there is nothing wrong with us here. Let''s go home."


    With that, he turned to walk to the door.


    As soon as he raised his leg and took two steps forward, he heard Zheng Shuang''s arrogant voice ringing in his ear: "what? Are you afraid of Xu Xingxing when you don''t speak for such a long time? I don''t want to bully you. As long as you meet me later and call me respectfully, ha ha ha... "


    The whole room is so big, Lin Chengfei is so close to Xu Xingxing, Zheng Shuang''s voice is so loud, now Lin Chengfei hears it, Xu Xingxing can also hear it.


    His face was uncertain. Seeing that Lin Chengfei opened the door and was about to go out, he finally made up his mind: "wait..."


    He has to win this gamble and win it cleanly.


    Therefore, Lin Chengfei can''t go.


    Where did he go to find a master to support the scene?


    Lin Chengfei did stop. He didn''t really want to leave. He just wanted to give Xu Xingxing a little psychological pressure. Who wouldn''t want to do a business that has no capital and can make a lot of money? Anyway, Lin doesn''t want to miss it.


    He looked at Xu Xingxing with a smile and said, "how? Have you changed your mind? "


    "That''s the highest price I can afford Xu Xingxing said: "if this can''t satisfy you, then I can only admit it in front of Zheng Shuang today."

 Chapter 270

    "Pa..." Lin Chengfei snapped his fingers and said, "if you said that just now, the goods in the challenge arena would have been lying on the ground looking for milk to drink. We can also sit down again and drink some wine and eat vegetables freely."


    "The next time, you''ll have a good look at the play!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand, still pushed the door open and went out, but not to the elevator, but directly to the challenge arena.


    When people are poor and crazy, they can really do everything.


    Lin Chengfei got another 50 million yuan. He was quite satisfied. Every time he slaughtered these rich CHILDES, he felt like robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    I just want to blackmail you. What can you do to me?


    "You can''t beat me anyway!" This is Lin Chengfei''s innermost thoughts, how honest and generous.


    Those who think with violence are honest people.


    Standing in the challenge arena, Lin Chengfei''s mouth turned up, showing a sneer as if there were nothing.


    He doesn''t care who the opponent is. What he cares about is to knock the opponent to the ground with the fastest speed.


    This time


    It''s the first time that I show my skills in the provincial capital, and the onlookers are all dignitaries. It will be much more convenient for them to know their strength in the future.


    At least let them understand that they are not the soft persimmon that anyone can knead.


    As for blackmailing Xu Xingxing?


    That''s just by the way.


    "Zheng Shuang? The bodyguard in front of you? " Lin Chengfei sneered: "it''s just for the sake of doing things in the provincial capital."


    "Zheng Shuang!" Xu Xingxing yelled: "I''ll bet with you this time. If you lose, I don''t think you have the right to shout in front of me all day long!"


    "Oh, the morale is quite good!" Zheng Shuang disdained: "when you lose, don''t cry and beg me to forgive you."


    "Hum..." Xu Xingxing snorted heavily, no longer talking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh? Did he really stand up? Things are getting more and more interesting, but will Zheng Shuang be miserable this time? " Guo Yitian holds a red wine glass with one hand and shows a funny smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "He''s very brave, isn''t he? Dare to come out and fight with Gao Fei under Zheng Shuang? " Another room, Zheng Xiaoyu said.


    As for the young men in other rooms, they also talked about Gao Fei''s methods. It can be said that since he followed Zheng Shuang to Tianyun club, he has never been defeated.


    Not once.


    Every time I beat my opponent in a decadent way, the people who beat him had no ability to fight back.


    For many years, as long as the figure of flying high appears in the challenge arena, no one dares to fight. Over time, this has almost become a kind of hidden rule.


    Now some people dare to stand in front of Gao Fei blatantly. They naturally wonder who this person is and where it comes from.


    "Lin Chengfei!" Zheng Shuang murmured: "can it be Gao Fei''s opponent? I''m really looking forward to it. "


    "You two, are you ready?" Fox is still a smile, as if in front of two people duel and there is no difference.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gao Fei on the other side sneers and rushes directly to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei stands still, just quietly looking at Gao Fei rushing to him, with a smile on his lips.


    The clouds are light and the wind is light.


    Wow


    There was an uproar.


    "Isn''t this boy arrogant? Even if he really has some ability, the person he is facing is Gao Fei. His fist is about to hit him in the head. How can he not react at all? "


    "Isn''t it that you were scared to be silly?"


    "How long has it been? Gao Fei finally has an object to ravage. He must have been itching and thirsty for a long time


    "Lin Chengfei, you have to pay attention. Although you will not be in danger in this arena, Gao Fei''s temper is a little irritable. If you are not careful, you will break your hands and feet. Even if you live in a wheelchair for the rest of your life, it is not impossible In fact, I''m very optimistic about you. Why don''t you step down now and talk to me? " Zheng Shuang kindly reminds us.


    Lin Chengfei did not answer, but directly with practical action to reply.


    It''s about 1.8 meters tall. It''s not too tall, but it''s not too short. It''s still a big advantage when it comes to fighting with people.


    Because he is tall, powerful and fast.


    He rushed to Lin Chengfei like a wild animal, and they were already intertwined in the blink of an eye. Tqr1


    the huge fist goes straight to Lin Chengfei''s face.


    The fists are tough and powerful, and the bones are creaking.


    Because of the great strength and speed, this blow brought the wind of whirring. It was clear that it had not touched Lin Chengfei''s face, but it had made his hair flutter slightly.


    Come up and fight with all your strength.


    The fists are getting closer.Lin Chengfei finally moved.


    He leaned back and became a 90 degree tripod, just avoiding the bullying old punch.


    "Good..." Some people clap hard and shout, but they don''t know which side they are cheering for.


    "The blow of Gao Fei Tut Tut, if you change a person, you can''t escape. This boy really has some skills. "


    "What''s the use of hiding? He can hide for a while, for two times. Can he hide for three or four times? Sooner or later, they will be beaten down. "


    Gao Fei hits the air with one punch, turns the fist into claw directly, presses down, and grabs Lin Chengfei''s face.


    Five fingers are like knives. If he really grasps Lin Chengfei''s face, he will be disfigured.


    One move after another, one by one!


    It''s vicious and lethal.


    How violent it is.


    Lin Chengfei has retreated, so he can only move forward.


    With a flash of his body, he escaped the attack range of Gao Fei, and the tip of his right foot quickly kicked Gao Fei between his legs.


    If you are not benevolent, no wonder I am not righteous.


    It''s cheaper for me to kill you than for you to disfigure me.


    Gao Fei knows that Lin Chengfei''s foot has been kicked. He wants to hide, but before he has time to move, he feels a sharp pain between his legs.


    I couldn''t get away.


    Bang


    Once again, all the noise disappeared.


    Knot It''s over?


    This Is goofy intentionally releasing water?


    Is that too obvious?


    How can anyone be knocked down with one move? And it''s the kind that you can''t get up when you fall on the ground.


    Standing on the challenge arena, Lin Chengfei looks at Zheng Shuang''s room.


    "He can be unkind, I can''t be unjust, I saved his hands and feet, and didn''t let him spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair, you say, am I very kind?"


    "Won Xu Xingxing did not show the excitement he should be excited about. Instead, he was surprised: "so simple?"

 Chapter 271

    "He How did he How could... " Zhao Xiangyun is also staring round eyes, incoherent, how he can not believe what happened in front of him.


    Action is too fast, the outcome is too unexpected, originally thought how should also be a result of both sides, who thought, it would be like this.


    In another room.


    Zheng Shuang was not too disappointed, nor did he shout angrily. He just frowned and looked at the scene in the challenge arena, as if he was not satisfied with the result.


    "Gao Fei, can you still stand up and fight again?" Zheng Shuang asked coldly.


    Lin Chengfei is in a dilemma. Even if he can follow him, but He was embarrassed to hit him again.


    He has no habit of bullying the disabled.


    However, now Gao Fei just fell to the ground and didn''t admit defeat. In this kind of gambling war, if the opponent didn''t admit defeat, it means he didn''t win.


    If the boy really doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad, he has to hurt himself and bully the defeated general.


    Gao Fei endured unimaginable pain and got up from the ground with trembling legs. Tqr1


    he was so anxious and angry that he was almost out of breath.


    He can''t accept such a result. He hasn''t had time to play his full strength. He hasn''t ravaged his opponent. How can he be kicked in the crotch for no reason?


    His face was so angry and twisted that he stared at Lin Chengfei and yelled, "I''ll continue to fight!"


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "please make it clear. Next, you are going to continue Get beaten


    Many people have accused Lin Chengfei of speaking too harshly. People have already become like this. If you want to fight, why use such words to stimulate people?


    To tell the truth is also a heinous sin.


    As expected, Gao Fei was angry again. He was so angry that he roared from his heart: "if you have the ability, you can hit me until I can''t stand up any more!"


    "Ah..." Lin Chengfei sighed deeply: "since you have such a strong demand, then, as you wish!"


    Before the word "wish" came down, his body had already rushed over.


    It seems to be sharp, but it''s hard for him to say.


    Gao Fei felt that he was stimulated again, but he still tried to calm down and prepare for the next battle.


    It''s going to be a tough fight.


    "Bang..."


    "Ah..." Someone screamed.


    Because, goofy was hit again, like goofy, his fist hit him directly in the face.


    The same move, the result is very different.


    Gao Fei''s fist was empty, but Lin Chengfei''s fist fell directly on Gao Fei''s nose.


    Gao Fei''s nose collapsed and his mouth was full of blood.


    This is not the end.


    After the punch, Lin Chengfei rushed up with another knee, and the knee fell on Gao Fei''s belly, which made him scream and his body fell to the ground.


    There''s no fighting back at all.


    It''s not a fight, it''s a one-sided abuse.


    Then, Lin Chengfei punches and kicks, like raindrops, on Gao Fei.


    Goofy is really beaten and can''t stand up any more.


    In those rooms, no one spoke, and everyone was shocked.


    This man, it''s terrible.


    Gao Fei has become so fierce, but now, in front of him, he has no strength to fight back.


    What''s more, he was extremely fierce. After fighting for so long, Gao Fei lost half of his life in the challenge arena. It''s a question whether he can fight with others in the future.


    If it wasn''t for Tianyun club, it would be possible for Gao Fei to die on the spot.


    Their hearts thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump.


    If If this person can be used for himself, it is definitely a powerful help.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his leg, kicks Gao Fei who has passed out for a long time, and then says to some silly Fox: "now, am I winning?"


    "Count You won, of course Fox stammered, Rao is that she is well-informed, see more such scenes, but at this moment, also some silly.


    The one who was beaten was never defeated.


    It''s always Gao Fei Bian. When was he beaten? And it was so miserable to be flattened.


    Now, those who have been beaten by Gao Fei should have been happy for a long time?


    "I''ve won. Don''t you announce the result?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "or Shall I call again? "


    "No, no!" Fox quickly came to the middle of the ring, and then fight down to see really want to make a human life.


    "This one, Xu Xingxing, Xu Shao vs. Zheng Shuang, Zheng Shao, Xu Shaosheng!" Xiao Hu shouts loudly, at the same time, he turns his head and looks at Zheng Shuang''s room: "Zheng Shao, do you want to go on gambling?""No more gambling, no more gambling!" Zheng Shuang laughs: "even Gao Fei is not an opponent, let other people go up is also to die!"


    He shouts to the room where Xu Xingxing is located: "Xu Xingxing, you are very good this time. We have invited experts like Lin Chengfei, but we have a long way to go. Sooner or later, I will pull back today''s game."


    "Wait until you can pull it back. Who can''t boast?" Xu Xingxing said with a smile: "however, Zheng Shao, should you come here now and let''s discuss the conditions of this gambling war?"


    "Hum..." Zheng Shuang pushed the door and came out. As he passed the challenge arena, he looked up and said to Lin Chengfei, "Lin Chengfei, what I said to you is always valid. The door of my Zheng family is always open to you!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile: "thank you, Zheng Shao. I''ll think it over."


    Lin Chengfei walked down from the challenge arena, the next people have no mind to continue to play, fox can only announce that today''s gambling war is over.


    "Mr. Lin, please wait..."


    Before Lin Chengfei could get back to his room and ask Xu Xingxing for an account, he heard someone shouting behind him.


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose, confused: "you call me?"


    This man is a 30-year-old man, with a bright smile, just out of his room, straight to Lin Chengfei.


    "Mr. Lin, my name is Yi Yi. My father is the chairman of Yisheng group. Now our group is recruiting a minister of security department. If Mr. Lin plans to change his job, he can call me at any time. This is my business card. In terms of salary, he will be satisfied."


    The first step is to solicit. Of course, nominally, it''s the Minister of security. As for what needs to be done in private, it''s not clear.


    As soon as the words came down, Lin Chengfei just put his business card in his wallet. Before he could be polite, another group of people gathered around him and began to introduce themselves. Then a pile of business cards floated into his arms.

 Chapter 272

    It''s all solicitation.


    Even if you can''t win, you can''t lose money by making friends with such a powerful man. Maybe there will be a time to ask for help in the future.


    Lin Chengfei became famous in the first World War and became a hot potato in the eyes of all forces. He wanted to get him into the bowl immediately.


    What Lin Chengfei wants is such an effect. Naturally, he won''t be hostile to these people, and he will deal with everyone politely.


    At the end of the day, he was surrounded by more than a dozen people, so he had to throw his fist at all of them and say, "ladies and gentlemen, I really don''t have the idea of changing my job. I''m really sorry. I''ll keep your kindness in mind. When I have time, I''ll visit them one by one. Now I have something to do, so I''ll leave first."


    "Mr. Lin, we are always waiting for good news."


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t know when you are free. I''d like to invite you to tea."


    "Mr. Lin..."


    Listening to the reluctant farewell, Lin Chengfei was moved to tears.


    It''s better to be a provincial capital. Everyone here has a good eye. Although I''ve just met one side, I can already see that I''m a quiet and elegant man.


    If it wasn''t for his promise to Yue Xiaoxiao, he would have the impulse to stay here, eat and drink, cheat and abduct all his life.


    Gentle and quiet, the good man finally bid farewell to a group of enthusiastic audience and returned to Xu Xingxing''s room.


    Of course, in addition to Yue Xiaoxiao and Zhao Xiangyun, there is another man in this place.


    This man stood in the center, even if he was defeated, his attitude was still not so good.


    "Xu Xingxing, I didn''t expect that you could invite Lin Chengfei to the stage this time. I''m not wronged for losing. If you have any requirements, please come up with them. I''m in a hurry. Xiao Lili is still waiting for me to spoil her." Zheng Shuang shouts in a loud voice.


    Xu Xingxing''s face is black again.


    The so-called Xiao Lili is Xu Xingxing''s ex girlfriend. Two months ago, she didn''t know what method Zheng Shuang used to hook up with her. This has always been the pain in Xu Xingxing''s heart.


    Now Zheng Shuang is yelling about it in front of so many people It''s just throwing salt on his wound. If it wasn''t for his identity, Xu Xingxing really wanted to fight with him.


    Xu Xingxing said with a black face: "I want you to never mention this matter in front of me in the future..."


    "It''s simple. I don''t want to mention Xiao Li." Zheng Shuang very straightforward wave, happy promise down, but, don''t know is intentional or unintentional, clearly agreed, and Xiao Li''s name roar out, unconsciously in Xu Xingxing heart stabbed a knife: "finished? With that, I''ll go. "


    I really want to go when I turn around. I don''t want to save face at all.


    "I haven''t finished yet!" Xu Xingxing roared as he approached the collapse.


    It''s just that he''s been beaten by Zheng Shuang recently. For no reason, there''s a Lin Chengfei running out. It''s only two days. He''s already lost 50 million. If things go on like this, he''ll probably go to the street to beg for food?


    "Oh?" Zheng Shuang looked at him discontentedly: "is there anything you can finish all at once? You think everyone''s just like you doing nothing all day? I''m very busy! "


    Xu Xingxing took a deep breath: "I want you to call me elder brother respectfully when you see me in the future. If you listen to me, I won''t tell you. It''s estimated that you can''t agree. In public, you can''t comment on my affairs, or you''ll slap yourself in the face. Can you do it?"


    Zheng Shuang frowned: "how long?"


    Xu Xingxing said: "as long as you can''t win me one day, you have to keep today''s promise.


    His request seems to be the same as that of a child. Compared with giving Lin Chengfei 50 million yuan, it''s even more trivial.


    But in fact, for people of their level, money is a number. If you throw out 50 million yuan, it''s like losing your hair. It''s dispensable.


    But they value face most. Now they can trample Zheng Shuang under their feet for a period of time in the future. Xu Xingxing has a word in his heart.


    Value!


    Don''t say 50 million, even if it''s another 50 million He''s kind of reluctant.


    Zheng Shuang, or Guo Yitian, or any customer of the same level in Tianyun club, who is in the position of Xu Xingxing, will make the same choice.


    Zheng Shuang was embarrassed by this request. He frowned and thought for a moment. He turned to look at Lin Chengfei, who was sitting on the sofa and drinking tea leisurely. He was unhappy and said, "Lin Chengfei, do you still want to drink tea?"


    Lin Chengfei is stunned, you talk about you, what does it matter to me? Why am I not in the mood for tea? I''m not only drinking tea, I''m also watching a good play You bite me.


    "Zheng Shao, you two giants are discussing things. As a little bodyguard, I can only listen to you on one side Why don''t you give me tea? "


    "Well, don''t say so much. The reason why I lost today is all because of you. Anyway, tomorrow, at the latest, you have to help me get this field back, or I won''t agree." Zheng Shuang said: "why do you help him or not? I''ll give you as much as he gives you. "Lin Chengfei a Leng, this is to give their own money rhythm?


    But what do you think of me? Am I the kind of person who does things for money?


    He rubbed his hands in embarrassment, embarrassed and said: "Zheng Shao, this is not very good..."


    "What''s wrong?" Zheng Shuang said: "everyone has a fair deal. You help him once, you help me once, and then you don''t help each other Say or I suffer losses, if not you, as long as I have high flying in, with Xu Xingxing also want to win me? Not in the next life! "


    "Three slaps in the face." Xu Xingxing''s voice is cold, he says. Tqr1


    "why?" Zheng Shuang disdains.


    "You want to default?" Xu Xingxing is furious.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t promised you yet. It''s not too late to carry it out. "


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? Let''s just say again, do you believe that Lao Tzu really left


    Xu Xingxing is so pitiful. Lin Chengfei sighs in his heart that he has been bullied to this extent.


    However, it''s really a headache to meet such unreasonable people.


    Xu Xingxing sneered: "if you lose, you have to admit it. This is the rule of Tianyun. If you want to repudiate it, you can. I can''t deny it."


    Zheng Shuang is just talking about it. For this small condition of losing some face, it offends Tianyun club. It''s not worth it.


    He is a businessman. He is not willing to do things that suffer losses.


    He simply stopped talking to Xu Xingxing and went straight to sit down in front of Lin Chengfei. He said eagerly, "how about it? Lin Chengfei, just once tomorrow. I only want you this time. You won''t even give me this face, will you? "

 Chapter 273

    "Xu Shao, do you think I should agree?" Lin Chengfei shrugs his shoulders and helplessly asks Xu Xingxing for help.


    It''s a matter between them. Let them fight. You just have to be at ease and watch the play.


    In the battle between the dragon and the tiger, small shrimps and shrimps are forced to get involved, and they will be broken to pieces if they are not careful. Tqr1


    "good!" Zheng Shuang gritted his teeth and said: "Xu Xingxing, you can not agree with Lin Chengfei to help me fight, but from now on, you can not invite Lin Chengfei to help you. In the future, who we lose or who we win depends on our own strength. This is my bottom line."


    Xu Xingxing pretends to ponder for a moment. Zheng Shuang''s proposal is just in line with his heart. It''s not easy to ask Lin Chengfei to give it a hand. It''s all white silver. He can''t help throwing it out like money. No matter how rich he is, he can''t help wasting it.


    Even if Zheng Shuang does not mention it, he is not ready to let Lin Chengfei help in the future.


    "I promise you!"


    Finally, Xu Xingxing nodded his head and agreed. Zheng Shuang laughed: "let''s make a deal. I''ll let you have a few days first. We''ll see you next time."


    This is to agree with Xu Xingxing''s request as a winner. Zheng Shuang''s character can''t be respectful to him, so he can only choose not to see Xu Xingxing before the next gambling.


    Zheng Shuang left, still arrogant and overbearing, even if the failure did not see the slightest depression, he is confident, in the shortest time to pull back a game.


    Before he left, he sent out an invitation to Lin Chengfei, which happened to him three times in a row. This is really a rare thing, which shows that he attaches great importance to Lin Chengfei.


    Xu Xingxing, Lin Chengfei, Yue Xiaoxiao and Zhao Xiangyun were left in the room again.


    Xu Xingxing found that although he won Zheng Shuang, his mood was not as pleasant as he thought.


    He never thought that Zheng Shuang, even if he lost, could show such indifference, especially Zheng Shuang''s bold and unrestrained, as if he was the winner.


    How does this make Xu Da Shao happy?


    Many young people are not happy, naturally, and began to throw out for the 50 million tangled up.


    "Xu Shao, I''ve taught Zheng Shuang a lesson for you. You''ve got what you want. Should you give me back the money you owe me?" Lin Chengfei is not a person who likes to settle accounts after autumn, especially when other people owe him money. He has always been one-on-one, two-on-two to clear up in person. What''s more, he is a rich man, not without the ability to repay.


    Xu Xingxing took out a check and pen from his arms and wrote a series of numbers with no expression on his face. He said: "this is 50 million. You can see clearly."


    "I can trust a lot of character." Lin Chengfei said with a smile as he carefully counted how many zeros there were on the check.


    Shameless.


    Xu Xingxing looked at Lin Chengfei without expression and said, "since you spent 10 million on that set of gold needles just now, you must have good medical skills?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I can barely get by."


    "It''s a coincidence that our Xu family also inherited their family through medical skills." Xu Xingxing was already too lazy to compete with Lin Chengfei. He said coldly, "do you dare to compete with me?"


    "Why should I compete with you?"


    "Because..." Xu Xingxing laughed and said coldly, "if you don''t agree, Miss Yue can''t do anything she wants to do in the provincial capital."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "You can think so."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and laughed: "what if I win, what if I lose?"


    "It''s easy." Xu Xingxing said: "if I lose face on you, I must get it back from you. If you lose, you will kowtow three times to me, let me break your dogleg, and get out of the provincial capital from now on. You can''t appear here all your life."


    "What if I win?"


    "It''s simple, too." Xu Xingxing said, "I can take you to see my father and some uncles. I heard that they are discussing these days which one should be chosen for the person to be saved this year. I think this matter should be very important to miss Yue."


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei snapped his fingers: "it''s settled."


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao leave, the anger in Xu Xingxing''s heart can no longer be held back and bursts out.


    Then the whole room was full of crackling and falling things. The shock of the scene was comparable to the most powerful action movie of all time.


    "Lin Chengfei!" Xu Xingxing looks ferocious and roars.


    Where there are half of the usual show of gentlemanly noble demeanor.


    After a long time, Xu Xingxing finally calmed down, took out a handkerchief and wiped his fingers carefully. Then he pointed to his face and asked Zhao Xiangyun, "do you think I''m like a monkey, a pitiful creature that people play with?"


    "Xu Shao..." Zhao Xiangyun is speechless. What should he say and how should he say it?Should we say that you''re a monkey, you''re a pathetic, you''re the biggest idiot in the world?


    Can he say that?


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Xingxing laughed mildly and said, "don''t worry. The things Lin Chengfei took away are just kept by him temporarily. He thinks he has no idea. Everything is under control. But he knows that when he calculated to make use of my fame in the provincial capital, is someone also calculating him? He doesn''t know, he''ll never know, because he''s going to die. "


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    You stand under the bridge to see the scenery, but you don''t know that on the bridge, there are also people watching you.


    Living in the society, it is inevitable to deal with all kinds of intrigues, but who will be the real winner, I am afraid we will not know until the end of our life.


    Xu Xingxing is not angry.


    When he is not angry, he is still a very attractive man. He is handsome, well-dressed, elegant and elegant. He is just an elegant hypocrite and a good stallion Maybe it''s a white horse.


    Zhao Xiangyun still did not dare to speak. In front of Xu Shao, he did not dare to be as unscrupulous as Lin Chengfei, and he did not dare to be as lawless as Zheng Shuang. He could only be a small follower quietly.


    He couldn''t guess Xu Xingxing''s mind, and he didn''t know why he would cry, laugh, be quiet and make a lot of noise This is a pervert.


    It seems to feel Zhao Xiangyun''s trembling. Xu Xingxing smiles at him and pats him twice on his shoulder like comfort.


    What he said made him enter heaven in an instant: "don''t worry, we are allies. I will help you. Yue Xiaoxiao can''t enter the gate of Tianyi gate. Your Zhao family''s property should be yours and yours. No one wants to take away a cent."

 Chapter 274

    Zhao Xiangyun was very grateful and said, "thank you very much


    "All right, all right." Xu Xingxing waved his hand indifferently: "next, contact Niu Shuhang and do whatever you should do. I will inform you when I need you."


    "Yes, I understand, young and old." Zhao Xiangyun Gongsheng said that he didn''t know what to say except echoing.


    A lot of wisdom is as high as a mountain and deeper than the sea. Zhao Xiangyun thinks that a hundred of himself can''t stand up to a finger of others. Tqr1


    "what else can I do for you?" Xu Xingxing saw him standing still and asked strangely.


    "No No, "he said Zhao Xiangyun replied blankly and uneasily.


    "Go back first. I''ll stay here myself for a while."


    Zhao Xiangyun left, Xu Xingxing staring at the door of the room, the corner of the mouth smile slowly turned into disdain: "stupid is stupid, but, is a good dog."


    He sat alone in the room for three minutes, and then a man came straight through the door.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing this for?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao endured for a long time, and finally asked this question. Today, Lin Chengfei''s various actions make her feel like seeing flowers in the mist, hazy, as if she saw everything, and as if she couldn''t see anything.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly heard Yue Xiaoxiao''s voice, and was stunned, and asked blankly, "what did you say?"


    "I ask you, why do you want to help Xu Xingxing fight? We don''t have a good relationship with him. If you make this play again, maybe even Zheng Shuang has been offended. "


    Lin Chengfei shook the check in his hand: "don''t you see that I make 50 million every minute? I''m a poor man. The most important thing in life is to earn money and eat. "


    "Lin Chengfei!" Yue Xiaoxiao is gnashing her teeth. If things are so simple, does she need to ask?


    Do you really think I''m an idiot?


    Even if she is really an idiot, Miss Ben is the smart one among the idiots.


    Miss Yue has a good figure and appearance. Her biggest shortcoming is that she doesn''t like to joke. Doesn''t she find that her answers have a good sense of humor?


    "You want to hear the truth?"


    "Say it Yue said coldly, his nose was flushed with gas.


    "I really want to make money to support my family." Lin Chengfei cried sadly. He was very wronged. He wanted to make more money. Is that wrong?


    No one in the world dreams of getting rich every minute.


    "Why don''t you believe me? Do you think I am a psychopath who looks at money like dirt and fame like nothing in your heart? I tell you, if you really think so, I''ll go all out with you. Don''t think that people who are beautiful can act recklessly and comment on other people''s attitude towards life at will. "


    "No more nonsense Yue Xiaoxiao''s slender eyebrows were trembling, the corners of his mouth were twitching, and he angrily scolded this nonsense bastard.


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose and his eyes were round. His face was full of anger. It''s incredible: "you say I''m bullshit? You should feel your conscience when you speak. If you have the guts, look in the mirror and have a good look at yourself! "


    Yue Xiaoxiao glances around. Unfortunately, he doesn''t find anything that can be thrown into Lin Chengfei''s face to embarrass him.


    Lin Chengfei said: "in fact, I have no other idea. I just want to take advantage of Xu Xingxing and Zheng Shuang to show everyone our strength. At the same time, I also want to tell those who want to start with us that if you have any means, please come. I will follow them."


    "Just that?" Yue Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe this man''s mind will be so simple.


    In her impression, Lin Chengfei has always been a person who takes one step and thinks ten steps. His mind is so complicated that it has reached the point where people and gods are indignant and heaven and earth are not allowed.


    If his action today is just to make some people alert and some people pay attention to it, then this kind of behavior is not good for his intelligence. Oh, it can also be said that it insults his intelligence.


    Instead of answering her question, Lin asked, "don''t you think it''s too quiet since we came to the provincial capital?"


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Lin Chengfei nodded: "I''ve had enough of the bench. Since they don''t come to us, we''ll take the initiative."


    It''s been a few days since I arrived at the provincial capital, but Yue Xiaoxiao still has nothing to do. The people of tianyimen also refuse to see visitors for various reasons.


    All kinds of signs show that Yue Xiaoxiao wants to achieve the purpose of this trip It must be very difficult. At least, there are not a few people who obstruct it.


    Zhao Xiangyun regards Yue Xiaoxiao as a thorn in his eye. He accompanies Xu Xingxing all day, and even lingers in front of them when they first arrive at the provincial capital.


    Moreover, the person behind Yue Xiaoxiao''s evil spirit in her villa is unknown.


    There are all enemies in the dark. Lin Chengfei has to be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the sun is always red and wants to shine the blind dog''s eyes. Fortunately, there is a soft and fresh air like a woman''s body, which makes people have such a refreshing feeling when they are irritable.Just after washing, Lin Chengfei welcomed the first visitor.


    This person is also the most strange to Lin Chengfei. According to common sense, he and he don''t have any intersection. Moreover, his noble and cool appearance doesn''t seem to be the master who will take the initiative to make good relations with others.


    Guo Yitian.


    The man who said no more than ten words to Lin Chengfei from meeting to farewell yesterday, how did he think of himself?


    Opened the door of the villa, Guo Yitian opened the Audi A6, which was quite low-key compared with his identity, and slowly drove into Yue Xiaoxiao''s equally low-key villa.


    "Mr. Lin, excuse me for interrupting you."


    Out of the car, Guo Yitian nodded slightly, very polite said.


    As Lin Chengfei, compared with him There is no comparability at all. As usual, he just needs to give an order, and countless bodyguards will report to him.


    Now he came to visit on his own initiative. Maybe only he knew what it meant. It''s hard for others to make it clear.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I don''t know how many years I''ve been here. I''ll go in and have a drink."


    Guo Yitian quietly took out his hand and said, "I don''t drink..."


    Lin Chengfei was shocked: "I''m talking about tea."


    Rao Shiguo''s determination is amazing. At this time, his face is burning and his heart is sour.


    If you want to drink tea, you can just say it once. Have a drink?


    Who doesn''t know that a drink means drinking.


    When Guo Yitian was welcomed into the living room on the first floor of the villa, Lin Chengfei personally made a pot of Biluochun, poured a cup for both of them, and said with a smile: "small door and small household, wine is no good wine, tea is no good tea, Guo Shao must not abandon it.

 Chapter 275

    Guo Yitian picked up the cup, put it on the tip of his nose, smelled it, and exclaimed, "good tea!"


    Lin Chengfei smiles, just want to be modest, Guo Yitian came to a: "it''s a pity that the craftsmanship of the tea maker is not very good."


    Although Lin Chengfei has never studied the art of Qingxuan tea, even if Xu ruoqing is gifted, he can''t compare with Lin Chengfei in this aspect.


    Guo Yitian even said that the tea he made was not good.


    Of course, this cup of tea is not very good. Tqr1


    because he just took some tea and washed it with boiling water.


    Lin Chengfei coughed a few times, and a smile came out of his face: "Guo Shao came here specially today. He didn''t want to test my tea making skills, did he?"


    Guo Yitian turned pale and said seriously, "is Miss Yue not here?"


    Lin Chengfei''s face gave him a little smile and said casually: "I just went out for a run. With Miss''s endurance, I don''t think I can come back for a while..."


    TA TA ta


    Before the words came down, there was a light sound of footsteps on the stairs. Then Yue Xiaoxiao, who was just familiar with dressing and painting, appeared in their sight, glanced over Lin Chengfei and apologized directly to Guo Yitian: "Guo Shao, I''m sorry I just heard someone talking in the living room, and I knew you were coming. "


    Then he glared at Lin Chengfei angrily: "Guo Shao, why don''t you inform me?"


    Lin Chengfei''s face was not red and his heart was not beating. The innocent smell from him permeated the whole living room. He spread his hands and said, "didn''t you go out for a run? When did you come back? "


    Running?


    Angry white he one eye, Yue small want to expose his shameless behavior, but after all they are a gang, although very reluctant, but she had to help some bastard lie.


    So she decided to skip the topic.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Guo is here?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing important. It''s just that after I saw Mr. Lin''s skill yesterday, I admired him in my heart, so I came here to visit him. If I could get some advice from Mr. Lin, I would be able to use it all my life." Guo Yitian is very rare to show a smile, very gentle said.


    At this moment, Guo Yitian has the charm of stars.


    Lin Chengfei feels that he is not very suitable to meet guests today. How long has Guo Yi been here, and he has been bullied twice?


    Just now I asked you what you want to do here. You want to find Yue Xiaoxiao. Now Yue Xiaoxiao comes here and asks you what you want to do. You put it on me again.


    "Guo Shao, what can I do for you? I''m a happy person, and I can''t play the word game that goes around in your circles. " Lin Chengfei spoke out.


    "I''m really OK." Guo Yitian couldn''t help crying and laughing: "I came here today just to see you. Since the goal has been achieved, I won''t stay any more. Goodbye."


    Guo Yitian said that he would go and walk cleanly. Until he walked for a long time, Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao were still looking at each other.


    "What the hell is he up to?" Lin Chengfei pinches his chin, and he can''t understand it.


    "I don''t know!" Yue Xiaoxiao made a direct conclusion.


    "Any action of these people must have deep meaning, don''t they Does he want us to send a friendly signal? " Lin Chengfei said doubtfully: "if it''s true, why doesn''t he say it directly, just sit for a while and then turn around and leave, so that people can guess what he wants to express Feelings don''t need him to waste brain cells? "


    The two of them are discussing here. Suddenly, there comes the sound of the trumpet from the door.


    Is someone coming again?


    This time it''s Zheng Shuang.


    Zheng Shuang is not as mysterious as Guo Yitian. He tells Lin Chengfei that he still wants Lin to follow him.


    In front of Yue Xiaoxiao, he began to dig the wall.


    No scruples.


    This kind of person is really annoying. Yue Xiaoxiao hates it, and Lin Chengfei doesn''t like it.


    Zheng Shuang rebukes Lin Zhengyan seriously after he leaves.


    "You''re in hot demand now?" Yue Xiaoxiao joked.


    "Natural beauty is hard to give up!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "To tell you the truth, there are so many powerful people standing there, just like a yellow girl, and you can choose them, and none of them will make you excited?"


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "why don''t you like it? Come and listen to me. My liver has been popping all the time


    "Then why don''t you go with him?" Yue Xiaoxiao said angrily.


    Lin Chengfei smiles a little. His eyes are full of tenderness. The deep love seems to melt the woman in front of him: "it dances, but no matter what temptation it faces, I can''t let it go against the vest, because all its mind is on you!"


    Yue Xiaoxiao was ashamed and annoyed. Her beautiful white face was stained with a trace of pink. She said angrily, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I went upstairs."Diddidi


    As soon as she turned around, the trumpet sounded again.


    Crazy, do you want them to have half a moment of leisure?


    Xu Xingxing is the one who came here this time. Xu Xingxing came here alone. It seems that Zhao Xiangyun, Wannian''s little follower, has been abandoned by him.


    For the arrival of Xu Xingxing, Lin Chengfei was a little surprised. Yesterday, everyone had completely turned around. How did he come again?


    Now smilingly make people and animals harmless appearance is how to return a responsibility?


    Lin Chengfei admits that he belittles Xu Xingxing. If Xu Xingxing directly or indirectly turns over his face, it will be easy. Such a person is easy to deal with.


    What I''m afraid of is the way he''s smiling now. I don''t know when he''ll stab you in the back.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to hide in the open, but hard to prevent in the dark.


    "You can''t leave today. You didn''t have a good time yesterday. We''ll have a drink contest later!" Lin Chengfei laughs and holds Xu Xingxing''s hand. He naturally regards himself as the master of the villa.


    As a host, when a guest comes, he naturally asks the hostess to do something: "Xiao Xiao, you''ll go out to buy vegetables later. Today I''m going to stay with Xu Shao..."


    Xu Xingxing said faintly: "classmate Lin, I come to you to ask you, when can we compete with tianyimen? If we drink, we''d better have another day?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand fiercely and said: "today we only drink, not talk about business, how, Xu Shao is not willing to give me this face?"


    Xu Xing Tao: "it''s not a face issue. I really have something to do. Lin classmate, you go out with me, and wait for the end of the work, how to drink, you has the final say."


    "Does Xu Shao really refuse to give me this face?" Lin Chengfei began to be unreasonable.

 Chapter 276

    "What do you mean, Lin Chengfei?" Xu Xingxing is also not happy: "dare not compare to say straight, don''t push three obstruct four!"


    "I just want to drink and compare." Lin Chengfei said unhappily: "I''m not in the mood to compare with you now. I just want to drink. What''s the meaning of your hesitation?"


    You don''t want to turn around, do you?


    Then I''ll force you to turn over and hit you face to face to see when you can stand it.


    Lin Chengfei''s strategy is very successful. At least Xu Xingxing is not as friendly as before.


    Xu Xingxing has always boasted of being a graceful gentleman and being polite, but that''s when others don''t touch his bottom line.


    Once someone has crossed the line that he can bear, he will show his wild fangs and swallow up the fool who invades his inner territory.


    This is not the first time that Lin Chengfei has crossed that line, but Lin Chengfei is still standing in front of him, which makes him feel very helpless.


    If there is a chance, he will not hesitate to let this guy disappear in front of his eyes forever, disappear in the world.


    Is there a chance now?


    No.


    So he has to continue to endure.


    Xu Xing Xing mercilessly nodded, he said: "in this case, I will not disturb, goodbye."


    Bear it!


    Smart people always make wise choices, so Xu Xingxing comes and leaves friendly.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "what a pity..."


    "If you play like this, aren''t you afraid that he will really get angry and deal with us wholeheartedly?" Yue Xiaoxiao asked with a smile.


    "He won''t do that." Lin Chengfei replied firmly.


    "Why?" Yue xiaoxiaodao: "as the most valued generation of the Xu family, it''s almost the same to cover the sky with one hand. It has a great influence in both black and white."


    "If he wants to deal with you, there are many ways. He can take out a reward, and then there will be a group of killers chasing you, or he can create an accident at will. Even if the accident is full of flaws, it is still possible for you to stay in prison for a lifetime, or even pull out and shoot you directly. He has so many means that he can''t use them. Why don''t you say he dare not? ¡±


    "because he is a smart man." Lin Chengfei said: "and he is a smart man who cherishes his life very much. I don''t deny that he has the ability to do the things you said. But before I was killed or arrested, he has enough time to kill him. I''m a rotten life. His life is very precious. I think he''s not willing to trade his life for mine? So he won''t do it to me until he has a complete plan to kill me 100 percent. "


    "But if we do get to that point, won''t we be very dangerous? How can we survive when he''s absolutely sure? "


    "That''s why I''ve been pushing him!" Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "I have repeatedly provoked his dignity. I just want him to fight. As long as he moves his hand, we will have a chance to fight back This feeling of passive beating is really annoying, but who let this be someone else''s territory? There''s nothing we can do but sit and wait. "


    Yue Xiaoxiao looks at Lin Chengfei with complicated eyes, and his mind fluctuates.


    This is really a man to believe and rely on.


    ¡­¡­


    "Not a classy little punk!" Xu Xingxing, who didn''t have time to drink, drank the red wine in front of him: "he''s just a dirty little gangster." Tqr1


    when he was bullied to this extent by a small gangster of a poor level, Xu was very angry and unwilling. He turned his anger into the amount of wine, poured another glass of wine and drank it all at once.


    "Even if he''s a jerk, he''s a tough jerk." Zheng Shuang shakes his wine glass and looks comfortable: "you said that you have been planted in his hands for several times in the past two days. Why don''t you have a long memory?"


    Xu Xingxing and Zheng Shuang actually sat together and had a good talk. If it was spread out, it would definitely cause a shock in some circles of the provincial capital.


    Don''t the two of them always go against each other? Don''t they have to fight each other every day?


    Now what''s going on? This where still have a little bit of enemy to meet, especially the appearance of blush, is clearly a pair of good base friends love each other.


    It''s just a pity that this scene is destined not to be seen. In their room, there are only two of them. Even young master Zheng Shuang, who is always young and beautiful, is empty in his arms.


    It was a secret meeting, and the content of the conversation could not be known to outsiders.


    Therefore, they need such an environment.


    "One more word of nonsense, believe it or not?" Xu Xing Xing was mentioned the sad place, said darkly.


    Zheng Shuang narrowed his eyes and laughed: "what? I said it wrong? At the beginning, you went to Yunyi city to trouble him. What happened? Then you cheated him to Tianyun club and asked me to play a good play with you, preparing to maim him or bribe him for your own use in the challenge arena. What''s the result?Two battles, you not only did not take any advantage, but lost tens of millions, which of these two things is not true? What I said is nonsense? "


    Zheng Shuang has been playing with the wine glass in his hand. Although there are many words, he can always keep a light tone. The light words float past, but Xu Xingxing is speechless.


    Where is there half of the usual appearance of crazy man?


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Xingxing was not very angry. Instead, he put down the red wine in his mouth and said, "if you eat mine, sooner or later you will spit it out."


    "Ah To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to be an enemy with that guy if it''s possible. All the guys who use force to blow the watch are abnormal. What''s more, it''s said that he has a very powerful medical skill, and he''s no better than your natural doctors. It''s a pity that... "


    "He doesn''t eat hard or soft. I don''t know what Yue Xiaoxiao gave him. He made him stand on his side so firmly. I can''t think of anything that Yue Xiaoxiao could afford and we couldn''t take out." Zheng Shuang sighed and did not know why he regretted.


    "The road is chosen by ourselves. If you choose the wrong one, you will not even have the chance to regret it." Xu Xingxing shakes his head. It seems that this kind of action can make him more comfortable. Soon, he laughs again: "you really can''t think of anything Yue Xiaoqi can give us but we can''t take it out?"


    "Do you know?" Zheng Shuang despises Tao.


    "Of course I know." Xu Xingxing vowed: "for example, her body Can you give it to me? "

 Chapter 277

    Zheng Shuang suddenly, nodded his head and said: "there is some truth, eh, don''t you always have feelings for that girl? How now people may give their bodies to the hooligans in your eyes? Can you still laugh? You didn''t react that way when I robbed your woman. "


    Xu Xingxing sniffed: "women are just a tool for catharsis. If you want, you can find anything. Those who are emotional are fools."


    A dialogue, the relationship between the two clearly revealed.


    It turns out that they are not so-called enemies at all. Instead, they are very good friends. Everything is deliberately shown to people outside.


    What they want to show themselves, others can only see what they are.


    Life is like a play, everyone is an actor, but some people live in their own script all their lives, and some are occasional guest stars.


    Two people look at each other, a burst of laughter, glasses collide, drink.


    "How''s the plan going?" Zheng Shuang poured a glass of wine for himself. By the way, he helped Xu Xingxing fill the glass and asked.


    "Only Dongfeng is ready!" Xu Xingxing said with a smile: "soon, there will be no more Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao in the world. Moreover, when he is dying, he will not think that he will be killed by his proud medical skills."


    "It''s really one of the few good news of the time." Zheng Shuang sighed.


    "Let''s drink to the good news?"


    "Well, do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei knows that someone is scheming to kill himself. Tqr1


    What do you know?


    He knew nothing about each other''s plans, so he could only act as if he knew nothing.


    Eat as usual, sleep as usual, and eat more than usual, sleep more fragrant than usual.


    For three days in a row, Yue Xiaoxiao would make several phone calls every day to put his own affairs on the agenda as soon as possible.


    The phone is through, but without exception, those tianyimen people mean very clear, in view of Lin Chengfei and Xu Xingxing have an agreement.


    Then it doesn''t make sense for them to see Yue Xiaoxiao. Everything will wait until Lin Chengfei and tianyimen finish the competition.


    This is the morning after Lin Chengfei arrived in the provincial capital for a week.


    Yue Xiaoxiao cut a piece of beef into her mouth and chewed it gently. She seems to be in a good mood today. Even when her mouth is full of food, she still can''t hide the smile on her face.


    After eating it, he picked out a piece of refined meat and fed it to the little white haired Maltese dog with a lot of brats.


    "Watch what I''m doing. Eat quickly." Yue Xiaoxiao sees Lin Chengfei staring at himself, but he is indifferent to the food in front of him. He is urged to say.


    Lin Chengfei envied and envied: "how do I feel that my treatment is not as good as a dog? When do you feed me By the way, where did the dog come from? I haven''t seen it before. I''ve always watched you stroll around with it these two days. "


    Yue Xiaoxiao glared at him angrily, bent down and held the Maltese dog in his arms: "if you can be so obedient to Beibei and lick my feet when you have nothing to do, I can do the same to you."


    Lin Chengfei is full of sorrow. I''m not as good as a dog.


    "Don''t you eat yet?"


    Lin Chengfei swallowed and said, "you look More delicious than these foods. "


    "I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you!" Yue Xiaoxiao rolled his pretty white eyes, but he was not angry. He took a drink and ate with Beibei.


    Although it is hard to eat, every move still reveals a high-end elegant style It would be perfect without that dog.


    "Miss Yue..." Lin Chengfei couldn''t help it.


    "Well?"


    "Do you know..."


    "What?"


    "You''re good everywhere, but you''re a little stupid." Lin Chengfei shakes his head, sighs and says with regret.


    "What did you say?" Yue Xiaoxiao is furious. Women, especially beautiful women, especially avoid being told that they have IQ problems, because their appearance is perfect enough, they have won enough praise in this respect, and they are more eager to be recognized by others.


    A woman like pretty to Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t care much about these things, but now it''s Lin Chengfei who says this.


    This wise man, you You have been metamorphosed to such a degree. In the face of you, my surging confidence has shrunk sharply, but now I can hardly see it. Why do you say such words to hit me.


    "Don''t get me wrong." Lin Chengfei was nervous and said, "I absolutely didn''t mean to insult you at all. What I said was stupid. It only refers to emotion..."


    Yue Xiaoxiao looks at him coldly without saying a word. This explanation can''t satisfy her.


    "Think for yourself, in the face of a good man like me, who is unique in the world, you don''t even mean to have a heart of love. You even put your love on a dog. Isn''t that stupid? What is it?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Yue small speechless, after a long time to squeeze out a sentence: "you dare not to be shameless."


    "I dare not!" Lin Chengfei is guilty of theft. He lowers his head and grabs the food in the bowl. After eating a few mouthfuls, he seems to think of something and asks, "what''s the happy event you''ve met? Did you finally find out that you fell in love with me? After careful selection, you finally decided to tell me today? "


    Although he has long been immune to the shamelessness of the goods, Yue Xiaoxiao still has an impulse to spurt blood: "it''s the people of the Guo family who want to see me And can you shut your mouth when you eat? "


    "Oh Good Lin Chengfei was obedient and continued to eat with his head down.


    But it was just two mouthfuls, and he couldn''t help asking, "the Guo family where Guo Yitian is?"


    "Yes Yue Xiaoxiao grits his teeth and stares at him viciously, with a posture that you don''t believe me if you don''t eat.


    All doubts have been answered, Lin Chengfei finally honestly finished the meal.


    The sun is high in the sky, the wind is clear and the air is cool, catkins are in the air, and the streets are as white as snow, more delicate than cotton.


    The weather is good and the mood is good. There is no reason why we can''t do what we have to do.


    "Get in the car. I''ll take you there." Yue Xiaoxiao is driving in the cab and stops in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "If you''re a man and I''m a woman, that''s more appropriate." Lin Chengfei embarrassed to say: "but, who let you than I have money."


    Yue Xiaoxiao bought this villa in the north of the city, Guo''s old house in the south of the city, to reach the destination, they have to go through the whole city.


    After passing through most of the cities, they finally came to the south of the city.

 Chapter 278

    There are few people here. Nowadays, people like to squeeze into the center of the city. Those who stay in the suburbs are either too rich or too poor. Those who have money live in luxury houses and villas, while those who have no money move back to low rent.


    Now the road where Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao are located is the gathering place of relocation houses and low rent houses.


    Creak


    The screeching sound of the brakes sounded. Yue Xiaoxiao frowned and looked ahead: "what''s the matter? Why is the road blocked? "


    The front is really blocked, and it''s very tight. A group of people and three cars are crowded together. The cars are dilapidated and the shape is changed after being hit. A group of people are noisy, swearing and quarreling. It seems that they will have to fight soon.


    "Take a detour." Lin Chengfei said lightly. He felt something was wrong in his heart. Although he didn''t see what was wrong, there was a feeling that danger was coming.


    The heart is also beating fast unconsciously.


    Yue Xiaoxiao raised his wrist, looked at the time and frowned: "we have an appointment with Mr. Guo to meet at nine o''clock. If we make a detour, we''ll spend another 20 minutes. It''s too late."


    "What about that?" Lin Chengfei said.


    "I''ll go down and see what''s going on. Let them get out of the way first." With these words, Yue Xiaoxiao opened the door and stepped out.


    "Wait..." Lin Chengfei said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Xiaoman is careless. Although he is talking to Lin Chengfei, his eyes stay in the crowd all the time.


    It''s understandable that we can''t wait for the long-awaited things to come true.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned, and the feeling of uneasiness was even more intense, even a little startled.


    He reached out and pulled Yue Xiaoxiao back into the car. Without waiting for Yue Xiaoxiao to get angry, he said, "wait here. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Whether she agreed or not, she went straight out of the car.


    Since intuition tells him that there is danger, how can he let Yue Xiaoxiao go to risk alone?


    In this case, as a man, he always stands in front of a woman,


    Lin Chengfei gets out of the car and walks to the accident site with one, two and three steps.


    On the sidewalk next to them came two middle-aged women. They held hands and talked affectionately. They walked in the shade of the street. Catkins danced around them. Tqr1


    the sun also falls on them through the leaves. In this beautiful picture, it''s easy to ignore their age, because they are just like angels coming out of fairy tales.


    When they see Lin Chengfei staring at them, they also smile at Lin Chengfei.


    A smile can warm people sometimes.


    Lin Chengfei also responded with a brilliant smile.


    However, his smile has not fully bloom on the stagnation in the face.


    Boom


    Behind him, there was a loud roar of the car, and the engine seemed to roar like an old cow.


    Lin Chengfei''s hair is straight, and a chill spreads from the bottom of his heart and spreads all over his body.


    Danger!


    It''s just, how can the danger come from behind?


    Without too much thinking, instinctively, his body rolled to the ground, gave full play to the limit of his body, and ran to the sidewalk as fast as possible.


    He has just moved a meter, a car rubbed his body, the side of the car and his arm rub together, his arm instantly bloody.


    It''s just the middle of a child''s life. It''s not copper and iron. He''ll get hurt.


    Of course, compared with the pain from his arm, what is more difficult for him to accept is the shock and torture from his heart.


    "Yue Xiaoxiao!" Lin Chengfei''s hysterical cry.


    The car that gave him danger, the car that roared more terrifying than the roar of wild animals, the car that almost broke his arm, was the BMW that Yue Xiaoxiao drove out today.


    Not long ago, Lin Chengfei was still sitting on the co pilot of that car, talking and laughing with Yue Xiaoxiao.


    But now, Yue Xiaoxiao is still sitting in the cab and bumps into Lin Chengfei, who is trying to help her.


    At a glance, Lin Chengfei sees the hysterical madness in Yue Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    His heart was cold.


    Why?


    Why did she do that?


    Yue Xiaoxiao is driving a BMW. After giving Lin Chengfei a double blow both physically and mentally, he doesn''t mean to stop at all. He rushes forward with a fierce attitude.


    Bang


    A loud noise came out, Yue Xiaoxiao''s BMW and the abandoned car in the road collided with each other.


    The car stalled.


    Stop.


    Until then, Lin Chengfei found out that there were more than 20 people in the noisy group, and they had already hidden away.They took out the grab from their arms and aimed at Lin Chengfei''s direction. There was no negotiation or room for relaxation, so they pulled the trigger directly.


    Bang Bang


    There was a series of gunshots.


    "Get out of the way!" As soon as Lin Chengfei''s figure flashed, he hid behind a big tree between two steps, and the bullet flashed past him.


    There are many dangers.


    The two middle-aged women were completely shocked when something happened. They watched Lin Chengfei being hit, more than 20 people pulling out their guns together, and the people pulling out their guns fired in their direction.


    Lin Chengfei''s reminder, they heard, unfortunately, they do not have the ability to dodge.


    Poof


    A bullet hit the chest.


    Poof


    A bullet went through the abdomen.


    Poop, poop


    One bullet after another fell on two women, whose brains stopped working before they could get over the shock.


    Their hearts stopped beating forever before they could stop completely from fear.


    Blood is as red as clothes.


    They fell to the ground, eyes open, mouth slightly open, seems to want to shout something, unfortunately, no one gave them a chance to say even a word.


    They are just passing by. How could they be hit by so many bullets?


    Bullet hit in the body, graceful body left one after another blood hole, how hard to see, which woman would like to die like this?


    The sun is still shining, catkins are still dancing, but the two smiling angels have become two cold bodies.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Chengfei watched all this with his eyes open. His heart was like being run over by a train. His breath was heavy. It seemed that something was pressing him and he was about to be out of breath.


    He roared fiercely to vent his anger, and his fierce eyes swept at the more than twenty butchers who had already come here.


    It''s in broad daylight.


    Although there are not many pedestrians, they are not without them. The other party has so blatantly attacked with guns in public places and killed two innocent passers-by by mistake. It can be imagined how bold they have been.

 Chapter 279

    Is it really a manslaughter?


    Lin Chengfei does not accept such an explanation.


    When people do something wrong, they should be responsible for their own mistakes.


    After firing the gun, they didn''t immediately choose to run away. Instead, they gathered around Lin Chengfei. It seemed that they wanted to kill Lin Chengfei.


    When Lin Chengfei saw clearly the situation around him, his heart completely calmed down.


    Anger can''t solve the problem, so, turn into a cold-blooded murderer.


    There are more and more people around here. They look at it from a distance, and immediately get away from it for fear of causing trouble.


    Lin Chengfei hides behind a big tree. The tree half a meter in diameter perfectly covers his figure. He stares at the two corpses in the pool of blood.


    In the hand quietly takes out a silver needle.


    His body suddenly rushed out, flexible like a monkey, a single hand, suddenly, the hands of silver needles all fly out.


    Every silver needle carries the mighty Qi. Its speed is incomparable, and it''s even sharper than flying.


    The Gunners raised their arms at the moment they saw Lin Chengfei.


    But before they could pull the trigger, they felt numb all over at the same time. Then they lost consciousness and fell to the ground together.


    I just passed out.


    Lin Chengfei''s face was cold, and his eyes swept over these people one by one.


    He wanted to kill these murderers immediately, but in his heart, saving people was more important.


    Quickly came to the two women who fell to the ground, Lin Chengfei can see at a glance that they are dead, and they can''t die any more. Tqr1


    however, their souls are still around.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned to himself. If they still have a little breath of life, Lin Cheng Fei will have absolute confidence to save them.


    But now, they are dead and can''t die any more, even if the soul is still wandering around, but it''s very difficult to let the soul into the body.


    He thought of a way in his mind, but he didn''t have a spare hand. He wiped the two women''s injuries one by one with one hand, and the bullets that penetrated into the two women''s bodies were sucked into his hands.


    Then, his hands were flying, and after dozens of injuries, he stopped bleeding for them.


    At this time, Yue Xiaocai walked out of the car with a blank face. Her head was also injured, but it was not very serious.


    When she saw the scene clearly, her eyes suddenly widened, especially when she saw the woman lying on the ground with blood all over her body.


    She came to Lin Chengfei quickly, bit her lip and asked, "what''s the matter? Can they still be saved? "


    Lin Chengfei did not speak.


    "What do you need me to do?" Yue Xiaoxiao asked again.


    "Stay away from me." Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    "What?"


    "I said..." Lin Chengfei turned his head slowly and looked directly at Yue Xiaoxiao. His eyes were cold as never before: "stay away from me."


    Yue Xiaoxiao trembled all over. He felt that something called heartache was gradually spreading in his body.


    Her eyes are sour, there is an impulse to tears, but she was forced to bear down, silent back to the car.


    At this time, the sound of a loud ambulance, should be out of the hospital, to other places to pull patients, happened to pass here.


    Looking at many passers-by from a distance, they were scared to death. But at this time, someone rushed to the side of the road and waved to the ambulance.


    At the same time, he waved and yelled: "help, come and help!"


    It should be that the appearance of these two women is too miserable. People on the cold-blooded road can''t bear it.


    The ambulance really stopped at the side of the road, and the medical staff saw the situation here. Without saying a word, several nurses came running with a stretcher, and there were two middle-aged doctors beside them.


    "What''s the matter? Why so much blood? " Before they came near, the two doctors yelled.


    The bolder passer-by nearby said in a hurry: "these two people have been shot. Doctor, please help them."


    "Yes, I''ve been shot a lot. I don''t know if there is any way to save me now."


    "It''s really miserable. There are so many bullet holes in the body. How painful it must be when you hit the body."


    The two doctors squatted in front of the woman together, first probing for breath, then listening to the heartbeat, and finally shaking their heads and saying, "it''s hopeless."


    "It''s dead on the spot, so don''t take it to the hospital." One of the doctors said to the nurse, "it will cause trouble to the hospital, and our ambulance is not going to this place."


    Then they stood up and really wanted to leave.


    "Well, you''re giving up the patient? How can we go like this? "


    The doctor sneered: "people are dead, how can we save them? When the family members come, what should we do if they come to the hospital? Who will bear the responsibility? ""Responsibility? As doctors, you don''t think about saving people for the first time. Who should take the responsibility? "


    "You''re dead at a glance? I don''t think they''ve hurt the key at all. What if it''s suspended animation? "


    The doctor''s words caused a lot of anger, and a group of people were angry and scolded.


    "Don''t stand up and talk without backache!" The doctor was also said to be upset and impatient, and said, "people are dead. What can I do?"


    "Who said they were dead?"


    At this time, a cold voice rang up, but Lin Chengfei had been trying to find a way.


    "Dead is dead, can you save them?" The doctor looked at Lin Chengfei angrily.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head, does not reply, straight out of the needle box, the set of Li Shizhen''s gold needle was he took out.


    His hands were flying, almost at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye, and he kept stabbing the two women in the main acupoints.


    When people die, they lose their Yang.


    Now, what Lin Chengfei has to do is to create some Yang in them. Only in this way can the souls have a sense of familiarity with their own bodies and make it easier for them to return to their own bodies.


    However, his behavior fell into the eyes of the two doctors, that is, he was beating them in the face.


    They''ve declared the patient dead, and this guy still uses needles on the patient?


    Who does he think he is? Can the immortal live the dead?


    "Stop it, do you know what you''re doing? It''s desecration of the body. It''s prison time. " A big doctor said.


    "Stop him quickly, people are dead, how can he save them? I want to desecrate the body


    Lin Chengfei coldly glanced at them: "you can''t save them. It''s because you''re too useless. I know what I''m doing. I don''t need your instructions."

 Chapter 280

    "I''m not ashamed. I''m not ashamed." The doctor was very angry and laughed: "when the police arrive, I will sue you!"


    "Idiot."


    Being scolded again and again, the doctor was even more furious: "I''ll just watch here and see how you can save a dead man."


    When Lin Chengfei almost took a deep breath after the two women''s injuries were covered with silver needles, he bit his fingers and wrote the word "Yang" on the two women''s foreheads as he did last time.


    Lin Chengfei''s words, mixed with the true Qi of the formula of heaven''s will, have the effect of writing what is what. These words will turn his will into reality.


    At the beginning, he wanted to improve the calligraphy and painting quality of sun Yaoguang, so he became a genius in calligraphy and painting.


    Now it''s the same.


    He wanted the two women to have Yang in their bodies again, so they had Yang in their bodies.


    Although he is in a low level, only a little bit, it is enough.


    With Yang Qi, the two spirits, who were all at a loss and didn''t know what happened, came here with some doubts.


    Lin Chengfei''s voice was low and his fingers were flying. He wrote the word "Gui" on the two women''s chest.


    After the last stroke, the two souls seemed to wake up suddenly. Without any hesitation, they strode straight back to their own life.


    Watching Lin Chengfei do a series of things, the two doctors have been sneering. Now they can''t help but sneer: "what are you playing? Save or call? Stop it, or I''ll take you to the police station today. "


    Voice just fell, but saw originally dead can''t die two women, unexpectedly moved at the same time, then, slowly opened eyes.


    Although still weak, but Who dares say they''re dead?


    For a moment, all the people present were numb.


    "Impossible? How can they come back to life when they are dead? " Exclaimed the doctor in disbelief.


    Just now, he did the examination himself. He was 100% sure that these two people were dead. How could they have been fooled by this boy and come back to life?


    "What? You wish they were dead? " Lin Chengfei gave him a cold glance.


    "This..." The doctor''s face was very ugly, but he could only bow his head and could not speak.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chengfei said anxiously: "go on saving people, don''t you need to deal with the wound? Although the patient wakes up, he is still in danger. "


    "Ah? Oh The two doctors did not dare to refuse to neglect any more. They hurriedly asked the nurse to carry the two patients to the stretcher and prepare to go to the ambulance for first aid.


    Until the ambulance roared away, a group of onlookers came back to their senses. They were shocked and looked at Lin Chengfei. They could not help but open their mouths and exclaimed: "God Doctor


    Lin Chengfei nodded at the crowd and then came to the group of gunners who fainted.


    He squatted down and slapped one of them on the face with all his strength. The man''s eyes were confused and slowly woke up.


    But when he saw Lin Chengfei''s cold, emotionless face, he immediately wanted to shout in horror.


    This fear has even covered up his physical pain.


    Lin Chengfei picked up the gun he had dropped on the ground, held it against his forehead and said, "I only ask once, and you only have one chance to answer. Who sent you here?"


    "I You can''t kill me. Now there are so many people watching. If you kill me, you can''t escape. " The man''s body trembled and screamed. His voice was hoarse.


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things." Lin Chengfei said: "a chance to say, or not to say."


    "You, do you know what you''re doing? It''s against the law to kill. You can''t do that! " He was pale and knew whether it was too much bleeding or too much fear.


    Lin Chengfei was a little impatient and put his right hand directly on the man''s head to perform soul searching.


    Some pictures, like movies, constantly flashed in front of Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    Not too many meetings, his hand left the man''s head, and the man''s eyes were dull, and he had become an idiot.


    "I see!" Cheng Fei, the murderer, was already in his memory.


    When the police siren sounded, the police finally arrived. There was such a bad shooting incident. When the first incident was reported to the police, the special police brigade sent people to come.


    They dare not delay.


    Although they are not slow, they are still a little late.


    The battle is over.


    Lin Chengfei has no time. He rushes back to Yue Xiaoxiao''s BMW. He sits in the driving position, starts the fire, increases the gas pedal, and gallops along the road. Tqr1


    he didn''t go home.


    Before, when Yue Xiaoxiao was there, it was home, but now even Yue Xiaoxiao is going to drive and kill him, which turns into a strange stone house.The speed of BMW is very fast, and it soon returns to the city center. It casually finds a hotel and opens a room. Regardless of the surprised eyes of the people around, it goes straight to the room with Yue Xiaoxiao in its arms.


    He is not going to be a fugitive. Today, he is totally in self-defense Others are shooting at the door with guns. Can''t he open his hands and arms to be slaughtered?


    The law also needs to be reasonable. If the reason is on your own side, find a lawyer who knows how to reason with the judge It can be judged as innocent. Why run?


    Running away is not a fear of crime to abscond?


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei kicks the door of the room and throws Yue Xiaodi on the floor of the room. His eyes are red and he stares at the silent woman. He is at a loss and in pain.


    Why?


    Why are you doing this to me?


    Even if I''ve offended you, you can tell me why we have to make a life and death situation?


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t figure it out. He asked himself that from the beginning to the end, he had never done anything wrong to Yue Xiaoxiao. Instead, he helped her resolve the crisis and escape the danger again and again.


    That''s how she rewarded herself?


    Revenge for kindness?


    He regards Yue Xiaoxiao as a friend in his heart. Therefore, when this friend betrays himself without knowing it, he is in great pain.


    He sat on the sofa, staring at Yue Xiaoxiao all the time, smoking one cigarette after another, drinking one mouthful after another, but he still couldn''t relieve his fatigue.


    Heart tired, what is the use of alleviating the body? Only when we open our hearts can we let the pain disappear.


    What does it have to do with the size of a provincial city?

 Chapter 281

    As long as they care about a few people in southern Jiangsu OK, other things, love how to do it.


    There is no more sorrow than death of heart. Now Lin Chengfei.


    My heart is dead. My heart is dead to Yue Xiaoxiao.


    "Well..."


    Yue Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time, then he slowly said: "if, I say, I don''t know what happened, do you believe it?" Tqr1


    "ha ha ha..." Lin Chengfei sneered loudly. He pointed to Yue Xiaoxiao''s nose and covered his stomach with a smile.


    How did he not find out before that Yue Xiaoxiao still has the talent of telling cold jokes, and this cold joke still has such a sense of humor.


    Yue Xiaoxiao said with a bitter smile: "I know you don''t believe it!"


    She is not afraid of Lin Chengfei, but she is afraid of his misunderstanding. Now Lin Chengfei gives her a strange feeling.


    The cold eyes shudder at the first glance. The indifferent look is like a robot who doesn''t know any facial expression. He sits upright and his left arm is bloody


    This is not the familiar Lin Chengfei who only knows how to smile every day.


    Lin Chengfei sneered and said in a hoarse voice, "Yue Xiaoxiao, when are you going to cheat me? When this happens, do you want to pretend you don''t know anything? "


    He pointed to his nose: "do I just look like an idiot?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao shook his head: "you are not an idiot!"


    Lin Chengfei smiles again. He looks at Yue Xiaoxiao with a calm expression, as if nothing has happened, and her anger is gradually fading away.


    what a deep-seated woman she is. She can not admit what happened just now?


    "I admit that what happened today must be because of me. I''m sorry for that, but you shouldn''t vent all your anger on me."


    Yes, you shouldn''t blame me, because I''m more miserable than you.


    You are afraid, you can go, there are a lot of people want to take you!


    But what about me?


    Behind me is the cliff.


    I have no way back.


    I am so miserable, you can''t pity me, don''t get angry with me?


    "Don''t you take it out on you? So, who should I vent on? Who broke my arm? If I didn''t hide fast, you would have killed me


    Lin Chengfei broke out and yelled: "sorry? You can write off what you''ve done with an apology? Yue Xiaoxiao, stop pretending. Next, let''s have a frank talk and tell me what all this is for. I don''t think we will pursue it with you in terms of our previous feelings. In the future, we will Go your own way. "


    "Why?"


    "I just want to know why, otherwise, do you think I will stay with you in vain?" Lin Chengfei sneers.


    Little Yue''s face was covered with bitterness, and her hair could not be seen.


    Go your own way?


    You ask me why?


    I have no idea what you''re talking about.


    Shaking her head, she raised her head again, stretched out her right hand, pushed the hair on her forehead and eyes behind her ears, and said, "I I don''t know. "


    "Yue Xiaoxiao, at this point, why do you keep on putting on airs? Do you want to continue to use me? "


    Lin Chengfei looks at Yue Xiaoxiao coldly in his eyes. His voice is gloomy and chilly.


    "I can tell you very responsibly that I like women, but not all kinds of women like it. Do you always feel that I am salivating over your body?"


    "I can live and die for Yue Xiaoxiao, because I regard her as my friend. But I will never do even one more thing for a woman who wants my life at any time. "


    "What else do you want to hide? What are you still afraid of? The facts are all in front of us. Why don''t you admit it? "


    "I won''t kill you. I''m a person, not a wild animal. I just want to know one reason. For the sake of helping you so many times, isn''t my little request too much? Don''t you even want to satisfy me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yue Xiaoxiao was silent, and his face became more and more white.


    After listening for a long time, he finally understood why Lin Chengfei was so excited.


    Her memory, just stay in Lin Chengfei get off a few steps forward, after what happened, she has no memory at all.


    Did he hit his arm with his own car?


    Yes, it must be, and only this fact can make Lin Chengfei look like he is now.


    If two people''s positions change, it is Lin Chengfei who betrays himself and suddenly shoots himself in the back. Can he bear such a blow?It''s going to crash.


    After all, it was the betrayal of the most trusted people.


    Myself How could you do such a thing?


    Why, no impression at all?


    She looked at Lin Chengfei''s arm, which was still bleeding. Her eyes showed deep regret and remorse. She unconsciously stretched out her arm and wanted to touch it, but her hand was just in the air. Lin Chengfei''s cold eyes made her give up the idea.


    Who will let those who have attacked themselves touch themselves again?


    "Does it hurt?" Yue Xiaoxiao asked.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and took a deep breath. He felt that his heart was about to disappear: "reason, give me a reason, and I will leave."


    Yue Xiaoxiao said with a bitter smile: "if I say, I don''t know anything, I don''t remember anything, I don''t remember driving into you, and I don''t remember everything after that, why should I hit you? I appreciate that you didn''t have time, but why did I do it? I don''t know, I really don''t know! "


    The more she said, the more sad she was. At this time, there was an insurmountable distance between Lin Chengfei and her.


    After that, he will leave forever and never see himself again, right?


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt. Her eyes were sour, so she covered them with her hands. She tried not to let the tears fall down, but the transparent liquid was naughty and filled her eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, the cheeks on both sides were wet with tears.


    She didn''t cry.


    I''m sorry for Lin Chengfei. What''s the right to cry in front of him?


    For sympathy?


    Though she didn''t mean it, though she didn''t know anything.


    But is that the reason?


    No!


    So, she quickly wiped away her tears, raised her head, looked directly into Lin Chengfei''s eyes, and said softly, "I''m sorry..."


    "I won''t say it doesn''t matter!" Lin Chengfei sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t even give me a reason."

 Chapter 282

    "It''s not that I won''t!" "I don''t remember. I don''t remember anything. After you get out of the car, I don''t know anything. I don''t expect you to believe me and forgive me, but I still want to tell you that I never want to hurt your mind. "


    Yue Xiaoxiao looked at his face colder and colder, looked at his more and more strange eyes, and said, "no matter whether I have a reason or not, I will give you an explanation."


    "Explain? Why don''t you give me a reason? " Lin Chengfei sneered and said that he didn''t say much. Anyway, it''s already like this, so It''s like a stranger in the future.


    He didn''t look at Yue Xiaoxiao any more. He pressed the cigarette end on the ashtray. After the cigarette end went out, he stood up and walked to the door.


    Yue Xiaoxiao is flustered. She knows that after Lin Chengfei goes out from here today, they will never meet again. Even if they meet That scene might as well have disappeared.


    From small to large, she always wanted to find a man with excellent medical skills, so she refused the marriage arranged for her by the four old men in Beijing.


    Now, finally found, but he has to leave his life?


    Yue Xiaoxiao is afraid!


    She must prove that she doesn''t want to harm Lin Chengfei. Even if she is dead, she can''t let him misunderstand her.


    By the way, die!


    If he died, would he believe in himself?


    Lin Chengfei''s steps are very fast. Although Yue Xiaoxiao''s thoughts only take a few seconds, Lin Chengfei has already opened the door and stepped out with one foot.


    When he steps out with his other foot and closes the door, the two once intimate people will become strangers.


    One door, two worlds.


    Yue Xiaoxiao also moved, she quickly stood up, did not have time to turn around, just yelled: "Lin Chengfei!"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t stop closing the door. He didn''t turn around or look back. He just wanted to leave here quickly and forget everything about Yue Xiaoxiao.


    After that, he was still him, a Lin Chengfei who had nothing to do with Yue Xiaoxiao.


    Wrist force, door shake long but quickly closed.


    However, at the moment when it is about to be completely closed, Lin Chengfei clearly hears a sound of "Putong" coming from the room.


    It''s the sound of objects falling to the ground.


    With a frown, Lin Chengfei has a bad feeling in his heart. He kicks on the door, which is about to be completely closed. With a more rapid state than when it was closed, "bang" opens again.


    I saw Yue Xiaoxiao lying quietly beside the wall. On her forehead, there was a shocking blood clot. On the wall, there was also a dazzling blood.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are red, then moist.


    He ran to Yue Xiaoxiao, crouched down and wrapped him in his arms. His voice trembled: "you As for that? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao lay quietly in his arms, his expression was not the slightest pain, but very quiet, serene, mouth slightly tilted, with a little gentle smile.


    She had fallen into a coma, and these expressions were left before she hit her head against the wall.


    Lin Chengfei gently stroked Yue Xiaoxiao''s face. For a moment, his face was more gloomy than before.


    Just now, I was just dizzy with anger, and my IQ plummeted.


    Now calm down, he found that there are too many ways to make a person crazy in a short time.


    For example, put medicine in her food and water, for example, put a special spice in her car.


    Although ordinary people can''t do this kind of thing, Xu Xingxing is the son of the leader of Tianyi sect.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know about Tianyi, but since they had such a great reputation, it was hard for ordinary people to imagine their medical skills.


    And Lin Chengfei in the gunner''s mind, see the appearance of the person behind the scenes, is Zhao Xiangyun.


    Zhao Xiangyun and Xu Xingxing have such a good relationship that it''s not very difficult to ask him for some medicine!


    Lin Chengfei slapped himself on the head.


    How stupid!


    Yue Xiaoxiao has a big blood hole in her forehead. If she has more strength, she will really have to say goodbye to the world.


    Fortunately, she is a woman, fortunately, she is not a woman of infinite strength.


    With Lin Chengfei''s eyesight, we can naturally see that Yue Xiaoxiao is not pretending. She is really ready to give up her life to prove something.


    Just, is it worth it?


    When Yue Xiaoxiao opened his eyes, he was still in the hotel.


    With Lin Chengfei''s medical skills, if this injury still needs to be sent to the hospital, it is estimated that all people who know him will laugh.


    Yue Xiaoxiao immediately understood that she was not dead.


    There was a lot of severe pain on her forehead. She shook her head hard. Then she saw Lin Chengfei waiting by the bed.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are gentle, and his appearance reveals a little care. Seeing Yue Xiaoxiao open his eyes, he takes a long breath and says with a smile: "wake up.""Well..." Yue Xiaoxiao also took a long breath, and he laughed.


    The clouds disperse, and the sun is especially bright.


    He smiles. Does it mean that he has abandoned the past and is willing to forgive the unforgivable things he has done?


    "You sent me here?" Yue Xiaoxiao asked.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said nothing about what happened between them. He asked in a voice, "have you eaten anything other than the food we ate together these days?"


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t mention it, and Yue Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to mention it either. Some things will pass when they are gone, and picking them up again will only add to the trouble.


    They all choose to forget the unhappiness and face the bumpy and dangerous future together.


    Yue Xiaoxiao frowned and thought about it, shaking his head and wry smile: "you know, women always want the most perfect themselves to occupy the whole youth. In order to keep fit, I eat half full, and I haven''t touched the rest."


    "That''s strange." Lin Chengfei touched his chin with his fairly good right hand and said, "why did aunt Xu and I have nothing to do, just you get caught by others?"


    A long silence.


    Yue Xiaoxiao seems calm, but his eyes sweep to Lin Chengfei''s broken arm from time to time. After holding it for a long time, he finally says: "I''m sorry."


    Clearly said not to mention, but, how can I not help it? Tqr1


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red, and then there was a crystal teardrop in the corner of his eye: "I..."


    "It''s me who should say I''m sorry." Without waiting for her to finish, Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I shouldn''t be so fierce to you."


    Yue Xiaoxiao wiped away his tears, his eyes were still red, but he had a sweet smile on his face: "but you didn''t hit me, and you didn''t want to kill me, did you?"

 Chapter 283

    "I don''t want to kill you, but there are too many people who want to kill you."


    Lin Chengfei said that he suspected Zhao Xiangyun, and Yue Xiaoxiao also agreed with this conjecture: "however, today, just as the old man of the Guo family was about to see me, something like this happened on the road. Will he also be suspected?"


    Lin Chengfei patted her injured and comforted her: "don''t worry, I will go to investigate. What you have to do now is rest assured."


    Yue Xiaoxiao is also sleepy. He closes his eyes and is ready to have a rest.


    Dong Dong


    There was a knock on the door outside the ward.


    "Come in..." Lin Chengfei turns around and looks at the direction of the door.


    "Classmate Lin..." As soon as he entered the room, Xu Xingxing rushed to Lin Chengfei''s side in a hurry and said, "what''s going on? How did you get attacked? "


    Zhao Xiangyun, who was beside him, directly bypassed Lin Chengfei and ran to the bed where Yue Xiaoxiao was lying. He said anxiously, "Xiaoxiao, how are you? Are you ok? "


    Then, from behind him came a few people, uniform police uniform.


    "Mr. Lin, the police suspect that you are suspected of murder and possession of illegal firearms. Come with us." The leader was a man with a national face. He was upright and powerful. He didn''t look at Xu Xingxing. He went forward and said such a word to Lin Chengfei.


    Instead of asking him to help investigate the case, he was directly convicted.


    It''s not good who comes.


    However, they come with Xu Xingxing and Zhao Xiangyun. Even if they are good, where can they be good?


    Before Lin Chengfei spoke, Yue Xiaoxiao struggled to sit up and yelled at the policeman who was talking: "what are you talking about? Are we victims? A group of people suddenly come out and attack us with guns. We are lucky that we are not dead. Do you even say that we are suspected of murder? That''s how you police handle cases? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s voice and color are fierce, and her mouth is a series of questions. The angry woman can''t speculate with common sense at all. Her elegance and coldness are like a shrew at this moment. You can imagine how angry she is now.


    Zhao Xiangyun put his hands on her shoulders and comforted her: "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. It''s important for you to be healthy. Come on, lie down first. I believe that the police will handle this matter impartially and won''t wrongly a good man."


    There is still the second half of the sentence did not say, will never let a bad man.


    is Lin Chengfei a good man or a bad guy, and not the police has the final say?


    Yue Xiaoxiao was very angry and waited for Zhao Xiangyun fiercely. He said, "Zhao Xiangyun, what are you playing?"


    Zhao Xiangyun said strangely, "Xiaoxiao, what do you mean? Why do you talk like that? "


    "What do you want me to say?" Yue Xiaoxiao looks at his poor performance with a slanting eye. When he talks, he doesn''t even have an expression.


    No one can deny that Yue Xiaoxiao is smart, but why do smart people have to be tactful?


    She can live a good life with her own ability. She doesn''t need to flatter and flatter.


    Living in this world, too much helplessness and grievance has been unbearable, if you always wear a mask of camouflage, others look at hate do not say, that is, they can not stand.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the justice officer, not the slightest panic, heart to heart way: "the police uncle, in the absence of any evidence, you directly to my victim conviction, is not too arbitrary point?"


    "We have more than a dozen witnesses!" The police uncle said with a tone of reprimand: "whether you have violated the law and discipline, our judicial procedure has its own conclusion. Now what you need to do is just to come with us, sir. Please don''t make it difficult for me."


    Xu Xingxing was not happy when he was listening in. He said: "Captain Xu, are you wrong? Lin Chengfei is my friend. I can''t say anything else. I absolutely believe that he can''t do such a thing. There must be something else in it When I was at the gate of the hospital just now, didn''t you say that I just came here to understand the case? "


    "Little, I''m just doing business." Captain Xu doesn''t give any face to anyone. He does the same to Xu Xingxing. He is really a good public servant of the people who does his best for the public.


    He shook his head at the two policemen behind him, and they came to Lin Chengfei''s side, just like escorting prisoners, and they were going to take Lin Chengfei away.


    The other party''s intention is so bad that if Lin Chengfei really goes with them, his hope of coming back will be very slim.


    But what should he do now?


    Fleeing?


    This is not the result he wants.


    But no one can help him now. Tqr1


    this kind of feeling is both helpless and painful. Lin Chengfei doesn''t like it very much.


    So he decided to reason with each other.


    "This police uncle, as a good citizen who abides by the law, does not steal and whore, do I have the right to control my freedom?" Lin Chengfei said sincerely: "I think your request to me now is too unreasonable. Should I ask a lawyer to do justice for me?""You have the right to a lawyer. If you are not satisfied with me, you can sue me through a lawyer. But now, you have to go with me." Captain Xu said without expression.


    Xu Xingxing was more and more angry. He pushed away captain Xu, pointed to his nose and said angrily, "Xu Liguo, you can see clearly that he is my friend. Now my friend is injured. What he needs is rest, not cooperation with your so-called accusation. Please don''t make trouble without reason, OK?"


    "Mr. Xu!" Two consecutive conversations were inserted by Xu Xingxing, and Xu Liguo was also a little unhappy. He put down his face and said harshly, "you are interfering with official business!"


    "You..." Xu Xingxing is very angry. He raises his hand high and spreads it out. It seems that he wants to slap Xu Liguo. But when his hand is in the air, he puts it down and points at Xu Liguo several times. The threat is very strong.


    He turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "classmate Lin, this guy is a dead brain. I can''t help him, but don''t worry. Anyway, we haven''t done anything bad. We''ll go with them. I''ll say hello to others and let them send you out immediately."


    His words are polite, and his words and deeds are even more polite to Lin Chengfei. However, Lin Chengfei is ungrateful.


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his thumb and said with sincere admiration: "Xu Shao, you are really good at playing. You didn''t see it before. Now, I admire you a little."


    Xu Xingxing said blankly, "classmate Lin, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? "

 Chapter 284

    "You''re boring. I''ve come to this point."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at Xu Liguo and the other three policemen and continued: "you still don''t want to tell me the truth? Even if I''m going to die, you have to let me die, right? If I don''t close my eyes, maybe I will turn into a fierce ghost and climb out of hell to ask you about the situation. "


    "We are not fools. Not only are we not, but we all have some cleverness. What''s the truth about this matter? You and I know it very well. Why pretend to be stupid?" Lin Chengfei is very straightforward. He doesn''t want to talk to Xu Xingxing. He opens the door and says, "it''s just that there''s a key point that I still don''t understand..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Xingxing looked at him, his face was ugly, but he didn''t speak.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I was misunderstood by Lin Chengfei or because I''m angry.


    "How on earth did you make Yue Xiaoshen lose his self-consciousness without knowing it?" Lin Chengfei said bitterly: "this problem has been bothering me for a whole day. Although I have many ways to achieve the same effect, I didn''t expect that with the level of your Tianyi sect, I could do it."


    "Why don''t you talk? I just want to know the truth. You see, I was hurt by you. I broke my arm, and then I was hurt by you. I want to live in prison for a lifetime. Now I only have such a small request, and you won''t agree? How can a man be so mean? "


    Lin Chengfei is very helpless. Xu Xingxing''s deep mind is far beyond his peers. He has been bullied so many times before, and now he finally has the opportunity to make such a big move. Shouldn''t he show up in front of him after he is in a desperate situation?


    Shouldn''t he give himself a chance for the Jedi to fight back after he''s finished all the nonsense?


    Why doesn''t this kid follow the script at all? Tqr1


    is too shameless.


    Xu Xingxing was filled with indignation when he listened to Lin Chengfei''s words. He was a little short of breath. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and roared, "Lin Chengfei, do you suspect that I planned all this?"


    "You''re the one behind it." Lin Chengfei said without blinking.


    Whether it''s you or not, I''ll decide it''s you.


    Xu Xingxing''s pupils are dilated, his face is incredible, and his face is red Lin Chengfei was angry, all kinds of external state together, as if he was really angry.


    "Captain Xu, take the man away quickly. I don''t know him!" Xu Xingxing cried out: "he committed a crime in the street. Even if he was shot, he deserved it."


    Being infuriated by Lin Chengfei, Xu Xingxing is like a wounded man who is betrayed by a woman. He is so angry that he leaves her alone.


    What a good man with love and righteousness!


    Lin Chengfei naturally can''t. He said he would be taken away.


    Lin Chengfei has said more than once that he is not stupid. At this point, he didn''t lie. After knowing that everything is a conspiracy designed by the other party, why should he go back to the police station with the other party?


    What if they''re cops?


    The truth will come out one day. Evil will prevail. Sooner or later, justice will defeat evil.


    He shook his head and said seriously, "Xu Shao, do you really refuse to accept my request?"


    "I said, I didn''t do it!" Xu Xingxing said solemnly, "if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    "That''s a pity..." Lin Chengfei shrugged his shoulders, and then said to Xu Li: "Uncle policeman, if you want to take me away, you have to talk to my lawyer first. When he agrees to let me go with you, it''s not too late for you to come back to me Well, now I''m going to have a rest. Please help yourself


    "Xu Shao, now Lin Chengfei may have misunderstood you. Let''s go first. Time will prove everything." After returning to a few cold stars, Zhao Yue meets a nail again.


    He sighed and said: "it''s not easy to be a good man these days. I want to help people, but I''m doubted. I''ll never do such thankless work again."


    Zhao Xiangyun''s words also let Xu Xingxing have a step down. He shook his head at Lin Chengfei and sighed: "it''s a pity. I really want to be a friend with you. Now it seems that there is no such possibility. There is no minimum trust. "


    With that, he turned and walked out, shaking his head as he walked. He was very disappointed with Lin Chengfei''s attitude.


    Captain Xu turned a deaf ear to the departure of Xu Xingxing and Zhao Xiangyun. Standing in the same place, he said, "Mr. Lin, please follow us."


    With these words, he motioned to the two policemen to take Lin Chengfei''s arm and force him to leave.


    "Why do you take me? Do you policemen arrest people without paying attention to evidence? " Lin Chengfei discontented: "and you, it''s better to let go of the hand holding my arm. I don''t like men. Why do you touch me?"


    "The murder in the street led to 19 people in a coma, and one was scared into an idiot, so he couldn''t take you away?" Xu Liguo also lost his patience. Lin Chengfei said these words all the time. If it wasn''t for the fear of the opponent''s skill, he would have joined hands with his subordinates and captured the boy."That''s self-defense!" Lin Chengfei rightfully said: "please, is there a surveillance video in that section of the road? Didn''t you check it before you came? "


    "Surveillance video?" Xu Liguo sneered: "after eight o''clock this morning, the monitoring in that area of Nancheng is considered to be damaged. Where can I go to see the monitoring?"


    As expected.


    Who will be well prepared when doing this kind of thing? Are you still ready to let the video be taken and wait to be caught?


    Fortunately, I was ready.


    Without hesitation, Lin Chengfei took out a small U-disk from his trouser pocket and handed it to Xu Liguo. He complacently said, "I just have a video here. You can take it and study it. I hope it will help you to solve this case Do I make a great contribution to our SWAT brigade? "


    Looking at this small U disk, Xu Liguo felt tight in his heart. Ma Dan, when he came here, did Xu Shao not say that the other party had a video?


    This If this video is true, he can''t take Lin Chengfei away today.


    The charges he said were all conjectures. If we want to talk about the evidence, that is, the 19 perpetrators and victims whose crotch was broken, can their personal character and testimony be regarded as evidence?


    Originally not very reasonable, now Lin Chengfei has made a strong fight back Why did he take such a painful job?

 Chapter 285

    "In this USB flash drive, you will see a live video shot from the perspective of a third party, which records the whole process of me from being attacked to escaping to the hospital. I just don''t want to hurt my life. Is it a crime?"


    "I really won''t give it away this time..." Lin Chengfei waved his hand, yawned and stretched out, looking physically and mentally exhausted: "after going back, study the U disk. OK, you can go. I''m going to have a sleep."


    Xu Liguo stood in the same place for a while. After struggling for a while, he finally made a decision.


    "Let''s go!" He took two men with him and slowly walked out of the ward with an unsteady step.


    "Wait..." Lin Chengfei suddenly called out.


    Xu Liguo frowned and said angrily, "what else


    "It''s nothing. After copying the video, remember to return the USB flash disk to me. 8g of memory is very expensive. Don''t lose it." Lin Chengfei said lazily, waving, indicating that they can continue to go away.


    "Team Xu..." One of the team members couldn''t stand the arrogant attitude of Lin Chengfei, and said to Xu Liguo: "are we going back like this? Is it OK to ask him to go back and investigate? He''s a suspect! "


    "Crime?" Lin Chengfei was not happy: "officer, please think about it before you speak. How did I commit a crime? Do I have to stick my neck out when someone wants to kill me? It''s my fault that I want to live? "


    "I don''t know how you think about it, but from my personal point of view, what I do is an instinctive reaction. It is the duty of every citizen to fight against all kinds of violence. If everyone stands up bravely, the world will become a beautiful paradise."


    He is shameless and unreasonable.


    Young and vigorous, the little policeman couldn''t stand this kind of sarcasm. He was short of breath, his eyes were red, and his head was hot. He rushed to Lin Chengfei: "OK, OK, even if you are self-defense, it''s too defensive. Now we want you to go back to the police station with us. If you refuse, it''s obstructing official business, and it''s legal for me to subdue you."


    "Xiao Chen!" Xu Liguo said: "do you know what you are doing? Now Mr. Lin is only the suspect of the police. Now that he has the evidence to prove himself, we should restore the truth first. What''s the matter with you? You are a policeman and serve the people. Don''t let the power in your hands become your sharp weapon to kill people! "


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter if you are a fool, but don''t implicate me. Now you rush to hit people. If this boy really has evidence to prove his innocence, how can you explain to him?


    He is not a poor man without money and background. He is a man who even Xu Xingxing has to deal with.


    "But team Xu, look at his attitude..." Xiao Chen hoarse voice, unwilling to roar.


    "My attitude is not good. Do you have a good attitude towards me? In the beginning, I wanted to arrest me as a criminal. " Lin Chengfei held his chest with both hands and sneered: "why do you think I have to bear it when you''re not polite? Do you think I can hit people when I''m not polite? Because you''re a cop? "


    You... " Xiao Chen police have the idea of another impulse.


    This guy is so irritating.


    Xu Liguo grabbed Xiao Chen''s arm and organized him to go on. He said in a low voice, "come back with me. You''re crazy. Once you do something to him, we can''t get rid of it. Then we''ll wait to be punished."


    Xiao Chen doesn''t want to break the discipline, but this guy is so hateful. He is clearly a lawbreaker. How dare he be so arrogant in front of himself?


    If he can, he also wants to be a hooligan, shameless, ungracious, disorganized and undisciplined. He can beat whoever he wants to If there''s a chance, I''ll be the first one to do it.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei angrily. He never hated a person so much.


    Today, team Xu informed him that he would take him to catch an extremely dangerous person. After hearing this, he was excited.


    It has been a month since he joined the special police brigade, but he has never performed any special task. This is an unbearable torment for Chen Yaoxing, who is eager to maintain social peace.


    Finally, he had a chance. He was ready to show his skills, punish the evil and promote the good, but he didn''t expect They don''t have complete criminal evidence of the arrested person?


    This had made him unhappy, coupled with Xu Liguo in front of Lin Chengfei repeatedly eat shriveled, which let his little temper completely burst out.


    "Young people, impulse is inevitable, and they will inevitably make mistakes. You are still young, and you are qualified to make mistakes. However, due to the particularity of your career, if you always do things without thinking..."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his head, shook his head and sighed: "I''m afraid you won''t have several chances to make mistakes in your life. As a past person, I advise you to understand the cause and effect of things before you take action. Otherwise, if you are used by someone who has the intention, even if it is only used once, you may not have the chance to make up for it this time."When Lin Chengfei saw that he was passionate and impulsive, he didn''t seem to be sent by Xu Xingxing to specifically target himself. This was a kind reminder. However, Chen Yaoxing heard that his kindness was a completely new threat. Tqr1


    "it seems that I didn''t come at the right time. This small ward is so busy." A soft mellow voice came from the door of the ward.


    All the people in the ward followed the voice and saw an old man in a white Chinese tunic standing at the door with a gentle face and a smile. Behind him, there were a bunch of black bodyguards. The scene was amazing.


    "Grandfather Guo?" Yue Xiaoxiao was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    With these words, she struggled to get up from the bed and was about to meet her at the door.


    "Guo Minister Guo Xu Liguo was also surprised, and his voice stuttered. Unexpectedly, he just came to catch a boy targeted by Xu Xingxing. How Just as they were injured, such a great God came to visit them.


    Minister Guo is Guo Yitian''s grandfather, the name of the old man Guo Jianjun before he retired. At that time, as the director of the Organization Department of the provincial Party committee, he was a man of great influence in the whole provincial capital.


    He has a mild temper, but he has an iron hand. He has cracked down on corruption. Once found out, he will be punished to the end.

 Chapter 286

    In this way, the atmosphere of the whole provincial capital officialdom has been much cleaner. Up to now, some of Guo Jianjun''s deeds are still talked about by people.


    His influence in officialdom is no less than when he did not retire. Not to mention his two sons who have been transferred to work in Yanjing, there are countless high-ranking students in Dayan province.


    Naturally, Xu Liguo has heard of minister Guo. If he is in normal times, he will dance excitedly. Then he will run up to greet him respectfully and ask what I can do for you. He will try to get a nomination to become a student of Mr. Guo.


    In this way, as long as there are no mistakes in the future, there will be a bright future.


    But now, he couldn''t get excited. Even the smile on his face was stiff.


    I''m in big trouble!


    Guo Jianjun nodded faintly at him, walked past him and came to Yue Xiaoxiao''s bed to stop him from getting out of bed.


    He helped her back to bed and patted her on the head: "don''t move, don''t move, you girl''s body has just stabilized, and I can''t afford to meet my old man in an accident."


    "Grandfather Guo, I''m not as vulnerable as you said." Yue Xiaoxiao said angrily. Her voice is just coquettish.


    Lin Chengfei had some accidents. I didn''t expect that Yue Xiaoxiao, a noble and cool girl, would show her little daughter''s posture one day.


    Then he began to take a serious look at the old man who suddenly appeared.


    From the attitude of Yue Xiaoxiao and Xu Liguo, we can see that the old man''s background is unusual.


    Guo is so old and his identity is obvious.


    Guo Yitian''s grandfather, the father of one of the three families in the provincial capital, is also the evergreen tree of the Guo family.


    Guo Jianjun is about sixty years old. From the moment he walked into the ward, there was a gentle air on his face. His hair was gray, but his face was very ruddy. He walked slightly but firmly.


    He has gentle eyes and is a kind old man who is easy to be liked, while his Zhongshan suit makes him gentle and dignified at the same time.


    Elegance and dignity are the qualities that emanate from Guo Jianjun. They depend on each other. It will not give the feeling of life, but also make people dare not be too close.


    This kind of man is perfect. When he was young, he must be pursued by many famous ladies.


    Lin Chengfei''s impression of this old man Guo is not bad, but he will never forget that he and Yue Xiaoxiao were on the way to visit him and were hit with a gun as a rake.


    Although the final result is that those people have become rakes, it can not hide their sins and their guilty heart.


    Although Xu Xingxing is the first suspect, it''s not impossible for this kind old man.


    It''s only the first time we meet now. After we get to know each other completely, we can trust each other no later.


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s forehead was tied with a thick layer of gauze tape, which still could not cover up her national beauty. She blinked and said in shame: "grandfather Guo, I''m really sorry, because of my business, I asked you to come here in person. I should have visited you."


    Guo Jianjun feigned his anger and said, "what''s this? I''ve known several of your grandfathers in Beijing for many years. Now you encounter this kind of thing in front of your house. If I don''t come to have a look, can those old folks spare me?"


    Guo Jianjun said that the relationship between the two people has been drawn closer. This is the art of dealing with people.


    Guo Jianjun then said: "I came here to see your injury. Now I can see that you can talk and laugh, so I''m relieved..."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Guo Jianjun waved his hand and said, "I''m also responsible for your business. I don''t know how the news that I want to meet you leaked out..."


    "Don''t say that. Maybe they didn''t get the news from you. They just kept watching me and saw my driving direction before they reached my destination? Besides, I''m fine now? Don''t blame yourself Yue small even coquetry with comfort.


    Women, especially smart women, should know how to use their own advantages to achieve some goals, which Yue Xiaoxiao has done very well.


    She is like a granddaughter in her own grandfather coquetry, there is no sense of birth, the whole scene was created very cordial, warm.


    Guo Jianjun laughed for a moment, his eyes suddenly showed a trace of ferocity, this is the first time he showed this expression after entering the door: "do you know who did it?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know..."


    "Any clue?"


    "Grandfather Guo, I will solve this matter." Yue Xiao''s novel says that he obviously doesn''t want him to get involved.


    "Don''t worry, no matter who did it, I will find him out." Guo Jianjun seems to be comforting, but also seems to be really making a guarantee, gently said.


    Xu Liguo was still standing there. He thought it was impolite to leave without saying hello since he was destined to meet Mr. Guo.He stood awkwardly in the same place, waiting quietly, but after a long time, Mr. Guo had been talking and laughing with Yue Xiaoxiao, and he didn''t pay any attention to him.


    When his heart was beating and his heel was weak, Guo Jianjun finally turned his head.


    He waved to Xu Liguo. Xu Liguo immediately ran over like a hare, trembling. He felt as if he had a big stone in his heart. He couldn''t breathe: "Guo Minister Guo... "


    Guo Jianjun said to himself, "I''ve already retired. What''s the name of the minister?"


    "Mr. Guo." Xu Liguo immediately changed his way. Seeing that the great God didn''t mean to ask for sin, he finally let down the big stone in his heart, and many thoughts that he didn''t dare to produce began to activate again.


    Guo Jianjun nodded gently, which was acceptable to him. He asked, "are you here to understand the small case?"


    "No..." Before Xu Liguo had time to speak, Chen Yaoxing on one side wanted to deny justice.


    But without waiting for him to finish his speech, Xu Liguo interrupted him and said, "not exactly. We heard that Miss Yue was injured. When we learned about the case, we also came by to see the severity of Miss Yue''s injury. In this way, we can have an accurate positioning of the case." Tqr1


    Guo Jianjun nodded with satisfaction: "the work attitude is good. We should continue to maintain it. Over the years, fewer and fewer policemen are willing to do something wholeheartedly for the people, but more and more policemen like to bully others while they are doing nothing at ordinary times..."


    After listening to Mr. Guo''s praise, Xu Liguo felt as sweet as honey. He repeatedly promised: "please rest assured, I will crack this case with the fastest speed."

 Chapter 287

    "Are you done with the case?"


    "That''s it." "I''ll go back to the police station and study the evidence given by Miss Xia Yue and Mr. Lin. at the same time, I''ll interrogate the criminals and try to find out the real culprits as soon as possible," Xu said


    Xu Liguo left with a high spirit. Although he was told by Xu Xingxing, even a fool knows how to choose between Xu Xingxing and Guo Jianjun.


    One is only one of the promising family CHILDES, and the other is the unique number one person in the whole family. Is there any comparability?


    As long as he gets on the big boat of Guo Jianjun, does he still need to worry about receiving Xu Xingxing''s threat of revenge?


    Therefore, Xu Liguo, who came out of the ward, not only had no resentment against Lin Chengfei, but also had a strong sense of gratitude.


    Without Lin Chengfei, where would he have the chance to meet Mr. Guo?


    If you can''t even see him, how can you get his praise from the old people and be valued so that you can get promoted and get rich? How can you get rid of the Yellow faced woman and marry Bai Fumei and go to the top of your life?


    Thanks to Lin Chengfei and Xu Xingxing for giving me the last chance in my life.


    Compared with Xu Liguo''s happy mood, Chen Yaoxing is full of unhappiness and unwillingness.


    At the bottom of his heart, he has firmly remembered the name of Lin Chengfei. As long as he has the chance and the evidence of Lin Chengfei''s crime, he will be the first to rush up and return the ugly things he gave today.


    After everyone left, Guo Jianjun looked at the only man still standing in the room.


    "This It should be your very powerful friend, Lin Chengfei? " Guo Jianjun asked Yue Xiaoxiao with a smile.


    "Don''t be angry. Sometimes it''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy."


    "If you completely offend Xu Liguo today, there will be a lot of inconvenience in doing things in the future. It''s better for the county magistrate to be in charge now. Although the Deputy captain of the special police brigade is not a very high position, he is a very important department."


    Guo Jianjun sighed: "if you are still in the provincial capital in the future, you will have to deal with him. So I decide without authorization to help you end this resentment. Don''t you blame me?"


    He said a long string at a time, explaining to Lin Chengfei the reason why he just knew how to make friends with Xu Liguo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei is speechless. People do things from his point of view. Moreover, if Xu Liguo doesn''t stare at him any more, he will really have less trouble.


    What reason does he have to blame others?


    It''s too late to be grateful.


    "It''s convenient for a powerful man to do things." Lin Chengfei sighs in his heart that the simple two words have wiped out my bullying. How can I continue to bully in the future?


    "Listen to Mr. Guo for everything!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Xiaoxiao is my junior, you are her friend Everyone is a family. Don''t be so polite. Take good care of yourself. When you have time, go to my place and have a meal. " Guo Jianjun patted Lin Chengfei on the shoulder, Wen Yan said.


    In China, there are many meanings of eating, but most of the time it is not just pure eating.


    You can kill people when you eat, save people when you eat, discuss things after you eat, and you can Create human beings.


    Don''t men and women like to use the excuse of inviting you to dinner to hook up with the opposite sex?


    However, Guo Jianjun''s initiative to invite Lin Chengfei has a deeper meaning. I''m afraid it won''t be revealed until the day of dinner.


    "It''s said that you have a good command of medicine and painting. I have to ask for advice." Guo Jianjun said with a smile.


    "The old man is over praised." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "That''s settled. Another day, I''ll help my husband to have a look at her. She''s not feeling very well recently." Guo Jianjun said: "by the way, I''ll see if Yi Tian''s calligraphy can be improved. He''s not too young, but he still writes bad handwriting. It''s killing my old man."


    Guo Jianjun looked at Yue Xiaoxiao again and said, "Xiaoxiao, I know what you came to the provincial capital for, and I also know what those people who are against you are for. Since you have passed the test, I will support you naturally. If they dare not choose you, I will be the first one to refuse!"


    This is the second time that Guo Jianjun has said something similar to a promise since he came to this ward.


    The first time was to find out the killer.


    The second time, he made a direct promise to support Yue Xiaoxiao to win the place where he was treated by tianyimen.


    Why? Tqr1


    is In this world, there is really an old man with a strong sense of justice. She can''t see a little girl being bullied, so she bravely stands up and wants to be an old Superman guarding the weak?


    It''s incredible.


    Guo Tianzi''s attitude to the whole family is even more deterrent than his father''s.


    "Grandfather Guo, you..." Yue Xiaoxiao''s face was shocked. She couldn''t believe it. She opened her eyes and didn''t feel any pain in her head. Besides happiness, she was surprised."Mr. Guo, I don''t understand." Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    He knows that this is not the time to ask, but there are some things that need to be understood.


    Guo Jianjun is too friendly, friendly is not true.


    "What? Doubting my motives? " Mr. Guo asked with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei was embarrassed when he was so straightforward. He said, "you are a wise old man. I dare not lie in front of you. I really don''t understand. Why do you choose to help me?"


    With a faint smile, Guo Jianjun''s eyes radiated a trace of cold light: "some people''s hands are too long. If necessary, they should be knocked."


    The three giants seem to be monolithic, but there are still all kinds of contradictions between them. It seems that Mr. Guo is willing to help this time, but he does not want to see the other two too arrogant.


    "It turns out that everything is just luck." Lin Chengfei thought disappointedly: "I thought it was because I was so charming and radiant, and I was so angry that I made old man Guo hook up with him..."


    "Of course..." Guo Jianjun suddenly looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile: "the main reason is because of Lin Xiaoyou. As for the reason, I have just said."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly muddled force, originally, he is now so famous.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you going to stay here or come home with me?" Mr. Guo said, "go home with grandfather Guo and live there. No one can hurt you."


    "This..." Yue Xiaoxiao looks at Lin Chengfei and hesitates.

 Chapter 288

    "Why?" "Don''t worry about me?" he said? Or do you worry about our security forces? Do you want today to happen again? You''re fine this time. You''re lucky. Are you sure you''ll have such good luck next time? "


    "No..." Seeing that the old man was not happy, Yue Xiaoxiao quickly explained, "I don''t want to go, but I''m in some trouble now. If I go to grandfather Guo''s house, I''m afraid of some accidents."


    "The problem? What''s the problem? " Guo Jianjun stopped joking and asked seriously.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yue sighed and said to Lin Chengfei, "it''s better for you."


    She has always felt guilty about it, and now it''s cruel to let her tell her what she''s done.


    Lin Chengfei nodded, pointed to his injured left arm and said, "you see, my arm is not hurt by those armed bandits, but by Miss Yue drove into it herself. "


    "What''s the matter?" Guo Jianjun frowned and asked, things seem more complicated than he imagined.


    He didn''t ask if there were such stupid questions as coercion. If Yue Xiaoxiao sold Lin Chengfei under coercion, how could they talk and laugh in the same ward like now?


    Yue small eyes a red, subconsciously lowered his head.


    Lin Chengfei gave a wry smile: "at that time, the bandits disguised themselves as passers-by in a traffic accident and blocked the road completely. I got off the car to see the situation. Unexpectedly, after a few steps, I started the car, increased the horsepower and hit me. Fortunately, I was lucky. I just hurt my arm..."


    Guo Jianjun''s eyes were cold and asked, "Xiaoxiao, what happened?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao shook his head: "I don''t know. My memory just stays at the moment when Lin Chengfei got off the bus. Everything after that seems to have been erased, without any trace of existence."


    "Really don''t remember anything?" Guo Jianjun was more and more solemn, even with a trace of solemnity.


    But Lin Chengfei saw something from his expression. He asked in a hurry, "do you know what caused this, old man?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao was also a little anxious. She asked, "when I woke up, Lin Chengfei had already brought me here. At that time, he was still angry with me, but I don''t know why. Up to now, I have no impression of that memory. Grandfather Guo, if you really know what''s going on, please tell me, I beg you."


    Yue Xiaoxiao wins Lin Chengfei''s trust again with the courage of giving his life, but who knows if he still has a knot in his heart?


    If we know what causes this phenomenon, then Lin Chengfei will be completely heartless, right?


    Guo Jianjun pondered for a moment, frowned, glanced at Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao, and said: "recently, have you ever come into contact with anything strange?"


    "Things?" Yue Xiaoxiao asked back,


    "yes, things!" Guo Jianjun definitely nodded: "everything that has the breath of life, for example, live chickens, ducks, fish, cats, dogs, pets and so on." Tqr1


    pet?


    Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao looked at each other and said, "Maltese dog!"


    "What?" Guo Jianjun asked with a frown.


    Lin Chengfei explained: "just a few days ago, Miss Yue found a Maltese dog. She liked it very much and named it Beibei. She ate, slept, pooped and peed with it every day. It can be said that she was inseparable from each other..."


    "A few days ago, how long was it?" Guo Jianjun''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. He has already twisted into a Sichuan character. Obviously, this incident also has a lot of psychological pressure on him.


    Lin Chengfei shows his hand and signals Yue Xiaoxiao to speak.


    Yue Xiaoxiao felt his chin for a moment and said, "probably Three days ago? Yes, three days ago, I saw aunt Xu playing with Beibei in her arms. I thought she was smart and beautiful, so... "


    At this point, Yue Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed, his face was a little red, and his voice was much weaker: "let aunt Xu give me the dog. "


    " is Beibei the problem? " Yue Xiaoxiao seems to think of something terrible: "no way, aunt Xu is very kind to me, just like her own daughter, she How could she harm me? "


    "Does that dog usually like to stand upright with two legs, and its body still exudes a special fragrance, like that of traditional Chinese medicine?" Guo Jianjun asked.


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s expression became very strange, but he still nodded: "yes, that''s right, grandfather Guo, you How do you know so well? "


    Guo Jianjun sighed and said, "I don''t know if your aunt Xu is going to harm you, but I''m sure the problem lies in the dog!


    There was silence in the room, with only three people breathing heavily.


    Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao feel incredible, almost to the two lives of a catastrophe, the origin is a dog?Or a small dog that is beautiful and harmless to human and animals?


    It''s not that they don''t believe Guo Jianjun, it''s just that what he said is too bizarre. Any normal person would have regarded him as a madman for a long time.


    Is it because of rabies?


    But Yue Xiaoxiao has never been bitten by a dog, not to mention by Beibei.


    What''s more, this kind of thing, even Lin Chengfei, a professional doctor, didn''t find out in advance.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile, "can you tell us the reason, old man?"


    ¡­¡­


    Pop


    A teacup was heavily dropped on the smooth floor like a mirror, the tea overflowed, and the tea also scattered on the ground.


    It seems that just a teacup can''t relieve the anger in his heart. Zheng Shuang picks up the teacup on the coffee table one after another, and holds the teacup in his hand on the ground one after another.


    For a moment, the room was very busy, one after another "Pa Pa Pa......" It''s like setting off firecrackers.


    The smooth floor is no longer smooth. It''s full of broken tea cups.


    "Hoo "Zheng Shuang took a deep breath, and then he showed a satisfied smile and yelled at the door:" come on, clean up here. How can I say I''m also a cleanliness addict? "


    Soon, someone came in from the door and busily cleaned up the living room that had just been messed up by Zheng Shuang.


    Zheng Shuang invited people with sharp legs and feet. Soon, the living room was restored to its original state, the floor was as smooth as a mirror again, and even a brand-new tea set was put on the bare tea table.

 Chapter 289

    "I''m sorry, young master!"


    In the hall of the villa, besides Zheng Shuang, there was a man who didn''t make a sound from the beginning to the end. Even when Zheng Shuang dropped his tea cup, he was still as quiet as pine.


    Now that Zheng Shuang is quiet, he begins to say an apology.


    If Lin Chengfei is here, he will feel familiar with this man. If he has a better memory, I''m afraid he can directly remember that this man is the man who followed Zheng Shuang when he first met him.


    "Why do you say I''m sorry?" Zheng Shuang laughed and said, "I''m in a bad mood. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t always stand. Come on, sit down and have tea with me."


    Men know Zheng Shuang''s temper, he likes obedient people, hate not obedient, so he immediately sat opposite Zheng Shuang.


    "I messed up what the young master told me." The man said: "originally, I thought I used that thing. It''s very safe. Who can think about guarding against people around me every day, but the result is..."


    Zheng Shuang waved: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Does this have anything to do with me?"


    The man was stunned, but he quickly responded: "I understand, I understand, the young master has never told me anything..." ,


    Zheng Shuang personally made a pot of tea, poured a cup for the man, and said with a smile, "come on, drink tea, drink tea, good tea, you can only drink it while it''s hot."


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Jianjun hasn''t been out for such a long time. I don''t know why he stayed with two young people for such a long time this time, and still doesn''t mean to leave. Tqr1


    even the bodyguards he brought were surprised. You know, the last time Mr. Guo talked to people like this, it was because the Guo family wanted to take Guo Yitian as the key training object that they taught him seriously.


    However, a man and a woman in this hospital are obviously not related to the old man. Why did he do his best?


    With a sigh, Guo Jianjun explained to Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao, "the reason why we Guo family, Xu family and Zheng family are able to be unique in Dayan Province, and even most of the families in the cities separated from our three families a long time ago, do you know why?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao and Lin Chengfei shake their heads together. If they are lucky, the three of them are lucky. They have been dominating the position of the boss for countless years.


    "Because of the particularity of our three industries!" Guo Jianjun explained: "although the three of us are involved in various other aspects of energy, the pharmaceutical industry is the most important one that supports our family''s heritage."


    The Guo family mainly manufactures and manages traditional Chinese medicine, while the Xu family has been standing for so many years because of tianyimen.


    The Zheng family mainly relied on Western medicine.


    "Recently, the Zheng family is studying a batch of new drugs. They attach great importance to this experiment and have invested a lot of money in it. Finally, at the end of last year, some achievements were made. A laboratory produced some liquid medicine, which can effectively kill some special cancer cells as long as it is injected into the human body."


    Guo Jianjun''s seemingly insipid words, but with a startling message, the Zheng family has developed an anti-cancer potion, which If this spread out, how much trouble will it cause?


    If this spread out, I''m afraid the whole world will be a sensation.


    That''s cancer. It has plagued human beings for generations. I don''t know how many years. Now the anticancer medicine has been developed The Zheng family is going to make a fortune, even if it becomes the number one enterprise in the world.


    However, if it''s really so smooth, why hasn''t the outside world received any news now?


    "Since it was developed by the end of the year, why hasn''t it been published so far? Is there something wrong in the middle? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Guo Jianjun looked at him admiringly, nodded and said, "yes, there is a problem, a big problem."


    "After the development of the liquid medicine, they immediately found some organisms to do experiments. They have used cats, dogs, chickens, ducks, fish and pigs, and even apes which are most similar to human beings. However, it is no surprise that as long as the organisms injected with the liquid medicine can effectively kill the cancer cells in their bodies, but at the same time, the liquid medicine is also rapidly breaking down All kinds of functions in the body of those creatures are damaged. In three months, the hearts of those creatures will stop beating completely and become dead bodies.... "


    Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao listen quietly. They feel waves in their hearts. Is this a life-saving drug or a killer drug?


    No wonder the Zheng family didn''t dare to spread the drug. People who had injected the drug died faster than those who had cancer.


    The anticancer drug developed with difficulty has fatal side effects?


    Is this luck or misfortune?


    I believe the whole Zheng family had the impulse to cry when they knew the news?


    They were afraid to speak out for fear that even a little voice would interrupt Guo Jianjun''s thoughts.


    Guo Jianjun continued: "as you can imagine, when they knew the news, they immediately arranged for pharmacists to do everything possible to overcome the problem. However, after that, strange things happened."Guo Jianjun was worried and worried, with a deep look of fear: "all the scientists who participated in this research, or the brilliant doctors of Chinese and Western medicine, went crazy one after another in the next period of time. They seemed to lose their senses and become beasts, completely devoid of human nature and madly destroyed everything around them. Of course, they were crazy State is not persistent... "


    Lin Chengfei''s hair is creepy. Yue Xiaoxiao''s heart is thumping. He seems to have been hit by a heavy hammer. His face is pale and terrible.


    If you''re right, Yue Xiaoxiao suddenly lost control today and didn''t remember what happened afterwards. It''s probably related to the drug in Guo Jianjun''s mouth.


    What''s more, this kind of symptom is intermittent?


    Doesn''t that mean that in the days after that, Yue Xiaoxiao was like a crazy woman, and sometimes he couldn''t say when he would go crazy again?


    Do not know anything, who do not know, will continue to hurt people around, destroy things around What''s the difference between mental illness and mental illness?


    Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see a deep shock.


    Guo Jianjun knew what they were thinking when he saw their appearance. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing and said: "the small situation is not as serious as you think. After all, she has never been exposed to those drugs, so the probability of that situation in the future is very small."

 Chapter 290

    "Have you not been exposed to that kind of medicine, but only to the animals injected with the medicine, which will also be affected by the drug properties?" Lin Chengfei is so surprised that this potion is absolutely the best poison for killing people and stealing goods.


    In silence, you can make people unconscious of the loss of reason, defenseless.


    Guo Jianjun explained: "certainly. In the laboratory, as long as people who had been directly or indirectly associated with that kind of liquid medicine, more or less, would have a period of mania, long or short, but people with indirect diseases were not life-threatening."


    Lin Chengfei nodded secretly. Yue Xiaoxiao was worried. Originally, she thought it was weird enough. She thought it was something unclean. Unexpectedly, it turned out that Beibei, who was very fond of her, was the one who made the ghost?


    However, the direct murderer is Beibei, so who is the indirect one?


    It seems necessary to have a good chat with aunt Xu.


    Guo Jianjun sighed: "Xiaoxiao, you''d better go back with me. You know your current situation. It''s not too much to describe it as besieged. It''s safer for me." Tqr1


    Yue Xiaowei: "thank you for your kindness, grandfather Guo. It''s just that I don''t want to contact anyone until I''m completely cured. If I accidentally hurt someone, I''ll..."


    She looked at Lin Chengfei apologetically again: "I can''t get through myself."


    "Don''t worry." Speaking of this, Guo Jianjun was happy again: "with Lin Chengfei, the little miracle doctor, can he make you a little lunatic all your life?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "I didn''t pay attention to it before, but if I do it, it''s really not a big problem to treat this kind of thing similar to brain nerve damage."


    "I have another question..." Lin Chengfei said suddenly.


    Mr. Guo and Yue Xiaozi look at him in doubt. The matter has been clearly stated. What else do you need to ask?


    "I want to know, how does the other party control the attack time of Miss Yue''s liquid medicine? Time control is so precise, if earlier or later, it will never cause me any harm. " Lin Chengfei said that he has such confidence.


    If the car starts earlier, it is estimated that as soon as the car starts to move forward, Lin Chengfei will have found out and dodged. If the car starts later, Lin Chengfei will have more time to dodge.


    Reality is reality. There are not so many ifs. Yue Xiaoxiao''s attack time is the most suitable time to attack Lin Chengfei. But is there really a magic skill to control the time of drug attack in the world?


    Why do you feel more and more that this is a pure fantasy world?


    Mr. Guo shook his head and said, "what they control is not drugs, but objects that infect drugs."


    "After the liquid medicine is injected into the animal''s body, the liquid medicine has formed a whole. Although some of them will be separated to affect human beings, they are still a whole. Once the liquid medicine in the animal''s body is stimulated, even those separated into the human body will still be stimulated."


    "If the animal is in the hands of others, can they make miss Yue out of control at any time?" Lin Chengfei worried.


    "Don''t worry. There were very few drugs spread through liquid medicine in the past, and once they were used, they would be less than once. It''s still unclear whether those drugs can affect a small body now."


    "I have to leave first, old man." Lin Chengfei stood up and said: "although the hope is very slim, I still want to see if the dog is still at home."


    "I''ll go with you!" Yue Xiaoxiao also said.


    Lin Chengfei directly refused: "you just take good care of your body now, and leave other things to me."


    "I have to go back with you." Yue Xiaoxiao''s attitude is very firm, which can''t be refuted by Lin Chengfei: "I have something to say. I want to ask aunt Xu myself."


    Although I don''t want to believe that Aunt Xu has played an ignominious role in it, from a rational point of view, she is really suspicious.


    Both Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao can think of this. The reason Yue Xiaoxiao insists on going back with Lin Chengfei is that he is afraid that Lin Chengfei will attack aunt Xu in a rage.


    Before the matter is finally determined, Yue Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to let the kind old man suffer any harm.


    Maybe she was used?


    Who can say such things clearly.


    "Go with you." Guo Jianjun said, "when we''re done, I''ll have you brought directly to my home Protect yourself. "


    "Thank you, Grandpa Guo."


    "Thank you." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "You little boy..." Guo Jianjun shook his head and laughed: "if you can really teach Yi Tian well, I have to thank you."


    Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao left the hotel immediately, but Guo Jianjun stayed for the time being.


    "Grandfather, since you bring me here, why don''t you let me meet them?" Outside the room, he walked into a man in black. He came directly to Guo Jianjun and asked, "I can see that you attach great importance to them, but the more so, the more I need to be friends with them.""I just want you to recognize a real Lin Chengfei." Guo Jianjun warned: "remember, this person can only be a friend in the future, never let him become your enemy."


    "We really want to help you with that little thing?"


    "What do you think?" Guo Jianjun squinted at him and was not satisfied with the question he asked.


    How can I say it''s also one of the most influential people in Dayan province?


    Can you have the face to do that kind of dishonest thing Even if you really have the face to do it, you have to first see if it''s worth doing.


    As a grandson, he is smart. However, in terms of character, he is not like himself at all. Guo Jianjun sighed secretly. It seems that there is another young man with excellent wit, extraordinary skill and a great sense of humor in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s most serious injury was the one when she hit her head against the wall. There was nothing wrong with the rest. Although she hit the car during the day, the air bag protected her well, and she was not hurt at that time.


    Lin Chengfei wanted to carry Yue Xiaoxiao to the road and then take a taxi. After all, Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to be in a good state.


    However, this proposal was severely rejected by Yue Xiaoxiao. She said that she only wanted to walk a section of the road quietly by herself.


    So, the two patients, slowly out of the hotel, in the eyes of passers-by, took a car, straight to the location of Yue villa.

 Chapter 291

    Now it''s more than eight o''clock in the evening. The lights in the villa are bright and aunt Xu hasn''t slept yet.


    Yue Xiaoxiao is in front and Lin Chengfei is behind. They go through the elegant courtyard and come directly to Aunt Xu''s door.


    Dong Dong


    Yue Xiaoxiao knocked on the door, with very little force and very light voice.


    "Aunt Xu, are you asleep?" Yue asked in a soft voice.


    "It''s miss. I didn''t sleep..." There was a sound of footwork in the room, and soon the door was opened on the back of aunt Xu.


    As soon as she saw Yue Xiaoxiao''s appearance at this time, she screamed out and asked eagerly, "Oh, miss, how did you do that? Did you crash with someone? Did you go to the hospital? What did the doctor say? "


    "Xiaolin, don''t you want to take good care of the young lady? You Forget it. Is your arm all right? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao can see that Aunt Xu''s concern comes from her heart, which is not like cheating.


    This made her smile from the bottom of her heart: "Auntie, don''t worry, I''m ok, isn''t it all from the hospital?"


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Aunt Xu was worried and helpless, and asked this question again.


    "Well, aunt Xu, the young lady is tired too. She wants to have a rest, but she wants to sleep with Beibei. Have you seen Beibei? We''ve just looked around and we haven''t found her." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Beibei?" Aunt Xu was stunned for a moment, but she couldn''t figure it out. The young lady was so seriously injured. How could she still have the heart to tease the dog?


    But she still gave the answer quickly: "today, during the day, my daughter came over. She bought the dog for me. Today, she said that she was going to take Beibei for a check-up, so I let her take it away, and I haven''t sent it back until now."


    Girl?


    Things are getting more and more complicated.


    If aunt Xu is telling the truth, then her daughter is also known as the biggest suspect.


    Yue Xiaoxiao and Lin Chengfei are more willing to believe aunt Xu''s words.


    "Aunt Xu, we want to know, do you know where your daughter got that dog from?" Lin Chengfei asked seriously.


    "I don''t know. When I came home a few days ago, I saw her teasing the little dog. I asked her how much the dog was and where she bought it, and she said it was from a friend." Although she didn''t understand why Lin asked, she explained patiently.


    When she had finished, she turned her eyes round, panicked and frightened, and said, "Miss, what happened today has something to do with that dog?" Tqr1


    she is not a very smart person, but she is not a fool. Both Lin Chengfei and Miss Lin were seriously injured. They didn''t have a good rest or treatment, so they came to ask about the dog.


    The only answer is that the dog has a problem.


    She was flustered and confused. She explained without hesitation: "no It''s impossible, miss. Xiaoxuan, she can''t do such a thing. She''s still a student. Why How can I harm you through such a thing? Besides, she doesn''t know you


    With that, aunt Xu''s tears came out. She shook her head and cried.


    Yue Xiaoxiao comforted: "now things are not sure, aunt Xu, don''t worry too much."


    "How can I not worry? I''m just a girl Aunt Xu said, "if it''s not her, it''s all right. But if it''s her, I I''m sorry, miss


    "Aunt Xu, I believe in you and your family." "What we need to know now is where Xiaoxuan got the dog," Lin said


    "Yes, Xiaoxuan must have been taken advantage of by someone who wants to." Aunt Xu''s tears came out again: "I''ll call her now and ask her what''s going on."


    She immediately took out the mobile phone, dialed a few times, found a phone number to dial out.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not available for the time being, please redial later..."


    There was a cold and emotionless voice on the phone. Aunt Xu''s face turned white and her hand trembled.


    Yue Xiaoxiao and Lin Chengfei look at each other. Although they don''t want to believe it, the fact seems to be that Xiaoxuan, aunt Xu''s daughter, is the direct participant.


    The next step is to find out the main messenger behind the scenes.


    Aunt Xu murmured to herself and dialed the number again.


    She is now close to the edge of collapse, constantly saying: "impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible, I want to ask Xiaoxuan in person, yes, I want to find her and hear her say that she has not done anything sorry to miss."


    With these words, she strode downstairs, quickly went down the first floor and ran out of the villa gate.


    "Follow me." Yue Xiaoxiao was a little worried and ran two steps after aunt Xu.


    In fact, she also wants to find Xiaoxuan and ask her what''s going on.


    When she thought that it was the family members who were close to her that hurt her, she felt pain in her heart. Now, she fully understood how Lin Chengfei felt after what happened today.After aunt Xu went out, she wanted to take a taxi to leave, but Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao also drove over. Lin Chengfei rolled down the window and said, "aunt Xu, get on the bus. Let''s go to Xiaoxuan and ask about the situation."


    Aunt Xu didn''t say much, so she got on the bus directly. She was not in the mood to thank Yue Xiaoxuan. She called Xiaoxuan''s mobile phone again and again.


    Xiaoxuan is 19 years old. She just went to an undergraduate university in the provincial capital. She usually lives on campus and only goes home to reunite with her parents during holidays.


    At this time, she should still be at school, so she can go directly to the university to find her.


    In the car, Yue Xiaoxiao drives. Looking at Lin Chengfei, who is silent and frowning, he asks softly, "I don''t believe this has anything to do with Xiaoxuan."


    Her voice was very low, but no matter how low it was, she was in the same car. When Aunt Xu heard this, she said gratefully, "thank you, miss..."


    "Don''t worry. It''ll be OK." Lin Chengfei says faintly that Aunt Xu can''t hear it. Of course he won''t. Yue Xiaoxiao seems to be showing his attitude, but in fact he is trying to persuade Lin Chengfei not to be impulsive when he meets Xiaoxuan.


    For Lin Chengfei''s horror, she has a deep understanding. How can she not be afraid of him in a rage? As soon as she reaches out her hand, Xiaoxuan will become an idiot or hemiplegia.


    All the way speechless.


    Soon the car stopped at the gate of the provincial capital Normal University.


    It is evening, but the school gate is still very busy, men and women gathered here in groups, one by one are filled with youthful smile.

 Chapter 292

    Children living in the ivory tower will always be the happiest. They may have their own little sadness, but at least they will not lose their life direction due to the cruelty of reality.


    At this time, they have confidence, ideals, women or men, they firmly believe that as long as they are willing to work hard, sooner or later they will go to the peak of life.


    Zhou Xuan is such a person, a little woman with not too much ambition.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is a quiet and beautiful girl.


    She likes to go to the library to read books. She will stay there for several hours every day when there is no class. She also likes to drink coffee. She finds a corner by the window in the coffee shop and holds a favorite book in her hand. When she is tired, she will look at the crowd in a hurry. When the sun falls on her face, she will smile brightly.


    Life is very capitalist.


    She likes this kind of life and enjoys it even more. Her family is not very good. Her father died early, and her mother is the only one who has worked hard to maintain this two person family.


    Her life can continue to be comfortable and comfortable because her mother has a good job. Although she is only a nanny, her salary is not much worse than that of the general company executives.


    The reason why this family is so hard to reach is that she doesn''t know it will exist all her life.


    Her mother''s work is very easy. In fact, anyone can finish it very well. This kind of work has no possibility of promotion. Therefore, she can only maintain the status quo. If she wants to maintain it all the time, she needs to get more trust and happiness from the host family.


    She likes the present life, and can pursue everything she likes at will. She doesn''t need to be as busy as others, and she doesn''t need to be busy for life like others


    You see, with such a little ambition, even if she bravely announced it to people all over the world, no one would say that her idea is too much.


    So, she began to ask her mother about the situation of the host''s home intentionally or unintentionally. When she heard that the hostess was a young girl, she was a little elated, because she was also a young girl People of the same age should be able to grasp each other''s preferences more accurately, right?


    Gradually, all of Yue Xiaoxiao''s personal conditions were gradually mastered by Zhou Xuan. She knew that she liked ancient songs, liked to wear ancient gauze clothes, didn''t like to laugh. She was always sick, but she was very smart, and she was basically an impeccable woman.


    However, in a casual chat, she came to know that when Yue Xiaoxiao was very young, she liked little pets very much. When she saw some little cats and dogs, she would dance and laugh happily.


    This is definitely an opportunity.


    Since then, for a long time, she likes to go to pet shops, especially for some small pet dogs.


    However, day after day, she could not find the little pet in her mind. Slowly, she was a little depressed.


    Even though the hostess of Yuejia manor has so much money, she can definitely buy what I can buy. Even if I send it, what''s the use?


    Maybe it''ll be disgusting.


    Later, she had no hope at all.


    However, the opportunity appeared when she was totally unprepared.


    About a month ago, a classmate named Zheng Jiahe launched a fierce attack on Zhou Xuan.


    The Zheng family and people are handsome and golden. They drive sports cars in and out of the campus, and they are extremely straightforward. They simply bribe all of Zhou Xuan''s roommates and girlfriends. After knowing all Zhou Xuan''s preferences, they immediately know that she especially likes cute pets. Tqr1


    with such a man''s pursuit, Zhou Xuan should be happy in her heart, but she doesn''t know why. She just doesn''t have any feeling for this man, but if she refuses, she won''t know if she can find such a man in the future.


    Therefore, she has always been indifferent to the Zheng family, neither too cold nor too intimate, neither directly agreed, nor simply refused, procrastinating.


    Zheng Jiahe''s aggressive and arduous, and finally found a Maltese dog with pure broken blood. The dog is extremely intelligent. It can easily do all kinds of instructions to its owner, and has rich expression. It can express its emotions in many times, as if it can communicate with its owner.


    When Zhou Xuan saw the Maltese dog, she fell in love with it from the bottom of her heart. Although she knew she shouldn''t accept the gift from Zheng Jiahe before she had a definite relationship, she really didn''t have any resistance to the dog this time. What''s more, the dog had more important uses for her.


    Zhou Xuan took the dog home. When her mother asked her for the dog, she readily agreed. Next, her mother brought the dog into the villa. Zhou Xuan was very happy.


    Now, the hostess of Yuejia manor should be very happy, right?


    She''s happy. Will she be better to her mother?


    Zhou Xuan''s request is not high, also only has such a small wish.She has been in a good mood these days, even thinking about whether to try to date with the Zheng family. After all, he has been very good to himself this month, almost responding to every request Although he didn''t ask for anything, it was his attitude after all, wasn''t it?


    Not really like a person, who would be willing to do this for another person.


    But since she received the dog from Zheng Jiahe, she never met him again. Even his mobile phone couldn''t get through. What''s more, she knew from her classmates that Zheng Jiahe hadn''t reported to the school these days.


    Asshole, just give up?


    They didn''t say no? You don''t have the courage to chase girls.


    Zheng family and you bastard.


    Zhou Xuan is shy and annoyed. She just turns off her cell phone. You play missing, and I play missing. When you can''t find me, I don''t think you are worried?


    Little girl''s mind is so simple and simple.


    Zhou Xuan, who is depressed and depressed, is sulking in the dormitory. The aunt of the dormitory administrator calls the dormitory and says someone is looking for her.


    Subconsciously, Zhou Xuan thought it was Zheng Jiahe, and then she said angrily, "just say I''m not here."


    All the dormitories went out on a date, and she was the only one in the dormitory. She also said this to the aunt administrator herself.


    Although the old aunt can''t know the girls in the whole building clearly, she still knows the schoolmate who is like a goddess in the school.

 Chapter 293

    Because there are often people holding roses downstairs, and even some people in the dormitory downstairs put a big heart word with a pull, the middle is full of roses, looks very romantic and beautiful, such a confession, the same as a woman''s old aunt see stars in her eyes.


    On that night, she even thought that if I was twenty years younger, if someone told me so, even if I didn''t like this man, I might agree directly on impulse.


    What a pity.


    In the end, Zhou Xuan refused because of the boy.


    Since then, the administrator''s aunt has known this girl named Zhou Xuan. Naturally, she knows her voice very well. Now it''s strange to hear her say so.


    She hung up and said to an old man, two young people and three people at the door: "Zhou Xuan She''s not here


    She is not very good at lying. Let alone Lin Chengfei and Yue, even aunt Xu can easily see the flaw in her face.


    "I''m her mother. Please call again and ask her to come down to see me at once, otherwise Or I''ll never recognize her as a daughter again. " Aunt Xu said angrily, her eyes turned red again, and her tears began to fall again.


    The administrator''s aunt was surprised, but she didn''t care what to ask. She had to cut off the relationship between mother and daughter. How big was the internal contradiction?


    She quickly called Zhou Xuan''s dormitory and passed on Aunt Xu''s original words.


    Zhou Xuan was stunned. It turned out that it was not Zheng Jiahe, but his mother


    She hung up the phone, dressed, flew downstairs, and soon appeared in front of aunt Xu.


    "Ma..." Zhou Xuan said with a smile, "Why are you here? How did you get so angry? Not even my daughter? "


    When she said that, her eyes also looked at Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiao. Although she didn''t know who they were, it was even more strange that they would come to find themselves with their mother, but she nodded very friendly.


    Aunt Xu glared at her fiercely, took her hand directly, violent and direct: "you come with me!"


    Zhou Xuan was even more shocked. What medicine did her mother take today? Why was she so angry?


    She followed aunt Xu step by step. Under the strange eyes of many people, especially many boys, she walked out of the campus and came to Yue''s car.


    Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao then got on the bus.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Zhou Xuan and aunt Xu were sitting in the back of the car, next to their bodies. She asked discontentedly.


    When it''s still in front of outsiders, can''t you save face for your daughter?


    Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao sat in front of the driver''s cab and co pilot. They didn''t turn their heads, but their ears stood up and listened to Zhou Xuan''s explanation.


    "Xiaoxuan, I ask you, how did you get that little dog you brought home a few days ago?" Aunt Xu, with a serious face, asked, "tell me honestly, if there is a sentence that is not true, I I''ll never be your mother again. Don''t call me my mother again. "


    Zhou Xuan''s heart thumped for a moment. When she thought of Zheng Jiahe, who disappeared after sending the dog, she suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Why What''s the matter? " Holding the corner of her clothes, Zhou Xuan asked weakly. She secretly glanced at the two people in front of her, and had some guesses about their identities.


    It must be the owner of the villa who can afford such a good car and whose mother brought them to ask about the dog.


    What''s wrong with that dog?


    Zhou Xuan was also very clever. She immediately thought of the key to the problem. Her face turned very pale without any blood color.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just tell me how the dog got here?" Aunt Xu continued. Tqr1


    Zhou Xuan pursed her lips and did not speak.


    In her mother''s eyes, she has always been a good girl and a good baby. She doesn''t want to let her know some things in school, especially the pursuit of her.


    How can people open their mouth?


    That''s her biological mother, and she also accepted the other party''s good dog worth tens of thousands of dollars What if she thinks wrong?


    She was just silent for a moment, and the faces of the other three in the car immediately became ugly.


    Silence is not just silence. Is it a disguised default? She It''s been bad from the beginning?


    "Pa..."


    Aunt Xu slapped Zhou Xuan in the face with an angry slap. She had a strong uneasiness in her heart all the time. Now seeing Zhou Xuan''s appearance, she felt more sad and angry. She spared no effort when she started.


    After the slap fell, five clear slap marks appeared on Zhou Xuan''s face, which were very dazzling on her white and beautiful face.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly Aunt Xu roared angrily and anxiously. The tears she had been fighting since she saw Zhou Xuan finally came out, and immediately covered her face.


    Seeing her mother''s tears, Zhou Xuan realized that things were much more serious than she had imagined.She quickly held aunt Xu in her arms, panicked and said, "Mom, don''t cry, don''t cry, OK? I said, "I''ll tell you all."


    Lin Chengfei also turned his head and said seriously, "Miss Zhou, I hope you can tell me the details. Don''t hide it. It''s really important to us."


    To be able to say this proves that Lin Chengfei already believes that Zhou Xuan is being used by others. It''s better for him to see his enemy sitting in front of him, even if he just wields a knife, he will have to say that he is bleeding and embarrassed.


    It''s not Lin Chengfei''s style to forgive others. He always believes in a wise saying It''s a pain in the neck.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Xuan nodded. Maybe she was infected by her mother''s emotion. When she spoke, she also had some crying voice: "it''s going to start with a man named Zheng Jiahe..."


    She honestly told the story of the incident. She didn''t hide anything except her own careful thinking. After all, she was a 19-year-old girl with thin skin. She was too shy to say this kind of thing to please others.


    After she finished, she asked, "Mom, what''s going on?"


    Aunt Xu said angrily, "you stupid girl, how can you accept other people''s things at will? You Do you know that you have done harm to the young lady? "


    "Ah? What''s going on? I I don''t know anything? " The woman sitting in front of the villa was Zhou Xuan.


    And the hostess now looks very seriously injured. Maybe it''s because of the Maltese dog, isn''t it?

 Chapter 294

    She wants to pull Zheng Jiahe in front of her and slap him hard, then cut his tongue and dig his eyes.


    This son of a bitch used me to frame mom''s boss?


    Is he still human? It''s a beast.


    Zhou Xuan also cried out: "Miss Yue, really I''m really sorry. I don''t know what happened. I really don''t want to hurt you! "


    "Someone indirectly affected Miss Yue by drugging the dog, which almost killed Miss Yue and me!" Lin Chengfei said the truth with a smile: "you and miss Yue have no injustice or hatred. Of course, it''s impossible to frame her deliberately. We all believe in you. Don''t worry. I came to you today just to find out the situation Don''t cry. If you cry again, I''ll cry with you. "


    "Puff..." Zhou Xuan couldn''t help laughing. Is there such a threat?


    But then she said, "yes I''m sorry


    Lin Chengfei gave full play to the affinity of practicing for more than 20 years, showed a bright and harmless smile, and said gently: "where is Zheng Jiahe now?"


    "I don''t know..." Zhou Xuan whispered.


    "Zhou Xuan!" Aunt Xu sternly scolded: "that man has been using you since the beginning, and now you are still protecting him?"


    "I really don''t know!" Zhou Xuan cried: "since he gave me the dog, he has never contacted me or failed to contact him. I have inquired about it, and he hasn''t come to school these days."


    "Well, Xiaoxuan, don''t worry, go back to class well!" Yue Xiaoxiao said in a low voice: "if you have the news of Zheng Jiahe, you must" you say that he intentionally guided us, mistook him for the murderer, and then achieve the purpose of shielding the real murderer? " Yue Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Very likely." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "if he can equate with my intelligence quotient."


    "Turning hands is cloud, covering hands is rain..." Yue Xiaoxiao sighed: "these young people are really good at playing tricks. It is estimated that even if we find out who did it, he will be able to get rid of it."


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "yes, these grandsons are holding on to bad ideas all day long. If they want to harm others, are they not afraid of retribution? If everyone in the world is as pure minded, friendly and kind-hearted as I am, there will be no more criminals, right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yue Xiaoxiao simply stopped talking and focused on driving.


    When I returned to Yue''s villa, I saw a Lamborghini sports car outside the iron gate of the villa.


    Zheng Shuang leans against the door of the car, holding a cigarette between his fingers. From time to time, he puts it into his mouth and takes a deep puff. He looks sad.


    Seeing Yue Xiaoxiao and Lin Chengfei come back, he smiles and waves to them.


    "Why did he come?" Yue Xiaoxiao said with a frown.


    Lin Chengfei pushes open the car door and strides out to meet Zheng Shuang.


    Yue Xiaoxiao also pushed the door and came over. Zheng Shuang looked at her with concern and said, "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you call me when such a big thing happened? What about? What''s the matter with your body? "


    "Nothing. Thank you for your concern." Yue Xiaodao.


    "You should have called me at that time. If you let me catch those bastards, they would be dead!" Zheng Shuang said viciously.

 Chapter 295

    "It''s urgent. I don''t even have time to make a phone call. Next time, when I come across this kind of thing, I will ask Zheng Shao to help me teach those people who don''t have eyes!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Welcome Zheng Shuang into the villa. Zheng Shuang sits opposite Yue Xiaoxiao and comforts him: "Xiaoxiao, this time it''s too dangerous. Fortunately, you''re OK. You have to be careful when you go out in the future."


    "I know!" Yue xiaoshuo said: "Lin Chengfei is by my side. I won''t let this happen again, and I will help Mr. Guo''s residence No matter how arrogant the gangsters are, they dare not go there to look for trouble? "


    After chatting with Yue Xiaoxiao, Lin Chengfei tells Yue Xiaoxiao to go upstairs to have a rest, while he stays to entertain Zheng Shuang.


    When Yue Xiaoxiao went upstairs, Zheng Shuangcai said angrily with a hint of killing: "how about it? Is there any clue? "


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head: "the other side laid such a big Bureau, how can it be so easy to find clues?"


    "So much trouble? You can''t even find a clue. " Zheng Shuang frowned, a little heavy: "it seems that this opponent is very difficult to deal with."


    "So I''ll have to trouble Zheng Shao a lot in the future!" Lin Chengfei scratched his head embarrassed and said, "Zheng Shao, you have a lot of contacts in the provincial capital. You have a big face. Let people ask you more about it. It''s just that I, Lin Chengfei, owe you a favor."


    "What is that? I take you as a friend and help you as a matter of course. Even if you don''t open your mouth, can I just stand by? " Zheng Shuang looks at Lin Chengfei displeased. It''s rare to see that Lin Chengfei is so polite to him. Now the other party takes the initiative to ask for help. If he doesn''t show his heroic spirit of being aggressive and forthright, he won''t be Zheng Shuang.


    "Zheng Shao is a pleasant person. I like to be friends with people like you most." Lin Chengfei said sincerely.


    "Since you recognize me as a friend, will you come to work for me?" Zheng Shuang stares at Lin Chengfei and says, "I''m still saying that. As long as you''re willing to come, I''m always welcome!"


    "Thank you very much, Zheng Shao. It''s just that Miss Yue has just met with this kind of thing. If I leave now, will I become an ungrateful villain? So... "


    "I understand, I understand!" Zheng Shuang waved his hand and said, "it''s not urgent. I''ll go back and arrange it. I''ll let people check the son of a bitch and come to see you with his head."


    Zheng Shuang left, Yue Xiaoxiao returned to the living room.


    , "Guo Jia, Xu Jia, Zheng Jia are coming to the people. Today, I am afraid that the family that has been placed in the provincial capital is known." Yue Xiaoxiao said with self mockery: "if I really die today, I don''t know if several old men in Beijing will fight for me."


    "In fact, it''s not hard to understand why the Guo family is willing to help us. The three families, Guo, Xu and Zheng, occupy the whole Dayan province. Although they can obtain great benefits by cooperating with each other, no one can really believe anyone for fear of being engulfed by the other two evil tigers. Now you miss Yue are in trouble, but Zhao Xiangyun has a tit for tat relationship with you, whether it''s help or not If you still suppress you, they will get enough benefits. " Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "It''s a big chess game. Three players play chess. The pieces are Zhao Xiangyun and I. what''s more ridiculous is that we don''t even have the strength to resist."


    Yue Xiaoxiao, with a sad face, sits on the sofa, embracing her knees with both hands, just like a little girl who is afraid of thunder and dark night, which is very pitiful.


    "In fact, I don''t want the Zhao family''s property at all, but Mr. Zhao refused to give it to me. If he didn''t insist on it, Zhao Xiangyun and I wouldn''t get to this point."


    "But all hypotheses can only be hypotheses." Lin Chengfei looks at Yue Xiaoxiao, who rarely shows her little daughter''s posture. She is young, but on her weak shoulders, she has to resist the burden she can''t bear.


    At her age, she should have been chatting about wechat and being a handsome guy. When she had nothing to do, she went shopping and listened to music. She was happy every day until she was tired of life and death.


    But every day she was thinking about who was going to harm her and who was going to prevent her from being framed. She was completely in the dark and couldn''t see a ray of sunshine. Tqr1


    "yes..." Yue Xiaoxiao said with a bitter smile: "if you assume, you can only assume that I''m just complaining, and I can only complain in front of you. After that, I still have to stand up bravely, endure the pain and suffering of the future, fight bravely with others until I''m exhausted, fight with others to the last drop of blood."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head, stood up and patted Yue Xiaoxiao: "don''t worry, with me by your side, the so-called pain will soon pass."


    "I believe you, but I don''t want you to be too tired."


    "Don''t worry, I''m young, and I''m not greedy for beauty. I have endless energy every day!" Lin Chengfei said triumphantly: "you can see how good my figure is and how good my physical strength is. It''s not hard work. What can I do to be tired? After I get married, I may not have so much spirit to do so many things, but now Hey, hey


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although he knew that he was deliberately amusing himself, Yue Xiaoxiao was still speechless."When you get married, you don''t have the spirit to do things? Are you going to put all your energy into bed? " Yue Xiaoxiao blushed at the thought of that picture.


    "Well, don''t say that!" Lin Chengfei takes the initiative to skip this topic, and then goes on to say that it''s not suitable for children. He''s a serious good man. How can he deliberately tease good girls He''s always been teased.


    Yue Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Chengfei: "what do you think is the probability of Zheng Shuang doing it?"


    "Hard to say!" Lin Chengfei said: "this person seems rough, but in fact his mind is very delicate. In dealing with people and things, he seems unreasonable, but in fact he has deep meaning."


    "Does that have anything to do with what we''re talking about?" Yue Xiaoxiao''s face darkened and he was depressed.


    "Of course, it does matter. Anyway, I just think that this guy is too good at pretending to do anything. Maybe he did it, even more likely than Xu Xingxing."


    True or false.


    The drugs were developed by the Zheng family. Is it the Zheng family who killed them?


    A lot of evidence points to Xu Xingxing. Does the killer have to be Xu Xingxing?


    "The Xu family, the Zheng family, the Guo family, now the Guo family can basically eliminate the suspicion!" Yue Xiaoxiao broke his fingers and calculated one by one: "in addition to the three, is it possible that someone else did it?"

 Chapter 296

    "Of course, it''s possible. Although Xu Xingxing and Zheng Shuang are most suspected, there are many people who have motives to do it. After all, if we die, there will be many people who can get benefits."


    "Who do you think they are?"


    "I''m thinking about it."


    "You must have thought of it, but you don''t want to tell me. If I let you tell me, would you refuse?" Yue Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Not bad." Lin Chengfei was a little depressed and nodded: "I do have a few suspicious candidates, but they have a special relationship with you. If there is no conclusive evidence, I don''t want to put them on the table."


    Lin Chengfei really doesn''t want to tell Yue Xiaoxiao. Even Yue Xiaoxiao has some guess in his heart, but it''s just a guess. If he says it, it''s more sure of her guess.


    This young lady has suffered too much today, so please don''t give her any trouble.


    Lin Chengfei is still very considerate. Although he is not happy with Zhao Xiangyun, he is still pure and noble. He didn''t take the opportunity to throw a pile of stinky dog excrement on their heads.


    Lin Chengfei is willing to haggle over trifles, be reasonable and unforgiving. In some things, he will become righteous and put the overall situation first In general, he is still a very good man.


    Yue Xiaoxiao nodded deeply and said, "thank you Thank you for everything


    "Who made you my patient?" Lin Chengfei sighed.


    "Excuse!" Yue Xiaoxiao let out a coquettish and angry look at her by the way.


    "It''s all excuses?" Lin Chengfei said with wide eyes: "then you tell me, what''s the reason for me to fight my life to help you?"


    "These days, even helping people need to find excuses?" Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "anyway, as long as you want to help me, it''s enough."


    "I''m very lucky to be able to listen and follow Miss Lu Lin Chengfei bowed and gave a gentleman''s salute: "I can provide all services for you. Even if you want to possess my body unreasonably, I''m willing to serve..."


    "Is it?" But he raised his hand and said, "how about being teased again? If you look up, I''ll let you sleep. "


    "As you wish!" Lin Chengfei shrugged and said, "as long as you like..."


    With these words, he reached into the button of his coat and began to unbutton naturally.


    Don''t you just see who''s cheeky? In this regard, Lin Chengfei believes that he has never been inferior to anyone since he was a child.


    Soon, he took off his shirt and threw it on the sofa. His upper body was already naked, revealing his strong muscles and inverted triangle abdominal muscles, which had a fatal attraction to women.


    Yue Xiaoxiao looked at all this with a sneer, not moved.


    Lin Chengfei began to untie his belt.


    Lin Chengfei began to zip down his trousers.


    Lin Chengfei is going to take off his trousers.


    "Ah..." Yue Xiaoxiao''s indifferent expression disappeared. He directly covered his eyes with his hand: "what are you doing? Stop it Tqr1


    "late..." Lin Chengfei said with regret: "it''s all taken off. Open your eyes quickly to see if you can take a fancy to it. I''m still waiting for my bed."


    The next day, Mr. Guo directly asked Guo Yitian to come and meet Yue Xiaoxiao and Lin Chengfei to live in Guo''s house.


    They didn''t refuse either. It''s much safer in the Guo family than here.


    They are not afraid of the Guo family''s bad intentions. They live openly. Their safety is naturally the responsibility of the Guo family. From then on, the Guo family not only can''t harm them, but should do everything to protect them.


    Because once they have an accident, other people who know the inside story will naturally put the blame on the Guo family, thinking that they are useless firewood that even two people can''t protect.


    Even those with evil minds are more likely to think that they were murdered by the Guo family. In this way, the reputation of the Guo family will be dealt a devastating blow.


    This time, the Guo family took over Yue Xiaoxiao and Lin Chengfei. It was a thankless job. No one knows why the old man made such a decision.


    But who cares.


    It''s important that he does.


    This also represents Mr. Guo''s attitude, that is, to support Yue Xiaoxiao. If anyone wants to move these two people, he is making enemies with the Guo family, and he should be ready to be avenged by the Guo family.


    It is needless to say that the Guo family is a deterrent in the provincial capital. Since Yue Xiaoxiao lived there, there has been a lot of trouble. Even some high-ranking group directors and clan leaders are polite and dare not neglect him.


    These days, Yue Xiaoxiao is resting at home, while Lin Chengfei is busy, almost tired of vomiting blood to death.


    Guo Jianjun knew that Lin Chengfei''s medical skills were extraordinary, so he invited the whole family to treat Lin Chengfei one by one.


    Treating diseases with diseases and keeping fit without diseases.


    In a few days, all the people in the Guo family are fierce. Even Guo Jianjun feels as if he is more than ten years younger. He walks like a tiger.In his spare time, Guo Yitian would follow Guo Jianjun''s advice and learn from Lin Chengfei about calligraphy and painting.


    With his experience in this field, Lin Chengfei followed the same method. In only one day, he turned Guo Yitian from a waste firewood who knew little about everything to a genius in calligraphy and painting.


    Whether it is calligraphy or traditional Chinese painting, the realm can be said to be a thousand miles at a time.


    Moreover, he often talked with Lin Chengfei about the road of poetry. For some famous Confucian articles, Lin Chengfei often had amazing words. His unique views and his keen eyes were amazing.


    Soon, everyone in the Guo family knew that Lin Chengfei was a genius. Everyone who had younger generation in his family rushed to send them to Lin Chengfei to teach them one by one.


    Lin Chengfei sent out one poem after another in exchange for the gratitude of the whole Guo family.


    There are even calligraphers and painters from the provincial capital who come to visit in person and exchange their experience with Lin Chengfei. When they are happy, they will take out their collections of masterpieces and appreciate them carefully with Lin Chengfei.


    If Lin Chengfei only conquered some aristocratic children in Tianyun club with his strong fighting power, now he has conquered many group and family controllers with his medical skills and painting skills.


    For a time, the name of Lin Chengfei appeared frequently in the mouth of some literati. Every mention must be a thumbs up compliment.


    He said that he was young, knowledgeable and talented, and he would not give up much compared with these old guys. In time, there will surely be one more literary magnate in Dayan province.


    Many experts in Xinglin also know that there is no disease in his hands, such as Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 297

    Because no matter what the disease is, he can get it at hand. Although the treatment method is very strange, it is always mixed with some poems and verses, and every word is different, but After all, the patient is well.


    Many people even think that Lin Chengfei''s medical skills are not inferior to those of the great doctors of tianyimen.


    Lin Chengfei is famous among the two groups in the provincial capital.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is Wei Mingyi, the son of Wei Changsheng, the chairman of Tianxin group." At a charity auction, Guo Yitian gently sipped his glass in one hand and introduced to Yue Xiaoxiao beside him.


    Lin Chengfei is standing behind them, very dutiful as a bodyguard''s own role.


    It was a charity reception, which gathered almost all the rich people in the provincial capital.


    The more respectable people are, the more they care about reputation. In such a cocktail party, they just throw some money at random, and they can get countless good reputation, and even get the title of philanthropist Why not?


    It''s just because of this idea that all the dignified people come here, and the shameless people also want to join in the fun Unfortunately, without this opportunity, they were politely blocked out of the gate.


    Of course, a more important reason is that the person who initiated the party is one of the three families in the provincial capital and one of the three families in Dayan Province Xu family.


    Xu Zhiping, the contemporary owner of the Xu family, asked people to send out an invitation in person. Who dares not to give this face?


    Wei Mingyi is an energetic young man. He has bright white teeth and charming appearance. If he didn''t wear a suit, he would be regarded as a woman.


    It''s still a pretty woman.


    Wei Mingyi greets Yue Xiaoxiao with a smile. Lin Chengfei looks around and says, "this club is magnificent. It''s all transparent on the top floor of the whole building. When you come here on a moonlit night, you''ll see the moon in your heart. Next to you are two slim little girls. This kind of comfortable life is the ultimate dream of all men."


    "Yes..." Wei Mingyi echoed: "in our provincial capital, there are not many people who have the courage to build this kind of building. It is said that today, the Xu family owner specially invited Liu Qing, the national goddess, to play a song. At the beginning, Liu Qing didn''t want to come here. Later, when she heard that the place of performance was here, she immediately changed her attitude and agreed to come. To tell you the truth, I just want to play today Liu Qing has come here. If you are lucky enough to know him, it will be a lifetime


    "Liu Qing? National goddess "Is it famous?" asked Lin Chengfei


    Including Yue Xiaoxiao, the others looked at the goods strangely.


    Is he a living creature on earth? Don''t even know Liu Qing?


    It''s clearly the top star in the whole country.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I don''t like chasing stars..."


    Guo Yitian explained with a smile: "Liu Qing is a new generation of celebrities in the entertainment industry. It can be said that she is the shortest generation of posterity. She has been popular all over the country since her first album three years ago. Her voice is beautiful and sounds like the sounds of nature. Moreover, her musical talent is even more frightening. Every song she sings is composed by her own words and music. So far, she has produced three Every album is very popular... "


    "But what does this have to do with the national goddess?"


    "Yes, she is very talented. At most, she is called a musical genius. There are two reasons why she is praised as a goddess."


    "First, it''s because of her beauty. How to say, I can''t describe it. Her appearance is natural. When I see her at first sight, I feel that she seems to be integrated with the world, which makes people feel very friendly. It''s like the breeze in summer. I can''t help but immerse myself in her quiet world."


    "The second reason, of course, is her character. It is said that every cent of Liu Qing''s income has been donated to charities since her debut. This is not hype, but real work. Charities have also proved that in three years, her donation has exceeded 300 million!" Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. In the world, it''s really like this A woman of no reason?


    Wei Mingyi also praised: "what Guo Shao said is right. Such a woman is a living legend. I''m afraid it will be a lifelong regret if I don''t know her. Now I have a chance. I hope Guo Shao can help me introduce her later..."


    "To get to know each other!" Lin Chengfei also said, I''d like to see, what kind of woman is it that makes such a crazy and desperate thing.


    "How dare you be a sissy? I don''t know!" A voice full of sarcasm came from the side.


    "Who scolds me?" Lin Chengfei was very angry. If it wasn''t for many beautiful ladies, he would scold them on the spot.


    His heart is extremely sensitive, because these two days has always been targeted, so now when someone jumps out to find fault, he subconsciously thinks that the other party is looking for his trouble.


    He turned his head angrily and saw a short fat man with narrow eyes standing behind them, staring directly at Wei Mingyi, with a bad face, and said: "Wei Mingyi, you are really a fake girl who has fallen in love with a real girl. Do you want to know Miss Liu Qing? Don''t look at yourself in the mirror first? Who saw you and didn''t say you were a human demon from Thailand? Do you mean to run to Miss Liu Qing to make her worried? "Lin Chengfei''s heart immediately became much more comfortable.


    It turns out that I''m not scolding me. Right. I''m not handsome, but I''m beautiful. My whole body is full of hard sunshine. How can I have any relationship with sissy?


    He touched his face, and then anyone who dares to say that he was born with a sarcastic face that makes men jealous will fight with ya You go to see Wei Mingyi!


    It''s not surprising that Lin Chengfei has this delusion of persecution. How long did he come to Dayan Province, and how much hatred did he draw from southern Jiangsu to the provincial capital?


    Except those who like him and those who don''t like him, it seems that everyone wants to step on his feet when they see him.


    Sometimes, Lin Chengfei really wants to sit down with those enemies calmly and have a good talk. Why do you all treat me like this? Do you know me?


    Don''t understand?


    Is it not good for everyone to live in peace and get rich peacefully?


    Why do you have to force me to kill you? Why can''t you live with your own life?


    Yes, Lin Chengfei doesn''t think he is a narrow-minded man. On the contrary, his spirit is like the sea. For such a perfect man without any shortcomings, why don''t you want to get along with him?

 Chapter 298

    It is because I am too great to let those despicable people feel ashamed, so I want to kill him.


    It''s so simple. Without justice, evil can do whatever it wants.


    Lin Chengfei sighed. As a great man, he always had to face all kinds of difficulties.


    He retreated far away, ready to watch a good play, and finally had a play that was not his leading role.


    Guo Yitian frowned and asked, "Mingyi, who is this?"


    Wei Mingyi curled his mouth, disdaining with a little anger: "Yang Kuishan, just a scum, Guo Shao doesn''t need to pay attention to him, he is the kind of slut who doesn''t feel comfortable if you don''t beat him and scold him a few words."


    Guo Yitian nodded, Wei Mingyi is his man, now someone provocation, he should have come out, but now that Wei Mingyi can handle it himself, he is also happy and comfortable.


    "Hum, Wei Mingyi, don''t say you are so noble!" Yang Kuishan said angrily, "is it a good idea for a man or woman to come out and meet people? If I were you, I would have been hiding at home every day, covering my nose and crying. "


    "I miss you so much. You really are me..." Wei Mingyi shook his head and sighed: "unfortunately, you can''t be me, so you don''t have the right to hide and cry in your life. However, if you really want to cry, I can satisfy you and make you cry in public. How do you feel?"


    As he spoke, Wei Mingyi was walking towards Yang Kuishan step by step. He looked flat, idle and lazy. It seemed that he was not going to face someone who was hostile to him, but to walk in his own garden.


    Wei Mingyi didn''t show any killing intention, so he put his hands in his pockets, calmly walked to Yang Kuishan, and then said, "do you know something?"


    Yang Kuishan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You really hate it!" Wei Mingyi looked disgusted and said: "I''ll live a lifetime waiting for death. If you don''t have a good father, you''ll never be as good as a beggar."


    "Wei Mingyi, we are all at the same level. Is it interesting for you to say so? I have a good father. Aren''t you like that? " Yang Kuishan scoffs and dismisses Wei Mingyi''s serious truth.


    Wei Mingyi''s flowery face showed a little smile, staring at the disgusting guy and said, "you just said that I don''t deserve to know Miss Liu Qing. Do you know Miss Liu Qing?"


    "I..." Yang Kuishan a stagnation, can immediately rightfully said: "I do not know what you have to do?"? Why should I tell you? "


    "Look..." Wei Mingyi laughed again. He was very happy and good-looking. He said: "you don''t admit that you are rubbish. You can find an excuse at will. Before you do anything, you start to argue. I want to say that you are not rubbish. Do you want to admit it yourself?"


    "How much better can you be than me?" Yang Kuishan and he tit for tat: "if you don''t have a good father, do you think you will be qualified to stand here today? If you are not a good father, do you think you are qualified to talk to me like this? If you don''t have a good father, you''ll climb up in your life, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to reach the present status when you die. "


    Wei Mingyi nodded and said, "it''s very reasonable. I really have a good father."


    Yang Kuishan was astonished. What is the purpose of the goods?


    He felt that something was not good in his heart. When he saw Wei Mingyi today, he just naturally looked at this unpleasant guy and made a mockery. Who let him ruin his good deeds last time?


    A little girl was about to be hooked up by herself, but he suddenly came out and took the girl away in front of her.


    People live with a face. I was insulted last time. Now of course, I have to try my best to find the place?


    What''s wrong with that? Tqr1


    is that right?


    But what do you mean by that look? Do you really think I''m afraid of you?


    Looking at Yang Kuishan''s speechless face, Wei Mingyi came directly to him and said seriously, "although I have a good father, I''m not as useless as you. You can''t scold or beat people, but you can only go home and act coquettishly with an angry face. But I''m different. Although I don''t know how to scold, but I dare to hit you


    What?


    "Pa..."


    Before Yang Kuishan recovered from the meaning of this sentence, Wei Mingyi''s slap fell on his face, clear and loud, and people around him could hear it clearly.


    This kind of movement came from here, and the guests around naturally put their eyes here. What they saw was a smile on their face. Wei Mingyi, who was slowly wiping his right hand with a handkerchief, and Yang Kuishan, who was covering his left cheek, was stunned and full of disbelief.


    Yang Kuishan was looked at by so many people. His face was red and his ears were red. He glared at Wei Mingyi fiercely and said, "you sissy surnamed Wei, please remember that today we are married. We will have a long time in the future. Let''s do it again slowly!"With that, he turned and walked to the dressing room.


    "To say that he is a waste is to say that he is a waste. He dares to do nothing but say some cruel words to scare people." Wei Mingyi looks at his back, shakes his head and mumbles to himself.


    Seeing that it''s just a small contradiction between two young people, and the matter has not been further expanded, people who have set their eyes on this place withdraw their eyes one after another and continue to talk and laugh with the people around them. In such a party, occasionally having fun can also be the spice of boredom


    Lin Chengfei looked at Wei Mingyi and walked back as if nothing had happened. He sighed: "Mr. Wei is really cheerful. He should do it when it''s time. It''s not ambiguous at all."


    Wei Mingyi said with a smile: "it''s no big deal. This kind of person, if you give him a face, he will kick his nose on his face. It''s better to beat him down at one time, so that he will forgive you in the future."


    Lin Chengfei said: "why do I suddenly feel that the man just now is a complete fool?"


    It''s not stupid to rush into danger. What else can it be?


    "Mr. Lin is understanding that there are too few things in the world, only a little more stupid people." Wei Mingyi also said with a smile.


    "Keep a low profile..." Guo Yitian also joined in the topic and had a rare humor: "everyone else is well-dressed and looks like a real gentleman and Lady of the upper class After all, let''s stand with them. Don''t be too different. Put away the barbarism and show your elegant demeanor. "

 Chapter 299

    Wei Mingyi, who just finished beating people, and Lin Chengfei, who just watched Wei Mingyi beating people, stand in the corner politely, talking and laughing, and their genial smile never falls from their faces.


    People who have met Lin Chengfei also come to say hello. Even if they don''t like Lin Chengfei, but Guo Yitian, Guo Dashao is also here. If you don''t give the little bodyguard face, you have to give Guo Dashao face, right?


    The eldest son of the chairman of Eason group came to make a toast.


    The chairman of Fengsheng group came to say hello in person, and warmly appreciated Lin Chengfei''s skill and Yue Xiaomei''s beauty.


    The chairman of Xiaomi''s mobile phone also came over and said hello to Guo Yitian politely. Then he talked and laughed with Lin Chengfei, Wei Mingyi and Yue very enthusiastically. He was natural and easygoing. He didn''t have any airs of being the boss of a group.


    The rest of the people they don''t know have a friendly attitude. Wearing the tiger skin of the Guo family, many things will be easier.


    Creak.


    The huge glass door was opened. Zheng Shuang walked in the front, followed by a group of people. Zheng Xiaoyu held his arm and walked gently beside him. The white swans set her off like a little princess.


    She is a princess, and the prince is Zheng Shuang.


    By such a group of people, Zheng Shuang has no discomfort, natural and uninhibited, crazy step still.


    As soon as they entered the door, many of them went to say hello. Tqr1


    "Zheng Shao, are you here?"


    "Zheng Shao, the position has already been ready for you. If you don''t come, I''ll find the banquet this evening tasteless."


    With a sound of welcome and praise, Zheng Shuang is the moon in the middle of all the stars. In the whole banquet, he is so dazzling.


    Although he has the same status, Zheng Shuang''s popularity is much better than Guo Yitian''s.


    Zheng Shuang makes more friends than Guo Yitian.


    Lin Chengfei is not surprised at all. He looks at Zheng Shuang surrounded by a group of beautiful women. It is impossible to say that he is not envious at all. This kind of feeling is surrounded by the beauty of Yingyan Which man doesn''t want to have?


    "You have a good look, you open your eyes to have a good look, I am more than a little bit handsome than him, OK? Why don''t you do this to me? It''s discrimination and it''s against human rights. I want to express my strongest protest! " Lin Chengfei thought angrily.


    Zheng Shuang finished dealing with the people around him, glanced at the huge venue, saw Guo Yitian and Lin Chengfei and others in the corner, and immediately strode towards this side.


    "Guo Shao, Lin Chengfei, Xiaoxiao, it turns out that you are all hiding here. I can hardly find such a hidden corner." As soon as he stepped forward, Zheng Shuang laughed and said, "you are not hiding from me, are you? Can''t you say hello to me if I don''t come to you? "


    It seems to blame, but both inside and outside the words reveal a kind of intimacy that a good friend can have.


    Guo Yitian said: "you Zheng Shao are awe inspiring. We don''t want to be your little green leaf."


    Lin Chengfei also said: "I only found out now that the gap between me and you is so insurmountable, standing in front of you I am ashamed of myself


    Yue Xiaoxiao is a faint smile, did not speak.


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s big eyes blink and blink. She has never left Lin Chengfei''s body. She has a strong curiosity in her eyes. She wants to know what kind of man is who dares to break his wrist with Zheng Shuang and Xu Xingxing.


    Zheng Shuang didn''t stay here for long, as if just a casual greeting, but the curtain fell in other people''s eyes, meaning completely different.


    Yue Xiaoxiao and his Lin Chengfei, are they Not only have they won the support of Mr. Guo, but also the Zheng family?


    Most of the time, Zheng Shuang is the spokesperson of the Zheng family. His attitude towards a person or thing is the attitude of the Zheng family towards this person or thing.


    Now Zheng Shuang and Lin Chengfei seem to be good friends. Isn''t that enough to prove something?


    In some people''s confused mind, someone came in again. The leader''s momentum was no weaker than Zheng Shuang''s.


    Surrounded by the same beautiful women, the same people are flattered. In the provincial capital, the young people who can create such a big scene, except Zheng Shuang, are Xu Xingxing.


    It was Xu Xingxing who came in this time.


    Beside Xu Xingxing, there is a fat man with five clear palm marks on his face. It is Yang Kuishan who was slapped by Wei Mingyi just now.


    After dealing with the people around, under the guidance of Yang Kuishan, Xu Xingxing turns to Lin Chengfei for a look, and his face turns ugly.


    "Xu Shao, that boy. I just went to say hello to him, and he slapped me in the face. You have to decide this for me." Yang Kuishan cried out with a runny nose and tears.


    "Shut up Xu Xing Xing light said a sentence, Yang Kuishan really closed his mouth, even tears do not flow, snot also do not fall down, standing there stupidly.What''s the situation? Didn''t you say you wanted to avenge me? Why do you stand in the position of enemies and bully me with them before revenge?


    Ignoring Yang Kuishan''s grievances, Xu Xingxing strides directly to Lin Chengfei.


    He didn''t say hello to Guo Yitian first, and didn''t ask Wei Mingyi to blame him. His eyes, which only allowed beautiful women, didn''t glance at Yue Xiaoxiao.


    He directly and when found Lin Chengfei, but also directly impolite said: "Lin Chengfei, you this time, is not over?"


    Lin Chengfei has no idea what he''s talking about.


    If you don''t understand, ask. He never pretends to understand. This is another advantage of Lin Chengfei.


    "Xu Shao, what do you mean? I don''t seem to have offended you these two days, do I? "


    I''ve offended you before, but at that time, we were in the sweet period of loving each other. Do you mean to move out and settle with me?


    We also bullied Zheng Shuang together. Have you forgotten such an important thing?


    "Don''t be silly!" Xu Xingxing sneered and said, "I know that you don''t deal with me all the time. Even if you smile on the surface, you just think it''s a snake. However, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can vent it on me. What''s the point of dealing with a person who has nothing to do with us by this means?"


    The doubt in Lin Chengfei''s eyes is even more serious. Is this guy who naturally comes to trouble me really Xu Xingxing? When did he become so IQ less?


    There''s no technical excuse for trouble.

 Chapter 300

    Yang Kuishan''s eyes were filled with tears. He even wanted to hold Xu Xingxing''s thigh and cry for three days and three nights.


    Xu Shao Sure enough, he still cared about me. Although he didn''t have a good face for me, he bravely came to help me out.


    What if Guo Yitian is standing opposite?


    Are we afraid?


    In this province, who can let us have some scruples?


    The only thing that puzzled him was that even if he wanted revenge, he should find that sissy Wei Mingyi. What''s the matter with this boy? Are you looking for the wrong person?


    At the thought of this possibility, Yang Kuishan was worried. He quickly corrected Xu Xingxing''s mistake and said anxiously, "Xu Shao, it''s not this boy, it''s the fake girl standing next to him. He just slapped me in the face."


    "Yang Kuishan!" Xu Xingxing called impatiently and glared at him with anger in his eyes: "shut up


    Thus, Yang Kuishan stood on one side quietly and did not dare to interrupt any more.


    Since things have been like this, let it be.


    Anyway, as long as Xu Shao can help himself out of this evil, the process is not important, the key is the result, isn''t it?


    Yang Kuishan can only entrust Qu Baba to develop self comfort skills in his heart.


    "Oh I see Lin Chengfei suddenly realized, pointed to Yang kui''an, who was as quiet as a lamb, and said, "he was beaten just now, so now you are here to help him take revenge?"


    He looked at Xu Xingxing''s eyes, Xu Xingxing also looked at him like a knife.


    Invisible, there have been hundreds of rounds of fighting.


    "What does he mean when he comes to my trouble in front of so many people?" Lin Chengfei thought to himself, "is it just to show that he Or the attitude of the Xu family towards Yue Xiaoxiao? "


    Xu Xingxing took two steps forward, holding his head high and imposing: "I hope you can give me an explanation."


    "What explanation do you want?" Lin Chengfei also became very serious. He looked like a soldier in the face of thousands of troops. His fighting spirit was amazing and his momentum was tremendous.


    "My people, can''t let you fight for nothing?" Xu Xingxing pointed to yangkuishan and said faintly.


    Yang Kuishan cried. Brother, I''ve said it several times. It''s not this guy who beat me, it''s that sissy!


    You are so in front of so many people to confuse black and white, let others very embarrassed, OK?


    "Xu Shao, are you looking for the wrong person?" Lin Chengfei smiles shyly and embarrassedly, and his fighting spirit has disappeared. He says: "many people on the scene see that it''s Mr. Wei who beat people. What''s the relationship with me?"


    "Don''t you think I can''t see that you''re aiming at me on purpose?" Xu Xingxing squinted and showed a cold light. He said in a cold voice, "don''t show off such a bad trick. It''s embarrassing."


    "If it''s embarrassing, I can''t be less than you." Lin Chengfei said: "the fact that so many people have seen with their own eyes, you have come to trouble me just like the wind. I''m just a little bodyguard. Why do you think Mr. Wei will listen to me? You should go to see Guo Shao. You two are high-level creatures of the same level. "


    "Are you insulting my intelligence?" Xu Xingxing said angrily: "among the people present, you are the only one who has a holiday with me. When I was in the hotel a few days ago, you even sneered at me. I don''t want to worry about it with you. I wanted to treat it as if it hadn''t happened, but you made it worse. Today you are going to challenge me with Yang Kuishan''s story? Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon you can knead? "


    On hearing this, the people next to him immediately realized that there was still such a grudge between the two. No wonder Wei Mingyi would fight against Yang Kuishan directly. They were not in the same camp at all. Even if they fought, there would be no bad consequences.


    A group of people all lamented that Xu Shao was indeed Xu Shao. He was noble and kind-hearted. When he faced other people''s provocation, he endured it again and again. Now that the other party had gone too far, he was unwilling to stand up.


    To what extent has this forced Xu Shao?


    If Lin doesn''t understand what''s going on, what''s the difference between him and an idiot?


    This matter was designed from the beginning. Xu Xingxing arranged for Yang Kuishan to come to find fault, and then was beaten by Wei Mingyi. Xu Xingxing appeared to find a place for Yang Kuishan, and put all the blame on himself.


    Good hand.


    Lin Chengfei was very depressed. He thought he was a supporting actor and a runner, but in the end, the script began to revolve around him.


    I''m already very low-key. Why do some people still want to bully me?


    I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. It turns out that the natural sarcastic face really grows on my face.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Wei Mingyi and asked, "Mr. Wei, what you mean is that everything you just did was directed by me. Have I ever done such a thing?" Tqr1


    Wei Mingyi shook his head honestly: "no!"Lin Chengfei long relief, happy to Xu Xingxing said: "you see, he said no, so, you can''t use this excuse to bully me, if you really want to trouble me, might as well in my body kick two feet, hit me two slaps, if this can''t let you off, you spit two mouthfuls on me, I can accept, but don''t try to find all kinds of excuses I''m not very smart. It''s not easy to understand the meaning of your every move. "


    Once again, it suddenly dawned on everyone. How could it be like a rich man persecuting a poor little man?


    Who is true and who is false?


    The eyes of some girls on the scene linger on Lin Chengfei. Who is this person?


    Where''s the cute guy? How can you have the courage to fight with a lot of people?


    Among other things, with this courage alone, we have already won the overwhelming majority of men present. Such a man must be very brave in bed, right?


    If you can make an appointment, have a cup of tea, watch a movie, and then open a small room It must taste good.


    "He said no, no?" Xu Xingxing shook his head and said contemptuously, "Lin Chengfei, you are also a man. If you dare to do it, don''t you have the courage to admit it?"


    "Lin Chengfei, we could have been friends, but how did you treat me when I treated you sincerely?" Xu Xingxing said: "since you can''t be a friend, I don''t mind being an enemy with you. It''s never my style to be aggrieved. The person you beat me today must give me an account."


    "Otherwise..."


    Xu Xingxing was stunned: "what else?"

 Chapter 301

    "In this case, shouldn''t you risk everything to threaten If you don''t threaten me, why should I tell you? "


    You don''t threaten me. Why should I tell you?


    This sentence is so reasonable that the whole audience is silent. He looks straight at Lin Chengfei, who has some eyes before today.


    "I can''t threaten you. What can I do to threaten you?" Xu Xingxing looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "I''m a good citizen who abides by the law. I never violate the law and discipline. As long as you don''t do anything to destroy social stability and peace, what can I do with you?"


    "I think so, too." Lin Chengfei said: "since I came here, I''ve been acting in a safe and quiet way. I don''t steal, abduct, burn, kill and plunder. You come up to me for no reason. Why should I give you an account?"


    "So you won''t give me that face?" Xu Xingxing asked.


    "Do you think you still have face with me?" Now that he has torn his face, Lin Chengfei is not polite at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Xingxing chokes again. He wants to vomit blood.


    The scene was quiet, this boy He Does he know who he''s talking to?


    That''s Xu Xingxing of the Xu family. That''s the only son of Xu Zhiping, the owner of the Xu family.


    In the whole Dayan, who is qualified to say that Xu Xingxing has no face in front of them?


    No!


    Even Zheng Shuang and Guo Yitian are not qualified to say this.


    He For what?


    No matter how good his temper is, Xu Xingxing can''t help getting angry.


    Instead of talking to Lin Chengfei, he turned around and said to the man beside him calmly and gloomily, "Xiaobai, where''s the security guard? Call security? Ask this man out


    This charity party is run by Xu family. Xu Xingxing is really qualified to master the qualification of everyone present.


    It''s not unreasonable for him to throw Lin Chengfei out now.


    "Yes, a little!" Xiaobai has been following Xu Xingxing and obeys what Xu Xingxing says. He waves to the security guard who is responsible for the safety work at the edge of the banquet. After two people come, he points to Lin Chengfei and says calmly, "throw this man out."


    The quality of the security guards was excellent. After hearing the order, they walked forward without any hesitation. One stood on the left side of Lin Chengfei and the other on the right side of Lin Chengfei.


    At the same time, they reached out and prepared to set up Lin Chengfei''s arm, and then threw him out according to Xiao Bai''s orders.


    Xu Xingxing said please, Xiaobai said lose, in many cases, Xiaobai can accurately understand Xu Xingxing''s intention.


    He can say what Xu Xingxing is inconvenient to say, and he can do what Xu Xingxing is inconvenient to do.


    Xiaobai is Xu Xingxing''s two hands. It is safe and convenient to use.


    As for my dear security guards, I know who my boss is, and I know better who I should listen to in order to have a better future.


    So, Lin Chengfei was miserable.


    If he is thrown out today, his reputation that he has worked so hard to build will be instantly destroyed, and he will no longer have any status.


    Even if the old man of the Guo family still stands firm on his side, there will be no remedy.


    Is this the original purpose of Xu Xingxing?


    Maybe?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t resist and didn''t do anything. He just stood and looked at Xu Xingxing with a smile: "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Why don''t I? Can you give me a reason? " Xu Xingxing said.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it seriously, then said helplessly: "it seems that There''s really no reason. "


    Xu Xingxing spread his hands: "then I can''t help you. I don''t have face with you, and you are here with me, too. It''s a pity that you are in my territory now..."


    "Indeed, the most sad thing is that I don''t even have territory. If you go on like this, you can''t get to my territory in your life It''s really a headache. " Lin Chengfei hammered his head and was dejected.


    "I know you are very good at fighting. If you are not convinced, although you can do it, the security guards here may not be as good as you, but they can definitely satisfy you in quantity. When you finish fighting and are comfortable, you can go to the police station to have a cup of tea This kind of life, I just think about all feel envious Xu Xingxing sighs.


    Lin Chengfei can''t do it.


    There are so many people at the scene, who can be witnesses. If Lin Chengfei hits someone, he will be arrested in the police station. No matter who it is, it can''t be changed.


    There''s a lot of hard evidence.


    Xu Xingxing finished his words and saw that Lin Chengfei didn''t want to resist. He sighed regretfully and waved casually: "take it out."


    No matter who, would not like to be thrown out so shamelessly.


    As a friend of the person who is going to be thrown out, I certainly don''t want to see such a picture.Guo Yitian, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, finally came forward. He didn''t tell the task executor That is to say, the two security guards did not intercede with Xiaobai, who gave the order. Instead, they came directly to Xu Xingxing and said, "Xu Shao, Lin Chengfei is my guest. Do you really want to do this to him?"


    "Yi Tian..." Xu Xingxing frowned and said, "this is my personal grudge with him. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t make me embarrassed."


    "Lin Chengfei is my friend, and I hope you don''t embarrass me." Guo Yitian is very firm in his position.


    Yue Xiaoxiao also takes a step forward. She doesn''t speak, but the meaning is obvious. Lin Chengfei can''t go. At least, she can''t be driven out.


    Wei Mingyi doesn''t have any hesitation. He is always on the same boat with Guo Yitian. Guo Yitian is in the same team. He has no reason to hesitate.


    Three people stand in a row and look at Xu Xingxing, who also blocks Lin Chengfei behind.


    His body may not be tall enough, but they stand straight, their backs may not be wide enough, but they have the courage to shelter their partners. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei was moved and said, "you don''t have to do this. It''s not so easy for them to let me leave. I can leave, but it''s definitely not in this humiliating way."


    Guo Yitian didn''t look back. He still looked straight at Xu Xingxing and said faintly, "my friend, it''s OK to leave, but it''s definitely not in this humiliating way."


    "My friend, it''s OK to leave, but it''s definitely not in this humiliating way." Wei Mingyi followed him and said, with a firm look and a flat tone.


    "My friend, it''s OK to leave, but it''s definitely not in this humiliating way." Yue Xiaoxiao is a weak woman, but she doesn''t want to fall behind. She also says firmly.

 Chapter 302

    Xu Xingxing didn''t say hello to Guo Yitian at the beginning. He just hoped that he wouldn''t get involved in this matter. He could not give any face, but Guo Yitian was an exception.


    First of all, their relationship has always been pretty good, at least on the surface has been friendly, now he does not want to destroy the current friendly atmosphere.


    So he quickly cut off the confusion, but he didn''t see Guo Yi. He directly came to Lin Chengfei for trouble. Unexpectedly, he finally stood up, and his attitude was so firm that there was no room for moderation.


    "Damn it Xu Xingxing scolds Lin Chengfei in his heart. What''s the charm of Lin Chengfei? He can let Guo Yitian protect him like this.


    Guo Yitian''s eyes are always higher than the top, never really pay attention to who? This man is just a bumpkin from southern Jiangsu. Why can he look up?


    But


    Think of their own plan, Xu Xingxing heart a fierce, since has done, then, do thoroughly.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still in the charity party, but it''s an independent box on the second floor. The box design is very luxurious, similar to the presidential suite in a five-star hotel.


    Here, you can see everything in the hall, but the people in the hall can''t see anything in the box.


    In the box, the sofa is facing the huge French window. There is a slim woman on the sofa. She is wearing a blue gown, embroidered shoes on her feet, and her hair is casually pulled behind her back. At first glance, she doesn''t look like a modern girl, it seems like she has crossed over from ancient times.


    She just sat there casually, but it seemed that she had integrated with the surrounding air. No matter who stood beside her, she would feel a fresh and natural breath. Tqr1


    she has an oval face, willow eyebrows, a pair of red and Phoenix eyes, and thin and tender lips.


    This is a nearly perfect woman, regardless of appearance or temperament, has reached the point of impeccable.


    The woman quietly looked out of the window. Everything that happened in the downstairs hall was under her eyes. She looked indifferent. There was not a trace of emotion caused by the noise.


    The contradiction in the hall below is becoming more and more intense. Guo yitianyue and Wei Mingyi come out one after another to express their opinions, while Xu Xingxing hesitates.


    It can be said that in a very short time, the match between Lin Chengfei and Xu Xingxing is coming to an end. It is not known who will win or lose.


    Xu Xingxing''s advantage is to occupy the home court, where he can do whatever he likes, drive away the people he doesn''t like, and treat the people he likes with enthusiasm.


    Lin Chengfei''s advantages It seems that he has no advantage except a few friends who are willing to stand up for him, which does not constitute any threat to Xu Xingxing.


    "Miss..." There was an old woman in her 50s and 60s standing beside her. She looked back from the scene downstairs and said respectfully to the woman in front of her: "do you want me to go down and help him..."


    The woman gently shook her head, indifferent said: "not for the time being, after all, the people who are praised by grandfather, if it''s such a little ability, it''s not worth us to help."


    "Yes..." The old woman said respectfully, and then continued to stand there, motionless.


    The banquet hall downstairs.


    After a long silence, Xu Xingxing looked at Guo Yitian and said, "Yitian, for him Do not hesitate to abandon our long-term friendship? "


    "I have my reasons!" Guo Yitian said, "let''s forget this time? Even if I owe you one. "


    "No way!" Xu Xingxing shook his head and refused directly: "as you can see, only one of us can continue to stand on this charity party today. Obviously, that person is not me."


    Guo Yitian is silent. Now that he is sure, he has nothing to say.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Xu Shao, don''t you want people to throw me out? Do it now. Don''t worry. The three of them can''t stop your security guards. "


    As soon as he said this, without waiting for Xu Xingxing to express his position, the two security guards behind him became angry. They put their hands on Lin Chengfei''s arm: "stop talking nonsense, come out with us."


    Xu Shao''s attitude is firm, and their attitude is also firm. Now the more impolite he is to this boy, the better his impression of them will be.


    Who doesn''t like a good servant who is loyal to the Lord?


    With their hands together, they are going to lift Lin Cheng up, let his feet off the ground, drag him, and let him disappear from the big banquet.


    "What are you doing? Stop it Guo Yitian yelled.


    "If we want to go, we''ll go by ourselves. We don''t need your help." Yue Xiaoxiao has a bad look.


    "It doesn''t matter. They''re willing to help. I''ve saved the energy of walking." Lin Chengfei winked at them, indicating that they should not be impulsive.


    1¡¢ Two, three!


    Lin Chengfei did not move.


    One more, one, two, three, push together.Lin Chengfei didn''t even move his arms.


    It seems that what they carry is not a person, but a solid iron stone, which is heavy enough to kill people.


    Two security guards tried again and again, but Lin Chengfei was still standing far away, smiling at them.


    The sweat of the two security guards came down and their faces turned red. They looked at Xu Xingxing breathlessly: "Xu A little. "


    "What''s the matter? I asked you to throw him out, didn''t you hear me? " Xu Xingxing said angrily.


    "We..." "He''s too heavy for us to lift," the two guards said in shame


    "Fool, you can''t lift it. Won''t you call more people?" Xu Xingxing hates iron but not steel.


    Fool, how could he raise two such fools.


    It''s not that he dislikes their ability. Since Lin Chengfei dares to stand here, he naturally has two talents. How can two small security guards shake his valiant body?


    He just felt sorry for their intelligence quotient. If he couldn''t fight, he called for help. This is the truth that children all know. How can they even need to remind themselves of this?


    Two security guards suddenly realized that they hurriedly took out their walkie talkie to ask for help. Soon, five more security guards were gathered here.


    Two are still driving Lin Chengfei''s arms, and the other three bend down and stretch out their hands to lift Lin Chengfei''s legs and thighs.


    There are five people here. Can''t you even lift one?


    Everyone is not optimistic about Lin Chengfei, that he has been thrown out of the fate, but no one is willing to stand up and speak.


    One side is Guo Yitian, the other side is Xu Xingxing. The two gods fight. What do they do when they are little ghosts?


    The great gods can blow their breath and make them die.

 Chapter 303

    They hold the God to coagulate breath, waiting for Lin Chengfei to be lifted up quietly, then be thrown out of the gate funny moment.


    What a pity! What a white face and strong body! It''s a pity that they have to fight against Xu Shao, even if they die.


    They looked at Lin Chengfei pitifully, praying silently for him, hoping that he would not die too ugly.


    Xu Xingxing has a smile on his face, which is his real purpose.


    It can not only achieve this goal, but also make this obnoxious guy disgrace and kill two birds with one stone. No wonder his mood can''t help but be happy.


    1¡¢ Two, three!


    The five security guards began to work together. Their whole body muscles were tight, their legs supported their bodies, and they put all their strength on their arms.


    But Lin Chengfei was still standing there.


    he had a smile on his face, and he didn''t know whether it was provocation or comfort. He suck up all his time and said to Xu Xing: "Xu Shao, not me, you are so luxurious in decoration that you can barely be considered as a top grade. How can you recruit such a security guard? You have to take good care of the people in your group. In terms of security, you must not cut corners. Otherwise, how can you protect public measures? How can we protect our guests? You are killing people indirectly. "


    The corner of Xu Xingxing''s mouth smoked, and glared at the five security guards.


    Five security guards are about to cry because they are wronged. Security guards are obviously a relaxed and comfortable job. Who would have thought that they still need to do the hard work of carrying people?


    It''s OK to do this kind of drudgery, but Is it really human? Even if it''s carrying a big bed, it''s not so heavy.


    There was sweat on their faces, and sweat soaked their hair, soaked their shirts, and soon they were exhausted.


    Regardless of their image, they sit on the ground, panting and gasping. No matter whether they are tired to this extent or not, they must show this state. The boss is watching. If he thinks they are cutting corners, will they survive in the future?


    Xu Xingxing''s face was very blue, and his good mood disappeared without a trace. Five people could not throw a person out.


    Do you want to keep calling?


    Then he will become a joke in the eyes of all the people present, a big joke.


    Deal with a person deliberately. At last, they all stand there and let themselves be dealt with, but they can''t help each other Is there anything more humiliating?


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s mouth was filled with a smile. She didn''t make a sound, but her eyebrows were wide enough to see how happy she was now.


    Guo Yitian is also smiling at Xu Xingxing, the smile fell in Xu Xingxing''s eyes, is full of irony, without any impurities.


    Wei Mingyi is still standing there, not warm, only occasionally looking at Yang Kuishan''s eyes, full of knife like edge.


    It seems that a slap is not enough to teach him At least two slaps.


    Lin Chengfei smilingly moved his hands and feet, picked up a glass of wine, took a small drink, satisfied with the Baji Baji mouth, then looked at Xu Xingxing and said strangely: "Xu Shao, don''t you want to throw me out? Why don''t you go on? I''m bored here. Please help me. I''m very grateful. "


    Add fuel to the fire or fear that the world will not be in chaos?


    Or both.


    In the whole banquet hall, all the people who pay attention to the situation here are stunned by the current trend of things.


    Xu Shao was embarrassed by others. Now, how can he become himself?


    That man, is he still human? Five people can''t lift him Even if it''s a fat pig, it shouldn''t be this way? Besides, his small body is estimated to be less than 80 kg. Tqr1


    Xu Xingxing is as gloomy as water. His face is cloudy and changeable. At last, he feels that he is really redundant here. With a heavy hum, he turns around and leaves.


    Xiaobai and the people who have been following him are also closely behind him. Although there are many people, they dare not even speak out, let alone make a lot of noise.


    Xu Xingxing really can''t call people any more. Just as the saying goes, "one is prosperous, another is declining, and the third is exhausted", he constantly calls people to come and move a big living person. Everyone''s eyes are looking at it, just like watching monkey juggling What has this charity party become? A farce?


    He can lose this man, but the Xu family can''t.


    Therefore, he can only choose to leave, and then continue, can not throw out Lin Chengfei or two, but he will certainly become a growing joke.


    "Xu Xingxing..." Lin Chengfei shouts at the back of Xu Xingxing.


    Xu Xingxing''s forward body stops, turns around and stares at Lin Chengfei with a bad look.


    He wants to see what he has to say.


    "Don''t be sad, you don''t lose face!" Lin Chengfei comforted and said."Thank you Xu Xingxing jumped out of his teeth.


    "Don''t we have a medical appointment? It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. It''s better to start here now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xingxing left, with a group of people supporting him, left here and went to the box on the second floor.


    After Xu Xingxing''s figure disappeared, the hall was noisy again, but everyone would peek at Lin Chengfei after talking.


    Their topic has something to do with Lin Chengfei.


    I don''t know what he used to be, but now that he can compete with Xu Xingxing, and Xu Xingxing has suffered a dumb loss, it''s enough to put him on the top of the storm.


    Lin Chengfei coughed a little and took the initiative to introduce himself: "I know that a large number of people here don''t know who I am. I just take this opportunity to introduce myself. I know that this will make people who don''t like me very unhappy, but since they don''t like me, I don''t need to care whether they are happy, right?"


    A group of people came to a good laugh.


    Even if the heart hate gnash teeth, also want to pretend that there is no hostility.


    "I''m from southern Jiangsu. I''m miss Yue''s close doctor and bodyguard. Recently, Miss Yue and I will stay in the provincial capital. If we need help, please help us a lot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people are speechless. Before you know them, you ask for help This guy is not only brave, but also very cheeky.


    Lin Chengfei drank all the red wine in his glass, and with a smile, he motioned to everyone to be at will. He patted Guo Yitian and Wei Mingyi on the shoulder: "you two, I owe you a favor for today''s business."

 Chapter 304

    Both of them were smiling and didn''t open their mouths. They didn''t know whether they accepted his favor or not.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t like it either, but Yue Xiaoxiao on one side is not happy. She says discontentedly: "why don''t you say you still owe me a favor?"


    "Are you kidding?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "why do I owe you?"


    "You..." Yue Xiaoxiao was very angry, but he was embarrassed to say that I stood up for you just now. Although it didn''t work, at least my heart is here. You should owe me a favor for this.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "well, we are both family members. If you want me to do anything, I''ll go through fire and water."


    Yue Xiaoxiao turned anger into joy: "it''s almost the same."


    "I''m leaving!" Lin Chengfei said: "people can''t wait to get rid of me. Although I''m a bit thick skinned, I can''t stay here, can''t I? And you? Will you stay here or leave together? "


    They have also offended the host here, and it is not expected that they will be welcomed to stay here.


    "Let''s go together!" Guo Yitian said: "I don''t want to see Xu Xingxing gnashing his teeth to eat people Miss Liu Qing is not going to leave immediately. It is said that there will be a concert in the gymnasium tomorrow. It''s not too late for us to have a look then. "


    Wei Mingyi also said that he would leave together, and Yue Xiaoxiao had no reason to stay here.


    Just as the four of them were about to leave, suddenly, the whole banquet hall was in a commotion. These elegant people even gave out a cry of surprise.


    "Miss Liu Qing is out!"


    "Ah? That''s Miss Liu Qing. I''ve finally seen a living person today. "


    "Sister Liuqing, I love you..."


    A deafening noise was constantly coming into our ears. Regardless of men and women, old and young, their emotions suddenly became extremely excited. They all looked up to one direction on the second floor, their eyes were crazy, and their hearts were beating violently.


    What kind of woman has such charm?


    What''s more shocking to him is that rich people are also chasing stars, and they are better than ordinary people.


    There will be empty and lonely time in everyone''s heart. In this special period of time, they will feel bored and even have the idea of dying.


    So, at this time, they began to look for spiritual sustenance, as long as they can give spiritual comfort, they will be moved and even grateful.


    This special mood moment, whether rich or poor, whether high or low, can not escape.


    As a result, Liu Qing became the goddess of the whole people. Men, women, old and young were killed, and no one was spared.


    Everyone who has heard her voice is fascinated by her, but fascination is fascination, but no one dares to blaspheme her.


    This is the charm of the goddess.


    Now Liu Qing is standing in the corridor on the second floor. There is a zither in front of her. She sits on the seat and caresses the zither. There is nothing else in her eyes, only the instrument that accompanies her all her life.


    Lin Chengfei also saw Liu Qing upstairs. He was not as obsessed as other people. Today is the first day he heard about this woman. All he had in his heart was curiosity.


    What kind of music can a woman like a fairy play?


    Guo Yitian and Wei Mingyi both hold their breath and stare at Liu Qing without blinking. They look dull and seem to be enchanted.


    Now, let alone let them leave, it is estimated that two cows will not be able to pull them away.


    Zheng


    With the sound of the strings, people immediately listen to the coming sounds of nature quietly. They are full of deep expectation and enthusiasm.


    The tone is light, like a jumping girl running wantonly in the field, like a forest bird singing happily.


    Ethereal, beautiful prelude, let people''s hearts seem to have been baptized, at this moment, in the hall, everyone''s mind only this does not belong to mortal music, nothing else.


    After the prelude, Liu Qing opened her mouth slowly, and the sounds of nature jumped out of her mouth.


    "That year, I was still me, and you were still you We met at the most beautiful age... "


    The light melody is in sharp contrast to the sad lyrics. However, after singing from Liu Qing''s mouth, it doesn''t seem abrupt at all. Naturally, it should be like this.


    Lin Chengfei looks directly at Liu Qing, her guzheng, her voice, with a kind of magic, it''s easy to bring everyone into that strange environment.


    However, Lin Chengfei is still an exception.


    When other people are infatuated, Lin Chengfei''s head is more and more sober. He clearly feels that there is a strange thing, as if playing with his own heartstrings.


    This feeling, very inexplicable, but he just felt, and this feeling with the climax of the song, more and more clear.In a moment, Lin Chengfei''s mind even had a moment of trance. He saw a girl running in the field, a bird singing in the forest, and two young men and women who knew each other and loved each other, but had to say goodbye to each other.


    Lin Chengfei has never heard such music that can shake his heart.


    Zheng


    Another piano sound fell, and the whole song came to an end. Liu Qing stood up and bowed to the people in the hall to show his gratitude. Then he went back to the room without a glance.


    There was still silence in the hall.


    After a long time, someone finally recovered from the unspeakable artistic conception and couldn''t help exclaiming: "that year, we" is Miss Liu Qing''s that year, we. My favorite song is this song. I didn''t expect to hear Miss Liu Qing play it in person today. "


    "I think I''m more energetic now than after waking up. Are the pictures I saw just now real or illusory?"


    "In this world, only Miss Liu Qing can play guzheng to such a level. Only her voice can match such music."


    The praise is expressed without concealment, and everyone''s face is filled with a smile from the heart.


    Pa pa pa


    Some people began to applaud, and then led to all the applause, such as thunder, for a long time. Tqr1


    no one blames Liu Qing for his impoliteness in not communicating with them. Such Liu Qing, such arrogant Liu Qing, is their goddess.


    Do not eat fireworks between people, not to be contaminated with any earthly mottle.


    Cold as an immortal, ethereal as a God.


    This is Liu Qing!

 Chapter 305

    "Damn, I can hear Miss Liu Qing play a song How do I feel that today''s grievances are not grievances? I don''t think I''ll be angry even if that bastard provokes me ten more times. " Wei Mingyi''s face is excited, her beautiful face is red, her charm is full, but her words are full of ruffian.


    "Miss Liu Qing..." Guo Yitian sighed: "I don''t know which fairy in the fairyland fell down? Otherwise, how could there be such an elegant person in the world? "


    "Fortunately, she doesn''t belong to the mortal world. Otherwise, if you want to marry a man, people all over the world will have to jump off buildings and commit suicide?" Lin Chengfei also has a long aftertaste.


    After that, he regained his mind. Looking at Wei Mingyi, he said unhappily, "Mr. Wei, how do I feel that what you said just now is about me?"


    "Ah..." Wei Mingyi looks embarrassed: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I''m talking about me and Yang Kuishan."


    "Why do you want him to bully you? Does his bullying mean that someone is going to trouble me again? " Lin Chengfei is still not happy: "you have a problem with this idea. How can we be good friends if we go on like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Mingyi wrongly curled his mouth, big brother, I''m just a careless word, you don''t have to hold me, do you?


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Guo Yitian and Yue Xiaoxiao and said, "well, we''ve heard the song and we''ve seen the goddess. Now we''d better go back and see the character of Miss Liu Qing. Even if Guo Shao goes to visit in person, she may not meet you."


    "That''s true." Guo Yitian nodded and said regretfully, "I don''t know if I have any chance to know Miss Liu Qing in my life. Even if I can have a cup of tea with her, it''s enough to aftertaste my life."


    "No promise!" Lin Chengfei said: "as a man, in the face of such an excellent woman, can your idea be a little bit greater?"


    "What do you want?" Guo yitianwei and Ming Yiyue turn their heads together and look at him with a bad look.


    As long as he dares to speak well, they will dare to turn their backs Even if you rush up and get beaten up by him.


    Goddess, no defilement, even verbal.


    "At least two cups of tea!" Lin Chengfei said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All three fell into silence and were touched by Lin Chengfei''s great ideal.


    As they spoke, they thought of going to the gate of the meeting. When they came to the gate, suddenly a hoarse voice came from behind.


    "Just a moment, Mr. Lin, please."


    Lin Chengfei was stunned and turned to look, but saw an old woman with gray hair and some hunchbacks standing ten meters behind them, looking at their direction.


    Lin Chengfei quickly filtered out all the people he knew and drew a conclusion immediately.


    He didn''t know the old woman.


    Yue Xiaoxiao and Guo Yitian also turn their heads. They are all at a loss when they see the old woman. They have never seen the old woman.


    "You call me?" Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose and asked, "respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional virtue. Lin Chengfei has been trying to carry forward this great spirit.".


    The old woman nodded and walked slowly to this side: "that''s right..."


    Lin Chengfei quickly ran two steps to meet her. Looking at her, it seems that she will fall to the ground at any time. Will she help or not?


    If I don''t help her, I''m sorry for my conscience. But if I help her, what will she do if I''m sorry for her conscience?


    So, Lin Chengfei asked her to stand in the same place and run to her to take precautions. He asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, old man?"


    The old woman shook her head. Her voice was still hoarse. She didn''t look at Lin Chengfei with much emotion. On the contrary, she was a little conflicted. She said, "I didn''t want to call you. My miss asked me to call you."


    "Who is your lady?" Lin Chengfei is even more at a loss. Since he came to the provincial capital, he has been running around all the time. He hasn''t been in a hurry to tease the little rich woman. He has no chance to be teased by the little rich woman. Why is there another young lady?


    however, seeing the old woman''s appearance, Lin Chengfei doesn''t have much hope for the honor of the so-called young lady.


    The master is the servant.


    The old lady didn''t answer him. Instead, she stretched out her trembling hand and groped in her pocket for a few times. Then she took out some tickets and said, "my young lady will have a concert in the gymnasium tomorrow. I invite you to appreciate it. Please be sure to show me your honor."


    Lin Chengfei took the ticket with a smile, just about to say something, the remaining light of his eyes accidentally swept the words on the ticket.


    "Liu Qing''s concert!" Tqr1


    these words are written on the top and the most prominent place, and the seat information is below.


    Lin Chengfei was stunned.


    Liu Qing, the name has appeared in his ears for countless times this evening. After seeing each other, he was deeply shocked by the music skills and natural voice behind him.


    Even so, he also knows that they are people of two worlds. After today, they may never meet again in the second half of their lives, let alone have any intersection.But now, Liu Qing even let people loose her concert tickets?


    She knows herself?


    How did she know herself? What''s her purpose?


    When Lin Chengfei was ready to say a few words to the old woman, he saw that the old woman had turned around and walked towards the second floor step by step.


    "Granny, why did your lady give me tickets?" Lin Chengfei still couldn''t help asking.


    Without saying a word, the old woman went on as if she had not heard.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the five tickets in his hand, speechless.


    Of course, he doesn''t think that Liu Qing''s tickets can''t be sold, so he''d like to give them a friendly gift. Just looking at the people at the banquet a few nights later, we can see that Liu Qing''s concert is absolutely hard to get a ticket.


    But why on earth did she give me tickets for the concert?


    This makes Lin Chengfei puzzled. He racked his brains and couldn''t figure out where he would meet Liu Qing.


    Yue Xiaoxiao was stunned when he saw that he had finished talking with the old woman. He came back and patted him on the shoulder: "what''s the matter? So lost? "


    Lin Chengfei subconsciously passes the concert ticket to her. Yue Xiaoxiao just glances at her and immediately stares round her eyes, exclaiming: "what? Tickets for Liu Qing''s concert


    This exclamation immediately attracted the attention of the people nearby, especially Guo Yitian and Wei Mingyi. At this time, they threw their gentlemanly demeanor into the sewer and flew over. They snatched the ticket from Lin Chengfei. After seeing the handwriting on it, they cried out excitedly: "really Is it really Liu Qing''s ticket

 Chapter 306

    "How is that possible? How is that possible? " Guo Yitian muttered to himself: "if I remember correctly, the tickets for Liu Qing''s concert were sold out on that day when they started to sell, and some people were even willing to buy them from others for 100000 tickets. Now How could someone send five of them with such a big hand? "


    Wei Mingyi''s eyes lit up: "unless This ticket was delivered by Miss Liu Qing herself. "


    Shua Shua


    Three eyes fell on Lin Chengfei.


    Just a good teammate who was still living and dying together, in a twinkling of an eye, regarded Lin Chengfei as the biggest enemy of life and death in this life.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Miss Liu Qing?" Guo Yi said.


    "Just now I said that I haven''t heard Miss Liu Qing''s name. I didn''t expect that it would show up so soon, did I?" Wei Mingyi said with a sneer, "Mr. Lin, how can you make me a good friend with you


    Dao Dao lingers on him with his murderous eyes, and Lin Chengfei feels chilly.


    He once thought about one night stand and physical relationship with beautiful girls, but it was just an idea in his mind.


    He is not a very bold person. In terms of emotion, he is even very shy. Since he had Xiao Xinran, he has tried to keep a distance from all the women around him.


    But why?


    Why did the fallen goddess come to seduce me?


    Is it to test my strength?


    Amitabha, I swear by my life that if Liu Qing really seduces me, I will definitely Can''t refuse!


    Lin Chengfei pretended to be calm and calmly patted the sect in Guo Yitian''s hands, and said gently, "I don''t know what you are talking about. I said I didn''t know her, but I didn''t know her. As for why she would send me tickets Will you come and have a look with me tomorrow? "


    In fact, he still had a word that he couldn''t say because he was afraid to push the value of hatred higher.


    I''m so outstanding. It''s no surprise that Liu Qing fell in love with me at first sight. Why do you all have such a fussy expression?


    After thinking about it, he finally swallowed it. He didn''t want to be the rake of the siege.


    Liu Qing personally sent out the tickets, soon spread in the audience, people in envy and jealousy, but also some anger.


    Why is it that the ordinary boy can be so honored, but we rich CHILDES and group directors are turned away?


    Xu Xingxing and Zheng Shuang are particularly angry. They shout loudly on the spot: "Miss Liu, we also want to ask for a ticket!"


    Soon, the old woman stood up and said, "my lady said," no! " Tqr1


    "why?" Xu Xingxing asked angrily.


    Lin Chengfei was given tickets, but he didn''t. this will make him have the idea that he is not as good as a wild doctor from the countryside. How can he be reconciled to this?


    The old woman said hoarsely, "my young lady has long heard that Lin Chengfei, a classmate from southern Jiangsu, is a genius with superb medical skills. She is good at painting, calligraphy, piano and chess. For such a top figure, my young lady has always been respectful and has given us some tickets. Why not give her a hand?"


    "Of course, if anyone here is confident that he can surpass Lin in medical skills, calligraphy and painting, you can prove that my lady will naturally give tickets with both hands."


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Then it was quiet.


    I''ve long heard that a genius has come to the provincial capital recently. Recently, he has been involved in the cultural circle. It can be said that he is impetuous. Moreover, his medical skills are also unique. He seldom needs to prescribe medicine to treat people''s diseases. He basically cures them on the spot. Moreover, he never charges any fees for treating people''s diseases.


    However, the rich people present have long been used to looking for tianyimen when they are sick. Although Xu Zhiping, the leader of tianyimen, has the rule of treating only one person every year, others can treat people at will.


    However, there are no hands in the Tianyi sect. As long as they do it, they can''t cure the disease. Therefore, these great people in the superior society trust the Tianyi sect very much.


    Therefore, even though many people are preaching the magic of Lin Chengfei, people present seldom visit him for treatment.


    Because of this, Lin Chengfei is famous, but not many people really know him.


    This person turned out to be the guy Liu Qing gave the tickets to.


    Hateful, hateful!


    Everyone''s eyes are on a group of Lin Chengfei. Guo Yitian, Guo Da Shao, has a good reputation and doesn''t need to care.


    Wei Mingyi, a sissy, has a small reputation, not to mention.


    It is said that Miss Yue came from the capital city, backed by the four families in the capital city, and her background is frightening. However, it is said that Zhao Xiangyun of the Zhao family is fighting with her. Now her condition is a little miserable.


    The last one should be Lin Chengfei.Looks Although it''s pretty, I can''t see anything unusual?


    What''s more, when you are young, how can you be so capable?


    Xu Xingxing is getting more and more angry. He can''t tolerate Lin Chengfei climbing on his head.


    So, when everyone else was quiet, he moved.


    He strode directly to Lin Chengfei and said in a loud voice: "Lin Chengfei, don''t you want to compare your medical skills with Tianyi? Why don''t we start here now? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at Xu Xingxing: "if I win, can you really make a decision to let you tianyimen treat Miss Yue? Can miss Yue really enter your Tianyi gate wall and learn the special methods of your Tianyi gate, so as to maintain the balance of yin and Yang in your body


    "This..." When Xu Xingxing heard the speech, he soon returned to normal: "it''s just a contest between tianyimen and you. It has nothing to do with anything else."


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "last time you didn''t say that, you Tianyi men are such a group of people who don''t believe what they say?"


    "Lin Chengfei, pay attention to what you say!"


    "You can do it, I can''t say it yet?" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "is it stipulated that you can go to tianyimen for medical treatment or apprenticeship as long as you pass the road you designated? I don''t know how many dangers Miss Yue has gone through. She almost lost her life several times. Finally, she came to the provincial capital with both risks. But after so many days, you tianyimen dare not say a word of nonsense? I say you''re a bunch of people who don''t believe what they say? What''s wrong? "


    Xu Xingxing''s face is red and his heart is full of anger, but he can''t say a word.


    It''s not up to Yue Xiaoxiao to decide whether he can cure it or not!

 Chapter 307

    His father Xu Zhiping himself asked for Niu Shuhang from southern Jiangsu. As for Yue Xiaoxiao, he could only say sorry.


    At this time, Xu Zhiping, who has been busy chatting with others, was finally attracted by the quarrel between them. He was carrying a glass of wine, dressed in a suit and shoes, and in good spirits. He was still ruddy when he was old. He didn''t look like a doctor, but more like a successful businessman.


    He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei browed and asked directly, "are you Xu Zhiping? The leader of Tianyi sect? "


    "Not bad!" Xu Zhiping nodded lightly.


    "Have you ever said that you can treat Miss Yue''s illness?"


    "I didn''t say it. The stars did." Xu Zhiping replied, "however, it can be cured."


    "Then why not?" Lin Chengfei looked at Xu Zhiping: "from beginning to end, Miss Yue is following your rules. Since you have passed your rules, why do you turn a blind eye to her?"


    "the rule of Heaven Gate is that we has the final say." Xu Zhiping said: "now we have candidates for the people we want to treat and the apprentices we want to accept, so we have to appoint Miss Qu Yue."


    "Sure enough..." Lin Chengfei nodded and said with emotion: "it''s shameful!"


    Xu Xingxing looks at Lin Chengfei grimly: "Lin Chengfei, you''d better not challenge the bottom line of our Tianyi gate."


    "Bottom line?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "is tianyimen great?"


    "At least, your attainments in traditional Chinese medicine are beyond your lifetime!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head, turned his head and looked at Yue Xiaoxiao, and asked softly, "if, I say, I have the same way to make you fully healthy, but it will take some time, do you believe it?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t even think about it. He nodded and said, "I believe it."


    "Thank you


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and looked directly at Xu Xingxing and Xu Zhiping: "now, I, Lin Chengfei, formally challenge your Tianyi gate. Do you dare to fight?"


    Xu Zhiping faint smile: "how many years, no one dare to find our Tianyi door trouble!"


    "Because I haven''t heard of you before." Lin Chengfei smile: "otherwise, I would have come to play."


    Xu Xingxing stands behind Xu Zhiping.


    When things get to this point, it''s about the honor and disgrace of Tianyi.


    He is no longer qualified to speak.


    Xu Zhiping was so provoked by Lin Chengfei that he felt very angry. He nodded at the moment: "do you really want to challenge our Tianyi gate?"


    "Of course."


    "Aren''t you afraid to offend tianyimen? Do you know what will happen if you annoy us? "


    "What is it?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    Xu Zhiping looked directly into Lin Chengfei''s eyes. His eyes were like knives, and his tone was as cold as an iceberg: "those who annoy me, Tianyi men, whether you or your relatives and friends, will refuse to practice medicine for you all your life..."


    Lin Chengfei laughed twice, pointed to his nose and asked seriously, "do you think I need it?"


    Lin Chengfei himself is a great hand. What''s more valuable is that his medical skills are always assisted by the magic of Confucianism and Taoism. His power and effect are appalling.


    If there is something wrong, even he can''t be cured, can we expect tianyimen to be better than him?


    Xu Zhiping was stunned for a moment and understood it. He sneered: "since you have made a decision and want to humiliate yourself, of course, I have no reason not to satisfy you. If you want to challenge our Tianyi''s medical skills, just come."


    What Xu Zhiping said was not polite at all, but no one thought it was wrong.


    Tianyimen dominated Dayan province for many years. In the medical field, it was a well deserved leader at that time.


    Ordinary people may not know much about this sect, but in the eyes of some rich and powerful groups and dignitaries, tianyimen is their life-saving straw, because no matter what disease they suffer from, even if it''s terminal cancer, tianyimen will be able to heal them completely. I dare not say that, but it will give them another three or five years to live without any problem.


    Such a sect that is sought after but no one dares to offend has been used to the high life. Now it is suddenly challenged by a little famous boy. They can''t bear it.


    Xu Zhiping said, raised his hand to the upstairs arch hand, said: "also want Miss Liu Qing to do a witness, if this Lin Chengfei''s medical skill is not as good as our Tianyi gate, then Miss Liu Qing can''t eat her words, at that time, have to give us Tianyi gate a few tickets."


    The old lady said with no expression: "as long as you have the ability, it''s no problem."


    "Stars Xu Zhiping turned to Xu Xingxing and said, "in the first scene, you will represent our tianyimen to meet this classmate Lin


    "Yes Xu Xingxing answered respectfully.


    The rest of the team scrambled to make room for the summit.Everyone''s eyes are full of excitement.


    This kind of medical skill is very rare, especially for both sides.


    Xu Xingxing stepped forward and glanced at Lin Chengfei with a sneer on his face. It seemed that he was sneering at Lin Chengfei''s stupidity. He said faintly: "how do you want to compare?"


    "It''s easy." Lin Chengfei''s tone was even colder than his, and he said casually: "I''m standing here to challenge all the traditional Chinese medicine practitioners of tianyimen. As long as you are confident, you can come to fight!"


    Challenge the whole school of traditional Chinese medicine with one''s own efforts.


    This is more than arrogance.


    It''s arrogant.


    Xu Zhiping is angry, Xu Xingxing is angry, and all the old and young men of Tianyi are angry.


    Fortunately, the third master is not here, otherwise, with his hot temper, even if he is optimistic about Lin Chengfei, he will be the first to rush up and beat him.


    "To deal with you, one person is enough." Xu Zhiping cheered coldly.


    Xu Xingxing''s eyes are as cold as a poisonous snake: "Lin, you never know what it''s like to feel the shame of failure? Don''t worry, you can taste it in a minute


    "Ignorance is arrogance. Soon you will know the power of Tianyi."


    Lin Chengfei stood calmly and stretched out his hand to Xu Xingxing: "less nonsense, let''s start."


    Xu nodded and said, "let''s just find someone at the scene. Who can accurately tell the disease and make the other party recover quickly in the simplest way? Even if who wins, what do you think?"


    "No problem." Lin Chengfei replied. Tqr1


    Xu Xingxing sneered: "open your dog''s eyes and see clearly, today let you see what is the real medical skill."


    With that, he looked around at the big people who were either rich or expensive and said, "I don''t know who would like to come out and let me and Lin Chengfei check our bodies? It''s also a witness to our competition. "

 Chapter 308

    Xu Xingxing''s words were very useful. As soon as his voice fell, an old man about 60 years old stood up and said with a smile, "Xu Dashao, what do you think of me?"


    No matter how arrogant Xu Xingxing was, he didn''t dare to speak rudely to an old man on such an occasion. Although he didn''t know the old man, he still said with a gentle smile: "so, please old man."


    After that, he asked people to prepare tables and seats, and then let the old man sit on the chair with his hands on the table, while he felt the pulse of the old man on the other side.


    He felt his pulse very fast. After a while, he released his hand and turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "I''ve known his situation. It''s your turn." Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I know, too."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Xingxing said angrily, "do you really treat yourself as a medical immortal?"


    He needs to feel the pulse to know the patient''s condition, and Lin Chengfei just coldly looked at the side, also know clearly.


    A fool can see which medical skill is better or worse.


    Lin Chengfei gave him a cold glance and didn''t bother to answer such an idiot''s question.


    Xu Xingxing sneered, "why don''t you tell me about the old man first."


    "What if I say it and you copy it as I said it would?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s just that, with what you''ve done before, I think you can do such shameless things!"


    "Don''t deceive people too much, Lin!" Xu Xingxing couldn''t bear it and finally got angry: "if I say it first, would you repeat what I said? In this case, how can the contest continue? "


    They quarreled with each other, and the old man was smiling awkwardly.


    He was well dressed and looked strong. From the outside, he didn''t look sick at all.


    Even if you can''t cure the disease, I''ll tell you first


    Xu Xingxing has the impulse to get angry again.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t give him this chance. He directly asked the old man with a smile, "old man, what''s the condition of the family?"


    The old man said with a smile: "very good, a few kids at home to run a company, now the operation is very good."


    Lin Chengfei asked again, "how many boys are filial?"


    "Filial piety, of course!" The old man happily said: "the nutrition products at home are almost full of a room."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said with a smile, "are your sons married?"


    "Well, I''m married." The old man was still smiling, but the smile was obviously stiff: "my daughter-in-law is very good!"


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei doubtfully said: "since the son and daughter-in-law are very good, and the nutrition products are piled up in a room, then I want to ask you, why do you suffer from malnutrition?"


    "Malnutrition?" The old man was shocked and said, "how can it be? You see my face full of red, which has the appearance of malnutrition? "


    "But you are malnourished!" Lin Chengfei definitely said: "if I guess correctly, the old man should be hurt?"


    "You..." The old man was stunned.


    "There are new wounds and old wounds. Old wounds should be scarred. Appreciation is still full of blood!" Lin Chengfei said, "is that so?"


    The old man said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m rich every day. How can I suffer from malnutrition? No one has abused me. How can I get hurt? Quack, I think you are a quack


    Xu Xingxing said with a smile, "Lin Chengfei, is that what you see?"


    Lin Chengfei asked: "listen to Xu Shao, you don''t see these problems at all?"


    "Of course!" Xu Xingxing vowed: "the old man himself said that you are talking nonsense!"


    "so when you just felt the pulse, you only saw that the old man had rheumatism?"


    "Not bad!" Xu nodded and said, "this is his only problem."


    "Do you know why old people get rheumatism?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "A lot of old people have this problem." Xu Xingxing said contemptuously, "there are many reasons. How can I know?"


    "You can''t even see such a problem. How can you say that you are a doctor?" Lin Chengfei said disdainfully.


    "Do you know?"


    "Nature Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "although the old man has a red face and looks good, he has been nurtured by eating too much nutrition in recent days. Besides his face, he is very thin. I have just observed that the places where the old man stands are places that can not be blown by the air conditioner, which shows that he hates the cold air. As a doctor, it is enough to see that He has rheumatism


    "Look again, there are several red pimples on his wrist, which are caused by skin allergy in the cold and humid environment for a long time!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "in my opinion, the reason why the old man suffers from rheumatism is that he has lived in the basement for a long time."As soon as this sentence came out, many people began to whisper and talk.


    The old man is well dressed. Even if he is not a top rich man, he should have no worries about food and clothing. How can he live in the basement all the year round?


    The old man was shocked, and his upper and lower lips trembled with excitement.


    I don''t know whether I was angry or scared.


    Xu Xingxing pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and said, "are you blind or deaf? Haven''t you heard the old man say that he lives a good life? How many sons in the family still run a company? Do you think they will live in the basement on his condition? Open your eyes and tell lies, but don''t treat others as idiots Even an idiot won''t believe you. "


    Lin Chengfei gently patted his fingers aside, turned his head and asked the old man, "old man, am I right?"


    The old man suddenly got up and said angrily: "a bunch of nonsense, nonsense, I I''ll go first. I don''t want to talk to a quack like you! "


    With that, he turned and left, as if he was really annoyed by Lin Chengfei''s nonsense.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Chengfei sighed heavily: "the son is busy outside, the daughter-in-law is unfilial at home, and the room is full of nutritious food, but he has never eaten a mouthful. He lives in the basement, eats steamed bread and pickles, does all the housework, and is often beaten and scolded Old man, do you want to live like this all your life? "


    The old man was shocked, but he only stopped for a moment, and then strode forward.


    Xu Xingxing sneered: "what else do you have to say? The patients are all angry and run away by your nonsense. How do you like this game? Don''t you admit that you lost? "

 Chapter 309

    Lin Chengfei ignored Xu Xingxing''s sarcasm and said to himself, "the curtain of the bed worships the beam of the mother river. White hair worries and tears wither."


    "It''s a terrible snowy night in chaimen. It''s better to have no son at this time."


    This poem was written by Huang Jingren, a Qianlong poet of the Qing Dynasty, and is a descendant of Huang Tingjian, a great poet of the Song Dynasty.


    His poetry is also very simple. When he is about to say goodbye to his mother and go out, he sees her white haired mother with a sad face and wants to cry without tears.


    In the long snowy night, a person alone on the road, chaimen low small, no mother to rely on.


    It''s said that raising a son can prevent old age, but if a son can''t be served, what''s the difference between having a son and not having a son?


    At this time, it is better to have children than none!


    This sentence is constantly in the ears of the old man who is determined to leave the scene. For a moment, the picture of painstakingly taking care of several children from childhood to adulthood is constantly emerging in front of his eyes. Thinking about what he has suffered in recent years, he can''t help but be struck by lightning and stand in the same place. His legs are so heavy that he can''t walk any more.


    As if he had been killed, he was frozen in the same place, and many people''s eyes were focused on him.


    After a long time, he turned slowly.


    I am old and tearful.


    Everyone looked at the old man in shock and didn''t understand why he was suddenly so sad.


    Lin returned and bowed deeply.


    Then without saying a word, he took off his suit and shirt.


    When the back appeared in front of the crowd, there was a cry of surprise.


    There are many scars on the old man''s back. As Lin Chengfei said, there are new wounds and old scars. The heart injury is still confused with blood. Although the old wounds have healed, the scars are like ferocious snakes, which makes people shiver.


    The old man said, "it''s true what Dr. Lin said. I really live in the basement and was abused by my daughter-in-law."


    After a pause, he gave a wry smile, and then continued: "if I hadn''t participated in this charity auction today, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have let me out, and they wouldn''t have fed me abalone and ginseng like crazy every day a few days ago. The reason why I look good now is that I''m really in the light of this auction!"


    What he said was understated, but it had a different taste in people''s ears.


    Is there such a vicious daughter-in-law in the world?


    Looking at the scars on the old people, you can imagine how fierce they are.


    "What kind of woman should treat her father-in-law like this?"


    "It''s a family. It''s cruel for them to do so, isn''t it?"


    "Old man, what''s your son''s name and daughter-in-law''s name? We have so many people here that they can''t stay in Dayan province. "


    The old man shook his head and said nothing.


    How could he say that in public.


    The reason why he came to this charity auction today to cover up for them is that he didn''t want to ruin his son''s career because of these things.


    Poor parents.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Dr. Lin can see my body and even my family at a glance. It''s incredible. I want to ask Dr. Lin to treat me. Don''t you know if it''s ok?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "of course! However, you are also the witness of this medical skill competition between tianyimen and me. When you are well, please announce the result of the competition in person. " Tqr1


    "of course this is OK." The old man agreed.


    Xu Xingxing was in a hurry at this time and said, "old man, actually I can cure you."


    With that, he glared at Lin Chengfei again: "even in the aspect of diagnosis, I lost to you, but in the aspect of treatment, you may not be able to win!"


    "You can''t even confirm the disease. Are you willing to talk about treatment?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "the quack is so lifeless!"


    "You..."


    "However, in order to convince you, I can let you treat the elderly." Lin Chengfei stood in place and stretched out his hand: "please!"


    Xu Xingxing snorted heavily, and then gave a command to the people of Tianyi gate: "take Tianyuan ointment and a set of gold needles."


    That person should a, didn''t have much meeting, these two kinds of things took over.


    Xu Xingxing showed that he had taken Tianyuan ointment and said to the old man, "old man, this is a good healing medicine in our Tianyi family. It''s very effective for treating this kind of trauma. However, it may hurt a little. You can bear it."


    The old man nodded his head and said, "I''m very tired."


    Xu Xingxing nodded and opened the bottle filled with Tianyuan ointment. There was a thick layer of white liquid inside. It was like mud mixed with water.


    Just opened, is a burst of fragrance.


    And a lot of rich people are already screaming.


    "It''s Tianyuan ointment. It''s the treasure of Tianyi. Last time I spent a million yuan, they refused to sell me even a little.""It''s a great talent to use Tianyuan ointment to treat these injuries."


    "It''s said that Tianyuan ointment can connect even the broken palm. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Listening to these praises, Xu Xingxing was even more satisfied. He took some Tianyuan ointment with his hand and spread it evenly on the wound on the old man''s back.


    The old man was gnashing his teeth in pain, and his forehead was blue, but he bit his teeth and didn''t say a word. He was also a strong man.


    After applying Tianyuan ointment, Xu Xingxing took out the golden needle and said to the old man, "old man, I''m going to acupuncture for you now to treat your rheumatism."


    "Thank you so much The old man nodded, sat in place, willing to act as an experimental tool, let him do whatever he wants.


    Xu Xingxing took a deep breath, holding a gold needle in each hand, and suddenly stabbed his hands at the chest.


    Familiar with the technique, it looks extremely beautiful and dazzling.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes brightened: "it turned out to be a three flower needle."


    Sanhua needle is a famous needling method in ancient times. However, it has almost been lost in modern times. Unexpectedly, there is such a complete needling method in this day''s medical school.


    Xu Xingxing chuckled: "you have some eyesight. You even know the three flower needle."


    Sanhua needle is amazing. Because of its special needling technique, when it is inserted in the acupoints of the human body, people will not feel at all. On the contrary, they will have a very strange feeling, just like being scratched, they can''t help smiling.


    As Xu Xingxing kept stabbing the old man with a gold needle, the old man closed his eyes gently and turned his mouth slightly. He looked very comfortable and enjoyed himself.


    At this time, the people of tianyimen also said with disdain: "do you know how powerful it is? Sanhua needle is very popular outside, but it''s just a very common method in our Tianyi sect. "


    "It''s too late to admit defeat. It''s a shame to save a moment!"

 Chapter 310

    "It''s impossible to pretend to be forced on the head of Tianyi."


    Every taunt comes, Xu Xingxing is more brave, and the action of waving the needle is more natural and handsome.


    Xu Zhiping light said: "there are three flowers in the needle, just rheumatism, can be cured on the spot."


    "Who doesn''t know that Sanhua needle is a special array for female doctors." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "tianyimen even treat it as a treasure. Hehe, is tianyimen a group of dead demons? When I am acupuncturing, I hold my orchid finger gently and gently. I have to shout in my mouth. People are coming. You have to be careful. If it hurts, I will cry out and people will be lighter. "


    Although his tone was light, what he said was enough to drive people crazy.


    Hearing these words, Xu Xingxing''s heart vibrated when he pulled out the corner of his mouth. He stabbed the needle in the wrong place and tied it firmly in the flesh, which made the old man cry out.


    Xu Xingxing quickly converged, but said: "old man, don''t be nervous. This is a normal situation. When the three flower needle is applied, the recipient will occasionally feel a little pain, which is not in the way."


    The old man bit his teeth and nodded: "Xu Dashao, you You go on. I feel much more comfortable now than just now. "


    As time went by, about half an hour later, Xu Xingxing finished the needling. Ten minutes later, he took all the gold needles off the old man''s body.


    "All right." Xu Xingxing wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "old man, in our tianyimen''s opinion, your disease is not a serious disease. As long as you continue acupuncture three times, it will be no problem at all."


    "Thank you. Thank you very much."


    "Also, the wound on your body has been coated with our Tianyuan ointment. Remember, don''t take a bath in two days, otherwise, it will have no effect at all."


    "Yes, I understand!" The old man said gratefully.


    Then, he felt his body carefully, thumped his waist and kneaded his legs. After a long time, he said with a surprise: "I really feel that my waist is not so painful now, and my legs are much more comfortable. It''s really an immediate effect. Tianyimen really deserves its reputation."


    "That''s nature." Xu Xingxing is quite complacent, he turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "Lin Chengfei, you have any means, you might as well make it out."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "you said that you need to apply the needle twice before the old man can be cured completely?"


    "Not bad!"


    Rheumatism is a stubborn disease. Many people have been plagued by this pain for a lifetime, but there is no cure for it. Now, Xu Xingxing only needs three injections, so that patients will not be disturbed by this kind of pain from now on, which shows the extraordinary nature of Tianyi.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "powerful!"


    "You''re going to give up?"


    "Why should I give up?" Lin Chengfei strange said: "three acupuncture cure rheumatism, it is very serious, but, compared with me, there is no small gap."


    "What did you say?" Xu Xingxing sneered: "is there a big gap with you? Does that mean that you can cure a patient completely by acupuncture once? If you really have such ability, I will... "


    "What about you?"


    "I''ll give up on the spot!" Xu Xingxing wanted to say something more cruel, but if Lin Chengfei could do it, wouldn''t he be killed by himself?


    Therefore, there was some room for him to admit defeat on the spot, not to eat Xiang on the spot, or to admit defeat on behalf of tianyimen.


    Lin Chengfei disappointedly said: "I have won, you still need to admit defeat? In fact, you can be in front of so many people and insist on shameless death. You are the young master of Tianyi, and no one dares to laugh at you. "


    Xu Xingxing said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Treat the disease quickly."


    Lin Chengfei laughs and comes to the old man on the spot. He stares at the old man''s back for a long time and sighs: "old man, wash this broken ointment. It''s useless."


    Xu Zhiping''s face changed and he snorted heavily, but he still didn''t speak.


    The people of tianyimen glare at Lin Chengfei.


    Tianyuan ointment is the holy medicine of their Tianyi sect. It was developed by Xu Zhiping''s grandfather, the former leader. How can it make him so humble?


    "Do you have anything better than our Tianyuan ointment?" Xu Xingxing asked angrily.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "of course!"


    "I''ll see."


    "Just don''t stare out later." Lin Chengfei said a word, then turned to look at the old man, fingers gently in those new injuries above brush: "old man, still pain?"


    "It hurts a little." The old man said with a smile. Tqr1


    "if you bear it any longer, it won''t hurt later." Lin Chengfei said: "this Tianyuan ointment is passed down by them. In fact, it''s just like that. It doesn''t even have the most basic function of pain relief. I really don''t know how they want to brag about it."


    The people of tianyimen pressed the fire again and again, and then they tried not to roar out.


    Lin Chengfei let the old man lie down in front of him, he is two hands, gently knead in the old man''s back.It''s like a massage.


    "How do you feel now?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "The whole back is warm and comfortable." The old man said happily.


    Lin Chengfei took back his palm and said with a smile, "OK."


    "All right? That''s good? " The old man asked in surprise.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t paint anything on his hand, but he used the true Qi of tianyijue.


    True Qi can strengthen the body and make the wound scar in a short time, which is a piece of cake.


    "The wound is scarred, of course." Lin Chengfei smiles and then asks, "do you always feel pain in your joints?"


    "Yes, especially on rainy days and when standing by the air conditioner, it''s even more painful."


    Lin Chengfei took out the gold needle and pricked it on the old man''s back quickly. A touch of invisible Qi ran into the old man''s body along the tip of the needle: "now go to the air conditioner and have a try."


    The old man put on his clothes doubtfully, went to the central air conditioner, felt the cold wind for a moment, and quickly exclaimed in surprise: "Oh, I''m better, my rheumatism is really better, I can''t feel any pain anywhere."


    The people of tianyimen have long been accusing of righteous words.


    "Is there such a cure? Can a needle make rheumatism completely good? "


    "This old man, can''t it be that guy''s trust that came to us on purpose?"


    "I don''t think so. Didn''t you see just now that the wound on the old man''s back really scarred in an instant. The effect is much better than Tianyuan ointment."


    Once these words came out, the people of tianyimen stopped talking.


    Yes, even if a needle for rheumatism is fake, but the wound with fast scar is what they saw with their own eyes. How can it be fake?


    Lin Chengfei smiles at Xu Xingxing: "how about, Xu Dashao, do you want to verify it?"

 Chapter 311

    Xu Xingxing''s face was dull. After a long time, he yelled angrily: "I don''t believe it. His rheumatism is really good."


    He couldn''t wait to go to the old man, reached for his hand and felt it for a moment. Then he looked at Lin Chengfei in horror: "you How did you do that? "


    Lin Chengfei asked, "did you give up?"


    "I I... " Xu Xingxing stammered and couldn''t speak.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit defeat, so many people, so many eyes are watching!" Lin Chengfei said: "the more you don''t admit it, the more you can prove your shamelessness."


    Xu Zhiping looks at Xu Xingxing suspiciously, as if to ask, is that old man''s body really good?


    Xu Xingxing nodded heavily and difficultly.


    As soon as Xu Zhiping''s face sank, he said in a overcast voice, "this game is lost by our Tianyi family."


    Lin Chengfei ignored him and turned his head to ask Guo Yitian: "can you help me to get a pair of ink, paper and inkstone?"


    Guo Yitian nodded and directly ordered him to go down.


    Before long, a set of special tools for calligraphy were sent to the table.


    At his desk, Lin Chengfei wrote: "who is the Taoist group? It''s just skin and bone


    "Advise the king not to beat the birds on the branches, and the son will look forward to his mother''s return in the nest."


    Everyone looked at Lin Chengfei''s move in doubt, and didn''t understand what he was doing?


    Aren''t you comparing with Tianyi? Why do you write such a nursing student poem with a pen and paper?


    Do you want to show off your erudition? But what does it have to do with medicine?


    Xu Zhiping asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean, Lin Chengfei?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what''s the use of helping people to the end, just to cure the old people''s injuries? After returning home, he will continue to live in the basement and continue to suffer from the abuse of his pregnant daughter-in-law. If the root cause of the problem is not completely solved, he will be hurt and hurt again soon. Maybe he will die at any time. "


    "With this poem, how can you solve the root problem?" Xu Zhiping said: "as long as I open my mouth, who dares to embarrass him in Dayan province?"


    Lin Chengfei put the pen on the inkstone, dried the ink, then picked up the paper, put it in front of Xu Zhiping, and asked, "do you know what this poem means?"


    Xu Zhiping sneered: "isn''t it Bai Juyi''s" son in the nest looking forward to his mother''s return "? With the eagerness of the son bird looking forward to the mother bird''s homing, he admonishes the world not to kill the branch birds, but to pity them, who, like human beings, need love. "


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I give this poem to the old man. Maybe his evil daughter-in-law will change her mind when she sees this poem every day, and treat the old man with courtesy from then on?"


    "It''s ridiculous!" "Are you a doctor or a wizard?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head, went straight to the old man and said, "old man, do you believe me?"


    "Believe, a hundred believe." The old man said with emotion.


    Lin Chengfei can see his family affairs at a glance, and he can see his physical condition without feeling his pulse. In his opinion, this method is no different from heaven and man. What reason does he have to doubt Lin Chengfei?


    "Your daughter-in-law should be pregnant?" The old man was stunned, but he soon gave a bitter smile and nodded: "yes, I''ve been pregnant for five months now."


    "Is she abusing you in every way after she''s pregnant, not giving you food, not drinking, not talking, and often scolding you?"


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law was still filial, but since I was pregnant, I''ve been more and more fierce and more and more evil. I''ve been tortured in other ways. Eh, you How do you know everything? " The old man didn''t know what to say at this time. I really doubt whether Lin Chengfei is a fortune teller.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and didn''t answer. He just handed him the words in his hand: "the reason why your daughter-in-law''s temperament has changed greatly is because of the baby in her body. You secretly put this painting in the corner of your house and hide it. In the future, he will gradually get better."


    The old man took over the words with a complicated look and bowed deeply: "great kindness of Dr. Lin, I will remember it in my life!"


    Lin Chengfei reached out his hand to help him up: "this is my duty. Don''t mind, old man. Go home quickly. Soon, your daughter-in-law will recover."


    The old man was so grateful that he walked out of the hall with the words in his arms.


    "Play the devil!" Xu Xingxing sneered: "a pair of words just want to change a person''s character? Let his daughter-in-law change from abnormal to normal? Do you really think you''re a fairy? " Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "of course, I''m not an immortal, but I''m not like you. I''m a waste!"


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Xingxing suddenly changed color and said harshly, "who do you say is rubbish?"


    "I say you''re rubbish!" Lin Chengfei repeated: "what? Don''t you admit it? "


    Xu Xingxing''s eyes are like a knife. He wants to cut Lin Chengfei to pieces.


    "Don''t look at me here." Lin Chengfei said without expression: "even the old man''s daughter-in-law is ill, you say, you are not waste, what are you?""What did you say? You said his daughter-in-law was ill? " Xu Xingxing exaggerated smile: "you have not even seen people, said she was sick? Can you tell me what''s wrong with her


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with disdain. His eyes were like looking at an idiot.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Xingxing said angrily.


    "I was thinking, originally I thought you were an insidious whore with depth and connotation, but I didn''t expect that you were just a teaser who could only show his teeth but had no brain." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m very disappointed.".


    As soon as Xu Xingxing was about to speak, Lin Chengfei said, "don''t be unconvinced. The old man''s daughter-in-law suddenly changed her temperament after she was pregnant. It''s clear that she was infected with evil spirit, which led to her unstable mood and affected her mind. You can''t understand such a simple reason. How can you still have the face to say that you are a doctor?"


    "Don''t insult me, tianyimen!"


    "Then you should do something that I can look up to?"


    "Enough!" Xu Zhiping suddenly drank the doctor and gazed at Lin Chengfei: "in this game, I lost the Tianyi gate!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "well Who will fight next? "


    "Me


    A middle-aged man stepped out and strode out of the crowd to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "would you please cure your chronic lymphatic cancer first?"


    "Lin Chengfei''s medical skills are really different. Xiaoke, you are not as good as him. Let me do it!"


    Suddenly, a clear voice came, and an old man with crane hair and childlike face came in slowly from the door of the hall with his hands on his back.


    He was accompanied by an old man of the same age, wrinkled and quick footed.


    It''s the third master and HaoLing.

 Chapter 312

    "Third, why are you here?" Xu Zhiping looked at the third master who suddenly appeared and asked with a frown.


    The third one said with a smile: "boss, there''s such a big problem in Tianyi. If I don''t come again, I''m afraid I''ll be expelled from Tianyi by you?"


    Xu Zhiping said faintly: "don''t joke. You are the elder of Tianyi sect. Who can drive you out of the sect?"


    The third said, "if you and the second make a statement together, I''m afraid tianyimen will never have a place for me."


    As soon as Xu Zhiping''s expression solidified, he laughed: "don''t make such a joke in the hall. Listen to what you just said, do you want to accept the challenge of Lin Chengfei?"


    The old three nodded and said, "yes, although I appreciate this boy very much, the reputation of tianyimen can''t be slandered by anyone."


    Xu Zhiping nodded: "in that case, it''s up to you to fight."


    The third master came directly to Lin Chengfei and gazed at him for a long time. Then he suddenly sighed: "little Lin, I saw you and miss Yue come all the way from southern Jiangsu with my own eyes. I really didn''t see that you have such high medical skills."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "the old man, has been monitoring us behind?"


    Lin Chengfei saw that he spoke kindly, so he spoke politely.


    He has always been this temper, people respect me a foot, I respect people a foot.


    But if anyone dares to slash me, I''ll pay him back ten.


    "What''s the point of surveillance? Since it''s my way of Tianyi, I naturally have to see your performance!" The third master waved his hand and said, "to tell you the truth, your performance at that time surprised me."


    "So miss Yue and I have passed?"


    "Of course, I''ve passed!"


    "Why does tianyimen refuse to treat Miss Yue?" Lin Chengfei''s tone changed abruptly. He said coldly and strongly: "I think the way of Tianyi gate is a joke. You don''t abide by it. How can you let others act according to your rules?"


    The third master burst into a rage and said, "be presumptuous!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him without expression: "Third Master, although you are the elder of Tianyi sect, it seems that you can''t control me."


    Two people you stare at me, I stare at you, three Ye suddenly ha ha a smile: "good, very good, this temper, to my appetite, but unfortunately, I Tianyi door still can''t treat Yue Xiao."


    "No more!" "I don''t think you are as capable as others say," Lin said


    "We''ll know if we have the ability."


    "Just let it go."


    The Third Master said, "what I''m good at is to make a diagnosis. How about our ability to look at Qi?"


    Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. The so-called "looking at Qi" is to judge where a person has a problem by his essence, Qi, spirit, facial features and skin.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "whatever you like."


    The tip of the needle to the wheat!


    Both have unparalleled confidence in themselves.


    Later, the third master pointed to a man in the crowd and said, "this man''s face is yellowish, his eyes are sunken, and he is worried. It''s due to the lack of Yang Qi and insomnia."


    Lin Chengfei immediately pointed to another person and said: "this person is prone to cold hands and feet, stomach, back and waist are afraid of cold, easy to catch a cold, easy to sweat, poor appetite, enuresis, which is the appearance of kidney yang deficiency."


    The third master then pointed to another person: "this person''s face is hot, his hands and feet are easy to sweat, his skin and lips are dry, his temper is irritable, and his heart is easily flustered, which is the appearance of kidney yin deficiency."


    "This person has a bitter mouth, dizziness, cold and hot exchanges, and is upset and nauseous. It''s shaoyang disease!"


    "This man..."


    Two people you a word I a language, a person just finished, another person immediately open mouth to connect, there is no pause in the middle, obviously agree with each other is right.


    They pointed out one person after another. Not long after, they pointed out all the people present and almost all the people with physical problems.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chengfei tells a person''s physical condition. When it''s his turn, he hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    People are finally relieved, this kind of being in public where their body privacy feeling, is really not very good.


    Now it''s over.


    However, the reason why the third master didn''t speak was not because there was no one to say, but because he was stuck.


    He frowned and looked at a little girl in the crowd.


    He can be sure that there must be something wrong with the little girl''s body, but he can''t say what the problem is.


    The people of tianyimen are in a cold sweat and stare at the third master. They are shouting in their heart.


    Third master, go on.


    You can''t lose to this kid.


    Xu Xingxing almost wants to jump out of his heart. This challenge is initiated by him. If the whole Tianyi sect loses to a Lin Chengfei, he is the biggest sinner of Tianyi sect!


    What''s more, he can''t see Lin Chengfei stepping on their Tianyi gate and becoming famous all over the world.Xu Zhiwen''s face was expressionless, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    The third master frowned and thought hard for a long time, but he still said something. However, he slapped his head in anger and asked Lin Chengfei: "I can''t see this doll. Can you tell what''s wrong with her?"


    The little girl was at a loss. She was shouting at a young man and woman. It seemed that they were her parents.


    Two people a face nervous looking at Lin Chengfei, deeply afraid that he said what let them not accept the terminal disease.


    Lin shook his head and said, "she''s not sick."


    "No way." The third master flatly denied Lin Chengfei''s conjecture: "you see her shortness of breath, pale complexion, slightly distended stomach, and blood in the corners of her eyes. So tomorrow, you even say that she is not ill?"


    "She''s just not sick," Lin said


    "Then tell me, why did she have those symptoms?"


    Lin Chengfei walked forward with a smile, touched the little girl''s head and asked, "little girl, what did you eat last night?"


    "Fish, what a big pot of fish!" The little girl said naively.


    "Are you fed up?"


    "Yes." The little girl was slightly embarrassed: "because it''s so delicious, if you don''t pay attention, you eat more."


    Lin Chengfei asked again: "because of eating too much, so the stomach is uncomfortable, didn''t sleep well last night?" Tqr1


    the little girl scratched her head: "all night, she hardly fell asleep."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "it''s still very hard, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    The third master was stunned and asked Lin Chengfei: "so, her symptoms were caused by eating too much and not sleeping?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded naturally: "of course!"


    He patted the little girl''s head and said, "pay attention when you eat in the future. Don''t eat when you''re full. Otherwise, it''s easy to have problems."


    "Oh..." The little girl gave a long welcome: "I know."


    Lin Chengfei returned to the original place, looked at the third master and said faintly: "Third Master, you lost!"

 Chapter 313

    The third master''s face turned pale. He shook his head. He seemed to be lost, but he didn''t care: "yes, I lost."


    Lin Chengfei ignored his inner entanglement and just looked around for a week: "next!"


    Although it''s just three words, it''s full of hegemony and self-confidence.


    Who dares to challenge one in tianyimen''s territory and shout the next without stage fright?


    Only Lin Chengfei.


    Today, Lin Chengfei, whether he wins or loses, will be engraved in the hearts of all the people present. It is estimated that he will never forget it.


    However, listening to Lin Chengfei''s provocation, tianyimen''s anger turned to anger, but no one came forward to speak.


    Even the third master is defeated, what else can they do?


    In the whole Tianyi sect, except for Uncle Xu Zhiping and second uncle Long Qing, no one can compare with third uncle in medical skills, can they?


    Second master Long Qing is not here, only master Xu Zhiping.


    But Xu Zhiping is the leader!


    Do you want the leader to do it himself?


    If all the leaders are defeated, tianyimen will lose their reputation.


    "Next!" Lin Chengfei said lightly. Tqr1


    although the tone was light, it was like a slap in the face in the ears of all the people in Tianyi sect.


    Xu Xingxing looked at Xu Zhiping angrily and wrongly: "Dad..."


    But Xu Zhiping waved his hand and said, "tianyimen admit defeat!"


    What!


    Admit defeat!


    Xu Xingxing''s face was stunned, and everyone in Tianyi gate was stunned.


    Even the third master showed a little unexpected expression, but soon he nodded and strode out of the hall without saying a word.


    HaoLing followed him step by step, just like a loyal old servant.


    And all the people who knew the name of tianyimen on the scene also looked at Xu Zhiping inconceivably and didn''t understand why he made such a decision.


    Although Lin Chengfei is very powerful, Tianyi is not a soft nut.


    How can you just throw in the towel before you start to compete?


    Xu Zhiping, however, strode out of the hall regardless of other people''s thoughts and expressions.


    This charity auction naturally ended in nothing.


    On the second floor, the old woman who witnessed all this told Liu Qing the truth. Liu Qing just nodded her head.


    Then, the old woman reappeared in the public''s sight, hoarse voice, said: "who still want Miss Liu Qing''s tickets, try to challenge Lin Chengfei, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting can, as long as you can win one, Miss Liu Qing will personally send tickets."


    Hand in hand!


    These two words, let originally not easy to quiet down of the venue, once again boiling up.


    Miss Liu Qing is famous, but how many people have seen him with their own eyes?


    What''s more, she gave the tickets by herself? This is a great honor!


    However, Lin Chengfei is so terrible that even tianyimen recognizes him. Who dares to find himself uncomfortable?


    So, after a long time, no one took the initiative to challenge Lin Chengfei.


    "Brother Lin." Zheng Shuang, who had been quiet for a long time, came forward, patted Lin Chengfei on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you are an eye opener today."


    "The small skill of carving insects can''t get into Zheng Shao''s eyes, can it?" Lin Chengfei said.


    "You''re still carving insects? That Xu Xingxing that trick, also must be ashamed to jump the river to commit suicide? You don''t know, in the past, he had to lift his nostrils to the sky by virtue of his art. "


    "Xu Shao..." Lin Cheng Fei frowned and sighed: "it''s really a waste."


    "Ha ha." Zheng Shuang burst out laughing: "I like your straight temper with what to say. Seriously, you can come with me and never let you suffer."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "Zheng Shao said he was laughing. If I''m not around you, I have to worry about being shot at any time. If I really want to be around you, I have to worry about moving my head all day long?"


    "Brother Lin, what do you mean by that?" Zheng Shuang looks a coagulation, not happy asked.


    Lin Chengfei smiles, points to his injured arm, and says, "what am I talking about? Zheng Shaoxin knows his stomach clearly. Why should he pretend to be confused?"


    "Have you misunderstood something?"


    "No misunderstanding!" Lin Chengfei said: "what Zheng Shao gave me, I will give it back more in the future."


    With that, Lin Chengfei no longer pays attention to Zheng Shuang and takes Yue Xiaoda to leave.


    Zheng Shuang stood in the same place, looking at Lin Chengfei''s back, his face was expressionless, but he clenched his fist tightly, almost pinched his nails into the meat, and he was unconscious.


    Back at Guo''s home, Yue Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help asking Lin Chengfei, "how can Tianyi give up so easily?"


    "That''s what I can''t figure out." Lin Chengfei rubbed his head: "I think that Xu Zhiping''s kind of people should be very competitive, and can make him willing to endure the shame of losing to others in medical skills. What''s the reason?"Yuexiao novel way: "is it because they refused to treat me, feel guilty, so there is no not reluctantly."


    "If they were so kind, they would not let Xu Xingxing confront us all the time." Lin Chengfei sneered: "I think it''s probably Xu Zhiping who has more important things to do. It''s so important that he can give up all the things at present."


    "What would that be?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei asked, "doesn''t Tianyi accept only one apprentice every year? Originally, you passed their test and the quota should be yours, but now it has been replaced by others. Do you know who this person is? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "I think the problem should be with this person."


    Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "whatever they want to do, it has nothing to do with us. Since tianyimen doesn''t treat me, it''s meaningless for us to stay in the provincial capital. Let''s go back to southern Jiangsu."


    Sunan is basically Lin Chengfei''s home. Yue Xiaoxiao thought that after she said this, Lin Chengfei would promise.


    But Lin Chengfei sneered and shook his head: "those who have harmed me have not been punished. How can we run away in confusion?"


    "What are you going to do?" Yue Xiaoxiao said helplessly: "revenge? This is their territory. "


    "I''m not going to do anything." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Zheng Shuang and Xu Xingxing, these two people are expected to come to you soon."


    What Lin Chengfei said is right. Zheng Shuang and Xu Xingxing soon came to the door.


    Liu Qing''s concert was held in the gymnasium.


    Lin Chengfei and Liu Xiaoxiao went to see the whole concert together. It was very beautiful, especially Liu Qing''s singing, which was just like the immortal voice in the sky, which made people infatuated. After a long time, Lin Chengfei still didn''t come back.

 Chapter 314

    Before Lin Chengfei could get out of the stadium, the old woman who had been following Liu Qing appeared in front of him again.


    "Mr. Lin, my lady asked you to come over."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the tip of his nose: "please me?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know her."


    "That''s why my lady wants to meet you." The old woman said, "of course, this is not a separate meeting. In addition to you, my young lady also invited the second master of tianyimen and several medical experts from the capital."


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Then he said to Yue Xiaoxiao, "come with me."


    Yue Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "since Miss Liu Qing has invited you, I think there must be something to discuss. I won''t join in the fun, just go back with Guo Shao and them."


    "Not bad." Lin Chengfei exhorted: "be careful yourself."


    Soon, Lin Chengfei and his wife went to the living room on the top floor of a nearby hotel. Sure enough, they saw that many people had gathered in the hall, quietly drinking tea.


    These are old people with white hair, but they are in good spirits.


    On the sofa in the middle, there was a young man of eighteen or nineteen.


    The young man was as flesh and blood as firewood. He lay there with his eyes open and motionless. He was clearly awake, but he couldn''t say a word.


    The old people on the scene were staring at the young man, frowning tightly, as if thinking about the treatment plan.


    Seeing the old woman coming in, the group of people who had not moved as much as a mountain immediately stood up: "Mrs. Shen, Mr. Liu''s situation is not clear at present. I still suggest that it is better to go to the hospital for examination."


    The speaker, with sharp ears and monkey gills, had a treacherous look. He said with a flattering smile, "it''s impossible to confirm what disease Mr. Liu has just by the means of us. Now that western medicine is so developed, we should be able to determine the disease soon."


    The old woman gave him a cold glance: "if Western medicine is useful, we need to invite you famous Chinese medicine practitioners?"


    The man was a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine who came from the capital. When he heard this, his face turned red and his ears became dry.


    As a traditional Chinese medicine, it is a shame to recommend mechanical treatment of Western medicine to patients.


    The rest of the group of old Chinese medicine practitioners were also silent, with their heads down, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Lin Chengfei probably understood that the reason why Liu Qing had so many doctors was to treat the boy lying on the sofa.


    However, no matter how famous Liu Qing is, he is just a star. Why can he bring so many people together?


    Unless Her background is not simple.


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head and stopped thinking about the mess.


    As a doctor, it''s his duty to cure and save people, which has nothing to do with anything else.


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes were a bit insidious. She scanned the seven or eight old Chinese medicine doctors on the spot: "everyone, no one can see what''s wrong with Mr. Liu?"


    A burly, strong looking old man stood up and said, "I have some ideas."


    "Second master, but it''s OK to say so."


    Second master?


    It turns out that this man is the second master of tianyimen, Longqing.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes were fixed, but long Qing didn''t seem to know Lin Chengfei, the enemy who brought great shame to tianyimen. He didn''t even look at him. He just said to Mrs. Shen, "Mr. Liu should have suffered from some stimulation before. He was too sad, which led to brain damage. That''s why he is now conscious, but he can''t make any action "The state of things."


    Mrs. Shen blinked, then asked in a hoarse voice, "can you cure it?"


    "No idea yet." Long Qing sighed.


    "Waste, too." Mrs. Shen snorted angrily, and then asked the crowd, "you didn''t think of a cure?"


    At this time, several old TCM doctors from Beijing lowered their heads and discussed with each other. Then a person with the highest reputation stood up and said, "grandma Shen, I have a way, but..."


    "Mr. Li has something to say. There''s no need to prevaricate." Mrs. Shen said impolitely.


    Li Lao also no longer scruple, directly said: "Mr. Liu has been sick for a full year now, if it was just nerve damage at the beginning, then now, those nerves should have been completely necrotic, so what we have to do is to use acupuncture to completely activate these nerves, so that Mr. Liu can recover his ability of action again."


    "If there''s a way, why don''t you do it?" Mrs. Shen asked.


    Old Li shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, because the place where the needle is put is in the brain. If I''m not careful, Mr. Liu may not wake up completely."


    If you can''t wake up completely, you''re dead.


    Mrs. Shen said angrily, "after thinking about it for a long time, did you come up with such a coquettish idea?"Mr. Li is not a good-natured man. When he was in Beijing, he was respected and polite. How could he tolerate such insults to his medical skills?


    "Granny Shen, you''d better be polite." Li Lao sneered: "in addition to this method, there will be no other treatment. If you try, maybe he can live. If you don''t try, he will die. Do you really think he can lie in bed for a lifetime?"


    "Now his brain is gradually shrinking. Sooner or later, it will lose its vitality completely. You choose not to treat him because you are afraid of these risks. In fact, you are slowly killing him."


    Mrs. Shen said: "Mr. Li, please pay attention to your attitude."


    "I''m just telling the truth." Mr. Li is not afraid of Tao.


    Mrs. Shen said angrily, "if Mr. Liu has an accident, are you responsible for it? Do you want to save people or kill people? Is it true that traditional Chinese medicine, as the outside world says, is nothing at all? " Tqr1


    Lao Li''s face is completely gloomy. He is the most famous Chinese medicine doctor in Beijing, and even has the name of a miracle doctor. Even many big leaders have specially asked him to treat his illness. Now a servant of the Liu family dares to scold him so blatantly, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    For a moment, he really wanted to leave. Damn it, I beg to see you?


    However, thinking of Liu''s position in the capital, he could only keep the evil fire in his heart.


    "If grandma Shen says that, I can''t help it." Li said, "I can''t cure this disease."


    "It''s useless, it''s useless!" Mrs. Shen scolded directly: "and you are all top Chinese medicine. Can''t you think of a way? Are you all waste, or is TCM waste? "


    "You are so optimistic about western medicine. Why do you come to us when you go to foreign countries for treatment?" Someone whispered directly.


    Their faces are not good-looking, although these old Chinese medicine in this room, looks a little humble, but they are also very important.


    Just like the second master, in his capacity, no one has ever dared to talk to him like this in the provincial capital.

 Chapter 315

    Li said in a deep voice, "Granny Shen, since you look down on us so much, it''s no fun for us to stay here. Goodbye."


    The rest of the people who came from the capital took his lead and stood up from their seats one after another, looking like they were going to leave here at once.


    But Longqing, the second master of tianyimen, did not move.


    He said with a smile: "you stay. Mrs. Shen is worried about Mr. Liu''s safety. It''s normal for her to have a bad attitude when she''s in a hurry. We can pool our wisdom and believe that we can find a good treatment plan."


    Mr. Li stopped and said, "I have only one way. Mr. Liu has half the possibility of cure or death. If Mrs. Shen can''t accept it, I''ll forgive you."


    "Li Qing, do you know what consequences your attitude will bring to you?" Mrs. Shen said coldly that she backed up to the Liu family and acted recklessly. Even though she was a famous doctor in the world, she still said "threat is threat".


    "Do you want to kill me?" Li Qing turned around and looked at grandma Shen with disdain: "don''t forget, you are just a bullying dog."


    "Old Li, don''t be impulsive!" The rest of the people have a bitter face to persuade, they don''t want to offend the Liu family so dead, but just come out to cure a disease, is it possible to take life?


    "I''m not impulsive." Old Li sneered again and again: "you see for yourself, what is her attitude? She invited us here and asked us to find a way to save people. OK, I''ve come up with a way. Is it their own business to use it? Is it necessary to bark and bite like a dog? "


    "But..." But long Qing said, "Mr. Li, the Liu family is very powerful. We really can''t afford to offend them."


    "The second master of the Dragon bears the Tianyi sect. Of course, he doesn''t want to offend anyone. Otherwise, if he''s not careful, he may bring disaster to his sect." Li said: "but I''m not the same. I''m alone, childless and homeless. Anyone who wants to kill me, just come and frown. I''m willing to go to hell after I die."


    Li Qing is determined to fight granny long to the end.


    "Go if you want. No one''s stopping you." Mrs. Shen said angrily, "if you leave, I''ll call a better doctor. I don''t believe that no one can cure Mr. Liu."


    All the people present are the top Chinese medicine practitioners in China. Now Mrs. Shen says that she wants to have better medical skills. She just looks down on their medical skills.


    The faces of a group of people were very ugly. They didn''t like this cruel old woman any more. They were thinking about how Miss Liu Qing''s immortal character could leave such an old man who was like climbing out of hell?


    Seeing the growing conflict between the two sides, and even the posture of direct scolding here, Lin Chengfei felt his head in a headache.


    He suddenly stood up and said to Mrs. Shen, "old lady, do you really believe in traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you won''t stand in this room at all." Mrs. Shen snorted heavily.


    The seven or eight famous doctors on the scene were all looking at Lin Chengfei. They were all curious about where he came from. He had the courage to talk to the old woman.


    Lin Chengfei looked straight into Mrs. Shen''s eyes and said, "let me have a try. I''m confident that Mr. Liu will stand up again."


    But she didn''t show any surprise. She said faintly, "are you really confident? If there is any accident during the treatment, you have to be responsible for it. "


    "How should I take this responsibility?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "It''s easy." Mrs. Shen said, "if you cure Mr. Liu to death, then you should die together."


    "Yes!" Lin Chengfei responded without hesitation.


    All these people began to be surprised. Knowing that he would die, he agreed so readily.


    Is he really sure that he will be cured?


    But how is that possible? There are so many people on the scene who can''t help it. As a little guy, what extraordinary means can he have?


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you," she said


    "I''m not kidding you either." Lin Chengfei said: "if the doctor is not good, and there is a medical accident in the middle of the way, I am willing to bear any consequences, but..."


    Lin Chengfei''s voice changed and he said in a bad tone: "if I''m cured, what are you going to do?"


    At the beginning, Lin Chengfei had a little liking for Mrs. Shen. After all, she was the person beside Liu Qing. Although her appearance and words were not uncommon, she was the person beside Liu Qing. She must be an expert with special skills.


    But now, seeing that she was so forced to humiliate these successful TCM practitioners, Lin Chengfei''s good feeling completely disappeared.


    Why shame TCM again and again?


    Why so aggressive?


    Lin Chengfei is also a traditional Chinese medicine. If you can''t cure Mr. Liu, will you be humiliated to the point that you can''t lift your head?


    It can be said that Lin Chengfei stands up now out of a good intention. He wants to take a bad breath for the old Chinese medicine doctors present, and let Mrs. Shen''s arrogant head apologize to them.However, some people don''t appreciate it.


    "Who do you think you are? You said if you can cure it, you can cure it? " An expert from Beijing disdained to say: "even Mr. Li can''t help it. Do you think your medical skills are better than Mr. Li?"


    Even Li Qing said: "young man, you can''t talk nonsense. Don''t think mother-in-law Shen is joking. At that time, you will really pay for your life."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "since I dare to say so, I will be responsible for my own words. If I say I can cure it, I can cure it!"


    As soon as Li Qing''s face changed, he did not believe that such a young man in his twenties would have such good medical skills.


    In his opinion, Lin Chengfei is just trying to show his extraordinary, attract others'' attention and make a big show. Tqr1


    "do you know what his disease is? Do you know what nerve he hurt? If acupuncture, which acupoint do you want to puncture? Do you understand all these questions? " The Chinese medicine doctor with sharp ears and monkey gills who just started to speak sneered.


    "The patient is too sad, irritated, and neuronecrosis in the brain. This disease is very difficult to treat. Western medicine does not dare to operate, and traditional Chinese medicine does not dare to inject at Baihui. Even if he has the courage, he has only 50% hope of success." Lin Chengfei was a little impatient and his voice gradually cooled down.


    "Since you know everything, you still say that you are sure to cure him?" Li Qing said unhappily: "you are young, should not have graduated from medical university?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I didn''t graduate. I didn''t major in medicine, but in Chinese."

 Chapter 316

    "Ridiculous Li Qing was even more angry: "you haven''t even studied medicine. How can you treat people''s diseases? Do you really think it''s as simple as eating and drinking? No matter western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, you are not allowed to be so blasphemous. "


    "Blasphemy? Is it blasphemy for me to treat people? At least I don''t want to treat patients when I''m only half sure. That''s a joke about the lives of patients. " Lin Chengfei looked into Li Qing''s eyes and said.


    This can be said to be about Li Qing''s pain. He is only half sure of treating Mr. Liu. It is very likely that Mr. Liu will die in the process of acupuncture.


    However, he still wants to try. If he succeeds, there will be endless benefits. Even if he fails He didn''t want to take any responsibility for the failure.


    Li Qing''s eyes seemed to be breathing the anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "well, good. Since you are so sure, just go to the doctor. When something really happens, I will never plead for you."


    "No need..."


    Lin Chengfei looked at mother-in-law Shen and said, "can I treat him?" Tqr1


    when Mrs. Shen looks into Lin Chengfei''s eyes, she only feels that this young man has infinite confidence.


    But, can he really cure Mr. Liu?


    Although he was brilliant yesterday, and even couldn''t lift his head to step on the Tianyi gate, in the eyes of Mrs. Shen, Tianyi gate was not a great thing.


    Mrs. Shen hesitated for a long time before she said, "you equal it first, and I''ll answer you later."


    With that, she went directly into a nearby bedroom.


    Into the room, but see a elegant girl is sitting in a chair, with a cup of tea in hand, light looking at the scene outside.


    Yes, this room is made of special glass. You can''t see the inside from the outside, but you can see everything in the hall clearly from the inside.


    "Miss, Lin Chengfei wants to cure the young master. Do you think so?" Mrs. Shen came to the girl, lowered her head and asked respectfully.


    The girl nodded and said, "let him cure me."


    Mrs. Shen was shocked: "Miss, although you are very optimistic about this Lin Chengfei, but It''s about the young master''s life. Would you like to think about it again? "


    "No more." The girl shook her head, and her voice was a little sad: "now, apart from trusting him, is there any other way? Xiaoshan, it hasn''t been long. "


    "Ah..." Mrs. Shen sighed heavily and went back to the hall.


    Soon, Mrs. Shen appeared in front of Zhongren again. She looked down at Lin Chengfei. Her eyes were as cold as a knife, her voice was as cold as a sword, and she was full of threats: "I''ll ask you one last time, are you sure you can cure Mr. Liu?"


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded and answered positively.


    "I swear, if there is any accident, I will cut you to pieces!"


    "If I''m cured, can I cut you to pieces?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "If you really have the ability." "Why not?" she said


    Lin Chengfei shivered. The old man was so abnormal that he didn''t frown when he heard that he had been cut to pieces.


    Be cruel to others, even harder to yourself.


    Mrs. Shen is an old pervert.


    Lin Chengfei stopped talking and strode to Mr. Liu, who was lying on the sofa.


    "How dare you treat me? Is he crazy? "


    "Is it crazy to want to be famous?"


    "I''ll see how he dies later!"


    With the sound of discussion, almost no one believed that Lin Chengfei had the ability to cure Mr. Liu. At this time, everyone was sarcastic and sarcastic.


    Long Qing took this opportunity to say: "Lin Chengfei, you''d better go out now. It''s not something you can get involved in! What''s the use of losing your life if you take the patient out of the hospital? Is Mr. Liu worth your life? "


    Li Qing impatiently roared: "if he wants to cure, let him cure. When he pays for his life, it has nothing to do with us!"


    He doesn''t like Lin Chengfei at all, so he doesn''t care about his life.


    Lin Chengfei ignored these people''s shouting and came directly to Mr. Liu.


    Looking down, although Mr. Liu is only skin and bones, from his facial features, we can still vaguely see that he should not look bad.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and asked her mother-in-law Shen, "this disease has been around for about a year. What happened at the beginning, which made him so sad that his nerves were damaged?"


    Mrs. Shen scolded: "you just need to treat the disease. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask."


    "I don''t know the cause. How can I prescribe the right medicine?" Lin Chengfei light said: "however, do not need you to say, I can see it myself."


    "He is young, and there are few things that can stimulate him. One is the sudden death of his parents, and the other is the sudden death of his beloved girl. Besides family affection and love, there is no other reason." Lin Chengfei guessed and sighed: "he is really a man who values emotion and righteousness."Mrs. Shen said impatiently, "can you cure it or not?"


    "Of course."


    "Then cure it quickly and stop talking nonsense?"


    "How do you know I''m talking nonsense?"


    "How dare you say you''re not talking nonsense?" Granny Shen said angrily. She felt that she was about to lose patience and wanted to shoot the little bastard.


    Lin Chengfei said: "although Mr. Liu can''t move now, he is very conscious. He is clear about everything around him. I am praising him now. If I praise him, he will be very happy. If he is happy, it will be good for the treatment. Why do you say my words are nonsense?"


    "You..."


    "Me what me? Are you a doctor or am I a doctor? When I treat a disease, can you stand on one side honestly, don''t shout, when the treatment goes wrong, you will be responsible? Can you take the responsibility? "


    Mrs. Shen glared at Lin Chengfei fiercely. She scolded him half dead in her heart, but she didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    Everyone quietly watched Lin Chengfei''s action. In other words, after Lin Chengfei killed Mr. Liu, Mrs. Shen was furious and wanted to kill Lin Chengfei.


    How can this kid cure people?


    We veteran TCM doctors who have been famous for many years can''t do it. Why can he?


    It doesn''t make sense at all!


    At this time, Lin Chengfei has pulled out the needle, a solemn look.


    However, surprisingly, he didn''t stick the golden needle into Mr. Liu''s acupoints.


    Instead, he began to prick the skin of Mr. Liu''s right hand.


    Like that It''s like a stab?


    What''s going on? In the treatment or in the tattoo?


    "What are you doing?" Granny Shen finally couldn''t help it. She asked harshly.


    "I have my reason." Lin Chengfei kept putting a gold needle into Mr. Liu''s hand: "believe me, I won''t make fun of other people''s lives, let alone my own!

 Chapter 317

    "How dare you say you''re not kidding now?" Mrs. Shen regards the Liu family as her most important person. How can she tolerate the humiliation of Mr. Liu lying down?


    With these words, she strode to Lin Chengfei, trying to stop him from applying the needle.


    But at this time, Mrs. Shen''s phone suddenly rang.


    He took out his cell phone and looked at it, then hurriedly pressed the answer button.


    Only listen to the phone came a very pleasant voice: "let him continue, nothing."


    "But, miss..."


    Mrs. Shen wanted to say something else, but she was interrupted by the other party: "you don''t have to doubt people, you don''t have to doubt people. Besides, grandma, we have no other way to choose."


    Mrs. Shen''s face was uncertain. After a long time, she said, "yes, miss, I know."


    Hang up the phone, she stood beside Lin Chengfei, coldly said: "it''s better not to make any mistakes, otherwise, you''ll be cut to pieces!"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "was that Miss Liu Qing''s phone just now?"


    Mrs. Shen didn''t move. Of course, she didn''t mean to reply.


    "Miss Liu Qing has been paying attention to the situation here?" Lin Chengfei didn''t care. He said to himself, "yes, after all, it''s her own brother. She has worked so hard to gather so many famous doctors together just to see a doctor for her brother. How can she ignore everything and play?"


    Shen''s mother-in-law''s face moved. It seems that she didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei could guess Mr. Liu''s identity so clearly so soon.


    But soon she was angry and said coldly, "treat well. You talk too much."


    When Lin Chengfei spoke, he didn''t delay his action. At this time, the words on Mr. Liu''s right hand had been stabbed. He moved again, picked up Mr. Liu''s left hand and began to stab.


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes were angry. She endured it again and again. Only in this way could she continue to stand in the same place without getting angry.


    "Is this a cure?" Li Qingleng snorted: "I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years, and I haven''t seen such other treatments."


    At this time, he has regarded Lin Chengfei as a shameless man who has made great achievements, and his words are especially impolite.


    "Lin Chengfei, if the patient has a problem, you have to be buried with him!" Long Qing sneered.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at him: "you should want me to die?"


    "What does it matter to me whether you die or not?"


    "I beat you tianyimen with medical skills and humiliated your reputation. Of course, you want me to die right away. The worse I die, the better." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "however, it''s a pity that you are doomed to be disappointed today."


    "There''s no doubt about that." "I think you will die today," said Long Qing


    Lin Chengfei helplessly looked at Mrs. Shen: "grandma, you see, this guy is always looking forward to my failure in treatment and killing Mr. Liu. What''s this crow mouth doing here? Get him out of here


    Mrs. Shen''s snake like eyes looked at Longqing. With a jump in her heart, Longqing quickly explained, "Mrs. Shen, don''t listen to his nonsense. I don''t mean to curse Mr. Liu at all."


    "Or shut up..." Mrs. Shen said, "either, go away!"


    Long Qing''s face turned red and he lowered his head. He didn''t dare to say a word again.


    Tianyimen can be tyrannical in Dayan Province, but in front of the old servant Liu family, they don''t even have the strength to scold each other.


    After a while, Lin finally finished the words on his left hand. Even if he looked carefully, he might not be able to see them clearly.


    The right hand is the word "Ding" and the left hand is the word "soul".


    The word "dinghun" with genuine Qi is equivalent to locking Mr. Liu''s soul firmly in his body.


    As long as the soul does not disperse, Lin Chengfei can do whatever he wants in his mind. Anyway, his life will not be in danger.


    What''s more, when Lin Chengfei uses acupuncture, he not only has various rare acupuncture methods, but also can resist acupuncture with Qi.


    In this way, the effect of acupuncture is more than 100 times better than that of ordinary acupuncture.


    Therefore, Lin Chengfei is only half sure of Li Qing, but he is 100% sure that he can cure Mr. Liu.


    Lin Chengfei once again holding the needle, came to the back of Mr. Liu''s head, aimed at his Baihui acupoint, directly stabbed down.


    The special needling method, plus the true Qi, plus the fact that the patient''s soul will not leave the body, it''s easy to wake up.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Chengfei to take back the gold needle and take a long way out: "it''s done." Tqr1


    "that''s it? What is he doing? Playing the devil? "


    "He stabbed words on his hand inexplicably, and then risked his life, stabbed Baihui acupoint, and he felt that he had saved people?"


    "is he insane or losing his heart? Mr. Li, you are very good at treating this kind of disease. Why don''t you show this little guy, I think he is also very poor. ""Does he still have a chance? Will she be killed by grandma Shen soon? "


    Li Qing sneered directly: "that''s it, you said it''s done? It''s shameless to talk big and cheat people. "


    "If you want a face, you''ll know later." Lin Chengfei sneered: "Mr. Li, I can guarantee that Mr. Liu will be able to stand up by himself in three minutes!"


    "What if you can''t get up?"


    "If I can''t stand up, I''m just like him, lying in bed all my life and being a vegetable." Lin Chengfei said definitely.


    They argued endlessly here, but Mrs. Shen didn''t stop them at all. She looked at Lin Chengfei excitedly: "what do you say? You say that in three minutes, Mr. Liu will wake up? "


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said, "I''ll know later."


    Seeing that he was still shameless, a group of old Chinese doctors sneered, especially long Qing, who seemed to want Mrs. Shen to kill Lin Chengfei.


    Three minutes passed in the blink of an eye.


    Mrs. Shen stared at Mr. Liu without blinking, as if she was afraid of missing the moment when he woke up.


    The others are also looking at Mr. Liu.


    At the beginning, Mr. Liu didn''t move. He was still lying there. There seemed to be no sign that he could move.


    But suddenly, his eyelashes moved.


    Then he opened his eyes.


    Then he raised his hand and rubbed his head.


    Then he licked his lips, turned his head, looked directly at Lin Chengfei, and said gratefully, "brother, thank you. You really let me regain my ability to move. In the future You are my brother-in-law


    A group of old Chinese medicine doctors burst into an uproar.


    "I can move. He talked just now. Did you hear me?"


    "It seems that even standing up is not a problem at all."


    "This boy can really do it How on earth did he do it? "

 Chapter 318

    A group of people were stunned, how can not think, this Mr. Liu said wake up, and speak so quickly.


    All this was expected by Lin Chengfei. Of course, he didn''t feel surprised. He just said, "can you sit up by yourself now?"


    "Is that ok?" Mr. Liu said doubtfully.


    His body is very weak, even speak also need to spend a lot of effort, even he is not sure, in the end can stand up.


    "Try it." Lin Chengfei encouraged: "when you sit up, you can eat by yourself, and then you can try to get out of bed for a walk."


    "So fast? Not for a few days?" Mr. Liu was surprised.


    "You haven''t been in bed enough? If you want to lie down, you can keep it for as many days as you want. " Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Mr. Liu shook his head and said: "enough lying. Enough lying. Although I can''t move or speak, I''m clear headed. I know everything. It''s like living a long time. I''ve been lying for 360 days, which is equivalent to 360 years. It''s really disgusting. If I can get out of bed now, it''s better. I want to go shopping, play games, play basketball, and so on I want to hook up with girls


    Lin Chengfei has a black line.


    Why did no one tell him in advance that Mr. Liu, who was lying on the hospital bed and was offered by Mrs. Shen as an immortal, was a nag and a teaser?


    Mr. Liu waist and buttocks force, left hand on one side of the sofa, trying to sit up.


    Shen''s mother-in-law was distressed. She subconsciously wanted to help her, but she was stopped by Lin Chengfei: "if you want him to get better soon, don''t worry about anything."


    At this time, Mrs. Shen no longer doubted Lin Chengfei''s ability. Wen Yan stopped and looked at Mr. Liu nervously.


    Mr. Liu''s forehead is sweating. Push, push, push again.


    Actually slowly sat up.


    "I''m sitting up, I''m really doing it!" Mr. Liu was overjoyed. He looked at Lin Chengfei and said sincerely and gratefully, "brother, you have cured me and saved my life. You can rest assured that I will help you become my brother-in-law."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "I have a girlfriend!"


    "Just dump it." Mr. Liu said: "you should have never met my sister. I promise that as long as you see her, you will feel that all kinds of women are mediocre."


    Lin didn''t know what to say.


    He knew that the elder sister Mr. Liu said should be Liu Qing. However, he had just heard Liu Qing''s concert. Although her singing is very beautiful, she is as beautiful as Xu ruoqing.


    But he is not ready to be her husband.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, Mr. Liu looked at Mrs. Shen again: "where''s my sister, grandma? Let him come out and let her meet my future brother-in-law. What does her future husband look like? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, young master." Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but say.


    "What nonsense am I talking about?" Mr. Liu widened his eyes and said, "the grace of saving lives is naturally to make a promise with one''s body. I''m a man, and brother Lin is also a man. I don''t want to make a promise with one''s body. He probably doesn''t care much about it. I can only let my sister take the place of him What''s more, my sister said by my bed that if anyone is cured, she will marry someone else. "


    "Young master!" Tqr1


    "call my sister quickly." Liu urged.


    "Mr. Liu." Lin Chengfei gave a cry.


    Mr. Liu immediately said with a smile: "brother Lin, don''t be so polite. My name is Liushan. You can just call me Xiaoshan. What Mr. Liu doesn''t want to be like Mr. Liu


    "Xiaoshan, it''s not easy for you to wake up. If you need a good rest, I won''t disturb you. As for meeting your sister, there will be a lot of time in the future, so don''t worry about it." Lin Chengfei said, "I''ll leave first. In the future, we''ll meet again."


    With that, Lin Chengfei said to Mrs. Shen, turned around and left.


    Liu Shan yelled: "elder brother Lin, when I get better, I will take my elder sister to you. You brother-in-law, I''ve decided."


    Lin Chengfei stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Li Qing''s group of people here are not very interesting. They don''t do anything to help them here. Instead, they have been showing their shame all the time. They don''t wait for mother-in-law Shen to drive them away, so they leave one by one.


    Li Qing and a group of people from the capital, out of the gate, see Lin Chengfei has not gone far, quickly catch up: "Lin Xiaoyou, please stay."


    Lin Chengfei turned around and said with a smile, "what''s old Li''s advice?"


    Li Qing couldn''t lift his head in shame. He waved his hand and said: "I don''t dare to give advice. Just now, because I don''t believe in your medical skills, I don''t have a good attitude towards you. I''m here to say sorry to you. I hope you don''t take it seriously."


    "Mr. Li, you don''t have to be so polite. If I saw a young man, he was so rampant. I''m afraid I would have rushed to beat him for a long time." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Mr. Li has treated countless people all his life. Compared with Mr. Li, my trick is not worth mentioning.""Don''t say that!" Li Qing shook his head and said: "today I know that there are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the sky. Before, I always felt that my medical skills had reached the peak. Although the world is big, there is no one to compare with me. Today I met Lin Xiaoyou, and I knew that I was the one who looked at the sky from a well, and Yelang was the one who grew up."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "each has his own strong points. In the future, we can have a chance to discuss with each other."


    "That''s settled." Li Qing said: "my family is in Beijing. I will fly back tonight. If you go to Beijing any time, you must go to me."


    "Good." Lin Chengfei readily agreed.


    A group of famous doctors in Beijing apologized and said goodbye to Lin Chengfei one after another. Now when they think about the words they just ridiculed Lin Chengfei, they still blush.


    Only long Qing, with a cold face, walked past Lin Chengfei without expression.


    After saying goodbye to a group of old Chinese medicine practitioners, Lin Chengfei just walked out of the hotel, and Mrs. Shen''s voice suddenly rang out from behind: "Mr. Lin."


    Lin Chengfei had no choice but to stop: "Granny Shen, is there anything else?"


    Mrs. Shen directly took out a card and handed it to Lin Chengfei: "we Liu family are very grateful for the help of the young master. This is the consultation money that the young lady asked me to give you. I hope you will accept it."


    When Lin Chengfei thought a little, he already understood.


    It should be because Liu Qing is afraid of Liu Shan''s words. She thinks that she wants to make a promise to herself, so she deliberately asks granny Shen to send out this card to show that if you treat your illness, I will pay for it, and everyone will have nothing to do with it in the future.


    Lin Chengfei conveniently put the card in his pocket and said, "of course, I have to accept it. Miss Liu is as clean as a fairy in the sky. I''m a common man. Even if I daydream, I dare not marry her home You can tell your lady that I''ll take the money, and then I won''t pester her. "

 Chapter 319

    After Lin Chengfei finished speaking, he went out of the hall, leaving only the stunned mother-in-law Shen.


    He took a taxi casually, told the Guo family''s address, and then leaned back on the seat to keep his eyes closed. He was too tired these days and had to use his brain to engage in so many intrigues. Even if his body could bear it, his head could not keep up.


    I really want to have a good rest.


    However, these days, he found a surprise to him.


    His true Qi is increasing rapidly.


    He doesn''t work hard these days, but how can his true Qi increase so fast?


    After thinking for many days, Lin Chengfei realized that every time he infused his true Qi into his poems, his true Qi would be stronger than before.


    Once or twice is not very conspicuous, but more times, the number is considerable.


    It''s much faster to cure people''s diseases with poems than to practice hard all day and all night.


    This discovery has excited Lin Chengfei for a long time. He seems to have seen the peak state of Tongsheng, which is close at hand.


    When he reached the stage of scholar, he began to treat Yue Xiaoxiao.


    At that time, he can also use more magic, and he doesn''t have to play tricks with Xu Xingxing and Zheng Shuang like now. When he''s in a bad mood, he can directly kill them. He can fight until they doubt their life.


    Just thinking about these things, the car suddenly stopped. Lin Chengfei opened his eyes and asked the driver, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. The front is blocked. It seems that someone is quarreling." The driver pointed to a pile of cars not far ahead and said.


    After the incident last time, Lin Chengfei was particularly sensitive to traffic jams. He paid the fare directly, got out of the car and went to the group of people in front of him.


    As soon as he saw clearly the situation in front of him, Lin Chengfei felt a burst of anger surging up his chest.


    The man in the middle of the crowd is Yue Xiaoxiao.


    Now, Yue Xiaoxiao is being scolded by a group of little gangsters. It seems that he can do it at any time.


    He strode forward and yelled, "stop it!" Tqr1


    a dozen little gangsters were stunned for a moment. After looking at Lin Chengfei, they couldn''t help but scold: "you little bastard, don''t mind your own business. Get out of here for me."


    "Go away!"


    Lin Chengfei drinks a word and rushes directly into the crowd, protecting Yue Xiaoxiao behind him. He frowns and asks, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you go back with Guo Yitian and them? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao said helplessly: "I don''t think anything will happen, so I let them go first, and I turned around. Unexpectedly, when I drove here, these people drove directly at me, and then they insisted that it was my responsibility and asked me to be responsible."


    "Are you all right?" When Lin Chengfei heard that she had hit a car, he was flustered and asked, "are you hurt?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "that''s not true. It''s just that these people speak a little hard."


    "Ouch..." A leading little gangster, said with a smile: "little bitch, you hit my car, I scold you, you are too ugly?"


    Lin Chengfei said angrily, "get out of here now. I can take it as if nothing happened."


    "What are you? If you don''t brag, you''ll die? " The little gangster said with an arrogant smile: "I''ll flatten you dog men and women into pig heads later. I''ll see if you dare to bark in front of me."


    "Stop pretending. To be honest, who let you come here to disgust us?" Lin Chengfei asked directly.


    There are gangsters in every city. Gangsters also have their own ways. If they don''t offend them, they won''t trouble ordinary people.


    There are few people who directly hit people''s cars and then deliberately deceive them. If it wasn''t for someone behind their back, even the unsophisticated gangsters can''t do such tasteless things.


    But the gangster was just stunned for a moment, and then yelled: "screw you, what kind of instigation or not? If you hit my car, you should compensate me. Do I need someone''s instigation?"


    After that, he yelled at more than ten people around him: "brothers, the boy said that we were instructed to trouble him. Do you think that we were instructed to do this?"


    "Screw you, boss."


    "Stop talking nonsense, do it without money!"


    A group of gangsters are very angry. They are not polite to beauties like Yue Xiaoxiao, and don''t want them to show mercy to masters like Lin Chengfei.


    "You mean Miss Yue bumped into your car and didn''t admit it?" Lin Chengfei asked with a sneer.


    "Isn''t it lying?" The gangster leader said impatiently: "she just wants to break the debt and get the money quickly, otherwise she won''t want to leave here today, even if it comes to the police, I''m not afraid."


    Although his words were fierce, he didn''t know why. Whenever his eyes fell on Lin Chengfei''s eyes, he would unconsciously move away.


    Because he felt that Lin Chengfei''s eyes were too sharp, like a knife, which made him have no courage to look at each other.Lin Chengfei sneered and pointed to Yue Xiaoxiao: "you said she broke the bill. Do you know who she is?"


    "I don''t care who this little bitch is. If she bumps into my car, she''ll compensate me. I''ll sue the central government. I''m reasonable!" Thug head son color is fierce inside stubble of roar a way.


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei walked forward and raised his hand.


    Pop


    Just slap the bastard in the face.


    The gangster covered his face and immediately cried his father and mother: "help, someone''s beating, someone''s beating!"


    The rest of the gangsters yelled, "what are you doing? Let go of brother Wang and dare to hit people in the street. Do you still have Wang FA in your eyes? If we want to call the police, you''ll have to wait for the prison dinner? "


    Thugs also began to talk about Wang FA, the sun is really out of the West.


    Lin Chengfei sneered and didn''t bother to entangle with these gangsters. He directly kicked the gangster leader brother Wang to the ground: "I''ll ask you for the last time. Who ordered you?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about You dare to beat me. I''m not finished with you. " Brother Wang just kept fighting back.


    Other gangsters have already picked up the phone to report to the police. They are determined to solve the problem through the authorities.


    Not too many meetings, a police car whistling, a few policemen from the police car down, unexpectedly or Lin Chengfei''s acquaintance, Xu Liguo.


    When Xu Liguo saw Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao, he was stunned at first. But before he came and said hello, he heard brother Wang''s shrill cry: "team Xu, help, help, hit people. This guy actually attacks people in public. It''s lawless. Captain Xu, you have to make decisions for me."


    Originally, he thought that the man behind him, since he arranged for them to find Yue Xiaochao''s trouble, and asked them not to fight back, just to pick up some ugly words to scold, must have arranged everything, this team should be their backstage.

 Chapter 320

    But who knows, Xu Liguo turned a blind eye to him who fell on the ground. He came to Lin Chengfei with a smile on his face and said, "classmate Lin, I didn''t expect to meet you here by such a coincidence."


    "It''s a coincidence." Lin Chengfei said: "these gangsters have bumped into Miss Yue''s car for no reason, but they still have to ask Miss Yue for compensation. I think it''s very strange. There must be someone behind it who is making trouble and deliberately disgusting us. We also ask captain Xu to do business and help us find out who is the person who is going to deal with us."


    "It''s my job. Don''t worry, Mr. Lin." Xu Liguo patted his chest and assured.


    Then he looked down at brother Wang with a gloomy face and said, "you''re kind of a fool. How dare you play such a trick on Miss Yue? If you are honest today, I can take it as if nothing happened. But if you don''t admit it, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Brother Wang is silly.


    That''s not the script.


    Shouldn''t captain Xu be their support? Why did you turn your head and point the gun on your side?


    Why is Zheng Dashao so unreliable?


    It''s true that Zheng Shuang asked them to come here to disgust Yue Xiaoxiao and Lin Chengfei. It''s also because of Zheng Shuang''s support that they would speak foul language to Yue Xiaoxiao, who is driving a luxury car.


    Who is the biggest provincial capital?


    Zheng Shao and Guo Shao, of course.


    As long as you have the support of one of the three, you can basically walk horizontally in the provincial capital. If you smash two cars, you will never smash only one.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Xu Liguo snorted heavily: "it seems that you are not ready to be honest?"


    Brother Wang shivered and immediately cried, "I really have nothing to explain. She really hit my car. I just want to settle it with her in private and let her pay for it."


    Lin Chengfei said, "first of all, I don''t know if Miss Yue hit you. First of all, tell me how much you want miss Yue to compensate you for?"


    "Five Five million. "


    "What''s your car?" Tqr1


    "Volkswagen..."


    "A Volkswagen can''t be more than 200000 yuan at most. Now it''s hit, and you''ll directly make people pay five million yuan!" Xu Liguo was furious: "who gave you the courage?"


    "I..."


    "Not really." Xu Liguo said darkly, "don''t think you didn''t know what you did before. I tell you that the police have paid attention to you for a long time. Today, they will take you back. In addition to your previous cases, I don''t think you can think of it for the rest of your life. You brothers can''t run away!"


    Brother Wang''s face changed greatly, and the rest of the gangsters were even more frightened. They looked at brother Wang praying one by one, as if they were saying, boss, you can''t play any more. If you have something to say, you should go through the disaster first.


    But think of Zheng Shuang means, Wang Ge really did not have the courage to spit him out.


    He said with a wry smile: "team Xu, no one really instigated me. I''ve lost my mind. Seeing Miss Yue driving a good car alone, I wronged her with a sum of money. I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Team Xu, please forgive me this time."


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "there are many single women driving luxury cars on the street. How can you find Miss Yue by such a coincidence?"


    "It''s just a coincidence." Brother Wang hardened his head and said, "that''s what it is. Do you believe it or not?"


    "It''s a hard mouth Lin Chengfei said faintly. He turned his head to look at Xu Liguo and said, "team Xu, Miss Yue''s car was hit and the loss reached one million yuan. Moreover, she was frightened and her head broke down. The medical expenses may have to spend a lot of money. Does this money come from the culprit of the wrong person?"


    Xu Liguo nodded and said, "of course."


    Lin Chengfei said: "but I don''t want money. As you know, I''m a doctor, and miss Yue''s health is not good at all. She can''t stand the stimulation at all. I''ve already had a pulse for Miss Yue just now. Now she''s in a very bad condition because she''s scared too much. Her life is in danger at any time. Therefore, I have reason to suspect that these people are not blackmail at all, but deliberate conspiracy Kill. "


    Murder!


    This crime is not small, blackmail reputation, brother Wang and other small gangsters, can not recite.


    Even if we find out the stories of his previous petty thieves, Zheng Shuang can get them out.


    But if it''s murder, even the gods can''t save them.


    In China, murder is to be shot. Even if they attempt to murder and commit a lighter crime, they have to be sentenced to an indefinite period. Even if Zheng Shuang intervenes in such a big case, it is useless.


    Brother Wang is afraid. All the gangsters are afraid.


    They don''t want to spend the rest of their lives in prison.


    "You''re bullshit. I didn''t want to murder at all!" Brother Wang roared in horror: "I just want to scare Miss Yue. I don''t know if she has any physical problems. I have no grudge against her. Why should I kill her?"


    "Yes, I''m also curious. Why do you want to kill Miss Yue?" Lin Chengfei narrowed his eyes and said, "you have no reason to do this, so someone must instruct you. As long as you tell that person, I can not pursue your responsibility."Brother Wang''s face was uncertain, and his heart was tangled.


    If you offend Zheng Shao, you will die later.


    If you keep your mouth shut now, you will die soon.


    Forget it!


    Zheng Shao, I''m sorry, but I''m also forced.


    Brother Wang wailed in his heart and said, "it''s Zheng Shuang. Zheng Shao asked me to do this."


    "Zheng Shuang, it''s really him!" Lin Chengfei has no expression on his face.


    I can''t stand it any longer.


    Always let him do these things behind his back, maybe something will happen in the future.


    Lin Chengfei made up his mind and said to Xu Liguo, "team Xu, please make it public. You can deal with it as you like. Miss Yue and I have something else to do, so we''ll leave first."


    "OK, you go first. I''ll take care of it here." Xu Liguo said respectfully.


    He also knows that Zheng Shao''s fight with Lin Chengfei is a fight between immortals, and his involvement is the result of breaking into pieces.


    No matter what Xu Liguo did to Wang Ge and others, Lin Chengfei went back to Guo''s house with Yue Xiaoxiao.


    Guo Yitian asked curiously, "why did you come back so late?"


    Lin Chengfei said the story once again.


    Bang!


    Guo Yitian slapped directly on the table: "Zheng shuangzhen is more and more unpromising, always doing these things that can''t be on the table."


    "Zheng Xiangfei said:" that night, I can''t see the situation of snakebite. I''m not willing to see it now


    "Although this may be the case, we can''t do anything about them without evidence." Guo Yitian said helplessly.


    "The police need evidence when they do things!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "we are not police, so we can be willful. We think it''s them, so it must be them."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Revenge, of course."

 Chapter 321

    Revenge is easy to say, but difficult to do.


    Xu Xingxing and Zheng Shuang have a very prominent position in the provincial capital. If they don''t have any evidence, they will fight against them, which is likely to make the whole provincial capital of the rich and noble groups around.


    Lin Chengfei also wants to develop well in the provincial capital. Future liquor companies and teahouses will have to open in the provincial capital in the future, so he doesn''t want to become a street mouse.


    While thinking about how to make Xu Xingxing and Zheng Shuang suffer losses, he practiced calligraphy and painting skills every day at home, and meditated every day. Life passed quickly.


    Lin Chengfei has already eliminated the abnormal anti-cancer drugs in Yue Xiaoxiao''s body. He no longer has to worry that Yue Xiaoxiao will turn his face and refuse to recognize people at any time.


    "The way of calligraphy stresses the unity of heart and mind. Heart is the idea, and mind is the idea. When your ideas and ideas come together, you can naturally draw the most beautiful lines in your hands."


    Lin Chengfei is explaining calligraphy and painting to Guo Yitian. Guo Yitian listens and nods while he is writing. A beautiful poem appears in front of him.


    Looking at these words, Guo Yitian suddenly red eyes, he can''t even believe that these words are really written by him.


    Just a few days ago, he was a smelly cobbler who wrote like a cat claw and dog crawling. Lin Chengfei just taught him how to write this kind of words with great family style in just a few days. It''s really amazing and gratifying for him.


    Yue Xiaoxiao listens quietly and writes a few words from time to time. Her calligraphy is good, so her progress is not as obvious as Guo Yitian''s.


    However, she is still willing to listen to Lin Chengfei''s nagging here.


    She always thinks that when Lin Chengfei mentions the art of calligraphy and painting, or the art of medicine, he is always very handsome.


    The self-confidence that permeates between that eyebrow, the flying of the facial expression, is enough to let any woman be infatuated with it.


    Although Yue Xiaoxiao is a beautiful goddess, she is also a woman, so she feels ready to move.


    At this time, suddenly the Guo family villa outside the lively, only to hear someone shouting: "Dr. Lin Does Dr. Lin live here? "


    Outside, the Guo family already welcomed him: "Doctor Lin is here. What can I do for you?"


    There were about eight or nine people outside. Hearing that Dr. Lin was really here, his face turned red with excitement: "we are here specially to thank Dr. Lin, he He can be said to have saved our big family. "


    At this time, Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoguo Yitian have met each other. Lin Chengfei immediately recognized that the man standing in the front was the old man who had been treated by Lin Chengfei at the charity auction that day.


    This group of people also saw Lin Chengfei. The old man became more and more excited. He turned his head and yelled at the three men and three women beside him: "this is Dr. Lin. don''t you kneel down, thank you!"


    Putong Putong


    A few people without saying a word, directly kneel on the ground, bang bang bang of the kowtow ring thanks.


    Even two pregnant women with big stomachs are no exception.


    Lin Chengfei quickly let the old man help up, but also to other people helplessly said: "what are you doing, get up, get up."


    With tears in his eyes, the old man knelt down on the ground, grabbed Lin Chengfei''s hand and said, "Dr. Lin, you are my benefactor. What is it that our family kowtows you?" Tqr1


    one of the men in a suit said gratefully: "yes, Dr. Lin, you not only cured my father''s illness, but also made our family harmonious again. I I don''t know how to thank you. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "my daughter-in-law has become filial?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the three women were all blushing. The one with the biggest stomach said with guilt: "Dr. Lin, I don''t know what''s going on these months. It''s just like being fascinated. Seeing my father, I just Ah


    With that, she couldn''t speak any more and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t mention the past. It''s the most important thing to live a good life in the future." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "get up quickly. It''s at the gate of the Guo family. People who don''t know about it think that the Guo family is bullying others and forcing you to die."


    The old man and his family stood up and gave thanks to Lin Chengfei. Then they left.


    They all thought that their daughter-in-law was lost in her mind and was infected by the poem written by Lin Chengfei before she returned to normal.


    But I don''t know that the reason why the woman has such a change is all because of the baby in her stomach.


    Before the child was reincarnated, he was a resentful child, and he was killed by his parents. Although he was reincarnated, his strong hatred was enough to affect his mother.


    That''s why the daughter-in-law suddenly hated the old man and wanted to kill him.


    However, Lin Chengfei''s "son in the nest looking forward to his mother''s return" which contains genuine Qi has the magical effect of eliminating resentment and hostility. Therefore, in this short period of time, the daughter-in-law woke up, kowtowed to the old man at home and admitted her previous evil deeds to her husband.After waiting for the group of people to leave, Lin Chengfei suddenly felt that the real Qi in his body seemed to be a little thicker unconsciously.


    Vaguely, Lin Chengfei has a little insight.


    It turns out that when you help others, the true Qi will increase. After you succeed in helping others with poetry and painting, the true Qi will also increase.


    And the increase of true Qi means the deeper cultivation.


    But the business of tianyimen is a little miserable these days.


    People who come to the hospitals run by doctors of tianyimen are rich or expensive, so their fees are also very expensive. It is not impossible to earn millions from a minor illness.


    But these days, almost all the people in the upper class know that Lin Chengfei is a man with excellent medical skills. The key is that he doesn''t need money to treat diseases.


    In this way, who would like to be slaughtered in tianyimen?


    "Assholes, they''re all a bunch of assholes!" Xu Xingxing scolded angrily: "they don''t think about it. Who begged my grandfather to tell my grandmother that we must let Tianyi gate treat them? Now when Lin Chengfei comes out, how dare they turn their backs? Do they want to be shameless? Will you die in the future? "


    Beside him stood an old doctor of tianyimen. He said with a bitter face: "that day, we lost to Lin Chengfei in the competition. Those people thought that our tianyimen was inferior to Lin Chengfei, so We''re almost out of customers. "


    "Call them and let me know. If you go to see Lin Chengfei later, you will be on the blacklist of Tianyi gate for life. Even if they die in front of our gate, you can''t let our doctor do it!" Xu Xingxing cried angrily.


    The old doctor nodded, took out his cell phone, found a phone and dialed it out.


    The name mentioned above is Mr. Li of Tianhai group.


    The phone was soon connected, the old doctor said with a smile: "Mr. Li, how are you these days?"


    "Very good!" Mr. Li said with a smile: "I can eat and sleep, and I can run five kilometers without breathing."


    "Why haven''t you seen Mr. Li for a long time?" The old doctor asked with a smile.


    Mr. Li was silent for a moment and said, "doctor Qian, we are old acquaintances. I''ll tell you the truth. A few days ago, I asked Lin Chengfei to show me. He cured all my problems on the spot. It''s amazing, so..."

 Chapter 322

    "Cheng Fei?" The old doctor said in a deep voice: "Mr. Li, I might as well tell you that we tianyimen have just made a decision today. If anyone goes to Lin Chengfei for treatment in the future, tianyimen will refuse to treat him all his life."


    "Doctor Qian, you''re not serious, are you?"


    "We tianyimen don''t joke about this kind of thing." Doctor Qian said solemnly: "so, Mr. Li, I hope you can think about it when you choose the place for medical treatment in the future. Is it worth offending our Tianyi gate for a Lin Chengfei?"


    "Grass Mr. Li couldn''t help scolding: "is it worth it? Of course it''s worth it! Dr. Lin took good care of my problems as soon as he got rid of them. However, after the treatment of tianyimen, my body had problems again. After the treatment of tianyimen, there were problems again. Before and after that, I threw tens of millions to tianyimen. However, my body was still sick. I tell you, even if Lin Chengfei stayed in the provincial capital temporarily, even if he came back to Sunan later, I will live I''d rather go to Sunan than step into Tianyi. "


    "Mr. Li, you..."


    Dudu


    Before doctor Qian could speak out, he hung up there.


    Doctor Qian''s nose is almost crooked.


    As a matter of fact, although tianyimen''s medical skills are very good, it''s easy to get rid of everything that goes wrong. However, after treatment here, another place will go wrong soon.


    This is a trick used by doctors of tianyimen. After all, there are not many rich people in the whole provincial capital. If they are healthy all the time, tianyimen will not be able to drink from the West?


    Therefore, when they treat people''s diseases, they will do some tricks. In this way, every interval, the rich have to come to see a doctor, and they can always have money to collect.


    So being revealed by President Li, whether it''s doctor Qian or Xu Xingxing, they are all in a rage.


    "Pull black, pull black!" Xu Xingxing roared: "this Li is our enemy of Tianyi."


    Doctor Qian made several phone calls in succession, but the results were almost the same as that of President Li. These managers would rather turn over with tianyimen on the spot than accept their threats.


    Bang Bang


    The whole office was smashed by Xu Xingxing.


    When Lin Chengfei and others returned to their study, they saw Guo Jianjun sitting on a chair, staring at the words Guo Yitian had just written.


    Hearing the sound of the door, Guo Jianjun raised his head and asked with a smile, "come to thank our little Doctor Lin again?"


    Guo Yitian shook his head and said with a smile, "I really admire Feige. It''s estimated that no one knows about Feige for such a short time in the provincial capital."


    "No matter where they are, they will not be buried." Guo Jianjun sighed, then asked: "Lin Xiaoyou, there is a sentence, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Old man, but it doesn''t hurt to say so." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Do you really want to fight with the Zheng family and Tianyi family to the end?" Guo Jianjun asked.


    "They want to kill me. I can''t hide even if I want to." Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "from the beginning to the end, I just followed Miss Yue and came to the provincial capital to ask tianyimen for treatment. Unexpectedly, it''s so much now."


    "Tianyimen and Zheng family have been standing in the provincial capital for many years. It''s not a wise choice to fight against them." Guo Jianjun shook his head and said, "if it is possible, I still hope you can fight with them, which will be good for your future development in the provincial capital."


    "Even if I would, they would not." Lin Chengfei said.


    Besides, Lin Chengfei himself is not very happy.


    Bully oneself over and over again, how can you just let it go?


    It seems to see Lin Chengfei''s unwillingness in his words. Guo Jianjun chuckled and took the initiative to skip the topic and said, "Lin Xiaoyou, actually I have another invitation."


    "If it''s too difficult, don''t say it!" Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid that if things can''t be done well, you''ll have to complain."


    "You boy..." Guo Jianjun knew that he was blocking his mouth with words. Since it was an invitation, don''t say it, so as to avoid embarrassment.


    "It''s not difficult, it''s easy for you." Guo Jianjun said, "I want Yi Tian to learn something from you."


    Lin Chengfei was surprised: "no, Guo Shao will accept the whole Guo family in the future. What he should learn now is the way of management. These things I know are of no use to him at all."


    Guo Jianjun waved his hand and said, "who said it''s useless? The way of painting and calligraphy can improve a person''s temperament and accomplishment. If he can study even the boring way of painting and calligraphy, he will not panic and don''t know how to solve it in the future


    "I still think it''s better for the old man to think about it again." Lin Chengfei said: "Guo Shao''s realm of calligraphy and painting is very good now, and I can''t teach him anything."As the saying goes, one day as a teacher, one life as a father.


    People of the older generation, like Guo Jianjun, take such words as wisdom and abide by the etiquette of respecting teachers and respecting morality.


    If Guo Yitian worships Lin Chengfei as his teacher, the Guo family and Lin Chengfei will be on the same boat. Whether it''s the Zheng family or the Xu family''s Tianyi family, if they want to deal with Lin Chengfei, they must kill Guo Jianjun first.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Does he have such a great personality charm?


    Even let Guo Jianjun, such a wily guy, take the initiative to throw out an olive branch. Tqr1


    in case the Zheng family and tianyimen are really fierce, the Guo family is weak and may be in danger of collapse.


    Guo Jianjun turned and asked Guo Yitian, "Yitian, are you willing to defeat Lin Xiaoyou as a teacher?"


    Guo Yitian didn''t even think about it, so he knelt down on the ground: "master, please accept the apprentice''s worship."


    Lin Chengfei was stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy would kneel down to his peers so simply. There was no psychological obstacle at all.


    Lin Chengfei is not so resistant to accepting apprentices. Anyway, he has a lot to teach.


    Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, medical divination, face recognition, many things are very useful in business.


    After paying homage to the teacher''s tea and kowtowing, Guo Yitian becomes Lin Chengfei''s official disciple.


    Guo Jianjun called the whole Guo family over, had a hot meal, and solemnly announced Guo Yitian''s apprenticeship.


    The people of the Guo family also respect Lin Chengfei very much. It is said that Yi Tian is also very happy to be his teacher now. It will be more convenient to see Lin Chengfei in the future.

 Chapter 323

    "Want to test your level?" After dinner, Lin Chengfei looks at Guo Yitian with a smile and asks.


    Guo Yitian nodded and said, "how to test your level?"


    "Come with me!"


    Lin Chengfei in front, Guo Yitian in the back, two people out of the Guo villa, directly came to a painting shop.


    To the ink paper inkstone, Lin Chengfei said to Guo Yitian: "now you write a pair of your best words."


    Guo Yi followed suit and wrote down a poem.


    "Blue sky, yellow leaves, autumn even wave, wave on wave, cold smoke green.


    The mountains reflect the setting sun, and the sky meets the water. The grass is merciless, even outside the setting sun.


    Dim the soul of hometown, pursue the journey and think about it. Every night unless, good dream stay sleep.


    Moon tower high rest alone. Wine into the sad, into Acacia tears


    This song is Su Mu Zha by Fan Zhongyan in Song Dynasty. There is a sadness of nostalgia for his hometown between the lines. Guo Yitian likes it very much, so he uses it to practice calligraphy most.


    After writing, Lin Chengfei called in the waiter and said, "mount this picture and hang it in your store for consignment. It will be fifty-five percent at that time."


    The calligraphy and painting shop has such a business. It''s just how many more works it sells, and it''s still 50% of the total. The waiter immediately takes the words to mount happily.


    After finishing the consignment procedure, Lin Chengfei wanted to continue to teach Guo Yitian how to look at people''s faces. At this time, a few people suddenly came into the door and rushed to Lin Chengfei.


    "Brother Lin, it''s really hard to find you. I almost turned the whole provincial capital around before I knew you were here."


    It was Zheng Shuang who came, and behind him was brother Wang, a gangster who hit Yue''s little car.


    "What''s the matter with Zheng Shao?" Lin Cheng Fei asked, squinting.


    Zheng Shuang strode forward and said with a smile: "I heard that a few days ago, you and my brother had a misunderstanding. He even dared to mistake Miss Yue. At that time, I scolded him and let him squat in the cell for several days. No, just came out, I brought him to make amends to brother Lin."


    "No need to apologize." Lin Chengfei light said: "I don''t know why, I see Zheng Shao you will be dizzy nausea, dizziness is nothing, more important is nausea, a nausea I can''t eat, I don''t know how this is going on, so, can you please Zheng Shao you, after less appear in front of me, we can not meet without meeting, what do you think?"


    Zheng Shao''s face turned black.


    "Brother Lin, I sincerely apologize to you. What do you mean?" Zheng Shuang said with a gloomy face.


    "I''ll accept your apology?" Lin Chengfei said strangely: "why? You want to kill me, disgust me, now, you just say I''m sorry, I''ll smile and say it doesn''t matter? I''m not that cheap, and your face is not that valuable. "


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t make me turn over."


    "So you have a face." Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed, "sorry, I haven''t found out before."


    Zheng Shuang glared at Lin Chengfei: "do you really want to tear my face?"


    Lin Chengfei patted Zheng Shuang on the shoulder: "Zheng Dashao, I said, your face, in front of me, is not very valuable."


    Then he said to Guo Yitian, "Yitian, let''s go."


    Guo Yitian follows Lin Chengfei without saying a word.


    "Guo Yitian, you must fight me, too?" Zheng Shuang looks at Guo Yitian''s back and shouts. Tqr1


    Guo Yitian turned his head, pointed to Lin Chengfei and said seriously, "that''s my master."


    "Master Ha ha Zheng Shuang looks up to the sky and laughs: "Tang Tang Guo Da Shao, actually worships a guy from a small city as a teacher. I laugh to death. Guo Yitian, aren''t you afraid of humiliation?"


    Guo Yitian said angrily, "Zheng Shuang, shut your mouth!"


    "My mouth stinks all the time, but I can''t shut it." Zheng Shuang said, "what can you do with me? Hit me? "


    Lin Chengfei suddenly turned his head, staring at Zheng Shuang: "I heard your family is doing western medicine?"


    "Not bad."


    "Let your doctor see if you can cure your bad mouth."


    Finish saying this words, Lin Chengfei strides to leave, Guo Yitian glares at him mercilessly, also follow to leave.


    Zheng Shuang took a bite: "cure my stinky mouth? Your mouth stinks... "


    Before he finished, he saw brother Wang holding his nose tightly and looking at him in horror.


    Even other guests, when passing by him, are frowning, covering their noses, a look of disgust.


    Zheng Shuang scolded: "lying trough, what do you mean?"


    "It stinks!" Brother Wang didn''t hold back and spit out these two words.


    Zheng Shuang put his hand to his mouth and let out a deep breath, then sniffed hard with his nose.


    I just felt that a shot of stench hit him, and almost made him faint.


    What''s going on?


    Zheng Shuang was puzzled. Did he brush his teeth in the morning? Moreover, he knew that he had never had bad breath.It soon occurred to him that Lin Chengfei had just patted him on the shoulder.


    "Lin Chengfei!" Zheng Shuang gritted his teeth, looked up at the sky and roared: "Lao Tzu and you are irreconcilable."


    At this time, Lin Chengfei, who makes Zheng Shuang''s stinky mouth really stinky, has come to another street with Guo Yitian.


    This is a pedestrian street, people come and go, men and women are endless, lively.


    Guo Yitian shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "As a painting and calligraphy enthusiast, no matter in any environment, you must be able to do your own things calmly and not be disturbed by anything. This is the minimum quality." Lin Chengfei pointed to a crossroads: "you go to a desk and chair, buy some ink, paper and inkstone, and write and draw there. No matter who asks you anything, you don''t care."


    Guo Yitian was a bit embarrassed: "master, this..."


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Chengfei gave him a squint.


    Guo Yitian gritted his teeth: "no!"


    After that, he went to find some shops and bought some things that Lin Chengfei said. He went directly to the crossroads, spread paper and ink, and began to concentrate on writing.


    Not many meetings, Guo Yitian was surrounded by a group of people.


    And Guo Yitian''s head, has exuded a few silk sweat.


    "What is this man doing? Selling words? "


    "Is there anyone else in this line these days?"


    "Strange, really strange, look at these words, the writing is also good, hey, man, how much is your word?"


    "Can you write some couplets for me? My house has just been decorated and it''s just hanging in my study. "


    I don''t know how many people asked, but Guo Yitian didn''t say a word.


    Although he didn''t speak, his hand holding the pen was no longer as steady and trembling as before, and the words he wrote were no longer as natural and elegant as before.


    Psychological quality is still not up to standard!


    Lin Chengfei sighed.

 Chapter 324

    With more and more people, Guo Yitian''s heart became more and more chaotic.


    At the end of the day, he simply put his pen on the table and lowered his head to meditate. He couldn''t write any more.


    Lin Chengfei went through the crowd and squeezed into the inside. He asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s too complicated, too messy, to be quiet, to write good words." Guo Yitian scratched his head a little upset.


    "Don''t you think you need to do something in this situation?" Lin Chengfei said again.


    Guo Yitian did not understand: "what to do?"


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head and patiently explained: "nowadays, fewer and fewer people are willing to study calligraphy and painting, and less and less people who know how to be polite and honest. Although Confucian culture has a lot of dross, it is more elite, such as filial piety, which teaches people a lot of truth in life.


    "Nowadays, it is precisely because everyone is busy for money, all interests are supreme, and they have no time to cultivate themselves. As for moral degradation and indifference of human nature, many times, the old people fall down and no one helps them. Those who help them are trapped. For their own interests, they even suspect that they can destroy human nature!"


    "So." Guo Yitian is more and more confused. These are the normal conditions of society. What can he do?


    "Now that so many people are interested in you, you should make full use of your own advantages to arouse their interest in calligraphy and painting. When they are interested, they will naturally study more poems, songs and Fu. The more they read, the stronger their sense of justice will be, and the more their loyalty will be. In this way, there will be fewer scum in the society."


    Guo Yitian was stunned and asked: "these Does it really work? Just a few books, which can change the character of others? "


    "It may be OK to try. If you don''t try, there is no hope at all. Choose between the two. Do you do it or not?"


    "Do it!" Guo Yitian bites his teeth. He doesn''t know what kind of nerves Lin Chengfei is having. He even wants to guide people to kindness.


    Can he do what many saints can''t do?


    But who made him a master?


    Guo Yitian has to listen to what he says.


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction, but Guo Yitian said, "what should I do?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you can see clearly."


    Then he gave a clear cough and said with a smile to the onlookers, "do you think his handwriting looks good?" Tqr1


    "it''s good-looking, of course, it''s good-looking. Without ten years of hard work, I can''t practice it."


    "It''s beautiful and pleasing to the eye. It can almost be used as a copybook."


    "Are you with him? Does this word sell or not? I want to buy some. "


    A group of people answered in disorder, but no one said anything ugly.


    Guo Yitian was a little fluffy. Once upon a time, his words were scolded by Guo Jianjun. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, he could be praised by so many people.


    All this was brought to him by the little master in front of him.


    That is to say, at this moment, Guo Yi''s genius is convinced of Lin Chengfei.


    After successfully attracting the attention of Chinese people, Lin Chengfei continued: "first of all, we don''t sell these words. However, if you are really interested in these words, we can offer them for free."


    As soon as I heard that it was free, everyone was not calm. The first sentence in their mind was Did you meet a liar?


    However, since it is free, what can they cheat?


    "What are you going to do?" Someone can''t help asking curiously.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to show you the charm of calligraphy and painting." Lin Chengfei replied.


    Glamour?


    Who don''t know, the way of painting and calligraphy is boring, and it doesn''t make money. What''s the charm of this thing?


    "Boy, how old are you this year and how many words can you write? How many pictures can you draw? Just you, tell us about the charm of painting and calligraphy? Are you right? " Someone said disdainfully.


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "in the art of calligraphy and painting, those who have achieved something must be elderly people?"


    "Of course, without decades of hard work, we can''t achieve anything in this area."


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei said: "indeed, in our life, some of our highly respected predecessors and famous masters are all old. Only by working hard day and night can they achieve what they are now."


    "What else do you have to say? You are so young, what qualifications to teach everyone? If you want to sell the words, we are willing to buy them. Everyone is very busy and doesn''t have much time to spend with you here. "


    "I don''t want to teach anyone a lesson. I just want to find a group of like-minded friends to study and discuss together." Lin Chengfei said: "we can''t reach the realm of calligraphy and painting for the elderly, but we can''t build cars behind closed doors and don''t communicate with other people because of our inferiority."


    "Only when there is communication can there be progress. Only when there is progress can people be regarded as respected elders when they are old!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile."Communicating on the street?" Someone sneered: "this is a commercial pedestrian street. There are not so many literati!"


    "A friend who likes painting and calligraphy will naturally like it if he doesn''t need me to say anything or do anything. But if he doesn''t like it, I''ll try to make him like it. That''s why we''re here today."


    "Therefore, if any friend thinks that he will not be interested in this kind of thing and that he is wasting his time and energy, he can leave now. For those who stay here, I have absolute confidence that they can make you like the art of calligraphy and painting in the future."


    As soon as these words came out, people who thought there was no cheap way to take advantage of Lin Chengfei''s words turned around and left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only a dozen people around here, scattered and miserable.


    The remaining ten or so people looked at Lin Chengfei in doubt.


    These people are very curious, do not understand what Lin Chengfei wants to do, never give up.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t care. He picks up a pair of words written by Guo Yitian on the table and asks, "who wants this one?"


    "I, I want to!"


    "Sell it to me. I love it."


    More than a dozen people are scrambling to be robbed by others.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t give the word to any of them. Instead, he asked, "can I ask why you want it?"


    "Because I like it."


    "Why do you like it?" Lin then asked, "is it because of the words themselves, or do you like the meaning of these words? If I''m right, you don''t even know what''s written on it? "


    "We like is like, there are so many why, is simply to see these words beautiful, want to put it at home." A well-dressed middle-aged man said.

 Chapter 325

    "So you haven''t found the charm of words yet!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Well, you can tell me what the charm of these words is." The middle-aged man said with a sneer: "in the eyes of ordinary people like us, literacy is for convenience. We know our way, work and survive. The rest is nonsense."


    "You are wrong." Lin Chengfei said: "there are many functions of reading, not just the two you mentioned. It can make sense, distinguish black and white, let people have healthy spirit in their hearts, walk in the world, be worthy of heaven and earth, be worthy of heart, then all diseases will not invade!"


    "When I was a graduate student, I didn''t find that reading has the functions you said!" The middle-aged man argued: "to be sensible and to distinguish between black and white is an experience that can only be gained in life. To have a healthy mind is more related to one''s personal conduct. It has nothing to do with whether one can read or not. As for not invading a hundred diseases, it is even more absurd."


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it!" The middle-aged cut off the railway.


    "I can prove it to you." Lin Chengfei said.


    The middle-aged man said: "how can you prove this?"


    "When I write a poem, you will feel happy and ashamed of many things you have done." Lin Chengfei explained: "everyone present can have a try. After reading my poem, all the uncomfortable places on your body will disappear, and you will have a strong feeling in your heart!"


    "What confidence?" All the people at the scene regard Lin Chengfei as a guy who can only brag. At this time, they don''t care what tricks he plays and ask jokingly.


    "If it''s not fair, it''s good enough." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "that is to say, you will become a good person in the future, dare to see injustice, dare to fight against evil forces, and do not compromise to unfair things. This is the most basic characteristic of a scholar."


    "There are more and more scholars in the world. Why don''t I think everyone is a gentleman? On the contrary, villains, bitches and traitors are popular. Nowadays, good people will only be bullied! "


    "It''s because there are too many people with your ideas that so many negative news will come out in this society today!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "if everyone knows the etiquette, righteousness and shame, will corrupt officials be reckless? No, whenever he wants to take money that doesn''t belong to him, the righteous spirit in his heart will stop him from doing so. Will businessmen make junk food and tear down houses for the sake of wealth, regardless of the lives of civilians? can''t? They will not be allowed to do so by the righteousness in their heart. "


    "By the same token, when the time comes, the headmaster will not sneak the rules of female teachers, the classroom will not molest children, the neighbors will help each other, the family will be harmonious and happy, and everyone will have no resentment, then the world will be really happy!"


    Lin Chengfei said so much in one breath.


    So In people''s eyes, he is even more stupid.


    Think so in the heart, then several people scolded on the spot.


    "Idiot!"


    "I thought he was going to play with something new, but he turned out to be a bookworm with a silly mind!" Tqr1


    "everyone in the world will have selfishness, so that kind of peaceful and prosperous times will never appear!"


    "Who do you think you are? If you read your poems and have a chance to become a serious person, then if you broadcast your words on TV, can people all over the world abandon evil and turn to good? "


    Lin Chengfei ignored these doubts and said to Guo Yitian, "let me sit here."


    Guo Yitian quickly gave up his seat and laid a piece of paper for Lin Chengfei, while he stood aside to grind ink for Lin Chengfei.


    His heart is a little excited, because after listening to Lin Chengfei''s conception of the world, he is also full of yearning.


    Although we know that the possibility of realizing this hope is very small, we have to have some hope in our life, don''t we?


    Lin Chengfei picked up his pen, carried his true Qi to the end of the pen, and then wrote word by word:


    "the blue mountain scholar burned the silver fish, but the white horse went deep into the rock.


    The ancients have used three winter feet, young, now open more than ten thousand volumes.


    The clear clouds cover the whole household, and the autumn water floats down the steps to break the canal.


    Wealth comes from hard work, and a man must read five books. "


    This poem is written by Du Fu, a poet of Tang Dynasty.


    The whole poem means that Bai lost his official position in the an Shi rebellion. He used to be a loyal and courageous counsellor of the imperial government. He built his hut among the steep mountains and lived in seclusion here.


    However, he still studied hard like Dong Fangshuo, a litterateur of the Han Dynasty. Although he was young, he had made great achievements in his studies. Since ancient times, his glory and wealth must come from hard work.


    A man of insight should read as much as a bachelor, and gain fame and fortune from it.


    Every time Lin Chengfei writes, there will be a special atmosphere around him, affecting the mood of the people around him.


    After waiting for Lin Chengfei to write, a group of people all stare at the poems on the table. For a moment, there is no sound of ridicule.


    Although they don''t know why they are like this, there is a very complicated feeling in their hearts.Lin Chengfei dried the ink, took up the paper, handed it to the middle-aged man and said, "read it again."


    The middle-aged man read the words on it.


    "How do you feel?" Lin asked


    The middle-aged man frowned: "I think I should read more books. Why should I spend my time eating, drinking and having fun? It''s a waste of time. If I work harder, I can be the director of the company."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "does this feeling appear after seeing this poem?"


    The middle-aged man thought about it seriously and said in surprise, "it seems to be true."


    "Do you believe me?" Lin Chengfei said: "the way of painting and calligraphy can really make a person change."


    The middle-aged man hesitated, but he didn''t contradict Lin Chengfei as he did just now. He said, "I can''t believe it just because of this."


    "Does your boss often bully you? Let you work overtime, but do not give overtime pay? I''ll leave you all the work? " Asked Lin Chengfei?


    "How do you know?" Now, middle-aged people are really beginning to be shocked.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s very simple, because I read a lot of books, so I can see some things from the depression between your eyebrows. If you read a lot of books and have confidence in your heart, unlike now, your boss will bully you like this?"


    "No..." Said the middle-aged man.


    "That''s all right." Lin Chengfei: "let''s not talk about the other functions of the way of painting and calligraphy, but it can at least give you the courage to make your work less tiring!"


    "It''s amazing?"


    "Just go home and try." Lin Chengfei said mysteriously: "however, reading, remember to read with heart, only read to the heart, will let you learn to apply, otherwise, everything will be in vain."

 Chapter 326

    "Good!" The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll believe it once. I''ll try it at home."


    With that, the middle-aged man turned and strode away.


    "Should it be so magical? Is it true? Isn''t that man a trust just now? "


    "Yes, you see, what''s wrong with me? Is reading useful


    "It''s too small a trick."


    The middle-aged man''s attitude changed so fast that everyone didn''t believe him. They all felt that he was playing double roles with Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to another person: "does your wife care about you


    "Well?" "How do you know?" the man said


    "No more than 300 yuan a month? Even in bed, it depends on your wife''s mood. If she is in a good mood, even if you are full of lust, you have to kneel until dawn. " Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    When he said this, not only did he laugh, but all the people around him burst into laughter.


    That person is exasperated to become angry, the roar of rage way: "you talk nonsense!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "if you don''t say that, do you want to get rid of this situation It''s not to change your wife''s character, but to let you dare to argue when she loses her temper, not to be so wronged, and live a normal life. "


    The man was still angry, but when he heard Lin Chengfei''s words, he looked stagnant and said, "really Is that ok? "


    "Of course Lin Chengfei definitely nodded: "as long as you want to!"


    "What should I do?"


    Without saying a word, Lin wrote down a word on the paper.


    "Courage


    Then he handed it to the man and said, "take this with you. He will give you courage."


    The man said suspiciously, "is that the word? Are you bluffing me? "


    "Just take it and have a try." Lin Chengfei said.


    The man immediately took over the paper with the word "courage" and was still dubious. At this moment, a man patted him on the shoulder: "Hey, are you also Tuo? If it''s Tuo, get out of here, or I''ll kill you. "


    The man turned his head and saw a strong man about 1.8 meters behind him. He looked at him fiercely, and his head subconsciously shrank.


    But after shrinking, I didn''t know where I was coming from. Almost without thinking, I yelled at the strong man: "thank you, mom, I''m a serious crowd!"


    As soon as he finished, even he was stunned.


    He is very timid. Before he was scolded by such a strong man, he would touch his head and walk away. At most, he would mutter a few words behind his back and complain that he has no seed.


    What happened today?


    It''s not like you are.


    He was stunned for a long time before he asked Lin Chengfei: "this What''s going on? "


    "Every scholar will have his own grace and courage. I give you my words, which means I give you part of my courage. Therefore, you will not be afraid of anything and dare to say" no "to the people and things you are afraid of."


    The man was surprised and pleased, and asked, "will I always be like this?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "just for a while, if you want to do this all your life, you have to read more books and practice more calligraphy. You can understand the mystery between the lines. When you really realize it, that''s the moment to completely change your character."


    "Yes, yes, I see. Thank you, thank you!" This person is grateful, with Lin Chengfei sent "courage" word, happily left here.


    The rest of the people saw that he was so magical. Even if they didn''t believe in evil, they began to believe in Lin Chengfei.


    After all, believe it or not. Tqr1


    it''s a good thing that it can change the status quo without money.


    All of a sudden, people on the scene swarmed up, eager Lin Chengfei: "show me, show me!"


    "Don''t you all hate reading, writing and painting?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I don''t feel disgusted. As long as I can change my weakness, reading and writing is nothing!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded, this is a good start, he said with a smile: "well, everyone line up, one by one, don''t worry, anyway, I won''t go home before dark, and I won''t charge you any fees."


    In this way, these people really quiet a lot, one by one began to consciously line up.


    Lin Chengfei looked at a girl standing in the first place. Seeing her careless and staring at herself, he said with a smile: "you should not be very careful at ordinary times, right? I often miss things, whether it''s work or study. Because of carelessness, a lot of things are broken. "


    The girl opened her round eyes and cried, "yes, that''s right. You are so amazing that you can see it at a glance. What do you think I should do?"


    Lin Chengfei stooped to pick up his pen, wrote down a "thin" word, handed it to the girl, and said with a smile, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard the saying," Zihua is full of poetic spirit? ""Yes, I have!" Dissatisfied, the girl said, "I haven''t read much. Are you saying I have no temperament?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "it doesn''t mean that. I mean, when you read more books and think more about words and sentences, you will naturally become more careful. Whether you are bold or careful, it is a kind of temperament."


    "Oh, yes, I see. Thank you." The girl took the word in her hand and said thanks.


    As soon as she finished, she covered her mouth and said, "my God, can I say thank you? I remember saying thank you? It''s incredible


    The effect is so obvious that the rest of the people are completely crazy. They are looking forward to Lin Chengfei one by one, hoping that it will be their turn soon.


    Everyone will be dissatisfied with their character. Now they have the opportunity to make up for their defects and make themselves more perfect. Who can''t grasp such a good opportunity?


    A person walks up to Lin Chengfei, and Lin Chengfei doesn''t need them to talk at all, so he can accurately say their problems, then give them the most appropriate word, and finally persuade these people to read more Confucian classics and learn the truth of being a man.


    At the very least, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith should be engraved in the bones.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    Originally, there were more than ten people here, but Chinese people like to watch the excitement most. Seeing these people waiting in line, they began to inquire about what they were waiting for.


    As a result, more and more people know that Lin Chengfei can change the character of others, so more and more people are queuing up.


    The shops were all waiting for the walk, and all the people were waiting in line.

 Chapter 327

    Looking at the long crowd, Lin Chengfei smiles bitterly.


    Guo Yitian looked at his heart and said, "master, I''ll write for you for a while."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no, you can''t write that kind of effect because you don''t have enough realm now."


    Guo Yitian was even more admired.


    Shifu, what is the state? Even with one word, it can affect a person''s character.


    When will he be able to do this?


    After another hour, instead of reducing the number of people, there is a growing trend.


    It''s evening now. Even if Lin stayed up all night and stayed here all the time, it''s impossible for him to finish watching all the people on the scene immediately.


    He could only put down his pen for a while and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know if I should be happy when so many people want to believe me."


    He had no trumpet in his hand, and he didn''t shout hysterically, so he said it flatly.


    But it''s strange that there are thousands of people on the field, thousands of people in line, and everyone can clearly speak and hear what he said.


    These people are all hearsay or lured by the people who have got the word of Lin Chengfei. At this time, they all laugh when they hear Lin Chengfei''s words, but there are few people who are hard to listen to.


    It''s said that this young guy is very powerful. Who knows if it''s true?


    What if he''s really bad and offends him now and is hated by him?


    "I''m very glad to see that everyone has the heart to learn calligraphy, painting, Confucianism and Taoism. If Chinese people, like you, have the heart to carry forward Chinese culture, we will surely be the first country in the world with no criminal record."


    "Mr. Lin, I heard that you can change a person''s character with one word. Can you tell me how you do it?" A man in the back yelled.


    "It sounds very mysterious, but it''s also very simple." Lin Chengfei said: "every word of Huaxia has its own meaning. As long as we can write out the essence of the whole word, this will will naturally affect people''s mind. To put it bluntly, it will affect their subconsciousness."


    "Then you see, what is the defect of my character and what words should I use to make up for it?"


    "You look careless, but you are extremely indecisive." Lin Chengfei said softly, "it''s enough to give you a word" Duan ", which means" Duan means Duan "


    "I wipe it. It''s amazing." The man said excitedly, "but how do you see it?"


    Before I knew it, I used your honorific name.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "read more books, understand more nature, from your words, some casual action, probably can guess your character." Tqr1


    "Mr. Lin, please help me to have a look!"


    "Mr. Lin, can you be a good man and a bad man? That kid of my family is sneaking around all day and doesn''t do business. Please help me


    "Mr. Lin..."


    With a call, the crowd began to mess up again. Everyone had unspeakable difficulties. They wanted to let Lin Chengfei help them change the status quo immediately.


    Lin Chengfei raised his hand and said, "be quiet, everyone be quiet."


    Restless crowd, gradually quiet down.


    Lin Chengfei then said: "it''s getting dark now. I can''t help everyone. In fact, it''s only temporary for me to help you. It''s still up to you."


    "Mr. narin, what can we do to help ourselves?" Someone asked aloud.


    "Very simple, read more books, read more books, temperament will naturally change!" Lin Chengfei said: "a lot of Confucian classics can teach us the truth of being a man. You may not feel anything after reading them, but what if you write them again? These things, slowly will be printed in the mind, unconsciously affect our work


    "But since I grew up, I have to sleep as soon as I read and write. What should I do?"


    "I can''t help it. I can''t force you to sleep with a knife." Lin Chengfei laughed and continued: "in fact, in the final analysis, it''s up to you to see if you really have the determination and perseverance. As long as you persevere in doing it, one day you will see the most perfect yourself."


    "Mr. Lin, you have said so much. Are you going to leave?"


    "Yes, I''m going home."


    "Where can we find you?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "my family is in southern Jiangsu. I''m just doing something in the provincial capital for the time being. I may have to go back in a few days. If anyone needs help, I can go to the yixinyuan teahouse in southern Jiangsu. Every Sunday, I will treat people there."


    "Treatment? Are you a doctor besides your special attainments in calligraphy and painting? "


    Lin Chengfei thought about it, nodded and said, "I don''t know whether my job is a doctor or a scholar."


    A group of people laughed and found out Lin Chengfei''s address. They didn''t worry about the lack of time. Anyway, he could run away. The monk couldn''t run to the temple. Sooner or later, they could find him."Mr. Lin, I''d like to ask if it''s too late for me to start reading and practicing calligraphy now that I''m 30?"


    This problem is also what many older people want to know. Many people have raised their ears to listen carefully.


    "It''s never too old to learn. Anyway, you don''t want to be number one in the exam. Reading is to enrich yourself and change yourself. Writing is to calm down and cultivate noble spirit. No matter what age you are, it''s never too late."


    "In fact, the most important thing in reading is to learn how to be a person. Only by doing a good job can we be barrier free, worthy of parents, upright and chivalrous. As long as we do these things, we will naturally be loved by others. With popularity, love, promotion, salary increase and entrepreneurship will be smooth sailing."


    Thousands of people remember these words in silence. They have no idea that just a few words may change their lives.


    The reason why Confucianism was so prosperous in ancient times is that it naturally existed. What Lin Chengfei said is completely true.


    Serious scholars, accumulated over time, diligent practice is also a kind of practice.


    Although it is impossible to reach the height of Lin Chengfei, there is no problem for people to become smarter.


    "Is it possible for us to reach your height?" Another person asked, "just like you, you can see a person''s character at a glance, and a word can change a person''s character?"


    "When you have more books to read and you have the universe in your stomach, there will be something mysterious and mysterious around you, and you can do it then!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Mysterious and mysterious things, what is that?"


    Everyone feels that Lin Chengfei is constantly refreshing their world outlook.

 Chapter 328

    "It can be said that Read books, read books Lin Chengfei thought about it and explained.


    Bookish?


    What is that?


    From small to large, we all know that poor scholars, weak scholars, are all useless scholars.


    Bookish, is not a person''s temperament?


    "Mr. Lin, can you give us a detailed explanation of what is bookish? What''s the use of this thing? "


    A group of people talked about it, and the whole pedestrian street was noisy.


    "Bookishness is a very strange thing. You can regard it as righteousness, righteousness, anything. I can''t explain it clearly now, because everyone''s situation is different. When you read more, you will understand it naturally."


    "Mr. narin, are you bookish?"


    "Yes, it is." Lin Chengfei replied!


    In fact, Zhenqi is what he called bookish.


    "What''s the use of being bookish? Can you show us now? " Someone said with an expectant face.


    "It''s said that bookishness is a mysterious thing. How can we show it?" There were also serious reprimands.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "although bookish is very mysterious, it can also be used in life, but this kind of thing is too shocking. You can''t treat him as a monster at that time."


    When he heard that he could really show it, everyone was surprised and envied.


    Even some gray haired old men can''t help thinking about their toes and looking at Lin Chengfei to see what the hell he wants to do.


    these old men, who have read all their lives, have never heard of such things as bookish, so they always sneer at Lin Chengfei''s words.


    Although they didn''t believe it, they didn''t say much. Now most people are admirers of Lin Chengfei. They are afraid that if they say something that makes them unhappy, they will be drowned by spitting star.


    "I''m going to make a picture here. Some incredible things may happen later. Please be prepared."


    He said so, people can''t help but look forward to more, even Guo Yitian is also waiting.


    Although he was Lin Chengfei''s first disciple, he never heard Lin Chengfei say these things.


    Lin Chengfei picked up the brush in his hand and raised his hand to indicate: "do you want to come up and check it? It''s just an ordinary brush."


    Then he picked up a piece of white paper: "this is also an ordinary piece of white paper."


    After seeing it over and over again and confirming that there was no mystery in it, they nodded: "Mr. Lin, it''s going to be dark on Tianma. Please draw quickly."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and did not reply. He bowed his head and began to paint.


    His action is very fast, but every time he writes, he is very stable. In less than a quarter of an hour, a picture of butterfly opera appeared on the rice paper.


    Peony garden full of flowers, there are butterflies stopped above, wings spread high, seems to be collecting pollen.


    "Yi Tian, take up the picture." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Yes Guo Yitian quickly and excitedly picked up the painting and moved it forward, so that people in the front could see the contents of the painting.


    Lin Chengfei''s voice rang out in everyone''s ears: "let''s see, is this an ordinary painting?"


    "Although the painting is very good, it''s nothing unusual. It''s just an ordinary ink painting."


    "Well, take a deep breath. Do you smell anything?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone began to inhale hard with their noses.


    Soon, someone exclaimed, "eh, the fragrance of flowers? I really want to smell the flowers


    "What''s going on? Did anyone spray perfume on flowers?


    "how does the perfume smell?"


    "Don''t tell me that the fragrance comes from that painting."


    Many people began to talk one after another, for this inexplicable out of the flower feel inexplicable.


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "with this fragrance, you will not believe it. It is this painting that emits it. But what about these butterflies now?"


    With that, Lin Chengfei waved.


    Suddenly, a butterfly flew out of the painting.


    Then came the second one.


    The third one


    The fourth


    Hundreds of butterflies have emerged from the painting. They are just like real butterflies, flapping their wings in the sky. The higher they fly, the more spectacular they look.


    However, when flying to more than 10 meters high, these butterflies gradually disappear.


    In the painting, the butterflies are still there, as if they have never moved.


    In fact, they have never moved.


    The scene was silent.


    All eyes were round and speechless for a long time.Until all the butterflies disappeared, there was a scream in the crowd.


    Then there was a deafening roar.


    "My God, what the hell is going on?"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "Magic, is this still a painting? This is the magic of the immortal


    Watching helplessly, only from the movie screen can we see the situation, just in front of our own eyes, no one can keep calm. Tqr1


    they look at Lin Chengfei fanatically and almost regard him as a living immortal.


    Even Guo Yitian, like a fool, stayed in the same place, completely unable to understand what happened.


    He was just holding the painting well. How did the butterflies come out of the painting?


    "People are shocked and can''t believe it''s true, right?" As long as we read a lot of books and believe that our paintings are living, then the things in the paintings will naturally become living things. Although they are very short, they can really appear in front of us ¡£¡±


    "This is the so-called bookish spirit!" Lin Chengfei finally said: "bookish is not only temperament, but also will. When your whole body and mind are immersed in your works, the works will naturally feel your will, so as to turn the world in the painting into reality!"


    With that, Lin Chengfei no longer stays, no matter Guo Yitian, turns around and goes.


    Stay, when those people come back to God, he is afraid that he will not be able to go.


    Only by the eyes of these people, Lin Chengfei has seen that they are going crazy!


    Lin Chengfei sneaks away, leaving only Guo Yitian. Surrounded by a group of people who have reacted, he eagerly inquires about Lin Chengfei''s various information.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t go far, he heard a clear and sweet voice: "I didn''t expect that you would cheat people!"

 Chapter 329

    When Lin Chengfei looked back, he saw a pretty figure looking at him with a smile. It seemed that he was saying, don''t pretend to be in front of me. I''ve seen through all your tricks.


    "Zheng Xiaoyu? What are you doing here? " Lin Chengfei said with a frown.


    Zheng''s people are really haunted. As soon as Zheng Shuang is driven away, Zheng Xiaoyu follows. Don''t they know that as long as they see them, they will have an impulse to kick them all into the toilet? Tqr1


    "I''m curious that you''re making such a big noise here, so I''ll sneak over and have a look." Zheng Xiaoyu jumps to Lin Chengfei and stares at him without blinking: "but how did you do it just now?"


    "Didn''t you say I was cheating?" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "since it''s deception, it''s a little trick, so I won''t pollute Miss Zheng''s ears."


    "I know you''re cheating, but I don''t know how you''re cheating." Zheng Xiaoyu pinched his chin and said in a straight line: "the bookish you said is deceptive, right?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "No."


    "So you mean, really bookish?" Zheng Xiaoyu glared and said, "don''t cheat me. I pulled out the tongues of those who cheated me."


    A cold sweat came out of Lin Chengfei''s back.


    How can such a charming and lovely girl take such vicious words for granted?


    Has she ever done such a thing?


    But Zheng Xiaoyu said, "you are so vicious."


    Lin Chengfei was relieved. He didn''t know why. Anyway, he didn''t want Zheng Xiaoyu to be so vicious.


    "Well, well, anyway, I''m not interested in reading, so I won''t press you." Zheng Xiaoyu waved her hand. It doesn''t matter. But soon, she turned around and said curiously, "they all say that your medical skills are very powerful, isn''t it true?"


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "Miss Zheng, don''t you know that your cousin and I are enemies? He wants to kill me, and I don''t want to make him better. Have you ever thought about your brother''s feelings when you talk to me so recklessly? "


    "He plays his, I play mine!" Zheng Xiaoyu curled his mouth and said: "he and you are enemies, but this does not affect you to be my friend."


    But Lin Cheng Fei shook his head: "I don''t want to be friends with you."


    "Why?" This next Zheng Xiaoyu really curious, from small to large, she has not met people who do not want to make friends with her.


    "I''ll make friends with you. When I clean up Zheng Shuang in the future, I may not be able to do it." Lin Chengfei said seriously.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a man of love and righteousness!"


    "I''ve always been a man of love and righteousness." Lin Chengfei affirmed: "if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    With that, he was about to leave. However, Zheng Xiaoyu followed him with a smile and said, "you haven''t answered my question. Is your medical skill particularly powerful?"


    "Not very good!" Lin Chengfei corrected: "it''s very, very powerful."


    "Bah, that''s shameless." Zheng Xiaoyu booed heavily to express his disdain and disdain for Lin Chengfei.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Chengfei sighed helplessly.


    For such a lovely girl, he really feels that it hurts to fight, to scold, to hook up and not to hook up.


    At this time, suddenly there was a big drink from Lin Chengfei: "Lin Chengfei, you stop for me."


    Listen to the voice, angry, it''s not good.


    Lin Chengfei turns his head coldly, but he sees some old men coming here quickly. His eyes are full of fierce anger. It seems that he wants to tear Lin Chengfei apart.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Chengfei didn''t ask.


    Seeing someone looking for trouble, Zheng Xiaoyu stopped talking and stood aside with a smile, holding his shoulder to watch the play.


    "Lin Chengfei, right? What a great skill you are! You have fooled so many people to listen to your nonsense in the street An old man with a goatee and cloth shoes in Tang costume sneered.


    Only then did Lin Chengfei understand that his feelings were that the guard who could not stand what he did today came to look for trouble.


    They are not unreasonable. After all, these people have practiced calligraphy, read books and painted all their lives, but they have never heard Lin Chengfei''s words. So, of course, they regard everything he says as nonsense.


    Since they are talking nonsense, they are bewitching and deceiving the masses. If such scum does not clean up, they feel sorry for their conscience.


    If, as Lin Chengfei said, reading can be so-called bookish, and painting can turn the things in the painting into a dreamlike reality, they are almost in the coffin now. They haven''t read bookish, and they can''t draw that kind of magic painting.


    Did they not live on dogs in the days before?When Lin Chengfei''s comments get out, who can look up to these masters of calligraphy and painting?


    "Bewitching people, are you a book or a cult? Do you stand up to your conscience when you say that to deceive people? " Another old man light said: "now give you a chance, immediately to explain your deception, otherwise, don''t blame us a few old guys are not polite."


    "How many are you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    These people inexplicably came to look for trouble, even the identity did not report out, make him very inexplicable.


    "We are the calligraphy and Painting Association. This is president Li!" The old man pointed to the old man with a goatee in Tang costume and said.


    "Oh..." Lin Chengfei long should be a, said: "I did not cheat, why to explain to them?"


    "How dare you say you didn''t cheat?" Chairman Li was furious. He pointed his finger to Lin Chengfei''s nose and yelled, "what else can I do to change my character by seeing off each other? How many people did it cost? Besides, if you draw a picture, you can make butterflies fly. You really think you are a fairy. "


    "In order to be a net red, what means can really be used out, shameless!"


    "This kind of person deserves to be a scholar? I''m ashamed to be with him. "


    These old men either scold or sneer, in any case, they regard Lin Chengfei as a shameless liar.


    Lin Chengfei is not that kind of submissive and gentle. When people say that, his anger comes up immediately. Just as he is about to scold him back, he suddenly sees a lot of noise in front of him. It seems that someone is fighting.

 Chapter 330

    The Chinese people''s nature of being a spectator shows up again. Soon, the fighting places are full of people, pointing out and talking in a low voice.


    "How can it be said that the quality of the Chinese people is really becoming worse and worse. What''s the standard of fighting in the street?" President Li frowned and murmured with disdain. He looked down upon this kind of behavior without quality.


    Lin Chengfei did not say anything sarcastic, straight to the other side.


    Before I got near, I heard a heartbreaking roar from the middle of the crowd: "thief, you thief, give me my money back quickly, it''s my son''s life-saving money!"


    "Crazy woman, who is the thief? When did I steal your money? Do not believe you search, if I have a dime of you, I will cut off my hands directly! " A manly roar followed.


    The onlookers were also talking: "what''s the matter? Is this man a thief? "


    "Who knows, one insists that he stole the money, the other insists that he didn''t steal it. The public says that the public is reasonable, and the old woman says that the old woman is reasonable. There is no evidence. Who knows who is right and who is wrong?"


    "In my opinion, that guy is probably a thief. Although he doesn''t have any stolen goods, he must have been transferred by his accomplices for a long time. Now the thieves are very clever."


    Lin Chengfei managed to get close to him when he saw a middle-aged woman dressed in ordinary clothes and dirty all over. She was holding a man''s leg and crying with a runny nose and tears.


    "Give me the money back quickly, please. Give me the money back. My son is in the hospital and is going to have an operation. That''s the money I borrowed. Without the money, my son will die. I beg you, give me the money back."


    "Go away, I said I didn''t steal. If you have evidence, you can take it out. If you don''t have evidence, you can let me go, or I''ll call the police." The man is very impatient, while kicking the leg, want to pull out from the woman''s arms, while yelling.


    "What''s going on? If you can''t, call the police. " Someone said aloud.


    "Whether to steal or not, go to the police station and make it clear."


    At this time, President Li and others also followed, frowning at such a situation, it seems that they can''t bear it.


    President Li finally stepped forward and said to the man in his twenties, "young man, do you take other people''s money or not? If you take it, give it back to others as soon as possible. This is the life-saving money of others. If you take it, you will be punished by heaven. "


    What he said was very implicit, whether he stole or not, he said he took it.


    In this way, even if it is the man who stole the money, he will get rid of the accusation, which will not make him have psychological burden.


    President Li has already given face to the man, but the man didn''t give face to President Li at all. He glared and said angrily, "steal NIMA, look at my face, do you look like someone with dirty hands and feet?"


    President Li is highly respected, and his family is also full of great scholars. There are no white men in his family. How could he have been scolded so plainly?


    He turned red with anger, but he didn''t know how to fight back: "you can''t teach me, you can''t teach me. If you look at your quality, I think you probably stole the money. "


    "Steal your mother, you tell me to try again?" The young man said angrily.


    President Li almost gasped. His face was green and white, but he was embarrassed to scold him here.


    It''s insulting.


    Another one couldn''t help saying, "President Li, I think he stole the money. Let''s call the police."


    "Call the police?" President Li turned his eyes, suddenly pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "doesn''t Lin Chengfei have the ability to change people''s character? With him, it''s not easy for this young man to return his money? "


    There are also many people in the crowd. Just now, they heard what Lin Chengfei said and witnessed his magic. At this time, they said one after another, "yes, Mr. Lin, you can help this woman. She''s pathetic."


    "That''s life-saving money. To get it back is to save a life. To save a life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Mr. Lin, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and let the little boy take the initiative to teach the money out."


    The woman cried on the ground: "this man really stole my money. I saw with my own eyes that he gave my package to another person. Please, who can help me call the police? I really can''t do without this money."


    "There''s no need to call the police!" President Li said unhappily: "even if you call the police, if you have no evidence, you may not be able to get the money back. Didn''t you hear that? This Mr. Lin, however, has unparalleled ability in the world. He will certainly be able to persuade this boy to take the initiative to hand over the money. "


    "Yes, Mr. Lin is so kind and righteous that he will help you. You can rest assured." Another person from the painting and Calligraphy Association said.


    I want to see Lin Chengfei''s jokes.


    So many people are watching. If he can''t make the thief better, and can''t let him take the initiative to return the money, what he did just now is a complete fraud.


    No need for them to say anything, no one will believe Lin Chengfei''s words."Mr. Lin?" The woman looked at Lin Chengfei suspiciously, as if she didn''t believe that he had such great ability. However, when she heard everyone say so, she begged: "please help me."


    "I warn you, mind your own business." The man fiercely threatens a way: "hasten to have how far, roll to Lao Tzu how far."


    "The scholar is particular about power, not submission." Chairman Li sneered: "Mr. Lin is a scholar. How can he be scared by your words?"


    Lin Cheng Fei sighed, some can''t bear to look at the man, said: "just for a woman, as for this?"


    "What did you say?" The man suddenly changes color and looks at Lin Chengfei in horror.


    And President Li was a strange smile: "ouch, it seems that Mr. Lin is going to take the sensational route?"


    He has almost hated Lin Chengfei to the core. He just wants Lin Chengfei to be disgraced immediately.


    Lin Chengfei ignored him, but continued to look at the man and said, "she doesn''t like you. Even if you like her again, what''s the use?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" The man turned his head and said angrily.


    "She wants a mobile phone, you bought it for her, she wants a diamond ring, and you gave it to her. Now she wants a car, but you can''t afford it, so she wants to satisfy her endless desire by robbery?" "It''s not worth it," sighed Lin. It''s really not worth it. You are harming others and yourself. " Tqr1


    "shut up The man roared angrily: "do you know Lao Tzu very well? If I''m single, what kind of woman is there? "

 Chapter 331

    "Did sensationalism fail? They don''t like you at all. " President Li couldn''t help saying: "why do you say he is for his girlfriend? If it''s because he has a sick father, mother, brother and sister, maybe he can be cheated by you once. "


    Several people from the painting and Calligraphy Association couldn''t help laughing. They thought Lin Chengfei was ridiculous.


    A thief is a thief. He has long lost his conscience and conscience. Don''t say that you can''t tell their sad things at all. Even if it''s true, they will be able to change their ways?


    If it''s really so easy, the state doesn''t need to set up a police station. It''s better to turn all the investigators into negotiators.


    "Let me go, or I''ll be rude." The man yelled at the woman.


    "If you don''t give me money, I won''t let go." The woman cried and roared. Her voice was shrill and hoarse. Anyone could not bear to hear it.


    But President Li and others are not interested in it. They want to see Lin Chengfei make a fool of himself.


    An old man from the painting and Calligraphy Association said to the young man, "listen to Mr. Lin, you are not worth it for a woman who only knows how to pursue material things!"


    Although it seems to be persuading people, but the tone is very strange, everyone can recognize the irony in his words.


    "Fool, get out of here!" The man yelled.


    "Do you know that you robbed money today and bought a car for your girlfriend. She will ask for a house and a villa in the future. Do you want to spend your whole life in robbery? When you are caught by the police, you will have to spend your whole life in prison. At that time, your woman, holding your mobile phone, wearing your diamond ring, driving your car, living in your house, will lie in the arms of other men and have fun. Is that what you want? "


    "Shut up, shut up, shut up, I don''t want to hear it!"


    "Ah..."


    Lin Chengfei sighed, quickly took out a pen from the pocket of an old man of the Chinese painting and Calligraphy Association who was wearing Zhongshan costume, and then wrote a word on the young man''s chest


    Wu!


    The realization of repentance.


    Almost for a moment, the ferocity of the man''s face disappeared. Instead, he was full of regret. With a puff, he knelt down to the woman lying on the ground and knocked his head three times.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I don''t know what happened. I stole your money out of my mind. I''m really sorry. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    The woman didn''t know what was going on. She just said, "I only want my money. I want to save my child. You give it back to me. I don''t blame you. I won''t sue you. Please give it back to me."


    "I''ll have the money delivered." The young man said with tears, took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed a number.


    When he got through, he choked and said, "send the money back."


    I don''t know what he said on the other side of the phone. He suddenly got angry: "I asked you to send the money back. We can''t do that!"


    With that, he slammed his cell phone to the ground.


    After a while, a woman came over reluctantly. She chuckled and threw a schoolbag on the ground. Then she turned around and left without saying a word.


    The young man picked up his schoolbag, handed it to the old woman, and said, "see if the money is less. I''ll pay for it. I''ll pay for it all."


    The woman excitedly opened her schoolbag and looked at the 100000 yuan cash. Her tears welled up: "many, one, many. Thank you, thank you."


    With that, the woman got up and kowtowed to Lin Chengfei: "benefactor, thank you, thank you. I remember your kindness all my life."


    This, the people around are shocked.


    Lin Chengfei a word, actually let a thief, right?


    This is the real way to correct the evil!


    For a moment, people who know Lin Chengfei are more convinced of his words. In the future, they will study hard and be a good man, but people who don''t know him ask people around them where they come from.


    The people I know are proud to boast about Lin Chengfei''s miraculous methods. Those who don''t see the spectacle with their own eyes naturally stomp their feet and envy him.


    President Li and his party were stunned. They had no idea that Lin Chengfei actually did it! Tqr1


    chairman Li looked at the young man strangely and asked, "why do you think about it all of a sudden?"


    "It''s not right for me to steal money. Is it strange to think about it?" The man sneered: "old man, I see what you mean. It seems that I can''t figure it out all the time."


    "No, no, I''m just curious. You just didn''t admit that you stole the money, and no one has any evidence to prove that you stole the money. Even if you don''t admit it, no one can do anything to you. Why do you suddenly figure it out?"


    He is a man of refined culture, and it is precisely because of this that he even more rejects such things as ghosts and ghosts.And Lin Chengfei''s actions, in his view, belong to the ranks of ghosts.


    "You''ve been sneering and gloating just now, haven''t you?" The young man sneered: "you hypocritical people, I see more, less in front of me pretend, how can I figure it out, have nothing to do with you!"


    "How can you talk? We didn''t offend you." Chairman Li said angrily.


    The young man was too lazy to pay attention to him. He apologized to the woman again and again. After the woman said that she would not pursue her several times, he strode away.


    This time, chairman Li had nothing to say. He looked at Lin Chengfei with a red face and asked, "you Are you really reading this skill? "


    "If you can devote your mind to the study of knowledge, you can do it with less desire for fame and wealth." Lin Chengfei did not have the good spirit to say, also turned to leave.


    Only a few old people from the painting and Calligraphy Association were left, who were both ashamed and annoyed.


    Before Lin Chengfei had gone far, Zheng Xiaoyu''s voice rang again: "Wow, you are really so powerful."


    "Why are you following me?" Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m here for you. Of course I have to follow you!" Zheng Xiaoyu naturally said.


    "What do you want me for?" Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    Zheng Xiaoyu went back and forth, up and down, and looked at Lin Chengfei from beginning to end. It seemed that she was tasting her hands and feet. She felt uncomfortable when she looked at Lin Chengfei. Then she slowly said, "since you are really so powerful, please treat me."


    "Are you sick?" Lin Cheng Fei stares round eyes: "is brain sick?"


    "You''re crazy!" Zheng Xiaoyu is very clever, immediately understand what he is saying, glared at Lin Chengfei and said: "I''m not feeling well, you help me to have a look."


    "I can''t see any disease except neuropathy. I can see it at a glance!" Lin Chengfei said: "since your brain is healthy, you don''t need to see a doctor!"

 Chapter 332

    "How do you know I''m not sick? If I say I''m sick, I''m sick! " Zheng Xiaoyu said maliciously.


    "Well, well, you''re sick, but that has nothing to do with me." "I''m not interested in seeing a doctor for you," Lin said


    "You are a doctor. If you don''t treat patients, do you have any professional ethics?"


    "Of course, I will not refuse to treat a real patient." Lin Chengfei light said: "but like you this unreasonable guy, do you know how I deal with it?"


    "How to deal with it?" Zheng Xiaoyu asked curiously.


    "Strike out with random sticks!" Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth and said: "however, you are a girl, and for the first time, I will forgive you and not punish you this time. Before I change my mind, you go quickly, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will do something worse than animals."


    "You want to be worse than a beast to me?" Zheng Xiaoyu cried in horror: "even if you are a lovely girl like me, are you still a man?"


    "Who says it''s not a man to lay hands on a lovely girl?"


    "You can''t do it to me anyway."


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to continue to make trouble with her, but Zheng Xiaoyu still follows her.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "I''m sick. I want to see you." Zheng Xiaoyu''s words are still very natural. Tqr1


    "don''t you know your brother and Xu Xingxing are bastards in the same pants? Xu Xingxing is the son of the leader of Tianyi sect. If you go to him, will he not treat you? "


    "I won''t let Xu Xingxing touch me." Zheng Xiaoyu sniffed: "that guy is weird. He looks uncomfortable with his smile!"


    Lin Chengfei finally met his confidant. He felt deeply and said, "that''s right. That guy is just like a dead eunuch. If he doesn''t speak, he will get goose bumps. When he speaks, he will feel that his whole skin is falling off."


    "So you think so, too!" Zheng Xiaoyu cheered and clapped her hands. She looked longingly at Lin Chengfei: "so we are like-minded. You can help me see a doctor."


    "The point is that you''re really not sick." Lin Chengfei was defeated by her, so I can only say.


    Zheng Xiaoyu directly came forward, took Lin Chengfei''s hand and walked forward: "you come with me."


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "You''ll know later."


    Lin Chengfei really knew it very quickly. He looked at the four big characters of the holiday hotel in front of him, and was numb.


    Zheng Xiaoyu brought him to open a house?


    How could she?


    What''s the first time I''ve seen her? She can''t wait to pull herself to open a room?


    Lin Chengfei is very angry. How can she see that she is a greedy wolf? I have been covering up very well.


    Lin Chengfei carefully looking at Zheng Xiaoyu, more carefully asked: "I finally know what you are sick."


    "You know?" Zheng Xiaoyu was shocked and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "You''ve grown up." Lin Chengfei said deeply: "growing up women will naturally have some needs. It''s a heart disease and a physical disease. It really needs a man to treat it."


    "You''re the one who''s grumbling." Zheng Xiaoyu red face roared: "don''t think of these messy, come with me."


    Zheng Xiaoyu opened a room, can''t wait to pull Lin Chengfei into the hotel room.


    Lin Chengfei quietly looks at Zheng Xiaoyu''s figure. The height of one meter 65 is not too short for a woman.


    Long hair shawl, without any color, so naturally spread down, waist thin, buttocks very warped, for men, very attractive.


    "If she''s determined to hook up with me, I''ll resist a little and then go." Lin Chengfei said to himself silently: "after all, she is a woman. If she refuses too simply, she will lose face."


    "Wait here for me first, I''ll come out in a minute."


    With that, Zheng Xiaoyu ran directly into the bathroom.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart was beating up. As soon as he came in, he went to take a bath. Did he still say that he was seducing me?


    Women are hypocrisy.


    It wasn''t long before Zheng Xiaoyu came out of the bathroom. She had changed into a pajama, a simple and loose skirt. The package was very tight. She didn''t give Lin Chengfei a chance to satisfy her eyes.


    "Would you like to take a bath first?" Zheng Xiaoyu asked.


    "You didn''t take a bath. Why should I take a bath?" Lin Chengfei''s righteous speech.


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s time in the bathroom is too short. At most, he just changes his clothes. He doesn''t have time to take a bath at all.


    Zheng Xiaoyu nodded and said, "it''s OK not to wash."


    "Well Shall we start now? "


    "Here we go." Zheng Xiaoyu said: "what are you doing here?"


    "Oh." Lin Chengfei answered, stood up and went to bed.He directly sat on the soft bed, looking at Zheng Xiaoyu with a serious face: "I can sacrifice my body and promise you unreasonable requirements, but you must promise me one thing."


    "What?"


    "It''s my first time." Lin Chengfei some embarrassed said: "you must be gentle, light, slow."


    Zheng Xiaoyu directly picked up the pillow on the sofa, threw it at Lin Chengfei''s head, and hopped angrily: "son of a bitch, what are you thinking?"


    "I''ll think what you think." Lin Chengfei caught the pillow: "you must agree to my request, otherwise, even if I die, I will not agree to you."


    "If you think about that mess again, I''ll castrate you!" Zheng Xiaoyu''s right hand gestures a scissors, two fingers a close, as if to cut something off.


    Lin Chengfei knew that he must have misunderstood something. With a clear cough, he directly skipped the topic: "what do you want to do when you call me here?"


    Zheng Xiaoyu rolled a white eye: "all said how many times, is let you see a doctor."


    "I can''t get it wrong. You''re in good health. You''re not sick!"


    after a pause, he continued, "unless you''re insane!"


    "You''re nuts." Zheng Xiaoyu said angrily: "come here, after seeing a doctor, you go away quickly."


    Lin Chengfei gave a cold smile: "I want to go now."


    But Zheng Xiaoyu said nothing. With her back to Lin Chengfei, she lifted the hem of her nightgown and lifted it up: "come and show me if I can save you."


    Zheng Xiaoyu is not wearing underwear, but safety pants This disappointed Lin Chengfei.


    He stood up, came to Zheng Xiaoyu behind, looked at Zheng Xiaoyu''s back.

 Chapter 333

    Her back is smooth and she doesn''t wear a bra, so now she doesn''t have any obstacles.


    However, Lin Chengfei was not in the mood to appreciate the rare beauty. He frowned and looked at a scar about 5 cm below his right shoulder. His brow was deeply wrinkled.


    "See?" Zheng Xiaoyu suddenly no longer just lively, light asked.


    "I see it." Lin Chengfei replied in a deep voice.


    "Can it be eliminated?" Zheng Xiaoyu asked again.


    Lin Chengfei thought, "yes."


    It was a knife wound.


    The first lady of the Zheng family, Zheng Shuang''s cousin, had a knife wound on her back.


    Who dares to attack Zheng Xiaoyu after eating bear heart and leopard gall?


    Moreover, looking at the wound, it should have been within two years when she was stabbed.


    Lin Chengfei was puzzled, but he didn''t ask. He knew that even if he asked, Zheng Xiaoyu would not say anything.


    "How?" Zheng Xiaoyu asked concisely.


    "On the couch!" Lin Chengfei''s voice was not emotional.


    He knew that he had no idea how determined he was to let a girl open her clothes and let him look at the wound. If he showed any abnormality at this time, Zheng Xiaoyu would be furious.


    Zheng Xiaoyu really did not have any reaction, directly lying on the sofa.


    The skirt is still open, and the snow-white back is exposed in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath, presses down the beautiful idea in his heart, and puts one hand on the scar on Zheng Xiaoyu''s back.


    Zheng Xiaoyu said nothing.


    "It may itch a little. You can bear it." Lin Chengfei warned.


    "I see."


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t speak any more. He moves Qi to his index finger, and then gently caresses the scar back and forth.


    "You didn''t take the ointment, did you?" Zheng Xiaoyu asked suddenly.


    Lin Chengfei was stunned: "no? What''s the matter? "


    "If I kill scar, I will take advantage of you." Zheng Xiaoyu said with gnashing teeth.


    With nothing but fingers, you want to get rid of a scar?


    Had it not been for the truth of Lin Chengfei''s medical skills, Zheng Xiaoyu would have mentioned cutting people.


    "Don''t worry, you can see your perfect body again later!" Lin Chengfei was not angry and said: "besides, your dry body has no sense of flesh, and I can''t afford to take advantage of it."


    Say words, his hand suddenly force, in Zheng Xiaoyu scar ruthlessly press.


    "Ah..."


    Zheng Xiaoyu just felt a warm heat flow through her back, and then immediately hit her whole body.


    She just felt as if there was no itch, especially in a special place, there was a very special feeling.


    "Don''t shout!" Lin Chengfei said with a frown.


    Zheng Xiaoyu dissatisfied: "how? I call also affect the therapeutic effect


    "That''s not true." Lin Chengfei said: "the main reason is that you''re too ecstatic. I''m afraid that one can''t hold it. I''m seduced by you."


    "Why don''t you die?" Zheng Xiaoyu is gnashing his teeth again.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, just speechless and increased the input of Qi.


    Zheng Xiaoyu felt that strange feeling more and more intense, but she just gritted her teeth, not a pit.


    She''s also afraid. She''s afraid that Lin Chengfei will really turn into a beast and clean her up.


    Fortunately, without too many meetings, Lin Chengfei took back his hand and said faintly, "OK."


    Zheng Xiaoyu was stunned. It took a long time for him to respond: "that''s good? You won''t lie to me, will you? "


    She is a woman, a very beautiful woman.


    Which woman doesn''t love beauty? Beautiful women are striving for perfection, hoping that their body is perfect.


    Since she had this scar on her body, she wanted to give it away day and night, but all kinds of ointments had been used countless times, but they had no effect at all. Tqr1


    now Lin Chengfei just pressed her back for two or three minutes, and it''s ok?


    She can''t wait to stand up, and then ran to the bathroom, in front of the mirror, once again opened the skirt, looking at the smooth as jade, as if nothing had been skin, can''t help but Leng Leng.


    And then I can''t help cheering.


    "Yeah, I''m good, I''m really good!"


    After a long jump, she came out of the bathroom. Seeing Lin Chengfei still sitting on the sofa, she couldn''t help feeling her head: "why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I want to go, too." Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    "But you didn''t go!"


    "You haven''t paid me yet." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Don''t you charge for treatment?"


    "You are my enemy''s younger sister. To take your money is to weaken my enemy''s strength."Zheng Xiaoyu stares at Lin Chengfei for a long time, then sighs: "has anyone ever told you that you are really shameless?"


    "No one said that. Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention to it later." Lin Chengfei light said: "however, now you still hurry to give me the money, I don''t want to have anything to do with any of you Zheng family."


    "I have no money." Zheng Xiaoyu suddenly smile: "not as good as money debt meat compensation?"


    Then she felt her hand at the skirt and lifted it up slowly.


    Just then, the door was suddenly opened from the outside.


    A handsome looking man came in.


    At a glance, he saw Zheng Xiaoyu who was slowly lifting her skirt up.


    "Zheng Xiaoyu!" The man suddenly issued a startled shout: "you dare to betray me!"


    Lin Cheng Fei also Leng for a while, did not expect, also have time to do anything, was caught and raped?


    Isn''t that a coincidence?


    Lin Chengfei looked at the man, but saw that his face had turned red, and the anger in his eyes was enough to burn everything in the world.


    The man just looked at Lin Chengfei.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    The man sent out a startled roar: "son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    With these words, he rushed to Lin Cheng and hit him with his fist.


    Lin Chengfei directly sidestepped to hide in the past, a face helplessly said: "brother, don''t worry, this is a misunderstanding, I have nothing to do with your daughter-in-law!"


    This is a misunderstanding and the explanation is clear.


    However, Zheng Xiaoyu said at this time: "son of a bitch, nothing happened? Was my girl arched by a pig just now? "


    Lin Chengfei was numb for a moment.


    He felt that he had been trapped.


    It''s a deep trap arranged in advance by Zheng Xiaoyu.


    When the man heard Zheng Xiaoyu''s words, he was stunned. Instead of chasing Lin Chengfei, he rushed directly to Zheng Xiaoyu: "bitch, bitch, I haven''t even touched your hand. Now you are arched by others. I raped and killed you today."


    "Do you have the guts?" Zheng Xiaoyu looked at him coldly and said sarcastically.

 Chapter 334

    "You put a green hat on me, and I''ll kill you. What can the Zheng family do?" The man angrily scolded: "you slut, usually I don''t go shopping for you, I don''t come to see a movie for you, and I scold you for opening a room. I thought how pure you are, so I''ve been used to you all the time. I didn''t expect that you are so obscene that you have been developed into black fungus for a long time?"


    "I''m Auricularia auricula. Can you manage it?" Zheng Xiaoyu sneered: "just before you came in, this man was still on me!"


    "Lying trough!" The man raised his hand and was about to hit Zheng Xiaoyu in the face.


    However, the hand is up, but how can not fall down.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fall, it''s that he can''t fall.


    Because his wrist was caught by Lin Chengfei.


    "Brother, although this is really a misunderstanding, your daughter-in-law and I are really nothing!" Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "but, I still want to stop you from beating a woman."


    "Screw you, you''re looking for death, you know?" The man said darkly.


    Lin Chengfei''s face was cold: "you scold me? Are you threatening me? "


    "I''ll scold you Ah


    Before he finished, Lin Chengfei kicked him in the stomach.


    The man let out a scream, the whole person fell to the ground, Lin Chengfei stepped on his chest, eyes like ice: "I hate others to threaten me, more hate others to curse me, you say, are you looking for your own fight?"


    The man''s mouth shed a few threads of blood and cried in horror: "you You dare to hit me, do you know who I am? You''re dead. I''ll never let you go! "


    "Waste!" Seeing his fierce inner stubble, Lin Chengfei didn''t clean up his mood: "get out! Or I''ll kill you. " Tqr1


    the man ran away, stood up and ran to the door in a hurry: "you adulterers and whores, wait for me, I will kill you, I will kill you."


    Bang


    The door was slammed shut by him.


    Lin Cheng Fei shakes his head. How can he feel like a husband who bullies others?


    Am I really on the road to the villain?


    He knew that he was completely played by Zheng Xiaoyu today, and he didn''t want to talk to her any more. He turned around and left the room.


    Can not have time to turn around, see Zheng Xiaoyu weak sitting on the ground.


    On the face, there are tears falling to the ground.


    Zheng Xiaoyu, who has always been lively and lovely, suddenly shows this kind of helpless look. Lin Chengfei can''t help but stop.


    "Is that your fiance?" Lin Chengfei said: "even if you don''t like him, you don''t need to stimulate him in this way? Which man can bear to wear a green hat on his head? He just scolded you because he was short of breath. Maybe he still loves you very much in his heart! "


    Zheng Xiaoyu shook his head: "you don''t know, you don''t know anything."


    "Well, even if he doesn''t love you, he''s your fiance after all." Lin Chengfei said: "you can find a gentle way to dissolve the marriage. You don''t have to make it to this degree forever."


    "He will not agree to do so." Zheng Xiaoyu said: "he has long threatened to marry me home and play at will. At that time, not only he will play, but also his friends and brothers will play together. Now that he''s engaged, of course he won''t let go. It''s a matter of face. He won''t let go."


    Lin Chengfei was stunned: "and this kind of man?"


    "There are too many scum." Zheng Xiaoyu looks up and smiles at Lin Chengfei reluctantly: "I''m sorry that you''re involved, but I think you''ve offended Xu Xingxing anyway, and I don''t care if you offend the rubbish of Tianyi school more!"


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head: "you and Zheng Shuang are brothers and sisters. They dig one by one, and I have to jump inside."


    "If he really still clings to me and refuses to let me go, I will marry you!" Zheng Xiaoyu said, "they can''t help you anyway."


    "Lunatics, they are all lunatics!"


    Lin Chengfei scolded and walked out of the hotel directly.


    Back at Guo''s house, Guo Yitian hasn''t come back yet. He should still be haunted by the crowd. Lin Chengfei feels guilty and pities the little apprentice he just received.


    Just thinking about it, Yue Xiaoxiao came to him and said, "Mr. Guo said that when you come back, you should go to him."


    "Do you know what it is?"


    "It''s like a guest is coming."


    "Guests?"


    Lin Chengfei frowned and thought about it. He couldn''t think of any guests from the Guo family. He needed to meet them. He went straight to Guo Jianjun''s study. After knocking on the door, Guo Jianjun''s laughter rang out: "please come in."


    Lin Chengfei pushed the door and went in, but saw two people sitting there, one old and one young.


    Naturally, the old man is Guo Jianjun.


    That young man is a skinny Liushan!


    Seeing Lin Chengfei, Liu Shan jumped up from the sofa and exclaimed in surprise, "brother-in-law, you are back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time.""Young master!" Mrs. Shen couldn''t help shouting, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Liu Shan didn''t care and waved his hand: "Mrs. Shen, it''s our brothers'' business, so don''t worry about it."


    Liu Shan came to Lin Chengfei in three or two steps: "brother-in-law, I''ve long wanted to see you, but my body is too weak. After taking tonic Soup for several days, I have the strength to get out of bed. However, you are so powerful. I''ve been lying in bed for nearly a year, and I feel that I will die at any time. You let me wake up in a few minutes, but I still can''t tell You can get out of bed and walk soon. You can not only walk, but also jump... "


    "Mr. Liu..." Lin Chengfei couldn''t help shouting.


    "What''s your name, Mr. Liu? It''s all said. Just call me Xiaoshan." Liu Shan said unhappily: "ah, I think you are so congenial with my brother-in-law. I really want to play with you for a few days. Unfortunately, my sister doesn''t agree. She told me to go back to the capital tomorrow."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what to say. He could only say, "it''s good to go back to Beijing."


    "Brother in law, you saved my life. I really don''t know how to repay you." Liu Shan said affectionately.


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "I am a doctor, you are a patient, I save you, of course, and you have paid the fees, you don''t have to be like this."


    "No, my life, in fact, that money can be measured?" Liu Shan quite proud said: "brother-in-law, you need not say, I will certainly persuade my sister to marry you, the whole world, in addition to you, no one can be worthy of my sister, you wait to be our Liu family''s son-in-law."


    This guy is funny, but he seems to have a bull''s temper. As long as he recognizes the right thing, he must do it.


    Lin Chengfei thinks it''s very unlikely, so he doesn''t have this idea at all. Otherwise, he won''t let Mrs. Shen send the money back directly.


    However, he was not good enough to quench Liushan''s enthusiasm. He could only hold his hand and say, "in this case, Xiaoshan, I''ll ask you about me and your sister."

 Chapter 335

    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law. It''s up to me." Liu Shan vowed.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I think you''d better take good care of your body first to see how thin you are? How can you hook up with a girl without any meat? When people see you, they have to hide as far as they can. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Shan was very depressed. He scratched his head and said, "I don''t want to be like this. In the past, I was born with red lips and white teeth, and I didn''t look much worse than my elder sister. Look at this ghost now, I dare not look in the mirror every day, for fear of being scared by myself. By the way, elder brother, since you are so good at medicine, can you find me a way to gain weight quickly? I have to go out to pick up girls quickly, or I''ll be suffocated! "


    "If you want to let the girls who are determined to lose weight hear this, they will be killed!" Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    Liu Shan is really a chatter, and his thinking is extremely jumping. Usually, before he finishes his sentence, another topic will come out immediately.


    Even though Lin Chengfei thinks his IQ is very comparable, it''s still hard to talk to him.


    Young master said: "Miss Shen will not come out in a short time."


    Liu Shan reluctantly stood up and said to Lin Chengfei, "brother-in-law, if you have time in the future, you must go to the capital to play. At that time, I''ll arrange for you to meet my sister. I don''t think you two have met each other, or you can fall in love at first sight." Tqr1


    "sure, I''ll see you then." Lin Chengfei waves his hand and has the impulse to drive him out at once.


    Liushan left, Lin Chengfei ears finally quiet, but see Guo Jianjun is looking at him with a smile.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you''ve made a lot of noise today." Guo Jianjun sighed.


    "You know that, old man?"


    "Some people have taken videos and sent them to the Internet. Many people should know." Guo Jianjun said: "I have to say that all the means you used are amazing. However, most people on the Internet don''t believe it. They basically say that you are hyping, pretending to be supernatural and scolding you I can''t bear to look directly at it. "


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Guo could catch up with the trend so much. He even knew that he couldn''t bear to look directly at this kind of words.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "people who believe will naturally believe. People who don''t believe will not believe whatever I say or do, so let them go."


    "I think that if I teach Yi Tian to you, and you are willing to accept him, it may be the most correct choice in my life." Guo Jianjun sighed: "you are not a normal person."


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "are you scolding me or praising me


    From the next day, the Guojia villa began to have a constant flow of people, which was even more lively than the vegetable market.


    All these people tried their best to find out Lin Chengfei''s address, and then they came to see a doctor or write, which almost broke the threshold of the Guo family.


    And the three words of Lin Chengfei are at their best in the provincial capital.


    Now he is not only famous in the rich class, even the most ordinary people are also familiar with his name.


    Now the hospital''s intensive care ward has almost become an empty building, because people all know that in Guo''s villa, there is a doctor Lin, who cures people on the spot. What''s more valuable is He doesn''t charge.


    The kind that doesn''t charge a cent.


    In just three days, Lin Chengfei had more patients than all the patients he had treated before, which made him feel headache.


    He is very happy to help others, but if he has no time to practice in order to help others, the price is too high.


    What''s more, this is Guo''s, not Sunan''s or Lin Chengfei''s, after all.


    He is also a little sorry for the mess he has made in his family.


    As a last resort, Lin Chengfei can only post a notice at the gate of Guo''s villa. Those who come to ask for words, please register in the Yixin garden in southern Jiangsu.


    People seeking medical treatment, please register in southern Jiangsu.


    After returning to southern Jiangsu, Lin Chengfei will naturally inform these people one by one.


    In this way, the Guo family is much cleaner.


    Guo Yitian also has more time to ask Lin Chengfei to teach him more ways to press the bottom of the box.


    "Master, why can your words change people''s character? Why can''t I? "


    "Master, when can my paintings run out of paper and become a real fantasy?"


    "Master..."


    One problem after another, Lin Chengfei directly used a word to kill.


    "Study hard, practice calligraphy and paint carefully. Sooner or later, you will do the same."


    If it seems perfunctory, it''s a shortcut to success.


    Guo Yitian also believed Lin Chengfei''s words, and really devoted himself to the study of knowledge.


    On this day, Lin Chengfei is meditating, but the Guo family has a mysterious guest.


    The visitors were old and young. The old man was very old, about sixty years old. His hair was gray, his face was wrinkled, but his eyes were sharp.The young one is about thirty years old, unsmiling and following the old man step by step. He seems to be a bodyguard.


    The two men came to Guo''s villa, directly named, to see Lin Chengfei.


    When Lin Chengfei saw them, they were walking in Guo''s garden.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, they both stopped. The old man turned around first and looked at Lin Chengfei with sharp eyes.


    He just stood there and didn''t speak, which brought an indescribable sense of depression to Lin Chengfei.


    It''s not because of his strength, but because of the dignity and momentum that he naturally brings.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly. He had never seen these two people before. He didn''t know what they had to do with themselves.


    "Old man, are you looking for me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    The old man nodded, his eyes showing a trace of appreciation: "yes, I dare to take the initiative to talk to me, very good."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I don''t know the identity of the old man. As the saying goes, the ignorant are fearless and don''t have much fear of the old man. That''s why I dare to be so bold. Please don''t blame the old man."


    The old man said with a smile: "the ignorant are fearless, good boy!"


    "I don''t know if the old man has come to me. What can I do for you?"


    "You don''t know who I am, do you?" The old man said with a smile, "let me introduce myself. My family name is Liu. I come from Beijing."


    Willow?


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes were fixed: "Liuqing and Liushan?"


    "Yes, it''s my granddaughter and grandson." Old man Liu said with a smile, "you saved Liushan, so I came to see you."


    Lin Chengfei was relieved, as long as he didn''t come to trouble himself.


    "Miss Liu Qing pays for my treatment. It''s just a normal transaction." Lin Chengfei said, "don''t worry about the old man."

 Chapter 336

    But old man Liu''s face cooled down when he heard this: "don''t you mind? How can I not care? "


    "What do you mean, old man?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Now Liushan boy is yelling at home all day and wants to marry his sister to you. Otherwise, I''m sorry for my conscience and the face of the Lius." Old man Liu sneered: "my granddaughter is about to be abducted by you. Do you want me to forget it?"


    Lin Chengfei is in a cold sweat. Liushan is not the master of Ansheng.


    "Liushan is still small. Nonsense. Why should you take it seriously?" Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile: "moreover, I haven''t even seen Miss Liu Qing''s face, so I think she can''t see me either!"


    Since they don''t like it, they won''t have a chance to get together. Don''t worry about it, old man. Go back and forth quickly.


    Even if you just stand here, it will make people uncomfortable.


    Old man Liu snorted heavily: "do you really have no idea about Liu Qing?" Tqr1


    "no!" Lin Chengfei''s resolute answer, a pause, and added: "I dare not have."


    "Then prove it to me!" Old man Liu said in a deep voice.


    How do you prove that?


    Should I castrate myself?


    Lin Chengfei looks at the old guy in doubt. His intuition tells him that the old guy is very difficult to deal with. He must be more careful.


    Old man Liu said faintly: "there is a rule in the Liu family. No matter you are close relatives or distant relatives, or people who work for the Liu family, you are not allowed to marry the direct family of the Liu family. Since you don''t want to marry Liu Qing, join our Liu family."


    Sure enough, the fox''s tail came out.


    In front of so much bedding, just for this sentence, to attract Lin Chengfei.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t even know what the Liu family was doing. Why did he promise?


    "Old man, I have no family now. I feel free. I don''t want to depend on others." Lin Chengfei tone also faded down, the face said without expression.


    "Are you rejecting me?" Master Liu snorted angrily: "do you know how many billionaires want to enter my Liu family?"


    "That''s a billionaire, and I''m just a poor boy." Lin Chengfei said: "poor boys are always unpromising, and they don''t have so much ambition."


    "What a hopeless one." Master Liu was angry and laughed: "you know, how long has it been since I opened my mouth and invited others?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Chengfei said, "I''m not interested. If the old man has nothing else to tell me, I''ll go back first."


    With that, no matter what master Liu did, he turned and strode away.


    Mr. Liu narrowed his eyes and looked at his back. He said with a sneer, "this boy has some backbone."


    "What shall we do, old man? Do you want to punish him


    Master Liu waved his hand: "the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. He has such a high profile now. Sooner or later, he will ask us. Now don''t worry about him, let him make trouble!"


    "Yes The middle-aged man bowed his head.


    Lin Chengfei did not deliberately inquire about the strength and background of the Liu family. He felt that he and the Liu family would no longer have any intersection.


    In the afternoon, Zheng Shuang directly killed Guo''s family.


    "Guo Yitian, call out Lin Chengfei to me." Zheng Shuang wearing a mask, hands pinch waist, very funny than the shout.


    Guo Yitian went out and saw Zheng Shuang coldly: "Zheng Shuang, you''d better be polite to my master, or I''ll tear your mouth."


    "Master?" Zheng Shuang said with a angry smile: "you are really willing to be that boy''s dog leg. You are so friendly. Don''t talk nonsense. Today I just want him to give me an explanation, or I''ll stop at your Guo''s door every day."


    Today, Guo Jianjun and Guo Yitian''s father are not here. It is because Zheng Shuang knows this that he dares to be so arrogant. Otherwise, if he lends him some courage, he dares not scold him directly.


    Lin Chengfei walked out of the door, looked at Zheng Shuang and said with a smile, "Zheng Shao, you''re looking for me!"


    "Lin Chengfei!" Zheng Shuang gritted his teeth and roared: "well, you still have the face to come out to see me."


    "It''s not me who has bad breath. Why don''t I have face?" Lin Chengfei rolled a white eye, not angry said.


    It''s OK not to say this. Zheng Shuang almost fainted when he said this. He cried madly: "what''s the matter with me? You get it back for me. "


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you." Lin Fei said: "it''s not serious to cure halitosis."


    "It was that time you patted me on the shoulder that I became this virtue. Dare you say it''s not a ghost?"


    "What about the evidence? Do you have evidence? " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if there is no evidence, don''t pour dirty water on me."


    Zheng Shuang stares at Lin Chengfei fiercely. Take a deep breath. Take a deep breath.


    This just depressed, now and Lin Chengfei desperately a life and death impulse."Well, let''s not talk about that for the time being." Zheng Shuang said, "what are you going to do with my sad sister?"


    This is a real shock.


    Guo Yitian was stunned.


    Yue Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    Lin Chengfei sleeps Zheng Shuang''s sister? When did it happen? It''s too quick, isn''t it?


    Lin Chengfei is not in a hurry, curious asked: "I sleep your sister?"? Which sister? "


    "Zheng Xiaoyu!" Zheng Shuang gritted his teeth and said, "don''t deny it. Now Xu Xingwen has come to our house. He said that before Xiaoyu married them, he put a green hat on his wife. Moreover, the person who named him pointed out that the adulterer was you. He asked us Zheng family to give him an account."


    "Then you can tell me." Lin Chengfei said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "You''re the one who made this up? Don''t you even have a statement? "


    "It was Zheng Xiaoyu who made the trouble!" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "she knows this matter very well. There is nothing between me and her. Believe it or not!"


    "But Xiaoyu said that you had a relationship with her."


    "What she said is true?" Lin Chengfei disdains a way: "I still say what I say is true!"


    Zheng Shuang came to trouble this time, just to see if Lin Chengfei was guilty.


    As long as it''s raining, he has no confidence to quarrel with himself. However, looking at Lin Chengfei''s appearance, he can''t help wondering.


    "Is Xiaoyu really lying?"


    Zheng Shuang said so, the bottom is not enough, but still ferocious said: "so light, you want to put this matter in the past?"


    "What else do you want?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "Zheng Shao, don''t forget that we are enemies. You almost killed me several times. Do you want me to compensate you?"


    "I don''t want to be your enemy." Zheng Shuang''s words were not surprising, and he said seriously: "I want to be friends with you."

 Chapter 337

    Lin Chengfei did not expect that he would suddenly come up with such a sentence. He was stunned for a long time and suspected that he had heard it wrong. Then he asked, "what did you say?"


    Zheng Shuang repeated: "I said, I don''t want to be enemies with you. I want to be friends with you. You can tell me how I am willing to write off the past. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse."


    Lin Chengfei looked up and down at Zheng Da Shao. Zheng Shao''s eyes didn''t blink, his face didn''t turn red, and his heart beat at a normal speed, full of sincerity.


    "You didn''t wake up today?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously: "otherwise, how can the brain draw wind?"


    "I''m serious." Zheng Shuang said heavily: "because I was young and frivolous, I have done a lot of things I''m sorry for you. Here, I apologize to you and hope you can forgive me. In addition, you can mention whatever compensation you want!"


    Lin Chengfei sneered again and again: "you Zheng Shao can be the master of hiding a knife in a smile. You used to be brother to me with your front foot, but you stabbed me with your back foot!"


    "Believe it or not." Zheng Shuang vowed: "I, Zheng Shuang, swear here that I will never do anything against Lin Chengfei in the future. If I violate this oath, I will see people''s heart for a long time, and you will know later."


    With that, Zheng Shuang turned and left.


    Lin Chengfei and Guo yitianyue look at each other.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Guo Yitian doubtfully said: "I have known him for so many years, and I have never seen him recognize counsels."


    "Maybe..." Lin Chengfei pinched his chin and said, "it''s because his mouth stinks. It makes his own head stupid."


    "There is another possibility," Yue said in his novel


    "What?" Lin Chengfei and Guo Yitian look at her together.


    Yue Xiaoxiao took a deep look at Lin Chengfei: "he finally realized your abnormality and regretted being your enemy."


    "Should I hit him hard?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei didn''t put Zheng Shuang''s affairs in his heart, but shortly after Zheng Shuang left, Zheng Xiaoyu called directly.


    "What are you doing? If it''s OK, come here quickly. "


    "Busy?" Lin Chengfei casually replied that Zheng Xiaoyu is a smart and dangerous woman. He doesn''t want to have too much contact with her.


    But Zheng Xiaoyu directly said: "Zheng Shuang is not with you to apologize."


    "You know that?"


    "Want to know why?" Zheng Xiaoyu''s voice has endless temptation.


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei replied honestly.


    "Come out as soon as you want."


    "Address!"


    "At the gate of Guo Yitian''s house, I''ve come to pick you up."


    Lin Chengfei went to the door and saw Zheng Xiaoyu driving a fiery Ferrari in the middle of the door.


    Lin Chengfei got on the bus directly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Because we have a guest from the Zheng family." Zheng Xiaoyu said with a smile: "if he doesn''t apologize, he can''t fight with you again. My father will probably break his legs."


    Lin Chengfei took a few cold breath. What kind of guest could make Zheng family have to bow down?


    "Want to know who the guest is?" Zheng Xiaoyu asked again with a smile.


    "I don''t want to." Lin Chengfei shakes his head and doesn''t want to follow her.


    Zheng Xiaoyu may feel a little bored, curled his lips, grumbled discontentedly: "really boring."


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, she couldn''t help saying, "it''s a Taiwanese businessman from Taiwan. It''s said that he''s the richest man in Taiwan. He''s very arrogant and has some business contacts with our family. This time, it seems that one of his favorite little three is ill. Both Taiwan capital and the United States have seen him, but he hasn''t improved at all. It''s said that we have a good Tianyi sect here, so we went through it specially Here we are


    "And then." Lin Chengfei asked quietly.


    "The two or three masters of tianyimen are helpless. Only Xu Zhiping didn''t know why and didn''t have time to take care of it. Our guests were furious at that time. Later, I recommended you to them, saying that your medical skills are many times higher than tianyimen. They asked me to invite you."


    "Because of this, Zheng Shuang apologized to me?"


    "Of course not!" Zheng Xiaoyu said: "mainly because he made too much trouble, my grandfather got angry."


    "Why get angry?"


    "My grandfather is a low-key man, but he is so publicity. Of course, he is not popular. In addition, as long as you are at the peak of the day in the provincial capital, as long as you don''t have deep hatred, it''s the most stupid behavior to fight against you. Therefore, my grandfather scolded him and said that he would let him get out of the Zheng family again."


    Lin Cheng Fei rubbed his head: "so, what are we going to do now?"


    "To meet the two richest men in Taiwan." Zheng Xiaoyu said: "I told them that you can cure them. Don''t disgrace me."


    The richest man in Taiwan is Zhou xingkun. He does a variety of businesses and plays tricks on them. He has a distinguished status in Taiwan. Even in the mainland, he has many partners.This man is very capable. He has been in business for decades and has accumulated a lot of wealth.


    But the only drawback is that he likes women too much. Only outsiders know that he has four beauties who keep relationship with him all the year round.


    It was Chang Wenxuan, the third child, who had a strange disease this time.


    Her illness is very strange. She exercises every day and has a good diet control, but her weight is still soaring.


    In just two months, it has risen from 95 Jin to nearly 200 Jin.


    From a beautiful young girl with a slim figure, she has grown into a fat man that everyone dislikes.


    I saw it in the hospital and confirmed that it was not obesity, but I couldn''t find out what caused it. Tqr1


    If an ordinary man, one of his daughter-in-law, becomes fat, I''m afraid she will have to go as far as possible.


    Zhou xingkun is a kind of lover. Although there are many women around him, he is sincere and devoted to everyone. When he sees Chang Wenxuan become like this, he feels very sad. In the past two months, he has been running around with her, and he can''t even care about business, just to make her return to normal.


    After listening to Zheng Xiaoyu''s words, Lin Chengfei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    First, I admire Zhou xingkun''s real behavior. Second, I feel confused about Chang Wenxuan''s illness.


    There are a lot of fat people in the world, but these people either overeat and don''t care about their body shape, or they can''t help but be overweight, or they have obesity.


    However, in just a few months, Chang Wenxuan has gone from a thin bamboo pole to a top fat man, which is really unique.


    "How''s it going? Can you cure it? " Zheng Xiaoyu asked, somewhat uneasily. "I have already suck out the big words. If you don''t give me strength, I have to follow suit. "


    " I have to go and see. " Lin Chengfei replied.

 Chapter 338

    Zheng Xiaoyu''s car drove very fast, and it didn''t take long to arrive at Zhou xingkun''s hotel.


    The hotel is arranged by Mr. Zheng Longzheng himself, accompanied and protected by the Zheng family. There is no need to worry about Zhou xingkun''s safety.


    When he arrived at the floor where Zhou xingkun was, he saw that there were almost all bodyguards patrolling back and forth in the corridor, and there was no other guest. Lin Chengfei couldn''t help saying, "they wrapped up the whole floor?"


    "It''s wrapped by my grandfather." Zheng Xiaoyu said, "I don''t understand. Isn''t it just a business partner? Need to be so serious? Hold them like God? "


    Zheng Long''s people are protected outside, and those in the corridor are all brought by Zhou xingkun.


    See two strangers suddenly come in, a bodyguard head immediately meet up: "who? This place has been wrapped up and no one is allowed to enter for the first time. "


    Zheng Xiaoyu said: "I''m Zheng Xiaoyu of the Zheng family. I specially brought a miracle doctor to see your boss."


    "Doctor? What do you mean by him? " The head of the bodyguard points at Lin Chengfei and asks.


    "Of course."


    The head of the bodyguard snorted with disdain, with an undisguised contempt in his eyes: "you wait first, I''ll ask the boss."


    What is Zheng Xiaoyu''s identity?


    Who has ever been insulted by a big man who can run rampant in the whole provincial capital?


    What''s more, look down on her, also this is a small bodyguard!


    Miss Zheng was furious: "what do you mean by your two dog eyes? Who do you look down on? " Tqr1


    "Miss Zheng, don''t get me wrong, I have no other meaning." The head of the bodyguard said with indifference: "it''s just that the miracle doctor you brought is such a thing. Ha ha, don''t make our boss angry at that time!"


    Pop


    Miss Zheng raised her hand directly, slapped the head of the bodyguard in the face, glared at him and said coldly, "repeat what you just said."


    The head of the bodyguard didn''t expect that Miss Zheng said she would do it. He covered his face and looked at Zheng Xiaoyu in amazement: "Miss Zheng, what do you mean?"


    "I said, let you repeat what you just said." Zheng Xiaoyu did not answer his words, but repeated what he had just said.


    The head of the bodyguard was furious: "Miss Zheng, do you know what you are doing? I''m Mr. Zhou''s man


    "Don''t flatter yourself that much." Zheng Xiaoyu sneered: "you are just Mr. Zhou''s dog. I think if I teach a dog a lesson, Mr. Zhou will not blame me."


    "Damn you!" The bodyguard was so angry that he began to scold him: "don''t think you are from the Zheng family. You can do whatever you want. In Mr. Zhou''s eyes, you Zheng family are not as good as a piece of excrement. If you dare to beat me, just wait for Mr. Zhou to deal with you, little bitch!"


    Zheng Xiaoyu is not good for years. In a short time, two men scold her.


    Pop


    The head of the bodyguard was confused again.


    After his words were scolded, he was always on guard against Zheng Xiaoyu, for fear that she would suddenly go crazy again and slap him in the face again.


    However, thousands of defense, unexpectedly, Zheng Xiaoyu''s side that looks like a little white faced guy to sneak attack.


    Yes, it was Lin Chengfei who hit him this time.


    Lin Chengfei looked at his palm and constantly shook his head and sighed: "brother, how thick is your face? It''s shaking my hands. "


    "Lying in the trough NIMA." The head of the bodyguard scolded with a soft curved platform cavity. It was fierce, but it was not threatening.


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slapped again.


    This time, the head of the bodyguard has done a full defense, but Lin Chengfei''s action is too fast, he did not see Lin Chengfei lift his arm, slapped him in the face.


    "On the contrary, I''m Mr. Zhou''s man. You little bastard dare to beat me." The head of the bodyguard gave a grim smile, then waved his hand and yelled, "brothers, get up here and leave him downstairs."


    More than ten bodyguards surrounded him, but Lin Chengfei''s expression remained unchanged. He said faintly, "I''m the person your boss called to see personally. No matter whether I can cure the patient or not, are you sure you want your boss to wait for a day, even if I can''t see you, you''ll be thrown downstairs?"


    The head of the bodyguard is stunned. He dares to disrespect Zheng Xiaoyu and ignore Lin Chengfei because Zhou xingkun is his backstage.


    If Zhou xingkun is angry, he is nothing.


    Instantly figured out the interests, the head of the bodyguard glared at Lin Chengfei, but did not dare to start at this time: "you wait here, I''ll ask the boss."


    He went to the door of a room in the middle and knocked on the door, but it was not so big that the door was opened.


    After respectfully asking a few words, the head of the bodyguard waved to Lin Chengfei and Zheng Xiaoyu, and said with no expression: "come here."


    With that, he wandered to the other side of the corridor, obviously did not want to see the two evil stars, so as not to upset himself.When Lin Chengfei and Zheng Xiaoyu step into the room together, they see a 40 year old man sitting on the sofa with a short flat head, a suit and a frown, obviously thinking about something.


    Just sitting there, this person shows an extraordinary momentum, which is a kind of rich and powerful person with unique confidence.


    Ordinary people, no matter how hard they try, can''t pretend to be like this.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei and Zheng Xiaoyu, the man waved his hand casually and said, "are you here? Sit down first


    Lin Chengfei and Zheng Xiaoyu sat down on the sofa opposite him. Zheng Xiaoyu pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "Mr. Zhou, this is what I told you. Lin Chengfei, the great doctor of Lin, is very famous in southern Jiangsu and the provincial capital."


    Zhou xingkun took a look at Lin Chengfei without any special expression. He nodded and said, "Doctor Lin, hello."


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou." Lin Chengfei is also slightly under the head.


    Zhou xingkun asked: "Dr. Lin''s medical skills have been superb since he was young. Must he be a famous teacher?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I learned all of them by myself."


    "Self study?" Zhou xingkun asked, "have you ever been to medical school?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head again and said, "no, they are all self-taught."


    "Dr. narin is really a talent." Zhou xingkun didn''t look down upon Lin Chengfei because of this. He just sighed, "self taught talent is amazing, amazing."


    "Mr. Zhou started from scratch and made his own country. He is also a top genius!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "we are just good at different fields."


    Zhou xingkun nodded: "that''s what I''m talking about. Xiaoyu must have told Dr. Lin about his illness. I don''t know if Dr. Lin has a better treatment plan?"

 Chapter 339

    "I need to meet my wife before I can make a decision." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said.


    When Zhou went to quenton, he was a bit embarrassed: "it''s hard to do. To tell you the truth, my wife''s current situation makes it inconvenient to see outsiders."


    Let people treat, but don''t let the doctor see the patient?


    What is the reason?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you only listen to the description, you can''t determine the condition at all, so I can''t treat it."


    "Aren''t you a miracle doctor?"


    Generally speaking, Zhou xingkun is one and only two. Basically, no one dares to object to what he says, because within his group, he is a worthy king. Whoever dares to disagree with him, he will let go.


    But this little doctor has to see his beloved Wenxuan?


    I give you face, don''t I?


    Therefore, he is not happy now, and he is not polite.


    He didn''t want Chang Wenxuan to meet outsiders because she was in a bad state.


    Besides not wanting to embarrass Chang Wenxuan, he didn''t want to embarrass himself.


    If someone''s mouth is not strict, later outsiders will say that although Zhou xingkun has so many wives, one of them is fat and ugly. This is really a heavy taste.


    Zhou xingkun doesn''t want to be the laughingstock of others.


    Lin Chengfei''s smile also disappeared. He is such a person. When others are polite to him, he is naturally polite to others.


    But if others don''t give him face, he won''t lick others'' smelly feet without face and skin.


    "Boss Zhou is also a genius, and his business methods are incomparable, but you didn''t turn the whole China into your business empire, did you?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Zhou xingkun''s face suddenly changed: "what do you mean?"


    "Boss Zhou is a genius, but he can''t be the biggest businessman in the world." Lin Chengfei said: "a miracle doctor is not an immortal. If you don''t see a patient, if you can''t determine the condition, you can''t treat the patient!"


    Zhou xingkun looked at Zheng Xiaoyu with an ugly face: "Xiaoyu, I believe you Zheng family, believe you, just let you invite a doctor for me, but you bring such a person here? What is his quality? I can''t describe my illness. Do I have to see my wife? Is there a doctor like him? "


    "Mr. Zhou, I believe in the skill of Dr. Lin!" Zheng Xiaoyu said seriously and firmly.


    She said so, has shown attitude, and Lin Chengfei stand on the common front.


    Zhou xingkun didn''t seem to think that Zheng Xiaoyu would dare to be so shameless. He sneered twice and said, "good, good. In this case, my wife''s illness doesn''t need your treatment. Let''s go back."


    "Mr. Zhou, I think Dr. Lin can cure your wife!" Zheng Xiaoyu said helplessly: "I have great confidence in his medical skills."


    "No need." Zhou xingkun sneered: "people are separated from each other. I don''t know what other people think. Wanyi, after meeting my wife, has made a pit for me. Who can I go to cry for at that time?"


    "Mr. Zhou..." Zheng Xiaoyu didn''t expect to offend this seemingly amiable guy so easily. He couldn''t help shouting again and wanted to say something more.


    But Zhou xingkun no longer had the interest to listen to it, so he waved his hand to drive people out: "do you still need me to ask you out?"


    Lin Chengfei stood up directly and said, "goodbye."


    Then he went straight to the door. Tqr1


    Zheng Xiaoyu also got up, followed Lin Chengfei and walked out the door dejectedly.


    Originally, before she went out, she had already patted her grandfather''s chest, which was not spectacular. This time, she asked Lin Chengfei to go out in person, and she would surely get Chang Wenxuan cured.


    But before the treatment started, she was swept out of the house and offended Zhou xingkun.


    How can you tell her to go back?


    Should not be scolded to death?


    Zheng Xiaoyu thought with a sad face.


    Lin Chengfei is about to open the door, in the bedroom room, suddenly came out a voice: "husband, let him show it to me."


    The sound insulation of the hotel is very good. It''s impossible to hear people talking in the living room or in the bedroom.


    Lin Chengfei looked over there, and suddenly he realized.


    Originally, the bedroom door, has been leaving a gap, the people inside, should have been eavesdropping on the living room.


    Besides Chang Wenxuan, the people in the bedroom can''t be anyone else.


    She was very concerned about her illness. Hearing that Lin Chengfei might cure herself, Chang Wenxuan was excited on the spot.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei is going to be driven away by Zhou xingkun, she is very sad.


    After seeing all the hospitals, young and old doctors, she was almost desperate. Now there was a glimmer of hope. Even if there was only a little, she was not willing to give up.


    Who wants to live a life with a fat body?


    What''s more, she is only about 200 Jin now, but her weight is still increasing without limit. Maybe, next month, she will reach 300 Jin.It''s better to let her die.


    Zhou xingkun frowned: "Wen Xuan Leave it alone. "


    "Husband, please, I I really don''t want to go on like this Chang Wenxuan said, with a bit of choking.


    Zhou xingkun still wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t bear to say what he said.


    "Ah..."


    He sighed heavily and drank a sentence to Lin Chengfei''s back: "stop."


    Lin Chengfei ignored, as if he didn''t hear it, and walked out.


    But Zheng Xiaoyu stopped. She cried, "Doctor Lin, wait for you."


    Lin Chengfei stopped and looked at Zheng Xiaoyu in doubt: "what are you still doing there? Are you really waiting for someone to blow you out? I''m thin skinned, but I can''t stand such treatment. "


    Knowing that he was still angry with Zhou xingkun''s attitude just now, Zheng Xiaoyu ignored his sarcasm and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, I agree to let you treat his wife. Come back soon."


    Lin Chengfei corrected: "Miss Zheng, I think you''ve made a mistake. I''m a doctor, and it''s not me who needs to see a doctor. People look down on me, and I won''t cry and cry. I''ll stay here and treat people."


    I''m a doctor, you''re a patient, should you beg me?


    Why do you treat me like a great charity?


    I don''t ask you anything!


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s appearance, Zhou xingkun''s anger surged up and he could not help but drink coldly: "what do you mean, surnamed Lin?"


    "I didn''t ask to see you." Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "so, you don''t have to put on that high posture!"


    "You..." Zhou xingkun subconsciously wanted to make Lin Chengfei look good. However, in the bedroom, there came the soft voice: "husband..."


    Zhou xingkun''s anger suddenly disappeared.


    He gave a cold hum, turned around with both hands on his back and said reluctantly, "please, Dr. Lin, treat my wife."

 Chapter 340

    Lin Chengfei was still standing outside the door, cold and motionless.


    It''s hard for Zhou xingkun to say this sentence. If he wants to keep his low voice, it may not be at all.


    Zheng Xiaoyu ran out of the door and dragged Lin Chengfei into the room. Then he said to Zhou xingkun, "Mr. Zhou, please come here, my wife?"


    Zhou xingkun sent out a word "Er" from his nostril, and then said to the bedroom door: "Wen Xuan, come out."


    Creak


    The door was opened from the inside, and an extremely fat body slowly moved out. Tqr1


    this woman is about 1.6 meters up and down, and she is in her twenties or twenties. It can be seen that her eyebrows and eyes are very good-looking, but her fat body is a little miserable.


    Round face, full of meat.


    It''s round and full of meat.


    The whole thing is a human meatball.


    Zhou xingkun sighed heavily and said, "Wen Xuan, why are you suffering? No one has ever seen you as you are. "


    Chang Wenxuan sighed: "I''ve become like this. What else is there to be afraid of being seen?"


    Zhou xingkun glared at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, you''d better really have a way to cure my wife."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t reply. He just fixed his eyes on Chang Wenxuan''s fat face.


    Zhou xingkun could not help but feel angry again: "Dr. Lin, please start seeing a doctor."


    "I''m watching," Lin said


    "Did you see a doctor like that?" Zhou xingkun almost pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and yelled: "let you see a doctor, not let you see people. Is her appearance especially funny now? If you want to laugh, you can laugh. It''s hard, isn''t it? "


    Lin Chengfei is upset by his roar. I''m a doctor. How to see a doctor still needs you to teach me?


    "That''s what I''ve always seen!" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "if Mr. Zhou doesn''t trust me, you can ask someone else."


    "You don''t want to be shameless!" Zhou xingkun laughed angrily: "in Taiwan, no one has ever dared to talk to me like this."


    "You know it''s a bend!" Lin Chengfei said impolitely: "unfortunately, this is the mainland, not Mr. Zhou''s territory."


    "What happened to the mainland? I want to play with you, a little doctor. You can do it with your fingers! " Zhou xingkun looked at Lin Chengfei with disdain: "it''s just a little doctor. I''ll give you face and call you a miracle doctor. If I don''t give you face, what do you think you are?"


    This time, even Zheng Xiaoyu can''t listen to it.


    You are so capable and despise doctors. Why do you ask people to see you?


    You can let her continue to be fat.


    "I''m really nothing." Lin Chengfei sneered, pointed at Chang Wenxuan and said, "but I''m sure I can cure her."


    "What did you say?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Two voices rang out at the same time, one male and one female, one stunned, one surprised.


    Zhou xingkun was shocked, and Chang Wenxuan was surprised.


    "I said, I''m sure I''ll cure her!" Lin Chengfei repeated it again, and his eyebrows were full of confidence: "however, since Mr. Zhou looks down on me so much, it''s no fun for me to stay here. You''d better invite someone else!"


    With that, Lin will leave the room again.


    He was fed up with Zhou xingkun''s aloofness.


    Zheng Xiaoyu quickly grabbed his arm and said anxiously, "Doctor Lin, don''t be angry. Mr. Zhou is just too angry. He didn''t mean to target you."


    "I was aiming at him on purpose." Zhou xingkun said angrily: "Xiaoyu, I know this matter has nothing to do with you. If you let him go, I don''t believe it. Huaxia is so big that no one can cure this disease except Lin


    Zheng Xiaoyu said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Zhou, don''t add fuel to the fire."


    Zhou xingkun sneered: "add fuel to the fire? A doctor, what kind of person do you really think you are? You want me to beg him? I Pooh, what thing, dream about it. "


    "Husband."


    Chang Wenxuan cried again. She had a fat face, resentful and pitiful. Lin Chengfei was covered with sweat and hair, but Zhou xingkun was the one.


    He bit his teeth and said reluctantly, "well, just as I didn''t say anything just now, let him treat it, let him treat it."


    It is still the attitude of looking down on all living beings.


    The reason why Lin Chengfei stayed here was because Chang Wenxuan was young and had this disease. He was very pitiful, so he wanted to return her a beautiful youth.


    However, Zhou xingkun''s attitude is about to consume his kindness.


    "Miss Zheng, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s just that some people really don''t deserve it." Lin Chengfei turned and left.


    But before he got to the door, he saw that the door was opened from the outside.


    I saw a man about fifty years old striding in.Xu Zhiping?


    When Xu Zhiping saw that there were so many people in the room, he was a little stunned, glanced at Lin Chengfei, and then said to Zhou xingkun: "boss Zhou, don''t disturb me?"


    "Doctor Xu?"


    Seeing this man, Zhou xingkun was overjoyed: "you finally have time?"


    "Some time ago, I was delayed by some trifles and didn''t come here in time to treat my wife. Please don''t blame Mr. Zhou." Xu Zhiping said apologetically.


    "Doctor Xu is serious. My wife''s illness depends on you more." Zhou xingkun politely let Xu Zhiping inside, and then said: "doctor Xu, you see, how can I treat my wife''s disease?"


    Anyway, Chang Wenxuan has come out, and Zhou xingkun doesn''t want to avoid it. He just asks her to sit there and wait for doctor Xu to feel her pulse.


    Xu Zhiping didn''t dare to neglect him either. He sat directly in front of Chang Wenxuan and asked her to put her hand on the table. He said an insult. Then he put his hand on his wrist, closed his eyes and felt his pulse. Then he opened his eyes, released her hand and looked at Zhou xingkun with hesitation.


    "Mr. Zhou, I don''t know if I should ask you something?"


    "Doctor Xu, but it doesn''t hurt to say so." Zhou xingkun said forthrightly.


    After all, Xu Zhiping is well-known, and his medical skills are passed on to the outside world.


    Zhou xingkun put most of his hopes on him during his visit to Dayan Province, so he was more polite than Lin Chengfei.


    "When did your wife get this strange disease?" Xu Zhiping asked.


    "It started about two months ago." Zhou xingkun replied seriously.


    "I need to know the exact time, month and day!"


    Zhou xingkun frowned and thought for a moment, then slowly said: "it was about April 5th. I found that she was five Jin heavier than the day before."


    Chang Wenxuan is a lady. She depends on her figure and face to eat. Only in this way can Zhou xingkun pay more attention to herself.

 Chapter 341

    She has always been strict with her weight, so she went to the hospital that day when she found that she was five Jin heavier than the day before.


    Zhou xingkun knows these things very well.


    Xu Zhiping nodded, then closed his eyes, fingers constantly changing, as if to calculate something.


    Zhou xingkun couldn''t help but ask anxiously: "doctor Xu, I love her. What''s the matter?"


    Chang Wenxuan also looks at Xu Zhiping nervously and expectantly.


    Xu Zhiping opened his eyes, took a long breath, and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, please rest assured that your wife is not in any serious trouble. I have a prescription for your wife to take for three days, once in the morning and once in the evening. After three days, she will return to normal."


    Zhou xingkun was overjoyed: "really? Thank you very much, doctor Xu. I''ve been all over China, even to the United States, but no one can help me. When I get to doctor Xu, I''ll get rid of my illness immediately. Doctor Xu, doctor Xu, you really deserve your reputation. "


    Xu Zhiping waved his hand and said, "Mr. Zhou has praised me falsely. I''m really ashamed of the name of a miracle doctor."


    "If you can''t call it a miracle doctor, is there a real miracle doctor in the world?" Zhou xingkun said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll call out the old man Zheng long. Let''s have a good drink."


    Xu Zhiping also began to wave his hand and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Zhou, it''s not that I don''t give you face. Now, I''m afraid it''s not very convenient."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou xingkun asked strangely.


    "Our family, having a little trouble with their Zheng family, is not very happy now." Without hesitation, Xu Zhiping began to stab the Zheng family.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhiping squinted at Zheng Xiaoyu, and his face was not happy. He snorted heavily: "it''s not because of this girl? Originally, she was engaged to a younger generation of our family, but who knows, this girl didn''t know how to love herself. She was willing to hang out with a boy, and was caught by my younger generation in the hotel. Although my Xu family is not a big family, it also needs face. If this kind of thing happens, what face will stand in Dayan in the future? "


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s face turned red.


    Zhou xingkun, with a cold look, said angrily, "how could this happen? Who is that adulterer? "


    Xu Zhiping looked at Lin Chengfei and said with a sneer, "it''s Doctor Lin!"


    "So it is."


    When Zhou went to Kundun, he suddenly came to realize. He thought, I said, how can Zheng Xiaoyu strongly recommend Lin Chengfei to see Wen Xuan? It turns out that she is her adulterer. Do you want to publicize her adulterer''s fame through herself?


    He looked at Lin Chengfei and Zheng Xiaoyu coldly: "I didn''t expect that there were so many stories between them! Hum, although Zhou xingkun is not a moral guard, he will not be associated with such a dirty family. Tomorrow I will make an appointment with Zheng long to talk about it. I''m afraid that my cooperation with the Zheng family will end here. "


    Xu Zhiping said falsely, "Mr. Zhou, don''t let this matter affect your business."


    Zhou xingkun laughed and said with disdain, "in the area of maritime trade, the Zheng family relies on me to eat. I can find the Li family and the Wang family without Zhou xingkun''s Zheng family. It won''t be any loss to me." Tqr1


    "that''s good!" Xu Zhiping said with a smile.


    Two people sneer at the hot wind here, without considering the feelings of Zheng Xiaoyu and Lin Chengfei.


    Or they''re just trying to embarrass both of them.


    Xu Zhiping then turned his head to look at Lin Chengfei and said sarcastically, "a few days ago, classmate Lin was very powerful. This time he came to see Mrs. Zhou, I think he must have some eyes."


    This man ignored Lin Chengfei''s provocation last time. Now he should finish what he wants to do. He should defeat Lin Chengfei again and build up the prestige of tianyimen.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "there are eyebrows, but Mr. Zhou didn''t like me. He was almost driven out of the house just now. He just saw doctor Xu coming, so he stopped to have a look. What''s doctor Xu''s opinion?"


    "Mr. Zhou doesn''t like you?" Xu Zhiping pretended to be puzzled, but he soon said with a smile: "ah, this is normal. Don''t be discouraged. Mr. Zhou is from Taiwan after all. He is a man who has seen too much of the world. Naturally, he won''t be easily deceived. After all, you are still young. You still have a long way to go in the future. One day, you will use your real talents to make everyone look good Look at each other. "


    In fact, every one of these words implies that Lin Chengfei has no real talent and learning, and only knows how to use some small means to impress others.


    Of course, Lin Chengfei didn''t miss the meaning of his words. He sneered: "doctor Xu is so confident. It seems that he is quite sure. Can he cure Mrs. Zhou?"


    "Nature Xu Zhiping was full of confidence, and then he looked at Lin Chengfei with disdain: "most of my life in the medical profession is not comparable to your opportunistic means."


    "I''m very curious. What disease does Dr. Xu think Mrs. Zhou has, and she still needs to prescribe a prescription?""Although Mrs. Zhou has a very rare strange disease, it is also a disease after all. As long as it is a disease, you need to take medicine. This is common sense. Mr. Lin, you also say that you are a doctor, don''t you even know this?" Xu Zhiping said with disdain.


    "You think it''s a very rare disease, isn''t it a strange heart disease?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    But when Xu Zhiping heard these three words, he suddenly looked at Lin Chengfei with awe inspiring expression: "do you also know this kind of disease?"


    Strange heart disease, which is a very rare disease, only once appeared in the miscellaneous history of medicine.


    The so-called strange heart disease refers to the emergence of a strange substance in the heart, which can make people gain weight quickly. Even if they don''t eat or drink for three days, they can also gain dozens of Jin of meat without any obstacle.


    Xu Zhiping saw the disease and the prescription by chance, but Lin Chengfei How does he know?


    "Strange heart disease can also make people fast obese, but at the same time, the patient will also have some other symptoms, such as dizziness, dizziness, nausea, walking, floating and standing instability. But Mrs. Zhou has no such symptoms. Why do you say that she has strange heart disease?" Lin Chengfei sneered and looked directly into Xu Zhiping''s eyes, forcing him to ask.


    Zhou xingkun''s face changed.


    What Lin Chengfei knows so clearly is that Xu Zhiping is wrong, right?


    So, the prescription doesn''t work?


    How to say is also a famous doctor? Do you want to be so useless?

 Chapter 342

    Chang Wenxuan had just risen from hell to heaven. Now she was kicked from heaven to hell by Lin Chengfei in a few words. She felt dizzy and threatened to faint.


    "It''s not strange? What kind of disease is it


    "A disease you''ve never heard of!" Lin Chengfei said: "the prescription you prescribed is useless. Moreover, there is no need for a prescription to treat this disease. Only some special methods are useful."


    "Special way!" Xu Zhiping said with a sneer: "do you want to use your poetry to treat diseases and deceive people? Ordinary people will be cheated by you, but who is Mr. Zhou? Would you believe your indecent means? "


    "Whether it''s out of fashion or not, it''s up to the public!" Lin Chengfei said in a loud voice.


    Zhou xingkun''s face became more and more ugly. He trembled, pointed to Xu Zhiping and asked, "he Have you guessed correctly what you just said? "


    Xu Zhiping''s face was hard to see and nodded.


    "Besides the strange heart disease, does doctor Xu think there is any other possibility?" Zhou xingkun asked with strong hope.


    He and Lin Chengfei have come to such an extent that if there is any possibility, he is not willing to bow his head to ask Lin Chengfei.


    However, Xu Zhiping''s answer disappointed him.


    In fact, Xu Zhiping didn''t speak. He shook his head.


    Just this action has made Zhou xingkun understand that even the head of Tianyi sect has no way to deal with his wife''s illness.


    The only sure one is the smelly boy surnamed Lin.


    And this smelly boy has just been completely offended by him.


    When Zhou xingkun regretted, Lin Chengfei had already taken Zheng Xiaoyu''s hand and walked to the gate: "let''s go. Since we are not welcome here, why do we have to stay here and be looked down upon?"


    Zheng Xiaoyu didn''t say much this time. He followed Lin Chengfei quietly.


    Zhou xingkun looked at their back and opened his lips. He wanted to call them back, but in the end, he still felt that face was the most important and didn''t say anything.


    In Chang Wenxuan''s eyes, there was despair.


    Xu Zhiping sat there awkwardly and asked Zhou xingkun, "Mr. Zhou, what''s my prescription, or would you like to try it first?"


    "Try?" Zhou xingkun looked at him askance: "how sure are you?"


    "Probably Two or three points? " Xu Zhiping said uncertainly.


    "Two or three points!" Zhou xingkun said angrily, "what do you think of as my wife? Any medicine you want to try? "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei out of the room, has been concerned about his whereabouts of the bodyguard leader immediately with people around.


    "Boy, have you met Mr. Zhou?" The head of the bodyguard said teasingly.


    "Very happy." Lin Chengfei nodded and said with certainty: "Mr. Zhou strongly invited me to dinner just now. Unfortunately, I have something important to do now. I can only thank him for his kindness!"


    The head of the bodyguard was shocked and said, "what? Will Mr. Zhou leave you for dinner? "


    "Yes Lin Chengfei asked strangely, "what''s the problem?"


    "No It''s nothing! "The head of the bodyguard said with an extremely ugly face.


    He originally wanted to trouble Lin Chengfei.


    From the moment Lin Chengfei left the room, he knew that he could find Lin Chengfei''s trouble.


    Having been with Zhou xingkun for so many years, he has already learned about some of his habits.


    Every time we visit Zhou xingkun''s guests, if we have a good chat with him, Zhou xingkun will keep the guests for a meal. However, if Zhou xingkun is in a bad mood, I''m sorry, the meal is not available. Please go back and forth from where.


    Since Lin Chengfei was expelled, he certainly didn''t have a good talk with Zhou xingkun. At this time, as Zhou xingkun''s bodyguard, he had no worries about looking for the guest.


    But now, Lin Chengfei said that boss Zhou invited him to dinner.


    This makes the head of the bodyguard have to be afraid of the devil. His face is uncertain. He stares directly at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, as if trying to judge the truth of Lin Chengfei''s words.


    But when Lin Chengfei''s face became calm, he didn''t feel guilty at all, which made the head of the bodyguard have to believe that Lin Chengfei was really popular with Zhou xingkun.


    "Anything else?" Lin Chengfei asked with a gentle look. He couldn''t see it at all. Not long ago, he slapped the head bodyguard in the face.


    "No It''s all right The head of the bodyguard stammered.


    "May I go then?"


    "Do as you please!"


    Lin Chengfei and Zheng Xiaoyu go out of the hotel peacefully. Zheng Xiaoyu can''t help laughing.


    "You are so bad!" Zheng Xiaoyu pointed to Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "people want to beat us out. How can you say that it''s a pleasure to talk with them?"


    "If I don''t say that, will the bodyguard let us out so easily?" Lin Chengfei said innocently. Tqr1


    "don''t talk about us. Anyway, I don''t have any problems. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me, but you may not escape being beaten up." Zheng Xiaoyu put his hands behind his back, raised his neck and said triumphantly."How can you still laugh?" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Why can''t I laugh?" Zheng Xiaoyu is more puzzled than he is.


    Lin Chengfei said: "just now Xu Zhiping said that to you, shouldn''t you be angry? Isn''t that good for your reputation? "


    Zheng Xiaoyu was stunned, but he soon said with a smile: "anyway, my reputation is not good. Even if it is a little worse, what does it matter?"


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and laughs. The girl''s thinking seems to be quite different.


    "What about xingkun this week? I said that I would break up my cooperation with you Zheng family, but your old man left this matter to you. Now that you mess up, you are not afraid that when you go home, the old man will deal with you? "


    "I''m not afraid!" Zheng Xiaoyu sniffed: "you just said so clearly that Xu Zhiping can''t be saved at all. As long as he''s not stupid, he won''t offend our Zheng family at this time. Otherwise, who will see a doctor for his wife?"


    What a smart girl.


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    On the other side, after Xu Zhiping left, Zhou xingkun and Chang Wenxuan face to face, silent.


    "Today, I really underestimate that boy." Zhou xingkun said with chagrin.


    "Husband, what should I do? I don''t want to go on like this all the time." Chang Wenxuan said in a low voice.


    "It''s just a little doctor. I don''t believe there''s nothing I can do with him." Zhou xingkun said angrily, "I''m going to ask people to find out his details. I don''t believe it. He has no weakness at all!"


    Zheng Shuang suddenly admits counseling, Xu Xingxing disappears, but Lin Chengfei doesn''t know what to do.


    Lin Chengfei is very strange. When he is bullied, he will bully him back on the spot. If he can''t bully him back on the spot, he won''t pay much attention to others'' apology long after.

 Chapter 343

    Generally speaking, Mr. Lin is a good man with a big stomach and a broad mind. Tqr1


    tianyimen is just that virtue, and Lin Chengfei doesn''t intend to live with him forever. So the next morning, Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao discuss and prepare to go back to southern Jiangsu.


    It''s home, after all.


    Yue Xiaoxiao has no opinion. Her main threat is Zhao Xiangyun, but if Zhao Xiangyun doesn''t have the help of Zheng Shuang and Xu Xingxing, he doesn''t have any threat at all.


    Because Mr. Zhao would not allow him to use the strength of the Zhao family to treat Fu Yue.


    Of course, before leaving, Lin Chengfei is going to give Xu Xingxing an unforgettable gift. He has asked Zheng Shuang to send it to Xu Xingxing. He promises that after Xu Xingxing sees it, he will never have the courage to trouble him and Yue Xiaoxiao again.


    Everything is so simple. No matter how many conspiracies, when Lin Chengfei shows his absolute strength, he will be as vulnerable as porcelain.


    As for the gift?


    A gold needle.


    However, at the moment when he saw Xu Xingxing, the gold needle would rush into Xu Xingxing''s body. As long as he didn''t take out the gold needle in his life, he would not want to live an Ansheng''s life. He would suffer endless pain and suffering every day.


    It''s too much to describe life as death, but it won''t feel so good.


    When Guo Yitian and Guo Jianjun bid farewell, Guo Yitian strongly demanded to follow Lin Chengfei and listen to the young master''s instruction, but Lin Chengfei didn''t agree.


    Anyway, he will come back to the provincial capital sooner or later, and teach Guo Yitian well at that time.


    Sitting in the car with Yue Xiaoxiao, Yue Xiaoxiao touched something in his hand and sighed: "this trip to the provincial capital is really like a dream."


    "Dream? You haven''t had a big experience, have you? " Lin Chengfei said.


    "Are you saying I''m useless?" Yue small eyes light Cu, not happy to say.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and denied: "I absolutely didn''t mean that. In my heart, Miss Yue has always been the most powerful woman."


    Yue Xiaoxiao lowered her head and was still playing with the things in her hands. After a long time, she suddenly whispered, "don''t call me miss Yue in the future."


    "What do I call you?" Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    "Just call me little."


    "Yes, Miss Yue!" Lin Chengfei happily agreed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to talk to him any more.


    After walking forward for a while, Lin Chengfei saw that she was still playing with the things in her hands. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "what are you holding in your hand? See you take all the way? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s face was tinged with a glow of rosy clouds. He forced himself to calm down and said, "nothing!"


    "Let me see!" Lin Chengfei reached out and grabbed it.


    Yue Xiaoxiao was caught off guard and was caught by him.


    It was a small transparent glass bottle with a small paper ball in it. It was so simple that there was nothing strange.


    "What is this?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "You forgot what you gave me?" Yue Xiaoxiao said.


    Lin Chengfei remembered that when she first met Yue Xiaoxiao, she wanted to treat her. She sent her a poem and asked her to take it with her.


    Yue Xiaoxiao said at that time that he wanted to find a glass bottle to put up the poem.


    That should be it.


    Lin Chengfei returned the bottle to Yue Xiaoxiao and sighed, "don''t worry, I will cure you."


    Yue Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Back in southern Jiangsu, take Yue Xiaoxiao to the villa, and Lin Chengfei leaves.


    Now Yue Xiaoxiao won''t be in any danger for the time being, and Lin Chengfei doesn''t have to continue to live in Yue''s manor.


    After returning to his villa, Lin Chengfei finds that Xiao Xinran and Du Xiaomo have moved away from here, leaving only a big empty room, which is quite lonely and empty.


    Call Xiao Xinran. After connecting the phone, you can hear Xiao Xinran''s surprised voice: "are you back? I''m busy with the company now. I''ll take care of you in the evening! "


    Then call Xu ruoqing and ask about the recent situation of Yixin garden, but Xu ruoqing directly asks her to go there.


    When I drove to Yixin garden, I saw a sea of people. Every table was full of people. People either tasted tea quietly, or talked and laughed, or even painted.


    Lin Chengfei was shocked.


    Is yixinyuan''s business so good?


    Directly to Xu ruoqing''s office, she was looking at something at her desk, sometimes frowning, sometimes stretching.


    Whatever the mood, it''s very comfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei came near and asked in a low voice.


    Xu ruoqing just raised her head and saw Lin Chengfei. Her eyes stretched out, showing a trace of joy. But soon she was straight faced again, humming: "you big boss, do you know that yixinyuan is your industry?"Lin Chengfei is the biggest boss of Yixin garden, but since the opening of the teahouse, Lin has not been here for many days. The rest of the time, Xu ruoqing is taking care of everything here conscientiously.


    Now it''s normal for her to be a little resentful. Lin Chengfei can''t even say a word of refutation.


    He said with a smile: "I have no choice but to go out. Otherwise, I will report to you every day."


    Xu ruoqing gave him a hard look and put the papers on the table. Then he said, "there''s something you need to decide."


    "What?"


    "In the city, let''s take out a work of Yixin garden and put it in the painting and Calligraphy Association. At this meeting of the painting and Calligraphy Association, it will be used as a display for people to visit and learn." Xu ruoqing knocked her hand on the table and said, "but we yixinyuan are not good at writing and painting except you. So whether you want to accept this honor or not depends on whether you are willing to write a pair of words and make a painting."


    "How did the city find us?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "we are just teahouses."


    "Teahouse?" Xu ruoqing laughed and said contemptuously: "now in southern Jiangsu, who dares to say that our yixinyuan is a simple teahouse, and you are the big boss who is still ignorant."


    Lin Chengfei sat down on the sofa and poured himself a cup of tea. He said doubtfully, "I don''t seem to have been away for long, do I? In 20 days at most, Yixin garden has undergone such great changes? "


    " because our tea is good, everyone says that after we come to Yixin garden to drink tea, our mind turns faster, and we have made great progress in writing and painting. Therefore, now, Yixin garden has almost become a holy land in the hearts of the whole cultural circle. "


    Holy Land!


    Lin Chengfei took a cool breath. This hat is too big.

 Chapter 344

    However, because scholars like to come here, it seems natural that they have become a holy land.


    Anyway, it''s only good for the teahouse business.


    Lin Chengfei immediately clapped: "it''s just a display. I''ve got it!"


    The more famous yixinyuan is, the better its business will be. The better its business will be, and the more money will go into Lin Chengfei''s pocket.


    It''s just a pair of words and a picture. There won''t be much loss. Why not?


    "Then you have to make good preparations. The calligraphy and painting conference is just in these days. If you can''t get what you get, you will lose the face of our yixinyuan." Xu ruoqing joked.


    "Oh, shame? I''ll never know how to write these two words in my life! "


    Just then, the door of the office was knocked. Xu ruoqing said, "please come in."


    Soon, a man in a black suit pushed the door and came in. Without looking at it, Lin Chengfei, who was sitting beside him like a guest, said directly to Xu ruoqing, "are you Xu ruoqing, the general manager of yixinyuan?"


    Xu ruoqing quietly nodded: "yes, I am. What can I do for you?"


    She can''t help but glance at Lin Chengfei. It seems that the person who came here is not good. Fortunately, the boss is here today. She doesn''t need to be afraid of anything. She just needs to show the momentum of the general manager. "


    "Our boss has a crush on your place." The man in suit looks at Xu ruoqing. He can''t help but have a lot of eyes. He looks at Xu ruoqing with greedy eyes.


    Xu ruoqing frowned and asked, "who is your boss?"


    "You don''t need to know how much it is, just make a price!" Suit man tone is very arrogant, a pair of Laozi''s boss is like here, you''d better be wise and sign the transfer agreement, or it will make you look arrogant.


    "Sorry, we don''t sell teahouses!" Xu ruoqing''s face was cold, and she said without expression.


    "Not for sale? You say no, no? Is that all you can say? " The man slapped his hand on the table and said, "you have to do it today. You have to do it if you don''t do it. There''s no choice for you."


    Xu ruoqing is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. When others don''t touch her bottom line, she can do whatever she wants, but if it really makes her unhappy, no one will give her face.


    "I''m not the boss here. It''s no use threatening me." Xu ruoqing looks at him sarcastically, as if he is laughing at this guy as a big fool.


    If you want to buy a teahouse, you should find the boss. What''s the use of her as the general manager?


    What she said doesn''t count.


    "I know you''re not the boss, but you can tell your boss about it." The man grinned, then took a crimson thing out of his pocket and threw it on the table: "look what this is?"


    Xu ruoqing''s eyes fell on the thing, and she could not help looking at it.


    Room this.


    She stretched out her hand, took the house in her hand and looked at it, suddenly her face changed greatly.


    The address and building number written in the room are the location of the teahouse.


    "Your boss is the landlord?" Xu ruoqing asked in a deep voice.


    "Not before, but now it is." The man said with a smile: "now my boss is the landlord, if you transfer the teahouse to him, it''s OK. If you don''t transfer it, I''m sorry, we don''t rent the house to you. When we signed the contract, how much penalty should we pay? Our boss gave it to us, but our boss didn''t have any money. He didn''t care about the three melons and two dates."


    "It''s impossible to transfer to a teahouse!" Xu ruoqing forced her anger and said in a cold voice, "as for whether you want to rent the house to us, go to our boss to talk about these things, it has nothing to do with me."


    "That''s not good, my boss said. We have to get this done today!" The man in suit said: "call your boss now!"


    "Well, it''s not easy for you to run the teahouse. Our boss said, as long as As long as you can follow him, be his canary from now on, and serve him well in bed, he can let you continue to take care of this teahouse. Even if you give this teahouse to you, it doesn''t matter. "


    Bang


    Xu ruoqing suddenly got up, slapped her hand on the table, then pointed to the door and said angrily, "get out of here!"


    "chick is quite fierce. You are not good at serving our boss." The man looked at Xu ruoqing''s gasping chest, constantly swallowing saliva, and said: "why don''t you let me teach you first? Don''t worry, I''m good at technology. I can definitely make you one of the best in the world. "


    Bang


    This time, it''s not Xu ruoqing slapping the table, but Lin Chengfei, who finally can''t bear it, kicks the man in the suit on the ground.


    "Fool, get out of here!" Lin Chengfei scolded.


    "I can''t help but scold you. What''s the matter with you


    "I didn''t intervene, I did!" Lin Chengfei kicked him again. The man in the suit screamed. Then he pointed his finger to his nose and said, "see clearly, I''m the boss here. You''re in my shop. You''re abusing my employees. What''s the matter with me?" tqR1"You will regret it. My boss will not let you go!" The man in suit roared: "if you don''t give my boss face, my boss won''t let you continue to open this teahouse."


    "Who is your boss?" Lin Chengfei asked coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in suit stopped talking. Obviously, the boss ordered him not to tell his identity.


    Lin Chengfei directly took out a gold needle and shook it in front of the man in the suit. He said without expression: "I''ll ask you for the last time, who is your boss? Answer me, you can roll. If you don''t answer, the gold needle will stick in your eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in suit still didn''t speak, but he was obviously afraid because his body was shaking.


    "I only count to three!" Lin Chengfei said, "from now on, one day!"


    "Man, don''t be impulsive. If you have something to say, speak up!" Suit man forehead sweating, shivering said.


    "Two!"


    "Brother, don''t force me. I can''t say it. I really can''t say it!" "The man in the suit is about to collapse," he yelled.


    "Three


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Chengfei held the silver needle and stabbed the man in the suit''s eyes.


    The man in the suit fiercely closed his eyes and cried out, "it''s song Xiu. My boss is song Xiu. Don''t stab forward. Don''t stab forward. I don''t want to be blind!"


    Song Xiu!


    After going to the provincial capital for such a long time, he didn''t have time to deal with him. On the contrary, he began to make waves again.


    "Go away!" Lin Chengfei drinks a lot and kicks the man in the suit''s thigh. The man is on the ground and slides directly to the door. Then he gets up and runs out of the teahouse.

 Chapter 345

    Lin Chengfei looks at the room on the table and sneers.


    "Song Xiu is a good player. He wants to drive me out of Yixin garden." Xu ruoqing shook her head and said, "I didn''t expect to buy this place these days, otherwise I would not be so passive."


    "Don''t blame you, who could have thought that the landlord would suddenly want to sell the house?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile: "however, song Xiu thinks that this way can push me to the end. Then he is too stupid. The guests value the signboard of our Yixin garden, not this place. Even if we change places, our business will not be worse than now. Moreover, we can get a lot of liquidated damages. We can make money anyway."


    Xu ruoqing was sitting on the sofa with her teeth clenched and didn''t speak.


    "Angry?" Lin Chengfei sat down beside her and asked with a smile.


    Xu ruoqing light said: "how can not angry? It''s hard to do business, and song Xiu plays with it. "


    "Don''t worry, we don''t have to move out of here." Lin Chengfei said.


    "What are you going to do?" Xu ruoqing frowned and asked.


    "Talk to song Xiu!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Song Qilin''s life should not be so easy now."


    He comforted Xu ruoqing for a while. As soon as he walked out of the teahouse, Lin Chengfei received a call from Ren Xuefeng.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "You are still alive!" Ren Xuefeng exaggerated voice called out: "this time to play big, really play big."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei said doubtfully.


    "How many days have you not come to school?" Ren Xuefeng said with a bitter smile.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei replied, "about 20 days?"


    "Twenty one days." Ren Xuefeng said, "you''ve been skipping classes for more than 20 days in a row, and every time you''re caught by the teacher, so vice president Cheng Le''an announced that you''ve been expelled with honor."


    "Fired?" Lin Chengfei said angrily, "he really fired me?"


    "This time, he has good reasons, and even Chen Xuanhua and Chen can''t say anything." With these words, Ren Xuefeng said something that made Lin Chengfei angry: "moreover, Cheng Le''an has informed your parents that they should be looking for you in southern Jiangsu soon."


    After hanging up, Lin Chengfei drove directly to school.


    With a lot of anger.


    For Lin Chengfei''s parents, it has always been the proudest thing in their eyes that he can go to this university.


    They have always wanted Lin Chengfei to find a good job in the city after he graduated from University, get married and have children here, and never have to go back to the countryside, which faces the Loess and faces the sky, but doesn''t earn much money.


    But now, the school even informed them that Lin Chengfei had been expelled.


    We can imagine how sad the two old people should be.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care about being expelled, but he does care about the attitude of his father and mother, and doesn''t want to make them unhappy.


    After arriving at the school, Lin Chengfei went directly to the headmaster''s office.


    Zhang chucheng was reading a report with his eyes. He heard a knock on the door and said, "please come in."


    When he saw Lin Chengfei, he was silent for a moment, then sighed heavily.


    "Headmaster, I heard I was fired?" Lin Chengfei asked directly.


    Zhang chucheng couldn''t bear it. He pointed to the seat opposite him and said, "sit down, sit down first."


    After Lin Chengfei sat down, Zhang chucheng poured a cup of tea for Lin Chengfei himself, took it to Lin Chengfei''s desk, and then took out a box of cigarettes in the office drawer and handed one to Lin Chengfei: "do you smoke?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "thank you, principal, I won''t!"


    "It''s all adults. It doesn''t matter." Zhang chucheng said with a smile.


    "I really don''t know." Lin Chengfei still shook his head and said, "I haven''t smoked since I was a kid."


    Zhang chucheng no longer reluctantly lit one, sat back in his office chair, took a deep breath and said, "do you know all about it?"


    "I don''t understand. Why?" Lin Chengfei said indignantly: "did I fail the exam, I failed? Or have you ever done something outrageous? Headmasters, college students, absenteeism is the norm, you should also know that? "


    Zhang chucheng nodded and agreed: "it''s really normal."


    "So, why did you fire me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    He has always been very fond of Zhang chucheng, and even once regarded him as a kind elder. Therefore, when he is dismissed, the first time is not to go to Cheng Le''an, but to ask Zhang chucheng about the situation.


    "Although absenteeism is normal, it is a real violation of school rules." Zhang chucheng said helplessly: "this time, vice president Cheng grasped your handle and expelled you. It''s in line with the regulations. Even if I''m the principal, I can''t say anything."


    Lin Chengfei is silent. He knows what Zhang chucheng said.


    Truancy is the default hidden rule. If the school leaders don''t care, of course you can have nothing.But if the school leaders are serious and insist on targeting you, it''s up to others to decide what to do with you.


    He gradually calmed down, pursed his lips, like a child who had been wronged but could not bear to cry. Tqr1


    he said in a low voice, "why do you have to tell my parents? Is this also a school rule? "


    "It was arranged by Vice President Cheng!" Zhang chucheng said: "after he posted the notice of dismissing you, he directly informed your family. I think it''s too late to stop it."


    Lin Cheng Fei lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Zhang chucheng took a deep breath of the smoke, and then spat it out heavily. The smoke curled up and gradually drifted away.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you this time." Zhang chucheng said in a low voice.


    Lin Chengfei was stunned. He didn''t expect the headmaster to apologize to him.


    He knew that Zhang chucheng was always partial to him, but he didn''t know that he would be so partial.


    "Principal Zhang, why are you so nice to me?" "I know, I''m not a very good student," said Lin


    Zhang chucheng gave a bitter smile: "because I came out of the countryside. Seeing you, it''s like seeing myself when I was young. I know what you are carrying on your shoulders and what your parents expect of you. To tell you the truth, sometimes I know that you are mischievous. I really want to let Wang Jianshan or Cheng Le''an do it You can handle it, but I can''t bear to think of your parents'' disappointment. "


    After a pause, Zhang chucheng squeezed out another sentence from his teeth: "at the beginning, I was almost expelled from the school. It was my parents who walked hundreds of miles barefoot and came to the school to plead for me in front of the teacher and the principal. Only in this way can I continue to study in the school. Otherwise, I am also a farmer now."


    "I will always remember the way they hit the ground one by one, and they..." Zhang chucheng sighed: "when they return to the mountain, they both fall off the cliff, and then they are gone."

 Chapter 346

    Left the office, Lin Chengfei only felt a kind of sadness in his heart, which was gradually spreading.


    He didn''t know, and many people didn''t know, that Zhang chucheng had such a sad past.


    He was too lazy to go to Cheng Le''an again.


    It''s useless to stay in school anyway. At that time, I will tell my parents that I won the lottery, made a lot of money and opened a hot tea house.


    That way, when father slaps himself in the face, he should be lighter, right?


    Lin Chengfei felt his face and thought to himself.


    He didn''t want to go to Cheng Le''an, but Cheng Le''an took the initiative to find the door.


    Lin Chengfei was walking on the campus. Just as he wanted to feel the atmosphere of the campus for the last time, she was found by Miss Li, Cheng Le''an''s assistant.


    "Hello, Lin Chengfei. Principal Cheng asked you to come to his office."


    Xiao Li has always called vice president Cheng president. It seems that if he shouts like this, he can really sit from vice president to President.


    All the way with Xiao Li to the vice principal''s office, Xiao Li first knocked on the door, Cheng Le''an answered inside, Xiao Li just pushed the door and said: "principal, Lin Chengfei is here."


    "Let him in." Cheng Le''an said lightly.


    "All right." Xiao Li Tiantian smiles and turns to look at Lin Chengfei, but he turns into an iceberg face: "what are you doing? Go in


    Lin Chengfei put his head in front of Xiao Li and said with a bad smile, "has anyone ever praised you for your beauty?"


    Xiao Li rolled his eyes and said, "no, I''m not."


    They''re all expelled bunnies. They have no future at all. Do you still want to hook up with me? Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei nodded and praised: "it seems that everyone''s aesthetic standards are very normal. You are really not very beautiful."


    "You Xiao Li is furious and wants to have a theory with Lin Chengfei, but at this time, Lin Chengfei has entered the office.


    Cheng Le''an looked up at Lin Chengfei, leaned on the back of the chair and said leisurely, "do you know why I fired you?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "is not to see my eye, want to revenge?"


    "Nonsense Cheng Le''an was obviously a whore and wanted to build a memorial archway: "it was because of your serious truancy that I had to make this decision."


    Lin Chengfei found a chair, sat down on his own and said coldly, "there is no outsider here. We don''t talk in secret. You fired me and called me back. Don''t you want to show your smile as a winner?"


    Cheng lean thought about it, pointed to the table in front of him and said, "you put your mobile phone on the table, I''ll tell you a few words."


    Now technology is too advanced, although there are only two of them in the room, and the partition may not have ears, but what if Lin Chengfei''s mobile phone turns on the recording?


    If you want to be a vice president, you will be ruined.


    Vice President Cheng is a smart man and will not make such a low-level mistake.


    Lin Chengfei has no idea of recording. If he wants to harm Le''an, there are at least thousands of ways, and he will not be aware of it.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei putting his mobile phone on the table, and repeatedly confirming that the recording and video were not turned on, Cheng lean contented, leaned back on the chair, and said triumphantly, "Lin Chengfei, when you are against me, you didn''t expect such a day, did you?"


    A complete villain will succeed.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so shameless and shameless."


    Being scolded face to face, Cheng Le''an was not angry, but more proud: "whatever you scold, anyway, Cheng Wang defeated the enemy, no matter how much you scold, no matter how hard you scold, you can''t change the fact that you were removed by me."


    "You called me here to say that?" Lin Chengfei said impatiently: "don''t you feel bored? And you look mean? "


    Cheng Le''an was a little annoyed to see that he was still speaking so hard.


    That''s not the script.


    After learning the news of being expelled, shouldn''t Lin Chengfei cry bitterly, kneel down on the ground with a runny nose and tears, and beg himself not to expel him?


    When the time comes, I will give him a righteous rebuke, and then kick him to the ground and leave.


    However, how can this boy not care at all?


    Cheng lean felt a little uncomfortable: "how does it feel to be fired? After your parents come to school, they will have a hard time, won''t they


    Lin Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed, his voice a little cold: "Vice President Cheng, do you know how Wang Jian Shan and I started to make trouble?"


    "What?"


    "I beat him up!" Lin Chengfei sneered: "if you don''t want to repeat the mistakes, if you don''t want your fat body to lack arms and legs, now you''d better not try to provoke me."


    Cheng Le''an is very excited. Although he has a lot of meat on his body, he has been hollowed out by years of wine and sex. He is really afraid of Lin Chengfei.I can''t fight and I can''t scold.


    Originally wanted to see Lin Chengfei''s joke, but now, Cheng lean feels like a joke.


    "Roll, roll!" Cheng lean impatiently flew Lin Cheng out: "don''t let me see you again."


    "I''m not a student in the school, and you still care about me? Dead fat pig Lin Chengfei points to Cheng Le''an''s nose and scolds him.


    One Buddha comes out of the body and two Buddhas ascend to heaven: "you If you want to stay in school and don''t want your parents pitifully begging for help, you''d better be polite to me now. "


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    Only with Cheng Le''an''s words, he felt that things were not so simple.


    This is not only Cheng Le''an''s revenge on himself, but also a conspiracy.


    Seeing this sentence, Cheng Le''an awed Lin Chengfei, and could not help but restore his elated appearance: "as long as you do one thing for me, I can withdraw the decision to expel you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard that you are good at medicine. Help me treat a patient." Cheng said.


    "Patient? Who is it? "


    "Chang Wenxuan, the wife of the richest man in Taiwan!"


    Lin Chengfei just dissipated not long of the fire, suddenly came up again.


    Zhou xingkun.


    It turned out that he was responsible for his dismissal.


    He found out the situation of his family and knew that he was born in the countryside. His parents must have high expectations of him.


    At this time, if he was expelled, his parents knew that he would rush to southern Jiangsu.


    At that time, Zhou xingkun will appear again in time, threatening himself that as long as he helps his wife treat her illness, he can let himself go back to school and continue to be his own college student.


    If you don''t want to make your parents sad, you can only choose to agree.

 Chapter 347

    Zhou xingkun is worthy of being a marvel at creating a business empire. His means of playing with people''s hearts can be described as reaching the peak in seconds.


    If Lin Chengfei is really an ordinary college student, he can only be forced to bow his head.


    However, Lin Chengfei is now living in the inheritance of Qingxuan, how can he be restrained by such small skills?


    He looked at Cheng Le''an coldly, but Cheng Le''an continued to say: "how about it? It''s a very cost-effective business. It''s just easy for you to save people, so that you can continue to stay in school and reassure your parents. When they get to Sunan, I''ll explain to them in person. It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s not bad for you at all. Why not? "


    "Grass, your mother!" Lin Chengfei cold mouth spit out these three words.


    Cheng Le''an was stunned for a moment, then blushed with anger, pointed to Lin Chengfei and yelled: "you What did you say? "


    "I said..." Lin Chengfei pauses for a moment, and then continues to say: "fool, I grass your mother, want to play Lao Tzu, don''t even dream about it!"


    "Lin Chengfei, do you know the consequence of your doing so?" Cheng Le''an was enraged and cheered.


    "Isn''t that expulsion? Now that you have fired me, what am I afraid of? Fool Lin Chengfei said contemptuously: "I''m lazy to beat you. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands!"


    With that, he picked up the mobile phone on his desk and strode away from the vice principal''s office.


    Pop


    Cheng lean swept all the tea cups on the table with one arm.


    "Lin Chengfei, you will regret it. I will make you kneel in front of me and beg me!" Cheng Le''an gritted his teeth.


    Cheng Fei didn''t go directly to the gate this time.


    The middle school students are full of happy smiling faces, playing noisily, talking and laughing, carefree, to be as happy as possible.


    Such a life, no longer belongs to their own.


    Just thinking about this, a man and a woman suddenly came forward.


    "It''s said that the fool Lin Chengfei was finally fired? Ha ha, after that, I can continue to appear in school. I don''t have to hide from that fool any more. " A familiar man''s voice, said with a smile.


    I can tell that he is really happy.


    Around him, there was a beautiful girl. She held his arm and said with a smile, "Wei Guo, I really don''t understand why you want to avoid him. When you lose to him in the go competition, it''s no big deal. As for those bets, just let him go. It''s just a word in his mouth. Does he want to take it seriously?"


    These two people are Lin Chengfei''s ex girlfriends Li Xiaomin and Jiang Weiguo.


    Lin Chengfei is not in a good mood. Now Jiang Weiguo scolds him as a fool. How can he bear it?


    "Jiang Weiguo, when will I pay back the millions I owe you?" Lin Chengfei suddenly drank.


    Jiang Weiguo shivered all over his body. He followed his voice and saw that the speaker was Lin Chengfei. He was surprised and said, "you, aren''t you fired? Why are you still here? "


    It was because Lin Chengfei was expelled that he dared to show up here. He didn''t come to school so many days before, but he was afraid of meeting Lin Chengfei and being chased by him for gambling debts.


    "Cut the crap and give me the money Lin Chengfei impatiently said: "also, the car key you gave me last time, I didn''t find your car at all, did you pit me?"


    "I..." Jiang Weiguo just wanted to distinguish two sentences, but on second thought, only the two of them knew the bet, so he could not admit it?


    Thinking about this, Jiang Weiguo immediately became more confident: "pay back the money? When did I owe you? Besides, I said, "why can''t I find my car key? You stole it."


    "So you want to default?" Lin Chengfei said impatiently.


    "I have no idea what you''re talking about." Jiang Weiguo growled: "get out of here, or I''ll kill you."


    After many days of not seeing Lin Chengfei, Jiang Weiguo seems to have forgotten his painful lesson.


    "Even if I don''t pay my debts, I dare to threaten me!" Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei rushed forward, raised his hand and slapped Jiang Weiguo in the face: "damn you, you dare to rely on me, and you want to kill me. Come on, you kill me, kill me quickly!" Tqr1


    Li Xiaomin was stunned by such a tyrannical Lin Chengfei. It took a long time for her to reflect this. She screamed: "Lin Chengfei, what are you doing? Let go of Wei Guo, let go of him. "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t pay any attention to what she said. He just went to Jiang Weiguo and waited for his anger to come out.


    At this time, Jiang Weiguo was black and swollen all over his body, not to mention how miserable he was.


    "Damn it, I''ll give you a beating. I don''t want that car and the millions you owe me. We''ll get rid of each other in the future!" Lin Chengfei said: "however, don''t let me hear you speak ill of me in the future, otherwise, I''ll see you fight again and again!"


    Jiang Weiguo was so excited that he didn''t dare to say a word.Li Xiaomin looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "you You... "


    Lin Chengfei looked at her in disgust: "in the future, I''ll have a good life with your Wei country. Don''t try to frame me all day long But you don''t have a chance to frame me in the future. I''m fired. "


    With this sentence, Lin Chengfei ignored their reaction and went straight out of the school.


    Li Xiaomin and Jiang Weiguo, who are dazed and dazed, are left with big eyes and small eyes.


    They I really dare not speak ill of Lin Chengfei any more.


    Li Xiaomin is full of remorse and anger.


    Regret is, at the beginning she never looked up to Lin Chengfei, now has been so strong, but, this man no longer belongs to her.


    Angry is, Lin Chengfei even lazy serious look at him, especially Lin Chengfei eyes revealed in the thick disgust, deeply hurt Li Xiaomin''s heart.


    Why does he hate me?


    Why does he hate me?


    Because you''re rich? But when I''m with you, you''re obviously poor. Otherwise, how can I dump you?


    Li Xiaomin was stunned, but Jiang Weiguo groaned and said, "idiot What are you doing? Come on Send me to the hospital quickly. Ouch, it''s killing me. "


    Looking at the man who was beaten into a pig''s head but only lost his temper in front of him, Li Xiaomin felt sick.


    There is contrast, there is harm.


    She more and more miss Lin Chengfei once to her good.


    However, looking at Jiang Weiguo lying on the ground, she still bent down, helped him up without saying a word, and drove him to the hospital.


    Lin Chengfei''s father, Lin Huangshan, and his mother, li e, felt Sunan that night. Lin Chengfei flew to the bus station and received two old people.

 Chapter 348

    Just saw Lin Chengfei, Lin Huangshan immediately asked: "smelly boy, you were expelled from school?"


    "Fired? How could it be? " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I dropped out of school by myself."


    "Drop out on your own? You little son of a bitch, don''t tell me the truth. I won''t smoke you. " Lin Huangshan is about to slap Lin Chengfei in the head. After all, he is his own son. He wanted to slap Lin in the face, but he was a little reluctant.


    Lin Chengfei quickly hid behind her mother li e: "don''t fight, don''t fight, I really dropped out of school."


    "What did the school say about you being expelled?" Li E also said angrily.


    "Being expelled is because the school doesn''t want me, and dropping out is because I don''t want the school. Can the nature be the same? After all, the school also wants face. " Lin Chengfei swore.


    Today, Lin Huangshan said firmly: "are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "and I have money now. I also have my own business. It''s a waste of time to stay in school. It''s better to do business at ease. "


    "Business, what business do you do?" Lin Huangshan was surprised and said, "Why have you never mentioned it before?"


    "It''s not stable? Just wait for everything to be confirmed, and then take over your two elders and live comfortably in southern Jiangsu for the rest of your life. " Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    He took the elder to his car, patted the door and said, "see? The car your son makes is worth a lot of money. "


    "It''s a beautiful car." Lin Huangshan''s anger has disappeared without a trace.


    When he received the notice from the school, he didn''t believe it. After all, Xiaofei was a good baby from childhood. How could he be expelled from the school for no reason.


    Now listen to Lin Chengfei said, more sure of his guess, the school in order to face, even dropped out of school said expelled!


    Bah, it''s shameless.


    Lin Chengfei took them to their villa. The old couple saw it and were stunned.


    "Xiaofei, this villa It''s worth a lot of money, isn''t it? Is it really yours? Where do you get so much money? "Li e is a series of problems directly pouring out, which gives Lin Chengfei a headache.


    What Lin Chengfei is most afraid of is to answer this question. He still doesn''t know how to explain his special ability to his parents Fear scared them.


    So, if you can be deceived, you can be deceived. At last, it took a lot of effort to make them believe that their son is really promising.


    Lin Chengfei accompanied his parents in southern Jiangsu for a whole day. Then, the two old people had to go back to their hometown.


    "You can live here directly. There are so many rooms in your family, but you can''t live here?" Lin Chengfei says helplessly: "still say, you are reluctant to give up your own two person world, so just don''t want to live with your son so."


    "That''s bullshit Lin Huangshan said: "you just have a little money now, so you don''t know your last name? We all come to live here. What should we do at home? What about the land at home? "


    "No, let''s plant it for our family." Lin Chengfei said casually.


    "No?" Lin Huangshan was furious and subconsciously wanted to smoke Lin Chengfei. However, thinking that his son is a respectable man with status now, he pressed his itchy hand: "you can take care of yourself. We don''t need you to worry about our affairs."


    With that, they got on the bus.


    Looking at the direction of the bus leaving, Lin Chengfei stayed for a long time. Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Lin Huangshan: "Dad, I put a card in your bag, which contains two million yuan. The password is your birthday. You and mom can spend it, and I will automatically add money after spending it."


    Lin Huangshan, who saw the message, said to li e with emotion: "this stinky boy has really grown up."


    "Yes, I don''t have to worry about him any more."


    His parents didn''t fly into a rage, and Lin Chengfei completely broke his heart. Tqr1


    he didn''t let Xiao Xinran meet the two old people, but he just felt that the time was not ripe.


    Lin Chengfei knows that after Lin Huangshan and li e meet Xiao Xinran, they will force themselves to get married immediately. Neither he nor Xiao Xinran has any plans to get married yet. Therefore, they can only tell the two old people that they are single and are trying to find a daughter-in-law for them.


    This day, Lin Chengfei clean, neat, standing in front of song Xiu''s villa.


    Lin Chengfei said: "this time, he didn''t smile like you


    "Why can''t I come?" Lin Chengfei said lightly: "by the way, boss song, what about song Shao? Is he all right now? "


    "Thanks to you, he can''t get out of bed now!" Song Xiu''s eyes seemed to be eager to swallow Lin Chengfei alive.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t say that to boss song. At the beginning, I said that song Shao should ask me for an antidote every seven days. He hasn''t found me for so many days. Now he''s half dead. What can I do?""If you have any conscience, cure Kirin right away!" Song Xiu gritted his teeth.


    "Boss song, you''d better take care of yourself first." Lin Chengfei said slowly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Song Xiu''s heart thumped for a moment, and a very bad feeling rose in his heart.


    At the beginning, Lin Chengfei said that song Xiu was only 45 years old.


    He is forty years old, that is to say, he still has one year to live.


    In recent days, his illness has become more and more serious and his body has become weaker and weaker. He has long believed Lin Chengfei''s words. Now when he hears Lin Chengfei''s words, how can he not be frightened?


    "Last time I said that boss Song said he was only 45 years old. Now it seems that I am wrong."


    Song Xiu suddenly took a long breath. Fortunately, he didn''t say that he was going to die soon.


    "Now it seems that boss song can''t live beyond 45 years old, but he will die within half a year!" Lin Chengfei light said: "anyway, I said here, as for how to do in the future, you see to do."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Song Xiu was frightened, frightened and angry, and roared in a low voice.


    "You know for yourself whether it''s nonsense or not." Lin Chengfei light said: "I can save you, can also save your son, depends on the song boss, do you know how to behave."


    How to be a man?


    To be obedient is to be a man.


    If you want to save me at any time, what can you do?


    I wish you had died earlier.


    Song Xiu is a smart man. Of course, he can understand the meaning of Lin Chengfei''s words. His face is uncertain and tangled.


    He knows that now, as long as he nods, even if he can continue to live for a few years, or many years.


    However, I''m afraid that he will never be free again. I''m afraid that all his property will have to go to Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 349

    "Don''t force me. I''m really pissed off. I''ll kill you." Song Xiu said: "I''m going to die, but I won''t let you live before I die."


    "Are you willing to die?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    Song Xiu is rich and powerful, rich and well-off. Why does he want to die?


    He could not bear to die, nor could he bear to die his son.


    Since he was reluctant to give up, he did not dare to do anything to Lin Chengfei.


    "Do you know why you are so sick, but the hospital can''t check it out?" Lin Chengfei said sarcastically: "it''s because you killed too much evil in your last life, did too much evil, and did too many ungrateful things, so now you are full of resentment. Do you know who you will be when you die? It''s like tens of thousands of ants crawling and biting on you. They go through every hole in your body and chew off your internal organs. When you''re completely out of breath, your body will only have one skin left. "


    Lin Chengfei said slowly, but song Xiu was shocked.


    "Shut up, shut up for me." Song Xiu roared.


    Brush... Brush


    Hearing song Xiu''s roar, more than 20 bodyguards rushed over, holding a machete in their hands and pointing the blade at Lin Chengfei. They looked like they would come up at any time.


    "Treat me!" Song Xiu looked ferocious: "otherwise, I will chop you into a pile of mud today."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Chengfei disdains to smile, and then, song Xiu''s bodyguard has not moved, but his whole person has moved.


    His speed is so fast that people can only vaguely see a shadow.


    When his figure reappeared in front of song Xiu, a group of bodyguards stood still.


    "What do you eat? Come on, kill him, kill him Song Xiu stepped back involuntarily and ordered loudly.


    But a group of bodyguards didn''t seem to hear him. They just stood there, stretched out their hands and kept the posture of holding the knife.


    "You think they''ll listen to you?" Lin Chengfei''s voice was very light, but it was louder than thunder.


    "You What did you do to them? " Song Xiu asked in horror.


    His face was pale, and his liver and gall were all cracked by Lin Chengfei.


    "Haven''t you heard of acupoints?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you should know that since I know Chinese medicine, it''s not very easy for them not to move? Why are you so fussy? "


    Song Xiu had heard of acupoints, but he didn''t expect that someone in the world could really do such a thing.


    He can no longer bear the psychological pressure and terror in his heart. He kneels on the ground and kneels in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "Please let me go, I will do whatever you want me to do!" Song Xiu said dejectedly: "just ask you to let me go, let my son go."


    Lin Chengfei said, "do you want to live?"


    "I want to live."


    "You want your son to live, too?"


    "Yes


    "Good." Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "don''t provoke me in the future. Do you understand?"


    Song Xiu Leng Leng, did not seem to expect that his request should be so simple.


    "Anything else?" Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei took a pill out of his pocket and threw it on the ground: "give it to song Qilin. Make sure he''s OK for seven days. After seven days, give me another one."


    With that, Lin Chengfei turns around and leaves. He doesn''t think about what to do with song Xiu. As long as he doesn''t bother himself, he will be satisfied.


    Song Xiu looked at Lin Chengfei''s back in a daze. For a moment, he was a little distracted. Seeing that Lin Chengfei was about to disappear, he suddenly cried out: "Hey, what about my illness?"


    "If you want to see a doctor, go to yixinyuan to register and queue up. It''s estimated that it will be your turn next month."


    Line up?


    Song boss even has to line up?


    Song Xiu can''t laugh or cry, but he has no way to deal with Lin Chengfei. People under the eaves can only do things according to Lin Chengfei''s rules.


    Don''t provoke this pervert any more.


    Song Xiu said to himself in silence.


    Lin Chengfei went back to yixinyuan directly, and then began to receive patients in his own office.


    Now, there are hundreds and thousands of people who come to yixinyuan to see Lin Chengfei. All of them have a number. Even if Lin Chengfei treats 100 people every day, he can still see them in ten days.


    However, in these ten days, there will be hundreds of thousands of people coming to seek medical treatment.


    Lin Chengfei is very upset.


    After seeing off an old rheumatic patient, a 60 year old man came in.


    Although the old man was old, he was full of spirit, especially when he wore a grey robe, which added a little refined style.


    When Lin Chengfei saw the man, he said with a smile, "what can I do for you when you come here


    He could see at a glance that the man was in good health. Since he was not ill, he would not see him. That''s why he asked."Little miracle doctor, I want to ask for a piece of calligraphy. Can I?" The old man replied with the same smile.


    Lin Chengfei frowned at the old man and shook his head: "look at the old man''s appearance. He has no trouble all his life. He is open and aboveboard. I really can''t see what words he should give you."


    "I want to ask for a picture of a character, not one of your so-called characters that can improve a person''s character." Old gentleman light says.


    Lin Chengfei was stunned. He had never met such a person who directly asked for Chinese characters. He said with a smile: "I misunderstood you. I''m a doctor and a scholar, but I''m not a word seller. Besides, looking at the cocoons on my fingers, I think I''ve spent half my life on the pen. I''m sure I''m very good at calligraphy. How dare I teach others?"


    The old man burst out laughing and pointed to Lin Chengfei: "you can see that. The little miracle doctor is as careful as a hair. He deserves his reputation


    "The old man came to examine me specially?"


    The old man said, "my name is Lu Xianmin. I''m the president of Sunan Art Institute and vice president of Huaxia calligraphy and Painting Association."


    Lin Chengfei quickly stood up and said, "it''s old Lv. Please sit down!"


    "You''re welcome, little doctor." Sitting on the chair, Lu Xianmin waved his hand and said, "I''ve come to see you today. In fact, I want to ask you something."


    "I don''t dare to ask for advice. If you have anything to do, please let me know." Lin Chengfei didn''t dare to trust this kind old man.


    This is an old man with high prestige. In a second tier city like Southern Jiangsu, he can squeeze into the whole Chinese painting and Calligraphy Association and sit in the position of vice president. It can be imagined that his talent and learning are certainly extraordinary.


    Even Chen Xuanhua, whose painting is worth thousands of dollars, has no such qualification.


    "I want to know why your words can make a person change so much?" Lu Xianmin doubted and said: "I have read countless books in my life, I don''t know how to write, and I think I''m reluctant to go. But why don''t I have the effect of little miracle doctor you?"

 Chapter 350

    "It''s easy!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if I guess correctly, when LV wrote, he always thought about the shape of the word, but he didn''t study the meaning of the word deeply, did he?"


    Everyone who loves calligraphy is basically like this. Tqr1


    because the desire to write well is too strong, when splashing ink, I will carefully consider how to write each horizontal and vertical. At this time, I have no time to think about what the word means.


    What I want is the shape, not the meaning. No matter how knowledgeable I am, I can''t write the essence of a word.


    If there is no essence, it will not affect others.


    Lin Chengfei learned all these things from the memory of Qing Xuan.


    A person, as long as he studies more, is open-minded and willing to work hard in the way of painting and calligraphy, even if he has no real Qi, he can also achieve such a magical effect.


    Moreover, it is not impossible to read the true Qi.


    You do not see, how many people in ancient times, all their lives just reading, directly read out a saint.


    Saints not only represent strong knowledge, but also have the cultivation of crying ghosts and gods.


    After hearing Lin Chengfei''s words, Lu Xianmin frowned deeply and pondered for a long time. Then he asked, "listen to what you mean, you should force your own consciousness on calligraphy. Only in this way can you really change other people?"


    "Yes, anyone can do it as long as he studies the way of calligraphy and painting and has healthy spirit in his heart." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Well, if a person studies calligraphy and painting, but he is not a good person?" Lu asked again.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s impossible in itself. Since he studies calligraphy and painting, he must have read martial uncle and won Confucian morality. In this way, he can''t do evil things that people hate. If he is really a big traitor, his research on calligraphy and painting can''t change other people''s realm."


    "I see!" Lu Xianmin is thoughtful.


    After a long time, he suddenly looked up and longed at Lin Chengfei: "Xiao you, can you borrow some ink? I want to try now. "


    this is to verify the authenticity of Lin Chengfei''s words.


    "Of course Lin Cheng put paper on his horse, prepared his writing brush, and made room for Lu Xianmin.


    Lu Xianmin stood at the desk with his pen in his hand. He closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and wrote down a big word on the paper.


    "Filial piety!"


    When he wrote this time, he didn''t consider the structure of the word, it was all the meaning of filial piety.


    Filial piety to parents, respect for teachers, can be understood as filial piety.


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei couldn''t help clapping and drinking. Lu Xianmin''s words are really extraordinary.


    "Xiaoyou, do you think my word has that effect?" When Lu Xianmin asked this question, he was still a little nervous.


    Lin Chengfei definitely nodded: "it''s enough, you can find someone to experiment at any time."


    Lu Xianmin was overjoyed. He didn''t doubt that Lin Chengfei was cheating himself, because he didn''t know how many people around him wanted Lin Chengfei''s words, which improved one weakness of his character and made their life more perfect.


    It''s a fact. He can''t help believing it.


    Now Lin Chengfei says his words are OK, that should be OK.


    He bowed to Lin Chengfei deeply: "the words of Xiaoyou awakened me, the man in my dream. The knowledge I have lived for most of my life is not as useful as the short words of Xiaoyou!"


    Lin Chengfei quickly leaned over to help him up: "Mr. LV, you don''t have to be so polite. It''s just because you''ve been so absorbed in learning for the last half of your life that you can write this kind of words so easily now. I only know the skill by chance. It''s nothing extraordinary."


    Lu Xianmin shook his head and laughed. Suddenly he asked, "Lin Xiaoyou, have you been expelled from the University of science and technology?"


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei was shocked and said, "how do you know that?"


    "Ha ha..." Lu Xianmin said: "you, Lin Chengfei, won all the competitions in the last talent competition. You have been famous in southern Jiangsu for a long time. The students of various colleges and universities regard you as an idol and pay close attention to you all the time. Your dismissal spread all over several schools on the same day. In the campus forums, they all scolded the leaders of the University of science and technology. You have eyes Wu Zhu, such a good talent is willing to be expelled. It''s blind to them. "


    "What else? I''m so famous now? " He became a popular idol accidentally, and Lin Chengfei felt great pressure.


    Lu Xianmin looked at Lin Chengfei with bright eyes, as if looking at a peerless treasure: "how about it? Come to our art college? If you are not allowed to be a student, no one is qualified to teach you anything. Just be a teacher. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "thank you for your kindness. I have so many patients every day, and I don''t have much time."


    "Just an honorary professor." Lu Xianmin insisted: "moreover, you can take one or two hours to go to class in a week. It won''t take long.""I''m a college graduate, and I''ll be a professor. Can anyone else agree?" Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile.


    "I am the principal, I has the final say." In any case, Lu Xianmin made up his mind: "moreover, you have no idea how high your reputation is now. When you get to school, whether you are a student or a teacher, you will only be jubilant."


    Seeing his kindness, Lin Chengfei also wanted to publicize the art of painting and calligraphy. He couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "In that case, I''ll take care of you later." Lin Chengfei said.


    "It''s a great honor for our whole art institute to have you here!"


    After confirming this, Lu Xianmin left Yixin garden happily with the word he wrote.


    At this moment, in the University of science and technology, a group of school leaders are in full swing.


    According to reliable sources, a large number of rich people from the provincial capital are coming to visit the University of technology and will donate a large amount of money to it.


    It''s timely rain.


    Since Yang Xiu stopped donating money to the University of science and technology, the leaders of the University have been worried about it, and the plan to build a new experimental building has been put on hold for the time being.


    Now suddenly someone wants to give money. Of course, the leaders of the school are overjoyed, especially Cheng Le''an. He mainly focuses on this aspect. As long as this is done, he will be promoted to President Zheng in the future. Of course, no one can stop him from climbing.


    Cheng Le''an blushed and said, "this is a major event of the University of technology. We must receive distinguished guests with the best and highest standards."

 Chapter 351

    "Moreover, the pictures of donations from the group owners must be permanently recorded, so that everyone can know that the harmony and friendship of the University of science and technology are thriving. Therefore, I have invited Sunan TV station to broadcast this donation event live."


    The other leaders nodded and agreed with Cheng Le''an''s ideas and measures.


    Principal Zhang chucheng has nothing to say. Now Cheng Le''an is in the limelight, and he doesn''t want to stir him up.


    He is about to retire. He doesn''t care much about his work. He just wants to spend his old age in peace. Most of the school affairs are handled by Cheng Le''an.


    Led by Cheng Le''an, a group of school leaders are in high spirits and are looking forward to how much money they need to spend on official affairs and how much money they need to spend to fill their own pockets after a large amount of donations are received.


    Tomorrow, maybe the rich will come.


    What a great expectation!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei has been in Yixin garden. In the evening, he just packed up his things and prepared to go home. But at this time, Qian yingyue suddenly called.


    "Brother Lin..." The miserable voice of Qian yingyue came.


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head. He didn''t know what was wrong with this strange and mature girl. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you come to my house?" Qian yingyue asked in a low voice. It didn''t sound very happy.


    Lin Chengfei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I I''m sad, I''m not happy! " Qian yingyue said listlessly!


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "I I accidentally saw my mother, my mother and Uncle Chen in In doing that kind of thing! "Qian yingyue stammered.


    "That kind of thing?" "What''s the matter?" asked Lin Chengfei


    "That''s what it is!" Qian yingyue said angrily: "two people are naked on the bed, Uncle Chen is on my mother!"


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help being speechless for a while. Chen Heming''s age is so fierce. I really have to say I admire him.


    "Don''t you always want them to be together? Now that you have your wish, you should be happy! " Lin Chengfei soft voice comfort way: "between men and women, this kind of thing, originally again inevitable, very normal, why do you not happy?"


    "In any case, my heart is empty!" Qian yingyue said, "come and accompany me."


    Lin Chengfei can only promise: "OK, I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Chengfei rubs his head. He is envious and envious of Chen Heming. Liu Xueyun is a young woman with lingering charm. He is so lucky.


    When can I fight with a woman in bed naked.


    When he arrived at Qian yingyue''s house, he knocked on the door. Qian yingyue quickly opened the door and welcomed Lin Chengfei in.


    Qian yingyue had just finished taking a bath, and his hair was not dried. At this time, he was wearing a lovely pink pajamas, with a faint smile on his face, and looked dazzling.


    "Your mother is not at home?" Lin Chengfei asked. Tqr1


    "she seems too embarrassed to see me. She won''t come back until evening." Qian yingyue said bitterly, "brother Lin, what should I do? I''m really upset. "


    "What do you usually do when you are bored?"


    "Eat Qian yingyue gritted his teeth.


    "Well, I''ll take you to eat." Lin Chengfei snapped his fingers and was about to go out with money.


    But Qian yingyue took his arm and said, "I don''t want to go out. Besides, I''ve made noodles. Let''s eat together."


    With these words, she had already gone to the kitchen. Without too many meetings, Qian yingyue came out with two bowls of noodles, just instant noodles.


    On top of each bowl of noodles, there are two poached eggs, in which there are several green vegetables, which are very attractive.


    "Eat first." Qian yingyue pushed a bowl of noodles to Lin Cheng and said, "we''ll talk after dinner."


    Lin Chengfei was just hungry, so he picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    But Qian yingyue is just holding chopsticks, constantly picking the noodles inside, but he doesn''t have the meaning of chopsticks.


    "Why don''t you Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    "No appetite!" Qian yingyue said, "you eat first, I''ll eat later."


    Lin Chengfei nodded. After a while, he ate a bowl of noodles clean.


    Lin Chengfei felt his stomach and sighed: "I didn''t expect that you are not a big grade, but you have a great talent for cooking. You can make a bowl of instant noodles taste like beef noodles."


    "It''s beef in the first place!" Qian yingyue said with a smile: "brother Lin, how do you feel?"


    "It''s delicious."


    "What else?"


    "What else?" Lin Chengfei doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t you feel dizzy? Don''t you have eyes? Do you want to sleep? " The smile on Qian yingyue''s face is more and more brilliant, as if he is very proud."Dizzy?" Lin Chengfei''s face changed: "you You drugged me? "


    Just after roaring, he was paralyzed on the sofa. He looked at Qian yingyue indignantly and said angrily, "I I always treat you as a goddess. Unexpectedly, you want to harm me? "


    He held his neck in his hand. He was in great pain and couldn''t breathe. Then he was shivering all over and fell to the ground. After a few convulsions, there was no movement at all.


    Qian yingyue came forward, bent down and pinched his face, and said happily: "brother Lin, don''t pretend. I just gave you the magic drug. How can you die? Get up, get up I didn''t expect that Uncle Chen''s medicine was quite effective. I just used it a little. Even brother Lin, you''ve been recruited. "


    Lin Chengfei just opened his eyes, then widened them.


    He just felt hot and dry all over.


    At this time, Qian yingyue was wearing short skirt pajamas, and the hem was about to stick to the thigh.


    Lin Chengfei is lying on the ground. Qian yingyue is standing beside his head again. He suddenly opens his eyes and takes a panoramic view of Qian yingyue''s skirt.


    Just, now is not the time of urgent color, Lin Chengfei light says: "why do you want to harm me?"


    "Who said I was going to hurt you?" Qian yingyue said with a smile: "I like you too late, how can harm you?"


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Chengfei asked, quickly and inconceivably said: "do you give me an aphrodisiac? You want my body, I can understand, but you can''t use such dirty means


    "Bah, you think it''s beautiful!" Qian yingyue blushed and said, "if I want to seduce you, take off your clothes directly. You can''t stand it. Can I still use it to give you medicine?"


    "Why on earth is that?"


    Qian yingyue snorted: "I just want to teach you a lesson."

 Chapter 352

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei has no idea what to say.


    This girl is wonderful, so her ideas are also wonderful.


    And after Qian yingyue made clear his reason for doing so, he ran to the bedroom again, and then found a rope to tie up Lin Chengfei''s hands and feet.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I am under the ecstasy, is to make you lose your strength, under the aphrodisiac, is to make you want to get angry, but not out, suffocate you!" Qian yingyue said maliciously: "see you dare to take my words in the ear."


    "Won''t you help me out?" Lin Chengfei said reluctantly.


    "You want to be forced out of bed by me?" Qian yingyue said with a smile.


    But Lin Chengfei directly asked: "I ask you, if I really want to roll the sheets later, I don''t have the strength now. Does that mean that I must be below?"


    Qian yingyue thought for a while, his ears turned red, but he didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "that''s right, but how can I feel that there''s no problem?"


    "It''s a big problem." Lin Chengfei continued to be serious: "if I was above, I would never have any opinions, but if I was below, I would rather die than follow. This is a matter of principle, and I must not give in."


    Qian yingyue is dumbfounded, and the more he thinks about it, the more funny he feels. Finally, he even lies down on Lin Chengfei, laughing at the flower crazy.


    For a moment, the whole room was filled with the smile of money.


    Qian yingyue is happy, but Lin Chengfei is very sad.


    After all, he''s still taking the aphrodisiac.


    Efficacy is still in, Xiaolin Chengfei has been in a strong abnormal state, and now Qian yingyue is lying on him again.


    The two delicate breasts pressed against his chest.


    It''s killing me.


    For a long time, Qian yingyue stopped smiling. Lin Chengfei''s face turned red, and his smile became more brilliant.


    However, he didn''t get up from Lin Chengfei. Instead, he pressed his chest harder, stretched out his little hand, patted Lin Chengfei''s face gently, and said with a smile, "it''s really a little virgin. Where can I stand it? You said, "should you despise you?"


    Qian yingyue looked at Lin Chengfei''s legs with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that he was very angry. Do you want me to help you finish your virginity today? Well, it''s all my fault. "


    Before she finished, she began to untie Lin Chengfei''s buttons, but this time, her movements were faster than just now, as if she were really a hungry and angry woman. Tqr1


    "are you serious?" When it was time for the real sword and the real gun, Lin Chengfei retreated and said solemnly, "let''s have something to say. OK, why do you use your hands and feet? Otherwise, I can''t control myself for a while. I can''t forgive you."


    "As long as you dare, I dare to accompany you!" Money moon look unchanged, is still smiling face said!


    Lin Chengfei is very serious looking at Qian yingyue, do not know why, Qian yingyue was his straight eye to see the heart flustered, can not help but ask: "what do you see?"


    "I want to have a good look at the first woman in my life, Yueyue. When you come up, please be gentle." Lin Chengfei said seriously.


    "Bah! What do you think I really want to do to you? " Qian blushed at the moon and ran back to the bedroom in a hurry: "stay here yourself. I''ll untie you in an hour."


    Bang


    The bedroom door was shut.


    Lin Chengfei made sure that Qian yingyue didn''t really mean any harm to him. He couldn''t help laughing. With a little effort, the rope that tied his hands and feet suddenly broke.


    He''s a doctor himself, and he''s also a great doctor with good medical skills, and he''s full of the true Qi of Providence formula. Would he be afraid of such aphrodisiac and ecstasy?


    It''s a joke!


    The reason why he didn''t resist was that he wanted to see what Qian yingyue was doing. Now he knew that it was just her prank, and he didn''t want to play any more.


    Quietly stand up, and then quietly open the door, Lin Chengfei quietly left.


    And Qian yingyue, an hour later, saw the empty hall and the broken rope. He couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and jumping angrily: "brother Lin, I won''t let you go! You wait for me. "


    At home, Lin Chengfei can''t laugh or cry. It seems that he must be more careful when dealing with this little girl in the future.


    Otherwise, it''s really possible to catch his way.


    When he was about to get home, Lin Chengfei saw that in the neighborhood not far away, many people gathered together and were pointing at the upstairs.


    Now Lin Chengfei has extraordinary eyesight. At a glance, he can see that there is a man sitting on the top of a six story building. He seems to want to commit suicide by jumping off a building.


    Lin Chengfei stops his car on the side of the road and thinks about the crowd quickly.


    "Dr. Chen, you are out of your mind. Come down quickly!" Someone accused the people upstairs, shouting.Dr. Chen?


    Lin Chengfei takes a closer look at the man''s face. It turns out that the man is Chen Heming''s grandson, Chen Changyun.


    What on earth can make the grandson of Mr. Chen jump from a building?


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei ran directly to the top of the building.


    At the top of the building, Lin Chengfei found that it was not only Chen Changyun, but also two men, holding their shoulders and looking at Chen Changyun with a sneer.


    "Jump, if you have seed, you jump for me, almost cure the dead. What else have you got to live in this world?"


    "Waste, what needle God descends, I go to your mother, why don''t you die?"


    These two people you a word, I a word, seem to wish Chen Changyun immediately jump down from here.


    Lin Chengfei listen to the rage, directly came forward, coldly said: "if he died, you can''t get rid of the relationship."


    The two turned their heads together, looked at Lin Chengfei and said with disdain, "what are you? How are we? Can you manage? Besides, he should have died. "


    Lin Chengfei was furious and grabbed one of them by the collar: "what did you say?"


    "What are you doing? Let me go! Let me go! Do you still want to hit people? " The man looked at Lin Chengfei with astonishment and anger. He struggled desperately and roared angrily.


    "Tell me, why should he die?"


    "Because just now on the road, a man suddenly fainted. He not only didn''t save people, but also nearly killed them. If the ambulance hadn''t come early, he would have been in prison." Another said with a sneer.


    "You mean he was wrong to save people?" Lin Chengfei said angrily, "do you know what disease the man who fainted got? I also know that if he didn''t help me, would the man have died just because he couldn''t wait for an ambulance? I don''t know anything. I''m talking nonsense here. You are idiots

 Chapter 353

    Two people by Lin Chengfei scold of blush, but still mouth hard way: "do you know what other people get? He is a quack


    "Screw you." Lin Chengfei yelled directly, then kicked the two men to the ground one by one.


    I''m too lazy to bother with a fool.


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath, slowly came to Chen Changyun''s side and said, "do you feel particularly aggrieved in your heart?"


    Chen Changyun takes a dull look at Lin Chengfei. There is no wave in Gujing''s eyes. There is no previous jealousy, just a piece of ashes: "how did you come?"


    "Of course, I''ll see someone jump over!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "however, I didn''t expect that you could not think about it because of this. This psychological quality, tut Tut, is really despised."


    Did not expect, to this time, Lin Chengfei also dare to despise him?


    Chen Changyun was furious and roared, "what do you know? They said that my grandfather''s name of needle God was deceitful, and that I was a quack, quack! Do you know what an insult it is to a doctor? "


    "But are you really a quack?"


    "Of course not!"


    "That''s it." Lin Chengfei said: "as long as you do yourself well, you can''t control what others say."


    "That''s easy to say!" Chen Changyun sneered: "for us, fame is more than everything. If we don''t have fame, we''d better die."


    "Why don''t you jump right away? It''s a hundred dead! " Lin Chengfei said directly: "you are still waiting here. What are you waiting for? Wait for someone who can persuade you back! "


    "Why are you waiting? Because you are not willing to die. You can do a lot of things when you are alive. If you are really dead, you can''t do anything. "


    Lin Chengfei said so much in one breath, and he was stunned by Chen Changyun, and his eyes flashed a bit tangled.


    He wanted to die, but he was afraid of it.


    So he didn''t know whether to die or not.


    "If you don''t think your medical skills are good enough, then try to be the best and abandon yourself. What kind of man is that?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "Mr. Chen has been wise all his life, but after you jump from here, you are all destroyed. Do you know why? Because he has a hopeless grandson. "


    "Shut up


    "You think I''m wrong?" Lin Chengfei continued: "if you still want to die, I won''t stop you!"


    Chen Changyun did not speak for a long time. Instead, he walked directly from the roof to the top of the building.


    "I will not die!" "Since they say I''m not good at medicine, I try to shut them up," Chen said


    As soon as Lin Chengfei had a smile on his face, Chen Changyun said, "and you, I will defeat you with medical skills one day."


    Lin Chengfei''s smile suddenly condensed on his face.


    Is the head sick? Lao Tzu was kind enough to persuade him not to jump off the building. He even wanted to challenge me?


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "as long as you have confidence, you are always waiting for your help!"


    After that, he ignored him and went downstairs. Chen Changyun stood in the same place for a long time. Then he came to the two men who had been encouraging him to jump from the building and said, "now you can say that my medical skills are not good, but in the future, you will definitely regret what you said in a few days!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Chengfei comes home, he''s just ready to practice, but he sees Xiao Xinran sitting in the villa, wearing pajamas, as if he had just taken a bath here, and his hair is still wet.


    "You''re back!" Xiao Xinran saw Lin Chengfei push the door and come in, and said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her bitterly: "I''ve been back for several days. It''s the first time I''ve seen you, Mr. Xiao. You''re really a busy man."


    Xiao Xinran stood up directly, came to him, held Lin Chengfei''s arm, and said with a smile: "don''t be angry. Now is the critical moment to prepare for the pharmaceutical and wine company. I can''t get away. I''ll come to see you as soon as I have time." Tqr1


    with a smile, Lin Chengfei squeezed her face and said with a smile, "you still have a little conscience But now that it''s here, you have to make it up to me. "


    "How do you want me to make it up?" Xiao heart ran red face way, big eyes blink, full of want to refuse to return to meet the taste.


    "What do you say?" Lin Chengfei looks at her chest.


    Xiao Xinran glanced at him with boundless amorous feelings. Her face was as bright as snow with a trace of blush. With the charm of rolling eyes, it was estimated that there would be nothing wrong with Yang Guifei in the Tang Dynasty.


    Lin Chengfei''s mind was rippling. He gently hugged Xiao Xinran''s waist, took her to the sofa and sat down. Then he gently said, "Xinran, we are sure that we have had such a long relationship. Why don''t we..."


    "Not as good as what?"


    "Why don''t you follow me today." Lin Chengfei said.


    Xiao Xinran hummed twice and glared at him without saying anything. Suddenly, he chuckled, and the serious atmosphere was destroyed.


    She took two steps forward and came to Lin Chengfei. She put one hand on Lin Chengfei''s shoulder, stood on tiptoe, squinted at Lin Chengfei, and said with a smile, "boy, are you really thinking about my body?"Lin Chengfei raised his hand and vowed: "if there is a lie, you will not die well?"


    "Why do you swear on me?"


    "Because I think you are more important than myself!"


    Xiao''s heart turned white, and he said, "I can''t see that you are so cute that you can kill a woman!"


    With that, she blushed again and said, "since you really miss my body, today I will break your mind - come with me!"


    Said, grabs Lin Chengfei''s hand, the body swings toward her bedroom.


    Looking at the soft woman in front of him, Lin Chengfei was stunned and his brain was blank. He followed her to the bedroom like a walking corpse.


    Bang!


    It was not until the sound of closing the door that Lin Chengfei recovered from his stupidity.


    This What is the situation?


    Although he usually spends a lot of time, he is even more manipulative and talkative to women, but now when he really wants to do real things, he is a bit at a loss.


    He stood uneasy and couldn''t say a word. No wonder she came so suddenly today. She had been peeping at her strong body for a long time.


    What to do?


    After a while, when she really wants to rape herself, does she take off her clothes first? Or did you strip her first?


    As he was thinking wildly, he felt a soft body rush into his arms, his hands around his waist, and his head gently against his chest.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t move. He didn''t want to move. He just didn''t know how to move.


    Beat to death he didn''t expect, Xiao Xinran unexpectedly play with him really.


    A man and a woman stand by the door, embracing each other as time goes by. In this embrace, a different taste gradually grows from the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 354

    Lin Chengfei''s body gradually changed. He simply picked up Xiao Xinran and strode to the bed.


    You a woman to take the initiative to hook up, as a man, I did not say a bit, but also worthy of such a great word men?


    Xiao Xinran originally only wanted to tease Lin Chengfei, but somehow, from the moment she entered the room, she seemed to have lost her mind, especially wanted to hold the man in front of her.


    If you think so, do it. Tqr1


    holding Lin Chengfei and being hugged by him at the same time, an unprecedented warm feeling poured into Xiao Xinran''s heart. For a moment, Xiao Xinran thought that it was not a big deal to give himself to this man.


    Is it not enough that she likes him and he likes her?


    It wasn''t until Lin Chengfei''s body pressed on her that she came back to herself. A strong masculine breath came into her nose. Xiao Xinran felt like a deer bumping into each other. Subconsciously, she wanted to push Lin Chengfei away.


    After all, whether you want to do it or not is one thing. Whether you can do it or not is another.


    But I don''t know why, she has no strength. Lin Chengfei''s arms, like iron hoops, hold her waist. She can''t move. She can only feel the heavy breathing of the man on her body.


    Lin Chengfei holds this delicate girl, bursts of fragrance into his nostrils, more stimulated his animal nature, holding Xiao Xinran''s arm more hard, just want to love this girl.


    "Cheng Fei..." Xiao Xinran snorted and blushed.


    Lin Chengfei can''t stand it. He''s about to take off his clothes. When he''s ready to do something, he sees Xiao Xinran crying silently!


    What kind of trouble is this?


    Desperate to hook up with me is you, now the performance of the sad grievance is you? Aunt, what do you want to do?


    Lin Chengfei is a pure man. There is no doubt about this. If Xiao Xinran always shows the same charm as he did at the beginning, he will not be brave.


    Now, however, he did not dare to act rashly.


    Full of fighting spirit, in Xiao Xinran this strange mood and abnormal performance, gradually stop.


    Lin Chengfei wants to cry without tears.


    "Ah..." After leaving Xiao Xinran''s body, Lin Chengfei sits by the bed and sighs heavily. This chick really killed me.


    Xiao Xinran was awakened by the sigh, and suddenly opened his eyes. His cheeks were red, with tears: "you..."


    She was a little guilty. She had a good atmosphere, but she didn''t expect to be affected by her own wishful thinking. She didn''t know how depressed the interrupted men were when she did this kind of thing, but they certainly couldn''t be happy.


    She reached out to pull down her pajamas, sat up, put her hands on her knees, her chin on her knees, her long hair scattered, and she looked quiet and gentle.


    "I don''t want to do it!" After pondering for a long time, Xiao Xinran can only say such a reason, which is not a reason, but is enough to defeat any man who has a bad heart: "another day!"


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and said viciously, "do what you say? You say no, no? What do you think you are? I''m very clear to tell you that since I entered your room today, I''m afraid I can''t let you do the next thing! "


    After that, he suddenly turned around and threw himself at Xiao Xinran again.


    He also wants to understand that the opportunity may be this time. If you miss this village, you may have to wait until the next store. You can''t do it twice, just go to the store first.


    I''ll die for every man''s demeanor. I''ll be happy.


    Xiao Xinran didn''t hide, but looked up at Lin Chengfei''s eyes stubbornly. His beautiful face was still with tears, pear blossoms with rain, and his weak Phoenix eyes were not lethal. However, in Lin Chengfei''s eyes, he couldn''t do anything.


    Originally, Lin Chengfei was about to touch those two pieces of softness. He was stunned by Xiao Xinran. He took back his salty pig hands and gave a ferocious Pooh. His voice was very angry: "Mom, I''ve really convinced you - if you don''t do it, you won''t do it. Why are you crying? Sleep


    With that, Lin Chengfei doesn''t mean to go out either. Instead, he falls directly on Xiao Xinran''s bed, takes off his shoes, finds a pillow, opens the quilt and falls asleep!


    If you don''t do it, you can''t be cruel enough to drive me out, can you? As a woman, you can''t be so cruel.


    Lin Chengfei closed his eyes and felt very depressed. The key is that he can''t vent his anger, whether it''s anger in his heart or lust in some place.


    "Hum Chi... "


    Lin Chengfei wanted to sleep, but this weeping sound, which was deliberately suppressed, began to spread slowly into his ears.


    "Miss, I''m wrong!" Lin Chengfei suddenly sat up and said with a sad face, "I''m really wrong. I''m mean, I''m shameless, I''m mean, I don''t want to be shameful. I should cut myself into a pig cage!"Lin Chengfei tried his best to belittle himself while secretly aiming at Xiao Xinran''s expression.


    However, Xiao Xinran didn''t seem to hear him. She was still crying for herself, as if she had been wronged. It was more like she was the one who was bullied just now.


    Please, it seems that the victim has always been Lin Chengfei. If you hadn''t seduced others, he would not have been reduced to such a situation that he didn''t dare to be angry and angry!


    "All right!" When Lin Chengfei saw that his apology had no effect, Xiao was so sad that he could only step back: "OK, I''ll go out now. Don''t cry. I swear I won''t do this to you again!"


    Put on clothes, get out of bed, put on shoes, go to the door, open the door, Lin Chengfei will go out.


    "I''m sorry!" Xiao Xinran''s voice is very low.


    "Today, I was playing with you, but I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this Do you think I''m a shameless and lofty woman? " Xiao Xinran pondered for a while, and continued to speak in that low tone. At the end of the speech, he was still a bit self mocking, with his mouth tilted and beautiful.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart suddenly brightened. The girl couldn''t pass her own pass!


    So a thought, Lin Chengfei in the heart happy many, as long as she is not to dislike oneself, how all right.


    Xiao Xinran''s love life is really simple. If you change a little more open, isn''t it going to bed? On the last, cool once is a time, no big deal, which consider what shameless!

 Chapter 355

    "Yes, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have been in this room!" Lin Chengfei said seriously: "it''s also my lack of concentration. Originally, no matter how you seduce me, I should not change my face, my heart should not jump, and I should not use my hands and feet!"


    To be sure, how could Xiao feel sincere in his heart?


    But before Xiao Xinran could get angry, he listened to Lin Chengfei continue: "Xinran, you can rest assured, no matter what, I will be responsible for you in the end."


    Xiao Xinran is shocked and stares at Lin Chengfei. Her eyes are full of incomprehension. She stares at Lin Chengfei for a long time. She seems to be distinguishing the truth from the falsehood of the words. She wants to know how sincere he is when he says them.


    "Are you serious?" Xiao Xinran opened his mouth full of doubts.


    It''s not surprising that Xiao Xinran doesn''t believe in Lin Chengfei''s character. Nowadays, which man can say that I am willing to be responsible?


    Most of them are brute men who just leave after playing. Therefore, Lin Chengfei suddenly said such a sentence now. Xiao was still a little shocked at the bottom of his heart!


    Lin Chengfei came back, holding Xiao''s heart and nodding heavily.


    Although he didn''t hear any vows, Lin Chengfei''s attitude at this time is exactly what Xiao Xinran wants to get. Only by this silent guarantee can women have more trust.


    Lying in Lin Chengfei''s arms, Xiao Xinran burst out with a smile. She said gently, "no matter what happens in the future, it''s not white to let you see my body with your words today!"


    Lin Chengfei said awkwardly: "I just touched I really don''t see what''s inside! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Xiao Xinran opened his eyes and showed a smile on his face.


    If she refuses, Lin Chengfei really doesn''t do anything to her, which makes Xiao Xinran feel that he really loves himself.


    She wore pajamas, went to the bathroom, ready to wash, and then went out to work.


    With a bang, Xiao Xinran almost opened the door of the bathroom. Without looking at it, he strode inside.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, a harsh cry came. Xiao was so scared that he quickly stepped back two steps and almost fell to the ground.


    She angrily looked at the source of the voice, but saw her naked body.


    The point is, is the owner of this body still a man?


    Which bastard is taking a bath here?


    Lin Chengfei covered his little brother with both hands and stepped back with a look of panic: "sure enough, sure enough, you have been unkind to me for a long time. Unexpectedly, you can even do such things as peeping at my bath!"


    Xiao Xinran is wearing a cute Pajama with ALI design. His face is red. He looks like a little lily in the hot sun, which is both attractive and fresh.


    She stared at Lin Chengfei''s body for a long time, then suddenly said angrily: "I peek at you? Who told you to take a bath here in the morning! "


    Lin Chengfei just thought that things were too preoccupied and didn''t have time to be on guard. Xiao Xinran saw it all. It''s a big bargain, so he was taken over by the little girl.


    "If you peek, you can''t admit it? Do you have any women who do that? " Lin Chengfei disdained the way, simply do not cover up, so let go of the hands, generously changed clothes.


    "I didn''t peek. Why admit it?"


    "To look without my permission is to peek!"


    "I don''t see anything!"


    "What are you doing now?"


    "I Who told you to take a bath early in the morning Xiao Xinran got angry and said in a loud voice.


    "Who let you in when I was in the shower?" Lin Chengfei was determined not to admit defeat at this time.


    Xiao Xinran slammed the door and went out. Today, she realized that What is a shameless man.


    Now Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company, the decoration of the company is almost finished, and she is preparing to take over an old winery and start running it directly.


    She doesn''t plan to build a new factory. It''s too troublesome.


    It''s convenient and quick to find an old factory that can''t go on business.


    Today, she is going to talk about the cost with the owner of the old winery.


    And Lin Chengfei had nothing to do today, so he went to see the so-called wine shop owner with her.


    When they arrived at the appointed place, Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran didn''t have much meeting. They saw a man in his thirties come over, sit down opposite him, frown and ask, "Xinran, today we are talking about work. How can you bring other people here?" Tqr1


    Xiao Xinran said with a smile: "Mr. Li, this is the boss of our Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company. If there is anything, I think it''s better for you to talk with him."


    Li always said unhappily: "what''s the matter? We have been communicating with each other all the time. Now you tell me directly that you want to talk to me in another person? Are you trying to tell me that all the terms we talked about before don''t count? ""Of course not!" Xiao Xinran said: "everything was the same before, but what we are going to talk about today is not the issue of transfer price?"


    Lin Chengfei was puzzled: "what were the problems before? Besides the price, what''s the problem? "


    Apart from the price, Lin Chengfei can''t think of anything else to be so cautious about when buying a winery.


    President Li glanced at Lin Chengfei and said, "since you don''t know anything, just go away and let Xinran contact me alone."


    "I''m the boss." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Boss? What about the boss? " Mr. Li said with a sneer, "now it''s you who want to buy, but I don''t really want to sell. It''s you who beg me, not me. You''d better make it clear."


    "We beg you?" Lin Chengfei was even more surprised. Then he turned his head and asked Xiao Xinran: "Xinran, doesn''t it mean that the other party''s winery can''t go on, so it''s for sale? Now listen to Mr. Li, how could it be that we begged him to buy it? "


    Xiao was helpless and said to Lin Chengfei in a low voice: "the price starts on the ground!"


    "How much is the increase?"


    "It''s not money." "Do you know why I want Xinran to talk to me? Because as long as I promise to be my girlfriend, I promise to sell you the winery! "


    "And that kind of thing?" Lin Chengfei said angrily, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I told you earlier, would you like to continue?" Xiao said helplessly.


    "That''s not a good deal." Lin Chengfei directly scolded: "such shameless goods should be directly hit again."

 Chapter 356

    Business pays attention to your feelings and my wishes. If you want to sell, I also want to buy, so we hit it off.


    But what''s the matter with you threatening to be your girlfriend?


    What''s more, this so-called other person is Lin Chengfei''s girlfriend.


    Lin Chengfei always has zero tolerance for such things.


    Didn''t Xu Ruqing encounter such a product at the beginning? Lin left on the spot.


    But this time, Lin didn''t plan to leave. He looked at Mr. Li coldly and said, "what did you say just now? Say it again


    Mr. Li pointed to Xiao Xinran and said, "I say that as long as Xinran agrees to be my girlfriend, I will sell my girlfriend to you."


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei directly picked up the water cup on the table and threw it on Mr. Li''s face: "idiot, there''s only a winery. Do you still regard yourself as the God of wealth? Without you, I can find someone else. Keep your stupid distillery. "


    Fortunately, the water in the water cup is cold, otherwise, you have to burn Mr. Li''s face.


    President Li covered his face and looked at Lin Chengfei angrily: "how dare you hit me? You You wait for me, it''s not over, it''s not over! "


    Then he took out his cell phone and was ready to call.


    Xiao Xin Ran helplessly shook her head, she knew it was this kind of result.


    Originally, she had made an agreement with President Li that he would agree to sell the distillery as long as he added five million yuan.


    Maybe it''s because of seeing Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran appear together and being stimulated, he just ignored the occasion and directly put forward the very stupid request.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Xinran stands up and is ready to leave here with Lin Chengfei.


    Business has gone bad. It''s no fun to stay here.


    Lin Chengfei sat still and said with a sneer, "don''t hurry, see what he can do!"


    Li Zong really played a trick. After he called, he looked at Lin Chengfei fiercely: "boy, if you have seed, just wait for me, and I''ll let you look good in a moment."


    "I''ll wait here and see how you make me look."


    After a while, the person called by Mr. Li came running fiercely: "Xiao Li, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    Mr. Li immediately stepped down his face and ran to the man with three or two steps. He cried and said, "brother, you''re here at last. I''ve been beaten!"


    "Who hit you?" Said the man, frowning.


    General manager Li pointed to Lin Chengfei: "it''s him, it''s him. He didn''t give me face. He directly hit me in the face with a water cup."


    The man looked in the direction of his finger. He was puzzled for a moment, and then changed color in horror: "Lin Mr. Lin? "


    Lin Chengfei also laughs. It turns out that the person li always calls is not someone else, but the bodyguard and driver of lanshuihe.


    Lin Chengfei also met with him a few times, only to know that this man is very sincere to the blue water river.


    After the driver brother confirmed Lin Chengfei''s identity, he turned his head and asked Mr. Li with a gloomy face, "is that the man you are talking about?"


    Mr. Li nodded stupidly: "yes Yes, brother. What''s the matter? "


    Pop Tqr1


    the driver slapped president Li in the face: "what''s the matter? You still have the face to ask me what happened? Do you know who this is? This is master LAN''s brother. You even want me to deal with master LAN''s brother. I I''ll kill you


    Li Zong suddenly muddled, he cried and said: "sorry, sorry brother, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong."


    The driver kicked him in front of Lin Chengfei and said, "don''t apologize to me. It''s brother Lin you''re sorry for."


    Mr. Li was in a panic and didn''t know what to do. He just banged his head on the ground and said, "I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Lin Chengfei only felt that he didn''t mean anything at all. He said faintly, "if you sign the contract tomorrow, there will be another accident. Don''t say I won''t give you face."


    "Well, well, I''ll have everything ready tomorrow and sign the contract here!"


    Lin Chengfei turned to Xiao Xinran and said, "let''s go."


    Xiao Xinran nodded, reached for Lin Chengfei''s big hand and went out together.


    Only left Li always full of fear to look at their back.


    Xiao Xinran and Lin Chengfei find a western restaurant to have a good meal here.


    They have known each other for a long time, but they spend very little time together.


    Lin Chengfei had been brewing for a long time. He was just about to say something affectionate, but at this time, another voice rang.


    "Oh, isn''t that Mr. Xiao? What a coincidence? I didn''t expect that Mr. Xiao should have dinner with men. Tut Tut, and he asked for such a big table. Tut Tut, he is really rich and powerful. We really admire Mr. Xiao''s strength. "


    Lin Cheng Fei a frown, turn to see, but see a woman is looking at his face xiaoxinran.When the woman finished her sentence, she said to the people around her, "do you know who Xiao is? That''s the boss of a new pharmaceutical liquor company. He''s young, promising and arrogant. Once people in our building invited people to have dinner together, but they didn''t even look at him. "


    Lin Chengfei''s face sank. The strange words made him feel uncomfortable. However, he didn''t bother to quarrel with such arrogant and domineering second class. He glanced at her and continued to eat.


    Women regard his performance as weakness, of course.


    She is very proud of laughing, since today met, that must be a severe humiliation Xiao Xinran, and, is to be in front of her opposite the man''s face.


    Only in this way can we get revenge on that day She will always remember Xiao Xinran''s refusal.


    There are five people around the women, three men and two women. They directly sit in the seats next to Lin Chengfei and others. Each of them has his nose in the air and is arrogant. It seems that no one can provoke anyone in the world, God first and Laozi second.


    Xiao Xinran''s eyebrows wrinkled. When the other party invited her last time, she just politely refused. Unexpectedly, the other party was really jealous and refused to let go.


    Lin Chengfei said, "who is this? How can you be a noisy dog? "


    Poof!


    Xiao Xinran almost spat out the red wine in her mouth. She forced herself to smile and said, "since we have the same virtue as a dog, we can just treat her as a dog."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "good idea, then I really think they are dogs!"


    When they spoke, they didn''t lower their voice. Naturally, the people over there heard clearly. The bosses who always thought highly of themselves quit. They almost turned around together and glared at Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 357

    Basically, these people are rich or expensive, either the general manager of this company or the president of that company. No matter where they are, almost all the people who met them are respectful. It''s the first time for them to scold others in front of them.


    One by one, all of them were short tempered. How could they tolerate this? At the moment, the woman stood out first, pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "what do you say? Do you have the guts to repeat what you just said?"


    Lin Chengfei eyebrows pick, slowly turned around, said with a smile: "how? I haven''t named who are the dogs, so you can''t wait to admit it? Ah, I''ve seen everyone in the world, but I think it''s the first time I''ve seen you so free to scold me. "


    "Boy, don''t be shameless!" Without waiting for the woman to speak, a young man in his twenties had already patted the table and threatened to point at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I have a face. I don''t need your help."


    An old man put out his hand to stop the young man who wanted to rush to Lin Chengfei''s side. He said in a cold voice, "you know how to show off your eloquence. We don''t have to be polite to this kind of person. Huazi, eat first. After dinner, we''ll settle the account with him."


    This group of people obviously take this man''s lead, obediently sit back on the seat, eyes have been staring at Lin Chengfei fiercely, meaning is very obvious, if it is not for the boss to stop, today you don''t want to go out of this western restaurant.


    Lin Chengfei can''t get used to him. He gives them a look and gives them tit for tat.


    This man''s name is Cheng Huai. His real estate business is not clean and he earns a lot of money.


    The two women he brought were pretty good in appearance and figure, but compared with Xiao Xinran, they were a little inferior.


    What''s more, they have noticed the young girl who has reversed people''s capital almost from the moment they entered the western restaurant.


    For Lin Chengfei all kinds of envy and jealousy, the heart can not help but burst of sour water, at this time to see huazi and Lin Chengfei tit for tat, thought he was in love with the other people''s side of the little girl, the heart is more sour.


    One of the women said to Cheng Huaijiao: "Oh, brother Cheng, don''t be angry? The lower class is angry. Don''t they lower their status? Let''s look at the menu first. What shall we have today? "


    Cheng Huai turned to look at the woman, and then at Xiao Xinran over there. He was discouraged.


    Sure enough, people will die and goods will be thrown away.


    This woman is at her side, and her appearance is top. I''m afraid that even some second-line female stars can''t match her. But now, compared with Xiao Xinran, she''s just inferior to even dregs.


    Although Cheng Huai was not angry, he had to smile at this time. After all, this woman had to solve her physiological needs tonight, and now she can''t be offended.


    He said with a smile, "come on, you can order casually according to the menu, or if you look at the table next to you, we''ll be twice as good as them."


    This woman loves to be greedy. After hearing this, she almost lies in Cheng Huai''s arms and says in a greasy voice, "Oh, just order. What do you order? What do people eat?"


    Cheng Huai was very satisfied. He pointed to Lin Chengfei''s table and said, "in fact, their table is almost the most expensive dish in this shop. It''s just a pity that one of the most luxurious dishes is missing!"


    "What kind of food? Brother Cheng, just say it quickly. Don''t worry about others! " The woman asked in a delicate voice.


    Cheng Huai laughed and said, "of course it''s caviar. Today I want you to have a taste of this dish. Even me, I''ve been waiting in line for a long time to order it."


    Hearing this, Lin Chengfei could not hold back any longer. The red wine just came out of his mouth.


    Fortunately, when he vomited out, he had turned his head. He couldn''t help laughing and whispered with Xiao Xinran: "it''s really rich and powerful."


    "Ignore them." Xiao Xinran didn''t say well.


    Over there, people around Chenghuai are flattering!


    "Brother Cheng, I''ve never really served anyone, but to you, I have no second words, tough. You''ve ordered all the caviar here, but I''ve been waiting for nearly a year, and I haven''t been listed!"


    "Yes, elder brother Cheng is very loyal. If there''s such a thing, we''ll call on our brothers. You know, this caviar is very special. It''s the only one in Sunan city that sells it. If it''s not for elder brother Cheng, we''ll probably have to wait many times to eat it today."


    "Yes, you are right. We are not grandchildren either. If I can do it, I will not be raised by my parents."


    The smile on Cheng Huai''s face is more serious, and his eyes unconsciously look at the direction of Xiao Xinran.


    Just see her that curious eyes directed at oneself to see to come over, immediately vanity multiply, head Yang of higher.


    But he said politely: "you don''t treat me as a brother. As you all know, for the sake of my brother, it''s OK to cut corners, not to mention the small caviar worth 100000 yuan. In a word, you can share happiness and difficulties together. If I have a bite to eat, I won''t make you hungry."With the awe inspiring words, he can''t wait to see Xiao Xinran''s direction again. This time, he is very disappointed. Xiao Xinran doesn''t seem to have heard his heroic words just now. He just eats and whispers and laughs from time to time.


    "Brother Cheng, what''s so special about this caviar?" Asked the woman who first mocked Xiao Xinran.


    When he had the chance to show off, of course, he would not let it go. At the moment, he said aloud, "do you know how much this set of dishes costs?"


    The woman shook her head: "people don''t know. Brother Cheng, please tell them."


    Around a few people are also very curious looking at Chenghuai, Chenghuai said: "the most expensive set of dishes here to 35000, if you include caviar, the price to at least five times." Tqr1


    as he spoke, Cheng Huai stretched out five heads, and his face was full of complacency.


    The woman covered her mouth in surprise: "how expensive is a dish? Or just forget it? Can we stop eating this caviar? "


    "How can you say that if you don''t eat a dish you''ve been waiting for so long He took a look at Lin Chengfei and hummed, "poor loser can''t afford this dish, but it doesn''t mean I can''t afford it either. I haven''t paid enough attention to Chenghuai."

 Chapter 358

    It has to be said that this guy is really rich. A meal costs more than 100000 yuan. He wants to live a world of two with Xinran.


    But Cheng Huai''s doing this kind of thing seems to be routine.


    Xiao Xinran suddenly said cautiously: "Chengfei, we don''t have so much money on us now. What can we do if we can''t afford to pay later? Otherwise, let''s have overlord''s meal? "


    The distance between the two tables was very close, and Xiao Xinran didn''t deliberately suppress her voice. Therefore, what she said really came to the ears of the people at Chenghuai table.


    Cheng Huai immediately turns to see that although Xiao Xinran is talking to Lin Chengfei, his pathetic eyes seem to be staring at him all the time?


    This is amazing. Boss Cheng is very excited. Now that delicate looking girl looks at me with that kind of eyes, does it mean that the seduction plan is likely to succeed?


    If there is such a woman, no matter where she goes, her face will be doubled, and how much money she will spend on her will be very willing!


    Boss Cheng couldn''t help laughing and pointing at Lin Chengfei: "I took a beautiful girl to dinner and ordered so many dishes, but I didn''t have money to pay at last? Can you do such a thing? "


    His voice was full of schadenfreude. Although others didn''t find it so funny, they all laughed in order to comply with the God of wealth who was willing to pay. For a moment, the quiet and elegant western restaurant was full of arrogant laughter. Tqr1


    the people who eat here are basically white-collar workers or gold collar workers with high culture and quality, and they are also careful not to show any disrespect when they eat.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such dissolute laughter in such a place. Suddenly, all the diners felt disgusted and looked at Chenghuai.


    Looking back, no one came out to stop. These people knew that they were not good people. As the saying goes, if anyone came out, it would not be worth the loss to be hated by these people.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know what Xiao Xinran is going to do, but she blinks her eyes playfully. Suddenly, her heart is like a mirror. She knows that she has her own plan, but she doesn''t make a sound, and she doesn''t make any action. She lets Cheng Huai''s group laugh.


    Miss Xiao Huai said, "if you don''t want to have a meal with us for a long time, you can''t worry about it."


    Xiao Xinran blinked at Cheng Huai, his eyes full of hesitation, as if he was really thinking about his suggestions.


    After a while, when Chenghuai didn''t report any hope, she said, "but my friend is here, I can''t go to you? What''s more, today is my treat. When I check out later, people really can''t afford so much money. They just order dishes casually. Who knows the dishes here are so expensive? "


    The more Xiao Xinran said, the more anxious he was. At the end of the day, there were a few crystal tears gradually overflowing. His eyes were red and red. He was pitiful. As long as a man saw it, he could not help feeling pity.


    Chenghuai such color veteran is still no exception.


    He immediately waved his hand and said boldly, "don''t cry, isn''t it just a table of rice money? It''s mine. I''ll pay for you later! "


    Xiao Xinran''s head, which was slightly lowered, suddenly lifted up. His eyes were still full of tears, but there were many surprises. Looking at Cheng Huai, he said happily, "are you serious?"


    Cheng Huai said with a smile, "of course."


    Then he called the waiter to the restaurant, pointed to Lin Chengfei''s table, and said, "the money for that table is on me."


    The waiter is the one who greets Lin Chengfei and others when they enter the restaurant. He knows the consumption of Lin Chengfei''s table very well. At this time, when he hears Cheng Huai''s words, he can''t help but be surprised. He repeats uncertainly: "do you mean to pay for the guests at that table?"


    Cheng Huai disdained to say: "of course, a poor man can''t escape money in front of a beautiful woman. How can I see that beautiful lady wronged?"


    "But do you mean to settle all the expenses at that table for them?" The waiter asked again.


    Cheng Huai hands for a while, impatient way "how so much nonsense? Are you afraid that I can''t pay the bill? "


    The waiter looked at him strangely, but said nothing more. He turned and took the bill.


    Cheng Huai arrogantly said to Lin Chengfei, "it''s cheap for you this time. If you meet me, otherwise, you''ll have to wash dishes in other people''s restaurants for several months to make money back."


    Lin Chengfei laughs and says to Chenghuai: "so, today I want to thank boss Cheng more. Don''t worry. I''ll leave immediately after eating. It won''t hinder your old eyes. You just need to settle the bill at ease."


    Speaking time, the waiter has come back again, but this time, he has an extra bill in his hand.


    He went directly to Cheng Huai, bowed slightly, handed the bill to him, and said with a smile, "Hello, sir, the total consumption of that table is 28888. Are you sure you want to sign the bill?""Sign Of course


    Cheng Huai insulted Lin Chengfei severely. He felt very comfortable in his heart. He only felt that the feeling now was many times more comfortable than playing 4p5p.


    Excited, he didn''t pay much attention to what the waiter said. However, after he finished the words, he had a quick reaction. The smile on his face suddenly stiffened on his face and almost squatted on the ground.


    He widened his eyes and said, "you How much did you say they spent? "


    The waiter looked the same, and said again, "it''s two hundred and eighty-eight thousand eight hundred."


    Cheng Huai is a fool.


    How come there are so many?


    It shouldn''t be so much!


    If you eat it yourself, you''ll recognize it.


    However, this time, he is really paying for others!


    The words have already been said, and there are so many people here watching. Now if you go back on your words, what face does he have to face to hang out in the upper class of Sunan city in the future?


    He immediately tangled and glanced at Lin Chengfei''s table again, then suddenly said: "no, the food at his table is more than 30000 but less than 40000 at most. How can there be so much now? Do you want to fool me? No way


    The waiter was scolded and his smile remained unchanged: "it''s just that the price of these meals is not so high, but there is still one dish that hasn''t come up at their table!"


    "What kind of food is worth more than 200000 yuan!" Cheng Huai roared angrily.

 Chapter 359

    "Excellent caviar!" Said the waiter, still respectfully.


    Cheng Huai was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded. He asked in a startled voice, "don''t you have to queue up for caviar? It seems that only one is prepared a week, right? I made a reservation half a year ago. Why does that boy have it today? "


    The waiter replied with a smile, "because this gentleman''s identity is quite special, so we specially prepared one more today."


    "Special?" Cheng Huai was even more surprised: "what''s so special? Which one of you is not special? Why does he have such treatment? "


    "I''m sorry, it''s our boss''s arrangement. I''m not very clear about the specific situation." The waiter said apologetically.


    Since Lin Chengfei wants to have a romantic relationship with Xiao Xinran today, he will naturally find a special way to eat something special.


    Before he came to the western restaurant, he secretly called and asked Ren Xuefeng, a top-level student, where to eat Western food.


    Ren Xuefeng sent the address of the restaurant on the spot, especially told Lin Chengfei not to forget to eat the top-quality caviar here.


    After listening to Ren Xuefeng''s introduction, Lin Chengfei specially ordered this caviar, and the people in this restaurant also accepted his menu.


    Lin Chengfei did not expect that the caviar would be so precious that he had to wait in line for half a year.


    After thinking about it, he knew that Ren Xuefeng should have arranged in advance, so his order would be so smooth, which made Lin Chengfei feel some emotion.


    It''s really a very happy thing to know some of the distinguished second generation.


    Cheng Huai was furious when he heard that. He said angrily, "call your boss. I''d like to see if there are any rules in your restaurant. It''s clearly said that you can enjoy the unique and excellent caviar in this restaurant. Now people have the same money with me. You have to give me an explanation for this."


    "And more!" Cheng Huai points to Lin Chengfei and hums angrily: "let him pay his own bill. I don''t care."


    "All right!" The waiter was not in a hurry. After collecting the bill, he went to the side and didn''t let Lin Chengfei check out at all.


    Cheng Huai couldn''t help it again: "Hey, you wait..."


    The obedient waiter stopped again and looked at Cheng Huai in doubt: "Sir, what else can I do for you?"


    Cheng Huai points to Lin Chengfei again: "why don''t you let him pay?"


    "Well, our boss told us that no matter what the gentleman ordered, he would be free of charge." The waiter said respectfully.


    Cheng Huai''s face turns blue and white. He doesn''t know what to say. That guy can get rid of the bill.


    He knew that he would be free of charge, and even let himself pay the bill?


    Do you really take me for the wrong?


    Cheng Huai burst into a rage, staring at Lin Chengfei, roared: "boy, you play with me!"


    "What do you mean, boss Cheng? I didn''t cry and cry to ask you to pay the bill. It''s you who want to pay for us. I''m just sorry to refuse your kindness. " Lin Chengfei said innocently.


    Boss Cheng is about to vomit blood.


    He knows, since Lin Chengfei can let the boss here free, the identity is certainly not simple, he may not be able to provoke.


    The boss of Chengda, who was deeply humiliated, didn''t want to stay here any longer. He felt that everyone sitting here looked at him with disdain and disdain.


    "Go Cheng Huai suddenly got up: "don''t eat."


    "Brother Cheng, caviar..." The woman who has been tired of him can''t help saying.


    "If you are paralyzed, you have to eat the fish yourself. I''m leaving." Cheng Huai scolded a, straight away also seems to have left the restaurant.


    Only a few people were left with big eyes and small eyes. After a long time, the woman exclaimed: "Hey, brother Cheng, pay the bill. You can buy the bill before you go..."


    A group of people pretend to be forced into a farce. Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran just watch a joke and finish the dinner with a smile.


    After wiping his mouth, Lin Chengfei asked, "are these people in the same building as our company?"


    "Not bad!" Xiao Xinran nodded and said: "these people are executives of some companies. They usually have contact with each other and often organize parties and sing songs. Once, the woman invited me, but I didn''t go. I thought it was over. I didn''t expect that she held a grudge and spoke ill of me everywhere in the building."


    "If you offend them now, will you be in trouble?" Lin Chengfei asks in a low voice, and leaves all the affairs of the company to Xiao Xinran. He already blames himself very much. If Xiao Xinran gets into trouble again because of these bad things, he will feel even worse.


    Xiao Xinran smiles, shakes his head and says, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they have no interests with me."


    Lin Chengfei nods: "please tell me when you are in trouble, and don''t hurt yourself!"


    "I know!" Xiao Xinran spat out his tongue: "I know my husband is good!"The word "husband" is very helpful to Lin Chengfei. He raises an eyebrow at Xiao Xinran: "this is a good name. Let''s hear it again..."


    "What''s your name?" Xiao Xinran pretends to be at a loss.


    "Call it what you just called it now!" Lin Chengfei grits his teeth and itches at her behavior of pretending to be stupid.


    Xiao Xinran covered his mouth and laughed: "I didn''t say anything just now."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of leaders of the University of science and technology started to prepare from yesterday. This morning, they were finally ready to go. All of them arrived at the gate of the university to welcome the philanthropists from the provincial capital who donated money to the University of science and technology.


    People from the TV station have been here for a long time, talking and laughing with many school leaders.


    In addition, Cheng Le''an has a unique idea. He specially arranged many students to line up to welcome him. His elder brothers are all holding red strips. The young, beautiful and handsome faces make people feel happy when they see them.


    A scene of joy.


    "President Cheng, I heard that there are more than ten bosses from the provincial capital this time. How did you get in touch with these people and persuade them to donate money for the University of technology?" A host wearing a pink skirt, holding a microphone, hands it to Cheng Le''an''s mouth and asks with a smile.


    Everyone thought that Cheng Le''an had contributed to this event which caused a sensation in the educational circles of Southern Jiangsu.


    Because Zhang chucheng is basically out of business now, and he has all kinds of real power in his hands. Besides him, no one else can think of anyone who has such strength.


    Of course, when Cheng Le''an himself publicized to the outside world, he also claimed that under his strong promotion, he finally persuaded the bosses of the provincial capital to contribute to the development of the University of science and technology. tqR1

 Chapter 360

    Cheng Le''an was very high spirited. With a clear cough, he said with reserve: "I have been preparing for this event for about half a year. In the past half a year, I have communicated with all the bosses almost every day, and they finally felt my sincerity and moved by my efforts. Therefore, they agreed to spend a lot of money on the University of technology!"


    The host then asked, "President Cheng is indeed the youngest and most promising president in the history of the University of technology. Can you tell me the specific amount of donations that the bosses of the provincial capital want to make?"


    Cheng lean smiles and says mysteriously, "well, you''ll know when someone comes."


    Because they don''t know when the provincial bosses will arrive, they can only chat and wait.


    Finally, at about 11 o''clock, a good car stopped at the gate of the University of science and technology, and successful people in suits and shoes came down from the car.


    These people know each other, old and young, including Zheng Xiaoyu and Guo Yitian.


    Cheng Le''an, with a group of school leaders in a hurry, strode to welcome the past: "welcome, welcome to the University of science and technology. It''s hard work all the way. Please come in!"


    The cameraman of the TV station pointed the camera directly at the rich people in the provincial capital, preparing to record this rare and unforgettable moment.


    On the other side of the provincial capital, Zheng Xiaoyu and Guo Yitian are at the forefront.


    Although they are young, they have the highest status. Although the other bosses are rich or expensive, they still have to maintain due respect when facing these two.


    Although their team is a little strange, the school leaders are all excellent people. How can we see who to say hello to first?


    Cheng lean reached out to Guo Yitian directly: "this must be Guo Dashao, right? As expected, he is a talented man. Mr. Guo must be very proud to have a grandson like you. "


    Guo Yitian shook hands with him and gave a faint hum. Then his eyes wandered around. It seemed that he was looking for someone.


    In the face of Zheng Xiaoyu, Cheng lean was embarrassed to reach out again, but respectfully said: "Hello, Miss Zheng."


    Zheng Xiaoyu snorted a word "Er" from his nose, and then thought about his feet. Like Guo Yitian, he looked left and right, looking for something in the crowd.


    But Cheng Le''an said hello to another old man: "ah, Mr. Jia, you look younger and younger..."


    "Wang Dong is as elegant as he was then."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou, long time no see what? Haven''t you met me? Hehe, I saw you from a distance at a cocktail party three years ago. "


    Cheng Le''an seems to have become a social flower. He can accurately name and identify everyone, as if he is familiar with others.


    In fact, people just glance at him, and then they chat with each other.


    And the host, who was introduced on one side, said: "it can be seen that President Cheng is really familiar with the bosses of these provincial capitals. For the construction of the University of science and technology, he is not afraid of hardship and tiredness every day and night, and communicates with the bosses of these provincial capitals. Only in this way can we have the spectacular spectacle of the boss of the provincial capital donating money to the University of science and technology. President Cheng Le''an is really worthy of his duty My motherland gardener


    After Cheng Le''an''s endless chatter, Guo Yitian said, "the reason why some of us come here this time must be that vice president Cheng already knows. We want to donate money to build a building for the University of technology."


    Cheng Le''an nodded as if pecking rice: "I know, I know, our university of technology, all teachers and students, will always remember your generosity."


    Guo Yitian ignored his incessant flattery and said faintly: "President Cheng is not polite. In fact, the reason why we come here to donate money is because of a student of your school."


    Zheng Xiaoyu said impatiently: "why didn''t you see others? Do you dare to play big cards in front of me? Hum, I can''t wait to see him


    These two people''s words make Cheng Le''an a Leng, many people are also a Leng.


    Didn''t Cheng Le''an go through a lot of hard work?


    How did you come here to donate money for a student?


    Almost for a moment, smart people thought that it must be Cheng Le''an''s boasting. This massive donation has nothing to do with him at all.


    Hostess busy whispered to the side of the photographer said: "this sentence pinched, do not broadcast."


    The photographer nodded solemnly.


    Cheng lean''s face remained unchanged, and he asked with a smile, "Oh? I don''t know which student is so honored to be valued by Guo Shao. "


    Guo Yitian was not happy and glared at him: "don''t talk nonsense, it''s my master. I respect him very much, so please, vice president Cheng respects him too!"


    Now Cheng Le''an is really confused.


    What is Guo Yitian''s identity and what is his identity in the provincial capital? He inquired about it clearly in these two days. Tqr1


    he and Zheng Xiaoyu were able to go to Sunan in person for the sake of a student, which surprised him enough. Now Guo Yitian even said that the man was his master, and he respected him very much.What on earth is that student? What ability can let this arrogant rich people be convinced.


    Cheng Le''an''s face flushed with shame, but he still said, "I don''t know the name of this classmate?"


    The photographer asked the host: "sister Ming, do you want to continue the live broadcast?"


    He felt that if he continued to do so, vice president Cheng would be embarrassed.


    The host was originally biased towards Cheng Le''an, but now the situation is changing rapidly. It''s obvious that vice president Cheng is going to die.


    "Broadcast!" The host gritted his teeth and said that whether he would offend vice president Cheng or not, big news is the most important thing.


    "Good!" The photographer immediately responded and gave Cheng Le''an several close-up shots.


    "My master''s name is Lin Chengfei." Guo Yitian said: "I don''t know which classroom he is in. Can vice president Cheng take us to him? When we do these things, Shifu doesn''t know. We want to surprise him. "


    Cheng Le''an was sweating, and his heart almost came out of his mouth.


    "You What do you call the student Cheng Le''an stammered.


    Guo Yitian is not happy: "it''s called Lin Chengfei. What''s the matter? Is there any problem?"


    Cheng Le''an''s face turned pale when he was struck by lightning. He stood still as if he had been hit by the technique of immobilization.


    "Vice President Cheng, what''s the matter with you?" Guo Yitian is even more unhappy. How can this guy be stupid?


    Zheng Xiaoyu impatiently said: "Oh, Guo Yitian, let''s go in and find him by ourselves. The headmaster is stupid. He may not know Lin Chengfei."


    Cheng Le''an collapsed.


    Lin Chengfei has such a hard backstage? Why didn''t anyone tell him? If he had known that, he would have had enough to provoke Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 361

    Only a few words echoed back and forth in Cheng Le''an''s mind.


    Lin Chengfei has been expelled by Laozi.


    The donation will not be yellow, will it?


    Damn, this is a big shame. I''m afraid I can''t even hold the present vice president, let alone sit in the position of principal in the future?


    After a long time, Guo Yitian and others were impatient and asked Zhang chucheng: "president Zhang, what''s the matter with President Cheng?"


    Zhang chucheng has a wonderful expression.


    He did not expect that Cheng Le''an''s Retribution should come so fast.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei was expelled, a group of people came to him.


    With a clear cough, he said awkwardly, "classmate Lin Chengfei is not in school now. How about going to the school first and asking vice president Cheng to invite him in person?"


    Cheng Le''an wakes up from a dream and looks at Zhang chucheng gratefully. This guy is really a good man. He is almost overhead. He even covers for himself at such a critical time?


    He said in a hurry, "yes, several distinguished guests will come to our headmaster''s office first and have a cup of tea. I''ll go and invite Mr. Lin over right away."


    Although they said so, who are Guo Yitian and Zheng Xiaoyu?


    It''s a human spirit among the human spirits. How can we not see that Lin Chengfei may have a problem in school.


    Guo Yitian shook his head and said, "no, I''d better call the master."


    Zheng Xiaoyu has already taken out his mobile phone and dialed the number out: "I''d better call, but it''s not you. I have to make a surprise, otherwise I would have seen Lin Chengfei now."


    The call will be through soon.


    "Hello, Lin Chengfei, where are you? I''ll be honest with you, baby. I won''t be able to pick you up in the daytime Zheng Xiaoyu is very dissatisfied said.


    Lin Chengfei''s voice came from the phone: "school? Oh, I''ve been expelled as vice president now. I''m not a student of Polytechnic University! "


    "What Zheng Xiaoyu was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Even if you''re fired, what else can it be?" Lin Chengfei light said, it seems very indifferent.


    Hang up the phone, Zheng Xiaoyu helplessly looking at Guo Yitian.


    Guo Yitian asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Xiaoyu put out his hand and said, "Bai Lai, Lin Chengfei was expelled from the University of science and technology, but vice president Cheng opened his mouth in person."


    With these words, Guo Yitian was furious. His eyes were as sharp as a knife. He swept back and forth on Cheng Le''an, as if he wanted to cut him to pieces.


    Cheng lean''s body began to tremble, his head lowered, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Vice President Cheng, you are so powerful that even my master can be dismissed." Guo Yitian said coldly.


    "This Guo Shao, listen to me. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding! " Cheng Le''an stammered: "don''t worry, I I''m going to invite Mr. Lin back and cancel the decision to expel him. "


    "No need!" Guo Yitian said angrily, "who is my master? Is that what you can call and wave? You don''t see what you are! We''re not going to the Polytechnic. Let''s go. "


    With these words, he and Zheng Xiaoyu said to several other rich people, "several, the doctor you are looking for is no longer in this broken school. Let''s go!"


    With that, he was about to leave.


    Zheng Xiaoyu naturally followed.


    The rest of them, of course, will not touch Guo Yitian''s head at this time, and will also turn around and leave.


    Cheng Le''an panicked, ran two steps to stop Guo Yitian, cried and said: "Guo Shao, you can''t go, you go, what about the donation?"


    "Donations?" Guo Yitian''s eyes narrowed: "do you dare to ask me for donations?" Tqr1


    "this is a good thing to talk about, you can''t..." Cheng Le''an didn''t say the following words, but Guo Yitian could understand them.


    You can''t break your promise when you talk about good things.


    Guo Yitian could no longer suppress his anger. He pointed to Cheng Le''an''s nose and scolded, "do you dare to donate money to me? You fired my master. Do you want to donate? Talking about good things? Who talked to you? My master is not in your school. Why should we donate? Get the hell out of here


    Cheng lean sits on the ground.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    His future is completely ruined.


    A group of school leaders were silent, and Zhang chucheng sighed deeply.


    The host said in the live broadcast: "because of the stupidity of vice president Cheng, all the rich people who came to donate money this time left angrily."


    Cheng Le''an is really going to die. The leaders of the Education Bureau won''t let him sit as vice principal any more because of the ugliness of the people in the whole city.


    Guo Yitian, Zheng Xiaoyu and a group of people walk away.


    ¡­¡­


    Yixinyuan, Lin Chengfei has been treating patients all morning, and finally at noon, he has time to rest.And Yue Xiaoxiao came to the door very rarely today.


    Her body is getting better and better, but it doesn''t mean that the cold in her body has been completely removed, just temporarily suppressed in her body.


    The longer it takes, the more intense it becomes.


    Yue Xiaoxiao and Xu ruoqing get along very well and chat together for a long time. Then she comes to Lin Chengfei''s office.


    "Miss Yue, what can I do for you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Yue small looked at him one eye, the same light said: "nothing can''t come to you."


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "anyway, I''m welcome. Every day when I watch a beautiful girl like you work, no matter how hard she is, she won''t feel tired."


    Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "is it not enough to have Mr. Xu with you? How dare you think about me? "


    "My fair lady is a gentleman." Lin Chengfei solemnly said: "of course, the more ladies, the better. Anyway, there are not too many gentlemen."


    Yue Xiaoxiao was angry with him. He gave him a white look and said, "don''t be so mean. Do you have time now? Come with me if you have time


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked, "are you in trouble again?"


    Every time Yue Xiaoxiao looks for him, he seems to be in trouble. He is in urgent need of great Xia Lin''s help. This gives Lin Chengfei a feeling that as long as Yue Xiaoxiao looks for him, he will definitely be in trouble.


    "I''m just like a wretch that everyone wants to bully?" Yue Xiaoxiao is not angry.


    Lin Chengfei seriously looked at him several times, and then nodded: "like!"


    "Go to hell!" Yue Xiaoxiao scolded: "the old man of Youwei in Beijing has heard that you are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, so I want to meet you. Now I''m waiting in my Yue''s manor."


    "Who is it?"


    "Big man!"


    "How old is it?"


    "Bigger than a mountain."


    Lin Chengfei immediately stood up: "let''s go quickly. It''s impolite to let the old people wait too long."

 Chapter 362

    Two people just walked out the gate, a man rushed up in confusion.


    "Classmate Lin, I found you!" That person is crying, it is a snivel, a tear, heartbroken holding Lin Chengfei''s thigh crying.


    Lin Chengfei fixed his eyes and was surprised. How did Cheng Le''an become such a ghost?


    "Isn''t that vice president Cheng? What brings you to my place Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Cheng lean scrambled on the ground, looked up at Lin Chengfei and said pitifully, "classmate Lin, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. You have a lot of adults. Please forgive me this time."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "Vice President Cheng, what''s wrong with you? Even if I''m wrong, I didn''t graduate, so I''m sorry to one of my expelled students


    "I shouldn''t expel you!" Cheng Le''an regretted, "I really shouldn''t expel you. Now I have withdrawn my decision to expel you. If you want, you can resume your status at any time."


    He really regretted it.


    At the beginning, he wanted to target Lin Chengfei. Later, Zhou xingkun went directly to him and gave him a large sum of money. He also asked him to expel Lin Chengfei.


    He thinks that Lin Chengfei is just a poor student. He has no strength and support, so he will be expelled without any trouble.


    Who knows, this just passed a few days, the trouble found the door, and still a big trouble.


    As long as Lin Chengfei is willing to go back to school, as long as Guo Dashao and others are willing to continue to donate money, as long as he can keep his present position, let alone climb on the ground in such a mess as now, even if Lin Chengfei asks him to kowtow and make amends, he will not hesitate to do so.


    In the view of vice president Cheng, face is not important. Only the immediate interests can be protected.


    But Lin Chengfei is indifferent to his tragedy, light said: "Vice President Cheng, you don''t bother, since I was expelled, I will not go back." Tqr1


    "Mr. Lin, please think about it again..."


    "Don''t think about it." "What''s more, I''m now an honorary professor of calligraphy and painting at the art college," Lin said


    Vice President Cheng was stunned. Now that Lin Chengfei has entered the art college, it''s really impossible to go back to the University of technology.


    He released Lin Chengfei''s calf and slowly got up from the ground, looking at Lin Chengfei with a gloomy face: "Lin Chengfei, do you have to force me to the end?"


    "Don''t live if you do evil." Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "when you forced me to a dead end, did you think there would be a present?"


    "Lin Chengfei, you have to forgive people and surround them!" Cheng Le''an yelled: "I''ve admitted my mistake to you. What else do you want?"


    "Tut Tut, angry if you don''t agree? This is the attitude of vice president Cheng to admit his mistake? " Lin Chengfei sneered: "what''s more, even if you admit your mistake? Why do you take it for granted that when you bully me, I will forgive you as soon as you admit your mistake? Take a good look at my face? Am I that cheap? "


    "You..."


    "I want to go out, get out of the way!" Lin Chengfei suddenly yelled.


    Cheng Le''an gnashed his teeth, but suddenly he was as pale as ashes. He said dejectedly, "Lin Chengfei, do you really refuse to let me live?"


    "I didn''t mean to kill you." Lin Chengfei said: "all this is not my arrangement, good and evil in the end, can only say, your retribution to a little faster."


    With that, Lin Chengfei no longer has the heart to talk to him and leaves with Yue Xiaoxiao.


    Cheng Le''an only felt dizzy and dizzy. One of them was unstable and fell to the ground heavily.


    It''s embarrassing.


    He felt that what Lin Chengfei said was quite right. Good and evil will be rewarded in the end.


    It''s his retribution to be laid off amid all the abuse.


    Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t know what was going on. After Lin Chengfei explained, he nodded and said, "you did the right thing!"


    "I thought you''d be soft hearted." Lin Chengfei said, "don''t you think I just went too far?"


    "Too much? Why is it too much? " Yue xiaoshuo said: "he has already done something. It''s his business to apologize or not. It''s your business not to forgive."


    Yue Xiaoxiao was also killed many times. He stood firmly on the same front with Lin Chengfei in this matter.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a man with a heart of stone."


    Yue Xiaoxiao glared at him again.


    When she came to Yuejia manor and walked through the long garden, aunt Luo was drinking tea in a pavilion. When she saw Lin Chengfei passing by, she said with a smile, "Doctor Lin, you''ve come back. Why don''t you come to see me? I haven''t really thank you for taking care of miss protection all the time."


    In Lin Chengfei''s mind, she tried her purity by herself again. He waved his hand and said, "thank you. It''s my bounden duty to protect Miss Yue..."


    At this point, as if deeply afraid of Yue Xiaoxiao and aunt Luo misunderstanding in general, he added: "Miss Yue is my patient, of course I have to take care of her."Aunt Luo saw his embarrassment and laughed happily.


    This is also a forthright woman.


    Lin Chengfei said silently.


    Follow Yue Xiaoxiao all the way to the two-story building. In the hall on the first floor, Lin Chengfei sees a man about 45 years old, sitting beside him.


    Lin Chengfei knows both of them.


    Sun Tianxiang and Zhou xingkun.


    Seeing Yue Xiaoxiao coming into the room, the man said with a gentle smile, "Xiaoxiao, you''re back!"


    Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Uncle sun, Mr. Zhou, I brought Lin Chengfei back. I can''t guarantee whether he will help or not."


    "Thank you very much." Sun Tianxiang said thanks in a warm voice. Then he looked at Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, call you here through Xiao Xiao. Don''t blame me. I''m afraid you''ll give me face."


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "Yaoguang and I are brothers. Uncle sun wants to see me. Just say hello to me directly!"


    Sun Tianxiang laughed and didn''t answer. He just pointed to Zhou xingkun and said, "you must have met Zhou xingkun, Mr. Zhou, the richest man in Taiwan. I''m here today to be a peacemaker for you. Xiao Lin, do you think you can expose what happened in the past and show Mrs. Zhou illness?"


    Zhou xingkun looks at Lin Chengfei with pride.


    Boy, if you don''t give me face, can''t I hold you down?


    Now you''ve been kicked out, right?


    How dare you refuse the market?


    Lin Chengfei''s face was cold, but Yue Xiaoxiao asked, "Uncle sun, what''s the matter? Do Lin Chengfei and Mr. Zhou still have any grudges? "


    Lin Chengfei light said: "I was fired, is Mr. Zhou behind the scenes."

 Chapter 363

    Lin Chengfei didn''t tell Yue Xiaoxiao everything that happened in the provincial capital.


    For example, in the case of Zhou xingkun, Lin Chengfei thinks that it''s a trivial matter. Yue Xiaoxiao is very pitiful when he is targeted. At this time, he doesn''t have to be upset.


    "What On hearing this, Yue Xiaoxiao was furious, and her attitude turned cold immediately. She said impolitely, "Uncle sun, you didn''t tell me, there''s something else."


    Sun Tianxiang immediately said with a bitter smile, "you went to the provincial capital with Xiao Lin, and that happened in the provincial capital. I thought you already knew."


    Yue Xiaoxiao turned to ask Lin Chengfei, "what happened in the provincial capital? How do you know Mr. Zhou? "


    Before Lin Chengfei could reply, Zhou xingkun said coolly, "Miss Yue, this is all a misunderstanding. Now mayor sun is the peacemaker. I don''t think it''s necessary to mention the past."


    "What do you mean by misunderstanding?" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "I still remember that I was kind-hearted to treat Mrs. Zhou. Mr. Zhou, you mocked and obstructed me in every way, and almost let the bodyguards beat me out. After I went back to southern Jiangsu, you still didn''t let me go, colluded with Cheng Le''an of the University of technology, and expelled me from school. All these things just happened. I don''t know what Mr. Zhou remembered No, I think it''s a misunderstanding! "


    The more sun Tianxiang listened, the deeper his brows wrinkled. He did not expect that their gratitude and resentment had reached this level.


    When Zhou xingkun found him, he thought the other party was a Taiwanese businessman, so he gave him a warm reception. It was said that he wanted Lin Chengfei to treat Chang Wenxuan. He also thought it was a trivial matter, so he agreed without much thought.


    But Zhou xingkun didn''t tell him exactly what happened between him and Lin Chengfei.


    But misunderstanding is misunderstanding after all. He is not familiar with Lin Chengfei. On the contrary, he grew up in Beijing. He has a better relationship with Yue Xiaoxiao.


    Just know that Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao are going to the provincial capital, this just asked Yue Xiaoxiao to invite Lin Chengfei here.


    Originally, he thought Yue Xiaoxiao knew what had happened. Seeing that she readily agreed, sun Tianxiang was relieved. He thought it was a misunderstanding.


    But now listen to Lin Chengfei so say, this where or misunderstanding?


    It is clear that Zhou xingkun has been persecuting his classmates Lin because he is rich and heartless.


    "Dr. Lin, I''ve already seen this as a disguised apology." Zhou xingkun said with a gloomy face: "please go to treat my wife right away!"


    After listening to this sentence, Lin Chengfei didn''t say anything. He just said "ha ha".


    It''s a sneer.


    This is dismissive.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s answer to Zhou xingkun.


    Want me to see a doctor for your wife, I ha ha your face!


    "What do you mean, Lin Chengfei?" Zhou xingkun said angrily.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "as long as you are not an idiot, you can understand what I mean."


    Pointing at Lin Chengfei, Zhou xingkun turned to sun Tianxiang and said angrily, "Mayor sun, what''s his attitude?"


    Sun Tianxiang gave a bitter smile and said to Lin Chengfei, "Xiao Lin, you see, Mr. Zhou has also apologized. The doctor is kind. Would you like to Just forgive him this time? "


    He himself knows that this is a bit difficult, so he has no confidence in it.


    Lin Chengfei said with no expression: "Mayor sun, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s just that Mr. Zhou himself doesn''t believe in my medical skills. Why should I ask for trouble? Mrs. Zhou''s health is very expensive. If I cure her, Mr. Zhou will not have to scratch my skin? "


    "Xiaolin..." Tqr1


    "Mayor sun doesn''t need to say more. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you. Goodbye." Lin Chengfei arched his hand and turned to leave.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s back, Yue Xiaoxiao said coldly, "Uncle sun, I''m not comfortable, and it''s not convenient for me to serve you. Please go back."


    This is for seeing off.


    Sun Tianxiang didn''t expect that he was just a peacemaker. He directly offended Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao.


    This is Zhou xingkun.


    Zhou xingkun still didn''t understand the situation and said angrily, "Mayor sun, what''s the attitude of Lin? I dare not to pay attention to you. It''s too much. It''s really too much! "


    Sun Tianxiang sighed and said, "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry. There''s nothing I can do about it."


    Zhou xingkun was stunned. He didn''t expect that even the mayor would admit his advice in front of Lin Chengfei. He was stunned and said, "Mayor sun, don''t you want to help me? If so, then I''m going to invest in southern Jiangsu... "


    It''s very clear that you can''t help me, but don''t want me to be the leader in southern Jiangsu to improve your political achievements.


    I thought that sun Tianxiang would try his best to help him clean up Lin Chengfei and let him come back to cure Wen Xuan.


    Don''t mainland officials care most about their achievements?


    But Sun Tianxiang''s reaction once again surprised him.Sun Tianxiang waved his hand: "Mr. Zhou will do the investment by himself, just as you like, but I can''t do anything about Xiaolin."


    Zhou xingkun had a dull face.


    What''s wrong with the world? Two rich and powerful people are helpless to a student?


    After sun Tianxiang walked out of the Yuejia manor, he immediately asked people to investigate Lin Chengfei''s dismissal.


    Soon, Cheng Le''an was found out.


    A large number of illegal activities of Cheng Le''an have also been investigated, such as embezzlement of public funds, improper private life, corruption and bribery


    Cheng Le''an is taken, and I don''t know if I will hate Lin Chengfei when I watch the moon in prison.


    Soon after Lin Chengfei returned to Yixin garden, Yue Xiaoxiao sent a short message.


    The text message has only two words.


    Sorry.


    Lin Yuefei didn''t mean to laugh, so she didn''t know what happened today.


    Gently touching the mobile phone keyboard, Lin Chengfei also returned two words: "compensation!"


    After seeing these two words, Yue Xiaoxiao involuntarily sent out a sweet smile, but soon he jumped up again and muttered: "no serious."


    Guo Yitian, Zheng Xiaoyu, a group of people, after learning that Lin Chengfei was fired, went straight back to the provincial capital.


    Guo Yitian felt ashamed to do this kind of Wulong affair, and he felt that he had no face to see his master.


    Lin Chengfei has been idle for a few days, either sitting in the Yixin garden or working with Xiao Xinran. In terms of his loose cultivation attitude, his true Qi has increased greatly.


    Because there are too many people who have been treated, he is now showing signs of breakthrough.


    This is the rhythm of the late childhood.


    Lin Chengfei was very excited, so he made more efforts to treat people.


    That day, Lu Xianmin finally called, and all the procedures had been completed. He was asked to report to the Art Institute.


    As an independent college, art college has a great reputation in Dayan province.

 Chapter 364

    Of course, the reason why it is famous is not because of the number of calligraphers and painters coming out from here.


    There are not many students who really learn the art of calligraphy and painting in art college. Most of them study performance. There are several Chinese celebrities who graduated here.


    As the president, it''s very easy for LV Xianmin to arrange an honorary professor here.


    When he came to the gate of the art college, Lin Chengfei sighed. He envied the boys here. There were beautiful girls with long legs all around him. He could pretend to be a force in front of his friends by taking any one. This is the paradise men dream of.


    I didn''t expect that now I can be a new comer here and see the enchanting girls here.


    Things change.


    In the sound of laughter, I found LV Xianmin''s office, knocked on the door and went in.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei, Lu Xianmin had a few smiles on his face: "is the little miracle doctor here? Sit down


    Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile: "old LV, you can''t be so used to me, or you will have to wipe my ass if you are lawless in school in the future."


    Lu Xianmin said with a smile, "don''t say that. If you do something wrong, for example, if you do something wrong to a girl student, I won''t let you off for the first time."


    "Do I look like that? Are you so worried about me? "


    "That''s not true." Lu Xianmin shook his head, a serious face: "mainly because you are too good, I''m afraid those little girls can''t resist the temptation, like moths toward you."


    This old man, he made such a joke!


    However, Lin Chengfei is very comfortable to listen to. It''s always a happy thing to hear others praise him.


    Lu Xianmin waved his hand and no longer joked. He looked at Lin Chengfei seriously and said, "since I''m here, I''ll have a class by the way."


    "Listen to your old arrangement." Lin Chengfei said.


    "It''s just that today''s situation may be a little different." Lu Xianmin said: "at that time, some people may deliberately embarrass you. You have to beat their arrogance down."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    "It''s not the antiques in the school!" Lu said with a bitter smile. "They have heard of your deeds. They have heard that you can govern people with poetry and painting, or even change the character of others with one word. They have been sneering at you all the time. Now it''s hard to wait until you come, and everyone can''t wait to expose your true face."


    Lin Chengfei asked, "didn''t the filial piety character you wrote last time work?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Xianmin beamed, while talking, his hand was still gesticulating: "useful, of course useful, I picked the most mischievous student in the school, even beat the teacher, and gave him the word filial piety, guess what?"


    Lin Chengfei said, "since then, I have been respectful to my teacher and modest and polite."


    Pop


    Lu Xianmin clapped his hands on his thigh excitedly and said happily, "yes, it''s really strange. I told the old directors in the school about this. Instead of believing it, they accused me of being bewitched by you and wanted to seek your theory."


    "Why don''t they believe it? The facts are in front of us Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Well, it''s my fault." Lu Xianmin was a little ashamed and embarrassed, and said: "because of those antiques, I always said that the student suddenly woke up and had nothing to do with my words. I was so angry that I wanted to prove it to them, so I wrote a few other words, but..."


    Lu Xianmin''s voice dropped, a little annoyed: "but no matter how I write, I can''t write the subtlety of those words. It''s useless to give them to any student with obvious defects."


    "So the antiques think I''m a liar?" Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    "At the end of the day, I''m useless." Lu Xianmin felt more and more ashamed.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "Lao Lu, you don''t have to do this. The reason why you write other words is that you don''t have deep understanding of those words. When you can understand the essence of those words as deeply as filial piety, you can do it."


    Lu Xianmin nodded: "I know. In the future, I will study harder. The most important thing now is that you can get through this first and make those old antiques more convincing. Otherwise, in the future, you will suffer a lot in school and spend the whole day in ridicule."


    "It''s not that serious." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "You don''t know the mind of these antiques." Lu Xianmin said: "they regard painting and calligraphy as the most holy thing, and your bluffing is an insult to painting and calligraphy. They always have zero tolerance for this kind of thing."


    "I''ll do my best." Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and was ready to fight against the evil forces forever.


    The bell soon rang. Lin Chengfei said goodbye to LV Xianmin and went into his own classroom.


    In the past, he used to listen to lectures under the stage, but now he has to teach others knowledge on the platform. Lin Chengfei is really a little nervous.


    When I entered the classroom, I was startled by the situation in front of me. I saw that the classroom was full of students and there was no vacancy.Isn''t it true that there aren''t many students in the painting and calligraphy department? Now, how come there are hundreds of people?


    Lin Chengfei was a little confused, and then asked blankly, "why so many people?"


    Boom


    There was a burst of laughter in the classroom.


    "Mr. Lin, we are not from the painting and calligraphy department."


    "I''m in the music department."


    "I''m in the dance department."


    "I''m the acting department."


    One after another, some students replied with a smile. After a moment of dullness, Lin Chengfei asked, "are you in the wrong classroom? This is a painting and calligraphy class. "


    Immediately, someone answered: "Mr. Lin, although we don''t like painting and calligraphy, we like you!" Tqr1


    "you played the zither that time. It was really cool. Miss Lin, I love you."


    "We just want to see you, no matter what class he takes."


    This time, most of them were girls, with stars in their eyes. They looked at the young teachers on the platform, almost the same age as them, and their eyes were full of admiration.


    "No matter what you''re here for, I''m happy to be here now." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I think I can make you fall in love with painting and calligraphy."


    "Miss Lin, your guzheng is also very good. Why do you like painting and calligraphy so much? You can also teach us zither. " Asked a girl.


    Lin Chengfei said: "calligraphy and painting are the essence of Chinese culture. Whether it''s calligraphy or landscape painting, they are all unique products of Chinese culture, but now they are too declining. Therefore, I want to use my humble power to make more people like it!"


    "Ah, Mr. Lin likes painting and calligraphy so much. Otherwise, I''ll learn painting and calligraphy in the future."


    "I also want to follow Mr. Lin, where he is, there will be happiness."

 Chapter 365

    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help being moved by the comments.


    He did not expect that one day his personal charm would surpass that of painting and calligraphy.


    Some people like painting and calligraphy because they like themselves, not because they like painting and calligraphy.


    It''s a good feeling.


    Lin Chengfei likes it very much.


    With a clear cough, he pressed his hands in the air. No matter boys or girls, they all calmed down in an instant and watched Lin Chengfei helplessly.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the so-called calligraphy and painting, in fact, is calligraphy and traditional Chinese painting. I don''t need to explain this. This is not the content of my lecture. Today, I just want to talk to you about the influence that calligraphy and painting can bring to people when they practice to the extreme."


    A creak.


    The door of the classroom was pushed open. There were five or six old men about sixty years old standing outside. They looked at Lin Chengfei coldly and said, "Mr. Lin, today we want to listen in to your class. Do you have any opinion?"


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned. He was too impolite to speak. He didn''t like it.


    Generally speaking, he is not polite to those who are rude to Lin Chengfei.


    It''s an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.


    He said faintly: "excuse me, ladies and gentlemen, there are no free seats in class today. Would you like to come back another day?"


    They are so fierce that fools can see what they want to do.


    These antiques also know that Lin Chengfei understands that they are deliberately coming to find fault. Seeing Lin Chengfei''s refusal, they firmly believe in their previous judgment.


    This kid is a liar.


    "It''s OK. We just stand and listen." The man in the front sneered and said, "today I''d like to hear what''s special about Mr. Lin."


    These are all old professors in the Department of calligraphy and painting. They have been steeped in the pen all their lives. They are highly respected.


    The old man who has been talking is Wu Jingshan. He is also the one who dislikes Lin Chengfei the most. He has belittled Lin Chengfei in public more than once. This time, he is also the one who takes the lead and brings a group of old professors to find Lin Chengfei''s trouble.


    These old professors didn''t look at Lin Chengfei either. They went directly to the end of the classroom and stood there quietly trying to listen to what Lin Chengfei said.


    And students can''t help whispering.


    "How do you feel these teachers are fierce?"


    "Those who come are not good. I will protect the law for Mr. Lin."


    "These teachers are erudite and versatile, and Miss Lin is also versatile. Why can''t they coexist peacefully?"


    But Lin Chengfei motioned for silence.


    He asked a group of students in a loud voice: "excuse me, who is sitting in the class who will be punished by Tao Te Ching, please raise your hand."


    There was silence.


    The students looked at each other, and none of them raised their hands.


    Lin Chengfei''s expression remained unchanged, and then asked, "well, those who can recite the three character Scripture and the thousand character Scripture will raise their hands!"


    This is the most basic thing for preschool children, which should not be difficult.


    However, there was still no one who raised his hand.


    "Where are the Hundred Surnames?"


    Still, no one raised their hands.


    A group of people were a little embarrassed by Lin Chengfei''s sharp eyes. They all bowed their heads in shame.


    "Don''t be embarrassed." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I''m just asking."


    Hoo


    It turned out to be a casual question.


    All the students who regarded Lin Chengfei as their idol gave a sigh of relief.


    But Lin Chengfei''s face suddenly changed: "but you can''t even answer the questions I casually put forward. It really disappoints me."


    Immediately, some students were unconvinced and said: "teacher, the questions you asked, from primary school to university, there are no special courses, and it''s useless for us to recite those things."


    "If it''s another student problem, I won''t be surprised." Lin Chengfei said, "but I can''t believe it when I smell it out of your mouth. You are students in the Department of calligraphy and painting. You are studying traditional Chinese culture. What are Tao Te Ching, three character classic, Hundred Surnames and thousand character script? How can you learn more advanced Chinese calligraphy and painting if you can''t even learn the most basic Chinese culture well? "


    "Teacher, although I admire you very much, I still want to say that learning what you said is of no use to calligraphy and painting." Another student put forward different opinions.


    This seems to be very reasonable, attracted many students have nodded in agreement, they and that student is the same idea.


    To learn calligraphy, you just need to practice calligraphy well. To learn traditional Chinese painting, you just need to study hard. What do you want to do with those enlightening studies?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t answer, but asked: "do you know what these four enlightenment books are about?" tqR1


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another awkward silence.


    If Lin Chengfei puts forward some professional questions about painting and calligraphy, some students may be able to answer them, but his questions are too cold.No one''s ever focused on this kind of thing.


    Wu Jingshan''s group of people also frowned and looked at Lin Chengfei in doubt. They didn''t know what he wanted to do when he asked these things.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "Tao Te Ching is about everything in the world, which can enhance our vision. When things happen, we can think about problems with a long-term perspective. The Three Character Classic is about the truth of life. It can make us go the right way, do the right things, and be magnanimous and worthy. A Hundred Surnames can increase our knowledge. If we have nothing to do, we can take it out and brag in front of our classmates and friends I know Huaxia has hundreds of surnames. "


    It was a joke, but no one laughed. They all looked at Lin Chengfei seriously.


    If ordinary teachers say these words, many students will not agree, but Lin Chengfei is different, he is an idol.


    Idols always have more privileges, including making ordinary people accept and believe every word he says.


    Lin Chengfei continued: "thousand character writing is a treasure of words. Of course, you can look it up in a dictionary now, but is it better to get rid of all common sense words at any time? We all learn calligraphy. I don''t need to say that. "


    "To put it simply, these things teach us how to be a man. Only when we are regular and upright in mind can we concentrate on studying knowledge, and only when we are upright in mind can we hope to reach the highest level of painting and calligraphy."


    Hearing these words, Wu Jingshan finally could not help but asked, "what is the highest level of calligraphy and painting?"


    He lived for a long time, but he didn''t dare to say that he had reached that level. Lin Chengfei, a hairy boy, dared to speak up, which made Wu Jingshan very uncomfortable.


    Lin Chengfei said: "to manage and educate people with calligraphy and painting is naturally the highest realm."


    When this remark came out, the hall was filled with uproar.


    In the school, there has long been a legend that Lin Chengfei can use poetry to cure people''s diseases, and can use one word to change a person''s character. It''s very popular, but because it''s too mysterious, there are not many people who believe in it.

 Chapter 366

    The students didn''t ask this question face to face. They just didn''t want to embarrass Lin Chengfei too much.


    Now Lin Chengfei has put it forward himself.


    What does he mean by that?


    Is the rumor true?


    "A joke. It''s a joke." Wu Jingshan said with a loud sneer: "Mr. Lin, you are no longer a student. You should be a teacher. You should pay attention to your words. I''m afraid it''s not very good for you to make mistakes like this?"


    "Why did the old professor say that?" Lin Chengfei said: "I tell you the truth, how can it be a mistake?"


    "What do you mean by using calligraphy and painting to govern and educate people Wu Jingshan reprimanded.


    Seeing Wu Jingshan so merciless, all the students were unhappy.


    Why don''t you believe Mr. Lin, who is so powerful?


    Lin Chengfei has a lot of brain powder.


    "The old professor has reached the highest level of calligraphy and painting?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Wu Jingshan''s expression stagnated: "the peak of calligraphy and painting is like the peak of a mountain. We have to climb on the road all our lives. Who dares to say that we have reached the peak now?"


    "Since you haven''t reached this level, how do you know that painting and calligraphy can''t cure or educate people?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "I''ve studied calligraphy and painting all my life. I just know that it''s elegant, pleasant and makes people calm. But I''ve never heard of it. It also has the function of governing and educating people," Wu said


    "Because you haven''t reached your level!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Wu Jingshan almost fainted.


    It''s humiliation.


    This is a naked shame on him!


    The rest of the old teachers can''t go on reading: "yellow mouthed children, do you know how to respect the elderly?"


    "You are so qualified to comment on Mr. Wu?"


    "You don''t have the right to stand on this platform if you only know what you say."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "since I don''t believe it, I can experiment on the spot!"


    "how to experiment?" Wu Jingshan glanced at the students and hummed, "these people are all your students. I can''t believe them."


    "This is simple. You can try it yourself."


    "Me?" Wu Jingshan was stunned for a moment and pointed to his nose: "are you sure you want me to try?"


    the boy is brave enough, isn''t he afraid that I will tear him down on the spot?


    "Yes, if it''s someone else, I''m afraid no matter who it is, old professor, you have to suspect that it''s my trust." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    He has been such a not angry look, but also impressed most of the students present.


    This is the real family style of Mr. Lin, just like Prof. Wu, who always blows his beard and glares at his eyes. His mood and cultivation are not at home at all. Tqr1


    "how are you going to try?" Wu Jingshan asked.


    Lin Chengfei said: "you have anger, resentment, and resentment in your heart now. I can write a word to let all your negative emotions dissipate."


    Wu Jingshan was angry and laughed.


    He didn''t even believe his toes.


    He waved his hand and said, "OK, you write. I''ll see later. How can you calm me down?"


    Lin Cheng flew to one side to get the paper and pen, dipped it in the prepared ink, and then held his breath and wrote down a word.


    Quiet!


    As long as the old professor gets the word, he will feel the essence of the word love, which will penetrate into your bones. In the future, it will be difficult for you to get angry


    All the students stare at this scene.


    They don''t know if there will be a miracle, but they hope there will be a miracle, which can prove that calligraphy and painting is not only a medical skill, but also a craft that can make a living.


    It''s not impossible to make a fortune with this technology.


    Several old professors looked relaxed. They looked at Wu Jingshan and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, don''t suddenly become another person. I can''t stand that."


    "Don''t say, I''m looking forward to it."


    One by one, they mocked and did not believe that Wu Jingshan would make any changes.


    Wu Jingshan sneered and took the word to his hand: "now that I have it, I don''t have any feeling. You are deceiving the world..."


    In the end, before the word "generation" came, his expression changed.


    From the beginning of ridicule disdain, has gradually become Gujing wubo.


    "I What''s the matter with me? " Wu Jingshan suddenly said such a sentence: "a big age, even with a younger generation so haggard?"? All these years have been a waste of time. "


    Then he calmly looked at Lin Chengfei: "Mr. Lin, you are right. Now all my negative emotions have really disappeared. Without my resentment towards you, I admire you very much.""In fact, as long as Mr. Wu calms down, he can also achieve this kind of mentality. It''s my fault."


    "No!" Wu Jingshan firmly said: "you are right. The way of painting and calligraphy can really govern and educate people."


    After that, he looked at the old professors around him and said with a bitter smile, "we are all wrong. Don''t embarrass Mr. Lin any more. Let''s go."


    "Mr. Wu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Did he really do it? How do you feel now? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    "Isn''t that a fairy law?"


    Wu Jingshan shook his head and laughed: "I''m very good, and I also understand that as long as we concentrate on the study of calligraphy and painting, we can also achieve this level."


    He laughed, as if in why feel happy and happy, said hello to Lin Chengfei, strode out of the classroom.


    "Isn''t that true?" Several old professors still didn''t believe it. They looked at Lin Chengfei suspiciously: "have you colluded with Wu long ago?"


    "Anyway, I would never believe that there would be such a thing in the world." Another old professor said.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and grins bitterly. What Lu Xianmin said is right. These are really antiques. The facts are all in front of him and he still refuses to believe them.


    "Professor Wu has always been with you? Will he collude with Mr. Lin? " A classmate sneered and said, "we believe in Mr. Lin anyway."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, I believe you too. Please write a word for me."


    "Can the weakness of my character really be improved?"


    "Miss Lin, can you write a poem to cure my cold?"


    One after another, Lin Chengfei said, "don''t worry. If you study calligraphy and painting, you can do the same thing."


    "Children can''t be taught, they can''t be taught!" An old professor saw these students so crazy that he couldn''t help stamping his feet in anger.

 Chapter 367

    "Old professor, your qi and blood are unstable and you are dizzy. I can send you a poem to keep you healthy." Lin Chengfei then strode back to the platform, wrote a poem and handed it to the old professor.


    Old professor, the result of the poem of a moment, the whole person is Lengleng Leng, only feel the old body suddenly full of vitality.


    "This Isn''t that amazing? " He said stupidly: "you Can you really do it? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly.


    The other professors were in a hurry and asked, "Lao Li, is it true? Is it really so fast? "


    "The taste is beyond words. Please ask Mr. Lin for a poem and experience it yourself." With that, Professor Li left the classroom laughing.


    "Miss Lin, I don''t feel very well recently. Can you help me to see what kind of poem I need?"


    "Miss Lin, and me."


    A group of old professors have become as crazy as the students.


    Lin Chengfei is not worried, one by one for them to write poems, a class has gone by.


    The name of Lin Chengfei is popular among students and professors.


    No one is willing to ask Lin Chengfei for trouble any more. What''s more, they didn''t mean to ask for trouble. They used to think it was a mystery, but now they know that he is really talented and learned. They are not ashamed to ask Lin Chengfei for advice one after another.


    For a moment, the threshold of Lin Chengfei''s office was almost trampled into rotten wood.


    That night, after Yixin garden closed, Xu ruoqing suddenly said to Lin Chengfei, "boss Lin, do you want to walk together?"


    Lin Chengfei can''t help but be in a trance. It seems that Xu ruoqing hasn''t told him for a long time that he wants to walk together.


    Since the opening of yixinyuan, Xu ruoqing has been busy with the teahouse business all day long, but his relationship with Lin Chengfei seems to be alienated.


    Without hesitation, Lin Chengfei nodded directly: "OK."


    Xu ruoqing said to herself, "it''s not easy to make you stop and accompany me."


    Lin Chengfei said in silence, "isn''t it true that I am in Yixin garden all day long? I''m with you every day. "


    Xu ruoqing glances at him and Lin Chengfei laughs.


    It''s business in Yixin garden. Can you say it''s company?


    One left and the other right, they were walking on the street. It was more than ten o''clock in the evening. There were not many pedestrians, and the traffic was endless. When they listened to the sound of the car, they didn''t feel lonely. On the contrary, there was a kind of warmth rising from the bottom of their hearts.


    They''re not lovers, not yet.


    I''m not a friend. I''m not that strange.


    Just like a confidant, as long as you are with each other, you will not feel lonely.


    "How are you feeling these days? Are you tired? " Lin Chengfei finally asked.


    Xu ruoqing nodded: "although tired, but very happy, every day watching a lot of money flowing into his pocket, that feeling, can not be described in words."


    "It''s true that I''m happy to receive the information every day." Lin Chengfei nodded and agreed.


    But Xu ruoqing was very shameless and said: "you often come to the teahouse these days and do it yourself. Only in this way can you feel the beauty of harvest. In the past, you had money to harvest when you were idle outside. Did you really feel it?"


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei said with awe inspiring righteousness: "the biggest dream of my life is that I can count money and cramps by sitting."


    "Now that you have realized it, are there any other dreams?" Xu ruoqing turns her head, blinks her big eyes and looks at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei bowed his head and pondered for a moment. With a solemn and stirring face, he said, "of course."


    "What is it?" Xu ruoqing asked curiously.


    "There are three palaces and six courtyards behind him. He is a bridegroom every day, and the bride can''t be changed." Lin Chengfei said, looking at the starry sky behind his hands.


    "Why don''t you die." Xu ruoqing sniffed and said, "is this the great ideal of every man? Can''t you be willing to have one heart and keep the white heads together? "


    "If it''s a girl like you, I''d like to think about it!" Lin Chengfei is serious.


    Xu ruoqing was even more angry: "what do you regard Xinran as?"


    "Then I would like to win the hearts of two people, and the white head will not be separated."


    "And miss Yue?"


    "Then I would like to have three hearts, and the white heads will not be separated."


    "If I name countless girls who have relations with you, do you have to be willing to win countless hearts?"


    But Lin Chengfei shook his head: "no, I''m a traditional good man. I''m not so playful."


    Xu Ruqing was flattered by his impudence: "this is not a flower?"


    "Of course." "This is fraternity," said Lin


    Xu ruoqing felt that she had nothing to say.


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll go home." Xu ruoqing stares, turns around to pick up her car and runs away.The next morning, before Lin Chengfei came to the gate of Yixin garden, he saw a car rushing past him.


    Driving so fast in this street, isn''t it for death?


    However, the car soon stopped again, accompanied by the brake sound, an extremely fierce scream sound up.


    A car accident?


    But Lin Chengfei saw clearly that although the car was driving very fast, it didn''t hit the man who fell to the ground.


    Lin Chengfei followed curiously.


    By the time he passed, the car was full of people, one after another sucking cold air and shaking their heads.


    The car door was opened quickly. Two slim beauties got out of the car one after the other and ran forward in panic. However, an old man about 60 years old was lying on the ground, rolling back and forth, shouting in pain.


    The beauty in the front is wearing a black skirt, white shirt and a standard professional suit. She has a concave and convex figure, white and tender skin, and is quite beautiful, but she has a cool look and seems to have a few big characters carved on her face Don''t mess with me.


    The girl in the back is dressed in fresh casual clothes, with ponytail, round face and some baby fat. She looks very cute, which makes people want to pinch her face.


    The two men went to the old man and were very anxious. They squatted down and asked eagerly, "how are you, sir?" Tqr1


    "ouch, ouch..." The old man kept moaning in pain: "my legs, my waist and my bones are broken. They hurt me to death..."


    Professional beauty clenched her lips, some panic out of the mobile phone, while dialing the number, said to the old man: "uncle, don''t worry, I''ll call an ambulance now, you can rest assured, you will be OK."


    "Yes, we drove so fast because we had an emergency. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Casual beauty also cheeks red, can''t help apologizing.

 Chapter 368

    The old man groaned, reached out his hand and said in pain, "no There''s no need to call an ambulance. I think you have something to do. Just give me the money and I''ll go to the hospital myself... " Tqr1


    both of them look at each other and see a little doubt from each other''s eyes.


    People are hit to death. Why is there no hole in the clothes and no bleeding except some dirt on the body? In this situation, shouldn''t he care about his body most?


    Why do you want money?


    The professional beauty''s face gradually cooled down, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly, her tone also faded down: "uncle, you''d better go to the hospital..."


    "What hospital to go to? If you don''t, just give me money. I can go myself!" The old man''s eyes flickered and he would not let go.


    The professional dress beauty hums heavily. At this time, how can she not know that she has been wronged? She turns to the casual dress beauty and says: "Xiaoxue, call the police! "


    he Xiaoxue answered and said angrily," as long as the money doesn''t go to the hospital, we can only let the police solve it. "


    Seeing this, the old man roared even more bitterly and rolled all over the ground: "Oh, you rich people, your conscience has been eaten by dogs, and they are almost killing me. They won''t even pay for any money. Oh, what are you doing when you stop? Why don''t you just hit me! "


    Professional dress beauty and he Xiaoxue look at him so coldly, the mobile phone has been in hand.


    A group of onlookers pointed out one after another, and three strong men came out directly, grabbed he Xiaoxue''s mobile phone, and exclaimed indignantly, "if you hit someone like this, do you still want to call the police? Do you still have humanity? "


    "Lose money!" Another man yelled, "if you bump people into this, how can you let the old man live in the future?"


    Another person has been holding a mobile phone, turning on the camera mode, sneering: "money is great? Rich people can bully us? I''ve photographed your behavior after bumping people from the beginning to the end. You are also people with identity. If I put this video on the Internet, I don''t know what the consequences will be. "


    He Xiaoxue''s face changed and she turned to ask, "sister Feifei. What shall we do? "


    Don Feifei looks gloomy as if he is about to drip water.


    She bit her teeth and asked, "you What do you want? "


    "Simple!" The man with the mobile phone pointed to the old man on the ground and drank in a clear voice: "as long as you compensate the old man 200000 yuan, I will delete the video immediately."


    "200000? Tut Tut, what a big appetite. Aren''t you afraid to die? "


    Before Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue could speak, they heard a lazy voice suddenly. With a little sarcasm, the voice was not big, but it could make everyone listen clearly.


    Everyone looked at the source of the sound. A man strode into the crowd and soon came to the old man, who was still in the middle of nowhere. He patted him on the shoulder: "old man, how are you? Are you dying? "


    Three strong men looked at each other vaguely and yelled at Lin Chengfei: "how do you talk? Get out of here


    "Get out of here?" Lin Chengfei laughed happily. He took out his mobile phone and said slowly: "I have a hobby. Every time I go out, I like to turn on the camera mode of my mobile phone..."


    As soon as the faces of the three men changed, they all felt that something was wrong.


    "Unfortunately..." Lin Chengfei said regretfully: "just now I was walking around. I happened to see the old guy''s car and suddenly ran towards him. Before the car touched him, I had already fallen to the ground and screamed


    "If I call the police now, what will the police do?" Lin Chengfei sighed: "I have to say that the old guy''s acting skills are really good. If I hadn''t photographed these, I would have thought that he was half dead."


    "Mind your own business!" The man with the mobile phone looked gloomy and threatened.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him in surprise and said, "I''m just trying to expose the old guy''s trick. His behavior is just a common indignation Why are you so excited? "


    "Oh I see! " Without waiting for him to speak, Lin Chengfei nodded to himself and suddenly realized, "you three are with this old guy, aren''t you?"


    Three strong men became angry. One of them came to Lin Cheng and pushed him on the shoulder. He looked fierce and said, "boy, are you careful? The old people have become like this. You are still talking nonsense here. Get out of here, or... "


    This person forced to pinch next fist, skin smile meat don''t smile a way: "otherwise, don''t blame elder brother several don''t polite to you!"


    Lin Chengfei quickly stepped back, covered his chest and said angrily, "what are you doing? You still want to hit me? Take a good look at my handsome face. Even if there is one more scar, thousands of girls will cry for it. How can you have the heart to touch me? "


    With a gloomy smile, the three strong men came forward together: "what I hate most is your little white face. You die for me!"


    Say words, they have come to Lin Cheng to fly before the body, split hand is about to snatch his mobile phone.He Xiaoxue was moved when she saw Lin Chengfei come forward. Now she can''t help but feel angry when she sees that they even want to fight against Lin Chengfei.


    She quickly stood in front of Lin Cheng, with a small chest and a beautiful face, and said angrily, "what do you want to do? Don''t bully big brother. "


    With that, she turned to look at Lin Chengfei again, banged her little chest, and said in a crisp voice, "big brother, don''t worry, they dare not do anything to you with me here."


    Lin Cheng Fei Leng for a while, this girl body delicate easy to push down, clearly is a cute little loli, did not expect to have the courage to stand up at this time.


    Although tens of thousands of people are gone This girl is really a hot-blooded man with small chest and no brain!


    A strong man chuckled and said: "little girl, since you are not so smart, I will even waste you!"


    He waved, the other two people covetous, at any time may rush to he Xiaoxue.


    He Xiaoxue not only did not have the slightest fear, but clenched a small fist, a face of death: "want to move big brother, unless from my body stepped on the past!"


    "Snow, come here!" Don Feifei screamed out.


    Lin Chengfei pulls he Xiaoxue directly behind him, and reproaches him discontentedly: "don''t you want to live or die? You want them to step on you? Why do you think so highly of them? "


    The strong man''s teeth were almost broken. He said in a cruel voice: "boy, what do you say?"

 Chapter 369

    "I said Why does she look up to you so much? " Lin Chengfei repeated with a serious expression: "bitches like you don''t even bother to accept the king of hell when they die Can you touch a girl as beautiful as this girl? "


    He Xiaoxue spirit, eyes shining, clapping hands, happy smile: "yes, this kind of bitch, not qualified to touch me!"


    "I''ll kill you!" said the strong man


    He Xiaoxue, excited and flushed, waved her fist and grinded her teeth to cheer for Lin Chengfei, saying: "big brother, I want to fight side by side with you!"


    "You put gold in their faces again!" Lin Chengfei dissatisfied horizontal her one eye, hate iron does not become steel: "clean up them a few still need you to start?"? I''ll be enough alone! "


    Three strong men see them two people you a word I a language, completely did not put them in the eye, suddenly furious.


    They finally came to Lin Chengfei, and the first one yelled again: "little white face, you die for me!"


    He clenched his teeth tightly, stretched out his fist ferociously on his face, and smashed it on Lin Chengfei''s face.


    Lin Chengfei stooped to avoid the blow, moved his body to the old man''s side, and cried: "help, kill someone You are so vicious, your Laozi will be punished. "


    By this time, he had come to the old man and stepped on his hand with one foot.


    The old man was lying on the ground with all his limbs facing the sky. With a proud smile, he said to Tang Feifei with a blue face: "girl, please come out with some money quickly. Let''s forget about it. Otherwise, people will die later..."


    Ah


    Before he finished speaking, the old man let out a terrible cry of pain, more than a hundred times more miserable than when he was pretended to be hit just now.


    Lin Chengfei stepped on the old man''s hand.


    Lin Chengfei said innocently, "I can''t blame you. I said that you Laozi will suffer retribution. Now it''s just retribution."


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Just now, the old man, who was still rolling all over the floor, jumped up from the ground. Even many young people were ashamed of his strength.


    He growled and smashed his fist at Lin Chengfei''s face.


    It seems that he is still a practitioner.


    "You''d better be honest, old man." Lin Chengfei light said: "although your body is very good, but I can tell you clearly, if you don''t stop now, will pour bad luck."


    After that, he said to a group of onlookers, "the old man was just hit. He was dying. Now he is so alive. The old man is really a man of iron and steel."


    The onlookers burst out laughing and looked at the old man and the three strong men with contempt.


    "It turns out these bastards are really hitting China!"


    "What''s wrong with those who have hands and feet? They just do such immoral things. Aren''t they afraid of having sons without assholes?"


    "The old man is so old that he has come out to deceive two little girls. It''s true that he''s old but not dead. He''s a thief. Fortunately, this little brother''s words of justice forced the old man to jump up and show his own feet!"


    The old man and the three strong men looked pale and blue.


    When things get to this point, they can''t earn half a cent, and they are ridiculed by a group of people, so they almost point to their nose and scold them. All this is done by that little bastard.


    Several people have been wandering in the river and lake for many years. How can they stand such humiliation?


    At the moment, the three strong men gritted their teeth, all took out a dagger from their pocket, pulled out the leather case outside, and the dagger flashed cold.


    The three of them rushed to Lin Chengfei together. Waving daggers, they shrieked: "boy, you dare to do something bad for me. Go to hell."


    "Kill! Run


    "Call the police, call the police


    As soon as the crowd saw that things were so noisy, they all screamed out, Hula and scattered, far away.


    After waiting for the safe distance, this continued to stand on tiptoe and continue to wait and see.


    Lin Chengfei saw three strong men rushing towards him with their teeth and claws open, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Three people together, from Lin Chengfei''s chest to stab, action is steady, accurate and ruthless, full of strength, determined to stab Lin Chengfei heart cold.


    "You are too slow!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, the whole person suddenly burst out a fierce momentum, like a tiger facing a group of poor rabbits. Tqr1


    the three people heard this sentence, but the action in their hands was still non-stop. The dagger in their hands was getting closer and closer to Lin Chengfei, and they were about to stab Lin Chengfei.


    They seem to have seen Lin Chengfei fall in the pool of blood, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    Son of a bitch, this is the end of those who dare to fight against Laozi.


    "Brother, be careful..."


    "Run


    He Xiaoxue and Tang Feifei lose color and cry out in panic. They subconsciously cover their eyes and dare not see the next cruel scene.Bang Bang


    At this critical moment, suddenly there were three dull sounds.


    Before the dagger stabbed him, Lin Chengfei even kicked three feet, so fast that he could only see a virtual shadow.


    But these three feet, also all potential heavy kick in three strong men chest.


    Before the onlookers could understand what had happened, three screams broke out at the same time. The strong men shook their bodies, and their daggers fell to the ground. Their bodies flew backwards for two or three meters before they fell to the ground heavily.


    They clung to their chests and screamed loudly. They struggled for a long time and couldn''t get up again.


    Lin Chengfei looked at them in surprise and said, "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect that you were so fierce, but you were so weak, or Let me play again? I promise, it''s going to be a little lighter this time! "


    The strong men were so ashamed and angry that the man who had been shouting the most fiercely lay on the ground and growled: "boy, do you know who our boss is? You''re dead, you''re dead! "


    Lin shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not interested in knowing your background."


    "Big brother, you are so powerful!" He Xiaoxue''s eyes sparkled, holding Lin Chengfei''s hand and shaking: "you fight so hard, can you teach me?"


    Lin Chengfei was about to speak when he heard a roar from behind him.


    "Boy, move again, I''ll kill her!" The old man did not know when, quietly came to Tang Feifei''s back, holding a sharp dagger in his hand, the tip of the dagger against Tang Feifei''s white neck.


    "Sister Feifei!" He Xiaoxue''s eyes are about to crack, and she is about to rush to Tang Feifei.


    My aunt is going to fight with him to death.


    But before she moved, she was held by Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 370

    Lin Chengfei looked at the old man with an angry look on his face: "you are so old, can you have a face? Why do you show your crotch when hostage taking is so serious? "


    "Don''t do this to me!" The old man said with a sneer, "hurry up and send the three of them to the car, otherwise I''m not responsible for what happened to the little girl


    "You''re very loyal!" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "but your crotch is really open!"


    "Go away!" The old man was mad: "cheat me again, believe me or not, stab him to death?"


    "I''m thinking of you!" Lin Chengfei earnestly advised: "how can you say that you are also a powerful and overbearing robber? If you don''t believe it, you can have a look! It''s just a matter of a glance. What''s the use of me cheating you?" Tqr1


    the old man was stunned. He thought what the boy said was reasonable, but if he looked down, what could happen in such a short time?


    He subconsciously lowered his head and looked down at his crotch.


    Whoosh


    Lin Chengfei''s body suddenly moved, and his speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to the old man''s body, cut with one palm, and hit the old man''s wrist with a dagger.


    The old man''s hand trembled, the palm of his hand loosened, and the dagger that had been held tightly in his hand fell down.


    The dagger twinkled with cold waves, its tip was down, and it was about to cross Tang Feifei.


    Lin Chengfei reached for the old man''s collar and gently swung back. The old man fell to the ground.


    "Be careful!" Lin Chengfei let out a cry and put his hand around Tang Feifei''s waist, holding her back.


    Bang dang


    The dagger also fell to the ground at this time.


    From the beginning to the end, don Feifei didn''t respond to what happened. She just knew that she was out of danger and was being held by a man.


    Lin Chengfei takes a long breath and hugs Tang Feifei''s slender waist. Instead of loosening, he hugs Tang Feifei more tightly.


    "Let go!" Tang Feifei coldly looking at Lin Chengfei, without the slightest emotion, ordered.


    "Beauty, I want to save you!" Lin Chengfei''s mouth rose, revealing the most perfect smile in his life.


    "Let go!" Tang Feifei''s eyes are full of fierce anger. He slaps Lin Chengfei in the face.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei raised his hand, he grasped the palm of her hand. A feeling of real softness and delicacy came to his palm, which made him feel like an ape.


    Can wait to see Tang Feifei''s eyes, let him put that careful thought completely out of the air.


    Cold!


    What the hell is this?


    Lin Chengfei very angry said: "I saved you, but you want to hit me in the face?"


    In Tang Feifei''s knife like eyes, his arm around Tang Feifei''s waist is tight again. You hit me, I hold you, everyone is even.


    "You will regret it!" Tang Feifei stares at Lin Chengfei coldly, then suddenly raises his knee and bumps into the middle of Lin Chengfei''s legs.


    It''s too much. If it''s too hard, where can I have a good sex for the rest of my life?


    He took a step back to avoid don Feifei''s impersonal foot. When he left her charming waist, he was unwilling to grab her hip.


    "It feels good It''s very flexible Lin Chengfei said lightly: "I never do business at a loss, this catch, as you kick my price."


    The old man who fell on the ground, at this time, really wanted to frustrate Lin Chengfei and touch a porcelain, all of which were made a mess by him.


    Now I fell to the ground in a mess, but he was flirting with that cold beauty?


    "Damn it. Go to hell The old man was ashamed and angry. He grabbed the dagger and stood up. He stabbed Lin Chengfei in the chest fiercely.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t even look at him. He kicked the old man around the neck with a roundabout kick. The old man screamed "ah" and fell to the ground again. He covered his neck and cried out.


    At this moment, a police car with the sound of the siren, from far and near, fast to this side.


    Before the meeting, the police car stopped outside the crowd. A policewoman took the lead and rushed through the crowd at the scene of the first crime.


    This policewoman is about 1.7 meters tall. Her skin is white and attractive. She has a small cherry mouth and a melon face. She is hot. Her legs are long and straight. She is eye-catching. Her two bulging points in front of her chest almost burst her police uniform.


    Her shoulder length short hair, coupled with the fit of the police uniform, more heroic.


    Policewoman rushed to the scene and saw several daggers falling on the ground at first sight.


    She felt cold in her heart and said in secret that it was really a big case.


    Then I saw the old man screaming not far from Lin Chengfei.


    Shua


    The policewoman immediately took out her gun and pointed it at Lin Chengfei, shouting, "what are you doing? Hold your head down, don''t move, or I''ll shoot! "


    Lin Chengfei was stunned and stopped kicking the old man. He said, "officer, your gun is pointing at the wrong person. I''m a good man!"After that, he pointed to the strong man and the old man who fell on the ground and explained: "they are the bad guys You still pointing at me? I said I''m a good man. Why are you pointing at me? It''s easy for this thing to go off, don''t you know? "


    The beautiful police officer sneered repeatedly: "you deserve to go off the hook. It''s my crime to misplace you. What do you think you are?"


    The old man was beaten in agony. Seeing that Lin Chengfei was shriveled and his eyes turned, he suddenly said to the beautiful police officer, "officer, don''t get me wrong. We are friends for fun. You put down your gun first and hurt my friend by mistake. What should you do?"


    "Are you trying to drag me down?" Lin Chengfei said angrily, "you are a shameless rascal. I am a law-abiding citizen How could I be your friend? "


    Lin Chengfei explained to the beautiful police officer: "this old guy is a porcelain bumper. I see injustice on the road and expose his trick. He and his accomplices are angry and will fight and kill me Although I hit him hard just now, I''m just defending myself! "


    "I can testify!" He Xiaoxue immediately stood up, went to Lin Chengfei, pointed at the old man and the strong man, gritted her teeth and said, "it''s the four of them. They blackmail me and Feifei, but they still hold Feifei with a dagger. If it wasn''t for this big brother, we might be killed by them now Police sister, you must bring these villains to justice


    Lin Chengfei patted he Xiaoxue on the head as a reward.


    But the beautiful police officer sneered: "what''s the matter? I''ll make a good investigation. Now I''ll take all of them! "


    Immediately, five policemen rushed out from behind her, first handcuffed the three strong men, then the old man, Lin Chengfei, and finally even Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue were politely invited into the police car.

 Chapter 371

    It''s too bad to commit murder with a knife in the street. All those involved must return to the police station for investigation.


    At the sub Bureau, three strong men and the old man are locked together, while Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue are brought into the office by beautiful police flowers to learn about the situation.


    Lin Chengfei was alone in a small dark room, he can effortlessly go out from here, but chose to stay here honestly.


    Bang


    The big iron door of the small dark room was pushed open, and the beautiful police flower came in with a note and a small face.


    She came to Lin Chengfei, sat down on the chair, heavily threw the record on the table, looking very angry, and her little face turned red. Originally, the police uniform couldn''t hold the scenery in front of her chest, but now it was even more attractive.


    "Those bastards have already recruited. They said you are with them. Now how do you want to argue?"


    Speaking of this, Tian MI is more and more angry. This guy just said that he is a good man who is brave for a just cause. He almost hoodwinked himself. There is no excuse for his sin!


    "You believe what they say?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "anyway, I have nothing to do with them. They deliberately planted and framed me, and I have witnesses That little girl didn''t make it clear to you? "


    Tian Mi stares at Lin Chengfei''s eyes and says nothing.


    "You''d better not look at me like that!" Lin Chengfei is angry.


    "I''ll see you. What can you do?"


    "Look at me, don''t want me to praise you!"


    "Bang..."


    Tian Mimeng slapped the table and said angrily, "be honest with me. Now you''re in the police station. You''re talking nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll break your mouth! \"


    "OK..." Lin Chengfei stood up, squinted and said, "now let''s get down to business Why do you think I''m with those assholes? "


    "You''re not going to be honest?"


    "I said..." Lin Chengfei squinted at the angry and beautiful police officer and said, "I can''t help you if you want to solve the case, but don''t take me as a backing. I''m also someone behind me You don''t want to torture a confession! "


    "Asshole!" Tian Mi Qi''s face turned red, and she burst into a rage: "who is the person behind you? Let me have a look!"


    "It''s justice, it''s justice!" Lin Chengfei said: "justice is everywhere, justice is everywhere. I have justice in my heart. How can you police arrest me as a policeman without evidence?"


    Tian Mi Qi''s chest heaved up and down and gasped sharply, but she couldn''t think of anything to refute the bastard.


    She picked up the confession again, looked through it a few times, and said with a sneer, "even if those gangsters were planted, but Even don Feifei said that you were plotting against her. How do you explain that? "


    "How can she say that to me? I saved her, and she''s got her back? " Lin Chengfei was surprised: "was the girl''s conscience eaten by the dog?"


    He stood up abruptly, walked towards the door and said indignantly, "I''ll ask her face to face to see if her conscience has been eaten by the dog."


    Tian Mi moves horizontally and blocks Lin Cheng in front of him: "this is the police station, not where you want to go!"


    "I''m just cooperating with the investigation, not your suspect!" Lin Chengfei looked up and down at Tian MI, his eyes streaming on her chest: "do you understand the law or not? Can you use your brain when you do things? Are you the big chested brainless man in the legend


    He leaned forward slightly and kept getting closer to Tian MI. At last, Tian MI was almost face to face, only one centimeter short of their lips.


    Tian MI can''t stand this. She says, "get out of here!"


    Shua.


    She pulled out the pistol at her waist and pointed the muzzle at Lin Chengfei''s forehead: "dare to take advantage of me, are you impatient? Sit back and be honest


    "You pointed the gun at me again!" Lin Chengfei said angrily: "revenge is not a gentleman, one day, I will take a gun to you, you wait for me."


    Tian Mi instantly understood what she said "gun" was. Her cheeks turned red with shame. She looked at Lin Chengfei angrily and said, "do you dare to tease my mother? Do you believe I''ll jump you now?"


    "Don''t get angry." Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "I''m joking with you. My name is Lin Chengfei. I''m the boss of yixinyuan. When it happened, I happened to be nearby, so I went to join in the fun."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei took out his ID card.


    Of course, Tian MI has heard of yixinyuan, the most popular teahouse in southern Jiangsu. Moreover, their directors are full of praise. The teahouse in yixinyuan, the provincial capital, is unique.


    Will such a boss, who has made a lot of money every day and has strong connections, be with the people who run into porcelain?


    Tian Mi also thinks this is ridiculous.


    Her expression was a little bit unnatural, and her tone was a little softer: "so, you''re not really with the four gangsters?"


    Lin Chengfei straightened his back and sat straight: "I told you a long time ago that I am a good young man who is brave enough to fight against injustice Why don''t you believe it? "Tian Mi pursed her lips. When she first arrived at the scene, she seemed to vaguely hear the onlookers accusing the police of grabbing good people. At that time, because she was eager to catch people, she ignored them. Tqr1


    now it seems that I have misunderstood this asshole all the time!


    After thinking about this, Tian Mi nodded to Lin Chengfei: "I will continue to investigate. You wait here..."


    With that, he took the record that had been put on the table, turned and walked out of the small dark room.


    Tian Mi goes back to her office. Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue are still waiting there.


    Tang Feifei''s face is expressionless and cold. It seems that she needs to put on the appearance that strangers are not allowed to enter all the time.


    He Xiaoxue is a little uneasy, see Tian Mi come in, she a brisk step forward, holding Tian Mi''s arm constantly shaking: "Tian elder sister, how''s big brother, why don''t you let him come to see us?"


    Tian Mi smiles at her. She also likes this simple and cute girl: "I still need to know something from Miss Tang. Wait a moment."


    He Xiaoxue Du face, long "Oh" a, shrugged his head, angrily walked back to the seat, pathetic looking at Tang Feifei: "cousin, you quickly say something good for big brother."


    "I don''t have much to say," said Tang. "He and those who touch porcelain are birds of a feather."


    Tian Mi shook her head: "is Miss Tang a local?"


    Don Feifei shook his head: "no, I''m from the south."


    "That''s right." Tang Feifei said: "in fact, the man''s name is Lin Chengfei. He is the owner of a famous teahouse in our city. He is also a miracle doctor. He is so skillful that he can''t touch porcelain."


    "What did you say?" Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue screamed together: "you say that person''s name is Lin Chengfei? Is his teahouse called yixinyuan

 Chapter 372

    Lin Chengfei got out of the police station without accident.


    There is no reason why the police station should be closed all the time for a good boss who is clean, has no stain at all, and even pays a lot of taxes for the country.


    Lin Chengfei was just about to return to Yixin garden when a man in front of him blocked his way. They almost collided and couldn''t avoid.


    Lin Chengfei was a little angry, but after he was angry, he was a little overjoyed, because he was a woman and a very beautiful woman.


    This woman''s name is don Feifei.


    At this time, Tang Feifei stares at Lin Chengfei with a playful smile, until he is uncomfortable with Lin Chengfei. Then he says faintly, "are you Lin Chengfei? Do you have time? Shall we find a place to be alone? "


    Lin Chengfei hesitated and said, "if you go to open a house directly, will it develop a little too fast?"


    Tang Feifei was a little stunned, but he soon understood Lin Chengfei''s meaning. His pretty face was a little red, but he didn''t have much shame and anger. He just gave a cold hum, and his long hair swayed slightly with her action: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will never forgive you I''m here to challenge your skills. "


    Challenge?


    Lin Chengfei turned around and left. As he walked, he said, "I''m sorry, you''ve got the wrong person."


    The beauty stretched out her hand to hold his sleeve and said with a firm face, "no, you have to accept my challenge."


    "You want to be beautiful!" Lin Chengfei resolutely replied, pulling open his sleeves and moving on: "I just don''t agree. What can you do with me?"


    "I can''t do anything about you..." The beauty laughs and caresses her fists. She says, "it''s just that she will beat you into a pig''s head every day and make you shameless."


    "Ha ha ha Lin Chengfei, I finally found you! "


    Lin Chengfei just wanted to criticize the beauty with righteous words, but he heard a burst of arrogant laughter.


    Soon, a middle-aged man came to him with a straight suit, but his face was awkward. He pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and began to shout: "you shameless bastard, I''m going to expose you today!"


    Lin Chengfei turns to see a man and a woman standing in front of him. The man is full of sarcasm and the woman is indifferent.


    He immediately frowned. He didn''t know the woman, but he was familiar with the man.


    when yixinyuan was just opened, this man came to him and seemed to be the owner of one of the teahouses.


    However, since Lin Chengfei showed his strength, the five big bosses have never appeared in front of him again. Why did they come here again today?


    This middle-aged man named Jiang Zhongcai is the boss of biyunxuan.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, Jiang Zhongcai pinched his waist again and said with a smile, "don''t you call yourself a good musician, chess, calligraphy and painting? We have invited many famous teachers in biyunxuan now, and every day we will gather all literati lovers to get together and talk about the world. "


    Lin Chengfei was puzzled and asked, "well, what''s the purpose of your coming to me today?"


    "I want to challenge you." Jiang Zhongcai said in a loud voice: "if anyone loses, he has to give up his reputation as the holy land of literati. From then on, he can''t hold any more gatherings like Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting."


    "Idiot." Lin Chengfei scolded lightly.


    "What did you say?" Jiang Zhongcai is furious.


    "I''m fine now. Why gamble with you?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Jiang Zhongcai looked helplessly at the woman beside him.


    The woman was in her forties, expressionless and unresponsive.


    Jiang Zhongcai had no choice but to continue his fierce internal stubble: "if you don''t agree, you''re a cowardly rat. You don''t deserve to open a teahouse. What''s the title of little miracle doctor? I bah, it''s rare for people like you to have no face and no skin. You can do anything disgusting. You''d better get out of Southern Jiangsu and let us see. Do you understand? "


    Lin Chengfei''s face is gloomy and terrible. I''m afraid he can''t bear being humiliated in the street. What''s more, he''s just a guy in his twenties?


    "Go away!" His roar is really a look like electricity and momentum like tiger. Even a strong man may be scared by him, not to mention a middle-aged man who has no courage.


    Jiang Zhongcai was scared back a big step, some fear, but the woman is nothing unusual, this is surprised to see Lin Chengfei a look, it seems that some unexpected.


    Jiang Zhongcai was very ashamed of her shyness when he saw that she was calm and carefree. He took a deep breath and cried out, "what do you want to do? Help, somebody, someone is going to kill


    At this time, people were coming and going in the street. As soon as they heard the cry, many people immediately gathered around.


    Jiang Zhongcai saw that there were more people around him, so he became more daring and more unscrupulous: "I know you want to hit me. Come on, come on, hit me in the face and frown. I''m born of you."


    Lin Chengfei raised his fist and punched the middle-aged man in the face.


    Jiang Zhongcai''s "ah" scream made him frown and squat on the ground with his face covered. He wailed and screamed."I don''t have an unfilial son like you!" Lin Chengfei curled his mouth, bah, said disdainfully.


    Seeing that she was beaten, the woman''s eyebrows wrinkled. She looked at Lin Chengfei seriously for the first time. She stood in front of Lin Chengfei and said in a cold voice, "do you dare to beat him?"


    "Why not? He asked me to fight. Helping others is my favorite thing in my life Lin Chengfei snorted: "do you want to fight with me?"


    Just stopped him to the road, Tang Feifei is very dissatisfied, his bitter here waiting to challenge Lin Chengfei, can suddenly appear these two people endless?


    I didn''t pay any attention to it!


    "Have you had enough?" she snored


    The middle-aged woman had seen her standing beside Lin Chengfei for a long time, but they didn''t look like friends at all. Just now they kept silent, which confirmed her conjecture. Unexpectedly, they suddenly jumped out now. Tqr1


    the middle-aged woman said more impolitely, "is it related to you?"


    Full of gunpowder, the attraction is naturally explosive, many viewers have whispered to guess the relationship between the three people.


    "Is this guy in two boats?"


    "Come on, look at the murderous look of the two girls. It''s supposed to be two girls fighting for a husband!"


    "Rob your sister, rob, one looks like a flower, one looks like bean curd dregs, fools all know how to choose!"


    "Don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel, continue to watch the play, I guess these two will fight Is there a bet? "


    A group of people talked about it, and some men were even more indignant. They wanted to go out and beat Lin Chengfei.


    Now that there are so few beauty resources in the country, this product even accounts for two?

 Chapter 373

    How ridiculous!


    If we say that the scene in front of us just makes people guess, then the next scene will make everyone heartache.


    Tang Feifei pointed to his nose and said, "my name is Tang Feifei..."


    Then, he grabbed Lin Chengfei''s sleeve, pulled him behind him, and then said, "today, he''s mine. Which bastard dares to hinder me, I want her to look good!"


    Lin Chengfei was overjoyed and nodded: "yes, I am her today. If you want to trouble me, you have to pass her first."


    Jiang Zhongcai, who had been punched, didn''t care about the pain. His eyes were wide open. He couldn''t help coming up to Tang Feifei and said, "girl, this guy is a dirty liar. Don''t..."


    Tang Feifei didn''t look at him. He raised his foot and kicked him in the chest: "go away!"


    This time, the middle-aged man was even more miserable. He fell on the ground and coughed. He couldn''t get up for a while.


    A trace of anger flashed across the middle-aged woman''s face. However, she did not continue to confront Tang Feifei. Instead, she turned her anger on Lin Chengfei. She said coldly, "Lin Chengfei, are you challenging me?"


    Lin Chengfei is so sad and indignant that you are bullying me? When did I provoke you?


    He clenched his fist and said in a cold voice, "what on earth do you want to do?"


    Jiang Zhongcai rushed up again and pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose. With a tone more angry than Lin Chengfei, he trembled and roared: "boy, we are going to challenge you yixinyuan on behalf of biyunxuan?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him carefully and said calmly, "what are you?"


    "You You You... "


    "What are you doing? You said, "what are you and why do you think you are qualified to challenge me?"


    "We biyunxuan are not what we used to be!"


    "That has nothing to do with me."


    "You..."


    The middle-aged woman waved her hand and motioned to Jiang Zhongcai not to speak. Her face was frosty and she said in a cold voice, "you will definitely lose, whether it''s painting or calligraphy or medicine."


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know where she is so confident, but now, he is really confident.


    Looking at the middle-aged woman, Lin Chengfei felt that he was different from ordinary people. It seemed that he was a little bit overcast.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said, "OK, I will visit biyunxuan in three days."


    Jiang Zhongcai glanced at Lin Chengfei coldly: "you are humiliating yourself. Three days later, you are waiting to go away from Sunan city. There will be no place for you here any more!"


    Finish saying, also hurriedly follow behind Yang Linlin to leave.


    Yixin garden.


    Lin Chengfei and Tang Feifei sit opposite each other. No one speaks, and the atmosphere is a little oppressive and dignified.


    Don Feifei''s eyes are playful. Sometimes he picks his nails with his hands, sometimes he arranges his clothes in his spare time. I''m just the stubborn energy that I spent with you.


    Lin Chengfei felt that he should say something, but he didn''t know what to say. After organizing the language for a long time, he still had no clue. He had to push the tea in front of him: "have a cup of water..."


    "I don''t drink it!" Don Feifei shook his head: "drinking too much is easy to urinate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei feels that he has nothing in common with this girl.


    "And the little girl?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    I don''t know whether I know that Lin Chengfei has the qualification to talk with me, or I think Lin Chengfei is a man who can be friends. Tang Feifei is not as indifferent as he was when he first met him.


    "Send her to where she lives, and I''ll come to you." "Accept my challenge," said don Feifei


    "What on earth are you going to compare with me?"


    "Whatever." Don Feifei indifferent said: "what you are good at, we are better than anything."


    "I''m good at a lot of things." Lin Chengfei said.


    Don Feifei''s face is expressionless: "coincidentally, so am I


    Lin Chengfei was helpless. He stood up and went to the window. He was angry and said, "challenge, I''ll fight with you There are so many doctors in the world. Why do you rely on me? "


    Don Feifei certainly looked at him and did not speak, but his eyes were already covered with water mist, and he seemed to cry at any time.


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Lin Chengfei also couldn''t bear it. He sighed heavily and said, "well, don''t do that. Can''t I promise you? But the time is up to me! "


    "Really?" Tang Feifei''s eyes suddenly brightened and said: "when?"


    "In a hundred years!" Lin Chengfei''s answer is firm.


    Tang Feifei flew into a rage, clapped his hand on the table, gritted his teeth and said: "Lin Chengfei, it''s a bastard to tease beautiful women!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you are a son of a bitch''s egg..."


    I don''t know where this girl came from?


    They have to stay with them and fight and kill all day long!She doesn''t look like a child of a poor family.


    I don''t think it''s a trick to eat or drink, is it?


    Don Feifei raised his head fiercely, wrinkled his nose and pretended to be fierce: "I tell you, with me, you don''t want to live a good life!"


    Lin Chengfei looks up and down at Tang Feifei. The girl looks heartless. I don''t know if there will be any trouble?


    He went back to the sofa and stared at Don Feifei eagerly. He asked, "girl, have you anything difficult to do recently? Well, if there is one, just say it. If it can help, I will never stand by. "


    Tang Feifei''s eyes turned and said warily, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Chengfei patted his hands and said: "I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m sick, and I''m very sick. As long as I don''t help others for a day, I feel itchy and black in my eyes. So, if you have any difficulties, please tell me!" Tqr1


    Tang Feifei. He rolled his eyes and said, "I know what''s wrong with you."


    "What?"


    "Late cancer!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chengfei was very depressed and sighed.


    Seeing him like this, Tang Feifei was also a little puzzled. Was he really right? Is this guy cheap and cancer to the bone?


    "Well, what on earth do you want to do?"


    But Lin Chengfei suddenly got up and walked out of the door: "I''ll go out."


    "I''ll go with you!" Don Feifei followed him in a hurry. This guy''s behavior was very strange. She wanted to know what he was up to.


    If He really got "cheap cancer". Maybe he can help him with that.


    However, everything will have to wait to find out what he is going to do.


    Two people out of the door, just out of Yixin garden less than 300 meters distance, saw a group of people come to them.

 Chapter 374

    "You bastard, how dare you take a little bitch out shopping?" Before he came near, Jiang Zhongcai, who had been beaten by Lin Chengfei and Tang Feifei, began to scold him.


    Lin Chengfei saw that he didn''t mean well, and his mouth was dirty. He frowned and subconsciously stood in front of Tang Feifei: "you can scold me, scold a woman like this Too much? "


    After Jiang Zhongcai went back, the more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. The more he thought about it, the more he felt resentful. Jiang Zhongcai is No.1 in southern Jiangsu and has many brothers on the road. How can he be bullied like this?


    In particular, the person who beat him, or Lin Chengfei, who almost robbed his family of business, made him very angry. He simply did not do it twice, and brought several waiters from the teahouse to look for a place.


    This time he went out, but he brought eight out. He was full of confidence and vowed to abuse Lin Chengfei.


    He burst out laughing: "I just scold you. What can you do with me? What''s the fun of hanging out with people like you? She''s a bitch, a fox, a shameless shoe Tqr1


    "boss, is this guy offending you?" One man stood up with a slender stick in his hand and said in a vicious voice: "look, I''ll take revenge for you!"


    Jiang Zhongcai was even more arrogant when he heard the speech. He waved his hand viciously and said: "brothers, give it to me. Kill the man and take the woman away!"


    Eight people behind Jiang Zhongcai are eager to try.


    The reason why these people can be called out by Jiang Zhongcai to help him fight is not only because he is the boss, but also because his relationship outside the school is not simple.


    Even if he doesn''t work as a waiter in the future, Jiang Zhongcai can get them to work in a big enterprise in a word. Now he has a good relationship with him, and he will have more difficulties in the future. Even if he is a security guard, his welfare is better than that in a teahouse.


    The anger in Lin Chengfei''s eyes is more and more strong, but just as he wants to do it, Tang Feifei has already flashed to him: "these people, all damn!"


    Lin Chengfei light smile, said: "even if you Kung Fu again good, but this kind of thing, how can let you a girl hand."


    Jiang just raised his ear and slapped the other hand on his face.


    Lin Chengfei showed disdain and sneered with anger: "women take it away, right? What do you want to do with it?"


    "Pa..."


    Another slap in the face.


    Jiang Zhongcai was so surprised and angry that he couldn''t help turning his head and yelling at the people he brought with him: "what are you doing? Give it to me and kill him!"


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better keep them still!" Lin Chengfei said coldly, his hand directly pinched Jiang Zhongcai''s neck, and with a little effort of his arm, his feet gradually separated from the ground, and his face turned red.


    A group of people you look at me, I look at you, in the heart of the powerful, but no one dare to start first.


    No one thought that this guy should be so mean and shameless. With so many people present, he just chose Jiang Zhongcai, the most ineffective one.


    What''s more hateful is that they were even won by him without the slightest precaution!


    "Boss Jiang, these people you brought are not so good either..." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what did you say just now? You''re going to kill me, aren''t you


    Jiang Zhongcai wants to cry without tears. He knew that this situation would be caused. He should stand at the back and have to run in front of others and pretend to be anything.


    Now, I''ve been pinched in the palm of my hand, let alone revenge. I''ve been humiliated by this guy once again.


    Although he doesn''t believe that Lin Chengfei really dares to kill him, he can''t avoid suffering. He is not a hero and has no courage to die to the end.


    He blushed and tried to be soft, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Chengfei''s hand is too tight. He is out of breath. If he delays for a while, he will be hanging here.


    "Let go!"


    At this moment, a cold voice from far to near.


    Lin Chengfei knew without looking that it was the mysterious middle-aged woman who came. He didn''t turn his head and said with a smile: "didn''t I agree to your challenge? Why do you still play this kind of indecent means.


    That woman''s step is not urgent, she alone, over the eight martial arts teachers: "promise, I will not go back, this time, it is our biyunxuan wrong, you let him go first."


    Lin Chengfei also knows that this matter may not have something to do with this woman, and he doesn''t want to turn a face with her completely. He throws Jiang Zhongcai on the ground and turns around.


    Jiang Zhongcai sits on the ground, and the other eight people rush to help him up. He breathes the fresh air, and makes him cherish the happiness of life.


    The middle-aged woman, with no expression on her face, pointed to Jiang Zhongcai and the eight waiters, and said without a trace of emotion, "from today on, you are no longer the employees of biyunxuan."


    Jiang Zhongcai was full of anger. Hearing this, he was even more ashamed and annoyed. How about taking a few people to revenge himself? What''s more, it''s not bad to get revenge but to be humiliated. Now my own people have been expelled?Why is he so unlucky?


    But although he was angry, he still didn''t dare to be angry with this woman.


    Jiang Zhongcai rubbed his neck and said with a bitter smile, "how can I say that they also work for me, so let them off this time?"


    Middle aged women turn around and go!


    I thought that a middle-aged woman would explain something to him, but I didn''t expect that people didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Jiang Zhongcai was furious, and there was nothing more humiliating than his naked disregard.


    He glared at the middle-aged woman''s slim figure, his teeth were almost broken, and said: "Lady Sao, I saw you in the evening, and Lin Chengfei, you two, wait for me."


    ¡­¡­


    "I thought you were a weak scholar, but I didn''t expect to fight so hard!" Said don Feifei.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you are also very powerful. It is estimated that you can catch up with me in two years."


    "Are you praising me or yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have no face and skin. How did you grow up so big? Didn''t your friends want to kill you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei thinks that shutting up is the best choice.


    Tang Feifei let him eat a big shriveled, but not much excited color, but more tangled, look, even some twist.


    After a long time, she finally got up her courage and said, "although you are not very reliable, generally speaking, your character is not bad, and your Kung Fu is good. So, can I ask you something?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "just say it, as long as I can do it."


    Tang Feifei looks happy, but listen to Lin Chengfei suddenly voice a turn, wondering: "however, I have something else to ask you."

 Chapter 375

    "What?"


    "Where do you see that I''m not bad?"


    "Because..." Tang Feifei turned her lips and wrote lightly: "when I was alone with you, you just tried to drive me away, but you didn''t want to get on me!"


    The first time he was praised like this, Lin Chengfei was a little embarrassed.


    He touched his head and just wanted to be modest, but Tang Feifei continued: "you don''t want to hit me, and you always have the same expression that people all over the world want to hit you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei felt that he could not continue to struggle on this issue.


    "Tell me, what do I need to do?" Lin Chengfei is sitting in a critical position and asks solemnly.


    Don Feifei is no longer joking. He rummaged in his pocket for a while, took out a latest love crazy mobile phone, found out a picture of a person, put it in front of him, and said seriously, "first, you can see this person''s face clearly."


    Lin Chengfei took a serious look at it and said, "except for the long ones, they are not flat Nothing special? "


    In fact, the person in the photo has good facial features, which is also very eye-catching on the street. In modern words, a piece of fresh meat. Tqr1


    this is also the main reason why Lin Chengfei said he was not flat He looked at all the handsome men who were longer than him and felt that they were very weak.


    There was a bang.


    Tang Feifei slaps her hand on the table and scowls. There is a bit of ferocity in her purity. It''s like a kitten trying to be domineering. She has a cute sense of instant vision in her eyes.


    "You''re right, brother Chengfei. This guy has no other characteristics, but he''s very flat."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly realized, squinted and said with a smile, "I see. This guy must be your boyfriend, but you suddenly find that he is stepping on two boats, so you want to teach him a lesson."


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of fists whirred by. Tang Feifei directly hit Lin Chengfei with one fist: "only an idiot can find such a guy as a boyfriend!"


    It turned out that this man, Li Chengfeng, was born in Kyoto and was arranged by Tang Feifei''s family to marry her.


    Originally, Tang Feifei didn''t have much resistance to this kind of thing. She was born in a big family and enjoyed the happy life brought by the family, so she had the obligation to make some sacrifices for the family.


    But don''t, don''t let Tang Feifei see this guy hooking up with a good girl in the nightclub a few days ago. They went out of the hotel until the next morning.


    What''s more, when the girl came out, she was covered with tears and bruised.


    What happened, don Feifei can even think of it with his feet!


    Even if you have bad character, you are still a sadist!


    When Li Chengfeng visited Tang''s family, he lied that he would come as soon as he got off the plane, which angered Tang Feifei. She exposed Li Chengfeng''s hypocritical face in front of her family on the spot.


    But unfortunately, his family was completely cheated by his gentle disguise, ignored her words, and ordered her to shut up.


    Even if Tang Feifei is psychologically prepared, she has her bottom line. Of course, she is not willing to spend her life with such a beast in clothes. She simply pries the door and slips out when her family doesn''t pay attention.


    Wandering to southern Jiangsu, I heard that Lin Chengfei''s medical skills are good, and she was born in a family of doctors, so she came to challenge him.


    By the way, I want to abuse Lin Chengfei and get angry.


    "I hope you can help me expose that guy''s hypocrisy, so my family can''t force me to marry him..." Tang Feifei said, suddenly looked up, can''t help but anger from the heart, "pa" a clap on the table: "my life happiness can be all in your hands, can you give me a little more serious!"


    This is really a love story with ups and downs. Lin Chengfei is sleepy.


    Hearing the sound of slapping the table, he suddenly woke up. He rubbed his face and said, "Miss Feifei, it''s not that I don''t help you, but it''s your family business after all. If I step in rashly Will you be beaten to death by your family? "


    "I''ll take the corpse for you." Tang Feifei glared at her round eyes. She looked pitiful and harmless: "besides, my family are very kind. At most, they can maim you and kill you very rarely."


    "No!" Lin Chengfei absolutely decided that beating the disabled is more terrible than killing them, OK?


    Tang Feifei continued to stare. He turned his mouth and burst into tears


    Lin Chengfei hates himself very much. Why is his heart so soft?


    He stamped his foot, gritted his teeth and said in a cruel voice, "just do good every day. I''ll be your boyfriend now. Let''s go to Li Chengfeng and hang around for a few hours When he saw you with such an excellent handsome boy friend, he couldn''t get angry and vomited blood for three times? "


    Don Feifei continued to stare, eyes a red, tears really fell down.


    Lin Chengfei knows that his method has not been accepted. Seeing that Tang Feifei is really cute, he feels pity for Yu and is heartless."Well, I''m also cruel once. Tell me where that guy often goes in and out. I''ll beat the mugstick and the black brick. I have to let that boy retreat in the face of difficulties."


    Tang Feifei looked at Lin Chengfei without blinking, and sobbed: "however And then what? "


    Lin Chengfei was stunned: "then?"


    You''re not satisfied that I''ve done so much?


    "After beating the black brick, throw him into the old forest of Huangshan, and let the wild wolves and wild dogs divide him up, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Tang Feifei''s soft and weak words that even the most ferocious executioner couldn''t say, Lin Chengfei felt a chill in his heart. As expected, she was the most poisonous. How could she kill and set fire?


    It''s just murder and arson. Why do you have to make me an accomplice?


    Am I not the kind of elegant young man who looks elegant at a glance?


    Too much!


    He shook his head and said, "there''s nothing I can do about it."


    "If you don''t help me, in the future, I''ll face that man with a face and a heart. He spends all day drinking and drinking, and I''ll wash my face with tears. When I''m tired of such a dark life, I''ll completely end my life Is it really hard to kill an animal and save a beautiful, kind and harmless girl? "


    Speaking of this, Tang Feifei''s tears began to flow again: "as long as you promise to help me, I am willing to be a cow and a horse and wash underwear for you all my life!"


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    Lin Chengfei clapped his hand on his thigh and said with indignation: "this kind of scum, it''s a waste of food and air to live one second more. Even if you cut him to pieces, it''s not too much. Don''t worry, I''ll help you! As for repaying something, do you think I''m a scum who has no face and no skin and wants to be rewarded by others? "

 Chapter 376

    Tang Feifei looked at his face seriously and replied, "like..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chengfei feels that he can''t have a good chat with her.


    "Well It''s OK to be a cow or a horse, but you''re talking about washing underwear all your life You''re not going to default, are you? "


    Tang Feifei suddenly felt that this guy was no better than Li Chengfeng.


    In exchange, Tang Feifei promised him that on the day of the big match with Bi Yunxuan, she would also help and try the middle-aged woman''s medical skills.


    As for helping the project, naturally, she is most proud of her medical skills.


    After taking Tang Feifei away, Lin Chengfei immediately perks up. He cleans up and goes straight out of Yixin garden.


    Li Chengfeng chased Tang Feifei to southern Jiangsu, so he didn''t need to go to the capital to find other people''s trouble.


    The streets are crowded with hawkers, shops and men.


    Occasionally there will be people looking at him, pointing at him, some bold, but also called directly to him.


    "Doctor Lin, why are you free today?"


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to be so conspicuous. He just talks with others in a vague way.


    In a tumultuous noise, he came to Fenglin Jiayuan.


    Fenglin Jiayuan is also the most famous and high-end community with identity symbol in southern Jiangsu, which is comparable to the Qingwan villas where Lin Chengfei lives.


    Before helping Tang Feifei, he must first investigate Li Chengfeng''s character, and then decide how much he can help her.


    Sometimes what you see with your own eyes is not necessarily true, let alone what you say from others?


    In front of the best villa in Fenglin Jiayuan, Lin Chengfei stops. According to Tang Feifei, Li Chengfeng lives here. Now what he wants to do is wait for the hare. As long as he knows Li Chengfeng''s style, he will probably know how to do it.


    "But what if that guy stays at home all day and doesn''t come out?" Lin Chengfei has some entanglements. He can''t always be here, can he?


    He dialed Tang Feifei''s phone and said, "you think of a way for me to get Li Chengfeng out."


    "Are you going to do it so soon?" Don Feifei was surprised and said, "but you don''t really want to kill him, do you? We are all law-abiding citizens. Murder is a capital crime Don''t give me up when you''re caught. "


    Lin Chengfei is a heroic man. How can he have the same understanding with a little girl?


    He said with a smile: "don''t worry. I know it in my heart. Now you just have to cheat Li Chengfeng out. I''ll take the rest."


    "Wait!" Don Feifei simply hung up.


    Tang Feifei''s work efficiency is very high. Without many meetings, Lin Chengfei saw a man come out of the villa, and there is a familiar figure beside him.


    Yang Linlin?


    Why is she here?


    Li Chengfeng has just come from the capital, and Yang Linlin is a well-known rich second generation in southern Jiangsu. How can these two people get involved?


    Yang Linlin''s light green dress is a famous brand with exquisite workmanship and fabric. She wears a women''s watch on her hand, which looks very valuable.


    She walked beside Li Chengfeng, looking cold, and sometimes nodded, as if echoing Li Chengfeng''s words.


    Seeing two people get into a car, Lin Chengfei follows them in a hurry.


    After Tang Feifei was driven out of Yixin garden, she felt bored. After half a day on the street, she felt even more bored. She just sat on the sofa provided by the shopping mall and cursed: "Lin Chengfei, you bastard, you don''t want me to take part in such an important action. Hum, if you fail this time, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    At this time, Lin Chengfei suddenly called. She got through in a hurry. Before she could vent her dissatisfaction, she heard Lin Chengfei say to her: "come to the Shangdao cafe on green ring street, Gaoyun road."


    With that, he hung up.


    It''s already four o''clock in the afternoon. A few hours later, it''s the best time to kill and set fire. Tang Feifei is quite excited and goes straight to the place Lin Chengfei said.


    Lin Chengfei is sitting in a restaurant opposite to Shangdao coffee shop, staring at the situation, not smiling.


    Li Chengfeng talks and laughs all the time, but Yang Linlin also keeps the appearance of being indifferent. Later, I don''t know what Li Chengfeng said. Yang Linlin frowns and stands up to walk out. Tqr1


    Li Chengfeng grabs her arm in a hurry and explains with a smile. Yang Linlin''s face turns red instantly, as if very angry and angry. Li Chengfeng just holds her and refuses to let go.


    Lin Chengfei regretted that he didn''t follow them directly. How nice it was to sit next to them. At least he could witness with his own eyes how a hooligan molested her.


    He dutifully took out his mobile phone and photographed this precious picture. With this, it should be enough for Tang Feifei to make a deal with his family.At this time, the situation in the coffee shop has become increasingly fierce. Li Chengfeng''s good temper has been used up and her face is gloomy. Yang Linlin smashes her bag on the table and sits back in anger.


    Lin Chengfei has some doubts. According to his judgment, Yang Linlin should be a tough woman. As long as she doesn''t like her, no one can make her pretend to be so.


    What means did Li Chengfeng use to make her yield?


    He knew that eavesdropping was shameful, but at this time, he couldn''t suppress his curiosity. After struggling for a moment, he decided to put down his moral character and be an eavesdropping gentleman.


    I saw the understatement of the direction of Yang Linlin and Li Chengfeng waved, two people''s voice immediately clear into his ears.


    Lin Chengfei is the first time to use this kind of eavesdropping magic. He is not only ashamed, but also a little excited.


    Li Chengfeng was very impatient now. He kept beating the table with his hands and said, "don''t put up your grievances with me. This time it''s the old man who speaks. Only in this way can you have a chance to return to Li''s house It''s just the last time I went to bed. When I went to bed with Xia Wushuang, many people couldn''t ask for it. It''s a great fortune. Do you know? "


    "I''m not a member of the Li family. My surname is Yang!" Yang Linlin said angrily, "when you drove my mother out of the Li family, we had nothing to do with the Li family."


    Two people you a word I a language, Lin Chengfei blink to understand how to return a responsibility.


    It turned out that Yang Linlin was the little granddaughter of the Li family, and her mother was a member of the Yang family.


    Just don''t know for what reason, Yang Linlin''s mother was driven out of the Li family, from then on and Li cut off the relationship.


    In other words, Li Chengfeng is Yang Linlin''s cousin.

 Chapter 377

    This time Li Chengfeng comes to Yang Linlin because there is a fierce enemy in the Li family who wants to come to seek revenge. A man named Xia Wushuang can help them, but Xia Wushuang has a very high status, but he has a shameful shortcoming Lust.


    In order to let Xia Wushuang help, the Li family thinks of Yang Linlin, who was expelled from the family by them. As long as she is willing to have a good time with Xia Wushuang, the crisis faced by the Li family will be solved.


    If people are shameless, they will be invincible, and those who are shameless to their families will be invincible in the whole universe.


    Lin Chengfei is not ashamed of the Li family''s dogleg behavior, and immediately feels that Tang Feifei is also so pure and lovely.


    He likes to clean up this kind of scum.


    Things have been understood almost, and Lin Chengfei has no need to stay here.


    He walked out of the restaurant, went to the intersection of the street and waited for a while. Don Feifei soon appeared in his sight.


    "Tell me, what''s your plan?" Tang Feifei is very excited. Her eyebrows are about to fly. She is eager to try. She can''t wait.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Chengfei said, "as far as I know, ordinary plans are useless to such shameless people as Li Chengfeng."


    "What are you going to do?" Tang Feifei was suspicious at first, and then he was shocked: "are you going to retreat?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and sniffed: "I''m a seven foot man. I''ll do what I say. How can I compare with a woman like you who is capricious."


    Listen to his face-to-face scolding himself, don Feifei is not angry, asked: "I know I didn''t read you wrong, tell me quickly, what do you want me to do?"


    "The degree of this man''s impudence is far beyond my imagination. It''s a little impossible to let him retreat in the face of difficulties. The only way is to make him subdue and make him afraid until he gets out of Southern Jiangsu."


    Now that I have seen Yang Linlin''s current predicament with my own eyes, with Lin Chengfei''s good heart of helping others, there is absolutely no reason to turn a blind eye. It is absolutely a good way to kill two birds with one stone to let Li Chengfeng leave Southern Jiangsu.


    "You are still too soft hearted..." Don Feifei wrinkled his nose and said discontentedly, "if you want me to say it, just find a place where there is no one and click him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei suddenly found that when he was with this chick, he often felt speechless.


    They are talking here, staring at the direction of the cafe door.


    Suddenly, Lin Chengfei''s eyes brighten. Li Chengfeng and Yang Linlin come out of the cafe one after another.


    "Follow them Lin Chengfei said in a low voice, then went up first.


    Don feien said twice and followed them.


    Yang Linlin''s mood was obviously not very good. She walked in front without saying a word. After walking for a while, she felt something was wrong. She turned around and saw that Li Chengfeng had been following her all the time.


    "What are you doing with me? Go away Yang Linlin said angrily.


    Li Chengfeng said darkly: "Xiao Xiao, how can we say that we are also a family? I''m still your cousin. Can''t you be polite to me?"


    "You''re welcome?" Yang Linlin was very angry and laughed: "what are you, and have the face to make me polite to you?"


    "Don''t be shameless!" As soon as Li Chengfeng''s face changed, he was a dandy. He was a bit murderous at the moment: "I look up to you, so I have a good respect for you. But when I look down on you, what are you?"


    Li Chengfeng directly pulled Yang Linlin into the co pilot of his car and drove to the suburbs.


    Don Feifei stares round eyes: "what does this bastard want to do?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Find the car and follow it." Lin Chengfei also has a bit of foreboding. He wanted to keep up with Tang Feifei, but he thought that Tang Feifei might not be able to keep up. He could only urge Tang Feifei to find a car as soon as possible.


    The car all the way forward, to a deserted cornfield, Li Chengfeng just stopped and threw Yang Linlin down.


    The breeze moved, and there was already a tall corn stalk swinging with the wind, making a clattering sound.


    "Smelly girl, haven''t you always been very high? Now continue to pretend in front of me. If you don''t play dead today, I''ll write my name upside down! " There was no one around. Li Chengfeng completely tore off his disguise, with bursts of laughter, and his eyes were shining. He wanted to peel Yang Linlin clean with his eyes.


    "Beast Yang Linlin''s face was full of anger: "what do you want to do? Don''t forget, I''m your sister


    "Damn it, it''s not my own!" Li Chengfeng said: "anyway, if you want to be cheap sooner or later, Xia Wushuang, you might as well let me have a taste first Fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields! " Tqr1


    after hearing this, Yang Linlin''s face turned white. Even though she was cold and heartless, she would be afraid when facing this kind of beast with human face and animal heart.


    Li Chengfeng seemed to be very impatient. He climbed directly on Yang Linlin, gently stroked her chin with one hand, and said with a ferocious smile: "don''t look at me like this, as if I have a deep hatred with you Don''t worry, I will treat you well, young master. I''m most compassionate. "Voice just fell, he suddenly raised the other hand, hard fell on Yang Linlin''s face.


    Yang Linlin''s eyes seem to spray fire, but anger to anger, she still can''t do anything, pale face left five clear fingerprints, but she can''t feel pain.


    Silent, tears along the cheek, constantly falling in the soil.


    "What are you crying for? Young master, it''s a great honor for you to take a fancy to you. Now you feel aggrieved. When I make you want to be immortal and die, don''t cry out! " Li Chengfeng is moody. His expression is sometimes plain, sometimes arrogant, sometimes ferocious. After saying this, he raises his hand and throws it on Yang Linlin''s face.


    Yang Linlin was hit on the head for a while, and soon turned her head to face Li Chengfeng''s eyes. Her eyes were filled with hatred. She bit her teeth and said, "Li Chengfeng, you are a beast!"


    "Curse, curse..." Li Chengfeng laughs: "only in this way can we have emotional appeal. Otherwise, what''s the difference between Laozi and raping a pile of pork?"


    The more angry Yang Linlin is, the more excited Li Chengfeng is. He grabs Yang Linlin''s coat and tears it. The expensive clothes are just like rags. With a hiss, a large piece is removed.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng is about to do that kind of animal behavior to herself, Yang Linlin is instantly haunted by shame and fear. She looks at Li Chengfeng''s filthy face and wants to bite a piece of meat on it.


    "Stop it


    A Jiao drink suddenly came, deafening, lively let Li Chengfeng the next action to stop.

 Chapter 378

    Li Chengfeng was angry and annoyed. In order to avoid being disturbed by others, he chose such a place where birds don''t shit.


    He didn''t even care about the pain of the leaves on the corn stalk cutting on his delicate skin. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to hit him at the muzzle of his gun.


    And listen to this voice, a young woman?


    Before he turned to look, he began to scold: "where''s the coquettish girl who dares to do harm to your grandfather Li?"


    But when he saw the woman''s appearance clearly, the whole person was stunned in the same place, and the ferocious look disappeared. He tried to squeeze out a smiling face and said in an astringent voice: "Feifei You What are you doing here? "


    Tang Feifei and Lin Chengfei casually find a car, chase all the way, and finally arrive at the most critical moment to witness Li Chengfeng''s beast.


    "Why am I here? Of course you don''t want me here! " Tang Feifei''s eyes were cold and his words didn''t have the slightest emotion, which made Li Chengfeng''s heart beat incessantly.


    Even if he was caught cheating, but now he is raped and caught. In the eyes of his fiancee Tang Feifei, what image can Li Dashao have?


    "Ha ha..." Li Chengfeng gave a stiff smile and explained: "Feifei, don''t get me wrong. This woman offended me today. I just I just wanted to scare her, but I didn''t really want to do anything to her... "


    "This brother really has a good mouth. He''s been caught and raped. He can even confuse black and white and successfully throw himself away. I admire him, I admire him..." Lin Chengfei comes out from behind Tang Feifei. Seeing Li Chengfeng do this to Yang Linlin, he is full of anger.


    After all, maybe Yang Linlin is very likely to become his girlfriend in the future. How can he get rid of this son of a bitch?


    But no matter how angry he is, he has to keep elegant and elegant.


    We should overpower each other in the momentum and crush this brutish bastard in an all-round way.


    Seeing this and Tang Feifei, Li Chengfeng was stunned, but immediately realized that something was wrong.


    There is no smoke in the vast field. How can Tang Feifei and a man appear here?


    Say they don''t have adultery, fool won''t believe it?


    With this thought, Li Chengfeng''s embarrassment came to an abrupt end.


    The smile on his face gradually disappeared, even a faint anger from his heart.


    Tang Feifei is the woman he Li Chengfeng identified. Before he passed the door, he gave him a green hat. I''m afraid he can''t even lift his head.


    He looked at Tang Feifei''s indifference and no strangers. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and asked in a cold voice, "who is he?"


    Before Tang Feifei answered, Lin Chengfei was stunned. Then he asked Tang Feifei: "Feifei, it seems that you are familiar with this beast brother? What''s the matter with you? I''ve told you many times. Don''t treat all pigs and dogs as friends. Why don''t you just listen? "


    Tang Feifei reacted quickly, just a little stunned. He immediately showed a very anxious look and explained in a hurry: "Cheng Fei, you Don''t get me wrong. How could I know this asshole? I I don''t know him


    Two people open mouth beast shut mouth bastard, can take Li Chengfeng''s one Buddha to heaven two Buddha out of the body.


    He jumped up from Yang Linlin, went to Lin Chengfei, pointed to his nose and said, "what are you? Feifei is my fiancee. How the hell are you here with her? "


    It''s easier to get angry in the wilderness, where there are only men and few women, than in the nightclub when you see your own woman with other men.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t mean to continue talking nonsense with him. As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly raised his hand and tried his best to go to Li Cheng fan.


    When Li Chengfeng heard the wind in his ear, he realized that it was not good and instinctively wanted to hide.


    But before he had any action, Lin Chengfei''s slap had already fallen on his face.


    "Pa" sound, Li Chengfeng mouth teeth are half off, even in the side looking at Tang Feifei and Yang Linlin feel cheek hot.


    "Son of a bitch, Feifei is Laozi''s girlfriend. How can she become your fiancee again? Dare to rob this little woman, you eat bear heart leopard gall, right


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Li Chengfeng''s nose with a roar of arrogance and arrogance. This style is more powerful than Li Chengfeng''s real second generation.


    Li Chengfeng was hit dizzy, for a time did not expect to refute, let alone how to fight back, stunned looking at Lin Chengfei, brain a blank.


    How did you get slapped for no reason?


    Li Chengfeng feels aggrieved. He is kind-hearted because he doesn''t bully others. How can he be bullied to the end?


    "Damn, if you dare to take advantage of Laozi''s women and beat you, you look up to you. How dare you hide?" Lin Chengfei then sternly scolded!Tang Feifei and Yang Linlin are stunned, and Lin Chengfei is too fierce.


    That''s Li Chengfeng. Li Chengfeng in Beijing.


    Even in the capital, few people dare to do this to him!


    Is he really ready to fight?


    Li Chengfeng responded to Lin Chengfei''s roar. An indescribable sense of humiliation came to his heart. He was so angry that he shivered: "you How dare you hit me? "


    He just couldn''t believe the fact and couldn''t accept the result of being beaten. For a moment, he only focused on questioning, but didn''t expect to fight back Even if he fought back, it must be the tragic result of another slap.


    "Where the hell are you talking so much nonsense? I''m not only going to smoke you today, but also your stinking mouth Who makes it so cheap


    "You Do you know who I am? "


    "The young master never looks at the background of the other party when he draws people. Anyway, it''s not as big as the young master''s background!" Tqr1


    "OK I remember this slap today. "


    Lin Chengfei is furious. He raises his arm high and uses all his strength to slap Li Chengfeng in the face.


    This slap was more powerful than the one just now. It was earth shaking and louder than firecrackers. Li Chengfeng turned a circle and spat out a mouthful of blood. The half of his face swelled at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Li Chengfeng had a lot of tears and snot. He only felt that his eyes were full of stars and that he was in darkness. For the first time in his life, he was treated in such a miserable way.


    "My young master slapped me again. Please write it down together." After two slaps, Lin Chengfei feels a little addicted, which makes him very worried. I don''t think this boy will be able to hook out the abuse addiction that I have hidden in my heart, will he?

 Chapter 379

    "You..." Li Chengfeng was silly and covered his face. He glared at Lin Chengfei fiercely. He wanted to eat the goods alive.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you agree? " Lin Chengfei asked, obliquely ignoring Li Chengfeng''s hatred.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng is playing drums in his heart now. I don''t know where this guy came from. Judging from his behavior, his background is absolutely profound. Otherwise, how dare he catch him regardless of his identity and beat him up?


    What''s more, he didn''t even have the chance to dodge after two slaps in a row.


    Li Chengfeng is not a complete waste. He has been practicing martial arts with experts since he was a child. He is also very good at boxing. He plays Baji very fiercely.


    But in front of Lin Chengfei, he can only be beaten passively.


    It''s OK not to fight back now. If you fight back, the end will be more miserable than it is now.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng kept his face stiff and didn''t speak, Lin Chengfei was impatient and slapped him again: "how dare you give Ben Shao a look? My young master is very interested in playing with Feifei here. The atmosphere has been destroyed by your dog day. It''s very merciful of me to slap you twice. How dare you put on your face? "


    Another crisp sound came. This time, Li Chengfeng didn''t stand firm and sat down on the ground.


    Don Feifei is a little angry. What kind of field battle It''s so ugly. I''m as pure as water, OK?


    However, she doesn''t want to interrupt the rhythm of Lin Chengfei''s disguise. Only by keeping mysterious can Li Chengfeng be afraid If you really beat him, won''t their marriage come to an end?


    She clenched her fist, went to Yang Linlin, took off her coat, covered her and asked, "are you ok?"


    Yang Linlin shook her head, pursed her lips and looked at Li Chengfeng with gnashing teeth. She couldn''t even thank her.


    Before Li Chengfeng, who had been beaten to a pig''s head, could react, Lin Chengfei took his collar and pulled him up. He said angrily, "I''m talking to you. Do you think you''re playing with Feifei''s idea? Do you dare to move my young master''s woman?"


    At this time, Lin Chengfei was completely a dandy who lost his mind because of eating cool. His eyes were wide open and he was murderous. There was no doubt that what he was doing now, even if he killed Li Chengfeng directly, it was not impossible.


    As for Tang Feifei and Yang Linlin, they both wish he had no place to die. Therefore, if Lin Chengfei really wants to kill, they can''t be expected to stop him.


    "Feifei, you just watch him hit me like this? You should know that if something happens to me, your Tang family will never have peace! "


    Li Chengfeng has lived in high esteem for many years. He has swaggered around his circle of friends. He has never been beaten like this. Now he is scared by Lin Chengfei and threatens Tang Feifei with a cry.


    "Did you call Feifei, too? What''s your identity? You mean slut, dare to threaten my young master''s woman With these words, Lin Chengfei raised his hand again.


    "Damn it, if you slap me, I will pay you back a hundred times in the future!" Li Chengfeng quickly covered his face and said something very hard. But when he said this, he really cried. It didn''t sound like a deterrent.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "I''ll wait. I''ll lend you a hundred courage to see if you dare!"


    Pop


    Without any sign, Lin Chengfei''s slap had already fallen on Li Chengfeng''s face: "I''ll help you remember that this is the fourth slap. I want to see how you can give it back to me a hundred times!"


    "You..."


    Pop!


    "What are you doing? How dare you be fierce with me


    "I..."


    Pop!


    "I don''t know. I can''t help smoking when I see your ugly face!"


    "Wuwu..."


    "Why are you crying? Ben Shao is so happy. You look so disgusted, aren''t you?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Take advantage of this girl, dare to laugh so happy, challenge this little''s dignity, isn''t it?"


    Yang Linlin looked at Li Chengfeng, who just did what she wanted, but now she is not as good as her grandson. She really felt very happy.


    Tang Feifei is jubilant. All along, she takes killing Li Chengfeng as her ultimate goal. Now she can''t kill him, but she can barely be satisfied to see him beaten like this.


    However, these two people look at Lin Chengfei''s eyes are a little strange, this guy usually looks docile and respectful, did not expect to hit so fierce.


    in addition to Li Chengfeng''s help, it''s more important for Yang Feilin to get angry.


    I don''t know how many villains he has seen these days, but Li Chengfeng, who is as vicious as Li Chengfeng, has never met many.


    Fortunately, I''ve been following them today. If Yang Linlin is really bullied by Li Chengfeng, she can''t stand such an insult because of her cold and lonely character.In this way, her whole life will be almost destroyed. If she gets to the top of the rope, it''s not impossible for her to end herself directly.


    A good life, so buried in the hands of Li Chengfeng, is an unforgivable sin for Lin Chengfei, who can''t see others do evil.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Just when Lin Chengfei was enjoying himself, Li Chengfeng''s mobile phone ring suddenly rang.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly fell between Lin Chengfei and Li Chengfeng. With one hand, he patted Lin Chengfei: "dare to hurt my young master, I want to die!"


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s eyes were fixed, he gave a slap to the man who suddenly appeared.


    With a bang, the man flew back.


    Lin Chengfei was motionless and calm.


    The man is in his thirties, wearing a black suit and a professional bodyguard.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng saw this man, he was surprised with tears and tears. It was like a fat man with a weight of 500 kg finally found a lifelong support. His arrogance began to revive again. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said: "Shanhu, fight, kill this asshole for me quickly..."


    He also wants to continue to say, just a look at Lin Chengfei''s cold eyes, immediately scared to shiver, the rest of the words also subconsciously swallow back to the stomach.


    "What did you say? Why don''t you try to die? " Lin Chengfei looks at the mountain tiger coldly with a cold look.


    This person seems to be a domineering guy, otherwise he won''t do it as soon as he appears. Moreover, Shanhu is absolutely a master, and his foreign Kung Fu is very powerful.


    Lin Chengfei is not afraid. He is afraid of fighting. He can''t beat him down for the first time and give the other party the chance to catch Yang Linlin or Tang Feifei.

 Chapter 380

    Shanhu is also very bitter in his heart. The reason why he starts to bully Lin Chengfei when he comes up is that he is young. He thought it was just a matter of hand and foot to win him. Unexpectedly, his accomplishments are even higher than his!


    By the way, he only felt the blood gas surging up, and a mouthful of blood almost came out of his mouth, but he had been forced on his chest all the time.


    This time I hit the iron plate.


    "This brother, no matter what my young master has done, he is from the Li family in Kyoto. Even if you don''t give my young master face, you have to give it to the Li family, right?" Mountain tiger know hard to not necessarily can take away their young master, simply directly carried out the Li family.


    "You''re scaring me? Li family? In my young master''s eyes, what can the Li family be? "Lin Chengfei doesn''t give the Li family any face at all, and it seems to be a great insult to him to compare him with the Li family. Opening his mouth is a roar, and his power radiates. Shan Hu can''t help but go back two steps.


    The Li family is one of the top families in Kyoto. Even the four families behind Yue Xiaoxiao are not as powerful as the Li family. Tqr1


    because of this, Tang Feifei''s family tried every means to get involved with the Li family, and even decided to marry Tang Feifei to Li Chengfeng and push him into the fire pit.


    But this man didn''t give the Li family face. His martial arts cultivation is so high. What''s the origin of him?


    The tiger was in a state of suspense.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know the origin of the Li family, but this can''t stop him from pretending to be forced.


    Lin Chengfei snorted heavily, ignoring Shanhu''s amazement, and then said: "what is the Li family, dare to be fierce in front of our young master?"


    Shanhu said in a deep voice: "this brother, it''s not good to say something so ugly, is it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me, this bastard dares to attack my woman''s idea. I''m going to kill him today. What can you do with me?" Lin Chengfei''s body moves and jumps to Li Chengfeng again.


    Lin Chengfei is full of breath, and his momentum has risen to the peak, not to mention that Li Chengfeng has been beaten into a pig''s head now. Even if he is in good condition, he can''t stand this shock.


    "Don''t be wild!" With a roar, the mountain Tiger stood in front of Li Chengfeng and raised his big fists like a big hammer. He went straight to Lin Chengfei''s face.


    It seems that the fist has the power to split the stone.


    Tang Feifei hurriedly takes Yang Linlin out of the battle circle, and accidentally makes the affected pond fish beside him. When he arrives at the absolutely safe place, he can''t help but raise his two hearts when he sees the power of the mountain tiger.


    "Lin Chengfei, be careful!" Don Feifei can''t help crying.


    "Kneel down!" Shanhu''s fist was about to hit Lin Chengfei, but he didn''t avoid it. He didn''t know whether he was weak or scared. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. It seemed that he really looked up to him just now!


    Seeing that one punch was going to smash the opponent into hell, Shanhu couldn''t help laughing wildly: "when this boy dies, none of you want to leave here alive."


    After all, Lin Chengfei''s background is unknown. How dare he let Tang Feifei and Yang Linlin leave? Isn''t it because of the Li family?


    Killing is the best choice.


    "Old man, you laugh too early!" Just when Shanhu''s fist was only ten centimeters away from Lin Chengfei, Lin Chengfei''s face suddenly showed a cold smile.


    The smile shocked Shanhu. Before he could figure out what was wrong, Lin Chengfei''s figure suddenly moved, and the whole person had disappeared in front of him.


    "No!" Shan Hu turns his head in a hurry, but he sees that Lin Chengfei has put Li Chengfeng in his hand. He pats Li Chengfeng''s belly without hesitation.


    "I''m going to kill him. Can you stop him?" To abolish Li Chengfeng is a decision made by Lin Chengfei after seeing what he has done to Yang Linlin. Otherwise, with his abnormal nature, he will not know how many people will be harmed in the future.


    "You dare!" Mountain tiger gapes to crack, Lin Chengfei this palm down, Li Chengfeng how can there be sexual bliss to speak of?


    That''s a real bird eunuch.


    Li Chengfeng''s life is over.


    After that, where can Li go as a bodyguard?


    No matter how unwilling he is, Lin Chengfei''s hand has fallen on Li Chengfeng. Li Chengfeng''s face suddenly turns red, and a trace of blood oozes from the corner of his mouth. He looks at Lin Chengfei inconceivably: "you How dare you... "


    Before he finished speaking, he just heard Putong. He had fallen to the ground and fainted.


    Shanhu rushes to Lin Chengfei again like crazy, but as soon as he gets to Lin Chengfei, Lin Chengfei sweeps his leg like a steel whip. Subconsciously, he reaches out his hand to block it. Suddenly, he feels an irresistible Qi coming along his arm. It is instantly transmitted into his body and rampant in his body.


    Pain!


    It hurts.


    The mountain tiger let out a wild animal like roar and flew far away from its side.


    The whole process happened between lightning and flint. Tang Feifei and Yang Linlin didn''t even understand what was going on. They felt that in the blink of an eye, Li Chengfeng fainted on the ground, and even the powerful mountain tiger flew out.They looked at each other, and both of them saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Is Lin Chengfei a human being?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care what they think. He comes to Li Chengfeng and slaps him in the face. He opens his eyes vaguely.


    Li Chengfeng shivered, his eyes full of fear.


    Lin Chengfei stepped on his chest and said harshly, "boy, listen to me. From now on, if you have any more thoughts about Feifei, even if you hide in the Li family, my young master will take people to kill you. You have to pull your head off!"


    "Yes In the future, I will never dare, never dare again. "


    Lin Chengfei sneered, pointed to Yang Linlin again, and said: "not only Feifei, but also this little girl. My young master has taken a fancy to her, and she will be my young master''s woman in the future. Do you know what to do?"


    "I understand I understand that I will never appear in front of you again. " Li Chengfeng took a breath in his heart. He finally saved his life. After going back, he must first investigate the boy''s origin, and then decide whether to take revenge or not!


    This boy''s tone is too big. It''s really frightening!


    Lin Chengfei was satisfied. He turned to Shanhu and said, "you''re good at it. How can you be such a jerk? Are you blind or as shameless as your master? Today, if Ben doesn''t let you go, and if Ben sees you as a jerk, I''ll break your leg first! "

 Chapter 381

    Lin Chengfei left with Tang Feifei and Yang Linlin, supporting each other from left to right, perfectly demonstrating the style of a dandy.


    Just, after getting on the bus, the two girls left his arms at the same time. Tang Feifei glared at him fiercely, waved his small fist, and said angrily, "you took advantage of me. You say, what should I do about this?"


    Lin Chengfei subconsciously took a look at her towering chest and thought carefully. He didn''t touch her chest when he was holding her. Suddenly, he didn''t have a good way: "I didn''t take advantage of you, you don''t want to pit me!"


    "Well, I dare not admit it!" Tang Feifei was embarrassed and annoyed: "just now you said I was your girlfriend in front of Li Chengfeng. Isn''t that right? What''s more shameless is that I want to fight with you? Bah... "


    "That''s just an expedient. If I don''t say that, let him believe that you''ve been sleeping with me. How can he dislike you and pester you later?" Lin Chengfei said seriously.


    He pretended to be a villain, beat people, scold people and humiliate people. It''s not all for you. Now you dare to do something wrong. Lin Chengfei feels aggrieved.


    Where is Tang Feifei really angry? Seeing Lin Chengfei''s death, he turned his eyes and said, "it''s not impossible for me not to pursue your responsibility, but you have to tell me, how can you fight like that?"


    "I''d like you to investigate my responsibility. Don''t worry, I''ll be absolutely responsible for you. I''ll be responsible for the rest of your life."


    "I I''ll bite you to death


    While driving, Tang Feifei fights with Lin Chengfei, while Yang Linlin sits quietly in the back of the car, silent and staring out of the window.


    When Tang Feifei calmed down, he turned to look at Yang Linlin and said, "don''t be like this. That bastard treats you like this. Doesn''t it just prove that you are beautiful? If you walk on the street in the middle of the night and can''t even touch a robber, it''s really inhuman. "


    Yang Linlin mouth a smoke, have the impulse to get off immediately.


    Fortunately, reason restrained the impulse, she turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "are you comforting me?"


    Lin Chengfei did not flinch, and her eyes, a sincere: "no, I said the truth!"


    "Shut up..." Yang Linlin is very angry. After she was almost raped, this guy even said that she looks good?


    Now what she hates most is this beautiful face! Tqr1


    she said quietly, "do you really think I''m beautiful?"


    "This..." Lin Chengfei frowned and bowed his head.


    This kind of reaction let Yang Linlin Leng for a while, although said with a smile: "it''s OK, just tell the truth!"


    "Linlin!" Lin Chengfei looked at Yang Linlin and said seriously, "it''s not your fault to be beautiful. You don''t have to be sad because of this. How many people can''t grow up like you, such as The one who is driving... "


    "Lin Chengfei, if you insult me again, I''ll drive directly into the ditch!" Don Feifei gritted her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    In a magnificent and decorated building in the center of the city, the elevator slowly rises and stops until it reaches the top floor. Jiang Zhongcai, who is wrapped with gauze on the ground, runs out of the elevator quickly, causing white-collar workers in the office to glance at him all the way.


    But he didn''t care. He went straight into the biggest office. After opening the door, he began to cry: "Uncle Niu, you have to make the decision for me!"


    Sitting at his desk was a man about fifty years old, dignified and mature. He was holding a document at this time. He heard Jiang Zhongcai crying and frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Zhongcai knelt down on the ground and said that he was bullied by Lin Chengfei.


    In his description, Lin Chengfei is a vicious bastard, and he is a good young man who is bullied and has no fighting power.


    Niu long couldn''t help laughing: "I have let you work in our company for a long time. Here is our uncle''s territory. Who dares to bully you? You''re going to open that teahouse. "


    Jiang Zhong finance commissar Qu Baba said: "uncle, I know I''m wrong, then you When will you help me to teach that stinky boy? "


    "Didn''t you ask Zhu LAN to help you? Can''t you deal with her? "


    Zhu LAN is the middle-aged woman beside Jiang Zhongcai.


    Once, Niu Shuhang wanted to buy the predecessor of yixinyuan, that hotel, which is what she did on the wall, which made the business there wither day by day.


    Jiang Zhongcai said wrongly: "she She doesn''t listen to me at all


    "Strange person, always have a little temper, willing to help us do things, already is very lucky, do you still want to command her?" Niu long said.


    "Lin Chengfei has promised to fight with me in biyunxuan in three days!" Jiang Zhongcai said, "I just heard that the boy is evil. Does Zhu LAN really have a way to beat him?"


    "I told you that Zhu LAN is a strange man." Niu long is a little impatient: "no matter how evil the boy is, he is also a young boy. Zhu LAN is absolutely OK with him.""Then he hit me this time..."


    "Let''s start your teahouse business first." Niu long said: "for the time being, don''t worry. Lin Chengfei has strong connections in southern Jiangsu. All walks of life have his support. We can''t touch him yet."


    Even if Jiang Zhongcai is helpless again, he will be able to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not easy for Tang to send Lin home until three days later.


    Only the two of them, Yang Linlin is not so cold, thanks to Lin Chengfei again: "thank you."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "it''s just a coincidence. I didn''t mean to follow you. I was following the bastard surnamed Li."


    "You helped me anyway." Yang Linlin light said: "every time I have trouble, you will appear, you say, is this fate?"


    Lin Chengfei has a big head. How did he start again?


    He didn''t know how to answer.


    Yang Linlin this is almost equal to a disguised confession, refuse beauty, is the beast can do things.


    Yang Linlin laughed at herself: "yes, how can you have a fate with a woman like me who was almost raped?"


    "I didn''t mean that!" Lin Chengfei says helplessly that if he doesn''t speak any more, Yang Linlin can''t figure out where to go.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Linlin suddenly turns her head and stares at Lin Chengfei with sharp eyes.


    Lin Chengfei thought for a moment and said, "it doesn''t mean anything!"


    Yang Linlin sighed.


    During this period, a lot of things happened to her, she was very tired, and then she fell asleep.


    When Yang tingchuan and Yang Wenxiu heard what happened to Yang Linlin, they burst into a rage: "their Li family bullied people too much. They really thought that our Yang family was made of mud. They can pinch them as they want."

 Chapter 382

    Yang Wenxiu was also very angry: "Li Chengfeng, he can do something worse than animals!"


    Anyway, the Yang family and the Li family are all related, and Yang Linlin is Li Chengfeng''s cousin. He even wants to do something to Yang Linlin. This kind of thing, as a father and a grandfather, is amazing when he hears that he doesn''t immediately mention the knife to cut people.


    It took them a long time to suppress their anger and asked Yang Linlin, "Linlin, are you ok?"


    Yang Linlin shook her head and said gently, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry."


    "Ah..."


    Yang tingchuan sighed deeply again, looked at Lin Chengfei and said gratefully, "Lin Xiaoyou, this time, our Yang family owes you a big favor."


    During this period of time, the Yang family has suffered many disasters. First, Yang tingchuan was seriously ill, then the Yang family was in civil strife, and now it is Yang Linlin who was almost killed.


    Coincidentally, every time the Yang family had an accident, it was Lin Chengfei who stepped forward to save them from danger.


    In Yang tingchuan''s heart, he has regarded Lin Chengfei as the lucky star of the Yang family.


    He looked at Yang Linlin and Lin Chengfei, and said with a clear cough, "Lin Xiaoyou, you see, Linlin is frightened, and it''s time to comfort her, but we two old men have no common language with her. Can you please take care of Linlin for us?"


    Before Lin Chengfei could reply, Yang Linlin said with a cold face: "no, I''m ok. I don''t need to be taken care of."


    "Linlin..." Yang Wenxiu said helplessly.


    Yang Lin''s face was strained, but she didn''t speak any more.


    She is still angry that Lin Chengfei pretends to be crazy about her confession just now.


    When Lin Chengfei saw that the atmosphere was awkward, the Yang family must have many things to deal with, such as attacking the Li family in the capital. It''s not convenient for him to be here.


    He coughed and said, "Mr. Yang, I have something to deal with. I won''t stay here any longer. I''ll leave first."


    "Lin Xiaoyou, eat before you go."


    "No Lin Chengfei said, "it''s urgent."


    Yang tingchuan pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly and said, "well, I won''t leave you. But now you have offended the Li family. You must be careful. Although the Li family is a big family, they have a small mind. They will definitely trouble you in the future. Otherwise, I will arrange some bodyguards for you to protect your safety. What do you think? As long as it''s in southern Jiangsu, they can''t do anything to you! "


    Yang tingchuan has the courage to say this. Although the Li family is one of the few big families in the capital, in southern Jiangsu, if the Yang family wants to protect a person, no one can do anything about that person.


    But Lin Chengfei said, "I am a neighbor to master LAN Shui and he LAN. No matter how arrogant the Li people are, they can''t kill me under the nose of master LAN. Besides, I have some self-protection ability. You can rest assured."


    Listen to him say so, Yang tingchuan is completely at ease, send Lin Chengfei out, Yang family three people get together again.


    This time, instead of covering up their anger, they smashed everything that could be smashed in the living room.


    "Li Chengfeng, I will tear you to pieces!" Yang Wenxiu looks ferocious and gnashes his teeth.


    "I must get justice for Linlin." Yang tingchuan light said: "Wenxiu, book me a ticket, I want to go often, find them Li theory."


    Yang Wenxiu said with a bitter smile: "Dad, the eyes of the Li family are higher than the top. Even if you get there, I''m afraid you won''t be able to enter their gate. At that time, it will only be self humiliation."


    Yang tingchuan said: "if you don''t see me, I''ll be stuck in front of their Li family. Anyway, I don''t want my old face anymore. It depends on whether they know how to show their shame."


    Yang Wenxiu and Yang Linlin seem to be determined to go. They know that it''s no use persuading them. They can only book tickets with worry.


    ¡­¡­


    Yixinyuan''s business is booming day by day, and Lin Chengfei is more and more busy.


    There are many patients who have a headache, a cold and a fever, but they don''t go to the hospital. They are waiting in line. Please Lin Chengfei to see if there are any hidden dangers in their bodies.


    Lin Chengfei is tired and annoyed, full of distress and melancholy.


    He was thinking about whether to really invite a doctor with excellent medical skills to come here.


    Ordinary patients can see a doctor there, and Lin Chengfei will do it himself.


    However, where can I find a doctor with excellent medical skills?


    at noon, when he was about to finish work for dinner, Xu ruoqing rushed into his office.


    "Come on, follow me down!" Then he took Lin Chengfei''s hand, who was still sitting on the seat, and ran to the door.


    Xu ruoqing is indifferent and handles things in an orderly way. There are few times when she is in a panic.


    Lin Chengfei''s mood was also a little nervous, and he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened in the hall." Xu Ruqing said with pale face.


    Lin Chengfei looked tight: "what''s the matter?""One of the guests was fine when he came in, but after drinking our tea, he suddenly froth and fell into a coma." Xu ruoqing anxiously said: "now many guests say that there are drugs in our tea, and they all want us to give an explanation."


    "Drugs?" Lin Chengfei chuckled: "if there are drugs, the police will come to us in the morning, and we can still open the shop for such a long time?" tqr1


    "customers don''t listen to your explanation." "They just want an explanation," Xu said


    Then they went downstairs.


    At this time, all the guests gathered in the middle of the hall and formed a circle. There was a lot of discussion and a lot of noise. Some people yelled for the boss to get out.


    Boss!


    Isn''t that Lin Chengfei?


    Seeing Lin Chengfei coming downstairs, many people yelled at him: "Doctor Lin, what''s the matter? The person is good, how to faint suddenly


    "Look at this situation, it seems very serious!"


    A group of people were filled with righteous indignation, as if Lin Chengfei was the culprit.


    In fact, these people often come to yixinyuan to drink tea. They have deep feelings for yixinyuan and are deeply shocked by the tea here.


    Their disappointment now depends on their expectations.


    Yixinyuan tea, which has always been sought after by them, might have been drugged?


    How can they bear it?


    We like you so much. How can you poison us?


    They are very angry and aggrieved, and hope Lin Chengfei can give them an account.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "don''t worry. I''ll see what''s going on first. But I can guarantee that our tea is authentic and clean, and there is absolutely no drug for us!"


    Then he went through the crowd and saw the man who fell to the ground.


    His face was pale, his eyes closed tightly, his body pulled out constantly, and his mouth was foaming.

 Chapter 383

    Lin Chengfei understood what was going on.


    This special where is poisoning, is clearly in the crazy!


    Crazy, crazy!


    Instead of going up immediately to save people, he looked around and said, "people think it''s poisoning?"


    "isn''t it poisoning?" Some people roared angrily: "originally, I was fine. Why did I drink your tea and become like this?"


    "There are so many people here, why is everyone else OK? Aren''t you OK, too? " Lin Chengfei light said: "people have a variety of sudden diseases, can cause sudden coma this situation, how can you be sure that he is drinking my tea, just become now?"


    That person by Lin Chengfei sharp vision, stare at in the heart a little flustered, involuntarily low head.


    Lin Chengfei said: "everyone, in doing business, we should pay attention to sincerity, and we should pay more attention to your feelings and wishes. If anyone thinks that the tea is not clean, he can leave immediately. He can go to the Public Security Bureau, the health bureau and other departments to report me. I feel very puzzled about your anger."


    Not far away, Wu Jingshan sat quietly in the corner, looking at Lin Chengfei in the middle of the crowd. He couldn''t help nodding and said, "when dealing with things, I''m not impatient. I''m polite and methodical. I haven''t lost the backbone of a scholar. It''s good. It''s very good!"


    Lu Xianmin said with a smile: "I told you a long time ago that although Lin Chengfei is a businessman, he is also a scholar. Now you should believe it?"


    "Hum!" Wu Jingshan snorted coldly: "I don''t know if there is any problem with this tea."


    But Lu Xianmin directly mentioned the teapot, poured himself a cup, tasted it, and said, "anyway, I don''t believe it. There''s something wrong with this tea."


    Lin Chengfei''s words were solid, and most of the people present felt that it was very reasonable, and their eyes were much softer.


    However, there is a man who has been holding on to Lin Chengfei: "what you said is light, what''s the use of suing you? Even if your Yixin garden is closed, what''s the use? Those drugs have already run into our bodies. Now we don''t know if there is something wrong with our bodies. If there is really a big problem, can you afford it? "


    "No matter what trouble it is, I can solve it." Lin Chengfei light said: "there is no disease I can''t cure."


    That person ha ha sneers: "speak shamelessly, in this world, which doctor dares to say that he can cure all diseases, of course, the charlatan is excepted."


    "You mean, I''m a charlatan?" Lin Chengfei stares at him coldly and asks.


    "You know for yourself whether you are a liar or not!" The man still said: "if you really have the ability, first cure the patient in front of you. Let''s see if there are drugs in your tea."


    "This is my place. It''s up to me to treat people and diseases." After a pause, Lin Chengfei said, "I have my reasons, too."


    "I''d like to hear that if a patient dies, what''s your reason?" Cried the man.


    This person has been forcing Lin Chengfei not to let go. Lin Chengfei has already understood the mystery.


    Someone must have been behind the scenes.


    In addition to epilepsy, there are many ways to make the person on the ground present this situation.


    As long as the doctor is more skillful, he can do it.


    For example, put some medicine in his food and water, for example, prick a certain acupoint of his body unconsciously.


    symptoms are as like as two peas, epilepsy, not the medical practitioners. They can not see the difference.


    The man was stunned, but soon shook his head and said, "I''m not."


    "Shut up if you''re not a doctor." Lin Chengfei said: "what treatment, I still need you to remind me?"


    "What''s your attitude?" The man burst into a rage and said, "I''ve drunk your drug tea. Now I can''t question it?"


    "It''s OK to question, but if it''s someone who wants to frame up, ha ha..." Lin Chengfei looked at him with a smile: "I will never let him go."


    The whole person was obviously stiff for a while, but soon returned to normal: "ha ha, Dr. Lin, I don''t know how your medical skills are, but this ability is really unique, you mean, someone is deliberately setting you up?"


    The more he said, the more atmosphere he felt. He pointed to the man who was still lying on the ground and began to breathe weakly, and said, "deliberately set you up, as for getting people to this point? Take a good look. He is going to die soon. Who dares to do such a cruel thing? "


    As soon as the words came out, other people immediately nodded.


    "That''s true. Who dares to do such a thing? Don''t you want to die? "


    "No one would do such a stupid thing in order to frame others and kill a person."


    "I think Dr. Lin has gone too far."


    When the man heard these words, he immediately looked at Lin Chengfei with full confidence and elation: "Doctor Lin, you''d better give us an explanation quickly, otherwise, we won''t come here for tea any more.""Explain?" Lin Cheng Fei narrowed his eyes, looked up and down at him, and sneered, "do you dare to spread your palm out?" Tqr1


    if it''s really this man who did it, then he must have a silver needle in his hand.


    In the teahouse, it''s almost impossible to apply the medicine. The only way is to stab the man with a silver needle.


    It just takes a little while, and you don''t know it.


    Moreover, those who do harm to others have no time to get rid of the silver needles.


    The man''s face changed: "what do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the patient on the ground and said, "I''m sure he was not ill. He was framed."


    "You talk nonsense." The man yelled: "it''s clear that there are drugs in your tea. You don''t want to change the subject."


    "Open the palm of your hand." Lin Chengfei said: "if you don''t have a silver needle in your hand, it can prove that you are innocent. I apologize to you."


    "How can you apologize?"


    "Will a million dollars be enough for your reputation loss?" Lin Chengfei snapped: "just spread out your hand. Is it so difficult? Do you feel guilty when you pass the buck


    "I What am I guilty of? " The man''s face turned red and stammered.


    The rest of the people also saw something wrong, and accused one after another: "what''s the matter with you? It''s just a matter of letting you spread your hand. How can it be like being rude to you? "


    "I think there must be something wrong with this guy."


    "Shouldn''t it be true that we should deliberately frame yixinyuan and Doctor Lin?"


    "Who would do such a wicked thing?"


    "Who has an interest in Yixin garden? It must be the top five teahouses in the past. "


    These people, you and I, seem to be chatting, but they have pointed to the truth.

 Chapter 384

    "Hum, it''s unreasonable. My hand can do whatever it wants. Can you manage it?" The man snorted angrily, then turned his head heavily and said to the people, "you are willing to believe him, and you are willing to drink tea mixed with drugs. I have nothing to say. Goodbye. I will never come to this broken teahouse again."


    Then he turned and walked to the door.


    "You want to leave like this?" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    The rest of the onlookers were not willing to let him go like this. They were surrounded there, and no one gave way: "do you want to go like this without making things clear?"


    "Spread your hands out, or call the police immediately."


    "What are you doing? Is this a teahouse or a underworld? " "I''ll come if I want, and I''ll leave if I want. Do you still want to interfere in my freedom?" the man yelled


    "You are now suspected of murder. If we let you go like this, I''m afraid we can''t even pass our conscience without saying whether the police will or not." Lin Chengfei strode to the man and said, "open your hands!"


    "Why?"


    "You don''t want to?"


    "Very reluctant."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "it''s not up to you."


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Chengfei grabbed the man''s wrist and squeezed it a little.


    That person''s palm couldn''t help but open up.


    Then, a silver needle slipped quietly to the ground without making any sound.


    All the people in the teahouse were quiet. They all looked at the silver needle.


    The man''s face had turned pale, and he kept murmuring, "it''s not me, it''s not me It has nothing to do with me. It has nothing to do with me. "


    "How dare you deliberately frame yixinyuan?" Finally, someone roared angrily, which was more angry than when they suspected that Yi Xin Yuan had poisoned the tea.


    "It almost killed people. How can you be so cruel?"


    "I rushed him to the police station. I almost didn''t dare to drink the tea from yixinyuan. This boy is disgusting."


    The man''s face was pale when he was scolded.


    His body is shivering and his legs are shaking. It seems that he may fall on the ground at any time.


    He''s scared.


    These people regard Yixin garden as a holy land for cultivating their sentiment, and this holy land is almost destroyed by his frame.


    These people really attack. What if they swallow him alive?


    "Who made you do that?" Lin Chengfei stares at his eyes and asks without expression.


    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about At this time, I, the man is still in the mouth, anyway, there is no evidence, as long as he does not admit to death, no one can convict him.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "do you dare to be tough? What a man you are


    With these words, he directly bent down to pick up the silver needle that had fallen to the ground, turned his head and looked at the patient lying on the ground: "do you want to be the same as him?"


    "You What are you up to? I warn you, it''s better not to mess around! "The man said in a flurry.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "I can tell you clearly, you make him like this, I can cure, but, if I also make you crazy, no one can cure." Tqr1


    in a short sentence, it is full of extremely strong self-confidence.


    No one will doubt his words. Lin Chengfei''s medical skills have long been famous. He is so powerful in saving people and curing diseases. If you want to make life worse than death, it should be very simple, right?


    The man who was determined to harm yixinyuan also believed Lin Chengfei''s words.


    So he was even more afraid, no longer just righteous words, with a cry pleaded: "you let me go, I know it''s wrong!"


    "Tell me, who asked you to come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± But the man stammered.


    "Good." Lin Chengfei said these two words, holding a silver needle, is about to stab this person in the chest.


    The man panicked and wanted to struggle, but he found that although he was only held by Lin Chengfei''s wrist, somehow, his whole body could not move.


    He can only watch helplessly, the silver needle is getting closer and closer.


    When the silver needle passed through his clothes and touched his skin, the man could not help crying: "stop, stop, it''s It''s boss Wang who asked me to do this, boss Wang! "


    "Who is boss Wang?"


    "Boss Wang is Wang Xi from mingyuege teahouse. He said that if you let his teahouse go, he will let you have no business, so Let me do it! "


    Lin Chengfei released his wrist, then turned to Xu ruoqing and said, "ruoqing, call the police."


    "Ah? Oh Xu ruoqing Leng for a while, quickly took out the mobile phone to call the police station.


    The people from the police station came quickly and took the man away for strict interrogation.


    Presumably, some of Mingyue pavilion have suffered.


    Lin Chengfei took out a box of gold needles from his pocket and came to the patient lying on the ground. He stopped and stabbed him a little on the back of his hand.The man suddenly woke up like a big dream, not only no longer foaming, but also directly opened his eyes, and his face returned to normal.


    This time, people finally no longer have any doubt, have to apologize to Lin Chengfei.


    "I will never go to Mingyue Pavilion again!"


    "Mean and shameless, insidious and vicious. I used to go to Mingyue Pavilion for tea. Why didn''t I find that Wang Xi was such a person?"


    "He''ll have to close the moon Pavilion sooner or later."


    In the corner, Lu Xianmin looked at Wu Jingshan and said triumphantly, "how about it? Lao Wu, are you convinced this time? "


    Wu Jingshan''s eyes were shining, and he couldn''t help clapping his hands and cheering, "good medical skills, good medical skills. Lin Chengfei is really a rare talent."


    "Do you want to test people in the future?"


    "When did I test it?" Wu Jingshan glared at his eyes and said, "the past has long passed. I''m convinced of Mr. Lin. this time, I just want to drink tea."


    Lu Xianmin laughed and did not speak.


    Lin Chengfei said goodbye to the crowd and was ready to go out for dinner. But before he got to the door, he saw two tall, expressionless people coming in. Looking at the noisy and crowded teahouse, he could not help frowning and yelling: "everyone goes out. Our boss pays for your tea. It''s reserved here!"


    Listening to their accent, Lin Chengfei had already guessed who the so-called boss was. He couldn''t help sneering a few times, and said with a bad look: "is this a reserved place? Why don''t I, the boss, know? "


    Then he turned to ask Xu ruoqing: "ruoqing, you general manager, do you know?"


    On Xu ruoqing''s beautiful face, she just showed a trace of amazement: "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it at all, and yixinyuan never accepts private shows."


    "Ha ha ha The rules are set by people. Of course, they have to vary from person to person. " A man''s voice came from the door. Zhou xingkun strode into Yixin Garden: "however, since Dr. Lin doesn''t want to, we can''t force others to deal with difficulties. If we don''t make a reservation, we can''t make a reservation."

 Chapter 385

    "Boss Zhou is here. What can I do for you?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    He didn''t like the richest man in Taiwan at all. There was no grudge between them, but it was Zhou xingkun''s arrogance that made the relationship between them incompatible step by step.


    Zhou xingkun said with a smile, "it''s said that the tea in yixinyuan is unique in southern Jiangsu. I''ve come to the mainland with difficulty. Of course, I have to come and try it."


    He saw Lin Chengfei''s expressionless face, and then said: "of course, the main thing is to discuss something with Dr. Lin."


    "Sorry, no time!" Lin Chengfei said impolitely.


    When a group of people saw the extraordinary momentum of xingkun this week, they looked like a big man who was not easy to provoke. They had already felt a little timid.


    If Zhou xingkun insisted, they might really leave. Anyway, yixinyuan can''t run, so they can come to drink another day.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei didn''t give the big boss any face. I can''t help but admire Lin Chengfei a little more.


    Dr. Lin is worthy of being a man of iron bone. He is a man of iron bone. He can''t be powerful, rich, and lustful!


    Zhou xingkun had long expected that Lin Chengfei would not give him a good face. His face remained unchanged. He still said with a smile: "Dr. Lin, people say that you are not only a teahouse, but also a clinic. Moreover, you are still free clinic all the year round. You never charge anyone a cent. How come you are not willing to treat me? Is it that even you, a miracle doctor, can''t help my wife''s illness? "


    He knows that Lin Chengfei has a high reputation here, and naturally feels that he cherishes his reputation and identity. In this way, he wants Lin Chengfei to promise to treat Chang Wenxuan.


    But how can Lin Chengfei win such a bad way?


    At the moment, he hummed coldly: "yes, I really can''t cure it. You''d better invite another expert."


    Zhou xingkun looked at Lin Chengfei unhappily: "Doctor Lin, I think I have expressed enough sincerity!"


    "That''s just what you think." Lin Chengfei said, "what? In a word, boss Zhou will start to lose his temper again? "


    "You..." Zhou xingkun was really angry: "what do you want to do to cure my wife? Make an offer for as much as you want


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "I know that boss Zhou has money, but what does that have to do with me? I don''t want to cure it, but I don''t want to cure it. It''s no use how much money you pay. "


    With that, Lin Chengfei did not speak any more and walked directly to the door: "let me have dinner."


    Zhou xingkun looks at Lin Chengfei''s back. His face changes from one face to another.


    One side of the bodyguard said: "boss, do you want to tie him directly?"


    "Fool!" Zhou xingkun scolded: "even if he is really tied up, will he treat my wife? When can you use your head when you talk and do things! "


    When Lin Chengfei came back from dinner, Zhou xingkun was still sitting in the hall of Yixin garden.


    He asked for a pot of tea and was tasting it slowly. Seeing Lin Chengfei come in, he got up quickly and said to Lin Chengfei, "Dr. Lin, I apologize for what I have done before. I only hope you can cure my wife''s strange disease."


    Lin Chengfei light said: "you really believe me this time?"


    "Of course I do." When Zhou xingkun saw that Lin Chengfei''s words were loose, he looked very happy.


    "Register and line up first." "When it''s your turn, someone will call to inform you," Lin said


    "Good!" Zhou xingkun nodded and said, "thank you very much, Dr. Lin."


    In the hall of yixinyuan, there is a registration desk, where a waiter is responsible for recording the name and contact information of patients.


    Zhou xingkun came straight over and asked, "is it here to register for Doctor Lin?"


    "Yes." The waiter said with a smile, "may I have your name, please?"


    After reporting his mobile phone number, Zhou xingkun asked, "how many people are in line now?"


    "Let me have a look." The waiter was still smiling. Then he turned a few times in front of the computer, looked at it and said, "Hello, sir, there are 1856 people in front of you. "


    Zhou xingkun''s face turned black:" that is to say, I am one thousand eight hundred fifty-seven? "


    "Yes."


    "According to the speed of Doctor Lin, how many days do I have to wait in line?" Zhou xingkun asked, suppressing his anger.


    Zhou xingkun is respected everywhere he goes. It''s just a disease. Where is the queue?


    Now the honest line in yixinyuan has put down his airs, but unexpectedly, there are so many people in front of him.


    "It will take about twenty days." The waiter hesitated and replied.


    Bang


    Zhou xingkun slapped the waiter on the table, startled him and looked at him in amazement: "what''s the matter with you, sir? If you have any questions, you can tell me


    However, Zhou xingkun went directly to Lin Chengfei and asked in a loud voice, "what do you mean, Lin Chengfei? Do you want me to wait more than 20 days? "In just a few days, Chang Wenxuan has gained more than 20 jin. After waiting for 20 days, isn''t she really a fat pig?


    Lin Chengfei curled his lips and said with disdain, "if others can wait, why can''t you? Besides What makes you think you can jump in line? "


    "My love can''t wait!" Zhou xingkun said angrily. Tqr1


    "she can''t die." Lin Chengfei said, "that disease is not life-threatening."


    That disease can only make Chang Wenxuan infinitely obese, but it doesn''t affect the normal work of her other organs. It really won''t be life-threatening.


    It is precisely because he won''t kill anyone that Lin Chengfei will fight with Zhou xingkun all the time. His attitude will not change and he will not rule.


    "If you can''t die, don''t you treat the patient?" Zhou xingkun said, "is there any doctor like you?"


    "The doctor is just my part-time job!" Lin Chengfei said: "in fact, I''m a businessman. What''s wrong with being a little slick?"


    Zhou xingkun choked again.


    Although Lin Chengfei is treating people''s diseases, no one can say that he is a doctor.


    Because he doesn''t take any money, he doesn''t take any money from the beginning to the end. In this case, who can embarrass him with the doctor''s moral standards?


    If you want to cure it, you can cure it. If you don''t want to cure it, you can''t cure it.


    It''s just willful.


    "You..." Zhou xingkun pointed to Lin Chengfei and gritted his teeth: "Lin Chengfei, you are very good!"


    "A lot of people say that."


    "Are you sure you really don''t treat my wife?"


    "Line up." Lin Chengfei pointed to the special registration desk of Yixin Garden: "when it''s your turn, you will be informed that you are just a little rich. You are not much more noble than others. It''s bad rules to jump in line."


    Zhou xingkun glared at Lin Chengfei and said, "go!"

 Chapter 386

    When Zhou xingkun returned to the five-star hotel he had rented for a long time in southern Jiangsu, his face was very ugly and he didn''t say a word.


    Now Chang Wenxuan, who had gained weight again, moved her body to him, sighed and said, "Doctor Lin still refuses to treat me?"


    "I will make him promise, don''t worry!" Zhou xingkun said.


    Chang Wenxuan complained: "we chased South Jiangsu from the provincial capital. How could he not forgive us? Is that too careful?"


    Zhou xingkun said: "don''t worry, it''s the time for the painting and calligraphy competition in southern Jiangsu. At that time, we will force him to use painting and calligraphy to treat you. He will certainly agree."


    "But So many people, if I show up, will it be ugly! "


    "Are you still interested in this? If you keep fattening, the whole room won''t hold you. " Zhou xingkun said impatiently.


    Chang Wenxuan''s tears suddenly fell down: "I knew you disliked me. If it''s really not cured, I''ll move out of your Zhou family when I get back to Taiwan."


    "That''s not what I mean." Zhou xingkun said anxiously, "where do you think you are? I''m just worried about your health! "


    Looking at Chang Wenxuan''s ugly and painful appearance, Zhou xingkun was very regretful.


    I knew I had to beg Lin Chengfei in a low voice. When I was in the provincial capital, I didn''t pretend to be forced in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin shook his head and went straight back to his office.


    He is not afraid to offend Zhou xingkun. In fact, he is not afraid to offend anyone now.


    When Zhou xingkun and his bodyguard walked out of Yixin garden, the tea guests couldn''t help cheering: "Doctor Lin, I''ll take care of you."


    "Our generation of scholars should take Dr. Lin as an example."


    "Dr. Lin''s character and conduct style are not admirable."


    This group of people sigh one after another, and then think about themselves. Although they are also painting and calligraphy lovers and have read a lot of poetry, they dare not put forward their opinions in the face of the unreasonable arrangement of their superiors. They will look down on the rich and powerful people unconsciously. They look down on themselves before others look down on them.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel ashamed. The more I think about it, the more I feel that they have no backbone.


    So he felt that Lin Chengfei was outstanding.


    After another busy afternoon, Lin came home late.


    After dinner, song Xiu suddenly called on the door.


    When he saw song Xiu, Lin Chengfei was stunned. But he soon realized that he didn''t want to queue up in yixinyuan because he knew it would be a short time. So he went directly to Lin Chengfei''s house and wanted to go through the back door.


    "Dr. Lin!" Song Xiu said gratefully, "after taking the medicine you gave me, Kirin has now returned to normal. Thank you very much."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "boss song, don''t be so polite. Song Shao just seems to be normal. In fact, every week, he has to continue to come to me to get the medicine. Otherwise, the feeling of itching into the bone marrow will continue to accompany him."


    "As long as it can be suppressed." Song Xiu said, "I''m afraid it''s too much trouble for Dr. Lin."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "as long as boss song doesn''t bother me any more, I won''t be in trouble."


    "Dr. Lin, you are joking." Song Xiu said with a wry smile, "now I dare not. You are holding the lives of Qilin and me. Now I really dare not fight against you."


    Song xiuken was so humble that he really accepted the advice.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t embarrass him too much. He asked directly, "boss song, this time I''m here, it''s mainly for your health"


    Song Xiu nodded his head and said, "please ask Dr. Lin to help me."


    Song Xiu''s resentment has been damaging his body, and to eliminate these resentments, we must need the mighty righteousness.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "just a moment."


    Then, he went to the study, wrote a pair of words, and soon came back.


    Song Xiu took over the word and saw a poem written on it.


    There is no natural danger in the world.


    if the river goes to the East, it will not be returned.


    Poetry runs across the north of the Yangtze River,


    painting runs across the south of the Yangtze River.


    Great momentum, great style,


    great benevolence and righteousness.


    In the dream, they often meet each other,


    only a few hundred years after waking up.


    The whole poem is majestic. At a glance, it makes people feel heroic.


    But song Xiu didn''t understand the meaning of it. He couldn''t help wondering, "what is this?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "this poem is called dongpoyin. What do you feel from this poem?"


    Song Xiu thought about it and replied, "pride, the pride of the sky!"


    "That''s right, because you have resentment. Only this kind of atmosphere poetry can wash away the resentment in your body and extend your life." Lin Chengfei explained."That''s all right?" The Song Dynasty practiced the magic way.


    "Of course not." "You need to frame this poem and put it in your bedroom. You should spend at least 12 hours in your bedroom every day, otherwise, it won''t have any effect," Lin said


    "Well, I will." Song Xiu nodded: "is there anything else?"


    "Do more good in the future." "Doing good will also help you get rid of resentment," Lin said


    Song Xiu nodded again and again. It was obvious that he had kept Lin Chengfei''s words in mind.


    Although Lin Chengfei''s way of treating illness was very special, song Xiu believed it.


    Lin Chengfei has done a lot of sensational things during this period. In southern Jiangsu, he can use calligraphy and painting to cure diseases, which is well known by his family.


    In ordinary times, it''s very difficult to ask Lin Chengfei for a word. I don''t know how long the line will be. Now Lin Chengfei has written a whole poem for him.


    Song Xiu was only deeply grateful.


    He stood up, bowed deeply to Lin Chengfei, and said solemnly, "Doctor Lin, you will have a destiny in the future. Song is absolutely not afraid to follow him!"


    Lin Chengfei repeatedly said: "boss song is serious. You just need to do more good deeds in the future. In a period of time, you will not have any health problems."


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin!" Tqr1


    after sitting here for a while, song Xiu got up and left.


    Lin Chengfei looks at his back and just shakes his head. Song Xiu''s words are heavy, but Lin Chengfei doesn''t take them to heart.


    For the challenge of biyunxuan, Lin Chengfei didn''t pay much attention. What he was more interested in was the woman beside Jiang Zhongcai.


    That woman''s Yin Qi is very heavy, comparable to the ghost, but Lin Chengfei is very sure that she is human.


    If ordinary people had such a heavy Yin Qi, they would have been seriously ill for a long time. However, the middle-aged woman, as if she didn''t care at all, was even more normal than normal people.


    This makes people have to doubt.


    Tomorrow is the day to go to biyunxuan. Lin Chengfei is sitting in the office of yixinyuan, thinking about something seriously. At this time, an old man comes in.

 Chapter 387

    As soon as he entered the door, the old man popped and knelt down in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei quickly left his seat, helped him up and asked with concern, "what are you doing, old man? You have something to say. "


    The old man took Lin Chengfei''s arm and choked: "Doctor Lin, please, help my husband, she She''s going to die. "


    Lin Chengfei said: "where are people? Take me to have a look. "


    "It''s downstairs. My son has it on his back." Said the old man.


    Lin Chengfei directly pulled the old man up, then did not speak, just strode downstairs.


    When I got downstairs, I saw a strong man standing at the door with an old man on his back. The rest of the tea guests woke up from the dreamlike situation after drinking tea. They all looked at the strong man and whispered.


    but the strong man didn''t ask for anything.


    Come to Yixin garden, carrying the old woman who can''t help but have activities, there is no other possibility except to see a doctor.


    Lin Chengfei came to the strong man and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The strong man recognized Lin Chengfei''s identity at a glance and carefully put down the old woman behind him. Then he said, "I don''t know what''s going on. My mother fainted yesterday, and her breath was weak. It seems that she may be out of breath at any time."


    Lin Chengfei took a look at the old lady''s face and asked, "how is the old lady usually?"


    "In good health." Strong man said: "my mother will run every morning, and the front-end time just had a physical examination, the body is no problem."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "what are the symptoms before the attack?"


    "No The strong man thought about it carefully and said, "my mother made the meal last night, but when I was lying in bed, my father suddenly found something wrong. At the beginning, he just thought it was uncomfortable and didn''t care too much. He didn''t know it was like this this morning."


    Lin Chengfei looked at the old lady''s face, although it was not very good-looking, but it was only because of long-term dyspnea, there was no other problem.


    But why is it difficult to breathe?


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei frowned and said nothing, the strong man and the old man thought he couldn''t help it, so they popped and knelt down in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin, people say that you are skillful in medicine. There is no disease that you can''t cure in the world. Please help my mother. Even if I lose my family, I will do anything."


    "Old man, I have some to go on. I''m willing to take them all out. I only hope that Dr. Lin can save the old woman."


    As soon as they said this, Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, and the tea guests were not happy.


    "You two talk about it. Who doesn''t know that Lin Chengfei doesn''t accept money for his treatment? If you say that, it will ruin the reputation of doctor Lin. do you know?"


    If these two people really lose their money, Lin Chengfei''s reputation of benevolent medicine will be destroyed immediately.


    Lin Chengfei said: "rest assured, as long as it can be cured, I will not stand idly by."


    He asked the strong man to put the old woman on several chairs, and then put his hand on her pulse.


    Although the pulse is not very strong, but the beat is very strong.


    It''s not like the pulse a dying patient should have.


    "How about Doctor Lin?" The old man asked nervously. The strong man on one side also looked forward to it.


    Lin Chengfei has seen the problem, nodded: "no big problem!"


    The old man looked happy, but he was still worried and asked, "then why did she stay in a coma all the time?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just because I''m old and occasionally catch a cold, that''s what happened." Lin Chengfei said: "it is estimated that it will be fine tomorrow."


    "Is her breathing really OK?"


    The old woman''s breath is very weak, it seems that she may be out of breath at any time, otherwise the family would not be so anxious.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "don''t worry, no problem."


    Hearing Lin Chengfei say no problem again, the old and young were completely relieved: "thank you, Dr. Lin, it''s really troublesome."


    "Huh? miracle-working doctor? Is it a miracle doctor who is harmful to people and children? " Suddenly, outside the door came a cold hum.


    This voice can be described as bold, even in Yixin garden said Lin Chengfei wrong children?


    All the tea guests looked at the door in amazement, only to see an old man in a robe and a goatee strode into the hall.


    The old man looked angry, pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and scolded: "I''ve heard that there is a doctor Lin in southern Jiangsu. I always want to visit him. Unexpectedly, it''s better to meet him than to be famous. Where is a doctor, he is a quack!"


    Lin Chengfei was a little angry when he was scolded. He frowned and asked, "what''s your name, old man?"


    "Surnamed Tang, famous doctor!" The old man said haughtily, "I''m from the capital. I''m a bit poor in the capital."


    Doctor Tang?


    That''s an interesting name.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "the old man said I was a quack?""Not bad!"


    "Why do you say that?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "Because you are a quack." Doctor Tang said coldly, "this patient is dying, but you don''t use any treatment. On the contrary, you talk to the patient''s family members, saying that the patient has no problem at all. If you can''t cure him, I won''t say anything. But what do you do now? To send the patient home? What are you doing home? Waiting to die? "


    Tang Yiyi''s righteous words are also justified. Most of the people in the teahouse were shocked by his words.


    But Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "Dr. Tang, do you think the patient is going to die?"


    "Weak breathing, more air in and less air out, isn''t that dying?"


    "Can Dr. Tang help you?"


    Doctor Tang raised his head and said, "of course."


    Lin Chengfei was not polite, but pointed to the direction of the patient and said, "Doctor Tang, just try!"


    Doctor Tang was stunned. He thought he was scolding Lin Chengfei like this. Lin Chengfei would argue with him. After all, it''s about reputation. As long as any doctor cherishes feathers, he can''t ignore it.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei''s performance was so understated, and he took the initiative to invite him to treat the patient.


    He was a little confused about Lin Chengfei''s thoughts. However, he didn''t want to know. He gave Lin Chengfei a look and went to the patient.


    "Well, what are you doing?" The strong man couldn''t help standing in front of the Doctor Tang, and he didn''t say it well.


    "The patient is dying. Of course I''m treating her." Seeing that he didn''t know what to do, Doctor Tang said angrily.


    "Who said my mother was dying!" The strong man glared at his eyes and roared: "Doctor Lin has said that my mother is OK. Don''t talk nonsense here."


    Doctor Tang was impatient: "who is he? You don''t know anything at all. Do you think your mother is OK? "

 Chapter 388

    "Doctor Lin said nothing is nothing." Strong man insisted, he believed Lin Chengfei: "you hurry back and forth from where, our business, don''t need you to care."


    "You don''t know what''s good, you don''t know what''s bad." The doctor of Tang Dynasty was short of breath. He was a well deserved leader in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in the capital. He specialized in seeing doctors for the great leaders.


    Now I take the initiative to treat people''s diseases, but I''m despised for my poor medical skills.


    How can this be embarrassing?


    "I said your mother has something to do, she has something to do, and I''m sure I can cure her!" Doctor Tang gritted his teeth and said, "if you stop me now, it''s killing your mother!"


    So the strong man can''t help hesitating.


    I believe in Dr. Lin, but What if Dr. Lin lost sight?


    Look at the old man''s vows, it doesn''t look like he''s just talking.


    "Dad, what do you think?" The strong man asked the old man.


    The old man hesitated and said, "why don''t you let the old man have a try?"


    As soon as he finished, he hastily added: "Doctor Lin, don''t get me wrong. I absolutely don''t doubt your medical skills."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly, indicating that he didn''t mind.


    The old man was relieved and said to Doctor Tang, "then you can have a try."


    Tang Yiqi''s nose is almost crooked.


    I''ve never met such a situation before. I''m begging to see a doctor, but the patient is still very reluctant to reply.


    Holding back his anger, he went to his wife. First, he carefully observed the situation on her face, then turned her eyes and looked at her mouth. Then he picked up her arm to feel his pulse.


    When he felt his pulse carefully, he closed his eyes and felt it carefully. He looked more professional than Lin Chengfei.


    This kind of appearance makes both the strong man and the old man feel a clatter. Is it Does the old lady really have a big problem?


    After a long time, Doctor Tang relaxed his hands, opened his eyes, and said faintly: "he is strong, but now he is in a coma. Now he is caused by extreme Qi. If he goes on like this, he will surely die. I''ll give you a prescription. You can go to the prescription and take it for a long time."


    The strong man hesitated and said, "my mother is so difficult to drink water. How can I take medicine?"


    Tang Yi thought it was the same, but he ignored the problem and said, "then I''ll give her some injections."


    He took the gold needle box with him. After opening it, he took out a short needle and was about to stab it at his wife''s middle point.


    "Wait a minute..." Cried the strong man.


    "What''s the matter?" Doctor Tang is really impatient.


    The strong man didn''t answer him. He turned to Lin Chengfei and asked, "Doctor Lin, can my mother give the needle now?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "don''t worry, if I look at him, he won''t have any problems."


    This means that even if there is something wrong with Tang, there will be no danger if I am here.


    Doctor Tang snorted coldly: "I''m not ashamed."


    The strong man was completely relieved, and said to the Tang doctor directly: "since Doctor Lin said so, you should give the needle as soon as possible."


    Doctor Tang shivered, and he felt an impulse to put a golden needle in the mouth of a strong man He doesn''t like every word this guy says.


    He took a deep breath, dispelled the distractions, held his breath, lifted the golden needle, pointed it at the middle point of the human body, and stabbed it gently.


    His hands are very stable. Obviously, he has been doing acupuncture all the year round, so he is not nervous at all.


    He stabbed accurately. He used acupuncture all the year round. It was just a person''s middle point. Naturally, he was able to get it by hand.


    Soon, the golden needle was on Renzhong acupoint.


    He gently pinched the needle and kept rubbing it. This is a special method of acupuncture, which can make the comatose patients wake up for a short time.


    Doctor Tang is very confident, so he is still very steady.


    But after a minute, the old woman''s face suddenly became ugly, and she coughed violently.


    "Doctor, what''s going on?" The strong man asked nervously.


    "Nothing. The patient is in a coma now. Maybe he is having a nightmare!" Tang Yi doesn''t care.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion, pain is also a matter of course, such as the needle pulled out, the effect will show.


    Another minute later, the old woman''s face became more and more ugly. She was black and looked terrible.


    And, originally very weak breathing, become more weak, although all have to be out of breath.


    "Doctor, what''s going on? Is that normal? " The strong man couldn''t help crying out: "stop it, stop it


    Doctor Tang was also stunned. How could it be like this? It shouldn''t be like this!


    He quickly took back the needle, but just as the needle was pulled out, the old woman suddenly began to cough violently, tearing her heart and splitting her lungs. Finally, with a Whoa, she spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Then he lay there and there was no more movement.It''s like dying.


    "This This How could that be? " Doctor Tang was stunned and said in a startled voice.


    The strong man was furious: "what''s the matter? I also want to ask you what''s the matter, what''s the matter with my mother? "


    The old man also yelled: "if something happens to my old lady, I''m not finished with you."


    Doctor Tang''s face turned pale. He didn''t know what it was and why it happened.


    The strong man couldn''t help regretting it. If he knew this, he should have listened to Dr. Lin''s advice and went straight home. What kind of acupuncture should he give to the old man!


    He prayed to Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, please help my mother, please."


    Lin Chengfei has been standing there, did not move, at this time looking at Doctor Tang, cold voice asked: "this is what you say, can cure this patient?"? That''s how you''re cured? "


    "This..." Tang Yi''s face was ugly and said, "how can it be like this? According to reason, it shouldn''t be like this."


    "It shouldn''t be?" Lin Chengfei said in a fierce voice: "I see, you don''t know the patient''s condition at all, so you just use needles indiscriminately?"


    "Ah?" Doctor Tang was even more astonished: "is not the patient depressed in the chest?"


    Seeing his appearance, the strong man couldn''t help rushing up and raised his fist to Doctor Tang: "I''ll kill you, quack!"


    "Stop it Lin Chengfei yelled.


    The strong man raised his fist but fell down again: "Doctor Lin, let me teach this hateful guy a lesson."


    "Is it important to save your mother or to hit someone?" Lin Chengfei asked. Tqr1


    the strong man glared at Doctor Tang and stepped back.


    "Moreover, the doctor just didn''t see the patient''s physical condition, but he can''t be said to be a quack because of this." Lin Chengfei said: "because most doctors will misjudge the patient''s condition."


    Doctor Tang didn''t expect that he would speak for himself. He couldn''t help looking at him gratefully.


    "Dr. Lin, please help my mother." The strong man said in a sad voice, "as long as you can cure my mother, I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you for the rest of my life."

 Chapter 389

    "What do I want you to do as a cow and a horse?" Lin Chengfei laughed and scolded: "it''s better to make good money and be filial to the two old people."


    The strong man was overjoyed: "so my mother can be saved?"


    "I said that if I was here, there would be no accident."


    Lin Chengfei said lightly, then came to his wife and frowned for a moment.


    "Can you really save it? She She is dead now Tang Yi said strangely.


    Lin Chengfei was not angry and gave him a white look: "do you really want the patient to die? You know, you''re going to die. You can''t escape the responsibility. "


    Doctor Tang stopped talking.


    Many tea guests have been troubled by these things for a long time. They don''t have the heart to drink tea. They all look forward to it and dare not blink at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei seldom treats people''s diseases in public, so they are all very curious about what kind of magical means the doctor has.


    Lin Chengfei bent slightly. He put out his hand and gently touched the old lady''s forehead. A tiny light flashed away, and then entered the old lady''s body.


    Then Lin broke his finger and wrote Yin and Yang on her forehead.


    The old woman''s body is very strange, she is clearly not sick, but the body of Yang has somehow disappeared a lot.


    If a normal person has 100% Yang Qi, she is less than 50% now. A healthy person should not have this kind of situation.


    However, this kind of Yang Qi can be replenished, as long as it is not lost too much. Although it looks very dangerous, it can be replenished after a sleep.


    Just now, Doctor Tang''s needling is nothing for ordinary people, but it is almost fatal for an old woman.


    The acupoint of the highest Yang is the key point to protect Yang Qi. If the doctor of Tang Dynasty sticks the silver needle there, it is tantamount to drawing out the little Yang Qi in her body. That''s why the old woman has such a violent reaction and almost died.


    Now what Lin Chengfei wants to do is to restore the old woman''s Yang Qi, so he introduces the true Qi of tianyijue into her body.


    Yang Qi can''t be too much. She is old and can''t bear too much yang qi. She must balance yin and yang to keep healthy.


    Yin Yang is the key to balance.


    After Lin Chengfei finished all this, the old woman''s face gradually improved, from black to ruddy, breathing gradually. Although she still didn''t wake up, as long as she wasn''t stupid, she could see that she was out of danger.


    God, God!


    A voice of exclamation came, many tea directly clapped.


    "Dr. Lin is really worthy of the name of Dr. Lin. this method is extraordinary."


    "If you click your forehead and write a few words, you can save the critically ill. Where is the doctor? It''s a fairy trick. "


    "When I get sick, I will not go anywhere. I will only find Dr. Lin."


    "Sick? Eh, if you don''t say that I haven''t found out yet, since I often came to yixinyuan for tea, I don''t seem to have been ill any more, even common headaches and colds. "


    "Lying trough, really, me too. What''s the matter?"


    "Does Dr. Lin''s tea have the effect of preventing diseases and strengthening the body?"


    "It''s not surprising that Dr. Lin can make some formula at will, which is enough to prevent us from incurring all kinds of diseases."


    These words became more and more intense. In the end, all the tea guests found that they had not been sick after drinking the tea here. Even some minor diseases, such as migraine, rheumatism, scapulohumeral periarthritis, were cured after drinking tea here three or five times.


    This discovery excited everyone.


    And this discovery also made yixinyuan''s business more prosperous. Before long, people in southern Jiangsu knew that yixinyuan''s tea was more effective than any health food.


    This year''s Festival does not accept gifts, gifts only accept Yixin tea!


    This sentence, in the near future, swept the whole of Southern Jiangsu.


    Putong


    The strong man and the old man knelt down to Lin Chengfei again. They kowtowed three times. Lin Chengfei couldn''t persuade him. He said gratefully: "Doctor Lin, we don''t know how to repay you for your kindness. You must accept these heads. Otherwise, we''ll feel sorry for you!"


    Lin Chengfei had no choice but to follow them.


    After a thousand thanks, the strong man took up the old woman and left Yixin garden with the old man. Tqr1


    Tang Yi looked at Lin Chengfei in shock and said, "you How did you do that? "


    People who don''t know medical skills think that Lin Chengfei is magical, but they won''t be too surprised.


    But Tang medicine itself is a master of medicine. More than anyone knows how difficult it is to achieve Lin Chengfei''s level. Is it almost impossible.


    At least he has no hope in his life.


    This is the so-called "layman watching" and "expert watching".Lin Chengfei light smile: "as long as grasp the cause, it is not difficult to understand."


    "What is the cause of her illness?" Doctor Tang asked.


    "The balance of yin and Yang knows that you haven''t understood it yet." Lin didn''t explain to him in detail. He shook his head and went back to the second floor.


    Tang Yi stood in the hall of yixinyuan, ignoring the sarcasm of a group of tea guests, just mumbling to himself: "the balance of yin and Yang? The balance of yin and Yang.... "


    I don''t know how long it took for him to recover. He sighed: "Lin Chengfei is a real God."


    Then he turned around and strode away.


    The next morning, Lin Chengfei greets Tang Feifei and wants to visit biyunxuan and accept their challenge.


    There are two people following Tang Feifei, one of whom is he Xiaoxue.


    This little girl will follow, in Lin Chengfei expected, but another person, let Lin Chengfei surprised for a long time.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Chengfei couldn''t help asking.


    Doctor Tang said with a smile: "today, Feifei is going to fight with doctor Lin. of course, I want to see this kind of scene."


    Yes, this is Doctor Tang.


    Lin Chengfei turned and asked Tang Feifei, "who are you?"


    Don Feifei said with a smile: "my grandfather!"


    He Xiaoxue couldn''t help interrupting: "it''s also my grandfather."


    Lin Chengfei can not help but speechless, unexpectedly so coincidentally, yesterday to find him trouble, is Tang Feifei''s Pro grandfather.


    It seems that seeing Lin Chengfei''s doubts, Tang Feifei explained triumphantly: "my grandfather saw the video I sent about Li Chengfeng, and has agreed to terminate the engagement with the Li family. And, ah, in order to express his apology, he wants to take me back to the capital in person."


    Lin Chengfei originally thought that she needed to fight with her family for a long time to withdraw the engagement. Unexpectedly, it was so simple.


    With these words, several people came to the gate of biyunxuan.

 Chapter 390

    Jiang Zhongcai has full confidence to defeat Lin Chengfei.


    Because he has Zhu LAN to help him.


    Although he didn''t know why Zhu Lan was so powerful, he just knew that she was so powerful that she was an omnipotent God.


    Today, biyunxuan is competing with Lin Chengfei, that is, yixinyuan. To win Lin Chengfei is to win yixinyuan.


    As long as Yixin garden is won, biyunxuan will surely replace it and become the holy land of a new generation of literati.


    In that way, business will roll in again. At that time, Jiang Zhongcai will just count money in bed.


    So, today, Jiang Zhongcai made the scene very big, almost informed all the dignified people in southern Jiangsu, and even called all the people in the cultural circle to come and ask them to be witnesses.


    Only when they see Lin Chengfei lose will they recognize biyunxuan''s position.


    Jiang Zhongcai is a smart man, which is very clear.


    For example, Mr. LAN ShuiHe, Mr. Yang Wenxiu of Tianyu group, Mr. Sun Tianxiang, mayor, Mr. Hong Changwen, Mr. Song Xiu, vice mayor, and Shen Jiahe of Renxin Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. are all big people who have to shake their feet. They all come here.


    They don''t give Jiang Zhongcai face. He doesn''t have that face.


    These people are now Lin Chengfei''s die fans of Tiezhong. It''s said that Jiang Zhongcai is going to challenge Lin Chengfei, and they all want to see how he died. Tqr1


    no one thinks Lin Chengfei will lose.


    In order to show the solemnity, Jiang Zhongcai specially arranged biyunxuan, decorated it with lanterns and a long red carpet, which led directly from the gate of biyunxuan to the main road.


    On both sides of the red carpet, there are full of waiters in red cheongsam, long legs, thin waist and good figure. Every guest, they have to bow deeply, with a sweet smile on their face, respectfully say: "thank you for coming."


    It fully takes care of the vanity of all the great figures and gives them a kind of imperial enjoyment.


    Because the competition time was very early, so many people came early in the morning and gathered in the hall on the first floor of biyunxuan. While drinking the extremely precious but not very good tea, they gathered in twos and threes to chat.


    It''s not that tea is really bad. If it was in the past, they would taste it well.


    But now, after drinking the tea from yixinyuan, and realizing the mysterious and dreamlike realm, I drink other tea No matter what the tea is, it''s tasteless.


    Jiang Zhongcai''s face was red and his smile never broke. He said hello to everyone one by one.


    It''s just It seems that many people are not willing to talk to him.


    Jiang Zhongcai doesn''t care. His enthusiasm remains the same, but he is sneering in his heart.


    Although you pretend to be forced in front of Laozi, when Lin Chengfei is abused, it will be the moment when you cry.


    Thinking of these high-ranking figures, Jiang Zhongcai could not help but start to float in the air.


    When Lin Chengfei came over, the first thing that caught his eyes was the attractive pair of slim waiters. He couldn''t help but said curiously, "it''s just a competition. How can Jiang Zhongcai make it more grand than marriage?"


    Tang Yi said clearly: "because you are too famous, so he has to be grand."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and stopped talking.


    Straight into the hall, see a familiar face, Lin Chengfei and stunned.


    Why is it all here?


    Blue river first said: "Lin Xiaoyou, how do you think of this boring competition with biyunxuan?"


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you shouldn''t be too idle. Do you want to have fun?"


    A group of people stand up one after another to greet Lin Chengfei. Jiang Zhongcai''s eyes are red again.


    Lin Chengfei grinned bitterly, arched his hand to the crowd and said, "since boss Jiang challenges me, I think he has a lot of confidence, and I''m not sure of winning absolutely."


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    "No, with your strength, can''t you kill the boy named Jiang?" Shen Jiahe asked aloud, no matter how ugly Jiang Zhongcai''s face was.


    "This time, boss Jiang asked for help." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Jiang Zhongcai didn''t want to see Lin Chengfei in his own territory. He coughed and said, "Doctor Lin, since you''re here, let''s start the competition."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "the guests present are millions of people. Naturally, they can''t be delayed for too long. I don''t know what boss Jiang wants to compare."


    Jiang Zhongcai didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "we both have teahouses. Why don''t we compare tea ceremony first?"


    "No problem!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Tang Feifei was eager to try and said: "I''m also good at making tea. Let me play."


    The Tang family inherited the family by medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is a traditional Chinese culture, and so is tea ceremony. She also has a deep research on tea ceremony."I want it too, I want it too!" He Xiaoxue''s excited cheeks are red.


    Doctor Tang directly scolded: "mischief, this is between yixinyuan and biyunxuan. If you lose, yixinyuan loses face. Are you responsible for it?"


    He Xiaoxue spat out her tongue and muttered in a low voice: "how can sister Feifei and I lose?"


    Doctor Tang glared at her. She immediately lowered her head and did not dare to speak.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head with a bitter smile and said to Jiang Zhongcai, "who do you want to compare?"


    Jiang Zhongcai smiles a little and suddenly shouts out: "welcome Miss Zhu LAN!"


    With him at the beginning, the waiters inside and outside the store all cried out: "welcome to Miss Zhu LAN!"


    All the guests were startled by the momentum.


    After a while, a middle-aged woman in ancient costume came down slowly from the second floor.


    Her face was expressionless, and she was shivering with chills.


    Lin Chengfei asked, "this Is Miss Zhu LAN better than me


    I really don''t know why people of many ages call them girls!


    Jiang Zhongcai nodded with affectation: "exactly, Miss Zhu LAN is versatile and has extraordinary attainments in various fields. Doctor Lin should be careful."


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Zhu LAN looked at Lin Chengfei coldly and said slowly, "let''s go."


    Jiang Zhongcai immediately asked people to come up with a kind of tea and said: "tea is Pu''er tea, water, mineral water and tap water. You can choose freely, of course If Dr. Lin doesn''t believe in biyunxuan, he can choose to use his own things. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I believe boss Jiang will not do anything in this respect."


    Soon some waiters brought some mineral water and put them on the table between Lin Chengfei and Zhu LAN.


    Lin Chengfei and Zhu LAN don''t talk too much. After taking something, they start to heat the water first.

 Chapter 391

    To make a good pot of tea, water quality is very important.


    Natural spring water and tap water, even if the same tea master brewed with the same kind of tea, the taste is very different.


    Now they both use mineral water, which is fair.


    Lin Chengfei is nothing, everything is step-by-step, action flowing, looks handsome and natural, everyone can see that this is a person who has studied tea ceremony for many years, has a deep study of tea ceremony, can make the action.


    But the opposite Zhu LAN, at the moment of starting, suddenly changed.


    Lin Chengfei obviously felt that the Yin Qi on her body was stronger, and the people in the teahouse even had goose bumps.


    He suddenly looked up and looked at Zhu Lan''s plain face. He felt that the current situation was not right.


    But Zhu LAN seems to have found nothing. She is still expressionless, but the Yin Qi is more and more strong. When she reaches a peak, a man suddenly appears beside Zhu LAN.


    The shadow was so ethereal and transparent that it would have been impossible to see it if it hadn''t been for Lin Cheng.


    Because it''s a ghost.


    Ghosts that ordinary people can''t see at all.


    The male ghost was an ancient man with a foot long beard. His hair was tied up neatly. He was dressed in the clothes popular in the Tang Dynasty. He was gentle and elegant.


    Lin Chengfei''s face changed.


    He finally understood why Zhu Lan''s Yin Qi was so heavy.


    All year round with the ghost in the side, can the Yin Qi not heavy?


    It''s just, why do these ghosts follow her?


    Then, Lin Chengfei saw that the ghost drew two strokes around Zhu LAN, and then directly integrated into her body.


    Zhu LAN seems to have been used to this kind of ghost upper body for a long time. Her face is inconvenient, but her tea making action is much more agile, and the whole person becomes elegant.


    Lin Chengfei was dull for a moment, then a name appeared in his mind.


    That is from the memory of Qing Xuan.


    Lu Yu.


    Tea fairy Lu Yu.


    In the Tang Dynasty, Lu Yu was famous. He was good at tea ceremony and wrote the book of tea.


    Qingxuan also visited Lu Yu in person and talked about the way of tea classics. He was very impressed by Lu Yu''s methods.


    Zhu LAN has attracted Lu Yu''s soul!


    Lin Chengfei can''t understand Zhu LAN any more.


    Because it''s not convenient to use stove here, so the tool for boiling water is induction cooker.


    Soon, the water boils. Zhu LAN quietly looks at the change of the water. At the most appropriate time, she lifts the kettle on the induction cooker. Then she puts tea in the teapot and pours the water into the teapot.


    She lifted the teapot, shook it gently, and poured out the tea.


    This is tea washing.


    Then, Zhu LAN poured the water into the teapot and waited for a moment before pouring the tea into the four cups.


    After all this, Lin Chengfei saw with his own eyes that Lu Yu''s ghost left her body and gradually disappeared.


    The atmosphere of the room returned to normal, and the Yin Qi dissipated a lot.


    Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    It is true that there are all kinds of strange things in the world, and there are countless strange people and strange things.


    Zhu LAN looked around for a week, and finally her eyes fell on Jiang Zhongcai: "who will be the judge? Tea, please


    At this time, Lin Chengfei''s tea had not yet begun to brew.


    Jiang Zhongcai also looked at the people in the house and thought that no one could offend him, so he said in a low voice: "all the people sitting here are judges. Miss Zhu LAN, can you make more pots?"


    Zhu Lanbing coldly said: "I only soak this pot."


    They were not angry to see him so proud, but the fragrance of tea in the hall made them speechless.


    Finally, they asked lanshuihe, sun Tianxiang, Lu Xianmin and Yang Wenxiu to act as the representatives of the tea competition.


    These four people, representing the leaders of various industries respectively, have also convinced other people.


    For example, lanshuihe represents the gangster group, sun Tianxiang represents the southern Jiangsu official, Lu Xianmin represents the cultural circle, and Yang Wenxiu represents the large enterprise group.


    Four people walked to the table, looking at the color of the tea, can not help nodding.


    Even if the heart toward Lin Chengfei, but, this Zhu LAN bubble out of tea, let them feel impeccable.


    They picked up the tea cups one after another and tasted them carefully. First, they looked on one side, and then they closed their eyes to savor them. After a long time, they could not help spitting out a few words: "good tea!"


    "Amazing


    "Miss Zhu LAN dares to challenge Yixin garden. It''s really special."


    "I think the tea here is more than Yixin garden."


    After that, they looked at Lin Chengfei apologetically: "Lin Xiaoyou, although we want you to win in our hearts, the tea ceremony can''t be tarnished, and we can''t deliberately belittle the tea made by Miss Zhu LAN, so Please forgive meLin Chengfei waved his hand: "just judge impartially."


    They were relieved, and then they were looking forward to Lin Chengfei''s tea.


    Jiang Zhongcai was elated: "Dr. Lin, as you can see, several judges are very satisfied with Miss Zhu Lan''s tea. If you want to admit defeat, it''s still time."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "shut up."


    "You..." Jiang Zhongcai said angrily, "you''ll die. When you lose to Miss Zhu LAN, I''ll see if you know how to make a fool of yourself."


    "Shut up It''s shameless of you to cook tea in the blue river, isn''t it


    Jiang Zhong''s God of wealth was frozen. Then he lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Give him a hundred courage and dare not fight against the blue water river. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei''s tea was also brewed very quickly. He poured four cups of tea, and then said to several people, "everyone, please taste the tea."


    Qing Xuan lived for many years. Because he lived too long and had nothing to do, he deeply studied some unorthodox ways.


    For example, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, medical skills and tea ceremony are all accumulated by him in his long years of boredom.


    Lu Yu, the tea immortal, is very powerful, but he is still worse than Qing Xuan.


    It''s not that he is qualified, such as Qingxuan Jushi, but he has only lived in the world for a short period of 71 years. No matter how hard he works, how can he compare with Qingxuan Jushi?


    therefore, as soon as Lin Chengfei''s carefully cooked tea enters the mouth of the four judges, these people suddenly become numb and can''t recover for a long time.


    "Originally, I thought that the tea of yixinyuan was the best in the world, but after drinking Miss Zhu Lan''s tea, I knew that there was no best in the world, only better. Now I drink the tea made by Xiaolin himself, and I understand that I am still watching the sky from the well." Sun Tianxiang couldn''t help feeling.


    Jiang Zhongcai''s face became extremely ugly.

 Chapter 392

    "Mayor sun, you should speak with conscience." Jiang Zhongcai said, "I don''t believe that there are people in the world who can make better tea than Miss Zhu LAN."


    Sun Tianxiang also didn''t care about the disrespect in his words. He said faintly, "just try it yourself."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t say a word.


    Jiang Zhongcai''s face was ugly, and he turned to look at the other judges: "how many of you think?"


    "Lin Xiaoyou is better." Blue water river praises.


    "It''s true that the taste can''t be expressed in words. Only by experiencing it personally can we know its beauty." Lu Xianmin also sighed.


    Yang Wenxiu nodded: "I don''t know what to say. I''m willing to drink a cup of tea from Lin Xiaoyou, even if I can''t drink tea any more in my life."


    Jiang Zhongcai saw that what they said was incredible. He was not willing to believe it. He said with a gloomy face, "Dr. Lin, could you please pour me a drink, too? I''d like to try your fairy tea myself. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "you are not qualified."


    "You Jiang Zhongcai said angrily, "I don''t agree. Miss Zhu LAN can''t lose."


    With these words, he turned to look at Zhu LAN: "Miss Zhu LAN, I feel that they are cheating. We can''t compete in this competition. Anyway, there is no real fairness."


    He was so angry that none of the four judges could be offended by him, but his sentence basically offended all four.


    Blue water river''s temper is the worst, skin smile meat don''t smile of say: "boss Jiang, this is to query our several people''s character?"


    Jiang Zhongcai said, "I''m just worried about the friendship between several doctors and Dr. Lin..."


    The meaning of the words is very obvious. How can I rest assured that you have such a good friendship with him?


    What if you cheat for personal gain?


    Lin Chengfei stares at Jiang Zhongcai and says, "it seems that you have decided that my tea is not as good as Miss Zhu LAN?"


    "Of course!" Jiang Zhongcai affirmed: "I''ve drunk Miss Zhu Lan''s tea. No one else in the world can make better tea than her."


    Lin Chengfei looks at Zhu LAN: "Miss Zhu LAN, what do you think?"


    Zhu LAN has no words for a long time. She looks at Lin Chengfei with no expression on her face. No one knows what she is thinking.


    After a long time, she said faintly: "I lost!"


    What?


    Jiang Zhongcai thought that he had heard wrong, and he couldn''t help asking: "Miss Zhu LAN, what do you say?"


    Zhu Lan said, "I lost."


    Jiang Zhongcai jumped and said angrily, "how is this possible? You haven''t tasted his tea. How do you know you lost? Didn''t he buy you off long after you died? How can I blame you, Jiang Zhongcai, for stabbing me in the back


    Jiang Zhongcai regards Zhu LAN as his greatest reliance, but now he finds that Zhu LAN is likely to rebel long ago, which has brought him a devastating blow.


    Zhu LAN glanced at him: "lose is lose, I have nothing to say."


    She can be possessed by Lu Yu''s ghost. Naturally, she has an extraordinary understanding of the tea ceremony. Tqr1


    for Lin Chengfei''s tea, she doesn''t need to taste it. She just needs to see the color of the tea soup and smell the aroma of the tea to judge who is high and who is low.


    Jiang Zhong''s wealth is very strong. However, he has no absolute control over Zhu LAN. It''s lucky that Zhu LAN can help him fight.


    If he dares to be rude again, Zhu LAN will definitely turn around and leave without any face left for him.


    So, he took a deep breath, and then he took a deep breath, and then he squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "OK, this time, we lost. Next, we''ll compare medical skills!"


    He looked at Zhu LAN and said, "please, Miss Zhu LAN, we must win this time."


    Zhu LAN nodded: "do your best."


    Don Feifei pulled Lin Chengfei''s sleeve and asked, "it''s my turn this time, isn''t it? This is what you promised me. You said you would let me go when comparing medical skills! "


    He Xiaoxue excited said: "big brother, let Feifei go, she is very powerful."


    Doctor Tang frowned slightly, but he didn''t yell this time.


    He did not dare to say the tea ceremony, but he had absolute confidence in one of the medical courses, and he also had absolute confidence in his granddaughter.


    But Lin Chengfei shook his head gently.


    Don Feifei was not happy immediately: "what do you mean? What''s the matter with you? Are you a man or not? "


    "Isn''t it a man? Don''t you know that you''ve already tried?" Lin Chengfei blurted out this sentence, after saying it, he regretted it.


    He felt a murderous look coming at him.


    The owner of that vision is Doctor Tang!


    The ambiguity of his sentence is so big that it''s impossible for Doctor Tang not to want to be crooked.


    Have you ever tried if he''s a man? How to try? Is there any other way besides rolling sheets?


    Even if he didn''t roll the sheets, Lin Chengfei''s words are also naked molestation. How can he bear to be a grandfather?Don Feifei blushed: "what are you talking about?"


    Lin Cheng Fei dry cough, embarrassed said: "head pumping, nonsense, don''t take it to heart."


    "Hum..." Tang Yi hums heavily, and then stares at Tang Feifei fiercely. It''s obvious that it won''t end like this. After going home, Tang Feifei will wait to be taught to have a cocoon.


    Tang Feifei bowed his head and didn''t dare to speak any more. Lin Chengfei explained: "this competition doesn''t need you or me to play."


    "Ah?" "Are you ready to admit defeat?" said Tang Feifei


    "Who said I would give up?" Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    "If you don''t give up, why don''t you compete?" Don Feifei is more strange than him: "but people are not afraid of you, otherwise they will not challenge you."


    Jiang Zhongcai saw them whispering and sneered: "it''s still the old rule. If you give up now, you can surrender."


    "It''s just a joke. Let Dr. Lin admit defeat in medical skills? You can say that, too? Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? "


    "Xiao Lin, get rid of them and let''s drink."


    A group of people began to speak angrily, itching the rich teeth in ginger.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I think this contest is almost over by now."


    As soon as these words came out, people could not help but wonder. This was just the end of the tea ceremony. How did it end?


    According to Jiang Zhongcai, in addition to medical skills, he can also compare calligraphy, traditional Chinese painting, even guzheng and go.


    As long as it''s what Lin Chengfei is good at, he has to crush it in all directions.


    But Lin Chengfei says it''s over?


    Zhu LAN stares at Lin Chengfei and asks, "do you look down on me so much? Think I''m not even qualified to compete with you? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head, then said a very puzzling words in the public hearing: "of course, I will not look down on you? No matter how good my medical skills are, I don''t dare to pay attention to the king of medicine. "


    Simple words, but let Zhu LAN look changed.

 Chapter 393

    Lin Chengfei then said, "who will be next? Bianque? Hua Tuo, Zhang Zhongjing or Sun Simiao? "


    Zhu Lan was shocked and could not maintain her iceberg like face any more. She said, "you How do you know? "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his eyes with a smile: "what I saw, what I saw with my own eyes!"


    Zhu Lan was surprised and shocked: "who are you?"


    "That''s what I want to ask you, too!" Lin Chengfei said, "who are you, with such ability?"


    Zhu LAN is so surprised and angry that she can invite the ghost to her body. This is her biggest secret. Unexpectedly, Lin Chengfei sees through it.


    She can invite Lu Yu, of course, can also invite all kinds of Taoist masters.


    The woman on the wall of the restaurant was the one who invited the master.


    In addition to these, she can also invite Wang Xizhi, a scholar, and Wu Daozi, a painter. As long as she wants, there will be no ghost who can''t be invited.


    Two people said excited, but other people, but it is like falling clouds, do not know what they are saying.


    Jiang Zhongcai asked, "what are you talking about? Should the game begin? "


    Zhu LAN nods and stares at Lin Chengfei bitterly: "let''s go!"


    But Lin Chengfei shakes his head and looks at Zhu LAN: "do you really want to compare?"


    "Of course!" Zhu LAN affirms to say, even if be seen through again how?


    Anyway, she can use a lot of ancient people''s power and knowledge. As long as Lin Chengfei can''t stop it, she can completely ignore it.


    Lin Chengfei asked: "are you sure you can compare your medical skills with me with your own strength? Do you really know medicine? "


    Zhu Lan''s face changed again. This middle-aged woman, who is always gloomy and expressionless, today is the second time to show this kind of expression of astonishment.


    In the past few decades, her heart has always been unshakable and never fluctuated as strongly as it does today.


    "What do you mean?" Zhu LAN shrieked.


    Instead of answering, Lin looked at Jiang Zhongcai and asked, "boss Jiang, can you borrow some ink and ink?"


    Jiang Zhongcai was stunned: "what are you going to do?"


    "Of course it''s of use to me." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Jiang Zhongcai didn''t know what he was doing, but he absolutely knew that it was not good for him. He shook his head and refused: "the calligraphy and painting competition is after medical skills. Let''s finish what we are doing first."


    "I''ve used up my pen, ink, paper and inkstone. I don''t need to continue any competition." Lin Chengfei said categorically.


    The judges and guests were very curious, and didn''t know what Lin Chengfei wanted to do.


    They urged him one after another: "boss Jiang, let you go to get something, don''t you just go directly? What''s all that nonsense for? "


    " hurry up and let Dr. Lin finish what he wants to do, and it''s no later. "


    With so many people talking together, Jiang Zhongcai can''t agree.


    But he really didn''t want to agree. I don''t know why. He was full of confidence, but now he was a little scared.


    He ordered the waiter to take the ink, paper and inkstone, clean up the tea on the table, and spread the paper on the table. Jiang Zhongcai said angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    With a mysterious smile, Lin Chengfei said, "boss Jiang will know soon."


    A group of people are all staring at Lin Chengfei, said better than medical skills, he suddenly want pen ink paper inkstone do?


    Do you want to use his special painting and calligraphy to cure diseases?


    However, Ming Ming has not begun to compare.


    Zhu Lan''s heart is beating more and more fiercely. She has a very unknown premonition.


    If Lin Chengfei is allowed to continue, she will lose today.


    "Stop it Zhu LAN suddenly yelled.


    Lin Chengfei looked up at her and said, "why? Scared? "


    "If you have the courage, just compare it with me. What''s the point of doing this?" Zhu Lan said angrily.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "I also want to see the means of those historical experts, but I don''t want you to use this kind of means!"


    Zhu LAN sneered: "are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid." Lin Chengfei said: "Yin is Yin, Yang is Yang. Don''t you know what kind of damage you will bring to your body if you do this? What can you do to make up for the damage? "


    Zhu Lan''s face is uncertain. Looking at Lin Chengfei, she is more and more frightened.


    He knows!


    How does he know everything?


    Lin Chengfei went on to say: "yesterday I received a patient, a healthy old man, who suddenly lost too much yang, leading to unconsciousness. Yesterday I was still wondering what happened to the old man when he fell to the ground. He suddenly lost so much yang. Now I see you, and I finally find out the reason."


    His eyes suddenly turned cold: "is that what you''ve done? Every time the ghost enters the body, you will find someone to absorb Yang Qi, so that you can look like a normal person. That''s why you haven''t been affected by the ghost for such a long time. "The whole audience was shocked by this remark!


    Lin Chengfei didn''t deliberately lower the volume. All the people present could hear him clearly. It was because they heard him clearly that they became more and more frightened.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, what do you mean by the spirit entering the body?"


    "Is it a ghost?"


    "Miss Zhu LAN, how can she absorb yang to harm others? But what is Yang Qi? "


    With the questions coming into her ears, Zhu LAN has turned pale.


    Jiang Zhongcai also seems to have seen a ghost. How far is he from Zhu LAN: "Miss Zhu LAN, what he said Isn''t it true? " Tqr1


    ZHU LAN didn''t answer the mentally retarded question and stared at Lin Chengfei darkly: "I told you to stop!"


    Lin Chengfei had already finished the grinding. At this time, he picked up his pen, gently touched the ink, and then picked up the real Qi, and wrote on the paper:


    "heaven and earth have healthy qi, which is a manifold."


    "Below is the mountain, above is the sun and star."


    "To the people, it is said that Haoran, Peihu, saicangming."


    Lin Chengfei''s writing speed is very fast. With his writing, the Yin Qi in the room gradually dissipates. On the contrary, everyone feels warm.


    This is Wen Tianxiang''s Zhengqi song in the late Southern Song Dynasty.


    There are hundreds of words in the whole text.


    There is healthy qi between heaven and earth, which is the only healthy and bright Qi. It is also the one who can ward off evil spirits. If there is no such Qi in the universe, there will be no haze. If there is no such Qi in the human world, evil will run wild and evil will disappear.


    Zhengqi is the nemesis of the ghost, and Zhu LAN is also the carrier of the ghost. Zhenqi constantly sweeps the Yin Qi in the hall through poetry, and finally, it all rushes to Zhu LAN.


    After Lin Chengfei writes, Zhu LAN is dull and silent.


    Her Yin Qi completely disappeared, even the whole person seemed to be a lot older.


    Zhu Lan also knows that her special ability to invite the ghost to the upper body has completely dissipated.


    From then on, he was an ordinary man.


    After a long time, she raised her head and stared at Lin Chengfei bitterly. She said hoarsely, "you ruined me."


    "No!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m saving you! If you go on like this, you''ll be in trouble sooner or later, and you''ll be sent to hell after you die. "


    Zhu Lan was shocked, as if she was afraid of the 18th floor hell.


    She stood there for a moment, then walked to the gate dejectedly and said, "I lost! Biyunxuan lost, hehe... "


    "Please stop!" Lin Chengfei said suddenly.

 Chapter 394

    At this time, there was no one to speak. All eyes were on Lin Chengfei and Zhu LAN.


    They don''t understand the situation!


    How did Zhu Yunxuan and Gao Yunxuan surrender?


    They listened to what Lin Chengfei said, but they couldn''t figure out what was going on?


    Is Zhu LAN not human?


    Zhu LAN turns around and looks at Lin Chengfei with her mouth slightly tilted. She says to herself, "what else


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "what are you going to do in the future?"


    "What can I do? "Zhu Lan said:" without this ability, what can I do? "


    "Although you absorb other people''s Yang Qi, you don''t kill them. Instead, you leave them enough Yang Qi to recover themselves, right?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Zhu LAN nodded: "so what?"


    "It shows that you are not bad in nature!" Lin Chengfei nodded: "if you like, you can go to yixinyuan to do things in the future!"


    Zhu LAN looked shocked: "why?"


    "You are a strange man!" Lin Chengfei said: "it''s me who made you lose your ability. Naturally, I''ll find a way to make it up."


    Zhu Lan thought about it and said, "I''ll think about it first."


    "If you think about it, you can come to yixinyuan at any time." Lin Chengfei did not force, light said.


    Zhu LAN nodded and left slowly.


    Zhu LAN is gone. Jiang Zhongcai is just like eating a dead mouse. If you want to be more awkward, you will be more awkward.


    "Boss Jiang, do you want to continue to compete?" Lin Chengfei said teasingly.


    Jiang Zhongcai thinks that this is the only chance he can turn over.


    But what did he compare?


    Besides Zhu LAN, he has no one else to take out his hand.


    His face was changeable, angry and humiliated. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "we biyunxuan, admit defeat!"


    "Are you going to trouble me in the future?" Lin Chengfei asked, "or do you still preach that I am a liar everywhere?"


    Jiang Zhongcai pursed his lips, gritted his teeth and said, "no more."


    "I hope you can do what you say." Lin Chengfei said a word, and then said hello to many acquaintances on the scene, packed up the pair of "Zhengqi song" he wrote. He left biyunxuan.


    These people have a lot to ask, but for a while they don''t know how to ask.


    They know that Lin Chengfei is not an ordinary person. Even if he uses some mysterious skills, they won''t be surprised.


    Can now, but really design to ghost and so on thing, even if they asked, Lin Chengfei will say?


    They don''t think so, so they just don''t ask.


    Just in my heart, I feel that Lin Chengfei is unfathomable.


    In addition to bi Yunxuan, Doctor Tang is always thoughtful and doesn''t speak. But Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue can''t help but chatter in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "Big brother, what''s going on today? How did Miss Zhu LAN suddenly give up


    "Lin Chengfei, tell us what''s going on!"


    "Is Zhu LAN really possessed by a ghost?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "do you believe in this kind of thing? I''m just talking about it. "


    Don Feifei doesn''t believe: "just say it and scare her away? Are you lying to ghosts? "


    "I don''t believe in deceiving ghosts!" He Xiaoxue said angrily: "that Zhulan girl looks so fierce, will be scared away by the big brother?"


    "That''s it, believe it or not!" Lin Chengfei didn''t have a good explanation. He turned to the doctor and asked, "Mr. Tang, how long are you going to stay in southern Jiangsu this time?"


    Doctor Tang shook his head and said, "I''m going to leave tomorrow. There are a lot of things waiting to be dealt with in the capital. How can I have time to travel here?"


    "Miss Tang and Xiaoxue are going back with you, too?"


    "Of course!" Mentioning this, Tang Yi remembered that Lin Chengfei might have an improper relationship with his precious granddaughter. He said, "this time I just came here to find her. If she doesn''t go back, why do I come to Sunan?"


    With that, he stares at Lin Chengfei and asks, "what''s the relationship between you and Feifei?"


    Concerning his innocence and reputation, Lin Chengfei said: "it doesn''t matter Oh, no, it''s a normal friendship. "


    Seeing that what he said was still hesitant and the foreword didn''t match the following words, Doctor Tang was more suspicious: "is it really just an ordinary friend?" Tqr1


    "yes!" Lin Chengfei''s answer is firm.


    "Ah..." Doctor Tang''s face suddenly changed. He was no longer so angry. Instead, he sighed and said, "Cheng Fei, is it OK for me to call you that? Originally, I think you are also a talented person. You are young and promising, and you are more than enough to match our family. If you really have a relationship, I don''t object to letting her marry you. Since you really don''t have a relationship, let''s call it a day, and I won''t talk about it any more. ""You want her to marry me?" Lin Chengfei couldn''t help saying: "is it true?"


    "Well! "It doesn''t matter?" Doctor Tang''s face changed again: "if it really doesn''t matter, would you put on such an anxious look?"


    Lin Chengfei''s expression stagnated and he wanted to cry without tears.


    The old guy''s routine is too deep to hold up.


    Your granddaughter is so beautiful that you suddenly say that you want to marry him to be married. No one will be happy to hear that, will you?


    Is it normal to have to refuse with a bitter face?


    Tang Yi waited for Tang Feifei and said angrily, "Feifei, how many times have I asked your grandmother to tell you that as a girl, especially a good-looking girl, you must keep clean and be worthy of the man who will accompany you all your life, you Why don''t you just listen? How long has it been in southern Jiangsu? It has something to do with other people? "


    Don Feifei was anxious and angry: "grandfather, what do you think? I really have nothing to do with him. "


    he Xiaoxue said in a hurry:" I can testify that Feifei wants to have a relationship with her big brother, but she hasn''t had time to do it yet! "


    Lin Chengfei


    Tang Feifei: "I''m not sure."


    Doctor Tang


    A group of people were all black and dumb.


    The next morning, Tang Feifei and his party were going to catch the plane to the capital. Lin Chengfei personally took them to the airport.


    He Xiaoxue reluctantly looked at Lin Chengfei: "big brother, you have time in the future, you must go to the capital to see us, I will miss you."


    "Sure!" Lin Chengfei nodded positively.


    Tang Feifei''s expression is very serious, to Lin Chengfei heartfelt said: "this time, really thank you, otherwise, I estimate that the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth, this life will have to spend in pain."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head with a smile: "don''t mind. I can''t stand Li Chengfeng''s virtue."


    Tang Feifei said: "but you must be careful. Li Chengfeng''s family is very powerful. He will take revenge on you in the future."


    "I''ll be careful." Lin Chengfei said: "however, I think you have to worry about yourself first. People like Li Chengfeng will not let you go easily. At that time, he will pester you endlessly, or he will even hate you!"

 Chapter 395

    Tang Feifei snorted: "in the capital, Li Chengfeng still dare not do anything to me?"


    He Xiaoxue muttered: "that''s not sure. Who knows what that perverted guy will do?"


    When Tang Feifei heard this, he thought of what Li Chengfeng had done to Yang Linlin. He could not help but feel a little uneasy.


    He has done everything to his cousin. Do you expect him to show mercy to him?


    She couldn''t help looking nervously at Lin Chengfei: "if I''m in trouble in Beijing, you What would you do? Will you come and help me? "


    Without hesitation, Lin Chengfei nodded directly and said, "don''t worry, I will!"


    "That''s a deal!" He Xiaoxue clapped her hands and said with a smile: "if you don''t go, you''ll be a dog!"


    Lin Chengfei gave her a horizontal look: "do you just want something to happen to your sister Feifei?"


    "I hope to see you soon." He Xiaoxue said with a smile.


    "I hope something happens to me!" Tang Feifei said indignantly.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the Tang family off and returning to Yixin garden, Xu ruoqing came directly to the door and said, "the exchange meeting of the calligraphy and Painting Association will start the day after tomorrow. When can you take out the calligraphy and traditional Chinese painting you promised? You are not worried at all. I have been urged for several days


    Lin Chengfei was stunned: "painting and calligraphy conference? I forgot about it, sleeper. "


    Xu ruoqing rolled a pretty white eye: "hurry up, I''ll send it to others in a moment."


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and took out the song of righteousness that he wrote in biyunxuan: "you can take this word directly."


    Xu ruoqing spread out a look, only to see the font mellow, at a glance, there is a noble righteousness from the shop.


    Satisfied, she accepted the painting and asked, "what about the traditional Chinese painting?"


    "I''ll draw now!" "Just an hour," Lin said


    Xu ruoqing nodded with satisfaction: "it''s almost the same. I''ll go down and keep busy. In an hour, I''ll check my homework."


    Homework?


    Lin Chengfei smiles bitterly. Looking at Xu ruoqing in a white dress, he says in his heart: "this is forcing me to play the rhythm of teacher-student love?"


    In my mind, I can''t help but flash out the movie of island elementary school that I have seen before. In a classroom, the big breasted female teacher in a black suit and white shirt is scratching her head and posturing, and the male students in the seat are seduced by themselves.


    Xu ruoqing, more than a hundred times better than those island teachers.


    Lin Chengfei felt that he was in urgent need of purging fire.


    He frowned and thought for a moment, then spread the rice paper, finished the brush and ink, and began to draw.


    A dreamlike beauty appeared in the blink of an eye.


    Traditional Chinese painting, landscape, and most of the landscape or proud bamboo.


    Lin Chengfei painted bamboo this time.


    Bamboo forest, bamboo leaves swaying with the wind, there are a few cranes in the forest, or singing low, or flying high, a distant stream from the foot of the mountain.


    Fresh and natural.


    It''s an immortal family.


    Vaguely, the room even sounded bursts of crane.


    Lin Chengfei remained unmoved, still sketching the world in his heart.


    An hour later, Lin Chengfei put down his pen.


    Xu ruoqing came to get the painting on time, pushed the door open and came in.


    There are not so many taboos between her and Lin Chengfei. She never knocks at the door. She knows that Lin Chengfei won''t care, just as she won''t care if Lin Chengfei suddenly runs into her bedroom.


    In the past, when he came in, Lin Chengfei either closed his eyes and meditated, or was treating people. Anyway, he didn''t do anything indecent in private, and nothing embarrassing happened.


    This time, when Xu ruoqing came in, he thought that the situation would not be different from before.


    The moment she walked into the room, Lin Chengfei just put the brush on the desk.


    So, the moment she just saw it, this office is still that office, and it''s no different from before.


    But the moment she closed the door, the scene changed.


    The original ordinary picture disappeared. Instead, it was a green bamboo forest. She was standing on the edge of the bamboo forest, with a one meter high crane singing and the other flying high.


    The breeze, the flowing water, the smoke, the beautiful!


    And Lin Chengfei is sitting in the bamboo forest, smiling.


    Xu ruoqing was stunned, his head was blank for a long time, then he suddenly uttered a exclamation: "ah..."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu ruoqing grew up and said, "this What''s going on? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "this is a painting!"


    "Painting?"


    "Yes, it''s painting!" Lin Chengfei definitely nodded: "it''s just that the painting has become a reality.""Painting becomes reality?" Xu ruoqing didn''t know what to say. She just kept repeating the painting and doubted.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "is it beautiful?"


    "Very beautiful!" Always calm and elegant, it seems that everything is not surprised Xu ruoqing, at this moment, completely not calm.


    Who can keep calm when such things happen?


    "If it''s beautiful, just watch it a little longer." Lin Chengfei said regretfully, "it will be gone in a moment."


    Lin Chengfei is just in the middle of his life. Even if he can make the painting come true, he can only keep it for a very short period of time, maybe one minute, maybe two minutes, never more than three minutes.


    The higher his accomplishments are, the longer he can persist. If he can reach the saint level, he can even create a world in theory. Tqr1


    of course, it''s just theory.


    Since ancient times, there have been very few saints. Even Qing Xuan Ju Shi is just a scholar. It''s even more difficult to become a great Confucian, not to mention a saint who is completely detached from ordinary people and almost becomes an immortal.


    Xu ruoqing completely ignored Lin Chengfei. She turned her head around and felt that she couldn''t see the beautiful scenery enough. She was afraid that she would miss the beautiful moment and make herself regret all her life.


    The good time will pass eventually. Two minutes later, all the illusory scenes disappear and the office where Xu ruoqing is tired of watching is restored.


    Xu ruoqing returned to her senses, and her eyes were shining at Lin Chengfei: "how did you do it?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "after painting, it appears itself. Maybe God feels my intention, so he specially gives me this reward."


    This was originally a joke, but Xu ruoqing looked at Lin Chengfei without blinking and nodded seriously: "I also think this is God''s reward."


    She also knows that Lin Chengfei''s words can change people''s character, and Lin Chengfei''s poems can cure people''s diseases.


    So what''s so strange about his painting becoming a real scene?

 Chapter 396

    She also knows that Lin Chengfei will always find a reason to prevaricate her, which seems ridiculous but serious, so she is not ready to know the answer from Lin Chengfei.


    She didn''t think it was a God''s reward.


    But she said it was a reward from heaven.


    Who said that the reward she referred to must be the dreamland just now?


    Maybe she meant a person?


    For example, Lin Chengfei.


    Xu ruoqing''s eyes were hot and bold, and she did not hide her love.


    Yes, her whole mind has already been attracted by this magical man, because Lin Chengfei already has Xiao Xinran, she subconsciously put this mind in her heart.


    Lin Chengfei has been in front of casual, is afraid of a careless, will show secretly like his horse.


    However, now, after experiencing the beautiful picture created by this man, Xu ruoqing will never hurt herself any more.


    She felt that if she continued to be reserved, she would be the stupidest woman in the world.


    She looked at Lin Chengfei without blinking, opened her lips, and showed a beautiful smile: "Lin Chengfei..."


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Am I beautiful?" Xu ruoqing asked again. Tqr1


    "certainly beautiful."


    "Do you want me?"


    "Of course..." In the middle of the story, Lin Chengfei suddenly shut up and watched Xu ruoqing warily: "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what I mean." Xu Ruqing pours directly into Lin Chengfei''s arms, raises her white and pretty face, pours her mouth, and prints on Lin Chengfei''s mouth.


    Lin Chengfei was caught off guard and his whole head was at a loss.


    What happened to Xu ruoqing?


    How could she kiss herself without saying a word?


    How could she The door is not locked and the curtain is not drawn. What should I do if I am seen?


    Lin Chengfei is very angry, but Xu ruoqing doesn''t care. At this time, she is completely emotional. She just wants this man to give him to herself Or, in other words, give yourself to him.


    Home or not? Is there a bed here?


    Lin Chengfei''s blood surged up. For a moment, he couldn''t accept it. Goddess Xu ruoqing would suddenly take the initiative, but after accepting this fact, he began to respond.


    "Are you telling me?" Lin Chengfei said in a stuffy voice.


    "Did you accept my confession?" Xu ruoqing also said in a stuffy voice.


    The two of them have their mouths blocked together, so they make strange sounds.


    Lin Chengfei said, "well," his head tilted back. He looked at Xu ruoqing seriously and said, "I have to make it clear that I won''t give up."


    "I didn''t tell you to give up." Xu ruoqing said, "I just want to be with you. As for other things, I can''t manage so much."


    This sentence is even more effective than the most violent aphrodisiac, which makes Lin Chengfei throw aside all his moral shackles In fact, under the influence of Qing Xuan, he thought that a man with three or four women around him was not a big deal.


    As long as it''s all in love.


    They nestled up to the sofa, and their clothes fell to the ground at a very fast speed. Seeing that an abnormal storm was coming, Lin Chengfei suddenly stopped all his movements.


    "You really don''t regret it?"


    Xu ruoqing shook her head firmly in her eyes.


    Lin Chengfei got up from the sofa and went to the door.


    "What are you doing?" Xu ruoqing can''t help but ask, a heart like a knife pain.


    He has already achieved this level. Is he still unwilling?


    But Lin Chengfei''s answer made her teeth itch: "lock the door, in case of a sudden rush in, I will be crazy."


    Lin Chengfei locked the door and drew the curtains, leaving only two of them in the office.


    There are only one man and few women.


    Dry wood and fire!


    It starts at a touch and burns at a touch.


    When it''s over, it''s two hours later.


    Lin Chengfei dressed and looked at Xu ruoqing lying on the sofa motionless apologetically. He said, "sorry, for the first time, I didn''t control the time."


    Xu ruoqing rolled a good-looking white eye, touched the pillow to cover his curvy body: "people say, the first time, go in and come out, you will be the first time?"


    Lin Chengfei said solemnly: "heaven and earth can learn from each other. It''s really my first time What''s more, the first time I got up was very fast. As you said, I went in and came out. It''s just that I''m in good health. The second time I got up very fast. "


    Xu ruoqing thinks that what he said seems to be true. When she first came out, she thought that Lin Chengfei was a fast shooter. But she didn''t know that he became more and more brave and he didn''t give up until now.


    Shaking his head hard, Xu ruoqing didn''t want to face this kind of shameless problem, scolded: "you turn around, I want to wear clothes.""You wear it." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s not like I haven''t seen it."


    "No, turn around!" Xu ruoqing bared her teeth and threatened.


    Lin Chengfei had no choice but to turn his back and listen to the sound of wearing clothes from behind. His heart began to itch again.


    Looking at the goddess like Xu ruoqing after wearing, Lin Chengfei can''t help holding her in his arms again. He put his hand directly to her chest and said, "don''t go out, do it again?"


    "No!" Xu ruoqing blushed and patted her hand away: "Wenjuan, who has been in your office for such a long time, must be suspicious."


    "Doubt is doubt." Lin Chengfei said: "anyway, what they suspect is the truth."


    "Are you not afraid to know?" Xu ruoqing is not smiling.


    "I didn''t mean to keep it from her at all." Lin Chengfei said softly, "do you think I will hide you and let you be an underground mistress all my life?"


    Xu ruoqing was stunned, and then her eyes turned red. She felt something called moving, which immediately filled her whole body: "you Is that true


    "It''s true, of course." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    The underground mistress, a very honest little three, although not very nice, but the treatment is very different, at least don''t worry about being caught by the main room.


    Like a man, also be liked by a man, and dare to admit her status, this kind of feeling Very happy.


    Xu ruoqing looked at Lin Chengfei with a confused expression: "I believe I will never regret today''s decision."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I won''t let you regret..."


    "Just, how can I explain it to my family?" Xu ruoqing scratched her head in some distress.


    "Just say I''m your boyfriend." Lin Chengfei said, "don''t they think so long ago?"


    "What if they let us get married?"


    "Then get married!"


    "What about the heart?"


    "The three of us, knot together!" Lin Chengfei swore.

 Chapter 397

    The next day, the calligraphy and painting exchange meeting officially began.


    This exchange meeting will last for three days. Calligraphy and painting lovers from all over the country can take out their works for people to enjoy and discuss with each other.


    This is a great event in the cultural circle.


    The venue is in the government square of Sunan city. Although it is open-air, it is still very busy and crowded. The situation of tqr1


    rubbing shoulders almost made Lin Chengfei think that there are so many fans of Chinese traditional culture.


    Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing said with a bitter smile, "what can we communicate with so much excitement?"


    Xu ruoqing said: "communication is secondary, as long as listening to people talk."


    There is a temporary rostrum on the square, with more than ten chairs on it. It is specially prepared for the elders who are respected and famous for many years. The younger generation like Lin Chengfei, who has just become famous recently, is not qualified to sit on it at all.


    Noisy, already sultry weather, even more breathless.


    As they were talking, about a dozen old men, surrounded by a group of people, stepped onto the rostrum.


    These people are all well-known calligraphers and painters in China, among whom Lu Xianmin is among them.


    They were personally invited by the southern Jiangsu government to preside over the meeting.


    Under the arrangement of the staff, the people at the scene sat down in an orderly manner. Then, more than a dozen old men spoke one by one and said the purpose of the exchange meeting. They talked more deeply about the importance of the art of calligraphy and painting to people, causing the whole audience to scream and cheer.


    Xu ruoqing didn''t quite understand what she heard, but it seemed reasonable to hear what she said. She couldn''t help saying, "these masters are really worthy of their reputation."


    But Lin Chengfei said: "in general, it has no practical effect."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "it''s true that painting and calligraphy are enjoyable, but their real function is to educate people and cure diseases. However, all these masters say that painting and calligraphy can cultivate people''s sentiment. It''s OK to study it at leisure, but they can''t study it too deeply, otherwise they will go astray and delay their life Ordinary people just say that. They have studied calligraphy and painting all their lives. How can they say that? It''s ridiculous


    He spoke in a loud voice, and everyone around him could hear him clearly. He couldn''t help frowning and looking at Lin Chengfei.


    It''s an insult to the master. They don''t accept it.


    Xu ruoqing pulled down his sleeve in a hurry and said in a low voice, "keep your voice down. People here are worshippers of the masters. If they hate you, you''ll be beaten up."


    "I''m just telling the truth. Is it wrong?" Lin Chengfei said stoutly.


    Now, the people sitting beside Lin Chengfei could not help but scold: "what are you? How dare you judge the masters? "


    "If you don''t want to stay here, just go away. No one forces you to listen!"


    "The masters have studied all their lives and have profound skills. Can you compare them? I don''t want to see what kind of virtue I am! "


    One by one, these people speak more and more ugly, and Lin Chengfei''s face is also ugly.


    He said in a loud voice: "a group of pedantic scholars, who do not know how to adapt, will only mislead others and themselves by reading and endorsing."


    "What did you say?"


    "Yes, please say it again? Today I will teach you how to be a man! "


    Lin Chengfei''s words can be said to be provoking public anger. A group of people, one by one, stand up and are about to attack Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei is directly holding Xu ruoqing''s hand, angry voice: "stay with this group of people, I''m afraid our brain will become stupid, go home!"


    In his heart, painting and calligraphy are sacred and have changed his life. He respects this tradition very much.


    It is also because of respect that he can not tolerate anyone to mislead or even despise this knowledge.


    The comments of those masters just now have a vague meaning that painting and calligraphy are useless. This is the fundamental reason why he is angry.


    The people around him believed in the masters, and they seemed to get treasure one by one, which made him even more angry.


    You may not learn, but now that you have learned, please take the art of painting and calligraphy seriously. Otherwise, it will not only insult you, but also insult painting and calligraphy.


    The noise on this side soon attracted the attention of the masters on the stage. An old man with gray hair and a serious face frowned and asked, "what''s the matter over there? What''s the point of being noisy? "


    The place where Lin Chengfei sits is not far from the chairman''s desk. When he heard the master''s questions and what happened, he immediately explained, "someone said something insulting to the masters, but his popularity was low, so he argued with him."


    On hearing this, these masters immediately sneered and said, "it should be a guy who is sensationalist. Do you want to make a name for himself on this occasion today?"


    "Or what is it? Is he qualified to make trouble? "


    Lu Xianmin had been staring at the place where the accident happened. After a long time, he was sure that the man under siege was Lin Chengfei.He said with a bitter smile: "don''t get me wrong. Let people stop them. The young man who was scolded is a descendant of Sunan who is very famous and capable. He has his own unique views on the way of painting and calligraphy Oh, don''t fight, stop it


    His last words were said in front of the microphone. Those who were full of righteous indignation and wanted to beat up Lin Chengfei all stopped and looked at the rostrum in a puzzled way. Someone said in a loud voice: "masters, this man is rude. Let''s throw him out."


    Lu Xianmin waved his hand, but the serious old man was the first to say: "who is the one who is rude? Stand up


    Xu ruoqing looks at Lin Chengfei worried.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at her, pats her on the head, releases her hand, and steps on the rostrum in public attention.


    There were hundreds and thousands of people in the audience, all watching Lin Chengfei.


    People who know him shake their heads one after another. They think that he is now in trouble and insulting. Those who don''t know him want to strip him of his skin and cramp.


    The serious old man looked at Lin Chengfei and said unhappily, "what did you say just now to make such a big mess for all of you here?"


    Lin Chengfei looked him in the eye without any fear and said, "you are the one who just said that painting and calligraphy are useless and should not be addicted to them, are you?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" The old man said unhappily, "do you have any different opinions?"


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei said directly: "what I want to say is that you What a load of nonsense


    The old man''s face turned red quickly. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said angrily, "yellow mouth, you I beg your pardon? Tell me again? "


    "I said What you said just now, it''s all misusing people''s children! " Lin Chengfei has a voice in every word.

 Chapter 398

    "Nonsense." The old man said harshly, "how much can you learn even when you are young? How dare you talk nonsense here? Somebody? What about security? I want this guy to get out of my way


    He is really angry and angry. He is very old and highly respected. He is always sought after by others. Today, he is criticized by a younger generation like Lin Chengfei!


    Who can bear it!


    Immediately, a security guard rushed up and was ready to blast Lin Chengfei out of the venue.


    If Lin Chengfei is really thrown out, his fame will be destroyed. If he doesn''t say it, he may become a laughing stock of others.


    People will say when they see him, look, that guy is the scum that Mr. Yue threw out from the exchange meeting. Tqr1


    it''s a shame.


    Lin Chengfei snorted coldly: "I have my reason to say that. Why? You don''t even have the courage to argue with me? "


    "Do you know who you are? Why argue with you? Pingbai insulted me and ignored my identity. " Mr. Yue snorted with disdain.


    Lu Xianmin also said painstakingly: "old Yue, he is also young and full of vigor, and he speaks without hesitation. Don''t take it seriously, and don''t care with him in general."


    With that, he also falsely called to Lin Chengfei: "Lin Chengfei, don''t apologize to Mr. Yue soon!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and said to Lu Xianmin, "thank you, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Xianmin nodded secretly. As long as Lin Chengfei was willing to apologize, the storm would be over.


    But Lin Chengfei''s voice changed, but he said, "but I''m not wrong. Why should I apologize?"


    "No law, no heaven, no system!" Mr. Yue said angrily: "Vice President Lu, it''s not that I don''t give you face. This boy doesn''t know how to praise him. It''s only humiliating to keep him here! What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you blow him out of here


    "Wait..." Just as the security guard was about to move, a man on the rostrum spoke again.


    This man is sitting in the middle of the rostrum. He is young, energetic and dressed in Tang costume. This is the first sentence he said since he came to power.


    Mr. Yue looked at the old man in surprise: "President Tian, what do you mean?"


    Tian Shuxin is the president of Huaxia national calligraphy and Painting Association. He is also the most respected one among the people present. Among the people present, he can not give face to Yue Mingren.


    Tian Shuxin said with a smile: "I think this little friend has a lot of ideas..."


    Yue Mingren''s face was very ugly. He snorted heavily, turned his head and stopped talking.


    Tian Shuxin looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Lin Chengfei."


    "It seems that you have totally different opinions when you refute Mr. Yue?" Tian Shuxin asked again.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said solemnly, "not bad."


    "Do you dare to come up, hold the microphone, and say what you think to all the calligraphy and painting lovers present?" Tian Shuxin''s words are gentle. It seems that he is on Lin Chengfei''s side.


    "President Tian, you..." Yue Mingren said angrily, "he obviously despises me. What do you mean by asking him to speak? Is he qualified to stand on the stage? "


    Tian Shuxin waved his hand: "Mr. Yue doesn''t have to be like this. If what he said is wrong, you can criticize it as much as you like. I will not stop him in pairs."


    Yue Mingren''s face was very ugly. He snorted heavily and returned to his seat. He did not speak any more.


    But Lin Chengfei was also stunned: "what does Tian Huichang mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Tian Shuxin said with a smile, "I just want to hear what you think."


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei directly stepped on the rostrum and bowed to Tian Shuxin and Lu Xianmin to show his respect. Then he took the microphone from Tian Shuxin. Thousands of people in front of him asked, "since you think painting and calligraphy are useless, why do you want to learn painting and calligraphy?"


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    It''s a pity that it''s impossible to have a meal by pointing to calligraphy and traditional Chinese painting. Now when you study calligraphy and painting, you either really like it or learn to dress up in front of others.


    Apart from these two points, what are the other possibilities?


    Everyone felt that what Lin Chengfei said was nonsense and didn''t bother to answer.


    Therefore, after the export of Lin Chengfei''s problem, it was very embarrassing and cold.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care. He laughed and said, "is calligraphy and traditional Chinese painting really useless?"


    Again, no one answered.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Yue Mingren sneered: "everyone''s attitude has proved everything. If you want to impress others, no one agrees with you?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him and said, "Mr. Yue, you have studied calligraphy and painting all your life. What do you think of your level?"


    "It''s too deep to say, but it can definitely be said that it''s a step into the room!" Yue Mingren said haughtily that this was the only place where he could beat the harp."Come in?" Lin Chengfei shook his head: "old Yue, you look up to yourself a bit."


    "What Yue Mingren burst into a rage: "Mr. Tian asked you to tell me your opinions. What do you mean by saying bad things to me over and over again? If you don''t respect your elders like this again, get out of the stage for me! "


    They were still talking with microphones, and all the people on the scene heard their conversation clearly. They could not help but feel that Lin Chengfei did not know what was good or bad.


    Why is he so disrespectful to Mr. Yue all the time?


    "Get out of here. No one will listen to you Someone yelled.


    "It''s all bullshit."


    "Come down quickly. We will not let you go if you annoy Mr. Yue."


    Yue Mingren said with a sneer: "do you hear me? This is the voice of the masses. Why do you have the face to stay here? "


    Tian Shuxin also slightly frowned, looking at Lin Chengfei, he also felt that Lin Chengfei just said a little too much.


    Although Yue Mingren''s level is not very good, he has been studying in this field for decades. Isn''t it too much to say that he has entered the house himself?


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "do you know what the standard of entering a room is?"


    "The writing style is elegant and pleasing to the eye. The painting is not popular, but it has its own unique meaning. It can be said that it is entering the room." Yue Mingren laughs and looks proud.


    Lin Chengfei also chuckled and declined to comment.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I think I''ve made it clear." Lin Chengfei said, "I''m sneering."


    Yue Mingren''s chest heaved up and down, and he was gasping for breath. He asked angrily, "then tell me, what''s going to be a step into a room?"


    Lin Chengfei held his head high, his eyes relaxed, and said in a loud voice: "calligraphy and painting are pleasant, and people''s mood is calm. Anyone who can do things without fear, without anger, everything is calm, and fame and wealth are just like clouds, can enter the house."


    Looking at Yue Mingren, he said, "it''s obvious that Mr. Yue is far from this level."

 Chapter 399

    How many people can really do this?


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are so sharp that everyone on the scene can''t help but think that he is the kind of person who is greedy for fame and wealth, and he can''t help but bow his head in shame. Tqr1


    "just now, Mr. Yue said that calligraphy and traditional Chinese painting can''t make people maintain the most basic life, which I don''t agree with. As long as calligraphy can enter the room, it can cure and educate people. It''s not difficult to live a well-off life with a little effort. Why can''t we maintain the most basic life?"


    "Another old gentleman said that painting and calligraphy are not as good as economics. I don''t know whether this is a meeting of painting and calligraphy exchange or a meeting of criticizing painting and calligraphy?"


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes swept over many faces one by one: "do you all think so?"


    No one answered, but their expressions showed that they had acquiesced.


    Nowadays, there are few people who really put all their heart and soul on painting and calligraphy. More and more people will be engaged in many kinds of work while holding the title of master.


    For example, some experts, some economists


    They have to use these professions to earn some extra money, because calligraphy can not be sold, and the paintings they make are also difficult to arouse people''s interest.


    Because they don''t have the heart and put their energy on other things, naturally they can''t produce good works.


    If they are all like Chen Xuanhua, there are very few works, but every painting is exquisite. How can they worry about money? There are countless people who are willing to spend a lot of money on painting every day.


    It''s not a matter of ability, it''s a matter of attitude.


    Lin Chengfei laughed, stopped looking at the masters, and said: "for example, a group boss is very rich, but he has a strange disease, and all hospitals are helpless. When he is close to despair, he is favored by you Do you think you will still be short of money? "


    "So it''s not that painting and calligraphy are useless, but that you are useless yourself!" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "if you don''t like it, you don''t have to learn, but if you can slander it, it''s villain behavior."


    "There are not many people who are interested in painting and calligraphy in pursuit of interests now. If you make such a big publicity, painting and calligraphy will be useless. In a short time, the art of painting and calligraphy will disappear completely in this world. At that time, you will all be Chinese sinners!"


    Lin Chengfei said that he was more and more angry and fierce. After finishing his last sentence, he walked directly down from the rostrum: "I''m not going to attend this exchange meeting. I''m afraid I''ll be brainwashed by others. I really abandoned my favorite calligraphy and traditional Chinese painting."


    He stepped down from the rostrum, Xu ruoqing immediately met him and walked out with him.


    Tian Shuxin, who had never spoken, suddenly stood up: "Lin Xiaoyou, please stay."


    Lin Chengfei stopped, turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter with President Tian?"


    "What you just said is your own idea?" Tian Shuxin asked.


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Tian Shuxin showed a smile on his face: "it seems that you really like painting and calligraphy. If you are not in a hurry, you might as well stay and prove your point of view!"


    Lu Xianmin said in a hurry: "President Tian, at this painting and calligraphy exchange meeting, I specially asked Lin Chengfei to bring out a pair of words and a picture for you to visit and learn."


    "Oh?" Tian Shuxin looks at the exhibition platform not far away. There are ten characters and ten paintings on it. They are all made by famous artists.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chengfei was so young that he could have a place there.


    Tian Shuxin asked: "I don''t know which two are Lin Xiaoyou''s works!"


    "Song of righteousness!" Lu Xianmin replied: "and the picture of crane in bamboo..."


    "Good!" Tian Shuxin specially looked at the two works. His expression became more and more dignified. He was silent for a long time, and suddenly clapped his hands and praised them.


    "The writing is powerful, the crane has the spirit, even in so many works, is also worthy of the leader!" Tian Shuxin sighed: "it seems that Lin Xiaoyou really worked hard."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Tian Hui changmuzan, in fact, my level is just like that, but I use my heart, so you will feel good."


    "What a heart!" Tian Shuxin laughed, raised a microphone and said to the audience: "on the exhibition stand, there is a song of righteousness and a picture of cranes in bamboo. It''s Lin Chengfei''s work. I''m here to make a guarantee. If anyone can reach half of Lin Xiaoyou''s level, I can take him as an apprentice and teach him what I have learned all my life."


    Wow


    Many people screamed out and looked at Tian Shuxin inconceivably.


    President Tian has such a high opinion of Lin Chengfei.


    If he can reach the general level of Lin Chengfei, he will be accepted as an apprentice by President Tian. Is that not to say in disguise that Lin Chengfei is almost at the same height as president Tian?


    With these words, Tian Shuxin said to all the masters on the rostrum, "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t think we should speak one by one. It''s useless to delay our time. It''s better to start this exchange meeting directly. Let''s talk about calligraphy and painting freely. "Lu Xianmin nodded and said, "this is the best."


    Yue Mingren snorted. He didn''t speak, and the others didn''t have any opinions.


    Tian Shuxin directly announced: "let''s talk about it freely. All the works on the exhibition stand are worth watching and learning. We can also make some paintings and calligraphy on site. Please comment on them."


    A group of people have long been waiting to make a big splash today. Although a few people went to the exhibition stand to see a few works, more people were just shouting at Fang Qiu on the already prepared table.


    Pen, ink, paper and inkstone have already been prepared, so there is no need to prepare anything. The originally bustling square is almost quiet in an instant. I bow my head and calmly prepare my works, hoping to be recognized by all the masters.


    However, Tian Shuxin directly stepped down and came to Lin Chengfei. He asked with a smile, "Lin Xiaoyou, do you think this exchange conference is not satisfactory?"


    "It''s very unsatisfactory." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you see, once you hear that you can communicate freely, but how many people sincerely go to consult other people''s experience or exchange their own experience? It''s all self painting, just thinking of the word "name". I''m impetuous. How can I make any decent work? "


    Tian Shuxin agreed that such a painting and calligraphy conference was against his original intention. He would not have attended if the southern Jiangsu government had not strongly invited him.


    This is also the reason why he doesn''t speak much today, because he can''t stand it.


    Fortunately, there is a Lin Chengfei today.


    Dare to speak, and his ideas coincide with Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 400

    "Lin Xiaoyou, how about walking with me?" Tian Shuxin said, pointing to the man who was buried in writing and painting.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly: "OK."


    The more they talked, the more surprised Tian Shuxin was.


    Lin Chengfei''s wide knowledge and unique opinions are amazing to him.


    Yue Mingren didn''t know when he came to them. Listening to Lin Chengfei''s words, he said: "since you are so powerful, why don''t you do a pair of words on the spot so that we can see your real skills?"


    Lin Chengfei said coldly, "my words and paintings are on the exhibition stand."


    "It was all done in advance. Who knows if you did it yourself?" Yue Mingren said with a smile: "nowadays, there are too many people who do anything for fame and wealth, but they can do everything. President Tian, don''t be cheated."


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "Mr. Yue just talked with great enthusiasm. I haven''t seen you take out a piece of work. How about making one on the spot?"


    "What''s wrong with that." Yue Mingren was full of confidence: "but I did it, do you do it too? Let''s see how talented you are. "


    "Yes!" Lin Chengfei returned two words.


    Soon someone had prepared the writing desk. Yue Mingren said loudly to the people on the rostrum, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll make a picture on the spot today. Let''s see what the level is."


    Seeing the excitement here, not only the masters came, but also many people who were polishing their works gathered around, looking forward to it.


    It is rare for Mr. Yue to write in person.


    Yue Mingren became more and more proud, and wrote: "the spring breeze turns into the rain and moistens the silence. Heaven has no lover."


    He turned to look at the masters and asked, "what do you think?"


    "It''s a heaven without lovers. Mr. Yue deserves his reputation."


    "These words can''t be practiced without decades of skill."


    "Mr. Yue, it''s very kind of you to teach the present generation in person today."


    "I''m flattered." Yue Mingren pretended to be modest, looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "Lin Chengfei, what do you think?"


    Lin Chengfei just glanced at the words and said directly, "it''s only in shape, but it doesn''t have verve."


    Yue Mingren is very excited to be praised by others. When he hears these words, there is no reason why he is not angry!


    "Verve? Well, you should write a work with charm. "


    Other old people also said one after another: "even if it is me, it may not be as good as Mr. Yue. This friend surnamed Lin is a bit arrogant?"


    "In your opinion, your calligraphy level can surpass all of us?"


    Only Lu Xianmin kept shaking his head.


    These people dare to talk about the art of calligraphy and painting with Lin Chengfei, and they don''t know what to do.


    "I''m just telling the truth. Don''t you need to be so excited?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "How ridiculous Yue Mingren said, "can you explain the meaning of verve to me? How can I say that my words have no charm? "


    "If there is charm, Mr. Yue must be attentive, and we can feel the realm of the words written with his heart."


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "for example, these two sentences are silent, and the way of heaven has no lover. When you write, everyone around us should feel the warmth of the spring breeze, and there is a warm feeling in our hearts, but it''s a pity that we don''t feel anything. It''s obvious that you and the masters around us are angry I didn''t feel it


    "Ha ha ha Spring breeze Yue Mingren ran after Lin Chengfei''s nose and laughed: "are you telling a joke? Just a few words. How can this magical effect appear? That''s what immortals do, right? Will you stop making us laugh? "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "don''t you believe it?"


    "Of course not!" Yue Mingren sneered and said, "why don''t you write it and let us all feel it?"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes


    "Ha ha..." Yue Mingren said with a smile, "Lin, you need to demonstrate and guide your calligraphy. Come and have a look."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t mind. He just smiles. As a result, Yue Mingren''s brush spreads a piece of paper, raises his hand and writes down the same two sentences as Yue Mingren.


    His eyes were slightly fixed. When the pen began to sketch on the paper, his whole mind was put in the two sentences.


    The spring breeze turns into rain and moistens soundlessly, the way of heaven has no lover.


    Lin Chengfei''s mind, constantly appear these two words, naturally, almost without thinking about the shape of the font, the two lines of words appear in front of people.


    Bursts of breeze blowing, fresh into the body, relaxed and happy.


    The sneer of Yue Mingren''s mouth has disappeared. He stares at the words written by Lin Chengfei, unable to speak for a long time.It''s not just him. Many people were sarcastic, but in a flash, they closed their mouths.


    They clearly feel that all the desires, fame and wealth, and jealousy in their hearts are gone, and only the deep tenderness is constantly rippling in their hearts.


    They seem to have seen the girl they loved at the beginning, the male god they liked, their elderly parents and friends who had fallen out


    Unconsciously, a few tears, Qi Qi from a group of people''s eyes.


    Tian Shuxin was the first to return to his mind. He looked at Lin Chengfei with his eyes shining, and exclaimed: "absolutely, really absolutely. Unexpectedly, this is just a few words on the paper, which can really affect other people''s emotions. Lin Xiaoyou, you must tell me how you do it!"


    Lin Chengfei smile: "in fact, nothing, just the heart, as long as the heart, anyone can do."


    "So I can?" Tian Shuxin said. Tqr1


    "of course!"


    Yue Mingren wakes up from his dream. His face is green and white. He looks at Lin Chengfei and opens his mouth, but he can''t say anything.


    With the facts in front of him, what else can he say?


    At this time, other masters no longer dare to think that Lin Chengfei is a guy who has no hair on his mouth and can''t handle affairs firmly. They stare at Lin Chengfei with complicated eyes and feel a lot.


    Talented people come out of the country for hundreds of years!


    "Lin Xiaoyou is really a dragon in the crowd. Compared with you, we old guys are far worse!" A master sighed heartily.


    "In the future, I will study calligraphy and painting with my heart, and strive to reach this level as soon as possible."


    Lin Chengfei has a smile on his face, which is exactly the effect he wants.


    Only by heart can we write good calligraphy and painting works.


    Only when there are more and more good paintings and calligraphy, can the way of painting and calligraphy redistribute the glory of the past.


    This is also the purpose of shushengmen

 Chapter 401

    After a long time, Tian Shuxin seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked: "since words can make people feel the realm of it, surely Lin Xiaoyou can do it, too?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly: "indeed, the artistic conception of poetry has such an effect."


    "It''s true Tian Shuxin was overjoyed by the speech: "I always thought that what you said just now was just an exaggeration. I didn''t expect that it could be done. Lin Xiaoyou, can you show us how to treat a patient here?"


    The rest of the young people who came to the exchange conference were envious and envious. Lin Chengfei, from today on, everyone in the whole Chinese cultural circle should know, right?


    However, they are not unwilling to be unconvinced at all. Other people''s skills are there. Who is unconvinced can win others in the realm first!


    They deeply regret why they didn''t concentrate on painting and calligraphy before? Otherwise, now they can also take this opportunity to become famous all over the world and become popular among thousands of girls!


    Looking at Tian Shuxin and the eager eyes of a group of people, Lin Chengfei couldn''t bear to refuse. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "OK!"


    Tian Shuxin took Lin Chengfei back to the rostrum, picked up the microphone again, and said excitedly: "fellow students, let me tell you a good news. Our Lin Chengfei and Lin Xiaoyou are not only excellent in calligraphy and painting, but also outstanding in medical skills. His medical skills are very special. Just using calligraphy and poetry, we can treat people''s diseases. It''s a golden opportunity. Who is your friend If you don''t feel well, you can come here and line up. Lin Xiaoyou will treat you one by one. "


    Wow


    A group of people almost all poured in.


    However, in front of Tian Shuxin, they did not dare to be presumptuous and lined up one by one.


    They don''t believe in Lin Chengfei very much. They just want to prove for themselves whether calligraphy and painting can really cure diseases. If they can, Lin Chengfei can do it. They work hard and naturally can.


    The first patient was a young man in his twenties. His face was ruddy and he looked very healthy in casual clothes.


    In fact, he is also very healthy.


    Lin Chengfei just casually looked at his face and said, "you''re not sick. Next."


    "How do you know I''m not sick?" the young man asked? You don''t think I''m young, but actually I have a lot of problems. "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "you can go to the hospital for examination."


    "Of course not." Lin Chengfei explained: "because you are not ill, but I have nothing to say. You can go to the hospital to have a check, and then you are willing to rest assured?"


    "I''m not sure?"


    "Quite sure!"


    The young man''s face was full of surprise: "Gee, you are really amazing. A week ago, I just went to the hospital for a general examination, and I really didn''t get sick."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and ushers in a second person. He is a middle-aged man with a firm expression. He purses his lips tightly and doesn''t seem to like talking very much.


    He bent over and walked slowly, one foot at a time, ten meters away, for a long time.


    "Lin Chengfei, right? Can you really cure any disease? " Asked the middle-aged man.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "at least, your illness is not a problem!"


    The middle-aged man was shocked and looked at Lin Chengfei in horror: "you Do you see that? "


    "There''s something wrong with my legs. I feel heavy on my back. I seem to be carrying a person all the time, right?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "How do you know?" The middle-aged man was as like as two peas. He thought he had acted like a normal man. He had not been able to see Lin Chengfei.


    There is something wrong with his leg. When it''s windy, rainy and cloudy, he will feel unbearable pain.


    If the leg disease is still within the range of normal people''s understanding, the heaviness of the back is beyond people''s understanding.


    Obviously nothing, but it seems to be carrying a person at any time, and sometimes there are bursts of air conditioning on his face.


    He went to the hospital, but the doctor told him to go directly to the psychiatric department.


    Doesn''t that mean he''s insane? When he was angry, he beat up the doctor.


    Now that Lin Chengfei can accurately tell his illness, does it mean that Is there any cure for this disease? Can he recover?


    Lin Chengfei looked at him playfully: "what does my brother do?"


    "This..." The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, looking at the crowd around him, some embarrassed to say.


    "I don''t know. I don''t have the rule of law." Lin Chengfei said again.


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "archaeology, I do archaeology."


    "Unofficial archaeology, right?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Unofficial archaeology is a very respectable way to say, easy to understand, he is a tomb robber.


    Grave robbers always live in ancient tombs, and inevitably they will be contaminated with some unclean things.He''s haunted by ghosts now.


    Leg pain is due to being eroded by ghost Qi in the leg and feeling heavy in the back That''s because the unclean thing is lying on his back.


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s expression changed, he kept a close eye on Lin Chengfei. After confirming that he had no malice, he nodded and said, "good!"


    "Don''t do it in the future, or something will happen sooner or later." Lin Chengfei reminds a, immerse oneself in to pick up a pen, write a poem, hand over middle-aged person.


    Everyone looks at the middle-aged man. Since he can see the disease, the next step is to see how his treatment effect is.


    As a result, the middle-aged man looked down at the small note and saw a few lines of small words written on it.


    "Nanpu sad farewell, west wind curling autumn."


    "When you look at your intestines, don''t look back."


    The poem "farewell to Nanpu" written by Bai Juyi of Tang Dynasty has no particularly gorgeous rhetoric, but only says that in Nanpu, there is a desolate and sad difference, and the autumn wind is bleak and gloomy. If you look back once, you will be heartbroken. Leave well, and don''t look back again.


    Farewell poems.


    It''s just that what he wrote from Lin Chengfei''s hand at this time is not a person.


    It''s the thing on the back of middle-aged people. Tqr1


    the middle-aged people only feel a kind of warm air, which immediately envelops their legs. The pain almost disappears in an instant.


    The heaviness of the back was gone, and the whole body was relaxed.


    Since the next special tomb, he did not know how long he had not experienced this feeling.


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Chengfei gratefully, bowed deeply and said: "it''s really amazing. Today, I know for the first time that the combination of poetry and calligraphy can really cure diseases. I quit my job and concentrate on calligraphy and painting. I hope you can give me more advice."


    "Are you from southern Jiangsu?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously. Listening to his accent, he didn''t seem to be from southern Jiangsu.

 Chapter 402

    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "I was originally a cosmopolitan. This time I just happened to come to southern Jiangsu. However, I plan to settle down in southern Jiangsu in the future. It''s convenient for me to learn something by guarding you."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said with a smile: "as long as you have this idea, I naturally know everything and say everything."


    The middle-aged man thanks Lin Chengfei again and retreats to the crowd.


    This time, he walked with great strides, and his rickety back became straight.


    It''s quite different from what it was just like.


    Looking at a patient, he returned to normal in the blink of an eye. The people present were not surprised.


    Is this the way of painting and calligraphy that they regard as useless?


    It''s just a magic trick!


    But how can this happen in the world? That middle-aged man, is it Lin Chengfei''s arrangement?


    If they were from southern Jiangsu, they would not doubt Lin Chengfei''s ability. However, most of the people present were from all over the country, and they could not accept such a fact all at once.


    It has subverted their outlook on life, values and world outlook!


    Yue Mingren had been convinced of Lin Chengfei just now, but now he is not satisfied.


    Say you are an immortal, do you really regard yourself as an immortal?


    Can I trouble you to use your brain? Don''t treat us all as brain damage!


    "Lin Chengfei, today you really let us open our eyes and write a poem to cure our illness? In the future, will we not need the profession of doctor? " Yue Mingren said with a sneer.


    "You''re too obvious? Cure a person''s old disease in a flash? It''s impossible! " Another master followed.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, we are convinced of your realm of painting and calligraphy, but it''s far fetched to insist that this kind of thing can cure diseases, isn''t it?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at Yue Mingren and said, "Mr. Yue doesn''t believe it again?"


    "Of course not!" "If this is true, I''d like to apologize to you in public, and from then on, I''ll quit everything and devote myself to promoting the art of calligraphy and painting," Yue said


    "Then how can you believe it?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "Simple." Yue Mingren sneered: "there are so many people at the scene. There''s no need to queue up. I''ll choose one at random. As long as you can cure it, I''ll be convinced."


    "It''s a deal?"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "Mr. Yue, I''ll wait here, even if you choose someone."


    With a cold hum, Yue Ming strode to the rear of the long line.


    In his opinion, since Lin Chengfei is going to cheat, the person he is looking for will definitely be in the front, but the number of people should not be too large. It''s too expensive and not worth it.


    So when he came to the back of the line, he stopped and looked at a pretty girl. Wen Yan asked, "little girl, where are you from?" Tqr1


    the girl obviously didn''t expect that a respected elder like Yue Mingren would take the initiative to talk to her. She said excitedly, "Mr. Yue, I''m from East China."


    "East China It''s not close to southern Jiangsu! " There is a smile on Yue Ming''s face.


    "About a thousand kilometers!" "However, I like painting so much. I heard that there would be many seniors coming here, so I came here by plane directly," the girl said cheerfully


    "When did you arrive in southern Jiangsu?" Yue Mingren asked again.


    The girl replied, "last night."


    The smile on Yue Ming''s face is more brilliant. Since he came to southern Jiangsu last night, it is impossible that he was entrusted by Lin Chengfei.


    Moreover, the little girl looked at her admiring eyes. It didn''t look like a fraud at all.


    Yue Mingren almost chose the girl and said, "little girl, since you are standing in line here, you should have some discomfort, right?"


    The girl blushed and said, "I''m not feeling well..."


    "What''s wrong?" Yue Mingren needs to know.


    The girl''s face is more red: "when girls come to that I have a bad stomachache


    Yue Mingren was very old. He was embarrassed to hear that. He coughed, jumped over the topic and said, "come with me, and I''ll let Lin Chengfei treat you first!"


    The girl quickly said, "thank you, master, thank you."


    "Come with me."


    Soon, Yue Mingren took the girl to Lin Chengfei, pointed at the girl and said, "if you cure her, I will believe you Her illness is very common, but most girls will have it, so don''t say that it can''t be cured. "


    Lin Chengfei smile: "girl is dysmenorrhea?"


    The girl blushed and nodded.


    This is really a small problem, but many girls have no way at all. They are made to die by this small problem.Lin Chengfei nodded slightly: "now It''s during menstruation? "


    The girl nodded again.


    "Does it hurt now?"


    This kind of question is so detailed, and in public I feel a little embarrassed.


    But after all, she still nodded.


    Lin Chengfei nodded to show his understanding. Then he looked at Yue Mingren and asked, "Mr. Yue, if I can make her relieve the pain immediately, you won''t say that I''m just controlling my illness temporarily, and I can''t guarantee that I won''t make it again in the future, so I won''t give up?"


    "Of course not, as long as you can make her pain, even if I lose." Yue Mingren sneered: "I hope you really have this ability."


    "I won''t let you down!" Lin Chengfei replied with a smile and began to write on his desk.


    This time, he didn''t write poetry.


    It''s just two words.


    No worries!


    No worry, no pain, no pain is good health.


    To deal with headache and cold, Lin Chengfei usually uses these two words.


    Simple, convenient and fast.


    Dysmenorrhea is no exception.


    Put this note with only two words in the girl''s hand: "put it close to your body, take it with you for a week, and it will be OK in the future."


    A touch of brilliance that ordinary people can''t see suddenly sneaks into the girl''s body. It is the essence of the word "worry free" inspired by the true Qi of heaven''s will formula.


    Since there is no worry, of course there is no worry.


    The girl is digesting what Lin Chengfei told her. She feels that the colic in her lower abdomen disappears completely, just as brisk as when she didn''t come to her aunt.


    Her mouth grew up and her eyes widened to look at Lin Chengfei.


    Yue Mingren couldn''t help asking, "little girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No No pain, I I really don''t feel any pain at all The girl stammered, still immersed in shock, unable to extricate herself.


    "What?" Yue Mingren was startled and asked eagerly, "is it really not painful? You can feel it again. "


    The girl nodded, closed her eyes, felt it seriously, and touched her belly with her hand. After opening her eyes, she said firmly: "no pain, no pain at all, Lin Master Lin really cured me. "

 Chapter 403

    Can it really be?


    Yue Mingren was stunned, as well as those who questioned just now.


    Worry free?


    Can worry free really make people worry free?


    With these two words, can we eliminate the hidden danger of human body?


    After a long time, Yue Ming sighed and said, "Lin Xiaoyou, I''m really convinced this time."


    He found the person himself, not Tuo.


    If he is not convinced, he is really shameless.


    "Strange, strange, it turns out that all the things I have learned in my life are not useless, but I haven''t touched the essence of them yet!"


    "At an old age, I still need a young man to tell me how to use the art of calligraphy and painting correctly. I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed"


    they are all well-known figures from all over the country. They always think that they are the real heroes in the field of calligraphy and painting. Unexpectedly, Lin Chengfei can apply calligraphy and painting to medical skills, which makes them sigh.


    Yue Mingren sincerely bows his hand to Lin Chengfei and says, "Lin Xiaoyou, I apologize for all the words I just said to you. Besides, I will resign from all my posts except the vice president of the calligraphy and Painting Association. In the future, I will do my best to study and publicize the art of calligraphy and painting."


    Tian Shuxin also said: "it''s amazing. Except for these four words, I really don''t know what to say. Lin Xiaoyou, you are really an eye opener today!"


    "You two are serious!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "this kind of thing, as long as you study hard and study hard, you can do it!"


    As the saying goes, the house of gold has its own book.


    This is not to say that when reading books, gold will suddenly come out, and beautiful women like Yan Ruyu will suddenly come out. It is to say that when reading more books, there will be a kind of extraordinary power. With power, beautiful women will naturally come.


    This kind of power, can be said to be knowledge, can also be said to be, because of reading, understand reason, clear black and white, and in the body generated healthy.


    Only the heart has healthy qi, can also achieve the effect of painting and calligraphy education, treatment, not even worse than Lin Chengfei''s true Qi.


    Yue Mingren said with a loud smile, "it''s not in vain to see Lin Xiaoyou today. I will not be drunk with you tonight."


    Tian Shuxin said: "take me one. I admire Lin Xiaoyou''s method very much!"


    A group of masters have also asked to join in.


    They are all great people who are rich and talented. Who is not curious about Lin Chengfei''s methods?


    If we can learn this method, it is even better.


    Lin Chengfei agreed one by one. He still maintained due respect for these old people. He didn''t hold high because of his special ability.


    This accomplishment has attracted a group of old people''s admiration.


    This time, those who are waiting in line can no longer calm down, looking at Lin Chengfei excitedly, want to experience the wonderful feeling of being treated by painting and calligraphy.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "let''s continue to talk about calligraphy and painting. A good calligraphy and painting exchange meeting will soon become my special free clinic."


    A burst of laughter came.


    "If anyone has any disease that is not easy to cure, you can go to yixinyuan teahouse to find me!" Lin Chengfei finished this sentence, stood up and wanted to leave here.


    It''s no use staying here because what we should do has been done.


    "Doctor Lin, please stay!"


    As soon as he turned around, he heard a man''s voice coming from behind the crowd.


    When Lin Chengfei heard the sound, he suddenly became cold. Tqr1


    without looking, he knew that it was Zhou xingkun.


    This is the richest man in Taiwan. He is really haunted.


    Turning around, I saw that Zhou xingkun, accompanied by a group of bodyguards, came slowly to this side.


    The reason why he is slow is that there is one more person around him.


    Chang Wenxuan.


    Very fat, very fat Chang Wenxuan.


    It''s much fatter than the last time Lin Chengfei saw it.


    It seems that her illness is more and more serious.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t expect that he would bring Chang Wenxuan out this time with the virtue of Zhou xingkun.


    Zhou xingkun and Chang Wenxuan walked slowly. Of course, the bodyguards were embarrassed to walk too fast. In this way, under the gaze of nearly thousands of people in the whole square, these people came to Lin Chengfei step by step.


    When Zhou xingkun came near, Lin Chengfei asked faintly, "what can I do for boss Zhou?"


    Zhou xingkun made a face that he had never seen Lin Chengfei before. This is the first time he met him. He said with a smile, "I heard that Doctor Lin is the best doctor. My wife has a strange disease and her weight is increasing every day. So I want to ask if Doctor Lin has any good idea?"


    "Sorry, there''s nothing I can do." Lin Chengfei said coldly.Zhou xingkundun was stunned: "it''s said that Dr. Lin can cure diseases with calligraphy and painting, and there is no disease that can''t be cured. Isn''t this a fake?"


    He wanted to force Lin Chengfei to treat Chang Wenxuan in front of so many people.


    Others say that you are excellent at painting and calligraphy, and you are omnipotent in treating people''s diseases. Today, you also announced here, and successfully convinced everyone.


    Now I''m so bitter to ask you to treat me. Why don''t you agree with Lin Chengfei?


    If you don''t agree, you can''t cure. If you can''t cure your illness with painting and calligraphy, it''s all deceitful.


    Will Lin Chengfei admit that he is a liar?


    No!


    In his opinion, today Lin Chengfei will promise.


    Lin Chengfei knew this trick very well and said with a cold smile: "boss Zhou, I really think I don''t know what you are doing? But you think you can make me do it? Isn''t that naive? "


    "Dr. Lin, what do you mean? I just want you to treat my wife. What''s the plan? Have you misunderstood something? " Zhou xingkun continues to pack.


    He looked blankly at Tian Shuxin, Yue Mingren, LV Xianmin and others around him. With a bitter smile, he said: "originally, I heard that Lin Shen''s medical treatment of calligraphy and painting was miraculous, so I came from Taiqu. Unexpectedly, even Lin Shen could not help it, ah What can I do with my wife''s illness? "


    When people saw the desolation and pain he said, they could not help but feel sympathy. Tian Shuxin asked mildly, "this gentleman, did you come here from Taiwan? May I have your name? Don''t worry. Lin Xiaoyou''s medical skills are not comparable to those of ordinary doctors. He should have a way. "


    Zhou xingkun said, "my name is Zhou xingkun. Maybe Dr. Lin has a way, but he doesn''t want to cure my wife at all."


    Zhou xingkun!


    Only then did a group of people know that this pitiful looking boss turned out to be the richest man in Taiwan!


    This man is famous.

 Chapter 404

    These masters have obviously heard the name of Zhou xingkun, and their expressions are strange for a while.


    Tian Shuxin looked at Lin Chengfei and advised him, "Lin Xiaoyou, I think Mr. Zhou is also sincere. You can help him to have a look."


    Lu Xianmin also said: "yes, it''s not easy to come here from Taiwan for thousands of miles


    So many people put pressure together, which is exactly what Zhou xingkun wants.


    However, at this time, he didn''t dare to show any complacency. Instead, he still looked at Lin Chengfei prayingly.


    Lin Chengfei, unmoved, said faintly, "you don''t know. This is not the first time that boss Zhou and I have met."


    Ah?


    What''s going on?


    Everyone looked at Lin Chengfei''s expressionless face, a little surprised.


    Although they didn''t know Lin Chengfei for a long time, they probably knew that although he was jealous of evil, he was very easygoing in nature. If someone asked him to treat his illness, he would not sit back and ignore him.


    Those people just now are good examples.


    But now, Lin Chengfei has such an attitude towards Zhou xingkun, a guest from afar, that they have to doubt whether there is any secret in it?


    "What''s the matter?" Tian Shuxin asked


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal!" Lin Chengfei said lightly: "as long as boss Zhou sincerely says sorry to me, I can completely forget what boss Zhou did before, and promise to cure his wife''s illness."


    Zhou xingkun doesn''t look good.


    How to do it, or to apologize?


    Is Lin Chengfei not afraid of his own disgrace?


    He frowned and said unhappily, "Doctor Lin, although we have a little bit of a festival, you don''t have to be so reluctant, do you?"


    "I can''t help it?" Lin Chengfei laughs out loud. He really thinks it''s ridiculous. Zhou xingkun targets himself again and again, but now he says he doesn''t want to give up?


    Did he sincerely say sorry from beginning to end?


    "Isn''t it?" Zhou xingkun said angrily, "I came to southern Jiangsu from the provincial capital just to ask you to help my wife cure her. But you''ve repeatedly shirked responsibility. What''s that


    "I just need you to apologize." Lin Chengfei looks cold.


    Zhou xingkun gritted his teeth and said, "if I apologize, are you really willing to apologize for my wife?"


    Chang Wenxuan stood aside with a sad face.


    She''s fat. She''s sad.


    She is also very sad to see Zhou xingkun do this for her.


    Think back to their attitude towards Lin Chengfei So she felt even more sad.


    You can''t live by your own sin!


    If she had been a little more polite, maybe she would have been young and slim.


    Lin Chengfei nodded to Zhou xingkun: "that''s right!"


    Zhou xingkun has never suffered such humiliation since he became famous.


    To him, apologizing is humiliating.


    However, he still squeezed three words from his teeth: "sorry!"


    Around Tian Shuxin, a group of people can''t help but take a long breath and just apologize. After apologizing, they can''t make a scene.


    But Lin Chengfei said: "I mean, sincerely apologize? Boss Zhou, do you show your sincerity


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t go too far!" Zhou xingkun roared.


    Lin Chengfei turns around and goes!


    Poop!


    When a heavy object landed, even the ground seemed to vibrate.


    Lin turned his head, but saw Chang Wenxuan kneeling on the ground with tears on her face.


    She leaned down, forehead on the ground, crying and said: "Dr. Lin, I beg you, help me, I don''t want to go on like this, otherwise I can''t live, I don''t know, and then continue to fat, what''s the meaning of my life, before, we can''t treat you, please don''t remember the villain, forgive us."


    She cried miserably, said miserably, the voice is in the ear, let the people beside red eye, don''t turn your head, can''t bear to see again.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her and was touched in his heart.


    He always wanted Zhou xingkun to apologize, but he forgot how Chang Wenxuan felt as a patient.


    This He was wrong.


    Lin Chengfei turned and walked back to Chang Wenxuan and sighed, "get up, I''ll cure you!"


    Chang Wenxuan was stunned, so was Zhou xingkun. Tqr1


    did not expect that Lin Chengfei would simply agree.


    "You..." Zhou xingkun was shocked and said, "are you really willing to treat my wife?"


    Lin Chengfei did not have a good airway: "before, I was not considerate, angry with you, there is no need to let patients suffer, all the time, Mrs. Zhou did not say a bad word about me."


    Chang Wenxuan''s whole body trembles with excitement. She just feels that it''s really dreamlike now. I can''t believe that Lin Chengfei really wants to treat her.She''ll be better soon?


    Can she get rid of the fat body that she hates?


    She banged her head on the ground again, and said, "thank you. Thank you, Dr. Lin. I remember your kindness all my life."


    "Get up." Lin Chengfei sighed.


    Before the desk was removed, Lin Chengfei sat back and picked up his pen.


    Hold the luck, shake and hang, dragon and phoenix dance.


    Turn up and down, reverse, swing at will.


    Soon, a magnificent poem appeared in front of everyone.


    A group of people are all thinking about their toes. They want to know what words should be used to save this kind of fat people.


    "The hedge is sparse, the path is deep, and the flowers on the tree head are not shade."


    "Children go after the yellow butterfly, fly into the cauliflower, nowhere to find."


    The source of this poem, everyone knows, is the Song Dynasty Yang Wanli''s Xugong shop in Suxin city.


    The poem means that when staying in a new town in Deqing County, Zhejiang Province, a family surnamed Xu opened an inn, he saw a rape field full of yellow flowers.


    There are happy children running. They''re chasing yellow butterflies.


    The yellow butterfly flies into the yellow rape flower. The children can''t tell which is the butterfly and which is the yellow flower. They can''t find the butterfly any more.


    But what does it have to do with the patient''s illness?


    Lin Chengfei dried the ink directly, handed the poem to Chang Wenxuan and said, "you must put it close to your body. After 24 hours, you will naturally return to normal!"


    Chang Wenxuan said inconceivably, "it only takes 24 hours for me to be the same as before?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes!"


    No matter what this poem means, Chang Wenxuan only knows that it can cure her disease, which is enough to make him feel elated.


    Zhou xingkun stares at Lin Chengfei: "Lin Dr. Lin, you What do you think? "


    "Why am I so easy to talk all of a sudden, right?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    It''s rare that Zhou xingkun blushed for a while and said with some embarrassment, "I always thought that you were deliberately against me, so the way to find you to see a doctor is some I''m not polite, but I can''t figure out why you suddenly changed your mind? "

 Chapter 405

    "I still don''t like you." Lin Chengfei said: "if you come this time, no matter what you say or do, I won''t agree. However, seeing Mrs. Zhou like this, I know how miserable she has been these days. How can I punish her for your mistakes?"


    Zhou xingkun has a complicated look. He is a businessman. He is not profit-making in everything. However, before he does something, he has to consider whether it is good for him. These benefits are not enough to make him do it.


    However, now, Lin Chengfei did not put forward any conditions for him. Obviously, he was not prepared to bite himself at this time.


    Just because he couldn''t bear it in his heart, he did what he had been begging for these days!


    In the world, is there such a strange person who does things only by his liking, regardless of fame and wealth?


    Zhou xingkun couldn''t believe it. However, he had to believe it. The facts were in front of him.


    Until now, Zhou xingkun was convinced of Lin Chengfei.


    He was filled with emotion and said to Lin Chengfei with unprecedented seriousness: "Doctor Lin, I was too self righteous in the past. I sincerely apologize to you. In the future, I hope I can be your friend."


    "Boss Zhou, I have a word. Should I say it or not?" Lin Chengfei hesitated.


    Zhou xingkun laughed: "Dr. Lin, just say it."


    "In the future, don''t do too much, leave three points of room for everything!" Lin Chengfei solemnly said: "otherwise, things like Mrs. Zhou may happen to other members of your family."


    Zhou xingkun was surprised: "do you mean that my wife''s strange disease is caused by me?"


    "You can say that." Lin Chengfei nodded and admitted Zhou xingkun''s guess.


    Zhou xingkun kept shaking his head. He couldn''t believe it and said, "how is this possible? How can I affect my wife when I do things? "


    Lin Chengfei said seriously: "don''t teach evil thoughts, you must be less cunning. No retribution. The gods and ghosts have plans. "


    There are some things that Lin Chengfei can''t say too clearly.


    Chang Wenxuan''s illness was originally due to the fact that Zhou xingkun broke down her rival when she was in Taiwan. Her rival''s wife died of serious illness because she was too sad.


    Although Zhou xingkun had no intention, the woman didn''t want to let him go, so she lived in Chang Wenxuan. The whole day is full of worries and sorrows.


    Many women have a habit of eating when they are not happy. If they are very unhappy, they will eat a lot of things.


    The woman, however, has long been beyond the level of unhappiness. It''s not too much to describe her as washing her face with tears all day long. In this way, she eats more and more.


    She''s a ghost. No matter how much she eats, her body won''t change at all. But Chang Wenxuan is miserable. The effects of those foods are all on her.


    At a woman''s age, there must be children. Therefore, Lin Chengfei uses the fresh, natural and childlike poems to arouse the warmth in a woman''s heart and make her feel good and leave naturally.


    Zhou xingkun pondered for a long time and bowed to Lin Chengfei: "thank Dr. Lin for his advice. Today''s words must be remembered in my heart."


    "I hope so!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    After a while, people with clear eyes can see that Chang Wenxuan''s body is thinner than when she came here just now. Although she is very fat, she is not so exaggerated.


    Zhou xingkun looks at Chang Wenxuan excitedly and reaches for her arms Chang Wenxuan is too fat for him to hold.


    "Wenxuan, you are thin. You are really thin!"


    Chang Wenxuan''s face was full of tears again, but this time she was too happy. She choked and said, "husband, I I can finally be a normal person


    A group of masters and painting enthusiasts from all over the country were filled with emotion when they saw this scene.


    Although Zhou xingkun is playful, he is sincere to every woman. Even if his own woman becomes ugly, he will never give up. But this deep feeling is enough to make them feel ashamed.


    Tian Shuxin looked at Lin Chengfei in amazement and kept shaking his head and said, "miraculous, miraculous, Lin Xiaoyou, if this kind of means can be carried forward, why can''t we carry forward it again?"


    Yue Mingren also said: "what Lin Xiaoyou did today can be said to open a new door for us. This kind of kindness is like rebuilding. Please accept my worship!"


    The other masters also bent over Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei hastened to return the salute and said with a smile, "please don''t do this. I just happen to know the skills. With your own skills, as long as you are willing to work hard, you can also do this."


    What they are most concerned about is this. Now they say something definite from Lin Chengfei''s mouth. They are very happy and rub their hands. They want to rush back immediately to study the art of painting and calligraphy. From then on, they will be able to act like this in front of people.


    Zhou xingkun leaves with Chang Wenxuan. Before leaving, he gives Lin Chengfei his private mobile phone number, claiming that as long as Lin Chengfei needs help, no matter whether he can do it or not, he will do his best.And Lin Chengfei also left the calligraphy and painting exchange meeting. Here, he could not learn anything. Instead, he was surrounded by a group of people all the time, which made other people have no intention to write and paint.


    It''s better to leave.


    After he left, many people sent out their circle of friends and microblogs one after another, and more people even directly spread the video of Lin Chengfei''s ruling people with calligraphy and painting, which caused a big stir on the Internet.


    Countless people from the video to see the middle-aged people, from stooping, change the look of holding their heads high.


    Countless people have seen from the video that after a girl takes Lin Chengfei''s note, she looks shocked and yells that it doesn''t hurt at all.


    There are countless people from the video to see, Chang Wenxuan from a hundred pounds of fat, with the naked eye speed, thin down appearance.


    The word "calligraphy and painting treatment" soon won the first place in the hot search list.


    As long as it is a netizen, basically all know the name of Lin Chengfei. Tqr1


    where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Few people believe in this kind of thing, but most people don''t.


    Soon, the moral guard jumped out and made a screenshot of the video and began to illustrate one by one.


    "Why can''t so many people see such an obvious loophole? Painting and calligraphy? Write a few words and put them in other people''s hands, and the disease will be cured? Is this NIMA a kengdai or kengdai? In order to become a net red, this Lin Chengfei has been shameless


    This kind of speech is becoming more and more intense, and has launched a vigorous campaign against Lin Chengfei on the Internet.


    These people scold from the post bar to the microblog, from the microblog to the major portals, and from the portal to the circle of friends.


    Almost everywhere there are netizens, there is the degree of the name Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 406

    However, this kind of behavior of scolding Lin Chengfei completely disappeared in a few days.


    Because masters all over the country, as well as painting and calligraphy lovers, all expressed their support for Lin Chengfei on Weibo, and confirmed the authenticity of Lin Chengfei''s painting and calligraphy treatment.


    As soon as the wind direction changed, the curse turned into a cry of surprise. Everyone was tut Tut, and threatened to go to southern Jiangsu to find Lin Chengfei and experience the miracle of painting and calligraphy.


    Together with Xu ruoqing, they leave the busy square and send her back to Yixin garden. Lin Chengfei goes back to the villa in a hurry.


    He felt that the real Qi in his body was more and more abundant, the speed of circulation was faster and faster, and there was a strong palpitation in his heart.


    This is the rhythm to break through the realm.


    These days, the words he wrote are unknown, and the number of patients he cured is also unknown. The accumulation of true Qi has long been on the verge of breakthrough.


    Now, after Chang Wenxuan was cured, he finally took it for granted to break through.


    He sat on the bed with his knees crossed, his face emitting a faint fluorescence, just like a saint in the world, awe inspiring and inviolable.


    With a soft pop, he suddenly opened his eyes. They were more sharp than before.


    Late childhood!


    Lin Chengfei is finally in his late childhood!


    Some of the feelings of the Qing Xuan residents poured in.


    Although the realm of improvement, he has a deep understanding of the Qing Xuan Jushi, the more means he can use.


    It''s a pity that although he is in his later childhood, he is still in his childhood. There are a lot of magic skills that can''t be used. To cure people, he still needs to start writing. He can''t say what he says.


    Standing up from the bed, Lin Chengfei stretched himself.


    Keep working hard!


    Just about to go to yixinyuan, I saw a car blocking the door of my home.


    There is a slim figure by the door, with hands around, leaning against the car, long hair and shawl. It looks hot and sexy.


    "Get in the car!"


    The girl saw Lin Chengfei walk out of the door and said without expression.


    Lin Chengfei laughs bitterly: "why? I''m still a little busy at yixinyuan! "


    "Get in the car!" The girl said firmly, as if today if Lin Chengfei didn''t get on the bus, she would be stuck here all the time.


    Lin Chengfei nodded helplessly and could only sit in the co pilot''s seat. He turned around and asked, "Lin Lin, what''s the matter?"


    This girl is none other than Yang Linlin.


    Yang Linlin started the car and got on the road. Then she said faintly, "my grandfather wants to see you."


    "Mr. Yang?" Lin Chengfei asked: "what can I do for you at this time?"


    Yang Linlin said impatiently: "how do I know? When it''s time, why don''t you just ask? "


    Lin Chengfei see her look is not good, but also put on a pair of don''t want to talk to themselves, decisive wit shut up.


    All the way to Yang''s villa, Yang Linlin stopped and said coldly, "get off!"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know when he offended her, so he could only follow her and come to the hall.


    Yang Wenxiu and Yang tingchuan are already waiting in the hall. Seeing Lin Chengfei, they stand up and greet him: "is Lin Xiaoyou here? Sit down, please Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei said in a hurry, "you two are welcome. I don''t know what happened when the old man came to me."


    Yang Wenxiu and Yang tingchuan sat down together. After Lin Chengfei sat down, Yang tingchuan sighed and said, "it''s a bit embarrassing to say that every time I look for Lin Xiaoyou, I always ask for something."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "even if the old man says that he can do it, I will never refuse."


    He couldn''t figure out what Yang tingchuan had to do with himself.


    After Yang tingchuan and Yang Wenxiu were detoxified by him last time, they were in good health and could not use his medical skills at all.


    In addition to medical skills, Lin did not have anything to help the Yang family.


    The Tianyu group of the Yang family is one of the largest groups in southern Jiangsu. There are very few things they can''t do. Lin Chengfei may not be able to do what they can''t do.


    Yang tingchuan pondered for a moment, said: "Lin Xiaoyou still remember Li Chengfeng?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "of course, I remember that boy''s animal behavior. I will never forget it in my life."


    With these words, he took a furtive look at Yang Linlin. Sure enough, her look was even colder.


    She was the only victim in that incident.


    Yang tingchuan also knows that Yang Linlin is not feeling well. However, today, he came to find Lin Chengfei just for this matter, and he had to mention it.


    With an apologetic look at Yang Linlin, he continued: "two days ago, I went to the capital, blocked in front of the Li family, and asked the Li family to give me an explanation."


    Lin Chengfei''s face moved and asked, "what''s the result?"


    Yang tingchuan said with a bitter smile: "where is the kind of reasonable family in the Li family? Oh, no, they are very reasonable to those who have the same strength as them. It''s just that an old guy like me, in people''s eyes, is just a small piece of junk, and can''t even enter their gate. "Lin Chengfei said, "isn''t Miss Yang''s mother from the Li family? You and the Li family are still in laws, and their attitude is so bad? "


    Yang tingchuan said with a bitter smile: "at the beginning, the people of the Li family didn''t agree with Lin Lin''s mother and Wen Xiu, but they really loved each other and married regardless of the opposition of the Li family. The owner of the Li family was so angry that they drove Lin Lin''s mother out of the Li family. How could they recognize our poor relatives if they were so indifferent to their own family?"


    Lin Chengfei''s heart was stunned. Did the Yang family of Tianyu group become poor?


    How can this embarrass the masses struggling on the poverty line?


    "And then what happened?" Lin Chengfei can only ask helplessly.


    "I''ve been stuck in front of Li''s house, sometimes swearing." Yang tingchuan said with a bitter smile: "the Li family is also shameful. I''m sorry to let this kind of thing spread. Finally, someone met me. However, that person directly let me prepare for bankruptcy and then blew me out of the Li family."


    Yang Wenxiu didn''t speak all the time, but his face was ugly.


    He clenched his fists tightly, and his teeth were creaking. You can imagine how angry he is now.


    The father is humiliated, but the son is helpless.


    He hated himself for being useless.


    Lin Chengfei was silent.


    If the Li family is really one of the largest families in China, if they want to destroy the Yang family and the Tianyu group, they can do it easily.


    It''s not alarmist.


    They even have the heart to start with the Yang family, who are closely related. Will they let Lin Chengfei, who has no background, go?


    He has humiliated Li Chengfeng to the point that people are not ghosts. It is estimated that the people of the Yang family would like to break themselves up.


    "Don''t know what I can do, old man?" Lin Chengfei asked solemnly.

 Chapter 407

    Lin Chengfei and the Yang family are standing on the same boat, which can be said to be both prosperous and harmful.


    The Yang family has fallen, and Lin Chengfei can''t stand it. He can''t stay out of it.


    Li tingchuan shakes his head: "it''s not easy for us to deal with them. We don''t want to worry about them."


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t understand what he wants to do?


    "I know that Lin Xiaoyou is not an ordinary person, so could you please take care of her during this time?" Yang tingchuan said eagerly: "even if we fight with the Li family, we are willing to die, but Linlin is still young, I want her to live well."


    "Grandfather!" Yang Linlin finally said: "if I want to stand with you, I don''t believe that the Li family really dares to do anything to us!"


    "Shut up Yang Wenxiu yelled: "there''s no place for you to talk here."


    Yang Linlin''s eyes were red, but she still tried not to let her tears fall down. Don''t turn her head and stop talking.


    Yang tingchuan then said, "if we both die, just ask you to let Linlin live a safe and stable life."


    Lin Chengfei put forward his heart. This is the rhythm of Tuogu.


    "But I can''t take care of her all my life. " "I can guarantee Miss Yang''s safety, but she wants to get married after all," said Lin


    Yang tingchuan didn''t speak, just stared at him.


    Yang Wenxiu did not speak, and he was also staring at him.


    The meaning is very obvious. Anyway, I want to marry someone. I just want to marry you.


    Lin Chengfei grinned bitterly: "you are forcing me."


    "Ask Lin Xiaoyou to promise us." Yang tingchuan said earnestly.


    "I won''t promise!"


    Firm voice sounded, the speaker is not Lin Chengfei, but Yang Linlin.


    With that, she ran straight up to her room.


    Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile: "you two, I can''t promise you immediately. I''ll think about it carefully. During this period, if the Yang family needs help, I''m duty bound!"


    He also got up to leave.


    He has two girlfriends.


    Xu ruoqing''s matter, has not thought well how to explain with Xiao Xinran, again touches a Yang Linlin.


    Oh, my God, is he going to live? Three women for a play. He thinks he will be hacked.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei figure disappeared in sight, Yang Wenxiu and Yang tingchuan turned back to the villa.


    Just now, Yang tingchuan, with a sad face, seemed likely to die bravely at any time. He even showed a proud smile.


    "Dad, is it really good to force classmate Lin like this?" Yang Wenxiu said helplessly.


    Yang tingchuan glared: "don''t you force him? If we don''t force him, he and Linlin are impossible in his life. Men like him are in hot demand all over the world. We have to start first. If it''s too late, we can only cry! "


    "Linlin I don''t seem to like it very much


    "When it comes to her and Lin Xiaoyou, we will be grateful." Yang tingchuan Hun does not care said.


    Yang Wenxiu shook his head. He seemed to disagree with his father''s words, but he still didn''t say anything. He just asked, "how can we deal with the Li family?"


    "How to deal with it?" Yang tingchuan sneered: "they want to deal with our Yang family? Do their spring and autumn dream, really think we have been in southern Jiangsu for so many years, is to eat dry food? Do you really think the Li family can cover the sky in China? I Pooh


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know that he was calculated by Yang tingchuan. On the way home, he was still sighing.


    What''s the matter with you these days?


    I''m so lucky that I can''t get rid of it. If it goes on like this, it''s a headache.


    When he came, he was sitting in Yang Linlin''s seat. When he went back, no one sent him. Of course, he walked.


    Back in Yixin garden, Lin Chengfei sees two people chatting at the gate.


    Lin Chengfei knows both a man and a woman.


    The woman is Zhu LAN, and the man is the man who robbed the tomb at the calligraphy and painting exchange meeting.


    Zhu LAN used to be a stranger not to enter, do not provoke the mother''s appearance, in front of this middle-aged man, even mild face, patience of a chat.


    It''s unbelievable.


    seeing Lin Chengfei coming over, they stopped talking and met each other. The man said with a smile, "Doctor Lin is back."


    Zhu LAN did not speak.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "let''s go in and say something."


    Both of them came to find Lin Chengfei specially. They heard that Lin Chengfei was not there, so they waited at the door and chatted casually. Unexpectedly, the more they chatted, the more they fell in love.


    Entering the hall of yixinyuan, the guests who were drinking tea said with a smile: "Doctor Lin is here?"


    "Dr. Lin, are you here today?""More and more people have come here to register these two days."


    As yixinyuan''s reputation grows, so does Lin Chengfei''s.


    But reputation is of little use to ordinary people, but it is very important to Lin Chengfei.


    When he first met Qingxuan, he specially told Lin Chengfei to be reckless and let everyone know his extraordinary place.


    The purpose is to improve his reputation, because the higher his reputation is, the more people respect him, and the more smoothly he practices.


    Until now, Lin hasn''t figured out why reputation can speed up the improvement of cultivation. Tqr1


    back in the office, Zhu LAN asked directly: "you said you would take me in, does that still count?"


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei said, "you can come anytime you want."


    Zhu LAN nodded and stood aside.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the middle-aged man and said, "what''s the matter with you


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "I just bought a house in southern Jiangsu, and it''s not far from Yixin garden. I came to say hello to Dr. Lin. however, I don''t have a job now. Dr. Lin, can you let me stay here?"


    With these words, his eyes have been peeking at Zhu LAN.


    The drunkard''s intention is not to drink. Do you like Zhu LAN?


    Lin Chengfei can''t laugh or cry: "you are a big man, what can you do in the teahouse?"


    The middle-aged man was embarrassed and said: "you don''t think I''m an archaeologist. In fact, I also have some research on the classics of calligraphy and painting. It''s said that some scholars come here every weekend to study. I can be their host."


    Lin Chengfei thinks that everything used to make Xu ruoqing busy. She is also very tired. If someone helps her, it''s not bad.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "My name is Chen Wenlong."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "you write a pair of words for me to see, if the level is not enough, I can''t promise you."

 Chapter 408

    Chen Wenlong agreed, took the initiative to lay paper on one side of the table, and with one breath, picked up the pen and wrote down a line of words.


    As soon as the golden wind and the jade dew meet, they will win the innumerable in the world.


    Natural and handsome, write out the word is also very heroic.


    Chen Wenlong is a smart man. He not only deals with Lin Chengfei''s assessment, but also expresses his admiration for Zhu LAN.


    When I meet with you, I will be better than those couples who are always together but seem to be apart. Tqr1


    this man, who seems to be not good at words and doesn''t like to talk and laugh, is so fierce in his love.


    Lin Chengfei turns his head slightly and looks at Zhu LAN. Zhu Lan''s face turns red, but he pretends that he doesn''t understand anything and still doesn''t say a word.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "OK, brother Chen, you can work in yixinyuan in the future. As for the salary, let president Xu arrange it."


    He is the real boss. He doesn''t interfere in all the things in yixinyuan. He leaves them to Xu ruoqing.


    Chen Wenlong said happily, "thank you, Dr. Lin. I will start working here tomorrow."


    Lin Chengfei nods and Chen Wenlong retreats.


    Zhu LAN then asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Lin Chengfei thought for a moment and asked, "if I guess correctly, after you ask the spirits of the ancients to get on, you can master some of what they know, right?"


    Zhu LAN hesitated for a moment, or nodded and said: "yes, but I can only have their 50% ability."


    Lin Chengfei asked, "have you ever asked a doctor for help before?"


    "Yes, please." Zhu Lan said, "Zhang Zhongjing has been here."


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "so, your medical skills are good?"


    Zhu LAN nodded: "barely pass."


    Lin Chengfei laughed more happily: "that''s good. In the future, I''ll arrange an office for you. You can treat common diseases for them. How about that?"


    "Is this my job?" Zhu LAN asked.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "that''s right!"


    Zhu LAN hesitated.


    "You don''t want to? What''s the problem? " Li Chengfei saw that she was not very happy and asked in a hurry.


    This is a good helper from heaven. We must keep her. We can''t let her slip away.


    Half of Zhang Zhongjing''s medical skills are far better than those of today''s expert doctors.


    Zhu Lan said: "the main reason why I come to you is to understand my physical problems. Why am I different from others since I can remember? I think who can appear in front of me. When I grow up, I know more, and then I know how strange this ability is. Can you tell me what''s going on? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Why do you have to understand that?"


    "I just want to know." Zhu LAN insisted.


    Lin Chengfei had no choice but to say: "your situation is very special. Basically, there is no one out of tens of millions of people. We call this kind of people the dead. To put it simply, you were not a normal person in your last life, so that you can retain some ability of the previous life."


    "Past life?" Zhu LAN doubted: "why is there a past life? The ancients I invited to my upper body have passed for thousands of years. Aren''t they all not reincarnated? I thought that when a man died, he died. There was no such thing as reincarnation at all


    Lin Chengfei said: "of course, there is reincarnation. In fact, they have been reincarnated for a long time. What they stay in the world is just a little soul. Everyone is like this. If you die, it doesn''t mean nothing is left. Even if they are reincarnated, it doesn''t mean nothing is left."


    Even if reincarnated, there will still be a little soul left, and those ancient people called by Zhu LAN are the residual souls.


    Zhu LAN doesn''t understand.


    "Is there anything else to ask?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Zhu LAN shook her head: "no more."


    Lin Chengfei said: "then stay. In your present situation, it''s not suitable for you to go to other places."


    Zhu LAN hesitated again.


    Without that ability, she is an ordinary weak woman. Although she knows more about things, the loneliness of her heart is enough to make people crazy and collapse.


    If you stay here, at least Lin Chengfei, a young man who knows his roots, can speak freely, not to mention Chen Wenlong, it seems, is also very good.


    After a long time, she finally nodded slowly.


    Lin Chengfei was overjoyed. Zhu LAN stayed. He got a big boost At least you don''t have to spend too much time with those little problems.


    He personally prepared an office for Zhu LAN and made a rule in Yixin garden.


    Most of the patients have to go to Zhu LAN for treatment. Only some special patients, Lin Chengfei himself.


    In this way, Lin Chengfei relaxed a lot. He didn''t mean to kill Zhu LAN. He asked her to cure 50 people every day.When Chen Wenlong is free, he runs to Zhu Lan''s office and comes and goes. These two people are really right. They are likely to make a couple.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei saw off a special patient, he received a call from Chen Heming.


    Chen Heming hasn''t contacted Lin Chengfei for a long time. During this time, he was immersed in the gentle countryside and had a long-term relationship with Liu Xueyun.


    Why does this old guy suddenly think of himself?


    When I got through, I heard Chen Heming''s anxious voice ring: "Lin Xiaoyou, where are you?"


    "In Yixin garden!" Lin Chengfei asked: "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I have several patients here. The situation is very dangerous. Can you come here now?" Chen Heming said eagerly.


    I can tell that he is very nervous now and his voice is trembling.


    Lin Chengfei dare not neglect, directly back: "I''ll be right there."


    Huayi hall is not close to Yixin garden. When Lin Chengfei arrived, it was half an hour later.


    Entering the gate of Huayi hall, Chen Changyun immediately welcomed him. Lin Chengfei frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Changyun said anxiously: "an hour ago, we had a few patients here. When we sat down, we said that they were uncomfortable. But after my grandfather gave them a pulse, he couldn''t see what was wrong with them and didn''t give them any treatment. But they insisted that they were uncomfortable and refused to go. My grandfather just let them sit in the hall, but I didn''t expect that there would be too many meetings They all fainted


    "How many people are they?"


    "Five!" Chen Changyun said: "these five people are still neighbors!"


    "Show me." Lin Chengfei said with a frown.


    There are a lot of people who can''t see anything wrong with ordinary doctors. However, it''s rare for them to faint in the next moment.


    He had to go to see it before he knew what was going on.

 Chapter 409

    In front of Huayi hall are pharmacies and outpatient clinics, and in the back there are a lot of beds.


    Many people around the corner of a few bedside, have to talk about what.


    Chen Heming''s face was gray and sad.


    He is really a pain, how can he encounter such a thing?


    Seeing Lin Chengfei come over, he was pleased: "Lin Xiaoyou, you are here at last."


    Lin Chengfei asked, "haven''t you found out why?"


    Chen Heming said with a bitter smile: "even if they are in a coma, I still don''t know what happened!"


    After that, he said angrily, "I''m so old that I''ve really lived on a dog!"


    "There is no limit to learning. There are many diseases in the world. No one can guarantee that you can see all kinds of diseases clearly. Mr. Chen, you don''t have to be so depressed." Lin Chengfei Wenyan advised.


    At this time, beside the hospital bed, in addition to a group of onlookers, there was a woman wearing a white doctor''s uniform and stethoscope, who was carefully observing the patient''s condition.


    This woman is about thirty years old, with thick eyes on the bridge of her nose, but her eyes are sharp, her lips are thin, and her face is not easy to get along with.


    Seeing Chen Heming''s polite manner towards Lin Chengfei, the woman couldn''t help looking up and asked, "Mr. Chen, who is this man?"


    Chen Heming said with a smile: "this is Lin Chengfei, the great doctor of Lin, who is superb in medical skills. I specially asked him to come here and help me have a look."


    "With me, there''s no need for anyone else here?" The woman said impolitely.


    She is very arrogant and dismissive of Lin Chengfei: "what''s more, you can''t even help Chen Heming. It shows that your traditional Chinese medicine is useless. What''s the use of finding a hairy boy to come here?"


    To say Chen Heming''s name directly has no respect for Chen Heming.


    He also disdains traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and asked Chen Heming, "Mr. Chen, who is this?"


    Chen Heming said awkwardly, "this is Dr. Liang. He has been doing medical research abroad before, but recently he returned home. Because his hometown is in southern Jiangsu, he chose to be the chief physician in our central hospital."


    It turned out to be a turtle. No wonder it''s so arrogant.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Dr. Liang with a smile and said, "Dr. Liang, what''s wrong with the inspection?"


    Dr. Liang said: "I just arrived. How can I get the result so quickly? Besides, what''s your business? I''m just looking at it. "


    Lin Chengfei laughed, and as expected, he stood aside and stopped talking.


    Chen Heming was even more embarrassed: "Lin Xiaoyou, this..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "since Dr. Liang has a way, let her treat it. We can see the wisdom of Western medicine."


    Chen Heming said in a low voice: "Dr. Liang was not invited by me, but he happened to be working in our Huayi hall. He happened to see these people faint, so he came to help us have a look."


    "Mr. Chen doesn''t need to explain. I''m not so careful." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Chen Heming was completely relieved and looked at doctor Liang over there to check the patient.


    Dr. Liang turned the patient''s eyelids, looked at the patient''s mouth, put the stethoscope on the patient''s chest, and listened repeatedly, frowning tightly.


    Each patient she carefully looked at one by one, but nothing.


    She straightened up and said to Chen Heming, "Chen Heming, these people''s diseases are very strange. We can''t find the cause of their coma for the time being, but I know that if you do some treatment for them when they first come to you, they will never get to this point. Therefore, you have to take part of the responsibility for this."


    Lin Chengfei was angry with her and laughed: "you didn''t even check out the cause, so let Mr. Chen be responsible?"


    Dr. Liang gave him a white look: "do you have your share here? Can you identify yourself first? "


    "Do you feel superior?" Lin Chengfei''s tone also cooled down.


    Dr. Liang sneered: "not everyone is qualified to study abroad and get a doctor''s degree from a famous foreign university!"


    The implication is that, you see, I''m so powerful, even if I feel superior, what''s the matter?


    I''m superior!


    "The superior can''t even find out the cause of the disease?"


    "I said, the equipment here is too simple. It can only be determined by a general examination in the hospital!" Doctor Liang said impatiently.


    She''s really upset. Who is this little guy? Why should I answer so many questions?


    "Dr. Liang, because the examination time you just had was too long, it made these patients'' condition more serious. If they were given to me for treatment immediately, they would not reach this level. Therefore, you should take a large part of the responsibility for this matter." Lin Chengfei repeated Dr. Liang''s complete story just now.


    But now it''s Dr. Liang who needs to be in charge.


    "What are you talking about?" Dr. Liang said angrily."I said, because your medical skills are too bad, let these patients get worse, so you have to be responsible!" Lin Chengfei said in a loud voice.


    "Say it again


    "Your medical skills are too bad, you have to be responsible!" Lin Chengfei simply said again, as if afraid of Dr. Liang''s ear problems, his voice was much louder.


    Doctor Liang''s angry face turned red. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and couldn''t say a word.


    How can I ask you to say it again?


    That''s threatening you. Can''t you hear that?


    She felt that Lin Chengfei didn''t know how powerful she was, and she even felt that she couldn''t say it. She turned to Chen Heming and yelled, "Chen Heming, let this boy apologize to me quickly, otherwise, I don''t care about things here."


    Chen Heming nodded slightly: "that doctor Liang walks slowly, I will not send."


    Dr. Liang was in a daze again. Unexpectedly, Chen Heming would give her such a reply.


    These five people fainted in Huayi hall. If they can''t get effective treatment all the time, their lives are likely to be in danger. At that time, Huayi hall may even lose its reputation.


    Now I really don''t care. Shouldn''t Chen Heming try to reprimand that boy and apologize respectfully?


    What''s his attitude?


    Dr. Liang gritted his teeth and yelled: "Chen Heming, you can hear clearly. If he doesn''t apologize, this matter I don''t care! "


    "I didn''t ask you to take care of it." Chen Heming said lightly.


    Dr. Liang directly threw the stethoscope on the ground: "the central hospital will also refuse to treat these people. You Huayi hall will wait to close." Tqr1


    as she spoke, she strode towards the door.


    "Dr. Liang, don''t go yet." Lin Chengfei suddenly cried.


    Dr. Liang stopped and looked at Lin Chengfei coldly: "what else


    "You just said that TCM can''t help it? I don''t agree with that! " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you need modern machinery to make a diagnosis with western medicine, but traditional Chinese medicine can immediately determine the cause and condition of the disease, and give patients the most effective treatment plan!"

 Chapter 410

    Dr. Liang felt that he had heard wrong and asked, "what did you say?"


    Lin Chengfei said, "these people will wake up soon."


    "Don''t be ashamed Dr. Liang sneered: "I''ve been abroad for so many years. I''ve treated countless strange diseases. I''m not sure what kind of disease it is. Do you know?"


    "Of course."


    "What''s the matter with them, then?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "poisoning!"


    "Poisoning?" Dr. Liang laughed: "are you kidding? Apart from being in a coma, their other vital characteristics are very normal. How can they be poisoned? "


    "Who said that poisoning will definitely foam at the mouth, twitch hands and feet, and damage body organs?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "It''s common sense!" Dr. Liang said contemptuously: "well, even if they are poisoned, you can treat them now. I really want to see how you can make them wake up soon."


    Chen Heming also some nervous said: "Lin Xiaoyou, do you really have a way?"


    Chen Changyun is a junior. He stands beside him foolishly and can''t get in his mouth.


    He looked at this young man who was extremely despised and even resented before, and his heart was filled with bitterness.


    Lin Chengfei is so young that his medical skills are superior to his grandfather. What about him?


    Almost forced to commit suicide!


    What is he proud of? Is it because he is Chen Heming''s grandson?


    other people really look up at him because he is Chen Heming''s grandson.


    However, if he does not have any real talent and learning, he will only become a laughing stock.


    Secretly biting his teeth, Chen Changyun quietly made a decision in his heart.


    When he didn''t want others to see him, they all said that he was Chen Heming''s grandson.


    When he wanted others to see Chen Heming, they all said that it was Chen Changyun''s grandfather.


    Although the meaning is similar, but the meaning is very different.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei has bypassed the onlookers and directly came to the hospital bed, looking at one of them and nodding silently.


    It''s poisoning.


    But it''s not common poison.


    The poison of miasma.


    Few people have heard of miasma, but it really exists.


    In general, this kind of thing is the poisonous gas produced by the decomposition of animals and plants in the virgin forest.


    In addition, the high temperature created favorable conditions for the effective treatment of dead tropical animals.


    However, there is no particularly large forest around Southern Jiangsu, let alone the virgin forest that has not been developed.


    Sometimes, this kind of miasma is easily produced in cemeteries.


    The miasma produced in the cemetery is totally different from that in the forest, because the cemetery is full of Yin Qi, and some people have too much grievance when they die, so it is easy to produce this miasma.


    These five people should have been to the cemetery and other places together, so they were poisoned together.


    "How about Lin Xiaoyou?" Chen Heming asked nervously.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "fortunately, they came early. Now it''s not a big problem."


    Chen Heming took a long breath, patted his chest and said, "that''s good, that''s good."


    After that, he glared at Chen Changyun: "what are you doing here? I don''t want to get ready for the brush, ink, paper and inkstone as soon as possible. "


    Lin Chengfei can''t help laughing. Now many people know his means of treatment. Chen Heming knows what to do without him. Tqr1


    Chen Changyun''s action is very fast. He often prepares his desk, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and looks at Lin Chengfei eagerly.


    "Are you going to cure?" "Even if it''s traditional Chinese medicine, I haven''t heard of it," Dr. Liang said sarcastically


    "You''re just ignorant. Why do I think you''re so proud?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    With a stagnant look, Dr. Liang felt that he had been stabbed in the chest.


    No one has ever said that she is ignorant since she returned home.


    "It''s getting more and more funny. If you can really cure people with these things today, I''ll..."


    "How are you?"


    "From then on, I will never touch western medicine again. I will study Chinese medicine instead. I will take Chen Heming as my teacher."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "remember what you said. Don''t turn back later."


    "I''ll wait for you to see how it''s embarrassing." Dr. Liang said hatefully.


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head and stopped talking. Instead, he held his breath and began to write.


    This time, he wrote only a few words.


    Respect ghosts and gods.


    This sentence comes from the Analects of Confucius, which records the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples.


    Confucius is a well deserved saint. He has reached the peak in both cultivation and cultivation.


    What he said is the truth.Respect ghosts and gods and keep them far away.


    After Lin Chengfei finished writing these five people, he just took the paper and turned around the five people. Then he came back to Chen Heming again: "OK."


    Chen Changyun was the first to say: "that''s ok?"


    "Yes "Within three minutes, they will be back to normal," Lin said


    "If you don''t brag, you''ll die!" Dr. Liang disdained and said: "since I said, if you can save them, I''ll change to traditional Chinese medicine, but if you can''t save them?"


    "I''ll follow you to learn western medicine." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "Who do you think you are? Just follow me? Do you have that qualification? How many people want to learn from me? I don''t want to look at it. "


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Chengfei frowned and said, this woman is so arrogant that she has no boundaries.


    Dr. Liang gave a gloomy smile: "it''s very simple. You kneel down and apologize to me for your rudeness just now."


    "Too much?"


    "Don''t you dare?" Dr. Liang sneered: "or do you know that you can''t cure these five patients?"


    "I''m not afraid." Lin Chengfei said: "it''s just that your behavior is too arrogant and domineering. I don''t like it."


    "Still dare not?"


    "If I''m cured, do you kneel down to me as well?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "Of course!" Dr. Liang said categorically that he could cure people by writing a few words. He didn''t even believe his toes.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and looked at Chen Heming: "Mr. Chen, you''ve heard that. You''ll have to testify for me later."


    Chen Heming patted his chest and assured, "don''t worry. If anyone dares to cheat later, I will seek justice for you even if I go to the hospital."


    The one in this is Dr. Liang.


    Dr. Liang looked at the two guys in a pit and gritted his teeth in hatred.


    When I kneel in front of me, I will humiliate you!


    Chen Changyun was silent for a long time. His eyes had been shining and staring at the words in Lin Chengfei''s hand. After a long time of tangle, he began to say: "that Can I have this picture? "

 Chapter 411

    Lin chengfeihun didn''t care. He handed it to him with a smile: "even if you take it."


    Chen Changyun holds that pair of words in the palm of his hand like a treasure. He keeps looking at them. He is wondering why Lin Chengfei''s words can cure diseases, but what he wrote doesn''t have this function?


    Three minutes, in the blink of an eye.


    And the five patients, as if they had made an agreement with Lin Chengfei, opened their eyes in one second.


    They sat up blankly, their heads swayed from side to side, looked at the situation in front of them in confusion, and asked, "where is this?"


    The rest of the patients who witnessed the coma of these people were stunned.


    "Is it really good?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to see who did it in person. It''s Dr. Lin!"


    "Dr. Lin is really a miracle doctor. I didn''t believe it before. Today I saw it with my own eyes. I''m convinced."


    "Dr. Lin, please take a look for us too..."


    The screams were endless. Dr. Liang had been shocked and stood there like a fool.


    After dealing with the nearly crazy patients, Lin Chengfei turned to Dr. Liang and said with a smile: "Dr. Liang, now, should you fulfill your promise?"


    Dr. Liang looked at five patients in disbelief. Instead of answering Lin Chengfei''s words, he picked up the stethoscope that she had thrown on the ground, came to one of the patients and asked anxiously, "how do you feel now?"


    When the patient saw that she was wearing a white coat, he knew that she was a doctor. Although he knew why there were Western doctors here, he still replied, "I feel very good. When I first came here, all those uncomfortable feelings disappeared."


    "It''s the same with me, isn''t it old doctor Chen who saved us? Thank you very much, old doctor


    "Now it''s the same as if we haven''t been ill. Dr. Chen, are we all right now?"


    Dr. Liang still couldn''t believe it: "let me check it."


    She took the stethoscope and listened, but she still couldn''t hear any problems.


    After checking all five people, she completely gave up and looked at Lin Chengfei with tongue tied: "you You are so simple, just And you''re cured? "


    Lin Chengfei said: "I just care, Dr. Liang, when will you fulfill the promise just now?"


    Dr. Liang''s face was dark and hard to understand. After a long time, she said slowly, "in the future, I will naturally quit my job in the central hospital and follow Chen Heming to study Chinese medicine."


    "Chen Heming?" Lin Chengfei said unhappily, "do you call your master like this?"


    Doctor Liang''s nose was almost crooked. He walked to Chen Heming and bowed down to salute. He squeezed out four words from his teeth: "see you master."


    Chen Heming waved his hand: "although I have little talent, I don''t teach everyone. You''d better fulfill another promise."


    Another promise is to kowtow and apologize to Lin Chengfei.


    But, let the arrogant she kowtow to people? How can she bear Dr. Liang?


    Dr. Liang''s face was very red, and she didn''t know if she was angry. She gritted her teeth to Lin Chengfei and said, "Lin Dr. Lin, I was wrong just now. I hope you can forgive me. "


    "Just an apology?" Lin Chengfei said in surprise: "you didn''t say that just now."


    "Dr. Lin, you have to forgive people and get around!" Dr. Liang couldn''t help it any more and hissed.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "if I don''t cure people, will you let me go?"


    "This..." Dr. Liang immediately language knot, idiots will let him go, she wants to good shame, he and Chinese medicine trample on the worthless.


    It''s not fun to step on it. You have to step on it again and again.


    "If you can''t forgive others, why do you ask me to?" Lin Chengfei asked: "what did you learn abroad? How to belittle Sinology? How to humiliate the Chinese? Why do you have such a strong sense of superiority in front of your own people? Are you the same abroad? "


    Dr. Liang lowered his head.


    In foreign countries, although she has a high degree, she is a foreign girl after all. It''s good that others don''t look down on her. How dare she make fun of others?


    "If you really have the ability, it''s nothing to be proud of, but do you have it? Why do you think you are better than us if you can''t cure such a disease? Why do you look down on us? "


    Dr. Liang was even more ashamed and could not say a word with his head down.


    "You are also a doctor. You don''t want to serve your motherland, but don''t try to keep your compatriots in the dust." Lin Chengfei''s words are more and more severe.


    Doctor Liang was silent for a long time before he said, "I''m sorry..."


    Then he bent down and knelt down.


    I kneel down with sincerity.


    It''s not that Lin Chengfei''s words are so thought-provoking. He just thinks that if he doesn''t apologize, he will scold himself as a super scum who is shameless and doesn''t keep his promise.


    But Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "you don''t have to kneel down. You have to forgive people. I hope you can remember this sentence. Don''t force people to a dead end in future.""I remember." Doctor Liang said in a low voice.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the five patients and asked, "did you five go to the cemetery yesterday?"


    Five people are obviously friends, looked at each other, and then replied: "no


    "No?" Lin Chengfei said in a startled voice.


    He thought that the miasma of these people was contaminated in the cemetery, but how could these people be poisoned if they had not been to the cemetery?


    In fact, it seems very different from him.


    "Where were you last night?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "We didn''t go anywhere, we just drank at home." One of them said: "we live in a village in the city. We are all neighbors. We grew up together. We like to drink together when we have nothing to do. After drinking yesterday, we went home separately. I didn''t know that I woke up this morning and felt sick. So I came to see old doctor Chen and wanted him to give us some injections."


    At this time, these people also know that Lin Chengfei saved them and spoke politely. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei thinks that the problem lies in the village in the city.


    "It''s the wine we drink. Is there a problem?" One of the patients asked cautiously.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "you can go home now and have a good rest. It''s nothing serious."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Five people quickly thanks together.


    "Can I have your address?" Lin asked


    "No problem, of course."


    Several people said their address in a hurry. After Lin Chengfei wrote it down seriously, the five people left with great gratitude.


    Of course, Chen Heming didn''t want to collect money.


    Dr. Liang also has a complicated look. He leaves in ashes. Lin Chengfei is just ready to say goodbye, but Chen Changyun suddenly makes an amazing move.


    Putong


    He knelt down directly in front of Lin Chengfei: "master, you said you would accept me as an apprentice before, but now you haven''t repented?"

 Chapter 412

    Lin Chengfei was stunned.


    Chen Heming was also stunned.


    Have you ever been kicked in the head by this guy?


    Didn''t he look down on Lin Chengfei before? Now how can you even kneel so quickly, without any psychological obstacle?


    Lin Chengfei asked: "what are you doing? Let''s get up and say something. "


    Let a man in his thirties call his master and kneel down in public. He feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Master, I sincerely want to learn medical skills with you now. You can take me." Chen Changyun said seriously.


    Looking at the grandson who taught him by himself and worshipped others as his teacher, Chen Heming was not displeased at all. On the contrary, he was very pleased and said, "OK, OK, Changyun, you finally want to open up."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "at the beginning, it was just a angry word. How could you take it seriously?"


    "I was angry at that time, but now I want to turn it into reality." Chen Changyun said: "I can''t go on like this, or I will lose my grandfather''s face sooner or later."


    "You really just want to learn medicine?" Lin Chengfei gathered his smile and said solemnly.


    Qing Xuan''s learning was extensive and varied. Not only was his magic all over the world, but also his music, chess, calligraphy and painting reached the peak. Even his medical skills were terrible.


    If Chen Changyun just wants to learn medical skills, he doesn''t mind. He really takes him as an apprentice.


    Chen Changyun definitely nodded and said, "yes, I want to be a doctor who can''t cure without disease like you."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "well, as long as you really have this determination, from tomorrow on, go to Yixin garden every day and stay with me. I will never hide anything."


    "Thank you, master!" Chen Changyun was overjoyed and kowtowed three times. Then he looked at Chen Heming and said, "grandfather, in the future, Huayi hall will be completely taken care of by you!"


    Chen Heming said with a smile: "it seems that you used to look after it." Tqr1


    Chen Changyun touched his head with a smile.


    Anyone, in the expression of goodwill, will appear very lovely.


    After saying goodbye to two people, Lin Chengfei went to the village in the city to have a look.


    Drinking will certainly not be affected by the miasma, but these five people are clearly poisoned by the miasma. What''s wrong with this? You have to see it for yourself.


    He didn''t delay, so he drove by himself.


    The village in the city is located in the Southern District of Southern Jiangsu Province. It is located in the center of the city. It is surrounded by high-rise buildings. This is the only place that still retains its original appearance. There are several families living in a courtyard with green stone slabs in the alleys.


    It''s not that no developer is willing to demolish this place, but the land here is too expensive. In addition, most of the people who live here are old people, who are nostalgic and unwilling to move to other places, so they have become nail households.


    One or two nail households can be solved by the developers, but if the whole village is nail households, they can''t even scratch their heads.


    Driving to the village in the city, most of the gatekeepers here are dilapidated, the road is narrow, and there are few people on the road.


    It''s very desolate.


    No abnormality was found all the way. Lin Chengfei quickly found the addresses of the five patients.


    After arriving here, Lin Chengfei felt chilly.


    Ordinary people can''t see the difference, but in his eyes, the surrounding air is full of thick black fog.


    This is Yin Qi!


    How can there be so much yin in a village?


    In the long run, it''s not only those five people who are poisoned, I''m afraid the whole village will be doomed.


    Lin Chengfei, with a dignified look, got out of the car and turned around the whole village in the city.


    He must find the source of this Yin Qi, otherwise, I''m afraid many people will die.


    Before long, Lin Chengfei found a strange phenomenon.


    Behind the four courtyards in the center of the village, there is a small black flag.


    This flag is absolutely weird.


    He went into a courtyard and cried out, "excuse me, is anyone here?"


    Before long, a 60 year old woman with white hair came out of the main house in the north, leaning on crutches.


    She didn''t have a good look in her eyes. She looked hard at Lin Chengfei''s direction for a long time, and then replied, "who are you?"


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward and sat down on the bench in the hospital with her mother-in-law. Then she said with a smile, "grandma, I want to ask why there is a black flag in the back of our hospital?"


    "Little flag?" The old woman thought for a long time, shook her head and said, "no, no one let that thing go."


    "Really not?" Lin Chengfei looked as like as two peas, but still smiled. "You think about it again," he said. "There are four small courtyards behind each yard, and there are just like a little flag on the back of every yard."


    "What else?" The old woman said, "why don''t I know?"


    Seeing that the old woman doesn''t look like a liar, Lin Chengfei completely believes that the problem lies in the four flags.After talking with the old woman for a while, Lin Chengfei got up and left. He came to the back of the yard again and looked at the little flag carefully.


    It looks ordinary. It floats in the wind. It''s nothing special.


    But it''s the ordinary flag that is gradually devouring the lives of the whole village.


    He didn''t pull out the small black flag immediately. He couldn''t find anyone behind the scenes. If he pulled out the four flags, they could make countless.


    And it''s easy to scare the snake.


    The most important thing is to catch the people behind the scenes.


    He found a red turning head, broke off a small piece with his hand, and wrote a poem on the wall:


    "don''t scare Magpies in the bright moon, cicadas sing in the breeze in the middle of the night. The fragrance of rice flowers says good harvest. Listen to the frogs


    "Seven or eight stars away, two or three o''clock before the rain. In the old days, by the forest of Maodian community. When the road turns to the head of the stream, I suddenly see it. "


    This song by Xin Qiji, a poet of the Southern Song Dynasty, depicts a beautiful pastoral scene.


    In addition to suppressing it with righteousness, it can also be dispelled with this kind of indifferent mood.


    As long as we can keep these resentments from hurting people for a while.


    The passers-by back, Lin Chengfei has been thinking, what kind of person, deliberately set up such an array, to harm so many people?


    Of course, he is a man who knows xuanshu, otherwise he can''t make such an array.


    Is there such an expert in southern Jiangsu?


    Before returning to yixinyuan, Xiao Xinran suddenly called and asked him to come to the company to discuss the opening of the pharmaceutical liquor company.


    "It''s going to open so soon?" Lin Chengfei asked in surprise.


    He always thinks that starting a company is a very complicated thing, but he didn''t expect Xiao Xinran to finish it so soon.


    The women around him are really more capable than one.


    Xiao Xinran said: "the company has been decorated, and the winery can start construction at any time. When do you want to wait?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "when the company starts business, we have to recruit employees Have you found all the people? "


    "The company is not our own." Xiao Xinran said with a smile: "with Eric and Ren Xuefeng, they are busy with this. I don''t want to carry everything by myself."

 Chapter 413

    Think about sun Dashao and Ren Dashao. They used to have nothing to do and spend all day drinking. Now they are just taking a share in a company. They are pulled by Xiao Xinran to be coolies.


    At the location of the company, this is a 40 story building. Xiao Xinran is ambitious and rents half of the space on the 15th floor as the office of Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company.


    This building is very famous in southern Jiangsu. There are some well-known companies in it. It is very popular.


    To the 15th floor, Lin Chengfei first saw the decoration of a company of great taste.


    There are already many people in the company who are busy with what they are living. Although they haven''t started business yet, they still have to make preparations.


    These people are already on the job.


    "I see you at last." Xiao Xinran came out and said, "it''s very nice of you to be a boss. Do you want to kill me by throwing so many things at me?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "those who can do more work, don''t you want to be a strong woman? What a great opportunity. "


    With these words, he looked behind Xiao Xinran and asked, "where''s Xiao Mo? Isn''t she your assistant? Why aren''t you with me? "


    Xiao heart however facial expression a dark, sighed a mouth air way: "small Mo ask for leave to return home."


    "What''s the matter?" It''s not new year''s day now. If you ask for leave to go home, there must be something wrong.


    "It''s like something happened to his family." Xiao Xinran said: "she was very unhappy in those days. I asked her, but she didn''t say either. Then she went back to her hometown soon."


    Lin Chengfei asked, "did you say when you would come back?"


    Xiao Xinran shook his head and said, "no, when I left, I gave her some money and told her that if you need help, you can call me at any time."


    "Xiao Mo is really a good girl." Lin Chengfei sighed.


    "Why?" Xiao Xinran looked at him askance: "moved?"


    "No Lin Chengfei quickly shook his head: "Xiao Mo is good, but who let you sneak into my heart?"


    "A lot of nonsense." Xiao Xinran said with a forced smile.


    "I swear to God, every word I say is true!" "I think, just like you ran into my heart, I also ran into your heart, right?" he swore


    "No way."


    "In fact, while running into your heart, I also want to run into your body." Lin Chengfei said in a low voice.


    Xiao suddenly thought of that day''s beautiful, red face scolded: "rogue, this is the office, you serious point."


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough. As soon as he was about to speak, Xiao Xinran took him to her office, took out a bottle of medicinal wine from under the table, handed it to Lin Chengfei and said, "look, this is the wine prepared according to your prescription."


    Lin Chengfei opened the bottle and sniffed it. Tqr1


    a different aroma came to our nostrils, which made the wine insects move greatly.


    he found a disposable cup, poured it down, put it on his mouth and tasted it. He nodded, "yes, it tastes much better than the best Baijiu on the market. Besides, this wine will not hurt your body, and it will also be effective in treating some small diseases such as headache, colds, rheumatism and lumbar muscle strain."


    This wine was made by Qing Xuan. Qing Xuan didn''t need to rely on it to strengthen his body, so he paid more attention to the enjoyment of taste.


    Fragrance is one of the characteristics of this wine, and there are no sequelae. After getting drunk, you don''t have to worry about the headache the next day. You just feel comfortable.


    If it''s not enough to make it the overlord of wine, the wine effect of treating minor diseases can definitely make drunkards flock to it. It''s even possible that when people have a headache or a cold, or feel uncomfortable, they will only think of buying this medicinal wine instead of going to the hospital or pharmacy to get medicine.


    "Anyway, the formula is provided by you. I just manage the company well. It''s up to you to seize the market share." Xiao Xinran said, "when do you plan to open the company?"


    Lin Chengfei calculated the time and decided to choose an auspicious day. After thinking for a moment, he said, "in a week, it''s better that day."


    "OK, I''ll start preparing in a few days." Xiao Xinran nodded: "our wine, want to advertise?"


    "Just stick the effect on the bottle, and the advertisement doesn''t need to be done, does it?" Lin Chengfei said doubtfully.


    "I think so, too." Xiao Xinran said: "but sun Yaoguang and Ren Xuefeng say that the fragrance of wine is also afraid of deep alleys. Therefore, advertising must be done and a big star should be invited to speak for it."


    "Are they both crazy?"


    "The two of them believed that the wine would be hot and wanted to make it more hot." Xiao Xinran said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Cheng Fei rubbed his forehead: "these two local tyrants, forget it, let them go. Anyway, with their ability, it''s not difficult to hire a star."


    Just then, suddenly a young man in a suit came in. He didn''t knock on the door when he came in. It was like breaking in directly.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned, but in the company, so directly into the general manager''s office, and the general manager is still a woman, still do not give people some privacy?The young man was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, with a youthful look on his face. When he came in, he said directly, "Mr. Xiao, are you busy?"


    In the past, Xiao Xinran might not care. Although the young man didn''t listen to the leader''s arrangement, he had real talent and practical learning. She was the business manager she hired from other companies at a high price.


    But now, she finally had the chance to be alone with Lin Chengfei. She was disturbed and her mood was naturally bad.


    "Chen Xiao, how many times have I told you to knock on the door before you enter? Can''t you remember?" Xiao Xinran said with a cold face.


    Chen Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said, "Mr. Xiao, don''t be so serious. I just want to discuss with you about our product promotion."


    "I don''t have time right now." Xiao Xinran said.


    Product promotion?


    How long has he been in the company? Can you make a whole plan?


    When Xiao Xinran is an idiot.


    Chen Xiao leered at Lin Chengfei and said impolitely, "if you have time to talk about love with this little white face, do you have time to talk about work with me? Mr. Xiao, is that how you lead the team? "


    " do you think he is a little white face? " Xiao said with a strange smile.


    "Isn''t it?" Chen Xiao said: "who didn''t see him kiss me just now? He''s not a white face. What is he? A scum who wants to hold your thigh and climb to the top of the company. "


    Chen Xiao is very interested in Xiao. She can''t see her getting close to other men, so she just rushes in and scolds Lin Chengfei by the nose.

 Chapter 414

    However, by doing so, he had already scolded Xiao Xinran.


    Lin Chengfei''s face darkened.


    He can tolerate being scolded by others, but he can never accept being insulted by others.


    What''s more, it''s almost humiliating in front of him.


    "I advise you to apologize now." Xiao said with a smile.


    "Apology? He deserves it?" Chen Xiao said with disdain: "Mr. Xiao, I can tell you clearly that I didn''t come here for your so-called high salary, and I don''t lack money. I do business to exercise my ability. It''s the same everywhere. I think you should understand that I came here for you, but I didn''t expect you to be such a bitch and bring Xiaobai face with me It''s shameless to enter the company


    "What did you say?" Xiao Xinran couldn''t laugh any more and scolded harshly.


    "I said you''re shameless." Chen Xiao scolded: "you just don''t want to be shameful. If I had known that, I would have done something step by step. I should have done it directly. You should not resist, but enjoy it


    Xiao Xinran gasped and looked at the young man who had torn his face in an instant. He never thought that he would say such shameless words.


    Lin Chengfei stands up and walks to Chen Xiao without expression.


    "What are you doing? You still want to hit me? Do you know who I am? I''ll lend you a hundred courage, and you dare not... "


    Pop


    As Chen Xiaozheng talks, Lin Chengfei slaps him in the face.


    Lin Chengfei said coldly: "I have the courage. You don''t need to borrow it."


    Chen Xiao Leng Leng looked at Lin Chengfei: "lying trough, you dare to hit me?"


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei gave him another slap.


    Then he looked at Chen Xiaofei''s face for a moment? You''re dead. You wait for me. "


    Dong


    Lin Chengfei kicked him to the ground.


    Then he bent down, lifted his collar and said, "who were you cursing just now? Let me hear one more word? "


    "Xiao Xinran is shameless!" Chen Xiao is also a tough guy. He has no power to fight back when he is beaten. He is still gnashing his teeth.


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slapped him in the face again.


    "Who are you scolding?"


    "Scold..."


    Pop


    Without waiting for him to say it, Lin Chengfei slapped him again.


    "Who are you scolding?" Lin Chengfei asked again, very Chen Xiao mouth hard to when, he hit when posture.


    Chen Xiao doesn''t talk this time, but stares at Lin Chengfei fiercely.


    "No?"


    "No!" Chen Xiao said: "you will regret it. I will smash your broken company later."


    "Good." Lin Chengfei light said, turned back to Xiao Xinran side, holding Xiao Xinran''s waist, said: "we are waiting here, see how you smashed my company."


    "Your company?" Chen Xiao was shocked.


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "I forgot to tell you, in fact, I am a major shareholder of Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company!"


    "Are you a major shareholder?" Chen Xiao asked in disbelief, but he soon thought that it seemed that he had weakened his momentum to speak like this, so he said in a hateful voice: "whatever shareholder you are, I''ll wait for your broken company to be smashed in a moment."


    He took out his mobile phone and peeped at Lin Chengfei. Seeing that he didn''t mean to stop himself from calling, he finally put down his mind, dialed a number and said, "Hello, cousin, it''s me, Chen Xiao. I''m in Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company on the 15th floor of Xingyun building. I''ve been called. Come here quickly and smash this place for me. Hurry up, I''ll wait here Remember to bring more people. "


    Hang up the phone, Chen Xiao Long tone, raised his head to look at Lin Chengfei, threatened: "now let me hit you 100 slaps, kneel in front of me to apologize, I can forgive you."


    Then, without waiting for Lin Chengfei to answer, he looked at Xiao Xinran again: "and you, let me write off our relationship last time!"


    "I think you still dislike me for playing light!" With a sneer, Lin Chengfei stepped forward and punched and kicked Chen Xiao again.


    Ah, ah


    This is Chen Xiao''s scream.


    People outside the company heard the scream and could not help shaking their heads, but no one came to stop it.


    Chen Xiao is usually arrogant in front of his colleagues. He has a bad reputation. He doesn''t even have a friend. At this time, when he has an accident, it''s too late for others to be happy. How can he intercede for him?


    Finally, when Lin Chengfei stops, Chen Xiao is already miserable.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei more viciously and said in a hoarse voice, "you Do you know who the hell my cousin is? If you hit me, you''re dead. "


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei light asked: "who is your cousin?"


    "You must have heard of Yuntian group?" Chen Xiao sneers."Yes, I have." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Yuntian group is the enterprise of song Qilin''s father song Xiu. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaolin has something to do with the Song family.


    Is his cousin song Qilin?


    Thinking that Lin Chengfei thought it was fun, he asked, "is your cousin song Qilin?"


    "Of course not!" Chen Xiao said with a smile: "but it''s almost the same. My cousin follows song Shao."


    It turned out to be song Qilin''s dog leg.


    How dare song Qilin be so arrogant outside when he is the cousin of a dog?


    Lin Chengfei thinks that it''s not enough for him to teach song Qilin a lesson. Does he want to make him feel more pain while itching?


    After about 20 minutes, a loud noise came from outside. Soon, these people came to Xiao Xinran''s general manager''s office.


    Bang


    The door of the office was kicked open, and a middle-aged man in his thirties came in, followed by five men, all of whom were very angry and hard to be provoked.


    The middle-aged man is Chen Xiao''s cousin.


    "Chen Xiao, who dares to beat you after eating bear heart and leopard gall? You didn''t say I was your brother? " As soon as the man came in, he scolded Chen Xiao on the ground.


    Chen Xiao seems to have found the backbone. He points to Lin Chengfei and grits his teeth. "Cousin, that''s him. I said you''re my brother, but he didn''t give me any face. He beat me like this."


    "What?" Cousin eyes a stare, looking at Lin Chengfei: "is your hand?"


    "Not bad." Lin Chengfei light said: "what''s the problem?"


    "There''s a problem, it''s still serious!" With a grim smile and a fierce wave of hand, my cousin said to the five people behind him, "break his hand, this broken company is broken."


    "I understand, brother leopard. We''ll take care of this."


    Five people behind him with unkind arrogant smile, immediately waving the stick in hand, rushed to Lin Chengfei.


    "If any of you dare move, I''ll call the police immediately." Xiao Xinran stood beside Lin Chengfei and cheered coldly.


    "Oh, there''s a pretty girl here." Brother Bao has the mind to pay attention to Xiao Xinran around Lin Chengfei. His eyes shine and he laughs. Tqr1


    is full of bad intentions.

 Chapter 415

    Lin Chengfei looks cold, this leopard brother, and Chen Xiao a virtue, see a woman to show this kind of expression.


    "Stop it first!" Brother leopard yelled loudly, and the younger brothers who rushed to Lin Chengfei immediately stopped and looked at brother leopard to see what he would have next.


    Brother Bao looked at Xiao Xinran with a smile: "this beauty, I don''t know your name? Is it because of you that my brother Chen Xiao was beaten by that little white face? "


    Xiao Xinran looked at him coldly: "get out."


    "Don''t be so angry." Brother Bao, with a smile, said: "if there is fire, I can help you eliminate it."


    "Go away!"


    The smile on brother Bao''s face gradually disappeared, and he looked at Xiao Xinran with disdain: "look at your beauty, give you some face, what do you really think you are? Give me shameless things, brothers, smash this place for me, and see who dares to be arrogant in front of me. "


    The younger brothers smell speech, immediately want to wave the stick to open to smash.


    Lin Chengfei looked at brother leopard with no expression, and said: "brother leopard, right? Song Qilin''s younger brother? "


    Brother leopard''s eyes glared and said, "what the hell are you? Song Shao''s name is what you can call it? "


    " very good. "


    To deal with this kind of people, Lin Chengfei doesn''t bother to do anything at all. Naturally, someone will clean them up.


    Instead of calling song Qilin, he finds out song Xiu''s phone and dials it.


    Song Qilin''s phone number, he is too lazy.


    "Doctor Lin, what can I do for you?" Song Xiu''s respectful voice rang from the phone.


    "Is there a leopard brother under song Qilin?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Brother leopard?" Song Xiu thought for a moment, then he suddenly realized, "you mean Xiao Bao. There''s such a man. Dr. Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei said in a voice: "brother Bao is going to smash my company. Boss song, you didn''t tell him to do this, did you? Or, what''s song Shao dissatisfied with me, and let his subordinates deliberately make trouble with me? "


    Song Xiu immediately broke out in a cold sweat and quickly explained: "Doctor Lin, don''t get me wrong. Qilin and I don''t know about this. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with him now. If he dares to fight against you, I''ll break his hands and feet."


    "What if it''s a dirty mouth to my girlfriend?" Lin Chengfei asked coldly.


    "I pulled out his tongue!" Song xiuxin swears to be the assurance of Dan Dan.


    Hang up the phone, leopard immediately sneer at Lin Chengfei: "how? Looking for someone? I''ll wait here and see what you can find


    Song Qilin is a first-class dandy in southern Jiangsu. Few people dare to provoke him.


    The reason why he dares to run wild with song Qilin''s signboard is that he believes in Song Qilin''s strength.


    No matter what his background is, he can fall down with one stick. He likes to see the expression of panic, fear and helplessness from his face.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "fortunately, you didn''t do it just now. It''s just that you may have been tongue pulled out, otherwise, your hands and feet may not be preserved."


    "I was scared..."


    Before he had finished, the telephone rang.


    Xiao Bao glares at Lin Chengfei and points at Lin Chengfei with her finger. After this action full of threat, she takes out her mobile phone and prepares to answer the phone.


    After seeing the note name on the caller ID, his heart immediately hung up.


    Song Da Shao!


    He didn''t dare to neglect him. He got through the phone in a hurry. Even though he was not in front of song Qilin, he still nodded and bowed, with a mean smile on his face: "Song Shao, what can I do for you?"


    But the voice from the phone is not song Shaona''s familiar voice. It sounds like a mature and steady middle-aged man.


    "I''m song Xiu!"


    Just these four words made the little leopard shiver all over, almost throwing out the mobile phone.


    Who is song Xiu?


    Song Da Shao''s Laozi!


    But song Qilin, in Xiao Bao''s view, is just like heaven. Song Xiu is almost beyond heaven, which is too big to imagine.


    How could such a big man call himself?


    Xiao Bao was so excited that her smile became flattering. She bent down and said respectfully, "boss, you..."


    "No matter where you are now, get over here right now." Song Xiu said in a fierce voice: "before that, in front of the young man in front of you, you should slap yourself a hundred mouths."


    Xiao Bao was confused and asked blankly, "boss, this..."


    "Do as I say." Song Xiu said maliciously: "if our song family is destroyed because of your fool, I will let you die."


    Leopard was stunned.


    A broken family? Tqr1


    is it so serious? This young man, even the Song family can''t be provoked?Pop


    Song Xiu hung up the phone directly. Although he didn''t say anything to punish him, Xiao Bao knew that after he went back, he would certainly suffer endless pain.


    Little leopard looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "you You... "


    You''ve been working for a long time, but you haven''t given a reason.


    "What? Brother leopard is going to smash me here? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No Dare not The little leopard stammered, sobbed and frightened: "brother, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I dare not, I really dare not."


    Chen Xiao also silly eyes, close to the leopard side asked: "cousin, what''s the matter?"


    Pop


    Without hesitation, Xiao Bao slapped Chen Xiao in the face.


    "What''s the matter? You''re killing me. " Xiao Bao yelled angrily, then slapped Chen Xiao in the face: "I don''t want to see what you are? You dare to offend anyone. Can you have a little brain when you do things


    "Cousin, what''s the matter?" Chen Xiao covered his face and cried.


    The leopard did not answer, but yelled: "kneel down!"


    Putong


    Chen Xiao kneels on the ground obediently.


    The little leopard kicked him on his back: "not to kneel for me, but to the young man and the beautiful woman!"


    Chen Xiao quickly gets up and kneels down in front of Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran.


    The little leopard is his biggest dependence. Now the little leopard admits to counseling, and he has no courage to continue to force.


    "Apologize to both of you." The little leopard continued to roar.


    Chen Xiao looks at Xiao Xinran and Lin Chengfei: "boss, Mr. Xiao, I have eyes, I don''t know Taishan, my mouth is cheap and I don''t want to smoke. I offended both of you. I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Little leopard nodded with satisfaction, then slapped her face: "I''m not a thing, I''m blind, I hope you two don''t care about me like a fool!"


    Chen Xiao looks at Xiaobao foolishly.


    Xiao Bao kicked Chen Xiaoshun: "what the hell are you doing? Slap yourself in the face until you become a pig. "

 Chapter 416

    In the office of the general manager of Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company, the slap is heard all the time. Xiao Bao and Chen Xiao slap each other fiercely, and apologize: "I''m really sorry for bringing so much trouble to both of you. I hope you don''t worry about us. We will repay your kindness in the next half of our life as cattle and horses!"


    Lin Chengfei looks at each other coldly, until they really smoke themselves into a pig''s head, this just lightly said: "roll!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Chen Xiao repeatedly thanks, stands up and runs out of the office.


    Xiaobao didn''t leave, but prayed to Lin Chengfei: "brother, I really know that I''m wrong. Please let me go this time. In the future, I will never appear in front of you again."


    "I said go away, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Please say a word for me at boss song''s place!" The little leopard said pitifully, "I''m leaving now. Boss song won''t forgive me easily..."


    "Chen Xiao..."


    "I''m going to drive him back to his hometown in the countryside, and he will never be allowed to step into southern Jiangsu again!" The little leopard quickly promised.


    Lin Chengfei thought for a moment, but finally he didn''t kill everything: "remember to keep a low profile in the future. Even song Qilin dare not be arrogant and arrogant like you. Let me meet you again. Let alone song Xiu, I can get rid of you myself."


    Leopard nodded: "yes, yes, I wrote it down."


    "Go away!"


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you. I''ll get out of here!"


    Hearing Lin Chengfei''s warning to him, Xiao Bao was completely relieved. Knowing that her difficulties had finally passed, she took her little brother and walked away with a stick.


    When the office was clean again, Xiao said with a bitter smile, "why do I always have trouble with you every time I''m with you?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at her bitterly: "it''s not that you are too beautiful and easy to attract bees and butterflies?" Tqr1


    "you will drive me away anyway. What''s the use of attracting more bees and butterflies?" Xiao Xinran said with a playful smile.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "in the future, people like Chen Xiao can''t be recruited into the company even if they have the ability!"


    "Why, are you jealous?" Xiao Xinran asked carefully.


    Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile: "I''m not so jealous. It''s just that he''s so abusive. I''m afraid you''re not happy."


    Xiao Xinran only felt a warm current in her heart slip by. She looked at Lin Chengfei and pursed her lips. Suddenly she asked, "Why are you so good to me?"


    "I''m not good to you. Who am I good to?" Lin Chengfei naturally said.


    "What about Xu ruoqing?" Xiao Xinran asked, "you don''t seem inferior to me in treating her."


    There was a cold sweat on Lin Chengfei''s back.


    He knew that he would have to face this problem sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that it would happen so soon.


    Xiao Xinran had just said this sentence casually, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. However, when he saw Lin Chengfei''s solemn and silent expression, he felt a thump in his heart, and an ominous premonition came to his heart.


    "What''s your relationship?" Xiao Xinran asked seriously.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Xiao Xinran''s delicate cheek, and her eyes seem to have a thick sadness.


    You can''t cheat him.


    Or I''ll be a scum.


    Although I am a scum man myself, the honest scum man is still a little different from the guy who deliberately conceals.


    "She''s my woman!" Take a deep breath, Lin Chengfei also seriously replied.


    Xiao Xinran trembled and looked at Lin Chengfei inconceivably: "what do you say?"


    "She''s my woman." Lin Chengfei apologetically said: "I did not expect that she and I will become this kind of relationship."


    Xiao Xinran bit the tip of his tongue and said: "are you kidding me? She''s your woman. What about me? What am I? "


    "You are my girlfriend!" At this time, Lin Chengfei did not dare to be vague and said firmly: "no one can change this."


    "Can''t change? You have a woman beside you, and you still want to take it for granted that nothing happened? " Xiao Xinran gave a wry smile, and her tears were about to overflow her eyes, but she was forced to bear them and didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Xinran..."


    "Stop it." Xiao Xinran put out his hand and wiped it on his eyes. He said faintly, "let me calm down."


    Then she turned and walked out of the office.


    Lin Chengfei followed her with his feet raised.


    Xiao Xinran suddenly turned back and said in front of the crying: "don''t follow me, OK? I want to think about it quietly by myself


    Lin Chengfei said quietly, but still firmly: "no matter what, I will not let you leave me."


    Xiao Xinran trembled, but he still strode out of the company.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Woman!And then he despised himself, even his own woman can''t coax well, what kind of hero?


    Xiao Xinran is not here, and Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to stay here. He goes out of the building directly.


    In a bad mood, he didn''t go to yixinyuan. He went back to the villa directly. He was upset and couldn''t practice. He simply took up his pen and began to paint.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking. After a painting, what appears on the paper is Xiao Xinran''s appearance.


    Xiao Xinran smiles and looks forward to it. It seems that he is saying something to Lin Chengfei.


    This is Xiao Xinran''s expression for a moment after they confirm their relationship.


    Lin Cheng Fei sighed, staring at the painting of Xiao, heart for a long time speechless.


    Unconsciously, the setting sun, the Yellow night lights to the gray sky, shining like day.


    Lin Chengfei picked up his mood and drove out again to the village in the city.


    He would stare there, hoping to see who was doing the trick.


    At the edge of the village in the city, Lin found a place to park and walked to the center where there were four black flags.


    He came over quietly. As soon as he got to the back wall of a small courtyard, he saw two people sitting by the flag, as if they were meditating.


    At this time, the miasma in this area is stronger than that in the daytime, and the harm to the body is even more unknown.


    Lin Chengfei was angry and strode forward, but he didn''t make a sound at his feet. He soon came to the two men, and then said with a sneer, "you two are very clever. I really admire you!"


    It seems that they didn''t expect that it was so late that there were still people here.


    And it''s coming for them.


    They suddenly opened their eyes. As soon as they saw Lin Chengfei''s face clearly, they were shocked. One of the young people was shocked and cried, "is it you? You Why are you here? "

 Chapter 417

    Another middle-aged man also said: "Lin Chengfei?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    He glanced at the two men in front of him and said in a cold voice, "since Niu Da Shao is here, surely this gentleman should be Niu Zong?"


    They are Niu Shuhang and his father Niu long. Tqr1


    the miasma was caused by the two of them.


    Niu long solemnly said: "Lin Chengfei, you and I have always been well water, you''d better not interfere in our affairs."


    "What if I have to interfere?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Niu long gave a grim smile: "that Go to hell


    Voice just fell, his whole person suddenly rose up, a palm toward Lin Chengfei patted over.


    Do what you say.


    He has absolute confidence in himself.


    There is a strong wind and a heavy miasma in the palm. If an ordinary person is patted by him, his five internal organs will be shattered, and even his body will have to turn into a pool of thick water.


    He made four small black flags to cultivate this sinister palm technique.


    He and Niu Shuhang just practiced for a short time, but they completely believe that this palm will surely kill Lin Chengfei.


    Niu Long''s mouth turned slightly up and a smile appeared on his face. He seemed to have seen that Lin Chengfei''s body was rotting and smelling and fell to the ground.


    But within a second, he was stunned.


    Because, originally in front of him, Lin Chengfei suddenly disappeared.


    Then he felt his neck tighten, as if it were clamped by a pair of pliers.


    "One more move and I''ll break your neck." Lin Chengfei''s cold voice came from behind him.


    Niu long only feels creepy. He thinks he is already very powerful, but why can Lin Chengfei squeeze his neck with one move?


    Is Lin Chengfei more powerful than him?


    How is that possible?


    It''s the supreme immortal Dharma that you cultivate yourself!


    "You Who the hell are you? " Niu long was a little afraid, but he still asked calmly.


    "The man who killed you!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "for one''s own sake, he even wanted to kill the whole village residents in the city. Animals can''t do such a thing. Do you think you are inferior to animals?"


    The bull dragon was a little afraid. His voice trembled and said, "you can''t kill me."


    "Give me a reason?" Lin Chengfei sneered, and with a little effort of his right hand, he threw the invincible bull dragon to the ground.


    Bang


    He hit Niu Shuhang solidly.


    Niu Shuhang had already been scared to scream. He looked at Lin Chengfei in horror and cried: "Lin Chengfei, please let me go, please let me go!"


    "I don''t have a deep hatred with you, and I haven''t killed anyone. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die. All this is done by my father. It has nothing to do with me. It has nothing to do with me." Niu Shuhang banged his head on the ground and kept saying.


    Niu Long''s eyes glared and said, "what are you talking about, asshole?"


    Niu Shuhang looked at Niu long pleadingly: "Dad, I don''t want to die, I''m still young, I really don''t want to die, you save me, you must save me."


    "I can''t protect myself. How can I save you?" Looking at him like this, Niu long seemed to be a little impatient and sighed.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Niu Shuhang and asked without expression: "as long as you answer a few questions and help me do one thing, I can not kill people."


    Niu Shuhang was overjoyed and quickly nodded: "if you ask me, I''ll say everything!"


    "What kind of evil skill do you practice?"


    "It seems to be called Tianming Jue. It''s a strange palm technique. It must be practiced in this way."


    "When did it start?"


    "About a month ago."


    "Where did you get this skill?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    Without any hesitation, Niu Shuhang replied again: "in an antique market, my father bought a vase. Unexpectedly, there was a parchment scroll in the vase, on which was written the detailed way of cultivating Tianming formula. He said that as long as I practice this, I can get the power of God."


    God?


    Lin Chengfei sneers. It''s magic, right?


    "Who knows about it but you?"


    This time, Niu Shuhang hesitated: "no more..."


    "It''s about your own life. Answer me when you think about it."


    Niu Shuhang shivered and blurted out: "Xu Zhiping, the leader of Tianyi sect, also knows that I was afraid of the sequelae of practicing this, so I went to ask him, so he knows this, but I don''t know if he has any practice."


    Lin Chengfei thought for a moment. When he was in the provincial capital, Xu Zhiping really seemed to be busy with something. He couldn''t handle many important things himself.But looking at him at that time, he was absolutely an ordinary man.


    Therefore, at that time, he should not have practiced this Tianming formula.


    "Is there anyone else besides Xu Zhiping?"


    "No more." Niu Shuhang shook his head honestly.


    "Very good!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Niu Shuhang looked forward to him and asked uneasily, "well, can you spare me?"


    "Of course." As long as you kill him, I''ll let you go


    "What?"


    "You dare!"


    The two voices sounded almost at the same time. Niu Shuhang was frightened, while Niu long was extremely angry.


    Niu Shuhang trembled for a moment. He looked at Niu long in fear and said eagerly: "Dad I don''t want to die. "


    I don''t want to die.


    So can I kill you.


    What a reasonable and inhuman demand!


    Niu long scolded: "animal, what do you say?"


    Niu Shuhang knelt down in front of Niu long with tears in his eyes and said, "Dad, are you really willing to let me die like this?"


    "You mean, I''ll die?" Niu long said with a sneer.


    "To save my son..." Niu Shuhang said, "can''t you sacrifice it?"


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you first!" Niulong gave a big drink, raised his hand, and was about to pat Niulong''s head.


    In his fury, his palm is more powerful. It''s surrounded by black air. It''s about to shoot Niu Shuhang''s head.


    But all of a sudden, he was shocked and looked at Niu long in disbelief. His raised hand was weak and his breath was weak: "you You are a beast


    There was a dagger in his heart.


    The handle of the dagger is being held by Niu Shuhang.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. I don''t want to do this. You forced me. You forced me!" Niu Shuhang kept shaking his head, almost collapsing.


    Niu long still couldn''t believe it. Looking at Niu Shuhang, he never thought that he would die in his own son''s hand.


    He couldn''t say a word, and eventually, with his eyes closed, he died.


    Niu Shuhang looked at Lin Chengfei again, his voice trembled and said, "I have done what you said, you Can you let me go? "

 Chapter 418

    "Your father, too?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you are such a beast. How can I let you go?"


    Niu Shuhang looked at Lin Chengfei in a ferocious and crazy way. He roared angrily: "you lied to me!"


    "Yes, I''m lying to you." Lin Chengfei said: "I didn''t expect that you were so stupid to believe me!"


    Niu Shuhang knows that he is not Lin Chengfei''s opponent at all.


    If Lin Chengfei is determined to kill him, he will die.


    "Do you really want to wipe out our cattle family?" Niu Shuhang said, "but what good is it for you to kill me? You can''t get anything. Now that my father is dead, everything in the cow family belongs to me. As long as you let me go, I can give you all the property of the cow family. "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him coldly and didn''t speak.


    "That''s billions!" Niu Shuhang collapsed and said, "how on earth are you willing to let me go?"


    Lin Chengfei light mouth way: "sorry, I am not short of money, so, no matter how, I will not let you."


    With that, Lin Chengfei would never look at Niu Shuhang again.


    To harm others wantonly is to say that they have no conscience.


    However, for their own sake, even the closest people dare to kill, such people, what''s the meaning of staying in the world?


    Let them do harm to others?


    Lin Chengfei turns to leave. Niu Shuhang is very happy. He thinks Lin Chengfei really let him go. He stands up and runs to the opposite place.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care about him.


    It''s just a light slap back.


    An extremely fierce real Qi sprang out of his palm and immediately poured into Niu Shuhang, who was running at a high speed.


    Niu Shuhang suddenly the whole person froze there, and then soft on the ground.


    He didn''t even have time to explain his last words, so he died.


    Lin Chengfei gives Niu long and Niu Shu two aerial photos, and their bodies turn into ashes.


    The breeze is blowing.


    It''s gone.


    There are no bones left.


    The first time to kill, Lin Chengfei''s understatement, but his hand, but a little trembling.


    Obviously, his heart is not as calm as it seems.


    He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong.


    If it''s right, he killed people after all. Tqr1


    if it''s wrong, shouldn''t they kill?


    His heart is full of tangled, received the four flags, just got on the car, want to go back to the villa, the phone rang again.


    It''s 11 o''clock in the night. Who will call him at this time?


    Lin Chengfei took out his mobile phone and looked at it. His face changed. He quickly connected the phone and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Cheng Fei, come on Come and help me, I I was


    Before I finished, I heard a click, and the phone fell to the ground, and then the call was interrupted.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart is tight, but his heart is in danger!


    He dials again, but the system gives a cold prompt. Sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected for the time being, please redial later


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath and silently feels Xiao Xinran''s breath. After confirming Xiao Xinran''s position, he opens the car and steps on the accelerator.


    Boom


    The car roared like a wild animal and galloped away in the night.


    The secret of heaven''s will is mysterious. Although Lin Chengfei can use very few magic, if he really wants to find someone in a city, it''s very simple.


    As long as you remember the person''s breath and the true Qi of luck, you can accurately know the person''s position according to the breath.


    Fortunately, it''s late at night. There are not many pedestrians and there are not many cars. There is no crazy traffic jam.


    Lin Chengfei ran many red lights all the way, and finally stopped in front of a bar called three meters.


    He can be sure that Xiao Xinran is here.


    Stride into the bar, a burst of noise suddenly poured into the ear, reflected in front of us, is a full swing of youth, indulge their own red men and women.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to see those sexy beauties in short skirts and hot pants on the stage. He ran to the door of a room on the second floor.


    There are two people guarding at the door. Seeing Lin Chengfei''s bad look, he immediately reaches out his hand and stops him: "who are you? This is not the place you can enter."


    Lin Chengfei''s hearing is very sensitive. He has heard someone whispering inside.


    "Ha ha, this girl is good today, Lao Li. You''ve made a great contribution today."


    "As long as boss Wang is happy, I saw this girl drinking at the bar, so I put some medicine in her wine. I don''t know if she will get up in the morning, and she certainly doesn''t remember anything."


    "Well, I''ll have a good time today It''s just a pity that she''s not very conscious now. If she can serve me willingly, tut, I''d like to live ten years less. ""This girl is really beautiful. Is she better than those big stars?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s your reward. Get out of here and don''t delay me in my business."


    Lin Chengfei became more and more angry when he heard that. Finally, he couldn''t help it any more.


    "Go away!" He gave a cold drink, slapped the man to one side, and kicked the other man. He couldn''t get up.


    He is not in a good mood. In addition, Xiao Xinran may have had an accident. He is full of nervousness and anxiety. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these minions at all.


    So I''m not merciless.


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei smashed the door lock with one punch. Whether it was the outside door handle or the inside lock cylinder, they were all broken in an instant.


    Lin Chengfei pushed the door open and strode into the room, which immediately caused a burst of exclamation: "who are you?"


    Lin Chengfei glanced at the situation in the room, and his anger surged out.


    Xiao Xinran''s face flushed, his eyes closed, and his two thighs rubbed against each other.


    It''s obviously an aphrodisiac.


    In addition to Xiao Xinran, there are two other people in the room. One is about 40 years old, with a moderate figure and a gloomy look. At first sight, he is not a good person.


    This should be the so-called Lao Li.


    The other was about 30 years old, with a beer belly high and a gold chain around his neck. His face was a little pale, which was obviously a symptom of overindulgence.


    He should be boss Wang.


    Lin Chengfei said angrily, "I''m your grandfather!"


    After that, he rushed up and kicked Lao Li in the stomach. Lao Zi screamed and flew up. After hitting the wall heavily, he spat out a mouthful of blood and rolled his eyes to the ground.


    Just passed out.


    Boss Wang was so surprised that he sat down on the ground and stammered: "you Who are you? Do you know where this is? You Don''t mess around, or I''ll call someone. "


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward, stepped on his fat stomach and asked in a cold voice, "what are you talking about here? You fat pig dare to give my girlfriend medicine, why can''t I mess around? "

 Chapter 419

    "I''m Mr. Lan''s nephew. If you move me, you''ll be split up." The boss Wang color is fierce inside stubble of roar a way.


    In southern Jiangsu, people who can be called LAN ye are not qualified except LAN Shui He.


    Lin Chengfei stepped on it heavily and hummed: "call lanshuihe and let him come to see me."


    "What are you, dare to say such irreverence?" Boss Wang said abruptly: "what''s the status of the old man? You said you could see it when you saw it? "


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei stepped on his chest again. Boss Wang felt that all his internal organs were crushed, and the bones were broken directly. I don''t know how many of them were broken.


    He let out a howl like a pig, spat out a mouthful of blood, raised his arm and pointed to Lin Chengfei: "you Are you dying? I won''t let you go, and master LAN won''t let you go! "


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei stepped down again.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to call lanshuihe and let him come here at once." Said Lin Chengfei coldly.


    Boss Wang''s ribs were broken again, and he almost fainted in front of his eyes.


    Hard stare at Lin Chengfei: "you don''t regret."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him coldly: "phone, do you want to call?"


    Boss Wang wants to continue to threaten him, but he is afraid that Lin Chengfei will kick him again. He has no choice but to give up. He takes out his mobile phone and calls lanshuihe directly.


    "Uncle, I''ve been bullied. Come and help me Boss Wang roared and said, "I''ve said it, you''ve said it. I''m your nephew, but he didn''t listen. He still asked me to call you and let you come to see him."


    Blue water river''s angry voice rang out from there: "bastard, are you in trouble again?"


    "Uncle, this is the last time. In the future, I will change my ways and change my mind!" Boss Wang swore: "but you can save me for the last time, or I will kill him."


    "Where are you now?"


    "In my bar office." Boss Wang cried.


    "I''ll be right there." Blue water river impatiently said: "the last time, after making trouble, I personally interrupt your dogleg."


    "Yes, I really don''t dare any more!" Boss Wang repeatedly said: "uncle, please come quickly. This boy is very arrogant. I will be killed by him.


    Hang up the phone, Wang boss looking at Lin Chengfei, hate voice said: "you wait, my uncle will come right away!"


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "then you go to die."


    Then he raised his leg high and stepped on boss Wang''s crotch.


    Ah


    This time, boss Wang is more miserable than ever.


    Although it hurt before, it didn''t hurt now. Tqr1


    he is very painful.


    Because his eggs are broken.


    Boss Wang howled for a while, and his body twitched a few times. Finally, he couldn''t bear the pain, and his eyes fainted.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Xiao Xinran on the bed and sighs. He comes to the head of the bed and pats Xiao Xinran on the shoulder.


    Xiao Xinran''s infinitely attractive action suddenly stopped, and he also fell into sleep.


    Lin Chengfei finds a quilt and puts it on Xiao Xinran. Then he sits on a chair and quietly waits for the arrival of the blue river.


    He has always had a good relationship with blue water river.


    But today, when it comes to Xiao Xinran, he still wants to seek justice from lanshuihe.


    Before long, blue water river angrily pushed open the door: "Wang three meters, you son of a rabbit and offended who?"


    Entering the room, he first saw Wang sanmi, who was lying on the ground with a stain on his crotch. Then he saw Lao Li, who was lying in the corner of the wall.


    Blue water river Leng for a while, eyes four scan, this just see sitting in the corner of Lin Chengfei.


    "Lin Xiaoyou? Is that you Amazing blue river.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes, it''s me."


    "What''s the matter?" Blue water river frowned: "how did Wang sanmi offend you?"


    He was not happy with what he said, but he was not angry with Lin Chengfei, but with Wang sanmi''s short eyes.


    Who is Lin Chengfei?


    Now the whole south of Jiangsu, from the leaders of organs to the common people, who doesn''t know that this is a first-class doctor?


    Wang sanmi next door to your mother even provoked him?


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Xiao Xinran lying on the bed and said without expression: "this is my girlfriend."


    Then he pointed to Wang sanmi, who was lying on the ground, and said, "I was drugged by Wang, and I got here. If I came late, I didn''t know what would happen. I heard that Wang was a relative of the old man, so I wanted to let him come and have a look."


    Blue water river''s face suddenly became embarrassed and ugly. He was very angry and yelled: "this little beast, unexpectedly How dare you do such a thing"When Wang wakes up, he can ask." Lin Chengfei stares at the blue water river''s eyes: "old man, I respect you very much, but my heart is my favorite, I can''t stand it, she suffered even the slightest harm!"


    Blue river heavy nod: "Lin Xiaoyou rest assured, this matter, I will give you an account."


    "I''ll see," Lin said


    Blue water river called himself to bring three people came in, pointed to Lao Li and Wang three meters roared: "tie up these two bastards for me!"


    The three men immediately prepared the rope to tie Wang sanmi and Lao Li into two zongzi.


    At this time, Lao Li youyou woke up and saw the blue water river with a gloomy face. He exclaimed: "blue Blue Lord? You Why are you here? "


    "Do you know me?" Blue water river Yin Yin smile: "very good, I ask you, what did you do today?"


    Lao Li cried: "master LAN, have you misunderstood something? I just helped boss Wang catch a woman and send it to him. I''m on boss Wang''s side. "


    In his opinion, he helps boss Wang, who is a distant relative of LAN Ye.


    So blue Lord shouldn''t treat himself like this?


    Blue water river said: "just help him catch a woman? How often do you do that? "


    Lao Li dared not lie in front of him. He replied honestly, "boss Wang likes beautiful women, so he often lets me hunt in bars. Every so often, I will send one to boss Wang."


    Lanshuihe felt that it was incomprehensible: "every three to five? Those beauties, just think that nothing happened? "


    Lao Li said: "the medicine I got is a little special. I don''t know it. The next day, as long as I throw these women to the bar early, they won''t find anything."


    With that, he looked at the blue water river prayingly: "blue Lord, I do things according to boss Wang''s instructions. Please let me go."

 Chapter 420

    "Let you go?" Blue water river cold smile: "make this kind of animal inferior thing, still want me to let you go?"


    Lao Li''s face changed greatly: "master LAN, I''m working for boss Wang. You can''t do this to me."


    "Wang sanmi, do you think he can still escape?" Blue water river cold hum a, a wave, direct command way: "broke his hand tendon foot tendon, drive out south Jiangsu."


    Immediately someone came up with a dagger, put Lao Li on the ground, and cut the dagger.


    Ah


    Blood is streaming.


    The tendons and veins of the hand are all broken.


    Then came the hamstring.


    Old Li Che became a cripple completely.


    Lanshuihe turned to Lin Chengfei and asked, "Lin Xiaoyou, are you satisfied with this treatment?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "they are your man, how to deal with, you say."


    Blue water river said with a smile: "they offended Lin Xiaoyou. Of course, they have to satisfy him."


    Then he said, "wake up the son of a bitch, Wang sanmi."


    Immediately someone went to the bathroom, took a pot of water, crash, all toward Wang three meters head fell down.


    Wang sanmi opened his eyes in a daze and saw the blue water river. He cried and howled: "uncle, you are here at last. Uncle, help me, help me Uncle, how did you tie me up? "


    Blue river looked at him in disgust: "tie you up? I''m going to waste you


    "Uncle, how What''s the matter? " Wang sanmi, struggling with the pain from his crotch, asked in horror, "why Why? " Tqr1


    the blue water river points to Lin Chengfei, who is still sitting in the corner without expression: "do you know who he is?"


    Wang sanmi shook his head blankly and said, "no I don''t know. "


    "My boss called him Lin Enfei, and he''s from Chengyuan." The blue water river said in a grim voice, "do you know who the woman you arrested is? Doctor Lin''s girlfriend. You asked me what happened? What''s the matter with me? "


    "Ah?" Wang sanmi exclaimed: "Lin Doctor Lin? "


    Blue water river impatiently waved his hand: "don''t take this bar, broken hands and feet, go back to the countryside."


    "No No, cousin Wang sanmi screamed, "I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. Please let me go this time."


    Blue water river is not moved, to oneself bring of hand command way: "start."


    Several of his subordinates are really cruel and cruel. They are not ambiguous when they do this kind of bloody thing. After a few seconds, Wang sanmi also becomes a useless person.


    Completely useless, not only hands and feet can not be used, even the man''s unique third leg can not be used.


    Lin Chengfei''s anger dissipated.


    He picked up the unconscious Xiao Xinran and went straight to the door: "thank you, Mr. LAN."


    LAN ShuiHe said with a bitter smile: "although Lin Xiaoyou and Wang sanmi are my distant relatives, I really don''t know anything about it. I hope it doesn''t affect our relationship."


    Lin Chengfei reluctantly said with a smile: "don''t worry, old man. I''m not that kind of ungrateful bastard. I''ll remember your kindness to me all my life."


    The blue water river shakes his head and says, "it''s you who are kind to me."


    Lin sighed, stopped talking and strode out.


    At the beginning, he was a little angry with lanshuihe, but his attitude made him impeccable.


    What can he say? Say you are not strict with me and you are not finished?


    But this matter, blue water river is indeed innocent.


    It''s just being implicated by Wang sanmi.


    After thinking about this, he no longer blamed the blue water river.


    After returning to the villa, Lin Chengfei puts Xiao Xinran on his bed and gently nods on her forehead. Xiao Xinran immediately wakes up from a coma.


    Not only did the effect of aphrodisiac disappear completely, but she didn''t even have a breath of wine.


    "Awake?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "how do you feel? I''ll get you a glass of water


    With these words, he stood up, took the cup from the cupboard, and was ready to go to the water fountain on the other side of the room.


    But before he moved, he felt that the corner of his clothes was held by Xiao Xinran.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Xinran looked at him, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. He just asked with no expression: "did you save me?"


    Drunk as she was, she knew exactly what had happened.


    When she drinks the medicated wine and realizes the rising desire in her body, she knows that she is in the way of others.


    So he called Lin Chengfei in a hurry.


    I didn''t expect that the drug effect was so strong that it was shameless. Before she finished speaking, she completely lost consciousness, and her mobile phone fell to the ground.When I wake up again, it''s Lin Chengfei''s gentle and caring smile. Who else could it be that he didn''t save?


    "I didn''t tell you where I was and how did you find me?" Xiao Xinran asked.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "if I want to find it, I will find it naturally."


    "I''m safe now. You should be there soon?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "that''s right."


    Xiao Xinran laughed at himself: "I didn''t expect that you still have such a relationship with me."


    "What are you saying?" Lin Chengfei said seriously: "I said, you are my girlfriend, now, and in the future, you will be No, I will not be a girlfriend in the future. I should call it a wife instead. "


    "Wife?" Xiao Xinran sneered: "have you ever thought of marrying me?"


    "Of course!"


    "What about Xu ruoqing?"


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment, bypassed the topic, stared at Xiao Xinran and said: "I can only tell you that no matter what, I will not let you go. Who dares to pester you, I will still drive them away. You are mine in this life, and you can only belong to me."


    Xiao Xinran''s eyes brimmed with tears, but he frantically threw the pillow beside him on Lin Chengfei: "you bastard, you are a bastard. Why do you treat me like this? Why do you hold me when you have other women? "


    Lin Chengfei put down the teacup, forced her into his arms, firmly said: "because I like you."


    Xiao Xinran burst into tears.


    She kept clapping Lin Chengfei''s chest with her hand, but she didn''t refuse his embrace.


    Lin Chengfei gently stroked her back and pressed her on the bed.


    Then, she gagged her.


    "Believe me, I will never give up on you in my life." Lin Chengfei said softly.


    Xiao Xinran''s vague response: "hooligan!"


    The clothes were scattered and scattered on the ground.


    The two finally no longer have the slightest cover, integration.


    A fierce battle between men and women didn''t end until dawn. Xiao looked at Lin Chengfei breathlessly: "stop Stop. I can''t do it. I really can''t do it. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile, "but I haven''t solved it yet."

 Chapter 421

    This is the first time Xiao Xinran has tasted this kind of taste. His fighting power is dying, but Lin Chengfei is still more and more brave, which makes Xiao Xinran feel weak, almost hoarse and extremely difficult to speak.


    She looked at Lin Chengfei feebly and said: "I don''t care. Anyway, I won''t play with you. Don''t you still have a ruoqing girl? Go to her? "


    Let''s not say whether she will be beaten by her parents when she goes to see Xu ruoqing in the middle of the night.


    Lin Chengfei can be sure that as long as he dares to step out of the room now, Xiao Xinran will be furious and have an endless relationship with him.


    Women''s words must be heard in reverse.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head smartly and said, "at this moment, my body and mind belong to you. If you say that again, don''t blame me for turning over."


    "What can you do if you turn around?" Xiao Xinran didn''t say well.


    "Like..." Lin Chengfei laughs and grabs her: "like this."


    Xiao Xinran repeatedly asked for mercy with a smile: "I''m wrong, I dare not again."


    Lin Chengfei saw that she was really tired and did not continue to torture her. He just lay beside Xiao Xinran, grabbed her hand, put it in an indescribable place, and said, "Xinran, since your body can''t bear it, you can help me solve it with Wulong Baozhu."


    "My God..." Xiao Xinran gave a weak cry.


    "You have said these two words many times today." Lin Chengfei said solemnly.


    Thinking of the madness and hysterical scream just now, Xiao blushed and clenched: "shut up, don''t talk."


    "Well..." Lin Chengfei gave a comfortable cry and said with a smile, "yes, that''s it. Don''t stop."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Xiao Xinran dragged his tired body to the company.


    Looking at her extremely uncomfortable way of walking, Lin Chengfei felt guilty.


    If I had known that, it would have been lighter last night.


    Xiao Xinran should be completely put down his heart knot. Although he still feels resentful about Lin Chengfei, he will not leave him because of this. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei also took a long breath and went to Yixin garden, where he started his journey of treating people every day.


    Zhu LAN and Chen Wenlong are in full swing. Even though Zhu LAN is treating a disease, he is still on the side, swearing to take the goddess in his heart.


    How does it feel when Lin dengqing no longer teases the patient at noon


    "How about what?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha..." Xu ruoqing did not have the good spirit to smile two: "receives the dress, looks like your that face spring, knew you last night certainly can do the good deed!"


    "You are wrong." Lin Chengfei seriously said: "I have done good things, for men, that is the best thing."


    "Finally put the goddess to bed?"


    Lin Chengfei touched his nose: "we haven''t tried it in bed Wasn''t it on the sofa last time? "


    "You know what I''m talking about."


    Instead of answering, Lin asked, "when shall we try it in bed?"


    Xu ruoqing stamped her feet angrily: "can you be more serious?"


    "I''m serious now." Lin Chengfei still said seriously: "now I am asking you seriously, when shall we try in bed?"


    "I''ll be with you whenever you want." Xu ruoqing gritted her teeth and said, "don''t tease me, tell me, do you know my existence?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said solemnly, "I know."


    Xiao Xinran became more and more nervous: "that What''s her attitude? "


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to reply, she said with some dismay: "if, she If she doesn''t accept me, I can leave. "


    Lin Chengfei hugged her with a smile and said, "fool, I won''t let any of you leave me."


    "Will you agree?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "if you don''t agree, you have to agree. I''m the head of the family. If you don''t listen, I''ll spank you!"


    "I hate it Xu ruoqing was so sweet that she wanted to eat honey, but she scolded.


    Lin Chengfei was teased by her a burst of evil fire rise, just ready here, put her on the spot again, the door was knocked gently.


    Two people quickly separate, Lin Chengfei is sitting, solemnly said: "please come in."


    Zhu LAN pushed the door and came in. Without looking at Xu ruoqing''s flushed face, she said directly to Lin Chengfei, "there''s a special patient. I can''t see him. Come here."


    Lin Chengfei liked such a good employee who didn''t gossip. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    To Zhu Lan''s office, but see a girl is uneasy sitting there.She has a pretty face and a curvy figure. She looks like she''s in her twenties, but she''s a little haggard.


    Zhu LAN pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "this is Dr. Lin. just tell him what''s going on."


    The girl looked at Lin Chengfei nervously, opened her mouth and said, "Doctor Lin, Hello, I My name is Su Ye


    Lin Chengfei nodded and asked directly, "is there anyone in your family insane?"


    Su Ye looked shocked and said, "how do you know?"


    Lin Chengfei explained: "although you don''t look very well, you are in good health. In this way, only if there is something wrong with your family, and there are fresh marks on your arm that have been scratched and bitten by others, it''s a crazy move made by a mentally disordered patient."


    Su ye said with admiration: "just with these points, you can guess everything. You really deserve to be a miracle doctor."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and laughed: "can I persuade you a word?"


    "Doctor Lin, please go ahead." Su ye said with round eyes.


    Lin Chengfei solemnly said to her: "no matter what, take your family, move out of your current home, find friends to borrow or rent, in short, the farther away from your current house, the better."


    Su Ye doubts a way: "why?"


    "Who is your patient?"


    "It''s my mother!" Su ye said honestly.


    "Has she ever had any signs of neurological abnormalities before?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    Su Ye lowered her head to think about it, shook her head and said: "for a while, she always seemed to talk to herself, but it would be OK in a few days. Unexpectedly, today, she suddenly seemed to be crazy. She yelled at me and my father, and started to throw all the things at home."


    She pointed to the scars on her arm and said, "these are the scars that my father and I pulled her out of."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "if you don''t move away, it''s not only your mother, your father and you, but also slowly you will have this kind of Symptom!"

 Chapter 422

    Su Ye changed color in horror and asked in fear: "no It can''t be true? Dr. Lin, what''s going on? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head, but did not answer her question: "let''s go back to your home and see your mother''s condition."


    Su ye did not dare to neglect, quickly bent down to thank: "thank you, thank you doctor Lin."


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t need to clean up anything, so he follows Su ye out of Yixin garden. After taking a taxi, Su Ye carefully looks at Lin Chengfei and asks, "Doctor Lin, what''s wrong with my family, please tell me."


    Lin Chengfei hesitated for a moment, and finally said to the truth: "in fact, I will look at your face. There is a touch of evil spirit between your eyebrows. This is the characteristic of staying in a dangerous place for a long time. However, your face is full of good fortune. The work you do should not touch that level. Therefore, the dangerous place can only be in your home."


    "My house?" Su ye said stupidly.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "not bad."


    Su Ye is completely convinced that she is an online novel writer. She basically writes novels at home and in front of the computer every day.


    What kind of dangerous place can she touch? Tqr1


    can only be at home!


    However, home is the most warm place, how can it be a dangerous place?


    Su Ye was speechless for a long time. Staring at Lin Chengfei, he asked nervously, "Doctor Lin, don''t scare me."


    "Do you think I''m bluffing you?" Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "if I guess well, what your family bought should be a second-hand house."


    "Yes Yes Su Ye nodded stupidly.


    "This house is dead."


    Su Ye suddenly surprised, directly jumped up from the seat, head directly hit the roof, pain of her "ah" cry out.


    "No No way Su Ye didn''t know what to say, just asked instinctively.


    Lin Chengfei is sure to say: "when you buy a house, is the price particularly cheap?"


    "It''s cheap, but What the former owner said at that time was that their family was in a hurry to go abroad and sell their house. That''s why it''s so cheap. "


    "If he told you the real reason why the house was cheap, would you buy it?"


    Needless to say, no one would like to live in a dead man''s home.


    Su ye no longer spoke, her heart gave birth to a strong fear.


    How could their family have lived in a dead house for such a long time?


    Not long after, to a look some years of community, Lin Chengfei and Su ye get off, soon to Su Ye''s door.


    Bang Bang


    Su Ye knocked on the door, and soon a man''s voice came from inside: "who is that?"


    "Dad, it''s me." Suye returned.


    The door was opened, and a man with a long beard, who seemed to have not been repaired for a long time, appeared at the door.


    He looked directly at Lin Chengfei standing beside Su ye and asked impolitely, "who is this?"


    Su Ye pointed to Lin Chengfei: "this is doctor Lin. I specially asked him to come here to see his mother."


    The man snorted coldly: "your mother doesn''t need to be treated by others, just send it to the mental hospital."


    "Dad." Su Ye stamped his foot and said, "Doctor Lin is very powerful. Let him have a try."


    The man didn''t speak, but he didn''t catch anyone. He glanced at Lin Chengfei and turned to go in.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry. My father has a bad temper." Su Ye looks at Lin Chengfei apologetically and says.


    Lin Chengfei nods slightly and doesn''t care. He enters the room with Su Ye.


    Although the room is old, the decoration is very good and clean. The owner here seems to be slightly addicted to cleanliness.


    However, after Lin Chengfei came here, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    His sense organs are far more sensitive than ordinary people. If he feels uncomfortable, it means that it looks very clean, but in fact it is not.


    The evil spirit is overwhelming.


    People who die here have to have deep resentment to have this evil spirit!


    However, although there is evil spirit here, there is no ghost. Strictly speaking, it''s death and bad feng shui that affect Su Ye''s mother.


    Lin Chengfei took a punch in the room and asked Su ye, "where is the patient?"


    "In the room." Su ye said: "usually, we lock my mother in the room, because she doesn''t know when she will suffer from this disease. If she does, she will hit me and my father like crazy."


    "Show me." Lin Chengfei said.


    Su Ye nodded and went straight to a bedroom door.


    Lin Chengfei was just about to follow him, but he heard the man sitting on the sofa say: "Xiao Ye, what''s your mother''s condition now? Can you see anyone else?"


    Su ye said with a bitter smile: "Dad, Doctor Lin is a doctor. How can I treat a disease if I don''t see my mother?""As I said, her illness can''t be cured by ordinary people." The man said sarcastically, "just send it to a mental hospital."


    "Dad, how can you talk like that?"


    "I''ve called the mental hospital. They should be here by this time." The man said coldly.


    Lin Chengfei was stunned by this attitude.


    How to say it''s his wife who gets sick. There''s hope that his wife''s illness can be cured. Shouldn''t he be happy?


    How can you now put on such an appearance that you want your wife to go away early, die early, and live early?


    Just as he was in a daze, the knock on the door rang again.


    The man didn''t ask who it was this time. He stood up and opened the door.


    Outside stood several male doctors and nurses in white coats: "excuse me, are you Mr. Su Hui?"


    Su Hui nodded and said, "yes, it''s me."


    "Did you call us and say that there were mental patients at home?" The doctor at the front asked again.


    "Yes."


    With these words, Su Hui has let several people in.


    There were five men, all big and tall, with batons and ropes in their hands.


    This is a preparation for the use of forced violence in advance for fear of sudden onset of mental illness.


    Su Ye''s face changed: "Dad, what are you doing? My mother''s illness can be cured! "


    "Don''t worry about it." Su Hui coldly said: "your mother''s disease, I know better than you, do not send to the mental hospital, we two never want to have a good life."


    "No, I don''t agree." Su Ye screamed out, she pointed to the group of doctors and nurses: "you all give me out, my family does not have mental illness, give me out."


    Looking at the doctor, Su Hui was puzzled


    Su Hui pointed to the room behind Su ye and said, "it''s in that bedroom. Hurry to get her away. I''m really fed up with it."


    The doctor nodded, waved his hand and said to the four nurses with weapons beside him, "come with me. If the patient''s resistance is fierce, you can tie his hands and feet first."

 Chapter 423

    "Get out of here, my family is not insane!" Su Ye roared: "if you don''t go away, I''ll call the police." Tqr1


    the doctor ignored, bypassed Suye and directly opened the bedroom door.


    I saw a middle-aged woman sitting quietly on the bed in the bedroom. When she heard the door ring, she suddenly turned around and asked, "who are you?"


    Her illness is sometimes normal and sometimes very serious.


    This is the normal stage.


    "We are doctors. I heard that you are ill. We specially take you to the hospital." The doctor replied with a smile.


    He is an experienced doctor. He knows that he can''t be too strict with such patients at this time. Once he touches them, they will become very terrible.


    Only temporarily paralyzed her, when she relaxed the carelessness, again lift it down.


    "I''m not sick!" The woman said harshly, "who are you? Get out of here. "


    The doctor took a few steps forward: "don''t be nervous. Even if you are not ill, you can go to the hospital for examination."


    Su Ye rushed to the woman like crazy: "my mother is not sick, what do you check? Are you going to go or not? "


    "This lady, your father invited us." The doctor impatiently said: "in the end is not sick, with us to the hospital to check it?"


    "In your territory, who can prove that he is not mentally ill?" Su ye said with a sneer: "even if you are not sick, you will be tortured to get sick."


    "Miss, don''t force us to do it directly!" The doctor said in a cold voice that he had completely lost his patience.


    "Su ye, get out of my way!" Su Hui yelled, "your mother is mentally ill. If you leave her at home, it will only harm our family."


    "Dad, why are you so cruel?"


    "I''m cruel?" Su Hui pointed to Su Ye''s mother and said, "look, what is her virtue now? People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, now neighbors, who is not laughing at us? What do you want her to do here? Let''s not lift our heads all our lives? "


    "She''s my mother anyway." Su Ye cried.


    Impatient, Su Hui said directly to the doctor, "take the people away By whatever means. "


    The doctor nodded and said to the four powerful nurses, "can we use coercion directly? If she can tie it, if she resists too fiercely, she will stun directly with an electric stick. "


    "Yes


    Several nurses answered the doctor, with electric sticks and ropes in their hands, and came to Su ye and her mother.


    "Wait!"


    Just when they are ready to start, Su Ye is ready to fight these nurses to death. Suddenly, a voice without any emotion rings out.


    The doctor and the nurse looked back together, only to see the man standing in the living room, who had not spoken, striding toward the bedroom.


    Su Hui looked cold and said, "this is my family business. You don''t need to take care of it."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "your wife is clearly not ill, why do you have to send her to a mental hospital?"


    "Not sick?" Su Hui sneered and pulled open his skirt. A scar suddenly appeared on his chest: "these were all scratched by her when she was crazy. Dare you say he is not sick?"


    "Husband and wife fighting, or some special hobbies in the boudoir, can cause this effect. Why do you say that your wife is crazy?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    After that, he pointed to the doctor again: "and you, is that how your mental hospital works? If you don''t know if the other party really has mental illness, you can directly arrest the person. You don''t even need to confirm whether the report is true? Now I say that Su Hui is mentally ill. Are you going to arrest him, too? "


    The doctor said angrily, "who are you? We don''t need you to tell us what to do! "


    Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice, "I''m a doctor. I''m sure this lady is normal. She''s not mentally ill?"


    Su Ye looked at Lin Chengfei gratefully, clenched his teeth, but did not say thank you.


    But Su Hui said impatiently: "what doctor? It''s a liar, doctor. Don''t worry about him. Take people away quickly. "


    Lin Chengfei is very angry. Su Hui can''t wait to drive Su Ye''s mother away. What does he think?


    He glared at Su Hui: "do you just want to harm your wife?"


    "What are you talking about?" Su Hui roars fiercely.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to talk to him any more. Instead, he looked at the doctor and said, "if you still have a little conscience, leave here now. You also know where you are. Ordinary people can''t bear the pressure."


    When they are taken to a mental hospital, the people around them are also mentally ill, and all of them have to be driven crazy.


    The doctor said with a sneer: "look at this man''s gnashing of teeth, he wants to eat us alive. He must be mentally ill. If I let her go, it''s really dereliction of duty."Su ye said angrily: "gnash your teeth? If you don''t agree with each other, you''ll arrest people. Who can''t gnash his teeth when it happens? Don''t talk about my mother. Even I want to kill you. "


    The doctor frowned and said, "what? Miss, would you like to stay with us for a while? "


    He has the strength.


    Normal people can''t explain whether they have mental illness. Even if they go to the street to catch anyone, even the police can''t take him.


    Lin Chengfei look gloomy said: "doctor, if I am not wrong, you should also have mental illness."


    "It''s none of your business here. Don''t make trouble here!" The doctor waved impatiently.


    "Yes? But you are really sick


    Say words, Lin Chengfei a hand quietly toward the doctor waved, the doctor just feel a head, then grin.


    At the beginning, he just laughed quietly. Later, he burst out laughing. His face and neck were red. When he saw the nurse with a stick, he jumped on the nurse and opened his mouth to bite on the nurse''s shoulder.


    Ah


    The nurse let out a Scream: "doctor Cheng, what are you doing? Let me go, let me go


    He pushed doctor Cheng''s head hard, but doctor Cheng was biting him.


    After a while, he bit a piece of meat directly from the nurse''s shoulder.


    He was holding the piece of meat in his mouth. His face and mouth were covered with blood and flesh. There was still a giggle in his mouth. It was terrible and creepy.


    "Doctor Cheng, what''s the matter with you?" The rest of the nurses asked cautiously.


    Lin Chengfei said harshly: "he is insane. Now he is ill. If you don''t control him now, he will continue to bite people!"


    Several nurses beat a clever, hastily tied up the doctor, doctor is just silly smile, no resistance.


    Several of them lifted up the bound and solid Cheng doctors, and without saying a word, they went out of the room directly. As for the matter of catching Su Ye''s mother, naturally, it was no end.

 Chapter 424

    Su Hui is stunned.


    The doctor is fine. Why did he suddenly go crazy?


    Lin Chengfei seems to see his doubts, light said: "if you still insist on your wife to the mental hospital, I don''t mind, let you change and that doctor into the same."


    He only disturbed the mind of the doctor for a while, and he will wake up in a day or two.


    Of course, whether he can explain clearly to the mental hospital that he is awake at that time is his problem.


    Lin Chengfei is annoyed that he does not know how to catch people. He just wants him to taste the taste of being misunderstood as a mental illness.


    Su Hui''s color changed in horror and looked at Lin Chengfei in horror: "yes Did you do it? "


    "As I said, I am a doctor and a traditional Chinese medicine. It doesn''t take much effort to make a person crazy and stupid." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "Mr. Su, do you want to have a try?"


    Su Hui was so scared that he waved his hand and said, "no No, I don''t


    "Can I see the patient now?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Please help yourself..." Su Hui sat back on the sofa and didn''t care about the business here any more.


    He didn''t dare.


    I''m afraid Lin Chengfei will turn him into a doctor.


    Where are the people? It''s a mad dog.


    Lin Chengfei walks into the bedroom. Su Ye looks at him worried. Lin Chengfei shakes his head slightly, indicating that she should not worry.


    They helped Su Ye''s mother sit down together. Lin Chengfei asked, "Auntie, why don''t you talk all the time?"


    Su Ye''s mother said a word when she first saw doctor Cheng who broke in, and then she never opened her mouth again.


    This kind of performance is very abnormal, ordinary people, in the face of this kind of thing, should not be scolded?


    Although Su Ye''s mother was deeply infected by evil spirit and her spirit was not normal, she was in a normal state after all.


    Su Ye''s mother gave a cold smile, looked out of the bedroom and said, "what''s the use of my talking? That guy, I''d like to send me in. What can I say? "


    "Ma..." Su Ye couldn''t help sobbing.


    "What are you crying for?" Su Ye''s mother said impatiently: "I knew for a long time that there would be such a day. I knew it from the day I moved here!"


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Su ye can''t help asking.


    Su Ye''s mother gritted her teeth and said, "at that time, you were still in junior high school and young, so I didn''t tell you all those things."


    Su Ye looks at her mother with a blank face. She doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    Lin Chengfei sighed deeply. There was something hidden in it.


    Su Ye''s mother continued: "at that time, your father raised a woman outside, rented a house for her, bought a car, bought clothes, and almost squandered our family for her."


    "Later, I learned about it. I forced your father to break up with that woman. Who knows, that woman is also a spoony. She coaxed your father to death. I heard that your father wanted to separate from her and hanged himself in the rental house."


    As soon as Su Ye''s face changed, she was shocked.


    "Lin Chengfei asked:" she should be hanging in this house, right


    "That''s right!" Su Ye''s mother''s face was flushed and grinned: "your father felt sorry for her at that time, so he bought this house and missed his old lover every day and night!"


    "Mom, stop talking." Su Ye face with tears, constantly shaking his head.


    "Now you know why your father had to send me to a mental hospital?" Su Ye''s mother didn''t seem to hear it. She continued, "because he hates me. He wants me to die right away."


    "Ma..." :


    "ha ha Ha ha ha... " Su Ye''s mother suddenly looks up at the sky and laughs. She slaps Su Ye. Lin Cheng catches her wrist with flying eyes and quick hands.


    "I''m going to kill you, my mother," she said


    Su Ye looked at her mother with a sad face: "Mom, don''t get excited!"


    "Your mother is sick." Lin Chengfei sighed and said.


    I don''t know who is right and who is wrong.


    It''s Su Hui''s fault to raise a woman.


    Su Ye''s mother asked him to break up with a woman in order to protect her family. That''s right.


    But Su Ye''s mother forced Xiao San to death, which is a little too much.


    Anyway, it''s all in the past. It''s true to live a good life in the future. What''s the meaning of always immersing in the past?


    It just makes me more and more miserable.


    If that little three doesn''t want to die, who can kill her?


    Lin Chengfei on Su Ye''s mother''s forehead, she immediately closed her eyes, lying in bed. Tqr1


    "Dr. Lin, what should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Lin Chengfei comforted: "do you have ink, paper and inkstone in your family?""Pen, ink, paper and inkstone?" Su Ye was puzzled for a moment, and immediately thought of Lin Chengfei''s special way of treatment. He couldn''t help saying in embarrassment: "is ballpoint pen and A4 paper OK? I don''t have a brush at home. "


    Lin Chengfei said: "the signature pen is OK."


    The effect of using a writing brush is not as good as that of a writing brush. However, now Lin Chengfei is in his later childhood, and his realm cultivation is not as good as before.


    It''s not difficult to sweep away some evil spirits.


    Soon, Su ye took the paper and pen and said, "Doctor Lin, can we still live here in the future?"


    "Move out for a while." Lin Chengfei said: "I will try to make your mother and your father coexist peacefully, but this is their sad place after all. In order to avoid unnecessary changes, it''s better not to come back."


    Su Ye surprised: "let them coexist peacefully? Really? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said with a smile, "you''ll know later."


    "But they haven''t been seeing each other very well for so many years. It''s really possible for them to live together peacefully by making a little noise every day and making a big noise every three days." Su ye said doubtfully.


    Lin Chengfei was not angry because she questioned her words, but asked: "if they really can''t stand each other, why haven''t they divorced for so many years?"


    "This..." Su ye can''t help but say, yes, I only see that my parents don''t like each other, but why don''t they divorce?


    "Because they still love each other!" Lin Chengfei said: "it''s their feelings for many years that tie them together."


    "Since you are in love, why do you quarrel?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the whole room: "those who are affected by this place, because Fengshui is not good, subtly deepen their hatred for each other. As long as they eliminate these hatred, they can naturally get back together."


    "It''s very esoteric. I don''t know much about it." Su ye said with a sad face.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head, did not speak, took up his pen, and began to write on the paper:


    "the wind is fine when standing on the dangerous building. Looking at the extreme sorrow of spring, the sky is full of gloom. Grass, smoke and light. No words, who will rely on the meaning. "


    "I want to get drunk. When wine is a song, strong music is tasteless. my clothes grow daily more loose, yet care I not. I''m so haggard for her. "


    Liu Yong in Song Dynasty.


    Butterflies love flowers!

 Chapter 425

    "Dr. Lin, what does that mean?" Su Ye asks curiously.


    She couldn''t think of the relationship between the word and the evil spirit of the family.


    Lin Chengfei said: "it''s all about love when you get hurt. It''s about love when your father derails. It''s about love when your mother forces him to break up. It''s also about love when that woman hangs herself. It''s just that this feeling has changed their taste."


    "This poem, called" butterfly in love with flower ", is the first one to cherish people''s feelings. Although it is infinitely sentimental, it has no resentment at all. Only a trace of tenderness permeates continuously. With tenderness, the evil spirit of hatred for love disappears naturally."


    Su Ye stares round eyes: "still can explain like this?"


    She is also a scholar. Although she is a writer of Internet novels, she has some research on ancient poetry because she writes ancient style articles.


    She had never heard of the idea of tenderness as evil.


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Su ye turned to her mother who was still lying on the bed and asked, "when can my mother wake up?"


    "Anytime." Lin Chengfei said, went to Su Ye''s mother, and gently touched his forehead.


    Su Ye''s mother opened her eyes blankly, shook her head and said, "I What''s the matter with me? "


    And don''t know when, Su Hui has stood in front of the door.


    Originally a face of indifference on the face, at this time even excited abnormal, stained with tears.


    Step by step, he came to Su Ye''s mother, not saying a word, but holding her in his arms.


    Su Ye''s mother was stiff all over, but she soon regained her mind, lying on Su Hui''s chest, sobbing.


    "I''m sorry!" Su Hui said full of repentance.


    "I don''t blame you!" Su Ye''s mother kept shaking her head and said softly: "before, I had a lot of mistakes."


    Su Ye was stunned.


    This effect is too immediate, isn''t it?


    Lin Chengfei gives her a color, but Su Ye doesn''t respond. Lin Chengfei simply pulls her out of the room.


    "My mom and Dad, just make up?" Once out of the room, Su ye can''t wait to ask.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "do you want them to continue to hate each other?"


    Su Ye waved his hand and said anxiously, "no, no, I''m just a little confused. Dr. Lin, thank you for saving our family."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "as a doctor, it''s my duty. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. You''d better move out of here as soon as possible."


    He said to leave, Su ye in situ Leng for a long time, then quickly said: "Dr. Lin, you also confiscate the diagnosis gold?"


    "When did you hear that I asked for money to treat people?" Lin Chengfei looked back with a smile: "I''m very happy to do something for you."


    Lin Chengfei treats people''s diseases and never receives a cent.


    Rich or poor.


    Of course, if he is rich, he will not give thanks.


    It''s like the villa Blue River gave him and the luxury car Shen Jiahe gave him. He''s not soft at all.


    Su Ye watched Lin Chengfei disappear at the door. She felt that her heart seemed to beat several times.


    It''s the feeling of spring.


    Is there such a man in the world?


    Isn''t this the man of her dreams? tqR1


    ¡­¡­


    Under the arrangement of Xiao Xinran, Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company finally opened a grand business.


    Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company has been silent, without any advertising The big stars Ren Xuefeng and sun Yaoguang want to invite have no time yet, so the endorsement can only take a while.


    However, the introduction of the formula developed by Dr. Lin himself is enough to make medicinal wine accepted by most people in southern Jiangsu.


    In addition, the above special introduction of the special curative effect on some minor diseases makes many people want to try it in person.


    Lin Chengfei''s name is so famous in southern Jiangsu that almost everyone knows it.


    Although not as convincing as everyone in southern Jiangsu, there are still many die hard fans.


    On the first day, Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company was just selling goods in the major shopping malls in southern Jiangsu, and many provincial people who got the news also came here.


    But it''s a new product after all, so the first day''s sales are not very satisfactory.


    A lot of people are watching.


    Although the medicinal wine is said to be made by Dr. Lin, who knows if it''s true?


    Nowadays, there are so many products selling dog meat with sheep''s head. It''s better to be careful. It''s even more difficult to let the people willingly be cheated.


    Moreover, the price of this medicinal wine is not very cheap. It is divided into three grades.


    The ordinary home version is 211 bottles.


    The deluxe version is 21 bottles.The price of the super local tyrant version is up to 5000 yuan.


    This NIMA is too bad. It''s almost comparable to the price of famous brand red wine.


    Therefore, on the first day, there are more people looking at the shopping malls, but there are very few people actually going to buy them.


    No matter how few people can buy it, someone will buy it after all.


    The ordinary version sold the most, with more than 2000 bottles. The luxury version only sold 500 bottles. As for the super local version, it only sold about 100 bottles.


    This is also the local tyrants in southern Jiangsu. In the face of Lin Chengfei, they supported each other.


    However, on the second day, the number of people who bought these Xinran liquors increased significantly. Many people ran out of shopping malls. The first thing they did was to ask the waiter if there was Xinran liquors.


    These people all heard from the people who bought the wine on the first day that the wine tasted very good, and it didn''t burn their heart. After drinking it, their rheumatism and lumbar disease were much better, but after one night, they almost didn''t feel any pain.


    What else can I say?


    Two hundred dollars!


    Buy it!


    So, the next day, the sales volume of the ordinary version was three times that of the first day.


    However, the sales volume of luxury version and local luxury version did not increase significantly.


    Since they can cure diseases, who doesn''t want to buy cheaper ones?


    But on the third day, the luxury version and the local tyrant version of Xinran liquor also began to be popular.


    Just because the effect of these two versions of medicated wine is much better than that of the ordinary version, not only the taste is more fragrant and mellow, but also the therapeutic effect is better than that of the ordinary version.


    Nowadays, it costs thousands of yuan to go to the hospital to treat any disease, and the disease may not be cured. Now a bottle of wine has a better effect than going to the hospital, and fools know how to choose.


    Wine, of course.


    Wine is not afraid of deep alley.


    In this way, without any advertising, Xinran medicinal liquor is so suddenly popular in southern Jiangsu.


    In less than seven days, everyone wants to collect a bottle of Xinran medicinal wine at home.


    The hot market completely exceeded Xiao Xinran''s expectation, resulting in the production of medicinal liquor seriously falling behind.


    In desperation, we had to make the workers work harder, work overtime, and rush 24 hours to keep up with the purchasing power of the market.

 Chapter 426

    But she just prepared a winery. Even if she tried hard, she couldn''t keep up with the rigid demand of the masses.


    Originally, Xiao Xinran planned to operate in southern Jiangsu for two years, and then consider entering the provincial capital after completely seizing the liquor market in southern Jiangsu. Finally, he focused on the whole country and the whole world.


    In her opinion, this is a very arduous task, but unexpectedly, almost overnight, Xinran Yaojiu was on fire.


    The local market in southern Jiangsu is in short supply, and some partners in the provincial capital also come to the door, hoping to win the agency right of Xinran medicinal liquor in the provincial capital.


    Not only the provincial capital, but also many people from other places, smelling the opportunity to make a fortune, rushed to the office of Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company and wanted to discuss cooperation with Mr. Xiao.


    If Xinran liquor company really wants to spread its sales across the country, it can''t avoid dealing with local leaders. Cooperation is necessary.


    Xiao Xinran is miserable and happy these days. Looking at the huge sum of money in the account and the heart beating net profit, she feels like she is dreaming. Tqr1


    sun Yaoguang and Ren Xuefeng are also very happy.


    At the beginning of the investment, although I knew I would make money, I didn''t expect I could make it so fast.


    In less than half a month, almost all the capital they invested will be recovered.


    I don''t know how much of the share I get.


    This is just the beginning.


    Happy heart, they directly called out Lin Chengfei, drank a Thanksgiving wine.


    "Brother Fei, I have always been convinced of your ability, but this time, you surprised me again." Ren Xuefeng big tongue, holding Lin Chengfei''s shoulder said.


    Eric also drank red and grinned. This is the first time that he has made money for his family with his own ability. Although the money for his family''s books is nothing at present, who dares to underestimate the development prospect of Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company now?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "this is also thanks to your hard relationship, otherwise, just procedures can be card, we do not know how long, how can we start to sell so soon?"


    "If we can''t do this, we''ll all feel like idiots." "However, Feige, is there only one kind of medicinal liquor at present? If there is any other formula, we will take it out and make it for sale. This time, we will only make high-grade wine and sell it abroad, which will make those foreigners who think they are the best and only drink red wine astonishing. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "first, spread out the market of Xinran medicinal wine thoroughly. Then, other things, come back slowly. In a word, you two will not suffer losses."


    "We both want to get rich with you."


    "Go away, two local tyrants." Lin Chengfei laughed and scolded.


    Before the wine was finished, Ren Xuefeng and sun Yaoguang fell asleep in the box, while Lin Chengfei rubbed his forehead and prepared to return to the villa.


    The amount of alcohol he drinks now is not too much to describe.


    Just back to the villa, Xiao Xinran called and said with a heavy tone: "Xiao Mo is back."


    "Back?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "this is a good thing. You finally have someone who can help you. Why are you so heavy?"


    "But she''s going to quit." Xiao said helplessly


    "Quit?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "why resign? She doesn''t know what''s going on in the company? I don''t know what her future will be like? "


    "I''ve said all I have to say." Xiao Xinran said helplessly: "but she just doesn''t say anything. She is determined to resign."


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "where are you now? I''ll go and have a look. "


    "I want you to talk to her, too." Xiao Xinran said: "this girl looks very weak, but she is a dead hearted girl. It''s useless for anyone to say anything. I think she worships you very much. I hope she can listen to you."


    Xiao chengran went to tell his address and sighed.


    At a place called Yuexin coffee shop, Lin Chengfei sees Xiao Xinran and Du Xiaomo sitting opposite each other and strides directly to them.


    Du Xiaomo saw Lin Chengfei, lowered his head and called weakly: "brother Lin."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said angrily, "don''t call me brother Lin."


    "Brother Lin..." Du Xiaomo gave another low voice.


    "Why quit?" Lin Chengfei asked directly, "am I not good enough for you? Is Xinran not good enough for you? Or do you think the company''s treatment is too low? "


    "Brother Lin It''s not like that. " Du small Mo sound if mosquito fly of say.


    "What about that?" Lin Chengfei said: "Xiao Mo, you should know that Xinran and I both regard you as our friend, so we have to keep you. We can''t bear to bring you outside. If we were other people in the company, we would not let them go?"


    Now Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company is a very famous company, a lot of talents can''t squeeze in. If an ordinary executive wants to leave Let''s go. I''m too lazy to talk to you.But Du Xiaomo is different. Both Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran like this girl very much, and even once regarded her as a relative or friend. Otherwise, Xiao Xinran would not have taken her to Lin Chengfei''s villa.


    Du Xiaomo is obviously in trouble now, but he would rather die than speak, which makes Xiao Xinran and Lin Chengfei both anxious and angry.


    Listen to Lin Chengfei''s rebuke, Du Xiaomo just lowers his head, but no longer talks.


    Lin Chengfei sits beside Xiao Xinran, takes Xiao Xinran''s coffee, drinks it all at once, and says to Du Xiaomo, "look up, look at me."


    Du Xiao Mo Wei wrongly raised his head, but did not dare to look at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, just turned his head to one side.


    "Is something wrong at home?" When Lin Chengfei saw her like this, he could not bear it. His tone eased down and he said, "what''s the matter, just tell me, can I still watch you embarrassed?"


    "Brother Lin, I''m really OK. I just want to go back to my hometown and accompany my parents with peace of mind." Du Xiaomo said.


    "Is it really OK?"


    Du Xiaomo bit his teeth: "it''s OK."


    "That''s good!" Lin Chengfei directly pulls Xiao Xinran to stand up: "it''s OK, we don''t care. You can do whatever you want."


    Xiao Xinran said helplessly: "don''t worry, Xiao Mo has grievances in his heart."


    "I still have grievances." Lin Chengfei said: "since she doesn''t want to say it, why do we have to force her? Let''s go. "


    Xiao Xinran was pulled by Lin Chengfei and could only reluctantly turn back to Du Xiaomo and say, "Xiaomo, when you get through, call me at any time My personal number, you know

 Chapter 427

    Looking at the two bosses and managers who treat them like relatives, Du Xiaomo felt sad. She pursed her lips tightly, tears fell down, but she still couldn''t say a word.


    If you say it, it will only add trouble to others. Why?


    Xiao Xinran and Lin Chengfei leave. Du Xiaomo sits there for a long time in a daze. Then he lies on the table and weeps out in spite of the strange eyes of the guests around him.


    She has a bright eye and is willing to promote her boss. The company she works for has a bright future, and she may become a famous strong woman in business?


    Why did she resign?


    She didn''t want to.


    But what can I do if I don''t want to?


    Will you discredit Mr. Xiao and elder brother Lin at that time?


    She summoned up a lot of courage before she told Xiao Xinran to resign. She didn''t know how much courage she summoned before she said no to Lin Chengfei.


    Now Xiao Xinran and Lin Chengfei are gone, Du Xiaomo wants to vent his frustration and helplessness.


    She cried and cried, very sad and sad, and even the rest of the guests who were drinking coffee sighed.


    She cried so selflessly that she didn''t know when another person was around her.


    She didn''t recover until the man patted her on the shoulder.


    After looking up to see the man clearly, she wanted to cry again: "Lin Brother Lin, why are you back? "


    Lin Chengfei took out a tissue and handed it to her. He said helplessly, "can I really leave you behind? Then you can''t curse me to death. "


    "No way." Du Xiaomo cried and laughed: "no matter what, I always remember brother Lin''s kindness to me."


    "Do you really think I''m good?"


    "It''s true, of course." Du Xiaomo fearless and Lin Chengfei look at each other, did not show the appearance of a little guilty.


    What she said was from her heart. She was upright and strong. Of course, she would not feel guilty.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "since you believe me and think I''m good, why can''t you tell me if you need help?"


    Du Xiaomo lowered his head again.


    Lin Chengfei then asked, "do you think I''m too weak to help you?"


    "No, it''s not." Du Xiaomo quickly shook his head and denied.


    "For fear of causing me trouble?"


    Du Xiaomo sighed and said seriously: "brother Lin, you have helped me a lot. I don''t want to trouble you any more. Moreover, I don''t know how to say this kind of thing."


    "One more person, one more idea. Why do you have to force yourself to a dead end?" Lin Chengfei advised.


    For Du Xiaomo, to give up his bright future is a dead end.


    Du Xiaomo was silent for a long time, and Lin Chengfei stopped talking and waited quietly.


    Just when Du Xiaomo was about to make up his mind to tell Lin Chengfei the truth, suddenly, several men came into the cafe.


    These people looked around at the entrance of the cafe for a while. When they saw Du Xiaomo, they strode to this side.


    "Xiao Mo, why are you still here? Come home with me at once A young man at the head said to Du Xiaomo.


    Behind the young man were four or five middle-aged men, one by one staring at Du Xiaomo.


    When Du Xiaomo saw these people, his face changed and he said angrily, "what? I don''t have any personal freedom now? "


    has the final say, "we are the Confucius family, what people you can meet, what people you can meet, and who you can''t meet with." The young man said grimly, "what do you mean by sneaking out now? And meet this little white face? Do you want to embarrass your family? I can''t look up and see people in your village all my life. "


    "Kong Anxing, don''t go too far!" Du Mo roared.


    "I went too far?" Kong Anxing gritted his teeth and said, "Du Xiaomo, don''t think that when you come to our Kong family, you have the right to yell at me. I tell you, you are a humble servant. You''d better be honest in the future, or I''ll torture you to death!"


    Then he glared at Lin Chengfei and threatened: "this is my woman. You should stay away from him in the future."


    Du Xiaomo trembled with anger, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Kong Anxing waves his hand, and several middle-aged men behind him rush to Du Xiaomo''s side. They are about to set up Du Xiaomo and take her away by force.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei light said: "you say she is your woman? Do I agree? "


    He stood up, stood in front of Du Xiaomo and looked at Kong Anxing with disdain: "can you take care of your virtue by peeing before speaking? Return your woman? I Pooh, you are worthy of Xiaomo? "


    " boy, do you want to meddle in your own business? " Kong Anxing stares at Lin Chengfei and says.


    "Sorry, Xiao Mo is my woman." Lin Chengfei said, "if you want her to go with you, you have to ask my opinion first."Pop


    Kong Anxing slapped on the table: "why don''t I know du Xiaomo has a man?"


    "You''re just a fool." Lin Chengfei said impolitely: "besides, what do you think you are? What''s the matter with you, Xiao Mo? "


    "Damn it, little white face, you are shameless when you are given face!" Kong Anxing pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and scolded.


    Lin Chengfei feels wronged.


    His face is not white, why so many people like to call him little white face?


    Does he really have the potential to eat soft food?


    "I advise you to take your fingers back!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "What?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t help breaking him off the next moment."


    Kong Anxing was so angry that he yelled at the others and said, "brother, I think this boy is itchy and needs to clean up. How can we satisfy him?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve been looking at this boy for a long time."


    "Pull him out and smack him hundreds of big mouths to see if he dares to be so arrogant."


    "Or I''ll kill you."


    These people speak one by one, without paying any attention to Lin Chengfei.


    Yes, Lin Chengfei looks like he has thin arms and legs. He doesn''t look like he has any fighting power at all. Tqr1


    when they clean up such a guy, they should not have any problems.


    Lin Chengfei looked at these people and sighed deeply. He turned to Du Xiaomo and said, "who are these people? If I You won''t have any trouble hurting them, will you? "


    Looking at the man standing in front of him, Du Xiaomo was deeply moved.


    She once thought that in her life, she could only yield to Kong Anxing''s obscene power, unable to break free, even more unable to resist, and could only be submissive.


    But now, suddenly a man stood up, willing to shelter her, willing to bring a warm heart to her, willing to block all the bullets in front of her.


    This makes Du Xiaomo''s heart, which was almost dying, spring again.


    The spring breeze comes, all things are born!

 Chapter 428

    Lin Chengfei''s words completely offended a group of people in Kong Anxing.


    "Boy, you are looking for death."


    "Damn it, I''ll sew up your broken mouth now."


    "You want to hurt us? Come and have a try. I can''t beat you to death. "


    This group of people yelled at Lin Chengfei. They raised their fists to fight, but before their fists fell, they all cried out.


    They squatted on the ground together without any action from Lin Chengfei.


    "One more step forward, and I''ll make you never stand up again." Lin Chengfei cheered coldly.


    They just felt as if they had been pricked by needles at their knees. When they looked down, they saw that there were several soft silver needles on everyone''s legs, almost completely penetrating into the meat, only the tail of the needle was constantly shaking and shaking.


    This


    How did he get this kind of silver needle into his leg?


    When did you get in?


    No feeling at all, no idea.


    One by one, these middle-aged people even forgot to scream. They just looked at Lin Chengfei in horror and almost peed all over the floor.


    Kong Anxing also looked at the silver needles with blood on his companions in horror, pointed to Li Chengfei and said, "you How dare you lay such a heavy hand? Do you know who I am? "


    Cheng Fei said nothing to him.


    This foot was even more terrible than the silver needle stabbing meat before. Kong Anxing fell directly on the ground and began to howl.


    Unfortunately, he met Lin Chengfei who was in a bad mood, so he broke a few bones.


    "You''re dead. You''re dead." Kong Anxing cried out: "you wait for me, my father can''t spare you."


    Lin Chengfei gave him a kick: "if you don''t roll now, I''ll break your bones again."


    Kong Anxing shivered. He was too scared to speak any more. He climbed back a few times and fell to the ground again.


    It''s killing me.


    How can I get out of here!


    His heart howled constantly, several people who were stabbed by needles could not stand up, let alone help him out.


    At this time, a female manager of the coffee shop finally arrived late with several security guards.


    Looking at the bloody scene in front of her, the female manager couldn''t help but change color. Especially after seeing Kong Anxing lying on the ground, her face became more and more ugly.


    "Who are you? How dare you do it in public? " The female manager pointed at Lin Chengfei and Du Xiaomo and sternly scolded them.


    She knew Kong Anxing. Although she didn''t know his specific identity, he always came to the cafe with another big man.


    What''s the difference in his own background when he can talk and laugh with big people?


    Don''t even think about how to stand in line.


    The first time, she decided that it must be Lin Chengfei''s fault, and directly questioned Lin Chengfei.


    Kong Anxing turned his eyes and yelled: "I''ve killed someone. I''m going to kill someone. Let''s call the police. Let''s call the police."


    "Don''t worry, sir. We coffee shop will never see this kind of murderer go unpunished. I''ll call the police right now." The female manager is jealous of evil and takes out her cell phone to make a call.


    "Are you sure you want to call?" Lin Chengfei asked with a sneer.


    "Fight, fight right now, fight now." Kong Anxing roared: "don''t be afraid of him. My cousin is Li Wenlong. Today, no matter what his background is, I must make him look good!"


    Li Wenlong is the son of Li Yan''s family, vice mayor, and the great man recognized by the female manager.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei was fearless, the female manager could not help but hesitated.


    Who is this guy?


    When you hear that the other party is Li Wenlong, you are still indifferent?


    Kong Anxing grinned at Lin Chengfei and said, "boy, I can tell you that you are finished."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile. Without waiting for Kong Anxing to answer, he stepped on his chest: "I really want to know why I''m finished."


    Kong Anxing sneered: "didn''t you hear what I just said? My cousin is Li Wenlong


    "So what?" Tqr1


    "means you have to spend the rest of your life in prison." Kong Anxing gritted his teeth and said, "now take your feet away from me. I can consider letting my cousin treat you lightly."


    "How come your cousin sounds like a judge?" Lin Chengfei shook his head helplessly: "isn''t he the son of vice mayor Li''s family? Is it possible to interfere in the administration of justice? "


    "Good. You have a lot of guts." Kong Anxing said, "if you know my cousin''s identity, you dare to do this to me!"


    "Since your cousin is Li Wenlong, is your father Kong Qiuhan?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    Kong Anxing was stunned. "How do you know?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I know your father and we have a good relationship. He calls me brother Chengfei and I call him brother Qiuhan. I am also your elder.""You''re talking nonsense!" Kong Anxing said angrily, "my father is the vice president of the University of technology. How can I know you little bastard?"


    In his opinion, Du Xiaomo''s identity is very humble. Lin Chengfei, who has such a close relationship with Du Xiaomo, naturally has no higher identity.


    "Brother Qiuhan didn''t mention me to you?" Lin Chengfei said discontentedly: "I''ve been thinking about him for so many days. I didn''t expect that he is an innocent person. It''s really a waste of my true feelings."


    "I''ll kill you!" Kong Anxing said madly.


    Of course, he can only talk about it now. It''s even more difficult for him to play, let alone kill people.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the female manager: "did you call the police?"


    The female manager was fooled by Lin Chengfei''s arrogance. She shook her head and said: "still Not yet


    "Don''t call the police." Lin Chengfei said, then lowered his head and said to Kong Anxing, who was still trampled by him: "now call your cousin and let me say a few words to him. If he dares to come over, I will kowtow to make amends to you. What do you think?"


    Kong Anxing was even more strange: "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what I mean." Lin Chengfei explained: "if your cousin is willing to come and support you, I will kowtow and make amends for you."


    "Are you serious?" Kong Anxing thinks this guy is a psychopath. His limited IQ can''t keep up with his ideas.


    Lin Chengfei definitely nodded: "absolutely true!"


    Without saying a word, Kong Anxing took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Wenlong''s phone: "wait for me to kowtow and make amends."


    "I''ll see." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    The female manager was frightened after a while.


    What''s the status of this man? He doesn''t even pay attention to the mayor?


    She couldn''t help but secretly congratulated that she hadn''t called the police just now. Otherwise, her little manager would have been killed for eight generations.

 Chapter 429

    Li Wenlong''s call will be through soon.


    Kong Anxing said, "cousin, where are you? I was beaten? "


    Li Wenlong''s voice was very weak. He obviously didn''t like his cousin. He said, "how did you get beaten?"


    "There''s a guy who seduced my wife and was caught by me on the spot. It''s just that he didn''t recognize the advice. He even hit me. Cousin, you have to decide for me."


    "Where are you now?" Li Wenlong asked.


    Kong Anxing said, "Longxing street, the cafe we often come to!"


    "Li Wenlong said with a smile," are you in the coffee shop


    "They''re stealing a date." Kong Anxing gritted his teeth and said, "I caught him. Well, don''t say so much. Come on, cousin."


    "The guy who hit you hasn''t run away yet?" Li Wenlong asked.


    Speaking of this, Kong Anxing was also a little puzzled: "he didn''t leave. He asked me to call you and said that if you dare to support me, he would kowtow to me and make amends."


    Li Wenlong''s face was frozen.


    He is not as brainless as Kong Anxing. He must have no fear when the other party says so.


    There may be some backstage for the sky.


    "What''s his name?" Li Wenlong asked


    Kong Ankang really doesn''t know. He just heard Lin Chengfei introduce his name to him, but he doesn''t know whether it''s a name with a surname or just a name.


    He looked up at Lin Chengfei and asked, "what''s your last name?"


    "Lin!" Lin Chengfei replied.


    Kong Anxing immediately said to Li Wenlong, "he said his name is Lin Chengfei."


    "Lin Chengfei!" Li Wenlong exclaimed, "are you right? Is he really Lin Chengfei


    Kong Anxing hasn''t responded yet: "yes. What''s the matter? "


    Li Wenlong took a deep breath and said, "give Lin Chengfei the phone."


    Kong Anxing was at a loss, but he still handed the phone to Lin Chengfei: "Hello, my cousin wants to talk to you."


    Lin Chengfei answered the phone and said with a smile: "Li Dashao, do you remember me?"


    How can Li Wenlong forget this voice.


    At the beginning, he and Kong Qiuhan took part in a classmate meeting together. In the middle, he was a little unhappy with Lin Chengfei. He kicked out on the spot to challenge Lin Chengfei.


    Who knows, he is most proud of Kung Fu, when facing Lin Chengfei, even a move can not support.


    After leaving the party, he went out of his way to find the information of Xia Lin Chengfei. Then he knew that this guy was very important. Tqr1


    the first-hand medical skill is superb, and the teahouse named yixinyuan is a hot mess.


    In recent days, Lin Chengfei''s name is getting hotter and hotter, and it''s almost a trend to become an idol of the whole people. Even Xinran medicated liquor, which has been in a mess recently, seems to have his shadow behind it.


    How could Kong an Xing have never heard of such a person who almost covers the sky in southern Jiangsu?


    Li Wenlong knew that he was an idiot, but he didn''t expect that he had become such an idiot. "


    Li Wenlong took a deep breath, pressed his anger and said, "I will never forget the lesson you taught me in my life."


    "Li Shao hasn''t forgotten. Have you promised me three conditions?"


    "I didn''t forget it!"


    "Can you do it if I bring it up now?"


    "Do your best." Li Wenlong said lightly.


    Although he knows that Lin Chengfei is powerful, he just doesn''t want to offend him, but he doesn''t want to show his servility.


    "First, let your cousin That is to say, how far is Kong Anxing from Du Xiaomo, and whether it is him or Kong Qiuhan, the old fellow in his family, he is not allowed to trouble Du Xiaomo''s family. Can he do that? " Lin Chengfei directly asked for conditions.


    "Yes!" Li Wenlong said, "what''s the second condition?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "the second I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll wait until I think of it. "


    "Doctor Lin!" Li Wenlong said: "this time, you hurt my cousin, I can not care, but I do not want to have the next time."


    "I don''t like your attitude now." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "are you threatening me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I suddenly remember the second thing I asked you to do." Lin Chengfei light said: "after seeing me, to retreat, I don''t want to see you, even if forced to see, also have to be respectful to me, even on the phone, also can''t have a little disrespect, let alone a threat to me."


    "Doctor Lin, you


    "Can''t Li Shao do it?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "you don''t want to be ironic, but you don''t believe what you say, do you?"


    On the other side of the phone, Li Wenlong was silent for a long time. Finally, he still gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you."


    "All right, tell your cousin." Lin Chengfei said: "these days, I have been dealing with this kind of brain disabled guy, I also feel very boring."He handed the phone back to Kong Anxing.


    Without waiting for Kong Anxing to speak, Li Wenlong said directly: "apologize to Lin Chengfei, and never provoke him again in the future!"


    "What?" Kong Anxing was shocked and said, "cousin, are you ok? You asked me to apologize to that Punk? "


    "Little bastard?" With a sneer, Li Wenlong suddenly burst into a rage: "who the hell are you talking about? You''re the little punk, aren''t you? Do you know who he is? If you want to apologize, just apologize. Don''t give me shit! In addition, you are not allowed to trouble Du Xiaomo any more. No matter what happened between you, it''s all written off. If you don''t listen to me, we Li family and your Kong family will make a clean break from now on. You can do it yourself. "


    After roaring, Li Wenlong hung up directly.


    Kong Anxing was at a loss when he listened to the blind voice on the phone.


    What''s going on here!


    Lin Chengfei came over and asked, "how''s it going? What does Li Shao say? "


    Kong Anxing didn''t dare yell at Lin Chengfei any more. Instead, he felt full of fear.


    Who the hell is this guy? He can force his cousin to say that he has broken off his relationship with the Kong family.


    He was stunned and said: "yes Sorry, I was wrong just now. I apologize to you. "


    "Who did you say she was?" Lin Chengfei points to Du Xiaomo and asks.


    "No It doesn''t matter. "


    "It doesn''t matter now, or in the future." Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "No matter now or in the future, it won''t matter any more!" Kong Anxing said this, feeling that his heart was dripping blood.


    What a beautiful daughter-in-law she is, she was lost by him.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "remember what you said today, and dare to pester Xiao Mo in the future. Don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    It''s like you''ve been polite to me.


    Kong Anxing murmured in his heart and said wrongly: "no, I don''t dare any more, but I didn''t force her before. It was Miss Du''s family who sold her brother to our family as a daughter-in-law in order to get him into graduate school. "

 Chapter 430

    "Go away!" Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to listen to his nonsense, and doesn''t want to make Du Xiaomo look ugly in public. He cheers coldly.


    Kong Anxing shivered for a moment, but he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    The reason why he yells at Lin Chengfei is that he relies on his backstage.


    Now the backstage has lost its function and can''t beat others. How dare he touch Lin Chengfei''s head?


    Lin Chengfei turned to Du Xiaomo and said, "let''s go."


    Du Xiaomo nodded gently.


    Lin Chengfei took Du Xiaomo''s hand and left so blatantly.


    Whether it''s a female manager or a group of security guards, none of them dare to stop.


    People don''t dare to say anything when they are beaten. Why do they want dogs to take mice?


    Until the figure of the two disappeared, Kong Anxing felt pain as if his bones were broken. He couldn''t help yelling at the female manager: "what the hell are you doing cold? Call an ambulance for us. "


    "Yes, yes. I''ll call right now. " The female manager called the emergency call in a cold sweat and walked out of the cafe. Du Xiaomo said nervously: "brother Lin, thank you Thank you


    "The reason why you want to resign is because of Kong Anxing?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile. Tqr1


    Du Xiaomo nodded. Now, she can''t keep it from her, she can only tell the truth.


    "My parents always think highly of my brother. This time he wants to take the postgraduate examination, but his grades are not good." Du Xiaomo was very sad and said: "later, Kong Qiuhan talked to my brother once and said He said that as long as I can marry them, he can recommend my brother to become his graduate student. "


    "And then your brother told that to your parents, and they sold you?" Lin Chengfei said.


    Although we know that there are still many patriarchal parents nowadays, it is too much to do so.


    Do you still think of your daughter as a human being?


    Du Xiaomo nodded and sighed: "my parents have always said that I''m a loser. No matter what, I''m not as promising as my younger brother. They sacrificed me and helped my younger brother. Let alone how happy they are."


    "So you agreed to them?" Lin Chengfei said: "this is your life. How can you be so vague? What kind of virtue is Kong Anxing? You can see that. If you follow him, you will be happy for the rest of your life? "


    Du Xiaomo said with a bitter smile: "in fact, Kong Qiuhan didn''t ask me to marry Kong Anxing."


    "What?" Lin Chengfei doubts.


    "I want to marry him, Kong Qiuhan himself!"


    "Lying trough, is this old guy going to be shameless?" Lin Chengfei said angrily: "the old man who is going to climb into the coffin is not dead. How could he still have your idea? Since he wants to marry you, why does Kong an Xing say you are his woman? "


    "In any case, he is a professor and vice president of the University. The reputation of his old husband and young wife is not good for him." Du Xiaomo said: "so, he came up with this idea, let me pretend to fall in love with Kong Anxing and get married, but when I got married, it was It''s with Kong Qiuhan himself. "


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know what to say.


    Swearing can''t eliminate the anger in my heart.


    He has never seen such a shameless guy.


    However, although he was shameless, he was also angry at Du Xiaomo''s obedience.


    "How dare you agree to such a condition? What''s on your mind? I''m in charge of my own life. Even my parents are not qualified to tell me about this kind of thing! " Lin Chengfei said angrily.


    Du Xiaomo youyou said: "I don''t agree that there is any way. My father and my mother threatened me with their lives and said that if I didn''t do what they said, I would die in front of me. Brother Lin, you don''t know, they would really die. For my brother, they would come out with everything, even their own lives."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and could not bear to lose his temper with her again. He said gently, "don''t worry, these things are over. No one can exchange your lifelong happiness in the future, you know?"


    Du Xiaomo nodded gently.


    "Work at ease!" Lin Chengfei said, "take me to meet your parents when you have time."


    "Ah?" Du Xiaomo looks at him in surprise.


    "You don''t want to?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "No Not unwilling, just It''s just Du Xiaomo is very nervous. After a long time, he still can''t say anything.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll persuade your parents." Lin Chengfei said, "don''t they just want your brother to have a good future? I''ll give him a future Of course, the precondition is that they can''t interfere in anything you do from now on! "


    Du Xiaomo stares at Lin Chengfei in a daze. His big eyes blink and blink, and his tears fall down again.


    They all say that women are made of water. It''s true that they start to shed tears when they don''t agree with each other.


    She suddenly opened her hands and hugged Lin Chengfei tightly. She cried and said, "brother Lin, thank you. Thank you really."Lin Chengfei had no choice but to pat her on the back: "well, it''s OK. Let it go and live a good life. With elder brother Lin to help you, you can make your parents look up to you and let them regret what they did before."


    Du Xiaomo just cried.


    In her opinion, the most difficult thing was solved by elder brother Lin?


    If it''s settled, you don''t have to marry that bad old man.


    Du Xiaomo lies in Lin Chengfei''s arms, just feels that this chest is more reliable and warmer than any other place in the world.


    A man and a woman embrace each other in the street. The women are delicate and beautiful, and the men are tall and handsome.


    It''s really a golden girl, which attracts passers-by''s envious eyes.


    Both of them are immersed in this special atmosphere. Suddenly, Du Xiaomo''s mobile phone rings.


    Du Xiaomo leaves Lin Chengfei''s arms in a hurry. Seeing the name on the caller ID, his face suddenly changes.


    "Your parents?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Du Xiaomo said with a bitter smile: "my mother."


    "It''s OK. Take it." Lin Chengfei encouraged: "remember, with me, no one can force you to do what you don''t want to do."


    This sentence seems to give Du Xiaomo endless courage. She nods hard and then gets through the phone. "


    Then I heard my mother''s roar on the phone: "Du Xiaomo, what have you done? We clearly agreed with President Kong. Why did he suddenly turn back? We asked him why. President Kong asked us to ask you. OK, I''ll ask you, don''t you pay attention to our family at all? Didn''t you pay attention to your parents'' lives? Doesn''t it seem that you don''t pay attention to your brother''s future? Well, come back quickly, we will die in front of you

 Chapter 431

    Doodle doodle


    I hung up on the other side.


    Du Xiaomo doesn''t know whether he should be angry or sad. He looks at his mobile phone out of his wits, and there is no expression in his eyes.


    Many times, she felt that she was a very redundant person at home.


    Lin Chengfei put his hand on her shoulder and said gently, "don''t be afraid. I''ll go home with you."


    Du Xiaomo nodded gently: "I don''t need to go back to my hometown. My parents are all in southern Jiangsu for this..."


    Du Xiaomo''s parents and brother, Du Xiaowei, are staying in an ordinary hotel in southern Jiangsu. "


    this time, for the sake of Du Xiaowei''s affairs, a group of people from the Du family all went out, only to succeed, not to fail.


    Lin Chengfei and Du Xiaomo went all the way to their temporary Hotel and went directly into the room where the family lived.


    Just entering the door, I saw Du Xiaomo''s mother Li Cuili and father Du Feng sitting on the chair with a cold face, while Du Xiaowei sighed in bed.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back!" Du Xiaomo closed the door and whispered after Lin Chengfei came in.


    "Do you know how to come back?" Li Cuili snorted coldly, looked up slowly, and immediately saw Lin Chengfei behind Du Xiaomo. Her face turned red. She pointed to Lin Chengfei and roared: "who is he? How can you take a man home? "


    Du xiaomolian waved his hand and said, "Dad, this is my friend."


    "Friends? Isn''t it your wild man out there? " Li Cuili said in a cold voice, "tell me honestly, is it because of him that Confucius taught her to refuse this marriage?"


    Du Xiaomo nodded: "yes."


    Du Feng stood up directly, pointed to Du Xiaomo''s nose and said, "do you have the face to say yes? You''re trying to piss us off, aren''t you? If you still care about us, you should drive this son of a bitch out of the house, break up with him, and then marry Professor Kong honestly. "


    Du Xiaowei, who was lying on the bed, also sat up at this time: "elder sister, what I can be in my life depends on you. You can''t ignore me."


    Du Xiaomo trembled all over, his eyes were crystal clear, and his voice was trembling: "you always say that I don''t care about you, but have you ever thought about it for me? I''m only twenty years old, but you want me to marry an old man, parents. Do you think it''s fair to me? "


    "Fair?" Li Cuili roared: "we raised you so much. Now we just want you to do something. How dare you talk about fairness with us? If it were not for us, you would not have known in which corner you starved to death! "


    "You are my parents. I will certainly repay you for your kindness in raising me, but how can you force me to marry an old man?"


    "What''s the matter with the old man? It''s better to be powerful than to marry a poor man and suffer from hunger. " Li Feng said coldly.


    Du Xiaomo wants to say something more. Lin Chengfei gently pulls her hand. He steps forward and blocks Du Xiaomo behind him.


    "Auntie, uncle, can I have a word?" Lin Chengfei said lukewarm.


    Li Cuili stared: "what are you? This is our family''s business. What qualifications do you have to speak? Get out of here, don''t force us to drive you out! "


    Lin Chengfei is not angry either. The purpose of his coming here is to help Du Xiaomo solve problems, not to compare his voice with those of the Du family.


    "My uncle said a good thing just now." "It''s better to marry a powerful man than to marry a poor man and starve all his life," Lin said


    He said with a smile: "let me introduce myself. My name is Lin Chengfei. I''m an honorary professor of the Academy of Arts and the top teahouse in southern Jiangsu The boss of yixinyuan is the chairman of Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company. Mayor sun Tianxiang and I are brothers. Old man LAN ShuiHe and I have never known each other. Benevolent pharmaceutical boss Shen Jiahe regards me as his brother. Vice mayor Hong changwenhong regards me as a life-saving benefactor I don''t know if such an identity can be regarded as powerful. "


    There are a lot of relationships, Lin Chengfei did not say. Tqr1


    just thought of these familiar names in southern Jiangsu and came out to scare them.


    Whether it''s Du Feng or Li Cuili, or Du Xiaowei who is just a fool, they are all stunned.


    The boy just looks good-looking. Unexpectedly What''s the big deal?


    As long as they can curry favor with one of them, it will be enough for them to brag in front of the villagers for ten years. Now You know so many kids?


    Is it true or not?


    Lin Chengfei then said: "more importantly, I''m Xiao Mo''s boyfriend. I feel that in my life, I can make Xiao Mo free from injustice, happiness and hunger. So, I asked Xiao Mo to bring me here today. I just want my uncle and aunt to consider again. Do you want to take back her decision to marry Kong Qiuhan and let her choose me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence in the room and no one spoke for a long time.Du Xiaomo''s face turned red, and he didn''t know whether he was nervous or excited.


    The three members of the Du family are thinking about the authenticity of Lin Chengfei''s words.


    "It''s so bold. Do you have any evidence?" Li Cuili was the first to ask.


    "No one dares to fake the name of Lin Chengfei in southern Jiangsu." Lin Chengfei said, "if my aunt doesn''t believe me, you can go to yixinyuan to find out what position Lin Chengfei is in southern Jiangsu."


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to be so high-profile, but for Du Xiaomo''s future happiness, he can only be shameless once.


    He felt embarrassed to boast about himself to others.


    "Of course, if you still don''t believe it!" Lin Chengfei continued: "you can ask Kong Qiuhan why he refused to fulfill the previous conditions?"


    As soon as this sentence comes out, it''s up to the Du family not to believe it.


    Kong Qiuhan''s rebellious behavior is very strange. Looking at his previous appearance, he should like Xiao Mocai very much.


    But now it''s said that if you go back, you will go back. There was no sign before.


    There seems to be no other reason than being threatened.


    "We can''t give you an answer right now!" Li Cuili pondered for a long time, then slowly said: "wait for tomorrow, tomorrow we will give you the answer."


    The answer, of course, is whether to agree with Du Xiaomo to follow him.


    The reason why she wanted this time was to ask whether what Lin Chengfei said was true.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t force him either. He just said, "if you don''t force Xiao Mo any more, tomorrow, Du Xiaowei can go to the performance Department of the Academy of arts to report. I think he has a good appearance. In time, he should make a difference in the performing arts circle."


    With that, Lin turned and left.


    Of course, before I left, I didn''t forget to pull Du Xiaomo.


    As the door slammed shut, the three of them stared at each other.

 Chapter 432

    "Did he really say that?" After a long time, Li Cuili was able to swallow several mouthfuls of saliva and began to speak difficultly.


    "Just go out and inquire?" Du Feng said blankly: "if Xiao Mo really holds such a big tree, what do we want Kong Qiuhan to do?"


    Du Xiaowei just jumped up and said, "go and ask. If it''s true, I can go to the art college tomorrow to report. It''s said that it''s a gathering place for beautiful women. Dad and mom, you don''t have to worry about your daughter-in-law. Maybe I''ll take a play, and I''ll be really popular."


    Li Cuili and Du Feng are both ready to move. If Du Xiaowei can enter the entertainment industry, it is obvious that he will have a better future than being a graduate student.


    They didn''t dare to delay any longer. They checked on the Internet and soon found the relevant information of yixinyuan. Then Lin Chengfei''s photo also appeared in front of them.


    "It''s really him!" Du Xiaowei was so surprised that he was about to go crazy that he screamed out.


    "Lin Chengfei, known as the little miracle doctor, is a legendary figure in southern Jiangsu."


    "If you want to say who can turn his hand to cloud and cover his hand to rain in southern Jiangsu, only Lin Chengfei can eat black and white. No one dares not to give him face..."


    "This..." The three members of the family began to stare at each other.


    Is Xiao Mo really the most important person in the world?


    This is his grandmother''s great joy!


    Du Feng stares at Li Cuili and says, "what are you still doing? Call now


    "Ah? What? " Li Cuili said.


    "Call Xiao Mo immediately and say that we agree with her to associate with Lin Chengfei, and raise both hands in favor." Du Feng was too excited to talk by himself, and his speaking speed was a little frightening: "besides, Xiao Mo is young now, so hurry up and let them do their best to get married."


    "In such a hurry?" Li Cuili is more and more in a daze.


    "Fast what fast!" Du Feng was deeply annoyed at his wife''s stupidity: "Lin Chengfei is so capable. What other advantages do we have besides being beautiful? What if he''s just playing? When the time comes, let''s kick Xiao Mo to one side. What shall we do? Hurry to settle this matter while they still have feelings, so as not to have a long night''s dream! "


    "Dad, at the critical moment, you understand!" Du Xiaowei thumbed up and praised: "when you call, don''t forget to say that I went to art college."


    Li Cuili hurriedly finds out the mobile phone, finds Du Xiaomo''s phone, dials it out, and says Du Feng''s meaning again.


    And Lin Chengfei and Du Xiaomo, already nearly to Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company, hang up the phone, Du Xiaomo face helpless.


    How can there be such a snobbish family?


    Lin Chengfei listened to her call clearly. At this time, he forced himself to smile and said seriously, "sister Mo, when are you going to marry me?"


    "Brother Lin, don''t make fun of me." Du Xiaomo said: "what should I do?"


    "Drag it out." Lin Chengfei said: "anyway, they don''t force you now. If you go to work at ease and force you to get married, you will pretend to be stupid again."


    "That''s the only way." Du Xiaomo nodded.


    Send Du Xiaomo back to Xiao Xinran, and Lin Chengfei drives away again.


    He didn''t go back to his villa or to Yixin garden.


    I went straight to the University of technology. Tqr1


    How could Kong Qiuhan let him go if he could do such shameless things?


    The University of technology is also a well-known university in southern Jiangsu Province. There are many male and female students in the University, each with a pure smile. Compared with people in the society, these students'' smiles are sincere from the heart.


    Lin likes the atmosphere inside the school very much, so he stops his car outside the school and walks step by step in the campus.


    Kong Qiuhan is also a very authoritative professor in the school. It''s not difficult for Lin Chengfei to find out his office.


    Before long, Lin Chengfei appeared in Kong Qiuhan''s office.


    "It''s you?" Kong Qiuhan looked at Lin Chengfei standing at the door uninvited and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Come and talk about life and ideals with Professor Kong." Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    Kong Qiuhan coldly said: "if I remember correctly, the first time I met you was not particularly happy, so I have nothing to say with you."


    "How about talking about Xiao Mo?" Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "your former student, Du Xiaomo."


    Kong Qiuhan''s expression changed greatly. He pointed to the door and yelled, "I don''t know what you want to say. This is my office. You are not welcome. Get out of here now."


    "You know how shameless you are?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "donima is dying, and I don''t know where you come from. You want to marry a young girl like Xiao Mo who has just graduated."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Kong Qiuhan''s expression was stiff and his face was ugly, but he still firmly denied it.


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t be admitted, otherwise his life will be completely ended.The reputation accumulated in the first half of my life has been completely destroyed, and I can''t look up and meet people in the second half of my life.


    Lin Chengfei went directly to Kong Qiuhan, looked him in the eye and said, "Kong Qiuhan, don''t think that if you don''t admit it, you can regard it as nothing happened."


    Kong Qiu said angrily, "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. Either you get out of the technical university now, or I''ll kick you out. You can choose for yourself." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Yesterday, I did what you said. Don''t deceive people too much!" Kong Qiu said angrily.


    Kong Anxing told him what happened in the hospital yesterday, so he immediately called Li Cuili and withdrew his marriage to Du Xiaomo.


    He''s afraid. He''s afraid of being ruined!


    Unexpectedly, even if he did so, Lin Chengfei was not satisfied and went directly to his office.


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want in Sunan." Kong Qiuhan said in a cold voice, "I have been in the University of technology for so many years. Do you think I can catch up with you?"


    "You can try it!" Lin Chengfei light said: "but at that time, I''m afraid you can''t keep the festival."


    "You..." Kong Qiuhan pointed to the door again and roared: "get out, get out for me right away."


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and quickly reaches out his hand. He touches Kong Qiuhan''s cell phone in his pocket.


    "What are you doing?" Han Kong said, "I''m scared again."


    Lin Chengfei ignored him, untied the lock of his mobile phone and turned it over.


    At this point, Lin Chengfei was really surprised.


    Originally, he just wanted to see if Kong Qiu had any call records with Li Cuili. Unexpectedly, the things in the album were wonderful.


    In the photo album, there are all kinds of pictures of beautiful girl students.


    There are pure type, charming type, enchanting type, simple and silly type.

 Chapter 433

    These photos are all taken secretly from a special angle, and there are even some pictures of girls at the bottom of their skirts.


    I''m afraid no one can imagine that Professor Kong, who is always dignified and serious, would do such dirty, obscene and unbearable things?


    It''s nothing to snap.


    Sneak photos of skirt bottom How hungry is that.


    Kong Qiuhan is so angry that he pours directly at him and reaches for his mobile phone. Lin Chengfei hides in the past: "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it. What Confucius teaches is really brilliant."


    Seeing this, Kong Qiuhan turned pale and pleaded, "what do you want to do? If you want money, we can talk it over. "


    "Money?" Lin Chengfei sneered again and again: "I don''t lack it. I just want those who should be punished to get what they deserve."


    "Are you really going to push me to the end?"


    "It''s you who''ve driven yourself to a dead end!" Lin Chengfei sneered and directly took out his mobile phone to call sun Tianxiang.


    "Mayor sun, I have a situation here. I want to reflect it to you. It''s about Kong Qiuhan of the University of Technology..."


    Lin Chengfei said something about it. After hearing it, sun Tianxiang slapped it on the table: "how can he do that? Kong Qiuhan is a teacher all his life. He should do something worse than animals. He should be punished severely. Moreover, I will make it public. I will never let him cheat students with that kind of hypocritical face again!"


    "I''ll trouble mayor sun." Lin Chengfei finished and hung up.


    Han Chiu''s body trembled as he looked at him You call mayor sun? "


    "Don''t worry, someone should come to take care of you soon." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "You I''ll fight with you! " Kong Qiuhan is completely out of his mind stimulated by Lin Chengfei and rushes to Lin Chengfei like crazy.


    Lin Chengfei is too lazy to pay any attention to him and turns directly out of the office.


    Not long after that, someone from the Discipline Inspection Commission came to Lin Chengfei and asked for Kong Qiuhan''s mobile phone, then took Kong Qiuhan away.


    Not long after that, the University of technology announced that vice president Kong Qiuhan was expelled from the University for bullying female students, engaging in pornographic trading, and secretly photographing female students.


    Kong Qiuhan was disgraced.


    Good and evil are rewarded in the end.


    Not without reporting I just haven''t met Lin Chengfei yet.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinran medicated wine is completely on fire.


    Not only in southern Jiangsu, not only in the provincial capital, but also in the whole country. Tqr1


    there are three kinds of Xinran medicinal liquor products, but they almost include three grades. The rich will not dislike the low grade, and the poor will not dislike the high price.


    Anyone who has physical problems and likes to drink has fallen in love with this magical Xinran medicinal wine.


    So far, Xinran medicated wine has not been advertised.


    Many outsiders can''t buy this kind of wine at all, so they can only drag relatives and friends to bring a few bottles, or a few people form a group to buy it. Some second dealers just bring Xinran medicinal wine from southern Jiangsu to other places and make a lot of gold.


    Of course, the second dealers can''t resell too much. After all, Xinran liquor is in short supply locally. They don''t know how many ways and means they have taken to get a few bottles.


    Many people strongly appeal for Xinran liquor to be sold all over the country as soon as possible. Shopping malls and dealers all over the country have also come to Sunan to discuss cooperation with Xiao Xinran. "


    In order to win the agency right of Xinran medicated liquor, some people have even put the proportion of share to the lowest level.


    Even so, Xiao Xinran refused to sign the contract easily. He just stamped his feet and gritted his teeth with anger from the bosses in the major cities, but he was helpless. "


    These days, Xiao Xinran didn''t have time to open a new factory at all. He had to find a few OEM factories with good reputation to rush production. Only in this way did he make consumers complain that they couldn''t buy his beloved Xinran liquor.


    On the contrary, Xiao Xinran constantly complains to Lin Chengfei that there are not enough people and talents, and the company''s scale needs to be expanded in a short time.


    Lin Chengfei left all these matters to Xiao Xinran. Of course, he asked sun Yaoguang and Ren Xuefeng to help him. He was really not interested in managing the company.


    That day, under Xiao Xinran''s repeated urging, Lin Chengfei finally took a little time out of his busy schedule and came to the company to have a look at the situation.


    At the gate of the company, Lin Chengfei was startled by the situation. He saw a long line at the gate of Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company.


    These people, men and women, look forward to each other, anxious, but do not dare to make a loud noise. Lin Chengfei wants to laugh when he looks at the faces like a hundred claws scratching his heart.


    He directly through the dragon, came to the company, the front desk girl naturally know the big boss, naturally will not hinder.


    Straight to Xiao Xinran''s office, he knocked on the door, and soon came Xiao Xinran''s voice."Come in, please."


    Lin Chengfei pushed the door and went in. He found that there were three other people in the office besides Xiao Xinran.


    A man and two women, all sitting on the sofa.


    However, their faces were not very kind. They glared at Xiao Xinran angrily: "Mr. Xiao, we are talking about the agency of Xinran medicinal liquor in Jiangnan province. How did you let others in?"


    On the contrary, Xiao Xinran was not anxious and annoyed. He said: "I have made it very clear about this matter, and I have also made it very clear about the share ratio. As for whether to accept it or not, it''s your company''s business. I don''t think we have much to talk about."


    "Mr. Xiao, business is all talked about little by little, but now you don''t give us the right to bargain. Is that too much?" A sharp toothed woman said unhappily.


    "Mr. Ren, the condition I said is our bottom line. It''s impossible to take a step back." Xiao Xinran cut off the railway: "if your company agrees, we can sign the contract immediately. If we don''t agree, I''m sorry. I can only say I''m sorry!"


    "Mr. Xiao!" Mr. Ren stood up and said coldly, "do you know the status of our Tianyin group in Jiangnan province? We are willing to come to Sunan in person. We have already given your company a lot of face. I hope Mr. Xiao can be more interesting. "


    "Of course, I know that Tianyin group is very powerful in Jiangnan province." Xiao Xinran said faintly: "but, Mr. Ren, don''t forget that this is southern Jiangsu, and without Tianyin group, we can still spread Xinran medicinal wine to Jiangnan province."


    "You..."


    Xiao Xinran looks at her without showing weakness.


    In the end, Mr. Ren, who didn''t seem so easy to get along with, stamped his foot: "let''s go!"


    Then, with another man and a woman, he slammed the door and went out.


    Xiao Xinran just took a long breath. She has been negotiating these days, and she feels that her head is about to collapse.

 Chapter 434

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei locks the door and doesn''t let anyone else in. He sits next to Xiao Xinran, holds her in his arms and asks softly.


    Xiao Xinran put his head on his shoulder, rubbed his head, and said, "ah, these people are almost from big groups. They don''t like our new small company at all. They come to talk about agency. They are more and more arrogant. As you can see, this Tianyin group has a great influence in Jiangnan Province, and they have to share it with us, that is to say, we produce, We provide the cost, they just need to sell, they can get 70% of the profit, you say, can I promise? "


    "Of course not!" Lin Chengfei rebuffed: "the reverse is almost the same, 30% of them, 70% of us."


    "I think so, too!" Xiao Xinran sighed: "however, these guys are tough. It''s hard for them to give up so much profit."


    Looking at Xiao Xinran''s tired feeling, Lin Chengfei can''t help feeling guilty.


    After all, Xiao Xinran is really a girl in her early twenties. She has such courage on her shoulders. As a man, she is relaxed and doesn''t need to care about anything.


    It''s very unkind.


    He said gently: "after that, I will directly set up a sign at the gate of the company. If I agree to divide it by 73%, I will come in and sign the contract directly. If I don''t agree, I will let them go back and forth."


    Xiao Xinran frowned and said, "this will offend a lot of people."


    "If you offend, you offend." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "anyway, we don''t have much ambition. We can only stay in the south of Jiangsu Province. We are still hungry."


    "But I want to make the company bigger." Xiao Xinran said softly, "only in this way can I feel that I am a woman worthy of you."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "don''t say that. Meeting you is the greatest blessing in my life!"


    "Me too!" Xiao Xinran answered softly. Tqr1


    "if you are tired, take a break. Let me deal with today''s affairs." Lin Chengfei stands up with a smile, and then gently massages Xiao Xinran on his forehead for a while. Xiao Xinran sleeps so deeply.


    When massaging, Lin Chengfei uses Qi. Xiao Xinran sleeps soundly and comfortably.


    Never had comfortable, in the dream, the corner of the mouth is still slightly tilted, as if encountered something happy.


    Lin Chengfei has a warm current in his heart. He holds Xiao Xinran up and puts him on the sofa. Then he goes out of the office and closes the door.


    Then directly find Du Xiaomo, who is busy with a pile of documents, and say: "Xiaomo..."


    Du Xiaomo suddenly raised his head and said in surprise: "brother Lin, why are you here?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''ll come and have a look. Xiao Mo, go and tell the outside, let all the dealers in line come in."


    "All in?" Du Xiaomo eyes wide open, surprised: "brother Lin, you do not want to talk with them?"


    "Yes. What''s the matter? " Lin Chengfei doubts.


    "That''s a lot of noise." Du Xiaomo said in a low voice: "however, it''s also good. We''ll sign with whoever gives us good conditions."


    "No, we set our own conditions. Do they like to sign or not?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    He has such self-confidence that it''s only a matter of time before the effect of Xinran medicinal liquor will spread all over the country. At that time, let alone giving them 30% of the profits, even if it''s only 20%, it''s absolutely astronomical.


    What Lin Chengfei gives is the price of conscience. If they don''t accept it and miss the opportunity, they can only blame themselves for being too stupid.


    Du Xiaomo did not speak any more. He went straight outside the gate and said to the group of people who were still waiting anxiously: "everyone, come in. Our boss will talk to you in person."


    Talk to the boss?


    This group of people suddenly excited.


    The boss has the right to decide. It''s better to talk with the boss than with a boss.


    As for so many people together?


    Anyway, as long as there are talks, we are not from the same region, and there are almost no interest disputes.


    These people swarmed in, and Lin Chengfei had already sat on the main seat of the conference room, waiting quietly.


    These people sit in the meeting room, looking at the young boss, they are surprised.


    Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company is really extraordinary. The general manager is young and beautiful. Even the chairman is such a young and promising young man?


    With a clear cough, Lin Chengfei said, "you have come to Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company from all over the world. On behalf of all employees of Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company, I would like to say thank you."


    "I''m also very clear about the purpose of your coming. In this way, I have a contract here. If you don''t have any opinions, you can go to manager du to sign the contract at any time."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei asks Du Xiaomo to send everyone a contract that has been worked out for a long time.


    Profit sharing, of course, is 37!Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company seven, three of you sitting here!


    The boss and the manager see this contract, immediately fell out, one by one blushing dispute.


    "Boss Lin, we all come here with sincerity. Can you show your sincerity a little bit?"


    "Isn''t that too much? At least we have to be four or six. We are six, but we are four. "


    "No, if I sign this contract, the boss will scold me to death."


    Listening to these angry voices, Lin Chengfei chuckled, stood up and said: "anyway, the conditions are here. It''s up to you whether you sign or not. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. You can continue to discuss here Or scold me! "


    after that, he really stood up and walked out of the meeting room.


    Du Xiaomo followed him closely and said, "brother Lin, is this really OK? Look at all of them. There are few people who will sign the contract, right


    "Whether you like to sign or not, it''s not for us to ask them." Lin Chengfei casually said: "it''s really not good. We open branches and win the national market a little bit!"


    Du Xiaomo covers his mouth in surprise.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "it''s just a joke. If you really want to do that, how much time will you have to waste?"


    Du Xiaomo patted his chest gently: "you scared me to death."


    Lin Chengfei patted her head and said, "go back to the office and wait. Someone should sign a contract with you soon."


    After explaining this, he was ready to leave the company, but after two steps, he turned around and said, "don''t wake up Mr. Xiao, she is sleeping."


    Du Xiaomo nodded stupidly.


    In my heart, I can''t help wondering whether Mr. Xiao''s sleep is more important than the company''s contract?

 Chapter 435

    In Lin Chengfei''s mind, Xiao Xinran is more important than the contract.


    No matter how much money he has, it doesn''t mean much to him. Can he change it into gold bars and turn the metal in gold bars into genuine Qi?


    As long as he has enough money to do what he wants, he will be satisfied.


    Not long after Lin Chengfei left, the meeting room began to be lively.


    What he said is right. These group representatives from all over the world all yell at Lin Chengfei, saying that he is not a thing or a thing.


    I don''t know what kind of virtue I am. I''m just a small company that has just started. I dare to open my mouth and give NIMA 73 points?


    I Pooh!


    No sign!


    Never sign.


    The representative from Jiangnan first said: "no matter what, we Tianyin group will not sign this contract. If we sign it, it will be a disgrace to Tianyin group."


    "Yes, we must not encourage the arrogance of Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company!" Shanda group general manager from Xiangbei province said with a loud voice.


    Other group representatives, such as those from northern Hebei, Hexi, huhai, and even the capital, have also made firm statements I don''t even sign it.


    We must let Xinran pharmaceutical company pay for their insolence.


    It''s a big price.


    These people were filled with righteous indignation. After a long time, they left Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company one after another.


    Du Xiaomo waited in the company for a long time, but none of them came to her to sign a contract.


    She was already nervous, which made her even more nervous.


    What if these dealers really leave?


    Du Xiaomo has a headache.


    But in the evening, when he was about to leave work, Du Xiaomo welcomed his first guest.


    I saw president Ren from Jiangnan Province, alone, quietly knocked on the door of Du Xiaomo''s office and directly asked, "manager Du, are you busy?"


    Du Xiaomo saw standing at the door is still a face of arrogant Ren Zong, surprised: "it is not very busy, Ren Zong anything?"


    "We Tianyin group have considered it for a long time and feel that although the share ratio of Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company is too high, we can barely accept it." Mr. Ren said coldly, "we can sign the contract, but we have to get the goods as soon as possible."


    Du Xiaomo is very happy to say: "of course, no problem, we Xiaozong also in intensive preparation for new manufacturers, at that time, there will be no shortage of goods."


    "That''s the best way." Mr. Ren said, then went straight to Du Xiaomo''s desk and sat down: "I''ve read the contract, just sign it!"


    Du Xiaomo takes out the contract in a hurry. Mr. Ren is just about to sign it with a pen, when he hears that the door of the office is knocked again.


    "Come in, please Du Xiaomo said.


    Then the group representatives from northern Hebei province appeared in front of us.


    The man saw Mr. Ren and immediately said, "Mr. Ren, didn''t you agree not to sign the contract? What are you doing? "


    "So what does Lee always come for?"


    The general manager Li of northern Hebei was embarrassed: "I I''m going to talk to manager Du again. "


    "Whoever signs the contract first will get the goods first." Mr. Ren said: "this is the rule, Mr. Li. I don''t think we should delay. We signed the contract and left. I think other representatives are coming soon."


    As soon as president Ren''s voice fell, another person appeared at the door of the office.


    And then there''s another one.


    Not too many meetings, those who clamored to kill the people who did not sign the contract came.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields.


    The reason why they are so committed in the conference room is that they want to make their competitors careless, and then they will be the first to get the goods.


    With the purchasing power of Xinran medicinal wine in the market, one more day to get the goods is equivalent to making more money.


    So, only 30% or something Patience passed.


    The mighty contract signing action lasted until 8 p.m. after that, Du Xiaomo was ready to clean up the dust for these people, but where did these representatives have time to eat, drink and have fun one by one?


    Some people, with contracts, rushed back to the headquarters by plane that night.


    This let Xiao Xinran headache for a long time, because of Lin Chengfei''s strong, even so three under five divided by two solved?


    After finishing those things, Lin Chengfei is ready to go back to Yixin garden.


    Healing is equal to cultivation, and cultivation means that he is stronger.


    Lin Chengfei hopes that he can be promoted to the scholar level immediately Based on the memory of Qing Xuan, his eyes will change when he reaches the realm of scholar. Tqr1


    as long as you bring true Qi to your eyes, you can see all the illusions in the world In short, it''s the perspective eye.


    Through the wall, he can see the situation in the room. Through the car, he can see the situation in the car. Even if there are people playing with the car shock, he can''t escape.Through the clothes He can see the graceful body of a woman at a glance.


    This is what Lin Chengfei really wants.


    After a few days of peace of mind, I spent most of my time in Yixin garden and occasionally went to the art college to give lessons to the students.


    Lin Chengfei''s life can be said to be carefree.


    If no one''s watching him in the dark.


    "It''s the boy, isn''t it?" Looking at Lin Chengfei''s figure walking into Yixin garden, there are two people with cigarettes in their mouths about two hundred meters away from the gate of Yixin garden. They look like little hoodlums talking in a low voice.


    "It should be him." One of them, a little older, took out his mobile phone, compared it, and affirmed, "yes, that''s the boy."


    "It doesn''t look special. How dare you offend Li Dashao? Tired of living? " The other one said with a sneer.


    "It''s none of our business to live impatiently or not!" Older people said: "we are only responsible for staring at people, as for whether to deal with him, how to deal with him, Li Shao has his own arrangements, we don''t need to worry."


    "If it wasn''t for Li Shaoyou''s orders, I would have chopped him with a knife at once!" The young man said viciously.


    "You should change your temper, too." The older one sighed: "is it enough to eat in the capital? Low key. Everything is low-key. Someone will come out. What''s your hurry? "


    On the second floor of yixinyuan, the window of Lin Chengfei''s office.


    Lin Chengfei stood there quietly, listening to their conversation clearly.


    There was a sneer in his mouth.


    Li Shao?


    Li Chengfeng?


    He didn''t give up and wanted to have his own idea.


    Just Lin Chengfei is very curious, how does he want to deal with himself?


    What''s the use of just a few thugs?


    Do you want to find out your living habits, then find a chance to be alone, put on a sack and throw yourself into the sea?

 Chapter 436

    Lin Chengfei didn''t worry about Li Chengfeng for a long time.


    Bang Bang


    Heavy knock on the door, Lin Cheng Fei frowned and asked: "who ah!"


    The door of the office is opened directly, and Qian yingyue, who hasn''t been seen for a long time, appears in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei''s head was very big for a while, and he said, "Why are you here?"


    "Brother Lin, what do you mean by that?" Qian yingyue said with a smile, "don''t you welcome me?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m so happy to see you. That''s why I said how you came here!"


    Lin Chengfei''s last aphrodisiac was a sin in his heart. He didn''t dare to be careless about this little girl who was pure in appearance but coquettish like a little devil in heart, for fear that she would fall into her trick again.


    Qian yingyue waved his hand generously. He didn''t mind his perfunctory words at all. He came to Lin Chengfei and said, "brother Lin, go shopping with me."


    "I''d love to be with you more, too." Lin Chengfei heavy said: "but, my side is too busy, completely unable to spare time ah, otherwise, when I have time, call you again?"


    "Where are you busy?" Qian yingyue said unhappily: "when I came here, I saw that although there are many patients in yixinyuan, most of them are in another office. You see, there is no one here."


    "The patient will come soon!" Lin Chengfei firmly said: "as early as many days have been made an appointment."


    Qian yingyue said: "you just don''t want to accompany me."


    "That''s not what I mean."


    "Then why didn''t you contact me for such a long time?" Qian yingyue was more and more unhappy. His small face puffed up, pitiful and full of resentment: "I''ve told you many times. If you want to soak me, you have to keep in touch with me. What''s your attitude now? In a flash, I haven''t seen anyone for so many days. I''m going to be taken away by others. Do you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei has no idea what to say.


    "You see, you don''t care about me at all." Qian yingyue cried.


    Lin Chengfei was a little upset, and his eyes glared: "don''t cry!"


    Qian yingyue was shocked. As expected, he didn''t cry any more, but his tears were still streaming. He looked at Lin Chengfei with his mouth taut.


    This I see still pity appearance, even if the heart is like a rock of hard man, also have to obediently soft down.


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Others They just want you to go shopping with me. " Qian yingyue choked and said, "if you don''t go, why are you so fierce?"


    "Go Lin Chengfei directly took Qian yingyue''s hand and walked out of the office: "just go shopping!"


    Qian yingyue immediately tears into a smile, happy steps behind Lin Chengfei.


    When he gets to the car, Qian yingyue climbs to the co driver''s seat. Lin Chengfei is just about to drive, but Qian yingyue suddenly falls into his arms.


    Lin Chengfei was startled by her and said, "little girl, what do you want to do?"


    Qian yingyue said with a smile: "brother Lin, I always see my mother and Uncle Chen kiss recently."


    Lin Chengfei gave a dry cough and said, "it''s normal for adults. Why do you care so much?"


    "I also want to try..." Qian yingyue said: "I think about it, only brother Lin, you are the most suitable to do this kind of thing with me."


    "Why do you say that?" Lin Chengfei asked with a jump in his heart.


    "Because sooner or later you will be my man." Qian yingyue''s eyebrows are like a curved moon. He looks more beautiful when he smiles, like the bright moon in the sky: "sooner or later, we have to kiss each other, sooner or later


    "Who said I was your man?" Lin Chengfei is not angry.


    "Then I''m your man, right?" Qian yingyue still said with a smile: "anyway, it''s all the same. You said that if you want to soak me, I will be ready to be soaked by you."


    Lin Chengfei gave another dry cough: "I think You''d better think it over. "


    "Don''t think about it." Qian yingyue holds Lin Chengfei''s neck and kisses him with his mouth: "I just want to know what it''s like to kiss someone I like."


    Two lips meet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    "Why don''t you close your eyes?" Qian yingyue asked.


    "Why don''t you close your eyes?" Lin Chengfei also asked.


    "I want to see what you look like when you kiss me." Qian yingyue said: "when I watch TV dramas, people close their eyes when they kiss. It seems that they are very happy and intoxicated. You should close your eyes as soon as possible."


    "I also want to see what you look like when I kiss you." "So, no matter what, I won''t close my eyes," said Lin


    "How do you feel now?" Qian yingyue blinked and asked.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and replied honestly, "I want to take off your clothes.""And then?"


    "And then I''ll clean my own clothes."


    "And then?"


    "Kiss you Other places. " When Lin Fangfei answered, he was still staring at other places.


    Qian yingyue suddenly loosened Lin Chengfei''s neck and asked angrily, "brother Lin, you are really a hooligan."


    "I never said I wasn''t a hooligan." Lin Chengfei''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    "You want to do that to me again." Qian yingyue asked, "how long have you been thinking?"


    "From the moment you kiss me."


    "Then why is there no real action?"


    Lin Chengfei was puzzled and said, "do you want me to take action, or don''t you want me to take action?"


    "Even if you do act, I won''t blame you." Qian yingyue pursed her lips and hummed, "although you are a hooligan, holding me, if you don''t have any obscene thoughts, you are a real son of a bitch with abnormal sexual orientation."


    Lin Chengfei is very glad that just now he really wanted to strip her, otherwise he would become a son of a bitch with abnormal orientation. Tqr1


    as he drove out of the parking lot, Qian yingyue immediately asked, "where are we going to play?"


    "Find a hotel." Lin Chengfei replied: "quiet play kiss."


    Two people while flirting, while driving in the street.


    After walking for a short time, at a red light, Lin Chengfei slowly stopped and prepared to wait for the green light.


    But the large-scale off-road vehicle in the back didn''t seem to see the red light. The speed didn''t decrease at all. On the contrary, it stepped on the accelerator and hit Lin Chengfei directly.


    The car in front of him also backed up suddenly and ran into the front of Lin Chengfei''s car at a very fast speed.


    It''s all out, it''s both sides.


    It seems that Is it a dead end?

 Chapter 437

    Whether it''s the car in the back or the car in front, it''s only one meter away from Lin Chengfei.


    They speed up abruptly, Qian yingyue hardly reacts, and the front and rear of the car have been hit by people.


    While the three cars collide, Lin Chengfei kicks open the door, grabs the confused Qian yingyue with one hand and rushes out of the car like lightning.


    I didn''t stop until I was on the sidewalk ten meters away.


    "You wait for me here."


    Lin Chengfei told Qian yingyue to run straight to the two cars.


    This is deliberate murder.


    He didn''t want to be a lamb to be slaughtered, so he had to take the initiative.


    But he had just taken two steps, but he heard a very small, poof sound coming into his ear.


    Even though it was on the road with dense cars, the tiny voice still clearly spread to Lin Chengfei''s ears.


    That''s the sound of a sniper gun.


    In his heart, Lin Chengfei was shocked. He quickly turned around and jumped back, trying to throw Qian yingyue to the ground.


    But it''s too late.


    There is a bloody hole in Qian yingyue''s chest.


    Lin Chengfei holds Qian yingyue in his arms, but looks coldly at the two cars.


    But see that two cars, respectively jump out of two men, quickly ran to another street, disappeared.


    "Damn it Lin Chengfei coldly said: "this matter, no matter who does, must die."


    He was very clear that the target was him.


    When he wanted to pursue the murderer, in order to have time to escape, he shot Qian yingyue.


    Qian yingyue is dying, his chest is full of blood, and the corner of his mouth overflows with a few threads of blood.


    There was no fear in her eyes, but there was infinite sadness in her eyes. Tqr1


    "Lin Brother Lin, I Am I going to die? " Qian yingyue asked like a mosquito.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "with me, you can''t die!"


    "Ha ha..." Qian yingyue pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth. Maybe it was painful. He laughed strangely: "brother Lin, I I''m happy, at least, I I died in your arms. "


    "I said, you won''t die!" Lin Chengfei said firmly.


    The sudden traffic accident has made the streets in a mess. Without too many meetings, police cars came whistling with sirens.


    Lin doesn''t want to get into trouble and doesn''t have time to talk to the police.


    He picked up money to welcome the moon. His body was like a swallow and electricity. Without too many meetings, he disappeared at the scene of the accident.


    When he returned to the villa, Qian yingyue was in a complete coma.


    Lin Chengfei put her on the bed, first forced the bullet out with genuine Qi, then bit his finger and wrote "Ding" on Qian yingyue''s forehead.


    It''s the soul.


    As long as the soul does not disperse, Qian yingyue will not be in danger of life.


    Looking at Qian yingyue''s wound, Lin Chengfei''s anger has broken through his reason.


    He took out his mobile phone and first called song Xiu: "I want to know who hit my car at the intersection of Fuqian street and Guanglu road."


    "Good doctor Lin, I''ll let people check it now."


    "As soon as possible!"


    "I understand!" Song Xiu gave a heavy answer and arranged to go down to investigate the matter.


    Then, Lin Chengfei called sun Tianxiang, LAN ShuiHe and others respectively, almost including the highest level speakers of black and white in southern Jiangsu.


    With their ability, it should not be very difficult to find a few people.


    Of course, Lin Chengfei himself can also find, he has already remembered the breath of those people, as long as the display of real Qi, even if the other party''s hiding more strict, he can also find them out.


    But now he wants to accompany Qian yingyue quietly.


    Qian yingyue''s words before his coma made Lin Chengfei feel very uncomfortable.


    I''m happy to die in your arms.


    Lin Chengfei has always thought that everything Qian yingyue said and did to him is just a child''s heart, just for fun.


    But never thought, in her seemingly playful appearance, the heart has been so deep with love.


    If he had been more careful at that time, Qian yingyue would not have to bear the pain now.


    He took pen, ink, paper and inkstone and wrote a poem in a very complicated mood.


    "By the broken bridge outside the post house, it''s lonely. It''s Dusk alone, with wind and rain. "


    "I don''t want to fight for spring, but I''m jealous. Scattered into mud, grinding for dust, only incense as before


    This is a Song Dynasty poem about plum blossoms written by Lu You, which means by the broken bridge outside the post station. Plum blossom is lonely and open. No one will appreciate it.


    It''s sad enough to be alone in the dusk. It''s blown away by the wind and rain.


    It blooms at the top of all flowers. But it has no intention to compete with all flowers to enjoy the spring, leaving all flowers to be jealous.


    Even if the flowers fall and are crushed into dust, there is still a permanent fragrance left in the world.The artistic conception of this poem is very similar to that of Qian yingyue.


    Qian yingyue lost her father when she was young. A few years ago, because of evil, she lived in darkness for three years. Needless to say, she directly lost the memory of those three years.


    Now it''s hard to get back to normal. Liu Xueyun and Chen Heming also have the momentum to get together. They can live happily for the rest of their lives, but this shooting incident is coming again.


    Lin Chengfei hopes that no matter what kind of ups and downs he experiences, Qian yingyue will always be that happy, innocent and a little bit dark girl.


    With Lin Chengfei''s writing, an invisible light slowly envelops Qian yingyue.


    This light is very soft, slowly infiltrating into Qian yingyue''s body, and her body, with an incredible speed, returned to normal.


    Even the wound hit by the bullet was completely healed, leaving no scar.


    This is the real power of poetry.


    Feel the will of the person who started the writing, and then turn it into reality.


    It''s just that it''s hard for ordinary people to achieve Lin Chengfei''s level, because Lin Chengfei has the secret of heaven''s will and the real Qi in his body. The real Qi mixed with the power of poetry is the main reason why Qian yingyue''s body recovers so quickly.


    Generally speaking, only the power of poetry itself can make the patient recover.


    Chen Heming and Liu Xueyun, who are informed by Lin Chengfei, soon arrive at the villa. Seeing Qian yingyue, who is still unconscious in bed, Liu Xueyun can''t help crying.


    "Dr. Lin, this What''s going on? " Liu Xueyun cried and asked Lin Chengfei.


    Chen Heming also looked at him suspiciously and said: "didn''t you say yingyue was shot? Why does it look like nothing happened now? Breathing smoothly, as if asleep? "


    He is a good doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, you can see the current situation of Qian yingyue at a glance.


    The reason why Liu Xueyun cried was that he saw the bloodstain on Qian yingyue and thought that she was dead.


    Lin Chengfei said: "yingyue was shot, but after my treatment, it''s not serious You can rest assured that I will give you an account of this matter! "

 Chapter 438

    Shot?


    After hearing this, Liu Xueyun immediately fell into the dark, straight and straight to the ground.


    In her life, she is basically living for her daughter. If Qian yingyue has any problems, she doesn''t know what the meaning of her life is.


    Lin Cheng''s eyes are flying and his hands are quick. He quickly lifts her up and gently pinches her. Then Liu Xueyun wakes up.


    She asked Lin Chengfei in a trembling voice: "Doctor Lin, welcome the moon Is she really all right? "


    Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "Auntie, you can rest assured that yingyue is not in danger now."


    Chen Heming also said with a bitter smile: "Xueyun, don''t be so excited. Didn''t you hear what I just said? It''s very good to welcome the moon now. Looking at the breath and face, it doesn''t look like being hurt at all. "


    Seeing Chen Heming, the most trusted one, saying the same thing, Liu Xueyun was completely relieved.


    With the help of Chen Heming, she came to Qian yingyue step by step, looked at her red face, listened to her slight breathing, and sighed.


    "Dr. Lin, what happened?" Liu Xueyun asked again.


    "Today, I went shopping with yingyue. When we got to a crossroad, we were hit by two cars." Lin Chengfei said in a low voice: "after I got out of the car with yingyue, I was ready to catch the murderer. Unexpectedly, the other party took the opportunity to shoot yingyue in the chest."


    "Catch the murderer? Is it more important to catch the murderer than to meet the moon? At that time, the situation was so urgent that it was obvious that someone wanted to target you. You didn''t protect yingyue well. You How can you do that! " Liu Xueyun couldn''t help crying and complaining.


    "Snow cloud!" Chen Heming scolded: "no one thought that they would rush to meet the moon in a frenzy. Lin Xiaoyou can''t be blamed for this."


    Liu Xueyun also knows that his complaint is unreasonable. He just continues to cry, but he doesn''t speak any more.


    Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, no matter who the other party is, I won''t let them have a good time."


    As soon as he finished, the mobile phone rang.


    It''s song Xiu.


    After Lin Chengfei got through the phone, song Xiu said immediately, "Doctor Lin, I have found you."


    "Oh? Where is it now? " Lin Chengfei''s voice is cold and sharp enough to make people feel cold.


    "I''ve got it!" Song Xiu replied: "at that time, there were four people in the car, and there was a hidden sniper. All five people were in my hands, but they were very hard mouthed and refused to tell the identity of the person behind the scenes."


    "I''ll be right there." Lin Chengfei hung up directly.


    He turned to Chen Heming and Liu Xueyun and said, "Mr. Chen, auntie, yingyue will wake up at any time. You should take care of her here first. I''ll go out and come back soon."


    Chen Heming said in a deep voice, "is it to find the murderer?"


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment, then nodded: "yes."


    "Be careful." Chen Heming exhorted: "it''s better for the police to deal with this kind of thing if it can be handed over to them."


    "I know." Lin Chengfei''s face was expressionless and went straight out of the villa.


    Without driving, Lin Chengfei used his body method, filled his legs with Qi, and flew all the way to song Xiu''s home.


    His speed is very fast, passing in front of people, people will only see a breeze blowing, but even people can not see the shadow.


    Every time there is a car in front of him, Lin Chengfei just needs to jump, and then the whole person will get to the front of the car.


    Lin Chengfei is quick and urgent.


    There was a great anger in his heart, which had to be vented immediately.


    Ding Dong


    Five minutes later, Lin Chengfei rang the doorbell of the song villa.


    Song Xiu looks at Lin Chengfei standing at the door. He is so surprised that he almost yells at the monster.


    At the time of the call, Lin Chengfei was still in the Qingwan villa area, half an urban area away from here. It was only a few minutes. Why did he come here?


    Besides, behind him Not even a car!


    Even if there is a car, the fastest sports car can''t get much speed in the urban area, can it?


    He just felt a cold sweat coming from his back. He was glad that his head was turning fast. He turned enemies into friends with him some time ago, otherwise I don''t know how to die.


    "What about people?" Lin Chengfei asked without expression.


    "Ah? Oh, it''s in the basement. Doctor Lin, please follow me Song Xiu Leng for a while, then returned to God, and quickly led Lin Chengfei to the villa.


    In the basement, Lin Chengfei finally met the five killers.


    What Lin Chengfei remembers about them is that these people are right.


    Five people have already been tortured, but Leng is biting his teeth, refused to say a word, a pair of Lao Tzu is not afraid of death, you like how to do.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes swept from these people one by one, but he didn''t speak. He took out a gold needle and stabbed the five people three times in the chest. He took back the gold needle and stood up again. Then he looked at them quietly again."You What have you done to us? " One of them finally asked.


    They have heard the name of Lin Chengfei and know that this guy is very good at medicine. But now, what''s the matter with giving them an injection?


    It''s not painful. It''s like being bitten by a mosquito.


    Is there such a torture?


    The other four also curiously look at Lin Chengfei. They don''t care about pain, torture, or even death.


    They don''t know what they are afraid of. Will it be useful for Lin Chengfei to do so?


    "Soon you will know!" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    Song Xiu felt that he was a little redundant here, so he said in a low voice, "Doctor Lin, I''ll go out first. If you have any orders, please call me at any time."


    "Please boss song." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Song Xiu shook his head and said, "don''t say that. It''s my honor to do something for Dr. Lin Tqr1


    Bang


    Song Xiu left, leaving Lin Chengfei and five killers in the basement.


    Several people who no longer speak, dark small room, a silence.


    Five minutes later, several people still didn''t feel anything. The first one asked, "what are you doing?"


    "You want to know?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "A little bit." The man replied, "you should hate us so much. Why don''t you ask us anything?"


    "I really want you to die soon, but you can''t die yet!" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "I don''t need to ask anything. After a while, you will naturally have something to say."


    "Bah, do your big dream of the spring and Autumn period!" The man yelled: "Laozi are all men of iron clank. Even if you kill us, you don''t want us to betray our boss!"

 Chapter 439

    "Is this guy a fool?"


    "Do you want to stare at us, give us psychological pressure and make us obedient?"


    "I''m so afraid. Stare at me. Stare at me for three days and nights. Maybe I''ll explain everything. Ha ha ha..."


    These people are tough guys, and they are still in the mood to tease Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t mind, just said faintly: "I hope you can still laugh later."


    "Why can''t we laugh?" Still the first to speak, the man said with a smile.


    However, as soon as he said this, his smile froze on his face.


    Almost just a few seconds later, his face turned red, and his legs were tightly clamped together. A special symbol of a man''s spring was even more obvious.


    He felt like he was on fire, uncomfortable and comfortable.


    He wanted to let the fire out.


    But now, his hands are tied, his feet are tied, and his whole body is firmly tied with strong ropes. Even if he wants to comfort himself, he can''t do anything. How can he vent?


    This fire is more and more prosperous, all to some indescribable place, almost burst him.


    "Now you know why you can''t laugh?" Lin Chengfei''s face remained unchanged, as cold as ice.


    The man was shocked and said, "you What the hell did you do to us? Why do I feel so bad? "


    The other four people, at this time, had the same reaction with this man. The feeling that they were too hard to get rid of, but there was no woman to let them vent, was really heartbreaking.


    "Feel the change in your body?" Lin Chengfei said faintly.


    These people look at Lin Chengfei with astonishment and anger. Just for such a short time, they deeply realize the horror of Lin Chengfei.


    What do men care most about?


    Between the legs, of course.


    If something happens to that thing, what kind of man is that? It''s an intolerable disgrace to a few guys who regard a man''s dignity as their life.


    Now, the symbol of their man seems to explode at any time.


    Lin Chengfei seemed to know what they were thinking and what they were afraid of. He nodded and said, "you are right. In ten minutes, you will become a man demon."


    "Do you feel more and more swollen now? Do you feel that all your strength is rushing to that place? That''s right. The three needles I pricked on you just now are called duanqing jueyu needles. They were originally used against rogue sex wolves. However, you even have the heart to attack a little girl. They are even worse than rogue sex wolves. It''s not too much to use these needles on you. "


    "What What''s the cut off from the needle? " One of the men''s legs were shaking and his voice was shaking. He swallowed several mouthfuls of foam and asked cautiously.


    He was afraid.


    They were scared.


    "It''s very simple. When your thing is hard to a certain extent and expands to a critical point, it will explode like firecrackers. At that time, blood will be flying everywhere. Of course, your thing can''t be used any more. Since it can''t be used, it''s natural to break love and desire, and you can''t touch women in your life." Lin Chengfei explained casually.


    "You''re a doctor. Why are you so vicious?"


    "In front of patients, I''m a doctor!" Lin Chengfei sneered: "but now, you can treat me as a devil. As long as you can be punished, I don''t care what I am."


    "Wokkoneima, you don''t want to scare us!" A person cursed fiercely, only he cursed fiercely, but the body is still shaking, everyone can see that he is in the fierce stubble.


    Lin Chengfei took out his mobile phone, looked at the time, calmly said: "there are still three minutes, cherish your last few minutes as a real man."


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Chengfei''s performance was peaceful.


    So insipid that these fierce killers have to believe his words.


    And after believing, they are boundless fear!


    Is it going to explode?


    The biggest pride of my life is about to explode?


    It''s said that people die and birds face the sky, but they die Not even a damn bird!


    They broke down completely.


    "We say, we say everything!" One of them cried: "it''s Jia Feiyun Jia Feiyun asked us to do so. "


    "Jia Feiyun!" Lin Chengfei''s eyes were fixed: "why did he kill me?" Tqr1


    "say it''s your crime, the fraternity, they want to teach you a lesson!"


    Behind the scenes, the murderers are the mutual aid societies set up by the rich second generation.


    This is really beyond Lin Chengfei''s expectation.


    At the beginning, when sun Yaoguang wanted to take him as his teacher, he met Jia Feiyun and a group of people from the mutual aid association in the club. During that time, he made some unhappiness.


    It''s been a long time, and the Mutual Aid Association hasn''t come to trouble him. Lin Chengfei even forgets it. Unexpectedly, the other party has been preparing for it for so long, and he has made such a big move.How much hatred does it have to be? They want to kill themselves!


    Lin Chengfei nodded, did not speak, and did not care about these killers. He turned and walked to the door.


    "Doctor Lin, don''t leave. What shall we do when you leave?"


    "I don''t want to explode and die!"


    "We''ve said everything. Why don''t you let us go?"


    With a cold smile, Lin Chengfei strode out of the basement.


    You''re going to let them go after everything?


    What''s so cheap?


    If they do evil things, they should be punished. What''s more, they almost killed Lin Chengfei''s close friend Girl!


    Back in the villa hall, song Xiu quickly welcomed him: "Doctor Lin, what''s up?"


    Lin Chengfei finally showed a smile on his face: "I''ve made it clear. This time, I really thank boss song."


    "Where, where!" Song Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite What about these people? "


    "Give it to the police in ten minutes." Lin Chengfei thought about it for a while and said, "I hope it won''t cause trouble for boss song."


    "No, I know what to do!" Song Xiu said with a smile: "these guys deliberately kill people. The police will not let them go easily."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "at that time, their situation may be a little miserable. Boss song should be psychologically prepared."


    Song Xiu''s heart thumped for a moment and asked nervously, "what a miserable method?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "just go and have a look."


    Song Xiu felt more and more bad, but Lin Chengfei was about to go to the gate.


    Lin Chengfei, who had already reached the door, suddenly said, "yes, in three days, boss song can take song Shao to Yixin garden."


    Song xiuleng for a moment, and then overjoyed, he repeatedly thanks: "thank you, Dr. Lin, thank you."


    He understood that when Lin Chengfei said this, he wanted to cure song Qilin thoroughly.

 Chapter 440

    After Lin Chengfei leaves, song Qilin takes him down to the basement to have a look.


    Even though he has seen a lot, he can''t help being shocked by the sight.


    Only a few minutes ago, five people were in a coma.


    And in their crotch, there are a lot of blood.


    The clothes seemed to have been blasted by something, revealing the bloody symbol of man inside.


    No It should be said that these people no longer have the symbol that men should have.


    It''s a man and a woman.


    Anyone who saw this scene felt cool between his legs, his legs were soft and his feet were soft, and he almost squatted on the ground.


    Song Xiu had a firm idea in his heart.


    It''s better to offend Yama than doctor Lin.


    Lin Chengfei went out of the song villa and immediately called sun Yaoguang: "brother Yaoguang, I want all the information about the Mutual Aid Association."


    After hearing about Lin Chengfei''s accident, sun Yaoguang immediately understood: "what did the mutual aid association do? Are you sure? "


    "Sure." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "I''ll send it to you right away." He hung up the phone and sent all he knew about the mutual aid association to Lin Chengfei.


    And Lin Chengfei, after returning to the villa, Qian yingyue still didn''t wake up.


    Chen Heming and Liu Xueyun are still here. Seeing Lin Chengfei coming back, they quickly ask, "Lin Xiaoyou, what''s the situation?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, the murderer has been caught."


    "Just hold on!" Liu Xueyun gritted his teeth and said, "these bastards, even little girls like yingyue, have the heart to do it. It''s time to cut them to pieces."


    Chen Heming asked: "Lin Xiaoyou, why didn''t yingyue wake up all the time? She shouldn''t be in a big way now. "


    "Although she has no physical problems, she is scared mentally. Now she''s sleeping, just recovering herself. Chen doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Chen Heming nodded suddenly: "so it is."


    By the end of the night, Lin Chengfei had almost understood the Mutual Aid Association.


    The personnel involved are very complicated. Almost the whole Dayan Province, the second generation with a little fame and strength are involved. They uphold the internationalism spirit that unity is strength. When one side is in trouble, all sides support.


    Jia Feiyun is a group leader of this organization.


    Since he is the group leader, his own strength should not be underestimated. He was born in a large tobacco and alcohol group in the provincial capital But now that his parents are alive, he has no real power.


    Coincidentally, Jia Feiyun is now in southern Jiangsu.


    In a small villa in the suburb, Jia Feiyun is smoking. His ashtrays are full of ashes and cigarette ends, but he is still smoking one by one.


    Obviously his mood didn''t seem very calm.


    Villa, in addition to him, there are seven or eight people, each is a powerful man, this is Jia Feiyun from the provincial capital to bring the bodyguard.


    This time he came to deal with Lin Chengfei, he didn''t tell others. Even when he ordered his subordinates to assassinate Lin Chengfei, the reason he gave was that Lin Chengfei had committed a crime against the mutual aid society.


    But in fact, only he knows the reason.


    There is a big secret in him, which he always thought would never be revealed.


    But last time I saw Lin Chengfei in the club, he was afraid.


    Lin Chengfei almost told the secret in public?


    He doesn''t know how Lin Chengfei knows, he only knows that Lin Chengfei must die, otherwise, it will be Jia Feiyun.


    Therefore, he came to Sunan quietly and planned the murder.


    Unexpectedly, he failed to kill Lin Chengfei. On the contrary, the five guys under his command lost information and could not be contacted.


    "Young master, I still can''t contact them!" One of the bodyguards hung up the mobile phone which was unable to connect the prompt tone for the time being, and said to Jia Feiyun, "what shall we do?"


    "What to do?" Jia Feiyun brows a cluster, staring at the bodyguard.


    As soon as the bodyguard shrinks his neck, he dare not talk.


    But Jia Feiyun stands up and presses the half cigarette in his hand on the bodyguard''s arm. The flashing red cigarette end instantly burns the skin on the bodyguard''s arm. But the bodyguard is in pain and dare not pit.


    "What the hell do you want me to do? How the hell do I know what to do? What do I feed you for? " Said Jia Feiyun fiercely.


    The bodyguard said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, young master. We''ll go out and find someone right now."


    Pop


    Jia Feiyun slapped the bodyguard in the face: "looking for someone? How do you find it? They were obviously arrested, which you can''t guess? What''s in your head? Can you use your brain a little bit when you talk and do things


    "I''m sorry, young master...""I''m sorry for your mother!" Jia Feiyun then scolded: "we can''t stay here. We''ll pack up and go back to the provincial capital right away!"


    "OK, young master, I''m going to drive now!"


    "Idiot!" Jia Feiyun scolded heavily.


    He felt more and more uneasy. His intuition told him that he had to leave here immediately.


    "Idiot? Are you scolding yourself? " Suddenly, a voice came into Jia Feiyun''s ears.


    "Lying trough NIMA, who the hell..." Jia Feiyun subconsciously about to scold back in the past, but, in the middle of the words, suddenly feel that the voice is a little strange.


    He followed the voice to see, can''t help but frighten the spirits of the dead all take, startled voice called: "Lin Chengfei, how do you come?"


    The rest of the bodyguards were also shocked. They didn''t expect that their opponents would be able to find them so soon.


    "Go ahead, kill him, kill him!" Jia Feiyun directly orders to seven or eight bodyguards that since the assassination is unsuccessful, it seems good to kill him here.


    Wow


    Seven or eight people took out a pistol from their pocket and aimed at Lin Chengfei. They would pull the trigger without hesitation.


    However, before they had time to start, Lin Chengfei had already touched out several silver needles and swung them with one hand. Tqr1


    the silver needles flew out in unison and punctured the chest of these bodyguards accurately.


    The bodyguards suddenly froze in place, unable to move.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. It is too simple to control people''s acupoints and make them lose their ability to act.


    Jia Feiyun''s eyes are about to stare out. He looks at Lin Chengfei, who controls his own group of bodyguards with extraordinary skills, and stammers: "you You... "


    Lin Chengfei walked forward slowly and said coldly, "why, Jia looks very surprised?"


    "How do you How did you do it


    "It''s not something you need to care about." Lin Chengfei light said: "you advise you, or want a more comfortable point of death is better, no matter what you ask, I will try to meet you."

 Chapter 441

    "You''re going to kill me?" Jia Feiyun was terrified, and his body retreated.


    "You''ve already killed me. Why can''t I kill you?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Jia Feiyun is frightened.


    Even if he is the backbone of the Mutual Aid Association, even if his family''s status in the provincial capital is only under the Zheng family, the Xu family and the Guo family, it can be said that he is omnipotent in Dayan province.


    But now, in the face of a cold Lin Chengfei, he is still afraid.


    "You can''t kill me." Jia Feiyun forced calm, said: "you can''t afford the consequences."


    "Oh? What are the consequences? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "You will bear the fury of the whole Mutual Aid Association, and you will face the Revenge of our Jia family." Jia Feiyun Yinsheng said.


    "When you deal with me, have you ever thought about what kind of consequences you will suffer?" Lin Chengfei comes forward and directly kicks Jia Feiyun to the ground.


    Jia Feiyun''s physique can''t help Lin Chengfei''s power. He falls to the ground and screams.


    "You Don''t come here, or I''ll kill you! " Jia Feiyun roars angrily.


    "In fact, if you don''t come to my trouble, I don''t have the heart to tell you that." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "but since you start with me, don''t blame me for being cruel to you."


    Jia Feiyun looked stunned: "do you know why I deal with you?"


    "Isn''t it because of your bad things?" Lin Chengfei said contemptuously: "take advantage of your group''s opportunity to export cigarettes, carry drugs, smuggle goods, of course, more importantly You have an improper relationship with a female elder in your family. Am I right? "


    "You You... " Jia Feiyun was so scared that he pointed to Lin Chengfei and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Lin Chengfei knows so clearly.


    Smuggling drugs and goods is nothing more. He even knows about him and his stepmother What kind of relationship? Tqr1


    why is he so terrible?


    "Isn''t it strange why I know all about it?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "in fact, I would rather not know anything. The more I know, the clearer I will be. How disgusting is your heart under your well-dressed appearance."


    "Lin Chengfei, I think we can have a good talk." Jia Feiyun kept biting his lips with the tip of his teeth until a piece of meat fell from the corner of his lips and bleeding. Then he calmed down and took a deep breath.


    "I don''t think I have anything to talk about with you." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "now do you think that since you can''t kill me, you just want to buy me off? Take a look at my face. Do you think it''s so mean? "


    "It''s because I''m afraid you''ll let out my secret that I have to attack you." Jia Feiyun said: "but if you don''t have the idea of harming me, why do I have to aim at you? We can turn war into friendship. It''s not like we don''t know each other, is it? "


    "A lot of people are qualified to be my friends." "But obviously, you don''t belong to one of them," Lin said


    "You must drive me to a dead end?" Jia Feiyun said angrily, "what''s good for you?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it doesn''t need to be good for me. As long as it''s not good for you, it''s enough for me to do so."


    Do harm to others but not to yourself.


    However, if you have to think about whether you can get enough benefits in advance, what''s the difference between Lin Chengfei and Jia Feiyun?


    Happy life.


    It is Lin Chengfei''s tenet to repay kindness and revenge.


    Jia Feiyun looked ferocious: "since you want me to die, I will not let you live You die for me


    He suddenly took a gun out of his pocket and pulled the trigger without thinking.


    Bang Bang


    Seven shots in a row rang out in the hall of this remote villa.


    Jia Feiyun doesn''t know how to play with a gun. With his eyes closed, the muzzle of the gun is a random attack on Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei was right in front of him. He fired so many shots in succession. According to common sense, Lin Chengfei could not escape.


    However, the fact is beyond Jia Feiyun''s imagination once again.


    He knew that every shot was aimed at Lin Chengfei''s chest, but when he opened his eyes, Lin Chengfei was still in front of him, but he didn''t even have the appearance of being shot.


    "No bullets?" Lin Chengfei''s voice rang in Jia Feiyun''s ear again.


    "You Are you human or not? "


    Lin Chengfei did not answer his question, but sighed and said, "since there are no bullets, you can go to die."


    With that, he spread out his hand and saw a golden bullet in the middle of his hand.


    Then he threw it at Jia Feiyun''s forehead.


    Like a dart, the bullet left Lin Chengfei''s right hand and landed on Jia Feiyun''s forehead.Jia Feiyun has a blood hole on his forehead.


    He lay flat on the ground, his eyes wide.


    I don''t want to die.


    It''s clear that he''s here to kill people, but he''s killed so plainly.


    At the moment of his death, Jia Feiyun still felt very poor.


    Lin Chengfei, expressionless, went directly to one of the bodyguards and threw him a hard disk: "let your boss have a good look at the information inside. If he still wants to revenge me, I''ll wait for you at any time!"


    In the hard disk is the evidence of Jia Feiyun''s smuggling drugs and adultery with his stepmother.


    If boss Jia can even bear this and thinks it''s wrong to kill Jia Feiyun, he doesn''t mind playing with their Jia family to the end.


    Boss Jia soon got the information. It is said that he stayed in his study for two days and two nights.


    After coming out of the study, he went to his wife immediately, and then she committed suicide.


    He didn''t investigate Jia Feiyun''s death. Even when the police came to the door, he took the initiative to hand in the criminal evidence, saying that Jia Feiyun deserved what he deserved. He no longer investigated this matter.


    Boss Jia is a smart man who knows right and wrong.


    It was not until the next morning that Lin Chengfei returned to his Qingwan villa.


    Chen Heming and Liu Xueyun stayed here all night, while Qian yingyue just woke up.


    When Lin Chengfei enters the door, Qian yingyue is complaining to Chen Heming and Liu Xueyun.


    "Oh, I said I''m ok. I just got shot? Look, I''m not alive right now? There''s no problem at all. You can go back. You don''t have to look at me or let me see you kiss me. I''m upset. I''ll stay with elder brother Lin for a few days, and I''ll go home when I''m well


    Liu Xueyun said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense. You are a big girl. What''s the matter with Dr. Lin?"


    Chen Heming lowered his head and didn''t want to talk.


    That kiss made old doctor Chen feel red and heartbeat.

 Chapter 442

    Qian yingyue stares at Liu Xueyun and says, "Mom, why can''t I be here with brother Lin? Brother Lin is good to me. I like to be with him. "


    "No, I won''t!"


    "I''m not going back anyway." Qian yingyue said obstinately, "I don''t want to disturb your world."


    "Yueyue, don''t talk nonsense." Liu Xueyun is a little embarrassed this time.


    "You know for yourself whether I''m talking nonsense or not." Qian yingyue hummed: "you two are like glue all day long. I wish you were tired of being together every day. I think this light bulb is a hindrance. Can''t I help you?"


    "Yueyue..."


    "You''d better get me a younger brother quickly, so that even if I marry elder brother Lin, I don''t have to worry that no one will take care of you in the future."


    Qian yingyue finished, and felt that this sentence was a bit ambiguous, as if he was not filial, and hastily added: "of course, even if you don''t have a younger brother, I will take care of you."


    Chen Heming and Liu Xueyun were unable to speak.


    Lin Chengfei embarrassed cough, three people found that this hall, I do not know when more people.


    "Brother Lin, are you back?" As soon as Qian yingyue saw Lin Chengfei, a bright and beautiful smile appeared on her face. She opened the quilt and was about to run down.


    "In bed, don''t come down." Lin Chengfei said in a hurry.


    As expected, Qian yingyue lay there quietly.


    Liu Xueyun said angrily and anxiously, "I haven''t seen you listen to me like this since I was young."


    Qian yingyue rolled his eyes and said, "who made you not elder brother Lin?"


    Liu Xueyun stamped his foot: "you stay here, I don''t care about you!"


    With that, she went out of the villa angrily.


    "Auntie..." Lin Chengfei cried with a bitter smile.


    Liu Xueyun was still angry: "Doctor Lin, I can''t manage this girl. I''ll trouble you to help educate her these two days!"


    "Isn''t that appropriate?" What is Lin Chengfei doing.


    How can he educate a single man and few women?


    Unless in bed, he can let Qian yingyue know how strong and brave he is as a man.


    "Doctor Lin, please." Liu Xueyun said: "I know that it will make you very difficult, but you can see the situation just now, I really have no way."


    Chen Heming also said: "Lin Xiaoyou, otherwise, you have to work hard for two days. Yueyue is here for you. It''s convenient for you to see her physical condition at any time. When she is fully recovered, we''ll take her back."


    With that, they didn''t care whether Lin Chengfei answered or not, so they ran out of the villa in a hurry.


    This


    Lin Chengfei was stunned.


    They are so relieved to put this beautiful girl in the home of this bloody man who lives alone?


    "I knew they wanted to get rid of me earlier!" Qian yingyue said bitterly.


    Lin Chengfei came to the bedside and said, "anyway, they are all your elders, and your aunt is your biological mother. Your attitude will make them feel very embarrassed."


    "I''m giving them a chance." Qian yingyue said triumphantly: "these two people, ah, feel that they are together and have a bad reputation. That''s why I want them to seize the time to have children and settle this matter."


    Lin Chengfei extremely speechless looking at this girl, really speechless.


    After a long time, he decided to skip this topic. Let them handle their housework by themselves.


    "How do you feel?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Qian yingyue twisted his body and said, "brother Lin, I feel as if I haven''t been hurt, but I was shot yesterday and I''m going to die soon? Did you save me? How on earth did you do it? "


    "It''s ok..."


    "It''s not just nothing, it doesn''t even leave a scar. I''ll show you now if you don''t believe me." With these words, she would take off her coat and expose the place where she was shot.


    She was shot in the chest!


    Lin Chengfei quickly stopped her: "I know, this is my cure, the effect I know better than you, don''t look."


    Qian yingyue stopped, blushed and said in a low voice: "brother Lin......"


    "Well?"


    "Did you put on any magic ointment for me yesterday?"


    "No What do you mean Lin Chengfei is more and more confused.


    "I mean..." Qian yingyue plucked up the courage and said, "if you give me some medicine, don''t you feel your hands on my chest?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei firmly denied: "I didn''t give you the medicine!"


    "Even if it''s painted, it doesn''t matter." Qian yingyue''s big watery eyes looked at Lin Chengfei vaguely: "it''s just that I was in a coma yesterday. I don''t know what it''s like for brother Lin to put his hand on my chest. Brother Lin Can you paint it for me again? "Lin Chengfei is very angry.


    This little girl is going too far!


    To this extent, her body has been shot, and she has not forgotten to seduce herself every moment?


    How could she do that!


    Qian yingyue has been living in Lin Chengfei''s home for three days. During these three days, Lin Chengfei has been in hot water almost all the time.


    If he was not careful, he was teased by the little girl, but he couldn''t give her anything.


    In fact, Lin Chengfei often hates herself for not striving. She is 18 years old and she is an adult.


    Since the wolf is affectionate and I intend to, why can''t I just go to bed alone and enter the realm of harmony between man and nature?


    Next time, if she dares to throw even one eye at herself, she will be punished.


    Lin Chengfei secretly made such a heavy oath in his heart.


    On the morning of the fourth day, as soon as Lin Chengfei got up, the doorbell of the villa rang.


    When Lin Chengfei opened the door, he saw Chen Heming and Liu Xueyun standing outside the door. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed and said, "you two, are you here to meet yingyue home?"


    Qian yingyue came directly in his pajamas and said, "I''m not going home. I''m comfortable here."


    Liu Xueyun didn''t quarrel with her this time, but said with a gloomy face: "welcome the moon, your grandfather is here."


    Qian yingyue was stiff all over, and then he looked cold. His face was gloomy and he said, "what''s he doing here?"


    "Yes, I want to take you back to their house." Liu Xueyun said. Tqr1


    "they dream!" Qian yingyue jumped: "when my father was ill, they didn''t give me a cent. When my father died, they didn''t come over to have a look and drove us out of the house. They haven''t made a phone call for so many years. Now they want me to go back. They don''t even dream about it!"


    Liu Xueyun''s eyes were red and tears fell directly.


    What Qian yingyue said was all true. He was a cold and heartless old man. When he saw his son dying in bed, he even had a lazy look.

 Chapter 443

    What Qian yingyue didn''t know was that in the three years when she was ill, Liu Xueyun was desperate several times and wanted to borrow some money from the money family, but without exception, he was driven out by the old man of the money family every time.


    Originally, Liu Xueyun thought that she had nothing to do with the Qian family in her life, but she did not expect that just last night, the old man of the Qian family suddenly came to the door and said that Qian yingyue was a member of the Qian family anyway, and threatened to take Qian yingyue back.


    Liu Xueyun regards Qian yingyue as the most important person in her life. How can she agree to such unreasonable demands?


    On the spot, they had a big quarrel with the old man of Qian family. However, Qian family came here with his uncle and aunt Qian yingyue this time. They rushed into the door and wanted to rob Qian yingyue.


    If Qian yingyue was really at home, he would have been forced to leave Liu Xueyun.


    Today, Liu Xueyun specially came to tell Qian yingyue not to go home, otherwise, the unreasonable family members still don''t know what to do to scare her.


    "Welcome the moon, you will live in Dr. Lin first. If I don''t call you, you must not go home, you know?" Liu Xueyun solemnly exhorted.


    Qian yingyue said angrily: "Mom, what are you afraid of them? They used to be so merciless, should we be afraid of them? It''s not our fault? "


    "After all, you are from the Qian family." Liu Xueyun said helplessly: "if they insist on taking you away, I I can''t stop it at all


    "So you know Yueyue is a member of the Qian family!"


    As soon as Liu Xueyun''s voice fell, there was a sarcastic voice behind her, and then three people strode to the door of the villa. Tqr1


    there is an old man, a middle-aged man about 30 years old, and a middle-aged woman about 30 years old.


    The old man walked in the front, expressionless and cold.


    It''s the middle-aged man He should be Qian yingyue''s uncle.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s natural for us to take the moon home. Even the gods can''t stop us. You try every means to obstruct us, but you hide the moon here on purpose. What''s your peace of mind?" The man sneered again.


    Liu Xueyun said angrily, "Yueyue was brought up by me. Why do you say to take it away?"


    Qian yingyue also rushed to Liu Xueyun and said coldly, "Qian Dayong, who says I''m from the Qian family? I''m just Qian. Do I have a dime to do with your Qian family? "


    She didn''t like this uncle at all. At the beginning, when her father was seriously ill, it was Qian Dayong who jumped up and down and refused to let her grandfather take the money.


    "Yueyue, how can you talk to your uncle?" The woman on the other side scolded: "I don''t know how to respect my elders when I''m so old?"


    "Who are you? How do I talk and how do I do things Qian yingyue said coldly.


    "Yueyue!" This time, the old man Qian Guanghua couldn''t see it any more. He said angrily, "respect your uncle and aunt. This time, we are here to pick you up."


    "I know where my house is. I don''t need you to answer it." Qian yingyue said.


    "No matter what, you don''t want to take Yueyue away." Liu Xueyun also said: "also, Yueyue is my daughter. How to teach is my business. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Liu Xueyun, what''s your attitude?" Qian Dayong pointed to Liu Xueyun and said, "Yueyue is my eldest brother''s only flesh and blood. Of course, I have to stay in our Qian family."


    "Who drove us out? Now that Yueyue has grown up, do you want her to go back? What do you think of her? "


    "Dad, what''s their attitude? In my opinion, my sister-in-law just wants to watch Yueyue grow up and hold it in her hand so that she can get married and earn a large amount of money for betrothal gifts. " Qian Dayong''s wife said.


    Qian Guanghua is also very angry, staring at Qian yingyue: "Yueyue, come back with us."


    But Qian yingyue said angrily, "betrothal gifts? Well, it turns out that your idea is to see that I''m getting married and want to sell me? "


    "You are the daughter of the Qian family. If you get married, of course you have to go out from the Qian family." Qian Guanghua didn''t think anything was wrong. He naturally said, "your marriage must be decided by our Qian family."


    "Qian Guanghua, I don''t want to talk about the past. You know how you do things. When your son was ill, you know how you treat us. You know how you scolded our mother out of the door of Qian''s family. Now you want to rob my daughter who was raised by me for the bride price. Don''t you think you are too much Do you want to share it? " Liu Xue''s whole body trembles, and her voice is shrill.


    "Some people don''t even want face for money." Qian yingyue also said coldly, turned to hold Liu Xueyun''s arm and said, "Mom, let''s go in and ignore them."


    "Stop!" Qian Dayong cried out: "who is the owner of this villa? Why do you live here? "


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Liu Xueyun said coldly."Of course it does." Qian Dayong brightened his eyes and said in a loud voice: "if this villa belongs to Yueyue''s boyfriend, and now Yueyue lives here, he must have a relationship with Yueyue, and Yueyue is a member of our Qian family. If he moves the woman of our Qian family, he must make compensation!"


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Qian Dayong''s wife also said: "if the compensation is enough, we don''t blame him for abducting Yueyue and living with him illegally."


    "Compensation?" Qian yingyue laughed angrily: "can you be more wonderful? They just don''t pay. What can you do? "


    However, Liu Xueyun was crying bitterly because of their anger. What did they regard Yueyue as?


    A tool to make money?


    What''s the difference between that and the lady standing on the street?


    Qian Guanghua has been cold face, heard Qian yingyue''s sneer, he can no longer help, strode forward, raised his hand, is about to hit Qian yingyue''s face: "you are an unworthy descendant, you are rebellious, today I will teach you a good lesson."


    The slap will fall on Qian yingyue''s face.


    "If you really fight, I''m sure you won''t get a cent." Lin Chengfei''s faint voice rang.


    Qian Guanghua''s figure stagnated. He put down his palm involuntarily. He turned to Lin Chengfei and frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the villa in front of him and said with a smile, "the owner of the villa."


    "Did you abduct Yueyue?" Qian Dayong immediately said, "don''t say anything, you''re going to lose money!"


    "If we don''t lose money, we''ll never end up with you!" Qian Dayong''s wife gritted her teeth and yelled, as if Qian yingyue was really taken advantage of by Lin Chengfei, and as if Qian yingyue, who was taken advantage of, was their favorite younger generation.

 Chapter 444

    "Lose money? Why should I lose money? " Lin Chengfei asked. Tqr1


    "you take advantage of us every month!" Qian Dayong rightfully said: "the moon is so small, you turn her to your home, careful we accuse you of abducting girls."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "even if I really abduct girls, it has nothing to do with you They have never said that they have a dime relationship with you. "


    "What''s your attitude?" Qian Dayong''s wife roared angrily: "she''s a child, but she doesn''t understand, but the law is on our side."


    "Do you mean that as long as I give you $1.8 million, you can let Yueyue live here, and you will never harass their mother and daughter again?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "Not necessarily." Qian Dayong''s wife raised her head and said, "now you and Yueyue just live together, but what if you want to get married? The betrothal gifts should not be less than a cent. "


    "After all, you just want to take Yueyue home and sell her to a rich man?"


    "We have the right to be responsible for the end of each month." Qian Guanghua followed suit.


    Lin Chengfei was completely defeated by their shamelessness.


    What a wonderful family this is.


    He didn''t want to talk to these people anymore. He patted Qian yingyue on the shoulder and said, "let''s go in."


    Qian yingyue nodded obediently and followed Lin Cheng to the villa.


    "Stop!" Qian Guanghua roared angrily.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and asked Liu Xueyun, "where does the old man and the young couple work?"


    "They are all ordinary civil servants of the Bureau of industry and commerce," Liu said


    "It''s a civil servant!" Lin Chengfei nodded, then turned to Qian Guanghua and said, "old man, I advise you to leave now. Otherwise, if you are expelled, don''t blame me for not respecting the old and loving the young."


    "Ha ha, I''m not ashamed." Qian Guanghua sneered: "I have worked in the Bureau of industry and commerce all my life. I have no credit and have hard work. Even the section chief can''t dismiss me in a word. What do you think you are? How much money do you want? "


    Qian Dayong also said: "I''d like to see how you can get rid of us. If you don''t have this ability, let Yueyue go home with us."


    "It''s shameless to brag." Qian Dayong''s wife said darkly, "do you want to scare us? I''m sorry, I''m scared! "


    "You don''t seem to believe me!" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "I really hope I can prove it to you now?"


    "Prove it now!" Qian Guanghua said: "I''d like to see who is so capable that I can get rid of my post that I have been working for decades."


    He has absolute self-confidence in himself, and even more does not believe that such a young man as Lin Chengfei, who has no hair, can affect the appointment and removal of personnel in his bureau.


    Qian Dayong and his wife also looked at Lin Chengfei with disdain, waiting for this guy to show his shame.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK, as you wish."


    Then he took out his cell phone.


    "Ha ha, pretending to force is full of flavor. Is that how you coax Yueyue to bed?" Qian Dayong''s wife said maliciously.


    Lin Chengfei has dialed Hong Changwen.


    "Doctor Lin? Why did you call me today? " Hong Changwen said with a smile that since his son''s illness was cured, he has always been smiling.


    "Mayor Hong, I want to ask you something." Lin Chengfei asked directly.


    "Dr. Lin, why are you and I polite? Say whatever you want Hong Changwen is very forthright.


    Lin Chengfei said, "are you directly in charge of the industrial and commercial bureau?"


    Hearing him talk about business, Hong Changwen became serious: "that''s right..."


    "Well, I have a member of the industry and Commerce Bureau here who insists that I have a relationship with his granddaughter and that I have to pay for it, but heaven and earth can learn from me. I''m really innocent, so mayor Hong, I''d like to ask you to make a certificate for me. I think they will still listen to your words."


    "That''s ridiculous!" Hong Changwen said angrily, "as a state official, how can you make trouble to such an extent without reason? I don''t know the character of Dr. Lin? Doctor Lin, tell me, what''s his name? I''ll take care of him now. "


    "One is Qian Guanghua, the other is Qian Dayong, and the other is Qian Dayong''s wife!" Lin Chengfei said: "I am also entangled by them. I have no choice but to ask for your help. Mayor Hong, you must give me justice."


    "Don''t worry, Doctor Lin!" Hong Changwen vowed to hang up directly.


    Qian Guanghua looked at Lin Chengfei coldly and said, "have you finished calling? Am I going to be fired soon? "


    Up to now, he still does not believe that Lin Chengfei has this energy.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and did not speak.


    This kind of performance made Qian Guanghua feel that Lin Chengfei was bluffing. As soon as they were about to make a few more sarcastic remarks, Qian Guanghua''s phone rang.When he picked up the phone and looked at it, his face suddenly changed.


    It''s actually from the director.


    Qian Guanghua flurried through the mobile phone and said in a low voice: "director, what do you want to do?"


    On the phone, director Cheng of industry and Commerce coldly said: "Qian Guanghua, no matter where you are now, come back to the Bureau immediately."


    Qian Guanghua''s heart thumped, listening to the tone of the director, it seems not very good.


    Lin Chengfei saw an incredible idea in his heart.


    Is it really because of his phone call that the director of the Bureau called?


    Who is this kid?


    "Secretary? May I ask, "what''s the matter?" Qian Guanghua asked carefully.


    Director Cheng impatiently said: "because of your character, the organization is considering whether you can be competent for the current position. Besides, are Qian Dayong and Li Shumei around you? Let them come together. "


    Doodle doodle


    Director Cheng hung up directly.


    Character!


    Qian Guanghua''s cold sweat ran all over his body.


    "Dad What''s the matter? " Seeing his ugly face, Qian Dayong could not help asking.


    Qian Guanghua gritted his teeth and said, "Bureau The director told us to go back to the Bureau immediately. "


    "Did you say anything?" Qian Dayong''s wife also asked nervously.


    "It''s like We''re going to be fired. "


    "What How can it be Qian Dayong and his wife screamed together. They looked at Lin Chengfei and asked in a trembling voice: "this Did you do this? "


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "if you continue to pester here, I''m afraid it''s not just losing your job..."

 Chapter 445

    "Let''s go, let''s go at once!" Qian Dayong said busily: "but Can you talk to our director and ask him to be lenient and withdraw the punishment


    "Will you still pester Yueyue in the future?" Lin Chengfei asked coldly.


    "No No, we swear that we will never appear in front of Yueyue again. " Qian Dayong vowed.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I think about..."


    Finish saying, take Liu Xueyun money to welcome the moon, and Chen Heming, who has no chance to speak, walk into the villa.


    Looking at the three of them, they are full of regret and regret.


    The three of them rushed back to the Bureau of industry and Commerce and came directly to the director''s office.


    Director Cheng directly threw a document to them: "this is the departure procedure for the three of you. I have arranged it. You can sign it directly!"


    Qian Guanghua looked at director Cheng in shock: "director This Why is that? "


    "Why?" Director Cheng said without expression: "think about it. What did you do today? Who have you offended? "


    "He has said that we will not be held responsible." Qian Dayong said angrily.


    "He doesn''t pursue it, but I can''t help pursuing it. I have to give an account to the superior." Director Cheng impatiently said: "if you know something, you should sign it quickly, otherwise, ha ha, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done against discipline in private, and don''t force me to take out the evidence and send you to court!"


    Director Cheng said so, Qian Guanghua and others again angry, can only obediently signed, left their proud civil service posts.


    When they were dejected and gnashing their teeth to leave the office, director Cheng kindly reminded them: "I advise you not to trouble that person again. You can''t afford it. He doesn''t want to worry too much with you now, otherwise, your end will be more miserable than it is now!"


    The three of the Qian family were shocked, and their faces turned pale. They couldn''t afford to retaliate any more. They went out of the industrial and commercial bureau.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Heming advised Liu Xueyun for a long time to calm down Liu Xueyun, and then left here with Liu Xueyun.


    In order to avoid the Qian family directly finding their home and robbing Qian yingyue, Liu Xueyun repeatedly begged Lin Chengfei to let Qian yingyue stay here for a while.


    What else can Lin Chengfei say? He has no choice but to agree.


    In the whole villa, only he and Qian yingyue were left.


    Qian yingyue has big eyes and looks at Lin Chengfei waterily. The tenderness is enough to melt the refined steel stone. She says gently: "brother Lin, thank you."


    "It''s just a small lift. You don''t have to worry about it." Lin Chengfei replied casually.


    "Anyway, you helped me and my mother." Qian yingyue said seriously: "how do you want me to repay you?"


    "No..."


    "How about a personal commitment?" Before Lin Chengfei''s words were finished, Qian yingyue hastily added another sentence.


    Lin Chengfei said seriously, "is it not appropriate to talk about this topic in the daytime?"


    "Anyway, we are alone. What''s wrong?" Qian yingyue comes to Lin Chengfei carelessly and pours into his arms: "brother Lin, I just want to be with you, whether it''s day or night!"


    "You said together, isn''t that together?" Lin Chengfei said, "do you go shopping in the daytime and take off your clothes at night?"


    "I don''t care if you want to." Qian yingyue, a little bird, said softly.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t stand it, so He pushed away the money to welcome the moon, ran to the bathroom and took a cold shower. Tqr1


    before entering the bathroom, he yelled: "little girl, I have a girlfriend. Can you stop seducing me like this?"


    Qian yingyue covered his mouth and laughed.


    In a box of Tianyun club in the provincial capital, Xu Xingxing is furious.


    "Waste, it''s a damn waste. Jia Feiyun just died? Jia Jun didn''t respond at all? Let the little doctor get away with it? "


    Pa pa pa


    Xu Xingxing smashed the water cup, the wine bottle and the stool Almost everything that can be smashed is smashed.


    He doesn''t know how to vent his anger if he doesn''t smash things.


    "Xu Shao, this little doctor is not easy to deal with." Xiao Chen said helplessly: "this time boss Jia didn''t know why he had to deal with him. He didn''t even fight. We also got the news after the event. This guy named Lin Chengfei is really sharp."


    Xu Xingxing doesn''t know why Jia Feiyun wants to deal with Lin Chengfei, but he is in favor of this decision.


    Because he has long hated Lin Chengfei to the bone and would like to tear him apart. Jia Feiyun started before him. He didn''t know how happy he was.In this room, most of the people sitting are the backbone members of the Mutual Aid Association, and Xu Xingxing is the president.


    People in the room talked about it one after another and expressed their views on Jia Feiyun''s death.


    After a long time, Xu Xingxing calmed down. He looked at this group of people coldly and said, "Jia Feiyun can''t die in vain. We have to avenge him. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of our mutual aid association?"


    "President, what are you going to do? As long as you give us an order, we will have no choice Xiao Chen responded directly.


    The rest of the people also began to say: "yes, the reputation of the mutual aid association should not be tarnished."


    Xu Xingxing said with a cold smile: "this matter, we don''t worry, slowly play with the little doctor, see who can play who to die."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei returned to the patient who had been in yixinyuan for a day. Just as he was about to go home, a man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Li Wenlong.


    Li Yan is the son of vice mayor Li''s family.


    The relationship between Lin Chengfei and him is not very harmonious, because Li Wenlong owes Lin Chengfei three conditions. Therefore, Li Wenlong has been in a passive position in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Especially after Lin Chengfei got rid of Kong Qiuhan, Li Dashao should have hated him to the bone for a long time What does it mean to suddenly come to the door now?


    "Li Dashao, you won''t forget our agreement, will you?" Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "you said that you would retreat when you see me in the future. If you don''t have to, you will never appear in front of me."


    Li Wenlong had no expression on his face and said, "I have something to do with you."


    "Say it!" "I don''t have much time," said Lin


    Li Wenlong looked at him speechless and explained, "don''t worry, I''m not here to trouble you."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him more speechless: "it''s like how scared I am when you come to my trouble."

 Chapter 446

    Li Wenlong looked at Lin Chengfei more and more speechless for a moment, then shook his head and said: "if you are not busy, find a place to sit?"


    "I just said, I don''t have a lot of time." Lin Chengfei said: "anyway, you don''t like me. I don''t feel comfortable in your heart. I''m tired of seeing each other. Why should I feel uncomfortable? If you have anything, just say it here. "


    Li Wenlong was silent for another moment.


    In the past, when he was handling affairs, basically others would give him some face. What he wanted to do was because of his face.


    But now he met the first person who didn''t give him face, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Anyway, it''s beneath his dignity to stand at the gate of the teahouse. Li Wenlong goes straight to Yixin garden and says, "do you mind if I have a cup of tea here?"


    "As long as you pay, I welcome it." Lin Chengfei also went back to Yixin garden and said.


    The hall on the first floor of Yixin garden is still overcrowded. Under normal circumstances, as long as Yixin garden does not stop business, it will be like this all day.


    This hot business is enough to make all walks of life envious.


    After finding a seat to sit down, the deputy manager personally made a pot of tea and brought it up. Then Lin Chengfei and Li Wenlong sat opposite each other, and there was a long silence.


    When two people sit together without a common language, they usually have the embarrassment of not knowing what to say.


    Li Wenlong took the cup and took a sip.


    It''s just a mouthful, a sudden change in look. Tqr1


    with his eyes closed, he felt more relaxed than ever.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to recover. Looking at Lin Chengfei, he sighed with a complicated look: "I''ve heard that yixinyuan''s tea is the best in the world. I don''t believe it. After tasting it today, I know that it really deserves its reputation."


    Lin Chengfei nodded with approval, and then asked, "Li Shao came here to flatter me?"


    Li Wenlong said with a bitter smile: "I don''t think there''s any need for us to fight like this After all, there hasn''t been much hatred between us, has it? "


    "Even so But I just don''t like you. " Lin Chengfei said directly: "besides, I can''t figure out what you''re going to do with me, but my intuition tells me that nothing good will happen I always like to guess others'' motives with the greatest malice. "


    "That''s understandable." Li Wenlong didn''t get angry. Instead, he nodded and said, "I didn''t have a very friendly attitude towards you before, but this time, I hope to have some cooperation with Dr. Lin."


    "Cooperation?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    "Xinran medicinal liquor is your industry, isn''t it?" Li Wenlong said with a smile: "I can envy the dynamism in Sunan recently."


    "You want a stake?" Lin Chengfei''s brow is deeper.


    Now the company is not short of funds and backers. Here comes Li Wenlong It''s totally redundant.


    However, Li Wenlong waved his hand and said, "a gentleman doesn''t capture the beauty of others. I didn''t mean much to have any style of study and sun Yaoguang there."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Dr. Lin''s medical skills are unparalleled. There should be a better prescription in his hand?" "If there is one, I want to join you in the pharmaceutical industry," Li said


    This is a partnership with Lin Chengfei.


    Generally speaking, under the leadership of the vice mayor, no matter what he does, he will have a smooth sailing in southern Jiangsu. Many businessmen can''t ask their grandparents for this opportunity.


    Li Wenlong also thinks that Lin Chengfei has no reason to refuse. After all, who in the world would think that he has too much money.


    But Lin''s reaction was completely unexpected. He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have this idea yet."


    Li Wenlong couldn''t help but be surprised: "Dr. Lin, don''t you want to make money?"


    "I want to make money, but I don''t want to touch the pharmaceutical industry for the time being." Lin Chengfei said: "the water in this industry is too deep. I''m afraid that once I step in, I will be doomed."


    "Why did Dr. Lin say that?" Li Wenlong puzzled and asked: "in southern Jiangsu, as long as you launch new drugs, I believe the vast majority of people will applaud?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "the medicine I gave must be cheap and effective. But once this kind of medicine comes into the market, can other pharmacists survive? They don''t have a way to live. They are so desperate. Who knows how many shots they''ll shoot me in the back? "


    Li Wenlong deeply realized this guy''s shamelessness.


    Your medicine hasn''t come out yet. How can you be so sure that the price is low and the effect is good? He also put on a direct show that if Dr. Lin makes a move, the world will be invincible, and everyone else will die.


    Even if it''s true But can''t you be a little more reserved and low-key?


    Li Wenlong took a deep breath and said, "actually, this time I came to see you, it''s not just what I mean I''m here on behalf of my father. "


    "Vice Mayor Li?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "as an official, can''t he do business? If you disobey the rules a little, he can pretend he doesn''t know, but it''s a little too bold to let you talk business with me so blatantly, isn''t it? ""What are you talking about?" After hearing this, Li Wenlong said angrily: "my father is also for the sake of the people in southern Jiangsu, for the sake of the whole pharmaceutical industry."


    "How do you say that?"


    "Now everyone knows that the price of medicine is high, even beyond the limit that ordinary people can accept. My father has been trying to solve this problem, but he can''t find a breakthrough. Until your appearance, he found a glimmer of hope." Li Wenlong said in a loud voice.


    "Vice Mayor Li, do you want to lower the drug price of the whole pharmaceutical industry through me?" Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice.


    If this is true, Li Yan''s ambition is really big enough.


    But this kind of ambition is worthy of admiration.


    Because he is not for himself, but for the people.


    "That''s right." Li Wenlong looked into Lin Chengfei''s eyes and said, "so, my father asked me to ask you a question..."


    "What?"


    "It''s said that Lin Chengfei is a scholar. Do you have the courage to jump into this fire pit?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Vice Mayor Li really looks up to me."


    "My father wants me to ask you one more question." Li Wenlong added.


    "What?" Unconsciously, Lin Chengfei''s attitude toward Li Wenlong has been much more moderate.


    Li Yan deserves respect.


    "Scholar, scholar, you Lin Chengfei think you are a scholar, and I Li Yan think I am a scholar, but I want to ask you, Lin Chengfei, what are we scholars studying for?" Li Wenlong shook his head and said something, but soon added respectfully, "this is my father''s original words."


    "The purpose of reading?" Lin Chengfei''s eyes showed a trance: "our generation of scholars should set up their minds for heaven and earth, set up their lives for all the people, carry on their unique learning to the saints, and serve all the world Open peace

 Chapter 447

    Set up a heart for heaven and earth.


    For the people.


    In order to carry on the unique learning.


    Peace for the world.


    Just a few words, but contains what kind of ideals and aspirations?


    Zhang Zai, a great Confucianist in the Northern Song Dynasty, said this famous saying, which is called "Hengqu four sentences" by contemporary philosophers. It is concise and comprehensive, and has been passed on for thousands of years.


    These four sentences mean to set a code of conduct for heaven and earth, arouse the hopes and dreams of the people, inherit the peerless knowledge of the sages, and create a smooth road of sunshine for the world.


    It''s easy to say.


    It''s more than a thousand difficulties to do it?


    Li Yan, a small vice mayor, has such ambition!


    This is the scholar.


    This is the real scholar!


    Lin Chengfei is deep in thought, while Li Wenlong sips tea quietly without disturbing him.


    I don''t know how long it took for Lin Chengfei to come back to himself and praise him sincerely: "Li Yan, real husband!"


    Li Wenlong frowned slightly, as if he didn''t like to call his father''s name directly. However, he didn''t say much. He just asked, "I''ve brought the words here. Please ask Dr. Lin to reply."


    "If what Vice Mayor Li said, it''s really from the heart." Lin Chengfei said: "I, Lin Chengfei, even if I give up this life, I will accompany you to the end!"


    Pop


    Li Wenlong slapped on the table: "my father really did not read you wrong."


    Lin Chengfei stood up: "it''s getting late. Li Shao, let''s have a meal together?"


    "Don''t you like to see me?"


    "Now I find you a lot more agreeable." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    They both looked at each other and laughed.


    Out of yixinyuan together, they found an ordinary restaurant and ordered four dishes and a bottle of wine. They drank one cup at a time.


    Li Wenlong looks strange, but in fact he is forthright. He drinks all at once. Without too many meetings, a bottle of wine will come to the end.


    "Waiter, another bottle." Li Wenlong called in a thick voice.


    Although he was not drunk, he was drunk. His head was confused and he spoke loudly.


    Lin Chengfei is still the same as before, his face is not red, his heart is not beating, his hand holding chopsticks is still steady, no one can see that this guy has just poured half a catty of nearly 60 degree liquor.


    Soon a waiter came up and put a new bottle of wine.


    "We''re not going to be drunk today!" Li Wenlong raised the bottle and said to Lin Chengfei.


    "Then we may not be able to leave." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "because I''m not drunk at all."


    "Although I admire your medical skills, I really can''t stand you!" Li Wenlong said, "do you have a disease that you will die if you don''t brag? How can I say every word that I feel so ungrateful? "


    "I don''t do that in front of others." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "only in front of the people I want to beat, can I beat so badly. In this way, they will beat me first, and I have a good reason to deal with them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wenlong was stunned. He had a thousand words in his heart, but he couldn''t say a word. He could only pour himself a cup again.


    Look up and drink.


    Two people you a cup, I a cup of drink is happy, suddenly, there is a noise in the front desk.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head curiously, but saw a waiter kneeling in front of a fat man, pleading: "manager, please, just give me some money in advance. My father''s illness can''t be delayed any longer."


    The manager''s face was expressionless, but he hummed coldly: "Liu Li, I have said that when the salary should be paid, it will be paid naturally. When it shouldn''t be paid, no one can be excepted. It''s useless for you to ask me!"


    Liu Li cried and said, "manager, I beg you, I really need this money..."


    "If everyone asks me that, do I have to open up?" The manager said coldly: "whether you are a man or a man, you have to follow the rules. If I am a manager, if I break the rules first, the boss will not be the first to fire me?"


    "But..." When the manager said this, he stopped for a while and said meaningfully: "a few days ago, you heard what the boss asked me to bring you. As long as you can think about it well and give the boss a reply as soon as possible, not to mention the salary, even if you give more money, it''s no big deal. Does our boss care about this?"


    Liu Li stood up slowly from the ground and stared at the manager. She said in a trembling voice, "I can not mention the advance of salary, but please don''t mention it any more."


    The manager''s face immediately became gloomy: "don''t you agree?"


    "Dream!" Liu Li said angrily: "I am short of money, but I only take clean money.""It''s your choice. Don''t blame me." The manager said coldly, "you''ve been fired now. Pack up and leave immediately."


    "Pay me!"


    "Do you want a salary?"


    "I didn''t work? Why don''t you pay me? " Liu Li argues.


    "Don''t be shameless!" The manager''s gloomy threat: "you should know what our boss is. He wants to give you a salary. It''s OK to give you a few more months. But if he doesn''t want to give you a salary, you won''t get even a cent in your life!"


    He should be afraid that the guests in the shop would hear him. He almost came to Liu Li''s ear and said it in a very low voice.


    But Lin Chengfei could hear it clearly.


    He thought that this was another trick of bullying and luring female employees, but Liu Li''s next words surprised him.


    "Who is the boss? What else can he be? An unscrupulous businessman, a thorough unscrupulous businessman! " Liu Li said loudly: "want to give me money, let me lie, take his medicine, my father''s disease is cured, dream to go, anyway, I will not do this kind of false propaganda."


    "Manager, if I do, those patients who are suffering from renal failure believe it and buy the boss''s medicine at that time, but it doesn''t have any effect, what will their mood be? If they have any more sequelae, aren''t you afraid of conscience? "


    The last sentence was so loud that the whole restaurant heard it.


    Even Li Wenlong, in a daze, looked over there.


    The manager became angry and resented Liu Li''s ignorance. He raised his hand and slapped Liu Li in the face: "what are you talking about? Shut up Tqr1


    "angry? I tell you, you can fire me today, but you have to pay me a lot of money. " Liu Li was slapped, not only not afraid to shrink back, but more loudly said.


    "Get out of here!" The manager slapped Liu Li in the face again.

 Chapter 448

    However, this time, his hand did not fall on Liu Li''s face.


    "If you hit her again, I''ll cut off your hand." A cold voice sounded, the manager turned to see, but saw a 20-year-old young man looking at himself without expression.


    , this young man, he has an impression. He hasn''t been here for quite a while. He has drunk almost two bottles of Baijiu... And they''re just two people.


    In southern Jiangsu, there are few people who can drink like this.


    The manager looked ugly and said, "Sir, this is our own business. It has nothing to do with you?"


    Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice, "I just don''t like you. Why, do you have any opinions?"


    Li Wenlong finally arrived late. He also heard Liu Li''s angry roar just now. Looking at the manager, he asked angrily, "who''s your boss? Do you want to be in the pharmaceutical business


    "I advise you not to meddle in your business." Finally, the manager lost his patience completely and said with threat: "if you come out to eat, you can eat at ease. If you want to drink, you can drink well. Don''t make trouble for yourself."


    "Your boss has developed a cure for renal failure?" Lin Chengfei asked: "this is a good thing. Why haven''t you heard the relevant propaganda?"


    "It''s none of your business, it''s none of your business!" The manager said with a red face. He struggled hard, but found that no matter how hard he tried, his wrist could not get rid of Lin Chengfei''s big hand.


    "Somebody, get these two guys out of here!" The manager yelled, "where''s the security guard? Security, there''s trouble here. "


    "If you keep moving, I''m not sure if your wrist will break." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    But the manager felt a pain in his wrist, as if his bones were going to be broken. Suddenly, his whole body twitched. He looked at Lin Chengfei angrily: "what do you want to do?"


    Li Wenlong said: "first, tell the identity of your boss. Second, pay the girl."


    "What are you?" Manager angrily scolds a way: "get out quickly, I can not dispute with you."


    Li Wenlong said directly: "even if you don''t pay, are you a black shop?"


    "Even if it''s a black shop, what can you do?"


    Lin Chengfei and Li Wenlong look at each other and shake their heads together.


    Unexpectedly, in southern Jiangsu, there are still people who dare to say such words in front of them.


    What should I do when I meet a black shop?


    Of course, let them close down.


    Lin Chengfei said to Li Wenlong, "this is less trouble for Li."


    "It''s my bounden duty as a citizen to get rid of the bad." Li Wenlong said without expression. He took out his cell phone and called the Bureau of industry and commerce.


    Just two words later, Li Wenlong hung up.


    Clearly heard Li Wenlong and the opposite industry and Commerce Bureau big man speak impatiently, the manager heart faint some bad feeling.


    "Who on earth are you?" He asked, trying to be calm.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Li Wenlong: "I''m just a nobody, but this Ha ha, Li Wenlong, Li Dashao, have you ever heard of him? "


    "Li Shao!" The manager trembled: "are you Li Shao?"


    Li Wenlong is very famous in southern Jiangsu because he is Li Yan''s son.


    Li Wenlong ignored him, but looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "people from the industrial and commercial bureau will come right away."


    "Close down for rectification?"


    Li Wenlong nodded and said, "yes."


    "Barely." Lin Chengfei said: "even employees are unwilling to pay, how can this kind of shop have the face to open in the street?"


    "Maybe some people''s skin is much thicker than we think." Li Wenlong said.


    "It makes sense."


    These two people you a word I a word, say of light, but almost frighten the manager to collapse to the ground.


    Why are these young people so headstrong? Tqr1


    he quickly said with a low brow: "Li Shao, Li Shao, this is a misunderstanding. I didn''t say that I won''t pay my salary. It''s just a joke with Liu Li. Don''t worry about it."


    "A joke?" Li Wenlong squinted at him.


    "It''s really a joke." The manager swore back, immediately turned to look at Liu Li, a face of sincerity said: "Liu Li, you have been very good at work, I have been thinking of promoting you to be a foreman, how can you be fired? In this way, you will go with me to get the bonus later. Don''t worry, the store will never treat you badly. "


    Liu Li coldly said: "no, I just want you to give me my salary."


    "You, how can you be so stubborn? I''m just joking with you." The manager shook his head and said, "but if you insist on resigning, I can''t help it. After work, I''ll pay you."


    He looked at Li Wenlong bitterly: "Li Shao, you see, this is really a misunderstanding. Our business has been good all the time. How can we deduct employees'' wages?"Li Wenlong looks at Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei has to deal with this matter. Naturally, he has to solve it.


    Lin Chengfei asked the manager seriously, "do you think I look like a fool?"


    The manager looked puzzled. When he regained his mind, he shook his head in a hurry. The frequency and speed were as high as a rattle.


    "Do you think Li Shao is a brain wreck?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    The manager said with a wry smile: "don''t joke, sir I''m a brain wreck, I''m a fool, you and Li Shao are first-class smart people. "


    "So you think we''re normal?"


    "Normal, of course!" The manager nodded.


    "Then why do you still treat us as brain damage?" Lin Chengfei then asked.


    Putong


    The manager knelt down on the ground and slapped himself in the face: "don''t say that. Even if I eat bear heart and leopard gall, I don''t dare to have such an idea."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei''s voice suddenly side, harshly rebuked: "since dare not have such idea, dare to come up with this inferior means to deceive us? Misunderstanding? A joke? I''m kidding you, sir


    The manager''s face changed: "I That''s not what I mean


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "no matter what you mean, I don''t want to hear it. Don''t you refuse to tell me your boss''s identity? I''ll find it myself. I''ll always find it. "


    He has never had a good feeling for such a bully. Once he meets him, he usually takes a knife out of his hand and never gives him a chance to breathe.


    The manager looks pale. If the store is reorganized, he will be fired by the boss.


    Lin Chengfei said to Liu Li directly, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the finance department to get your salary."


    Looking at Liu Li, thank you


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and went directly to the finance department to get his salary. When he returned to the hall, the people from the industrial and commercial bureau had already come.

 Chapter 449

    The reason given by the Administration for Industry and commerce is very simple.


    The sanitation is not up to the standard.


    Then he saw off all the guests and put a seal on the shop.


    The manager looked at Lin Chengfei and Li Wenlong with a dead face and prayed: "you two, please give me a way to live. I''m old and young. My family is waiting for dinner. What can we do without work?"


    Lin Chengfei said coldly: "your family is human, other people''s family is not human? Forcing their own employees to make false propaganda for drugs is not enough for people like you to die a hundred times. "


    After that, he ignored how ugly the manager''s face was and went out of the shop with Li Wenlong and Liu Li.


    Outside, Lin Chengfei took a deep breath, with a solemn look and a heavy heart, as if he had pressed a big stone.


    He knew that medicine was expensive, but he always thought that medicine was medicine after all, which was almost related to the life of patients.


    No matter how unscrupulous drug dealers are, they dare not play tricks on quality.


    But now I found out that he was wrong. He was very wrong.


    Many pharmaceutical companies have been deeply affected by their interests. No matter whether the drugs they make are effective or not, and no matter how many people they will kill, as long as their drugs can be sold, they can use them everywhere.


    Li Yan is right.


    It is a wise decision for him to rectify the drug market.


    Seeing his silence, Li Wenlong and Liu Li did not speak.


    It took a long time for Lin Chengfei to take a long breath. He has decided that this time, no matter what, he must match with Li Yan to pull down the price of the medicine and catch all the fake and shoddy medicines.


    As for how to do it, it''s also very simple.


    As long as Lin Chengfei can produce high-quality and inexpensive drugs, other drugs will have no market.


    Without the market, will those pharmacists continue to produce fake drugs People with brain problems will continue to do that, right?


    "Miss Liu..." Lin Chengfei asked, "who is your boss?"


    Liu Li shook her head and said, "I don''t know. He hardly showed his face in the store. A few days ago, I heard the manager tell me that the boss is willing to pay for my father''s treatment. As long as the disease is cured, I take the Shenquan pill produced by the boss and tell people in the media that my father''s disease is cured by this medicine."


    "Shen Quan Wan?" "Is that the name of that medicine?" asked Lin Chengfei


    "Yes


    Lin Chengfei thought about it. He didn''t have the name of the drug in his mind. It should be a new drug.


    If a new drug wants to be famous, the best advertisement is to have a real cure.


    As long as the media put it on the front page, the boss should be able to make it to the front page easily.


    At that time, the name of Shenquan pill will be a household name. It''s hard to think about it without fire.


    Want to understand these, Lin Chengfei asked Liu Li: "your father is renal failure?"


    Liu Li bowed her head and replied in a low voice: "well, that''s why I need money so much."


    For ordinary people, it is a great disaster to have a patient with renal failure at home.


    Because the current treatment, in addition to kidney replacement, is to do dialysis.


    Dialysis can not cure completely, it can only prolong the life of patients, and every time dialysis, it needs a lot of money.


    This disease is like a bottomless pit, which continuously absorbs the income and happiness index of the patient''s family. Sooner or later, it will bring down the whole family.


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "take your father with you tomorrow and go to yixinyuan to find me."


    Liu Li was stunned, and then was overjoyed: "you Are you Doctor Lin? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded gently, which confirmed Liu Li''s guess.


    Liu Li was overjoyed. She bowed and said, "Doctor Lin, thank you. Thank you very much. Tomorrow, my father''s illness will trouble you."


    Liu Li left happily, but Lin Chengfei and Li Wenlong were not happy.


    "Li Shao, it''s up to you to transfer the boss."


    Li Wenlong said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry, I will give you a definite message in three days."


    Lin Chengfei nodded. The boss didn''t succeed in Liu Li, but it doesn''t mean he won''t find others.


    If he really blows out the reputation of Shenquan pill, the patients don''t care whether it is really useful or not, as long as it may be useful, it will be enough to make the suffering patients crazy.


    We have to stop this unscrupulous drug dealer before that.


    Back to the villa, Lin Chengfei specially called Xu ruoqing.


    "What are you calling me for in such a hurry?" Xu ruoqing leaned on the sofa and said lazily, "I haven''t finished my work in the shop."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "there are only two of us here, you say What can I do with you? "


    With these words, a pair of eyes still looked up and down at Xu ruoqing, with bad intentions. tqR1Xu ruoqing quickly covered her chest and cautioned: "don''t even think about it..."


    "Why can''t you even think about it?" Lin Chengfei said: "we are normal girlfriends and girlfriends. It''s normal to do this kind of thing. You can''t refuse me."


    "Ha ha..." Xu ruoqing returned with a sneer.


    How can Lin Chengfei let her be so arrogant? He strode directly to her and pulled her into his arms: "is it not clean up? Today, I have to fight with you for hundreds of rounds to make you kneel down and beg for mercy. "


    "Ha ha..." Xu ruoqing is still sneering.


    Lin Chengfei is very angry. He reaches out his hand and grabs Xu ruoqing''s ass: "dare to despise me, forget how I tortured you last time?"


    "Here comes my great aunt." Xu ruoqing looked at him jokingly: "I don''t mind if I have the heart to see my blood dripping and being trampled by you!"


    All of Lin Chengfei''s actions stopped abruptly.


    "You''re teasing me, aren''t you?"


    "Shall I take off my clothes for you to see?" Xu ruoqing is still provocative.


    "That''s not necessary." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said.


    Xu ruoqing''s face flashed a smug smile. As soon as she was about to say something, she saw Lin Chengfei''s lightning move. She went under her skirt and touched her underwear.


    Xu ruoqing''s proud smile suddenly stopped. She looked at Lin Chengfei with fire in her eyes and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "there are sanitary napkins. You didn''t cheat me. It turns out that your aunt really came."


    Xu ruoqing was almost mad.


    This guy didn''t believe what he said. He even touched it with his own hands


    It''s too much. It''s too much.


    Xu ruoqing was about to attack Lin Chengfei, but a girl''s voice came up the stairs on the second floor: "brother Lin, are you back? Why is it so noisy? "


    It''s Qian yingyue.

 Chapter 450

    Qian yingyue should have just woken up, wearing pajamas, squinting, lazily punching. After that sentence, she could see clearly the situation in the living room, and could not help exclaiming: "Oh, brother Lin, is there a guest? Why didn''t you say that earlier? I''ll clean it up. "


    She ran back upstairs with a thump.


    A woman, in front of an outsider, must always maintain the most perfect image, especially when the outsider is as beautiful as she is.


    Xu ruoqing looks at Lin Chengfei with a smile but not a smile: "Jinwu cangjiao?"


    Lin Chengfei just said: "don''t think about it. It''s just a patient of mine. There''s a little trouble at home. I''ll stay here for the time being."


    Finish saying, see Xu ruoqing is still dubious, and added: "we sleep in separate rooms."


    Xu ruoqing glared at him and went straight back to the sofa to sit down: "I don''t have to worry about this. When I know it, I will settle with you What can I do for you? "


    Lin Cheng Fei pondered for a moment, said: "I want to launch a kind of tea."


    "Tea?" Xu ruoqing was stunned for a moment. Then he knew that he was looking for himself for business, and no longer joked. He sat up straight and asked, "what kind of tea? Do you think our tea is not good? "


    Is the tea in yixinyuan bad?


    If this sentence is said by others, it is estimated that they will be drowned by spitting in the street.


    If you start a business, you will monopolize all the teahouses in southern Jiangsu. The tea is not good. Is there any good tea in the world?


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m not talking about this kind of tea now."


    "What kind of tea is that?"


    "Herbal tea!" Lin Chengfei solemnly said: "face the national market, packaged tea."


    Yixinyuan tea can only be drunk in yixinyuan.


    And this medicinal tea is going to be sold all over the country The tea of nature and yixinyuan is totally different.


    "Herbal tea?" Xu ruoqing doubted: "is it enough to have Xinran medicinal wine? Can the effect of medicinal tea be better than that of Xinran medicinal wine? "


    "Although the effect of Xinran medicated wine is good, it is more about the characteristics of wine. It is only aimed at some common stubborn minor diseases, and these diseases are not life-threatening to people." Lin Chengfei said: "medicinal tea is different. It is more inclined to the characteristics of medicine. It mainly exists for curing diseases. It is called tea, but it needs to be soaked like tea."


    Xu ruoqing said helplessly, "tea is produced naturally or planted artificially. Moreover, none of the known tea varieties seems to have the effect you said."


    "I said, it''s medicine, not tea!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "nature can be made by human beings."


    Xu ruoqing''s eyes brightened: "if this is the case, this medicinal tea will surely be as popular as Xinran medicinal wine all over the country, but I don''t know what efficacy this medicinal tea has?"


    "To ease the spread of cancer, increase the body''s immunity, coronary heart disease, heart disease and so on, can be basically cured." Lin Chengfei said.


    Xu ruoqing''s eyes are more and more bright. She stares at Lin Chengfei for a long time and suddenly sighs.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    Why does she look so sorry?


    "What kind of aunt am I coming to at this time?" Xu ruoqing said angrily, "do you know how charming you are now? You can only watch but not eat. It''s really frustrating. "


    Lin Chengfei was in a cold sweat.


    "Do you have this kind of tea now? I''ll try it first Xu ruoqing quickly jumps over this topic and asks eagerly.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I only have the formula. I haven''t had time to make it."


    "Then you have to be quick."


    After talking about business, Xu ruoqing didn''t wait for Qian to come down, so she got up and left.


    And Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to be touched by Qian yingyue. He runs back to his bedroom and doesn''t open the door, no matter how Qian shouts.


    In the early morning of the next day, Liu Li came with his father. Lin Chengfei pricked a silver needle for him to cure the disease.


    "Dr. Lin, thank you. Thank you very much. You saved our family!" Liu Li pursed her lips and said gratefully to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. Let the elderly take good care of themselves. They will be fine in a few days."


    Liu Li thanks a lot and helps her father to leave Yixin garden.


    But she just walked to the gate, there was a man rushed over: "Liu Li, how''s your father?"


    Liu Li looked at him strangely and asked, "Wang Gang, how did you come here?"


    Wang Gang is Liu Li''s boyfriend. When Liu Li came to yixinyuan, she didn''t tell him, so she was very curious about how he got the news. Tqr1


    Wang Gang took a look at Liu Li''s father and said impolitely, "uncle, can I have a few words with Liu Li alone?"


    Liu Li''s father didn''t mind waving his hand, indicating that they were free.Liu Li put her father on a stool in Yixin garden, walked out of the gate with Wang Gang and asked strangely, "Wang Gang, what''s the matter? Can''t you say it in front of my father? "


    Wang Gang looks at Liu Li, but he is not ready to speak. He looks embarrassed.


    "Do you say it or not? I''ll go with my dad." Liu Li said impatiently.


    Wang Gang just gritted his teeth and said, "Lili, I want to ask you to help me."


    "What?"


    "This is our best chance to get rich. You must promise me." When he said this, Wang Gang''s face even had a hint of supplication.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Li is more and more curious.


    Wang Gang came to Liu Li and said in a low voice, "yesterday, your boss let someone find me."


    "What? What does he want from you? " Liu Li said angrily, "do you want to persuade me? Don''t even think about it. "


    "Lili, don''t worry. You should think it over. As long as you promise your boss, I''ll give us a million directly. A million. I can''t make that much money in my life. "


    Liu Li looks at Wang Gang inconceivably.


    Wang Gang was looking forward to it. His voice was lower and more urgent. He could hear his excitement and eagerness: "didn''t your father have been cured by Lin Shen? Doctor Lin, your father''s body must be OK. In a few days, people from the news media will find you. At that time, you will say that Lin Chengfei''s treatment has no effect, but it makes your father''s illness more serious. Lin Chengfei is a quack. Fortunately, he took Shenquan pill, and then he pulled your father back from the line of life and death. "


    Liu Li looks at Wang Gang in shock.


    She knew that Wang Gang had a bad temper and that he liked to take advantage of others.


    But I didn''t expect that he could be so insane!


    Dr. Lin saved his father''s life. How could he throw dirty water on other people''s bodies?


    What is this?


    Is this revenge?


    Are the people who do this kind of thing still human?


    No!


    Better than animals!

 Chapter 451

    Liu Li is sad and sad, but more disappointed. She stares at Wang Gang and says in a sad voice, "for money, you don''t even want your face?"


    "That''s a million!" Wang Gang anxiously said: "with this money, we can live a good life in the future, just say a word in front of the media, why not do it?"


    Liu Li looked at him sadly and stopped talking.


    "Lili, promise to come down!" Wang Gang continued: "when you need to say anything, your boss will be ready in advance. You don''t need to use your brain at all. Just recite those words. It''s not difficult at all."


    "Go away!" Liu Li is silent for a long time, cold spit out this word from the mouth.


    Wang Gang said: "Lili, what''s your attitude? Have you forgotten how much money you owe now? You took ten thousand from me. As long as you get that one million, all the previous accounts will be clean Do you want to be poor all your life? "


    "Go away!" Liu Li once again said coldly: "disappear from me immediately, I don''t want to see you, even for a second."


    Wang Gang''s face was also gloomy. He said angrily, "Liu Li, you have to do this. If you don''t do it, you have to do it. I''ve promised your boss, but I can''t help you."


    "Do you still want to force me?" Liu Li''s face was full of tears, but she still said sarcastically.


    "Force you?" Wang Gang looks ferocious: "what if I force you? I grow up so big, such a chance to get rich, who dares to stop me, I will turn against her, even if it is you It''s no exception. "


    "What do you want to do with me? Tie me in? Or threaten me with a knife in my chest? "


    "You seem to have forgotten something." Wang Gang Yin smile: "before when we went to bed, interest came, but we took a lot of photos together, I like to take these things out when I have nothing to do, now save, there are 50, even high-definition video, all are you and I in bed without clothes."


    Liu Li''s face changed greatly. She looked at Wang Gang strangely.


    She never thought that this man, whom she wanted to entrust all her life, would threaten him with the most intimate photos of them.


    "You say, if I show these pictures to your father now, what will he do?" Wang Gang smiles darkly. In Liu Li''s eyes, he is more terrifying than the devil: "he''s just sick. Oh Maybe it''s not good. If you can''t stand the stimulation, will you die suddenly? Then you will kill your father yourself


    "Wang Gang, you son of a bitch!" Liu Li collapsed and cried: "if you are still a person and have even a little conscience, don''t do it."


    "If you do what your boss says, I won''t do it." "We are still lovers," Wang said


    "I Pooh!" Liu Li hissed: "Wang Gang, I tell you, we are finished."


    "Do you want to do it or not?"


    "Do..."


    Wang Gang has a smile on her face. As long as she is willing to do it, she will leave Sunan when she gets the money.


    "Do your mother''s work!" Before the smile on Wang Gang''s face fully bloomed, Liu Li yelled and slapped Wang Gang in the face. Tqr1


    pa


    This slap was made by Liu Li with anger. It was very heavy and loud.


    "Damn, you dare to hit me, you want to die." Wang Gang became angry and was about to fight back at Liu Li.


    This kind of thing seldom happens at the gate of yixinyuan. They fight and fight, and soon attract the attention of the guests. As one of the few men in the teahouse, Chen Wenlong quickly runs out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Wang Gang kicking Liu Li to the ground.


    Chen Wenlong is furious. This scum even beats women.


    Without saying a word, he rushed up directly, reached for Wang Gang''s hair, pulled him to the ground, and hit him in the face with a fist.


    "Scum, I want you to beat women." Chen Wenlong said angrily.


    Wang Gang covered his face and screamed out. He rolled on the ground and kept wailing: "help, beat, kill, anyone help me."


    No one saved him.


    Everyone saw the situation that he hit Liu Li just now. Now he''s going out to help him talk. Isn''t he rushing to let others spit on him?


    Liu Li coldly looked at the man like a clown, his heart is full of desolation.


    She was so blind that she fell in love with such a jerk.


    "Liu Li, you don''t want me to tell you about you. You''d better do as I say." Wang Gang saw that no one paid any attention to him. Chen Wenlong also stopped and called to Liu Li fiercely.


    Liu Li stepped forward and directly kicked him in the stomach: "even if I''m ruined, I won''t do that kind of thing that I''m sorry for my conscience."


    "You..."


    "Go away! Don''t let me see you in the future. ""Well, you forced me." Wang Gang gave a grim smile, slowly stood up, took out his mobile phone, and was about to walk to Liu Li''s father who was sitting in Yixin garden.


    But before he got to the door, Lin Chengfei''s voice came from the door: "get out of here."


    Wang Gang cried out, "who are you? There''s no right to let me go. "


    "I''m the boss here." Lin Chengfei light said: "my teahouse, do not welcome you."


    "You are open to business. I am a guest when I come. Do you treat guests like this?" Wang Gang knew Lin Chengfei''s name, saw Lin Chengfei, in the heart already had some timid idea, may still be the color Li stubble said.


    "No welcome, no welcome!" Lin Chengfei said, "for the last time, if you dare to step here, I will break your dogleg."


    "You..." Wang Gang wanted to say something else, but when he saw Lin Chengfei''s cold eyes, he swallowed his words.


    He has a feeling that Lin Chengfei is not joking.


    If he dares to enter Yixin garden, Lin Chengfei will really break his leg.


    After biting his teeth, Wang Gang said: "you are cruel!"


    Finish saying, turn round to want to leave.


    "Wait!" Lin Chengfei spoke again.


    "What else can I do for you?" Wang Gang roared angrily.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the mobile phone in his hand and said coldly, "leave the mobile phone behind."


    "Why?" Wang Gang hand a shiver, hastily hide the mobile phone behind: "this is my mobile phone."


    "If you don''t get your cell phone, I''ll break your hand It''s up to you to choose whether you want a hand or a mobile phone. "


    With what Wang Gang did today, even if he was really interrupted by Lin Chengfei, no one would complain about his injustice.


    Although many people dare not directly accuse of committing crimes.


    However, the heart has long hated this kind of person.

 Chapter 452

    Wang Gang face uncertain, tangled for a long time, or chose to compromise.


    He just dropped his cell phone on the ground.


    From the moment the mobile phone came out, he knew that he no longer had the ability to threaten Liu Li, and his dream of making a fortune was broken.


    He is heartbroken, full of anger and unwilling, but Lin Chengfei''s reputation is too prosperous in southern Jiangsu.


    Almost to an ordinary person as long as he heard his name, he would not dare to speak foul language, for fear of offending Dr. Lin.


    Wang Gang wants to get rich, but he wants to save his life.


    He had to admit it.


    Dejected, he turned around to leave, but Lin Chengfei''s voice rang in his ear again: "if you dare to trouble Liu Li again in the future, I''ll forgive you so easily."


    Wang Gang couldn''t bear it: "it''s our business. You can''t control it."


    "From today on, Liu Li is an employee of yixinyuan. The trouble with her is that she can''t fly with me, Lin Cheng You say I don''t care? "


    Wang Gang''s face turned white and looked at Lin Chengfei tremblingly: "you..."


    "Go away!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Wang Gang''s heart is dead. This time, he is not only angry, but also regretful.


    Liu Yiyuan''s employees have become heart?


    And be told by Lin Chengfei himself, will you cover her in the future?


    The salary of yixinyuan is higher than that of ordinary white-collar workers. That''s all. The key is that it''s a holy land.


    Even the most ordinary waiters have a special status when they leave yixinyuan. Even cadres like the director of the bureau have to be polite when they meet them.


    Liu Li almost ascended to the sky.


    And before that, he and Liu Li, has been irreparable, want Liu Li to accept him Wang Gang again, that is a fool''s dream.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at Liu Li and asks, "sorry, I hired you directly without your consent Would you like to work in yixinyuan? "


    Liu Li flushed with excitement: "yes, of course. Thank you. Thank you, boss."


    "I would rather be threatened by a scum than betray me. I should thank you." Lin Chengfei shakes his head, bows to Liu Li and says, "let''s split it. He doesn''t deserve you."


    Liu Li nodded wistfully.


    Liu Li left with her father, and Wang Gang gradually disappeared in the crowd.


    Xu ruoqing looked at Lin Chengfei with a complicated expression and said, "congratulations."


    "Congratulations on what?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    "Another girl''s heart."


    "I''m just doing what I''m doing. I can''t blame it!" Lin Chengfei solemnly explained: "besides, I have a face that is naturally beautiful and hard to give up. Other girls have to concentrate on me. What can I do?"


    "Do you have any reason to flirt?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Chengfei nodded heavily: "I can only blame too outstanding, do not understand the convergence of their own charm, I will pay attention to it in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Now that they have an idea, Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing immediately begin to prepare for the new company.


    The name of the new company was first determined, which was Yixin medicinal tea company.


    Lin Chengfei is going to give Xu ruoqing responsibility for the affairs of the pharmaceutical tea company, while the teahouse can only temporarily give it to the deputy manager.


    After a busy day, Lin Chengfei took time to get out the prescription of Yixin herbal tea, and prepared a bag of tea by himself. After tasting it, he felt that although there was some difference between the taste of Yixin herbal tea and the taste in Qingxuan''s memory, the similarity could reach 80%.


    The most important thing is the efficacy.


    In this regard, Lin Chengfei can be absolutely sure, the efficacy is absolutely not bad.


    The first thing we got was just one kind of herbal tea. The diseases we treated were also related to the heart.


    Such as rheumatic heart disease, congenital heart disease, hypertensive heart disease, coronary heart disease, myocarditis and so on


    A cup of herbal tea, easy to handle.


    Qingxuan''s prescription is so willful.


    Lin Chengfei is still visiting yixinyuan every day. His reputation is growing, and more and more people come to him for treatment. Even people who are not ill like to come to yixinyuan and ask Lin Chengfei for a word.


    Lin Chengfei''s words are hard to find in the market.


    Because his poems can cure diseases, and his words can fundamentally change people''s character.


    Qian yingyue stayed in the villa for a few days. After Liu Xueyun was sure that Qian''s family would not make trouble again, he took her back.


    Before parting, Qian yingyue promised to Lin Chengfei: "brother Lin, don''t worry, I haven''t done anything to you these days. What''s more, I will let you eat me sooner or later."


    After hearing this, Lin Chengfei was petrified on the spot.


    Fortunately, Liu Xueyun didn''t hear it. Otherwise, I don''t know whether she will kill Lin Chengfei or Qian yingyue.Li Wenlong finally found the master behind Shenquan pills.


    When he heard the name, a cold smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Xu Xingxing!


    How could the young leader of the heavenly medicine family do such a thing?


    Of course, Xu Xingxing didn''t show up from the beginning to the end. He just found someone to do everything instead of him.


    Lin Chengfei and Li Wenlong discuss how to deal with Xu Xingxing, but they have no clue.


    Shenquan pill has not appeared on the market until now. Even if they publicly announce that Shenquan pill is a fraud, it has no curative effect at all, and few people will believe it.


    They can only wait for Xu Xingxing to attack first and then fight back passively. Tqr1


    on this day, Lin Chengfei had a busy day. As soon as he got back to the villa, Ren Xuefeng called in a hurry.


    "Brother Fei, where are you? Come here. Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong with my sister."


    "You mean Ren Hanyu?"


    "Yes, I have no sister but her!" Ren Xuefeng said anxiously, "what are you doing? Come here if you have time! "


    "I''ll be right there." Lin Chengfei replied and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Ren Xuefeng sighed: "this girl has always wanted to take over the business at home, but my parents think she is too young, so they have been dragging on. How can they know that this has become her heart disease. She is away all day and drunk in the middle of the night. Last night, I found her on the side of the road. She Ah, just come and have a look. It doesn''t look like a normal person at all


    Lin Chengfei also no longer said more, hung up the phone, and went directly to other people.


    Last time, Lin Chengfei met Ren Hanyu once. She didn''t know what she was drinking. She was wandering on the street by herself.


    I didn''t expect that she would be like this every day for so many days.


    In the middle of the night, Yin Qi is the heaviest. She''s a girl. It''s strange that nothing happens to her.


    Lin Chengfei''s car had been repaired long ago. He drove directly to Ren''s front door. After ringing the doorbell, Ren Xuefeng quickly opened the door to welcome him out: "you are here at last. Come and see what happened to Hanyu. My parents are dying of anxiety."

 Chapter 453

    Entering the hall, I saw a couple in their forties sitting there with worried faces. This should be Ren Xiaoyi, Ren Xuefeng''s father, and Xiao Xiuqing, his mother.


    This is the first time Lin Chengfei has seen his parents.


    Ren Xiaoyi has a serious look. There is a sense of dignity between her eyes and eyes. Xiao Xiuqing also looks gentle and elegant. She looks like a lady from a wealthy family who is knowledgeable and reasonable.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei enter the door, Xiao Xiuqing immediately anxiously welcomes him: "Doctor Lin, are you here? Would you please take a look at the rain? She How can she be as mad as she is? "


    Ren Xiaoyi nodded and said, "I''m sorry to trouble Dr. Lin."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "you''re welcome? Where is Miss Ren now? "


    "In the room." Ren Xuefeng took Lin Chengfei by the arm and ran to the second floor in a hurry. While running, he turned back to his parents and said, "Dad, mom, just wait here. Don''t go up."


    Ren Hanyu''s present appearance and state are too miserable. Ren Xuefeng is afraid that they will be sad and sad when they see it.


    At the door of a room on the second floor, Ren Xuefeng gently opened the door and went in.


    In the room, Ren Hanyu is lying on the bed, covering his whole body with quilt, shivering and murmuring.


    Lin Chengfei turns to Ren Xuefeng.


    Ren Xuefeng said with a wry smile: "it seems that she doesn''t know anyone. Since she came back, she has been in a daze, covering herself in the quilt and talking nonsense."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "that''s right."


    Ren Xuefeng stares: "what''s the right way? You''re expecting something to happen to my sister? "


    Lin Chengfei was not angry and said: "she often wanders outside in the middle of the night, can it be ok? As a brother, you don''t care? Let her a girl, so lawless, you also rest assured? "


    "I''ve been in charge for a long time." Ren Xuefeng said: "but this girl''s temper is too stubborn. She thinks that I collude with my parents and don''t let her manage the company. I don''t know how to be angry with me. If I let her go west, she will go east. How can I manage her?"


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "as long as you want to manage, there will be ways. You are making excuses for yourself."


    As soon as Ren Xue''s mood stagnated, he said dejectedly, "yes, I''m just looking for an excuse. What kind of maniac is she? You save her quickly, as long as she can return to normal, what you want in the future, my parents and I will never stop her again. "


    "You said that." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "I said it Ren Xuefeng said.


    "What you say is what you say?"


    "Of course." Tqr1


    "that''s good." Lin Chengfei nodded and went to Ren Hanyu''s bed. Then he turned around and asked Ren Xuefeng, "are you wearing clothes?"


    "What are you wearing?" Ren Xuefeng replied, "what do you want to do?"


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei directly lifted the quilt and said to Ren Hanyu, "did you hear your brother''s words just now? Don''t make any noise. What will your parents do if they are scared? "


    With these words, Ren Xuefeng could not help but round his eyes.


    "Fly What do you mean, brother Fei? " He asked, tongue tied.


    "Your sister is not ill!" Lin Chengfei said, "it''s made up."


    "What?" Ren Xuefeng looked at Ren Hanyu, who was still crazy in bed. He couldn''t believe it and said, "brother Fei, you can''t joke with me about this. Does my sister seem to be ok now?"


    "You can never wake a man who pretends to be asleep." Lin Chengfei said: "she wants to cheat you. Naturally, she has to act like a little bit."


    Lin Chengfei said so clearly that the silly smile on Ren Hanyu''s face was really condensed. Her cheek gradually swelled up. She looked at Lin Chengfei angrily and said, "I hate it. Who let you expose me?"


    Ren Xuefeng burst into a rage: "Xiaoyu, are you really pretending?"


    Ren Hanyu spat out his tongue and said, "brother, I just want to see if you care about me. Don''t get angry."


    Ren Xuefeng pointed at her and was too angry to speak.


    When Ren Hanyu was found by the roadside last night, he and his parents were about to be scared. They felt guilty and remorseful. If anything happened to Ren Hanyu, they would never forgive themselves in their whole life.


    But now it turns out that this is actually a prank of hers.


    Ren Hanyu looks at Lin Chengfei curiously: "I cover me up with a quilt. You can''t see me at all. How do you know I''m not sick?"


    "Guess." Lin Chengfei didn''t say well.


    Ren Xuefeng also wants to know about this issue.


    Now it is said that Lin Chengfei''s medical skills are not only medical skills, but also immortal magic skills.


    Because he can not only cure ordinary diseases, but also some mysterious and ghost related diseases, he can easily cure people.


    Now Lin Chengfei doesn''t see Ren Hanyu, but decides that she is not ill This skill is so sensational that they all want to know how he judged it.Lin Chengfei said: "if you are crazy and stupid as the style of study says, you must be infected with evil. However, the room is clean and there is no evil spirit at all. It''s so obvious. If I can''t guess that you are pretending to be ill, how can I get along in the medical profession?"


    "Zhongxie? "Yin evil Qi?" Ren Hanyu stares at Lin Chengfei: "you''re not scaring me, are you?"


    "If you think I''m scaring you, just wander outside in the middle of the night, and you''ll understand when you''re hit."


    Ren Hanyu''s face suddenly turned white.


    Lin Chengfei no longer talks, but stares at Ren Hanyu quietly: "a few days ago, did you encounter anything?"


    Ren Hanyu nodded foolishly: "someone has been following me, but I thought it was my brother who was bluffing me. "


    "What?" Ren Xuefeng doubts: "what are you talking about? I have never followed you before?


    Ren Hanyu shivered: "that should be my illusion. I just feel that someone is following me. Sometimes I can even hear the sound of footsteps, but when I look back, I can''t even see people."


    Ren Xuefeng also feels chilly behind.


    Lin Chengfei sighed. Although the room was clean, there was a dark air lingering in Ren Hanyu''s eyebrows.


    This silk black air is very light, even if it is Lin Chengfei, if you do not look carefully, it is easy to ignore.


    It''s a sign of being watched by the ghost.


    Now that ghost is not around Ren Hanyu, it will find her sooner or later And let her die.


    In general, this kind of ghost died with hatred, and the hell didn''t accept it, so there was no way to reincarnate naturally.


    Their souls linger in the land of death. Only by finding a substitute and letting the substitute die in the same way as them can they be liberated.

 Chapter 454

    Ren Hanyu is the ghost found by the ghost. Tqr1


    "where do you feel like someone is following you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    He is ready to solve this ghost, otherwise, Ren Hanyu will be in big trouble sooner or later.


    Ren Hanyu thought about it and said, "it''s the intersection where I met you last time. It''s three or four nights in a row. Every time I go there, I feel chilly behind my back, as if someone is staring at me unkindly."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the computer on one side of the desk: "check, in that part of the road around, is there any accident these days?"


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s seriousness, Ren Hanyu didn''t dare to delay. He quickly got up, turned on the computer and began to search for the news about that road.


    Soon, her face changed, her eyes were dull, she looked at the computer screen in fear, her lips were trembling, unable to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Ren Xuefeng also got close to the past, his eyes on the computer screen, and so on to see the above content, suddenly the whole person is also silly, frozen there.


    I saw a message on the open web page.


    It was a news report five days ago.


    At the intersection of Xining street and Tianxiong road in Sunan City, a middle-aged woman was crushed by the black cross-country crossing, fell into a pool of blood and died on the spot.


    It''s really dead!


    So These days, I have been following Ren Hanyu silently. What is it?


    Ren Han is afraid after the rain.


    Ren Xuefeng''s back is cold.


    Is Is there really something unclean in the world? This unclean thing is still targeting their Ren family?


    After a long time, the two of them did not know how much saliva they had swallowed. Then they pointed to the computer and said, "this What''s going on? "


    Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice, "don''t you see that? People who died in a car accident. "


    "I mean..." Ren Xuefeng asked cautiously, "why do you want us to see these?"


    Although in the heart already had that kind of horrible guess, as long as don''t hear the truth from Lin Chengfei''s mouth, they are not willing to believe that guess at all.


    Instead of answering their questions, Lin Chengfei said to Ren Hanyu, "don''t go out these days."


    "Ah?" Ren Hanyu was stunned for a moment, but immediately nodded and said: "en en, I know, I know, I will not go out. "


    Ren Hanyu is in danger these days. Maybe one day, she will be approached by the ghost, confuse her mind, run to the intersection of Xining street in a daze, and then be killed by a car.


    Lin Chengfei also told Ren Xuefeng: "no matter what she looks like at any time, whether she can hear you or not, if she wants to go out, you must stop her. Even if she is tied, you must tie her at home."


    Ren Xuefeng and Ren Hanyu are really scared: "brother Fei, why on earth is this?"


    "You can all guess why." Lin Chengfei said: "I can only say that your guesses are all right. Something has entangled your sister."


    Putong


    Ren Xuefeng fell to the ground.


    Ren Hanyu is completely colorless.


    It''s so fuckin ''scary.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said to Ren Xuefeng, "go and get the pen, ink, paper and inkstone."


    Ren Xuefeng was immediately pleased. Since Lin Chengfei said so, he must have a way to deal with it.


    Isn''t it said that he has the ability to deal with ghosts?


    He nodded quickly, got up from the ground, ran to the study and got the four treasures of the study.


    Lay up the paper, close and ponder for a moment.


    Ren Xuefeng and Ren Hanyu look at him eagerly. Even though they are full of worries, they know that Lin Chengfei is going to write and dare not disturb him.


    Lin Chengfei slowly wrote down a few lines:


    "the willows are green on the ground, and the poplars are flying in the sky."


    "The willows are all broken and the flowers are all gone. Can you ask the passers-by whether they are going back?"


    after writing, he put the pen away and solemnly said to Ren Hanyu, "in the next few days, no matter when, you should always carry this poem with you. Can you do it?"


    "When I take a bath?" Ren Hanyu asked.


    "No bathing." Lin Chengfei gave her a white look.


    Is she still thinking about taking a bath?


    A woman''s Yin Qi is already heavy, and now she is haunted by evil spirits. Even in the most sunny place, ghosts may come to her.


    In a room, the bathroom is undoubtedly the most shady place. If Ren Hanyu goes there to take a bath, it will undoubtedly add countless times of risk to herself.


    Ren Xuefeng waved his hand and directly scolded: "don''t say so much, all listen to Feige. I''ve been watching you all these days."


    Ren Hanyu tooted his mouth, but he didn''t say anything to fight back.


    Ren Xuefeng snorted heavily, but soon looked at Lin Chengfei pitifully and asked, "brother Fei, why do you have to take this poem with you? A few days can''t take a bath, I can''t stand a big man, let alone a little girlLin Chengfei looks at him speechless. This guy just reprimanded Ren Hanyu so severely. In a twinkling of an eye, he exposes his mind to protect his sister.


    "Do you know the origin of this poem?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I know." Ren Xuefeng is also a learned and versatile person. He blurted out: "this is a farewell poem written by an unknown poet in the Sui Dynasty. The green willows fall to the ground, the poplars are flying all over the sky, the poplars are broken, and the poplars are flying all over. Excuse me, when will the travelers come back?"


    "Why do you ask me if you know?" Lin Chengfei said: "the key point is whether the pedestrians return or not. If they are entangled with something containing rain, they have already lost their nature and consciousness. There is only one idea in their mind, that is, to find a ghost to replace the dead. This poem may be able to radiate her missing for her family, so that they can wake up and find the way to their hometown or the underworld."


    The ghost of death and the underworld


    Ren Xuefeng is scared again.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "remember what I said, you must remember it."


    Ren Hanyu and Ren Xuefeng nodded busily.


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said to Ren Hanyu, "don''t play like this in the future. Torture yourself and let your family be scared."


    "I see." Ren Hanyu whispered back.


    Lin Chengfei was ready to leave, but Ren Hanyu suddenly said, "Hey, if I follow you, there should be no danger, right?"


    Lin Chengfei was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think about it seriously.


    "It''s a bit shameless to say that, but..." Lin Chengfei looks complex said: "in my side, really nothing can hurt you."


    Ren Hanyu without saying a word, directly turned out a coat, put on the body, and nimbly put on shoes.

 Chapter 455

    "What are you doing?" Ren Xuefeng asked.


    Ren Hanyu pointed to Lin Chengfei and naturally said, "of course, I will follow him. From now on, I will go wherever he goes, until I am sure I am not in danger."


    "No way!" Lin Chengfei directly refused: "men and women are different Besides, my uncle and aunt will not allow you to be so ridiculous. "


    "How can this be called nonsense?" Ren Hanyu said with a low brow: "I don''t want to die. Just protect me for a few days. You have such a good relationship with my brother, and you won''t take advantage of me. My family can rest assured of you."


    Lin Chengfei was angry with her smile, can only say to Ren Xuefeng: "control your sister."


    Ren Xuefeng said seriously: "brother Fei, I think what Xiaoyu said is very reasonable For her safety, will you be wronged for a few days? "


    "As long as she carries that poem with her, she will not be in danger."


    "After all, you are more reliable!" Ren Xuefeng said with a smile: "you are a doctor. It''s natural to protect the safety of patients. Let alone our relationship."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take your sister to bed?" Lin Chengfei threatened to say: "we are not in a dormitory for one or two days. What kind of person am I? You know very well that when a wolf has a sexual attack, no matter whether she is your sister or not!"


    "As long as you don''t abandon, no matter what you do to Xiaoyu, I don''t mind!" Ren Xuefeng said simply.


    "Crouching trough, are you still human?" Lin Chengfei couldn''t help scolding: "he pushed your sister into the fire pit with his own hands."


    Three people went downstairs, Ren Xiaoyi and Xiao Xiuqing immediately welcomed them, anxiously asked: "Doctor Lin, how about it? Is Xiaoyu OK? "


    As soon as Lin Chengfei was about to speak, Ren Hanyu jumped up and said, "something''s up."


    "What''s the matter?" Ren Xiaoyi asked.


    "I have to stay with Dr. Lin these days, otherwise my life will be in danger at any time." Ren Hanyu said bitterly, "only doctor Lin can save me, but He doesn''t want me to follow him. "


    Ren Xiaoyi and Xiao Xiuqing heard the speech and immediately begged to see Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, anyway, please save Xiaoyu. We are just such a daughter. If something happens to him, we really don''t know how to survive."


    What else can Lin Chengfei say? Tqr1


    do you still threaten these two elders that your daughter will follow me and be ready to sacrifice her body at any time?


    His face is not thick to this extent, can only reluctantly agree down.


    And Ren Hanyu out of the door, on the car, Lin Chengfei drive away without saying a word.


    "Are you angry?" Ren Hanyu asked carefully.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m not angry. I''m too happy to have a gorgeous beauty like you following me all day."


    "You are angry." Ren Hanyu wrongly said: "I know you don''t want to take me, but, only in your side, I have a sense of security."


    "If you want to follow me, you have to follow me all the time." Lin Chengfei solemnly said: "even if I take a bath and go to the toilet, it''s no exception. You''d better be psychologically prepared."


    Ren Hanyu said: "no, how can I talk to you when you take a bath?"


    "Wash with me!" Lin Chengfei said seriously.


    Ren Hanyu stares at Lin Chengfei''s face for a long time, suddenly nods his head and says, "I can see it. You are teasing me."


    Lin Chengfei is surprised: "originally you are not too stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the eaves, people have to bow their heads. In the face of Lin Chengfei''s teasing, Ren Hanyu can only cry for perfection.


    After a while, Ren Hanyu saw that he was getting more and more familiar with the way he was going, so he asked, "where are we going?"


    Lin Chengfei said, "go to Xining street."


    "Now in broad daylight, what are you doing there?" Ren Hanyu is not afraid, but excited: "if you want to catch ghosts, shouldn''t you be in the dead of night?"


    "Who said I wanted to catch ghosts?" "I just want to go and have a look," Lin asked


    Ren Hanyu stopped talking.


    Soon, at the intersection of Xining street where the accident happened, Lin Chengfei stopped at the side of the road and got off with Ren Hanyu.


    Lin Chengfei stands on the side of the road and looks at the middle of the road. If he guesses correctly, it should be the place where the accident happened.


    There are still cars coming and going here. At least in the eyes of ordinary people, there is no difference here. It seems that the accident a few days ago has never happened.


    However, in the eyes of Lin Chengfei, there is a huge resentment here.


    Resentment and anger, intention to kill, all kinds of negative emotions, shrouded in the area of tens of meters.


    "What''s the matter?" Ren Hanyu asked again.


    Lin Chengfei gently said: "it seems that the dead, when he died, should have a very important thing to do."


    Generally, people who die in accidents will not have such strong negative emotions.I had something to do, but I was run over and killed.


    In the heart of resentment, unwilling to soar to the sky, that is why there is now this kind of situation, close to the heart to find a ghost for death.


    Ren Hanyu asked curiously, "can you communicate with Does that kind of thing communicate? "


    Lin Chengfei thought about it, nodded and said, "yes."


    Ren Hanyu immediately retreats several steps, stares at Lin Chengfei and looks at him in surprise and horror.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    "No No Ren Hanyu smiles and walks back to Lin Chengfei: "it''s just a little surprised."


    "So, I''m not willing to tell ordinary people about this kind of thing. If I tell them, they will not treat me as a normal person." Lin sighed.


    "There are many unknown things in the world, and human beings have always been afraid of such unknown things." Ren Hanyu also said: "because they are afraid of being hurt."


    "Why so much emotion all of a sudden?"


    Ren Hanyu gave him a white look: "it''s not infected by you?"


    Two people are talking here, but see a car suddenly stopped at the side of the road, and then, a few voices came.


    After a while, I saw an old man dragging a young man out of the car, with a woman with a big belly.


    The young man has been in a coma. The old man is very hard to get the young man out of the car, and then directly to the roadside, anxiously yelling: "what''s the matter? Why did the car go wrong at this time? "


    The pregnant woman shed tears and said in a panic: "Dad, I don''t know. This car has just been serviced. Who knows that there will be a sudden problem at this time? Don''t worry. I''ll stop a car right away


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you wretch star, go quickly. If something really happens to Shushan, I''ll never finish with you!"

 Chapter 456

    Pregnant women were so scolded, also dare not reply, hurriedly ran to the roadside to stop a taxi.


    At this time, the young man suddenly froth, his eyes turned out, his face became ugly in a moment, and he was about to die.


    "I can''t. come back quickly The old man yelled at the pregnant woman at the intersection.


    The pregnant woman ran back in a hurry and looked at the young man falling on the ground. Her tears were more fierce. She threw herself on the young man and cried, "Shushan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. Wake up quickly!"


    "Get out of here!" The old man rudely pushed the pregnant woman aside and yelled: "Shushan is dying. It''s no fun for me to live. I I''ll fight with you. "


    The sixty year old man, talking, rushed to fight a pregnant woman with a big belly.


    "Stop it


    With a clear drink, Ren Hanyu rushed up, quickly pulled the pregnant woman behind her and scolded the old man: "what are you doing? Didn''t you see that she was still pregnant? Can''t you regret what happened? "


    The old man is almost crazy now. He doesn''t care so much. He grins at Ren Hanyu and says, "what do you care? She''s a broom star, and so is her baby. We don''t want this child in the Li family. "


    Pregnant women do not retort, more will not resist, this is a strong cry.


    Ren Hanyu was furious by the old man''s attitude: "broom star? What makes you think she''s a wet blanket? Because your son''s sick? In this lifetime, who can guarantee that he will not get sick and will be cured if he gets sick? Why do you rely on others for such a thing? "


    The old man''s face was green and white because of Ren Hanyu''s words, but what she said was very reasonable, so he didn''t know how to refute it.


    Angry, he said harshly, "it''s our family business. You don''t need to worry about it. Get out of here!"


    Ren Hanyu is also a violent, she directly scolded: "family? Beating pregnant women in the street is a matter for anyone who sees it! "


    The old man said that no matter Ren Hanyu, he could only look at the pregnant woman with indignant eyes. He gritted his teeth and said: "Wang Cuihua, you killed the book mountain. How can you still have the face to live in this world? If I were you, I would have been killed! "


    "If she''s killed, your son won''t live." Lin Chengfei also came over at this time, looking at the old man coldly and said.


    "You How dare you curse my son? I''ll fight with you The old man has almost reached the point where he wants to fight when he sees people. When he rushes up, he has to punch and kick Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei coldly said: "if you want your son to continue to live, stop right away."


    "Alive? How can we live after being killed? " The old man cried angrily.


    "What do I think you want your son to die soon?" Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "he still has heart beat and breath. Do you think he is dead? Even give up the last chance of rescue? "


    The old man couldn''t help looking at his son, but saw that although he looked ugly, he did have breathing and heartbeat.


    "You Who are you? " The old man''s voice weakened.


    "I''m a doctor. If you don''t want your son to die, just shut up." Tqr1


    respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation, but facing such a vexatious old man, Lin Chengfei really can''t afford to respect him at all.


    As soon as the pregnant woman heard Lin Chengfei''s words, she was so excited that she couldn''t help herself: "doctor, you said he Is there any help


    "Since you''re not dead, you can be saved." Lin Chengfei replied faintly.


    But the old man glared at the pregnant woman: "I knew you didn''t have any good intentions for Shushan. I''ve been looking forward to Shushan''s early death, right?"


    The old man had been dissatisfied with his son''s marriage with the pregnant woman, but he could not help his son''s pleading and finally agreed to their marriage.


    After his daughter-in-law came in, he was up and down and left and right. No matter what angle he looked at the daughter-in-law, he didn''t like her. Since his son was ill in bed, he thought it was bad luck brought by his daughter-in-law, which naturally made things difficult for pregnant women.


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward and quietly looked at the young man lying on the side of the road.


    The pregnant woman looked at Lin Chengfei praying and cried heartbroken. She knelt down in front of Lin Chengfei and cried, "doctor, I beg you, you must save Shushan. He can''t die, I can''t live without him, and my child can''t be born without a father."


    "Get up and I''ll do my best." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Ren Hanyu also nervously looks at the situation in front of her. They all say that Lin Chengfei''s medical skills are connected with spirit. This is the first time that she has seen him treat people on the spot.


    What''s more, it''s a magic way to save the patients who are on the verge of life and death.


    Lin Chengfei takes out a gold needle, condenses his energy and concentration. His hand is like flowing clouds and flowing water. He quickly pricks it on a certain acupoint on the young man''s chest.


    "Are you still a traditional Chinese medicine?" The old man couldn''t help asking, "are you so young that you can recognize acupoints? I warn you, if you''re not sure, you''d better not make a fool of yourself. Otherwise, I''ll never finish with you. "Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "if I''m not wrong, what this gentleman has is a heart disease. Although the disease is difficult, his current situation is not very serious. As long as there is drug control, his life will not be in danger Can you tell me why he suddenly became like this? "


    The old man''s expression stagnated, but he soon said angrily, "if you can cure it, you can''t cure it. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "I don''t know why, he will still commit this kind of situation again. If the rescue is not timely, he will die. Since he will die sooner or later, why should I save him now?"


    The old man sneered: "I don''t think you have the ability to save people."


    Lin Chengfei stood up directly: "since you think so, I have nothing to say. Your son''s life Just let it be. "


    With these words, he would turn around and leave.


    The old man immediately stopped in front of him: "you can''t go. If it wasn''t for you, my son might have been treated in the hospital now. Now you have been delayed for such a long time, and you want to leave if you can''t cure him? What''s so cheap? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head, turned to look at the pregnant woman and asked, "he is also so unreasonable at home. Does he often trouble you?"


    The pregnant woman''s face darkened. Although she didn''t answer, her expression had already explained everything.


    The old man is just unreasonable.


    The old man said, "look at your son, don''t you know? And they say they''re bad luck, trying to harm your son? I think it''s you who really want to kill your son, right? "

 Chapter 457

    The old man''s expression was shocked and he couldn''t help yelling, "what are you talking about?"


    "You know for yourself whether it''s nonsense or not!" Lin Chengfei sneered: "you see your daughter-in-law is not pleasing to the eye, but your son likes her very much. If you embarrass your daughter-in-law, it''s to embarrass your son. He had heart problems, and he saw his wife was made difficult by you. When he was angry, he suddenly fell ill, and even couldn''t get relief by taking medicine..."


    The old man''s face was shocked. He said inconceivably, "how do you know?"


    "It''s not just that." Lin Chengfei continued to say mercilessly: "just in the car, your son should wake up for some time, right? During this period of time, you''re swearing at your daughter-in-law, which makes your son completely helpless. "


    The old man looked at Lin Chengfei as if he had seen a ghost. He couldn''t believe it. How could this guy tell the story exactly as he saw it with his own eyes?


    He can''t help but back a few steps, look dark, obviously Lin Chengfei this words, said in his heart.


    In the old days, he used to scold his daughter-in-law whenever he wanted to. All kinds of ugly words were endless. Anyway, he didn''t like this woman.


    His son is filial and his daughter-in-law is submissive. No one ever told him that it was wrong to do so, let alone scold each other.


    He took it for granted.


    Even think, this daughter-in-law, is a owe scold goods.


    Now Lin Chengfei''s face-to-face accusation suddenly reminds him of how his son felt when he did that.


    Is the son really angry with himself to this extent?


    Pregnant women tightly covered their mouths, forced the surge of grievances, do not let themselves cry.


    Looking at her, the old man felt guilty for the first time.


    "Do you always hate me?" He looked at the pregnant woman and asked with a sigh.


    The pregnant woman shook her head and said, "Dad, don''t say that. You are an elder. You should treat me like that. I Dare not complain. "


    " dare not, not not not. " The old man said, "how have you put up with my bad temper for so many years? If I had a woman who didn''t know how to respect the old, I would have driven the old man out of the house, wouldn''t I


    The pregnant woman hesitated for a while, and finally said: "I love Shushan very much. You are in a bad mood every day, which has worried him a lot. If I argue with you again, he will be even more unhappy. I don''t want to make him unhappy..."


    Just a few words.


    There is no gorgeous rhetoric, no heartrending howl, but every word is full of a kind of strong feeling.


    Love to the deep, naturally can tolerate each other''s everything Even the aggressive and unreasonable abuse of the other father.


    As long as I can be with you, there will be no regrets in my life.


    Finally, the old man could not help squatting on the ground, crying and yelling at the young man who was lying on the ground and was getting weaker and weaker: "Shushan, I was wrong. I was really wrong before. You should wake up quickly, and our family will live a good life. I won''t embarrass her any more."


    Ren Hanyu stopped talking.


    Every family has its own difficult classics.


    Many things, outsiders simply can not intervene.


    The pregnant woman came directly to Lin Cheng and pleaded: "doctor, you must have a way to save Shushan, right? I beg you, help him. "


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "for this family, you bear so much, is it really worth it?"


    "What''s worth it or not?" The pregnant woman shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "as long as you can be with the people you love, it''s the greatest happiness in the world."


    Lin Chengfei is thoughtful.


    After a long time, he pointed to the happy man lying on the ground and said, "he''s awake."


    The pregnant woman turned her head and was immediately surprised and happy.


    I saw the man with dark face, his face had returned to normal, his eyes were open, and he looked at the people around him blankly.


    The old man''s cry stopped suddenly. He said incredulously: "Shushan, you Are you really awake? "


    "Dad Don''t you mean to go to the hospital? Why did you stop by the side of the road? " Asked the young man.


    "You passed out and the car broke down. You can only park here." The old man answered with tears and waved to the pregnant woman: "Cuihua, Shushan is awake. Come and talk to him."


    When Li Shushan heard this, he was completely stunned. He looked at the old man and asked, "Dad You What do you think? "


    "How can I suddenly have such a good attitude towards Cuihua, right?" The old man shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I know that everything in the past was wrong with me. In the future, I will never lose my temper with Cuihua any more. As long as Cuihua is willing, we will live in harmony and happiness in the future."


    Li Shushan had no idea what was going on.


    Pregnant woman is kneeling in front of Lin Chengfei, seriously kowtow a few: "doctor, thank you, thank you very much."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "it''s just a coincidence. Don''t worry about it."The old man also sighed and said, "if you didn''t wake me up, I don''t know when I would be confused. Thank you. Thank you very much Is my son all right for the time being? "


    "Just go home and have a good rest for a few days." "If you buy a few bottles of Xinran liquor, you don''t need to worry about heart disease in the future," Lin said


    "You mean My son''s heart disease is better? "The old man asked in a trembling voice?


    "Almost." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    The three members of the family didn''t know what to say.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Chengfei just got a needle, right? Tqr1


    such an injection not only made Li Shushan wake up, but also cured his heart disease directly?


    "This How is that possible? " The pregnant woman murmured to herself.


    The old man directly asked Li Shushan, "Shushan, how do you feel now?"


    Li Shushan said, "now I I feel good. There''s nothing uncomfortable about me


    "God, God." The old man sighed: "even the most brilliant Chinese medicine can''t do this. Young man, who are you? How can medicine be so powerful? "


    Li Shushan almost realized that it was Lin Chengfei who saved him, and he was also full of gratitude.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "after a good life, don''t find yourself unhappy, in that case, your family are uncomfortable."


    "I remember." The old man was filled with emotion and regretted that he would never be like that again


    "That''s the best way."


    Finish saying, Lin Chengfei also regardless of several people''s retention, also did not say his name and contact information, with Ren Hanyu stride left here.


    "What a good man!" The old man looked at their back, sighed, and then some self mocking smile: "I didn''t expect that there are really good people in this world."

 Chapter 458

    "Why don''t you tell them your name?"


    Back in the car, Ren Hanyu asked curiously.


    Lin Chengfei is a doctor and a businessman. If you tell those people that he is Lin Chengfei from yixinyuan, how can he bring some business to the teahouse?


    "I asked them to buy Xinran liquor." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you believe me, you will naturally buy it. If you buy medicinal wine, you will repay me What does it matter if I say my name or not? "


    "So you are a good man who does good deeds without leaving a name." Ren Hanyu is very speechless said, also don''t know this is praise or sarcasm.


    "I''ve always been a good man." Lin Chengfei said: "it''s just that I keep a low profile and don''t want to be known all the time."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t go back to Yixin garden. He took Ren Hanyu back to the villa. Then he threw Ren Hanyu into the hall and ran to his study. He stayed for a long time before he came out.


    "What did you do?" Ren Hanyu is bored to be alone. Although there is a TV and a computer, she just feels a little resentful.


    How can I say that I am also a pretty beauty? Lin Chengfei, a big wood, brought people home without any idea. He was so scared that he didn''t even dare to show his face.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Ren Hanyu, who has been sought after since childhood, has never been treated so coldly.


    She was angry.


    She was very aggrieved.


    So the tone of Lin Chengfei''s speech, discontent with so little resentment.


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "prepare for the evening."


    "What preparation?"


    Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrows: "what do you say?"


    Ren Hanyu''s face turns red. He''s lonely. It''s in the evening. What else can he do?


    "Shameless." Ren Hanyu spat and scolded softly: "who said that I would work with you at night? What do you want to prepare for? "


    "I didn''t say to work with you." Lin Chengfei sneered: "I''m enough for this kind of thing. How can you help? "


    Ren Hanyu looks at him in horror.


    This pervert.


    Does he want to solve it by hand?


    Put oneself this big beauty not to move, unexpectedly want to do it by oneself? Who was the object of his mind at that time?


    Isn''t it yourself?


    Ren Hanyu quietly stepped back several steps: "whatever you do Where''s my room? Are you ready? "


    "Next door to me." Tqr1


    Ren Hanyu said reluctantly, "can I stay away from you? If you solve it by yourself and make some noise, I''m a girl. I''m so sorry. "


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "I''ve said I''m going to go out to work. How can I make any unpleasant noise?"


    When Ren Han yudun suddenly realized that this guy was going out to find a woman.


    She covered her mouth and looked at Lin Chengfei: "you want to go out and look for What kind of woman


    Lin Chengfei a black line: "I''m out to solve your trouble, where do you want to go?"


    Ren Hanyu''s big eyes blinked and blinked, full of confusion and doubts. After a long time, she realized what Lin Chengfei was talking about.


    "You''re going to deal with that thing?"


    Lin Chengfei gave her a white look: "can''t you really follow me to the toilet and take a bath together?"


    Ren Hanyu immediately said excitedly, "I''ll go too. I''ll go too."


    "You can stay at home."


    "I want to see it." Ren Hanyu said pitifully.


    "You can''t see anything." Lin Chengfei said, "it''s no use going."


    At 11:30 in the evening, Lin Chengfei picked up a poem he had prepared during the day and strode to Xining street.


    Soon after he left the villa, a figure also quietly left the villa.


    It''s Ren Hanyu.


    If you don''t let me go, I''ll go secretly Can you still tie me up?


    Eleven o''clock, for many people, has long been in deep sleep.


    The traffic on the street is not as dense as during the day, only occasionally one or two cars, with bright lights, whistling past.


    When Lin Chengfei came to the intersection of Xining street, he saw a translucent welcome standing in the middle of the street.


    Only Lin Chengfei could see that in other people''s eyes, it was empty.


    The shadow just stood there, motionless, and occasionally a car came and passed directly through her.


    Lin Chengfei sighed, came to the shadow and said, "come with me."


    The shadow subconsciously looked up at Lin Chengfei and said, "can you see me?"


    "I''m here for you." Lin Chengfei said."For me?" The shadow stares at Lin Chengfei coldly: "what do you want?"


    For a moment, the air around seemed to drop a lot.


    "Get you out of here." Lin Chengfei said: "you are dead. Staying in the world will do great harm to yourself and others. Reincarnation is your best choice."


    "Reincarnation? Why am I reincarnated? I was hit and killed here! I''m walking on the road. Why did he kill me? Why must I be dead? " That ghost shadow ferociously roars: "since I can die, what other people live on?"? I want all the people on this road to slowly Go to hell


    "It''s fate. No one can change it." Lin Chengfei''s voice also cooled down.


    Originally, he was ready to persuade each other. If the ghost knew the truth, he was not prepared to use any violent means, as long as he sent her to the underworld.


    But now she I don''t seem to know much.


    It''s enough to find Ren Hanyu, the ghost of death, and even want to kill all the people who walk this road?


    Not far away, Ren Hanyu hid behind a tree and secretly looked at the middle of the road.


    In her eyes, Lin Chengfei is inexplicably to the middle of the road, and inexplicably to a large group of air chatter.


    It''s like a psycho.


    "It''s true or not." Ren Hanyu scratched his ears and gills in a hurry. He wanted to rush up directly and observe Lin Chengfei''s work closely.


    "Life? It''s my life that I''m killed. Then, they are killed by me, that''s their life! " The ghost shadow laughed and said, "you''re right. It''s life."


    Lin Chengfei did not speak any more. He took a piece of paper from his pocket and found it in his hand.


    Ordinary A4 paper.


    At this time, it is flashing white light.


    The white light was dazzling under the dim street lamp.


    The ghost shadow seemed to be afraid of this kind of light, and suddenly said: "this What''s this? Can you threaten me? No It''s impossible. I can''t even be killed by a car now. Nothing can kill me. "

 Chapter 459

    "You''re dead." Lin Chengfei gave a cold drink, then spread out the paper and read slowly:


    "if you look at the sky in the middle of the night, it will be fine without stars."


    "The river has no market at the same time, and the boat is flat with the building."


    "If you don''t kill the drift and shake your mind, you can still add the sound of Sa Sa."


    "When people paste fish and turtles, they can''t bear to forget their feelings."


    It''s killing.


    With the words from Lin Chengfei''s mouth, the white awn on the paper is more and more prosperous.


    Like the rising sun, though not dazzling, it will never be ignored.


    This is the expression of the integration of true Qi into poetry.


    Poetry has the meaning of killing, the true Qi will kill Or kill ghosts.


    "Come with me now, there''s still time." Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    Up to now, he still does not want to put the ghost to death.


    She''s pathetic, too.


    He died in the street for no reason, but he was also occupied by resentment.


    If Lin Chengfei killed her, she would be completely destroyed, and there would be no possibility of a new life.


    Eliminating her resentment can naturally make her return to normal, and Lin Chengfei can do it, but that premise is She knew she was wrong.


    If she insists on taking revenge on society, Lin Chengfei can''t help it.


    He can change people, but he can''t change things that are not human.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m dead. None of you want to live. I''ll kill you, kill you all!" The ghost shadow shrieked, but instead of retreating, he rushed to Lin Chengfei.


    "Then go to hell." Lin Chengfei gave a drink and released the hand holding the poem.


    the A4 paper, which was still full of white light, not only did not slowly fall to the ground, but instead, like a sword, rushed to the shadow of the ghost.


    It''s killing.


    The shadow of the ghost reached out and grabbed the paper. It seemed that he wanted to tear the paper that frightened her to pieces.


    But she just came across this kind of thing, and it was like a burning fire, and there was a strong black smoke all over her.


    "Ah..."


    The ghost cried bitterly: "you What on earth are you? "


    "I''m human." Lin Chengfei lightly replied: "an ordinary good man."


    The ghost is not in the mood to yell. She keeps screaming.


    Burning the soul, this kind of pain, only experienced the ghost will understand.


    It''s not much better than being put to death.


    Lin Chengfei looks at all this without expression. He can''t bear it, but he has to do it.


    The person who resents the ghost will also become a resentful ghost. If she is allowed to kill so wantonly, this southern Jiangsu will become a ghost city sooner or later.


    Ren Hanyu looks at the paper floating in the air in horror, and looks at the white smoke that suddenly comes out of nowhere.


    She suddenly closed her eyes and then opened them again.


    Weird images still exist.


    It''s not a dream!


    Until a minute later, the white light slowly dissipated, and the black smoke gradually disappeared.


    Lin Chengfei stood there again. After a long time, he said two words to the air: "sorry."


    I''m sorry to kill you.


    But even if I''m sorry, I''ll still kill you.


    Confucians advocate benevolence and righteousness, but they will never be soft hearted when it comes to killing.


    Just ready to drive back to the villa, but see Ren Hanyu sneak over.


    "I thought you were going to stay behind all the time." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Ren Hanyu was surprised: "do you know I''m following you?"


    "I can''t even discover your poor tracking skills. I don''t know how many times I''ve been killed!" Lin Chengfei said: "get on the bus, now your danger has been relieved, I''ll take you home."


    Ren Hanyu sat on the co pilot and was full of curiosity: "what were you doing just now? Why does that piece of paper suddenly glow? What about the black smoke? The danger is gone? Do you mean that thing was killed by you? "


    Lin Chengfei said without expression: "if you don''t shut up, I''ll sew your mouth up."


    Ren Hanyu covers his mouth in a hurry.


    The next day, when Lin Chengfei arrived at Yixin garden, he saw that the gate of Yixin garden was full of people.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei appeared, everyone gathered around him and looked at him with surprise, fear and envy. The noisy teahouse was quiet in an instant. Tqr1


    even the staff of some teahouses are no exception.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly, waved to Li Wenjuan in front of the crowd and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are so many people at the door? Someone''s making trouble? "


    Li Wenjuan pursed her lips, lowered her head and shook her head, but she didn''t say a word.


    Lin Chengfei patted her head angrily: "if you have something to say, what''s the riddle?"Li Wenjuan usually has a good relationship with him, so his movements are a little more casual.


    Li Wenjuan still didn''t speak. She just took out her mobile phone, opened a video, and handed it to Lin Chengfei: "you have a look at this first."


    Lin Chengfei took the phone curiously, fixed his eyes, and felt a click in his heart.


    The location shown in the video is just at the intersection of Xining street.


    In the picture, Lin Chengfei stands alone in the middle of the street. First, he talks to himself. Then he takes out a piece of paper, which is white and floating in the air


    The picture quality is not very good, it should be taken by the camera on the street.


    But everyone can see that the person in the video is Lin Chengfei.


    He didn''t expect that what he did last night was photographed, and It was posted online.


    This kind of strange things, should be in the online storm, right?


    It''s beyond common sense, beyond everyone''s perception.


    These people, should be specially come to see Lin Chengfei''s lively?


    "The video is fake." Lin Chengfei firmly denied it and said in a loud voice: "the means are rough and the technology is not good. Only a fool can believe it."


    Today, many people are willing to be fools.


    After the initial shock, people immediately swarmed to Lin Chengfei, and immediately surrounded him tightly.


    "Dr. Lin, the person in the video is really you. What are you doing?"


    "Doctor Lin, do you really know magic?"


    "Doctor Lin..."


    One by one, eager questions came. Even Lin Chengfei didn''t know what to do.


    "You misunderstood. I''m not the one in the video." Lin Chengfei tried to defend himself: "either the person in the video is not me, or the video is fake. I stayed at home last night. How can I do such mysterious things outside for no reason?"


    "Dr. Lin, now many people on the Internet say that you are deliberately hyping, but I believe that you really have this ability, but why don''t you admit it?"


    "If it''s me, it''s me. If it''s not me, I won''t admit it." Lin Chengfei said: "the problem is that this person is really not me. I am a doctor, not a god stick."

 Chapter 460

    "Dr. Lin, don''t deny it. We can see that the man is you." Someone yelled out: "no matter what, we don''t believe you will do bad things. I will support you all the time Last night, I had a night of scolding with the sprayers on the Internet. What those guys said is really irritating. "


    At the mention of this, people immediately became angry and said that they also hated the sprayer and knew nothing about it. They only scolded wildly on the Internet, which made them the staunch supporters of Dr. Lin angry and mad to the extreme.


    Lin Chengfei finally appeases everyone. When he goes to the office, he sees Xu ruoqing sitting there waiting for him.


    She can''t tell what it''s like now. She just hears that Lin Chengfei has made another earth shaking event. She wants to see him very strongly.


    It''s a woman''s yearning for a man she loves.


    "That''s how you look at me." Lin sighed: "don''t you know how attractive your body is? I''m afraid I can''t help coming back to my office with you. "


    Xu ruoqing licked her lips, her voice full of charm: "anyway, there is no one else here. I want to come You''re coming. "


    Lin Chengfei swallowed and spat: "don''t force me."


    Xu ruoqing came forward slowly, hooked Lin Chengfei''s neck, face to face, exhaled: "don''t say it''s another time, even if it''s three, four or five times, what''s the relationship? How many women can''t ask to meet Dr. Lin honestly and have negative distance contact with him. "


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and suppressed his agitation: "is your great aunt gone?"


    "Not yet!" Xu ruoqing chuckled and said.


    "I knew you were playing with me." Lin Chengfei patted her waist: "however, since you have enough of my fire, naturally you have to be responsible for putting out the fire. Come on."


    "All said, that disgusting relative has not left, how to come?" Xu ruoqing said quite upset.


    Lin Chengfei, with a smile, looked at the beautiful woman''s touching lips, then looked at her hands and said three words: "you know..."


    Xu ruoqing spat lightly: "I don''t understand There''s something else to do next. I have to get busy first. "


    Then he rushed to the door in a hurry. He was afraid that Lin Chengfei would really pull her to do something shameful. Tqr1


    however, Lin Chengfei took her into his arms and directly blocked her lips with his mouth without saying a word: "do you want to go? How can it be that easy? "


    The heart is beating, the fire is burning, the clothes are roaring.


    At this time, Xu ruoqing can''t refuse She didn''t want to refuse, either.


    She took it for granted to serve her man.


    If you love someone, you are willing to do everything for him Even if it is to put down a woman''s reserve, even if it is in bed or sofa performance of the debauchery.


    Lin Chengfei can''t wait. Although he has two girlfriends, they are busy one by one. It''s more difficult for them to be alone with each other.


    Now it''s hard to have this opportunity. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    Even if Mr. Xu is with his aunt now.


    It''s a pity that heaven doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes.


    Just when they were kissing, the door was knocked.


    "Who!" Lin Chengfei asked in a gnashing voice.


    Li Wenjuan''s timid voice came from outside: "boss, there are many reporters coming from outside. They say they want to interview you. Would you like to go down and have a look?"


    "Tell them I don''t have time!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Say words, mouth will again to Xu ruoqing face.


    "But the boss, the reporters, said they must see you." Li Wenjuan nervously said: "even if you don''t want to come forward, let president Xu come forward to deal with it..."


    Why do I stay here alone when you leave?


    Lin Chengfei grinned bitterly. It seems that today''s event can''t be accomplished: "well, you tell them, I''ll go down later."


    "All right." Li Wenjuan answered, and the sound of her footsteps faded away.


    Xu ruoqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "The monk can''t escape from the temple I''ll spare you this time, and I''ll make it up next time. "


    "I''m afraid you can''t?" Xu ruoqing said.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "I don''t know who it was last time. I just yelled for two hours. I can''t do it. I''m dying..."


    "Lin Chengfei, you are going to die!" Xu ruoqing roared.


    Downstairs, I saw reporters with work cards around their necks and cameras.


    When these people saw Lin Chengfei go downstairs, they all stood up and rushed to Lin Chengfei''s side. Everyone wanted to get first-hand news.


    As for the topic, in addition to Lin Chengfei''s magical medical skills and the means of using calligraphy and painting to cure people, they are more focused on video events. They want to hear Lin Chengfei say that the video is true, and he is such a mysterious and low-key man.But Lin Chengfei insisted that Castle Peak would not relax. No matter how tricky and vicious the reporters'' questions were, he answered them without any leakage Anyway, I don''t admit that the person in the video is me. You can think whatever you like.


    Journalists are not fuel-efficient lights. In order to have big news, all media have sent the most effective and powerful journalists.


    One of the male reporters was very impatient with Lin Chengfei''s perfunctory attitude. He held up the microphone and asked with righteous words: "Doctor Lin, people call you doctor, and I can only call you doctor Lin. can you tell me why you have been hyping so many times?"


    As soon as the words came out, the others were all quiet, and then looked at the male reporter strangely, like a fool.


    Hype?


    He even said that Dr. Lin was hype?


    Haven''t you ever drunk yixinyuan tea? Have you ever drunk Xinran medicated wine? "


    But Lin Chengfei''s face did not change. He looked at the reporter with a smile: "excuse me, when did I hype?"


    "Now the news about you is almost endless every day, and your popularity is almost surpassing those superstars If it wasn''t for hype, how could you, as a doctor, create such a storm? "


    "Then I ask you, who helped me hype it?"


    "After being famous, it''s you who get the benefit Of course, you are the one who hypes Male reporter said sarcastically.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "I treat patients and save people every day. This is my accusation as a doctor. I don''t think there is anything to praise about it. I asked your media to report it for me? For example, this time, it''s just a puzzling video, you just come here, did I invite you? If you don''t believe me, how many people in China know me now? Can I stir it up? "


    "Of course, I''m not saying that I''m sitting here trusting people." Lin Chengfei explained: "I pointed to the kind of bitches who clearly disdain me, but they just want to find news on me, such as this Reporter Qin from Tianshang entertainment

 Chapter 461

    Reporter Qin suddenly changed color.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei angrily and asked aloud, "Lin Chengfei, who do you say is a bitch?"


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him and said softly, "I have made it very clear You are that bitch, journalist Qin


    It''s name calling and nose pointing.


    Reporter Qin, as a man, how can he bear it?


    He trembled and pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and said, "you are a liar. How can you say I''m a bitch? This is a personal attack. I will sue you and I will sue you. "


    "Whatever. It''s your freedom." Lin Chengfei said: "however, before that, please leave Yixin garden immediately. You are not welcome here."


    "You..."


    "Go away!" Lin Chengfei suddenly a big drink, obviously has been really angry, the rest of the reporters are also dissatisfied with the Qin reporter, a good press conference, he made a mess.


    This guy has no brains to clean up.


    Reporter Qin''s face was green and white. At last, he pointed to Lin Chengfei and threatened: "remember, I will pay back the humiliation you brought to me today."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I''m waiting for that day, now you can go away?"


    "Hum..." Reporter Qin snorted heavily and turned to leave.


    When this happened, Lin Chengfei didn''t have the heart to deal with other reporters. He turned to Xu ruoqing and said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    With that, he strode to the gate of Yixin garden.


    Other people see his face gloomy, no reporter dare to find uncomfortable to stop.


    Xu ruoqing gave a faint smile: "it seems that Dr. Lin is very angry. Today''s interview is over Today, all the tea in yixinyuan is free of charge. "


    Yixinyuan tea is not expensive, each pot is only dozens to hundreds, most people can afford.


    However, since the opening of Yixin garden, I have never heard of it. Even the group boss and the city leaders are no exception.


    How can these journalists have such an opportunity now?


    It''s a great honor.


    As soon as Xu ruoqing''s words came out, reporters who had a little resentment were immediately excited. They expressed their gratitude and praised yixinyuan''s kindness.


    Xu ruoqing is some headache, rubbed his head.


    There is no doubt about Lin Chengfei''s ability, but his temper It''s a bit too willful.


    It''s a pleasure to scold the reporter who is still entertaining today, no matter what the consequences may be.


    But he is bound to be hated by that person. Maybe the whole Tianshang entertainment will spare no effort to heitalin Chengfei in the future.


    Lin Chengfei''s good reputation may even be destroyed.


    Child''s temper!


    Xu ruoqing sighed deeply, but before long, a sweet smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    What she likes is Lin Chengfei who can do whatever she wants?


    How can he be worthy of her if, like ordinary people, he considers Zhou Zhou before doing things, weighs the pros and cons, and does things against his will?


    How can we make Xu ruoqing willing to be a junior?


    "Go on being so willful all the time." Xu ruoqing murmured, "I''m very happy to do something for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei leaves yixinyuan and is about to go to Xinran medicated wine to have a look. Shen Jiahe calls strangely and wants to invite Lin Chengfei to come.


    When Lin Chengfei arrived at Shen''s villa, Shen Jiahe and Yu Xiaoxin had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    When he arrived at the villa, Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, what''s the matter with calling me here in such a hurry? Are you going to marry your sister-in-law


    Shen Jiahe said unhappily, "why am I president Shen and Xiaoxin is my sister-in-law? You are taking me as an outsider


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "well, brother Shen, when are you and your sister-in-law going to get married? I can''t wait to have your wedding wine. "


    Shen Jiahe said with a wry smile: "I was going to be in this month, but now Maybe it''s going to be postponed? "


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Shen Jiahe turns his head and gives a sign to Xiaoxin. Yu Xiaoxin comes to a desk and takes out a stack of documents.


    On the top is a stack of newspapers.


    One of the most prominent places is marked red with big characters, which is easy to attract people''s attention.


    "Benevolent pharmaceutical industry has a black heart, manufacturing fake drugs to harm the people."


    "It is strongly recommended that the relevant organizations intervene in the investigation as soon as possible."


    "Shen Jiahe was lawless and made fake medicine, which nearly killed three members of the family at home."


    There are four or five reports about Shen Jiahe and Renxin pharmaceutical in the whole newspaper.Lin Chengfei took a serious look. In the content, he gave a detailed description of various counterfeit drugs produced by Renxin pharmaceutical recently. He also listed several examples. He said that after taking the medicine of Renxin pharmaceutical, he was allergic and had difficulty breathing. Originally, it was just a small disease, but he almost lost his life.


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a long time and looked at Shen Jiahe in doubt.


    "These drugs are not from our company." Shen Jiahe said firmly: "it''s just that they pasted our label and deliberately splashed dirty water on my head."


    Lin Chengfei asked, "how can you be sure that this medicine is not from your company?"


    Shen Jiahe shook his head and said: "our company has strict quality inspection department. Unqualified products will never go on the market. This piece has always been under the care of the people I trust most. There will never be any problems..."


    At this point, he saw that Lin Chengfei was still dubious, so he asked Yu Xiaoxin to take four boxes of medicine, put them in front of Lin Chengfei, and said, "here are four boxes of medicine. Take a good look. What''s the difference between them?"


    Lin Chengfei picked up the medicine box and looked at it for a moment.


    as like as two peas, the two packages are rough and they can''t be seen without careful examination.


    Besides, it''s no different.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t give up. He continued to see the difference between the two generations, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    Only two of the better packed boxes have a very small red dot in a humble place, while the other two are of poor quality, but they don''t have this kind of thing.


    Lin Chengfei looks up at shenjiahe.


    "Found out?" Shen Jiahe asked.


    Lin Chengfei asked, "this is the little red dot on the package. It should be benevolent medicine. All drugs have this mark, right Tqr1


    SHEN Jiahe laughs: "Lin Xiaoyou is really careful, but these two little red dots are the marks I made when I was worried about fake and shoddy products when I started the company. It''s hard for ordinary people to notice this small red dot. In this way, I have evidence to prove my innocence when I was cheated."

 Chapter 462

    Lin Chengfei asked, "in that case, why don''t you make this public?"


    Shen Jiahe said with a faint smile: "now that Founder is preparing to engage in our benevolent pharmaceutical industry in a big way, I will only be told by the other party that it is an excuse to shirk responsibility. I want to wait and see what tricks they will play."


    "Brother Shen, I don''t know what I can do?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Judging from the current situation, Shen Jiahe can solve these problems by himself, but since he calls Lin Chengfei in a hurry, he must have something to ask Lin Chengfei for help.


    Shen Jiahe some embarrassed said: "brother Lin, can you help me see, these two boxes of counterfeit products, what are the ingredients?"


    Lin Chengfei is surprised: "your company does not have special research room?"


    Shen Jiahe runs a pharmaceutical company. Naturally, there should be a special pharmaceutical research laboratory.


    These laboratories can even develop new drugs, and they can''t determine the composition of several drugs?


    Shen Jiahe was more and more embarrassed: "most of the things can be distinguished, but there are two things, even Dr. Shen, who is the most knowledgeable in our company, can''t help it."


    Lin Chengfei no longer spoke, directly opened the two fake drugs.


    He showed that he looked at the color of the medicine carefully. It was a kind of Chinese patent medicine with black color. It was mainly used to treat the kidney yang deficiency, which was sour and soft in the waist and dry in the mouth.


    In appearance, it is no different from normal medicine.


    He took it under his nose and sniffed it.


    He frowned, then put down the black pill, looked at Shen Jiahe and said, "the person who made the formula of this medicine should be a master of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Shen Jiahe doubts.


    "There are more than ten kinds of traditional Chinese medicine in this medicine. Among them, there are thirteen kinds of properties, which have the effect of treating kidney yang deficiency. But there are Chinese herbal medicines in the end, which are enough to destroy the previous thirteen kinds of properties, and even bring great harm to people."


    Shen Jiahe was suddenly shocked: "bring great harm to people? Did they do it on purpose? "


    "It''s not necessary to hurt the patient on purpose, but it must be hurting brother Shen on purpose." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice.


    Shen Jiahe has been silent for a long time. He would have offended a lot of people when he was in the drug business. Moreover, Shen Jiahe was forthright and didn''t want to cheat with those unscrupulous businessmen on weekdays. Therefore, not a few people offended him.


    He couldn''t think of anyone who would put so much effort on him Because a lot of people have this possibility.


    "Brother Lin, can you tell me what is the last medicinal material?" Shen Jiahe asked gravely.


    "Square grass!" Lin Chengfei said in a calm voice: "sifangcao is mainly used for edema, heatstroke, bruise and pain. It is harmless to human body, but if it is mixed with other flavors, ha ha If it''s serious, it can really kill people. "


    Shen Jiahe nodded heavily: "I know. I''ll prepare for it immediately. If the other party still refuses to let go, I''ll give them a mouth."


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, brother Shen is welcome."


    Shen Jiahe said: "at that time, it is very likely that we will really trouble brother Lin


    Lin Chengfei smiles and says he doesn''t mind. After chatting with Shen Jiahe for a while, he refuses his invitation to have dinner with him. Lin Chengfei leaves.


    Shen Jiahe is a conscientious pharmacist, which is very rare in the whole pharmaceutical industry.


    Lin Chengfei likes Shen Jiahe''s character, so he doesn''t want to be embarrassed by other people.


    Shen Jiahe, after Lin Chengfei left, looked at Yu Xiaoxin and said in a heavy tone: "it seems that the other party wants to kill me."


    Yu Xiaoxin opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he finally sighed and didn''t say anything.


    "Want to ask me, why didn''t you tell brother Lin about that?" Shen Jiahe asked with a gentle smile.


    Yu Xiaoxin nodded: "the other party is obviously true to Dr. Lin this time, you Why do you have to carry it on your own


    "Brother Lin is my benefactor and our benefactor." "I can''t blame him," he said


    Yu Xiaoxin hesitated for a moment, said: "we will not be sorry for him, but, this matter at least let him know?"


    Shen Jiahe said with a sneer: "they want me to announce our medicine to the public because of the new formula provided by Dr. Lin. only in this way will they stop attacking me and Renxin pharmaceutical, right?"


    "Yes." Yu Xiaoxin nodded.


    "Dream!" Shen Jiahe said in a fierce voice: "a group of shameless scoundrels even hit me and didn''t let them see my means. They really thought that Shen Jiahe was a bully." Tqr1


    Yu Xiaoxin shook his head and sighed, but he stopped talking about this topic and said softly, "are you hungry? I''m going to prepare lunch. "


    Lin Chengfei came to Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company and told Xiao Xinran that he was going to launch medicinal tea.Xiao Xinran naturally supported it with both hands. After a while, he said with a bitter face: "I can benefit the society and earn a little money to support my family. Of course, I support it with both hands. It''s just that I''m still too busy to build a new company. I really don''t have time."


    Lin Chengfei has long been ready to let Xu ruoqing take care of medicinal tea, but at this time, he still seriously asked: "well, do you have a more reliable candidate?"


    "Little Mo?" Xiao Xinran hesitated to say the name, but as soon as she exported it, she shook her head and denied: "Xiao Mo''s ability is good, but she still lacks a bit of tenacity and decisiveness to control a company alone. Our company is new, so there is really no person to trust."


    Lin Chengfei then asked, "if you think about it again, it''s very urgent and can''t be delayed any longer."


    After staring at Lin Chengfei for a moment, Xiao Xinran suddenly said, "do you have a candidate already in your heart?"


    Lin Chengfei was shocked.


    Xiao Xinran said, "is that Xu ruoqing?"


    Lin Chengfei has begun to panic.


    How did she know?


    "Don''t look at me like that." Xiao Xinran said, "you''ve seen this liquor company for me. In order to compensate Xu ruoqing, of course, you have to open a tea company for her I''m not stupid. How can I not even think of this? "


    Lin Chengfei said: "in fact, I want to give you all the personnel information, but I''m not afraid that you are too hard."


    "Fooling people!" Xiao Xinran said bitterly.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and hugged her in his arms: "I can''t do without you. There''s no doubt about this. The prescription of herbal tea is not to make up for ruoqing. It''s just that the current pharmaceutical market really needs a strong impact."

 Chapter 463

    "Well, you don''t have to comfort me." Xiao Xinran said: "since I have accepted the relationship between you and her, I will not be inexplicably jealous. As long as you have me in your heart, it is enough."


    Lin Chengfei''s heart warms, and he feels more and more guilty. He just wants to make up for the girl who is soft outside and hard inside, but he would rather suffer for him. She is so wronged that she still refuses to leave.


    "It''s nice to meet you in my life." Lin Chengfei said, his hands began to explore into Xiao Xinran''s clothes.


    "No, this is the office," Xiao said angrily.


    But this sentence, not only did not let Lin Chengfei convergence half a point, but also contributed to the strength of his hands, in the morning was Xu ruoqing hook out of the flame, and began to burn.


    "It''s our office. What are you afraid of?" Lin Chengfei whispered in her ear: "besides, the office is more exciting."


    Feeling the heat coming from her ears, Xiao feels that her hands and feet are soft, and her whole body is soft and hot. Then She nestles up to Lin Chengfei.


    That strange feeling, as long as the experience of men and women will understand.


    "Don''t Don''t be in such a hurry. " Xiao ran: "it seems that you will be groaning for a long time."


    It seems that she is still worried about what happened to Lin Chengfei last night.


    "This time, I''ll try to be quick." Lin Chengfei couldn''t help but hold Xiao Xinran and bit her ear.


    Xiao Xinran''s body is very sensitive, so for a while, let her completely lose her reason.


    "Husband..." Xiao Xinran breathes out like orchid: "you are light."


    "You call it light, too." Lin Chengfei laughs and pulls Xiao Xinran''s clothes to the ground.


    Lin Chengfei said to do, this time really soon, half an hour to the end of the battle.


    As they lay on the sofa, Xiao Xinran leaned against Lin Chengfei and kept drawing circles on his chest: "are you the boss''s female subordinate?"


    "I think the subordinate is seducing the boss." Lin Chengfei said seriously.


    "Shameless."


    "You can''t have your face, but you can''t have your heart." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Xiao Xinran hugged Lin Chengfei tightly, with an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.


    Whether it''s the body or the heart.


    They were still immersed in this graceful feeling. Suddenly, the door was pushed open from the outside, and then a woman''s voice rang out: "Mr. Xiao, have a look at this contract?"


    "Ah..."


    They screamed at the same time.


    One is Du Xiaomo standing at the door.


    The other is Xiao Xinran lying on the sofa.


    And it''s Xiao Xinran without clothes.


    Du Xiaomo''s face turned more red than the rosy clouds in the sky. She looked at the two people in a daze and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Xiao Xinran was ashamed and angry: "what are you doing standing there? Get out of here. "


    Du Xiaomo suddenly woke up and bowed down in confusion to apologize: "I''m sorry, elder brother Lin, I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao. I don''t know you I''m sorry, I''m sorry


    As he spoke, he stepped back out of the office.


    Lin Chengfei laughed.


    "You still laugh!" Xiao Xinran fiercely pinched one in his waist: "it''s all your harm. How can I meet people in the company in the future?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, Xiao Mo is not a big mouth person. No one will know about this except her."


    Xiao Xinran said: "why did you forget to lock the door? Damn it


    She blushed and her heart beat. She just wanted to find a hole in the ground There''s nothing more embarrassing than being seen?


    What''s more This is in the office.


    I guess Xiao Mo is going to laugh at himself.


    Lin Chengfei said strangely, "why don''t you knock when Xiao Mo comes in?"


    "I told Xiao Mo that if she came to me, she could come in directly." Xiao Xinran cried and said, "it''s really self inflicted. I''m really asking for it."


    Lin Chengfei said, "when you come to me next time, remind Xiao Mo that you must knock on the door before you let her in."


    "Do you want another time? Dream


    The preparations for the pharmaceutical tea company are in full swing.


    Xu ruoqing is also vigorous and resolute. With her current position in southern Jiangsu, it''s not difficult to find a new company''s office, recruit workers and run a factory.


    In just three days, she was ready.


    And the tea company, also officially opened half a month later, the new tea officially entered the market.


    When he learned this, Lin Chengfei was very surprised: "how can you move so fast?"


    "How dare I not do my best about boss Lin?" Xu ruoqing said with a smile: "moreover, this time the company opened, I specially invited the big star to speak for us.""Which big star would like to come to Sunan?"


    "Sunan is small, but you are not small at all." Xu ruoqing said, "as soon as I said that I would ask her to speak for your herbal tea, she didn''t even think about it and agreed directly However, there is no schedule recently. After a period of time, we will have time to make endorsement advertisements. "


    "Who is the big star?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    "Then you will know." Xu ruoqing said mysteriously, "when you see it, it will definitely give you a big surprise."


    Lin Chengfei thought for a long time in his mind, but he didn''t figure out which star could surprise him.


    With the warning of Xinran medicinal wine, people almost trust the products of Dr. Lin.


    Moreover, the price of this herbal tea is still not too expensive, and people from all walks of life can afford it.


    In the major drugstores, tea houses and shopping malls, there are the shadow of Yixin herbal tea.


    Moreover, in order to make the medicinal tea more quickly accepted by the market, Xu ruoqing directly proposed that all kinds of medicinal tea should be sold at half price in the first three days.


    This makes the people who are full of yearning for Yixin herbal tea more expectant.


    After all, it''s a kind of healing tea.


    On the opening day, all the dignified people in the city came with flower baskets.


    Even Xiao Xinran is no exception. After she and Xu ruoqing met, they both carefully observed each other for a long time, and then smile.


    This makes the worried Lin Chengfei completely put his heart back into his stomach.


    After the opening ceremony, Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing went to the shopping malls to see the sales of Yixin herbal tea.


    In the biggest shopping mall in southern Jiangsu, Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing go together. They come to the sales area of Yixin medicinal tea, but they find that there is a long line of people here, and they can''t even squeeze in. tqR1

 Chapter 464

    Some other people who didn''t know how to compete with each other saw that there were so many people here, and they gathered around one after another, looking for someone to listen: "Why are there so many people here? Is there something on sale


    "It''s really on sale." Someone immediately replied: "but there are so many people in line here that few of them come because of the discount."


    The unknown crowd was stunned: "why is that?"


    In addition to some special delicious snack bar will have such a hot situation, in the mall, rarely see such a scene.


    Because what can be bought in this shopping mall can also be bought in other places, no one will deliberately compete with others and rob others.


    "This is the first day Yixin herbal tea is on sale!" Another one couldn''t help saying.


    "Yixin herbal tea? What''s that? "


    The person who answered immediately rolled several white eyes: "you are not from southern Jiangsu, are you? I haven''t even heard of Yixin herbal tea. It''s a herbal tea developed by Dr. Lin himself. It can cure many diseases. Moreover, today is the first day to sell. Within three days, it''s only 50% off the original price Now you know why we''re in line? " Tqr1


    "medicinal tea? Treatment? Can it cure many diseases? Do you want to be so amazing? " The man exclaimed, but his face was full of distrust.


    "You can''t be wrong to buy what Dr. Lin has researched." Another person replied: "Doctor Lin is the legend and pride of Southern Jiangsu. He will never pit the common people of Southern Jiangsu."


    Many people know about Lin Chengfei, but they have never heard of him, such as tourists from other places, such as people from southern Jiangsu who are away all the year round.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s miraculous spirit, they couldn''t help saying, "is it so mysterious?"


    "Go and buy it or not. If you don''t buy it, go and have a rest."


    Hearing that someone dared to question Dr. Lin, many people glared at each other.


    "Who is rare? I think it''s just ordinary tea. Where can''t I buy it? Let''s go. " With these words, these people really turned around and left.


    But most people consciously join the queue.


    Although they have never heard of Lin Chengfei, heard of yixinyuan, or drunk yixinyuan''s tea, the effect is not very bad when they see so many people queuing up. It''s good to go back and have a try.


    Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing look at each other and smile. Anyway, this is a good start.


    At noon that day, Yixin herbal tea sold out in the major teahouses and shopping malls, so they urgently ordered from Yixin herbal tea company, the quantity of which was double that of the first day.


    Because, at the moment when they sold out, there were still people in a silly line, who wanted nothing but Yixin herbal tea.


    What a rare chance to make a fortune.


    In less than a week, Yixin herbal tea has completely hit the whole market.


    Because many people who buy Herbal Tea find that as long as they have heart problems, all the symptoms disappear on the third day after drinking Yixin herbal tea.


    They turned out to be normal people.


    Yixin herbal tea can really treat all diseases related to heart.


    This gives everyone a boost. People who are sick buy it for treatment, and people who are not sick buy it for maintenance.


    The popularity of Yixin medicinal tea is not even worse than Xinran medicinal wine.


    Fortunately, this time, Xu ruoqing was ready to expand the scale and speed up production at any time, so that she could barely keep up with the demand of the market. Otherwise, there might be an embarrassing situation that Xinran liquor was out of stock last time.


    Yixin herbal tea is really Yixin.


    And Lin Chengfei just helped Xu ruoqing deal with some things in the early stage. After everything was on the right track, she took care of it all.


    Because of the impact of herbal tea, drugs for heart disease have always been on the market, but now there are signs that a large number of drugs have piled up and can not be sold.


    This makes many pharmacists itch to hate Yixin herbal tea But there was nothing to do.


    Lin Chengfei practiced every day, cured his illness, and then cured his illness.


    He has regarded cultivation as the most important thing and the greatest cause in his life. It''s much happier for him to make a small step forward in cultivation than to make a hundred million yuan.


    Although he felt that his present life was complete, but Who would hate to be stronger?


    That day, Lin Chengfei just returned to the villa from yixinyuan, but saw a familiar sports car parked at the gate of the villa, which he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    A pretty woman leans on the side of the car door, keeping her head down and quietly looking at her toes. The breeze blows by and curls her hair slightly, which is more desolate and lonely.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart sank.


    That girl is very cold, her face is very cold, her heart is also very cold.


    Yang Linlin.


    I haven''t seen Yang Linlin for a long time.


    Lin Chengfei lightly raised his feet, walked to Yang Linlin and asked, "is it coming?"


    "Get in the car." Still the same words, still the same expression An expressionless expression.Lin Chengfei sighed and sat on the co pilot. After Yang Linlin sat in the driver''s seat, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Linlin pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She just started the car with a bang.


    The roaring sound of the accelerator seemed to represent the great anger in her heart.


    The car galloped all the way and didn''t stop until it came to the outskirts of Southern Jiangsu.


    At this time, it''s evening. The setting sun is red. With the beauty of Southern Jiangsu suburbs, people can''t help feeling relaxed and happy.


    Yang Linlin does not speak, Lin Chengfei does not speak, a man and a woman, quietly watching the sunset.


    When it was completely dark, Yang turned her head slowly and looked at Lin Chengfei in a cold voice: "do you like me?"


    "Ah?" Lin Cheng Fei Leng for a while, then said with a bitter smile: "how suddenly thought of asking this?"


    "Answer my question." Yang Linlin still asked coldly. No one who saw her expression would think that she was confessing.


    But the truth is, she''s really confessing.


    It''s just that the way of confession is a little special.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it seriously, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know..."


    Yang Linlin is young and beautiful with exquisite body and unique temperament.


    No man can refuse such a beautiful woman.


    But Lin didn''t have the courage to accept it.


    "Don''t put me off." Yang Linlin said without expression: "answer my question directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei was silent for a long time.


    "I''ll ask you another way." Yang Linlin said, "am I beautiful?"


    "Beautiful." This is a fact that Lin Chengfei cannot deny.


    "Do you like beautiful women?"


    This Lin Chengfei still can''t deny, very honest nod way: "like."


    "That means you like me." Yang Linlin made this conclusion for sure.


    Lin Chengfei just wanted to say something more, but Yang Linlin suddenly ran into Lin Chengfei''s arms without warning. She closed her eyes and whispered: "since you like me, you want me."

 Chapter 465

    Since you like me, you need me.


    What is the reason?


    What''s the difference between humans and animals if they can be so willful?


    If I want you, I must be responsible. This is a man''s minimum responsibility.


    Lin Chengfei put his hands on Yang Linlin''s shoulder and looked into her eyes seriously: "don''t be impulsive. If you need any help, just tell me. I won''t stand by."


    Lin Chengfei also thinks that she is too much for her repeated rejection of Miss Yang. He hopes to help her to make up for her guilt.


    Yang Linlin shook her head and said in a low voice, "the only thing you can do for me is to ask for me, right now, right here."


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile, "are you encountering something that can''t be solved?"


    Yang Linlin eyes a red, but still stubborn said: "are you a man in the end?"? If it''s a man, don''t talk so much nonsense. I''ve done this. Don''t you? Don''t worry, I won''t let you be responsible. After playing with me, you can leave. "


    "Enough!" Lin Chengfei suddenly drank: "you are practicing yourself."


    "That''s what I like. Do you care?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at her for a while. Without saying a word, he picked her up, opened the door and threw her into the co pilot''s seat.


    Yang Linlin is lying on her seat.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Lin asked in an angry voice.


    "You Lin Chengfei growled hoarsely and slapped her on the butt.


    Yang Linlin was slapped, but she was no longer angry. Her face flushed and she looked at Lin Chengfei: "have you finally figured it out? That is, if it''s not white, do you want me to take off my pants? "


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slapped her on the ass again.


    This slap, more powerful than just now, is crisp and pleasant. Without looking at it, Lin Chengfei knows that there must be a red slap mark in her white and tender place.


    This time, Yang Linlin was really angry: "you are a pervert. If you want to, why do you hit me? "


    Pop


    Another slap.


    Lin Chengfei seems to be addicted. If he doesn''t speak, he just spanks.


    Yang Linlin took a cold breath and cried out in pain.


    She''s a normal woman, and she doesn''t have the habit of being abused. The feeling of touching the flesh makes her collapse.


    With red eyes and tears in her eyes, she turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything." Lin Chengfei said softly, "are you sober now? Do you want to continue to practice yourself? "


    Wow


    The stubborn Yang Linlin, who has been cold since the drastic changes in her family, finally burst into tears.


    Lin Chengfei stood outside the car door, quietly looking at her, no voice to comfort.


    After a long time, Yang Linlin''s cry began to fade. She stood up in her seat, took out a tissue from the car, wiped her face, and then said, "I''m sorry Excuse me, take me back. "


    "Don''t give me a reason?" asked Lin


    "I''m about to be kicked." Yang Linlin said: "an old man, an old man I haven''t met, I''m not reconciled. That''s why I come to you. It''s better to take advantage of you than that old bastard."


    Lin Chengfei frowned and asked, "is Xia unparalleled?"


    Yang Linlin was silent for a moment, and finally nodded: "that''s right."


    When I first met Li Chengfeng, Lin Chengfei heard that the Li family wanted to dedicate Yang Linlin to an old man named Xia Wushuang.


    Aren''t Yang tingchuan and Yang Wenxiu opposed to this?


    How can Yang Linlin accompany that old guy?


    "Your father and your grandfather, they agreed?" Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice.


    If Yang Linlin says "yes" or nods his head, Lin Chengfei will definitely kill the Yang family and curse Yang Wenxiu and his father.


    But Yang shook her head and said, "they didn''t agree."


    "Then why do you agree to the Li''s terms?"


    Yang Linlin looked sad and said, "you don''t know what position our Yang family is in now. All aspects of business are jointly suppressed by the Li family and the more powerful Xia family. They even produced many false evidences, saying that as long as my grandfather doesn''t offer me, they will take my grandfather and my father to prison on horseback."


    "They have so much energy?" Lin Chengfei asked in a startled voice.


    "Bigger than you think." Yang Linlin shook her head and said, "I can''t implicate the whole Yang family for my own sake, and I can''t watch my father and grandfather in prison."


    "So they agreed to your terms?"


    "Anyway, I don''t have much to lose, do I?" Yang Linlin said to herself, "it''s just going to bed with someone. I was arched by a pig at that time."


    After that, she looked at Lin Chengfei again and said seriously: "however, I''m still not reconciled, very not reconciled. For the first time, I can''t afford that old guy. I want to give it to a man I like Even if this man doesn''t like me, you Are you willing to fulfill my wish? "Lin Chengfei was silent for a long time: "is there anyone in the Xia and Li families in southern Jiangsu?" Tqr1


    "Xia Mingyi is a young master of the Xia family, and a woman of the Li family. According to the seniority, I have to call her aunt."


    Lin Chengfei gently said: "don''t rush to promise them. I will solve this matter for you. No matter what, I won''t let you be so confused and give yourself to a man at will, whether it''s me or Xia Wushuang."


    Yang Lin looked at Lin Chengfei and bit her lip: "why? I don''t understand why you refuse me. You can play with a woman''s body, but you don''t have to bear any responsibility. Shouldn''t you men like this kind of thing very much? "


    Lin Chengfei lowered his head and didn''t know whether he was talking by himself or answering Yang Linlin''s question. He said in a low voice: "or, I like you."


    Because I like it, I don''t like to see you go to hell.


    I want to go to bed with you, but it will never be when you are forced to be helpless, not willingly, and it is meaningless to do it.


    Yang Linlin sobbed softly.


    She felt that the whole person was about to be melted by a feeling called warmth.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Chengfei turned on the music.


    A classic Cantonese song starts slowly.


    Warm accompaniment, soft and low voice, let two people can not help but immersed in it.


    "Wandering in the jungle, facing the rain, dyeing the beginning of the wet wind..."


    "Talk about the drizzle, the road is far away, if you are sleepy, and you are still by the curving grass and the clear spring..."


    "The long flowing spring turns with the road, and occasionally turns around in the mountains. A piece of soft and yellowing fallen leaves floats to the Qingxi River and drifts away early..."


    "In the past, how many times have I been upset. Today, as the clouds and smoke gradually recede, I listen to the birds, watch the rain break, and wish me a string of heartfelt blessings."


    Blessing!


    I wish you happiness.

 Chapter 466

    The next day, at the strong request of Lin Chengfei, Yang Linlin took the initiative to make an appointment with Xia Mingyi and her Aunt Li Wanqing.


    The two sides made an appointment to meet at Yixin garden.


    Through Li Chengfeng, they already know the relationship between the Yang family and Lin Chengfei.


    But they don''t care.


    They don''t pay attention to the Yang family. How can a doctor compare with the big family in the capital even if he is in trouble now?


    So, they came to Yixin garden without any scruples. They walked in and yelled out: "empty the most expensive private room here and serve the best tea."


    Li Wenjuan saw these two people''s momentum is extraordinary, the clothing is also expensive frightening, dare not neglect, hastened to meet.


    Fortunately, these days, she has met a lot of people who are either rich or expensive, so she is impeccable in taking over people and doing things.


    With a smile, it not only shows respect for the guests, but also maintains the dignity of the staff of yixinyuan.


    "I''m very sorry, both of you. We need to book the boxes in yixinyuan in advance. There is no vacancy for a week." Li Wenjuan said with a smile: "you see, would you like to make a reservation now and come over next week, or would you like to taste our Yixin tea in the hall first?"


    These two people speak with strong Beijing accent. At first sight, they are not local people. Li Wenjuan thinks they are attracted by their reputation, so she says so.


    Xia Mingyi snorted coldly.


    Li Wanqing also did not give face, sneered and said: "let''s wait? Do you know who I am? Do you know who the young master next to me is? "


    Li Wenjuan still said with a smile: "no matter what identity you are, when you come to Yixin garden, you must abide by the rules here. This is explained by Dr. Lin himself. None of us can change it without authorization."


    "Doctor Lin? That''s a goddamn doctor. " Li Wanqing said angrily, "where is he? Let him come out. I''d like to see if he dares to talk to me face to face. I hit my nephew. I just want him to settle the accounts."


    Li Wenjuan said with a smile: "sorry, Doctor Lin is not in the teahouse now. If you want to find him, you need to make an appointment in advance."


    "Appointment? How dare you let us make an appointment? " Xia Mingyi stares at Li Wenjuan coldly, with an undisguised anger in his eyes: "take us to the best private room here right now. I''d like to see who dares to rob the place with Xia Mingyi Also, let Lin Chengfei come to see me at once. "


    "I''m sorry, there are rules in Yixin garden. As long as the relevant departments don''t arrest the criminals, no one is allowed to disturb the guests who are having tea in private rooms." Li Wenjuan is very official.


    "Give face, don''t be shameful!" Xia Mingyi is very angry. He will slap Li Wenjuan in the face.


    But his slap didn''t come down.


    "If your hand touches her face, I promise that you will never do anything with your hands in your life." A cold voice came from the door.


    Li Wenjuan looked up and said respectfully, "boss..." Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "go and do your own business. Leave it to me."


    "All right!"


    Xu ruoqing doesn''t have much time to come to yixinyuan now. She is basically busy with medicinal tea, and almost all the things here are taken care of by Li Wenjuan.


    In the face of Li Wanqing and Xia Mingyi''s threats, she handled them very well from the beginning to the end. Even if she was almost slapped in the face, she still kept her face.


    She is a qualified manager.


    Li Wanqing suddenly turned his head and looked at the expressionless young man standing at the door. He said coldly, "are you Lin Chengfei?"


    "Yes, I am Lin Chengfei." Lin Chengfei responded.


    "I didn''t expect you to show up in front of us!" Li Wan cheered coldly.


    "You know you''re ugly enough to scare any man out of the way?" Lin Chengfei sneered again and again: "but it doesn''t matter. I''m more tolerant in my heart. I''m immune to your ugliness."


    "What are you talking about?" Li Wanqing is full of charm, how to say is also a half old Xu Niang, how can he bear this kind of humiliation? He said angrily: "if you have the courage, tell me again!"


    "Loud voice, and inadvertently exposed your shrew nature." Lin Chengfei light said: "take a good look, teahouse people are how to see you?"


    There is a lot of trouble here. The teahouse is full of guests. They have already paid attention to it.


    There are very few people who dare to make trouble in Yixin garden. They want to see how Dr. Lin will deal with these two guys who come to find fault.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t give them this chance, just said faintly: "don''t want to be shameful, just follow me."


    With that, he took Yang Linlin''s hand and went straight to the second floor.


    From the beginning to the end, Yang didn''t say a word to her Aunt Li Wanqing, or even look at her.


    This is a stranger, why pretend to be familiar?


    Li Wanqing and Xia Mingyi look at each other.


    Xia Mingyi mouth with a gloomy smile, looks a little abnormal like excitement: "this little doctor is very fierce ah, interesting, really interesting, let''s go to have a look.""OK, Xia Shao." Li Wanqing politely and respectfully said: "you can rest assured that no matter what, this time, we will let you take the girl away."


    "Better." Xia Mingyi not salty should be a, face expressionless to go upstairs.


    Lin Chengfei and Yang Linlin only waited for two minutes in the office. Li Wanqing and Xia Mingyi came in.


    Lin Chengfei and Yang Linlin drink tea on their own. They don''t go to see them, and they don''t take the initiative to speak.


    Li Wanqing and Xia Mingyi also know that they don''t like to be seen by others, so they look for a place to sit down. Xia Mingyi stares at Lin Chengfei and says darkly, "isn''t that Doctor Lin? You were out there just now. You''re very impressive. "


    "I''ve always had zero tolerance for bitches." Lin Chengfei light mouth said: "I come out to mix so long, really did not see dare in the appropriate heart garden splash people."


    This is pointing at Li Wanqing''s nose again.


    "Lin Chengfei, if you can speak, just shut up." Li Wanqing said, "if you don''t talk about anything else, should you give an account to the Li family


    "It''s my kindness to fight and not kill him. You don''t know how to thank me, but you still want to explain?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "do you have such unreasonable people?"


    "We don''t make sense!" Li Wanqing snapped: "do you know the background of our Li family? Those who dare to fight against the Li family will surely be ruined Lin Chengfei is no exception. "


    Instead of answering this sentence, Lin Chengfei looked at Xia Mingyi and asked, "if I guess correctly, this should be Xia Shao, right? Do you know why I almost abandoned Li Chengfeng? "

 Chapter 467

    This sentence, Li Wanqing suddenly look changed.


    They just told the Xia family that Li Chengfeng came to meet Yang Linlin in southern Jiangsu. Unexpectedly, he was beaten by a guy named Lin Chengfei.


    But they didn''t tell them why Li Chengfeng was beaten.


    They dare not say.


    Yang Linlin said that she would give it to Xia Wushuang, but Li Chengfeng, a little beast, wants to kick Yang Linlin first?


    It''s still the third leg.


    What does that mean? Do you want to let Xia Wushuang eat the leftovers of Li Chengfeng?


    If this matter is known by the people of the Xia family, let alone to their Li family to lend a helping hand, not angry to kill Li Chengfeng, even if they are kind-hearted.


    Xia Wushuang frowned: "I don''t need to know the reason. I only know that you are disrespectful to the Li family. You can be sentenced to death just by this."


    "Of course..." He glanced at Yang Linlin and said with a gloomy smile, "I can''t manage the grudge between you and the Li family, but if you have a relationship with Yang Linlin, I can''t stand it."


    "You really don''t want to know why?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you think the Li family is a loyal dog of your Xia family, but you don''t know that they always treat you as monkeys? Of course, if you are willing to be the monkey, you can treat me as saying nothing


    "Lin Chengfei, shut up. Don''t talk nonsense and sow discord here." Li Wanqing harshly rebuked.


    She didn''t dare to let Lin Chengfei go on and directly changed the topic. She said to Yang Linlin, "Linlin, didn''t you say you have figured it out? When will we meet in Beijing?


    Yang Linlin said faintly, "if you can persuade my husband, of course I can go to Beijing with you."


    "Your husband?"


    Yang Linlin pointed to Lin Chengfei, and her face was full of happiness as a little woman: "just last night, we had a hole in the room ahead of time, and now I am a woman of Chengfei."


    "What?"


    Li Wanqing and Xia Mingyi''s faces changed at the same time. They stared at Lin Chengfei like a knife, hoping to cut him to pieces.


    Xia Mingyi gritted his teeth directly and said: "boy, you are really brave enough. You know that she is the woman we want in Xia family, and you dare to do it!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him incomprehensibly: "why do you look angry?"


    "Shouldn''t I be angry?" Xia Mingyi was angry with him.


    Is this guy a brain cripple? When he went to the Xia family, the head of the family pointed out that the woman with the surname of Yao had a natural look on his face?


    This is challenging the authority of the Xia family.


    Shouldn''t he be angry?


    "You really shouldn''t be angry." Lin Chengfei nodded with approval: "Li Chengfeng once wanted to do something worse than animals to Linlin, so he was almost disabled by me. You don''t even care about this. You still firmly wear a pair of pants with the Li family. I think it''s a tradition that your Xia family is wearing a green hat. You''ve been used to it for a long time..."


    Brush


    Eyes like a knife.


    But this time Xia Mingyi looks at Li Wanqing.


    Li Wanqing was in a cold sweat, but at this time, sun killed her, and she would not admit it.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, Xia Shao. You know Chengfeng is always gentle. How can he do such a thing? Linlin is her cousin! He is stirring up dissension, in order to make our Xia and Li families turn against each other! " Li Wanqing said firmly.


    "That makes sense!" Xia Mingyi nodded and said, "aunt Wanqing, please don''t worry. I won''t be fooled by his little trick."


    Although he said so, only he knew what he thought.


    Now that he and Li Wanqing are on the same front, it''s not the time to turn the tables.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care, and he doesn''t expect that these two guys are here, fighting each other in front of him. As long as they can bury a thorn in Xia Mingyi''s heart, it''s enough.


    "Today, I''d like to invite you two to come here. That''s to let you know. In the future, I don''t want to think about Linlin. She''s my woman, and I don''t want to think about the Yang family any more. That''s my woman''s family Do you understand? " Lin Chengfei a pair of condescending appearance, very casual said.


    "The tone is not small. If we don''t do what you say, what will happen to you?" Xia Mingyi sneered.


    "I can''t do anything." "It''s just that your wishes can''t be achieved," said Lin


    Li Wanqing looked at Yang Linlin and threatened: "Linlin, do you really think that if you find such a backer, you''ll be safe? Think about your grandfather and your father. If you don''t want them to have an accident, you''d better do what you said before. "


    Yang Linlin still points at Lin Chengfei: "as long as you can convince my husband, I don''t care. I''ll listen to him for everything."


    "You..."


    "If you have nothing else to do, please come back." Yang said.


    Xia Mingyi and Li Wanqing both stand up. They know that today''s talk is over.With Lin Chengfei as a backer, Yang Linlin seems to have a lot of confidence.


    I''m not afraid of their threat at all. Tqr1


    "bitch, you will pay for your choice." Xia Mingyi said coldly to Yang Linlin, turning around and leaving.


    And Li Wanqing also glared at her and wanted to leave behind Xia Mingyi.


    "Stop."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly gave a cold drink.


    Xia Mingyi turned around and asked, "what else


    "I scolded my woman and wanted to leave like this?"


    "What do you want? What can you do? " Xia Mingyi some impatient said: "I say she is a slut, she is a slut, is not also."


    Lin Chengfei finally got up from the sofa and walked to the door step by step: "once upon a time, I met a lot of young masters like you, who were tall and arrogant and didn''t know what to respect. Do you know how I dealt with them?"


    "How to deal with it?" Xia Mingyi sneered: "do you still want to kill me?"


    "It''s against the law to kill. How can I do such a stupid thing?" Lin Chengfei shakes his head and unconsciously comes to Xia Mingyi. He looks at Xia Mingyi''s eyes with a solemn expression: "however, I usually break their faces and their mouths."


    Xia Mingyi saw that Lin Chengfei had made up his mind, but he still didn''t believe that he really dared to do so: "do you want to hit me?"


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei has no sign of hand, really hit Xia Mingyi in the face.


    At Lin Chengfei''s current speed, if you want to hit a person in the face, that person will not have the chance to dodge.


    Xia Mingyi is no exception.


    The slap was so clear and loud, and so sudden that Xia Mingyi couldn''t feel the pain. He just looked at Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 468

    Li Wanqing also looked at Lin Chengfei.


    Even Yang Linlin is a little silly He''s so straightforward. He''s not ambiguous at all.


    "Apologize to Linlin." Lin Chengfei said without expression: "now, now!"


    Xia Mingyi just recovered. He roared out like a wild animal: "lying in a trough..."


    Pop


    Before he finished, Lin Chengfei gave him a slap.


    "Apologize to Linlin." Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    "Damn you..."


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He slapped him again.


    "Sorry!"


    "I..."


    Pop


    "Sorry!"


    "Enough!" Li Wanqing finally can''t stand it. She looks at Lin Chengfei in horror, but she still yells: "you dare to fight Xia Shao. You are finished. I tell you, Lin Chengfei, you are really finished."


    Lin Chengfei coldly looked at her: "you should be glad that you are a woman, otherwise, you think your current situation, how much better than this waste summer?"


    "You..."


    "Shut up Lin Chengfei suddenly gave a big drink, which made Li Wanqing tremble. He didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Xia Mingyi again: "apologize."


    Xia Mingyi a pair of eyes, is full of venom, he said: "just for a woman, is it worth it?"


    "It''s not up to you to tell me what to do." Lin Chengfei said coldly, "I''ll give you one last chance to apologize. Otherwise, you don''t want to leave the gate of Yixin garden today You''d better not doubt what I say. As long as I say it, I can do it. "


    Xia Mingyi''s face is uncertain, and his heart is burning with anger Unfortunately, he can''t beat Lin Chengfei.


    After a long time, he slowly turned his head, facing the direction of Yang Linlin, and squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "sorry!"


    Yang Linlin smiles: "do you know my husband''s strength? You''d better not provoke me in the future, otherwise Ha ha, you are really disfigured. "


    He was slapped in the face.


    This is something Xia can''t accept in any case.


    He snorted heavily and looked at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, can you talk about it alone?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "can."


    Li Wanqing, Yang Linlin and Zhiqu walk out of the room. Xia Mingyi''s face is swollen and ugly, and his cheek is full of slap marks. He looks at Lin Chengfei faintly and says, "tell me, how do you care about Yang Linlin?"


    Xia Mingyi is really a character. When he is beaten like this, he can negotiate with Lin Chengfei calmly.


    Perhaps, he thinks that it is the best choice to turn enemies into friends with Lin Chengfei now, so that he can finish the task assigned to him by his family more quickly.


    "What can you offer me?" Lin Chengfei asked with great interest.


    Xia Mingyi thought about it and said, "I can help you sell Xinran medicinal wine to the whole country. In the shortest time, you can be called the first wine merchant in China."


    Xia Mingyi thinks that he is very generous. Lin Chengfei''s current strength can only be said to be a thin asset.


    With one word of his own, he can become the first wine merchant in the country This is equivalent to how much money you give him indirectly.


    What is the reason why he is not grateful to himself?


    "Do you think that with the current development trend of Xinran medicinal liquor, you still need your help to sell it to the whole country?" Lin Chengfei said contemptuously: "you always say that the Xia family has a lot of cattle, how can you be so mean?"


    "What if you take Xinran herbal tea?" Xia Mingyi looks the same. He looks at Lin Chengfei askance, as if he is giving something away: "these two kinds of things are very popular. They were sold all over the country one day earlier. I don''t know how much more money they can earn? How many girls can I get with the money? You can''t spend all your life changing a college student every day. "


    "I don''t lack women. Even if I really want to support college students, I can''t spend all my money every hour." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "so, your conditions have no attraction for me."


    "I have shown my sincerity. I advise you to take it as soon as possible." Xia Mingyi''s face is a little ugly at last. His condition is good, but what''s Lin Chengfei''s attitude?


    Scorn?


    It''s just a bumpkin from southern Jiangsu. Why does he show such a look of money like dirt in front of Xia Da Shao?


    "That''s what I want to say to you." Lin Chengfei said: "just slap you a few times. I''m merciful. I advise you to stay away from Linlin as far as possible in the future. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as slapping face next time."


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    "I know that you may have fabricated some evidence of Yang tingchuan and Yang Wenxiu, but I want to say that fake is fake after all, and it can never become real evidence." Lin Chengfei looked at Xia Mingyi with a smile: "if you have to play this method, I don''t mind accompanying you to the end. There are too many things you can dig out. I don''t need to forge them, I can find a lot of evidence.""What do you mean?" Xia Mingyi asked.


    "Think about it for yourself." Lin Chengfei light said: "perhaps, I can remind you, you look bad, as long as the people who know face, can see, you are a picky goods, these years, in order to meet their own self-interest, not less sell your family''s interests?"


    Bang


    Xia Mingyi slapped on the table: "shut up!"


    "That''s all I have to say. It''s up to you to listen or not." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "walk slowly, don''t send me."


    Xia Mingyi stares at Lin Chengfei mercilessly for a long time, then hums heavily: "let''s wait and see."


    Then he strode out of the office. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei is right. He did a lot of things to sell his family.


    But he didn''t believe that Lin Chengfei could know those things clearly.


    It must be guessed, it must be frightening Laozi, Xia Mingyi constantly comforts himself in his heart.


    When he and Li Wanqing get out of the gate of Yixin garden, Xia Mingyi finally kicks the weeping willow on the side of the road with his fierce anger: "Lin Chengfei, you wait for me, I''m not finished with you!"


    Li Wanqing asked carefully: "Xia Shao What''s the matter? "


    Xia Mingyi mercilessly gouged out a look at her: "Li Chengfeng, you''d better give me an explanation."


    Li Wanqing only felt cold all over his body. Something called fear was all over his body.


    Yang Linlin soon returned to Lin Chengfei''s office.


    She does not speak, just up and down looking at Lin Chengfei, Lin Chengfei see the whole body uncomfortable.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Chengfei finally asked.

 Chapter 469

    "I find that you seem more and more masculine," Yang said thoughtfully


    "Congratulations, you''ve found another small advantage in me!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "but don''t worry. After a long time, you will get used to it Because there are so many advantages in me. Even if you find one every day in your life, you can''t count it all when you get old. "


    Yang Linlin''s eyes were blurred: "you Do you really want to be old with me? "


    "Cough..." Lin Chengfei coughed out: "let''s talk about it later..."


    Yang Linlin sighed and said, "what I said just now is exactly what I thought."


    "Which one?"


    "We got into the house ahead of time, and I became your woman." Yang Linlin said in a low voice: "because after this, no matter what accidents will happen in the future, I will not have regrets."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, with me, I won''t let any accident happen to you. Even if they steal you to the capital, I will certainly get you back."


    "Why are you so nice to me?"


    "Maybe Because I''m a good man Lin Chengfei sighed deeply.


    Did not hear the answer they want, Yang Linlin eyes turned out of the window, do not know what to think.


    She knew that Xia Mingyi and Li Wanqing would never stop.


    But there was no fear in her heart.


    Lin Chengfei stood on her side and was willing to take out her shoulder for her to rely on. She felt very safe.


    At the same time, Li Wanqing, who left Yixin garden, sent Xia Mingyi to the hospital and went to the Lin villa in a hurry.


    Li Linlin''s family must be done quickly, otherwise she won''t know what to do.


    Li''s family is unlucky. How can Li Wanqing lead a life like that?


    When he arrived at Yang''s house, Li Wanqing rushed directly into the courtyard and yelled: "Yang tingchuan, Yang Wenxiu, you two come out for me."


    It happens that these two are really at home.


    When they heard the poor voice, they immediately came out.


    "What are you doing here?" Yang tingchuan said with disgust.


    When he went to the Li family in the capital, it was this woman who humiliated him in every way, and almost made people fight him directly, so Yang tingchuan didn''t like her at all.


    "What''s your attitude?" Li Wanqing said coldly, "I''m here to give you a chance."


    "Opportunity?" Yang Wenxiu frowned.


    "Do you know where your Yang family is now?" Li Wanqing said: "now you Tianyu group are facing bankruptcy. Even you two are in danger of going to jail. I''ll give you an opportunity to see if you understand and grasp it."


    Yang tingchuan impatiently said: "if you have something to say, say it quickly. If it''s nonsense, just go away."


    "Don''t be ignorant, Yang tingchuan!" Li Wanqing said harshly, "I only give you this opportunity for my sister''s sake. Otherwise, why should I speak for you?"


    "Euphemism? Do you mean to be polite? " Yang Wenxiu burst into a rage: "when Wanyan and I got married, who proposed to expel her from the Li family? It''s you! If it wasn''t for you, Wanyan would die of depression after marrying me for a few years? "


    "I just follow the rules of the Li family." Li Wanqing sneered: "otherwise, I grew up with Wanyan, how willing to treat her so ruthlessly?"


    "Cut the crap. What do you want to do?"


    "Let Linlin come back to Li''s home with me. I can give advice to the old man, let your father and son go by the way, and let you live the rest of your life safely." Li Wanqing put forward her conditions directly.


    "Dream!" Yang tingchuan glared and said, "even if you fight for my old bone, you can''t think of Linlin''s idea."


    "Don''t rush to refuse." Li Wan said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you a day''s chance. If you don''t agree, I''ll watch your life''s foundation The Tianyu group will be destroyed gradually! "


    Finish saying, she also did not wait for two people to reply, directly strode out of the villa.


    If we want to be so resolute, we must be so high.


    The more so she is, the more pressure Yang''s father and son will feel. The greater the psychological pressure, the greater the possibility of betraying Yang Linlin.


    Li Wanqing looks stupid, but actually he has his own cleverness.


    Otherwise, as a married woman, how could she live in the Li family like a fish in water?


    However, as soon as she got out of the Lin family villa, before she could get back to her car, she saw a car slowly waking up in the distance.


    the car stopped beside Li Wanqing, and then a pretty girl came out of the window.


    "Aunt Li? So coincidentally, you''re here? " The girl with a trace of ill looks said faintly.


    Li Wanqing was surprised and quickly asked, "Miss Yue, why are you here?"Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I''ve come to visit Mr. Yang specially."


    Li Wanqing''s expression is even more awkward. Yang tingchuan is just a small entrepreneur in southern Jiangsu, but Yue Xiaoxiao is the apple of the eye of the four families in Beijing.


    The strength of each of the four families is not much weaker than that of the Li family. How could Yue Xiaoxiao come to visit Yang tingchuan himself?


    Is Yang tingchuan qualified? Tqr1


    seeing that Li Wanqing didn''t speak, Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Aunt Li, if it''s OK, I''ll go first and make an appointment with the old man. It''s not good to keep the old man waiting."


    "Oh Please help yourself, Miss Yue I''m leaving, too. " Li Wanqing is also smiling, but she knows that her smile must be ugly.


    Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t say much. He nodded and drove into Yang''s villa.


    Yang''s father and son welcomed her to the villa with great enthusiasm.


    Li Wanqing bit her lips and felt bitter inside.


    I didn''t expect that the Yang family had Yue Xiao''s support.


    It seems that this trip to southern Jiangsu is much more difficult than expected.


    The reason why Yue Xiaoxiao came to the Yang family, which has nothing to do with her, is that he answered Lin Chengfei''s request.


    Lin Chengfei had already guessed that Li Wanqing would come to the Yang family and be arrogant, so he specially asked the young lady Yue Xiaoxiao to come to support the Yang family.


    Unexpectedly, she came so coincidentally that she happened to meet Li Wanqing who wanted to leave.


    When Li Wanqing left Yang''s villa, Xia Mingyi, who had dealt with his face problems in the hospital, did not feel ashamed. He took several people with him and went straight to Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company.


    Xia Mingyi''s face was gloomy.


    Lin Chengfei, don''t blame me for not giving you face again!


    With that in mind, he strode into the building and came to the 15th floor.

 Chapter 470

    Xia Mingyi strides into Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company.


    But it was quickly stopped by the front desk.


    "Sir, this is..."


    This guy doesn''t look good. His face is black and blue. It''s not a good thing. He can''t go in so easily.


    "What about Xiao Xinran? Let her out at once. " Xia Mingyi impatiently said: "say I am Xia Mingyi of Beijing Pengcheng group."


    Pengcheng group is a company operated by Xia family. It has strong strength and ranks among the top ten in the country. It is far from the giant of Xinran medicinal liquor.


    The receptionist was stunned, and then she didn''t dare to stop her. She hurriedly connected the phone to general secretary Xiao.


    After a while, Xiao Xinran came out with Du Xiaomo. Seeing Xia Mingyi, he had no doubt and said with a smile, "this should be Mr. Xia, right? Please forgive me if I miss you


    Xia Mingyi snorted: "Mr. Xiao, I have something to talk about with you. Do you have time?"


    "It''s a pleasure." Xiao Xinran still said with a smile.


    Only from one sentence, she can see that Xia Mingyi is not good at coming.


    But she also wanted to see what the other side wanted to do.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t tell her that there might be a Xia Mingyi guy coming to make trouble. Xiao Xinran is completely at a loss now.


    All the way to a small conference room.


    Although Xiao Xinran respected Xia Mingyi, he didn''t hold them up to heaven. He sat on the throne and asked Xia Mingyi to sit down one after another. Then he asked with a smile, "Mr. Xia, what can I do for you


    Xia Mingyi stares at Xiao Xinran coldly, and seems to be dissatisfied with her sitting in the most symbolic position.


    Lin Chengfei is arrogant in front of him. He can''t bear it any more. Now his female subordinates dare to show their disdain?


    Why?


    Just because you''re beautiful? Tqr1


    no matter how beautiful you are, don''t you have to be overturned in bed by a man? And Ben Shao may also be the man who put you under the pressure.


    He found a chair to sit down at will, then pointed to the three people around him, and said with pride, "first of all, I''d like to introduce some of them. They are general manager Cheng Yu Shuai of Lijiang Province, general manager Xu Beiming of Jiangbei Province, general manager Zhao Tianyi of Shanghai Stock market, general manager Xiao. You are also working in the shopping mall. You should have heard the names of these people?"


    Xiao''s heart and expression were solemn. She had heard of these three names.


    These are all the top group managers in their respective provinces and cities. Not long ago, their employees came to Sunan and signed an agency contract with Xiao Xinran.


    She nodded and said, "of course, I''ve heard of you, but the agency contract between the three group companies and our Xinran medicated liquor has been signed. What can I do for you when you come here this time?"


    Xia Mingyi said with a smile, "of course, it''s very important to come to you."


    "Mr. Xia, please speak up." Xiao Xinran said lightly.


    Xia Mingyi said: "this time I come here with the three managers in person to terminate the agency contract with your Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company..."


    "Terminate the contract? Why? " Xiao Xinran looked at the three managers: "three, is that what you mean?"


    "Yes, we did come for it." Three people a starting point head way, and there is not a bit reluctant on the face, to Xia Mingyi''s advice.


    Xiao Xinran frowned and said, "can I know the reason? Since the signing of the contract, our company has started to vigorously produce medicinal liquor. During this period, we are preparing to ship a large number of medicinal liquor to various provinces. How much loss will our company bring if you suddenly terminate the contract? We think your name should be white


    "This matter is our breach of contract first, we will act in accordance with the contract naturally. We will compensate your company three times for the loss."


    "Compensation?" Xia Mingyi said with a sneer: "you three, since I ask you to terminate the contract, naturally you will not have such a loss. Don''t worry, after the contract is terminated, you don''t have to pay them a cent I''ll leave my words here today. If anyone dares to ask you for compensation, let him come to me. "


    Xia Jiaxiong has been in the capital for many years. He can''t help but have a great influence in the business world. He is also a high-level leader in politics.


    Although Xia Mingyi is still in the family for the time being, he has no real power, but if he wants to deal with a small company, he can do it in a word, and the relevant departments will never fight against him.


    "Mr. Xia, what does that mean?" Xiao Xinran stares at Xia Mingyi, a pair of bright and beautiful eyes, already faintly have some anger.


    "Is that angry?" Xia Mingyi said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s just the beginning. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, even in the next week, all the agents who have signed the contract with you will come to terminate the contract with you. You want to sell the liquor to the whole country. I can tell you very responsibly Maybe not at all. You''d better not daydream"Can I ask why?" Xiao Xinran asked in a cold voice.


    She doesn''t think Xia Mingyi is bluffing herself at all.


    In his capacity, since you can say it, you can do it.


    She just didn''t understand that Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company was just a small business. Although it had a bright future, it was impossible for the Xia family to reach out so quickly.


    "You don''t know? You can ask your boss. " Xia Mingyi sneered: "do you know what happened to my face? If you don''t take revenge, do I still deserve Xia? You can take a good look at it. It won''t be long before it''s declared bankrupt! "


    "I see." When Xiao Xinran heard that this incident had something to do with Lin Chengfei, she felt relieved. She had been used to Lin Chengfei''s ability of making trouble and solving problems: "it''s really understandable. I support Mr. Xia''s decision very much. If you have any means, you can use them all. We''ll take Xinran medicine and wine, and then we''ll take it."


    Pa pa pa


    Xia Mingyi clapped his hands, but there was no sign of admiration in his words. On the contrary, he sneered: "Mr. Xiao is really tough, but this matter, after all, is my business with Lin Chengfei. I think it''s better for you not to get involved in it. Shopping malls are like battlefields. They have no eyes. It''s a great pity to hurt such a beautiful woman as you."


    "What''s Xia Shao''s suggestion?" Xiao Xinran asked without expression.


    Xia Mingyi said seriously, "why don''t you come to me? I can make you more beautiful than you are now. If you behave well, I can even consider making you my woman. "


    Puff


    Xiao Xin Ran couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 471

    Xia Mingyi said unhappily, "Mr. Xiao, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Xinran waved his hand and said: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to laugh, but I can''t help it. You want to dig a corner and let me change my job. I can understand that since you have a grudge against our boss, you naturally have to give a full range of blows. It''s a matter of course to dig out the top management of the company, but I don''t understand what you said You can think of me as your woman. What do you mean? "


    "Do you think Xia Mingyi''s woman is so easy to do?" Xia Mingyi sneered: "appearance and figure are indispensable. What''s more important is that you should be smart, capable and know how to serve men in bed. I don''t want to have a look at all of these points because I failed in the exam."


    "Mr. Xia''s family is big, his career is great, and he is as rich as his country. That''s right." Xiao Xinran nodded and agreed: "I believe most women in the world would like to be a flower of Mr. Xia."


    "Indeed Xia Mingyi nodded and said, "so, do you know what I just said? It''s a great honor for you. "


    Xiao Xinran shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested. Mr. Xia wants to deal with our company. Just come, we''ll follow. I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    With these words, she stood up and was about to leave.


    "Stop!" Xia Mingyi to her back, suddenly a big drink: "I let you go?"


    "It''s not too much to say." Xiao Xinran said lightly: "moreover, I have no interest in becoming a woman of your Mr. Xia."


    "Xiao Xinran, don''t be ungrateful." Xia Mingyi roared: "to a woman like you, I can call hundreds of them with my fingers. Do you dare to disobey me? I will kill her every minute. Do you believe it?"


    "Then you''ll find the hundreds." Xiao Xinran said in a cold voice, "if you want to kill me, you should be careful. Will my boss let you go?"


    "Lin Chengfei? Would I be afraid of him? "


    "You don''t have to be afraid." Xiao Xinran said sarcastically, "it''s just being beaten as a pig''s head. Anyway, it won''t kill you. How can Xia care?"


    Xia Mingyi is furious. Xiao Xinran''s words hurt his weak heart deeply.


    Xia Mingyi has been beaten for the first time since he grew up, not to mention being beaten so miserably?


    It''s a shame he''ll never forget.


    Bang dang


    He stood up and kicked the chair to the ground. He came directly to Xiao Xinran. His eyes were grim and his face was ferocious. "Do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Xia Wushuang''s grandson of Pengcheng group!" Xiao Xinran still sneered: "but what about that? It''s just grandson. "


    Xia Mingyi is mad with anger.


    He raised his hand and was about to hit Xiao Xinran''s delicate face.


    What Lin Chengfei has done to him, he wants a hundred times and a thousand times revenge on Xiao Xinran.


    He thinks Xiao Xinran is as hateful as Lin Chengfei.


    "This is Sunan, Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company. How dare you move me?" Xiao Xinran said coldly, "you have to think about whether you can go out of Southern Jiangsu in the future."


    "What about Southern Jiangsu?" Without saying a word, Xia Mingyi was about to fall: "do you think you are a local snake? Bah, a group of Hicks, what kind of big people do they really think of themselves? "


    Bang


    Xiao Xinran is to take advantage of his opportunity to speak, directly kick in Xia Mingyi crotch.


    She was wearing sharp high heels, which was even more urgent and heavy, and the kick was firm.


    Xia Mingyi let out a soul stirring howl, covered his crotch with both hands, and bent down: "bitch I''ll kill you


    Xiao Xinran had already run out of the meeting room at this time. He was running and shouting: "security, security? There''s trouble. Get them out of here. "


    Du Xiaomo came out in a hurry: "Mr. Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    "Go and call security and blow out those four troublemakers in the conference room." Xiao Xinran said aloud.


    Du Xiaomo didn''t dare to neglect, so he went to call the security guard in a hurry.


    At this time, the staff of the office had already surrounded the meeting room and yelled at the three employees inside.


    "Blind your dog eye, dare to make trouble in our company?"


    "I don''t know what they''ve done to make general manager Xiao angry like that."


    "Call the police and arrest them."


    Poor Xia Da Shao, who has just been beaten in the face by Lin Chengfei, has been kicked in the egg by Lin Chengfei''s woman. Now he is still being pointed out by a group of ordinary white-collar golden collars.


    He really wanted to die.


    He has been standing unsteadily, falling to the ground, constantly moaning, constantly breathing cold air, the pain from his crotch makes him almost faint.


    Before long, a dozen or so security guards came up and took a look at several people in the conference room, and drove them out very rudely.


    Let Xia Mingyi and several bosses shout their identities, these security guards are unheard of.This is the territory of Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company, and it''s the territory of Dr. Lin. no matter who you are, if you dare to make trouble here, you''ll beat them all.


    As a result, Xia Dashao and three well-known CEOs in the business world were driven out of the building like dogs by several small security guards.


    Xia Mingyi still covered his crotch and yelled at the door of the building: "Xiao Xinran, I must rape you. You wait for me!"


    The three managers said with a bitter smile, "Xia Shao, are you ok?"


    "Do you look like I''m all right in the hell?" Xia Mingyi scolded angrily: "quick Send me to the hospital. Ouch, it''s killing me. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xinran returned to the office, and after a long time, he calmed down.


    She seems indifferent, but in fact, Xia Mingyi was angry.


    To be your woman and to be a charity?


    I Pooh.


    Compared with Lin Chengfei, what is Xia Mingyi? Tqr1


    after staying in the office for a long time, Xiao Xinran dials Lin Chengfei.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Xiao Xinran pretended not to care, said: "just Xia Mingyi came."


    "He''s going to the company!" Lin Chengfei was surprised and quickly asked, "are you ok? I''m sorry, I didn''t deal with it well. I didn''t expect that he would go to the company for trouble even if he didn''t get well hurt. "


    Xiao said helplessly: "it''s OK. What else can he do in our company? But he brought three group managers and said that he would terminate the agency contract of our medicinal liquor! "


    "Let them go. If they don''t do it, someone else will do it!" Lin Chengfei is not interested in this kind of thing at all: "heartily, you wait in the company, I''ll go right away."


    "What are you doing here? It''s all right

 Chapter 472

    "If I don''t see you really OK, how can I rest assured?" Lin Chengfei firmly said: "wait for me, if you lose a hair, I must cut Xia into pieces!"


    Xiao shook his head helplessly, but his heart was warm.


    This man, although a little playful, but at least, is sincere to himself, he is concerned about himself, care about himself.


    What else is unsatisfied?


    After he hung up the phone, Xiao could not help smiling.


    Smile is not obvious, but very sweet.


    Lin Chengfei rushed to Xiao Xinran''s office in a hurry, and saw Xiao Xinran safe with his own eyes.


    "That bastard, dare to threaten you." After listening to Xiao Xinran''s story, Lin Chengfei sneered: "this Liang Zi is completely settled. In the future, we will see who can play who."


    Xiao Xinran sighed: "Xia family, it''s not easy to deal with."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Knowing that she was worried about herself, Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "there are many people I offend. There are also many people who want to harm me and kill me. But I''m still standing here to have a love talk with you."


    Xiao heart however white he one eye: "all what time, you still have the mind to talk and laugh."


    "It''s not the end of the world." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry. It''s just Xia Mingyi. It''s no threat to us."


    He said this sentence casually, and did not promise, but let Xiao Xinran eat a reassurance.


    After another chat, Lin Chengfei suddenly said, "come to me tonight."


    "Well?" Xiao Xinran looks at him doubtfully.


    Lin Chengfei said solemnly, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to discuss with you about the future development of the company."


    "Really?"


    "Really This time, Lin Chengfei began to swear.


    "That''s good." Xiao Xinran nodded and said, "I''ll spare half an hour to go to you."


    "It''s only half an hour. How can that be enough?" Lin Chengfei discontented: "don''t leave if you go. It''s no big deal to stay one night."


    "Don''t you mean to talk about work?"


    "After talking about work, we can also talk about life." Lin Chengfei said: "moreover, we haven''t had that for a long time..."


    "I knew you didn''t mean well." Xiao heart ran face a red: "all day long in the brain know to think these things, don''t know to be ashamed."


    "You''re my girlfriend. It''s natural for us to be together. Why should we be ashamed?" Lin Chengfei said bitterly: "have you ever seen a man as hard as me? Often I can''t touch my daughter-in-law''s hand for ten and a half days! "


    Xiao Xinran glanced at him and then said in a low voice: "at night I''ll find you


    Lin Chengfei walked out of the building contentedly, and then went directly to Yang''s villa.


    Yue Xiaoxiao has left. All three members of the Yang family are waiting for Lin Chengfei in the villa.


    When the Yang family had such an accident, Lin Chengfei should come and have a look.


    After calling Lin Chengfei to sit down, Yang Linlin poured him a cup of tea in person. Yang tingchuan sighed: "Lin Xiaoyou, thank you so much this time. If it wasn''t for you, that silly girl of Lin Lin might have gone to the capital with them."


    Lin Chengfei said: "I did not expect that Linlin has such courage."


    Then he looked at Yang Linlin with a smile.


    Yang Linlin rolled her eyes at him.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t like it. He said with a smile, "anyway, the old man should try to deal with the current crisis first."


    Yang tingchuan nodded: "in business, the Li family has started to crack down on the business of the group. At present, many of our partners suddenly announced that they would stop cooperating with us, which is really not easy to deal with."


    "Is there any danger of bankruptcy?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    If the supplier no longer supplies to Tianyu group, the Buyer no longer takes the goods from Tianyu group, or the subordinate company has no business progress at all, sooner or later the whole group will be dragged down, so Lin Chengfei has this question.


    Yang tingchuan shook his head slowly and said: "at present, I can still cope with it. The Li family is very aggressive. He thinks that when they say something, we small businesses in these places have to be obedient. However, he doesn''t know that our small businesses also have their own interest chain. The Li family''s words alone can''t completely cut off the interest entanglement between those businessmen and Tianyu group."


    To business affairs, Lin Chengfei does not think he can help anything, can only say: "the wisdom of the old man is like the sea, the boy can''t catch up."


    Yang tingchuan burst out laughing: "Linlin has told me all about yixinyuan. To tell you the truth, I really let me face Xia Wushuang alone. I''m not as confident as you. That''s Xia Wushuang''s grandson. You dare to fight directly!" Tqr1


    "I''m also a newborn calf. I''m not afraid of tigers. I don''t care about anything when I''m hot blooded." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said.Yang tingchuan said meaningfully: "in a word, this time our Yang family owes you another favor. How many times have you helped us? I really don''t know how to repay you. "


    Yang Wenxiu took the opportunity to say: "the most precious thing in our family is Linlin. If you want to, I don''t think Linlin would mind making an offer."


    "Dad." Yang Lin stamped her foot discontentedly and said, "how do you say that again?"


    "Well, well, I won''t say it!" Yang Wenxiu said with a smile: "in the future, your grandfather and I will not get involved in your two affairs."


    He and Yang tingchuan can see that Lin Chengfei and Yang Linlin can find each other''s mind through this incident. Even if they let it be, they will meet sooner or later.


    It''s just that Lin Chengfei has a girlfriend.


    What can we do?


    Both Yang Wenxiu and Yang tingchuan have a headache.


    After saying goodbye to Yang Wenxiu and Yang tingchuan, Yang Linlin sends Lin Chengfei out of the gate.


    She looked at Lin Chengfei quietly and said in a soft voice, "you know what my father and my grandfather mean. What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei also began to feel headache.


    "I know I''ve given you a lot of trouble. The Li family and the Xia family are not so easy to deal with." Yang Linlin then said: "I want you to promise me that if you can''t bear the pressure or Xia Mingyi threatens you, you must tell me that I will go with them if it''s a big deal, my body In fact, it''s not worth much. At least, it''s not worth your life and my grandfather''s


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chengfei said solemnly, "no matter when, I won''t let you go to Xia''s home in Beijing."


    "You don''t want me, why do you care so much about me?" Yang asked.

 Chapter 473

    Lin Chengfei thought about it seriously, and then said, "maybe It''s because I''m a slut. I have a girlfriend. I know that it''s possible to have a relationship with you. But I''m not happy to think that you want to have a relationship with other men, especially. "


    Yang Linlin did not know whether to be happy or sad.


    Lin Chengfei said so, which proved that he had himself in his heart.


    However, his heart is also filled with others.


    This is a very difficult gap between the two.


    Yang Linlin stared at Lin Chengfei for a long time, confused.


    "You go back." Yang Linlin was silent for a while. Then she lowered her head and said in a low voice: "be careful in the future. The Li family and Xia Mingyi may do some actions against you."


    "You too." Lin Chengfei said: "if you have anything, call me at any time. Don''t make your own decisions."


    "Well." Yang Linlin nodded and turned back to the villa.


    Lin Chengfei sighed deeply. He felt a little upset and angry. He quickly picked up Qi and ran it for several circles in his body. Then he felt better.


    Love is the most hurtful word.


    Sometimes, it hurts others, but more often, it hurts yourself.


    Fortunately, Lin Chengfei''s melancholy did not last long. That night, Xiao Xinran came to the villa alone, and they spent a wonderful night together.


    For both of them, this can be said to be a lifelong memory.


    Lin Chengfei is like a wolf. As soon as he finishes dinner, he carries Xiao Xinran to the bed. Then the bed, stairs, bathroom and living room become their battlefield.


    It wasn''t until early in the morning that the chaotic battle was over.


    Although Xiao Xinran has always been the passive one, even the vast majority, do not need her to move, but even so, she is still tired, not even the strength to open her eyes.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei finished, she fell asleep.


    In the beginning, it was enjoyment.


    For a long time It''s a terrible torment.


    Through this time, Xiao Xinran suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing for Lin Chengfei to have more women.


    If after marriage, he always keeps tormenting and strong physical strength and desire, she will certainly grow old and have to spend the whole day in bed.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Xiao Xinran, who is still frowning in his sleep. He is also distressed.


    An ordinary man, who can fight for half an hour, is already gifted and makes women satisfied. But what about him


    Five or six hours.


    This is far beyond the standard of ordinary men.


    Only now did he vaguely understand why Qing Xuan had to stress that he should find more women.


    A woman can''t satisfy him at all.


    Moreover, Lin Chengfei also found that every time he had a relationship with a woman, the real Qi in his body would be stronger than before.


    This discovery excited Lin Chengfei, and he found another way of rapid cultivation besides painting and calligraphy.


    More bed, more sheets.


    He also knew that because he had the secret of heaven''s will, his body was different from ordinary people, and the women who had relations with him would inevitably have some mysterious changes.


    It''s just that his cultivation is still shallow, and the change of women is not obvious.


    If he comes to the whole world, he can use the method of double cultivation. At that time, rolling the sheets will not only make him happy physically and mentally, but also improve his cultivation more obviously.


    And the woman who rolls the sheets with him even appears the real Qi directly in her body and then embarks on the road of practice.


    Want to understand these, Lin Chengfei made a very shameless decision.


    Follow the advice of Qing Xuan.


    Take women.


    More is better.


    Of course, not to see a woman on, Lin Chengfei is not so beast. Tqr1


    as long as he has feelings in his heart, he will not refuse to come.


    Such restraint and suppression of one''s feelings will not only make one feel sad psychologically, hurt those girls, but also hinder one''s practice Why bother?


    The next morning, Xiao Xinran went to work in the company. Lin Chengfei wanted to practice his painting and calligraphy, but Li Wenjuan called anxiously to tell him that something had happened to yixinyuan.


    Lin Chengfei covers his head with a headache.


    It''s said that no one dares to make trouble in yixinyuan, but how can yixinyuan make trouble one after another?


    He did not dare to delay. He drove directly to Yixin garden, only to find that there was no one in the teahouse, which was supposed to be full of guests.


    Even the foreman who should have come to work and the waiters were not there. Li Wenjuan was the only one standing at the door with a look of panic. Seeing Lin Chengfei, she rushed to meet her.


    "Boss, come out Something''s wrong, something''s wrong It''s a big deal. " Li Wenjuan said tremblingly. Her face turned blue and she looked very scared.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked. It must be very serious that she can frighten a girl who is not frightened and has strong psychological quality.Li Wenjuan was still full of fear, even shivering. She said: "when the door opened this morning, it was normal, and the guests occupied the seats early. However, after drinking tea this time, instead of showing the comfortable and comfortable appearance, they looked frightened, as if they were frightened. They covered their heads and screamed loudly Some people even fainted directly... "


    "Everyone is like this, I see the situation is not right, immediately announced the closure of business, the waiters are invited home."


    "Every guest is like this?" Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes Li Wenjuan said in a trembling voice: "at first, I didn''t believe it, so I drank a cup of tea. Just after the first sip, I felt like It''s like... "


    "What do you see?"


    "It''s like I''m in a world full of demons. There are broken limbs and arms everywhere. The sky is red, and there are screams in my ears. There are even people with half rotten faces, yelling for my life What''s the matter, boss Li Wenjuan is still unable to fully wake up from that terrible environment.


    After thinking about it, Lin shook his head and said, "follow me inside."


    "Boss..." Li Wenjuan said with a bitter face: "I dare not. It''s too scary. Shall I wait for you here?"


    When this happens, Li Wenjuan doesn''t leave immediately. She is still waiting for him here, which is enough to prove her loyalty to yixinyuan.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s OK, but if you are afraid, just wait here. I''ll come out soon."


    Li Wenjuan nodded: "thank you boss, thank you boss."


    Lin Chengfei patted her on the shoulder again: "it will be fine soon, you can rest assured."


    Li Wenjuan''s body is filled with boundless healthy qi. Li Wenjuan feels warm in her body, and her courage is also strengthened. She smiles at Lin Chengfei calmly and says, "boss, I''d better go in with you."


    "No, I''ll see for myself." Lin Chengfei refused and went directly into yixinyuan teahouse.

 Chapter 474

    Lin Chengfei walked into the hall of the teahouse and felt it carefully. He didn''t find anything dirty or evil. It seemed normal.


    The tables in the hall were scattered, rickety and messy, which should have been kicked over by the guests in panic.


    However, in the corner, there is still a table standing there, even the chair is not tilted.


    He went to the table curiously and touched it.


    Boom


    The table fell down in response to the sound, and the table top and legs separated and collapsed on the ground.


    There''s an expert here.


    The master should be very angry. He vented his anger on the table. The surface of the table was intact, but in fact it had already rotted into a pile of broken wood. So when Lin Chengfei touched it, it broke.


    And this expert is the initiator of the yixinyuan terrorist incident.


    He picked up a teapot on the ground, found a clean cup, filled it, and took a sip.


    It''s just a change.


    It''s like hell.


    In the eye, all the people died miserably. In the ear, all the people were crying and howling.


    Blood, corpses, more exciting than horror movies.


    Illusion.


    Just as Lin Chengfei''s paintings can bring people hallucinations, the master''s manipulation in tea can also bring people hallucinations.


    Lin Chengfei''s tea as like as two peas, this illusion is fixed, and no one sees the same thing.


    And Lin Chengfei''s tea is to make people feel happy from the bottom of their hearts, and then think of the most beautiful scene in their hearts, so as to indulge in it.


    These are two completely different properties.


    Lin Chengfei stood quietly for a moment. After he found out what was going on, he suddenly gave out a cold drink: "Kui Meiliang, get out of here!"


    The scene before us dissipated.


    Lin Chengfei can''t be trapped by this small means.


    "Boss? What''s the matter with you? " Li Wenjuan didn''t know when she appeared behind Lin Chengfei and asked carefully.


    Lin Chengfei opened his eyes and asked with a smile, "don''t you wait outside? How did you get in? "


    "I''m not sure." Li Wenjuan said in a low voice, "just come and have a look. Do you see what''s going on?"


    She saw that Lin Chengfei just closed his eyes and frowned. She also saw Lin Chengfei''s domineering voice.


    "Probably already." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "however, we have to find out the root of the problem."


    He has seen what the problem is, but still doesn''t understand how the other side moves his hand.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chengfei asked, "do you remember who was sitting at this table in the morning?"


    Li Wenjuan seriously thought about it, shook her head and said, "well, when you don''t ask me, I know this person clearly, and I seem to be very impressed at that time, but if I really want to think about it seriously, I can''t even remember the appearance of the other person."


    This should be the other side with some kind of mental puzzle.


    He went back and forth in the teahouse, from the first floor to the second floor, and from the second floor to the first floor.


    Since tea can still give people hallucinations, it means that the problem they are trying to solve is still unsolved.


    Soon, Lin Chengfei stopped in the middle of the hall, on the poem he had written.


    It''s still vigorous and powerful. It''s a wonderful sight.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong.


    The words are still those words, but the color seems to be deeper than before.


    Lin Chengfei has been able to confirm that the problem lies in this picture.


    Lin Chengfei pondered a little and reached over the font.


    With real Qi on the fingertips, as long as the other person''s cultivation is not as high as Lin Chengfei''s, no matter what the problem is, it will disappear.


    Wild spring, fireworks and white clouds.


    Lin Chengfei touched it word by word. When he put it on the last "room", suddenly, the whole teahouse thought of a sad cry.


    Then, a dark room flashed, and a slightly ferocious face appeared.


    "Ah..." The face screamed and yelled: "Lin Chengfei, you''ve found him."


    "What are you?"


    By this time, it''s obvious that the other party has put this kind of thing here, hiding in Lin Chengfei''s Zhenlou poems, using his own evil spirit to change the artistic conception of Lin Chengfei''s poems, and using the healthy spirit of his poems to cover up his own breath.


    So Lin Chengfei didn''t find out at the first time.


    Lin Chengfei''s tea is famous for its artistic conception. If the debauchery of mountains and rivers disappears, it will be replaced by the disgusting torture of horror movies Who will come here for tea?


    Not to mention the name of the holy land, I''m afraid it will become a terrible place.


    Lin Chengfei worried that Li Wenjuan would be frightened by the scene. He put his hand on her head and patted her gently: "Wenjuan, take a rest first."As expected, Li Wenjuan immediately closed her eyes and was about to fall to the ground.


    Lin Chengfei reached out to hold her, put her on the ground, and then looked at the black fog like face: "do you know me?"


    "More than recognition, it''s unforgettable!" The grimace ferociously said: "otherwise, there are so many teahouses in the world, why do I come to harm you?"


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "you know you are a disaster."


    "Cut the crap." Grimace roared: "I want you this broken teahouse, from now on there will be no peace."


    "Who are you?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    This black fog is not a real ghost, but a thing made by people with magic. It should be the expert who is talking to him now.


    Recently, there may be too many targeted at Lin Chengfei, whether it''s Xu Xingxing, Xia Mingyi or even Li Wanqing. The grimace said with a smile: "I will tell you when you die, but you don''t need to know now."


    "So you want to live with me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "You have to die." Tqr1


    "then go to hell." Lin Chengfei suddenly a clear drink, holding a gold needle in his hand, in the void even points, almost between a breath, he has completed a series of actions.


    He pointed out that it was a couplet.


    One hand to kill the evil alliance.


    "In the seventeen years since the restoration of Shanhe, the four evils were suddenly brought about, the tombs and statues were destroyed, and the loyal souls created havoc."


    "For five years, Lai Qunying has been fighting for justice, eliminating evil and punishing evil, and the temple and tomb have to be rebuilt."


    Use a needle as a pen.


    Take the sky as the paper.


    Take true Qi as ink.


    All of a sudden, the murderous spirit overflowed, and the couplet flashed out of the air, then swarmed to the black fog.


    The black fog didn''t have the chance to dodge at all, so it howled.


    "Lin Chengfei, you How dare you


    "Bullshit, you''re the one who killed you." Lin Chengfei sneered: "if you say your identity, maybe I can consider letting you go."


    "You dream!" The black house grimaced and said, "do you think you can kill me like this? It''s just a little bit of my consciousness. Even if it''s gone, it doesn''t hurt me at all. I can still It''s disturbing you! "

 Chapter 475

    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei looked at him mockingly: "if you have the courage, come on. Next time, I''ll make you crazy!"


    The golden light suddenly flourishes and rushes into the black fog. In an instant, it stirs the black fog to pieces and then disappears.


    Lin Chengfei stood in the same place, trying to feel the escape direction of consciousness.


    He sighed.


    This kind of feeling of being beaten with black bricks on the back is really unpleasant.


    But


    Among his enemies, who is most likely to use this mysterious method to deal with him?


    Soon, two names appeared in Lin Chengfei''s mind.


    Niu Shuhang, Niu long.


    What they practice is this kind of evil Kung Fu. Niu Shuhang said that he gave these things to the Xu family of Tianyi.


    Well, it''s not so hard to understand that the Xu family has a high level of talent and a little practice.


    Xu Xingxing is the most likely.


    Lin Chengfei heart sneer unceasingly, Xu Xingxing, I don''t ask you trouble, you can''t wait to send.


    He took a look at Li Wenjuan who fell on the ground, hesitated for a while, bent down to pick her up and sent her to the sofa of Zhu Lan''s office.


    Looking at Li Wenjuan''s pretty face full of fear, Lin Chengfei felt a trace of apology. This kind of thing is not high enough to be seen by her ordinary girl.


    He bent down, fingers in Li Wenjuan forehead gently: "forget it, everything is a dream."


    A white light flashed into Li Wenjuan''s mind.


    When Li Wenjuan wakes up, she will never remember the terrible black house face in that poem.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chengfei called Xu ruoqing: "ruoqing, Wenjuan fainted in the teahouse. Please find someone to take care of her."


    Xu ruoqing has been in Yixin garden for a long time. She basically takes care of everything big and small. She and the staff here are also the most familiar.


    Xu ruoqing asked in a startled voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "there''s a little trouble with the teahouse, but it''s solved now. Don''t open the teahouse these two days I''ll explain to you when I have time. Let someone take care of Wenjuan first. "


    "Well, I''ll let someone pass." Xu ruoqing didn''t talk nonsense and hung up directly.


    Lin Chengfei waited for about half an hour, then an employee of yixinyuan came in in a hurry. Lin Chengfei explained to her, and then he went out of yixinyuan.


    He drove the car and ran straight in the direction of the escape of consciousness.


    The other party thinks that they are doing it secretly. In fact, they have never escaped the control of Lin Chengfei. Tqr1


    driving all the way, I came to Yue Xiaoxiao''s Yuejia manor unconsciously.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly.


    He parked the car in the distance, then got out of the car and quietly dived into Yue''s small attic.


    There''s a strand of consciousness, right here.


    Where Yue Xiaoxiao lives.


    Lin Chengfei felt a little cold. He asked himself that he had never done anything wrong to Yue, but If it''s really about her.


    I can only say that all my previous kindness was to feed the dog.


    His body shape is very fast. The bodyguards in the manor just feel a breeze blowing, but they can''t see any figures.


    Soon, Lin Chengfei appeared in the living room of the two-story building.


    It''s quiet. There''s no shadow.


    Lin Chengfei is sure that the consciousness is here, but he is not sure where it is.


    He can only look for it slowly.


    Consciousness is here, and those who have that consciousness must be here.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want that person to be Yue Xiaoxiao, and he doesn''t want Yue Xiaoxiao to have anything to do with that person.


    He looked in the hall for a while, but there was no one.


    And then gently walked up the second floor.


    Finally, some voices came from Yue''s little bedroom.


    "Ha ha, Yue Xiaoxiao, did not expect that you would fall into my hands so easily today?" A man''s voice sounded, he should be afraid of irritating the bodyguards here, so the voice is very small.


    And this voice, Lin Chengfei feel some familiar.


    It took him a long time to remember Isn''t that Zhao Xiangyun?


    Lin Chengfei is more and more confused about what''s going on.


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s voice was very cold: "what if it falls into your hands? Do you really dare to poison me? Will the old man let you go? "


    Aunt Luo was also surprised and angry, and said in a low voice: "Zhao Xiangyun, if you still have a little conscience, let Miss Luo go immediately, otherwise, I will kill you, I will."


    "Shut up Zhao Xiangyun''s insidious threat way: "dare to say a waste again, believe me to delimit her face immediately?"


    "You dare!""Ha ha..." Zhao Xiangyun in the room gave a sneer, and then raised the dagger to scratch Yue Xiaoxiao''s face: "do you dare me?"


    "No!" Aunt Luo said in a startled voice: "I''ll shut up. I''ll shut up now. Don''t hurt miss."


    Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t show any fear. He just stared at Zhao Xiangyun without expression. His voice was still cold and heartless: "Zhao Xiangyun, tell me, what do you want to do?"


    "In fact, before I came here, I didn''t know what I was going to do." Zhao Xiangyun was smiling, but there was a shudder in other people''s ears.


    He looks like a pervert now.


    "Because my grandfather said that he would give the whole Zhao family to you. What can I say? I''m just a little bit reluctant to come and ask for justice with you. " Zhao Xiangyun continued: "but now, I suddenly changed my mind Do you want to know what I''m going to do now? "


    "Come and listen." Yue Xiaodao.


    "Anyway, you are not the daughter of the Zhao family, and there is no blood relationship between us." Zhao Xiangyun seriously said: "do you think it''s Fair for me that my grandfather handed over the Zhao family to you?"


    "It''s not fair."


    "I knew you were a good and reasonable woman." Zhao Xiangyun seems to be very happy with a smile: "how about this, we two change brother and sister into husband and wife, I married you, you married me, so, grandfather gave you the Zhao family property, which is equal to giving it to me, satisfied grandfather''s wish, also don''t let me be wronged, what do you think?"


    "Not so much!" Yue Xiaoxiao hissed and said, "I''m not related by blood. I''m also your sister. Do you even want to marry me? You say, grandfather knows you this idea, can one slap break your face? "


    "I knew you wouldn''t agree." Zhao Xiangyun still said with a smile: "it''s a pity that you are in my hands now, but I can''t help you. If we get into the house ahead of time, cook rice, even if you are pregnant with my child, do you think that old guy can kill us both even if he is angry again?"

 Chapter 476

    "See this medicine? This is made by the leader of Tianyi sect. As long as you take one, you can ovulate immediately, and the pregnancy rate is 100%! " Zhao Xiangyun took out a pill, greedy looking, eyes shining, excited shivering, can''t help himself.


    He continued: "that is to say, as long as I strip off your body, throw you on the bed and enter your body, you will be pregnant with my child immediately. Genius, I''m really a genius. I can''t think of such a wonderful way to have the best of both worlds."


    Yue Xiaoxiao couldn''t keep calm at last. She suddenly changed color and said, "you dare!"


    "I didn''t think you would say such childish things." Zhao Xiangyun shook his head and said, "what else do you think I dare not do now?"


    Aunt Luo roared: "Zhao Xiangyun, you beast, you''re going to let Miss go."


    "Shut up." Zhao Xiangyun puts the dagger on Yue Xiaoxiao''s face again.


    Aunt Luo''s eyes were burning, but she didn''t dare to talk any more.


    This lunatic.


    He can really do anything.


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhao Xiangyun burst out laughing: "Xiaoxiao, are you going to bed with me, or do I carry you over?"


    "Go away!" Yue Xiaohan shouts.


    "I don''t appreciate it!" Zhao Xiangyun made a mockery, then hissed a few times. He directly scratched Yue Xiaoxiao''s dress: "since you don''t want to be on the bed, I don''t have any opinions on the floor I''ve been longing for your perfect body for a long time. This time, I can finally get what I want and enjoy its wonderful taste. "


    "Asshole, you let me go!" Yue Xiaoxiao panicked and struggled desperately, but as soon as she moved, the sharp dagger made a blood mark on her neck.


    The clothes were broken into strips of cloth, and then they peeled off. Soon, Yue Xiaoxiao was left with only his underwear, which covered the three most secret places of a woman.


    "This body curve, tut Tut, really makes people''s blood flow up. Just looking at the charming waist and the elastic thigh, I can''t wait." Zhao Xiangyun seems to be playing a cat and mouse game. He is not in a hurry to start. He constantly humiliates Yue Xiaoxiao''s self-esteem: "look? See how my body reacts? I''m willing to let you groan for death. "


    "You kill me."


    "Kill you? How can I give up? You are my wife and the mother of my future child


    Lin Chengfei was more and more angry when he heard that. The reason why he didn''t do it for such a long time was that he wanted to see why that consciousness ran to Zhao Xiangyun.


    He was quite sure that the wisp of consciousness did not belong to Zhao Xiangyun. It was totally different from Zhao Xiangyun''s breath.


    Is it the man behind that deliberately planted Zhao Xiangyun?


    After all, the other person doesn''t know that he has the ability to distinguish the breath of the human body.


    So thinking, Lin Chengfei directly kicked the door open.


    There was a bang.


    He kicked a hole in the gate.


    The three people in the room were all stunned by the sudden sound, and then looked at the door together.


    But I saw a man with a cold face standing at the door, incomparable demeanor, all over the body exudes a strong man''s breath.


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    Two voices rang together, one was Yue Xiaoxiao, the other was Zhao Xiangyun.


    Yue Xiaoxiao did not hide his surprise, and Zhao Xiangyun did not hide his fear.


    Lin Chengfei nodded to Yue Xiaoxiao. Yue Xiaoxiao blushed and subconsciously put his hand on his chest to hide the beautiful scenery.


    Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice to Zhao Xiangyun, "have you had enough trouble?"


    Zhao Xiangyun was tense all over, and the dagger pressed tightly against Yue Xiaoxiao''s neck. He cried in horror: "you Don''t come here, or I''ll kill her. I''ll really kill her. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "you can''t kill her."


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t force me. Besides, it''s our family business. You don''t have to mind your own business." Zhao Xiangyun screamed.


    "Family?" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "have you done this kind of thing, or do you do it at home? What bastard put a dagger around his family''s neck? "


    "You can''t control it. Get out of here, or I''ll kill her!" he was very excited and afraid of Lin Chengfei. His hand kept shaking. Several times, the dagger directly cut the skin on Yue Xiaoxiao''s neck.


    Yue Xiaoxiao frowned and looked very painful, but she could not make a sound.


    She understood that Lin Chengfei should not be distracted now.


    Lin Chengfei looks unchanged, Zhao Xiangyun said: "I give you a chance, let her go, I let you leave."


    "Ha ha..." Zhao Xiangyun sneered: "do you think I''m a fool? Let her go. You''ll let me go. Where''s the bodyguard outside? Can''t you tear me apart? "


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "you are not a fool."


    "Cut the crap and get out of here at once!" Zhao Xiangyun said fiercely."Is Xu Xingxing also in southern Jiangsu?" Lin Chengfei suddenly asked such a question.


    Zhao Xiangyun didn''t expect that he would suddenly turn the topic to this kind of problem, and he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Lin Chengfei and so on is this opportunity, directly conveniently a play, a golden needle flashing golden light, toward Zhao Xiangyun whistling away.


    Zhao Xiangyun didn''t even respond to what happened. He just felt numb in his chest, and then the whole person couldn''t move.


    A gold needle stuck in his chest.


    "You What did you do to me? I Why can''t I move? " Zhao Xiangyun was terrified and cried bitterly.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t care about her. He went straight over and bent over to pick Yue Xiaoxiao up from the ground: "aunt Luo, ask the bodyguard to catch this beast." Tqr1


    aunt Luo doesn''t know what happened, and why Zhao Xiangyun suddenly lost his ability to act. But when she heard Lin Chengfei''s words, she immediately nodded and said, "OK, I know. You take good care of miss."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and took Yue Xiaoxiao into aunt Luo''s room.


    Soon, a bodyguard rushed up and rushed out Zhao Xiangyun like a wolf. During this period, Zhao Xiangyun''s scream rang through the whole Yuejia manor.


    I don''t know what kind of ravages I have suffered.


    Lin Chengfei walked into the room with Yue Xiaoxiao in his arms, closed the door, put her on the bed, then turned around and said, "you should get dressed quickly. You can''t be seen by those bodyguards."


    Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t get up immediately. Instead, he opened the cup and went in by himself. After finishing these, he said, "there are no my clothes here."


    "Can''t you make do with aunt Luo''s clothes first?" Lin Chengfei said helplessly that he could not understand this woman. He would rather be naked in front of him than wear other people''s clothes.


    Does she have a habit of cleanliness?

 Chapter 477

    "I can''t put on Aunt Luo''s clothes!" Yue Xiaoxiao was embarrassed and said: "aunt Luo is too thin, and I There''s more meat on the body. "


    "I didn''t think there was more meat on you than on your chest and buttocks." Lin Chengfei retorts.


    "It just can''t be put on anyway." Yue Xiaoxiao said rudely, "go out first. I''ll ask aunt Luo to send me clothes later."


    "Good." Lin Chengfei nodded and opened the door to go out.


    "Wait a minute." Yue Xiaoxiao cried suddenly.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head: "what''s the matter?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao was all over, only her head was exposed. She bit her lip and said softly, "thank you."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly laughed and said unkindly, "a thank you is going to send me away?"


    "What else do you want?"


    "How about Do you agree by example? " Lin Chengfei said solemnly that he kept nodding his head, his eyes never leaving Yue Xiaoxiao''s body.


    It was as if he could see the charming body through the quilt.


    Yue Xiaoxiao waved to Lin Chengfei: "come here."


    Lin Chengfei was stunned: "I''m just joking. You can''t really play it?"


    "Come here." It''s rare that Yue Xiaoxiao''s tone is a little charming.


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward carefully and came to the bedside. He said with an alert face: "what do you want to do?"


    He knows what kind of woman Yue Xiaoxiao is. She is very sober and rational. She will never have that kind of ambiguous relationship with a man on impulse.


    Yue Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand. A piece of crystal arm was exposed outside. She hooked her finger and said, "come here."


    Lin Chengfei bent down: "what''s the matter? So mysterious. "


    Yue Xiaoxiao suddenly gets up and hugs Lin Chengfei''s neck. Then he prints his lips on his neck quickly and lies on the bed quickly.


    Lin Chengfei looks confused.


    Is this the same Yue Xiaoxiao I know?


    She kisses me?


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei asked, is it not a personal promise to kiss each other?


    Are you responsible?


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s face was calm, but the blush on his cheeks couldn''t fade: "if I can''t do it, I''ll give you my first kiss as a thank-you for helping me."


    "That''s it?"


    "Dare you marry me?" Yue Xiaoxiao suddenly looks directly into Lin Chengfei''s eyes and asks sharply.


    "What?" Lin Chengfei can''t keep up with her rhythm at all.


    "Four old men in the capital, have you been asked for?" Yue Xiaoxiao said: "I was raised by these four people since I was a child. They have been having a headache for my marriage for a long time. Since they have been looking for you, and they often praise you in front of me, it shows that they are very optimistic about you."


    "So what? If they could influence your marriage, you would have married a long time ago. " Lin Chengfei said.


    Yue xiaoshuo said: "yes, if it''s something I don''t like, no matter what they do, it''s useless. But if they agree, I like Then I won''t resist the arrangement of some old men. "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose: "do you like me?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t answer, but calmly said: "if you are willing to marry me, I don''t mind now."


    This is naked seduction.


    Or use her own body as bait.


    Lin Chengfei was very angry, and his heart began to burn again.


    No man can refuse a girl with perfect figure and flawless face like you. Isn''t that forcing me to make mistakes?


    However, without hesitation, he said directly: "although I''m peeping at your body, I can''t marry you You know, I have a girlfriend


    "Indeed." Yue Xiaoxiao nodded and agreed: "what I just said seems to be nonsense."


    Lin Chengfei stopped talking and walked out of the room.


    Yue Xiaoxiao looked at the closed door and sighed.


    Aunt Luo quickly came in and handed Yue a set of dresses. She asked, "Miss, what do you do with Zhao Xiangyun?"


    "I''ll call Mr. Zhao later and ask him to come to meet someone I think he has more rights to deal with Zhao Xiangyun than we do. "


    ¡­¡­


    He didn''t catch the murderer, but was upset by Yue Xiaoliao. Lin Chengfei was very depressed.


    It seems useless to fight with Xiao Xinran for half a night yesterday.


    Lin Chengfei feels that his demand for women is more and more intense. As long as he is a beautiful woman, he will have a strong impulse to hook up with her.


    Bed sheets without feelings are all animals!


    Lin Chengfei can only constantly comfort himself.


    He went back to Yixin garden. Li Wenjuan and the waiter had already left. The whole teahouse was empty.


    Back in the office, Lin Chengfei began to brush and brush, and then wrote another poem, which was hung beside the poem "drinking tea in the garden, living in the mountains and pools".This is a five character quatrain written by Li Qingzhao, a famous poetess in Song Dynasty. Tqr1


    "life is a hero, death is a hero."


    "Up to now, I''ve been thinking about Xiang Yu, but I''m not willing to cross Jiangdong."


    It sounds very sentimental, but in Lin Chengfei''s works, it is full of majestic murderous spirit, as if Chu overlord is hanging here, guarding Yixin teahouse.


    With this poem, I don''t dare to know who the other party is, and I don''t have the chance to do any more small actions. It can shut out any evil Qi.


    It''s like a door god.


    ¡­¡­


    In an ordinary hotel in southern Jiangsu, Xu Xingxing sat on the sofa with a gloomy and ugly face. Next to him, there was an old man with white hair.


    It''s Longqing, the second master of tianyimen.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei had such a profound way. I didn''t have the power to fight back in front of him." Long Qing said with a gloomy face: "what''s more, his practice is very strange. It doesn''t seem to be the same way as us. No matter what he does, he has to use poetry."


    Xu Xingxing said: "this guy is very mysterious, but I''m not interested in his secret. As long as he dies, everything will be finished."


    Long Qing nodded: "it''s easy to be found by him this time. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to start again later."


    "There will always be opportunities." Xu Xingxing said, "now he''s in the light, we''re in the dark, and we''re afraid we can''t kill him?"


    Long Qing asked suspiciously: "young master, with our current strength, there are many ways to kill him. Why do we have to destroy his industry and his reputation before we start on him?"


    Xu Xingxing''s face sank and his eyes looked like a knife at Longqing.


    Longqing''s face turned white, and the beads of sweat kept falling from his forehead, as if in endless pain.


    "Young master, I''m wrong. I dare not question your decision any more. Please let me go this time." Long Qing kneels directly on the ground and kowtows his head to Xu Xingxing, begging for mercy.

 Chapter 478

    This kind of situation, let any one of tianyimen see, I''m afraid will be surprised to drop his chin.


    Tangtang second master, even kowtow to Xu Xingxing and beg for mercy?


    Although Xu Xingxing is the leader''s son, his second master Long Qing is his martial uncle.


    When Xu Xingxing saw him, he had to be a disciple. How could the elder kowtow to the younger?


    However, long Qing is now kneeling on the ground, his expression is so scared, as if Xu Xingxing did not forgive him, he would have to die.


    Xu Xingxing snorted heavily and said, "get up."


    "Thank you, master." Long Qing said in a hurry.


    "Long Qing, you should know that your life is in my hand, and I can kill you with one thought. So, I hope you can think twice before you do anything. Do you understand? "Xu Xingxing said faintly.


    "Yes, young master, I wrote it down. I will never do it again."


    "It''s better!" Xu Xingxing said: "continue to let people keep an eye on Lin Chengfei''s trend, and step up the investigation of Shen Jiahe''s weakness. I don''t believe that a small pharmacist can really ignore anything for a Lin Chengfei who has nothing to do with him."


    "Yes."


    "Go down."


    Long Qing respectfully back out of the room.


    Lian Xu sneered at the stars.


    Since they got Niu Shuhang''s secret technique for his father, they began to practice day and night.


    The skill of Tianyi is unparalleled. He knew the characteristics of human body like the palm of his hand. In a short time, he was trained by Xu Zhiping and him.


    At the beginning, only their father and son knew about it, but later, long Qing found out by accident.


    Xu Xingxing does not do two endlessly, but directly manipulates Longqing, and uses secret means to control Longqing''s ghost.


    As long as he has an idea, long Qing will be destroyed.


    It''s not his threat to long Qing, it''s a fact.


    It is precisely because of this mysterious ability that he has the confidence to fight with Lin Chengfei to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Good things never go out, bad things go far.


    The deterioration of the tea in yixinyuan is well known by word of mouth.


    Drinking tea is for enjoyment. If they can''t get that kind of happy atmosphere, they have to bear endless fright. Why do they come here to drink tea?


    Therefore, after the reopening of Yixin garden, it has become a lonely place. In the past, the busy waiters who couldn''t touch the ground now have time to get together to chat and fart Even gathering people to fight against the landlords!


    To this point, Li Wenjuan is very helpless, can only report this situation to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care. He just asked, "are there any guests in the teahouse now?"


    "Yes." Li Wenjuan gritted her teeth and said, "however, there are only a few people in twos and threes."


    "Just someone." Lin Chengfei said: "anyway, our tea has no problem, sooner or later they will come back."


    Li Wenjuan had no choice but to accept what the boss said.


    What Lin Chengfei said is right. This is the next day, Yixin garden begins to be lively again.


    The guests who left came back again, because the tea outside was really tasteless. What''s more, many people said that yixinyuan had returned to normal, so they didn''t care about the previous shock.


    Xinran pharmaceutical company also has some troubles.


    In addition to Guo Jia, the provincial capital, who has a good relationship with Lin Chengfei, agents from other places have called Xiao Xinran in recent days, saying that they want to cancel the agency contract with Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company.


    everything is as like as two peas Xia Mingyi said.


    The local groups are big men, but they dare not give face to the Xia family in the capital. They would rather sacrifice their own interests than please Xia Mingyi.


    The good situation of Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company will be destroyed once.


    As for the issue of compensation for breach of contract, the groups all over the country have given consistent and single responses.


    If you can win the lawsuit, we don''t mind compensation.


    With Xia Mingyi pressing on it, even if Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company is justified, it will be extremely difficult to win the lawsuit.


    Xiao Xinran has a headache.


    When Lin Chengfei arrives at the office, he sees Xiao Xinran sulking.


    Although the money she earns now is enough to spend her whole life, the mind of a strong woman is wonderful. She is no longer trying to earn money, but to do better.


    I can imagine how bad her mood is when her career is blocked.


    See Lin Chengfei come in, she just reluctantly show a smile: "you come?"


    "Still worried?" Lin Chengfei came to her and sat down, hugged her in his arms, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and said with a smile.


    "How can we not worry." Xiao Xinran said: "how to develop our business in the future."


    "All agents have to terminate the contract with us?" Lin Chengfei asked.Xiao Xinran nodded, but immediately shook his head and said, "there is no Guo family in the provincial capital. Instead, they asked us to increase the supply." Add fuel to the flames, "Lin Chengfei


    said." the old man is full of loyalty. My cheap apprentice is awesome enough. It''s rare to have no fuel to pour oil into the water.


    "But no matter how much they want, it''s a drop in the bucket." Xiao Xinran said: "our current inventory has far exceeded the market demand in southern Jiangsu. If we can''t take out, we can only put all the goods in our own hands."


    "Tell them that it''s OK to terminate the contract with Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company, but they will never get the agency right of Yixin pharmaceutical tea in their life." Lin Chengfei thought about it and came up with an idea.


    Xinran medicated wine and Yixin medicated tea are both very popular products in the market. It''s also painful for those big groups to give up these two things for life.


    Xiao Xinran said with a bitter smile: "I have already said that, but They still insist on rescinding the contract. In their opinion, a good relationship with Xia Mingyi is more exciting than cooperation with us. They believe that Xia Mingyi will bring them greater benefits. "


    Lin Chengfei put out his hand and said, "there''s no way. We have to go to various cities to open our own stores."


    "Exclusive store?" Xiao Xinran''s eyes brightened: "is that ok? It needs a lot of money. "


    "Is our company short of money now?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No shortage." Xiao Xinran said: "however, it is still a bit difficult to open stores in every city in the country. It will not only take a lot of time and energy, but also find more talents to manage businesses all over the country."


    "Take your time. Don''t worry." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if we start now, we can do it in a year or two."


    Xiao Xinran looked into his eyes seriously: "are you serious?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded: "since they don''t want to play with us, let''s play by ourselves!"

 Chapter 479

    A major event that can almost affect the direction and development mode of the whole company was settled by Lin Chengfei in a few words.


    Xiao Xinran did not raise any objection.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with the decision.


    When they stayed in the office until about noon, Lin Chengfei patted Xiao Xinran on his stomach: "his belly is flat. Are you hungry? Let''s go and take you to dinner for my husband. "


    Xiao Xinran said angrily: "don''t move your hands and feet in the office!"


    "Last time I didn''t just move my hands and feet." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "didn''t no one find out at that time?"


    Mentioning this, Xiao Xinran was ashamed and annoyed: "it''s good for you to say that the door is not locked, and you''ve been hit by Xiao mo."


    "I''m going to lock the door now."


    "Why lock the door?"


    "So she can''t come uninvited!" Lin Chengfei''s eyes glowed, looking at Xiao Xinran: "we can also do something we love to do."


    "Bah, who wants to do such a thing with you now!" Xiao Xinran pretended to be angry: "go to dinner first!"


    "If not now, when?"


    "Ignore you."


    Xiao Xinran stamped his feet and went out of the office with a red face.


    In fact, even if they don''t lock the door now, they won''t be embarrassed like last time.


    Du Xiaomo disturbed the good things of elder brother Lin and general manager Xiao. He almost felt guilty and swore in his heart.


    In the future, as long as elder brother Lin is in the company, she will never step into the general manager''s office.


    However, these days, Lin Chengfei''s majestic figure without clothes often lingers in Du Xiaomo''s mind.


    When it''s time to get off work, colleagues in the office go out to eat one after another, but Du Xiaomo is in his office, his face flushed.


    Brother Lin is here again.


    Is he still doing that with Mr. Xiao?


    What do they look like when they do that? What does it feel like?


    Elder brother Lin is so fascinating even if he doesn''t wear clothes.


    All kinds of thoughts in her mind, turn around, slowly, her body began to soften, a very strange feeling slowly spread all over the body.


    Now Xiao Mo is in great need of men''s comfort and nourishment.


    Fortunately, before Du Xiaomo was completely immersed in it, Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran pushed the door and came out.


    Du Xiaomo is flustered and gets up in a hurry. He seems to be a thief who is stealing but is caught on the spot. He has a red face and is extremely lovely.


    "Brother Lin is good, Mr. Xiao is good." Du Xiaomo said flurriedly.


    Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran didn''t know what she was thinking, and this time they didn''t do anything in the office. They were aboveboard and upright, so they had a strong voice.


    "Xiao Mo, why haven''t you eaten yet?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I''m going to go now."


    "Come with us."


    "No, you and Xiao are busy. I''ll go to the canteen myself."


    "Why are you so polite to us? Let''s eat together. " Lin Chengfei can''t refuse to say.


    Xiao Xinran also said: "Xiao Mo, you''re welcome. When he''s away, don''t we all eat together?"


    Du Xiaomo can no longer refuse, can only nod to agree.


    But she deliberately walked slowly, looking at Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran walking hand in hand.


    They''re a perfect match.


    The golden boy and the beautiful girl, the harmonies of the zither and the zither


    Xiao Mo was envious.


    Out of the building, Lin Chengfei directly took them to a western restaurant. Although it was not delicious, it had emotional appeal.


    It''s very suitable for one man and one woman or one man and many women.


    I ordered three steaks, three drinks and a soup.


    Xiao Xinran and Du Xiaomo are not big stomach king, these things are enough to fill their stomach.


    "Du Xiaomo?"


    Three people are at ease eating rice, listening to a slightly hoarse voice came over.


    Du Xiaomo turned his head in doubt, and his face became ugly immediately.


    But see three women and a man are standing on one side of the aisle, a few people should be choosing seats, happened to see Du Xiaomo, this just cry out.


    It was the man who called Du Xiaomo. The other three women didn''t speak. They just frowned at Du Xiaomo and looked a little unhappy.


    "Du Xiaomo, is it really you?" The man asked again.


    Du Xiaomo nodded: "Liu Tao, what a coincidence."


    Liu Tao seems to be very happy: "it''s a coincidence, Xiao Mo, Yanyan and I are discussing how to organize our high school reunion. Come along, too."


    Du Xiaomo shook his head and said, "no, you set a date. Just tell me. If I have time, I will go."


    "Come when you have time, don''t come if you don''t have time. Du Xiaomo, your wrist is big enough now. You won''t even give us face." One of the girls said very unhappy.As soon as the words came out, the other two girls immediately said: "that is, although we didn''t deal with you in high school, we were classmates in high school after all. What''s the matter with you and us


    "Du Xiaomo is a good student. How can he be willing to be with us scum?"


    "Xiao Mo should be doing very well now, right? At the beginning, Liu Tao chased her, but she refused in public. "


    "Ah, refuse Liu Tao? How funny would it have to be to do such a thing? " Tqr1


    Du Xiaomo''s face turned red, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Xiao Xinran and Lin Chengfei are just beginning to see Liu Tao invite Du Xiaomo, and they are also happy for Du Xiaomo.


    It''s not a bad thing to have better connections and more friends Xiao Mo is good at everything, but he is too introverted.


    But the more you listen, the less it looks like that.


    This sarcastic Is it the attitude that high school students should have?


    How to listen to all in the sarcasm and ridicule of Xiao mo.


    Xiao Xinran sees Du Xiaomo as his sister, and naturally will not watch her being bullied.


    "What are you doing? Can you talk well? Don''t say that Xiao Mo didn''t say that he couldn''t go. Even if he didn''t go, what does it have to do with you? As an adult, she doesn''t have the right and freedom to refuse you? "


    "Yo, Du Xiaomo, you''re really good. We just talk to you, and your friends can''t help coming out for you? Hehe, but what is she? If she is beautiful, she is qualified to tell us what to do? " A girl said.


    "I''m nothing, but I won''t be as mean to my classmates as you are." Xiao Xinran said angrily, "if you want to have a meal, go to eat. Don''t be so annoying here."


    "It''s annoying. That''s right." A woman said: "when Du Xiaomo was in high school, everyone looked down upon him. Not to mention how annoying it was, we just looked at her and wanted to make her unhappy. The more unhappy she was, the happier we were. Now it''s not easy to meet her. We can''t afford to miss such a good opportunity. It''s also a feeling of reliving high school."

 Chapter 480

    "Psychologically twisted pervert, hurry up and don''t disturb our dinner." Xiao said disgustedly.


    "Does this restaurant belong to your family? What''s in the way of us talking to our classmates in the aisle? We''ll go if you let us go? " One of the women was very tough, pinching her waist and raising her head.


    Xiao Xinran wanted to say something more, but Du Xiaomo said apologetically: "Xiao finally, it''s not worth making you angry."


    That woman is proud of a smile, like a winning old hen, elated, but also with contempt for the opponent.


    Du Xiaomo said to them, "I don''t know why. You''ve been playing tricks on me since high school. You put snakes, insects, mice and ants in my desk. I lost things in my class and let me carry the black pot in front of my teacher. My family''s conditions were not good. At that time, I just wanted to study hard and find a good way out for myself. I don''t think it''s wrong. Everyone has his own choice The right of life, everyone has the freedom to spend their youth


    "You choose to indulge in your life. I respect you. I choose to let myself live in the sea of topics. Similarly, I hope you can respect me. When I refused Liu Tao, I didn''t mean to humiliate him. I didn''t want to humiliate your thoughts of pursuing Liu Tao. It''s just different views on life and different attitudes towards life. I don''t know why you are so angry After all these years, you have to target me. "


    "Du Xiaomo, don''t talk about it as if he had suffered so much." One of the women said with a sneer, "what''s the outlook on life and values? We just don''t feel happy. We just don''t like you. We just want to see what you look like when you pretend to be a dignified lady. What''s it like when you''re scared and pale? What''s it like when you''re angry and shivering? What can you do with us?"


    "So what Mr. Xiao said just now is right." Du Xiaomo tone is not happy, but abnormal calm: "you are psychological distortion of the abnormal."


    "Du Xiaomo, what do you say? Say it again! "


    " I say you are a group of psychologically twisted perverts. " Du Xiaomo was not afraid. He once again said: "it''s a normal psychology for normal people to torture others for happiness?"


    A group of people turned pale and their heart beat faster. They didn''t expect that Du Xiaomo, who had been silent in the class before, would suddenly become so sharp.


    They bully Du Xiaomo, not only because Du Xiaomo studies well and looks more beautiful than them, but also because she refuses Liu Tao, the school grass.


    Why? It''s too late for everyone to like Liu Tao. Do you say no when you say no?


    What do you think you are?


    Maybe There''s something wrong with their psychology.


    Lin Chengfei has not opened his mouth. He looks at Du Xiaomo quietly. He wants to know how Du Xiaomo will deal with these troubles.


    Is it when the shrinking turtle continues to endure such bullying? Or do you hold your head high and clap back the swords, spears, swords and sticks that are coming?


    Du Xiaomo didn''t let him down.


    She handled it very well, and when she said it seriously, it was brighter and more beautiful than usual.


    Dare to defend their dignity, is the most basic requirement of a person.


    Xiao Xinran looked at Du Xiaomo in surprise and said from the bottom of his heart: "Xiao Mo, you are very powerful. You can''t get used to this kind of people. They are addicted to bullying people. The more you bear it, the worse they will become."


    "Xiao Mo, is that too much?" Liu Tao, a handsome man who hasn''t spoken all the time, can''t help saying at this time.


    "I think you know better than I do whether I go too far or they go too far." Du Xiaomo said without expression: "Liu Tao, you go, classmate party, I will not go."


    "Du Xiaomo, we give you face, don''t we? You dare to talk to us like that. " A woman said harshly: "in high school, you should know who we are, what the consequences are of offending us. I think you should be very clear."


    These people are all gangsters in the school. They are really powerful. They don''t even blink when they hit or swear.


    Even once, a female teacher said something they didn''t like to hear. After self-study in the evening, she stopped the young female teacher outside the school and forced her to kneel down and apologize.


    This is a lawless gangster.


    Du Xiaomo was also a little afraid, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at her, then turns to the women and says, "well, they are all high school students. Why are they so stiff? Since Xiao Mo doesn''t want to go, don''t force her to do anything. "


    The attention of these people just now has been on Du Xiaomo, and they have been in the state of automatic neglect of Lin Chengfei.


    Now that Lin Chengfei is talking, they notice the man.


    Several women rubbed their eyes.


    I rubbed my eyes again.


    I think this man is a little familiar.


    Liu Tao was the first to speak. He asked uncertainly, "you Are you Lin Chengfei? "Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile and asked, "do you know me?"


    Liu Tao was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He said excitedly: "I I went to the calligraphy and painting exchange some time ago and saw all kinds of miracles of you with my own eyes. I didn''t expect to see you here. "


    "So it is." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "so you are also a lover of calligraphy and painting?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ve always been particularly interested in the way of Danqing."


    The remaining three women heard these conversations, each with an incredible look.


    "You are Lin Chengfei. Are you really Lin Chengfei? God, I met Lin Chengfei here? " Exclaimed the fiercest woman, surprised.


    She couldn''t help sticking her neck and looking forward to it, she asked: "Dr. Lin, can you help me see if there is any hidden danger in my body?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the steak on the table and said, "I''m eating now. It''s not suitable to see a doctor."


    A woman is right when she thinks about it. If she finds out that she has some disgusting disease after eating, it will spoil her appetite.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so rude." The woman repeatedly apologized and said, "look, when do you have time? I''ll go to yixinyuan. Can you help me to have a look?"


    "Dr. Lin, I heard that your words can change our character. Can I ask for a word?" Liu Tao also asked expectantly. Tqr1


    "Doctor Lin, is it true that your poems can exorcise evil spirits?"


    A group of people instantly put Du Xiaomo aside, surrounded by Lin Chengfei, chirping constantly.


    They are all loyal fans of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei waved to them, all their words and deeds stopped suddenly, waiting for Lin Chengfei to speak.

 Chapter 481

    Lin Chengfei''s face is still with a smile, seemingly very insipid said: "you don''t ask me for treatment, also don''t ask me for words."


    "Why?" A group of people immediately said anxiously.


    "There''s something wrong with your character." Lin Chengfei said: "I don''t like people who are too bad. Even if they die in front of me, I won''t treat her, just like you..." Tqr1


    he pointed to the most fierce woman who scolded Du Xiaomo just now: "for example, you want me to treat you for what you said to my sister just now? Do you think it''s possible? "


    "You Your sister? " Women are tongue tied.


    "Xiao Mo is my sister."


    In an instant, the man and three women were quiet again.


    "Your character is too bad, and you have a lot of flaws in your character." Lin Chengfei said: "if according to my previous personality, I will definitely say to you Get out of here, bitch


    "You Why do you talk like that? "


    "You can bully others, but I can''t even scold you?" Lin Chengfei said incomprehensibly: "besides, I don''t think I''m scolding you. What I said is completely true You are really bitches. "


    Is there anything more sad than being scolded by idols in public?


    Yes!


    I was scolded by my idol twice.


    Liu Tao and his party are both shy and angry. Pointing at Lin Chengfei, they shout: "Lin Chengfei, you are a public figure. You''d better pay attention to your words and deeds."


    "I''m not a star." "I''m just a doctor and businessman. I don''t think I have anything to pay attention to," said Lin


    "We are your fans. We like you so much. How can you say such ugly things to us?"


    "So?" Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache: "in that case, you don''t want to like me. I feel ashamed to have fans like you."


    "What do you think you are? I Pooh, what thing, treat fans like this, have no quality at all. " The woman scolded: "who likes you so much? Let''s go and ignore this smug guy. "


    "That is, do you really think you can do whatever you want if you are good at medicine? There are many good doctors in the world, and no one is as arrogant as you. "


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "now I know what it''s like when Xiao Mo is bullied by you? In front of Xiao Mo, you are strong, so you can bully her naturally. Now I am stronger than you, bullying you is also natural. Why do you feel unbalanced? "


    "You..."


    "Come on, don''t disturb our dinner." Lin Chengfei said: "don''t think about the trouble of looking for Xiao Mo in the future, or I won''t let you go. Believe me, since I can say it, I can do it."


    This sentence left Liu Tao speechless.


    This is a society of the jungle. Lin Chengfei is better than them. If he bullies them, what can they say and do?


    I can only bear it.


    "We just don''t go. Hum, when our fans hold you, you are an idol, but when we don''t take you seriously, can you continue to be your God?" The woman hummed coldly.


    "You want me to tell you about your illness in public?" Lin Chengfei glanced at her: "you should know how shameful your body is, right?"


    The woman''s face changed greatly. She looked at Lin Chengfei with hatred. She didn''t dare to say a word more. She turned around and left: "you are fierce, you are cruel."


    The others saw that she had left, but they didn''t want to stay. One by one, they walked out of the restaurant with a sullen face.


    Du Xiaomo looks at Xiao Xinran and Lin Chengfei apologetically: "elder brother Lin, Mr. Xiao, I''m sorry to have caused you trouble."


    "When you come across this kind of thing in the future, you must remember that they scold you once, you scold ten times, they hit you once, you beat back ten times." "Don''t let them do whatever they want, otherwise, you will be more and more unable to look up in front of them in the future," Lin Chengfei warned


    "Well, I did." Du Xiaomo nodded his head and said: "however, with elder brother Lin, you stand out for me. I don''t think they dare to trouble me again."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily. It''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature. You still have to be careful."


    After dinner, Xiao Xinran and Du Xiaomo go back to the company together, while Lin Chengfei goes to yixinyuan.


    As Lin Chengfei''s reputation grows, more and more people come to him for treatment. Most of them are local people in southern Jiangsu, and some patients come from other places.


    The number of patients waiting for registration has been waiting for a month With Zhu Lan''s help, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for a year if I don''t have Zhu LAN and just hang up the number of Lin Chengfei.


    People who have personally experienced Lin Chengfei''s medical skills, calligraphy and painting, naturally believe in him. Even their relatives and friends highly praise Lin Chengfei.


    However, there are still some people who don''t believe that Lin Chengfei is making a mystery.With an article published by Tianshang entertainment, more and more people doubt Lin Chengfei.


    The article clearly describes Lin Chengfei''s deceiving methods, and even belittles his character. He says that he is rich and heartless, and has no medical ethics. Many patients ask for help, but he refuses to treat others.


    In fact, it''s not that he is unwilling to cure, it''s just that he has no assurance of cure and can only perfunctory.


    This article is hardly offensive. It seems that someone who has experienced it himself is telling the readers.


    It is precisely because of this tone that people believe in its authenticity.


    The author of the article is Qin Ai Ren.


    It was the reporter Qin who had a conflict with Lin Chengfei.


    After Lin Chengfei looked at it, he just gave a faint smile and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    He did not regard fame as life, as Qin Ai Ren thought.


    What if you believe him? What if you don''t believe it?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t charge a cent to see a doctor. There are few people who come to see him, so his work will be much easier.


    In the evening, when Lin Chengfei was just about to go back to rest, he saw a group of people rushing in.


    The leader is still black and blue, and he is lame when he walks. He looks very uncomfortable.


    It is Xia Mingyi.


    With the lessons from the past, he is much smarter this time. When he comes to yixinyuan, he is a bodyguard. He is afraid that Lin Chengfei will fight him again.


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    Xia Mingyi yells at the door of Lin Chengfei''s office.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Xia Da Shao is here for me? What can I do for you? "


    "Lin Chengfei, you have to give me an account today." Xia Mingyi closed the door heavily and called the ten bodyguards to come in together. He said with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 482

    "What do you want me to explain to you, Xia Dashao?" Lin Chengfei said sarcastically: "you urged our supplier to terminate the contract with my company. I didn''t go to you to ask the truth. Instead, you came to my trouble. What''s the reason?"


    "I''m not talking about that." Xia Mingyi look ferocious said: "Xiao Xinran is your person?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Do you know what Xiao Xinran did to me?" When he said this, Xia Mingyi was gnashing his teeth with a ferocious look. It can be seen how angry he is now.


    "Oh? What did you do? " Lin Chengfei''s heart is clear, but he still asks with a smile.


    This smile, in Xia Mingyi''s eyes, is full of sarcasm. He can''t help shouting: "Lin Chengfei, you''ve been fooled by your mother in front of me. If you don''t cure me today, I''ll smash your broken teahouse, and then go to your two broken companies."


    "Treatment? Does Xia Da Shao want to treat his illness? " Lin Chengfei light said: "well, go downstairs to hang up a number, when it''s your turn, naturally someone will call to inform you."


    "You put me in line? It''s Xiao Xinran who made me so bad. Do you still want me to line up? " Xia Mingyi said harshly, "Lin Chengfei, you''d better be wise, otherwise, don''t blame you for not giving you face."


    "It''s like you''ve given me face." Lin Chengfei sneered: "let''s be frank. With our relationship, even if I can cure you It''s impossible to cure you. "


    "You..." Xia Mingyi was even more angry. He didn''t want to talk with Lin Chengfei any more. He told the ten bodyguards directly, "beat him half dead first, and then drag him back to my villa. I don''t believe it. Then his mouth will be as hard as it is now."


    These ten bodyguards are all retired special forces.


    He used to perform the most dangerous tasks abroad all the year round. He was the king of the army. He was extremely skilled and could kill people without blood.


    Xia Mingyi has full confidence in them.


    Let alone cripple a Lin Chengfei and smash a broken teahouse, even if they kill the boss of the biggest gangster group in southern Jiangsu together, it can only be done overnight.


    Ten bodyguards were very obedient and surrounded Lin Chengfei.


    They''re all unarmed. No one''s armed.


    In their eyes, Lin Chengfei is at most a tall and ordinary man, not worthy to let them use weapons.


    They come to Lin Chengfei without expression, surround Lin Chengfei in the middle, and start without saying a word.


    "Xia Dashao, do you really want to do it here?" Lin Chengfei asked coldly.


    "Nonsense, I want to give back the shame you gave me for a long time After a while, I''ll draw your face into a pig''s head. " Xia Mingyi said impatiently: "what are you still doing? Do it now. "


    With this, the bodyguards did not dare to delay any longer and rushed over together.


    The first three people to do it were: one hit Lin Chengfei''s head with a fist, one kicked Lin Chengfei''s belly with a leg, and the other kicked Lin Chengfei''s crotch with a foot.


    The speed and strength of these three people have almost reached the peak that ordinary people can reach.


    If you are an ordinary person, there is absolutely no possibility of escape, and if you are hit by the three of them, you will be half useless even if you do not die.


    Xia Mingyi said with a sneer: "against me, that''s what you''ll end up with..."


    Before he finished his sentence, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    However, Lin Chengfei, who should have been kicked to the ground, suddenly gave three punches.


    The three fists are very fast. As soon as Xia Mingyi arrives, he can only see a remnant shadow.


    The first punch, hit the fist of the first bodyguard, only to hear a creak, bodyguard''s fist fracture, the whole person fell out.


    The second punch hit the second bodyguard''s leg, and there was also a creaking sound. The bodyguard broke his leg.


    The third punch hit the third bodyguard''s foot It''s still a fracture.


    Just three punches made all three bodyguards lose their fighting power.


    Lin Chengfei turned to Xia Mingyi and said disappointedly, "is this the guy you brought to smash the scene? With such weak fighting capacity, do you mean to bring it out to meet people? "


    "What are you talking about?" Xia Mingyi is both frightened and frightened. All he knows is that Lin Chengfei has extraordinary medical skills, but no one has ever told him that he even fights so badly?


    He felt that his face began to hurt again. He was afraid that Lin Chengfei would rush over again and slap his face.


    "Go ahead, all for me!" Xia Mingyi roared: "who beat him down, I''ll give him a million."


    There must be brave men under great reward.


    This time, the other seven people are no longer polite and rush to Lin Chengfei.


    When the fists and feet are added together, there are fists and legs everywhere.


    Lin Chengfei sneered, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the eyes of the bodyguards.


    Almost at the same time, the seven bodyguards felt a great force on their buttocks at the same time, which directly made them unstable. They got up and ate shit and climbed on the ground.There are even a few people because close to each other, directly bang on each other''s forehead, pain of them straight inverted breath.


    What''s going on?


    Lin Chengfei''s insipid voice rang out: "you should know that I''ve been merciful. If you dare to do anything here again, I''ll let you spend your whole life in bed." Tqr1


    it''s just a simple sentence, but it makes the back of several bodyguards feel cold, so they dare not move again.


    Lin Chengfei came to Xia Mingyi and said, "I know why Xia Shao came. Can''t you get up with that? I can cure it, but I won''t cure it for you. You can use whatever means you have. "


    "What do you want?" Xia Mingyi said.


    For the first time in his life, he felt helpless.


    After he left Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company last time, he took care of his injury in the hospital and left the hospital after he couldn''t feel lower body pain.


    In the evening, he was still indulgent, ready to go through the ups and downs with the three beautiful girls Li Wanqing had prepared.


    However, embarrassment appeared.


    Even though the three girls are more charming and coquettish one by one, they try their best to keep Xia Mingyi''s business from rising.


    If they had been fighting with him, they would have been fighting for hundreds of rounds.


    Xia Shao, who is smart, immediately knows that either Lin Chengfei has done something about himself, or Xiao Xinran has given him a kick.


    Therefore, he directly took the bodyguard just sent by his family to protect him, killed yixinyuan, and prepared to use violence to get Lin Chengfei back, torture him, and then let him treat himself.


    I never thought it would be like this in the end.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him, did not answer his question, but asked: "did you go to the hospital?"

 Chapter 483

    "But if you don''t have an examination, it''s not because you don''t have an examination?" Xia Mingyi asked aloud.


    Lin Chengfei said: "don''t push everything on me. I just hit you in the face and didn''t move you anywhere else. How could it be that I moved your hand?"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Ask yourself that." Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "if I guess correctly, you will be broken when you are ten, right? Since then, it''s out of control. Almost every night you can''t do without a woman. For more than ten years, you seem to be healthy, but you''ve already overdrawn a lot of energy. You''re just a strong man in the field, but you can''t do without a strong man in the middle. Now it''s just a kick in your heart, which induces the hidden danger of your body ahead of time. "


    "You''re talking nonsense. You''re shirking responsibility." Xia Mingyi came and roared in a very ugly way.


    "Do I have to shirk? I even hit you in the face, will I not admit such a trifle? "


    Xia Mingyi suddenly speechless, hit him Xia Mingyi''s face, is equivalent to a complete fall out with Xia Mingyi, there is no room to ease.


    With Lin Chengfei''s style, it''s not like someone who is secretly cheating, but dare not admit it.


    "Since you can see the cause, there must be a way to treat it?" Xia Mingyi said: "you quickly let me return to normal."


    "We are enemies." Lin Chengfei said: "you are trying every day to send my girlfriend to your grandfather. Why should I treat you?"


    "But you''re a doctor, I''m a patient, and you have an obligation to see a doctor for me."


    "I''m sorry, the doctor is only a sideline." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "I don''t live on this mess, so I''ll give it to whoever I want. If I don''t want to give it to whoever I want, I can''t force anyone to It all depends on my mood. "


    "You..." Xia Mingyi choked and couldn''t speak.


    "Xia Dashao, if you have nothing else to do, you can go out first. I''m also in a hurry to go home. My little Linlin is still waiting to have dinner together." Lin Chengfei gave a direct order.


    He wants to beat Xia Mingyi again, but if he just does it, it won''t help. He will still try to get Yang Linlin to the capital.


    Now Xia Mingyi''s request for him has turned him from passive to active. At least, before Xia Mingyi''s body returns to normal, Yang Linlin is safe.


    "How on earth would you treat me?"


    "It''s easy!" Lin Chengfei said: "as long as you promise me two conditions."


    "What conditions?" Xia Mingyi frowned. He had a little guess in his heart: "I can let agents from all over the world not terminate the contract with Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company. However, Yang Linlin has to go back to the capital with me. There is no room for negotiation."


    "You are wrong. I mean, in the next period of time, we will set up exclusive stores in major cities for Xinran medicinal wine and Yixin medicinal tea. You can''t make trouble in them or let your agents make trouble. Can you do that?"


    Xia Mingyi is surprised, this boy even wants to set up a monopoly store?


    He made this decision as soon as he terminated the contract with the agent. It''s really bold.


    You know, it''s impossible for Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company''s exclusive stores to be too shabby. In this way, the annual rent is astronomical. In addition, every store has to find enough staff It''s a waste of time, energy and money.


    However, if he can really set up his own sales network in the whole country, then absolutely Make a lot of money.


    Xia Mingyi is very depressed, because he almost made it happen.


    He gritted his teeth and nodded, "OK, I promise you this."


    "Second, you xias are not allowed to make Yang Linlin''s idea in the future."


    "No, I''ve just said that it''s impossible. Our Xia family will win over Yang Linlin." Xia Mingyi flatly refused.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about." Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "you can be a fake man in the future. For the rest of your life, you don''t want to taste the taste of a woman again."


    "Lin Chengfei, do you really think that no one can cure me except you?"


    "All the famous doctors in the country, just go and find them." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "when they really cure you, you can come back and say this to me."


    "We''ll see." Xia Mingyi snorted heavily, turned to the ten bodyguards and said, "can you still move? If you can, stand up for me. I can''t do anything well. It''s a bunch of shit. "


    Several bodyguards were angry, but their young master didn''t dare to say a word. They stood up obediently, followed Xia Mingyi and limped away from yixinyuan.


    Lin Chengfei sneers, and Xia Mingyi will come back sooner or later.


    His illness is very special. It is not caused by overdraft of energy, as Lin Chengfei said, but by someone''s deliberate manipulation of him.


    What''s more, it''s Lin Chengfei''s old acquaintance.


    Xu Xingxing.


    He is brave enough to offend Xia Mingyi.As soon as she got home, Ren Hanyu came over in a hurry.


    She banged on the door of the villa. Because she was too eager, her full chest was trembling, even attractive.


    "Miss, there is a doorbell beside you. Why do you have to knock?" Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you now. Come on, come with me."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I have a friend who has an accident." Ren Hanyu said, "I think she''s been in a trance recently. It seems that she''s also encountered that kind of dirty thing. Go and drive it away quickly."


    "Who said a trance must be something dirty?"


    "That''s why I want you to make a diagnosis." Ren Hanyu said, "that guy doesn''t speak, so he just sits at home all the time. I''m afraid she can''t think of jumping off the stairs."


    "What was her character like before?"


    "I used to be very cheerful. I used to laugh a lot. I have two sweet dimples when I laugh. I am a woman, not to mention you men." Ren Hanyu said, suddenly vigilant looking at Lin Chengfei: "she is very beautiful, but you are a doctor, don''t want to have an abnormal relationship with the patient."


    "Where do you think you are? I just want to know more about her."


    With these words, they have arrived in Ren Hanyu''s car and go to Ren Hanyu''s friend''s house.


    After about ten minutes, in front of a residential area, Ren Hanyu parked his car in the parking lot, got off the car and went directly to the fifth floor of one of the buildings.


    Ding Dong


    Ren Hanyu rings the doorbell.


    There was no response in there for a long time.


    Ren Hanyu continues to press and keeps pressing.


    "Is there no one in there?" Lin Chengfei asked. tqR1

 Chapter 484

    "No way!" Ren Hanyu flatly said: "Taotao has been keeping herself at home these days. She is in such a state that she can''t go out alone."


    "Even if she didn''t want to see anyone else, why didn''t her family answer?"


    "Taotao lives alone." Ren Hanyu continued to ring the doorbell.


    After a long time, no one came to open the door. Ren Hanyu couldn''t help slapping the door with his palm. He cried angrily, "Zhou Taotao, I know you''re inside. Open the door for me, or I''ll crash into the door!"


    "If you have any problems, you can directly tell us that you can''t solve them. Can''t everyone solve them? It''s not a good way to keep ourselves in it. It only makes us worry more about you. Do you know? "


    The more she said, the more angry she was. The sound of clapping the door became louder and louder. After a while, the residents on the same floor opened the door one after another to see the situation. Lin Chengfei quickly explained to others.


    It''s disturbing the people.


    Ren Hanyu has been questioning angrily. Zhou Taotao is finally moved by her and slowly opens the door.


    She opened the door and went to the room without saying a word.


    I didn''t even say hello.


    This is a very beautiful and lovely girl, with round face, long hair and shawl, wearing pink pajamas with a long eared Mickey Mouse printed on them.


    Just look very haggard, look confused, distressing.


    Ren Hanyu turns to Lin Chengfei and asks him, "how''s it going? Is it evil? "


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head, and doesn''t find the breath of the ghost for the time being.


    When they entered the room together, they saw Zhou Taotao lying on the sofa, staring at the ceiling, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Ren Hanyu came to her and sat down. She asked softly, "peach, have you eaten?"


    Zhou Taotao turned a deaf ear.


    "If you have any discomfort in your body, say it." Ren Hanyu pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "do you see him? Although he looks like a little white face, he has great ability. He is the famous doctor Lin Chengfei in our city. You should have heard of his name, right? I''ve invited him here without his incurable diseases. What else do you have to worry about? "


    Zhou Taotao is still indifferent. Tqr1


    Ren Hanyu looks at Lin Chengfei helplessly: "what should I do? It''s been three days. She''s like this. If she doesn''t say a word, she''ll come up with a problem sooner or later. "


    Lin Chengfei said: "she has no problem at the moment."


    "No problem at the moment? What do you mean Ren Hanyu asked, "is she in good health now?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "she should have met something important recently. This event has made her suffer a great blow and depressed. That''s why this situation occurs. You can find some good friends to comfort her."


    "She''s not sick?" Ren Hanyu asked incredulously. Zhou Taotao''s appearance is so strange that people can hardly believe that she is in normal health.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "it sounds like you want people to be sick."


    "No way." Ren Hanyu said angrily, "I''ll call Huanhuan and ask them to come here in the morning."


    "From now on, you can either accompany her or watch her in turn. In a word, she can''t leave people. Can you do it?"


    "No problem." Ren Hanyu said, "from now on, I''ll be around her 24 hours."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, then stood up and looked back and forth in the room.


    There are many things that he can''t say too clearly to Ren Hanyu.


    This week, peach''s body, there is a breath he is familiar with.


    that breath is as like as two peas in the Yixin garden.


    Lin Chengfei thinks that is Xu Xingxing.


    However, how can Xu Xingxing have something to do with Zhou Taotao? What''s more, she didn''t get hurt except for a breath.


    If the people of the Xu family want to practice that evil skill, they should be able to do it to ordinary people. Logically speaking, Zhou Taotao should not be OK.


    Is it that Xu Xingxing just stares at her and hasn''t had time to start?


    After walking around the room, I even checked the bathroom carefully, but I still didn''t find anything useful.


    Ren Hanyu has finished calling. Seeing Lin Chengfei''s furtive appearance, she says discontentedly, "what are you looking at? This is a girl''s boudoir. Many things are not what you can see Where did you go just now? TOILET? Oh, my God, aren''t you a pervert? "


    Lin Chengfei glared at her: "even if it''s a pervert, I will only attack you as a pervert."


    "You haven''t been to my bathroom!"


    "Next time I go to your house, I''ll go and have a look." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "maybe you can find something private."


    "What private thing?" Ren Hanyu doubts.


    "For example, when taking a bath, forget to take out the underwear." Lin Chengfei smiles more happily.Ren Hanyu without saying a word, directly picked up the pillow and threw it at him: "you are really a dead pervert."


    After a while, three more girls came in. After Ren Hanyu introduced Lin Chengfei to them, they politely said hello to Lin Chengfei, and then gathered around Zhou Taotao, persuading them.


    Unfortunately, it has little effect.


    After almost an hour''s appearance, a few girls said dry mouth, all for help to see Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin, what''s going on?"


    "Peach has never been like this before."


    "Is there something wrong with her spirit, Dr. Lin, or would you like to feel her pulse?"


    The feelings of these girls look really good, each is sincere, there is no hypocrisy about Zhou Taotao''s concern.


    Lin Chengfei sighed, came to Zhou Taotao, looked into her eyes and said, "see? These people are friends who really like you and care about you. If you also care about them, don''t let them continue to worry about you. What''s the matter? Can''t so many people help you? "


    Zhou Taotao''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t even move his eyelids.


    It seems that it''s impossible to move with emotion and understand with reason.


    The girl''s thinking has entered a dead end, so she has to come up with some strong materials.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Chengfei suddenly said, "do you know Xu Xingxing?"


    Zhou Taotao was stiff all over, and there was a wave in her eyes.


    It was consternation and disgust.


    Sure enough, it has something to do with Xu Xingxing.


    Lin Chengfei frowned and continued to ask, "what did Xu Xingxing do to you?"


    "Don''t mention the name. I don''t want to hear it. I don''t want to hear it. Get out of here, get out!"


    Zhou Taotao screams excitedly without any sign. She is hoarse. The hysterical cry makes Ren Hanyu and other girls feel cold.

 Chapter 485

    "Peach, calm down." Ren Hanyu took Zhou Taotao''s arm and advised him.


    The other girls came forward one after another. They were friends with Zhou Taotao, but they had never heard of the name Xu Xingxing. I don''t understand why she was so excited all of a sudden.


    Zhou Taotao looks sad and indignant, extremely excited and wronged looking at Lin Chengfei: "I don''t want to hear his name, not at all."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I understand. You have a good rest. If you need, you can let Xiaoyu come to me at any time."


    Finish saying, he made a wink to Ren Hanyu, let her well ask clear situation.


    Ren Hanyu nodded his mind.


    Then Lin Chengfei left the room.


    Some words can be said among their best friends, but they can''t be heard by an outsider like him.


    What''s more, he''s a man.


    After Lin Chengfei left, Ren Hanyu asked with concern: "peach, what''s the matter? Who is Xu Xingxing? "


    "Yes, Taotao, I''ve never heard of you before. What''s the matter with him?"


    "Tell us where he is. No matter what he has done, we will get justice for you."


    Zhou Taotao''s tears fall down uncontrollably, lying in Ren Hanyu''s arms and crying out.


    It''s good to cry. When the vent is over, the pressure in her heart will be much less.


    Ren Hanyu patted her on the back and comforted her softly.


    After a long time, Zhou Taotao''s mood gradually stabilized. She choked and said, "there''s something I haven''t said to you, and I''m sorry to mention it to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ren Hanyu asked.


    Several of them are college classmates, and they are roommates in the same dormitory. She thinks that she knows each other well enough.


    The other girls also looked at each other for a moment, and then looked at Zhou Taotao.


    Zhou Taotao is ready to cry again. Ren Hanyu says in a hurry: "who can''t have his own secret? If you want to say it, don''t say it if you don''t want to. It''s OK. We''ll always be good sisters. "


    Zhou Taotao kept shaking his head, tears falling, sad to the extreme, but still said: "do you know why my family is so poor, but still can live in such a good house in southern Jiangsu? Do you know why I disappear every Saturday and Sunday? Why can I buy the same cosmetics, use the same computer and mobile phone, eat the same Western food and drink red wine with you when my family conditions are so different You don''t know? "


    A few people stare small eyes, and a terrible guess gradually comes to mind.


    The corner of Zhou Taotao''s mouth rose slightly, looking a little self mockery: "yes, you guessed right, I was taken care of."


    "What? Peach, don''t talk nonsense Ren Hanyu rebuked him.


    "I know you don''t want to believe that, your good friend, how can you be so humble?" The self mockery on Zhou Taotao''s face is more and more strong: "but, I''m really taken care of."


    "Peach..." A few people didn''t know what to say.


    What can they say?


    They don''t even know whether to be angry or sad Like, more is heartache?


    After a long time, Ren Hanyu held the peach again and said, "no matter what you are, we will always be your sisters. This, no matter what, will not be changed."


    "Yes, our feelings are here. They won''t deteriorate because of these messy things."


    "Is that Xu Xingxing? Did he bully you? You take us to him and see how we can vent our anger on you! "


    Zhou Taotao slowly shook his head: "that person is not Xu Xingxing!"


    "Ah?" Ren Hanyu said: "it''s not him? Why are you so excited when you hear his name? "


    "The person who takes care of me, long Qing, is an old man in the provincial capital. I don''t know what his identity is. Every month, he goes to my bank card for 100000 yuan. Then, every weekend, I go out with him once or twice."


    "Last week, he came again. I don''t know why. This time, he was a little different from before. He was very rude and said some dirty words. When he was in bed, he even punched and kicked me like a pervert!"


    Several girls quietly listen, this kind of boudoir secret, they privately said, don''t know how many times, but are joking like to say.


    Now is Tao Tao''s personal experience, they feel heavy in their heart, as if they were pressed a big stone.


    Zhou Taotao continued: "of course, I know my identity as a plaything of his. He can do whatever he wants, and I won''t have any dissatisfaction. But that night, after he finished with me, he called a young man over."


    Zhou Taotao''s face was red and his emotion began to be excited again: "that man, his name is Xu Xingxing. He asked me to serve Xu Xingxing well. Ha ha, what am I in his eyes? Is it a free pet? "


    "I follow him because of his money, but I''m not a bitch!" Zhou Taotao said: "it''s impossible for me to be boarded by this man one night, and then by another. Long Qing and I had a quarrel. When we put on our clothes and were ready to leave, they They tied me directly to the bed. ""Tied to the bed, ha ha, take off my clothes one by one, then Xu Xingxing climbs on me..." Zhou Taotao bit his lip: "and the man who kept me, just stood aside with no expression, and took a video with his mobile phone."


    "I thought that I had been with him for a year, although it was only a power and sex trade, but after all, for such a long time, I should have some feelings, right? That day, I realized that I was amorous. "


    After listening to Ren Hanyu''s silence for a long time, he holds Zhou Taotao in his arms.


    A few girls didn''t know what to say.


    I''m afraid that any girl will have to collapse when she encounters this kind of thing, right?


    Zhou Taotao said: "I''m a dirty woman. I don''t deserve to be friends with you. Go away and don''t worry about me."


    "What nonsense, you are our sister, all my life!" Ren Hanyu said softly, "don''t worry, I will make Xu Xingxing pay for this, for sure."


    On the other side, Xia Mingyi, who went to the hospital to confirm his condition and normal doctors were unable to help him, also found Lin Chengfei again.


    However, he didn''t go to yixinyuan directly this time, but called Lin Chengfei. Tqr1


    "tell me, how on earth are you willing to treat me?" Xia Mingyi''s voice is very low, because his mood is very low.


    "I said the terms last time!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "as for whether to accept it or not, it''s Xia Dashao''s business."


    "Yang Linlin is the person appointed by my grandfather. I don''t have the right to make decisions."


    "Well, I''m sorry, I can''t do anything about your illness." Lin Chengfei said with regret.

 Chapter 486

    "Lin Chengfei!" Xia Mingyi gritted his teeth: "do you really think I can''t help you? The strength of the Xia family is countless times stronger than you think. If I really want to target you, I can easily make your life worse than death. "


    "Use whatever means you have." Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "I''ll follow."


    "You


    Hum, hum


    Lin Chengfei hung up directly.


    Xia Mingyi directly smashed his mobile phone in anger. In his villa, he stamped his feet in anger and became crazy: "it''s too much deceiving. Lin Chengfei really is too much deceiving!"


    Xia Mingyi is fond of girls. Although he is very picky about his regular girlfriends, his requirements are very simple if he is a little partner in bed, as long as he is beautiful.


    In all these years, he hardly left a woman one night.


    But now, it is very possible that he will never touch a woman again in his life!


    Li Wanqing was trembling and full of fear. She didn''t expect that her party in southern Jiangsu might destroy Xia Da Shao''s lifelong happiness.


    "Xia Shao, what does Lin Chengfei say?" She asked cautiously.


    "Don''t give me face." Xia Mingyi looked ferocious and said, "Damn it, if I can''t get better in my life, I must let him die without a place to die."


    "Lin Chengfei doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad!" Li Wanqing''s common hatred of the enemy.


    Xia Mingyi stares at her like a poisonous scorpion, which makes Li Wanqing shiver: "Xia Shao, this is..."


    "You don''t think it has nothing to do with you when I was killed like this?" Xia Mingyi said coldly: "if it''s not for your Li family, you have to find Yang Linlin. Even a little girl like her can''t make it? How can I get to a place like Sunan? How can we meet Lin Chengfei without going to southern Jiangsu? At the end of the day, it''s all your incompetence. "


    "Xia Shao..."


    "I''ll give you a day. You''d better ask Lin Chengfei to treat me, otherwise..." Xia Mingyi grinned, which made Li Wanqing shudder: "you know the consequences."


    At this moment, Li Wanqing seemed to fall into the abyss.


    She said in a hurry: "yes, Xia Shao, don''t worry. I''ll do it right away."


    As she spoke, she stepped back out of the room. After closing the door gently, she rushed directly to the Yang family.


    The only one who can help her persuade Lin Chengfei is the Yang family.


    Xia Mingyi looked at her back, sneered even more, gently spit out two words: "idiot."


    Li Wanqing soon arrived at Yang''s villa. Yang Wenxiu was not at home. She only found Yang tingchuan and Yang Linlin.


    This time she was no longer so cocky, but still with an air of condescension.


    "Yang tingchuan, are you familiar with Lin Chengfei?" Li Wanqing asked directly.


    "So what?" Yang tingchuan said without expression.


    "Give you a chance." Li Wanqing said: "let Lin Cheng fly to see Xia Shao immediately. In this way, I can consider not sending you to prison."


    "Oh? I''ve been to a lot of places in my life, but I''ve never been to prison. " Yang tingchuan said with a smile: "if you really have the ability to let me taste, I thank you for not having time."


    "Yang tingchuan!" Li Wanqing shouted: "I''ve already given you face. Don''t be unkind."


    "That''s your attitude of asking for help?" Yang tingchuan laughs: "I can tell you very clearly that if I want to invite Lin Xiaoyou, it may not be at all."


    Li Wanqing stares at him, and Yang tingchuan stares at her without any weakness.


    After a long time, Li Wanqing finally determined that Yang tingchuan was not joking with her. If she continued to negotiate with her in this manner, Yang tingchuan would not compromise in any way.


    This is a stubborn old man. When he was in the capital, no matter how abusive the people of Li family were, he still stood in front of the Li family''s gate and swore, which can be seen.


    Li Wanqing sighed and said, "uncle, I don''t want to force Linlin to do that kind of thing. I''m her own aunt. Do I love her? But if Linlin doesn''t sacrifice, there will be a disaster for the whole Li family. I I really can''t help it. "


    Yang tingchuan stared at her without expression and didn''t speak.


    He didn''t even bother to sneer. This sentimental little method can''t affect his mood at all.


    Instead, Yang Linlin said, "I have nothing to do with your Li family. You have difficulties. Why should I help you? Don''t you have any other girls in the Li family? Or do you have no daughter? "


    Li Wanqing said: "of course, but their appearance is not comparable to yours."


    "Ha ha!" Yang Linlin sneered: "aunt, your reason is not convincing at all."


    "I know you hate me and blame me, and I don''t ask you to forgive me." Li Wanqing said: "in this way, I can promise you that as long as you can ask Lin Chengfei to treat Xia Shao, I promise that I will never trouble Linlin and your Yang family in the future, let alone force Linlin to accompany Mr. Xia."At last, Yang tingchuan was moved.


    These days, although he said that he was not afraid of the Li family and Xia family, how could he really not care at all?


    The names of these two families alone are enough to make ordinary people collapse.


    In addition, these days, they have really dealt a big blow to Tianyu group. For a while, Yang tingchuan can not care.


    However, if they keep putting pressure on the partners of Tianyu group, they will not be able to withstand it one day.


    And when they can''t stand it, Tianyu group is not far from bankruptcy.


    He couldn''t help saying, "are you serious?"


    "grandfather!" Yang said coldly, "you don''t know who she is? We can''t even believe her punctuation. "


    But Li Wanqing raised her hand directly and said, "I can swear that if I cheat you, I will die of disfigurement."


    Disfigurement


    For a woman, what a cruel oath. Tqr1


    Yang tingchuan pondered for a moment and asked, "you don''t want to trouble us, but how do you Li family explain to Xia family?"


    "Actually..." Li Wanqing looked complicated and said, "my daughter is eight or nine points like Linlin!"


    Yang tingchuan and Yang Linlin suddenly know that she is letting her daughter go to accompany Xia Wushuang instead of Yang Linlin.


    "I''m not the one Xia Wushuang appointed?" Yang Linlin asked, "do you want to change it? Does the old goat agree? "


    "Designated?" Li Wanqing said to himself, "that''s what he said to you. In fact, he may not even know about it."

 Chapter 487

    Yang Linlin and Yang tingchuan looked at each other.


    All along, they think that Xia Wushuang is peeping at Yang Linlin''s beauty, and they think that he is the culprit in this matter.


    The emergence of Xia Mingyi confirmed their conjecture.


    Who knows, Xia Wushuang doesn''t know about it at all.


    From the beginning to the end, it was all made by the Li family and Xia Mingyi.


    "Does Xia Mingyi agree?" Yang tingchuan asked again.


    "He can''t disagree." Li Wanqing affirmed: "this can be related to his own body."


    "And you? Are you willing to let your daughter sleep with an old man? " Yang Linlin could not help but say that she really did not expect that there would be parents willing to push their daughter to the fire pit in the world.


    "Know your son better than your father, know your daughter better than your mother!" Li Wanqing shook her head and said, "my daughter is not so clean as Linlin. Her private life, even some Chaos. Moreover, she cares more about the splendor and wealth she has now than I do. She won''t mind using her body in exchange for the luxury life she has now. "


    Everyone has his own living habits.


    It seems that Li Wanqing''s daughter has chosen to indulge himself and squander his youth with his erotic life.


    Such a person to accompany an old man There should be no psychological pressure.


    Yang tingchuan and Yang Linlin were convinced by her.


    After a long time, Yang tingchuan slowly said: "I can ask Lin Xiaoyou, but I don''t guarantee that he will agree."


    Li Wanqing said: "I know that Lin Chengfei is also a proud master. He may not take the initiative to go to Xia Shao''s residence. You can tell him that he will come to your villa as long as he wants, and I will inform Xia Shao to come."


    Yang tingchuan nods, goes out of the villa, finds a quiet place, and tells Lin Chengfei the cause and effect.


    After listening to Lin Chengfei, he was speechless for a long time. Unexpectedly, the problem of headache for such a long time was solved so easily?


    At the beginning, Xia Mingyi vowed that Yang Linlin would never compromise.


    It''s changing too fast.


    However, no matter what, as long as Yang Linlin is no longer in trouble, it is the best result.


    Lin Chengfei agreed to come down on the spot, and agreed that he would go to Yang''s villa in the evening.


    When Yang tingchuan told Li Wanqing the news, Li Wanqing finally took a long breath.


    If Lin doesn''t agree, it''s not only her but also the Li family.


    And she is definitely the first one to be avenged by Xia Mingyi.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Lin Cheng flew to Yang''s villa.


    Yang Linlin, Yang Wenxiu, Yang tingchuan, Li Wanqing and Xia Mingyi are all here.


    This time Xia Mingyi kept a lot of low-key, without the ten ferocious bodyguards.


    Several people do not deal with it, even if they sit under the same roof, they still have no common language.


    The atmosphere in the hall was a bit awkward because no one spoke.


    When Lin Chengfei came in, he saw the scene of several people staring at each other.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, here you are." Yang tingchuan said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "the old man has a life. I dare not follow him."


    Yang tingchuan pointed to Lin Chengfei with a smile: "you boy..."


    Yang Wenxiu and Yang Linlin also say hello to Lin Chengfei one after another. Li Wanqing thinks that Lin Chengfei can''t be hung up at this time, but he can''t expect Xia Mingyi to say a good word to him. He can only stand up reluctantly.


    "Dr. Lin, what happened before has offended me a lot. Thank you for letting bygones be bygones."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said faintly, "I just want to make sure that you will not trouble Linlin any more."


    "I can guarantee that."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t count." Lin Chengfei looks at Xia Mingyi: "Xia Shao, what do you think?"


    Xia Mingyi''s face is very ugly, but for the sake of a better life, he has to bow his head.


    He can''t stand life without women.


    "I can only promise to let Yang family and Yang Linlin go." Xia Mingyi said, "but we can''t do this for our business."


    Then, he pointed to his face, Yin said: "you give me these slaps, I remember in my heart."


    "I''m still saying that. You can use whatever means you have." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if I can''t even bear the pressure of you, I will have no face to come out."


    "Who do you say is rubbish?" Xia Mingyi clapped the table and stood up.


    "Xia Shao, if you want your body to recover as usual, you''d better be polite to me." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Xia Mingyi looks a stagnation, standing in situ Huhu, wearing thick gas, but really dare not have other actions.Li Wanqing hurriedly said in the middle: "Doctor Lin, since there is no other problem, please treat Xia Shao immediately."


    Lin Chengfei had been clear about his illness for a long time, and said directly: "it''s easy to cure him, as long as Xia Shao can do one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Tqr1


    "within three years, you can''t be near a woman!"


    "What Xia Mingyi burst into a rage: "Lin Chengfei, are you kidding me?"


    "I can cure you right away, but if you touch a woman in three years, even once, you will have a relapse. Moreover, after the relapse, even I can''t cure you again."


    "How could that be?" Xia Mingyi is not a believer.


    "There were too many women before you." Lin Chengfei sneered: "I''ve hurt my body. I''ll give you three years to recover slowly."


    What Lin Chengfei said is only part of the reason. Apart from excessive indulgence, it is his wanton trampling on women that leads to his obsession with lust, which leads to his empty lust but unable to vent.


    In short, he humiliated women too much, which led some female ghosts to be dissatisfied with him and did some tricks on him.


    He had to restrain himself for three years before he could let the unclean things around him disappear.


    Xia Mingyi face array green array white: "must be three years?"


    "That''s right."


    "after three years, you can be reckless."


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "if you still want to be afraid of this kind of situation again, even if you have no scruples."


    "What''s the point of not touching a woman for three years?" Xia Mingyi said angrily.


    "Three years of abstinence, you can find a woman in a week, but if you don''t, you can''t touch a woman in your life How do you choose? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Good choice.


    Xia Mingyi has no choice at all.


    Three years for a lifetime. Seriously, it''s really a good deal.

 Chapter 488

    "Three years!" Xia Mingyi said maliciously: "I hope you didn''t let me down at that time."


    "Xia Shao, I''m not satisfied with your attitude." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Well? What do you mean Xia Mingyi asked.


    "It''s you who ask me to see a doctor for you, not me. You have to understand that." Lin Chengfei light said: "if you make me feel bad, why should I treat you?"


    "It''s our deal!" Xia Mingyi roared.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "what about that? I don''t want this condition. I''ll see if you can stand it. "


    "You..."


    "Xia Shao, you have to think clearly before you speak." "In fact, I don''t mind fighting with you to the end," Lin said


    Xia Mingyi is short of breath, heavy breathing, he does not know how to suppress this full of anger.


    This guy''s pushing.


    But he had to go back and forth.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry..." Xia Mingyi gritted his teeth and said, "I hope you can treat me."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "although he lacks sincerity, he can barely accept it."


    He turned to Yang Wenxiu and said, "Yang Dong, can I borrow some ink?"


    "I''ll get it right away." Yang Wenxiu said, and ran to the study upstairs in a hurry to prepare ink, paper and inkstone for the table in the living room.


    "Don''t you want treatment? What are you doing with these things? " Xia Mingyi frowned.


    "Is your illness common?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Mingyi is speechless.


    "It''s not an ordinary disease. Of course, it needs to be treated differently." Lin Chengfei looked at him contemptuously: "it''s understandable to be ignorant, but since you don''t understand, can you shut up?"


    After Xia Da Shao''s training, Lin Chengfei raises his brush and writes on the paper.


    Although Xia Mingyi and Li Wanqing have never seen Lin Chengfei''s method with their own eyes, they have heard a lot during this period of time. At this moment, they are also curious to see Lin Chengfei''s hand-in-hand performance. They are eager to see the white paper that gradually appears in his hands.


    "The spring breeze comes first, the plum blossoms in the garden come second."


    "Shepherd''s purse flowers and elm pods are deep in the village, and the spring breeze is coming for me."


    This is Bai Juyi''s "spring breeze"


    the whole poem first describes the place where the spring breeze passes, the plum blossom in the garden, then the cherry blossom, apricot blossom, peach blossom and plum blossom in turn, and the shepherd''s purse and elm pod in the countryside, presenting a scene of prosperity.


    Xia Mingyi''s body is like a pool of stagnant water, which needs the vitality of spring breeze.


    The spring breeze produces all things, and naturally it can also make the dead trees sprout again.


    After writing, Lin Chengfei picked up the paper and handed it to Xia Mingyi, who was at a loss. He said, "after mounting, hang it in the living room or bedroom where you stay for a long time."


    Xia Mingyi took it with a complicated look: "is that ok?"


    "What else do you want?" Lin Chengfei didn''t say well.


    "Can you really cure me?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "after you go back, you can try to find a woman to see if you can re display the male style, but remember, you can only see, not touch."


    Xia Mingyi glared at him: "I know, you don''t need to remind me!"


    With that, he didn''t say hello to Yang tingchuan and walked out of the villa.


    With a sigh, Li Wanqing finally let go of this worry In a short time, Xia Shao should not hate himself, right?


    Just, really want to let her daughter to replace Yang Linlin to accompany Xia Wushuang?


    She can''t help hesitating. Anyway, Xia Shao has been cured. Why should she keep her promise?


    As for the oath She always makes swearing a routine, OK?


    The idea grew stronger and stronger, and she had decided to do it.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei''s faint voice rang out in his ear: "I know what you''re thinking, but I advise you not to do that. Since I can cure Xia Mingyi, I have the ability to make him more miserable than before. When Xia Mingyi starts a fire, you know better than me who the bad luck will be."


    Li Wanqing''s head lifted up and said sarcastically: "now Xia Shao is good. As long as he doesn''t see you, what can you do with him? How dare you threaten me? You''d better take care of yourself first. If Xia Shao wants to kill you, it''s as simple as crushing an ant. "


    "Li Wanqing, what do you mean?" Yang Linlin angrily rebuked: "do you want to cross the river and demolish the bridge?"


    "I just want to cross the river and demolish the bridge. What can you do?" Li Wanqing sneered: "little bitch, for your sake, I call my own daughter so cheap, but what noble thing do you think you are? Sooner or later, don''t you have to be a man? What do you want in front of me? "


    "Shut up Yang tingchuan said angrily. He didn''t expect that Li Wanqing was so mean. Lin Chengfei couldn''t wait to turn around when Xia Mingyi was just cured.Li Wanqing said with a smile: "old thing, don''t rely on old people to sell old people in front of me. Yang Linlin, a bitch, will be sent to Xia Laozi''s bed by me. At that time, she will have tasted the taste of a man, maybe she will be happy with it."


    How ugly it is to speak, how sincere and humble it is to ask for help?


    After that, she winked at Yang Linlin again: "even if you''ve been on by Lin Chengfei, it doesn''t matter. Master Xia likes women, but he never cares about women''s film. Besides, it''s said that he''s very fierce. It''s not like Lin Chengfei''s silver gun candle head. You''ve tried it and you''ll like it."


    "Shut up


    All three of the Yang family were livid with anger.


    Why is this woman so shameless?


    How can she say that she is also a lady from a big family? How can she say such shameless words?


    "You''d better apologize now." Lin Chengfei looks at Li Wanqing coldly.


    "Apology?" Li Wanqing covered her mouth and said with a smile: "don''t dream. Besides, I''m telling the truth. Master Xia is really fierce Which woman doesn''t like a man as strong as a tiger in bed? "


    Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "if you want to harm Xia Mingyi, just continue to scold."


    Li Wanqing looks shocked. She feels that Lin Chengfei is not threatening him.


    However, Xia Shao is already well. Now Lin Chengfei can''t see Xia Shao. Even if he has a thousand means, what can he do?


    Thinking of this, she had a lot of confidence.


    "I''m scared. If you have the ability, let Xia Shao have a relapse." Li Wanqing said triumphantly: "it''s just a little doctor. What do you think you are? I Pooh Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei slowly comes to Li Wanqing and looks into her eyes without blinking.


    "What? Do you still want to hit me? " Li Wanqing snorted: "I''ll lend you courage to see if you dare!"

 Chapter 489

    "Hit you?" Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I don''t need to do it, someone will clean you up."


    "Play the devil." Li Wanqing sniffed: "I''d like to see who here is qualified to deal with me."


    With these words, she reached out and pointed to Yang tingchuan, Yang Wenxiu and Yang Linlin one by one


    Full of disdain, did not pay attention to the Yang family.


    "Xia Mingyi should be very concerned about his physical condition, right? If he went home to find a woman and tried, his thing still couldn''t work. Do you think he would come back in a rage? "


    Lin Chengfei''s fingers are constantly changing, and a white light suddenly comes out of his hand, directly to the sky, and rushes to Xia Mingyi.


    When this white light falls on Xia Mingyi''s poems, the essence of those poems, which can restrain Xia Mingyi''s physical diseases, will disappear completely.


    "I hope when Xia Mingyi comes back, you can still be so arrogant and shameless." Lin Chengfei sneered.


    "You Don''t lie to me Li Wanqing was a little nervous when he saw that what he said was well-organized. He said angrily, "you just said that Xia Shao has been cured by you!"


    "I lied just now!" Lin Chengfei naturally said: "you can even do treachery, I cheat you, it''s no big deal, right?"


    "You..."


    "If you want to scold, scold it. Now the harder you scold, the worse your fate will be when your family Xia Shao comes back." Lin Chengfei looked at the door: "I really hope Xia Shao''s place is far away from here, and the action to find a woman is slower."


    Just at this time, the door of the villa suddenly rang out Bang Bang Bang kick door sound.


    Then Xia Mingyi''s voice rang out from the outside: "the old man of the Yang family, and Lin Chengfei, you cunt, open the door for me, and dare to cheat me. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I will be dead with you."


    Yang Wenxiu and Yang tingchuan look at each other face to face, and Yang Linlin can''t get over it.


    As for Li Wanqing, he seemed to be stunned and stood in the same place.


    How long did Xia Mingyi leave?


    Why are you back so soon?


    Even if Lin Chengfei''s treatment really has no effect? He can''t find the clue in such a short time, can he?


    Yang Wenxiu didn''t dare to delay, so he hurried up to open the door and welcomed Xia Mingyi in. Tqr1


    Xia Ming''s sense of loyalty was broken, and he cursed the hall from the front door. After seeing Lin Chengfei, he couldn''t bear it. He pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and said, "Lin Chengfei, I''m begging you to treat the disease in a low voice. I''ve consciously given you enough face. Can you have some professional ethics? Didn''t you say I was ready? Why doesn''t it work at all? "


    "I thought you''d have to wait a few hours to come back," Lin asked with a sneer. "I didn''t expect you to move very fast."


    "It''s about my health. Can I not worry? I had a woman ready in the car for a long time. I didn''t leave at all just now. That woman used all kinds of means on me, but I didn''t react at all. Tell me, what''s the matter? "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Li Wanqing: "you can''t ask me about this. You have to ask this aunt."


    Xia Mingyi suddenly turns his head and stares at Li Wanqing: "are you the ghost behind your back?"


    Li Wanqing''s face turned blue with fright, and she stammered: "Xia Shao, listen to me..."


    "Explain your paralysis!" Without saying a word, Xia Mingyi directly kicked Li Wanqing to the ground. "What''s the matter?"


    Li Wanqing is on the ground and doesn''t dare to get up. She just looks at Lin Chengfei pitifully and hopes Lin Chengfei can help her to say a good word.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "as soon as Xia Shao left, the old lady couldn''t wait to turn over with us. She not only blatantly explained that she would not abide by the previous agreement, but also insulted me and the people of the Yang family. She has done this. Do you think that Xia Shao''s body is still possible?"


    "No, no, you''re bullshit." Li Wanqing tried his best to explain: "Xia Shao, just now he has admitted that he can''t cure your disease. He lied to us all before. It''s just because of this that I turned against them."


    Both sides have their own opinions, but Xia Mingyi doesn''t know who to believe.


    However, Lin Chengfei didn''t ask him to believe it. He just said faintly: "Xia Shao, if I can cure your disease, I can cure it. If it wasn''t for Li Wanqing, you can revive your masculine style now."


    Xia Mingyi clenched his teeth and looked at Li Wanqing fiercely: "are you deliberately harming me, bitch?"


    "It''s not like that, Xia Shao. You have to believe me. They are stirring up dissension." Li Wanqing acting very good, indignant and wronged said: "I have been standing on your side, how can deliberately harm you?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, bitch." Xia Mingyi scolded: "in front of me, be respectful to me, turn around and stab me. You can''t do this kind of thing.""I didn''t, and I didn''t dare." Li Wanqing was shocked and said, "how could I harm you Besides, there''s no reason for me to stand up and conspire with the Yang family, the humble people from southern Jiangsu. "


    "Li Wanqing, be careful what you say!" Yang Linlin cried angrily.


    "You little bitch, how can you talk here?" Li Wanqing was afraid of Xia Mingyi, but he didn''t take Yang Linlin seriously and scolded.


    After that, she looked at Xia Mingyi prayingly: "Xia Shao, I follow you these days and do my best. Even if I don''t have any credit, I''ve always been loyal to you. If you don''t believe me, I can swear to God that if I have any idea of harming you, I''ll be raped by ten thousand people.


    Li Wanqing began to swear again.


    But Xia Mingyi doesn''t like her way: "come on, Li Wanqing, don''t be hypocritical in front of me. I know who you are better than you. If it wasn''t for my Xia family being stronger than your Li family, and if it wasn''t for your Li family asking for my grandfather''s help, you wouldn''t pay attention to a dandy like me, would you? Today, I can tell you clearly that if you don''t let Lin Chengfei treat me, you will die in a terrible way. "


    He didn''t believe Lin Chengfei''s words or Li Wanqing''s words. He had no choice.


    Lin Chengfei is the only hope for him to become a normal man. He can only choose to stand on his side.


    Li Wanqing''s expression stagnated. She knew that no matter what she said today, Xia Mingyi could no longer be on her side.


    She has no choice but to pray for Lin Chengfei''s forgiveness.

 Chapter 490

    However, in her heart, she still held the hope: "Xia Shao..."


    "If you dare to talk nonsense to me, I won''t let my grandfather interfere in the affairs of your Li family again." Xia Mingyi said with a gloomy face.


    Li Wanqing really wants to smack herself.


    If she had known that, why would she offend Lin Chengfei again.


    Don''t you just let your daughter go to bed with Xia Wushuang? With that girl''s temperament, I don''t care about this kind of thing too much.


    But after all, how could she think that Lin Chengfei could make his previous treatment completely invalid, and let Xia Mingyi come back obediently?


    The three members of the Yang family and Lin Chengfei all look at Li Wanqing without expression, hoping to see what she will do next.


    This is a shameless woman, no matter what she does, they will not be surprised again.


    Li Wanqing looked at Lin Chengfei and Yang tingchuan, then without saying a word, "bang", knelt down in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin, I know I''m wrong. I''ve been blinded by lard just now, so I''ll turn back. Please give me a chance." Li Wanqing tearful way, you can hear, she is really a little regret, but, more is thick unwilling.


    It will be a great shame that she will never forget in her life.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Xia Mingyi: "just now Li Wanqing said that she lent me a courage to see if I dare to beat her. I also told her that if I want to teach her a lesson, I don''t need to do it. Naturally, someone will take it out for me Xia Shao, what do you think? "


    Xia Mingyi clenched his teeth: "this bitch, just like farting, should fight naturally."


    Li Wanqing trembled all over, but before she had time to say or do anything, Xia Mingyi was like crazy. He kicked her on her knees, then bent down and slapped her in the face.


    "Xia Shao..."


    Bang


    Xia Mingyi kicked her in the chest again.


    And then it was a kick in the past.


    Even Lin Chengfei couldn''t bear to see it.


    How can you be so rude to a woman? Lin Chengfei''s meaning is just to slap him casually. Who knows that Xia Mingyi is so honest that he says that he will fight without any respect.


    After a while, Li Wanqing could not speak. He lay dying on the ground, his face covered with blood, his clothes wrinkled, as if he had been trampled.


    "Lin Chengfei, are you satisfied?" Xia Mingyi turns to ask Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "barely, but I have to say a word about Li Wanqing."


    "What''s that?" Xia Mingyi asked in a strong temper.


    "She can abide by the previous agreement, no longer trouble Linlin and the Yang family." Lin Chengfei said, "if you can''t do this, what''s the use of killing her?" Tqr1


    "I don''t need her to promise. I''m in charge of this!" Xia Mingyi said directly: "if she dares to rebel again, you don''t need to speak, I will deal with him naturally."


    "Xia Shao''s character is extraordinary. I trusted you." Lin Chengfei nods and slaps Xia Mingyi.


    A flash of light, he under Xia Mingyi body, the prohibition of the poem completely dissipated.


    "Then you can cure me quickly." Xia Mingyi said impatiently.


    "You can try the woman in your car again. If it doesn''t work this time, I''ll kowtow to you and make amends."


    Without saying a word, Xia Mingyi rushed out of the villa and got into his car.


    If Lin Chengfei dares to cheat him again this time, he will certainly carry a machine gun and beat that bastard into a sieve.


    Xia Mingyi sat in the back seat, closed the car door and window, and said to a young, beautiful and coquettish woman beside him, "try again."


    The woman nods, then uses the method, extremely teases Xia Mingyi.


    And Xia Mingyi is more and more happy. He clearly feels that he has finally become a normal man.


    "Hello, Xia Shao!" Exclaimed the woman in surprise.


    Xia Mingyi patted her head and said, "I have your credit. I will reward you after I go back."


    "Thank you, Xia Shao."


    The woman happily asked a, just want to continue the action in the hand, Xia Mingyi said: "stop, don''t continue."


    "Why?" the woman asked


    Originally still affable Xia Mingyi suddenly burst into a rage: "there''s so much bullshit, you can do whatever I say!"


    Lin Chengfei let him eat shriveled even if, now this cheap woman also dare to disobey their own orders?


    "Yes, they know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry, Xia Shao." The woman said a word in fear, sat quietly to one side, no longer dare to say a word.


    Xia Mingyi quietly leans on the car seat, closes his eyes and silently thinks that Lin Chengfei really didn''t cheat him.


    It''s just that he can cure his own disease with a poem, isn''t it amazing?But even if it''s incredible, I''m really good after all.


    Lin Chengfei really has extraordinary ability beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    So Do you really need to continue to fight with him?


    For the first time, Xia Mingyi forgot the previous shame and thought about the relationship with Lin Chengfei.


    In the villa, Yang tingchuan asked people to carry Li Wanqing out. He didn''t ask people to take her to the hospital, but just threw her at the door of the villa.


    Lin Chengfei said that her life is not in danger. After she wakes up, she will leave by herself.


    The three of the Yang family quietly watched Lin Chengfei for a long time, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Their Yang family owes Lin Chengfei too much. Even if they have a big family, they don''t know how to repay the kindness.


    Lin Chengfei was a little uncomfortable when he was seen by them. He arched his hand and said, "master Yang, Yang Dong and Lin Lin, I believe they dare not make trouble again in the future, so I''ll leave first."


    Yang tingchuan sighed deeply: "Linlin, you go to see off Lin Xiaoyou."


    Yang Linlin a Leng, don''t understand, why grandfather didn''t even say thank you.


    But she soon understood that her grandfather thought the word "thank you" was too light. It was meaningless to say it or not.


    However, he specially pointed out that to let himself send Lin Chengfei is to be determined to make up for himself and his affairs.


    Think of here, her face a little red, head should be a low: "well."


    They walked out of the villa one by one.


    Lin Chengfei is ahead, Yang Linlin is behind.


    Waiting for Lin Chengfei''s car, Yang Linlin suddenly called out: "Lin Chengfei."


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and looks at her suspiciously.


    Yang Linlin holds her hands together and her two index fingers keep turning and stirring. She says in a low voice: "our family''s troubles are gone, but Xia Mingyi will still aim at you, you You must be careful

 Chapter 491

    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will be careful."


    "You helped me."


    "I know that''s what I should do."


    "How can I repay you?" Yang Linlin asked again.


    "Don''t worry. We are friends. Isn''t it normal for us to help each other?"


    Yang Linlin heart a mention, feel empty, mood is also in the moment down: "just friends?" Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "sorry, I There''s a girlfriend, and there''s more than one. "


    Yang linmeng raised her head. This is the first time she heard Lin Chengfei talk about this issue.


    "What is more than one?"


    "I have two girlfriends." Lin Chengfei said: "I like them very much, and they are devoted to me. I can''t abandon them."


    Yang Linlin was shocked.


    He has two girlfriends!


    He has two girlfriends, dare to say so blatantly?


    Why is he so shameless!


    Lin Chengfei laughed at himself, then waved: "I''m gone, you go back."


    With these words, he got into the car, opened the window, and waved to the stunned Yang Linlin.


    When he started the car and really wanted to leave, Yang Linlin suddenly yelled, "can I be your third girlfriend?"


    Lin Chengfei was shocked. He stepped on the brake and looked at Yang Linlin inconceivably.


    "Are you serious?"


    Yang Linlin nodded fiercely.


    To be fair, Lin Chengfei likes Yang Linlin.


    Now she even said this, Lin Chengfei felt that he had no reason to refuse.


    A few days ago, he had already thought clearly, as long as he has feelings and can make them happy, what''s the relationship between so many girls?


    If you refuse, you can only make yourself and them suffer.


    However, he soon thought of the two in the villa.


    Yang tingchuan and Yang Wenxiu are not ordinary people, and they regard Yang Linlin as the apple of their eye. Will they agree that Yang Linlin will be their fourth child?


    He definitely looked at Yang Linlin.


    Yang Linlin also does not blink, full of desire to look at and Lin Chengfei.


    "You''d better ask the old man first." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I don''t think he will let you fool around."


    "What if he agrees?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "if he doesn''t mind, how can I refuse someone I like?"


    Yang Linlin was shocked, her eyes were red, and her tears fell down. She looked at Lin Chengfei deeply: "you go first, I will contact you during this period of time."


    With that, he turned around and ran back to the villa.


    This is to fight with Mr. Yang.


    Looking at her back, Lin Chengfei had mixed feelings. After a long time, he restarted the car and left quickly.


    He was afraid that Yang tingchuan and Yang Wenxiu would suddenly rush out and kill him.


    The next day, seeing off Xiao Xinran, Lin Chengfei went to Yixin garden with a clear mind.


    Now Xinran students are more and more sensible. From time to time, they come to the villa to comfort Lin Chengfei In addition, her parents are easy to fool. When they ask her why she doesn''t live at home, she is too busy with work and has to work overtime all night in the company.


    Having a reasonable and knowledgeable girlfriend is really a great happiness in life.


    Yixinyuan''s business is still booming, people come and go, passenger flow continues, business is booming.


    Lin Chengfei does not know how much wealth he has now.


    If the three companies add up, conservatively, they are no less than one billion.


    Lin Chengfei sometimes wants to buy a few Jin of gold for a try. Since Zhenqi can turn a stone into gold, can he absorb the elements in the gold so as to improve the cultivation of Zhenqi?


    If he could, he had never found such a record in the memory of Qing Xuan.


    If not Why did Qing Xuan make him work hard to earn money again and again? He also said that only more money is the only shortcut to improve the cultivation speed?


    Make sure you have a chance.


    Lin Chengfei made this decision secretly.


    Walking into Yixin garden, Lin Chengfei greets some familiar customers with a smile on his face. However, some people, after seeing Lin Chengfei, secretly change their face, quietly lower their heads and dare not look him in the eyes.


    Lin Chengfei''s observation was so keen that he discovered the abnormality of these people at the first time.


    If you look at it again, you can see that all the people with different looks are empty on the table without any tea.


    A small number of people occupy more than half of the whole teahouse.


    Lin Chengfei felt very strange. He called Li Wenjuan to him and asked, "what''s the matter with those people? Why not have tea? "


    Li Wenjuan said helplessly: "this situation has been going on for some time. Every time our attendants go up to ask, they say that there are still friends coming and they will order later. But every day, they stay from morning to night, but they don''t really order a pot of tea to drink.""A long time?" Lin Chengfei said strangely, "the people who come here are the same every time?"


    Subconsciously, Lin Chengfei thinks that this is what Xu Xingxing does for him.


    Li Wenjuan shook her head and said, "no, some of the people who came here are familiar, some are strangers. They have been sitting all day, which has seriously affected our business."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and motioned to Li Wenjuan to be busy. He continued to treat people in the office as if he didn''t know anything.


    Write poetry, give words.


    Every day''s work is the same.


    At noon, Lin Chengfei specially went to the first floor to see it again. Those people didn''t even eat lunch and still sat there.


    I''m really conscientious.


    Although they didn''t order anything, they were all guests. Yixinyuan was too embarrassed to rush out, so they had to let them.


    In the evening, Lin Chengfei went downstairs to see it again. These people finally got up one after another, stretched out one by one, and walked out with a tired look.


    Lin Chengfei kept quiet and casually followed a man, who didn''t feel it.


    All the way to yixinyuan, the man took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Although Lin Chengfei was far away from the station, he still heard the conversation clearly.


    "Hello, Mr. Li, I''ve been in Yixin garden for another day. Why didn''t you come again?" Said the man with a bitter face.


    A man on the other side of the phone said with a smile: "Xiao Wang, it''s hard for you. Today''s work is too busy and there is no time. You can rest assured that your salary will be paid today, and there will be a bonus at the end of the month."


    "Thank you Mr. Li. Thank you Mr. Li. Do you need me to take a seat tomorrow?" The man said with a happy face.


    "Of course, I have to. I may have some time. As long as I have time, I will go to yixinyuan for tea. If I don''t have a place, I will have to wait for a long time." Mr. Li said, "you''ll have to work hard tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, I''ll let Xiao Sun do it for you."


    "It''s my pleasure to do something for Mr. Li. Please don''t be polite to me." The man nodded and said.

 Chapter 492

    Hearing this, Lin Chengfei already understood.


    It was Mr. Li who was afraid of waiting in line when he arrived at yixinyuan, so he asked his staff to occupy the seats in advance, and they occupied them for one day.


    After all, Li is always a big boss. He manages everything every day. He can get hundreds of thousands of seats every minute. Yixinyuan doesn''t accept reservations. How can he waste his time waiting for tea?


    However, they didn''t think about the impact on Yixin garden? How much loss will it bring to Yixin garden?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t embarrass the person who occupied the seat, but after returning to Yixin garden, he asked Li Wenjuan to erect a sign in front of the gate. Tqr1


    "during this period of time, we found that many people occupied seats, which seriously affected other normal customers'' tea use. We solemnly declared that from today on, we will find another phenomenon of occupied seats. Whether it is the person who occupied seats or the boss who let people occupy seats behind the scenes, it will become the guests that yixinyuan refuses to receive And our boss Lin Chengfei will refuse to treat this kind of people for life. "


    The sign stood up quietly that night.


    In the early morning of the next day, there was an uproar.


    The people who can let people occupy seats are rich or expensive, and they are really infatuated with yixinyuan tea, but their time is too precious, so they can only choose to let people occupy seats.


    Now their means of saving time don''t work, and it seems that they may offend yixinyuan and Lin Chengfei. They can''t help but feel panic and anger.


    Some connected bosses have united to protest at yixinyuan.


    In this regard, Lin Chengfei said only four words.


    Like to drink or not.


    Li Wenjuan immediately announced that she would blacklist these people.


    These bosses were really scared and begged for a long time. Li Wenjuan let them go this time, but gave them a serious warning.


    Next time, we will definitely pull the blacklist.


    So, another boss came up with a way, they are willing to pay a large sum of money, package a fixed seat, even if the annual fee of millions, they are willing to accept.


    You know, yixinyuan''s tea is very cheap. Even if they keep drinking it every day, they can''t drink a million.


    Lin Chengfei is very scornful, returned a few words.


    Selfishness.


    So Li Wenjuan righteously reprimanded these bosses.


    It''s convenient for you to make a new year''s package, but have you ever thought of other ordinary guests who can''t drink tea?


    The purpose of Yixin garden is to let the people enjoy the beauty of tea ceremony and provide a place for scholars from all over the world to explore knowledge.


    If you are asked to pay for the new year, other people will certainly do the same. Isn''t yixinyuan your private tea house?


    These bosses are ashamed and ashamed of what they have said.


    In addition to their love for yixinyuan tea, they also love the cultural atmosphere here. Every day they discuss calligraphy, traditional Chinese painting, piano and chess with each other. It''s really refreshing.


    If Yixin garden implements the system of year guarantee, many literati will lose the qualification to enter. In this way, Yixin garden can no longer be as lively as before.


    Without that atmosphere, even if the tea is delicious, it will feel a little lonely.


    This time, no one came forward to speak.


    And yixinyuan is not afraid to offend people. The effect of such hard-blooded measures is immediate. In the next few days, there was no such phenomenon that someone occupied the seat but did not order a pot of tea.


    But even so, Yixin garden is still crowded.


    Basically, the previous wave of guests has not finished, and the next wave of guests will follow.


    The small Yixin garden can not meet the needs of tea ceremony lovers.


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head in the villa and said to himself, "do you want to open a branch?"


    "What?" Shrinking in his arms, Xu ruoqing raised her head and asked.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "I''m thinking, the business of yixinyuan is so good now, why don''t we open a branch?"


    Xu ruoqing looks at her with strange eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Boss, it''s a long time since you thought of this question, isn''t it?" Xu ruoqing asked inconceivably.


    "I just thought of it." Lin Chengfei said: "before, I thought it would make no difference to me if I could not open a branch. After all, no matter how many customers there are in yixinyuan, we are doomed to make little money if we put our price there."


    "It doesn''t make much money!" Xu ruoqing said: "however, it can make your reputation more impressive. Moreover, the new yixinyuan branch can also become a place where literati like to gather. Ordinary tea customers may also be influenced by them and like the traditional Chinese culture Don''t you always want to carry forward the Confucian culture? "


    "You know that?" Lin Chengfei has a wonderful way. He remembers it very clearly. He never mentioned it in front of Xu ruoqing to carry forward the traditional culture."I care about you more than you think." Xu ruoqing said, "I know exactly what you''ve done in the provincial capital. I can''t understand your mind just because you''re in the busy street, changing your life and persuading others to read more books."


    Lin Chengfei was moved by his courage. He held Xu ruoqing in his arms more forcefully and gave her a kiss on her forehead: "then we''ll open a new teahouse?"


    "As long as you like!" "No matter what decision you make, I will support you," Xu said


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile.


    Recently, the style of writing in southern Jiangsu is flourishing. Many people are interested in painting and calligraphy. Even traditional music is gradually accepted and liked by the public.


    It has to be said that yixinyuan contributed a lot to such a change, and Lin Chengfei contributed a lot to it.


    I don''t know how many people dream of Lin Chengfei''s ability of painting and calligraphy.


    Therefore, if yixinyuan opens a new store, it will certainly make the atmosphere of studying ancient culture in southern Jiangsu more heated.


    Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing hugged for a while, and Xu ruoqing got up and left.


    Xu ruoqing never sleeps here again One is afraid that Xiao will find out, the other is afraid that her parents will find out.


    Xu ruoqing''s parents are not as easy to fool as Xiao Xinran''s. Xu Fuling, in particular, is just like a master. If Xu ruoqing shows a little bit of clues, he will be able to infer that His precious daughter has been harmed by Lin Chengfei.


    At that time, if he knew that Lin Chengfei had other women besides Xu ruoqing, he really didn''t know what the angry Xu Fuling would do.


    After Xu ruoqing left, Lin Chengfei received a call from Ren Hanyu.


    "Lin Chengfei, come here Do you remember the address of Taotao''s community Ren Hanyu said.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes, I''ll go right away."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the door."

 Chapter 493

    Ren Hanyu''s voice is full of tiredness, which makes Lin Chengfei wonder. Since he left Zhou Taotao''s house that day, Ren Hanyu has been watching over her?


    What a deep feeling it takes to make her do it?


    At the gate of the community, Lin Chengfei did not find any trace of Ren Hanyu.


    He thought a little for a moment, then realized that Ren Hanyu said that he was waiting for him at the door, but did not say whether it was at the entrance of the community or at the entrance of the unit corridor.


    Looking for a parking space in the community, Lin Chengfei walks to the gate of the unit, but still doesn''t see Ren Hanyu''s shadow.


    He took out his cell phone, just ready to call Ren Hanyu, but saw a drunk man rushed to him.


    He walked with a red face and could smell the wine from far away.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly. He had a feeling that although this man looked confused, his attention was on himself.


    The drunken man got closer and closer. When he was still one meter away from Lin Chengfei, he suddenly staggered, leaned forward and almost tripped to the ground.


    He reached out in time and held his shoulder, which stabilized his body.


    He said to Lin Chengfei in a daze: "man, no Sorry, drink Well, drink a little too much. "


    With that, he patted Lin Chengfei on the shoulder a few times, and then he was about to walk past him.


    "Stop." Lin Chengfei suddenly cheered coldly.


    The drunk man was shocked, then slowly turned around: "what? No Didn''t I just give you a hand? As for such a fuss? If you are not willing to help me, I will stand here as long as you want. "


    "Of course, it''s OK to hold it." Lin Chengfei said, "but how did my wallet get to you?"


    Drunk man suddenly changed color: "what are you talking about? I love to drink, but don''t treat me as a thief. I never do that kind of sneaky thing. "


    "I''ll give you a chance. Now give me my wallet. I can treat it as if nothing happened." Said Lin Chengfei coldly.


    The drunk man is a master among thieves. He gives Lin Chengfei a hand and pats him on the shoulder. Then Lin Chengfei''s wallet is followed by him.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chengfei''s sense sensitivity, which is far superior to Superman''s, and he had been on guard in advance, I''m afraid he would not have found his little moves.


    Today''s thieves can''t be prevented.


    Who would be on guard against a drunk guy?


    "I don''t know." The drunk man shakes his head and wants to walk to the distance: "Psycho, who saw your wallet?"


    Lin Chengfei quickly followed him, but he didn''t speak any more. He quickly stretched out his right hand and took out his wallet from the drunk man''s pocket.


    "There is my ID card in it. Would you like me to show it to you?" Lin Chengfei asked without expression.


    The drunk man asked in horror: "you Are you a fellow


    Lin Chengfei looked at him coldly and did not speak.


    "It''s really a flood that washed the Dragon King temple. The whole family didn''t recognize the whole family. Brother, I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry." The man is sober now, said with a smile.


    "I''m not a thief."


    "No way, not a thief. How can you have such a fast hand?"


    "I don''t have to explain to you." Lin Chengfei said, "are you sure you want to stay here? Aren''t you afraid I''ll give you to the police? "


    After hearing the words, the man rushed around and found that there was no one around. Then he was relieved and said to Lin Chengfei politely, "I''ve offended you so much. I''ll hide next time I see you."


    "If you often walk by the river, how can you get wet shoes? I advise you not to continue in this business, or you will be cut off sooner or later. " Lin Chengfei didn''t want to kill him. After he saw through the thief, he didn''t get angry and took out a knife to fight with him.


    With this alone, there is more professional ethics than most thieves.


    He said a light, directly to the door of the unit.


    He saw Ren Hanyu come out.


    And the thief, looking at Lin Chengfei''s back, thought deeply. After a long time, he turned and left.


    I don''t know if I''ve heard what Lin Chengfei said.


    Along with Ren Hanyu, there are three girls he met last time. As soon as they went out and saw Lin Chengfei, they quickly gathered around and said, "Doctor Lin, who is Xu Xingxing? You tell me, we''re not finished with him because we''ve done so much harm to Taotao. "


    "If I find him, I must give him dozens of big mouths."


    "You have to tell us, we have to vent our anger for peach whatever you say." Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei looked at their angry little faces and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Let them go to find Xu Xingxing, just like sheep into tiger''s mouth, not only can''t revenge, I''m afraid each one is tortured by Xu Xingxing, want to die and want to live.Ren Hanyu said discontentedly: "you talk, tell us the origin of that guy quickly."


    "Do you know the Xu family, the provincial capital? It''s the Xu family who specializes in treating the rich and noble. " Lin Chengfei said, "Xu Xingxing is the young master of his family."


    As soon as the words came out, several girls looked at each other.


    They have not only heard of the Xu family, but also heard it like thunder.


    That''s one of the three big families in the provincial capital. I don''t know how many times their identities are higher than those of the rich second generation in southern Jiangsu.


    It''s from the Xu family.


    How can they revenge for peach?


    Lin Chengfei asked, "what''s the matter with Taotao?"


    Ren Hanyu''s face was extremely ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m pregnant."


    "What Lin Chengfei said: "pregnant? What a coincidence? "


    "That''s what happened." Ren Hanyu said: "originally Taotao was close to collapse. Now she has the child of that beast. I''m afraid she will do something stupid if she can''t think of it for a moment."


    "Show me." Lin Chengfei said.


    Several girls rushed up to Zhou Taotao''s house with Lin Chengfei.


    Zhou Taotao is more haggard than last time.


    She didn''t know that she didn''t wash her hair for a few days. She looked oily. She didn''t have a good meal these days, and her round face was thinner.


    When she heard a few people coming in, she didn''t respond at all. She just stared at the TV.


    Lin Chengfei went straight to her and sat down. He said solemnly, "there''s no need to torture yourself for Xu Xingxing. If you want the child, you should take good care of yourself. If you don''t want it, I can beat him now."


    Zhou Taotao doesn''t talk.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." As Lin Chengfei spoke, he took out a gold needle and shook it in front of Zhou Taotao.


    "See this gold needle, I just need to prick your stomach, you won''t feel any pain, and the child will disappear, just like it never existed."

 Chapter 494

    He didn''t wait for Zhou Taotao to answer himself. Holding the golden needle, he was about to stab her at a certain acupoint on her stomach.


    Zhou Taotao jumped up and waved his hand in horror: "no, I don''t want to kill my child. Stop it, stop it." Tqr1


    several girls of Ren Hanyu look relaxed.


    Anyway, Taotao finally spoke.


    Lin Chengfei''s action stopped and asked: "do you want to give birth to the baby?"


    Zhou Taotao was silent for a long time and nodded heavily.


    "Does Xu Xingxing know about it?"


    At the beginning, although Longqing and Xu Xingxing had a relationship with her, Longqing was very crafty and took safety measures ahead of time. He couldn''t make Zhou Taotao pregnant.


    Xu Xingxing is sure of the father of the child. Although the father is a little shameless, he must know about it.


    He has to be responsible.


    Zhou Taotao nodded again: "yes, he doesn''t admit it, and let me roll as far as I can."


    Ren Hanyu said angrily, "peach, when will you inform him? Why don''t I know? "


    She has been guarding Zhou Taotao''s side. If Zhou Taotao calls, it is absolutely impossible to hide her ears.


    Zhou Taotao said in a low voice: "when you are asleep, I secretly send messages. I just want to see what their attitude is."


    "There''s no need to ask him. He''s not qualified to know about it." Ren Hanyu said.


    Zhou Taotao was silent.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "I hope you think about it carefully. Xu Xingxing is not a good man. He is cruel and vicious. You want to tie his heart with a child. You even want to use this to make him responsible for you. There is no possibility at all."


    Zhou Taotao was shocked and looked at Lin Chengfei in disbelief.


    "Don''t look at me like this. It''s not hard to guess your mind. What can happen to you now except that you hope the father of the child can take the initiative to assume his due responsibility?" Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile: "I''m not saying that you love vanity, or that you want to take this opportunity to marry into a rich family. Any girl will have an inexplicable change in her mood when she has children. It''s a mother''s unique emotion. No one will abandon her children until she has to."


    After so many days, Zhou Taotao finally heard a word that went deep into her heart. Her heart was full of grievances and anger. At this moment, it was like the flood of breaking the dike, pouring out wantonly.


    "Dr. Lin, thank you, thank you!" Zhou Tao red eyes, choking said.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "I''m still saying that. If you need anything, let Xiaoyu come to me at any time."


    It''s no fun to stay here. He said something to some girls and left here.


    Ren Hanyu followed him out of the door.


    Outside the community, Ren Hanyu gritted his teeth and said: "beast, Xu Xingxing is just a beast. Taotao has his child, how can he ignore it? I feel that what he said to Taotao must be many times worse than what Taotao told us just now. "


    Lin Chengfei said solemnly, "I want you to promise me one thing."


    "What?"


    "You should never take the initiative to ask Xu Xingxing for trouble."


    "Why?" Ren Hanyu said inconceivably, "as long as I catch him, I will not spare him."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said seriously: "first of all, this is between Zhou Taotao and Xu Xingxing. What is the final result of them? Now we can''t make a final conclusion. Xu Xingxing alone can''t be provoked by you."


    "What''s the matter? I know that his family is big, but I''ll go up and scold him and slap him in the face. Can he still kill me? " Ren Hanyu said without care.


    "Yes Lin Chengfei definitely nodded and said, "he really will kill you!"


    Ren Hanyu was startled: "he Does he have the guts? "


    Lin Chengfei sneered and said, "his courage is much bigger than you think. In a word, you should remember my words and never go to Xu Xingxing by yourself. Do you understand?"


    Ren Hanyu doesn''t look like he''s trying to scare himself. It seems that Xu Xingxing is a complete pervert, and he is a bit scared in his heart.


    "I don''t want to provoke him either, but is that all for Taotao?"


    "Rest assured that sooner or later he will get what he deserves." Lin Chengfei has profound meaning.


    The enmity between him and Xu Xingxing will come to an end sooner or later.


    What''s more, Xu Xingxing has been secretly planning for him. How can Lin Chengfei allow him to play so happily all the time?


    Now it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening, Ren Hanyu patted his stomach and said: "hungry, go to dinner with me."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "OK."


    They got on Lin Chengfei''s car, found a Chinese restaurant and ordered some dishes Ren Hanyu wanted to eat.


    "You invite me today!" Ren Hanyu chews a piece of fish in his mouth, and he can''t stammer clearly."No problem!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "fortunately, the food you are looking for is not too expensive. If you go to the senior club, you, the eldest lady of Ren family, will not be able to eat me bankrupt?"


    Ren Hanyu glanced at him: "who doesn''t know that you, Dr. Lin, will be the richest man in southern Jiangsu in a short time Even if I eat you all my life, can I eat you poor? "


    "The richest man? Who gave it to me? "


    "Everyone knows!" Ren Hanyu chopped off the railway: "as long as people know you, they all know that it will happen sooner or later."


    While they were eating, they were talking. Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in Lin Chengfei''s ear: "manager Li, if you look at our wine again, there is absolutely no problem with the quality of the wine. In terms of price, I can ask the manufacturer to offer more discount. Do you think you can take the wine from me in the future?"


    The manager said impatiently: "I''ve told you many times that our restaurant has a fixed wine channel, and I don''t have the idea to change the supplier for the time being. OK, you don''t want to come again in the future."


    "Manager..."


    "Go, go, go!"


    Lin Chengfei turns to see the past, and the woman who has been selling wine just looks at Lin Chengfei.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Chengfei looked at the woman dressed delicately, but still couldn''t hide her tired eyebrows. He asked, "Jiang Weiguo is so rich, will he let his girlfriend come out to be a salesman?"


    This is Lin Chengfei''s ex girlfriend Li Xiaomin.


    Li Xiaomin sees Lin Chengfei and looks at Ren Hanyu beside him.


    This man always seems to be followed by all kinds of beautiful women.


    He is now famous, has been resounding in southern Jiangsu, as his ex girlfriend, has been reduced to such a miserable situation.


    Li Xiaomin thinks he is a fool.


    She had a self mocking smile: "Jiang Weiguo and I have broken up."

 Chapter 495

    With that, she felt that she mentioned this in front of Lin Chengfei, which was a bit ambiguous. She forced a smile and said, "you are busy first, I have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    She doesn''t want to face Lin Chengfei. The more she feels that Lin Chengfei is different now, the more she feels that her behavior of dumping Lin Chengfei before is ridiculous.


    She wanted to fish for her son-in-law, but in the end, she let the best man go.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and didn''t ask why she broke up.


    The two of them have become two parallel lines. There should be no intersection in this life.


    However, Li Xiaomin, who was about to walk to the door, suddenly stopped, turned around, looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "how are you doing now?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "OK."


    "Oh..." Li Xiaomin long Oh a: "for the past things, I want to tell you, I''m sorry."


    When she said this, she was a little nervous and expectant.


    She knows how much she has done before, so she will be nervous. She looks forward to Lin Chengfei''s friendship with her, so she still looks forward to it.


    Can Lin Chengfei just light said: "the past things, let it go, don''t put in mind."


    Li Xiaomin pursed her lips and said, "then I''ll go..."


    "Goodbye!" Lin Chengfei said. Tqr1


    Li Xiaomin turns around and goes out of the restaurant, looking at the sky without a trace of moonlight with regret.


    My heart is as heavy as a big stone.


    Ren Hanyu looks at Lin Chengfei with a smile and asks, "old lover?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s really an old lover, but it doesn''t matter long ago."


    Ren Hanyu snorted heavily and took a bite of the dish: "you don''t need to explain to me. Anyway, I have nothing to do with you."


    Just as Lin Chengfei wanted to say something more, he suddenly heard a scream from outside.


    This is Li Xiaomin''s cry.


    Lin Chengfei frowned, Ren Hanyu still looked at him with a smile, want to see what reaction he has.


    After Li Xiaomin finished barking outside, there was another curse: "smelly girl, I scared your dog''s eyes. I''m parking here, don''t you see? Now I''ve scraped my car. What do you say to do? "


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m so sorry." Li Xiaomin apologized in fear.


    "It''s useless to apologize. Lose money. Lose money quickly!" A man scolded in a thick voice: "it really scared your dog''s eyes. My car is more than 100000 yuan. I just bought it and it''s fucked up by you!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Li Xiaomin then apologized and said, "it''s just that I didn''t pay attention just now. You see, I''ll take the car to the 4S store to repair it. No matter how much it costs, I''ll compensate you, OK?"


    "Xiu? Compensation? " The man said with disdain: "is the car after repair still a new one? How much can you compensate me? "


    "What do you want?"


    "Give me 150000, and you drive the car away." The man yelled loudly: "no matter to you or to me, it''s fair."


    "If I had 150000, do you think I''d ride this old electric bike?" Li Xiaomin is not a weak person to be bullied by others. Now he is finally a little impatient and his tone starts to rush up.


    "What do you mean? If you are poor, why do you care? " The man burst into a rage: "don''t you want to lose money?"


    "I''m sure I''ll pay for it, but I''ll only pay for your car repair!" Li Xiaomin said.


    "Damn it, it''s shameless to give a face." The man flew into a rage and gave Li Xiaomin a loud slap in the face.


    The voice is clear and can be heard far away.


    Li Xiaomin covered his face: "why do you beat people?"


    "You hit my new car, I hit you. What''s the matter? I''m going to kill you The man said he had to do it. Li Xiaomin was also smart. Seeing that the situation was not right, he ran back to the restaurant in a hurry.


    In the restaurant, it''s someone else''s place. Can''t he just do it?


    But the man was very unscrupulous, ran in with Li Xiaomin, pointed to Li Xiaomin''s nose and scolded: "bitch, do you dare to run? Hit my new car, think it''s over with a slap? If you don''t give 150000 yuan today, you can''t go out of this gate. "


    "The top of your car is worth 70000 yuan, and you need 150000 yuan when you open your mouth. Isn''t that the lion''s big mouth?" Li Xiaomin retorts angrily.


    "Plus insurance and taxes, if you want 150000 yuan, it depends on whether you are a woman or not." Man Yin voice said: "in the end to give money, dare to say not to, I must kill you today."


    "Dream!"


    The man raised his hand and hit again.


    The manager of the restaurant also saw this scene. Seeing that Li Xiaomin had been bullied to such a degree, he shook his head slightly. It''s better for him not to get involved in this kind of thing.Lin Chengfei sighed slightly.


    Although she has nothing to do with Li Xiaomin, it''s a bit unpleasant for her to see her beaten like this Of course, to see any woman bullied on this job, he would feel uncomfortable.


    It has nothing to do with feelings, just the sense of justice in the heart.


    However, with what Li Xiaomin did before, should he stand up and help now?


    If you don''t care about it, you can see that no matter what happened before


    Lin Chengfei smiles at her, stands up and goes directly to Li Xiaomin. He looks at the man with a sneer and asks, "brother long, do you still know me?"


    Coincidentally, this man Lin Chengfei met, and the process of knowing him was not very pleasant.


    At the beginning, Li Xiaomin proposed to break up for the first time, and Lin Chengfei went to sell gold. The Dragon brother wanted to buy Lin Chengfei''s gold at a low price, but Lin Chengfei didn''t agree. He also tangled with some gangsters, hoping to give Lin Chengfei an unforgettable lesson.


    As a result, he learned a lesson from Lin Chengfei that he would never forget in his life.


    Wang Long stared at Lin Chengfei for a long time before he recognized him.


    "It''s you!" he said


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes, it''s me."


    Wang Long''s face changed again and again. After several changes, he bit his teeth and asked, "can you tell me your name?"


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    "Is Lin Chengfei the miracle doctor of Yixin garden?" Wang Long asked again. The reason why he asked was that he had this suspicion in his mind for a long time.


    He has seen a picture of Lin Chengfei on the Internet. He thinks that the biggest red man in southern Jiangsu is very similar to the young boy he wanted to bully but bullied him. Now when he sees Lin Chengfei again, of course he has to ask him.


    "I don''t dare to be a great doctor, but I do have a teahouse called yixinyuan." Lin Chengfei light said: "brother long also heard of me?"

 Chapter 496

    Wang Long suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and his straight waist bent down. He said humbly, "it turns out that it''s really Dr. Lin. I''m so sorry. Last time I was blind. I offended you. I apologize to you!"


    Now in southern Jiangsu, who dares to offend Dr. Lin?


    Lin Chengfei stares at him: "so many days have passed, why haven''t you changed at all? Do you really intend to bully men and women all your life? Can you really satisfy your twisted and perverted mind by acting domineering and swaggering in front of ordinary people


    "I, Doctor Lin I really can''t blame this time. It''s this woman who hit my car. I want her to pay for it. "


    Lin Chengfei turned and asked Li Xiaomin, "what kind of car is he?"


    "It''s like It''s Baojun 730! " Li Xiaomin looks complex said.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei would help her.


    Does this mean that he still has a feeling that he can''t give up?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what she was thinking, but said to herself, "he just slapped you in the face?"


    "One!" Li Xiaomin bowed his head and touched his face.


    "Give him a thousand dollars and call back." Lin Chengfei said coldly: "I remember when you were with Jiang Weiguo, you were not such a bully."


    Li Xiaomin was stunned, then nodded heavily.


    She took out her wallet from her bag, counted ten hundred pieces and returned them to Wang Long''s feet: "this is the money to compensate you. I just knocked off a little paint on your car. This thousand yuan is only a lot more."


    Wang longleng is there, also don''t stoop to pick up money, pray of to Lin Chengfei way: "Lin divine doctor, this money I don''t want, please let me this time."


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head: "either let her fight, or let me fight, you choose one."


    Wang Long said bitterly, "Doctor Lin, I I apologize to this young lady. I can''t do it. I''m losing money. Can I stop fighting? "


    Wang Long is also a figure with a head and a face in this area. If he is beaten in the face by a little girl, it will be difficult for him to raise his head in front of the brothers in the future. Tqr1


    "still, let her fight or let me fight!"


    Wang Long is afraid to speak.


    Li Xiaomin came to Wang long. At this moment, she seemed to return to her previous strong and fierce character. She gritted her teeth and yelled: "it''s wrong to me. Why don''t you die?"


    Slapping high up, force down to go, even with a burst of breeze.


    Pop


    Li Xiaomin''s palm and Wang Long''s face had a close contact.


    Wang Long''s face was taut and his teeth were clenched. He didn''t dare to hide, let alone fight back.


    "Doctor Lin..." Feeling the burning pain on his face, Wang Long looks pitifully at Lin Chengfei.


    "You go." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Wang Long was overjoyed and said, "thank you, Dr. Lin. I''m leaving now..."


    With that, he would stride to the door.


    "Wait..."


    Wang Long''s figure suddenly stopped, and he turned back in horror: "Dr. Lin, still What else can I do for you? "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the ten banknotes under his feet and said, "take the money away. We have a saying that if she bumps into your car, she will have to lose money. She must hit you in the face. It''s not bullying you, it''s just for fairness."


    "I really don''t want the money."


    "I said, let you take it." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice.


    Wang Long immediately shivered and quickly went to pick up the money on the ground: "OK, I''ll take it. Doctor Lin, don''t be angry."


    After picking up the money, he raised his head and asked Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, can I go now?"


    Instead of answering him, Lin Chengfei asked, "have you ever heard of the names of lanshuihe and songxiu?"


    Wang Long trembled, stiff neck, nodded back: "listen Yes, I have


    He has not only heard of it, but also heard it like thunder.


    These are the top two figures on the road of Southern Jiangsu.


    "I happen to have a good relationship with these two." Lin Chengfei said: "I will ask these two people to keep an eye on you. As long as you dare to bully others again, I will ask them to come forward and teach you how to be a human. I think they will give me this face What do you think? "


    "Yes, of course!" Wang Long really cried: "Doctor Lin, I dare not, I will never dare again."


    "Let''s go." Lin Chengfei waved.


    Wang Long''s legs softened out of the restaurant. Today is definitely the darkest day in his life.


    With Lin Chengfei''s warning, the big brother of the street gangster really dare not do anything wrong. Since then, he has been willing to help others and keep watch with his neighbors. He is simply the four best young people in modern society.


    Li Xiaomin stayed in the same place for a long time, then red eyes, whispered to Lin Chengfei: "Lin Chengfei, thank you."Lin Chengfei shook his head: "you''re welcome. I just can''t stand that guy bullying others."


    With that, he would go to his seat.


    "Lin Chengfei..." Li Xiaomin called out.


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and looks at her suspiciously.


    Li Xiaomin nervously and expectantly asked: "I can see that you should still have feelings for me. I want to ask you, if I am willing to come back to you, will you accept me?"


    Lin Chengfei stared at her for a long time.


    Li Xiaomin looks at Lin Chengfei more and more excitedly. After walking around for so long, she finds that Lin Chengfei is the most suitable person for her.


    As long as there is a little hope, she doesn''t want to give up.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you think too much. From the moment you bring Jiang Weiguo to me, there will be no more possibility between us in this life. No matter I am now Lin Shenyi or the former Lin Chengfei, this idea will not change."


    Lin Chengfei, a poor boy, can''t find a girlfriend, but even so, he still won''t accept Li Xiaomin''s hateful behavior of wanting to go back.


    The only hope is shattered.


    Li Xiaomin covers his mouth with both hands and sobs bitterly.


    Take a wrong step, regret for life.


    Lin Chengfei sent Ren Hanyu back to Zhou Taotao and went straight home.


    What happened to Li Xiaomin didn''t make any waves in his heart.


    To the villa, Lin Chengfei found, at the gate, standing a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man, dressed in a black suit, stood straight and his hair was glossy. Seeing Lin Chengfei coming in, he said haughtily, "are you Lin Chengfei?"


    "It''s me!" Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "who are you?"


    He was rude, and Lin didn''t want to be polite to him.


    Moreover, although he spoke Chinese, his speech was extremely blunt, with a strong Japanese accent.


    This should be Japanese.

 Chapter 497

    "I am the chief disciple of Japanese calligraphy master Ichiro shogawa!" The man said, "my name is Junichiro Ono!"


    "Oh, I haven''t heard of it." Lin Chengfei light said: "say directly, find me what."


    Make sure that the other party is Japanese, coupled with the other party''s arrogant attitude, Lin Chengfei has no good impression on him, and his words are cold and fierce.


    "My master, Mr. Xiongchuan, has heard that there is a young man with outstanding calligraphy here. He always wants to have a look at it. After all, Asian calligraphy comes from Japan. To see a calligraphy talent in China is almost like opening up branches and leaves for the calligraphy of Japan. My master and his old people are still very happy," Ono said


    Lin Chengfei looks cold: "what do you say?"


    Ono Chunxiang is more and more proud: "I come to you this time, mainly to confirm that you can use poetry to cure people''s diseases. Is it true?"


    "None of your business!" Lin Chengfei coldly said: "I ask you, what did you just say, you say it again?"


    "What''s wrong with the fact that all Asian calligraphies come from China?" "Don''t say it once, even if you say it a hundred times, what can you do?" said Ono


    "When did you learn Korean?" Lin Chengfei''s face is expressionless, but the calmer he is, the more angry he is: "when you see something good in China, you want to get it on your head. Don''t have a face at all!"


    "What are you talking about?" Ono said angrily, "you have no respect for international friends. You have to apologize to me. Otherwise, I will inform the embassy immediately and protest to you Huaxia..."


    "Get out of here!" Lin Chengfei couldn''t contain his anger any longer, and suddenly he let out a shout of anger.


    This sentence, unconsciously, he is accompanied by the real gas roar out, listen to in Ono Chunxiang''s ears, it is almost like with the ear suddenly hit a thunderbolt, shock of his ears, eyes dizzy, legs is a soft, directly fell to the ground.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei in horror: "you What kind of magic are you doing? What do you want to do to me? I warn you, I''m a foreigner, you can''t do it to me, or it will cause international disputes. Even you Huaxia will not let you go. "


    "Go away!" Lin Chengfei said angrily: "did Asian calligraphy come from Japan? Can you say such shameless words? Who doesn''t know that Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting are the quintessence of Chinese traditional culture. These cultures have been handed down for thousands of years. Now, as soon as you turn your tongue, calligraphy will become something of your Japanese nation? "


    "Is there a sentence you haven''t heard?" "The culture of the Tang Dynasty is in Japan, and the culture of the Ming Dynasty is in Korea. You don''t want your quintessence. We pick it up and carry it forward. Of course, it''s our stuff," Ono said with disdain


    Lin Chengfei was shocked. Of course, he had heard that. Tqr1


    this sentence is a disgrace to China.


    How ironic it is that Chinese people have abandoned their national quintessence.


    The people of the Japanese studied the tea ceremony, and the medical skills of Korea were gradually shining in the world.


    What about Huaxia?


    Whether it''s tea ceremony or Korean medicine, they all steal teachers from China, and they also sneer at these two things?


    Lin Chengfei felt that his heart was aching. He looked at Junichiro Ono coldly: "it''s just learning a little. Do you really think how thorough your research is? Barbarians are barbarians after all! Get out of here. "


    "Whatever you say, you have nothing in China now." Junichiro Ono stood up, patted the dust on her body, and said triumphantly, "this time I come to you, I just want to give you a chance. My master recognizes your talent and intends to kill you as an apprentice!"


    "Go away!" Lin Chengfei couldn''t bear it, and directly kicked in Ono''s chest.


    Ono Chunxiang screamed and fell to the ground again.


    "You How dare you hit me! You''re finished "I''ll go back and tell Shifu that I want him to take back your decision as an apprentice. I''ll let you fall into disrepute. I''ll let people all over the world know that no matter how high your Chinese calligraphy cultivation is, it''s still not worth mentioning in the eyes of Japanese people."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes glared.


    Junichiro Ono fled.


    He is afraid that Lin Chengfei will hit him again.


    Looking at his back, Lin sighed deeply.


    It is an urgent task to carry forward Chinese traditional culture.


    If one day, Qingxuan Jushi wakes up and sees that today''s Chinese people do not respect these traditional cultures, I wonder if he will be angry and kill them.


    Although Qing Xuan was a descendant of Confucianism, he was not a good man. He could write poems, play the piano and talk about tea. If he wanted to make a riot, he could kill people without blinking an eye.


    The next day, as soon as Lin Chengfei met his first patient, his face changed greatly.


    There were two middle-aged men in the door. One of them was black and in low spirits. The other was fresh and healthy."Dr. Lin, please help us The man with black face knelt directly in front of Lin Chengfei and asked.


    Only Lin Chengfei can see this black air, and ordinary people can only feel cool, that is, they feel weak at most.


    The other healthy man knelt down in front of Lin Chengfei: "yes, Doctor Lin, I heard that you can do anything. You must help us."


    Lin Chengfei stood up, helped them up and asked in a deep voice, "get up and talk. What''s the matter? What happened to you? "


    The man in good health said, "we live together, and we don''t know what''s going on. Last night, it seemed that someone was staring at us all the time. Then when we got up in the morning, we didn''t have any strength on us, and we almost couldn''t get out of bed Dr. Lin, do you think we''ve met something dirty? "


    Lin Chengfei''s expression is one coagulation: "you mean, you both have that kind of feeling?"


    "Yes, it''s like hell." The man with black face doesn''t like to talk much, and the man with healthy body also shows the appearance of lingering fear and fear.


    Lin Chengfei gave a cold smile: "how can I see that you have no problem at all?"


    The man looked up blankly and asked, "Doctor Lin, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? I also want to ask what you mean Lin Chengfei asked: "you are not ill, why do you pretend to have the same problem as this elder brother? Or is this big brother''s problem caused by you? "


    The man''s face changed greatly, and then he cried aloud: "Doctor Lin, how can you say that? We come to you for treatment because we believe in you. Even if you can''t cure us, you don''t have to pour dirty water on me. Wang Tian and I are as close as brothers. We have been renting together. How can I harm him? If you say this kind of heart killing, are you not afraid of thunder and lightning? "

 Chapter 498

    The voice of this sentence is very loud, and now the door of Lin Chengfei''s office has not been closed, those people outside, waiting for Zhu LAN to see a doctor, can hear it clearly.


    In Doctor Lin''s office, this kind of discordant voice rarely appears.


    These patients are full of curiosity, one by one around, and in a short time, surrounded Lin Chengfei''s office door tightly.


    The man saw more people and was more courageous. As if he had been wronged by heaven, he pointed to Lin Chengfei and cried and yelled at these onlookers and said, "everyone, what is this Doctor Lin? If he can''t cure our disease, he wronged me for hurting my roommate. Why should I hurt my roommate? Wang Tian, tell me about our relationship. Is it possible for me to harm you? "


    Wang Tian looked at Lin Chengfei hesitantly and said, "Doctor Lin, have you misunderstood something? How could Du Chun deliberately harm me? "


    Getting Wang Tian''s definite answer, Du Chun is more upright and strong, and his roaring voice is more and more high: "what kind of miracle doctor is this? It''s just a quack doctor. If you can''t cure a disease, you can say it directly, and even frame up a patient. Lin Chengfei, you have to give me an explanation today, otherwise, I will be killed in front of the gate of your Yixin garden today."


    The rest of the patients saw that he was in tears, and he didn''t look like a fake at all. For a moment, they also pointed at Lin Chengfei and talked about it secretly.


    None of these people have been treated by Lin Chengfei himself People who have been treated by him are usually good on the spot. There is no need to come to Yixin garden for a second time.


    Their understanding of Lin Chengfei is limited to hearsay. After all, hearsay is hearsay. They are basically dubious.


    Now Du Chun''s accusation is so well founded that they also begin to doubt whether Lin Chengfei has any ulterior motives in provoking other people''s relations.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Wang Tian and asked calmly, "did you have any physical problems last night?"


    Wang Tian nodded: "yes, I worked all day yesterday and drank some wine in the evening."


    "When I get up in the morning, I have a poor appetite, dizziness, weakness of hands and feet, and even a feeling of dying, right?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    Wang Tian looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise: "Doctor Lin, can you see all these? What''s the matter with me? Did you suddenly get any cancer? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "your body is not seriously affected for the time being. You can recover after a night''s rest. However, does your roommate tell you that he has the same symptoms?"


    "Yes." Wang Tian nodded and said, "I''m also very strange. Even if we live together, we can''t have the same disease at the same time. It''s too strange. That''s why we want to let Dr. Lin see if we have something dirty."


    "There''s no dirt. People who are not clean have one." Lin Chengfei pointed to Du Chun: "he is in good health, no problem at all, not to mention the situation you said."


    "Is that the case, I can''t know?" "I just don''t feel well!" Du Chun yelled


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "although you look pale, you have a steady pace and a loud voice. Do you look a little sick? If you say that, don''t say it''s me. Do you believe it? "


    as soon as these words came out, the patient at the door noticed that this guy''s voice was really loud, as if he was deliberately attracting them.


    "You fart. I''m sick. Don''t talk nonsense here."


    "You''re really sick." Lin Chengfei said: "however, your disease is caused by yourself. Before you came here, did you take a kind of medicine? This kind of medicine is very rare. People will enter the state of suspended animation within an hour after taking it. At that time, no matter whether I have treated you or not, people will say, "I''ve killed a man by Lin Chengfei!"


    This speech, full field big Hua, points to Du chun to scold.


    Dr. Lin doesn''t need money for his treatment. Do you even want to slander him?


    Is conscience eaten by dogs?


    Du Chun''s face was even paler. He was surprised and angry and said, "I''ve been with Wang Tian all the time. If I take medicine, he won''t know? Wang Tian, come on, have I taken any medicine? "


    Wang Tian frowned and thought about it carefully. He shook his head slowly and said, "I didn''t see you taking the medicine, but before we came out, you seemed to go to the bathroom by yourself."


    Lin Chengfei stares at Du Chun: "in fact, this is a good proof. Just wait for a while to see if you will enter the suspended animation state!"


    Then he asked Wang Tian, "how long did it take to get here from your house?"


    Wang Tian turned to look at the watch on the wall: "when he came out, it was eight o''clock, and now it is eight thirty-five."


    "That is to say, there are twenty-five minutes left." Lin Chengfei sneered: "you just stay here for 25 minutes. If you can talk to me soberly, I''ll kowtow to you and make amends. Besides, I''ll close this Yixin garden and never use the reputation of a doctor to treat people again."


    "You..." Du Chun''s face was as ugly as it was in a cold sweat. He said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m a quack. I''m too lazy to talk to you!"With these words, he turned to walk to the door.


    Lin Chengfei a flash, block in front of him: "said, who told you to come?"


    In fact, he already knew it.


    Xu Xingxing is the only one who can take out the medicine that can make people feign death, and make Wang Tian evil, and have the intention to harm Lin Chengfei. Tqr1


    his conspiracy this time is sinister.


    First, let Wang naive evil, and then make a false evil Du Chun, two people from the appearance, are general disease.


    As long as Lin Chengfei is a little careless and doesn''t notice Du Chun''s abnormality, even if Lin Chengfei doesn''t do anything at that time, he just needs Du chun to stay here for a few minutes, and Lin Chengfei will have a bad reputation as a quack.


    At that time, Lin Chengfei''s hard-earned reputation will be completely destroyed, and he will be scolded by thousands of people. What he did before will also be considered as deliberate hype. No matter how many people are cured, it will be hypocritical.


    Lin Chengfei''s patience with Xu Xingxing is running out.


    Du Chun flustered said: "what instigate not instigate, I just want to come to you here to see a doctor, now I don''t see also not OK?"? You get out of the way. I''m going to get out of this asshole. "


    Lin Chengfei snorted coldly: "the matter has not been understood. Why are you so anxious to leave?"


    "Legs grow on me, I want to come, want to go, do you want to imprison my freedom?" Du Chun said angrily, "are you a teahouse or a bandit''s den?"

 Chapter 499

    "You don''t want to stay for more than 20 minutes. There must be a ghost in your heart." A patient couldn''t help shouting: "Dr. Lin, you don''t have to talk nonsense with him. I''ll call the police to come here and see how he can sophistry at that time."


    Wang Tian also looked at Du Chun angrily: "Du Chun, you are shouting to treat me as a brother all day long. Is that how you treat your brother? If you are open-minded, listen to Dr. Lin and stay here for a while! "


    A group of people around Du Chun blame unceasingly, very consciously blocked in the door.


    Without Lin Chengfei''s help, it was also extremely difficult for Du chun to get out of the gate of Yixin garden.


    "What are you doing? Want to make trouble? Why do you stop me? " Du Chun walked forward selfishly: "go away quickly, I want to leave this dirty and hateful place."


    "You want to go without making things clear?"


    Du Chun ignored him and forced to rush forward. Wang Tian rushed forward and hugged him: "Du Chun, I tell you, even if Dr. Lin doesn''t care, I won''t let you leave like this. You must make it clear!"


    "Wang Tian, you are a fool!" Du Chun struggled desperately: "that guy just has no ability to cure us, so he talks nonsense and deliberately finds reasons to shirk. Don''t be fooled by him!"


    "Du Chun, if you really think I''m a brother, stay here."


    "Go away!" Du Chunmeng drank: "is this your so-called brother? You start to doubt me with just a few words? You and they will let me go, and we will never be able to communicate with each other


    They two make fierce, Lin Chengfei at this time just said a few words: "there are still ten minutes."


    Du Chun''s resistance becomes more fierce. As soon as he starts to fight Wang Tian, Lin Chengfei reaches out his hand and grabs him by the shoulder. With a little force on his arm, Du Chun is thrown to the ground.


    "The fiercer the resistance, the more guilty you are." Lin Chengfei said coldly: "if you dare to move again, I will break your leg."


    Du Chun was frightened by his gloomy tone.


    Although Lin Chengfei has no bad reputation, he is definitely not a good person. He is never soft on those who dare to entrap him.


    This can be seen from his previous actions.


    The person that irritates Lin Chengfei, which has had good end?


    He wanted to help people with medical skills, but he would never be soft hearted to the enemy.


    Du Chun was too scared to move. A group of people were waiting quietly to see if Du Chun would feign death.


    Ten minutes will soon pass.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Du Chun.


    Du Chun, who was as strong as a cow just now, suddenly turned black and breathed fast. He seemed to be choked by something and couldn''t breathe.


    Thirty seconds later, Du Chun fell to the ground.


    looks as like as two peas.


    A group of people must be loud again, and Dr. Lin is too good. He said that an hour''s attack is an hour''s attack.


    What kind of medicine does it have this effect.


    Wang Tian hurried forward, squatted down, reached out and leaned down Du Chun''s nose. He didn''t breathe.


    He fell on Du Chun''s chest again and listened carefully, but his heart didn''t jump.


    He could not help looking at Lin Chengfei in horror and asked, "Lin Doctor Lin, is he really dead


    Lin Chengfei smiles and shakes his head: "it''s just suspended animation. It can last for 24 hours at most. After that, he will wake up naturally."


    Seeing that he was so calm, people naturally believed his words.


    Wang Tianshen looks at Du Chun with complicated feelings. Until now, he completely believes that his good roommate and brother, who he always thought, are really plotting against him and want to harm Dr. Lin.


    "Why are you doing this?" Wang Tian murmured to himself that it was a great blow to him, and his spirit seemed to be depressed a lot.


    "People die for money, birds die for food!" Lin Chengfei said: "someone has given him enough benefits. Of course, he has to work for others, even for you."


    Wang Tian slumped on the ground.


    Someone has been calling the police for a long time. It is said that something happened in yixinyuan. The nearby branch bureau did not dare to send someone directly to report it to the General Bureau. The director of the Bureau personally brought people to catch the murderers who were rushing to commit crimes here.


    When a group of policemen saw Du Chun lying on the ground like a dead man, his face changed greatly. When Lin Chengfei said that he would wake up in 24 hours at most, they were relieved.


    With a wave of his hand, the director took the people away.


    He casually asked Lin Chengfei a few questions, which could be regarded as a record. Just as the director was about to leave, Lin Chengfei suddenly said, "director Liu, I have no injustice or hatred with Du Chun. He can''t harm me inexplicably, so there must be a principal behind him."


    Director Liu patted his chest and assured: "Dr. Lin, don''t worry. When he wakes up, I promise to let him say something."


    Thank you, director Liu


    "Dr. Lin doesn''t have to be deliberate." Director Liu said with a smile: "your stay in southern Jiangsu is the greatest blessing for the people of Southern Jiangsu. This guy is crazy and even wants to ruin your reputation. It''s not only against you, but also against all the people of Southern Jiangsu."Director Liu took people away, and Wang Tian stood there with a sense of loss.


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "in my life, I will always meet a few scum. It''s unnecessary to make myself feel bad for scum."


    Wang Tian nodded: "I understand, Doctor Lin, thank you." Tqr1


    "there is nothing wrong with your health. Go back to have a good rest and sleep, and you will be fine tomorrow."


    Wang Tian said thanks again and left.


    Xu Xingxing''s method of harming others is different from that of Niu Shuhang and his son.


    Niu Shuhang and Xu Xingxing, who are breathing in people''s bodies, will kill people. But Xu Xingxing, who doesn''t know whether he has improved his kung fu or left love in his hands, won''t threaten the life of Tao Wangtian.


    However, no matter what, Xu Xingxing''s skills are all heretical, which is beyond doubt.


    Lin Chengfei feels that it''s time to find a time to talk about life with Xu Xingxing.


    Xu ruoqing hasn''t been to yixinyuan for a long time. It''s not long since yixinyao tea opened. All aspects are busy. A lot of things are waiting for her boss to deal with, and she has no energy to pay attention to yixinyuan.


    "There is really no room for discussion about the lack of money?" Xu ruoqing stares at the young man sitting opposite him and says coldly.


    Qian Shao is a 25-year-old young man, dressed in casual clothes, with his legs up, sitting on the sofa, looking at Xu ruoqing with his eyes shining. He said with a cheap smile: "Mr. Xu, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but I can''t help it. This is the decision made by our old man. I just want to convey his will to you. ¡±

 Chapter 500

    Qian Shao''s name is Qian duocai. He is the only grandson of the chairman of Wujiang Suteng group. His position in Wujiang City is almost comparable to that of Yang Wenxiu.


    Almost all the shopping malls in Wujiang City are under the control of Suteng group. This time he came to Xu ruoqing to tell her that all the supermarkets and shopping malls under Suteng group would refuse to sell Yixin herbal tea for life.


    Before that, in almost every city of the province, influential young masters came to see Xu ruoqing for the same thing.


    Yixin herbal tea is not allowed to be sold in their territory.


    In fact, Yixin herbal tea is just the beginning. When Xu ruoqing is finished, they will find Xiao Xinran''s trouble immediately.


    This is a planned and premeditated action against Lin Chengfei.


    There is no other reason.


    It''s just that these young men are all from the same association.


    Dayan Mutual Aid Association.


    Xu Xingxing is the Mutual Aid Association of the president. Tqr1


    "OK, I see." Xu ruoqing said coldly, "let''s talk about it today. It''s less money, not free."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." Qian duocai said with a smile: "in fact, although my grandfather spoke in person about this matter, no one in Wujiang City knows that my grandfather loves me most. If I persuade him to be an old man, this matter is not without negotiation."


    Where does this matter have anything to do with their old man?


    It''s all made by the young and old members of their mutual aid association. It''s to maintain the inviolable dignity of the mutual aid association and avenge Jia Feiyun by the way.


    In Dayan Province, who doesn''t know that the people of the mutual aid association can''t be provoked?


    How dare Lin Chengfei kill Jia Feiyun? It''s like eating the heart of a bear.


    Xu ruoqing sneered: "what does less money mean?"


    Qian duocai stood up and came to Xu ruoqing''s desk with a smile. He pressed his hands on the desk and looked down at Xu ruoqing sitting on the office chair: "my meaning is very simple. Mr. Xu is so smart that he should know how to use his physical advantages."


    With these words, he reached out and slowly touched Xu ruoqing''s face.


    With a wave of her hand, Xu ruoqing patted his dog''s paw to one side.


    "Less money, I respect you very much. I hope you can show some respect." Xu ruoqing said with a cold face.


    "You see, I just praised you as a smart man. Why are you confused?" Qian Shao said unhappily, "it''s just a touch. What''s more, it''s just a face. What''s your anger? With your attitude, how can I go back and persuade my father? "


    Qian duocai is a veteran of Huacong. He is familiar with teasing women.


    To say these words to Xu ruoqing is something out of the scope of mutual accounting.


    It''s amazing to see a lot of money, because it''s hard to see a lot of money.


    A man like him, when he sees a beautiful woman, would like to put someone on the bed immediately.


    Second, he has long heard that Xu ruoqing is Lin Chengfei''s woman. Since he wants to suppress Lin Chengfei, he naturally needs to be all-round. If he kills his woman, it is undoubtedly the most effective means of revenge that can make his heart ache and his whole body ache.


    "It''s up to you to decide what you want to do. Even if the Yixin herbal tea is rotten in our warehouse, I will never ask you for a word." Xu ruoqing''s tone is very loud, a little bit to refuse the meaning of thousands of miles away: "less money, walk slowly, do not send."


    Qian duocai''s smile became more and more brilliant. He simply sat down on his desk, leaned forward and got closer to Xu ruoqing: "Mr. Xu, don''t say it too early. Now your Yixin herbal tea is very popular in our Wujiang market. If we really don''t sell your products in our shopping malls, how much money will you lose? I think you should pay attention to it You know better than I do


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "That''s right." Qian duocai simply admitted, "I''m just threatening you."


    "Do you think we should close down without you clowns?" Since completely tear face, Xu ruoqing no longer give him face, ridicule way: "you also too look up to yourself?"? The effect of Yixin herbal tea is there. Even if it is on the street stalls, there are a lot of people scrambling for it. "


    Qian duocai finally stopped laughing and said, "you know what you''re talking about, bitch?"


    "If you scold me again, you''re going to lie down and go out."


    "Bitch, you dare!" Qian duocai Yin said: "you Yixin herbal tea, you really don''t want to earn our Wujiang money?"


    "Go away!" Xu ruoqing snapped.


    She is no longer the little tea teacher in Huxin teahouse. These days, she has met all kinds of big people in Yixin garden. Now she is on fire and has her own power.


    Qian duocai pointed to Xu ruoqing, with a ferocious look, and said: "what kind of noble son of a bitch do you pretend to be in front of me? I just want to play you once? You don''t know how many times you''ve been played by that beast Lin Chengfei. I don''t think you''re dirty. You should feel honored and dare to scold me? I tell you, you''d better apologize to me now, or you''ll wait for me... "Xu ruoqing said with disdain: "you have a lot of money. Apart from being able to bully you in Wujiang, what are you when you come to southern Jiangsu? The big deal is that Yixin herbal tea will not be sold in Wujiang. What can you do with me? "


    "What can I do with you?" Qian duocai said with a grim smile, "soon you will know."


    With these words, he turned over from his desk, reached for Xu ruoqing''s arm, pulled Xu ruoqing into his arms and said, "even if I play with you here, what can you do? I put you on the table. Can''t you move it? "


    "Let go." Xu ruoqing''s eyes are staring at Qian duocai, and her voice is cold and frightening.


    "I''ll let you go if you want me to?" Qian duocai laughs and is about to speak. However, Xu ruoqing suddenly takes out a pen with its cap opened from the pen holder on the desk. The tip of the pen goes down and stabs Qian duocai in the face.


    Startled, Qian duocai quickly released his hand and stepped back several steps. It was dangerous and dangerous. He was almost stabbed by the sharp point of his pen.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you do it!" He is angry and surprised at money.


    Stabbed. He''s disfigured.


    Xu ruoqing sneered, "get out of here!"


    Qian duocai said angrily, "I''ll kill you."


    He picked up a chair beside him and smashed it at Xu ruoqing.


    Just then, there was a bang.


    The door of the office was kicked open from the outside.


    Then a figure flashed by. Before the chair in Qian duocai''s hand fell down, he felt a pain in his side waist, as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer, and fell to the ground.


    He cried out in pain.


    It was Lin Chengfei.


    He coldly looked at the money rolling on the ground, and said: "less money, right? You are so brave that even my women dare to move! "

 Chapter 501

    Qian duocai was sweating, as if his bones were broken. His body was trembling, and his cold sweat kept flowing.


    Hearing this, he forced his pain and looked at Lin Chengfei.


    "Lin Chengfei, it''s you!"


    "Nonsense, isn''t it me? Can it be your father?" Lin Chengfei scolded: "your father probably can''t care about your unfilial son?"


    "You How dare you beat me


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Chengfei walked up to him and kicked him impolitely: "today I will not only beat you, but also abolish you."


    He is full of anger, these young really is not a thing, clearly know Xu ruoqing is his own woman, also die shameless to come and take advantage of.


    If we don''t teach them a lesson, they may not be able to do anything more excessive in the future.


    He didn''t use his medical skills to get some hidden dangers for Qian duocai, but he used extremely violent means cuff and kick.


    One foot just kicked in the face, the other foot immediately kicked in his stomach, even in his crotch.


    This foot down, more money in a year, do not want to touch a woman. Tqr1


    Qian duocai is an ordinary flower. Where is Lin Chengfei''s opponent? He was beaten and screamed, but he couldn''t even do the most basic protection.


    After a long time, or Xu ruoqing stopped Lin Chengfei: "don''t fight, out of human life, we are not good end."


    Lin Chengfei then stopped: "no matter what identity you are, now go to Sunan immediately, otherwise, I''ll see you beat you once in the future."


    Qian duocai has a strong will and has not been in a coma.


    He gritted his teeth and said: "Lin Chengfei, you are very good. I remember you. We Our fraternity will fight you to the end. "


    "It turned out to be fraternity waste." Lin Chengfei squatted down and patted Qian duocai''s face: "this time, all members of your mutual aid association are out, right? Tell me, what''s your plan except to stop selling the medicinal tea and wine of my company? "


    "You think I''ll tell you?" Qian duocai sneered.


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei slapped him in the face.


    There was a crack.


    Lin Chengfei''s anger made Qian duocai''s face swollen. His teeth were all broken in his mouth, and a trace of red blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Lying trough, beat people but not face, you fuckin ''hit again, I''m not finished with you, our president will also deal with you!" Qian duocai, dizzy, cried subconsciously.


    Yes, he was finally beaten and cried.


    "The president?" Lin Chengfei asked, "who is your president? Is it Xu Xingxing? "


    Qian duocai was stunned and blurted out: "how do you know?"


    With that, he realized something was wrong.


    Although the mutual aid association is famous, the identity of its president has always been a mystery to outsiders. Xu Xingxing has repeatedly stressed these days that he should not tell his identity at any time.


    Although I don''t know why, Qian duocai has a bad feeling after returning to Lin Chengfei''s words.


    Lin Chengfei moved a chair to sit down and said to Qian duocai, "call Xu Xingxing and ask him to come here. Otherwise, you don''t want to leave here today."


    "You dream!"


    Lin Chengfei slowly stretched out his foot and stepped on Qian duocai''s chest: "I want you to call."


    "You..."


    When Qian duocai was about to speak, he suddenly felt his chest sank, as if his internal organs were going to be broken. It was 1000 times more painful than the slap he received.


    "I asked you to call, didn''t you hear me?" Lin Chengfei repeated another sentence.


    More money, more money.


    Lin Chengfei''s feet just fell lightly on him, and he didn''t use any strength at all. How could he hurt so much?


    Is this guy a pervert?


    At this time, he remembered all kinds of rumors about Lin Chengfei, and his fear gradually rose.


    If Lin Chengfei wants to kill him, he doesn''t need to make a big fuss. He can do it easily But also can easily get away, do not let the relevant departments to find him.


    Isn''t Jia Feiyun an example?


    Thinking of this, Qian duocai finally stopped resisting, nodded and said in a panic: "OK, I I''ll fight. "


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number in a hurry. After getting through, he cried in a trembling voice: "Xu Shao, help me, come and help me. Xu Shao, I''m here for Yixin herbal tea, and Lin Chengfei is here. He He''s going to kill me


    Xu Xingxing said softly: "let Lin Chengfei answer the phone."


    Qian duocai shakes his hands and hands his mobile phone to Lin Chengfei: "I will let you answer the phone."


    Lin Chengfei took the phone, put it in his ear and asked, "Xu Xingxing?"


    "Ha ha, brother Lin, it''s really you." Xu Xingxing said with a smile: "we can solve the problem between us by ourselves. What''s wrong with an outsider? Listen to me. What do you think of putting him back? ""How can you be regarded as an outsider since you have been involved?" Lin Chengfei said with disapproval: "if you really treat him as a brother, come and take him over. I''ll give you a little face and never stop him. But if you don''t want to take care of him, it means he''s not your man. I''ll dig a hole and bury him. What do you think?"


    "How can you do that?" Xu Xingxing said angrily, "it''s against the law to kill people."


    "Yes, it''s against the law to kill." Lin Chengfei has a headache: "but, who let him be you a few people, as long as you can make you unhappy, even if it is a violation of the law, I also admit it."


    "So, brother Lin, you are not willing to give me this face?"


    "If you come here, I''ll give you face!"


    "I''m in the provincial capital. How can I get there?" Xu Xingxing asked.


    "You are in Sunan, through the mobile phone, I can smell the smell of Sunan women on you." Lin Chengfei disdained said: "we all understand people, what''s the meaning of you pretending to be a fool here?"


    "Oh, you know that."


    "Yes, I know all your little moves these days." Lin Chengfei said: "sooner or later, you will double the reward to you."


    "I hope that day will come soon." Xu Xingxing said with a smile: "well, I don''t want to talk with you much. Money is a waste. You can do whatever you want. I don''t care."


    "Isn''t he your brother?"


    "There''s one thing you haven''t heard of?"


    "What?"


    "Brother, it''s for sale!" Xu Xingxing laughs and hangs up.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Qian duocai with regret and said, "your family president doesn''t care whether you live or die. What do you say to do?"


    More money, more money, more love: "no It''s impossible. Xu Shao is not the kind of person who has no feelings and righteousness. "

 Chapter 502

    Lin Chengfei light said: "you can not believe now, when you are buried in the soil later, you will know if I lied to you."


    "You really want to kill me!" Qian duocai cried in horror.


    "Of course, Xu Xingxing doesn''t want to save you. Why do I keep you?" Lin Chengfei said.


    Qian duocai feels colder and colder.


    It seems that Xu Shao really took him as an abandoned son.


    When we first set up the Mutual Aid Association, we said we should keep watch and help each other. We said we should live and die together in our life?


    How can he be treacherous?


    The resentment against Xu Xingxing turns out to be heavier, and the fear of death also grows stronger.


    I don''t know where the strength came from. He got up from the ground and knelt down directly: "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to fight against you. It''s Xu Xingxing who asked me to do this. Please let me go this time."


    "I swear to God, when I go back, I will cancel the decision to stop selling Yixin herbal tea. I will quit the mutual aid association and be willing to be your pawn from now on. I''m at odds with Xu Xingxing!"


    He begged, really afraid of Lin Chengfei a excited, really killed him.


    After all, he just wanted to do something to Lin Chengfei''s woman.


    "Believe me now?"


    "Believe, believe." Qian duocai nodded and said: "Xu Xingxing is a scum. I know he has many plans to deal with you. As long as you let me go, I will tell you all."


    "What do you know?" Lin asked


    "He wants to ruin your reputation, let you lose everything, and then try to make you disappear in this world quietly."


    "That''s all?"


    "That''s all!"


    "How does he want to discredit me? How can I disappear in this world without any sound? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Qian duocai was stunned and thought for a long time before he said bitterly, "this He never said that to us


    "What''s the use of keeping you?"


    Qian duocai banged his head on the ground. After a while, blood was dripping on his forehead: "Dr. Lin, please spare my life. If you kill me, it won''t do much except to vent your anger. In the future, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you. If you let me go east, I''ll never dare to go west!"


    "Are you serious?"


    "It''s true, absolutely true." Qian duocai nodded like an ugly chicken pecking rice: "if I have half a lie, I''ll die of thunder and lightning. I can''t die well, and my whole family can''t die well."


    "Swear by your family, you''re not a good thing." Lin Chengfei sneered: "I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands if I kill you. Go away."


    "Ah?" Qian duocai is stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect Lin Chengfei to let him go so easily.


    "Don''t want to go?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    "No, no, I''m going to go, I''m going to go!" Qian duocai stood up and felt pain everywhere. In ordinary times, he would lie on the ground every step he took, but today he just bit his teeth and walked out of the office step by step.


    When he came to the outside of the company, his miserable appearance immediately attracted the attention of the employees in the company, and they were surprised.


    Who is this fool who was beaten like a dog by the boss?


    Money money which also take care of these, escape also like out of the company door.


    When Qian duocai''s figure disappeared, Xu ruoqing took a long breath, patted her chest and said, "what you looked like just now scared me to death. I thought you were really going to kill him."


    "How stupid am I?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the phone call just now, Xu Xingxing must have been recorded. If I really let Qian duocai disappear here, the police will come to the door immediately."


    "You''ve been scaring him?" Xu ruoqing frowned and said, "but if Qian duocai comes out of the door, he will be killed by Xu Xingxing? What if he has a recording and plants it on us? "


    Lin Chengfei patted her head: "don''t worry, Xu Xingxing won''t do that."


    "Why?"


    "As long as he wants to stay in this circle, he won''t do it so absolutely." Lin Chengfei said: "he knows that even if he kills Qian duocai, he may not be able to kill me. As long as I don''t die, what he does will be exposed, and then his reputation will be completely rotten Even his own brothers are killed. Who dares to follow his brothers and sisters? "


    Xu ruoqing gaped at him, after a long time just said: "abnormal."


    Lin Chengfei gave her a look: "I''m angry for you, but you scold me? What Confucius said is true. "


    "Which sentence?"


    "Only women and villains are hard to support."


    Xu ruoqing gave him a powder fist directly.


    Lin Chengfei pulled her into his arms with a smile: "even if you scold me, do you dare to hit me? Do you want to murder your husband? "Xu ruoqing rolled a white eye: "how dare I kill you, my boss, or my sister will have to fight with me."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s momentum weakened, he said, "today''s weather is really good. It''s very suitable for indoor sports. Why don''t we work hard to make a child early?"


    "Go, who''s going to have a baby with you." Xu ruoqing is both shy and happy. Her youngest daughter is in a good state. Tqr1


    "give birth to the baby as soon as possible. At that time, I will see how my father-in-law opposes us being together." Lin Chengfei said solemnly, a pair of wisdom bead in hand.


    As soon as Xu ruoqing''s eyes turned, she seemed angry and happy: "do you really want to have a baby with me?"


    "It''s true, of course." Lin Chengfei''s answer was firm.


    "That''s good." Xu ruoqing hooked Lin Chengfei''s neck and exhaled: "as long as you don''t feel angry, sister, just give me a child here."


    "How can Xinran be angry?" Lin Chengfei awe inspiring way: "big deal, you two will be pregnant and have a baby together."


    Lin Chengfei holds Xu ruoqing in his arms. One hand begins to move up and down dishonestly: "this is the office. Do you want to lock the door first?"


    "Lock what door!" Xu ruoqing''s eyes wandered, and she was confused: "that''s it. It''s more exciting to be found at any time."


    Unexpectedly, Xu ruoqing, who looks delicate and elegant, still has such a coquettish side.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help it. He also felt that in the office, it was more unforgettable than in the big bed in the bedroom.


    After a while, Xu ruoqing blushed and softened. She looked at the big hands that wanted to untie her clothes: "you''re going to die, don''t you want to lock the door? When other men see my body, aren''t you jealous? "


    Lin Chengfei is right when he thinks about it. He absolutely can''t take such a big loss. He reluctantly separates from Xu ruoqing, turns around and quickly closes the door.


    But when he turned around again, he was stunned.

 Chapter 503

    Lin Chengfei grew up and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    However, Xu ruoqing, who had been touched by him just now, turned red and hot. She was as limp as no bones. In this short period of time, she had arranged her messy clothes, sat on her seat calmly and elegantly, and moved her chair to the back of her desk.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s astonished appearance, Xu ruoqing smiles: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the gate: "I''ve locked it."


    "Oh." Xu ruoqing nodded faintly and said, "why do you lock the door? When I go to work, I''d better turn it on. "


    "We..."


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I have a lot of things to deal with, so I don''t want to leave you any more Mr. Lin, take your time. I won''t send you. "


    Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth: "girl, you are playing with me, aren''t you?"


    Xu ruoqing finally couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile: "yes, I''m just playing with you, ha ha..."


    "I''m sorry to tell you that you''ve set yourself on fire." Step by step, he stepped forward: "hook up my fire, and you want to pretend that nothing happened? It''s not so cheap. "


    Xu ruoqing held her chest in both hands and said in horror, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Chengfei came to Xu ruoqing and said with a smile, "what else can I do besides you?"


    Then he pulled ruoqing into his chair and let him take it


    "Sir, please take it easy." Xu ruoqing seems to be ashamed and happy, but he wants to refuse and welcome: "people are afraid."


    Lin Chengfei can''t help but press Xu ruoqing for a while. Until the sun sets, he gradually stops.


    After getting dressed, Lin Chengfei opened the curtain, looked at the lights outside, and said, "well, it''s almost time to get off work. Let''s go to dinner."


    Xu ruoqing leans lazily on the sofa, shakes her head and says: "don''t go..."


    "What? Are you not hungry? "


    "Very hungry!" Xu ruoqing said feebly, continuous two or three hours of strenuous exercise, can not be hungry?


    "Then why don''t you eat?"


    "No strength!" Xu ruoqing gave him a white look: "I''m so upset by you that I can''t walk steadily. How can I meet the employees at this time?"


    "Then I''ll buy some rice and bring it back to me later?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    After thinking about it, Xu ruoqing shook her head and said, "no, wait an hour. Let''s go out together By the way, open the door first. "


    She got up reluctantly, went to her desk and sat down, as if she were working.


    Lin Chengfei waited in the office for a whole hour, and almost all the employees of the company left, before they slowly walked out of the building.


    After dinner, send Xu ruoqing back to the gate of her home, two people in the corridor.


    "When are you going to take me to see my father-in-law again?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "How dare you go?"


    "Why not?"


    "I''m afraid my father will beat you out." Xu ruoqing said with a smile.


    "Nothing." Lin Chengfei seriously said: "anyway, your father can''t beat me."


    "You really want to fight my dad!" Xu ruoqing feigned anger.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "even if I''m beaten, I don''t dare What if I don''t marry you to me? "


    But Xu ruoqing didn''t joke with him. She said quietly, "I will do my parents'' work slowly. When they can accept the things between us, I will take you to see them."


    Lin Chengfei rubbed her head: "I don''t want to let you bear all the pressure alone."


    "I don''t want to embarrass you in front of my family, either." Xu ruoqing said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of them."


    "I''ve wronged you."


    "Who made me fall in love with a playful bastard?" Xu ruoqing smiles and then turns to go upstairs. Tqr1


    after standing in the corridor for a long time, Lin Chengfei shakes his head, laughs at himself and drives back to the villa.


    When he came to the study, Lin Chengfei raised his pen and wanted to draw Xu ruoqing''s gentle appearance in the corridor.


    The tip of the pen is very soft, and Lin Chengfei''s pen is very light. As the lines continue to thicken, Xu ruoqing''s whole body will soon be on the paper. In particular, the wisp of tenderness in her eyes is just like a spring water, which makes people intoxicated.


    Lin Chengfei gently stroked the small face of Xu ruoqing on the paper and said gently, "ruoqing, I will never fail you in this life."


    With his words down, but see a white light on the paper flash, and then, a living Xu ruoqing appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "I miss you so soon." Xu ruoqing gently smiles.


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei knows that this is not the real Xu ruoqing, but a copy of her mind and feelings.


    She won''t be around for long, or even disappear the next moment.As like as two peas, Xu Ruoqing will not know that there will be a man who is exactly the same as her at the moment, and he is talking to Lin Chengfei about love.


    Lin Chengfei also said with a smile: "I wish I were with you every minute."


    "Then come to the company and accompany me." Xu ruoqing is still smiling: "anyway, you have nothing to do all day."


    "Actually, I''m busy, too." Lin Chengfei sighed: "to cure people, to cultivate, to take care of Xinran The more I say, the less time I feel. "


    Xu ruoqing curled her lips: "I know you are busy, so I also let myself busy, so that I won''t think about you all the time."


    Lin Chengfei just wanted to continue talking, but Xu ruoqing gradually faded at this time, and then slowly disappeared.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and smiles.


    It seems that the task of calling Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing to live together is urgent.


    Before that, we have to deal with the old people on both sides.


    He put the picture away and was about to have a rest when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He picked up the phone and looked at it.


    Ren Hanyu.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Come here, peach There''s something wrong with Taotao. " Ren Hanyu cried in panic.


    Lin Chengfei is so nervous that he hangs up and rushes to Zhou Taotao''s house.


    He had a feeling that Zhou Taotao''s accident was probably related to Xu Xingxing.


    Xu Xingxing may have found out for a long time that he knew about Zhou Taotao. Therefore, Lin Chengfei made a move on Qian duocai here and pointed out what happened to him in southern Jiangsu. Xu Xingxing immediately took revenge on Zhou Taotao and warned him not to act rashly.


    Of course, this is only Lin Chengfei''s guess. What the truth is, we have to see Ren Hanyu to find out.


    Before long, Lin Chengfei appeared at the door of Zhou Taotao''s house. After knocking on the door, Ren Hanyu quickly opened them.


    "Come on, come in and have a look." Ren Hanyu anxiously pulls Lin Chengfei closer to the room, his eyes are red, and he obviously cried.

 Chapter 504

    "What''s the matter?" Entering the room, Lin Chengfei asked.


    Ren Hanyu did not answer, but sobbed in a low voice.


    He glanced at the living room, but saw only one girl sitting on the sofa with tears in her eyes. Seeing Lin Chengfei looking at her, she wiped her eyes and said, "Doctor Lin, are you here?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The girl stood up and went straight to the bedroom door: "Doctor Lin, please have a look at Taotao. She She''s not very well


    Lin Chengfei saw that they were just crying and could not say anything, so he had to go straight to the bedroom.


    Open the door, but see the other two girls sitting beside the bed, a left and a right, look haggard, silent.


    Zhou Taotao was lying on the bed, his eyes slightly closed, his face pale and in a coma.


    Lin Chengfei can see at a glance that it is caused by excessive blood loss and suffering.


    He didn''t have time to ask about the specific situation. He quickly walked to Zhou Taotao, took out the golden needle and pricked it gently in her eyebrow.


    Then he went to the desk, found a pen and a piece of paper, and wrote the word "an" casually.


    Safe safety.


    He took the paper and gently put it on Zhou Taotao''s pillow.


    Several girls in the room all stare round their eyes, looking at Lin Chengfei''s action in surprise. Seeing that he stopped, Ren Hanyu asked: "what''s the matter with Taotao?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s OK for the time being."


    They just grow out of breath, but their eyes can''t help looking at the paper with words.


    Although Lin Chengfei pricked the needle, they knew that this piece of paper played a more important role.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s unique skill.


    Just after such a while, Zhou Taotao''s look began to recover ruddy, and even a slight snore.


    She''s gone from coma to lethargy.


    "Why is her child gone? You beat it yourself? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Ren Hanyu was surprised: "how do you know Taotao''s child is gone?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "I''m a doctor, and I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. Now the patient is in front of me, I can''t even see this situation?"


    Ren Hanyu suddenly nodded: "that''s right."


    Then, she said angrily: "it''s not Xu Xingxing, that bastard. It''s all that bastard."


    "Zhou Taotao has seen Xu Xingxing?" Lin Chengfei frowned and asked, "were you there at that time?"


    Ren Hanyu gritted his teeth and said: "peach has been unwilling, and contacted Xu Xingxing, asked him whether or not to have this child?"


    "What did Xu Xingxing say?"


    "His attitude at that time sounded good. He comforted Taotao and asked Taotao out to talk to him face to face."


    "Of course, we want to go with her, but Taotao thinks that Xu Xingxing has a good attitude. Maybe she will accept the child this time, so she is determined to go by herself. We can''t beat her, so she goes to see the asshole herself." Tqr1


    as she said that, Ren Hanyu could not help crying again, and the other three girls seemed to sob endlessly.


    "I don''t know. When Taotao came back, his lower body was bleeding all the time, and he fainted as soon as he entered the door!"


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes flashed, and a sense of killing came out unconsciously.


    This breath was so terrible that the four girls in the room could not help shivering.


    Lin Chengfei quickly converged his breath and said faintly, "did the peach in the middle wake up? Did I tell you anything? "


    Ren Hanyu shook his head and said, "no, she has been in a coma."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, then looked down at Zhou Taotao and patted her head: "wake up."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Taotao opened his eyes again.


    She didn''t speak. She didn''t even turn her eyes.


    She didn''t care about the people in the room, she didn''t need to care about them now.


    In my eyes, there is only a piece of dead dust.


    She had no desire to live.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart sank, but he didn''t show anything on his face. He just asked with a smile, "peach, do you want revenge?"


    Just such a sentence, but let Zhou Taotao look a shock, eyes glow with brilliance.


    "No matter how he cheated you or hurt you, he should never be allowed to continue to be at ease in the future, let alone suffer such humiliation and pain. If you want revenge, I''ll take revenge for you." Lin Chengfei''s voice is not big, but it just makes people feel his sincerity and determination.


    Zhou Taotao finally spoke, hoarse voice, some uncertain asked: "do you really want to revenge for me?"


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei said, "I don''t know how to avenge you.""I want to make the star kneel in front of me, I want to castrate him, I want to break his face!" Zhou Taotao said with gnashing teeth.


    After all, she was a girl and didn''t say that she wanted to cut Xu Xingxing into pieces.


    No matter how much resentment and hatred she had in her heart, she also knew that once she had done this kind of thing, she would have nothing to do with it, but she might have let Lin Chengfei fall into a hopeless situation.


    Lin Chengfei is kind to her, she can''t take revenge.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "OK, I promise you."


    Zhou Taotao''s face flashed a trace of joy, but he soon hesitated and said: "Doctor Lin, I don''t doubt your ability. Maybe Xingxing is one of the best in the provincial capital after all. He''s not so easy to deal with."


    "Don''t worry, I have my way." Lin Chengfei said.


    Zhou Taotao nodded: "Doctor Lin, thank you."


    "Let the past go, and live well in the future. Let yourself be happy, and let the relatives and friends who really care about you be happy. This is the most important thing."


    Zhou Taotao nodded heavily.


    Just, can those things really be put down?


    At least, she can''t do it until Xu Xingxing is punished.


    She had thought about death before, and now she put the idea aside for the time being, just because she was deeply revenged by Lin Chengfei.


    The pain she experienced will always haunt her in this life, and the unforgettable memory will always be in her mind.


    "Peach..." Ren Hanyu finally asked, "what did Xu Xingxing do to you?"


    Zhou Taotao trembled all over, and there was a strong fear on her face.


    She took a look at the friends who had been with her since she had an accident. After all, she didn''t want to hide from them.


    She tried to be calm and calm.


    But, that slightly trembling lips and hands, let a person clearly know, her heart, in the end turning what kind of waves.

 Chapter 505

    "Xu Xingxing put me in a very good coffee shop." Zhou Taotao said, "he should know that I''m on guard against him. It''s not a crowded place. I don''t have to go, so I chose such a place."


    "As he thought, I let go of my vigilance and went to the cafe as scheduled."


    "At the beginning, he had a very good attitude, with a gentle smile, and seemed harmless to people and animals. He told me that he regretted what he had done to me that day and was willing to compensate me, but he could not marry me. He just said that he respected me whether he wanted to keep the child or not."


    "To tell you the truth, I just want him to apologize. I don''t expect him to compensate me, let alone marry me I can''t marry a beast like that even if he wants to. "


    "After drinking coffee, I''m ready to leave. As soon as I get up, I feel confused, and then I lose consciousness."


    Ren Hanyu''s several girls are really thrilled and clench their little fists tightly. If Xu Xingxing is in front of them now, they may scratch her.


    Zhou Taotao continued: "when I open my eyes again, I will see that I am in a hotel room, and my stomach is aching, while Xu Xingxing is going to my stomach one foot after another."


    "I saw with my own eyes that I was bleeding, but I couldn''t help it."


    "I yelled at Xu Xingxing and scolded his eighteen ancestors, so Xu Xingxing kicked even harder."


    "I can''t stand it. I admit my mistake. I beg for mercy. I promise I won''t pester him any more. He still won''t let me go."


    "When he was comfortable, out of breath, and made a few phone calls, not long after, five men came in."


    Zhou Taotao raised his head slightly and said with a self mocking smile: "five men came up together and spoiled me in turn. After these, they blindfolded me and left me at the door of my house. You all know what happened in the future."


    "Asshole!"


    Ren Hanyu slapped him on the bed: "is he still human? How could he do such a thing? "


    "Otherwise, let''s call the police!" One of the girls was equally excited: "his behavior has seriously violated the law. I don''t believe it. Even the authorities can''t help him."


    "Isn''t it too cheap for him just to put him in jail?" Lin Chengfei said quietly: "moreover, Taotao is OK after all. As long as there is no human life and the influence of the Xu family, it is sure to protect the integrity of Xu Xingxing."


    "What can we do?"


    "Leave it to me." Lin Chengfei said.


    Several girls, in the face of this kind of thing, all have no idea, can only put hope on Lin Chengfei. I hope he can get justice for Zhou Taotao.


    Lin Chengfei said to Zhou Taotao, "you have a good rest and take good care of yourself. I promise you that in three days, you must make Xingxing kneel down in front of you. You can take whatever revenge you want."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei turned and left.


    It is still Ren Hanyu who sends him out. Along the way, Ren Hanyu is silent and sulky.


    Until the gate of the community, she suddenly turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "how are you going to deal with Xu Xingxing?"


    "The secret." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Against Xu Xingxing, you are in danger yourself." Ren Hanyu said: "although I hope to kill that bastard, I don''t want you to put yourself to death for this."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    "Really don''t think about calling the police?"


    "The police are supposed to. There''s nothing they can do about it." Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache. If he could, he would have handed some criminal evidence of Xu Xingxing to the police for them to arrest directly.


    But does it work?


    After a few days, Xu Xing will be released unharmed.


    Only in addition to this disaster can the world be peaceful.


    Ren Hanyu is a little uneasy. She holds the corner of her clothes and says in a low voice: "sorry, at the beginning, I shouldn''t let you get involved in this matter."


    "Then you don''t think of me as a friend." Lin Chengfei said unhappily: "I hope you can call me if you have something to do, and let me help you to discuss with me, so at least it proves that You have me in your heart


    "Nonsense." Ren Hanyu fiercely looked at him: "if you want to be shameless, who has you in mind."


    "Maybe you haven''t found out yet." "No matter what, you can''t understand the shadow in your mind for a long time," he said


    "Shameless!" Ren Hanyu stamped his foot: "I don''t care about you. I''ll go back with Taotao."


    Lin Chengfei watched her back disappear into the dusk, and her face became as gloomy as water.


    He took out his mobile phone and called song Xiu: "boss song, I need to know where Xu Xingxing, the provincial capital of Xu family, is now."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away."Now that Lin Chengfei has something to do, he is more willing to ask song Xiu for help than LAN ShuiHe, who has a better friendship with him.


    Lanshuihe and he are friends. Once he asks for help, he has to remember the kindness of others.


    But he didn''t worry about song Xiu. He could ask song Xiu to do a lot of things.


    Because he saved the lives of the Song family.


    They are equal to owe Lin Chengfei a life can not return the human feelings, Lin Chengfei can squander.


    That night, Lin Chengfei didn''t do anything.


    And song Xiu didn''t send him any useful information.


    The next morning, a man showed up.


    He first went to song Xiu''s home, but he didn''t know what he said to song Xiu. That day, song Xiu told Lin Chengfei about it.


    When Lin Chengfei got the news, long Qing had already arrived at Zhou Taotao''s house.


    Ren Hanyu, a couple of girls, stayed up all night, chatting with Zhou Taotao all the time. She was afraid that she would do anything stupid if she couldn''t think of it.


    For the sake of this silly girl friend, they did their best to save their lives.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, several girls didn''t have a big meeting after dinner. They gathered in the bedroom together and told Zhou Taotao some funny things as much as possible, hoping that she would be in a better mood.


    Just then, Ding Dong


    The doorbell rang.


    One of the girls jumped up and said, "I''ll open the door."


    She ran to the living room in a hurry, opened the door and saw an old man in sight.


    "Who are you?" She asked warily.


    But the old man didn''t answer. He pushed the door open, went into the room and said in a deep voice, "where''s Zhou Taotao?"


    Hearing something wrong, Ren Hanyu and the other two girls ran out. Looking at the old man''s bad look, he was very nervous.


    "Who are you? Who let you in? Get out of here Ren Hanyu yelled. tqR1

 Chapter 506

    "Where''s Zhou Taotao?" The old man asked again with a gloomy face.


    "Taotao is not at home, you go." Ren Hanyu is not polite.


    The old man snorted and went straight to the bedroom.


    Ren Hanyu is the smartest and the sharpest. He stands in front of the door, opens his hands and stands in front of the old man: "what are you doing? You''re trespassing, you know? Hurry up, or I''ll call the police. "


    "Breaking into a house?" The old man seemed to have heard some funny joke. He raised his head and laughed twice: "this is the house I bought. Do you think I broke into a private house?"


    "The house you bought?" Xu ruoqing was stunned, and then her eyes radiated fierce light. She said angrily, "are you the immortal of Longqing?"


    "Not bad!"


    Several girls suddenly hair, a moment will be around the dragon in the middle.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you hurt the peaches enough? Get out of here


    "We don''t want to trouble you, but you''ve brought it yourself."


    They pointed to long Qing''s nose and scolded him. They hated the old man who had made their best friend so miserable.


    Ren Hanyu ran to the kitchen directly. When he came out, he was holding a kitchen knife in his hand and yelled fiercely: "old guy, I don''t care what you come to do. Get out now. You are not welcome here. Peach doesn''t want to see you."


    "A group of yellow haired girls dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" Long Qing yelled: "I''ve come to see Zhou Taotao to give her face. You''d better get out of the way now, or..."


    "What else do you want?"


    "Otherwise, what happened to Zhou Taotao may not happen to you." Long Qing looks gloomy, a pair of eyes constantly wandering in a few girls.


    Frankly speaking, no matter Ren Hanyu or the other three girls, they are all top beauties with good looks and slim figure. Any man who sees them may not be able to control his calf, not to mention an old Coyote like Longqing?


    As soon as Ren Hanyu heard it, he felt cold all over. When they were swept by Longqing, they stood on their hands, as if they were naked now, standing in front of the old man.


    In their a Leng God, long Qing has passed from their side, straight into the bedroom.


    Zhou Taotao is lying on the bed, covered with a quilt and his face like frost.


    Longqing directly ignored her sharp sword like eyes and said with a sneer, "Zhou Taotao, you''re so good that you can ask song Xiu to help and find out Xu Shao."


    "You know you''re scared?"


    "Afraid?" Long Qing laughed: "let alone song Xiu himself, even if he stands in front of me with lanshuihe, do you think I''m afraid? I just want to remind you that you''d better not publicize it, otherwise, the consequences are very serious and you can''t afford it. "


    "I really don''t know what consequences I can''t bear." Zhou Taotao sneered: "kill me? How many more people to abuse me? Just frown, I''m born of you


    "Don''t be ungrateful."


    "I used to be blind. I''ve been in your shoes for a year!" Zhou Taotao gritted his teeth and said, "get out now. I don''t want to see you."


    Ren Hanyu''s several girls finally recovered, rushed to Zhou Taotao''s side in a hurry, protected her behind, and glared at long Qing: "old bastard, do you roll or not, I''ll call the police right away."


    "If you want to call the police, you have already called the police. Will you wait until now?" Long Qing hissed.


    Ren Hanyu took out his cell phone without saying a word.


    "You dare!"


    Long Qing roared and waved with one hand.


    Pop


    Ren Hanyu''s mobile phone fell directly to the ground.


    He didn''t touch Ren Hanyu''s body at all. However, with such a wave, Ren Hanyu''s hand seemed to be hit by something, and instantly swelled up.


    And it''s black.


    "You..." Ren Hanyu was surprised, angry and afraid. For a moment, he couldn''t speak.


    Several girls are also scared by this scene, do not know what to do.


    Is he human?


    Zhou Taotao''s face didn''t change color. Tqr1


    in her heart, long Qing has long been regarded as a pervert. Since she is a pervert, what''s wrong with doing something that ordinary people can''t do?


    "It seems that you and your family cherish your reputation." Zhou Taotao said with a sneer.


    "You don''t have to worry about that much." Long Qing said: "I know that Lin Chengfei is your support now, but do you think that he alone as a little doctor can threaten us? At the end of the day, it''s not good for you or for Lin Chengfei. "


    "Now your best choice is to shut your mouth and let Lin Chengfei shut up. It''s better to be rotten in your heart. If I hear any rumors that are not good for me and my reputation, you''ll wait And be ruined to death by a hundred men. "


    "If you listen to my arrangement, I can give you five million now, and the house, the car, whatever you want, you can talk about it, to ensure that you can live a noble life for the rest of your life.""So you care about reputation." Zhou Taotao nodded, indifferent to Longqing''s offer, and said to himself, "don''t worry, I''ll send this incident to the Internet later. With the enthusiasm of netizens, you will soon become scum that everyone despises. Ha ha, at that time, the relevant departments will not ignore it, will they? We will certainly give an account to the broad masses of the people. "


    Long Qing''s face changed: "you dare!"


    "This afternoon at the latest, you will know if I dare It''s rare to know that people like you also care about something. How can I not take this opportunity? "


    In Longqing''s eyes, there was a flash of fierce light, and he had already killed himself.


    "There are many people in this world that you can''t provoke." He said slowly: "what you want to do will not only bring you into a hopeless situation, but also bring a great disaster to your relatives and friends."


    "Either you kill me now and shut me up forever, or get out of here and don''t threaten me with all this nonsense." Zhou Taotao said in a grim voice: "since you have done that to me, there is nothing in this world that can make me afraid."


    Long Qing no longer spoke, and a thick black air slowly came out of his body.


    A huge grimace came out of the black air. He opened his mouth like a washbasin and sucked hard.


    Five girls felt dizzy at the same time.


    "Zhou Taotao, I wanted to save your life for the sake of our love for one year. Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame my men for being merciless You all go to hell. " Longqing Gaga strange smile, hands repeatedly pinch the finger, the grimace, suction action is more and more intense.

 Chapter 507

    Longqing uses the evil way.


    Generally speaking, the cultivation of heresy is very fast, but it is usually to improve one''s own cultivation by murdering other people''s lives.


    Or suck people''s Yang, or suck people''s soul.


    Now, Longqing wants to take away Ren Hanyu''s soul. In this way, he can not only kill them, but also strengthen his cultivation.


    Why not.


    The dizziness on the heads of several girls is getting heavier and heavier, as if something important is separating from their bodies. There are bursts of emptiness in their hearts.


    Where they could not see, five illusory figures gradually floated out of their bodies.


    "Die, all die!" Long Qing''s face was full of grim smiles. He put out his tongue and licked it on his lips. Looking at the five beautiful young bodies, he said, "it''s really itching. I''ll drag the body back and play for a few days I just don''t know if Xu Shao is interested. "


    Just then, there was a crash.


    The French windows in the living room were smashed and smashed. Then a figure jumped into the room and soon came to the bedroom. He said repeatedly: "it''s raining one after another during the Qingming Festival. The passers-by want to lose their souls. They ask where the restaurant is. The shepherd boy points to the apricot Blossom Village."


    As his voice fell to the ground, it was almost out of the souls of several girls'' bodies, and suddenly fell into their respective bodies.


    Wow


    Long Qing spits out a mouthful of blood directly.


    He turned his head and saw that Lin Chengfei was standing at the door. His eyes were cold and full of killing intention.


    "Long Qing, you have the courage to come here and kill people."


    This is a residential area. If several bodies suddenly appear, it''s absolutely a terrible case. At that time, there will be a big mess.


    Pure Lin Chengfei where know, long Qing did not want to leave the body, but thinking about desecrating the body.


    Long Qing roared: "Lin Chengfei, you dare to do me a bad thing."


    "What dare not?" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "do you really think that you will be invincible if you learn some devious skills?"


    "I''ve always wanted to ask you, what kind of skill do you practice? Why is it so evil? " Long Qing asked.


    Fight is fight. What do you do with some poems all day long?


    This has been long Qing''s doubts.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly drank: "go to hell and ask the king of hell." Tqr1


    with a flash, he comes directly to Longqing and kicks him in the chest.


    Lin Chengfei angrily shot, the real Qi in his body is constantly collapsing in his body, this foot is extremely fierce, fast to the extreme, the strength is also great to the peak that he can use now.


    Long Qing has no power to hide.


    Bang


    His chest was kicked by Lin Chengfei, and his whole body flew upside down and hit the wall heavily.


    The whole room vibrated with it.


    After long Qing fell on the ground, he covered his chest and coughed loudly, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    He stared at Lin Chengfei fiercely: "you How high is your cultivation? "


    After practicing this skill, although Xu Xingxing held Xiaoming in his hand, long Qing thought it was worth it.


    He can crush a stone with one hand, he can run faster than a car, he can easily control other people''s souls.


    It''s like superman.


    But now, Lin Chengfei kicked him to the ground, but he didn''t even have the strength to fight back?


    "I haven''t even broken through the first level of my life." Lin Chengfei directly forward, to the loss of combat effectiveness of Long Qing, a punch in his stomach.


    Poof


    Longqing has vomited blood again.


    Several girls are ignorant, although the soul returns to the body, but still did not restore the sober state, therefore, did not see Lin Chengfei such brutal side.


    Just this one punch, long Qing has more air out and less air in.


    He was all paralyzed on the ground, breathing heavily: "Lin Chengfei, little I will not let you go. "


    "Go back and tell Xu Xingxing that I won''t let him go either."


    Long Qing was stunned: "are you going to let me go? Don''t you kill me? "


    "To die here, I''m afraid you''ve tarnished this place." Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice, "get out of here now."


    It''s best not to die.


    Long Qing didn''t even speak hard this time. He slowly stood up against the wall, endured the pain of his whole body, and walked out slowly.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door heavily, Lin Chengfei waved to Ren Hanyu and others: "wake up."


    The confusion in the eyes of several girls gradually disappeared, thinking of what happened just now, bursts of fear surged into my heart.


    "Dragon What about Longqing? " Ren Hanyu asked with fear.


    "Gone." Lin Chengfei said: "don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to trouble you again in the future."A few girls grow out breath, Ren Hanyu palpitation way: "that long Qing exactly is how to return a responsibility?"? He Is he human? "


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "of course, it''s people. What you saw just now is just a cover up. He hypnotized you."


    "So it is." Ren Hanyu patted his chest: "I said, how inexplicable appeared a face."


    After a few words of consolation in a low voice, Lin Chengfei turned and left.


    He found song Xiu directly.


    Song Xiu told him that Longqing came to him, but he didn''t say specifically what Longqing came to him for.


    When he arrived at the Song family, song Xiu respectfully invited Lin Chengfei in. Surprisingly, even song Qilin, who had been unable to avoid Lin Chengfei, appeared behind him today.


    "Boss song, what did long Qing say to you?" Lin Chengfei asked directly.


    Song Xiu''s expression was complicated: "in fact, he didn''t say anything. He just told me that he already knew about my investigation of Xu Xingxing, and told me not to annoy Xu Xingxing, otherwise, he would let my song family go up and down, and there would be no place to die."


    "Did he really say that?" Lin Chengfei is puzzled.


    According to the character of Xu Xingxing and long Qing, they should not be so mentally disabled.


    Even if you really want to kill the whole family, just do it directly. How can you tell others in advance?


    "That''s what it says." Song Xiu affirmed: "at that time, when long Qing said this, he looked very relaxed, as if he could easily destroy my family."


    If long Qing steals his hand, he can do it easily.


    The power they have now is beyond the limit that ordinary people can recognize. In the face of that means, ordinary people are not qualified to resist at all and will be killed directly.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "OK, I see. Don''t worry, boss song. This matter is because of me. As long as I''m here, they can''t touch you."


    Song Xiu and so on is this sentence, he repeatedly thanks a way: "that trouble Lin Shenyi."

 Chapter 508

    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "is boss song willing to continue to help me trace the whereabouts of Xu Xingxing?"


    "Of course!" Song Xiu said with a smile: "he Xu Xingxing is famous in the provincial capital, but I have to let him know that this is southern Jiangsu, not the place where he is domineering."


    While Lin Chengfei and song Xiu were chatting, Zhou Taotao was not idle.


    She didn''t want to place all her revenge hopes on Lin Chengfei, so she decided to send her experiences to microblog.


    It''s a long microblog with video.


    In the microblog, Zhou Taotao''s story is clearly stated, especially the abuse and humiliation she has suffered. It is so sad to see and tears to hear.


    As for the video, it was after long Qing entered the room, all the words he said were recorded clearly.


    Zhou Taotao has long been disgusted with Longqing. In his bedroom, after hearing Longqing''s voice, he immediately took out his mobile phone, turned on the video mode, and secretly put it at the head of the bed.


    This video strongly confirms the authenticity of this microblog.


    Now is the network society, a little bit of trouble, will make people all know.


    What''s more, Taotao suffered so miserably. Tqr1


    in less than a few hours, Weibo has become popular in all the major post bar forums, and many chat groups are also talking about it, scolding the asshole named Long Qing and Xu Xingxing.


    These two great figures of tianyimen have been reduced to the point that thousands of people have pointed out.


    It''s so big that the relevant departments can''t be indifferent. In the evening of that day, the police found Zhou Taotao''s residence and confirmed the truth of the matter to her.


    Zhou Taotao didn''t need to say anything at all. She was still sick in bed and had just had a miscarriage. The police had believed her for seven or eight points.


    In addition to the tearful complaints of several girls in office, the police who came to investigate and collect evidence were infuriated and wanted to cut the two bastards to pieces.


    As for the evidence


    That video is the most powerful evidence.


    The police in southern Jiangsu and the provincial capital are all out. The people in the provincial capital go to the Xu family to investigate the situation of Xu Xingxing, while the police in southern Jiangsu are searching for Xu Xingxing.


    This scum must not be let go.


    Every policeman''s sense of justice has been mobilized.


    One night later, the police in southern Jiangsu announced through the official microblog that Xu Xingxing and long Qing, the two suspects in the Zhou Taotao incident, had been arrested at 2 a.m. today. The police will urge the court to hold a court session as soon as possible.


    For the speed of the police in southern Jiangsu, it is natural to praise them on the Internet, almost boasting of them.


    However, people are caught, and the result is the most important.


    In case of being acquitted, all the things we have done before are bullshit?


    All eyes on the Internet are focused on the follow-up development of this matter.


    When Lin Chengfei knew this, he couldn''t smile bitterly.


    Zhou Taotao is really a woman with a strong and tough personality. She did it to this extent.


    However, he is very strange, with the ability of the police, why can so easily catch Xu Xing Xing?


    If he wants to escape, no one should be able to stop him.


    Unless He has the faith to get rid of his sin.


    Ren Hanyu specially called to apologize, saying that Zhou Taotao failed Lin Chengfei''s kindness by doing so.


    However, since things have been like this, let it go. Xu Xingxing is severely punished by the law, and Lin Chengfei is also relieved.


    The action of the court was also very fast. Three days later, the court officially opened.


    Before the hearing, the court also specially announced that many southern Jiangsu netizens came to the southern Jiangsu court to see how Xu Xingxing would be punished.


    There''s a lot of anger.


    Lin Chengfei also came here specially. He always had an ominous premonition that things would not develop in the direction that netizens imagined.


    Zhou Taotao, accompanied by Ren Hanyu, appeared in court as a victim.


    The crowd outside the court is surging, waiting for the outcome of the trial.


    Ren Hanyu invited Tang Ruixi, the most famous lawyer in southern Jiangsu, to work for Zhou Taotao. Both Ren Hanyu and Zhou Taotao are confident.


    We must let those two animals get retribution.


    When Xu Xingxing and long Qing attended, they were extremely calm, and even had time to sneer at Lin Chengfei.


    After the court session, Lin Chengfei''s sense of foreboding became stronger and stronger.


    Because the judge''s attitude is very strange. Obviously, he has been speaking for Xu Xingxing.


    When Zhou Taotao made the plaintiff''s statement, and Tang Ruixi also made a convincing accusation against Xu Xingxing and long Qing, the criminal facts are irrefutable.


    Without waiting for Xu Xingxing''s lawyer to speak, the white paper asked directly, "besides the video, does the plaintiff have any other evidence?"


    Zhou Taotao looked cold and asked directly, "isn''t that video enough to prove the truth of the matter?"White paper shook his head: "in the matter, you did not mention the defendant twice violated you, so it can not be used as evidence."


    Tang Ruixi was not happy: "judge Bai, although the parties and the defendant did not mention the specific content in this video, it is not difficult to hear from their dialogue that the reason why long Qing appeared in the plaintiff''s home is for this matter, trying to bribe the plaintiff. Why can''t it be used as evidence?"


    "The reason why I said that was not for the so-called sealing. It was because Zhou Taotao had been kept by me for a year. Later, she threatened me because she didn''t think I gave her enough money. She asked me to give her an extra million yuan a year. If I refused, she threatened me. If I didn''t agree, she would tell us about our relationship."


    Long Qing roared: "I have a reputation in the provincial capital. For unnecessary trouble, I can only accept her threat, give her a sum of money, and then break up with her completely. Who knows, she still tangles with me and calls me repeatedly. I don''t want to have anything to do with her, so I haven''t contacted her all the time. Unexpectedly, she is so angry that she exports on the Internet Slander me. "


    "I took care of her. I''m sorry for my family. I''m wrong about this, but she shouldn''t involve Xu Xingxing. From beginning to end, he has nothing to do with this."


    "You''re bullshit Zhou Tao couldn''t help crying: "I was taken care of by you. I said it in my microblog, but what Xu Xingxing did to me is absolutely true."


    White paper severely asked: "you said, Xu Xingxing himself spoiled you, resulting in your pregnancy, and then found five men, take turns to abuse you, and cause you abortion, these things, how long?"


    "It''s all in a week."


    "You said Xu Xingxing abused you. Why didn''t you get any scars? You just gave birth. Why don''t you have any physical problems? " White document asks again.

 Chapter 509

    "I was injured, but I was cured by Dr. Lin Chengfei at that time." Zhou Taotao exclaimed excitedly: "who doesn''t know the reputation of Doctor Lin in southern Jiangsu? This injury is easy for him to treat


    "Yes, I can prove it." Lin Chengfei said: "at that time, Zhou Taotao was seriously injured because of miscarriage, excessive blood loss, and even coma. She was in danger of life. It took me a lot of effort to make her recover in such a short time."


    "Dr. Lin, can you be responsible for what you say?"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Xingxing said at this time: "there are many ways to get hurt. Why must I be the one who caused it? When Lin Chengfei and I were in the provincial capital, we had a very unpleasant experience. I have reason to suspect that the reason why he said this now is to retaliate against me. "


    "You two have a grudge?" Asked Bai.


    "Yes!" Xu Xingxing replied.


    "In that case." The white document apologetically looks at Lin Chengfei: "Dr. Lin, what you said can''t be used as testimony." Tqr1


    "what about us!" Ren Hanyu stood up excitedly: "several of my friends and I have been staying at Taotao''s house. We saw him comatose at the door and donating blood everywhere. Before, she went out to see Xu Xingxing."


    "You and the plaintiff are friends, and what you say can not be used as evidence." White document shakes head to say.


    Zhou Taotao was furious: "you are deliberately partial to them. You have been bribed by them for a long time, haven''t you?"


    White document sternly scolds a way: "on the court, can''t loud noise."


    As a matter of fact, everyone can see that the white paper is partial.


    It''s true that he has a legal basis, but he is only acting according to the law.


    In Xu Xingxing''s case, whether he is guilty or not depends on the white paper.


    He said he was not guilty because the evidence Zhou Taotao presented was weak and could not nail the son of a bitch with one sword.


    He is guilty because the weak evidence, if a little vague, can still be used as evidence.


    Lin Chengfei looked directly into the eyes of the white paper: "your honor, what you are doing now is worthy of the position under your butt? Is it worthy of your conscience? "


    Bai clerical rage, he quickly looked around to see the situation of the people around, but was surprised to find that these people did not seem to hear Lin Chengfei''s words in general, or even look at Lin Chengfei.


    Is Is he the only one who can hear him?


    Thinking of Lin Chengfei''s various magical legends, Bai Wenshu thinks that it is not impossible.


    He didn''t know how to answer.


    He doesn''t have Lin Chengfei''s skill of transmitting sound into secret.


    So, he can only look at Lin Chengfei in doubt, trying to figure out what he means.


    Lin Chengfei was still sitting there, even without opening his mouth, but his voice came back to the white paper: "is Xu Xingxing guilty or not? I think you should be very clear in your heart that you are a judge. If you can''t do the most basic justice, what face do you have to sit here? Look at the words on your head, serve the people? That''s how you serve the people? "


    White paper application complex, dark difficult to understand, but can not explain anything, can only smile to Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "Did you take advantage of Xu Xingxing?"


    White paper shook his head again.


    "That is to be seized by him and threatened by him?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    White paper was silent for a moment, nodded slowly.


    Lin Chengfei said: "find a reason to suspend the court for the time being. Tell me clearly. Maybe I can help you."


    Bai clerical immediately stunned, looking at Lin Chengfei look serious, he gritted his teeth, said: "the plaintiff is too emotional, recess for half an hour, wait for the plaintiff to calm down, and then continue to hear the case."


    He is the chief judge. Of course, there is no objection to this sentence.


    White paper with the eyes for a moment, came to a quiet room, Lin Chengfei soon followed.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice.


    Bai Yuan said with a wry smile: "before I caught Xu Xing Xing, my daughter suddenly fell into a coma. After she was sent to the hospital last night, the hospital couldn''t find out the reason at all. It just said that my daughter might become a vegetable."


    "Then, someone called me this morning to let Xu Xingxing be acquitted if my daughter is safe."


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "I said Xu Xingxing how so confident, easy to be caught by you, it is already ready."


    "Dr. Lin, I also know that I''m sorry for many people. I''m a judge, and I should be impartial. But first of all, I''m a person. If my daughter is unconscious all her life because of me, I I really can''t do it. " White document a face of guilt said: "after the verdict of this case, I will resign to the president, I also have no face to continue with here.""Since I said I would help you, I will do it." Lin Chengfei said: "your daughter''s illness to me, today I can let her appear in front of you again."


    "Really?" White document facial expression excited way.


    "You can''t believe in my character, but you can''t believe in my medicine."


    "Yes, I believe in Dr. Lin."


    "Then you should know what to do with this case?" Lin Chengfei took a look at him.


    White documents solemnly way: "Xu Xing Xing heinous, not shot enough to hate civilians."


    Half an hour later, the court reopened. Bai changed his previous attitude and directly overturned what he had just said. He believed that the testimony of Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu was valid and that the video could be used as evidence.


    Let Xu Xingxing and long Qing threaten with their eyes in every way, he just can''t see it, and finally announced: "Xu Xingxing''s behavior of abusing women has violated the Chinese criminal law, and he will be shot and executed immediately."


    On hearing this, Xu Xingxing and long Qing suddenly burst out and stood up from the dock, staring at the white document: "white document, you dare!"


    Bai Wen didn''t change his color in writing. He told the policeman on one side, "send it back to the prison."


    Xu Xingxing soon realized that when the court was just suspended, Lin Chengfei and Bai Wenshu disappeared together, and immediately understood.


    He turned to look at Lin Chengfei and said, "Lin Chengfei, did you do something good? You want to kill me


    "You must not live because you have done wrong." Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    "Fart." Xu Xingxing roared: "you are aiming at me on purpose. You wait for me. I have nothing to do with you."


    "In the underworld, with me?" Lin Chengfei sneered, "you''re going to die soon."

 Chapter 510

    "Not necessarily." Xu Xingxing''s ferocious roar.


    Seeing his roaring in court, Bai Wenyi has caused a lot of people to talk about it. As if he really bent the law for personal gain, he urged the police: "the defendant is very emotional. Take them down quickly."


    Several policemen came forward, holding the arms of Xu Xingxing and long Qing, and were about to take them back to the cell.


    Xu Xingxing said in a high voice: "since you want to drive me to death, don''t blame my men for being merciless Today, all the people present will die. "


    Longqing look a shock, full of excited looking at Xu Xing Xing.


    Xu Xingxing''s voice, cold as the devil, makes everyone feel uncomfortable: "Longqing!"


    "Young master!"


    "Kill with me, kill everyone here!" Xu Xingxing said: "although the world is big, we can''t be happy with our strength."


    "Long Qing vowed to follow the young master to the death."


    Pa pa


    Two voices sounded.


    But Xu Xing Xing and long Qing pull casually, the handcuffs on their wrists, inch by inch broken.


    "What are you doing? Don''t move. Put your hands up."


    Startled, the police hurriedly took out their guns and pointed them at the two abnormal prisoners.


    Xu Xingxing gave a strange smile: "I''m too lazy to talk with you. Go to hell."


    With a wave of his one hand, several policemen seemed to be choked by something, which made them gasp for breath.


    Xu Xingxing turned around and looked at the white paper: "you dare to harm me, you also go to die."


    Bai was so shocked that he stepped back and said, "I warn you not to mess around. This is the court. If you go too far, the whole China will not let you go."


    "Oh? So what? " Xu Xingxing sneered and said: "don''t say a little China, even if it is an enemy of the whole world? Who can help me? You mortals can''t understand my power. "


    At this time, Xu Xingxing, like the God who is high above and overlooking all living beings, is talking to the humble human beings.


    As he spoke, he inhaled hard with his nose. The policemen who had been strangled by his neck immediately looked dazed and lost consciousness.


    "Help me."


    Many people in the court screamed in horror and ran to the door like crazy.


    Whether it''s a judge, a lawyer, or a jury, they are scared by Xu Xingxing''s ability. Tqr1


    this guy is a monster.


    They said silently in their hearts that they had to run as far as they could.


    "Longqing, enjoy yourself." Xu Xingxing laughed wildly: "these human souls are our food. The more we eat, the stronger we will be. From then on, we don''t have to worry about anything any more."


    Long Qing said excitedly: "thank you, young master. I remember his kindness all my life."


    Xu Xingxing waved heavily, and an invisible force immediately permeated the whole court.


    Everyone found out they couldn''t move.


    Then, they began to have difficulty breathing. They were dark in front of their eyes, and their bodies were light. A kind of space that would die at any time filled their whole body.


    Long Qing laughs, reaches for a piece, a black fog rises again, and then a grimace appears in mid air.


    His realm is much lower than that of Xu Xingxing. Now he still needs this kind of thing to suck his soul, while Xu Xingxing can use his nose directly.


    There are at least 20 or 30 people in the court. For them, it''s really a big meal.


    However, they seem to have forgotten one person.


    Lin Chengfei.


    Maybe they didn''t forget, but in Xu Xingxing''s eyes, Lin Chengfei couldn''t threaten him at all.


    He felt that he was invincible. How could he put Lin Chengfei, a stronger ant, in his eyes?


    He didn''t pay attention to Lin Chengfei for the time being. He just wanted to leave him at the end and torture him.


    But just when they were too excited to enjoy the meal, Lin Chengfei''s cold voice suddenly rang out: "have you had enough trouble?"


    Xu Xingxing turns his head fiercely, grins and looks at Lin Chengfei with a strange smile: "originally, I wanted to solve you at last. Since you can''t wait to die, I''ll help you and our friends."


    "Well, let''s see if you have the ability first." Lin Chengfei said in a sneer, "if you learn some of the three legged skills, do you think you are the king of heaven? As the only living descendant of shushengmen, Laozi dare not say so. "


    "Shushengmen, what''s that?" Xu Xingxing asked, "your school?"


    "Soon you will know!" With a cold smile, Lin Chengfei took out a large piece of rice paper from his pocket.


    He had expected that something might go wrong today. How could he not be prepared.


    He specially prepared a poem for the evil practices of Long Qing and Xu Xingxing."No, young master, this guy is a bit of a doorman and has all his skills. It seems that all his skills are based on that poem. We can''t let him open a piece of paper."


    Long Qing has suffered a loss and has a psychological shadow over Lin Chengfei. Seeing this, he roars in horror.


    With these words, he will rush at Lin Chengfei.


    But the speed of Lin Chengfei''s action is not comparable to that of him at all. From taking out the paper to unfolding it, it hardly takes a breath.


    As soon as the paper was opened, it automatically floated into the air, emitting white light all over the sky, but also spread a breath of terror.


    It''s chilling.


    Xu Xingxing eyebrows jump, there is a kind of bad premonition in the heart.


    Lin Chengfei said in a loud voice:


    "I have a sword from the Kunlun river. According to people, like water, cut jade, like mud. "


    "The edge of E is frosty, and the top of the box is desolate. How can I meet you, Mr. Zhang


    I have a sword from the Kunlun river. It is extremely sharp and bright as a mirror. Cutting jade is as simple as cutting mud.


    The edge of the sword is like frost, and the wind on the sword case is bleak.


    What a sword!


    Even if you just look at it, you will feel that the blade is like September frost. It''s awe inspiring. You can''t help but feel desolate when you pull out the sword and make it sound like the wind whistling!


    Ask childe Zhang, when will you take out your dragon sword and have a competition to see whose sharp it is?


    The sword is powerful and the fighting spirit is amazing.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s voice fell, the piece of paper with poems turned into a long sword with white light and rushed directly to Xu Xingxing.


    In a flash.


    Xu Xingxing clearly felt the great danger, but still did not move.


    It''s not that I don''t want to move, but that I can''t.


    His body has been poetically locked. It''s like a mountain on his body. It''s more difficult for him to move than to ascend to heaven.


    Xu Xingxing watched the sword go through his body.

 Chapter 511

    The sword pierces the body.


    Xu Xingxing did not feel any pain.


    There is no imagination of blood dripping.


    The fierce lightsaber seems to be able to cut everything in the world. Its actual power is not as terrible as it looks.


    Moreover, after the sword stabbed Xu Xingxing, it flew straight to Longqing.


    Longqing also has no way to hide, and then


    Still unscathed.


    Xu Xingxing and long Qing were stunned for a long time. Then they burst out laughing. They looked at Lin Chengfei with ridicule and said arrogantly, "you look like you are. I really think you have some magic power. It''s just embroidered pillows."


    "I''m scared by the bluff. What''s the way for you, you fool surnamed Lin? You can use it again. What do you think you can do with us?"


    Lin Chengfei looked coldly at the two comedies jumping up and down.


    "Why, can''t you speak?" Xu Xingxing pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "you were proud just now. Now, is it time for me to hit you in the face?"


    "Idiot." Lin Chengfei light said: "lazy to pay attention to you."


    "Now, how dare you be arrogant?" Xu Xingxing angrily said, "your means have no effect on us at all. Don''t you see it?"


    "It''s just that he''s a tough guy. He''s calm now. I''m not sure what kind of virtue he''s scared into." "Young master, let me take off his dog''s head," said Long Qing in a grim voice


    "Hurry up." Xu Xingxing said, "after killing the people here, we will leave immediately."


    "Yes, young master." Longqing nodded.


    He knew that Lin Chengfei''s speed and strength were very strong, and his close combat ability was even stronger, so he didn''t rush to Lin Chengfei directly.


    With a big wave of his hand, he yelled, "go, swallow him."


    This sentence is said to the black fog ghost face he made. This ghost face looks magical. In fact, it''s just a ghost he raised.


    It''s just that this ghost has been raised by him for a period of time, which is much more powerful than the ordinary one.


    He lives and dies together with this ghost, and his mind is interlinked. The ghost engulfs the soul and makes his body stronger.


    Originally, after his loud drink, the grimace should have rushed to Lin Chengfei regardless of everything, but it didn''t move at all.


    Lin Chengfei looked at them coldly: "come on, fool, come and kill me quickly. I''m very impatient waiting for you."


    "Swallow him!" Long Qing became angry and became more and more generous.


    The grimace was indifferent.


    "You''re a fool, you''re a brain wreck." Lin Chengfei scolded: "the ghost things he raised have cut off contact with you. Can''t you see them?"


    Longqing''s face changed greatly.


    He suddenly looked up, but saw that the black smoke, which was as thick as black charcoal, had faded a lot.


    Even the grimace is beginning to become transparent, as if it may disappear at any time.


    "You What on earth have you done? " Long Qing roared in horror.


    Lin Chengfei sneered and said nothing.


    Xu Xingxing also began to find something wrong.


    First of all, those policemen, at first, did not have the feeling of being strangled, and their eyes gradually became clear, which was a sign of recovering consciousness.


    And other people who can''t move are gradually showing signs of this.


    He clearly cast a spell on these people, they can only stand there obediently waiting for his soul to be devoured.


    How could that be?


    The black fog soon disappeared, and so did the grimace.


    It''s the complete disappearance of the world.


    In a flash, long Qing''s body was aging rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. He was 50 or 60 years old, well maintained and strong.


    But at this moment, he was like an 80-90-year-old man, bent around his face, and his whole body fell to the bottom.


    The ghost he worked so hard to support disappeared, and he became an ordinary man. Tqr1


    is even worse than ordinary people.


    And the situation of Xu Xingxing is not much better.


    He waved to the policemen and said, "go to hell!"


    However, the policeman was not strangled as before, instead, he rushed forward angrily and kicked Xu Xingxing on the ground: "son of a bitch, what did you do just now?"


    All the accomplishments of Xu Xingxing have disappeared.


    Xu Xingxing doesn''t feel any pain. He looks at Lin Chengfei in horror: "Lin Chengfei, you What on earth have you done to me? What about my accomplishments? "


    "Do you think it''s really killing you directly to kill the demons? Of course, it''s not impossible. " Lin Chengfei said: "but this is the court. I won''t just kill you, abolish your cultivation and hand you over to the police. Don''t you have to die?"Xu Xingxing almost collapsed. He roared angrily: "Lin Chengfei, how dare you lay such a heavy hand? I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you."


    Lin Chengfei gently shook his head, did not speak, but gently said three words: "a dream!"


    The truth gradually permeated the whole court.


    The police, the judge, Ren Hanyu and other people who had been scared almost fainted just felt confused. When Zai opened his eyes, he saw that Xu Xingxing was escorted by the police and was about to walk out.


    They all forgot what just happened.


    Xu Xing Xing''s ferocious terror, long Qing''s abnormal face, all disappeared from their minds, as if it had never happened.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want too many people to know this mysterious thing, so he chose to eliminate their memory.


    The result of the trial was soon known by netizens waiting outside.


    All of a sudden, the court issued a series of wolf howls, and all the netizens who hated Xu Xingxing to the extreme, clapped their hands to celebrate, shouting that there is a blue sky in the world and justice in the world.


    Of course, the results soon spread to the Internet, and people immediately praised the police and the court in southern Jiangsu. The two departments in southern Jiangsu were in the limelight for a while, and even were highly praised by the provincial authorities.


    The chief of the police, the president of the court, and even the white clerks were promoted to office.


    Ren Hanyu and Zhou Taotao hugged each other and wept on the spot. After crying for a long time, they slowly left the court.


    Lin Chengfei specially called Ren Hanyu to one side and told him: "these days, we have to watch Zhou Taotao well. She was willing to live before, because she was supported by the power of revenge. Now that her wish is fulfilled, Xu Xingxing and Longqing are finished. I''m afraid that she will never think about it again."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll enlighten her." Ren Hanyu said: "it''s really no good. We''ll take the time to introduce a boyfriend to her, so that she can''t get out of the previous pain."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said solemnly, "however, you must remember that when you introduce her to her boyfriend, you must make it clear to her husband about Zhou Taotao."

 Chapter 512

    Ren Hanyu was stunned: "why?"


    She also knows that although Zhou Taotao is the victim of this incident, her role is not so glorious.


    The third child who was taken care of.


    And I''ve been abused by so many men.


    If this is known by men, who dares to find her as a girlfriend?


    These days, Zhou Taotao''s affairs are making a stir on the Internet, although most people ignore Zhou Taotao''s identity because Xu Xingxing is inferior to Longqing''s beast.


    But there are still a lot of people, saying that Zhou Taotao is not a good girl, otherwise, who will be taken care of? How can such a thing happen without being taken care of?


    Let it be.


    In fact, most netizens have this idea in mind.


    Lin Chengfei said seriously: "it''s good for them to make it clear in the future. If you hide it from your husband now, he will find out about it himself later, you say Can they live a good life? At that time, Zhou Taotao will have to be hurt once more. "


    Ren Hanyu suddenly realized and nodded: "that''s right. It''s hard for you to think so thoughtfully."


    Lin Chengfei was in a state of shame.


    In fact, in addition to the reasons just mentioned, there is another reason. Lin Chengfei didn''t mean to tell Ren hanyuming.


    Zhou Taotao''s past is not so glorious.


    He doesn''t want to see a man full of yearning for love being cheated by a woman like Zhou Taotao.


    She''s pathetic.


    But it''s also hateful.


    After saying goodbye to Ren Hanyu, Lin Chengfei immediately contacted Bai Wenyi, went to the hospital to cure her daughter, and then had a good rest for a few days.


    When Xu Xingxing is sentenced to death, Xu Zhiping will definitely not give up. Lin Chengfei has to cultivate himself and meet Xu Zhiping''s Revenge in the best condition.


    Lin Chengfei''s life is very regular. He spends most of the week in Yixin garden. He occasionally goes to Yixin medicinal tea or Xinran medicinal wine to show up and make love with his two girlfriends. In the evening, he meditates in the villa.


    He forgot one thing.


    He is now an honorary professor of the Academy of Arts. He once promised President Lu Xianmin that he would go to class once or twice a week, but when he got busy, he forgot about it.


    The students of the art college hold Lin Chengfei in high esteem. Lin Chengfei has not appeared for a long time. The students have protested with LV Xianmin for several times. Each time, LV Xianmin prevaricates on the ground that the Doctor Lin is very busy recently and will definitely come when he has time.


    Once or twice was acceptable, but every time he said that, the students finally couldn''t stand it.


    A large number of students gathered at the door of Lu Xianmin''s office. They had a clear intention to listen to Lin Chengfei''s class.


    During this period of time, they have been studying poetry and painting hard. They feel that they have made some progress. They all want to ask Lin Chengfei for advice. By the way, when can they be like Lin Chengfei.


    One word changes one''s character, one poem cures miscellaneous diseases.


    Even if LV Xianmin took out the headmaster''s stern rebuke, these students still refused to leave. LV Xianmin had no choice but to call Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin, come and help me, or these students will have to tear me up."


    After hearing this, Lin Chengfei couldn''t laugh or cry, and rushed to the art college at the first time.


    When they found that Lin Chengfei was coming, the students cheered and flocked to the largest classroom in the school.


    There are too many students for the small classroom.


    Even so, there are still many late students, because the classroom is full of people, and cry, chagrin straight want to smack their own big mouth.


    This is Doctor Lin''s class. How could they miss it?


    Standing on the platform, looking at the crowded classroom without any gap, Lin Chengfei was a little absent-minded.


    He said apologetically: "students, I''m sorry, these days are really too busy, did not do the due blame, I apologize to you."


    With these words, he bowed to all the students in the classroom.


    Pa pa pa


    There was a big round of applause in the classroom.


    The students roared: "Doctor Lin, as long as you can come, we will be satisfied."


    "Yes, you want us to read more books and practice more calligraphy. These days, I have done it. I feel that the whole person has sublimated a lot."


    "I also feel that I''ve improved."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand with a smile: "thank you for trusting me so much. I see your interest is high and your desire is strong. If you don''t show me something real, it seems that you are not ready to let me go."


    There was a good laugh at the bottom.


    Lin Chengfei said: "last class, we talked about the highest level of calligraphy, which can make people change and treat people''s diseases. As long as we are willing to study hard and practice hard, the meaning of the word will constantly flash in our mind when we write every word, instead of thinking about how to write the word better and spend our efforts to carve every stroke. At that time, I can do it We can do the same thing. "The words excited a group of students.


    But Is he going to say nothing?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "next, I''m going to talk about Chinese painting. Chinese painting is broad and profound. So far, there have been countless masters of Chinese painting in China. The profound artistic conception is amazing."


    "Dr. Lin, your calligraphy has such a magical effect, but I''ve never heard that you have done anything amazing with traditional Chinese painting. Is it more mediocre than calligraphy?"


    "What is the problem of mediocrity? Have you ever heard that when Dr. Lin was in the provincial capital, he drew butterflies all over the sky with a pen? " Tqr1


    "what? What else


    "That day, Dr. Lin was on the street. As soon as the paintbrush fell, butterflies flew out of the paper. Everyone in the room smelled the fragrance of flowers, and everyone saw the flying butterflies That''s a miracle. "


    Whoosh


    The sound of a cold sound sounded, one by one surprised and inexplicable looking at Lin Chengfei.


    Dr. Lin''s calligraphy is superb, and even Chinese painting has reached a level that ordinary people can''t?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "today, I''m going to show you the mystery of traditional Chinese painting. In the future, I hope you can practice both calligraphy and painting, and make the two skills go hand in hand, so that our quintessence can be carried forward in the whole world."


    Applause again.


    The students are more and more excited and look at Lin Chengfei with reverence.


    If everyone can reach the level of Lin Chengfei, why is it difficult for these quintessence to become famous in the whole world?


    At that time, I''m afraid it will not be their daily learning of English and their headache for CET-4 or CET-6, but people all over the world will be crazy about Chinese culture.

 Chapter 513

    Lin Chengfei has prepared his paintbrush and Xuan paper, and is preparing to outline a good picture for the students to appreciate the beauty of traditional Chinese painting.


    But at this time, a blunt voice, but in the door, extremely unsociable ring up: "shameless, it''s ridiculous!"


    The students on the scene are basically loyal supporters of Lin Chengfei. They don''t like Lin Chengfei before it''s too late. How can they say anything in his class?


    Therefore, the speaker should not be a student.


    Although he speaks Chinese, it''s not natural at all. He has a Japanese accent.


    They turned their heads angrily and looked at the door, only to see a middle-aged man standing there with a pen in a suit.


    The only thing that people can remember is that he is very short, which is estimated to be about 1.55 meters.


    Lin Chengfei also turned to look at the past, can''t help but smile: "Ono Chunxiang? Do you want to learn my Chinese painting and calligraphy


    A group of students saw that Lin Chengfei accurately called out the person''s name. From the name, they judged that the man who spoke ill was indeed Japanese.


    "Japanese? What are you doing here? "


    "We welcome you to study, but if you dare to be disrespectful to Dr. Lin, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    "How can you talk to him like that? Just call out. "


    "Learning? At your level? Is it worth learning? " Ono said with disdain, "I''ve come to you specially today."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "When I met you last time, I heard what you said. It seems that I despised the Japanese calligraphy." Ono asked with pride.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and shook his head again: "have you misunderstood something? I''m not dismissive of you. "


    Ono Chunxiang snorted coldly: "now in front of everyone, you dare not admit it? That''s not what you said last time. "


    "You misunderstood again." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I mean, I''ve never paid attention to you. How can I ignore you?"


    In a rage, Ono shouts, pointing at Lin Chengfei, "I''m so deceiving. You insult the Japanese culture. I''ll apologize immediately. Otherwise, I won''t give up."


    "You can do whatever you want. I''m too busy to fight with you." Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "I''m going to continue to teach the students. Go out."


    "I want you to apologize!" "You Chinese only boast about each other. How powerful do you think your calligraphy is? What else can cure? I''m not afraid to make people laugh. "


    "It''s not us who should be laughed off." Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "your Japanese calligraphy can''t even cure people''s diseases. Do you want to show it to people?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t pay attention to the clown who suddenly jumped out.


    The Chinese culture is extensive and profound. Can they study it thoroughly?


    "Still talking big, OK, do you dare to compete with me?" Ono said in a loud voice.


    That day, he was beaten by Lin Chengfei. When he returned to his residence, he accused his teacher, Ichiro kumagawa, of his rude behavior.


    After hearing this, Ichiro xiogawa is also very upset. He is also a famous celebrity in Japan. He wants to take a little guy who just has a little reputation as an apprentice. How dare you give him face?


    Immediately he ordered Junichiro Ono to find a good opportunity to make a fool of Lin Chengfei in public.


    Since then, Junichiro Ono has been staring at Lin Chengfei. Seeing that he has come to school today, he knows that this is an excellent opportunity.


    He dare not delay, immediately jumped out, ready to give Lin Chengfei a lifelong unforgettable lesson.


    That''s what happened when he beat himself up that day.


    Lin Chengfei said: "no interest." Tqr1


    "don''t you dare?"


    "What are you? How can I compare with you? " Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "You..." Junichiro Ono''s face turned red: "my master is Ichiro shogawa. He is an old man and represents the highest level of calligraphy and painting in the whole Japanese nation. I''ve learned the true story of my master. How can you say that I''m not qualified to compete with you?"


    "I haven''t heard of your master, let alone you." Lin Chengfei said with disdain: "well, well, you are so modest and studious. If I don''t guide you, you can''t tell me how to arrange me Come on, what do you want to do? "


    "People say that you are good at calligraphy. That''s better than calligraphy." Ono said with her head held high.


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded: "however, after you lose, I advise you to learn to be a low-key person, and put on such an invincible look all day. You Japanese are the strongest. You can easily be beaten in China. Do you know?"


    "You..." Ono Chunxiang sounded the violent means Lin Chengfei used on him again, his face was livid: "less nonsense, let''s start, you and I each write a word, who writes well, who wins.""What if you don''t admit after you lose?"


    "I can''t lose."


    "You see, you''re starting to cheat now."


    "If I lose, I kowtow to you to make amends. If you lose, you have to kowtow to me to make amends."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "OK, it''s settled. I don''t think you''ll have the cheek not to admit it."


    The students are very excited. They all want to see the arrogant and impolite Junichiro Ono''s expression when kowtowing to Lin Chengfei.


    They actively gave up a table and prepared pen, ink, paper and inkstone for Ono Chunxiang. They coaxed: "Doctor Lin, come on, let the Japanese see how thick the sky is."


    "I don''t understand why there are such stupid people in the world Isn''t this crying and yelling to kowtow to Dr. Lin? "


    "Shameless, disgraceful!"


    Ono Chunxiang snorted coldly: "ignorant Chinese, I''ll show you today what is real calligraphy!"


    With that, he glared at the students around him: "you scum, just wait to see how your teacher is defeated in my hands. I will defeat the God in your heart with my own hands."


    He picked up the brush, dipped it in the ink, and then quickly wrote a word.


    This is a Japanese word, which many people don''t know.


    Brave!


    Calligraphy is the same, not because of the different characters, and can not judge the height of each other.


    Junichiro Ono really has some skills. The word is pleasant to the eye, and it''s a bit fierce.


    A group of students to see the frequent nod: "did not expect that the Japanese have a little ability."


    "If you don''t have some skills, how dare you trouble Dr. Lin?"


    "No matter how well he writes, today he is doomed to lose to my Chinese calligraphy, because he met Dr. Lin."

 Chapter 514

    Ono Chunxiang more listen to more angry: "shut your mouth, Lin Chengfei clearly has not raised pen, why do you think I lost?"? My character has played to my highest level and will never lose! "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak. He bowed his head and wrote a word quickly.


    And.


    Peace of mind.


    A breath of tranquility gradually spreads out and permeates the whole classroom.


    He picked up the words and let Junichiro Ono see clearly: "there''s no need to ask judges to judge. In conscience, how do you think this word is compared with you?"


    Ono''s face turned white when he saw the word "he".


    His "courage" is only shown in the lines, but the font is sharp.


    But Lin Chengfei''s "harmony" can be felt.


    This is a completely different realm. He can be sure that even his master, Ichiro shogawa, can''t write such a word.


    Is Lin Chengfei really so powerful?


    He has admitted defeat in his heart, but he is unwilling to kneel down to Lin Chengfei when he thinks of giving up.


    "That''s all!" "It''s not much better than me," he hummed. "But you can be as good as me in calligraphy. It''s a bit of a skill."


    "Can you order a face? Anyone who knows a little bit of calligraphy can see the gap between you and Dr. Lin, OK


    "I''m really thick skinned."


    "It''s not cheeky, it''s just shameless!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said to Ono Chunxiang, "I''ve given you this picture."


    "What?"


    "Chinese calligraphy can improve some of the defects of people''s character. You are too angry. The word" he "can make you calm down in the future. You are no longer so irritable and shameless."


    "Start putting gold on your face again!" "I can hear that you are beating around the Bush to scold me. You Chinese are so hypocritical. If you want to scold me, you can scold me directly. What calligraphy can change your character? You are so hypocritical that you deserve to be a country full of hypocrites."


    "I''ll ask you a question." Lin Chengfei light said: "the word is placed here, do you dare to pick up?"? After that, you''ll know how ridiculous your actions are. It''s like looking at the sky from the well. "


    "Take it, take it!" Ono said angrily.


    He went directly to Lin Chengfei''s desk, reached out and grabbed the word on the table.


    As soon as his palm touched the paper, he felt a warm current pouring into his body, which was more comfortable than sunbathing.


    Then, he clearly felt that his inner anger, resentment, reluctance, resentment, all disappeared.


    Really calm.


    It''s a long time to say. In fact, from the moment he got the words to the moment he felt this magical feeling, even a second didn''t pass.


    He suddenly knelt on the ground and said softly, "I''m sorry, I lost." Tqr1


    "is Chinese calligraphy as bad as you think?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Lin Chengfei is far better than me, Junichiro Ono. Japanese calligraphy is not as much as Chinese calligraphy." "Today, I personally experience this kind of magical calligraphy, and I have no regrets in my life. In the future, I will work harder to find the secret as soon as possible, and I will challenge you again."


    "Anytime." Lin Chengfei said.


    Junichiro Ono stood up and walked to the door, but when he got to the door, he suddenly turned around: "although I admit defeat, and believe that my master may not be as good as you, but my master will not think so. You should be prepared. Recently, my master will definitely cross the East to witness your strength."


    "I''ll always be with you." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Junichiro Ono left.


    The classroom was boiling.


    "Doctor Lin is powerful and domineering."


    "Look at the disheartened face of the Japanese Why do I want to laugh so much? "


    "If it wasn''t for the influence of Doctor Lin''s word" he ", I''m afraid he''s still dead now. He''s so shameless that he won''t admit defeat?"


    At the end of this new class, Lin Chengfei returns to Yixin garden.


    He didn''t receive patients, so he invited everyone to Zhu Lan''s side.


    And he himself, is sitting quietly in the office, a whole day, he was thinking about a problem.


    The problem of opening yixinyuan branch.


    Not only branches in southern Jiangsu, but also provincial capitals, other cities in the whole province, and even every city in the whole country.


    Junichiro Ono''s arrogance and rudeness make Lin Chengfei deeply realize that Chinese traditional culture has not fallen to any degree.


    Even a foreigner dares to stand in front of you and say that the culture of your country is almost lost.


    I know more about you than you do.


    What is this?It''s a slap in the face!


    Lin Chengfei is not satisfied.


    He wants to change that.


    Under the influence of yixinyuan, the cultural atmosphere in southern Jiangsu is very strong. They gradually begin to accept traditional Chinese medicine and Chinese classical music.


    They are diligent in calligraphy and studying traditional Chinese painting. Although there is no one who can use calligraphy and painting to cure diseases, Lin Chengfei believes that over time, there will be many such people.


    There is a saying, called the belly of poetry and calligraphy gas from China!


    The word "Qi" not only refers to people''s temperament, but also people''s quality.


    It means that if you read more books, you will not only be impressed by his temperament, but also be much better.


    It can be seen from the recent public security in southern Jiangsu.


    Although things like petty theft have not decreased much, the relationship between people is more harmonious.


    Neighbors will talk to each other. On the bus, old people will no longer yell at young people who refuse to give up their seats Of course, more young people are willing to offer their seats.


    Because of some trivial things, there are fewer noisy neighbors, fewer strangers who disagree with each other on the road, and more people who dare to jump out to see injustice when they meet injustice.


    Even during this period of time, there are many rumors of father son discord in southern Jiangsu, but now father is kind and son is filial.


    Many people unknowingly, there are some changes.


    As they read more books, they know better what to do and what not to do.


    Reading makes sense.


    Lin Chengfei thinks the atmosphere is very good. He likes it.


    He wants to spread the culture across the country.


    Then, every city in the country needs at least one Yixin garden.


    It''s a place for people who like reading to exchange ideas and learn from each other.


    Night gradually shrouded in the dark sky, Lin Chengfei stood by the window, silently watching the traffic outside, and made a decision in his heart.


    Do what you want.


    I hope that where there are Chinese people, there is a unique Chinese culture.

 Chapter 515

    What''s more, after making Yixin garden blossom everywhere, there is another advantage.


    You can sell Yixin medicinal tea and Xinran medicinal wine by the way. In this way, you can save money for opening a specialty store.


    Although selling wine in a teahouse is a bit nondescript But what are you doing with all that?


    Yixin medicinal tea and Xinran medicinal wine together can definitely make Yixin garden stand firm in any new city with the fastest speed.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei''s expressionless face finally showed a smile: "start as soon as possible."


    He first called Guo Yitian, a cheap apprentice in the provincial capital. Guo Yitian seemed a little excited: "master, you finally remember to call me."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I have something to ask you for help."


    "Master, do as you please." Guo Yitian said happily.


    He is not afraid of trouble. He is afraid that Lin Chengfei will never think of him.


    That proves that he has no position in Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    "Help me find a better place in the provincial capital. I''m going to open yixinyuan branch." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice.


    Guo Yitian was stunned at first, and then the whole person almost jumped up.


    He was on the other side of the phone, crying bitterly: "master, you finally remember to move yixinyuan. You can rest assured that I will find the best place for you in the shortest time."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Chengfei and contact Xu ruoqing, let her find a suitable place, and then find a suitable teahouse, direct acquisition.


    No matter what Yixin garden will develop into in the future, Southern Jiangsu will always be the base camp Of course, the base camp has to open more branches.


    First, the provincial capital and southern Jiangsu should be settled, and then other provinces should be studied slowly.


    But who should we go to for these things?


    Lin Chengfei has a headache.


    He didn''t want to waste too much time on opening a shop, so he had to let others do it.


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up, and a woman who had been in contact with him frequently recently flashed into his mind.


    Ren Hanyu.


    Didn''t she always want to be a strong woman? Let her help herself, she should not refuse.


    Looking at the sky is not too late, Lin Chengfei decisively contacted Ren Hanyu, Ren Hanyu heard that he offered himself a meal, also readily agreed to come down.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t choose a place, so he found a decent restaurant and a place in the hall, waiting for Ren Hanyu to come.


    Ren Hanyu didn''t let him wait too long. After a while, he appeared in front of Lin Chengfei with a smile.


    She seems to have dressed up quietly, with a little makeup, wearing a pair of tight jeans that highlight her figure, and a white shirt on her upper body.


    Beautiful is not a square thing, even if Lin Chengfei, who is used to seeing beautiful women, can''t help but be stunned for a moment when he sees her.


    "What are you looking at?" Ren Hanyu was angry and sat down opposite Lin Chengfei.


    "Suddenly, you look better and better." Lin Chengfei shook his head and exclaimed.


    "Are you teasing me?"


    "No, I praise you from the bottom of my heart!" Lin Chengfei said seriously.


    Ren Hanyu laughed: "for your honesty today, no matter what you want me to do, I will promise you Come on, what''s the matter with me? "


    "You will do whatever you are really asked to do?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    Ren Hanyu immediately realized the meaning of his words, and rolled his eyes and said, "with my brother in the relationship, even if I really want to go to the hotel with you, do you dare? At that time you dare not be responsible, my brother will not scold you to death? "


    Lin Chengfei smiles bitterly.


    Why are all the girls he meets so fierce?


    Every time he wanted to make a fool of himself, he was teased by others.


    Ren Hanyu said with a sneer, "if you have the heart but not the courage, do you want to take advantage of me?"


    Lin Chengfei raised his hands and surrendered: "OK, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Ren Hanyu took a sip of tea, and then he said, "come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    After pondering for a while, Lin Chengfei said slowly, "I want to open yixinyuan Branch..."


    "Oh..." Ren Hanyu said, "just open it. It''s none of my business. I''m not your man."


    "I want you to be my man!" Lin Chengfei came out.


    "Lin Chengfei, you can''t stop, can you?" Ren Hanyu said with shame and joy.


    This guy mentioned it again and again, shouldn''t he be serious?


    Is he really interested in me?


    "Don''t get me wrong. I mean, I want you to come and help me." Lin Chengfei quickly explained: "I want to open a branch, but at present I can''t find a suitable person to do it, so I want to ask you if you want to."


    So it''s this.


    Ren Hanyu felt a little disappointed. He was in a low mood. He said without any interest: "a small teahouse, I don''t care about it.""Not one!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s a lot of rooms."


    "What?"


    "I want to open Yixin garden to every city in China and even all over the world. I hope you can help me." Lin Chengfei said seriously. Tqr1


    Ren Hanyu''s eyes brightened: "the whole country? All over the world? "


    "Not bad." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "every time you open a teahouse, you will have a certain share. After all these teahouses are open, whether they can open or make a fortune in the world depends on your ability."


    Putong Putong.


    Ren Hanyu''s heart jumped up.


    It has always been her dream to grow an enterprise from a young age to the strongest in the world.


    She has been distressed that she has no chance, but now, Lin Chengfei put the opportunity in front of her.


    "You''re not kidding, are you?" Ren Hanyu asked incredulously.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    "Why did you come to me?"


    "Because I believe in your ability." Lin Chengfei solemnly said: "I think you should also hope to have such an opportunity to prove your ability."


    Ren Hanyu stares at Lin Chengfei for a long time. Lin Chengfei looks at her without any hesitation.


    "To make the teahouse bigger, the first thing to consider is management." Ren Hanyu entered the role without warning: "the manager of every teahouse, the general manager of every city, and even the regional general manager of every province need to be carefully selected. Otherwise, no matter how good a plan we have, if they don''t implement it, no matter how good the idea is, it''s useless."


    Lin Chengfei said happily, "did you agree?"


    "Do I have a reason to refuse?" Ren Hanyu smiles and reaches out his hand: "happy cooperation."


    Lin Chengfei held out his hand and shook her: "happy cooperation."


    They are in a very happy mood. While having dinner, they study the specific details of the great plan. Ren Hanyu also recommends a person to Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 516

    It is said that she is a genius with great talent in management. After dinner, she directly takes Lin Chengfei to find the man.


    The situation is urgent.


    They drove separately and went directly to a community.


    This neighborhood looks very shabby. It''s probably a house from the 1970s and 1980s.


    However, although the community is dilapidated, there are a lot of cars. It is not easy for Ren Hanyu to find a parking space and stop the car. Then she gets into Lin Chengfei''s car and accompanies him to continue to find a seat.


    "The genius you''re talking about lives here?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    Since he is a genius, he must have a strong ability. How can he get into such a bad situation if he wants to be famous outside?


    "She is absolutely capable, that is I''m a bit stubborn. In the past, when I was looking for a job, I put forward some ideas. The top leaders not only didn''t believe her, but also regarded her as a madman. " Ren Hanyu said: "therefore, her current occupation is to be idle at home."


    Lin Chengfei is a little unconvinced, but it''s hard to refute directly in person at this time.


    Capable people, even if they have a bad temper, even if no one supports them, can start their own business.


    They went round and round in this community, but finally a car left, leaving a space. Lin Chengfei didn''t dare to delay. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, he would stop the car.


    But at this time, suddenly a BMW came out of the stab, and it was very fierce to run past Lin Chengfei and stop in the parking space Lin Chengfei was aiming at.


    Lin Chengfei''s car stood awkwardly on the side of the road.


    Ren Hanyu was angry. He pushed the door open and got off the car. He went to the BMW angrily.


    Lin Chengfei was also a little depressed and went on with it.


    The owner of the BMW also came out. He was a middle-aged man about 40 years old. He was dressed in a suit and looked like a successful man.


    Ren Hanyu asked angrily, "what''s the matter with you? I didn''t see that we were about to stop here. What do you mean by suddenly killing us? "


    The middle-aged man sneered: "why can''t I stop if you want to stop? Is this your parking space? "


    "It took us a long time to find it."


    "But your driving skills are rubbish!" The middle-aged man disdained to say: "if you see it, just rush over. Do I still have a chance to rob it?"


    "Why are you so unreasonable?"


    "I said the truth, you are rubbish! It''s clear that the car is in front of me and I robbed the parking space. Tell me for yourself, what are you garbage? "


    "You..."


    The middle-aged man will walk right past Ren Hanyu: "get out of the way, I have something to do, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    "You drive the car for me."


    "Kick your ass!" The middle-aged man was impatient: "don''t think you can shout at me when you are beautiful I don''t like women. "


    Ren Hanyu couldn''t bear it. He burst into a rage and kicked the middle-aged man with his feet.


    She is hot temper originally, otherwise at the beginning also won''t a word don''t agree to Niu Shu hang hand.


    It''s just a pity that she has a bad temper again. She is also an ordinary woman. The middle-aged man has been on guard against her for a long time.


    "Dammit, you dare kick me!" The middle-aged man is very angry. He will fight Ren Hanyu''s face when he raises his hand.


    He doesn''t care for women at all. It seems that what he said is true.


    "I advise you not to slap it." Lin Chengfei went to Ren Hanyu and stared at the middle-aged man coldly and said, "otherwise, you may lose your hands."


    "What are you? How dare you threaten me? " The middle-aged man''s vagina.


    "Why can''t I threaten you?" Lin Chengfei said: "open your eyes and have a good look. What kind of car do I drive? Can you be provoked by a broken BMW? Disappear in front of me immediately. No matter what your status, I can definitely make you worse than a beggar. "


    Originally, the parking space was occupied. Although Lin Chengfei was a little depressed, he didn''t want to do anything about it.


    However, in the process of arguing with Ren Hanyu, the man''s words are too ugly, and he even wants to hit the girl''s face, which makes him really angry.


    The middle-aged man turned and looked at Lin Chengfei''s car.


    After seeing the logo clearly, his face turned white.


    Tens of millions of sports cars!


    And his BMW is less than a million.


    He What did he just do? Want to beat up the owners of tens of millions of luxury cars?


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''ll drive away now!" The middle-aged man''s face changed quickly. He bent over and apologized again and again and said, "I''m sorry, brother. Please calm down first. I''ll drive away."


    This guy is also a smart man. When he sees something wrong, he immediately bows down and admits it.


    After that, without waiting for Lin Chengfei to reply, he ran back to the BMW and drove away.


    Ren Hanyu sighed at Lin Chengfei: "you can, in a word, scare him away."Lin Chengfei calmly said: "first, I said a few words. Second, it''s meaningless to hit people for such a small matter. Third, and most importantly, you are also a rich and powerful young lady. How can you not even use force to suppress people?"


    Ren Hanyu stretched out his thumb and said sincerely, "you can really pretend to be a force."


    Lin Chengfei black line: "are you praising me or scolding me?"


    "You want to go yourself." Tqr1


    when they arrived at one of the unit buildings, they went to a room with an old-fashioned security door. Ren Hanyu knocked on the door and said, "Yexia, are you there?"


    No one answered, but there was a sound of footsteps. The door was opened, but a middle-aged woman in her thirties appeared in front of her.


    This woman wears simple casual clothes, long hair shawl, and has a mature woman''s charm.


    "Come in." Ye Xia said without expression.


    With that, she went back to the room on her own.


    It''s a real personality.


    Lin Chengfei thought silently, but he didn''t know what his ability was.


    Ren Hanyu gives him a reassuring look. He follows Ye Xia into the room and sits on the sofa. Ye Xia brings them a bottle of drink, and then asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Ren Hanyu said with a smile, "elder martial sister ye, I have something to do. I want to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xia light said, as if no interest.


    Ren Hanyu seems to have been used to her cold attitude for a long time. She doesn''t mind at all and immediately tells Lin Chengfei''s plan.


    Her eloquence is excellent, a few words to explain things clearly, and, to Yexia draw a good big cake.


    As long as this is done, they will be able to transform themselves and become world-famous women in business.


    She said excited, ye Xia''s reaction is very flat, she frowned, asked: "so?"


    "That''s it." Ren Hanyu still said with a smile: "elder martial sister ye, you don''t have to answer me in a hurry. Think about it carefully. It''s a chance for you and me."

 Chapter 517

    Ye Xia shook her head and said, "don''t think about it. I''m not interested."


    "Elder martial sister ye, you can''t trust me?" Ren Hanyu asked suspiciously.


    She has always been a famous talented woman in the management department of her school, while ye Xia is a well-known person several times earlier than her. They have known each other for a long time, and they have a good relationship.


    This is also the reason why Ren Hanyu thought of her at the first time.


    Ye Xia can''t help but doubt her ability to start a business, but now she and ye Xia look at it together?


    "I don''t believe you, but I''m really not in the mood to go out and do things now." Ye Xia said: "it sounds very exciting, but it is not difficult to do it."


    She turned her head and looked at Lin Chengfei: "are you the famous doctor Lin?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "not bad."


    "With the reputation of you and yixinyuan, no matter where the teahouse is opened, it will certainly attract local people. What we have to do is to recruit people and choose the address. Am I right?"


    "That''s right." Lin Chengfei nodded again.


    "No challenge at all." Ye Xia shook her head and said, "this is not the job I want, nor the lifestyle I want, so I can only say sorry."


    Ren Hanyu helplessly looks at Lin Chengfei and shows her that she has no choice.


    "I don''t know what kind of lifestyle you want?" Lin asked


    "No comment." Ye Xia said coldly, "I''m not interested in Yixin garden, which is destined to be popular all over the country and even all over the world."


    "In that case, we will not disturb. Goodbye. " Lin Chengfei shook his head and stood up directly.


    Xu ruoqing said helplessly: "elder martial sister ye, I hope you can think about it carefully. When you think clearly, you can call me at any time."


    Watching them walk to the door, ye Xia suddenly yells: "wait..."


    Lin Chengfei turned his head: "is there anything else?"


    "Your expression tells me that you despise me." Ye Xia said, "don''t you believe in my ability?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I hope I don''t make you feel angry. That''s right. Since I came in, I didn''t see anything special except your indifference." Tqr1


    "my specialty is marketing, a product. I feel confident that I can make it become a best seller from obscurity. "Yexia said:" but your yixinyuan doesn''t need marketing at all, because the tea of yixinyuan is known to all. I went there and couldn''t give full play to what I am good at. "


    "Why explain this to me?"


    "I can''t make you think I can''t do it!" Ye Xia said, "I just don''t want to do it."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I know, then, goodbye!"


    What he said was very understated, as if he didn''t believe Ye Xia''s words at all.


    "You still don''t believe me."


    "Anyway, we can''t cooperate. Do you think it''s that important?" Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    "I''ve never been denied my ability." Ye Xia firmly said: "perhaps, in medicine and calligraphy, I am far inferior to you, but in business, you are not qualified to look down on me."


    "Yes? Then prove it to me. " Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Ren Hanyu shakes his head. This guy even uses the method of agitation.


    But does it work?


    "I don''t have to prove it." Ye Xia said coldly, "if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. You can go."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "goodbye."


    He was just about to open the door, but the big iron security door outside was banging.


    "Yexia, I know you''re in there. Get out of here." A man yelled outside.


    Lin Chengfei thinks the voice is a little familiar. Think about it carefully Isn''t this the middle-aged man driving a BMW just now?


    Ye Xia''s face changed. She suddenly got up, opened the door and said angrily, "Ye Shan, what are you doing here again?"


    "Why do you ask?" Ye Shan sneered: "of course, to ask you, when are you going to move out?"


    "This house is mine. Why should I move it?"


    "Nonsense, the house is mine!" Ye Shan angrily scolded: "I''m the only legal successor of this house. It''s useless for you to stay here. I''ve contacted the seller and prepared to sell the house these days. At that time, the new owner will drive you away. Don''t blame me."


    "Yeshan!" Ye Xia was more and more angry: "this is the house my mother left me. Why do you sell it? What qualifications do you have to sell? Do you have the house property certificate? If there is no certificate, which idiot will buy it? "


    "House property certificate?" Ye Shan burst out laughing. He touched the little black bag he was carrying with him. He took out a small red book and shook it in front of Ye Xia: "do you see what this is? property ownership certificate! It says, "my name is Yeshan!"Ye Xia''s face changed greatly: "how did you get it?"


    "Of course, it''s from the real estate bureau. Don''t you doubt it''s fake?" Ye Shan complacently said: "come on, you see, there is a steel seal of the government on it. Now you say the house belongs to you. Do you agree with the government?"


    "You are shameless! You are worth millions, do you lack this house? Why do you have to fight me? When mom was ill, she spent a whole year in the hospital. Did you go to see him once? "


    "No! You didn''t see her once. When she was dying, she said she would give me the house and make a will. You stole the house property certificate secretly! " Ye xiayue said: "are you such a brother?"


    "Is there a sister like you?" Ye Shan sneered: "I''m the only man in my family. This house should have been mine. Sooner or later, you''ll get married. Sooner or later, you''re not a member of our Ye family. Why should I give it to you?"


    "I''m not arguing with you about this property." Ye Xia suddenly calmed down: "this house is the place where I grew up with my mother. I just can''t bear to leave. Originally, I thought that I would give the house to you after a period of time, but since you have made such a decision, ha ha, let''s see the court. I''ve settled this lawsuit!"


    "Sue me if you want." "But now I''m impatient to get out of the house in the mountain You are not welcome


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    "Don''t force me to drive you out. You are my sister after all. I don''t want to be rough with you!" Ye Shan looks ferocious said.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly stood out from the wall at the door, looked at Ye Shan and said with a smile, "rough with his sister? You''re still not a man? Oh, no, I should say, are you still not a person? "

 Chapter 518

    Ye Shan was surprised to see Lin Chengfei, who showed his head, and said, "is it you?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "don''t you think you''ve gone too far? You don''t have to push your sister to the wall, do you? "


    Ye Shan looked ugly and said, "brother, I''ve apologized to you for the parking space just now, and I''ve driven away. Now it''s our family business. I hope you don''t want to interfere."


    "Can you steal the house property certificate? Are you going to leave your sister on the street? " Lin Chengfei sneered: "this kind of thing, don''t say it''s me. Anyone who sees it on the street has to point to your nose and scold you for not being a thing."


    Although Ye Shan is a little afraid because of Lin Chengfei''s car, he is not easy to be provoked. He is grumpy and arrogant.


    His face was green and white: "although you are rich and powerful, I may not be afraid of you. I have a real estate certificate. Even if I go to the capital to fight a lawsuit, I am reasonable. You don''t have to mind your own business."


    "I''m in charge of this business." Lin Chengfei said in a loud voice, then turned to Ye Xia and said, "Miss ye, you can live here as long as you want. I''ll see what he can do to you."


    Ye Xia looks complex, want to say thank you, but these two words to the mouth, but how can''t say.


    Lin Chengfei smiles, does not care about her tangled, and said to Ye Shan: "well, now I tell you clearly, Miss ye will not move, what do you want?"


    "You..." Ye Shan''s face turned red: "OK, you are so powerful. I''ll call the police to see when you can be so powerful."


    "Whatever you want!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "the origin of your real estate certificate should not be so aboveboard? We''ll see who the police are looking for. "


    Ye Xia has her mother''s will. Even if ye Shan steals the house property certificate, it is more difficult to change his name on the house property certificate.


    Because the law doesn''t recognize it.


    Ye Shan is said to be in pain. The steel seal on the certificate is that he spent a lot of effort to get to know a small staff member who works in the real estate bureau. He gave gifts and money, and fawned hard, which made him secretly seal the seal.


    After all, being furtive is furtive. Although it has legal effect, if we go to the court and find out about it, neither he nor the clerk can get good results.


    Ye Shan looked at Lin Chengfei fiercely: "who are you? If you have the guts, leave your name


    "Lin Chengfei!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Ye Shan''s face changed again and again, and his anger turned into panic and surprise.


    "Lin Chengfei?" He exclaimed, "are you Doctor Lin?"


    "A lot of people call me that." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I have told you my name and identity. I don''t know how you are going to deal with me?"


    Ye Shan wants to cry.


    How dare he treat doctor Fulin.


    Although he has a fortune of several million, he is not worth mentioning at all in the eyes of other people''s doctor Lin. people can just stretch out their fingers and play with them.


    "Doctor Lin!" Ye Shan said bitterly: "how How could it be you? "


    "I just want to ask you, do you still want to fight with your sister about this house?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile. Tqr1


    the shadow of the tree.


    Lin Chengfei is famous. The ordinary people may only know that he has excellent medical skills, but people with a little identity know how terrible his contacts in southern Jiangsu are.


    Who dares to touch the name of Doctor Lin? In the south of Jiangsu, there will be no place for him, no matter the white or the black.


    This is the consensus of many people.


    Without saying a word, ye Shan handed the real estate certificate to Ye Xia directly: "the house is for you!"


    After that, he looked at Lin Chengfei bitterly: "Doctor Lin, I promise that I will never come to my sister''s trouble in the future. Please don''t take my little things to heart and affect your mood for me. It''s not worth it. It''s really not worth it at all."


    "If you let me know that you are lying to me, you should know what the consequences are?" Lin Chengfei feels more and more like a bully.


    But for a bastard like Ye Shan, only a more bastard can be effective?


    If Lin Chengfei is not a miracle doctor, ye Shan will certainly not give up. He may not know how to torture Ye Xia, and he will not let Lin Chengfei go easily.


    The wicked have their mill.


    In the face of bad guys, Lin Chengfei doesn''t mind being the devil in their mind.


    Ye Shan nodded and said: "I understand, I understand, Dr. Lin, if you and my sister continue to talk about things, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye, goodbye."


    With that, he arched his hand at Lin Chengfei and left here as if running away.


    He doesn''t want to stay here, not for a second.


    Without a house, although he is distressed, it''s better than losing his life, right?


    Lin Chengfei said to Ye Xia, "he will come back to you later. You can tell me at any time."


    Ye Xia frowned and said, "I didn''t promise to work for you. Why do you want to help me?"Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I have said to the outside world more than once that I am a scholar. Since I am a scholar, I can''t insult the integrity of the scholar. How can I turn a blind eye to injustice?"


    "You are a very special person."


    "I''d like to tell you that I''m just an ordinary person." Lin Chengfei said: "but if I say that, you will think I am very hypocritical, so I can only admit that I am really special."


    "I''ll think about what Xiaoyu said just now." Ye Xia said, "I owe you a favor."


    "If you don''t think the domestic business is challenging, you can be responsible for foreign affairs." "Yixin garden will open all over the world sooner or later," Lin said


    "Abroad!" Ye Xia suddenly nodded and said, "it''s true that foreign countries are different from domestic countries. Many people have heard of Yixin garden and Yixin medicinal tea in China. However, foreigners don''t know their wonder. Going abroad means starting all over again. Moreover, foreigners don''t drink much tea. It''s really difficult for them to recognize Yixin garden."


    "Are you interested?"


    "A little bit."


    "Would you like to do that?"


    "Think again." Ye Xia said.


    Lin Chengfei is very depressed.


    After a long time, how can we still consider it?


    After he and Ren Hanyu left, Ren Hanyu went to her business.


    She has regarded it as the greatest cause of her life, and her enthusiasm is high. She wants to attract all the talents she knows.


    There is an urgent need for talents.


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei receives a call from Du Xiaomo.


    "Brother Lin, are you busy?" Du Xiaomo asked timidly.


    "Not very busy. What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    His relationship with Du Xiaomo is really good, but Du Xiaomo seldom takes the initiative to find him.


    Du Xiaomo hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s still my mother''s side. Since they met you, they have been urging us to get married, and they also said Even if you don''t get married, you can get engaged first. "

 Chapter 519

    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache.


    The people of the Du family have been thinking about this all the time.


    With Du Xiaomo''s character, I''m afraid I will never call him if I''m not forced to.


    He didn''t want to embarrass Du Xiaomo, so he said with a smile, "turn around your parents and say I''ll invite them to dinner in Tianxiang Pavilion tonight."


    Du Xiaomo said: "brother Lin, is it convenient for you? If you don''t have time, forget it. "


    "It''s OK. I''ve long wanted to have a good chat with them." Lin Chengfei said.


    No matter Du Feng or Li Cuili, or Du Xiaowei, they are all people who follow the trend. They hope Lin Chengfei is the golden son-in-law with great difficulty. How can they not want to settle this matter long ago?


    It''s been a long time. In case the chicken flies, where can they find such a chance to join the rich family?


    Therefore, since the meeting with Lin Chengfei, Li Cuili has called Du Xiaomo almost every day, asking her to hold Lin Chengfei''s heart firmly.


    He even had a deep talk with Du Xiaomo, which implied that if Lin Chengfei was not willing to formally determine the relationship between the two sides, Du Xiaomo could use some abnormal means.


    For example, luring Lin Chengfei to bed and having his baby In this way, how dare he dump Xiao Mo?


    I''m afraid that he can''t bear the bad name of "starting in disorder and ending in abandonment"?


    Du Xiaomo and this mother have no common language at all. They are perfunctory all the time.


    As time went by, Li Cuili''s pressure became more and more severe day by day. Du Xiaomo had no choice but to make up his mind to show Lin Chengfei once.


    In the evening, Lin Chengfei arrived at Tianxiang Pavilion as promised.


    Tianxiang pavilion''s business is booming, so he specially reserved a place for lanshui and Laozi in advance.


    At the gate of Tianxiang Pavilion, Du Xiaomo had been waiting at the gate.


    Her upper body is a sky blue shirt, outside wearing a long windbreaker style coat, lower body wearing a pair of jeans, canvas shoes.


    Time has entered the late autumn, and the girls who are still determined to wear skirts are all determined people who regard beauty as life.


    Even though she has been working for a long time, her dressing style has not changed, and she has a youthful air.


    She pinched her hands and bit her lips with her teeth. She looked a little nervous. She didn''t show a bright smile until she saw Lin Chengfei coming.


    "Brother Lin, here you are." Du Xiaomo came quickly.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "has your family arrived yet?"


    "Here we are, waiting inside."


    After arriving at the private room, Lin Chengfei was surprised to find that there was a young man besides a few people in the Du family.


    This young man is sitting idly, maybe waiting for some boring, holding chopsticks and constantly looking at the tableware at the table.


    The table was already full of dishes, and the Du family were surrounded by the young man, saying something eagerly.


    In principle, Lin Chengfei is the host and they are the guests. Now the guests order the dishes before the host comes.


    It doesn''t seem to have much respect for Lin Chengfei.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, all four of them turned their heads. Li Cuili waved and said, "Xiao Lin, you''re here. Please sit down. We''ve been waiting for a long time."


    It seems warm, but it implies irony.


    Du Feng also followed and said, "Xiao Mo, you can sit down, too."


    Du Xiaowei is very kind to say hello: "elder sister, brother-in-law, you sit next to me."


    He got his wish and went to the art college. He was really amazed by the beautiful women in it. He exclaimed that it was a man''s paradise. Naturally, he was most grateful to Lin Chengfei who gave him the opportunity to get close to the beautiful women.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t refuse. He took Du Xiaomo by the hand and sat down beside Du Xiaowei.


    Li Cuili put on airs and said, "Xiao Lin, we are also acquiesced in your relationship with Xiao mo. why didn''t you call us for such a long time? This attitude towards elders is not very polite. "


    "I''ve been busy lately." Lin Chengfei faintly replied, and then turned to look at the young man who was still hanging around and asked, "who is this?"


    "This is Xiao Mo''s uncle''s son and cousin. I heard that you are going to invite us to dinner this time, so I''ll come and have a look." Du Feng replied: "Du Quan, this is Lin Chengfei. He is called doctor Lin. you are not going to call someone soon."


    Du quanai answered with indifference: "Lin Chengfei, Hello, I''m Du Quan."


    Du Feng''s face changed: "Du Quan, be serious."


    But Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "uncle, it doesn''t matter."


    He turned and asked Li Cuili, "listen to Xiao Mo, my aunt has been asking about our marriage?"


    Li Cuili said: "since you two really love each other, we don''t want to be the villains who fight with each other. It''s better to make an early decision."


    "Auntie, how old is mo now?""Twenty two. What''s the matter? " Li Cuili asked with a frown.


    Today, she deliberately put on a bad face to put some pressure on Lin Chengfei.


    Don''t think that if you don''t marry us, you''re a little eager to get our men.


    She wants to create a sense that Du Xiaomo is very popular. In this way, Lin Chengfei will pay enough attention to them and they will get more benefits from Lin Chengfei.


    "Xiao Mo is only twenty-two, and I''m only twenty years old. Don''t you think it''s too early for us to get married now?" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Early what early? On our side, someone is carrying a child at the age of 20. " Li Cuili said in an urgent voice: "Xiao Lin, you can afford to delay. We can''t afford to delay. A woman''s youth is her greatest capital. In another two years, when she is old, how can she find a good family if you don''t marry her?"


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Du Xiaomo said angrily, "I''m only in my early twenties. How can I be old and yellow?"


    "Shut up, you''re not here to talk." Li Cuili stares.


    "Auntie..." Tqr1


    "what are you doing with so many words? If you want to get married, get married. If you don''t want to get married, just say so! " On the contrary, Du Quan said impatiently: "nowadays, it''s the women''s market. How many people can''t get a wife in their whole life. My aunt urges you to look up to you. She even tries to stop you!"


    "Du Quan!" Du Xiaomo couldn''t help drinking.


    "Am I right?" Du chuckled: "sister, you are so beautiful. What kind of man can''t you find? Why do you have to hang on this tree? The woman asks the man to get married? There''s no such reason. If it''s spread to our hometown, it won''t be laughed off by others. "


    As soon as the words came out, the whole people in the private room didn''t look good.

 Chapter 520

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Du Quan continued: "I say it''s true, second uncle. I don''t mean you. You always boast to your family about what a great son-in-law you have found. Now it seems that the son-in-law is great, but it''s still possible whether he is your son-in-law or not."


    He spoke in a strange way, turning Li Cuili and Du Feng angry.


    Du Xiaowei pointed to Du Quan and said angrily, "Du Quan, can you speak? If you can''t speak, you''re not welcome here. "


    "Oh, I''m really angry. Xiaowei is worthy of going to university. He''s much more temperamental than before. He doesn''t pay attention to my son in the mayor''s family." Du Quan sneered: "but, what qualifications do you have to be angry?"


    "You..." Tqr1


    "I what me? In our town, which family wants to marry a daughter who is not arrogant and wants to raise her head to the sky? If a family has a son and wants to marry a daughter-in-law, they have to be humble in the woman''s family. They want to kneel down and ask for their daughter to be married. It''s the other way round. "


    "Xiao Lin, you heard that. It''s all our custom. If you don''t marry Xiao Mo again, our family will have no face to go out and meet people." Li Cuili put on an old woman''s attitude of forcing marriage.


    Du Quan also said to Li Cuili, "Auntie, since people don''t want to, I don''t think you should force others to turn the corner. Look at his attitude now, Xiao Mo married in the past, and I don''t know how to be abused. I know the son of our county police chief, who is only 25 years old and has a good appearance. Now he works in the county government and introduces Xiao Mo to her, With Mo''s appearance, it will be possible. "


    "Xiao Mo, what your cousin said is reasonable, otherwise, you will go home with me today!" Li Cuili said directly.


    "Don''t go home." Du Quan waved his hand and said, "just in time, the young master is working in southern Jiangsu. I''ll ask him if he has time."


    With that, he took out his cell phone directly. After the phone was connected, he said with a smile: "Cui Shao? It''s me, Xiao Du. Yes, it''s Du Quan from the mayor''s family of Wanlong town. Didn''t I say that I wanted to introduce my girlfriend to you last time? You also said that beautiful cousin, we are now even eating in Tianxiang Pavilion. Do you have time? what? Are you near here? Well, I''ll pick you up right now. "


    Hung up the phone, he stood up in a hurry: "Cui Shao will come in five minutes, second uncle, second aunt, and Xiao Mo, let''s pick up Cui Shao."


    With that, he stood up and hurried to the door.


    Li Cuili and Du Feng are ordinary farmers, the son of the police chief. To them, they are big men and can''t be ignored.


    Only Du Xiaomo and Lin Chengfei remained motionless.


    Du Xiaomo said with guilt: "brother Lin, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that Du Guanghui came here. I called to tell my parents the address, and then came directly from the company..."


    "Nothing." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s just a clown. Don''t worry about it."


    Du Xiaomo''s eyes were red, and he wanted to cry but didn''t dare to.


    Neither Li Cuili nor Du Quan have a good attitude.


    Big brother Kelin, who was ridiculed, was not angry at all. She felt very sorry for him.


    After a while, a young man was invited in.


    When he saw this man''s face, Lin Chengfei was stunned. However, he was very black and not tall. He was only one meter six at most. Although he was not ugly, he was absolutely handsome and had nothing to do with it.


    Is this Cui Shao, who is a talented person in Du Quan''s mouth?


    Then there was a surge of anger in his heart.


    It''s all about fighting for the future of the family.


    This young master Cui is not very good, but full of style. He is indifferent to the flattering smile of a group of people. When he enters the room, his eyes turn around. When he sees Du Xiaomo, his eyes brighten.


    However, after seeing Lin Chengfei, his face was a bit gloomy.


    Cui Shaoqun was asked by Du Quan to the original seat of Du Feng. He eagerly introduced: "Cui Shao, this is my cousin Xiao Mo whom I mentioned to you."


    Cui as like as two peas, nodded with satisfaction. "Xiao Mo is exactly like a picture. So is the fairy in heaven."


    Du Xiaomo just nodded to him lightly, pointed to Lin Chengfei and said: "Cui Shao, Hello, this is my boyfriend, Lin Chengfei."


    The direct identity of Lin Chengfei said, let Cui Shaoqun die this heart.


    "What''s a boyfriend? He''s broken up." Du Quan discontented said: "after even ordinary friends are not, Cui Shao although rest assured."


    Li Cuili also said: "Cui Shao, if you think Xiao Mo is OK, we can decide your business now."


    Du Feng did not speak, but also nodded slightly. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Cui Shaoqun.


    Not satisfied with him, but with his identity.


    That''s the son of the Lord. How glorious would Xiao Mo be if he followed him? You want to make all the people in the town envy you?It''s better than following Lin Chengfei No matter how powerful he is, isn''t he a doctor? At most, he is a boss with a little money, which is not comparable with the powerful officials.


    "Ex boyfriend?" Cui Shaoqun heard the words in his heart: "I can find a girlfriend like Xiao mo. what kind of work do you have?"


    He spoke with a cocky smell, I think it is used to rampant in the county, did not pay attention to the Du family.


    More will not pay attention to and Du this group of poor people have relations with Lin Chengfei.


    "Just a doctor." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Doctor?" Cui Shaoqun said: "although the doctor''s salary is not high, but the patient''s family members give a lot of extra red envelopes. As long as you are willing to work hard, you also have the opportunity to make money."


    He sneered, lost the interest of Lin Chengfei, and said with a smile: "Xiao Mo, I found that I fell in love with you at first sight, and then you will be my girlfriend. I promise to make you popular. When you are engaged, I will give you a house first. What do you think?"


    Du Xiaomo frowned and said angrily, "who said that he would be engaged to you?"


    "Xiao Mo, how do you talk?" Li Cuili pointed out: "your father and I are not dead. It''s not up to you to decide your marriage."


    With that, she immediately looked at Cui Shaoqun with a smile: "Cui Shao, don''t worry, as long as you can take a fancy to Xiao Mo, we can go back and get ready to get married at any time."


    "Ha ha Auntie, you still know the general Cui Shao said with a smile: "Xiao Mo, your mother has said that. Let''s go to a movie after dinner and communicate with each other first?"

 Chapter 521

    "It''s not very kind of you to sell my girlfriend in front of me." Lin Chengfei said calmly, then looked at Cui Shaoqun and looked him in the eye: "you take a good look at Xiao Mo, and then look at her in the mirror, do you think you are worthy of her?"


    "Not worthy? Do you know who I am? In Huilong County, there is no one I Cui Shaoqun can''t match! "


    "Identity? The son of a county police chief is also worthy of saying the word "identity" in front of me Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    "What are you!" Cui Shaoqun felt Lin Chengfei''s contempt and said angrily, "it''s just a doctor. Which hospital do you work in? Believe it or not, one phone call will get you out of here! "


    "I don''t believe it." Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "Ha ha!" Cui Shaoqun said with a sneer, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll tell you the hospital you are in. A little doctor dares to be fierce in front of me. I don''t know the heaven and the earth is high!"


    "The place where I work is called yixinyuan. If you have the ability, you can inform our boss and let me go now."


    "Yixin garden?" Cui Shaoqun feels familiar. He is from the county and seldom goes to southern Jiangsu. He is not a scholar who likes to drink tea. He is very strange to Yixin Garden: "Yixin garden is also a hospital?"


    "Don''t you think Cui Shao has a good eye? Find out for yourself Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    Here, Li Cuili immediately explained in a low voice: "Cui Shao, yixinyuan is a teahouse and a clinic. This boy is the boss there."


    "Oh..." Cui Shaoqun nodded: "I said how so hard, the original is a small boss."


    "Cui Shao, you don''t have to worry about him. Even if he has a little money, how can he compare with you in terms of identity?" Du Quan said with a low brow: "you and Xiao Mo''s business, my uncle and aunt nodded, no one can destroy."


    "Yes, Cui Shao, just put your heart in your stomach."


    "Xiao Mo really has to listen to us in this matter." Du Feng is also quite proud to follow.


    Du Xiaowei is the only one who gets the benefit of Lin Chengfei. If Lin Chengfei gets angry and drives him out of the Art Institute, then his plan to pick up girls will not be successful?


    "Xiao Mo is my woman. I don''t know who dares to marry her without my consent." Lin Chengfei threw a loud voice and glanced at Du Xiaomo''s parents: "even if you are her parents, you are not qualified."


    Touch


    Cui Shaoqun slapped him on the table: "what do you really think you are? Now I''m going to call my friends from the health bureau and seal up your broken clinic to see if you dare to shout in front of me. "


    As soon as he finished, his own phone rang first.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. His face changed and he got up to answer the phone in a hurry. Du Feng and Li Cuili also shut their mouths and dare not speak.


    "What can I do for you, Li Shao? what? Do you have time to see me now? Where are you? I went up to the gate of Tianxiang Pavilion. What a coincidence, Li Shao. I''m also in Tianxiang Pavilion. "


    Cui Shaoqun ran out of the room quickly. After a while, he bowed and led a man in.


    "Li Shao, you see, what a coincidence. I happened to have dinner with my girlfriend''s family today. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    The man looked indifferent and nodded casually: "I don''t have much time. If you have anything, please say it quickly."


    "Li Shao, let''s change places?"


    "It''s OK. It''s right here." That absent-minded said, he did not seem to mean to enter the door, that is, in the corridor of the door, looking around, as if waiting for someone.


    Cui Shaoqun saw that a group of people in the Du family were sitting foolishly, and they didn''t have the enthusiasm they should have. He said, "Xiao Mo, come here quickly. I''ll introduce you. This is Li Wenlong, Li Shao, the son of mayor Li Yan''s family."


    Du Xiaomo did not move.


    Du Quan and Li Cuili couldn''t sit still. They stood up quickly and said eagerly, "it''s Li Shao. It''s really disrespectful. Li Shao, come in and sit together."


    Li Wenlong frowned: "eat well, everyone. I have something else to do, so I won''t go in."


    With that, he glanced at Cui Shaoqun: "if it''s OK, I''ll go."


    "No, no, No Cui Shaoqun said in a hurry: "Li Shao, I''m looking for you for the land in the western suburbs of Southern Jiangsu. Do you think we can give priority to Huilong''s Feifei real estate company?"


    Li Wenlong frowned and said, "I''m not from the municipal government. What do you want me to do?"


    Cui Shaoqun rubbed his hands and said, "isn''t your father mayor Li in charge of this?"


    "So you found me?" Li Wenlong''s face was overcast and cold.


    Cui Shaoqun see his expression is not good, heart thump for a while, corner of the eye Yu Guang see Du Xiaomo in the private room, immediately have a plan.


    He himself likes women and thinks that Li Wenlong is no exception.


    "Li Shao, don''t be angry. Just a moment. I''ll be right back," he apologizedHe rushed back to the private room and came directly to Du Xiaomo, saying, "Xiao Mo, go out and say hello to Li Shao."


    "Why?" Du Xiaomo said with disdain.


    "That''s Li Shao." Cui Shaoqun said: "as long as you can hold his thigh, I guarantee that you can ascend to heaven one step and become the envy of everyone in the future."


    "Not rare!" Du Xiaomo is angry and angry.


    Listen to his meaning, is to want to introduce oneself to that Li Shao?


    He wanted to give himself away before he became his girlfriend?


    Why is he so shameless! Tqr1


    "Du Xiaomo!" Li Cuili busy said: "Cui Shao let you go, you go, which so much nonsense."


    Du Xiaomo was just about to speak. Lin Chengfei took her hand and said, "get out of here."


    Cui Shaoqun and Li Cuili were stunned: "you What did you say? "


    "I said Let you go


    Lin Chengfei was thoroughly disgusted by these people, and he was no longer polite to Li Cuili: "you ask Li Wenlong, even if I send Xiao Mo to him, does he dare to touch it?"


    "Idiot, you are a little boss. Can you brag too much? What is Li Shao''s identity? Will he be afraid of you? " Cui Shaoqun burst out and scolded.


    At this time, Li Wenlong was impatient waiting outside and urged: "Cui Shaoqun, what are you talking about? I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    "Li Shao, since you are here, you might as well come in and have a drink before you leave." Lin Chengfei suddenly turns around and sneers at Li Wenlong at the door.


    Li Wenlong was stunned for a moment, rubbed his eyes and made sure that he was really Lin Chengfei. Then he strode in and asked in surprise, "Doctor Lin, how are you here?"


    Lin Chengfei''s expression was very cold, which made Li Wenlong feel cold all over: "Li Shao is going to rob my girlfriend. Why am I here?"

 Chapter 522

    "What does that mean?" Li Wenlong doubts a way.


    Now he has great respect for Lin Chengfei, because his father also respects him.


    Since Yixin medicinal tea came into the market, all kinds of high-priced medicines have collapsed in southern Jiangsu, and prices have been reduced one after another. However, a large number of stocks can''t be sold, let alone the counterfeit and shoddy products that harm people.


    Li Yan has long wanted to clean up the pharmaceutical market, but he has been powerless. Since he got in touch with Lin Chengfei, this matter has been completed immediately.


    During this period, he praised Lin Chengfei more than once in public, saying that he was a young hero and the hope of national cultural revival. No matter how arrogant Li Wenlong was, he was still convinced of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at Cui Shaoqun: "you can ask this trash."


    Cui Shaoqun had no idea that Li Wenlong knew Lin Chengfei, and he was very familiar with him.


    He looked at Li Wenlong blankly: "Li Shao This, this is a misunderstanding. "


    Li Wenlong ignored him and explained to Lin Chengfei, "believe it or not, I really don''t know what''s going on."


    "I just didn''t expect that Li Shao looked so proud that he had contact with people like Cui Shaoqun." Lin Chengfei gave him a mocking look.


    "He found a friend of mine, and I promised to see him."


    People in the Du family are also silly. No one thought that Li Shao, who makes Cui Shaoqun try his best to curry favor with him, had no temper when Lin Chengfei questioned him?


    Is he more powerful than the mayor?


    Lin Chengfei actually listens to the conversation between Cui Shaoqun and Li Wenlong. He knows that he really hasn''t hit Du Xiaomo''s idea. It''s all Cui Shaoqun''s wishful thinking.


    He said faintly: "Li Shao, I believe in your character, so I don''t want you to get involved with Cui Shaoqun. At that time, you will be pulled down by him. It''s not only you who are unlucky, even mayor Li may be involved."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Li Wenlong nodded seriously and said, "I understand."


    He looked at Cui Shaoqun coldly: "Cui, you''d better not appear in front of me in the future..."


    "Ah?" Cui Shaoqun was stunned: "Li Shao..."


    "Besides, you''d better not be thinking about this lady." Li Wenlong pointed to Du Xiaomo and said, "if I hear any more of you pestering her, don''t blame me for being rude to you Your father has been in Huilong County for a long time. His bottom is not very clean, is it


    Cui Shaoqun''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground.


    He was stupefied.


    Li Wenlong is threatening him.


    If he dares to pester Du Xiaomo again, his father''s position may be lost Whether his father is clean or not is clear to him.


    "Li Shao, I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me this time."


    Li Shao lazily answered him and nodded directly to Lin Cheng Fei: "I have to meet a friend. I''ll go first."


    "Go ahead." Lin Chengfei waved his hand casually and carelessly.


    Li Wenlong left. Cui Shaoqun''s face was green and white. He suddenly pointed to Du Quan: "Du Quan, you''re killing me. You wait for me."


    Putong


    Du Quan is directly paralyzed on the ground: "Cui Shao, I''m totally kind-hearted, it''s none of my business."


    "Well, you''re paralyzed." Cui Shaoqun scolded, then turned to Lin Chengfei and said respectfully, "Doctor Lin, I''m so sorry. I promise you, I never dare to have any more relationship with the Du family, and I dare not have any idea about Miss Du."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head, took Du Xiaomo''s hand and stood up: "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Li Cuili and Du Feng did not dare to stop.


    In the past, they just thought that Lin Chengfei had a little money, but they didn''t expect that he could make all the young masters of the mayor''s family so respectful.


    They stare at the back of Lin Chengfei and Du Xiaomo, and their hearts are extremely complex.


    Who knows, when walking to the door, Lin Chengfei suddenly turned his head and said faintly: "I hope you don''t challenge my patience, and let me see you force Xiao Mo to do what she doesn''t want to do. Even if you are her parents, I''m not polite."


    With that, he strode away.


    Cui Shaoqun could no longer suppress his anger. He rushed up to Du Quan and punched and kicked him: "Du Quan, you idiot, I''ve ruined a lot of business by you. I''m at odds with you."


    But Du Quan was no longer nervous this time. He punched Cui Shaoqun in the face: "don''t you dare to beat me, my brother-in-law can''t even provoke Li Shao!"


    Two people are like scamps. You hit me with one punch.


    The Du family looked at each other. After a long time, they could not suppress their inner shock.


    Leaving Tianxiang Pavilion, Du Xiaomo said apologetically: "brother Lin, I''ve given you trouble again."


    "This is not trouble." Lin Chengfei smiles: "it''s just that your parents It''s really a headache. "Du Xiaomo said helplessly: "anyway, they are all my parents."


    "Xiao Mo, people should be filial, but not stupid." Lin Chengfei solemnly said: "they have no right to sell your marriage for their face, do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    "So, no matter what happens to them in the future, if they go against your heart, or even miss your whole life, I hope you can bravely say no to them."


    Du Xiaomo''s eyes were shining. Seeing Lin Chengfei''s serious face, she nodded her head and said, "brother Lin, I will do it."


    "Go back first and have a good rest." Lin Chengfei touched her head with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Ren Hanyu and Xu ruoqing are very capable. These days, Ren Hanyu visits relatives and friends, and even digs the corner of many companies. They have already negotiated with many talents. As long as yixinyuan teahouse is built, they are willing to take office immediately.


    Of course, all the people she is looking for will become the regional general manager of a province. As for the managers and waiters of teahouses, they can only be found when teahouses are built in different places.


    Xu ruoqing also found the location of the second teahouse in southern Jiangsu in the shortest time. She took the property right of the teahouse cleanly, decorated it, and could open at any time. Tqr1


    Guo Yitian''s action was also very fast. A week later, he told Lin Chengfei that the teahouse was ready to open at any time.


    Business is booming.


    When the South Jiangsu Branch of yixinyuan opened, Lin Cheng flew to the store and wrote a poem to ensure that the tea in the new store had the same effect as that in the head office. After a day''s observation, he was completely relieved.


    On the first day of the new store''s opening, business was booming.


    is not as like as two peas, but the same as the head office.

 Chapter 523

    After Sunan branch''s business started, Lin Chengfei informed Guo Yitian and began to prepare for the provincial branch.


    Ren Hanyu started to work directly in the surrounding cities. After the Spring Festival, every city in Dayan province will have the shadow of Yixin garden.


    And Lin Chengfei''s reputation will stir the whole China sooner or later.


    A young rich man is about to rise.


    Time flies. Unconsciously, it''s already late winter. Another month will be the most important festival in China.


    Spring Festival.


    Southern Jiangsu also ushered in the first snow of this year.


    Heavy snow, snowflakes fluttering, almost overnight, the whole of Southern Jiangsu was covered with a thick layer of snow.


    It''s beautiful.


    Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran are walking on the street without an umbrella. The snowflakes are cool and fall on their faces, which makes Xiao Xinran feel better.


    She likes the snow.


    I prefer people who walk with her in the snow.


    She was wearing a down jacket and a down hat on her head. She leaned back step by step and said, "don''t blame me for calling out you busy man."


    "I can''t wait to spend more time with you every day." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "But we don''t have much time to play." Xiao Xinran said dejectedly: "there are more and more things in the company. I''m so busy every day. If I want to have dinner with you, I have to arrange it one day in advance, so that I can find the time."


    "You don''t have to do everything by yourself. It''s much easier for you to find a capable Deputy early and hand over the matter to her."


    "The company has just started. How can I put it down? If you mess up, you big boss will hate me? " Xiao Xinran said with a smile.


    "It''s almost on the right track now. You really don''t have to pay so much attention to it." Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "besides, I''m tired of you, but I love you."


    Xiao Xinran''s face was red, and he didn''t know whether he was frozen or coaxed by Lin Chengfei''s sweet words.


    While they were talking and laughing, they were walking slowly. Lin Chengfei suddenly asked, "naturally, come home with me for the new year."


    Xiao was stunned, followed by a burst of ecstasy.


    Take her home, is it to see her parents?


    However, it was so sudden that she was not prepared psychologically and physiologically.


    After a long time, she was a little uneasy and said: "otherwise, you take ruoqing. My parents still don''t know about us. If they don''t go home for the new year, I don''t know how to explain to them."


    "I''ll explain to them." Lin Chengfei said.


    "No." Xiao Xinran said in a hurry: "we can''t worry about it. We have to take our time."


    "We''ve been dating for several months. You''re embarrassed to speak for such a long time. When do you want me to wait?" Lin Chengfei sighed: "do you want to be so secretive all the time and let me be your invisible underground lover?"


    "I''m your little girl, right?" Xiao Xin Ran Du mouth way.


    "Anyway, before the Chinese new year, if you don''t tell me, I''ll go to my father-in-law''s door and plead guilty."


    Xiao Xinran was silent for a moment: "you are not serious, are you?"


    "I''m not kidding you anyway."


    "I don''t mind if you''re not afraid of being beaten or scolded." Xiao said with a complicated look.


    Both of them didn''t have a long time. After strolling in the snow for a while, they went to do their own business.


    Lin Chengfei stayed in Yixin garden for a whole day. Today, there are many guests.


    They are all very strange diseases.


    Lin Chengfei is very strange. In the past, although some people were infected with evil spirits and caused unclean things, these two days, there are more such people than all the patients in recent months.


    It''s like suddenly opening the ghost door, and all the ghosts are running to make trouble.


    At this time, he felt tired after rubbing his head for a whole day.


    Fortunately, the true Qi is still increasing, and he feels closer and closer to the scholar realm.


    After packing up his things, he was just about to leave, but he pushed the door directly without any struggle.


    "Doctor Lin, do you have time?" The man asked directly, very crisp.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "Why are you here?"


    "I miss you, can''t I?" The man grinned and looked playful.


    But Lin Chengfei was cold in his heart. Tqr1


    he has a shadow over this beautiful woman.


    She''s done it more than once.


    Zheng family, the provincial capital, Zheng Xiaoyu.


    "Speak up." Lin Chengfei said: "I''m tired all day. I''m in a hurry to go home to sleep. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "You haven''t eaten yet, have you?"


    "No


    PopZheng Xiaoyu snapped his fingers and turned around very smartly: "let''s go. I''ll treat you to a good meal


    With these words, she walked out of the door, not worried that Lin Chengfei would not follow her.


    However, Lin Chengfei did not move.


    Zheng Xiaoyu, who didn''t hear the sound of footsteps, came back with a broken face. He said pitifully, "Doctor Lin, give me some face. At least we are friends."


    "It''s the greatest misfortune in my life to have a friend like you who always wants to pit me and make me black." Lin Chengfei light said: "say it, what tricks do you want to play this time?"


    "I really miss you." Zheng Xiaoyu said: "I''m staring at the cold storm snow. I''ve come all the way from the provincial capital to southern Jiangsu just to meet you, the only friend. I didn''t expect that you have such an attitude I''m really sad, don''t you know? "


    With that, her eyes began to turn red, followed by big tears from her cheeks.


    Lin Chengfei went straight to the door.


    "Where are you going?" Zheng Xiaoyu cried and asked.


    "Aren''t you going to invite me to dinner?" Lin sighed.


    Zheng Xiaoyu quickly followed up, his face changed and his smile was bright: "I knew you would not leave me."


    In order to show his sincerity, Zheng Xiaoyu found the most characteristic restaurant here.


    It''s still Tianxiang Pavilion.


    At dinner time, Zheng Xiaoyu constantly persuades Lin Chengfei to drink. She drinks more than men.


    So she managed to get herself drunk.


    Looking at the drunken Zheng Xiaoyu, Lin Chengfei smiles bitterly.


    Holding Zheng Xiaoyu in his arms, he found a hotel nearby and put Zheng Xiaoyu on the bed.


    Just as he was about to leave, Zheng Xiaoyu suddenly held his neck and said, "Lin Chengfei, don''t go. I''ll sleep here tonight. Anyway, no one knows."


    "You drink too much." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "now no one forces you to get married. How can you still seduce me?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said faintly.

 Chapter 524

    "I''m here to seduce you." Zheng Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I have drunk myself. If I don''t know how to grasp this opportunity, I really doubt whether you are a man."


    With these words, Zheng Xiaoyu comes to Lin Chengfei again.


    Wine and fragrance came together, and Lin Chengfei was thirsty.


    Lin Chengfei has no resistance to beautiful women.


    In fact, Zheng Yu looks innocent with a thorn in his body.


    With her, Lin Chengfei has to raise his spirit at any time to avoid being trapped.


    What''s more, her performance today is really strange.


    Inexplicably ran to Sunan, and inexplicably and himself to the hotel bed.


    Moreover, Lin Chengfei has an intuition that since Zheng Xiaoyu appeared, someone has been staring at them.


    Zheng Xiaoyu is holding Lin Chengfei, trying to drag him to bed.


    Bang Bang


    A few knocks on the door sounded, and it seemed that he was venting his boundless anger. Then a rough male voice came in: "open the door, open the door, Lin Chengfei, I know you are inside."


    This is Zheng Shuang''s voice.


    Lin Chengfei showed a smile at the corner of his mouth: "is the fox''s tail finally exposed?"


    Zheng Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I don''t know what you''re talking about I don''t know my brother. He''s been following me


    Lin Chengfei sneered twice, got up, forced to open the door, frowned at the fierce Zheng Shuang.


    Outside the door, Zheng Shuang was not the only one, but also about a dozen people, all of whom were furious.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    "Lin Chengfei, what have you done to my sister?" Zheng Shuang asked angrily.


    The others also looked at Lin Chengfei fiercely and scolded: "you are brave enough to do this to Miss Zheng!"


    Lin Chengfei leaned against the door slowly, squinting at me, picking his eyebrows and asking, "is that why Zheng Xiaoyu came to me? In bed? You want to rip me off? Don''t say that I have nothing to do with Zheng Xiaoyu. Even if I do get her, what can you do with me? "


    "Nothing?" Zheng Shuang said with a sneer, "you, Dr. Lin, are really good at telling lies."


    He bypassed Lin Chengfei and went straight into the room. The other ten or so people followed him and Hula entered.


    Zheng Xiaoyu, who is on the bed, has hidden her whole body under the quilt. When she sees a group of people suddenly coming back, she screams, points to Zheng Shuang and says in horror: "brother, you What are you doing here? "


    "If I don''t come here, you and Lin Chengfei may be fooling around to what extent!" "You You really piss me off. "


    "Brother, don''t get me wrong. Nothing happened between me and Dr. Lin!"


    "You still speak for him? Get dressed for me. " Zheng Shuang roared and hurried out of the door.


    He returned to Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, I hope you can give an account to the Zheng family."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what do you want to explain?"


    "Xiaoyu is the apple of our Zheng family''s eye." Zheng Shuang said: "she has always been as clean as a jade. Now she has given her body to you. You can''t deny it, can you?"


    "Just say, what do you want to do!"


    "Married Xiaoyu." Zheng Shuang gritted his teeth, as if very unwilling: "my family''s body and appearance are the best choice, with you Lin Chengfei more than enough, this can also save the Zheng family''s reputation."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "but I really have a relationship with her. I don''t carry this pot."


    Zheng Xiaoyu just lowered his head and walked out with a red face. When he heard Lin Chengfei''s words, he said angrily, "what do you mean? Just now when you were in bed, you said that you would be responsible for me. Now you don''t want to admit it after eating? Are you still not a man? "


    With that, she rushed directly into Zheng Shuang''s arms and cried bitterly: "brother, you should make the decision for me."


    Lin Chengfei frowned repeatedly. He knew very well that he fell into the trap designed by Zheng Xiaoyu.


    "What do you want to do, just say, don''t play with me in this way." Lin Chengfei said impatiently.


    "Lin Chengfei, what''s your attitude?" Zheng Shuang said angrily.


    "You know better than anyone why I have this attitude."


    "So many people have seen it. Do you want to admit it?" Zheng Shuang pointed to a dozen people around him, filled with righteous indignation.


    Those people said one after another: "Dr. Lin, you are also a famous person. You can''t do this kind of thing


    "If you don''t marry Miss Zheng, I''ll look down on you all my life!"


    "Not only do I look down on it, but I also want to publicize it. Recently, it seems that Tianshang entertainment always reports the negative news about you, Dr. Lin? If I told them about it, how would they react? "Tianshang entertainment seems to be on the line with Lin Chengfei. On the Internet and in the newspapers, it is destroying Lin Chengfei''s character all the time.


    If we let them know that Lin Chengfei coaxed Miss Zheng into bed, but refused to be responsible, we would spare no effort to make it known to all.


    Lin Chengfei waved: "don''t talk so much nonsense. You can do whatever you want. I don''t have time to waste with you."


    With that, he strode away.


    A group of people gaped.


    No one thought that they threatened Lin Chengfei''s reputation, but he left without frowning.


    This guy Don''t you have any fear of becoming a notorious scum bastard?


    Zheng Xiaoyu left Zheng Shuang''s arms and said with a sneer, "I have said that this move is useless. Are you satisfied now?"


    Zheng Shuang depressed touched his head: "how did he react like this? Shouldn''t you sit down with us and have a good talk? "


    "Because he is Lin Chengfei." Zheng Xiaoyu looks at his cousin sarcastically: "he disdains to play this kind of conspiracy with you."


    "Ah..." Zheng Shuang said helplessly: "it seems that we have to find an opportunity to have a frank talk with him."


    ¡­¡­ Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei has no idea what Zheng Shuang and Zheng Xiaoyu want to do No matter what they want from him, he won''t agree.


    If they have a good talk, maybe Lin Chengfei will consider it.


    But they are coercion and inducement, which will only make Lin Chengfei hostile to them.


    The next day, Lin Chengfei still came to yixinyuan early in the morning. Today, there are twice as many patients as yesterday.


    These people were either frightened, or possessed by ghosts or evil spirits. Ordinary doctors had no choice but to solve them by Lin Chengfei himself.

 Chapter 525

    Lin Chengfei is more and more strange. What''s the matter with these patients?


    After a 50 year old woman came in with a pale face, Lin Chengfei sighed.


    It''s the patients who encounter dirty things again.


    "Aunt, are you from southern Jiangsu?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Yes, I grew up in southern Jiangsu. I have never left Southern Jiangsu in my life." The aunt replied, "Dr. Lin, why do you ask this?"


    "Nothing!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand and wrote a poem. He handed it to his aunt and told her, "go home and put it at the head of the bed. In a few days, you will recover. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you Doctor Lin, thank you Doctor Lin!" Thank you very much.


    Looking at the back of her leaving, Lin Chengfei frowned tightly.


    He asked all the patients who came to see a doctor today and found that they were all from southern Jiangsu, not from all over the country after hearing about Lin Chengfei''s reputation.


    Just a southern Jiangsu, how so many people are evil?


    Just thinking about it, another young girl came in.


    But this girl is not a patient.


    "Zhou Taotao? What are you doing here? " Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Zhou Taotao''s complexion is much better than when he saw it several times before. With a shallow smile on his face, he looks very gentle.


    "Dr. Lin, I''ve come to thank you specially." Zhou Taotao said with a smile: "some time ago, you helped me a lot. I want to treat you to a meal. When is convenient for you?"


    "You''re welcome." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you are Xiaoyu''s friend, that is, my friend. It''s natural for friends to help each other. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "How can you forget it?" Zhou Taotao said in a low voice: "without you, I don''t know what I will be like in my life? They may have killed him long ago. "


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want her to think about these things: "OK, let''s have dinner together in the evening."


    "Really?" Zhou Taotao smiles again. Her smile is clean and pretty.


    She really put the past down.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin!" she stood up excitedly and waved to Lin Chengfei: "I''ll contact them later, and we''ll get together in the evening."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head with a smile and continued to treat the next patient.


    In the evening, Lin left the teahouse and came to a restaurant according to the address provided by Zhou Taotao.


    Lin Chengfei finds a place to park his car. Hundreds of meters away, he sees Ren Hanyu, Zhou Taotao and their other three daughters chirping at the door.


    Lin Chengfei smiles.


    He didn''t like the former Zhou Taotao. He adored vanity and sold his body for money.


    However, today''s Zhou Taotao is very clean.


    Her smile is clean and natural. When she treats Ren Hanyu''s good friends, she is full of gratitude and sincerity.


    She''s not what she used to be.


    Lin Chengfei walked forward step by step. Suddenly his eyes opened wide and his voice roared: "stop it!"


    Several girls don''t know what''s going on. After hearing this, they turn around curiously and see that it''s Lin Chengfei. Zhou Taotao waves to him happily.


    She didn''t know that there was a cloud of smoke hovering around her head.


    Lin Chengfei''s loud drink was full of genuine Qi. According to common sense, even if the ghost was not drunk, it should panic and flee.


    But somehow, it didn''t seem to feel Lin Chengfei''s threat. With a flash of black light, it ran directly into Zhou Taotao''s head.


    Peach suddenly stagnated smile.


    So he waved his hand and fell to the ground.


    Ah


    Ren Hanyu screams, and the other three girls hurry to surround Zhou Taotao.


    "Peach, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Taotao, wake up quickly. You''re scaring me more than me."


    Zhou Taotao opened his eyes and had no breath.


    "Beast Lin Chengfei gave a big drink, but he didn''t care to shock the world. He walked as fast as he could. Almost in an instant, he came to several people.


    "Doctor Lin, look at Taotao. What''s wrong with her?" Ren Hanyu, with tears in his eyes, pleaded: "you must save her."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, ignored talking, squatted down and put his hand directly on Zhou Taotao''s head.


    After understanding her physical condition, Lin Chengfei can''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    He died.


    It''s dead.


    It''s not physical death.


    But the soul was swallowed clean, there is no left.


    Not to mention Lin Chengfei in his later childhood, even Qing Xuan could not save a man without a soul.


    Then, Lin Chengfei found out that the black fog was still in Zhou Taotao''s body.It''s this thing that devours Zhou Taotao''s soul.


    Lin Chengfei burst into a rage, and his real Qi poured into Zhou Taotao''s body like a sword: "you are a villain. You should kill me


    The Haoran Qi of Tianyi Jue is the killer of these ghosts. The dark fog will disappear immediately when it meets the vast Qi.


    It''s gone clean.


    Zhou Taotao''s soul, also disappeared clean, leaving only a body.


    Lin Chengfei''s face was as gloomy as water, and his killing intention was overwhelming.


    This is intentional murder.


    That ghost thing is controlled by others, otherwise, after Lin Chengfei''s loud drink, it can''t be indifferent and still kill Zhou Taotao.


    "Peach How is she Ren Hanyu asked carefully.


    Lin Chengfei got up slowly: "she''s dead."


    "What?"


    Several girls, if struck by lightning, sit on the ground and look at Lin Chengfei foolishly: "you Don''t let us down. Aren''t you Dr. Lin? You must have a way to save her, don''t you? "


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head: "sorry, I can''t help it."


    Several girls cried out in pain.


    Even the girl sighed with her own eyes and said, "many people have just witnessed this? How can we say that death is death? "


    "Maybe a heart attack or something?"


    "It''s a pity that such a young girl''s life has just begun and ended."


    "I didn''t have time to explain a last word, poor thing!"


    Lin Chengfei clenched his fist.


    Xu Zhiping!


    In addition to his motivation and strength, Lin didn''t expect anyone else to focus on Zhou Taotao.


    Moreover, he deliberately chose to commit the crime in front of Lin Chengfei.


    This is to tell him that if you want to protect this little bitch, I will kill him.


    This is the price of offending the Xu family.


    The police and forensics came quickly, and the result of the identification was that he died of sudden illness.


    Lin Chengfei, Ren Hanyu and others send Zhou Taotao''s body to the mortuary. Next, after her parents come to see her for the last time, she will grow underground.


    Disappear It''s like it never existed. tqR1

 Chapter 526

    Lin Chengfei locked himself in his room for two days.


    Since he got the inheritance of Qingxuan, he has always been full of self-confidence. He thinks that there are no things he can''t solve or people he can''t deal with in the world.


    Therefore, he didn''t kill all those who were hostile to him, let them act recklessly, and didn''t immediately retaliate.


    He didn''t think they could hurt him, so he didn''t care about them.


    Now, he knew he was wrong.


    Do away with evil.


    These enemies, to the poisonous snake hidden in the grass, may come out and bite him at any time. Even if they can''t bite him, they will attack the people around him crazily.


    He had already got the evil skill of Xu family. If he killed Xu Zhiping and Xu Xingxing at the first time, how could they do so many things?


    Zhou Taotao won''t die innocently in the street.


    Self confidence is good, but if self-confidence becomes arrogant, it is possible to push yourself into a hopeless situation at any time.


    Bang Bang


    There was a knock at the door.


    Then Ren Hanyu''s voice came into Lin Chengfei''s ears: "Lin Chengfei, you come out, peach''s death, you don''t have to blame yourself, people have their own lives, maybe, this is her life."


    "What do you mean when you shut yourself in a room? If you don''t eat or drink like this, your body will not be able to stand it. Do you know? " Seeing that there had been no movement inside, Ren Hanyu''s voice was much louder.


    On one side, Xiao sighed and said in a soft voice, "Lin Chengfei, will you come out? You said you would accompany me to see my parents. As long as you are willing to come out, we will go right now. " Tqr1


    Xu ruoqing also said, "come out quickly, everyone is worried about you."


    Yes, everyone!


    Besides these three women, Qian yingyue, Yue Xiaoxiao, Yang Linlin and Du Xiaomo are all at Lin Chengfei''s door.


    These women usually have a lot of contact with Lin Chengfei, and basically make several phone calls every day. But these two days, when they make Lin Chengfei''s phone calls, they are in a state of no answer. They all realize that something has happened, so they feel here in a hurry.


    At the beginning, a few women met with big eyes and small eyes, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Later, they got used to it. They didn''t know what to say. Anyway, they just wanted to make Lin Chengfei safe.


    It was Ren Hanyu who told several people what had happened, so they were more worried.


    They know that Lin Chengfei has always been very confident in his medical skills. Now he is watching a girl die in front of him, but he can''t help it.


    It is conceivable that this is a big blow to him.


    He can''t really think of it, can he?


    Qian yingyue sobbed and said, "brother Lin, come out. I will never torture you again. Is that ok?"


    Bang


    As soon as she said this, the door was really opened from inside.


    Lin Chengfei''s familiar face appeared before their eyes.


    Closed for two days, did not let him appear how decadent, eyes still have God, eyes still picturesque.


    Handsome!


    moreover, several girls feel that Lin Chengfei seems to be different from before.


    But they couldn''t tell where it was different.


    It''s like More mature man charm.


    Only Qian yingyue puffed up his mouth and said angrily, "brother Lin, what do you mean, you really dislike me and torture you?"


    Lin Chengfei smile, did not answer, said to a group of people: "I''m ok, you go back first?"


    "Are you hungry? I''ll cook for you. " Xiao Xinran, the real girlfriend, said with concern.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "no, I have to go out at once."


    With these words, he had passed the beautiful and enchanting women and went straight downstairs.


    "Where are you going?" Xu ruoqing asked.


    "Provincial capital!" Lin Chengfei replied in a loud voice.


    Several women looked at each other.


    Just go away?


    Although Lin Chengfei''s performance is very calm, but in the eyes of this group of women, how all have a little sense of escape.


    However, Lin Chengfei has gone, and they have no reason to stay here. One by one, they don''t even call and leave.


    Everyone here is a rival in love.


    He didn''t fight on the spot, but he gave Lin Chengfei face and wanted them to get along with each other It was just a daydream.


    Lin Chengfei left the villa and went straight to the provincial capital.


    The news that Lin Chengfei would come to the provincial capital again was immediately heard by Xu Zhiping.


    there are a group of people sitting in the Xu villa.


    Xu Tianwen, Xu Feifei, Xu Tiancheng There are the older generation of the Xu family and the younger generation like Xu Xingxing.Almost everyone of the Xu family was gathered.


    But none of the people in tianyimen are here.


    Xu Zhiping got that kind of almost abnormal skill. The first time he realized that he had a little success, he passed it on to someone he trusted.


    How to trust?


    Nature is the master of their spirit!


    Now, there are more than ten people in the whole Xu family who have practiced the evil skills. Of course, their lives are in the hands of Xu Zhiping.


    As long as Xu Zhiping had an idea, they all had to die.


    In Xu Zhiping''s opinion, they should have been grateful for the great opportunity they were given. It''s natural that he has the full power to control their life and death.


    Only in this way can no one dare betray him.


    In addition to these blood relatives, even if they are the disciples of Tianyi sect, they have no chance to contact this skill.


    Those are outsiders after all. Xu Zhiping is not willing to let them take such a big advantage.


    Now, Xu Zhiping is sitting on the sofa with a gloomy look.


    "Uncle, I sucked the Yang of several people last night."


    "I raised a few ghosts to play with. Unfortunately, the people in southern Jiangsu were too timid. Before they did anything, they were scared and fainted."


    "Uncle, why can''t you kill people? Why only half the ghost? Isn''t it faster to absorb all the cultivation directly? "


    Xu Zhiping looked at these people disorderly said, gloomy said: "you are now what realm? If you dare to kill people indiscriminately, the police will come to you. Have you dealt with it? "


    A group of people looked at each other.


    They have just begun to practice, and they haven''t got much abnormal ability.


    "You''d better not get into trouble before you''re strong enough." Xu Zhiping looked cold: "any policeman will rush out and take your life with a gun!"


    After everyone stopped talking, Xu Zhiping said, "Lin Cheng has come to the provincial capital."


    "What? What is he doing here? "


    "I killed that bitch Chou Taotao!" Xu Zhiping looked ferocious and said, "this time he came here, he should have come to trouble me."


    "Arrogance, what does he think he is? This time, we must let him never come back. Does he think our Xu family is still the former Xu family? " A group of people roared indignantly.

 Chapter 527

    The Xu family has gained extraordinary strength, and now they all have a higher vision than the top, and they don''t pay attention to Lin Chengfei at all.


    "These days, we have nearly a hundred ghosts in southern Jiangsu to make trouble for Lin Chengfei." Xu Zhiping said: "originally, I wanted to kill him when he was tired of saving people. Unexpectedly, he came to the door now." Tqr1


    "The Revenge of the stars can''t be denied. Today, let him know that our Xu family is powerful." A group of people cheered in unison.


    Each face is ferocious, people are not ghosts.


    Now they are not normal people.


    Swallowing ghosts and killing people Such people are no different from Devils.


    Xu Zhiping is the leading one among these demons.


    In just a few months of cultivation, hundreds of people died in his hands.


    It''s just that he''s smart and he''s looking for tramps that few people pay attention to. So far, he hasn''t alerted the police.


    He looked at the group of people and said calmly: "Lin Chengfei is not simple, otherwise, the stars and Longqing can not be planted in his hands. The lion fights with the rabbit and tries his best. We want to become the first family in the world. Don''t turn over the boat in Lin Chengfei''s small sewer."


    "Headmaster, I will call our bodyguards back now." Xu Tiancheng sneered: "if the bodyguard can solve him, we don''t have to do it."


    "Not bad." Xu Zhiping nodded.


    "Headmaster, when we kill Lin Chengfei, there will be no more stumbling blocks in the whole province. Our Xu family will surely soar to the sky."


    "Save master Xingxing first."


    "Ha ha, it''s just going to the prison to save someone. For the leader, it''s easy to pick up at will."


    Xu Zhiping was flattered by these people.


    He is ready to go abroad to control a president and a country after his miraculous achievement. He yearns for the feeling of being above thousands of people.


    Of course, before that, we have to kill Lin Chengfei.


    He hated the man to the bone.


    Soon, there were 25 bodyguards swarming into the villa to prevent them from sticking to their guard. There was no corner at all.


    Even if flies come in, they''ll beat them into beehives.


    Xu Zhiping stares at the gate coldly and hums: "Lin Chengfei, as long as you dare to come, I will dare to tear you to pieces. I will never be able to live beyond you!"


    Bang


    At this time, the iron gate of the villa was suddenly kicked up.


    Even if the bullets could not penetrate the gate, they were easily kicked to pieces and became a pile of scrap metal.


    The Xu family members in the villa were shocked. They all stood up from the sofa and looked out the door in horror.


    The bodyguards responded faster, pulled out their guns directly, pointed the muzzle at the gate, and looked awe inspiring: "who dares to make trouble here? Get out of here. "


    A figure slowly appeared in their sight.


    Casual suit, elegant face, hands pocket, looks leisurely, eyes with boundless cold and anger.


    "Lin Chengfei!" Xu Zhiping cold drink: "did not expect, you really dare to come to the door blatantly."


    The rest of them all had grimaces on their faces.


    They have been waiting for Lin Chengfei for a long time.


    Today, we are going to use Lin Chengfei''s life to sacrifice the immortal magic power that they have achieved a little bit.


    Lin Chengfei scoffed at Xu Zhiping: "there are many things you can''t think of, such as You will die today. "


    He thought about the villa hall step by step, as if he didn''t see more than 20 black guns.


    Or I saw it, but I didn''t put it in my heart.


    The bodyguards had been ordered for a long time, and one of the leaders, without saying a word, directly ordered: "shoot, kill him."


    Bang Bang


    Twenty five bodyguards aimed at Lin Chengfei''s body at the same time and shot together.


    The whole villa was full of piercing gunfire.


    Xu Zhiping showed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth: "is this the skill of Lin Chengfei? Can''t even hide the gun, dare to say you want to kill me


    "Who says I can''t hide a gun?" Lin Chengfei''s insipid voice suddenly sounded in Xu Zhiping''s ear.


    Xu Zhiping suddenly changed color, suddenly turned his head, but saw that Lin Chengfei did not know when he had come to him.


    How fast this has to be, even he can not gap.


    Brush... Brush


    Twenty five bodyguards pointed their guns at Lin Chengfei.


    "Why How is that possible? " Many bodyguards yelled in their hearts. When they shot, Lin Chengfei was still standing in the distance. In the blink of an eye, the bullet failed to hit him. Instead, he went to the villa.


    Now their boss Xu Zhiping is also within the shooting range. They dare not pull the trigger as they did just now.Lin Cheng Fei frowned, thought about it for a while, and said, "you are not small hearted. You can kill people if you say you want to kill them..."


    "The Xu family, it''s not the place you come to." A bodyguard yelled, "get out of here, or I''ll leave you dead."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei asked, light said: "then you go to die!"


    He waved his hand gently, and saw a gold needle flying out of his palm at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and went straight to the bodyguard who just spoke.


    Poof


    There was a soft sound.


    The bodyguard seemed to be stabbed on the forehead, and then fell to the ground.


    And then he died.


    Then, there was another light sound.


    Poof


    Another bodyguard didn''t even have time to scream and died.


    Again and again.


    Every sound is not even 0.1 second away from the previous one.


    So, in the ears of a group of people in the Xu family, there was a very dense "poop poop" sound.


    In the blink of an eye, 25 fierce bodyguards with pistols fell to the ground.


    The faces of Xu''s family changed greatly. To be fair, although they thought they were strong, they couldn''t be as strong as Lin Chengfei.


    They couldn''t even block a gun, let alone 25.


    How could this guy be such a pervert?


    Even Xu Zhiping''s face was gloomy.


    He also did not expect that Lin Chengfei was so strong.


    I don''t know if I escaped 25 bullets and killed 25 people in one second.


    Isn''t that abnormal?


    "Lin Chengfei..." Xu Zhiping looks gloomy: "you have some means. I''ll give you a chance to follow me and be my servant from now on. I can forget everything before and spare your life."


    "Even if you kneel on the ground and call me grandfather, I won''t let you go."


    Lin Chengfei looks cold.


    Zhou Taotao''s death completely aroused Lin Chengfei''s anger.


    He won''t be at ease all his life if he doesn''t take revenge on her.


    If you feel uneasy, I''m afraid you will never be able to enter the scholar realm in the later half of your life.

 Chapter 528

    "Don''t be ashamed


    Wang Tiancheng is young and energetic. The first one can''t help but stomp his feet heavily on the ground. Then his body is two meters high in a month and falls back in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "Don''t be rude to the leader, I''ll kill you first!" Wang Tiancheng talks and claps at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t even look at him. He kicked him in the chest, and the real Qi swept Wang Tiancheng''s body wantonly.


    With only one move, Wang Tiancheng''s internal organs broke and died.


    "To die!" Xu Zhiping yelled angrily. With one hand shaking, a small flag appeared in his hand.


    Bursts of Yin gas emerge, the temperature in the room instantly becomes below zero, and the frozen people shiver.


    "Lin Chengfei, I control thousands of souls. What can you do for me?" As soon as Xu Zhiping drinks, countless ghosts appear in the villa.


    Each appearance is grim, with a grim smile, open teeth and claws to Lin Chengfei. Tqr1


    if you are an ordinary person, you will be eaten alive.


    But Lin Chengfei''s face remained unchanged: "a group of rubbish."


    He held out his hand and held a gold needle again. He used the needle as a pen and the true Qi as ink. He made several strokes in the air with one hand.


    I can''t even see the shadow of my arm.


    Qingming!


    Two words appear in the air, in the air with unparalleled prestige, towards the group of ghosts swept away.


    There is no scale in heaven and earth, it is for the sake of the pure and bright.


    How can evil spirits be presumptuous.


    "What, this What power is that? "


    Xu Zhiping''s face changed greatly. He was shocked, but he didn''t mess up. He waved a small flag and continued to control the ghost to attack Lin Chengfei.


    However, these ghosts have no ability to step forward.


    The two words of Qingming, with vigorous Qi, shine, those ghosts in the light of the cover, all disappear.


    None of them were left.


    "Young, do you have such accomplishments?" Xu Zhiping said in a grim voice: "at least it must be a great success of the technique?"


    "Great skill?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "do you know what is the great success of art? "


    because tianyijue is a unique skill of shushengmen, which is totally different from the cultivation methods of other schools.


    Generally speaking, the realm of the practitioners can be divided into seeking realm, entering realm, asking realm, learning realm, forgetting realm, abandoning realm, becoming realm, Dan realm and fairyland realm.


    There are eight realms, each of which can be divided into three stages: initial stage, middle stage and peak stage.


    Lin Chengfei also learned these things from the memory of Qing Xuan. Before that, he had never seen any Warlock.


    Nowadays, Confucianism and Taoism are weak on the earth. They have almost disappeared, and many precious skills have disappeared.


    Xu Zhiping got this kind of heresy by accident, and then he knew the word "great success of Shu Fa". In his mind, all people who have great success of Shu FA have the ability to understand Heaven and earth, which is the goal of his life.


    In his opinion, his cultivation has been amazing, but Lin Chengfei seems to be more powerful than him. Of course, he has to have a great skill.


    But in fact, he didn''t even enter the initial stage of seeking Tao. He was just a poor little shrimp.


    If we say that Tong''s habitat is equal to seeking Tao''s environment, now Lin Chengfei can blow up many streets of Xu Zhiping.


    Xu Zhiping''s face was uncertain. He finally gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "even if you are successful, you will die today."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei gently smile: "what means, you just use it."


    "Arrogance Xu Zhiping said with a grim smile: "today, I''ll show you what is the real success of the technique!"


    He cried out: "please go up to kill the thief. I''d like to serve you for generations."


    As soon as his voice fell, a yellow book floated directly out of his chest, and an arrogant roar of laughter rang out: "you have finally figured it out. Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to devote yourself to serving our ancestors, one day, I will let you stand on the top of the world and overlook the world!"


    Then, a shadow floated out of the scroll and ran directly into Xu Zhiping''s body.


    Xu Zhiping''s face, instantly became another person''s appearance, full of wrinkles, old face, all over the body issued a fierce anger.


    Not only Lin Chengfei was surprised, but also the Xu family grew up.


    Obviously, even they didn''t know that there was such a thing hidden in Xu Zhiping.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei with a slight smile of disdain: "boy, you are very powerful, but it''s a pity that you met me, so you have only one way to go, that is death!"


    "If you want to fight, fight. Don''t be such a jerk." Lin Chengfei said impatiently.


    He kicked Xu yunmo in the face.


    He doesn''t care who the cloud demon ancestor is, and he''s not interested in knowing.Since it''s the enemy, kill it.


    When Lin Chengfei kicked out, he also held a gold needle in his hand and wrote a poem in the air.


    "Ten years of sharpening a sword, the frost blade has never been tried."


    "Today, I''ll show you who''s going to be unfair."


    A sword has been sharpened for ten years, and I''ve never tried its sharpness. Today I''m going to take it out. Please tell me who has encountered injustice.


    The sword is powerful.


    Long sword straight cut cloud demon ancestor.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, not far from the Xu villa, a group of people came out of the car in a hurry.


    If someone sees an old man at the head, he will be shocked.


    Mr. Zheng.


    Mr. Zheng hasn''t shown his face for many years. What''s the matter? Let him show up in person and go to the door of Xu Zhiping''s house?


    Behind him are several middle-aged people, who are the parents and children of Mr. Zheng and the backbone members of the Zheng family.


    "Dad, Lin Chengfei has come to trouble Xu Zhiping. What are we doing here? They beat them. " Zheng Shuang''s father Zheng Qingyuan asked suspiciously.


    Over the years, Mr. Zheng did not show up. He basically took care of the family and group affairs. It can be said that in the Zheng family, besides Mr. Zheng, he had the most voice.


    "What do you know? This time Lin Chengfei and Xu Zhiping, there must be one person who will die! " Mr. Zheng said discontentedly: "no matter who dies, their industry will become a little fat sheep that everyone wants to swallow. How can they get the most benefits without first-hand information?"


    "But You don''t have to come in person, do you? Just find someone to stare at and tell us the result? " Zheng Qingyuan still doesn''t understand.


    "No matter Lin Chengfei or Xu Zhiping, they are all heroes. They are not inferior to the Zheng family. How can they do without seeing them?" Zheng said with a smile.


    "Lin Chengfei dares to be the enemy of tianyimen, and he doesn''t know what to do." Zheng Qingyuan said hatefully.

 Chapter 529

    "I really think he will be invincible with a Yixin garden and some medicinal tea and wine? Xiaoyu uses that kind of means. What happened when he married Xiaoyu? Very aggrieved him? We just want some shares of his company. Many people cry and cry and want to hold our Zheng family''s thigh. We don''t bother to have a look. It''s really shameless. I think he will die today. "


    Mr. Zheng was also discontented and said: "this Lin Chengfei is a bit arrogant. Our Zheng family took the initiative to make a friendly offer, but he dared not accept it! Even if he doesn''t fight with Xu Zhiping this time, I''m not ready to let him go. "


    "Yes, it''s time to teach him a lesson. When he was in the provincial capital, he bullied Xiaoshuang again and again. He didn''t pay attention to us."


    It turns out that Zheng Xiaoyu went to southern Jiangsu to seduce Lin Chengfei, but it was the idea of Zheng''s elders. Tqr1


    want to use Zheng Xiaoyu to tie Lin Chengfei, take the opportunity to make a profit in Xinran medicinal wine and Yixin medicinal tea.


    However, Lin Chengfei did not fall into the trap.


    This makes all the senior members of the Zheng family angry. They hate Lin Chengfei to the bone.


    A group of people quickly went to the house opposite the Xu villa. After knocking on the door, someone immediately opened the door and respectfully invited a group of people from the Zheng family in.


    The villa is also owned by Xu Zhiping, but the people who live here have long been bought by the Zheng family, so they can walk here without any obstacles.


    As he walked to the top of the building, Mr. Zheng said: "Qingyuan, you''ll call Xiaoyu and Xiaoshuang later and let them come back. When Lin Chengfei is a little bit, we''ll start. First, we''ll ruin the reputation of his two companies. When they can''t hold on, we''ll give them some money and buy them."


    Mr. Zheng talks and laughs as if he can take Lin Chengfei''s industry into his pocket with a wave of his hand.


    "Yes, I know." Zheng Qingyuan bowed his head and replied.


    Several people finally got to the top of the building. Zheng Qingyuan quickly took out a telescope and handed it to Mr. Zheng.


    Zheng Laozi takes over with a smile and looks at Xu Zhiping''s house.


    Lin Chengfei has a huge sword hanging from his head. It looks like an immortal is alive. With a wave of his hand, the sword flies to a person not far away from him.


    And that person''s face is like a ghost, sometimes becomes Xu Zhiping''s appearance, sometimes becomes an old man full of wrinkles.


    The sword with unparalleled power, stabbed into Xu Zhiping and cloud devil Laozu''s body.


    The cloud devil''s father looks ferocious. Sometimes the black fog rises around him, sometimes the strong wind makes the whole villa crumble, and it may collapse at any time.


    Even so, it still can''t stop Lin Chengfei''s sword.


    Xu Zhiping''s abdomen is stabbed out of a big hole, and the cloud devil comes out of his body. He just floats in the air and looks at Lin Chengfei in horror.


    "You Who on earth are you? "


    "The man who killed you." Lin Chengfei said lightly, stretched out his palm and patted him lightly.


    "You Don''t kill me. I''m the ancestor of the cloud demon. I''m a great power of great skill. As long as you don''t kill me, I can teach you what I''ve learned all my life! " Cloud devil old ancestor urgent voice says.


    "Great skill?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "is it awesome? It''s just a little monk who seeks for the realm of Tao. Stop talking nonsense. You''d better die. "


    As soon as the words were finished, the palm fell down.


    The cloud demon ancestor was originally a soul body. He could not bear Lin Chengfei''s hand full of heaven''s will, so he turned it into fly ash directly.


    Mr. Zheng saw this shocking scene clearly.


    Patta


    The telescope fell to the ground and even the lens was smashed.


    But Mr. Zheng didn''t realize it.


    He was stunned and rubbed his eyes. He didn''t believe the scene he had just seen was true.


    How can a sword shine? How can you fly?


    How does Xu Zhiping look like a monster?


    Lin Chengfei killed Xu Zhiping?


    He hoped very much that he was dreaming now.


    But he pinched his thigh hard, only to feel a pain.


    Aware of his strange, Zheng Qingyuan said in a hurry: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Go, go, get out of here." Zheng old son trembles Wei Wei, take boundless panic to say.


    The others didn''t know what happened, but since he spoke, they didn''t dare to disobey. A group of people left the villa in a hurry and drove away.


    When they left, Lin looked out with a smile, then shook his head and turned to look at the Xu family.


    Originally, the Xu family, who wanted to kill Lin Chengfei, were all shivering and huddled together. They didn''t even dare to look at Lin Chengfei.


    Run?


    They dare not run!


    With Lin Chengfei''s ability, who can escape from him?


    "Dr. Lin, this In the past, everything that was aimed at you was the leader Oh, no, Xu Zhiping did it alone. It has nothing to do with us. Please forgive us. " After all, Xu Tianwen is a man with courage. He is the first to ask for mercy."It''s none of your business?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "you have also practiced that kind of skill. How many people have you killed during this time?"


    "No We haven''t killed anyone. " Xu Tianwen''s face was white.


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei came to these people step by step and looked at them on their forehead seriously: "then why do you all have a sense of evil spirit? People who have never killed people can''t have this kind of breath."


    These people were originally doctors, and they accused them of saving lives, but they regarded human life as a piece of grass and did not show any mercy.


    The more evil spirit they have, the more ghosts they have sucked, that is, the more people they have killed.


    Everyone has at least ten lives.


    It seems that he felt Lin Chengfei''s killing intention. Xu Tianwen screamed: "don''t mess around. My Xu family is a famous family in the provincial capital. If you kill us all, you can''t cover it up any more. You''ve slaughtered people all over the house. At that time, the official will not let you go."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "the murderer, people always kill."


    As soon as the words came down, Xu Tianwen turned his eyes and died.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Feifei couldn''t bear the pressure any more and knelt down in front of Lin Chengfei.


    She held Lin Chengfei''s big push and cried: "Dr. Lin, I don''t want to die. Please forgive me this time? From now on, I will be your slave. I will do whatever you want me to do. Please let me go


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it?" Lin Chengfei shook his head again.


    Xu Feifei was shocked and fell to the ground.


    Xu Feifei died.


    Then Lin Chengfei eyes indifferently looking at the rest of the group, light said: "and you, go down with them."


    It''s silent.


    All the Xu family members were killed.


    The level of these people is too low.


    When Lin Chengfei spoke, there was real Qi running into their heads.


    Kill them No effort at all.

 Chapter 530

    It''s a matter of life and death.


    Lin Chengfei has this ability now.


    However, it still needs the help of Qi.


    When he was a scholar, he could directly use the power of those poems, or the power of the words themselves. Only then could he really have supernatural power.


    Looking at the corpses everywhere, Lin Chengfei frowned.


    He sighed, picked up the gold needle again, and wrote in the air.


    "Get up and look at the south mountain. The mountain is burning. The light red night like extinguishes, the short flame compound is connected


    Coax


    Without warning, a group of fire quietly burned up in the living room sofa, with extremely fast speed, all over the villa.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei has left the villa alone.


    The fire burned everything in the villa, even the steel bar and lime were all burned clean, let alone the bodies.


    Xu villa, burned flat bottom, if not on the ground there are still a mass of black ash, as if it had never existed.


    This is the fire power of poetry.


    On the way back, Lin Chengfei was suddenly stopped by several cars.


    There are five or six men and women standing by the car. They look at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, full of panic.


    It''s the Zheng family.


    On the way back, Mr. Zheng has told Zheng Qingyuan and others what he saw.


    At first, these people didn''t believe it. They thought it was the old man who was dazed. However, the old man swore that he was scared, which made them mutter in their hearts.


    Is what the master said true?


    when he saw the flames rising from the Xu family''s villa, a group of people in the Zheng family were all stunned.


    The fire in the Xu family proves that Those people have all been killed by Lin Chengfei?


    Since then, they have no doubt about what Mr. Zheng said.


    After discussing with each other, they felt that since Lin Chengfei had such amazing ability, their Zheng family would not be able to stir up trouble.


    What''s more terrible is that they just instigated Zheng Xiaoyu and Zheng Shuang to pit Lin Chengfei once.


    If Lin Chengfei holds a grudge and treats them like Xu Zhiping, won''t they also be destroyed?


    It''s better to take the initiative to admit your mistake, maybe there''s still a ray of life.


    When Lin Chengfei comes closer, the Zheng family, headed by Mr. Zheng and Mr. Zheng Qingyuan, all fall to their knees.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s all my Zheng family''s fault before. I apologize to you, and I''m here to guarantee that from now on, the Zheng family will only be your leader!" Zheng said sincerely.


    And Lin Chengfei just stopped for a moment, then nodded and walked straight from them.


    After Lin Chengfei''s figure disappeared, the Zheng family seemed to have lost their strength, and they were all paralyzed.


    "Dad, what does Dr. Lin mean? Have you forgiven us? " Zheng Qingyuan patted his chest and asked with a pale face.


    Mr. Zheng also said with a lingering fear: "we should Don''t you mind with us? "


    He had been soaked in cold sweat for a long time, constantly wiping the sweat on his face, and said: "immediately inform Xiaoshuang and Xiaoyu to stay in southern Jiangsu for the time being, and make them get the forgiveness of Doctor Lin If anyone dares to provoke Dr. Lin again, I''ll break his dogleg myself! "


    ¡­¡­ Tqr1


    the Xu family was destroyed and no one survived.


    This news, like a long wing, flies into the ears of everyone in the provincial capital.


    The Xu family is one of the three families in the provincial capital. Is it so destroyed?


    Even the villa was burned, and there was no residue left.


    Anyone with information channels knows that before the Xu family''s accident, Lin Chengfei personally visited the Xu family.


    Therefore, they have reason to suspect that Lin Chengfei did it.


    The name of Lin Chengfei once again shocked the whole provincial capital.


    Last time, it was because of his magical medical skills. This time, it was because of his cruel means.


    "No matter what, you can''t provoke Dr. Lin in the future." Countless enterprises, families, and social bigwigs have given such an order to their relatives and subordinates.


    He can destroy the Xu family, and of course he can also destroy them.


    Don''t provoke, is the best choice.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in southern Jiangsu, Lin shut himself in the room.


    This time, however, he did not torture himself for long.


    When the Xu family killed the cloud demon ancestor, he had a vague feeling.


    The real Qi is surging and restless.


    This is the rhythm to break through.


    Therefore, he chose to shut up for the first time, feeling silently that he was following and controlling the formula of heaven''s will, and constantly swam in his body.


    After a whole day, he slowly opened his eyes.


    There was a hint of joy in the corner of his mouth.Yes!


    Finally, it was the beginning of the scholar realm.


    At this time, his appearance did not seem to change, but all over his body, no longer the kind of sharp breath, give people the feeling of low-key introverted a lot.


    When entering Tong habitat, he can use the magic of turning stone into gold.


    Now he is a scholar, he can use many kinds of small magic, but what attracts Lin Chengfei most is the perspective eye function.


    See through all falsehood.


    As long as he wanted, he could see things on the other side of the wall even though it was separated by a wall.


    Early the next morning, Ren Hanyu came to the villa and said to Lin Chengfei in a low mood: "today peach is going to be buried, we Go and see her off for the last ride? "


    Lin Chengfei nods and goes out with Ren Hanyu.


    Looking at Zhou Taotao lying in the coffin, Lin Chengfei sighed deeply.


    She is completely dead, even reincarnation opportunities are not.


    Although I avenged her, but What''s the use of that?


    Can only let her heart be comforted, and the death of her eyes can never be opened again.


    On the way back, Lin Chengfei drives, and Ren Hanyu sits with his head down.


    Lin Chengfei''s desire for words stopped several times.


    Even if Ren Hanyu is in a bad mood, he can''t help but be curious. He looks up and his eyes are shining: "what do you want to say?"


    "Forget it I''m sorry to say that Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "Don''t be so fussy. If you have something to say, just say it!" Ren Hanyu.


    "Do you really want me to say that?"


    "Say it


    "You can''t be angry when you say that."


    "Speak quickly!" Ren Hanyu is about to collapse.


    Lin Chengfei coughed and tried to make himself calm. Then he said, "I just don''t understand your taste in clothes. Your coat looks very intellectual and elegant. But why do you wear cotton underwear? There is a little mouse on the underpants... "


    "Lin Chengfei, you dare to peep at me!" Make complaints about the forest and fly to the top of the Tucao.


    She blushed like a fresh peach.


    How does this guy know the secret of his underwear?


    I''m wearing pants today, and I''m still wearing thermal underwear. How does he know there are mice on my underwear?

 Chapter 531

    She gritted her teeth and looked at Lin Chengfei. It seemed that if Lin Chengfei didn''t give him an explanation, she would dare to rush up and bite off a few pieces of meat on him.


    Lin Chengfei said seriously: "don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t peek."


    "How do you know?"


    "Of course I saw it!"


    "I dare say you didn''t peek!" Ren Hanyu is going to be furious.


    "I didn''t peek." Lin Chengfei is still upright: "I am aboveboard."


    "Go to hell!" Ren Hanyu couldn''t help it any longer, and he burst out in a rage: "Lin Chengfei, dare to look at my underwear again, I''m not finished with you."


    "Who only looks at underwear? What''s the point?" Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    As long as he wants, he can see the scenery in his underwear clearly As a normal man, would he only look at underwear?


    Ren Hanyu holds his chest in both hands and looks out of the window, ignoring him.


    While driving, Lin Chengfei stealthily purrs at her.


    The girl''s figure is really good, there is no fat, the fat place is fat, the thin place is thin.


    The best in the world.


    Although it''s late winter, Ren Hanyu covers himself with clothes, but This can''t stop Lin Chengfei who can see through.


    She thinks her clothes are OK. In Lin Chengfei''s eyes, she is a naked lamb.


    Ren Hanyu soon noticed that Lin Chengfei''s breathing became short, his face began to turn red, and even his mouth was running out.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Ren Hanyu is on guard.


    "Nothing?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and tried to calm down.


    "Why didn''t I find you so anxious before?"


    "Now I''m a gentleman, too." Lin Chengfei said, but he didn''t have any confidence.


    "Ha ha..." Ren Hanyu sneers.


    Lin Chengfei took back the perspective magic and calmed down. Tqr1


    it seems that this device can not be used casually in the future. It is easy to make mistakes and commit crimes if you are not careful.


    Han Yi sent Lin Chengxin home.


    Although he made up his mind not to use it any more, he was a good young man with a strong temper after all.


    Walking into the gate of Yixin garden, looking at the smiling waiters and busy Li Wenjuan, he couldn''t help it.


    I really want to know what kind of scenery is in their attractive uniforms.


    As a result, everyone can see that Lin Chengfei, who seldom sits in yixinyuan hall for a long time, is actually sitting in a corner of the hall today, giggling at the comers and comers.


    What''s the matter with Dr. Lin?


    Li Wenjuan worried for a long time, or stepped forward, respectfully asked Lin Chengfei: "boss, are you satisfied with the situation of the teahouse?"


    "Ah?" Lin Cheng Fei was stunned for a moment and replied casually: "satisfied, very satisfied. The waiters are very good, and they are in good shape..."


    Now it''s Li Wenjuan''s turn.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Li Wenjuan strangely and said meaningfully, "Wenjuan, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "No Li Wenjuan said blankly.


    "Then you have a special taste in clothes." Lin Chengfei said softly.


    Li Wenjuan looks up and down at herself. It''s also a special work dress made by yixinyuan. It''s no different from other people.


    Lin Chengfei advised: "you have 23 this year, right? It''s almost time to find a boyfriend. It''s not good for your health to always hurt yourself. "


    "Boss, what are you talking about?" Li Wenjuan asked.


    "It''s nothing. You can do it." Lin Chengfei stood up, thinking of the office upstairs.


    Li Wenjuan is still a blank face, touching his head, do not know what the boss is playing mystery.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed.


    There is a saying that is true, knowing the face but not the heart.


    Like Li Wenjuan, such a gentle and clever little woman, and no boyfriend, even wearing a very bold lace underwear!


    Even the underwear is T-shaped. If it wasn''t for Lin Chengfei''s amazing determination, I''m afraid he would have had a nosebleed of 3000 feet.


    It''s not only her, but also many young and lovely waiters with various styles. Lin Chengfei is so frightened that he can''t help thinking that if Xiao Xinran or Xu ruoqing puts on this kind of emotional things, he doesn''t know what kind of amorous feelings it will be.


    Today''s treatment of patients is much less than that of a few days ago.


    The people who are shocked and hurt by the evil spirit are no longer so dense. I think it was the people of the Xu family who were making trouble the other day.


    Now Xu''s chickens and dogs do not stay, and those ghosts are not controlled, so they will not deliberately harm people.


    At noon, Lin Cheng flies to Yue''s manor and finds Yue Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei, Yue Xiaoxiao was a little surprised: "Why are you here?""I can''t come and see you?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "after all, you are still my patient!"


    "If you don''t, I''ll forget I''m a patient." "Since you treated me that time, I feel as if I''m normal, and I don''t feel cold anymore," Yue wrote


    "Temporarily suppressed." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "the longer the cold dormant in your body, the more you dream when it breaks out. Your constitution can''t stand it at all. At that time, you may even have no time to explain your last words."


    "Remember what I told you?" Yue Xiaoxiao asked with a smile.


    "What?"


    "I''m fed up with that kind of dark life. As long as I live a normal life for a period of time, even for a month, I will be satisfied." Yue Xiaoxiao said in a soft voice, with an indifferent look, and no fear of future death.


    She looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "I''ve always been very grateful to you. It''s you who let me live a quiet life for such a long time. I don''t have to be in the ice cellar every day. This kind of feeling is very good."


    "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "What''s to be afraid of?"


    "It''s better to be alive than to be dead. What''s more, it''s a beautiful girl like you. Shouldn''t you be so attached to life?" asked Lin Chengfei.


    Yue Xiaoxiao smiles: "yes, it''s good to live, but I have no choice at all. Instead of letting myself live in fear of death, I''d better seize the time and enjoy every second of the next day!"


    "You''re in a good mood."


    "This is the necessary psychological quality for a patient who has been suffering for a long time."


    "All right." Lin Chengfei shook his head: "how did Zhao Tianxiang solve the problem?"


    "I handed him over to Mr. Zhao. What he wants to do with his grandson has nothing to do with me." Yue Xiaoxiao said faintly, as if he didn''t care about what Zhao Tianxiang had done to her before.


    However, she was very curious to look at Lin Chengfei: "you are very beautiful recently. After that, the whole Dayan province has become your world, right?"

 Chapter 532

    "That thing?" Lin Chengfei asked blankly, "what''s the matter? I haven''t done anything recently? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "dare you say you haven''t been to the provincial capital or the Xu family?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said firmly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, people outside think that the fall of the Xu family has something to do with you."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "is the Xu family destroyed? You look up to me too much. I''m just a little doctor. Compared with the Xu family, it''s not worth mentioning at all. How can I move them? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao looked at him with a smile. It was obvious that he didn''t believe the punctuation.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t stand the way that she knew everything, and said: "Miss Yue, I advise you to be polite to me."


    "Oh? Why? "


    Lin Chengfei with a bad smile, a pair of eyes, from top to bottom, and from bottom to top, completely looked at her body.


    "Because, as long as I like, I can see what kind of underwear you are wearing inside your coat at any time, even Even I can see the things in my underwear clearly, so I advise you not to offend me, otherwise, when I play hooligans with uncontrolled eyes, don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Yue Xiaoxiao blushed for a moment, then looked at him with shame and anger: "don''t make such a joke."


    "I''m not kidding you. I''m just warning you."


    "What kind of underwear am I wearing today?" Yue Xiaoxiao still doesn''t believe it at all.


    "The top is a light pink bra with peonies, and the bottom is a light pink underpants." Lin Chengfei said casually.


    As soon as he entered the door, he had seen Yue Xiaoxiao''s physical condition clearly.


    Clairvoyance is like poison. Once used, I want to use it all the time Especially when you see beautiful women.


    Lin Chengfei knows it''s wrong, it''s Rogue, but He just can''t control himself.


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s face changed greatly, and he looked at Lin Chengfei dumbfounded: "you How do you know? "


    "I saw it."


    "Can you really see it?"


    "Really."


    Pop


    Yue Xiaoxiao couldn''t keep her purity, elegance and calmness at the beginning any more. She slapped her hand on the table: "Lin Chengfei, you go out for me."


    "What for?"


    "Out at once!" Yue Xiaoxiao said sternly.


    Any girl can''t stand a man standing by who can see her body at any time.


    "It''s not my fault. Who told you not to put on your clothes?"


    "I''m wearing a warm jacket with cotton on my upper body, a long shirt and trousers. I don''t show any meat. Why do you say I didn''t put on my clothes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei is speechless.


    "Get out of here." Yue Xiaoxiao was so angry and angry that he couldn''t help himself: "you can''t come to my house casually in the future, just call me if you have something to do."


    "Don''t you want to see me all your life?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "besides, I''m here to cure you completely this time. How can I just leave?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao trembled all over, and immediately forgot that Lin Chengfei had seen through his body. He couldn''t set up a channel: "what did you say?"


    "Treat you!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I already have a way to treat your disease, once cured, with no recurrence."


    "Really Really? " Yue Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what he''s feeling, surprise? fear?


    It''s amazing that Lin Chengfei can really cure her stubborn disease for many years. What she is afraid of is that if she can''t cure it, she will go into endless despair in the next time.


    "Really." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "don''t worry, from today on, you can become a real normal person. No one dares to look at you with that kind of strange eyes."


    "I''m going to prepare ink, paper and inkstone!" Yue Xiaoxiao stands up and goes to the study.


    "No But Lin Chengfei stopped her and said, "how do you know I need those things?"


    "Who in the whole south of Jiangsu doesn''t know the treatment method of Doctor Lin?"


    "Not now." After Lin Chengfei finished, he said directly:


    "the water is bright and sunny, and the mountains are empty and rainy."


    "If you want to compare the West Lake with the West Lake, it''s always appropriate to wear heavy makeup and light makeup."


    The sun is shining, the water of the West Lake is sparkling, the rain is shrouded, and the mountains around the West Lake are boundless.


    If you want to compare the West Lake to a Xi Shi, she is always charming no matter she is strong in powder or light in eyebrow. No matter she is sunny or rainy, she is beautiful and fascinating.


    Chanting is the warm spring, West Lake beauty.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yue Xiaoxiao obviously felt that the warm air rising in the room was more comfortable than the air from the air conditioner.


    And not long after, these winds around, even towards her body. tqR1For a moment, she seemed to be in the west lake where the four seasons were warm as spring, watching a hundred flowers blooming and listening to the melody of the piano.


    After a long time, she came back and looked at Lin Chengfei calmly: "I Are you ready? "


    "All right!" Lin Chengfei said, "I can still give you the poem I sent you before."


    Yue Xiaoxiao carefully took out a small glass bottle from his neck, took off the rope, put it on the coffee table, and went out of the room by himself.


    She came out in the snow alone. The cold wind made her face red and shiver.


    But she did not care about these, because, she did not feel, that accompanied her for more than 20 years, the cold feeling from the bone marrow.


    "All right?" Yue Xiaoxiao murmured a word, and then jumped up from the original place, jubilant, like a child, shouting.


    "I''m really good. I''ll be a normal person in the future. I''m really good!"


    Lin Chengfei stood by the door, looking at the woman like a fairy in the snow, with a ripple in his heart.


    "Thank you, Lin Chengfei." Yue Xiaoxiao suddenly turns around and laughs at Lin Chengfei.


    "I''m your doctor. It''s my job to cure you. Don''t thank me." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "No!" Yue Xiaoxiao shook his head and disagreed with his words: "you have changed my destiny. I just want to thank you."


    "Well, how are you going to thank me?"


    "What do you think of it?"


    "Didn''t you talk about it last time?" Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    "Last time was last time, not the same!" Yue Xiaoxiao said in a steady voice: "I''ve thought it out. As long as I can be with you, even if you have other women, what''s the matter? They don''t care, and so can I


    "They like me, and I like them." "If you say that just because you appreciate me, it''s totally unnecessary," Lin explained


    "But I like you, too! "

 Chapter 533

    Lin Chengfei left the Yuejia manor in his heart.


    He never thought that Yue Xiaoxiao would suddenly say something like that.


    I like you, too.


    Yang Linlin once said that, but up to now, she has not established a relationship with Lin Chengfei.


    It should be that the communication with Mr. Yang is not very smooth.


    Yes, who wants her daughter to be a concubine? No matter how good the man is, no matter how capable he is. Tqr1


    What''s more, Yang Linlin''s family, let alone Yue Xiaoxiao, who came from a more extraordinary family?


    If the old men who regard Yue Xiaoxiao as the apple of their eyes knew about this, they would fly directly from the capital and shoot Lin Chengfei.


    He told Yue Xiaoxiao about this worry.


    Yue Xiaoxiao said lightly: "don''t worry, leave these things to me."


    Lin Chengfei was speechless on the spot.


    Back to Yixin garden, Shen Jiahe and Yu Xiaoxin are at the door of his office.


    "Brother Shen, who are you Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    Shen Jiahe said with a smile: "brother Lin, in three days, it will be my engagement day with Xiaoxin. At that time, you must go to support us."


    "Congratulations Lin Chengfei took the invitation from Shen Jiahe and said with a smile: "after many twists and turns, brother Shen and his sister-in-law finally got married. It''s really enviable."


    Yu Xiaoxin said gratefully: "Doctor Lin, I still have to thank you. Without your help that day, Jiahe and I couldn''t get to this step today."


    "You have feelings in your heart. I just want you to speed up and break the window paper. Don''t thank me, sister-in-law." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said.


    After talking and laughing with Shen Jiahe for a while, Lin Chengfei asked, "brother Shen, what happened to the fake medicine you said last time?"


    Shen Jiahe said meaningfully: "of course, it has disappeared."


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei said with admiration: "brother Shen''s means are really extraordinary. In such a short period of time, he cleaned up the big trouble of the day!"


    "It''s not thanks to brother Lin." Shen Jiahe said.


    "It''s none of my business. I didn''t help from the beginning to the end." Lin Chengfei said, what did the old guy eat wrong today? What credit do you forget to wear on your head?


    "When the Xu family is gone, the fake medicine will be gone, and my benevolent pharmaceutical industry has passed through this difficult time. Isn''t it thanks to brother Lin?"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly realized that the last fake drug incident had something to do with the Xu family.


    However, he can''t say openly that the Xu family was destroyed by Lin Chengfei''s hand. He just laughed and didn''t answer.


    Three days later, Lin Chengfei appeared at Shen Jiahe''s engagement scene.


    Shen Jiahe is also a top celebrity in southern Jiangsu. Renxin pharmaceutical is the only company in the world, and there is almost no match for him. His engagement is also a top event in the upper class of Southern Jiangsu.


    Many big names came early in the morning to send blessings to the young boss.


    Shen Jiahe and Yu Xiaoxin welcome Lin Chengfei to a box.


    "Brother Lin, the people sitting in this box are my parents and Xiaoxin. They have heard your name for a long time, and they always want to see you and see the elegant demeanor of this Doctor Lin!"


    "I''ll call on the old people myself." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Shen Jiahe was relieved, but he was still a little embarrassed and said, "brother Lin, to tell you the truth, my father has been in the capital for so many years, maybe a little Pride, if you don''t like it, don''t worry about it in my face. "


    As soon as Lin Chengfei heard this, he already understood that the old man Shen should not be easy to get along with.


    He answered, Shen Jiahe pushed the door open and went in.


    In such a big box, there are two pairs of old people and three young people, who should be their descendants.


    It''s just that the atmosphere in the box is not very good.


    People on both sides were sullen, as if they had just had a big fight.


    How can there be such an in laws?


    No matter how dissatisfied they are with each other, don''t they have to nag behind their backs? Like this, it''s very rare to tear people face to face.


    Shen Jiahe and Yu Xiaoxin, however, remained affectionate and respectfully saluted the old people on both sides. They took Lin Chengfei and introduced him to an old man: "Dad, this is Lin Chengfei. Isn''t this Doctor Lin who has always wanted to see him? Xiaoxin took a lot of effort to invite him over. You chat slowly. Xiaoxin and I continue to entertain guests outside. "


    With one breath, he did not introduce to Lin Chengfei who were his parents and who were Yu Xiaoxin''s parents. He pulled Yu Xiaoxin and left here as if he were running away.


    It seems that the old man doesn''t approve of his marriage to Yu Xiaoxin at all.


    Mr. Shen snorted heavily: "in public, what''s the point? It''s not married yet. "Another old lady immediately tit for tat: "I don''t know who has no tutor and hasn''t got married yet, just take our little new hand!"


    "You..."


    "Well, brother Shen, everyone calm down. Dr. Lin is here. If we make such a fuss, isn''t it a joke for Dr. Lin to watch the family river?" Said another old man. He should be Yu Xiaoxin''s father.


    Shen snorted heavily, turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei: "what kind of doctor are you


    How do you do, master Lin nodded


    Then he turned his head and said to Mr. Yu, "Hello, Mr. Yu."


    "I''ve heard the name of Dr. Lin for a long time. I finally met you today. As expected, I''m very dignified and magnanimous." "Doctor Lin, please take a seat. Please show me and my old lady if we have any health problems. If we have any, we have to trouble you to treat us."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "should you drink Yixin medicinal tea and Xinran medicinal bar?"


    Mr. Yu said: "yes, these two kinds of things are fun. As soon as they come into the market, I bought a lot of them. For the rest of my life, I guess I can''t live without them."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you two are in good health. In the future, we should pay attention to health preservation. It''s not a problem to live a long life."


    Yu Lao and the old lady beside him were overjoyed at the news and said, "Dr. Xie Lin, Ji Yan."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei was about to reply, Shen snorted again: "if you don''t even have a pulse, you can say that people can live a long life. Do you think you are a fairy? How many people can live to be 100 years old in this society? "


    Lin Cheng Fei''s brow tightly wrinkled: "Shen Lao, what do you mean by this?"


    "Can''t you hear that?" Old Shen hissed: "what else do you say that you are good at playing zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, and have been blown out? Listen, I mean, you''re full of bullshit

 Chapter 534

    Old man Shen is very impolite, almost pointing at Lin Chengfei''s nose.


    If he was not Shen Jiahe''s father, Lin Chengfei would have turned around and left.


    However, Lin Chengfei''s expression also began to turn cold.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m here to congratulate Mr. Shen, but I''m not here to listen to your accusations." Said Lin Chengfei coldly.


    "It''s just a liar. I don''t know how he got such a reputation!" Old man Shen tit for tat: "you cheated Jiahe, but you can''t cheat me. Now go out right now, don''t make me angry!"


    Even the people at home can''t look at it: "brother Shen, after all, Dr. Lin is a guest of Jiahe and Xiaoxin. Is it a bit too much for you to do so?"


    "Too much?" Old man Shen hummed: "your family background doesn''t match our Shen family at all. I reluctantly agree that Jiahe and your daughter are engaged, which has given you a lot of face. However, what qualifications do you have to tell me?"


    "You..." This time, even the old man was angry: "if it''s not for Xiaoxin''s happiness, do you think we want to find you, but in laws?"


    Old man Shen gave him a horizontal look. Instead of arguing with Yu''s family, he looked at Lin Chengfei: "Why are you still here? Must I drive you out myself? "


    "No trouble." Lin Chengfei lightly said a word, said a disturbance with the people at home, then turned and walked out.


    In his present state of mind, he is too lazy to argue with this unreasonable old man.


    Whether he believes it or not, he has no loss to Lin Chengfei.


    The young woman behind old man Shen said with disdain: "who can I see that look of disdain? Don''t look whose place it is


    This man is Shen Jiahe''s niece. Old man Shen has been doting on her all the time. He is used to doing wrong. Even though he has heard of Lin Chengfei''s reputation, he doesn''t have any scruples about what he says.


    Lin Chengfei gives her a cold glance and turns to leave.


    It''s cold again in the box.


    The two families don''t like each other. It''s just that they have no common language. They have to fight each other as soon as they speak. It''s better to keep this embarrassment.


    After Lin Chengfei left, he saw that Shen Jiahe was still busy with Yu Xiaoxin, and he didn''t want to add obstacles to others on this happy day, so he found a place to drink wine on his own.


    He wanted to be quiet, but the people around him would not let him go so easily.


    They are all giants of various industries in southern Jiangsu. They are full of people who know Lin Chengfei and who don''t know Lin Chengfei. They all rush in.


    "Dr. Lin, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    "Dr. Lin, I hung up your number two months in advance, but it''s not my turn yet Your business is great, isn''t it? "


    "What business? Dr. Lin does not charge for treating people''s diseases! " Someone immediately reprimanded him.


    Finally, it''s Yang Wenxiu and Yang Linlin who sit beside Lin Chengfei. Besides their Yang family, the rest of them are not qualified.


    Yang Linlin has no scruples at all. She holds Lin Chengfei''s arm and stares at her father.


    Lin Chengfei grinned bitterly: "what are you doing, Linlin? If you have anything to say, say it well. "


    Yang Wenxiu sighed: "classmate Lin, I''ve been talking to you for a long time. I can''t spare time. Since I met you here, let''s just talk openly."


    "Uncle Yang, please speak up." Lin Chengfei said.


    Is this going to be a showdown or trouble?


    After all, her daughter is crying to be Lin Chengfei''s dissipating. I''m afraid Chairman Yang is already mad?


    How can the young lady of the Yang family be so self indulgent and degenerate? Tqr1


    just as Yang Wenxiu was about to speak, Yang Linlin said ahead of time, "Dad, if you have anything to say, you can tell me that this is the engagement ceremony of President Shen, not the time to say such things."


    "Shut up Yang Wenxiu glared at her.


    Yang Linlin curled her mouth. Although she didn''t speak any more, her hand holding Lin Chengfei''s arm was stronger.


    Lin sighed, ready to accept Yang Wenxiu''s criticism unconditionally.


    Yang Wenxiu also sighed and asked: "classmate Lin, I only ask you one word, do you really like Linlin?"


    Yang Linlin is stunned and looks forward to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei is very frank nodded: "yes, I know, I say so, a bit shameless, but the feelings of this kind of thing, really can''t control, these days, Linlin has been hurt and hit too much, but she has never been afraid or retreat, with their own stubborn, in the face of a miserable life, I like her, I want to protect her!"


    Yang Wenxiu stares into Lin Chengfei''s eyes as if he wants to see through his true thoughts.


    Lin Chengfei looked calm and didn''t avoid his eyes.


    "Linlin''s feelings for you are in the eyes of me and the old man. To tell you the truth, we are always grateful to you for helping our family many times. Even if you ask us to hand over the whole Tianyu group, we won''t frown, but Linlin is more important than our career...""I understand!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "it''s human nature. No one wants his daughter and granddaughter to meet a bastard who loves him. No matter what decisions you and the old man make, I respect you."


    Yang Linlin pinches Lin Chengfei hard.


    "But." But Lin Chengfei''s voice changed: "respect is respect, but I will never let go of Linlin. She is my beloved girl, and I can''t stand it. At some time in the future, she will wear a wedding dress and go to the palace of marriage with other men."


    "I know it''s shameless of me to say that, but that''s what I think. I won''t hide it from you. I know you want to fight or scold."


    Yang Wenxiu didn''t get angry as Yang Linlin and Lin Chengfei thought. Instead, he leaned back on the chair and rubbed his forehead with his hand: "women don''t want to stay Women don''t stay. "


    When Yang Linlin heard Lin Chengfei''s words, she felt that all her efforts during this period were worth it. Involuntarily, she put her head on Lin Chengfei''s shoulder.


    After a long time, Yang Wenxiu said with a bitter smile: "for this matter, Linlin quarreled with us many times at home. We also saw her determination and understood that she would not give up if she was not with you."


    "Although the old man and I don''t want to, we can''t lock her at home, can we? You young people, when you are together, you may do something. When you go home with your children, the old man and I will look even worse. " Yang Wenxiu waved his hand and said, "come on, that''s it. I''ll let you go if we don''t get involved in this matter."


    "Dad Yang Linlin a face surprise, a pair of crystal eyes flickering, bright and moving: "what you say is true?"

 Chapter 535

    Yang Wenxiu glared at her again: "as a girl, can you be more reserved?"


    Yang Linlin is very rare, showing a bright smile: "Dad, have you discussed with my grandfather?"


    "Don''t think we are moved by your stubbornness." Yang Wenxiu said: "your grandfather and I just believe in the character of classmate Lin and think that he will never let you down in the future, so we made this decision."


    Lin Chengfei was also pleasantly surprised and said: "Uncle Yang, don''t worry, I will go to Linlin with my heart in the future, and I will never let her suffer any injustice."


    Yang Wenxiu light said: "I hope so."


    Even if agreed, also don''t want to let him give Lin Chengfei a little good face.


    This is the bastard who took his daughter.


    Determined the relationship, Yang Linlin no longer scruple, on this table, and Lin Chengfei eat together.


    And many people, also saw their intimate appearance, in the heart can not help but mutter unceasingly.


    What''s the situation?


    Did the young lady of the Yang family hook up with Dr. Lin? If this is true, the status of the Yang family in southern Jiangsu will surely be further improved.


    So, during the meal, there was an endless stream of people coming to the table to toast, each with ambiguous and reverent eyes looking at Yang Wenxiu.


    Many people have daughters or granddaughters. They also want to sell their daughters or granddaughters to Lin Chengfei.


    But they haven''t figured out how to catch up with Dr. Lin. Yang Wenxiu has already got it!


    I have to take this one!


    You know, Dr. Lin is not only a miracle doctor, he also has two companies with very broad prospects.


    With the prospects of these two companies, there will be no problem for them to go public in the future, and they may even become world-famous enterprises.


    At the beginning, Yang Wenxiu was still a little unhappy, but he couldn''t help the adoring eyes of the bosses. Soon, he was in a good mood and even had a few drinks with Lin Chengfei.


    At the end of the banquet, Lin Chengfei and Yang Linlin walked out together. Yang Wenxiu didn''t want to see them kiss me. He had already left ahead of time. Tqr1


    and in the biggest and best box, the Shen family and the Yu family can''t wait to come out.


    For them, staying there for an extra second is extremely painful.


    They walked out of the gate with Lin Chengfei. Old man Shen also looked at Lin Chengfei askance: "Jiahe, although you are not in the capital, how can you be a person with status? Pay attention to making friends. Don''t be a cat or a dog and call you brother? What kind of doctor? I don''t know there are hundreds of doctors I''ve seen in my life, but which one is not a charlatan? "


    "That''s right, second uncle. I have such a good relationship with the swindlers that I lost the face of our Shen family." The girl also said: "break the relationship with that guy as soon as possible."


    She said this sentence pointing at Lin Chengfei. In public, she didn''t leave a trace of affection for Lin Chengfei.


    Shen Jiahe and Yu Xiaoxin''s faces changed at the same time.


    Shen Jiahe said: "Dad, promise, don''t say that. Brother Lin has real talent and learning. Without him, my life would have been lost."


    "It''s just a mistake. You''re serious." Shen promised to hiss and say: "have the courage to let him show me now, what''s wrong with me?"


    Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "you are sick all over your body. Princess is sick!"


    Shen promise suddenly changed color and yelled at Lin Chengfei: "what are you, dare to talk to me like this?"


    "If you are not brother Shen''s niece, you are not qualified to speak to me." Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    He didn''t like such a woman, and he didn''t have the heart to speak.


    Finish saying, pull Yang Linlin''s hand, will stride to leave.


    Many people around looked at old man Shen and Shen promise strangely.


    These guys are brain damaged, right?


    Why did you just accuse Dr. Lin in public?


    Shen Jiahe said angrily: "promise, apologize to Dr. Lin."


    "Why apologize?" Shen promise is not afraid of the fierce Shen Jiahe, sneer: "besides, what''s his identity? Let me apologize, and he deserves it? "


    "Shen promise!" Shen Jiahe was really angry, constantly panting, and his chest was even more up and down: "I want you to apologize."


    "What''s the apology?" Old man Shen stood up to speak for his granddaughter, glanced at Lin Chengfei and said, "Jiahe, do you understand the rules and help an outsider bully his niece? What can he do with us? "


    "Dad, Dr. Lin''s medical skill is extraordinary, and he can have today''s reputation and status because he has saved a lot of patients. He can''t be insulted." Shen Jiahe said solemnly.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei has gone far away. Shen Jiahe shakes his head and laughs bitterly.


    That''s all. Anyway, they are going back to the capital soon.


    I hope it doesn''t affect their relationship.


    From the beginning to the end, Yu''s family was extraordinary. However, from their gloomy faces, we can see that they must be very unhappy. Yu Xiaoxin carefully accompanied them and did not dare to speak.Just then, a piercing and loud gunshot rang out.


    A bullet flashing with golden light came straight at shenjiahe.


    It happened so suddenly that the bodyguard didn''t react. The shooter had fled quickly and disappeared in the crowd.


    At this moment, however, the bullet passed by Shen Jiahe and hit him on the chest.


    In an instant, her white skirt was stained with blood.


    Shen''s promise fell to the ground.


    Shen Jiahe stood still for a long time. When he came back to his senses, he roared: "chase me, chase me, dig three feet, and find out this killer for me."


    The bodyguards rushed to the direction where the murderer disappeared.


    Shen Jiahe came to Shen promise in a panic: "promise How are you doing? "


    Old man Shen completely messed up. He burst into tears and said in a sad voice: "hurry up Take her to the hospital as soon as possible. What a jerk! He even attacked a little girl


    He squatted down tremblingly, trying to hold Shen promise up, but looking at Shen promise''s appearance of more air out and less air in, it was obvious that he could not be saved.


    He sat down on the ground scared: "home Jiahe, how What should I do? Don''t let anything happen to a promise


    Yu Xiaoxin and Yu''s family are also stunned. Even if they don''t deal with old man Shen, they won''t fall down at this time.


    "It''s too late to get to the hospital." Yu Xiaoxin looked alarmed: "I I''ll call Dr. Lin now. He should not be far away. "


    "You''re still thinking about that wand!" Old man Shen said angrily, "drive right away and send the promise to the hospital."


    "Dad, I''d better call Dr. Lin back." Just now, he said, "you are not willing to help him."

 Chapter 536

    Lin Chengfei and Yang Linlin walk hand in hand in the snow.


    Yang Wenxiu finally agreed with them. They were very happy.


    Especially Yang Linlin, the smile at the corner of her mouth has never faded from her face.


    Snow is still dancing, branches are built on a thick layer of snow, a strong wind, there is a thick snow fell on the head and neck, let Yang Linlin hit several shivers.


    "It''s rare to see such heavy snow in southern Jiangsu." Yang Linlin said with a smile: "I don''t know what''s going on this year. It''s not perfect."


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "I like it!"


    "Then keep going." Lin Chengfei stopped, and Yang Linlin face to face: "these days, wronged you."


    "Now I''ve got what I want. What''s the previous grievance?" Yang Linlin shook her head and said, "but it''s cheap. You''re the devil in the color."


    Lin Chengfei cried out: "I''ve never played a hooligan against you."


    "Dare you say you never thought about it?" Tqr1


    "thought about it!" Yang Linfei said: "today, I like you very much


    Yang Linlin was shocked: "you..."


    "I guess!" Lin Chengfei said hastily, "but I really want to see it with my own eyes."


    "Not serious!" Yang Linlin gave him a horizontal look: "before I took off my skin, you didn''t blink in front of your eyes? Now it''s finally revealed? "


    "Heaven and earth conscience, you didn''t take off your clothes last time. You just lie on the car." Lin Chengfei said angrily: "if I had known that your body was so special, how could I have endured it? I''ve already put you in the right place. "


    "My body is so special."


    "You know it." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "I don''t know!" Yang Linlin was at a loss.


    "You haven''t noticed such obvious features for so many years?" Lin Chengfei said.


    "What characteristics?" Yang Linlin is more and more confused. How can he seem to know his body better than himself?


    "Cough..." Lin Chengfei coughed: "why don''t you come back to live with me tonight, and I''ll tell you slowly, what''s the difference between you and other girls?"


    "Bah, you just want to take advantage of me."


    "No!" Lin Chengfei swore: "you are really special Besides, I don''t have to put you to bed in this way, do I? You''ll be mine sooner or later


    "Then tell me, what''s the difference between me?" Yang Linlin is really curious.


    Every girl likes to be different, so that she can attract men''s eyes to herself more easily.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her and said, "no, why don''t you know? So obviously special... "


    "What is it?"


    "You are a white tiger!"


    "What?"


    "It means that in some places you are less hairy than other women!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Yang Linlin understood.


    Don''t understand, she is not pure, but an idiot.


    She was so embarrassed and annoyed that she stamped her foot and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Lin Chengfei said justly, "don''t deny it, or we''ll go home now. You take off your pants and we''ll confront each other."


    Yang Linlin is both shy and angry.


    It''s really not nice to meet people. Just after confirming the relationship, he made such a joke with himself.


    It''s a dead rascal!


    But why did he say he was special? Isn''t that the way women are?


    Yang Linlin has lost her mother since she was a child, and has never been to the public bath. She has bathed herself since she was a child. She has never seen other women''s bodies. Naturally, she doesn''t know how rare her body is. What''s more, she doesn''t know how attractive this situation is to men?


    Before she could refuse Lin Chengfei''s unreasonable request, she heard Lin Chengfei''s mobile phone ring.


    Lin Chengfei answered the phone, his face changed: "don''t worry, I''ll go back."


    Hang up the phone, he ran directly to the hotel: "Linlin, you go home first, I have something urgent to do."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with Mr. Shen."


    Just after the words, Lin Chengfei has disappeared in Yang Linlin''s sight.


    It''s a windy speed.


    Yang Linlin heart a mention, don''t worry, and reached for a taxi, also toward the direction of the hotel.


    When Lin Chengfei arrived at the gate of the hotel, it was two minutes later.


    Shen Jiahe quickly welcomed him: "brother Lin, this time, you have to help him anyway."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    "The promise is shot and hit in the heart, but it''s not going to work." Shen Jiahe explained.A lot of people also gathered around: "Dr. Lin, you must do it. After all, today is Mr. Shen''s happy day!"


    The people at home also asked: "we were wrong when we were in the box just now. Dr. Lin, please don''t put it in your heart."


    Lin Chengfei took a funny look at them: "it''s Mr. Shen who looks bad to me. What''s your apology?"


    Old man Yu said with a wry smile: "after all, it will be a family."


    "Dad." Yu Xiaoxin some can not bear to cry, see his father wronged, she is also very uncomfortable.


    Old man Yu said to her with a smile, "it''s OK. As long as you and Jiahe are well, I''ll be satisfied."


    The Yu family knows the truth, but the Shen family are a little too proud.


    When he came to the place where Shen promised to fall to the ground, old man Shen was still squatting on the ground, crying and roaring.


    "Let her go, let me see." Lin Chengfei said with a frown.


    Old man Shen suddenly raised his head: "what are you doing here? Go away. What happened to the promise? Are you responsible for it? "


    With that, he turned his head and roared at Shen Jiahe: "what are you still doing? Don''t let me drive as soon as possible. If the promise is dead, don''t say it''s me, even you don''t want to have a good life. "


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly.


    He wants to save people. It''s kindness.


    Since the other side is ungrateful, he is not good at forcing others.


    "Brother Shen, there''s nothing I can do. You''d better ask someone else." Lin Chengfei said.


    Shen Jiahe''s face changed: "brother Lin, even you No way? "


    "That''s not true." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "it''s just your father''s attitude. You can see that he doesn''t want me to treat him, and I won''t be in a hurry to show my shame My medicine is not that cheap. "


    With that, he strode away. At this time, Yang Linlin just got out of the taxi. Lin Chengfei got on the bus with her and left.


    Shen Jiahe stood in the same place.


    He looked at his father angrily: "Dad, you hurt the promise yourself!"


    Lin Chengfei refused to do it, and he couldn''t help it. He drove in a huff and held Shen promise in the back seat. All the way, he ran through many red lights and finally got to the nearest hospital.

 Chapter 537

    Shen Jiahe shows his identity. The hospital gives a green light all the way and pushes Shen promise to the operating room.


    A group of people stood outside the operating room, nervously turning around.


    In particular, old man Shen is restless and nervous. He doesn''t look like his grandfather''s care for his granddaughter. On the contrary, he seems to be worried about his subordinates who have angered the leaders he can''t afford to offend.


    "Dad, please sit down and have a rest. The promise should be fine." Although Shen Jiahe was dissatisfied with him, he was still comforting.


    He felt that old man Shen''s attitude towards Lin Chengfei was very irrational.


    But it''s his father after all. What can he say?


    Old man Shen said angrily, "Shen Jiahe, how do you do things? Do your bodyguards eat dry food? Let the promise happen in southern Jiangsu! I''ll tell you, if there''s something wrong with the promise, you can''t afford it


    "Dad..." Shen Jiahe said with a helpless smile: "I don''t want to happen this kind of thing, so don''t blame me."


    "Don''t blame you? That''s what you let go of the promise Old man Shen pointed to Shen Jiahe''s nose and said, "do you know the status of promise in the family now? Do you know how much the owner dotes on her? You and I have a good life with her


    "If Dr. Lin wants to cure him, you should not stop him." Shen Jiahe was also a little angry and contradicted.


    "If a charlatan doesn''t even have a medical certificate, how dare you ask him to see a doctor? When something goes wrong, it''s you and me who are in trouble! "


    Shen Jiahe stopped talking and hid to smoke.


    It took two hours for the door of the operating room to open.


    A group of people swarmed up.


    Old man Shen asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Three doctors said helplessly: "Mr. Shen, the bullet is stuck on the patient''s heart. It''s hard to survive until now, but we really dare not take out the bullet. In that case, the patient may lose his life at any time."


    Old man Shen burst into a rage: "I don''t want to hear this. I just want to hear the news that I promise to get out of danger. Anyway, you must save her back. Otherwise, I''m not finished with you."


    "I''m sorry!" "There''s nothing we can do about it," the doctor said


    Pop


    Old man Shen squatted on the ground.


    His face was covered with ashes.


    Not even the best doctors in the hospital. Tqr1


    isn''t the promise dead?


    He''s dead, too!


    "Get in touch with the best doctors in southern Jiangsu and let them get here as soon as possible." Old man Shen roared.


    The doctor did not dare to neglect, and rushed to contact the doctors of other hospitals.


    Shen Jiahe said helplessly: "Dad, I''d better go and ask Dr. Lin."


    "No regular hospital, he can?" Old man Shen said angrily, "besides, I just scolded him and asked him back in a low voice. Where is my old face?"


    "Is face important or the life of promise important?" Shenjiahe airway.


    In less than half an hour, the hospital gathered the top surgical experts in southern Jiangsu.


    There are all kinds of surgeons in the Department of internal medicine, and all of them are experts who have been in charge of hundreds of operations.


    However, in the face of Shen''s promise, they incapable of action.


    Old man Shen''s heart is getting colder and colder.


    Shen promise has been in the operating room, he can only slowly wait for the bad news, but nothing can be done.


    "If you delay any longer, I''m afraid Dr. Lin will not be able to save her!" Shen Jiahe said coldly: "Dad, as long as you are willing to bow to Dr. Lin, with my relationship with him, he may not be able to help."


    Shen old man shivered asked: "that Lin Chengfei, medical skills really have so God?"


    This sentence happened to be heard by several experts who were studying the disease nearby, and they came over with a surprise: "old man, can you invite Dr. Lin?"


    "You Have you heard his name? "


    Several top doctors and experts in southern Jiangsu reverently said: "who doesn''t know the name of Doctor Lin? Why didn''t you say you could invite Dr. Lin? If he does it, what kind of injuries and diseases are not easy to catch? Even if a dead person is saved by Dr. Lin, he can still be alive. "


    "Is he really that good?" Old man Shen doesn''t believe me.


    "Of course, it''s terrible. Otherwise, the number of Doctor Lin is too difficult to arrange. I''m afraid all the hospitals in southern Jiangsu won''t have a single patient. They all have to go to yixinyuan to see a doctor. I advise you to hurry up if you can invite doctor Lin. it''s too late."


    Old man Shen has to believe this time.


    Even the experts in these big hospitals say so. What reason does he have to doubt?


    At the moment, he didn''t dare to delay, so he took Shen Jiahe and ran out: "quick Go with me and ask Dr. Lin for help. "


    After running out for a few meters, he turned to Xiaoxin and said, "Xiaoxin, you come with me, don''t you know Doctor Lin very well? If he won''t forgive me then, it''s up to you to intercede for me. "Three people''s fierce killing to Yixin garden.


    Lin Chengfei really took Yang Linlin back to Yixin garden.


    The two lovers who have just confirmed their relationship, like those in ordinary love, are not willing to part for a second.


    "You haven''t been here many times, have you? Have a good taste of our Yixin tea, you will never let it go! " Lin Chengfei sat in the office, very attentive: "forget it, I personally make a cup for you, I tell you, in the world, few people have drunk the tea I made myself."


    "Am I honored?" Yang Linlin said with a smile.


    "You can think so." Lin Chengfei was serious, but he did not stop. He set up the tea set, and a pot of tea was quickly cooked.


    Yang Linlin looked at the steaming fragrant tea and looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile: "come on, what''s your intention? I don''t dare to drink this tea without saying it. "


    "What else can I do for you?" Lin Chengfei said innocently, "you are my daughter-in-law. What''s wrong with me making tea for you? Even if the laundry is cooked, it''s my job. "


    "Really no other purpose?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei shook his head firmly.


    "That''s good!" Yang Linlin took up the tea cup: "anyway, I believe what you say. When I finish my tea, you can ask me again. Don''t blame me for not eating people."


    "No!" Lin Chengfei smile to do Yang Linlin side: "in fact, to say the attempt, I really have a little."


    Yang Linlin looked at him with a smile, like I knew you were not kind.


    "After all, our relationship has been determined. Do you want to find a time to study your body and find out how different it is from other people?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    He really wanted to know what it was like to be a white tiger.


    No matter Xu ruoqing or Xiao Xinran, they have no advantage in this aspect!


    It''s Qian yingyue. Because he is young and immature, he has a sparse appearance, which is quite similar to the legendary white tiger.

 Chapter 538

    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    This is true.


    Yang Linlin gave him a hard look: "don''t think about it."


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei angrily said: "even your father and grandfather agreed. Even if we live together, no one dares to say anything


    "I dare not live with you." Yang Linlin said.


    "Why?"


    "Can''t your other daughters-in-law kill me?" Yang Linlin said: "last time I saw it, no matter Xu ruoqing or Xiao Xinran, they are not easy to get along with."


    "That''s because you don''t know each other. After a long time, you will be good sisters." Lin Chengfei said in a cold sweat.


    "After a long time, I''m afraid it''s not just our three sisters?" Yang Linlin looked at Lin Chengfei meaningfully: "that day, in your villa, I saw several girls I didn''t know."


    "All friends Just friends. " Lin Chengfei felt a little overwhelmed.


    "I hope so." "If you''re not satisfied with the three of us and you''re still flirting outside, it''s really a matter of character," Yang said


    Bang Bang


    The knock on the door is a timely solution to Lin Chengfei''s current crisis. Tqr1


    he said hastily, "please come in!"


    Then she motioned to Yang Linlin in her eyes to stop talking for the time being. I will continue to discuss women''s problems when I have time.


    Yang Linlin is unwilling, but she doesn''t speak any more In front of outsiders, how can not let his man disgrace.


    First came Shen Jiahe, then Yu Xiaoxin, and finally old man Shen with a worried face.


    Three people left the office. Shen Jiahe bowed deeply to Lin Chengfei and apologized sincerely: "brother Lin, what happened just now is wrong with my Shen family. Please look at our previous friendship and save our life!"


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, we know that it''s hard for us to make this request now, but we really have no other way." Yu Xiaoxin also prayed: "I hope you can help us again."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "brother Shen, sister-in-law, you don''t have to apologize to me. We have always been friends. No matter before or now, we won''t change because of this little thing..."


    "Brother Lin, did you agree?" Shen Jiahe is surprised.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s no use if I promise. Your father looks down on me. As I said, my medical skills are not so cheap. People who believe in me come to me for medical treatment, and they don''t accept any money. People who don''t believe in me, even if they give me ten thousand taels of gold, I also stand by. "


    with these words, he turned his eyes to old man Shen:" it''s obvious that old man Shen doesn''t really believe in my medical skills. "


    Shen Jiahe grinned bitterly: "brother Lin, my father knows he is wrong, so you can forgive him this time, OK?"


    "Sorry, I haven''t heard a word from Mr. Shen since I came in." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t give Shen Jiahe face. It''s just that, as a descendant of Confucian sage, he naturally has his dignity.


    No matter what the other party''s identity is, since he insults Lin Chengfei, he must be ready to be ignored or even fight back by Lin Chengfei.


    If the other side doesn''t bow, no matter who says love, it''s meaningless.


    Shen Jiahe said to old man Shen, "Dad, you have to say something. Didn''t you say you wanted to invite brother Lin?"


    Yu Xiaoxin also advised: "yes, Dr. Lin is not a cold-blooded and merciless person. As long as you ask, I believe Dr. Lin will not ignore the promise."


    She specially put forward the name of Shen promise, which is to give old man Shen some pressure.


    Except for Lin Chengfei, no one can save Shen promise. Now you can not bow your head and apologize, but you have to think about the consequences of doing so.


    Old man Shen''s face is green and white. He was so arrogant just now, and he will soon apologize to Lin Chengfei.


    He can''t take it.


    But at last, he came forward and said, "Dr. Lin, it was all my fault just now. Please see, for the sake of my new visit to southern Jiangsu, I don''t know much about you. Don''t worry about it. Save the promise."


    "You still don''t believe me." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m just forced to be a living horse doctor, right?"


    Seeing his indifference and indifference, he was obviously making trouble for himself. Old man Shen was angry again and couldn''t help retorting: "yes, I don''t believe it. All about you, I''m hearsay. Moreover, those legends are really incredible. What poetry can cure you I haven''t seen it before. Why should I believe it? "


    "If you don''t believe it, you may not come." Lin Chengfei is still light said.


    Now he is a scholar, and he has a deep understanding of his difference.


    The attitude of old man Shen can''t make him angry at all.


    Just as a scholar, he has become a dragon among the people and reached the peak of his life. If he becomes a saint in the future, what kind of ability will he have?His future, in the vast sky and sky, is inferior to those ordinary people.


    "You..." Old man Shen said angrily, "I''ve come to you. I''ve given you a lot of face. Don''t be ignorant!"


    Lin Chengfei laughingly looked at him: "I have face. I don''t need you to Since you don''t believe it, please come back


    Old man Shen was shivering. He didn''t expect that there were still people in a small Sunan who didn''t dare to give him face.


    He''s from the Shen family in the capital.


    "If you want me to believe it, you have to show some real talent." Shen old man way: "wait for you to cure promise, I will naturally to you sincerely."


    "I don''t need to prove anything to you." Lin Chengfei said.


    "You..." Old man Shen is really helpless: "what do you want?"


    "If you really want me to treat you, you have to promise me one thing, will you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Old man Shen frowned: "you treat a disease, I give money, fair trade, this is not good?"


    Lin Chengfei chuckled out: "who doesn''t know, I Lin Chengfei treat diseases, never charge for diagnosis!"


    "What do you want?" Old man Shen is very angry.


    I''ve never seen such a difficult doctor.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Yu Xiaoxin: "after I cured Shen promise, you can no longer treat your sister-in-law and all Yu''s family coldly. Can you do it?"


    "This This is our family business. Why should you take care of it? "


    Shen Jiahe and Yu Xiaoxin look complicated. They look at Lin Chengfei with deep gratitude.


    They had a little resentment for Lin Chengfei. We are all familiar friends. We all came here in person. You still have to embarrass the old man with your airs. Is it necessary?


    But the so-called Cheng Fei just wanted them to get along with each other.

 Chapter 539

    Lin Chengfei gave old man Shen a squint: "I''ve put forward the terms. If you don''t agree, you can do it by yourself. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that Shen''s promise can only last ten hours at most. If you have time to think, she doesn''t have much time to wait."


    With that, he put on a look of seeing off.


    Old man Shen hesitated in place.


    Shen Jiahe and Yu Xiaoxin look forward to him.


    After about five minutes, old man Shen clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you. If you can really cure your promise, I''ll make an apology to the people at home and promise to treat Xiaoxin better than my own daughter in the future."


    "What you say is what you say?"


    Shen old man way: "I Shen if a spit a nail, as long as I say, never can do things."


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Finish saying, Lin Chengfei looks at Yang Linlin again: "Linlin, you go home first, I go out."


    Yang Linlin nodded: "OK, you''re busy. Don''t worry about me."


    In a hurry to the hospital, Lin went straight to the operating room.


    Many doctors greet him one after another: "Dr. Lin, you have come here in person?"


    "Dr. Lin, we''d like to observe your treatment. Is it convenient?"


    "Doctor Lin..."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have time to be polite to them. He just nodded casually and soon appeared in front of Shen promise''s operating bed.


    Because of the anesthetic injection, Shen promised that he had been in a coma for a long time and closed his eyes tightly It''s much more lovely than when she''s awake.


    Lin Chengfei takes out the gold needle he carries with him. After disinfection, he stabs Shen Chengfu''s heart.


    Soon, Shen promise''s heart stopped beating, and her whole person, also like dead, even a little weak breathing.


    While watching, the doctor was shocked: "Dr. Lin, what are you doing? She She''s dead


    "Dr. Lin, you''re not a mess. How can you stick a gold needle on your heart? Is this a cure or a murder? "


    "It''s over, it''s over. I wanted to see Dr. Lin''s excellent medical skills, but I didn''t expect that you also failed."


    A group of people either sigh or laugh.


    Lin Chengfei''s head didn''t turn back and said faintly: "is the chief surgeon me or you? Why don''t I go down now, and you come instead? "


    All the voices stopped suddenly.


    When people die, will it not be their responsibility to replace them?


    No idiot would do that!


    "Shut up if you don''t have the guts." Lin Chengfei said again.


    "Dr. Lin, do you still care about us?" A doctor joked: "Mr. Shen''s family specially invited you to have an operation. You just died at the beginning. How can you explain to Mr. Shen?"


    Lin Chengfei finally stopped, turned his head and looked at the doctor with a sneer: "you said she was dead?"


    "Of course. "The doctor said," now stop, no breathing, not dead. What is it? "


    "What if I didn''t die?"


    "Dr. Lin, are you kidding us?" The doctor sneered: "if this situation is not dead, I will resign directly, and I will never have the face to be a doctor again."


    Lin Chengfei''s momentum is booming, but there are always some villains who are either envious or envious. They are not angry and want Lin Chengfei to fall down. It''s better to fall directly from the altar.


    This is the kind of doctor.


    "You said that? She''s not dead, you quit! " Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "I said it, so what?" This person seems to see Lin Chengfei very uncomfortable: "she has died, can you still let her come back to life?"


    Lin Chengfei''s mouth curled slightly, showing a smile, but the smile looked as cold as it could be.


    "Everybody, can you give us a witness?" Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at other doctors: "at that time, if this doctor turns back, you will have to do justice for me."


    "Although we are willing to be a witness, we can rest assured." Many people began to coax.


    "But, Dr. Lin, I, Wang Debiao, said that if the patient did not die, I would resign. If the patient died, what do you need to do? If it''s a gamble, there''s no reason for me to make my own bet! " Tqr1


    "when the patient dies, so do I!" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "is this the head office?"


    "How could it be so serious!" Wang Debiao said with a smile: "I can''t be responsible for human life."


    "Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "As long as the patient is really dead, you, Dr. Lin, will announce to you that you are a person who deceives the world and steals fame. You are not allowed to treat people any more. Do you dare?"


    This is to drive Lin Cheng to death.


    Lin Chengfei''s success is basically due to his reputation as a miracle doctor. If this reputation is destroyed.Yixinyuan''s business is bound to plummet. The products of yixinyaocha and Xinran Yaojiu are more likely to rot directly in the warehouse.


    Even Lin Chengfei, a miracle doctor, is a fake. Who is willing to buy what he has researched?


    "Wang Debiao, are you crazy? Why do you bet with Dr. Lin? "


    "You want to gamble on Dr. Lin''s reputation when a doctor who has no ability resigns? Can you be more whimsical? "


    No one believes that Lin Chengfei will agree.


    In their opinion, Shen''s promise is dead, which is a foregone conclusion.


    In that case, Lin Chengfei and Wang Debiao will surely lose the bet.


    Knowing that he will lose, why should he gamble with Wang Debiao?


    Wang Debiao ignored these accusations and just sneered at Lin Chengfei: "what? Do you dare to say yes? "


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei light said: "even if the external said my medical skills as you, Wang Debiao is no problem."


    Wang Debiao breathed quickly, his face turned red, and his hands and feet trembled with excitement: "you What did you say? "


    "If the patient dies, I announce to the public that my medical skills are not as good as yours, Wang Debiao. Do you hear me clearly?"


    "It''s a deal!" Wang Debiao cut off the railway.


    This is a great fortune!


    With Lin Chengfei''s words, he is sure to become the guest of honor of the rich. When the time comes, fame will come and wealth will roll in.


    The rest of the doctors, hearing this, began to turn red.


    "But don''t blame me for not reminding you." Lin Chengfei said: "when you lose, if you don''t get out of the hospital or go to other hospitals, I can guarantee that you will never have a foothold in southern Jiangsu, no matter in all walks of life."


    "OK, no problem!" Wang Debiao replied directly: "Dr. Lin, continue to treat your patients!"


    Shen''s body has begun to cool and become cold.


    In anyone''s opinion, this is the symptom of death.


    They can''t figure out what way Lin Chengfei will come up with to save the dead!

 Chapter 540

    Lin Chengfei has no idea.


    He just slapped Shen promise, and the bullet in her body was directly forced out by the real Qi.


    Patta


    Lin Chengfei took a small iron plate in his hand and put the bullet into it.


    This bullet, the rest dare not move, Shen promise situation is too dangerous, a little move, may let her lose her life.


    But now, she has lost the sign of life, naturally without such scruples, Lin Chengfei is very rude to get the bullet out.


    And there''s very little blood spilling out.


    In this scene, a group of doctors were stunned.


    Could it be that Dr. Lin killed people just for the convenience of taking out bullets?


    Wang Debiao hissed: "it''s said that you''re a doctor Lin, and your medical skills are mysterious. I don''t think so. Why didn''t you use your poetry to treat diseases? Don''t you always say it''s powerful? "


    Lin Chengfei ignored him, put the small iron plate aside and quickly took back the gold needle inserted in the heart.


    To everyone''s horror, after the last gold needle was pulled out, Shen''s heart began to beat again.


    Electrocardiograph, had become a straight line, now, again began to change the curve. Tqr1


    this is a sign of the living.


    Take out the bullet, calm down Shen promise injury, she is completely out of danger.


    Originally, Lin Chengfei could make her recover as soon as possible, but thinking of her previous attitude, he decided to make her suffer more.


    Lin Cheng''s coming is revenge.


    After a little treatment of the wound, he turned his head and looked at Wang Debiao with a smile: "how about it? Can I resign now? "


    Wang Debiao''s eyes are almost staring out.


    "This How is that possible? She''s dead. How can she come back to life? "


    The rest of the doctors were also big eyed and couldn''t figure out how Lin Chengfei did it.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "I haven''t even heard of suspended animation. Do you deserve to be a doctor? Just pack up and get out of here


    "Feign death?" Wang Debiao said in a startled voice.


    "Not bad." Lin Chengfei said: "first, I use a gold needle to seal Shen''s body and let her enter the state of suspended animation. In this way, when taking the bullet, there will be no risk. When the bullet is taken out, let her go out of the state of suspended animation. It''s so simple."


    Wang Debiao lost his soul: "can you let people pretend to be dead? Is there really such magic medicine in the world


    After a long time, he shook his head and said, "Dr. Lin, I lost. I''m going to resign from the hospital right away."


    With that, he turned to the operating room.


    "Remember, don''t touch the profession of doctor in the future!"


    Wang Debiao turned his head and prayed: "Dr. Lin, I''ve been studying medicine for more than ten years. I can''t do anything to save people. Please give me a way to live."


    "When you forced me to bet, why didn''t you think of giving me a way to live?" Lin Chengfei sneered.


    "Do you have to kill them all? To the end of my life? "


    "So what?" Lin Chengfei said: "people like you, who know that the patient is dead but still gloat, have no medical ethics at all. If you stay in the medical field, you will only become a moth that destroys the doctor''s reputation."


    "Dr. Lin is right. Wang Debiao, relying on his relationship with the president, acts recklessly and lawlessly, molesting little nurses and extorting red envelopes from the family members of patients all day. We have long lost sight of him."


    "Wang Debiao, get out of the hospital, get out of the medical world."


    Wang Debiao''s face turned white and white. Unexpectedly, these colleagues stabbed him at the last moment.


    However, thinking of his usual behavior, he could not say anything to blame.


    He didn''t pay attention to these attending doctors at ordinary times. His nostrils were up to the sky and he was bossy. He had already caused people to complain and wanted him to go far away. How could he ask for help for him?


    Wang Debiao left in despair.


    Lin Chengfei arched his hand at other doctors: "the patient may have some small problems to deal with, thank you."


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know how to bandage the wound. It''s just that what Shen promised to hurt is the position of the heart, which nestles tightly to her chest.


    Bandaging the wound will definitely see the chest, but Lin Chengfei doesn''t really want to see the woman''s body.


    So, we have to ask other people.


    "Dr. Lin, please do your work. We''ll take care of the following little things." The doctors responded.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei came out of the operating room, Shen Jiahe''s family gathered around him and asked eagerly, "how about brother Lin?"


    Old man Shen also has a keen look. Even if he gambles with Lin Chengfei, he still hopes Lin Chengfei will win.


    It''s about his position in the family.


    As long as Shen''s promise is favored, he will naturally rise.Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s no problem."


    Hoo


    A large group of people took a long breath.


    "Thank you. Thank you, brother Lin." Shen Jiahe repeatedly said, "brother, I owe you another favor. But if you have a life in the future, I will do everything."


    "We are all friends. We don''t have to be so outspoken." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Old man Shen bowed to Lin Chengfei deeply: "Dr. Lin, I apologize for my words and deeds before. You are really talented and learned. I''m ignorant. I''m just looking at the sky from a well."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "Mr. Shen, our bet..."


    Old man Shen simply bowed to the people at home and apologized: "in laws, I didn''t have a good attitude at the banquet before. Please forgive me. I promise that I will never do that again. I treat Xiaoxin as my own daughter."


    Yu Xiaoxin is ecstatic.


    Because their family is just an ordinary wage family, it''s not right that they are not in charge of Shen''s family. Old Shen has always opposed her marriage to Shen Jiahe.


    It was because of this that old man Shen gave her family a cold look and a cold word. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t have a good word.


    Although Yu Xiaoxin doesn''t say it, he still feels aggrieved in his heart. For his own sake, his father, who has never been humiliated in his life, is willing to be bullied by old man Shen.


    She was very sad.


    But now, Lin Chengfei solved the problem, and the proud old man Shen apologized to her family!


    Yu Xiaoxin''s excited eyebrows are flying up, and his heart is full of gratitude to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei said: "let Shen promise to have a good rest for a few days. Now it''s OK, but we have to eat more light food."


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin. we have it down." Old man Shen was completely convinced and nodded again and again.


    Then he gave Shen Jiahe a color.


    Shen Jiahe shook his head with a bitter smile.


    He understood what his father meant and wanted him to give Lin Chengfei some reward.


    It''s just that he can''t give the money.


    Lin Chengfei is to see in the friendship between them, just to help.


    If the money is raised, the nature will change and become a transaction between them. From then on, they may have no love at all.

 Chapter 541

    If Lin Chengfei knew what he thought, he would point at his head and yell.


    If you want to give it, then what''s the ink for? The more you give, the more I treat you as a brother.


    He has long been envious of Shen Jiahe''s luxury cars.


    Shen Jiahe didn''t give Lin Chengfei an astronomical bank card on the spot, but a day later, he personally drove a Rolls Royce to visit him.


    When I left, I left the car.


    Lin Chengfei''s garage is filled with tens of millions of luxury cars.


    Lin Chengfei returned to a life of three points and one line.


    Home, Yixin garden.


    If it wasn''t for curing people''s diseases, if it wasn''t for writing a lot of poems and paintings every day, Lin Chengfei would never have reached the stage of scholar so soon.


    Now that he has tasted the sweetness, he comes to yixinyuan very diligently and takes away a large number of patients from Zhu LAN.


    Even if he is not a patient who meets the ghost, he likes to write a few words and give them to others.


    This makes the market, Lin Chengfei word value plummeted.


    Although Lin Chengfei''s words are magical, if they are more popular in the market, they are not worth collecting.


    Even so, at the auction, the value of each word can still reach more than 100000.


    In fact, with Lin Chengfei''s strength as a scholar, it is no longer necessary to write words on paper, so as to integrate the meaning of words into people''s body.


    As long as you speak the truth and fill it with genuine Qi, you can achieve the same effect.


    It''s just that it''s too shocking.


    This can no longer be explained by calligraphy, which is far beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding. He can only choose to continue to use the backward way.


    That day, Lin Chengfei was writing happily when Yue Xiaoxiao pushed the door and came in.


    "I want to cure!" Yue Xiaoxiao said straight to the point.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "OK, please register downstairs first. When it''s your turn, someone will call you."


    "I''m going to line up, too?" Yue Xiaoxiao is not angry.


    "Of course, everyone is equal before me!" Lin Chengfei is serious.


    "Ha ha..." Yue Xiaoxiao sneered: "is it true that everyone is equal?"


    "Really Lin Chengfei nodded positively.


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, the famous doctor Lin turned out to be a shameless and licentious person!" Yue Xiaoxiao scolded.


    "Why did miss Yue say that? How can I be shameless and lewd? " Lin Chengfei is puzzled.


    "I ask you, are there many women coming to see you? Whether it''s a girl or a young woman? "


    Lin Chengfei thought, "if you are a person, you may get sick. There are many girls and young women coming to me, and there are many beautiful ones. But that''s normal! "


    "I ask you again, am I your patient?" Yue Xiaoxiao asked in a fierce voice.


    "Yes."


    "You won''t forget what you did to me, will you?" Yue Xiaoxiao sneered.


    "What have I done to you?" Lin Chengfei wondered.


    He felt that Yue Xiaoxiao''s attitude was very puzzling, and he accused him of being a shameless and licentious person.


    It''s a joke. If I, Dr. Lin, are shameless and licentious, are there any decent people in this world?


    "Just a few days ago, you saw my underwear in a very shameless way." "Even the scenery under the underwear, you can see it all," Yue said in his novel


    "Since you are treated equally, you must have done the same thing to other beautiful female patients, right? Every patient, you have to look at others clean. Do you mean to say that you are not shameless and licentious? "


    Lin Chengfei was in a cold sweat.


    I didn''t expect that she was waiting for herself here.


    "You misunderstood." Lin Chengfei wiped a sweat, the bottom is not very enough: "I am very curious about you, so I secretly took a look, for other patients, I am strict with myself, should not do a little to not do, should not see a little and a half do not see."


    "Really?"


    "Believe it or not, anyway, I''m doing a good job, worthy of the world, worthy of the people, and even more worthy of my patients."


    "So you treat me special?"


    "You can say that." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Then why do you want me to line up?" Yue Xiaozhi asked, "I''ve been completely looked at by you. Now I''m looking for you to see a doctor. Do I have to wait in line? Are you still human? Is there any sense of responsibility that a man should have


    "Well, you don''t have to wait in line." Lin Chengfei raised his hand to surrender: "but, Miss Yue, you are very healthy now!" Tqr1


    "heart disease must be treated with heart medicine!"


    "Who is your heart medicine?"


    "You


    Lin sighed and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it!"Yue Xiaoxiao looked at him and said nothing.


    Speechless, the most murderous.


    Lin Chengfei said, "what do you want?"


    "I said, I''m going to commit myself."


    "I also said that I hope you will think it over. It''s better to ask some old men''s opinions first."


    "My opinion is theirs." Yue Xiaoxiao said firmly.


    Lin Chengfei touched his forehead and sighed.


    With Yue Xiaoxiao out of Yixin garden, to a club.


    After dinner, they strolled in the garden of the club.


    In the eye, it is still white.


    The snow is so heavy that I don''t know when it will melt away.


    "Even if someone takes the initiative to send you to the door, you are still dismissive and even lazy to have a look. Lin Chengfei, you are so proud."


    "That man, do you mean you?"


    "You can think so."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Yue Xiaoxiao, I don''t know why you suddenly take the initiative, but I think it''s better for you to think clearly about this life-long event. It''s a mistake, but it''s a lifelong regret."


    Yue Xiaoxiao stopped, looked at Lin Chengfei seriously, and said: "I''m very sober, more sober than you think. The reason why I came to you is not to repay you. For me, there are many ways to repay you, not limited to making a promise. That''s a choice made by a woman who has nothing. I think you should understand that I''m not that kind of person Women. "


    "I know what I want as well as what I don''t want. Now, you are what I want, so I''ll take it. Do you understand?"


    Lin Chengfei was stunned. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "but what you want is not necessarily yours."


    "No, I can get it if I want to."


    "Are you confident?"


    "Yes." Yue Xiaodao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei feels very helpless. How can he feel that he has become a little fat sheep and has been dragged around by several women.


    He was very worried about whether he would be torn to pieces by them one day.


    Especially after Yue Xiaoxiao, a possessive woman, entered the battlefield.

 Chapter 542

    Yue Xiaoxiao expresses her heart to Lin Chengfei in a very strong way.


    She likes him, so she wants him.


    Knowing he had several women.


    And Lin Chengfei, don''t know how to refuse, or in other words, deep down don''t want to refuse.


    Who would think they have too many women?


    Especially in Lin Chengfei''s state of mind that he has already thought well and doesn''t care about finding someone wholeheartedly, he doesn''t want to refuse.


    Looking at Yue Xiaoxiao''s stubborn appearance, Lin Chengfei just wants to answer, but suddenly feels a tight heart, and then directly embraces Yue Xiaoxiao.


    It quickly flashed a meter to the side.


    A bullet passed in the direction where Yue Xiaoxiao was standing just now.


    The speed of this bullet is more than twice that of the ordinary bullet.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chengfei, I''m afraid Yue Xiaoxiao would have been dead on the spot.


    Why is the bullet so fast?


    Soon Lin found the answer.


    He felt a wave of genuine Qi on it.


    It''s weak, but it''s there.


    The real gas is poured into the gun to speed up the speed of the bullet, so as to achieve the purpose of easier killing.


    There are experts!


    Yue Xiaoxiao was shocked. Why is this guy so anxious?


    I just said a few words, you haven''t admitted my identity, you hold me in your arms?


    Her face changed greatly. Just as she was about to say something, she heard a loud noise behind her.


    Bang


    In the distance, a pine tree with a diameter of half a meter was blasted into a big hole. The tree shook a few times and then fell to the ground.


    Yue Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    Lin Chengfei was also surprised. How could a small bullet have such power?


    This is to break people to pieces.


    How much hatred does it take to do this?


    "Who have you offended?" Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ve never offended anyone, it''s just that someone has been trying to kill me." Yue Xiaoxiao said helplessly.


    "I''m curious how you grew up so big." Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "let''s go back to the club first. It''s safer there."


    Lin Chengfei''s consciousness is external. Everything around him can''t hide his feelings.


    Strangely, he didn''t find anyone suspicious.


    It''s like that bullet came out of thin air.


    Just two steps.


    Lin Chengfei was on guard this time, and he heard a loud sound clearly.


    Poof


    The sound is very small, just like ants crawling. If ordinary people are around them, they may not be able to hear it.


    Lin Chengfei is not an ordinary person.


    He took Yue Xiaoheng into his arms, took a step forward, and dodged the bullet.


    The bullet hit the ground.


    Bang


    There was another loud noise, and a black hole was made in the ground.


    "It can''t go on like this any more." Lin Chengfei said: "we have to find them out, or they will continue to have no face and no skin in the back." Tqr1


    "is there any way?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!" Yue Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    "I''m not afraid." Lin Chengfei nodded, his body suddenly accelerated, like an arrow from the string, and ran toward the shooting place.


    Poop, poop


    The other side seems to be in a hurry. They shoot repeatedly, trying to kill Yue Xiaoxiao and Lin Chengfei.


    But Lin Chengfei''s speed is too fast, even the accelerated bullets can''t keep up with his pace.


    Five rounds in a row, all failed.


    There are also five big holes in the ground.


    Lin Chengfei has long recognized the direction and rushed out like a sword. Before he collapsed the club building, he did not choose to climb the stairs or take the elevator.


    He looked up and saw that the building had more than 20 floors, and the shooter was on the fifth floor.


    "What to do?" Yue Xiaoxiao holds Lin Chengfei''s neck and frowns.


    "Catch them and find out where they came from." Lin Chengfei is concise.


    Before Yue Xiaoxiao could ask him how to grasp it, she felt her body floating.


    Yes.


    It floats up, like it''s out of gravity.


    But Lin Chengfei bent his legs slightly and jumped up.


    Then the body appears on the fifth floor window in the next second.


    With a slight jump, it was as high as 15 meters.


    Yue Xiaoxiao has no time to be surprised. Lin Chengfei has already kicked the guard fence and broken the window, jumping into the room.


    This is just a very common box in the club, but there are three men in the room.


    These three men, each with a silver pistol in his hand, seem ordinary, but the power is comparable to a small rocket launcher.This is a pistol that has been modified by an expert.


    The three did not expect that Lin Chengfei, who was still downstairs one second and was slaughtered by them, would appear in front of them the next second. Looking at Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao foolishly, some of them could not recover.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t wait for them to recover. He kicked three feet in succession.


    Three invisible real Qi, ruthlessly hit three killers in the chest.


    The three stood in the same place and did not move, but their faces were pale, and they all spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The gun in his hand, is powerless to fall to the ground.


    Three feet apart, so that three people lost the ability to move.


    Lin Chengfei had time to put Yue Xiaoxiao down and went to the three Killers: "tell me, who ordered you to come?"


    The killers are full of horror. Up to now, they still don''t believe that they fell here without psychological preparation?


    Why do their bodies hurt so much? The point is, can''t even move?


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slapped a killer in the face, and the bones of half his face collapsed and fell to the ground.


    "Each of you has only one chance. It''s better not to challenge my patience." Lin Chengfei''s tone was cold, which made everyone shudder.


    He went to the second killer and said, "tell me, who ordered you to come?"


    The killer was trembling, but he still said: "if you want to kill, you can kill. How much nonsense?"


    Pop


    As he wanted, Lin Chengfei gave him a slap.


    In the room, there is only one killer who can still stand.


    "You''re the only one left. I hope you don''t let me down." Lin Chengfei said without expression: "now you tell me that no one knows, and the people behind you will not trouble you. You should know how to choose."


    "If I said that, you really don''t kill me?"


    "Yes."


    The killer swallowed his saliva and squinted at the two companions lying on the ground.


    He didn''t want to die.


    You have to compromise.


    Lin Chengfei''s ability is so incredible that he doesn''t feel able to escape from Lin Chengfei''s hands.


    "We are members of the underworld killer group. This time we are here to take the mission and take the life of Miss Yue."


    "Who is the employer?"


    The killer shook his head and said, "this is not what I can know. We are just the bottom class killers. We all follow the orders of the top class and are not qualified to contact the employer information."

 Chapter 543

    Lin Chengfei nodded: "OK, you can leave."


    The killer said suspiciously, "you Are you really willing to let me go? "


    "I don''t mind killing you if you don''t want to go!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    The killer''s face changed. Without saying a word, he went back to the door.


    He was afraid that once he turned around, Lin Chengfei would be behind him, a fatal blow.


    Until he got out of the gate, the killer took a long breath, turned his head and ran out quickly.


    Yue Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Chengfei in doubt: "just let him go?"


    "It''s not that easy. He can''t run." Lin Chengfei sneered: "it''s not only him, but also the underground killer group behind him."


    When he agreed to let the killer leave, Lin Chengfei had firmly imprinted his breath in his mind.


    Even if he fled to the ends of the earth, he could not escape Lin Chengfei''s perception. Tqr1


    as long as he returns to the so-called hell, Lin Chengfei will find the headquarters of the killer group.


    At that time, it will be much easier to know who is behind Yue Xiaoxiao Go straight to the killers.


    Yue Xiaoxiao doesn''t know Lin Chengfei''s plan, but he believes in his ability. Wen Yan doesn''t continue to ask. He just points to two unconscious killers on the ground who may lose their lives at any time: "how do you deal with this guy?"


    "I''m sure you have a way." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Yue Xiaoxiao nods and walks out with Lin Chengfei. On the way, he takes out the phone and asks people to deal with the two killers who have lost their fighting power.


    This time, the two did not walk in the snow, love heart, directly on the car of Lin Chengfei.


    "Are there any suspects?" Lin Chengfei asked: "Zhao Xiangyun out of that kind of thing, Zhao Laozi will not easily forgive him, but in addition to him, who is most likely to target you?"


    "There is not only one Zhao Xiangyun in the Zhao family." "Since the old man announced that he would give me half of my family property, everyone regarded me as an enemy," Yue said


    Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile: "so, everyone is a suspect?"


    "Yes Yue Xiaoxiao said without expression.


    "This Does Mr. Zhao want to help you or harm you? " Lin Chengfei said: "don''t he know how embarrassing this decision will put you in?"


    "You think he won''t know?" Yue Xiaoxiao''s smile was a little bleak: "the big man in the capital, which one is not a refined old fox?"


    "Then he''s hurting you." Lin Chengfei affirmed: "what about the other three old men? Nothing stupid? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment, and said, "although he didn''t say that he would give me property, I heard that recently they were studying something."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei''s heart leaped, and he felt something bad.


    "They want to set up a company that I run." Yue Xiaoxiao said with a little self mockery.


    Lin Chengfei long tone: "fortunately, just a company, should not pull too much hatred."


    Yue Xiaoxiao sneered: "OK? Do you know what kind of company it is? "


    "What?"


    "Future technology companies, now, they have almost developed a new energy. As long as they promote and develop it, the mobile phone market and the automobile market will definitely change dramatically!"


    Yue Xiao''s novel said: "the three companies have spent most of their funds on this matter. Now they start a new company. They just want to publish the success of their research to the public. Let me take charge of the new company, which is equivalent to sending this big piece of cake to me. Do you think the rest of them will have no opinions at all and will not be envious?"


    Lin Chengfei only felt a burst of big head: "these old men, what on earth do they have against you? Do they want to harm you so much?"


    Perhaps, their original intention is to be good for Yue Xiaoxiao, but their behavior is undoubtedly to push Yue Xiaoxiao into the fire pit.


    No wonder Yue Xiaoxiao will be assassinated again and again In her present condition, it is a miracle that she can live to the present.


    After sending Yue Xiaoxiao to Yue''s manor, Lin Chengfei asked, "why don''t you go back to the capital? No one dares to deal with you blatantly under the eyes of several old men? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao gave him a deep look: "do you know why I came to Sunan?"


    "To see a doctor." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "but now you are well."


    "Seeing a doctor is just one aspect. The most important thing is to find a man." Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "when I was very young, I said that if I wanted to marry someone in my life, I would only marry a medical expert who has no disease but can''t cure. Once I thought that I had no chance to marry out in my life. Fortunately, I met you now."


    "If you meet me, you may not be able to get married." Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "in my present situation, it is estimated that I will never get married in my life."


    Who will he marry if he gets married?No matter which one, the others will not be happy.


    Instead of this, it''s better to be single all your life and be happy together.


    "I don''t care." "I won''t leave until I catch you," Yue wrote


    "Catching me is more important than your life?"


    "For me, it is."


    Lin Chengfei would like to ask her if your forehead was kicked by a donkey?


    After saying goodbye to Yue Xiaoxiao, Lin Chengfei returns to Yixin garden and feels the killer''s breath.


    After he left the club, he went directly to the airport. He should have been on a plane to the capital.


    Next, as long as we know where the hell''s nest is, Lin Chengfei can take action at any time.


    With his current ability and modern weapons, there is no threat to him. Even if the other party really moves a rocket launcher, he can run away.


    So, he dares to break into the underground.


    He was curious about what kind of organization the hell was.


    Unexpectedly, someone can use real Qi to change the shooting speed and power of ordinary pistols.


    He wants to meet this expert.


    Patients began to come in an endless stream. Lin Chengfei''s life was full and busy.


    Approaching the evening, Li Wenjuan came to the office with a sad face: "boss, is it convenient for you now?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    Li Wenjuan seldom looks for him. Moreover, when she comes to him, it''s mostly for business. She seldom prays like this, and she''s a little embarrassed.


    "There is an employee in our store who wants to ask you a favor, so let me ask if you have time." Li Wenjuan said in a low voice, "if you don''t have time, I''ll let her solve it by herself."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Recently, all the employees in our store have the same worries." Li Wenjuan said with a bitter smile, "although the tea teachers and shop assistants here are very young and beautiful, many of them already have boyfriends. But now, many bosses and bosses outside are struggling to pursue them. Although they don''t dare to be hard on them, they find their boyfriends and force them to break up."

 Chapter 544

    "What else?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "are these bosses crazy? Usually everyone''s eyes are above the top. Now how can we keep up with our waiters? "


    "Boss..." Li Wenjuan wants to talk but stops.


    "Speak up." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "After all, it''s still because of you, boss!" Li Wenjuan said in a low voice: "you are now in the south of Jiangsu Province. You have such a high prestige. Whether you are the boss or the boss on the road, you are trying every means to get in touch with you. Therefore, our waiters have become their way to get close to you."


    "They chased our staff in yixinyuan just to get close to me?"


    "That''s right!" Li Wenjuan said: "in fact, even outside, because of your relationship, the status of our waiters is also very detached. To marry a daughter-in-law who works in our teahouse is a lifetime glory for many people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei didn''t know what to say.


    And at this moment, outside yixinyuan, a big bellied boss, leaning by a car, is talking to the salesgirl in yixinyuan''s uniform.


    "Dandan, what''s good about that poor boy? Go to university, graduate, take two or three thousand salary, what can''t give you, even depend on you to support! " The boss said with a smile: "or with me, I promise to make you popular and spicy, wear famous brand and watch, live in a luxury house and drive a good car, as long as you want, I can give you any life you want."


    "If I quit the teahouse, would you do that to me?" Wang Dandan said sarcastically.


    "This..." The boss looked stagnant, but soon he said with a smile: "this job is very good, the welfare is good, and the salary is high. Why do you want to resign?"


    "With you, I have everything. What salary and welfare do I need?" Wang Dandan is still a face of irony.


    "You can''t say that. If you work in yixinyuan, you are the staff of Dr. Lin. in the future, if our company is in trouble, you can ask Dr. Lin to help." The boss shakes his head and says, "only when I give you more business can I get better."


    "So, you don''t like me, you just want to contact Dr. Lin through me, do you?"


    The boss finally can''t stand it. He can''t stand it. A little waiter talks to him with such a high attitude.


    He said with a gloomy face: "Wang Dan, for you, I have done enough low-profile, but what is your attitude? It''s a blessing for you to follow me. Don''t be evil. "


    "I don''t care for this blessing!" Wang Dan said: "I came out to see you today to tell you not to pester me in the future, let alone tempt my boyfriend by dirty means. Our relationship can''t be cut off by your petty gain."


    "Wang Dandan, are you sure you want to refuse me?" The boss snapped.


    "So what? What dare you do to me? " Wang Dan disdained: "my boss is Doctor Lin, you dare to move my finger, he will not let you go."


    "Dr. Lin is so high that he will care about the life and death of you as a waiter?" The boss sneered: "you wait for me to see how I will play you to death."


    "Who are you going to kill?"


    An extremely insipid voice suddenly rang out beside them.


    They turned their heads together and looked at the source of the sound.


    Wang Dandan looked very happy: "old Boss? "


    But the boss''s face changed greatly, and his face turned very pale.


    His straight waist bent down, and the grimace on his face turned into an embarrassing flattery: "Dr. Lin, how did you come out?"


    "You''re going to kill my staff. Can I come out?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "No No, I I''m just joking. Doctor Lin, don''t worry about it. " The boss stammered, the cold sweat on his forehead dripping down.


    To kill him, he did not expect that the great doctor Lin, a great man, would really stand out for a waiter.


    How dare he be so arrogant at the gate of Yixin garden?


    Lin Chengfei said, "don''t let me see you in yixinyuan in the future."


    "Yes, I know, I understand." The boss nodded.


    "And..." Lin Chengfei pointed to Wang Dandan: "stay away from her and her boyfriend. If you let me know again that you are reluctant to give up on them, I can guarantee that no matter what company you are, it will go bankrupt overnight."


    "No, Doctor Lin, I''ll never dare again." The boss was so scared that he almost sat on the ground.


    If Lin Chengfei can say it, he will surely be able to.


    He doesn''t doubt whether Lin Chengfei has such ability at all.


    "Let''s go." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said casually.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Dr. Lin." The boss left in a hurry.


    Wang Dandan grateful to Lin Chengfei said: "boss, thank you, I really did not expect that you will come out in person."Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "after all, it''s still the trouble I''ve caused you. You can tell other people, no matter who has the same problem as you, let them tell the boss or boss. Lin Chengfei told them to go away. If they don''t want to be shameful, tell me. I''ll have a good talk with them one by one."


    Wang Dandan soon took Lin Chengfei''s words to all the people in Yixin garden. Immediately, both the tea master and the waiter were in high spirits.


    After work, they took out their mobile phones one by one, called those who had been bothering them for a long time, and took Lin Chengfei''s words intact. Tqr1


    many people are deeply convinced that they dare not pester the staff of the teahouse any more, but they also have doubts and continue to fight with each other. However, after Lin Chengfei personally came to the teahouse, they never have the courage to step into yixinyuan again.


    But that killer, actually returned to the capital headquarters.


    The fact that killers can''t see light doesn''t mean they have to live in dark underground caves.


    On the contrary, because of the huge profits of this industry, the killers have a good life and can afford to live in luxury houses in the capital.


    And the underground killer group, also located in the capital, in the eyes of outsiders, they are just a very ordinary decoration company.


    Even in prosperous areas, there are their own office buildings.


    The killer ran back to the headquarters in shock and met his team leader at the first time.


    "Chief, I''m sorry, the mission failed." The killer knelt on the ground and cried bitterly at a man about fifty years old.


    The group leader frowned and said in a cold voice: "even the modified guns have been given to you, but you can''t deal with a woman?"


    "Beside that woman, there is a master." Killer said: "Sirius and dog are dead in his hand, I also tried my best to escape from his hand."

 Chapter 545

    "Fierce tiger!" The group leader looked at the killer fierce tiger. The fierce tiger looked tight, but his face was still puzzled and said: "group leader?"


    "You should know what''s the end of betraying hell?"


    Fierce tiger big urgent, quickly bowed his head and said: "team leader, I swear to God, I absolutely did not reveal the news of the underground."


    "What do you think of the skills of Sirius and Terrier?"


    "Good. Their shooting skills are far better than mine." The fierce tiger replied.


    "When you meet the same enemy, why are you safe and sound when they die The group leader said sullenly, his eyes twinkled with fierce light, and he had already moved his heart to kill.


    Bang


    Fierce tiger repeatedly kowtowed his head: "team leader, I really didn''t betray the hell. The reason why I was able to recover my life was that I was covered by the shooting skills of Sirius and geodog. When I ran away, they were already dead in the hands of that man."


    "Who is that man?" Asked the group leader.


    "I don''t know." Fierce tiger said: "it seems that they have a good relationship with Yue Xiaoxiao. They eat together in the club and hug each other. We take advantage of this opportunity to kill Yue Xiaoxiao. Unexpectedly, we fall into the hands of that man."


    "Well, you can die."


    Fierce tiger is greatly surprised, but at this time, the group leader has already taken out a gun and put it on fierce tiger''s forehead.


    "Team leader, I have made countless contributions to the local government over the years. You are going to kill me just because of this doubt?" The fierce tiger said in a sad voice.


    "Hell, there will never be a place for traitors." With that, the group leader will shoot and send the fierce tiger to paradise.


    They are all ruthless people who kill people without blinking an eye. Even if the target is their own people, they can also keep their face unchanged.


    But just then, suddenly a man came out of the general manager''s office.


    He was wearing gold glasses and a suit. He looked gentle and elegant.


    "Lao Liu, let the fierce tiger come here."


    The group leader immediately picked up the shooter and said respectfully, "yes, boss."


    Fierce tiger is a look shock, scared went to the office. Tqr1


    "boss!" The fierce tiger''s voice was trembling, and it was obvious that he was extremely afraid of the boss.


    "Tell me what happened at that time." The man in the suit was drinking a cup of tea with a smile and asked slowly.


    Seeing what he looks like, no one will associate him with a killer leader.


    "At that time, after we shot, we thought that the target would die, but who knows, the man seemed to know in advance that we were going to shoot. He stood aside with the target in his arms. Then we fired five shots in a row, and he dodged all of them. His speed was very fast, just like an instant transfer."


    Fierce tiger said: "at that time, we were on the fifth floor, but he seemed to be able to fly. With a slight jump, he came to our room. Then Sirius and geodog shot at him. Taking this opportunity, I ran out. However, the two brothers of Sirius and geodog died miserably in his hands!"


    "Boss, at that time, I was afraid of death. I was willing to accept any punishment."


    The boss has been listening quietly, no surprise, no doubt, as if no doubt fierce tiger.


    He said with a smile: "why punish you? That person is not what you can deal with. In this way, you can go to Sunan with me and find him for me. I''ll meet him in person. "


    "Boss, do you want to do it yourself?" Fierce tiger shocked way.


    "I haven''t met such an interesting person for a long time. I don''t want to miss it like this." The boss is still smiling.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei has no idea that he has been regarded as a real opponent by that terrible boss.


    As time goes by, Lin Chengfei is busy with his work. The rest of his time is to discuss with his girlfriends one by one who will go home with him for the new year.


    Xu ruoqing and Xiao Xinran refused very simply.


    They dare not leave home during the Spring Festival.


    Yang Linlin also refused very simply, Xu ruoqing and Xiao Xinran these two real girlfriends do not go home with him, she as a small four, sorry to win.


    Yue Xiaoxiao, not to mention, has a lot of things to do during the Chinese New Year. Those old men in Beijing have to go to visit one by one on the first day of the lunar new year.


    Lin Chengfei is very painful to find that although he has many girlfriends, he is still a single dog when he comes home.


    "Xiao Xinran, you must give me an answer today."


    Sitting in Xiao Xinran''s office, Lin Chengfei looks serious, stares into Xiao Xinran''s eyes and says word by word.


    "Reply? Didn''t I give it to you long ago? " Xiao Xinran said with a smile: "I really can''t go."


    "Why not?"


    "My parents won''t agree."


    "I''ll talk to them myself." Lin Chengfei cut off the railway: "you arrange a time, I''ll visit two old people."Xiao reluctantly put down the file in his hand, looked at the stubborn man like a child, and sighed.


    She stood up, sat on Lin Chengfei''s leg, put her hands around his neck, put her forehead against his forehead, and said softly, "husband, why do you have to let us go home with you? You come back a few days after you go home, and we won''t run with other men. Since I''ve been with you, what other men can get into our eyes? "


    "If you don''t return to your hometown, it''s like going on a royal night trip." Lin Chengfei pinched her face and said: "before, my poor people were ugly. They told my relatives and neighbors jokes. They said that I was worthless all the time and that I couldn''t find a daughter-in-law in my life. This time when I go back, they will certainly sneer at me, but I have a daughter-in-law. Why should I see their cold face?"


    "Empty talk, I said they will not believe it, only when you stand in front of them, you will let them shut their mouth."


    "For that?" Xiao Xinran said: "they said their chant, we live our own life, and will not lose a piece of meat, nor a drop of blood."


    "No, my parents can''t look up all the time. I have to give them face when I go back this year." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "although I gave them some money when they left Sunan, I can guarantee that they never used the money, and they will not show off in front of others. In the eyes of those who look down on us, I am still the poor boy who has no prospects."


    After a long silence, Xiao Xinran solemnly said, "OK, I''ll go back with you."


    "I''ll go back with you to see my uncle and aunt first." Lin Chengfei said happily.


    "No, no!" Xiao Xinran said in a hurry.


    "Why?"


    "I''m not ready yet." Xiao Xinran sighed: "I don''t know, if my parents are against us together, what kind of attitude I will stick to, what''s more, I don''t know how to face them."

 Chapter 546

    Lin Chengfei sighed: "I''m sorry for you."


    "It''s my choice. It''s none of your business." Xiao Xinran said with a smile, "you didn''t hide anything from me. I''m satisfied."


    Lin Chengfei felt more and more guilty.


    These girls are like this, they can follow him without any regrets, but what about their families?


    At that time, they may have to confront their parents or even the whole family.


    And these things, they just want to bear on their own.


    Love is deep, love is strong.


    If you like a person, you don''t want to let him suffer any injustice and injury.


    No matter Xu ruoqing, Yang Linlin or Xiao Xinran, they all want to be themselves wholeheartedly, and don''t add any trouble to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei is very happy, but also very sad.


    "When you think it over, tell me, I''ll go to the door myself and tell the old man clearly." Lin Chengfei gave her a kiss on the forehead and said with a smile, "I''m ready to meet my father-in-law and mother-in-law at any time."


    "It''s not certain whether your father-in-law and mother-in-law will recognize your son-in-law. You won''t be afraid of being beaten out then?" Xiao Xinran said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei said: "if they dare to beat me, I will take revenge on you!"


    "How are you going to retaliate?"


    "Like this!" Lin Chengfei smiles and pulls Xiao Xinran into his arms.


    Not for a while, the two people again on the sofa, affectionate up.


    Although did not lock the door, but this time Du Xiaomo finally did not venture in.


    Lin Chengfei fell in love with the feeling of acting recklessly in the office It''s hard to ask Xiao Xinran to go home once, but the office can let them have negative distance contact at any time.


    An hour later, Xiao languidly put on her clothes, while Lin Chengfei reluctantly watched her put on her clothes.


    Such a little time can''t make him enjoy himself at all.


    "Well..." Xiao Xinran said helplessly: "I really can''t accompany you to continue to toss, otherwise how can I continue to work? Would you like to go to ruoqing? "


    "Forget it!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "I''ll be with you today."


    Xiao Xinran covered his mouth with a smile: "this is what you said. Dare to run away secretly for a while, and don''t come to my office later!"


    "If I don''t run, can I come every day?"


    "Beautiful idea!" Xiao''s heart turned white. He arranged his clothes and went on with his business.


    Xinran medicinal liquor is booming.


    Although Xia Mingyi has informed the major dealers not to focus on Xinran medicinal liquor, the previous contract can continue, but Lin Chengfei does not.


    That is, they are determined to compensate for the liquidated damages and set up their own stores.


    Yixinyuan in all over the store monopoly.


    Therefore, there are basically no Xinran medicinal tea and Yixin medicinal wine in other places, only southern Jiangsu and the provincial capital.


    Recently, Xu ruoqing and Xiao Xinran also opened a flagship store on the Internet. Their business is so good that they even earn more than offline stores.


    It is precisely because of the online channel that people who can''t buy things in shopping malls all over the world are less complaining.


    Xiao Xinran bows his head and is busy. Lin Chengfei sits on one side and looks at her pretty face quietly.


    When Xiao Xinran was about to leave work, suddenly a secretary called from an internal phone: "Mr. Xiao, someone wants to see you."


    "Do you have an appointment?" Xiao Xinran frowned and asked.


    "No, but they say it''s your relative. One is Feng Daode and the other is Feng Anton."


    Xiao Xinran''s brow wrinkled deeper: "just say I''m not here."


    With that, she hung up.


    Seeing her angry, Lin Chengfei asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" Tqr1


    "my uncle and cousin are here." Xiao Xinran rubbed his head and said, "I don''t know how many times I''ve been looking for me at home. Now it''s too much to find the company directly."


    "Come on, you won''t be out of sight." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "They''re coming here to work." Xiao said helplessly.


    "It''s all relatives. It''s nothing to arrange for them." Lin Chengfei said very generously.


    Xiao Xinran now do this position, someone at home to climb the relationship is excusable.


    Xiao Xinran can''t be alienated for her work. It will be very difficult for her to do it at home.


    "If only it were as simple as you think." Xiao Xinran said with a bitter smile.


    Just as Lin Chengfei was about to speak, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside.


    "Yes, I''m just a boss. You really don''t recognize people? We''re all at your door, and you''re trying to blow us out? "


    Two men came into the door. One was about fifty years old, the other was twenty-five or twenty-six years old. Beside them, a beautiful girl in black uniform apologized helplessly to Xiao and said, "Mr. Xiao, I''m so sorry. I said you''re not here, but they insisted on breaking in. I couldn''t stop them."Xiao Xinran waved his hand: "it''s all right, you go to work first."


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao." The Secretary answered uneasily and closed the door of the office.


    However, Feng Daode and Feng Anton come to the chair opposite Xiao Xinran and sit down: "Xinran, tell me, you have been hiding from us. What do you mean?"


    These two faces with a sneer, a look of trouble.


    "Cousin, uncle, I''m working. What can I do for you when I get off work?" Xiao Xin Ran''s face has no facial expression way.


    "Work? Are you kidding? In this company, you are the biggest. Even if you don''t do anything all day, who can do anything to you? Can you still deduct your salary? " Feng Anton sneers.


    "I know what you came to me for, but I told you a long time ago. It''s impossible!" Xiao Xinran no longer perfunctory, said firmly.


    "Yes, you are really good at it now. Our father and son are both your relatives. Is that how you treat us? Are you not afraid of being stabbed in the back? " Feng Daode pointed at Xiao Xinran and scolded: "even if you don''t want to help me, what''s the difference between you and a beast with a wolf heart?"


    "Uncle, this is the company. Pay attention to what you say!" Xiao Xinran frowned.


    "Attention? You mean to get my attention? I''m your mother''s brother and your uncle. Now I''m just asking you to arrange a job. For you, it''s just a matter that can be solved in a word. But you''ve been putting off all the time. You haven''t given us a reply for half a month. Do you still want me to pay attention? How can you have the face to say that? " He was heartbroken and scolded Xiao Xinran, but he didn''t care. The object of the scolding was his niece.


    "If you didn''t ask too much, now you''re sitting here working." Xiao Xinran said coldly, "but what position do you want? Chief financial officer! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to! "

 Chapter 547

    "If you really sit in this position, I''m afraid the company''s annual financial statements will be in deficit, right?"


    Xiao Xinran''s voice and color were fierce, and his words were loud and clear, but the bluffing Feng Daode and his son couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Lin Chengfei knew why Xiao Xinran didn''t agree to this little request of his relatives.


    Emotion is not a small requirement at all.


    After Feng Anton recovered, he burst into a rage: "Xinran, what are you saying?"


    "Am I right?" Xiao Xinran sneered: "if you don''t have the idea of filling your own pockets, why do you have to manage finance? You don''t know what level you are? "


    Feng Anton''s face was green and white. He gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Xinran, first of all, you are just the general manager of the company, not the boss. What''s the matter with me even if I''m full of money? Is there any loss for you? "


    "This is my company!" Xiao Xinran light said: "do you think, I will let you come to pit me?"


    Feng Daode sighed and said, "naturally, we want to give you a chance. That''s why we come here to have a good talk with you. But if you have such an attitude, don''t blame our men for being merciless."


    "Are you merciless?" Xiao Xinran has some doubts.


    "We understand why you say that this is your company when you are just a general manager!" Feng Anton said triumphantly: "the boss of this company, that Doctor Lin is your man, right? You are the little three he keeps


    "Do you think we will come directly to work with you without any preparation? If we don''t investigate you clearly, we will be so confident? Xiao Xinran, you look down on us too much, don''t you? If I tell your parents, your grandfather and even your grandparents about this, what will they think of you? Do you mean to let them know that you are so shameless? "


    Brush


    Xiao Xinran took out the document in his hand and threw it on Feng Anton''s face: "get out, get out now!"


    "Exasperated?" Feng Anton threw the document on the ground and said with a laugh: "so, you have no choice now. Either you let your family know how shamelessly you are taken care of, or you obediently arrange for me and my father to go to the company."


    "Go away!" Xiao Xinran cheered: "even if you make this matter known to everyone, you don''t want to step into the company."


    "You really don''t want a face?" Feng Anton said in a cruel voice: "Xiao Xinran, you have to think clearly. You don''t want to be shameless. Your parents are not as shameless as you. They can''t lift their heads when things get noisy."


    "What kind of bird do you think you are when you force your relatives to this job?"


    Feng Anton suddenly turned his head, looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "what are you? I''ll talk to you, Mr. Xiao. How can you talk?"


    Lin Chengfei went to Xiao Xinran and held her in his arms. He said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, I''m the man you said. I''m also the boss of this company. Do I have the right to speak here?"


    "Are you Lin Chengfei?" Feng Daode and Feng Anton are shocked.


    "Yes, it''s me." Lin Chengfei said, "what''s the problem?"


    "So you''re here, too." Feng Daode said with a smile: "you don''t want to see your woman''s reputation damaged, do you? Hurry to get us into the company, otherwise, I will make Xiao Xinran have no face in his life. "


    "Why doesn''t she have the face to see people?"


    "She''s kept by you. She''s a shameless whore. Of course she''s shameless."


    "Who said she was kept by me?" Lin Chengfei yelled: "I''m unmarried, she''s unmarried. How can we just fall in love? I tell you, Xinran is my girlfriend. If you want to bully her, you have to ask me if you agree with her first! "


    "You say a girlfriend is a girlfriend? We''ll say she''s taken care of by you. When we see her, does the family believe you or us? " Feng Anton looks at Lin Chengfei with a sneer on his face.


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei kicks his foot on the desk. The desk makes a loud noise and flies directly, crushing Feng Anton and Feng Daode to the ground.


    The two were caught off guard. They felt as if they had been run over by a car. Their flesh and bones hurt badly. They just wanted to yell at each other. Lin Chengfei jumped up and directly stepped on the desk and looked down at them.


    "What did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Can you say it again? " Lin Chengfei pointed to his ear and asked.


    They screamed and roared angrily: "Lin Chengfei, you How dare you fight? "


    "I didn''t hit anyone!" "I don''t think beating you is beating people," said Lin


    "Help! Help! Lin Chengfei has killed people!" Feng Daode roared out of the office.


    He roared loudly, but the sound insulation of the office was so good that even though he roared hoarsely, people outside still could not hear any sound here."Scared? Afraid I''ll kill you? " Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "you know I''m not easy to be provoked, and you dare to be so arrogant. Are you brain disabled?"


    "Lin Chengfei, you are a celebrity. You''d better pay attention to your work!" Feng Anton said in a cruel voice: "if we tell you what you have done, we will see if anyone will come to you as a violent devil for treatment."


    "It''s not something you need to care about." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you should know that if I want to kill you, I can do it with my fingers. Now, I''ll ask you, do you want to die?" Tqr1


    "you..."


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei kicked on the desk.


    Feng Daode and Feng Anton just feel that their chest seems to be pressing a mountain, which makes them gasp.


    "Apologize to Xinran!" Lin Chengfei ordered.


    "Dream..."


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei is on his desk again.


    Poof


    The two people who were pressed under the table were squeezed out a mouthful of blood.


    How powerful is Lin Chengfei? In addition to the terrible Qi, he just need a foot, can put these two people alive.


    Now I just let them spit a mouthful of blood. I''ve been lenient.


    "Apologize to Xinran." Lin Chengfei added: "this is your last chance. If you don''t know how to cherish it, you will become two piles of mashed meat in the next second."


    Feng Daode and Feng Anton are afraid.


    They are afraid that Lin Chengfei will really kill them.


    It''s said that this guy has a good relationship with a big man like song Xiu. Even if he really kills them, there won''t be any trouble in the future, will there?


    "I''m sorry, my uncle knows I''m wrong. You You can forgive us once. " Feng Daode said pitifully with a runny nose and tears.

 Chapter 548

    Feng Anton also said: "naturally, it''s my bastard who doesn''t understand. Don''t give me the same opinion."


    "Do you still want to stigmatize your heart and be taken care of?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    "No I dare not Feng Daode stammered: "in the future, we will never mention it in front of our family."


    "What if you don''t make a slip of the tongue?"


    "We''ll cut off our tongues. Doctor Lin, don''t worry!" Feng Anton said busily.


    "You said it yourself." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if I hear any gossip about Xinran, I will cut off your tongue. Since you have heard of me, you should know that as long as I say it, you will be able to do it. "


    Feng Anton and Feng Daode''s face changed and they shivered.


    They certainly believe that Lin Chengfei has this ability.


    He''s a doctor Lin. if you want to deal with them, you just need a word, and a lot of people will rush to work for him.


    Before they dare to be arrogant with Lin Chengfei, they just think that he is Xiao Xinran''s boyfriend, and they are Xiao Xinran''s uncle and cousin. They mistakenly think that Lin Chengfei will not be too violent to them.


    Now Lin Chengfei doesn''t care about this relationship. What qualifications do they have to fight against Lin Chengfei?


    "Go away!" Lin Chengfei loosened his feet and pointed to the direction of the door. He said impatiently.


    He didn''t want to be polite to such a relative.


    Feng Daode and Feng Anton climb out of the desk and stumble out of the office.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Xiao Xinran with some heartache: "when I can''t hold on, I will tell my family the truth. If I want to fight or scold, I will follow them, but I will never let you go. This is my bottom line."


    "Well..." Xiao Xinran answered in a low voice.


    The paper can''t stop the fire.


    Her family will find out about her and Lin Chengfei sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    "I want to ask you a favor." Li Wanqing, who hasn''t seen him for a long time, suddenly appears in Lin Chengfei''s office and says without expression.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her with a smile: "I thought you would never appear in front of me in your life."


    "Why?"


    "No face!" Lin Chengfei said: "at the beginning, I taught you so miserably that you could treat me as if nothing had happened. You are really a talent."


    "The past is over. I don''t want to talk about it any more." Li Wanqing light said: "even if I have all kinds of wrong, you have given me due punishment, I think you should not put them in mind."


    "I''m not as broad-minded as you are." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I remember all the people who have offended me, and then secretly hate them all my life."


    Li Wanqing took a deep breath: "don''t say this, I just want to ask you for help."


    "I said, I hate you, why do you think I will help you?"


    "Maybe it''s not a request, it''s a deal." Li Wanqing said. Tqr1


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei is a little curious: "tell me!"


    Instead of answering him, Li Wanqing asked, "do you have a good relationship with Yue Xiaoxiao?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded: "so what?"


    "As long as you promise to help our Li family through a crisis, I will tell you who will kill Yue Xiaoxiao." Li Wanqing''s mouth slightly tilted, his face with a proud smile: "how about it? Is it a good deal? "


    "Don''t you Li family always regard Xia Wushuang as your life-saving straw? Now why are you trying to hit me again? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Li Wanqing said angrily, "it''s not because of you? After Xia Mingyi went back, he told me about Xia Wushuang. Now that the Xia family has established a clear relationship with the Li family, how can they still lend a helping hand? "


    "You deserve it!" Lin Chengfei sneered.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Do you agree to my terms?"


    "What''s the crisis of the Li family?" Lin Chengfei asked, "I''m not familiar with people and land in Beijing. I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    "It''s none of your business." Li Wanqing impatiently said: "you just need to take the hand to cure a patient."


    "So..." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "sorry, I won''t agree."


    "What?" Li Wanqing said angrily: "your relationship with Yue Xiaoxiao should not be simple, right? She''s being thought about all day long, always thinking about her life. Don''t you care at all? "


    "I''ll find out who''s behind. You don''t have to worry about it either." Lin Chengfei''s expression also cooled down, pointed to the door and said: "no more words, please!"


    "Lin Chengfei!" Li Wanqing said harshly, "if you promise, you will get the friendship of our Li family. I hope you can think about it again."


    "Not rare." Lin Chengfei sneered: "Li family''s friendship? Is it valuable? "


    "Do you really think you can be lawless now? There are so many people who can hold you down in this world"Then let someone who can hold me down talk." Lin Chengfei hissed: "I really don''t understand why you can always keep such a high profile. Is the Li family very powerful? I slapped you in the face and didn''t see what you could do to me. "


    "Lin Chengfei, sarcasm is meaningless. I come to talk with you with sincerity. If you don''t want Yue Xiaoxiao to have an accident, you''d better not try to provoke me."


    Li Wanqing is already very angry.


    When she came to little Southern Jiangsu from the capital, she thought that it would be easy to take Yang Linlin away. Even the old man Yang tingchuan could only stare at him and had no way to do it.


    unexpectedly, she suffered losses one after another in the hands of little Lin Chengfei, and even forced herself to kowtow and kneel.


    this is a disgrace that Li Wanqing will never forget in her life.


    Now Lin Chengfei mentions this matter again, it is to sprinkle salt on her wound.


    "I''m not being sarcastic, I''m just stating the facts." Lin Chengfei said: "if you want to kill Yue Xiaoxiao, I will know his identity soon. I don''t need to make a deal with you In addition, if you ask for help, please show me a little attitude. I hate you Li family, and you have such a face. If I promise you, I feel sorry for my conscience. "


    Li Wanqing suddenly got up: "Lin Chengfei, you just wait to see Yue Xiaoxiao''s body!"


    With that, she turned and went out.


    Lin Chengfei looks at her back and sneers.


    They think they have very important information, but they don''t know it. It''s not worth mentioning to Lin Chengfei.


    He clearly felt that the killer fierce tiger had returned to southern Jiangsu again.


    What can I do in southern Jiangsu?


    Either to trouble Lin Chengfei, or to assassinate Yue Xiaoxiao again.


    This time, they must be experts, or high-level.


    As long as Lin Chengfei finds them, is he worried about not finding their employer?


    And their employer is the real murderer behind the killing of Yue Xiaoxiao!

 Chapter 549

    However, what troubles did the Li family encounter this time?


    I beg my grandfather to sue my grandmother everywhere. Now I beg my enemy?


    Lin Chengfei is very funny.


    If they talked well at the beginning, they didn''t use so many indecent means. Lin Chengfei didn''t mind helping them. Tqr1


    now


    What does it have to do with me whether you live or die?


    Lin Chengfei is not a saint. He doesn''t have so much compassion.


    ¡­¡­


    In a very ordinary hotel in southern Jiangsu, fierce tiger and the gentle boss are sitting opposite each other.


    "Boss, when are we going to find that guy?" Fierce tiger respectfully said: "originally thought he was just Yue Xiaoxiao''s friend or bodyguard, but unexpectedly, he was Lin Chengfei, who was the most powerful in southern Jiangsu recently. It seems that he is not easy to deal with."


    "Don''t worry." The boss said with a smile, "first find out the details of the other party, and then I''ll go to the Yixin Garden tomorrow."


    "Yes, boss." Fierce tiger dare not say anything more.


    The boss walked out of the room, and the fierce tiger followed him.


    They just walk in the streets of South Jiangsu. People come and go on the streets. No one can imagine that these two men, who are no different from ordinary white-collar workers, are murderers without blinking an eye.


    The underworld has been established for many years, and countless people have died in the hands of these killers.


    Su Yu, the founder and boss of the hell, is a terrible person. He doesn''t do it easily, but every time he does it, he will add a ghost to his hand.


    This time, Su Yu has to do it himself.


    He thought Lin Chengfei was very interesting, so he regarded him as a target.


    Ren Hanyu has already left Southern Jiangsu and went to other cities to open up territory for Yixin garden. In a short time, she has won the pavement of two cities.


    It''s only a matter of time before yixinyuan branch stores spread to the whole Dayan province and even the whole Huaxia.


    Ren Hanyu will call back from time to time to report the results to Lin Chengfei.


    Now, Xu ruoqing has taken care of Yixin herbal tea, and all the things in the teahouse have been handed over to Ren Hanyu.


    "Next stop, I''m going to Sujiang city." Ren Hanyu excitedly said: "after the Spring Festival, let yixinyuan branch in our province, blossom everywhere."


    "You''re not afraid of hard work." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t stay outside all the time. Go home for the new year, or your brother will scold me to death."


    "He''s not interested in me now?" Ren Hanyu hissed, "I don''t need to compete with him for the family business. I start my own business outside. They are too happy."


    "I''m not involved in your family affairs." Lin Chengfei said decisively: "anyway, you have to come back for the new year. I have to see you."


    "Why do you want to see me?"


    "Can''t I miss you?" Lin Chengfei has no good airway.


    "It''s a bit of a grudge, but I''ll take it." Ren Hanyu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will go back at the end of the year to relieve your pain of Acacia."


    Hang up the phone, just at this time the door of the office was opened, came a pale yellow young woman.


    "Doctor Lin..."


    Lin Chengfei stared at her face for a moment, shook his head slightly and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Before the young woman spoke, another middle-aged woman flashed in and rushed to Lin Chengfei. She yelled, "you have to give us an account today. Otherwise, even if you go to the capital, we will never end up with you."


    "What''s going on?" Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you a miracle doctor? My daughter is in front of you now. Can''t you see what''s wrong with her? "


    "Excuse me, I can''t see what''s wrong with this young lady." Lin Chengfei was still calm and said, shaking his head.


    "It''s really the hype of the doctor." The middle-aged woman sneered and said, "my daughter drank your herbal tea yesterday, and she felt uncomfortable this morning. Look at this face. What''s it like now?"


    "After drinking Xinran herbal tea, your face turned yellow?" Lin Chengfei some funny said.


    "That''s right!" The middle-aged woman said in a shrill voice, "you''d better give us the corresponding compensation immediately. My daughter has to go for a general examination. She has to pay for the body loss, mental loss and so on. A total of one million yuan, not less than one point."


    "Do you know what you did as a daughter last night? If you don''t know, don''t rush to pour dirty water on Yixin herbal tea. " Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "My daughter? What else can I do besides sleep at home? " The middle-aged woman snapped: "I tell you, you don''t want to deny it. If you don''t compensate us today, I''ll expose it to the media, and you''ll wait for your name to stink."


    "Are you blackmailing me?" Lin Chengfei looks at her strangely."Bah, who is willing to blackmail you? This is what you should pay us." Yelled the middle-aged woman.


    "If you don''t know the truth, ask your daughter what she did last night." Lin Chengfei looked at the 20-year-old young woman: "your mother doesn''t know, you don''t know? Did you drink Yixin herbal tea? Did you sleep at home last night? "


    "I..." As soon as the young woman''s expression stagnated, her head hung down, but she couldn''t say a word.


    When the middle-aged woman saw it, she was even more angry: "you shameless, how dare you threaten my daughter? I I''ll fight with you


    Then, waving her hands and sharp nails, she dug into Lin Chengfei''s face.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head slightly and hides sideways. However, she continues to chase after him. She is determined not to stop until she catches Lin Chengfei''s face.


    "Stop it Lin Chengfei suddenly let out a violent drink.


    The middle-aged woman was stunned and immediately sneered, "what? Do you still want to hit me? How can you still have the face to yell at me when you make some fake herbal tea


    Lin Chengfei pointed to her daughter: "I''ll let you ask her if you''ve ever drunk herbal tea!"


    "There should have been something wrong with your body, right? You have coronary heart disease, the heart is always bursts of pain, is not to drink tea to return to normal? Are you right to be here? "


    "It''s true that my daughter got sick after drinking your tea." She firmly said: "today you say nothing, as long as you don''t lose money, I must make this matter known to everyone!"


    "Don''t be afraid of humiliation yourself, just make trouble!" Lin Chengfei sneered: "I have made it very clear. As long as you ask your daughter, you will know whether it is your daughter or my herbal tea that has problems."

 Chapter 550

    "My daughter said it herself. It''s your herbal tea that makes you uncomfortable." The middle-aged woman pointed to Lin Chengfei: "you don''t admit it, do you? OK, I''ll call the police right now, and I''ll find a reporter to report on this. "


    Her daughter opened her mouth and tried to say nothing. She seemed to have some difficulty in saying it, but she was embarrassed to say it.


    Tangled for a while, seeing her mother about to take out her mobile phone to make a phone call, she finally gritted her teeth and said: "Mom, forget it, Doctor Lin is a good man, we don''t want to harm him."


    "What do you know?" The middle-aged woman glared at her: "I''m not all for you!"


    My daughter is speechless.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei realized that the middle-aged woman knew everything. She just pretended to be stupid and wanted to get a million from Lin Chengfei.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "I''ll ask you for the last time. Are you going to lose money or not?"


    "Why should I lose money?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "your daughter hasn''t drunk Yixin herbal tea. She was overindulgent last night, so her face was slightly yellow and she was not feeling well. What''s the relationship between this and me?"


    The middle-aged woman was shocked, but then she yelled: "what are you talking about? My daughter is a lady of a big family. She has not been married yet. How can she be as you say? Even if you are too rich, don''t think you can pour dirty water on other people''s heads. I tell you, I''m not afraid of you. "


    "You know what''s going on." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to argue with you. Let''s go."


    "You want to scare us off? How can it be so easy? Lose money Cried the middle-aged woman.


    "You really don''t stop?"


    "What''s your attitude? It''s you who made inferior things and almost killed people. Why do you call me endless? " The middle-aged woman cried out.


    Seeing that she was pestering, Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at the young woman who seemed to have a little conscience: "do you really want to fight with your mother to the end?"


    "Doctor Lin..."


    "Your health is OK. I know better than you. Have you ever drunk Yixin herbal tea?" Lin Chengfei said: "I think you are a gentle and kind girl. You should not be able to revel with men all night. Among them Are there any twists and turns? If you need help, just tell me that if you can help, I won''t refuse. But if you continue to act like this, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    The girl was shocked and her eyes were red. Tears were about to fall. The middle-aged woman suddenly said, "we don''t need your help. As long as you are willing to lose money, we will go right away."


    Lin Chengfei sighed helplessly, opened the door of the office and yelled: "Chen Wenlong!"


    "Yes As one of the few men in the teahouse, Chen Wenlong appeared in front of Lin Chengfei for the first time.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the mother and daughter in the room: "ask them out."


    "Give it to me!" Chen Wenlong grinned and walked directly towards them.


    The middle-aged woman was so frightened that she kept the girl behind her: "get out, don''t come here, or I''ll call the police, I''ll really call the police!"


    Chen Wenlong''s Kung Fu is good, otherwise he would not dare to do tomb raiding.


    He came to the two men and put the middle-aged woman between his waist. Then he held out his other hand and put the young woman on the other side.


    Swagger downstairs.


    The middle-aged women''s abusive voice is still coming into Lin Chengfei''s ears, and even the whole teahouse can hear it clearly.


    "Lin Chengfei, how dare you do this to us? You can''t die well. You''re a scum, a liar. You''ll be beaten by heaven! "


    The voice is getting smaller and smaller. It should be Chen Wenlong who invited them out of the teahouse.


    Li Wenjuan rushed over at the first time and apologized to Lin Chengfei nervously: "boss, yes I''m sorry, I didn''t know those two were here to make trouble. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "it''s none of your business. People''s minds are unpredictable. Everyone can know what''s in their hearts."


    He could see that the mother and daughter, who had come to him to make a fool of themselves, should have had to suffer.


    So what?


    If you have difficulties, you can come to pit Lin Chengfei openly and without guilt?


    Even so, Lin Chengfei gave them a chance.


    As long as they are willing to apologize to Lin Chengfei and say what they have to do, Lin doesn''t mind helping them.


    But they gave up the chance.


    We can''t blame Lin Chengfei for his ruthlessness.


    When Li Wenjuan saw that he was so abused and slandered, she didn''t care. Her heart was full of worship and admiration.


    Can the boss be so good at flattering and insulting young people? How broad-minded is this to be? Tqr1


    and a lot of acquaintances also went upstairs to ask what happened to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei just shook his head and said with a smile that it was just a misunderstanding.The guests are still puzzled. Dr. Lin treats all kinds of diseases, and he doesn''t accept any money. Even the tea of yixinyuan is a big conscience price. No matter who can afford it.


    The medicinal tea and wine that we have developed can make people feel fresh and refreshing. Virtually, they can save a lot of medical expenses.


    Such a perfect good man, there are still people here looking for his trouble?


    Do you have a conscience?


    In a group of guests or scold or murmur, two men one after another into the appropriate heart garden.


    It''s Su Yu and fierce tiger.


    These two members of the underworld, who make ordinary people feel frightened and are also famous in the world of killers, walk into the teahouse without fear. After waiting for a long time, they rush to grab a seat and order two pots of the best Qingxin Jasper tea.


    "Boss Shall we not go to the boy? " The fierce tiger asked in a low voice.


    In the face of the enemy, he didn''t understand why the boss was so willful.


    Lin Chengfei is a pervert who runs faster than a bullet and jumps higher than a monkey!


    Su Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry. I heard that the tea in Yixin garden in southern Jiangsu is unique in the world. It''s not easy to come here. Of course, I have to have a good taste."


    Fierce tiger got up in a hurry and poured a cup of tea for him.


    Su Yu took a sip from the teacup, closed his eyes and felt it carefully. A moment later, he came back to his senses and exclaimed, "it''s really extraordinary..."


    Fierce tiger curiously drank a mouthful, the facial expression changes greatly.


    He even felt that he was in the bamboo forest and the mountains and waters, with the quiet sound of Qin and the rustling sound of Xiao Sheng.


    But he''s a killer.


    What I hate most is this comfortable feeling.


    It''s easy to relax your vigilance when you feel comfortable, relax your vigilance They''re not far from losing their lives.

 Chapter 551

    He shook his head so hard that he could not extricate himself from the imagination.


    "Boss What''s going on? " Fierce tiger startled: "is there any demon in this teahouse?"


    "Make a fuss!" Su language light of said a: "just a little small cover up."


    Then he stood up and looked around. Finally, his eyes were fixed on the poem hanging on the wall.


    Wild spring, fireworks and white clouds, sitting here drinking fragrant tea, love this place.


    The boat can''t bear to go under the rock. The green river is murmuring at dusk.


    He tilted his mouth slightly and said to himself with a smile: "there is a mystery in this painting! However, it is still a small technique that is not worth mentioning. "


    "Fierce tiger." Su ye called softly.


    "Boss." Fierce tiger low head should way.


    "Now go to Yue Xiaoxiao." Su Yu said, "if you find a chance, you can do it."


    "Boss, what about Lin Chengfei? He is not easy to deal with. Let me stay with you and protect you. " Fierce tiger startles a way.


    "Just you? Want to protect me, too? " Su Yu said with a smile: "as long as you can complete the task this time, I can let bygones be bygones when you betray the hell."


    Fierce tiger''s face turned white and his legs were soft. He almost knelt on the ground: "boss, I I didn''t


    "I know very well whether you have done it or not." Su Yu interrupted him with a wave: "if you are a smart man, you should finish the task right now, instead of defending with me here."


    "Yes..." The fierce tiger trembled, turned and strode away.


    This time, he had to kill Yue Xiaoxiao, otherwise, Su Yu would never let him go.


    Su Yu went straight upstairs.


    "I''m sorry, sir. You can''t enter Dr. Lin''s office without an appointment card." Su Yu was stopped by the office door.


    Many people came to see Lin Chengfei.


    But because they are registered in advance, when patients are informed to come to see a doctor, they will get a number plate.


    Without the number plate, Lin Chengfei refused to treat him.


    After all, everyone is in the queue, why do you break in and have to jump in?


    It''s not fair to others.


    The only one who stopped him was the waiter in the box on the second floor.


    She just said it casually.


    "Is it?" Su Yu showed her trademark gentle smile again, with a little golden light in her eyes.


    As soon as the waitress looked into his eyes, she was confused and subconsciously said, "please come in."


    "Thank you." Su Yu thanks and pushes the door in.


    In the eye, I only saw a young man, holding a wolf''s hair in his hand, sketching and writing on a picture scroll.


    "Here it is Lin Chengfei light and the uninvited guest said hello, casually said: "wait a moment, this painting is finished immediately."


    Su Yu is stunned: "do you know I''m coming?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "if you don''t know this, aren''t you doomed to die in your hands?"


    Su Yu smiles.


    I had a good laugh.


    "Interesting. I haven''t met anyone as interesting as you for a long time." He went straight to the sofa and sat down. He said, "you''re busy first. We''ll talk about our business later."


    Lin Chengfei has just finished his last stroke on the scroll.


    With a blink of an eye, Su Yu felt as if she had passed through the snow.


    Wind, snow and disease, where the eye, are a vast expanse of white.


    Nothing but snow.


    There is no ice on the river, no green pine and proud bamboo.


    Only Lin Chengfei stood in front of him.


    "What are you doing with these things?" Su Yu frowned and asked, "do you think this will hurt me?"


    "Of course it won''t hurt you." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s just rare to meet such an expert as you. I always have to fight with you in a place with momentum."


    "With all due respect, although you have some skills, you are not my opponent. Fight with me You don''t have that qualification yet. " Su language says flatly.


    It''s like a statement of fact.


    "You seem confident?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Yes." Su Yu is very generous to admit: "from small to large, I have never met opponents, do not want to have confidence."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and says nothing.


    Su Yu asked strangely, "how do you know I''m coming? Do you know me? "


    "I don''t know you." Lin Chengfei said: "but since they are with the killers in the hell, they must have come to trouble me. It''s not hard to guess."


    "So it is." Su Yu suddenly said: "you have already sent people to follow the fierce tiger, right?"


    "With you? That''s not true Lin Cheng Fei shook his head: "however, this kind of thing, I tell you you don''t understand, you are too low, you can''t understand too deep magic.""Do you know who I am?"


    "Isn''t that the killer of hell?"


    "No, I''m the boss of the underground." Su Yu said: "since childhood, I have been learning Taoism from an expert in the mountains. After I was 20 years old, I started my career and mixed up in the world of killers. No one can hide from the people I want to kill. People give me a nickname, the king of hell, Su!"


    "Oh." Lin Chengfei nodded that he heard.


    "Are you not afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    "I''m famous. Now I''m going to kill you. You''re going to die." Su said.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you can''t kill me."


    "Is it?" Su Yu''s mouth slightly tilted: "I''d like to see why you have such a strong foundation."


    As soon as the words came to an end, he suddenly took out a peach sword from his hand and pointed at Lin Chengfei: "there is no escape in heaven and earth. Go!"


    The peach sword flew out of thin air and stabbed Lin Chengfei.


    It''s very fast.


    And with a trace of Qi, if you stab people, you can turn them into a pile of dead bones.


    Su Yu is confident in her sword. Tqr1


    however, before his sword touched Lin Chengfei''s body, Lin Chengfei suddenly disappeared in his sight.


    Just listen to a voice in his ear: "war cry more new ghost."


    This sentence just fell, the world seems to be more dark than before, bursts of wind, like ghost angry wolf howl.


    The speed of the peach sword seems to slow down, and it seems to fall to the ground at any time.


    "The only old man in sorrow."


    Another sentence rang out in Su Yu''s ear.


    Patta


    The fierce peach wood sword fell to the ground.


    Su language facial expression changes greatly, exclaim: "how is this possible?"


    "The clouds are low in the evening, and the snow is flying back." Lin Chengfei''s voice sounded again.


    The clouds are getting lower and lower, as if they are going to be on their heads at any time.


    Originally the light snowflakes, at this time, it is turned into a killing weapon.


    Like swords and swords, they all rush to Su Yu.


    The power of each snowflake is no less than his peach blossom sword.


    "No What''s going on? " Su Yu''s plain face finally had a trace of panic.


    This ice and snow, is not the illusion made by Lin Chengfei?


    This snowflake, how can there be such a fierce momentum?

 Chapter 552

    The wind and snow came on him.


    Su Yu didn''t even have time to hide, so she had been penetrated by countless snowflakes.


    His body had more blood holes and murmured: "how How could that be? "


    How could he die?


    He comes with full confidence. In his eyes, Lin Chengfei is just a child who can do magic.


    He can crush to death at will.


    After all, he has been practicing Taoism for many years, and now he is close to the completion of his technique.


    After Zhengzheng''s success, even if it is invincible, there will be few rivals in the world.


    But now, only a move, inexplicably died in the hands of Lin Chengfei.


    He can''t understand.


    Su Yu closed her eyes with grief and indignation.


    That''s when the scene changes again.


    The wind and snow disappeared all over the sky, and the black clouds that were about to topple disappeared.


    Lin Chengfei is still sitting behind his desk, heating, warm as spring in the room.


    But Su Yu fell to the ground. Beside him, there was a peach sword.


    What happened just now is not entirely an illusion.


    Lin Chengfei stood up and came to Su Yu. He said discontentedly, "I didn''t even enter the realm of Tao. When I was in the realm of childhood, I could beat you half dead. Do you mean to be arrogant in front of me?"


    He stretched out his foot and kicked Su Yu: "get up."


    Su Yu, who fell silent on the ground, opened his eyes in great fear and pain. He looked at Lin Chengfei in horror: "how What''s going on? Am I not dead? "


    He still retains the pain of snowflakes wearing his body, as if every skin peeled off from his body, as if every bone was broken to pieces. Tqr1


    his body was convulsed with pain, and he kept shivering.


    "If I let you die, you can die. If I don''t let you die, you can''t die if you want to." Lin Chengfei looked down at him: "however, I respect your choice, now you tell me, do you want to die or live?"


    "You What kind of cultivation are you? Has the technique been accomplished? " Said sue, no longer able to maintain the style of panic.


    "Is the technique successful?" Lin Chengfei laughs: "what kind of ability do you have in your mouth


    "The way is profound, the killing is invisible, you can control ghosts and gods, you can control the sword for a mile without changing your face." Su Yu said: "this is the highest level of the technique. You are so young. How can you How is that possible? "


    "Great success in technique, can you do such a thing?"


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and flicked his hand. The peach sword turned into powder.


    Then, Lin Chengfei shook his sleeve again, as if driving away flies. All the powder flew out of the window.


    It''s flying, not floating.


    These powders disappeared in the sight of Su language at a very fast speed. The distance was more than a mile?


    Even if it''s a great skill, I''m afraid it''s just a sword.


    What Lin Chengfei controls is powder.


    So many powders, any one can kill people.


    If Lin Chengfei wanted to kill people, he would have killed thousands of people just now.


    What''s more, he even made such an understatement.


    Su Yu''s chin is falling.


    "You Who on earth are you? " He asked stutteringly.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t answer him, but said softly: "the great skill in your eyes is just a mole ant in my eyes, which can be destroyed with one hand Now you tell me, do you want to die or live? "


    Su Yu was completely frightened by Lin Chengfei. Wen Yan did not hesitate and nodded directly: "I want to live. Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    "So simple?" Lin Chengfei was a little surprised.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero." Su Yu said: "moreover, your cultivation is profound, planted in your hands, I am convinced."


    Lin Chengfei had prepared some means to torture him, but now he agreed so simply that these means could not be used.


    This is a pity for Lin Chengfei.


    "Tell me, who let you assassinate Yue Xiaoxiao?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    "There are several people in the Zhao family, Li family, Yang family and Zhou family in the capital who have paid a lot of money for Yue Xiaoren''s head." Su language doesn''t have any professional ethics, so it directly and completely betrays its employers.


    Lin Chengfei nodded, which was the same as what he imagined: "who are these companies looking for you?"


    "The Zhao family is Zhao xiangtian, the Li family is Li wenhuai, the Yang family is Yang shuolin, and the Zhou family is Zhou Tao. They are all junior members of their family."


    Lin Chengfei secretly wrote down these names in his heart.


    The four families are well-known in the capital. They are more powerful than the four families. They can count them with both hands.


    It must be a very important person in the family who can come forward to find the killer.It''s not the core staff. It doesn''t care how much interest Yue Xiaoxiao has taken away from them.


    Su Yu secretly looks at Lin Chengfei and sees that he looks uncertain. His mood is also ups and downs. He is uneasy: "excuse me, is there anything else you want to ask?"


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "you are also a monk. Why don''t you have any backbone? You are completely convinced by me before I torture you to extort a confession? "


    "The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit." Su Yu naturally said: "since I''m inferior to others and don''t want to die, I have to be respectful to you."


    He is a clever man.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "after going back, immediately disband the underground, can you do it?"


    "No problem." Su Yu agrees very happily.


    "Do you have any questions about working for me in the future?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "No problem." Suzhou is still very happy.


    Lin Chengfei escaped from a gold needle: "in order to show your sincerity, let me prick you. Do you mind?"


    Su Yu''s face changed: "what are you doing?"


    "You see, I know you have no sincerity." Lin Chengfei dissatisfied said: "you do not let me control you, how can I believe you? If I don''t believe you, I''ll have to kill you. "


    Su Yu wants to run.


    But his whole body is still tearing pain, even the ability to escape.


    "Brother, let''s discuss it again. I''m really loyal to you."


    "Prove it with action." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "or, I''ll kill you now, so you can be at ease and I can be at ease."


    "Don''t..." Su Yu shook his head and waved his hand: "isn''t it just a needle? Come on, come on. "


    Lin Chengfei smiles, and a gold needle touches Su Yu''s head.


    "If you want to live, just listen to me." Lin Chengfei said: "if you betray me, even if you flee to the ends of the earth, I can wave your soul away."


    "I see..." Su Yu said in a stuffy voice.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "now go back to the capital city. Pay attention to the trend of the four families. If you have any action against Yue Xiaoxiao, report it to me immediately."


    He squatted down and put his hand on Su Yu.


    Su Yu only felt a warm current running in his body, which instantly drove away the pain that made him want to live.

 Chapter 553

    Su Yu didn''t know what expression to use to express her inner feelings.


    What is Lin Chengfei''s cultivation?


    A casual word made him feel miserable.


    Clap your hands at will and make him lively as if he had never been hurt.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei in fear: "that I''m going back? "


    "Let''s go." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    At this moment, Su Yu is completely convinced of Lin Chengfei, and even feels that it''s not a shame to be under the hands of such a man with amazing ability.


    He stood up, went to the door, but suddenly stopped: "well, there''s another thing, I forgot to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei frowned slightly.


    Su Yu''s heart trembled for fear of making Lin Chengfei unhappy. He suffered and said in a hurry: "I''ll go upstairs and let my men assassinate Yue Xiao Miss Yue, I don''t know the result now. "


    His worries are reasonable.


    Without Lin Chengfei by his side, with the ability of fierce tiger and the weapons in his hand, the bodyguards around Yue Xiaoxiao want to stop him, which is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    What if the fierce tiger has killed Yue Xiaoxiao now?


    He looked at Lin Chengfei uneasily: "boss, if I knew you had this kind of strength, I would not dare to fight against you. It''s just that the fierce tiger had set out before I saw you."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with a smile: "I know you come back, will you find Miss Yue?"


    Su Yu said: "I''m confused. I''ll call now and call the fierce tiger back."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand, and Su Yu left the room in a hurry.


    The elegant and beautiful young master is a little embarrassed at this time.


    Lin Chengfei also called Yue Xiaoxiao at this time: "go back, the danger is relieved for the time being."


    But it was not Yue Xiaoxiao''s voice, but aunt Luo.


    "Lin Chengfei, no, miss, something''s wrong. Come here quickly!" Aunt Luo roared eagerly.


    Lin Chengfei heart a mention, really let fierce tiger succeed?


    But didn''t you let them hide in advance?


    "What''s the matter? Speak slowly Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice.


    "Miss suddenly fainted. I don''t know what happened." Aunt Luo''s voice choked and she was ready to cry.


    "Where is it now? I''ll be right there! "


    "In the basement of the manor."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Chengfei directly rushed out of Yixin garden, driving quickly to Yuejia manor.


    It''s said that he was not assassinated. Lin Chengfei''s heart is much more relaxed.


    Fierce tiger''s gun, but he has personally experienced, if really hit on Yue Xiaoxiao, I''m afraid she can''t even have much bone residue left.


    If you just faint, there''s no danger to your life.


    Lin Chengfei is very confident in his medical skills.


    When they arrived at Yue Xiaoxiao''s manor, aunt Luo had the unconscious Yue Xiaoxiao carried to her room. Now the danger was relieved, and they didn''t have to hide.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei, a group of bodyguards saluted him respectfully.


    Aunt Luo also quickly welcomed her: "come with me, miss, who has been recruited and who has been offended, why is life so bitter? I''ve been in bad health since I was a child, and I''ve been cured by you. Normal people''s life hasn''t been two days, and now I''ve passed out for no reason... "


    Her eyes were red and she was garrulous, and then her tears fell down.


    Where is there a little bit of the usual fierce woman''s appearance?


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with a headache: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Aunt Luo suddenly turned to look at him: "this is what you said. If something really happened to Miss Luo, I''m not finished with you."


    "Good, good!" Lin Chengfei''s headache: "if your lady can''t wake up, you can come to me for trouble."


    During the conversation, I arrived at Yue''s small room.


    Yue Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed, eyes closed, breathing slightly, and his face turned black. He was obviously poisoned.


    Lin Chengfei asked aunt Luo, "what did you eat today?"


    "It''s a simple breakfast!" Aunt Luo said blankly: "milk and bread, Miss also drank some juice."


    Lin Chengfei''s face moved: "did you eat milk and bread, too?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you drink the juice?" Lin Chengfei then asked.


    "No Aunt Luo shook her head and said, "it''s all fresh fruit. When the young lady is thirsty, I made some for her."


    It seems that the problem lies in the juice.


    Lin Chengfei is not in a hurry to treat Yue Xiaoxiao. She looks serious, but her life is not in danger.


    Now solve the root of the problem, put an end to the danger in the future.


    He pointed to Yue Xiaoxiao and said to Aunt Luo, "she is poisoned."


    "Ah Aunt Luo was shocked: "well, how can it be poisoned?""Yes, I''m also very curious. How can a good one be poisoned?" Can you tell me who bought those juicy fruits


    "I bought it!" Aunt Luo said in a deep voice, "what do you mean? I suspect that I''ve done the lady harm? "


    "That''s not what I mean."


    "What do you mean?" Aunt Luo was furious: "I bought the fruit and squeezed the juice. What else do you mean? Doesn''t that mean I poisoned the young lady? " Tqr1


    "it''s really possible that you said that!" Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "now tell me, did you do it?"


    "Of course not!" Aunt Luo gritted her teeth and said angrily, "miss and I are like sisters. It''s too late for me to protect her. How can we possibly harm her?"


    "What if there''s something wrong with the fruit seller?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Aunt Luo was stunned: "no It''s impossible. How can the poisoned people know where I''m going to buy fruits and what fruits I''m going to buy? "


    "Just know where you''re used to going." Lin Chengfei sneered: "as long as there is a 50% possibility, it''s worth the risk."


    "Somebody Aunt Luo suddenly rushed out of the room and growled.


    Immediately a bodyguard rushed in: "aunt Luo, what''s the matter?"


    "At once, tie up the owner of Xinyu fruit shop for me at once!" Aunt Luo was so angry that the bodyguards could not help shivering.


    It''s killing.


    I don''t know who''s going to have bad luck this time.


    They dare not neglect and rush to Xinyu fruit shop.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei walked up to Yue Xiaoxiao, kneaded her forehead a few times, then took out the gold needle and stabbed her deeply.


    Wow


    The unconscious Yue Xiaoxiao suddenly got up and vomited violently.


    Aunt Luo hurriedly helped her up, holding a small basin, and then those vomit full of stench.


    All the vomit is dark.


    It was a symptom of poisoning.


    Yue Xiaoxiao vomited in the dark. After three minutes, he gradually stopped.


    Lin Chengfei motioned to Aunt Luo to put her back on the bed and told her, "let her drink some water and go to the toilet several times, then she will have no problem."

 Chapter 554

    Aunt Luo nodded like a chicken pecking rice and kept Lin Chengfei''s orders in mind.


    "Besides, it''s better to try the poison before eating in the future." Lin Chengfei said: "originally thought that the crisis had been lifted, but now it seems that my day is too real, those people, it is very likely that they did not just invite an organization to assassinate Miss Yue."


    "Who on earth is so hateful!" Aunt Luo gritted her teeth and said, "if I catch them, I have to split them up."


    "I''m looking it up!" Lin Chengfei said.


    After leaving the Yuejia manor, Lin Chengfei''s expression became extremely cold.


    This time, it may not be the killer.


    Now that the four families in Beijing have found the underworld, and all of them have found the underworld, it proves that they believe in the ability of the underworld very much.


    Since I believe in the hell, there''s no reason to hire another killer. It''s a waste of money.


    So it must have been someone else.


    Who is the most suspect?


    Li Wanqing!


    In order to prove what she said and that Yue Xiaoxiao''s life is really in danger and that he will die at any time, Li Wanqing set up such a poisonous plan to put some pressure on Lin Chengfei.


    Forcing Lin Chengfei to compromise and let him treat people, her goal is achieved.


    Otherwise, since the other party is poisoning, why not directly kill the poison, instead, just let Yue Xiaoxiao fall into a coma?


    At this moment, Li Wan is sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed, holding a red wine glass in one hand and a telephone in the other.


    "Dad, this time you put your heart in your stomach, I will let the boy surnamed Lin bow his head!" Li Wanqing said with a smile.


    "Wanqing, this time, we must not lose. Last time, the Xia family was angry, and the old man was already dissatisfied with you."


    "I know, you wait, I promise, at most tomorrow night, Lin Chengfei will come to beg me with a low brow." Li Wanqing Hun said that he didn''t care.


    At this time, Li Wanqing''s mobile phone beeped again.


    "Dad, wait a minute, there''s another call coming in." Li Wanqing said, switched the phone, pressed the answer button: "Hello, who?"


    "Li Wanqing?" A cold voice came from the opposite.


    "Oh, who should I be? It turned out to be Dr. Lin. how do you remember to call me?" Li Wanqing said.


    "Yue Xiaoxiao has been poisoned." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Yes. How could this happen? How dare anyone do such a thing? " Li Wanqing seemed very surprised: "however, Dr. Lin, I have already told you that someone is trying to harm Xiaoxiao, but you still don''t believe it. If you agree to my request earlier and let Xiaoxiao be on guard, she She''s not going to be so easy, is she? "


    "It''s too late to cooperate with me now. As long as you are willing to go back to the capital with me, I''ll expose all the key people right away." Li Wanqing giggled and was very proud.


    Lin Chengfei, aren''t you very good? Aren''t you arrogant?


    Now you have to come and beg me?


    "You''ve done the poison, right?" Lin Chengfei suddenly said.


    Li Wanqing was startled and almost threw his cell phone out of his hand.


    She roared like a kitten whose tail had been trampled on: "Lin Chengfei, you have to talk about evidence. For no reason, why did you wrongly me? I have nothing to do with Xiao Wu. Why do you want to harm her? "


    Doodle doodle


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to listen to her explanation at all, so he hung up directly.


    Li Wanqing was out of his mind and sat down on the sofa.


    "This Is this guy human or not? How did he How do you know everything? "


    Ding Ling Ling


    Just then, Li Wanqing''s phone rang again.


    She couldn''t wait to pick it up. She didn''t have time to look at the name on the screen. She roared: "Lin Chengfei, you must give me an explanation, otherwise, I will sue you for slander, and I will let you go to jail!"


    On the phone, it was not Lin Chengfei''s voice. Tqr1


    "Wanqing, what''s the matter?" Her father, Li Yan''an, asked angrily.


    Li Wanqing: "Dad..."


    "What happened? Didn''t you say that Lin Chengfei would agree to our request immediately? What do you mean by that? Are you falling out with him again? "


    "Dad..." Li Wanqing was frightened and said: "I I may not be able to finish what my grandfather told me. "


    "You can''t do such a simple thing twice. Do you want to kill the Li family?" Li Yan''an dropped the phone directly.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei is outside the gate of the villa where Li Wanqing lives.


    He didn''t knock on the door and went in, just staring at the villa for a while.


    Then he said faintly in his mouth:


    "all the frozen springs are swallowing, and I sing cold more keenly.Leaning on Qiao song in the middle of the night, I feel covered with snow.


    Bamboo has its joys and sorrows. I love to hold the festival of bitterness.


    The sound of birds has joys and sorrows. I love to bleed.


    If pan shengruo interprets Yin, he will have white hair earlier. "


    Mengjiao in Tang Dynasty.


    Bitter cold chants.


    As his voice fell to the ground, Li Wanqing''s villa suddenly became extremely cold.


    Even if there is a rising enthusiasm of the heating, still can not suppress this I do not know where to come from the chill.


    In a daze, Li Wanqing shivered inexplicably, holding his shoulder: "the heating is broken?"


    She turned on the air conditioner.


    But it''s still cold.


    She put on a few more cotton padded clothes, still very thoroughly cold.


    Li Wanqing''s face was black and shivering.


    "What''s going on? Why is it so cold! "


    She opened the quilt, spread it on the bed, and went in wearing a cotton padded jacket.


    But this, still can''t let this cold feeling lighten a cent.


    She didn''t feel like she was in a luxury villa. Instead, she felt like she was lying naked in the snow.


    Li Wanqing''s hands, face and feet were stiff.


    Then she fell asleep.


    "A little lesson is punishment. If you dare to do evil again, you will be killed!" Lin Chengfei said a light, turned away.


    The next day, when Li Wanqing woke up, the temperature in the villa had returned to normal.


    "Strange, why don''t you have any strength?" Li Wanqing murmured, struggling to get up from the bed, went into the bathroom, ready to take a comfortable hot bath.


    I took off my clothes and rubbed my eyes vaguely.


    "Ah..."


    She let out a cry of surprise.


    In the mirror, a stranger appears.


    White hair and wrinkles.


    This is an old lady.


    But this is a mirror, how can there be such a strange thing?


    She looked at her hand in horror Bony and wrinkled.


    She looked at her legs again.


    It''s also loose and flabby, obviously old people''s skin.


    She completely believed that the person in the mirror was Li Wanqing!


    "Lin Chengfei, you and I are at odds!"

 Chapter 555

    After roaring, Li Wanqing smashes the things in the villa, and then angrily goes to Yixin garden.


    She doesn''t care if she can see people now, she just wants to settle with Lin Chengfei and let him recover his youth and beauty.


    All night long.


    Which woman can accept such a thing?


    So, early this morning, many guests of Yixin garden saw an old lady yelling at the door.


    What they scolded was Doctor Lin, whom they respected very much.


    "Lin Chengfei, get out of here. What have you done to me? How could I be like this? You''re just a beast, son of a bitch. Even a son of a bitch can''t do such a thing. Come out quickly! "


    Many people pointed at her, but she didn''t feel it.


    Lin Chengfei quickly went downstairs, walked out of the gate and looked at the woman with a sneer: "grandma, what''s your name?"


    "I''m Li Wanqing!" Li Wanqing gritted her teeth: "even you don''t know me?"


    "No?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "although Aunt Li is a little older, she is still a beautiful young woman. You are so ugly and old. How can you be Aunt Li?"


    "Don''t pretend!" Li Wanqing said, "what kind of Magic have you done to me? Let me get back to the way I was


    "I don''t know." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    With that, he called out to the teahouse, "Chen Wenlong."


    "Coming." Chen Wenlong ran out: "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Li Wanqing: "someone deliberately disrupts the business of the teahouse and drives her out. If she still makes a fuss, call the police directly."


    "I understand!" Chen Wenlong promised and said to Li Wanqing, "make a big noise here again. Don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "When have you ever been polite to me at yixinyuan?" Li Wanqing said coldly, "Lin Chengfei, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit that you did it. I swear that I will take your dog''s life in my life."


    "I''m waiting for you." Lin Chengfei said. Tqr1


    Li Wanqing looked at him bitterly and turned to leave.


    After Yue Xiaoxiao''s poison was cleaned out by Lin Chengfei, her body was no longer in any serious trouble. Lin Chengfei went to see it once during the period, and she could walk normally.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t tell her in detail about Li Wanqing. He just asked her to pay more attention to her diet in the future.


    And repeatedly assassinated, Yue Xiaoxiao, without Lin Chengfei''s warning, has been more cautious than before.


    Closer and closer to the end of the new year, Lin Chengfei put home on the agenda.


    This time home, he is not going to be too low-key.


    Now look at the scenery of the neighboring dog forest, let them not look up to once.


    On the 15th day of December, Lin Chengfei asked his girlfriends one by one again. After confirming that no one would accompany him home, he set foot on the journey home with a sad face.


    It''s a Hummer that Shen Jiahe recently gave him.


    Country roads are not suitable for sports cars.


    Driving all the way home, Lin Chengfei felt a little excited.


    "Those who have laughed at me and humiliated me, how are you doing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei''s hometown does not belong to Dayan province.


    He is not from southern Jiangsu.


    His family is located in Wanlong Town, Huilong County, Linzhou City, northern Hebei Province.


    Wanlong town is located at the junction of Dayan and northern Hebei.


    Lin Chengfei''s family is not entirely farmers. For example, his grandfather is the mayor of Wanlong town. In this town, he is also a big man.


    Later, his grandfather abdicated, and Lin Rong, the eldest uncle of Lin Chengfei, was honored to continue to dominate.


    Of course, the mayor''s position is not theirs. They don''t say that they can sit.


    Lin Rong himself has some skills. After graduating from University, he has been working in the town government for decades, so it''s natural for him to take over as mayor.


    Lin Chengfei''s eldest and second aunts are also very promising. Although they do business in the county, they are not as rich as the richest in the county, but they have tens of millions of wealth.


    Such a contrast, Lin Chengfei''s family seems a little humble.


    Lin Huangshan was honest all his life. He had no ambition, and he didn''t know how to get in touch with others. Except for the time when he went to find Lin Chengfei, he never went out of Huilong County in his whole life.


    He was not well received by master Lin Huai''an, so he could only live on his own land.


    The whole family is rich or expensive. Who can look up to him?


    On this day, Lin Huangshan was waiting in front of the door early. When he heard that his son was coming back, he prepared a table of food early and waited for two drinks with Lin Chengfei.


    Li e is also busy before and after, the mouth all smiles not to close.


    "Second uncle, isn''t Xiao Fei coming back? Do you need to be so excited? " A girl with fashionable clothes and delicate features said, "I haven''t seen him before. Didn''t he just come back in the summer vacation?""After all, he is his own son. He has never been away from home since he was a child. Now in college, he has always been alone, and I don''t know if he has a good life." Lin Huangshan sighed.


    Linya turned her lips with disdain.


    She is the daughter of Lin Chengfei''s second aunt. She has lived in the county since childhood. She also has several houses in the city. For people in the town, she is a rich family.


    She has her own excellence. Now she is studying in the Department of Finance in Beijing, and her academic performance is in a mess. It''s not too much to say that she is a proud woman.


    It''s just that she doesn''t like Lin Chengfei all the time.


    That''s a very annoying guy.


    Arrogant, arrogant, although the academic performance is good, but all day making trouble, fighting, full of a bad embryo.


    Such a person will never have great prospects in his life.


    Lin Ya has already defined Lin Chengfei''s life in her heart fall on evil days.


    "Although the second uncle was a little poor, he was honest and not annoying. How could he have given birth to such a lawless son?" Lin Ya murmured to herself.


    At this time, a black domineering car from far to near, finally, slowly stopped at the gate of the Lin courtyard.


    Bang


    The door was opened and Lin came out.


    "Dad..." With a bright smile on his face, Lin Chengfei strode over and gave Lin Huangshan a hug.


    "Just come back, just come back!" Lin Huangshan was so silly that he patted Lin Chengfei on the shoulder: "go in and say hello to your grandfather, your uncle and aunt."


    "Are they all here?" Lin Chengfei doubts.


    "Isn''t it nearly new year? They''re back long ago. " Lin Huangshan replied.


    Because Lin Huangshan and Lin Huai''an live in the same courtyard, they all come here to celebrate the new year every year.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t say much. He just nodded. As he walked in, he said with a smile to Lin ya: "elder sister, I''ll play with you later. Go and say hello to the elders first."

 Chapter 556

    This is a very common farmyard.


    The gate faces east, the main hall faces north and south, surrounded by East and West rooms, with a total of five bedrooms.


    It looks ordinary, but the interior decoration is very good.


    Into the main hall, a group of people are laughing tea chat.


    The first one is an old man in a long robe, with black cloth shoes on his feet, sitting there upright, unsmiling and dignified.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s grandfather, Lin Huaian.


    Sitting at the bottom is Lin Rong, Lin Chengfei''s eldest uncle, followed by Lin Fengmei and Lin Fengxue.


    Secondly, it was Li e, the mother, and Zhao Dan, the other two uncles.


    In addition, there are children from different families, that is, cousins Lin Chengfei and his cousins,


    a large group of children, pointing out the country and mountains, looking high-spirited. The small main hall is very lively and lively set off by them.


    After Lin Huangshan and Lin Chengfei entered the room, there was an instant silence. Tqr1


    only li e said happily, "Xiaofei, you''re back."


    "Ma..." Lin Chengfei also called happily.


    Lin Huai''an nodded faintly and waved to a group of children: "you all go out to play!"


    A group of young people feel relieved and say hello to him one after another. They leave the main hall quickly.


    They are really under some pressure when they are with this old man who doesn''t smile.


    Lin Chengfei greets the Chinese one by one.


    "Hello, uncle."


    "Well..." Lin Rong snorted from his nose, obviously not caring about his nephew.


    "The younger the woman, the more beautiful she is," she said


    This is almost impeccable, but the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law don''t give any face.


    "At a young age, if you don''t learn some skills, you will be glib." She snorted.


    "Xiaofei, you can''t do this. Who can be coaxed by rhetoric? If you don''t change in the future, you''ll be a farmer all your life just like your father! " She said.


    Lin Huaian frowned slightly, but did not speak.


    He is also dissatisfied with Lin Chengfei and has long been used to the atmosphere at home.


    Lin Chengfei smile, light said: "but, what does this have to do with you?"


    A word stirs a thousand waves.


    No matter Lin Rong or Lin Fengmei, Lin Fengxue is all angry at him, just about to reprimand him.


    Lin Huangshan couldn''t bear to see his son so bullied. He said with a smile, "Xiao Fei, you should go outside and play with your cousins."


    "Good." Lin Chengfei nodded, regardless of the elders who had already been inflamed, went out on their own.


    Looking at his back, Lin Rong hummed coldly: "Huangshan, your son, is becoming more and more disrespectful."


    "As a child, it''s hard to avoid a bit of temper." Lin Huangshan said with a smile.


    "How young are you at twenty?" Lin Fengxue way: "I see him ah, is disrespectful, second brother, although you are very busy all day, can always find time to take good care of your children, ah, you see Lin ya, when did she contradict you in public?"


    Lin Ya''s going to Beijing University is the greatest pride of her life.


    In her eyes, her daughter is the most perfect existence in the world.


    The rest of the people also began to speak, either pointing to Lin Huangshan''s inability to teach his son, or accusing li e of conniving Lin Chengfei too much.


    Lin Huangshan and li e, the couple, have the lowest status in the big family. Usually, they choose to shut up at this time.


    Today is no exception. No matter what they say, the couple just keep their heads down.


    After Lin Chengfei walked out of the door, seven or eight young people were gathering in the yard to talk.


    The oldest man is Lin Yutian, the son of Lin Rong, the eldest uncle, and the youngest is Lin Ranran, the daughter of Lin Fengmei, the eldest aunt.


    Among these people, Lin Yutian and Lin Ya are the most popular.


    One is a talented woman in the Finance Department of Beijing University, and her future is limitless. The other has just passed the civil service examination, and works in the county, with a bright future.


    These two people are surrounded in the middle, like the most dazzling stars, being booed and flattered.


    Lin Chengfei was directly ignored.


    "Sister Yaya, what is the capital like? It''s said that it''s the best city in China. Is that so? "


    "Are there many rich people there? Sister Yaya, does anyone drive a luxury car and follow you with flowers all day long? "


    "Brother Yutian, you are too strong. After taking the civil service examination, you went straight to be the Secretary of the county magistrate. After that, we all depend on you."


    Lin Ya and Lin Yu''s face also flashed a trace of pride.


    Although their family is not poor now, with them, it will be better and better in the future. It is not impossible to become the richest man in the county in the future.It''s just


    They slightly disliked to Lin Chengfei where the direction of a glance.


    Lin Chengfei''s family is really behind us.


    Others are rich or expensive, but you are a farmer. In the future, when you are in business, others ask, what do your family do?


    Do you want to say that my second uncle is a farmer and a farmer?


    I can''t afford to lose this man.


    Suddenly, Lin Ya asked Lin Chengfei, "Lin Chengfei, I just saw you driving a Hummer back from cross-country. Whose car is that?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "others give me."


    A group of people were all in a daze, and then burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    "Will you die if you don''t brag?"


    "You Lin Chengfei is a poor student. Why should others give you a car?"


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t you think it''s a shame to use such a way to look for face? Even a fool will not believe your excuse, will he


    Lin Ya said faintly: "I just had a look at that car. Although it was an old model a few years ago, it used to be very popular. The price was as high as 5.6 million. It''s only now that Hummer has stopped production that this kind of car has gradually disappeared from people''s view You won''t tell me that you''ve been given millions as soon as you''ve been given them, will you? "


    Lin Yutian also looks at Lin Chengfei with ridicule. He wants to see how this guy''s lies will be exposed in public.


    The rest of the people are not half scruples, laughing: "should not be stolen it?"


    "Don''t be so ugly. How can we say that now people are going to university in southern Jiangsu. It''s not a big deal to know some rich classmates Maybe it was borrowed? "


    "Whose heart is so big? How dare you borrow millions of things? "


    "Make a fuss, some people will flatter and hold their thighs."


    "It''s just a broken car. Can I borrow it?" Lin Chengfei impatiently said: "it''s someone else who forced me, in addition to this one, I also have a Bugatti dragon."

 Chapter 557

    With these words, people laughed even more.


    "The more you blow, the more addictive you become."


    "Why don''t you say it''s all made of gold, it''s yours?"


    "I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it. Let me laugh first!"


    There was a lot of laughter.


    Lin Chengfei turned his lips.


    Lin Ping''an, the son of the aunt''s family, laughs the most exaggeratedly. He covers his stomach as if tears are coming down.


    "Lin Chengfei, I know. You want to pretend, but when it comes to this, you are one of the best in the world, aren''t you?"


    This guy''s family is the best. He is the richest family in the whole Lin family. He usually looks down on Lin Chengfei, the poor family.


    See Lin Chengfei so blatant boast force, also count he most despise.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t you believe me?"


    "Why believe it? If you really have so much money, your parents still need to farm at home? " Lin Ping''an said mockingly.


    "That''s our family''s business. Can you manage it?" Lin Chengfei walked slowly to this side: "also, my father and my mother are your uncle and aunt. When you talk, pay attention."


    "I don''t pay attention. What can you do? Do you still want to hit me? "


    "Not without a fight." Lin Chengfei stepped forward and looked into Lin Ping''an''s eyes: "when you were a child, how did you cry when I beat you?"


    Lin Ping''an stepped back involuntarily, looking a little scared.


    No matter in primary school or junior high school, as long as he provokes Lin Chengfei, Lin Chengfei never cares about his relatives and comes up with a lot of kicks and punches.


    It''s better since I went to high school If he is not in a school, Lin Chengfei can do nothing to beat him.


    Now I see Lin Chengfei''s cold face again, and the terrible memory of childhood comes to my heart again: "Lin Chengfei, don''t mess around, sister Yaya and brother Yutian are here, you..."


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei kicked Lin Ping''an to the ground.


    "There''s so much nonsense." Lin Chengfei said, "I need to see other people''s faces when I beat you?"


    No one expected that Lin Chengfei would move his feet.


    One by one, he looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise, followed by a burst of anger.


    "Lin Chengfei, why do you beat people?"


    "We are all relatives, and Ping''an is your cousin. If you say you fight, you are a barbarian."


    "Lin Chengfei, give us an explanation."


    Because of his money, Lin Ping''an is very popular. Almost everyone is speaking for him and attacking Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Ping''an sat directly on the ground and pointed at Lin Chengfei, with a gloomy and fierce face: "Lin Chengfei, when you were a child, you beat me, I don''t care about you, now you dare to beat me? I I''m not finished with you! "


    "Oh." Lin Chengfei light should be a: "so what?"


    If it''s not finished, it''s not finished. So what?


    What can you do to me?


    How arrogant, how domineering.


    "Lin Chengfei, are you going too far?" Lin Ya frowned and said unhappily.


    "I went too far?" Lin Chengfei laughed twice: "when they just laughed at me, did you not hear or did you not see? At that time, why don''t you blame them for being too much? I''m just kicking him. You say I''m too much. Lin ya, your butt is crooked. It''s a little too bad, isn''t it


    Lin Ya said angrily, "Lin Chengfei, pay attention to your words."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Lin Ping''an: "does he have any respect for my parents? I think it''s very polite of me to speak to you. "


    "I can''t stand it. This guy is so arrogant. " Lin Ping''an roared: "today you must give me an acceptance."


    "Want to explain?" Lin Chengfei laughed: "I don''t like you. I just want to beat you. Are you satisfied with this explanation?"


    "Too much deception!" Lin Ping''an roared: "I''ll fight with you."


    He is a young master of a rich family. How can he tolerate such a poor man as Lin Chengfei to bully him?


    Not even relatives.


    "Enough!"


    Just then, the adults who heard the movement in the yard swarmed out.


    Lin Fengmei saw her son gnashing her teeth, a miserable situation of soil, suddenly exclaimed: "peace, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ma..." Lin Ping''an pointed at Lin Chengfei and yelled, "this son of a bitch hit me!"


    "Shut up Lin Huai''an suddenly gave a big drink.


    Lin Ping''an shivered and shrunk his neck in fear and injustice.


    He was also aware of the mistake.


    Lin Chengfei is Lin Huai''an''s grandson. If he scolds Lin Chengfei for being a son of a bitch, isn''t Lin Huaihe the old Wang Ba?


    Every generation of Huailin is under the authority.


    Only Lin Chengfei, still standing there so carelessly and calm, is in sharp contrast to the fear of others.Lin Huaian frowned and glared at Lin Chengfei. He looked at his favorite grandson Lin Yutian and asked, "rainy day, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yutian respectfully saluted Lin Huai''an and said: "grandfather, it''s like this. Just now, I had a good chat with a group of brothers and sisters, but later, Xiaofei boasted that he was given a Hummer worth millions and a bugadi Veyron worth tens of millions. Ping''an may not like it. After a few extreme words, Xiaofei came to kick it He kicked Ping''an hard. "


    The seemingly fair explanation aggravates Lin Chengfei''s atrocity. It seems that Lin Pingan is innocent.


    Those who insult their parents die.


    Lin Chengfei just kicked him.


    "My God, peace. Are you ok?" Lin Fengmei rushed to Lin Ping''an and looked up and down at him. When she saw that he was ok, her anger suddenly broke out.


    She turned her head and roared at li e and Lin Huangshan.


    "You two, can you take care of your son? There is no tutor at all, and I don''t know how I grew up so big! "


    "Xiaofei really shouldn''t do it." Mayor Lin Ronglin also nodded in agreement.


    "Why is Xiaofei so savage, second brother? What''s Ping''an''s identity? Is that what he wants to fight? "


    The more Lin Fengmei listened, the more angry she was. She walked to Lin Chengfei in three or two steps. Without saying a word, she slapped Lin Chengfei in the face. Tqr1


    "little beast, hit anyone, I''ll let you taste being hit!" Lin Fengmei is gnashing her teeth in her heart.


    "Fengmei, what are you doing?" Li e screamed.


    "As long as your son beats my son, I''m not allowed to beat your son? How can there be such a good thing in the world? What kind of family do you want to ride on me? " Lin Fengmei sneered, seeing that the slap would fall on Lin Chengfei''s face.


    Lin Chengfei''s whole person disappeared from her eyes.


    When she reappeared, she was one meter away.


    "Auntie, at least say hello before you hit someone?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.

 Chapter 558

    "You How dare you hide? " Lin Fengmei snapped.


    "Why can''t I hide?" Lin Chengfei jokingly said, "you think I''m Lin Ping''an''s trash. I''m beaten to a pig''s head. I dare not even fart."


    Lin Fengmei breathed heavily: "you You Hello, you''re fine


    "Don''t bother, aunt. I''m really good." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    The popularity of the half dead him, he is this picture of indifference.


    Now, everyone thinks that Lin Chengfei I''m very poor.


    Lin Huangshan hurried to the front of Lin Cheng: "Fengmei, you have something to say."


    "Want to talk about it? Yes, let your son stick out his face and give me a slap! " Lin Fengmei gritted her teeth.


    "Fengmei, don''t go too far." Li e is very angry, very rare public reprimand from his sister-in-law.


    "Ha ha, I really went too far today." Lin Fengmei sneered: "Li e, Lin Huangshan, do you think you have any status in this family? I have money. I can earn money. My son is more valuable than your son. Today, I will fight back as he fights me safe! "


    "You..."


    "Shut up Lin Huai''an was furious: "it''s all a family. Look what you''re doing now? Do you want to go to the kitchen and get the knives and stab each other? "


    "Dad Lin Fengmei is not reconciled to say: "you see the second elder brother, they bully peace into what kind of?"? Why won''t he let me slap him? "


    "We can testify that from the beginning to the end, brother Ping''an didn''t act too much. Instead, Lin Chengfei boasted and beat people directly."


    "Yes, what else do you say? The Hummer outside is his and someone else gave it to him. Is he so shameless?"


    "What did he learn outside? swagger before others? Violent beating? do things stealthily? He may have stolen that car. If we don''t discipline him well, I''m sure he will never come to a good end. "


    Lin Huai''an stares at Lin Chengfei: "Xiaofei, is what they say true?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "yes."


    "Give me a good attitude!" Lin Huai''an yelled: "if you have something, you don''t have it. If you can''t compare with others, you should strive for it. What kind of man is boasting? How dare you start when you are pierced by someone? Do you still have this family in your eyes? Is there a grandfather like me? "


    "Of course, I care about this family very much. Otherwise, why do I come back for the Spring Festival?" Lin Chengfei said: "also, this car belongs to me. I can guarantee that every word I say is true. Why do they laugh at me and insult me? Why did Lin Ping''an humiliate my parents? "


    "You How dare you say it Lin Huai''an was so angry that he shivered all over: "apologize to Ping''an and your aunt, or you won''t enter this house in the future."


    "Grandfather, why should I apologize?"


    "You shouldn''t apologize for beating someone?"


    "He laughed at me and I hit him." Lin Chengfei said, "if he doesn''t provoke me, I won''t bother to fight with him."


    "Why don''t you tell me why he laughed at you?"


    "Because he''s mentally disabled!" Lin Chengfei thought about it and said seriously.


    The whole audience almost vomited blood.


    "Why don''t you mention your boasting?" Lin Ya sneers.


    "When did I brag?"


    "Didn''t you say that the Hummer listening outside is your car?"


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t that bragging?"


    "That''s the truth." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Oh It''s unreasonable. " Lin Ya frowned with disdain.


    "I believe in Xiaofei!" Lin Huangshan suddenly said, "I believe that car is his."


    Li E also firmly said: "my son will not steal other people''s things!" Tqr1


    Lin Huai''an held back his anger and looked at Lin Chengfei: "you said the car belongs to you. Is there any evidence?"


    "It needs evidence, too?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    "If you can produce evidence to prove that the car really belongs to you, I will let bygones be bygones if you have done something safe." Lin Huai''an said in a deep voice: "but if you can''t prove it, don''t blame me for not thinking of my grandson From then on, you are no longer my Lin family


    "Do you mean to drive me out of the linjiamen wall?"


    "If you steal the car from the Lin family Lin Rong cheered: "family reputation, can''t be shamed."


    "Uncle, are you worried that I will affect you and delay your climbing steps?" Lin Chengfei said, squinting.


    "Whatever you think." "If this car is really stolen by you, I will send you to the police station myself," Lin Rong said with his back hand


    Lin Chengfei was angry with him and laughed. He didn''t speak. He turned to the gate and walked out.


    "Scared? Nothing to say? " Lin Fengmei roared at his back: "Lin Chengfei, you are a thief, you wait, I''ll call the police.""Ah, it''s unfortunate that such a person has come out of our family. How can we have the face to see people in the future?" Lin Fengxue shakes her head and sighs.


    "Huangshan, li''e, I think you''d better have another son. Don''t worry about it."


    Lin Yutian, Lin Ya and a group of younger generation are also schadenfreude. If Lin Huaian had not been here, they would have laughed a lot.


    What''s ugly they can''t say?


    I''m just sorry to say it in front of my elders.


    Lin Huangshan and li e are sweating. They don''t care about these cold words. They shout to Lin Chengfei: "Xiaofei, what are you doing?"


    Lin Chengfei stood at the gate, turned around and said with a smile, "Dad, mom, don''t worry. I''ll be right back."


    He came to the car, opened the door, flipped inside a few times, and then came back with a small book.


    He handed the small book to Lin Rong: "uncle, look, is this car mine?"


    "What?" Lin Rong frowned and asked.


    "License."


    Seeing that he was so confident, Lin Ping''an, Lin Fengmei and others were all shocked.


    In their mind, there is a guess that they didn''t dare to think about before.


    Is Is this car really his?


    Lin Rong slowly opened the driver''s license. After seeing the contents clearly, his face suddenly changed.


    Owner''s name: Lin Chengfei.


    Vehicle information: Hummer


    He hands a shiver, light floating small Ben, directly fell to the ground.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei incredulously: "this Is this car really yours


    "No way!" Lin Fengmei yelled: "we all know what''s going on in their family. How can we afford a Hummer? The cheaper one costs hundreds of thousands, not to mention that on rainy days, his car is worth millions. Even if I buy this kind of car, I have to spend most of my savings. Is the second brother''s family richer than me? "

 Chapter 559

    Yeah, it''s impossible.


    How can a poor man like Lin Chengfei afford a Hummer?


    Or a rare collection?


    Lin Huai''an stooped to pick up the license, looked at it, and said in a deep voice, "this license is Xiaofei''s


    There was an uproar.


    "How can it be? Is the certificate false? " Lin Ping''an was shocked.


    Lin Rong gave him a glance: "do you think your grandfather and I don''t even have this insight?"


    They are all people who have worked in government departments for a lifetime. Whether they have true or false certificates, they are confident and can see at a glance.


    "Uncle, that''s not what I mean." Lin Ping''an explained: "but now the level of fraud is very high, with the naked eye, can''t tell."


    "The steel seal on it is indeed something of an institution. There is no doubt about it." Lin Huai''an made a final conclusion: "Ping''an, Fengmei, you two, apologize to Xiaofei. No one is allowed to mention this matter in the future."


    "Dad..."


    "You didn''t even listen to me?" Lin Huai''an suddenly drank: "a good home, you stir up the miasma, do not want to celebrate the new year, all give me back to your own home."


    Everyone was afraid to speak.


    This family is always supported by Lin Huai''an.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Huai''an''s patience, Lin Fengmei would not be able to get to her present fortune.


    How dare she make the old man angry?


    She angrily went to Lin Chengfei and said: "Xiao Fei, I''m sorry, aunt misunderstood you."


    Lin Ping''an wanted to stand still and muddle through, but when Lin Huai''an''s eyes fell on him, he finally couldn''t stand it.


    Heavy steps came to Lin Chengfei: "Lin Chengfei, I''m sorry."


    "Just know your mistake." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "everyone is a family. As long as you don''t beat me so badly in the future, I won''t beat you again!"


    Lin Ping''an blushed and clenched his fist.


    "I don''t know!" Lin Huai''an snorted heavily, turned and walked back to the room.


    Lin Rong takes a deep look at Lin Chengfei and goes inside.


    The rest of the elders also went back one after another.


    Before she left, Lin Fengmei glared at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care and laughed it off.


    In his present state of mind, he would not have been angry with Lin Ping''an if it wasn''t for his parents'' face.


    Lin Fengmei''s threat, in his eyes, is just a joke.


    A group of young people gathered around Lin Ping''an, constantly comforting and whispering. From time to time, they would look at Lin Chenfei.


    Completely isolate Lin Chengfei from their circle.


    What they talked about was that they absolutely didn''t believe that the car was Lin Chengfei''s, and they absolutely didn''t believe that the driving license was real.


    Lin Ping''an is in a better mood.


    Lin Chengfei''s first day back home ended in an unpleasant dinner.


    All but his parents regarded him as a family.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care either, mainly because he was with Lin Huangshan and li e, talking and laughing, and didn''t care what others thought of him.


    For several days in a row, Lin Chengfei was isolated.


    Even Lin Huangshan, li e and Lin Rong are not very familiar with each other Although in the past they are particularly indifferent, but now, a little too cold.


    It''s all caused by Lin Chengfei.


    This guy, I don''t know what bad luck he took, got a good car, and dared to act in front of them.


    They are used to brag in front of the Lin Chengfei family. How can they be so arrogant?


    Lin Huangshan and li e also felt that they were wrong. Several times, they wanted to argue with their families. They just thought that they didn''t know why Lin Chengfei got such a car, so they had to give up.


    Huilong County is an ancient city and a tourist attraction in northern Hebei Province.


    When it comes to holidays, there are countless people here.


    There are many places to play in such places.


    A piece of land in the county is specially circled to completely preserve the appearance of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It is antique, with green bricks and gray tiles. Many drama groups like to shoot here.


    Lin Chengfei was at home, so he drove with his parents and went here to have a look.


    Not only them, but also a group of the younger generation of the Lin family can''t sit still and come to the county to indulge themselves.


    This ancient city is full of people coming and going.


    In order to cope with the situation, many people are also wearing ancient robes, walking up and down the street, and no one cast a strange look.


    In Huilong County, wearing ancient clothes is the norm.


    This is the most proud thing of Huilong people.


    Towards noon, li e felt a little tired, so they went to a teahouse to have a cup of tea and have a rest.


    Coincidentally, Lin Yutian and a group of Lin Ya happened to be here.Lin Chengfei didn''t pay any attention to them. He led his parents to sit down. Soon a waiter dressed as a shop boy came up and said, "my guest, what kind of tea would you like to drink today?"


    "What kind of tea do you have?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "The tea in the shop is divided into three classes." The waiter skillfully introduced: "the first class tea is Xihu Longjing, the middle class tea is Dongting Biluochun, and the second class tea is Tieguanyin. The price of each kind of tea is not the same because of the different brewing skills of tea masters." Tqr1


    "what''s the price?"


    "For the first-class tea maker, 5000 yuan per pot, for the middle-class tea maker, 2000 yuan per pot, and for the lower class tea maker, 500 yuan per pot."


    "Oh." Lin Chengfei nodded: "the last pot of inferior tea is inferior tea."


    "Good Just a moment. I''ll be right with you The waiter answered and was about to turn away.


    At this time, Lin Ping''an, sitting not far away, said with a loud smile: "ha ha Feige, aren''t you rich? Even limited Hummers can afford to drive, how can they only drink inferior tea? Oh, if we really don''t have money, it doesn''t matter. How can we say that we are also relatives? Today we are here. We can drink as much as we like, and all the money will be counted in my account. "


    The waiter looks at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "no, inferior tea is good."


    "Yes, just a moment." The waiter''s attitude is very good. At least he respects Lin Chengfei''s choice.


    Lin Ping''an just wanted to humiliate Lin Chengfei. He didn''t mean to pay for him. He didn''t want to embarrass the waiter any more. He just looked at Lin Chengfei and laughed: "look, this is our local tyrant brother Fei. It''s good to have a cup of tea in such a small teahouse."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him and said, "you owe me another beating?"


    Lin Ping''an''s expression stagnated, and then he burst into a rage: "do you dare to move me again?"


    "Childish!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "You..."


    "What are you?" Lin Chengfei said, "what''s wrong with inferior tea? My inferior tea will certainly taste better than your superior tea. "


    "Oh, who doesn''t know the difference between superior tea and inferior tea? Not to mention the tea master''s skill, Tieguanyin alone is worse than the West Lake Longjing. I don''t know how many miles. Do you mean to brag here? " Lin Ping''an said strangely.

 Chapter 560

    "You don''t believe it?" Lin Chengfei smiles and squints at Lin Ping''an, full of contempt.


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin Ping''an sneered: "I just don''t believe it. How about it?"


    "Do you want a bet?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "Bet? How do you want to bet? "


    "It''s very simple. If my inferior tea is not as good as your superior tea, I''ll give you my car." Lin Cheng pointed to the door: "that''s my Hummer. How about it? I''m sure it won''t hurt you. "


    This is not only Lin Ping''an, but also Lin Yutian and Lin ya.


    That car is worth millions. How could Lin Chengfei make a bet?


    What''s more, he''s still so indifferent?


    It must be made up.


    They said in silence. Tqr1


    Lin Ping''an was even more surprised: "have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? If you lose, do you really want to give me the car? "


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei directly threw the car key on the table: "as long as you win, the key will be taken away immediately."


    "Well What if I lose? " When Lin Ping''an saw that he was playing so much, he could not help feeling a little uneasy.


    Although he didn''t think he was likely to lose.


    But it''s just in case.


    He was afraid of capsizing in the gutter, and Lin Chengfei would pit him again, because Lin Chengfei didn''t look like a brain wreck who gave people money for nothing.


    "What car are you driving today?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "BMW..." Lin Ping''an is embarrassed to say that his BMW is only hundreds of thousands, while Lin Chengfei''s Hummer is millions.


    The price difference is nearly ten times, even if he is thick skinned, he is embarrassed to bet with Lin Chengfei with this car.


    Lin Chengfei nodded, but did not look down on him, and asked: "how much money do you have?"


    "Five thousand in cash, one card, three hundred thousand on it." Lin Changyue said that he had saved money for years.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "OK, take all the money you have and the BMW as a bet. If you lose, give it to me. If I lose, will Hummer drive away? Dare you? "


    "Are you crazy?" Linya some incredible said.


    Lin Yutian''s eyes turn, as if thinking about the deep meaning of Lin Chengfei''s move.


    Does he want to use this car to apologize to Lin Ping''an?


    He has been isolated these days. No one in the whole family is willing to say a word to him. Even Lin Huangshan and li e are implicated by him. Their days at home are getting worse and worse, and they are ridiculed all day long.


    He wants to bow his head, but he can''t save face. He wants to use this way to get everyone''s forgiveness.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Lin Yutian''s eyes brightened and said to Lin Ping''an, "Ping''an, promise him."


    Lin Ping''an was quite convinced of Lin Yutian. After hearing what he said, he didn''t hesitate any more. He said to Lin Chengfei directly: "OK, I''ll bet with you But we have to get a judge, right? If you cheat, what will you do if you don''t give up? "


    "All the guests sitting here can be judges." Lin Chengfei said: "if you are still not at ease, you can invite the boss. You are all in Huilong County. You should have a good relationship with the boss. He will not speak for me, a stranger, will he?"


    The guests in the teahouse have long been attracted by their conversation, and they are stunned by this amazing gamble.


    Huilong County is just a county. There are few millionaires. Their gamble involves millions of luxury cars.


    Which is not likely to attract attention?


    At this time, when they heard Lin Chengfei''s words, everyone cried out: "OK, we are willing to be a witness for you."


    "Waiter, is the tea ready? We''re all waiting."


    The noise made everyone blush with excitement.


    "Xiaofei..." Li e looks at Lin Chengfei anxiously: "what are you doing?"


    Lin Huangshan also looked at him puzzled.


    Lin Chengfei''s performance is so heroic that they can no longer understand his son.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at them: "parents, don''t worry, wait for Ping''an cousin''s BMW and 300000 cash."


    Seeing that he was full of confidence, the two elders stopped talking.


    Last time Lin Chengfei gave them two million yuan at random, they still felt scared.


    Although I don''t know why Lin Chengfei suddenly turned over, I also know that he is no longer a poor boy before.


    If he wants to play, let him play It''s just a car. If you lose, you lose. Didn''t you live well without a car before?


    I think it''s very open, but I still feel a little pity in my heart.


    That''s millions. They don''t know how many lives they can earn so much money.


    In the noise, the waiter quickly served two pots of tea at Lin Ping''an''s table and Lin Chengfei''s table.Lin Ping''an is a five thousand one pot of West Lake Longjing, and Lin Chengfei is a five hundred one pot of Tieguanyin.


    It''s very different.


    The boss quickly came down from the upstairs. He arched his hand at Lin Yutian: "Secretary Lin..."


    Lin Yutian nodded slightly: "boss Liu, my two younger brothers, made a small bet, and asked you to be a witness."


    Boss Liu had heard about it for a long time. He patted his chest and assured, "secretary Lin, don''t worry. I''ve been in the teahouse business all my life. I can tell the quality of tea."


    "Thank you, boss Liu." Lin Yutian said with a smile, pointing to the West Lake Longjing on the table and saying, "this is the first-class tea in your shop. You should try it first. Is it authentic?"


    "Then I will not be respectful."


    Boss Liu took out a cup that no one had used, poured one for himself and held it in his hand.


    He first looked at the color of the tea, direct tea light yellow, just a look, let people live infinite joy.


    Then he put the cup under his nose and took a deep breath.


    A burst of fragrance came, and the whole body was comfortable.


    He said to Lin Yutian with a smile: "watching the tea color and smelling the fragrance of tea, this is really the West Lake Longjing."


    This is to explain to Lin Yutian that their teahouse absolutely did not cut corners, and Lin Chengfei did not buy it secretly.


    Lin Yutian made a please gesture: "boss Liu, please taste tea."


    Boss Liu nodded, a cup of tea, taste three, tea flavor, stay in the mouth for a long time.


    He sighed sincerely: "although it''s a little conceited, I still want to say The West Lake Longjing is really the best in the world. "


    "How about Tie Guanyin?" Lin Yutian asked.


    "Although Tieguanyin is also a good tea, it is far from the West Lake Longjing." Boss Liu shakes his head and says that he looks at Lin Chengfei secretly, and wants to know what this guy thinks.


    Even threatened that inferior tea is better than superior tea?


    As the boss, he is very sure that he may not have one at all.


    Lin Chengfei, lose!

 Chapter 561

    Everyone has the same idea as boss Liu.


    If inferior tea can be compared with superior tea, it''s estimated that a teahouse will sell ten thousand for a pot, right? Why sell it for 500?


    "Ha ha Brother Ping''an, Congratulations, I picked up a good car Some younger brothers and sisters congratulated Lin Ping''an one after another.


    Lin Ping''an''s face is brilliant: "when I take the key, we''ll have a good time tonight. I''ll pay for all the consumption."


    Boss Liu looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "this gentleman, do you want to continue to compete?"


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Boss Liu took a pity look at him and walked slowly to Lin Chengfei.


    At this time, Lin Ping''an had already taken out several cups, put them on the table, poured out the water in the teapot directly, and then yelled to the people beside him, "please come and have a taste. Later, everyone will talk and see if he still has the face to quibble."


    Hua La, ran to a dozen people, picked up the cup, someone slowly taste, someone directly a Gulu pour in the stomach.


    "Good tea, it''s really good tea."


    "That guy is sure to lose. I don''t know where he got the courage to use inferior tea to challenge superior tea."


    "It is estimated that It''s a brain problem. "


    Lin Ping''an and his group of people couldn''t even close their mouths.


    But Lin Yu had a bad feeling in his heart.


    From the beginning to now, Lin Chengfei''s performance is too calm.


    Calm enough to upset him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Ya saw that he looked dignified and couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing..." Lin Yutian shook his head.


    Bluff. Lin Chengfei must be bluffing.


    He was sending the car on purpose, asking for everyone''s forgiveness.


    Lin Yutian kept comforting himself in his heart.


    Boss Liu finally came to Lin Chengfei''s desk. He was just about to reach for the teapot, but Lin Chengfei put out his hand to block it and stopped him outside.


    "Sir, this is..." Boss Liu asked suspiciously.


    "Boss Liu, please wait a moment." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I have a bad habit. Before I drink tea, I am used to reciting a poem to experience the beauty of tea ceremony."


    Although boss Liu was a little surprised by this strange hobby, he didn''t care about it. He motioned to Lin Chengfei to be free.


    Lin Ping''an laughs: "Lin Chengfei, your car will be mine sooner or later. Why delay this time? What''s the point? "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t answer, but said faintly:


    "I often hear that Yuquan mountain has many caves.


    Fairy mice are like white crows, hanging upside down in the moon of Qingxi.


    The jade spring never stops flowing.


    Root Ke sprinkles Fang Jin, picks the service to moisten the muscle bone.


    Clumps of old rolling green leaves, branches connected.


    Exposure into cactus, like shooting Hongya shoulder.


    It has never been seen in the world. Its name is determined by who will pass it on.


    Zong Ying is a Buddhist monk, and he has a good article to offer.


    Clear mirror candle without salt, Gu shame xiziyan.


    It''s a pleasure to sit in the morning and sing to the sky. "


    This is a tea chanting poem by Li Bai, a poet of Tang Dynasty. This poem is about the famous tea "cactus tea".


    Bold poem, the "cactus tea" source, quality, efficacy to do a detailed description.


    Lin Ping''an looks at Lin Ya in doubt: "sister Ya Ya, what did he read?"


    Lin Ya shyly said: "I study finance, and I''m not interested in these poems at all Who knows he didn''t make it up. "


    Lin Yutian shook his head and said: "I''ve heard of this poem, to the effect that there are many milk cave like caves on Yuquan mountain, in which there are many white bats. Tea grows on the cliff in the mountain, and Yuquan gurgles on the stone, never stopping..."


    "The root and stem of tea plant can be watered with shanhuafangjin, which can moisten the muscle and strengthen the bone after being taken. Tea trees have a long history with green leaves and branches.


    "It''s like a cactus when the tea leaves are exposed to the sun. It seems that you can use it to pat the shoulder of the cactus Hongya. This kind of tea has never been seen in the world. Who will name it and make it spread forever?


    "Zong Ying, you are a Buddhist monk, and you still have some magnificent poems to give to me together with tea. Your poems are like a mirror to the west, which makes me feel ashamed. "


    "Sitting and chatting in the morning, we are full of happiness, chanting poems for nine days."


    Lin Ping''an was still puzzled and asked, "what does he mean by reading such a poem? Can that inferior tea be as mysterious as the poem


    "That is, inferior tea is inferior tea, no matter how to smear luster on its face, it can''t taste superior tea." Lin Ya sneers.


    "I don''t know why." Many people sneer at Lin Chengfei.


    Boss Liu saw Lin Chengfei shut up and asked, "excuse me, can I have tea?"


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    The more he was like this, the more Lin Ping''an thought that he was pretending to be a ghost. He said in a disdainful voice: "everyone, the result will come out soon. If this guy doesn''t admit his debt and refuses to give me the car keys, you should make the decision for me!"Boss Liu shakes his head, pours a cup of tea and looks at the color of the tea soup indifferently. He is still familiar with Tie Guanyin.


    Then he sniffed.


    Just for a moment, his face suddenly changed.


    The fragrance of this tea is refreshing. It''s not only Tie Guanyin''s familiar fragrance, but also much better than the superior West Lake Longjing.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei in horror.


    Lin Chengfei just said to him with a smile: "boss Liu, please have tea."


    Lin Ping''an impatiently urged: "boss Liu, what are you doing? I''m still in a hurry to get my new car. " Tqr1


    no one thinks that boss Liu will beat himself in the face and say that inferior tea is better than superior tea.


    Boss Liu did not say.


    He can''t wait to put his whole life to his mouth and take a sip. He already feels a warm feeling all over his body. It seems that he is in the warm place, and it''s like he''s touring mountains and waters. The breeze is blowing, and he can''t feel comfortable.


    It''s a wonderful feeling, which can only be understood, but can''t be explained.


    He stared at Lin Chengfei, not knowing what to say.


    "How about boss Liu?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Liu boss still did not answer, can''t wait to drink the cup of tea.


    That kind of feeling like flying in the clouds is stronger than just now.


    He felt that his body was very light, even his fat seemed to have lost a lot.


    How can a cup of tea be so magical?


    "What''s the matter with boss Liu?"


    Many people saw that he did not speak for a long time, whispering to each other.


    "Is the tea too bad? As the boss, he can''t even say he''s on a business trip. What''s the point?"


    "What a good car. Just for one sentence, it was given to others."


    Lin Ping An couldn''t wait. He came to boss Liu in three or two steps and patted him on the shoulder: "boss Liu, what are you doing now? You''ve drunk both kinds of tea. Announce the result

 Chapter 562

    But Liu Zhang''s mouth suddenly awoke and he couldn''t say anything.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Lin Ping''an with a smile: "what''s your hurry? I''ve never seen a person like you who is eager to admit defeat and can''t wait to send money to someone. It''s worth tens of millions of things. Even if I stay on you for a second, it''s good. "


    Lin Ping''an said contemptuously: "how can I lose if a dead duck has a hard mouth?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at boss Liu and said, "boss Liu, tell me for yourself. Who is the winner between us?"


    With a bitter smile, boss Liu pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "I feel that this gentleman''s inferior tea is far better than your superior West Lake Longjing, so This gentleman should have won. "


    "What?" Lin Ping''an suddenly changed color.


    Many people in the teahouse, also incredible cry: "boss, are you crazy?"


    "How can inferior tea be better than superior tea? Do you want to do this business?"


    One by one, they questioned each other. Boss Liu still said with a wry smile: "this is Tie Guanyin in our shop, but our tea master can''t make this kind of taste. I think it''s this gentleman who has made some magical means in this tea, which makes this pot of ordinary inferior tea surpass the first-class Longjing."


    "I don''t want to smash the signboard. If possible, I''d like to say that the superior tea side wins, but I''m sorry for my conscience, and I''m sorry for my drink Inferior Tie Guanyin. " Boss Liu said: "I have made my judgment. If you don''t believe me, you can come and have a taste and compare them."


    Lin Ping''an just recovered. He gritted his teeth and looked at boss Liu with hatred: "boss Liu..."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin." Boss Liu shook his head and said, "I''m just speaking according to the facts."


    "You tell me that his 500 yuan Tieguanyin is better than my 5000 yuan Xihu Longjing? Why don''t you die! " Lin Ping''an roared loudly, then turned around and said to the person who had just drunk the pot of tea on his table, "everyone, go and try Tieguanyin. If it''s not as good as my West Lake Longjing, I must ask boss Liu for justice.


    No need for him to speak. Someone has gathered around Lin Chengfei''s desk and poured cups after cups.


    Then something strange happened.


    A person after drinking tea, stay in place, for a long time back to God.


    The second man was also speechless after drinking tea.


    The third person


    The fourth person


    All the people who drank Lin Chengfei''s tea didn''t protest the result announced by boss Liu at the first time. They all stood there with their eyes closed, as if they were enjoying some top-level service.


    What''s going on?


    "Good tea!" Finally, a man came to his senses and spoke with admiration.


    "Excellent tea." The second continued.


    "It''s much better than the first-class Longjing tea." The third man shook his head.


    There was silence.


    One or two people just say that.


    Now, that''s what everyone says.


    Is Lin Chengfei''s Tie Guanyin really better than West Lake Longjing?


    Lin Yu''s spirit is dignified: "this cousin has some skills."


    "Did he buy everyone in advance?" Lin Ya said in a startled voice.


    "Bribe?" Lin Yutian nodded and said, "it''s possible, but I know boss Liu''s character. He can''t lie with his eyes open and deliberately discredit his shop, can he?"


    If it''s spread out, the 5000 yuan pot of tea in this teahouse is not as good as the 500 yuan pot. Isn''t it clear that all the tea in this teahouse is fake?


    Who''s willing to be the chief justice here?


    At that time, the business will certainly plummet. Boss Liu has no reason to give up the teahouse as a cash cow for Lin Chengfei''s sake.


    Just then, a voice came from the hall upstairs: "as a result of this gambling fight, who won?"


    A group of people looked up, but saw two people are smiling down the stairs.


    Both of them are wearing stiff suits. They look handsome and natural, but they don''t get along with the antique teahouse.


    "This is "Chu Wenyu of the county magistrate''s family?" Tqr1


    "it''s said that Chu Wenyu has been studying abroad for more than a year. How come he''s back now?"


    "Who is he with? It doesn''t look like ordinary people. "


    A group of people are wondering, but Lin Yutian''s eyes change, and he doesn''t say hello to the people at the same table. He smiles and greets them.


    "Wenyu, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be here." Lin Yutian said hello with a smile, and then looked surprised at the man beside him: "Zhang Shao, when did you come back?"


    "Go back to your hometown for the new year." Zhang Shao took a casual look at Lin Yutian: "Mr. Lin is OK. Last time I saw you, he was a small civil servant. Now he is promoted to the Secretary of the county magistrate. It''s amazing.""Thanks to you." Lin Yutian smiles humbly: "last time, if you had not spoken for me in the city, I would not have today."


    Seeing Lin Yutian''s servility and eager to go up and lick his shoes for others, a group of Lin family''s faces are not good-looking.


    Lin Ya didn''t make a fuss. She was used to such things in the capital.


    It''s natural to be a dog to someone higher than yourself.


    "Did you just bet? I heard the news in the private room upstairs. It seems that the gamble is not small? " Zhang Shao asked.


    "It''s my two brothers playing." Lin Yutian pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "he said that the inferior tea he ordered can surpass the taste of the superior tea we ordered. We didn''t believe it, so we gambled."


    Lin Yutian bowed his head and explained carefully. He made it clear what happened, what the bet was, and the result announced by boss Liu.


    When Zhang Shao heard this, he was surprised and said, "do you mean these people say that the guy''s inferior tea is better than the West Lake Longjing tea?"


    "It''s like this." Lin Yutian said with a smile.


    "That''s interesting." Zhang shaorao looked at Lin Chengfei with interest: "I don''t know how many times I''ve drunk West Lake Longjing. It''s really the best kind of tea, but I can''t figure out why Tie Guanyin, the cheapest one, can drink better than it."


    "That''s what I don''t understand." Lin Yutian shook his head and sighed.


    "Is there any more tea?" "I''d like to try it," Mr. Zhang said


    Lin Yutian rushed to Lin Chengfei''s position and said, "Xiaofei, is there any tea in your teapot?"


    Lin Chengfei reached for the teapot, shook it, and said, "no more."


    "as like as two peas in a pot, Zhang always wants to drink your tea." Lin Yutian said with the tone of command.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him, but this time he didn''t care.

 Chapter 563

    Lin Yutian suddenly changes color, just want to continue to reprimand voice, Zhang always waved his hand, and Chu Wenyu together to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Yutian, like a follower, follows behind.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t even look at them, but said to Lin Ping''an, "where''s your bank card? And the car keys, give me all. I don''t want thousands of cash. You can spend it slowly and have a good year. "


    Lin Ping''an''s face flushed.


    However, the words had already been said, and he didn''t have the cheek to cheat in public.


    Besides, if so many people say that he lost, he should have lost.


    Without saying a word, he took out a card from his wallet, threw it to Lin Chengfei with the key, gritted his teeth and said, "this time, you are cruel, but I promise that sooner or later, I will let you return it with interest."


    Although his family has money, it''s all in Lin Fengmei''s hands.


    This deposit in his hand is accumulated all the year round. It''s all given to Lin Chengfei once, and his heart is bleeding.


    "What''s the password?" Lin Chengfei didn''t want to worry about Lin Ping''an''s feelings at all, and then asked.


    Lin Ping''an said bitterly, "my birthday!"


    "Good." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "if you do what you say, you are still a man."


    He collected the card and money directly and said to Lin Huangshan and li''e, "Mom and Dad, I''ll take it first. I''ll give it to you when my aunt doesn''t quarrel with us anymore."


    If Lin Fengmei knew that it was just a gamble, she would lose her baby son 300000 yuan and a BMW. Would she be mad?


    With her character, she will come to find Lin Huangshan and ask for something back.


    How can Lin Chengfei make her wish come true?


    Lin Yutian saw that he had been hanging Chu Wenyu and Zhang Shao, and his anger became more and more serious. He was deeply afraid that Zhang Zong would not be happy. He could not help saying, "Xiaofei, this is Chu Wenyu, Chu Shao, this is Zhang Shiwei, Zhang Shao. They are very interested in your tea. You can get another pot."


    "Not interested." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Brother, I, Zhang Shiwei, have some face in the city. I just want you to make me a pot of tea. Don''t be so pushy?" Zhang Shiwei also said with some dissatisfaction.


    Lin Chengfei said to Lin Huangshan and li''e, "Dad, mom, it''s too noisy here. Let''s go to other places."


    "Good." Lin Huangshan and li e answered.


    Three people check out, turn and leave.


    There is no intention of making friends with these two great figures.


    A group of people all look silly.


    This guy It''s arrogant.


    "Zhang Shiwei is a famous young and old man in Linzhou city. He has a lot of businesses in his family and has a close relationship with many dignitaries How dare you be so unkind to him? " Someone tut tut sighed.


    "Young and frivolous, if Zhang Shao likes him, what else should he worry about for the rest of his life? I don''t know how to take advantage of opportunities. "


    Lin Ya is also stunned. Their Lin family is just a little famous in a town. They are not comparable with Zhang Shiwei.


    But Lin Chengfei dared to shake his face at such a big man.


    "Publicity without taboo, don''t know how to judge the situation, and don''t know the importance of contacts to a person, it won''t be a big thing after all! "Lin Ya shakes her head and sneers.


    In his heart, Lin Yutian has already scolded Lin Chengfei. In order to curry favor with Zhang Shao, he has made a lot of efforts. Now, thanks to Zhang Shao, he is able to sit firmly.


    What''s more, if Zhang Shiwei put his hatred on his head, wouldn''t he have to die unjustly?


    "Zhang Shao, this boy has not been sociable since he was a child, and he doesn''t deal with me much. I''m really sorry. I''ll let my second uncle deal with him when I get home." Lin Yutian said in a hurry.


    Zhang Shiwei waved his hand and said unhappily, "isn''t it just a cup of tea? I don''t want to drink it. "


    Then he walked out of the teahouse with Chu Wenyu. Tqr1


    Lin Yutian walked back awkwardly and slapped him angrily on the table: "this Xiaofei, he''s deceiving people too much!"


    "Brother rainy, shall we find a way to clean him up?" Lin Ping''an also said indignantly.


    Lin Chengfei accompanied his parents around the ancient city, watched juggling, watched the filming crew, and encouraged his parents to be a group actor.


    Lin Huangshan and li e felt that they had never been so happy.


    Not having fun, but comforting for Lin Chengfei''s filial piety.


    As the sun sets in the west, in the evening, a few people want to go back, so they stop and go, heading for the parking place.


    I was walking, but suddenly I heard a suspicious voice: "Lin Doctor Lin? "


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and saw a young man, 1.6 meters tall, with an ugly face, staring at him.


    He frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    This person is no other than Cui Shaoqun, whom Lin Chengfei once met.Beside Cui Shaoqun, there are two other people, Chu Wenyu and Zhang Shiwei.


    Zhang Shiwei saw Cui Shaoqun trembling. He couldn''t help but wonder why this guy is also a young master of the public security bureau director''s family. How can he be so unpromising?


    Cui Shaoqun didn''t care about his strange eyes. He walked quickly to Lin Chengfei and said respectfully, "Doctor Lin, I didn''t expect to see you here. Do you have time now? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "No!" Lin Chengfei is not angry and says that last time he and this guy tore his skin, he is going to invite himself to dinner now?


    Why is he so shameless?


    Cui Shaoqun laughed awkwardly and stood in the same place, not knowing what to do.


    Zhang Shiwei and Chu Wenyu also stepped forward, turned their heads and asked Cui Shaoqun, "do you know him? Why do you call him Doctor Lin? "


    Cui Shaoqun respectfully said: "Zhang Shao, Cui Shao, this is the Doctor Lin from southern Jiangsu, the most popular one recently."


    Zhang Shiwei and Chu Wenyu were shocked by this. They looked at Lin Chengfei inconceivably, but asked: "the doctor in yixinyuan?"


    "Yes." Cui Shaoqun replied.


    Zhang Shiwei''s forehead suddenly burst out a layer of cold sweat, walked two steps quickly, said: "so you are Dr. Lin, I''ve heard a lot about you. I didn''t know your identity just now. I hope you''ll forgive me for offending me."


    Lin Chengfei said without expression: "we are not familiar with each other. How you treat me is your freedom. There is no need to apologize to me."


    With that, Lin Chengfei and Lin Huangshan, li e turned and left.


    Looking at their back, Zhang Shiwei''s body is getting softer and softer, and there is a sign that he is paralyzed on the ground.


    Chu Wenyu said strangely: "Zhang Shao, even if he is the Doctor Lin, you don''t have to be so afraid of him, do you? After all, he''s in southern Jiangsu, and you''re in Linzhou. "


    "What do you know?" Zhang Shiwei glared at him: "that''s Dr. Lin, the boss of yixinyuan, and the boss of yixinyaocha and Xinran Yaojiu. Now, Zhang Jia is fighting for the agency right of these two popular products!"

 Chapter 564

    Chu Wenyu stayed in Huilong for a long time and did not know much about the outside world.


    I''ve only heard of Dr. Lin before, but I don''t know how powerful he is.


    Now that Zhang Shiwei, who is considered to be a top-ranking young man in Linzhou, is so scared in front of Lin Chengfei, I can understand how terrible the three words "Doctor Lin" are.


    Cui Shaoqun said with a complicated look: "when I was in southern Jiangsu, I wanted to ask Li Wenlong, the son of vice mayor Li Yan''s family, to do something. I just met Lin Chengfei. At that time, Li Shao was sneered at by Lin Chengfei, but he didn''t dare to say a word of refutation. I I didn''t know about him until then. "


    Chu Wenyu took a breath.


    Zhang Shiwei was so angry that he took out his cell phone and called Lin Yutian.


    "Lin, how dare you fool me!" The elegant Zhang Dashao growled: "you wait for me. I can let you climb to the position of secretary, and I can also let you roll down!"


    Lin Yutian looked frightened: "Zhang Shao, this is..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard a beep on the phone.


    Zhang Shao smashed his cell phone.


    Lin Yutian also wants to dump his mobile phone.


    He held the mobile phone tightly in one hand, hoping to crush it into pieces.


    "Lin Chengfei, I dare to ruin my future!" His angry lips were trembling.


    "Rainy day, what''s the matter?" Lin Ping''an asked. Lin Ya and a group of younger brothers and sisters also looked at him one after another.


    Lin Yutian said with a gloomy face: "Zhang Shao, as expected, I am responsible for what Lin Chengfei has done to him. Later I''m afraid I don''t want to go any further when I''m in an office. It''s hard even to keep my present position. "


    "So serious?"


    "No, I have to tell my grandfather about it right away."


    "Lin Chengfei can be arrogant, but he shouldn''t ruin Yutian''s future He must give us an account. "


    A group of people angrily return to their hometown in Wanlong Town, whining and weeping, and collectively accuse Lin Chengfei of his evil deeds.


    Among them, Lin Ping''an was the most exaggerated. He was full of tears. He described Lin Chengfei as a devil who did all kinds of evil and cheated all his property. He was so sad that he cried when he saw him.


    In addition, Lin Yalin and others testify that a group of elders are furious.


    "Brother, Dad, you have to make the decision for us." Lin Fengmei cried and said, "in a few words, I want to take the 300000 and BMW cars of Ping''an. How can there be such a cheap thing?"


    Lin Rong was furious: "it''s not like words. The children of the second family are becoming more and more disrespectful. It''s not over. I''m not over it with them."


    He is the mayor of the town, and his son works in the county, which is the most beautiful thing for the Lin family.


    If Lin Chengfei''s work is ruined by his incompetent fellow, he will tear Lin Chengfei to pieces. It''s too late.


    Lin Fengxue also said: "Dad, the second family is really too much, you have to take good care of them."


    Lin Huai''an was silent. After a long time, he said, "wait for the second family to come back and ask clearly. If what you say is true, I will never forgive you."


    As soon as he finished, there was a roar of cars outside. The three members of Lin Chengfei''s family walked into the gate and the main hall.


    Seeing the whole family here, Lin Huangshan was surprised and said, "Dad, everyone is here."


    Lin Chengfei also called out: "grandfather..."


    Then there is no following. In the whole family, Lin Huai''an deserves his respect.


    The rest of them all wish that the more miserable he is, the better. Why should he pretend to be polite to them?


    Just now, there was no one speaking in the noisy and resentful hall. Everyone looked at the three members of the family with that kind of resentful eyes.


    Li e was a little nervous and asked, "Dad What''s the matter? "


    "What''s the matter? Do you mean to ask us what happened? " Lin Fengmei roared: "where are my son''s money and car keys? Give it back to him immediately. "


    "How can we have your son''s money and car keys?" Lin Chengfei steps forward and looks at Lin Fengmei coldly.


    "Do you dare to admit it?" Lin Fengmei screamed out: "everyone here can prove that you used a trick to cheat Ping''an''s money and car."


    "Oh, you said that." Lin Chengfei nodded: "those are my money and my car. Why do you say they belong to Lin Ping''an?"


    "You lied to him!"


    "At that time, there were dozens or hundreds of people in the teahouse, and they can all testify. When we made a bet, Lin Ping''an was willing. Moreover, at that time, I used my car to make a bet, and he thought he had taken advantage of it."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei looked at Lin Ping''an and said with a smile: "cousin, if you lose now, do you cry in front of your parents again? It''s not very manly. "


    "Cut the crap, car and money, do you return them or not?""Why do you ask?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "of course not!" Tqr1


    "you..." Lin Fengmei was almost mad. She turned her head and looked at Lin Huaian: "Dad, what''s his attitude? Do things that are inferior to animals, and don''t realize your own mistakes? "


    "Don''t say that for a moment." Lin Huai''an shook his head and said: "if Xiaofei and Ping''an really bet at that time, the money should really belong to Xiaofei. Ping''an, as a good man, should do what he says."


    Even the old man said that. Even if Lin Fengmei hated Lin Chengfei to the bone, she couldn''t say anything more. She was angry and sulky.


    Lin Rong couldn''t help looking at Lin Chengfei sternly: "did you offend Zhang Shiwei, Zhang Dashao today?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "that''s right!"


    "Do you know who he is and dare to collide at will?"


    "Who is he and what does it matter to me? I can''t get him anyway. " Lin Chengfei sneered.


    "You can''t ask?" Lin Rong was very angry and laughed: "in the future, except for his own ability, where can we go in rainy days? It all depends on him. Do you know how much effort it took to make people look at him differently and help him?"


    "I don''t know what you said, and I don''t care!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "besides, these have nothing to do with me."


    "I dare say it has nothing to do with you!" Lin Rong pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and said, "rainy day is your cousin. What''s good for you if you hurt him?"


    "Cousin?" Lin Chengfei sneered again and again: "you sneer at me all the time, and you call me cousin? Don''t talk about him, just talk about Uncle you. It''s been some years since I was mayor of the town. Have my father and mother ever got any benefit from you? Don''t they still live on one third of an acre? When you were rich and prosperous, you didn''t expect that our poor relatives were in trouble and criticized me. This is So called relatives? "

 Chapter 565

    "What is that? Dad, listen. What does he say? " Lin Rong stamped his foot and said, "I can''t help it. You always say something."


    Lin Huai''an stares at Lin Huangshan and says in a deep voice: "Huangshan, I also know that over the years, the family has treated you badly, but no matter what, we are all a family. You advise Xiaofei to apologize to Zhang Shao. He has a sincere attitude and must get his forgiveness."


    Lin Huangshan looked at his father, then at Lin Chengfei, and finally shook his head. For the first time in his life, he refused his father''s order.


    "Dad, I don''t think Xiaofei has any mistakes, and I don''t think he needs to apologize. From the beginning to the end, we just want to be happy and play with our family for a day. However, someone is looking for Xiaofei''s trouble one after another. Xiaofei is angry and normal."


    "You don''t even listen to me?" Lin Huai''an took some anger.


    He did not expect that the most honest, obedient, but also the most unpopular son, would also contradict himself?


    Lin Huangshan lowered his head and did not speak.


    He didn''t want to continue to contradict his father, but he didn''t want to let his son be wronged.


    Lin Chengfei said blandly: "grandfather, if I don''t say I won''t apologize, even if I do go, Zhang Shiwei doesn''t dare to accept my apology."


    "Ha ha..." Lin Yutian finally can''t help but plug in. His inner anger is already raging like the sky fire: "who do you think you are? Zhang Shao is a very important person. Don''t you dare to accept your apology? Lin Chengfei, have you got the disease that you will die if you don''t brag? "


    Lin Chengfei gave him a sidelong look and didn''t care.


    "I can''t stand it. Some people are really thick skinned to a certain level!" Lin Fengxue said: "if you do something down-to-earth, everyone will look at you with new eyes, but this only depends on a mouth, how much you say, it will only make you look down upon."


    "That is, if you do something wrong, you will not admit it."


    "This kind of person, hurry to drive out from home, with him to distinguish care, save the rainy day brother was implicated by him."


    No matter the elder or the younger, they all denounce the Lin Chengfei family. Moreover, the voice of driving them out of the family is becoming more and more intense.


    Lin Huangshan took a deep look at Lin Chengfei: "do you really refuse to apologize? If you like, I can take you with me in rainy days. At that time, Zhang Shao will not treat you too much for his face. "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at Lin Yutian and said with a sneer, "if Lin Yutian really has such a big face in front of Zhang Shiwei, I still need to apologize?"


    "You..." Lin Huai''an choked on him and said angrily, "well, since you don''t care about this family so much, it''s meaningless to stay here. After this year, your family will move out. From now on, no matter what difficulties you encounter, you don''t want us Lin family to help each other. Similarly, even if we Lin family starve to death in the street, you don''t need to give us a bowl of alms Rice. "


    "Grandfather, are you going to expel us from the family?"


    "You can think so." Lin Huai''an said: "I can''t hurt the most promising rainy day because of your ignorance."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei said: "after the new year, we will naturally leave."


    With that, he said to Lin Huangshan and li''e, "Dad, mom, you are tired after playing all day. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    Lin Huangshan did not move, nor did Li E.


    They looked at Lin Huai''an together, their eyes full of disbelief.


    "Dad..." Lin Huangshan said sadly, "you Are you really going to kick me out


    "Who gave you a good son." Lin Huai''an said coldly, "our small temple can''t hold this big Buddha."


    "But..."


    "Well, don''t say anything." Lin Huaian said directly: "if your son doesn''t apologize, you will leave immediately after the new year Think of it as the last year of reunion. "


    At the end of the day, his mouth was bitter.


    After all, it''s his own son and grandson. It''s hard for him to get rid of them.


    However, if we don''t do that, it''s hard to calm the anger of the eldest family.


    Lin Huai''an likes Lin Rong and Lin Ping''an much more than Lin Huangshan and Lin Chengfei.


    For the sake of the eldest, we have to be cruel and aggrieved. The second family.


    He closed his eyes slightly, waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s go, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei and his family have completely become marginal figures.


    Even if they are under the same roof, the rest of the people will ignore them if they see them.


    What''s more, everyone looks at people through their nostrils.


    Whether it''s Lin Rong, Lin Feng, Mei, Lin Feng Xue or Lin ya, Lin Ping''an or Lin Yu Tian, when they are in a good mood, they regard the Lin Chengfei family as transparent people. When they are in a bad mood, they sneer and sneer.


    "Oh, who are these people? Why are they so familiar? What are you doing in our Lin family? "


    "It''s the big people who live here."No longer a family.


    They have no more shameful poor relatives.


    These people are really excited at the thought of this.


    Only Lin Huai''an, a little depressed, didn''t go out much for ten days and kept himself locked in the house.


    On the eve of the Lunar New Year''s Eve, the whole Lin family was bustling, preparing a large table of dishes and a reunion dinner.


    Only Lin Chengfei''s and Lin Huangshan''s rooms are cold and quiet, and no one invites them, and they don''t want to stick their love to others.


    Finally, it was Lin Huai''an who said that the Lin Chengfei family appeared at the big table.


    Can still be no one to talk to them, Lin Huai An is also a cold face, from time to time hum two.


    Lin Huangshan was in a low mood, drinking one cup after another.


    After the new year, I will leave this home.


    Although, this family is not good to him, but want him to leave, still a little reluctant.


    Li e was also very sad. She didn''t persuade Lin Huangshan. She just helped him back to his room after he got drunk.


    Lin also left early.


    It''s better not to see each other.


    Looking at the bleak and desolate appearance of their family, Lin Rong''s reaction is very flat.


    Lin Fengmei mercilessly bah A: "from do evil, can''t live."


    Lin Ping''an still loves his BMW and 300000: "grandfather, my money Can you ask Lin Chengfei to come back


    As soon as Lin Huai''an''s eyes glared, he did not dare to speak. Tqr1


    the sound of firecrackers kept on all night, and in the sound of firecrackers, the Chinese people finally resigned from the old year and ushered in the new year.


    New year''s day.


    Today is a busy day for Chinese people.


    We all have to go through the streets to pay New Year''s greetings to our relatives and friends. We can''t stop for a day.


    But the Lin family is very leisure, whether it''s Lin Huai''an or Lin Rong, who has an extraordinary position in the town. They just need to wait at home for others to pay a new year''s visit.

 Chapter 566

    This day is also the most beautiful time for the Lin family.


    Many rich and powerful people come to visit the Lin family early in the morning, and some even come from the county to say "Happy New Year" to Mr. Lin Huai''an.


    Every year, seeing the envious eyes of neighbors, every Lin family is full of pride.


    Why do people work so hard in their life?


    Don''t you just want to be human?


    Obviously, all the Lin family have done it Of course, except for Lin Huangshan.


    Before dawn, the whole yard has begun to be lively. Everyone in new clothes and shoes gathered in the yard and talked.


    Lin Huai''an and Lin Rong sit in the main hall steadily. Lin Yutian, because of his highest status, can also get a seat in the main hall.


    Lin Fengmei and Lin Fengxue stand at the gate to welcome guests.


    Only the incompetent children have nothing to do.


    "Sister Yaya, why don''t you talk all the time?" Lin Ping An asked with a smile.


    Lin Ya shook her head and sighed: "thinking that the second uncle''s family will leave tomorrow, and everyone will never communicate with each other since then, my heart is full of grief. How can I have the heart to speak?"


    "Yes, too." Lin Ping''an also pretended to sigh: "with the second uncle''s family''s economic ability, what should we do without our support? You''re not going to be a beggar in the street? "


    "If that''s the case, brother Ping''an, your 300000 yuan was a little kind-hearted at that time. After all, it''s not easy to be a beggar."


    "Oh, who makes me soft."


    This group of people are noisy, and Lin Chengfei stands by.


    As if he didn''t hear it, he just stood there without expression.


    Lin Ping''an smiles at him: "Xiao Fei, come here and have a chat with you. I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to see you again. We brothers have never talked to you before."


    "Human face, beast heart, disdain for company!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Fei is still angry!" Lin Ping''an said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t know what it means to be expelled from the family. Well, later you will understand what kind of contacts the Lin family has in Huilong County. If you master a little of these contacts, it will be enough for you to enjoy the splendor and wealth all your life. Unfortunately You''ll never have another chance. "


    Li e couldn''t bear to see that Lin Chengfei was ridiculed and called out: "Xiao Fei, come back, clean up, we''ll leave tomorrow."


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "Mom, it''s OK. I''ll have a look here."


    After that, he said with a smile to Lin Ping''an: "I''ve never seen your so-called contacts from beginning to end. I''ll fight for them if I want to. I don''t have to rely on anyone."


    "Arrogance


    "Don''t be ashamed


    "Originally, when you went begging, I was going to see it for the sake of my family. I met you on the way and gave you a few yuan. But now with your attitude, I won''t give you even if I buy wine and vegetables to feed the dog."


    A group of people yelled at Lin Chengfei.


    How can they not care about Lin family''s pride all the time?


    Lin Ping''an sneered again and again: "fight swollen face full of fat, on your character, doomed to a lifetime of poor life!"


    At this time, the door suddenly sounded a car engine noise, the voices, Lin Fengmei and Lin Fengxue happy smile: "deputy mayor Du, how early in the morning you also personally come here?"


    "Come and say goodbye to the old mayor." A middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Boss Wang, are you coming too?"


    "It should be, it should be."


    "Come in, please." Lin Fengmei and Lin Fengxue welcome three or four people in. These people have no empty hands, and they are all carrying heavy gift boxes.


    A group of young people also rushed up: "Uncle Du is good."


    "Uncle Wang, let me take this. How much do you weigh it?"


    These people took the gifts with a smile one after another, and the group of guests went to the main hall. Tqr1


    the first one to come is in Wanlong Town, second only to the Lin family. Du Jun, the deputy mayor of Wanlong Town, does not say that boss Wang is also a very rich manufacturer with tens of millions of wealth.


    However, no matter how well they get along, they are begging for food under the trees of the Lin family. They must have a good relationship with the people of the Lin family.


    Therefore, even in the face of a group of young people, they are polite.


    The main hall, which was cold and quiet, also began to be lively.


    It''s five thirty in the morning.


    Then, people came one after another.


    "This is boss Chen of huilonggu liquor company."


    "This is boss Wu of Jinzun KTV in the county."


    "Oh, boss Feng is here? He is one of the most important people in the county. "


    "Look, who''s next to him? It''s Wei Xianjun. He''s a big man in the county. How did he come to our Lin family? ""Of course it''s Mr. worm''s face? His hometown is Wanlong Town, and when he was not rich, he also received the favor of the old man. "


    All the people who come here are big people in the town or the county.


    Knowing these people, no one dares to offend when walking across Huilong County.


    The lobby is almost full, and everyone is reluctant to leave when they arrive.


    Because even boss Feng and Wei Xianjun are here. These people, even Du Jun, the deputy mayor of the town, have to wait on them. Lin Huai''an is qualified to be equal to them.


    As time went by, more and more people came over at 9 a.m. and they could not sit in the room, so they moved a bench in the yard to chat.


    Lin Fengmei and others have begun to prepare lunch.


    There are plenty of friends.


    At this time, the grand occasion of the Lin family can not be described with this word too much.


    "How about Lin Chengfei? How do you feel now? " Lin Ping''an came to Lin Cheng and said with a smile, "these people, you should have heard of them. Now when you see the people you can only look up to before, do you think you are very small? Ha ha, indeed, you can only look up to them all your life, but I will be qualified to have dinner, drink and talk with them sooner or later


    "Peace, don''t stimulate Xiaofei." Lin Ya said with a smile: "you see brother Yutian, in front of so many people, he is still free to talk and laugh. Sooner or later, he will grow up to be a big man with indomitable spirit. Ah, compared with brother Yutian, we are too naive to put our experience on irrelevant and unpromising people."


    "Yes, sister Yaya is right. I have too little vision. I will try my best to correct it in the future. I will try my best to keep my face and heart from beating when I see some guys who have no face, no skin and no skills How can a man like that be my opponent for Lin Ping''an? "

 Chapter 567

    Lin Ping''an just dropped this sentence, but Lin Fengmei, who is still greeting guests outside the door, asked suspiciously: "excuse me, are you?"


    She knows a lot of important people in Huilong County. She has seen those she doesn''t know, and she basically knows what they look like.


    It is precisely because of her exquisite and smart manner that Lin Huai''an gives her such an important task as Yingke.


    It is precisely because of this that she has been living in Huilong County for many years, starting from scratch and accumulating more than 10 million yuan of wealth over the past few decades.


    For a county, more than 10 million is already amazing.


    But now, is there someone she doesn''t know?


    A man of forty or fifty came in.


    "My name is Zhang Chen. I came from Linzhou to pay a new year''s call to Mr. Lin The middle-aged man said to Lin Fengmei with a smile.


    Lin Fengmei was stunned at first, but then suddenly changed her color.


    Zhang Chen.


    Isn''t this Zhang Chen of Zhang Shiwei''s family?


    Although Zhang Chen is only Zhang''s task, it is not very important. In Zhang''s group, he is only the general manager of a small company.


    But he is from Zhangjia after all.


    Lin Fengmei said busily and respectfully, "it''s Mr. Zhang. Please come inside quickly."


    With that, she called out: "Mr. Zhang Chen of Linzhou is visiting."


    In the main hall, Lin Huainan was chatting with the important people in Huilong County. He suddenly stood up from his chair and said, "Zhang Chen, why is he here?"


    Lin Yutian was even more excited than himself: "it turns out that it''s from Zhangjia. It''s not for me, is it?"


    Lin Huainan said goodbye to all the distinguished guests and said to Lin Rong, "Lin Rong, come out with me and welcome Mr. Zhang."


    "All right!" Lin Rong also stood up nervously and expectantly.


    Does it mean that we don''t blame rainy days anymore?


    This is great news.


    "I''ll go with you, too." Lin Yutian said in a hurry.


    When he wanted to hold Zhang Shiwei''s thigh in Linzhou, he once met Zhang Chen, and of course he would not recognize the wrong person.


    The three men strode out of the main hall and met Zhang Chen directly. Lin Huainan took the lead and said, "Mr. Zhang has come all the way. I haven''t met him far away. Please forgive me


    Lin Rong also said: "how can I help you? It should be me and rainy day to visit you in person."


    Zhang Chen did not smile back, but frowned and said strangely: "eh, isn''t Mr. Lin here?"


    A group of people looked at each other.


    Everyone in the yard is surnamed Lin. can everyone be called Mr. Lin?


    He Zhang Chen comes over, isn''t it for master Lin?


    Lin Huainan was embarrassed. He coughed and asked, "Mr. Zhang, are you here?"


    Zhang Chen looked around, did not see the expected figure, some regret said: "Lin Chengfei, Lin Shen doctor is not here?"


    Lin Chengfei?


    Doctor Lin?


    Lin Yutian has a blank face.


    Lin Rong and Lin Huainan have a big mouth and don''t know what to say.


    At this time, there was a sudden roar of cars outside.


    This is another one coming.


    Lin Fengmei is still by Zhang Chen''s side, and Lin Fengxue is welcome outside.


    Just listen to her surprise voice rang up: "county magistrate Chu, how did you come here? Why, who is this


    Chu Wenyu''s father, Chu Fang''s loud voice rang up: "ha ha, this is Mr. Zhang Yichen, Mr. Zhang. This is Mr. Zhang Shiwei, the son of Mr. Zhang''s family!"


    This word, clearly spread to all ears.


    County Magistrate!


    Zhang Yichen!


    Mom, this is a great man.


    Zhang Chen and a group of Lin family members, hula, welcome to the door.


    "If you have something to do in person, let''s go to the county magistrate Zhang Guosheng. What can we do in person?" Lin Yutian is most familiar with these people, and naturally he speaks first.


    It''s just that he''s a little scared now.


    My face is almost down to the ground.


    No one would think that the county magistrate of Chu and general manager Zhang came here specially to pay a new year''s call to Lin Huainan.


    Lin Huainan doesn''t have this qualification. No matter who is involved, just a word can make the Lin family feel helpless.


    "It''s raining, too?" County magistrate of Chu lightly looked at his big secret, and then looked at Lin Rong: "Mayor Lin, hello."


    "Good county head." Lin Rong said in fear.


    Zhang Yichen and Zhang Shiwei didn''t speak from beginning to end, but they looked at Lin Yutian with gloomy eyes.


    Lin Yutian''s forehead is sweating like rain.


    Zhang Shaoji just hates himself. After all, Lin Chengfei didn''t give him Zhang Shao face.But Why even Mr. Zhang?


    County magistrate of Chu, like Zhang Chen before, glanced at these people and frowned and said, "Lin Chengfei, Doctor Lin, isn''t he here?"


    A group of people just don''t know what to do.


    Before Zhang Chen to find Lin Chengfei, also called him Doctor Lin.


    Now the county magistrate of Chu and Zhang Yichen also come to find Lin Chengfei and still call him Doctor Lin.


    Lin Huainan couldn''t stand any longer. He turned his head and yelled at the yard: "Xiao Fei, county magistrate of Chu and general manager Zhang are looking for you. Come out."


    Lin Chengfei''s faint voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "who came to me and let him come by himself, it''s not that he didn''t have long feet."


    Lin Ping''an looks at him like a fool.


    What''s wrong with your head? The magistrate of Chu county came to find him himself, but you didn''t give him any face. You didn''t even welcome him?


    What''s more, Zhang Yichen and president Zhang are also there?


    Mr. Zhang is in Linzhou City, not to mention covering the sky, but he is definitely the top enterprise group boss in the whole city. Even the mayor and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee have to be polite when they see him.


    How can you talk to Cong, Lin Chengfei?


    That''s what everyone thinks.


    Lin Huainan heart dark angry, Lin Yutian and Lin Rong is angry almost jump up from the original place.


    Just as they wanted to run over and pull Lin Chengfei over, they listened to Zhang Yichen, who had never spoken since he came here, and said, "naturally, we should go to visit Dr. Lin." Tqr1


    "it should be!" The county magistrate of Chu followed suit.


    Then, the two ignored the Chinese and went straight to the direction where Lin Chengfei was talking There were so many people present that they could not see Lin Chengfei at all.


    Zhang Shiwei obediently followed them.


    As they said, everyone consciously gives way.


    Lin Yutian didn''t know how much saliva he swallowed. He followed Zhang Shiwei and asked quietly, "Zhang Shao, this What the hell is going on? "


    Zhang Shiwei glared at him: "go away, I don''t care about you You dare to make me offend Dr. Lin. sooner or later, I''ll have to settle this account with you. "


    If Lin Yutian is struck by lightning, his feet are heavy. He can''t walk any further.


    It turned out that he was angry with me in order to offend Lin Chengfei?


    It''s not because Lin Chengfei has offended him, but because he has hatred in his heart!

 Chapter 568

    In a group of people dumbfounded, Chu county magistrate and Zhang Yichen, Zhang Shiwei finally arrived in front of Lin Chengfei.


    The three people who could cover the whole Huilong County with their hands bowed slightly and said respectfully to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, I don''t know you are here. I haven''t visited you all the time. Please forgive me."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at the three of them and said faintly, "there''s nothing to forgive. I don''t know you."


    Zhang Yichen has a bright smile. Everyone can see the flattery on his face: "Dr. Lin, I''m going to do some small business in Linzhou. I never thought that the famous Dr. Lin is also from Linzhou. It''s really fate. It''s the greatest honor in my life to be born in the same place with Dr. Lin!"


    Before Lin Chengfei spoke, Zhang Yichen went on to say, "before the dog didn''t know your identity, he inadvertently offended you. I know that after this incident, he came over with him on the spot and wanted to fight and punish him. Doctor Lin, please do as you please. I just hope that we don''t hurt the harmony of our two families because of this small matter."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "Zhang Shao is young and arrogant. It''s justifiable for him to be a little arrogant. Mr. Zhang doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Zhang Yichen was relieved: "Dr. Lin, I don''t know which one is your father. Now that I''m here, I have to give two old people a new year."


    He is about the same age as Lin Huangshan, but now he is called an old man.


    But none of the people present found it funny.


    The lower Zhang Yichen''s posture is, the more he can prove Lin Chengfei in his eyes, how terrible.


    Lin Huangshan and li e are not popular. They always stay in their small house.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the direction of the room, and Zhang Yichen and Zhang Shiwei strode past.


    The county magistrate of Chu said to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, we''ll have a good chat later."


    I also followed president Zhang to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Lin Huainan, Lin Rong, and Lin Yutian, the three most powerful men in the Lin family, are standing awkwardly in the same place.


    Follow me?


    They''re sorry.


    I can''t follow you, and I can''t say it.


    Now, even an idiot knows that Lin Chengfei''s identity is unusual.


    He may not only be Lin Huangshan''s son, but also a poor student of South Jiangsu University of technology.


    Doctor Lin!


    They have heard of the name, but after all, it''s a matter of Southern Jiangsu, and they don''t care much about it.


    Now it seems that this Doctor Lin is Lin Chengfei whom they have never seen!


    "Xiaofei, you''re really pretty. We''re suffering a lot." Lin Yu said: "I didn''t expect that the legendary Doctor Lin should be you."


    "That''s your idiot." Lin Chengfei calmly said: "I never thought of hiding anything, but you never put me in the eye."


    Lin Rong''s face was green and white. After staring at Lin Chengfei for a long time, he snorted heavily.


    It''s not so easy to make him bow.


    Mayor Lin is a man of dignity.


    Lin Huai''an had deep eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, a lot of people on the scene have fried the pot.


    "The magistrate of Chu county and general manager Zhang came here specially for a younger generation of Lin family?"


    "Why do they call him Doctor Lin?"


    Lin Fengmei, Lin Ping''an, Lin Ya and Lin Fengxue all grow up and watch Lin Chengfei.


    In any case, since Lin Chengfei was able to visit the county magistrate of Chu in person, he could be above the whole Lin family.


    What''s more, there is a respectful Zhang Yichen.


    Lin Chengfei ignored everyone''s eyes and walked to the room step by step.


    In the room, Lin Huangshan and li e are also a pair of don''t know what to do. They didn''t expect that there would be such a big man, especially to pay a new year''s visit to them on the first day of the lunar new year.


    Lin Chengfei, county magistrate of Chu and Zhang Yichen stayed in their room for half an hour. No one knew what they were talking about. When they came out, they were both smiling and smiling, and Zhang Shiwei was happy.


    Seeing them coming out, Li Yutian hurriedly welcomed them: "leaders, general manager Zhang, Zhang Shao, the food will be sent right away."


    "No The county magistrate of Chu waved his hand, restrained his smile, and said, "Mr. Zhang and I still have something to do. We have to go back to the county immediately."


    Li Yutian''s heart is sour and astringent. The leader does not regard himself as his own person.


    Lin Chengfei must have said something to alienate the leaders. "


    Zhang Yichen and Zhang Shiwei also gave him a light look, and they insisted on leaving regardless of Lin Huai''an and Lin Rong''s retention.


    At this time, even Du Jun, the deputy mayor of the town, and many big bosses in the county saw that something was wrong.


    Anyway, Lin Chengfei is also a member of the Lin family. How can these two be so respectful to Lin Chengfei, but so indifferent to Lin Huaian, who is a grandfather.If you want to curry favor, you have to have the whole family wet, right?


    Otherwise, they will not be afraid, to please Lin Chengfei not happy?


    Unless What are the twists and turns?


    The people present, who can get along in a county, town or county, naturally do not have a person with a simple mind. Just from the attitude of the county magistrate of Chu and Zhang Yichen, we can see a lot of things.


    At this time, it''s important to stand in line.


    County magistrate of Chu and general manager Zhang don''t like to see Lin Huainan and Lin Rong. How dare they get close to the Lin family?


    What if they miss you?


    As a result, the visitors left one after another.


    After a while, the full main hall and the guests in the yard went clean, and none of them left.


    The ordered food and wine were also delivered at this time.


    Eight tables.


    But when people are gone and buildings are empty, what else to eat?


    People in the Lin family are messy in the wind. Tqr1


    when Lin Rong and Lin Yutian look at each other, they both see each other''s sadness and helplessness.


    "Dad So, what''s going on? " Lin Rong asked angrily.


    "Well, I have to ask Xiao Fei." Lin Huai''an also said with a bitter smile: "no one thought that my grandson has such a great future now!"


    After Lin Chengfei entered the house, he never came out.


    Even the county magistrate of Chu and Zhang Yichen left, he didn''t send them.


    To find Lin Chengfei, they get Lin Huangshan''s room.


    Once upon a time, they disdained to go in and felt that stepping on the threshold insulted their identity.


    However, now, the ordinary room seems to have become a holy place or a magic cave. Let alone go in, even if they have a look, they are all frightened.


    There''s a man in there. Even the county magistrate of Chu and Zhang Yichen, who are high above the world, have to grovel.


    Doctor Lin!


    Lin Chengfei is the famous doctor in southern Jiangsu who makes Southern Jiangsu bow up and down with the help of one person.

 Chapter 569

    Think about the attitude towards Lin Chengfei before. Lin Rong, Lin Yutian, Lin Fengmei, Lin Fengxue and even Lin Ping''an all have an impulse to slap themselves in the face.


    Creak


    Just when they didn''t feel it, the wooden door of the small room was opened from inside.


    Lin Chengfei three people slowly came out from inside.


    They were carrying bags, and they looked like they were going to travel far away.


    Lin Rong looks at the three members of their family with complicated eyes. Lin Huangshan is also full of feelings. When he comes to the Lin family, he kowtows to Lin Huai''an: "Dad, I''m leaving. Take care of yourself later."


    Li E also knelt down and kowtowed.


    Only Lin Chengfei still stood there, only slightly bowed to Lin Huaian.


    "I''m leaving now?" Lin Huaian said in a trembling voice. Tqr1


    "I wanted to stay two more days." Lin Huangshan said with a bitter smile: "it''s just Xiaofei doesn''t want to stay here, so we can only follow him."


    Lin Huai''an wanted to talk but stopped. Finally, he waved his hand: "go..."


    Lin Huangshan nodded and walked out of the gate with Lin Chengfei and Li E.


    Lin Rong gnashes his teeth. Lin Ya''s face is stunned. Lin Ping''an lowers his head. Regret and fear fill his body and mind.


    "Wait!" Lin Yutian suddenly cried out.


    Lin Chengfei turns around and looks at him suspiciously.


    "What did you say to the magistrate of Chu county and president Zhang?" Lin Yutian said angrily: "we are not happy, but we are related. If you speak ill of me in front of them, you will ruin my future. You How can you do such a mean thing? "


    "Speak ill of you?" Cheng Fei light said: "you look down on me, but also look up on yourself, I just chat with them, never mentioned your name."


    "Then how could they be so cold to me?" Lin Yutian doesn''t believe it. He still roars with grief and indignation.


    "Why don''t you think about it, is it your own problem? People who only flatter, bully the good and fear the evil, and bully the soft and fear the hard, no one will like them except Zhang Shiwei, who is rich and young. " Lin Chengfei said: "if you want to go higher and farther, it''s better to work diligently and make some achievements down-to-earth than to use those means that can''t reach the love side. Who can stop you from climbing up at that time?"


    Lin Yutian all over a shock, but still said angrily: "this is my own business, do not need you to manage."


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei is so outstanding and has made great achievements, he may not be able to compare with him in his whole life. His heart has been filled with jealousy and he can''t listen to anything.


    Lin Rong looked at Lin Yutian and then at Lin Chengfei. Even though he was still unhappy with him, he still pulled down his face and said, "Huangshan, how about You''d better stay. What Dad said that day was also angry. It''s all a family. Don''t take it seriously. "


    As long as he is still a family, Lin Chengfei will not have to worry about his future.


    This sentence can be said to speak the voice of all people.


    Lin Fengmei quickly said: "second brother, I know that I have done a lot of inappropriate things and said a lot of inappropriate words before. Don''t take it to heart. I promise you that I will never do it again. Just stay."


    She also knows that Lin Chengfei is not easy to get along with. She just tries to persuade Lin Huangshan.


    If Lin Huangshan changes his mind, can Lin Chengfei fight against him?


    Lin Fengxue smiles brightly: "sister-in-law, you also advise Xiaofei and the second brother to live together for so many years, how can you say to leave? You have deep feelings for this family, too! "


    Lin Yutian''s face was ugly and he was panting heavily.


    Lin Ping''an muttered: "my grandfather said that they have been expelled from the family. What else do you want them to do?"


    Pop


    Without saying a word, Lin Fengmei gave him a slap: "you shut up for me, adults talk, how can you interrupt?"


    Lin Ping''an covers his face and looks at Lin Fengmei. I can''t believe that his mother, who has never said a serious word to him, now hits him in the face?


    And it''s so heavy?


    Lin Fengmei gave Lin Ping an a slap, but she didn''t look at his resentment and unbelievable eyes. She apologized to Lin Huangshan and said, "second brother, Ping An is still a child. You can''t take it seriously If you''re really angry, just slap him, as long as you can stay. "


    Lin Ya also said: "yes, second uncle, my grandfather is getting older. Do you have the heart to leave him and go to other places?"


    Lin Ya is a top student in the end. This sentence only talks about Lin Huangshan''s weakness.


    Although Lin Huaian didn''t treat him well, he was his father after all.


    Lin Huangshan attaches great importance to filial piety and regards filial piety to his parents as the top priority in his life.


    Lin Huai''an is old, and he is the one who worries Lin Huangshan most.


    He can''t help but look at Lin Huaian hesitantly. As long as Lin Huaian opens his mouth, he will definitely stay.Lin Chengfei didn''t speak. He respected his father''s choice and believed that in the future, the family would never bully his parents.


    Lin Huai looked at Lin Huangshan calmly. In the expectation of everyone, he said: "you go."


    "Ah?"


    "Dad..."


    "Grandfather..."


    Lin Fengmei, Lin Rong and others are all surprised and don''t understand. Now Lin Chengfei flies into the sky and insects turn into dragons. Why does Lin Huai''an insist on driving them out?


    It''s not good for the Lin family.


    It can make Lin Chengfei change his mind and take care of the Lin family from time to time. The strength of the whole Lin family can definitely be more than ten times in the shortest time.


    That''s all money!


    Is Lin Huai''an old fool?


    Lin Huai''an waved heavily: "you don''t have to say anything. I''ve made up my mind."


    Then he turned and walked to the main hall.


    "Dad, wait..." Lin Rong rushed to catch up: "Huangshan has been at home for so many years, how can you be so cruel and dare to go if you say you want to drive him away? I''m usually busy with my work. Huangshan will stay at home and take care of you. "


    "I''m in good health. I don''t need to be taken care of!" Lin Huangshan light said: "moreover, you do not need to find such a high sounding reason, I know what you make up your mind."


    Lin Rong looked embarrassed and said in a low voice: "Dad, I don''t have much. I''ll be like this in my life. But rainy days are different. As long as Xiao Fei is willing to speak for him, he can certainly go to a higher level in rainy days. He is your favorite grandson. Do you have the heart to see him be pushed out and depressed in the county, and hang out all his life?"


    After hearing this, Lin Huaian took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Dad, you can change your mind. We are a big family. We can''t do without anyone!" Lin Fengmei wiped her eyes, and tears fell down.

 Chapter 570

    All the younger Lin family members who looked down upon Lin Chengfei and always excluded him from the small circle, except Lin Ping''an, looked at Lin Huai''an eagerly and sincerely.


    Lin''s elders, who have always looked down upon Lin Huangshan and often sneer at Lin Huangshan and li e, have only one idea in mind.


    Lin Huangshan and Lin Chengfei can''t go!


    If they leave, it means that they have taken away their hope of prosperity.


    Lin Huai''an takes another look at Lin Rong. Lin Rong cries eagerly: "Dad..."


    Lin Huai''an did not answer him, but strode directly towards Lin Huang''an.


    "Dad..." Lin Huangshan some excited said: "before I was wrong, often make you angry, you forgive me this time."


    "Forgive?" Lin Huaian laughed at himself: "you never miss anything. Why apologize?"


    "I..."


    "I should have apologized to you!" Lin Huai''an sighed and said, "I really didn''t like you before, because you are not promising. You only play with the fields all day, so I have no good words for you."


    "But your elder brother''s family is different. Your elder brother is promising, and so is your elder brother''s son. I''m biased and like them, because they make my face shine. They are all in line with my heart."


    "I''ve been leaning towards them for so many years, and now I find that I''ve lost sight of them. It''s you who are really capable." At this point, Lin Huaian laughed.


    Lin Huangshan kept rubbing his hands, too excited to help himself.


    Growing up, Lin Huai''an never talked to him. What''s more, he praised him in front of all his family.


    He lowered his head and said shyly, "I I''m still not promising. "


    "You have a good son!" Lin Huaian laughed more freely: "this is better than anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Huangshan didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Chengfei is also funny. I didn''t expect that this serious old man would make fun of him?


    "I''ve been eccentric all my life. Now Xiaofei''s slap really hurts me." Lin Huaian looks at Lin Chengfei again, and Lin Chengfei smiles in return.


    "But I''ve been partial to your elder brother for your whole life. This time, I''m going to be partial to you." Lin Huaian said: "after all, I am such a person. Whoever you have strong ability, I like."


    Lin Rong''s face changed, and he had a bad feeling.


    The rest of the people are not very good-looking, Lin Fengmei ha ha way: "Dad, big new year, don''t say these unhappy things, the past, let it go, after we all and harmony together is the most important."


    Lin Huai''an sneered: "harmony? How can it be so easy? Don''t think I''m a fool. I don''t know what you''re up to. It''s not that Xiaofei is flying high and powerful. I want to hold his thigh and let him pave the way for you in the future... "


    "Dad, I don''t think so." Lin Fengmei is shy and angry.


    "If you have, I know better than you." Lin Huai''an continued to sneer: "just like when Huangshan was down, I didn''t ask you to help him. Now you don''t want Xiaofei to help you. What position you can go to depends on your own ability. This is the real ability!"


    "Dad We just don''t want the second brother to leave. There''s no other idea Lin Fengxue curled her mouth and said something wrongly.


    "Is it?" Lin Huai''an said: "if you really think so, it''s just right that I withdraw the decision to expel Huangshan from the family. However, the Huangshan family will live in southern Jiangsu with Xiaofei in the future, and none of you can ask Xiaofei to do anything." Tqr1


    "to sum up in a simple sentence is I am still Huangshan''s father, li e''s father-in-law, Xiao Fei''s grandfather, but, you It has nothing to do with their family. "


    Lin Huangshan''s lips trembled, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Huai''an asked him, "Huangshan, what do you think of this arrangement?"


    "Everything is arranged by my father." Lin Huangshan said.


    Lin Huai''an nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Lin Chengfei: "Xiaofei, I can guarantee that these people will not give you any trouble in the future."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Lin Chengfei said.


    "I''m glad that you can call me grandfather." Lin Huai''an said with a smile: "before I did that to you, you were willing to think that I I feel a little embarrassed. "


    "Dad, don''t say that." Lin Huangshan arrived in a hurry.


    Lin Huai''an waved his hand: "well, you go, when you want to come back, come back to have a look."


    "Dad, why don''t you come to Sunan with us?"


    "I''ve lived here all my life. I''m not used to going to other places." Lin Huaian said: "besides, in Wanlong Town, no one dares to bully me."


    Lin Rong and Lin Yutian are calm and silent.


    Lin Fengmei, Lin Fengxue, and Lin Ya are all lowering their heads.


    No one thought that Lin Huai''an would do it so well.This simply blocked their access to Lin Chengfei in the future.


    Lin Huai''an said, also no longer speak, directly back to the main hall.


    This time, no one called him again.


    He sighed: "let''s go past the relatives one by one."


    "OK, I''ll drive." Lin Chengfei carried a suitcase and put it in the car.


    Looking at the blinding cross-country car gradually disappearing in sight, the Lin family were all a little absent-minded and regretful.


    I missed it.


    Because of their arrogance, they missed a big fortune.


    Everyone''s heart is empty.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of the lunar new year, Lin Chengfei and his family returned to southern Jiangsu.


    Lin Chengfei tidied up the biggest room and let his parents live there. Then he set up a card and saved 10 million as his parents'' pocket money.


    "Dad, take this card and play whatever you want. Don''t be afraid to spend it. Every month, I''ll make some money in it." Lin Chengfei extremely heroic said.


    Lin Huangshan pondered for a moment: "Xiaofei, what are you doing now? Why do they call you Dr. Lin? "


    Lin Chengfei was impulsive and almost said the secret of heaven''s will.


    Fortunately, when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back.


    Now he is not strong enough to protect his family.


    In case this matter is revealed, there will be countless people coming to extort it.


    Early exposure of parents will only put them in a very dangerous situation.


    He gave a dry smile: "I met an old man who taught me some magic medicine, so They call me Dr. Lin


    Lin Chengfei''s explanation is very perfunctory.


    Lin Huangshan and li e also believe it vaguely.

 Chapter 571

    No matter how they ask, Lin is not willing to reveal more information.


    Then, Lin Chengfei and the two old people had a good time in southern Jiangsu for a few days. It was the first time for the two to celebrate the new year outside in so many years.


    On the 15th day of the first lunar month, fireworks were all over the sky. They were so beautiful that they had never seen such a grand couple. They were so silly.


    After the tenth five year plan, Yixin garden officially opened, and Xinran liquor and Yixin tea began to resume their work.


    Lin Chengfei took them to yixinyuan and visited two companies.


    Only when they see how respectful the employees are to Lin Chengfei can they understand how far Lin Chengfei has been mixed.


    And his girlfriends, after learning the news that the elder two are going to stay in southern Jiangsu, come to the door with gifts one after another.


    Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing, Yang Linlin, and even Qian yingyue came here specially once.


    It''s just that Yue Xiaoxiao hasn''t come back since he went back for the Chinese New Year.


    Then there was Du Xiaomo. After entering the door, she cordially said hello to li e of Lin Huangshan and chatted with them for a while, but her eyes were always aiming at Lin Chengfei from time to time, which seemed strange.


    Until she left, Lin Chengfei sent her out. She finally asked, "brother Lin, are you from Wanlong Town, Huilong County?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "What a coincidence Du Xiaomo said inconceivably: "how come you never told me?"


    "You didn''t ask me." Lin Chengfei said innocently. Tqr1


    the last time I saw Du Quan and Cui Shaoqun, Lin Chengfei knew that he and Du Xiaomo were villagers.


    It''s just that he didn''t deliberately mention it.


    Du Xiaomo said excitedly: "before, I always thought, what kind of place can raise a perfect man like brother Lin? Unexpectedly, it''s our Wanlong town."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and did not speak.


    Du Xiaomo went on to say: "you don''t know, on the first day of the new year, my uncle went out and came back. He was full of excitement. He described the scenes of your Lin family vividly. I think he was a little excited. Even the county magistrate of Chu and Zhang Yichen went to pay you New Year''s respects in person."


    Du Jun is Du Xiaomo''s uncle and vice mayor of Wanlong town. He was also in the Lin family on the first day of junior high school.


    Lin Chengfei touched her long soft hair: "so, when you come back home, if you are in trouble, just report my name, I promise that no one will dare to bully you again."


    This was originally a joke, but Du Xiaomo nodded seriously: "mm-hmm, I will."


    Du Xiaomo left happily.


    Lin Huangshan also wondered why all the girls at home were so enthusiastic about Lin Chengfei, but these girls would not always be their own children''s girlfriends, right?


    Think of all feel blush, they are simply embarrassed to ask that.


    After returning to his normal life, Lin Chengfei is much cleaner. Most of the time, he still stays in yixinyuan and occasionally runs to Xu ruoqing and Xiao Xinran''s office Now there are two old people at home, and Lin Chengfei is too embarrassed to take them home.


    Even if he had the face, Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing would definitely refuse.


    What makes Lin Chengfei confused is that Yue Xiaoxiao hasn''t come back, and the phone can''t get through.


    It made him feel a little bad It''s not going to happen, is it?


    For the first time, he contacted Su Yu, who was far away in the capital and monitored the movements of various schools.


    "What''s the situation over there, Yue Xiaoxiao?" Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice.


    "There''s something wrong, boss." Su Yu said with a bitter face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Yue, it seems that she has been banned." Su Yu cautiously said: "I just heard about it, as if she had just returned to the capital, she was locked in a villa, and she was not allowed to contact the outside world."


    "Do you know why?" Lin Chengfei''s voice was very cold: "those four old men, do you know this?"


    "That''s what they ordered." Su Yu said: "before, they took good care of Miss Yue when she was ill. But now that she is well, they suddenly change their attitude. They say to the outside world that they have really recovered from the stubborn disease that they didn''t believe in Miss Yue for many years. Therefore, they should carefully check her body and don''t let her see anyone."


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei slapped the desk in front of him.


    The table suddenly turned into a pile of powder.


    "What do they want?"


    "I''m looking into it."


    "When you have news, give me the first message." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice, "in any case, you can''t let Miss Yue''s life be in danger. If necessary, I''ll go to the capital."


    "I understand!"


    Hung up the phone, Lin Chengfei took a few deep breaths, this just let the anger in the heart a little less.These four old guys seem to be playing a big game of chess.


    Yue Xiaoxiao is the chess piece in their hands.


    It''s just, what do they want to do?


    Yue Xiaoxiao is just a girl.


    Lin Chengfei is thinking about something, but the office door is suddenly opened.


    "What are you thinking of, so absorbed!" Xiao Xinran asked with a smile, "are you thinking about a beautiful girl?"


    "I''m so tired that I''m not in the mood to think about those things." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "think about it, how long have we not been together?"


    Xiao Xinran broke his fingers and thought about it, then said seriously: "eighteen hours Yesterday you were still messing around in my office. "


    "You see, it''s been so long." Lin Chengfei said sadly and indignantly, "it''s like three autumn after a day. Although we haven''t seen each other for only 18 hours, it''s almost two years for me."


    "Cheeky!" Xiao Xinran nodded on his nose and said with a smile.


    "Why do you have time to be here today?" Lin Chengfei said strangely: "usually you don''t come, don''t you..." I hate the feeling of being in your office. Would you like to have a try here? "


    Lin Chengfei said that the more reasonable he felt, he ran directly to the door: "I''ll lock the door, you pull the curtain, today we''ll have a good time."


    "Can you think of something else in your mind besides these?" Xiao Xinran.


    "Anything else?" Lin Chengfei blinked: "I''ve been thinking about other things. I''m not tired, so I want to talk to you Hey, hey, hey


    "Don''t make trouble. I have business with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come home with me." Xiao said helplessly: "my family, after all, still know It''s about me and you. "


    She is secretly sad, but see Lin Chengfei biting his lips, a face moved said: "heart, so long, you finally admitted my position, to take me to see parents?"

 Chapter 572

    Since Xiao Xinran''s father Xiao Zhenhai was discharged from hospital, this is the first time that Lin Chengfei takes the initiative to visit.


    Before, both Xiao Zhenhai and Feng Wenjing regarded him as a life-saving benefactor. Now they know that this benefactor has quietly hooked up with their daughter. They don''t know what the reaction will be.


    Xiao Xinran''s new home is in a very common community. It''s all six story buildings. The environment is quiet. Although there is no elevator, it''s located on the third floor. According to the real estate industry, the house belongs to the best floor and the pattern is the best.


    Knocking on the door, Feng Wenjing''s voice soon rang out: "who?"


    "Mom, it''s me!" Xiaoxinran some uneasy answer.


    There was a moment of silence in the room, followed by a dense sound of footsteps.


    Inside There seem to be a lot of people.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart is a draw, this is to prepare for his three Hall trial?


    Xiao Xinran looks at him anxiously, and Lin Chengfei smiles, indicating that she doesn''t have to worry.


    When the door was opened from inside, Feng Wenjing''s steady face and wise eyes appeared in front of Lin Chengfei again.


    This is a very smart and principled woman.


    From his original refusal of the compensation conditions of president Zhao Hongfu and his insistence on exposing the dirty things in their hospital, we can see her character.


    "Here comes Xiao Lin?" Feng Wenjing called lightly: "come in and sit down."


    Then he turned and walked back.


    Unexpectedly did not pay attention to her daughter Xiao Xinran.


    This is to give the two of you a challenge.


    Xiao Xinran nervously took Lin Chengfei by the foot and was at a loss: "how What shall we do? "


    At this time, she has no strong female demeanor in the company, just a little girl who is afraid that her boyfriend can''t pass the examination of her parents and family.


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    He took Xiao Xinran''s hand and walked into the room, only to find that the sofa in the living room was already full of people.


    In addition to Xiao Xinran''s parents, there are her grandparents, grandparents.


    All four old people were present.


    These people''s eyes are on Lin Chengfei In fact, most of them are in the hands of Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran.


    He had a serious look and sharp eyes.


    "Are you Lin Chengfei?" Asked a serious old man.


    This is Xiao Xinran''s grandfather, Xiao Shan. With his old man, there is little room for others to speak. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile: "yes, Hello, grandfather, I''m Lin Chengfei."


    Then he put the fruit basket in his hand aside.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Xinran?" Xiao Shan went straight in and asked directly.


    "Xinran is my girlfriend!" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Xiao Shan nodded and seemed to appreciate Lin Chengfei''s bold attitude.


    Xiao Zhenhai finally couldn''t help it at this time: "originally, Xiaolin, you saved me, which is equivalent to saving our family. We are very grateful. You and Xinran are classmates, and the age is just right. If you come together, we are happy to see it. But how can I hear that you have other girlfriends besides Xinran? Is that true? "


    Feng Wenjing''s eyes are like a knife, staring at Lin Chengfei''s eyes. As long as he dares to lie, she will stand up for the first time and expose his lies.


    Another old man, Xiao Xinran''s grandfather, also said: "although Xinran is not a daughter in our family, it''s also a treasure in our family. If you just want to play, you''d better get away from it as soon as possible."


    "I don''t want to play. Since I''m with Xinran, I''m going to spend my whole life with her, just like you four, hand in hand." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "That''s a good thing to say!" Xiao Shan snorted coldly: "you won''t deny that you have other girlfriends, will you? Many people in southern Jiangsu know about this. "


    "Yes, I don''t deny it." Lin Chengfei said: "this matter, I do the bastard, but, I am serious to Xinran, I can guarantee, all my life to her good, let her happy."


    "Little three and little four don''t know how many of them are. Do you mean to make her happy?"


    "Put away your sweet words, deceive the pure heart, but also want to deceive us these people?"


    Lin Chengfei''s words, not only did not let the people of the Xiao family ease their emotions, but also pointed to Lin Chengfei with righteous words.


    "Forget it, don''t say anything. We don''t agree with you." Xiaoshan cut nails to cut the railway: "heartfelt, you quit your job immediately, later, stay away from this man."


    Xiao Xinran''s eyes were red and he said anxiously: "grandfather..."


    "Do as I say." Xiao Shan yelled: "no matter what, no matter what, I will not agree to let you be with such a man."


    "I don''t agree!""We won''t agree, but if you still have us in your heart, you should draw a clear line with him immediately." Feng Wenjing and Xiao Zhenhai, the great family, expressed their attitudes one after another.


    Xiao Xinran was pointed out by thousands of people. It was difficult for her to breathe. She lowered her head and kept shaking her head. Her tears fell down.


    She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it.


    She is just a girl, how can she have the courage to fight against the whole family?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t embarrass her for long.


    He took a step forward and put Xiao Xinran behind him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I understand how you feel!" Lin Chengfei said: "no matter what your attitude is, it''s all for the sake of your heart. After all, who will let your daughter be cheated by a scum man?"


    "However, what I want to say is that I don''t want to cheat my feelings and body as you think. I really like her and she really likes me. Our feelings are real existence. It''s also this feeling that makes us two come together."


    "I can promise that from now on, no matter what, I will live up to my heart and hold her in my hand all my life!" Lin Chengfei suddenly laughed: "whether you believe it or not, anyway I won''t let go of my heart


    This turn of words, let a group of people furious: "rogue!"


    "What are you? "I''m so obsessed?"


    "If you still have a little conscience, leave your heart quickly!"


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "I am sincere to Xinran. I hope you can help us."


    "You say sincerity is sincerity? What proof? "Feng Wenjing''s expression was solemn, without sarcasm or sneer, as if he really wanted Lin Chengfei to show evidence.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "I can swear."


    "Swear?" Now, even Feng Wenjing couldn''t help getting angry: "do you mean to take an oath? Who among you young people today will take your vows seriously? "

 Chapter 573

    The rest of the people also looked at Lin Chengfei with a sneer.


    Is that his sincerity?


    Swear?


    Nowadays, people like to take vows as a routine. They dare to swear to heaven when they have nothing to do. They are not afraid that they will be beaten by heaven one day.


    How many people, in love, magnificent, vows, but after breaking up, who will put those vows in the heart?


    A group of people in the Xiao family have begun to think about how to drive Lin Chengfei out of here.


    Only Xiao Xinran is still full of hope for Lin Chengfei.


    She will not believe that Lin Chengfei will take an oath to fool him.


    Sure enough, Lin Chengfei met the eyes of the parents and said, "I''m not the same."


    "Why are you different?" Feng Wenjing asked, "just because you are rich, just because you are Dr. Lin, we ordinary people should believe anything you say?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Shan said angrily, "don''t try to fool us with those sweet words. No matter what you say, we won''t believe that a man who has relations with several girls at the same time will treat them with sincerity."


    "I mean, my vows are different from other people." Lin Chengfei said, "it''s not because I''m a doctor, but because I''m a scholar."


    "So what?" Xiao Xinran''s grandfather sneered: "nowadays, anyone who comes out is a scholar."


    "I read four books and five classics, followed the way of sages, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faithfulness, which are the most basic rules of life for scholars. I will do what I say, and if I break the oath, I will be punished by heaven!" Lin Chengfei said, "Auntie, do you have a pen and paper at home? I can prove it


    "Wait." Without saying a word, Feng Wenjing went directly to the study and took a pen and a piece of white paper: "without pen, ink, paper and inkstone, you can make do with these things."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    He picked up his pen and wrote silently on the paper.


    All the people in Xiao''s family stared at his actions, hoping to see what he could do.


    Lin Chengfei''s pen writing is also very elegant. No one can see that he is an asshole who is corrupt and plays with women''s feelings wantonly.


    This is the idea of the Xiao family.


    Word by word gradually appeared in front of their eyes.


    "You and I are very affectionate.


    Love in many places, hot as fire!


    Put a piece of mud, twist a you, shape a me.


    Break the two of us together and mix them with water.


    Another you, another me.


    I have you in the mud, you have me in the mud.


    I live in the same bed and die in the same coffin with you. "


    You have me in your heart, I have you in my heart, so sentimental, affectionate place, as warm as fire.


    Take a piece of mud, pinch you and me, break us together again, mix with water, pinch you and me again, you are in my clay figurine, I am in your clay figurine, as long as I live, I will sleep with you, and I will enter the same coffin when I die.


    This is a poem by Guan Daosheng, the wife of Zhao Mengfu, a great talent of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The whole word is simple and straightforward, but hot as fire.


    At that time, Zhao Mengfu wanted to have a concubine, but he was too embarrassed to tell Guan Daosheng, his daughter-in-law, so he wrote a song to express his feelings.


    "My bachelor, Mrs. Er, don''t you hear that master Tao has peach leaves and peach silver, and master Su has Chaoyun and Muyun, so I will marry more Wu Ji and Yue Nu, which is not too much. You are over forty years old. Just occupy yutangchun. "


    It probably means that other bachelors have so many wives, and it''s not too much for me to marry more. You just need to be your original wife.


    After reading Guan Daosheng, with infinite sadness and melancholy, he filled in this "I Nong Ci". Tqr1


    although the word is less than 100 words, it is true and meaningful, especially the last sentence "live in the same bed and die in the same coffin with you." It also expresses her commitment to the love between men and women, which is the best annotation of loyalty, unswervingly, and growing old together.


    Lin Chengfei completely put aside the background, and directly used this word to express his feelings for Xiao Xinran.


    Living in the same bed, dying in the same acupoint.


    Some people are staring at the word and thinking about its meaning. Lin Chengfei put down his pen and said, "this word is my oath."


    Voice just fell, but see that piece of paper suddenly floated up, and then, a faint white light.


    The white paper floats to Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran, and the white light becomes more and more prosperous. Suddenly, the white light forms a big coffin, in which Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran are wrapped unreal.


    It''s like they''ve really died, lying side by side in the coffin.


    After a long time, the white light gradually dissipated, and the room slowly returned to normal.Lin Chengfei gently holds Xiao Xinran''s hand: "I have made an oath. We will be buried in a coffin in the future. You can''t abandon me."


    Xiao Xinran wiped his tears with the corner of his clothes and shook his head: "no, no, I will never."


    Lin Chengfei opened his mouth with a bright smile.


    A group of Lin family members were stunned there. For a long time, no one said a word.


    "Auntie, can you believe me now?" Lin Chengfei asked: "I swear with a scholar''s heart that if the heaven and earth are abnormal, if I break the oath, I will die without a place to bury myself!"


    "This..." Feng Wenjing stupidly pointed to Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran: "what''s the matter?"


    "When a real scholar swears, he will resonate with heaven and earth, and some illusory scenes will appear!" Lin Chengfei explained with a smile.


    "You Is the consequence of your breaking the oath really so serious? "


    "I won''t make fun of this kind of thing," Lin Cheng Fei said


    Xiaoshan, xiaozhenhai, and grandparents were silent at this time.


    They can not believe anyone''s oath, but Lin Chengfei made such a big move.


    I can''t help but they don''t believe it.


    After a long time, Xiaoshan waved his hand dispiritedly: "it''s all right, it''s up to you."


    Xiao heart ran a Leng, followed by surprise asked: "grandfather!"


    "Now, how many people choose to marry a man who looks very suitable, but they don''t necessarily get happiness." Xiao Shan said with a bitter smile: "instead of this, it''s better for you to find a man who really loves you and will treat you forever..."


    Speaking of this, the old man glared at Lin Chengfei: "although this man is an asshole."


    Lin Chengfei scratched his head and laughed sheepishly.


    Xiao Xinran looked at his parents nervously and expectantly: "Dad, mom, what about you?"


    "Your grandfather has opened his mouth. What can we say?" Feng Wenjing said: "Xiao Lin, I hope you can do your oath."

 Chapter 574

    Lin Chengfei''s vows have calmed everyone down. Now, no one will doubt Lin Chengfei''s sincerity to Xiao Xinran.


    However, don''t let them have a good attitude towards Lin Chengfei for the time being. After asking a few words, they drive him out with Xiao Xinran.


    Abducted our family girl, do not want to mix our family food again.


    Xiao Xinran took Lin Chengfei''s arm and his smile was more beautiful than the rainbow in the sky: "will your oath come true?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "of course, when it comes to our feelings, I won''t cheat your family, let alone you."


    Xiao Xinran''s face turned white: "that Are you really going to be damned


    Following Lin Chengfei for a long time, she has long believed in these strange things.


    Lin Chengfei held her in his arms: "don''t worry, no matter what, I won''t leave you. How can I be punished by heaven?"


    "What if I fall in love with others and leave you?"


    Lin Chengfei said angrily, "I''ll take you back. I''ll take you back as many times as you run."


    Xiao Xinran didn''t laugh back to him. Instead, he sighed: "actually You don''t have to swear. "


    "I''m not only showing my heart to your family, but also to let you know that my heart to you, whether before or after, will always be the same."


    "But who can tell the future clearly." Xiao Xinran is still not happy, said: "I would rather you leave me one day, also do not want, you make this kind of poison oath, finally hurt yourself."


    Lin Chengfei''s oath is true.


    It''s not a scene he deliberately created to fool people.


    If he abandons Xiao Xinran, there will be retribution.


    However, even Lin Chengfei didn''t know what the retribution was.


    He shook his head and said, "well, in the future, we will not mention this matter any more. In the future, we can all be solid together, and we will never have to worry about someone jumping out to break us up."


    ¡­¡­


    The capital.


    Jingyun villa, located in the suburb, is almost in the sixth ring road.


    It is also because of its poor geographical location, so it covers a large area, the environment is quiet, high mountains and flowing water, as in high mountains and flowing water, set up a set of modern big houses.


    The houses here are expensive and the price is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Of course, developers do not want to sell to ordinary people.


    Even, they didn''t want to sell it at all.


    In a variety of strange ways, it was given to a great man in the capital. Tqr1


    like the Li family, the Xia family got three sets directly because Xia Wushuang was too fierce.


    Four families, of course, are also qualified to take one set.


    This is a good place for the elderly. No one will refuse the kindness of the developers.


    Because they have enough confidence and ability to give back more and better things to the developers who flatter them.


    That''s the deal.


    In the evening, at about eight or nine o''clock, a figure was flying through the night. Many guards didn''t hinder him. He easily concealed them and broke into a villa yard.


    He jumped lightly, and had reached the window on the second floor. Then, he began to look around the window, room by room.


    Suddenly, his figure stopped.


    Because he heard the movement in the room.


    Inside the room came the voice of a girl.


    "When are you going to let me out, old man?" Yue small light says.


    "When you''re sure you''re OK, you can leave." An old man said with a smile.


    This man is one of the four big men Lin Chengfei once met in Beijing, Zhou Xiang.


    "My body, I know better than anyone else." Yue Xiaoxiao is still that understatement, said: "now I''m very healthy, I don''t think I need any treatment."


    "That''s just what you think." Zhou Xiang kindly said: "many times, people''s body will give you the illusion that you think you are better. In fact, your illness is more serious than before. Don''t blame me, I am also for you."


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s expression was slightly cold: "I''m tired of hearing this sentence from my childhood. It''s good for me not to touch the stove when I''m shivering. It''s also good for me not to fight back when I''m being bullied and ridiculed You are doing everything for my good. Why don''t you ask me if I feel good? "


    Zhou Xiang shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t expect that you would have such strong resentment towards us."


    "You''ve already done this. Why do you continue to be hypocritical and keep your hypocritical face? Don''t you feel sick?" Yue Xiaoxiao said with a sneer: "to be clear, you just want to know what kind of power has cured me And then you want to use modern technology to extract or imitate the past, so as to strengthen the body of ordinary people? "Zhou Xiang''s face changed: "who told you that?"


    "No one needs to tell me." Yue Xiaoxiao looked at him sarcastically: "I''m not an idiot!"


    She''s not an idiot, so she can guess.


    Zhou Xiang''s smile gradually disappeared from his face. This kind old man, like a cold poisonous snake, was staring at his prey: "since you know everything, do you expect us to let you go?"


    "You won''t kill me, will you? This is the capital, at the foot of the emperor, people in the capital, who do not know that I am the apple of your eyes? If I disappear somehow Will the authorities not pay attention to you? "


    "Xiaoxiao, you still underestimate us too much!" This week, as like as two peas, she wanted to laugh at her: "we have already found a replica, not only looks like you, but also has been studying your manners and deeds for many years, so when you die, she will continue to live in this world as a little bit."


    "So you''ve been preparing for this day for a long time?"


    "From the day your family died, it''s been ready." Zhou Xiang didn''t think Yue Xiaoxiao had the ability to escape at all, and he had no scruples about his words: "we tried to get the cold in your body. For so many years, we have been trying to find a way to control the cold. As long as we can succeed, we will shock the whole world."


    "So, I''ve always been your experiment?"


    "You can think so!" Zhou Xiang said with a smile: "it''s just a pity that after so many years, we have no way to deal with the chill. In the end, the little fellow in southern Jiangsu cured you. It doesn''t matter. With the strength of our four families, we can find out the terrible force that lurks in your body and completely eliminates the chill."

 Chapter 575

    "I''m afraid you''ll be dead before that day." After hearing this, Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t mean to be sad at all, and he didn''t want to die.


    It''s plain and scary. Tqr1


    she is not angry.


    Perhaps, a long time ago, she had seen through the true face of these people.


    "Dead? How could I die? " Zhou Xiang said with a smile: "when the research is successful, I will become the top strong man in the world. At that time, I may even live forever. I won''t die."


    "You''ve been daydreaming like this all the time?"


    "Daydreaming can also be called reality."


    "I''m afraid you will die of old age before that day."


    Zhou Xiang shook his head: "girl, there are many mysterious things in this world, which can''t be explained by science. Our four families have been engaged in this research for many years. Now, we can be 100% sure that a long time ago, there were a group of immortals in this world who could call the wind and the rain, and just take the situation in your body After a thorough study, we can acquire the supernatural powers like immortals.... "


    Yue Xiaoxiao sneered: "so you want to live forever."


    "There are thousands of people in the world. Who hasn''t a wish to never die?" Zhou Xiang said, "it''s just that the four of us have the ability to turn this wish into reality."


    After that, he slowly stood up and walked out the door: "my body is becoming more and more useless. I have to speed up the research progress."


    When he came to the door, he told the bodyguard who was guarding the door, "look at Miss, no fly is allowed to fly in or out without our permission."


    "Yes


    The figure outside the door clearly listened to these conversations and kept them in mind. Unconsciously, he slipped out of the villa.


    In the capital, it is Lin Chengfei''s new younger brother, Su Yu, the king of killers, who can have this ability.


    Therefore, after Su Yu returned to his residence, Lin Chengfei got the news immediately.


    Lin Chengfei felt boundless coldness in his heart.


    He had long thought that Yue Xiaoxiao might be a pawn of the four families.


    But I didn''t expect that she was just an experiment in their hands.


    Since she was a child, she began to layout, and only now has she started to collect the net


    The patience of the four families is extraordinary.


    It''s just, how can they have the heart to make a decision on a little girl.


    If the Yin cold Qi in Yue Xiaoxiao''s body was not born, but was artificially implanted by them, then Is it possible that the death of his wife''s family is not due to an infectious disease?


    These doubts hovered in his heart, he asked Su Yu: "can you save people?"


    Su Yu immediately began to complain: "boss, although the four families are not the top forces in the capital, they can''t be underestimated. They are in the villa, and I don''t know how many armed bodyguards they have. I can sneak in. I''m already lucky, and I want to rescue Miss Yue unconsciously I''ll definitely be beaten into a sieve. "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t force him. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll go to the capital tomorrow."


    Su Yu is surprised: "boss, do you really want to come?"


    "You''re not welcome?"


    "No, No." Su Yu quickly denied: "boss, do you like to live in a hotel or a community or a villa? I''ll arrange it for you


    "We''ll talk about it then." Lin Chengfei explained: "protect Miss Yue well, you must not let her have an accident."


    "Don''t worry about that." Su Yu said with a smile: "Miss Yue will not be in danger for the time being. They will not let Miss Yue die until the experiment is successful."


    After hanging up, Lin Chengfei sat quietly all night.


    Early the next morning, he said to Lin Huangshan and li''e, "Mom and Dad, I have something to do. I have to go to the city as soon as possible. You can have a good time in southern Jiangsu for a few days. If you are bored, just go out for a walk."


    The two old people didn''t say anything. They knew that Lin Chengfei was extraordinary and had something very important to do when he was going to the capital.


    "We can''t even take care of ourselves, even if you''re busy with your work?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    I just secretly called sun Yaoguang and Ren Xuefeng and asked them to take care of them secretly.


    Southern Jiangsu is not big, but the water is deep. What if some shameless guy bullies his parents?


    You have to let people go back first.


    Sun Yaoguang and Ren Xuefeng have shares in Xinran medicinal liquor. They have made a lot of money during this period. They admire Lin Chengfei very much. Naturally, they clap their chests and promise what he asked.


    In addition to them, Lin Chengfei specially introduced his parents to lanshuihe.


    With the blue water river, there should be no guy who doesn''t have eyes. Dare to provoke them?


    Then, Lin Chengfei specially explained to Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing and a group of women who had relations with him, and went straight to the airport and flew to the capital.Lin Chengfei has never been to the capital.


    How many heroes have been bred in that thousand year old capital?


    In today''s world, there are countless big forces in the capital, controlling the major groups and forces in China.


    It''s a magical place, and it''s also a horrible place.


    It''s just


    Lin Chengfei is already a scholar.


    He didn''t feel that he had anything to be afraid of.


    Lin Chengfei''s position is near the window. You can see the white clouds outside. He is in a daze. Suddenly, a man''s voice comes from his side: "Hey, man, what are you doing in the capital?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "looking for someone."


    "Have you been to the capital before?"


    "No Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    The man immediately laughed and said, "do you recognize my accent? I''m a native of Beijing. Although Beijing is not big, it''s not small. It''s easy to get lost when strangers go Where are you going? I''ll tell you how to take the bus now! "


    Looking at his endless talk, Lin Chengfei had no choice but to say, "someone will pick me up at that time."


    "Originally there are friends!" the man suddenly nodded: "look at your age, should still be in school? It''s not long since the beginning of school. Why are you going to Beijing? Have you asked for leave? "


    A woman sitting in front of her finally turned her head and scolded, "Huaxin, can you shut up?"


    Lin Chengfei had been in a trance just now. He didn''t notice who was sitting next to him.


    At this time, the woman turned her head, and Lin Chengfei suddenly lost his mind for a moment.


    Clean black short hair, eyes as bright as stars.


    Her smile is very good-looking, sweet, stay a man like forthright, but there is a woman''s unique soft feeling.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei staring at her, she also glanced at Lin Chengfei, turned her head to Huaxin and ordered: "Huaxin, this man is insulting me, flat him!"

 Chapter 576

    "It''s on the plane, hitting people Isn''t that good? " Flower heart rubs hand, some embarrassed say.


    Although he said that, his eyes kept turning on Lin Chengfei. It seemed that he might jump on Lin Chengfei at any time and give him a few punches and feet.


    Lin Chengfei is in a cold sweat.


    This guy had a good talk with himself just now. He even wanted to be his guide with great enthusiasm.


    As a result, because of this girl''s words, he will be beaten and killed.


    What is moral integrity I don''t think he knows anything about it? Tqr1


    the girl scolded bitterly: "you idiot, I said if you want to beat him, you must beat him? Is it a little difficult for him to suffer with your ability? I think you just want to ignore what I said? "


    "Sister, I didn''t!" Huaxin commissar said wrongly.


    The girl hissed and said, "don''t do it now!"


    Flower heart "Oh" a, guilty to Lin Chengfei said: "brother, you don''t blame me, who let you to my elder sister have indiscreet thoughts."


    "I don''t think too much of your sister!" Lin Chengfei said seriously.


    "What?" When the girl heard this, she became more and more angry: "don''t you even think about me? Do you despise my delicate face and tender skin? Or don''t you like my hot body? It''s unreasonable. It''s too much. Don''t beat him up


    What''s the theory?


    If you look at her, you will fight even if you don''t look at her.


    If you insult her in your mind, you should fight. If you don''t insult her in your mind, you should fight even more.


    Why is it so difficult to be a man in front of her?


    "Hold on, man. It''ll be all right soon." Flower heart very embarrassed to Lin Chengfei said: "really just a pain."


    With that, he reaches out his hand and points to Lin Chengfei''s chest as fast as lightning.


    His goal is a very special acupoint, as long as the point, people will be chest tightness, heartache, limp.


    However, it will only last 15 minutes.


    Lin Chengfei has a smile on his lips.


    It turned out to be a practitioner.


    He lightly raised his hand, put Huaxin''s finger outside, and said with a smile: "brother Hua, you just do it after you say hello, it seems that it''s not authentic?"


    "Are you also a martial arts practitioner?" The flower heart startles a way.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no, I''m just a doctor."


    "How can the doctor stop me?" Hua Xin doesn''t believe me. However, he soon said to the girl happily: "elder sister, it''s not that I don''t want to do something to him. I''m really powerless I''m not his opponent. "


    "No use!" The girl glared at him and turned her head.


    Huaxin takes back her hand, smiles innocently, and points to the girl in front of her. Finally she calms down and doesn''t speak any more.


    Two hours later, the plane landed slowly. Huaxin and the girl left in a hurry. They didn''t say hello to Lin Chengfei or teach Lin Chengfei a lesson.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care. He walked out of the airport and was about to call Su Yu. But at this time, a group of people rushed past him.


    "Boy, get out of the way!" These people are domineering and have no scruples. Just because Lin Chengfei is blocking one of them, the man scolds and kicks Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly and dodged.


    The big man gave a sigh of surprise. However, he had more important things to do and had no time to waste his time on Lin Chengfei. So he just gave him a fierce look and ran forward in a hurry.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and doesn''t care. He goes on looking for Su Yu.


    I didn''t find Su Yu, but I saw the ten or so men stop them.


    Huaxin and the girl.


    "Hahaha, the two of the flower family are finally caught by us. This time, let''s see where you can go." A guy at the head looked up to the sky and laughed, ignoring the surprised eyes of the people around him.


    The girl looked at him disdainfully: "what if you catch us? How dare you do to us? This is the capital


    "What happened to the capital?"


    "The capital is my mother''s territory!" The girl said overbearing.


    "Huajin, do you think I dare not do anything to you here?"


    "If you dare to do anything to me, why do you still talk so much nonsense? Grab me now Hua Jin is still the tone of disdain.


    Hua Xin secretly pulled Hua Jin''s arm and said in a low voice: "elder sister, heroes don''t suffer losses in front of us. There are many people on the other side. You should keep a low profile for the time being."


    "Low key? With these guys, they deserve it? " Hua Jin sniffed.


    Huaxin kneaded his head helplessly, stood up and said to the man, "Wenyan, there is no deep hatred between us. My sister just scolded you a few times. As for you, have you been pestering us all the time? What do you really want to do to us? If you don''t say whether our family agrees or not, it''s estimated that your own family will break your leg? ""Don''t worry about that." The big man sneered: "those who humiliate me, I will kill them."


    With that, he waved: "brothers, come on, take them down for me."


    The nine people behind him immediately swarmed up, and it was obvious that they were specially trained experts according to the quickness of their steps and shots.


    Huaxin looks dignified, like facing the enemy, Huajin is still careless, as if doubts are not afraid.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei came behind them. These people just blocked his way.


    "Please let me pass, and you''ll fight again." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    As soon as Wen Yan looked back, he could not help but say angrily, "it''s you!"


    "It''s me!" Lin Chengfei nodded: "just now you kicked me."


    "I want to kick you, is to give you face, you are what thing, even dare to hide?" Wen Yan grimly smile: "you come just in time, put you together to clean up."


    Huaxin sighed helplessly: "brother, what are you doing here? Didn''t see so many of them? "


    Lin Chengfei pointed forward: "they are in my way."


    "The road is so wide, can''t you make a little detour?" Flower heart pain heart disease first.


    "I''m too lazy." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Brain damage!" You can''t help seeing so many people? What if you know some Kung Fu? Are you going to be beaten as a pig


    Lin Chengfei looked at her and didn''t speak.


    At this time, the nine big men have surrounded Huaxin Huajin like wolves.


    And Wen Yan, kneading his fist, came to Lin Chengfei: "boy, you are very unlucky. You met me in a bad mood..."


    "So what?"


    "It''s very simple. Don''t you know how to hide? I''ll break your legs. " Wen Yan flies to Lin Chengfei.


    Nine big men also rushed to Huaxin Huajin.

 Chapter 577

    Huajin''s face finally became more serious: "Huaxin, I''ll hold on first. You''ll find a chance to escape."


    "Sister, I can''t let you go."


    "You idiot! How can we move soldiers if we don''t run? " Hua Jin scolded.


    "I won''t go either."


    The two sides are about to come into contact, and a group fight is imminent.


    "If you don''t want something to happen to this simple minded guy, you''d better not move."


    Just then, a very cold voice sounded.


    Nine big man''s body suddenly stops, even Huaxin and Huajin also stop quarreling for a while, looking at Lin Chengfei.


    No, it''s OK. After seeing the situation clearly, their eyes almost glared out.


    Just now, Wen Yan, who wanted to break Lin Chengfei''s legs, stood there honestly.


    It''s not that he wants to be honest.


    I have to be honest.


    Lin Chengfei''s big hand is pinching his neck. With a little effort, he can crush his throat and break his neck.


    "This..." The flower heart grows up.


    "Damn, is there any mistake? It''s so fast!" Hua Jin sighed.


    The nine men''s faces changed a lot. They all rushed to scold each other and said, "Damn it, let''s release Wen Shao quickly?"


    "How many heads do you have? How dare you threaten Wen Shao? "


    Wen Yan''s face is full of sweat. He looks at Lin Chengfei in horror and stammers: "brother Brother, if you have something to say, don''t be impulsive. "


    Lin Chengfei pointed at the big guys: "these brothers don''t seem to listen to me very much. Would you like to talk to them?"


    "You What do you want? "


    "Let them roll as far as they can." Lin Chengfei thought about it and said.


    Without hesitation, Wen Yan yelled at the nine people: "roll, roll, roll now!"


    Nine people are obedient to Wen Yan''s words, and actually turn around and go.


    Until their figure gradually disappeared in sight, Lin Chengfei was satisfied with the smile, and said to Huaxin: "you still don''t go? Are you going to wait for someone to kill you? "


    Huaxin can''t believe that such a difficult crisis has been solved by Lin Chengfei.


    The five great men, at first glance, are the best selected experts. Even if he has been learning martial arts since he was a child, he will never be the opponent of any of them.


    Although Huajin is a little stronger than him, her strength is limited. Nine people fight together, and they can''t escape even after playing.


    And now, just in the blink of an eye, the situation is reversed by the man who seems harmless on the plane?


    See they are still in a daze: "you really do not go?"


    Huaxin bows to Lin Chengfei: "thank you, man. Thank you very much. You saved me today. I will have a big reward in the future. The green mountains will not change, and the green water will flow. We will have a chance to..."


    "Quick Jin said:" where to kick in the butt


    Then she took a deep look at Lin Chengfei: "I was wrong just now..."


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei is a little confused.


    "So you''re not an idiot!"


    Looking at her free and easy back, Lin Chengfei deeply feels that he should not meddle in his own affairs.


    Huajin sister and brother left, Lin Chengfei''s hand is still just on Wen Yan''s neck.


    "Brother, you have also saved me. Can you let me go now?" Wen Yan asked awkwardly.


    He was really embarrassed.


    Originally, he thought that with the training he received from childhood and the strength of his body, he could easily turn Lin Chengfei into a dead lame with a broken leg.


    But he didn''t expect that before he had time to start, he felt a flower in front of him. The next second, Lin Chengfei''s hand was on his neck.


    That seemingly ordinary palm, but contains extremely terrible power.


    It''s like a pair of tongs. With a pinch, his head and body will be separated.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and released his hand: "let''s go."


    Wen Yan rubbed his neck and was afraid. But he had been in the capital for many years and had never received such grievances. He was so inexplicably planted here that he was not reconciled.


    He stares at Lin Chengfei and asks: "this brother, can you leave a name?"


    "Want to get back at me?" Lin Chengfei looks slightly cold.


    Wen Yan waved his hand: "I just want to know whose hand I fell into."


    Lin Chengfei snorted heavily, with a solemn look and awe inspiring righteousness, and said, "if I don''t change my name, I won''t change my surname. My surname is Xia Mingyi. If you want to take revenge, just come and frown. Xia Mingyi is a bastard."


    "Xia Mingyi?" Wen Yan was stunned: "people of Xia family?"


    "Exactly!" Lin Chengfei said haughtily.


    "Very good!" Wen Yan gritted his teeth and said, "we Wen family and Xia family have never met each other. Today, my father and I will come to the door and ask for justice from Xia family.""I''m afraid you can''t?" Lin Chengfei looked at him with a sneer: "I''m waiting for you at Xia''s house."


    "Hum!" Wen Yan turns his head and strides away.


    When he didn''t know his identity, he was afraid that Lin would kill him.


    However, when Lin Chengfei reports his identity, Wen Yan is no longer worried.


    Everyone is from the capital circle. Although Wen Yan has only recently returned home, he is a member of the Wen family. No matter how brave he is, Xia Mingyi does not dare to kill people in the audience?


    Wen Yan left with a lot of resentment. When he returned to Wen''s home, he took his men to kill Xia''s family and decided to ask Xia Mingyi for justice.


    Creak


    Su Yu''s car stops at Lin Chengfei''s side. Lin Chengfei gets on the car, and the car gradually moves away from the airport to the suburbs.


    "The boss is really in a good mood. The hero saves the beauty. What''s more, it''s the female tiger of the flower family. Tut Tut, if this word is spread, no one in the upper circles of the capital will believe it." Su yutut sighed: "Huahu is merciful for not tormenting others. Does she need others to save her? Boss, I can swear that your name will spread to the upper class of the whole capital in the shortest time. "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him: "Huajin is very famous?" Tqr1


    "of course, it''s famous. Huajia Qianjin is the only daughter of the owner. She is tough and fierce, and few people dare to offend her, because no matter who offends her, she will bully her back in an extremely cruel way."


    "So powerful?" Lin Chengfei some don''t believe: "that just was chased like a lost dog?"


    "Wen Yan It''s a second-class product. " Su Yu knows the big and small things between these big families like the palm of his hand, and explains casually: "he was sent abroad by the Wen family since he was a child, and just came back less than a month, he had a conflict with Su Jin. It seems that Su Jin scolded him, and he began to fight with Su Jin. No matter what his identity is, what will happen if he really takes Su Jin!"

 Chapter 578

    "What about the Wen family? I don''t care? "


    "I can''t help it!" Su Yu said with a smile: "although this guy is two, he can fight very well. The Wen family has locked him up at home many times, but he has sneaked out."


    Lin Chengfei is extremely speechless.


    No matter Huaxin, Huajin, or Wenyan.


    It seems that they are all wonderful flowers.


    In the capital, how many abnormal people are there like them?


    The car went all the way, and it didn''t take long to arrive at Jingyun villa.


    "Miss Yue is here!" Su Yu pointed to one of the villas, but the car didn''t stop and drove on: "there are 50 armed bodyguards and 20 taekwondo black belts here. They want to rescue Miss Yue unconsciously It''s hard. "


    "What if it''s straight out?" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    "Rob?" Su Yu shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "boss, I know you are very capable and extraordinary, but this is the capital city, an international metropolis. If you break into it, you will surely be killed With the official influence of the four families, you will have no place to live in the whole of China. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and did not speak.


    The car in the villa area Rao a circle, and quietly out, and then Su language with Lin Chengfei to a nearby community.


    He has already rented a whole floor here.


    "Boss, you live here first. After you save Miss Yue, you can find a better place." Su Yu said with a smile.


    "Thank you so much." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "It''s my honor to work for the boss!" Su Yu''s face is not red and her heart is not beating.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t let you work for me in vain. The day you save Miss Yue is the moment of your great skill!"


    Great skill! Tqr1


    hearing this word, the whole Su language trembled.


    That''s a great skill.


    How many years has no one reached this level in the field of art?


    Anyway, Su language has never heard of such a person.


    The technique is perfect.


    It seems to have become a legend.


    His face turned red and he looked at Lin Chengfei excitedly. He stammered and asked, "old Boss, you You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    "You can''t believe it." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "however, there will be no rewards at that time."


    "No, no, no Don''t do that, boss. " Su Yu''s face flushed with anxiety. He waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, boss. Even if you fight for your life, I will save Miss Yue."


    Entering the room, Lin Chengfei drives Su Yu out.


    He is in a bad mood and needs to be quiet.


    Until night came, Lin Chengfei slowly stood up from the sofa, opened the window and jumped down.


    The room he was in was on the 18th floor, and he just jumped down.


    He ran all the way down the wall. When he got to the first floor, he made a little effort at his feet. His whole body was like a roc flying on the ground.


    Three minutes later, Lin Chengfei appeared outside the villa where Yue Xiaoxiao was.


    He stood there quietly, closed his eyes, all the movement in the villa could not escape his perception.


    There are bodyguards patrolling the villa, bodyguards guarding in front of Yue Xiaomen, bodyguards sleeping, and even snoring slightly.


    These bodyguards are all well-trained elites.


    These four families are really capable of finding such a team.


    Abroad, these people are absolutely the top mercenaries.


    Lin Chengfei opened his eyes and flashed into the villa like a breeze.


    His speed is so fast that even if he passes by the bodyguards, they will not believe that someone just passed by them.


    Although Yue Xiaoxiao was imprisoned, she was still free in the room. Mobile phone as like as two peas in the past,


    room is very chic and clean. Apart from no cell phone, no computer, and no outside connection, her life is still the same as that of the old Qian Jin.


    At this time, she was lying on the bed, leaning on the bed, looking at a book, gently turning the page, but listening to the window suddenly rang.


    Yue Xiaoxiao thought it was the wind that moved the curtain, but he didn''t care, so he continued to open the book.


    But at this time, there is a familiar voice, suddenly sounded in the ear: "read what book?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s whole body was stiff. He looked up and saw the familiar figure in front of his eyes.


    Since being locked up here, this man has appeared countless times.


    But it was all in a dream.


    Are you dreaming now?


    Yue Xiaoxiao rubbed his eyes hard. The man who was always thinking about it was still standing there.It''s not a dream!


    Wow.


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s tears came down.


    All along, she tried to make herself calm, because she knew that it was useless to be sad, and it was useless to shed tears.


    No one will feel sorry for her.


    All the people in the capital regard her as a chess piece.


    Something you can throw away.


    The more sad and frightened she is, the more unscrupulous those people will be.


    But now, at last, she met someone she could rely on.


    Well, she doesn''t mind being weak.


    She quickly got up, then dressed in pajamas, barefoot, rushed to the arms of Lin Chengfei.


    "Are you coming?" Yue Xiaoxiao asked chokingly.


    "Well, here I am." Lin Chengfei gently held her and patted her on the back.


    "I know you''ll come," Yue said in his novel. "From the moment I was locked up here, I knew you would come."


    "So confident in me?"


    "Of course." Yue Xiaoxiao raised his head slightly, tears in his eyes, but he showed a proud smile: "I am your woman, how can you leave your woman alone?"


    "You are not my woman yet!" Lin Chengfei corrects the right way.


    "At any time, yes!" Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Her pajamas are very thin. Lin Chengfei can clearly feel the warmth from her body.


    Although Lin Chengfei can easily see through her body, this kind of hazy feeling can arouse his androgen.


    Originally, Lin Chengfei was a little ready to move. In addition to Yue Xiaoxiao''s words, which are comparable to the most violent aphrodisiac, Lin Chengfei felt even more.


    We can''t wait any longer.


    I have to take this girl down today.


    Otherwise, how can I be regarded as a man?


    "You said it yourself." Lin Chengfei said: "it''s no use regretting later."


    With that, he stopped Yue Xiaoxiao''s mouth, and his hands were constantly exploring Yue Xiaoxiao''s body.


    Unknowingly, they came to the bed and fell on the soft big bed together.


    I don''t know how long it was. Anyway, Yue Xiaoxiao''s pajamas were in a mess. She pushed Lin Chengfei away, pursed her lips and said, "you Do you really want me here? "

 Chapter 579

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    To this extent, the arrow is on the way and you have to send it. Do you really want to go back?


    Even if it''s too late I don''t agree.


    Lin Chengfei is going to turn over again.


    Yue Xiaoxiao put his hand on his chest, his face flushed: "my voice may be very loud."


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei gasped for breath and didn''t understand what she was saying.


    "I mean, my cry, it''s going to be big!" Yue Xiaoxiao explained again.


    Lin Chengfei is still puzzled.


    Yue Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes: "it''s very noisy. The room is not soundproof. You can hear everything here clearly. Do you understand?"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly realized, but still questioned: "the villa here can be called luxury, but you tell me it''s not soundproof? Can you find a better excuse? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao said helplessly: "it used to be soundproof, but since the Chinese new year, I lived here, this room has been specially changed into the one that is not soundproof."


    "Just to watch you?"


    "Just to watch me!" Yue Xiaoxiao nodded in affirmation.


    "Why don''t they get a camera monitor? Why don''t you get a bug? " Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha..." Yue Xiaoxiao sneered: "after all, I was raised by them. They are also embarrassed to expose my private life to the sight of those bodyguards."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t understand what these big people thought.


    However, he didn''t want to understand it now. He stood up from Yue Xiaoxiao and said, "you did it on purpose. You must have done it on purpose." Tqr1


    Yue Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and laughed.


    "But do you think you can escape me?" Lin Chengfei looked at her with a smile: "I''ll rescue you now. By then, we can still do what we just wanted to do."


    Su Yu can''t take Yue Xiaoxiao out without knowing it, but it''s easy for Lin Chengfei.


    How to say, he is also a great master of scholar realm.


    Not to mention those mysterious small magic, just the incomparable speed, no one can find him.


    I thought Yue Xiaoxiao would leave with him immediately, but Yue Xiaoxiao shook his head with a dim look.


    "You don''t want to go?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    "I don''t want to. I can''t go yet." Yue Xiaodao.


    "Why?"


    "I want to find out something." Yue Xiaoxiao looked sad and his voice was very low.


    These things are very important to her.


    Even if she''s going to lose her life, she has to figure it out.


    Lin Chengfei understood.


    "To investigate the cause of your family''s death?" Lin Chengfei asked: "now the attitude of the four families towards you makes you suspect that your family was killed by them. You want to find out the truth, don''t you?"


    "Yes


    "You don''t have to take the risk." Lin Chengfei advised: "when we leave here, we can check it slowly. I''ll check it with you. No matter how secretive they are, they will show their feet. As long as they show their feet, I will find them out and give you justice."


    What Lin Chengfei said is very reasonable.


    But Yue Xiaoxiao just shook his head.


    "You don''t believe me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No. I believe you. " Yue Xiaoxiao lowered his head: "but I can''t wait any more. I want to know why my parents died, why my brother and sister died, and who the killer is!"


    "And now is the best opportunity." Yue Xiaoxiao continued: "they don''t think I''m in any danger. They think I''m firmly in their hands. The more confident and proud they are, the more likely they are to reveal something about my family!"


    "But what if they go crazy and want to kill you?"


    "No, they are studying the secrets of my body. They will protect me well before they succeed." Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Yue Xiaoxiao.


    Yue Xiaoxiao is also looking at him, with guilt in his eyes, entreaty and determination.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei sighed, took out his mobile phone and handed it to Yue Xiaoxiao: "after I go out, I will buy a new number. You are here. As long as you are in danger, you should contact me at any time, you know?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao nodded: "well."


    Lin Chengfei pointed at her again, jumped out of the window and returned from the original road.


    It''s still a mystery.


    Yue Xiaoxiao went out of the window, looked at the dark night sky and sighed.


    She held Lin Chengfei''s mobile phone in her arms and said softly, "it''s nice to have you."The next morning, Su Yu came.


    "Boss, what are you going to do today?" Su Yu poured tea and water for Lin Chengfei. Even the word "eldest brother" was very willing.


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "I''m going to open Yixin garden to the capital."


    Su Yu frowned slightly.


    Although it was only for a moment, Lin Chengfei could see clearly. He asked with a smile, "what''s the problem?"


    Su Yu explained: "boss, if you just want to open a very ordinary teahouse, of course there is no problem, but you want to open yixinyuan branch."


    "So what?"


    "I know yixinyuan, and I''ve had tea there." Su Yu said: "Yixin garden has great potential. As long as you open a shop in the capital, it will definitely become the first teahouse in the capital in the shortest time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boss, you haven''t been in Beijing. You don''t know how deep the water is here." Su Yu said with a bitter smile: "the power here is complex, and there are countless powerful families. The growth of teahouses will definitely touch the interests of countless people. At that time, there will be many people who will target you openly and secretly."


    "Powerful families, many of them?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    "Of course Su Yu sighed: "however, generally speaking, they are headed by the Wen family, the Hua family, the Xia family and the Wu family. People call them the four leading families in the capital. They have a deep influence in both politics and business."


    "The rest are the less powerful ones, such as the Li family, the sun family, the he family, and the Tang family And so on, there are eight families, which are called eight families. These families are also inherited for many years, and each family has its own unique characteristics. "


    "There will be a lot of weaker ones. It''s a headache to imagine." Su Yu scratched his head and said bitterly.


    "What about the four families? What position are they in? "


    Su Yu thought for a moment and said, "among the numerous small families, they are the best and the closest to the eight generations!"

 Chapter 580

    The major forces in the capital are also a pyramid.


    The four leading families are at the top, the eight aristocratic families are the mainstays, and the countless small families are the most common.


    But even the most common ones are enough to be arrogant in other parts of China.


    Because they are from Beijing.


    Because they belong to the family in the capital.


    The small families here are basically attached to the eight great families, and they are basically obedient to the four leading forces.


    Among them, the intertwined interest relationship is complex, which leads the whole body.


    After yixinyuan''s reputation is established, it will certainly attract some upper class figures. In this way, many forces will lean towards yixinyuan. If Lin Chengfei wants to stand up in the capital, there will be a lot of support.


    Can support him, those who see Lin Chengfei not pleasing to the eye, or do tea business, Lin Chengfei was robbed of the limelight of the family will stand up against.


    At that time, the small family will involve the eight aristocratic families, and the eight aristocratic families will involve the four leading families


    How can Lin Chengfei survive in Beijing?


    Su Yu is worried that Lin Chengfei will offend the top class. In that case, his result will be a close call.


    Lin Chengfei, can completely calm the capital for many years, turbulent, miasma.


    Su Yu told Lin Chengfei all his worries, but Lin Chengfei waved his hand with a smile: "don''t worry, I will solve everything."


    Lin Chengfei has this confidence.


    He is the only descendant of shushengmen.


    If even some ordinary people are not sure, how can he continue to cultivate immortals?


    Su Yu shook his head, but said to Lin Chengfei, "since you''ve decided, I won''t say much. Let''s go. I''ll take you to get familiar with the capital first."


    "How do you know it?"


    "Lingyun club." Su Yu said with a smile: "the younger generation of the third rate family like to spend their time there."


    Lin Chengfei knows that Su Yu wants him to expand his contacts and make more friends. After the opening of the teahouse, the pressure will be much less.


    He did not refuse, out of the door, and Su language together on the car.


    The capital is very big, and the people in the capital are also very strange. Lin Chengfei wants to see more.


    As the car sped all the way to the city, Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "what''s the origin of this Lingyun club? Why do people from small families like to play there? "


    Su Yu said: "it''s built by a family. It''s specially for these guys to eat, drink and have fun. Over time, these people like to go there, because they are all people of the same level and have the same language."


    Before long, Su Yu stopped at the door of a club and got off with Lin Chengfei.


    "Boss, these rich children are all nostrils. They are proud to talk with them. You have to be careful when chatting with them." Su Yu knew Lin Chengfei''s temper and told him bitterly, "don''t kill them if you don''t agree with each other, otherwise, we won''t have a good life in the future."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him: "I''m just like a killer?"


    Su Yu shrinks her head.


    I almost died in your hands anyway.


    Lingyun club is built in the most prosperous area of Beijing, with the title of bar street and man''s paradise.


    However, although the Lingyun club is built here, ordinary people are not qualified to enter. Only by passing the examination of the club can they become members here.


    As for the audit mechanism, it''s all decided by the owners of the club. It''s necessary to check the applicant''s life experience and background, and then pay a large amount of membership fee before they are eligible to go in and out from here.


    Of course, the membership fee is just the entry card. All the expenses here have to be paid by the members themselves.


    With this, the Lingyun club will make a steady profit.


    "Boss, I don''t have the membership card here. You wait a moment. I''ll find someone to borrow it." With that, Su Yu ran to one side to make a phone call with her mobile phone in her arms.


    Su Yu is rich, but he doesn''t come from a big family. This alone is enough to be rejected by Lingyun club.


    Lin Chengfei also takes out his mobile phone and calls Ren Hanyu.


    "Where is it now?" Lin Chengfei asked. Tqr1


    Ren Hanyu said: "if you have something to say, I''m busy."


    "Come to the capital. Let''s get a store here." Lin Chengfei simply said.


    "Ah?" Ren Hanyu was stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "it''s agreed that when the whole country blossoms, we can finally put all our experiences in the capital? It''s the most difficult bone to chew. We don''t know how to die when we die. "


    "In special circumstances, we have to move ahead." Lin Chengfei explained helplessly.


    "What''s the special situation?"


    "My girlfriend is in trouble. I have to keep him out of the rain."


    "Which girlfriend?" Ren Hanyu asked directly, ignoring the boss''s face at all.Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with a headache: "don''t worry about this. Come here first and try to build yixinyuan Beijing Branch in the shortest time."


    If yixinyuan wants to become popular, it doesn''t need any advertisement. As long as there are guests, word of mouth, it will be broken by people.


    Ren Hanyu said angrily, "no matter what, I''ll go there tomorrow after I finish talking about this list."


    Finish saying, directly a PA, ruthlessly hang up the phone.


    Lin Chengfei has no idea why she is angry.


    At this time, Su Yu just finished the call and came back to Lin Chengfei: "boss, it''s done. My friend will come later."


    "I didn''t expect you, the king of killers, to enter a club, you have to ask people everywhere." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Su Yu was a little embarrassed: "don''t you have to go in through the regular way? Otherwise, I would have sneaked in. "


    The friend didn''t let them wait too long, but just came in a hurry, took the membership card, led them into the gate, and then left in a hurry.


    "You''re a good friend." Lin Chengfei couldn''t help boasting.


    "A dissolute man who is not in a noble family does nothing all day long. In order to have a good relationship with him, I threw millions on him. How dare he not care about my business?" Su Yu said with a smile.


    The decoration of Lingyun club is very luxurious, but it is full of connotation, without the exaggeration of upstarts.


    Whether it''s layout or color, it''s just right everywhere, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    It seems that a reception is being held in the hall, which is very busy.


    Lin Chengfei mixed in the crowd, saw Su Yu''s eyes staring at those gold lady, a pair of heart itch unbearable appearance, can''t help but smile: "you go to play, I walk to see."


    "Thank you, boss..." Su Yu, like a free bird, flies to a mature beauty who has been staring at her for a long time.


    It''s just a few words. They go to the room upstairs with shoulder to shoulder.

 Chapter 581

    Su Yu looks gentle and has a different kind of charm. In addition, he has a sharp tongue. When he teases a woman, he is completely shameless. A few words can make a woman angry.


    Lin Chengfei strolls here by himself. Most of them are young people. They get together in twos and threes. They are very happy to sit together and chat with each other.


    These are all young masters and young ladies of small families. Outside, they may be vicious and frightening to ordinary people. But here, they are just like ordinary people.


    Lin Chengfei is looking at these people secretly. Suddenly, there is a voice behind him: "Lin Lin Chengfei


    Lin Chengfei looked back in surprise, but saw two girls standing behind him.


    Bright eyes, white teeth, long hair shawl, a charming guest, a cool matchless.


    It is Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue who are related to him in southern Jiangsu.


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Should we ask you that?" He Xiaoxue came to him and took his arm: "when did you come to Beijing? Why don''t you say hello to us? "


    She smiles sweetly and looks very bright and moving.


    Tang Feifei, with a cold face, sat down opposite and hummed: "Xiaoxue, come here, what are you doing? I don''t think people regard us as friends at all. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m just here, and I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to find you."


    "Don''t make so many excuses." Don Feifei stares at him: "since we left Sunan, haven''t you called us?"


    "You haven''t called me either!" Lin Chengfei said innocently: "I''m a big man. I always contact you What if you think of me as a rogue who has a bad plan for you? "


    "Excuse!"


    "Well, elder sister, elder brother Lin has come to Beijing very hard. We have to take good care of him!" He Xiaoxue interrupted Tang Feifei and said to Lin Chengfei sweetly: "brother Lin, come on, what do you want to eat I will take you all over the capital. "


    "If you eat, you know how to eat. You think people are just like you. They are food." Don Feifei said. Tqr1


    just as he Xiaoxue was about to speak, there was a woman beside her who was very cold and hummed: "how did you come here? What do you have to talk to a hillbilly? Come here, we are all waiting for you two. "


    This is a 25-year-old woman with beautiful appearance, long hair and shawl. She has a good figure, but she has too much make-up and has a heavy atmosphere.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "Miss, how can you see that I''m a hick?"


    "Foreign accent, dress no taste, a person sitting here alone, no one to boast, no one to hold, not a hick, what is it? I don''t know who I am, so I don''t have the sights to bring a woodlouse. " The woman said disdainfully.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly nodded: "it seems that I have to buy a suit first, otherwise, I don''t deserve to contact you upper class people."


    "Just understand." The woman snorted, then turned to Tang Feifei and said, "Tang Feifei, do you want to stay here?"


    "Sister Li, I have a few words with my friends. It''s none of your business, is it?" Don Feifei said angrily.


    "That is, Li Yue, don''t think you are from the Li family. You can bully us at will. We are not afraid of you." He Xiaoxue also raised his neck and said.


    "What do you mean? Don''t give me face? " Li Yue sneered: "it''s nothing not to give me face, but this time, we want Feifei to show you the body. If you don''t go now, that''s not to give you face."


    "You are you, everybody is everybody, what do you say to bring others in for?" Tang Feifei looks at Li Yue coldly and says impatiently.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from this seat, there are also a group of girls who are chatting happily together.


    "What are Li Yue and Tang Feifei doing over there?"


    "Don''t you just ask don Feifei to see us? Is that for her face? Even if she doesn''t agree, it''s too much to run there without humming. "


    "Feifei was born in the Tang family. She has been practicing medicine for generations. She has her own pride. How can she look up to us little people?"


    These girls are all born rich and have known each other since childhood, but even so, they are still sarcastic to Tang Feifei, as if they can''t stand what Tang Feifei has done.


    One of the oldest looking women covered her mouth and said with a smile, "don''t say that. Maybe Feifei is looking for someone else''s boyfriend?"


    This sentence makes everyone''s eyes on Lin Chengfei.


    He has no famous brand, no famous watch, and even less the pride and domineering of the people in their circle.


    Besides being handsome, it''s nothing at all.


    "Ha ha Feifei''s vision is really unique. Such a man can do it. ""Feifei is a doctor. She has a good eye for people''s constitution. Maybe this man is very good in bed."


    "Didn''t Feifei have a boyfriend? I always thought she was pure, but I didn''t expect Tut Tut, I''m so coquettish in my heart. "


    You sentence me sentence, no one put Lin Chengfei in the eye, more feel, Tang Feifei found Lin Chengfei such a man, will become the biggest stain in her life.


    At this time, a man rushed in and swept around the door. After seeing Lin Chengfei, his eyes lit up and he rushed here.


    "Ha ha Lin Chengfei, when you were in southern Jiangsu, you were arrogant and domineering. Now you are in the capital, are you in my hands? " Before he came near, the man burst out laughing.


    A lot of people looked at him, but when they saw the man''s eyes, their face changed and they lowered their heads, pretending not to see him.


    Why is this guy here?


    Doesn''t he disdain to join our little family party?


    Li Yue is busy mocking Lin Chengfei and Tang Feifei. When she hears this voice, she is stunned and says, "brother, why are you here?"


    The man pointed to Lin Chengfei and smirked: "I''ll settle the bill with this boy."


    Lin Chengfei said to Li Yue with a smile: "I said, why are you so annoying? So that''s the asshole''s sister. "


    Li Yue was furious: "what did you say?"


    That man is gnashing his teeth: "Lin Chengfei, when you are in southern Jiangsu, you can do whatever you want, but don''t forget, this is the capital, I can crush you 100 times with any hand."


    "Brother Chengfeng, long time no see." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you have such great ability now Come on, I''m standing here. Come and crush me. "

 Chapter 582

    It''s Li Chengfeng.


    He was once beaten to be a pig by Lin Chengfei and became a living eunuch.


    Ever since Li Chengfeng knew that he would never touch a woman again, he was so sad all day long that he was drowning his worries with wine that he hated Lin Chengfei to the core.


    If there is no Lin Chengfei, he is still a young and old Li family. He can play with any woman he wants, and he can play as many as he wants.


    But now, no matter how beautiful a woman is, standing naked in front of him, he can do nothing.


    Some of them are from Bailin Chengfei.


    All the time, he was thinking of dismembering Lin Chengfei.


    However, Lin Chengfei is far away in southern Jiangsu, and he has no chance to revenge.


    It''s not easy to get the news that Lin Chengfei is in Lingyun club. At the first time, he comes here nonstop, and brings several experts. He strives to make Lin Chengfei''s life and death impossible this time.


    People who play here did not expect that Li Chengfeng, Li Dashao and Li Dashao came here in a fierce manner to find the most humble man''s trouble?


    Who is that man?


    Ordinary people don''t want Li Shao to be so upset.


    Those women are more like hair blowing, so excited that they can''t help themselves.


    "A good play has come. Li Shao has come to trouble himself."


    "Can this boy walk out of the club today? Even if he can, I''m afraid he has to climb out?"


    The oldest woman even grinned to the root of her ears: "the Tang family has been oppressed by the Li family. Now Li Shao wants to bully Tang Feifei''s boyfriend. No matter how angry she is, Tang Feifei can only stare."


    Nuo big club hall, suddenly quirky quiet down, all people are quietly watching Lin Chengfei here everything.


    Li Chengfeng was infuriated by Lin Chengfei''s words. He held out a finger and pointed to Lin Chengfei: "very good. You dare to talk to me like this in the capital, right? You have seed. I''ll show you today what our Li family is like. "


    Then he cried out, "come on, Mr. Sun, Mr. Sun, get out of here."


    Soon, a fat man came running over in a panic, bowed his head and said to Li Chengfeng, "Li Shao, what can I do for you?"


    He is the general manager of Lingyun club. In this club, he takes care of everything big and small.


    In ordinary times, what he deals with is the wealth of a small family. He can be neither humble nor overbearing.


    But Li Chengfeng is different.


    He is a member of the Li family.


    Within the capital, the number of strong strength, he is not a general manager can provoke.


    Li Chengfeng asked with a gloomy face, "is there a rule in your club that people who are not from the big family in Beijing can''t come in, right?"


    Mr. Sun wiped his sweat and said, "yes, there is such a rule."


    Li Chengfeng gave a grim smile and pointed to Lin Chengfei: "but, as far as I know, this guy is a little doctor in southern Jiangsu. Why can he sneak in?"


    "What?" In a daze, Mr. Sun turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "how did you get in?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "others brought me in Don''t you have a rule in your club that people with membership cards can bring friends in? "


    Mr. Sun nodded: "indeed, there are such rules."


    Lin Chengfei put out his hand: "that''s it."


    Li Chengfeng said in a fierce voice: "do you think it was brought in by others or brought in by others? Where''s the man who brought you? "


    With these words, he also scanned the whole room with gloomy eyes, as if anyone would dare to stand up, he would swallow that life alive.


    Most of the people present are from small families. How dare they provoke the eight great families?


    Where Li Chengfeng''s eyes went, everyone could not help lowering their heads.


    He was proud of the smile, split his mouth, just about to speak, a voice suddenly rang up.


    "I brought him. What? What''s your opinion, Li Shao? "


    Li Chengfeng was stunned. Looking at Tang Feifei''s serious appearance, he burst into exaggerated laughter.


    "You I beg your pardon? Did you bring him? " He asked, laughing.


    "That''s right." Don Feifei nodded seriously: "what''s your problem?"


    "I have no problem." Li Chengfeng was still very happy. He waved his hand and said, "but as far as I know, you don''t have the membership card of Lingyun club, do you? You are all brought in by others, and you are qualified to bring others in? "


    "You..." Tang Feifei blushed, but he couldn''t argue.


    "Although your identity of Tang Feifei meets the requirements of Ling Yun, you are not willing to pay the annual fee of millions that year. So, for so many years, you have not even a membership card. I don''t know how many people in the circle are laughing at you behind your back." Li Chengfeng mocked: "it''s not too humiliating."


    "Shut upLi Chengfeng glared at her fiercely, and her face suddenly turned cold: "Tang Feifei, I see in Tang Laozi''s face, don''t be shameless. If you dare to do something bad for me, I''ll clean it up with you."


    He Xiaoxue said angrily: "Li Chengfeng, you bully people too much."


    "Little girl, have you learned to complain for others?" Li Chengfeng glanced at her and said, "don''t talk to me until your hair grows up I''d like to talk about my ideal life with you in bed. "


    This sentence shameless to the extreme, Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue are angry chest ups and downs, eager to jump on Li Chengfeng, bite a piece of meat.


    Li Chengfeng pointed to Lin Chengfei and said to Mr. Sun, "Mr. Sun, what are you still doing? Let''s get rid of him. Such a little man doesn''t deserve to be here. It''s an insult to all of us. "


    Sun also solemnly looked at Lin Chengfei: "are you really sneaking in?"


    "I said, I was brought."


    "Don''t you dare to be tough!" Li Chengfeng said with a sneer, "I see when you can be tough."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "it''s better than you can''t be hard all your life."


    This can be said to be the pain of Li Chengfeng. He was furious and said: "Lin Chengfei I I''ll tear you to pieces. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you don''t even have the most basic man function. How do you mean to take advantage of Xiaoxue? I advise you to go back first and have a good talk with this lady What''s the name again? Li Yue, right? Well, go home with Ms. Li Yue to study your body, when she can make you return to normal, and then you come out to flirt with a good girl. " Tqr1


    Li Yue jumps and says, "son of a bitch, what are you talking about?"


    Li Chengfeng also yelled: "Mr. Sun, you can blow him out quickly. When you get out of the gate of the club, I I''ll tear his mouth


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was really angry, Mr. Sun did not dare to delay. He cried out in a hurry, "come on, come on, beat this guy out for me!"

 Chapter 583

    Lin Chengfei sneered: "all said, I was brought, are you sure you want to drive me out?"


    "What''s the matter with driving you out?" Li Chengfeng growled: "remember, this is the capital, not the place where you can be wild."


    Li Yue also said in a hateful voice: "country bumpkin, what do you really think of yourself as a big man? Everyone here has the ability to make your life worse than death! "


    "I see who dares to drive him out!" Tang Feifei stands beside Lin Chengfei and says in a cold voice.


    Like to echo his words, he Xiaoxue stands on the other side of Lin Chengfei and stares at Li Yue angrily.


    Li Yue said with disdain: "you two, do you really want to stand out for this country bumpkin?"


    Mr. Sun was very worried when he saw that no one had come. He called out: "security guard, security guard, come here, where the hell are they?"


    In fact, the security guards are on their way here. At this time, they are all laughing bitterly.


    Mr. Sun, usually you don''t let us treat the privacy of these young masters and young ladies badly and drive us far away. Now you want us to show up in a second.


    When we have the magic power of instant transfer.


    Lin Chengfei took a step forward, gazed at Li Chengfeng, and said with a smile, "brother Chengfeng, you must force me to a dead end?"


    Li Chengfeng said with a grim smile: "what? Think I''m going too far? When you beat me to be a pig, didn''t you think there would be such a day? "


    Li Yue said impolitely: "brother, what are you talking about with him? Is this guy the bastard who bullied you in Sunan? Why don''t you give your aunt face again and again? Let''s get him out of here and play with him. "


    "Is your Aunt Li Wanqing?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "So what?" Li Yue said coldly.


    "Did she change from a beautiful young woman to a bad old woman overnight?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    Li Yue''s face changed: "so what?"


    Lin Chengfei still said with a smile: "do you know that I have a nickname in southern Jiangsu called doctor Lin. did your aunt ever tell you that she offended me before she became an old woman?"


    Li Yue''s face turned white and her eyes were shocked: "you What do you mean


    "You don''t want to be like your aunt. Get out of here now!" Lin Chengfei''s voice suddenly turned cold and said in a deep voice.


    Li Yue shivered and stepped back: "you Dare you, I I don''t believe you can turn me into an old woman. "


    "You want to try?" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    Li Yue shivered her lips and wanted to scold Lin Chengfei for pretending to be a God or a ghost. But looking at his cold eyes, she could not say what she said.


    She was afraid, afraid to really become Li Wanqing that kind of person not ghost not ghost appearance.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Li Chengfeng again: "so many days, have you seen many famous doctors?"


    "So what?" Li Chengfeng said.


    He did find a lot of doctors, and even a lot of doctors. Even Tang Feifei''s grandfather had personally treated him.


    However, everyone was helpless about his situation.


    Li Chengfeng has been desperate. He thinks that he can''t revive the male style in his life. That''s why he hates Lin Chengfei so much.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "kneel down, apologize to me, I can consider, let you return to normal."


    "What did you say?" Li Chengfeng was shocked, excited and surprised. He was shaking all over: "you Do you have a way to cure me? "


    "Don''t forget, people call me Dr. Lin." Lin Chengfei said, "do you think a doctor can be a miracle doctor?"


    Li Cheng is a good friend.


    He had to believe it.


    He is like a drowning man, who has grasped the last straw and will not give up anyway.


    But do you want him to kowtow to Lin Chengfei and apologize?


    A fool talks about a dream!


    Why don''t all the people in Li''s family kneel down today? Can you look up and be a man?


    He grimly smile: "good, good, in this case, I''ll save your life."


    "You''re not going to apologize to me?"


    "Tell me, sir Li Chengfeng said loudly: "when benshao takes you back and tortures you, you will cry and shout to cure me. At that time, whether you can cure me or not depends on benshao''s mood!"


    "You seem confident?"


    "Again, this is the capital." Li Chengfeng said confidently.


    Many people in the hall began to talk in a low voice, especially the small group of women Li Yue and Tang Feifei were in before.


    "What does he mean? Is he a miracle doctor


    "Where can God go? Can he be more powerful than Tang


    "The guy who pretends to be forced, Li Shao should clean him up quickly. It''s disgusting to look at him."


    Many people look at Lin Chengfei with disdain.I don''t want to pretend to see where it is.


    Li Da Shao can be easily fooled by you?


    At this time, the security guard finally rushed over and asked Mr. Sun breathlessly, "Mr. Sun, what can I do for you?"


    Sun always points at Lin Chengfei: "throw this guy out to me!"


    Li Chengfeng took the initiative to step back, hugged his shoulder and said with a smile, "when I throw it out, I''ll catch you with the Li family and let you taste the taste of being beaten into a pig''s head."


    Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "another piece of nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll beat you to a pig''s head now?"


    "He dares to be arrogant. Throw him out. Throw him out quickly. Don''t ruin Li Shao''s important affairs." Mr. Sun roared.


    A group of security guards Hula came forward and were really ready to carry Lin Chengfei out.


    Lin Chengfei took a step forward. As soon as he was ready to solve these security problems, he heard a cold voice at the gate.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so busy? "


    The sound is very light, but it''s enough that no one can ignore it.


    A group of people turned to see, but saw an old lady is leaning on a crutch, is walking step by step to this side.


    She is in poor health, as if she would fall to the ground when she was caught in the wind.


    Step by step, he came to Li Chengfeng. Li Chengfeng quickly helped her.


    She looks at Lin Chengfei. Tqr1


    "Doctor Lin, long time no see." The lady said faintly.


    "Old man, who are you?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    "You don''t know me?" The old lady slightly tilted her lips and said sarcastically, "I''ve become like this. It''s all thanks to you."


    "Oh, I remember when you said that." Lin Chengfei suddenly said: "Li Wanqing, you are still charming at the beginning, but now you have become like this. How do you come out to meet people?"


    "How dare you say that!" Li Wanqing gritted her teeth and said, "I said that I will never let you go. Today, you are finally in my hands, right? Come on


    Suddenly, a group of people poured in at the door.


    One by one, they looked cold and fierce, and there was a fierce breath all over them.


    "Lin Chengfei, today, I will let you die without a burial place!"

 Chapter 584

    Lin Chengfei laughingly looked at her: "are you sure that these people you bring can make me die without a burial place?"


    "Don''t you think it''s enough?"


    "Certainly not enough!" Lin Chengfei laughed: "can you listen to me?"


    "Let it go." Li Wanqing said coldly, "it''s the last words of your life!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "well, I have nothing to say."


    "What are you playing?" Li Wanqing yells angrily. She doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Lin Chengfei any more. She greets the people she brings, and she is going to besiege Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Li Wanqing with pity: "originally I want to ask you, do you want to cure your disease? Do you want to change this old look and return to the young and beautiful sexy young woman? However, since you are determined to kill me, I don''t want to cure you. Come on, if you have any means, rush out. I''ll see if you can kill me then! "


    Li Wanqing, with a stiff look, said inconceivably, "you What did you say? "


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you want to kill or cut, just come!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    A group of people have rushed to Lin Chengfei, looking like they are going to put him out.


    Lin Chengfei put his hands behind his back, proud of the audience, and did not pay attention to them.


    The man walking in front of him was very sharp. With a grim smile, he stretched out his hands full of calluses because he had been holding a gun for many years: "boy, come with us. Don''t do it here. It will not disturb your elegance."


    "Stop it


    This hoarse, earth shaking cry suddenly issued, Lin Chengfei are scared.


    At this moment, Li Wanqing seemed to be much younger. Leaning on a stick, he strode to Lin Chengfei''s side and pushed the fierce guy aside: "what are you doing? Don''t be rude to Dr. Lin! "


    People who pay close attention to this situation almost drop their chin from their face.


    What''s going on here?


    Don''t you mean to trouble that kid?


    It''s so murderous that it''s about to break him up. How come in a blink of an eye, you start to scold your own people and show respect to that guy?


    Thinking of Lin Chengfei''s words just now, these young masters who live a superior life and never know what suffering is, the ladies can''t help thinking: can the guy who is good for nothing but handsome really make Li Wanqing return to her youth?


    Li Yue could not help stamping her feet and said, "aunt, what are you doing? This bastard just scolded me, you Take him back quickly, and I''ll castrate him myself! "


    Li Chengfeng also frowned: "aunt, don''t be cheated by him!


    Li Wanqing glared and said angrily, "how can I do things? Do you still need to teach me?"


    Li Wanqing knows Lin Chengfei''s horror better than anyone else.


    Without knowing it, I made her look like this. Tqr1


    then, she will definitely be able to restore her previous youth.


    Forcing him to cure himself by force?


    Don''t be kidding. When she was in southern Jiangsu, she and Xia Mingyi tried their best to do nothing about him. Now they can make him bow?


    No way!


    Lin Chengfei is also a proud guy. If he doesn''t want to, no one wants him to do it.


    Li Wanqing has offended Lin Chengfei deeply. If he wants Lin Chengfei to treat her, his only hope is to get Lin Chengfei''s forgiveness.


    Previously, she thought that Lin Chengfei could not forgive her, so all she wanted was revenge. But now, Lin Chengfei told her that she might be cured.


    How can Li Wanqing miss this opportunity?


    She turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "Dr. Lin, I was wrong about everything before. Please, for my poor share, please help me."


    "Don''t you want to kill me?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "No I dare not Li Wanqing looked frightened and quickly denied it.


    Lin Chengfei said slowly to those around him who were still eyeing him: "those people..."


    Li Wanqing understood and immediately yelled at the people she had brought: "get out, now, get out for me now!"


    "Miss..."


    "I told you to go away!" Li Wanqing raised his crutch and knocked one of them on the head.


    A bang.


    It broke the man''s scalp, and the blood immediately flowed down.


    This group of tough guys who can''t even kill people blink an eye, see Li Wanqing really angry, one by one even dare not go out of the atmosphere, run out of the door of the club.


    Li Wanqing bowed to Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, what else can I do for you?"


    "Do you dare to target me in the future?"


    "I dare not..."


    "Where''s Yue Xiaoxiao?"


    "No I dare not"You have to understand one thing." Lin Chengfei reminds a way: "I can cure you now, same, also can let you change again cannot bear ghost not ghost!"


    Li Wanqing nodded: "yes, Doctor Lin, I understand."


    "I hope you can remember what you said today." Lin Chengfei said: "if you dare to make me unhappy next time, I will never let you go."


    Not only did Li Wanqing not feel threatened with anger, but she almost jumped up in surprise. She said gratefully, "Dr. Lin, great kindness, no reward, I......"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "as long as you don''t want to stab me in the back, I''ll thank God."


    Li Wanqing nodded like a chicken pecking rice, turned his head to one side, and had been like a donkey for a long time. General manager Sun ordered: "hurry up, go and prepare ink and paper for Mr. Lin."


    Pen, ink, paper and inkstone will be ready soon.


    The big paper is laid on the table and the brush is put on the inkstone. Li Wanqing grinds the ink for Lin Chengfei himself.


    Many people are familiar with Lin Chengfei''s treatment methods.


    What they don''t know is that Lin Chengfei doesn''t need to write poems on paper to treat people''s diseases. He just needs to chant in his mouth to achieve that magical effect.


    However, he did not specially emphasize this point, in line with the principle of low-key life, in front of outsiders, he still used that old way.


    Mention the pen, in Li Wanqing''s admiring eyes, most people at a loss of expression, slowly write.


    "I''m sorry for the green moss on the teeth of the clogs,


    the small buckles of the wood leaf can''t be opened for a long time.


    The garden is full of spring, but it can''t be shut down.


    a red apricot comes out of the wall. "


    Spring is boundless.


    Now is the early spring season, the spring Jasmine has opened, the earth is gradually waking up from the bitter winter.


    It''s just that it''s still cold and everything hasn''t started to recover.


    But Lin Chengfei''s poem seems to speed up the pace of spring. A soft breeze that only belongs to spring lingers around everyone.


    The taste of spring.


    Everyone seems to see the moving situation of flowers competing to open.


    Most of them are Li Chunqing.

 Chapter 585

    Li Wanqing, who seems to be lying in the coffin at any time, feels like he is full of strength.


    Her gray hair turned black and bright.


    The wrinkles on her face disappeared and her skin became tender again.


    Her waistline is back up.


    She''s really back to what she used to be!


    "My God, what the hell is going on?"


    "Is it still medicine? Is that what doctors can do? "


    "It''s a miracle, a miracle!"


    "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. How did that man do it? Why can he rejuvenate people? "


    Screams came one after another, and everyone was stunned by the scene.


    Those women who were with Tang Feifei, Li Yue and others before covered their mouths.


    "This I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    "God, just a poem cured Li Wanqing''s terminal illness?" Tqr1


    "we''ll have to get that guy over later and let him make us 18 again!"


    Li Wanqing looked at her white palm, touched her face and burst into tears.


    After losing, we know how to cherish.


    Li Wanqing deeply understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Putong


    Li Wanqing knelt down in front of Lin Chengfei and kowtowed three times: "Doctor Lin, thank you!"


    "Don''t thank me!" Lin Chengfei said: "if you don''t change your nature and continue to commit crimes, I will take back your youth."


    "Yes, I see." Li Wanqing gently said: "after experiencing these, I have already wanted to open up, from now on, I will be a good man."


    "So best!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said.


    Li Wanqing stands up, looks at Lin Chengfei gratefully, and turns to leave here.


    "Aunt..." Li Yue could not help crying: "now that you are well, why are you so polite to this boy? Let your men in. I''ll kill him. "


    Li Chengfeng also gritted his teeth and said, "yes, aunt, I have a deep hatred with him. If I don''t get revenge, I will never feel at ease in my life. Please call someone over."


    Li Wanqing said with no expression: "I''m leaving. Do you think you can still stay here?"


    "Aunt..."


    "Come home with me!"


    "I don''t know!" Li Chengfeng roared angrily: "I want revenge. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. I will never give up."


    With that, he said to Lin Chengfei with a grim smile: "a little trick can scare others, but it can''t deceive me Today, I''m going to tear you to pieces. "


    "Are you brain disabled?" Don Feifei said suddenly.


    "Don Feifei, get out of my way. It''s none of your business!"


    But Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "I''m absolutely right. You''re a brain wreck."


    He pointed to Li Wanqing: "even she thinks she can''t provoke me. What are you? You think you''re better than her? Higher than her in the family? If you go your own way now, it will only bring you and your family great trouble. "


    Li Chengfeng nodded and couldn''t listen. His eyes were red and his mind was full of anger and hatred. How could he have any sense?


    "The capital here is a small territory. If I want you to die, you will never live!" He cried out crazily: "all the Li people outside, get in here and kill Don''t kill him


    It seems that he is really crazy to say that he killed people in public.


    "Li Yue, take your brother home!" Li Wanqing said.


    Not reconciled, Li Yue stamped her foot and said, "aunt, this is my brother''s enemy. Why don''t you let him take revenge? This hillbilly is just a little deceptive. In our eyes, he is a disgraceful clown. It''s not easy for us to deal with him


    "I''ll let you go!"


    "Aunt, remember that you are married." Li Chengfeng suddenly said, "since I''m married, I''m no longer a member of the Li family. I''m the real Li family!"


    "Li Chengfeng, what are you talking about?" Li Wanqing is on the verge of explosion.


    "I said, you are not from the Li family. What qualifications do you have to take care of me? If you''re afraid of him, just leave. I''ll solve my problems myself! " Li Chengfeng said hatefully.


    "You will do harm to the Li family!"


    "That''s also our Li family''s business. What does it have to do with you?" Li Chengfeng sneered.


    Li Wan trembled, but he could not say anything to refute.


    She''s not really a member of the Li family. If she didn''t rely on the old man''s favor, how could she be qualified to tell the Li family what to do?


    Nobody said it before, and she didn''t care.


    But now that Li Chengfeng has made it clear, she can no longer pretend to be confused.


    After a long time, she said with a sneer: "very good, Li Chengfeng, you are really promising now. You can make a fool of yourself. If I can''t manage you, I''ll let your father come. If your father can''t manage you, I''ll find your grandfather!"With that, she turned away.


    Waiting for her to walk out of the gate, Li Chengfeng slowly took back his eyes: "OK, now no one bothers us, right? Let''s keep playing


    The people in the hall trembled.


    It''s a wonderful play today. It''s full of ups and downs.


    For the sake of an outsider, the people of the Li family started civil strife.


    One by one, they were very excited and wanted to know what would happen in the end.


    Lin Chengfei is too lazy to talk to Li Chengfeng. He turns to Tang Feifei and asks, "are you not a member here?"


    Don Feifei nodded and said: "not yet I don''t want to spend money on such meaningless things. "


    "I don''t see. You''re a good girl." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "how much is the annual membership fee?"


    "Three million!" He Xiaoxue answers first.


    Lin Chengfei asked he Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, do you want to be a member here?"


    "Think, think!" He Xiaoxue excitedly replied, but soon, she said: "but I have no money..."


    "I have!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I don''t have anything, but I have a lot of money and no place to spend. I always want to be extravagant, but I can''t find a chance. What''s your bank account number? I''m going to transfer millions to you and get you a member. When we come here, we won''t have to look at others any more. "


    "Really?" He Xiaoxue''s eyes are bright.


    "Of course it''s true!" Lin Chengfei affirmative answer, and has taken out the mobile phone.


    He Xiaoxue is about to report the bank account number, but Tang Feifei says: "Xiaoxue!"


    He Xiaoxue said: "Oh, I know, you can''t take other people''s things."


    Lin Chengfei said discontentedly: "Feifei, what do you mean? It''s a shame to see that I''m going to be driven out. As a friend of mine, you won''t even help me? "


    "But..."


    "Don''t be me." Lin Chengfei interrupted: "snow has become a member, I have face, the best of both worlds, I also owe you a favor."

 Chapter 586

    Li Chengfeng and Sun Zong looked at them and said nothing, but they didn''t care about them. They were both angry.


    Li Chengfeng said with a sneer, "it''s too late to think of membership now, isn''t it?"


    Mr. Sun also snorted: "sorry, today, our club doesn''t do new member business."


    With that, he roared: "security guard, blow out the guy who broke into the club."


    Li Chengfeng is here to blow out Lin Chengfei, and then at the gate, take down Lin Chengfei.


    Li Wanqing has the courage to bring people in. Li Chengfeng has no such ability.


    After all, the Lingyun club is not a dry meal. Everyone brings his own men. How can the safety of others be guaranteed?


    Lin Chengfei''s expression was completely cold.


    In the beginning, they played rules with him.


    Lin Chengfei gives them face and wants to abide by their rules, but now, they don''t even want the rules and start playing hooligans again!


    No new member business?


    "I''ll go to your uncle!" Lin Chengfei scolded directly.


    "What did you say?" Sun Zongyin said.


    "I''m scolding you!" Lin Chengfei sneered: "if you don''t hear me, I''ll scold you again You''re a fool. Don''t you see that I''m rich? Can''t wait to bully me? Do you believe that I killed you with money


    "Very good, dare to scold me, no one, dare to point at my nose in Lingyun club!" Sun said angrily.


    "No one dares to scold you here? What do you think you are? It''s just a dog. There''s nothing wrong with being a big dog, but you''re not promising enough to kneel down and lick Li Chengfeng. You have eyes and feet, don''t you When Lin Chengfei was angry, he was as fierce as ever.


    He said happy, but sun has been watching him insidiously.


    "Mr. Sun, why do you talk nonsense with him? Hurry to drive him out. My brothers who are waiting outside can''t wait. " Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Yue also sneered: "little people are little people. They are full of filthy words. They can''t be big things in their life. They don''t know how to think about it. They even show up in the gathering place of elegant people like us."


    Urged by President sun, the security guards appeared again and surrounded Lin Chengfei again.


    "This is my territory. If I want you to stay, you can stay. I want you to go away. You can''t stay here for a minute." Mr. Sun coaxed out this sentence and waved his hand: "blow out!"


    "Yes The security guards answered loudly, and then they came to Lin Chengfei with their teeth and claws open.


    Li Chengfeng showed a proud smile on his face: "Mr. Sun, this time, thank you very much!" Tqr1


    "it''s my honor to do something for Li Shao."


    It''s as if they''ve managed to get rid of Lin Chengfei.


    Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue are already mad, but they don''t know what to do.


    All the rules of the club, others according to their own rules, no one can say anything.


    A group of women over there began to chatter again.


    "No matter how good the medical skill is, what can it be? Don''t you have to be at your disposal? "


    "So, for a man, power is the most important thing. Otherwise, if you come out at random, you can kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "Fei Fei''s boyfriend suck, so soon he will be weak."


    The sound of ridicule rose again.


    Although Lin Chengfei''s performance is beyond their understanding, there are many things they can''t understand in this world, so they don''t care about it.


    They are more concerned about who is more powerful and who can decide life and death in a word.


    Obviously, now Lin Chengfei has no background and no strength. He is a weak waste.


    In their opinion, Lin Chengfei is about to be thrown out of the main gate of the club, and then he will be trampled by Li Shao.


    But at this time, a voice of a man suddenly rang out at the gate.


    "Blow it out? Mr. Sun is so powerful. Who are you going to blow out? "


    Who is it again!


    Li Chengfeng gritted his teeth and suddenly looked up.


    After seeing the man''s face clearly, he was struck by lightning.


    Even Mr. Sun''s face changed greatly, and he was in a hurry to meet him.


    "Oh, isn''t that Xia Shao? You are a rare guest. Why do you want to come here today? "


    It was Xia Mingyi who came.


    Xia Mingyi coldly looked at Sun Zong: "where do I want to play, but also to report to you?"


    "No, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong, Xia Shao." Mr. Sun apologized.


    Many people don''t know Xia Mingyi. At this time, they can''t help asking, "who is this? Does it look great? "


    Immediately someone answered the question for the ignorant: "don''t you know this one? He is Xia Mingyi of the Xia family. ""Xia family? Which summer family


    "The Xia family of the four leaders!"


    Hiss


    Innumerable sounds of cold air were heard.


    It''s the Xia family!


    It''s one of the top families in Beijing.


    Most of the people present were from small, unsophisticated families, not to mention the four leading families.


    Such a big man may not appear here once a year.


    Today, someone from Xia family came here?


    In an instant, Xia Mingyi became the most brilliant star of the whole club, and countless pairs of admiring eyes were placed on him.


    Power and power are enough to be awed.


    Xia Mingyi turns a blind eye to these people and comes directly to Lin Cheng.


    He smile, very sorry to say: "sorry, Dr. Lin, I''m late."


    Lin Chengfei looks at him without expression.


    Xia Mingyi didn''t care at all, but looked at Mr. Sun coldly: "Mr. Sun, you just said Are you going to kick my friend out? "


    "Ah?" Sun Zongmu stared and pointed at Lin Chengfei: "he He... "


    Pop


    Xia Mingyi slapped him in the face.


    "What is he? Dr. Lin is my guest. Do you want to drive him out? What are you Xia Mingyi said in a cruel voice: "apologize to Dr. Lin immediately."


    Sun zongsi did not dare to delay: "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I didn''t know you were Xia Shao''s guest. I''m really wrong!"


    "Go away..." Lin Chengfei waved his hand lightly.


    Mr. Sun Yixi: "thank you, Dr. Lin. I''ll go now."


    He''s going to rush out of the clubhouse.


    The most important thing is to stay away from this land of right and wrong. Neither Li Chengfeng nor Xia Mingyi was provoked by his little manager.


    "I mean Let you get out of Lingyun club. " Lin Chengfei added faintly: "get out forever."


    With that, he also looked at Xia Mingyi and asked, "Xia Shao, is there any problem?"

 Chapter 587

    "No problem, of course." Xia Mingyi patted his chest and assured: "from now on, this grandson surnamed sun will never appear in Lingyun again."


    Lin Chengfei doubted: "what you say counts?"


    "Of course." Xia Mingyi turned his head and said to Mr. Sun, who was already scared and silly: "Mr. Sun, Dr. Lin told you to get out of here, don''t you have any opinions?"


    "Xia Shao..." Mr. Sun said in a sad voice, "please let me live."


    He didn''t come from a big family. His parents were just ordinary white-collar workers. He could get to this point and chat with people in a small family all day. I don''t know how much effort he wasted.


    And these contacts, I do not know how much benefit he got.


    He was reluctant to leave.


    Xia Mingyi looks cold: "so, sun is always not willing to give me this face?"


    "Xia Shao..."


    "I changed my mind." Xia Mingyi said coldly: "you not only have to go from here, but also from the capital. I''ll see you later. I''ll break your leg!"


    "You..."


    "Don''t let me say it again." Xia Mingyi cold drink: "otherwise, the whole China, there will be no place for you."


    As Xia Mingyi, if you say this, you can do it.


    Mr. Sun didn''t dare to say more and ran out of the gate of the club. Tqr1


    Li Chengfeng set off a storm in his heart.


    He can''t provoke Xia Mingyi.


    He did not expect that Xia Mingyi would stand out for Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei did not expect that Xia Mingyi would stand up to help himself.


    After all, they didn''t get along very well before.


    Lin Chengfei just wanted to ask Xia Mingyi what his intention was. Li Chengfeng was already a little unhappy and said, "Xia Shao, what do you mean?"


    "The one surnamed sun was driven away. He didn''t dare to fart." Xia Mingyi said with a smile: "do you think Li Shao is more powerful than sun?"


    "Xia Shao, this is my personal grudge with Lin Chengfei. I hope you don''t interfere."


    "I give you face!" Xia Mingyi suddenly drank: "immediately apologize to Dr. Lin, or I will not finish with you."


    "Xia Shao, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "I''ll bully you. What can you do?" Xia Mingyi disdained said: "I have the strength, you also come to bully me? If you don''t have the guts, just get out of the way and don''t stand in the way. "


    "Too much!" Seeing that her brother was humiliated, Li Yue said angrily, "Xia Mingyi, you are just the illegitimate son of the Xia family. What qualifications do you have to show off in front of us? You''re a bitch, and so is your mother


    Shua


    Xia Mingyi''s face suddenly changed: "what do you say?"


    Frightened by the fierce light in his eyes, Li Yue stepped back: "I I''ll tell you the truth. Who doesn''t know that Xia Mingyi is a joke


    Pop


    Li Yue was slapped in the face.


    But Xia Mingyi was not the one who beat him.


    It''s Li Chengfeng.


    "Shut up Li Chengfeng said angrily.


    "Brother..." Li Yue covers her face. It''s unbelievable.


    "Get out, get out of here!" Li Cheng''s atmosphere is in a bad state.


    What a stupid woman.


    What about Xia''s family, which she can reproach?


    It''s enough for you to be unscrupulous in front of others. How dare you humiliate him in front of Xia Mingyi?


    Don''t want to live?


    "Brother, you hit me?" Li Yue still can''t believe that her brother, who loves her most, will slap her.


    "I told you to go away!" Li Chengfeng said angrily.


    "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go!" Li Yue clenched her teeth, stamped her feet with hatred, turned and ran out, tears spilled all over the ground.


    Li Chengfeng took a long breath and apologized to Xia Mingyi, saying, "Xia Shao, my sister is still young and doesn''t know how to speak. Don''t take it to heart!"


    "Ha ha, I''m just a wild species. How dare Li Shao apologize to me?" Xia Mingyi squeezed out a few words from his teeth. He was so angry that he needed to vent his anger.


    Pop


    Li Chengfeng slapped himself: "Xia Shao, I''m sorry, please forgive my sister."


    Xia Mingyi doesn''t talk.


    Lin Chengfei is astonished that he is indeed a senior official. Li Chengfeng is fierce in front of him, just like a murderous ghost. But in front of Xia Mingyi, he becomes a soft footed shrimp.


    Is that what one thing comes down to?


    Pop


    Li Chengfeng slapped himself again.


    Xia Mingyi still did not speak.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Li Chengfeng slapped himself countless times.


    He felt that he was really unlucky. Every time he met Lin Chengfei, he was beaten in the face.


    Last time I was beaten by Lin Chengfei, this time I was beaten by myself.Soon, Li Chengfeng turned himself into a pig.


    Xia Mingyi shook his head, pointed to him and said with a smile, "Doctor Lin, do you think this man is insane? I''m going to smoke myself forever. "


    "Maybe it''s really sick." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "we''d better leave here as soon as possible. It''s too dangerous to be with neuropathy."


    "What Dr. Lin said is reasonable." Xia Mingyi said: "I have a special box on it. Let''s go up and sit down?"


    "It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful!"


    they walked upstairs with each other''s words.


    He Xiaoxue couldn''t help saying: "brother Lin......"


    Lin Chengfei smiles and makes a phone call gesture: "little girl, you have something to call."


    After Lin Chengfei and Xia Mingyi leave, Li Chengfeng stops smoking himself.


    He turned away without saying a word.


    The hatred and anger in my eyes are enough.


    ¡­¡­


    "This man is so powerful that he knows Xia Shao?" A lot of women can''t help but cry out in a startled voice.


    Especially before and Tang Feifei together of those women, a rushed up, and Tang Feifei he Xiaoxue surrounded in the middle, chirping asked.


    "Feifei, who is that man? Is that your boyfriend? "


    "He''s so powerful. Please introduce us."


    It''s really powerful. How can Xia Mingyi be a fuel-efficient lamp if he can suppress Li Chengfeng and Li Wanqing?


    He Xiaoxue said haughtily: "his name is Lin Chengfei. He is a miracle doctor!"


    Lin Chengfei!


    "If you have any gynecological diseases, you can go to him for treatment." Don Feifei said without expression: "I think he will be happy to help!"


    Almost for a moment, everyone heard the name of Lin Chengfei.


    This is also Lin Chengfei''s goal.


    In public for Li Wanqing treatment, white hair turned blue silk, causing a very shocking effect.


    At that time, his name will naturally be remembered.


    When Yixin Garden opened, it was not afraid that no one would support it.


    Now, Lin Chengfei and Xia Mingyi have arrived in a luxurious room.


    Lin Chengfei sits on the sofa impolitely and asks with a smile: "Xia Shao, let''s get to the point. What can I do for you?"


    Xia Mingyi shook his head slightly: "Doctor Lin, frankly speaking, I have nothing to ask you, but I want to help you do something."

 Chapter 588

    "Xia Shao, please speak up." Lin Chengfei said doubtfully.


    Xia Mingyi completely changed his previous attitude of looking down upon Lin Chengfei, and showed him more respect and politeness. On the contrary, Lin Chengfei was not used to it.


    I''m really afraid that this boy is holding some bad water in his stomach. First, he paralyzes himself with a hypocritical face, and then gives a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    Xia Mingyi said with a smile: "I know that I''ve done a lot of things that I''m sorry for Dr. Lin before. I''m here to apologize again. I hope we can shake hands and make peace. I hope I can make friends with Dr. Lin more."


    "Just say the reason." Lin Chengfei simply said.


    "The capital is not peaceful these days!" Xia Mingyi said: "whether it is our four leading families, or the eight generations, or those small families, everyone is ready to move, as if brewing a big storm."


    "Can you be more explicit?"


    "I don''t know exactly what will happen." Xia Mingyi shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "you also heard that I am just an illegitimate son of the Xia family. Although I let the Xia family admit my identity, in the eyes of all the people in the Xia family, I am just an outsider. I can be a bully in front of the people in the small family, but in the Xia family, I am not qualified to touch the core secret."


    As if to confirm Xia Mingyi''s words, as soon as the voice fell, the door of the room was pushed open.


    This is Xia Mingyi''s special room. This person doesn''t knock on the door and comes uninvited. It''s obvious that he doesn''t pay attention to Xia Mingyi.


    "Mingyi, brother''s room is in use. I''ll lend it to you. Is that ok?"


    A young man, holding a 30-year-old sexy woman full of mature wind and dust atmosphere, appears at the door, arrogantly says to Xia Mingyi.


    Xia Mingyi''s face immediately darkened: "Mingyan, this is my room."


    "I know, that''s why I said borrow." Xia Mingyan sneered and said, "don''t you find that I''ve been very polite to you. Originally I should have said You little bastard, get out of here right now. You see, I''ve already restrained myself, OK? "


    Xia Mingyan is Xia Mingyi''s second brother.


    He also has a big brother, Xia Mingfei.


    Xia Mingyan and Xia Mingfei were both born to his father Xia Yanghong''s wife. Only Xia Mingyi was born by Xiao San.


    Xia Mingyan and Xia Mingfei never pay attention to Xia Mingyi. They think that his birth is a disgrace to the Xia family.


    Bullying Xia Mingyi is a good habit developed by the two brothers from the bottom to the top.


    "Xia Mingyan, this is my room." Xia Mingyi cold voice way: "you immediately give me out."


    "Ouch, it''s really promising." Xia Mingyan burst out laughing, holding the beauty in her arms, her forehead against her forehead, and said: "you see, my brother is not very kind, even dare to refute my second brother."


    "Cluck, cluck..." Beautiful woman Jiao laughs out a voice: "clear words young master, that is you have not yet made a fuss, you want to be angry only, he still cannot obediently let out the room?"


    "Or do you know me?" Xia Mingyan stretched out his hand and scratched her chin: "OK, then I''ll be angry. I''m regarded as a sick cat."


    With that, he suddenly yelled at Xia Mingyi: "little bastard, get out of here now, or I''ll let you have no shelter in Xia''s house any more!"


    "I''m talking to my friend. Xia Mingyan, get out of here!" Xia Ming''s righteous face turned red and he cried angrily.


    Just now, Xia Mingyi, who was standing high in the hall, was just like a daughter-in-law. She was ridiculed at home, but she could only swallow it.


    Xia Mingyan''s eyes turned to Lin Chengfei: "friend? I don''t know which family he is from


    Lin Chengfei shook his head lightly: "it''s not from any family. I''m just a little doctor from southern Jiangsu."


    "Doctor..." Xia Mingyan laughed: "a doctor can also be your friend of Xia Mingyi? Xia Mingyi, Xia Mingyi, you are not ashamed of yourself, but can you worry about the face of Xia family? We are shameful


    "Why, this man thinks it''s a shame to be friends with me?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "It''s not ordinary shame, it''s very humiliating!" Xia Mingyan said positively, and then looked at Xia Mingyi: "Xia Mingyi, I''ll give you the last chance, and I''ll ask you the last time, you Go away or not? "


    "No way!" Xia Mingyi said angrily.


    He was angry, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Because he has no place at home.


    Xia Mingyan at home casually say a word, can let Xia Mingyi life is not like death.


    "Very good!" Xia Mingyan nodded and finally released the mature beauty in her arms. She went to Xia Mingyi and slapped her face.


    Pop


    Loud and clear.


    "Go away or not?" Xia Mingyan asked again.


    Xia Mingyi eyes fire, he bit his teeth, and said: "no way.""How stubborn Xia Mingyan sighed: "today''s matter, I remember in my heart, we have time to play later."


    He turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei: "our brothers are having trouble. What''s the matter with you? You can watch the excitement, too? Go away


    "Get out of here?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I never know how to write a word, or You teach me? "


    "Give face, don''t be shameful!" Xia Mingyan sneered: "in this case, I''ll beat you out!"


    He turned to Lin Chengfei and slapped him in the face. He wanted to slap Lin Chengfei as he had just slapped Xia Mingyi.


    But, his slap has not fallen, Lin Chengfei has a kick in his stomach.


    Ah


    Xia Mingyan screamed, sat down on the ground, pointed to Lin Chengfei and yelled: "you How dare you hit me? "


    "I''m saving you!" Lin Chengfei said seriously.


    "Fart!" Xia Mingyan didn''t get hurt. Standing up from the ground, he was about to rush at Lin Chengfei: "even the Xia family dare to fight. I think you are impatient."


    "I''m really saving you." Lin Chengfei sighed: "you are sick, and you are very sick."


    Xia Mingyan''s hands kept moving: "screw you, you want to cheat me!" Tqr1


    but Lin Chengfei didn''t seem to see the fist that was about to hit his face. He said to himself, "you''re weak all over, your Qi is heavy and your body is empty, but when you get to bed, you become very brave. Sometimes you can''t be satisfied even if you fight all night. Am I right?"


    Xia Mingyan''s fist suddenly stopped.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei in horror: "you How do you know? "


    This is his biggest privacy. He didn''t say it to anyone.

 Chapter 589

    He''s in poor health. He''s out of breath after two steps.


    But he''s also in good health. He''s been fighting in bed for many years. No one is his opponent, no matter he''s a veteran girl or a young girl.


    Most of the time, he was looking for this woman, and then continued to attack another woman.


    Can Lin Chengfei see it at a glance?


    "I said, I''m a doctor." Lin Chengfei seriously said: "and is a good doctor, others call me a miracle doctor, of course, I have to be worthy of the title of miracle doctor."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Have you studied my data specially?" Xia Mingyan didn''t believe it. He was angry.


    "You are not a beauty, what do I want your information for?" Lin Chengfei shook his head: "every night after you leave a woman, you will be very angry. Moreover, the whole person feels dizzy and will die at any time, right?"


    Xia Mingyan was stunned.


    That''s a more private issue.


    Did Lin Chengfei see it again?


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the mature beauty beside him and said, "not only that, but you are especially interested in women like this. You don''t like girls from good families, and the girls in the senior club can''t arouse your interest. Only when you face this kind of street girl, you will be especially excited If you don''t get any treatment, I''m afraid you''ll be hopeless. "


    With these words, Lin Chengfei said to Xia Mingyi in a sad voice: "brother Xia, please be prepared. Although your brother is not good to you, it''s your brother. When you get there, you must be sad, by the way!"


    Xia Mingyi nodded heavily and said, "thank you for reminding me. At that time, I will give my second brother more incense."


    "It''s the best."


    Two people you a word I a word, as if Xia Mingyan really has been lying in the coffin, become a dead man.


    Lin Chengfei said to the woman again: "girl, Xia Er Shao should be your familiar guest, right? Listen to my advice, don''t take over his business. In his current situation, he may die in your belly. At that time, you can''t afford the thunder and anger of the Xia family. "


    Mature beauty''s face turns white.


    "Really Really? "


    "What am I lying to you for?" Lin Chengfei solemnly said: "you should know Xia Er Shao''s physical condition very well. If you think about it carefully, do I have a wrong word?"


    Mature beauty seriously think about it, really want to It''s not bad at all.


    Xia Mingyan''s bravery, even her battle veteran can not afford.


    She immediately said to Xia Mingyan: "master Mingyan, I I suddenly feel a little sick. Why don''t we have another day? "


    The voice fell for a long time, but Xia Mingyan did not respond.


    When she looked up, she saw that Xia Mingyan''s face was dull and her eyes were dull, as if she was in extreme panic.


    She dare not delay He sneaked out of the room.


    Lin Chengfei said to Xia Mingyi, "brother Xia, your second brother is going to die soon. Let him be your younger brother. Let''s go out and let Er Shao be quiet here."


    "All right!" Xia Mingyi nodded and followed Lin Chengfei out.


    Two people just walked to the door one after the other. After a long time of dullness, Xia Mingyan finally regained his mind. He suddenly gave a big drink: "stop!"


    Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously, "Er Shao, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    "Second brother, I was wrong just now. It''s just a room. How can I argue with you? Just take it and stay as long as you want! "


    Xia Mingyan came to them in three or two steps. He looked at Lin Chengfei sadly and said nervously: "since you can see my illness, there should be a way to cure me?"


    "There is a way!" Lin Chengfei said: "however, it is estimated that you will not accept the treatment of Er Shao."


    "Cut the crap, how to treat it!"


    "Like That''s it


    Lin Chengfei kicked Xia Mingyan in the stomach again.


    Not light not heavy foot, can let Xia Mingyan feel pain, but, won''t let him hurt.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Mingyan painful corners of the mouth are twitching, angry roar.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "you see, you''re angry again. I didn''t say it. It''s for you."


    "Hit me or for me?" Xia Mingyan said angrily, "do you think I''m an idiot or a brain wreck?" Tqr1


    "who doesn''t know that Xia Er Shao is the first-class smart man in China, and who dares to treat you as an idiot?" Lin Chengfei said solemnly, "but I''m really for you I''m treating you. "


    Xia Mingyan was stunned again.


    He knew nothing about medicine, but he had never heard of such a strange treatment.


    "Er Shao, your current situation is not a common disease at all. You are haunted by lusters. Although lusters are powerful, they are most afraid of violence!" Lin Chengfei said: "so, as long as I punch and kick you once a day, the luster will be far away from you.""Ghost? Lust? Are you fuckin ''bluffing me? " Xia Mingyan does not believe.


    "I can''t help it if you don''t believe me." Lin Chengfei said, "I can''t help you. Goodbye!"


    Finish saying, turn round to want to leave again.


    "Wait..." Xia Mingyan quickly called him: "your method, really can cure the disease?"


    Lin Chengfei firmly said: "within a week, every morning, in the middle of the night, let people punch and kick you once, absolutely can let you return to normal, I dare to take my head guarantee."


    Xia Mingyan has believed three points: "is it true that only you can play it?"


    "No, it''s all the same." Lin Chengfei said: "we must let the lusters who are pestering you feel fierce. I hit you so hard just now. Do you feel more comfortable?"


    Xia Mingyan felt it seriously, opened his eyes and said in surprise: "really, I feel stronger than just now."


    "So, being beaten is the only way to save your life." Lin Chengfei said in a straight line.


    Xia Mingyan believed Lin Chengfei''s words at this time. He took a deep breath and came directly to Xia Mingyi: "Mingyi, give me a punch."


    "Ah?" Xia Mingyi embarrassed way: "second brother, this is not good?"


    "Nonsense what? I''ll let you fight, just fight But remember, don''t hit me in the face. "Xia Mingyan impatiently said:" moreover, this matter only two of us know, no one can tell! "


    "Second brother, I still can''t do it..." Xia Mingyi shook his head.


    "What are you afraid of?" Xia Mingyan burst into a rage: "you''re not beating me, you''re saving me. Do you want to watch me die of overindulgence?"


    "This..."


    Lin Chengfei also advised: "brother Xia, don''t hesitate. For the sake of Er Shao''s health, no matter how hard you feel in your heart, you have to bear such grievances and remorse!"


    "Good!" Xia Mingyi gritted his teeth: "second brother, I''ve offended you!"


    With that, he kicked Xia Mingyan.

 Chapter 590

    Xia Mingyi punches and punches, kicks and kicks, beating Xia Mingyan. He screams bitterly and is in agony.


    After Xia Mingyi stopped, Xia Mingyan got up from the ground in agony: "Mingyi, I can''t see that you are still such a righteous person. I used to bully you, and you are willing to help me I promise you, I will never trouble you again. "


    "Second brother, this is what I should do."


    "Mingyi, thank you!" Xia Mingyan said deeply moved.


    "You''re welcome, second brother!" Xia Mingyi said with great emotion: "I will help you every day for the next week."


    "Thank you so much."


    "For the sake of my second brother''s health, what can I do even if I go through fire and water?" Xia Mingyi is awe inspiring.


    "Ah. You and Dr. Lin go out first. I I have a little pain in my body. I need to rest for a while. " Xia Mingyan limped to the bedside: "help me to thank Dr. Lin..."


    "Second brother, don''t worry."


    Lin Chengfei and Xia Mingyi leave the room, and Xia Mingyan falls on the bed bitterly.


    "Dr. Lin, thank you very much this time." Xia Mingyi said gratefully.


    He was bullied by Xia Mingyan for many years. Today, he finally raised his eyebrows and beat him up. In the next week, he could beat him three times a day.


    This kind of feeling really makes him clear and fresh.


    This is what he always wanted to do in his dreams, and Lin Chengfei realized his dream in a few words.


    But Lin Chengfei asked, "thank me for what?"


    "You didn''t mean to help me, so you said it on purpose?"


    "You think too much!" Lin Chengfei said: "he is sick, but it doesn''t kill him. If you beat him every day, you will cure him."


    "Is this really the case?"


    "Of course, the world is so big and there are so many people. What''s wrong with it?"


    Xia Mingyan nodded and said, "it''s the same, but anyway, I''d like to thank you, because you let me out of my depression for many years."


    The reason why Lin Chengfei treats Xia Mingyan like this, of course, is not to let Xia Mingyi get angry.


    Just because Xia Mingyan offends him, he wants to make Xia Mingyan suffer.


    Xia Mingyi has no way to thank him.


    So he said with a smile, "if I have trouble in Beijing in the future, can I give you your name?"


    "Of course Xia Mingyi patted his chest and promised: "don''t tell me my name. As long as you call me, I''ll arrive immediately without saying a word."


    "Xia Shao, we will all be comrades in the trenches in the future. Please take more care of us." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "I should have asked Dr. Lin to take care of me." Xia Mingyi also laughed.


    Say goodbye to Xia Mingyi, Su language that goods is still lingering with women, no one.


    Lin Chengfei wants to say goodbye to Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue, but finds that they have already left here.


    It''s a lot of big girls and little daughters-in-law, constantly pointing at Lin Chengfei, with a strange look.


    Lin Chengfei knows that his reputation will soon spread to all the big and small families. He is also very polite to these girls who are crazy about flowers. Whenever someone greets him, he will smile slightly to show his amiability and approachability.


    This smile, but also contributed to the arrogance of women.


    First of all, a man came up.


    "Doctor Lin, can you send me a poem? I want the one with the effect of eternal youth. "


    Then a second person came.


    "Dr. Lin, they want a poem too. Can you make me look younger?"


    Then there''s the third person.


    "Dr. Lin, please help me. You see, I''m only 27 years old, and I have wrinkles on my face."


    The fourth person The fifth person.


    Most of the girls came, surrounded Lin Chengfei in the middle, scrambling to ask him for the kind of poetry that can let people return to youth.


    Always young In the eyes of women, these words are like poison, fascinating, even crazy.


    Lin Chengfei smiles bitterly.


    He doesn''t have that ability yet.


    The reason why Li Wanqing can regain her youth is that she is young.


    Her old age is caused by Lin Chengfei''s poetry.


    Of course, it can be restored with poetry.


    However, for ordinary people, he can''t do it for the time being.


    However, it is not difficult to change the quality of their skin to make it crystal clear and tender without any wrinkles.


    He said with a smile: "in a few days, there will be a teahouse named yixinyuan opening, and I will also be there for consultation. If you have any questions, you can go there to find me."


    It was not easy for Lin Chengfei to escape from the gorgeous environment.


    He couldn''t help feeling that when women are crazy, they are as terrible as tigers.And the whole Lingyun club is completely boiling.


    Is Lin Chengfei really a miracle doctor?


    How can Lin Chengfei use poetry to cure his illness?


    This Lin Chengfei How handsome he is!


    What''s more, he has such a good relationship with the Xia family that he is a handsome young son-in-law.


    Back to the house Su Yu found for him, he practiced quietly all afternoon.


    In the evening, he sneaks into Yue Xiaoxiao''s villa.


    Kiss me, I go to midnight, Lin Chengfei just reluctant to come back.


    The four families are as high as mountains in the eyes of ordinary people, but they are not outstanding in the capital.


    They dare to start Yue Xiaoxiao''s experiment with human beings and gods. There must be a backer behind it.


    Which one is it?


    Lin Chengfei can''t think of it.


    He doesn''t know any family.


    The next day at noon, the airport appeared young beautiful, but wearing a professional suit, looks hot and sexy beauty.


    She just took a carry on bag and walked out briskly. She didn''t know how many animals salivated along the way.


    Most people can only stare, but some guys who think they are born noble, handsome and boast that they are good at picking up girls can''t stand standing in front of the beauty.


    "Miss, your beauty can light up the positive sky. I have the honor to have dinner with you?" A man in a suit, who looks like an elite in the workplace, politely says these numb words.


    The beauty just looked at him askance: "after dinner? What else do you want to do? "


    With you, of course.


    Looking at the attractive beauty, this sentence almost blurted out.


    Fortunately, he has a strong self-control, so Shengsheng swallows this not so elegant saying: "if we are not sleepy by then, we can watch a movie or have a cup of coffee together."


    Beauty is still unmoved: "after watching the movie, drink coffee?"

 Chapter 591

    Beautiful women are too aggressive, and the elite in the workplace are a little overwhelmed.


    He asked doubtfully: "beauty, I just want to be a friend with you. I have no other meaning. Have you misunderstood something?"


    "It''s just being friends." Beauty immediately a look of disgust said: "then you go away, I don''t have so much time to waste with you."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what?" The beauty said impatiently: "during the time of being friends with you, I don''t know how many men I can make friends with you? Who do you think you are? National husband? "


    The elite male in the workplace suddenly realized that this beautiful woman was so bold and unconstrained that she didn''t like to be graceful. She liked to go straight into the subject with a single shot.


    He nodded clearly and said with a cheap smile: "beauty, don''t worry. After dinner and watching the movie, of course we have to find a hotel to sleep? Who doesn''t want to have sex with you with your body and face? "


    "Wocao, you are really a mean man. Get away from me!" The beauty was furious, pointing to the nose of the elite man and swearing.


    Elite men are stunned again. You don''t like elegance, and you don''t like rough and uninhibited.


    "What do you want, miss?"


    "I want you to stay away from me."


    "Don''t be so far away!" The elite man said with a smile: "listen to the lady''s accent, it seems that she is not from Beijing? I''ve been in Beijing for some time, and I know many famous families. How about introducing them to you later? These people are extraordinary. No matter what industry miss is in, it will be of great help to your career. "


    "No need." The beauty strode forward and didn''t want to talk to this guy.


    The man followed the beauty calmly and said with a smile: "beauty, give me a chance, I can let you be my girlfriend."


    At this time, a taxi stopped at the side of the road, a man came down from the car, went straight to the beauty, took her shoulder, said guilt: "sorry, I''m late."


    Beauty sweet smile: "it doesn''t matter, you can come I have been very happy."


    "Xiaoyu, you are so understanding."


    "Feige, you are also very gentle and considerate." Tqr1


    the beauty is Ren Hanyu, and the man is Lin Chengfei.


    Today, Ren Hanyu comes here. As the boss, Lin Chengfei naturally wants to take over the wind and wash the dust for her.


    Elite man saw that such a peerless beauty was so close to a guy who came by taxi. He couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t think Lin Chengfei would be his opponent.


    "Beauty, I see, this old man has no you in his heart. He''s sitting here in a broken taxi, and he''s still late?" He hissed: "if he really likes you, he should arrive here an hour or two ahead of time, with roses in his hands. At the moment when you walk out of the airport, he rushes over, presents flowers and gives you a long-time farewell hug. Did he do that? No, so he doesn''t like you, and you don''t have to waste time on him


    "Originally, I thought you were a rich man, but unexpectedly, your boyfriend took a taxi. This fully shows that your family situation is not good, but you are a top brand brand. It also shows that you like money and are very vain."


    Elite male letter swearing Dan, said a lot at a time, fully proved that he is a good man of observation.


    But Lin Chengfei just turned his head and asked faintly: "even if what you said is all right But what does that have to do with you? "


    "Of course it does!" The elite man said with a smile: "vanity needs a lot of money to be satisfied. Only money can satisfy the beauty''s mind. Brother, you are a poor man. How can you make the beauty live the life she wants?"


    He pointed to his chest and said, "I can give this beautiful woman everything she wants. She will be happy only if she follows me."


    "So, beauty, what are you waiting for? Break up with this poor boy quickly, I can give you a house in the capital immediately. "


    The houses in the capital are at least a few million.


    This elite man in order to soak into any rain, also can be regarded as under the blood.


    Lin Chengfei light looked at him: "idiot."


    "Boy, what are you talking about? How dare you scold me? " The elite man was furious: "you, a taxi driver, dare to speak rudely to me?"


    "Xiaoyu, do you think he is a fool?"


    Ren Hanyu nodded seriously: "yes!"


    Lin Chengfei spread his hands and said helplessly: "do you hear me? Even my family Xiaoyu said so, it proves that you are a fool. Since you are a fool, how can I scold you when I say you are a fool? I''m just telling the truth. "


    "You You wait for me! " He turned to Ren Hanyu and said, "Miss, it''s really an insult to your figure and appearance to follow such a man who has no quality or ability. With your condition, you can find such a social elite as me."Flute


    At this time, the harsh whistle sounded, the elite man turned to see, and immediately laughed.


    He pointed to the Porsche that was gradually stopping beside him and said, "see, this is my friend''s car. There are several sports cars like this in his family, and I can make friends with him. Do you think my economic strength will be poor?"


    "Miss, as long as you promise to follow me, we can drive this four million dollar Porsche around the capital now!"


    Bang


    When the door was opened, a young man leaned lazily against the driver''s seat and cried, "Han Feng, just got off the plane and started to pick up his sister? Are you done? Hurry up and take your sister to the car. We''ll go drag racing later. "


    "You wait for a moment..." Han Feng smiles at the young man and says to Ren Hanyu, "beauty, do you hear me? Going to drag racing later? Have you ever played? With us? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "go away, I don''t see my real boyfriend here. What do you think I am


    Han Feng disdained said: "with respect, you are a garbage."


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    "What can''t you say to a beautiful woman


    At this time, the young man in the car saw him grinning here, and he was a little impatient. He strode down and muttered to Han Feng: "it''s so hard to get a girl. Han Feng, are you stupid outside? Get out of the way! Today, I''ll cover it up for you. How did you get the girl


    He slowly turns his head and looks at Ren Hanyu, but inadvertently, Lin Chengfei falls into his sight.


    The arrogant and confident young man shivered and exclaimed: "Lin Doctor Lin? "

 Chapter 592

    Patta


    He fell to the ground with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked shocked, as if he had seen something incredible.


    However, in front of him, there was only one Lin Chengfei,


    "do you know me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    The young man was so excited that he bowed and said, "Dr. Lin, I was in Lingyun club yesterday and saw all your magic tricks. I admire you very much. Could you sign for me?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "I''ll talk about the signature later Your friend wants to pry my corner and dig my girlfriend. What do you say about this? "


    Young one Leng, again see Ren Hanyu, is being held in the arms of Lin Chengfei, is not the doctor''s girlfriend?


    His face turned ugly and said to Han Feng angrily, "Han Feng, how dare you even provoke Dr. Lin? Did you eat ambition or blind your dog? Apologize to Dr. Lin quickly


    Han Feng didn''t know what the situation was. He asked blankly, "Zhou Jia, do you recognize the wrong person? I saw this guy come out of a taxi with my own eyes. How can it be a big man that we can''t afford to offend? "


    "Admit your mother wrong!" Zhou Jia scolds Han Feng and kicks him: "what''s wrong with Dr. Lin sitting in a taxi? Even if he is riding a bicycle, he can strangle you with a fingernail. "


    After scolding, he apologized to Lin Chengfei again and again and said, "Doctor Lin, I''m really sorry. This guy hasn''t been in Beijing for a long time and doesn''t know you. Otherwise, even if he kills him, he doesn''t dare to think about your girlfriend."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "forget it..."


    "Thank you, Doctor Lin!" Zhou Jia is very loyal. He quickly thanks Han Feng who is still confused.


    "Don''t let him show up in front of my girlfriend in the future." Lin Chengfei said: "I''m very careful. When I see him again, I''m jealous. I don''t know what I will do."


    "Yes, I understand. I''ll educate him when I go back." Zhou Jia nodded.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and glanced at Han Feng: "with all due respect, in my eyes, you are also a garbage. You always know that you are behind a beautiful woman''s buttocks and don''t want to make progress. You don''t know how to contribute to your motherland You''re not garbage. What is it? "


    With that, he hugged Ren Hanyu, got into a taxi and left.


    Han Feng was furious, pointed to the taxi butt and scolded: "what thing, you give me back, I''ll kill you."


    Zhou Jia pulled him to the Porsche and said, "come on, you don''t want to kill people? If people don''t hate you, just enjoy yourself. "


    Hearing what he said, Han Feng became more and more angry. He pointed to Zhou Jia''s nose and said, "what''s the matter with you? Or not a brother? Even if you don''t show up for me, you can help outsiders beat me? "


    "Hit you? I was helping you! " Zhou Jia said with a sneer, "if it wasn''t for my brother, I don''t care whether you live or die? Even if you offend Dr. Lin to death? "


    "Offend, I offend him. What''s the matter?" Han Feng was furious: "are my Han family still afraid of a poor man who gets out of a taxi?"


    "That''s not a pauper!" Zhou Jia was also infuriated by his attitude and said impatiently, "he''s doctor Lin. do you know Doctor Lin?"


    "What the hell do I know about Doctor Lin? I''ve never heard of such a person before


    "Yesterday, at the Lingyun club, he personally asked Li Wanqing to turn his white hair into blue silk, and asked Li Wanqing to apologize to him..."


    "What?" Han Feng was shocked: "even the old lady Li Wanqing apologized to him?"


    "He forced Li Chengfeng to slap himself in the face until he turned himself into a pig..."


    Han Feng is even more unbelievable: "wocao, is it true, Li Shao That''s a character who can almost walk horizontally in the capital... "


    "What''s more, he was also honored by Xia Mingyi and Xia Shao as a guest of honor. Looking at Xia Shao''s appearance, he was also quite respectful. Now, the name of Dr. Lin almost became a household name overnight. As long as he was a member of a small family, who didn''t know that this person was not easy to provoke." Zhou Jia coldly said: "you Han Feng is fierce, but you can compare with Li Chengfeng or Xia Mingyi?"


    Han Feng is full of shock, and the moment when Lin Chengfei walks down from the taxi appears in his mind. Tqr1


    you are so powerful, what kind of taxi do you take.


    Isn''t this a deliberate hoax?


    "Thank you, Zhou Jia. I almost I almost got into trouble Han Feng said, "if the doctor really hates me, he can crush me to death."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu get into a taxi. Ren Hanyu can''t help but cover his mouth and laugh.


    She smiles and covers her stomach. She has no image of a lady, which makes the taxi driver in front of her look sideways.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "master, don''t pay attention to her. There is something wrong with her head."


    "It''s in your head!" Ren Hanyu said angrily.Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "is this your attitude towards your benefactor? I just saved you from the sex wolf. "


    "That''s what you should do!" Ren Hanyu snorted: "if you don''t come again, I''ll run with that handsome guy. I''ll play and disappear, so you can''t find it."


    "Even if you run to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape from me." Lin Chengfei mercilessly said: "you are mine all your life. Accept your life."


    "Bah, who''s yours." Ren Hanyu blushed and said angrily, "I''m just your employee."


    "I''m an employee now, and I''ll probably be the boss in the future." Lin Chengfei laughed.


    Ren Hanyu is careless. She is seldom seen to be a little shy and shy. Lin Chengfei thinks she is very good-looking, so he teases the girl endlessly.


    Ren Hanyu glared at him and said hatefully, "if you are really interested in me, hold on to it. What''s the meaning of saying that it doesn''t hurt or itch? As you can see, I''m very popular. Maybe I''ll be chased. Then you can hide in the corner and cry. "


    "I want to do it. Do you want me to do it?"


    "Why don''t you try?"


    "Well, I''ll sneak into your bedroom tonight."


    "Son of a bitch, I asked you to chase me, but I didn''t let you be a flower gatherer!"


    After arriving at the residential area where Lin Chengfei lives, Lin Chengfei arranges a room for Ren Hanyu.


    The whole floor is packed by Su language, and there are many empty rooms.


    However, Ren Hanyu can only stay here for one night. Starting tomorrow, she will start to find the best address to distinguish yixinyuan from the capital. She has to stay in the city for a long time. At that time, she can''t go back to the suburbs in the evening?

 Chapter 593

    After cleaning up, Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu finished their meal. It was almost evening.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Ren Hanyu gathered the smile on his face and asked seriously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I developed well in other cities. Why did you call me to the capital all of a sudden?" Ren Hanyu said discontentedly: "do you know you interrupted my work progress? On the capital side, it''s more difficult to do it than in other places. It''s not several times or more, but hundreds or thousands of times. "


    "I know." Lin Chengfei nodded and said apologetically, "but I have a reason to have to."


    "Why?" Ren Hanyu said coldly, "for Yue Xiaoxiao?"


    "You know?"


    "Ha ha, if I don''t even know this, then I''m really an idiot." Ren Hanyu said coldly, "Yue Xiaoxiao is in trouble, so you want to grow up as soon as possible and give Yue Xiaoxiao the greatest help, right?"


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment and nodded: "yes."


    "You''re such an infatuated seed!" Ren Hanyu turned his mouth and said in a stuffy voice: "but when you are angry, you will be angry. What do you want me to do? I don''t want to do anything for your girlfriend. "


    Lin Chengfei is embarrassed to say: "I have limited energy after all, don''t I need your help?"


    Ren Hanyu said: "so, you want me to work hard for your girlfriend? You love her, don''t you just Don''t you love me? "


    In the last sentence, she spoke in a very low voice, with a faint sense of grievance and choking.


    Lin Chengfei immediately didn''t know what to do, and said in a hurry: "if you have any words, just say it, don''t cry, don''t cry, OK? When you cry, I feel very sad, too. "


    Don''t say fortunately, Ren Hanyu a listen to his words, unexpectedly direct and undisguised cry out a voice.


    The more you cry, the more you feel aggrieved. The more you cry, the louder your voice is.


    For the sake of other women, he ordered himself to be busy and make way for that woman.


    Did he ever think about how he felt.


    Or did he never have himself in his heart?


    Lin Chengfei was upset by her cry, and suddenly drank: "don''t cry."


    The crying stopped suddenly. Tqr1


    "I don''t feel sorry for you. If I don''t care about you, when I was in southern Jiangsu, I would work so hard for your friends? At the beginning, Taotao was ill. No matter how busy I was, I didn''t rush there with a call from you? " Lin Chengfei gently said: "don''t cry. The eyes are red and ugly."


    "I''m not you. I''m not ugly. What''s your business?"


    At this moment, how can Lin Chengfei not understand her mind?


    A will Ren Hanyu into his arms, chin against her long hair that is full of supple: "from today on, you are my person, you, you dress beautiful, I take out also have face, how not my business?"


    Ren Hanyu trembles all over, struggles out of his arms, stares into Lin Chengfei''s eyes and asks, "you Is that true


    "I''m serious." Lin Chengfei said, "I''ll call your brother later and tell him about it. If he dares not to give you to me, I''ll fly back to Sunan to fight with him."


    Ren Hanyu laughs, but then says, "then you have to tell me how many girlfriends you have."


    Lin Chengfei said with a sad face: "today is a happy day to confirm our love relationship. Let''s not talk about this unhappy topic."


    "You want me to promise you if you don''t make it clear?" Ren Hanyu snorted, "do you think I''m so easy to chase?"


    "One..." Lin Chengfei said uncertainly.


    "What?"


    "Two..."


    "Say it again?"


    "Three..." Lin Chengfei said that the less confident he was, I''m afraid that any woman would have to kick him in the face when she heard about such a terrible number of girlfriends?


    "I still don''t get it." Ren Hanyu said with a gloomy face.


    "Four!" Lin Chengfei cut off the railway: "there are really only four."


    "Only four?" Ren Hanyu is angry: "can you be shameless?"


    "There are really only four." Lin Chengfei said innocently.


    "Get out, get out of here."


    "Did you say yes or no?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Promise your sister!" Ren Hanyu growled: "I want to kill you!"


    Lin Chengfei was blown out of the room.


    But soon, he knocked on Ren Hanyu''s door.


    Ren Hanyu slammed the door open: "what else do you want to do?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the room: "this is my room."


    Then he pointed to the door of the next room and said, "that''s yours."


    Ren Hanyu kicked him hard and ran to the next room.The next morning, Lin Chengfei went to Ren Hanyu for breakfast, but the room was empty.


    Lin Chengfei felt a pain in his heart. He felt empty, as if he had lost something important.


    Standing in front of Ren Hanyu''s door for a long time, he gave a wry smile: "am I a little greedy? Which woman is willing to share her favorite man with other women? No matter how Xiaoyu chooses, I shouldn''t force it. "


    He shook his head, just about to go back to his room, but let the voice of rain come from behind him coldly: "what are you doing at my door?"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly turned his head, surprised: "you didn''t go?"


    "I came to work. Why did I leave?" Ren Hanyu said that she was not angry. She carried several plastic bags in the handle, which contained two cups of soybean milk and some fried dough sticks.


    "I''m just going down for breakfast."


    Lin Chengfei fiercely held her in his arms: "I thought you left."


    "I..." Ren Hanyu wanted to break free, but he finally let him hold himself in his arms: "I want to go, but How can I give up? "


    After dinner, Ren Hanyu went to the city. She contacted some friends and wanted them to help find the most suitable store.


    And Lin Chengfei, also out of the community, according to Yue Xiaoxiao said, to one of the four families of the Yang family.


    The four families are just the names given to them by people outside the capital. In fact, their status in the capital is higher than that of ordinary small families, and they are still a little far away from the eight aristocratic families.


    Because Li Guoan, Yang Jianjun, Zhao Wen and Zhou Xiang, when they were young, they were friends of life and death, and they could give their backs to each other''s comrades in arms. Therefore, these four families always advance and retreat together in the capital, keeping watch and helping each other.


    Therefore, the four of them have always been regarded as one.


    According to Yue Xiaoxiao, from small to large, Yang Jianjun''s father Yang was very kind to her. That kind of kindness, unlike the other three families, came from his heart.

 Chapter 594

    She did not believe that Yang Jianjun''s love was pretended.


    Besides, since Yue Xiaoxiao was put under house arrest, all three people, except Yang Jianjun, have met Yue Xiaoxiao.


    Yue Xiaoxin has a lot of doubts. She wants Lin Chengfei to help her find out.


    According to the address given by Yue Xiaoxiao, Lin Chengfei is soon in front of a villa with many guards.


    See Lin Chengfei alone, straight to the villa, immediately a bodyguard came forward, stretched out his hand to stop Lin Chengfei: "Sir, the front is private important, can''t rush."


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "I''m looking for someone."


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? " The bodyguard frowned.


    "Yang Jianjun, Mr. Yang."


    "Have you made an appointment with the old man?" The bodyguard''s attitude was respectful for a long time, but he didn''t let Lin Chengfei in immediately.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "no However, you will inform me that my name is Lin Chengfei. I believe that the old man will meet me. "


    The bodyguard stared at him for a few seconds. Seeing that he was calm and didn''t feel guilty, he put down his heart slightly and said, "just a moment, I''ll go in and ask."


    The bodyguard turned and ran into the villa. The rest of the bodyguards still looked at Lin Chengfei with vigilance.


    The guard is strict.


    Lin Chengfei has a secret way in his heart.


    Are the old men of every family so cherishing their lives?


    After about three or four minutes, the bodyguard came back and bowed to Lin Chengfei to make a gesture of invitation: "Mr. Lin, please, old man."


    "Thank you very much."


    Through the hall of the villa, the flowers came to the gate of the villa.


    In the hall, there was only one old man sitting on the throne with a teacup in his hand.


    It was Yang Jianjun whom Lin Chengfei had met.


    Yang Jianjun smiles at Lin Chengfei, nods and says, "is Lin Xiaoyou here?"


    "I''ve come to see the old man." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome." Yang Jianjun waved his hand and said, "please sit down."


    Lin Chengfei casually found a chair to sit down, just about to speak, Yang Jianjun has said: "it took Lin Xiaoyou only a few months to be famous in southern Jiangsu, and become the first person in southern Jiangsu. This method is really admirable."


    "It''s all a small fight. Compared with the old man, it''s far worse." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "After some time, let you grow up, you won''t be much worse than the big families in Beijing." Yang Jianjun sighed: "at the beginning, I really thought highly of you, and I really wanted you to be a little man. I didn''t expect that Now it''s going to be like this. "


    "How do you say that, old man?" Lin Chengfei''s face remained unchanged, and said with a faint smile: "this is not something that your four families have planned for a long time? Don''t you know it''s going to be like this? "


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t think of it." Yang Jianjun has a bitter smile.


    Just then, the door rang out the sound of footsteps in a hurry, followed by a voice from the outside: "Dad, I heard that there are visitors? Why don''t you tell me? Why do you come out to see the guests in person when you are so old? "


    There is a little complaint in the words, but still respect.


    A 40 year old man with a dark complexion appeared at the door. He glanced at the hall. When he saw Lin Chengfei, his eyes were fixed. He was surprised and said, "Lin Chengfei?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Lin Chengfei smiles and says, "who are you?"


    "Yang shuolin." The man said in a deep voice, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "why is Mr. Yang so hostile when he sees me? Have I offended you before? "


    "No, I just don''t like you." Yang shuolin cheered coldly: "leave my house at once. You are not welcome here."


    "I''m not here for you. What are you worried about?" Lin Chengfei didn''t have a good way: "I''m old friends with Mr. Yang. This time I came here to visit him and help him to have a look at his body."


    Yang Jianlin also said: "shuolin, why are you so fierce? Lin Xiaoyou is my guest. Please be polite. "


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Jianlin was very kind to Lin Chengfei, just as the elders were gentle with their children.


    Yang shuolin said: "Dad, he is not our friend, let alone our guest. Let''s drive him out quickly!"


    "I said that I came here to see the old man''s body, and I also saw the old man''s body problems." Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "Mr. Yang, what do you mean by your obstruction? Don''t you worry about the old man''s body at all? "


    Yang shuolin''s performance is very strange.


    He doesn''t hate Lin Chengfei, nor does he hate Lin Chengfei.


    It seems that he is afraid of something and has to let Lin Chengfei leave here for the first time."There is a special medical team in charge of my father''s body. I know better than you about his condition." Yang shuolin yelled: "put away your tricks and get out of here, or I will be rude to you."


    Shuolin Yang Jianjun cheered.


    "Dad, don''t worry. He can''t stay here. Otherwise, you and our Yang family will suffer in the end." Yang shuolin contradicted.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Yang shuolin thoughtfully and said clearly, "are you afraid?"


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here now." Yang shuolin''s swarthy face was even blacker at this time, just like black charcoal: "don''t force me to let the bodyguards blow you out. At that time, you, Doctor Lin, can''t keep any face."


    "You are afraid!" Lin Chengfei firmly said: "but, what are you afraid of?"


    He fixed his eyes on the old man and said, "old man Is it poisonous in the body? The hospital can''t find out, the traditional Chinese medicine can''t find out, and no one can solve the poison? "


    Yang shuolin''s face changed greatly: "Dad, did you tell him everything?"


    But Yang Jianjun shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t say anything to Lin Xiaoyou. Lin Xiaoyou is really good at medicine. Just a few eyes, you can see the abnormality of my body."


    "You seem to be healthy, walking and speaking are normal, but your face is a little abnormal black. When you speak, your right hand will touch the position of your heart from time to time, but your heart has no problem. It can only be that there is something that makes your blood flow faster and makes your heart beat at a frequency that you can''t bear. Am I right?" Lin Chengfei said slowly. Tqr1


    "how can you observe so carefully?" Yang Jianjun said dumbly: "even my favorite granddaughter, I didn''t find that I was different from usual."


    "This is the basic quality of a doctor." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "so, master, are you controlled?"

 Chapter 595

    Shocked, Yang shuolin rushed to Lin Chengfei, pointed to his nose and yelled, "what are you talking about? What''s my dad''s status? Will it be controlled? Get out of here and get out of here


    Lin Chengfei ignored him. Instead, he said to Yang Jianjun, "old man, if you need help, you can just open your mouth. It''s just a little poison. It''s hard for me."


    After that, he looked at Yang shuolin again, his mouth slightly tilted, and said sarcastically, "the grand Yang family is also a famous family. As the successor of the next generation, you are willing to be someone else''s pawn. Do you think it''s hateful or pitiful?"


    "You..."


    "Shuolin, needless to say." Yang Jianjun waved his hand with a bitter smile.


    "Dad..."


    "Enough!" Yang Jianjun suddenly stamped his foot and glared at him: "you don''t think it''s embarrassing for us Yang family to come to such a state? Do you want to continue to be someone else''s killing weapon? Do you want to continue to be someone else''s running dog? "


    Yang shuolin was shy, angry and anxious. He said in a sad voice, "Dad, I don''t care so much. Your life is the most important thing. As long as you can live, I don''t care what I am told to do."


    "Shut up Yang Jianjun said angrily: "let me hear this kind of unpromising words in the future, I I killed you myself. Our Yang family has stood up to the authorities and the people for countless years. Even if we die, we can''t go against our original intention and be a traitor who does all kinds of evil. "


    Yang shuolin''s chest went up and down, but he kept his head down.


    From the way he gritted his teeth, he was still unconvinced.


    I just don''t want to contradict the old man.


    He hates Lin Chengfei.


    Originally, the family was in good condition. When this guy came, he made such a big noise, which might even bring a terrible disaster to the whole Yang family.


    Yang Jianjun asked Lin Chengfei, "Lin Xiaoyou, did Xiao Xiao ask you to come?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes, I don''t think you will harm him. Let me see what''s going on here."


    Yang Jianjun sighed as if he felt guilty: "now, Xiaoxiao is willing to believe me? But I But nothing can help her. I don''t deserve to be her grandfather. "


    "You have been treating her sincerely for so many years, which is the greatest help to her." Lin Chengfei said: "if it wasn''t for you, she would have no courage to live in the face of hypocrisy all day long."


    Yang Jianjun just shook his head and grinned bitterly. He didn''t speak.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    "Can you tell me the truth, old man?" Lin asked


    "Lin Xiaoyou, it''s not that I look down on you, it''s just that the water in this matter is too deep. I advise you not to get into it." "The deeper you sink, the greater the harm it will do to you," Yang said


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "small things, is my business, she wants to know the truth, I can''t stand by."


    "This..."


    "Old man, let me treat you first." Lin Chengfei stood up and went directly to Yang Jianjun: "no matter what, life must be in his own hands."


    "You Can it really be cured? " Yang shuolin asked inconceivably.


    This poison is very difficult to deal with. If you can untie it casually, with the strength of the Yang family, how can you make Mr. Yang endure that kind of pain all the time?


    He had to find the local killer group to kill Yue Xiaoxiao before.


    Because the man in charge of Yang Jianjun''s life ordered him to do so.


    If Lin Chengfei can really cure the old man, what threat is he afraid of? Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei looked at him and said, "Mr. Yang, as I said, this poison, for me, is pediatrics."


    With these words, he had already pulled out a gold needle and told Yang Jianjun, "old man, you may feel some discomfort later. You should bear it."


    "Lin Xiaoyou is welcome." Yang Jianjun said frankly.


    "What do you need me to do?" Yang shuolin said uneasily.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it, waved him to the front, said: "be ready, the old man may go to the toilet at any time, you help him in the past."


    Yang shuolin nodded solemnly: "good."


    The gold needle in Lin Chengfei''s hand slowly pierced Yang Jianjun''s chest, and then used his real Qi to walk around his body.


    It''s just a lap.


    Yang Jianjun''s face suddenly changed a little deliberately, suddenly bright and dark, as if trying to endure something.


    When Lin Chengfei pulled out the silver needle, Yang Jianjun''s legs were shaking.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Yang shuolin quickly bent down and asked.


    "Quick." Yang Jianjun''s forehead was blue, and he gritted his teeth and said, "quick Help me to the bathroom


    Without saying a word, Yang shuolin helped him to the bathroom.


    Lin Chengfei found another seat and sat down with a cold face.


    Although this poison is easy for him, it is a complicated disease that can not be solved by ordinary doctors.Because it''s strange.


    Colorless and invisible, lurking in the human body, when it is not needed, people can hardly feel its existence, and as long as the poisoned person wants to kill, it only needs an idea to kill the poisoned person.


    To be precise, it''s not poison.


    It''s a poison.


    The so-called Gu is actually some small insects raised by some people.


    These insects are so fierce that the people who have been raised have the same feelings. They will do whatever they are asked to do.


    In Yang Jianjun''s body, there is such a disgusting little guy hovering, right next to his heart, ready to eat his heart clean at any time.


    Is there anyone in the capital who understands these things?


    Lin Chengfei is curious about the people who are trying to control the Yang family.


    After a full ten minutes, Yang shuolin helped Yang Jianjun out of the bathroom.


    Yang Jianjun looked feeble. When he walked, his legs were still trembling. However, he looked more energetic than before.


    "Doctor Lin, in the end What''s going on? " Yang shuolin was full of panic and yelled: "why, there are so many small insects in the things that my father spit out?"


    "That''s poison!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "it''s OK to spit it out Now, can you tell me who poisoned you? "


    Yang shuolin and Yang Jianjun look dignified. This time, they don''t sit down to the master, so they just sit down beside Lin Chengfei.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you may be disappointed." Yang Jianjun apologized and said, "we don''t know who the person who poisoned is."


    "What?" "Lin Chengfei doubts:" he often let you do things, never exposed identity


    "No, they don''t even need to call us. They put the notes in one place for our people to pick them up." Yang Jianjun said: "it''s possible for the Zhao family, the Zhou family and the Li family. Even the eight noble families and the four leading families have been salivating for our small families. They are also very suspicious."

 Chapter 596

    The man behind is really cautious. In order not to expose their poisonous means, even their contact information is so old.


    Pass the note?


    Why don''t you get a pigeon?


    Lin Chengfei sniffed.


    However, foxes always show their tails. Lin Chengfei is not in a hurry. Sooner or later, he will find them out.


    He ignored the topic and asked, "old man, no one can threaten your life now, but the other three families have done so much to Xiaoxiao. Should you stand up and say something?"


    Yang Jianjun''s face was straight: "in this matter, I will naturally go to reason with them one by one to seek justice."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s probably useless. Maybe they''re the ones who made the insects. You''d better stay away from them."


    "Well? What does Dr. Lin mean? How can I get Xiaoxiao out if I don''t go to them? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "this matter, I will naturally find a way, in not sure, who is in the raise Gu before, or not easy to take risks."


    At this time, Yang shuolin was so fierce that he held his head high and said, "now my father is in good health. Are we afraid of them? If you can''t fight them, you''ll be dead with them! "


    This is an impulsive and brainless man.


    Lin Chengfei is secretly amazed. He likes to deal with such people.


    "Old man, in fact, I want to know, at the beginning, how did the people of the Yue family die?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Yang Jianjun was stunned and said strangely, "didn''t he die of an infectious disease? At the beginning, their illness was very strange, and many famous doctors were at a loss. All the people in the Yue family, except Xiaoxiao, were infected. In just one week, there was only one little person left in the whole Yue family. "


    "Then the four of you feel that Xiaoxiao is lonely and helpless, so they discuss raising Xiaoxiao together and treating her as a granddaughter, so that she can understand that although she has no relatives, there are still many people who love her in the world?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Yang Jianjun surprised, tut tut sighed at Lin Chengfei, it seems that he can easily guess their thoughts.


    He nodded and said, "we did have this idea."


    "Who was the first to make this proposal?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "It''s like It''s Zhou Xiang! " Yang Jianjun frowned and thought about it, then said with some uncertainty.


    "So, were the Zhao and Li families active at that time?"


    "It''s OK. Like me, they are close friends with my little grandfather. They just want to bring up the descendants of their old friends. They all have this intention."


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei nodded clearly and said: "OK, I know, old man, these days, don''t go out, don''t fall out with the other three families, still pretend to have to cooperate with them, and leave the rest to me."


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I know you are extraordinary. It''s just that our opponents seem to have abilities that ordinary people can''t imagine. You Be careful. " Yang Jianjun warned: "where there is a need for help from the Yang family, the Yang family will never frown even if they speak."


    Yang shuolin also patted his chest and assured: "from now on, the Yang family will never be controlled by others. Dr. Lin is our benefactor. If the benefactor is in trouble, we will never stand by."


    Even if he says so, Lin Chengfei can get the full support of the Yang family at any time.


    Although Lin Chengfei didn''t get any useful news, it was also a harvest to let the Yang family change their minds, so he didn''t feel disappointed.


    "In the future, when there is any new action or little danger, please let me know in time." Lin Chengfei said: "also, sir, the news that the poisonous insects in your body have been removed must not be disclosed, otherwise, they will inevitably do something on you."


    "I know that." "Now that I''m on guard, they won''t try to control me any more," Yang said in a low voice


    "It''s better to be careful. Poisonous insects are different from poisonous insects. They can use many ways to make you fall in the trap unconsciously."


    Yang Jianjun said gratefully, "thank you for reminding me."


    Lin Chengfei stood up and said goodbye: "in this case, I won''t disturb you much. I''ll leave first."


    Yang shuolin said anxiously: "no, Doctor Lin, I have to eat before I leave. I just had a bad attitude. I will punish myself for three cups later. Ah, no, thirty cups. I apologize to you. I will not be drunk with you today."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I''ve been here long enough. I''m afraid I''ve already fallen into the eyes of those who want to eat here. I''m afraid those people will have a gap with the Yang family."


    Yang shuolin was stunned and then patted his head: "yes, I''ve neglected this..."


    "Shuolin, you are so reckless. When can you change it?" Yang Jianjun looked at him discontentedly.


    Just left the Yang family, Lin Chengfei was stopped by a man.


    It''s not one person, it''s a lot of people.Li Chengfeng said with a sarcastic smile: "Lin Chengfei, I see who will help you this time."


    "I need someone else to help me?" Lin Chengfei light said: "with you this waste, oh, maybe plus other waste, and how can you take me?"? Kill me? Just try it. If you can do it, I''ll carve my head and kick it for you. "


    Li Chengfeng learned to be smart this time. Instead of talking so much nonsense with Lin Chengfei, he waved his hand: "give it to me. First give Ben a half die, and then drag it home."


    There''s a bunch of trash coming in.


    Of course, they are just rubbish in Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    In fact, they are all elites carefully selected by Li Chengfeng from the Li family. They are highly skilled. In the hands of ordinary people, they all exist as one against ten.


    One of them is the top expert Lin Chengfei once met in southern Jiangsu Mountain tiger.


    Shanhu should also practice Daoist mental arts. There is real Qi in his body. In the eyes of ordinary people, Shanhu is absolutely immortal.


    But He is not a rival of Su language.


    Not to mention Lin Chengfei.


    These people surrounded Lin Chengfei together.


    Lin Chengfei smiles.


    For these people, he didn''t even have the desire to sing poems. Tqr1


    can be rolled directly.


    He rushed to meet these people.


    Bang Bang


    No one has the ability to fight back.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a second, or even half a second.


    All of the 20 elites brought by Li Chengfeng fell to the ground, closed their eyes and in a coma.


    In this second or half a second, he made a few points on the acupoints of more than 20 people.


    Therefore, these people have no power to fight back and leave Li Chengfeng to have a dream of spring and autumn.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at Li Chengfeng.

 Chapter 597

    "In fact, I admire your courage." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I don''t know where you come from. You want to fight me again and again. Don''t you see that even Xia Mingyi takes the initiative to show his kindness? Don''t you see your aunts bow their heads? How can you think that if you bring a little people here, you will be able to deal with me? "


    Li Chengfeng''s face had already turned pale. His legs and feet were trembling, and he said, "you You don''t want to come here. "


    "Don''t you want to beat me half to death? Come on, I''m here now. Just hit me. " Said Lin Chengfei coldly.


    "Lin Chengfei, I''m from the Lin family. I warn you not to mess around, or I won''t let you go." Li Chengfeng gritted his teeth and seemed to be trying to pluck up his courage.


    Lin Chengfei ignored his threat, strode to his side, looked him in the eye and said: "last time, just let you can''t be a man, I think this punishment is too light, or let you can''t be a man, maybe let you don''t provoke me."


    "What are you going to do?" Li Chengfeng was frightened and roared.


    "Soon you''ll know." Lin Chengfei smiles coldly and kicks out his legs like lightning.


    Creak


    Two sounds in a row.


    Ah


    Li Chengfeng''s exaggerated scream.


    His legs could no longer support his body, and he knelt down on the ground.


    Lin Chengfei''s feet directly crushed his knee.


    Since then, only half of his legs have been used.


    The top half.


    Below the knee, completely abandoned.


    "Lin Chengfei, you How dare you How dare you do that to me Li Chengfeng yelled: "I''m at odds with you. I I will tear you to pieces. "


    "I''m waiting for that day." Lin Chengfei light said a, stride away.


    You are responsible for everything you do wrong.


    Li Chengfeng''s trouble with Lin Chengfei again and again has already exceeded his limit of patience. At this time, he abandoned his legs, which can be regarded as a warning to him and the Li family. Tqr1


    don''t provoke me. You can''t bear the consequences of my fire.


    The next morning, Tang Feifei called and solemnly invited Lin Chengfei to visit his family.


    This was opened by her grandfather, Doctor Tang himself.


    When he first met Lin Chengfei, the doctor of Tang Dynasty despised him very much. But later, he gradually admired his miraculous medical skills. At this time, he heard that Lin Chengfei had come to the capital, and of course he had to treat him well.


    Although He always thought that Lin Chengfei had an affair with Tang Feifei.


    With his character and strength, Lin Chengfei is fully qualified to be his son-in-law.


    When Lin Chengfei arrives at the Tang family, Tang Yi is holding a medical book and frowning. Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue sit quietly and dare not disturb.


    "Old Tang!" Lin Chengfei respectfully says hello, and then smiles at Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue.


    These two also recall the beautiful and charming smiling faces.


    "Doctor Lin, you are here at last. There is a problem in this ancient medical book. I can''t understand it. Can you explain it to me?"


    Tang Yi has studied Chinese medicine all his life, and almost spent his whole life on it. For him, there is nothing more important than studying medical skills.


    According to the memory of Qing Xuan, Lin Chengfei answered the doubts of the doctor of Tang Dynasty lightly. Then, the doctor of Tang Dynasty stabilized several questions.


    Lin Chengfei answered all the questions one by one. Whenever he talked about the key points, Tang Yi suddenly realized that Lin Chengfei''s medical skills were excellent and his intelligence was extraordinary.


    After a long time, Doctor Tang still took Lin Chengfei to discuss the problem of medical skills. He was so excited that he seemed addicted.


    "Grandfather..." Don Feifei called in a very low voice.


    "Dr. Lin, how do you answer this question?" Tang Yi doesn''t seem to hear it at all. He asks Lin Chengfei, who is still chattering.


    "Grandfather!" This time, don Feifei''s voice is much louder.


    Doctor Tang looked up in surprise: "Feifei, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Feifei sighed deeply, he Xiaoxue rubbed his head.


    They have long been accustomed to the fact that Tang medicine has put everything aside.


    "Grandfather, don''t you want to talk to Dr. Lin about something important?" Said don Feifei.


    "Ouch..." Doctor Tang patted his forehead and said with an apologetic smile: "look at my memory, I almost forgot Doctor Lin, I''m looking for you this time. I really want to discuss something with you. "


    "Don''t be polite, don''t hesitate to tell me anything!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    He has always been respectful of such a person who is devoted to academic research.


    "Let me ask you one thing first." Doctor Tang said with a smile, "do you know our Tang family''s identity in the capital?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t inquire about it.


    But Su Yu said that among the eight aristocratic families, there is also one surnamed Tang.I just don''t know if it''s the Tang family.


    "I really don''t know..." Lin Chengfei some embarrassed said.


    "Among the outside population, they call our Tang family one of the eight aristocratic families. Its status is second only to the four leading families." Tang medicine some proud said.


    Lin Chengfei looks at him suspiciously. Unexpectedly, the Tang family is really the Tang family.


    Doctor Tang was very satisfied with his surprised appearance, and then asked, "does the doctor know why our Tang family has such a transcendent position in the capital?"


    "Please make it clear to Mr. Tang."


    "Because of our medical skills." Doctor Tang said: "our Tang family is not in business or politics. However, in the whole capital, we don''t know how many people have been saved by our Tang family''s medical skills, and how many people owe us human feelings. These human feelings are the foundation of the Tang family. No one dares to fight against the Tang family. As long as they show a little hostility to the Tang family, they will be punished by those who have received the favor of the Tang family, Head on


    This is similar to Lin Chengfei''s time in southern Jiangsu.


    Lin Chengfei saved countless people, so he was respected by people in southern Jiangsu, and had a reputation that both lanshuihe and songxiu could not expect.


    It is precisely because of these contacts that no one dares to do anything to him in southern Jiangsu.


    Exactly. What did Doctor Tang say to him?


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei was still puzzled, Doctor Tang said helplessly: "Doctor Lin, I know why you are here this time. If you want to achieve your goal, you will certainly offend many people, even the top forces in the whole capital."


    "So what?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "You can''t really be against the whole capital, can you?" Doctor Tang shook his head and said, "it''s better for you to describe them before they start to take action. With your extraordinary medical skills, you can win over a group of people. At that time, the situation will be much better than when you face a group of forces alone."

 Chapter 598

    Lin Chengfei is not afraid to be the enemy of the whole capital.


    But if the whole capital is against him After all, it will bring him a lot of trouble.


    If we can win over one group of people and fight against another group of people


    It''s a great idea.


    Lin Chengfei arched his hand and solemnly said, "thank you for reminding me. I know what to do."


    Doctor Tang waved his hand and said, "how can you say that you are also a member of our medical profession? We should have been in the same boat..."


    After chatting with Doctor Tang for several hours, Lin Chengfei got up and left.


    Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue personally sent him out.


    "Be careful." Before parting, Tang Feifei earnestly exhorted. Tqr1


    "brother Lin, I will visit you often." He Xiaoxue nodded her head and said.


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile and waved goodbye.


    Back to where she lives, Lin Chengfei first calls Ren Hanyu and asks if she has found a suitable place.


    Ren Hanyu said that it was not so easy to hang up the phone.


    Lin Chengfei grins bitterly. This little girl is still choking in her heart.


    The next day, Lin Chengfei received an unexpected call.


    Li Wanqing.


    Li Wanqing is very sorry to say that he is deeply sorry for Li Chengfeng''s impulsive behavior. The owner of the Li family specially held a banquet at home to apologize to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei just thought about it and readily agreed.


    He always wanted to know what troubles the Li family had. He even asked the Li family not to be cheeky to woo the Xia family, and even forced Lin Cheng to accompany Xia Wushuang, so as to avoid their crisis.


    This time, the owner of the Li family came to him, not only to apologize, but also to ask for his help.


    Near noon, according to the address given by Li Wanqing, Lin Chengfei went to the Li family mansion.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I saw Li Chengfeng kneeling in the yard, facing the gate.


    His legs had exploded and his face was pale without a trace of blood.


    Originally, he couldn''t keep a straight kneeling posture, but the Li family wrapped a rope around him, and the other end of the rope was tied to a branch of a jujube tree in the courtyard.


    Li Chengfeng was hanged there.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei push the door and come in, Li Wanqing and a man about 60 years old came over together. He did not speak, but bowed to him deeply.


    "What are you doing, gentlemen?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "Dr. Lin, the late Qing Dynasty and Chengfeng have offended you so much. Here, I apologize to you!" The man said seriously.


    "Who are you?"


    "Li Chengde!" The middle-aged man said, "he''s also the owner of the Li family and Lin Lin''s grandfather."


    "Oh..." Lin Chengfei nodded, did not say in the end did not forgive them, directly asked: "Li master to find me, should not just to make amends so simple?"


    Li Chengde lowered his posture and ushered Lin Chengfei into the living room of the main hall, where he had already prepared a table.


    The wine is authentic Maotai, and the dishes are delicacies.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t even look at it. After sitting down at the table, he looked into Li Chengde''s eyes like a smile.


    "Dr. Lin is a happy man, and I don''t beat around the bush." Li Chengde also said directly: "in addition to apologizing to you, I have another thing to ask Dr. Lin to help."


    "What''s the matter?" "I''m just asking. I can''t promise you that I will help," Lin asked


    Today, there is no outsider in Li''s family. Even if Li''s family is directly related, they are basically driven out, just for the convenience of Li Chengde and Lin Chengfei.


    Li Chengde thought a little, then said directly: "I heard that Doctor Lin and Lin Lin have a lot to do with each other. We are not outsiders, so I''ll tell you what I have to say."


    He is really impolite. When he forced Yang Linlin to accompany the old man, he didn''t think that he was his niece. Now he asked Lin Chengfei to help him out.


    Lin Chengfei is also very speechless.


    "Although our Li family is one of the eight aristocratic families in Beijing, it has extraordinary influence in both political and business circles, but this strength can''t be compared with the four leading companies."


    "The Li family has always been attached to the wings of the Wen family." Li Chengde said: "half a year ago, an extremely respected person in the Wen family was seriously ill. He asked Tang''s doctor to treat him. After seeing him, Tang said that the disease could still be cured. He just needed some precious and hard to find herbs. At that time, my Li family just had one of them and reported it to the Wen family in time. But I didn''t expect that..."


    Speaking of this, Li Chengde said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that in the process of transporting this kind of medicine to the capital, there was an accident. The medicine It was stolen by a little thief. "


    "The Wen family is furious. They even suspect that we are deliberately harming the noble man. They directly tell the Li family that if we can''t hand over the medicine within three months, we will have no shelter in the capital.""Is there such a big gap between the four leaders and the eight aristocratic families? Can they push you to this level? " Lin Chengfei doubts.


    "The strength of the four leaders is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Any one of them can completely destroy the eight aristocratic families." Li Chengde said with a bitter smile: "otherwise, I would not be forced to that extent, regardless of family affection, to dedicate Linlin to Xia Wushuang, and ask him to intercede for our Li family."


    "Do you mean to talk about it?" Said Lin Chengfei coldly.


    "I know that I have gone too far in this matter. At that time, I will go to Sunan personally and apologize to Linlin and Yang tingchuan''s family!" Li Chengde solemnly said: "I am the head of the family. I have to do everything for the benefit of the family. In order to keep the family alive, it''s natural for me to sacrifice individual people. It''s not just Linlin. Even in the late Qing Dynasty, I will push her out when necessary."


    "Not that I want to, but that I have to." Li Chengde said with a wry smile: "since I am sitting in this position, I can only lay down all my family affection and focus all my eyes on the two words of interest."


    Lin Chengfei has been staring at him for a long time.


    Li Chengde looked at him calmly and showed that what he said was all from the heart.


    Although he is shameless.


    But I had to.


    If we don''t put interests first, how can we ensure that the Li family will continue to grow?


    "Ask Dr. Lin to help me!" Li Chengde said seriously.


    "I can''t help you." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t have the kind of medicine you want. I can''t help it."


    "You have no medicine, but you have skill." Li Chengde said: "as long as you do it, the noble man''s illness will be cured. At that time, the Wen family will not blame us."

 Chapter 599

    "But what does that have to do with me?" Lin Chengfei said: "no matter whether you Li Jiaxing or die, I can choose to sit back and ignore What''s more, don''t forget, I''m not your friend. "


    No matter Li Chengfeng or Li Wanqing, when dealing with Lin Chengfei, their attitude is not very good, so they don''t get along very well.


    Seeing that they are in trouble with the Li family, Lin Chengfei is kind-hearted and does not applaud. Now they even want Lin Chengfei to help them?


    What''s wrong with your head?


    Do you really think of Lin Chengfei as the kind of second force who laughs and dies of gratitude and hatred after being praised by others?


    No, Lin Chengfei has always been very careful.


    The people who offended him, he hoped that they would have as much bad luck as they could have.


    Li Wanqing sighed and knelt down on the ground.


    "Dr. Lin, I was wrong with everything before. No matter how you punish me, I am willing to accept it willingly!" Li Wanqing pleaded in a sad voice: "I just hope you can save our Li family."


    "I don''t think it''s going to last." Lin Cheng Fei stands up directly: "words not half a sentence many, leave."


    With that, he was about to walk to the door.


    "Doctor Lin, please stay!" Cried Li Chengde.


    "Anything else?" Lin Chengfei stopped and looked back. He asked with a smile.


    "This matter Is there no room for discussion? " Li Chengde said in a deep voice: "in fact, the Wen family is not suffering from an ordinary disease. It''s more like being poisoned strangely. As a doctor, aren''t you interested in seeing it?"


    "Not interested." Lin Chengfei shook his head and went to the door again.


    "If Dr. Lin is willing to help, I will give you 100 million yuan as a reward." Li Chengde said.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t look back and didn''t stop.


    "Two hundred million!" Li Chengde gritted his teeth.


    Lin Chengfei still didn''t seem to hear it.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei is about to walk out of the gate, Li Chengde is really anxious: "one billion!"


    Lin Chengfei finally stopped.


    He turned back again: "Master Li, there is a saying that I don''t know if I should say..."


    "Doctor Lin, but it''s OK to say so." Although Li Chengde''s words are still respectful, his expression is already a bit arrogant.


    It looks very tough, but in the end Isn''t he knocked down by the money?


    A billion.


    Our Li family doesn''t care.


    "If you want to leave the whole Li family to Linlin, I don''t mind. I''ll help you." Lin Chengfei said with a smile. Tqr1


    with this remark, Li Wanqing and Li Chengde suddenly changed color.


    "What do you mean, Dr. Lin?" Li Chengde said grimly.


    "It''s not interesting!" Lin Chengfei''s smile is more and more brilliant: "is to see you Li people are not pleasing to the eye, want to let Linlin this simple girl come over, let you this miasma family, clean some."


    "No way!" Li Chengde flatly refused.


    The whole family passed on to a niece who had been expelled from the family since childhood?


    What''s the difference between giving Li''s property to outsiders?


    After all, Yang Linlin wants to get married!


    "Then there is no room for negotiation." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I hope that when your Li family is forced to die, the Li family master will be able to laugh a little more happily."


    At this time, Yuanmen was suddenly pushed away from the outside again.


    A group of people came in.


    Li Chengde and Li Wanqing burst out laughing and strode toward the people.


    "Oh, Master Zhu, I''m looking forward to you." Li Chengde said enthusiastically, "why didn''t you inform me in advance when you came here, so I can pick you up in person."


    Master Zhu is a white bearded old man in a grey robe.


    He had a white beard and gray hair. He was very old, but he had no wrinkles on his face. His face was red and he looked good.


    Behind him are some middle-aged or young people, who should be his disciples and grandchildren.


    Li Chengde suddenly sneered at Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, since you don''t want to help me, I can''t force you to come back."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, just about to leave with a smile, but Master Zhu gave Lin Chengfei a light look: "Doctor Lin? Is he the Doctor Lin that people in the capital have been talking about these two days? "


    "Yes, that''s him." Li Chengde said respectfully.


    "Ha ha..." Zhu bugui said with a disdainful smile: "I thought it was some expert? It turns out that they are just a group of guys with little insight who have been fooled by a little kid. "


    Li Chengde said: "of course, I can''t compare with Master Zhu. I also thought that you didn''t want to help him. You had no choice but to invite him here."


    "What''s the use of inviting him? The Wen family''s illness this time is extraordinary. The old doctor Tang mistook the disease completely. He couldn''t cure it at all, but he came up with a prescription at random. " Zhu bugui snorted: "this kind of disease, ordinary doctors can do nothing about it, not to mention the little guy whose hair is all grown up."Then he looked at Lin Chengfei contemptuously.


    Obviously, the little guy who didn''t have the same hair was talking about Lin Chengfei.


    "Master Zhu said that I will drive him out now." Li Chengde was so humble that he was so respectful to Master Zhu that he didn''t have the appearance of a rich family leader.


    Zhu bugui waved his hand, looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "since you can use poetry as a cover up to deceive the world into saying that you can use poetry to cure diseases, you must be a monk, right?"


    "A monk?" "No," he said, shaking his head


    He is not a monk. He follows the Confucian line, which is totally different from the practice of Taoism.


    Moreover, according to Su Yu, there are many people who practice Taoism in this world, but they have never heard of the great achievements of those who specialize in writing and writing.


    In other words, the holy gate of books has long been extinct in this world.


    If Lin Chengfei didn''t happen to get the inheritance of Qingxuan Jushi, I''m afraid that the special skill of Tianyi Jue and the real way of painting and calligraphy will be completely buried, and will no longer be able to radiate its due brilliance.


    Li Chengde and Li Wanqing are at a loss.


    They haven''t heard of any monks at all.


    I just know that Master Zhu is very powerful and can do many things that ordinary people can''t do.


    For example, taking things from space, such as catching ghosts and demons, and many other magical things, have a great reputation in the capital.


    It''s just that he seldom gives a hand. Even if it''s the big four, it''s even more difficult to ask him for help.


    Li Chengde just asked Master Zhu at the beginning. He had no news for several months. He had no hope for him.


    But unexpectedly, today, he actually boarded the door in person.


    Seeing their doubts, Master Zhu kindly explained: "you don''t need to know what a monk is. You just need to know that a monk can easily destroy any big family. In the eyes of ordinary people like you, a monk It''s almost immortal. "

 Chapter 600

    Although Li Wanqing and Li Chengde were born in a top family with high status, they are worthy of great names in the whole China, but they are also the first time to hear such things, and they can''t help but feel shocked.


    Like a fairy?


    Isn''t it possible to stretch out one''s hand and take one''s life?


    In this way, it doesn''t seem too much to say that one of them can destroy a big family.


    Zhu bugui glanced at them and hissed, "do you know now? The monk has the power that ordinary people can''t imagine, but this boy, even a monk, how can he have the ability to cure people with calligraphy? I guess it''s just a trick. "


    Li Chengde nodded clearly and asked more respectfully: "Master Zhu, I wonder if I have the honor to see you perform the immortal Dharma with my own eyes?"


    "Yes!" Zhu bugui nodded faintly and waved his hand towards the gate.


    The open door seemed to have been pushed hard.


    It slammed tightly.


    Then, Zhu bugui waved to the jujube tree.


    Creak


    A twig the thickness of little finger suddenly broke, but it didn''t fall to the ground.


    On the contrary, it was like being held by someone, and it came to Zhu bugui.


    In front of Zhu bugui, the branch seemed to feel the gravity again and fell to the ground normally.


    "This This Is this the immortal method Li Chengde was stunned, trembling with excitement, and said shivering.


    Zhu bugui said softly, "where is this immortal method? It''s just a small means. I can''t demonstrate anything too profound in front of you. You can''t understand it. "


    Li Wanqing seems to see a new world, his eyes full of awe and surprise.


    "Is there such a magic power in this world?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    It looks like it can scare people, but actually it doesn''t need much real Qi.


    With Lin Chengfei''s current strength, the whole jujube tree will be destroyed with a wave of his hand. Its power is many times more powerful than Zhu bugui''s.


    Seeing this inhuman power with his own eyes, Li Chengde was completely convinced of Zhu bugui and trusted his ability even more.


    "Master Zhu is really an expert. This time, it''s a great honor for us Li family that Master Zhu is willing to help us Li family through the difficulties." Li Chengde quickly bowed himself to flatter him and said, "it''s easy for Master Zhu to cure that noble man of the Wen family."


    "As you know, I don''t do it at will. I just think you Li family are predestined to me, so I''ll save you at will." Master Zhu wrote lightly.


    "Thank you, Master Zhu." Li Chengde said: "I know all the rules. After the event is completed, I will send two billion Chinese dollars to your house."


    On hearing this, Zhu bugui gave a cold hum, which made him a little unhappy.


    "Master Zhu, this is..."


    Master Zhu didn''t speak, but the apprentice behind him was discontented and said, "my master did it himself. Besides, if you want to save the Li family, you will give me two billion yuan? Do you look down on my master? Or do you think the Li family is worth only two billion? "


    Without hesitation, Li Chengde said directly, "I''m wrong. Five billion yuan. When it''s done, I''ll give it to you personally."


    Five billion, for the Li family, is also a very distressing number.


    However, compared with the collapse of the Li family, the five billion yuan is worth it.


    At the time of making an offer for Lin Chengfei.


    He just opened up to one billion, and it is conceivable that he had such a high status in his heart.


    Master Zhu nodded and said, "Master Li, don''t worry. I''ll help you with this matter. It''s not worth mentioning if you have a minor illness or pain." Tqr1


    he seldom makes a move, but as long as he makes a move, he will return with a full load.


    He is the most skillful in pitching these big families.


    Lin Chengfei was unmoved.


    He did not know what ailed the noble man of the Wen family.


    But this Zhu does not return, also has some real ability, perhaps really has the method, can cure that noble person.


    As soon as he was about to walk out of the door, Master Zhu said to him, "boy, I can''t tolerate others to show off with Taoism. Although you say you''re not a monk, what you''ve done has seriously damaged the reputation of our generation of monks..."


    "Oh." Lin Chengfei nodded and said casually, "what do you want?"


    "Come to Wen''s house with me. I want to show you how a real monk treats people." Zhu bugui said in a cold voice, "after watching it, get out of the capital and never let me see you again."


    Lin Chengfei grinned: "what if you can''t cure it? Are you going to get out of the capital? Never let me see you again? "


    "Joke, a mere mortal ailment, I can''t cure it?""Everything is just in case!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Ha ha, I just want you to see the real means of the monks. You don''t know how to be grateful. Do you even want to bet with me?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "old man, I''ve endured you for a long time, you want to pretend in front of others, even if you pretend, I don''t stop you, but you always want to step on my head, it''s a bit out of the way?"


    "Presumptuous!" Zhu bugui said angrily, "what''s your identity? Dare you talk to me like that. "


    "I have no identity." Lin Chengfei sneered: "but your so-called monk is a joke in my eyes. It''s good to compare yourself to a fairy. I don''t know what your face is. I''m so happy to say that."


    "Arrogance Zhu bugui sneered: "it seems that you are very confident in your own means?"


    Li Chengde watched Lin Chengfei and Zhu bugui make trouble. He was afraid that Lin Chengfei would drive Zhu bugui away. He said with a straight face: "Lin Chengfei, why are you still here? Didn''t I let you out of here long ago? Apologize to Master Zhu. "


    Lin Chengfei white his one eye, disgusted spit out two words: "idiot."


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? Who do you think I am? Are you qualified to tell me what to do? " Lin Chengfei looked at him with disdain, and spoke impolitely.


    Li Chengde is a complete villain.


    "I''m Linlin''s grandfather, and I''m your elder? Why can''t I order you? "


    "Elder? You deserve it, too? Don''t forget, when Linlin wasn''t born, you already drove her mother out of the Li family, so Linlin has nothing to do with you. "


    "Enough!" Zhu bugui said coldly, "don''t say much. Since this Doctor Lin looks down on me, he should go to the Wen family with us. After I cure the Wen family, I want him to kneel down and apologize to me."

 Chapter 601

    Li Chengde doesn''t dare to speak any more and stares at Lin Chengfei with hatred.


    Zhu does not return is his only hope, he dare not offend.


    "What if you can''t cure it?" Lin Chengfei is still this sentence.


    "At your disposal!" Zhu bugui gritted his teeth.


    A little guy, dare to be arrogant in front of him?


    He is a great monk, overlooking the existence of all living beings.


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei cold voice way: "I accompany you to walk."


    Zhu bugui is very confident in treating the patients well.


    Lin Chengfei is also very confident that he can''t cure the patients.


    He can save and cure people, but if he does a little damage in the process of being treated, he can do it easily.


    Sitting down is a gamble. Without any delay, the group of people walk out of the gate of the yard and drive to Wen Jiaxing.


    Not far from the parking lot, a group of people get on the bus one after another, leaving Lin Chengfei alone on the side of the road, waiting for a taxi.


    Zhu bugui''s car slowly stopped by his side of the road, pressed the window and said with a sneer, "Dr. Lin is so famous. Why can''t he afford a car? Can''t you stay in southern Jiangsu, so you come to our capital to eat and drink? "


    With that, without waiting for Lin Chengfei to answer, he laughed and asked the driver to leave quickly.


    No matter Zhu bugui or Li Chengde, they all drive millions or even tens of millions of luxury cars.


    Only Lin Chengfei, alone, took a taxi and followed them pitifully.


    No one wants to let Lin Chengfei get on the bus, and Lin Chengfei doesn''t bother to look at their smelly faces.


    Before long, a group of people went to the courtyard where the Wen family lived.


    The Wen family is a big family. Many of them live in luxury villas outside. Only the owner and the old man of the Wen family have lived in this courtyard.


    During the Spring Festival, the people of the Wen family gather in the courtyard to have a reunion dinner and a family meeting.


    This is the home of the Wen family.


    Courtyard in the city center, a rare courtyard, large area, well decorated, antique, do not have a charm.


    Bang Bang


    Li Chengde knocks on the door, and Zhu bugui stands beside him with his hands behind his back.


    The rest of Li Wanqing''s and Zhu bugui''s disciples were honest and honest behind them.


    As for Lin Chengfei, it is behind these people that he looks very humble.


    Soon someone opened the door and looked at the crowd with pride: "what are you doing?"


    Li Chengde said respectfully, "I''m Li Chengde. I''m here to visit the Wen family."


    "The Li family." The young man glanced at Li Chengde and said, "come in, but The rest of them are just waiting outside. "


    Li Chengde said with a smile, "this gentleman, I''m here to invite an expert to treat Mr. Wen. Would you please do me a favor?"


    "For the old man?" The young man''s expression suddenly dignified: "well, you and the doctor come in, the rest of the people, are waiting outside."


    He knew Li Chengde and knew what harm he had done to the Li family, so he was not prepared for him.


    Li Chengde was overjoyed and said, "thank you, thank you."


    Then he said to Zhu bugui, "Master Zhu, let''s go in."


    Zhu bugui turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "he will go in with us."


    He won''t let Lin Chengfei lose face and will never stop.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei had already come to the front: "you don''t need to say, I will follow Otherwise, I''ll look at you in disgrace. "


    "I don''t know when you''re going to be tough!" Zhu bugui snorted coldly.


    The young man of the Wen family, leading the three people, went straight to a courtyard.


    "Little gentleman, I wonder if master Wen is here now? I want to see him. " On the way, Li Chengde said.


    "You go to the doctor first, and our master will be here a little bit." The young man said casually, "however, I hope that the expert you are looking for is really an expert. If there is any accident for the old man, what kind of consequences will it have Hehe, I think you should know? "


    Li Chengde''s forehead was sweating again: "yes, yes, I know, I know."


    Wen Baiyi, the leader of the Wen family, is the top presence in the whole capital and even the whole China.


    Even if Li Chengde has a good identity, it''s not that you can see him when you see him.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had brought someone to treat Mr. Wen, I''m afraid he couldn''t even get into the door of the Wen family.


    In the whole of China, I''m afraid only the other three families, with some extremely special existence, are qualified to enter the Wen family at any time.


    Through a courtyard, through the door, came to a small yard.


    The young man took Lin Chengfei and three of them into the main hall and came to the small bedroom behind the main hall.


    He said to Li Chengde softly, "the old man is in there. He likes to be quiet. You are not allowed to talk or make noise. Remember?""Yes, yes I remember Li Chengde nodded.


    "Go in. "The young man waved.


    Li Chengde shows Zhu bugui with his eyes, and then takes the lead in pushing open the wooden door and walking into the bedroom.


    The room seemed a little shabby. When Lin Chengfei went in, he saw a thin, skinny old man sitting quietly in a chair.


    There was no TV or computer in the room. He had no tea or books in his hand, so he just sat there.


    If it wasn''t for his chest undulating up and down, with slight breathing, I''m afraid everyone would think that this is a mummy.


    Seeing these three people coming in at the same time, the old man didn''t respond, even his eyelids didn''t beat.


    Li Chengde stooped to the old man and said respectfully, "old man, I''m Li Chengde of the Li family. This time, I specially invited Master Zhu bugui to see your health."


    The old man didn''t respond.


    At this time, there were footsteps outside.


    But at last, someone else came to Wen''s house.


    The visitor is a man of about fifty years old. He looks gentle and elegant. This kind of temperament, at a glance, is easy to be liked.


    Behind him, a woman with good skin care should be his wife.


    He directly took his wife into the room and said to Li Chengde, "brother Li, thank you." Tqr1


    Li Chengde said with fear: "master Wen, it''s my fault that I lost the old man''s life-saving herbs."


    "Well." Wen Bai Yi nodded faintly and looked at Zhu Bu GUI: "surely this is Master Zhu?"


    "It''s me." Zhu bugui said softly, neither humble nor overbearing.


    Even in front of the master of the Wen family, he still maintained the pride of a monk.


    "Half a year ago, my father''s skin and muscles suddenly began to atrophy rapidly. Moreover, his ears could not hear and his mouth could not speak. According to Tang Lao, a doctor of Tang Dynasty, this is a disease of loss of soul. It needs such precious medicinal materials as snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain and ginseng of thousand years to treat it. What''s Master Zhu''s opinion?" Without a white suit, he asked directly.

 Chapter 602

    Wen Bai Yi is in the upper position all the year round. When he speaks, even though he seems to be very understated, he still unconsciously shows a little domineering.


    "Tang medicine may be good, but this time, he was wrong." Zhu bugui vowed: "look at Wen''s current situation, he should be invaded by evil spirits, gnawing at his essence and isolating his facial features. That''s why it''s so. As long as the evil spirits are driven away, all kinds of diseases will disappear naturally."


    Lin Chengfei nodded secretly.


    Zhu did not return to see the right symptoms.


    "Devil?" Wen Bai Yi frowned and said, "Master Zhu, do you have any evidence for that?"


    "When you get well, you will naturally believe me." Zhu is not happy to return.


    He is famous in the capital. Unexpectedly, Wen Baiyi doesn''t believe in himself.


    "I''ll wait to see the therapeutic effect of Master Zhu." Wen Bai Yi said faintly: "since Master Zhu was brought by brother Li, our Wen family will naturally record the favor on the Li family."


    "Thank you, master Wen." Li Chengde was surprised.


    Wen Bai Yi doesn''t speak, just looks at Zhu Bu GUI.


    Zhu bugui gave a proud smile and looked at Lin Chengfei: "boy, have a good look. Our monks are good at catching ghosts and driving demons."


    Wen Bai Yi frowned at Lin Chengfei, but he still didn''t speak.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "then I''ll wait for Master Zhu to show great power."


    Zhu bugui couldn''t recognize his sarcasm and said: "I must be Lin Will make you kneel in front of me and apologize to me. " Tqr1


    "I don''t care about the grudge between you two." Wen Baiyi suddenly said, "if you can cure my father, my Wen family will be very grateful. However, if you can''t help my father''s illness, I''m sorry You all have to bear the anger of our Wen family. "


    Li Chengde''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground: "master Wen, this We will certainly do our best, but after all, no one can guarantee that the patients will recover as before in the treatment of diseases... "


    "If it''s just ordinary treatment, of course I won''t." Wen Baiyi said: "but now Master Zhu has even talked about evil spirits, which makes me wonder if they have ulterior motives."


    Yes, treat the disease.


    What are you talking about?


    Ordinary people, who would believe it?


    Isn''t that forcing people to think you''re cheating? When it comes to the head of the Wen family, why does Wen Baiyi give them up.


    Zhu bugui didn''t seem to hear their conversation. He had already come to old man Wen.


    He held out a finger and bit it in his mouth.


    The tip of the index finger immediately shed a trace of blood donation.


    After that, Zhu bugui''s robe became windless.


    This is the abnormal image of the real Qi in vitro.


    He transported all the real Qi he could use to the drop of blood on his fingertips.


    That drop of blood floated up


    and sent out a yellow light, like a sword, to the old man''s forehead.


    At this moment, the old man stood up abruptly like a mummy, his hand was like electricity, one hand stretched forward, the drop of magic light, and looked extraordinary blood.


    So the old man got hold of it.


    "Dad..." Wen Bai Yi suddenly exclaimed.


    My father, who has been silent for half a year, suddenly stood up.


    Zhu bugui cheered coldly, "he''s not your father, he''s the devil on him."


    The old man grinned at Zhu bugui: "mind your own business, you''re going to die."


    "Evil animal, I''m here. Do you still want to commit murder?" Zhu bugui glared.


    Although he said so, he didn''t have much confidence.


    The strength of this evil spirit is far beyond his imagination.


    His drop of blood essence is accompanied by the whole body Qi, which is the killer of these evil things. However, the devil is not afraid of it, and even takes the drop of blood in his hand.


    But at this time, he can''t give advice.


    There''s still a chance to scare him. If he counsels, he''ll be dead.


    He said coldly: "I advise you to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise, today I will let you out of your wits."


    "Mind your own business, and you''ll die." The old man''s face was permeated with a smile and a quack voice, which was also chilling.


    "Don''t be ignorant." Zhu bugui said angrily, "I also want to let you go because I want to live a good life. But if you are stubborn, don''t blame me for beating you out of your wits."


    The old man said a word this time, with a strange smile, rushed to Zhu bugui.


    He was dry, but fast.


    With one move, there is a strong corrosive black air floating to Zhu bugui.


    Zhu did not return to his heart. He was so frightened that he did not dare to delay. He rushed out a long sword and chopped at the black air.


    Bang


    The eight immortals table was shaken into a pile of powder.The old man''s face remained unchanged, but Zhu did not return, but he stepped back several steps.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and went straight to the door.


    He came to the door, but saw Li Chengde and Wen Baiyi and his wife are still standing there.


    "You stand there waiting to die? Don''t get out of here. "


    the three men suddenly woke up and ran out of the door in a panic, but they didn''t run too far, staring nervously at the situation in the room.


    "This What''s going on? " Wen Bai''s wife Shi Luoshui said in horror.


    Wen Baiyi is also speechless.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "gods fight If we ask so many questions about what to do, we''ll just be in charge of the theater. "


    Wen Baiyi was furious: "go to the theatre? Whose play are you watching? One of them is my father. What if he has an accident? Who are you? Who told you to follow in. "


    Li Chengde said quickly: "he is Lin Chengfei. He has to bet with Master Zhu, so Master Zhu brought him with him."


    At this time, Wen Baiyi was very convinced of Zhu bugui. He heard that Lin Chengfei had bet with Zhu bugui. He said in a hissing voice: "I''m young, but I don''t know the heaven and the earth. You can see Master Zhu''s ability. It''s just an immortal means. You are qualified to bet with him?"


    "It''s up to you." Lin Chengfei said: "I decided to refuse to treat your old man in the future!"


    "Ha ha..." Wen said with a sneer, "even if you want to treat my father, you have to ask me if I agree. However, before that, you are not welcome to the Wen family and leave immediately."


    "When I''m sure I''ll win or lose, I''ll leave."


    "Somebody Wen Baiyi yelled: "throw this arrogant boy out to me!"


    Wen Baiyi''s aim at Lin Chengfei is not really to see how unpleasant Lin Chengfei is.


    He now saw the strength of Zhu bugui, and knew that Lin Chengfei had a problem with Zhu bugui, so he naturally wanted to step on Lin Chengfei.


    Isn''t it easier to win Zhu''s favor?


    As soon as Wen Bai Yi''s voice fell, the originally quiet Wen family compound suddenly burst out of countless rooms with 20 or 30 people.

 Chapter 603

    As the old house of the Wen family, the siheyuan is home to the owner and his father. How can it be that there is no defense at all?


    There are countless masters hidden here.


    They have only one duty, which is to protect the safety of the Wen family.


    At the command of Wen Bai Yi, twenty or thirty experts came out, but in the dark, I don''t know how many people there are.


    I don''t know where they are hiding in such a yard.


    Twenty or thirty people rushed in the blink of an eye.


    Go straight to Lin Chengfei.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, these people may be very powerful, but they can''t bring any threat to Lin Chengfei.


    "Drag him out." Wen Baiyi points at Lin Chengfei and shouts.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I said, I can''t go now."


    "It''s not up to you." Wen Bai Yi sneered.


    At this time, suddenly there was a loud noise in the room.


    Then, boom


    It seems that a few kilos of explosives were ignited at the same time, and the room was blown to pieces.


    It''s a big stir that Zhu bugui and old man Wen collided with each other in the process of fighting.


    The whole room was crumbling and could collapse at any time.


    Wen Baiyi hurriedly pulls Shi Luoshui out of the main hall, sits down in the yard, and looks at the whole house in shock.


    He is a man of character. In a word, he can change the fate of countless people.


    But he had never seen such a terrible force.


    "Zhu does not return!" Wen Baiyi recited the name in his heart and secretly decided to make good friends with Wen Baiyi no matter what.


    No matter how much you pay, you have to learn this kind of magic.


    Li Chengde and a group of experts of the Wen family also came out one after another, looking at the house in horror.


    Just then.


    Ah


    Life scream came, and then, a figure, flew out.


    This double hit the wall and fell into the shadow.


    It is Zhu who will not return.


    His robe was already ragged, his hair was in a mess, and there were several blood holes on his body.


    He lay on the ground, struggling a few times, but he couldn''t get up again.


    Just now, I''m as miserable as a beggar.


    "What a devil! He is so powerful!" Zhu bugui sighed and said to Wen Baiyi, "master Wen, I''m sorry. Hurry up Get everybody out of here, I''m I can''t subdue this monster. "


    "The devil? Who do you think is a monster? " A figure strode out of the room. It was the skinny old man Wen: "if you are inferior to others, do you slander me as a demon?"


    "Inferior? Are you human? " Zhu bugui angrily roared: "you are a ghost attached to others."


    "So what." Old man Wen Gaga said with a strange smile: "I can still kill you easily."


    "You Before you died Who is it? "


    "Ha ha, I was close to the great achievement of the technique. I was in China and there was no one to stop me. How could you be a little monk?"


    "What? Close to the success of the technique Zhu bugui said in horror.


    "Tell you this, just want to let you know, die in my hand, you are not unjust!" Old man Wen sneered and strode to Zhu bugui.


    "Dad..."


    If old man Wen didn''t hear of it, he still went to Zhu bugui.


    Zhu bugui yelled: "master Wen, he is no longer your father. You have to be killed by this ghost for a long time. He wants to use the body of the old man to revive his soul!"


    "You talk too much nonsense." Old man Wen giggled again and was about to step on Zhu bugui''s head.


    "Help Master Zhu quickly." Wen Baiyi is busy giving orders to the bodyguards.


    These bodyguards are masters of martial arts and guns.


    He rushed to old man Wen without hesitation.


    Those who are good at using guns are more likely to take out their guns and shoot directly.


    Poop, poop


    Because of the muffler, the gunshot was not loud, but the bullet still came to old man Wen in an instant.


    "Asshole, who let you shoot? That''s my father. It''s my father. He had an accident. Are you responsible for it?" Wen Bai Yi roared angrily.


    He wanted to save Zhu bugui, but he didn''t want to kill his father because of him. Tqr1


    originally thought that those bullets would be mercilessly shot into old man Wen''s body.


    However, old man Wen stretched out his hand and grabbed it out of thin air.


    That don''t know how many bullets, unexpectedly all stopped in front of him, quietly floating in the air.


    Old man Wen waved again.


    Golden bullets, back the same way.


    Poop, poop


    Into the chest of the bodyguards.All the bodyguards who shot just now, without exception, lay on the ground.


    Wen Bai Yi can''t speak.


    Old man Wen said to Zhu bugui, "you go to die first. Soon, everyone here will go down with you."


    "You Are you going to kill all the people here? "


    "Kill them, the whole Wen family is mine." Old man Wen said with a strange smile, "why do I have to work hard on this old man for half a year? Isn''t it just for the big family business of the Wen family? I want to cover the sky with one hand, I want to be rich and beautiful, I want to sleep all over the world


    The more old man Wen said, the more proud he was. In the end, he was roaring.


    Wen Bai Yi''s face also changed. He never thought that his father, whom he had admired all his life, had really become a demon.


    You''re going to kill everyone in the Wen family?


    Li Decheng''s heart was full of bitterness and regret.


    If he hadn''t brought Zhu Bu back here, how could this have happened? How could he come across such a thing?


    Now, even his life is here.


    Old man Wen vomited out the biggest wish of his life, and then lost the interest of speaking. He raised his feet high, ready to trample Zhu bugui''s head into a rotten watermelon.


    At this time, behind him, there was a voice.


    "Well, if you go now, I promise to let you go."


    "Well?" Old man Wen looked back.


    I saw a young man holding his shoulder and looking at him without expression.


    "What a big tone." Old man Wen''s voice was hard to hear, just like a duck''s cry: "do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "It''s just a ghost." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    After that, he looked at Wen Baiyi again: "I said that I would not cure your father. Now I have to break my promise, because killing this ghost is tantamount to saving your father You don''t look down on me, do you? "


    Wen Bai Yi didn''t know how to answer.


    Even if Zhu didn''t return, he was defeated so miserably, but this guy dared to challenge the ghost?


    Does he really have any dependence?


    He quickly shook his head and said, "no, of course not. As long as you can make my father return to normal, my Wen family will thank you very much."


    "Well, first of all, how do you want to repay me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "What do you want?"


    Lin Chengfei is very happy smile, pointing to Li Chengde said: "I want him to give up the position of the Li family, the whole Li family, all to his niece in charge, can you do it?"

 Chapter 604

    This is still going to bully the Li family.


    Li Chengde was stunned, and so was Wen Baiyi.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei would put forward such conditions at this time.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "master Wen, you can think it over, but you don''t seem to have much time."


    Then he pointed to old man Wen: "this guy doesn''t seem to have much patience."


    Wen Baiyi gritted his teeth. As soon as he was about to speak, old man Wen gave Lin Chengfei a grim smile: "if you want to save people from me, you have to see if you have this ability."


    Finish saying, long call, rush toward Lin Chengfei.


    This ghost is dormant in old man Wen''s body for half a year, and he was a monk before he died. He knows how to control the body better than the ordinary ghost.


    In the past half a year, he was digesting old man Wen''s memory while swallowing his spirit. He wanted to announce to Wen''s family that he was back to normal after a month''s integration with his body.


    But before waiting for a month, Li Chengde came with Zhu bugui and completely interrupted his plan.


    Since we can''t control the Wen family secretly, then It''s also a good choice to use force directly.


    In addition to these people at the scene, who knows that he is not the real old man Wen?


    Kill them all.


    He didn''t want to hear so much nonsense from Lin Chengfei. He wanted to kill the little guy himself.


    Therefore, he gave up Zhu bugui and was ready to kill Lin Chengfei first.


    Looking at his fierce and disgusting appearance, Lin Chengfei frowned and kicked this guy.


    "Go away!" Lin Chengfei said casually.


    Bang


    Old man Wen, who was possessed by ghosts, bumped his fist against Lin Chengfei''s foot.


    The whole courtyard seems to have been swept by a hurricane, with sand flying away and stones flying away, bricks flying up and falling down, smashing Wen Baiyi and others to pieces.


    But old man Wen, who looked invincible and made Master Zhu a bereaved dog, was kicked 10 meters away by Lin Chengfei.


    "Ah..."


    Wen shouts out: "you How dare you hurt me


    Lin Chengfei looked at him coldly: "you''d better be quiet. Don''t force me to kill you now Don''t say that you were only close to the success of the technique in your life. Even if it''s the real success of the technique, I just need a finger to crush you to death. "


    "I''d like to try. How can you kill me with a finger?" Old man Wen said sternly.


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head and asked Wen Bai Yi, "how about it? Have you thought about it? Do you choose to take your own life? Or continue to protect the Li family? "


    Li Chengde lamented: "master Wen, I have always been loyal to you, but I have never done anything sorry for you!"


    Wen Bai Yi gave him a cold glance: "brother Li, for the sake of our Wen family''s property, I can only trouble you to suffer some grievances."


    With that, he nodded at Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, as long as you can cure my father, I will promise you I will personally urge Li Chengde to hand over the property to the person designated by you. "


    "Good." Lin Chengfei nodded: "I hope you can do what you say."


    Wen Bai''s smile was bitter.


    Dare I lie to you?


    How many people in the whole world dare to provoke you with your strength of kicking that monster just now?


    Lin Chengfei looked at old man Wen: "are you ready to end yourself, or am I going to end you myself?"


    "Boy, I''m going to swallow your soul and make you a walking corpse who only knows how to follow my orders." Old man Wen was very angry and said darkly.


    This words, let all people have goose bumps.


    It''s cold.


    His expression is too cold, and his tone is too cold. No one will doubt whether he can do it.


    Because he can do it.


    "This boy, can you really fight with this ghost?" Zhu Bu said in his heart: "although Lin Chengfei really has some real skills, this ghost can beat himself, and has no power to fight back? Will Lin Chengfei be more powerful than me? As for the kick just now Maybe it''s the devil''s carelessness that got the trick. "


    Lin Chengfei light said: "sword double dragon, snow as hibiscus."


    Two swords appear in the air without any sign, just like a dragon. You come and I go, floating around, so busy.


    Lin Chengfei then read: "the essence of light shoots at heaven and earth, thunder can''t rush."


    The two swords shine in the sky, and they are reflected in the sky and the earth. Even thunder and lightning are inferior.


    "As soon as you leave the gold box, you will be lost."


    The two swords suddenly separated and stabbed old man Wen from different directions.


    The power of the two swords is too amazing, and Lin Chengfei''s expression is too insipid.


    Understatement, the imperial sword is thousands of miles away.


    This is the real immortal means.He is the real immortal in the world!


    Old man Wen''s face changed greatly, his heart didn''t know well, and his body fell back sharply, trying to escape the blockade of the two swords.


    But the two swords, one before the other, had already made him unable to advance or retreat.


    Because, whether it''s forward or backward, it''s a consequence of being stabbed in the chest.


    In the whole hospital, all the people seemed to have been paralyzed. They stood still.


    Li Chengde''s mouth is so big that he can plug an egg: "this What''s going on? "


    After reading a few poems, two swords appeared.


    What''s more, the sword can shine.


    It''s no different from the Sword Fairy on TV, right?


    "Dr. Lin It''s not a miracle doctor. It''s just a fairy. " Wen Bai Yi murmured: "I''m ridiculous. I think I''m superior, but I don''t know the real hero. I still want to drive the fairy out of the gate?"


    Whoosh


    Old man Wen''s speed is also very fast, fast to the left no one to escape.


    He''s going to get out of here.


    Lin Chengfei''s ability to turn ideas into objects, even when he was alive, could not do it. Moreover, he knew very well that even if he really practiced the techniques, he would not have this ability.


    The cultivation of this young man is far beyond his imagination.


    "Want to escape? It''s too late Lin Cheng Fei sneered, and then read: "the wind has been dead for a long time, so it''s potential. The water of Wu is deep and the mountain of Chu is heavy. There will be no separation between male and female, and gods will meet. " Tqr1


    three sentences were read out in one breath.


    The speed of the two sharp swords in the air is countless times faster. They are still one in front of the other, holding old man Wen in the middle.


    But this time, they didn''t stop. In the blink of an eye, they had stabbed old man Wen.


    A stab in his chest.


    A stab in his back.


    After the two swords meet, the point of the sword is against the point of the sword, and then there is a sharp clang.


    In the white light.


    The two swords merged into a sharper sword than before.


    One sword sweeps all demons.


    Ah


    Old man Wen gave a scream.

 Chapter 605

    From beginning to end, old man Wen didn''t use any extraordinary superhuman means.


    It''s not that I don''t want to use it, but that I have no chance to use it. Tqr1


    the sword is too powerful and too fast.


    He didn''t resist at all.


    In front of Lin Chengfei, he is as weak as an ant.


    The two swords were inserted in his chest, but there was no blood on him.


    But he seems to be suffering from inhuman torture.


    His roar was loud and his face was ferocious with pain.


    It seems that the pain is not brought by the body, but from the soul.


    "What is the means?" Zhu bugui exclaimed: "the sword has been stabbed at him, but why is there no wound?"


    "Oh, I see. The sword is not a real sword. It''s just the condensation of real Qi. Such a sword cuts not the body, but the ghost attached to the body. That is to say, all the power of these two swords stabs the ghost. It''s amazing. It''s amazing!"


    He is now convinced of Lin Chengfei.


    All these means were beyond his imagination.


    Doctor Lin, who seems to be in his twenties, already has such high accomplishments.


    He should have been successful, right?


    Twenty year old master of art


    This is unheard of, unheard of.


    Old man Wen''s scream became weaker and weaker. It was only three minutes later that it completely disappeared.


    His whole body seemed to have lost all its strength and fell to the ground.


    "Dad..."


    Wen Baiyi screamed and quickly came to old man Wen. Looking at old man Wen''s closed eyes, he asked Lin Chengfei in a sad voice: "Doctor Lin, how''s my father?"


    Shi Luoshui also nervously looks at Lin Chengfei.


    Although she didn''t like to talk much, her power in the Wen family was only under Wen''s white clothes.


    She also respects the father-in-law of the Wen family. As long as the old man does not die, no one dares to beat the attention of the Wen family.


    Now, although Wen Baiyi can control the Wen family, without the old man, it is difficult to compete with the other three leading families.


    Lin Chengfei faint smile: "I have, he can''t die."


    "How could it be?" Zhu bugui said in a startled voice: "the soul of the old man has been swallowed by that ghost. How can you save people in this situation?"


    Lin Chengfei ignored him, just asked Wen Baiyi: "the master of the Wen family should keep his promise, right?"


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Lin. since I said it, I will do it."


    "Good." When Lin Chengfei said that, he came to old man Wen and took a serious look. He was surprised.


    Old man Wen''s soul was not completely engulfed.


    There are still some residues. As long as we have a good rest, we will recover one day.


    He put his hand on old man Wen''s head, and Qi ran in his body for a week.


    These Qi can help his soul recover quickly.


    After finishing these, he stood up and said to Wen Baiyi, "in a month, your father will naturally return to normal."


    Zhu bugui opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything in the end.


    He no longer knows how to refute Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei turned to Wen Baiyi and said, "master Wen, what you promised me should be done as soon as possible. I will also let Master Li''s niece get to the capital in the shortest time."


    "Doctor Lin, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this. Brother Li will be happy to be with you."


    Then he turned to Li Chengde and said, "right, brother Li?"


    Li Chengde was pale and wanted to say no.


    But seeing Wen Bai Yi''s threatening eyes and the word "no", he couldn''t spit it out.


    "Yes Yes Li Chengde said gingerly.


    Wen Baiyi nodded with satisfaction and said to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, you see, Master Li has no problem."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "that''s the trouble for the master Wen."


    "I should thank Dr. Lin for treating my father." Wen Bai Yi said with a bow.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at Zhu bugui: "Master Zhu, have you not forgotten our bets?"


    Zhu bugui looked ugly and said, "remember I remember


    "That''s good." Lin Chengfei said, "when I think about what I want you to do, I''ll let you know."


    With that, he turned to walk outside the door of Wen''s house.


    I don''t worry about the two of them defaulting.


    Because they dare to default, Lin Chengfei has the confidence to make them regret.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s back, these people are speechless.


    Originally this ordinary young man, at this time, but I don''t know how many times bigger than just now.This Is that the real person?


    When Lin Chengfei left Wen''s home, he called Yang Linlin and asked her to come to Beijing as soon as possible.


    Yang Linlin asked why, but Lin Chengfei did not answer mysteriously. He just said that he wanted to give her a surprise.


    The Li family, who had been keeping her and her mother out of the door, suddenly became her bag.


    I don''t know what Yang Linlin''s expression will be when she learns about it.


    As soon as I hung up, another call came in.


    "Ha ha..." As soon as I got through, there was an old man''s laughter: "young man, do you remember me?"


    "Mr. Liu?" Lin Chengfei smiles. He remembers the sound.


    He met this man when he was at Guo''s in the provincial capital.


    At that time, Liu Shan, the younger brother of the big star Liu Qing, was cured. Then the old man Liu came to the door and had a talk with Lin Chengfei, inviting him to join the Liu family.


    Originally, he thought that the Liu family should be a big family with a strong background in the capital, but he didn''t hear any information about the Liu family in the past two days.


    Su Yu didn''t even mention their family.


    Are they even a small family?


    Now this old man, why did he contact him suddenly?


    "It''s rare that you really remember me." Master Liu said with a smile, "do you have time? Come out and sit down together. "


    "At the master''s command."


    Liu said an address, Lin Chengfei took a taxi, straight to the destination.


    In a seemingly ordinary private room of a hotel, Lin Chengfei sees Mr. Liu again. Beside him, he still follows the 30-year-old.


    "Sir, I don''t know what you want me to do this time?" Lin Chengfei filled the teacups in front of Mr. Liu and himself, and asked with a smile.


    "The first time I saw you, you were just famous in Dayan province. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, you came to the capital." Liu old son is full of appreciation of looking at Lin Chengfei said.


    "It''s just a coincidence." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said.


    "Even if you have the chance to reach your present level, you still need strength." Liu said with disapproval, "do you remember what I asked you?"

 Chapter 606

    "Words?" Lin Chengfei pretended to be confused and said, "what did you ask me, old man?"


    Master Liu pointed to him with a smile: "how old are you, boy? How old do you dare to be careless in front of me?"


    Lin Chengfei''s face remained unchanged: "forgive me, I really don''t remember."


    "I didn''t expect that your medical skills are unparalleled, and there are few people who can match you."


    "The old man praised me I don''t deserve it. "


    They don''t want to be the first to get to the point.


    Finally, Master Liu couldn''t help but ask, "I''ll ask you again, are you willing to work for our Liu family?"


    "I replied to you last time." "This time, it''s still the answer," Lin said


    "Although there is a rule in the Liu family that people who work for the Liu family are not allowed to marry the Liu family, I am willing to make an exception for you." Master Liu stepped back and said, "as long as you join the Liu family, I will marry Liu Qing to you."


    "If I really like Miss Liu, I will go after her by myself, but I will never use this method to get him. This is disrespect for her and an insult to love." Lin Chengfei said seriously.


    "The Liu family can help you solve all the problems about Yue Xiaoxiao." Master Liu said again.


    "I can keep a little safe myself."


    "You boy, why are you so determined." Mr. Liu said: "if you join the Liu family, you will have tremendous power and countless wealth. You can go and get them. It doesn''t matter whether you can open your tea and wine companies or not. In the future, you just need to lie down and count the money. Why don''t you agree?"


    "More money and less money is not very important to me now. I sell medicinal tea and wine to make Chinese people healthy. I want to open Yixin garden in every city to carry forward some lost traditional Chinese culture."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I like doing these things. It''s more interesting than lying at home counting money every day."


    Master Liu stares at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei looks at him without showing any weakness.


    Every word he said was from the heart, full of courage and momentum, and would not bow because of a guilty heart.


    After a long time, Master Liu sighed, "you will always regret it."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and shakes his head, but asks again: "old man, can I ask, what kind of existence is the Liu family?"


    Liu Laozi looked at him contemptuously: "refused me, still want to inquire about the news of our Liu family?"


    "I just asked casually." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "In this world, you are the only one who dares to refuse me twice in a row." Master Liu shook his head and sighed.


    Lin Chengfei was more and more confused.


    No one dares to refuse you twice?


    Even the four leading companies are afraid to say such things, right?


    Is the Liu family more powerful than the four leading companies?


    Master Liu also lost the interest of speaking, waved his hand and saw off the guests directly: "you can''t say more than half a sentence, you can go."


    Lin Chengfei was stunned: "don''t you want to invite me to dinner?"


    Master Liu laughed angrily: "I''ll treat you to dinner? You don''t give me any face, I''ll invite you to dinner? What''s in your head? "


    When he came to the door, he said, "the old man will tell Liuqing and Liushan that they are welcome to visit me at any time If they need any help, I will never stand by. "


    With that, he went straight out.


    Mr. Liu sat in the room and said angrily, "the last sentence looks like something."


    Lin Chengfei''s last words, although he asked Master Liu to tell Liu Qing and Liu Shan, actually, he said to master Liu, although I can''t really do things for you, we can be friends.


    Lin Chengfei will definitely help you if you have something to do with the Liu family.


    this can be regarded as selling Mr. Liu''s favor, so that the old people who have been rejected in succession will not be too impatient.


    The middle-aged man bowed himself and said, "I don''t understand, old man. Although this little guy has some ability, but And it won''t make you invite him twice in a row? "


    Master Liu said with a smile, "you don''t understand. His potential is as outstanding as our Liu family. No one can match him."


    The middle-aged man blinked blankly, really don''t understand.


    Potential?


    What potential?


    The potential for wealth?


    These days, the four families are particularly anxious. They check Yue Xiaoxiao''s body more and more frequently, hoping to let her lie on the machine all day.


    The Yang family, who used to be reluctant to cooperate, also began to care about it and asked Yang shuolin to come and stare at it in person.


    No one knows what they are in a hurry.


    Yue Xiaoxiao asked several times, but Zhou thought that he would not disclose a word.Several times, Yue Xiaoxiao wanted to inquire about the infectious diseases of the Yue family, but there was no progress.


    The Zhou, Zhao, and Li families also kept silent on this matter, as if they were still on guard against Yue Xiaoxiao, who had become a cage bird.


    Yue Xiaoxiao is also worried. He tells Lin Chengfei about it. Lin Chengfei just tells Yue Xiaoxiao not to worry. Now the more flustered they are, the easier it is for them to show their feet.


    Lin Chengfei also asked the Yang family, but the Yang family also did not know why the other three families wanted to do so.


    For the Yang family, the other three are also on guard.


    ¡­¡­


    This morning, Lin Chengfei asked Ren Hanyu about the address of the capital branch of yixinyuan. Ren Hanyu regretfully told him that he still didn''t find a suitable place.


    Lin Chengfei clenched his teeth and said, "Today my boss gives you a holiday to go shopping with me. How about that?"


    "No time!" Ren Hanyu simply refused: "things are not finished, which are interested in shopping, you play it yourself!"


    Then he hung up.


    Lin Chengfei smiles bitterly at his mobile phone alone.


    He cleaned up and went out of the community alone, ready to have a good look at the capital city full of dragons and snakes.


    Came to the city center, looking at the high-rise buildings, the sea of people, Lin Chengfei is to feel that some meaningless.


    Where there are relatives and lovers, there will be a sense of intimacy.


    Just as he saw a calligraphy and painting shop by the side of the road, he went straight in.


    This is a large-scale shop. It is mainly engaged in the business of calligraphy, painting and antiques. On the walls are either the autographs of this famous artist or the hand-painted works of that famous artist. There are a variety of real and fake paintings. People are dazzled.


    There are also many guests here. The capital is so big that people from all over the world have them. Naturally, there will be many people who like calligraphy and painting.


    Lin Chengfei has a look here and a glance there. He is not in high spirits.


    With his insight, it can be seen at a glance that this shop is mainly made of fake goods, and there are few real antique paintings and calligraphy.


    But suddenly, his eyes were fixed.


    It''s like Found something really good. tqR1

 Chapter 607

    It''s a picture.


    It looks like a very ordinary traditional Chinese painting, hanging in the middle of a group of calligraphy and paintings.


    The brushwork is not top-notch, and the painting is not so amazing, let alone by a celebrity.


    It''s a very common painting. Almost all the people who enter the shop sweep through it, and no one looks at it more.


    Because it''s so humble.


    It was a beautiful woman in ancient costume, leaning against the door and looking into the distance.


    Outside the gate, a hundred trees withered and leaves fell all over the ground.


    It looks like a depression.


    Further away, there are long smoke dancing in the air, that is beacon smoke.


    There should be war there.


    The war is raging, the man is on the March, and the daughter is looking forward to her husband''s return.


    The whole painting is full of a sense of desolation.


    Lin Chengfei was attracted by the woman''s eyes in the painting.


    There''s hope, there''s sadness, and there''s even more helplessness about this hateful reality.


    "Can you take that picture down for me to see?" Lin Chengfei pointed to the painting and said to the waiter.


    "Yes, sir." The waiter soon put the picture in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "Sir, it''s really a good sight. Although this painting is not very brilliant, it''s a treasure of some years. It has a profound artistic conception and is very suitable for collection at home." The waiter gushed: "moreover, our store happens to have an anniversary event on Friday. If you buy it now, you can get a 20% discount."


    "How much is it?"


    "Only a hundred thousand dollars!" The waiter said, buy a pair quickly. If you don''t buy it, you will be a fool. If you don''t take advantage of it, you will be a son of a bitch.


    "Only a hundred thousand?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "then tell me, when was this painting made? Who did it come from? "


    The waiter is looking at Lin Chengfei''s youth, and wants to quickly clear the goods that have been stored for a long time and no one cares about.


    She did not know the age or the author of the painting.


    The boss of the store once asked experts to be firm. Unfortunately, even experts can''t give accurate answers In fact, to put it bluntly, this painting is not rare and is not worth much money.


    But as a waiter, they have no other skills. It''s their basic skill to cheat customers.


    The waiter opened his mouth and said, "this painting comes from the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. It was made by the number one scholar in the five years of Qianlong period. It''s absolutely cheap."


    "What was the name of the number one scholar that year?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "This..." The waiter can''t answer it. This question can''t be answered casually.


    If she says a name casually and Lin Chengfei checks on the Internet casually, she will be able to expose her lies.


    "I forgot." The waiter was embarrassed and said, "but I''m sure this is definitely the work of the number one scholar in the fifth year of Qianlong reign of the Qing Dynasty."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "I know the rules in your industry. Every painting and calligraphy has a reserve price. The higher the selling price, the higher the reserve price will give you a high commission You can tell me directly what the reserve price is, and I won''t make you embarrassed. I''ll give you five thousand yuan more. "


    "I''m talking about the lowest price, sir." The waiter lowered his head and said that he was not very confident.


    I thought this guy was a stupid sheep, but I didn''t know the rules of their business so clearly.


    "Forget it. I''ll see something else." Lin Chengfei is about to leave. Tqr1


    "Hey, sir, wait a minute." "I think you really like this painting, too. Well, I''ll give you the lowest price in my boss''s heart, 80000..."


    Lin Chengfei has to go.


    "If you have something to say, you can go as you like." The waiter said helplessly: "50000, this time it''s true."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t look back.


    "Thirty thousand!" The waiter is going crazy. This time, it''s really the bottom price: "that''s the price. If you want it, I''ll wrap it for you. If you don''t want it, I can''t help it I''ve never seen a customer like you who can lower the price. "


    Lin Chengfei turned and came back: "I''ll keep my word. I''ll bid 35000."


    The waiter looked at him in utter silence.


    Five thousand more than the reserve price, how much commission can she draw?


    A thousand bucks.


    With the rolled picture scroll, Lin Chengfei goes to the counter to pay, and then continues to stroll here.


    He saw that it was unusual, but he didn''t plan to study it here. He went home to have a good look at what was special about it.


    After a tour, I didn''t see anything I was interested in. Just as I was about to leave, suddenly, a man came to the door in a hurry.


    After entering the gate, the man went straight to the counter where Lin Chengfei had just bought the painting. As he walked, he called out: "Xiao Ding, Xiao Ding, that What about the painting that hasn''t been sold? where? Give it to me quickly


    When he came to the counter breathlessly, he heard Xiaoding say timidly: "boss That painting has been sold Just sold it. "


    "Ah? Sold out? " Boss a Leng, immediately after a rage: "who let you sell?"Xiao Ding said bitterly, "people want I can''t say not to sell. "


    Her eyes Yu Guang just saw that Lin Chengfei was going to the door. She quickly pointed to his back and said, "boss, the painting was sold to that gentleman."


    The boss didn''t have time to scold her any more, so he turned to catch up with Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Xiang Kun, the boss of this Fengyun calligraphy and painting shop."


    Then he took out a business card and handed it to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei took the card, looked at it, put it in his pocket and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Kun pointed to the painting in Lin Chengfei''s hand and said, "this painting is not sold in our shop. The money will be returned completely. Please return the painting to me."


    When Lin Chengfei heard this, he shook his head and said, "you open a shop to do business, I buy it and you sell it. Now that I have paid the money, the things are mine. If you can''t take them back, I will send them back to you obediently."


    Xiang Kun was a little impatient: "to be honest, this painting is of great use to me. I have said that the money will be refunded to you. What else do you want?"


    "If it''s of great use to you, I''ll refund it?" Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "to the boss, is it a bit hard for people?"


    "Let you back, you back on the line, which so much nonsense." Xiang Kun completely lost his patience and yelled.


    "If I say no, what can you do with me?" Lin Chengfei looks cold.


    If Xiang Kun talks with him kindly, and this painting is really his favorite, Lin Chengfei may not return it to him.


    But what''s his attitude now?


    Whirring and whirring?


    Threats?


    This is what Lin Chengfei hates most.


    "Not back?" Xiang Kun said maliciously: "it''s not up to you. Today, you have to retire. If you don''t, you have to retire. Boy, it''s your own shame. No wonder I''m cruel."


    With a wave of his hand, he pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "come on, this man has stolen the valuables in the shop. Take him down quickly!"

 Chapter 608

    If you don''t return it, you steal it.


    This Xiang is really bossy.


    The reason why Xiang Kun dares to do this is that he has some contacts in the capital. Otherwise, he dares not open such a shop full of fake goods in the capital full of talents.


    He has done this kind of bullying many times. He is very handy and has no scruples.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him coldly: "are you sure you want to pit me? Don''t regret it then. "


    "Regret?" Xiang Kun said with a smile: "I think you should be the one who regrets. Originally, you wanted to return the goods, but you didn''t know what to do. In this case, I''ll let you go to the police station for a few days. I believe you will like the environment there."


    "See how I''m going to get you to the police station." When Lin Chengfei swung his painting forward, the long scroll was completely opened.


    Lin Chengfei took one end and the other end fell to the ground.


    "This painting is here. If you can take it away." Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrows and said, "moreover, I can tell you clearly that this painting is very precious, which may be worth tens of millions. I bought it with 35000 yuan, taking advantage of you. What can you do to me?"


    "Worth millions?" Xiang Kun was stunned: "are you crazy? It''s just a broken painting. It''s not written by an ancient famous artist. How can it be worth so much money? "


    "You don''t know the real value of this painting yet?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "why do you come here in such a hurry and ask me to return the goods?"


    "Someone offered a million dollars to buy it!" Xiang Kun said.


    The more he said it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    This painting has been in the store for such a long time, but no one cares about it. Why did someone offer to buy it all of a sudden?


    And a direct bid of one million.


    Can''t wait to be the chief justice?


    I''m kidding. It''s all big bosses. It''s impossible to be so mentally disabled.


    The only possibility is that the real value of this painting is far more than one million.


    Xiang Kun is more and more excited. This is the real baby.


    In the future, we must slowly study out the secret of this painting, and then sell it at a sky high price.


    "Give me the picture back quickly!" Xiang Kun said with a grim smile.


    "My painting, why give it to you?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "moreover, if you have the ability, you can come and get it."


    At this time, many customers in the shop have already surrounded them, frowning and looking at Xiang Kun. Tqr1


    the boss is not authentic.


    "This shop seems to be quite large. Why doesn''t it have any credit at all? It''s clearly a painting bought by someone else. Why do you want people to return the goods in the twinkling of an eye? "


    " didn''t you listen to that young boy? The real value of this painting is tens of millions. This guy can buy it for more than 30000 yuan. He won''t be able to balance his mind if he changes it. "


    "That''s also because the boss himself is stupid. Since people pay for things, they own them. Why should he come back? Now we have to call the police to frame someone for stealing How can we dare to buy things from him in the future


    To Kun eyes a stare: "my matter, don''t need you to manage, don''t want to make trouble, quickly roll."


    This sentence provoked a lot of people''s anger. One by one, they were angry at Xiang Kun. They were hot tempered and even pointed at his nose and scolded him for not being a thing.


    Xiang Kun gave a cold smile: "security guard, drive these people out. Today, our shop is closed and does not do business."


    In order to take back the painting in Lin Chengfei''s hand, he was willing to give up.


    Make a direct decision to drive out all guests and suspend business.


    The security guard''s action was very fast, and the site was cleaned up immediately.


    Whether willing or not, all the guests were driven out by them.


    After all this, Xiang Kun just looked at Lin Chengfei with a grim smile: "boy, I''ll ask you one last question, this painting, do you hand it in or not?"


    "If you ask a hundred more times, my answer will be the same." Lin Chengfei sneered: "if you have the ability, you can take it yourself."


    "Yes, you have seed!" He gave Kun a thumbs up, but he didn''t praise Lin Chengfei very much. He said, "in this case, you should die?"


    With that, he suddenly yelled, "grab the picture for me and send it to the police station."


    A dozen security guards, together with Lin Chengfei around.


    "Who dares to move again." Lin Chengfei said without expression: "I''ll turn this painting into a pile of waste paper right away."


    Xiang Kun''s face changed greatly. He yelled: "you dare!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him without saying anything. He tore his hands.


    Hiss


    This painting, which is worth tens of millions of yuan, has been cut in two.


    Xiang Kun has a pain in his heart.


    It''s all money.


    Fortunately, if it is repaired, it can be sold at a good price.


    However, Lin Chengfei did not give him a chance.


    He folded the picture which had been torn in two and pulled it hard again.Hiss


    Lin Hengfei tore it again.


    Hiss


    Tear again


    Hiss


    Before long, this painting, worth tens of millions of yuan, became a pair of paper scraps, scattered at Lin Chengfei''s feet.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei just light mouth way: "I dare not? Why can''t I? Isn''t that ten million? It''s not enough for me to pay attention to it. "


    He bares his eyes to Kun.


    He clenched his teeth, stared, heartbroken and angry, and roared: "you How dare you How dare you


    Lin Chengfei is too lazy to pay any attention to him. He turns and walks to the door.


    "Fight Shoot him, shoot him for me Xiang Kun points to Lin Chengfei''s back and orders to the security guards.


    The security guards swarmed up, rubbing their fists.


    Lin Chengfei just glanced at them coldly, and then drank: "get out of here!"


    The sound is not very loud, but it almost shatters these people''s eardrums.


    These people were scared to the ground and looked at Lin Chengfei in horror. They didn''t understand why a person''s voice could be so loud.


    It''s like thunder.


    Lin Chengfei gave a cold hum and strode out of the gate.


    Xiang Kun, like the security guards, also sits on the ground.


    However, he was not frightened.


    He was shocked by Lin Chengfei''s true Qi, and even some blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Chengfei''s clear drink was almost used to attack him.


    At the moment when the word "roll" came out, Qi had penetrated into Xiang Kun''s body and hurt his internal organs.


    At the beginning, Xiang Kun was bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and then his nostrils began to bleed. Then the ears, then the eyes.


    Seven orifices bleeding.


    It looks terrible.


    "Boss, boss, what''s the matter with you?" There was a scream from the security guard.


    Xiang Kun suddenly wakes up, points to Lin Chengfei''s back and shouts out: "quick Go and stop him for me, I''ll kill him, kill him


    The security guard didn''t dare to disobey the boss''s orders and rushed after Lin Chengfei.


    Xiang Kun took out his mobile phone and pressed several numbers. When the phone was connected, he yelled out: "Chen Shao, no, Chen Shao, the painting you wanted was torn to pieces!"

 Chapter 609

    On the other side of the phone, he said angrily, "which bastard is it? If you dare to fight me, I will tear him up. "


    "A pretty boy, very arrogant. Now I''m stuck in front of my shop."


    "Wait, I''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone, to Kun in the face wiped a bloody tears, grimly said: "boy, Chen Shao hand, you do not die this time also have to take off the skin!"


    Lin Chengfei was indeed stopped by the security guards.


    However, these security guards are far away from him, at least 10 meters away.


    They didn''t dare to go near Lin Chengfei, for fear that he would get angry and drink again.


    Their ears can''t stand it.


    They stood in a neat row, blocking Lin Chengfei''s road and many people''s road.


    When Lin Chengfei goes forward, they step back.


    In a word, don''t let Lin Chengfei disappear from their sight.


    After a few minutes, Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I advise you to leave immediately. Don''t make me angry."


    One of the security guards said bitterly, "brother, don''t be angry. We don''t want to follow you, but this is our boss''s order We can''t help it! "


    "Are you employees, or are you being beaten?" Lin Chengfei said with no expression: "or are you the dogs raised by the boss? If he wants you to bite, you will bite?"


    A group of security guards were speechless.


    They are just security guards. In principle, they are just guarding the order of the calligraphy and painting shop. If someone makes trouble, they can do it.


    But now, it is forced by the boss to bully others.


    This and the dog It doesn''t seem to make any difference.


    Just as they were struggling to let Lin leave, a group of people came after them.


    Headed by Xiang Kun, there is a young man beside him. Behind him, there are more than ten fierce guys.


    At a glance, these ten or so people are many times more effective than these security guards.


    "That''s the kid." Xiang Kun points to Lin Chengfei and gnashes his teeth at the young people around him.


    "I''ll let him climb out of the capital today."


    A group of people soon came to Lin Chengfei.


    Chen Shao squinted at Lin Chengfei: "boy, you destroyed the painting I wanted?"


    "It''s me." Lin Chengfei said.


    "You are very cheerful!" Chen Shaohe sneered: "do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m not interested to know. Do you want to beat me or find out the person behind you and throw me into prison? I don''t have so much time to waste with you. "


    Chen Shao laughed angrily at him, pointed at him, turned to Xiang Kun and said, "what did he say? He said it was a waste of time talking to me? Does he know who he''s talking to? "


    "Chen Shao, I''m sure he doesn''t know your identity. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have pissed his pants at the moment I saw you!" Said to Kun flatteringly.


    Chen Shao nodded with satisfaction.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "boy, which hand tore the painting?"


    "Two hands!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Chen Shao nodded: "do you know how much that painting is worth?"


    "Ten million or so." Lin Chengfei is still very calm answer: "this painting looks ordinary, but the identity of the people in the painting is not simple, with this person, 10 million."


    Indeed, the painting itself is no surprise.


    It''s strange that the woman with a sad face looks far away.


    Because of this woman, this painting is worth 10 million.


    It''s not like the waiter said that this painting is from the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty.


    Its age is earlier.


    It was in the Song Dynasty.


    This is a painting of Song Dynasty.


    The woman was looking forward to her husband''s coming home.


    And his husband It was Yue Fei, a famous general of the Song Dynasty.


    At that time, when Lin Chengfei saw the painting, the reason why he saw it differently was that he thought the woman was familiar.


    Later, when I thought about it carefully, he had seen this woman, or to be exact, not him, but Qingxuan.


    The memory of Qing Xuan is also his memory.


    At the beginning, Yue Xuanfei went to make tea for the painter, and he was very fond of it.


    The portrait of Yue Fei''s wife is of no low value.


    Ten million is the lowest price.


    Chen Shao sneered: "well, you know, I''ll give you a chance to find a stone and break your hands. I can let you go."


    "Idiot!" Lin Chengfei scolded lightly.


    "You What did you say? " Chen Shao''s face darkened immediately: "I give you a chance, but you dare to scold me?""To let me break my hands is to give me a chance?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "If I do it myself, you won''t break two hands." Chen Shaoyin said: "at that time, you can''t keep your hands Of course, I can give you a chance. "


    "What chance?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    "As you know, that painting is worth 10 million. If you give me 10 million, I can give you a free hand today."


    "That''s my painting. I can tear it if I want. What does it have to do with you? Why give you ten million? "


    "Because that''s what I like." Chen Shaoli said: "don''t talk so much nonsense. How do you choose?" Tqr1


    after pondering for a moment, Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t want to choose anything."


    "Toast, no penalty!" Chen Shao chuckled and waved his big hand: "up, give me the waste of him Both hands and feet are useless


    More than ten people he brought with him came to Lin Chengfei without saying a word.


    It''s broad daylight and busy streets.


    They don''t care about it at all. They are going to interrupt Lin Chengfei here.


    More than arrogance?


    It''s shameless.


    But Lin Chengfei casually asked Chen Shao, "what''s your name?"


    Without waiting for Chen Shao to speak, Xiang Kun couldn''t wait and said with a strong air of flattery: "this is Chen Ziyun, Chen Dashao. In the upper class of the capital, who doesn''t know who doesn''t know? You''re a boy from other places. You''ve never heard of Chen Dashao''s reputation. You don''t know when you''re dying. "


    "Chen family?" Lin Chengfei seriously thought about it, but he still couldn''t find any information about the family in his mind.


    It should be a small family.


    There are many small families in Beijing. Lin Chengfei has just come here. How can everyone have heard of them?


    Chen Ziyun looked at Lin Chengfei triumphantly: "are you afraid? Want to kneel down and beg for mercy? Want to hold my thigh and ask me to forgive you? I can tell you responsibly that it''s late! "

 Chapter 610

    Chen Ziyun, as a flower in the capital, has encountered this situation many times.


    Some guys with no eyes had nostrils in the sky before, but after hearing his name or knowing his family background, which one was not frightened, holding his thigh and crying?


    Cry grandfather call grandmother say they know wrong?


    Chen Ziyun likes to bully people.


    He also likes the feeling that others are scared by his power.


    However, Lin Chengfei shook his head and said seriously: "I''m sorry, you think too much, I just ask casually..."


    Chen Ziyun''s smile was stiff and his face was as gloomy as water. He said, "what do you mean?"


    "I haven''t heard of the Chen family, let alone the name of Chen Ziyun. Why should I apologize to you?" Lin Chengfei said.


    Is that humiliating?


    It must be humiliating him!


    Chen Ziyun felt as if he had been stabbed. He didn''t want to give Lin Chengfei any more opportunities. He roared angrily: "fight, fight me, fight to death!"


    Lin Chengfei waved at random.


    A surge of real Qi came out of the body and swept away to these ten people.


    Bang Bang


    Almost at the same time, all these people felt as if they had been hit by a big stone on their chest, and they all fell to the ground with a mouthful of blood.


    Chen Ziyun is silly.


    Xiang Kun is numb.


    What''s going on?


    He just waved casually and didn''t touch any of them.


    The thugs How to fall to the ground.


    Regardless of their horror, Lin Chengfei slowly raised his feet and walked up to Chen Ziyun and said, "are you very unconvinced?"


    Chen Ziyun nodded subconsciously, but soon shook his head: "no No


    "There''s no need to deny it. I know you''re just unconvinced." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "No No, I really don''t Chen Ziyun very counseled said.


    If Lin Chengfei''s performance is a little bit normal, even if it''s one punch and one foot of those people who bring him, he will not be so unpromising.


    Because he can find more people, he has been beating Lin Chengfei to death.


    No matter how powerful he is? If you can beat ten, can you beat a hundred?


    Even if you can play 100, then A thousand?


    However, what Lin Chengfei uses now is a method that normal people can''t understand at all.


    With a wave, more than ten people fell to the ground.


    Then he can knock down a hundred with two waves?


    A thousand people, he can wave a few times to solve it.


    Chen Ziyun is very frightened and scared. He hates why he is so reckless. If he doesn''t know the background of the other party clearly, he comes to find the trouble of the other party.


    Of course, he hates Lei Kun more.


    If not this guy, how could he rush over foolishly and be humiliated and ravaged by Lin Chengfei?


    Pop


    Although his attitude is very sincere, Lin Chengfei gave him a slap in the face.


    "Say, is your heart unconvinced?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "No Really not! "


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slapped him again: "is there any?"


    "Really not!"


    Pop


    "One last chance."


    Chen Ziyun wrongly covered his face, but also began to be at a loss.


    Am I convinced or not?


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s expressionless face, he timidly said: "yes I''m not satisfied with that! "


    Pa pa pa


    Lin Chengfei shook his hand and then gave him three slaps in the face: "I knew you were unconvinced Good. Since you don''t agree, I''ll call you until you do. "


    Chen Ziyun burst into tears.


    Persuade you to fight, say you still fight!


    How can you be so unreasonable? What do you want from others.


    To his relief, after the three slaps, Lin stopped and didn''t mean to fight any more.


    "Remember, my name is Lin Chengfei." Lin Chengfei said: "if you want revenge, you can come to me at any time."


    With that, he looked at Kun again.


    To Kun beat a shiver, can''t help but lower the head, dare not and Lin Chengfei look at each other.


    But he still said, "I I warn you that you''d better not mess about. I I''ve already called the police. The police station is very close to here. There will be police coming soon. "


    Xiang Kun doesn''t want to be slapped, so he can only use the police to scare Lin Chengfei.


    I hope he will have some scruples and get out of here.


    Can Lin Chengfei just light "Oh" a, and then said: "is it?""Really Xiang Kun forbeared the fear in his heart and said.


    As soon as the words fell, the harsh siren sounded.


    The police car soon stopped not far away and looked at the people lying on the ground with blood in their mouths. Their expression changed greatly. Without saying a word, they took out their guns directly.


    "Don''t move. Nobody moves. What''s going on here?" One of them, who looked like a captain, yelled as he ran this way with three policemen.


    Xiang Kun immediately pointed to Lin Chengfei and roared excitedly: "Captain Liu, it''s him He made trouble and injured more than a dozen people. Even Chen Shao was beaten by him. Catch him quickly


    Shua Shua


    Four guns aimed at Lin Chengfei at once.


    "You hurt people?" Captain Liu snapped.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes, but there are some reasons for this. It''s not my fault."


    "Why?" Captain Liu frowned and said, "no matter what the reason is, even if they take the initiative to attack you, your present situation is too defensive. Come with us."


    "Overdefense?" Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "these people want to beat me, but I beat them up. They just lie in the hospital bed for a month and they can get better. Is that too much defense?"


    When Chen Ziyun saw the police, he was full of confidence. Pointing at Lin Chengfei, he yelled: "Captain Liu, catch this guy quickly. He dares to beat me, but he dares to beat me!" Tqr1


    captain Liu really wanted to take Lin Chengfei back to the police station, but after Chen Ziyun''s almost commanding tone, he felt a little uncomfortable: "I know how to do things. Shut up!"


    This guy is a domineering young master of a family. He doesn''t look like a good man. On the contrary, he is Lin Chengfei. He looks much more agreeable.


    Heart toward Lin Chengfei, Captain Liu wants to know the cause and effect of this matter.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "first of all, what''s the matter?"


    So Lin Chengfei to Kun how to force him to return, Chen Ziyun with people to him after all said.


    On hearing this, Captain Liu burst into a rage: "lawlessness, lawlessness!"


    Chen Ziyun also said: "yes, he is really lawless. Where does he think this is? Capital! At the foot of the emperor, you dare to hurt so many people seriously. Team Liu, you have to clean him up this time, and let him see the king of our capital! "


    Captain Liu turned his head and glared at him: "the lawless man I said is you!"

 Chapter 611

    Chen Ziyun was stunned and pointed to his nose: "are you talking about me?"


    "who else can you say?" Captain Liu was not angry and said: "you know this is the capital. You dare to commit murder in public on the street and try to hurt people. Just this charge is enough for you to drink a pot."


    "Did you make a mistake?" Chen Ziyun dare not set channel: "do you not know my identity? I tell you, I''m Chen Ziyun, Chen Ziyun of the Chen family. "


    "I know you are Chen Ziyun!" Captain Liu was a little impatient: "since you come out in the name of the Chen family, you should do more good deeds to make the Chen family have a good reputation. If you bully men and women all day long, you will not be afraid that the reputation of the Chen family will stink completely?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t expect that Captain Liu had such backbone. He didn''t kowtow to Chen Ziyun, a rich young man. Instead, he scolded him seriously.


    Xiang Kun also felt incredible, pointed to captain Liu and yelled: "are you wrong? How dare you talk to Chen Shao like that


    Captain Liu glared at him: "the two of them, fighting in the street, although hindering the public order, but after all, there is no major accident, you can not investigate, but you dare to buy and sell, cheat customers, threaten the safety of customers'' lives, this matter, I have to talk with you."


    Then he put the gun away and waved to the three policemen behind him: "take it away."


    Three policemen understood, took out handcuffs, handcuffed Xiang Kun, and pressed him to the police car.


    Captain Liu solemnly said to Lin Chengfei and Chen Ziyun, "and you two, don''t make trouble, otherwise, I''ll take you with me."


    With that, he strode to the police car.


    Chen Ziyun was as dumb as a fool.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m not satisfied with your performance just now. What should I do?"


    "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!" Chen Ziyun cried in fear: "don''t mess around, Captain Liu said, let''s go home."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "if you don''t have the courage, don''t come out to be a bully. The day when you kick the iron plate is the moment when your Chen family perishes."


    "Yes, I..." Chen Ziyun was about to nod his head. Before he finished, he heard a roar coming from behind him.


    "I''ll see who dares to bully my brother!"


    Lin Chengfei looked up, but saw a middle-aged man about 30 years old, walking towards here.


    Chen Ziyun is a look of joy, turned his head and cried: "brother, how did you come?"


    "Just passing by here, I see you talking to people in a low voice here." Chen Zifeng said discontentedly: "I''ve told you many times that as a man of the Chen family, he must be domineering. Even if the other party is the king of heaven, we say that if we scold his mother, we will scold his mother. It''s not ambiguous at all."


    Chen Ziyun grinned bitterly: "brother..."


    Chen Zifeng pointed to Lin Chengfei: "is he bullying you?"


    "Yes But... " Chen Ziyun expects Ai Ai''s explanation, but Chen Zifeng doesn''t want to listen to his explanation at all. He turns to Lin Chengfei and says, "even the men of the Chen family dare to offend. You are tired of living."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him coldly and did not speak.


    "Kneel down and apologize at once!" Chen Zifeng gave another big drink.


    He is very tall and strong, about 1.85 meters up and down, the whole body up and down, are bulging muscles.


    It seems that it''s the kind of beast that likes to fight with each other in daily life.


    "Kneel down?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "go away!"


    "Damn it Chen Zifeng scolded: "it''s really arrogant."


    With these words, he slapped Lin Chengfei in the face and said, "today I want to let you know whether the Chen family men can be provoked or not."


    Click


    His hand was broken before he touched Lin Chengfei''s face.


    Lin Chengfei pinched his wrist, then made a little effort.


    It''s broken.


    "Ah It''s killing me. " Chen Zifeng''s forehead exuded fine sweat. He screamed: "boy, you''re dead for two meters. No matter where you go, I''ll find you and tear you apart!"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "I did not want to escape, my name is Lin Chengfei, you want revenge, you can come to me at any time."


    Lin Chengfei


    Chen Zifeng took a cold breath and sneered: "don''t tell me, you are the most popular doctor in southern Jiangsu recently."


    "Yes, that''s me!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "have you heard of it?"


    "Ha ha ha I''m scared to death. I''m scared to death! " Chen Zifeng laughed with exaggeration: "if you are Doctor Lin, then I am Doctor Lin''s father. You unfilial son, do you dare to fight against your father


    He really didn''t believe that the boy in front of him was the doctor Lin.


    The capital is so big, with tens of millions of people, how can he meet that horrible and abnormal guy?He would be more willing to believe that the boy was cheating under the name of doctor Lin.


    But it''s too cold to fly.


    "You want to die!"


    After saying this coldly, Lin Chengfei hits Chen Zifeng in the mouth.


    Since this mouth only talks nonsense and insults, do you want to What''s the point?


    Just scrap it.


    Chen Zifeng didn''t react to anything. He felt his mouth numb. Then his hard teeth turned into powder.


    His two lips were also beaten to pieces by Lin Chengfei. It looks like It''s disgusting.


    He looks at Lin Chengfei angrily and wants to swear.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    He found that he could no longer speak.


    "Since you can''t speak, don''t speak in the future." Lin Chengfei light said a, turn round to prepare to leave.


    But Chen Zifeng is here. He suddenly draws a gun from his waist and aims at Lin Chengfei''s temple.


    "Brother What are you doing Chen Ziyun exclaimed in horror.


    "I If I kill him Chen Zifeng''s whole body is twitching, but he still insists on it and says vaguely.


    His gun was aimed at Lin Chengfei''s temple.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as he pulls the trigger, there is no doubt that Lin Chengfei will die.


    "You want to play big?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    "You He dares to beat Chen family men, so he must die. " Chen Zifeng said grimly. Tqr1


    take out a gun in the street.


    A lot of people around them fled as far as they could, and there were lots of screams.


    They looked at the situation here in horror and couldn''t believe what would happen next second.


    Chen Zifeng is furious and is about to pull the trigger.


    "Chen Zifeng, stop it!" A man ran over in a panic and kicked Chen Zifeng to the ground: "don''t you want to live, dare to point your gun at Doctor Lin? If you want to die, don''t drag our whole Chen family into the water! "

 Chapter 612

    Caught off guard, Chen Zifeng was kicked solid.


    He was about to swear, but when he saw the man who kicked him clearly, he was speechless and his anger disappeared.


    "Second uncle, you Why are you here? " He had no teeth, his mouth was full of blood, his lips were flat, and he didn''t know why he could speak.


    From this aspect, we can see that the goods are cruel.


    He was beaten as a dog. He didn''t cry, didn''t make noise, didn''t shout and didn''t bark. He just wanted to revenge Lin Chengfei.


    The middle-aged man who suddenly rushed in pointed at him and said, "why am I here? If I''m not here, you don''t know what harm you''re going to cause to our Chen family! "


    After Chen Zifei looked at him, he turned to doctor Lin I''m so sorry. It''s our Chen family''s lax discipline that made these two little animals offend you. I''m so sorry I''m sorry


    Lin Chengfei asked faintly: "do you know me?"


    "Yes, of course." The middle-aged man repeatedly said, "now in Beijing, who doesn''t know the name of Dr. Lin?"


    Lin Chengfei turned his lip and turned a blind eye to his flattery. He pointed to Chen Zifeng and Chen Ziyun and said, "this is a bit too much. Don''t they know me?"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed and his waist became lower and lower: "Doctor Lin, I will teach them a lesson when I go back. I will never let you see them in the capital in the future Please forgive us this time


    Chen Ziyun said somewhat unconvinced: "second uncle, who is he? In your capacity, I need to talk to him like that? "


    Although the second Uncle Chen haozhong is not the owner of the Chen family, he is also the best power faction. He is in charge of many enterprises in his family, and he has an unknown amount of RMB 100 million in his hands.


    When you go to provinces, even senior officials at the governor level have to sit with you.


    Does he need to be so humble to the young man Lin Chengfei? Chen Ziyun didn''t understand.


    Who knows, Chen haozhong gave him a slap and yelled: "you shut up for me."


    Lin Chengfei, somewhat frustrated, waved his hand and said, "forget it. Let''s forget it. Don''t provoke me again in the future. Otherwise, I won''t talk as well as this time."


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin. I remember it." Chen haozhong nodded again and again.


    Lin shook his head and turned to leave.


    It was not until Lin Chengfei''s figure disappeared in the crowd that Chen haozhong breathed a sigh of relief and slapped his chest hard, with a look of lingering fear.


    Chen Ziyun covered his face and said angrily, "second uncle, why did you hit me?"


    "Hit you?" Chen haozhong gritted his teeth and said, "it''s light to beat you. I want to kill you!"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ziyun suddenly changed color.


    "Do you know who he is? Xia Mingyi, Xia Shao''s friend, is what you can provoke? " Chen haozhong hated the iron but said: "don''t think you are a great Chen family. In the capital, our Chen family is just a small family. There are many people who can crush you with any finger."


    Chen Ziyun didn''t dare to be angry this time. He said stupidly, "Xia Xia Shao''s friend? "


    Chen haozhong sighed: "Xia Shao''s guests!"


    They just stay in the Lingyun club and Xia Mingyi''s attitude towards Lin Chengfei.


    But I don''t know that now Lin Chengfei is not only Xia Mingyi''s friend, but also can be regarded as the most distinguished guest by the head of the Wen family, Wen Baiyi.


    It''s just that Lin Chengfei is not in the mood to publicize these things.


    It is impossible for the Wen family to take the initiative to publicize what happened at home. Therefore, almost no one knows now that Wen Baiyi has listed Lin Chengfei as one of the people who can''t be the enemy in his life.


    Chen Ziyun said stupidly: "this How is that possible? How can I be so unlucky to provoke such a guy? "


    Chen haozhong gave him a hard look: "what are you still doing? Thank you for taking your brother to the hospital."


    Chen Ziyun hurriedly helped Chen Zifeng, who was full of hatred and unconvinced.


    But Chen Zifeng pushed him away, pointed to his mouth, and said to Chen Hao, "second uncle, are you I was beaten in vain by him? You look at me, you take a good look at me now? Do I still have the face to see people? "


    "Do you want revenge?" Chen haozhong disdains to say: "other people''s identity is amazing, don''t say it''s you, our whole Chen family can''t be provoked."


    "I just want revenge." Chen Zifeng ferociously said: "I can''t fight him openly. Can''t I do it behind his back? Those who offend me, Chen Zifeng, will not come to a good end. No matter who they are, they are the same! "


    "You''d better not mess about..." Chen haozhong was about to make a few harsh accusations, but Chen Ziyun''s face suddenly changed.


    As soon as he patted his head, he panicked and said, "it''s broken. I forgot the most important thing."


    "What?" Chen haozhong and Chen Zifeng both put their eyes on him.


    "Painting, that painting." Chen Ziyun said: "the reason why I have a conflict with that guy is because of the painting However, that painting has been torn off by Lin Chengfei. "Chen haozhong wanted to slap him again and said, "it''s just a painting. Why are you so nervous?"


    Chen Ziyun''s face was getting whiter and whiter, and he didn''t know what he was afraid of: "that painting Mr. Yuan asked for it by name. "


    "Ah?" Chen haozhong was also stunned: "what did Mr. Yuan want?"


    "Yes Chen Ziyun said in a trembling voice: "once when Xiang Kun and I were drinking, Mr. Yuan happened to be next to me. He took out his mobile phone and recommended to me the treasures in their store. Mr. Yuan took a fancy to the painting at a glance."


    Chen Zifeng and Chen haozhong stayed where they were.


    Mr. Yuan He is the most honorable and terrible person in the Chen family.


    Lin Chengfei tore his things. With Mr. Yuan''s temper, will he give up?


    Lin Chengfei was made no longer shopping mind, directly back to the suburbs of residence.


    Close the door, came to the study, he took out a thing from the sleeve.


    It''s a long framed picture that looks old.


    It''s the one Lin Chengfei bought from a painting and calligraphy shop.


    He didn''t tear the picture. Tqr1


    now that he knows that this painting is a portrait of Mrs. Yue Fei, how can he do such an irreverent act of tearing the painting.


    What''s more, this man was also known by Qing Xuan.


    He slowly unfolded the painting and gazed at the woman in the painting. He couldn''t help feeling sad.


    It''s as if the woman''s emotions were infecting him.


    Lin Cheng''s body suddenly shakes. He looks at the painting strangely. His heart is more and more startled and his doubts are more and more serious.


    This is definitely not an ordinary painting.


    How can ordinary paintings transmit the emotions of the people in the paintings to him?


    But Lin Chengfei can''t find out what''s in it yet.

 Chapter 613

    He picked up the picture and looked left and right.


    However, they are all ordinary paintings.


    Even if the true Qi is transported to the eyes, so that the eyes can see through all the vanity of the world, there is still no useful discovery.


    In the picture What''s the real meaning?


    Lin Chengfei wants to explore the true Qi into this painting and give it a try.


    But I''m afraid that this paper, which has a history of not knowing how many years, can''t bear the power of real Qi and turns into powder in an instant.


    After thinking about it, I can only give it up for a while. Later, I will study it slowly, and I will find out the secret one day.


    After Chen Zifeng was sent to the hospital, Chen Ziyun also rushed back to Chen''s home.


    In a seemingly ordinary room, he met Mr. Yuan, who made him feel infinite fear.


    It was an old man about fifty years old, with a goatee and black hair. He was wearing a long robe and walking on cloth shoes, which made him feel immortal.


    He sat on the floor with his knees crossed. He heard the door being pushed open and opened his eyes slightly.


    Chen Ziyun came to him with his head down and said in a low voice, "Mr. Yuan, I''m sorry, that painting He was torn up by an asshole. Ziyun didn''t finish the task you told him. Please punish him. "


    Although Mr. Yuan is not surnamed Chen, he has a supreme position in the Chen family.


    Even if the house owner sees him, he has to be respectful.


    Because, Chen family from a humble small business, slowly grow and grow, until now among the small families in Beijing, almost all rely on Mr. Yuan.


    Whether it''s development strategy, or some shady activities, it''s Mr. Yuan who makes the Chen family develop so smoothly.


    Therefore, everyone has a sincere respect for Mr. Yuan.


    Mr. Yuan just nodded a little, then shook his head again: "no, that painting has not been destroyed."


    Chen Ziyun shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Yuan, I know you like that painting very much, but This is what Xiang Kun saw with his own eyes. There will be no fake. "


    "It''s just a little bit of a cover up." Mr. Yuan said: "what you see may not be true. Please tell me the details of the matter."


    Chen Ziyun didn''t dare to hide it and said it all.


    Hearing this, Mr. Yuan frowned to himself: "well, the so-called Doctor Lin is really a master. However, I have been looking for that painting for many years, and now I can still feel its breath. It has never been destroyed. My feeling is that it will not go wrong."


    Chen Ziyun didn''t know what he was saying or what he should say.


    Mr. Yuan muttered to himself for a moment, and said to Chen Ziyun, "go and collect all the information about this Doctor Lin, and find a chance. I have to meet this expert myself."


    "Yes?" Chen Ziyun respectfully stepped back out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Linlin has no time to come to the capital, but Wen Baiyi takes the initiative to contact Lin Chengfei.


    "Doctor Lin, do you have time? Can you come to my humble home? My father, he''s awake now, but he can''t eat Wen Bai Yi said in a soft voice.


    Lin Chengfei thinks about it. At that time, Yang Linlin will accept the Li family. There are still some places where Wen Baiyi can help, and it''s not good to get too stiff with him, so she nods and agrees.


    It''s still the courtyard. Lin Chengfei knocks on the door, and Wen Baiyi comes out to meet him. He takes Lin Chengfei all the way to old man Wen''s room.


    Because the previous house collapsed, he had moved to another room.


    This time, old man Wen did not sit in a chair, lying on the bed, looking at the roof with eyes, as if thinking about something.


    It''s more like a blank brain without thinking about anything.


    It''s a sign of idiocy.


    The reason why an idiot is an idiot is that he has no idea and can''t think Now old man Wen has a tendency to be an idiot. Tqr1


    "Dad, this is Dr. Lin, who rescued you." Wen Bai Yi said softly.


    Old man Wen didn''t respond. He was still looking at the roof.


    Wen Baiyi said to Lin Chengfei helplessly: "Doctor Lin, that''s it. No matter what he asked or said, my father didn''t respond, and he didn''t eat or drink. This What''s the matter? "


    Lin Chengfei frowned and looked at old man Wen''s face. Then he nodded and said, "it''s no problem. Just keep on recuperating for a few days."


    Wen Baiyi asked, "but I don''t want to eat or drink Is there really no problem? "


    Before getting Lin Chengfei, he asked many famous doctors in Beijing, even Doctor Tang was invited to see him again.


    But they couldn''t see what was wrong with old man Wen.


    This makes Wen Baiyi scold them as a group of quack doctors. At the same time, he has to contact Lin Chengfei again.


    Shi Luoshui also said: "Dr. Lin, please have a good look. Even normal people can''t stand it if they don''t eat or drink for several days, let alone The old man is still like this? "This time, not only their husband and wife were in the room, but also many younger generation were present.


    Like Wen Bai''s brothers Wen Bai Luan and Wen Bai Chen, as well as the younger generation of their families.


    A group of people, crowded here, looked at Wen Baiyi and Shi Luoshui, the two most powerful people in the Wen family. Some of them spoke to Lin Chengfei in a low voice.


    One of the young people, from the beginning to the end, has an incredible face. When he looks at Lin Chengfei, he shows some hatred from time to time.


    But with so many elders, he didn''t dare to mess around. He could only lower his head and gnash his teeth.


    This person is Wen Yan who once had a conflict with Lin Chengfei.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t pay attention to him all the time.


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "two, it''s not that I don''t want to prescribe medicine for the old man, but because of his current situation, nothing is shameful, much better than eating."


    "Dr. Lin said What do you mean Wen Bai Yi asked.


    Lin Chengfei said: "I''ve been ill for a long time. Now the old man is in the time of self-regulation and self recovery. After a long time, he will be better Don''t treat the old man as an ordinary person. Think about his illness. Is it an ordinary illness? "


    Wen Baiyi and Shi Luoshui turned pale at the same time, and remembered that old man Wen suddenly had great power and wanted to kill the whole family.


    They shivered at the same time.


    Yes, the old man is not an ordinary disease at all.


    Well, if you don''t eat or drink for a few days, ordinary people will die.


    Maybe, for him, there won''t be any problem at all?


    Wenbaiyi some nervous asked: "Doctor Lin, my father, should not attack again?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m not sure about that. You Wens have a great career. You may be peeped at by some ghosts and spirits. When they are interested in dealing with the Wens, who can stop them?"


    "There is a way Guard against those things? " Wen Bai Yi asked.

 Chapter 614

    Shi Luoshui was even more pale and asked, "Doctor Lin, please help us."


    Lin Chengfei said: "in fact, it''s not very difficult to prevent these things. The former Master Zhu can also do it..."


    "Master Zhu?" Wen Bai Yi said with a bitter smile: "since you left last time, Master Zhu seems to have been hit hard. He said that he would go back to practice in seclusion and never pay attention to worldly affairs again."


    "He''s so keen on fame and fortune that he''ll shut up at ease?" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "I think it''s true that I want to avoid me because I''m afraid I''m going to ask him for conditions."


    No matter Wen Baiyi or Lin Chengfei, they are all extraordinary people. Wen Baiyi doesn''t want to make more comments on the things between them.


    So he jumped over the topic and asked, "Dr. Lin, please think of a way to prevent the dirty things from entering my Wen family."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with a smile: "master Wen, you don''t like reading very much, do you?"


    "Indeed..." Wenbaiyi some embarrassed said: "since childhood performance is not very good, if it is not a family relationship, I''m afraid I can''t even enter the University."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to a group of people in the room again: "everyone present, people who like reading are few, right?"


    It''s said that it''s rare. It''s already very embarrassing for Wen Bai.


    In fact, these people are all learning dregs.


    They are all born rich and have an advantage over 99% of the people in the world.


    The power they had when they were born may not have been gained by others in their lifetime.


    In this case, why do they study?


    It''s good to eat, drink and play all day.


    No one spoke, but everyone looked at Lin Chengfei with disdainful eyes.


    What does it have to do with you that Laozi doesn''t read?


    Dogs take mice and meddle.


    Not everyone knows Lin Chengfei''s power, so not everyone is as respectful to him as Wen Baiyi and Shi Luoshui.


    "Doctor Lin, this is How do you see that? We Wen family, really have no talent


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "if you study more, you will naturally have a healthy qi that ghosts and evils do not invade. However, everyone present has not much healthy qi. Everyone''s constitution is also full of Yin Qi. They must be good at playing tricks."


    "Ah?" Wen Baiyi was stunned.


    A lot of people are angry and glare at Lin Chengfei.


    The boy is so arrogant that he even scolds the Wen family.


    Isn''t that to say that we only play tricks and don''t go the right way?


    Wen bailuan, the second younger brother of Wen Baiyi, finally couldn''t help shouting: "shut up, what''s your identity? How dare you tell us what to do in our Wen family?"


    Wen Baichen also said: "that''s to say, brother is kind and generous. If he can tolerate such arrogance, we won''t be used to you If you don''t want to be driven out, pay attention to what you say. "


    These two people seem to have encouraged the courage of a group of young people, one after another shouting and jumping to blame Lin Chengfei.


    In particular, Wen Yan''s roar was the biggest: "a little doctor is qualified to enter our Wen family? Get out, get him out. "


    This said the identity of most of the younger generation, they also yelled out: "yes, get rid of him, get rid of him."


    Wen Baiyi''s face changed: "shut up!"


    The room soon quieted down.


    Wen Bai Yi is still very prestigious in the Wen family. He roars out loud, and no one dares to fight against him.


    Wen Baiyi looked at Lin Chengfei apologetically and said, "Doctor Lin, I''m so sorry..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and didn''t let him go on. Instead, he kept talking to Wen Yan in the crowd and said with a smile, "brother Wen, I didn''t expect that we would meet soon."


    Wen Yan could no longer restrain his anger in his chest and yelled: "you liar, didn''t you say you were Xia Mingyi? Now how can you become a doctor Lin? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "since you also said I was a liar, of course I lied to you at the beginning."


    Wen Yanqi''s jumping foot. Tqr1


    after he went home, he went directly to Xia''s house to ask for justice. At the beginning, the process went smoothly. When Xia''s family heard that Xia Mingyi was bad and bullied Wen Yan, they were filled with righteous indignation and threatened that they would do justice for Wen Yan.


    However, when Xia Mingyi was called in front of him, Wen Yan was silly.


    Is this Xia Mingyi? The Xia Mingyi who bullied him?


    It''s a fart!


    At that moment, he understood that he was fooled by Lin Chengfei.


    He raised his hand and pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose, but at this time, Wen Baiyi suddenly said in a cold voice, "Wen Yan, have you seen Doctor Lin?"


    "See you Yes Wen Yan''s face was startled and he replied quickly.


    He realized that now is not a good time to fight with Lin Chengfei.


    Wen Bai Yi looks cold: "offended Dr. Lin?"Wen Yan was not angry and said, "uncle, this guy is nosy..."


    "Shut up "I don''t care what''s going on. Now, immediately, I''ll apologize to Dr. Lin," she said


    "Uncle..."


    "Sorry!"


    Wen Yan was staring at the cold storage in Wen Bai Yi''s eyes. He didn''t dare to answer back. He said to Lin Chengfei reluctantly, "Doctor Lin, I''m sorry."


    Lin Chengfei also no matter how insincere his attitude is, he and Wen Yan have no deep hatred, do not want to force him to a dead end.


    He said to Wen Baiyi, "master Wen, it''s because there are too few books in your family, and the healthy qi is too weak, so it''s easy to be invaded by evil spirits..."


    "Well What should we do then? " Wen Bai Yi asked in a hurry.


    Lin Cheng glanced around.


    Wen Bai Yi immediately turned to the group of angry people and said, "you go out first and wait."


    These people have long been fed up with Lin Chengfei''s appearance of being superior to their master, and they are eager to go out.


    Now, with Wen''s order, he went out one by one without a word.


    Waiting for the door to be closed gently, Wen Baiyi asked, "please give me some advice."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t mean anything else. I don''t want you to keep it secret. I just feel that most of the people in the Wen family don''t like what I say."


    The more Wen Baiyi listened, the more confused he was.


    "In fact, as long as you study more and make yourself more literati, no matter how fierce the devil is, you will never dare to invade. If you all go to study, you will not even dare to enter your family."


    "Ah? Reading? " Wen Bai Yi has a headache and says, "when I see these things, I want to sleep. What should I do?"


    Shi Luoshui also said: "yes, Doctor Lin, is there any other way? Wen family There are really very few people who are willing to read attentively. "


    "Of course there are ways." Lin Chengfei said: "however, no matter what method, it can only be used in a short time. As time goes on, the effect of dispelling evil spirits will disappear naturally Only if you have your own culture and integrity is the most fundamental solution. "

 Chapter 615

    "So?" Wen Bai Yi said with a bitter smile: "that I''ll have to read more books no matter what. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "anyway, I''ve told you that it''s up to you to do it or not I''d like to remind you that with the current atmosphere in your family, it''s easy to attract evil spirits. If it doesn''t change, there must be evil spirits around you. "


    Shiluo grasped Wen Baiyi''s hand subconsciously.


    This kind of thing Who is not afraid? What''s more, she is a woman with soft temperament and less courage.


    Wen Baiyi also said in his heart, "Doctor Lin, please think of another way."


    "Read more books, classics and history collection, Zuo Zhuan''s spring and Autumn Annals, Tang poetry and Song poetry, everything can make you healthy." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "No one Is it a quick way? " Shiluoshui asked cautiously.


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said.


    "Ask Lin Chengfei to help us." "We Wen family will always remember Dr. Lin''s great kindness and virtue," he said


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "as long as master Wen can help me set out the affairs of the Li family, we will not owe each other."


    "Dr. Lin, don''t worry. As soon as the lady you mentioned arrives, I will contact the Li family and ask them to transfer all the resources to the lady."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK, come out with me."


    When I opened the door, I saw that all the people of Wen family were standing in the yard, chatting with each other, making a lot of noise and not angry.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t pay any attention to them. He just took Wen Baiyi and Shi Luoshui to walk around the courtyard.


    After seeing the pattern of the courtyard clearly, Lin Chengfei closed his eyes slightly and said to Wen Baiyi, "please prepare some ink and paper."


    "Good!"


    Wenbaiyi promised, immediately let people to prepare things.


    Although the rest of the people can''t stand Lin Chengfei''s pretending to be a ghost, they don''t dare to disobey Wen Baiyi''s words. They immediately prepare the tables and chairs, as well as the pen and ink.


    When Lin Chengfei raised his pen, he first wrote the word "Zhen" on a piece of paper.


    Then he picked up a piece of white paper and wrote down "go".


    Then, they wrote "Jing" and "Zheng" on two pieces of paper.


    Then, he said to Wen Baiyi, "master Wen, paste these four words on the four directions of the courtyard. As long as the words on the paper don''t disappear, there will be no danger in this house..."


    Wen Bai Yi nodded and agreed.


    "However, if one day, the ink on a piece of paper suddenly becomes much lighter, you must inform me immediately." Lin Chengfei seriously exhorted.


    "Ah?" Wenbaiyi puzzled asked: "Doctor Lin, why is this?"


    "The four words" Zhen "are pasted in the north, which means guarding the house." go "pastes in the west, which means persuading evil spirits to leave and not to make trouble." Jing "pastes in the south, and" Zheng "pastes in the East. If one day, the handwriting is suddenly much dimmer than before, it means that ghosts have come. At that time, I will naturally come to clean them up myself."


    Wen Bai Yi suddenly realized this and said, "thank you Thank you, Dr. Lin


    "It''s just a deal. Don''t thank me! " Lin Chengfei said lightly: "I can only use these words for a while. Reading and writing is the right way to ward off evil spirits. I hope the Wen family can keep my words in mind."


    When Lin leaves, Wen Baiyi drives Lin home to show his respect.


    When he arrived at the gate of the suburban area, Wen Baiyi slowly stopped the car. Lin Chengfei just wanted to wave goodbye, but he saw two people coming from the gate of the area.


    These two people''s eyes have been staring at Lin Chengfei. It is obvious that they are rushing at Lin Chengfei.


    Wen Bai Yi did not speak any more. He sat quietly in the car and wanted to see what they wanted to do.


    Soon, the two came to Lin Chengfei.


    "Doctor Lin, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Chen Ziyun looks at Lin Chengfei sarcastically and says.


    However, his face was beaten black and blue by Lin Chengfei, and it was extremely ugly. This sarcastic look really couldn''t make Lin Chengfei angry, on the contrary, he felt like laughing.


    They are Mr. Chen Ziyun and Mr. Yuan.


    Chen Ziyun incessantly investigates Lin Chengfei''s information. After knowing that he is a little man from southern Jiangsu, they have no more scruples. They directly kill him and are ready to clean up Lin Chengfei.


    As for Xia Mingyi When Mr. Yuan is here, are you afraid that he will be an illegitimate son in the Xia family?


    Chen Ziyun has full confidence in Mr. Yuan''s strength.


    Thinking of Lin Chengfei''s slap on his face, his heart is aching.


    Lin Chengfei, this time, I will beat you into a pig!


    See Mr. Yuan, Lin Chengfei''s eyes slightly a coagulation, but also just stopped on him for a moment, not too much in mind.He looked at Chen Ziyun with a smile and asked, "have you been slapped enough? Do you still want to be beaten by me? "


    "Lin Chengfei, you''d better recognize the form. If you don''t hand in that painting today, I''ll throw you into the sewer to feed the wild dog." Chen Ziyun said hatefully.


    "Why are you so confident now?" Lin Chengfei looked up and down at Chen Ziyun: "suddenly eat bear heart leopard gall?"


    "I dare to be tough when I''m dying." Chen Ziyun gave a cold drink.


    Mr. Yuan also shook his head and said to Lin Chengfei, "hand in the painting, I can give you a way to live." Tqr1


    "Oh." Lin Chengfei said, "I understand you What are you? "


    What are you? Dare you talk to me like this?


    What are you? Do you have the qualification to let me live?


    Mr. Yuan''s face changed: "what am I? Hehe, that''s a good question. I can tell you seriously and responsibly that I can control your life and death. "


    "Is it?" Before Lin Chengfei spoke, Wen Baiyi, who was sitting in the car, said: "in this capital, I really don''t know who can control the life and death of others Are you trying to kill? Come on, now kill one. Let me see. "


    His language is ironic, and he obviously doesn''t pay attention to Chen Ziyun and Mr. Yuan.


    "Ha ha ha..." Pointing to Wen Baiyi, Chen Ziyun sneered: "old man, I advise you not to meddle in your own business. When you are old, you should spend your old age in peace. There are some muddy waters that you can''t Wade. If you are not careful, you will drown yourself!"


    Wen Bai Yi''s face was cold: "is it?"


    I don''t know how long it has been, no one dares to talk to him like this.


    How dare this young man threaten him?


    Is this a newborn calf not afraid of tigers? Or are the ignorant fearless?


    Chen Ziyun snapped: "drive your car, get out now!"

 Chapter 616

    Instead of being angry, Wen Bai Yi laughed happily.


    In the capital, someone yelled to let him go.


    He found it very novel.


    He leaned on the window, looked at Chen Ziyun curiously and asked, "which young master?"


    "Chen family!" Chen Ziyun arrogantly said: "if you don''t want to cause trouble for yourself, just go away. This matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t make trouble for yourself."


    Wen Bai Yi laughed again, nodded and said, "it''s Chen Jia."


    "Are you afraid?" Chen Ziyun said in a high voice: "I''m afraid. What are you doing here? Go away


    Wen Baiyi looked at him seriously: "you have said three" roll "words to me."


    "So what?"


    "Not so much." Wen Baiyi shook his head and said, "it''s just that your Chen family is likely to disappear from the capital."


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Ziyun looks up at the sky and laughs, pointing to what Wen Baiyi is about to say, but Wen Baiyi suddenly raises his hand, grabs his hair with his right hand and pulls it down.


    Bang


    Chen Ziyun''s head hit the car door heavily.


    Wen Baiyi exerted a lot of force, and blood slowly flowed out of Chen Ziyun''s head.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Ziyun covered his head and yelled: "I''m so hurt, you You dare to hit me


    Chen Ziyun was humiliated, and Mr. Yuan''s face was a lot more gloomy.


    "Although Ziyun is not a tool, no one can fight if he wants to." Mr. Yuan said coldly, "do you dare to report a famous name?"


    "You don''t deserve to know." Wen Bai Yi said with a smile.


    With these words, he has taken out his mobile phone and dialed a number at will. He said faintly: "target, Chen family, bankrupt!"


    After six words, he hung up again.


    Mr. Yuan''s face changed greatly: "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing. I just want you to go bankrupt." Wen Baiyi comforted: "it won''t kill people. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Lin Chengfei secretly laughs. Chen''s family thinks they are right, but they didn''t expect to kick on the iron plate this time.


    But he is also a little strange. They are all in the capital. How can Chen Ziyun and Mr. Yuan not recognize the great man of the Wen family?


    Is Wen Bai Yi usually leads a simple and in-depth life and seldom shows up in public?


    Mr. Yuan''s face changed and he looked at Wen Baiyi coldly: "you want to die Originally, I just wanted to get in trouble with the boy surnamed Lin. since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    With that, he slowly extended his hand.


    On the palm of my hand, there was white light.


    As a monk, Lin Chengfei wanted to kill an ordinary man here Is your face eaten by a dog? "


    With that, without waiting for Mr. Yuan to answer, he kicked him directly.


    This foot is heavy and fast. Mr. Yuan can''t turn a blind eye to it.


    He suddenly turned around, had been ready to clap to warm white clothes of that palm, meet to Lin Chengfei kick to foot.


    Bang


    A dull sound came, and Mr. Yuan''s body lay directly on the ground.


    He was kicked there by Lin Chengfei.


    Wow


    Full of self-confidence, Mr. Yuan, who has never paid attention to Lin Chengfei, can''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood. Tqr1


    Mr. Yuan, a common carp, looked at Lin Chengfei in horror: "how can you be so powerful?"


    Lin Chengfei curled his lips: "I''m much more powerful than you think."


    Chen Ziyun is stupid again.


    He has great confidence in Mr. Yuan.


    But now Mr. Yuan has been kicked by Lin Chengfei to spit blood


    This That''s bullshit!


    He covered his head and kept retreating, ready to leave.


    Mr. Yuan looked at Lin Chengfei ferociously: "boy, you forced me It seems that I can''t deal with you without some real skills. "


    He reached for a move.


    A crystal clear green flute inexplicably appeared in his hands.


    "For so many years, no one has the right to let me use the immortal voice way. Even if you die, you have the right to be proud." Mr. Yuan grinned coldly and put the flute to his mouth.


    Fairy voice said


    This should be a skill.


    Lin Chengfei is in doubt, but suddenly he hears a sound from the flute.


    Murderous.


    Dao Dao, like the sound of crying and howling, comes to Lin Chengfei''s mind, as if to smash his head.


    This is a special skill with sound as its attack power.


    Wherever the voice goes, as long as the spirit can''t resist the attack of Xianyin, it has to become an idiot.


    No, where is Xianyin It''s a magic sound.


    Not only Lin Chengfei heard the uncomfortable voice, but Wen Baiyi also heard it.His face turned white, his orifices were bleeding, and his whole body was depressed in a moment.


    Only Chen Ziyun was at a loss.


    He can''t hear.


    Because he is not the target of Mr. Yuan.


    Wen Baiyi felt that he would die at any time. He took a gun out of his pocket and pointed it at Mr. Yuan: "live Stop, or I''ll shoot you. "


    People like Wen Baiyi all have official identity and legal gun license.


    The person who threatens his life safety, even if he really fired, is also reasonable and legal.


    Mr. Yuan disdained to smile: "gun? What''s the use of this useless thing? "


    As soon as he spoke, the sound of tearing up the human soul could be regarded as a temporary stop.


    Wen Bai Yi took a long breath: "what kind of monster are you?"


    "You don''t deserve to know." Mr. Yuan returned what Wen Baiyi had just said.


    Wen Baiyi gritted his teeth and looked at him, with an impulse to cry in his heart.


    Why Why did he meet so many strange people these days?


    Each one has a mysterious power, which makes him feel like a mole ant.


    "What''s the last word? Say it as soon as possible. " Mr. Yuan said patiently, "if you don''t have it, you can die."


    Chen Ziyun laughed and strode to Wen Baiyi: "old man, didn''t you just be very arrogant? Try hitting me again? I''ll kill you


    If a villain succeeds, he will be rampant.


    Chen Ziyun is a typical villain.


    Now that Mr. Yuan has the upper hand, he can''t help cracking.


    Pop


    He slapped Wen in the face.


    Wen Bai Yi was already suffering from a splitting headache and dizziness caused by the sound of the Xiao. He had no ability to avoid the slap.


    The slap seemed to sober him up.


    Looking at your angry Chen Ziyun You hit me? "


    "You''re the one to fight." Chen Ziyun said with a laugh: "Lao Wang, you son of a bitch, hit Lao Tzu''s head with blood. Today, I''ll cut off your head."


    "I advise you to apologize to him immediately." Lin Chengfei finally couldn''t see it, and he kindly reminded him.


    "Ha ha..." Mr. Yuan sneered: "sorry? Today, if you don''t hand in your paintings, you''ll find it hard to protect yourself. Do you still want to think about others'' face? "

 Chapter 617

    "I''m serious." Lin Chengfei then said, "if you continue to offend this old gentleman, your Chen family will be really miserable."


    "Less nonsense." Mr. Yuan said impatiently, "I''ll give you a minute and hand in the painting right away."


    "Do you think you''ve got me?" Tqr1


    "isn''t it?" Mr. Yuan is full of confidence: "under my immortal voice, no one can last five minutes."


    Lin Chengfei just wanted to see what skills he had, so he didn''t fight back.


    In this world, the successors of Confucianism almost disappeared, even the practitioners are very few.


    It''s not easy to meet one. Of course, he wants to have a good fight.


    He thought about it and said, "let''s fight first What kind of means do you use only against me? It''s not too late to deal with the old man when you kill me. What do you think? "


    "I don''t have so much time to waste with you." Mr. Yuan said harshly, "are you going to hand it in or not? If you don''t, I''ll kill him first. "


    He reached out and pointed to Wen Bai Yi.


    He can see that Lin Chengfei seems to care about Wen Baiyi''s life, so he is ready to threaten it with Wen Baiyi''s life.


    Wen Bai Yi couldn''t help roaring: "how dare you? I''m Wen Bai Yi, the head of the Wen family. Who dares to kill me in this capital city? "


    That''s what I said.


    Chen Ziyun was stunned: "Wen The owner? "


    Even Mr. Yuan''s face changed: "warm white clothes?"


    Wen Baiyi saw that they had some scruples about themselves, and immediately he was determined. He took a deep breath and said, "do you want to kill me?"


    Mr. Yuan quickly put away his flute and bowed to the window where he was: "it''s the master of the Wen family. I didn''t know your identity before. I''ve offended you so much. Please forgive me Excuse me


    Putong


    Chen Ziyun knelt on the ground and kept pumping on his face with his hands: "master Wen, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I knew you were master Wen. I didn''t dare to be reckless in front of you even if I killed you."


    "The four leading enterprises should not be humiliated." Wen said in a cold voice, "since you dare to offend me, just wait to bear the anger of the Wen family."


    "Master Wen..." Mr. Yuan apologized: "please raise your hand..."


    "High hand?" Wen Baiyi said, "when you wanted to kill me just now, why didn''t you want to raise your hand?"


    He strained his face, snorted heavily, and said to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, please get in the car, let''s go!"


    Lin Chengfei gave Mr. Yuan a smile: "Mr. Yuan Then I''ll leave? "


    "Please Please help yourself... " Mr. Yuan gritted his teeth.


    Lin Chengfei gets on the bus again. Although Mr. Yuan and Chen Ziyun are unwilling But there was no more obstruction.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t figure it out again.


    Mr. Yuan is also a monk. Even if he is not as superior as Zhu bugui, he doesn''t need to be so servile in front of Wen Baiyi, does he?


    How did he get so scared when he heard the name of Wen Baiyi?


    Until the car drove away, Chen Ziyun got up from the ground, and Mr. Yuan sighed deeply.


    "Mr. Yuan, what should I do?" Chen Ziyun''s face turned pale with fright: "that old guy is wearing white clothes He can destroy our family with just one word. "


    Mr. Yuan waved his hand and said: "you ask me, I ask who will go? What is the status of the Wen family in Beijing? What is the status of the Chen family? In front of them, we don''t have the strength to fight back at all. "


    Chen Ziyun gritted his teeth: "Mr. Yuan Or shall we do him? "


    "Did you? Who do you want to be? " Mr. Yuan didn''t quite understand at the moment.


    Chen Ziyun said in a low voice: "warm white clothes."


    Mr. Yuan''s face turned white and said angrily, "are you crazy? Who is master Wen? In ancient times, they were all great figures at the level of national masters, which we could offend? Now the only way is to win the forgiveness of master Wen. "


    Chen Ziyun sighed.


    This Mr. Yuan is usually good at everything. He is cruel and clever.


    However, when you meet someone who is really powerful, your head will crack.


    He is not willing to offend the dignitaries. For example, the eight aristocratic families and the four leaders are all the people he wants to curry favor with.


    The man is too keen on wealth and power.


    Therefore, even if the other party is an ordinary person, as long as he is powerful, he can''t help but bring some servility.


    Mr. Yuan didn''t want to think about the painting. He said, "let''s go back and discuss with the owner. What should we do next?" In other words, how to eliminate the anger of the Wen family. "


    Then he waited for Chen Ziyun: "didn''t you say that Lin Chengfei was a small farmer? Didn''t you say that when you were in southern Jiangsu, you still had a deep hatred with Xia Mingyi? Doesn''t it mean their relationship is fake? Why is even master Wen standing with him now? "


    Chen Ziyun said bitterly, "I don''t know."In the car.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Wen Baiyi with a smile: "master Wen, how are you going to deal with the Chen family?"


    "Of course, let them go bankrupt. There will be no place for them in the whole capital." Wen Bai Yi has returned to normal. He gritted his teeth and said, "no one dares to provoke our Wen family for a long time. This time, I was almost humiliated by a younger generation of the Chen family. If we don''t do something, how can our Wen family rise in the capital?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said nothing.


    The Chen family has made trouble for him twice and three times. He can''t speak for the Chen family.


    What''s more, Mr. Yuan is not a kind person.


    He should know the secret of that painting. If he can be driven to a dead end, it will be much easier for him to know the secret from his mouth.


    After a circle outside, Chen Ziyun and Mr. Yuan disappeared when they returned to the gate of the community.


    On the other hand, the Wen family began to attack the Chen family almost on the same day.


    Whether it is a big family or a small family, it is both the political and business circles.


    Although the Chen family is not very prominent in the capital, there are also a few dignitaries who can speak well in officialdom. However, all of a sudden, these dignitaries have been exposed to a large amount of information about violating the law and discipline overnight.


    Before long, all the people in the official circles of the Chen family were dismissed and put into a small dark room by the Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    At the same time, the Chen family also suffered a heavy blow in business.


    Their companies and groups were sniped at in the stock market and suppressed in the industry. Within a few days, they were stretched to the limit.


    It could go bankrupt at any time.


    This is the power of Wen Bai Yi''s words.


    This morning, as soon as Lin Chengfei got up, the door was knocked from the outside.


    Open the door to see, Lin Chengfei some surprised: "how did you come?"


    It''s Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng''s legs are broken. If Lin Chengfei doesn''t do it, he will never stand up again in his life.


    So this time he came in a wheelchair.

 Chapter 618

    Li Chengfeng is very decadent.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t shaved my beard.


    His face was black and blue, as if he had just been severely ravaged.


    The hair is also messy, the clothes on the body, although still famous brand, but ragged.


    If you don''t look carefully, who dares to believe that this is the romantic Li family.


    This is what beggars on the street look like.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei, Li Chengfeng''s expression was a little complicated. He opened his mouth and said in an astringent voice, "Doctor Lin, meet again."


    "Yes, I see you again." Lin Chengfei said coldly, "but I don''t want to see you very much."


    "Dr. Lin, I was wrong about everything before. I''d like to apologize to you." Li Chengfeng seemed to be completely open-minded and said happily, "even if you don''t forgive me, please spread all your anger on me. If you want to kill me or cut me, please do as you please."


    "Your leg has been broken. This is my punishment for you." "I don''t have much energy to waste on you," Lin said


    Li Chengfeng opened his mouth as if he wanted to refute something, but at last he shook his head with a sarcastic smile.


    I don''t know whether I''m satirizing Lin Chengfei or himself.


    "My father and my aunt would like to invite you to Li''s house." Li Chengfeng said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "now, I have been excluded from the family core circle by them. No matter what, they will not tell me."


    "So, they asked you to come to me personally with this miserable appearance, in order to gain my sympathy and let Wen Baiyi let you Li family go?"


    "I said, I don''t know." Li Chengfeng seemed to want to get angry, but he finally held back and said coldly.


    Lin Chengfei thought for a moment and said, "let''s go and have a look at these two. What can I do for the poor doctor?"


    With that, he took the lead to the elevator.


    Li Chengfeng pushed his wheelchair and slowly followed him.


    Go downstairs to the gate of the community, take a taxi


    It''s all done by Li Chengfeng pushing his wheelchair.


    The Li family is young and big. Now they have to take a taxi when they go out.


    Not long ago, they were surrounded by beautiful luxury cars.


    It''s amazing how quickly things have changed.


    When I got to Li''s house, I pushed open the door and saw a yard full of people standing there. Tqr1


    led by Li Chengde and Li Wanqing.


    Among them, there was an old man with white hair. He was bent and couldn''t stand straight, but he was in good spirits. He seemed to be able to live another four or five years.


    As for others, there are Li Chengde''s and Li Wanqing''s brothers and sisters, their nephews, and many very old people.


    It''s all the Li family.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Li Chengfeng''s bitter figure appeared in their sight.


    "This rubbish!" The old man with white hair said, "where''s Lin Chengfei? Have you come yet? "


    Li Chengfeng said nothing but motioned behind him.


    Lin Chengfei flashed out from the wall at the door.


    He said with a smile: "you seem to welcome me very much?"


    The old man with white hair frowned and said, "are you Lin Chengfei?"


    "Not bad. That''s me Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "who are you?"


    I thought Li Chengde was the biggest Li family.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    This old man, who is nearly 80 years old, should not be simple.


    Its position is still above Li Chengde.


    Li Chengde bowed himself and said, "this is my father and the owner of the previous generation of the Li family, Li Mingchuan."


    "It''s Mr. Li." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I don''t know if you call me here today. What can I do for you?"


    Everyone''s eyes were on him, but he didn''t feel any pressure, and there was no unnatural smile.


    Calm and magnanimous.


    Only people with absolute self-confidence can have this kind of performance in front of so many big people.


    Li Mingchuan couldn''t help looking up at Lin Chengfei again. He made a gesture of please and said faintly, "please come inside. I want to have a good talk with you."


    Few people are qualified to enter the room, only Li Chengde, Li Mingchuan, and Li Chengde''s brothers. The rest are waiting outside.


    Even Li Wanqing.


    When the door was closed, everyone took their seats.


    Li Mingchuan sits on the throne, while those like Li Chengde sit in his direction.


    Lin Chengfei is opposite them.


    "Old man, please speak up!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Say your terms." Li Mingchuan looks solemn with a trace of contempt in the corner of his eyes. It seems that to say a word with Lin Chengfei is a great shame to him."Conditions?" Lin Chengfei doesn''t understand.


    "It''s a trick to tell us to give up the whole Li family to Yang Linlin. No one will believe it." According to Li Ming''s legend, "tell us your purpose directly. If our Li family can accept it, we will agree to you."


    "You think I''m threatening you?" Lin Chengfei shakes his head and laughs.


    The Li family set up such a big situation, it turned out that they wanted to negotiate with him.


    They feel that Lin Chengfei forced the Li family to abdicate, it is impossible for Yang Linlin, there must be some ulterior motives.


    Therefore, I want to let Lin Chengfei directly state the conditions.


    "Isn''t it?" Li Mingchuan said with disdain, "with all due respect, if we really send the Li family to Yang Linlin, you won''t get any benefit from it? Since there is no advantage, why do you have to work hard to do it? Do you really want to help Yang Linlin out? "


    "Yes, I just want to take a breath for her." Lin Chengfei said seriously.


    "It''s OK to tell such lies to young girls who have never seen the world, but the people sitting here are all understanding people, so there''s no need to cover them up." Li Ming said: "tell me what you want. If it''s within our tolerance, we''ll promise you. But I also put the ugly words ahead. If you go too far, we''d rather die than let you get what you want."


    The old man is very self righteous.


    He thinks that Lin Chengfei has an ulterior motive.


    But Lin Chengfei really just wants to make Yang Linlin feel better.


    Having been bullied by the Li family for so many years, she would be very happy if she could put the whole Li family in her hands and let them look at her?


    Lin Chengfei just wants to make Yang Linlin happy.


    It''s so simple and simple.


    Why do these people think so complicated?


    Lin Chengfei stood up directly and said lightly: "it seems that we have no need to talk about it."


    Then he went to the door.


    "Stop." Li Mingchuan cried out.


    Without looking back, Lin went out of the room.


    Li Ming threw the cup to the ground, pointed to the door and screamed: "what does he mean? What does he mean by that? "

 Chapter 619

    They are kind-hearted to talk to Lin Chengfei, but he just ignores them.


    Too much deception!


    They have given Lin Chengfei a lot of face, OK? Even the old man himself.


    How can he be so shameless?


    It''s not only Li Ming who broke the cup, but also Li Chengde. Most of the people in the room are jumping and swearing.


    "No, I must give this boy some color to see." Tqr1


    "first find someone to make him dead and disabled, then throw him into prison, and let him live in prison for a lifetime."


    "It''s too cheap for him. It''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred if he doesn''t break the boy into pieces!"


    A group of 50-60-year-old men, as well as a nearly 90 year old guy, completely lost their demeanor, and each look was ferocious and roaring.


    Only Li Chengde has a bitter smile.


    He knows that Lin Chengfei is not so easy to deal with.


    He had already told all the people in the Li family what he had seen in the Wen family.


    But Who can believe this kind of supernatural thing if you don''t see it with your own eyes?


    No one in the Li family believed it. They just thought Li Chengde was too clever and scared by the Wen family. So they came up with such an excuse to cover up his weakness.


    The rich have no family.


    Because they all think that Li Chengde is too weak, now the Li family can''t wait to kick Li Chengde out of his position as the head of the family.


    Now, for the time being, Li Mingchuan is in charge of major events.


    As for who the next owner will be Li Chengde''s brothers are in full swing, so they are on the verge of stabbing each other.


    When Lin Chengfei leaves the Li family, he thinks about it and contacts Yang Linlin again.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Linlin seems to be eating, a little vague: "why do you always call me these two days?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what to say: "don''t you want me to call you?"


    "That''s not true." Yang Linlin swallowed the food in her mouth and then said, "it''s just a little strange Why do you care so much about me with so many girlfriends? "


    "Because I love you the most." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "of course, every moment is related to your physical condition Or who will cry if you are robbed by? "


    Finish saying this sentence, he silently added a sentence in his heart: If fine, small, hearty, don''t be angry, I also love you very much.


    Yang Linlin''s voice was much lighter, and her joy could be heard through the phone: "for the sake of your being so talkative, I''ll promise you a request. Come on, what do you want me to do? I''ll try to promise you? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I told you to come to Beijing? It''s been several days. Why haven''t you been moving? "


    "I have a lot of things to do here. How can I just go?" Yang Linlin said bitterly.


    "Come as soon as possible. I have something important to tell you."


    "It''s different on the phone?"


    "No, I have to tell you myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Linqing said: "if you and I don''t want to be around you for a moment, then I don''t want to find you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Lin Chengfei was silent for a long time.


    "Let me guess right?" Yang Linlin snorted coldly: "I know you''re upset and kind-hearted, so I won''t go. You can solve it yourself!"


    "I really don''t mean that." Lin Chengfei tried to explain. In fact He found Yang Linlin, most of them, to give her a surprise.


    There is also a very small part of the reason, as Yang Linlin said.


    He peeped at her body.


    Think about Yang Linlin''s special, Lin Chengfei is immersed in beautiful fantasy, unable to extricate himself.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just come and see." Lin Chengfei cut off the railway: "finish what you are doing as soon as possible. In three days, you must come to the capital and appear in front of me OK, that''s settled! "


    Doodle doodle


    Lin Chengfei hung up.


    Lin Chengfei patted his chest with a lingering fear.


    Just from a few phone calls, this girl can guess her mind?


    Why are you so smart? Why not be a little stupid?


    Lin Chengfei goes back to where he lives and takes a look in the direction of Yue Xiaoxiao.


    These days, there is still no news.


    Lin Chengfei is worried about Yue Xiaoxiao''s real accident, and takes her away from that place several times.


    Can Yue small already iron heart, don''t investigate and deal with the truth of the original Yue family''s death, resolutely don''t leave, Lin Chengfei also can''t force her.


    After calling Yang Jianjun and learning that there was still no special action there, Lin Chengfei felt a little relieved. He went to the study and took out the painting again.


    Still nothing.Lin Chengfei thought, do you have to find a time to ask Mr. Yuan, what''s the mystery.


    Su language has disappeared for many days.


    Of course, it''s not really disappearing.


    He was secretly watching the movements of the four families.


    Zhao family, Zhou family, Li family, even Yang family.


    The next morning, Lin Chengfei received an unexpected call.


    Linya!


    The cousin studying in Beijing University.


    The relationship between him and his cousin is not very good. Since the Spring Festival, the relationship between Lin Chengfei and the Lin family has reached the freezing point, and there is little connection between them.


    How did he not expect that linya, a proud girl, would take the initiative to call him?


    When he got through, Lin Chengfei was still full of doubts.


    "Those who come to the capital don''t come to me?" Lin Ya''s voice rang out.


    Lin Chengfei said, "I''ve been busy all the time. I didn''t find the time."


    "I don''t think you want to see me, do you?" Linya directly exposed his false face.


    Lin Chengfei feels that he can''t chat with her. They all know that I don''t want to see you. Why do you still call?


    "I have nothing to do, but my mother knows the news of you in Beijing from her second uncle, and let me walk more with you." Lin Ya said frankly: "I just want to finish the task. If you don''t want to see me, forget it..."


    "Where are you? I''ll find you Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    "Jingcheng University." Lin Ya also simply reported the address: "come here, I just made a boyfriend, you can just pass an eye for me."


    "Good." Lin Chengfei simply agreed.


    He took a taxi and went straight to Jingcheng University.


    Jingcheng university has been established for many years and is one of the most famous universities in China.


    In China, only blue and white university can be compared with him. Coincidentally, these two universities are located in the capital, and their addresses are also close to each other.


    Students who can be admitted to these two universities will have a sense of superiority.


    Because they are the real dragon of the people.

 Chapter 620

    Standing at the gate of Beijing University, looking at the boys and girls coming and going, Lin Chengfei also has some feelings.


    These people, and he are all of the same age.


    But now, his life is totally different from these people.


    Not long ago, he was just an ordinary young man, playing around in the University, working for his younger sister, hoping to become the most dazzling existence in the school, striving to attract the eyes of all the beautiful schoolgirls to him, and striving for the credits at the same time.


    Life is hard, but still full of hope.


    I''m eager to be a person of the highest rank one day.


    But now, he has been completely away from campus life, and his mentality has been much more mature than the young people in these ivory towers.


    Is thinking, but see Lin Ya appear in the line of sight.


    She is light footed and attractive, which can be regarded as a beautiful scenery in the campus.


    Beside her, there are three girls and four boys.


    Girls are the best choice, only slightly worse than Lin ya, four boys are high and low, fat and thin, white and black.


    These people joked all the way, and soon arrived at the gate. When they saw Lin Chengfei, Lin yachong waved to him: "Xiaofei, here."


    Lin Ya and Lin Chengfei don''t have a deep hatred. Before seeing Lin Chengfei, they just felt that Lin Chengfei was arrogant and worthless.


    Now Lin Chengfei has fully proved her ability, and she can treat him as a normal relative.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and says, "sister Yaya is more and more beautiful..."


    "Winter is over, less wear, of course beautiful." Lin Ya rolled her eyes and said, "let''s go. It happens that our dormitory and my boyfriend''s dormitory get together and go out for dinner Give you a chance to mix


    Then she realized that she hadn''t introduced each other.


    She pointed to the tall and handsome boy who was closest to her and said, "Ye Zichen, my boyfriend."


    Ye Zichen nodded to Lin Chengfei and said, "hello." Tqr1


    Lin Ya didn''t care. She pointed to several other men and women and introduced them to Lin Chengfei. Later, she said to them, "this is Lin Chengfei, my cousin."


    Several girls are very enthusiastic about Lin Chengfei, but only a few boys are not willing to talk to him.


    Their attention is basically on a few of Lin Ya''s roommates. They have no mind to talk to Lin Chengfei.


    Moreover, they know that Lin Ya''s life experience comes from a small town in a poor rural area. Even if his uncle is the mayor of the town, he is just a small official as big as sesame. He is not worthy of their attention.


    Lin Chengfei is Lin Ya''s cousin. His status must be noble. Why should he let them hand them over?


    Ye Zichen light said: "well, Xiaoya, you wait here, I and Jiange they a few to drive, we wait to Xiangu hotel."


    After that, without looking at Lin Chengfei, he went directly to the nearby parking lot with the brothers.


    Lin Ya looked at Lin Chengfei apologetically and said, "these people have some temper. Don''t mind."


    "It''s not my friend anyway. What do I mind?" Lin Chengfei doesn''t matter. It''s estimated that we will only meet people once in our life. Their temper has nothing to do with Lin Chengfei.


    The other three girls have been looking at Lin Chengfei with bright eyes.


    Lin Chengfei has successfully leaped into the ranks of the top handsome guys since he got heaven''s will formula and lost weight.


    And ye Zichen these a few looks not very strange man stand together, is to highlight his stand out.


    There is no need for him to tease at all. Lin Ya''s roommates have already begun to have peach hearts in their eyes and spring hearts in flood.


    But their eyes soon shifted from Lin Chengfei to one side.


    It''s not that Lin Chengfei suddenly became ugly.


    It''s a sudden appearance of something more attractive to them.


    Four luxury sports cars, the same color of the Porsche, suddenly stopped at their side, and then, four people from the window down, head out, very natural and unrestrained waved to them: "girls, get in the car!"


    The girls'' eyes lit up and exclaimed, "is this your car? How Why is it all the same style? "


    Li Jiange said faintly: "Oh, our dorm brothers feel that it''s not convenient to have no car at school, so everyone bought a car. They bought it on their own. They don''t have much money, and each car is only a million."


    "A million Is that all? " Several girls don''t know what to say. I can''t see that these guys are all rich second generation?


    Ye Zichen said: "Xiaoya, come here and sit with me."


    Li Jiange and other three also greet the girls they like one after another.


    The girls no longer have the heart to see Lin Chengfei one eye, couldn''t help but get on the car.Soon, only Lin Chengfei stood there awkwardly.


    Ye Zichen asked with a smile: "brother, did you drive?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "No."


    "What shall we do?" Ye Zichen seems very embarrassed to say: "otherwise, you take a taxi? Forget it. Xiangu hotel is a five-star hotel. Taxis can''t get in at all. Get in and take my car. "


    Lin Ya frowned: "Zichen..."


    Ye Zichen didn''t hear: "although this car only has more than one million yuan, it also cost me several months of pocket money. Be careful, don''t get it dirty and broken."


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "you go first. I''ll be there soon."


    Lin Ya''s face was dark, and she walked directly from ye Zichen''s car: "then you go first, I''ll go with Xiao Fei."


    "Xiaoya!" Ye Zichen is discontented to call a.


    Lin Ya also pretended not to hear, just came to Lin Chengfei''s side: "let''s wait for the bus."


    Ye Zichen was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, then you can follow me If you can''t get in at that time, please call me and I''ll take you in. "


    With that, he stepped on the accelerator and roared away.


    The other cars followed.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Lin Ya with a smile: "sister Ya Ya, your boyfriend''s character doesn''t seem to be very good?"


    "Just confirmed the relationship, unexpectedly, he should be like this!" Lin Ya said angrily.


    "Not a good match." Lin Chengfei said: "moreover, it seems that I don''t like you so much. Let''s share it as soon as possible."


    If Lin Ya was still Lin Ya before, Lin Chengfei would not say these words to him.


    Just now, Lin Ya Ning was willing to fall out with Ye Zichen and wanted to join him, which made Lin Chengfei feel a little moved and warm. His attitude towards Lin Ya also changed a lot.


    Linya hesitated a little, nodded and said: "after I come back, I will break up with him."

 Chapter 621

    They took a taxi and walked slowly to Xiangu hotel.


    On the way, they didn''t mention Ye Zichen any more.


    Lin Ya wants to stop talking to Lin Chengfei.


    "If you have anything, just say it." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you are my elder sister. Do you still treat me as an outsider?"


    "Do you really think I''m your sister?"


    "Maybe not before, but certainly in the future." Lin Chengfei said definitely.


    Lin Ya said with a smile, "well, it''s my birthday in a few days. Come here."


    "No problem." Lin Chengfei also laughed.


    The two were able to turn the fight into friendship.


    When the car arrived at Xiangu Hotel, the taxi couldn''t get in.


    Lin Chengfei and Lin Ya can only get out of the car, call ye Zichen to ask where the group of people are, and then step by step to go there.


    To the room, a group of people have begun to eat and drink, and, in addition to Ye Zichen, are a pair of sitting together, the atmosphere is very warm.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and I don''t know whether it was discussed in advance. These people are very indifferent to Lin Ya and Lin Chengfei.


    Just now, his eyes were shining, just like the three roommates of the peerless baby. At this time, he regarded Lin Chengfei as the transparent air, and only focused on flirting with the rich second generation around him.


    Ye Zichen drank a few glasses of wine and thought for a while without expression. Then he said to Lin ya, "Xiao Ya, I have a few words to say to you."


    "Go ahead." Lin Ya light said, look a little cold.


    "I don''t want to be angry with you, let alone quarrel with you." Ye Zichen said, "you are my girlfriend. I hope you can remember one thing."


    "What?" Lin Ya''s tone is still very light.


    "Don''t drag your poor relatives to me." Ye Zichen squinted at Lin Chengfei: "although I have a little money, it''s all given by my family. If you want them to make a fortune through me, you really have the wrong idea."


    Originally, he thought that the reason why Lin Ya called Lin Chengfei was to hold his thigh, and he also looked down on Lin Ya''s background, so he would deliberately embarrass Lin Chengfei.


    His voice was so loud that everyone in the room could hear him.


    Including Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care, just took a sip of tea.


    Tea is a top-quality tea. It tastes mellow, but Lin Chengfei is in a bad mood. Tqr1


    Li Jiange''s face turned red when he was drinking. He looked drunk. In fact, he was still sober. He said to Lin ya, "sister-in-law, don''t blame brother Chen. He has no choice but to look for a poor boy today and a poor girl tomorrow. Brother Chen has to work for your poor relatives all day long. Do you want to live his own life?"


    The other two also said: "that''s the truth. People like us, looking for girlfriends, is simply looking for girlfriends. No matter how much money we spend on girlfriends, we won''t feel sad, but The rest of the people are in a mess. It''s better not to see them. "


    Lin Ya''s three beautiful roommates, at this time, should have stood firmly with Lin ya, but they even criticized Lin ya.


    "Lin ya, we also feel that You didn''t do it very well. "


    "That''s right. Zichen can be with you. It''s already a great blessing for you. How can you make him unhappy?"


    Linya cold face listen to these accusations, until these people no longer speak, she slowly out of voice: "finished?"


    A group of people looked at each other.


    I didn''t expect Lin ya to be so calm.


    Ye Zichen frowned and asked, "Xiaoya, what do you mean?"


    No one went to see Lin Chengfei''s face.


    No one wants to think about how Lin feels.


    It''s just a poor relative. Who cares about you!


    Lin Ya light said: "no meaning, I know what you mean, rest assured, will not."


    Ye Zichen showed a bright smile on his face.


    A little bit of means, really let this girl obediently bow.


    Women are like this. They don''t fight for three days. They go to the house to uncover tiles. They hurt her by themselves. They do nothing and lead all the rubbish people to themselves.


    As one of my roommates said, it''s a great honor for me, ye Zichen, to take a fancy to you and admit the status of your real girlfriend.


    What was your previous identity? What status?


    It''s just a country girl.


    The atmosphere continued to be warm. Everyone seemed to be very happy except Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Ya also looks as usual, in addition to a little cold, but also did not show any special emotions.


    Ye Zichen is more and more happy. As long as Lin Ya doesn''t resist today, he can suppress her in the future. Even if he throws her face and even adds her fists, I believe she won''t be too resistant.Who makes their own money.


    Ye Zichen thought very happily.


    Only Lin Chengfei has become a marginal figure.


    Everyone looked at him in disgust.


    What''s the matter with the goods? We all make it so clear. What are you doing here?


    Can I have a face?


    After dinner, ye Zichen swiped the card very easily.


    He spent 90000 on this meal.


    Out of the door of Xiangu Hotel, ye Zichen proposes to sing again.


    Everyone is drunk. It''s the best state of hi song. No one is meaningful.


    Now, Lin Ya''s good roommates, who have been warmly held by Li Jiange and others, seem to have become their girlfriends.


    It''s really developing a little too fast.


    But still, who makes these boys rich?


    Lin Ya doesn''t have any opinions either. She smiles happily and drinks with a red face.


    Just every time ye Zichen wants to come over and hold her in her arms, she will subconsciously struggle out.


    Lin Chengfei looked into her eyes with pity.


    He knew that ye Zichen was her first love. Unexpectedly, he met such a conceited person.


    She''s sick.


    She wants to have a good time with this guy.


    For the last time.


    Turn around and say goodbye.


    Poor linya.


    A group of people go to drive again. They don''t care whether they are drunk or not.


    After driving out again, everyone gets on the car. Lin Chengfei follows Lin ya to Ye Zichen''s car.


    "Do you want to follow?" Ye Zichen frowned and asked, very dissatisfied.


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei pointed to Lin Ya who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat and said with a smile, "my sister is here. I have to look at him."


    "Good." Ye Zichen nodded and said, "but, boy, I have to tell you, this is the last time. Don''t let me see you again."


    "not in the future." Lin Chengfei said.


    "You''re pretty smart." Ye Zichen pointed at him and laughed contemptuously.


    Soon we arrived at a large-scale KTV. The group ordered a big box, some beer and fruit plates, and then gathered together to sing.

 Chapter 622

    These men are not growing up well, but they are all old hands in the entertainment industry.


    When I sing, I have a mellow voice and ups and downs, but none of them is out of tune.


    Especially the love song, each hand to catch, straight three girls fan''s eyes shine, both hands hold heart, eager to immediately agree with each other.


    The more proud Li Jiange and others are, the harder they sing.


    Ye Zichen also ordered a song. He took the microphone and looked at Lin Ya affectionately. With a deep tone, he said: "this song" infatuation for affection "is for my favorite girl, Lin ya!"


    Pa pa pa


    The applause was overwhelming.


    "Brother Chen, I support you."


    "Forever with my sister-in-law."


    "Gifted men and beautiful women are really enviable."


    Cried a crowd.


    This is an old Cantonese song sung by Zhou Huimin, the head of the pure jade girl.


    At the end of the soft prelude, ye Zichen raised the microphone and began to sing.


    "There may be someone else in this world who can make me love you freely for a while. Why do I love you so seriously and passionately


    "How can I know that falling in love with you is like self Immolation, and I''m still willing to be close to you. Maybe infatuation can change my deep love, and then don''t forget to look forward to heaven''s compassion..."


    The voice is low, Cantonese pronunciation is also very pure, singing affectionately, moving.


    Lin Ya looks at Ye Zichen with a bright smile, dazed.


    "With the fate of the past, you no longer ask, do not know how to cherish this occasion, often look at me sad, just because you used to see my tears, you do not shock, see are not sad, how like the dialogue in the play, love a lifetime, said when did not happen..."


    At the end of the song, Lin Ya''s face was already full of tears.


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said in a low voice: "this guy sings very well. If he is not willing to It''s not impossible to continue to talk. However, we must be careful not to let him take advantage of it I can see at a glance that this guy is not someone who can be entrusted for life. "


    Lin Ya shook his head: "I know it''s just a way for him to please girls. He doesn''t care about me as much as he sings So, I''ve decided. "


    Although Lin Ya is a weak woman, she is also a very independent person. She seldom changes her mind about what she believes.


    In emotional matters, the same is no exception.


    Lin Chengfei patted her on the shoulder and stood up. He also ordered a song on the stage.


    When ye Zichen asked for the microphone from his hand, ye Zichen shook his head and said, "just eat and drink well. Do you want to sing?"


    "No way?"


    "It''s not that I can''t, it''s that I''m afraid you''ll be disgraced." Ye Zichen said.


    Li Jiange holds a beautiful roommate and says teasingly: "Chen Ge Zhu Yu is in front of him. Can you beat him? It''s just a poor boy from the countryside. What can he sing? "


    "Yes, come back quickly, just have a good drink of your wine. What song do you sing? It''s something Ye Shao plays with. What gun do you grab?"


    "He doesn''t really think he sings better than Zichen, does he?"


    There was no end to sarcasm.


    Because ye Zichen is not pleased with Lin Chengfei, these people are not polite to suppress him.


    Lin ya just wants to stand up and speak, but Lin Cheng Fei shakes her head slightly in her direction, indicating that she should not worry. Tqr1


    Lin Ya sat back.


    This little trouble should not bring down Lin Chengfei, right?


    Lin Chengfei looked at Ye Zichen and said, "I''ll just sing a song. After that, everyone will go to different places. Maybe you will never see me again. Even if you hate me again, you can''t even deprive me of my right to sing?"


    Ye Zichen thought that what he said was reasonable, so he handed the microphone to Lin Chengfei: "what you said is very good. I will never see you again. I really shouldn''t be too harsh on you..."


    Lin Chengfei gave him a smile, pure and harmless.


    He didn''t have much heart to fight ye Zichen, just wanted to borrow songs to give Lin Ya some comfort and encouragement.


    The song he ordered is also a Cantonese song.


    Old Cantonese queen, Xu Xiaofeng''s long way ahead!


    The guitar sound of the prelude is very positive, which makes people full of confidence in the front.


    "How many sceneries are there in the long road ahead? Go and enjoy them one by one. Why don''t you stop and look back? You feel confused. Looking at the white clouds in the sky silently, just as you and I are ambitious, I hope to wander with you and join hands in other places. "


    As soon as Lin Chengfei spoke, everyone was stunned.


    He has a good voice.


    His Cantonese pronunciation is also very pure.


    The song he sang Very melodious.


    Compared with Ye Zichen, it is better than others.


    He is a country boy. How can he sing such a beautiful Cantonese song?


    Ye Zichen looks at Lin Chengfei in surprise.


    But he put on the contemptuous smile again soon.How about singing well? Not a poor boy?


    Want to hit me in the face with a song?


    Dream!


    "There are many hardships ahead. Take responsibility one by one. Two families watch each other. There is no need to be afraid of the long road. On the road you will not despair, on the road you have faith is more rigid, on the road you laugh in the drift, the mountains and grass are fragrant


    At the end of the song, no one yelled, no one cheered.


    But finally no one took Lin Chengfei''s singing skills to say things, each as nothing happened, continue to happily sing and drink.


    Lin Chengfei returned to Lin ya, and Lin Ya gratefully said to him, "thank you."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s all a family. Don''t be so polite."


    Lin Ya opened her mouth and shed more tears.


    When a woman breaks up, she is always sad.


    Even if it''s a scum.


    At this time, there was a person who didn''t have a good relationship with her before, who was always by her side. What''s more, they all said this in a loud voice.


    She was very moved.


    After playing for a long time, ye Zichen proposed to leave.


    "Where are you going next?" Li Jiange asked.


    Eating and playing, the whole day has passed, and now it is dark.


    The other two men showed a look you know: "we have agreed not to go back to school today, just open a room in Xiangu hotel."


    "Well, let''s do it together." Li Jiange embraces Lin Ya''s roommate in his arms: "we have an agreement."


    Ye Zichen light a smile: "since so, that together."


    With that, he looked at Lin Chengfei: "Xiaofei. You go back first. We and your sister won''t go back to school today. "


    He stretched out his hand to take it to linya''s waist.


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand to pull Lin Ya behind him. He looked at Ye Zichen with a smile and said, "you can play as you want, but my sister, you have to go back with me."


    Ye Zichen''s face sank: "what do you mean?"


    Everyone took his sister to open a room, only he was alone, which let his face of Ye Zichen put?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "that''s what I mean. I think what I have said is very clear."

 Chapter 623

    Li Jiange sighed: "I can''t see it. This boy has a lot of backbone."


    Ye Zichen''s face changed: "what are you? You''re in charge of my business with Xiaoya? "


    Lin Ya stands out from behind Lin Chengfei and looks at Ye Zichen with no expression: "he''s my brother, my business. Why can''t he take care of it?"


    "Xiaoya, what do you mean?"


    "Ye Zichen, let''s break up." Lin Ya said coldly.


    Ye Zichen face can''t believe: "you don''t joke."


    "I''m not kidding you." Lin Ya said, "I don''t think I''m worthy of you. I''m just born in the countryside, humble and very different from you."


    "Why do you think that all of a sudden?" Ye Zichen frowned: "wasn''t it good before? I have never looked down on you because of my identity? "


    "No?" Lin Ya smiles coldly.


    Not only Ye Zichen was stunned, but the others were also stunned.


    Especially Lin Ya''s three roommates, a face is full of incredible.


    What a wonderful son-in-law Ye Zichen is. Lin Ya wants to break up.


    Did you take the wrong medicine?


    Li Jiange also said: "sister-in-law, don''t scare brother Chen. You see, his face is white."


    "I''m not kidding." Lin Ya said: "from then on, ye Zichen and I, and you, and you..."


    Her slender fingers pointed one by one from ye Zichen and her three roommates: "it doesn''t matter any more Tomorrow I will apply to the students for a change of dormitory, so I don''t have to worry about the embarrassment of meeting again. "


    Finish saying, she pulls Lin Chengfei to leave from here.


    Ye Zichen felt that he was going crazy.


    It''s a shame.


    But how many beauties are ready to break up at the same time?


    He can''t stand it.


    "Stop!" Ye Zichen cried out: "Lin ya, I''ll give you another chance to open a room with me. I can treat it as if nothing happened."


    If Lin Ya didn''t hear of it, she went on.


    "Stop them for me."


    Li Jiange several men, immediately rushed in front of Lin Chengfei and Lin ya.


    Lin Ya angrily turned around and yelled: "Ye Zichen, what do you want to do?"


    "What for?" Ye Zichen said with a grim smile: "you have made me lose such a big face. What do you say I want to do? You want to break up, right? Yes, as long as you open a room with me tonight and let me have sex with you, you can share as much as you want! "


    "You are a beast


    "I''m a beast. What''s the matter?" Ye Zichen laughs. He rushes over and pulls Lin ya to walk out. He says: "Jiange, you three, clean up that boy. I''ll go to Xiangu first, and you''ll hurry up."


    Li Jiange and others sneer: "don''t worry, brother Zichen, you go first, we''ll take it here."


    Lin Ya''s three roommates didn''t expect this to happen.


    For a time Leng is in place, also don''t make a sound to obstruct, just looking at Lin Ya is dragged out by Ye Zichen.


    "Asshole, you let me go."


    "When you get to bed, you won''t let me go." Ye Zichen said with a smile.


    Lin Ya raises a foot, still don''t mention of blunt leaf son Chen double legs middle kick go.


    However, was Ye Zichen away, he was more and more angry: "smelly bitch, you dare to kick me."


    Lin Ya gritted her teeth: "what''s wrong with you? I want to kill you


    Say words, she shakes a hand to hit on the face of the leaf son Chen again.


    She has a lot of backbone and courage, but she is far from ye Zichen''s opponent.


    Ye Zichen grabs her wrist and says with a grim smile: "good, very good. I''ll certainly serve you well later and let you taste my methods in bed."


    "Let her go!"


    Light three words spread to Ye Zichen''s ear, he looked back, but Lin Chengfei was looking at him without expression.


    Ye Zichen laughed: "boy, you''d better take care of yourself first Jiange, what the hell are you waiting for? Get him


    Li Jiange and the three did not respond at all.


    But Lin Chengfei had already stabbed them with a silver needle.


    They don''t even have the ability to speak.


    Lin Chengfei came to Ye Zichen slowly, gazed into his eyes and said, "I asked you to let go of her, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Jiange, Jiange What the hell are you doing Ye Zichen didn''t know that they had been punctured. He just thought that they didn''t listen to the command and yelled angrily.


    Seeing that they were still indifferent, he yelled at Lin Chengfei: "do you want me to let her go? Do you want me to let her go? What are you? Do you know who I am? "


    "Well, who are you?" Lin Chengfei asked coldly."Ye Zichen, I am Ye Zichen!" Ye Zichen roared: "Ye Zichen of Ye family, as long as I say, you will not have shelter in the whole China."


    "Ye family?" Lin Chengfei seriously thought about it, then shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Ye Zichen collapsed.


    But think about it. Lin Chengfei is a poor man from a small place. How could he have heard of the famous Ye family?


    In fact, the Ye family is really famous in Beijing.


    Because they are one of the eight families.


    In the capital, small families are everywhere, like Chen Ziyun. When you go to the street, a plaque falls down and you can hit several. Tqr1


    but the eight families are different.


    They are unique.


    No one is more powerful than the four leading companies.


    "In a word, you can''t provoke me. Get out of here!" Ye Zichen''s arrogant curse.


    "I''m not going away." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "if you want to roll, you can roll Don''t you see that your three good brothers have knelt down and begged me for mercy? "


    "What?" Ye Zichen looked back in doubt, but saw that several people of Li Jiange were still standing there straightly: "how can they kneel down?"


    "Oh, I''m on my knees." Lin Chengfei waved his hand.


    A breeze passed by.


    Li Jiange three people kneel on the ground.


    "You see, are they kneeling now?" Lin Chengfei said: "for the sake of you being my elder sister''s ex boyfriend, I don''t want to embarrass you either. Let go of my elder sister, and get out of here, OK?"


    "I Pooh. Do you want to embarrass me? " Ye Zichen snorted with disdain: "a good dog is out of the way. Get the hell out of my way."


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slapped him.


    "Keep your mouth clean." Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    "I..."


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slapped him again.


    "Keep your mouth clean, don''t you hear me?"


    Ye Zichen was angry: "I didn''t open my mouth. How do you know I didn''t put my mouth clean?"


    "Even if you scold me in your heart, you can''t do it." Lin Chengfei said.


    Ye Zichen also ignore Lin ya, ferocious to Lin Chengfei rushed over: "lying trough, I killed you."


    Bang


    Before he got to Lin Chengfei, he was kicked by Lin Chengfei and hit the wall heavily.


    Lin Ya''s three roommates, all round their eyes, looked incredulously at Clean and sharp, like Lin Chengfei who came back from killing God.


    How handsome!

 Chapter 624

    It''s not only them, but also Li Jiange, who was pointed, clearly saw Lin Chengfei''s action.


    This guy


    What kind of magic was used?


    Why can''t we move? Why does the son Chen elder brother kick fly by him?


    What kind of person is this kid from the countryside? He''s sick to death.


    They just want to pick up a girl. Why is this happening?


    These people are all awed by Lin Chengfei''s violent means.


    However, in my heart, they are still not satisfied.


    They are rich and powerful. In any case, they will not pay attention to such a country boy as Lin Chengfei.


    Look for opportunities later He must be killed.


    Everyone says that in their hearts.


    And linya this little bitch, also can''t spare her, after returning to school, find seven or eight men, take turns on her.


    What do you think of yourself as a little princess? It''s just a plaything of Ye Zichen.


    Lin Chengfei went to Ye Zichen again, bent down, reached for his collar, grabbed him from the ground, and then ordered: "stand up."


    Ye Zichen wiped the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, he laughed, smile of some gloomy: "you hit me like this, have you considered the consequence?"


    Lin Chengfei said with no expression: "to tell you the truth, at the beginning, I didn''t want to do anything about you. I didn''t care whether you humiliated me or looked down upon me, but you shouldn''t do it to my sister."


    Lin''s eyes were red, and her tears tended to fall down again, but she forced them down.


    "I''ll ask you, do you know what the consequences will be?" Ye Zichen said with a grim smile: "now you have saved her, but as long as we don''t die today, she will be finished sooner or later Soon she will be expelled from Beijing University, and then dragged to an unknown small hotel to have sex with dozens of men in turn. All your relatives in northern Hebei will be ruined in various names! "


    "So? Are you threatening me? What do you think I should do? "


    "Let me go, I can think about letting you go."


    Lin Ya can''t help it any more. She shouts angrily: "Ye Zichen, why didn''t I find out before? Are you such a beast in clothes? If there''s something wrong, just come to me and give my family some advice. Are you still a man? "


    The other women, shivering, did not dare to speak.


    Ye Zichen gloomy face: "how much time did I spend chasing you?"? How much time did I spend with you? What is the purpose? I just want to have a room with you? But you are, under the premise that everyone is so happy today, Jiange and they all go to open a house happily, but you even break up with me? I didn''t kill you on the spot. I''ve been thinking about my old love. "


    "I''m short of women? At any phone call, there are dozens of beautiful women waiting in line for my bed? What I care about is not your body, what I care about is face! If you make me lose face in front of my brothers, I''ll let your family die. That''s fair, isn''t it? "


    "Cunt, you''re a fuckin ''cunt!" The more Ye Zichen said, the more angry he was, and then he said, "I will not let you go. I will torture you to death. I will let you live in my shadow all your life."


    "I think you will live in my shadow all your life." Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    Ye Zichen said with disdain: "what do you think you are? Even if you can fight a little bit, it''s just a garbage with no power and no power. Do you dare to kill me? afraid to! As long as you don''t dare to kill me, I will have a thousand ways to play with you in the future. "


    "Look at you, you have confidence in yourself."


    "I have confidence in the Ye family." Ye Zichen said haughtily: "a country bumpkin like you will never understand how powerful the Ye family is."


    Bang


    Without warning, Lin Chengfei grabs Ye Zichen''s hair and lets his head hit the wall behind him.


    Lin Chengfei angrily hands, this force is not small, ye Zichen''s head instantly out of blood.


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei grabbed his head and hit the wall again.


    Ye Zichen didn''t cry and scold. Tqr1


    he has passed out.


    "Waste!" Lin Chengfei scolded.


    He walked slowly back to Li Jiange and others.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei''s three gold needles stabbed them back between his fingers.


    Three people all over a shock, and then can''t help but collapse to the ground.


    "You What have you done to brother Zichen? " Li Jiange cried in horror.


    He looked at the situation is not right, turned to go to the door, but Lin Chengfei is firmly blocked in the door.


    In any case, he couldn''t get out.


    Unless it''s window jumping.


    But This is more than ten floors.


    If you really want to jump down, he can''t be sure how miserable he will be.Lin Chengfei looked at Ye Zichen, who was shrinking in the corner, and said softly, "don''t worry, he can''t die."


    Li Jiange points at Lin Chengfei and wants to say something threatening, but when the words come to his mouth, he finds that ye Zichen has already said all that he should say, but Lin Chengfei still beats him half dead.


    He felt that even if he said his identity, the end would be better than that of Ye Zichen, so he decided to shut up.


    "What do you want?"


    "I should have asked you that." Lin Chengfei said: "my sister and I are going to leave, but you don''t let us go. What do you want?"


    "I tell you, the four of us, with unusual identities, have provoked us. The whole China will really have no place for you." Li Jiange roared: "I can tell you, my father is..."


    Before he finished, Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t tell me who your father is. I''m not interested in meeting him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiange doesn''t know what to say.


    They are arrogant because they have money, but also because of the background behind them.


    Now Lin doesn''t care how much money they have, and even less what kind of God stands behind them They have nothing to do.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Li Jiange and the two boys beside him.


    No one dares to look him in the eye.


    They can''t help but lower their heads.


    "I don''t want to hear about Jingcheng University, or about you asking my sister for trouble. Do you understand?" Lin Chengfei''s voice is very light, but everyone can recognize the threat in his words.


    Several people are not very convinced.


    But no one dares to retort.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Li Jiange and said, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default. Since you agree, I will not bully you. I will not pursue this matter any more However, in the future, if my sister is wronged in school, I will visit you one by one. "


    Li Jiange said reluctantly, "what if someone else bullies her?"

 Chapter 625

    "My sister is so nice and beautiful. Besides you bitches, who will trouble her?" Lin Chengfei said unhappily: "as long as someone bullies her, it must be you who are behind her If I hear any news, I will not give up with you. "


    Li Jiange three people wronged soon cry out.


    How can you bully people like that?


    According to what you mean, we can''t trouble linya in the future. We have to care about her and protect her all the time. When we see who takes advantage of her, we can''t wait to get ahead of her?


    We are enemies. How can you have the face to make such unreasonable demands?


    "We can only promise that we will not trouble linya." Li Jiange tried to calm his tone and keep Lin Chengfei from getting angry: "if you don''t worry, I can find someone to transfer Lin ya to blue and white university. Blue and white university is also in Beijing, and its strength is no worse than that of Beijing University Going there won''t hurt her


    "Blue and white university?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "if my sister wanted to go there, she would have gone there directly. But because he likes Beijing University, she chose to finish her studies there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiange is thinking about how he should answer.


    "Since I like it, I will stay in the University in Beijing." Li Jiange said, "let''s go to blue and white university. Is that ok?"


    "Still not." Lin Chengfei said: "you are so shameless, you don''t have any moral integrity and lower limit. What''s more, your background is not simple. Who can guarantee that after you transfer, will you continue to shoot black bricks behind my sister?"


    "I can swear by my reputation that what you said will never happen. We are also dignified people in Beijing, and we can''t do such dirty things." Li Jiange said so, but he was sneering in his heart.


    Want us to be free bodyguards for linya?


    I Pooh.


    I''ll kill her when I go back!


    But Lin Chengfei said, "you have no integrity. Do you want me to believe your oath? So, the three of you, no one slapped themselves 30 times, and said 30 words at the same time that I was wrong. I''ll let you go, and I''ll take pictures with my mobile phone. What do you think? "


    Of course, Li Jiange refused to agree: "it''s impossible."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him a stubborn, vowing not to bow his head, said: "if you say so, we have no need to talk about it."


    He wanted to shoot a video of these people slapping themselves in the face, just to threaten them with the video.


    As they said, they are also dignified guys in the capital. If the news of slapping themselves gets out Not only will they lose face, but their families will also lose face.


    Li Jiange and others also understand this, so they refuse so simply.


    "We sincerely want to talk with you, but your condition is too much!" Li Jiange said.


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slapped Li Jiange in the face and said with a sneer, "I''m not talking about terms with you. I''m asking you to either promise me or You''re going to die. "


    Li Jiange was beaten up.


    He reached for his face and felt his ears roar


    My ears are ringing.


    He vomited gently to the ground.


    There''s red blood in my mouth.


    I was hit too suddenly, and my teeth accidentally bit my tongue, even bit off a piece of meat.


    "I''m talking about the truth. Your conditions are really excessive." "If we do what you say, I''m afraid our family will not spare us," Li said


    "That''s your business." Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "how to solve it is also your headache. Does it have anything to do with me?"


    "I don''t know how you have such courage. Are you really afraid that we will retaliate after the event?" Li Jiange said.


    "If you want to, you can call now to move help!" Lin Cheng Fei narrowed his eyes and said, "I''d like to see who can do anything to me in this capital!"


    feeling Lin Cheng Fei''s threatening eyes, Li Jian Ge began to sweat again.


    He felt that Lin Chengfei must be saying something ironic. Tqr1


    now, if you ask him to move the rescue, maybe he will beat himself like a down and out stray dog as soon as he takes out the phone.


    "I didn''t mean that." Li Jiange said in a hurry: "I just want to remind you that even if we do what you say, slap ourselves and let you take videos, our family will know about it. They will not let us go, nor will they let you go."


    "Do you really think of me?"


    "Really Li Jiange said sincerely.


    He is really afraid that Lin Chengfei will fight again.


    He is also really afraid of pain.


    The other two are also virtuous. From beginning to end, Li Jiange is negotiating with Lin Chengfei. They dare not say a word."Then tell me how to solve this problem?" Lin Chengfei said, "you have offended my sister. I can''t just let you go, can I?"


    Li Jiange thought about it seriously, and then said, "we lose money. What do you think?"


    "I''m not short of money." Lin Chengfei dissatisfied said: "if I pull your girlfriend to the hotel indecent, and then throw you a check to end this matter, you are not happy?"


    Li Jiange''s face is still burning and painful, and his heart is also very painful.


    He really doesn''t know what to do.


    Lin Ya stood aside quietly and left the matter to Lin Chengfei.


    Her three roommates, pale and blue, then He didn''t say a word.


    This originally thought that Lin Chengfei, who was nothing but handsome, was so fierce that they were totally surprised.


    He offended, but everyone''s pocket money can afford to buy a rich man of Porsche.


    They don''t know where Lin Chengfei came from.


    But they all know a little Li Jiange and others have been beaten by Lin Chengfei.


    Otherwise, they will not be calm and try to negotiate with Lin Chengfei.


    How handsome!


    They feel more and more that they exclude Lin Chengfei from the party circle with only one car. How stupid it is to sneer at Lin Chengfei with Ye Zichen.


    If they indulged in Lin Chengfei''s handsome appearance from the beginning to the end, they would not be so embarrassed as they are now Embarrassed to look at Lin ya.


    Pop


    Without warning, Lin Chengfei slapped Li Jiange in the face again.


    "Why did you hit me again?" Li Jiange was shocked and said, "I didn''t say anything and I didn''t do anything. How could I be beaten again?"?

 Chapter 626

    "It''s OK. It''s just itching." Lin Chengfei said with a shy smile: "if you are still hesitating here, I don''t know how many times your hands will itch I can''t guarantee that you won''t be disfigured. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiange''s eyes brimmed with tears.


    "Do you feel aggrieved and unconvinced? Why do I only hit you three? " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. In order to balance you, I''ll fight them together. What do you think?"


    Pa pa


    There were two clear slaps in the face.


    Li Jiange''s two brothers also received a slap in the face.


    "Do you feel more comfortable now?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Li Jiange really feels comfortable.


    However, this kind of thing can''t be admitted, he said in a deep voice: "Lin Chengfei, in the final analysis, it''s just the enmity between you and ye Zichen. Why must we be involved in it? I promise you, I will stay away from ye Zichen in the future, and we will break up with him! "


    "Are you serious?" Lin Chengfei said happily.


    "I swear!"


    "I don''t believe you swear. Why don''t you prove it?"


    "How to prove it?"


    "You three, each of you will slap yourself 30 times. Let me take a picture." Lin Chengfei naturally said.


    Li Jiange is about to cry.


    How


    Why do you come back to this topic?


    "You won''t?" Lin Chengfei asked discontentedly.


    "Let''s discuss it again..."


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei kicked him to the ground.


    "I don''t have much time to talk nonsense with you." Lin Chengfei said.


    Bang Bang


    Lin Chengfei kicked the other two to the ground.


    "Since you don''t want to talk about it, don''t talk about it." Lin Chengfei stepped on Li Jiange''s face: "I think you should remember today''s humiliation. If you want revenge, you can come to me, but if you can''t kill me then, ha ha Be ready to take my revenge. "


    With that, Li Chengfei turned around and asked Lin ya, "have you calmed down?"


    Lin Ya nodded: "almost."


    "If they bully you in the future, let me know immediately."


    "I know." Lin Ya nodded.


    Li Jiange holds his head desperately He was worried that he would be kicked into an idiot by Lin Chengfei.


    Until Lin Chengfei stopped, he slowly showed his head.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m from the Li family. If you want revenge, just come. I''ll wait for you in the Li family I''m the son-in-law of the Li family. " Lin Chengfei looked at him and sneered.


    Li Jiange blinked blankly: "Li family? Which Li family


    "How many Li families are there in the capital?" Lin Chengfei said impatiently, "does Li Chengfeng know? That''s my big brother Your surname is Li, too. Are you from the Li family, too? "


    Li Jiange shook his head hastily: "no I''m not. "


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said with satisfaction: "I''m really worried about beating my family and being blamed by my brother-in-law!"


    "Li family..." Li Jiange silently read these two words, watching Lin Chengfei and Lin Ya leave the room.


    Li Jiange felt as if he had fallen apart.


    Lin Ya''s three roommates, at this time can no longer help, rushed up and helped several boys up.


    "Jiange, are you ok?" Tqr1


    "it''s too much. It''s too much. How can he move his hand?"


    "And it''s so heavy. What do you think of it?"


    At this time, ye Zichen also stood up wobbly.


    Li Jiange and others came to him in a hurry: "brother Zichen, how do you feel?"


    Ye Zichen gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Chengfei, I must take revenge. I must take revenge on him."


    How could he be willing to be beaten by such a small man as Lin Chengfei and swallow his pride?


    Li Jiange also hate voice said: "not only you, but also we, will look for him to revenge, he just said, he is the door-to-door son-in-law of the Li family, also don''t know the list is which worthless girl, several of us join hands to find the door, even the Li family, also dare not shield him."


    "I''m going to rip him off!" Ye Zichen gritted his teeth and said, "Li family? Ha ha Why don''t I know that the Li family is so horizontal? A door-to-door son-in-law dares to bully me! "


    "What shall we do?" Li Jiange was supported by a girl, rubbing her face and asking.


    "I''ll find someone first, clean him up, and then go to the Li family to settle accounts." Ye Zichen said.


    With that, he took out his cell phone and made a call.


    It''s not surprising that he is such a dishonest young master and knows big gangsters."Ye Shao, you haven''t contacted me for a long time. What can I do for you?" A chuckling rough voice came from the mobile phone.


    Ye Shao didn''t have the idea of greeting him. He said in a deep voice, "brother Huang, I''m going to clean up myself. Do you have time?"


    "Pick up a man? Of course, no problem! " Brother Huang laughed and said, "I don''t know which one doesn''t have long eyes offends Ye Shao. What do you want?"


    "Cut his hands and feet, cut his tongue." Ye Zichen said: "it''s better not to cause human life. Remember, that man''s name is Lin Chengfei."


    "I don''t care what his name is. As long as you don''t like Ye Shao, even if you are the king of heaven, I have to cut him off. Ye Shao, where are you now? I''ll pick you up and find that bastard directly. I''ll let you watch him kneel down and beg for mercy with your own eyes! "


    Ye Zichen felt better at last.


    Although he was bullied just now, Lin Chengfei will become a waste after a while.


    Why bother too much with a disabled person?


    "That''s really troubling you, brother Huang." Ye Zichen said politely: "I''m on the side of Jinzun KTV, you take more people, that guy is very good at fighting."


    "Don''t worry." Brother Huang laughs: "I''ll take 100 people there. If I can fight, we''ll cut them into meat sauce!"


    Hang up the phone, ye Zichen to the three female students said: "you go back first, we still have some things to do!"


    Three girls tremble, they listen to Ye Zichen''s phone content clearly.


    I know in my heart that this is going to make a big deal!


    They didn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing. They ran out of the private room with weak legs and didn''t even have time to fight.


    The idea of soaking in the son-in-law of the golden tortoise is a complete failure.


    In the room, there are only four brothers in Ye Zichen''s dormitory.


    "Lin Chengfei, he certainly did not expect that retribution would come so quickly, did he?"


    "But where is he now? How do we find him? "


    "He must have sent Lin Ya back to school. We stopped her at the school gate. At that time, he abandoned Lin Chengfei and robbed Lin ya. Didn''t he love his sister? At that time, we will turn to linya in front of him

 Chapter 627

    After a while, a group of people rushed into the private room.


    The first one is rough and crazy, with a mouth full of mustache that has not been shaved deliberately. He is short, about 1.6 meters.


    It is Huang Renyi, who is brother Huang in Ye Zichen''s mouth.


    This man also has some means, otherwise, he would not be in such a place as the capital. In the capital, he almost exists as a boss.


    He is also mainly engaged in KTV, bars, bath centers and other places of entertainment. He has many younger brothers and likes to find him when he is in trouble.


    Of course, he is not free to help, will charge a certain fee.


    "Brother Huang, five million, help me abolish that boy, no problem?" Ye Zichen said. Tqr1


    "sure." Huang Renyi grinned.


    If you start a business, you''ll get five million yuan. Such a good business, an idiot won''t do it.


    No, he doesn''t need to do this kind of thing. Naturally, his younger brother will do it.


    Twenty cars, a hundred people, to the gate of Beijing University.


    Creak


    After the car stopped, it immediately attracted the attention of many students.


    What do you want from such a team? Are you in trouble?


    Ye Zichen and Li Jiange get out of the car and glance at the gate. They don''t see Lin Chengfei and Lin ya.


    "Have you gone back to school?" Huang asked.


    "No Ye Zichen affirmed: "they take a taxi to come back, how can we be fast? There''s not much time difference between them. They must not have arrived yet. We''ll wait here. "


    Huang Renyi looked around at many students pointing at them, hesitated and said, "if you do it directly at the gate, will it not affect you very well?"


    With so many people watching, he cut people''s hands and feet The police have to eat him.


    This is the capital.


    The most important place in China is an international metropolis. The government will never allow such a bad thing to happen.


    "Don''t worry." Li Jiange sneered: "that guy is very arrogant. When the time comes, as long as we talk to him, he will definitely leave with us."


    Huang Renyi was relieved. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. As long as you don''t do it in public, you can make that boy''s life worse than death."


    A group of people and cars stopped at the side of the road and got out one after another, lighting cigarettes and chatting.


    "Brother Huang, please this time." Ye Zichen said: "you can see how miserable we are this time. If we don''t take revenge, I can''t swallow this tone in my life."


    Huang Renyi said with a smile: "Ye Shao, don''t say that. It''s my honor to do something for you I''ll tie him up before I chop his hands and feet later. You can play whatever you want and make him look like a bear. "


    Ye Zichen smiles more and more brightly: "it''s really troublesome for brother Huang."


    "Small things, they are small things, not worth mentioning!" Huang Renyi waved his hand happily and said modestly.


    After waiting for a long time, I finally met Lin Chengfei and Lin ya.


    What makes Li Jiange and ye Zichen want to vomit blood is How could they have come slowly?


    Lin Chengfei saw Ye Zichen and Li Jiange leaning on the side of the car door at a glance, and laughed brightly: "you see, I say they will not give up, right? I found you so soon. "


    Lin Ya said nervously: "how What should I do? They seem to have a lot of people. "


    "What''s the use of more people? It''s all rubbish. " Lin Chengfei said with a curl of his mouth: "however, I don''t want to do anything with them I called just now


    Lin Yayi thought that when he just walked out of KTV, Lin Chengfei called a person named Su Yu and asked him to bring more people to the school gate.


    At that time, Su Yu asked blankly, "boss, what are you doing?"


    Lin Chengfei''s gloomy smile: "nothing. It''s just a group fight."


    But linya was still a little nervous.


    She knew that Lin Chengfei was powerful, but she was only limited to the south of Jiangsu Province?


    This is the capital.


    He can fight ye Zichen so arrogant and powerful guy?


    Ye Zichen, Li Jiange and Huang Renyi stride to Lin Chengfei.


    But before they could speak, they heard another screeching brake.


    Then Su Yu comes with four people.


    They came directly to Lin Chengfei and asked respectfully, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Chengfei lightly pointed to Ye Zichen: "these people want to trouble me, help me solve."


    "Okay, boss." Su Yu smiles faintly and looks at Huang Renyi.


    There are only five of them.


    But these five people are definitely not ordinary gangsters.They''re all top killers selected by thousands.


    Su language five people automatic block in front of Lin Chengfei and Lin ya body, meet Ye Zichen three guys.


    Huang Renyi''s face remained unchanged, and he asked with a smile, "where are you guys? Have you got a clear picture of the situation? Just want to stand out for that kid? "


    Su Yu glanced at him: "give you a chance, get out now!"


    Ye Zichen can''t help but say: "it depends on you five? Have the guts to let us go? Do you know how many of us are? Say it to scare you to death. A hundred people, and one mouthful of spitting is enough to drown you. "


    Su language lightly looked at him one eye: "I remember you."


    "So what?" Ye Zichen said: "I also hope you remember me, my face, will become the biggest nightmare in your life!"


    Su Yu laughs: "is that right?"


    Huang Renyi sneered: "may I tell you, I''m Huang Renyi. If you''ve heard my name, go away immediately!"


    "Huang Renyi? Whose dog is it? " Su Yu shook his head, turned his head and asked the four people he brought: "have you ever heard of it?"


    "Never."


    "Where are the local ruffians and hooligans?"


    "He looks like a tortoise, and I don''t know how to have the courage to come out and bully."


    Su language helpless to Huang Renyi said: "you see, no one knows you."


    "You want to die!" Huang Renyi''s face became very ugly. He reached for Su Yu''s arm and said, "it''s too busy here. Let''s find a place to have a good time!"


    Su Yu slapped Huang Renyi''s hand aside: "let''s go, find an underground parking lot. I also want to have fun with you."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Ye Zichen and Li Jiange: "and you have to follow me Before I come back, no one wants to be impatient in front of my boss. "


    With these words, he took the lead in walking forward.


    Huang Renyi said to Ye Zichen with a grim smile: "Ye Shao, don''t worry. When you clean up these five guys, you can find Lin Chengfei''s trouble Don''t worry, I''ll arrange two people to stare at the boy. I won''t let him run away! "

 Chapter 628

    Su Yu turns to Lin Chengfei and says, "boss, I''ll solve these guys first."


    "I''ll go with you." Lin Chengfei said with a frown.


    Su Yu said with a wry smile: "boss, don''t you think we can''t deal with the 100 or so rubbish? If I hadn''t lost your face in order not to appear weak, I would have been able to clean them up with one hand. " Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no, I''m just worried that if you lay too heavy a hand on it, it won''t be a good ending."


    Su Yu nodded solemnly and said, "boss, don''t worry, I''ll pay attention."


    The other four people, seeing their boss, the head of the local government, and the top ten killers in the world, were so respectful to Lin Chengfei, and they kept calling for the boss. They couldn''t help wondering.


    A pair of eyes keep looking at Lin Chengfei.


    Su Yu said angrily, "what are you looking at? This is your boss, my boss. Call me big brother


    The four of them bent down and yelled at Lin Chengfei in unison: "Hello, big brother."


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t smile bitterly. He gave Su a look: "let''s go."


    Huang Renyi and others really don''t understand.


    These are the people on the other side, right?


    Why aren''t they afraid at all?


    Still talking and laughing? Didn''t you pay any attention to Laozi and Laozi''s brothers?


    Ye Zichen sneered: "brother Huang, you can see how arrogant this guy is. If you don''t give him some unforgettable lessons today, I''m afraid you''ll lose your face. "


    Li Jiange also said: "yes, brother Huang, this time we will kill these people directly. We have so many people. We can''t deal with them with any effort at all. Everyone is waiting to play with a finger. They want to die and live."


    Huang Renyi looked ferocious and said, "let''s go. I want to see what these guys have


    He went to the front of the twenty motorcade and yelled: "brothers, follow me. Let''s have a good meal and have a good health. We''ll have a comfortable night!"


    "Brother Huang is powerful!"


    A group of people laughed.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei, Su Yu and others have already gone to the nearest underground parking lot nearby. Although Lin Ya is a little scared, she still follows them.


    Lin Chengfei seven people, Huang Renyi more than 100 people, the mighty into the underground parking lot.


    In order to avoid being disturbed, Huang Renyi specially asked five people to stay at the exit. No one was allowed to come in, so as not to disturb their interest in picking up people.


    Soon, in the parking lot, there were only people on both sides of them.


    Ye Zichen laughs wildly: "Lin Chengfei, didn''t you be arrogant just now? I tell you, now is the time for you to get your retribution


    He turned to Huang Renyi and said, "brother Huang, please tie them up first Especially that woman, I want her to Hey, hey, have a good time with her. "


    "Of course, no problem," Huang said with a smile


    He waved his hand lightly and said, "brothers, work."


    A group of people Hula to the direction of Lin Chengfei.


    Su Yu was already burning with anger.


    How dare these guys be so rude to the boss!


    Who''s the boss?


    That''s a great master who can surpass the technique. Can these bastards be humiliated?


    He helped his own gold glasses and said coldly: "as long as you don''t get killed, you can play."


    The people behind him answered in unison: "yes Boss


    Their bodies shot at Huang Renyi''s younger brothers.


    Huang Renyi chuckled: "a group of things, ye Shao, do you think they can last for a few seconds?"


    "Five seconds!" Ye Zichen said excitedly.


    He was very excited. Thinking that he could make Lin Chengfei kneel down and call him grandfather later, he felt that his hair was flying.


    Finally, Su Yu''s four subordinates met Huang Renyi''s more than 100 subordinates and got in touch with each other.


    "Get rid of these guys!" Yelled Huang Renyi''s men.


    "For the sake of wine and girls in the evening, come on, brothers!" Another man called.


    A man held up his baseball bat and smashed it down.


    Su Yu''s men just raise their feet and kick him to the ground.


    The man''s chest seemed to have been hit by a big stone. He had several broken ribs and kept screaming and rolling on the ground to relieve the piercing pain.


    "Don''t kill people!" Su Yu said, "the others Whatever you want. "


    This sentence, like a stimulant, makes four people more fierce.


    They rush into the crowd, like a tiger into a sheep. With each punch and foot, someone falls to the ground.


    Su Yu''s blood is boiling and his hands are itching. He asks Lin Chengfei, "boss, why don''t I go down myself?""Whatever you want." Lin Chengfei said: "however, don''t make it too shocking."


    Don''t shock the world, just let him not use the unique magic of the monk.


    Otherwise, the spread of these people will cause social panic.


    "I understand, I understand." Su Yu said with a smile: "it''s no problem to clean up these guys just by their Kung Fu."


    With that, he rushed out of the crowd.


    Clearly in the chaos of the battle, he seems to be walking in a no man''s land, no matter how chaotic and fierce the baseball bat waving, he can escape ahead of time, and lightly clap out a palm, then, some people fall to the ground and can no longer get up.


    After a while, only a group of people with more than one hundred kungfu masters can come.


    Huang Renyi, ye Zichen and Li Jiange are all stupid.


    How could that be?


    The 100 or so people they brought, however, are veteran youths who have been in battle for a long time. They don''t know how many times they have fought group fights. Each of them is cruel and shameless. They are so fierce that even their own sisters are willing to sell them.


    Their opponent is just five people, shouldn''t they throw each other to the ground? How can you be beaten in a twinkling of an eye without fighting back?


    Lin Chengfei is still standing there quietly, even chatting with Lin Ya in high spirits.


    They''re going to cut down linya into a flywheel.


    Now that the boys have no combat power at all, how can they cut the wheel?


    Ye Zichen''s legs are softening, and Li Jiange has the impulse to turn around and run out.


    Huang Renyi''s teeth are almost broken. He looks at the boys rolling and wailing on the ground. No matter what, he can''t believe what has happened.


    "Who on earth is the other party?" Huang Renyi turned his head and looked at Ye Zichen and Li Jiange with a bad look: "Ye Shao, Li Shao, are you digging a hole on purpose to let me jump?"


    Ye Zichen said with an ugly look: "brother Huang Don''t think about it. My face is almost swollen. It''s all caused by Lin Chengfei. How can I collude with him to hurt you on purpose? "

 Chapter 629

    "What shall we do now?" Li Jiange said with fear.


    "What else can we do? Run Huang Renyi scolded angrily, turned around and ran out.


    At this time, one of Su Yu''s subordinates seems to be too excited to fight. His subordinates have no weight, so he kicks a Thug''s head heavily.


    With the strength of his feet, if his feet really touch the Thug''s head, the Thug''s head will surely fall on the ground like a watermelon, and instantly turn into a pile of mud.


    "No!" Su Yu yelled angrily, but he was far away from the gangster at this time, even if he wanted to stop it, it was too late.


    With his current cultivation, even if he uses a spell, he may not be able to save the gangsters. Maybe even his hands will be hurt by his spell.


    Huang Renyi, who is ready to run away, is also surprised.


    This is the rhythm of death.


    His steps stopped involuntarily and made a decision in silence.


    "Ye Shao, call the police, call the police immediately!" He said hastily.


    Ye Zichen is also a wise man. He understood his meaning from this sentence.


    It was Lin Chengfei who killed people.


    Then Lin Chengfei can''t escape the relationship.


    As long as he is grasped by the police station, with Ye Shao''s contacts and a little operation, Lin Chengfei can be sentenced to a indefinite life.


    Ye Zichen''s face becomes excited and excited again. He can''t wait to take out his mobile phone and get ready to call the police.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei, who has been paying close attention to the situation in the field, suddenly waved to his men who are about to kill: "come back!"


    A real Qi invisible to the naked eye rushed to the man''s side at a very fast speed, and then his body drifted into the air involuntarily.


    But he didn''t fly forward.


    Instead, they fly backwards.


    He is about one meter away from the ground, so floating, from ten meters away, floating back to Lin Chengfei''s side.


    His face is still with excited color, it seems that he has not recovered from the pleasure of beating people. When Lin Chengfei patted him on the shoulder, he turned back in amazement.


    "Big brother? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Chengfei says helplessly: "restrain, you almost killed a person, don''t you know?"


    The man thought about it a little, and then suddenly realized what had happened.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to apologize to him


    With these words, he was stunned again. Tqr1


    No, he was just so far away from his cell phone. How could he come back to his cell phone in the blink of an eye?


    It seems to be flying just now?


    Is it that the cell phone has used some magical means?


    The more he thought about it, the more terrifying and incredible he felt. Looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a little frightened.


    Ye Zichen and Li Jiange understand.


    Su language is not terrible.


    Su Yu''s four men look terrible, but they are not.


    It''s Lin Chengfei who really has abnormal ability.


    He said a word back, the one meter eight strong man on the inverted fly to his side.


    If he said, "you die."


    So they''re really going to die.


    Patta


    Ye Zichen just took out the mobile phone, fell to the ground, the screen fell to pieces, he still unknowingly.


    At this time, the last ten gangsters were cleaned up by Su Yu and others.


    In the whole parking lot, people fell to the ground in a mess. These people either broke their hands or feet, or broke a few ribs. They don''t want to return to normal if they don''t lie in bed for two or three months.


    It''s terrible.


    Instead of showing off in front of Huang Renyi for the first time, Su Yu comes directly to Lin Chengfei and kicks the murderer to the ground: "what did the boss tell you? If you don''t want to kill people, are you not listening to me? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "forget it, he didn''t mean it."


    Su Yu glared at the man: "next time, you don''t want to see the sun tomorrow."


    That hand immediately cold sweat dripping respectful voice way: "yes, boss, I know."


    Lin Chengfei walks in the front, and several people walk slowly to Ye Zichen and Huang Renyi.


    Soon, Lin Chengfei stands in front of Ye Zichen.


    Ye Zichen shivered his lips and could not speak.


    Huang Renyi still has some elder brother demeanor. He hugged Lin Chengfei and said, "brother, I apologize for what I did before. I understand the rules of the road. You can mention the conditions. As long as you can do it, I will promise anything."


    He felt very sad.


    He has a lot of influence in the capital. His younger brother is more than ten thousand?


    But now, he has to apologize to an unknown little guy The boat capsized in the sewer.Lin Chengfei didn''t speak and didn''t even look at him.


    Huang Renyi didn''t feel embarrassed either. With a clear cough, he said, "brother, I really want to apologize to you at that time. In this way, after I go back, I''ll offer you 10 million in person right away..."


    As soon as he is cruel, he is ready to bribe Lin Chengfei with a lot of money.


    Although this guy is very good at fighting, he is a little mysterious.


    But after all, young, perhaps not much insight, 10 million for him, should be an astronomical number, right?


    Give him ten million, maybe he will be grateful, want to lick his feet.


    Huang Renyi thinks so, but Lin Chengfei''s performance disappointed him.


    Lin Chengfei is still expressionless.


    It''s not just him, Su Yu and his four men. When they heard the figure of 10 million, their eyelids didn''t jump.


    They obviously don''t pay attention to this money.


    Moreover, from their scornful eyes, Huang Renyi felt that He seems to have done a particularly stupid thing and said a particularly stupid thing.


    Ye Zichen also thinks that it''s a good choice to solve this problem with money At the very least, it can avoid making Lin Chengfei beat up again.


    He gave a clear cough and said, "if 10 million is not enough, then 20 million?"


    Huang Renyi glared at him.


    This idiot, didn''t you see that people didn''t blink when they heard 10 million? These guys have a big appetite.


    If you want to avoid the disaster in front of you and leave safely, you have to bleed, and it''s bleeding.


    He turned his head and looked down at Ye Zichen, Li Jiange and the other two roommates, and said, "no matter how much money you pay today, it''s up to you."


    Ye Zichen discontented to say: "yellow elder brother, you this a little bit not tunnel?"


    Huang Renyi sneered: "Ye Shao, I''ve given you a lot of face. In order to help you, I have a hundred brothers, all lying on the ground. How much is the medical expenses alone? Your five million is not enough to stuff your teeth! "


    Ye Zichen thought that Huang Renyi seemed to be very kind indeed, so he nodded: "everything depends on brother Huang."

 Chapter 630

    Listen to me?


    That''s nice. If I ask you to pay me some compensation, will you?


    If you were not a member of the Ye family, I would not be so polite to you.


    Huang Renyi scolded secretly in his heart, but his face was full of smile. He said to Lin Chengfei boldly: "brother, it''s really my brother''s fault today. It''s strange that I''m taking so many people to compete with you. It shouldn''t be, it shouldn''t be. In this way, I''ll take out 50 million yuan to apologize to you later..."


    "Besides, I don''t think it''s necessary to make too much noise. What can you do if you beat us up now? It''s just out of breath. A few months later, we''ll be alive again and have no loss at all. It''s better to accept the money. It''s also a gain. It doesn''t make your heroes waste their efforts. Isn''t that right? "


    Su Yu finally can''t help sneering: "we don''t want 50 million yuan. What do you think of it


    The other four also sneered: "50 million? What about sending beggars? "


    "If you do anything, you''ll get tens of millions of them. Now we have so many people, you''ve only got 50 million Do you look down on us? "


    "Cell phone, you say a word, as long as you open your mouth, I''ll twist their heads off and kick them as soon as possible!"


    Huang Renyi''s face was blue and white.


    Fifty million is a lot.


    Although in the eyes of his big boss, 50 million is a drop in the bucket, in the eyes of these little thugs, shouldn''t it be a sky high price that they can''t earn in their whole life?


    Why do they look down on such a large sum of money?


    Huang Renyi took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down: "everyone, we really have sincerity. We want to shake hands with you and make peace. If 50 million is not enough How about 100 million? "


    Ye Zichen and Li Jiange, there are four of them. Even if they give 100 million yuan, it is only 25 million yuan each.


    For these rich families, it is also not worth mentioning.


    Huang Renyi thinks so, so it''s very simple.


    Without thinking about it, ye Zichen is going to college. No matter how rich his family is But will they have so much pocket money?


    Lin Chengfei finally spoke, but he didn''t reply Huang Renyi''s words. He just said to Ye Zichen, "Ye Shao, what should I do with you?"


    Finish saying, he didn''t wait for ye Zichen''s reply similarly, turn a head to see to Li Jiange again, discontentedly say: "you cheat me."


    "Ah?" Li Jiange was stunned.


    "When I was at KTV, you told me that when I got back to school, you would break up with Ye Zichen, and you would never get in touch with him again. You would not trouble me, and you would be respectful to my sister What did you do after all you said? I trusted you so much that you lied to me? Are you still human? What a beast


    Li Jiange''s face was green and white. He lowered his head and said, "now Haven''t you come back to school yet? "


    Lin Chengfei was angry with him, pointed at him and scolded: "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless guy like you."


    Su Yu asked, "boss, what do we do with these people?"


    Lin Chengfei thought: "break two legs, let them lie on the hospital bed for a few more months, and then provoke me to break their necks."


    "Yes, boss!" Su Yu nodded and agreed.


    "Lin Chengfei!" Ye Zichen angrily called: "you dare!"


    "Ye Shao." Huang Renyi said in a low voice: "let''s admit it this time. If people move their hands casually, they can kill us. If they say less, they can get less punches and feet."


    "If you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood!" Li Jiange also advised: "we''ll settle accounts with him in the future."


    "It turns out that Li Shao still wants to settle accounts with me." Lin Chengfei nodded, pointed to Ye Zichen and Li Jiange and said, "break their hands, too. How can my son-in-law of Li''s family be so humiliated?"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Linya followed him step by step.


    But Su Yu and his four subordinates stay, stare at Ye Zichen and others, smile for a while, and then rush out like tigers and wolves.


    In the parking lot, there was a cry of horror.


    Ye Zichen, Li Jiange and a group of roommates, as well as the overbearing Huang Renyi.


    All hands and feet.


    Lin Ya kept frowning and silent.


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    She forced a smile and said, "it won''t cause you any trouble, will it?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "do you think I still need to be afraid of trouble?"


    In Lin Ya''s mind, Lin Chengfei waves and the strong man flies back.


    "Yes, you really don''t have to be afraid of trouble." Lin Ya said with a smile.


    She didn''t know what Lin Chengfei was capable of.But since he didn''t want to say it, she didn''t want to ask.


    Returning Lin ya to the door of the dormitory, Lin Chengfei asked, "can you and your roommate continue to get along peacefully?"


    "I said, I''ll apply for a change of dormitory tomorrow." "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself," she said


    "That''s fine." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "if you think it''s inconvenient to live in a dormitory, move out and rent a house. Second aunt is not without money."


    Lin Ya laughed, did not answer, but reminded: "three days later, my birthday, don''t forget, come early."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "don''t worry."


    It was already nine o''clock in the evening when he left the University in Beijing. As soon as Lin Chengfei was about to return to the place where he lived, a figure suddenly appeared beside him.


    Lin Chengfei looked up, but she was a little familiar.


    Hua Jin.


    On the plane to Beijing, Lin Chengfei once met her and helped her solve the problem of Wen Yan.


    "Hi, what a coincidence." Hua Jin said with a smile.


    "No way!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "have you been following me for a long time?"


    "You always knew?"


    "You''re not very good at tracking." Lin Chengfei said very impolitely: "what can I do for you?"


    "You''re good at it?"


    "You don''t see it all." Lin Chengfei didn''t say well.


    "Are you a miracle doctor?" Hua Jin asked again.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it, and then said: "although it''s shameless to admit it directly, I can tell you that I am a miracle doctor."


    "That''s good." Hua Jin nodded with satisfaction: "I want you to be my bodyguard. What do you want? Just mention it. " Tqr1


    "bodyguard?" Lin Chengfei was shocked.


    Hua Jin is a little dissatisfied with his stupidity and says carelessly: "what do you mean? "No?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to be your bodyguard." Lin Chengfei said: "I''m not interested in bodyguard, so I''m sorry, goodbye!"

 Chapter 631

    "I can give you money." Su Jin is as overbearing as ever.


    "I''m not short of money." Lin Chengfei, as always, did not import oil and salt.


    "You''re so good that it''s a waste not to be a bodyguard." Su Jin said with regret: "otherwise, you should think it over?"


    "No need to think about it." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m really not interested, and Your own skill should be good, and you don''t need people to protect you. "


    "But I''m not as good as you." Su Jin some melancholy sighed: "I want to learn your move, can draw people over the ability."


    Lin Chengfei said vaguely: "you are so rich, you should have a chance."


    "Are you a martial arts expert?"


    "I think so."


    "Can I worship you as my teacher?"


    "I have no plans to accept apprentices for the time being." Lin Chengfei said: "besides, my main occupation is a doctor. I''m not very interested in fighting and killing all the time."


    "Can I ask you to treat me?" Flower Jin and tireless said.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her up and down, but saw that her face was pretty, her face was ruddy, her short hair was flying, and there was an indescribable spirit of heroism, which was very attractive.


    "You''re not sick!" Lin Chengfei said firmly.


    "No, I''m sick." Hua Jin also said firmly.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t see your illness. I can''t cure it. You can ask someone else." Lin Chengfei waved to her with a smile and turned to leave.


    "Stop!" Hua Jinqing drank: "I''m really sick."


    "Unfortunately, I have no medicine." Lin Chengfei said with regret that he kept on walking.


    Hua Jin three or two steps to catch up: "you do not take me so indifferent, careful I flat you."


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "you can''t beat me."


    Hua Jin choked again.


    "Well, it''s in the middle of the night. If you have nothing to do, go home." Lin Chengfei advised: "the world is so chaotic, and you have so much money. What if you are kidnapped and blackmailed?"


    Hua Jin sneered: "do you think I will not be kidnapped?"


    Lin Chengfei was right when he thought about it, but he still said: "even if you are not afraid of people, are you Not even ghosts? "


    "Ghost?" Hua Jin Ha''s a smile came out: "there is no ghost in this world."


    "Don''t believe it." Lin Chengfei didn''t mean to explain to her, and she wanted to go on.


    Hua Jin continued to follow him and asked, "Hey, what do you mean? Is there really a ghost? "


    "It''s better to believe what it has than to believe what it doesn''t have." Lin Chengfei said: "we should be awed of the unknown, so that we will not make mistakes."


    "That makes a lot of sense." Hua Jin nodded: "you know so much, it''s better to be my master."


    How does this girl think of one is one?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to answer again, so he went ahead.


    "Why did you ignore me..."


    Lin Chengfei is still silent.


    "I''ll be angry if you ignore me any more."


    Lin Chengfei is still silent.


    "Please, just say something..."


    Lin Chengfei''s mouth is twitching, but he refuses to speak.


    "Do you think I''m upset?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded solemnly and said, "although you have the appearance and figure that women all over the world have to envy, I have to say You are a little annoyed


    "Why do you hate me?"


    "I want to go home. Why do you follow me all the time?" Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    "Because I want you to be my bodyguard." Hua Jin naturally said.


    Lin Chengfei looks at her speechless.


    "Flower Jin can also be a bodyguard


    Lin Chengfei is more and more speechless.


    "I''m not really interested." Lin Chengfei said, "please, will you let me go?"


    A person has been in the ear chatter, Lin Chengfei really feel very painful.


    Hua Jin stopped and took out two things from her pocket. First, she handed over a business card: "this is my business card. When you have something to do, or want to be my master, you can come to me at any time."


    Then she handed the second card to Lin Chengfei: "this is the top card of our Huajia''s major groups. As long as you take this, whether you go to our hotels or luxury brand stores, it''s free Take it as my reward for saving your life last time. "


    Lin Chengfei took the card, but did not touch the card: "I''ll take the card, you take the card."


    "If you don''t, I''ll keep pestering you." Hua Jin smiles and threatens.


    Lin Chengfei decisively received the supreme card: "bye."Looking at his back, Hua Jin covered her mouth and suddenly laughed happily.


    This guy.


    It''s very interesting.


    He is a talented person who knows martial arts and medical skills. He must be brought here.


    She made up her mind in silence.


    After Lin Chengfei''s figure disappears, a car slowly comes to Hua Jin.


    When the car window opened, a helpless face appeared: "sister, have you had enough? It''s time to go home. "


    Hua Jin turns her head slowly, but the smile on her face has disappeared.


    She slowly opened the door, elegant and noble posture, and that lovely and overbearing girl is completely different.


    Hua Jin sat on the co pilot with her mouth slightly tilted, beating her white thigh and slowly saying, "Hua Xin..."


    "Ah? Sister, what can I do for you? "


    "Investigate this Lin Chengfei." Hua Jin said.


    "What does he do?"


    "He''s no ordinary man." Hua Jin said softly, and her face was a little resentful: "Hua Jin likes Kung Fu so much, and his kung fu is so powerful. I want to know if it is possible for Hua Jin to worship him as a teacher." Tqr1


    Huaxin patted her head: "Oh, are you sister Huayao?"


    "Can''t you see that?"


    "It''s a bit dull. It was Hua Jin just now. You two, it''s really a headache to trade back and forth!" Hua Xin''s look seemed to relax a lot, and she began to speak boldly: "sister Hua Yao, besides wanting Hua Jin to learn martial arts from him, are you also interested in him?"


    Hua Yao''s face flashed a little red, but she didn''t deny it: "I heard that he is versatile in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I really want to see how magical his painting and calligraphy realm is."


    "I''ve heard of that." Huaxin danced excitedly: "when he was in Dayan Province, this guy drew butterflies all over the sky. Those butterflies, just like real ones, were flying all over the sky, and many people saw them."


    Hua Yao''s face was enchanted: "is there such a magic painting skill in the world? I really want to see it with my own eyes. "


    "Why don''t you just invite him in and say something in front of you?" Huaxin said with indifference.

 Chapter 632

    Hua Yao gently shook her head: "he is such a person, is so easy to please?"


    Huaxin said with indifference: "if ordinary people don''t come, doesn''t he give us the face of Huajia? We are one of the four leaders in Beijing. "


    "Why don''t you talk to him as a flower family? See if he''ll agree? " A gentle smile flashed across the corner of Huayao''s mouth.


    Huaxin thought for a while, and finally shook his head decisively and said: "forget it, this guy''s means are too strange and terrible. If I am a little cocky, what will he do when he is angry and pats me into mud?"


    Hua Yao pondered for a moment, then said softly: "forget it, let''s go back, there are still many things to deal with tonight."


    "Sister, it''s really hard for you." Flower heart distressed said: "the day is not visible, at night also have to work hard for the group..."


    Hua Yao chuckled and did not speak.


    But Huaxin patted her head and suddenly said, "by the way, isn''t that guy a miracle doctor? Maybe it can cure your schizophrenia? "


    "I''m not schizophrenic." "I''m your sister, Huajin is also your sister, we just use the same body together," she said


    Flower heart heavily sighed: "even if you are two people But if he can separate you and make you two real people, it''s better


    Huajin has been schizophrenic since she was a child. During the day, she is Jiao and unreasonable Huajin.


    But after ten o''clock in the evening, she became the most intelligent and gentle Huayao.


    Hua Yao''s business talent is very outstanding. After a chance investment and ten times the return, the owner of the Hua family intentionally let her contact the family business.


    Now, although she is only in her twenties, many of the major events in the group are basically decided by her.


    This is a super strong woman who controls the flow of tens of billions of funds.


    But, because of her mental problems, most of the time, in the evening, is her working time.


    What''s wrong with this The flower family has been confused for many years.


    I''ve been to traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, and all my judgments are that she has schizophrenia, and there is no good treatment at present.


    As time goes by, people get used to her changing personality and even give them different names.


    Hua Yao and Hua Jin.


    It''s called Huajin during the day and Huayao at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei goes to see Yue Xiaoxiao again, and there is still no progress in the matter she wants to investigate.


    We can only choose to continue to wait.


    These days, there are some problems in his cultivation.


    I don''t know if it''s because after he left Sunan, he treated too few patients, wrote too few words and painted too few pictures. His cultivation has not made progress for a long time.


    I''ve been at the beginning of a scholar''s life, and I don''t feel any more true.


    For this matter, Lin Chengfei does not know how long headache.


    After a night of silent cultivation, Lin Chengfei sighed deeply, feeling the calm Qi in his body.


    He took out a gold necklace ready for an experiment.


    Since true Qi can turn stone into gold, can we extract special substances from gold and turn them into true Qi?


    He had this idea all the time, but because of the speed of cultivation, he didn''t want to put it into practice.


    Holding a beautiful necklace in his hand, Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath.


    Run Zhenqi to the palm of your hand. Zhenqi wraps the whole necklace.


    After a while, the gold changed color.


    From golden to grey.


    It''s really turned into stone.


    However, the true Qi in Lin Chengfei''s body has not changed at all.


    The test failed!


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "you really can''t be opportunistic. If gold can be turned into genuine Qi, how can shushengmen disappear? I''m afraid everyone has become the supreme saint. "


    Put down this idea, he picked up the painting again.


    The woman is still overlooking, there are still flames in the distance.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s just an ordinary painting.


    Lin Chengfei put the painting down again, thinking that it''s really time to ask Mr. Yuan for advice.


    He is in a bad mood, so he doesn''t want his enemies to be in a good mood.


    So it''s decided to go to Mr. Yuan''s trouble.


    This day is Lin Ya''s birthday, Lin Chengfei carefully wrote two words, and the outside was wrapped by delicate glass.


    This is his birthday present for linya.


    In the evening, I went to a club that Lin Ya said was not low-grade.


    This club is called "fireworks cloud", which is very famous in Beijing.


    Ordinary white-collar workers in Beijing like to come here when they want to eat, drink and have fun.Lin Ya''s birthday, so she is the host. She is a flower in the Department of Peking University, and she is a good person, so she has many friends.


    Of course, there are many people coming to her birthday party.


    When Lin Chengfei came to the box, there were more than ten people in the room, men and women, all in their twenties. They were young and full of laughter.


    To be able to stand in the Capital University, are worthy of the pride of heaven, or wealth, or outstanding in learning, everyone has a high pride. Tqr1


    when Lin Ya saw Lin Chengfei, she welcomed him happily: "are you coming?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles, takes out the gift he has prepared and hands it to Lin ya: "this is for you."


    Lin Ya sincerely took it over and looked at it, with a brilliant smile: "thank you, I like it very much."


    They were talking, but a girl beside them said with a strange smile: "Lin ya, who is this? No introduction? Your other boyfriend? "


    Lin Ya frowned at her: "this is my brother."


    "Oh, brother and sister are popular now." The woman said more weirdly: "however, I''m really curious. Does Ye Zichen know that you have any other men? Also, today is your birthday. Why didn''t Ye Zichen come? And your roommate? Why don''t I come and say happy birthday to you? "


    She is also a very beautiful girl. She has a good proportion of figure. She should be protruding and warping. She only has heavy make-up and looks like a demon. She is too sharp to be liked.


    She and Lin Ya are classmates. They always compare Lin Ya with each other and think that Lin Ya is her first competitor. This time, Lin Ya didn''t invite her to her birthday party, but she came here on her own.


    Lin Ya frowned at her: "Wang Qing, you..."


    Before she finished, Wang Qing had already cried out: "Oh, is this your boyfriend''s birthday present for you? What is it? Diamond necklace? Can I have a look? "


    She asked for Lin Ya''s advice, but she already stretched out her hand and grasped it.

 Chapter 633

    "What is this?" Wang Qing said curiously, "isn''t it a diamond necklace? Is it glass


    "Wang Qing, have you had enough trouble?" Lin Ya said angrily.


    Wang Qing waved her hand and said, "just look at it. Don''t be angry. Besides, you are the birthday star today. You can''t be angry at will."


    She looked at Lin Chengfei''s gift over and over, her mouth pouted higher and higher, and she looked very disdainful: "what is this? Is that what your man gave you? A small piece of glass with the word "Ping''an" written inside is too perfunctory, isn''t it? "


    Lin Chengfei said: "I wrote the words, and I made the things. Although it''s humble and worthless, it''s also my intention. I hope that YaYa will be safe in the future."


    "No one can say beautiful things." Wang Qing disdained to return things to Lin ya, light said: "Lin ya, this guy can be far worse than ye Zichen, for him, really don''t let you betray Ye Zichen."


    "I said, he''s my brother." Lin Ya said coldly.


    "Well, well, everybody knows." Wang Qing didn''t care about waving her hand and said, "when we are in two boats, we women like to call them good friends and good brothers. There''s no need to explain."


    With that, she winked at Lin Ya and turned back to the crowd.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Lin Ya with a smile: "it seems that you are also in deep trouble at school. Wang Qing often goes against you?"


    "I don''t know why." Lin Ya is very helpless said: "she always likes to sneer at me in various occasions, as if belittled me, she will become how noble."


    "Inferiority!" Lin Chengfei said: "she is very inferiority, or in front of you, she is very inferiority, she thinks you are better than her, but she is very unconvinced, so, always want to pressure you."


    "Maybe." Lin Ya says helplessly.


    "Be careful." Lin Chengfei warned: "once a woman''s jealousy attacks, it''s terrible. Maybe she will stab you in the back, ruin your reputation, and make you unable to lift your head."


    Lin Ya forced a smile: "I know, later try to stay away from her."


    Lin Chengfei and Lin Ya came to the crowd together, and Lin Ya introduced them: "this is my cousin, Lin Chengfei. I hope you can have a good time today."


    These people are very polite to Lin Chengfei, but they are just polite.


    From their manner, Lin Chengfei can see that they did not mean to be intimate with him.


    After all, people are the best. How can they make friends with ordinary people?


    After having enough wine and food, a group of people began to sing happily.


    This box is very personalized. It can be used as a restaurant or a KTV box. The facilities are perfect.


    At first, everyone sang a happy birthday song together, and then linya sang another song.


    She sings very well, her voice is very clear and pure, and it''s addictive enough to listen to her, let alone sing.


    While playing happily, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Then, a sunny looking and handsome boy came in.


    He glanced at Lin Ya in the room. When he saw her, his eyes lit up and he came to her in a hurry: "Lin ya, I heard that you are here for your birthday, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that you are really here. It''s a coincidence that I''m eating with some big people. Otherwise, we''ll get together and have a lot of people."


    Before linya spoke, Wang Qing exclaimed: "Qi Jian? Why are you here? "


    Many people were also surprised: "Qi Jian, is it him? Didn''t expect to meet him here? "


    "Qi Jian even invited Lin ya. Isn''t he interested in Lin ya?"


    Qi Jian is a man of the year in Beijing University. He is not only handsome, but also terrifying. He is almost omnipotent. He plays basketball and football very well. He is the first school grass in the school.


    Of course, more importantly, he has a lot of money.


    Such a perfect man, almost all girls in the heart of the prince charming.


    He came to linya himself? Tqr1


    everyone looked at Qi Jian in amazement I didn''t hear that he had anything to do with Lin Ya before. Why did he come so suddenly?


    Lin Ya said with a smile: "senior, if you are interested, of course you can come and play together."


    "I mean You go and play with us. " Qi Jian explained, "come with me to our side."


    Lin Ya pointed to her friends: "Qi Xuechang, it seems inconvenient. My good friends are here to celebrate my birthday. How can I leave them behind?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Qi Jian said: "let them continue to play here. I''ll pay for all the expenses. Come with me."


    With these words, he would reach out to larnya.


    Lin Ya frowned and avoided. She was a little unhappy in her voice: "Mr. Qi, it''s not convenient now. Please help yourself.""What do you mean, Lin ya? I''m just looking at you. You''re a good person. I want to give you a chance. " Qi Jian was even more unhappy than her: "do you know who I''m sitting over there? Everyone is the most important person in the capital. If you get to know them, no matter where you are in China, you will have a smooth development. Don''t be ignorant. "


    "I said, I don''t have time." Lin Ya''s face cooled down: "as for who you are sitting over there, it has nothing to do with me, and I don''t want to have anything to do with them."


    "Lin ya, what''s your attitude?" Wang Qing couldn''t help jumping out and said in an angry voice: "Qi Jian came here personally to see you. How can you refuse him again and again?"


    With these words, she glanced at Lin Chengfei again and said sarcastically, "can''t it be your little lover? I don''t know what he has to miss. Today is your birthday. He will give you a piece of worthless broken glass and two words. He says he wants you to be safe? Hehe, if he says safe, you are really safe? "


    "Wang Qing, it has nothing to do with you." Lin Ya said coldly.


    "I don''t want to have anything to do with you, either." Wang Qing gave a sneer, twisted her slender waist and came to Qi Jian with a brilliant smile: "senior, look Can I come with you? I''m tired of playing here for a long time. I want to make some new friends. "


    Qi Jian looked at her up and down, and saw that she was also a bit pretty. He nodded and said with no expression: "good."


    "Thank you, thank you, senior!" Wang Qing was overjoyed and said thanks again and again.


    "What about you, linya? Do you want to go with me? " Qi Jian asked again.

 Chapter 634

    "My friend came to celebrate my birthday. Anyway, I won''t leave." Lin Ya said without expression.


    "Friends?" Qi Jian looks at Lin Ya''s friends with a disdainful smile: "do they? What can they do for you? What kind of benefits can you get? Lin ya, you are a smart man. Don''t you know how to choose? "


    "Mr. Qi, let''s be clear. What do you mean?" Asked Lin ya.


    Qi Jian laughed, but he didn''t hide it. He said frankly, "I don''t want to hide it from you. My friends want to find some girlfriends in Jingcheng University. They''d better be pure, beautiful and sensible. Do you know what I mean?"


    "By them?"


    "You can understand that." Qi Jian nodded.


    "Not interested." Lin Ya cheered coldly: "we still have things to do, so we don''t want to leave you any more. Take your time, don''t send you!"


    Wang Qing''s face was green and white.


    She never thought that Qi Jian would make it so clear.


    Qi Jian''s friend looks for a beautiful woman to take care of her, but Lin Ya doesn''t agree, but she runs to her.


    Is this not to say that you, linya, are a high saint and I, Wang Qing, are a whore?


    Unknowingly, a stream of anger surged into her heart. She couldn''t help cursing: "Lin ya, what do you think you are? You are a country bumpkin from a small place. You don''t know what method to use to get close to Ye Zichen. You dare to mess up with Xiao Bai Lian outside. Do you think you are clean if you refuse Qi Jian now? I don''t know how many men I''ve slept with for a long time? No matter what, it doesn''t change the fact that you''re a bitch. "


    "You..." Lin Yaqi''s face was livid, and his chest was up and down: "Wang Qing, you deceive people too much. If you want to go with him, just go straight. What do you have to scold me for?"


    "I just can''t stand you. You''re a whore, but you still pretend to be high!" Wang Qing said: "if you are not a bitch, will you find two boyfriends? Ha ha I really want to see your face


    Lin Ya''s friends, watching the two beauties fight with each other, look at each other, don''t know which side to help.


    "Enough." Lin Chengfei looked at Wang Qing and said, "we have said many times that I am her cousin and she is my cousin. We are not in the same dirty relationship as you think."


    Then he said to Qi Jian, "my elder sister said that if she doesn''t want to go, she won''t leave with you. You don''t have to delay here. You can do whatever you need to do."


    Qi Jian glanced at him: "who are you?"


    "Lin Ya''s cousin, Lin Chengfei." Lin Chengfei introduced himself.


    "Ha ha..."


    Qi Jian disdains to smile and ignores Lin Chengfei. Instead, he directly asks Lin ya, "Lin ya, I''ll ask you for the last time. Are you going or not?"


    "I told you to do whatever you need to do." Lin Chengfei said again, "didn''t you hear that?"


    "You don''t have a voice here." Qi Jian looked at Lin Chengfei with that kind of arrogant and contemptuous look and said, "I don''t want to talk to you, but don''t challenge my patience. I''m really worried. The consequences You can''t afford it. "


    "It looks terrible." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "but I''m just saying the truth. You really need to do your own business."


    "How do I do things, you need to talk?" Even when he was angry, Qi Jian was very handsome.


    Lin Chengfei sighed helplessly: "I just want to remind you that you are very hot and thirsty now. You need to find a female creature to vent. Is this also wrong?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you feel the heat now? Your face is starting to turn red


    When he said that, Qi Jian really felt It''s hot, it''s hot.


    The heat comes from the abdomen. It''s very similar to the feeling of seeing beautiful women and trying to press them under the bed.


    "This What''s going on? "


    "You''re in heat." Lin Chengfei very seriously said: "go quickly, find a female creature, whether it is human or not, can solve your immediate urgency."


    As soon as Wang Qing heard it, he looked at Qi Jian again. It was obvious that Qi Jian was in a state of impatience. He couldn''t help but feel happy.


    It turns out that Qi Jian is also a bitch.


    But I like it!


    It''s a great chance to hook up with him.


    Wang Qing directly came forward, hugged Qi Jian''s arm and said in a soft voice: "Qi Jian, you are tired. Let''s find a place to have a rest."


    Everyone can see that she is ready to die shamelessly.


    Everyone thought that Qi Jian would push the boat with the current and left here with Wang Qing in his arms.


    But Qi Jian''s behavior is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "You ugly bastard, get out of my way!" Qi Jian scolded angrily, slapped Wang Qing in the face, and then kicked her in the stomach, directly kicking her to the ground."Do you want to hook up with Lao Tzu just because of you?" Qi Jian scolded again: "even if I''m blind, I won''t take a fancy to you!"


    Wang Qing covered her face and looked silly.


    "Learning Senior... " She said in a daze, but Qi Jian''s face turned red at this time, as if she had taken a strong aphrodisiac. She desperately needed to find a female creature to vent.


    Wang Woof, woof.


    At this time, just at the door of a dog passing by, a yellow hair, is very handsome and powerful golden hair.


    As soon as Qi Jian''s eyes brightened, he ran directly to the golden hair and yelled, "baby, wait for me, baby, I''m coming!"


    There was a complete silence.


    It''s all unbelievable.


    What''s the matter, handsome Qi?


    She even looks down on a real beauty, but yells at a dog, baby


    This hobby It''s strange!


    If this story is spread out, it will definitely be explosive news in Jingcheng University, and it will stir up the whole campus.


    Wang Qing has no face to stay here, glared at Lin Chengfei and Lin ya: "you wait for me."


    She flew out and slammed the door.


    Now, everyone can see that Lin Ya has offended Qi Jian completely. Tqr1


    for a while, they couldn''t sit still, sang a few songs listlessly, and then said they wanted to leave one after another.


    "Lin ya, it suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do. I had to go back first."


    "Lin ya, my boyfriend is looking for me..."


    "Lin ya, my tutor told me to hand in my paper today."


    For all kinds of reasons, Lin Ya grinned bitterly.


    She also knows that these people are not willing to offend Qi Jian for her.


    Although she knew that this was the smartest choice, she still felt very uncomfortable when it happened to her. She was the one who was shunned by others.


    Now, all the people who leave are those who have a good relationship with her in school.


    Now I''m leaving her because of the unknown threat.

 Chapter 635

    Bang


    Before Lin Ya''s good friend came and went out, the box door was opened again.


    Just this time, it was kicked by a foot.


    Qi Jian went back and forth, and Wang Qing with a red face was beside him.


    Qi Jian angrily went to Lin Chengfei, pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and yelled: "what did you just do to us?"


    "I haven''t touched you. What can I do to you?" Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    "How else would I be interested in a dog?"


    "How do I know why you are interested in dogs? Maybe it''s your special hobby." Lin Chengfei said innocently with a smile: "but I''m really surprised that you should be finished so soon? It''s only a few minutes. "


    "You..." Qi Jianqi''s face was red and his eyes were fierce. He wanted to tear Lin Chengfei to pieces.


    "Qi Xuechang, what''s the taste of dogs? Is it really better than being with women? " Lin Chengfei asked with great interest.


    Seeing the strange look of the people around, Wang Qing quickly explained, "what are you looking at? Qi Jian is not with the dog. It''s me I helped him out. "


    "Oh." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "in fact, we don''t dare to be interested in your business. If you come back, you just want to show off. There''s no need for us single dogs to booze."


    When it comes to the word "dog", Lin Chengfei specially accentuates his tone.


    Qi Jian almost fainted in the dark.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Lin ya, and said: "Lin ya, take good care of your man."


    "He''s my cousin." Lin Ya corrects: "moreover, he has grown up and knows what he is doing. I don''t need to worry about him."


    "If you don''t mention anything else, I''ll ask you one last question. Would you like to come with me and have a drink in my box?" Tqr1


    "I''ve said that many times!" Lin Ya shook his head and said, "the answer this time is the same as before. I don''t want to."


    "Damn, I''ve already given you face, but don''t be shameless. If you offend those people, you can''t have a good life in the future!" Qi Jian was very angry and pointed at Lin Ya''s nose.


    Wang Qing also cheered: "Lin ya, think about your own identity. It''s just a bumpkin from a remote area. Qi Jian, senior student, this is an opportunity for you to join the upper class of the capital. You can''t help but cherish it."


    Lin Chengfei also can''t bear, cold voice way: "get out."


    He was really angry.


    These people even forced Lin Ya again and again.


    If he wasn''t here, would they be ready to tie Lin Ya by force?


    It''s too much deceiving.


    I can''t bear it.


    He looked at Qi Jian and Wang Qing coldly: "get out, I can treat it as if nothing happened, otherwise, I will bear the consequences."


    "The consequences? I''ll see what consequences you can give me! " Qi Jian said with a laugh: "a stranger, dare to threaten me, it''s a big slip in the world!"


    Just then, a man came into the door.


    He leaned on the door and said with a smile: "Qi Jian, have you finished it? A group of us are waiting in a hurry. How come you haven''t heard from us for so long? "


    Qi Jian''s face changed greatly. He quickly ran to the door and apologized to the young man in a low voice: "Chen Shao, Chen Shao, I''m really sorry. I''ll be ready right now. You wait a little longer, and I''ll take someone there right away."


    "I want you to find a girl from Jingcheng University? It''s so hard! " Chen Shao didn''t even bother to take a look in the room. He slowly shook his red wine glass and took a sip. He said, "here are five minutes. If you can''t find it again, roll away for me. Roll away as far as you can. Don''t show up in front of me in the future."


    Qi Jian was sweating: "yes Chen Shao, don''t worry. I''ll make it in five minutes... "


    This is Chen Ziyun, the youngest of the Chen family.


    He was once beaten as a pig by Lin Chengfei, and his face is still not very normal.


    But he''s still in the mood to drink and pick up girls, which should be OK.


    Qi Jian is very rich, but they have only one listed company, even the most humble family.


    In his eyes, the Chen family is a giant, and in his heart, Chen Ziyun is a great man.


    This time, he made an appointment with Chen Ziyun. He wanted to show up in front of Chen Shao and pull Lin ya, the Department flower of the school, to accompany him with wine.


    Big talk has been said to Chen Ziyun in the past, but unexpectedly, Lin Ya refuses to go with him.


    It''s about whether he can hold the Chen family''s thigh or not. Of course, he is very concerned.


    Chen Ziyun casually said: "forget it, I''m not very interested in female college students, I''m tired of it."


    "Well Shall we find some girls with better skills? " Qi Jian asked carefully.Chen Ziyun waved his hand: "play what to play, I still have something to do, go back first."


    "No, no, Chen Shao, just a moment." Qi Jian wiped the sweat on his forehead: "just a moment, the tie flower will be there soon, I promise you."


    Chen Ziyun said with a smile: "is it a flower? What do your flowers look like? "


    Qi Jian stretched out his hand and said, "that''s the one in the black dress."


    Chen Ziyun at a glance saw Lin ya, very intellectual very sexy skirt, the figure of Lin Ya set off incisively and vividly.


    In particular, Lin Ya has a light and elegant temperament, which is particularly fascinating to men.


    Chen Ziyun''s eyes narrowed: "yes, it''s not..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly widened his eyes and shivered involuntarily.


    His expression was very frightening, as if he saw some monsters.


    He saw Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei is the devil in his heart.


    Why is he here?


    Chen Ziyun exclaimed wildly in his heart, this guy is a pervert who can ride in the same car with the master of the Wen family.


    What''s more, now the Chen family is suffering from the storm like attack of the Wen family. If the Wen family doesn''t stop, the towering tree of the Chen family will collapse in a few days.


    Chen Ziyun just wanted to come out for a drink because he was in a panic.


    I didn''t expect to meet Lin Chengfei like this.


    He ran to Lin Chengfei in a panic. He looked like Qi Jian when he saw him. He was servile and respectful: "Doctor Lin, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said with no expression: "it''s a coincidence that Chen Shao''s troubles have been solved? I''m in the mood to come here and take advantage of my cousin. "


    "The Chen family is really extraordinary. Even the pressure on the Wen family can be ignored. Is it necessary for me to talk to the master of the Wen family and let him increase the pressure on the Chen family?"

 Chapter 636

    Chen Ziyun''s face changed again.


    Fear, fear, uneasiness.


    "Dr. Lin, no, please don''t!" Chen Ziyun was at a loss and said, "I really didn''t know you were here. If I knew that Qi Jian, a son of a bitch, wanted to provoke you, I would have kicked him into the ditch."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with a smile.


    Putong


    Chen Ziyun kneels directly on the ground.


    He slapped himself in the face.


    And then another slap.


    Slap and slap in the face.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong!" Chen Ziyun said in tears: "our Chen family can''t lift our head because of the pressure from the Wen family. We may lose our family at any time. How dare I offend you? Please be merciful and spare me this time. "


    Whether it''s Qi Jian, Wang Qing, or Lin Ya and her good friends, they are stunned.


    They don''t know who Lin Chengfei is.


    However, Chen Shao was a big man who even Qi Jian had to be careful and flattered.


    Even he was so scared in front of Lin Chengfei


    So who is Lin Chengfei?


    Lin Ya''s friends left in no hurry. They stood there looking at each other, thinking about what kind of expression they would use to say hello to Lin Chengfei for a while, which would be kind and not flattering.


    Lin Chengfei does not speak, Chen Ziyun is still tirelessly slapping his face, dare not stop for a moment.


    Qi Jian''s face is green and white, and Wang Qing''s mouth grows bigger and bigger.


    Their eyes turn around Lin Ya and Lin Chengfei, and they can''t figure out what''s going on.


    That they never see in the eyes of Lin Chengfei, the gift is just to send a broken glass of Lin Chengfei, unexpectedly can let Chen Ziyun bow?


    If Lin Chengfei can be scared to such a degree, doesn''t it mean that Lin ya Is it also a character they can''t afford?


    Lin Ya''s heart, also has a very special feeling.


    Even though she knew that Lin Chengfei had great energy, she never thought that his wrist could play such a huge role in the capital. Tqr1


    "OK, OK." Lin Chengfei finally waved his hand at will.


    Chen Ziyun''s slap on his face finally stopped. He looked at Lin Chengfei pitifully and wanted to ask Lin Chengfei to forgive him again, but he didn''t dare say another word.


    I''m afraid that it will annoy Lin Chengfei again and bring disaster to the Chen family.


    "Today is my cousin''s birthday." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Chen Ziyun immediately said, "Oh, I''m in a hurry. I haven''t had time to prepare my birthday present. Miss, just a moment. I''ll prepare a big gift in person!"


    "That''s not what I mean." Lin Chengfei said: "originally we were having a happy birthday, but This senior Qi Jianqi came to ask my elder sister to accompany us with wine. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to disturb our interest? Chen Shao, this matter I don''t think it''s because you don''t like me and deliberately instigate him to do so? "


    In fact, Lin Chengfei probably already knows what''s going on.


    Chen Ziyun and Qi Jian drink together. In order to curry favor with Chen Ziyun, Qi Jian comes to lalinya to accompany him.


    Now the reason why he asks is that he wants Chen Ziyun to clean up Qi Jian.


    What he likes to see most Dog bites dog!


    Qi Jian also understood Lin Chengfei''s intention. His face changed greatly and his body began to shiver.


    "Lin Dr. Lin, I I don''t know your identity. I''ve offended Lin ya a lot just now. It''s really I''m so sorry


    "I''m sorry, that''s it?"


    Chen Ziyun, who was beaten into a pig''s head by himself, suddenly stood up and scolded Qi Jian: "son of a bitch, what do you think you are? Even Doctor Lin dares to provoke you. I''ll kill you."


    With that, he directly kicked Qi Jian to the ground, punched and kicked for a while, especially in the face.


    Qi Jian didn''t dare to fight back and let Chen Ziyun''s fists fall on his face like a storm.


    Before long, Qi Jian has broken his head and blood, from a handsome idol Xiaosheng to a poor beggar.


    He lay on the ground feebly, humble as a little ant.


    He didn''t dare to take revenge.


    Chen Ziyun rubbed his sore fists and said, "Doctor Lin, look..."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes swept to Wang Qing.


    Chen Ziyun immediately turned his head and said in a vicious voice: "this bitch, together with Qi Jian, everyone can see that she is a smelly bitch. Dr. Lin, even if she didn''t offend you, I''m not going to let her go!"


    Wang Qing was in a cold sweat: "I''m sorry, Dr. Lin. I''m really sorry, Lin ya. I don''t dare to fight you any more. Really, please say something for me."Lin Ya sighed, but did not speak.


    Now, there is no room for her to speak.


    It has become a matter for Lin Chengfei.


    If she asks for Wang Qing''s favor, Lin Chengfei won''t embarrass Wang Qing any more.


    However, in Chen Ziyun''s eyes, Lin Chengfei is likely to become an indecisive, weak and deceptive waste If a woman says something, she will let go of her enemies. What is it?


    Lin Ya can''t help Lin Chengfei, but she can''t delay him.


    Lin Chengfei smile: "this matter, you look at the processing, I hope you can give me a satisfactory result."


    "Doctor Lin, please rest assured..." Chen Ziyun replied in a hurry: "I promise you that Qi Jian and that bitch will never appear in front of you in the capital."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "very good."


    Then he took Lin ya to the door.


    A group of people looked at their back, but could not say a word.


    When he got to the door, Lin Chengfei suddenly turned around and asked, "do you mean to drive them out of Beijing University, out of Beijing?"


    "Yes Yes Chen Ziyun heart a mention, stammer said.


    Lin Chengfei was very satisfied with the result. He nodded and said, "I hope you can do what you say."


    "I will do what I say, I will..." Chen Ziyun nodded.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it for a moment and said slowly, "there''s one more thing..."


    Chen Ziyun''s heart almost came out of his throat.


    Can''t you just say something?


    Do you have to scare me to death.


    The smile on his face is as ugly as it is, but he still respectfully said: "Doctor Lin, if you have any orders, just say..."


    Lin Chengfei said, "tell Mr. Yuan to come to me in three days."


    "Ah?" Chen Ziyun was stunned.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "how? What''s the problem? "

 Chapter 637

    "No, no!" Chen Ziyun replied in a hurry: "I will transfer this sentence to Mr. Yuan."


    Lin Chengfei nods, never stops, and walks out of the room side by side with Lin ya.


    Until their figure disappeared, Chen Ziyun was all loose, and his whole body collapsed to the ground.


    Qi Jian asked quickly, "Chen Shao, what''s the origin of this guy? You What did you do to him To him... "


    Why do you respect him so much?


    This is what Qi Jian wants to ask, but he can''t say it.


    Chen Ziyun stares at him coldly: "you don''t need to know this. You just need to know, let alone me. Even in the whole capital, there are few people who are qualified to provoke Dr. Lin..."


    Qi Yijian: "his face is white Do I really want to leave the capital


    "You think you have another choice?" Chen Ziyun angrily attacked his heart, suddenly pointed at him and yelled: "get out, get out, don''t let me see you again. Damn it, if it wasn''t for you, how could I provoke that evil star!"


    After scolding Qi Jian, he pointed to Wang Qing and said, "and you bitch, together with Qi Jian, leave the Capital University and the capital immediately. If you are still here tomorrow, I will not finish with you!"


    Qi Jian and Wang Qing both fell to the ground.


    It''s over.


    Out of the club, Lin Chengfei said to Lin Ya apologetically, "I''m sorry to make your birthday like this, sister."


    "Why do you apologize to me?" Lin Ya said with a smile: "I should thank you. Without you here, I don''t know what Qi Jian would do to me."


    Lin Chengfei smiles, points to her neck and reminds her, "I want you to take the two words I sent you with you."


    "Well?" Lin Ya didn''t understand.


    "Safe." "I hope you are safe," said Lin


    Lin Chengfei''s words are precious.


    Since he wants people to be safe, those who use these two words will be safe.


    At least, it can make linya avoid countless natural and man-made disasters.


    Even if a car hit Lin ya, she would not be in any serious trouble.


    Lin Ya didn''t know the key, but she also said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take it with me all the time."


    After parting with Lin ya, as soon as I got back to my temporary residence in the suburb, I saw a man standing quietly at the door.


    Yang shuolin.


    "Mr. Yang, why are you here?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    Yang shuolin smiles at Lin Chengfei: "it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s talk about it in the room."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, opened the door and went in with Yang shuolin.


    After sitting down in the living room, Yang shuolin said directly: "Doctor Lin, a few days ago, the other three held a secret meeting. I went to secretly listen to a few words. The content seems to have something to do with Xiao."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei frowned slightly: "the three of them held a meeting, deliberately hiding from you the Yang family?"


    Yang shuolin said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know when they have excluded our Yang family from the small circle."


    "What did they say then?"


    "It''s like preparing It''s not good for the little girl. " Yang shuolin said: "because the research time is not short, but there has been no results, they are all worried."


    "Bad? What''s wrong with preparation? " Lin Chengfei then asked.


    Yang shuolin was silent for a moment and said in a low voice: "anatomy!"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly got up and said harshly, "what?"


    "Anatomy!" Yang shuolin repeated: "although they have never mentioned it, I have a faint feeling that there is still a huge thing on their heads, which has been giving them pressure. Now, the pressure is increasing. If they don''t make any achievements, it is estimated that the person behind them will give them very serious punishment. Therefore, they dare to treat them so cruelly." Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei''s fists became tighter and tighter, and his expression became colder and colder.


    After all, the four families raised Yue Xiaoxiao together. Now, they are going to dismember Yue Xiaoxiao?


    Tiger poison does not eat son.


    These guys are worse than animals.


    "I think the person behind them is the same person who poisoned my old man." Yang shuolin said: "it is estimated that he gave the order of this dissection."


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and stood up directly: "Mr. Yang, please accompany me."


    "Where to?" Yang shuolin asked blankly.


    Lin Chengfei''s face was expressionless, and he had already walked to the door: "go to your house, I need to see the old man''s health again."


    Mr. Yang has been following Lin Chengfei''s advice and stayed at home, almost never going out.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei and Yang shuolin enter the gate together, Yang Jianjun greets them in person: "Doctor Lin, how did you come here in person?"In order not to let the other three suspect, Lin Chengfei should have kept a distance from them.


    Lin Chengfei always comes to the Yang family. Doesn''t he tell everyone that they are traitors?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I don''t trust the old man''s body, so I want to come and have a look."


    "The food I eat recently has been strictly checked by modern machinery. What else can go wrong?" Yang Jianjun said with a smile: "however, thank you, Dr. Lin anyway."


    Yang Jianjun is very generous to extend his hand, want to let Lin Chengfei check for himself.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t feel his pulse. He gazed at him. Yang Jianjun looked at him calmly.


    "Doctor Lin, what''s the problem?" Yang Jianjun asked suspiciously.


    Lin Chengfei came to see Yang Jianjun in person this time to find out something.


    Does Yang Jianjun fall into the trap again? Is it under control again? That''s why Yang shuolin gave him such terrible news.


    However, reality tells him.


    Yang Jianjun has indeed been seduced again.


    "Old man, do you feel uncomfortable?" Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice.


    "Uncomfortable?" Yang Jianjun was puzzled to say a word, then shook his head and denied: "no, I think my spirit and body are very good, especially today, I feel very fresh, and I feel full of strength."


    Lin Chengfei began to stare at Yang Jianjun again.


    He has to judge if he''s lying.


    If Yang Jianjun is lying, he knows that he is being tricked and pretends to be in front of Lin Chengfei.


    That is, the Yang family is uniting with the other three families to cheat Lin Chengfei.


    If Yang Jianjun didn''t lie, he really didn''t know that he had been poisoned again, it would be The Yang family has fallen into the trap.


    The other party suspected that the Yang family had an affair with Lin Chengfei for a long time, and deliberately let Yang shuolin hear their conversation. If Yang shuolin really went to find Lin Chengfei, or called and sent messages to Lin Chengfei, then naturally they could be sure that the Yang family was really rebellious.


    What is the truth.


    Lin Chengfei wants to know.


    After staring at Yang Jianjun for a long time, Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "old man, you''ve been hit again."

 Chapter 638

    "What?" Yang Jianjun said inconceivably: "no, I haven''t been out. How can they do something on me? Besides, I feel very well. I don''t feel uncomfortable at all. "


    Lin Chengfei still chose to believe in the Yang family and Yang Jianjun.


    Of course, this is not to say how much trust he has in Yang Jianjun''s character. He just sees that Yang Jianjun''s time of playing Gu is very short.


    Half an hour, or an hour ago.


    At that time, I was afraid that Yang shuolin had just arrived at Lin Chengfei''s house.


    The other side judged the relationship between Yang shuolin and Lin Chengfei, and immediately tricked Yang Jianjun to death.


    If Yang Jianjun dies, the Yang family will be leaderless. At that time, they will crack down and the Yang family will not even have the ability to resist, so they will have to swallow it up.


    As for Yang shuolin Maybe they didn''t pay attention to it at all?


    Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile: "I have said before that the demagogues are very evil. Their means are too hard to prevent. Sometimes, a small flying insect in front of you may be something that they specially make and can kill people."


    Yang shuolin and Yang Jianjun''s face turned white.


    Lin Chengfei then said: "now the poisonous insect in the old man''s body is a very strange species. After it enters the human body, it will not bring any pain to people, but will make people extremely excited. Even the body is full of strength, just like the old man''s present state. However, as long as three days later, the poisonous insect will die of exhaustion."


    Yang shuolin and Yang Jianjun are even whiter.


    "This What the hell is this? It''s so horrible. " Yang shuolin asked with trembling lips.


    If you want to get into the human body, you can''t see it at all


    Yang shuolin couldn''t help it any longer. He anxiously said to Lin Chengfei, "what should I do? Doctor Lin, please help my father."


    "We are allies, and of course I will not sit by and ignore it." Lin Chengfei smile: "for ordinary doctors, this may be a very difficult thing, but in my opinion, it is just a small skill."


    "Well Ask Dr. Lin to give me acupuncture! " Yang Jianjun said in a trembling voice.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said: "although acupuncture can also force tianxinchong out, it can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. They don''t know when they will poison you again..."


    "What should we do then?"


    "I have my own way!" After pondering for a moment, Lin Chengfei explained to Yang shuolin, "Mr. Yang, please prepare some paper and pens for me."


    "Well, I''ll go right away!" With a promise, Yang shuolin quickly ran to the second floor and came down with a pile of white paper, a brush and a piece of good ink.


    Put these things on the table, he looked at Lin Chengfei with a worried face: "Doctor Lin, what else do you need me to do next?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Mr. Yang, wait a moment..."


    It is impossible for the Yang family to continue to work as an undercover agent in the other three.


    Since it has been completely exposed, the next three of them should spare no effort to find trouble with the Yang family.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t have to cover up for the Yang family any more. He just publishes the news of his friendship with the Yang family.


    As for the method of publication, it is also very simple.


    He wrote a pair of words and hung them in Yang''s villa to ensure the safety of Yang''s family.


    Although, this is tantamount to turning over the Yang family and the other three.


    Both Yang Jianjun and Yang shuolin watched Lin Chengfei eagerly, hoping to see what magical means he would use to solve the terrible Tianxin bug.


    Lin Chengfei holds a brush and writes a poem on the white paper.


    I don''t hair when I have a hundred flowers,


    I''m scared to death when I have a hundred flowers.


    If you want to fight against the west wind,


    wear gold armor all the time.


    The pen is sharp, like thousands of swords coming out of the sheath at the same time, and like thousands of soldiers bowing at the same time. It''s full of murderous spirit, combined with rough, bold and unrestrained poetry full of anger.


    The temperature of the whole room seems to have dropped a lot.


    Yang Jianjun and Yang shuolin felt the sweat and hair count down all over, and a strange fear poured out of their hearts.


    "Dr. Lin, who are you?" Yang Jianjun asked.


    After waiting for the ink to dry out, Lin Chengfei said: "this poem, Mr. Yang can find someone to hang on the hall. No matter it''s insects or ghosts, he doesn''t dare to go near the villa."


    "This..." Yang shuolin''s face was incredible, but he didn''t believe it: "Doctor Lin, what''s the meaning of this poem?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him strangely: "so obvious and straightforward, Mr. Yang can''t understand?"


    Yang Shuolin''s face was red, and feel shy. I''m not interested in poetry, songs and Fu. ""No learning, no skill!" Yang Jianjun snorted heavily. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei looked at him happily: "it seems that the old man has some research on Chinese traditional culture."


    Yang Jianjun''s old face was red: "cough In fact, I don''t know much about it. I spent the first half of my life on the battlefield. I always wanted to learn from others in poetry and painting, but There''s no chance


    Lin Chengfei immediately speechless, you do not understand, what qualifications to reprimand your son?


    "This poem is a poem about chrysanthemums written by Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty. It says that when all flowers bloom, only chrysanthemums will not bloom. When chrysanthemums bloom, all flowers will wither. When the west wind comes in September, we dare to fight with them in golden armor!"


    Yang shuolin and Yang Jianjun nodded together as if they understood.


    It''s full of fighting spirit.


    It''s morale.


    It''s the nemesis of all kinds of monsters.


    As long as there is this poem, don''t try to sneak into Yang''s house.


    At this time, Yang Jianjun''s expression suddenly a little strange, Yang shuolin a next to him, see clearly, quickly asked: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Jianjun shook his head slightly: "nothing. I just feel itchy."


    Then he raised his hand to his ear.


    He took out his right index finger in his ear. When he took it out again, there was a little thing on his hand.


    One centimeter long, thinner than hair, flesh colored, slightly transparent.


    It looks like a common bug I''ve never seen it before.


    However, no one would have thought that this would be an exciting insect, right?


    Trembling, Yang Jianjun reached out to Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, is this Is that what you call the heart worm? "

 Chapter 639

    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, that''s it. Please find a small bottle. I''ll take this back and study it carefully."


    "Good!" Yang shuolin is also a big man outside. At this moment, he has become a running boy.


    He quickly took a glass bottle and a pair of tweezers.


    "Doctor Lin, can you clip this in?" Yang shuolin asked.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "no, this guy''s body is very fragile. With a little movement, he can break it into two pieces. I have to get the complete body of the insect."


    "What should we do then?"


    "Give me the bottle."


    Yang shuolin obediently handed the bottle to Lin Chengfei.


    Yang Jianjun is still holding out his finger, looking at Lin Chengfei eagerly, not understanding what he wants to do.


    Lin Chengfei, holding a small transparent bottle in his hand, opened the cap of the bottle and pointed at the insect on Yang Jianjun''s finger.


    That day, the bug seemed to be entangled by an invisible silk thread. It floated out of thin air and floated into the bottle in Lin Chengfei''s hand.


    Hiss


    The sound of cold breath came out at the same time.


    "Dr. Lin, what are you doing?" Yang shuolin asked inconceivably.


    With a slight lift of his finger, he could get the bug into the bottle.


    Why does it look so much like the legendary take things from space?


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t answer. He takes the bottle, takes a serious look at it, and says solemnly, "I have to go back to study this thing, old man. Remember to hang the poem I wrote in the middle of the hall!"


    "Yes, I remember!" Yang Jianjun is busy.


    Yang shuolin has no doubt about Lin Chengfei''s words.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei left, he went to find the best mounting craftsman in the whole capital. He mounted the poem and hung it high in the main hall.


    Since then, Yang Jianjun''s body has never been attacked by a variety of inexplicable insects.


    Lin Chengfei went back to the place where he lived and carefully observed the insect. From the beginning to the end, his true Qi wrapped the dead insect.


    He needs to be familiar with the smell of this insect.


    In this way, when he saw the person who raised the poisonous insects, he could recognize them at a glance.


    The smell of poisonous insects is exactly the same as that of the people who keep them.


    He patted the bottle with his hand after he had studied the insect thoroughly.


    In silence, the bottle and Tianxin insect turned into fly ash together.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Yue Xiaoxiao''s direction without expression.


    It wasn''t until nightfall that he jumped up and down again and went straight to Yue Xiaoxiao.


    Although the news was leaked to Yang shuolin on purpose.


    But no one can guarantee that they will play for real.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to take a little risk. Otherwise, when Yue Xiaoxiao really has an accident, he can do nothing but regret it.


    Before long, Lin Chengfei appeared in Yue''s small room.


    Yue Xiaoxiao is in front of the dresser, staring at herself in the mirror, dazed. Even if Lin Chengfei appears behind her, Lin Chengfei''s figure appears in the mirror, and she doesn''t respond at all.


    Lin Chengfei gently hugged her in his arms, in her ear gently said: "leave with me."


    Yue Xiaoxiao was startled. He was about to struggle. When he saw that the man was Lin Chengfei, he took a long breath and said with a smile, "didn''t you say that? When I find out the truth, I''ll leave with you. How can I suddenly say this today? "


    "I don''t want to wait." Lin Chengfei seriously said: "even a minute, I don''t want to wait any longer."


    Yue Xiaoxiao looks at him with a smile.


    "Do you know what kind of life I live outside?" Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile: "I''m worried. I''m afraid. I''m thinking all the time, are you in an accident? Are you injured? Can I help you? What should I do if I can''t save you? I don''t want to go on like this, so I''m going to take you, and you have to come with me out of here


    Yue Xiaoxiao was held in his arms. There was a feeling called warmth in his heart, which gradually rose and filled his whole body.


    She gently turned her head, gave Lin Chengfei a kiss on the face, and said sweetly, "don''t worry, I won''t have an accident. Moreover, these days, they move frequently, and they will certainly do something in a short time. I can quickly find out the truth of the accident in my wife''s family Can you give me a few more days? "


    "No!" Lin Chengfei shook his head firmly and said, "I promise you that I will find out the truth for you in the future. If the tragedy of my wife''s family is really man-made, I will avenge you myself." Tqr1


    "I can''t wait, I really can''t wait!" Yue Xiaoxiao said softly.


    "Do you know what they want to do to you?" Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth and said, "they want to dissect you. No matter whether the news is true or false, I won''t let you take such a risk.""Three days!" Yue Xiaoxiao cut off the railway.


    "Well?"


    "Give me three days." Yue xiaoshuo said: "in three days, no matter whether I have harvest or not, I will leave here with you, OK?"


    Lin Chengfei is about to refuse, but his eyes are full of tears.


    She prayed to see Lin Chengfei, pathetic.


    With a soft heart, Lin Chengfei sighed, "well, three days later, no matter what you say, I won''t allow you to stay here any longer."


    "Well..." Yue Xiaoxiao answered softly. His soft and mellow lips touched Lin Chengfei''s face.


    The next morning, Ren Hanyu ran back happily. After knocking on Lin Chengfei''s door, he said excitedly, "look, what have I brought you?"


    "What?" Lin Chengfei saw her hands holding two pieces of rolled up paper, waving excitedly.


    Ren Hanyu did not answer, excitedly pulled him into the room, said excitedly: "tell you a good news!"


    When Lin Chengfei heard this, he was excited: "finally, I want to have a bed with you?"


    "Screw you!" Ren Hanyu said: "the address of the capital branch of yixinyuan is finally found!"


    "Oh? Where is it? " Lin Chengfei said curiously.


    Ren Hanyu said with a smile: "in front of a painting and calligraphy shop, you don''t know. This painting and calligraphy shop is opened by a famous Chinese painting and calligraphy master. Every piece of work is valuable and can be sold at a high price. You see, I bought two specially."


    With these words, she had spread out the painting and calligraphy, and then said to Lin Chengfei happily, "how about this character and this painting? High standard, right? The business of their shop is very good. We will open the teahouse next to them, and the business will be very prosperous then. "


    Lin Chengfei just took a look and said, "don''t mind if I say something..."


    "What?" Ren Hanyu road.

 Chapter 640

    Lin Chengfei was a little embarrassed and said, "I didn''t mean to deny your vision, but Whether it''s calligraphy or painting, it''s a bit excessive to say that it''s rubbish, but it''s really very common things. It doesn''t look like the handwriting of a generation of famous artists at all. "


    Ren Hanyu''s eyes immediately stare up: "what do you mean?"


    "You''ve been cheated!" Lin Chengfei cut off the railway: "this thing is just written and painted by ordinary people, and then sold under the name of the master."


    "No, there is Huang Dongxin''s seal on it. Look It can''t be fake, can it? " Ren Hanyu pointed to the name seal in the corner and cried out inconceivably.


    "The seal is real, but the painting is fake." Lin Chengfei asked, "is that shop full of Huang Dongxin''s works?"


    Ren Hanyu held his chin and thought, "most of them are."


    "That''s it." Lin Chengfei put out his hand and said: "for the masters, every work, whether it''s calligraphy or painting, is their painstaking effort. After they become famous, in order not to smash the signboard, they won''t write easily. But that shop is full of Huang Dongxin''s works. Does he have the energy to produce so many exquisite works?"


    "Do you mean that they take fake and shoddy products, pretend to be masters, sell high prices on purpose, and deceive Huang Dongxin''s fans and admirers?"


    "That should be it." Lin Chengfei nodded, in addition to this, there is no better explanation.


    However, Huang Dongxin is a bit out of the ordinary in doing so. People like his paintings and calligraphy and are willing to support him, but he takes this kind of trust and deliberately swindles money.


    The character is very bad.


    However, everyone has his own way of survival, and Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to do anything to Huang Dongxin.


    But Ren Hanyu didn''t do it. She was so angry that she slapped her face on the table and gnashed her teeth. She was like an angry Tiger: "no, I cheated on my head. I want to go to them to settle the accounts."


    With that, she picked up the two paintings and ran out angrily.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and grins bitterly. He can only get up and follow her.


    Ren Hanyu''s settling accounts with other people is tantamount to smashing them.


    The other party will certainly not admit that, at that time, maybe it will be very violent to blow her out.


    Ren Hanyu knows how to enjoy it better than Lin Chengfei. After a few days in Beijing, he bought a car first.


    If she hadn''t determined the address of yixinyuan, she would have bought the house.


    Together on the car, Ren Hanyu fiercely stepped on the accelerator: "I must expose their false faces."


    Lin Chengfei advised: "it''s just our guess. Maybe, Huang people are more diligent and spend all their energy on creating works? In this way, we can be forgiven for the difference in the level of education. "


    Ren Hanyu said with a sneer: "you''ll see first. If he really deceives the fans with his reputation, I I must expose all his evil deeds. "


    The car soon stopped outside a pedestrian street on the West Third Ring Road of Beijing. Ren Hanyu and Lin Chengfei got out of the car together and went straight to the calligraphy and painting shop angrily.


    People come and go on the pedestrian street, and there are countless customers in the calligraphy and painting shop.


    It is said that today Huang Dongxin will personally demonstrate the beauty of calligraphy and painting in the store, but the time is not sure.


    People who love painting and calligraphy certainly don''t want to miss such a grand event. If they can make Huang you speak a word or two and benefit for life, they may suddenly become a famous painter and calligrapher in China?


    When Lin Chengfei came in, there was a lot of noise. Huang Dongxin happened to be in the store. A group of people surrounded him, looking at him eagerly.


    Ren Hanyu angrily wants to rush past, but is pulled down by Lin Chengfei and stands in the crowd: "first, let''s see if everyone has real ability."


    "Hum!" Ren Hanyu snorted heavily, but he was still obedient.


    Huang Dongxin has a unique ability to make such a great reputation and be sought after by countless people.


    At this time, what he wrote was a pair of couplets, which was full of vigour and style.


    "Good!"


    "Huang Laozhen deserves to be a famous contemporary. He deserves his reputation."


    "I will be satisfied to have one tenth of Huang Lao''s skill in this life."


    Huang Dongxin nodded faintly: "you, if you really like my works, you can buy a pair of words to go home. Whether it''s viewing or copying, you can improve your calligraphy level."


    As soon as Huang Dongxin''s words came to the ground, a young man who had been standing behind him immediately said, "all the works in the shop are made by my grandfather himself. The price is fair and the old and the young are honest. You can buy them at ease."


    With these words, he came to a counter and pointed to a painting and said, "for example, this autumn picture is my grandfather''s three-day observation in Xiangshan. After he came back, with the memory in his mind, he wrote down the red maple all over the mountain."


    Many people are very interested in this painting. They rush up and enjoy the autumn image one after another. They all nod their heads and praise it.Only when they saw the price, they could not help frowning.


    Half a million.


    This price is comparable to the price of some antique calligraphy and paintings. Tqr1


    a group of people shook their heads and then went to see other works.


    "Well, my grandfather gave you instructions on calligraphy on the spot. You wouldn''t even buy a painting?" The young man said unhappily, "if you are like this, my grandfather will make a rule in the future. Only those who buy calligraphy and paintings in our shop are qualified to get my grandfather''s advice and to see my grandfather write and draw by hand!"


    A group of people some depressed said: "so, today''s people into the shop, all want to buy things in your shop?"


    "Of course!" "What''s the status of my grandfather?" the young man cried? There are several excellent calligraphers and painters. How much can you learn from his calligraphy performance? Knowledge is priceless. My grandfather selflessly gives you knowledge. Shouldn''t you buy some of my grandfather''s works to show your gratitude? "


    "Save the sword..." Huang Dongxin called softly.


    Huang Cunjian immediately respectfully said: "grandfather."


    "Go and stay at will, don''t be forced." After remembering zhaidong, he said, "I''m not allowed to go into the black list again."


    Qingjingzhai is the name of this calligraphy and painting shop.


    In other words, if they don''t buy today, they will be listed as unwelcome guests for life by their calligraphy and painting shop.


    Lin Chengfei frowned.


    He has already observed that Huang Dongxin is really powerful and writes very well.


    It''s just Most of the calligraphy in this shop is different from what he just wrote In other words, many of the words marked with his name are not written by him at all.

 Chapter 641

    After listening to Huang Dongxin''s instructions, Huang Cunjian immediately found a pen and paper and prepared to record every guest present.


    "I''m not willing to give any money. You deserve to be unknown all your life!" Huang Cunjian mumbled with disdain.


    A lot of people are not happy.


    "What do you mean? You are buying and selling by force. Do you know that? "


    "It''s our freedom to buy or not. What are you talking about here?"


    "I respect Mr. Huang, so I come here to see him. I''m not here to listen to your sarcasm. If I meet something I like, I''ll buy it. But with your attitude, I''ll go out empty handed."


    One by one, these people were dissatisfied. If Huang Dongxin didn''t hear of them, he didn''t pay any attention to their shouts.


    Huang Cunjian said with a sneer, "you can buy whatever you like? I think you just want to take advantage of my grandfather''s calligraphy skills. You can''t afford to buy a pair of calligraphy and paintings. Do you mean to show up in our qingjingzhai


    "Mr. Huang, listen What do you hear from your grandson? " Someone angrily pointed at Huang Cunjian and said to Huang Dong.


    I thought that with Huang Dongxin''s high prestige, he would scold Huang Cunjian a lot. But I didn''t expect that their respected Mr. Huang just gave a faint voice, then nodded his head and said, "I don''t think what Cunjian said is wrong."


    "Huang Lao, you..." Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe that such shameless words would come out of their idols'' mouths.


    "Qingjingzhai is open to business." Huang Dongxin said, "the reason why I perform calligraphy here is also for business. If you don''t buy my calligraphy and paintings, what qualifications do you have to see the good handwriting I wrote here?"


    "Huang Lao, how can you do this?" One of the guests was disappointed and said, "shouldn''t we scholars treat money like dirt? This qingjingzhai is also an elegant place. How can you make it stink of copper? "


    "Who are you? Are you entitled to blame me? " Huang Dongxin squints at him and says.


    "You..."


    "Keep the sword and see off the guests!"


    Huang Cunjian immediately went to the guest pointing at Huang Dongxin and said with a cold face, "get out. You don''t want to buy it. There are a lot of people waiting to buy it. Who is my grandfather? His calligraphy and paintings will never be sold. "


    "I''m so blind that I like your calligraphy and paintings!" This guest angrily roars to Huang Dongxin: "with your character, you are not worthy to be called a famous contemporary!"


    "Get out of here!" Huang Cunjian scolded angrily: "this is qingjingzhai, not the place where you talk."


    "Who is rare in this place?" The guest left angrily.


    Huang Dongxin looks at his back coldly, and also wants to leave here.


    Ren Hanyu couldn''t help it any longer. He went straight to Huang Dongxin, held up two paintings and calligraphy in his hand, and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Huang, these two things are the goods in your shop, aren''t they?"


    She doesn''t talk about works, she just talks about goods.


    It''s not like a businessman. It''s not like a businessman.


    With these words, Ren Hanyu has spread out the two paintings.


    Huang Dongxin glanced at his seal, nodded and said faintly, "yes, it''s from our store. How come? What''s the problem? "


    "Did you write that? Did you draw the picture? " Ren Hanyu then asked.


    "Of course!" Huang Dong psychology naturally said: "there is my seal on it, there is no doubt about that."


    "Is it?" Ren Hanyu gave a cold smile: "then please have a good look. Does the couplet you just wrote and the character I''m holding seem to be written by one person?"


    Although Ren Hanyu''s painting is good, it can''t be compared with the couplet Huang Dongxin just wrote.


    Although they are similar in style, they are definitely not made by the same person.


    This can be seen by anyone with a clear eye. Tqr1


    "how much did you pay for this painting?" Huang Dongxin asked.


    "A hundred thousand!" Ren Hanyu said in anger.


    "That''s right." Huang Dongxin said: "different words, of course, are different prices. If you pay 100000 yuan, you only get 100000 yuan worth of words. If you pay 500000 yuan, I can assure you that every word is of the highest standard, just like the couplet I just wrote."


    "Do you mean that you really wrote this picture of mine?"


    Huang Dongxin''s face changed, but he said, "that''s right!"


    "That''s good." Ren Hanyu gave a cold smile: "I''ll give you 100000 yuan now, and you can write me another pair of words."


    "There are a lot of calligraphy and paintings at this price in the shop. You can choose whatever you like."


    "I want you to write it yourself, now."


    "I don''t have time now!"


    "You''re standing here, and you don''t even have time to write a word?" Ren Hanyu said in a high voice: "in my opinion, you don''t have time, but you don''t want to write at all, do you? It''s printed with your name, but it''s not written by you, is itMany of the guests around were shocked.


    If it''s not really written by Huang Dongxin, is it a fraud?


    Let someone write a pair of words, hang up your name of Huang Dongshan, and sell it at a high price Do you want to be shameless?


    "What are you talking about?" Huang Dongshan''s face changed greatly and he scolded fiercely.


    Huang Cunjian also cheered: "this is not a place where you can act recklessly. If you destroy my grandfather''s reputation here, I will sue you for slander!"


    "Qing Yu? He still has a good reputation? " Ren Hanyu said sarcastically: "it''s just a guy who only knows how to cheat money. It''s no different from local ruffians and hooligans!"


    "You get out of here at once." "We don''t welcome such a savage woman as you in qingjingzhai," he said


    "Give me my money back and I''ll go." Ren Hanyu said: "a pair of broken words, a pair of broken paintings, I''m really blind, I was cheated by you!"


    "Refund?" Huang Cunjian said, "why should I refund the money?"


    "You cheat consumers. This is not Huang Dongxin''s work. Why should he sign it?"


    Huang Dong said with a gloomy face: "girl, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful what comes out of your mouth."


    "How dare you threaten me?" Ren Hanyu said with a sneer, "if you say I have eight words to say, you will take out evidence to prove your innocence. As long as you write one by yourself As like as two peas in one hundred thousand, I am not going to splash water on your head.


    "Save the sword, blow him out!" Huang Dongxin waved his hand and yelled at Huang Cunjian: "the one who is clear is clear. I don''t need to explain to you."


    When Huang Cunjian comes forward, he will let Hanyu drive him out.


    "A good clean room, you''re going to make a bandit''s nest." Lin Chengfei sighed, walked to Ren Hanyu and said.

 Chapter 642

    "It''s none of your business. Don''t talk so much nonsense!" Huang Cunjian said with pride: "if you want my grandfather to instruct you in painting and calligraphy, you should stand on one side honestly."


    "Give me directions?" Lin Chengfei hissed and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification just because of your grandfather."


    If Huang Cunjian and Huang Dongxin didn''t go too far, Lin Chengfei didn''t want to humiliate him.


    Again, everyone has a way to survive.


    Although Huang Dongxin is not authentic, he only swindles money by his real skills. He is certainly not the only one. He can see that the quality of things in the store is different, but no one has ever said anything.


    Because people who buy things think that as long as there is Huang Dongxin''s seal on the calligraphy and painting, it must be genuine. No matter how much it costs, it is worth it.


    Huang Dongxin is famous here. There is a piece of his work, which can be taken out to brag in front of his friends. It''s also a very popular thing.


    One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Even if he is cheated, Huang Dongxin''s fans are willing to.


    But now, he even wants to buy and sell!


    Still want to fight Ren Hanyu?


    Lin Chengfei can''t bear it any more. He knows how to write and draw. Does he really think he is the king of heaven?


    I can teach you how to be a man every minute!


    When Huang Cunjian and Huang Dongxin said this, their faces changed greatly. They were eager to swallow Lin Chengfei alive.


    "Who are you? Are you qualified to say that to my grandfather? " Huang Cunjian was very angry. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "I''m not ashamed. Can you look down on my grandfather just because of you?"


    "I didn''t despise him." Lin Chengfei shakes his head and corrects: "his level doesn''t deserve my attention at all."


    How many people in the whole capital and China dare to say that Huang Dongxin''s calligraphy and painting are not worthy of his attention?


    Huang Dongxin is known as a master of both calligraphy and painting. Of course, he has his unique features, and still has a very high position in the literary world.


    Now, he was humiliated face to face.


    "Young man, it''s responsible to talk." Huang Dongxin said with an unhappy face: "I really don''t believe that you can surpass me in calligraphy and painting when you are young."


    "I''m just stating a fact." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I really don''t think your standard is great. Even if you can cheat fans, your heart must be dirty and your character is not worth mentioning No matter how hard they work, they will not achieve much. "


    "Are you scolding me?"


    "It''s also true." Lin Chengfei seriously said: "people who are not blind or deaf can see that your character is really not good."


    "Ha ha The world has really changed. " Huang Dong''s heart is not angry, but smiles: "everyone dares to shout in front of the elder, and is disrespectful to the elder. In order to be famous, he will do whatever he can."


    Lin Chengfei frowned at him.


    "Do you want to say that in order to prove that your level is really higher than mine, you have to compare with me on the spot?" Huang Dongxin sneered: "no matter how miserable you lose, you can say to the outside world that you are a calligrapher who has compared with Huang Dongxin, and then your reputation will naturally rise I don''t even need a face. "


    Lin Chengfei is a little speechless. He thinks he is famous by him.


    "You have no confidence in yourself, even a young man like me." Lin Chengfei said: "writing and painting is to improve self-cultivation, but you can''t get out of money. It''s an insult to painting and calligraphy!"


    "Ha ha..." With a cold smile, Huang Dongxin turned and walked to an office: "save sword, let''s go. We don''t need to pay attention to such people. Let them make trouble."


    Huang Cunjian glared at Lin Chengfei: "you wait for me."


    "Bah..." Ren Hanyu spat heavily: "scum."


    With that, she threw the two paintings on the ground and trampled on them, turning the hundreds of thousands of things into a pile of waste paper.


    A nearby guest asked curiously, "most of the calligraphy and paintings here are not written by Huang Dongxin himself?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles, then takes him to a counter, points to two words and says, "what''s the difference between the two paintings?"


    A lot of people around the two words, staring at them seriously, but found nothing.


    "Although the two characters are both signed by Huang Dongxin, if you look at them carefully, they can be sent out. The style of these two characters is completely different." Lin Chengfei explained: "the couplet on the left is" heaven and earth, the sun, the moon and the stars ". Although it is different from the couplet written by Huang Dongxin before, it can be seen that they are written by the same person in terms of style and style."


    These people stare at the eight words "heaven and earth, sun, moon and stars", and then recall the couplet Huang Dongxin wrote in public.


    Each secretly nods, what Lin Chengfei said is very reasonable.


    "Looking at the picture on the right, it says," ten people think about their father, their mother and their wife. Thank you, thank God, thank you to the monarch. ""It''s also a couplet, but it has a Tian character with the couplet on the left. The Tian character on the left is very deep and hard to write, while the Tian character on the right is very light and easy to see. It''s really out of the hands of two people."


    In fact, it''s not difficult to find these things. It''s just that the people present had never thought that the calligraphy and paintings with Huang Dongxin''s seal were not written by him, so they didn''t pay attention to them.


    Now being reminded by Lin Chengfei, as expected, almost everyone has found the difference.


    "Brother, if you can find this, you must have high attainments in calligraphy and painting?" Someone asked curiously.


    Lin Chengfei laughs and doesn''t answer.


    At this time, someone ran into Qingjing Zhai angrily. As soon as he came in, he yelled, "Huang Dongxin, Huang Dongxin, get out of here."


    This man is about twenty years old, holding a picture scroll in his hand, his face is red with anger, his hands and feet are shaking, and he doesn''t know what stimulation he has received.


    When he entered the hall, he looked around for a week. He didn''t find Huang Dongxin''s figure. He yelled: "what about Huang Dongxin? Get the hell out of here. " Tqr1


    Huang Dongxin also heard the movement in the office, and came out in a hurry. Huang Cunjian followed him step by step.


    "Who''s making a lot of noise here?" Huang Dongxin asked with a frown.


    It''s a bad time today. I''ve been in trouble one after another.


    Do you really think Huang Dongxin is a tiger made of paper? Everybody wants to step on it?

 Chapter 643

    When the young man saw Huang Dongxin, he was even more angry. He went straight forward, pulled out his collar and said, "old man, you really dare to come out. What rubbish did you sell me? Let me lose face, you give me a damn explanation! "


    Huang Cunjian is so anxious that he wants to pull the young man''s hand away, but the man''s hand is very strong. Huang Cunjian is a weak scholar. Even if he tries his best, he can''t let the young man''s hand loose from Huang Dongxin''s collar.


    "What are you doing? Let go, let go, or I''ll call the police. " Huang Cunjian was sweating and roared angrily.


    The young man kicked Huang Cunjian to the ground.


    He yelled: "Damn it, I spent 800000 yuan to buy a painting from you. I said it was painted by Huang Dongxin himself. When I was drinking with my friends, I took the painting out and yelled at others. I didn''t know that they also collected a painting of Huang Dongxin, which was only 300000 yuan. It was even better than my 800000 yuan painting, you What''s the price? Or, this 800000 painting of mine is not painted by this old thing at all. I''ll make a fool of Laozi with some rubbish. "


    "Let go, let go first." Huang Dong said with a red face.


    The young man let go of his hand and said in a vicious voice: "you''d better give me an explanation, otherwise, you''re a broken calligraphy and painting shop, just wait for me to close!"


    Huang Dongxin kept coughing and said: "when painting, the state is good and bad. Naturally, the level of the things drawn is high and low. This is completely normal. What explanation do you want?"


    "Normal?" The young man sneered and said, "then tell me, why do you sell me 800000 low-level garbage and 300000 high-level garbage? Bully Laozi, don''t you know Chinese painting


    "Everyone''s preferences are different, so are the criteria." Huang Dongxin said, "who says your painting is worse than your friend''s? Did your friend say that? He''s just raising himself and humiliating you. "


    So, the young man immediately some doubts: "are you serious?"


    Huang Dongxin didn''t say anything. He took the painting out of the young man''s hand, spread it out, and said: "it must be so. I still have an impression of this painting. It''s my understanding when I visited Wudang Mountain that led to this painting. In my lifetime, this painting is the best one. It''s sold for 800000 yuan, and the price is not high."


    In this way, young people are also a little confused, staring at their paintings.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, a heavy sigh sounded, in the hall where no one spoke, it was particularly harsh.


    The young man turned to look, but saw an equally young and handsome man, staring at the painting in his hand, sighing.


    "What''s the matter? What are you sighing about? " Asked the young man.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the painting and said, "don''t be angry with me."


    "You said..."


    Huang Dongxin had a kind of bad feeling, and quickly drank: "shut up!"


    Huang Cunjian also scolded: "Damn, why are you still here? Get out of here, and I''ll have to blow you out myself, right? "


    The young man gave them a cold look: "shut up!"


    Then he looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "keep talking."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I can assure you that your painting is not the work of Huang Dongxin."


    "What?" "How do you prove it?" the young man asked


    "Because he has not been to Wudang." Lin Chengfei said firmly: "it''s a bunch of nonsense to watch Wudang climb the ladder to make this painting."


    "Have I ever been to Wudang? Do you know all about it? Have you been following me? " Huang Dong said without expression.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "I''m not interested in men. How can I follow you? I know you haven''t been to Wudang because I''m a doctor. "


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Lin Chengfei, do not understand what he means by this sentence.


    It''s a doctor. What''s the matter? You can see the foresight. You can know where others have been or not?


    "One last word of advice, get out of here now, don''t talk nonsense here!" Huang Cunjian threatened.


    Lin Chengfei''s innocent young man said, "you see, he has threatened me again. Do you want me to go on?"


    The young man is also hot tempered. Without saying a word, he kicked Huang Cunjian again, which is much heavier than just now.


    "One more word of nonsense, I''ll kill you!" The young man said viciously.


    Huang Cunjian looked at his fierce eyes and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to speak. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei laughed happily, and then said, "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. From your physical condition, I can see if you have been to Wudang."


    "Wudang belongs to Shanbei province. Shanbei is the intersection of the South and the north of China. The temperature is humid and warm, which is not conducive to rheumatic patients. You have rheumatism in your legs for many years. You want to stay in the dry weather in the north every day. How can you go to Wudang and suffer? I''m afraid you can''t stay there all day. ""You I just want to go to Wudang. What is this little illness? Can you stop my love for art? " Huang Dongxin face iron green way.


    In March of last year, Huang Dongye went to Wudang and said, "it''s the same time that you were young last year when you were painting."


    "This..."


    "I''m going to have someone check your travel records now."


    With that, the young man called and told him to check whether Huang Dongxin had been away.


    Famous people like Huang Dongxin travel by plane, so just check his flight records.


    Just five minutes later, the young man''s phone rang. Listening to the news coming from the opposite side of the phone, the young man''s face became colder and colder, but the anger in his eyes became heavier and heavier.


    Pop


    The young man dropped his cell phone on the ground.


    "Huang Dongxin, you idiot, dare to deceive Lao Tzu, not to mention last year, you have no record of leaving the capital in five years, and dare to say that you drew this ladder? I draw your mother! I''ll shoot you! "


    The anger of the young man can''t be described in words. After smashing the mobile phone, he jumped on it and hit Huang Dongxin in the eye with a hard blow: "dare to pit me, you go to die!"


    Bang Bang


    The young man punched and kicked Huang Dongxin. Only by violence can he eliminate his anger.


    Lin Chengfei pulls Ren Hanyu out of qingjingzhai quietly.

 Chapter 644

    Out of the pedestrian street, Ren Hanyu is still angry.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei was puzzled and asked, "are you not satisfied with that guy''s virtue?"


    "He cheated my money, but he was beaten a few times. Of course, I''m not satisfied." Ren Hanyu snorted: "why don''t you teach him personally? Your calligraphy and painting level is so high, as long as you do it yourself, how dare that guy be so arrogant! "


    "No need." Lin Chengfei light said: "many lines of injustice will die, he has been so, reputation will stink sooner or later."


    "Mature and serious, do you still have the vigor that young people should have?" Ren Hanyu gritted his teeth and said, "at our age, who should slap us


    If it had been six months ago, Lin would have done so.


    He is a person who can''t bear the slightest injustice. Whoever dares to bully him, he will bully him ten times and a hundred times.


    But now, he is not the one he used to be.


    The station position is not the same, the mentality is not the same.


    Huang Dongxin''s behavior, in his eyes, is very childish. He has no desire to teach himself.


    Just about to get on the bus, Ren Hanyu slapped her on the chest: "there is a very important thing I forgot to tell you."


    "What?" Lin Chengfei has long been used to her startled appearance, asked lightly.


    "Our teahouse is next to their qingjingzhai. I''ve rented it. I forgot to show you around." Ren Hanyu said with chagrin.


    "It''s the same next time..." Lin Chengfei comforted.


    "You are my boss. What if you are not satisfied with the place? I have to be fired as a disadvantageous employee? " Ren Hanyu opened the door and sat on it, laughing.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "even if I fire myself, I''m not willing to fire you..."


    "You tease me again!"


    "No Lin Chengfei seriously said: "I''m just telling the truth, I just want to hold you, I really don''t want to fire you!"


    Ren Hanyu''s cheek is a little red: "playing hooligans again."


    Not long after returning home, Ren Hanyu goes out to do her business again, and Lin Chengfei stealthily sneaks into Yue Xiaoxiao''s villa. Seeing that Yue Xiaoxiao is still safe in her room, he is relieved.


    Then, he gave Su Yu a death order.


    "Watch Miss Yue''s movements 24 hours a day. If she has any accidents, you can''t keep your head on your neck." Lin Chengfei''s tone is very heavy, and Su Yu is trembling.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Even if I don''t want my life, I will certainly protect Miss Yue''s safety." Su language''s pledge.


    Lin Chengfei was relieved. Su Yu is a rare monk in the world. It should not be a big problem to protect Yue Xiaoxiao. Tqr1


    at noon, a person came to the door.


    Mr. Yuan.


    These days, the Chen family is in danger of breaking up at any time. The attack of the Wen family is too cold, too merciless and too fierce. With the current strength of the Chen family, they can''t even resist for a long time.


    Mr. Yuan didn''t want to come, but he had to.


    After being welcomed into the room by Lin Chengfei, he stood there coldly and said without expression: "what can I do for you?"


    Mr. Yuan is respectful to Wen Baiyi because he is powerful.


    He was in awe of power, so he did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Wen Baiyi.


    But I''m not so polite to Lin Chengfei.


    Mr. Yuan is a great monk. Lin Chengfei is just familiar with Wen Baiyi, a powerful man. How can he be worthy of kowtowing?


    A monk naturally has the pride of a monk.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t speak. He just paddles his hands in the air.


    His speed is so fast that his hands can''t even see the shadow.


    Ordinary people have no idea what he''s doing.


    Even if Mr. Yuan is not an ordinary person, he still does not know what he is talking about.


    Almost just a second, Lin Chengfei''s hand stopped.


    He made a picture with his fingers in the air.


    No one can see this painting, but it really exists.


    Because when he waved his hands, Lin Chengfei used his real Qi.


    Hand is pen, true Qi is ink, air is white paper.


    So I made a picture that no one could see.


    Mr. Yuan''s face was blank: "what are you doing? Have you had a draught or are you crazy? "


    Lin Chengfei smiles again and rings his fingers.


    Mr. Yuan''s eyes suddenly widened.


    The scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    No longer in Lin Chengfei''s room, but to a cliff.


    The cliff is thousands of feet high, and you can''t see it at a glance. Besides, it''s all a desolate and dead scene.


    Nothing grows, nothing lives.Only Lin Chengfei, still standing in front of him with a smile.


    What is this place?


    Mr. Yuan was puzzled in his heart, and finally naturally asked: "where is this place?"


    "You don''t care about that." Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "as long as you know, I can let you die without a burial place."


    "It''s up to you?" Mr. Yuan said with disdain.


    Although Lin Chengfei''s method surprised him, he has absolute confidence in himself.


    Shua


    Mr. Yuan took out a long flute from his sleeve and said faintly, "I think you''ve seen the power of xianyindao, haven''t you?"


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s very strange, but it doesn''t have any influence on me."


    "Is it?" Mr. Yuan laughed: "then you can taste it again."


    With that, he put the flute to his mouth and was ready to activate his skill to make Lin Chengfei immortal.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me here?" Lin Chengfei suddenly asked.


    "Afraid?" Mr. Yuan sneered.


    "I''m afraid you''ll die in the dark!" Lin Chengfei pointed to the cliff beside him and said, "as long as I have one idea, you will fall into the cliff, and as long as you fall down, you will never have a chance to wake up in your life!"


    "You think I''m scared?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and took a picture of Mr. Yuan.


    Before Mr. Yuan''s immortal voice could be used, he felt an unstoppable genuine Qi hitting him heavily.


    Bang


    There was a slight noise.


    Mr. Yuan''s whole body flew up and quickly fell to the cliff.


    "Ah..." Mr. Yuan felt pain like tears coming from his body, and his body was out of control, falling down.


    There was a gust of wind whistling in his ear, which deepened his fear.


    Are you really going to be killed?


    It''s too real to be in a dreamland at all.


    "No!" Mr. Yuan yelled, forced his genuine Qi and slapped him on the cliff.


    Bang


    Instead of slowing down, he suddenly dropped 100 meters.

 Chapter 645

    Bang Bang


    Mr. Yuan kept beating the cliff with his palm, but his body still fell down at an unstoppable speed.


    "Lin Chengfei, what do you want to do?"


    "You want to talk to me?"


    "Talk, I talk!" Mr. Yuan clenched his teeth and said, "get me up quickly."


    "Do you want to use your fairy voice to me?"


    "No, no, no!" Mr. Yuan said in a hurry: "get me up quickly, I''m really going to die!"


    At the end of the speech, he suddenly felt a very gentle genuine Qi and wrapped him tightly.


    His body no longer continued to fall, but slowly floated up.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to reappear at the edge of the cliff and in front of Lin Chengfei.


    He patted his chest with a lingering fear, and looked carefully at the cliff. He asked in horror, "to be honest, what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to ask you a question." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "What''s the secret of that painting?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Painting? What picture? " Mr. Yuan pretended to be at a loss and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Lin Chengfei''s mouth slightly tilted and said with a smile: "deliberately pretending to be stupid? If it wasn''t for that painting, Chen Ziyun and you won''t provoke me, and you Chen family won''t be beaten to such a degree by Wen family. "


    All the enmity between Lin Chengfei and Chen family originated from that painting.


    A picture of a woman looking into the distance.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t understand the mystery of the painting, so he called Mr. Yuan to solve his doubts.


    Seeing that he couldn''t make a fool of himself, Mr. Yuan had no choice but to say, "Oh, you mean the painting Isn''t it torn long ago? "


    "I don''t mind letting you jump off the cliff again if you keep acting silly!"


    "No, never!" Mr. Yuan quickly waved his hand and said, "that painting really has a special function."


    Lin Chengfei waved.


    The cliff is gone.


    The abyss that frightened Mr. Yuan was gone.


    They went back to Lin Chengfei''s room.


    Mr. Yuan was stunned: "this What''s going on? "


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "as a monk, I don''t even understand this little technique? It seems that your cultivation is not very good. "


    As soon as he was angry, Mr. Yuan was about to get angry, but he thought of Lin Chengfei''s mysterious means, and then he stopped and forced his anger down.


    For a monk, fame is above all else.


    Lin Chengfei said that other people''s accomplishments were not good, which was more hateful than pointing at their noses and swearing.


    But Mr. Yuan still put up with it.


    He is a very tolerant person.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with that painting?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "You came to me for that painting?"


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei said very frankly.


    "You just say no, why did you beat me to the cliff?" Mr. Yuan said indignantly.


    "Will you tell me directly?"


    < Tr1


    "That''s it!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if I don''t show you my strength, you won''t look up to me at all."


    Mr. Yuan sighed heavily. He didn''t speak for a long time. His face was tangled. He seemed to struggle in chagrin and pain.


    "In fact, since I was very young, I knew there was such a painting. For this painting, I also paid a lot and searched for it for a long time. This painting has a very special meaning for me, so Can you give me the picture? "


    "No!" Lin Chengfei shook his head decisively and said, "you''d better tell me the special effect of that painting honestly."


    "Ah..."


    Mr. Yuan sighed again. He had expected this result for a long time, but he was still deeply disappointed.


    "This painting is a magic weapon." Mr. Yuan said, "my master told me that as long as I get this painting, I can expect a great success in the art."


    Magic weapon?


    Lin Chengfei was shocked.


    This word, of course, is no stranger to him.


    In the memory of Qingxuan, there are many powerful magic weapons, such as moye double swords, Li Taibai''s rhino pen, the Buddhist monk''s magic wand, and Taoist Xianyun Qin.


    These magic weapons, as long as they are pushed, will have the power to overturn the river and the sea, even if it is easy to destroy a small country.


    But Lin Chengfei has never seen these things.


    He had never seen the weakest magic weapon.


    Is that painting a magic weapon? Why did he never discover that there was a little fluctuation of true Qi in the painting?"What kind of magic weapon is that?" Lin Chengfei asked eagerly.


    Mr. Yuan shook his head: "I don''t know. This is a heritage of our school. It seems that we have been looking for this painting for generations. We only know that it is powerful, but we don''t know where it is."


    Lin Chengfei was disappointed.


    It seems that we have to study by ourselves.


    "You don''t know how to open this magic weapon?" Lin Chengfei is not reconciled and asks again.


    "I don''t know." Mr. Yuan still shook his head.


    "Then you go." Lin Chengfei was a little upset and waved off the guests.


    Mr. Yuan was stunned for a moment. It seems that he didn''t expect that he would let himself go so easily. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he would believe himself so easily.


    He subconsciously stood up, went to the door, opened the door, and then summoned up the courage to ask: "I can ask, what are you Do you have any accomplishments? "


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "great success of technique On top


    By the time he heard the four words "Shu FA Da Cheng", Mr. Yuan was too excited to help himself.


    Later, when he heard the word "above", he almost yelled.


    In his lifetime, he could see the immortal above the great success of the technique!


    The great success of the technique is already the best existence in the world. If it is above the great success of the technique That''s a real fairy.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei in awe. He didn''t dare to say a word any more. He left in a hurry.


    Lin Chengfei came to the study, staring at the painting, speechless.


    Magic weapon!


    It''s a magic weapon.


    Do you really want to try with real Qi?


    Or, like in a TV play or a novel, get some blood on your fingers to identify the owner?


    What if you do something wrong and destroy the painting?


    Lin Chengfei is very tangled.


    Bang Bang


    There was another knock at the door.


    Even in Beijing, Lin seems to be very busy.


    There was an endless stream of people looking for him, though most of them were looking for trouble.


    When he opened the door, the man standing outside was a bit unexpected.


    Liuqing and Liushan!


    Why are these two brothers and sisters here?


    Isn''t master Liu always against their contact with himself? Lin Chengfei is in doubt. Liushan has a bear in his arms and holds Lin Chengfei in his arms.

 Chapter 646

    "Brother Lin, you''ve finally come to the capital. You miss me so much. Do you know?" Liu Shan said in tears: "since I left Dayan Province, I have been thinking about you all the time. I want to go to Sunan to find you, or let you come to the capital. I have to see you. Otherwise, how can I repay you for saving your life? If I don''t repay you, I''m not a gentleman. If I don''t repay you, won''t I become a villain? "


    Liu Shan chattered on and on, and his arms held Lin Chengfei tightly, almost choking him.


    "Let go, let go first!" Lin Chengfei slowly patted on his arm: "don''t get excited. I miss you too. Didn''t I come to you specially?"


    "Really? Brother Lin, are you really here for me Liu Shan couldn''t help but be overjoyed, with a thick surprise on his face: "elder brother Lin, I knew that you would never forget me, but I said I would let you be my brother-in-law. Even if you don''t care about me, you can''t care about my elder sister. My elder sister is so good-looking that no one can care about her."


    "Liushan!"


    Liu Qing couldn''t keep calm at last. He drank heavily.


    This guy is so old, and he''s like a child. He can''t even talk nonsense. The key is that no matter who he meets, he doesn''t stop when he opens his mouth.


    It''s a headache.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Liu Shan asked.


    "Shut up Liu Qing said with a faint smile.


    "Oh, I see." Liu Shan scratched his head and said.


    Let two people into the room, Lin Chengfei this just began to ask: "how did you come?"


    Liu Shan looks happy, just to answer, Liu Qing light glance at him, he immediately sat there honestly, dare not speak.


    Liu Qing with a faint smile, gently said: "know you in the capital of the news, we will come right away."


    "Oh." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei arrived in the capital, there was a big stir. People who knew him couldn''t be unaware that he had come to the capital.


    The identities of Liu Qing and Liu Shan must not be simple. At least, they are no worse than the eight great families, but they have never known anything about Lin Chengfei.


    So there''s only one explanation.


    Master Liu is deliberately hiding from them.


    The Liu family is so mysterious that the killer leader like Su Yu can''t get their information.


    Apart from the common big families such as the four leading families and the eight aristocratic families, they also have tremendous power and wealth Who are they.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, Liu Qing thought he didn''t believe it. He couldn''t help but smile: "we really just know the news that you are in Beijing."


    "I believe it."


    "After all, you have saved Liushan''s life. We should all come and visit you in person." Liu Qing said softly.


    Liu Qing is the goddess of the whole people, and she has a goddess style in every way.


    Fresh and elegant, courteous, yet far away.


    No matter how kind the smile is, you will think it''s a polite smile rather than a true friend.


    Of course, Lin Chengfei was not her best friend.


    Liu Shan wanted to talk, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth. He looked very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be so polite." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "at that time, Miss Liu paid for the diagnosis."


    Liu Qing said with a smile, "I was reckless at that time. Please don''t mind." Tqr1


    "if I treat the disease and you pay for it, there''s nothing wrong with it!"


    "With the reputation and skill of Dr. Lin, no matter how much money you have, you will not be invited, will you?" Liu Qing slightly lowered his head, voice is very soft, particularly comfortable: "I for my rude behavior that day, sincerely apologize to you."


    At that time, Lin Chengfei cured Liu Shan. When he left, Liu Qing asked someone to send him a card, so as to clarify the relationship between them and let Lin Chengfei not be paranoid.


    "There''s really no need for that." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said.


    "Can you not be so polite?" Liu Shan took a long breath and finally couldn''t hold it. He said in a loud voice, "you''re going to be husband and wife in the future. Why are you so polite? Quickly familiar with the familiar, the most real themselves to show in front of each other, so as to increase feelings as soon as possible, faster complete marriage this great cause ah


    "Liushan!" Liu Qing had another drink.


    "Elder sister, I promised elder brother Lin that I would let you meet him in return for saving my life. Don''t let me be called a dishonest villain." Liu Shan murmured.


    "Liu Shan, shut up Liu Qing said harshly.


    Liu Shan Shan''s head was lowered, and he didn''t want to talk any more.


    Liu Qing was embarrassed to sit down and stood up and said, "Doctor Lin, you are our benefactor. No matter what needs or troubles you may have in the capital, just say hello to us and we will try our best to help you.""Anything?"


    Liu Qing nodded: "yes, anything is OK!"


    Lin Chengfei''s face beamed with a bright smile: "thank you very much."


    Liu Qing dares to say so, proving that she has great confidence in the Liu family.


    This kind of confidence is enough to make her not pay attention to any forces in the capital.


    With that, Liu Qing was about to leave, but Liu Shan muttered, "sister, why are you leaving so early? Isn''t there anything else I can ask elder brother Lin for help? "


    Liu Qing''s face turned red.


    Liu Shan''s words make the heart in a mess, just want to leave this embarrassing place as soon as possible, almost forget the business.


    She stood awkwardly in the same place, but Liushan didn''t know what the awkwardness was. Looking at Lin Chengfei, she said, "brother Lin, do you have time now? Can you come out with us? "


    "Where are you going?"


    "save people!" Liu Shan''s expression, unprecedented solemnity, words, is never more concise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chengfei knew that it would be no good for them to come for no reason.


    Follow two people to go downstairs, get on the car, Lin Chengfei is a face at a loss shape.


    "Who do you want to save?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    "Can''t say!" Liu Shan carefully said: "when you arrive, you will know."


    "Mysterious." Lin Chengfei also whispered: "is it a wanted criminal?"


    Liu Shan''s eyes glared and said in horror: "elder brother Lin, you can''t talk nonsense. That''s a real hero and a good man. You can''t bear to be defiled!"


    Lin Chengfei''s expression is dignified: "hero?"


    "A true hero who shed blood and sweat for his country!" Liu Shan nodded his head and said, "when I was young, I made him the biggest idol in my life."


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment and said in a low voice: "take me to have a look!"

 Chapter 647

    The car of Liuqing and Liushan is a very low-key Audi.


    As Liu Shan drives, Lin Chengfei sits in the co pilot''s seat, while Liu Qing sits alone at the back.


    While chatting, he went to the suburbs of Beijing. Soon, he stopped in front of a row of villas.


    This villa area is very special.


    Because there are no ordinary people living here.


    Of course, it''s not the big men who have occupied the place, but because these villas are originally prepared for very special people.


    The car just came near this area, many villa windows almost opened at the same time, staring at the car.


    After they had a clear view of the license plate, they closed the window again.


    Master!


    Everyone here is a master!


    Lin Chengfei was shocked. He could clearly feel that there was a strong fluctuation of Qi in every villa.


    In other words, there are many monks in every villa.


    Here Is it a gathering place for monks?


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes toward Liushan and Liuqing are very complicated.


    If they were born in an environment full of monks, how could they be ordinary people?


    They should not be ordinary people!


    Suppressing the fear in his heart, Lin Chengfei looks at Liu Qing''s expression in the rearview mirror with a blank face. He finds that her look, I don''t know when, has become extremely serious. It seems that this is the most sacred place, and she is the most devout believer.


    Creak


    The car stopped in front of the most middle villa, and Liushan took the lead in opening the door: "elder sister, elder brother Lin, here we are."


    Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing also stepped out of the car door, looking at the same place as an ordinary villa, their curiosity became more and more intense.


    "Where on earth is this?" Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice.


    "Here? It''s the place where Chinese elites live Liu Shan said: "all the people who live here are heroes who shed blood for Huaxia. They are also the most special department of Huaxia."


    "Official department?" Lin Chengfei repeated with a frown.


    If it''s official, it makes sense. These monks are all excellent people who serve China and defend their country.


    Only Chinese officials are qualified to recruit so many monks.


    The door of the villa was open, and there was no tight guard.


    The monks themselves are the strongest defensive force. They don''t need bodyguards at all, and they don''t need the strength of the guard regiment to improve their identity.


    The status of monks is their greatest honor.


    "Who are you? You Liu family What kind of existence is it? " Lin Chengfei couldn''t help asking.


    Liu Shan said haughtily, "our Liu family is one of the founders of this monastic group."


    Into the villa, immediately two people welcomed out.


    "Liushan, Liuqing, why are you here?" One of the beautiful young girls said with a smile.


    Another is also a girl, just slightly nodded at them, and then put his eyes on Lin Chengfei: "who is this?"


    Liu Shan said with a smile: "two elder sisters, this is the most famous doctor in the capital Lin Chengfei


    "Lin Chengfei!" Two girls are eyes a bright: "is that Doctor Lin in southern Jiangsu?"


    There was a little excitement on their faces.


    Lin Chengfei asked in surprise: "do you know me?"


    "I''ve heard of your name and deeds." One of the girls, very excited, reached forward and said, "Hello, my name is Lu Ting!"


    "My name is Nie Xia!"


    "Nice to meet you," Lin said with a smile


    The two girls gathered around Lin Chengfei and ignored Liu Shan and Liu Qing.


    Welcome Lin Chengfei into the villa, but see two men sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    They pay no attention to the people who come here. It seems that everything in the outside world can''t let them take their eyes back from the TV.


    "Two elder martial brothers, Liushan and Liuqing are here." Lu Ting lively, cheering said.


    The two elder martial brothers didn''t look back.


    "Doctor Lin from southern Jiangsu has also come."


    The two elder martial brothers are still unmoved.


    Lu Ting awkwardly smiles at Lin Chengfei: "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry. My two elder martial brothers are shy and not very good at talking with strangers."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "they are all experts. It''s understandable that they have a strange temper."


    His words, with genuine Qi, were not particularly loud and had no deafening effect, but they could make people present feel a little different.


    Because it''s like it''s ringing in their ears.


    The two elder martial brothers suddenly turned their heads.


    "Are you also a monk?" They asked in unison.Both of them are about 30 years old, and they are similar in appearance. They should be brothers.


    They valued themselves as monks and disdained to make friends with ordinary people, even if Lin Chengfei was a miracle doctor.


    Of course, Lin Chengfei''s treatment is the same. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly.


    One of the elder martial brothers, without saying a word, held the formula directly and said, "take my move first and try it!"


    His palm changes, a fierce real Qi rushes at Lin Chengfei.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t do it!" Liu Shan anxiously called: "elder brother Lin came specially to see a doctor for the old man. What do you do if you hurt him?"


    Lu Ting and Nie Xia''s face changed at the same time.


    They know all about the accomplishments of these two elder martial brothers.


    Even in the world of cultivation, you can be regarded as a master. With such a quiet hand, ordinary monks can''t take it down.


    "Doctor Lin, get out of the way!" They called in unison.


    What they can do is to remind Lin Chengfei.


    In their view, it is inevitable that Lin Chengfei will be injured.


    Liu Qing also turns his head slightly, it seems that he can''t bear to see the scene that Lin Chengfei is beaten to spit blood.


    Lin Chengfei hummed coldly and waved his hand to welcome him without saying a word.


    Bang


    The whole villa seemed to be shaking, and the 60 inch TV exploded directly.


    Countless things, have been shocked into powder.


    It''s a fight between the monks.


    It was a long time before peace returned to the room.


    Wow


    A man spat out a mouthful of blood.


    But to everyone''s astonishment, the man who vomited blood was not Lin Chengfei. Instead, he was the elder martial brother who only said one word and was full of confidence and wanted to do something for Lin Chengfei.


    He turned pale and looked at Lin Chengfei in horror: "you The cultivation is so profound. "


    Lin Chengfei said coldly: "if it wasn''t for my mercy, you would be dead. However, at your age, it''s hard to reach this level of cultivation."


    The man took a heavy breath and suddenly threw a fist at Lin Chengfei: "Hello, my name is Cui Zhenan."


    Another elder martial brother, after a moment''s absence, also said solemnly: "Cui Zhenping!"

 Chapter 648

    They are calm on the surface, but in fact, they are already full of ups and downs.


    They have been following the master since childhood, studying hard and practising hard, and only then can they have this kind of accomplishments, and barely make a reputation in the field of cultivation.


    However, in front of him, the miraculous Doctor Lin was ten years younger than them, but his accomplishments were so much higher than them.


    What kind of master can teach such a abnormal apprentice?


    Lin Chengfei just nodded to them faintly: "don''t you have any opinions on me?"


    Liu Shan''s eyes are almost staring out.


    The old man in this villa is his idol. Cui Zhenping and Cui Zhenan are the same as the God of war.


    The two of them once broke into a drug cartel organization and killed 52 criminals with heavy weapons. When they were on a special mission, they came back to China safe and sound from the national pursuit of the western United States.


    Those deeds are legends in the Chinese army.


    Now, however, the legend is so lightly slapped by Lin Chengfei that his mouth spits blood.


    Liu Qing looks at Lin Chengfei in surprise. He doesn''t seem to expect that he will be so severe.


    Lu Ting and Nie Xia also grow up. Unexpectedly, it will be the result of the defeat of the two elder martial brothers. Tqr1


    Cui Zhenan said with a bitter smile: "just now I saw that Dr. Lin was also a monk. I was itching and wanted to try his skill. I didn''t expect that But I''m insulting myself. "


    Cui Zhenping also said: "when he shot, I didn''t stop him in time. I even had the idea of shooting together. I apologize to you."


    At this time, Liu Shan regained his mind and said unhappily, "two elder martial brothers, you don''t give me face, do you? Let''s not say that elder brother Lin is the doctor specially invited by my sister and I to treat the old man. He is very likely to become my brother-in-law in the future. You can''t be so rude to him! "


    "What? Your brother-in-law? " A group of people are staring round eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Qing has a man?


    Liu Qing has always been a fresh and elegant little girl in their circle. Because she is so outstanding, she has been ridiculed by the older generation. If she develops like this, she will not find a man in her life Because no man is worthy of him.


    I didn''t expect that she would have a man so soon.


    Liu Qing was ashamed and said, "Liu Shan, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense!" Liu Shan held out his hand and said, "elder sister, don''t deny it. With my help, you two have to be a couple sooner or later. Why do you want to make such useless resistance?"


    "Liushan!"


    "Well, if I don''t say it, can''t I?"


    Liu Qing coughed and said calmly: "two elder martial brothers and two elder martial sisters, is the old man here? Dr. Lin doesn''t have much time. Let''s see the old man first. "


    "In The old man is upstairs. " Lu Ting said hastily, "I''ll take you up."


    Deeply afraid that Lin Chengfei was dissatisfied with Cui Zhenan''s behavior, she turned away and refused to see a doctor for the old man.


    Lin Chengfei stood in the same place and didn''t move. He just asked, "now can you tell me who the old man is and what disease he got?"


    Several people looked at each other, then nodded.


    Liu Qing said softly, "the old man''s name is Feng Jiuge!"


    "Phoenix nine songs!" Lin Chengfei was surprised: "is he an old man?"


    Lin Chengfei is very familiar with this name. There should be few strangers to this name in China.


    Before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the old man of wind led a very powerful and invincible army, which made great contributions to the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Mr. Feng was known as one of the most terrible marshals.


    This is not the honor that China has given Mr. Feng, but the original opponents, whether in the United States or Japan, are afraid of the name of fengjiuge.


    Fengjiuge is a legend of China.


    However, it has been 70 years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, and there has been no news of fengjiuge.


    I didn''t expect that he would be a monk.


    Unexpectedly, he is seriously ill now.


    Lin Chengfei look solemn: "please take me to see the wind master."


    A group of people went up to the second floor and opened one of the rooms.


    The old man, who is now 100 years old, is lying on the bed weakly. His face is dark and his eyes are closed. He has less air in and more air out.


    If he doesn''t get effective treatment and care, he won''t last long.


    Feng Jiuge is a monk. In principle, although one hundred years old can be regarded as old, it should never be as old as it is now.


    He took a look at Cui Zhenping, and Cui Zhenping immediately explained: "master, it''s because he''s too tired these years, and he''s injured too much, and his body function has been damaged. Some time ago, he was injured by evil people, and his body is very poisonous. That''s why it''s so serious now."Lin Chengfei nodded and came to the old man''s bed.


    Even in his sleep, the old man was still resolute and had an inviolable dignity.


    "How about Doctor Lin?" Even Nie Xia, who doesn''t like to talk, can''t help asking nervously at this time.


    Huo Zhenping, Huo Zhenan, Lu Ting and Nie Xia are all orphans adopted by Feng Jiuge. They raised them and taught them to practice Taoism.


    For the four of them, fengjiuge was their parents. Seeing the old man like this, they felt the most miserable.


    Lin Chengfei stared at Feng Jiuge''s face for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s nothing serious."


    Hoo


    Everyone at the scene took a breath.


    If fengjiuge can stand up again, it will be the blessing of China and their happiness.


    "It just needs time to recuperate." Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "how many battles have you experienced in your life? Not to mention the bullet wound, there are countless internal injuries caused by the technique of Qi. His body is too fragile. What''s more, the poison he had recently was specially developed to deal with the monks. "


    Liu Shan said, "brother Lin, you can see so many things just by looking at them?"


    "I''m a doctor." Lin Chengfei said, "look, smell and ask.". Hope is only the most basic means of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    "Well How long does the old man need to rest? " Lu Ting asked nervously.


    "Look at the old man''s own health." Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "maybe one year, maybe two years, maybe Ten years. "


    This can not help but let everyone in the room disappointed.


    Ten years!


    This is a bad check.


    In the current situation of the old man, it is uncertain whether he can live over ten days, let alone ten years!


    Is this guy incapable of curing the old man?


    There''s a question in everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 649

    Feeling the suspicious look in his eyes, Lin Chengfei didn''t care, just a smile.


    He stretched out his hand and patted Feng Jiuge''s head.


    Feng Jiuge suddenly opened his eyes.


    This is a kind of instinct, even if he may die at any time now, even if he is weak enough to blow down in a gust of wind.


    But as long as there is any action against him outside, he will subconsciously take precautions.


    Although, now the so-called prevention, just open your eyes.


    "Who are you?" Feng Jiuge''s voice is trembling, and some vague. His turbid eyes are staring at Lin Chengfei, but like countless sharp swords flying out, he stabs Lin Chengfei straight.


    A dead tiger will not fall.


    Even a dying tiger is not allowed to offend its own power.


    Liu Qing quickly stepped forward, squatted down and said respectfully, "master, it''s me. Liu Qing, do you remember?"


    The wind nine song Leng for a while, the vision softened down: "it''s you, how''s your old guy?"


    "Thank you for your concern. My grandfather is in good health." Liu Qing replied with a smile. She pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "this famous doctor, Lin Chengfei, is here specially to see a doctor for you."


    "See a doctor?" Feng Jiuge''s mouth leaked a smile of self mockery: "my body, I know for myself, can''t live for a few days. It''s not something that ordinary doctors can look after. There''s no need to waste effort."


    "Not the same." Liu Qing shook his head and said, "you don''t think he is young, but this Doctor Lin has great skills. The treatment method is different from that of ordinary doctors. Let him have a try."


    "Yes." Lu Ting also said: "master, even if I''m in the capital, I''ve heard the name of Dr. Lin for a long time. Please let him have a try."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and says to Feng Jiuge, "if you refuse treatment, you can''t live ten days."


    "I''ll live ten days if you cure me?" Wind nine songs slant eyes to say, some disdain.


    "Not ten days, ten years!" Lin Chengfei confidently said: "if your cultivation can continue to improve, twenty years will not be a problem."


    "The cultivation is refined? Twenty years Wind nine song suddenly burst out laughing, laughing, he began to cough violently.


    Cough of earth shaking, tears flow out, blood also from the mouth.


    He''s really out of shape.


    Two laughs almost killed me.


    Liu Qing quickly stood up and patted him gently on the back: "don''t get excited, old man."


    Cui Zhenping and Cui Zhenan are also worried, but they really want to have a deep fear and awe of fengjiuge. Even though fengjiuge has become like this, they still dare not speak freely.


    After a long time, Feng Jiuge regained his peace. He took a deep breath, looked at Lin Chengfei with deep eyes, and asked, "do you know what cultivation I am now?"


    "Great skill!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Feng Jiuge''s eyes are more and more deep: "you know I''m a great master of art, do you still say that I can improve my cultivation?"


    "What about the great success of the technique?" Lin Chengfei said: "this is just the starting point of a monk. Behind it, there are countless mysterious realms. Why can''t you go further?"


    "Just the beginning?" Now, even Feng Jiuge couldn''t keep calm: "you Why are you so brazen? The practitioners don''t know that the ultimate goal of a monk is to become a great master of skills. As long as the master of skills is achieved, there will be no way to cultivate, and he will really stand on the top of human beings. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "old man, the world is much more mysterious than what we know. It''s just like ordinary people don''t know the existence of monks. It''s normal that you don''t know the path of cultivation after the completion of techniques. People''s different positions determine how much they know."


    Wind nine song eyes a stare: "you mean I see shallow."


    Lin Chengfei did not answer, but said: "after you break through the technique, you will naturally understand what I said."


    Feng Jiuge stares at Lin Chengfei, speechless for a long time.


    He is not only his four disciples, but also his four disciples.


    Why does Lin Chengfei point at their master?


    What are you talking about? There are countless profound realms on top of the great success of the technique?


    It''s subverting their world view.


    From childhood to adulthood, they were all educated as monks, and the direction of their life was to become great monks.


    Now Lin Chengfei just a few words, their beliefs hit the fragmented.


    However, they remain skeptical.


    Fengjiuge is their belief. For them, fengjiuge is the true eternal truth.


    Liu Qing and Liu Shan look at Lin Chengfei''s grandiose lesson Feng Jiuge, and their hearts are raised.Mr. Feng is not a mild old man with a good temper. He is famous for his hot temper.


    What if Lin Chengfei''s words make him angry?


    All the monks in this villa area have to chase Lin Chengfei to the ends of the earth.


    Fortunately, fengjiuge''s mind is not as narrow as they think, and has no breath.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "old man, if you want to know what kind of existence is in the realm above the technique, let me treat you, and have the belief to live. I can guarantee that you can definitely go further in three years."


    "Is that true?"


    "Seriously!" Lin Chengfei replied positively.


    "Good!" Wind nine song clear drink: "in order to see the scenery above the technique Dacheng, I this old bone, let you toss."


    In his life, Feng Jiuge has suffered hardships and enjoyed glory and wealth. Even he has achieved the great achievement of other people''s dream.


    He had no regrets.


    I''m willing to die like this.


    But Lin Chengfei''s words, but let him surge a strong unwilling.


    What is the scenery above the great success of art?


    I haven''t seen it. How can I die like this?


    For the monks, the higher realm is the biggest obsession in their heart.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, old man, I can make you get what you want and go higher and farther on the way of cultivation."


    Looking at Lin Chengfei talking and laughing with confidence, Feng Jiuge said with a smile: "I hope so."


    Lin Chengfei takes out the golden needle and prepares to recuperate Feng Jiuge.


    When he treats people''s diseases, he usually uses gold needles mixed with genuine Qi. Generally, minor diseases can be cured by medicine.


    Even if it''s a little more complicated, when it comes to sneaky infringement, a poem can do it. Tqr1


    however, this fengjiuge is a cultivator in itself, and the way of true Qi treatment doesn''t have much effect on him.

 Chapter 650

    We can only use the power of poetry to maintain his body, slowly heal the internal injuries in his body, and then take good care of his body with the golden needle.


    He took out a total of three gold needles, respectively, in the top of fengjiuge''s head, abdomen and sole of his feet.


    The rest of us watched him quietly.


    Wind nine songs is directly closed eyes, let Lin Chengfei show.


    All the people present were monks, and Lin Chengfei didn''t have to prepare ink, paper and inkstone to cover up his ability of shocking the world.


    He said softly:


    "good rain knows the season, when spring comes.


    Sneak into the night with the wind, moisten things silently.


    The wild path is dark, and the river boat fire is bright.


    In the morning, when you look at the red and wet places, the flowers are heavy and the city of Jinguan is beautiful. "


    This is a poem written by Du Fu, a poet of the Tang Dynasty.


    Even in today''s China, this poem is widely spread, and it is one of the poems that must be learned and recited in primary school textbooks.


    Good rain seems to know the change of seasons, and when spring comes, it hastens the growth of plants.


    With the spring breeze, it is quietly floating in the night, moistening all things, subtle and silent.


    The path in the field and the dark clouds in the sky are all black, only the lights on the boat in the river are bright.


    At daybreak, we can see the red and wet place. The spring flowers are heavy and adorn the Jinguan city.


    Spring moistens everything.


    Of course, it also includes the human body.


    Bursts of spring can let the dead wood, a ray of the influx of wind Jiuge body.


    Feng Jiuge''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened. Looking at Lin Chengfei in surprise, he could not help asking: "you What did you do? "


    "How do you feel?" Lin asked


    "It feels good!" Even though fengjiuge is old and steady, there is also some joy at this time: "I feel that many years of injuries in my body are slowly healing, and those lazy body organs are gradually returning to normal."


    "Don''t be happy too soon." But Lin Chengfei said: "it''s only temporary. Your body is too badly damaged. You have to be moistened by spring breeze and spring rain and nursed by golden needle. Only in this way can you stand up again in the shortest time."


    Seeing that Feng Jiuge''s face was getting ruddy, Cui Zhenan couldn''t help but said excitedly: "Doctor Lin =My master, can my master really stand up again? "


    "If I say yes, I will." Lin Chengfei''s voice is very light, but full of unquestionable flavor.


    After just a while, Feng Jiuge felt much better. He struggled for a while and sat up directly.


    "What kind of medicine are you doing?" "I''ve seen a lot of gold needles stabbing acupoints," he asked inconceivably. "But when you stab acupoints, you have to read a poem. That''s unheard of and unheard of."


    "Do you think the poems I read are ordinary poems?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Feng Jiuge thought about it seriously. Now, he still feels very comfortable and keeps pouring into his body.


    This feeling


    It''s the feeling of spring.


    The poem Lin Chengfei read is about spring.


    So the spring comes out.


    This is certainly not ordinary poetry.


    "You read out the essence of the poem and turn it into reality, right?" Wind nine song dignified ask a way.


    "Not bad."


    "What kind of skill is this? How can I Never heard of it? " The wind nine songs inconceivable way.


    He thinks that Lin Chengfei is very mysterious, his skill is very mysterious, even his way of treating people is very mysterious.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "this is the unique skill of our school..."


    "Oh..." Wind nine song clear, no longer continue to ask. Tqr1


    the skills of each school are extremely important. It is strictly forbidden to reveal them to others.


    When he continued to ask, he broke the rules of the monastic world.


    It took about half an hour for the poem "happy rain on a spring night" to be fully integrated into the body of fengjiuge.


    Feng Jiuge''s illness is too serious. It''s impossible for him to recover with a poem.


    However, if the effect is too strong, he is afraid that he will be killed.


    Only step by step, every few days.


    He pulled out three gold needles and told Feng Jiuge to have a good rest. Then he went downstairs with a group of people.


    Just came to the first floor, Lu Ting asked excitedly: "Doctor Lin, is my master really saved?"


    "Yes, there is help!" Lin Chengfei said: "moreover, when he recovers completely, he will certainly be stronger than before."


    "Really?"


    "Why do I lie to you?"


    "Wow, Dr. Lin, you are so powerful. I love you so much!" Lu Ting yelled and went straight to Lin Chengfei, hugged his face, Baji, and gave him a kiss on the face.Lin Chengfei is full of black lines. Nie Xia hesitates to come forward at this time. It seems that he wants to learn from LV ting and give Lin Chengfei a kiss on the face.


    When he was about to say something, Liushan couldn''t wait to get in front of him and said solemnly, "what are you doing? What are you two doing? Elder brother Lin belongs to my elder sister. You can''t take advantage of him in the name of gratitude! "


    "Liushan!" Liu Qingzhen can''t stand this guy.


    Cui Zhenping is another fist: "Doctor Lin, great kindness, no reward, in the future, if you have a command, our brothers will follow everything."


    "To save master is to save our lives!" Cui Zhenan also said: "I believe that the 50 monks living in this villa area will be grateful to Dr. Lin


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite. Mr. Feng is a hero. It''s my honor to do something for him. Many people cry and cry for this qualification."


    After saying goodbye to these people, Lin Chengfei and Liushan Liuqing get out of the villa together, get on the car, and slowly leave this terrible place.


    He believed that even if a division of armored forces came here, they would be destroyed.


    Although there are only fifty monks here.


    And at this moment, the wind nine songs upstairs, only clenching their fists.


    He had tears all over his face.


    "Lin Chengfei..." He murmured the name: "thank you."


    Liu Qing and Liu Shan send Lin Chengfei to the community, and they are reluctant to leave.


    Originally, they wanted to invite Lin Chengfei to dinner, but he firmly refused.


    Liu Qing''s influence is too big. When she''s with her, she will be photographed by paparazzi carelessly. At that time, it''s hard not to make headlines.


    Lin Chengfei wants to be a low-key man. He doesn''t want all the Chinese men to be jealous of him.


    Be Liu Qing''s gossip boyfriend Under great pressure.


    The next morning, Lin Chengfei received a call that made him very happy.


    "I''m in the capital. Come and pick me up!" Yang Linlin said.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly sat up from the bed: "why so suddenly? I''m not ready psychologically or physically

 Chapter 651

    Yang Linlin called Lin Chengfei at Beijing airport.


    Lin Chengfei took a taxi and took her over happily.


    Fortunately, there are no flies around Yang Linlin.


    She has a cold face, a look of strangers do not enter, passing men even if they like amazing, also did not have the courage to chat up.


    However, at the moment of seeing Lin Chengfei, her bright smile made many people feel pale.


    The most beautiful flower in spring is not as beautiful as her finger, is it?


    This man is so lucky to be favored by such a goddess It''s really the ancestral grave.


    Back at home, Yang took a bath and had a meal. Then she was held in her arms by Lin Chengfei and gave me a kiss.


    "After waiting for you so long, you''ve finally come." "If you don''t come again, I''ll go back to southern Jiangsu, spank you, and tie you up again," sighed Lin


    Yang Linlin gently smile: "you don''t really miss a woman, do you?"


    "Yes. I just miss you Lin Chengfei said: "you dare to disobey my orders, delay so long, let me sleep alone every day, toss and turn, don''t think about food and tea, until the evening, I must deal with you."


    "So serious!" Yang Linlin was surprised and said, "how hooligan are you? How long have you been away from Xinran and ruoqing


    "For a man with strong ability, even one day is intolerable!" Lin Chengfei sighed.


    With these words, a hand began to sneak away from Yang Linlin again.


    Yang Linlin patted away his evil claw and said angrily, "well, well, I know you are suffering. Even if you have a little bit, and Hanyu is here with you, you are still suffering..."


    "How do you know They? " Lin Chengfei was shocked.


    "If I don''t know how many women are around you, I will become the stupidest woman in the world." Looking at him, he was not happy, but he was not happy.


    The joy of seeing your sweetheart.


    I have known for a long time what kind of person he is. I have known for a long time that he can''t have only one woman. Now how can he be jealous because of this?


    Let oneself upset don''t say, also can let him hate.


    Yang Linlin is a smart woman. She can''t do such a stupid thing.


    Lin Chengfei felt guilty for a moment, but soon threw the guilt out of the air. He said excitedly, "do you know what I came for?"


    "What?" Yang Linlin said with some doubts: "don''t you just want to satisfy your animal idea? Don''t worry. Now that I''m here, I''m ready to give myself to you. If I can''t run, you don''t have to worry so much. "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose: "I look like a sex wolf? In order to satisfy yourself, I specially asked you to come all the way to the capital from southern Jiangsu? "


    Yang Linlin rolled her eyes: "it''s like you''re not a sex wolf."


    Lin Chengfei felt sad.


    He is a good man, honest and honest. In her eyes, he has become a bad sex wolf?


    "I want to ask you, what do you think of your mother''s family, also the Li family?" "Is it hate?" Lin Cheng Fei asked? Or resentment? "


    Yang Linlin was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect that he would suddenly talk about it.


    The smile on her face slowly faded away, as cold as ice and snow: "hate, of course, hate, if it wasn''t for them, my mother would not die, I hate them to the bone, I want to beat their tendons, chop their bones!"


    "If I give you a chance, do you want revenge?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "Revenge?" There was a daze on Yang Linlin''s face.


    Want revenge?


    Of course!


    However, after all these years, I just thought about it.


    Although the Yang family is good in southern Jiangsu, it is one of the largest enterprises and has billions of property.


    However, if it''s against the Li family, it''s like shaking a tree. The two families are not on the same level at all.


    If the Li family wants to kill the Yang family, it doesn''t need much effort.


    One of the eight aristocratic families in the capital is to lower one head in front of the four leading families.


    In the face of other groups, or any forces, we can walk sideways and ignore anyone.


    The Li family is so powerful that Yang Linlin, a little woman, is qualified to take revenge?


    No!


    Yang Linlin''s face flashed a heavy sad color, she murmured: "revenge, of course I want to ah, but, I still have a chance in my life?"


    Lin Chengfei gently embraces her in his arms. Wen Sheng says, "as long as you want, you can do it!"


    Yang Linlin thought that he was just comforting himself, but she didn''t put it in her heart. She shook her head slightly, but she couldn''t help crying.Flow ah flow, crystal clear tears, wet Lin Chengfei chest clothes, but also hurt Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to avenge you." Lin Chengfei patted Yang Linlin on the back, as if comforting a child. His voice was surprisingly gentle: "I''ve done everything for you. All you have to do is rush into Li''s house to humiliate those who have humiliated you and scold those who have scolded you."


    "Whoever slapped you, you''ll give him ten slaps. Whoever kicked you, you''ll chop off his feet. Whoever drove your mother out of the Li family, you''ll drive him out of the capital, leaving him penniless, living and dying on his own, living a life worse than a beggar!"


    Yang Linlin heard more and more crying.


    She still feels that Lin Chengfei is comforting herself.


    That''s the Li family.


    Which is so easy to deal with?


    Lin Chengfei even in the strong, in such a short period of time, will not have the ability to compete with the Li family, right?


    Still, she felt warm in her heart.


    No matter whether Lin Chengfei can do it or not, as long as he has this idea, she is satisfied.


    Because this can prove that she did not choose the wrong man!


    Even if this man has a lot of women, but still put her in the heart, hold in the palm of the hand, as the most important baby.


    For a woman, that''s enough. Tqr1


    "thank you!" After a long time, Yang Lin regained her mood, dried her tears, pursed her lips, and said to Lin Chengfei deeply.


    "That''s what I should do." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you are my woman, you have been wronged, of course I want to vent my anger for you."


    "If only you had the heart." Yang Linlin said softly: "however, when you first arrive in the capital, you have to find a way to save Xiaoxiao. You must not act rashly. Once you annoy the Li family, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Lin Chengfei a Leng, this just understand, she has never believed what she said.

 Chapter 652

    This kind of thing is not clear.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Lin Chengfei can only pull Yang Linlin to stand up: "go, I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where to?" Yang Linlin asked strangely.


    "To Li''s!"


    Yang Linlin stood still.


    She looks sad, painstakingly said: "I know you are for my good, but now, it''s not the time to fight with the Li family, I want to revenge, but I''m not in a hurry. I''ve been waiting for so many years, is it still a few days away? Don''t be impulsive. When we have strength in the future, we can take revenge on them, OK


    "Just follow me."


    "I''m not going!" Yang Linlin firmly said: "now any enemy will bring you a lot of trouble to save Yue Xiaoxiao. You have to think clearly."


    "I''ve made it very clear." Lin Chengfei looked at her eyes seriously and said solemnly, "for you, I am willing to give up the whole world. Even if I am against the whole world, I will not turn back."


    Yang Linlin''s eyes are red again.


    What touching words.


    "I know you care about me. I''m very happy."


    Lin Chengfei said stubbornly: "I will not let my women suffer any grievances. If the Li family embarrasses you, I will make the Li family uneasy. I have made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me."


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand forcefully. He was awe inspiring. He was desperate for his beloved. Even if he was the king of heaven, he wanted to kill him. "Follow me!"


    Yang Linlin cried and was pulled out by Lin Chengfei.


    Out of the community, Yang Linlin''s mood was slightly calmer, quietly following Lin Chengfei.


    She has already thought about it. Even if Lin Chengfei goes to Li''s home, she will live or die with him.


    So, is there anything to be afraid of?


    Isn''t that death?


    After getting into a taxi, Lin Chengfei took out his mobile phone and called Wen Baiyi: "master Wen, how are things going?"


    "Miss Yang has come to the capital?" Wen Bai Yi asked.


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei light answer way: "you there is no problem?"


    If Yang Linlin wants to succeed the Li family, she must rely on the Wen family.


    The Wen family is one of the four leading families, and the Li family has always lived on their nose.


    As long as the Wen family wants to, they can make all the people of the Li family die.


    Now Wen Baiyi just let them give up the control of the Li family. If the Li people are not too stupid, they should not make any resistance.


    But Wen Bai Yi said awkwardly: "this Dr. Lin, can you wait a few more days? A group of people in the Li family are surprisingly tough. They dare to ignore my words. In a few days, I''ll let them suffer. No one will dare to oppose it at that time. "


    "The Li family How did you resist? " Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    "Led by Li Mingchuan, the old man of the Li family, a group of people are determined to say that even if they die, they will not hand over the Li family to a little girl." Wen Bai Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "Master Wen, what are you going to do?"


    Wen Baiyi pondered for a moment and said, "what we can do now is to try our best to suppress the Li family and make them realize that I can make them lose everything they have at any time. Then, they will naturally bow their heads."


    Lin Chengfei thinks it''s a good idea. He doesn''t need to do anything but wait a few more days.


    Now he rashly runs to the Li family, not only will not be warmly welcomed, but will let Yang Linlin become the target of thousands of people.


    After the family is all settled, he and Yang Linlin go to the Li family with the attitude of being king in the world, and treat those people coldly. They can do whatever they want.


    This is the real revenge for Linlin.


    Thinking about this, he suddenly turned to Yang Linlin and said, "Linlin, let me show you around the capital."


    Yang Linlin was stunned again. Didn''t she go to the Li family for revenge?


    Why do you want to go shopping again?


    However, she longed for Lin Chengfei not to go to the Li family and throw herself into the net. She nodded fiercely: "mm-hmm, OK, I''ll listen to you."


    The driver felt sad.


    Even if this guy finds such a beautiful girlfriend, he can still make people obey him.


    What can he do? Isn''t it just a little handsome?


    Lin Chengfei took Yang Linlin to play in the capital for a day, but did not deliberately explain the Li family.


    This kind of thing, want is a surprise, explain in advance, where will have the meaning of surprise?


    Yang Linlin has not asked, is very happy to go around.


    She has been to Beijing many times, but her mood is different, so is the scenery in her eyes.


    With the company of the people she likes, she is in a very comfortable mood. Even when she sees the extremely ordinary and stiff tall buildings, she feels extremely beautiful.Unconsciously, it was late, and Yang felt her stomach: "I''ve been walking all day, and I''m hungry."


    "What would you like to eat?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "What''s the most distinctive dish in Beijing?"


    "This..." Lin Chengfei seriously thought about it, then shook his head decisively and said, "I don''t know."


    "You haven''t studied the food in the capital for such a long time?" Yang Linlin asked inconceivably.


    "I don''t ask so much for food."


    "No pursuit!" Yang Linlin sneered: "if you are not a foodie in your whole life, what''s the meaning of living?"


    Lin Chengfei was ridiculed, but also felt that he did not pursue the point.


    He decisively took out the phone, called Su Yu, straight to the point asked: "where is the best food in the capital?" Tqr1


    "well..." Su Yu pondered and said: "if Lingyun club is the gathering place of the powerful, then The famous museum is absolutely the paradise in the hearts of all eaters. "


    "Send me the address."


    "Good boss!"


    Before long, Lin Chengfei received the specific address of the famous museum. He and Yang Linlin took a taxi directly and went straight to the paradise.


    This is a very special club.


    It''s not like Lingyun club, where people are rich or expensive. No matter ordinary people or high-ranking people, as long as they are interested in food, they will become frequent visitors here.


    Because the food they make is really delicious.


    The only drawback is that it''s always crowded here. If you don''t make a reservation in advance, you won''t have a table available for two hours.


    It''s a noisy scene. Every table is full of people.


    Some people can''t wait for a place, so they just offer a high price to share a table with others.


    In the northeast corner of the hall, there is a special rest area for guests to wait. There is also a bustling and crowded place.


    Lin Cheng Fei as like as two peas in the door, he found that the logo of the club was exactly the same as that of Hua Jin.

 Chapter 653

    Come to the rest area, there is a 30-year-old man, waiting impatiently on the sofa, bored looking at the big TV hanging on the wall.


    Inadvertently, he saw Yang Linlin standing beside Lin Chengfei, and his eyes lit up.


    Beautiful!


    He has read countless women, but he has never seen anything as fresh and refined as Yang Linlin.


    The skin, face and figure have reached the acme that women can have, especially the sexy little waist. It seems that they have the desire to hold it.


    The man couldn''t sit still. He stood up and came to Yang Linlin. He asked with a smile, "Miss, do you also like to eat the dishes from famous restaurants?"


    Yang Linlin didn''t seem to hear it, but her face suddenly became cold.


    "Miss, we are really predestined friends. You like it here, and so do I. This is our common hobby. I believe we will have a common language." He said with a smile, completely ignored, still tightly holding Yang Linlin''s hand Lin Chengfei.


    "Why don''t I treat you to dinner today?" Seeing that Yang Linlin didn''t respond, he continued: "I came earlier. The next vacancy is mine. After a while, you can order whatever you want."


    Lin Chengfei gave him a cold look and said, "this is my girlfriend!"


    "I know!" The man said naturally, "but so what? You''re not married, are you? This lady is not your wife, is she? Then I have the right to pursue her. It''s not sure who she will choose to be with in the end. "


    "Are you so confident in yourself?" Lin Chengfei said without expression: "as long as you have this virtue, why do you think she will choose to be with you?"


    "Because we have a common language." The man complacently said: "look, when you just came in, you looked around. Have you never been here before? I''m a regular here, and I have a platinum membership card. "


    "Platinum membership card? What''s that? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "You don''t even know the membership card?" The man was contemptuous and disdainful: "I tell you, everyone who holds platinum membership card is a distinguished guest of the famous museum, and you can get a 20% discount on all the consumption here It''s just that ordinary people can''t get such a card. The annual fee alone is 500000 yuan a year. Who can afford it? "


    This man is very skillful. He seems to be introducing the platinum membership card, but he deliberately reveals that he is rich.


    Can the membership card that can afford to pay 500000 annual fee every year be comparable to that of ordinary poor people?


    Lin Chengfei was too lazy to talk to him.


    Yang Linlin said impatiently: "let''s go to other places and wait. There''s a fly buzzing all the time. It''s boring."


    "Good." Lin Chengfei smiles, takes Yang Linlin''s hand, and is ready to walk to the other side. Tqr1


    but the man refused to give up. He dodged and stood in front of Yang Linlin: "don''t hurry, miss. I just said, this is your first time here, right?"


    "Yes, so what?" Yang Linlin said impatiently.


    "Are you college students now? Or just started work? When I heard that the food here was delicious, I wanted to come and have a taste because I was curious? "


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Yang Linlin said coldly.


    "It has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with you." The man said with a smile: "I can be very responsible to tell you that the food here is really delicious. If you eat this time, you still want to eat next time. What if you don''t have so much money? After all, every dish here is valuable. "


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I just want to be a friend with you, miss. If you want to eat here in the future, I can bring you here at any time!" The man vowed: "I have this economic strength."


    Then he glanced at Lin Chengfei: "don''t think I''m ugly. It''s excusable to pursue love on campus, but if he can''t afford a meal Why do you want to waste your good youth on such people? "


    Just then, a beautiful waitress came.


    "Guest 582, please follow me."


    Every guest, after coming here, has to get a row number first. Every guest has to go to the table one by one in order.


    That''s the rule.


    The man immediately raised his hand and said, "it''s me, it''s me. Wait a minute..."


    Then he looked at Yang Linlin and asked, "Miss, do I have the honor to have dinner with you?"


    "Go away!" Yang Linlin said without expression.


    "You..."


    The man was furious. Just as he wanted to say something, Lin Chengfei waved and called the waiter over.


    He handed the card to the maid and said, "can I use this card with you?"


    When the waiter saw the card, his face changed greatly. He quickly bowed down and said, "it''s a distinguished guest. I haven''t met you far away. Please forgive me...""With this card, you also need to wait for a place?"


    "No need!" The waiter said with a smile: "there are few such supreme cards in the whole capital. Our club has reserved seats for cardholders all the year round."


    "Then I''ll take it."


    "Please give it to me."


    The beautiful waitress made a please sign, and was about to take Lin Chengfei upstairs.


    The other guests who saw this scene were greatly dissatisfied. The man yelled directly: "stop!"


    The waiter turned back and said with a smile, "excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    The man pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "he came later than us. Why doesn''t he have to wait? Did he take my seat? "


    The waiter still said with a smile, "sorry, someone else will take you to the table later. I have to serve this gentleman first."


    "Why?"


    "This gentleman has our group''s top card."


    "Supreme card?"


    These people have never heard of it and are puzzled.


    "What is the supreme card? How much does it cost to get this kind of card? " The man asked, blushing.


    Hearing this, the waiter could not help laughing: "sorry, sir, the supreme card is not open to the public. Only our boss has the right to send this kind of card, and all the people who have the supreme card are the most distinguished guests of our famous group."


    The man''s face turned white.


    Mingjia group is the top famous group in China. Its strength can rank in the top three of China. Mingjia hall is just a very humble Club under its banner.


    Is that guy a friend of the boss of a famous group?


    This identity alone can blow up thousands of streets!


    He didn''t dare to stay here any longer, so he ran to the gate of the museum.


    How many heads have I got to dig this kind of person''s girlfriend!

 Chapter 654

    Lin Chengfei and Yang Linlin didn''t pay attention to this person''s mind at all.


    There''s too much rubbish. If everyone teaches him a lesson, he''ll be exhausted.


    To the second floor, under the guidance of the waiter, they went to a box.


    This box is extremely luxurious and spacious, with a total area of more than 200 square meters, which is no different from the imperial suite in a five-star hotel.


    When Lin finished ordering, the waiter said respectfully, "Sir, you can call me whenever you need."


    With that, she left the room.


    Without outsiders, Yang Linlin constantly looks at Lin Chengfei.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "It''s only a few days now, you''ve been in the capital like this?" Yang lintut sighed: "that supreme card, isn''t it simple?"


    "It was a friend who gave it to me." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Boyfriend or girlfriend?"


    "Female..." As soon as Lin Chengfei was ready to answer, he suddenly realized that it was not right and said, "it''s just an ordinary friend."


    Yang Linlin snorted: "I know you can''t be honest anywhere Is it an ordinary girlfriend? "


    Yang Linlin is not the kind of chatter, finish this sentence, just skip the topic.


    In addition, whether she or Lin Chengfei, will be very embarrassed.


    After dinner, they went to the third floor.


    Since it''s a club, of course, it''s impossible to only provide meals.


    It''s all inclusive, including bath, sauna, guest room, gym, beauty salon and singing room.


    Lin Chengfei is going to the singing room with Yang Linlin.


    Of course, Lin Chengfei wanted to take a bath first and then stay in the guest room for one night. However, Yang Linlin didn''t agree, which made Lin Chengfei very sorry.


    When I got to the outside of the singing room, I was about to walk inside, but a young man came over with a smile: "beauty, alone?"


    Even in this beautiful singing area, Yang Linlin''s appearance can be gorgeous.


    Beautiful women are most likely to attract bees and butterflies, especially in this kind of place. When men see beautiful women, they want to throw them on the bed immediately.


    Meet that kind of can let all men amazing best, but no one is willing to miss.


    Yang Linlin stares at him coldly: "are you blind or brain disabled? Didn''t you see my boyfriend next to me? "


    "Boyfriends?" The young man looked around blankly. Lin Chengfei was right in front of him. He pretended to see nothing: "where''s your boyfriend? There''s no one around here who''s been killed except me. "


    He seems to be as arrogant as he is. He should be a well-off man in this generation. Tqr1


    "get out of here!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Oh, it''s pretty horizontal." The young man then squinted at Lin Chengfei: "brother, which child? Why haven''t I met you? "


    "No one, just a general doctor." Lin Chengfei light said: "however, even if I''m just a general doctor, I still want to advise you, don''t provoke me, get out right away!"


    There was a flash of contempt in the young man''s eyes.


    "General doctor? How dare you come here? Do you know where this is? " With that, without waiting for Lin Chengfei to answer, he waved his hand and said, "forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you so much..."


    "Have you heard of Beijing Xinhe hospital? I''m familiar with the president. As long as you get out now and stay away from this beautiful woman, I can let you go there to be the attending doctor tomorrow. "


    Yang Linlin turned to look at Lin Chengfei,


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "roll!"


    Although the wind is light and the clouds are light, the voice has already brought a bit of coldness.


    This shows that he has been a little angry. No matter how ignorant this guy is, Lin Chengfei will never be polite to him again.


    "You..."


    The young man was very angry. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and gave him three points: "boy, you are very good. You have seed. You wait for me."


    With that, he turned around and left. He didn''t know if he was going to move the rescuers.


    When Lin Chengfei and Yang Linlin walk into the room, Yang Linlin is worried and says, "that guy looks very confident. He should have a good start. Will he be in trouble later?"


    "Do you think I''m afraid of any trouble?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Leng Yilin is also Yang Linyan.


    Lin Chengfei looks gentle and harmless, but he is actually a tough guy.


    What''s the point of worrying about him?


    After a while, the door of the box was kicked open with a bang.


    "Which son of a bitch dares to provoke my brother?" A young man in his twenties and twenties, with four or five people, came in and looked around the room. At last, his eyes fell on Lin Chengfei: "you son of a bitch?"Behind him, there were young men who had just been scolded by Lin Chengfei, and seven or eight guys who were fooling around.


    One of them stares at Lin Chengfei for a long time in doubt. Suddenly he pats his head and goes to the young man who takes the lead and says, "brother Qian, misunderstood. Is this a misunderstanding? This man is my friend... "


    The leader will be Qin Qian next year. The guy who just provoked Lin Chengfei is called Qi Fei. They are all vagabonds of the third rate families in Beijing.


    Qin Qian looked at the man who came out and said with a smile: "Hu Wei, what do you say? Is he your friend? "


    "Yes." Hu Wei quickly nodded and said, "brother Qian, this may be a misunderstanding. Let''s have a good talk..."


    Qi Fei said impatiently, "what the hell are you, Hu Wei? What do you mean by misunderstanding? Just now he was pointing at Lao Tzu''s nose and scolding him. If I don''t teach him a lesson today, should I continue to live in the capital? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at the young man who spoke for him, but he felt familiar.


    After thinking about it for a while, I remember that this guy was the one who lent the membership card to Su Yu?


    When he first arrived in the capital, Su Yu took Lin Chengfei to Lingyun club to find Hu Wei''s membership card.


    It''s just that this guy was in a hurry when he gave his membership card and left in a hurry. He didn''t see the scene of Lin Chengfei''s great power.


    I didn''t expect that on such an occasion today, he would dare to stand up and speak for himself.


    Hu Weifei said with a bitter smile: "brother Fei, if there''s something wrong with my friend, I''ll apologize for him, and you''ll forgive him this time. How about that?"


    "Spare him?" Qi Fei sneered: "what you Hu Wei said is simple, but the bullying of Lao Tzu has come to brother Feng and brother Jia. It''s also their intention to clean up the boy. Now you speak for your friend, you are not afraid to annoy brother Feng and brother Jia?"


    "This..." Hu Wei could not help but hesitated.

 Chapter 655

    Qin Qian pushed Hu Wei aside and said, "what are you? Here''s your part? "


    He exerted a lot of force, Hu Wei was pushed a stagger, almost squatted on the ground.


    Hu Wei seems to have no position among these people.


    Qi Fei said with a sneer: "Hu Wei, you''d better worry about your family first. I heard that your old man is going to fall? When he''s finished, your Hu family will be finished, too. Then, what qualifications do you have to stand with us? "


    Hu Wei''s face changed, and he was very angry.


    Qin Qian came directly to Lin Chengfei and Yang Linlin. After seeing Yang Linlin, he was surprised.


    "Qi Fei, is it because of this girl that you were scolded? I have a good eye. I''m not tired of this figure and face even if I play for three days and three nights! " Qin Qian is smiling. The smile on his face is as obscene as it is obscene. Tqr1


    Yang Linlin slapped her hand on the table.


    Just as she was about to speak, Lin Chengfei stood up and slapped her.


    However, his slap was not on the table, but on Qin Qian''s face.


    Pop


    It''s loud and crisp. It hurts to listen to it. Many people involuntarily cover their cheeks.


    "If you can''t speak, just shut your mouth!" Lin Chengfei''s face was expressionless, and he said in a cold voice, "let me hear a little dirty language from your mouth, and I''ll cut your tongue."


    Qin Qian got a slap without warning. He was so angry that he wanted to ask his younger brothers to fight Lin Chengfei. But when he heard Lin Chengfei''s words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    His face is very painful, even a little swollen, but he is still very happy smile.


    "What did you say? Are you going to cut my tongue? " Qin Qian asked with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei nodded seriously: "that''s right! Don''t think I''m joking. I never laugh at fools. "


    "Boy, be careful what you say!" Do you know who brother Qian is? Do you know who we are? "


    "I''ve beaten all the people. Do you want me to be careful?" Lin Chengfei looked at him with that kind of eyes: "if I speak more carefully, you won''t trouble me?"


    Yang Linlin was also worried.


    Although Lin Chengfei is very powerful, the other side, after all, has a large number of people. Of course, more importantly, their background is extraordinary.


    Will it cause trouble to Lin Chengfei?


    Will it prevent him from doing things in the future?


    Hu Wei quickly stopped Lin Cheng and said to Qin Qian, "brother Qian, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. My friend doesn''t know your identity. You have a large number of adults. Please don''t have the same opinion with him."


    With these words, he turned to Lin Chengfei and yelled, "don''t you apologize to brother Qian soon?"


    "Hu Wei, are you sure you want to stand up for him?" Qin Qian covered his face, licked his lower lip and said, "brother Jia and brother Feng, what do you want to tell me? They beat me in the face of those two brothers!"


    "Jiage and Fengge are there, I will naturally explain." Hu Wei gritted his teeth and said, "please move brother. Now let my friend go."


    "Ha ha Let him go? " Qin Qian pointed to his face and said, "look at my face. Do you see the palm print on it? It''s all thanks to your friend. Now you want me to let him go? Shall I look up and be a man in the future? "


    They''re all in the dandy circle. What they want is face.


    Lin Chengfei hit him in the face, that is, let him face sweep the floor, this hatred, no worse than killing parents, take a wife.


    Qin Qian will fight with Lin Chengfei to the end.


    "Brother Qian..."


    Pop


    Qin Qian slapped Hu Wei in the face and yelled, "get out of here!"


    Even Lin Chengfei didn''t expect that he would even fight his own people.


    He suddenly stood up, put his foot on the table, jumped from the table and pulled Hu Wei behind him.


    "I''ll take your mind, brother, but it''s none of your business. I''ll handle it myself." Lin Chengfei laughs at Hu Wei.


    Hu Wei sighed: "brother, you''d better apologize quickly, brother Qian, brother Feng and brother Jia. You can''t afford it."


    In his opinion, Lin Chengfei is just a friend of Su Yu, a little person who has not even a membership card to enter Lingyun club.


    How can such a person be the opponent of these dandies?


    People can play with him as they want!


    It''s OK to apologize now. When it''s cleaned up in the future, it won''t be so miserable.


    But Lin Chengfei sneered and said, "excuse me? They deserve it, too? "


    Hu Wei''s face gradually faded. He felt that Lin Chengfei was too arrogant and ignorant.


    Such people will be cleaned up sooner or later.


    He felt that he was a bit stupid when he stood out for him today."In that case, I can''t help you, brother. Do it yourself." Hu Wei said lightly.


    Qin Qian and others couldn''t wait any longer. Everyone lifted a wine bottle from the table and surrounded Lin Chengfei in the middle, ready to teach him a lesson that will never be forgotten.


    At this time, an arrogant voice sounded: "we don''t deserve you to apologize? I''ll see who dares to say that in this famous museum. "


    Two young men appeared at the door.


    Qin Qian, Qi Fei and Hu Wei turned their heads and said with a smile, "brother Feng, brother Jia, why are you here in person?"


    "We''ll be able to deal with this little matter in a moment, so we won''t let you two show up in person."


    Two young people came in slowly: "there''s nothing to do anyway. Since it''s busy here, I''ll come and have a look. Unexpectedly, I really met a hard stubble."


    A group of people gathered around the two men, bowing and flattering. Obviously, their status was much higher than those of them.


    Zhou Jia and Han Feng are in a bad mood recently.


    In the capital for so many years, they have played what they should and shouldn''t play. It seems that there is nothing in the world that can arouse their interest.


    Boring!


    They are boring.


    In particular, the last time they met that kind of thing at the airport, they felt as if they had a thorn in their heart.


    It was Lin Chengfei''s fault.


    Does he have a grudge? Will Xia Mingyi protect them?


    If the Xia family is really angry Their family is totally overwhelmed!


    At that time, whether it is for them or for the family, it will be a great disaster!


    They are very afraid to hear the three words of Doctor Lin again, and even more afraid that one day, Lin Chengfei will suddenly appear in front of them with Xia Mingyi.


    Soon, Han Feng and Zhou Jia went through the crowd and came to the interior of the room with their heads raised.


    Han Feng raised his head and swaggered: "which son of a bitch says that we are not worthy to let him say..."


    Before the last word of "apology" was uttered, he suddenly froze and stood there, as if he had lost his soul.

 Chapter 656

    "Han Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Jiana asked, but soon, he and Han Feng''s performance is the same, even more than, straight legs a soft, kneeling on the ground.


    Qin Qian and Qi Fei rushed forward, scrambling to help them up.


    "Brother Feng, brother Jia, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s wrong? I''ll drive you to the hospital


    Han Feng and Zhou Jia don''t talk, they just stare at Lin Chengfei.


    "What are you doing? It''s just the second time we met. You need to give me such a big gift? " Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    He did not expect that brother Feng and brother Jia in each other''s mouth were actually the two guys he met at the airport when he took over Hanyu last time.


    There is no book without coincidence.


    "Lin Dr. Lin, you Why are you here? " Zhou Jia''s whole body trembled. It took a long time to stabilize his figure. His face looked stiff and stiff. His voice was pitiful, which made him feel sad.


    What kind of abuse does it take to have such a strong fear of this guy?


    Qin Qian and Qi Fei all stayed there.


    Hu Wei rubbed his eyes constantly, and couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    Is this guy really a nobody who can''t even enter the Lingyun club?


    Isn''t he a friend of Su Yu?


    Su Yu is also a guy with no power and power?


    Han Feng and Zhou Jia see him, how this expression?


    Is Is it the wrong person?


    "Brother Jia, are you here?" Qin Qian covered his face and asked in a short voice.


    Qi Fei even pointed at Lin Chengfei and scolded: "brother Feng, it''s this kid who bullies me. You''re here today, but you must make the decision for me."


    This guy has no vision.


    Don''t you see that brother Jia and brother Feng are scared to get into the cracks in the ground, and give it back to you?


    Who is in charge of them?


    Han Feng stares at Qi Fei fiercely, then apologizes to Lin Chengfei in a hurry and says, "brother Fei, I''m so sorry. These guys are so eyeless that they offend you. I''ll teach them a lesson later Don''t be angry. You are so angry for these guys, but a million are not worth it. "


    "I don''t want to be angry, either." Lin Chengfei pointed to Qin Qian and Qi Fei and said, "however, these two people have to put their faces in front of me. Do you think I should slap them?"


    "Should, should!" Han Feng and Zhou Jia nodded and said.


    "But even if I hit them, I still feel uncomfortable. What should I do?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "Keep fighting until you are comfortable." Zhou Jia gritted his teeth.


    Han Feng turned his head and said to Qi Fei and Qin qianleng, "you two have no eyes. Don''t kneel down and apologize to Dr. Lin


    Qi Fei and Qin Qian listen to Han Feng and kneel down without saying a word.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry. We know it''s wrong."


    Lin Chengfei turned a blind eye to them and turned a deaf ear to their words.


    He looked at Zhou Jia and said, "are they your little brothers?"


    "Yes..." Zhou Jia was in a cold sweat.


    "Don''t I teach you how to teach them?"


    "No No Zhou Jia said with fear.


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction. He stood up and said, "I don''t want them to hold people''s heads when they are famous. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, I see."


    If you don''t want them to bear people''s heads, don''t you want them to be pigs?


    Lin Chengfei takes Yang Linlin by the hand and comes to the door step by step.


    Everyone was looking at him in awe and could not help making way.


    When he came to the door, Lin Chengfei suddenly turned around and said to Hu Wei, "brother, just listening to what they said, it seems that your old man will be in trouble recently?"


    "Yes..." Hu Wei replied with a dull face.


    "You go to find Xia Mingyi and say that he is my friend. He should help." Lin Chengfei said again.


    Hu Wei was overjoyed and did not dare to set up a channel: "really Really? "


    Lin Chengfei laughed, did not answer, straight out of the door.


    After a while, a group of Qi Fei and Qin Qian went out of the museum.


    Each is black and blue, really like a pig''s head.


    Yang Linlin lives in Beijing for the time being, but she is not in the same room with Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei hated this Why does Ren Hanyu or Yang Linlin not want to sleep with him?


    What a wonderful thing it is to hold two people together and kiss me.


    They are such women who don''t know how to enjoy themselves!In the evening, Lin Chengfei quietly went to see Yue Xiaoxiao. Fortunately, she still had no accident.


    Tomorrow is the three-day deadline.


    No matter whether Yue Xiaoxiao finds out the truth, Lin Chengfei will take her away.


    In the morning, Ren Hanyu shouts Lin Chengfei to go to see yixinyuan capital branch with him.


    The location of the teahouse is close to qingjingzhai. Moreover, if you were in the teahouse business before, the style of decoration was good. You can do business without redecorating.


    After Lin Chengfei''s pedestrian street, Ren Hanyu has been waiting there.


    "Come and have a look with me!" Ren Hanyu said with a smile: "I''ve been thinking about the decoration pattern for several days. I like it very much. I''m not ready to make a big move. Let''s get ready and start business in a few days."


    "You are the general manager of the business. It''s up to you." Lin Chengfei said.


    "You''re the boss. I don''t want to listen to you?"


    "If you really listen to me, I''ll let you go back and live together. Why don''t you agree?" Lin Chengfei said discontentedly.


    "Bah." Ren Hanyu patted her chest and said: "is this girl the kind of person you can easily follow the rules?"


    "You are not!" Lin Chengfei nodded solemnly.


    Ren Hanyu was elated. Before he could speak, he listened to Lin Chengfei''s voice and said, "but I am. I can hide the rules whenever you want. I''m very casual."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren Hanyu is speechless. Tqr1


    at the gate of the new store, Lin Chengfei found that this place is really good.


    First of all, it has a large area, two floors up and down, with a total area of nearly 1000 square meters.


    The previous boss should also have thought about making it a famous teahouse in Beijing, so he made the scale so large.


    The decoration here also has a unique Chinese style and a sense of history and culture.


    It''s fresh and natural without losing its steady atmosphere.


    Good.


    There''s really no need to redecorate.


    "Well, I have a good eye, don''t I?" Ren Hanyu asked for a reward. He came to Lin Chengfei and said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "not bad. It''s really good. In the future, our branches all over the country will be decorated according to this style. "

 Chapter 657

    "No way!" Ren Hanyu shook his head and said, "every store must have its own unique style. At least, it must have local characteristics to integrate into it. For example, in the capital, it should be bold and unrestrained. In the south of the Yangtze River, it should be small bridges, flowing water and poetic."


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache: "these things, you are better than me. You can do them by yourself. Anyway, I don''t care what I say, I won''t care about anything!"


    "It''s easy to be your boss." Ren Hanyu said with a giggle, "are you not afraid of my embezzlement?"


    "I wish you had swallowed me too!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Beautiful idea!" Ren Hanyu snorted heavily: "Xinran and ruoqing are the two eldest brothers. That''s enough for you. Do you dare to make my decision?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Chengfei is a bitter tear.


    Others think that he has two girlfriends, Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing. He must be playing every night and enjoying the happiness of everyone. It is estimated that every day he gets up from bed with his legs shaking.


    But only he knew.


    Those two aunts can''t satisfy him at all! Tqr1


    the first floor is a hall full of tables.


    There are dozens of boxes on the second floor.


    VIP room on the third floor.


    The distribution of area is also reasonable.


    After visiting the whole teahouse, Lin Chengfei only gives Ren Hanyu a silent thumbs up.


    I admire you.


    Ren Hanyu said with a smile: "now you have nothing to do?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei doubts.


    "I solemnly declare that you have been expropriated by me during the day!" Ren Hanyu said seriously: "you must obey my orders unconditionally and support all my actions unconditionally!"


    "Yes, chief!" Lin Chengfei respected a pure military salute, also a serious face: "excuse me, chief, what instructions do you have now?"


    "Hang out in the street, and then accompany me to a cocktail party!"


    "The party? What reception? " Lin Chengfei really doesn''t understand this time.


    Ren Hanyu didn''t come to the capital for long. Before that, he still had a black eye and didn''t know anyone. In just a few days, he was going to the party?


    Has she made new friends?


    As if guessing Lin Chengfei''s idea, Ren Hanyu said: "as the general manager of the business department of Yixin group, my job is not only to open branches all over the country, but also to attract local potential customers as much as possible I don''t know many people. How can I solicit for you? "


    Lin Chengfei asked curiously, "how do you know people?"


    "In beauty shops, spa, private women''s clubs and so on." Ren Hanyu laughed and said slyly, "these rich women, such as your wife and ladies, like to go to these places. They care more about their appearance and skin than anyone else. I''ll get to know many people if I go there several times."


    "What about today''s reception?"


    "Is it a meeting organized by several big families in Beijing? I''m not very clear about the details. "


    He and Ren Hanyu turn around the pedestrian street for a while. When it''s nearly 11 o''clock, Lin Chengfei gets on Ren Hanyu''s car and goes all the way to a place.


    After Ren Hanyu stopped, Lin Chengfei felt that the place was a little familiar.


    Lingyun club!


    The reception was held here.


    But when you think about it, Lin Chengfei is relieved.


    Lingyun club is one of the top places in the capital, although it''s because the dandies of the third rate families make these dandies.


    However, the Lingyun club is definitely the first choice for the big family to hold a large-scale reception and exchange meeting!


    Ren Hanyu didn''t know what means he used to get Lingyun''s membership card. This time, they walked into the paradise in the eyes of ordinary people without any obstacles.


    They didn''t come late, but they didn''t come early.


    As soon as you enter the gate of the club, you can see the scene of pedestrians shuttling in the hall, holding wine cups.


    Everyone is smiling, polite and around the handsome man or beauty chat.


    Only this time, not only the dandy or the gold of each family, but also the big men of the family also attended the reception.


    It''s just that young people and middle-aged people are divided into two fields.


    Each has its own circle. They do not interfere with each other, but they complement each other.


    Ren Hanyu made a phone call, not long after that, a few women came to meet him.


    These women are about 30 years old, full of mature charm, moving and attractive.


    These should be ladies married into a rich family.


    They swarmed around Ren Hanyu and chirped, "Xiaoyu, you''ve come at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Yes, Xiaoyu, people here today are all rich with tens of billions of wealth. You should take this opportunity to get your tea Make a name for yourself. "These four or five people regard Ren Hanyu as a treasure, and they are very considerate.


    This makes Lin Chengfei wonder.


    What benefits did Ren Hanyu give them? How can these ladies and ladies with eyes above the top care so much about her?


    Ren Hanyu greets these people one by one and sincerely thanks everyone. After a while, these beautiful and enchanting young women discover the existence of Lin Chengfei.


    "Eh, Xiaoyu, who is this?"


    "Pretty handsome, isn''t it your little lover?"


    "What lover? For a strong woman like Xiaoyu, it''s almost the same to have a white face. "


    The women began to chatter again.


    Ren Hanyu sees Lin Chengfei''s black line on his face. He can''t help but "poof Pooh" and laughs happily.


    She took Lin Chengfei''s hand and said, "well, sisters, please stop it. This is my boyfriend and the owner of our yixinyuan teahouse. It''s not a white face I can''t afford him


    This, a few women, began to look at Lin Chengfei.


    "The boy Is that your boss? "


    "Little brother, how did you catch up with such a perfect woman as Xiaoyu?"


    "Can you give me a 20% discount when I come to your yixinyuan for tea?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in the future, whenever several elder sisters come to the shop to drink tea, they will be served by VIP VIP box, all free of charge."


    Ren Hanyu turns his back on Lin Chengfei. He is a little too generous.


    How can anyone do business like this?


    A black sheep.


    Lin Chengfei deliberately did not see the appearance, gently said: "you are Xiaoyu''s sister, that is my sister, after we are a family, you are welcome, if you can help, we will not stand by."


    "Well, that''s heroic!"


    "Only such a heroic man can be worthy of Xiaoyu."


    "Just for you, I will support you to take down the light rain tonight!"

 Chapter 658

    In the end, it''s a married man. When he jokes about meat and vegetables, Lin Chengfei doesn''t care. He turns Ren Hanyu''s face red.


    After chatting for a while, one of the women named mu Ruoqiong gave a clear cough and said with a smile: "well, don''t joke all the time. Next, it''s time to get down to business."


    "Business? What''s the matter? " Lin Chengfei has no idea what these women are going to do.


    Ren Hanyu laughs and takes out a pile of things from his pocket: "I''ve brought all the things here. Thank you, elder sisters!"


    "We can use this kind of good things, but also thanks to Xiaoyu you, we are very grateful to you, do something for you, is also a matter of course!"


    gave rain to suck the things in her hands to the women, and solemnly gave a gift. "We should set up the heart garden, and we can see that the publicity of the sisters is not enough."


    "It''s on us!"


    "If we can''t do this, what face will we have to take your things from now on?"


    "You are here to have a good look and wait for our good news."


    These people took things, scattered around, and rushed to all parts of the crowd.


    Lin Chengfei saw it clearly.


    What Ren Hanyu gave them was Yixin herbal tea.


    Yixin herbal tea has a wonderful effect on some diseases such as heart disease But how can these beautiful women treat it as a treasure?


    Lin Chengfei asked, "this What''s going on? "


    "Our teahouse will open soon. I''m advertising!" Ren Hanyu naturally said: "and word of mouth, is the best advertising."


    "How do you make these healthy middle-aged women accept Yixin herbal tea?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "Should I know?"


    "You made Yixin herbal tea, of course you should know!" Ren Hanyu said without good spirit.


    "What is it?" Lin Chengfei is very depressed.


    Ren Hanyu''s mouth slightly tilted, just like a cunning fox: "don''t you know that Yixin herbal tea has a more important role in addition to treating heart disease?"


    "What?"


    Yixin herbal tea was made by Lin Chengfei himself. He knows very well that besides treating heart, Yixin herbal tea It doesn''t seem to have any other effect.


    Ren Hanyu is more and more proud. He laughs: "it can detoxify and beautify your face! For women, there''s nothing more attractive than this medicine. Do you think the skin of those women just now is so good? no After drinking Yixin herbal tea, their skin is as tender and smooth as milk! "


    Lin Chengfei really didn''t pay attention to this. He was surprised and said, "are you serious?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    Mu Ruoqiong and others immediately find their usual best friends and sisters after they get into the crowd. They all talk about cosmetics as if nothing had happened.


    After a while, people around them were surprised to find that the skin of muruoqiong and others was better than before, and it was not a bit better.


    Suddenly, a group of young women seemed to have found some rare treasure. They gathered around muruoqiong, surprised and screaming.


    "What cosmetics do you use, Joaquin? How does this skin change so well? "


    "No privacy. Why are you so radiant recently?"


    "Tell us quickly, oh, if I can be as tender and white as you, how can my dead husband go out to have sex?"


    At this time, mu Ruoqiong and others smoothly took out Yixin herbal tea and walked around in front of these ladies: "we are all good sisters. I just tell you that I don''t want to tell them if it''s someone else I have been drinking this Yixin herbal tea recently, and it is precisely because of this that my skin is getting better and better. "


    A group of ladies were very surprised: "what is Yixin medicinal tea? Why have you never heard of it? "


    "I seem to have heard the name. It seems to be quite popular in other provinces and cities, but isn''t it for the treatment of heart disease?"


    "We don''t have it in the capital, do we?"


    Mu Ruoqiong and others will understate: "Oh, in a few days, there will be a teahouse named yixinyuan opening, and yixinyao tea will also be sold in the teahouse. If you want your skin to be as good as me, go and buy some."


    Yixinyuan teahouse.


    There is Yixin medicinal tea in yixinyuan teahouse.


    Yixin herbal tea has the effect of detoxification and beauty, making the skin like a newborn baby.


    The news soon spread to all the women in the party.


    They were all dubious.


    They are respectable ladies. What kind of cosmetics have not been used? However, none of them has the effect of Yixin herbal tea.


    It''s not like the all inclusive treatment advocated by the quacks, is it boasting? Many people have this idea in mind.However, after they saw mu Ruoqiong''s skin, all their worries and doubts disappeared from their heart.


    Those who know them know their skin before. By contrast, they immediately understand that their skin now is much better than before.


    They began to worry.


    When will Yixin garden open?


    After opening, will Yixin medicinal tea be sold in limited quantity?


    What if we can''t get it? Isn''t appearance and skin to be compared by those little bitches and little bitches?


    At this time, in addition to the men are still talking and laughing, the women are completely not calm, are whispering, secretly talking about the news of yixinyuan.


    There were about two or three hundred people at the scene. When they knew about yixinyuan, they knew that the whole upper class of the capital knew that a teahouse called yixinyuan was going to open in the capital.


    At that time, yixinyuan''s business


    I can''t imagine how hot it will be!


    Mu Ruoqiong''s good sisters retired after success.


    Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu also quietly left Lingyun club. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei, who witnessed the incident with his own eyes, gave Ren Hanyu a thumbs up: "I didn''t expect that you still have such a high business talent!"


    "The key is that your Yixin herbal tea is reliable!" Ren Hanyu said with a smile, "if it doesn''t have that effect, it''s useless for me to publicize it. At least, these ladies won''t be so crazy."


    They were about to go to the parking lot when several men stopped them.


    These men are not security guards or bodyguards, and they are not gangsters in the society.


    They are all in their 30s and 40s. They are mature and steady. Their suits are stiff and they look proud.


    "How many of you Lin Chengfei frowned at these people and asked.


    "Little brother, if I guess correctly, you should be the owner of yixinyuan teahouse who is going to open business, right?" The middle-aged man at the front asked with a smile.

 Chapter 659

    This face with a smile, talk seems to be very polite, but the high taste, anyone can see.


    "It''s me. What''s up?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "It seems that the little brother is not willing to talk much, so I have something to say." The middle-aged man asked, "we just thought that your Yixin herbal tea has a good market. If you want to buy your formula, please make a price."


    "Not for sale!"


    The value of Yixin herbal tea is immeasurable. At least, it can bring tens of billions of profits to the company.


    This guy wants to buy the recipe with his mouth open?


    What''s so cheap?


    "Don''t be so far away!" "Middle aged people said:" you don''t even think we''re a little bit upset Tqr1


    "no matter what price you offer, I won''t sell it." Lin Chengfei was angry with him, pointed to the front, said: "I want to go home, don''t get in the way."


    "I''m not satisfied with your attitude!" The middle-aged man gave a cold hum and waved his hand. Instead of making way, they lined up in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "If you can''t buy it by force, are you ready to do it?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "Do it?" The middle-aged man sneered: "no, we are civilized people. How can we do such barbaric things? I just want to have a good talk with you about Yixin herbal tea. "


    A man behind him sneered: "boy, we are going to invest 10 million to buy your broken prescription, and we are going to give 5 million to buy your yixinyuan teahouse. As long as you have 50% of the shares, you can enjoy it secretly."


    Ten million for a prescription?


    Five million yuan, half of yixinyuan?


    This is more than a lion''s big mouth. It''s just a no show robbery.


    Yixinyuan''s Beijing Branch has paid tens of millions of rent alone. If they pay five million yuan, they will take half of the shares?


    "Have you finished the joke? I''ll leave as soon as I finish Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile that he didn''t pay attention to this.


    If it''s too naive, it doesn''t even have the qualification to make him angry.


    "Jokes? Do you think we''re laughing at you? " The middle-aged man pointed to his nose and said, "do you know who I am? Do you know what kind of team I have? You think I''m telling you a joke? "


    "Idiot!"


    Lin Chengfei scolded, holding Ren Hanyu''s hand, ready to go around from the side.


    For such self righteous people, Lin Chengfei is too lazy to talk with them.


    "Idiot? He called me an idiot? " The middle-aged man pointed to his nose and said, "it seems that he really doesn''t know who I am."


    These people are famous fund investors in Beijing. They started from scratch and created three famous companies in Beijing with billions of capital.


    The predecessor of these three companies were all acquired at a very low price when they first discovered the value and potential of the company at the beginning of the company.


    In short, they have a lot of vision and money.


    When I came to the reception of Lingyun club this time, I heard many women talking about Yixin medicinal tea and Yixin garden. They found business opportunities and thought it was another chance to make a fortune.


    So he has been staring at Lin Chengfei in private. As soon as he goes out, he stops him.


    The middle-aged man took two quick steps and stood in front of Lin Chengfei again.


    He straightened his collar and said, "it seems necessary for me to introduce myself. My name is Hua and Rong. I am the chairman of Sanxin group."


    "Oh..." Lin Chengfei just nodded faintly to show that he knew, and then there was no special reaction.


    Huarong didn''t expect that he would react like this. He frowned and said, "haven''t you heard of me?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei shakes his head: "I say it again for the last time, the prescription will not be sold, the equity will not be given, go away!"


    "You Don''t be ignorant Huarong originally wanted to have a good talk with him, but Lin Chengfei''s attitude completely angered him. He pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and yelled.


    "If you want to buy the prescription of Yixin herbal tea, have you really investigated its details in advance? Ten million? You can''t even get the agency for half a year. " Ren Hanyu said coldly, "and Yixin garden. Do you know how many branches Yixin garden has in the country now? Do you know how much water it has every day? Just five million, want half of the equity Who gave you the courage? "


    This words a, Hua Rong several people all froze.


    They just think it''s a chance to make a fortune. They really don''t know much about Yixin medicinal tea and Yixin garden.


    "So there is no room for negotiation?" Hua Rong said in a deep voice.


    "What do you think?" Lin Chengfei looks at him like an idiot.


    Huarong took a deep breath, pointed a finger to the tip of Lin Chengfei''s nose and said in a cruel voice: "I can tell you clearly that I am not a kind person. If you don''t give me face today, I can promise you You don''t want to have a foothold in the capital AhBefore he finished, he gave a scream.


    But Lin Chengfei directly grasped his finger and gently broke it.


    The finger is broken.


    "You How dare you do it to me? You''re dead, you''re dead! "


    "What are you? You have the right to threaten me? " Lin Chengfei said faintly: "even the four leading families in Beijing dare not say such words to me. Do you think You are more honorable than they are? "


    "You Who are you scaring? " Huarong kept sucking cold air and said harshly, "I tell you, you''re finished. Call the police immediately. In the capital, how dare you hit me? I''ll let you stay in prison all your life!"


    The man behind him immediately took out his mobile phone: "Chairman, I''m going to call now. Please bear with me first..."


    The man called the police in a hurry. After a few words about the situation here, he hung up the phone and came to Huarong: "Chairman, I have already called the police. What can I do next?"


    Huarong pointed to Lin Chengfei: "keep an eye on him, don''t let him slip away!"


    "Good!"


    Huarong looks at Lin Chengfei ferociously, and suddenly says, "if you sell me the formula of herbal tea, I won''t sue you!"


    Even Lin Chengfei was in a daze.


    This guy gnashes his teeth and wants to scratch his skin and cramp, but he says such a thing?


    He is indeed a businessman with the highest interests.


    As long as you can make money, everything else is nonsense!


    What kind of deep hatred can be put down!


    "If you think about it carefully, my status in the capital is definitely not comparable to that of you. If you are taken away by the police, you will have to be sentenced to three or five years at least. If I push it secretly again, you may be sentenced to life imprisonment You are still young. Do you really want to spend your whole life in that dark prison Huarong''s eyes are burning at Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 660

    Lin Chengfei gave him a cold look: "are you threatening me again?"


    "Yes." Huarong also coldly said: "you''d better accept my threat, otherwise, what I say must be done, you just come to the capital for development, don''t try to compare the network with me, because that way, I will crush you to pieces!"


    At this time, a man and a woman came out from the club.


    These two people seem to be in a good mood, especially the man, holding the woman''s waist, smiling, passionate, seems to want to put the woman on the bed on the spot.


    Lin Chengfei saw you.


    Huarong and others also saw these two people.


    When they see women, their faces don''t change much.


    But see a man, Huarong several people can no longer keep calm.


    "Chairman, look Is that Wen Da Shao of the Wen family? "


    Huarong rubbed his eyes hard and looked at the man over there. Then he replied positively: "nonsense, is it not Wenshao or Shao? In the whole capital, besides him, who has such heroic spirit? "


    Although know Wen Yan can''t hear, Huarong is still a series of flattery in the past.


    He didn''t care about the pain in his hands or threatening Lin Chengfei. He ran to Wen Yan, bent over and said with a smile, "Wen Shao, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Wen Yan looked him up and down and said, "who are you? If you don''t know me, don''t get close to me. "


    Huarong is still with a smile, said: "Wen Shao, you forget? I''m Xiaohua? On your birthday this year, I went to your birthday party, and we had a chat at that time.... "


    "Oh..." Wen Yan suddenly realized, pointed to Huarong and said with a smile, "it''s your boy, the one who sent Ferrari."


    Huarong is much older than Wen Yan. Now he points to Huarong''s nose and says "it''s your boy". Huarong is not angry, but laughs excitedly.


    "Yes, that''s me! I didn''t expect Wen Shao to remember me now. "


    Knowing his identity, Wen Yan was impatient. He waved and said, "what can I do for you? Do you think I want to take back that Ferrari without your company''s help for so many days


    "No, no, no..." Huarong waved his hand and said, "I just happened to see you and came by to say hello to you That car, this is my birthday present for you. I just want to ask you to do something. Don''t get me wrong. "


    "Yes, I have savvy." Wen Yan said with admiration: "with your words, if there is any good thing in the future, I will try my best to think of you, or if you have any difficulties, you can come to me."


    Huarong overjoyed, repeatedly thanks: "thank you, thank you wen Shao."


    Wen Yan waved his hand, just about to leave, but he suddenly saw Lin Chengfei standing not far away.


    He suddenly looks a coagulation, fixed voice: "eh, Lin Chengfei? What are you doing here? "


    He and Lin Chengfei had a very deep Festival, in his heart, Lin Chengfei has always been his great enemy.


    Because from small to large, few people dare to provoke him, and those who have provoked him are half dead by him.


    Lin Chengfei is one of the few people who provoked him and made him helpless.


    The key is that it''s not Lin Chengfei''s background strength, but Wen Baiyi who is covering him.


    Wen Baiyi is the head of the Wen family, and Wen Yan''s uncle.


    Wen Bai Yi''s words, he must listen, because Wen Bai Yi''s words can take back everything he has.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei, he forced the idea of trampling in the past and asked as calmly as possible.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "Wen Shao, I also want to ask you, how are you here? In your capacity, shouldn''t you come to the Lingyun club to fight against this


    Wen Yan is the direct lineage of the four leading families, while Lingyun club is a gathering place for dandies from small families. Wen Yan''s identity crush them for many streets.


    He really shouldn''t be here.


    Wen Yan said impatiently, "I can play wherever I want. You can''t control it. I hate it when I see you. Can you stay away from me in the future?"


    "Why don''t you just hide when you see me?"


    "Why didn''t you hide?"


    "Because I dare to provoke you, but you dare not..."


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "I''ll bully you. What can you do?"


    Wen Yan gnashed his teeth and glared at him. Just as he was about to leave, Huarong came up and said, "Wen Shao, do you have a problem with this boy?"


    Wen Yandao: "so what? It''s none of your business


    Wen Yan, who was scolded, lowered his head and said: "to tell you the truth, this boy and I don''t deal with each other very well. You see, my finger was just broken by him. I have already called the police. When the police come, we will put him in prison. After that, Wen Shao, you can deal with him as you want!"Wen Yan frowned, pointed at Lin Chengfei and asked harshly, "are you going to take him to prison?"


    "Yes..." Hua Rong said with a smile: "Wen Shao, I know that it''s easy to knead him in your capacity, but now that he has hurt me, it''s natural for me to take him in. At that time, you can be happier and more convenient to make him half dead!"


    Pop


    Without warning, Wen Yan slaps Huarong heavily with his backhand.


    Huarong did not react, Wen Yan then gave him a foot.


    Huarong a stagger, sat on the ground.


    "Wen Wen Shao... "


    "Wen, your mother!" Wen yanchuang scolded: "I tell you, that boy is my enemy and my opponent. Even if he dies, I will kill him myself. What are you? Do you dare to attack my opponent? Do you think you''re so awesome that you can be on an equal footing with Laozi? " Tqr1


    what is the logic?


    The people present didn''t quite understand.


    Hua Rong is stunned. He looks at Wen Yan and Lin Chengfei. He can''t understand what their relationship is?


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "Wen Shao, you''ve got a big trouble for me this time. Do you want me to thank you?"


    "No need." Wen Yan said: "if it wasn''t for my uncle''s words, I would have killed you."


    Lin Chengfei wondered: "however, I don''t understand. Why do you want to help me?"


    "Didn''t I make it very clear just now?" Wen Yan gritted his teeth: "you are my opponent, only I can deal with you, Huarong this kind of dog things, hard to step in, is to humiliate you, is to humiliate me!"


    Lin Chengfei understood a little.


    This is Wen Da Shao. He values face very much!

 Chapter 661

    Wen Yan looks down on Huarong, but he has regarded Lin Chengfei as his real opponent.


    Huarong, an ant like guy, dares to deal with Lin Chengfei. Where is Wen Dashao''s face?


    Huarong''s eyes were sore and tears almost came out.


    Lin Chengfei is also very sad. He said to Wen Yan, "no matter what, you''ve helped me. In this way, when you provoke me again, I''ll try my best not to hit you in the face."


    "Don''t be ashamed Wen Yan said harshly: "you wait for me. The capital is very big and the time is very long. We have time to play slowly."


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and no longer looks at Huarong. He leaves here with Ren Hanyu.


    Huarong certainly did not dare to stop them.


    Otherwise, Wen Yan, who is in a bad temper, may do something terrible.


    Until the figure of Lin Chengfei and Yang Linlin disappeared in their sight, Wen Yancai looked at Huarong faintly: "Huarong, do you know what to do in the future?"


    "Wen Shao, I I''ll never mess with that guy again. "


    Wen Yan nodded: "remember, I will solve my own problems. I don''t need your help!" :


    "yes, I remember."


    "Go away!"


    Huarong with people rolling away.


    Wen Yan stood in the same place, dazed for a moment, even the hands on the woman were released.


    "Wenshao, Wenshao What''s the matter with you? " Said the woman in a delicate voice.


    Wen Yan frowned and said, "I''m not going to play today. I have something to do."


    "Wenshao, where are you going?"


    "Visit the legend of Beijing." Wen Yan said with a smile.


    "That Everyone in the capital is regarded as a goddess, Miss Tian? "


    "Not bad!"


    There is a legendary woman in the capital.


    Tianlinglong.


    According to legend, this woman is the most beautiful woman in Beijing.


    According to the common sense, such a woman should have attracted all powerful men, but the reality is that there are few pursuers around Linglong on this day.


    It''s not because I don''t want to chase, but because I dare not.


    Even the people of the four leading families do not dare to have any idea of Miss Tian.


    Because tianlinglong is magical and weird.


    According to the legend, she knew five hundred years before and five hundred years after, only need to look at a person, all the secrets of that person will be exposed in her eyes.


    Such a terrible woman, no matter how beautiful she is, how hot she is and how helpless she is, who dares to marry her?


    Many rich people like to find Miss Tian to solve their puzzles when they are confused or encounter difficulties. Every time, they come and go with a sad face and a smile.


    Because they found the answer in Miss Tian.


    Because of this, Miss Tian has the title of the first legend and the first beauty in Beijing.


    Among the big families in Beijing, she also has a high prestige.


    The woman looked at Wen Yan with a puzzled face: "Wen Shao, what are you doing to visit Miss Tian?"


    "I want to deal with Lin Chengfei, but I don''t know how to deal with him. Maybe Miss Tian can give me some advice." Wen Yan light said: "well, you go back first, I go to the vestibular lane."


    In the evening, Lin Chengfei and Yang Linlin bid farewell and quietly appear in front of Yue Xiaoxiao again.


    "Three days is up. Come with me." Lin Chengfei looked at Yue Xiaoxiao with a haggard look and said softly.


    "Can I have a few more days?" Yue Xiaoxiao pleaded: "recently, their vigilance is getting worse and worse. I will soon be able to get words out of their mouths."


    "No way!" Lin Chengfei shook his head firmly and said, "I said three days ago. Now you must follow me." Tqr1


    "but..."


    "No, but!" Lin Chengfei said: "do you know how dangerous you are now? Every moment, they may be cruel anatomy research, the truth, we can slowly investigate later, but if you even lost your life, even if you know that they are the killers of your family, what can you do? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s face was dim. He lowered his head, bit his lips, and held his hands tightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to spend more time here. He said in a soft voice, "sleep first, and tomorrow will be fine."


    Yue Xiaoxiao looks up blankly, and Lin Chengfei cuts her neck gently.


    Yue Xiaoxiao suddenly in front of a black, directly paralyzed in the arms of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei sighed, took her to the window, gently jumped, quietly slipped out.


    Back to the place where he lived, Lin Chengfei put Yue Xiaoxiao into a room and watched her close her lips and frown. His heart was also in pain.


    Should we take the initiative to do something to those hateful families?No matter whether they have ever hurt Yue Xiaoxiao''s family or not, now they have been so merciless to Yue Xiaoxiao. Even if they retaliate in the past, it''s natural.


    Even the dissection of this kind of thing can be done, they should not be any good generation.


    There is a saying that killing the wicked is good.


    After sitting quietly by Yue Xiao''s bed for a long time, Lin Chengfei quietly left.


    Early the next morning, Lin Chengfei came to Yue Xiaoxiao''s room again. Yue Xiaoxiao had already woken up and sat by the bed in neat clothes.


    "Are you awake?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Yue Xiaoxiao nodded gently: "you knocked me out last night."


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded and directly admitted, "I have to ensure your safety. I don''t want to hurt you at all."


    Yue Xiaoxiao and Lin Chengfei looked at each other for a moment, and finally bowed their heads and sighed, "maybe I''m too willful."


    Lin Chengfei came to her and gently hugged her in his arms: "don''t worry, I will find out what happened in those years. If it''s really their evil, I will let them give you an account, believe me."


    Yue Xiaoxiao nodded gently.


    Today, Yang Linlin went out early in the morning and said that she would go shopping with Ren Hanyu.


    Lin didn''t know how the two of them got together and why they could get along so well.


    However, now he has time to comfort Yue Xiaoxiao. After breakfast, he takes Yue Xiaoxiao to go shopping.


    There are many things that can make a woman feel better, but the most effective thing is undoubtedly only one thing buy whatever you want!


    With a card, Lin Chengfei takes Yue Xiaoxiao downstairs, takes a taxi, and goes to the famous shopping mall in Beijing, the new century commercial building.


    Located in the center of Beijing in the new century, this shopping mall can stand out in this national metropolis and become a landmark building. Of course, it has its own characteristics.


    The biggest characteristic is expensive!


    It''s very expensive.

 Chapter 662

    Here gathered all kinds of world famous brand clothing, each well-known brand, has its own counter, and by its company''s well-known designers in person.


    Every piece of clothing sold here is unique. It is designed by designers and only one piece is produced.


    It''s a woman''s paradise.


    Therefore, in the new century, we can always see foreigners with all kinds of skin.


    Lin Chengfei embraces Yue''s slim waist in one hand. In this shopping mall, many people admire him.


    Come to the fifth floor, this is a special show of French LV women''s carry on bags.


    "What do you like?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Yue Xiaoxiao was always in a state of lack of interest and kept shaking his head.


    "Even if you don''t like it, just pick one." Lin Chengfei has a headache.


    "I know you want me to be in a better mood, but I really don''t feel like shopping now. Let''s go back," Yue said


    "Back to where?"


    "Go home!"


    "Where is home?"


    "My home is where you are!" Yue Xiaoxiao said in a low voice, "no one wants me anymore. Don''t you dislike me?"


    Hearing these words, Lin Chengfei felt much more comfortable.


    This kind of feeling of being haunted by a top-notch beauty is that you don''t want to marry Really good.


    "Since you''ve even said that." Lin Chengfei said seriously: "we should buy more You don''t even have one of your clothes at home. You don''t want to wear it all your life, do you? Don''t even change your underwear? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao blushed: "what are you talking about?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s character seems to have changed a lot.


    In the past, she was proud and confident. She didn''t pay attention to anyone or anything. Wherever she went, she was the most dazzling existence. The pride of her body could make most men bow their heads.


    Now, however, in front of Lin Chengfei, she is just like an ordinary little sister next door. She is charming and charming. She blushes all the time, like an attractive little apple, which makes Lin Chengfei want to take a few bites.


    Yue Xiaoxiao no longer resists. Lin Chengfei takes her and sweeps around the mall.


    Whether it''s clothes or bags, as long as Yue Xiaoxiao''s eyes stay on them for a few seconds, Lin Chengfei will run to swipe the card without hesitation.


    Rich and willful.


    Before long, he was covered with bags, like a mobile shelf.


    "Well, that''s all." Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "now you have become the most dazzling existence in the whole shopping mall. Anyone who sees you has to keep his eyes on you."


    "They envy me for having a beautiful daughter-in-law." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    They went out laughing and talking.


    Just came to the gate of the new century, I saw a group of people walking briskly to this side, saw Lin Chenfei with things hanging on his body, and a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of a woman in front of him.


    She dashed into the mall, and Lin Chengfei face to face, is still the pace of non-stop, mouth is proud of the way: "good dog is not in the way, the guy in front of me, get out of the way."


    Lin Chengfei did not dodge.


    On the contrary, he took two steps forward.


    Bang


    The woman caught off guard, and Lin Chengfei face to face bumped into together, a fall to sit on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    The woman screamed, looked up and yelled, "don''t you have eyes or ears? Didn''t you see Miss Ben in front of you? Let you roll, why don''t you just roll and hurt me, are you responsible for it? "


    The people behind her, like bodyguards, had five people, and surrounded Lin Chengfei instantly.


    "What shall I do, miss?"


    "Hit, hit him for me!" The woman pointed to Lin Chengfei and shrieked.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "this is the street, not your home. If you ask me to go away, I will go away? How arrogant and domineering are you


    "What''s wrong with me? I have arrogant capital The woman screamed and said that when she turned her eyes to Yue Xiaoxiao, she was even more elated.


    Yue Xiaoxiao is looking at this woman, light said: "Zhou Ling, don''t pretend, you don''t want to deliberately trouble me?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to really talk to me. I thought you would pretend you didn''t know me." Zhou Ling got up from the ground and came directly to Yue Xiaoxiao: "Miss, you are really capable now. You haven''t even seen your shadow during the Spring Festival. Now you suddenly come out and find a little white face. My sister really admires you. I admire you ten thousand points!"


    It''s a secret that Yue Xiaoxiao is locked up. Only the family owners and important people know about it.


    They announced that they were treating Yue Xiaoxiao''s illness, so they would not let Yue Xiaoxiao go out of the villa.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Yue Xiaoxiao is still the apple of the eye of the four families. He is still the favorite of Mr. Zhao. He even wants to leave half of his family property to her granddaughter.Zhou Ling is Zhou Xiang''s granddaughter. Like everyone else, she is very uncomfortable with Yue Xiaoxiao. She likes to find some discomfort for Yue Xiaoxiao when she has nothing to do. Tqr1


    "what''s up? If you don''t mind, just go away. " Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "I was delayed to date my boyfriend."


    "That''s arrogant." Zhou Ling sneered: "but why are you so arrogant? If you are not spoiled by some old men, you are an orphan. Even the orphanage will not take you in. You can only be reduced to the street as a beggar!"


    "But they spoil me!" Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "so I have the right to be arrogant."


    "No matter how arrogant you were before, you have to lower your head in front of me from today on!" Zhou Ling complacently said: "if you dare to be disrespectful to me, I will tear your mouth."


    "Who gave you the courage?" Yue Xiaoxiao said coldly.


    "Don''t you know?" Zhou Ling covered her mouth and said, "my sister Zhou Qing has been engaged to brother Yunfan and will be married soon. With brother Yunfan to support us, even if I tear your mouth, my grandfather doesn''t dare to say anything!"


    "Who is brother Yunfan? Don''t I introduce him to you? The most outstanding man in the Wu family is also the most powerful man in the whole capital! " Zhou Ling said, with a look of reverence.


    Wu family It''s the Wu family, one of the four leaders in the capital.


    Among the four leading families, there are four most dazzling young people in the younger generation.


    Wu family, Wu Yunfan, Wen family, Wen juechen, Hua family, Hua Yao, Xia family, Xia Mingying.


    Whether they are intelligent or gifted in business, these four people are far more than ordinary people.


    Their status in the family is far beyond the ordinary peers, and they can even be said to be the successors of the next generation of family owners.


    For example, Wen Yan and Wen juechen are the same direct descendants of the Wen family. However, Wen juechen''s words can make Wen Yan''s life worse than his death.


    Zhou Qing is proud of his ability to make an engagement with Wu Yunfan.

 Chapter 663

    Wu Yunfan, Wen juechen and Xia Mingying, because they are men, many people give them a nickname. Tqr1


    the third son of Beijing.


    This name is known to all in the capital. No one who hears the name of this combination has to be respectful and full of admiration.


    Because Huayao is a daughter, some people give her a nickname.


    There is a bright moon in the capital.


    Dark night, the only bright moon that can light people''s eyes.


    These four people, outstanding and young, have already taken charge of family affairs. They can be said to be the young heroes among the young heroes.


    I think Wu Yunfan has some ability to be valued so much Why did you see the situation of Zhou family last week?


    Is Zhou Qing very beautiful?


    The Zhou family is a small family. Even if they are close to the eight families, they are still a small family.


    They are very different from the strength and Wu family. They can''t be compared with each other at all. It''s wrong that they are not in charge of the family.


    Engaged?


    Yue Xiaoxiao was a little stunned.


    If the Zhou family embraces the Wu family, it is estimated that they will soon become a big family like the eight aristocratic families?


    In the future, or people will say, there are nine families in the capital?


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    Seeing Yue Xiaoxiao''s silence, Zhou Ling''s chin was going up to the sky. She squinted at Yue Xiaoxiao and said: "I warn you, you''d better not make me unhappy in the future, otherwise, I''ll make you feel worse than death."


    Lin Chengfei pulled La Yue Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, let''s go. There''s no need to deal with a woman who is so jealous that she''s disgusting."


    "What did you say?" As soon as Zhou Ling''s face changed, she stared at Lin Chengfei coldly: "you knocked me down just now, but I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Do you still dare to talk in front of me?"


    She stares at Lin Chengfei, but says to Yue Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I order you, beat this man, fifty slaps in the face, beat him all at once, don''t stop!"


    Yue Xiaoxiao took Lin Chengfei''s arm and said with a smile, "order me? Do you think What are you? "


    Zhou Ling''s face suddenly changed. She said coldly, "you asked for it I didn''t dare to teach you a lesson, but now, it''s different. In the whole Zhou family, I don''t have to be afraid of anyone! "


    With that, she waved her hand: "give me a fight. If a man is disabled, a woman will reward you. It''s cheaper for you. Let you have a good time!"


    A few bodyguards look happy, two people come to Lin Chengfei, the remaining two people, is straight to Yue Xiaoxiao.


    In their opinion, two are enough to deal with ordinary people like Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei turned and asked Yue Xiaoxiao, "I''ll strip her of her clothes and throw her on the street, OK?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao said in a low voice, "just be happy."


    Lin Chengfei nodded. As long as Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t worry, he could do whatever he wanted.


    The bodyguards who can take care of Zhou Ling are not ordinary people. They are very strong in martial arts. It''s no problem for everyone to turn over more than ten ordinary strong men.


    Unfortunately


    The person they want to deal with is Lin Chengfei.


    The only descendant of shushengmen is a man who has already arrived at the early stage of scholar realm.


    He just moved a little, and his fierce spirit made the four bodyguards pause.


    Danger.


    All year round, bodyguards have accurate intuition.


    They feel vaguely that this seemingly ordinary man is very dangerous.


    Involuntarily, originally staring at Yue Xiaoxiao, the two bodyguards who are going to take Yue Xiaoxiao down also focus on Lin Chengfei.


    It''s not enough for two people to deal with this guy.


    It''s safer for four people.


    Seeing their pause, Zhou Ling said impatiently, "what are you doing? Not yet? One second later, you won''t be able to enjoy this woman''s wonderful body! "


    This words a, bodyguards immediately anxious, one by one raised fists kick feet, together to Lin Chengfei attack.


    Bang Bang


    Four voices, almost at the same time.


    The four bodyguards who attacked Lin Chengfei stood there at the same time.


    The corners of their mouths were covered with blood, and their brows were tightly wrinkled.


    Putong


    Almost at the same time, they fell to the ground together.


    Lin Chengfei punched each of them.


    It''s just a punch.


    These four bodyguards are almost all useless.


    Since then, their hands and feet can no longer force, and even have difficulty standing up.


    He''s a complete loser.


    Originally, Lin didn''t want to take such a heavy hand, but he didn''t like the way they looked at Yue Xiaoxiao.Too shameless, too beast. It seems that we really want to do something about Yue Xiaoxiao.


    Yue Xiaoxiao is Lin Chengfei''s woman. Any man who wants to make up her mind has to pass Lin Chengfei first.


    So Lin Chengfei directly abandoned them.


    Zhou Ling Leng for a moment, it seems that did not expect, Lin Chengfei so able to fight, and it seems that did not expect, his bodyguard so useless.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Zhou Ling with a smile: "just now, are you going to make me disabled?"


    "So what?" Up to now, Zhou Ling still has the smell of arrogance.


    She did not believe that there were still people in the capital who dared to touch Wu Yunfan''s sister-in-law.


    "I tell you, I''m very angry. If I know my face, kowtow and apologize to me immediately. Otherwise, I will not let you go." Zhou Ling said fiercely, then pointed to Yue Xiaoxiao and scolded: "and you, you know who I am now, and you dare to treat me like this. How can I deal with you in the future? Do you really think that if you find a boyfriend who can beat you, you will be invincible? I tell you, I have a thousand ways for you to live or die, but you don''t even have the strength to resist! "


    Yue Xiaoxiao just gave her a slight smile: "you can use whatever means you have."


    "You..." Zhou Ling was infuriated by her light attitude and suddenly cried out, "security guard, where''s security guard? Someone''s beating and killing people here! "


    The news here has already alarmed many customers and shop assistants in the mall. I don''t know how many times I have called the police.


    The security guard finally arrived late at this time.


    In fact, the security guards here are all carefully selected. They are either trained in martial arts since childhood, or they come from special forces. They are all elites among the elites.


    Otherwise, how can we guarantee the personal safety of these foreign friends?


    The reason why they came so late was that they did not expect that there would be fights in the new century shopping mall.


    Fight is just, they did not expect, a person, even in a second, put down four strong bodyguards.


    "What''s the matter?" The captain of the security guard cried in a deep voice.

 Chapter 664

    Zhou Ling pointed to Lin Chengfei and yelled, "he''s beating people. He''s beating people here. Hurry up and catch him."


    The security captain turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "this friend, it''s too bold to make trouble in the new century, isn''t it?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s not that I want to make trouble. It''s that someone wants to hit me. I''m just forced to fight back."


    Immediately a small security guard whispered: "Captain, what he said is true. I also saw that it was the four people lying on the ground who moved their hands first."


    As soon as Zhou Ling heard this, she was not happy. She pointed to the security guard and threatened, "how do you speak? Do you know who I am? I''m Zhou Ling of the Zhou family. I''m Wu Yunfan''s sister-in-law. Please pay attention to me. I''m such a golden lady. I''ll tell my bodyguards to hit people in the mall at will? "


    The security guard said with a smile: "I don''t care who you are, but it depends on your current attitude. It''s absolutely that you instruct the bodyguards to beat people."


    "What''s your attitude! Do you want to die? " "Listen to me, I''m Wu Yunfan''s sister-in-law," said Zhou Ling


    "Neither can Wu Yunfan''s uncle. If he is wrong, he is wrong!" The security guard said with a straight face.


    The security guard looked at the security guard with admiration.


    It''s a lot of courage, but it can''t be done that way.


    Although our backstage is very hard, we can''t always make trouble for our boss.


    He waved his hand, went to Lin Cheng and said, "this gentleman, no matter what you say, you''ve beaten people. Come with us."


    Zhou Ling''s face softened a little. She raised her eyebrows at the security guard and said, "see? You can only be a small security guard when you know why people can be the captain? They can do things! "


    The security guard gave her a cold look and didn''t bother to reply. Tqr1


    Zhou Ling bossed her way up to the security team leader, pointed to Lin Chengfei, and ordered: "dare to start in the new century, I don''t know how many heads you have. Hurry up, catch him, clean up and send him to the police station."


    Lin Chengfei looks at the security team leader with a smile and doesn''t speak.


    He wanted to see what the captain would do with it.


    The security captain frowned for a moment and said, "Sir, since you are forced to fight back this time, our new century security team will not hold you responsible this time."


    Zhou Ling''s face began to turn ugly again.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Ling said harshly, "it seems that you haven''t understood my identity. What does it mean?"


    "I know." The security captain said with a smile: "Wu Yunfan, Wu Shao''s sister-in-law, of course, is very noble and terrible, but Our new century is not the Wu family''s industry. But for Wu Shao''s face, you would be taken away by us now. "


    Zhou Ling pointed to the security team leader: "believe it or not, you can lose this job."


    "If you have the ability, do as you please!" The security captain said with a smile.


    "You..." Zhou Ling really can''t help it. Wu Yunfan''s sister-in-law''s identity is indeed very noble, but if others don''t sell her face, she can do nothing.


    She gritted her teeth for a moment, and suddenly said in a loud voice, "as long as you clean up this boy, I''ll give you 100000 yuan. A hundred thousand yuan is your salary for a few months, isn''t it


    But the security team leader ignored him and said with a smile to Lin Chengfei, "Sir, we have nothing to do here, so we''ll go first."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "thank you for your support In the future, if you are fired for this, you can go to Yixin garden in Dongcheng pedestrian street to find me. "


    "Thank you very much, sir," the security captain said


    Lin Chengfei smiles at Zhou Ling, picks up the things on the ground and strides to the door.


    "Half a million, I''ll pay half a million!" Zhou Ling mad: "you quickly to clean him up."


    A group of security guards were not moved. The security captain looked at the bodyguards lying on the ground and said with a smile, "I advise you to take good care of these bodyguards. Their medical expenses may be astronomical. "


    With that, he waved his hand: "end of work!"


    The security guards went away with great courage.


    When others look at these bodyguards, they are able to resist the temptation of 500000 yuan, insist on justice and uphold justice. They can''t help feeling a little more secure.


    With such a security guard, they don''t have to worry about security in any case.


    Zhou Ling''s face is blue and purple.


    She felt beaten in the face.


    And it was slapping, slapping and slapping.


    She glared at several bodyguards: "a group of waste, you don''t have to come to work in the future!"


    She didn''t want to go shopping, so she turned around and went out.


    "It seems that you''ve had a hard time these years." Lin Chengfei sighed: "casually, there are four families who want to deal with you I really don''t know why so many people still envy the identity of the apple of your four families. "


    "My family knows what''s going on in my family!" Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "outsiders only see four old guys doting on me. Who can know their evil intentions?""Fortunately, you have a clear relationship with them." Lin Chengfei wants to reach out and hold Yue Xiaoxiao''s hand, but when he finds that both hands are stuffed with all kinds of clothes and bags, he has no choice but to give up: "if anyone wants to bully you in the future, you will bully him back. With my support, you don''t need to be afraid of anyone."


    Yue Xiaoxiao nodded slightly. After a while, she said again, "just now, if those security guards were partial to Zhou Ling, what would you do? Do you want to beat them all down? "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "of course not. I''ve always been a polite man."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll show my true identity and scare them." Lin Chengfei said: "I have experienced such things many times. Every time they know my identity, they will be scared and rush to apologize to me!"


    Yue Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and said with a smile, "it seems that you''ve been in Beijing recently, and you''re doing well."


    "How else can you be your man?"


    After talking and laughing for a while, Yue Xiaocai said: "now, the Chou family and the Zhao family know that I escaped from the villa. I don''t know what the expression will be."


    "I don''t know what the expression is, but they will try their best to get you back." "For the sake of safety, you have to be with me all the time and you can''t leave me for a second," Lin said


    "What about going to the bathroom and taking a bath?"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chengfei replied directly, "let''s go and wash together!"


    "I knew you didn''t have a good heart!" Yue Xiaojiao was angry and ran forward with a smile: "if you can catch up with me, I will promise your unreasonable request!"

 Chapter 665

    Catch up with her?


    For Lin Chengfei, it''s a piece of cake, not worth mentioning.


    Although he''s covered with things, it''s like a mobile shelf, but for him, these things have no burden at all.


    He moved his steps, but he didn''t care about the shock of the world. He ran out like a gust of wind.


    In a moment, I came to Yue Xiaoxiao''s side.


    "I''ve got you." Lin Chengfei calmly said: "I hope you can do what you say, and really can eat, wash and sleep with me."


    "Why are you so fast?"


    "I want to chase you, of course." Lin Chengfei seriously said: "but you can rest assured that if it is in bed, I will be very slow." Tqr1


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s face turned red again: "not serious."


    Besides the Yang family, the other three families are really crazy.


    For the first time, they focused on Lin Chengfei.


    Then he saw Yue Xiaoxiao by Lin Chengfei''s side.


    The three families were almost furious.


    But they can''t take Yue Xiaoxiao back openly. After all, Yue Xiaoxiao is still their little princess.


    If the little princess doesn''t even have the freedom to go out, she can''t be doubted.


    Besides, they locked Yue Xiaoxiao up for the reason that she was seriously ill and in urgent need of treatment. Now she is in the sight of all the families in the capital. How can she be in critical condition?


    There was no more reason for Yue to be locked up.


    In the evening, Zhou Xiang sent a message in person.


    In order to celebrate Xiaoxiao''s recovery and become a normal person forever, the three families specially held a celebration meeting. It is necessary for Xiaoyue to attend in person.


    At that time, Wu Yunfan, one of the three princes in Beijing, will also be present in person.


    When I saw this message, Yue Xiaoxiao just said he wanted to delete it.


    Now that they have torn their skin, there is no need to give them face.


    At that time, Yue Xiaoxiao will not attend, and it will be their family that will be disgraced.


    However, before she had time to do it, Zhou Xiang sent another message, which made her face pale and her body tremble.


    "I know. What''s your biggest puzzle these days? Do you want to know the answer? If you think of it, come to the celebration


    Yue Xiaoxiao stares at this sentence for a long time, then takes a deep breath and goes to Lingyun club with Lin Chengfei.


    This celebration was held by Yang, Zhou, Zhao and Li, the four families with the closest strength to the eight great families. It was a huge event. Many people, no matter they were small families or the eight great families, made it clear that they would come.


    The small families come here to see the face of their four big families, but the people of the eight big families are holding Wu Yunfan.


    The news that Wu Yunfan is coming to Lingyun club has spread all over the capital.


    When Yue Xiaoxiao and Lin Chengfei came here, there were many well-dressed gentry.


    As soon as Yue Xiaoxiao appeared at the door, he attracted the eyes of most people, whether men or women.


    "Here comes Miss Yue?"


    "Ah, Miss Yue''s face has really changed for the better. She is not as pale as before. She looks much better."


    "It''s really good."


    "Several old men are really good to her. I heard that they have wasted a lot of energy in order to treat her this time."


    Several old men were also present in person. Zhou Xiang was at the front, followed by Yang Jianjun, Zhao Wen and Li Guoan.


    It seems that Zhou Xiang has the highest status among these people.


    "Little, Congratulations!" With tears in his eyes, Zhou Xiang wants to hold Yue Xiaoxiao''s hand affectionately, but Yue Xiaoxiao escapes without any trace.


    "Yes, Xiaoxiao, we have been looking forward to this day for many years." Zhao Wen also said with emotion: "Kung Fu does not disappoint those who want to do it. Finally, we have cured you."


    These old guys don''t blush either. They are obviously cured by Lin Chengfei. They take the credit to themselves impolitely.


    Yue Xiaoxiao said lightly: "thanks to the care of several old men all the time, Xiaohui will keep it in mind all his life. In the future, it will be a thick newspaper."


    "We can''t ask you anything in return. As long as you are safe and happy, we old guys will be satisfied." Li Guoan said with a smile.


    Only Yang Jianjun has been calm and silent.


    "Well, Xiaoxiao, there are many young people here today. Have a good time. You used to stay at home all the year round and don''t go out much. Now that you are back to health, it''s time to communicate with your peers more!" Zhou Xiang said with a smile: "come on, follow us old guys, we also introduce some people to you, all of them are old comrades in arms before your grandfather!"


    Then he turned away.


    Yue Xiaoxiao turns to see Lin Chengfei.Lin Chengfei gave her a look of encouragement, let her go at ease.


    The whole hall is under the control of Lin Chengfei. As long as he wants, he can appear at Yue Xiaoxiao''s side at any time.


    Yue Xiaoxiao is not in danger.


    This time, Zhou wanted to call Yue Xiaoxiao away, not necessarily with ulterior motives.


    He just wanted to show everyone how much they loved Yue Xiaoxiao.


    Face is more important to them than anything else.


    Zhou Xiang takes Yue Xiaoxiao and others to turn around and leave, disappearing into the crowd.


    No matter Zhou Xiang or Zhao Wen or Li Guoan, they don''t seem to see Lin Chengfei and turn a blind eye to him.


    Only Yang Jianjun nodded to him.


    Lin Chengfei wanders around the hall, but his attention is always on Yue Xiaoxiao.


    Suddenly, an angry voice came from behind him.


    "Little white face, how dare you really show up here?"


    When Lin Chengfei looks back, he sees a woman in a light white dress gritting her teeth and looking at herself. Beside her, there is a beautiful girl with light makeup and a handsome man in a suit.


    Zhou Ling.


    Lin Chengfei knew that she would come here, but he didn''t expect that she would be met by him so coincidentally. "


    "Miss Zhou, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "I have nothing to do with you in the morning, but this time, you are trapped. I''m sorry for my conscience if I don''t deal with you." Zhou Ling sneered: "I''ve never seen such a brain damaged guy as you. I know I won''t let you go and stand in front of me foolishly Yue Xiaoyang is just a white face. Do you really think you can be unscrupulous if you hold her in your arms? "


    "My face is really white, but I''m not a little white face!" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "I don''t need to hold anyone''s thigh when I stand here!"


    "Idiot!" Zhou Ling scolded: "you wait for me, I will let your life sweep the floor."


    She let go of the girl''s hand and strode towards Lin Chengfei. When she was about to reach Lin Chengfei, she suddenly fell on the ground.


    "It''s not polite!"

 Chapter 666

    What''s this place?


    Who are the people who eat and drink here?


    This is Lingyun club.


    The people who come and go are all big people.


    Here, there are people shouting indecent?


    Zhou Ling''s voice is so loud that many people have heard this shocking word.


    Who''s so shameless and insulting a girl in public?


    If you want to play with women, why don''t you just have fun in private? I can''t wait. Aren''t you afraid of humiliation?


    Many people were stunned for a moment, then turned to the source of the sound That''s Zhou Ling.


    Zhou Ling touched her ass and glared at Lin Chengfei angrily: "what are you doing with a hooligan?"


    The people around knew that it was this guy who had been acting on other people''s girls.


    For a time, many people looked at Lin Chengfei with disdain and pointed at him.


    Lin Chengfei looks cold. This woman is really It''s shameful.


    "You say I''m a hooligan?" Lin Cheng Fei squints at Zhou Ling and asks.


    "That''s you, that''s you touching my ass!" It seems that Qianling''s eyes are just as angry as those of Zhou Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his eyes: "do you think I''m blind?"


    "What do you mean? Anyway, if you touch me, you are a hooligan. Don''t be shameful. Come and get rid of him! " Zhou Ling began to shout again.


    "I''m not blind!" Lin Chengfei said to himself: "as long as you have this virtue, this dry fried figure, as long as you have a little taste of men, you will not have any indiscreet thoughts, right? There are so many beautiful girls here. If I had a lust heart, I would have gone to attack them. Who would touch your ass? I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands. "


    "You..." Zhou Ling was ashamed and angry.


    How dare he look down upon his figure and appearance?


    What is he? What right does he have to slander me like that?


    Lin Chengfei chuckled, turned to some onlookers and said, "ladies and gentlemen, she said I insulted her. Do you believe it?"


    A group of people seriously looked at Zhou Lingda for a while


    Then he sighed and shook his head.


    Zhou Ling''s appearance is really ordinary. At least, at the celebration of beautiful women, she is nothing.


    There are a lot of girls who are in better shape and look prettier than her.


    If Lin Chengfei is really lustful, he should also insult those girls.


    How could you do something to her?


    Looking at the sighing, Lin also shook his head and said, "see? But I''m not the only one who says you''re ugly. In people''s eyes, you''re still ugly A woman like you can''t get married, so she deliberately says I''m insulting you and wants to beat me up? "


    Without waiting for Zhou Ling to speak, Lin Chengfei immediately said: "shameless, how can you be shameless to this point? I know that I''m a romantic girl, and I''m the man of dreams in girls'' hearts. But you can''t be so self-conscious for me? "


    "Shut up


    Lin Chengfei didn''t shut up and said, "to be honest, I''m a doctor, and I''m also a doctor with good medical skills. In public, you insist that I insulted you when I didn''t insult you. In my opinion, it''s a kind of disease, a very serious mental disease."


    "You are envious and eager to be insulted by others. If you don''t see others do it, you feel terrible all over. So you want to make some noise and try to make people insult you, isn''t it? This is a very serious masochism


    Lin Chengfei said that the louder the voice, the more excited he seemed: "when you walk on a deserted path, you will be eager to see a strong man suddenly rush out and press you against the wall. In the dead of night, you will be eager to see a man in black and take off your clothes. Even when you do that with your boyfriend in bed, you will kneel on the ground, Long for your boyfriend to ravage you with whip, candle and other things


    "Miss, I advise you to go to a psychiatrist and have a good treatment. If you go on like this, you will die!"


    Zhou Ling''s face is redder than monkey''s butt.


    She breathes heavily and stares at Lin Chengfei. Her eyes are like a sharp sword. She wants to stab hundreds of blood holes in Lin Chengfei''s body.


    She is Zhou Ling It''s almost disgraceful today.


    In the future, anyone who sees her will secretly point at her and say Look, that slut!


    "Lin Chengfei, I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you!" Zhou Ling screamed.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "Why are you so duplicative? I''m not sure how to seduce me when I say I want to kill you."


    Zhou Ling couldn''t stand it any more. She was red eyed and cried to the man and woman who came with her: "sister, brother-in-law, please help me. This guy bullies me."Her elder sister and brother-in-law, when Zhou Ling called out "indecent ah", quietly stood in the corner, unwilling to be involved in this matter.


    Hearing her cry, knowing that she could not escape any more, she slowly crossed the crowd and came here.


    At this time, many people noticed the existence of the young man.


    He is handsome and has extraordinary bearing.


    Just walking forward slowly is enough to make people feel that he is superior and different.


    Wu Yunfan.


    When did Wu Yunfan come?


    Why didn''t anyone find out before?


    A lot of people are crazy.


    "Wu Shao, are you here?"


    "Wu Shao, he was bullied inside Is that your sister? "


    "Wu Shao..."


    Many people are scrambling to say hello to him.


    Wu Yunfan all smiles and nods in response.


    Wu Yunfan came, and the girl standing beside him was naturally Zhou Ling''s sister Zhou Qing.


    No one noticed them when they were just keeping a low profile.


    Now the identity has been recognized, suddenly became the most dazzling star in the field.


    All eyes are burning at them, in the heart can''t help but rise an idea.


    The golden boy and the golden girl.


    What a perfect match!


    On the premise that everyone consciously gives way, Wu Yunfan and Zhou Qing soon come to Zhou Ling.


    Zhou Qing bent down to help Zhou Ling up. Wu Yunfan asked with a smile, "Zhou Ling, what happened?"


    Zhou Ling pointed to Lin Chengfei: "brother-in-law, he bullied me. You must make the decision for me!"


    Wu Yunfan took a look at Lin Chengfei and said faintly, "it''s just a little doctor. Why should we have the same opinion with him? We have reduced our status." Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes were slightly fixed.


    "Do you know me?"


    "Why don''t I know Dr. Lin?" Wu Yunfan said with a smile: "however, even if it is a miracle doctor, in my eyes, it is just a doctor."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes, I am a doctor. Thank you for respecting my profession!"

 Chapter 667

    After saying this, Lin Chengfei looked at Wu Yunfan with a smile, pointed to Zhou Ling and said, "Wu Shao wants to vent her anger for her?"


    "After all, it''s my fiancee''s sister. Can''t you bully me like that?"


    "Now you have a sense of responsibility?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "when I bullied her just now, you were beside me. Why didn''t you come out and teach me a lesson at that time? Now come out to be a hero? "


    "I know you can talk, so I won''t quarrel with you." Wu Yunfan said with a faint smile: "no matter how much you say, you are just a doctor. In this Lingyun club, or even in the whole capital, you are not worthy to be my opponent."


    "I don''t want to be your opponent, either!" Lin Chengfei said: "one of the three CHILDES in Beijing, which is so easy to provoke."


    Wu Yunfan smiles and doesn''t speak. He gently waves. Someone immediately contacts the new manager of Lingyun club.


    The new manager soon appeared in front of Wu Yunfan.


    "Wu Shao, what can I do for you?" The manager nodded and said, it looks like a pug.


    Wu Yunfan pointed to Lin Chengfei: "I don''t want to see him here..."


    "Yes, I understand!"


    The manager nodded, went to Lin Chengfei immediately, and said in a deep voice, "excuse me, sir, please leave here at once?"


    "Are you the manager?"


    "Yes


    "Do you know why you got the chance to be a manager?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    The manager was puzzled.


    "Of course, it''s because the top manager left." The manager said impatiently.


    "Do you know why he left?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I drove him away. Are you sure you want to blow me out now?"


    "This..." The manager couldn''t help hesitating.


    He also knew that he had offended a doctor named Lin Chengfei, so he was driven out of Lingyun club by Xia Mingyi and Xia Shao, and even out of the capital.


    Xia Mingyi, the new manager, can''t be provoked.


    However, soon, he thought that he was working for Wu Yunfan and Wu Shao this time.


    Even Xia Mingyi, in front of Wu Shao, is just a small role.


    After thinking about this, he straightened his chest again, straightened his back, looked at Lin Chengfei coldly, and said, "what''s so much nonsense? If you''re told to go away, you go away. "


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei gave him a slap.


    "What are you, a dog, and dare to talk to me like that?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "know your identity clearly, and you have to be a smart dog to be a dog. I don''t mind if you work for him, but why do you scold me?"


    "You..."


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slapped him in the face again.


    "Don''t worry about me. Even if your boss sees me, he has to call doctor Lin!"


    "Security guard, security guard, get this guy out of here!" The manager became angry and cried out in a rage.


    Pa pa pa


    Lin Chengfei kept fighting in his face.


    "I told you, don''t provoke me. Why are you so disobedient? Isn''t that forcing me to hit you? " Lin Chengfei said dissatisfied while playing.


    All the people around here are quiet. They are all staring at Lin Chengfei.


    Crazy.


    This guy must be crazy.


    How dare he beat the manager of Lingyun club in front of so many people?


    Wu Yunfan did not expect that Lin Chengfei was so straightforward.


    His face slightly dignified some, deal with not according to the routine of the guy, always will be very troublesome.


    When Lin Chengfei finished playing and looked at Wu Yunfan again, Wu Yunfan gave a bitter smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to do it."


    "If you get a dog to bite me, I can''t wait here to be bitten by him. As long as there are some bloody men, they will choose to fight back."


    "That makes a lot of sense!" Wu Yunfan said.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Wu Yunfan seriously thought about it, then shook his head and said, "it seems that there is really no very useful way. I can''t rush up to fight with you myself, can I?"


    "Oh, if it''s OK, I''ll keep playing." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Whatever you want." Wu Yunfan said: "however, I think it is necessary for me to remind you that when we get out of the gate of Lingyun club, the boss of Lingyun club and me I''ll come to you again. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention." Lin Chengfei thanks a way, just that provocative smile, really don''t have the slightest meaning of gratitude.


    "You''re welcome. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye!"


    When they talk, they are calm, just like good friends chatting. tqR1Zhou Qing didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    This is a beautiful and steady girl, more importantly, she is also very smart.


    She is much smarter than Zhou Ling.


    Zhou Ling''s eyes never left Lin Chengfei.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei beat up the manager, her heart was beating. Unexpectedly, Lin Chengfei was so cruel and bold.


    When she heard that Wu Yunfan had nothing to do with him, her anger could no longer be suppressed.


    Especially when Lin Chengfei turned around and wanted to leave, she cried out directly: "Lin Chengfei, I want you to apologize to me, for all the words you just humiliated me


    Lin Chengfei slightly stopped: "what I just said is true. Find a psychologist as soon as possible, otherwise, your masochism will become more and more serious."


    Zhou Linggang was about to swear, but suddenly a mature voice came from the side.


    "In public, it''s insulting, it''s insulting."


    But an old man came out of the crowd, beside him, with a young man.


    Huang Dongxin and Huang Cunjian!


    The two men came directly to Lin Chengfei. Huang Dongxin raised his mouth and said with disdain: "when I first met you, I didn''t know your identity. Now I know that you are the famous doctor Lin."


    "To be frank, don''t be so fussy, OK?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I''m very busy. I don''t have much time to stay with you."


    Huang Cunjian immediately pointed to his nose and said, "what are you, dare you talk to my grandfather like this? Don''t think it''s great to have a little reputation. In terms of status, you are far from my grandfather. "


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "is this not foul language? Isn''t that insulting? Mr. Huang, if you have time to criticize others, you''d better go home and educate your grandson! "


    See Huang Dongxin a appear, immediately and Lin Chengfei against dry, many people do not understand in the heart.


    "Everyone, a doctor Why does it seem that there is a deep hatred? "


    "You don''t know? Huang Dongxin is known as a master of calligraphy and painting, while Lin Chengfei is also a master of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. When they collide with each other, of course they have to fight to death! "

 Chapter 668

    A group of people suddenly excited, this is to do a rhythm ah.


    They are so excited that they all want to buy a bag of melon seeds, find a small bench and sit down to watch the play.


    It''s none of your business.


    There was a lot of excitement to see, not to mention how happy they were.


    Huang Dongxin looked at Lin Chengfei with a sneer: "this is my family business, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yell at me, but protect your grandson again and again. It shows that your character is not good either." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you, Huang Dongxin, don''t deserve to be called a great master. What''s more, I can only give you two words, ha ha..."


    Hehe, these two words are very destructive.


    How much disdain and disdain does it contain?


    Huang Dong is angry.


    Huang Cunjian was also very angry.


    "It''s not up to you whether I deserve it or not." Huang Dongxin was furious and said, "today is Zhou Xiang. Mr. Zhou invited me to write a picture for you here."


    "Inscription?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "your handwriting may be good, but your character is really worrying."


    "You..."


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chengfei said: "many people can write good words and make a good painting, but not everyone has good character. This is really what you lack most."


    "Are you looking down on me?"


    "No, I just didn''t pay attention to you." Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "your level is really not worth mentioning in my eyes."


    Huang Dongxin takes a deep breath. Take a deep breath.


    However, full of anger, but how can not pressure down.


    "It''s said that you, Dr. Lin, can use calligraphy and painting to cure diseases. One word can change people''s character. I don''t know if it''s true?" Huang Cunjian said sarcastically: "you are so powerful. What conflicts are you still making with people here? Just write one word directly and change the character of others? "


    "For those hopeless people, writing a word is a waste of my energy!" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer.


    "It sounds good. I think your so-called ability of calligraphy and painting to cure diseases is all blown out?" Huang Cunjian said with disdain, "if you really have this ability, I''d like to show you how to treat people with poetry."


    "I don''t have to prove anything to you. Those who believe in me will believe it. Those who don''t believe in me, I don''t want to make them believe it." Lin Chengfei said: "especially you people who I don''t like very much are not worthy of my proof."


    "Don''t be ashamed Huang Dongxin looked down and said, "you really have this ability. You show it in front of everyone!"


    With that, he suddenly roared: "come on, wait on me!"


    Many people have given up a large area of open space, table, pen, ink, paper and inkstone in front of Huang Dongxin.


    Shua Shua


    Huang Dongxin wrote a pair of couplets.


    "If there are insects in the water, it will be turbid; if there are fish in the water, it will be fished; if there are water, the rivers and lakes will be vast."


    "Under the wood for this, wood for the end, wood, pine and cypress zhangsen."


    Beautiful.


    Atmosphere.


    Huang Dongxin''s calligraphy is very good. This pair of couplets is very beautiful.


    "How about Doctor Lin? Would you like to have a taste? " Huang Dongxin said with eyebrows.


    "It''s only in shape, but not in spirit!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "I guess you''ve only reached this level. It''s more difficult to go further in this life! "


    "If you have the courage, just compare. What''s the meaning of these sarcastic remarks?" Huang Cunjian said angrily, "I really compare my grandfather. Naturally, we are convinced But I think, you are just a mouth, I guess you can''t even write well! "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "pen and ink serve!"


    Then, without waiting for Huang Dongxin to answer, he went directly to the table and took the brush from Huang Dongxin''s hand.


    He''s not writing.


    It''s painting.


    His hand seems to open the accelerator, quickly outlined in the white paper, everyone can hardly see his hand, can only see a shadow.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Ordinary hands. How could it be so fast? "


    "He painted Two dragons? "


    "Double Dragons play with pearls."


    As the ink gradually appeared, people around them began to talk. Moreover, the longer their mouths were, the bigger they were. They couldn''t believe that they could draw the two dragons to such a real level with only one brush.


    In less than five minutes, Lin Chengfei''s painting has been completed in almost ten years.


    The two dragons are flying in the sky, showing their teeth and eyes.


    Their mouth constantly spit a red flame, in the middle of them, a black bead, also floating in the air.


    The only drawback is that the two dragons have no eyes.Lin Chengfei stopped and looked at Huang Dongxin with a smile: "everyone Huang, what do you think of this painting?"


    "Nothing unusual!" Huang Dongxin chopped off the railway: "dragon painting, you don''t even have eyes? Do you really think you can make the finishing point? Can the Dragon really emerge from the picture with the eyes? Ha ha It''s not that I boast about myself. Any one of my paintings is many times better than yours. "


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei is still smiling: "everyone Huang, seems to be very confident."


    "I''ve been painting all my life. If I don''t have this confidence, what face is there in the world of painting and calligraphy?" Huang Dongxin pointed to Lin Chengfei''s painting: "I didn''t mean to humiliate you, but this painting, in my eyes, is really like garbage."


    The onlookers, who were amazed at Lin Chengfei''s unique painting skills, could not help shaking their heads and sighing when they heard Huang Dongxin''s words.


    They have no research on painting and calligraphy. They just look at Lin Chengfei''s quick painting and feel very powerful.


    But since Huang said the painting was rubbish, it must be rubbish.


    After all, Huang Dongxin is a top professional and an authority in the industry. His comments will certainly not go wrong.


    "Rubbish?" With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei raised his pen again and sketched a stroke in the eyes of the two dragons.


    Two dragons have eyes.


    That''s in the moment.


    Boom


    The thunderous thunder sounded in everyone''s ears, and the lights in the clubhouse were all dark.


    And then something incredible happened.


    Two majestic dragons appeared out of thin air.


    The two dragons are about ten meters long, hovering in the air. Even all the scales and whiskers can be seen clearly. Tqr1


    the huge dragon claw is like a magic weapon, which makes people feel cold.


    They spit fire in their mouths, and a dragon ball floats in the air.


    This kind of scene, not to mention how shocking.


    "Ah Dragon, it''s really a dragon Someone exclaimed in a startled voice.


    "My God, what the hell is going on? How did these two dragons suddenly appear? "


    "Help The dragon is going to kill

 Chapter 669

    Everyone was shocked to see the scene that shouldn''t have happened at all, gaping and gaping.


    "What the hell is going on?" Someone cried out.


    "Have I lost my eye?"


    "Hallucination, do I have to see a psychiatrist?"


    No matter Wu Yunfan or Zhou Qingzhou Ling, they all look at the dragon and dragon ball above their heads.


    As the dragon''s body hovered and swayed, they could even hear the wind.


    Huang Dong''s face changed greatly, looking at Lin Chengfei: "you..."


    Lin Chengfei smiles.


    Huang Cunjian also pointed at Lin Chengfei and exclaimed, "what kind of magic are you doing?"


    "Make the finishing point, haven''t you heard of that?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "how can you say that your grandfather is also a famous scholar? How can you have such an illiterate grandson?"


    After a long time, the two dragons and the Dragon Ball gradually disappeared.


    Peace was restored in the hall.


    However, people''s heart, but for a long time can not calm down.


    "That''s painting!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "I don''t know, how can you say that my paintings are rubbish?"


    Huang Dongxin is speechless.


    He has never seen such a scene in his life.


    Long Mingming is a painting. How can he get out of it?


    It''s hard to understand.


    Could it be that this kid did something to make everyone hallucinate?


    He is a highly skilled traditional Chinese medicine. It''s not very difficult for him to do this without knowing it.


    That''s not just what he thinks. That''s what a lot of people think.


    Zhou Ling suddenly pointed to Lin Chengfei and roared, "put on airs. What medicine did you take in this hall? Why do we all hallucinate? "


    Wu Yunfan also said with a smile: "Dr. Lin, I have to say that your medical skills are really good!"


    "Whatever you think." Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "I''m still saying that. Those who are willing to believe in me will naturally believe it. Those who are not willing to believe me will always find out 10000 reasons why they can''t believe it."


    "It''s naive of you to think that we can let you go if you show us this little trick?" "Who is my brother-in-law? If he says he won''t let you go, he won''t let you go. "


    "Zhou Ling!" Zhou Qing had a angry drink.


    "Sister, what are you doing? I''ve been bullied like this. Shouldn''t my brother-in-law take revenge for me?" Zhou Ling said discontentedly.


    Zhou Qing took a worried look at Wu Yunfan, deeply afraid that the husband would be angry.


    Wu Yunfan just gave her a smile, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    Zhou Qing, this is a long relief.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Huang Dongxin and said, "do you have a good meaning here?"


    Huang Dongxin was invited by Zhou Xiang to write an inscription for today''s grand meeting.


    But now, his level has been completely crushed by Lin Chengfei. If he wants to be a little bit old-fashioned, he will be as far as he can go.


    But Huang Dongxin is different.


    He is either shameless or totally shameless.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei with a sneer: "young man, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with some strange and obscene skills. The way of painting and calligraphy is broad and profound. You should be steady and steady. If you go on like this, I''m sure you won''t have much success in your life."


    Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Turn around and leave.


    I can''t communicate with the shameless old guy at all.


    The rest of the people saw that the guy who was targeted by a group of people had left, and immediately dispersed in a crowd and continued to talk and laugh.


    However, the two powerful and majestic dragons always hovered in their minds.


    How Lin Chengfei did this has become the biggest mystery in their hearts.


    Lin Chengfei felt it with his mental strength. Yue Xiaoxiao was still following Zhou Xiang. There was no danger. Tqr1


    he continued to idle around, such a celebration, in fact, there is no fun.


    It''s just to deepen the communication between each other. Handsome men and beautiful women look at each other so well that they can open a room by the way.


    This is probably an important reason why the dandies and young ladies of the major families are so active.


    Many young people or beautiful women are looking forward to the appearance of qualified bed attendants.


    Lin Chengfei is not interested in this kind of thing, and a lot of women in his family are still busy, so how can he have the heart to play around outside?


    Is wandering, suddenly, behind came a surprise voice.


    "Brother Lin, are you here too?"


    Lin Chengfei turns his head to see he Xiaoxue.


    However, this time, don Feifei was not beside her. She was alone and seemed to be lonely and bored."Snow?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "Why are you here? What about Feifei? "


    He Xiaoxue Du mouth, depressed said: "Feifei sister does not want to come to this kind of place, also do not want to participate in this kind of party, let me come."


    With Tang Feifei''s character, it doesn''t seem like a person who likes to join in the fun.


    "Do you like to go to parties like this?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    He Xiaoxue said angrily, "I don''t want to come here, but my family can''t be alone? My grandfather and Feifei, they both hid and pushed me over. "


    It turns out that Doctor Tang was also invited by Zhou Xiang, but he didn''t want to come, and Tang Feifei didn''t want to come, and everyone else in the Tang family didn''t want to come.


    In the end, voting to let he Xiaoxue, who has the least voice at home, come over is also a face to Zhou Xiang.


    The more he Xiaoxue said, the more aggrieved she was, the more tears she said, the more she fell, the more moving and pitiful she was. Lin Chengfei felt pity for her.


    Just as Lin Chengfei wanted to comfort him, he suddenly came out of the crowd. He Xiaoxue, a 20-year-old man, had bright eyes and strode to he Xiaoxue''s side.


    "Xiaoxue, you are hiding here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time Eh, what''s the matter with you? Why did you cry? Who bullied you? " Half way through his words, the young man saw he Xiaoxue''s red eyes and crystal clear tears.


    Lin Chengfei is also in front of he Xiaoxue.


    The young man frowned, looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "who are you?"


    He Xiaoxue took a step forward, turned around, stood side by side with Lin Chengfei, looked at the young man opposite and said, "Li Ming, this is my boyfriend Lin Chengfei."


    "Lin Chengfei?" Li Ming looked up and down at Lin Chengfei and said with disdain, "so you are Lin Chengfei, the little doctor from southern Jiangsu?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, it''s me, this This li By the way, Xiaoxue, what''s his name again? It''s too common for me to remember


    "What do you mean? Are you trying to humiliate me? " Li Ming said angrily.

 Chapter 670

    Lin Chengfei said innocently: "I didn''t mean that Your name is really common. I believe it''s not only me who can''t remember it, but also Xiaoxue who can''t remember it. "


    He Xiaoxue immediately touched her head and looked at Li Ming with a puzzled face: "by the way, what''s your name? I forgot again


    Li Mingqi gritted his teeth. He didn''t dare to get angry with he Xiaoxue. He only said to Lin Chengfei: "do you dare to talk to me like this? Do you know who I am? "


    "I don''t know." Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "I''m Li Ming of the Li family! You remember it for me Li Ming Yang head, very proud said.


    "The Li family? Which Li family


    "Don''t pretend. Because of your relationship with Yue Xiaoxiao, you don''t even know about the Li family?" Li Ming hissed and said.


    "Who is Li Guoan?"


    "It''s my grandfather!" Li Ming is more and more arrogant. He was born in a big family in Beijing, which is the greatest pride of his life.


    Especially in front of the ungrateful guy like Lin Chengfei, showing superiority is his favorite thing to do.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Li''s grandson." Lin Chengfei suddenly nodded: "I don''t know Li Shao, it''s really disrespectful."


    Li Ming snorted heavily: "blind your dog''s eye!"


    With that, he no longer talks to Lin Chengfei, but politely says to he Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, don''t cheat me. He has a good relationship with Yue Xiaoxiao. What''s the matter with your boyfriend?"


    "I just like him. What do you care?" He Xiaoxue made a grimace.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t make trouble. Only I really like you. Only I can give you happiness. Why are you so indifferent to me? You make me sad, don''t you know? " Li Ming said with a sad and disappointed face.


    But he was just sad.


    From the beginning to the end, he looks at he Xiaoxue excitedly. The greed in his eyes can deceive a simple minded little girl like he Xiaoxue. In front of people like Lin Chengfei, there is no escape at all.


    "Are you sad? Then hide in the corner and cry secretly. What''s the matter with me? " He Xiaoxue said with his mouth.


    As soon as Li Ming''s expression stagnated, he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    It''s too heartless, isn''t it? How about you show your concern?


    "Xiaoxue, I''ve been talking to you since I saw you today. I haven''t looked at any other women. You should be able to see how important you are in my heart..." Li Ming said affectionately.


    "It''s none of my business? You are just wishful thinking! " He Xiaoxue said: "please, I''m still a child, you don''t want to hit my idea, OK?"


    "Xiaoxue, do you really ignore me because of him?"


    "Bah? Who cares for you? I never want to talk to you! " He Xiaoxue said very directly.


    Li Ming suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei: "you..."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Don''t you see people are not interested in you? While the party is not over, change your goal quickly, maybe you can find someone who is willing to open a room with you, and you can also ease your vigorous desire for animals a little bit. " Lin Chengfei said directly.


    "You What''s your attitude? How dare you yell at me? "


    "You should be glad I didn''t hit you."


    "You What do you think you are? Yue Xiaoyang''s face is just white. What''s the right to say that to me? " Li Ming said inconceivably, Mingming should threaten him, but he dare to provoke himself?


    Tired of living?


    "I like to be a little white face!" Lin Chengfei said: "not only to be a little white face, but also to be a little white face of Xiaoxue Do you have any comments? "


    "I..."


    "If you have any suggestions, just keep them in your stomach. Anyway, even if you say it, I won''t listen." Lin Chengfei waved his hand.


    Li Ming wants to vomit blood again.


    He Xiaoxue thinks it''s very funny. He thinks Lin Chengfei''s speech is sharp and has a different charm.


    Her eyes lingered on Lin Chengfei, glowing with strange light.


    Brother Lin is more and more handsome.


    He Xiaoxue said silently in his heart.


    Li Ming''s face turned red. He pointed to Lin Chengfei''s conscience and said to he Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, don''t be cheated by him. This guy is a little white face who relies on women to climb up. This kind of person is the most merciless. When he no longer needs you, he will kick you away, and then find a more capable woman who can help him."


    "You must believe me, this kind of Phoenix man, is this kind for the upper position, all need its extremely bastard, but I am different, as long as you follow me, I wholeheartedly with you for a lifetime, I will sincerely treat you, let you smile every day and now, always be a real little girl."


    Li Ming is also a good girl seeker. What he said is justified, especially the confession. For a simple girl, it''s a fatal attack.If it''s an ordinary little girl, maybe she''ll be moved by him, and then she can''t wait to agree with her.


    Unfortunately


    He Xiaoxue is not an ordinary girl.


    She didn''t care about Li Ming''s status of being rich and handsome. She was tired of him, so she was completely immune to his words and didn''t have any waves in her heart.


    Lin Chengfei is also at this time, turned to he Xiaoxue and said: "Xiaoxue, you can be my girlfriend, and I can guarantee that I will make you happy every day and laugh all day long!"


    "Ah?" He Xiaoxue grew up in surprise.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about?" Li Ming''s face changed greatly, and he yelled. Tqr1


    as soon as Lin Chengfei patted his mouth, he was full of embarrassment and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not closing my mouth. I made a slip of tongue. It''s just a slip of tongue. Xiaoxue, you won''t mind, will you?"


    He Xiaoxue, blushing, hugged Lin Chengfei''s arm and said shamefully, "brother Lin, I know you didn''t mean it. I believe you, and I''m willing to I''d like to be your girlfriend. "


    Pop


    Li Ming dropped his glass on the ground.


    "Deceiving too much, deceiving too much!" Li Ming pointed to he Xiaoxue with a ferocious look and said, "he Xiaoxue, I''m here to give you face, but if I don''t give you face, what are you? A mean woman? Don''t you have to go to bed with someone sooner or later? Can you close your legs? I think that boy is right. Although you look pure now, maybe every night, you are not closed by men, right


    "Li Ming, shut up!" He Xiaoxue is trembling.


    "Shut me up? Close your legs first Li Ming said with a sneer, "this man looks like a little white face. Can he make you comfortable in bed? Why don''t you try my ability for a change? "


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei kicked him in the stomach.


    Li Ming did not stand at his feet and fell to the ground heavily.

 Chapter 671

    "How dare you hit me?"


    Li Ming struggled to get up from the ground, covering his stomach with his hands, and roared ferociously.


    This is a big gathering of most of the upper class people in Beijing.


    How can I be beaten here?


    How could he?


    This has never happened before.


    We are all civilized people, even in the heart hate each other hate to death, but on the surface, should not and amiable, happy, close like brothers?


    Even if he knows that he is not worthy to be my brother, even if he is really angry, he can scold and vent his anger. How can he kick people if he doesn''t agree.


    Li Ming not only wants to vomit blood, but also wants to cry.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Chengfei looked disgusted and contemptuous: "don''t be so surprised. I''ve beaten more people than you''ve scolded."


    Li Ming feels more and more pain in his stomach. Tqr1


    he wondered if his intestines were broken by this guy.


    The noise here was not very big, but Li Ming''s cry was so loud that people around him could not help looking over here.


    At first glance, many people screamed out.


    "Why is this Lin Chengfei again?"


    "He can really make trouble. Just after quarreling with Huang Dongxin, he started fighting with others again."


    "Is he deliberately doing these shocking things to make a little reputation in the capital?"


    Many people point at Lin Chengfei and talk about it.


    The manager, who had just been beaten by Lin Chengfei, had already stormed over, but when he saw that the man who caused the trouble was Lin Chengfei, he turned and walked back without hesitation.


    It''s a killer.


    I can''t provoke you. Can''t I hide?


    Li Ming just saw him.


    "Manager Qian, stop!"


    Manager Qian is stiff in the same place. He can''t help standing.


    Li Ming is a member of the Li family, and he can''t stir up trouble.


    If Li Ming didn''t see him, he could take it as if nothing had happened. But now, he is under Li Ming''s eyes. How can he turn a blind eye?


    "Get the hell out of here!" Li Ming screamed.


    Manager Qian trotted back.


    "What can I do for you, Li Shao?" Manager Qian asked bitterly.


    Li Ming burst into a rage and said, "are you blind? Didn''t you see me beaten? Come on, get rid of this asshole. "


    Manager Qian would like to say that not only you have been beaten, but also I have been beaten.


    He summoned up courage and looked at Lin Chengfei: "Mr. Lin, you Did you really hit someone? "


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "is there a problem?"


    "No It''s nothing. " Manager Qian quickly waved his hand and said, "I just casually asked..."


    Li Ming was so angry that he couldn''t help himself. He said viciously, "what do you say, money? Just ask casually? If you scolded me next door, I was beaten by this boy. You just asked me


    "Li Shao I... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Hurry up and get rid of this son of a bitch right now." Li Shao points at Lin Chengfei and shouts.


    Manager Qian was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do.


    Both sides are people he can''t afford to offend. What can he do?


    He is worried about a hair a hair down when a voice is gently floating over.


    "Li Shao is such a prestige. Is this Lingyun Club owned by our family or your Li family? Do you want me to transfer the club to your name now, so that you can make it easier for you to give directions here? "


    Li Ming suddenly turned his head and said, "who the hell is talking to me so weirdly? Stand up, I''ll break your face! "


    "Yes? Do you want to break my face? "


    A man came through the crowd and looked at Li Mingdao with a sneer.


    When Li Ming saw this man, he was stunned for a moment, and then his face suddenly changed.


    His heart beat fast and his face turned pale.


    Especially when he saw the woman beside the man, his legs trembled, and even he could not stand.


    "Wen Wen Shao? Flowers Sister, you What are you doing here? " Li Ming asked tremblingly.


    One of them is elegant and elegant, the other is short hair and beautiful.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know a man, but he is familiar with a woman.


    Hua Jin?


    At the moment of seeing Huajin, Lin Chengfei frowned slightly.


    At this time, Huajin was quite different from what he had seen before.


    If she used to be a fierce, overbearing woman robber, now she is a learned, gentle and virtuous lady.


    The same face, the same hairstyle, the same body.Only the temperament is completely different.


    There were a lot of cool sounds around.


    "This Why are they here? "


    "Who is this?"


    "You don''t know either of them? Are you in the capital? "


    "The man is Wen juechen of the Wen family. Like Wu Yunfan, he is also one of the three CHILDES in the capital. The beautiful lady next to him is the only bright moon in the capital, Huayao!"


    "What? Two of the three princes in Beijing? Even Mingyue Huayao in Beijing? This It''s too busy, isn''t it? "


    What Lin Chengfei heard was a frown.


    Hua Yao?


    Isn''t her name Hua Jin?


    Why did it change its name?


    The surprise of the people around is still going on, the eyes are not blinking on the two people.


    Although they have not met many people in Beijing, they are not very famous.


    Their identity is too detached, I do not know how many people, trying to do their dog can not find a chance.


    "Wu Yunfan is soft and fierce. Wen juechen looks elegant and friendly. The third young master sees two, but he doesn''t know what kind of dragon Xia Mingying is!"


    Someone sighed softly.


    In the sound of discussion, Hua Yao and Wen juechen walk slowly to Li Ming.


    "Li Shao, do you want to break my face?" Wen juechen asked with a smile.


    His smile is very infectious. When he smiles, people will think that he is laughing from the heart, so they can''t help laughing with him.


    "Wen Wen Shao, I didn''t know it was you. "


    Li Ming said with fear.


    I never thought it would be this master who came out to speak for Lin Chengfei.


    If he is a child of the eight common aristocratic families, Li Ming would dare to break his hand with them even if he gave up.


    But the other party is Wen juechen!


    By the way, you can squeeze him to death with a hand.


    Li Ming ate bear heart leopard gall, also dare not with him against.


    What''s more Beside Wen juechen, there is a more terrifying Huayao.


    Hua Yao looked at Li Ming faintly and said softly, "Li Ming You go


    "Ah?" Li Mingru was granted amnesty and ran out in a hurry: "yes Yes, thank you, sister Hua. I''m leaving now. I''m leaving now. "


    "I mean, let you leave the Li family!"


    Li Ming just walked two steps, and Hua Yao said softly.

 Chapter 672

    Li Ming''s steps to the outside world have stopped abruptly.


    He stood still, turned his head and said with a smile, "sister Hua You, what did you say? "


    His smile is more bitter than durian.


    Hua Yao repeated, "I mean, let you leave the Li family."


    Putong


    Li Ming knelt directly on the ground and kept kowtowing to Hua Yao. While kowtowing, he cried and roared: "sister Hua, please let me go this time. I don''t dare to do it any more. I really don''t dare to do it any more. Please don''t force me to a dead end because I''ve been with you all these years. I have no credit and I have to work hard."


    In the capital, there is a small circle of dandies in every family.


    It''s like the group of Qi Fei and Qin Qian were following Zhou Jia and Han Feng.


    Zhou Jia and Han Feng will also act as pawns behind the buttocks of some dandies from the eight aristocratic families.


    The dandy of the four leading families is the big brother of all of them.


    Li Ming belongs to the small circle of Huayao.


    Now Hua Yao let him leave Li''s family with a word, which made Li Ming feel uncomfortable and inconceivable.


    He doesn''t understand, the other party is a little doctor, why does sister Hua value him so much?


    I just scolded him a few words, I want to make my life worse than death Without the Li family to rely on, he is not as good as death.


    As if seeing the doubts in his heart, Hua Yao pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "do you know who he is?"


    "Ah?" Li Ming was stunned for a moment, and then quickly replied, "I know I know


    "No, you don''t know!" But Hua Yao shook her head and said, "if you really knew his identity, you wouldn''t be so rude to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ming has a blank face.


    Hua Yao sighed, then said: "he is my sister Hua Jin''s life-saving benefactor, but also my very good friend."


    Boom


    Li Ming felt as if he had been bombarded by five thunders, and his mind was in a mess.


    Good friend?


    Li Ming wants to die.


    If we had known that Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao had such a relationship, even if someone pointed a gun at his head, he would not be disrespectful to Lin Chengfei, and would not rob a woman with him!


    But now


    It''s late.


    It''s too late to say anything.


    He has completely offended Lin Chengfei, and Huayao won''t let him go.


    Outside, Huayao and Huajin always appear as two people.


    everyone knows that as like as two peas, the flower family is the same, but no one has ever seen them appear at the same time. The two sisters are the same.


    "Sister Hua..." Li Ming tearful said, also want to pray for two, maybe, Huayao heart soft, give him a ray of life?


    "Do you want me to tell Mr. Li to expel you from the family in person?" Hua Yao''s voice faded a little: "you take the initiative to leave, I allow you to take some of the Li family''s money, but if you are expelled by the old man, you are clean out of the house, you think it over for yourself!"


    Li Ming immediately turned around and kowtowed to Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, I dare not provoke you any more. I won''t give Miss He any more ideas. Please I beg you to say a word for me and let sister Hua spare me this time. "


    Lin Chengfei said without expression: "if I were you, I would choose to leave the Li family now, at least with money that can guarantee my life''s food and clothing."


    Li Ming fell to the ground in despair.


    He knew that he really had no hope.


    Leaving the Li family is his only way.


    After a long time, he slowly got up from the ground with a low voice and panic: "sister Hua, I understand. I will take the initiative to leave Leave the family. "


    Hua Yao nodded, waved and let Li Ming leave.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Hua Yao with a smile and nodded: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Hua Yao gently smile: "as a friend, this is not what I should do?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at her familiar face, and could not connect her with her familiar Huajin.


    That''s right.


    They should be twins.


    Didn''t Hua Yao say just now that she was the Savior of her sister Hua Jin?


    Lin Chengfei guessed to himself, but Wen juechen said with a smile: "Doctor Lin, I''ve heard so much about you. I''m Wen juechen. Today, I finally see you."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said with a smile, "Hello, Wen Shao."


    "Doctor Lin, just call me juechen or Xiaochen." Wen juechen said politely.


    Wen Baiyi and Lin Chengfei make friends. According to common sense, it''s natural that Wen juechen is so polite to Lin Chengfei. Tqr1


    after all, no matter how outstanding he is, he is only a younger generation. His status in the Wen family is much worse than that of Wen Baiyi.


    And He is also Wen Bai''s own son.But I don''t know why, when Lin Chengfei saw the smiling face in white, he felt very uncomfortable and fake, just like a smiling old fox, ready to give you a knife in the back at any time.


    Lin believes in his intuition.


    Therefore, he is not ready to go too close to Wen Baiyi.


    He nodded gently again: "I still have something to do. I''ll talk again when I have a chance."


    He smiles at Hua Yao, and then goes to the crowd again.


    "Brother Lin, wait for me." He Xiaoxue called, hurriedly carrying a beautiful and lovely blue dress, chasing Lin Chengfei.


    Hua Yao has been staring at Lin Chengfei''s back.


    "Yao Yao, how do you know Doctor Lin?" Wen juechen asked with a smile.


    "It''s just a chance meeting." Hua Yao shook her head and said carelessly.


    "Dr. Lin is really a strange man." Wen juechen sighed: "I''ve heard that just now. Just now, he drew a pair of double dragons playing with pearls here. After lighting the eyes on the two dragons, the scene of double dragons playing with pearls really appeared in the mid air. It''s a wonder of all ages. It''s really unheard of."


    "Really?" Hua Yao''s eyes are full of strange brilliance.


    "Yes, many people have seen it with their own eyes." Wen juechen said definitely.


    They arrived late and did not see the scene.


    Hua Yao said regretfully, "it''s a pity that I didn''t see it with my own eyes."


    "There will be a chance later." Wen juechen comforted: "he has a good relationship with our Wen family. When you have time, I''ll invite him to make a painting for us."


    "Thank you, Wenshao." Hua Yao said with a smile.


    "We two, why be so polite." Wen juechen said gently.


    When Lin Chengfei walked into the crowd, many people were looking at him with strange eyes.


    He didn''t care, just quietly watching the movement of Yue Xiaoxiao.


    To his surprise, Zhou Xiang didn''t do anything to Yue Xiaoxiao, and soon brought Yue Xiaoxiao back to Lin Chengfei.


    "It''s really hard for women to stay!" Zhou Xiang sighed: "Dr. Lin, I have to ask you to take care of Xiaoxiao in the future. I asked her to go home, but she was determined to be with you It''s just that. Anyway, there won''t be any danger in the capital. Let her go. "

 Chapter 673

    Lin Chengfei was stunned and looked at Zhou Xiang with a wry smile. He didn''t understand what he was thinking.


    Li Guoan also said: "the power of love is so powerful. We have raised Xiaoxiao for so many years. Now, for your sake, she even says to leave. She has no nostalgia for us old guys Dr. Kobayashi, you have to treat us well. If you let me know that you have wronged her, I will be the first to refuse. "


    Zhao Wen said with a smile, "come on, you two old people, why are you so wordy? Xiaoxiao is not going to the ends of the earth. She is still in the capital. She can come back to see us at any time! "


    Zhou Xiang nodded: "that''s what I''m talking about. You two young people should stay here. If you want to play, just play for a while. If you don''t want to stay here, just go back first."


    "That won''t do." Li Guoan said in a hurry: "today''s celebration is specially for a small one. No one can''t live without her


    Zhou Xiang patted his head: "I''m so confused. I forgot all the important things. Xiaoxiao, you''d better stay here for a while. We''ll all send our best wishes to you before you go!"


    Yue Xiaoxiao nodded without expression.


    As long as Yang Jianjun is still silent.


    After the four old guys turned to leave and disappeared in the crowd, Lin Chengfei looked at Yue Xiaoxiao anxiously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go home!" Yue Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "now, I will accompany them to finish the play."


    "Good." Lin Chengfei nodded and stopped talking. He just reached out and surrounded Yue''s tiny waist.


    In such a long time, Lin Chengfei has made trouble twice. Many people in the hall are familiar with his face.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei walking with Yue Xiaoxiao, the protagonist of the banquet, many people showed a confused look.


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    At odds with Zhou Ling, Wu Yunfan has a tit for tat confrontation with him, and his paintings are astonishing, weeping ghosts and gods Who can really draw two dragons.


    Although it is said that the reason why we can see the dragon is because of the illusion caused by the boy''s unconscious medication, but It''s also very powerful that so many people can be drugged unconsciously.


    What''s more, after he fought with Li Ming, Wen juechen and Hua Yao, the top talents in the capital, stood up to speak for him.


    Now I have an affair with Yue Xiaoxiao.


    It''s so complicated.


    However, in any case, it can not change the fact that he came from a small city.


    With this alone, he can''t be compared with the people of the big family in Beijing all his life.


    Thinking of this, the men and women in the hall feel better and more comfortable. Tqr1


    these big people are also ordinary people. Seeing a young man with outstanding connections and abilities, I can''t help feeling a little jealous.


    Now come up with a point, he can never compare with his biggest weakness, naturally get comfort in the heart.


    Before long, led by Zhou Xiang, four old men of the four major families took the microphone and went on stage to clap their hands at a group of people.


    "Everyone, be quiet, be quiet!"


    Many people were quiet and looked up at the four old men above.


    Zhou Xiang''s face was full of smiles, and his eyes and eyebrows seemed to be filled with boundless joy: "first of all, thank you very much for giving us a few old guys to celebrate the complete cure of our old disease."


    Wow


    Deafening applause immediately came from the audience.


    Zhou Xiang raised his right hand and pressed it down. The applause became smaller and smaller until it disappeared.


    "As we all know, Xiaoxiao has been weak since childhood. Because of her health, she sits at home most of the time. Even if she visits, she just walks from our Zhou family to Zhao family, and then from Zhao family to Li family or Yang family. Therefore, not many people have seen Xiaoxiao in the capital."


    "This has always been the biggest pain in the hearts of our four old guys. She is just a young girl. She should have been the same as everyone else. She is arrogant, arrogant and reckless in her life, or she goes all over the mountains and rivers to see the sea. But because of her health, she can''t do anything. Even for so many years, she doesn''t have a close friend!"


    "These are sad memories. Let''s not mention them for the moment. Fortunately, our four precious granddaughters finally overcame the illness and recovered."


    "Today''s grand celebration is just to make up for Xiaoxiao''s pain for so many years. Secondly, it''s also to let Xiaoxiao know more about the people in this circle. Everyone was born in Beijing. They should be like brothers and sisters and know more friends. There will be no big mistake. When we have difficulties in the future, we can help each other and make a big difference The family said, "is that right?"


    Pa pa pa


    There was another deafening applause.


    "The old man said well!"


    "Miss Yue What kind of life did you live? ""I must make a friend with sister Yue. I want to go shopping with her, buy clothes with her, and see the prosperous scenery of the capital together."


    A lot of people scream, and they don''t know if they are really in love with Yue Xiaoxiao, or if they are very simple, just want to flatter Zhou Xiang.


    Zhou Xiang''s current position is very important.


    Wu Yunfan''s fiancee''s grandfather, even in the face of those eight family owners, can be equal, the future of the Zhou family, is unlimited.


    A good relationship with the Zhou family now will do no harm to the future.


    Zhou Xiang chatted on it again for a while, and let everyone play freely.


    When he stepped down, he did not ask Li Guoan, Zhao Wen and Yang Jianjun around him if they had anything to say.


    Li Guoan and Zhao Wen are not at all unhappy.


    Yue Xiaoxiao was surrounded by a group of people.


    A group of men and women hissed at her and expressed their concern.


    "Miss Yue, this is a bracelet that I have treasured for many years, but my mother asked for it from Wanshou temple. Today I give it to you. I hope you are in good health."


    "Young lady, this is my bracelet. Take it."


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m really happy to see you finally come out to play with us. Can I have dinner with you tonight?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao seems to have become the hottest and most eye-catching figure in the whole banquet.


    At this time, a voice said faintly: "little, this is a good painting I''ve worked so hard to get. Take it!"


    When he came, he could squeeze Lin Chengfei to one side, as if Lin Chengfei was an eyesore.


    Lin Chengfei frowned, but it was Wu Yunfan who had just dealt with him.


    Zhou Ling and Zhou Qing, one left and one right, stood beside him, as if the two sisters wanted to be picked by him.

 Chapter 674

    It is enviable and enviable to enjoy the happiness of all.


    Although Zhou Ling is not very good But she and Zhou Qing are sisters.


    Just thinking about this layer of identity makes people excited.


    "Yes, Xiaoxiao. My brother-in-law has worked very hard to collect it. Today, I give you this painting. My brother-in-law is not so good to my sister." Zhou Ling said.


    Zhou Qing also smiles.


    Yue small light said: "thank you Wu Shaohou love, but, I know nothing about these things, good painting on me, can only make Zhu Yu dust, Wu Shao or please take back."


    Wu Yunfan''s face did not change. He turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "is it because of this Doctor Lin that Xiaoxiao is unwilling to accept my gift?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao smile, noncommittal, but everyone can see that she has acquiesced.


    Wu Yunfan chuckled, turned around and looked at Lin Chengfei squarely: "I don''t like my painting, so there must be a reason Is it because Dr. Lin has already sent better things before? "


    "No," he said, shaking his head


    "So you didn''t give anything on the big day of little body recovery?" Wu Yunfan said strangely.


    "That''s not true." "I''m going to give myself to her tonight. I think it''s the best gift," said Lin Chengfei with a serious face


    Everyone was stunned, and then burst into laughter.


    Only he Xiaoxue, who has been following Lin Chengfei, seems to be very unhappy.


    This joke is not funny at all.


    Especially Zhou Ling, pointing at Lin Chengfei, couldn''t help laughing and straightening up: "you Can you order a face? Even if you are shameless, we will give you to her tonight? Are you going to What''s that? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at her and sighed deeply.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Ling couldn''t laugh any more. She suddenly changed color.


    "We are not like you. We have such a special masochism. Even if we really have something tonight, we won''t cause any death. It''s like you. Every day and night, as long as we are with men, we have to worry about whether this will be the last madness in your last night." Lin Chengfei said pitifully.


    Zhou Ling is going to faint.


    How could he say that again?


    "You What are you talking about? Keep your mouth clean. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and didn''t want to talk to her any more. He went around Wu Yunfan to Yue Xiaoxiao and said softly, "Xiaoxiao, you''ve just recovered. You still need to rest. Let''s go back first."


    Yue Xiaoxiao said with a gentle smile: "good. It''s all up to you. "


    It looks like I''m really ready to accept Lin Chengfei''s gift.


    But his gift is himself.


    "Excuse me, Xiao Xiao and I are going back to rest." Lin Chengfei, holding Yue Xiaoxiao in his arms, said to the people blocking in front of them as he walked out. Tqr1


    many people take strange eyes to avoid a road.


    It''s very common to open a room and go to bed. No one will be surprised.


    But these two Too much publicity, right?


    How nice it is to be furtive. You have to do something, as if everyone who wants to do it knows it.


    Too high profile.


    Wu Yunfan''s face finally turned ugly.


    "Xiaoxiao, this painting is my wish. I hope you will accept it." He stood still, he said in a loud voice.


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s body suddenly stopped.


    Zhou Ling turned her mouth and gloated.


    Let you arrogant, this time offended my brother-in-law, see you later how to mix in the capital?


    Yue Xiaoxiao turned around and said with a smile, "what does Wu Shao mean?"


    "I''ve already sent out the painting. If I don''t accept it, it will not give me face. I don''t think it''s anything, but it will spread all over the capital tomorrow!"


    "So what?"


    "I''m from the Wu family." Wu Yunfan said: "I can''t be the laughing stock of the whole capital. Even if I promise, my family won''t promise."


    If everyone says tomorrow, "Wu Yunfan is also known as the third son of the capital. As a result, even the little girl lianyue can not give him face. I think he is just a waste. It''s nothing."


    Then Wu Yunfan will really lose his reputation.


    So today, anyway, he had to ask Yue Xiaoxiao to accept the gift.


    Yue Xiaoxiao takes a look at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "Wu Shao, it''s not that Xiao Xiao doesn''t give you face, it''s just You are really nothing. She looks down on you. She can''t take your things and throw them away as rubbish? Isn''t that more disrespectful to you? "


    "What did you say?" Cried Zhou Ling.Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "your sister didn''t speak, what do you want to say?"


    "I..." As soon as Zhou Ling''s expression stagnated, she choked and couldn''t speak.


    She secretly glanced at Zhou Qing. Sure enough, Zhou Qing''s beautiful face was as cold as frost.


    It''s my husband''s business. What do you always do in such a hurry?


    Zhou Ling lowered her head and did not dare to speak any more.


    Wu Yunfan said with a faint smile: "can''t you see my painting? Doctor Lin, do you know how much I paid for this painting? "


    "Oh? How much is it? " Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "Fifty million!" Wu Yunfan said in a steady voice: "this is the true work of Tang Bohu, a famous painter of Ming Dynasty!"


    Lin Chengfei "ha" a laugh.


    "50 million, can you buy Tang Bohu''s original?"


    "Of course you can''t get 50 million." Wu Yunfan''s expression remained unchanged, and he still said calmly: "however, in my capacity, if you pay 50 million yuan to accept this painting, the seller will not have any resentment, but will only be grateful."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s also true that other people want to have something to do with the Wu family. Let alone 50 million yuan, even 5000 yuan, it''s not surprising that you buy such a painting."


    Wu Yunfan looked at Yue Xiaoxiao with pride: "Xiaoxiao, let me ask you one last question. Do you accept this painting or not?"


    "I''m sorry!" Yue Xiaoxiao shook his head without hesitation.


    Wu Yunfan suddenly grasped his fist: "it''s just a painting. Do you really want to refute my face?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "he is my man, and the people he doesn''t deal with are my enemies."


    "Thank you." Lin Chengfei said seriously.


    "You''ve done so much for me. What can I do for you?" Yue Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    "Let''s go." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "there are too many annoying people here. It''s very uncomfortable to see them."


    "Well!" Yue Xiaoxiao nodded: "let''s go."

 Chapter 675

    After they took a few steps, Lin Chengfei suddenly looked back at Wu Yunfan and said, "Wu Shao, don''t blame Xiaoxiao for not giving you face. It''s just that I don''t let her give you face So, no matter how angry you and your two wives are, just send it to me. "


    "Doctor Lin, I remember you." Wu Yunfan nodded slightly and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be honored. I don''t know whether to cry or laugh." Lin Chengfei also smiles and strides away from Lingyun club.


    Zhou Ling pointed to the back of Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao and said, "brother-in-law, just let them go?" Tqr1


    "shut up Zhou Qing yelled angrily: "you don''t need to tell Yunfan how to do things."


    Zhou Ling lowered her head and said in a low voice, "well, sister, I I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry. "


    Zhou Qing is her greatest reliance and the capital for her to be proud of most of her peers. No matter how lawless she is, she does not dare to fight against Zhou Qing now.


    Wu Yunfan three slowly walked to a corner where there was no one. Wu Yunfan always looked thoughtful.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Qingrou asked, "are you still worried about small things?"


    "It''s been a long time since no one gave me face." Wu Yunfan shook his head.


    Zhou Ling''s nature was hard to change, and she couldn''t help interrupting: "they are too much, especially Yue Xiaoxiao. Her brother-in-law, you give her something to give her face. Why should she so arrogantly refuse? Brother-in-law, you can rest assured that I will deal with her for you."


    "Take care of her? How easy is it? " Wu Yunfan said: "when I met Huayao just now, she told me clearly that she didn''t want me to hurt Lin Chengfei..."


    "She Is she really defending him like that? How dare I speak to you? " Zhou Qing was surprised, but he soon regained his serenity: "it seems that this man is much more powerful than we thought."


    "Yes, Hua Yao asked herself. How could I not give her any face? Today, I''ll let him off first, and then I''ll play with him slowly. " Wu Yunfan said with a smile.


    He has the confidence to play dead Lin Chengfei.


    Because he is one of the three princes in Beijing.


    When Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao walk out of Lingyun club, they feel that someone has been sneaking behind them.


    When I look back, I see he Xiaoxue holding a dress in both hands, creeping like a thief.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei looking back, she also turned back in a hurry, as if she had done so, Lin Chengfei couldn''t see her.


    "Xiaoxue, what are you doing?" Lin Chengfei beckons her to come.


    He Xiaoxue reluctantly came over and nodded to Yue Xiaoxiao, saying hello: "I didn''t do anything, I just happened to leave here Don''t think I''m following you on purpose. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "well, you are not following me. Go home. It''s not too troublesome to run around in this suit."


    "It''s the same way for a young lady." He Xiaoxue said: "why don''t you dislike her trouble?"


    Lin Chengfei looks at Yue Xiaoxiao beside her and sees that she is also a gorgeous long dress. Indeed It''s troublesome, too.


    Lin Chengfei coughed and said, "OK, OK, shall we take you back? Get dressed quickly. "


    "No!" He Xiaoxue said angrily: "I have a driver, go ahead, you continue to kiss me, I''ll go."


    Then he ran to the parking lot with his skirt in the wind.


    "That girl." Lin Chengfei shakes his head and laughs.


    Yue Xiaoxiao bit his lip and looked at him: "you''re really good..."


    "You know that?" Lin Chengfei said, "before we roll the sheets, do you find that I''m very good? Why are you so smart? I''m going to give you a surprise


    "I mean, you''re very good at hooking up with women. You can eat all kinds of things, even 18 girls like Xiaoxue."


    Lin Chengfei cried out: "I can''t say that. When did you see me hooking up with a woman? I''ve been seduced by women!


    ¡±


    "so Is it me who took the initiative to hook up with you? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded heavily: "fortunately, I am determined and didn''t fall into your trap. Otherwise, now I would be your slave in bed."


    Two people talk and laugh, just about to leave, but suddenly behind came a big drink.


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and sees Huang Dongxin and his grandson come quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    "Don''t pretend. I''ll ask you, what do you mean by doing this today?" Huang Cunjian blushed and roared.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Today, it''s Mr. Zhou who asked my grandfather to write calligraphy. Instead, you''ve made a painting and made us look disgraced. Do you have the face to ask me what''s the matter?" Huang Cunjian''s anger increased, and the stars were flying."Oh, you say this..." Lin Chengfei suddenly realized: "I don''t have any meaning. If it wasn''t for your aggressiveness again and again, I wouldn''t have any idea to hit you in the face."


    Huang Dongxin sneered: "now because of this, my reputation has been greatly damaged. Many people say that Huang Dongxin has no name. How can you compensate me?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "what do you say? I''ll make it up to you? "


    "Not bad." Huang Dongxin put his hands behind him and raised his chin slightly. He said with a proud face: "you have ruined my reputation. It''s natural for you to compensate me."


    "How are you going to let me compensate you?" Lin Chengfei wants to know how shameless he is. He asks patiently.


    Huang Cunjian took a big step forward, pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "it''s also simple. As long as you announce your achievements in calligraphy and painting in public, you don''t even deserve to carry my grandfather''s shoes, my grandfather''s reputation will naturally return to its previous heyday."


    Looking at Lin Dongfei, I think so


    "Not bad." Huang Dongxin said in a loud voice.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Yue Xiaoxiao, but sighed: "it''s really bad luck. How did you meet two brain palsy?"


    "It''s no use trying to be eloquent." Huang Dongxin said: "if you want you to bow your head and admit your mistake, I can also promise you that you will never get stuck in the calligraphy and painting industry in the future. Instead, you will promote your works to many famous people and make your name known. This is a rare opportunity. I advise you to think it over."


    The smile on Lin Chengfei''s face gradually faded away, and he said without expression: "are you looking up to yourself too much?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said, you take yourself too seriously!" Lin Chengfei light said: "you are inferior to others, reputation damage, why should I give you an apology?"? Promote my work? Do I need it? Without anyone''s help, I can also let the whole world know my name

 Chapter 676

    "It''s up to you?" Huang Dongxin disdains the way.


    "Just me, don''t you believe it?" Lin Chengfei asked in a light voice.


    "Of course, I don''t believe it. If you want to make a name in the field of calligraphy and painting, you don''t have any hope if you don''t have someone to help you and don''t have decades to polish it." Huang Dongxin sneered: "it''s still the case that I''m not in the middle of you. If I use a little method, you won''t get a chance in your life."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei also sneered: "I''m still saying that, you overestimate yourself."


    "You have no idea what position I have in the field of calligraphy and painting." Huang Dongxin said haughtily, "otherwise, how could Mr. Zhou personally invite me to such a party."


    "I don''t need him to invite me. I''m here too." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you are greedy for profits. No matter how high your skills are, you will never make any great achievements. No matter your status or the realm of painting and calligraphy, you will stop here in your life. You can''t go any further."


    "You..." Huang dongjue is proud of his painting and calligraphy.


    Now Lin Chengfei''s humiliation of his pride is more difficult for him to accept than beating him in the face.


    "Yellow mouthed child, my realm, how can you forget to comment?"


    "I drew two dragons!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Dongxin''s voice seemed to choke a large piece of steamed bread. His face turned red and he could not speak again.


    "I can not only draw dragons, I can also draw Phoenix, unicorn and Chen..." Lin Chengfei continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Dongxin was stabbed again. Tqr1


    "all things in the world, in my works, can become real beings." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if your realm is really as high as you blow, you just draw a cat, dog, chicken and so on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Dongxin has no such ability, so he can only choose to shut up.


    Huang Cunjian couldn''t help it. He couldn''t see his beloved grandfather being humiliated and indifferent.


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t think you know how to do medicine, just like 250000 or 80000. Now we are talking about painting and calligraphy. What are you


    "I''m talking about painting and calligraphy." Lin Chengfei looked at him askance: "do you really think that I can draw two dragons because I gave you medicine to make you hallucinate? Don''t use your ignorance as an excuse to humiliate me. "


    They said that Lin Chengfei''s ability to draw living creatures depended on the effect of drugs.


    This in itself is an insult to the way of painting and calligraphy.


    Huang Dongxin takes a deep breath.


    Take a deep breath again.


    After a long time, he pressed his anger under his stomach. Like a cold poisonous snake, he stared at Lin Chengfei and said, "is the yixinyuan teahouse next to my qingjingzhai your property?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Very good!" Huang Dongxin gritted his teeth and said, "heaven has its way. If you don''t go, hell has no way. You come to invest yourself. I will let you declare that Yixin garden will sweep the floor, so that you will never have a foothold in the capital!"


    "A great master of calligraphy and painting, who has read all his life, has a smaller heart than the eye of a needle." Lin Chengfei sneered: "it''s not money that you think about all day, it''s conspiracy. All the books you read before are really in the dog''s stomach."


    "Good, good..." Huang Dongxin kept pointing at Lin Chengfei, and his angry chest kept rising and falling: "let''s wait and see. I''ll see if I can clean you up!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Huang Cunjian also glares at Lin Chengfei and walks away quickly behind Huang Dongxin.


    When they got far away, Yue Xiaoxiao went up and down and kept looking at Lin Chengfei.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "How long have you been here? How did you provoke so many enemies? " Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "in terms of the ability to make trouble, you can definitely be regarded as the number one in the world. What''s more, the people you offend are all big people who can cover the sky with one hand!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "it''s not that I want to offend them. It''s that they have to bully me. Can I not fight back?"


    "Well, well, you''re not a fool who makes trouble. You''re a hero who doesn''t bow to evil forces and fights with them bravely. Is that ok?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I just want to be your hero."


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s mouth slightly tilted up: "you are already my hero, unique hero."


    "Well, tonight Are you ready to commit yourself to the hero? "


    "This..." Yue Xiaoxiao is seriously thinking about it.


    Lin Chengfei looks at her expectantly.


    Yue Xiaoxiao suddenly laughed and ran away: "I''m going to sleep with you today If you have the guts, you can get into our bed


    She was wearing a skirt and high-heeled shoes with a bright smile.It''s more holy. It''s more holy.


    Beautiful!


    The scenery of the world is not equal to your smile.


    "What did Zhou Xiang tell you?"


    Back at the villa, Lin Chengfei had a chance to ask this question.


    In principle, Yue Xiaoxiao is their research object. Now Yue Xiaoxiao has been rescued by himself. Their group should try their best to get Yue Xiaoxiao back.


    However, they really just met Yue Xiaoxiao, held a celebration party, and released her.


    Lin Chengfei felt that his brain cells could not keep up with the rhythm of these old foxes.


    Yue Xiaoxiao came home, but he didn''t want to laugh. He sat there quietly and heard Lin Chengfei''s question. He didn''t reply for a long time.


    After a long time, she sighed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "They are good at calculating." Yue said with a sneer in his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, Yue Xiaoxiao didn''t talk about the point at all. If it wasn''t for Yue Xiaoxiao''s low mood, Lin Chengfei would have rushed over and spanked her long ago.


    "They want me to follow you." Yue Xiaoding looks into Lin Chengfei''s eyes and says.


    "And then?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned.


    "As long as I know your secret and why you have the mysterious power to cure me, they will tell me the truth." Yue Xiaodao.


    "What did Yang Jianjun say at that time?"


    Yang Jianjun is on Yue Xiaoxiao''s side. If Zhou wants to say this in front of him, he can''t say nothing.


    "Grandfather Yang..." Yue Xiaoxiao said with a bitter smile: "now I have no right to speak in front of Zhou Xiang. Before I speak, I''ve been scolded by Zhou Xiang."


    "Not so!" Lin Chengfei said: "even if Zhou wants to find a good grandson-in-law, can he shout at Mr. Yang? After all, Mr. Yang''s position is not trivial. "

 Chapter 677

    "The relationship between them may be more complicated than we think?" Yue Xiaoxiao said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Chengfei frowned: "so, Yang Jianjun, in fact, is not worthy of our trust, right?"


    "It''s hard to say." Yue Xiaoxiao looked gloomy: "who can say this kind of thing clearly? Maybe the old man''s feelings for me are true, but more likely, under the coercion of Zhou Xiang, he chose to compromise. "


    For so many years, there is no one who is sincere to her. Everyone either complains or makes use of it.


    How can Yue Xiaoxiao be happy?


    Lin Chengfei sat next to her, forehead against her side face: "don''t be sad, no matter when, you still have me."


    "Yes, with you, even if you lose the whole world, there is nothing to be regretted about." Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "Savvy!" "If only all the women in the world thought like you," said Lin with a thumbs up


    "Are you going to take all the men in the world?"


    "No..." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said shyly, "how can I be so shameless? Actually I just want to put them all in bed. "


    Yue Xiaoxiao thinks he is too modest.


    This is more than shameless?


    It''s just shameless.


    After staring at him for a long time, Lin Chengfei just smiles at her, but Yue Xiaoxiao has no choice but to retreat.


    "What are you going to do in the future? That Huang Dongxin should have some skills. Since he said that if Yixin garden can''t be opened, he will certainly make some moves in the near future. " Yue Xiaoxiao digs off the topic and asks. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I said that he would not have great prospects in his life, not to humiliate him intentionally, but to state the facts. This guy is not willing to devote himself to the study of calligraphy and painting, but to pursue inflammation and profit. In order to make money by all means, sooner or later he will make a big deal. I don''t have to deal with him at all."


    "What if he doesn''t have an accident, he''ll do it to you?"


    "Do I need to worry about him?"


    "It''s better to be careful. This kind of villain can''t be prevented. It may trip you somewhere. Although it may not hurt you, it''s OK to make you sick for a period of time." Yue small see he Hun don''t care, advised.


    Lin Chengfei can only say: "don''t worry, I will be careful."


    "By the way, did you really draw a dragon today?" Yue Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    "Don''t you see that?" Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    At that time, the two dragons were very big and circled in the whole hall. As long as people at the banquet should have seen them with their own eyes.


    Yue Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "I wasn''t in the hall at that time."


    Lin Chengfei nodded clearly, then shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that you have no chance to see my most beautiful and eye-catching moment."


    "It''s not too late I''m so big. I haven''t seen what a real dragon looks like? You can draw another one. " Yue Xiaoxiao also learned to be coquettish, some flattering said.


    "Want to see it?"


    "I want to see it!"


    "Are you not afraid?"


    "It''s not true anyway. Why should I be afraid?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "in this case, I will satisfy your little wish."


    Yue Xiaoxiao stood up directly from the sofa and said, "I''ll prepare something for you."


    Say words, will run to the study.


    The study is always equipped with ink, paper and inkstone.


    She just took two steps, but Lin Chengfei stopped her: "wait You don''t need those things. "


    "What do you need?"


    "Nothing!" With a smile, Lin picked up a teacup from the table and poured a little water on the coffee table. He put his finger on it and dipped it a little.


    Then he raised his hand again.


    One hand was waving in mid air.


    White awn looming, Yue small snack surprised to cover his mouth.


    After a while, Lin Chengfei took back his hand and whispered: "the east wind blows thousands of flowers and trees at night, and the stars are like rain..."


    "The road is full of BMW carvings, the sound of Phoenix flute is moving, the light of jade pot is turning, and the fish dragon dance is going on all night."


    There was no dragon, only a dream like scene suddenly appeared in front of Yue Xiaoxiao.


    In an antique city, men and women in ancient clothes, old and young, are full of heartfelt smiles on every face.


    This is the Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, with brilliant lights, singing and dancing.


    Yue Xiaoxiao was standing in the crowd, and Lin Chengfei was holding her hand and standing beside her.


    The moon is like a mirror, the stars are like rain.


    Some people are putting the Kongming lamp, others are guessing the lantern riddle in the roadside.


    Some of the lantern watchers came by chariot and BMW, while others came by women with moths and snow willows on their heads.


    In the distance, there are more cruise ships, which are slowly moving towards the center of the lake.Listen to that Yingyan, full of women''s laughter, it should be a flower boat.


    Among them, there are countless talented people and beautiful women, who recite poems against each other.


    It''s like a dream!


    Beautiful!


    Yue Xiaoxiao looks at all this, turns his head, but sees Lin Chengfei looking at her with a smile on his face.


    "This What''s going on? "


    "Do you like it?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Yes!" Yue Xiaoxiao nodded heavily, turned his head to the left and right, and looked around. He only felt that he couldn''t see enough of the scenery.


    "Come on, let''s go to the lantern riddle!" Lin Chengfei takes Yue Xiaoxiao and shuttles through the crowd.


    They went together to guess lantern riddles, to see songs and dances, to put the Kongming lantern, and even went for a turn on the flower boat at Lin Chengfei''s strong request.


    I don''t know how long it took for Yue Xiaoxiao to feel a flower in front of her.


    She was in Lin Chengfei''s room again.


    Just now everything, as if just a dream.


    She gently closed her eyes, carefully aftertaste everything just now, the corners of her mouth gently tilted, showing a faint smile.


    After a long time, she opened her eyes and said to Lin Chengfei, "thank you."


    Thank you for the night.


    Thank you for letting me see the beautiful scenery.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "if you feel sorry, you will sleep in my room today This kind of gratitude is sincere. "


    "If it were just me and you, I would not refuse." Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "but Linlin is still there Aren''t you afraid that she will come in in the middle of the night and chop us into meat


    Lin Cheng Fei eyes a stare: "she dare?"


    "Is she really afraid?" Yue Xiaoxiao is not smiling.


    Lin Chengfei seriously thought about it for a while, nodded his head and said: "forget it, I''d better do the work of Linlin first. After she agrees, we three are in the same bed and are sleeping together!"


    With these words, he doesn''t give Yue Xiaoxiao a chance to refute at all. He spreads his hand directly in front of Yue Xiaoxiao.


    "This is for you."


    "What is this? "Yue Xiaoxiao asked.

 Chapter 678

    In the heart of Lin Chengfei''s hand is a small transparent bead, like glass, very beautiful.


    Lin Chengfei said, "my gift to you."


    Yue Xiaoxiao received it and looked at it carefully. He found that there was a small hole in the middle of the bead, which should be used for threading.


    Can be used as a hand bead, can also be used as a necklace, hanging on the neck.


    "Thank you. I like it very much." Yue Xiaoxiao put the bead away with a sweet smile.


    "Take good care of it and keep it close to your body." Lin Chengfei warned: "no matter when, do not take it off."


    "I understand!" Yue Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "just like the poem I sent you before, I have to carry it close to my body, and I can''t take a bath, right?"


    "Yes."


    "But what''s the use of this bead?"


    "Protect you!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you are so dangerous in the capital now, I will not always be by your side, as long as there is this bead, no one can hurt you."


    you should be careful, too "Neither Zhou Qing nor Wu Yunfan are fuel-efficient lamps. They are more dangerous than Huang Xinxin. I don''t know how many times they are," Yue said in his novel


    "I know. Don''t worry." Lin Chengfei smiles and comforts.


    At this moment, Wu Yunfan, who has investigated Lin Chengfei''s data, is holding a teacup and marveling.


    "It''s really a character. From having nothing, to dominating Southern Jiangsu, to the capital, he even got involved with the Wen family in such a short time. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting."


    As one of the three princes in Beijing, Wu Yunfan can be said to be the real proud son of heaven.


    There are few people in China who can compare with him.


    In terms of appearance and intelligence, he is the best of his peers. Although he is only 22 years old now, he is in charge of tens of billions of funds.


    In the future, he will be the successor of the Wu family.


    He is very proud, he has never been wronged.


    However, at the banquet, Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao slapped him in the face.


    How can Wu Da Shao bear such grievances?


    He hated Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoru, but he was so deep that he didn''t show it.


    "Yue Xiaoxiao, Lin Chengfei!" Wu Yunfan grinned coldly: "do you want to live and fly together and be the immortal couple that everyone envies? I won''t let you do it. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, as soon as Lin Chengfei finished his training, he picked up his mobile phone and wanted to see the time.


    But when the eyes on the screen, can''t help a Leng.


    There are more than ten missed calls!


    Besides, it''s a strange number.


    Full of doubts, Lin Chengfei dials the phone back.


    On the phone, a soft voice came from a woman: "Hello, excuse me Is it doctor Lin? "


    "It''s me, you are?"


    The voice over there immediately became very happy: "Dr. Lin, it''s really you. It''s really you. I finally I finally found you


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Chengfei is puzzled to ask, his mobile phone number, only the closest person will know, this woman can find him, maybe is his friend of some friend.


    The woman then remembered to sit and introduce herself: "Dr. Lin, I''m a friend of Miss Ren Hanyu. She also told me your contact information. I I want you to see me. Do you have time? "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t hesitate. He said, "yes, you can come to me at any time."


    The other party is Ren Hanyu''s friend, and Ren Hanyu is seizing the time to make contacts. Lin Chengfei will never hold her back at this time.


    "That Dr. Lin, let''s find a place. " The woman said shyly: "I live alone, a woman, it''s not convenient to go to your home..."


    "Not bad." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "you can decide where."


    "Xiangu hotel." The woman said, "I''ll wait for you over there."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Chengfei some puzzled touched his head.


    This woman I don''t want to go home, and I don''t want to go to her home. I''m sorry, but why can I go to the hotel to open a room?


    Doesn''t she know that hotel rooms are more ambiguous? More imaginative?


    After washing up, Lin went downstairs and waited for a long time, but he didn''t see a taxi. He couldn''t help thinking, "I have to hurry up and buy a car. It''s the most shameful behavior to waste time on the road."


    To the Xiangu Hotel, Lin Chengfei directly came to the front desk: "excuse me, which room does Miss Mo live in?"


    Miss Mo?


    The two receptionists looked at each other and asked, "are you looking for Miss Mo?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "what''s the problem?"


    These two receptionists are laughing, and they seem to laugh strangely.Is Is Miss Mo also a famous person in Xiangu hotel?


    Two beautiful front desk ladies quickly waved their hands and said, "no problem, no problem. Miss Mo lives in the 2808 suite on the top floor. You can go directly to her. She should be there."


    "OK, thank you." Lin Chengfei said thanks and took the elevator to the 28th floor.


    Lin Chengfei always has doubts in his heart. He always feels that Miss Mo is strange.


    At the door of room 2808, Lin Chengfei rang the doorbell, and soon a woman came out.


    She was dressed in a white nightdress with a crisp breast, long hair and a shawl, and her skin was white and tender.


    Round face, long thighs, abdomen flat as fat.


    In short, it''s beautiful and in good shape.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei, the woman smiles: "are you Doctor Lin?"


    "Miss Mo?" Lin Chengfei asked tentatively.


    "It''s me. Come on in." With a smile, Miss Mo invited Lin Chengfei into the room.


    When he got to the room, Lin Chengfei knew that she was not the only one in the room.


    It seems that they are having a small party. There are six people in total. They are gathering together to talk.


    See Lin Chengfei, these women''s eyes, immediately all gathered in Lin Chengfei.


    "Is this Doctor Lin?"


    "Ah. Little mo, I didn''t expect you to invite him here. "


    "Doctor Lin is really doctor Lin. he is delicate and handsome."


    The women pointed to Lin Chengfei and laughed. Miss Mo covered her mouth and said with a smile, "well, it''s not easy for Dr. Lin to come here. Aren''t you all sick? Let Doctor Lin help you to have a look. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile: "Miss Mo, you called me here. You didn''t mean to joke with me, did you?"


    "No!" Miss Mo said, "I''m really sick. I''d like to ask you to see a doctor."


    "You You should go to a gynecologist. " Lin Chengfei said in a steady voice.


    Miss Mo blushed: "you Do you see that? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "although I don''t know why, you all have mild or severe gynecological diseases. However, it''s not a big problem. Going to ordinary hospitals can solve it."

 Chapter 679

    At this time, a woman in her thirties, full of mature woman flavor, said: "Dr. Lin, since you are known as a miracle doctor, ordinary doctors can cure the disease, you should not have no way?"


    Sister Hua seems to have a high reputation among these women. As soon as she talks, the rest of them shut up. Even Miss Mo doesn''t speak any more.


    "I do have a way." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Then you look down on us and don''t want to treat us?" The woman asked again.


    "No Lin Chengfei said: "I mean, since you know that there is a problem in your body, you should go to the doctor as soon as possible. Although there is only some inflammation now, it is not too serious, but it will continue to develop. No matter how small the problem is, it will bring great harm to your body."


    The woman said with a smile, "we invited you because we were afraid that the disease would be more serious."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head with a smile: "well, I''ll give you a prescription. You can take the medicine according to the prescription. Within a week, your body will recover as usual."


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin. thank you." Miss Mo said gratefully.


    Lin Chengfei gave her a smile: "do you have a pen and paper?"


    "Yes, I''ll get it right away."


    With these words, Miss Mo went to rummage for pen and paper.


    Lin Chengfei wondered why Ren Hanyu became friends with these people.


    These women, whether they are green girls in their twenties or mature women in their thirties.


    is almost as like as two peas. They are all gynecologic diseases that women are endemic.


    It''s only in this case that there''s too much sex.


    These women Is everyone hungry?


    Before long, Ms. Mo put a signature pen and a piece of A4 paper in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei wrote a prescription and told him, "take one pair each morning and evening. When you cook medicine, remember to cook it slowly with warm fire."


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin. I remember."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    He turned and walked to the door, but the 30-year-old woman suddenly cried: "you wait..."


    "Anything else?" Lin Chengfei stops and frowns.


    "Just one prescription, and you''ll send us off?" Some dissatisfied women said.


    Miss Mo seems to be aware of something wrong with her attitude, and quickly said: "sister Yun, Doctor Lin said that this prescription works, it must be no problem."


    Sister Yun said with a faint smile: "Xiao Mo, you are young and can''t see it, but my heart is like a mirror. People don''t like us at all, and they don''t want to take out their real skills to cure us!"


    "Sister Yun."


    Sister Yun waved her hand and refused to let her go on. Instead, she looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, I heard that you treat people with one poem and one word to solve the problem. Why do you come to us and become an ordinary prescription? Do you look down on us women


    Lin Chengfei''s voice also faded: "you are just a very common disease. Naturally, you should be treated in the most common way. I don''t think there is anything wrong with it, and I don''t mean to look down on you, of course If you have to think so, I can''t help it


    "Ha ha..." Sister Yun sneered: "how dare you talk to me like this? Ren Hanyu didn''t tell you, "who are we?"


    "I just want to treat you from a doctor''s point of view, but I don''t mean to hold your thighs." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "so, I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know."


    "I''m really brave." Cloud elder sister face if frost, already faintly had a few minutes of anger: "no wonder dare to fight Wu Yunfan."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    "However, you have offended Wu Yunfan. Are you sure you want to offend us as well?" Sister Yun looked around, looked at her sisters and said with a smile, "although we are women''s families, our strength is no less than those old men. Even the people from the eight families have to give us three points."


    "Don''t worry if you have too much debt. Don''t worry if you have too many lice!" Lin Chengfei light said: "has offended Wu Yunfan, also don''t care more you a few, anyway I can''t provoke, you casually stretch out a finger, can crush me!"


    With that, he didn''t want to stay any longer and strode to the door.


    Originally, I was kind-hearted to treat people''s diseases, but I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing.


    As soon as she opened the door, sister Yun suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Well, Dr. Lin is indeed Dr. Lin. he doesn''t bow to the dignitaries. He doesn''t bow down for five Dou of rice. I admire him!"


    As soon as Lin Chengfei stopped, he turned and looked over.


    This one sees, almost the eye bead gives stare out.


    I just saw these women who were still suffering from gynecological diseases. In the blink of an eye, all kinds of diseases disappeared, and they became normal people who were healthier than normal people."Who are you?" Lin Chengfei asked coldly, "what''s the purpose of deliberately cheating me here?"


    These women are not sick.


    It''s just that they use special means to show a sick appearance.


    Sister Yun gently stood up and gave a salute to Lin Chengfei. She said with a gentle smile, "Doctor Lin, I''ve offended you a lot just now. Please don''t blame me for the offensive words."


    Miss Mo said with a smile: "yes, Doctor Lin, sister Yun is just playing with you."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are burning at sister Yun.


    Sister Yun looks at him calmly.


    After a long time, sister Yun bowed her head slightly and said, "well, I admit that I was entrusted by others to humiliate you. After seeing you, I changed my mind."


    "Shame me? How can you humiliate me? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "With medical skill!" Sister Yun said: "medical skill is your most proud thing. Only by defeating your most proud thing can you forget everything."


    "Oh..." Lin Chengfei nodded and turned to leave again.


    "You don''t want to know, who asked me to come?"


    "I''m not interested in knowing." Lin Chengfei said, "anyway, your medical skills are not as good as mine."


    Then he walked out of the door.


    After staring at his back for a long time, sister Yun nodded and said, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting."


    Miss Mo rushed out: "Doctor Lin, I''ll see you off!"


    Lin Chengfei came out in such a hurry, not because he didn''t want to know who found a medical expert to deal with him.


    But I really don''t want to face these women.


    This cloud elder sister, the medical skill is very high, the mind skill is very clever.


    On the surface, she is apologizing to Lin Chengfei, but she is not sure what she is thinking.


    Lin doesn''t want to waste his time fighting with her. Tqr1


    the heart is pure without eyes!

 Chapter 680

    "Dr. Lin, I''m so sorry." Miss Mo came up and apologized to Lin Chengfei: "I lied to you."


    Lin Chengfei looked at her and said faintly, "there''s no need to do this. We''re not friends, or even enemies. You can''t deal with me too much by any means."


    "Doctor Lin..."


    "Miss Mo, stay." "You really don''t have to apologize to me," Lin said


    Miss Mo stops helplessly and looks at Lin Chengfei''s back with a melancholy sigh.


    You can''t help yourself in the world.


    She doesn''t want to cheat Lin Chengfei.


    But sister Yun let her cheat Lin Chengfei, she had to cheat Lin Chengfei.


    Before Lin Chengfei got to the elevator, suddenly, the door of a room was opened with a bang.


    A man, holding a woman, ran out in a hurry.


    He was sweating profusely and his face turned red. As he ran to the elevator, he cried out: "help, help, help Come and help


    This man is very strong. Even if he holds a woman, he still runs very fast and passes through Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei took two quick steps to catch up with the man and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My wife didn''t know why, she suddenly fainted and had nosebleed I don''t know what''s going on! " The man cried with a cry.


    "Put him down. I''m a doctor. Let me have a look." Lin Chengfei took the man''s arm and said in a hurry.


    The man looked at Lin Chengfei suspiciously and yelled, "are you ok? Is medical skill at home


    "Put it down!" Lin Chengfei roared.


    When the man saw him like this, he didn''t dare to say anything more and put the woman in his arms on the ground.


    Just then, a scurry of footsteps came, and a woman''s voice whispered, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    It was sister Yun and Miss Mo who came.


    As soon as they saw the woman on the ground, her face suddenly changed. Sister Yun squatted down and pushed Lin Chengfei aside: "come on, Xiao Mo, give me the silver needle."


    "Here you are, sister Yun!" Miss Mo immediately handed the silver needle to her.


    Without saying a word, sister Yun pinched out a silver needle and was about to stab the woman.


    The man was shocked: "what are you doing? How to stab people with needles? "


    Sister Yun was not angry and said: "I like it. She is in a very serious situation now. She must move the needle immediately, or her life will be in danger."


    "This So serious? " The man stammered.


    Cloud elder sister stares at him one eye, no longer speak, take needle to the woman''s lower abdomen of medium-level acupuncture.


    "Stop it


    Seeing sister Yun''s needle, she was about to stab it in the acupoints, but suddenly a loud drink came from her ear.


    Sister Yun shook her hand, and the needle almost fell on the woman''s belly.


    She angrily looked at the source of the figure, but saw that Lin Chengfei was frowning at him.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you know the doctor needs absolute quiet when he is giving an injection? " Cloud elder sister exasperates of call a way.


    "She can''t use a needle!" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    All eyes turned to him.


    "Dr. Lin, this is not the time to get angry. It''s important to save people!" Miss Mo nervously said: "sister Yun''s medical skill is very good. She will never have any accident when she gives people needles." Tqr1


    she thought Lin Chengfei was still angry about what happened just now, so she made a voice to stop sister Yun from saving people.


    Sister Yun has been a primary school doctor for 40 years now.


    She is very confident in her medical skills. Although she has never been compared with an old man like Dr. Tang, she is confident that her medical skills will never be inferior to Dr. Tang.


    It''s just acupuncture. There''s no difficulty. How dare this guy stop himself?


    "Lin Chengfei, just now I thought you were a person with medical skills and pride. Unexpectedly, you are a hypocrite with a smaller mind than a needle!" Sister Yun said angrily, "she''s going to die. You still disturb me. Are you still human? You want to see her die in front of you? "


    "You can''t use a needle on her." Lin Chengfei ignored her query and said coldly.


    "Give me a reason!" Sister Yun said impatiently.


    "Why? It''s very simple. She''s pregnant. She''s pregnant under three months. She''s not allowed to have needles in her abdomen. Have you never heard of such a simple truth? " Lin Chengfei dismissive way: "or say, you simply did not see that she is a pregnant woman?"


    Female patients with flat abdomen, even if pregnant, at most is less than a month of appearance.


    Sister Yun was stunned, then frowned at the female patient, stretched out her hand, and put the pulse on her wrist, her face suddenly changed.


    "Really Are you really pregnant Cloud elder sister stupidly says.


    "If you go down with the acupuncture just now, not only the child in the patient''s stomach can''t be saved, she may also be in danger of her own life!" Lin Chengfei snapped: "careless, you deserve to be a doctor?"Putong


    Regardless of her image, sister Yun sits on the ground.


    The man stood in the same place, happy and worried, his face tangled: "doctor I Is my wife really pregnant? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "pregnant, if you don''t believe it, you can take her to the hospital to do a B ultrasound later."


    "I know, doctor. Now please help my wife first." The man said gratefully.


    Lin Chengfei squatted in front of the female patient, stretched out a finger, gently touched her eyebrow, then stretched out two hands and gently rubbed her temples.


    "Wu..."


    It''s incredible, just a few times, the female patient immediately woke up from the coma.


    Her husband asked, "I can''t help but open my eyes I What''s the matter with me? "


    The man couldn''t help but be overjoyed and bent down to pick up the female patient: "wife, are you awake? Great. You''re really awake. You just fainted. You scared me to death. Do you know that


    Mumbling for a long time, he turned to Lin Chengfei and said gratefully, "this doctor, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, my daughter-in-law didn''t know what would happen."


    "I''m a doctor. When I see patients, I help. That''s what I should do." Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "let your wife have a good rest for a while."


    "Yes Yes, I know. Thank you The man said with a bow.


    Sister Yun looks at Lin Chengfei with a complicated look.


    Originally, she sneered at the name of Doctor Lin Chengfei. She thought that even if he was a God, how could he be so powerful?


    But now, she had to admire it.


    If Lin Chengfei found that the female patient was pregnant, it was only because he was very careful.


    Well, at last, he just rubbed the patient''s body and let her wake up from the coma. This kind of method really made her out of reach.

 Chapter 681

    He helps the man to send his wife back to the room together. The man thanks a lot and asks Lin Chengfei to leave his contact information.


    Lin Chengfei just smiles and walks out of the room.


    Sister Yun and others have been waiting outside the door.


    "Doctor Lin..." Sister Yun looks at Lin Chengfei, and her words stop.


    "Anything else?" Lin Chengfei asked, "do you want to compare medical skills with me?"


    Sister Yun waved her hand again and again and said, "no, as soon as an expert makes a move, he will know who is deep and who is shallow. With the means you just revealed, I can see that I am not your opponent."


    Miss Mo also said: "yes, Dr. Lin, we are wrong about what happened just now. I apologize to you again. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Is it so important that I don''t care?" Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    This group of women called him here for no reason. They wanted to humiliate him, but they were so respectful to him.


    Sister Yun reluctantly said with a smile: "before I didn''t know your real skills, so I would offend you. But now, your strength is in front of me, and the name of a miracle doctor is well deserved. If you don''t forgive me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to study in the medical field in the future."


    "I don''t ask who you are to deal with me behind my back. I just hope you can do your job as a doctor." Lin Chengfei stares at her and says, "your duty is to cure and save people, not to support and vent your anger, not to use your medical skills to suppress others."


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, I remember." Sister Yun lowered her head and said seriously.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to worry too much with her either. When she hears that someone faints, she rushes out to treat someone. It can be seen that this person''s medical ethics is not so bad.


    Although the medical skill is really not very good. Tqr1


    can''t even tell if a woman is pregnant?


    Before walking out of the gate of Xiangu Hotel, Lin Chengfei looked at the front desk again and found that the two front desk ladies still looked at him strangely.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and went directly to Yixin garden with a faint smile.


    I haven''t been in charge of the situation over there, and I don''t know how Ren Hanyu prepared.


    Yixinyuan hasn''t opened yet, but under Ren Hanyu''s advertising campaign, people will stand at the door every day to pry their heads and ask when it will officially open.


    Ren Hanyu has found more than ten tea teachers and 30 waiters. He has done almost all the preparatory work. He can officially open business at any time.


    Lin Cheng flies to the gate, looks at the busy figure inside, and smiles.


    When it''s almost finished here, discuss with Ren Hanyu and open the door early.


    Lin Chengfei is confident that yixinyuan''s reputation will spread throughout the capital. Both civilians and nobles will flock to yixinyuan''s tea.


    Just as he was about to walk in, two people came out of the qingjingzhai.


    It''s Huang Dongxin and Huang Cunjian.


    "Lin Chengfei!" Huang Cunjian yelled.


    "Keep the sword." But Huang Dongxin gave a cold drink to Huang Cunjian.


    Huang Cunjian immediately lowered his head and stood behind Huang Dongxin.


    Huang Dongxin strides to Lin Chengfei: "Mr. Lin, are you ready to start business?"


    He doesn''t want to be Lin Chengfei. He''s too proud of him.


    But also don''t want to call him Lin boy directly, that will appear that he has no quality.


    Thinking about it, it''s better to call Mr. Lin.


    "I have this idea." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "it''s rare that everyone is so enthusiastic. Why? Have you figured out how to stab me in the back? "


    Huang Dong was so cold that he said solemnly, "what is Mr. Lin saying? As an elder, can I really help you? "


    Lin Chengfei ha''s smile: "everyone Huang said that he wanted to trip me. How long has it been? Don''t you remember?"


    "It''s just a joke. Why should Mr. Lin take it seriously?"


    "You didn''t even look like you were joking." Lin Chengfei sneered.


    Huang Dongxin is a man with good looks on the surface, but in fact he is full of filthy men, thieves and prostitutes.


    He is so kind to Lin Chengfei all of a sudden. It will not be good for him. Lin Chengfei and he have no idea of lying to others.


    "Lin Chengfei, my grandfather is sincere to make up with you. You''d better be polite. Otherwise, you''ll be the one who will suffer in the end." Huang Cunjian pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose.


    "I advise you to put your hands down." Lin Chengfei looked at him: "otherwise, I can''t guarantee that it will break in two later."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I want to break your hand!" Lin Chengfei sneered: "such a simple truth, do you want me to make it so clear? Brain is a good thing. I hope you have it, too


    "You..."


    "Cunjian, shut up!" Huang Dongxin turned his head and glared at him. Huang Cunjian immediately lowered his head and did not dare to speak.Huang Dongxin said to Lin Chengfei with a smile: "Mr. Lin, I hope we can write off our misunderstanding. We are all neighbors, and I don''t want to make too much trouble with you!"


    "What do you mean, Mr. Huang?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    Huang Dongxin pondered for a moment, said: "I open a painting shop, you do teahouses, are elegant business, I think we need to cooperate."


    "Cooperation? How to cooperate? "


    "Between our two families, we should open a door for those who come to our qingjingzhai to have tea in your yixinyuan. Those who go to your yixinyuan can also come to our qingjingzhai by the way. In this way, the business on both sides will be better and better, and it will be good for our two families, right?"


    "Do you want to put some of your calligraphy and paintings in my shop for tea guests to enjoy?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "Not bad!" Huang Dongxin gave him a look that you are really on the road, and said with a smile: "in this way, I can sell more, and you can also use it to decorate your teahouse to make it more elegant and increase the taste and level of the teahouse."


    "Ha ha What Huang said is very high sounding. In the final analysis, it''s not that we see so many visitors coming to inquire at the gate of Yixin garden every day. We think that Yixin garden will be on fire sooner or later, so we want to take advantage of it? " Lin Chengfei said disdainfully.


    "Lin Chengfei, who is my grandfather? Need to take advantage of you? Do you think too much of yourself? " Huang Cunjian cried angrily.


    He always looks at Lin Chengfei very unpleasant.


    I have no respect for my grandfather. I''m so arrogant!


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Mr. Huang, I advise you to take back your mind and manage your quiet house well. Although Yixin garden is not a holy land, it can''t be stained by the fake paintings and calligraphy in your shop."

 Chapter 682

    "You..." Huang Dong heart suddenly changed color: "you don''t go too far, I''m kind-hearted, put forward a good condition for our two families, you don''t appreciate it, why insult me?"


    "Insulting you? Do you think I''m insulting you? " Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m just telling the truth. Dare you say that all the calligraphy and paintings with your name in your shop are made by you?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "It had nothing to do with me!" Lin Chengfei coldly said: "in your shop, I don''t want to deal with how you want to cheat people, but you still want to put those garbage in my shop to cheat my customers? Hehe, I''ll give you a few words Get the hell out of here


    Bang


    Huang Dongxin slapped the door on one side. He pointed to Lin Chengfei with trembling fingers and said with trembling lips: "you What did you say? "


    "Get the hell out of here!" Lin Chengfei repeated another sentence.


    Huang Cunjian couldn''t help but kick Lin Chengfei: "I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Chengfei also stretched out his foot to meet Huang Cunjian.


    Click


    With a crisp sound, Huang Cunjian lay on the ground directly, holding his bare feet in his hands and yelling.


    "Ah Pain It''s killing me, Grandpa. My foot is broken. My foot is broken. Please help me


    Huang Dongxin bared his eyes to crack: "how dare you do it?"


    "I didn''t do it!" Lin Chengfei said: "it was your grandson who kicked me first. I also gave him back, but he was too useless. He collided with my leg and broke it naked. Can you blame me?"


    "You..."


    "Don''t say it. Don''t send your grandson to the hospital. If he''s late, he''ll be lame all his life!" Lin Chengfei is very kind to advise.


    After hearing this, Huang Dongxin did not dare to delay any longer. He picked up Huang Cunjian in a hurry and glared at Lin Chengfei fiercely: "my family name is Lin, and I''ll be at odds with you in my life!"


    Finish saying, flurried straight to the hospital.


    To his threat, Lin Chengfei just laughs.


    He helped Huang Cunjian into the car. Huang Dongxin got to the driving position by himself. He slapped his hand on the steering wheel.


    "Lin Chengfei, Lin Chengfei! I have nothing to do with you. I must make you declare that you have no place in the capital. "


    "Grandfather, this boy is a bit of a doorman. We What are we going to do with him? "


    "Of course I have my way." Huang Dongxin said coldly: "a little guy who just came to Beijing wants to ride on my head? He doesn''t know how deep the water is in the capital, does he


    With the roar of the car engine, they went to the hospital quickly.


    When Lin Chengfei walked into Yixin garden, a waiter stopped him immediately: "sorry, sir, we haven''t started business yet. Please come back after we start business."


    "I''m looking for Ren Hanyu." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Sorry, Mr. Ren is not in the store today."


    Lin Chengfei had no choice but to turn around and leave.


    Back to the place where she lived, Yang Linlin immediately welcomed her and said, "which girl did you go out to hook up with early in the morning?"


    "I have a lot more to do than hook up with my sister." Lin Chengfei said: "besides, can you stop being so obscene as I think, I''m really a gentleman!"


    "I believe you have a ghost." Yang Linlin dismisses.


    Lin Cheng flies to the room and looks around. He doesn''t see Yue Xiaoxiao.


    "What about the little one?" Lin Chengfei asked casually. Tqr1


    "out." Yang Linlin said sour: "as soon as you come back, ask me for little news. I''m in your heart. Do you really have no position?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei firmly denied: "in my heart, you are more important than anyone else!"


    Yang Linlin didn''t believe it.


    "You don''t believe me?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "Of course not."


    "It seems that I can only prove my innocence that way." The smile on Lin Chengfei''s face is more and more strange.


    "What can I do?" Yang Linlin cautioned.


    "This way!"


    Lin Chengfei says these four words, goes forward directly, holds Yang Linlin in his arms, and blocks her lips directly.


    Originally, Lin Chengfei just wanted to scare Yang Linlin.


    However, after holding her in his arms, he immediately felt like a fire in his body.


    We can''t wait.


    We have to eat this little girl right away.


    Lin Chengfei said to himself in silence.


    After so many days in Beijing, Lin Chengfei never touched a woman.


    He was a young, fiery young man who had been eager for such a thing.


    It''s not easy to hold it for so long. Now I''m in the same room with Yang Linlin.How can you resist it?


    "Linlin..." Lin Chengfei throat in the fire, dry said.


    Yang Linlin blushed and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s sleep."


    "Now But during the day. " Yang Linlin is very embarrassed to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. No one can see the curtain anyway!" Lin Chengfei tried to persuade him.


    This kind of thing pays attention to your affection and my wish.


    If he insists on coming, Yang Linlin will not resist too fiercely.


    However, this will make Yang Linlin more attentive, feel that Lin Chengfei and her together, no longer her inner feelings, just want her body.


    Lin doesn''t want her to have such an illusion.


    Therefore, even if Lin Chengfei could not help himself, he still did not forget to ask Yang Linlin''s advice.


    Yang Linlin did not answer, just speechless climb to the arms of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei who can not understand her meaning, a will Yang Linlin picked up, three or two steps to the bedroom, heavily shut the door.


    Until two or three o''clock in the afternoon, the two people stopped.


    Lying on the bed, Lin Chengfei looks at Yang Linlin and smiles.


    Yang Lin shrank in his arms and patted him gently on the chest: "what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Chengfei''s face turned straight and he coughed: "no It''s nothing. "


    Yang Lin gave him a white look and stopped talking. He just listened to the strong heartbeat of the first man and perhaps the last man.


    "I''ve been in Beijing for such a long time, and I can''t help you. If there''s nothing wrong, I''d better go back first."


    "You''ve helped me a lot!" Lin Chengfei said seriously and sincerely.


    "Ah? What? " Yang Lin was surprised and said, "why don''t I know?"


    "Didn''t you just solve a big problem for me?" Lin Chengfei pinched Yang Linlin''s chin and said with a smile, "as long as you serve me comfortably every day, that''s my biggest help."


    Yang Linlin instantly thought of the madness just now. This guy has only been in Beijing for more than a month, but he seems to have accumulated for hundreds of years. He is not as powerful as human beings.


    "Bah, I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t talk nonsense." Yang Linlin blushed and said angrily.

 Chapter 683

    "I''m talking to you seriously, too!" Lin Chengfei said: "in fact, I call you from southern Jiangsu to the capital. There is a very important thing you need to do in person, but the time has not come. I can''t tell you yet."


    "Really?" Yang Linlin is suspicious.


    As the woman beside Lin Chengfei, Yang Linlin has always had some inferiority complex.


    Xu ruoqing and Xiao Xinran naturally, needless to say, the development of Yixin medicinal tea and Xinran medicinal wine is in full swing, which is the main source of Lin Chengfei''s property.


    Just the two of them, in a short time, let Lin Chengfei own billions of property.


    And Ren Hanyu is also busy with Yixin garden.


    Although yixinyuan is not like the two companies, it carries all the dreams of Lin Chengfei.


    He wants to carry forward the traditional Chinese culture. Yixin garden is the best carrier. Only when Yixin garden blooms in China and even all over the world can Lin Chengfei''s dream come true.


    Ren Hanyu is also Lin Chengfei''s strong help.


    Only she herself, like a waste, knows nothing, can''t do anything, can''t help.


    The only family thing to rely on is in front of Yue Xiaoxiao and there is nothing to be proud of.


    She didn''t say it, but she always felt inferior in her heart.


    Now Lin Chengfei says that there are very important things that she needs to do in person. Yang Linlin is naturally surprised and happy, but more of them are deeply suspicious.


    She can''t figure out what she can do for Lin Chengfei.


    Of course Except in bed.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "of course it''s true. Besides, no one can do it except you. Only you can help me."


    "Is it true?"


    "It''s true, of course." Lin chengfeixin swore: "you can take it honestly in the capital. When the time is ripe, I will tell you."


    Yang Linlin looked into his eyes.


    His eyes were deep, not at all as frivolous as the smiley face showed.


    Such a man is very attractive. No wonder there are so many women around him.


    Lin Chengfei is also looking into her eyes.


    Her eyes are big, round and clear.


    In short, it''s beautiful.


    That''s the difference between men and women. Tqr1


    women like to discover the connotation of men.


    Men are more Just care about their bodies.


    Of course, caring about the body doesn''t mean that you don''t like their personality, temperament and temperament. It''s still the main factor for a man to like a woman.


    After a long time, Yang Linlin nodded slowly and said, "OK, I''ll stay here."


    "Before you do that very important thing, there is another equally important thing that you need to do." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "What?"


    "Buy a car, buy a suite!" Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "this house is too far away from the urban area. It''s not very convenient. We''d better buy some houses near Yixin garden."


    Yang Linlin immediately patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, leave it to me!".


    It''s almost the same thing to prepare for the opening of Hanyu garden.


    The Administration for Industry and commerce does not grant a business license.


    This gives Ren Hanyu a headache.


    Originally, there was no problem at all. All the facilities in Yixin garden met the requirements. The license was just a matter of formalities.


    But the procedure is stuck here.


    After Ren Hanyu told Lin Chengfei about it, Lin Chengfei frowned and asked, "don''t worry, leave it to me."


    "I''ve made an appointment with the section chief in charge of this matter for dinner, and I want to ask him why he would embarrass us." Ren Hanyu said: "if I don''t understand this matter, I feel very sad in my heart!"


    Lin Chengfei patted her on the head: "don''t be angry. Maybe they just want some money."


    "Money?" Ren Hanyu sneered, "who dares? I''ve already found several friends who have a lot of status in Beijing, but the people in the industrial and commercial bureau never give face. It''s clear that they are deliberately trying to embarrass us. "


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "well, I''ll go with you then."


    In the next few days, Lin Chengfei practiced during the day, and at night, he would find time to study the painting.


    That painting still has no clue. It looks like a very ordinary painting.


    After so many days, Lin didn''t worry. If the painting belonged to him, he would find out the secret sooner or later.


    On this day, it''s time to go to Weifeng Jiuge to see a doctor.


    Feng Jiuge''s illness is very special. He can''t be cured at one time. He can only relieve some of his internal injuries every few days until his body is fully restored to life.


    Lin doesn''t know how long it will take.Liu Qing personally drove over and took Lin Chengfei to the special villa area.


    I don''t know why, the broken mouth guy in Liushan didn''t come here.


    "Where''s Liushan?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Liu Qiqing said, "today, he can''t come."


    Lin Chengfei nodded thoughtfully and looked at Liu Qing.


    Liu Qing''s face was a little unnatural, but he still asked, "you What are you looking at? "


    "He''s nothing. You don''t want to bring him here." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "How do you know?" Liu Qingjing said.


    "Because that guy likes to talk nonsense to us, so you left him on purpose and sneaked over by yourself, didn''t you?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Liu Shan has always been very enthusiastic about Lin Chengfei. He wants Lin Chengfei to become his brother-in-law immediately.


    He didn''t hide his idea from anyone. Even in front of Liu Qing, he always yelled to let her make a promise.


    Liu Qing is a goddess as well as a woman. He has such a naughty little brother. Of course, he doesn''t want to be with him. He always says things that make people want to get into the cave?


    Said to be in the heart, Liu Qing hate to stare at Lin Chengfei, no longer speak, step on the gas, not long before came to the wind nine song villa.


    The villa has been cleaned up. Cui Zhenping and Cui Zhenan, as well as LV ting and Nie Xia, the four senior brothers and sisters, happily welcome Lin Chengfei in.


    "Dr. Lin, you are here at last. My master has been talking about you almost every day during this time." Lu Ting steps light, smile is also very bright, with Lin Chengfei side, chirp said.


    "Yes? What do you say about me? " Lin Chengfei asked as he followed them upstairs.


    "Thank you for saving my life." Lu Ting said: "since you treated him last time, his health is getting better and better day by day. Now he can sit up and eat Doctor Lin, is my master''s illness going to be better soon? "


    "Before long, the old man will stand up again. Don''t worry." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.

 Chapter 684

    "Yeah Doctor Lin, I knew you were the best. "


    Nie Xia, who is not good at words, said gratefully: "Doctor Lin, great kindness, no reward, but as long as you have orders in the future, we will do it even if we fight for our lives."


    Cui Zhenping said: "it''s the same with our brothers. From then on, the words of Dr. Lin are the words of the master!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile, "what are you doing? The old man is also my idol. It''s my greatest honor to do something for him. You don''t have to thank me so much. "


    With these words, they have come to fengjiuge''s room.


    Feng Jiuge is sitting on the bed, closing his eyes, keeping his energy.


    Hearing the sound of the room being opened, he slowly opened his eyes. After seeing Lin Chengfei, he turned his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "Lin Xiaoyou, are you here?"


    Feng Jiuge''s eyes are bright and full of strong desire for survival, which is much better than Lin Chengfei''s when he first saw them.


    "Master, start practicing now?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "I''m good at work, but I''m not good at drama. Since I can get better, I can''t slack off!" Feng Jiuge said with a smile: "I''m very curious about the realm above the great success of the technique. I want to know earlier what kind of feeling that realm is."


    "There must be a chance!" Lin Chengfei came to the window, pulled a chair and sat down: "old man, your cultivation has reached the peak of great success. It''s just because of your body, you can''t advance. As soon as your body recovers, you will naturally go further!"


    "I hope so..." Wind nine song leisurely God Road.


    Immediately he realized that it was not right for him to show such a weak side in front of his disciples, so he said to Lin Chengfei, "Lin Xiaoyou, please treat me."


    "Good." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    He took out three gold needles and stabbed them at the upper, middle and lower acupoints of fengjiuge again. He waited for five minutes before he began to sing.


    "There are three or two peach blossoms outside the bamboo."


    "Spring River water warm duck prophet."


    "L ¨® uh ¨¡ o has short buds all over the ground."


    "It''s time for the puffer fish to go up."


    Many people have been familiar with his poems. They know that this is his special way of treatment. They are only curious about the meaning of this poem.


    The song "happy rain on a spring night" that I read last time has a good effect. Why not continue to use that song and instead use Su Shi''s song "late scenery of huichong Spring River"?


    "Doctor Lin, how did you change the poem?" Lu Ting asked directly.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "do you understand the meaning of this poem?"


    "I know!" Nie Xia said: "there is a monk in the Northern Song Dynasty who is good at poetry and painting. Xiaojing on the spring river is his painting. There are two of them, one is a picture of ducks and the other is a picture of flying geese. There are also two poems on paintings by Su Shi. This is a poem on the picture of duck opera. "


    "Outside the bamboo forest, two or three peach blossoms are blooming, and ducks are playing in the water. They are the first to notice the warming of the river in early spring. The marshland is already covered with Artemisia selengensis, and asparagus has begun to sprout. This is just the season when the puffer dolphin returns from the sea and will spawn against the river. "


    "In the whole poem, every sentence is about spring, peach blossom in spring, duck in spring, river water in spring, louhao in spring, asparagus in spring, and puffer, who only goes up against the river in spring, is going to lay eggs."


    Lin Chengfei nodded to her with satisfaction: "yes, in fact, which poem is not important, the important thing is to have spring, as long as there is spring, it can continue to nourish the old man''s body."


    as like as two peas in the room, he felt that the warmth of the room was just the same as that of the last time.


    Spring is constantly pouring into fengjiuge''s body. Tqr1


    Feng Jiuge closes his eyes comfortably.


    It was half an hour later that all the spring in the room was absorbed by fengjiuge. Lin Chengfei waited for about ten minutes and took down the gold needle from fengjiuge''s acupoint.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Feng Jiuge''s younger face and laughed from the bottom of his heart: "Sir, your recovery is far beyond my imagination. It seems that in a month, you can almost walk on the ground."


    "Really?" Feng Jiuge''s eyebrows trembled a few times, some unbelievable asked.


    "Really Lin Chengfei nodded: "I think that the reason why you recover so quickly has a lot to do with your hard work these days. Therefore, you can''t slack off in the future. It''s good for your health to practice more every day and disappear."


    Putong Putong


    Cui Zhenping, Cui Zhenan, Lu Ting and Nie Xia all kneel down for Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin, thank you. Thank you very much."


    "Get up!" "If you do this again, I won''t come back again," Lin Chengfei saidThe four brothers and sisters stood up busily, but their eyes remained on Lin Chengfei.


    Thank you very much.


    Wind nine song from paralyzed in bed can''t move, to return to normal walking, unexpectedly only need more than a month?


    Liu Qing looks at Lin Chengfei with bright eyes. He feels more and more that the man''s medical skills are amazing and amazing.


    When he went back, Liu Qing was still responsible for taking Lin Chengfei home,


    "your medical skills Why is it different from ordinary people? " Liu Qing asked curiously.


    "I''m also a monk, but I have some special skills." Lin Chengfei said casually that Liu Qing was also a member of the religious circle. Lin Chengfei didn''t think it was necessary to hide anything from her.


    "Your skill The main effect is to cure diseases? "


    "So to speak!" Lin Chengfei said.


    As a matter of fact, the formula of heaven''s will can only cure diseases? It''s equally lethal.


    Tianyijue is the top skill of shushengmen. Its main function is to stimulate the essential energy of poetry and let it exist in heaven and earth. Whether it''s killing or saving people, it''s equally powerful.


    If Lin Chengfei''s realm is enough, as long as he chants a poem, he can fly to heaven and escape to earth.


    That''s what you say.


    Liu Qing nodded thoughtfully.


    She didn''t practice. She was not very clear about this kind of thing, so she didn''t know how shocking Lin Chengfei''s words were.


    Because, in today''s world of cultivation, no one has ever heard of any kind of Dharma which exists specifically for curing diseases.


    "Thank you anyway." Liu Qing said: "if it wasn''t for you, old man Feng might really have been lying in bed all his life."


    "That''s what I should do." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "No..." Liu Qinggang is about to speak when her mobile phone rings suddenly. When she picks up her mobile phone, her face suddenly turns ugly.


    "Dad..."


    "Liu Qing, go home, now, now!"

 Chapter 685

    The voice on the phone was very severe. It was not a discussion, but an order.


    Liu Qing reluctantly said: "Dad, I am here in the wind grandfather."


    "No matter where you are, you must come back now!" The person on the phone said, "I have something important to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Qing rubbed his head and asked.


    "About your marriage." The man on the phone said, "now someone is in our house with a big gift. If you don''t come back, I''ll fix the marriage right away."


    "No, I won''t!" "Dad, you can''t do this. It''s my own business. I hope I can make my own decision."


    "I''ve already told you. If you don''t come back, you can do it yourself."


    Finish saying, there heavily put down the phone.


    Liu Qing frowned at his mobile phone, looking sad.


    "What''s the matter? "I don''t feel good with my father?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    He listened to the content of the phone very clearly, but he asked deliberately, and didn''t want to embarrass Liu Qing.


    Liu Qing shook his head and said, "no It''s nothing. "


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said, "no matter what you say, no matter what you think, I regard you as my friend. If I need help, I will not refuse if I can do it."


    Liu Qing''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    "Really


    "Why don''t you come home with me?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t even think about it this time. He said, "no problem."


    "There may be trouble then." Liu Qing tried to weigh the words: "besides, it''s my father who''s bothering you."


    "I''m prepared. "Lin Chengfei said with a smile:" it''s just that you used to fight against your father''s arranged marriage as your boyfriend


    "You know that?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "since Liushan has been calling me brother-in-law, when you are in trouble, I can''t stand by and watch."


    Liu Qing looked at him calmly: "how can you be like Liu Shan, like a child?"


    Liu''s family is also in the Third Ring Road, an ordinary looking villa.


    There are not many villas in the urban area. The villas near Longtan are even more expensive. Although the villas are not big, they can definitely be worth hundreds of millions.


    Ding Dong


    Liu Qing rang the doorbell.


    "My father is not so kind as my grandfather. You should be prepared to be embarrassed by him." Liu Qing said in a low voice: "moreover, the people who come to propose marriage this time must be very important. If you go in with me, you will offend both of them at the same time. If you regret it now, I will not blame you."


    "It''s all at the door. What are you talking about? Can I still be a deserter? " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, but now you have the wind to support me. Who dares to do anything to me?"


    Soon, a bodyguard like man opened the door of the villa, and Liu Qing and Lin Chengfei walked in side by side.


    A middle-aged man, sitting on the sofa, had a good chat with a young man.


    Seeing Liu Qing, the middle-aged man showed a touch of satisfaction in his eyes. However, after seeing Lin Chengfei, his face suddenly changed.


    The young man didn''t look very good either.


    "Xiao Qing." The middle-aged man said, "come here, let me introduce you. This is..."


    "Dad, no introduction." Liu Qing said directly: "no matter who he is or what his status is, I will not agree with our marriage."


    "What''s your attitude?" The middle-aged man said in a shrill voice


    his name is Liu Zun, the biological father of Liu Shan and Liu Qing.


    Born in such a big family as Liu''s, Liu''s status of respect is naturally very important.


    Although their family is not among the four leading families, their real influence is no less than that of the head of the leading family.


    The Liu family is mainly for the official contact of Chinese monks, it can be said that the Liu family is the ordinary people who manage the monks. Tqr1


    if the Chinese want to perform the mission, they need to issue orders through the Liu family.


    The Liu family has great power.


    It was precisely because they had too much power that the Chinese authorities strongly demanded that the people of the Liu family not be allowed to practice Taoism.


    This is also to prevent the people of the Liu family from joining with the monks after they become monks, so as to make the monks out of the official control.


    In the previous generation, the main person in charge of the Liu family was Mr. Liu.


    After Liu''s death, Liu''s respect will naturally take over this arduous task.


    A monk in charge of a country.


    What a rebellious identity is this?


    Liu respect itself has the ability to be on an equal footing with the four leading owners.


    Liu Qing said: "I have said many times that I am the master of my own life."Liu respects big hand to wave: "you go to the room first, this matter I wait to argue with you again."


    The young man also said, "Liu Qing, I think We can try to touch it. "


    "It''s not necessary!" Liu Qing said without expression.


    Then she pointed to Lin Chengfei and said with a faint smile, "this is my man. What do you think you can compare with him? What do you look like? He''s more handsome than you? artistic talent? He''s more famous than you. Who is he? Oh, yes, you, Xia Mingying, can only use your identity to crush people? "


    This young man is Xia Mingying, one of the three CHILDES in Beijing.


    Hearing the name, Lin Chengfei couldn''t help looking at the young man curiously.


    The third son of the capital, Wu Yunfan, Wen juechen and Xia Mingying.


    Lin Chengfei has seen all of them.


    Wen juechen is gentle and elegant, but his whole body is full of hypocrisy that Lin Chengfei doesn''t like very much.


    Wu Yunfan is fierce and deep, which gives people a kind of ruthless feeling. Like a poisonous snake, people have to be on guard against him at any time, because he may come and bite you at any time.


    And Xia Mingying


    Lin Chengfei frowned at the guy.


    Smiley face, smile, as if no serious appearance.


    Is this a free and easy way to walk in an unorthodox way?


    These three young masters have their own characteristics.


    Xia Mingying just put her eyes on Lin Chengfei, and Liu respectfully said: "Xiao Qing, what are you talking about? When did you make your boyfriend? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    "How did you hear that?" Liu Qing said with a sneer, "it''s like you cared about me!"


    "You..."


    "Dad, whether you agree or not, he is my man, and Liushan also recognizes his brother-in-law!" Besides, Liu said, "it''s not important for me to make up my mind."


    Liu respect won''t do anything to his daughter, but he doesn''t have any psychological pressure to put the fire on Lin Chengfei.


    He pointed at Lin Chengfei and yelled: "get out, get out of here!"

 Chapter 686

    "Mr. Liu, I haven''t spoken yet? Why do you want me to get out of here? " Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    "No matter who you are or who you are, leave my house at once!" Liu respectfully said: "Liu Qing is my daughter, and you can touch it?"


    "Although Liu Qing is your daughter, she is also my future wife." Lin Chengfei said: "the water spilled out by her daughter and married out by her husband and wife will last a long time. They are a real family. If I want to go, Qing''er must go with me."


    "Don''t make me angry." Liu respect hate voice way: "that does not have any benefit to you."


    "Dad, say another word about my man, I''ll never step into this family again!" Liu Qing firmly follows Lin Chengfei''s steps and stands on the same front with him.


    "You Do you still have my father in your eyes? "


    "Have you ever thought of me as your daughter since you were little?" Liu Qing said without concession.


    Seeing that their father and daughter quarrel more and more fiercely, and even have the trend of severing the relationship between father and daughter, Xia Mingying stands up in a hurry, stands in the middle of them, and says with a smile: "uncle Liu, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. You are so angry about this little thing. Ten thousand are not worth it. You and Qing''er are all calm. Let me have a chat with this brother alone. What do you think?"


    Liu took a deep breath and patted Xia Mingying on the shoulder: "just take this place as your home. You don''t need to be polite to anyone."


    "Uncle Liu, I understand. You can rest assured!" Xia Mingying said with a smiley face.


    Liu respectfully glared at Liu Qing: "follow me to the study!"


    Liu Qing looked at Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei said to her with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Go ahead!"


    Liu Qing gently said: "don''t need to aggrieve yourself, do what you want."


    "I know."


    Liu Qing and Liu respect go upstairs, leaving only Lin Chengfei and Xia Mingying in the hall.


    "Are you Lin Chengfei?" Xia Mingying points at Lin Chengfei and smiles. It seems that people and animals are harmless. I''m afraid no one can see that they are still fighting for the same woman''s rival at this moment. Tqr1


    "does Xia Shao know me, too?" Lin Chengfei was surprised, and then nodded: "yes, Xia Mingyi and I are old friends. Maybe he mentioned me in front of you."


    "So you are still friends with Mingyi!" Xia Mingying came to Lin Chengfei and hugged him like a brother: "so we are really our own people Since you''re one of your own, don''t you rob my wife? I''m old, too. My family always urges me to find my daughter-in-law. It''s hard for me to do that. Do you know? "


    "It''s not easy for Xia Lin Chengfei looked at him sympathetically: "if you want to find a wife, I support it with both hands, but don''t find my wife''s head. You make me embarrassed."


    "It''s clear that Qing''er is a big yellow girl. Why do you call her your wife?"


    "I have already broken her body." Lin Chengfei heavy way: "we two you affection I wish, long ago private life, if not her star identity now, maybe the child will play soy sauce."


    Xia Mingying stared at Lin Chengfei for a long time before sighing: "how can you be shameless than me? Can you say that? "


    "I''m telling the truth. I have a clear conscience!" Lin Chengfei''s face did not change, holding his head high.


    "Qing''er..."


    "Xia Shao, please respect yourself." Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Chengfei interrupted: "Qing''er is my wife. You should call her Mrs. Lin or Miss Liu. If you call her so intimate, don''t blame me for turning over."


    "What happens when you turn over?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Oh." Xia Mingying nodded and said with a smile, "then turn your face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei was also speechless for a long time. After a long time, he said, "Xia Shao, if you talk like this, you will be beaten."


    Xia Mingying laughs and points to her nose: "hit me? Are you kidding? I''m the top dandy in the capital. I''ve always been the only one to bully others. When will it be their turn to beat me? "


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you." Lin Chengfei looked at Xia Mingying seriously and said, "don''t give my wife the idea, OK?"


    "I also want to ask you not to hook up with my future wife."


    "So there''s no way to talk about it?"


    "There''s no way to talk about it!" Xia Mingying nodded heavily: "although you and Mingyi are friends, they are enemies of seizing their wives. When I kill them, you can''t blame Mingyi for not being loyal and not interceding for you."


    "The hatred of taking away a wife is really unparalleled!" Lin Chengfei nodded with approval: "when I kill you, don''t blame Mingyi!"


    Pa pa pa


    Xia Mingying suddenly clapped her hands happily: "it''s fun. You''re a fun person."


    "Can you spare my wife for my fun?" Lin Chengfei asked."No way!" Xia Mingying shook her head and said, "there are so many women in the capital. Only Qing''er can run into my heart. How can I give her to you?"


    "What do you praise me for?" Lin Chengfei is not happy to say: "grab a wife with me, also boast I am very funny, do you want to be shameful?"


    "I''m just praising you. How can I be shameless?" Xia Mingying said very confused.


    "I don''t know why you are shameless, but I just think you are shameless!" Lin Chengfei said: "moreover, I have just said that you are not allowed to call my wife" Qing''er ", but you are still calling her" Qing''er ". Aren''t you forcing me to turn against you?"


    "I didn''t tell you for a long time. You can change your face at any time." Xia Mingying said innocently.


    He has been playing Xia Mingying for many years and never knows how to write?


    Turn over?


    If you change your face, you change your face.


    I can just deal with you more justly.


    Xia Mingying is complacent thinking, suddenly in front of a black flash.


    And then


    There was a crack.


    But Lin Chengfei slapped him in the face.


    Slap is not heavy, and can''t let Xia Mingying suffer much injury.


    But it''s full of humiliation.


    One of the three princes in the capital, when was he beaten like this?


    "I said, you''d better not turn me over. Look, you''re out of luck, aren''t you?" Lin Chengfei shakes his head and sighs helplessly.


    Xia Mingying covers her face and is stunned for a while. Then she raises a hand and points to Lin Chengfei and laughs happily.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    He beat many people, but after being beaten, he didn''t get angry, let alone angry. On the contrary, he laughed happily. Xia Mingying was definitely the first one.

 Chapter 687

    "I''m laughing at you."


    "It''s not me who was beaten. Why do you laugh at me?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    He thinks there''s something wrong with this guy''s head.


    No genius, no fool.


    "Do you know who you are fighting?"


    "Xia Mingying, one of the three CHILDES in the capital, is the most outstanding young man in the Xia family." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "is there anything else to add?"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Xia Ming looks at Lin Chengfei like an idiot, which means that just these identities are enough to make your life worse than death. What other identities do you want me to have.


    "Not enough!" Lin Chengfei said firmly: "just with these identities, you can''t do anything to me, let alone snatch Qing''er away from me."


    "Ha ha, you seem to have confidence in yourself."


    "I''m very confident."


    "Good." Xia Mingying smiles: "soon, your confidence will be broken by me. You will kneel in front of me and beg me to forgive you I''ve been through such scenes so many times that I''m numb. Do you know how I usually deal with these guys? "


    "I don''t know." Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "Do you want to know?" Xia Mingying asked again.


    "No!" Lin still shook his head.


    "I''m sorry I can''t let you do it this time!" Xia Mingying sighed, "because you will soon know."


    With that, Xia Mingying suddenly yells at the door: "come on!"


    Bang


    Immediately, two men with cold eyes kicked open the door and burst in.


    These two people, with heavy breath and steady breath, are obviously monks.


    The identity of the Liu family is very special. The people of the Liu family can''t have any accidents.


    Therefore, the bodyguards of the Liu family also extravagantly used the monks.


    The two people looked at the two people in the room, then frowned and said to Xia Mingying, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Mingying pointed to Lin Chengfei: "I''m uncle Liu''s guest. How dare he beat me here? This is a public attack. Lock him up and throw him into the street. "


    With these words, Xia Mingying looks at Lin Chengfei triumphantly, pinches his waist with both hands, and says: "boy, do you see? My identity is here. Just say a word, there will be countless people to clean you up for me, and you have no choice but to bear the humiliation I bring to you


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "The facts are in front of us, aren''t they?" Xia Mingying chattered: "you see, you''ll be interrupted immediately, and then you''ll be interrupted, and you''ll be thrown out of the door. As for me, I''ll stay here and be treated as a VIP by uncle Liu. Next, I''ll make a natural engagement with Qing''er. This is the real winner in life, you know? I told you not to mess with me, but you just didn''t listen. Now, are you in trouble? "


    "I don''t think the trouble is a big deal!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "the future you imagine is beautiful, but unfortunately, none of it can be realized."


    "Is it?" Xia mingyinghun does not care a smile, ha ha said: "two, don''t idle, quickly clean up this bastard, I let uncle Liu reward you."


    The two monks'' bodyguards looked at each other, then walked forward to Lin Chengfei.


    "You don''t know the identities of these two bodyguards, do you? They are the special forces in the special forces. With the management of the whole army, you can play with one finger. You want to be immortal and die! " Xia Mingying sighed: "when you lie on the bed and can''t move all your life, remember my name. Xia Mingying, I made you this virtue..."


    The words didn''t finish, but saw these two bodyguards, unexpectedly to Lin Chengfei deeply bowed.


    "Doctor Lin!" Cried the two in unison.


    Xia Mingying almost bit his tongue off, and exclaimed in a startled voice: "you two, what''s the matter? Quickly beat him and throw him out."


    The two bodyguards turned a deaf ear to his shouting and said to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, what do you need us to do?"


    Lin Chengfei said strangely, "what do you mean


    One of the bodyguards replied respectfully: "Doctor Lin, master Feng, is our boss for many years. You are his life-saving benefactor, that is our life-saving benefactor."


    Lin Chengfei was dumbfounded, but he didn''t expect to meet fengjiuge here.


    As expected, jiuxia bodyguard will throw him out if he doesn''t have a good doctor.


    Although Lin Chengfei is not afraid, but After all, it''s a very troublesome thing.


    Xia Mingying looks incredible.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to him and said, "throw him out, break your hands and feet, and you''ll be in trouble."


    "Yes


    The two bodyguards agreed and turned to Xia Mingying.


    Xia Mingying''s face changed greatly.I really can''t laugh this time. Tqr1


    with a gloomy face, he yelled, "what are you going to do? I''m Xia Mingying and uncle Liu''s guest. How dare you be rude to me? "


    He pretended to be harmless and approachable, but there was still pride and pride in his heart.


    Without saying a word, the bodyguard held up his arm and dragged him to the door.


    "Let go of me!" Xia Mingying said in a Yin voice.


    Bang


    Xia Mingying is thrown out of the gate.


    He was so angry that he took out his cell phone and opened it.


    "Uncle Liu, you Come out, I''ve been thrown out by your bodyguards. "


    A few seconds later, Liu Zun reappeared in the hall on the first floor.


    He didn''t even look at Lin Chengfei. He yelled at the two bodyguards: "Xia Shao."


    "We threw it out." The bodyguard replied calmly.


    "Who made you do that?" Liu respect strode to the door, looking at Xia Mingying embarrassed appearance, guilt said: "Mingying, sorry, really sorry, I really didn''t expect that such a thing would happen."


    Then he turned to the bodyguard and yelled: "you two, don''t you apologize to Xia Shao soon!"


    "Apology?" Lin Chengfei replied, "why apologize?"


    "Get out of my way. What''s the matter with you?" Liu said angrily.


    He just heard Xia Mingying say that he was thrown out by the bodyguard. I don''t know that the reason why the bodyguard threw him out is because Lin Chengfei opened his mouth.


    "It''s Xia Shao who wants these two elder brothers to throw me out. They can''t see it, so they choose to throw him out. I don''t think it''s wrong!"


    Liu Qing also steps out in a hurry, worried looking at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head at her.


    Xia Mingying gritted her teeth and said, "Lin Chengfei!"


    "What do you want from Xia Shao?"


    Xia Mingying complained: "you and I are irreconcilable!"


    "Oh." Lin Chengfei light back a: "a lot of people have said so, more than you one, I don''t care!"

 Chapter 688

    Xia Mingying suddenly shakes her head and points to Lin Chengfei. Looking at the two bodyguards around him who are determined to advance and retreat with Lin Chengfei, she knows that she will never go into the door of Liu''s house again.


    "Very interesting Xia Mingying touched his face: "today, I wrote it down, and we''ll play slowly later."


    Then he turned and strode away.


    Only when this man is angry will he show his true colors. When the fire is compressed, he will return to his idle appearance.


    None of the three princes in Beijing is simple and easy!


    Lin Chengfei looked at Liu Zun and said, "Mr. Liu, I have something else to do. I won''t stay any longer. I''ll visit you another day!"


    Liu respect black face way: "no, we don''t welcome you here, you never have to come."


    "How can that be?" Lin Chengfei is not happy to say: "my wife is here. Even if I don''t look at you, I have to see how my daughter-in-law is doing? What if someone forces her to marry again? "


    "You..."


    "Don''t get angry easily, Mr. Liu. It''s easy to get angry." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    He no longer looked at Liu Tieqing''s face and said with a smile to Liu Qing, "wife, if you have anything, call me immediately. I''ll be on call."


    "Well, I know!" Liu Qing said softly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangu hotel is a famous five-star hotel in Beijing.


    Generally, wine will be placed here for banquets or inviting distinguished guests.


    Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu are waiting here today.


    Waiting for a section chief.


    Section chief Xu of the industry and Commerce Bureau.


    This is the section chief Xu, holding the business license of yixinyuan, who refuses to go through the procedure.


    "Wait a moment, don''t be impulsive, let''s have a good chat with him." Ren Hanyu looks at Lin Chengfei sitting beside him and says softly.


    She''s really a little scared. Lin Chengfei starts when he doesn''t agree. Tqr1


    "don''t worry, I''ve been cultivating my mind and temperament recently." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m your boss, but also your man. Don''t you believe me?"


    "Of course I believe you." Ren Hanyu joked: "I believe you will hit people!"


    Bang


    Someone walked into the box without knocking at the door.


    When Lin Chengfei looked up, he saw a man who was about 50 years old, ruddy, but a little bald and slightly obese came in.


    "Chief Xu, are you here?" Ren Hanyu stood up and said with a smile, "please sit down."


    Section chief Xu glanced at Lin Chengfei: "Xiaoyu, aren''t you going to invite me to dinner? Why is there another one? "


    "This is the big boss of our Yixin garden. He has long heard about Mr. Xu''s heroic demeanor. He has long wanted to see you. Now that he has this opportunity, he will come with us." With a smile, Ren Hanyu asked: "chief Xu, you Are you not angry? "


    "What am I angry with? Here we are. Let''s have a meal together Xu section chief sat down to the main position with a smile.


    No wine, no food.


    Section chief Xu is not polite. He picked up the menu and ordered the most famous red wine.


    Raffi in ''82.


    Drinking this, whether it''s true or not, represents identity.


    Then there was the dish. He ordered the whole table directly regardless of the three people sitting there.


    Every dish is the most expensive.


    Section chief Xu has a sophisticated way of ordering dishes and asking for wine. Obviously, he has done this kind of thing many times.


    Lin Chengfei frowned. He didn''t care about the food and wine money, but he didn''t care about this man''s way of doing it.


    Section chief Xu''s shelf is very big. After the wine comes up, he needs Lin Chengfei to fill it up, and then he can taste it.


    Until section chief Xu''s face turned red, Ren Hanyu said, "section chief Xu, what''s wrong with our Yixin garden? You can tell us directly. When we do business, we are afraid of delay. Every day''s rent is a lot of money. We really can''t afford to delay it! "


    "This question..." Section chief Xu chirped and said in an official voice: "Xiaoyu, it''s not that I don''t do this for you, it''s just that I have to go according to the organization''s procedures. Moreover, recently, the capital doesn''t know what''s going on. There are so many people applying for licenses, we have to do it one by one..."


    "When will our license for Yixin garden come down?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Section chief Xu closed his eyes and pondered for a moment: "well About two or three more months. "


    Do you need two or three months to get a business license?


    Lin Chengfei is so cute.


    Eat and drink, this guy doesn''t want to do anything!


    Not kind!


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and said, "section chief Xu, when we first came to Beijing, we don''t know anything. Can we ask section chief Xu to take more care of us?""That''s not good!" Section chief Xu repeatedly waved his hand and said, "as a public official, I have to act according to the regulations. I''m not allowed to bend the law for personal gain, right?"


    Ren Hanyu took out a red envelope, put it on the table, and slowly pushed it to section chief Xu: "section chief Xu, we were not familiar before, but we are friends now. This is a little bit of our boss''s intention. We can buy some things for our sister-in-law and your children..."


    Section chief Xu didn''t even look at the red envelope. He said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, don''t do that. I can''t take your things. It''s against the discipline. Put them away quickly."


    "Section chief Xu..."


    "Put it away!" Section chief Xu''s tone is much heavier.


    Ren Hanyu can only slowly take the red envelope back to his small bag, but he has no choice but to take a look at Lin Chengfei.


    This guy, it''s not easy to invade!


    A trace of contempt flashed in chief Xu''s eyes, and he stood up directly: "thank you very much for your hospitality today. I have almost eaten. It''s time for me to go back."


    "Section chief Xu..." Ren Hanyu called again.


    "Xiaoyu, what else can I do for you?" Xu section chief lengdao.


    "If you don''t accept our small gift, why should we offend you? Business license is something that can be obtained in a week. Why do you have to delay it for two or three months? " Ren Hanyu also convergence smile, tone is very light said.


    Xu section chief''s face sank: "what do you mean?"


    "Just tell me what you mean." Lin Chengfei light said: "I offended you, or someone behind you deliberately instigated you, against our yixinyuan."


    "What do you mean, Mr. Lin? As I said, everything I do is in accordance with the regulations. How can it be that I purposely aim at you? " Xu Ke long face is gloomy way.


    "It''s said that in addition to the first wife in the family, section chief Xu also raises a second wife outside. Every Monday, Wednesday and Friday at the first wife''s home, 246 and the second wife are lingering, and they have a day off on Sunday. It''s really hard for section chief Xu." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I just don''t understand that section chief Xu''s salary is only a few thousand yuan a month. Why can he afford two women? It''s incredible. I can''t understand it! "

 Chapter 689

    "What do you mean?" Section chief Xu sits back in his chair, stares at Lin Chengfei and frowns.


    He didn''t scold Lin Chengfei for his nonsense. Since the other party can grasp his information so clearly, it is obvious that he has been carefully investigated.


    It''s no use denying. It''s better to have a good talk and see what the other party wants to do.


    No one would be an idiot if he could be in such a place as Beijing.


    Chief Xu is also a smart man.


    "I mean, section chief Xu is not as fair and honest as you show. You also take cards and ask for them. Your hands are not very clean." Lin Chengfei light said: "but I am very curious, why do you refuse our gift? How much money is there in the red envelope? Can you tell me why


    Section chief Xu looked at Lin Chengfei and said nothing.


    I didn''t expect that he would tell the story directly.


    This will offend you completely.


    Is he really so bold and not afraid of anything?


    "Chief Xu doesn''t say? Well, I''ll say it for you Lin Chengfei said with no expression: "the reason why section chief Xu has such backbone in front of us is that there should be a very big person who instructs you to deliberately target me or yixinyuan. This person is too strong to make you ignore the red envelope we sent to you and obey his orders unconditionally, right?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Xu section chief''s face is iron green, heavy say.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. Anyway, I already think so." Lin Chengfei said: "chief Xu, I''ll give you another chance. As long as you tell the person who gives you the order, the red envelope is still yours, and I won''t force you to do anything for me."


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about!" Section chief Xu stood up again and said, "I don''t have to say much. Since we can''t talk together, I won''t stay any more. Goodbye!"


    Section chief Xu walks outside the door. Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu sit here and don''t move.


    In a hurry, section chief Xu stretched out his hand to open the door. Just then, there was a young man outside, ready to knock on the door and come in.


    "Don Miss Tang The man was stunned, and then asked nervously.


    Don Feifei light looked at him: "who are you?"


    Section chief Xu stretched out his hand in a hurry and introduced himself: "I''m Xu Tianlei, a small section chief of the Bureau of industry and commerce. I didn''t expect that I would meet Miss Tang here today. I''m very lucky. I''m very lucky!"


    Don Feifei''s hand didn''t come out, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes: "so you are the section chief!"


    Xu Tianlei a Leng, don''t know why Tang Feifei will say such words.


    I''m the section chief?


    Has she heard of me before?


    He was just excited and happy, and didn''t notice Tang Feifei''s tone at all Very bad!


    He looked at Tang Feifei excitedly and said, "Miss Tang, I''m really a section chief, but I don''t know if it''s the one you said."


    At this time, Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu also came out.


    "Feifei, here you are." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Hello, Miss Tang." Ren Hanyu also said with a smile.


    Tang Feifei nodded to them, then frowned coldly at Xu Tianlei and said, "section chief Xu, since you know me, surely you should know my identity?"


    "Yes, I know." Xu Tianlei some silly eyes, said stupidly.


    How unexpectedly, the owner of Yixin garden and Ren Hanyu even know Miss Tang!


    "Are you from the Xu family?"


    "It''s a distant relative of the Xu family." Xu Tianlei said shyly.


    The Xu family is just a small family, and it can''t be ranked in the small family. Compared with the Tang family, it''s very different, and there''s no comparability at all.


    This is also the main reason why Xu Tianlei is able to get to know Tang Feifei, and to see her panic to this extent.


    Tang Feifei nodded: "it''s said that your section chief Xu is very powerful. My friend asked you to go through a procedure, but you can''t even give him any face. He even deliberately blocked the program and didn''t give them a license?"


    Xu Tianlei''s cold sweat suddenly came down.


    "Misunderstanding, Miss Tang, it''s definitely a misunderstanding." "I really don''t know. These two are your friends," Xu said


    "If they are not my friends, you can deliberately delay and not follow the rules?" Tang Feifei''s face was flat: "you are a Chinese official. How dare you act so recklessly? Ignore the law? ".


    " Miss Tang I, I... " Xu Tianlei stammered and couldn''t speak.


    "In one day, I want to see the business license. Is there a problem?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    The reason why Tang Feifei appears here is deliberately arranged by Lin Chengfei.


    He knew that he had no connections and reputation in the capital. If someone wanted to target him, he had no choice but to endure.Fortunately, he knew a few friends, so he said with Tang Feifei. Tang Feifei readily agreed to meet the difficult section chief Xu in person.


    Sure enough, as soon as Tang Feifei appeared, Xu Tianlei immediately counseled him.


    Xu Tianlei is a bit embarrassed: "this..."


    Don Feifei''s eyes stare: "what''s the problem?"


    "No, no!" Xu Tianlei quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I will send the business license to yixinyuan in one day."


    Ren Hanyu said with a smile: "section chief Xu, now can you tell me who instructed you to hold our certificates on purpose?" Tqr1


    "this..." Xu Tianlei''s smile became more and more ugly. He was about to cry: "I can''t say it."


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei asked, "is that person more honorable than Miss Tang?"


    "That''s not..." Xu Tianlei''s face is tangled and hesitant.


    "Don''t worry, no one will know. It''s your leak." Lin Chengfei said: "no matter what, this matter will not involve you."


    "Really?" Xu Tianlei''s dubious way.


    "What so much nonsense, let you say it Don Feifei impatiently said: "you are afraid of that person''s revenge, you are not afraid of me to deal with you? With our Tang family''s contacts, do you think it''s difficult for you, the section chief, to change your position? "


    Xu Tianlei''s legs began to soften. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth, put on an open-minded spirit, and said, "yes It''s Li Yue


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "Li Yue? Who is Li Yue? "


    Li Yunlei said: "I didn''t need to talk with your sister in Chengfei club last time."


    "Oh, that''s the shrew." Lin Chengfei nodded: "I didn''t expect that their Li family had reached this level, and she still had the mind to deal with me."

 Chapter 690

    The Li family is in danger and may be destroyed at any time, but Li Yue still has a mind to deal with him?


    It has to be said that no one can guess a woman''s mind.


    Of course, it''s more likely that Li Yue''s foresight, trying to kill Lin Chengfei, completely solved the crisis of the Li family.


    After all, the troubles of the Li family are all caused by Lin Chengfei.


    When Xu Tianlei walked out of the hotel, he still felt that his legs were weak, his cold sweat was constant, and his head was dizzy.


    Don Feifei!


    That''s from the Tang family.


    He almost offended the first lady of the Tang family.


    Isn''t that death?


    Although Li Yue is also very powerful and the Li family can''t be provoked, compared with offending the Tang family, the Li family can be ignored.


    The Li family and the Tang family belong to one of the eight families, but the Li family is the last among them, while the Tang family is the top one.


    And the owner of yixinyuan could even match Miss Tang as a friend.


    What kind of strength does he have?


    Xu Tianlei wiped a cold sweat and said in his heart: "no more for yixinyuan, no more..."


    At noon the next day, Xu Tianlei came to Yixin garden with a brand-new business license. He didn''t even drink a cup of tea and left in a hurry.


    Now he has only four words for Yixin Garden: keep a distance.


    Yixin medicinal tea is becoming more and more popular, especially among the famous ladies and ladies. More and more people ask Ren Hanyu about the opening time of Yixin garden.


    Some of them know each other, but more people have never seen or even heard of Ren Hanyu.


    It''s all in the name of Yixin medicinal tea.


    As long as there are these people, yixinyuan''s business will never be bad.


    As for style, Lin Chengfei plans to follow the custom of Southern Jiangsu. He holds a painting and calligraphy competition once a week and invites senior scholars in the industry to be judges. The top three will get rich awards.


    Over time, will it become a cultural event?


    Now, we don''t know what the taste of yixinyuan tea is.


    The day before opening, Lin Chengfei was discussing with Ren Hanyu about some issues, such as the price of tea.


    The rent here is not higher than that in southern Jiangsu. The price of tea can''t follow the specifications of Southern Jiangsu.


    At least five times the increase is necessary to avoid losing money.


    The store was almost finished. Lin Chengfei asked all the tea teachers and waiters to go home to refresh their energy and prepare for the official opening tomorrow.


    Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu worked hard to set the specific rules. By this time, it was almost noon.


    But at this time, Wu Yaowei came in to discuss some food. Tqr1


    these people were all dressed in suits, all with flat heads. They were very polite, but their faces were fierce.


    "You two are in charge here?" The first person is the tallest and strongest, and has the most confidence in speaking.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei looked at him lightly and said.


    Ren Hanyu didn''t even bother to pay attention to these people, so he turned back to his seat and asked Lin Chengfei to deal with the situation himself.


    Anyway, Lin Chengfei will not suffer any loss.


    At least Ren Hanyu has never seen Lin Chengfei bullied.


    "Since I came to you, of course I have something to do." The tallest man sneered and said, "is this teahouse ready to open?"


    "That''s right!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it will open tomorrow."


    "Who told you to drive here?" The man pointed at Lin Chengfei and said, "have you asked my opinion? Do I agree? You''re going to start your own business? You don''t pay attention to me. "


    Lin Chengfei looked him up and down, shook his head and said, "I didn''t pay attention to you."


    "You..."


    "I don''t know you. Why should I pay attention to you?" Lin Chengfei said, squinting.


    It''s the first time he''s seen such an idiot.


    "This whole pedestrian street is my territory." The man pointed to his nose and said, "anyone who wants to make money here has to get Laozi''s approval."


    It''s a gangster who''s out to get in trouble.


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "Oh. Is it? Now I ask you, do you agree that I will open a teahouse here? "


    "Yes, sir!" The man scolded: "I tell you, you''ve offended me. Don''t try to open your broken teahouse tomorrow, or I''ll smash it once and for all!"


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "do you have the confidence?"


    "Don''t talk to me!" The man pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose: "otherwise, I''ll let you go now."


    The rest of the men also gathered around, looking at Lin Chengfei with a fierce look."What do you want to do?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to make you know whose territory it is." The man embraces the chest with both hands and says triumphantly.


    "Do you want protection money?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Protection fee?" The man disdained to smile: "if you first came here, find me and give me some filial piety, I won''t force you like this, but now, it''s too late! You can''t say anything. I''m sure you''ll play. "


    "If you leave here now, I can assume that nothing has happened." Lin Chengfei said: "otherwise, I can be very responsible to tell you, you will regret it!"


    Then Lin Chengfei pointed to the door: "let''s go, don''t waste time here."


    When several people saw that he was so arrogant, they were all in a daze.


    This guy


    Didn''t you mean to be afraid?


    There are so many of them?


    Is he really not afraid of being beaten?


    "Boy, it seems that you really don''t know me, otherwise, you dare to be so arrogant in front of me?" The man gave a grim smile and threatened.


    "It''s not me who is arrogant, it''s you." Lin Chengfei corrected: "let me ask you again, will you go away? If you don''t go away, I''m not welcome. "


    "You''re welcome? Ha ha... " The man looked up and laughed, "how can you be rude to me?"


    "Like That''s it


    With a cold smile, Lin Chengfei reaches out with one hand like lightning and directly pinches the man''s neck.


    "What are you doing? Let go of our boss


    "It''s the opposite. I dare to fight our boss!"


    "You want to die, don''t you?"


    These people didn''t see Lin Chengfei''s action clearly, so their boss fell into Lin Chengfei''s hands.


    Lin Chengfei made a little effort with his hands.


    The man''s face immediately turned black, as if out of breath.


    "Who asked you to trouble me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "You You... " The man pointed to Lin Chengfei''s hand and said: "let go Let go of me. "


    "Say it Lin Chengfei made another effort with one hand and cheered coldly.


    The man only felt an irresistible force on his neck.


    That seemingly thin, but has unlimited strength of the hand, seems to be able to break his neck at any time.

 Chapter 691

    A few thugs didn''t know how their boss felt. One by one, they picked up a chair and yelled, "Damn, let go of our boss. You didn''t hear me, did you?"


    Lin Chengfei took a cold look at the man who called the most fierce and scolded the most ruthless.


    And then he played it down.


    Bang


    The gangster directly flew out upside down, he fell heavily on the ground, covered his chest and coughed wildly.


    Wow


    He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah, my bones All my bones are broken


    This gangster has a chance to howl.


    The rest of the gangsters took a cold breath when they saw the situation. They stood in the same place and looked at Lin Chengfei in horror. They didn''t dare to shout or rush back.


    It''s a virtue to kick people with one kick.


    No one can resist him!


    "Quick Let me go I I''m going to die The elder brother, breathing more and more difficult, difficult to say.


    Lin Chengfei let go a little and asked coldly, "tell me, who asked you to come?"


    "No No one asked me to come. I just saw that you didn''t honor me and came to trouble you. " The leader said.


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei gave a cold smile, with a terrible light in his eyes.


    At this moment, all the people in the teahouse shudder and get goose bumps because of the murderous gas from him.


    This man Why is it so terrible?


    He Does he really dare to kill?


    "Just you, you''re just a gangster. You can''t see the decoration and specifications of my teahouse. I''m rich and I''m not easy to get into trouble? If there is no one behind you, how dare you come to me for trouble? " Lin Chengfei''s voice is gloomy. The more he says, the colder he feels.


    The killing intention in the room is also more and more serious.


    The elder brother can''t help shivering. He said in a trembling voice: "you Why do you have to ask so much? Anyway, you can''t afford to deal with the people you want to deal with! "


    "It''s not up to you to say whether you can be provoked or not." Lin Chengfei said with no expression: "if you don''t want to die, you can tell me everything honestly."


    The elder brother who takes the lead looks at Lin Chengfei''s gloomy appearance, but he doesn''t want to admit it.


    "Come on, call people!" He opened his mouth in an astringent voice and said, "how much can you call? I can smash this broken teahouse. I don''t believe it. He really dares to kill me."


    "To call someone?" Lin Chengfei smiles and loosens his hand: "OK, I''ll see how much you can call."


    "You wait, I''m sure you won''t be disappointed!"


    The boss ordered that the younger brothers did not dare to neglect. They took out their mobile phones one after another and called the younger brothers nearby to come as soon as possible.


    After a while, a hundred little gangsters gathered at the gate of Yixin garden.


    It seems that the leader has some influence.


    The elder brother who took the lead saw that everyone was coming, and he had a lot of confidence. He regained his arrogance. Tqr1


    "boy, are you afraid? These people are all my younger brothers. As long as I give an order, your teahouse will be smashed into a garbage dump at any time! "


    Lin Chengfei went to the door alone and looked at the gangsters outside. He said with a faint smile, "is that right? You may give me an order, but I''ll see who has the ability to walk into my heart garden! "


    Although the voice is light, it is full of unquestionable domineering and heroic spirit.


    When one man is in charge, ten thousand can''t open!


    The eldest brother was annoyed.


    Pretend to force, I see you can pretend to when!


    He also came to the door and yelled at the gangsters outside: "brothers, come in and smash this teahouse for me!"


    "Good!"


    "Brother, please sit there and have a look."


    "Smash this dog day teahouse!"


    In response, a hundred people rushed to the door one by one.


    These people are not empty handed, with hard baseball bats in their hands. It seems that they are also experts in smashing shops.


    Soon, a man rushed to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand at random, and the man flew back.


    And then the second one.


    Lin Chengfei kicks his legs at will. A breeze blows, and the man flies backwards.


    Third


    Fourth


    These people didn''t even touch the corner of Lin Chengfei''s clothes, so they flew back one by one at a faster speed.


    The people who fly back can''t get up for a long time after they fall on the ground.


    They have no ability to get up.


    This is the mercy of Lin Chengfei.


    If he was really cruel, every time he waved his hand, he would kill countless people.


    Now it''s just making them incapacitated.Just a minute later, a lot of people stood where they were.


    Of the more than 100 people who came, less than 50 were able to stand.


    More than half of the people were knocked down.


    They all looked at Lin Chengfei, who was guarding the door in horror and inexplicable, and there was a storm in their heart.


    This guy


    Who the hell is he?


    Is he human?


    If it''s human, how can it get to this point?


    How long did it take to knock down so many people.


    Moreover, whether he uses his hands, fists or feet, it seems that before he touches others, they can''t wait to fly out.


    It''s incredible.


    It''s incredible.


    No one dares to move. They breathe heavily, and their hearts are as heavy as being ruined by dogs.


    In a room where you can see the situation here, Huang Cunjian and Huang Dong, sitting in wheelchairs, keep their eyes fixed on the gate of Yixin garden.


    "Grandfather He How can he fight like that? " Huang Cunjian exclaimed in a startled voice.


    Huang Dongxin''s eyes were slightly fixed: "it seems that if you want to rely on these gangsters, you can''t make Yixin garden open. I take it for granted This Lin Chengfei is more capable than we imagined. "


    Lin Chengfei slowly swept away from the faces of the gangsters who were still standing, with a smile: "why did you stop? Keep going. I just started


    Gangsters look a meal, a mouthful of old blood almost straight out of the mouth.


    Take the lead big brother also rubs own eye, a face can''t believe.


    After a long time, he yelled at the door: "what the hell are you doing standing there? Give it to me, I don''t believe it. He alone can beat us all down! "


    "I''ll leave my words here. As long as I can smash the teahouse today and give each person 10000 yuan, anyone who dares to escape will not give me face. I''ll beat you once I see you in the future!"


    Coercion and inducement are all used.


    Gangsters listen, even if there is still fear in the heart, but also constantly not hard to rush to Lin Chengfei.


    For ten thousand.


    In order not to lose face.


    It''s hard.


    Lin Chengfei also looks calm, ready to meet the second wave of attack.


    Today, not to mention ordinary gangsters, even if it''s a gun, even if it''s a rocket launcher, there''s no way for Lin Chengfei.


    He didn''t take these gangsters seriously at all.


    However, when Lin Chengfei was about to trample a group of gangsters, an angry voice suddenly rang out behind the crowd.


    "Stop it

 Chapter 692

    A group of people were stunned and looked back.


    But I saw a short, rough looking man with a full mouth and beard, sitting in a wheelchair, pushed by a man, walking slowly towards these gangsters.


    "Lawlessness, lawlessness!" The man cheered heavily: "in broad daylight, people gathered to fight. Is there any royal law in your eyes? Everybody''s full, right? "


    This product is a burst of abuse, make a group of thugs, inexplicable.


    One of them said impatiently, "who the hell are you? Are you in charge of our business? "


    "I don''t care? What the hell do you think I can''t do? " The little man sneered: "well, you have offended me. I advise you to leave the capital now, otherwise, I can guarantee that your tongue will be cut off tomorrow!"


    "Don''t be ashamed, who can''t blow it!" Someone disdained to say: "a lame guy also dare to come out to meddle in? Get out of here, or we''ll chop you up! "


    "Yes, it''s kind enough!" The little man said, "this street belongs to Dongcheng District. You should follow Xiaohui, right?"


    "What is Xiaohui, Dahui? We''re following chug! " Tqr1


    "brother Qiu?" The little man frowned and thought about it, but he couldn''t think of such a character.


    He was too lazy to think about it any more. He said directly to the wheelchair behind him: "a Biao, call Xiao Hui and ask who is in charge of this street."


    "Yes, boss!" A Biao respectfully replied.


    Lin Chengfei also recognized the person at this time.


    It is Huang Renyi who once had conflicts with him.


    At the beginning, Lin Chengfei let Su Yu break the legs of Huang Renyi, ye Zichen, Li Jiange and others. Unexpectedly, instead of staying in the hospital, he went to Yixin garden in a wheelchair.


    Lin Chengfei took two steps forward and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Lin Chengfei, Huang Renyi suddenly showed a bright smile, which even seemed to be flattering: "Mr. Lin, I heard that you have opened a teahouse here. I came here specially to ask when it will open, and I will come to support you at that time."


    Lin Chengfei looks at him suspiciously.


    Isn''t this guy arrogant last time?


    How come you look like a soft guy this time?


    As if seeing Lin Chengfei''s thoughts, Huang Renyi said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Lin, last time I had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. I offended you I''ve come to apologize to you. I hope you''ll forgive me for my previous recklessness. "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "you''ve offended me. I broke your leg. It''s over. I won''t worry about it any more. Therefore, you don''t have to apologize to me."


    "To apologize, you have to apologize. "Huang Renyi said:" Mr. Lin, I will feel uneasy all my life if I don''t hear you say the words "forgive me."


    With these words, he pointed to those gangsters and asked: "Mr. Lin, I dare to ask, what''s the matter?"


    "A group of thugs, under the direction of others, come to trouble me." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Bang


    Huang Renyi slapped himself in his wheelchair and scolded angrily: "I don''t know how to live or die, I don''t know how to live or die. Who is it? Who is so short-sighted that he dares to offend Mr. Lin on your head? I can''t spare him!"


    At this time, the leader also came out, he sneered at Lin Chengfei: "look at you so arrogant, I thought you would have a great backing, dare to wait so long, also a dead lame to support you?"


    After that, he looked at Huang Renyi again, pointed his thumb to his chin, and said with a domineering face: "dead lame, I''m Qiu ba. I''ve made things here. If you know something, you can get out of here. You can''t get involved in this kind of thing!"


    "Qiu Ba?" Huang Renyi coldly looked at him: "this piece of the boss?"


    "The whole pedestrian street is Laozi''s territory!" Qiu Ba said haughtily.


    Huang Renyi nodded: "I didn''t expect that there was such a stupid thing under Xiaohui''s hands. I see how he told me this time!"


    With that, he drank to a Biao and asked, "a Biao, is the call over?"


    A Biao said hastily: "boss, he has told Xiao Hui what happened here. He said he will be there in a few minutes."


    Huang Renyi nodded: "very good."


    "Xiaohui?" Qiu Ba said with a smile: "I''ve been living in this area all my life, and I''ve never heard of a powerful person named Xiao Hui? Dead lame, get out of here. You can''t manage this. Why do you have to be strong? "


    "Do you really think that no one can hold you in this capital?" Huang Renyi said with a smile.


    "I has the final say in this street!" Qiu Ba gave a grim smile: "since you don''t want to go, it''s OK to stay here."


    With that, he raised his hand and cried out: "brothers, keep fighting, keep smashing...""If anyone dares to move, I will keep him from seeing tomorrow''s sun!" Huang Renyi also gave a cold drink.


    "Dead lame, you really think of yourself as an onion, don''t you?" Qiu Ba held back pointing at him and scolded.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Qiu Ba like a fool.


    Huang Renyi''s identity in the gangster world should be very different. Otherwise, ye Zichen, a young man like him, would not let him help to cut people down.


    This Qiu Ba is just in charge of a street. He dares to fight against such super thugs as Huang Renyi.


    I don''t know.


    At this time, the brakes were screeching.


    Three Mercedes Benz, unexpectedly rushed into the pedestrian street and stopped at the roadside.


    Then, several people get out of the car and rush here in a panic.


    As soon as Qiu Ba saw the man walking in the front, his face changed greatly.


    Boss Zhang Hui?


    Why is he here?


    Qiu Ba is the handle of this pedestrian street, while Zhang Hui is in charge of many streets.


    All the street bearers have to call brother Zhang when they see him.


    Because he''s in charge of the whole East Side gang.


    Qiu Ba is not qualified to give Zhang Hui any support.


    He hurried to meet him and called out from a long distance: "brother Zhang, why are you here? Why don''t you say it in advance? "


    Soon, he came to Zhang Hui and nodded to say hello.


    However


    Zhang Hui''s Footwork keeps on running forward.


    "Brother Zhang..." Qiu Ba asked in fear.


    If Zhang Hui didn''t hear of it, he went straight through a group of gangsters and soon appeared in front of Huang Renyi.


    He breathed heavily and was sweating profusely, but he didn''t care to wipe it. He bowed deeply and said to Huang Renyi, "boss, I''m sorry I''m late!"


    Huang Renyi pointed to Lin Chengfei: "you shouldn''t say sorry to me. The person you are sorry for is Mr. Lin!"


    Without hesitation, Zhang Hui apologized to Lin Chengfei: "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry!"


    Qiu BA''s chin almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 693

    Qiu Ba couldn''t understand what was going on.


    That''s Zhang Hui.


    Why would he apologize to the boy in yixinyuan and the lame man?


    Soon, he thought again.


    Just now the dead lame man said the word "Xiaohui".


    Xiaohui.


    Zhang Hui.


    Is this the same person?


    Qiu BA''s head is full of paste. Everyone calls him brother Zhang. You suddenly get a little Hui. How can he connect these two names.


    He didn''t know the identity of the dead lame, but he already understood that the dead lame was absolutely a great man.


    Yifei has a positive attitude towards his boss, but he doesn''t have the same attitude towards him.


    Not only Qiu Ba, but also everyone was stunned.


    It''s impossible that they didn''t know Zhang Hui.


    This is their idol.


    Now idols bow Are they going to keep fighting and smashing?


    Qiu Bayi ran to Zhang Hui''s side, lowered his head and said with a smile, "brother Zhang, this is..."


    Zhang Hui turned a deaf ear and bowed respectfully to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand, turned to Huang Renyi and said, "boss Huang, I''ll leave it to you. Is that ok?"


    "No, no, absolutely no problem." Huang Renyi patted his chest and assured: "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. I promise you that there will never be any gangsters here to make trouble in the future."


    Lin Chengfei nodded at him and strode toward Yixin garden.


    Ren Hanyu is still waiting for him.


    Until the gate of Yixin garden was closed tightly, Huang Renyi took a long breath.


    Zhang Hui asked cautiously, "brother, what''s the origin of Mr. Lin?"


    "I don''t know what happened." Huang Renyi shook his head and said: "I only know that even Wu Yunfan, one of the three CHILDES in the capital, has nothing to do with him. Even another childe, Wen juechen, has great respect for him. All I know is that Mingyue Huayao in the capital regards him as a life-saving benefactor. Do you think such a person can be offended by a little gangster like us?"


    Zhang Hui is not so good, Qiu Ba has directly knelt to the ground.


    He What kind of pervert did he offend.


    "Brother Zhang, you must help me, brother Zhang." Qiu Ba cried bitterly.


    After that, he pleaded with Huang Renyi: "brother, I''m wrong. Brother, I really don''t know Mr. Lin''s identity..."


    "Big brother..." Huang Renyi disdains to smile: "I don''t deserve it. I''m just a dead cripple."


    Zhang Hui''s face changed greatly.


    Bang


    He kicked Qiu Ba: "how dare you be rude to big brother?"


    "I don''t I know Qiu Ba said wrongly.


    Pop


    Zhang Hui gave him another slap: "I offended my elder brother and Mr. Lin, you You''re blind. "


    "Brother Zhang, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong."


    "Go away!" Zhang Hui scolded: "don''t let me see you again."


    With that, he asked Huang Renyi carefully, "big brother You see, can you let him disappear in the capital? "


    Huang Renyi waved his hand: "my attitude is not important. What does Mr. Lin want him to do? You see, he brought so many people to smash his old man''s teahouse. Do you think his old man''s heart will not be angry? "


    Shua


    Qiu BA''s face was hard to see, and could not be more ugly.


    Zhang Hui also dignified nodded: "yes, brother, I know how to do."


    With that, he yelled at the people behind him: "drag Qiu Ba back and deal with it according to the rules." Tqr1


    immediately someone came forward, grabbed Qiu Ba by the arm and dragged him into the car.


    None of Qiu BA''s younger brothers dare to stop.


    Qiu Ba did not dare to resist.


    Deal with the rules, which is the jargon of their gangster world.


    Waste his hands and feet, let him become a thorough waste from now on.


    A group of people came and went in a hurry.


    Gangsters are also full of frustration, supporting their brothers, left the pedestrian street.


    Just now, the gate of Yixin garden, which is still bustling, becomes quiet and empty.


    Many passers-by, who were scared by those gangsters, pointed to yixinyuan and talked about it.


    There are so many people who can''t do anything about this teahouse.


    It seems that the status of the teahouse owner is unusual.


    Does it mean that drinking tea in this teahouse will never be life-threatening?


    Lin Chengfei originally wanted to go back with Ren Hanyu, but he was severely rejected by Ren Hanyu.Ren Hanyu solemnly told him that she had to prepare for the business opening tomorrow. She was very busy until late and had to find a place to live nearby.


    Lin Chengfei has no choice but to go back by himself.


    Although Yue Xiaoxiao and Yang Linlin are in different rooms, their relationship is very good. They have to sleep in the same bed from time to time.


    Lin Chengfei also wants to go up and sleep with them, but Yang Linlin blows him out.


    So, even if he accepted Yang Linlin, he was still sleeping alone.


    The next morning, Lin Chengfei came to Yixin garden early.


    Yixinyuan was officially opened with lanterns and decorations.


    Ren Hanyu has already informed her new sister in Beijing, a large group of women, around the gate of Yixin garden, waiting for the opening of the teahouse.


    Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu welcome everyone in politely.


    Most of these people came for Yixin medicinal tea, and Ren Hanyu had already made preparations. In the hall of the teahouse, he put some boxes of Yixin medicinal tea.


    It''s a good start.


    Lin didn''t tell too many people.


    On the one hand, he knew that Yixin garden could be prosperous even if it only depended on itself. On the other hand, he was not familiar with the people in the capital.


    It''s a waste of human feelings to invite those people to support the show.


    For example, Wen Baiyi, the family of the four leading families, will specially come to support a small teahouse?


    Maybe, because of Lin Chengfei''s face, he will.


    However, there must be a problem in his heart. It will be very difficult for Lin Chengfei to ask him to handle affairs in the future.


    Therefore, he just opened the business in obscurity. If he wants to come, he will come naturally.


    A group of beautiful or not beautiful women and girls, are blocked in the yixinyuan teahouse.


    They didn''t order tea, they just looked at Yixin herbal tea.


    "Xiaoyu, when will medicinal tea be on sale?"


    "Can you get me some boxes first? I''ve been waiting for a long time


    "I also want ten boxes first to try the effect. If it''s good, I won''t use any cosmetics in the future, just drink Yixin herbal tea?"


    A group of women are full of enthusiasm and expectation.


    Lin Chengfei smiles, just about to let Ren Hanyu speak on the stage.


    Suddenly, a woman''s mobile phone rings.


    The woman turned on her cell phone and after listening to a few words, her face changed greatly.

 Chapter 694

    She hung up, got up in a hurry, and was about to walk out without saying a word.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing? " Someone close to her asked immediately.


    The woman was a little flustered and hesitant.


    "Oh, if you have something to say, Yixin herbal tea will be on sale soon. You''ve been waiting so long, but you have to go when it comes to the end? Don''t you want it? " Friend said with a smile: "you can not let me bring you, I want to buy a lot, two hands, but busy."


    The woman looked at her friend and sighed heavily.


    "What''s the matter?" The friend asked in doubt.


    The woman whispered in her ear.


    The friend''s face also changed greatly. Without saying a word, he took the woman and walked out: "what are you waiting for? Let''s get going. "


    Someone asked them what happened.


    The two said a few more words to the rest.


    Everyone''s face has changed a lot.


    Soon, these hundreds of women waiting to buy Yixin herbal tea stood up noisily and rushed out.


    "My God, how could this happen?"


    "Yixin garden is coming to an end!"


    "Forget it, don''t buy it. I think the cosmetics I used before are actually good."


    These women mumble, although some are not willing to give up Yixin herbal tea, but the pace is not stop, blink of an eye, disappeared clean.


    No one said hello to Ren Hanyu.


    No one knows why they left in such a hurry.


    These people are Ren Hanyu''s friends who have been working hard for many days to make a good start for the opening of Yixin garden. As a result, they just left?


    Ren Hanyu''s hard work for many days is in vain?


    "What''s going on?" She took out her cell phone and said, "no, I have to call right away."


    "No more." Lin Chengfei stopped her from calling.


    Ren Hanyu looks up and sees Lin Chengfei sneering.


    "What? You know What happened? " Ren Hanyu asked.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said without expression: "our Yixin garden has been banned."


    "Ban?" Ren Hanyu doesn''t understand.


    "It''s a ban!" Lin Chengfei''s voice was full of chill: "someone called these customers. If anyone bought Yixin medicinal tea or patronized Yixin garden''s business, they would be against him."


    "Who is it?" As soon as Ren Hanyu heard this, his angry little face turned red, and he said angrily, "I''d like to see who has this ability!"


    "Xia Mingying!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Ren Hanyu''s expression stagnated, and then he said inconceivably: "that One of the three princes in Beijing? "


    "Yes, that''s him!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Ren Hanyu fell down on the chair: "how could it be him? When did we provoke him? If he says anything, it will be very difficult for us to continue our business. "


    Lin Chengfei gently embraces his shoulder and whispers, "don''t worry, I will solve this matter."


    "How to solve it?" Ren Hanyu doesn''t believe: "we are new here. Even if we have accumulated some contacts these days, we are far from Xia Mingying''s rivals."


    "Do you know why he''s targeting US?" Lin did not answer, but asked with a smile.


    "Why?" This is what Ren Hanyu wants to know most.


    "I thought I slapped him not long ago!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I hit him, but he had nothing to do. Therefore, the Third Prince of Beijing is not a great person."


    Ren Hanyu covers his mouth and stares at Lin Chengfei.


    "You Did you hit Xia Mingying? "


    "Yes."


    "He didn''t embarrass you?"


    "Isn''t that a dilemma?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that his action was so fast. Just after being humiliated from me, he immediately came to suppress yixinyuan and made my career in the capital difficult."


    Xia Mingying''s influence is certainly not limited to the women who come to yixinyuan today.


    As one of the three princes in the capital, at least one third of the people who live in the capital have to do as long as he says a word.


    It''s no exaggeration.


    First of all, the second rate families and small families attached to Xia''s family have to act according to Xia Mingying''s instructions. Some large groups and small companies will also give their employees an important notice, forbidding their employees to go to yixinyuan for tea.


    In this way, who dares to come to Yixin garden.


    Xia Mingying''s move is almost a famous blow to Yixin garden.


    If Lin Chengfei doesn''t have a strong way to deal with it, he can only wait for Yixin garden to turn into a dead teahouse.Ren Hanyu said anxiously, "what should I do? We There''s no way? Why don''t we go to the door and apologize to Xia Mingying? "


    "Sorry? He deserves it, too? " Lin Chengfei disdains to smile: "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll solve it."


    That day, Lin Chengfei went to Liu Qing again. Tqr1


    fortunately, Liu Zun is not at home. Otherwise, what kind of posture might he take to drive Lin Chengfei out of the house.


    Liu Shan was also there. After seeing Lin Chengfei, he cheered and said, "brother-in-law, you''ve come at last. I miss you so much. I''ve always wanted to find you to play. Unfortunately, I can''t spare time. My sister has told me what you did yesterday. I only have one word to say, mighty! Domineering! I''ve been seeing Xia Mingying for a long time. He''s a strange guy. This time, you beat him in the face... "


    Liu Shan, as always, once he opened his mouth, he could not stop the car.


    "Liushan, is your sister at home? I have something to discuss with her. " Lin Chengfei asked with some headache.


    Liu Shan was stunned and looked around carefully. He didn''t find any outsider. Then he put his hand in his mouth and asked, "brother-in-law, do you want to propose to my sister? What about flowers? Why don''t you even have roses? You don''t want to propose directly, do you? Take out the ring and let me have a look. I know what style my sister likes... "


    "I have business with your sister!" Lin Chengfei nearly collapsed said.


    "Oh, my sister is at home..."


    Following Liu Shan into the villa, Lin Chengfei has the impulse to turn around and run.


    Most people can''t stand the nagging level of this guy.


    Into the room, but found that Liu Qing is sitting quietly in the villa hall.


    "Coming?" See Lin Chengfei, Liu Qing quietly poured a cup of tea for Lin Chengfei, calm and elegant said.


    It''s as if I''m not entertaining guests, but greeting my husband.


    "Here we are." Lin Chengfei nodded and asked, "do you know I''ll come?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Qing said, "but I take it for granted that you are here."

 Chapter 695

    Lin Chengfei can''t understand her logic at all.


    However, he has no mind to study Liu Qing''s mind now. He sits on the sofa and says, "I''m in trouble. You have to help me solve it."


    "Oh?" Liu Qing looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the trouble?"


    Unable to speak to Lin Chengfei, she said with a smile, "no matter what the trouble is, what can I do for you as a weak woman?"


    "You are not a weak woman." Lin Chengfei''s eyes were burning at Liu Qing: "not to mention the identity of your Liu family, but you are the goddess of the whole nation. Your beautiful figure and moving voice have charmed many Chinese men and women."


    "If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal." Liu Qing solemnly said: "don''t praise me, just say, what can I do for you?"


    "Help me advertise." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Advertising?"


    Liu Qing always thinks that he owes Lin Chengfei a favor.


    Because Lin Chengfei saved her only brother.


    Yesterday, Lin Chengfei helped her out and added a little gratitude to her heart.


    If Lin Chengfei is in trouble, she will help anyway.


    But if it''s advertising, she''ll have to think about it.


    Fans believe in her because they like her.


    She can''t abuse that trust.


    If Lin Chengfei asked her to advertise a rotten thing, she would definitely refuse.


    To get her to agree, it has to be proved that the product has the effect described in the manual.


    "Yes, advertising." Lin Chengfei definitely nodded: "Xia Mingying wants to ban Yixin garden, I can only let you promote it for me."


    "Did Xia Mingying attack you so soon?" Liu Qing asks in a startled voice.


    "I wonder why he started so fast." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "unless it is, he already hates me to the extreme. I wish I would die in front of him every minute."


    "It''s really possible." Liu Qing nodded and said: "although Xia Mingying is cynical, in fact, as long as people know him, they all know that he is a villain who has revenge."


    "I have offended villains. Should you help me?" Lin Chengfei looks like Liu Qing.


    "What do you want me to do?" Liu Qing said helplessly: "help you promote Yixin garden? I''ll tell you in advance, I don''t want to make false advertisements! "


    "I won''t look for you for false advertisements. That''s insulting the goddess." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I can guarantee that every word you say is true and effective, and will never let you cheat fans."


    "Really?"


    "Really


    With these words, Lin Chengfei took out a bag of Yixin herbal tea, put it on the table, and said, "this is my herbal tea, which can perfectly treat various heart diseases. Of course, for you women, it has a more important role."


    Liu Qing seldom mingles with the upper social circles in the capital, and has few friends. He has never heard of the recent rumors about Yixin medicinal tea.


    Her beautiful and gentle eyes blinked, looking at the ordinary tea on the table, her face was curious. Tqr1


    "what''s the effect?" Liu Qing asked softly.


    "Beauty and beauty, detoxification and body cleaning!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "as long as you drink a box of Yixin herbal tea, you can make people''s skin as pink and tender as a newborn baby, not only on the face, but all over the body


    "Really?" Liu Qing took a surprise, involuntarily stretched out his hand, took the bag of herbal tea in his hand, and looked at it carefully.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s very common tea.


    Can you really treat heart disease?


    More importantly Can you really have a beauty?


    Liu Qing didn''t believe it.


    "I know you don''t believe it." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you can drink it first. You are healthy, your heart is OK, and your skin is also very good. However good it is, there will always be some flaws. When you have drunk this bag of herbal tea, you can see the difference between your skin and now."


    Hear the whole body up and down, Liu Qing''s face slightly red for a while.


    This guy also said that when he was a goddess, he didn''t know how to speak.


    The whole body of a woman Can you say it freely?


    But Lin Chengfei said to himself, "when you are really sure that Yixin herbal tea has this effect, I hope you can become our spokesman."


    "Well, I promise you!" Liu Qing nodded.


    If Yixin herbal tea really has this effect, it will be a great good thing for society, people, especially women.


    Liu Qing has no reason to refuse.


    "But..." Liu Qing''s voice changed, and said: "I can be said in front of ugly words, if this thing has no effect at all, I will not speak for it anyway.""No problem." Lin Chengfei said very frankly.


    With these words, Lin Chengfei stands up and prepares to leave.


    Liu Qing stood up and personally took him to the gate of the villa.


    "I''ll wait for your news." Lin Chengfei said: "up to three days, your skin will change."


    "I hope so." Liu Qing said.


    Lin Chengfei waved to Liu Qing. Just as he was about to leave, a gray haired old man was walking on the street with his hands on his back. Suddenly he got a big body, covered his heart with his hands, and squatted down with an ugly face.


    He was short of breath, his brows wrinkled into a Sichuan character, and his teeth creaked as if in pain.


    Lin Chengfei walked to the old man in three or two steps, and Liu Qing followed him easily.


    "Sir, do you have any medicine with you?" Lin Chengfei saw at a glance that the old man had a heart attack. He didn''t ask him what was wrong, but directly asked if he had any medicine.


    The old man didn''t have the ability to answer at all and shook his head difficultly.


    With a frown, Lin Chengfei turned to Liu Qing and said, "go to the room and make a cup of tea with this Yixin herbal tea."


    "Are you still in the mood for tea? Help Liu Qingji said.


    "Do as I say!" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice.


    Liu Qing was stunned. Then he remembered that Yixin herbal tea had the effect of treating heart disease.


    She did not dare to delay. She took a deep look at Lin Chengfei and ran back to the villa. In less than a minute, she came out with a cup of tea.


    I''m out of breath.


    Lin Chengfei took the cup, but he didn''t speak. He squeezed the old man''s mouth and poured the tea down.


    "Does it work?" Liu Qing asked with a frown.


    She still can''t believe that this cup of tea will play such a big role in treating the heart.


    "You''ll know later." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Generally speaking, in case of such a sudden heart attack, unless there is a specific drug, it is a near death.


    There was no time for the medical staff to come, and the sick people had to wait to die.


    However, after drinking the cup of tea made with Yixin herbal tea, the old man''s frown was gradually stretched out, and his dark face was slowly restored to ruddy.

 Chapter 696

    Liu Qing has been anxiously looking at the old man''s situation, see his breathing gradually recovered, this is a long relief.


    "Do you need more first aid?" Liu Qing asked.


    "No need." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "a cup of tea is enough, but this cup can''t completely eradicate his disease. At least he needs another three boxes of Yixin herbal tea to get rid of the trouble of heart disease."


    At this time, the old man slowly opened his eyes. He took a deep breath and said, "good guy, almost killed me."


    "It''s all right now." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "Thank you, young man." The old man said gratefully, "what kind of tea did you just give me? It''s even more effective than the special medicine I''ve been using. "


    "Yixin herbal tea."


    "I drink a few more boxes, can cure heart disease thoroughly really?" Asked the old man.


    Although he was in pain just now and might die at any time, he was still clear about what happened outside.


    Also listen to the dialogue between Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing clearly.


    Lin Chengfei affirmative answer: "certainly can!"


    The old man was overjoyed. He rubbed his hands and said, "is there such a good thing in the world? How come I''ve never heard of it? By the way Where can I sell this Yixin herbal tea? "


    "Dongcheng pedestrian street!" Lin Chengfei said: "there is a yixinyuan teahouse. When you get to the shop, you just say you want yixinyao tea. Of course, if the old man is interested, you can try the ordinary tea there."


    "Thank you. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I opened yixinyuan. The old man went shopping to support my business. I should thank you."


    The old man left with great gratitude. Liu Qing looked at Lin Chengfei for a long time, and then sighed, "unexpectedly Is that amazing? "


    "I''m a doctor." Lin Chengfei said: "how can you do something to smash your signboard?"


    Yes, Lin Chengfei is not only a doctor, but also a miracle doctor.


    Now that he can cure the diseases that ordinary people can''t cure, it''s no surprise that he can make some magic herbal tea that ordinary people can''t.


    Liu Qing comforted himself.


    "It seems that this medicine can beautify, and it''s true." Liu Qing said.


    "I said, three days later, you will know."


    Although there was no doubt in Liu Qing''s heart, he was still a little uneasy because he had not tried it himself.


    "After I''ve tried, if it really works, then I''ll make up my mind about this spokesperson!" Liu Qing''s firm way.


    "Then I''ll thank the goddess." Lin Chengfei pretended to arch his hand and said with a smile.


    Liu Qingbai glanced at him: "however, even if I did make an advertisement, your yixinyuan branch in Beijing may not have much better business. Xia Mingying is very influential in Beijing. He spoke in person, and few people dare not give him face."


    "After some people have really used it, Xia Mingying''s so-called ban order is naturally unfair." Lin Chengfei said disdainfully.


    As the saying goes, three people make a tiger.


    When a group of people who are not afraid of Xia Mingying use Yixin herbal tea, or go to Yixin garden to drink tea, those who follow Xia Mingying''s orders will naturally feel itchy.


    When you see someone''s heart disease cured, some old people will feel unbalanced.


    Especially for women, when they see that someone''s skin is getting better around them, and they are not as good-looking as themselves, they will suddenly abandon themselves for many streets in terms of beauty, and the fire of jealousy will burn in their hearts.


    At that time, Xia Mingying and ban orders will have to stand aside.


    It''s important for Laozi to treat his illness. It''s more important for Laozi to make herself more beautiful!


    At the beginning, they may secretly go to Yixin garden, but as more and more people come to Yixin garden, fewer and fewer people are afraid of the ban.


    So many people have come, what can Xia Mingying do even if he is strong?


    Can you still clean us up one by one?


    The law does not blame the public.


    As long as yixinyuan has strength, it is not afraid that they will not buy it.


    Liu Qing nodded and turned back to the villa.


    After leaving from the Liu family, Lin Chengfei didn''t have time to call Wen Baiyi directly.


    "Doctor Lin..." Wen Baiyi said with a smile: "you can rest assured that the Li family''s affairs are about to be settled. Now the voice of opposition from the Li family is getting smaller and smaller. I believe that in a short time, Miss Yang will become the leader of the Li family."


    He also thought that Lin Chengfei called him for Yang Linlin to take over the Li family.


    After all, as the head of the Wen family and one of the most powerful people in the capital, he promised Lin Chengfei something, but he didn''t do it for such a long time, and he was a little embarrassed.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "I believe in the strength of the Wen family, but I''m not looking for you for this.""Oh, what''s that?" Wen Bai Yi asked suspiciously.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I opened a teahouse on the other side of Dongcheng pedestrian street. I want to ask Master Wen for something."


    "Teahouse? Why didn''t you inform me of such a big business as opening a teahouse? I have to go and join in Wen Bai Yi said in a fuss.


    "Even if it''s a small teahouse, I don''t care about it." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I dare not disturb you because of this incident!"


    "Dr. Lin, it''s very polite of you. We are friends. Your business is my business. What''s disturbing or not?" Although Wen Bai Yi said so, he felt very comfortable.


    Lin Chengfei is a good boy. Although he has extraordinary ability, he still respects me so much.


    "By the way, Dr. Lin, you just said that you need my help?" Wen Baiyi said boldly, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "I''ve offended some people recently. They''re not simple people." Lin Chengfei said directly: "I think they may use official power to embarrass yixinyuan, or aim at me. I hope you can help me get rid of these troubles."


    "Who?" "I dare not make them angry. I can''t bear to ask for help." Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. However, I can handle this matter. Just help me to get rid of the trouble from the official. I don''t want to get involved with the official."


    "This All right, then Wen Baiyi sighed: "I promise you that there will never be any official people who will trouble you."


    No one can underestimate the energy of Wen Baiyi in the capital.


    In the next few days, no official appeared.


    Yixinyuan is also running smoothly, although the business is a little cold.


    These days, Yue Xiaoxiao did not see the four families, since the last celebration, they seem to disappear, completely disappeared from her eyes.

 Chapter 697

    The depth of the capital, those old foxes, is also a more spicy.


    I don''t know what to do.


    After so many experiences, Yue Xiaoxiao doesn''t seem to be eager to know the truth of that year. Every day, she either chats with Yang Linlin or goes shopping.


    Lin Chengfei already has an idea about this.


    Don''t they just want to know their secrets? Tqr1


    OK, Lin Chengfei didn''t tell them.


    One day, he will secretly kill his family and turn them into a pile of mud.


    Of course, he is not unwilling to kill openly.


    But, after all, he will continue to live in China, making too sensational news For example, all four families were destroyed overnight.


    This event will certainly stir the whole world. At that time, there will be no place for Lin Chengfei in China.


    He is just a scholar, not a saint. He doesn''t reach the level of forgetting things and cutting off feelings and desires.


    His relatives, friends, all live in this country, and he doesn''t want them to have a foothold.


    "Lin Chengfei, come out with me!" Yang Linlin is very serious to Lin Chengfei said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Didn''t you ask me to buy a car and a house? I don''t think you have much to do. Let''s do it with me. " Yang Linlin said: "I''ve looked at several houses. You can go and have a look. If there''s no problem, we''ll sign the contract directly As for the car, it''s easier. Just go to the 4S store and pick it up. "


    Lin Chengfei seriously thought that there was really nothing to do today, so he nodded and went out with Yang Linlin.


    The place they live now is still the one you rented by Su Yu. The location is very remote.


    It was because it was convenient to see Yue Xiaoxiao that Lin Chengfei chose to live here.


    Now Yue Xiaoxiao is OK, so there is no need to stay here.


    Nowadays, in the urban area of Beijing, there are no new houses at all. If you want to find a house near the pedestrian street, you can only choose second-hand houses.


    Yang Linlin found an intermediary directly.


    Her request is that the house has never been occupied, and the closer it is to the pedestrian street, the better.


    There are no special requirements for the rest.


    Today, the house Yang Linlin wants Lin Chengfei to see with her just meets these two requirements.


    The name of the community is tianduyuan. It''s only four or five years since it was built. It''s not too shabby. Whether it''s the environment of the community or the surrounding communities, it''s the best choice in the capital.


    With them to see the house, is a slim, good-looking female intermediary.


    "The owner has bought it for such a long time, why has he never lived?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    The agent said with a smile: "after the owner bought it, he just finished the decoration, but he didn''t have time to move in. Because of his work, he stayed abroad all the year round. These things didn''t come back, and the house was so empty."


    "He''s not going to come back? That''s why I want to sell my house? " Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "That''s it The female intermediary explained: "moreover, the owner has just been in Beijing these days, so we can take you to see the house. Generally, we can''t even get into the house. So, if you like this house, I advise you to sign the contract as soon as possible. Otherwise, the owner may not come back when he goes abroad. When you want to buy it, he may not come back sometimes In between


    There are 12 floors in the building. The house Yang Linlin likes is on the eighth floor, which is in a good position.


    Facing is the North-South transparent, 150 flat up and down three bedroom, looks bright and happy, big French windows, the community scenery all income fundus.


    All in all, the house is really good.


    But it''s more expensive than an ordinary house.


    48000 per square meter.


    It''s one hundred and fifty. It''s seven million and two hundred thousand.


    After seeing the house, Lin Chengfei nodded secretly, and then looked at the owner who had been leaning against the door.


    The owner of the house was a middle-aged man in his forties with an impatient face.


    "Have you finished? Let''s go now. " The man muttered.


    "Go? Where are you going? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Lin Chengfei and Yang Linlin think this guy''s attitude is not right.


    "Go where you should." The man waved his hand and yelled at the female intermediary: "I said Xiao Liu, what do you say? I believe in your company, so I put it on you and let you sell it for me. Have I told you that if you are not reliable customers, don''t bring it to me? Have you ever put my words in your heart? "


    "Mr. Qu, I I remember that. I also saw that Miss Yang and Mr. Lin sincerely wanted to buy a house, so I brought them here. " The female intermediary said blankly.


    I don''t understand what this homeowner means.


    "Sincerely buy a house? Who doesn''t want to buy a house in Beijing? But the point is, can they afford it? " Mr. Qu said with disdain: "you are also a house seller. Don''t you even understand the meaning of these words? You see their age, dress, temperament, where is it like they can get more than 7 million people? I''ve already said that I don''t accept loans. I only accept full payment. "Full payment means to pay off the house at one time.


    To say that Yang Linlin''s dress is not particularly shabby, fresh and fashionable, beautiful and generous.


    It''s just a brand-name clothing, sir. It''s not considered as a brand-name product.


    Lin Chengfei''s brows wrinkled.


    "What do you mean?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "I''ve made it very clear." "Since you can''t afford this house, don''t waste my time," Mr. Qu said in a loud voice


    "I can''t afford it?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Recently, there are a lot of people who look down on people.


    "Can you afford it?" Mr. Qu swept Lin Chengfei up and down, dismissive: "there is a beautiful girlfriend, do you want to see the house? Now it''s finished. Let''s go. "


    "Mr. Qu, Mr. Lin really likes your house." Xiao Liu tries to explain something.


    "Who doesn''t like my house? What''s the use of liking? He has to be able to afford it Mr. Qu said in a deep voice: "I don''t think your agency is reliable. I refuse to cooperate with you in the future. Don''t bring people to me in the future."


    After that, he went straight to the door: "it''s really bad luck. I want to sell a house, but I met two poor people and a mentally handicapped agent."


    Xiao Liu''s face turned red.


    Yang Linlin also stood there, staring at Mr. Qu''s back.


    When Mr. Qu went to the door, he found the three people still standing in the room. He couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing in there? Do you want me to drive you out myself? "


    "Is that how you treat your guests?" Lin Chengfei Yin voice said.

 Chapter 698

    "True guests, I will treat them with courtesy, but you I''ve been a gentleman since I didn''t hit you. "


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Xiao Liu: "is there any other house near here? I want to sign the contract right now. "


    Xiao Liu Leng said: "yes Yes, but the house has been lived before. The house type and floor are similar to this one. It''s also the community. It''s in building 3, and the price is only 40000. It''s the market price. "


    "Why didn''t you mention it before?" Yang asked.


    "Don''t you want an uninhabited house? I didn''t tell you that it didn''t meet the requirements. " Xiao Liu said helplessly.


    "Well, no matter how much the house costs, you immediately call the owner to your company and sign the contract!" Lin Chengfei said in a steady voice.


    "Ah?" "You don''t want to see the house?" asked Xiao Liu


    "No more!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "as long as the pattern is similar to this one."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei strode out of the door, and Yang Linlin followed him.


    Xiao Liu Leng for a while, quickly followed up.


    "Mr. Lin, do you really want to sign a contract without looking at the house?" Xiao Liu still asked in disbelief.


    Lin Chengfei said: "yes, I bought not only the house you mentioned, but also the one next to the house and the two-story house."


    There are only two apartments on the first floor of the house in this community.


    Lin Chengfei bought six sets. Tqr1


    Xiao Liu Wenyan was overjoyed, but soon she said with a sad face: "however, other houses are not sold."


    "I''ll buy it at two million more than the market price. You can discuss it with them." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Ah Ah, I see. " Xiao Liu answered quickly.


    She has never seen such a guest before. It''s all right if she doesn''t bargain. She even takes the initiative to raise the price!


    What a local tyrant!


    A group of people saw that they were going to take the elevator downstairs, but Mr. Qu suddenly sneered: "Xiao Liu, I advise you not to call the landlord, otherwise, when the landlord comes, he will go back and you will suffer."


    "This..."


    Lin Chengfei gave Mr. Qu a cold look: "what do you mean?"


    "Now you''re blowing it out, but what do you take to buy a house? I''ll buy six sets, each with an extra two million Hahaha, I''m dead with laughter. How can young people nowadays be so shameless and skinnless? "


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "Believe you, I''m a fool."


    "You are a fool!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "if you don''t believe me, just come and have a look. However, at that time, don''t kneel down and beg me to buy your broken house."


    "I''ll follow you and see how the bull force you blow up is broken!" Mr. Qu sneered.


    Downstairs, Mr. Qu went straight to his million dollar BMW.


    Xiao Liu came here on an electric bike.


    As for Lin Chengfei and Yang Linlin It''s still a taxi.


    Mr. Qu sneered: "I can''t even afford a car. How dare I blow such a bull?"


    At that moment, he had the impulse to drive away.


    He thinks it''s not worth wasting his time on Lin Chengfei.


    However, he really didn''t like Lin Chengfei''s attitude. He wanted to see what his expression was when he refused to sign the contract and even couldn''t get the deposit when the landlord came.


    Soon, to the intermediary store, Xiao Liu is very enthusiastic to Lin Chengfei two people into the office, and then call to urge the owner to come.


    Mr. Qu also sat beside Lin Chengfei and looked on coldly.


    "It''s quite similar, but I''ll see when you can do it."


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Lin Chengfei said: "if I want to pretend, I can definitely pretend until you vomit blood."


    Before long, a couple in their thirties came into the office and directly asked Xiao Liu, "Xiao Liu, did you say someone wants to buy my house?"


    Xiao Liu pointed to Lin Chengfei: "this is Mr. Lin."


    Mr. Qu said with a sneer, "it''s stupid to call other people''s house owners. Xiao Liu, I''ll see how you end up this time."


    Xiao Liu is not in favor of this guy, not angry said: "this does not bother you."


    Then she took out the contract she had prepared and said to the couple, "you two, as long as you sign the contract, Mr. Lin will immediately transfer the money to your account."


    "Shouldn''t you pay first?" Mr. Qu then said, "what if people don''t accept the signature?"


    "Do you have the disease of dying without speaking?" Lin Chengfei frowned and looked at him: "have you ever told me that a guy like you is really annoying.""Ha ha It''s better than that. " Mr. Qu disdained.


    He had great faith in his vision.


    He believes that Lin Chengfei and Yang Linlin are two poor people.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said to the couple, "excuse me, what''s your bank account? The total price of the house is six million, right? I''ll call your account right now. "


    This pair of homeowners, a blank face.


    Thinking that Lin Chengfei had never seen the house at all, he just called them over and signed the contract.


    Anyone who comes across this kind of thing has to be confused.


    They say the bank account number blank.


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei takes out his mobile phone and turns around.


    6.3 million.


    A few minutes later, the homeowner received a text message.


    They immediately a joy, without saying a word, directly signed the name on the contract.


    No matter what happened, in a word, their house was sold, and they also received it.


    "Don''t worry, sir. We are not living in the room now. There are some furniture and appliances in it. If you like, you can stay. If you don''t like, you can leave. You can go and live at any time!" The owner of the house said to Lin Chengfei with a smile: "when you are free, you can let Xiao Liu inform me at any time. Let''s go to the real estate bureau to pass the house."


    "Good!"


    The owner left happily, but Mr. Qu''s face was as ugly as eating a dead mouse.


    Never thought that the boy surnamed Lin could really put out so much money?


    If you didn''t offend him just now, have you sold your house?


    That''s a lot of high market price. If you sell it, you can get more than one million yuan!


    "Xiao Liu, where are the other homeowners?" Lin Chengfei asked, "can they come here today? If I can, I''d like to sign all the contracts together. "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, because the other owners didn''t ask us to sell their houses, so we don''t have their contact information yet. But you can rest assured that I will be able to handle this matter soon, and I will do the ideological work of the other owners in the shortest time."

 Chapter 699

    Do the work, that is, let several homeowners agree to sell.


    Lin Chengfei is not in a hurry now, so he doesn''t care whether he is earlier or later.


    He bought so many houses to prepare for the future.


    If Ren Hanyu and Xu ruoqing come, they can also have a place to live.


    Can''t several women live in the same room?


    There''s bound to be a big problem.


    He nodded, "OK, let me know when you have time."


    Finish saying, he put away the contract, and Yang Linlin ready to go out.


    But Mr. Qu stood in front of Lin Chengfei. There was no disdain on his face any more. He said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, let''s talk again? I''ve never lived in that house before. If you like, we can sign the contract now. "


    "Not interested." Lin Chengfei said directly: "although the house has never been inhabited, as long as I think that the former owner of the house is such a disgusting guy as you, I feel sick and disgusted!"


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei did not continue to argue with him, holding Yang Linlin''s hand, in the eyes of Xiao Liu''s admiration, strode away.


    Mr. Qu''s intestines are blue.


    Almost I almost sold the house and made a lot of money!


    You said I had nothing to pretend? Why pretend?


    This customer has gone. The next one who can buy his house will have to wait until the golden age, right?


    Mr. Qu stamped his feet and sighed. He slapped himself in the face.


    In a short time, after finishing the house, Lin Chengfei and Yang Linlin went to the 4S store again.


    I bought three cars.


    A Lamborghini for Yang Linlin, a Maserati for Yue Xiaoxiao, and an ordinary Audi for himself.


    As for Ren Hanyu, as soon as she arrived in the capital, she was rewarded with a car, and Lin Chengfei, who saved money, gave it to her.


    Directly in the store on the temporary license, Lin Chengfei and Yang Linlin contented back to the residence.


    When he returned to the villa, Lin Chengfei saw that he was sitting in the living room with an old man about 60 years old, talking and laughing happily.


    "Cheng Fei, are you back?" Yue Xiaoxiao got up and said with a smile, "there''s a guest here. He''s here for you."


    Lin Chengfei took a serious look at the old man.


    His hair was white, his face was kind and kind, and his whole body was full of the breath of a scholar.


    If you look at his extraordinary bearing, his words and deeds, all of them leak out This is a big shot.


    A big man who has been in a high position all the year round.


    "Who are you?" Lin Chengfei asked tentatively.


    The old man waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry about who I am. I have heard that Dr. Lin has the ability of painting and calligraphy, so I want you to help me have a look at my body."


    "There''s nothing wrong with your health." Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "I''ve heard that Dr. Lin''s painting skills are unparalleled. He can make the things in the painting into real objects, and the scene is beautiful. I don''t know if it''s not convenient for us to have a look?" Said the old man.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the habit of showing off in front of strangers all the time."


    This is a bit impolite, but it is also true.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know who the old man is. Why should he write and draw in front of him?


    The old man didn''t mind. He said with a smile, "Dr. Lin, I''ve come all the way here to see your skills. I don''t mean anything else. I''ve just devoted myself to art work all my life. I''ve never seen such amazing skills as you, so I want to witness them with my own eyes." Tqr1


    Yue Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help saying, "Cheng Fei, this is Xue Yuxi, Minister of the Ministry of culture. He really has no other meaning this time. He sincerely wants to discuss Chinese traditional culture with you."


    Lin Chengfei was surprised. Unexpectedly, this is really a great man.


    The Ministry of culture is the highest department in the management of culture and art in Huaxia.


    As a minister, Xue Yuxi is naturally the most powerful figure in the Chinese cultural circle.


    Why did he come here in person?


    "Minister Xue, I don''t know what you mean." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said.


    A minister, just let Lin Chengfei a little surprised, but can''t let him really moved.


    "I just want to see what you''re really capable of." Xue Yuxi said: "I''m really curious about you. I hope Dr. Lin can satisfy my little wish."


    Before Lin Chengfei answered, the doorbell rang again.


    Yue Xiaoxiao stood up to open the door, but saw a middle-aged man with gold glasses standing at the door.


    "You are..."


    "Hello, I''m Chang ye, Secretary of minister Xue." When the middle-aged man said this, Xue Yuxi said with a smile, "Xiao Chang, how did you come here? Didn''t I ask you to wait for me downstairs? "Chang ye said, "minister, you still have a meeting in 30 minutes. If you don''t leave now, you won''t be able to catch up I''m calling you. Your phone is off. "


    Xue Yuxi took out the phone, shook his head and said with a smile: "the mobile phone has no power and is turned off."


    "Minister, we really have to go." Chang Ye urged.


    Xue Yuxi waved his hand: "it''s not easy to wait until Dr. Lin, but I haven''t seen anything. How can I leave so easily? Isn''t that a trip in vain? "


    "But what would that do?" Chang ye said anxiously.


    "Push it. It''s not in the way." Xue Yuxi waved his hand and said.


    After that, he said to Lin Chengfei, "this is my secretary Chang Ye. Chang Ye has a lot of attainments in oil painting. When he studied abroad, he won many awards. Recently, he returned home and worked with me."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly.


    Chang ye walked into the room without looking at Lin Chengfei and said, "minister, I don''t think you need to waste your time here."


    "Well?" Xue Yuxi asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s all deceitful to cure diseases by painting and calligraphy and make the things in the paintings real. I think painting skills are OK, but I''ve never heard of anyone in the world who can do such a thing!"


    Chang Ye seems to be very unhappy in his heart. He says everything in his heart: "besides, how old do you think he is? In my twenties, even if I started to learn painting from my mother''s womb, how high can I be now? I don''t know why you believe that rumor. "


    Xue Yuxi shook his head and said, "Xiao Chang, you are studying western oil painting. Maybe you don''t know much about our traditional Chinese painting..."


    "Art is interlinked." Chang Ye directly interrupted: "whether I study oil painting or traditional Chinese painting, I will not believe that there will be such a strange thing in the world."


    Lin Chengfei''s face is not pretty.


    This guy didn''t say a word to himself from the beginning to the end.


    Up is to blame myself, really when I''m a clay kneader? At your disposal? Curse as you like?

 Chapter 700

    Xue Yuxi then said: "Xiao Chang, Doctor Lin is so famous now that he must have something to recommend. Besides, haven''t you seen the video about Doctor Lin with your own eyes?"


    "Are you talking about the butterflies in Dayan? Minister, with all due respect, the current technology is so advanced that as long as we are willing to spend money, we can make any special effects. " Tqr1


    Chang Ye is really wild and speaks directly. Xue Yuxi is his immediate superior, but he doesn''t give any face.


    Of course, he did not hide his disdain for Lin Chengfei.


    "Secretary Chang." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "what has not been confirmed, you do your best to deny, this is the education you received abroad? You can make a decision just by your own wishful thinking? "


    "Arbitrary conjecture? There is no scientific basis for all the rumors about you. " Chang Ye yelled: "even if you cheat others, do you even want to cheat minister Xue now? I tell you, as long as I stand here, all your tricks will be invisible! I must expose your false and useless face. "


    "Ha ha, ignorance!" Lin Chengfei sneered.


    "What did you say?" Chang Ye was furious and began to spit out the stars: "at your age, you should have just learned how to use a paintbrush, right? What kind of artistic conception can you make? Do you know how many awards I have won abroad? Do you know what Westerners call me? Genius of oil painting, how dare you call me ignorant


    "Ignorance is ignorance. No matter how much you say, no matter how many awards you get, no matter how loud your life is, you still can''t change the fact of your ignorance."


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "do you know how many levels of Chinese painting? Do you know what the effect will be if the traditional Chinese painting is refined to the extreme? Do you know the real chill of traditional Chinese painting? You don''t know anything. To say you are ignorant is to praise you. If I speak a little more venomous You''re a trash


    "You What are you talking about? " Chang Ye shook his hands and pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "say it again."


    "You''re a waste!" Lin Chengfei really said it again.


    Chang ye turned his head and said to Xue Yuxi, "minister, have a look, have a good look. What''s his quality? What good words can such people write? How to cure and educate people? It''s better to change his bad mouth first. "


    Xue Yuxi waved his hand and said, "in fact, you two don''t have to argue. As long as Dr. Lin makes a painting, if you can really make that spectacle reappear, Xiao Chang will naturally be convinced."


    He is also dissatisfied with Chang Ye. He is too honest and can''t be a man.


    However, he is really talented and learned. He has a great reputation in foreign oil painting circles.


    No one expected that he would give up everything abroad and return home to make his own contribution to the cultural cause of China.


    This alone is enough to make Xue Yuxi tolerate his bad temper.


    "In any case, I will not believe that any painting can be turned into a real scene. This must be the result of his reputation and deliberate hype." Chang Yeqi said.


    "Dr. Lin, why don''t you do a painting now? Let the boy have nothing to say. " Xue Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "once his bad temper comes up, I can''t even manage it."


    Lin Chengfei light smile: "minister Xue, I never, in order to let others believe me, and to prove anything."


    "I don''t think you dare." Chang Ye sneered sarcastically and said, "I''m afraid I''ll expose my incompetence. It''s a shame!"


    Yue Xiaoxiao gently pulled down Lin Chengfei''s sleeve.


    Lin Chengfei turns his head to see Yue Xiaoxiao nodding to him.


    She wants Lin Chengfei to prove herself.


    As a woman, how can you have the heart to see your man so stigmatized and humiliated?


    She wanted Lin Chengfei to slap them on the spot.


    It''s just that these two people have special identities. Even if you take their faces, you can only let Lin Chengfei show his great strength and surprise them.


    Lin Chengfei sighed in his heart.


    He couldn''t bear to refuse Yue Xiaoxiao''s yearning eyes.


    "If I can do the things in the legend, you apologize to me." Lin Chengfei looks at Chang Ye coldly.


    "If you can really do it, I will give up oil painting and study traditional Chinese painting, kowtow to you, offer you tea and worship you as a teacher!" Chang YeDing said.


    But Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "forget it, there are so many people who want to worship me as a teacher. I don''t want to accept so many gifted teenagers. Why do you accept such a tough guy..."


    "You..." Chang Ye blows his nose and stares at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei no longer pays attention to him, but nods to Yue Xiaoxiao.


    Yue Xiaoxiao got up and ran to the study to prepare the ink and ink.


    Lin Chengfei raised his pen and gave a smile. He looked at Chang ye and said, "I''ll make amends to you later."


    "It''s not too late for you to make a picture." Chang Ye sneered.Lin Chengfei asked: "what you learn is oil painting. What kind of sensual enjoyment can oil painting bring to people when it reaches the extreme?"


    "Painting is painting. It''s just pleasing to the eye and edifying the sentiment. What else can you enjoy?" Cheng ye said impatiently.


    "Traditional Chinese painting is different." Lin Chengfei said, "have you ever heard of the word immersive? Immediately, you will be able to feel the meaning of this idiom


    Cheng Ye sneered and did not speak.


    Xue Yuxi looks forward to it. He hopes that Lin Chengfei can confirm all the rumors about him.


    Lin Chengfei also stopped talking and bowed his head to wave his pen.


    His hands move very fast.


    One by one, lines appeared on the paper, slowly piled up and outlined into a beautiful picture.


    Snow dancing, a plum tree stands in the snow.


    The snow is not big, and the dust on the ground can be seen.


    In this little bit of snow, a few plum blossom quietly blooming.


    Beside the plum tree, a girl in Hanfu pointed to the blooming plum blossom with a look of excitement and surprise.


    The plum blossom is just beginning to blossom.


    Cheng ye said with a sneer: "it''s true that I have some skills in painting, but Why didn''t I see the plum blossom in front of me? "


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t speak and smiles.


    The brush in his hand redraws on the paper.


    One last stroke.


    The fragrance of plum blossoms wafts in, which makes Xue Yuxi and Cheng Ye''s faces change at the same time.


    "This Is this the fragrance of plum flowers


    "Why How could this happen? Do you have plum blossom perfume in ink? Cheng Ye does not believe the quality asks a way.


    "Tough mouth!" Lin Chengfei''s faint smile.


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei snapped his fingers.


    Xue Yuxi and Cheng Ye suddenly froze.


    It''s scared, it''s frozen.

 Chapter 701

    How did the scene suddenly change?


    Why is the air suddenly so cold?


    What''s dancing in front of you?


    It''s snow!


    Xue Yuxi and Chang ye were shocked.


    They looked at each other and looked at each other.


    Suddenly, a snowflake fell on their face.


    It''s cool, soft and comfortable.


    Snow on his face melted into water, Xue Yuxi and Chang Ye touched his face.


    His hands were also stained with cold water.


    It''s a real feeling.


    They turned their heads a little, and saw the plum tree standing on one side, a little red plum. In the snow, it was very beautiful.


    A young girl is holding out her hand and touching the plum blossom. Her smiling face is brilliant, and her beauty is no less beautiful than the plum blossom in front of her.


    Everything makes them feel that everything in front of them is not an illusion.


    It''s a real happening, real-life scene.


    They didn''t say a word, just greedily looking at everything in the courtyard.


    I don''t know how long later, the scene suddenly changed.


    It was still in the room. Chang Ye stood in front of Xue Yuxi. The teacup in front of Xue Yuxi was still hot.


    "You two, how do you feel?" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile.


    They woke up suddenly and looked at Lin Chengfei in horror: "just now What happened just now? "


    "Didn''t you all see it?"


    "How can it be? How can such a thing really happen? It doesn''t conform to scientific logic at all! " Often wild Leng Leng says.


    "In this world, there are many things that can''t be explained by science." Lin Chengfei said, "Secretary Chang, can you apologize to me now?"


    Chang Ye didn''t want to believe it, but when the facts were in front of him, he had to believe it.


    The scene just now has shattered his self-confidence.


    "Xiao Chang, apologize." Xue Yuxi said firmly.


    "Minister..." Often wild tangled looking at his boss, indecisive.


    "Sorry!" Xue Yuxi repeated.


    Chang Ye turns to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei also looks at him without expression.


    "Dr. Lin I''m sorry Chang Ye finally said: "I apologize to you for my ignorant words just now."


    As a famous oil painting master in foreign countries, his heart can no longer be described as inconceivable.


    It''s like a storm.


    It turns out that traditional Chinese painting is really so magical.


    So Why did he waste his time on traditional Chinese painting after all these years?


    What a stupid act it is!


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "in the future, before blaming others, it''s better to find out the truth, slander others for no reason, and it will only be you who make a fool of yourself."


    Chang Ye nodded difficultly: "yes, I wrote it down."


    "Xiao Chang, do you believe it now? Are you convinced? There are so many strange people and strange things in the world. We are lucky to see Dr. Lin''s magic skill Xue Yuxi, I said with a smile: "there are people outside, there is a day outside, we still need to learn a lot of things!"


    What else can chang ye say? He can only nod his head.


    "You go down first. I have something else to talk to Dr. Lin alone." Xue Yuxi gave another order.


    Chang Ye didn''t say a word, bowed his head and walked out of the room dejectedly.


    At this moment, he seems to have lost all his energy and spirit, as well as the direction of his life. He doesn''t know where the road is and how to find the meaning of life.


    When Yue Xiaoxiao, Xue Yuxi and Lin Chengfei were left in the room again, Xue Yuxi said to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, in fact, I want to come here to witness your ability with my own eyes, and I want to discuss something more important with you."


    "Minister Xue, but it doesn''t hurt to say so." Lin Chengfei said casually.


    Everything goes to the three treasures hall.


    From the first sight of Xue Yuxi, Lin Chengfei knew that his intention was not simple.


    Xue Yuxi pondered for a moment and asked, "Doctor Lin, what do you think of Chinese traditional culture?"


    "What did minister Xue say?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    "Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, eight diagrams, Zhouyi, and even traditional Chinese medicine belong to China alone." Xue Yuxi said.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "these things are the cultural treasures of our country, but now, they have basically declined. Most people are dismissive of our things. They think that traditional Chinese medicine is pseudoscience and rubbish, and they even think that the eight trigrams of the book of changes are feudal superstitions However, Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting have been suppressed by various Western cultures. Many people would rather spend a lot of time on learning English than bow their heads to practice calligraphy, because learning English can make them gain the greatest benefits in the shortest time. "Hearing this, Xue Yuxi nodded and said softly, "listen to what you mean, I''m very disappointed with the current situation, right?"


    "It''s more than disappointment!" Lin Chengfei laughed at himself: "these things should have given out their greatest glory and charm in the world, but in the end, because we don''t cherish them, they are reduced to such a state. It''s heartbreaking!"


    Pop


    Xue Yuxi slapped heavily on the tea table, and the cups all jumped.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, since you have this idea, I have one thing to ask you. I don''t know. Do you dare to agree?"


    "Please?" Lin Chengfei is puzzled.


    "Please Xue Yuxi''s voice was firm, and his face was even more firm: "I want to ask you to carry forward the Chinese culture with me, so that everyone in the world can be overwhelmed by them..."


    "I want everyone to pick up the brush again, to practice calligraphy, to paint, to be a gentle and elegant good son."


    "I want everyone to pick up guzheng, flute and pipa, and play the most beautiful melody in the world."


    "I want the Chinese culture to spread all over the world. I want people to remember the word" morality "in their hearts. I want to revive the Chinese culture and let everyone bow to our national charm." Tqr1


    the more Xue Yuxi said, the more excited he was. In the end, his eyes turned red and he slapped his hands on the tea table: "if we do nothing more, these things will be completely eroded by western culture sooner or later. Maybe, in the next generation, we will never have any national characteristics of our own!"


    Lin Chengfei was moved.


    He did not expect that Xue Yuxi should have such a great ambition.


    Everything he said is simple to say, but difficult to do.


    Nowadays, who doesn''t know that the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are useless? At most, they are used to cultivate sentiment and force.


    It won''t help the quality of life at all.


    What''s the use of learning?


    Who is going to study the eight trigrams in the book of changes?


    I want to change these ideas.


    It''s hard.


    It''s hard.

 Chapter 702

    But what if it''s hard?


    What Xue Yuxi wants to do is exactly what Lin Chengfei wants to do.


    Originally, Lin Chengfei had a headache for these things and was ready to open Yixin garden all over the country to expand its influence.


    Expanding the influence of Yixin garden will naturally expand Lin Chengfei''s reputation.


    When people all know that Lin Chengfei has achieved what he has achieved by painting and calligraphy, he will no longer think that painting and calligraphy are useless.


    At that time, there will be a lot of people to study these things.


    But this, after all, depends on people''s own initiative to learn.


    If people are really not interested in painting and calligraphy, tea or yixinyuan Lin Chengfei can''t force them to change their mind.


    If Xue Yuxi could help him, it would be another matter.


    He can forcibly insert some compulsory courses on Sinology in primary school, junior high school, senior high school and even university.


    He can also cooperate with Lin Chengfei to publicize a lot of traditional Chinese culture, so that more people can realize the unique beauty of our traditional culture.


    After Xue Yuxi finished speaking, he stopped talking and took a sip of the tea cup which had completely cooled.


    Lin Chengfei asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I want to push you out and set you up as a model." Xue Yuxi''s sonorous and forceful reply: "I haven''t worked out the specific measures, but as long as you are willing to promise me, I am confident that in a few years, it will cause a wave of rejuvenation of Chinese culture."


    "I just need to cooperate with you?"


    "Not bad!"


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Xue Yuxi laughed and waved his hand: "don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. At that time, I will vigorously publicize your deeds. At most, I will ask you to stand up and say a few words."


    "So Will it work? " Lin Chengfei doubts.


    "Now it''s the idol economy." Xue Yuxi said: "as long as you are made into a national idol, fans will not have to go all out to contact you as an idol?"


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and laughs.


    There are only a few people who pursue stars.


    Those who are oppressed by life and can''t hold up their heads and spend the whole day working for three meals a day, old and young, won''t care who you are.


    However, this is also a feasible way, Lin Chengfei did not refuse.


    "Well, according to minister Xue." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "if there is anything I need to do, I will It''s my duty


    "Is that true?" Xue Yuxi stands up and stares at Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    "A word from a gentleman." Tqr1


    "it''s hard to chase a horse!" Xue Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s probably the most correct decision in my life to come to you today


    After Xue Yuxi left, Lin Chengfei hesitated and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Xiaoxia asked with a smile: "what you two said just now has ignited the blood of a weak woman like me. Do you want to go back and not do it now?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs and shakes his head: "how can it be? I just thought that Xue Yuxi and I didn''t know each other at all. Why did he suddenly come to me? "


    "Didn''t you say that? When I heard about you, I was curious, so I came here specially. " Yue Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "You believe what you say?" Lin Chengfei pinched her nose: "then I also said, I have no idea of you, and I have never thought of pushing you down on the bed. Do you believe it?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao shook his head decisively and said, "I don''t believe it."


    "That''s it."


    "Do you suspect that Xue Yuxi has ulterior motives?"


    "Not necessarily." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m just a little strange. A person in a high position like him shouldn''t have been so polite to me, but now he is so polite. So there are only two reasons?"


    "Which two?" Yue Xiaoxiao looks at him like a simple baby.


    "One is bad intentions, the other is someone behind his back instigating him to come to me, and this person, with such high status, even he, as a minister, has to be taken seriously."


    "Isn''t it possible that he is really a scholar, a courteous and virtuous corporal?"


    "How can a real scholar be in such a high position?"


    Those who really devote themselves to the study of knowledge are indifferent to fame and wealth, but they will never have such a strong utilitarian heart as Xue Yuxi.


    He wants to carry forward the traditional Chinese culture, perhaps sincerely.


    But what he wanted more was to let his great achievements go down in history and be worshipped by later generations.


    It''s his selfishness.


    Lin Chengfei can see it.


    Yue Xiaoxiao did not speak, but fell quietly in his arms.


    After a long time, she suddenly asked a word that made Lin Chengfei scared."Have you been in the same room with Linlin?"


    Originally time is very serious things, but she was so casual, understated asked out.


    Lin Chengfei heart a draw, but just put a pair of Hun don''t care about the appearance, casual answer: "how to think of asking this?"


    "I feel like Linlin is different from before." Yue Xiao''s novel said: "although she was cold before and now, recently, I always feel that she has a more mature woman''s charm. Her words and deeds are more attractive than before. I can''t help but want to eat her."


    Lin Chengfei was shocked: "are you right? Do you still want to rob women with me? "


    "Don''t interrupt. To be honest, do you have anything like that?"


    Lin Chengfei looked left and right for a moment, then suddenly patted his head: "Oh, it''s late, let''s go out to dinner..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei soon saw Liu Qing again.


    However, the meeting place is not with Liu''s villa, but in Lin Chengfei''s small room.


    "Is there any Yixin herbal tea? Give me some boxes first As soon as we meet, Liu Qing can''t wait to ask.


    "Agreed to be my spokesperson?"


    Even though Liu Qing''s heart is still in a state of old, he can''t help feeling a little embarrassed: "I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have doubted you before, should I?"


    Liu Qing is known as the goddess of the whole nation. Her appearance and skin are enough to make men and women crazy.


    However, no matter how perfect the skin is, there will be some flaws.


    For example, there is a small black spot on the arm and palm.


    However, it was this little black spot that followed her all her life. After she drank Yixin herbal tea, it disappeared quietly.


    Yixin herbal tea is good for skin and can cure heart disease.


    These two functions have been confirmed. How can Liu Qing refuse?


    Seeing that the goddess made a little woman angry, Lin Cheng laughed: "don''t worry, there are many herbal teas. You can have as many as you want This product is willing to provide free for beautiful Miss Liu all her life. "

 Chapter 703

    Liu Qing nodded contentedly: "what do I need to do next? "Advertising?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I''m not very good at this. I need you to contact Miss Xu ruoqing of Yixin pharmaceutical tea company. You two can discuss how to promote it."


    Xu ruoqing''s contact information to Liu Qing, Liu Qing directly turned away.


    As long as the reputation of Yixin medicinal tea is opened, there will be many visitors to Yixin garden.


    Xia Mingying''s ban order Destined to be a joke.


    Lin Chengfei specially went to Yang''s home and talked with Yang Jianjun for a while. He didn''t find anything unusual about him.


    Whether he is on Yue Xiaoxiao''s side or in collusion with the other three families, Lin Chengfei still can''t figure out.


    For the next two days, Lin stayed in his study almost all day.


    He''s going crazy about something.


    The true Qi does not increase all the time. No matter how you practice it, you are still in the original state and calm.


    This is the bottleneck.


    How to break through the bottleneck?


    One is by chance, the other by understanding.


    Originally, Lin Chengfei had the memory and perception of Qing Xuan, so there should be no bottleneck.


    But now, it''s real.


    Lin Chengfei feels very depressed.


    He keeps writing and drawing. These days, he doesn''t know how many couplets he has made or how many paintings he has drawn. Tqr1


    "the moon is full, the moon is short, the moon is full, year by year, twilight, the end of the night is the end of the day."


    "Flowers bloom and fall, flowers fall and bloom, summer and autumn, summer and cool, spring comes after winter."


    Writing about this couplet, Lin Chengfei put down his pen in frustration.


    This couplet has a good moral.


    However, it is still useless.


    There was no change in his body, and he could not feel the strange movement of the increase of true Qi.


    Staring at the couplet for a moment, his eyes turned to the picture of women''s distant vision.


    The woman in the picture seems to feel Lin Chengfei''s depression, with a little sadness in her eyes.


    Lin Chengfei took the painting off the wall and looked at the woman in the painting.


    "Just try it with real Qi!" Lin clenched his teeth and said, "since it''s a magic weapon, I don''t believe it. A little genuine Qi can really destroy the painting!"


    When he made up his mind, he didn''t hesitate any more. His luck and Qi were slowly transported to the painting.


    He was very careful, using only a trace of genuine Qi, like a small silk thread.


    I''m really angry.


    It''s like a stone sinking into the sea.


    There was no reaction to the painting, but to his relief, it was not destroyed.


    Lin Chengfei slightly increased the input of Qi.


    Still no response.


    Add more real Qi.


    Still no response.


    It''s really a magic weapon!


    Lin Chengfei feels that his worries are totally superfluous. This magic weapon has a strong bearing capacity. There is no need to worry about it. It will be destroyed.


    He mustered up all his genuine Qi and rushed to the painting.


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer in his mind. He had a headache and his ears were buzzing.


    He hasn''t felt that for a long time.


    Last time, when I was just in college, I had a fight with my classmates and was patted on the back of my head with a brick.


    That time, Lin Chengfei lay in the hospital for seven days.


    Later, after he was discharged from the hospital, he let the guy who photographed him lie in the hospital for a month.


    This time How long do you want to faint.


    Lin Chengfei covers his head and thinks about it silently.


    He didn''t faint.


    He seems to be in a strange space.


    A big house.


    The house is 120 square meters in size, with a bookshelf and a desk.


    At the desk sat a woman.


    That The woman in the picture.


    The wife of Yue Fei, a famous general in Song Dynasty.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head hard. What''s the matter?


    He was brought to the painting?


    This is the real world in painting.


    It''s not the same as what Lin Chengfei painted, it''s just a short-term fantasy.


    This world is permanent.


    So Is this a space magic weapon?


    Lin Chengfei walked slowly to the woman and said: "you Can you hear me? "


    The woman turned her head slowly and nodded gently.


    "You Is it General Yue Fei''s wife? " Lin Chengfei asked again.


    The woman''s face was unshakable and nodded again.


    "What is this place?"Lin Chengfei could feel that as like as two peas, women are not real people.


    Because she has no blood, no flesh, no bone.


    The whole body aura is abundant.


    This is the spirit body.


    It should be the spirit of the painting.


    This is also the main reason why she can live from the Song Dynasty to the present.


    Painting will never die, but painting spirit will never die.


    The woman spoke slowly and said, "this is the world of painting. You are the first person to know that you have come here in such a long time."


    "The world in the picture?"


    "This painting is a magic weapon of space, and I am the spirit of this painting."


    The woman''s voice is a little hoarse, but very gentle.


    This should be a woman of many vicissitudes.


    She has experienced too much, seen too much, in the world, basically nothing can make her moved.


    "At the beginning, what happened?" Lin Chengfei asked, "why did you become a painter?"


    But the woman didn''t answer. She just pointed to the bookshelf and said, "when you''ve finished reading these books, come back to talk to me. In your spare time, you can come in and have a look, or you can put all the useless things in the room."


    "The room is full. What do you do?"


    "Outside..." Said the woman, pointing out the room.


    "Outside space, too?" Lin Chengfei raises his feet and goes out to the door, only to find that the seemingly fragile wooden door can''t be opened.


    I can only look at the desolate scenery outside, but I have no chance to be in it.


    The woman said faintly: "with your accomplishments, you can only move in this room now."


    Cultivation!


    It''s cultivation again.


    When Lin Chengfei was a scholar, he was despised as a scum.


    "Is there really a whole world out there?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    The woman was no longer looking out of the window.


    "Can you tell me how you became a painter?"


    Women don''t answer.


    "What else can I do with this painting besides putting things in this room?"


    The woman still did not answer.


    "Have I become the owner of this painting?"


    Women still don''t answer.


    No matter what Lin Chengfei asks, women just don''t talk.


    Lin Chengfei had no choice but to turn around and read the books in the room.


    It''s all yellow covers, old books.


    Lin Chengfei picked up a book and looked at it casually. His eyes almost glared out.


    General outline of shushengmen.


    He glanced at it casually. In this book, he introduced the source, development, peak period and some proud deeds of shushengmen in detail.


    This What does this have to do with shushengmen?

 Chapter 704

    Lin Chengfei can''t wait to pick up another book.


    The characters here are all traditional characters unique to the Song Dynasty.


    Lin Chengfei relies on the memory of Qing Xuan''s hermit. It''s not difficult to see it completely.


    This one is "the scholar''s code of mind and Qi".


    Lin Chengfei turned over another book.


    "Tong Sheng Hao Ran Qi".


    Then Lin Chengfei was stunned.


    This is the way to practice.


    However, this skill is relatively low-level, and it can''t be compared with his Tianyi Jue. It''s very different.


    For example, the book "Shusheng Yiqi Jue" just tells ordinary scholars how to cultivate genuine Qi.


    However, there is no record of how to continue to practice after cultivating true Qi.


    And "Tong Sheng Hao Ran Qi" is the cultivation method of Tong habitat.


    "Scholar startles Hong Yi" is the cultivation method of scholar realm.


    It''s easy to understand, and it''s very suitable for low level people to practice.


    Each book corresponds to the cultivation way of the corresponding realm.


    Lin Chengfei looked at it one by one. After "the scholar startles Hong Yi", Ju Ren Jing, Jin Shi Jing and Han Lin Jing all have detailed cultivation methods.


    However, there is no such thing as a scholar in a university.


    The rest of the books are not so shocking. It''s not bad. They can''t make Lin Chengfei have too much trouble.


    It''s all about some people''s understanding of cultivation.


    Lin Chengfei looked down one by one and benefited a lot.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to wake up, look at the woman and ask, "how can I get out?"


    "How to come, how to go." The woman light says.


    Lin Chengfei doubtfully stretched out his hand, picked up Qi, and patted it gently on the wall.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he returned to his study.


    The painting is still in front of us.


    Lin Chengfei can''t believe that he has already gone through the painting.


    He looked up out of the window. Before he knew it, it was dark.


    He stayed in the painting all day.


    In the next few days, Lin Chengfei would read books in the world in pictures almost every day. Tqr1


    look at those sages'' perception of each realm.


    These books should belong to the collection of some great power of shushengmen. What he cultivated was also the secret of heaven''s will. These insights made Lin Chengfei seem to understand something.


    Bottleneck, there are signs of breakthrough.


    And he would take the time to write down the skills of each realm.


    He doesn''t need it.


    However, there are many people in the outside world who need it.


    These small books are enough to change the whole world.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed.


    Yang Linlin, Yue Xiaoxiao and Ren Hanyu are always strange to see Lin Chengfei these days. Besides staying in the bedroom, they are in the study.


    Moreover, after entering the study, no one is allowed to enter and lock himself in, not to mention how mysterious it is.


    They are curious. This morning, they get together and guard in front of Lin Chengfei''s bedroom door.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei open the door, the three women rush up together.


    "Stop!" Yang Linlin yelled.


    "Aren''t you going to visit Yixin garden today?" Ren Hanyu also said.


    Yue Xiaoxiao said softly: "take us three aside and ignore it. Isn''t it a peerless beauty hidden in the study?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at the three people with a dull smile and said, "what are you doing?"


    Yang sighed and said, "do you have something on your mind? What''s the problem? If that''s the case, just say it and discuss with us. Why do you want to hide in the study alone? "


    "Yes, don''t scare us."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m studying some things Nothing''s wrong! "


    Three female all have some doubt, don''t channel: "really?"


    Lin Chengfei patted his chest: "you see, I seem to have something?"


    Seeing that they still didn''t believe it, Lin sighed and took them to the sofa to sit down.


    Looking at three pairs of sad eyes, Lin Chengfei feels that his head is going to explode.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s really OK." Lin Chengfei said.


    "You rarely lock yourself in and don''t go out." Yue Xiaodao.


    "I''m working on something." Lin Chengfei said, "well, you three talk first. I have to go to my study."


    With that, he ran to the study, leaving three women looking at each other.


    But soon, the door of the study was opened again with a bang.


    Lin Chengfei embarrassed smile: "forget, today have something to do, have to go out a trip."The three continued to look at each other.


    Lin Chengfei did not continue to explain with them and ran out of the door.


    A bang.


    The gate was slammed shut.


    "Is he really OK?" Yang Linlin asked suspiciously.


    "Look at him, it seems that there is something wrong. Moreover, it is very serious." Ren Hanyu said definitely.


    "Will Did we scare him? " Yue Xiaoxiao made a concluding speech.


    They stare at each other in a daze and seem to understand something.


    At the same time, they keep a relationship with Lin Chengfei, although they have accepted this fact in their hearts.


    But When Lin Chengfei faces them together, should he be a little ashamed?


    So He''ll just run out in a hurry?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei rushed out, in addition to some embarrassed to face these women, there is an important reason.


    It''s time for Jiufeng to see a doctor again.


    Liu Qing didn''t have time to meet him, and Liu Shan didn''t take the initiative to find Lin Chengfei.


    However, Lin Chengfei has promised to cure fengjiuge, of course, he will not break his promise.


    Driving his new Audi, he went directly to the special villa area.


    Just close to the villa area, Lin Chengfei felt that there were countless fierce breath, and rushed to him quickly.


    A monk.


    There are monks blocking the way.


    And not alone!


    Creak


    Lin Chengfei stopped the car and stood in front of it, staring into the distance with a heavy face.


    He just didn''t come here in Liu Qing''s car. Even though the security here is very strict and strange vehicles are not allowed in and out, these people You don''t have to have such a big reaction!


    Soon, a group of people appeared in Lin Chengfei''s sight.


    There are hundreds of people, and they come here as soon as they take off.


    They''re very fast and they''re very neat.


    Bang Bang


    The distance from Lin Chengfei is getting closer and closer, as if even the ground is shaking.


    Lin Chengfei is on guard against these guys'' sudden attack.


    Among the more than 100 monks, Lin Chengfei should also take them seriously.


    Soon, these people stood ten meters in front of Lin Chengfei.


    A group of people, male and female, old and young, look solemn.


    "Excuse me, is that Lin Chengfei?" An old man standing in the front asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly: "yes, it''s me."


    The old man''s face changed and suddenly raised his hand.


    Then he raised his arm and fell down heavily.


    Shua


    A hundred or so monks, all bowing.


    He made a deep bow to Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Xie Lin, help me!"

 Chapter 705

    Lin Chengfei was stunned.


    Looking at these people''s murderous, solemn, but extremely respectful look, he had a very strange feeling in his heart.


    Being appreciated?


    As a doctor, he was often appreciated. He thought that he would not be upset by such things.


    However, he has never been so seriously appreciated by so many people.


    What''s more strange is that everyone present is a high-ranking monk.


    They are usually respected and respected by people, and maybe they don''t pay attention to ordinary people at all.


    Even if the billionaires kneel in front of them, they will not be moved.


    However, they are now interested in Lin Chengfei.


    Look like a God.


    Because Lin Chengfei saved their God.


    Nine songs of the wind.


    When Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, these people bowed quietly.


    They bent and did not speak either.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "you don''t need to be like this. Mr. Feng is a hero in your heart and also a hero in my heart. He fought in the battlefield all his life. He has done too much and sacrificed too much for this country and its people. Now in his later years, it''s time to enjoy peace and happiness. He shouldn''t be so miserable Now I can do something for him. It''s an honor that I can show off all my life. "


    One of the leaders is an old man in his sixties. Although he is old, he is full of spirit.


    He should be the one with the highest cultivation among these people, and his whole body Qi flows quickly in his body.


    If it''s in martial arts novels, it''s definitely a first-class Super Master.


    He is only one line away from the great success of the technique.


    Trembling his lips, he walked forward slowly and said to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, great kindness, no reward. The word Xie is too light for us to say. However, as long as you have orders in the future, we will do our best!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "everyone here is a sharp weapon of our country. If you wait and work for our country, it will be the best reward for me Well, let''s all go. I''ll go to see the situation of old man Feng. "


    "This..." The old man hesitated.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t feel comfortable.


    "Let''s go." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    How dare he really let these people do things for him?


    These people are dedicated to the official service, far beyond the existence of special forces.


    The usual task is to perform some very special but important tasks.


    If they become Lin Chengfei, the official will definitely regard him as a great enemy and oppose him everywhere.


    All the businesses under Lin Chengfei''s command will also be suppressed. Bankruptcy is only a matter of minutes.


    The old man left with a group of people, and Lin Chengfei took a long breath.


    These people, together, are a huge force.


    But it''s definitely a big problem.


    When he saw fengjiuge, Lin Chengfei knew why the monks would meet him so ceremoniously.


    Originally, fengjiuge has stood up again.


    Although still can''t walk like wind, but, already can use two legs, walk like normal person.


    It''s definitely a big step forward.


    I don''t know how many times better than lying in bed before.


    "The old man has been looking good recently." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the recovery is also good. Just keep it up, and you will be fully recovered soon."


    "It''s all up to you, little friend!" Feng Jiuge said with a smile: "every day, I can clearly feel that my body is much better than the day before."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what are you going to do after recovery?"


    Wind nine song eyes slightly a MI, the whole body suddenly sends out a fierce incomparable murderous gas.


    This is the unique momentum of those who have been fighting for many years and have experienced countless lives and deaths. It has nothing to do with the level of realm.


    At this moment, he seemed to return to the high spirited look when he was young. He was not the same person as before.


    "Of course, we should continue to work hard to kill the enemy!" Feng Jiuge said with a smile: "if anyone offends me, I will let him die without a burial place!"


    "It''s a time of peace now, and there are still wars to fight," Lin said


    Feng Jiuge laughs: "peace is just peace in the eyes of ordinary people. Even now, countless people die in the battlefield every day. It''s a special battlefield. It''s a tacit war between countries. No matter when, it won''t stop."


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t understand.


    These things, involving official secrets, Feng Jiuge did not say too much, Lin Chengfei did not ask too much detail.


    After chatting with Feng Jiuge for a while, Lin Chengfei went back to where he lived.


    To his relief, the three girls have gone away, and he no longer has to face the embarrassment of the three girls at the same time.Xu ruoqing and Liu Qing are also quick.


    In such a short time, they have discussed the advertising plan, and found a famous director who is not sincere to shoot the advertisement of Yixin medicinal tea.


    Two days later, Liu Qing''s advertisement has spread all over China.


    Many people, for the first time, have heard the name of Yixin medicinal tea.


    Although the advertisement hasn''t been made yet, just this news is enough to make Liu Qing''s fans excited.


    Their requirements are not high. As long as they can see Liu Qing''s face on the computer or TV screen, they will be satisfied.


    As for what she spoke for Yixin herbal tea!


    Buy it!


    Buy, buy!


    No matter what effect it has, as long as you can''t drink it, you can buy it!


    It''s support for the goddess.


    Yixinyuan''s business is still cold for the time being. Tqr1


    to be exact, there is no business at all.


    Because there are no guests.


    Even the most common, in the pedestrian street, there are no mobile customers.


    Because yixinyuan is too cold, people at the intersection want to come in and have a cup of tea, but when they see this sad picture, they immediately feel that it''s a place to hang their father. Without waiting for the waiter to go up to greet them, they run out in a hurry.


    In order to shoot ads, Xu ruoqing also flew directly to the capital.


    Lin Chengfei took her to yixinyuan and sat in the hall on the first floor with Liu Qing. He said with a smile, "see? Now we are just so miserable. "


    Xu ruoqing covered her mouth and said with a smile, "what Xia Mingying dare to be so arrogant in front of you? I have only one word to say about it. "


    "What?" Liu Qing and Lin Chengfei can''t help looking at her.


    "See when he''s done!" Xu ruoqing said: "according to my understanding and numerous previous experiences, I have come to a conclusion that anyone who offends you will not come to a good end!"


    "You have so much faith in me?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    "Of course!" Xu ruoqing said casually: "you are cruel and ruthless, you are shameless, who can play you."

 Chapter 706

    Lin Chengfei knew that she would not have any good words.


    Liu Qing also light mouth said: "in fact, if you need, I can give Xia Mingying say hello, he will never be embarrassed yixinyuan."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "no, he wants to play. I''ll play with him slowly to see who can play and die in the end."


    Liu Qing and Xu ruoqing mainly want to discuss the specific issues of advertising. Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to accompany them, so he goes straight to the office upstairs.


    These two, are very smart and capable women, with them, Lin Chengfei can completely shake hands, nothing to care about.


    After another two days, the advertisement was finally shot. After post-processing, it can be put on major platforms.


    After being gentle with Lin Chengfei, Xu ruoqing flew back to southern Jiangsu.


    Lin Chengfei wanted to let her stay in the capital, but she felt that the situation in the capital was not stable. When she came, her company would be beaten by people from all walks of life. So, she still wanted to let Lin Chengfei stay here first. After she had laid a good foundation, she would bring the company over.


    To this, Lin Chengfei can only return with a bitter smile.


    After Xu ruoqing left, Ren Hanyu and Yang Linlin appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    These two people always think that Xu ruoqing is the empress of the palace.


    So when Xu ruoqing was there, they consciously disappeared.


    Although Lin Chengfei told them again and again that they didn''t need to, they still refused to appear in front of Xu ruoqing.


    This could be Are you guilty?


    Before Liu Qing''s advertisement was broadcast, Ren Hanyu was not idle, actively promoting Yixin garden.


    She organized a free tea tasting activity, and set up a stall at the gate of Yixin garden, with a big umbrella and several tables, and some tea on the table.


    Anyone passing by who is thirsty can have a cup of tea. Tqr1


    however, it is only limited to one cup. If you want to continue drinking, you have to go to the store to buy it.


    However


    It''s still nothing.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with these passers-by. When they pass by, almost all of them turn a blind eye to Yixin garden and ignore the free check placed in front of the door.


    "What should we do?" Ren Hanyu was a little discouraged and tried to kick the ground with his toe: "what''s the matter with these people? I''m so angry that I don''t even drink free tea. I''m really going to be angry! "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s no big deal. It''s just a matter of time."


    Ren Hanyu took a look at the teahouse Hall: "is there something wrong with your poetry?"


    Lin Chengfei wondered, "what''s wrong with my poetry?"


    One day before the opening of Yifei garden, a poem was hung in the hall.


    "The late day is like a long one, and the sleeping place is not bitter and timid."


    "The spring breeze can relieve the poet''s annoyance. It''s not a leaf or a flower, but a fragrance."


    This is a poem written by Yang Wanli, a famous poet of the Southern Song Dynasty.


    The second half of the sentence describes the charm of tea incisively and vividly.


    The whole Yixin garden is also filled with a strong aroma of tea.


    According to common sense, there shouldn''t be no guests here, but why don''t these passers-by even look at Yixin garden?


    This pedestrian street is very prosperous and famous in the whole capital.


    The streets are full of people.


    Every shop is bustling and noisy.


    Except Yixin garden.


    Ren Hanyu is in a bad mood. The more frowned he is, the more severe he is. He is almost ready to turn into a Sichuan character.


    She is the person in charge of the store. No matter what the reason is, no business in the store means she is incompetent.


    Ren Hanyu is a girl who wants to be strong and face, how can she admit that she is really useless?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "well, don''t be angry..."


    "How could I not be angry." Ren Hanyu said: "these people are all blind. They don''t even look at such good tea for free!"


    Lin Chengfei patted her on the shoulder: "have a good look, I''ll go to solicit for you myself."


    "What are you going to do?" Ren Hanyu asked suspiciously.


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei didn''t answer. Instead, he strode to the side of the road. He pointed to an old man passing by and said, "come here, old man. Yes, it''s you. Please come here."


    The old man hesitated for a moment. He wanted to turn around and leave, but looking at Lin Chengfei''s brilliant smile, he finally came over.


    "What''s the matter?" The eldest brother frowned, some unwilling to pay attention to Lin Chengfei.


    "Sir, your lips are dry, so you must be thirsty? Why don''t you come for a cup of tea? " Lin Chengfei took a cup and handed it to him: "here, free tea. If you don''t drink it, you will quench your thirst. Don''t you think so?"


    But the old man didn''t reach for it. He shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. No, really...""No money, really!" Lin Chengfei emphatically explained this sentence: "although you drink this cup, if I ask you for a cent later, you will immediately call the police and arrest me and seal the teahouse."


    "No I really don''t have to. " The old man still waved his hand and said.


    Why don''t you drink free tea? Can you tell me why? "


    The old man looked disgusted and said, "don''t you know your own business?"


    Just now, because he didn''t have the heart to refuse Lin Chengfei''s smiling face, he came over and said a few words to him. However, seeing Lin Chengfei''s blank face, he immediately felt disgusted.


    This kid is not honest.


    The old man made such a judgment in his heart.


    "I don''t know!" Lin Chengfei said more blankly.


    "Dress, you take the dress!" The old man said contemptuously: "the whole street knows that the reason why the tea here smells so fragrant is that you add a special perfume in the tea. This kind of perfume is very harmful to human body. People will have diarrhea if they drink it. It''s more likely that they will be poisoned. Several people have already drunk your tea and lie in the hospital."


    "Black heart teahouse, why do you still have the face to open here? Close the door as soon as possible, and stop harming us ordinary people, OK? "


    Lin Chengfei was stunned.


    These days, they haven''t received a single guest.


    Unexpectedly, someone had diarrhea after drinking the tea from yixinyuan and was admitted to the hospital?


    This Who the hell is making a rumor!


    Lin Cheng Fei just frowned for a moment, then said with a smile: "uncle, this is a rumor. The fragrance of tea is the fragrance of tea. How can it be spices? Our tea is not only fragrant, but also healthy and longevity


    Then Lin Chengfei drank all the tea in his hand.


    "You see, if there is a problem, do I dare to drink this tea?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.

 Chapter 707

    When the old man thought about it, that''s the truth.


    "Are you not afraid of poisoning?"


    "I know my own tea very well. The tea is clean and the water is clean. After drinking it, I will feel refreshed. How can I get poisoned?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    When Lin Chengfei and the old man explain, Ren Hanyu has secretly called a waiter in front of him.


    "Xiao Zhang, put on your casual clothes and go to the street to see who is spreading our rumors!" Ren Hanyu gritted his teeth.


    "Well, Mr. Ren, I''ll go right now!"


    The waiter rushed back to the teahouse to change.


    The old man stared at Lin Chengfei for a while. Seeing that he was still normal, he couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter? There is something wrong with your tea


    "People who say we have problems with tea really have problems." Lin Chengfei said, "besides, if there is any problem, you can taste it yourself."


    After thinking about it, the old man shook his head and said, "forget it, I don''t want to take this risk What if there are spices? I''m an old man. I can''t help tossing about. "


    With that, he wanted to leave.


    "Wait..." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t drink tea, or would you like to come to our store first?" he cried


    "What are you doing in the shop?" The old man was puzzled.


    "I don''t think you are in good health. Should you have rheumatism or something?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you stay in our store for five minutes, I guarantee that all your old problems will disappear without a trace."


    The old man just had rheumatism on his legs. He went to the shop to sit down, and his body was stained with the fragrance of tea and Lin Chengfei''s poetry. Rheumatism naturally disappeared.


    This is an effect that Lin Chengfei specially added to yixinyuan Beijing Branch.


    It''s not only rheumatism, but also other head aches and brain fever. You don''t need to drink tea. When you enter the store, you can be cured completely.


    And people who drink tea will strengthen their health and never get sick.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s immortal tea.


    Unfortunately, so far, no one has found the special effect of yixinyuan teahouse.


    "Only five minutes?" The old man doesn''t believe me.


    "Only five minutes!" Lin Chengfei replied firmly.


    The old man obviously still doesn''t believe it. He has never heard of such a thing.


    Five minutes in one place can cure his old problems for many years?


    What about spoofing ghosts?


    "Uncle, I can understand if you don''t believe me, but you can go and have a try. Anyway, it''s just five minutes, and you don''t need to do anything." Lin Chengfei advised: "really try, maybe you will be able to live comfortably, from then on, completely get rid of the suffering of rheumatism."


    The old man tangled for a moment, and he thought what Lin Chengfei said was very reasonable.


    Give it a try, nothing will be lost. If it really works, it will be him who will benefit in the end.


    "Then I''ll try it in?"


    "Try it." Lin Chengfei cheered him up with a smile.


    "Good!" The old man gritted his teeth: "then I''ll go in and sit for a while."


    Lin Chengfei personally took him to the teahouse hall, and in order not to make him feel bored, Lin Chengfei always accompanied him and talked with him.


    "I said, young man, what are you selling? Why do you have to let me in for such a while? " The old man asked suspiciously.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in order to treat you."


    "Come on." The old man waved his hand and said: "I''ve lived most of my life. I''m going to be in the coffin soon. I''ve never heard of where I can sit for a while to cure my illness."


    "You''ll see in a moment."


    The boss snorted angrily, and then he really stopped talking.


    Five minutes, in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile: "uncle, how do you feel now?"


    "How do you feel?"


    The old man was only angry, but he didn''t really feel his health.


    He hesitated and patted on his leg, his face suddenly changed.


    And then I did not believe it.


    "Why?" He can''t help but whisper.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Why My leg really doesn''t hurt? " You can''t buy a channel.


    "I''ve already said that as long as you sit in our teahouse for five minutes, all kinds of diseases will disappear, but you don''t need to take any medicine for minor problems like rheumatism, headache and cold


    The old man stood up and jumped up.


    Bang


    He fell to the ground again.


    No pain.


    He kicked the leg.


    It still doesn''t hurt.


    This ate a lot of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, what effect rheumatism does not have, so good really?


    "This What''s going on? " The old man asked hesitantly.Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "because our tea is very special, you can go online or ask your children to check it. Yixinyuan is very famous in southern Jiangsu, and its tea is full of praise. It can really make people healthier."


    "And the effect?"


    "When you come here for tea, you will naturally feel the beauty of it." Lin Chengfei said.


    The old man stared at Lin Chengfei for a long time, then suddenly stamped his foot: "well, I believe you, this yixinyuan teahouse is not selling poisonous tea, but immortal tea! I have to tell my neighbors about this, so that they can feel the wonderful feeling that sitting down can cure the disease. " Tqr1


    with that, he ignored Lin Chengfei and soon ran out of the teahouse.


    I''m in a good mood.


    The old man''s home should be very close to here. Within ten minutes, he rushed into Yixin garden again.


    This time, he was not alone.


    He was accompanied by a dozen old people about his age.


    "Lao Zhao, is this teahouse as magical as you said? Sit in there for a while, and our problems will disappear? "


    An old lady turned to the old man and asked.


    The eldest brother swore: "you don''t know who I am? When did I talk nonsense? The rheumatism on my leg is sitting here! "


    The old man''s character seems to be very good. When he said that, the rest of the people no longer have half doubt and rush to the hall of the building.


    "Xiaolin, Xiaolin." The eldest brother called out to Lin Chengfei: "you see, can my old friends be cured here? Give me a pot of tea first, the best of you


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "of course, no problem."


    He first asked people to make tea, then looked at the old lady and said, "this old man, should his arm be uncomfortable? And the waist, lumbar disc protrusion, serious time, even out of bed are difficult


    The old lady asked in a startled voice, "you How do you know? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, your arm can be completely seated here for five minutes, but it''s a little difficult for the waist plate to protrude. Besides drinking tea in our shop for a few days, you have to drink some medicinal wine."


    "Medicinal wine? What kind of wine? " The old lady asked doubtfully.


    "Xin Ran Yao Jiu!" Lin Chengfei said in a steady voice.

 Chapter 708

    What he said is to let people buy tea and sell wine. He is like a salesman.


    The old lady looked at him suspiciously, then turned to the old man and asked, "have you met a liar? Can''t you just sit for a while? Why do you want to buy something? "


    The old man also looked at Lin Chengfei and asked: "yes, Xiao Lin, I just sat down for a while. Why do I need to buy any medicine wine now? Are you a teahouse or a restaurant


    A group of people also followed the noisy up: "must have met a liar? As soon as we enter the door, we have to buy something. Let''s go. Let''s go. We old people will only be fooled. "


    One by one, these people shook their heads, feeling disappointed, sighing and walking out of the door.


    "Ah Don''t leave now. My rheumatism was really cured here. I didn''t even drink tea or do anything. All right, it doesn''t hurt at all Ah, I can''t tell you clearly. Xiao Lin, explain to them what''s going on. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "old man, it''s not the same. My shop doesn''t cure all kinds of diseases. The old lady''s lumbar disc is protruding. Even if she stays in our shop for a long time, it will still hurt. If she doesn''t drink medicinal wine, it''s hard to get rid of it."


    "But..." With a turn of voice, he pointed to two old people and said, "Auntie, should she have migraine? And this one, still catching a cold? You two, this is a simple problem. Just sit in our shop for a while and the problem will be cured. "


    "Really?" A group of people were puzzled.


    "You can try it here." Lin Chengfei said, "if you have a chat in our teahouse, the old lady''s cold will certainly be cured."


    A group of people sat down in disbelief.


    Only the old man ordered a pot of tea, and the rest of them all sat around, patiently waiting for the time to pass.


    In the blink of an eye, five minutes passed.


    The old man with a cold was the first to cry out: "I don''t have a runny nose anymore? My head doesn''t hurt much, either? It''s amazing. Who can tell me what''s going on? "


    "My migraine, I think it''s over." Cried another.


    The others were dubious: "is it true or not? Is it really that smart? "


    "Really, really!" The old man with a cold slapped heavily on his thigh: "I had a cold just now, you all know, but look at me, do you still have a cold?" Tqr1


    this time, a group of old people no longer have any doubts.


    They all looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise and said, "Hey, Xiao Lin, look at my health. What kind of tea should I drink?"


    "And me and me, is it useful to drink that Xinran medicinal wine?"


    Lin Chengfei patiently answered these people''s questions one by one, and finally said with a smile: "as you can see, what we sell in yixinyuan is not poisonous tea. On the contrary, our tea is good for our health. It''s only because there are villains that our business is so withered. Please publicize yixinyuan for more people after drinking tea I really know us, so that more people can drink yixinyuan tea


    As soon as he said this, a group of old people answered one after another: "don''t worry, Xiao Lin, your teahouse is so good. I will definitely bring more people to your business in the future."


    "Before long, the whole community will know the peculiarity of your teahouse."


    "When my old osteoporosis problem is over, I''ll send you a banner myself."


    These are old men and women who often dance square dances in the community. They have a lot of contacts. If they are determined to publicize something, it will surely spread to everyone in the community in the shortest time.


    Lin Chengfei is happily chatting with these old people. Suddenly, several people walk into the hall of yixinyuan.


    These people hold their heads high. They are all old men with white hair. They produce robes. They look a little dignified.


    The first one is the owner of qingjingzhai next door, Huang Dongxin.


    Lin Chengfei gave a faint smile: "boss Huang, how do you think about coming to yixinyuan this time? We are neighbors, but you never patronize my business. "


    These people are not good at coming.


    All of them are gentle. At first glance, they are very elegant.


    They are all well-known university students.


    If you come to Lin Chengfei, you must be looking for trouble.


    Huang Dongxin put his hands behind him, raised his head, and said gently, "aren''t you doing free tea tasting activities in yixinyuan today? Let''s have a few cups of tea to quench our thirst. "


    Lin Cheng flew to the door and pointed out: "free tea, outside. If you need it, you can drink it outside."


    "What if we have to drink here?"


    "It''s easy. Just pay as usual." "Our tea is not very expensive. You don''t have to worry about not being able to pay for it," Lin said"Ha ha..." Huang Dong heart disdained smile: "you know, now standing in front of you are who?"


    "Anyone who comes will have to pay." Lin Chengfei shows his hand.


    A group of old men and women have stopped talking after seeing Huang Dongxin.


    They looked at the group and rubbed their eyes. They always felt familiar.


    After a long time, a man asked suspiciously, "this gentleman, you are from the Chinese painting and Calligraphy Association Mr. Qi Mingming


    "And you Is that Ms. Yang Yiwen


    "Lu yuanfan, Lu Lao? Am I right? How can you be here? "


    A group of old men and women called out their names one after another. Their mouths grew bigger and bigger, and their faces were more and more surprised.


    Huang Dongxin, a group of people, nodded slightly at these old people, and recognized their identity.


    A group of old people suddenly surprise inexplicable, to Huang Dongxin and others smile like flowers.


    Lin Chengfei is a faint smile, ignoring Huang Dongxin provocative eyes, said: "everyone, do you want to drink tea? If you don''t drink, please go out first, don''t affect other guests. "


    "Here you are Will there be any guests? " Huang Dongxin said contemptuously.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to a group of old people and said, "aren''t these all


    Huang Dongxin laughs: "since you opened your business, I have been paying attention to the situation of your teahouse. I haven''t seen a guest all day. Today, I don''t know what means have been used to cheat some old people. Don''t you think Are you shameless? "


    After all, Huang Dongxin has been living in the pedestrian street for many years, and these old people all know him. He was surprised and asked, "what do you mean, Mr. Huang? Kobayashi lied to us? How did he cheat us? "

 Chapter 709

    Huang Dongxin said with a smile: "nowadays, many people know that the tea sold in Yixin garden is mixed with poisonous spices, which is harmful to human body. Haven''t you heard of such heavy news?"


    "Yes, but I think the tea is very good." The old man doubted: "and Xiao Lin had a drink in front of me, and he didn''t feel uncomfortable."


    "They are in business. They want to fool us honest people by many means." Huang Dong heart meaningful advice way: "no treachery business, I advise you a, don''t be his rhetoric to cheat."


    This group of people immediately hesitated.


    They still believe in Huang Dongxin.


    However, their illness has really improved.


    Is Xiaolin is so powerful that even their feelings can be deceived.


    Seeing that they were shaken, Huang Dongxin doubted Lin Chengfei, and then said, "you should all drink the tea here, right? I advise you to go to the hospital to have a physical examination. There is nothing abnormal now, but it''s too late to treat when the spice poison destroys your body. "


    A group of old people were all flustered.


    "Huang Lao, is it really so serious?" The old man said nervously.


    "It''s better to believe in something than nothing!" Huang Dongxin said firmly.


    Lin Cheng Fei narrowed his eyes, his expression became colder, and his tone began to be bad: "boss Huang, this time I came to my shop, I just want to pour dirty water on my head?"


    Lin Chengfei suspects that the fact that there are poisonous spices in their yixinyuan tea is a rumor spread by Huang Dongxin.


    "Of course not!" Huang Dongxin said in a deep voice: "Lin Chengfei, I heard that you are proficient in calligraphy and painting. Now your achievements are far better than those of celebrities who have been famous for many years. Today, I specially brought some seniors to ask you for advice. By the way, I''ll see if you have real skills like others boast."


    "Haven''t you seen it already?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "when can you draw a dragon, come back to me, OK? Otherwise, it''s just self humiliating. What if you are angry with cerebral hemorrhage? Your grandson won''t mistake me, will he? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said you''re not good enough." Lin Chengfei said frankly.


    In a few words, Huang Dongxin was once again stared at by Lin Chengfei.


    "How dare you be so arrogant in front of so many predecessors today?" Huang Dongxin sternly scolded: "I''ll show you today what is the real calligraphy and painting skill! Do you dare to compete with me? "


    Lin Chengfei light said: "you do not have this qualification."


    "What if I was added?" Qi Mingming touched his beard and stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "Plus me." Yang Yiwen also has a bad look.


    Lu yuanfan laughed and said: "children, plus me, I''m qualified to compete with you, right?"


    These people, together, are almost half of the Chinese painting and calligraphy world.


    Now I come to challenge Lin Chengfei quietly.


    They not only want to help Huang Dongxin, but also have their own plans.


    Lin Chengfei is now well-known. Many people of great families have regarded him as the first person in the world in painting and calligraphy.


    If they can win Lin Chengfei, they will certainly publicize and improve their reputation in the future.


    And if you lose


    It''s quiet.


    Few people would know about it.


    Even if Lin Chengfei came forward to say this, they could say that it was to help his younger generation and not to attack his enthusiasm for painting and calligraphy, which made him three points.


    In this way, it will not damage their reputation, but will give people an image of charitable elders with both ability and political integrity.


    "Are you forcing me?" Lin Chengfei asked with a faint smile in his mouth.


    "I''m forcing you. What can you do?" Huang Dongxin said haughtily, "it''s the blessing of your last life that so many famous masters come to you together." Tqr1


    "I would rather not have this kind of blessing. "Lin Cheng Fei shook his head:" I want to compare with you, but you have to promise me a condition. "


    Huang Dongxin immediately some doubts: "what conditions?"


    "If you lose, stop talking about yixinyuan!" Lin Chengfei said, "for example, the tea in yixinyuan is poisonous. I don''t want to hear any more about it."


    "I can''t be the master I don''t know who said that Huang Dongxin shook his head.


    "I have only one condition." Lin Chengfei said directly: "if you don''t agree, no matter what you say or do, you don''t want me to agree to compete with you."


    Lin Chengfei''s tone is very firm, refuse, a pair of you do not follow me, I will never let you like.


    A group of old men looked at each other anxiously. At last, Huang Dongxin said, "if you can really beat us, you will prove that you are a man of real talent and learning, and a man of dedicated study, and your moral character will not be so bad How can such people sell poisonous tea? Oh, I believe that there will be no more people talking nonsense at that time. "Lin Chengfei''s eyes were cold.


    How can I not understand that the person behind the trouble is Huang Dongxin, the old bastard.


    He said with a smile: "in that case, what do you want to compare? How to compare? "


    "Since we are both good at calligraphy and painting, naturally we are better than both."


    "How to decide whether to win or not?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    Huang Dongxin pointed to a group of old men and women who had nothing to do to watch the scene: "all these people can be referees."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes."


    Huang Dongxin slapped, and immediately someone came with a lot of idiots and inkstones.


    I don''t have to worry about a lot of empty tables.


    "Just now you won after the conditions, then, if you lose?"


    The game is about to start, Huang Dongxin tilted his eyes and asked teasingly.


    "What do you want?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I think you''re an eyesore!" Huang Dongxin said: "if you lose, I don''t ask you to get out of the capital. As long as you close this Yixin garden and disappear from this street, can you do it?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "no problem."


    "What you say is what you say?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he asked directly: "first, let''s compare calligraphy. I''ll write a piece of calligraphy, and each of you will write a piece. If one of you is better than me, even if I lose, how about it?"


    "Arrogance Qi Mingming snapped: "any one here is better than you don''t know how many. Do you even want to challenge us all by yourself?"


    "Well, then pick any one of you and compare with me." Lin Chengfei indifferent said: "I am very busy, not too much time to waste with you."

 Chapter 710

    "I see how long you can be arrogant!" Huang Dong hummed with a heavy heart: "everyone, since Lin Chengfei is so confident, we will each write a copy. Otherwise, we will look down on others and make them even more unhappy."


    "Yes Yang Yiwen also said: "everyone write a copy to see how capable he is and how many of us can be crushed."


    Lu yuanfan said with a smile: "in this case, we are not welcome. Lin Chengfei, you should take out all your strength."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "as we all know, my poems can cure people''s diseases. Let''s compare and see who wrote the words that can cure one of the people present. What do you think?"


    Then he pointed to the old lady with a protruding waist plate and said, "old lady, would you like to be our witness?"


    The old lady nodded quickly and said, "yes, how can I testify?"


    "Look who wrote the word, it can cure your waist!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Listen to Lin Chengfei''s words, Huang Dongxin a group of people are secretly frowning.


    They don''t have the ability.


    And since Lin Chengfei has brought this up, he obviously has full confidence.


    If they agree to Lin Chengfei''s request, won''t they definitely lose?


    "No way!" Yang Yiwen was the first to object: "who doesn''t know that you are not only proficient in calligraphy and painting, but also highly skilled in medical skills. Even if you can cure this lady''s waist, it can''t prove that you cured her with poetry. Maybe you used medical skills?"


    "Not bad!" Lu yuanfan nodded and agreed: "since it''s painting and calligraphy, it''s only painting and calligraphy. It shouldn''t be mixed with other messy things."


    "Don''t you agree?"


    "Of course not."


    "That''s good!" Lin Chengfei laughs: "it''s only better than painting and calligraphy. Today, I will convince you."


    After that, he ignored the other people''s surprised expression, directly bent down, Shua Shua Shua, wrote a string of natural and unrestrained words on the paper.


    "The jade pot is green silk. Why is it too late to sell wine. The mountain flower smiles at me, just when holding the cup. "


    "In the evening, under the east window, the warbler is here. Spring breeze and drunken guests are suitable today. "


    This is one of Li Bai''s poems, which is not as famous as other poems, but it is free and easy.


    Especially with the words of Lin Chengfei, the charm of this poem is fully displayed.


    Lin Chengfei put down his pen and looked at Huang Dongxin with a smile: "I have finished writing. It''s your turn."


    At this time, the old lady was a little unhappy and said, "Xiao Lin, didn''t you say that you want to cure my waist and let me testify? How can you leave me alone now? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "don''t worry, old lady. When I send these people away, I will treat you right away."


    "Let''s just say that. You can''t default." The old lady said happily.


    "Absolutely not Lin Chengfei swore.


    Huang Dongxin and others poke their heads to see Lin Cheng''s handwriting.


    Lin Chengfei also did not cover up, but said faintly: "everyone, you still don''t write? How long do you want me to wait? "


    "Are you really finished?" Huang Dongxin is far away from Lin Chengfei. He is old, and his eyes are not very good. He doesn''t believe that Lin Chengfei has written a picture in such a short time.


    This is a contest.


    There''s still a big bet.


    Isn''t he supposed to think before and after the enemy and write seriously?


    How dare you be so casual?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s said that it''s finished. In fact, it''s still short of the last stroke. When you''re finished, my painting will be almost finished."


    Huang Dongxin and others took a long breath and hummed heavily: "put on airs!"


    They also bowed their heads and thought to themselves what words to write to suppress Lin Chengfei''s arrogance.


    About five minutes later, Huang Dongxin was the first to write.


    Then, Lu yuanfan and others began to write their words.


    They wrote much slower than Lin Chengfei, about ten minutes before they put down their pen again.


    Huang Dongxin looked at Lin Chengfei happily: "come on, put the words together, let you compare."


    When they began to write, they could not wait to surround them.


    After they finished writing, they were even more amazed.


    "The master is indeed a master. When you look at it, you can see that it shows a strong master style." The old man pointed to Huang Dongxin''s words and commented.


    "What you have written has its own advantages, but generally speaking, I think Mr. Lu''s painting is better."


    "I think Mr. Yang''s painting is better. Last night, it was raining and windy, and I couldn''t sleep without drinking. Ask roller shutter people, but the road is still Begonia. Do you know, do you know? It should be green, fat, red and thin. How beautiful the artistic conception is The old lady pointed to Yang Yiwen''s words and said.From beginning to end, they didn''t pay attention to Lin Chengfei. Tqr1


    Huang Dongxin and other celebrities whom they have admired for a long time are comparable to Lin Chengfei.


    Although they also feel that it''s a bit out of the ordinary for such a group of old guys to find a young man than calligraphy and painting, they are only excited to see them splash ink on the spot.


    Whether they are kind or not, it''s true that they can satisfy their eyes.


    They didn''t go to see what Lin Chengfei wrote.


    Anyway, I firmly believe that Lin Chengfei will lose.


    And it''s going to be a terrible loss.


    "Do you hear me?" Huang Dongxin said with a triumphant smile: "justice is in the heart of the people. Although we have our own strengths, everyone is enough to make the people present exclaim. What about you? Dare you take your words, put them together and compare them? "


    Lin Chengfei smiles and does not speak. He adds another pen to the paper.


    This is just a point in the last poem.


    It''s a full stop.


    And after he did it.


    In the teahouse, there was a faint smell of wine.


    The boss with the best nose frowned and said, "what''s the taste?"


    Then he sniffed a few times and suddenly exclaimed, "this is the fragrance of wine. Is it really the fragrance of wine? What kind of wine is it? It has such a strong fragrance. "


    The rest of the people also smelled this strange smell.


    "Strange, how can there be wine in the teahouse?"


    "Is there wine here, too?"


    "Who has ever seen a wine seller in a teahouse? The owner of the teahouse would not be so stupid! "


    These people are incredible. They follow the fragrance of wine one after another.


    Even Huang Dongxin is no exception.


    The more you go forward, the more fragrant the wine will be.


    At Lin Chengfei''s desk, they stopped.


    Then, they looked at the poem on Lin Chengfei''s desk.


    The smell of the wine It''s coming out of this paper?

 Chapter 711

    It''s paper and ink. How can it send out wine fragrance?


    Everyone knows that this paper is the source of wine flavor, but why?


    The boss looked up at Lin Chengfei and asked, "Xiao Lin What kind of ink do you use? What wine did you mix? I''ve never smelled a wine so good. "


    As an old drunkard, he thought he had drunk all the good wine in the world.


    However, he never knew that the aroma of wine could be as strong as this.


    The others also looked at Lin Chengfei in horror.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "my ink, and they use the same, nothing special."


    "Is that the problem with your paper?" The old man asked suspiciously.


    "The paper is also brought by boss Huang." Lin Chengfei smiles and shakes his head.


    Huang Dongxin finally couldn''t help but yell: "Lin Chengfei, what did you do?"


    "We can''t compete with each other. Do you want to use some special skills? I tell you, no way! "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what strange skills can I use? Paper, ink, pen and inkstone are all brought by you. When I write, you can see them in your eyes. If I do something, you can''t see them? You can be blind, but you can''t treat everyone present as blind! "


    "You..."


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "my poetry is about wine, which naturally has the fragrance of wine. When calligraphy reaches a certain level, there will be such a strange scene. I don''t even know that. Do you mean to be in the calligraphy world? If you can''t write these words, I can teach you. "


    "Lin Chengfei!" Huang Dongxin gritted his teeth: "in any case, I will not believe that you must have done something about the strange scene caused by calligraphy."


    With these words, he bent down and looked at Lin Chengfei''s feet.


    No drinks were found.


    He leaned his head to Lin Chengfei''s side and sniffed hard at him with his nose.


    I still don''t smell any wine from Lin Chengfei.


    The fragrance of wine really comes from his poems.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "how? Boss Huang, what else do you have to say? "


    After such a meeting, the aroma of the wine did not fade, on the contrary, it was more intense than just now.


    All of a sudden, the paper flashed.


    Unexpectedly, a wine glass with white light all over it came out of thin air.


    The glass is full of wine.


    And at the same time that the wine glass appeared, the self on the paper did not disappear all of a sudden.


    It''s like it''s all in this glass.


    A group of people almost stare out their eyes.


    This Who the hell came out and told them what happened?


    Huang Dongxin rubbed his eyes hard, and then rubbed his eyes hard.


    The glass is still there.


    Everyone''s movements are almost the same as Huang Dongxin''s.


    They couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    After a short period of stupidity, the old man quickly reached for the glass.


    He had never smelled so good.


    He wants to try what the wine tastes like.


    It''s like fairy wine.


    However, his hand failed to touch the glass and passed through it.


    The glass is as smooth as jade, and the wine is as honey. It looks very attractive.


    I don''t know how long it took for the light on the glass to fade.


    It took a few minutes to disappear completely.


    On that piece of paper, there was writing again.


    "The jade pot is green silk. Why is it too late to sell wine. The mountain flower smiles at me, just when holding the cup. "


    "In the evening, under the east window, the warbler is here. Spring breeze and drunken guests are suitable today. "


    This free and easy poem, like wine, is lying on the white paper, as if nothing happened just now.


    "Amazing An old man sighed.


    "Wonders of the ages!" Another old man sighed.


    "It''s a lifelong pity that I didn''t drink such delicious wine." The old man stamped his feet and said in a hateful voice.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Huang Dongxin and said, "give up?"


    "What do you want to lose? Why should I give up? " Huang Dongxin''s face is very ugly, but he still says it hard.


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head: "thick skinned to your point, it''s really not easy to see."


    Then he looked at the group of old people: "dear old people, I have a calligraphy competition with these masters. Look, who won?"


    A group of old people said one after another, "is that true? Kobayashi, of course, you won Tqr1


    "when you write a poem about wine, you actually write a glass of wine. Xiao Lin, how do you do it?"


    "Today, Mr. Huang is not wronged for losing Before, who knows, just write a word, can also write this kind of realmLin Chengfei smiles at Huang Dongxin and others: "justice is in people''s heart. Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Yang Yiwen, Lu yuanfan and Qi Mingming are speechless.


    They can''t do it like Lin Chengfei.


    Even, they never knew that calligraphy could be practiced to this extent.


    Their faces were green and white, and their hearts were full of surprise and anger.


    A group of people also looked at them.


    They''ve obviously lost.


    You''re not going to deny it, are you?


    A group of people are contemporary celebrities, who can stand the scornful eyes, at the moment, Lu yuanfan waved his hand and said: "let''s go."


    "Did you give up?" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "it''s a bit impolite to say go, isn''t it? What''s more, I just said that it''s a bit early to go now after comparing calligraphy with painting? "


    "We give up!" Lu yuanfan said in a deep voice: "even calligraphy has lost. As for painting, it''s better not to compare."


    "Boss Huang, do you also admit defeat?"


    Huang Dong''s heart keeps rising and falling, but at this time, what''s the reason for him to be tough?


    After all, even Lu yuanfan gave up.


    "Admit defeat!" Huang Dongxin gritted his teeth.


    "Then boss Huang should be able to do what he said. He won''t let you spread rumors about our Yixin garden in the future, will he?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    Huang Dongxin had a meal all over, but he didn''t answer. He walked out of Yixin garden quickly.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "master Huang, master Huang, as a romantic figure with excellent calligraphy and painting skills, how can he not even respect his promise? This is the most basic foundation of a person''s life


    The old men and women who are still here are looking at Lin Chengfei with their eyes shining. However, at the same time, they have not forgotten to blame Huang Dongxin.


    "I used to think his qingjingzhai was good, but now it''s rubbish."


    "His character is so bad, how can he write better?"


    "Never go shopping with them again."


    A group of people angrily criticized, while the old lady went forward directly, grabbed Lin Chengfei''s arm, and said eagerly: "Xiao Lin, you just said that you can cure my lumbar disc herniation, isn''t it true?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Lin Chengfei replied positively.


    "Can it be cured now?"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 712

    Lin Chengfei cured the old lady''s waist on the spot. Tqr1


    when the old lady felt the lightness of her waist and could no longer feel the pain from her waist, she could not help but burst into tears and ordered several pots of good tea on the spot to show her respect for Lin Chengfei.


    When the others saw the situation, they told Lin Chengfei their own situation and asked him to help them.


    Lin Cheng did not refuse to come, basically as long as the needle in their body pricked once, this disease can be completely cured.


    After a while, these people left happily.


    Each of them bought a few boxes of Yixin herbal tea, which is a pledge that they will solicit guests for Yixin garden and vigorously publicize the magic of Yixin garden.


    The waiter Ren Hanyu sent out also came back at this time. It turned out that there were several gangsters who were wandering in the pedestrian street. When they saw people, they said loudly that yixinyuan tea had poisonous spices.


    Lin Chengfei already knows that Huang Dongxin did it, and he didn''t go to those gangsters for trouble. In the next few days, let''s see Huang Dongxin''s performance.


    If he doesn''t keep his promise and still makes people slander yixinyuan, Lin Chengfei will surely give him a lesson he will never forget.


    What''s gratifying is that the old guy is still shameful. Before long, he took those little gangsters back, and the rumors about yixinyuan gradually disappeared.


    Sure enough, Yiyuan had a lot of business in the next few days.


    More and more old men and women stepped into the gate of Yixin garden. Some came for tea. Some called for Lin Chengfei to treat them.


    In addition to the elderly, there are many young people who basically live in a community. After hearing about the magic of Yixin garden, although they don''t believe it, they still come to have a look with curiosity.


    Anyone who has been here to drink tea is bound to become a loyal customer.


    Even the old man who has been drinking tea all his life can''t refuse the temptation of yixinyuan teahouse.


    When yixinyuan''s business is getting better, Liu Qing''s advertising is also strong.


    At first, this advertisement was broadcast on Beijing TV station, and then, there were small videos of this advertisement on major video websites.


    Liu Qing was wearing a light green costume, elegant and fresh.


    Sitting among the smoky mountains and rivers, holding a Guqin in hand, a touching fishing boat singing in the evening pops up gently.


    After playing, Liu Qing''s face seems to be a little ugly. He covers his heart and looks more and more painful.


    Just then, she quickly took out a small bag of things from a backpack.


    The camera gives a close-up of the bag.


    Yixin herbal tea.


    Pour the herbal tea into the cup, then shake hands and feet, and pour boiling water.


    Just after a drink, Liu Qing''s face returned to normal.


    Just at this time, a girl ran over and helped Liu Qing to sit on the ground, but Liu Qing gave her a smile and recovered as usual.


    For the first time in the whole video, someone speaks.


    "Sister, what happened to you just now?"


    "Heart attack." Liu Qing said with a bitter smile: "OK, it''s ok now."


    "What did you drink just now?" The girl''s voice is also very clear and pleasant, she worried with a little doubt, listen to people will be in the heart of a mention.


    "Yixin herbal tea." Liu Qing said: "this herbal tea has obvious effect on treating heart diseases."


    "Really?"


    "Not only that." Liu Qing gently smiles and caresses the girl''s face: "for us women, this Yixin herbal tea is a rare treasure."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because it can make our women''s skin more tender."


    "Sister, is it true?"


    "Do you know why my skin is so good?" Liu Qing said softly, "because I have been drinking Yixin herbal tea. If you insist on drinking a few boxes, you can make me crawl like me."


    The picture is very good.


    But this advertising idea is very common.


    However, although the creativity is ordinary, it is enough to make Liu Qing''s fans crazy.


    This is the only advertisement since Liu Qing came out.


    What if it''s vulgar? As long as the advertiser is Liu Qing, they are willing to support Yixin herbal tea.


    As soon as the advertisement was broadcast, Yixin herbal tea was on sale all over the country. It was out of stock several times. Xu ruoqing worked overtime to catch up with the sales speed.


    Especially in southern Jiangsu, almost everyone is crazy about the four words "Yixin medicinal tea".


    The threshold of yixinyuan tea house is almost broken.


    As for the capital side, many people can''t help but wonder when they see Liu Qing''s advertisement. They go into Yixin garden and want to buy Yixin herbal tea.


    At this time, Xia Mingying''s ban order still exists, but his ban order is only circulated among the families in the capital.Most of them are white-collar and gold collar workers in some large and small companies.


    However, there are still many people who don''t know Xia Mingying.


    Seeing the advertisement, these people came to Yixin garden like crazy, all named, as long as Yixin herbal tea.


    Fortunately, Ren Hanyu had sufficient stock, so he didn''t clean up the goods in just one day.


    And those who know that Xia Mingying is in Yixin garden can''t care so much.


    They sneak over and don''t drink a cup of tea in Yixin garden. After they buy Yixin medicinal tea, they sneak out.


    As long as Xia Mingying doesn''t find out, who knows they used Yixin herbal tea?


    No matter how happy the rain is.


    No one is happier than her when her business is in a slump.


    On this day, Yixin garden didn''t see off the last guest until 10 p.m. all of them had already come home from work, so they were driven back to the new house by Han Yu.


    He was about to walk out of the gate when he saw a man suddenly in front of the gate of Yixin garden.


    Wearing a long skirt and short hair, the man looked very beautiful.


    This woman is single. She comes to Yixin garden and Lin Chengfei.


    "Do you still know me?" The girl said with a gentle smile.


    Lin Chengfei hesitated for a moment. He said, "should I call you Huajin or Huayao?"


    "Hua Yao The girl said softly, "Huajin is not here today."


    "You It''s the same person, isn''t it? " Lin Chengfei invited Hua Yao to sit down at a table, made a pot of tea by himself, and suddenly asked.


    Hua Yao seems not surprised that Lin Chengfei can see through the secrets of her body.


    Although the Hua family has been announcing that Hua Yao and Hua Jin are sisters.


    Hua Yao said with a light smile: "Doctor Lin is really extraordinary."


    This sentence is equivalent to the disguised recognition of Lin Chengfei''s conjecture.

 Chapter 713

    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    Huayao and Huajin are two nice names.


    The owner of the name is also very beautiful, almost perfect.


    However, there are two souls in this perfect body.


    Two souls, always appear interchangeably.


    When Hua Yao appears, Hua Jin is in deep sleep. When Hua Jin appears, Hua Yao is unconscious.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she seems to be schizophrenic, sometimes the gentle but smart girl Hua Yao, who has gradually taken control of the Hua family.


    Sometimes it''s Hua Jin who is brave and doesn''t pay attention to everything.


    When he first met Huayao, Lin Chengfei had this guess in his heart.


    Now seeing her for the second time, Lin Chengfei is more sure of his guess.


    Hua Yao opened her big bright eyes and looked at Lin Chengfei. After a long time, she said, "Doctor Lin, am I presuming to come here so late?"


    "No Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m just going to close here."


    At this time, Lin Chengfei is the only one left in Yixin garden If you add Huayao, there are two.


    Single men and few women, alone in a room


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have any bad thoughts.


    He looked at Hua Yao with pity and said, "come to me this time? Should something happen? "


    Hua Yao nodded and said, "I''d like to ask Dr. Lin to do me a favor."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what?"


    Under the night light, Hua Yao''s face turned yellow. She gently reached out and put a wisp of hair behind her ear.


    "Dr. Lin, you are good at medicine, so I want to ask you to help us." Hua Yao said softly.


    He said, help us, not me.


    Lin Chengfei is also a smart person. From this point alone, he has already realized what she is saying.


    "Did you really decide?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I''ve always had this idea since I grew up, but I''ve never had a chance." Hua Yao said with a bitter smile, "I don''t think there will be any hope in my life, but fortunately, you appear. You are not an ordinary doctor. I believe you will have a way to help us."


    "What''s Hua Jin''s opinion? Did you ask her? " Lin Chengfei asked again.


    Hua Yao looked stagnant and shook her head with a bitter smile: "she I don''t know. "


    "I don''t know? I don''t know what that means Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I don''t know what she means." Hua Yao explained: "even, she doesn''t know my existence. Every day, she is awake. When I come out at night, it''s time for her to go to bed. In addition, her mind is not very delicate. Therefore, for so many years, she never even knows that there is a me hidden in the same body."


    Lin Chengfei felt speechless.


    In the same environment, Hua Yao can know the existence of Hua Jin clearly, but Hua Jin, for so many years, is still ignorant.


    That''s the IQ gap.


    "I can help you." Lin Chengfei said, "but I think you''d better ask Hua Jin first."


    Hua Yao was surprised and said, "really Can you do it? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "although it''s a bit troublesome, it''s not too difficult." Tqr1


    Hua Yao wants to ask Lin Chengfei to help her separate Hua Jin.


    Let them become two real people.


    From then on, Huayao is Huayao and Huajin is Huajin. They are no longer the same person and will become sisters in the real sense.


    Originally, she just held one in ten thousand hope, to find Lin Chengfei, because this matter is too difficult, difficult to parity, it is impossible to achieve.


    Now Lin Chengfei says that he can really do it.


    How could she not be surprised? How can we not like it?


    "I advise you not to be happy so early." "There are two big problems before we do this," Lin said


    "What?" Hua Yao asked suspiciously.


    Lin Chengfei said: "first, if we really want to separate, who should we give this body to now? Second, if we really want to separate, we need a new body. How can we find this body? "


    Hua Yao nodded bitterly and said, "yes, we need a new body. This It''s really a big problem. How to find a new body? "


    "Come back to me when these two things are settled." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Both issues will take a lot of time.


    The first big trouble is how to explain to Hua Jin.


    "Dr. Lin, why don''t you go back with me and talk about it with my family Flower Yao some embarrassed of ask a way.


    "Me? What can I say? " Lin Chengfei wondered.


    "I don''t know how to tell my family about these things." "Besides, my family may not believe me," Hua saidLin Chengfei looked at his watch and said helplessly, "can I have another day? It''s getting late. "


    "During the day I''m not even here. I can''t talk to you. " Hua Yao said.


    She gave the reason, Lin Chengfei really can''t refuse.


    After getting on the bus with Huayao, Lin Chengfei finds that the flower heart he saw last time is also on the bus.


    "Hi, Dr. Lin, are you here? Get in the car. I''ll see you again. " Huaxin said happily.


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile and got on the bus.


    Huaxin drives. Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao sit in the back.


    "Miss Hua, I still don''t know what you mean when you want me to go home with you. I want to explain to your family how you and Hua Jin are going to separate?"


    Flower heart suddenly a surprised way: "what? Doctor Lin, can you really do it? "


    "As long as you are well prepared, I have no problem?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    While driving, Hua Xin held out her thumb in admiration: "Dr. Lin, you are really I don''t know how to praise you. You can solve the problems that have plagued our family for so many years. It''s amazing. It''s really amazing. "


    "Each has his own strong points." Lin Chengfei said: "it''s like I can''t be as invincible as Miss Hua. "


    "If Dr. Lin needs help, just ask. I''m sure my sister won''t ignore it." Huaxin said with a smile.


    He should have heard about Xia Mingying. That''s why he said that.


    Hua Yao''s influence in the capital is no less than Xia Mingying''s. If Hua Yao supports Yi Xin Garden, all the troubles Yi Xin Garden is facing now will no longer be troubles.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "OK, if necessary, I will speak."


    After a while, she came to Hua''s home, and Hua Yao had already informed her family. A group of people were waiting quietly in the hall.


    Entering the door, Hua Yao said hello to the three people sitting at the top: "grandfather, Dad. Mom, I''m back. "


    Then he pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "this is Dr. Lin, I mentioned to you before."

 Chapter 714

    Shua Shua


    Everyone''s eyes in the room immediately fell on Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei did not change his face, but nodded slightly to these people.


    Sitting at the top is Hua Longxing, the contemporary owner of the Hua family. Beside him are Hua Jin, Hua Yao''s father Hua Guoxiang and their uncle Hua Guoyun.


    And some of their other messy relatives, sitting in a room full of people.


    Hua Longxing, who is about 60 years old, looks like a sword and turns around Lin Chengfei fiercely.


    "Is this the doctor you''re looking for?" Hua Longxing finally turns his head and asks Hua Yao in a deep voice.


    Hua Yao nodded and said, "yes, Doctor Lin has a great reputation in the capital. No one can help me except him."


    "Hua Yao, do you know what you are going to do?" Hua Guoxiang asked without expression.


    "I know!"


    "You know? No, I don''t think you know anything! " Hua Guoxiang suddenly snapped: "turn you and Hua Jin into two people? This kind of thing is just a fantasy. Have you ever heard of such a precedent at home and abroad? No, none of them. You are making fun of yourself and Hua Jin''s life


    "I believe in Dr. Lin." Hua Yao said calmly.


    "I don''t agree." Hua Guoxiang said directly.


    At this time, a strange voice suddenly sounded: "boss, don''t say that. Since Hua Yao has said that, there must be some truth for her. Moreover, I''ve heard of the reputation of doctor Lin. it''s really a bit good. It''s no big deal to have a try." Tqr1


    Hua Guoxiang is the first and Hua Guoyun is the second.


    Hua Guoyun has always called Hua Guoxiang the eldest.


    From childhood to adulthood, I never called my brother.


    Both of them have been fighting for the position of the future flower family owner, and they have always been equal.


    But later Hua Guoxiang had a good daughter.


    After Hua Yao showed her amazing business talent, everyone thought that Hua Guoxiang would definitely be the head of the family.


    Hua Guoyun is naturally dissatisfied and has always been happy to fight against Hua Guoxiang.


    "Guoyun, Huayao and Huajin are my daughters. Don''t butt in on this." Hua Guoxiang said lightly.


    "You can''t say that. Huayao is the hope of our Huajia family in the future. Her safety problem is the major event of our whole Huajia family. Otherwise, Dad would not call us all over for this." Hua Guoyun said with a smile: "therefore, each of us has a say in this matter."


    "Don''t make any noise." Hua Yao suddenly said, "I''ve decided to do it when I get the right chance. I''ve decided to let you come here this time. It''s just for you to have a psychological preparation, not to listen to your opinions."


    With that, Hua Yao turned her head and laughed at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, let''s go."


    Lin Chengfei nodded gently.


    Then he turned around and walked out of the room with Huayao.


    Only a group of people looked at each other.


    They are ready to persuade Huayao.


    However, Hua Yao decided this matter so lightly?


    Regardless of the opinions of a group of elders?


    Isn''t that arrogant?


    However, with Hua Yao''s ability, it is true that They are entitled to be arrogant and overbearing.


    Hua Guoxiang stood still for a long time, then looked at Hua Longxing and asked, "Dad What shall we do? "


    Hualong said in a voice: "of course we can''t do anything to Yao Yao? But There is always a way to let the so-called Doctor Lin stop and dare not interfere in this matter, right


    "Yes. I know how to do it. " Hua Guoxiang nodded seriously and walked out of the room.


    Hua Guoyun looked at all this with a smile: "Hua Yao, Hua Yao, because of your outstanding ability, you are deeply loved by the old man, but this time, it''s your own death, and you gradually lose the old man''s favor. I see how you can support your father."


    Out of the Huajia villa, Lin Chengfei looked at Huayao, shook his head and said: "it seems that your family''s opinions are not very consistent."


    "They were afraid that I would be in danger, so they didn''t agree with me all the time." Hua Yao said with a faint smile.


    "It''s your housework. It''s not convenient for me to say anything." Lin Chengfei said, "when you are ready for everything, please come to me at any time."


    "Well, thank you very much, Dr. Lin."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and went straight to the car.


    This time, Hua Yao and Lin Chengfei are still driving.


    They want to send Lin Chengfei back to his new home.


    While talking, laughing and chatting, driving forward, and just then, a figure suddenly flashed in front of the car.


    Bang


    Flower heart almost no time to brake, directly hit the man.And that person, in the face of the fast-moving car, not only didn''t fly out, but also kicked the car and forced it to stop.


    And his feet, too, were deep in the front of the car.


    "What''s the situation, crouching trough?" Huaxin''s eyes are almost startled. He points to the muscles in front of their car and shouts.


    "I''m looking for trouble." Lin Chengfei said, has quickly opened the door.


    "Ah..." Flower heart one Zheng way: "don''t go down, we rush to run."


    The other side is not a normal person. In this case, if you don''t run quickly, don''t you want to die?


    But Lin Chengfei has got out of the car.


    Hua Yao frowned and got out of the car.


    "For what?" Lin Chengfei went to the man and asked directly.


    Fierce male slanted an eye to see Lin Chengfei: "kill your person."


    Just saying this, he punched Lin Chengfei''s head. "


    His speed is very fast, strength is also very fierce, even if it is a piece of iron, also have to be hit by him a big hole, let alone the human head.


    "Stop it Just when the fierce man''s fist was about to touch Lin Chengfei''s head, Hua Yao suddenly let out a big drink.


    Meng Nan sneered: "Miss Hua, the moon in the capital, I didn''t expect to die in my hands today, did you?"


    "People like you?" Hua Yao said coldly, "who are you?"


    "You don''t have to know that." MENGNAN shook his head and said, "you just need to know that you have to die today!"


    Fierce male also don''t want to delay too much time, and wave fist to Lin Chengfei hit.


    After all, it''s on the streets of Beijing. He can''t stay too long, otherwise, he may be tortured by the official people.


    It''s not easy for him to have the ability he has now, and he can show his strength in time. He doesn''t want to die like this.


    Hua Yao said: "if you hurt him, I swear, in this life, you will not be able to survive or die!"

 Chapter 715

    "Is it?" "Fierce male sneers:" I now, already had the superhuman general strength, even if you are Kyoto bright moon, what can you do to me


    Hua Yao coldly said: "whether you are superman or immortal, as long as I stare at you, I promise to let you, heaven has no way, no way to go."


    "Ha ha Miss Mingyue, let''s wait until you can escape from me. "


    The fierce male laughs, raises the fist to be about to smash to explode Lin Chengfei''s head.


    He is ready to kill Lin Chengfei first, then Hua Yao and Hua Xin.


    Today''s task, even if it is successfully completed.


    His mouth crack is very big, this is his first mission after he became Superman, a little nervous, but more excited.


    It''s great to be superman.


    You can kick over the car.


    Anyone who wants to die can live.


    For example, the little white face in front of him who had to rush out to pretend to be a hero was about to be trampled to death.


    His fist is getting closer and closer to Lin Chengfei''s head. He even feels that he has touched Lin Chengfei''s hair.


    "Go to hell!" The male brother suddenly roared, more forcefully waved his fist and hit it down.


    However, just before Lin Chengfei was killed by him, he suddenly couldn''t see him.


    Then, his wrist hurt.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t know when he was standing beside him, holding his wrist in one hand.


    There was a click.


    The man''s wrist was broken by Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "is that your constitution? You mean to be superman? I surpass you


    With that, Lin Chengfei kicked the man in his belly. Tqr1


    the man who can force the car to stop can''t stand Lin Chengfei.


    He let out a big mouthful of blood.


    His face was as white as paper.


    The body can''t help sinking, kneeling on the ground.


    "You You... "


    "What are you doing? Lin Chengfei impatiently interrupted: "give you a chance, tell me the truth, I can not kill you Who asked you to come? "


    "I I won''t say it. You kill me Fierce male a face dead ash of say.


    I thought I had just become a superman, and I could be reckless, arrogant and domineering. No one dared to provoke me. Unexpectedly, I met a pervert on my first mission.


    He had no strength to stand up when he was kicked in the face.


    "There''s seed!" Lin Chengfei sneered and kicked him under the chin.


    Bang


    The fierce man''s chin was almost broken by Lin Chengfei.


    At this time, Hua Xin ran out of the car and looked at the man who had been beaten like a dead dog. He swallowed his breath and asked, "this guy Can you still stand up? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "no more Play as you like! "


    "Lying trough!" Huaxin yelled and rushed forward directly. He just punched and kicked the man: "what are you? You want to kill my sister? I want you to kill, I want you to kill! "


    Bang Bang


    He punches and punches one by one, kicks and kicks on the fierce man. It seems that only in this way can he ease his fear and anger.


    Hua Yao looked at Lin Chengfei with a complicated look and said, "Doctor Lin, thank you."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be so polite. I''m just at ease. However, you have to think about who you''ve offended recently and sent such a pervert to trouble you."


    Hua Yao shook her head and said, "I don''t know why such a monster suddenly came out. I''ve never heard of it before. There are such people in the world."


    "In a word, be careful in the future." "Now, call your family and ask them to take this freak back and have a good interrogation to see who''s targeting you," Lin told him


    Hua Yao said softly, "well, I know."


    Lin Chengfei said that, he felt that he had a lot of advice.


    Who is Huayao?


    The bright moon in Beijing is famous for its sharp wrist and amazing intelligence.


    How could she not know how to deal with such a thing?


    Before long, a team of bodyguards from the Hua family drove over and dragged the man into the car like a dead dog.


    Hua Yao apologized to Lin Chengfei and said, "Dr. Lin, I''m so sorry for giving you trouble today."


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "take good care of it. There are still many things you need to do."


    Then he called a taxi and left.


    Hua Yao stood in the same place for a long time.


    It was not until the taxi disappeared that she sighed.


    "The medical skill is so good, and the martial arts are so good Lin Chengfei, how many surprises can you bring me? "Lin Chengfei didn''t have the heart to get involved in the affairs of the flower family, but the next day, the people of the flower family came to the door.


    The visitor is a strange man. Lin Chengfei has never seen him, but he looks familiar.


    This person should have appeared in the flower hall.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''m Hao Shuai, Huayao''s cousin. I want to discuss something with you. I wonder if it''s convenient for you now." This man is polite.


    "How handsome?" Lin Chengfei was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, in this world, there are people who dare to introduce themselves so brazenly.


    "Hao Ming Shuai!" Hao Shuai said helplessly, it is obvious that he has been used to the strange eyes of others when introducing himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    "It''s about treating Huayao." Hao Shuai said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei thought for a moment and nodded: "OK."


    The place where Hao Shuai took Lin Cheng to fly was a club in the suburb of Beijing.


    This club is very well decorated, with small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and corridors, which is very poetic and picturesque.


    After pushing the door into one of the small buildings, Lin Chengfei saw that more than half of the flower family gathered in the small building.


    Out of Huayao and Huaxin, basically the younger generation are here.


    Fifteen people sat at two big tables.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and asked Hao Shuai, "what''s the matter?"


    Hao Shuai said with a smile: "well, we, who admire Dr. Lin''s style, have a special banquet today to invite you to a drink."


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly: "don''t you mean to discuss Huayao?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" Hao Shuai said with a ha ha.


    At this time, everyone in the hall has focused on Lin Chengfei.


    This guy is the one who wants to cure Huayao?


    It seems that in addition to being handsome, other things are ordinary, nothing special.


    "Hao Shuai, this way!" A 25-year-old young man stood up and said to Hao Shuai, "come and sit here."


    Hao Shuai was so happy that he took Lin Chengfei forward: "Doctor Lin, that''s my big cousin. Let''s go and sit with him."

 Chapter 716

    The big cousin looked enthusiastic and waved to Lin Chengfei and Hao Shuai. Tqr1


    this is Hua Chun, the eldest son of Hua Guoyun.


    The people present, Hua Chun and a few others, were too kind to Lin Chengfei. The others were indifferent and cold.


    Hao Shuai wants to pull Lin Chengfei over, but Lin Chengfei stands still.


    "Doctor Lin? What''s the matter? " Hao Shuai asked suspiciously.


    "When will Huayao come?" Lin Chengfei lightly pointed to the audience: "if you really want to talk to me about Huayao, why is there not even an elder who can be the master of the family?"


    "Don''t worry. She''ll come in a minute." Hao Shuai said with a smile, "let''s sit down for a while. I''ll introduce you. All the people present are the younger generation of our flower family, the youngest and most promising young heroes."


    "No more." Lin Chengfei impolitely said: "since Huayao is not here, I have something else to do. Goodbye."


    "Doctor Lin, don''t go. Since you''re here, you''ll have to play for a while before you leave." Hao Shuai hugs Lin Chengfei''s shoulder and looks like he is affectionate.


    It''s not that Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to give him face, but that this guy''s cheating has annoyed him.


    It''s just an excuse to talk about Huayao. The real purpose of the goods is to cheat Lin Chengfei here, and then don''t know what to do.


    Hao Shuai is polite on the surface. In fact, he is a smiling tiger with a knife hidden in his smile. He may suddenly show his tusks and swallow people up without bones.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t have the heart to talk to them.


    "Hao Shuai, since people don''t want to stay here, they don''t want to make friends with us. Why do you force others to do so?" A young man said coldly.


    Lin Chengfei squints his eyes and looks at the speaker. He remembers that when he was in the hall of the flower family, he was sitting in the front. He should be a very important child of the flower family.


    Hao Shuai didn''t seem to hear what the man said. He still said to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, since you''re here, let''s sit for a while. We really want to know you."


    Lin Chengfei looked at the faces of these people. There were schadenfreudes, indifference, anger and coldness.


    It seems that there will be a good play next.


    He said with a smile, "in this case, it''s better for me to obey orders than to be respectful."


    "That''s right." Hao Shuai laughs and pulls Lin Chengfei to Huachun to sit down.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s better to see than to hear. I''ve long heard that you are beautiful and a real dragon among people. Today, it''s a great honor for all of us to see you here."


    "Huachun, are you finished?" Just at this time, the man who wanted to coax Lin Cheng to fly away said with a straight face: "flattery is endless? Are you from the flower family? It''s a shame. "


    Hua Chun laughed and pointed to the man and said, "Doctor Lin, I''d like to introduce you. This is Hua Guan. He''s a man of the year in our Hua family. Besides Hua Yao, he has the most assets and is most respected by the old man."


    Others also look at Huaguan.


    However, the expression is different.


    Some face is full of envy, others are full of deep contempt and disdain.


    Because the flower view was not born by any elder of the flower family.


    He is the adopted son of Hua Guoxiang.


    At the beginning, Hua Guoxiang brought him out of the orphanage. From then on, Hua Guan became a famous flower family from a little orphan who nobody cared about.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this identity is naturally extremely dazzling and enviable. However, in the eyes of the younger generation of the flower family, he is an outsider to the letter.


    However, this view of flowers can stand out from many young people, second only to Huayao, and is loyal to hualongxing. I think it''s not a simple figure.


    Huaguan looked at Huachun faintly: "I know what you are looking for this time, but I tell you frankly that with me here today, you will not get what you want."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "brother Huaguan, I don''t know what they want to do when they come to me."


    Hua Guan said coldly: "they don''t want you to treat Huayao!"


    Huachun said: "Huaguan, this is your fault. How can we not want Dr. Lin to treat Huayao? It''s OK to treat the disease. We have to work out a safe plan. Otherwise, if Huayao has any accident during the treatment, who will take the responsibility? Don''t you think so? "


    The rest of the people watched the two fight, speechless for a moment.


    "You don''t want Huayao to be normal at all." Hua Guan said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t want to discuss this meaningless topic with you." Hua Chun shook his head and said, "today''s protagonist is Dr. Lin."


    Then Hua Chun looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile and said, "Doctor Lin, I have some small conflicts with Hua Guan. When I''m free, I like to bicker. Don''t worry about his words."Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "nothing."


    Hua Chun said, "actually, what Hua Guan just said is right. I really don''t want you to treat Hua Yao."


    "Oh? Why? " Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "is that the main purpose you are looking for me today?"


    Huachun said: "yes, as for the reason, Dr. Lin doesn''t need to know now. I will tell you at a suitable time in the future."


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei chuckled and said, "well, I''m sorry for the low cost. I can''t agree to your request."


    "Dr. Lin is not willing to give me this face?" Huachun is still smiling, but in the words, there is a bit of threat.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a faint cold light in his eyes.


    It looks very intimidating.


    Hao Shuai also looks at Lin Chengfei with a smile. Although he doesn''t speak, he is already cheering for Huachun with his expression.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what does it mean to spend less?"


    "Just want to ask, Doctor Lin, would you like to give me this face?" Huachun said, "in addition to seeing Dr. Lin, there is another important reason why so many of us are here today. We want you to give up treating Huayao."


    He looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile and finally showed a little condescending energy.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what if I don''t want to?"


    "Then we have to ask whether our brothers here agree or not." Hua Chun laughs and points to everyone in the audience: "look at them. No matter what the reason, they will not agree. If you treat Huayao, if you insist on doing something wrong, it is tantamount to offending so many people in our Hua family at the same time."


    "So what?" Lin Chengfei asked softly.


    Four simple words.


    So what!


    Even if all of you really look at me and want to deal with me together, what can you do with me?

 Chapter 717

    Everyone was surprised and looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise.


    But Lin Chengfei faces so many people at the same time to gaze at the vision, is still clear light, not moved appearance.


    It''s terrifying.


    Hua Guan''s expression moved slightly, and he looked at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, adding some unknown meanings.


    And Hua Chun, Hao Shuai''s face sank at the same time.


    Huajia has been in Beijing for nearly a hundred years. Who dares not to give Huajia face?


    What''s more, almost all the young generation of the flower family are gathered in the hall now.


    Hua Chun sneered: "Doctor Lin, I give you face. You are Doctor Lin, but if I don''t give you face, you are just a little doctor. I hope you can understand that."


    Lin Chengfei gently smiles, dismissing the threat of no technical content.


    He picked up his chopsticks and put a mouthful of vegetables in his mouth.


    These people of the flower family may be the top dandies in the capital, but they are still not qualified to let Lin Chengfei pay attention to them.


    Hao Shuai snorted heavily: "Lin Chengfei, do you really regard yourself as a character? Do you really think that if we are polite to you, you are really qualified to be on an equal footing with us? Take good care of yourself and recognize your identity. This is the capital, not your arrogant place. Here, you are not qualified to be arrogant. "


    Since he tore his face, he didn''t want to give Lin Chengfei a smile.


    "Hao Shuai, the great doctor Lin is very famous. I don''t know how many great people in Beijing would like to invite him to be a guest of honor. Why can''t they be equal to you?" Hua Guan said sarcastically.


    "Huaguan, I know you''ve been licking Huayao''s feet, but today I''m doing business. You''d better shut your mouth." Huachun warned, "what I''m going to do today, you don''t know who told me, do you?"


    With that, he looked at Lin Chengfei without doubt: "Doctor Lin, I''ll ask you for the last time, in the end, will you treat Huayao?"


    There was silence in the hall, and everyone was watching Huachun and Lin Chengfei.


    No one will think that Lin Chengfei will continue to stick to it.


    It''s not worth offending the young people of the whole Hua family for the sake of a Hua Yao.


    But even if I believe that Lin Chengfei will not be such a fool who does not know the current affairs, they are still ready.


    As long as Lin Chengfei dared to say no, they would lift the table, grab the plate and beat him hemiplegia.


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei didn''t even think about it. He nodded and said, "of course I will!"


    "You..." Hua Chun''s face changed greatly: "are you shameless?"


    "Face I have it myself. I don''t need it from you. " Lin Chengfei said: "don''t think you were born in the flower family, you can drag like the king of heaven. In my eyes, you are not as good as a garbage."


    "What did you say?" Hao Shuai yelled.


    "Oh, I''m wrong." Lin Chengfei said in a hurry: "how can I forget you? It''s not just that waste is not as good as flowers. It''s the same with you, Hao Shuai? Too horrible to look at your face, I want to Tucao, grow up to be ugly, and make complaints about Hao Shuai.


    Pop


    Hao Shuai sits next to Lin Chengfei and raises his hand to give him a slap. But his slap is still on Lin Chengfei''s face. Lin Chengfei slaps him in the face.


    "You want to do it with me? With all due respect, even if all the people present come together, they will only be beaten by me. "


    Hao Shuai covered his face and asked, "you How dare you hit me? "


    "Why can''t I hit you?" Lin Chengfei said, "if I don''t beat you, I will be beaten by you? Do you think I''m as stupid as you, and I''m still standing there like an idiot, even if I''m slapped in the face? "


    After that, he looked at Hua Chun again: "you are much smarter than this fool. Although your words are just as annoying, at least you didn''t take the initiative. It''s a well-known choice. Otherwise, now you have been beaten to waste."


    "Too much deception!" Hua Chun squeezed out a few words from his teeth. He picked up a wine bottle from the table that had not yet opened its cap and smashed it on Lin Chengfei''s head.


    Lin Chengfei reaches out his hand and directly pinches Huachun''s wrist.


    Give it a little push.


    Click


    Hua Chun''s hand was broken, the bottle in his hand also fell to the ground, and thousands of pieces of Maotai were scattered all over the ground. Tqr1


    "Lin Chengfei, stop! "


    " presumptuous! "


    "Let go of brother chun!"


    A series of roars, one after another.


    They were surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, Lin Chengfei didn''t give them face. He even dared to beat two people one after another.


    Flower view is also a look stiff, unbelievable looking at Lin Chengfei.


    He has long been used to fighting with these people openly and secretly, and quarreling with each other to curse their mother. However, he never thought of beating each other face to face.They are not ordinary people.


    That''s the eldest son of Hua Guoyun.


    If Hua Guoyun can be the head of Hua''s family, Hua Chun is likely to be the next one.


    Only Lin Chengfei is still smiling.


    It''s just two dandies. They beat each other.


    Are you afraid that the flower family will be held responsible?


    At this time, Huachun let out a terrible howl: "ah..."


    His whole hand drooped feebly, as if it were broken.


    "Lin Chengfei, you How dare you do it with me? " Hua Chun gnashes her teeth and roars bitterly.


    "I''ve already played. You still ask such idiotic questions. It seems that your IQ is really not good." Lin Chengfei sneered.


    With these words, he reached out again and grasped Huachun''s other wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Hua Chun''s panic.


    "Pinch your hand, of course." Lin Chengfei naturally said: "what if your hand, which is intact, falls over my head again? I have to take precautions. "


    Click


    Huachun''s left hand is also broken.


    Huachun''s scream, earth shaking, shock all people''s eardrum pain.


    He fell to the ground and didn''t know where to put his hands No matter where you put it, there will be bursts of pain.


    The people around them were scared. They watched the half dead Huachun strangely. They were all numb.


    "Is this guy crazy? How dare he offend us so much? "


    "I don''t think he wants to live."


    "After this, our flower family will never die with him."


    Hao Shuai couldn''t care to cover his not so handsome face. He hissed: "Lin Chengfei, you''re dead. You''re really dead. No one has ever offended our flower family and can live honestly in this world."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei gave a faint smile.


    Then he stepped forward and stepped on Huachun''s bare feet.

 Chapter 718

    Another click


    Huachun''s bare feet are broken.


    "People don''t offend me, and I don''t like to offend people very much." Lin Chengfei said, "but if you are all riding on my head, you want me to swallow my anger. Sorry, I can''t do it."


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei had to continue to torture Hua Chun, the others couldn''t help but pick up the wine bottles or glasses on the table one after another. What''s more, they came around with a kettle.


    "Stop it


    "You pervert, release brother chun quickly!"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care. He stared at Huachun''s eyes and said, "you really shouldn''t offend me today."


    Raise your foot again and step on the other corner of Huachun.


    I broke my hands and feet.


    However, Lin Chengfei has been merciful. If he really works hard, Hua Chun will not only break a bone. It is estimated that both hands and feet will be trampled into meat cakes, and there is no possibility of recovery.


    "Lin Chengfei, are you so vicious? What kind of doctor do you mean? I Pooh Hao Shuai gave a big drink, and the first one rushed over. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei looked at him coldly: "am I vicious? If I don''t have the ability to protect myself, what will you do to me today? Will you let me stand up and get out of this room early? "


    "This..." As soon as Hao Shuai''s expression stagnated, they had planned to cripple Lin Chengfei.


    "Nothing to say?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "as long as you use conspiracy to deal with me, I''ll teach you a lesson, even if it''s vicious? How can there be such a reason? "


    "I advise you not to do it to me, otherwise, I can assure you that your fate will not be much better than that of huachunhua."


    "You..." Hao Shuai''s figure really stopped suddenly.


    Lin Chengfei downplays the scene of abandoning Huachun, which is too terrible. No one has the confidence to win Lin Chengfei.


    Since it''s also death seeking to rush over, why rush over?


    Most of them were afraid to come forward with things in their hands, but there were still two people who were not sure whether they were alive or dead. They were strong and had learned some Kung Fu, and they didn''t care about Lin Chengfei''s words.


    "Still fighting brother chun? I''ve ruined you A man rushed out of the crowd and kicked Lin Chengfei sideways.


    However, others are still in the air, not close to Lin Chengfei, Lin Chengfei took a picture there.


    There was a very strong force coming straight at the man.


    The man was still in mid air, suddenly turned pale, and vomited a lot of blood.


    Then the whole person flew back to the corner a few meters away, fell heavily on the ground, said nothing and fell into a coma.


    "I dare to make a fool of myself." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "perhaps, you can show off your power in the capital and treat any ordinary people with pride, but you should also remember that there are still some people in the world that you can''t offend."


    With that, he walked to the door with both hands on his shoulders.


    More than ten people, no one dare to stop.


    No one dares to stand within one meter of Lin Chengfei.


    "Come on, stop him! Don''t let him step out of this gate Hao Shuai cried out in a gloomy voice. It seems that he wants to play with Lin Chengfei to the end.


    Bang


    The door of the room was opened from the outside and a group of people rushed in.


    This is the flower family bodyguard that has been prepared for a long time.


    How can these people not be prepared at all since they are ready to make the disabled Lin Chengfei?


    Can''t they fight with Lin Chengfei by themselves?


    People from the upper class can''t afford to lose their face.


    So, they have already arranged the bodyguards. If there is something wrong, they will rush to them with a greeting.


    Hao Shuai pointed to Lin Chengfei and sternly said, "beat him to death."


    A group of bodyguards, expressionless, strode towards Lin Chengfei.


    They are holding the electric stick in their hands. When they turn on the switch, a sound of electric current comes, which makes people shiver.


    Lin Chengfei is going to fight with these bodyguards.


    "Stop it


    But at this time, a person suddenly drank.


    Hua Guan came out of the crowd, strode to Lin Chengfei''s side, and yelled at the bodyguards: "step back."


    The bodyguards don''t know what to do, they can only look at Hao Shuai blankly.


    "Flower view. What do you mean Hao Shuai asked in a deep voice: "Lin Chengfei has done such a crazy thing and has made Huachun look like this. Do you want to stop us from taking revenge?"


    "Huaguan, no matter how we don''t deal with it, it''s just a matter within our Huajia family. Now it''s not the time to fight. We have to work together to kill ya Ting!" Someone yelled at Hua Guan.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Hua Guan in surprise. He doesn''t know why he speaks for himself at this time.Doesn''t he know that doing so will make his situation at Hua''s house more difficult?


    Flower view look unchanged, expressionless said: "I still don''t want you to insult yourself, more don''t want you to get into trouble, with you, is not the match of Doctor Lin at all."


    "Do you know that Wu Yunfan and Xia Mingying have long had nothing to do with Dr. Lin, but they still have nothing to do with Dr. Lin for so many days? Do you know that even Wen Baiyi, the head of the Wen family, treats Doctor Lin with courtesy? Is it possible for such a character to be bullied by you? "


    He asked questions one by one, and the whole field was shocked.


    Everyone looked at Lin Chengfei. He looked at the guy who had no expression on his face.


    They naturally know who Wu Yunfan and Xia Mingying are.


    But they don''t know that Lin Chengfei can match them.


    What they don''t know is that Lin Chengfei has such a close relationship with Wen Baiyi.


    I want bodyguards to clean up such people They are really looking for death.


    "You Did you know Wen Bai Yi? " Hao Shuai is also full of incredible said.


    "so what?" Lin Chengfei asked softly.


    He shook his head, ignored the shocked eyes of the people around him, looked at Hao Shuai and asked, "do you want to fight with me? If I don''t have the guts, I''m going to leave. "


    Hao Shuai had a gloomy face and stopped talking.


    The rest of them are also in a cold sweat and don''t know what to think.


    Lin Chengfei strode forward and soon came to a group of bodyguards. He said with a smile, "please..."


    The bodyguard blankly made way.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Lin Chengfei walked out of the gate lightly. When he got to the gate, he said softly, "I know you don''t agree with me. If you want to revenge me, you can come to me at any time."


    Then he turned and left.


    Never look back.


    Until Lin Chengfei''s figure completely disappeared, someone patted his thigh and scolded: "asshole, this guy is just an asshole!"

 Chapter 719

    They are not willing, they hate, they want to cut Lin Chengfei to pieces.


    However, they only dare to vent these emotions after Lin Chengfei left.


    Lin Chengfei''s performance is too tough, the means are too fierce, and the background of the explosion is also elusive.


    So that they don''t dare do anything.


    Just because they don''t dare to do anything to Lin Chengfei doesn''t mean other people don''t dare.


    For example The elders of the flower family.


    This matter, but hualongxing personally ordered down, let Huachun hand preparation.


    At that time, Hua Longxing only said one thing, no matter what, he wanted Lin Chengfei to give up treating Huayao.


    But now


    Lin Chengfei insists on his own opinions and turns Huachun into a waste.


    Can hualongxing give up?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Hao Shuai gritted his teeth: "Lin Chengfei, you wait for me, even if you have the support of Wen Baiyi? Does Wen Bai Yi dare to offend my grandfather for your sake? "


    His grandfather, who is also the owner of the Hua family, Hua Longxing.


    And the view of flowers, there is also a thought-provoking meaning in the eyes.


    His mind is more careful than Hao Shuai, Hua Chun and others, otherwise he would not be second only to Hua Yao. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei is definitely not that simple.


    He has just arrived in the capital. How can he compete with Wu Yunfan and Xia Mingying?


    How can we find Liu Qing as the spokesperson of his company''s products?


    How can we know such a person as Wen Baiyi?


    He absolutely has the ability that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    This ability is enough to impress many big people.


    Therefore, it is not easy for anyone in the flower family to deal with Lin Chengfei.


    What happened here soon spread all over the flower family.


    Huachun was beaten to death.


    It was Lin Chengfei who beat him.


    It''s Lin Chengfei who wants to cure Huayao.


    A group of Su family members gathered together again. Huaguo jumped up and down the hall, pointing to the heaven and the earth.


    "It''s too much. What does Lin Chengfei think he is? How dare you beat my son? Huachun is a direct descendant of our Hua family. He dares to beat him like this. Will he beat me in the future? Lawlessness, arrogance and arrogance, this matter can''t be left alone. What he imposed on Hua Chun is still on him a thousand times. "


    Hua Longxing looks at his son who can''t calm down and frowns discontentedly.


    "Shut up Hua Longxing drank abruptly: "who moved the hand first at that time?"


    Hao Shuai immediately said: "grandfather, although Chunge wants to fight first, he hasn''t hit Lin Chengfei yet. Lin Chengfei pinches Chunge''s wrist, and then interrupts Chunge''s hands and feet one after another. He''s too cruel. He can''t blame Chunge for this."


    "Can''t you stop him with so many of you? Let him make Huachun such a virtue? "


    Hao Shuai was about to cry: "grandfather, you don''t know how terrible that guy was at that time. Hua Ren wanted to beat him at that time, but before he got close to him, he just took a slap, which didn''t hit Hua Ren, but Hua Ren immediately flew back several meters, hit the wall and fell into a coma on the spot How dare we fight with him


    "So powerful?" A group of elders of the Su family were all silenced and asked in an incredible way.


    There are many experts in the world, and their flower family has a lot of them.


    However, I''ve never heard of anyone who can beat people out of the air.


    "How terrible is Lin Chengfei? It seems that I underestimated him! " Hua Guoyun snorted heavily: "but, so what? If you offend our flower family, you must let him pay the price. "


    A group of people nodded one after another. They all felt that the dignity of the flower family did not allow any provocation.


    Only Hua Longxing and Hua Guoxiang frowned and did not speak.


    Not everyone knows the existence of monks.


    Even the four big families, but also a very small part of the real core, just know that there is such a special group in the world.


    Hua Longxing and Hua Guoxiang have realized that Lin Chengfei may be a monk.


    However, don''t the monks belong to the Liu family?


    Monks should not be indifferent to common things, and should not be innocent to ordinary people.


    That''s the rule.


    Lin Chengfei ignores the rules and acts recklessly. Shouldn''t the Liu family give an explanation?


    a group of people quarrel and ask Hua Longxing to order immediately to snipe all Lin Chengfei''s industries in the country and let Lin Chengfei pay for his blood.


    Let him stay in bed all his life.


    "If you know Wen Baiyi, can you humiliate our flower family at will?" Hua Guoyun sneered.


    "You don''t have any action in this matter for the time being. I''m free to arrange it." Hualongxing waved his hand and said faintly: "in two days, I will call Lin Chengfei. I will make him apologize to Huajia."Hua Chun''s beating soon spread from Hua''s family. Before long, half of the upper class in Beijing heard about it.


    This is the first time in many years that people from the four leading families in Beijing have been beaten to such a degree.


    Xia Mingying and Wu Yunfan came to the hospital almost the same day, expressing deep sympathy for Hua Chun and extreme dissatisfaction with Lin Chengfei.


    The whole capital, no matter the eight families or the small families, is watching the trend of this matter.


    Three of the four families are involved in this matter.


    And their opponent is just one person.


    Lin Chengfei.


    In Beijing, which has been quiet for many years, such a big event has not happened in a long time.


    I don''t know how Lin Chengfei will deal with the anger of the three families this time.


    Or It''s going to be crushed to ashes and disappear from here, right?


    At this moment, Hua Guoyun, his wife, Wu Yunfan and Xia Mingying gather in the ward of the first hospital in Beijing.


    "Dad, mom, this time, you will revenge for me anyway." Hua Chun cried and said, "that son of a bitch, Lin Chengfei, is so cruel. He really wants to abolish me. I''m at odds with him!"


    Hua Guoyun nodded and said, "Huachun, don''t worry. Your grandfather has promised me that he will clean up Lin Chengfei in two days. Don''t worry."


    "Really?" Hua Chun''s eyes shine.


    Hua Longxing''s hand, Lin Chengfei is ten dead and lifeless!


    "Yes


    One side of Xia Mingying said with a smile: "Xiaochun, your business is my business, he hit you in the face, that is, hit me in the face, when you want to clean up that boy, call me, I will do a part for you."


    Wu Yunfan also Yin soft said: "this matter is very interesting, also take me a, I don''t like that guy."


    Huachun was moved to look at these two people: "brother Ying, brother fan, you will be my brother, you let me go east, I will never go west!"

 Chapter 720

    Hua Guoyun also gratefully said to the two: "Xiaoying, Xiaofan, with your support, I believe that this time, we will be able to beat down the arrogance of Lin Chengfei."


    "Arrogant?" Wu Yunfan said with a smile: "in fact, I can''t understand why he is so arrogant."


    "Maybe, I still can''t clearly realize my position in the capital? Very good. We just take this opportunity to help him understand the form and let him know whose territory the capital is. " Xia Mingying fiddles with her nails and laughs coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, the business of yixinyuan is booming. Every day there are all kinds of people coming and going.


    Originally, these guests were just running for Yixin herbal tea, but now that they are here, they are curious. How about the ordinary tea of Yixin garden?


    So someone will sit down and try.


    It''s OK not to try. After the test, all of them were stunned. They were in the same place for a long time.


    What''s the situation.


    Why are they in the teahouses in downtown Beijing before drinking tea, but after drinking, they feel like they are in the vast landscape.


    Every pore of the body seems to be relaxed Never experienced it.


    It''s better than a full body massage.


    Yixin herbal tea is enough to make everyone crazy. Now the ordinary tea of Yixin garden seems to be better?


    Fairy tea!


    Moreover, after drinking, their health is much better than before.


    They are all senior white-collar workers or big bosses who don''t like sports very much. They sit in the office every day and commute by car. They don''t have much chance to exercise.


    Over time, the body will always have a variety of small problems, especially the body, will become extremely weak, run a few steps will be out of breath.


    After drinking yixinyuan tea, they can climb the tenth floor without changing their face.


    Word of mouth.


    Plus Liu Qing''s advertising effect.


    The reputation of yixinyuan is growing, and more and more guests come to yixinyuan. Those who have been banned by Xia Mingying have begun to contact Ren Hanyu secretly, hoping that she can arrange a single room, drink a few cups of Yixin tea secretly, and buy a few boxes of Yixin herbal tea secretly.


    In the form of a good situation, but there are still people to find the trouble of yixinyuan.


    This time, the person who came is still from the Bureau of industry and commerce, and Xu Tianlei himself led the team.


    These people wear work clothes and rush directly into the hall of yixinyuan.


    Ren Hanyu stayed here every day recently. Seeing this situation, he immediately went up and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "What for?" This time, Xu Tianlei didn''t give any face. He sneered directly: "someone reported that there are drugs in your yixinyuan tea. Let''s have a look."


    "Drugs? With drugs, shouldn''t the police come? What are you doing here? " Ren Hanyu asked coldly.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Tianlei''s eyes revolved on Ren Hanyu''s face: "when we find out that there is something wrong with your yixinyuan, we will naturally submit the case to the police. At that time, neither you nor the boss Lin Chengfei can escape."


    "Chief Xu!" Han Yu said, "I hope you know what you can do."


    "Of course I know!" Xu Tianlei said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, do you still want to take Miss Tang to crush me? I''ll tell you, I''m just sitting up straight and not afraid of anyone''s deliberate oppression. "


    With an awe inspiring roar, he waved his hand and said, "seal the shop for me first, and then slowly check the problem of the teahouse."


    A group of people from the industrial and commercial bureau immediately came forward to drive out the guests of yixinyuan.


    "Stop it Ren Hanyu said: "without evidence, why do you seal the shop?"


    "Who says we have no evidence?" Xu Tianlei said: "after closing the store, I will naturally let you see what my evidence is."


    A group of people yelled and said: "we have got the evidence. The tea in Yixin garden has drugs added. Let''s get out of here and go to the hospital to check our health."


    A stone stirs a thousand waves.


    The guests looked surprised one by one, and then the surprise turned into panic.


    Are there drugs in the tea?


    No wonder, after drinking tea, they always feel confused, as if they are in a dreamland.


    It''s a drug delusion.


    Is it an illusion that the body is better than before?


    They are afraid and confused


    And then he got angry.


    "Where''s the boss? Boss, come out and give us an explanation


    "We have to give an account today, or we''ll smash this broken teahouse."


    A group of people make a noise, angry, scared and anxious roar.


    People from the industry and Commerce Bureau said that there was something wrong with their teahouse. It is estimated that there will be no fake.Thinking of their coming here every day to drink drugs these days, their chests are like frying pan.


    Ren Hanyu is also angry and anxious, waiting for Xu Tianlei.


    Xu Tianlei slightly pick the corner of his mouth, showing a proud smile to her.


    "Let''s calm down, don''t be impatient, don''t be impulsive!" Ren Hanyu tried to calm himself down and yelled to the guests, "this is just their empty talk, without any evidence. We yixinyuan will never do this kind of vicious thing in order to make money regardless of everyone''s body."


    "If you say no, you won''t?"


    "Since ancient times, there have been no good merchants, so you yixinyuan can be an exception?"


    "Disgusting, shameless, if there is anything wrong with my body, I will sue you for your ruin!"


    Ren Hanyu just said a word, and these guests scolded in a swarm. Tqr1


    Ren Hanyu is so anxious that he doesn''t know what to do. He takes out his mobile phone in a hurry and calls Lin Chengfei.


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei''s voice suddenly rang out at the door: "section chief Xu, without evidence, so empty mouth and white teeth framed us, can I sue you for slander?"


    Looking back, he saw that Lin Chengfei was slowly trying to enter the hall of yixinyuan.


    Ren Hanyu said happily, "here you are!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded to her with a smile: "with me, don''t worry."


    Xu Tianlei said: "don''t say you are here. It''s useless for anyone to be here today. I must seal this Yixin garden."


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei gave him a cold look and asked.


    "There''s something wrong with your yixinyuan tea." Xu Tianlei is full of confidence and laughs: "in a place like Beijing, you dare to put drugs into tea. Lin Chengfei, Lin Chengfei, I have to admire your courage. You are very kind."


    "Ha ha There''s no need to say so much about high sounding reasons. " Lin Chengfei light said: "Xu section chief this rightfully killed, should be more powerful than Tang Feifei characters, secretly instigated you?"

 Chapter 721

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xu Tianlei snapped a drink, but his eyes were a little evasive, and he did not dare to face Lin Chengfei.


    "You need to know who you are." Lin Chengfei is still very flat said, as if Xu Tianlei is a clown, can''t let him move half of anger.


    "You are a pawn. You can''t get involved in this kind of struggle. Even if you are careful, you may end up in pieces." Lin Chengfei said: "I know Tang Feifei, and you can see it. Do you think that if you have the support of the people behind you, the Tang family will not dare to do anything to you? You are also from a family background. You should understand what kind of strength the Tang family has in Beijing? "


    Xu Tianlei''s face changed.


    "So, your best choice is to get involved." Lin Chengfei said: "if you still want to get into trouble with yixinyuan, you can continue, but you should be prepared to bear any consequences Including, you lose your present job and position, or even your life. "


    "Lin Chengfei, are you threatening me?" Xu Tianlei said with a gloomy face: "don''t forget, you are just a small boss. Just by you, what qualifications do you have to challenge me?"


    "It''s not up to you whether you are qualified or not."


    "Ha ha..." Xu Tianlei gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll see when you can be arrogant Come and have a look at the teahouse and search it carefully. I don''t believe it. I can''t find your footmen. "


    Immediately, they rushed into the room for the tea maker to make tea.


    Lin Chengfei coldly looked at Xu Tianlei: "it seems that you are determined to find my trouble?"


    "Even so, what can you do?" Xu Tianlei arrogantly pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose: "I still said that, don''t forget, you are just a small boss, here is the capital, there are many people, you can''t provoke."


    His voice was very small, and only Lin Chengfei, who was closest to him, could hear it.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head gently.


    These days, he has been constantly reminded.


    This is the capital, not the place where he can be arrogant.


    But even so, so what?


    What about Beijing?


    The capital city can make him bind his hands and feet, be afraid to come and go, look at people''s faces, and be humble?


    No.


    Lin Chengfei can''t do it.


    Lin Chengfei has a sense of hostility in his heart. Even if he is broken to pieces, he will not bow to people or things he does not like.


    He looks at Xu Tianlei with a smile, just like a fool.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xu Tianlei frowned and said, "I can tell you clearly that you are dying."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei did not agree with him, and said, "do you know why Yixin garden is still so popular under the pressure of Xia Mingying?"


    Xu Tianlei''s eyelids jump, vaguely feel some bad.


    "To tell you the truth." Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "Wen Baiyi, the head of the Wen family, once promised me that he would not allow any official person to come to my trouble, and he would not allow any official person to come to yixinyuan''s trouble. Now you are so blatantly saying that yixinyuan''s tea is poisonous, which offends me. However, the person who offends me is Wen Baiyi


    "Ha ha ha Wen Baiyi? You said you knew Wen Baiyi? Are you sure you''re not kidding? " Xu Tianlei laughs.


    "I''m not in the habit of joking with brain damage." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Lin Chengfei knows that Xu Tianlei may have been instructed by Xia Mingying, Wu Yunfan or Hua Chun.


    These three people, no matter which one, for Xu Tianlei, are heaven like.


    As long as they say a word, it''s enough to make Xu Tianlei go through fire and water, not to mention the whole yixinyuan teahouse. Even if he scolds Tang Feifei face to face as a whore, he won''t frown. Tqr1


    but these three people They were all beaten in the face by Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care about them at all.


    Xu Tianlei thinks that with their support, he can fight against Lin Chengfei. It''s sad and ridiculous.


    Xu Tianlei''s face was cold, and he gritted his teeth: "Lin Chengfei, if you say you know other people, maybe I''ll worry about it, but now you even say you know the master of the Wen family? Do you really think I''m a fool? Who is Wen Baiyi? Is it something you can make friends with? "


    "I can offend the big people behind you, so what about knowing Wen Baiyi? Is that strange? " Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "even if you don''t understand such a simple question, how can you say that you are not a fool?"


    "Bluff!" Xu Tianlei sneered: "if you really know Wen Baiyi, now give him a call and ask him to order me not to touch your yixinyuan!"


    "Do you think you have the right to speak to Wen Bai Yi?"


    "You..." Xu Tianlei''s chest is up and down. As soon as he wants to say something, one of his staff rushes out from the tea making room with a red face.He stammered: "section chief I found this in a teapot


    Then he raised a small white bag in his hand.


    In the bag, there is something like white flour.


    Xu Tianlei laughs, grabs the small bag in one hand and shakes in front of Lin Chengfei: "Lin Chengfei, what else do you have to say this time?"


    Ren Hanyu''s face changed: "planting, this is planting. We can''t have this kind of thing in our shop."


    This little flour is enough for her and Lin Chengfei to spend their whole lives in prison.


    It''s drugs.


    Anyone who dares to violate this law will not come to a good end.


    "It''s not up to you to say whether it''s planted or not." Xu Tianlei waved his hand: "take all the staff here to the police station."


    A group of people rushed to Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu immediately.


    Lin Chengfei gently waved his hand and looked at Xu Tianlei with a cold face: "you are planting and setting up. Do you know what the consequences are?"


    "It was found in your shop. I planted you?" Xu Tianlei pointed to his nose: "I''m an official. Will I do something that knows the law and violates the law?"


    "I didn''t expect yixinyuan to do such shameless things!"


    "Smash the teahouse."


    "Even drugs have been found out. What else can they say?"


    Many guests who are still staying in the teahouse angrily pick up their chairs and smash them in the shop.


    If you don''t smash something, you won''t be able to suppress the raging anger in your body.


    "Stop, you stop. You can''t smash things." Immediately, the waiter in the shop rushed up, trying to hold the runaway guests.


    But where can they hold it?


    As soon as he stepped forward, he was pushed around by the guests.

 Chapter 722

    "Let them smash it." Lin Chengfei light said: "encounter this kind of thing, they feel a little angry, but also excusable, although smash it, anyway, now they smash how much, someone will double back to us."


    The boss made a speech, the waiters immediately stood in place helplessly, allowing the guests to vent their emotions.


    Xu Tianlei glanced at Lin Chengfei: "are you going with me now, or should I call the police and let the police arrest you?"


    "With your little trick, you can''t take me away!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "What do you mean? Do you still want to fight against the law with violence? " Xu Tianlei sneered: "Lin Chengfei, no matter what you say today, you have to come with me!"


    With that, he waved his big hand again, looking powerful and domineering, very coquettish: "take it away!"


    Ren Hanyu looks at Lin Chengfei nervously.


    This accusation must not be taken seriously.


    Otherwise, it will be a hopeless situation.


    Lin Chengfei gently laughed and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry."


    At this time, how can people rest assured!


    Ren Hanyu is complaining in his heart, but he has a sweet smile on his face: "with you by my side, I have never been worried."


    "Good..."


    Ren Hanyu looks at him angrily.


    It''s time, and I''m in the mood to tease my mother. "


    Xu Tianlei said, "is that enough? If that''s enough, come with me. "


    His subordinates are also impatient and rush forward one by one to escort Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu out.


    "Industrial and commercial bureau, when has the right to arrest people?" Just then, a woman''s voice came from the door.


    A group of people look back, but see a woman with short hair, don''t know when came to the gate of Yixin garden, looking at Xu Tianlei coldly.


    This woman''s skin is crystal clear, like water, beautiful and frightening.


    The figure is also forward and backward, beautiful and beautiful.


    Even Ren Hanyu is inferior to her.


    "Hua Yao?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely, "Why are you here?"


    Huayao has just been assassinated. Now she should be at home or surrounded by bodyguards. How can she still have the heart to find herself?


    Who knows, the girl waved her fist to Lin Chengfei and cried, "I''m not Hua Yao, I''m Hua Jin!"


    It''s day time. It''s time for Huajin to come and go.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and laughs. Hua Jin looks cold and majestic just now. He thinks it''s Hua Yao.


    Who knows, so for a while she broke the Gong, back to the fierce tiger look.


    Hua Jin stares at Lin Chengfei, strides to Xu Tianlei and asks, "what did you say just now? Are you going to take him away? "


    Xu Tianlei frowned and said, "who are you?"


    Hua Jin is not polite and kicks Xu Tianlei on his belly.


    "Blind your dog''s eye, even I don''t know?" Huajin scolded: "you listen to me clearly, I''m Huajin, remember?"


    Xu Tianlei''s back of the head gushed a cold sweat.


    Huajia Huajin!


    How many people dare to be called Huajia in Beijing?


    Only the four leading flower families.


    And this aunt is the little devil?


    Xu Tianlei''s face turned green.


    "Miss Hua? You Why are you here? " Xu Tianlei asked in a trembling voice.


    "Why do I come here, I need to explain to you?" Hua Jin said with disdain: "however, since you asked, I don''t mind giving you a reluctant answer This is Doctor Lin Chengfei. He is my master. Today, I''m here specially to see Master. "


    "Master?" Xu Tianlei said in a startled voice.


    "What''s your problem?" Flower Jin eyes a stare to ask a way.


    "No, no..." Xu Tianlei quickly waved his hand: "but But... "


    He hesitated, but could not say what he wanted to say. Tqr1


    "but what?" Hua Jin looked at him and asked.


    "But section chief Xu said that we should store drugs in yixinyuan!" Lin Chengfei said: "what''s more, we actually found a bag of drugs in our tea making room. Ah, Hua Jin, I don''t think I can be your master. How can your family let you worship a drug dealer as your teacher?"


    "Drug trafficking?" Hua Jin jumped up from the ground anxiously, pointed to Xu Tianlei and asked aloud, "Xu, do you have a clear idea about this? I warn you, if you dare to wrongly my master, I will let you go. "


    "Miss Hua..."


    "You have to think about it." Hua Jin didn''t wait for him to finish, she threatened.


    Xu Tianlei lowered his head and his face was uncertain.


    The man who asked him to trouble yixinyuan is really a big shot.


    However, this big man didn''t explain it in person. He just casually asked his immediate superior to give him the task.And he also learned the identity of the big man from his immediate superior.


    Big people are so big that even don Feifei can''t match them.


    However, now standing in front of him, but Huajin!


    How dare he offend Huajin face to face?


    If you can''t run Yixin garden, it''s a bad result. But if you offend Huajin, he will die.


    Xu Tianlei quickly thought about the pros and cons, suddenly looked up at Hua Jin and said: "Miss Hua, don''t worry. This should be a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Hua Jin said with a cold face: "don''t you say you have found the evidence? Didn''t you find drugs in Yixin garden? How did this matter become a misunderstanding? I tell you, if you dare to frame up my master, I will make you die. "


    Xu Tianlei raised his arm and wiped it on his forehead with his sleeve.


    With a wry smile, he took out the white bag again, poked a hole in it, grabbed it and stuffed it all into his mouth: "this is really a misunderstanding. I was wrong just now. It''s not drugs. It''s flour. It''s flour. It''s really flour. It''s very clean flour."


    Seems to be afraid of Huajin don''t believe, he grabbed a lot, and put it in his mouth.


    "Is it really flour?" Hua Jin breathed on it and put it under her nose to smell it.


    Lin Chengfei asked, "can you smell it?"


    "No!" Hua Jin naturally shook her head.


    "What else do you smell it for?"


    "It''s just pretending. Do you care?" Hua Jin is not very angry.


    After that, she looked at Xu Tianlei and said, "since you know it''s flour, why do you say it''s drugs? Do you want to take my master away? "


    "I I didn''t know that just now! " Xu Tianlei said rudely.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?" Hua Jin sneered: "however, I don''t have the mind to care with people like you. Now, immediately, go away!"


    "All right, all right, I''ll get out of here!" Xu Tianlei said in a hurry.


    He turned to take people ready to rush out of yixinyuan, but Lin Chengfei suddenly said: "wait..."


    "Stop!" Hua Jin also followed.

 Chapter 723

    Xu Tianlei''s legs trembled, stopped at the same place, turned around silently, and said bitterly, "boss Lin, is there anything else?"


    "You have ruined the reputation of yixinyuan. You have to explain it to my guests."


    "OK, no problem." Xu Tianlei quickly agreed, then turned around and said to the guests with a confused face: "I''m really sorry. We made a mistake. There''s no problem with the tea in yixinyuan. There''s nothing about drugs. You can rest assured to use tea here!"


    "What? What''s the matter with you


    "Left out, right out, what is true?"


    "In the name of the government, I declare that yixinyuan really has no problem. The previous events are all small misunderstandings. I hope you can always believe in yixinyuan and boss Lin in the future."


    Some guests are swearing, almost pointing at Xu Tianlei''s nose!


    To be fair, they are reluctant to give up yixinyuan.


    After all, yixinyuan''s tea is better than ever.


    Now that they can prove that yixinyuan is clean, they put their heart back into their stomach.


    Xu Tianlei saw that these people finally stopped making trouble. He looked at Lin Chengfei pitifully: "Doctor Lin, look..."


    "Just now these people smashed something, you compensate according to the price, and then go away." Lin Chengfei waved.


    "OK, OK, no problem. I''ll pay for it." Xu Tianlei quickly took out his wallet: "you see, how much do you need to pay?"


    "I won''t pit you, either!" Lin Chengfei put up a finger: "one million."


    "Ah?" Xu Tianlei is silly.


    Do you want to fuck me?


    It''s just that I broke some tea cups, tables and chairs. You want me to pay a million?


    Can I have a face?


    "Are you going to pay?" Hua Jin began to show her teeth and claws again.


    Lin doesn''t think it''s anything, but Xu Tianlei is a heartthrob.


    It''s not a false name for the little devil.


    Who if the crime of Huajin, absolutely will be her whole death without life, pain.


    Xu Tianlei thought about the consequences of offending Hua Jin, and felt that after spending a million to buy peace, it was not much loss.


    "I''ll pay for it!" Xu Tianlei gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll transfer your bank account to you now."


    Lin Chengfei turned to Ren Hanyu and said, "let him transfer to the account in the store."


    Ren Hanyu nodded and said a bank card number to Xu Tianlei.


    Before long, Xu Tianlei turned a million, and then left Yixin garden with people in a mess.


    "Just let him go?" Hua Jin blinked her smart eyes and asked.


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "how can it be so simple? Since you are determined to provoke me, you have to be prepared to pay the price? Just a million dollars to buy Ping An? He looks down on me, too. "


    A few days later, Xu Tianlei, the section chief of Xu Tianlei, was sent to court for corruption, embezzlement and other issues.


    And waiting for him, will be endless prison disaster.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously. Tqr1


    he is familiar with Hua Yao, but he still defines Hua Jin as a stranger, although he meets her more often, but he has no deep communication with her.


    "Why can''t I come to you? Are you my benefactor? It''s my master. " Hua Jin naturally said: "besides, I just solved a big problem for you."


    "Yes, too!" Lin Chengfei perfunctorily said: "thank you. If you didn''t show up in time, I don''t know how to deal with it today."


    "You''re welcome." Hua Jin waved her hand and said, "just go out with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei looked at her speechless: "recently, did your family say anything to you?"


    "What?" Hua Jin was at a loss.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Lin Chengfei said quickly.


    Looking at her expression, we can see that the Hua family has not told her about Hua Yao, let alone that Hua Yao is going to separate from her in the same body.


    The flower family did not say, Lin Chengfei is not ready to meddle.


    Hua Jin didn''t understand what he meant, but she didn''t mean to study deeply. She took Lin Chengfei by the arm and said, "go, go shopping with me."


    With these words, she turned to ask Ren Hanyu: "beauty, do you mind lending your man a day?"


    Ren Hanyu''s elegant hand: "please, as long as you want."


    Hua Jin stretched out her thumb and praised: "enough atmosphere, I like it. With your words, who dares to trouble you in the capital in the future, give me Hua Jin''s name!"


    With these words, she has pulled Lin Chengfei out of the door.


    Hua Jin is a hero. Naturally, she won''t take Lin Chengfei to shopping malls to buy clothes, just like other women.She drove directly to a place called Tianlong martial arts school.


    Tianlong martial arts school is located in Xicheng District of Beijing. It is located in the center of the city and has a great reputation in Beijing.


    Most rich people like to send their children here.


    There is a martial arts master here.


    It''s said that one blow can kill a cow!


    Even if children can''t learn the skill of killing cattle here But it''s also good to keep fit.


    Hua Jin''s Kung Fu was also learned here.


    As soon as I entered the Tianlong martial arts school, there were countless people greeting Hua Jin.


    "Elder martial sister, are you here?"


    "Elder martial sister, would you like to practice boxing with us today?"


    Huajin to these greetings, just a laugh and scold: "you play by yourself, I have a man to accompany today."


    They went straight to the hall of the martial arts training ground, only to find some blonde foreigners talking to a man about 50 years old.


    "What do you mean, gentlemen?" Said the man, stifling his anger.


    One of the leading foreigners sneered and said in broken Chinese, "it''s said that your Tianlong martial arts school has the most powerful Chinese martial arts, so we want to learn it."


    "The kicker?"


    "Kick the hall?" Foreigners obviously don''t understand the meaning of the word.


    "Just for trouble?"


    Now the foreigner understood and pointed to the man directly: "no no, you don''t deserve to be bothered by us. I just want to prove that your Chinese martial arts are rubbish, and only our western martial arts are the best!"


    "Too much deception!" The man''s face turned red and said angrily, "do you want to challenge us? Well, just come on! "


    "Ha ha ha..." The foreigner pointed to the man and laughed wildly: "this idiot, dare to accept our challenge? Well, today I''ll show him how powerful our western fighting skills are


    With these words, the person standing in the front had taken off his coat and said blatantly: "Huaxia pig, remember my name, my name is Jerry. I beat you and let you live in the shame of failure for the rest of your life!"

 Chapter 724

    He took off his coat, revealing his tank top, his arms and chest, his muscles bulging.


    This is a terrible muscle man.


    Whether Taiquan or Western fighting, the main training is to train muscles and physical strength.


    If the foreigner can train his muscles to this point, then it is obvious that his fighting skills should not be so bad.


    The man looked solemn and ready.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know the foreigner''s identity, and has never heard of the name of Jerry, but he knows it all.


    In the western world, Jerry is a famous master of fighting. He has a pair of fists all over the western world. The United States, the first country in the west, has hired him as the commander in chief of special forces.


    In foreign countries, he was even personally received by the queen of the British Empire, and made him count.


    To be recognized by so many people has proved his strength.


    Jerry hooked his fingers to the man: "Huaxia pig, come on, let me see your HuaQuan embroidered legs."


    A man and I will fight to death.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated.


    This foreigner is too much for a man to bear


    "martial uncle, what''s the matter?" Hua Jin asked.


    The man waved his hand: "Huajin, you don''t have to worry. I''ll explain to you after I clean up this foreigner."


    Hua Jin stamped her foot: "martial uncle, are these guys coming to find fault? Don''t worry. I''ll call and have them thrown out. "


    "No way!" The man said: "they come here to challenge Chinese martial arts, so I will defeat them with countless Chinese martial arts and let them be convinced."


    "But Martial uncle... " Hua Jin wants to talk but stops.


    They are so big, you are short and thin, can you be an opponent?


    What if you are beaten half dead?


    Hua Jin thinks so, but dare not say these words.


    A man as big as martial uncle has self-respect.


    She turned her head slightly to look at Lin Chengfei and asked, "what should I do? This is my martial uncle Huo Dong. You are so powerful. Help him. "


    Jerry was a little impatient roar: "I said, you people, in the end there is no end, want to fight on the hurry to fight, don''t so grin Ji."


    Huo Dong looks cold, right foot step forward, half squat up, made a ready to fight start: "come on."


    Jerry laughed: "it''s still a bit of a man. For your sake, I''ll be merciful. I won''t call you Huaxia pig any more."


    Huo Dong gave a cold hum, and the whole person jumped up, stretched his legs like a whip, and kicked Jerry in the air.


    Xingyiquan.


    If it had not been for decades of hard work, it would never have been as powerful as Huo Dong.


    This is a master!


    Lin Chengfei immediately felt respect.


    He will give due respect to everyone who is willing to work hard and devote himself to the study of Chinese culture.


    Huo Dong''s legs are full of strength. He even thinks of bursts of air breaking sound in the air.


    He kicked Jerry''s left side face with the tip of his foot.


    Even if it is a piece of iron, it is estimated that he will have to kick out a big hole.


    But Jerry is disdainful smile: "on this level, even give me shoes are not worthy."


    He said in a loud voice, raised his hand and was about to catch Huo Dong barefoot.


    Jerry''s hand and Horton''s leg are about to meet.


    Huo Dong, however, suddenly had an eyelid and cried out: "ah..."


    Then the whole person fell to the ground, convulsed and trembling, as if he had been in a sheep''s madness, foaming at the mouth, his face turned black, and he looked terrible.


    Huo Dong kicks empty, after heavy falls on the ground, one face is at a loss.


    What''s the situation?


    This foreigner Do you want to touch porcelain?


    Clearly did not hit him, he put on such a look of agony.


    And a few people who came with Jerry were flustered. They came forward in a hurry and surrounded him with all sorts of hands: "Jerry, what''s the matter with you, Jerry?"


    "Did the Chinese use mean means to plot against you?"


    "I know that these Chinese people can''t compete with us openly and justly. They will only use these shameful means."


    All these people speak English, but no matter Lin Chengfei or Hua Jin, they can understand their meaning very well.


    Their faces darkened together.


    These foreigners, opening their mouths and closing their mouths, are just like Chinese people. They are arrogant, as if they don''t treat Chinese people as human beings at all. Tqr1


    "what are you talking about?" Lin Chengfei stepped forward and asked, staring at the foreigners.


    A group of foreigners all looked at Lin Chengfei angrily and scolded: "Huaxia pig, now, immediately, let Jerry return to normal, otherwise you will wait for me, we will never let you go.""No more nonsense, I''ll blow your brains out!"


    At this time, Jerry''s breathing gradually calmed down, his consciousness returned to normal, but his body was still very weak.


    He opened his eyes, looked at Huo Dong and asked: "you What on earth have you done to me? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Huo Dong said with a frown.


    "Dare to do not dare to admit, not a real husband!" Jerry said bitterly, "now, cure me right away. I''ll screw your head off."


    Some of the martial arts school apprentices who are watching here can''t help laughing.


    "You deserve it! Who made you all look up to the top and ignore anyone? Now is the retribution coming? "


    "Why is there a sudden draught? It''s a pity to die directly. "


    "Stupid foreigners, if martial uncle Huo Dong didn''t let me interfere, I would have killed them long ago."


    The apprentices all felt that Jerry must have made a retribution.


    He was struck by thunder.


    What a vivid and specific sentence.


    A group of foreigners surrounded Jerry and asked, "Jerry, how are you feeling now?"


    "I''m fine." Jerry took a long breath, said: "let me slow down, I will be able to stand up and beat these despicable Chinese people to the ground."


    Hua Jin said with a sneer, "don''t be ashamed. Do you have the courage to get up now? I beat you to the point where your mother can''t recognize you! "


    As soon as Jerry was about to speak, Lin Chengfei said faintly, "what you''ve just seen is a symptom of muscle atrophy and sharp decline of renal function. If you can''t get effective treatment within one day, you Just wait to see your Lord Jesus


    A group of foreigners changed their faces. They pointed to Lin Chengfei one after another and yelled: "you are talking nonsense. Jerry was poisoned by you."


    "Jerry''s body is strong enough to kill a cow with one blow. How can he have the disease you said?"


    "These Chinese people are so despicable. We must tell the embassy about this and let the embassy inform the Chinese authorities so that their heads can fall to the ground!"

 Chapter 725

    "Believe it or not." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you can not go to the hospital or see a doctor, and then Just wait for Jerry to lie in the coffin a day later. "


    Seeing that what he said was so convincing, a group of foreigners could not help but hesitated.


    Is Is that true?


    Jerry was still disdainful and said: "don''t brag in front of me. My body, I know, I haven''t been sick since I was a child. How can I have muscle atrophy and kidney problems? Even if I''m really sick, how can you tell at a glance? Boy, get as far away as you can. If you want to play tricks in front of me, you are far away


    "Muscle atrophy is due to the fact that you often carry out high-intensity training that exceeds the body''s load for many years, and as for the decline of renal function Ha ha, have you ever been hurt? I felt nothing when I was punched in the kidney, but it always has sequelae. Now it''s just the sequelae of that blow. "


    Jerry was tongue tied.


    How does this guy know so well?


    Did you even know that he was punched in the kidney? Tqr1


    then his face became very ugly.


    Even if this boy can say these things, can he prove that what he said is true?


    I Really can''t live a day?


    Just then, Hula group of people came, pushed the door open and burst in.


    "Mr. Jerry, ah, I finally found you. Why did you come here quietly? What if you have an accident? How can we be responsible? "


    There were five people, three men and two women, all dressed in suits and glasses, with a look of corporate executives.


    They came in in a panic, and when they saw Jerry lying on the ground, they were shocked: "Mr. Jerry? What''s the matter with you? Who hurt you like this? "


    Jerry''s companion roared angrily: "Jerry came here to challenge Huaxia Kung Fu. Unexpectedly, he was poisoned by these despicable and shameless people. Huaxia must give us an explanation and give us justice for this matter, otherwise, we must let you go without food."


    These people are in charge of Huaxia Longxing group. This time, Jerry came to China to talk about a project with them. These people are responsible for receiving Jerry and others.


    Jerry arrived last night. Unexpectedly, he disappeared this morning.


    It took them a long time to find the Tianlong martial arts school.


    Jerry is found, but did not expect him to become this half dead virtue.


    One of Jerry''s companions pointed to Lin Chengfei and yelled: "he even said that Jerry had some muscle atrophy and that his kidney function was failing and he could not live for a day. It''s ridiculous. He dared to scare us like this. We will certainly get justice for him and let him spend his whole life in prison."


    A group of people in charge immediately turned to look at Lin Chengfei.


    After seeing Lin Chengfei''s appearance clearly, his face suddenly changed.


    "Lin Doctor Lin? " These people in charge of tongue tied said.


    Lin Chengfei said strangely, "do you know me?"


    "Now in the capital, how many people don''t know Dr. Lin''s name?" One of the men said bitterly, "Dr. Lin, is what you just said about Mr. Jerry''s symptoms true?"


    "Really."


    The person in charge of the body suddenly a soft, almost paralyzed on the ground.


    Doctor Lin nodded and admitted that There won''t be a fake, will there?


    Seeing that they didn''t look right, Jerry asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The person in charge said dejectedly: "Mr. Jerry, you may not know the identity of Dr. Lin. he is the top Chinese medicine doctor in China. If there is something wrong with you, he can see it at a glance..."


    What do you mean, Jerry


    "Dr. Lin said that you are ill. Nine times out of ten, you can''t make a mistake." The person in charge said carefully.


    Jerry''s face changed again and yelled: "nonsense, full of nonsense. I''m in good health. How can I not live for a day? You Are you a group? You''ve colluded with me for a long time, and you want to cheat me with this? "


    "Mr. Jerry, if you don''t believe it, you''d better I''d better go to the hospital and have a check. "


    When Jerry''s friends saw that they didn''t seem to be joking, they got flustered.


    "Jerry, how about Shall we go to the hospital? "


    "No, I''m not going to say anything." Jerry shook his head and said, "I''m in good health. Why should I go to the hospital?"


    In a hurry, the person in charge kept wiping his cold sweat and said, "Mr. Jerry, this is not the time for you to lose your temper. Go to the hospital, or It''s really going to kill people. "


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Even if he goes to the hospital, it''s useless. The most important thing is to check out his illness, but he will not be cured So, what he can do now is to wait for death quietly, and it''s better to take care of the later affairs first. ""Shut up Jerry yelled: "you liar, you are scaring me. I know you must be scaring me. Get out of my sight, or I will kill you!"


    "Believe it or not." Lin Chengfei curled his lips and said, "I''m a fool. Who would like to talk to you?"


    Then he turned to Huajin and said, "let''s go."


    "Good." Hua Jin nodded directly: "this guy is a fool, there is no need to pay attention to it."


    After that, she said to Huo Dong, "martial uncle, let''s go first. If you want any trouble, please call me at any time."


    "Good." Huo Dong nodded.


    They turned around and wanted to leave, but those in charge ran directly to Lin Chengfei and begged, "Doctor Lin, you are a doctor. You must have a way, right? Please, help Mr. Jerry? "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at Jerry and said faintly, "he still has one day. If you have the time to ask me, you might as well prepare for him."


    Finish saying, don''t pay attention to these people any more, turn round and spend Jin to leave side by side.


    Jerry never paid attention to Chinese people.


    That arrogant and domineering appearance, let Lin Cheng fly for a long time, really angry.


    How is it possible to save him now?


    What does it have to do with Laozi?


    Although I was a doctor, before that, I was a Chinese.


    If you don''t respect the Chinese, you don''t respect me. Since you don''t respect me, why should I care about your life?


    The people in charge watched Lin Chengfei leave, sighed, and quickly picked up Jerry: "quick, quick, send Mr. Jerry to the hospital, one minute can''t delay."

 Chapter 726

    "When I come out to play, I can still meet such disgusting people, disgusting things, disgusting to death!" Out of the gate of Tianlong martial arts school, Hua Jin gritted her teeth.


    But Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in this world, there are a lot of disgusting people, disgusting things. It''s normal for you to encounter them once or twice. There''s no need to make a fuss."


    "Why can you be so understated?" Hua Jin asked suspiciously.


    "Because I often come across this kind of thing!" Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    No matter he is a poor man or a rich man, he may like to trample on his face.


    Lin Chengfei is a man of dignity. Of course, it is impossible for them to step on him?


    Hua Jin sneered and didn''t believe in his answer: "originally, I wanted you to compete with my master to see which one of you is really good. Now it''s out of the question? Go home, go home. "


    "Your master? Since you have a teacher, why do you still worship me as a teacher? "


    "I have many masters, but this one from Tianlong martial arts school is the most powerful one." Hua jinhun said: "since I have so many masters, it''s no big deal to have one more of you."


    It''s really the first lady''s style.


    Lin Chengfei can only shake his head.


    "By the way, that guy can only live one day?" Hua Jin asked again.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "of course it''s true I never cheat. "


    Hua Jin slapped Lin Chengfei on the shoulder and asked excitedly, "no one can cure him?"


    "Should No one can


    "Great!" Hua Jin was so excited that she almost jumped up from where she was: "let''s say that no matter how they ask you, you can''t promise to treat him When I see that Jerry, I want to kick him into a hemiplegia


    "Well, I promise you." Lin Chengfei also sees that Jerry is full of dissatisfaction and agrees.


    Just when Hua Jin looks at Lin Chengfei with appreciation and is ready to invite him to dinner, Lin Chengfei''s phone rings suddenly.


    Take out the mobile phone, it''s a unknown number.


    Lin Chengfei puzzled to get through the phone: "Hello, who?"


    "Dr. Lin, come to Lingyun club. I want to talk to you." Xia Mingying''s voice came from the opposite.


    "With you? What can I talk about? " Lin Chengfei sneered.


    "No matter what, we are strangers who once met. Now I invite you to dinner. Do you mean to refuse?" Xia Mingying starts to say again.


    "Good idea." Lin Chengfei firmly said: "you are too cheap, I''m afraid I can''t help beating you when I see you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Mingying was silent for a long time.


    The answer given by Lin Chengfei is unacceptable to him.


    "But..." Lin Chengfei changed his voice and said, "since you want to be beaten so much, why should I refuse you? Tell me, which room is in Lingyun club? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Mingying was silent for a while, and then he said simply: "808."


    "I''ll be right there." With that, Lin Chengfei hung up.


    "Who''s looking for you?" Hua Jin asked.


    "Xia Mingying!" Lin Chengfei said, "so Sorry, I can''t have dinner with you. "


    Flower Jin but brilliant smile: "it doesn''t matter, I eat with you, all the same."


    "We have business to talk about."


    "I''ll eat in silence and promise not to disturb you." Hua Jin raised her right hand and vowed.


    Lin Chengfei sighed helplessly, knowing that he couldn''t please the grinding goblin, he could only promise.


    Xia Mingying wants to show off his ability when he comes to him.


    He issued a ban order, once let yixinyuan no business.


    Although yixinyuan''s business is good now, he can still find section chief Xu and seal your yixinyuan.


    This time, although Huajin was pressed back, since there was a first time, there would be a second time and a third time.


    As long as Xia Mingying is determined to find trouble, she will be able to make Lin Chengfei and yixinyuan in constant trouble, and will not be at peace in her life.


    Lin Chengfei and Hua Jin soon arrived at the door of room 808.


    Ring the doorbell, not too long, the door was opened, Xia Mingying''s innocent smile appeared in front of them.


    See Huajin, Xia Mingying Leng for a while, can immediately smile as usual: "Xiaojin also came? Come on in


    Together into the room, Xia Mingying happy smile: "Doctor Lin, how are these days?"


    "Thanks to your good fortune, it''s OK." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Is there a guy who doesn''t have eyes who offends you again?" Just asked this sentence, he slapped his head: "look at my memory, even if someone really dares to offend you, you will slap them in the face, I''m just fooling around here."He is reminding Lin Chengfei that I will always remember the slap you slapped me. I have plenty of time to play with you.


    Hua Jin sits on one side and looks at these two people with great interest.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "speaking of this, I have to thank Xia Shao you. Since I slapped you, few people dare to show their teeth and claws in front of me."


    "The bastard!"


    Xia Mingying secretly clenches her teeth. She doesn''t hit people in the face, and she doesn''t expose people in the short time. How can this bastard say this in front of Hua Jin?


    Will you die if you are more reserved?


    "By the way, Xia Shao, what can I do for you? If you want to scold me, just open your mouth. Anyway, I can''t listen to you. If you want to beat me Sorry, you can''t beat me. " Lin Chengfei looks at Xia Mingying and smiles brightly.


    Xia Mingying wants to vomit blood. Tqr1


    he thought it was a mistake to call Lin Chengfei here.


    He can''t scold Lin Chengfei.


    I wanted to humiliate him, but now I can only be humiliated by him.


    This feeling It''s really annoying.


    "Talk less." Xia Mingying directly jumps over this topic and says: "I just want to ask you, you are in dire straits, do you know?"


    "I know." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "since I came to the capital, I have to take my head with me every day. I may lose my head at any time. I''m used to it. I don''t need Xia Shao to remind me."


    "Ha ha You may not know what happened? " Xia Mingying pointed to Hua Jin: "do you think you can protect you just by relying on Miss Hua?"


    "I don''t need anyone''s protection." Lin Chengfei said directly: "I can go all the way from an unknown college student to my present position by myself. Although I don''t have much ability, I can''t I''m afraid of Xia Shao, who just knows how to show off his family background. "

 Chapter 727

    "I''m talking to you seriously. Can you be more serious?" Xia Mingying frowned and said impatiently.


    "I''ve always been serious." Lin Chengfei said innocently: "if you are serious, it is to make me humble and beg for your forgiveness like a dog, then I''m sorry. I''ll never get serious. "


    Both of them speak with a light taste of ridicule.


    It''s like old friends chatting at random.


    Who would have thought that they all wanted each other to become a super enemy of rotten meat?


    Hua Jin''s mouth slightly knocks, as if she likes the way they talk.


    Xia Mingying shook her head helplessly: "do you know, you really hate it! I ran out without warning to rob my dream lover and slapped me for no reason. I really want to tear you apart. "


    "I don''t like you either." Lin Chengfei also said helplessly: "I ran out for no reason to rob my girlfriend, and threatened me with arrogance I just gave you a slap. I''m already polite. If I were someone else, I would have broken his leg and torn his mouth. I''m merciful to you. Even if you don''t appreciate me, I''ll try to kill me. Feel your conscience and ask, "are you still a person?"


    "Can you order your face?" Xia Mingying said angrily.


    "You are shameless. Why should I be shameless?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Xia Mingying was stunned, then pointed to Lin Chengfei and laughed: "you are really a very interesting person. If you didn''t slap me in the face, maybe I would be a friend with you."


    "Even if you don''t rob my girlfriend, I won''t be your friend." Lin Chengfei shook his head and disagreed with his words: "I have high requirements for my friends. Not everyone is qualified to be my friend Xia Shao, you didn''t meet my requirements. "


    "My Xia family''s identity is not enough? I''m one of the three princes in the capital. Let alone the capital, even in the whole China, I can''t find a few people as noble as me Are you not qualified to be a friend? "


    "When I make friends, it''s not about identity, it''s about character." Lin Chengfei said: "if the character is good, even if it is the most common occupation of the most ordinary people, I would like to be brothers with them. If the character is inferior to Xia Shao''s level I''m sorry I scolded you again


    "Dr. Lin, it''s very unwise of you to do so." Xia Mingying said: "think about it. If you hadn''t offended me, your business in yixinyuan would not have been so bad some time ago. Today, no one would have come to your house to accuse you of drugs in yixinyuan''s tea and would have closed your shop If you think about it, if we were friends, where would so much chaos happen? I can also help you, so that no one dares to provoke you in the capital. "


    "So Xia Shao wants to be friends with me?"


    "You want to be beautiful!" Xia Mingying suddenly snorted with disdain: "I also have requirements for friends. You look so ugly, how can you be qualified to be friends with me?"


    "You see, I''m right. You''re really cheap and ungrateful!" Lin Chengfei sighed: "my hand is developing again. I can''t help touching your cheek. What do you say I should do?"


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!" Xia Mingying said in a hurry: "let''s not talk so much nonsense. Let''s get down to business."


    He was really afraid that Lin Chengfei would slap him in the face.


    Being beaten once is a disgrace Xia will never forget. He can''t accept that this kind of thing happened to him for the second time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I can let you go, or I can persuade Wu Yunfan not to worry about you any more. Even Hua Chun can be written off." Xia Mingying said seriously: "as long as you give me Yixin herbal tea, how about it? Is it moving? "


    "Xia Shao, I really misunderstood you. Unexpectedly, you are such a generous person." Lin Chengfei was really moved. He was so grateful that he said, "isn''t it just Yixin medicinal tea? How many boxes do you want? I''ll have it delivered to your house some other day. "


    "Not a few boxes!" Xia Mingying shakes her head.


    "Dozens of boxes?" Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "Xia Shao, you are a little too much."


    Xia Mingying waved her hand and said, "what I want is not a few boxes, nor dozens of boxes, nor tens of thousands of boxes I want you, the whole Yixin pharmaceutical tea company. "


    Lin Chengfei gapes at Xia Mingying.


    Xia Mingying said unhappily, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "I always thought that Xia Shao you were just a little cheap, but I didn''t expect that you were so stupid." Lin Chengfei is very disappointed to say.


    Pop


    Unbearable Xia Mingying finally can''t help slapping on the table.


    "Lin Chengfei, put your mouth clean for me."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to joke with him, and said in a flat tone: "Xia Mingying, put away your careful thinking, even if I give you Yixin herbal tea, can you let me go? Even if you can, what about Wu Yunfan? What about Huachun? They are no worse than your Xia family. They will obey your orders? ""Besides yixinyuan and yixinyaocha, you should have a Xinran pharmacy bar?" Xia Mingying did not answer Lin Chengfei''s words, but asked.


    "Yes."


    "If you hand in Yixin medicinal tea, I can guarantee that Yixin garden and Xinran medicinal wine will be safe and sound." Xia Mingying said: "however, if you don''t hand it in, I can also promise you that no matter how many industries you have, in the near future, you will have nothing, because all your industries will be shut down and all your properties will be frozen."


    "You have only two choices. Smart people should know which one to choose!" Xia Mingying confidently said.


    He''s not representing himself now.


    On behalf of Wu Yunfan and huaguoyun.


    Among the four leading families, three have joined in. If you want to play with Lin Chengfei, isn''t it a matter of using your fingers?


    "I don''t take any road." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "if you have any means, just use them. I''ll follow them." Tqr1


    "you''re brave, but I have to say, you''re stupid, too." Xia Mingying reminds a way: "I have given you an opportunity, I hope you can grasp this life in the palm of your hand."


    "It seems that we have nothing to talk about." Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I also have something to remind you Don''t think about my Xiaoqing any more, or I will beat you to disfigurement! "

 Chapter 728

    So far, there is no need to continue talking.


    Lin Chengfei stands up and glances at Xia Mingying: "if Xia Shao has nothing else to do, I''ll go first Miss Hua Jin is going to invite me to dinner. I don''t want to waste my time on such a clown like you. "


    Xia Mingying said with a faint smile: "the moment you walk out of this gate, you will be under the most severe pressure in history. The Wu family, the Xia family and the Hua family will all work hard. If they don''t make your life worse than death, they will never give up..."


    "Don''t think about Xia Mingyi and miss Hua Yao. What can miss Hua Jin do for you? This is the trend of the times. No matter how capable they are, they will still be There''s nothing we can do about it. "


    "As I said, I don''t want to rely on anyone. You can use whatever means you have." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "frown, you are my grandson."


    Xia Mingying''s fist clenched tightly.


    At this time, he did not forget to take advantage of the verbal?


    Bear it!


    We must bear it.


    Xia Mingying constantly recites these words in his heart.


    He can''t be arrogant for a long time. Before long, he will be treated like a dead dog.


    If I can''t bear it now, I will be beaten by him like a dead dog if I fight with him.


    "In that case, you can go." Xia Mingying said, "on behalf of Wu Yunfan and myself, I formally declare war on you."


    Lin Chengfei Hun doesn''t care about the smile, will go to the door. Tqr1


    just then, Xia Mingying''s phone rings.


    It''s from Hua Guoyun.


    He got through and asked with a smile, "Uncle Hua, what''s the good news?"


    On the other side of the phone, Hua Guoyun said very heavily: "Xiaoying, there may be some trouble."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "The Lius refuse to cooperate with us!" Hua Guoyun gritted his teeth and said, "the old guy made it clear that he wanted to cover up the bastard Lin Chengfei!"


    "Did you ask Liu respect? He may have a different attitude? " Xia Mingying said with a smile.


    Hua Guoyun was stunned and suddenly realized: "yes, I didn''t think about it. Although Liu Zun hasn''t officially taken charge of the Liu family, he has a lot of real power. If he chooses to stand with us, he will have no problem with Lin Chengfei."


    After hanging up, Xia Mingying fiddles with her mobile phone, looks at Lin Chengfei and laughs: "do you hear me? How sure do you think you can fight against the call from Hua''s family? "


    Hua Jin glanced at him: "with me, Hua Guoyun doesn''t need to worry. No one in the whole Hua family can do anything about him."


    "Ha ha..." Xia Mingying shakes her head and smiles, as if Hua Jin''s words are a big joke: "if it''s the old man of Hua family who speaks in person? Miss Hua Jin, how dare you say such a thing? "


    "How can my grandfather be a gangster like you?" Hua Jin doesn''t believe me.


    "Facts speak louder than words. I''m a hooligan, but I''m not an ordinary hooligan." Xia Mingying said with a smile: "if you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask your grandfather."


    "Fool, I won''t ask my grandfather." Hua Jin said, then turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "don''t pay any attention to him. Just take it as if it was bitten by a dog. Let''s go."


    "Dog is a very good word!" Lin Chengfei ha''s smile: "Miss Huajin, I find that I like you more and more."


    "Then take me as an apprentice."


    "I still have to think about it."


    Two people talk and smile to leave the room, Xia Mingying face smile also gradually fade.


    "Lying trough!"


    Xia Mingying suddenly gets up, scolds, kicks on the tea table.


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you threaten me? What do you count? If I hadn''t beaten you, I would have torn you apart! "


    He was furious and angry.


    From beginning to end, he is threatening Lin Chengfei.


    But from the beginning to the end, he was almost choked out by Lin Chengfei.


    In front of Lin Chengfei, he never took advantage even once.


    After smashing the things in the room, his mood barely recovered.


    "Lin Chengfei, how long can you be arrogant?"


    Xia Mingying soon returned to Xia''s home.


    Xia Wushuang personally called Xia Mingying over.


    Besides them, Xia Xianhui, Xia Mingying''s father, was also present.


    "Do you know why I called you two?" Summer has no double-sided and expressionless, voice also does not take the slightest emotion, light ask a way.


    Xia family is one of the four leading families in Beijing. Xia Wushuang, the owner of the family, has a great identity.


    His position is even above Wen Bai''s.


    Because the strength of the Xia family is much stronger than that of the Wen family.


    If the four leading families are ranked according to their strength, the Xia family should be the first.The second is the Hua family, the third is the Li family, and the last is the Wen family.


    Xia Wushuang is the most powerful person in the whole capital.


    No one.


    Even if Xia Mingying is the grandson of the old man, he is still scared when facing him.


    He tried to make himself look calm and steady. He didn''t look like he used to be.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?"


    Xia matchless squint at him for a while, Xia Mingying immediately has a cold sweat to come out.


    "Fool!" Xia Wushuang scolded: "I almost fell into the situation of doom, but you don''t even know what happened?"


    Xia Mingying is at a loss.


    "Quit immediately, all actions against Lin Chengfei." Xia Wushuang''s tone was blunt.


    Xia Mingying was surprised and asked: "grandfather, why? The boy and I have a relationship of immortality. "


    "Never die?" Xia matchless sneer: "the final result, you must die, and he is still alive."


    Xia Mingying didn''t believe it: "how can it be? He''s just a little guy from southern Jiangsu. What kind of existence does our Xia family have? Why can''t we help him? "


    "You don''t have to ask so much, you don''t have to know so much." Xia Wushuang said: "do as I say, don''t provoke that doctor again!"


    "Grandfather..."


    "Xianhui, take care of your son." Xia Wushuang says: "dare to make a mistake again, I break his leg."


    "Yes, Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Mingying and never let him make trouble again!" Xia Xianhui quickly bowed his head to answer.


    "Humph, you''re a dead thing!" Summer matchless cold hum, angry out of the room.


    As the owner of the Xia family, he naturally knows more than ordinary people.


    For example, he knows fengjiuge.


    He also knows that the name of the person who is treating fengjiuge is Lin Chengfei.


    Only by this point, if anyone dares to do harm to Lin Chengfei, it is estimated that Feng Jiuge''s disciples and grandchildren will rush to unload 88 yuan from the people who offended Lin Chengfei!

 Chapter 729

    Lin Chengfei and Hua Jin go out of Lingyun club. After a meal, Hua Jin leaves with a smile.


    She solemnly told Lin Chengfei that she would come to harass him in the future, endlessly and endlessly, so as to prepare him psychologically.


    To this, Lin Chengfei has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Ren Hanyu called and said that Yixin garden has no problem. The sales volume of Yixin medicinal tea is gratifying. In just a few days, the sales volume has exceeded 10 million.


    This is the effect of Ren Hanyu''s advertisement. Tqr1


    nowadays, women in the upper class are all drinking Yixin herbal tea. It seems that it is a shame and tasteless thing not to drink Yixin.


    Drinking Yixin herbal tea has become a trend.


    How many rich women are there in Beijing?


    In the future, Lin Chengfei just needs to lie down and collect money.


    Yixinyuan''s business was not affected by the Xu Tianlei incident.


    On the contrary, Xu Tianlei''s clarification proved that yixinyuan''s tea was very clean, which made more famous guests come here and want to taste yixinyuan''s style.


    More and more people began to inquire about the identity of the owner of yixinyuan. More and more people are inquiring about the identity of the owner of yixinyaocha.


    With the development of his career, Lin Chengfei also began to gain a firm foothold in the capital.


    At this moment, a group of experts in Beijing photosynthetic hospital are discussing the condition of a patient.


    Mr. Jerry is from the United States, but has the title of Great Britain.


    This is a distinguished guest. This time I came to Huaxia to cooperate with Huaxia''s enterprises, but now my life is at stake.


    If Jerry really died, who could bear the responsibility?


    "It''s basically confirmed that Mr. Jerry''s kidney has been in severe failure. At this rate, he can''t live more than 20 hours." A white haired man with wrinkled face looked at the check list with dignity, frowned and said, "the only effective treatment is kidney replacement, but the situation is urgent. Where can we find such a suitable kidney source?"


    "Even if there is no problem with his kidney, Mr. Jerry may only be in bed all his life." Another middle-aged doctor in a white coat said: "I don''t know why, his whole body muscles began to atrophy. There is no treatment plan at present."


    Photosynthetic hospital is the most authoritative large hospital in Beijing.


    In the hospital, there are the best doctors in China.


    They say there''s no way, that''s really no way.


    Jerry brought the group of foreigners, immediately roared: "no treatment? How is that possible? Do you think we are American and refuse to do our best? I tell you, jerry can''t have an accident, otherwise, Great Britain and the United States will ask you Huaxia for an explanation. "


    "Before he came to the hospital, Jerry could walk on his own, but now he has collapsed on the bed. Did you make this by yourself?"


    Now, far from being able to walk, it''s even harder for Jerry to move.


    The top experts can''t find a reason.


    So, Jerry has to die.


    Jerry''s companions are not satisfied, and the group of people in charge of reception of Longxing group are even more reckless.


    "Dean Li, in any case, you must cure Mr. Jerry at all costs!"


    Dean Li is the first old man with white hair to speak. He is a well-known old expert with high reputation and excellent medical skills.


    He said with a bitter smile: "if there is a way, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will not give up, but Now we have no idea. "


    "No clue? You are the best hospital in Beijing, and you are also the best doctors here. Even you can''t help it. Can I think that your Chinese doctors are rubbish? Even if it can''t be cured, how many days can Jerry''s life last? Rubbish, rubbish. What''s your use? " Jerry''s companion yelled at Dean Li.


    Where is the reprimand? It''s a lot of abuse.


    I don''t want any respect.


    President Li also looks a little ugly.


    At his level, even in the face of cadres at the ministerial level, he can talk and laugh.


    However, now he was scolded by a few foreigners pointing at his nose. How could he be in a good mood?


    "Mr. Carrey, we are also very sorry for this kind of thing, but we really have no way. If you look down on us Chinese, you can send Mr. Jerry to the United States for treatment." Premier Li said coldly.


    "If Jerry could insist on going to the United States, we would have sent him to the United States long ago. What''s the use of your nonsense?" Kerry said: "I warn you, you''d better save Jerry, or you''ll get away from the position of Dean!"


    Although Jerry is dying, he is still alive and conscious.


    He stopped the words of Dean Li and others in his ears, and his lips were trembling.


    It seems that what the boy who met in Tianlong martial arts school said was true.


    He''s really going to die."Kerry, help me. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die. I still have a lot of things to do. I can''t just die. Anyway, you have to let them help me!" Strong as a bear, Jerry said such pitiful words at this time.


    Kerry nodded heavily to Jerry: "don''t worry, Jerry, we are partners. Anyway, I won''t leave you. As soon as we come down to Huaxia, we will go back together."


    With that, he immediately turned to Dean Li and yelled, "you have no way. Go and find out the people who have the way. I don''t believe that you Chinese people are as stupid as you. They are hopelessly stupid."


    "Mr. Carrey, this is Huaxia. You''d better be polite." Dean Li couldn''t help it any more and said, "if you insult Hua Xia like this again, I will give up the treatment of Jerry completely."


    "How dare you..."


    Dean Li is also a hot temper, directly said to a young man around him: "immediately remove all the medical equipment, let this Jerry lie here, is dead or alive, let fate, and we have nothing to do."


    "Yes..." The young doctor promised the doctor, called the nurse over, and really wanted to remove the oxygen bottle and all kinds of medical equipment from Jerry.


    Jerry panicked and said, "what are you doing? You are a hospital here. You can''t give up the lives of any patient. You can''t do this. It''s against humanity... "


    Kerry stopped in front of Jerry and yelled at the nurse, "stop it, stop it


    Dean Li said without expression: "Mr. Jerry, if you don''t apologize to me, I will give up treating Mr. Jerry anyway today."


    Jerry said in horror, "Kerry, apologize. Apologize quickly. They will really give up on me. You can''t let them do that."

 Chapter 730

    Kerry turned blue and white.


    Looking at the nurses still want to remove the things on Jerry''s body, he finally turned around, bowed his head to President Li and apologized, "President Li, just now, I have no choice but to say anything. I may have collided with you and the Chinese people. I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    President Li was a little bit angry and waved his hand to let the nurse back out temporarily.


    "As doctors, we will try our best to save every patient, but we can only do our best. If we can''t, then We can only say sorry. " President Li said: "our hospital can''t help it. I''m going to invite an old Chinese medicine doctor with high reputation in Beijing to come and have a look. If he can''t help it, I''m afraid no one in the whole world can save Mr. Jerry."


    With that, he doesn''t talk to Jerry and Kerry any more. He just takes out his cell phone and goes to a corner where there is no one. He makes a phone call and goes out.


    After a while, Doctor Tang came with several people.


    It turned out that the master of traditional Chinese medicine that President Li sought was Doctor Tang.


    "Old brother, you are here at last. The situation here is worrying me to death." Premier Li said in an astringent voice.


    "What''s going on? It''s rare for an old man like you to worry about this virtue. " Doctor Tang joked.


    President Li was not joking, but went straight to the theme and said, "the patient is from America. Now his kidney is failing rapidly, and it is very likely that he will not be able to survive until tomorrow."


    "First try to make him last a few more days, and then try to do something slowly." Doctor Tang said strangely.


    "The problem is that any method seems to have no effect on him." President Li said bitterly: "we can''t find out what''s wrong with his kidney, but all kinds of kidney functions are in sharp decline We can only watch, but there is no way


    "So strange?"


    "Or how could I have called you?" Dean Li said helplessly: "no more nonsense. Come in and have a look."


    With these words, they had come to the ward again, and Dr. Tang went directly to the front patient to feel his pulse.


    After a while, his brows wrinkled tightly.


    After a while, he released his hand and sighed.


    "How''s it going? Is there any way? " Premier Li asked.


    Looking at the tense Doctor Tang, he was afraid that he could do nothing.


    Doctor Tang said: "there is a way, there is a way, but It''s far from being thirsty. "


    "What do you mean?" Jerry asked uneasily.


    "His kidney problem was caused by the old injury in the past. There was a strong blow to his kidney. This kind of blow had already caused a big problem to his kidney. However, because his body was too strong, he didn''t feel it until now. It would kill him if it broke out." Instead of talking to Jerry, Doctor Tang explained to Dean Li.


    "How should it be treated?"


    "We need a lot of precious medicinal materials." Doctor Tang shook his head and said, "for example, there are eight kinds of natural bell milk and Ganoderma lucidum that have just come out of the ground. In a short period of time, we can''t get all these things together."


    "So, no help?"


    "No help!" Tang Yi said helplessly. Tqr1


    Kerry jumped up immediately: "quack, you are a quack. If you can''t cure it, you say you can''t cure it. Why do you say you can''t find a medicine?"


    "No matter what, you can''t let Jerry have any problems, otherwise, you are murder. I will announce the malignancy of your hospital to the United States and make people all over the world despise you."


    "Whatever you say." Tang Yi lightly said: "my ability is limited to this, if you don''t believe it, please go to find another wise now."


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll Kerry screamed, "get me another doctor right away."


    "Goodbye!" Doctor Tang snorted angrily and strode out with both hands on his back.


    "Ah. Old Tang, you wait first! " President Li immediately chased out: "really no way?"


    "I said no, I didn''t." Tang Yidao: "what do those foreigners mean? Call me a quack? I''ve never been humiliated like this in my life. "


    President Li also said angrily: "these guys don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. We try our best to save them, but they should put all the responsibility on our hospital. You also heard that if we can''t save that Jerry, he will go to western countries to discredit our hospital!"


    "Those who are in charge of the Qing Dynasty are in charge of what they do." Tang Yi is not angry to say.


    "What you said is light." President Li said helplessly: "you are light all over, but I have to think about this hospital. If the hospital is really accused by thousands of people and scolded by people all over the world, I can only thank you for death."


    "What do you want?" Doctor Tang asked.


    "If you think of another way, even if you can keep that Jerry alive for a few days, I''ll send them back to the United States and let them receive high-tech treatment from the United States.""No way." Doctor Tang shook his head firmly.


    "Lao Tang, we''ve been friends for so many years. Do you really have the heart to make me desperate? Think again. "


    "I''m a doctor, too." Doctor Tang sighed: "if I can save people, do you think I will hide it and not tell you?"


    "So I really want to be a sinner in the hospital?" Dean Li said, somewhat lost.


    Tang Yi''s eyes turned and suddenly said, "that''s not necessarily true."


    On hearing this, President Li immediately cheered up: "I knew that you must have a way. Say it, say it. "


    "Recently, there is a doctor Lin in the capital. Have you heard of him?" Tang Yi said with a meaningful smile.


    President Li frowned: "I heard that, but he is really as powerful as the legend?"


    "It''s definitely more than the legend." Doctor Tang said with a smile: "therefore, as long as you can invite him here, let alone let the foreigner live a few more days, it is not impossible to completely recover him."


    "Really?" Premier Li asked suspiciously.


    "I''ve seen him several times with my own eyes. His amazing medical skills and profound knowledge make me feel inferior." Tang Yi light said: "anyway, I told you the way, exactly how to do, you see to do."


    Just at this time, Kerry came out of the ward, heard Doctor Tang''s words, and immediately exclaimed, "so you really have a way? What are you doing when you have a way? Now, treat Jerry right away


    President Li frowned and said, "the way we said is to ask a miracle doctor to come here, not that we have a way to treat Jerry. Can you make clear the situation and talk again?"


    "Doctor? What kind of doctor? " Kerry asked.


    "A miracle doctor named Lin Chengfei." Li Yuan Long impatiently said: "said you also did not know."

 Chapter 731

    "Cheng Fei?"


    President Li and Doctor Tang did not expect that Kerry''s eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost after hearing the name.


    "Is the Lin Chengfei you are talking about white and beautiful, but he always looks expressionless and disgusting?" Kerry asked hastily.


    "Dr. Lin is really good-looking, but his words are not annoying. Maybe we are not talking about the same person." Tang Yi glanced at him and said.


    Then he took out his mobile phone, scratched a few times, found the photo of Lin Chengfei, put it directly in front of Kerry, and said, "that''s him. He can be said to be the first miracle doctor in China. Now only he can save Jerry''s life."


    "It''s really this son of a bitch!" Kerry exclaimed in surprise and anger, "are you wrong? Just such a young guy, what do you think he is? Can you find a reliable person? "


    "He is the most reliable person." Doctor Tang said solemnly, "you''d better believe me, or you''ll kill Jerry yourself."


    "Does he really have the ability?"


    "Yes!" Doctor Tang nodded solemnly.


    Kerry began to struggle again: "but, we have some problems with him. Is he willing to come to treat Jerry?"


    "What? Have you offended him? " Doctor Tang was surprised and said: "it''s not easy to do. Doctor Lin is good at everything, but he loves to take revenge. He will never help anyone who offends him."


    "What about that?"


    "Are you mentally handicapped?" Doctor Tang was not angry and said: "hurry to pack up and go to Doctor Lin to apologize. Be sincere."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Lin Chengfei came to Yixin garden, he received a call from Doctor Tang.


    Not too many meetings, a few cars stopped at the gate of yixinyuan.


    A group of foreigners and a white haired old man came in side by side with Doctor Tang.


    Lin Chengfei stood at the door, and after seeing Kerry''s men, he already understood what was going on.


    He smiles and ignores Kerry and others. He goes straight to Dr. Tang and says with a smile, "old man, how did you think of coming to me today?"


    After asking this, he did not wait for Doctor Tang to reply. He turned to look at President Li: "who is this?"


    President Li immediately reached out his hand and introduced himself with a smile: "Hello, Dr. Lin, I''m Li Qing, President of photosynthetic hospital. Nice to meet you."


    Lin Chengfei held out his hand and said with a smile, "it''s also my pleasure to meet you."


    Kerry''s group of people were not interested in seeing their politeness. They rushed forward and came to Lin Chengfei''s side. Their tone was a little stiff and said, "Doctor Lin, Hello, we meet again."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "sorry, I don''t really want to see you, so Can you get out of my sight? "


    Kerry turned red and showed signs of anger.


    However, this fire was forced down by him.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Lin Chengfei seriously, and said: "Dr. Lin, now Jerry is in danger, and his life is in danger at any time. But President Li said that only you can save Jerry''s life in the whole capital, even in the whole China. So, I hope you can forget the past, put down the previous grudges and help us once."


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Why don''t you go to Huashuang to scold me?


    I''m not your father. Why should I spoil you?


    "Because you''re a doctor, it''s your duty to treat and save people." Kerry said of course.


    "You want to bind me with morality?" Lin Chengfei said with a cold smile: "I''m sorry to disappoint you. My main job is a businessman. As you can see, this yixinyuan is my industry. Doctors are just my part-time jobs. I don''t depend on it to eat, so I can save anyone I want to save. Even if I can''t earn a dime, I still want to save."


    "But if I don''t want to save you, I''m sorry. Even if you die in front of me, I don''t want to have a look."


    After Lin Chengfei finished, he stopped talking to Kerry and said to Tang Yi and President Li, "Mr. Li, let''s go inside. I''ve got the box ready. I''ll have a good drink with you today."


    Dean Li looks a little embarrassed.


    But Doctor Tang coughed and said, "Xiaofei, actually We''re here with Kerry and them today. "


    "Do you want me to treat the foreigner, too?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown. Tqr1


    Doctor Tang said with a smile: "Dean Li is my good friend for many years. Now the foreigner is lying in his hospital. He has to bear the responsibility. If someone dies, it will be a fatal blow to him and the reputation of the hospital. Xiaofei, can you look at my old face and save that guy?"


    President Li also eagerly looked at Lin Chengfei, deeply afraid that Lin Chengfei would refuse.Lin Chengfei is his only hope now.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to care about Jerry.


    But we can''t ignore the face of Doctor Tang.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "I can cure Jerry..."


    "Really?" President Li was overjoyed.


    "I knew, Xiaofei, you won''t let me down." Doctor Tang also laughed and looked relieved.


    "But..." But Lin Chengfei''s voice changed and said, "I still have a condition."


    "Whatever the conditions, just say it!" Li Yuan waved his hand and said, "we will try our best to meet the needs of Dr. Lin."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Kerry: "let these foreigners sincerely apologize to me, and promise that they will give every Chinese due respect in the future. If they do this, I will go to take Jerry''s life back from the hands of the king of hell."


    Both President Li and Doctor Tang were stunned.


    What are the conditions?


    Kerry can also understand Lin Chengfei''s words, and he is stunned.


    "What did you say?"


    "Sorry!" Lin Chengfei light said: "you these people, apologize to me, I can go to save Jerry''s life."


    "It''s impossible!" Kerry flatly refused, "why should I apologize to you?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "no apology, no apology. Anyway, I have no loss However, in that case, please come back. Don''t stand at my door and affect the business of yixinyuan. "


    With these words, he turned to Doctor Tang and said, "Sir, it''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s that these American people don''t want to save their companions."


    With that, he shook his head heavily, turned around and wanted to walk in Yixin garden.


    "Ah Dr. Lin said Cried Dean Li.


    Kerry was even more stunned and yelled, "you stop."


    If Lin Chengfei didn''t, he soon disappeared in the hall of yixinyuan.

 Chapter 732

    Kerry stomped angrily and asked Dean Li and Doctor Tang, "what''s his attitude? You said, "what is his attitude?"


    Tang medicine coldly said: "as a Chinese doctor, should have the attitude."


    "What did we say before we came? Let''s apologize and be sincere. What did you do just now? If I had known you were so ignorant and dared to shout at Dr. Lin, I would not have begged Lao Tang to bring you here! " Premier Li also angrily rebuked.


    "What do you mean, old man?" Kerry originally thought that Dean Li and Doctor Tang would give him some comfort, but unexpectedly, it was also such a cold attitude.


    It''s too much deceiving.


    We Americans are not so easy to be provoked.


    "Well, you''re all shirking responsibility, aren''t you? Now that boy has gone, if no one can save Jerry, your whole hospital will be ready to accept the abuse from the whole world. " Kerry yelled in a hurry.


    "Scold and scold. We will make the truth known to the public at that time. We''ll see how you go back to the United States to explain to the authorities, and how you should explain to the queen of Great Britain." And he said, "don, Jerry thought you''d miss your chance?"


    With that, Doctor Tang ignored the foreigner and left.


    President Li also sneered: "you killed Jerry yourself, you murderer, the murderer of your companion."


    Then he left.


    Only Kerry was left with a group of people staring at each other.


    "What to do?" A foreigner said in horror, "is Jerry really going to die?" Tqr1


    "these Chinese people should not dare to cheat us." The other shivered his lips, looking frightened and frightened: "but if Jerry dies, we We''re not going to live. "


    "This..."


    A group of people really do not know what to do, the heart seems to be a big stone, heavy, almost unable to breathe.


    Jerry is their boss.


    It is also the official advice of the United States that they should protect people well.


    Even if they''re all dead, we can''t let Jerry have any accidents.


    Jerry is worth more than all of them.


    He trained the king of special forces, and Jerry is a priceless treasure in the Western army.


    If, in the end, they go back safely, Jerry will die in China.


    We can imagine how miserable their fate will be.


    "Let''s go back to the hospital first. I don''t believe it. Jerry will really die." Kerry gritted her teeth, turned to get on the bus and rushed back to the hospital.


    After returning to Yixin garden, Ren Hanyu rushes up and asks Lin Chengfei what happened.


    Lin Chengfei explained the story to her with a smile.


    Ren Hanyu asked strangely, "are you really not going to treat that foreigner?"


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "they won''t even agree to my little request. Why should I rush to flatter them? I''m Chinese. I''m not that cheap! "


    Ren Hanyu involuntarily stretched out his thumb: "I admire you."


    "You look surprised?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "I''m really surprised." Ren Hanyu said, "do you know what kind of person you are in my heart all the time?"


    "What?" Lin Chengfei said curiously.


    These women, although they have established a relationship with him, have never told him what kind of man he is in their hearts and why he likes him.


    He knew that he was handsome, but he never thought that he was so handsome that all women could not wait to see him.


    What''s more, no matter which woman she is, she is the best one in a million.


    Ren Hanyu said with a smile: "you''re a little irritable and easy to get angry, especially narrow-minded. You won''t tolerate those who have offended you at all."


    "But you are also kind-hearted and ambitious. What''s more, you have great ability."


    "All along, I think that you are a kind-hearted person with a cold face and will not refuse others, because no matter what you know, don''t know, familiar or unfamiliar, as long as you ask for help, you will not refuse their help. Therefore, in my heart, you have always been a bad guy with a bad temper."


    Lin Chengfei can''t laugh or cry.


    To sum up It''s very personal.


    He said helplessly: "now? Have you changed your mind about me? "


    "Indeed." Ren Hanyu has bright eyes and white teeth, and smiles: "although you are soft hearted, you don''t have a bottom line. You are no longer a bad person. Those foreigners are so arrogant and arrogant that they don''t pay attention to the Chinese people. Why do you want to save them? Don''t talk about humanitarianism. Why didn''t they think about humanitarianism when they scolded us Huaxia pigs? ""I think so, too." Lin Chengfei nodded solemnly.


    "So, this time, they don''t kneel down to beg you, don''t realize their mistakes, don''t change their attitude towards the Chinese people, in any case, they can''t care about the life and death of that Jerry!" Ren Hanyu cut off the railway.


    This girl, sometimes enchanting, sometimes fierce, sometimes mature and capable.


    There is such a woman as a wife It''s almost like having several women with different personalities.


    Doctor Tang didn''t call. I think he was very disappointed with Kerry and his party. He didn''t bother to meddle in their business.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Yixin garden where people come and go. He always feels that there is something missing.


    There are fewer real readers.


    Without a whole hall of people, the atmosphere of serious academic discussion.


    Less A doctor.


    When he was in southern Jiangsu, Lin Chengfei''s most important task was to cure people in Yixin garden.


    At the beginning, if he had not had the experience of sitting in yixinyuan, his accomplishments would not have risen to the early stage of scholar in such a short time.


    After he came to the capital, he had too many things to deal with and had no time to sit here.


    Today, he still has a lot of things to deal with. He still doesn''t have time to sit here and wait for patients to come to his home. He can help people solve their problems and give them calligraphy and paintings to make up for other people''s personality defects.


    But he still wants to set up a free office in Yixin garden.


    It''s just, who should be in charge here?


    Lin Chengfei soon thought of a person.


    Master Zhu!


    Master Zhu, who once bet with him but still owes him a promise.


    Master Zhu is also a practitioner. There is no problem in treating some difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    He is the most suitable person.


    Lin Chengfei still keeps Master Zhu''s contact information and immediately takes out the phone and calls him.

 Chapter 733

    "Hello, who is it?" There came a slow voice from the phone, and there was a commanding force in the voice.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t like it either. He said with a smile, "Master Zhu, do you remember me?"


    Zhu bugui on the other side of the phone was silent for a moment, but Lin Chengfei obviously felt that he was nervous for a long time.


    "Lin Lin Chengfei


    "Yes, it''s me." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Zhu bugui is silent again.


    His breathing began to be short, his head was still confused, and even his hands and feet began to disobey him. He wanted to smash his mobile phone on the ground and break it apart.


    This Lin Chengfei, call him, what can I do for you?


    Don''t you want to make his request?


    "Hello? Master Zhu, are you still there? " Lin Chengfei deliberately asked: "you''d better not pretend not to be here. You should know that as long as I want to find you, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I can still find you out."


    "What do you want?" Zhu bugui said in an astringent voice.


    "Come out and talk." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not going to kill you. As for being so nervous?"


    "Can you tell me first what it is?" Zhu bugui swallowed his mouth and spit, but he still couldn''t hold down the surge of tension in his heart: "I also have a psychological preparation in advance."


    "I want you to do something for me." Lin Chengfei said: "but don''t worry, it''s not that there is no reward. I can make you reach the level of great success in three years."


    Zhu bugui has been silent for a longer time.


    But not because of nervousness.


    It''s because of excitement.


    "You Are you serious? "


    Lin Chengfei raised his hand to look at the time and said, "it''s five o''clock in the evening. If you haven''t come to the yixinyuan teahouse in Dongcheng pedestrian street at five thirty, just now, just think I didn''t say it."


    Doodle doodle


    On the other side of the line, Zhu bugui hung up directly.


    Lin Chengfei laughs.


    He believed that no one in the world could refuse the temptation of great success.


    At this time, Zhu bugui, who is living in the villa, really dropped his mobile phone on the ground.


    "Great skill, great skill..." He kept whispering these four words, as if stunned.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened, he looked up and laughed: "I didn''t expect that in this life, I will not return, and I am lucky to be able to step into the realm of great success. Lin Chengfei, as long as you can really help me, how can I work for you?"


    Hearing his laughter, some disciples and grandchildren immediately ran in panic: "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhu bugui waved his hand: "prepare the car, go to Dongcheng pedestrian street, yixinyuan!"


    At five twenty, Zhu bugui appeared in front of Lin Chengfei on time.


    "Dr. Lin, I don''t know if you want to come to me. What can I do for you?" Zhu bugui was very polite and even humble.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "what do Master Zhu think of my teahouse?"


    "The decoration style is low-key and elegant. The waiters are all pleasing to the eye. The tea is fragrant and the tea is pleasant!" Zhu bugui said with heartfelt admiration: "Dr. Lin, it''s a blessing for all the people in the capital that you can open Yixin garden here."


    "Well Would Master Zhu like to stay here and work Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Well?" Master Zhu was puzzled and said, "what does Dr. Lin mean?"


    "In southern Jiangsu, yixinyuan was not only a teahouse, but also a hospital." Lin Chengfei said: "I often receive some patients free of charge in teahouses to treat and prescribe medicine for them. But now I''m in the capital and I''m very busy all day, but I don''t want to lose this rule, so I want to invite Master Zhu to yixinyuan."


    "This..." It''s difficult for Zhu not to return.


    "Master Zhu, don''t worry. As long as I have time, I will come to receive patients with you." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "we are all monks. God has given us such special skills. We should not only make ourselves happy, but also benefit others. Don''t you think so?"


    Of course, if Zhu does not return, he will not.


    He is a good master. He takes several apprentices with him every day. When he is poor, he goes to a big family to get a list. How beautiful is this life? Why should he come to Yixin garden to suffer this crime?


    But he can''t just refuse.


    But Lin Chengfei promised that he would achieve great success in three years.


    Lin Chengfei saw at a glance what he was struggling with, and said with a faint smile: "Master Zhu, don''t worry, since I can say it, I will certainly be able to do it. Within three years, I will make you a master of the technique."


    "Well How long will I stay in Yixin garden? "


    Lin Chengfei stretched out three fingers and said, "three years! When you leave Yixin garden, it is the day of your great skill. "


    Three years!


    It''s not too long.


    People who practice Taoism live a long life.It''s easy to live a hundred years.


    Now Master Zhu is only 65.


    Master Zhu did not hesitate any more. He nodded his head and said, "OK, Doctor Lin, I promise you that tomorrow, I will come to Yixin garden!"


    Lin Chengfei held out his hand: "happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Both of them look at each other and smile.


    They are happy to achieve their goals.


    Master Zhu is a bit arrogant, but he is not a big traitor.


    Available!


    This is Lin Chengfei''s evaluation of him.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, a group of foreigners were looking at Jerry, who was more and more depressed, and their fear became more and more serious.


    "Jerry, you are How do you feel? " Kerry asked nervously.


    Jerry was dying, but he was still strong and conscious.


    "Kerry I Am I going to die? I don''t have any strength. I can''t see anything. " Jerry said sickly, in a weak voice, looking really dying.


    Kerry reached out and grabbed Jerry''s hand. He shook his head and said, "Jerry, you won''t die. You won''t die. Believe me!"


    With that, he released Jerry''s hand and walked out of the ward.


    The rest of the foreigners followed.


    "What do you do, Kerry? Those Chinese people didn''t cheat us. Kerry really can''t do it. " Tqr1


    "it''s really no good. Let''s ask the doctor Lin. I think He''s not asking too much. "


    Kerry bowed her head and said nothing for a long time.


    "Kerry, don''t hesitate. As soon as it gets light and Jerry dies, we''ll all be buried with him!"


    "Yes, what does face mean? As long as the Chinese can save Jerry, I will kneel down for him. "


    Kerry was silent for a long time before he said, "do you really decide to leave the dignity of the American elite and ask the Chinese?"


    "Dignity is nothing, as long as we can live, we are willing to do anything."

 Chapter 734

    That''s what Kerry thought.


    Nothing is as important as being alive.


    He nodded heavily, strode directly to the infirmary, found a doctor at random, and politely asked, "excuse me, where is Dean Li? Would you please let him come down? I have something very important to ask him for help


    The doctor''s face was dazed.


    Did the foreigner take the wrong medicine?


    Since entering the hospital, they have been shouting and yelling, and they don''t treat anyone as a person. How can they be so polite now?


    In the heart at a loss, but directly took out his mobile phone, light said: "good, you wait a moment, I''ll contact our dean."


    Kerry, a group of people, deeply remember the conditions put forward by Lin Chengfei.


    And at the moment when he decided to bow to Lin Chengfei, he immediately implemented it.


    Respect every Chinese.


    This is what they should do.


    President Li had been sleeping. After receiving the call, he had no choice but to put on his clothes and rushed to the hospital.


    "What do you want to do?" Dean Li said to Kerry unhappily, "no matter how you threaten me, I really can''t help it."


    Kerry''s group of people did not say a word, directly bent down deeply and bowed deeply to President Li.


    Dean Li was stunned for a moment and asked, "you What''s this for? "


    Kerry said sincerely: "Dean Li, we sincerely apologize for the insolence and arrogance during the day. I hope you can forgive us."


    "Even if I forgive you, I still can''t save Jerry." Premier Li said.


    "Please tell us the contact information of Dr. Lin. this time, we will invite Dr. Lin in person. Anyway, we will invite Dr. Lin here." Kerry said firmly.


    "Come to think about it, Doctor Lin is not so easy to talk."


    "I think about it." Said Kerry.


    President Li didn''t know what these foreigners were up to. He asked them to find Lin Chengfei. He was a hundred worried.


    What if these people tie up Lin Chengfei again?


    These Americans are very violent and can do everything.


    He thought about it and said, "well, I''ll find the contact information of Dr. Lin. I''ll make an appointment with Dr. Lin to meet you in a place and go there with you."


    "Dean Li, we really don''t need to trouble you. We can go by ourselves."


    "No way!" President Li said firmly: "I must go with you, otherwise, I will not tell you the contact information of Dr. Lin."


    Kerry was moved by a group of people.


    Unexpectedly, they had such a bad attitude towards president Li during the day, and now he is still so enthusiastic to help them.


    There are so many good people in Huaxia.


    For a moment, Kerry and others burst into tears, moved and excited to agree to President Li''s request.


    President Li didn''t have Lin Chengfei''s contact information. He asked Tang doctor for Lin Chengfei''s mobile phone number and then called Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t embarrass Dean Li, so he made an appointment with them to meet in Yixin garden.


    He has made a sign and hung it at the gate of Yixin garden.


    Zhu Bu GUI, Master Zhu, will visit Yixin garden in person from tomorrow. Acupuncture and treatment fees will be free. All the people in Beijing are welcome to join us.


    Since Zhu bugui agreed, he naturally wanted to build momentum for him.


    Zhu does not belong to the common people, and his reputation is not obvious, but the people of those big families all know that he is a very powerful person.


    Even if the first-class family asked him to treat his illness, he would still push things around. Now, is he willing to visit yixinyuan? Willing to treat anyone?


    Who invited him?


    Lin Chengfei?


    But why does Lin Chengfei have such a face?


    From six o''clock in the evening, the whole capital circle seemed to be talking about it.


    However, Zhu bugui and yixinyuan did not respond to this incident at all.


    It''s just a understatement. Zhu bugui is going to be a professional doctor in Yixin garden. I want to see a doctor and hurry up.


    It makes a lot of people extremely speechless.


    They are more and more confused about Lin Chengfei.


    Only a few months since I came to the capital, I have made the whole capital turbulent.


    It seems that all the big things that have happened recently have something to do with this guy.


    Although they thought so, they still decided to go to Yixin Garden tomorrow.


    If Zhu bugui is really in yixinyuan, what else can he say? See a doctor if you have a disease, but check up if you don''t.


    Let Master Zhu treat his illness. This is a golden opportunity!


    Yixinyuan just after work, Lin Chengfei is ready to go back, President Li called, Lin Chengfei simply let them come here directly.


    Before long, Dean Li and a group of foreigners from Kerry came to the gate of Yixin garden again."Dr. Lin, please help Jerry."


    As soon as he saw Lin Chengfei standing at the door, Kerry quickly came to Lin Chengfei''s body. Putong knelt down and said, "Jerry can''t die, really can''t die. We know that we are wrong. We all agree to all your conditions, just ask you to save Jerry''s life."


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, we''ve offended a lot before. Please don''t forget about the villains. Help Jerry." A group of foreigners all knelt down in front of Lin Cheng and begged.


    "You know what''s wrong?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    "I know I know it''s wrong! " Kerry, a group of people nodded.


    "What should you do when facing the Chinese people in the future?"


    "Respectfully, I will never swear again. I will treat them as my best friends!" Kerry replied quickly.


    "Can you do it?"


    "I swear to God, if I dare to deceive you, let me go to see the devil Satan after death, and be tortured by Satan forever."


    This oath is quite poisonous.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK, I''ll believe you once..."


    With that, he strode forward.


    "Doctor Lin, where are you going?" Kerry asked in a tearful voice.


    "Hospital!" Lin Chengfei light back two words.


    Kerry was stunned for a moment, and then jumped up from the ground: "Doctor Lin, you promised us?"


    Lin didn''t even bother to reply.


    When I got back to the hospital, it was already eleven o''clock.


    When Lin Chengfei came into the ward, Jerry''s muscles had all atrophied. He looked dry and black, as if he had been poisoned.


    Jerry can''t see, but his ears can hear.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening and footsteps, he quickly asked, "Kerry, is that you? Where have you been? Go find someone to help me! I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die! "


    "Don''t worry, Jerry." Kerry replied, "we''ve invited Dr. Lin here. He''ll surely cure you."


    "Doctor Lin? Which Doctor Lin? " Tqr1


    "this is the little miracle Doctor Lin Chengfei we met in Tianlong martial arts school!" Carey replied cautiously.

 Chapter 735

    "What? Is that him Jerry yelled angrily, "what''s the matter with him? Kerry, I don''t want to see him. You get rid of him. I can''t let my opponent see me like this. "


    Kerry said helplessly: "Jerry, Dr. Lin is here to treat you."


    "The last time I ask you, if you want to accept my treatment, you should learn to respect all Chinese people and not humiliate any ordinary people in China. Will you agree?" Lin Chengfei asked coldly.


    Jerry said strangely, "you You can really save me


    "You can choose not to believe it." Lin Chengfei said, "I''ll turn around and go right away. I just don''t want to take care of your business."


    Kerry said in a hurry: "Jerry, Dr. Lin is the most powerful doctor in China. Now only he can save you."


    Jerry thought for a moment. It''s about his life. No one cares more about it than him.


    He solemnly said: "if you can really cure me, I will no longer look down on the Chinese people. I am also willing to apologize for all my previous rude acts and everyone who has been humiliated by me."


    "Good." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I hope you can remember what you said now. If you forget, it doesn''t matter. I will help you remember that since I can cure you, I can also make you become the present virtue again."


    "Don''t worry!" "I''ve never lied," Jerry said


    Lin Chengfei nodded, looked at Jerry''s face, pondered for a moment, turned to president Zhao and said, "president Zhao, please prepare some ink and ink for me."


    "I''ll go soon," he said


    He ran out of the hospital in a hurry.


    How can there be such things as pen, ink, paper and inkstone in the hospital?


    He has to go home and get it.


    Kerry, a group of people began to stare.


    "Dr. Lin, what do you want with the brush, ink, paper and inkstone?" Kerry couldn''t help asking, "now Why don''t you treat Kerry first? After he is cured, we will study calligraphy together. "


    Lin Chengfei light said: "I want those things, also want to cure for Jerry."


    "Ah?"


    These foreigners can''t understand.


    Even if they don''t do surgery like western medicine, at least they have to do it like traditional Chinese medicine, take some gold needles and silver needles and prick them in disorder, right?


    Worst of all, open some rotten roots of snakes, insects, rats and ants, and let Jerry drink it.


    They have learned about traditional Chinese medicine and know that it is the same way that traditional Chinese medicine treats diseases.


    But what does Lin Chengfei do with the brush, ink, paper and inkstone?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t explain to them. He stood aside and closed his eyes.


    "What do you mean, Lin Chengfei?" But Jerry was discontented and yelled, "I''ve already agreed to your request. Why don''t you treat me?"? Do you mean to spend till tomorrow? Do you mean to kill me


    Lin Chengfei opened his eyes and said without expression: "I said, if you don''t believe me, I can go right away."


    "I would like to believe you, but what you have done has disappointed me." Jerry said: "it seems that my previous view is right, you Chinese, all some despicable villains."


    "I am really mean, but you are a fool." Lin Chengfei light said: "I can promise you, if you dare to speak up again, I will leave here immediately, no matter who to plead, I will not care about your life and death."


    "You..." When Jerry heard that, he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Kerry said quickly: "Dr. Lin, don''t be angry. Jerry is ill now. He thinks he is going to die. He is a little grumpy. Don''t be the same as him. You should calm down first. Anyway, I believe you."


    Fortunately, Dean Li came quickly and returned to the ward in half an hour. He didn''t let the embarrassing atmosphere continue.


    Lin Chengfei puts a piece of paper on the tea table and grinds the ink himself.


    Jerry said to Kerry again: "Kerry, take out your mobile phone and take a picture of his treatment process. If he can cure me, I will naturally appreciate him all my life. However, if he can''t cure me, you have to let people all over the world know that I was killed by him."


    This is obviously threatening Lin Chengfei.


    If you don''t try your best to cure me, I''ll ruin your reputation.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned. He had the impulse to leave.


    However, looking at president Zhao''s pleading face, I couldn''t bear it.


    He forbeared his anger and hummed: "when I treat a disease, no one is allowed to take out the mobile phone, and I won''t let my treatment method let you send it to the Internet."


    "Why? This is my freedom. " Jerry protested.


    "It''s also my freedom to treat you or not." Lin Chengfei said: "I advise you not to challenge my bottom line, that will only harm your own life!""Why can''t I film the process?" Yelled Jerry.


    Just at this time, a doctor came in in a panic, running and yelling: "no, no, no, Dean Li, room 24, the patient suddenly covered his chest, as if it was very uncomfortable, we We can''t find out why


    After hearing this, President Li also changed his face: "take me to have a look."


    "I''ll go with you, too." Lin Chengfei said.


    Several people in a hurry to ward 24, Kerry a group of people began to look at each other.


    "Come on, follow up and have a look." Kerry stamped his foot and said, "it''s hard to get Dr. Lin here. Don''t let him get angry."


    These foreigners also followed Lin Chengfei''s buttocks. Without many meetings, they saw the patient with a painful look and even a ferocious face.


    President Li stepped forward and asked people to press the patient who was almost crazy. He looked at it carefully: "this What the hell is going on


    "Poisonous insects eat the heart." Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    "What What? " Premier Li asked stupidly.


    He could not understand the meaning of the four words.


    "Poisonous insects eat the heart!" Lin Chengfei repeated one more sentence, and then without a pause, he said in a loud voice:


    "spring and March are just around the corner, the home of ordinary people."


    "In order to welcome the new swallow, the old curtain will not cover it."


    "Wet wings with light rain, fragrant mud with falling flowers."


    "Nests grow up, and we spend our lives together."


    Song Dynasty poet, Ge Tianmin''s song "Ying Yan".


    In the near spring March, in an ordinary people''s home. In order to welcome the return of swallows in the new year, the old curtains are not put down to cover the house. Tqr1


    after a spring rain, the swallows'' wings are stained with raindrops, and the soil emits a faint smell of soil, mixed with the petals of raindrops.


    The nest has already been built, even the little swallow has grown up.


    One family, one Yan Family and two families spent another beautiful time together.

 Chapter 736

    Li''s eyes were full of expectation.


    A few little swallows with black light suddenly appeared in the air. They were squeaking and bustling, as if the new year was coming to welcome the new year.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Oh, my God, are my eyes gone?"


    "What kind of science and technology is this? There is no such advanced optical virtual image in our country. "


    A group of foreigners yelled and screamed, even other doctors and nurses in the ward were staring round their eyes and slapping their heads.


    They suspected that they were dreaming.


    After all, President Li is very old, sees many things, and has strong psychological endurance.


    At this time, although there was some consternation, on the whole, it was still calm.


    The miraculous Doctor Lin is really like the legend.


    He is a god man with great powers and abilities.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care about outsiders'' opinions at all. After reciting the song "Ying Yan", he reached out and pointed at the person who was still ferocious on the bed.


    Those swallows seem to know his heart, swarming toward the man''s heart.


    These vivid, like a black light lingering swallow, in the rush to the patient''s chest, one by one disappeared.


    I don''t know whether it was rushed into the patient''s body or really disappeared.


    Just a moment later, the swallows flew out of the patient''s body.


    They all gathered together, and they all bit a little thing on their mouths.


    And that little thing is a little bug.


    The insect is pure white and fleshy. It looks disgusting, so it was picked out by a group of swallows.


    "What is this?" exclaimed again


    "How can there be such a disgusting thing in people''s heart?"


    The insect in the swallow''s mouth, split in an instant, swallow swallow swallow into the stomach.


    And the swallow, also disappeared at this time.


    At the moment when the little bug came out of the insect, the patient returned to normal, no longer yelling, lying quietly in bed, as if asleep.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and asked President Li, "what''s the identity of this patient?"


    President Li said blankly: "it''s a very common patient."


    "No special status?"


    President Li seriously thought about it, shook his head and said, "No


    That''s a little strange.


    Poisonous insects are very powerful. They are usually used to control others.


    For example, after Yang Jianjun''s attack on Gu, the person who attacked the Gu could kill him with one thought.


    However, Yang Jianjun''s evil spirit can be excused. After all, his position is extraordinary.


    In front of this patient, there is no special identity, why also in the Gu?


    Unless it''s He has a deep hatred for the person who has been poisoned.


    As long as he wakes up, he can almost find the person who has poisoned him.


    Although the person who bewitched Yang Jianjun and the person who bewitched Yang Jianjun may not be the same person, there must be a connection between them.


    There are very few people who know Gu. They should belong to the same organization.


    Want to understand this, Lin Chengfei no longer stay: "it''s OK, Dean Li, the patient can recover after a period of rest."


    President Li asked, "Doctor Lin, can I ask what this is?"


    "Poisonous insects." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "it''s the same as what is said in TV and movies."


    Premier Li said, "is there such a thing?


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to answer, Kerry and others have rushed over: "Dr. Lin, please help Jerry? We know it''s wrong. We really know it''s wrong this time. "


    They were crying and crying. Tqr1


    from the United States, they have always thought that China is the most advanced and civilized country in the world, and they have never paid attention to the Chinese people.


    They think that the Chinese are just aborigines.


    More than a hundred years ago, it was even a shame to be bullied by western countries. Even small countries like Japan could do whatever they wanted in their country.


    Counsels


    This is their evaluation of the Chinese people.


    But Lin Chengfei completely subverted their cognition.


    He just mumbled a few words, which could make birds appear in the air.


    What''s even more incredible is that these birds are still under his command.


    Their country''s most advanced technology can''t do such a thing.


    Angel.


    Doctor Lin must be an angel sent by God.


    Otherwise, how could he have such power?


    How can they be so disrespectful to the angels? Is this to be blamed by God?They hold Lin Chengfei''s thigh, tears and snot.


    "Get up." Lin Chengfei said with a frown.


    Kerry and others stood up and carefully looked at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin We''re going to treat Jerry? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "as you can see, Jerry doesn''t believe me. My medical skills are not cheap enough to cry and beg to cure others."


    "Don''t worry, I will persuade Jerry, and he will believe in your medical skills." Kerry pleaded, head down.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and walked to Jerry''s ward.


    This group of people also follow honestly.


    President Li is more curious about Lin Chengfei.


    Read a poem, you can force out the insects.


    Maybe he could write a few words and get Jerry out of bed right away.


    It is worthy of the name of a miracle doctor.


    He also can''t wait to raise his feet and follow these people.


    He didn''t want to miss the chance to witness miracles.


    Soon back in the ward, hearing the footsteps, Jerry yelled, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you mean to treat me? Where are you? And that Lin Chengfei? Did you run? Ha ha, I knew he was a liar. How could he be a miracle doctor? It''s impossible! "


    "Jerry, shut up!" Kerry said angrily, "please show some respect to Dr. Lin."


    "Kerry, how dare you talk to me like that?" "Are you crazy?" Jerry said


    "I do it for your own good." Kerry said: "Jerry, from now on, to the end of Dr. Lin''s treatment for you, you don''t have to say a word, let alone say a word that doesn''t respect Dr. Lin, otherwise, we will leave China and return to the United States, and we won''t care about your life or death."


    "You..."


    "Jerry, you know, I always do what I say."


    It''s in Jerry''s heart.


    He knew that Kerry was not joking with him now.


    In ordinary times, Kerry did not dare to joke with him.


    Jerry is in a foreign country and seriously ill. These partners are his only support.


    Now all my friends say we should ignore him.


    His heart was almost cold.

 Chapter 737

    Jerry didn''t speak any more. He lay on the bed and seemed to be angry with his friends.


    It''s too much deceiving.


    No shame.


    They are my comrades in arms. How can they betray me and compromise with the Chinese people?


    Jerry thought.


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei came to the table, picked up his pen again and put it gently in the dark ink.


    Then quickly pick up the pen, put it on the paper, and write down a line of words on the paper.


    He did not specially drain the black ink on the tip of his nose, but the ink still did not drop on the paper.


    Whether Dean Li or Kerry, they all stare at Lin Chengfei''s actions.


    I''m not willing to blink.


    "Frequent leaves are soft, apricot flowers are bright, and boats are light. Double bath mandarin duck out of the green Ting, singing


    "There is no wind or wave in spring, and it is half rain and half sunny in spring. Red powder with Nanpu late, a few sentimental


    It is poetic and picturesque.


    Spring breeze is everywhere.


    Lin Chengfei''s poem has just been finished, and everyone has a warm feeling in their heart.


    It''s like seeing the first flower in full bloom after the cold winter, or the first ray of light in the sky after the night.


    It''s full of joy.


    The spring is boundless, the strength is infinite.


    Even people who are dying like Feng Jiuge can be saved, not to mention a broken kidney of Jerry?


    Almost as soon as Lin Chengfei put down his pen, Jerry screamed, "ah? I can see. My eyes can see. I''m not blind


    "You can''t die." Lin Chengfei light said: "now, your and normal people, just your muscle problems, I''m not in the mood to treat you, as you don''t trust my medical punishment."


    If you don''t cure his muscles, that is to say, it''s very difficult for him to stay in bed all his life and even stand up.


    You can''t die, but you can''t live.


    With these words, Lin Chengfei has come to the door of the room: "don''t come to me again in the future."


    Finish saying, very natural and unrestrained stride leaves.


    "Doctor Lin..." Cried Kerry from behind.


    "Doctor Lin..." Said Jerry.


    Lin Chengfei has cured his eyes, which means that he has cured his kidney.


    Even the kidney can be cured, and then the muscle problem is a trivial matter.


    But How can Lin Chengfei just leave him alone?


    Jerry is very sad.


    He wanted to slap himself. Just now, he shouldn''t have been provoking Lin Chengfei.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei leaving without looking back, he suddenly understood an old Chinese saying.


    Do not live if you do evil.


    "Dean Li, you must help me, Dean Li!" Jerry turned to Li Qing and said, "please persuade Dr. Lin to cure me."


    President Li shook his head and said, "sorry, Mr. Jerry. Dr. Lin is not from our hospital. I have no right to order him to do anything."


    In the next few days, Lin Chengfei paid a special visit to Yang Jianjun.


    Yang''s spirit is very good. He seems to be much younger without the poisonous insects in his body.


    Lin Chengfei came to him mainly to find out one thing.


    The rest of the family has been experimenting with whether it''s the big three or not.


    Otherwise, why study Yue Xiaoxiao''s body.


    He suspected that the perverts who appeared on the street a few days ago and assassinated Huayao were the non-human beings they created.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t get any information from Yang Jianjun.


    The Yang family, one of the four families, seems to have been excluded from the other three. No matter what they do, they have to keep it from the Yang family.


    After taking leave of Yang Jianjun, Lin Chengfei calls Wen Baiyi again.


    As the head of the four leading families, it shouldn''t take much effort to clean up the Li family?


    Yang Linlin has been in Beijing for a long time, but Wen Baiyi has no news at all, which makes Lin Chengfei a little unhappy.


    After getting through the phone, Wen Baiyi said helplessly: "I don''t know what''s going on. The old man of the Li family hugs the thighs of the Wu family. Now the Wu family supports them. It''s not easy to do this?"


    "Can you do it, master Wen?" Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes "I don''t believe that the Wu family will turn against the Wen family for the sake of the Li family. Give me another period of time and I will give you a satisfactory reply," Wen said


    Hung up the phone, Lin Chengfei''s mood is still very bad.


    It''s a very simple thing. Wen Baiyi has been put off till now.


    He had to doubt Wen''s sincerity.


    However, he still chose to continue to wait, so that he could see which side Wen Baiyi was on.If he has been dragging on like this, Lin Chengfei can be sure that the Wen family has been in collusion with the Xia family and the Wu family, and is ready to fight against Lin Chengfei.


    Today, yixinyuan''s business is particularly good.


    Master Zhu is in charge in person. As long as anyone who has heard of his fame, no one dares to lose face.


    What''s more, Master Zhu''s medical skills are also top-notch.


    It is a long cherished wish in many people''s hearts to let him have a look at his body.


    No matter the members of the small family or the elders and juniors of the eight great families, they all came to Yixin garden and waited for Master Zhu''s blessing.


    Seeing this, Lin Chengfei was in a better mood.


    Yixinyuan is on the right track.


    In the future, as long as it is developed into a gathering place for scholars, it will be really perfect.


    Many people who are choosing painting and calligraphy in qingjingzhai come out one after another when they see that yixinyuan is so busy. After inquiring about it, they know that there is a very good doctor in yixinyuan who is consulting people for free.


    They were itching for a moment, and they all ran out of qingjingzhai and came to yixinyuan to queue up.


    Looking at the empty qingjingzhai, the faces of Huang Dongxin and Huang Cunjian were very blue, but they could do nothing.


    They have deeply understood that Lin Chengfei is not easy to provoke. Tqr1


    now rushing to challenge Lin Chengfei, he can only turn around and humiliate him.


    Moreover, Ren Hanyu also announced at this time that Yixin garden would hold a calligraphy and painting competition every week, and the first prize was directed by a famous contemporary Chinese painting master.


    The news soon spread throughout the cultural circle of the capital.


    Not everyone knows the famous masters.


    But everyone must want to meet the famous masters.


    It''s such a rare opportunity to let the master guide himself.


    Many young people who study calligraphy and painting are eager to have a try. They want to show their skills when they hold the first competition in Yixin garden.


    The name of Yixin garden completely shocked the whole capital.


    Both dandy and literati have a strong curiosity about Yixin garden.


    Even the most ordinary people have heard that yixinyuan can cure diseases. Even sitting can cure diseases. Drinking their tea can cure serious diseases!

 Chapter 738

    The more prosperous Lin Chengfei''s business is, the more angry Huang Dongxin is.


    The more angry Huang Dong is, the more he resents Lin Chengfei.


    However, he has nothing to do with Lin Chengfei.


    The last time I found so many people to challenge, I was still not Lin Chengfei''s opponent. On the contrary, I was defeated.


    Huang Dongxin blushes when he thinks about it. He''s a disgrace to his family. Fortunately, Lin Chengfei didn''t deliberately publicize it. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to meet his fellow artists in the field of calligraphy and painting.


    "Grandfather, it can''t go on like this any more." Huang Cunjian gritted his teeth and said, "don''t you have a good relationship with Wu Yunfan and Wu Shao? As long as Wu Shao is willing to do it, he will be able to get rid of that guy. "


    "Don''t worry." Huang Dongxin said with a sneer, "let''s let him jump around. He won''t be arrogant for long."


    "What do you mean, grandfather?"


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Many people have been looking down on him for a long time because of his publicity in the capital." Huang Dongxin obviously knew something inside and said confidently, "wait and see. In a few days, yixinyuan will be closed. Lin Chengfei will also roll out of the capital."


    As time goes by, Yixin garden is becoming more and more prosperous instead of closing down. Instead of rolling out from the capital, Lin Chengfei''s momentum is booming.


    Everyone knows that there is a boss Lin in yixinyuan, who is also called doctor Lin.


    The background of Dr. Lin is very mysterious, even in the face of eight families, he can talk and laugh freely without stage fright.


    At this time, American people also heard about Jerry, and even the queen of Great Britain expressed her concern for him.


    Both the American government and the queen of Great Britain have sent the best team of doctors to China in the shortest time.


    They have only one task, that is to make Jerry''s body return to its peak at all costs.


    They can lose a king of special forces, but never let Jerry have a problem.


    The reason is simple.


    A jerry can make countless special soldiers.


    It''s still in the ward of the photosynthetic hospital.


    At this time, the ward was hot and bustling, with experts led by President Li, as well as doctors from the United States and Great Britain, almost able to hold an international medical exchange.


    "There is no way at all." The American doctor shook his head and said, "Jerry''s muscle atrophy is too serious. It''s a miracle that he can live now. It''s harder to recover than to see God with his own eyes."


    "I think so, too." The doctor from Great Britain said, "I still don''t understand why he suddenly became like this."


    "Jerry, you can rest in bed for the rest of your life. The United States and Great Britain will not treat you badly."


    A few foreigners chirp, show to explore the disease, and finally directly began to helpless comfort poor Jerry.


    Jerry stares at them and yells angrily, "no way? When the U.S. government and the queen of Great Britain ask you to come here, they ask you to tell me that there is no way? No matter what you do, you must save me. Otherwise, I''ll make you look good. Do you hear me


    "Jerry, yelling doesn''t solve the problem." American doctor George said, "if there was a way, we would have treated you long ago."


    "Don''t you claim to be the best doctors in the United States and Great Britain? There''s no way at all? Before a little Chinese doctor said that he could cure me, but you told me there was no way? Are you sure you''re not kidding me? "


    "What? How is that possible? " George said incredulously, "the medical level of Huaxia is not as good as that of our country. We have no way. How can Huaxia have a way?"


    Dean Li frowned and said, "Dr. George, what do you mean by that?"


    George said with a smile: "Dean Li, I know that will make you unhappy, but this is a fact universally recognized in the world. The medical level of your Chinese people is really not as good as that of our country."


    "Are you talking about western medicine?" President Li disdained with a smile: "indeed, I admit that the western medicine in China is not as good as that in your country, but in terms of traditional Chinese medicine, your country is far from equal to us."


    "Dean Li, are you kidding? The knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine is just pseudo science. How can we cure and save people? "


    Li pointed to Jerry and said harshly, "if it wasn''t for traditional Chinese medicine, Jerry would have died long ago."


    "With all due respect." George said: "Jerry''s acute renal failure has always been one side of your story. According to my observation and the current examination report, there is nothing wrong with Jerry''s kidney."


    "It was cured by our traditional Chinese medicine."


    "How many days can cure renal failure? Or sharp? Are you kidding? "


    "What about the previous inspection report? Is there a fake


    "This is your hospital. It''s not easy to make fake? Perhaps this is a lie you specially made up in order to elevate the status of traditional Chinese medicine in the medical field? "Dean Li looked at George angrily. This guy was just trying to argue.


    After a long time, he waved heavily: "believe it or not, anyway, if you don''t accept traditional Chinese medicine, you can let Mr. Jerry lie in bed all his life."


    With that, he walked out of the ward.


    He can''t keep company with these arrogant Americans. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will be beaten by them with his old fist.


    Kerry stepped forward and said unhappily, "George, you shouldn''t treat Dean Li like this. What he said is true." Tqr1


    "Kerry, you don''t know medicine." George said faintly.


    "I don''t know medicine, but I have eyes." Kerry firmly said: "it is indeed a miracle doctor of Huaxia who saved Jerry. At that time, Jerry''s eyes could not see anything. However, the miracle doctor of Huaxia only wrote a few words to make Jerry''s eyes recover. I believe that he will be able to cure Jerry''s muscle problems now."


    "Then why didn''t he?"


    "I thought Jerry had offended him. He refused to treat him."


    George turned to Jerry and said, "Jerry, come on, you really couldn''t see it then?"


    "Yes, I was very weak at that time. I really thought I was going to die." Jerry said frankly, "but I don''t know why. After that Chinese Doctor Lin wrote a few words, I felt warm inside, as if I was bathing in the spring sunshine, very comfortable, and then my eyes could see things again."


    George had a dignified look.


    After a long time, he said slowly: "I need to see this Chinese doctor in person."

 Chapter 739

    "I''ll go with you, too!" Jerry said immediately, "this time, anyway, I''ll let him treat me."


    Even if you ask him.


    Jerry added in silence.


    He is a very proud person. It''s polite not to humiliate people.


    It''s more difficult for him to ask for help than to go to heaven.


    Now in order to survive, he has to bow to Lin Chengfei.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei does what he says. When he is free, he will go to yixinyuan to help Zhu bugui and treat people together.


    However, most people come to Zhu bugui, the master. Looking at the young Lin Chengfei, they just think he is an apprentice. Many people see him with a look of disgust.


    Only a few people who know Lin Chengfei''s identity will run to him and ask him to treat him.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care. He''s happy. Anyway, with Master Zhu''s ability, it''s no problem to deal with these things.


    Of course, when it comes to some special diseases, or when it comes to a lot of grievances, it''s up to Lin Chengfei himself.


    Master Zhu, after all, this is Master Zhu. If he could get rid of any illness, he would have become a miracle doctor.


    Lin Chengfei and Master Zhu are sitting at two adjacent tables.


    Master Zhu is very popular. There are only four or five people in front of Lin Cheng.


    Now in front of Master Zhu, he is a man with yellow complexion, dark circles under his eyes, and looks soft all over, as if he has no strength at all.


    This man is about thirty years old. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is quite handsome.


    Body is not particularly thin, one meter but 75 up and down, muscle symmetry, go out when a male model is no problem.


    Master Zhu frowned at the young man: "what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    "I don''t know!" The man said with a wry smile: "recently, my body is getting weaker and weaker. Now I walk a little bit. When I go to the hospital, I can''t find anything wrong. Master Zhu, what''s the matter with me? Am I dying? "


    "It''s hard to die with me." Master Zhu light said: "recently excessive indulgence, right?"


    The man was stunned: "no..."


    "But you are indulgent, and you are full of Yin Qi. It''s obvious that you stay in a woman''s nest all day." Master Zhu frowned and said, "don''t be embarrassed to admit it. Have you ever heard of it? Don''t you tell me honestly, how can I treat you? "


    The man said with a bitter smile, "Master Zhu, what I said is true."


    "How many times a day?" Zhu bugui asked with a frown.


    "Just once!" Said the man.


    Zhu bugui''s brow is deeper.


    Only once a day sex, according to common sense, should not have this kind of Symptom!


    He seriously looked at the man''s face, which is clearly a face of overindulgence.


    "How many girlfriends do you have?" Zhu bugui asked again.


    "One!" The man replied, "I''ve been dating lately."


    Hearing this, Lin Chengfei looked at him and nodded his head.


    I have the answer in my heart.


    Master Zhu still didn''t find out what the problem was and asked, "what''s the matter? Once a day, there''s only one girlfriend. You shouldn''t have such a problem? "


    The man didn''t speak, just looked at Master Zhu pitifully: "Master Zhu, please help me, if I go on like this, I will really die."


    Master Zhu shook his head: "I can''t help it."


    The man''s face changed: "I really can''t help it?"


    Master Zhu jokingly said, "I just said I can''t do it, but I didn''t say others can''t do it."


    With that, he turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, please do it yourself."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    He waved: "come to me, let me ask you a few words?"


    The man looks at Lin Chengfei hesitantly.


    Who is this young guy?


    Even Master Zhu can''t help it. Can he cure me?


    Other patients were also curious. From the beginning, they didn''t pay much attention to Lin Chengfei.


    But the situation is not right now.


    Why is Master Zhu so respectful to him?


    Call him Doctor Lin?


    Master Zhu dare not call himself a miracle doctor? He is a young guy. How can he? Can you afford to be a miracle doctor?


    Master Zhu nodded with a smile: "this is Dr. Lin Chengfei. He is also the boss of yixinyuan. His medical skills are much better than mine. I don''t know how many times. Don''t worry."


    The man then stood up and came to Lin Chengfei''s desk.


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile: "when do you confirm the relationship with your girlfriend?"


    The man thought about it and said, "maybe A month ago? ""Pretty girl friend?"


    "Yes


    "Where''s your former girlfriend?"


    Lin Chengfei''s problems one by one, let the man some don''t know how to fight.


    Is this really a cure?


    What are you doing with all this mess?


    "You can answer whatever I ask. It''s good for your condition." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Man a listen, also no longer hesitate, said: "break up." Tqr1


    "after breaking up?"


    The man''s face changed: "why do you ask these questions?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "since I asked you, naturally there is my reason, you can choose to answer or not to answer, but I can tell you clearly that if you answer me, I can cure your disease 100%, but if you don''t answer, I''m sorry, I can''t help it!"


    The man looks at him indefinitely, as if he is doubting the truth of Lin Chengfei''s words.


    Lin Chengfei did not speak and let him guess.


    After about two or three minutes, the man gritted his teeth and said, "when we broke up, she didn''t want to do anything. After we broke up, she kept contacting me, trying to make me change my mind, but I really didn''t feel for her, so I broke up with her. "


    "How is your ex girlfriend?" Egoistic smile make complaints about


    : "extreme pettiness of character is long, but selfish, small and heavy, and always haggle around in front of me."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "OK, I see."


    "Dr. Lin, why do you ask these questions?" The man asked suspiciously.


    "Keep a distance from your current girlfriend. It''s better to hide as far as you can, and be careful of your ex girlfriend." Lin Chengfei exhorted: "remember my words, otherwise, you may really die."


    Shua


    The man''s face suddenly turned red.


    "What do you mean?" He clapped his hands and glared at Lin Chengfei.


    "You and your girlfriend have only been together for one month, and your body has become like this. Aren''t you surprised at all?" Lin Chengfei looked at him and asked strangely, "it''s only once a day. No matter how coquettish a woman is, it''s impossible to suck you to this level, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 740

    "You..."


    "The only explanation is that your present girlfriend is not an ordinary person!" Lin Chengfei concluded: "moreover, your body is full of Yin Qi, also with some breath that does not belong to people. It is precisely because of these breath that you become what you are now."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei did not speak, but bowed his head, took up his pen and wrote a line of words silently.


    "Plum Golden Apricot fat."


    "The wheat flower is white and the cauliflower is rare."


    "The day is long and the fence is down."


    "Only dragonflies and nymphs fly."


    A song "four seasons rural miscellaneous prosperity" describes the scene of the farmers'' hot summer incisively and vividly.


    Everyone looked down at Lin Chengfei''s action.


    After Lin finished writing, he folded the paper and handed it to the man: "take this paper away."


    The man took the paper in doubt.


    As soon as he touched that piece of paper, he felt an extremely warm but not very blazing breath quickly spread into his body. Tqr1


    this breath, with a very fast speed, ran a circle in his body, and then disappeared.


    On one side, people who have been watching this situation almost fall to the ground.


    Because the man''s face, even in the visible speed of the naked eye, become extremely normal.


    His back gradually straightened up, and he changed from feeble to energetic.


    This is what a handsome middle-aged uncle should look like.


    Men are also aware of changes in their bodies.


    He''s all over.


    He felt full of strength up and down.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise and trembled with excitement: "Doctor Lin, this What''s going on? "


    "You have Yin Qi. It''s also a very powerful cause that makes your body like this." Lin Chengfei light said: "I want to do, just put your body caused by the end of dispel it, not a big deal."


    He was both surprised and frightened.


    Since Lin Chengfei can cure his illness, does that mean that his girlfriend now really has a problem?


    Not an ordinary woman What can that be?


    Is it


    Ghost?


    When the word appeared in his mind, a cold feeling came out from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s all cool.


    Lin Chengfei could see what he thought at a glance, and comforted him: "don''t worry, as long as you take this poem I sent you, your girlfriend, don''t say that you will continue to hurt you, I''m afraid it won''t appear in front of you in the future."


    "Really?" Men can''t say what they feel, some happy, and some disappointed.


    He still has feelings for his girlfriend. Now he is not happy to think that he will never see her again.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, if you want to get rid of this kind of thing completely in the future, you''d better talk to your ex girlfriend."


    "You mean My present girlfriend, is the ex girlfriend specially seeks to harm me? "


    "Nine times out of ten!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    A man''s girlfriend is a chicken with a small stomach and loves him too much. After being forced to break up with a man, she hated him because of her love.


    I don''t know how to find a beautiful ghost to seduce a man and absorb his Yang every day.


    This made him look like a ghost when he was young.


    The reason why Zhu bugui couldn''t see it was that the female ghost was too powerful.


    In a word, Zhu bugui''s cultivation is not perfect.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin. I will do as you told me. Thank you, thank you!"


    The man left with gratitude.


    Those who had been behind Master Zhu could not help admiring Lin Chengfei when he let the dying young man recover.


    It turns out that he is really more powerful than Master Zhu!


    Wow


    A group of people stood out from the long line in front of Master Zhu and went straight to Lin Chengfei''s desk.


    After a while, Master Zhu''s patient was half gone.


    And Lin Chengfei, from no one, has become a hot spot for everyone.


    Lin Chengfei and Zhu bugui are busy and hot, until nearly noon, there are still continuous patients coming from behind.


    Their speed has been very fast, the fastest one minute to send away a guest, the slowest is just three minutes.


    Even so, it can''t catch up with the speed of the patients.


    After seeing off a guest, Lin Chengfei stood up and said faintly, "everyone, come back at two o''clock in the afternoon. Master Zhu and I need to have dinner and have a rest."


    The patients nodded their heads to show understanding.


    Working all morning, it''s time to eat.


    "Dr. Lin, Master Zhu, just go. We''ll just wait here. ""Yes, let''s go to dinner. It''s nothing for us to wait here for a while."


    A group of people are concerned about the said.


    At this time, from the door, suddenly forced into a few foreigners.


    It''s Jerry and George.


    They squeezed in from a group of patients.


    "Doctor Lin, please slow down." Walking in the front of George, eyes shining looking at Lin Chengfei said.


    Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    George came to Lin Chengfei in three or two steps, reached out his hand and said enthusiastically: "Hello, my name is George. I''m a doctor from the United States. I saw how you treated several patients outside. It''s amazing. Can you tell me how you did it? Why not take an injection not to be able to cure a patient? And so fast? "


    "If you want to discuss academic issues, you''ll have to wait for a while. I''ll go to dinner first." Lin Chengfei reached out and shook his hand, pointed to his stomach and said, "I''m hungry, and it has already protested to me."


    "Ha ha Dr. Lin, you are so humorous. " George was amused by this not so funny joke and laughed: "in fact, I came to see you today, not only to hate academic problems with you, but also to ask you to treat Jerry."


    As he spoke, he pointed to the pathetic Jerry in his wheelchair.


    They came to Yixin garden long ago.


    They were surprised to see the second floor full of guests.


    It''s even more strange to see them in a neat line.


    After a question, I found out that Lin Chengfei and a man named Master Zhu were sitting in it for free.


    Jerry was concerned about his body. He wanted to rush in and beg Lin Chengfei, but he was stopped by George and British doctors.


    They don''t believe that there are any miracle doctors in the world.


    I don''t believe Lin Chengfei''s medical skill is so powerful.


    It happened that Lin Chengfei was at a free clinic. They had a good look at whether this so-called miracle doctor had real skills.


    It''s OK not to look. The more you look, the more surprised you are.

 Chapter 741

    At the end, a heart almost jumped out of his mouth.


    After they saw Lin Chengfei write a few words, they let the old man in the wheelchair jump.


    After they saw Lin Chengfei say a few words, they let the dying patient glow again.


    He saw a lot of things that could not be explained by science at all.


    Dr. Lin is really a miracle doctor!


    There was no doubt in their hearts.


    George looked at Lin Chengfei enthusiastically: "Dr. Lin, Jerry is the best man in our country. He can''t just be a useless man. Please help him."


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "Mr. George, once, I did want to treat Jerry, but he was too proud to see the Chinese people. All kinds of humiliating words came out of his mouth. He had no mental disorder at all. He also humiliated me and despised my medical skills. In this case, why should I treat him? ¡±


    "Dr. Lin, you are a doctor. How can you give up treating patients because of their attitude?" George asked, puzzled.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m just a part-time doctor. As you can see, I''m here to treat people''s diseases, and I don''t charge a cent. Since I don''t have to rely on medical skills to make a living, why should I endure humiliation and treat patients I don''t like? It''s the happiest thing for a man to live and act according to his heart. "


    George choked on him.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei didn''t care about medical ethics at all.


    He made it clear that you can say whatever you want and scold whatever you want, but let me treat Jerry?


    There''s no door!


    Don''t try to force me with the professional ethics of doctors.


    I''m not a doctor at all!


    After a long time, George said slowly: "Dr. Lin, Jerry is impulsive, irritable and arrogant, but his heart is not bad..."


    "It''s none of my business whether he''s a good man or a bad man." Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "I only know that he once attacked and insulted Chinese people. I will not care about his life or death just because of this."


    Then he said to George, "if there''s nothing else, please excuse me. I really need to eat now."


    He nodded to Zhu bugui, who followed him step by step.


    After two steps, Jerry yelled in despair: "Dr. Lin, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. Please forgive me, OK?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t look back and strode away.


    George and the British doctors looked at each other.


    "What to do?" Asked George.


    Jerry gritted his teeth, turned to Kerry and said, "Kerry, help me up."


    Kerry asked blankly, "what are you going to do?"


    "I want you to help me up!" Jerry is very angry and angry now. He doesn''t have the mood to explain to Kerry at all. Tqr1


    Kerry didn''t dare to delay, so he and another person, left and right, helped Jerry to stand up from the wheelchair.


    "Help me to the door."


    Kerry and his wife helped him to the door.


    "Let go of me." Jerry added.


    "Ah? Jerry, what are you going to do? " George couldn''t help asking.


    "I will kneel here and wait for Dr. Lin!" "I want to apologize to him, I want him to see my sincerity," Jerry said in a sad voice


    "However, he has gone out to eat, do not know when to come back, your body, simply can not support too long kneeling action." George said helplessly.


    "I can do it!" Jerry said firmly: "I can Kerry, put me down


    "Jerry..." Kerry wants to talk to him a little more.


    "Do you want to kill me?" But Jerry didn''t want to hear it. He turned to Kerry and yelled, "what I did before was too much. It hurt the self-esteem of countless Chinese people and insulted Dr. Lin. if I didn''t do it, how could Dr. Lin forgive me?"


    "But even if you do, Dr. Lin will not forgive you." Kerry said with a bitter smile.


    "At least, there is some hope." Jerry said with a bitter smile.


    Kerry has no choice but to slowly put Jerry down.


    Jerry really knelt at the door of the medical office on the second floor of yixinyuan.


    So, today many tea guests see such a scene.


    A foreigner, with thin body and atrophic muscles, knelt on the ground shaking, as if he would fall to the ground as soon as the wind blows.


    Even so, he was still on his knees.


    All the guests in the box ran out and pointed at Jerry.


    The guests on the first floor also ran up and pointed at Jerry.


    Jerry''s face turned red with shame, and he just wanted to scold these people.


    But he immediately thought, this is Yixin garden, this is Lin Chengfei''s place.What Lin Chengfei hates most is that he scolds Chinese people.


    He swallowed the dirty words back to his mouth.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong." Jerry suddenly yelled out in that poor Chinese language.


    With that, he immediately roared: "Doctor Lin, please forgive me."


    Sentence after sentence.


    Never stop.


    A group of people looked at the foreigner with a suspicious face.


    "What did the grandson do? Even Dr. Lin, such a good man, refused to treat him? "


    "But it''s a good attitude to admit mistakes."


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that foreigners would kneel on the ground and beg us Chinese one day."


    If there is sympathy, there is schadenfreude.


    There are more and more people around here, and more and more people are commenting.


    Yixinyuan has a teahouse in HaoDuan, which is even more lively than the vegetable market.


    Jerry, a group of foreigners, has become a beautiful scenery of Yixin garden.


    Lin Chengfei and Zhu bugui didn''t have a long meal. About an hour later, they came back.


    Looking at the bustling second floor, Lin Chengfei and Zhu bugui look at each other.


    What''s the situation?


    Before they could squeeze ahead, a hoarse voice came from the innermost part of the crowd, that is, Zhu bugui''s office.


    "Dr. Lin, I know. Please forgive me. I will be respectful to the Chinese people in the future. I dare not abuse them any more."


    This is Jerry''s voice.


    Lin Chengfei laughed to himself. He didn''t expect that this guy could really pull his face.


    As soon as they walked in, some tea guests and patients said in a startled voice: "Master Zhu and Dr. Lin are here. Let''s go..."


    Soon, a road for only one person to enter flashed out.


    Lin Chengfei and Zhu Bu go back and forth.


    There''s no one to talk to.


    I want to see how Dr. Lin will deal with this.


    In other words, it depends on how he deals with the foreigner.


    George''s group didn''t speak.


    After seeing Lin Chengfei, Jerry stopped yelling and said with a bitter smile, "Doctor Lin, i..."

 Chapter 742

    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and didn''t let him go on.


    "Come in with me." With that, he walked past the group of foreigners.


    Jerry was stunned, then overjoyed.


    He and Kerry a group of people look at each other, both from each other''s eyes to see a thick surprise.


    Dr. Lin, what does that mean?


    Finally promised to treat me!


    For a moment, Jerry seemed to be full of strength in his body. When his legs were forced, he even wanted to stand up from the ground.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t get up. Instead, he threw himself on the ground and made a very natural posture.


    Kerry, a group of people rushed to help him up.


    Jerry happily said: "it''s OK, I''m ok..."


    George said, "Jerry, don''t be happy so early. What if Dr. Lin doesn''t want to treat you?"


    "No way!" Jerry said firmly: "if he doesn''t treat me, he won''t let me in at all. Dr. Lin is a real person. If he doesn''t want to talk to me, he won''t even see me, let alone talk to me."


    I have to say that Jerry knows Lin Chengfei well.


    A group of foreigners swarmed into the office. Lin Chengfei and Zhu bugui had already sat down at their respective tables.


    Lin Chengfei waved to Jerry: "come here."


    Jerry sat in the wheelchair again, was pushed, came to Lin Cheng flying, he said with a low brow: "Dr. Lin, I really know I''m wrong, I sincerely admit my mistake to you, please see in my previous youth and ignorance, don''t care with me, help me once."


    Lin Chengfei is a little funny. Now that Jerry is 30 years old, he says that he is young and ignorant.


    George also said at this time: "Dr. Lin, Jerry really realized his mistake. Moreover, my colleagues from Great Britain and I have nothing to do with Jerry''s illness. We all want to see with our own eyes how you cured him. This It''s just impossible. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "Mr. George, I believe you should have a very important position in the international medical field, right?"


    "Take George, the vice president of the medical society of Great Britain, and I''m a few of them from the international community," he said


    "With the current medical technology of the United States, there is no way to deal with Jerry''s muscular atrophy?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "There''s no way." George shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "in fact, whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or my unique special treatment, there''s no problem in trying to make Jerry recover."


    "Really?" George said in surprise: "please let us witness the miracle with our own eyes. After my colleagues from Great Britain and I go back, we will publicize this event and let people all over the world know TCM again."


    Instead of answering his question, Lin looked at Jerry and said, "do you really know that you are wrong now?"


    "Yes." Jerry nodded quickly.


    "In that case, I''ll help you once." Lin Chengfei said in a steady voice: "but you should remember that this time alone, it''s no exception. If I see you arrogant and bullying others for no reason, even if you die in front of me, I will choose to turn a blind eye."


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, I really wrote it down." "I''ll never dare again," Jerry said


    Lin Chengfei smiles, turns to Zhu bugui and asks, "Master Zhu, do you have a way to treat his current illness?"


    Zhu bugui stared at Jerry for a while, nodded his head gently and said, "although it''s a bit troublesome, it''s not impossible for him to recover with acupuncture and medicated bath."


    "How long will it take?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "At least three months, at most half a year!" Zhu bugui thought for a while, then slowly answered.


    He felt that his medical skills were among the best in China.


    If you add in his status as a monk, there is basically no disease in the whole world that can hold him.


    Three months or six months, let a doomed to lie in bed for a lifetime of people back to normal. Tqr1


    he thinks he''s amazing.


    Speaking of it, he said it with a little pride.


    It''s more like showing off to Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin, I don''t know how long it will take you to cure Jerry?" Zhu bugui asked.


    Lin Chengfei slightly embarrassed smile: "immediately, immediately!"


    Zhu bugui''s face turned black: "how is this possible?"


    Half a year or three months is the fastest.


    How can we make Jerry recover immediately?


    even if we use real Qi, we can''t.


    Lin Chengfei felt more embarrassed.


    It takes three months or half a year, but he can cure it immediately.Isn''t this the face of Master Zhu?


    Looking at Master Zhu''s burning eyes, Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "Master Zhu, it''s not so strange. Our two practices are different. My practice itself exists for medical people, and Zhenqi has a special therapeutic effect on all kinds of complicated diseases."


    Master Zhu suddenly realized this and completely relieved himself.


    This explanation makes perfect sense.


    With Lin Chengfei''s high cultivation, the main effect of true Qi is to cure people and diseases.


    Not to mention the treatment of a muscular atrophy, even life and death are completely within the scope of his understanding.


    The two of them spoke in a mysterious way, and a group of foreigners were all at a loss.


    I can''t understand what they''re saying.


    George asked, "Dear Lin, can you tell me what you mean by true Qi?"


    "It''s a cure. I can''t explain it to you." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you are really curious, you can watch more Chinese martial arts TV series, or you can understand."


    George nodded solemnly: "I will see it."


    Lin Chengfei did not speak any more. He lowered his head and took up his pen. A few seconds later, a pair of words appeared in front of everyone.


    Write a poem in seconds.


    We can see how fast his hands are.


    It''s just quick. It''s so good.


    "When you pull up the mountain, you will be able to surpass the rest of the world, but when the time is unfavorable, you will never die."


    "What can I do if I can''t die? What can I do if I can''t die?"


    "Cuan Xia song" is a song.


    This is a poem sung by Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, before his fall.


    Although the whole poem reveals a helpless heart, there is a sense of sadness.


    But among them, the strength to pull out the mountain is the most powerful, and it adds a lot of heroism.


    The poem didn''t go to Jerry.


    But Jerry has changed.


    He seemed to drink stimulant, and suddenly stood up from the wheelchair, startling the people around him.


    "Itch, itch, how can I itch so much? It''s all like there are countless ants crawling in my body!" Jerry is jumping around like a monkey, which makes people laugh.

 Chapter 743

    But soon, these people couldn''t laugh.


    Because they found a very scary thing.


    At this moment, Jerry''s muscles, which had been completely atrophied, were bulging again at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The more Jerry jumps and barks, the faster his muscles swell.


    Only half a minute later did Jerry stop.


    And at this moment, his body is completely back to normal.


    There is no decadent feeling like a useless person any more. The whole person is radiant, and the perfect muscles are enough to make any woman stare at him and drool.


    Kerry''s group of people are OK. After all, they have learned from the past. They know that Lin Chengfei is shocking, so they don''t show too much surprise.


    George and a group of doctors from Great Britain can''t help it.


    They gradually opened their mouths.


    It''s not enough to open their mouths. Their chins are almost falling off their faces.


    "God, miracle, this is a miracle created by God!" George exclaimed. He reached out and stroked Jerry up and down, as if enjoying a perfect work of art.


    A group of people in Great Britain stood still as if they had been killed.


    They can''t accept such a thing at all.


    Even their priests can''t do such a thing.


    Jerry got goose bumps when he was touched by George, so he ran away quickly: "George, what are you doing? I''m not interested in you


    "Jerry, don''t talk nonsense. I just want to see the difference between your muscles and normal muscles." George said shyly.


    "Do you see anything?"


    is as like as two peas, you don''t seem to have been sick. Speaking of this, George was too embarrassed to be annoyed and exclaimed.


    "So I''m ok?"


    "Of course it''s OK." George slapped him heavily: "if you used to be as strong as a cow, now you can kill a cow with one blow."


    "I used to be able to shoot a cow with one blow." Jerry retorted, but quickly bowed to Lin Chengfei excitedly and said, "Doctor Lin, thank you. You will be my benefactor in the future. I am willing to do anything for you."


    "As long as you can remember what you said." Lin Chengfei said, "if you don''t bully others and have at least respect for anyone, I won''t regret saving you."


    "Don''t worry, I will do it..."


    Before Jerry spoke, George pushed him aside.


    George looked at Lin Chengfei admiringly: "Doctor Lin, can you tell me how you did it? If this technology can be carried forward, how many patients can get rid of the disease


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Mr. George, we''d better discuss the academic problems later. Now, I still have many patients."


    "Oh, yes, yes!" George patted himself on the head and said, "after you get off work, we''ll find a place to have a good chat."


    "It''s OK to talk, but I''m ahead of you." Lin Chengfei said: "it''s not my secret, and this kind of technology can''t be made public."


    "Why?" George was surprised and puzzled.


    "Because, this kind of medical skill, is not suitable for the world to promote the use." Lin Chengfei said: "I''ll try my best to tell you that if I want to use this kind of therapy, I have to read a lot of ancient Chinese books. Only by reading more books can I have this kind of means to save people. Moreover, it''s only possible. Maybe only one of 10000 people has such talent."


    George is confused: "do you mean that this kind of treatment method does not belong to science and technology?"


    "You can say that." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "this is an ancient and mysterious means of Chinese culture. If you are not proficient in Chinese culture, you will never be able to master such power."


    "It''s like this!" "What a pity," George said regretfully


    George Jerry, a group of people, are surprised and forced to leave.


    They witnessed the miracle. It was a surprise.


    But miracles can only be miracles, but they can''t study and master them. This is the most difficult thing.


    After six o''clock in the evening, when Zhu does not return from work, Lin Chengfei is also ready to rest, so that the remaining patients will come back tomorrow.


    At George''s invitation, he had a big dinner with these foreigners.


    During this period, George and British doctors consulted him about countless medical problems.


    Although Lin Chengfei used poetry to treat people''s diseases most of the time, his attainments in traditional Chinese medicine were equally extraordinary. He talked clearly about George from the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine.


    George and British doctors had never regarded TCM as a real medical skill, but now they have great trust in Lin Chengfei. In addition to Lin Chengfei''s words, they can''t help praising TCM and even have the idea of learning TCM.The guests and the host enjoyed themselves, and then went back to their homes.


    All the agents who want to buy his house are in the upper and lower floors of the forest.


    Lin Chengfei was also straightforward, paid the full amount directly, and gave the intermediary a tip of 100000 yuan.


    Now, three floors up and down, six suites, all his.


    Even if a few more women came from southern Jiangsu, he didn''t have to worry about where he lived.


    Just back at the gate of the community, I saw a woman standing there.


    She was wearing a white dress. Her face was as beautiful and white as the skirt. She was like the most dazzling flowers in the night. It was fascinating.


    Lin Chengfei pulled the car to the side of the road, slowly came to the woman''s side, and asked with a smile, "how do you stand here?"


    "I dare not go in." The woman light says.


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    "There are several women in your family. I''m afraid they will eat me alive after I pass by." Women are still light said.


    Lin Chengfei''s face turned black.


    But the woman is a little smile, straight to Lin Cheng Fei car, open the door, sit on the co pilot position: "let''s go."


    "Where to?"


    "My house!"


    Lin Chengfei opened the car door, sat in the driver''s seat, remained silent for a moment and said, "your family may not welcome me very much."


    "I know." Hua Yao gently smile: "so this time, I am ready to let those who do not welcome you, all shut up." Tqr1


    "this is not necessary." Lin shook his head and said, "I''m not ready to be friends with your family."


    Lin Chengfei knows that Huayao is ready to apologize to him for what happened to Huachun and Hao Shuai last time.


    She came to find Lin Chengfei this time just to let him visit the flower house again and show her importance to Lin Chengfei with the strongest attitude.


    In this way, no one should dare to embarrass Lin Chengfei, right?

 Chapter 744

    But Lin Chengfei didn''t think it was necessary.


    Since he abandoned Huachun, he has been at odds with Huajia.


    Now when we go back with Huayao, we can only let Huayao be sandwiched in the middle.


    Why bother?


    But Hua Yao still insisted: "you are implicated by me, implicated by me, I can''t let them continue to target you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "there are so many people who aim at me. Whether they are more or less, it doesn''t have much influence on me."


    Hua Yao suddenly turns her head and stares at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "how can your family let you out? Did you find out the guy''s identity last time? "


    " I sneaked out. " Hua Yao said, "otherwise, my family won''t let me see you."


    "As for the perverted guy, we can be sure that he was injected with some kind of gene drug that can make cells change, but his mouth is very tight, and up to now, he still refuses to say who is behind the scenes."


    "Gene drugs?" Lin Chengfei laughs and says: "Zhou family, Zhao family and Li family seem to be very interested in this aspect."


    Hua Yao nodded thoughtfully: "I understand."


    They just sat in the car, chatting from left to right. Tqr1


    Hua Yao also stopped talking about Lin Chengfei and her coming home.


    Hua Yao is a very calm woman. She looks gentle, but she is very independent and intelligent. She has her own unique views on many things. She has a good conversation with Lin Chengfei.


    While they were still chatting, suddenly, Lin Chengfei''s mobile phone rang again.


    Take out your cell phone and have a look.


    Strange number.


    Lin Chengfei answered the phone strangely: "Hello, who is calling?"


    "Doctor Lin, remember me?" There was a queer voice on the phone.


    Lin Chengfei thought for a long time, but still didn''t remember who was the owner of the voice.


    "Sorry, I can''t remember."


    The woman over there obviously choked for a while, and then roared angrily: "Lin Chengfei, don''t deceive people too much. I''m Zhou Ling, Zhou Ling of the Zhou family."


    "Oh, it''s you!" Lin Chengfei suddenly realized, and then gently asked: "what''s the matter?"


    He and Zhou Ling met twice, and each time they met was not very pleasant.


    Last time at that celebration, he humiliated Zhou Ling severely. Why did Zhou Ling come to him suddenly?


    Is Her abuse? Want to be humiliated again?


    "Of course I''m looking for you." Zhou Ling gritted her teeth and said, "I will always remember your kindness to me that day."


    "Don''t be so polite." Lin Chengfei said: "as a doctor, it is my duty to point out the patients'' diseases."


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    "Don''t always call me by my name if you have something to say."


    Zhou Ling breathed heavily, but she didn''t know how angry she was.


    "Come to Lingyun club, I want to see you."


    "I don''t want to see you!" Lin Chengfei said firmly.


    "Do you want to know Yue Xiaoxiao''s story? If you want to, please come to me. Otherwise, I''m sure you''ll regret it all your life. "


    "Are you scaring me?" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Believe it or not!"


    Zhou Ling dropped this sentence and hung up directly.


    "Zhou Ling?" Hua Yao asked with a frown.


    "Yes, that''s her!" Lin Chengfei rubbed his temple and said helplessly: "I seem to I accidentally provoked a female pervert! "


    Hua Yao said, "this is a very troublesome woman."


    "Even if you say she''s in trouble, she must be in real trouble." Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile.


    "She seems to have some psychological problems." Hua Yao pointed to her chest and explained, "someone once scolded her in front of her face. Then, the next day, the man disappeared from the capital. Half a month later, he found his body in the western suburbs. He was stabbed 70 or 80 times in the whole body. He died miserably."


    "What did Zhou Ling do?"


    Hua Yao definitely nodded: "I did it myself!"


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "remember next year today, burn paper for me."


    "Do you want to go when you know she''s so terrible?" Hua Yao said with a smile, "if you see it later, why don''t you just stay away?"


    "No way!" Lin sighed, "what if she really knows something small? After all, she''s from the Zhou family


    With that, Lin Chengfei pointed to the door of the car: "sorry, Miss Hua, I won''t see you off."


    Hua Yao did not move: "I''ll go with you."


    "You?" "You don''t have to run into this muddy water," Lin said


    "I will." Hua Yao said lightly.Lin Chengfei gave a bitter smile and drove to Lingyun club.


    In the private room mentioned by Zhou Ling, Lin Chengfei knocks on the door.


    Zhou Ling directly replied, "come in."


    When Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao appeared in front of her, Zhou Ling was a little surprised: "Miss Hua? Why are you here? "


    Hua Yao light said: "just with Doctor Lin together to talk about some things, he received your call, together to come."


    Zhou Ling''s expression was dull for a while. She stood there and hesitated for a while. Then she gritted her teeth and said, "Miss Hua, this is my personal grudge with Lin Chengfei. I hope you don''t get involved."


    "If you have anything, just say it as if I don''t exist." Hua Yao waved her hand and sat down on a sofa.


    It seems that they are really not allowed to be involved in this matter.


    Zhou Ling was relieved for a long time.


    As long as Huayao doesn''t get involved.


    You know, Hua Yao is a guy who even her brother-in-law Wu Yunfan should take seriously.


    How can she afford it?


    "What''s the matter? I''m ready to go to bed." Lin Chengfei said very simply.


    Zhou Ling glared at him: "I want you to do something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Apologize to me!" Zhou Ling said, "it''s announced to the public that what you said to me last time was totally slander, all rumors, and nothing. You should be serious and sincere."


    "You want me to lie?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I can''t do it."


    "So you won''t?"


    "Of course!"


    Zhou Ling pointed to Lin Chengfei: "you don''t want to know about Yue Xiaoxiao?"


    "Think about it!" Lin Chengfei nodded: "but, do you know?"


    Zhou Ling sneered: "of course I know, otherwise, how can I call you here?"


    "It seems that what I said hit you a lot. I didn''t expect that people like you would care so much about their reputation." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said.


    "Are you going to do it or not?"


    Lin Chengfei thought for a moment and said, "tell me the little thing first. If it''s true, I''ll apologize to you."


    "No, you have to apologize first!" Zhou Ling said fiercely.

 Chapter 745

    "No way." Lin Chengfei also said firmly.


    "You really don''t agree?" Asked Zhou Ling.


    "I really don''t agree!" Lin Chengfei said: "it seems that there is nothing to talk about between us. Goodbye!"


    Lin Chengfei said he would leave soon. He turned to push the door and was about to leave here.


    He doesn''t like Zhou Ling at all.


    Zhou Ling should hate him to the bone.


    When two people trade, they don''t have any trust in each other.


    What''s more, Lin Chengfei is almost 100% sure that Zhou Ling doesn''t know anything at all.


    What happened to Yue''s family at the beginning can be said to be a great event. If the four big families really played an ignominious role in it, how could they tell her that they had been buried in their hearts all their lives?


    Hua Yao looks at Lin Chengfei leaving. She smiles and stands up to leave.


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei just opened the door, but saw a man standing at the door.


    Hao Shuai.


    And huaguoyun.


    At a glance, they saw Hua Yao who had just stood up. Her face was very ugly.


    "Hua Yao, why are you here?" Hua Guoyun asked with a black face.


    Hua Yao gently smile: "uncle, why are you here?"


    Hua Guoyun pointed to Lin Chengfei: "did you come with him?"


    "So what?" Hua Yao is still clear and light, without any embarrassment.


    "You..." Hua Guoyun was more and more angry: "do you know who he is? He is the one who hurt Huachun and the enemy of our Huajia family. How can you get so close to him? "


    "Is it?" Hua Yao asked, "I don''t know what you said. I only know that Dr. Lin is my friend."


    "Hua Yao, don''t go too far." Hao Shuai also cheered: "don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are spoiled by the old man. I tell you, this time, we have to deal with Lin Chengfei, but the old man himself made a speech."


    "So what?" Hua Yao said with a smile.


    "You..."


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing? I deliberately offended Dr. Lin and wanted to turn him over to me, so that I could go on like this and be a psycho all my life, right Looking at Hua Guoyun, Hua Yao said, "but I''m sorry, I''ll never let you get what you want."


    "Hua Yao, I''m your uncle. How can you talk to me like this?" Hua Guoyun said angrily, "come home with me now and admit your mistake in front of your grandfather."


    "Admit your mistake? What''s wrong with me? " Hua Yao stares at Hua Guoyun, a pro uncle who wants his life all the time: "I know what I''m doing. I can decide my own business. I don''t need you to decide for me. No one has the right Including grandfather.


    Hua Guoyun looked at the beautiful girl, but she seemed to be covered with thorns. She wanted to give him a slap.


    But he didn''t have the guts.


    Although he is an uncle, but in the flower family, his status is not as high as the flower Yao.


    Hua Yao has almost been publicly admitted by Hua Longxing, she will be the next generation of flower family owner.


    Apart from the identity of that uncle, Hua Guoyun has no right to tell Hua Yao what to do.


    "Then again." Seeing that Hua Guoyun was speechless, Hua Yao asked, "isn''t this Zhou Ling''s room? What are you doing here? When do we need to have a relationship with the Zhou family? "


    "It''s none of your business." Hua Guoyun hummed.


    "I don''t want to mind your own business, either." Hua Yao said: "so, can you be a little more tolerant in the future and don''t mind my business?"


    Hua Guoyun glared at her: "very good, Hua Yao, let''s not provoke anyone today. Lin Chengfei hurt my son. Now I want to revenge him. Don''t interfere!"


    "No way!" Hua Yao said with a smile: "Lin Chengfei is my friend. How can I watch you bully him?"


    Hua Guoyun is completely angry.


    Does Hua Yao pay attention to his elder?


    Doesn''t he just like to sneer at her? Don''t you just like to find a killer to kill her?


    But so what?


    I''m your uncle.


    You should be respectful to me anyway. Tqr1


    "Miss Hua, you don''t have to worry about this." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''d like to see how this Mr. Hua and this miserable guy named Marshal Hao can get revenge on me?"


    Hua Yao turns her head and looks at Lin Chengfei. Her big eyes blink, as if to ask, are you ok?


    Lin Chengfei definitely nodded.


    Hao Shuai said with a sneer, "you have to be very kind. OK, what will we do to you today? Do you dare to come to our flower house tomorrow? "


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei asked."For our enmity, make an end." Hua Guoyun said: "you don''t think that if you hurt Huachun, our Huajia will give up with you?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "end? What are you going to do? Kill me at the flower house? "


    "Our flower family is a serious family. How can we do things that violate the law and discipline?" Hua Guoyun said: "as for how to solve it, you will know tomorrow."


    If Lin Chengfei were just a general doctor, they would not be so easy to talk.


    But the problem is, he''s not a general doctor.


    Behind him is the Wen family, and there is an ambiguous Master Liu.


    Such a person can''t be killed just by the Hua family.


    They can only reason with Lin Chengfei and use force to suppress others.


    Let Lin Chengfei yield, so as to apologize to the flower family, so as to willingly get out of the capital, never dare to step into the flower family.


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile: "OK, tomorrow I will definitely go to the flower house and visit."


    "We''re waiting for you." Hua Guoyun snorted angrily and turned to leave.


    Hao Shuai stares at Lin Chengfei and leaves.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at Zhou Ling with a smile: "come to me to talk about the terms, let me apologize to you is false, let the people of the flower family clean me up, is your real intention?"


    Zhou Ling raised her chin haughtily and said, "so what? Lin Chengfei, don''t blame me for not reminding you. This time, you''re dead. "


    With that, Zhou Ling strode out of the room.


    Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao are speechless.


    After a long time, Hua Yao sighed softly: "you shouldn''t promise him."


    "But I have agreed." Lin Chengfei said, "isn''t that your flower family? Can it be a tiger''s den? I''ll go for a walk and see who can take me, Lin Chengfei


    Hua Yao sighed again and did not speak.


    The next day, the flower house.


    Today''s flower house is particularly lively.


    It''s not only the younger generation of the flower family, but also many distinguished guests.

 Chapter 746

    When Lin Cheng came to the gate of Hua''s house, he found that there were all kinds of luxury cars in the parking lot nearby.


    Ten million cars can hardly be sold here.


    The car is second, the key is their license plates, all of which are special numbers.


    This kind of license plate is generally a road pass, let alone a traffic light. No one dares to charge even if they pass the toll station.


    What kind of battle did the flower family put in today to welcome Lin Chengfei?


    He came to the door, just about to knock on the door, but a young man sneaked out of it.


    Flower heart.


    The boy saw Lin Chengfei and took a long breath. Then he took Lin Chengfei and sneaked to a corner where there was no one.


    "My Doctor Lin, why are you really here?" Hua Xin said with a bitter smile: "fortunately, no one found you now. Hurry up and go now."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously. Tqr1


    "do you know how many people are here today? Who is it? " Flower heart helplessly said: "these people are running for you, as long as you step into the door of flower house today, you will be humiliated to death."


    "Who are they?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    "If they add up, they are almost half of the capital." Huaxin said vaguely: "anyway, you just leave now."


    "I can''t go." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "so many people are waiting for me. How can I have the heart to let them down?"


    "You..." Huaxin points to Lin Chengfei and jumps to his feet angrily: "Why are you so determined?"


    "Let''s go!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "go in, I also want to see how they want to humiliate me."


    Huaxin saw that he had a steely heart and would not listen to any advice. She said helplessly, "it was my elder sister who told me last night. Now I can advise you. No matter what you encounter, don''t blame me and my elder sister."


    "Which sister of yours? Hua Yao


    "Of course!" Huaxin focuses on the first way.


    Lin Chengfei said, "no matter what, I will remember your kindness."


    Just came to the door again, but saw Hao Shuai just came out of the door, saw Huaxin and Lin Chengfei walking together, he said: "Huaxin, I said you sneak out to do what? It''s a tip off to Lin Chengfei, isn''t it? You traitor of the flower family. "


    Huaxin sneered: "I''m not a traitor. Naturally, the people of our Huajia family will judge me. It''s necessary for you to be an outsider?"


    "Who do you say is an outsider?" Hao Shuai said angrily.


    "Of course you are!" Hua Xin said, "don''t forget, your name is Hao."


    Hao Shuai''s face turned red: "you..."


    "Get out of my way Huaxin and Lin Chengfei go straight to Hao Shuai, reach out and push him aside, and stride into the Huajia courtyard.


    Huaguan stood outside the crowd and nodded slightly after seeing Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, are you here?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly.


    Huaxin also said with a smile: "brother Guan."


    The whole young generation of Hua family, only Hua Guan, has been firmly supporting Hua Yao.


    Huaxin has always been very fond of Huaguan.


    At this time, I don''t know who yelled: "Lin Cheng is coming!"


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the people all gathered on Lin Chengfei.


    Each with resentment and schadenfreude.


    Most of the people present had a festival with Lin Chengfei, or some relatives or friends were picked up by Lin Chengfei.


    They want to tear Lin Chengfei to pieces.


    Today, working together to deal with Lin Chengfei is their dream.


    In their opinion, today''s Lin Chengfei is bound to be disheartened and lose his face to his grandmother''s house.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei also saw clearly the people present.


    There are Wu Yunfan, Xia Mingying and Liu Zun!


    Even the Li family, Li Chengfeng and Li Mingchuan, the old man of the Li family, are here.


    The rest are also big men with a head and a face in the capital.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for ordinary people to imagine that these people can get together?


    "This is Lin Chengfei? It doesn''t look good either? "


    "Even I''ve heard of him. Recently, he''s been living in the capital."


    "If we want to gain a foothold in the capital, do we agree?"


    Many people look at Lin Chengfei and sneer.


    No one believes that, in front of so many people, Lin Chengfei, a little doctor, can turn over much trouble.


    Even if it''s Wen Baiyi, seeing this kind of scene, you have to think about it carefully. Do you want to stand on Lin Chengfei''s side?


    "Today, Lin Chengfei will die!" Some people said with a smile: "even the third son of Beijing, in the face of such a scene, I''m afraid he has to bow his head and admit his advice.""Lao Zhao, you can''t say that. I think the Doctor Lin has some ability. In case, can he really save himself from danger?" Yang Jianjun shook his head and said with disapproval.


    They are Zhao Wen and Yang Jianjun of the four families.


    Zhao Wen light said: "Lao Yang, you look too high on this boy, I don''t deny that he has some ability, but also just some ability, in front of so many people, he has no choice but to admit counsels."


    "Not necessarily. "Yang Jianjun still shook his head and said.


    Zhao Wen didn''t know where he had so much confidence.


    Lin Chengfei''s medical skills have been improved. He does not deny that he has accumulated unparalleled contacts in the capital in a short period of time, which is even more admirable.


    However, compared with those contacts, he offended more people.


    "Lao Yang, I know you are optimistic about this boy, but soon, you will understand that you are wrong. This boy is so arrogant, sooner or later, he will be swept out of the capital." Zhao Wen said.


    Zhao Wen, the old God, looks like I can never say wrong.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Lin Chengfei strode forward and soon walked to the center of the crowd.


    That''s where hualongxing and liuzun and several other old people sit.


    This group of people just sat upright in a few chairs.


    A group of young people, such as Hua Jin, Xia Mingying and Wu Yunfan, all stood behind them.


    The old man didn''t speak. Even if they hated Lin Chengfei, they could only stare at him and didn''t dare to yell at him.


    "Master Hua, I don''t know why you came to me today?" Lin Chengfei ignored everyone else and asked hualongxing directly.


    The people who come here today, no matter what their status is, even the owners of the four leading families who are equal to hualongxing, are just a foil.


    The real protagonists are Hua Longxing and Lin Chengfei.


    Everyone is watching Lin Chengfei.


    The boy has the guts to talk to the old man like this.


    "Lin Chengfei." Li Mingchuan stood not far from Wu Yunfan: "since I''m looking for you, naturally I have something to ask you. How can I get so much nonsense?"

 Chapter 747

    Both Li Chengfeng and Li Yue look excited.


    It''s time to make trouble for Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at him and said faintly: "Mr. Li, today Mr. Hua and uncle Liu are here, and there are these old men. Although I don''t know them, their identity must be extremely respected. They didn''t speak, but you can''t wait to shout at me Do you feel more noble than these people? "


    "You Don''t talk nonsense and sow dissension here Li Mingchuan''s face changed and he yelled.


    His Li family is a first-class family in Beijing.


    After all, they are one of the eight families.


    But who are the people here today? Mr. Hua, Mr. Wu and Mr. Xia. Tqr1


    this Any one who stands up can crush him.


    Lin Chengfei said that if he was hated by them, wouldn''t Li Mingchuan die?


    "I have a little respect for you because you are the elder of Linlin, but you must not challenge my bottom line." Lin Chengfei light said: "because in that case, you will not face."


    Li Mingchuan''s face turned red. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "have a good look. Who are the people here today? It''s not where you''re arrogant. "


    "I''m not arrogant." Lin Chengfei said: "from the beginning, it was you who yelled. I was talking to you calmly."


    Li Mingchuan choked for a while and nearly fainted to the ground in the dark.


    At this time, Hua Longxing coughed and said: "Mingchuan, there''s no need to quarrel with him. This boy has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Most people are not his opponents."


    "Yes, HuaLao!" Li Ming said to Hua Longxing.


    Huajin stands behind hualongxing and tries her best to make Lin Chengfei look soft.


    Fool!


    Stupid.


    Good men don''t suffer from immediate losses.


    What are you doing with these old people? You think you can take advantage of it?


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t seem to see it.


    "I''m afraid I don''t agree with the four word comment of Mr. Hua with sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Lin Chengfei smiles and looks at Hua Longxing and says: "no matter what I say or what I do, I rely on a reasonable word. Because I am reasonable, I can make him speechless. However many people there are and how powerful they are, they still can''t make people speechless and convinced."


    "Are you talking about my family bullying others?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs. He points to all the men and women, old and young, who are on the scene


    His laughter was filled with disdain.


    Let a lot of flower family people are angry.


    What is the existence of their flower family?


    Just dealing with one person, you still need to bully others?


    To say that is an insult to the flower family.


    "Bold madman, he insulted my flower family so much."


    "He must not be spared lightly."


    "Grandfather, please speak up and pull out the boy''s tongue."


    Hua Longxing also frowned. He didn''t like Lin Chengfei''s arrogance.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "just because I want to treat Huayao, the people of the Hua family threaten me in every way. After I clearly disagree, they even use a lot of bodyguards to prepare for my disadvantage. In the end, they failed to beat me, and I crippled Huachun. Now they are in such a big battle to oppress such a small person as me. You are not counting Is it bullying? So what is bullying? "


    Lin Chengfei can''t help but uncover some ugly things.


    "Shut up


    "Why should I shut up?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "if you can do it, I can''t say it?"


    "I didn''t come to you today for Huachun." Hua Longxing said in a cold voice: "since you came to the capital and stirred the wind and rain, I don''t know how many family children you have bullied. Today, they want to get together and ask you for justice."


    This sentence seems to be a signal, many people are angry at Lin Chengfei.


    Li Mingchuan was the first to say: "Lin Chengfei, you hurt my grandson Chengfeng for no reason, so that he can only sit in a wheelchair now. Should you give us an account of this?"


    According to Li Ming''s legend, he came to Lin Chengfei step by step: "even if he did something wrong, you can easily break people''s hands and feet. Is that too cruel?"


    "He has repeatedly provoked me in an attempt to discredit me. If my strength was poor, he would have chopped me up and fed the dog." Lin Chengfei light said: "just broke his legs, has been merciful."


    "Good What a mercy. " Li Mingchuan was very angry and laughed: "you have no scruples about interrupting Chengfeng''s hands and feet. Then, if Xia Mingying or Wu Yunfan, a capital hero, offends you one day, will you also interrupt them?""Not bad!" Lin Chengfei nodded frankly.


    A group of people all changed color.


    Lawlessness.


    You''re really scared, don''t you know why?


    Does his words mean that he has not paid any attention to the four leading families?


    Li Mingchuan''s expression is insidious: "good, very good. You Lin Chengfei has seed. However, if you don''t give us an account of the Li family today, I, Li Mingchuan, hereby announce that in this life, I will never die with you Lin Chengfei."


    At this time, Hua Guoyun has to stand up and blame Lin Chengfei. After all, Hua Chun is his son.


    His son was beaten and maimed by Lin Chengfei. If he didn''t take this opportunity to beat the water dog, where would he go to spend his national fortune.


    But he didn''t have time to open his mouth, he was glared by hualongxing.


    He had no choice but to go back.


    Hua family is only in charge of the overall situation, but can''t deliberately aim at Lin Chengfei. What''s more, they can''t tell the story of Hua Chun and force Lin Chengfei to break with Hua family completely.


    This is the agreement between Huayao and hualongxing.


    Lin Chengfei does not care, said: "do not die endlessly do not die endlessly, I am afraid you do not?"


    Li Ming''s hands were shaking. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Others also looked at Li Mingchuan with pity.


    It''s really That''s pathetic.


    "With the support of the Wen family, you can really ignore our Li family." Li Ming Chuan took a deep breath, and suddenly said, "but, Wen family, this time it may not be able to protect you."


    At this moment, the old man sitting on the left side of hualongxing stood up slowly, looked directly at Lin Chengfei and said, "Lin Chengfei, I heard that you humiliated my grandson Yunfan at Lingyun club last time. Is that true?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei nodded directly.


    A group of people were stunned. Master Wu also began to make trouble with Lin Chengfei.


    Hua family, Wu family, Li family.


    Plus sitting next to the summer old man.


    If they deal with one person together.


    Well, even if this man is the king of heaven, I''m afraid he will die miserably, right?

 Chapter 748

    According to the truth, Xia Wushuang should speak at this time.


    However, he always sat there with God, as if it was none of his business. He was not moved by the comments of the outside world.


    There is no intention of getting involved in the matter at all.


    Didn''t he hear Lin Chengfei''s provocation?


    Even if his precious grandson Xia Mingying offended him, he would still be disabled.


    When was Xia Wushuang so tolerant and tolerant?


    Xia Wushuang doesn''t move, but Xia Mingying can''t help it.


    He directly stepped forward and looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile: "Dr. Lin, I have told you that I don''t like you very much. It used to be like this, but now I don''t like you any more. In the capital, we should keep a low profile, keep a low profile, and keep a low profile again. But you have provoked so many people. You really want to think about it. What''s good for you? Sooner or later, you will be thrown into the forest to feed wild boars. Do you know that? "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "Xia Shao, is his face not painful?"


    Xia Mingying''s face changed.


    "Do you want me to slap you in the face again to let you have a long memory?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Never stop talking.


    No one knows. It turns out that even Xia Mingying and Lin Chengfei have long been enemies.


    Moreover, Lin Chengfei also cleaned up a meal and slapped him in the face.


    How many people did Lin Chengfei offend?


    Xia Mingying''s face was uncertain. Youyou said, "do you really want to offend all the people in the capital before you give up?"


    Xia Wushuang finally opened his eyes.


    He can''t stand on the sidelines any more.


    Xia Mingying is beaten. If he can still take it as if nothing has happened and he doesn''t speak a word, then after that, will everyone come and beat Xia Mingying?


    Anyway, he does not care about Xia matchless. What''s so terrible about Xia Mingying?


    He looked at Lin Chengfei with burning eyes and nodded slowly: "Doctor Lin, I''ve heard your name from the name. I didn''t believe it before. I thought he was making excuses for his disadvantage. Now it seems that what the name said is true. You are really a dragon among the people. With this courage alone, you can suppress 90% of the world The man of nine. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "the old Xia is flattered."


    "But." As soon as Xia Wushuang''s expression changed, he said coldly, "do you think that if you have some skills, some connections, and some courage, you can be domineering over my Xia family?"


    He''s got it in his head.


    He didn''t want to have a bad relationship with Lin Chengfei, but now he has to suppress Lin Chengfei''s arrogance.


    Now the Wu family, their Xia family and the Hua family are all here. Wen Baiyi certainly dare not stand up for Lin Chengfei.


    So the rest is the Liu family There is also an unknown wind nine songs.


    Liu jialiu is on their side.


    Nine songs of the wind.


    He should still be trying to recover. How can he care about such a mess?


    Heaven, time and earth are on their side. Xia Wushuang has no scruples.


    Therefore, he is not prepared to tolerate Lin Chengfei.


    "I''ve never thought of riding on anybody''s head, but I don''t like people telling me what to do." Lin Chengfei also said in a cold voice: "everything I do is when others bully me, slap me back and don''t let myself be bullied."


    Liu respectfully snorted: "nonsense, that time, Mingying came to my Liu family as a guest, just met you, and then was beaten out by you for no reason. This is what I saw with my own eyes, that is, you deceived people with martial arts, Mingying didn''t do anything too much, do you mean you were wronged?"


    Liu also began to show respect.


    Flower Jin a face nervous, flower heart is also constantly suggesting Lin Chengfei, quickly recognize counsellor, quickly escape ah.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    A good man does not suffer at present.


    Wait until later, and then slowly settle accounts with these old guys.


    Lin Chengfei was smiling at them, but he didn''t mean to shrink back.


    He said to Liu respectfully, "Xia Mingying knows that Liu Qing is my woman, but she wants to pursue Xiao Qing again and again, and even says that she has been peeping at Xiao Qing''s body for a long time. This scum, let alone slapping him, I even have the idea to kill him."


    Liu respect clapped his case and said: "nonsense, Xiaoqing is my daughter. Her marriage is up to me. She will never have any relationship with you. You should die early."


    "The two of us fell in love with each other, and we have been married for a long time. Can you manage this kind of thing?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Presumptuous."


    "Full of nonsense."


    "Even if you are so disrespectful to Mr. Liu, how dare you blaspheme goddess Liu Qing? I''m going to kill him


    Without waiting for Liu to speak, a group of young men and women can''t help yelling at Lin Chengfei.The goddess has a god like status in the hearts of young people.


    She is the fairy above, the fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Everyone has to look up at her.


    And this Lin Chengfei, dare to say that he and the goddess have a husband and wife?


    It''s a terrible crime.


    Sin is unforgivable.


    Unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable for this beast.


    The court was full of accusations.


    Lin Chengfei became the public enemy.


    Even Yang Jianjun, who has been speaking for Lin Chengfei, does not speak at this time.


    Lin Chengfei can do whatever he wants, but how can he destroy the girl''s reputation at will?


    Lin''s face remained unchanged.


    He didn''t even explain what he meant. Tqr1


    since Liu Qing wants to use himself as a shield, then Just block it all at once.


    After this, I''m afraid the whole capital will know that Liu Qing is Lin Chengfei''s woman.


    In the future, unless he meets someone Liu Qing really likes, he will take the initiative to explain the situation.


    Otherwise, no one will think of Liu Qing again.


    After a long time, a group of talents slowly quieted down. Xia Wushuang chuckled and said: "Lin Chengfei, do you see the reaction of the people present? They are scolding you, even if you don''t want to die right away. Can''t that prove how disgusting your actions and words are? "


    "I know." Lin Chengfei''s voice is very light, but it can reach everyone''s ears, and let everyone hear clearly: "however, I don''t care."


    A light word, but let everyone feel It''s like a knife in the chest.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care about them.


    So I don''t care about their attitude.


    Whether you like it or hate it, it has nothing to do with me.


    You can do whatever you like. I don''t care.


    There is nothing more humiliating than a naked disregard.


    Lin Chengfei is ignoring them.


    The whole audience, with gloomy faces, looked at this ignorant boy and wanted him to see the means of his group.

 Chapter 749

    Their means are simple.


    First of all, let Lin Chengfei lose everything he has, such as fame, money, and Women.


    When he was left alone, full of despair and desolation, he came to him one by one and gave him the utmost humiliation.


    Only in this way, will this guy know what regret is like?


    Wu Yunfan Yin voice said: "Lin Chengfei, what qualifications do you have to say this to us? If it''s not because of your coincidence to have a relationship with the master of the Wen family, any one of us here will be able to control your life and death at will! "


    A group of people nodded.


    Wu Yunfan is one of the three CHILDES in Beijing.


    What they said won their hearts.


    If Lin Chengfei doesn''t know Wen Baiyi, how can they have so many scruples? Already can''t wait to use all kinds of relations, Lin Chengfei play to death.


    Hao Shuai took a step forward and said, "Lin Chengfei, today so many people are here to ask you for justice. Do you have to give us an account?"


    "What do you want?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    It''s hard to imagine why he, who has something to do with Wen Baiyi, has so much confidence to fight with so many big men on the scene.


    Zhao Wen gently laughed and was very proud. He turned to Yang Jianjun and said, "Lao Yang, Hua family, Xia family, Wu family, plus Liu family and Li family, plus some small family members. The power of these people can be counted in the whole world, and there are few things that can''t be done. No matter how you look at them, Lin Chengfei is very happy There won''t be any chance of turning over. It seems that you are really pressing the wrong treasure this time


    Yang Jianjun said with a bitter smile: "although the situation is like this, I always feel that Dr. Lin still has a card that no one knows."


    "Cards?" Zhao Wen said with disdain: "any one present can be used as the trump card of others. Even if Lin Chengfei has too many cards, he doesn''t dare to play at this time, because the four leading families and Liu family are the biggest trumps in China."


    "Ah..." Yang Jianjun sighed deeply and didn''t know how to refute.


    This time, it seems that no one can save Lin Chengfei.


    Hua Jin secretly stamped her feet, and Hua Xin was staring at Lin Chengfei, who hated iron but not steel.


    Let you run long ago, you don''t listen.


    Are you at a loss now?


    It depends on how you deal with this situation.


    "This Doctor Lin has some skills, but he has offended so many people that he is doomed to die."


    "When this happens, Wen Baiyi can only be a turtle with a shrunken head." Tqr1


    "and Hua Yao, how can they take the initiative to make friends with such people? I really don''t know if her name of Kyoto moon has been blown out. She has no eye for people. "


    "It''s not true that she is still fighting against the whole flower family for the sake of this boy. She doesn''t want to know who brought her the status she has today."


    A group of people are whispering, full of disdain for Huayao.


    Anyone who has an intersection with Lin Chengfei, in their eyes, is the biggest fool in heaven.


    Just when everyone is preparing to drown Lin Chengfei with saliva.


    At the door, suddenly came a beautiful woman''s voice.


    "Excuse me. Please excuse me."


    Anyone else?


    Is it also aimed at Lin Chengfei?


    Everyone turned their heads curiously and walked towards the door.


    After seeing the appearance of the visitor, a real cry of surprise suddenly rang out.


    "Liu Qing? Why is she beautiful? "


    " and the one next to him, is it Liushan? Is this to seek justice from Lin Chengfei for destroying his reputation? "


    It was Liu Qing and Liu Shan who came.


    Liu respectfully frowned, obviously, did not expect his daughter and son, will come at this time.


    Just hope they don''t make trouble.


    "Xiao Qing!" Xia Mingying looks happy, directly strode to meet the past: "you finally come, I thought you would miss this lively play."


    But Liu Qing didn''t blink. He came to Lin Chengfei and said apologetically, "sorry, I''m late."


    Lin Chengfei said softly, "it doesn''t matter. I can handle it."


    Liu Qing gave a slight smile, and then said to all the people in the room, "Lin Chengfei is my boyfriend and my man. I''m here today. I''d like to see who is going to embarrass him today."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people at the scene almost bit their tongues off.


    What is the goddess talking about?


    Is she crazy?


    "Liu Qing, what are you talking about? Come here Liu respect couldn''t help but drink: "what boyfriend? You''ve never had a boyfriend since you were a kid. "


    Liu Qing said: "Dad, I know that you dislike that he came from a small place and despise him all the time. But we really love each other. You can help us."With these words, she has self-care of the arm of Lin Chengfei: "Chengfei, you can rest assured, no matter how, I will not be separated from you."


    Liu Shan also said: "brother-in-law, I also firmly stand on your side, vowing to fight with my father this black forces in the end."


    All of them were shocked and desperate.


    It''s over.


    Goddess It''s really tainted.


    Liu Zun is standing here today, just playing the role of an evil father. He doesn''t really have a deep hatred with Lin Chengfei.


    Liu Qing''s boyfriend?


    No.


    It''s Liu Qing''s man.


    This goddess is generally recognized in China. Even those who are rich and used to playing with beautiful young models regard Liu Qing as a pure lotus that can only be seen from afar but not profaned.


    But now This lotus flower was picked.


    Picked up by a country bumpkin they never paid attention to.


    "How dare you, Lin Chengfei Xia Mingying''s voice is hoarse, low infinite hatred, hoarse said.


    "I said, how dare he be so arrogant It''s Liu Qing''s boyfriend. "


    Liu Qing is not only a star, but also a daughter of the Liu family.


    Liu family is relatively low-key, because they never Bang business things, so their economic strength may not be as good as the four leading companies.


    However, no one dares to look down on the Liu family.


    The overall influence of the Liu family is no less than that of the four leading companies.


    So, Liu Qing''s boyfriend, the status of nature is not much weaker than the four leading ordinary young master.


    Lin Chengfei gently swept Liu Qing''s shoulder and looked at Liu Shan with a smile: "I can''t be around Xiao Qing often. You have to take good care of your sister. You can''t let her be robbed. Do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law. I''m here. No man can get close to my sister!" Liushan vowed.


    When he spoke, he specially looked at Xia Mingying.


    Xia Mingying''s nose is almost crooked.

 Chapter 750

    Lin Chengfei is Liu Qing''s boyfriend, so that everyone can not return to God.


    Liu respect a face gloomy looking at Lin Chengfei, ruthless voice said: "no matter how, I will not agree with what happened between you."


    "But the old man has agreed." Lin Chengfei shrugged his shoulders and said, "so, Liu Bo, your opinion is not so important."


    "Nonsense, when did my father agree?" Liu shouts, pointing to Lin Chengfei.


    "If you don''t believe it, call yourself and ask!" Lin Chengfei said boldly.


    Liu Jiao choked.


    Does he dare to call?


    Dare not!


    The old man is not such a good talker. If he really agrees with Liu Qing and Lin Chengfei, but Liu Zun opposes them.


    That Liu respects


    I''m sure I''ll be scolded.


    Liu respectfully pointed to Lin Chengfei: "good, very good. I will gradually understand this matter. If the old man doesn''t know about you, you will wait for me."


    With that, he stood up directly and left the flower courtyard angrily.


    This


    So Liu left?


    Only one Liu Qing came, and Liu Qing just carried out the old man of the Liu family, and he gave up his efforts?


    however, even without Liu''s respect, the accounts that should be settled with Lin Chengfei still have to be settled.


    He''s Liu Qing''s girlfriend, so what?


    You can hit anyone you want?


    It doesn''t make sense to travel all over the world.


    It''s OK to fight ordinary people, but he''s fighting Huachun, Xia Mingying and Li Chengfeng, all of whom are first-class family members.


    Which one is worse than him?


    Huajin and Huaxin relaxed a little.


    Originally, you still have such a card. Originally, you don''t just rely on the Wen family.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Wen''s brow tightly wrinkled up, he constantly murmured: "how can this be? How could that be? "


    Yang Jianjun laughed and said, "Lao Zhao, I said that Dr. Lin will turn the tables. Now, who dares to underestimate him?"


    "What if Liu Zun leaves? The Hua family, the Xia family and the Wu family will not give up with him! " Zhao Wen hummed.


    Yang Jianjun is full of confidence: "Lao Zhao, do you want to make a bet? I believe Lin Chengfei will walk out of here safely! "


    "Bet what!" Zhao Wen said unconvinced. Tqr1


    "just bet..." Yang Jianjun thought for a moment and said, "you three old people have been keeping the secret behind my back. What do you think?"


    Zhao Wen shook his head and said, "what''s the secret? No, no, you think too much. "


    "You don''t mean much." Yang Jianjun shook his head and said, "now you old guys have excluded me from being their own. Ah, we''ve been comrades in arms all our lives. I didn''t expect that now we are going to be coffins, but we have to go our separate ways."


    Zhao Wen looks at Yang Jianjun, who looks a little gloomy. He wants to say nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu respect left, Liu Qing and Liu Shan, still firmly standing beside Lin Chengfei.


    Make it clear that we should face the coming storm together with Lin Chengfei.


    Xia Wushuang is the first to speak. He stares at Lin Chengfei coldly: "should I congratulate you on becoming the son-in-law of the Liu family?"


    "If you really want congratulations, I''ll take it." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Ha ha..." "Chengchun and Liufan can be regarded as a couple of things that have never happened before, but you can''t laugh at them


    "Do you know why I left? Because he doesn''t want to stand out for you, and he doesn''t want the Liu family to be involved in this. " Master Wu also hummed: "that is to say, no matter how we deal with you today, the people of the Liu family will not have any opinions Of course, the opinions of Liu Qing and Liu Shan can be ignored. "


    Lin Chengfei light said: "it''s good to have a straight talk, do not have to grind haw, say it, what do you want to do to me?"


    "Everyone should be responsible for what they do." Xia Wushuang said: "everyone is no exception, you innocently hurt others, causing lifelong disability, this is already a serious criminal case, we will call the police later, see how many years the court will sentence you."


    No one thought that, in the end, this matter would be handed over to the small court and the police station.


    However, if you think about it carefully, all the people present also understand.


    As these old guys, no one dares to protect Lin Chengfei even if he is just handed over to the most ordinary judicial organ.


    As long as business is done, it''s enough to put Lin Chengfei in prison and make him suffer a lot in it.


    Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy.


    A common move almost killed Lin Chengfei."Call the police?" Lin Chengfei gently smile, disdain said: "as long as you dare, at will."


    "Why don''t we?" Xia Mingying asked in a funny way.


    It''s them who are bullied. Why don''t they dare to call the police.


    He can''t stand Lin Chengfei''s fearless manner.


    "Maybe people think that master Wen will cover them." Wu Yunfan said: "unfortunately, up to now, the master of the Wen family has not appeared. People may not pay attention to him at all, but he has always regarded others as the biggest backer. It''s really sad and ridiculous."


    A group of people burst into laughter.


    Lin Chengfei also laughed with them. Laugh more than they do.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wu Yunfan asked.


    "Laugh at you idiot!" Lin Chengfei said happily.


    Wu Yunfan''s face turned red.


    In front of so many people, it''s really hard to be called a fool.


    "What did you say?"


    "I''m laughing at you for being a fool!" Lin Chengfei said seriously: "is that clear enough? Shall I explain it to you in more detail? "


    "Lin Chengfei, you want to die!" Wu Yunfan yelled angrily.


    "You didn''t even know why I said you didn''t dare to call the police, so you pulled out Wen Baiyi for no reason. You said, you are not a fool, who is a fool?"


    "You..."


    But Lin Chengfei had already looked away from Wu Yunfan and looked at Master Wu and Xia Wushuang: "do you know why I am so confident? Do you know why I''m sure you dare not call the police? I can tell you that I have never relied on anyone, and I am enough to make you dare not touch my hair. "


    "Are you kidding?" Xia Wushuang looks gloomy.


    Lin Chengfei still didn''t answer him. He just pointed to Xia Mingying and said, "last March, may, September, December, this February!"


    Others listen to Lin Chengfei''s words, they are all at a loss. They don''t know what he means by these days.


    But Xia Mingying and Xia Wushuang''s expression changed greatly. Xia Wushuang didn''t hold back and stood up directly from the chair.

 Chapter 751

    "Shut up Xia Wushuang cried out.


    With a smile, Lin turned to look at Mr. Wu and said, "what happened in August last year, do you want me to say it again in public?"


    Master Wu''s face changed: "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "now, do you still want to send me to the police station? I can go to jail, but I''m afraid someone in your family has to accompany me. It''s also a good choice for us to love each other


    These days mentioned by Lin Chengfei are the time for Xia Mingying and Wu Yunfan to make trouble.


    For example, in the Xia family, in March last year, a young drunk driving a sports car killed a pregnant woman.


    This incident didn''t make much noise at that time. Later, the Xia family used money to pacify the family members of the dead and didn''t let them go to court.


    In May last year, someone in the Xia family accidentally shot a man with a gun while hunting in the countryside. Moreover, he used a real gun.


    In September last year, a man of the Xia family colluded with a young woman and was caught in bed by her husband. When he became angry, he beat his husband and made him disabled for life.


    As for the Wu family, in August last year, they did a shocking thing.


    Someone colluded with foreign spies and leaked some extremely important official information.


    This is equivalent to treason.


    It''s not too much to be exposed and shot directly.


    They covered it up very well. They always thought that they were not aware of it. Unexpectedly, today, Lin Chengfei revealed their crime time so accurately.


    It''s killing!


    Xia Mingying and Wu Yunfan, as if they had been hit by the body immobilization technique, stood still.


    They''re afraid, they''re afraid.


    They hate Lin Chengfei even more. They even know so many secrets of their family. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, if you want to call the police, could you please hurry up? I can''t wait to have a good chat with the police uncle. "


    "No more." Wu old son and summer matchless coincidentally say.


    They looked at each other and saw deep helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    They are doing a good job.


    But too short, for the sake of the family, had to do something against their will.


    For example, protect the scum in the family.


    Now, these handles are in the hands of Lin Chengfei. How can they continue to target Lin Chengfei?


    The people of Xia family and Wu family were quiet.


    The rest of the people were at a loss. They didn''t know what had happened. You look at me and I look at you, but no one spoke.


    Everyone can see that Lin Chengfei has scared the people of the Wu and Xia families.


    But why could he be frightened?


    Is there any special meaning in these days?


    "Does Lin Chengfei really have three heads and six arms?" One man said to himself, "it seems that even the momentum of the two old men has been suppressed by him."


    "I want you to promise me that you will not tell me what you know at any time." Xia matchless look serious, some threat flavor said.


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "With this, this is our Xia family and Wu family, jointly issued an order to you!" Xia Mingying said darkly.


    He''s going crazy now.


    Liu Qing was robbed by Lin Chengfei, and now there is no way to take Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei is a villain. Why fight with him?


    Lin Chengfei, as a villain, can suppress the momentum of so many big people present.


    What is Xia Mingying, one of the three CHILDES in Beijing?


    Are they just dandies who depend on the family''s spare time?


    Hua Longxing''s eyebrows are slightly stretched.


    It seems that it''s the right choice for Huayao to let him remain neutral instead of paying Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei can put Xia Wushuang and old man Wu down, plus he is a hualongxing, maybe also cannon fodder, minute by minute Lin Chengfei destroyed.


    This boy is much more powerful than he thought.


    "Not bad!" Wu Yunfan also stepped forward: "if you push us to a dead end, then we will try our best to make you die without a place to die."


    "Ha..." Liu Shan laughed with disdain: "do you think that if you do your best, you can make him die without a place to die? Brother Yunfan, you also have the reputation of the third son of Beijing. Can you use your head a little when you talk and do things? Don''t make people laugh at such childish words? "


    "What do you mean, Liushan?"


    "Do you know who my brother-in-law is?" Liu Shan raised his head and said triumphantly: "he is not only the boss of Yixin garden, but also the boss of Yixin pharmaceutical tea company. He has made friends with Wen Baiyi''s peers and is valued by our Liu family.""So what?" Wu Yunfan disdained to say: "don''t say that he only has a few companies, even if there are dozens of them, they are still not qualified to resist our leading families?"


    "I mean..." Liu Shan said with a smile, "my brother-in-law''s doctor is a miracle doctor. He has saved many people. He is regarded as a life-saving benefactor by master Feng Jiuge. Do you think your four leading families are qualified to fight against master Feng? With master Feng''s command, countless people will step into your house. Even if you don''t stay, it''s not difficult, is it? "


    Liu Shan said more and more spirited, dancing and said: "you think about it, master Feng as a benefactor, you can bully it? I don''t need my brother-in-law to speak. As long as my brother-in-law is wronged and is just known by Mr. Feng, he will rush out immediately to support my brother-in-law. Think about it carefully. Can you blame him? "


    Liu Shan said a lot at one go.


    Every word made the hearts of the people present tremble.


    "Lin Chengfei Is it the nine songs of the wind


    "How could Feng Jiuge attach so much importance to him?"


    "That''s a reckless man. He has numerous elites under him. I''m afraid he really dares to take people to rush into anyone''s house to do evil."


    "At first, Feng''s life was in danger, but now he has almost recovered under the hands of Dr. Lin. of course, Feng will always remember his kindness." Liu Qing said softly, looking at Lin Chengfei with his eyes shining.


    "Master Yifeng has the character of repaying kindness. I''m afraid he will really do anything for Dr. Lin."


    This words from Liu Qing mouth say, the rest of the people no doubt.


    No one thought that Liu Qing would lie.


    Is Lin Chengfei really can''t be provoked?


    Xia Wushuang and old man Wu all have a black face.


    Continue to force Lin Chengfei, they are afraid of the wind nine songs crazy.


    However, if Lin Chengfei is released in this way, they will make such a big noise with great efforts, won''t it become a joke?

 Chapter 752

    So many people, so many families, can''t help one Lin Chengfei.


    Do you want their faces?


    And just then, a voice came from outside.


    "What about Dr. Lin? Is Dr. Lin here? "


    The voice is clear and loud. It is obvious that the spirit and body of the visitors are strong.


    The people present turned their heads again.


    But see two middle-aged men stride through the crowd, toward the middle of the direction.


    They were soon identified.


    "This Aren''t these the two apprentices who have been following Mr. Feng all the year round? "


    "They? Cui Zhenping, Cui Zhenan


    "Why are they here?"


    The two brothers went directly to the crowd and first saluted hualongxing and a group of old people: "gentlemen, our brothers, please forgive me for coming uninvited."


    Several old men are also solemn: "you two come here this time, what''s the matter?"


    Cui Zhenping and Cui Zhenan turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "I want to ask Dr. Lin to treat my master."


    Xia matchless heart clapping for a while, forced to smile: "recently wind old body how?"


    "It''s getting better and better." Cui Zhenping said with a smile: "it''s all thanks to Dr. Lin. now my master can walk as usual. It''s estimated that it won''t take long before he can lift his gun again and fight against the enemy."


    Hiss


    A lot of people took a breath.


    Can we go to battle to kill the enemy?


    How old is Feng Jiuge?


    Can he even lift a gun? Tqr1


    is this Thanks to Lin Chengfei?


    It''s a miracle to pull an old man back from the edge of death, and he can make him so strong.


    What''s the extent of his medical skill?


    Everyone thought it was incredible.


    Cui Zhenping and his two brothers went straight to Lin Chengfei and said respectfully, "Doctor Lin, my master said that no matter what trouble you encounter, he will solve it for you."


    "Thank you, old man." Lin Chengfei nodded lightly.


    Cui Zhenping laughed, then turned his head and said to the people around him, "my master said that no matter what Dr. Lin has done, he will do it all by himself. Therefore, if you want to settle accounts with Dr. Lin, you can go directly to my master."


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Everyone is staring at Lin Chengfei.


    Really.


    It''s all true.


    Feng Jiuge really protected him to the extent that he did not hesitate to fight against the whole capital.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I really want to thank you."


    "My master knows that it''s not a big deal to solve these problems only by your own ability. However, if he looks at you being embarrassed but is indifferent, he always feels uneasy." "That''s why we''re here," Cui said


    "Is that really what Mr. Feng said?" Xia Mingying doesn''t believe: "he can solve all the troubles by himself?"


    Cui Zhenping glanced at him and said, "can you imagine the skill of Doctor Lin? I can tell you clearly that even in my master''s heyday, I was far from the rival of Dr. Lin


    "No It''s impossible Wu Yunfan flatly cheered: "at the beginning, old man Feng was invincible in the battlefield. He used to destroy a fully armed company of Japan with his own strength. In recent years, he has made great achievements. He can''t lift his head against the warriors of western countries. How can he not be his opponent?"


    "My master is really good. His kung fu, even in the world, is enough to rank in the top ten." Cui Zhenping organized the wording and said slowly: "however, the miraculous Doctor Lin is different. His cultivation level is far higher than my master. My master said it himself. There is no mistake."


    He didn''t want to talk about the monks to these ordinary people, so he put the ability of fengjiuge away from the traditional Chinese martial arts.


    This time, the audience was speechless again.


    Even the nine songs of the God of war in China admit that they are not as powerful as Lin Chengfei.


    Then Lin Chengfei What kind of pervert is it?


    Lin Chengfei is indeed a pervert to both ordinary people and monks.


    His talent cultivation is enough to crush anyone.


    After all, in the eyes of the monks, the great achievement of the technique is equivalent to that of the child.


    In foreign countries, there may be people with this ability, but they are also far from Lin Chengfei''s rivals.


    Xia Mingying''s heart is filled with strong reluctance.


    No way.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    That guy is in his twenties. How can he be so powerful?


    This must be Cui Zhenping''s deliberate boasting in order to build up momentum for Lin Chengfei.Wu Yunfan thought the same way.


    In any case, they will not admit that Lin Chengfei, who is their age, will be even better than them.


    But Xia Wushuang and old man Wu had a faint sense of regret in their hearts.


    Although they are not afraid of fengjiuge, they are really afraid of fengjiuge.


    Because in terms of force, fengjiuge can crush all of them.


    It seems that they can''t do anything about Lin Chengfei today.


    In the future, even if we have to deal with Lin Chengfei, we can only be furtive and avoid fengjiuge.


    Li Chengfeng, Li Mingchuan and other eight families, or some people from small families, were already stupid at this time.


    No matter whether Lin Chengfei has the backing of Wen Baiyi or not, he can completely trample them to death with just one wind and nine songs.


    They come here to embarrass Lin Chengfei?


    I''m looking for death!


    But Huajin and Huaxin are full of joy. The smiles on their faces gradually spread out, pure and brilliant. They are happy for Lin Chengfei from the bottom of their heart.


    Huaxin couldn''t help thinking, no wonder he didn''t want to sneak away. It turned out that he really had the ability to turn his hand over for the cloud and cover his hand for the rain.


    "How can it be? It''s impossible Zhao Wen blushed and scratched his ears and gills anxiously: "it is clear that he will die, but he rushed out of a way to live. How can it be like this?"


    Yang Jianjun laughed and looked at Zhao Wen: "Lao Zhao, what else do you have to say this time? You lose. Dr. Lin has turned the tables. Tell me the little secret of you three old guys. "


    "When did I promise to bet with you?"


    "You have already agreed."


    "Lao Yang, don''t make trouble." Zhao Wen said with an awkward face: "it''s really unexpected that Lin Chengfei can play such a game, but it doesn''t mean that everyone on the scene will let him go, wait, he will have more trouble in the future, and maybe he will be planted in the gutter at any time."


    "I don''t care so much. Anyway, Dr. Lin will be fine today." Yang Jianjun said with a smile: "tell me your secret quickly."


    "Hum..." Zhao Wen directly stood up and walked out the door: "I''m too lazy to bother with you. I''ll go first."

 Chapter 753

    Looking at Zhao Wen''s back, Yang Jianjun shook his head heavily and sighed deeply.


    Brother of a lifetime, just go their separate ways.


    In his heart It''s hard.


    However, from the moment Zhao Wen got up and left, they were destined to be on the two boats.


    One supports Lin Chengfei and protects Yue Xiaoxiao.


    The other three are to continue to fight against Lin Chengfei and try to squeeze Yue Xiaoxiao''s potential value.


    Lin Chengfei did not pay attention to the outside world, still said to Wu Yunfan: "although the wind Master said, willing to fight for me under all things, but one person to do one person when, I will not involve the old man, so, how do you want to deal with me, just continue."


    Wu Yunfan was afraid to speak.


    Among the people at the scene, only a few old men were qualified to speak.


    Li Mingchuan and other Li family members In front of these people, there is no courage to speak.


    He has been fooled by Lin Chengfei.


    I thought I could take Lin Chengfei and keep the Li family.


    But according to the present situation, it seems that everyone has nothing to do with Lin Chengfei.


    His heart was dead.


    There are only a few words flashing back and forth in my head.


    The Li family is over.


    Cui Zhenping laughed, looked at Wu Yunfan and said, "what''s the matter? Did Wu Shao have a festival with Dr. Lin? "


    After a long time, Wu Yunfan shivered No, it''s all It''s all a misunderstanding. "


    "That''s good." Cui Zhenping said, "if Dr. Lin really offended you, I''ll go back and tell master to come and apologize to you personally."


    "No, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s really just a misunderstanding." Wu Yunfan waved his hand quickly.


    If fengjiuge really finds him, will it kill him or apologize to him?


    A fool can think of it. It must be the former.


    "It was a misunderstanding!" Lin Chengfei suddenly nodded, then turned his head and looked around the crowd: "who else hates me? Now just stand up! "


    No one spoke.


    Even old man Wu and Xia Wushuang stopped talking.


    Just standing there with an ugly look.


    "There seems to be no one." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "since you don''t have anything to question me and I don''t have any responsibility, can I go?"


    Still no one talks.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Liu Qing: "it seems that I can really go."


    "Let''s go." Liu Qing gave him a smile and said softly.


    Two people nodded at the same time, a kind of thing called tacit understanding, breeding in the bottom of their hearts at the same time.


    This feeling, very wonderful, can not be described in words.


    It''s very comfortable.


    Men and women, mainly look at each other, together, the heart will always produce a sense of inexplicable.


    And this feeling is often the beginning of love.


    Lin Chengfei just walked out of the door of the flower house.


    A group of people want to teach Lin Chengfei a lesson. At last, they find that they have nothing to do with Lin Chengfei.


    This makes them feel frustrated.


    Lin Chengfei is no longer the little doctor and boss who let them knead.


    It''s really a strong person who can be on an equal footing with them.


    In the future, we can''t deal with Lin Chengfei too rudely.


    It must be carefully planned to put him into the hell of 18 layers at one stroke, so that he can not turn over.


    Otherwise, the old man Feng Jiuge will come to trouble at any time.


    A group of people were upset.


    Lin Chengfei, however, has nothing to say in his heart. After thanking Liu Qingliu mountain and Cui Zhenping, he goes straight home.


    This time, Lin Chengfei deeply felt that he really made too many enemies.


    He doesn''t care, but what about his family and friends?


    They are not like themselves. They have so many means to protect themselves.


    So, he made a decision.


    Entering the painting world, the woman, as before, is still dazed out of the window.


    She ignored Lin Chengfei. After a polite greeting, she stopped talking to her. She went straight to the old bookshelf and found some books.


    I Ching.


    Go home.


    Lianshan.


    He first chose these three books on easy learning and brought them to the real world.


    After reading carefully, Lin Chengfei firmly remembers every word in his heart, turns on the computer, and taps the contents of the three books into the document word by word.


    Then he sent them to his parents, Xu ruoqing, Ren Hanyu, Qian yingyue, Yang Linlin, Xiao Xinran, Yue Xiaoxiao and others.Lin Chengfei''s father, Lin Huangshan, was the first one to call and asked inexplicably, "Xiao Fei, what did you send?"


    Among Lin Chengfei''s relatives, it is estimated that these two are the only ones who have nothing to do.


    there is little to do except walking and Tai Chi every day, so he is the first to see Lin Chengfei''s email.


    Lin Chengfei said: "Dad, don''t ask so many questions. I want you to promise me that you will read these three books thoroughly in any case."


    "Ah? Why? " Lin Huangshan was surprised.


    "I''ll tell you then." Lin Chengfei said solemnly, "but you have to promise me."


    He is ready to tell his relatives and friends about the various cultivation methods in the painting world.


    Originally, he wanted to teach them the formula of Providence, but it was too demanding.


    It''s not as simple as the practice method on the bookshelf.


    If it were not for the memory of Qing Xuan, Lin Chengfei would not be so easy to cultivate.


    The boy is proud.


    As long as you have a little foundation of traditional Chinese culture, you can practice it.


    It''s really suitable for those who have never been in touch with Chinese culture.


    Lin Huangshan didn''t understand Lin Chengfei''s intention, but he did.


    Lin Chengfei will certainly not harm them.


    Lin Chengfei agreed to his request without hesitation.


    Then a group of women called.


    Lin Chengfei just told Lin Huangshan dialect and repeated it to them.


    Although these women have different personalities and are outstanding, they have always been unconditionally convinced of Lin Chengfei''s words.


    They said that they would take time to eat these three books. Tqr1


    after all these things, Lin Chengfei was a little relieved.


    It''s only the first step to pass on the secret to the people around you.


    Next, he wants to spread the skills of the holy gate throughout China.


    Even make it a compulsory course for primary and secondary schools.


    However, this is very difficult.


    First, get official help.


    It is extremely difficult to implement this point.


    Sitting in the room, Lin Chengfei thought silently about how to spread the skills of shushengmen all over the world.


    During the day in Yixin garden, at night in the room silently thinking about the future road.


    The days are quiet.


    However, some people don''t want Lin Chengfei to be so quiet.

 Chapter 754

    "Lin Chengfei, come to Yixin garden, something''s wrong!" Ren Hanyu calls in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked in a hurry.


    "Come here, anyway..." Without saying anything, Lin Chengfei heard a messy voice on the phone, as if someone was robbing the mobile phone.


    Then the phone was hung up.


    There''s trouble again.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s first thought.


    He immediately went downstairs to yixinyuan.


    Before long, Lin Chengfei came to Yixin garden.


    The gate of Yixin garden has been surrounded.


    A group of people were blocked there and no one was allowed to go in. When Lin Cheng flew by, he was stopped: "stop, it''s not open today. Come back another day."


    "Let me in." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "I''m the boss of the teahouse. Is it closed today? Why don''t I know? "


    "Are you the boss?" The head of a middle-aged man look a coagulation, mouth slowly evoke a sneer: "to good, looking for you." Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei said faintly, "why do you surround Yixin garden?"


    "There''s something wrong with your Yixin herbal tea. Let alone surround you, even if you''re smashed, who dares to say what?" Said the middle-aged man, laughing.


    "What''s wrong? What''s the problem? " Lin Chengfei sneered.


    "Come in and see for yourself." The middle-aged man yelled angrily, turned and walked to Yixin Garden: "it''s OK for you to give me an explanation today. If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll make a scene in the news and let your product''s reputation be ruined."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t answer. He just followed him and walked into Yixin garden.


    At this time, there was no guest in the teahouse, so they should have driven them out.


    And in the hall on the first floor, there was a woman in her thirties.


    The woman''s face shape and figure are pretty good, but there are a lot of freckles on her face, which affect her overall image.


    Ren Hanyu and the service staff in the teahouse are all around the woman, trying to explain something.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei coming, Ren Hanyu gave a bitter smile.


    It seems that she is incompetent to let the boss solve everything in person.


    Lin Chengfei came to her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "This lady said that after drinking our herbal tea, she had so many freckles on her face that she asked us to pay for them." Ren Hanyu explained: "no matter what we say, she insists that it is our herbal tea that causes her skin to become like this."


    The woman rubbed and stood up from her seat, pointed at Ren Hanyu and roared: "what do you mean I''m determined? Can you talk? Is there something wrong with your herbal tea? Originally, my skin was smooth and tender, but after drinking your herbal tea, I became a yellow faced woman. Now do you dare to admit it? You are the unscrupulous businessmen with black heart, and you, this little bitch, have a conscience to entrap our female compatriots? "


    "Shut up Lin Chengfei suddenly drinks a sentence, how the matter is not clear, she is in the shop to Ren Hanyu scold.


    On this quality, Lin Chengfei is also ha ha.


    "If there''s anything wrong, you can say it well. If you really have a point, I will treat you politely." Lin Chengfei said: "but if you make such a fuss again and swear, don''t blame me for driving you out of here."


    "You dare!" The woman shrieked.


    "You can try." Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s appearance, the woman felt a little scared. She opened her mouth and immediately vomited her words, and then swallowed them back.


    The wicked have their mill.


    Middle aged men and women are very fierce, but in the face of Lin Chengfei, who is more fierce than them, they feel guilty.


    The middle-aged man took a step forward, pulled the woman behind him, glared at Lin Chengfei and said: "what do you want to do? Isn''t it enough to disfigure my wife? Do you still want to hit people? "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him, pointed to a girl whose cheek was a little red and was obviously beaten, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Beaten by their men." Ren Hanyu angrily replied: "these people rushed in and drove away our guests from the teahouse. They also started to beat our shop assistants..."


    Lin Chengfei''s face became colder and colder, and his eyes toward the woman became colder and colder: "has anyone ever told you that I''m actually a doctor?"


    "What?"


    The woman didn''t understand what Lin Chengfei said.


    "I''m not just a doctor, I''m also a good doctor." Lin Chengfei said: "I can see at a glance that freckles on your face are natural, not caused by drugs or allergies If you want to rely on Yixin herbal tea, I''m afraid you won''t be able to do so. "


    "What do you mean? Are you ready to die? I''ve been hurt by you The woman screamed: "you must pay for it today, otherwise, I''ll call the reporter now."Lin Chengfei laughs: "is that our problem? Yes, you can go to the hospital for appraisal. As long as you have the appraisal certificate, you can sue me at any time? "


    "Don''t be so arrogant, I tell you, my brother is a reporter!" The woman threatened.


    "Do you want to tell me that you have a brother who works as a reporter, so you can brazenly slander Yixin herbal tea and make the masses scoff at it?" Lin Chengfei stares at her and says, "I advise you not to do it."


    The woman immediately became proud: "why? I''m what you did to me. I used to look like a flower, but now I''m so ugly. I''ll ask you for justice. It''s only natural. I''ll see who dares to buy your broken herbal tea at that time. "


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei directly took out the phone and called Su Yu: "come to the teahouse and take more people."


    The man immediately sneered: "if you want to find someone, just come and see who has more people. I''ve been in the capital for so many years, and I''ve never seen any bastard dare to compete with me."


    Then he took out the phone, ready to call.


    "I advise you to leave here at once!" Lin Chengfei said to him, "no matter who instructs you to pour dirty water on our heads, no matter who is behind you, after my friend comes, you will regret what you have done."


    "Scare me?" The man laughed: "I''m scared. I''ll see how you can make me regret it."


    Su Yu''s group of people came quickly. He brought ten people this time.


    Su Yu laughs and comes to Lin Chengfei: "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed out the people who were making trouble: "blow them out, and give them a lesson they will never forget, so that they never dare to step into Yixin garden!"

 Chapter 755

    "Yes Su Yu grins and looks at the men and women who are making trouble.


    Man is also a smile: "brothers, someone came to fight with us, you say, we will be afraid?"


    "I''m afraid of his mother!" A group of people immediately burst out laughing: "we brothers, from small to large, don''t know how many battles we have experienced, will we be afraid of more than ten boys?"


    In the hall of yixinyuan, the two groups stood on both sides, each with a ferocious look, and a big fight was imminent.


    At this time, Su Yu suddenly came to the woman, looked at her carefully for a moment, and suddenly said: "Qin Lanxin, one of the eight aristocratic families, is he a child of the Qin family


    The woman''s face changed: "you Who are you? "


    "You don''t care who I am, just know who I know you are." Su Yu said with a smile: "you are not valued in the Qin family. How dare you go to my boss to find a sense of existence? OK, it doesn''t matter. I know where your family lives. In the future, we can have fun and take our time. "


    As he spoke, he raised his right foot and stamped it down.


    The marble floor made a click.


    Then, it fell apart.


    "But I''ll talk about it later. Now, if anyone wants to fight, just come." Su Yu yelled.


    This hand, Qin Lanxin a group of people are all Zhenzhu.


    Lying trough, one foot chopped marble floor.


    Is this guy still human? Can''t an elephant do it?


    "You Who the hell are you? " Pointing at Su Yu, Qin Lanxin roared, "you have offended me. You will never want to go on in the capital again in your life."


    Su Yu pointed to Lin Chengfei: "this is my boss. With my boss covering me, what can you do to me?"


    "You..."


    The woman wanted to say something more, but Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "the people of the Qin family, right? Good. I remember you


    Qin Lanxin''s face changed.


    "Who hit our clerk just now?" Lin Chengfei turns to Ren Hanyu and asks.


    Ren Hanyu points to Qin Lanxin: "it''s her."


    Lin Chengfei turned to Su Yu and said, "give her a few slaps."


    Without saying a word, Su Yu strides directly to Qin Lanxin, raises her hand and slaps Qin Lanxin in the face.


    "I never hit a woman!" Su Yu said while fighting: "but this time it''s my boss''s order, and I have to obey, so don''t hate me, blame my boss if you want to."


    Then he slapped Qin Lanxin in the face again.


    He had a heavy hand, which meant no mercy. Just four slaps made her cheek swell.


    Compared to the freckles on her face, this is the real disfigurement, right?


    "Boss, is that all right?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK."


    Su Yu just stopped.


    During this period, the men who came with Qin Lanxin didn''t dare to stop Su Yu.


    Qin Lanxin covered her face and was beaten.


    She looks aggrieved and wants to cry, but she doesn''t dare to cry.


    "Who asked you to come?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    "Zhou Zhou Ling Qin Lanxin stammered.


    A young lady like her, who is used to living a life of luxury, is naturally asked what to answer if she is suddenly beaten and completely disordered.


    She''s afraid she''ll be slapped in the face next.


    Lin Chengfei nodded clearly.


    Zhou Ling is really a thief. She always wants to play some tricks to disgust Lin Chengfei.


    He waved his hand: "you go."


    "Ah?" Qin Chenglin can''t believe she let her go.


    Rumor, Lin Chengfei is not revenge, offended him will not die also disabled?


    This time, if she was not forced by Zhou Ling, she would not come to provoke Lin Chengfei.


    But why didn''t Lin break her hand or her foot?


    Just let her go?


    "Do you want me to send you?" Lin Chengfei didn''t say well.


    "No, no, I''m going. I''m going." Qin Lanxin repeatedly replied.


    She left, a group of men are busy running out of the gate of Yixin garden.


    Su Yu really scared them. Tqr1


    after all these people left, Lin Chengfei turned to Su and said, "let a few people stare here in the future, and no one is allowed to make trouble in the teahouse."


    "All right, boss, it''s up to me." Su language vowed.


    In fact, before, Lin Chengfei told him to protect yixinyuan.


    It''s just that some of the people he sent are not here because they are busy today.


    What''s more, Yixin garden is so popular recently, and no one who doesn''t have eyes dares to make trouble here. Unexpectedly, just when they leave, someone comes to make trouble.Lin Chengfei didn''t blame him. Su Yu pretended that he had never lost his job.


    "Where''s Master Zhu?" If master Qinyu is not qualified to be a master here, he is not qualified to be a master here.


    "Master Zhu is off this Saturday." Ren Hanyu said.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly nodded. Although Master Zhu promised Lin Chengfei that he would treat people for free here, Lin Chengfei could not treat others as animals.


    Therefore, Master Zhu always works from nine to five, working eight hours a day, resting on Saturdays and holidays, just like normal office workers.


    Let a few beaten waiters go back to rest, and compensate them for a month''s salary, Lin Chengfei seriously apologized: "this matter, is my fault, I promise you, will never happen again."


    "How can I blame you, boss? It''s all the woman''s fault. She came here on purpose


    "That''s to say, you can tell from her ferocious appearance that she is not a good person."


    "Don''t worry, boss. We''ll be careful in the future."


    Looking at these employees who comforted Lin Chengfei from the bottom of their hearts, Lin Chengfei only felt that there were warm waves in his chest.


    Are they afraid?


    Of course I''m afraid.


    No matter how beautiful they are, they are just ordinary women. They are blocked by people and beat people at will. I''m afraid they have already been scared out of their wits?


    However, after the incident, they did not resent his boss. Instead, they wholeheartedly comforted him and told him not to blame himself or feel guilty.


    Lin Chengfei felt more guilty.


    Yixinyuan returns to normal again, but Lin Chengfei finds Zhou Ling directly.


    There''s revenge, there''s revenge.


    Lin Chengfei has always been a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    However, he did not go directly to meet Zhou Ling and ask her what.


    As long as you know that she did it, it''s enough for Lin Chengfei to give her a little punishment.


    Su Yu asks about Zhou Ling''s trace. Lin Chengfei just looks at the proud figure in the crowd from a distance.


    Then he reached out and pointed to Zhou Ling.


    Hoo


    There seems to be a breeze blowing by Lin Chengfei.


    Then, the gust of wind went straight to Zhou Ling.

 Chapter 756

    Zhou Ling is in the mall, strolling with four women.


    All of them are young and beautiful, with luxurious and noble clothes. They are almost the most beautiful scenery in the whole shopping mall, attracting men who pass by to turn back frequently.


    Zhou Ling''s appearance is not the most outstanding, but her figure is the best.


    It''s exquisite and straight.


    Don''t say that men like it, even women get mad with jealousy when they see it.


    Originally, the status of Zhou Ling in the Zhou family was not so outstanding, nor was she valued.


    Therefore, among her friends, she is just an ordinary person, not a big sister.


    However, after her sister Zhou Qing became Wu Yunfan''s fiancee, all this changed.


    The people who used to ignore her and even sneer at her often look at her with a flattering smile. Her servile manner makes her feel very comfortable.


    She loved the feeling.


    Therefore, we should cherish our present position.


    "Sister Ling, you see, those smelly men are looking at us?" A girl holding Zhou Ling''s arm tightly hummed.


    Other people quickly agreed: "yes, these smelly men, only our beautiful body in their eyes, just want to coax us to bed, all of them are sex wolves."


    Zhou Ling said with a faint smile: "what''s the use of just looking? These ordinary men can only be greedy. Our bodies, they don''t even have the right to look at them. "


    "That is, for a woman as good as sister Ling, only the young heroes of the four leading families are worthy."


    "Sister Ling, I''m protecting you. Your clean body can''t be stained by these smelly men''s eyes." A woman stood in front of Zhou Ling and glared at every man who looked at her.


    "By the way, sister Ling, don''t you mean to deal with the little doctor surnamed Lin? How are you getting ready


    Speaking of Lin Chengfei, Zhou Ling''s face suddenly turned cold. She gritted her teeth, mixed with boundless hatred, and said: "son of a bitch surnamed Lin, I will make him infamous and become a street mouse that everyone calls to beat."


    At this time, Zhou Ling suddenly felt something wrong.


    It''s like There''s a breeze coming?


    This is a shopping mall. Even if there is a central air conditioner, the air from the air conditioner is not like this.


    It''s not only Zhou Ling who feels it, but also the women who follow her and flatter her all the time.


    "Strange, how can there be wind here?"


    "Besides, I feel that there is something wrong with the wind."


    "Why? It''s really not right. It seems that the wind is not going away. It''s turning around sister Ling. "


    "Sister Ling is indeed the daughter of heaven. Even when the wind comes to her, she has to turn around a few times to show her respect."


    A group of women started sucking up again. "


    the corners of Zhou Ling''s mouth rose and she was obviously satisfied with the flattery.


    Heaven girl down to earth?


    That''s a good name.


    But before she could laugh, her face suddenly changed color.


    Because, this breeze It''s like a whirlwind.


    Whirlwind, whirlwind, whirlwind.


    As she spun, her skirt floated.


    No matter Zhou Ling or several other girls, they are totally unprepared.


    Zhou Ling''s skirt was completely lifted up, and the corners of her skirt directly covered her head.


    Her position below her belly was completely exposed in public.


    What''s more astonishing is She didn''t wear underwear!


    Everyone can see her body clearly.


    This makes the men who have been secretly observing Zhou Ling''s clothes all gape.


    The woman looks noble and generous.


    It turned out to be a shameless slut!


    When you go out and wear a skirt, others wear safety pants. She''s good. She even saves underwear.


    "Come and see!" A man pointed to Zhou Ling and cried out.


    Click, click


    The sound of countless photos rang out.


    No one wants to miss such a good opportunity. Zhou Ling has such a good figure that they rarely have a chance to appreciate this wonderful body completely. Of course, they have to take photos and keep it forever.


    Several girls were shocked and rushed up, shouting: "quick Stop sister Ling and pull her skirt down. "


    A few girls, surrounded Zhou Ling, and then desperately pull down Zhou Ling''s skirt.


    Zhou Ling yelled angrily: "what''s going on? How can there be a whirlwind here? "


    As she yelled, she reached out and pulled down her skirt.


    But the wind is too strong.


    They tried their best, and the skirt was still struggling upward, even their bodies seemed to follow.


    All of a sudden.Hiss


    A sound came.


    A piece of cloth fell from Zhou Ling''s skirt.


    Hiss


    Another piece was torn off.


    Ha ha ha


    Piece by piece.


    Zhou Ling''s skirt is in pieces.


    Even her body could hardly cover it.


    "Quick Go to the nearest shop and take me to the dressing room Zhou Ling roared angrily.


    I''m afraid no one can calm down in such a situation.


    Fortunately, at this time, the strength of the cyclone gradually reduced, and disappeared at a rapid speed.


    Only a group of women left in the wind.


    Zhou Ling tried her best to run to the nearest dressing room, but her eyes were still shining, but suddenly she saw a familiar figure.


    Lin Chengfei!


    It''s him!


    He must have done it.


    Almost in an instant, Zhou Ling put the disgraceful accusation on Lin Chengfei''s head.


    "Lin Chengfei, I will never die with you all my life!" Zhou Ling''s face is ferocious. She stares at Lin Chengfei''s disappearing direction and makes a poisonous oath to herself in her heart.


    Lin Chengfei just wants to teach Zhou Ling a lesson.


    She wants face.


    Lin Chengfei just wanted her to lose face, and in public.


    Always aiming at yourself, can''t you pay nothing?


    Otherwise, others still think that Lin Chengfei is the master who can be bullied. Tqr1


    after finishing this, Lin Chengfei came to Yixin garden and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Yixinyuan''s business has recovered a little. Although the hall is not full, it is still full of people.


    No patient came here today because Master Zhu is on holiday.


    Therefore, the medical personnel business of yixinyuan will be suspended every Saturday and Sunday.


    He just came to his office and sat down. Suddenly, a loud voice came.


    "Is your doctor here? Let me in


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our doctor is not at work today."


    "If you don''t go to work, please call him. I can''t afford to delay my illness." The man outside yelled and pushed the door open.


    He saw Lin Chengfei sitting there at a glance.


    "Well, didn''t you say there was no one here? Who''s this kid? Isn''t he a doctor? It''s not a doctor. What are you doing here? Do you think I''m a bully? " The man made a series of questions to a waiter.

 Chapter 757

    The waiter wanted to explain something, but Lin Chengfei waved and said to the man, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just feel a little headache and uncomfortable. I want you to show me." The man came to Lin Chengfei and sat down. He lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "headache and cold, go to the hospital."


    "Nonsense, if it was before, of course I knew to go to the hospital." The man sneered: "but now, you yixinyuan free treatment, why should I go to the hospital to spend money? Why don''t you just watch it here? "


    "But today, we''re off." "If you want to save money, come back on Monday," Lin said


    "You''re not a doctor?"


    "Yes


    "That''s it." The man naturally said: "since you are a doctor, please see a doctor for me. Don''t talk so much."


    If this person is good-natured and kind-hearted, Lin Chengfei will treat him immediately.


    It''s not a big deal.


    However, Lin Chengfei does not like his present attitude.


    "I said, today we''re off." Lin Chengfei repeated: "either you go to the hospital now, or you wait until Monday."


    Pop


    As soon as the man patted the table, he stood up and stared at Lin Chengfei fiercely, saying: "you are clearly hanging the sign of free treatment. Now I''m not feeling well, but you don''t care. I see that your treatment business is just making false propaganda, right? You''d better treat me right away, or I''ll complain about you now. "


    "It''s your freedom to vote or not to complain." Lin Chengfei said without expression: "but I can tell you responsibly, no matter how, I will not treat you." Tqr1


    "Hey, I don''t believe I can''t cure you." The man says a word, take out mobile phone directly, prepare to call outside.


    "I advise you to think it over before you call." Lin Chengfei kindly reminded: "because after you call, you will be blacklisted by yixinyuan all your life, not to mention headache and cold. Even if you have a terminal disease, yixinyuan will not treat you."


    The man sneered: "blacklist? A lifetime blacklist? I''ll let you treat me now. I don''t believe in this evil. I can''t play with you? "


    With these words, his phone has been dialed.


    "Hello, Lao Han, this Yixin garden you told me about is not free of charge? But they have a very bad attitude and refuse to treat me. What do you say to do? What do I want to do? I don''t want to say anything else. Within an hour, I''ll make this Yixin garden impossible to open in the capital. Can you do it? "


    The man said to himself, and soon hung up with a smile.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    "A brain wreck." Lin Chengfei said definitely.


    Pop


    The man slapped on the table again.


    "What did you say? Why don''t you tell me again


    "I said, you are a brain wreck!" Lin Chengfei is still light said.


    This kind of appearance really makes people angry.


    You say what you say?


    What do you think of me?


    The man is very angry, he wants to get angry.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. It''s like what I''ve done to you." Lin Chengfei turned his lips and said, "do you know where this is? Do you know how many people want to seal up the teahouse? But even so, Yixin garden is still open as usual. You don''t know anything, so you rush to threaten me. You say, you are not brain disabled, who is brain disabled? "


    "This gentleman..." The waiter, who had been standing at the door, said, "this one in front of you is not only the doctor, but also the boss of our teahouse."


    "What about the boss?" The man disdained shouting: "it''s just the boss of a small teahouse. I asked him to treat me. It''s his face!"


    "What a prestige." Lin Chengfei sneered.


    The man stares at Lin Chengfei and threatens: "I know, your little teahouse is very popular now? It''s just a little achievement. Don''t you think you''re great? Do you believe that Laozi teaches you how to be a man every minute? "


    "I don''t believe it!" Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "It''s so damn arrogant!" The man cried angrily: "I''ll let you watch your teahouse now. It''s closed. You wait for me."


    Lin Chengfei simply bowed his head and stopped talking to him.


    The man angrily dials another phone.


    "Han, what''s the matter with you? When are you coming? " The man roared: "the boss of this broken teahouse doesn''t know how to praise him. I want to kill him, I must kill him!"


    The old Han was shocked: "don''t, don''t, you are waiting for me in Yixin garden, don''t act rashly, be polite to Dr. Lin, no As polite as you want, don''t offend him. ""What do you mean, Han?" The man wondered.


    "There''s no time to explain." Lao Han said eagerly: "my little ancestor, how did you provoke that master? I We''re both going to die, don''t you know? "


    With that, Han hung up.


    The man didn''t understand Lao Han''s words. He still pointed at Lin Chengfei fiercely: "my people will arrive soon, you wait for me."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t look up.


    Men are angry to stand up, from time to time to look at the wrist watch.


    Why hasn''t Lao Han come yet?


    You must give him a good scolding later.


    In fact, Han''s speed was very fast. Ten minutes later, he came to Lin Chengfei''s office.


    The man rushed up and walked forward, muttering, "what''s the matter with you, Han? Why are you here now? Why, who is this


    Before he finished, he saw a young man beside Lao Han.


    The man looked twenty-three or twenty-four years old, and his whole body was full of grace.


    Old Han respectfully introduced: "this is Tang Hui, Tang Shao."


    The man was surprised: "what? Tang Shao


    Tang Hui is a descendant of the Tang family, one of the eight aristocratic families. Although he is not as popular in the Tang family as Tang Feifei, he is definitely the first in the family.


    Far from being a young master of a third rate family like him.


    Tang Shao came here in person for his business?


    Is it up to him?


    The man was so grateful that he bent over to Tang Hui and said, "Tang Shao, it was just a small matter. Why did you come here in person? Lao Han and I can solve it... "


    Before he finished, his voice stopped abruptly.


    Because Tang Hui didn''t pay any attention to his meaning at all, he walked around him directly.


    He strode to Lin Chengfei, then bowed and said respectfully: "Tang family, Tang Hui, meet Dr. Lin."

 Chapter 758

    "Who are you, don Feifei?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    "It''s my cousin!" Tang Hui said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei also showed a smile: "we are all our own people, don''t be so polite."


    They chatted like good friends.


    But the man was completely stupid.


    What the hell is going on?


    Don''t Tang Shao come to vent his anger on me?


    How do you talk so hot with the little boss now?


    What''s more, he looks respectful to the little boss and afraid of him.


    He stood there in a daze, completely did not know what kind of expression to show in order to make himself less embarrassed.


    "Dr. Lin, I''ve come here to ask for something." Tang Hui is not beating around the Bush, and Lin Chengfei polite two, said directly.


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Hui said: "my grandfather recently met a patient, thought for many days, also did not think of the treatment method, so, specially let me come, please go to help see."


    "No problem." Lin Chengfei directly promised: "we can go there at any time."


    Tang Hui''s grandfather, Tang Yi, and Lin Chengfei are also friends. He needs help, and Lin Chengfei is duty bound.


    What''s more, Doctor Tang''s medical skill is very good. Lin Chengfei also wants to see what kind of difficult and miscellaneous diseases can embarrass him.


    "I''ll thank Dr. Lin for my grandfather first." Tang Hui is a bow hand again, hearty smile way.


    At this time, he turned his head, looked at the man and asked, "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    The man''s expression was stiff, and he squeezed a smile from his face and said, "no It''s nothing. It''s just that I suddenly see Tang Shao. I''m a little happy and incoherent. "


    Tang Hui nodded: "Dr. Lin and my grandfather are close friends. I came here to invite him Well, you''ll be busy first, and I''ll go back to my grandfather first. "


    After that, Tang Hui looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, I''ll go back first. When the patient comes back, I''ll pick you up again."


    "Good." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Tang Hui left happily.


    All the time he respectfully took Tang Hui to the door, the man whispered to Lao Han: "Tang Shao Didn''t I come with you? "


    "No!" "Old Han bitter face way:" just met at the door, came in together


    Man eyes a stare: "I was killed by you."


    Old Han wants to cry without tears. Tqr1


    the man came to Lin Chengfei carefully, licked his face, apologized and said, "Doctor Lin, just now I was blind and offended you. Please don''t take it to heart."


    "Leave Yixin garden." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "All right, all right, I''ll go right away. I''ll go right away." The man was overjoyed.


    I didn''t expect that he would forget his old age with Doctor Tang. He let himself go so easily.


    Doctor Lin is really generous.


    But as soon as he turned around and took two steps, he heard Lin Chengfei say slowly, "never step into Yixin garden in the future."


    "Ah?" The man turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, this..."


    "Let''s go." Lin Chengfei waved his hand.


    Old Han also pulled a man for a while, nonstop out of the appropriate heart garden.


    "Han, what are you pulling me for?" After a long distance from Yixin garden, the man said discontentedly: "you also heard that the relationship between Lin and Tang family is so good, I have to have a good relationship with him."


    "Good relationship?" Lao Han didn''t know whether to cry or smile: "you just offended Dr. Lin?"


    "Yes, so what? Don''t you see that I want to apologize? " "The man naturally said:" I apologized, he will certainly forgive me


    "Are you kidding?" The old Han said, "just now I asked. Do you know who this Doctor Lin is?"


    "Who?" The man wondered.


    "Those who dare to fight against Wu Yunfan and Xia Mingying!" Old Han was shocked and said: "such a person is not the one we offend. He doesn''t care about you and doesn''t pursue your responsibility. Why don''t you have fun secretly and even want to hold someone''s thigh? Why should people talk to you? "


    The man was already in a daze, unable to speak for a long time.


    Dare to fight against Wu Yunfan and Xia Mingying.


    He was safe from being played to death.


    Doctor Lin I''m also a pervert.


    What did he do just now?


    Threatening Dr. Lin to seal his shop?


    The man was in a cold sweat behind him.


    After staying in the office for a while, Ren Hanyu came in.


    She rubbed her head and said haggardly: "this day, how can there be so much trouble."Lin Chengfei waved and let her sit beside him. He asked with a smile, "are you tired?"


    Ren Hanyu rolled his eyes: "of course!"


    "Why don''t you find another general manager to share the pressure for you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No way." Ren Hanyu shook his head and said: "the capital is no better than other places. It''s not easy to open up the market and gain a firm foothold. I don''t trust others to do it Now that you have so many enemies, what if someone makes trouble? "


    Lin Chengfei got up and gently kneaded Ren Hanyu''s shoulder and gave her a massage to relax. "It''s all my temper. If I didn''t offend so many people, we wouldn''t be like this now."


    "What are you talking about?" Ren Hanyu face with a faint blush, Du mouth said: "who let me encounter unworthy, just like you this big sex wolf?"


    "Like me?" Lin Chengfei said with an ambiguous smile: "do you really like me?"


    When it comes to the word above, he specially accentuated his tone.


    Ren Hanyu gave him a look: "in the office, you dare to be so dishonest."


    "So what?" Lin Chengfei naturally said: "whether it''s at home or in the office, it''s my own place. I can do whatever I want, and no one can control it?"


    "What do you want to do now?" Ren Hanyu stares and asks.


    "It''s not about what I want to do, it''s about Do it with you. " Lin Chengfei said: "let''s completely let go of all the restrictions, open our hearts, open our hearts, and be naked. Let''s become one."


    "Lin Chengfei, why are you so shameless?" Ren Hanyu rebuked him.


    "I''ve been shameless for a long time. Did you find out?" Lin Chengfei laughs and holds Ren Hanyu in his arms.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. Let me go. " Ren Hanyu tries to push Lin Chengfei out.


    Lin Chengfei just teased her. He didn''t really mean to fight here. He let go: "let you go this time. When you get home I''ll study with you the differences between our male and female bodies. "


    "Bah, who wants to do research with you?" Ren Hanyu blushes, arranges his clothes, and runs out of the office without looking back.

 Chapter 759

    Early the next morning, Tang Hui came to Yixin garden again and drove him to the wonderful medical hall opened by the Tang family in the capital.


    "Our Tang family doesn''t have much industry. It''s just this wonderful medical hall. There are more than ten branches in Jingcheng!" Doctor Tang said: "it''s these wonderful medical halls that make our Tang family stand firm in the capital."


    Lin Chengfei nodded repeatedly.


    In the wonderful medical hall, there are many people waiting for medical treatment, almost full of the whole hall, upstairs and downstairs are full of people, you can imagine how hot the business of the Tang family is.


    With these words, they went straight to Tang Yi''s office.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei and Tang Hui enter the door, Tang Yi smiles: "is Xiao Lin here? Sit down


    "Good old man." Lin Chengfei said hello.


    In addition to Doctor Tang and the patient, Tang Feifei is also behind the old man. It seems that he is learning from Doctor Tang.


    "Feifei is here, too!" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "Well." Don Feifei''s expression is not very warm, even a little cold.


    Tang Chengfei did not care about the three people directly to the distance.


    "These three should be the patients mentioned by the old man?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    The three men, two men and one woman, were all at a loss.


    They are looking for Doctor Tang to see a doctor. Why are these young guys here?


    But Doctor Tang said helplessly: "yes, they are. I''ve seen a lot of diseases all my life, and I''ve treated a lot of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. But now, let alone treat these people, I can''t even find out the cause."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes fell on their faces for a moment, and his heart was clear.


    These people say they are ill, but they are not.


    Their faces were rosy and their breath was steady.


    It looks healthy.


    However, they all have one thing in common.


    Too much spirit.


    No matter what you do, no matter how long you don''t sleep, you will never feel tired or sleepy.


    It''s like doping.


    It''s OK in a short time, but after a long time, their body organs are overloaded, and sooner or later they will not be able to hold up.


    These three people are still smart. When they find that the problem is not right, they immediately come to the Doctor Tang for diagnosis and treatment.


    So it''s not a big problem.


    Seeing Lin Cheng Fei frowning, he seemed to be thinking about something, and the Tang doctors did not dare to disturb him.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei said: "old man, you can''t see the cause of their disease, it''s normal, because they are not sick."


    "Not a disease?" Doctor Tang wondered: "but the symptoms they show are obviously different from normal people."


    Tang Hui and Tang Feifei also looked at him curiously.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and shakes his head, then turns to look at the two men and three women: "have you all had stomach trouble before? Took the medicine that treats gastritis


    The three patients were stunned, then nodded together: "how do you know?"


    Lin Chengfei did not answer, but then asked: "what medicine did you take?"


    "I''m eating weikangwang."


    "I took the same medicine."


    "Me too Is there something wrong with this medicine? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "stop taking this medicine. You can return to normal in three days."


    "Ah? Why? " Women can not set channel: "is there really something wrong with Weikang king? However, there are a lot of people taking this medicine. Why do we have this kind of accident? "


    Lin Chengfei patiently explained: "people''s constitutions are different from each other. Weikangwang is a common medicine in other people''s mouths, but it becomes a large dose of stimulant when it comes to you."


    "Really? How could that be? "


    These three people still can''t believe it. They look at Doctor Tang doubtfully.


    Doctor Tang nodded and said: "since Doctor Lin has said that, it must be so."


    These three people don''t believe Lin Chengfei, a young and excessive guy, but they believe in Doctor Tang.


    Tang doctors have been in the capital for many years, and their fame is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    In the hearts of ordinary people, Doctor Tang is a well deserved doctor. Any disease in his hands is pediatrics.


    Then they turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, thank you."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "remember, don''t take this medicine in the future, otherwise, your symptoms will appear again."


    "Yes, we did."


    After the three people left gratefully, Tang Yicai laughed and stood up from his seat: "Xiao Lin, I''m an old bone. I can''t accept it. I can''t solve the problem for several days. I didn''t expect that it would be solved in a few words..."


    With that, he turned to Tang Feifei and said, "see? This is the gap. Kobayashi''s medical skills are far beyond me. I asked you to learn more from him, but you didn''t listen What else do you have to say now? ""I know he''s very good at medicine." Tang Feifei said coldly, "but I just don''t want to learn from him."


    "You..." Doctor Tang pointed at her, so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Chengfei was at a loss. He didn''t know when he had offended Miss Tang.


    After chatting for a while, Doctor Tang suddenly asked casually, "Xiao Lin, I heard that you have two companies, Yixin medicinal tea and Xinran medicinal wine, which have magical effects on physical fitness?" Tqr1


    "almost." Lin Chengfei said modestly.


    "It''s good for the country and the people." Tang Yi said: "however, why do your two companies only produce one product? You should know a lot about the formula of medicinal wine and tea, right


    "Indeed." Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "but the food has to be eaten one by one, and the road needs to be taken step by step. I want to make the reputation of these two products known first. After people really accept them, they will slowly launch new products for other diseases. At that time, people will be more receptive."


    "It makes sense." Doctor Tang nodded: "if you can really promote medicinal wine and tea for treating various diseases, it is estimated that our medicine halls and hospitals will not be far from closing down."


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    Doctor Tang laughed: "for the benefit of the country and the people, for the benefit of the country and the people, I put my words here today. If you really make this work, I will give you a gift?"


    "Gifts? What gift? " Lin Chengfei wondered.


    He was very surprised that what he had done was not good for the wonderful medical Hall of Doctor Tang.


    If he introduces more medicinal wine and tea, the patients will be better and better, and the business of Tang Yi will be worse and worse.


    He''s not angry. He even wants to give a gift?


    Doctor Tang shook his head mysteriously: "at that time, you will know."


    When Tang Feifei sent Lin Chengfei away, he was still cold. She didn''t want to talk to you. You''d better not provoke me.


    Lin Chengfei was so strange that he finally asked, "Miss Tang, have I offended you?"


    "No!" Don Feifei said coldly.

 Chapter 760

    After that, don Feifei turned and walked away.


    It seems that I don''t want to say even one word to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei looks at her back and shakes his head with a bitter smile.


    A woman''s heart, a needle.


    He really didn''t know when he touched the needle.


    Back in Yixin garden, Lin Chengfei found out.


    Today''s Yixin garden is very lively.


    But it''s not the guests.


    Today is the third time for Yixin garden to hold a calligraphy and painting exchange meeting.


    In the first two times, Lin Chengfei was busy and didn''t catch up. Moreover, yixinyuan''s business was not as hot as it is now. The calligraphy and painting exchange meeting didn''t cause much repercussion.


    Few people came to the competition, let alone some famous scholars.


    But today is different.


    Now, the name of Yixin garden has almost been heard by people of all classes in the capital, and they are eager to have a try at the calligraphy and painting exchange conference held by them.


    Today, there are three highly respected elders who are the judges of the painting and calligraphy conference.


    In the hall of Yixin garden, many people are full of ink, paper and inkstones on their desks. They are either studying calligraphy seriously or studying traditional Chinese painting.


    The three old men turn around in the hall. When they see good works, they will stop there and nod happily.


    What a thriving scene.


    What a strong academic atmosphere.


    Lin Chengfei likes this feeling very much.


    He even lost half of his reputation to Huang Dongxin and others, but he has been famous for a long time and won the respect of later generations in the circle of calligraphy and painting.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei appeared at the gate of Yixin garden, many people saw him.


    "Doctor Lin is here?" Many people exclaimed with joy.


    Lin Chengfei is not only a doctor, but also has a great reputation in the field of painting and calligraphy.


    Although he is young, many people regard him as a senior.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at these people, then points to the upstairs and signals that he wants to go to the office.


    But these people refused.


    "Dr. Lin, I heard that you are more excellent at painting and calligraphy than Huang Dongxin. Today is a grand meeting in the field of painting and calligraphy. Please come and join us. By the way, I''d like to give some advice to those of us who are backward in learning." A lot of people said.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "I still have a lot of things to do..."


    "Just a moment." One of the old judges, Luo Yuan, said: "we old guys have already heard about your reputation as Dr. Lin. the reason why we accept Miss Ren''s invitation to be the host is that we want to see your painting and calligraphy with our own eyes. It''s hard to see you. Can''t you let us down?"


    People have come to this point.


    What else can Lin Chengfei say?


    He strode over to some old people and said with a smile, "Mr. Luo, you think too much of me."


    Luo Yuan waved his hand and said, "your skills are obvious to all. We just want to see with our own eyes what it looks like to reach the peak of painting and calligraphy."


    "What does Mr. Luo mean?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    "It''s also a pleasure for so many people to gather here today." Luo Yuan said with a smile: "Dr. Lin, why don''t you show your hand today and let us learn. What do you think?"


    "Not so good?" Lin Chengfei said: "it''s a competition now."


    "So what? After appreciating your works, the competition can still continue. " Luo Yuan waved his hand directly.


    The other two judges also said: "yes, Dr. Lin, we have been admiring you for a long time. This time, you have to guide us in what you say."


    By several old men to ask for guidance, Lin Chengfei heart also feel strange.


    And at this time, suddenly a few people walked into the door.


    Huang Dongxin.


    Why is this old guy here again?


    Beside him, there was a man in white. Tqr1


    this man is only in his thirties, but it seems that Huang Dongxin is extremely respectful to him.


    In addition to the man, there were three or four young people who were also with the man. They were obviously his little followers.


    As soon as they stepped into the gate of Yixin garden, Huang Dongxin took two steps forward and yelled, "where is Lin Chengfei?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "boss Huang, what can I do for you?"


    Huang Dongxin has long seen Lin Chengfei standing in the center of the crowd and attracting attention. He just wants to show his sense of existence.


    The man and several young people around him are always raising their heads and looking down on the world. Lao Tzu is the biggest and nobody cares.Seeing Lin Chengfei''s reply, Huang Dongxin pointed to him and said, "come here, I have something to say to you."


    "Say what you have to say." Lin Chengfei pointed to his ear and said, "I''m young and strong, and I''m smart and discerning. Don''t think I''m as old-fashioned as you, and I''m deaf and dumb?"


    Huang Dong''s heart was angry, and he yelled: "Lin Chengfei, how dare you swear?"


    "Curse?" Lin Chengfei looked around innocently, then shook his head and said, "no, did I swear? I never swear. Oh, by the way, I never treat those who have been scolded as people. "


    Poison mouth.


    Poisonous tongue.


    Huang Dong''s heart exploded.


    Take a deep breath, take a deep breath, and try to get back to normal.


    "I don''t want to bother with you, knowing that you have a strong tongue." Huang Dongxin snorted coldly: "today, Mr. Duan Tian and I are here to inform you of something."


    "Tell me?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "what qualifications do you have to inform me? What do you want to tell me again? "


    "This painting and calligraphy exchange meeting in Yixin garden will be over immediately." Huang Dong heart arrogantly said: "you a teahouse, what qualifications to do this kind of elegant literature? Is there someone with high moral standing in charge? Did the painting and Calligraphy Association agree? You dare to hold a calligraphy and painting exchange meeting without anything. You are insulting calligraphy and painting. Do you know? "


    This remark is not just a curse to Lin Chengfei.


    Every painting and calligraphy enthusiast present, even Luo Yuan''s three judges, also scolded them together.


    No one with high moral standing?


    Does it mean that Luo Yuan and others don''t have enough virtue and respect?


    Luo Yuan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. As soon as he was about to retort, Lin Chengfei said ahead of time: "even if we don''t have anything, what qualifications do you have to point out here? Last time you brought a group of so-called predecessors to challenge me. After losing one by one, you left without saying a word. Have you forgotten? "


    "You..."


    "If I were you, I would have left the pedestrian street for a long time. I would have walked as far as I could see. It''s a good idea to shout in front of those who have won." Lin Chengfei chuckled.

 Chapter 761

    Who knows, Huang Dongxin heard this sentence, not only did not become angry, but also a little elated. He pointed to the man named duantian beside him and said: "I am not qualified, but you don''t think this gentleman is not qualified, do you?"


    Lin Chengfei has long felt that something is wrong.


    With Huang Dongxin''s arrogant and conceited personality, how can he be so servile to others.


    What''s more, this man is still so young.


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and looks at Luo Yuan in doubt: "Lao Luo, who is this?"


    Who knows that Luo Yuan also shook his head and said: "I don''t know..."


    Huang Dongxin hissed: "of course you don''t know. How can you be qualified to contact Mr. Duan Tian in your status?"


    Duan Tian also smiles, as if he agrees with Huang Dongxin.


    Luo Yuan finally couldn''t help it. Pointing at Huang Dongxin, they yelled angrily: "Huang Dongxin, don''t deceive others too much. We may not be as good as you in the field of calligraphy and painting, but it won''t be too bad..."


    "It''s ridiculous." Huang Dongxin laughs, dismissive: "can''t it be too bad? In my eyes, you are just like a beginner. How dare you compare with me at the elementary level? "


    Such words, let most of the participants in the teahouse are unable to see past.


    "Miss Huang, how can you talk like that?"


    "That is, I used to regard you as an idol, but your character really let me down."


    "Huang Dongxin, you have such a great reputation in vain. You are sorry for the name of" double Jue of calligraphy and painting. "


    Lin Chengfei also said darkly: "in my opinion, your level is similar to that of primary school students. You are not qualified to shout in front of me."


    "What did you say?" Huang Dongxin is really angry this time.


    He doesn''t care about insulting him, but if anyone dares to despise his calligraphy and painting, it''s more unacceptable than beating him in the face in public.


    Duan Tian waved his hand.


    Huang Dongxin immediately obediently retreats behind him, also did not have with Lin Chengfei dead scolds the meaning in the end.


    Duan Tian walked forward two steps with a smile, looked down at Lin Chengfei and said, "Lin Chengfei, right?"


    "Yes."


    "I want you to stop this painting and calligraphy exchange meeting immediately. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chengfei firmly and naturally said: "who are you? You want me to stop, I''ll stop? Huang Dongxin is a man who grovels to you. Don''t you think that the whole world is a pug who wants to hold your thigh


    Duan Tian laughs: "you really don''t know me?"


    "Why should I know you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Duan Tian pointed to his nose: "in the capital, as long as you have a little attainments in literature, you will know me. Since you don''t agree with me, it''s very good. I''ll beat you today."


    "What do you want?" Lin asked


    "Compete with me." Duan Tian said with a smile: "what I''m good at is actually painting and calligraphy. Although my master said that I would not be allowed to show off in front of others, we scholars will always have itching when we see our opponents. I think his elders will understand me."


    "If you say yes, then yes?" Lin Chengfei laughs: "do you really think of yourself as the king of heaven? What do you say, others have to listen to? "


    Huang Dongxin sneered: "Lin Chengfei, don''t think that if you make a little fame in the capital, you can ignore anyone. I tell you, Mr. Duan''s identity is very special, and his calligraphy and painting skills are far beyond your comparison."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes slanted and said, "what are you? Here''s your part? "


    Huang Dongxin just humiliated Luo Yuan and others.


    Now Lin Chengfei has even returned his capital and interest.


    All the people in the teahouse are crying out for joy.


    He is worthy of being Dr. Lin. in the face of such people as Huang Dongxin, he still does not give in and does not give face at all.


    But who is that guy named Duan Tian?


    Why does Huang Dongxin admire him so much?


    Duan Tian said, "come on, are you better or not? If you don''t compete, you will give up. If you give up, you will admit that Yixin garden is not qualified to hold an exchange meeting. "


    "What if I win?" Lin Chengfei asked: "now you are clamoring so much that you boast that there are few things in the sky and nothing on the ground. But wait a moment. If the strength of calligraphy and painting is so weak, what will you do then? Isn''t this a waste of my time? "


    "If I lose, I will never trouble you again from now on." Duan Tian is full of confidence.


    "Ha ha..." To this, Lin Chengfei only has these two words to answer him. Tqr1


    "what are you laughing at?"


    "Don''t say you don''t trouble me, even if you come to trouble me, I don''t care." Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "do you mean to take this as a bet? I just want to ask you, "do you know how to write face?"


    Duan Tian couldn''t laugh any more. He looked at Lin Chengfei coldly and gritted his teeth. "If I lose, I''d like to introduce you to my master.""Don''t talk like I want to see your master so much, OK?" Lin Chengfei doesn''t know what to say.


    From the beginning to the end, this guy looked condescending, as if it was a great honor to know him.


    "Do you know who my master is?"


    "Who?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    He really wanted to know what kind of master could teach such a crippled apprentice.


    "You''ll know when you win me." Duan Tian said slowly.


    Huang Dongxin wanted to say something but stopped saying, "Mr. Duan, this Your master, she is a precious person. How can a person like Lin Chengfei be qualified to see her face? "


    "I need you to teach me how to do things?" Duan Tian glanced at him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Duan. I can''t do it any more." Huang Dong is in a hurry to apologize and is extremely frightened.


    Duan Tian looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "boy, do you dare to compete with me? If you don''t dare to compare, in the future, your teahouse will be less swaggering in the name of calligraphy and painting exchange. "


    "Doctor Lin, compare with him!" Luo Yuan said indignantly.


    "I''d like to see if this guy has three days and six arms and dare to be arrogant in front of Dr. Lin."


    "Dr. Lin teaches you how to be a man every minute!"


    Lin Chengfei also no longer refused, nodded and said: "since everyone strongly demands, then I don''t want to see your master. "


    "What do you want?" Duan Tian asked.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Huang Dongxin and said, "I want this guy''s qingjingzhai to move out of the pedestrian street. He can''t appear in front of me all his life and disgust me. Can you do it?"


    Huang Dong''s heart was in a hurry. Just as he was about to roar, Duan Tian nodded and said, "yes."


    Huang Dongxin only felt that his old face was hot and embarrassed.


    Duan Tian even agreed to this request.


    Is he really regarded as a running dog who can drive and knead at will?

 Chapter 762

    Huang Dong was very depressed, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    He has a high reputation in the field of calligraphy and painting in Beijing.


    However, this honor is nothing in front of Duan Tian.


    Duan Tian''s identity can crush hundreds of Huang Dongxin.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t expect that Duan Tian would agree so readily. He looked at Huang Dongxin with a smile.


    Huang Dongxin''s face is red.


    Angry, he almost went straight away.


    Duan Tian looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "can we start?"


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei said: "however, how do you want to compare?"


    Everyone else looks at Duan Tian. This guy should also know Lin Chengfei''s reputation and his ability to turn emptiness into reality.


    But even so, he is still confident to come to trouble.


    Does he have absolute confidence to win Lin Chengfei?


    Duan Tian said faintly: "we are all literate people. Naturally, we talk about the height with pen pole?"


    "What I''m asking is, how can we compare?" Lin Chengfei thinks what he said is nonsense.


    "First of all, faster than that!" Duan Tian said.


    "Quick?"


    "See who can finish a painting in the shortest time." Duan Tianding said: "do you dare?"


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Immediately someone gave up two tables, Duan Tian and Lin Chengfei came to the table respectively.


    "Mr. Duan, teach a good lesson to this man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" Huang Dongxin grins at Lin Chengfei.


    Several people around Duan Tian also said: "elder martial brother, this is the first time for our elder martial brother to become a monk. You must do well to teach this guy who has no tiger in the mountain and is called the overlord by the monkey."


    "Yes, from today on, the whole cultural circle in the capital is the world of our martial brothers."


    "Elder martial brother in particular, you are sure to be famous all over the world and squeeze heroes from all walks of life. A shrimp like him is not qualified to be your stumbling block."


    These people are very confident in their elder martial brother.


    He didn''t pay attention to Lin Chengfei at all.


    A group of people listen and look at their defiant and arrogant appearance, each filled with righteous indignation.


    They are very supportive of Lin Chengfei, one by one said: "Doctor Lin, you must get rid of their arrogance."


    "That is, who are these people? I have never heard of them, and dare to say such shameless words?"


    "Why don''t you say that Dr. Lin is not worthy to be his stepping stone? Why didn''t he think that he was the opponent of Doctor Lin? "


    Duan Tian gently smile: "my fastest record is to complete a landscape painting in a minute."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei smiles.


    "If you give up now and announce that yixinyuan will not hold any more literary exchanges, I will let you off today." Duan Tian said.


    "It''s just faster. Who can''t?" Lin Chengfei said: "moreover, a picture a minute, you can say you are fast?"


    In fact, when Duan Tian said that he could make a landscape painting in a minute, a group of people were already thrilled.


    Even Luo Yuan, three highly respected elders who have studied ink and brush all their lives, are appalled.


    In traditional Chinese painting, although landscape painting is not the most complex and difficult to learn, it is definitely a way of art that takes a lot of effort and skill.


    A landscape painting a minute?


    What a delicate mind and terrible hand speed is it?


    Luo Yuan didn''t believe it, but seeing Duan Tian''s determined face, he had to believe it.


    Duan Tian couldn''t have said such a big thing in public and immediately started painting.


    The only possibility is that he can do it.


    Everyone''s eyes to Duan Tian have changed.


    Pervert.


    This guy is a real pervert.


    Lin Chengfei''s painting is very good, but can it be faster than Duan Tian''s?


    This time, they compared speed, not state.


    Many people are worried about Lin Chengfei and say: "it''s unfair to be faster than the speed. Your speed is faster, but the artistic conception you draw is definitely not as good as that of Dr. Lin."


    "Yes, we are not faster than anyone in learning painting. We have the ability to compare the quality of painting itself."


    "You''ve already had a minute''s experience in painting, and it''s mean to compare with Dr. Lin in this way."


    They are here to cry for Lin Chengfei injustice, but Lin Chengfei just lightly waved his hand and said: "it''s OK, compared with speed, I''m not afraid of anyone."


    "But..." Luo Yuan is anxious and wants to say something.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Luo. I''m measured." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    But it just showed a strong smile.A group of people see him insist, and finally no longer say anything.


    But this time, no one thinks Lin Chengfei will win.


    Duan Tian chuckled and put out his thumb. He didn''t know whether he was sarcastic or praising: "OK, you''re kind enough." Tqr1


    "let''s go!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Huang Dongxin has been ready for a long time. He takes out his mobile phone and finds a stopwatch software.


    "Take my word. You''ll start as soon as I announce it." Huang Dongxin looks at Lin Chengfei sarcastically: "did you hear clearly?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Huang Dong''s face was gloomy, but soon his face turned soft again. He looked at Duan Tian and asked, "Mr. Duan, are you ready?"


    "Anytime." Duan Tian said with an indifferent face.


    Huang Dongxin nodded and didn''t ask if Lin Chengfei was ready. He said directly, "let''s go!"


    The voice just dropped.


    Duan Tian''s lazy appearance disappeared immediately.


    His whole body was tense and his face was very serious. He stretched out his hand like a ghost and held the brush in his hand.


    The nib dipped heavily in the inkstone, but it didn''t fall on the paper again.


    He gave a slight wave of his right hand.


    Black ink, like raindrops, fell on the paper.


    A piece of paper It''s like it''s been abandoned.


    The cry of surprise came one after another.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Is this painting? How could anyone paint like this? "


    "Does this guy understand Chinese painting? Do you understand art? "


    These comments fall in Duan Tian''s ears, but Duan Tian has no response.


    Huang Dongxin, however, hissed and said, "what''s your level? How can you understand Mr. Duan''s style? "


    At this time, Lin Chengfei did not move, but watched Duan Tian''s action with great interest.


    Duan Tian sprinkled ink on the paper, and finally, a heavy fall on the paper.


    A strong tree, under this pen, appears on the paper.


    A tree with a pen.


    Even Luo Yuan is far from that.


    Hiss


    This time, it was not a mockery, but a lot of cool sounds.


    "This It''s uncanny work. It''s uncanny work! "


    "Dr. Lin hasn''t started yet. Has he given up?"

 Chapter 763

    There was a sound of discussion.


    A lot of people are disappointed.


    They have long heard of Lin Chengfei''s various magical methods, and they have no more admiration for him. But now, he has even given up before the competition begins.


    It''s more than disappointment.


    It''s a great disappointment.


    Even if you are not so fast, even if you know you can''t win.


    But at least we have to struggle, right?


    What''s the situation now?


    It''s over before it starts.


    A generation of scholars are so spineless.


    Lin Chengfei''s face was expressionless, but there was no anger.


    He just looked at Duan Tian''s action.


    Duan Tian''s action is really fast.


    After drawing the big tree, he turned his pen, and a fast flowing river appeared on the paper.


    The whole process, not even ten seconds.


    A landscape painting has been vaguely displayed in front of their eyes.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei began to write.


    No.


    He didn''t write.


    He just picked up the pen, put it aside, and then picked up the whole inkstone.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Do you want to pour the ink on the paper


    At this time, those who came to yixinyuan to attend the exchange meeting no longer respected Lin Chengfei so much, and their words were a bit ironic.


    As for the people Duan Tian brought, they did not hide their contempt.


    "Ha ha The elder martial brother is almost finished. How could this boy be so stupid that he didn''t write? "


    "Can''t you have an empty head and don''t know what to draw like an idiot?"


    "I don''t think he knows how to paint at all!"


    Huang Dong heart elated looking at Lin Chengfei: "boy, this time you lose."


    Lin Chengfei is still silent.


    Thirty seconds passed.


    Duan Tian''s painting is half finished.


    Several high mountains rise one after another, with dense forests.


    With a few more strokes, the painting will be finished.


    And Lin Chengfei really began to pour ink on the paper.


    I''m sure I''ll lose.


    Everyone thinks that Lin Chengfei will lose.


    Even Duan Tian could not help but smile at this time.


    This smile is a bit ironic, mocking Lin Chengfei''s fishing for fame.


    More complacent.


    When he first came out of the world, he won Lin Chengfei, who is known as the best calligrapher and painter, which is of great benefit to his fame in the future.


    Who can stop him from dominating the world of painting and calligraphy?


    Thinking about this, his hands move faster, it is a bit invincible.


    Although Lin Chengfei is pouring ink, he is not pouring it all on the paper in one breath.


    He doesn''t pour fast, but it''s not slow either.


    Now there is a thin line.


    Then a thick line is poured out.


    Then there was a big pool of black ink.


    A group of people frowned.


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense!" Huang Dongxin directly scolded: "do you paint like this?"


    Luo Yuan frowned and said, "Doctor Lin, what are you doing?"


    In his opinion, Lin Chengfei is better to admit defeat than to be so mischievous.


    Now he''s on the hook.


    But what''s the use of procrastination?


    Fifty seconds have passed.


    Duan Tian''s painting is coming to an end.


    With the last stroke, his landscape painting can be completed.


    And Lin Chengfei''s ink had been poured out by this time.


    On the white paper, at this moment, it''s all ink. Here and there, it''s a mess.


    What is this?


    Can this also be called painting?


    Not to mention elegant and beautiful landscape painting?


    Doctor Lin?


    Pooh!


    Painting and calligraphy?


    Even worse.


    This product has no real ability.


    I don''t even have the basic skill of painting.


    No one spoke.


    There''s only one idea in everyone''s mind.


    After half of my life, I will never step into yixinyuan teahouse again!


    To Lin Chengfei, turn black, and want to black him all his life.


    Duan Tian has begun to make his last move.


    Lin Chengfei put down the inkstone.


    Duan Tian''s pen began to move.As long as the line is drawn to the end and depicts the shore of the painting, it means that the painting is completely completed.


    Victory is in sight.


    Soon it was half done.


    Lin Chengfei clapped his hands, relaxed and leisurely.


    Then he leaned over and looked at the messy picture Or it can''t be called a picture, it''s just a piece of waste paper.


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath.


    Then, he breathed heavily at the waste paper.


    Duan Tian''s pen has gone more than half.


    That line is about to finish.


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    Even if they thought that Lin would lose, they still found it hard to accept when he did.


    They felt as if they had pressed a big stone.


    They don''t like Duan Tian, because Huang Dongxin and Duan Tian are so annoying.


    However, when they were all disappointed in Lin Chengfei.


    The painting before Lin Cheng''s flying body suddenly changed.


    This change began after Lin Chengfei blew that breath on the waste paper.


    Almost in an instant, the messy ink on the painting seemed to have spirituality, and moved strangely on the paper.


    That big pool of ink has become a towering mountain.


    That small thin line became a dark cloud in the sky. Tqr1


    and then the small dots become the birds in the sky.


    Big trees, saplings, running water, fish in the water, flash one by one.


    A beautiful and profound traditional Chinese landscape painting is displayed in front of a group of people.


    It''s just a blink of an eye.


    Lin Chengfei finished painting.


    Duan Tian is still writing hard.


    His last line, too, has to close right away.


    He didn''t look at Lin Chengfei''s situation. There was only one word in his mind.


    Win win!


    Only half a second, you can win the so-called doctor Lin.


    This guy who has overwhelmed half of the masters of calligraphy and painting in Beijing will soon be defeated by him.


    The corners of his mouth were higher and higher, and his pride and excitement were heavier and heavier.


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "I finished painting."


    Duan Tian didn''t even raise his head. He sneered in his heart.


    You finished?


    What about spoofing ghosts?


    You didn''t write half the time.


    He still insisted on finishing his last stroke.


    After the painting, he looked up happily: "you lost."


    Lin Chengfei said strangely, "anyone with eyes can see it. Did I finish it first? Why did I lose? "


    "You call that painting?" A period of disdain.


    He is a little far away from Lin Chengfei. He can''t see what Lin Chengfei painted.


    After all, he didn''t have the eyes of Lin Chengfei.


    However, after Duan Tian finished this sentence, he was stunned.


    Because people around him are looking at him with strange eyes.

 Chapter 764

    The eyes are really strange.


    Some are shocked and unbelievable, some are full of panic, and some look at Duan Tian like a fool.


    Duan Tian is very strange and angry.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" He roared angrily.


    No one answered him.


    It was more strange to look at him.


    Huang Dongxin''s face has begun to turn purple.


    He shivered violently all over his body and pointed to Lin Chengfei. His brain was blank. He didn''t know what to say or do.


    Even Duan Tian''s roar was not heard.


    Duan Tian''s younger martial brothers didn''t speak either.


    Duan Tian became more and more angry: "are you all idiots? I won, didn''t you see? Within a minute, I drew a landscape painting. How many people can do it in the world


    After a long time, Huang Dongxin swallowed a mouthful of foam and said, "Mr. Duan, really Lin Chengfei wins! "


    "Ah?"


    Duan Tian was stunned.


    At this time, many talents recovered from their dullness and exclaimed one after another.


    "Dr. Lin is indeed Dr. Lin, worthy of his reputation."


    "That''s right. I was so ashamed to doubt the strength of Dr. Lin just now."


    "From the beginning to the end, it took Dr. Lin only 30 seconds to finish the painting, right? Finish a landscape painting in 30 seconds? This If we don''t say that there will be no future, it must be unprecedented, right


    It was as if he had heard a different voice in his dream.


    How is that possible?


    Duan Tian roared: "what are you talking about? Lin Chengfei How can he draw faster than I do? "


    "Do you really think you are invincible?" Luo Yuan said with a sneer, "if you are strong, you will be strong. A mountain is higher than a mountain. Your painting speed is very fast, but Dr. Lin is faster than you!"


    "Nonsense Duan Tian stared at Luo Yuan coldly and said, "just now I saw with my eyes that he splashed ink on the paper from beginning to end, so that he could draw? No fool will believe it. "


    Lin Chengfei''s voice finally rang out again: "don''t you come and have a look yourself?"


    "Just look at it." Duan Tian said coldly and strode to Lin Chengfei. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei just stood in the same place and looked coldly at Duan Tian.


    Others also coldly look at Duan Tian.


    However, they still consciously make way for Duan Tian.


    If Duan Tian wants to see it, they will let Duan Tian see it.


    He must be convinced.


    Duan Tian''s pace is very fast. He and Lin Chengfei are separated by three or four meters, and soon they come to Lin Chengfei.


    He saw the picture on the table in front of Lin Chengfei.


    He had a look of astonishment.


    Full of dullness.


    Even the brain stopped turning.


    Where is a pool of waste paper full of ink on Lin Chengfei''s piece of paper?


    Mountains and rivers, dark clouds.


    It''s a trend that''s coming.


    Even the birds in the sky lowered their wings, and the water in the stream became more urgent.


    I don''t know how many times better than his own painting.


    It''s impossible!


    This sentence flashed across Duan Tian''s heart.


    He stares at Lin Chengfei and asks in a deep voice: "you steal the day for the day!"


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "do you mean that I secretly put a long drawn picture on the table?"


    "Not bad!" Duan Tianding said: "apart from this, there is no other possibility. No one can draw a picture in 30 seconds. Even my master has no such ability."


    "But I''m not your master!" Lin Chengfei sneered: "your master can''t do it, why can''t others?"


    "You..."


    "Besides, how can I change so many people and so many eyes? Do you think everyone else is as blind as you? " Lin Chengfei''s irony is even stronger, and even has a hint of ridicule.


    When Duan Tianyi was in a daze, he choked and couldn''t speak.


    Yeah.


    There are at least one or two hundred people in this teahouse.


    Everyone is watching Lin Chengfei.


    How does he change?


    Even his lightning like hands could not be silent.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you lost!"


    Duan Tian stood there, as stiff as a corpse, and refused to speak.


    He couldn''t accept the fact.


    "Want to default?" Cheng Fei asked again.


    He looks a little cold.


    As the most loyal running dog, Huang Dong certainly can''t see his master''s disgrace.He walked to Lin Chengfei with his head held high and said loudly, "who said we lost?"


    Wow


    As soon as the words came out, there was a roar of anger in the whole teahouse.


    "Do you really want to default?"


    "Huang Dongxin is known as a master of painting and calligraphy. How can he do such shameless things?"


    "Who said they lost? All of us saw it was that day when we lost. "


    Thirty seconds after Duan Tian started painting, Lin Chengfei officially started painting.


    Before Duan Tian finished the painting, Lin Chengfei''s painting was completely finished.


    Lin Chengfei won.


    There is no dispute.


    But Huang Dongxin, a well-known elder in Beijing, said that they didn''t lose?


    "Stop it, Lin Chengfei is cheating, so we don''t lose at all," Huang Dongxin said


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "how did I cheat?"


    "Writing poetry and painting, since it is painting, must use pen to outline a beautiful and pleasing work!" Huang Dongxin resolutely carried the rogue to the end: "but from the beginning to the end, did you use a pen? No, You just sprinkle ink on the paper. I''ve never heard anyone paint like this since ancient times? So, this is cheating! "


    Everyone was speechless.


    It''s very reasonable.


    This guy has been shameless to a certain extent.


    It''s not only the tea house participants who admire Huang Dongxin''s shamelessness, but Duan Tian and others are also surprised.


    However, Duan Tian was surprised and exclaimed, "yes, I didn''t lose at all. What we compared was the speed of painting. You didn''t use a pen at all, so I didn''t lose if you didn''t hand in painting."


    "You Is he really a scholar? " Lin Chengfei said with a sneer.


    Luo Yuan also said: "no matter how you paint, people''s paintings come out Who stipulates that a pen must be used in painting? "


    Huang Dongxin suddenly turns his head and says to Luo Yuan, "what''s your identity? You''re entitled to yell here, too? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and let Luo Yuan, who was about to scold Huang Dongxin, step back a little. Then he went to Huang Dongxin and said, "a painting that must be made with a pen is called painting."


    "Not bad!" Huang Dongxin said: "as long as you and Mr. Duan compare with each other again, I will be convinced and swear to you that I will stay away from the pedestrian street from now on and never show up within 10 meters of your body!"

 Chapter 765

    "Are you sure you won''t make any more excuses?" Lin Chengfei asked coldly.


    This kind of person, must let him be convinced, otherwise forever is like a smelly fly, flies around you, dislikes extremely.


    So Lin Chengfei doesn''t care about his shameless sophistry. How about another contest?


    Yes!


    I''m not afraid I can''t beat you.


    "Absolutely not!" Huang Dongxin gritted his teeth and said, "as long as you don''t cheat, you won''t win!"


    Lin Chengfei turned to Duan Tian and said, "what about you? Want to compete with me again? "


    Duan Tian finally wakes up like a dream. He stares at Lin Chengfei for a long time without speaking.


    "Elder martial brother, if you speak, he is cheating."


    "If it is in accordance with the normal way of painting, he will not win!"


    They are deeply afraid that Duan Tian will give up on his own and eagerly persuade him.


    Duan Tian is indifferent, as if he has been hit by Lin Chengfei and has no confidence.


    Huang Dongxin clenched his teeth and yelled: "Mr. Duan, if you just give up now, do you think about it? What would your master think of her? You''re her apprentice. You''ll lose face yourself. But if you lose, you''ll make her blush


    Duan Tian was shocked.


    Huang Dongxin''s words seemed to give him a lot of stimulation.


    Master.


    No, I can''t disgrace my master!


    Duan Tianyi gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Chengfei reluctantly. He said, "let''s compete again, but this time, you should really use your pen!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "no problem!"


    Then he put the pictures on his desk aside and spread a piece of paper on it again.


    This time, Luo Yuan took the initiative to pour some water into the inkstone and began to polish it.


    When the preparations were almost finished, Lin Chengfei asked, "can we start?"


    Duan Tian took a deep breath: "yes."


    He turned and went to the table where he was.


    "This time, we''ll change the way we play." Duan Tianning asked: "do you dare?"


    "No more speed?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    The level of painting is not very good these days, but the speed is among the best in the country.


    With such a big advantage, he wants to be better than others?


    Have you had your head taken out?


    Duan Tian didn''t smoke his head.


    Although he does not recognize the strength of Lin Chengfei, but in his heart, has begun to fear.


    His fastest speed is a picture a minute.


    If we continue to compete in this way, what if Lin Chengfei wins again? Tqr1


    after all, Lin Chengfei looks so calm, stable and confident.


    He has decided to beat this pervert with what he is good at.


    "It''s still speed Duan Tiandao: "but this time, it''s no better than landscape painting."


    "What is that? "Flowers, birds, insects and fish?" Luo Yuan said with a sneer: "Mr. Duan is really good at calculating. He specially chooses what he is good at to compare with Dr. Lin!"


    "yes. What Luo Lao said is right. What you choose must be what you are best at. What if doctor Kelin is not good at this? Then you are sure to win? " Many people began to fight for Lin Chengfei with righteous indignation.


    "The question just now was your question. How to compare it this time? It should be decided by Dr. Lin. only in this way can it be fair!"


    But Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a faint smile: "thank you for your kindness. However, the topic is up to them. Believe me, they can''t win!"


    "Lin Chengfei, are you too confident?" Duan Tian shouts.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him and said nothing.


    Duan tianhen stares at Lin Chengfei. After thinking about it for a moment, he says, "well, since you are so confident, today we''ll play something difficult In the shortest time, make a copy of the Qingming mountains and rivers. Whoever finishes it first wins, but there is a premise. No matter how fast or slow it is, as long as the painting is slightly different from the original, it will lose! "


    "What? He even wanted to draw a picture of Qingming River? Is there any mistake? "


    Bursts of startled voice sounded, everyone''s face is full of incredible and incredible.


    Qingming Riverside painting is one of the top ten Chinese paintings handed down from generation to generation.


    The painting is 25.2 cm wide and 528.7 cm long.


    In the form of a long scroll, the work vividly records the urban appearance of Bianjing in the Northern Song Dynasty in the 12th century and the living conditions of people of all walks of life at that time.


    In the five meter long scroll, 814 people of various colors were drawn, including 73 cattle, mules and donkeys, more than 20 cars and sedans, and 29 ships. Houses, bridges and towers have their own characteristics.


    it''s more difficult to remember these things, and it''s necessary to copy the performance of each character vividly?It''s impossible!


    A group of people are talking about the contents of the Qingming River map. Let''s take a look at the confident Duan Tian.


    How dare he propose such a contest?


    Duan Tian turns a deaf ear to these comments and doubts, but looks at Lin Chengfei firmly, and then asks contemptuously: "do you dare?"


    Lin Chengfei began to smile. He was very happy.


    "Why not?"


    At that time, Qingxuan had seen Zhang Zeduan''s Qingming Riverside map with his own eyes.


    With his memory, let alone remembering the scenes of the characters in the painting, even Zhang Zeduan''s mood when he painted the painting was clear.


    Duan Tian laughs: "OK, today I''ll compare with you!"


    He drew this picture.


    That''s why I''m so confident.


    It took him a few hours to make a complete copy of the river map of Qingming Festival.


    "Let''s go." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Good!" Duan Tian agreed to find out some long rice paper again, put some tables together, bowed his head and began to work.


    Lin Chengfei also made a long piece of blank paper, which was also placed on the table.


    This time he didn''t look at Duan Tian. He also started painting directly.


    I''m not afraid of losing. I just want to solve this problem earlier.


    In the teahouse, gradually quiet down.


    No one talks.


    Just quietly looking at the two people who work hard.


    No matter who can draw a picture of Qingming River without mistakes or omissions, it must be a great event that can shock the whole painting and calligraphy circles.


    But now these two people began to compete in silence.


    Everyone felt very speechless.


    This kind of thing, how also must make a live broadcast, let the people of the whole country, witness the birth of the miracle together!


    What a great chance to be famous.


    They just missed it.


    Duan Tian''s speed is still very fast.


    Although it''s fast, anyone with insight can see that his painting is really no different from the original.


    is as like as two peas, which are vast to the wilderness, vast rivers, towering city walls, nails and riveting on the boat, vendors and small businesses, and the words on the market.

 Chapter 766

    Soon, he finished the first scene.


    Then move your body, find a blank space again, and start painting the second scene.


    This whole painting is the realistic scene of Bianjing city.


    Among them were officials, farmers, merchants, doctors, diviners, monks, Taoists, petty officials, women, children, pole masters, cable men and other people, as well as donkeys, cattle, camels and other livestock.


    There are also going to the market, buying and selling, strolling, drinking, gathering, pushing boats, pulling cars, riding in sedan chairs, riding horses and other plots.


    In the painting, there are many shops, hotels, teahouses, snack shops, city buildings, river ports, bridges, cargo ships, government houses and cottages.


    It''s hard to imagine how they''re going to paint the whole picture.


    Time goes by.


    No one spoke and no one left.


    They all quietly look at Duan Tian and Lin Chengfei, and want to see what the final result will be?


    are they both wrong?


    Or They were able to draw the picture without fail.


    An hour passed.


    Duan Tian has finished one third of his painting.


    He looked up happily and wanted to laugh.


    This time, it''s faster than the last time.


    It took him an hour and a half to finish one-third of his last painting of the river at Qingming Festival.


    This is the second time that we have made such great progress.


    It''s a win.


    Duan Tian thought with confidence.


    He happily raised his pen, ready to challenge his own limit, and finished the painting in three hours.


    However


    Just then.


    It is the voice that a sound falls to absorb cool air to ring out again.


    In this voice, with surprise and panic, there is a strong, anyone can not ignore the incredible.


    Then, Lin Chengfei''s voice rang again: "I finished painting."


    What?


    Duan Tian seems to have been hit by a bolt from the blue. His whole body is stiff, and he can hardly hold his pen.


    Finished?


    How is that possible?


    It''s only been an hour.


    A moment later, he raised his head and asked Lin Chengfei, "what are you talking about? Who can finish the Qingming River map in such a short time? Even if Zhang Zeduan lives again, he has no such ability! "


    "After the painting, just come and have a look. How can there be so much nonsense?" Lin Chengfei waved to him: "come, you come to check, if there is even a little bit inconsistent with the original, even if I lose!"


    Hearing this, Duan Tian had no doubt in his heart.


    Lin Chengfei really finished painting.


    He actually drew a picture of Qingming River in an hour.


    And what about him?


    It''s only one third of the total.


    There was a sense of frustration.


    He walked to Lin Chengfei with heavy steps, still holding the only fantasy in his heart.


    He can''t finish the painting so quickly without any mistakes.


    As long as I find out any mistakes, I''m not a loser.


    Duan Tian thinks so and has come to Lin Cheng.


    He came to Lin Cheng''s side and stared at him coldly: "you have to remember that if there is a mistake, you will lose."


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei nodded lightly.


    Duan Tian snorted heavily, and then said to Huang Dongxin, "Lao Huang, come here and see me with me."


    "Yes! Mr. Duan Huang Dongxin immediately ran over, eager to respond.


    "Look carefully, understand?" Tqr1


    "I understand!"


    With that, they bowed their heads together and looked at every detail of Lin Chengfei''s picture of Qingming River.


    However, Duan Tian''s face is more and more dignified, and the sweat on his face is also more and more.


    as like as two peas in his memory.


    Even the character''s expression, there are some small movements are no mistakes.


    If the painting has a sense of age, it can almost be confused with the real.


    It took half an hour.


    He checked them all.


    There''s no detail.


    However, no errors were found.


    "Lao Huang, how are you doing over there?" Duan Tian is unwilling to ask Huang Dongxin.


    Huang Dongxin is also startling to see, his heart thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump.


    I can''t believe what happened in front of my eyes.


    "No I didn''t find any problems. " Huang Dong shook his head bitterly and said, "however, Mr. Duan, you don''t worry about it forever. If we look for it carefully, we will find some problems."


    "No more..." Duan Tian waved his hand listlessly: "we I''ve lost. ""Ah? Mr. Duan... " Huang Dong is anxious about what he wants to persuade.


    "Don''t say anything, I lost!" Duan Tian said with gnashing teeth.


    He was very reluctant.


    However, in public, even if he is not reconciled, what can he do?


    If you lose, you have to admit it.


    He wants to recognize, but Huang Dongxin seems to want to struggle again.


    "Mr. Duan, don''t say such things yet!" "I don''t think you''ve lost," Huang said in a deep voice


    After that, without waiting for Duan Tian to speak, he turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei: "from the beginning to the end, I''ve been staring at you painting."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "so what?"


    "You write very quickly, and this picture of Qingming River is also very good. It''s almost unprecedented and has never been seen before." "But I don''t think we lost," Huang said


    "Give me your reasons!" Lin Chengfei is still not angry, just want to see what Huang Dongxin can say more shameless reason.


    Huang Dongxin turned his mouth and made a look of disdain: "you''ve got your speed and brush power, but I don''t see any feelings in your painting. It''s not a successful work, so I don''t admit defeat!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    As soon as Huang Dongxin''s words came out, he burst into laughter.


    "Old man, are you really not ready to be shameful?"


    "The surname is Huang, later you get out of the capital painting and calligraphy circles, save the defilement of our scholars."


    "I can''t even admit defeat, this old man Isn''t it human? "


    A group of people talk more and more ugly, to Huang Dongxin, also no longer the kind of junior respect for the elders.


    Huang Dongxin has no image at all, and has been classified as the same person by them and scum.


    Duan Tian also said darkly: "Lao Huang, we lost. We don''t need to make such an excuse."


    "Mr. Duan, we can''t admit defeat. Otherwise, I really want to move out of the pedestrian street. I can''t lift my head in front of Lin Chengfei any more." Huang Dong blushed and said in a loud voice.


    "If I lose today, I will win back some other day!" Duan Tian said, "but now, you can''t cheat. Otherwise, you will lose my master''s face. If you dare to smear my master''s face, I won''t forgive you!"


    Huang Dongxin''s face is very ugly.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei and said with difficulty, "Lin Chengfei, today, we are planted. You You make an offer. As long as I stay in the pedestrian street, no matter how much money you want, I''ll promise! "

 Chapter 767

    Duan Tian almost kicked Huang Dongxin to the ground.


    Is Lin Chengfei short of money?


    He will let you stay with him for a little money and continue to disgust him?


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "there''s no need, boss Huang. I''m really disgusted with you. So, if you still want to face, move qingjingzhai away in the shortest time. Of course, if you don''t want to face and continue not to admit it, what you want is that nothing happened today I won''t be so polite to you in the future. "


    "What do you want?"


    "Dr. Lin, you don''t need to do this!" Luo Yuan then said: "today, if Huang Dongxin fails to fulfill his promise, I will make it public and let the whole Chinese people see what Huang Dongxin is. At that time, let alone our cultural circle, the whole Chinese people will no longer have a place for him. When people hear this name, they will certainly disdain and spit it out Mouth water


    That''s too cruel.


    Huang Dongxin was very angry immediately. He pointed to Luo Yuan and yelled: "you dare to be Luo!"


    "Why can''t I?" Luo Yuan said with a sneer: "you can try to cheat and see if I can do it?"


    "Try it. I''ll see who can do what to me." Huang Dong ruthlessly said: "to tell you clearly, no matter how today, I will not move qingjingzhai away, you will die this heart."


    Bang


    Duan Tian finally can''t help but kick Huang Dongxin on his back.


    Huang Dongxin was caught off guard and fell on the ground.


    As soon as Huang Dongxin wants to swear, he sees Duan Tian, who is already furious.


    "Duan Mr. Duan? You... "


    "Why did you hit me? Because you should fight! " Duan Tian kicked him again: "I lost. I promised to let you leave the pedestrian street. Now you insist on staying here. Do you mean to let me break my promise?"


    "Mr. Duan, that''s not what I mean..."


    "What do you mean?" Duan Tian roared angrily: "it won''t take long for Duan Tian to lose to Lin Chengfei, but his failure to fulfill his bet will spread all over the capital. I just stepped into society and want to be famous? You give me such a bad reputation. How can I get along in the future? "


    "This..." Huang Dongxin is speechless.


    Duan Tian looked at him coldly: "before tonight, get out of the pedestrian street. If you are still here tomorrow, I will come here to help you move!"


    With that, he no longer took charge of Huang Dongxin and strode away with several younger martial brothers.


    He doesn''t want to stay here any longer. Tqr1


    everyone''s eyes in the teahouse are like a sharp knife, which makes him blush and heartbeat, and dare not look up at anyone''s eyes.


    Huang Dongxin lay on the ground for a while, seriously thinking about Duan Tiangang''s words.


    Then stand up, without saying a word, directly to the door, full of grief and resentment, said: "Lin Chengfei, I will do according to the bet!"


    Then he disappeared at the gate of Yixin garden and went farther and farther.


    Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    Who are you these days? It can make Huang Dongxin fear him so much.


    He can see that at the beginning, Huang Dongxin was really determined to default.


    But later, after Duan Tian threatened him for a few words, he just thought for a few seconds, and immediately changed his attention, ready to move away from the pedestrian street.


    Duan Tian''s identity is terrible.


    Even days are so terrible, so Who is the master in his mouth?


    Lin didn''t have much time to think about these issues.


    Because after Huang Dongxin''s group of people left, Luo Yuan and others excitedly gathered in front of Qingming River map.


    They exclaimed excitedly and yelled at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, do you sell this painting?"


    "I''ll buy it. I''ll buy it. You give me a price. No matter how much it costs, I''ll collect it and hang it in my study as a family heirloom."


    "Dr. Lin, how did you do it? It''s just that the painting speed is fast. It''s so perfect. "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t reply, but ran back to the office upstairs in the chaos.


    The next day, I don''t know who reported the news to the major newspapers and portals, they all coincidentally posted a few pieces of news.


    "Yixin garden, a magical place. Lin Chengfei, a wonderful man. "


    "The God and man who finished the painting in an hour."


    "Huang Dongxin, a famous calligrapher and painter with excellent calligraphy and painting skills, was defeated by young people."


    Whether it''s websites or newspapers, they all send these news in a very conspicuous place.


    Lin Cheng Fei looks at secretly frown unceasingly, is thinking, who has such big energy, also has the leisure mind to help oneself to become famous.A name came to mind immediately.


    The Minister of culture.


    He once said that he would help Lin Chengfei become famous and make him the idol of a generation.


    Then with the appeal of idols, vigorously carry forward the traditional Chinese culture.


    "Have you started yet?" Lin Chengfei''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, and his heart also had some expectations: "I hope everything goes well."


    Lingyun club.


    Dressed clean and serious, but it''s rare that Zhou Ling, wearing a pair of trousers instead of a short skirt, sits on a sofa in a private room.


    In front of her, there was a man with only one pair of underwear.


    The man lies on the ground, bows and bows, like a dog begging for his master.


    "What did you say? I can''t deal with it even for a while. Lin Chengfei? What do you eat for? " Zhou Ling''s calm appearance suddenly disappeared. She kicked the man with one foot and punched him as if she were crazy.


    "Useless waste. You''ve ruined everything that''s safe. What''s the use of you?" Her long high-heeled shoes, one foot and another kick in the man.


    Instead of wailing, the man closed his eyes and enjoyed himself.


    "Master, you can rest assured that I will be able to find a way to deal with Lin Chengfei in the future." The man said comfortably.


    He was black and blue.


    As a rule, he should be beaten to death.


    But he''s just happy now.


    I really enjoy Zhou Ling''s beating on him.


    "Master? If Lin Chengfei can continue to be carefree in the capital, this is the last time you call me master! " Zhou Ling said with a cold face, "I don''t raise useless dogs!"


    "Yes, master!"


    "Let''s hear it twice."


    "Wangwang..." The man cried at once.


    There is no dignity.


    Or He doesn''t care about that dignity at all.


    Masochistic fans!

 Chapter 768

    If someone saw this scene, I''m afraid they would be surprised to see it.


    Because this man''s identity is very different.


    Wen Yan.


    Wen Jia Wen Yan.


    Although Wen Yan is not the most outstanding young man in the Wen family, he is also a direct member of the Wen family.


    Zhou Ling is just a woman of a third rate family.


    Not even eight families.


    Even if her sister Zhou Qing climbs to Gao Zhi and becomes Wu Yunfan''s fiancee, she is still not qualified to be compared with the Wen family.


    What are they doing?


    Is Wen Yan a dog for Zhou Ling?


    How can Wen Yan pull down his face?


    How can Zhou Ling have such courage?


    It''s incredible.


    It''s incredible.


    In fact, these two people can come together, play this kind of interesting little game, Lin Chengfei''s credit still accounts for more than half!


    At the beginning, Lin Chengfei told Zhou Ling''s special hobby in Lingyun club. These words spread to Wen Yan''s ears.


    When Wen Yan heard this, why is there such a strange woman in the world? I have to see. I''ve played with all kinds of women, but I''ve never met such a coquettish woman.


    You have to try.


    Wen Yan is very easy to contact with Zhou Ling, and a little bit overbearing, Miss Zhou Ling obediently lying on his bed.


    In the beginning, they had a normal relationship.


    But later, Zhou Ling''s addiction to abuse gradually appeared in bed.


    Every time I ask Wen Yan for all kinds of violence.


    Wen Yan was satisfied, and Zhou Ling met all her requirements one by one.


    Later, looking at Zhou Ling''s obviously bruised but enjoyable appearance, Wen Yan was also a little curious.


    Why is she so happy when she is abused?


    After curiosity, he asked Zhou Ling to abuse him.


    It''s not that I don''t know. After a try, Wen Yan found out that he also has this tendency.


    It''s a hit and go. They are all full of men, thieves and prostitutes. The more they play, the more happy they are. The more they trample, the more role they play. They play with all kinds of means. They have a lot of fun.


    "What are you going to do next?" Zhou Ling asked darkly, "Lin Chengfei is so hard to deal with. Even Duan Tian''s people can''t help him? Do we just watch him go on like this all the time? "


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll think of another way to make that guy unable to turn over."


    "Is it?" Zhou Ling stepped on the bottom of Wen Yan''s belly with one foot and said harshly, "You cheap dog, listen to me. If you can''t do it, and you can''t clean up Lin Chengfei, my mother will step on you with one foot to make meat mud!"


    "Yes, master, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei and yixinyuan are already very popular.


    Now it''s fire on fire.


    A lot of media are reporting on this name. It''s even more of a book about Huang Dongxin who can''t lift his head.


    In fact, this time, Huang Dongxin did not compare with Lin Chengfei.


    Basically, it''s all Duan Tian.


    But Who let Huang Dongxin and Duan Tian be together? Who makes Duan Tian less famous?


    Huang Dongxin is very famous. His name is very eye-catching.


    Therefore, Huang Dongxin completely became a stepping stone this time, making Lin Chengfei''s reputation in the cultural circle reach an unprecedented height.


    Many people want to see what kind of dragon among the people is the young man who can humiliate Huang Dongxin so much that he can''t lift his head. So they come to Yixin garden one after another, hoping to see the legendary god of calligraphy and painting.


    When they came to Yixin garden, they knew that Lin Chengfei was not only a good calligrapher and painter, but also a miracle doctor.


    What''s more, his way of treating people is very special. He even uses calligraphy and painting.


    This information makes the people in the cultural circle of the capital all creepy.


    Even a lot of professors and experts from various universities who are above the top and despise folk artists also pay attention to Lin Chengfei.


    Yixinyuan''s business is getting better and better. More and more people come to Lin Chengfei for calligraphy and painting.


    Whether it''s the patients who come to Lin Chengfei for treatment, or the literati who seek calligraphy and painting, Lin Chengfei will not refuse.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know how valuable his calligraphy and paintings are.


    But since others have already asked for help, they look up to Lin Chengfei. If others give him face, he will also give others face.


    That night, Lin Cheng flew a day''s pen, sent off the last guest, rubbed his wrist, just came to the door ready to go home, saw not far away, there is a slim woman, slowly walking towards him.


    Long hair.


    She has a beautiful face.


    The thighs are long and slender, and the figure is extremely good.Face with a faint, very soft smile.


    Liu Qing?


    As a top goddess, how did you run out of the car door?


    Fortunately, the light is very dark now, otherwise, she would have been surrounded by fans.


    Lin Chengfei hurried to meet Liu Qing and asked with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    Liu Qing said softly: "aren''t you my fiance? Let me see how you work. " Tqr1


    the relationship between the two of them may have been known by the big families in Beijing all day long.


    However, they know that it is not true!


    Now Liu Qing said that, obviously joking.


    Lin Chengfei also shook his head and gave a wry smile and asked, "how are you doing? Did your father embarrass you? "


    "I don''t know." Liu Qing shook his head.


    "I don''t know?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    "I haven''t been home, so I don''t know if my father will embarrass me." Liu Qing said softly.


    Lin Chengfei was speechless for a moment.


    After a long time, he said, "come and sit in the teahouse."


    But Liu Qing shook his head and said, "no, just walk outside."


    "Good!"


    It''s rare for Liu Qing to have such a leisurely mood. He came to Lin Chengfei for a walk in person. Naturally, Lin Chengfei would give up his life to accompany him Goddess.


    Two people in this night, in this pedestrian street, aimlessly walked up.


    Where the light is dim, they go.


    I''m afraid that Liu Qing''s identity will be suddenly discovered, and then cause a frenzy of fans chasing and blocking.


    "Has Xia Mingying ever entangled you recently?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "No!" Liu Qing shook his head and said, "besides, as long as he dares to appear in front of me, I will call you right away, and you will help me deal with him!"


    "That''s right." Lin Chengfei deeply thought ran said: "I am your long-term shield."


    Liu Qing chuckled and didn''t speak any more.


    Two people have been walking forward, unconsciously, has been out of the pedestrian street, came to a very wide road.


    The weather has begun to get warmer, and in a month''s time, midsummer is coming.


    Both of them are not very thick, but they are not cold.


    Gusts of wind blowing in the face and hair, so that their heads are sober a lot.

 Chapter 769

    With the breeze, there are also bursts of fragrance pouring into Lin Chengfei''s nostrils.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart began to stir.


    It was the national goddess walking beside him.


    In order to meet her, many people want to get white hair. In order to get closer to her, many people have bought houses in the capital.


    Now the goddess found him alone and walked along the long street with him.


    Isn''t she really in love with me?


    Will she tell me? If I do, should I accept it?


    With what kind of expression to accept her love, will it be more tall and calm?


    Lin Chengfei is very tangled and worried.


    But Liu Qing did not want to express the meaning, just walked forward.


    It seems that I really want to take a walk instead of finding an excuse to have a love talk with Lin Chengfei.


    "That Last time I used the name of the old man to show off my power. Was the old man in front of you Have you criticized me? "


    "No!" Liu Qing said with a smile: "I don''t know what grandfather''s attitude is about this matter. He didn''t say anything, but he seems to appreciate you very much. He shouldn''t trouble you. You can rest assured."


    So there was a talk of no match, and they walked a long way forward.


    At this time, two figures suddenly appeared in front.


    One is tall, the other is thin.


    Tall and fat all over the body, thin and small only skin and bones.


    It''s like two poles.


    These two people''s steps are very fast. After a long time, they come to Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing.


    They stopped.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned. He could see that they were both monks.


    Besides, he is a good monk.


    "Miss, the old man asked us to take you back." The tall man came to Liu Qing and said respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Qing frowned.


    Master Liu would never ask about her. She felt a little curious when someone came to find her.


    "The old man didn''t say, just let us pick you up right away." It''s still the tall man talking.


    "All right." Liu Qing nodded and asked no more. He turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "my grandfather is looking for me, so I''ll go back first."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei was about to speak, the two men who were only one meter away from Liu Xiaoxiao and one meter away from Lin Chengfei suddenly pulled out a soft sword from their waist without warning.


    Shua


    The voice was clear and loud.


    The long sword is extremely sharp.


    Tall man, a sword to Lin Chengfei throat.


    Short man, a sword to Liu Qing''s throat.


    He wanted to kill Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing at the same time. Tqr1


    the two men''s methods are fierce and vicious, and their actions are incomparable. Not to mention Liu Qing, who is an ordinary person, even Lin Chengfei almost caught their way.


    "Go to hell!" The tall man gave a grim smile, and the sharp point of the sword was about to cross Lin Chengfei''s neck.


    The short, black and thin man was still silent, but his movements were no worse than those of the tall man.


    Even more vicious.


    With this sword, he can even make Liu Qing''s head move and completely separate from his body.


    It''s urgent.


    Lin Chengfei just frowned slightly, and then smile.


    Yes, at such a time, he even laughed.


    Instead of hiding the tall man''s soft sword for the first time, he reaches out and grabs Liu Qing''s little hand.


    Liu Qing seems to turn into a breeze and disappear in front of the black thin man.


    When he reappeared, he was already standing three meters behind Lin Chengfei.


    Let''s ensure Liu Qing''s safety first.


    Seeing the tall man''s sword, he will touch Lin Chengfei''s skin.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei said: "sword to sword, sword to sword, sword everywhere, everything can be a sword."


    These words, he almost didn''t use half a second, had already spit out from his mouth.


    The words sound falls, a sword suddenly appears in front of him, straight split on the soft sword body of tall man''s hand.


    Ding


    The sound is still very clear, even a little pleasant.


    The tall man''s soft sword slanted and just passed Lin Chengfei.


    It didn''t kill Lin Chengfei.


    The big man''s right hand trembled slightly, feeling the pain of his whole arm.


    "What kind of spell are you doing?" He looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise and asked.


    Lin Chengfei laughs, and the sword, which suddenly appears beside him, slowly dissipates in the air at this time.This is a sentence Lin Chengfei said casually. Although it can be as aggressive as reciting ancient poems, its power is not very strong.


    And it lasts very little.


    if what Lin Chengfei reads is a poem full of pride or anger, he can definitely kill the two killers at one stroke.


    Lin Chengfei light looked at him: "want to know?"


    "Of course The tall man said with certainty.


    "But I don''t want to tell you!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you are already a dead man. What do you do if you know how hard it is?"


    "The dead? How could I be dead? " The tall man is very puzzled to say.


    "Because you''re going to kill me, I''m going to kill you!" Lin Chengfei explained seriously: "since I want to kill you, of course you are dead."


    This time, tall men and short, small, black and thin men understand.


    This boy is humiliating their cultivation.


    He thought he could kill both of them easily.


    "you are arrogant!" The tall man snapped: "Doctor Lin, do you really think you are invincible?"


    "To defeat you, you must be invincible?" Lin Chengfei looked up and laughed: "you look up to yourself too much, don''t you? No matter how poor my cultivation is, it''s not difficult to kill you! "


    The tall man is very angry.


    The short, black and thin man is also very angry.


    No one has ever humiliated them so much since they were changed.


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do!" With these words, he shakes his soft sword, throws out a beautiful flower, and attacks Lin Chengfei again.


    "Wait..." Lin Chengfei suddenly cried out.


    "What are your last words?"


    "I just want to be kind enough to remind you." Lin Chengfei coldly said: "tell me, who sent you, I can leave you a whole body."


    "When you die, I''ll tell you at your grave." With a gloomy smile, the tall man cleaved to Lin Chengfei with his sword.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly.


    Since you want to die.


    Then I''ll help you.


    "When a man kills, he will kill without mercy.


    The eternal cause of all ages lies in killing people.


    Once upon a time, there was a noble man, whose loyalty was renewed.


    Jai canthus is a murderer. He is lighter than a feather.


    There are also heroes and tyrants, who kill people in chaos. "


    A song "men''s journey" makes the air in this area full of bleak feeling.


    The murderous spirit is wanton.

 Chapter 770

    This poem is written by modern people.


    When Lin Chengfei was in high school, he especially liked this poem. Every line in it was full of passionate passion.


    Don''t hesitate to fight.


    At the cost of death.


    Now in the face of these two killers, he can''t help but think of this poem in his mind, and then read it out in his mouth.


    After the poem appeared, the branches beside the road broke one after another.


    They fell from the trees, and then rushed to the two killers like knives and swords.


    How many branches are there on both sides of the road?


    The speed of each one is still so fast and the momentum is so fierce.


    It seems that there are tens of millions of swords around the two killers. No matter which direction they run or which direction they hide, they are doomed.


    "No!" The tall man''s face changed greatly, and he cried out: "withdraw!"


    The short, small, black and thin man has no hair at all. His feet step heavily on the ground, and then his body soars up in the air.


    They jumped five meters high.


    Ready to flee.


    But Lin Chengfei just gave a cold smile: "want to run?"


    He held out his hand and pointed to the two men: "go!"


    All of a sudden, those branches, like eyes, went straight after the two killers.


    These branches fly in groups in the sky, the situation is very strange.


    If this kind of scene is photographed, I''m afraid in a very short time, it will become the most controversial topic in the country.


    At this time, there was a sound of footstep in the distance.


    Lin Chengfei frowned. Who else is coming?


    Just as he was about to greet the branches and entertain some of the guests from afar, Liu Qing suddenly said, "this is our Liu family."


    "Are you sure?"


    "This time I''m really sure!" Liu Qing said very definitely.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and continued to look into the distance, where the two killers fled.


    The branches had made the two men black and blue, covered with blood, and they almost became two blood men.


    If you were an ordinary monk, you would be dead by this time.


    But these two killers, with such serious injuries, did not have the posture of dying at all except running slowly.


    The vitality is very strong!


    Lin Chengfei wants to chase them, and then takes them down, but after looking at Liu Qing, he can only give up.


    What if it''s the other side''s plan?


    These two killers attract him to other places, and then find other people to deal with Liu Qing. Tqr1


    at that time, there will be no one to take care of Liu Qing. Don''t they want to catch and kill?


    Lin didn''t want to take the risk.


    Lin Chengfei sighed, looked at Liu Qing and asked, "are you ok?"


    There was no panic on Liu Qing''s face. She still looked like a light cloud. She said with a smile, "I''m ok."


    Soon, three people appeared in front of them again.


    But Lin Chengfei never met these three people.


    However, since Liu Qing said that he knew each other, he should not be with the killer.


    "How are you, miss?" The three men asked, looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, also full of vigilance.


    "Who are you? Leave the young lady at once, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude One of them yelled directly at Lin Chengfei.


    "I''m your lady''s friend." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    One of the middle-aged people rushed directly to Liu Qing, looked at Liu Qing nervously, grabbed her arm and asked, "Xiao Qing, how are you? Have you hurt yourself? How can I? How can I? Who is so bold and dare to kill you in the capital? Don''t let me find out who did it, or I will tear them to pieces! "


    Lin Chengfei looks at the man curiously.


    He looks a little like Liu Zun, but his body is much better than Liu Zun.


    Is it Liu''s brother?


    But, did not hear Liu Qing say, she has uncle uncle?


    The other two are still watching Lin Chengfei with vigilance.


    As long as Liu Qing says something to Lin Chengfei, even if they fight for their lives, they will let Lin Chengfei keep his life.


    But Liu Qing said, "second uncle, don''t worry. I''m ok."


    After that, she pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "this is Lin Chengfei, the miracle doctor."


    This man is Liu Qing''s second uncle. His name is Liu Jingcheng.


    He is different from the ordinary Liu family because he is a monk.


    Originally, according to the official regulations, all the people of the Liu family were not allowed to practice Taoism. However, the Liu family had to deal with the monks all day long and watch them use all kinds of magical immortal methods, which could not be moved at all?


    but because of the official orders, they could only watch helplessly.However, Liu Jingcheng was very interested in the matter of cultivating Taoism, which even outweighed his fear of the official.


    Therefore, he announced on his own initiative that he would break off the relationship with the Liu family from then on, and would no longer have half contact with the Liu family.


    Then he begged for everything, which attracted the favor of a senior monk. He accepted him as an apprentice and preached his Dharma.


    At that time, the official was very unhappy about the incident, and Mr. Liu was even punished.


    But after all, Liu Jingcheng announced that he wanted to quit the Liu family, and the authorities could not do too much, so they just beat the Liu family, and the matter passed.


    After so many years, Liu Jingcheng is obsessed with practicing Taoism. He has never married in his whole life. Now he is single and has no daughter or son. He has no false words to the rest of the Liu family. It seems that he really has nothing to do with the Liu family. However, he only loves Liu Qing, his great niece.


    Liu Qing is not allowed to be hurt.


    But now Liu Qing was almost killed in the capital?


    How can he not be angry? How can we not get angry?


    "Lin Chengfei?" Liu Jingcheng looked at Lin Chengfei intently: "is it the doctor who cured fenglao?"


    Liu Qing''s expression coagulated, as if to deny, but looking at Liu Jingcheng''s sharp eyes, she said with a wry smile: "yes, it''s him."


    She knows that Liu Jingcheng has recognized Lin Chengfei''s identity.


    It''s no use denying it.


    "It''s really you!" Liu Jingcheng suddenly turned his head, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit: "boy, I heard that you have great medical skills, and your cultivation is even higher than that? Even the apprentices of fenglao admit that they are not your opponents? "


    Lin Chengfei felt something was wrong: "what do you mean?"


    "Good." Liu Jingcheng laughs: "what I like most about Liu Jingcheng is that he is a man of advanced cultivation. Moreover, he has always been disgusted with the apprentices of fenglao. They say they can''t compare with you, but I don''t think you''re great. Come on, dare you compare with me?"


    "I dare not!" Lin Chengfei shakes his head very simply.


    "Why?" Liu Jingcheng said angrily, "I''m challenging you. How can you not accept it?"


    "I want to accept, naturally, but I don''t know why I want to accept." Lin Chengfei said lightly.

 Chapter 771

    Yes, I don''t want to promise. Do you want to force me to fail?


    Even if you force me, I still don''t agree!


    Lin Chengfei has such a good temper. If anyone speaks to him in a good voice, he must also be friendly.


    But if anyone is quick eyed and red faced with him, he will not talk to him well.


    People with ability are always independent.


    They are also more qualified to be willful.


    "Doctor Lin, you really don''t agree?" Liu Jingcheng asked again: "I just want to ask you for advice, to see who is higher and who is lower, to see if you are really as powerful as the legend, you even refuse to agree to such a small request of mine, which is somewhat unreasonable?"


    Liu Qing gives Lin Chengfei a worried look.


    Her uncle is famous for his bad temper. He doesn''t recognize his family. As long as he wants to do something, even if he offends the whole world, he won''t change his mind.


    Now that Lin Chengfei is there, can he hide from him?


    She is not worried about what Lin Chengfei will do to Liu Jingcheng. She is just worried about what Lin Chengfei will do to Liu Jingcheng.


    After all, Lin Chengfei is a man who feels inferior to Feng Jiuge.


    Even if Liu Jingcheng is more powerful, can he still compete with Jiuge?


    To be honest, it''s a long way off. Tqr1


    before fengjiuge, Lin Chengfei was able to talk about the relationship between the two generations, and even made bold suggestions, which could help fengjiuge reach the level of great success.


    Liu Jingcheng is just a disciple of Feng Jiuge''s old friend.


    Of course, this old friend has never had a good relationship with Feng Jiuge. They can even be said to be antagonists and incompatible.


    Now Liu Jingcheng has to fight with Lin Chengfei. He has this relationship.


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "uncle, I am not familiar with you. Why do you ask me to agree? If anyone asks, I''ll agree. In three days, I''ll be exhausted to death


    "Why the death of the best?" Liu Jingcheng asked.


    "A lot of big girls and little daughters in law regard me as their idol. When they see me, they will definitely want to strip off my clothes, insult my body, and want to have an improper relationship with me. According to this situation, it is estimated that I will die within three days!"


    Liu Jingcheng laughed a few times, pointed at Lin Chengfei and said with anger and smile: "you are shameless!"


    Lin Chengfei was not angry, shrugged and said: "many people say that."


    Liu Qing finally said, "uncle, Dr. Lin is my life-saving benefactor. If it wasn''t for Dr. Lin, I would have died long ago. If you don''t thank others well, how can you still make trouble for them? I''ll be angry if you do that again. "


    Liu Da goddess, very rare to sell cute, compared with the previous gentle and quiet beauty, gentle and graceful, at this moment also don''t go a charm.


    In a word, any man who has no problem with his orientation, seeing Liu Qing at this moment, will definitely feel itchy. What''s more, he would like to hold her tightly and make love with her.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart began to stir again.


    However, he soon realized that it was immoral to indulge his niece in front of his uncle, so he quickly suppressed his agitation and made his mind clear.


    In an instant, he became an elegant and upright man.


    He glanced at Liu Qing fiercely and coughed: "Xiao Qing, my uncle''s temper doesn''t seem very good..."


    Liu Jingcheng glared: "what do you say? We? What do you mean


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "Xiaoqing is my girlfriend. People in the whole capital know about it. How come Xiaoqing didn''t mention it to you?"


    Liu Jingcheng suddenly turned to look at Liu Qing: "what he said is true?"


    Liu Qing''s expression remained unchanged, and he gave a gentle "um".


    This woman, seemingly harmless, is also a liar.


    Liu Jingcheng''s face changed.


    It''s extremely hideous.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "no, I won''t do it."


    "In the matter of affection, we are both willing to be affectionate. You uncle don''t have much say, do you? You don''t promise that we''ll be together, too! "


    Liu Qing said, "uncle, no one in my family has agreed to this, even my father and grandfather. But now, they still have nothing to do with us. "


    "I has the final say on this matter." Liu Jingcheng ordered: "Xiaoqing, in any case, you should listen to me. Hurry to share with this boy and let him go as far as possible."


    "Why?" Liu Qing asked suspiciously: "at the beginning, you said that my marriage was decided by myself. No one can interfere. Now how can you turn back?"


    "If you''re looking for someone else, even if it''s a kid who''s not promising, capable or capable, I''ll raise my hands as long as you''re willing, but this one surnamed Lin can''t!" Liu Jingcheng said firmly.


    Liu Jingcheng is firmly against this because he loves Liu Qing too much.His master has a bad relationship with Feng Jiuge. It''s not you that he thinks about all day. Death is my life.


    Lin chunfei''s relationship with Feng Jiuge is so good. When his master and Feng Jiuge start to work, he is sure to help. What if Lin Chengfei and Feng Jiuge stand together?


    Fight or not?


    Liu Qing is bound to be caught in the middle.


    He doesn''t want to embarrass Liu Qing.


    So let them separate now.


    Now the problem between them has successfully changed from Liu Jingcheng''s fight with Lin Chengfei to the relationship between Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing.


    Liu Qing shook his head and said, "sorry, uncle, I can''t listen to you about this."


    Then he gently took Lin Chengfei''s hand, turned around and said, "if there''s nothing else, we''ll go first."


    "Stop for me." Liu Jingcheng cried out.


    Both Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing have never heard of it.


    Liu Jingcheng''s face was uncertain. Looking at Lin Chengfei''s back, he suddenly waved his hand: "take this boy down for me."


    The two people around him follow Liu Jingcheng all the year round. Naturally, they don''t hesitate about his orders. They are in front of Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing.


    Liu Qing suddenly turned his head: "uncle, what are you doing?"


    "You have been attacked by gangsters, and the boy surnamed Lin is also suspected. I will take him back to investigate." Liu Jingcheng replied expressionless, then waved: "take it away. "


    " Uncle... "


    Liu Jingcheng didn''t look at her again, but said to Lin Chengfei, "you''d better not resist. I''m speaking to you on behalf of the government now. If you don''t cooperate with me, it will be regarded as a provocation to the government. At that time, you will be the enemy of the government, and there will be no place for you in China. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and said," I understand. I''ll go with you. "

 Chapter 772

    Lin Chengfei really left with Liu Jingcheng.


    Liu Qing wants to stop, but Lin Chengfei wants to go. No matter how hard she tries, it doesn''t work.


    Lin Chengfei has nothing to worry about.


    He didn''t know what Liu Jingcheng was going to do with him.


    But if he behaves too much, then Lin Chengfei is not a dry man. He will not be too happy.


    Lin Chengfei was directly taken to a special interrogation room this time.


    Unlike the police station, the interrogation room is very tight, with thick steel plates on the walls.


    Moreover, in the steel plate, there seems to be an array with a heavy smell of genuine Qi.


    This is a place where monks are imprisoned.


    It seems that Liu Jingcheng really thinks highly of himself.


    Lin Chengfei laughs at himself.


    "Do you know why I arrested you?" Lin Chengfei sits on a black chair, Liu Jingcheng sits opposite him and asks faintly.


    "I don''t know." Lin Chengfei shook his head lightly.


    "Take the initiative to leave Liuqing!" Liu Jingcheng said directly.


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Liu Jingcheng pointed to Lin Chengfei, looking arrogant and domineering: "because I don''t like you."


    "What does that have to do with me?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I don''t like you either, but do I ask you to do anything? haven''t you? So you are the same. If you don''t like me, you can stay away from me, out of sight and out of mind. Haven''t you heard that? "


    "How dare you talk to me?" Liu Jingcheng sneered, "you don''t know where this is, do you?"


    "I really don''t know." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "I tell you, this is the place where the monks are imprisoned. The whole base is a powerful array, and the most powerful monks are here to detain the prisoners. If I don''t nod my head, you will never go out of here in your life."


    "Oh..." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Liu Jingcheng''s nose is almost crooked.


    "Oh" your uncle "Oh".


    I said the problem is so serious, you at least give some reaction?


    Just like this, what''s the matter?


    Don''t care? Tqr1


    you are going to be a prisoner all your life. Don''t you care? Are you a pervert?


    "Are those two killers your accomplices today?" As soon as Liu Jingcheng''s topic changed, he turned directly to this issue.


    "No!"


    "According to the information we have, those two killers have a very close relationship with you. Now I suspect that you planned the attack on Liuqing from the beginning to the end."


    "Why am I doing this?"


    "Because you want to get close to Liu Qing, you have to make Liu Qing grateful to you." Liu Jingcheng sneered and said: "Heroes save beauty, so old-fashioned means are used out, you really don''t have much technology to pick up girls."


    "And the evidence?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "It''s obvious, and evidence is needed?"


    "When you handle a case, can you just throw the evidence aside by reasoning?"


    Two people you a I a, needle tip to wheat awn, between a few words, already had innumerable knife light sword shadow to flash.


    "We''re not police. We just need an inference to catch the suspect here until he tells us everything."


    Lin Chengfei is very speechless.


    "You are a bandit."


    "It''s a robber. What can you do to me?" Liu Jingcheng dismissive way: "you are here to reflect, as long as you don''t leave Liuqing one day, you don''t want to go out one day."


    With that, Liu Jingcheng turned and left.


    Bang


    He slammed the door shut.


    There is no light in the room.


    It was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care.


    He didn''t believe it. Liu Jingcheng locked him up just for Liu Qing''s sake.


    There must be other purposes.


    Now he is waiting for Liu Jingcheng to show his last tusks and see what he wants to do.


    Idle and bored, he would like to sit on the ground with his knees crossed, and began to meditate, regulate his breath, and strive to practice.


    In the early days of a scholar, his true Qi had a long period of stagnation. No matter how he practiced, his true Qi didn''t grow at all.


    However, since he entered the painting world, Zhenqi began to rise at an extremely terrifying speed.


    In a short period of time, his true Qi has more than doubled compared with that in the early days of the scholar realm.


    And up to now, the real Qi is still growing at a terrible speed.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take him long to break through to the middle stage of a scholar.


    At this moment, after Liu Jingcheng left, he went directly to a room not far away.There are not many people in the room, only one.


    A very young man.


    If Lin Chengfei is here, he will be able to recognize that this man is not someone else. It is Xia Mingying who has been robbing Liu Qing with him.


    Seeing Liu Jingcheng coming, Xia Mingying stood up quickly and said, "uncle Liu, how are you? Locked that guy up? "


    Liu Jingcheng, bold and wild, is extremely gentle in the face of Xia Mingying.


    He gently waved his hand, motioned Xia Mingying to sit down, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s locked up."


    "Well Have you given him inhuman torture Xia Mingying gritted her teeth and said, "this boy is too hateful. It''s hard to get rid of my hatred if he doesn''t break his arms and legs."


    "Not yet." Liu Jingcheng said: "but don''t worry, I will help you out sooner or later."


    "Thank you, uncle Liu."


    "It''s almost a family. Why are you so polite?" Liu Jingcheng said with a smile: "moreover, the help you have given me has benefited me all my life. I still don''t know how to thank you."


    "It''s also my honor to help uncle Liu." Xia Mingying said respectfully.


    With a long sigh, Liu Jingcheng said, "in the world of cultivation, there has been a saying that science is useless, but is it really useless? If it''s really useless, will it turn me into a master in such a short time? "


    Xia Mingying didn''t know what to say for a moment. She just listened respectfully and didn''t answer.


    Liu Jingcheng then sighed: "this time, those small families have really done a good job, but you must remember that this method must not be spread, otherwise, the whole world will be in chaos."


    Xia Mingying nodded solemnly and said: "uncle Liu, I understand that this method is only used by our internal staff. After the safety is confirmed, it will only be tried by our Xia family. It will not be spread out."


    "That''s good." Liu Jingcheng looked up at the roof and said softly, "that''s good."


    "Lin Chengfei is here..."


    "I''ll take care of him." Liu Jingcheng said, "just go back and wait for the news."


    "Thank you, uncle Liu. I''ll leave first."


    With these words, Xia Mingying bows and leaves the room.

 Chapter 773

    Lin Chengfei''s real Qi runs fast.


    Every week, the true Qi will increase obviously.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on. Since he opened the world in the painting and saw the woman in the painting, the bottleneck he encountered has completely disappeared.


    Moreover, the speed of cultivation is faster than before.


    Whether it''s writing or painting, or treating people''s diseases, it can quickly increase his true Qi.


    Even the most useless meditation in the past has begun to have an obvious effect.


    I''m a genius!


    Lin Chengfei sighed more than once. It''s only a few months, and it''s almost the middle stage of a scholar.


    In Qing Xuan''s memory, it is very difficult to practice the divine will formula of shushengmen. Even if the talent is better, it will take three or five years to enter the scholar realm.


    Ordinary talents, even for a lifetime, can only linger in the Tong habitat.


    If there is a genius in the world


    Lin Chengfei is undoubtedly a genius among the geniuses.


    Lin Chengfei is immersed in the joy of the growth of cultivation, unable to extricate himself, but the door of the small dark room is pushed from the outside. Tqr1


    Liu Jingcheng''s figure appeared in his sight.


    "Think about it?"


    "What do you think?" Lin Chengfei answers lightly.


    "Break up with Liu Qing." Liu Jingcheng said, "this is the last time I ask you and your last chance."


    "There''s no need to think about it." Lin Chengfei answered: "impossible!"


    "Very good!"


    After Liu Jingcheng left these two words, he turned and went out.


    After going out, he said to the two men guarding at the door, "open the four seasons array."


    Two people at the door were obviously stunned: "ah?"


    "I said, open the four seasons array." Liu Jingcheng repeated it in a deep voice: "is there a problem?"


    "Mr. Liu, it''s not in line with the regulations. The person inside has no criminal record. You said that he tried to hurt Miss Liu Qing, and there is no conclusive evidence." They were embarrassed and said: "he didn''t meet the requirement of using the four seasons array."


    "Do as I say." Liu Jingcheng ordered: "I will be responsible for the investigation."


    After all, Liu Jingcheng is their boss. Seeing that he insists on doing so, the two men can only choose to carry out their orders.


    The two men held out their palms together and clapped on the heavy steel wall.


    Hum


    There was a heavy sound.


    The dark steel plate began to emit light fluorescence.


    The whole room was wrapped up in fluorescent light.


    The real Qi around is more and more strong.


    The so-called four seasons array is the climate of four seasons.


    Even in this base, the four seasons array is a very severe torture.


    Everyone who has been entertained by this kind of array is a person who has committed a heinous crime and deserves to die.


    But after enduring this kind of array, they will become half dead and almost useless.


    Lin Chengfei in the small dark room clearly felt that the air around him had changed.


    At the beginning, there were just gusts of spring breeze.


    It''s soft, warm and comfortable.


    But soon, Lin Chengfei felt that something was wrong.


    Spring seems to be integrated into his bones, so that his whole person began to spring.


    His heart was burning, as if there was a fire to vent.


    It seems that there is a fire burning in the viscera.


    Then the air around changed.


    The spring breeze disappeared, and a little sun appeared over Lin Chengfei''s head.


    It''s a really small sun.


    The little sun radiates a hot light, and in an instant the small dark room becomes a very hot oven.


    Even the surrounding steel walls were red.


    Lin Chengfei seems to be melting at any time.


    Internal heat.


    It''s also hot outside.


    What a miserable torment.


    Lin Chengfei has already carried Qi, and let Qi wrap his body tightly and seamlessly, which has not been hurt by the high temperature outside.


    Before long, the climate changed again.


    The bleak autumn wind.


    There was thunder.


    The deafening autumn thunder is splitting around Lin Chengfei''s ears.


    The climate changes to winter again.


    Cold snow and frost fall on Lin Chengfei.


    The snow is very heavy. After a while, the temperature of the whole room has turned to more than 30 degrees below zero.


    But Lin Chengfei is wearing a single dress.


    More and more snow covered Lin Chengfei''s knees and reached his chest.Finally, Lin Chengfei was buried above his head.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Chengfei didn''t do anything.


    Just sitting there with your knees crossed.


    His breath became weaker and weaker, as if he were dead.


    After a whole hour, Liu Jingcheng asked, "is it almost there?"


    Two gatekeepers said, "it should be almost there."


    Liu Jingcheng closed his eyes and felt it slightly. Then he shook his head and said, "one more time."


    "Ah?" The two gatekeepers were surprised and said, "Mr. Liu, this It''s going to kill people. "


    "It''s OK. Listen to me." Liu Jingcheng said: "if it''s an ordinary person, maybe he will really die. But who is this guy? He''s Lin Chengfei? A four seasons array will not hurt him at all. "


    The two gatekeepers had no choice but to extend their hands together again and clap them on the steel wall.


    Lin Chengfei suffered another terrible four seasons.


    Another hour later, Liu Jingcheng closed his eyes and felt the life characteristics of Lin Chengfei in the room again.


    In his state, to know a person''s situation, you don''t need to see with your eyes at all. You just need to let the true Qi out, and your consciousness can see everything in the area covered by the true Qi.


    Although he didn''t walk into the small dark room, he could see everything clearly.


    However, what surprised and angered him was that Lin Chengfei''s breath was still so stable and his breath was still so long.


    There was no appearance of escape from death, as if nothing had happened.


    Is Four seasons array can''t hurt him?


    "One more time!" Liu Jingcheng doesn''t believe in evil, and orders to the two guards.


    The two men were speechless.


    Three four seasons array in a row, even the top monk with great skill must be tortured into a corpse? I was hated by Mr. Liu.


    They dare not disobey Liu Jingcheng''s order, they can only start the four seasons array again.


    At this moment, Liu Qing has already told Yue Xiaoxiao, Ren Hanyu, Yang Linlin and others about Lin Chengfei''s being taken away.


    After hearing the news, the three daughters were all stunned for a long time.


    Lin Chengfei was taken away by the official?


    It is also likely to be affected by Inhuman torture?


    Oh, my God. How could that be?


    The three women are like ants on a hot pot, rushing round and round.


    Yue Xiaoxiao quickly takes out the phone to find a relationship. Ren Hanyu also begins to ask new friends he has met recently to see if anyone can help.


    Even Yang Linlin began to think about whether to go to the Li family and let the Li family help to intercede with the authorities!

 Chapter 774

    After waiting for Yue Xiaoxiao to make a phone call, several women''s eyes immediately all put on her.


    After all, Yue Xiaoxiao is a family girl who grew up in the capital and is familiar with it.


    Lin Chengfei''s business still depends on her.


    Yue Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "at present There is no news


    "Ah?" Ren Hanyu exclaimed: "what is no news? What do you mean there''s no news? "


    Yang Linlin also a face nervous, small fist tightly clenched.


    A heart is coming out of my throat. Tqr1


    "no one knows where Lin Chengfei was caught, and no one knows who captured him!" Yue Xiaoxiao said with a frown.


    She didn''t expect that.


    According to common sense, it is the police station or the national security bureau that arrest people.


    But they won''t be so mysterious, even to the extent that people all over the world don''t know?


    The three little women had no choice but to contact Liu Qing at last.


    Liu Qing''s there is a scuffle, as if someone is quarreling.


    "Hello Miss Liu, can you tell us who actually captured Lin Chengfei? " Ren Hanyu asked solemnly.


    Liu Qing said with a wry smile, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you this, but I''m trying my best now. I''ll definitely save him."


    That base can be said to be the most important place in China, not to mention ordinary people like them. Even the senior leaders of the Chinese government do not necessarily know that such an organization will exist.


    After all, there are only a few people who know the existence of monks.


    Liu Qing is really fighting.


    After going back, she went straight to his father.


    Want Liu respect to intercede for Lin Chengfei, but Liu respect simply ignore her.


    Then she went straight to master Liu. Who knows, Master Liu refused Liu Qing''s request on the ground that Liu Jingcheng didn''t belong to them.


    Liu Qing is also desperate.


    How could that be?


    What will uncle do to Lin Chengfei?


    she knows nothing about this and is full of worries.


    At this moment, in the courtyard of Wen family.


    Wen juechen came directly to Wen Baiyi''s study and said, "Dad, Doctor Lin has an accident."


    Wen Bai Yi''s reaction is very indifferent, just a faint Oh, and then said: "I know."


    "You..." Wen juechen felt puzzled.


    Don''t dad have a good relationship with Lin Chengfei?


    Now when I hear that he has an accident, I don''t seem to care about it at all?


    "You Aren''t you going to save him? " Wen juechen asked carefully.


    "Help?" Wen Bai Yi said with a smile: "do you think that with the skill of Doctor Lin, we can help you? Don''t worry, he will come back safe and sound. "


    Wen juechen was speechless for a moment.


    Dad has so much faith in that guy.


    The news of Lin Chengfei''s capture, like a long wing, flew all over the capital in an instant.


    Everyone who has heard the name of Lin Chengfei knows about it at the first time.


    Some people are worried, but more people are gloating.


    Lin Chengfei, I didn''t expect you to have today.


    See how you get through this!


    Lin Chengfei has not been in Beijing for a long time, but many people have offended him.


    ¡­¡­


    And Lin Chengfei is still sitting in the dark room.


    He has tasted the four seasons array countless times.


    The taste is really bad.


    But it didn''t hurt him at all.


    The true Qi of tianyijue is magnificent. This four seasons array is composed by at most a few highly skilled people. It has a history of at least 50 years, and its power has been greatly reduced.


    With Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments as a scholar, there is no need to be afraid of such things.


    Besides, he has a feeling.


    Under the stimulation of this array, his real Qi runs faster and faster in the body, and there are more and more real Qi.


    It seems that the real Qi emitted by the array can be absorbed by him.


    This discovery inspired Lin Chengfei.


    Seeing his true Qi getting thicker and thicker, his accomplishments getting better and better, and even on the verge of being a scholar in the middle stage, he would shout out to the outside: "keep coming, don''t stop." It''s the impulse.


    Lin Chengfei''s breath is more and more steady, and his whole body exudes momentum, more and more fierce.


    Outside the small dark room, Liu Jingcheng and the two gatekeepers have already grown up. I don''t know what language to use to describe the mood at the moment.


    The trough!


    I''m not going to do it again!What the hell is this?


    The four seasons array has been used 15 times, but the guy in it is still sitting there in a good posture.


    He''s still not human?


    No one has ever been in this array for three times!


    But he was fifteen times, and still nothing happened.


    Pervert, this guy is definitely a pervert.


    Liu Jingcheng''s face is gloomy. After waiting for the four seasons array to lose its function again, he seriously feels the situation of Xia Lin Chengfei. When he finds that he is still so stable, he immediately grits his teeth and waves his big hand: "one more time!"


    The gatekeepers don''t give any advice now. They also want to see how long the boy can last.


    But this time something went wrong.


    After they put their hands on the steel wall together, there was no reaction inside.


    Four seasons array It''s not working.


    Their faces changed and they looked at Liu Jingcheng in horror: "Mr. Liu There''s something wrong with the array. "


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Jingcheng almost scolded his mother and asked in a hurry.


    Their hands were still on the wall. The deeper they felt, the more frightened they felt.


    "Carrying array The magic weapon laughs The magic weapon has no real Qi to support it. " Two gatekeepers dry swallow countless mouth spit, just scared to report to Liu jingchenghui.


    "How the hell is that possible?" Liu Jingcheng really cursed his mother this time: "since the three masters made this array, we have used it 50 times in 50 years, and we only use one third of the real Qi contained in the magic weapon. Now we only use it 15 times. How can we say that if we don''t use it, it will be gone?"


    Seeing the anger of the leader, the two gatekeepers almost cried: "we We don''t know. "


    Liu Jingcheng pointed hard at the black hut and growled: "give me a good check, be sure to find out the reason!"


    With that, he snorted heavily and turned to leave.


    But at this moment, Lin Chengfei obviously feels that he has been unable to absorb the real Qi that has been hovering around him, and the running speed of the real Qi in his body is gradually slowing down.


    Before long, he opened his eyes with some regret and said to himself, "it''s just a little bit, just a little bit, it''s the middle stage of a scholar What a pity


    Maybe even he didn''t know it. He absorbed the real Qi from other people''s magic weapons, which made his cultivation advance by leaps and bounds in such a short time.


    It''s only a line away from the middle stage of a scholar.

 Chapter 775

    Lin Chengfei said regret in his mouth. In fact, he had already laughed wildly in his heart.


    He was just arrested. He was ready to be tortured.


    Unexpectedly, the torture didn''t come. On the contrary, the cultivation increased a lot.


    Unexpected results.


    Lin Chengfei stood up, and as soon as he was ready to move, the door was opened again.


    This time, it was not Liu Jingcheng who came in.


    It''s five monks.


    These five people seem to be fooling around. They are young and of different sizes. The old are in their sixties and the young are only in their twenties.


    "Damn, I live well there. Why change my cell?"


    "That''s right. I also found this little house."


    "There are talented people coming out of the country for 500 years. Don''t wait for Lao Tzu to go out, or you''ll have to kill those sons of bitches."


    It seems that the temperaments of these monks are not so good. They are all like bandits.


    After they came in, they seemed to find that there was another person here.


    "Yo There''s a little guy here? "


    "Thin skin and tender meat, just come in?"


    "Ha ha ha Boss, we have to play this time. "


    Lin Chengfei was a little stunned and understood.


    This is the prison tyrant specially arranged by Liu Jingcheng. Do you want to clean yourself up with their hands?


    This guy really takes care of himself. He''s afraid he won''t die!


    First it''s array torture, then it''s expert siege.


    What the hell have I done to your niece? You treat me like this. If you really coax Liu Qing to bed, do you have to frustrate me?


    Lin Chengfei sneered.


    Liu Jingcheng.


    He kind of remembered the name.


    These people came to Lin Chengfei step by step. They didn''t look like monks. They pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and said, "boy, first come and knock your grandfather''s head three times, and then drill through your five grandfathers'' crotch, so your grandfather won''t torture you. How about that?"


    "I haven''t massaged your grandfather for a long time. After drilling your crotch, I''ll rub your legs and beat your back!"


    Lin Chengfei gave them a cold glance.


    In the mouth light vomited a word: "roll!"


    All five were in a daze.


    Then there was a burst of wild laughter.


    "What did the boy say? He told us to get out of here? "


    "Nobody talks to us like that in the big prison over there."


    "Sure enough, he''s a fool. Today we''ll teach him how to be a man first."


    With these words, these people have surrounded Lin Chengfei. One by one, they stretch out their fists. They are going to smash Lin Chengfei.


    These people''s cultivation is not weak. Their fists are very strong. With the gushing of Qi, even the air makes bursts of crackling explosions.


    Lin Chengfei sat still.


    He didn''t even fight back.


    Just gently spit out a word: "knife."


    It was just a word. On his head, a big knife suddenly appeared. It was shining and domineering. After rushing out, it smashed five people''s fists.


    Five people yelled in unison, and they stepped back.


    At this time, the inexplicable knife appeared, and it was gradually disappeared. Tqr1


    Five People''s hands are dripping with blood, and there is a bone deep knife edge on their wrists.


    "Trouble me again, next time, this knife will cut your head!" Lin Chengfei cheered coldly.


    All five of them looked at him in horror.


    "You What kind of cultivation are you? " The oldest old man, pointing at Lin Chengfei, said tremblingly.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just know that I have the ability to kill you." Lin Chengfei light said a, then don''t want to pay attention to these bastards.


    These five guys are all dishonest, crafty and cunning. In other words, they are all smart people.


    Now look at Lin Chengfei''s gesture, the five of them are not his opponents, so they dare not continue to provoke Lin Chengfei. They hide in the corner and silently bandage the wound on their wrists.


    But at this time, the door was kicked open.


    Liu Jingcheng appears at the door again.


    At the same time, there are more than ten monks.


    At a glance, they saw five wounded bandits hiding in the corner.


    "Lin Chengfei, you dare to hurt people here!" Liu Jingcheng stares at his eyes and shouts angrily.


    Lin Chengfei squinted at him: "which eye do you see that I hurt?"


    "There are only six of you in this room. Now five of you are all injured. How dare you say you didn''t hit them?" Liu Jingcheng asked."No!" Lin Chengfei shook his head firmly and said, "I have been standing here since they came in. I haven''t contacted them. It''s even more impossible for me to stand up and beat them violently."


    "You dare to argue!"


    "If I have any sophistry, just ask them." Lin Chengfei said with a sneer.


    With these words, he turned to look at the five bandits, gave a feed, and asked blandly: "you say, did I hurt you?"


    "No, no We scratched ourselves by accident. "


    "Really not. I like to play self mutilation when I have nothing to do."


    "He alone, five of us, how can he be our opponent?"


    A group of people began to speak for Lin Chengfei.


    It''s not that they want to, it''s that they have to.


    They have seen Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments, and he is definitely a pervert who can''t be provoked.


    Now he is also locked up here, and there will be many opportunities for us to meet in the future. If we testify against him now, won''t we have to be beaten by him every day?


    Just thinking about it makes me shudder.


    But Liu Jingcheng got angry: "you say it again, did he hurt you?"


    "No, no, really not!"


    "Mr. Liu, you really misunderstood. That little brother is pretty and quiet. How can he hurt people?"


    Liu Jingcheng is about to explode. He looks at these broken wastes with hatred. Then he turns to Lin Chengfei and says, "well, even if you hit people, you dare to threaten them, so that they don''t dare to tell you the truth? Thug, you''re a thug with no bottom line. "


    With that, Liu Jingcheng directly turned to the people around him and said, "Lao Wang, I''m sure that this Lin Chengfei is not a good thing. It''s useless to keep him. Let''s just scrap his elixir field and save him from being a disaster after he goes out!"


    As soon as Lin Chengfei heard this, his brows jumped.


    This Liu Jingcheng is too vicious.


    I''m still your niece''s boyfriend. Do you want to abolish me?


    At this moment, Lin Chengfei finally got angry.


    If these people really dare to fight, Lin Chengfei doesn''t mind making trouble here.


    With his accomplishments, even if he is killed from here It doesn''t seem to have much difficulty, does it?

 Chapter 776

    Outside the crowd, someone immediately answered Liu Jingcheng''s words: "Mr. Liu, this does not meet the requirements, right?"


    "Regulations? What''s the rule? " Liu Jingcheng immediately asked: "I''m 100% sure that this guy is a dangerous person. Isn''t this evidence?"


    The man grinned bitterly: "you said that this man conspired with others to assassinate Liu family''s daughter, but there was no evidence. You said that he was violent, but we also tried. The injuries of five people in the room were not caused by him at all..."


    "They say it''s not, isn''t it?" Liu Jingcheng glared and said, "Mr. Chen, we need to have our own judgment. Those five guys are obviously scared by Lin Chengfei. That''s why I dare not admit it. "


    "But we have no evidence!"


    "We never need evidence when we work in Tianmen!" Liu Jingcheng confidently said: "I have decided that I must abolish the boy''s elixir field, otherwise, there will be endless troubles in the future. You don''t have to persuade me, everyone, to prepare for the battle."


    "Mr. Liu..."


    "I said I had decided!" Liu Jingcheng roared impatiently.


    Liu Jingcheng''s position in this Tianmen should be very high, and few people dare to object to what he said.


    You can make suggestions, but It''s his business to listen or not.


    The rest of the people had no choice but to shake their heads one by one and stand in all directions of the small black room and surround the whole room.


    They are holding the finger in their hands, as if they are going to use a very powerful array.


    In fact, Liu Jingcheng proposed to use this array.


    He knows that Lin Chengfei is very powerful, and one or two people may not be his opponents at all.


    So more than ten people were called together to suppress Lin Chengfei.


    Then he walked into the room and slapped Lin Chengfei''s Dantian lightly.


    This can also give Xia Mingying an account.


    Lin Chengfei has stood up.


    He walked slowly to Liu Jingcheng step by step, his tone was stiff and indifferent: "Liu Jingcheng, I don''t have a deep hatred with you, do I?"


    "Cut the crap!" Liu Jingcheng cheered: "you are doomed today!"


    "I killed your father?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Liu Jingcheng was stunned for a moment and didn''t react immediately.


    He did not expect that Lin Chengfei would suddenly say such a sentence.


    "I raped your wife?" Cheng Fei asked again.


    Liu Jingcheng is not in a daze this time.


    His face turned red in a flash. He pointed at Lin Chengfei and said angrily, "Lin Chengfei, you dare to talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I cut your tongue!"


    "I didn''t kill your father or rape your wife!" Lin Chengfei sneered: "well, can you tell me why you must kill me?"


    "It''s not good for you to unite with gangsters. I can''t kill you too much with that!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin Chengfei burst out laughing, full of disdain: "if you want to kill me, just say it. When you become someone else''s running dog, admit it. What''s the point? Also find out this kind of even the dog does not believe the reason, you when others are idiots ah


    "Let me see, who bribed you? Xia Mingying? Should it be Xia Ming? Otherwise, you will not ask me to break up with Xiaoqing again and again! " Lin Chengfei guessed: "it seems that this guy has never given up on Xiaoqing. After going out, I have to have a good chat with him!"


    When Lin Chengfei mentions the name Xia Mingying, Liu Jingcheng''s mouth obviously smokes.


    It seems that I didn''t expect Lin Chengfei to guess so accurately.


    Lin Chengfei saw his expression clearly, and was more sure of his guess. He felt boundless cold in his heart.


    At this time, Liu respectfully asked: "are you ready?"


    Immediately someone said, "OK."


    "I''m fine."


    "Anytime."


    Soon, more than a dozen people announced that they were ready.


    "Lock air formation, start!" Liu Jingcheng gave an order and immediately made a decision.


    In addition, everyone, almost at the same time, also made such a decision.


    Lock Qi array, as the name suggests, is to lock the real Qi of the human body, so that the real Qi can not operate normally.


    A monk who can''t run Qi is no different from ordinary people.


    It''s just that few people can use this array.


    First, it''s too cumbersome and troublesome. It takes too many people to start the array.


    When you really fight with others, who will wait for you to start such an array.


    The second reason is that this array is actually a chicken rib. Using so many people can only lock the true Qi of others.


    It''s better to cut off each other''s head with a sword.


    Generally, only when the opponent is trapped, but his strength is so strong that he can''t torture the opponent, will he use so much manpower to start this useless array.Just when the array is about to start, Lin Chengfei is ready to break out.


    But at this time, a burst of roar came from the distance: "I see who dares to do what to Lin Xiaoyou!"


    The voice was a little old, but it was still very loud and full of Zhongqi.


    Nine songs of the wind?


    How did he get here?


    Lin Chengfei was in doubt, so Liu Jingcheng yelled: "don''t worry about him, go on!"


    "Let go of my boss!" There was another big drink.


    This voice It seems to belong to the Su language.


    Lin Chengfei has some shame, even the killer leader has come to save him blatantly.


    "Doctor Lin, I''ll save you!" There was another sound.


    This is Zhu bugui!


    One voice after another made Liu Jingcheng look very gloomy. Tqr1


    a group of people who were holding their fingers were also hesitant: "Mr. Liu, look at this Can we continue? "


    Before Liu Jingcheng could answer, he heard the sound of breaking the air.


    Soon, a group of people appeared around Liu Jingcheng and others.


    Feng Jiuge, Cui Zhenping, Cui Zhenan, and more than 20 followers of Feng Jiuge are all monks living in that villa area.


    Su Yu and Zhu bugui are also among these people.


    Although the two of them have good accomplishments, they are only two people after all. It is estimated that Liu Jingcheng can''t be afraid of others and just come here with the free ride of old man Feng.


    Liu Jingcheng''s expression coagulated and finally stopped his action.


    "Old wind!" Liu Jingcheng said in a deep voice: "this is the place of my heaven gate. You people from Yunhai mansion rush in without saying hello. I''m afraid it''s not in line with the rules, right? Is it because my master is not in the capital that you are going to bully me? "


    Tianmen!


    Yunhai mansion!


    These are two organizations.


    The same is for the official service.


    However, the people in these two places have always been incompatible with each other.


    Feng Jiuge glanced at him: "bullying you? I don''t have the spare time. Give Lin Xiaoyou over. I''ll go right away. "

 Chapter 777

    "It''s our Tianmen business. Don''t you have to keep interfering?" Liu Jingcheng asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m qualified to tell you what to do?" Feng Jiuge snorted with disdain, and then waved his big hand. An invisible force came out of his hand and went straight to Liu Jingcheng.


    Now fengjiuge has returned to normal.


    He is a young man with bright hair and bright eyes.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is an 80-90-year-old man who was lying on his deathbed not long ago and might go to see the king of hell at any time.


    Who did not expect that the wind nine song a word does not agree to start.


    However, don''t say no and then start. This is the wind master in teaching.


    Coquettish and domineering.


    The eyes of the people who followed him were all straight, as if they saw the heroic posture of the old man when you were young.


    The energy burst out.


    Liu Jingcheng didn''t even have time to react. He was beaten out more than ten meters in the air. His face turned white, and a mouthful of blood stood out.


    Although his talent is good, his cultivation is far worse than Qifeng Jiuge.


    Only his master can compete with fengjiuge.


    The others were afraid to make a sound when they saw the scene.


    Even Liu Jingcheng has been beaten to vomit blood. They are also abused when they go up.


    Feng Jiuge looks at Liu Jingcheng: "can you let people go?"


    "Fengjiuge, you..."


    Bang


    Liu Jingcheng can not question the voice, the wind nine songs is another understatement of a wave.


    Liu Jingcheng spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "Nine Songs of the wind? Is that your name, too? " Wind nine songs sink a way: "even if your master is here, you ask him, dare to call my name?"


    Liu Jingcheng is mad with anger, and has a sign of vomiting blood.


    But this time, he did not dare to say a word.


    Feng Jiuge looks directly at Lin Chengfei: "Lin Xiaoyou, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Lin Chengfei smiles and shakes his head.


    "Did they embarrass you?"


    Listen to this meaning, it seems that if they embarrass Lin Chengfei, he still wants to get justice for Lin Chengfei on the spot?


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "even if they want to do something to me, they don''t have the ability."


    Feng Jiuge also smiles, remembering Lin Chengfei''s enigmatic cultivation. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "In that case, shall we go?" Feng Jiuge asked.


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei agreed very happily.


    I didn''t mean to ask Liu Jingcheng for advice.


    Lin Chengfei came out of the dark room and strode to fengjiuge. Then he turned to look at Liu Jingcheng: "Mr. Liu, why do you work for Xia Mingying, a guy like you who is rough on the surface and insidious in the heart? Can you tell me why? "


    Liu Jingcheng hums heavily: "I don''t know what you are talking about at all."


    Seeing that he refused to admit it, Lin Chengfei just shook his head and said to Feng Jiuge, "old man, let''s go."


    Liu Jingcheng captured Lin Chengfei in the name of the government.


    Fengjiuge also rescued Lin Chengfei in the name of the government.


    A group of people came out of this so-called secret base.


    Tianmen.


    Liu Jingcheng gritted his teeth and roared bitterly: "Lin Chengfei, I''m not finished with you."


    Until a group of people went out of the high wall and got into the car, Lin Chengfei said to Feng Jiuge gratefully, "thank you this time, old man."


    Then he looked at Su Yu and Zhu bugui: "and you two I didn''t expect that you would all risk your lives to save me. "


    "What''s unexpected?" Su Yu helped the golden glasses and said, "boss, you promised to help me enter the realm of great success. Even if I fight for my life, I can''t let you have an accident."


    "I think so, too." Zhu does not return to the immortal saying.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care: "in a word, I owe you two a favor..."


    Wind nine songs have been laughing, did not speak.


    Lin Chengfei has been sent to the gate of the community, the wind nine songs just light said: "later something, call me directly, I would like to see, the whole capital, who dares to you how!"


    "Thank you, old man."


    "You still want to thank me? Without you, my life would have been long gone. " Feng Jiuge takes out a thing from his pocket and throws it directly to Lin Chengfei: "take this..."


    Lin Chengfei takes a look. It''s a black token.


    There''s a cloud on it.


    "What''s this?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    "The token of Yunhai mansion!" Feng Jiuge said, "if anyone dares to embarrass you in the future, you can show this directly, and they will know my attitude."


    With these words, fengjiuge''s car goes away.Su Yu sighed: "this old man "Domineering."


    "It''s heroic Zhu bugui also said: "this is a real hero, a real hero!"


    They said a few words to Lin Chengfei, and they both left.


    Lin Chengfei did not thank them too much.


    He has decided to help them reach the level of great success in the near future.


    After returning home, Yue Xiaoxiao and his three men were still on tenterhooks. They suddenly saw Lin Chengfei appear and rubbed their eyes in disbelief.


    After confirming that it was really Lin Chengfei, Yang Linlin suddenly stood in the same place and said with a cold face, "where are you going to die?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao shook his head gently.


    Ren Hanyu was so direct that he threw himself into his arms and cried: "I don''t think you can never come back."


    Lin Chengfei is sweating.


    Can''t you expect me to be better?


    He tried his best to pacify these women.


    Four people together, can''t do too intimate things, Lin Chengfei feel a little embarrassed.


    He gave a clear cough and said, "I suddenly remember that I still have some things to do. What, you can sit here for a while I''ll be back in a minute. "


    Then he ran away.


    As if sitting in the room is not three beautiful bubble big beautiful girl, but three down the mountain tiger general. Tqr1


    at this moment, the Xia family.


    Xia Mingying is bearing the boundless anger of Xia unparalleled.


    "How many times have I told you, don''t provoke Lin Chengfei, don''t provoke Lin Chengfei, are you all ignored?" Xia Wushuang pointed to Xia Mingying''s nose and said, "how can I have such a stupid grandson as you?"


    Xia Mingying was scolded for a long time, head drooping, also dare not refute.


    "You say, what are you thinking? You don''t understand what happened last time? Lin Chengfei can''t move. You just ignore Liu Qing and a woman? "


    "Grandfather..."


    After being scolded for half an hour, Xia Wushuang finally said the first sentence.


    "In the past, we didn''t dare offend Lin Chengfei because we were afraid that fengjiuge would come out for him, but now it''s different." Xia Wushuang said, "we can keep a good relationship with Tianmen when we have the things made by those small families. We don''t have to worry about fengjiuge any more."

 Chapter 778

    "Don''t be afraid?" Lin ran out of the game with a perfect smile. Why did I catch you so coldly


    Xia Mingying said: "because the Lord of Tianmen is not here, fengjiuge can take people away so easily. Otherwise, Lin Chengfei will die."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Do you really think that the master of Tianmen will fight against fengjiuge for a Lin Chengfei?" Xia Wushuang said with disdain.


    "Won''t they?" Xia Mingying asked.


    As long as you know the circle of cultivation, who doesn''t know that Yunhai Fu fengjiuge and Tianmen Mo Tianya are enemies.


    They had to fight each other when they met. Many times they quarreled, blushing and necking. They wanted to let each other''s blood splash three feet on the spot.


    These two people, if there is a reason to fight, of course they will fight to death?


    Everyone would think so.


    Is that right. What else does grandfather have to say?


    "Fool!" Xia Wushuang didn''t care about Xia Mingying''s identity as the third childe in the capital at all. He scolded him again: "even if they don''t deal with it, they are all official people, and they are all dedicated to serving China all their life. They will be alone. Regardless of the Guo family''s reasons, will they really beat you to death? You think they''re as stupid as you are


    "This..."


    "Even if they hate each other again, will the authorities sit back and watch them fight and do nothing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Mingying is speechless.


    Xia Wushuang snorted heavily: "first do well what you are doing, and then give it to your family after we make sure that the medicine is OK. After we absorb the medicine, our strength rises greatly, and we still need to care about him


    "Yes, grandfather, I know." Xia Mingying replied listlessly.


    Xia Mingying is just about to turn around and leave.


    Listen to Xia matchless light say: "no matter how, now Liu family has great use to us, you and Liu family that little girl''s affair, I will arrange."


    "Ah? Grandfather Xia Mingying is stunned and doesn''t understand what he means.


    "In a few days, I''ll go to Liu''s to propose marriage myself!" Xia Wushuang said: "old man Liu, should not give me this face?"


    Xia Mingying doesn''t understand again: "however, Liu Qing is Lin Chengfei''s girlfriend. If we go to propose marriage, isn''t it to provoke Lin Chengfei?"


    Xia matchless light said: "Lin Chengfei is a smart man, not because of a woman, and our Xia family to the end, until I personally come forward to propose, he can see Xia family firm attitude, when the time comes, he will retreat!"


    Will it?


    Just like Lin Chengfei, he is not good at oil and salt


    Will he really retreat in the face of difficulties?


    Xia Mingying doubts this.


    At the same time, the flower family.


    Hua Jin grabbed Hua Xin''s neck and asked, "I heard that Lin Chengfei had an accident?"


    Flower heart full face wry smile: "elder sister, I don''t know, this I really don''t know."


    "Ha ha..." Hua Jin sneered: "you don''t do business all day long, stroll all over the world, there are things you don''t know about the capital?"


    "Well, Lin Chengfei had an accident. I really heard a little bit of news." Flower heart helpless, can only honestly admit.


    Unexpectedly, Hua Jin was furious when she heard this sentence. She clenched her teeth and said, "why don''t you tell me about this?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Huaxin asked blankly.


    Hua Jin bah a, hate iron does not become steel scold a way: "since childhood, how do I teach you?"? To be a man, we should have loyalty. Lin Chengfei saved us. Now that he has an accident, how can we stand by? You just watch him be taken away, no matter what, are you still human? Do you have any humanity? "


    A series of questions asked down, let Huaxin blush.


    He''s ashamed, too.


    "I am I didn''t know about it until Lin Chengfei was released! "


    Hua Jin seriously thought about it, then reluctantly accepted the explanation: "accept your explanation, now follow me..."


    "Hua Jin!"


    Before he finished, a voice came.


    Hua Jin turns to see that it''s Hao Shuai.


    And Hua Chun, who has recovered and left the hospital, but has to walk in a wheelchair.


    Hua Jin obviously didn''t like the two guys. She frowned and said, "what are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you not to show up in front of my eyes, or I''ll fight you once I see you? Are you itching


    "Hua Jin, don''t say that." Hua Chun said with a smile: "I come here this time, but it''s totally kind."


    "A dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth!" The flower heart cold hum a way: "weasel to chicken new year."


    Pop


    Hua Chun patted on the wheelchair: "Hua Xin, be careful when you talk. Who are you calling dogs? Who is the weasel"Ha ha I said who, don''t you know? Why are you so angry? " Huaxin said with a sneer.


    Hua Chun had something else to say, but Hao Shuai patted him on the shoulder and said to Hua Jin with a smile: "cousin, don''t be angry. We are really kind this time."


    "If you have something to say, just go away!" Hua Jin said impatiently.


    Hao Shuai has been carrying a lunch box like thing in his hand. After hearing Hua Jin''s words, he picked up the lunch box and said: "cousin, I heard that you were not very well some time ago. You always had a cold and fever. This is not good. I specially cooked ginseng soup for you for a hundred years. I hope your physical fitness will get better soon."


    Hua Jin was surprised and said, "Oh, the sun is coming out in the West? How could you two send me something? " Tqr1


    "cousin, we have been fighting since we were young. But what are we fighting about? We are all family members. We love each other all our lives. What''s the point of always looking at each other like this? " Hua Chun said bitterly, "after Lin Chengfei''s incident, I understand that nothing is as important as family affection. Therefore, I''m here to apologize to you."


    "Apology?"


    "Yes, I apologize!" Hua Chun sincerely said: "sister, I used to have a lot of things that offended you, and often made you unhappy and against you. That''s because I''m young and I''m not sensible. Now, I sincerely tell you, I''m sorry, I hope you can forgive me."


    "Cousin, I''ll tell you, too. I''m sorry!" Hao Shuai also said.


    Their style made Huaxin and Huajin confused.


    Are these two guys taking the wrong medicine?


    Would you come and apologize?


    How about a hundred years of ginseng soup?


    It seems that they are very ill!


    See flower Jin don''t speak, flower spring and sad said: "elder sister, you just forgive us, we really want to stand on the same front with you!"

 Chapter 779

    Huajin a hundred don''t believe, Huaxin is a face of doubt, deeply doubt what they are in the end.


    Hua Chun said with a sad face: "I''ve done a lot of bastard things before, but Huaxin and elder sister, we are relatives after all. No one can change this relationship. Do you always want to give me a chance to reform?"


    Huaxin and Huajin look at each other and feel that they are taking the wrong medicine.


    Hao Shuai also said: "what Hua Chun said is true. In order to show his sincerity, he cooked this bowl of ginseng soup by himself. You think, he can''t even stand up now. When he cooked ginseng soup, he refused to let me help him. If he did this, you wouldn''t forgive him, and I have nothing to say!"


    As he spoke, he shook his head slightly, looking heartbroken.


    Do these two guys really want to get right?


    Isn''t it just a bowl of ginseng soup?


    Drink and drink.


    Do they dare to poison?


    Hua Jin curled her lips and said, "leave the soup. Let''s go."


    Hua Chun was surprised and said, "elder sister, do you forgive me?"


    "Look at your future performance!" Hua Jin said carelessly.


    "Well, you''ll stare at me in the future. If I dare to do another jerk, you''ll slap me hard. I''ll never complain!" He made a promise and was very happy.


    Hao Shuai also happily said: "that''s right. How can we say that we are all family? Why do we have to fight like enemies all day long? "No!"


    "Sister, let''s go first."


    "Go away!"


    Hua Chun and Hao Shuai are gone.


    One pusher wheelchair, one head up.


    Everyone is happy from the heart.


    Huaxin pointed to the direction of their departure and asked, "sister, what do they mean?"


    "How do I know?" Hua Jin walked to the box of ginseng soup, opened it, and suddenly a fragrance came.


    This is really ginseng soup, without any water.


    Hua Jin picked up the ginseng soup, looked up and drank it at one go.


    "It''s delicious." Hua Jin took out a tissue and wiped the corners of her mouth.


    Hua Xin has a silent face.


    It was soon evening. Tqr1


    when it''s time for Huayao to appear, Huaxin is still around her.


    He wants to talk to Huayao about something.


    But he left and so on right and so on, the flower Jin is still energetic, has no meaning to sleep at all.


    Generally speaking, Hua Jin will go to bed at ten in the evening.


    After she lay in bed, Huayao would wake up from her body.


    Hua Jin will become Hua Yao completely.


    But today, she didn''t mean to be sleepy at all.


    Huaxin said to Huajin secretly, "sister, you Don''t you want to sleep? "


    Hua Jin waved her hand and said, "what sleep? I watch TV. "


    "Usually at this time, you are too sleepy to open your eyes!"


    "I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to sleep, OK? Do you have a problem? " Hua Jin glanced at him and threatened.


    Huaxin quickly waved her hand and said, "no, no, you keep looking, keep looking..."


    Eleven o''clock passed.


    Twelve o''clock passed.


    Flower heart a heart all quick anxious crazy.


    Finally to a point, Huajin finally stretched a stretch, a little bit to sleep.


    "I''m going to bed. Go back!" With that, she stood up, went to the bed and lay down on her head.


    Huaxin sat in the same place.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, he came to the bed carefully and said softly, "elder sister Sister


    Flower Jin sleepy eyes hazy open eyes: "why?"


    This is Hua Jin.


    "Nothing. Keep sleeping!" Huaxin waved her hand.


    "Get out of my room, I want to sleep!" Flower Jin dissatisfied said a, turned over a body to continue to sleep.


    Twenty minutes later.


    "Sister..." Huaxin cried softly.


    Hua Jin didn''t respond.


    "Sister, wake up Huaxin called again.


    Hua Jin suddenly opened her eyes and said angrily, "Hua Xin, are you looking for death? Why haven''t you left yet? "


    Huaxin


    How come my sister Huayao hasn''t come out yet!


    This evening, Huayao did not appear again.


    Stay up all night, sleepy eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in front of the summer villa.


    Lin Chengfei directly intercepts Xia Mingying who wants to go out.


    Xia Mingying is in a hurry, as if to do a very important thing, see Lin Chengfei block in front of him, he is also a Leng."Doctor Lin? What are you doing here? " Xia Mingying asked in amazement.


    "Xia Shao, I just came to ask you a question." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "The problem? What''s the problem? " Xia Mingying is still the one who doesn''t know anything. She looks a little at a loss.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "you''re still thinking about Xiaoqing, aren''t you?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Xia Mingying jokingly said: "it''s my freedom to decide who I want to fight. Xiaoqing is a big yellow girl, not a married young woman. Why can''t I pursue her?"


    "She''s my girlfriend!" Lin Chengfei said seriously.


    "You say she is? Who admitted it? " Xia Ming asked.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and waved his hand: "OK, I don''t argue with you on such meaningless things. I don''t want to say anything to you. I just want to remind you that it''s better to be careful in the future."


    "What do you mean? Threaten me? " Xia Mingying frowned and said unhappily.


    He has always threatened others. When will it be their turn to threaten him!


    But He can''t do anything to Lin Chengfei yet.


    Lin Chengfei said: "no, I''m just stating a fact to you. When you stab me in the back, please keep your feet clean. Don''t let me find that you did it, otherwise..."


    "What about you?"


    Lin Chengfei thought for a moment and said seriously, "otherwise you will be miserable!"


    Xia Mingying laughs and obviously doesn''t believe it.


    It''s a joke.


    He admits that he can''t take Lin Chengfei now.


    However, Lin Chengfei has nothing to do with him!


    He doesn''t believe it. Lin Chengfei dares to treat him openly.


    He is a member of the Xia family in the capital and one of the three CHILDES in the capital.


    Does Lin Chengfei have the courage to kill him?


    "I''d like to see how miserable I am." Xia Mingying looked at Lin Chengfei with great interest and said, "otherwise, you can try it now..."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei readily agreed.


    Then he had a few more gold needles in his hand.


    One hand.


    The needle flew out at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Xia Mingying only felt that her chest itched a few times, as if she had been bitten by a mosquito.


    And then there''s nothing different.


    "Xia Shao, this is what you ask for. I''m not responsible for any consequences!" Lin Chengfei laughs and says innocently.

 Chapter 780

    Xia Mingying obviously feels that his body is not right.


    As soon as his face changed, he yelled at Lin Chengfei, "what have you done to me?"


    "You collude with Liu Jingcheng and want to kill me. I don''t care what I do to you, do I?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "Lin Chengfei!" Seeing his smile, Xia Mingying became more and more frightened and cried out: "you don''t know my identity. You''d better not mess about."


    "If you try every means to target me, I will bear it. When I want to teach you a little lesson, you will warn me not to mess about?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "do you think it''s fair?" Is tqr1


    fair?


    It''s not fair.


    Xia Mingying''s identity is very noble.


    But, so what?


    Just because you come from a famous family, you can abuse me as a common people?


    How can there be such a reason?


    Lin Chengfei will never become a bully!


    If someone slaps him, he''ll have to give it back.


    If someone wants his life, he has to take the other person''s head first.


    If Xia Mingying does something else, it''s all right. But he really wants Lin Chengfei''s life.


    Lin Chengfei has no doubt that if fengjiuge didn''t appear yesterday, Liu Jingcheng would fight against himself with more than ten monks.


    Therefore, Lin Chengfei comes directly to Xia Mingying''s head.


    Xia Mingying looks at Lin Chengfei: "you What do you want? "


    "Soon you''ll know." Lin Chengfei finished this sentence, turned and strode away.


    Xia Mingying''s face changed a few times, suddenly toward the direction of his villa, shouting: "come on, come on, help!"


    He can see Lin Chengfei as an eyesore.


    However, there is no denying Lin Chengfei''s ability.


    Lin Chengfei if you want to let him die quietly, there is no technical difficulty!


    As soon as Xia Mingying''s cry fell, three bodyguards rushed to Xia Mingying.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xia Shao? Are you ok? "


    Xia Mingying points to the direction of Lin Chengfei''s disappearance: "hurry up, go after Lin Chengfei and catch him for me Leave someone to take me to the hospital. "


    Xia Mingying already feels that his body is not right.


    He has a stomachache.


    It hurts a lot.


    It''s like a pair of scissors in his stomach cut all his intestines short.


    I''m in agony.


    Two bodyguards run after Xia Mingying in the direction of her fingers. Let alone Li Chengfei, they don''t even see a personal shadow.


    At this moment, Lin Chengfei has appeared in Liu Qing''s home.


    Liu Qing has several families.


    In addition to Liu''s family, there is also Liu''s family. She has a villa of her own.


    The place Lin Chengfei found was the villa Liu Qing bought himself.


    As a goddess of the whole people, Liu Qing never received the messy endorsement and commercial performance, but just concentrated on singing.


    Therefore, when there is no album release or no concert, she is very relaxed. She usually reads books and talks about piano at home. Her days are very relaxed and comfortable.


    But today, she has no heart to water her Clivia, and no heart to compose words and music.


    Lin Chengfei came out of his uncle. She knows that.


    But in the future?


    Now Lin Chengfei and Liu Jingcheng have formed a marriage. According to Liu Jingcheng''s temper, this is definitely a result of endless life.


    Lin Chengfei is her benefactor and Liu Jingcheng is her favorite uncle.


    She didn''t want the relationship to go that far.


    She is frowning to think of a solution to this matter, Lin Chengfei''s figure appears in front of her eyes.


    "What do you think? Don''t even close the door Lin Chengfei looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s easy for thieves to break in like this."


    Break in?


    It''s a joke.


    Although this villa is not the ancestral residence of the Liu family, it does not have the qualification to call the monks as bodyguards, but there are four or five ordinary experts as bodyguards.


    Don''t say it''s a thief, even if it''s a big robber, it won''t be able to break in.


    That is to say, Liu qingphen said that as long as Lin Chengfei came, he could not stop him. Therefore, he could come in so smoothly.


    "You still have the heart to joke." Liu Qing shook his head slightly.


    "I''m not kidding!" Lin Chengfei solemnly said: "the door is open, and you are near the window. If the thief sees you, even if he just sees your back, he will have to rush in regardless of everything..."


    "What are you rushing in for?" Liu Qing asked.


    "Look at your face!" Lin Chengfei just said: "in front of the goddess, no one dares to have a dirty idea."Liu Qing couldn''t help but smile.


    "What are you and my uncle going to do?" Liu Qing asked.


    "How about what?" Lin Chengfei began to pretend to be confused.


    "Don''t be silly. What are you going to do with your relationship?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t make a fool of him, Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile, "well, it depends on what your uncle means? He is an old man. Now he must have regarded me as a thorn in the flesh. He would like to pick my skin and bone! "


    "No way!" Liu Qing didn''t believe: "although my uncle is a bit reckless, he is absolutely kind-hearted. He just has some misunderstanding with you. When the misunderstanding is solved, you won''t have anything to do!"


    "Reckless?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "your uncle is not a reckless person. His mind is more delicate than most people in the world."


    Liu Qing looks at him suspiciously and doesn''t know what he means.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "those two killers who suddenly appeared, I think they were sent by your uncle. In order to make a good play, there are plenty of reasons to catch me. "


    "No way!" Liu Qing cut the nail and cut the railway: "when the killer dealt with me, he almost killed me without any mercy. If it was really a play, how could they be so cruel to me?"


    Lin Chengfei gave a deep smile: "if Your uncle doesn''t love you as much as he shows


    "It''s impossible!" Liu Qing shook his head and still didn''t believe it.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t mean to make her believe it. He just wanted to make her prepared.


    Perhaps, one day, her Pro uncle, will personally, to her hands!


    The room fell into silence.


    Neither Liu Qing nor Lin Chengfei spoke any more.


    Liu Qing needs to digest what Lin Chengfei says. Lin Chengfei thinks that he has said enough, and that he will be annoying.


    It''s not that Liu Qing is not clever.


    It''s just the game.


    She grew up in the care of Liu Jingcheng. How could she believe that her uncle, who loves her to the bone, would be harmful to her mind?


    She never thought about it.


    Just then, Liushan came in.


    "Sister..." After seeing Lin Chengfei, he seemed more happy: "brother-in-law, you are here too!"

 Chapter 781

    Liu Qing saw the boy coming and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    She dotes on her younger brother very much. She doesn''t want Liu Shan to know all her troubles.


    Lin Chengfei also asked, "Liushan, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Liu Shan said with a smile: "brother-in-law, I''m very busy recently. I don''t have time to see you. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''ll come to the door to apologize to you some other day."


    "Busy, what are you busy with?" Liu Qing also asked suspiciously.


    But Liushan said mysteriously, "keep it secret. You''ll know after a while, sister. It''s a big surprise for you!"


    "Surprise?" Liu Qing did not have the good spirit to say: "you do not give me trouble, do not let me worry, I thank God."


    Liu Shan didn''t mind. He laughed: "sister, you wait for me!"


    "OK, I''ll wait!"


    Liu Shan is so mysterious that he doesn''t even know what he''s doing.


    "By the way, brother-in-law!" Liu Shan turned his head and said to Lin Chengfei apologetically, "I''ve done something I''m sorry for you. You can''t blame me?"


    "Sorry for me?" Lin Chengfei said jokingly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been Recently... " Liu Shan was embarrassed to rub his hands, but finally he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve been playing with Huachun of Huajia recently."


    "Just play. Why are you sorry for me?" Lin Chengfei said funny.


    "Don''t you and Huachun never deal with each other?" Liu Shan said eagerly: "brother-in-law, I never mean to betray you, just I just don''t know how, I think Huachun is very good at my temper. "


    Liu Qing was a little displeased: "Liu Shan, didn''t I tell you? Don''t look for these friends


    Liu Shan blushed and explained: "sister, no, now Huachun is really good. She is loyal enough. She thinks of me all the good things!"


    "Good? What good can he do? " Liu Qing rebuked: "the whole capital, who doesn''t know what kind of person Huachun is? Nothing, playboy. Has he ever done anything serious since he was a kid? I tell you, stay away from him in the future! "


    "Elder sister, he has changed his ways now." Liu Shan is still explaining: "now he doesn''t pick up girls and drive fast. It''s really good!"


    "I told you to stay away from him!" Liu Qing cut off the railway.


    "Sister!"


    "Will you listen to me?"


    Liu Shan stares at Liu Qinghao for a while. Suddenly, he turns around and runs out: "sooner or later, you will understand me."


    "Liushan, Liushan..." Tqr1


    Liu Qing called him twice, but Liu Shan didn''t even turn back and ran out of the villa.


    Liu Qing said to Lin Chengfei with a bitter smile: "my brother is not small, but he seems to be young. His mind is simple. I''m really afraid He''s been taken advantage of by some people who want to


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile: "well, nothing should happen. He is in a rebellious period now. The more you don''t let him do, the more he will do. You won''t listen to anything you say!"


    When I went home, only Yang Linlin was waiting in the room.


    The other two women didn''t know whether they deliberately avoided or were busy with other things.


    When facing only one woman, Lin didn''t feel embarrassed.


    He directly sat next to Yang Linlin and held her in his arms. He said with a smile, "little Linlin, do you miss me? Whether you miss me or not, I miss you to death


    Yang Linlin said with a smile: "really?"


    "Absolutely true!" When did I cheat you? Not before, not now, and not in the future! "


    "How dare you not express your yearning for me when you are here with Xiaohe and Hanyu?" Yang Linlin is still smiling.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Chengfei coughed heavily: "well, I have a special reason. I''ll explain to you later. Now, it''s important for us to do business."


    "What business?" Yang Linlin blushed and had already guessed what he was going to do.


    Sure enough, Lin Chengfei reaches out his hand, holds Yang Linlin in his arms, stands up and walks toward the bedroom.


    "Let go of me, it''s not dark yet." Yang said angrily.


    "Close the curtains and it''s dark." It doesn''t matter.


    Until eight o''clock in the evening, the movement in the bedroom slowly disappeared. Lin Chengfei passed on his clothes again, while Yang Linlin was lying in the quilt and had no strength to get up.


    "I haven''t had dinner yet." Yang Linlin complained and said: "you are so impatient. Now I don''t have any strength. I''ll have a stomach all night."


    "What would you like to eat? I made it and brought it in for you! " Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "you have made great contributions today. I will reward you well.""What is the greatest credit?" Yang Linlin doesn''t understand again.


    "To solve my physiological needs is to take great credit!" Lin Chengfei said solemnly, "you should be honest and stay in bed. I''ll bring you the meal later. When we finish eating, let''s continue!"


    Yang Linlin was frightened and said, "no, you still want to come?"


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei said with a laugh: "after eating and drinking enough, of course, we need to find something to do."


    Whoosh.


    Yang Linlin''s whole body shrank into the quilt and didn''t even dare to show her head.


    "I don''t eat any more. I want to sleep. I want to rest. You can go to someone else." She said in a sullen, mad voice.


    Lin Chengfei complained: "classmate Lin Lin, what''s your attitude? This kind of thing is a win-win situation for both of us. How come you don''t like it at all


    "I didn''t want to!" Yang Linlin still did not dare to show her head. She was afraid that Lin Chengfei would jump on the bed again.


    "That''s not what you just said..." Lin Chengfei was filled with indignation.


    Yang Linlin''s head suddenly came out of the quilt, pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and said: "don''t say it, don''t say it!"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "you really didn''t say that just now."


    "And you said, I''m so angry." Yang Linfei pulls out the pillow.


    Lin Chengfei laughs and goes to the living room in three or two steps to start washing and cooking.


    What exactly did Yang Linlin say just now?


    Why did Lin Chengfei mention that she was so embarrassed?


    Even when Lin Chengfei thought of it, it was a burst of blushing and heartbeat.


    I wish I could stay in bed with Yang Linlin forever and never get out of bed again!


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Lin Chengfei and Yang Linlin are about to fall asleep. At this time, Xiao Xinran calls.


    Xiao Xinran tells Lin Chengfei a news that makes his heart blossom.


    Xinran medicated liquor is also ready to enter the capital market!

 Chapter 782

    Xinran medicinal liquor has been robbed by the world since it was born. Now, it has its own sales channels in various cities.


    The development of yixinyuan is in full swing in various cities. Both yixinyaocha and Xinran Yaojiu are sold in yixinyuan teahouses.


    Of course, in addition to yixinyuan, Xinran medicinal liquor has other sales channels.


    In addition to the capital, in other major cities, Xinran medicated liquor has been sold crazy.


    Now Xinran medicinal liquor has developed to a bottleneck stage, leaving only the capital market to be won.


    If the goods can be spread in the capital, then Xinran medicinal liquor can be regarded as the real occupation of the whole Chinese medicinal liquor market.


    Even the leader of the national liquor industry.


    Because medicated liquor is not only medicated liquor, but also delicious.


    Wine table, banquet, private gathering and personal drink can be replaced by Xinran medicinal wine.


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for me to go to the capital now? If it''s not convenient, I''ll wait a little longer? " Xiao Xinran asked cautiously.


    Although they have fought countless times in bed and on the sofa, Xiao Xinran always seems to be afraid of Lin Chengfei. He obeys his advice and never does anything to make Lin Chengfei angry.


    Lin Chengfei just pondered for a moment, readily agreed: "OK, you come here, let''s win the capital market."


    "Really?" Xiao Xinran said happily.


    She is not only happy for the development of Xinran medicinal liquor, but also excited to see Lin Chengfei immediately.


    Lin Chengfei has been away for so long.


    It''s not only her Xiao Xinran, but also Xu ruoqing, who has long wanted to kill in the capital.


    There are no friends and girlfriends who can''t see each other for half a year.


    Even if I don''t want to, I have a physiological need!


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Xinran immediately arranges everything in Sunan and hands over everything to Du Xiaomo. He is confident and full of expectation to book tomorrow''s plane.


    Ready to jump into her boyfriend''s arms.


    And after Lin Chengfei hung up the phone, he was also in a daze for a period of time.


    He also had some thoughts about the women who stayed in southern Jiangsu.


    At the thought of meeting Xiao Xinran soon, he couldn''t help himself.


    On the side of Xinran medicinal wine, Lin Chengfei is not going to take the same route as Yixin medicinal tea.


    Now he is different from when he first came to Beijing.


    When he first came here, his eyes were black and he didn''t know anyone, so he had to be careful in every step, and he had to be steady in every step.


    Now it''s different.


    Now he has a lot of friends and relationships to use.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it. He didn''t sleep any more. It took him three hours to get out of bed. Several samples of Xinran liquor were made.


    The next morning, he went out with these bottles of wine.


    First of all, he came to the Tang family who had a good relationship with him.


    Tang is resting today. He is playing Taijiquan in his small garden. When he sees Lin Chengfei, he can''t help laughing: "you boy, how can you come to see me today?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss you?" Lin Chengfei laughs and shakes his Xinran medicinal wine: "let''s have a drink?"


    Doctor Tang is also a wine lover. Although he is not addicted to alcohol, he can''t help but want to drink some good wine.


    He immediately laughed and said, "OK, have a drink. I''ll send someone to prepare the food and wine."


    With that, he yelled into the room: "Feifei, Feifei, Xiaolin is here, ready to order wine and vegetables. Today, I am not drunk with Xiaolin."


    Don Feifei''s cold face came out: "what do you drink in the morning? Just let him have some porridge. "


    Lin Chengfei smiles bitterly.


    Why is this young lady still with this attitude?


    Tang Yi airway: "you this wench, how to talk? Hurry up. "


    Don Feifei is reluctant to prepare food and wine.


    When he came to the room, Doctor Tang first made a pot of tea. Then he asked, "you boy, I heard that you have been quarreling with the Liu family recently?"


    "Not from the Liu family." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s Liu Jingcheng!"


    Doctor Tang said with a smile: "that''s a Hun man. How can you fight with him so fiercely? And he took them away? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand with a smile: "it''s all misunderstandings. Don''t mention it now. He is also Xiaoqing''s girlfriend. Even if he wants to kill me, I can''t do anything to him."


    Doctor Tang pointed at him and said with a smile, "you are not sincere. You are so angry. Can you really let him bully you because of his identity?"


    Lin Chengfei did not admit it, but did not deny it.


    "Master, I''m here to drink with you today. Don''t mention these unhappy things?"


    "Good, good. If you don''t mention it, don''t mention it. Today, I only drink and don''t talk about anything else. " Tang Yi looked at the wine bottle without any trademark and name on the table and asked curiously, "what kind of wine is this?"Lin Chengfei opened the wine bottle and came to Doctor Tang: "try it first."


    If Lin Chengfei can be so serious, this wine must be unusual.


    Doctor Tang was already curious.


    He took the bottle and sniffed it under his nose.


    Just this once, his expression became extremely dignified.


    "This is "Medicinal wine?"


    If you are an ordinary person, you can only smell the strong aroma of wine, and you won''t think of it as medicinal wine.


    But who is Doctor Tang?


    I''ve been a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine all my life, and I know the taste of all kinds of traditional Chinese medicine like the palm of my hand.


    In his nose, wine can''t suppress the taste of traditional Chinese medicine.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei with burning eyes, and his exclamation became more and more serious.


    This is really medicinal wine.


    Besides, it''s a very unusual medicinal wine.


    Only he smelled it. This medicinal wine can cure at least seven or eight kinds of stubborn diseases.


    This Kobayashi miracle doctor, unexpectedly imperceptibly silent, has made such a shocking thing.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and admitted: "yes, it''s medicinal wine!"


    "This This... " Doctor Tang didn''t know what to say.


    "Sir, would you like to taste it first and evaluate the wine?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Doctor Tang couldn''t wait to take out a water cup, poured half a cup, took it to his mouth and sipped it gently.


    "Good wine!"


    Before he even swallowed the wine, he couldn''t help praising it.


    With that, he raised his glass and drank all the wine.


    After drinking, he closed his eyes.


    Feel the taste of the wine. Tqr1


    is to study the properties of this medicinal wine.


    After a long time, Tang opened his eyes slowly.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei solemnly and asked, "doctor Xiaolin, are you going to Should we mass produce this kind of medicinal liquor? "


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Doctor Tang looked at him speechless for a while: "you are really ready to wipe out our pharmaceutical industry!"

 Chapter 783

    Tang medicine is a traditional Chinese medicine.


    Seven or eight clinics were opened in the capital.


    Of course, traditional Chinese medicine is also sold in the clinic.


    With the advent of Yixin herbal tea, their clinic has lost part of the source of disease, and the business of traditional Chinese medicine has dropped by 30%.


    And now?


    This kid''s fuckin ''developed another potion.


    This is not to wipe out the traditional medicine industry. What is it?


    If you want to kill them all, you can kill them all. You should take out this medicinal wine and bang it in front of the Doctor Tang.


    Now, even if it''s a mouthful of Tang Yi''s wine on Lin Chengfei''s face, Lin Chengfei is embarrassed to say that people''s quality is poor.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "look what you said Don''t you say that you''d like to see me make something beneficial to the country and the people? I''m doing everything according to your instructions! "


    Doctor Tang said with a bitter smile: "you, you, I really don''t know how to say about you. This medicinal wine is said to cure all kinds of diseases without any boasting ingredients, right?"


    "Have you tasted it?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Nonsense!" Doctor Tang didn''t have a good airway: "I''ve been a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine all my life. If I can''t taste this, what am I doing in the field of traditional Chinese medicine? Just find a stone and kill it. "


    "What do you think of the market prospect of this medicinal wine in Beijing?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Doctor Tang looked at him askance: "I don''t think you want to drink with me, but to open the market from me?"


    Lin Chengfei was in a state of shame.


    It''s so easy to be seen.


    He was embarrassed and said: "Sir, I just want to ask you, can this wine be sold in your clinic? It''s a win-win situation. In the future, when you encounter a disease that can be cured by this medicinal wine, you can directly sell a few bottles of wine to the patient. It saves time and effort, and has quick effect. In the future, the reputation of your clinic will become better and better. "


    Lin Chengfei wholesales Xinran medicinal liquor to Tang Yi''s clinic, and Tang Yi sells it to patients.


    Doctor Tang has a high reputation in the capital. There are countless people waiting for treatment in his seven or eight clinics every day.


    If Tang Yi can help him sell Xinran medicinal liquor, it is definitely a high sales volume.


    Doctor Tang''s right index finger kept beating on the table, as if thinking about something.


    After a long time, he asked, "tell me first, what diseases can you treat with this medicinal wine?"


    "That''s a lot." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "scapulohumeral periarthritis, cervical spondylosis, lumbar muscle strain, lumbar disc herniation, all kinds of colds, fever, rhinitis and sinusitis..."


    Lin Chengfei said at least 20 kinds of diseases in one breath.


    "Stop, stop, stop..." Tang Yi was sweating and quickly interrupted him: "is it really so amazing? How can I produce it? It can only cure seven or eight kinds of diseases. "


    Lin Chengfei wants to talk but stops.


    In the end, I still don''t want to say that your level is too poor.


    He was afraid of being kicked out of the house by the old man.


    "I can assure you that every word I say is true and effective. If you find anything wrong, I''m at your disposal!" Lin Chengfei swore.


    Doctor Tang stares into his eyes.


    Lin Chengfei is not guilty of looking at him.


    "Good!" Doctor Tang slapped the table heavily: "you give me a few days. If what you said is true, not only our Tang family will use your medicinal wine, but also I will recommend it to the Chinese Traditional Medicine Association, so that every Chinese medicine clinic in the country can have a place for you!"


    A bottle of medicinal wine.


    There are dozens and hundreds of traditional Chinese medicines on the top. Tqr1


    if it really has the effect of treating all kinds of diseases, it will cause a great sensation in both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    Doctor Tang didn''t want to leave Lin Chengfei for dinner. He picked up the bottle and went upstairs: "you can sit casually first. I want to study the effect of this medicinal wine as soon as possible."


    Finish saying, also don''t see Lin Chengfei is what reaction, have already disappeared in upstairs.


    At this time, Tang Feifei just came with a dish of fried vegetables. Seeing that Lin Chengfei was the only one here, he couldn''t help frowning and asked, "where''s my grandfather?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the upstairs: "ran up."


    "No more drinking?"


    "No more!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the old man suddenly has something to do. I won''t stay here any longer. Please make such a dish for Miss Tang I''ll leave first, too. "


    Then he strode to the door.


    He can see that don Feifei doesn''t like to see him now.


    In that case, he would not be annoying in front of the young lady.


    Just came to the door, has not stepped out of the door, Tang Feifei suddenly roared: "stop."


    Miss Tang turned around and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The relationship between the two.


    Unconsciously.


    It''s a lot strange.


    Before, Lin Chengfei still called Tang Feifei Feifei.Now it has become the three words of polite Miss Tang.


    The more polite you are, the farther away you are.


    Tang Feifei stares at Lin Chengfei''s eyes. His eyes twinkle with tangled, hesitant, sad, painful and other complex emotions.


    After a moment, she waved her hand.


    "It''s OK. You go."


    "Oh." Lin Chengfei just understated and turned away.


    Tang Feifei stares at the figure he left, and drops of crystal clear tears fall out of his eyes.


    She squatted slowly on the ground, her hands around her knees.


    Like a child, lonely, helpless, at a loss.


    Tears are still flowing.


    It just didn''t make a sound.


    There are 80000 words in the world.


    Love is the only word that kills.


    Want to like, but dare not close.


    Don Feifei can only shut himself up, thinking that this can protect himself very well.


    But don''t know, this will only let oneself hurt more and more serious.


    In the end An exquisite heart, also can thousand storehouse hundred holes.


    Then, Lin Chengfei went to Wen''s house again.


    This wine was introduced to Wen Baiyi, who agreed very happily. At that time, he will try his best to promote Xinran wine.


    In addition, the Wen family will designate the brand of yaoxinran medicinal liquor in all the shopping malls across the country.


    This is another big order.


    After visiting several families that have a good relationship with Lin Chengfei, Lin returned to Yixin garden.


    At this time, it was already 4:30 p.m.


    At this time, a man suddenly found Lin Chengfei.


    This man is no other than Xue Yuxi.


    "Doctor Lin, it''s up to you at last." Xue Yuxi said helplessly: "it''s not easy to see you."


    "Minister Xue, who are you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Please help, really help!" Xue Yuxi pleaded.


    "What''s the matter? Take your time. Don''t worry. " Lin Chengfei said.


    "Human life matters. I can''t help worrying about it." Xue Yuxi shook his head and said eagerly, "forget it, let''s talk while walking. This time, you must help me!"

 Chapter 784

    With these words, Xue Yuxi pulled Lin Chengfei out of the gate of Yixin garden.


    Directly drag Lin Chengfei to his car, he drives himself, like crazy, toward the East.


    Xue Yuxi is an old man.


    He is gentle and elegant, and always works steadily.


    What happened today?


    It''s like Is to find Lin Chengfei several times, but Lin Chengfei is not, let him pounce on several times.


    "Minister Xue, what do you mean? If you need help, please feel free to say it! " "I''m sure I won''t refuse," said Lin


    "An old friend of mine is lying in the hospital and has been given a critical illness notice." Xue Yuxi sighed heavily and said, "in my whole life, there is only such an old friend who is still alive. He I really don''t want him to have an accident, so I came to see Dr. Lin. I hope you can help him. "


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    In fact, after hearing that he was asked to save people, Lin Chengfei was relieved.


    Treatment?


    This is what my brother is good at. As long as he''s not dead, I can pull him back from the gate of hell. I never miss it.


    "This old guy has long been suffering from high blood pressure, high blood fat and high blood sugar, but he doesn''t avoid eating. He likes to drink some wine, smoke a little and always likes to eat sweets." Xue Yuxi hated the iron but said: "no, this morning, as soon as he was dressed, he directly lay on the ground and was sent to the hospital. Other people''s Hospital couldn''t help it. Whether he could survive or not depends on his own physical condition What''s that called? What''s he doing in the hospital when he''s well? That''s the death sentence for the old man


    See Xue Yuxi more said more excited, driving a bit unstable, almost hit the side of the fence, Lin Chengfei quickly advised: "don''t worry, go to the hospital first."


    All the way to the Beijing photosynthetic hospital, Xue Yuxi took Lin Chengfei straight to the eighth floor ward.


    Open the door of the ward, see a group of family members, are nervous in the room to turn around.


    In front of the bed, there were five doctors in white coats.


    All of them are senior experts and professors with many years of clinical experience.


    On the hospital bed, an old man less than 60 years old was lying there quietly, as if he had fallen asleep.


    But I didn''t breathe.


    This It''s like being dead.


    The old man is Liang Kui, a good friend of Xue Yuxi, and a magnate of the Ministry of Commerce.


    Although due to physical reasons, he has already retired to the second tier, but the tiger can not die. He still has a deep influence in the commercial department.


    "Doctors, my father How is he A mature woman in her thirties came forward and cried and asked, "please, no matter what, I must help my father. I beg you."


    This young woman is Liang Kui''s daughter, and Liang Kui''s only child.


    Four or five doctors all shook their heads helplessly: "Ms. Liang, I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best..."


    Liang Huan''s face turned white and he asked incredulously, "you What are you talking about? "


    "Your father, I''ve already gone to the fairy. Please forgive me!" Said a doctor.


    Liang huanwa cried out: "nonsense, you nonsense, how can my father die? He won''t die. "


    One of the doctors explained: "in the morning, when your father was sent to the hospital, his vital signs were already very weak. During this period, we used all available methods, but we still couldn''t get your father through the dangerous period. Now, your father''s pulse has stopped beating and his breathing has stopped. It really can''t be saved."


    "Prepare for the future." Another young doctor said, ready to lift his feet to leave.


    The rest of the doctors, but also a look at Liang Huan, ready to withdraw from the ward.


    The patient is dead, and it''s no use for them to stay here.


    But at this time, from the door, a faint man''s voice suddenly rang out: "even if the patient is really dead, you don''t make the final confirmation, just give up the patient''s life, which is too much fun?"


    A group of people were shocked, and then looked to the door.


    But see an old man and a young man, stride to ward came over.


    The young man is in the front and the old man is in the back. It seems that the identity of these two people is that the young people are more noble.


    Liang Huan naturally knew Xue Yuxi. With tears in her eyes, she said: "Uncle Xue, you are here..."


    Xue Yuxi nodded and comforted: "Xiao Huan, don''t cry. Maybe Lao Liang can be saved."


    Can we help?


    Not only Liang Huan was stunned in the same place, but also the five doctors were staring. I don''t know why the old man dared to boast so much?


    "Uncle Xue, you are What do you mean Liang Huan asked suspiciously.


    Xue Yuxi pointed to Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "let me introduce you. This little friend''s name is Lin Chengfei. He is also a famous doctor in the capital recently.""Doctor Lin?" Liang Huan''s eyes brightened, and she obviously heard of Lin Chengfei''s name. She took a step forward, grabbed Lin Chengfei''s wrist directly, and pleaded: "Doctor Lin, I heard that you are good at medicine, even the dead can be saved. Please, save my father."


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "I''ll try my best!"


    Lin Chengfei said, has to the edge of the bed.


    Liang Huan''s face was worried and he wanted to say nothing.


    Want to beg again, afraid to disturb Lin Chengfei''s mood. Tqr1


    Xue Yuxi said in a low voice, "don''t worry, Doctor Lin will have a way."


    Liang Huan nodded reluctantly.


    Is there really a way?


    My father has been declared dead by these famous experts.


    One of the old doctors frowned at Lin Chengfei: "save the dead? I''ve never heard of anyone in the world who can do it? "


    "Yes, people are dead. Even if you are a miracle doctor, what''s the use of coming here? Can''t so many of us even judge whether a person is alive or dead? "


    These people are holding a breath in their heart.


    What Lin Chengfei said when he came in the door made them angry.


    What do we mean to give up treatment if we don''t confirm whether the patient is dead?


    Do we dare to give up treatment if we are not sure that the patient is really dead?


    And we''re not dedicated?


    Bah, when we started, you were still using urine and mud, right?


    Lin Chengfei just glanced at Liang Kui on the hospital bed, and said directly: "people are not dead, there is still life."


    A group of doctors failed to stand up and almost fell to the ground.


    "Are you mistaken? The patient has no heartbeat, no breathing, and the temperature is gradually decreasing. How dare you say that people are not dead? Are you a doctor or not and will you see a doctor? "

 Chapter 785

    The doctors were very angry.


    Who are you? Why don''t you say you''re not dead?


    Even if you don''t die, why do you step on us?


    "I said he wasn''t dead. He wasn''t dead." Lin Chengfei lightly said: "now the patient is just in a deep coma, although the state and death is no different, but he really can be saved!"


    "Help? How can you save them? " A doctor asked with a sneer.


    Liang Huan looks at Xue Yuxi nervously, and has no confidence in Lin Chengfei.


    Photosynthetic hospital is one of the largest hospitals in Beijing.


    These experts and professors are also the most authoritative doctors in hospitals, and their medical skills are ranked on the top in the country.


    They all say that my father is dead. Can my father really be saved?


    Doctor Lin, do you really question the strength of famous doctors?


    In the face of the doubts in her eyes, Xue Yuxi just smiles and taps her on the shoulder, indicating that she should not worry.


    Since Lin Chengfei said that there is help.


    Then it can be saved!


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei said, "wait for me for a while I''ll go down and get something. "


    With that, he nodded slightly to Xue Yuxi and Liang Huan and went straight out of the ward.


    A group of doctors scoffed and accused one after another: "I think this guy is talking nonsense, saying that there is a way to treat it, but in fact he has no way at all. Now he''s sneaking away?"


    "Ms. Liang, I advise you not to have too much hope. We are also very sorry about your father''s business, but this is the judgment made by all of us. It will never be wrong!"


    "I beg your pardon."


    "Don''t brag that I can save the living."


    Liang Huan is not happy to hear that, but these doctors are all authorities, and she can''t say anything questioning.


    Xue Yuxi cough a way: "everybody, still wait for the Doctor Lin to come back, say these again."


    "Come back? Do you think he''ll come back? "


    "How far is it, how far is it?"


    "If it''s obviously bragging, do you believe it?"


    These people want to trample Lin Chengfei in the soil.


    "Enough!" Xue Yuxi suddenly let out a roar: "do you know who the Doctor Lin is? I don''t know anything. I''m talking nonsense here. Everyone is questioning and denying. Do you just want Lao Liang to die? "


    At the sight of Xue Yuxi''s anger, the others were afraid to speak.


    Although they don''t know Xue Yuxi, this ward is a special room for senior cadres. Those who can get in and out here are at least senior official leaders.


    They can''t afford to offend.


    Xue Yuxi turned to look at Liang Huan and comforted him: "Xiao Huan, don''t worry. The method of Doctor Lin is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He will surely be able to save your father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Huan was silent for a moment and sighed softly: "I hope so!"


    Several doctors look cold.


    Hope?


    I hope it''s a fart!


    Your father will die!


    No, it''s dead.


    Put hope on a young boy?


    Stupid.


    Stupid!


    Stupid to death.


    They have scolded Xue Yuxi and Liang Huan many times.


    For those who question their medical skills, they have never had a good feeling.


    Just then, Lin Chengfei pushed the door and came back.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Lin Chengfei laughs and apologizes.


    With a wine bottle in his hand, he went to the hospital bed again.


    Several doctors were a little surprised.


    What?


    How dare he come back?


    Aren''t you afraid of humiliation?


    "How about Doctor Lin?" Xue Yuxi also asked nervously.


    Although he said that he had confidence in Lin Chengfei, he was still worried.


    What if Lin Chengfei really can''t save people?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s just a small problem."


    He had opened the bottle and looked around, but the room was empty and there was no glass.


    "Do you have a water glass?" Lin Chengfei asks Liang Huan.


    Liang Huan Leng for a moment, and then quickly replied: "yes, you wait..."


    She came to a cabinet and found some crystal clear glasses. Then she gave them to Lin Chengfei stupidly: "Dr. Lin, are you here?"


    Lin Chengfei took the glass, lifted the bottle and poured half a glass of wine into it: "give the old man some wine, and he will be fine."


    What?


    Drinking?


    Liang Huan didn''t know what to say.


    Xue Yuxi was also speechless.Several doctors finally couldn''t help it.


    "Nonsense!" A doctor yelled: "don''t say that the patient is dead now, even if he is not dead, how can he drink in his state?"


    "It''s ridiculous. I thought you really had some magic power to cure the disease. Unexpectedly, you took out a bottle of wine? Can wine cure disease? With all due respect, it''s the first time I''ve heard of it. "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at them: "you know, you are ignorant, you haven''t heard of it, it doesn''t mean my wine is useless."


    Then he put the bottle on a table, and he came to the patient with his glass.


    He opened Liang Kui''s mouth with one hand, opened his mouth slightly, and poured the wine into his mouth slowly.


    "Ms. Liang, don''t you stop him? He He''s blaspheming your father''s body


    "Come on, get this troublemaker out of here!"


    Liang Huan looks at Lin Chengfei''s action and wants to say nothing.


    Xue Yuxi sighed softly.


    But none of them said a word to stop Lin Chengfei. Tqr1


    Liang Kui''s current state is no different from that of the dead.


    So after the wine came to his mouth, he couldn''t swallow it.


    Lin Chengfei just patted him on the chest.


    Just listen to the sound of "gudu", and the wine came to his stomach.


    Then Lin Chengfei fell down.


    Shoot again.


    Gudu


    Pour it again.


    Shoot again.


    Gudu


    It was not until Lin Chengfei poured half a glass of wine into Liang Kui''s stomach that he gently turned around and put the glass on the table.


    "All right." Lin Chengfei said to Liang Huan, "after a while, the old man will wake up. You are going to write hot water and towel first."


    "Ah?" Liang Huan was stunned again, and then immediately promised, "I''ll go now."


    "Don''t be ashamed Several doctors stood by and watched: "I''d like to see how you can wake up the dead."


    Lin didn''t bother to talk to them.


    He stroked Liang Kui''s chest with one hand.


    What he gave Liang Kui was Xinran medicinal wine.


    Now this action is to use real Qi to make the medicinal wine quickly spread in his body and play its due role.


    However, in other people''s eyes, he is just playing tricks.


    Thirty seconds later.


    Liang Kui, who was no different from a dead man, actually There was a faint breath.


    The sound of breathing is very light and small at the beginning, but as time goes on, the sound of breathing gets bigger and heavier.


    Can the dead breathe?


    Of course not!


    So


    Liang Kui was saved.

 Chapter 786

    A doctor had an incredible look on his face.


    Another doctor slowly opened his mouth.


    There was also a doctor who was stiff, standing in the same place, with a blank brain.


    All the doctors are stupid.


    Come alive!


    It''s really alive.


    How is that possible?


    This is impossible!


    Why do the dead survive?


    They were puzzled.


    And Liang Huan, who came back from drawing water, threw the basin on the ground with a click.


    It''s unbelievable.


    Liang Kui''s breathing became more and more stable, and his heart began to beat again.


    Body temperature returned to normal, pulse returned to normal, and all the body functions that had stopped working returned to normal in a very short time.


    About three minutes later, Liang Kui suddenly opened his eyes.


    He said vaguely: "OK Good wine, another drink! "


    All the people in the room were speechless.


    More wine?


    You almost drank yourself to death, you know?


    Liang Kui was just confused for a while, and soon saw the condition of the room clearly.


    He suddenly started to work from the hospital bed. He looked at Liang Huan and Xue Yuxi. He was full of spirit and asked: "Why are you both here? Where is this? Hospital? "


    A bunch of doctors are completely stupid.


    Paralysis!


    Even if you breathe, are you in such good spirits?


    Just now, you are no different from a dead man. We all sentenced you to death. What happened when you suddenly sat up and talked?


    To be a dead man, you should have the spirit of a dead man, OK?


    You sit up so suddenly, our faces hurt, OK?


    Liang Huan came forward in a hurry, took Liang Kui''s hand and asked eagerly: "Dad, you You survived? You''re really alive. That''s great. That''s great. "


    She was so excited that she began to cry again.


    Liang Kui asked unhappily, "how do you talk? What do you mean I''m alive? It''s like I died once. "


    A group of doctors turned red and black.


    Just now, you really died once.


    And we killed ourselves.


    Soon, Liang Kui knew from Liang Huan what had happened.


    He looked at Xue Yuxi in surprise: "is it really this little miracle doctor who cured me with half a glass of wine?"


    "That''s right!" Xue Yuxi nodded with a smile.


    Liang Kui immediately became excited. He turned to look at Lin Chengfei and said, "little doctor, what kind of wine did you give me? Can Can I have ten jin first? "


    Lin Chengfei


    Xue Yuxi Tqr1


    Liang Huan


    The crowd was speechless.


    How can you be like this? The life-saving benefactor is right in front of you. Instead of thanking others, you ask them for ten jin of wine first?


    After a while, Lin Chengfei said, "this wine is called Xinran medicinal wine. It will be sold in supermarkets and traditional Chinese medicine shops in Beijing. If you want it, you can buy it at any time."


    "Xinran medicinal wine..." Liang Kui nodded thoughtfully: "not bad Yes, I have to buy one hundred and eighty Ping for reserve. I''ll take a drink whenever I get sick, and I won''t have to be afraid of seeing the king of hell in the future. "


    "Dad, why do you still say that?" Liang Huan said, "say something lucky."


    With a slight smile, Lin Chengfei said, "it''s good for your health to drink more of this wine in the future."


    "Well, well, I won''t leave it for three meals a day." At this time, he said, his eyebrows were as white as Liang Kui Ming''s.


    It seems that Liang Huan and Liang Kui have a lot to say, so Lin Chengfei gets up and leaves.


    Xue Yuxi came out with him.


    As they walked downstairs, they chatted.


    "Doctor Lin, thank you very much this time." Xue Yuxi sighed: "if it wasn''t for you today, I might have lost an old partner."


    "Don''t be so polite. I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to treat and save people." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I can''t watch a patient die in front of me, but I don''t do anything, can I? That way, even if other people don''t talk about me, I''ll have a hard conscience. "


    Xue Yuxi shook his head and laughed: "Doctor Lin, do you remember what we said before


    "Of course I do." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    At the beginning, Xue Yuxi found him and wanted to push Lin Chengfei out to become an idol. With the help of Lin Chengfei, he vigorously developed Chinese culture.


    Moreover, Xue Yuxi has already started to work.


    Because there are so many reports about Lin Chengfei recently.More and more people know and understand Lin Chengfei, and admire him for his unique skills at a young age and earning billions of dollars step by step with his own hands.


    "Now if we only rely on media publicity, the effect is limited." Xue Yuxi said: "these days, whether it''s newspapers or portal websites, your name appears frequently. People who are interested in this aspect naturally already know you, but people who are not interested in medical skills, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, no matter how your name appears, they still won''t look at it more."


    "I know." Lin Chengfei said: "but there''s no way. We can''t force everyone to read the report carefully when they see my name, right? It''s not realistic. "


    "You can''t force them, of course." Xue Yuxi smile: "however, you can appear in front of them in other images."


    I don''t know why, looking at his smile, Lin Chengfei felt cold in his heart.


    This old fox, what''s the bad trick?


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Chengfei asked warily.


    "Dr. Lin, are you interested in making movies?"


    "Ah?"


    "Interested in a concert?"


    "Ah?"


    "Are you interested in holding a calligraphy exhibition?"


    "Ah?"


    "Are you interested in holding a Chinese painting exhibition?"


    "Ah?"


    Xue Yuxi asked, and Lin Chengfei said, "ah.".


    What Xue Yuxi asked was too shocking.


    Lin Chengfei is just a doctor and a small boss.


    What kind of movie? What concert will be held?


    You really want to dress me up as an All-Star.


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "don''t make fun of me."


    "I''m not kidding." Xue Yuxi said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei doesn''t know what to say.


    "Only through all-round development can we get all kinds of fans. As long as we let them accept you, then you can publicize the traditional Chinese culture that you are good at, and they will accept it more easily." Xue Yuxi said earnestly.


    "But I can''t act Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can learn it!" Xue Yuxi said with a smile, "let''s take our time. It''s not a matter of one day to carry forward Chinese culture. We should be prepared for a long-term war."

 Chapter 787

    After saying goodbye to Xue Yuxi, Lin Chengfei''s head was blank for a long time.


    What this old guy means Do you want to be a star?


    Enter the entertainment industry?


    I''ve never thought of that before. Hello.


    I just want to treat a few patients well, practice silently, and become the most powerful man in the world in a low profile without anyone knowing.


    To be a star?


    Sorry, this is not the life I want.


    But What''s it like to be a star?


    To be honest, Lin Chengfei''s heart is itchy.


    Soon, Lin Chengfei put these problems aside.


    When soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth.


    It''s just a movie and a concert? What''s the big deal?


    I did it!


    Today is Xiao Xinran''s day in Beijing. Lin Chengfei can''t wait to go to the airport. After waiting for two hours, he finally meets his dear classmates.


    Xiao Xinran is his real girlfriend.


    Among all the women, she is the lady of the palace.


    Although not willing to admit, but in the deepest heart of Lin Chengfei, the most beloved person, has always been Xiao Xinran.


    When seeing Xiao Xinran''s tall figure and familiar face appear in the sight, Lin Chengfei rushes over excitedly and holds Xiao Xinran in his arms.


    A hug solution Acacia.


    Xiao Xinran just stayed for a while, and then he was immersed in Lin Chengfei''s broad arms, with a shallow smile, happy and warm.


    "Are you coming?" Lin Chengfei asked foolishly.


    "Well, here I am." Xiao Xinran answers foolishly.


    They held each other for a long time, but they didn''t smell each other''s body for a long time.


    Around the men and women came and went, went and came, to this pair of beautiful men and women with envious eyes.


    "Look at people''s feelings I don''t know


    "Man, don''t hold it here. Go and find a place to open a house."


    "Brother, it''s a good suggestion. Only when you are in bed can you get rid of the feeling of Acacia!"


    Passers by, constantly some ridicule, Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran ignore.


    After returning to the community, I don''t know whether Yang Linlin and Yue Xiaoren Hanyu have discussed with each other, but none of them is there.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes turned. As soon as he entered the room, he picked up Xiao Xinran.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" Xiao Xinran was angry.


    "Hungry?"


    "Hungry." Xiao Xinran replied honestly.


    "I''ll feed you first!" Lin Chengfei laughs and strides into the bedroom with Xiao Xinran in his arms.


    The sheets and quilts were churning.


    Clothes, shoes and socks are flying around.


    Xiao Xinran was soon full.


    Lin Chengfei continues to feed.


    Xiao Xinran has always had a very special temperament, which is very attractive to Lin Chengfei.


    What is this temperament?


    Is it a stubborn character?


    No.


    Is it her status as a school flower?


    Not really.


    Is it her perfect face and slender thighs?


    Yes, that''s it.


    Lin Chengfei worked very hard today. Tqr1


    an hour later, the clouds and rain stopped, and the activity in the bedroom finally slowed down.


    Xiao Xinran lies in Lin Chengfei''s arms, tired and satisfied.


    She sighed softly: "how come you haven''t changed at all for such a long time?"


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    Xiao Xinran said: "I thought your body had been hollowed out by those girls? But you''re acting like you''ve never seen a woman in your life. "


    Lin Chengfei was sweating: "I''m wronged. I''m really wronged. Since I came to the capital, I''ve been defending myself for you. Only my left and right hands can take me out!"


    "Really?" Xiao Xinran looked at him askance.


    "Of course it''s true!" Lin Chengfei swears.


    "No


    "Really not?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    With an evil smile, Lin Chengfei turned over and put pressure on Xiao Xinran: "it seems that I need to prove with action that my body is still as strong as a bull!"


    It''s another tough war.


    Xiao Xinran repeatedly begged for mercy, but Lin Chengfei was unwilling to let her go.


    "Believe it this time?"


    Just as Xiao Xinran was about to answer, he heard a voice outside the door: "Lin Chengfei, Lin Chengfei? Are you back? "


    This voice belongs to a woman.


    The woman soon passed through the living room to the bedroom.


    He reached out and opened the door.And then


    I saw Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran who were huddled in the quilt before they could get dressed.


    "Ah?" Yang Linlin screamed and pointed to the pair on the bed: "you You guys


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what, Linlin You go out first and let''s get dressed. "


    "Ah..." Yang Linlin students this just reaction come over, scream, red face ran out.


    Bang


    The door was slammed shut by her.


    Xiao Xinran looks at Lin Chengfei viciously.


    "What did you just say?"


    "Ah? What? " Lin Chengfei has a blank face.


    "Have you really touched any other woman?" Xiao Xinran threatened: "you have to think well and then answer me."


    "Well This... " Lin Chengfei hesitated, and his face was red. He was not at all sure what to say.


    He is also shameful!


    How nice to say in front of my girlfriend, that''s right. I just slept with other women, and I didn''t sleep several times.


    Such shameless words, Dr. Lin can''t say in any case!


    "Come on, I don''t blame you!" Xiao Xinran suddenly smile, soft voice said: "like you such an excellent man, there will be countless beautiful women around, you occasionally can''t help but fall into the beauty nest, also excusable, I won''t blame you."


    "Really?" Lin Chengfei asked carefully.


    "Really Xiao Xinran definitely nodded, as if to encourage Lin Chengfei: "if you have any words, just tell me. You already have a Xu ruoqing. It''s no big deal if you have more sisters. You can share your abnormal fighting power with me. Otherwise, I can''t deal with you abnormal like a wolf."


    "In fact, Linlin and I also Ah


    Lin Chengfei believes Xiao Xinran''s words and is preparing to be honest and frank.


    But he just said half of it.


    It''s just a general statement.


    I felt the muscle in my thigh, and there was a pain in my heart.


    That is Xiao Xinran with the fingernail tip of thumb and forefinger, directly pinched on the meat on his leg.


    It hurts.


    It really hurts.


    "I let you cheat me, I strangle you!" Xiao Xinran said with a sad and indignant face.


    In the living room, Yang Linlin heard Lin Chengfei''s scream. Her face changed, but she didn''t even think about it. She strode to the door.


    The empress of the imperial palace is coming. Run away!


    Xiao Xinran just pinched and let go. Lin Chengfei kept rubbing gently in the place where he was pinched.


    It hurts.


    But he didn''t complain.


    He himself has been out flirting, but he is not allowed to let his classmates vent their dissatisfaction?

 Chapter 788

    Lin Chengfei has almost opened the market of medicinal liquor for Xiao Xinran in Beijing.


    It''s just a promise made by Dr. Tang. In the future, Xinran medicinal liquor can almost become the designated medicinal liquor in the national traditional Chinese medicine hall.


    Now what they have to do is how to set up a branch factory in the capital in the shortest time.


    Originally, Lin Chengfei wanted to arrange these things, but Xiao Xinran refused.


    In her words, she is always in charge of this matter. Lin Chengfei, a loafer, has no right to interfere.


    To this, Lin Chengfei can only return with a bitter smile.


    The women around him are more and more capable. He can''t do without idling.


    In the morning when he came to Yixin garden, Lin Chengfei found a fact that made him gape.


    Yixin garden has resumed its grand opening.


    A group of old men were waiting outside the door, and they didn''t go in to drink tea. They didn''t mean to make trouble. They just stood there with a look of longing, and people in twos and threes gathered together to discuss something in a low voice.


    The younger of these old men are about 50 years old, and the older are nearly 70 years old.


    Each of them was a man of great stature, a man of great dignity, and a man of great momentum.


    These years in the upper position, and accumulated dignity.


    Ordinary little old men don''t have this aura at all.


    About thirty or forty people are guarding here, which has already caused passers-by to look at this side curiously.


    What''s wrong with Yixin garden? So many old people come to trouble?


    At the door, Ren Hanyu is painstakingly talking with these old people.


    "Dear old people, what''s the matter with you? It''s the same as what I said. Gathering here now has affected the normal business of our teahouse. "


    "Let''s find Dr. Kobayashi. Let him out quickly."


    "Yes, we won''t leave until he comes out."


    "How come he hasn''t even had a personal picture for so long? You''re not avoiding us, are you? As for that? What else can we old men do to him? "


    Ren Hanyu said with a bitter smile: "Doctor Lin hasn''t come yet? Why don''t you sit in the teahouse first? What can I do for you


    "I don''t like tea. No


    A group of people replied noisily.


    Lin Chengfei also frowned. He strode forward and asked in a loud voice, "everyone, I''m Lin Chengfei. If you have anything, you can tell me now."


    Wow


    A group of people immediately surrounded Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin, I heard that you have good wine here, but it doesn''t hurt you? Give me a few kilos to taste. "


    "Dr. Lin, I heard that your wine not only doesn''t hurt your body, but also can cure all kinds of diseases? Give me dozens of Jin, too. "


    "I want it, too."


    A group of people excited shouting, but Lin Chengfei listen to the gaping.


    I thought these people were looking for trouble.


    I''ve been doing it for a long time. I just want to make some Xinran medicinal wine!


    If you think about him, he will understand.


    After Liang Kui''s illness is cured by medicinal liquor, he will certainly vigorously promote the benefits of medicinal liquor to his relatives and friends. These old people at the scene are either Liang Kui''s friends or his friends.


    These old people will have all kinds of health problems, whether they are doctors or family members, will advise them to drink less or even prohibit them from drinking.


    There are few old men in Beijing who don''t like drinking.


    It''s almost as good as killing them if they don''t drink.


    However, due to physical reasons, they can only resist and do not touch the wine.


    Now it''s hard to hear that with a kind of wine, it tastes good and works well. What''s more, it can cure diseases.


    With this reason, who dares to stop them from drinking?


    So these old guys came in a swarm.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the old man who was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He was eager to jump and curse his mother. With a bitter smile, he waved his hand and said, "everyone, don''t worry. Now I don''t have this kind of medicinal wine."


    "What? No, How is that possible? "


    "Didn''t you just give Lao Liang half a cup yesterday?" Tqr1


    "I tell you, doctor Xiaolin, don''t hide it. I want as much as you have and how much it costs. I don''t even have a frown."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "thank you for your kindness, but There is really no such wine now. "


    Seeing that the crowd still had to speak, Lin Chengfei hastily added: "three days, three days at the latest. If you come here again, I''m sure you''ll be satisfied."


    Three days is enough time to transport a large number of goods from southern Jiangsu to the capital.


    There is no reason for these people not to believe what Lin Chengfei said.


    They just hesitated for a moment, then said: "well, three days is three days, doctor Kobayashi, we believe you, you must not stand us up.""It''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with his words."


    "Well, I''ve endured it for so many years. It''s not bad for these three days."


    Lin Chengfei repeatedly assured that there must be goods within three days, and the group of old people were unwilling to go back three times in one step.


    Ren Hanyu took a long breath, turned to look at Lin Chengfei and asked in silence: "you What''s the trouble lately? "


    "I didn''t!" Lin Chengfei is very innocent.


    "If you didn''t do anything, why did these people besiege our teahouse for no reason?" Ren Hanyu snorted scornfully and twisted his slender waist into the teahouse.


    Ren Hanyu doesn''t look very happy. Today, she doesn''t like to see Lin Chengfei.


    Of course, there were enough girls around Lin Chengfei, but now the empress of Zhenggong, Xinran, also flew over, taking up Lin Chengfei all night.


    Ghosts know what they did.


    It''s strange that she can be happy in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang


    A wine glass was heavily dropped on the ground.


    The wine glass is fragmented, the red wine inside is scattered all over the floor, and the expensive carpet becomes a waste.


    It''s too much deceiving.


    It''s too much deception.


    Lying on the bed, Xia Mingying''s face is ferocious and her eyes are ferocious, just like a beast that wants to eat people.


    "Damn Lin Chengfei, he even wants to sell wine in the capital when he harms me to this virtue? I''ll sell him Xia Mingying yelled: "kill him, I want you to kill him, kill him at all costs."


    "Xia Shao!" A young man hesitated and said: "that guy''s skill is very good. The experts we have made are not his opponents at all. It''s very difficult to kill him!"


    "Nonsense, of course I know it''s difficult. I''ll let you do it without difficulty? I''ve already cut him to pieces. " Xia Mingying scolded: "Li, I don''t believe you don''t hate him at all. I''ll give you my strength. It depends on your brain if you can get revenge."

 Chapter 789

    The man who is scolded by Xia Mingying is Li Chengfeng who has a deep hatred with Lin Chengfei in southern Jiangsu.


    Now Li Chengfeng doesn''t need to sit in a wheelchair. He stands straight and full of strength. Even his muscles begin to swell on his arms and chest.


    He has changed from a dandy who only knows how to eat, drink and play to a fierce man.


    If Lin Chengfei saw him at this time, he would be surprised.


    When he abandoned Li Chengfeng, he had broken his kneecap completely. He had no hope to stand up again in his life.


    And now?


    He''s back to normal, stronger than he was when he wasn''t hurt.


    Which doctor cured him?


    Compared with Li Chengfeng at this time, Xia Mingying is much more miserable.


    He lay in bed, moaning from time to time, as if suffering from some unbearable pain.


    It''s really painful.


    Lin Chengfei planted a gold needle on him, which made him feel the pain of knife cutting all the time. For a young master who had not suffered much from his childhood, now he has two words flashing back and forth in his mind all the time.


    Go to hell.


    I''m going to die!


    However, he was unwilling to die like this.


    He can die, but how can Lin Chengfei, who made him look like this, live happily?


    Before he died, he must take Lin Chengfei as a cushion.


    Li Chengfeng looks solemn. He bows to Xia Mingying and says, "don''t worry, Xia Shao. I won''t let you down."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know that his two enemies had formed an alliance and would not stop until he was killed.


    In the evening, Liu Qing came specially.


    Lin Chengfei also felt very honored that the national goddess came to the door in person every three or five times.


    "I heard that you are going to bring Xinran medicinal liquor to Beijing?" As soon as he entered the door, Liu Qing came straight to the point, but asked in a very gentle tone.


    "You heard that, too?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    "Of course." Liu Qing said with a smile, "I came to you just for this?"


    Lin Chengfei looks at her suspiciously and doesn''t know what she means.


    Liu Qing came to Lin Chengfei and sat down. After pondering for a moment, he asked softly, "is there a spokesman for this Xinran medicinal wine now?"


    "No Lin Chengfei said, "do you want to?"


    "Yes, I want to take this endorsement."


    Lin Chengfei was surprised again.


    For several years since Liu Qing''s debut, no matter when he was not famous in the past, or now he is very popular, there is basically no result of advertising endorsement.


    Last time Yixin herbal tea was her first time.


    Or was Lin Chengfei drag, she agreed to come down.


    Now, she even takes the initiative to be the spokesperson of Xinran medicated liquor?


    "Why do you suddenly think of doing this?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Liu Qing was silent for a moment again: "because of your medicinal wine, the effect is very good, I want to let more people know."


    More people know, more people will drink.


    More people go to drink, and fewer and fewer people suffer from diseases.


    She just accepted an endorsement, but did good deeds for the country and the people.


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei directly agreed: "please Miss Liu. These days, contact the person in charge of Xinran Yaojiu to discuss the advertising plan, and strive to make your endorsement film appear on TV in the shortest time."


    Liu Qing smiles. As soon as he is about to speak, the door rings, but a man rushes into Lin Chengfei''s office.


    This man is about thirty years old. He looks gentle and handsome. He is very popular with little girls.


    He glanced at the office and soon saw Liu Qing. He grinned and said, "Xiao Qing, are you really here?"


    "Mr. flower? What are you doing here? " Liu Qing asked slightly.


    This man''s name is Hua Zhenxing. He is the son of Hua Longxing''s brother and the cousin of Hua Guoyun.


    Hua Zhenxing has been developing in other places all the time, and the enterprise is doing well, which is much better than Hua Guoyun and Hua Guoxiang. If it wasn''t for he''s not Hua Longxing''s son, I''m afraid he would be the next generation''s head of the Hua family.


    Hua Zhenxing said with a smile: "I also saw your car outside, so I came in to have a look. I didn''t expect to find you."


    "Mr. Hua, Xiaofei and I have something to talk about now. Look..." Liu Qing gave an indirect order, and the name of Lin Chengfei changed from Doctor Lin to Xiaofei.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the two of them are friends and girlfriends. Of course, the appellation should not be too different.


    But Hua Zhenxing didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of Liu Qing''s words: "it''s OK, you talk, I''ll sit here. After you talk, I want to have dinner with you."Liu Qing and Lin Chengfei''s faces were gloomy.


    Do you want to be so blind?


    We need to talk about things. What''s the matter with you standing by?


    "Mr. Hua, what we are going to talk about is private and inconvenient for outsiders to hear." Liu Qing light said: "moreover, I have had dinner, and did not add the idea of a supper, so, for your dinner proposal, I can only say sorry."


    "Xiaoqing, it''s not easy for me to go back to the capital." Hua Zhenxing said, "why do you want to give me a chance? I just want to have a meal with you to relieve the pain of lovesickness for so many days."


    Liu Qing''s face was cold. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "in the whole capital, who doesn''t know that Xiaofei is my boyfriend. Mr. Hua, what do you mean by saying this in front of my boyfriend?"


    "Boyfriends?" Hua Zhenxing seemed to have heard about it for the first time. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said in surprise: "Xiaoqing, are you right? You said he was your boyfriend? "


    "That''s right."


    "Will you stop joking?"


    "I''m not kidding you!"


    Hua Zhenxing was helpless. He kept shaking his head and said, "Xiao Qing, if you want to say your boyfriend is someone else, I may still believe it, but if you want to say that the person you like is such a guy, I won''t believe it even if you kill him."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t like to hear that.


    Such a guy? Tqr1


    what kind of guy am I?


    He laughed and said, "Mr. Hua, right? Please make it clear, where am I not worthy of Xiaoqing? Xiao Qing likes me. Is it so unbelievable to you? "


    "No, no, No Hua Zhenxing quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to look down on you. It''s just strange. Xiaoqing said before that she would not like a man who is too handsome. She can see the beauty of Doctor Lin, which is better than today''s fresh meat. So I wonder, doesn''t Xiaoqing like a handsome man? Why would you be my boyfriend? It''s impossible! "

 Chapter 790

    Lin Chengfei looks at him speechless.


    Just now he was full of provocation, but when he turned his head, he boasted that Lin Chengfei was rare in the sky and nothing on the ground.


    How can there be such a shameless and unruly guy in the world.


    Hua Zhenxing repeatedly apologized to Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, I just offended you. Please forgive me. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Since you have something to talk about, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye. Goodbye first."


    With that, he said hello to Liu Qing: "Xiao Qing, then I''ll go first."


    Liu Qing nodded without expression.


    Hua Zhenxing left the office, the smile on her face immediately faded.


    He clenched his fist.


    Full of grief and indignation.


    Paralyzed, if you didn''t know that you Lin Chengfei had a fierce fight? How can I be so humble to you?


    Dare to rob my Xiaoqing?


    I''m going to kill you!


    Lin Chengfei looked at Liu Qing and asked, "what''s the origin of this guy?"


    "The flower family, a guy with a knife in his face." Liu Qingleng said: "I feel that you have been targeted by him. In the future, he will try to dig a hole for you to jump in. You must be careful."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand, Hun did not care: "every day, there are more people who want to kill me, just one more, it''s no big deal."


    "Are you afraid of itching when you have more lice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei feels that the image of Goddess is collapsing.


    She is the goddess of the whole nation. She is high above the world, and she doesn''t eat fireworks, just like the fairies in the sky.


    How can you say such grounded words?


    After separating from Liu Qing, Lin Chengfei also tidies up and goes home.


    No one knows.


    This evening, a girl walked into the site of Tianmen.


    The girl went to see Liu Jingcheng. No one knows what they said.


    But on that day, everyone in Tianmen knew that the girl was furious.


    The girl''s name is Jiang Chujian.


    It''s Liu Jingcheng''s younger martial sister.


    He is a rare monk in Tianmen.


    She left Beijing three years ago.


    Three years later, she returned to the capital.


    No one knows what she has experienced in the past three years.


    Just know, she now all over the body exudes a very terrible breath.


    Even Tianmen boss can''t be compared with her.


    The next day, as soon as Lin Chengfei arrived at Yixin garden, he saw Luo Yuanshou at the gate. When he saw Lin Chengfei, Luo Yuan quickly welcomed him.


    "Doctor Lin." Luo Yuan smiles at Lin Chengfei.


    "Mr. Luo, who are you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Luo Yuan is a bit hesitant, as if he has something hard to say.


    After a while, he finally "Alas" and waved heavily to a little girl in the crowd: "Xiao Yi, come here quickly."


    Lin Chengfei has long seen a 14-year-old girl standing on the side of the road, bored, always looking at the crowd.


    Unexpectedly, the girl was brought by Luo Yuan.


    "Lao Luo, what are you doing?" The girl put her hands in her coat pocket and walked over reluctantly. She said with a toot.


    "Lao Luo?" Luo Yuan Qi Zhi Sheng Yan: "do you talk to the elders like this? I''m your grandfather. "


    "Oh, I know, Lao Luo." Luo Yi said impatiently.


    Luo Yuan was speechless for a while, staring at her for a long time, and then embarrassed to say to Lin Chengfei: "let the doctor laugh. This is my unfilial granddaughter."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "little girl has a lot of personality!"


    Luo Yi eyes a stare: "you who ah you, I use you boast?"? Who is younger? Who has personality? What qualifications do you have to judge me? "


    Being robbed by him for a while, Lin Chengfei feels speechless.


    This little girl, too sharp teeth, right?


    With a clear cough, Lin Chengfei doesn''t talk to Luo Yi. He asks Luo Yuan, "Luo Yuan, are you here today?"


    Luo Yuan''s face changed into that embarrassed look again: "well, Doctor Lin, I have one thing to ask, please do promise me."


    "Old Luo, but it doesn''t matter..."


    "Since I saw Dr. Lin''s unique painting and calligraphy skills last time, I''ve been amazed. I''ve been thinking about the amazing scene in my mind all the time..." Luo Yuan first flattered him a little, and then said, "originally, I wanted to take you as my teacher, but I don''t have many years to live at my age, so I can''t learn from you, so I want my little granddaughter to come under your door. Do you see? "


    It turned out to be a teacher worship.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Luo Yi and thinks about her words Tqr1


    can''t help shivering.He quickly waved his hand and said, "Mr. Luo, you are a master of painting and calligraphy. With your personal instruction, your granddaughter will benefit all her life. You don''t need to worship me as a teacher, do you?"


    Luo Yuan said eagerly: "before I met you, I thought my level was good, but there is a saying that there is no harm without comparison. Only after I saw your works with my own eyes can I know how much I used to look at the sky. You and I are just like heaven and earth. Dr. Lin, you can take Luo Yi. This child is very talented, She has talent, and I''m not interested in it


    Lin Chengfei looks at Luo Yi again.


    I saw her a pair of idle, salt and oil do not enter the appearance.


    Great talent?


    Interested in painting and calligraphy?


    Would you stop teasing me? From head to foot, from top to bottom, I can''t see that she has any artistic talent, OK?


    "Mr. Luo, you''d better think it over again..." Lin Chengfei politely and implicitly refused.


    "No, no, don''t think about it!" Luo Yuan firmly said: "Dr. Lin, I think for several days, this girl only follow you, will have a way out, will be a blockbuster."


    "Lao Luo, I''m gone. I thought you were bringing me here to do something. It turned out to be a teacher worship? Thanks to Mao''s teacher, no one in China is qualified to be my teacher. " Luo Yi hummed a way: "such a big age, still low voice beg a person, you lose not shame."


    "Luo Yi, you talk to me well."


    "You come home with me." Luo Yi stubborn said: "he thought he was who ah, is not willing to accept me, I do not worship him."


    Finish saying, Luo Yi turns round to want to leave.


    "Stop!" Luo Yuan said.


    Luo Yi goes on and on.


    "If you leave here today, you will never come into my house again!" Luo Yuan shouts heavily.


    Luo Yi turns around: "Lao Luo, are you crazy? For this guy, even I don''t want it?"


    Luo Yuan said calmly, "apologize to Dr. Lin immediately!"


    "I will not!" Luo Yi snorted: "I really can''t see his ability. You know my level of calligraphy and painting. Lao Luo, if you tell me the truth, do you really think such a young guy is qualified to be my master?"

 Chapter 791

    Luo Yuan is really mad at this little granddaughter.


    However, there are some helpless.


    Luo Yuan has only one son in his life, but his son''s daughter-in-law died in a car accident after he gave birth to Luo Yi. Luo Yi was brought up by him.


    He has great hope for this granddaughter, hoping that she can grow up and become a successful person.


    He has made some achievements in the field of calligraphy and painting. Naturally, he also hopes that Luo Yi will follow his old way, so that he can teach her hand in hand and let her avoid some detours.


    Luo Yi didn''t disappoint him either. As a child, he showed the talent of calligraphy and painting in the capital. At a young age, he was able to memorize thousands of Tang and Song poems, as well as the historical records of the book of songs.


    Calligraphy and traditional Chinese painting are amazing and outstanding. They are good at writing characters, especially in running script and official script. Even Luo Yuan can''t say that they are better than his 14-year-old granddaughter.


    In traditional Chinese painting, painting style, painting rain, writing mountains and water, depicting characters are also unique.


    It''s a genius.


    Luo Yuan thinks that it''s a waste to put such a talented player in his hands. When he thinks about Lin Chengfei''s amazing performance, he simply pulls Luo Yi to visit his teacher.


    I didn''t expect that Luo Yi would have such a strong resistance.


    "Luo Yi, now, immediately apologize to Dr. Lin!" Luo Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "I will not!" Luo Yi hums a way: "have you to teach me good, why still want to worship others for a teacher?"


    Then she turned to go.


    Luo Yuan didn''t know what to say. The granddaughter had talent, but she was too rebellious. Most of what she said to him went in one ear and out the other.


    Lin Chengfei is also speechless. It''s the first time for him to see such a powerful girl. Even the tricky Qian yingyue is slightly inferior to her.


    "Mr. Luo, I''d like to pay attention to your feelings for such things as teacher worship. Since my granddaughter is determined not to do so, let''s not force others to do so, shall we?"


    Luo Yuan immediately shook his head and said, "no way. This girl is too shameful. She has to listen to me anyway today."


    After that, he paused for a moment, and then looked at Lin Chengfei with some trepidation: "Doctor Lin, please accept her. I promise you that although she is naughty, she is really talented. If you don''t believe it, you can check it at will, whether it''s ancient prose, ancient poetry, or on-site writing and painting. If you can''t meet your requirements, I''ll take him away immediately, There''s no difference


    Lin Chengfei shook his head with a smile and said, "of course, I believe Luo Lao''s words. It''s just that the little girl doesn''t mean to be a teacher at all. We can''t force her to worship me, can we?"


    Luo Yi has gone farther and farther. Luo Yuan''s heart is anxious. He waves to Lin Chengfei. Three or two steps catch up with him. He pulls Luo Yi''s arm and pulls her back.


    "Lao Luo, what are you pulling me for? I said, "I don''t need to be a teacher, and I don''t need to be a teacher." Luo Yi impatiently said: "if you want me to be famous, I promise you, now go to sign up for the Chinese poetry conference, and get you a final champion, that is, the champion back. Is that ok?"


    "Teacher worship!"


    "The recent poetry conference was very popular. If I went there, I would be a blockbuster."


    "Teacher worship!" Luo Yuan insisted.


    "In the future, there will be any calligraphy competition or painting competition in Beijing. How about I take the first place home?"


    "Teacher worship!" Luo Yuan still insists.


    Looking at this young and old, Lin Chengfei shakes his head with a smile.


    At this time, a man came out of Yixin garden with a sigh, but when he saw Lin Chengfei, he was suddenly stunned, and then he was very excited.


    "Doctor Lin, are you Doctor Lin?" The man ran quickly to Lin Cheng and asked eagerly.


    "I am. What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    The man stamped his foot and said in surprise, "Oh, Dr. Lin, you are here. I went to see someone just now, but I only saw Dr. Zhu. I thought you were not here today."


    "I just came!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this..." The man rubbed his hands and said, "I want to ask you for a word..."


    "What word?"


    "I heard that your words can improve people''s character defects. As a person, I''m always a little stingy and mean. People around me look down on me. In fact, I don''t want to, but every time I think about spending money, I feel very distressed." This person is more and more embarrassed, his face is a little red: "so, I want to ask you for a word to change my bad habit."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t even think about it. He said, "yes, come with me."


    The man was overjoyed and quickly said, "thank you, Dr. Lin, thank you!"


    Just as Lin Chengfei was about to walk to the teahouse, Luo Yi hummed: "you don''t blush when you brag. Can you change a person''s character with a single word? Why can you decide life and death without saying a word? "


    Luo Yuan glared at her.Lin Chengfei didn''t care. He went straight into the teahouse and walked to the second floor.


    Luo Yi does not believe evil also follow him to go in, the murmur of soliloquy way: "I pour want to see, how do you want to change others."


    Soon, on the second floor, Lin Chengfei went into his office, which had been prepared for a long time.


    In the man''s expectant eyes, Lin Chengfei raised his pen, folded it horizontally, and soon a word appeared in front of him.


    "Wake up".


    It''s just a wake-up call.


    This person is too stingy, it is indulged in the world of money, money above all. Tqr1


    to send him a wake-up call is to wake him up, open another eye and see many things more important than money in the world.


    A faint, invisible breath came out of the word "Xing".


    It''s not true.


    It''s written by Lin Chengfei, the true meaning of the word.


    This breath floated to the man''s body.


    The man was shocked and closed his eyes tightly.


    Luo Yi chuckles: "it''s good to write, but it''s too tricky, isn''t it?"


    Voice just fell, the man who asked for the word has slowly opened his eyes.


    He took a deep look at Luo Yi, bowed to Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, I''ll never forget your kindness. I''ll be your brain powder in the future. If anyone dares to say you''re not at all, I''ll make him take back what they said even if I fight for my life."


    Then, he put away the word written by Lin Chengfei and walked out of the office step by step.


    "This That''s good? " Luo Yi gaped and said: "who can see that you have not changed his character?"


    "Of course he knows." Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile.


    "Isn''t he the one you asked for?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles and says nothing.


    Toto?


    Does he still need to find Tuo?

 Chapter 792

    Luo Yuan heavily said: "Luo Yi, you also see the skill of Dr. Lin. even if you only learn a little in your life, it''s enough for you to benefit all your life. Dr. Lin is willing to accept you as an apprentice. It''s a great honor for you. You should be a teacher quickly!"


    "I don''t think so!" Luo Yi shakes her head.


    "Are you trying to piss me off?"


    "The man just asked for a word. Who knows if it''s true or not? Who knows if he has been changed? You can see that. " Luo Yi argued: "I don''t believe it anyway."


    With that, she ran out of the office and went downstairs.


    Luo Yuan looked at Lin Chengfei with a bitter smile: "Doctor Lin, this Little guy is not sensible. Please don''t have the same opinion with him. "


    "Lao Luo." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I don''t think you have to ask for it. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. She has her own way to go. Even if she doesn''t enter our door, the little girl will certainly have something to do. Please help her."


    "I hope so!" Luo Yuan shook his head and sighed.


    Luo Yi repeatedly contradicts and ridicules Lin Chengfei face to face. Even he is embarrassed to ask Lin Chengfei to accept his granddaughter as an apprentice.


    ¡­¡­


    But at this time, the flower family is a flurry.


    A group of people are busy in and out, especially Hua Longxing, who is one of the four leading families. His face is red and his forehead is sweating.


    Something big happened.


    What a big deal!


    The whole flower family, all panic, confusion, fear.


    Of course, this is only their superficial state, as for whether they are gloating at the bottom of their heart, it is not known.


    "Dad, what can I do? Hua Yao is the hope of our Hua family. She can''t have an accident! " Hua Guoxiang has now become an ant on the hot pot. He turns around and around in the same place anxiously, and says to Hua Longxing in a sad voice.


    "What do you want me to do? How do I know what to do? " Hua Longxing said angrily, "Huayao is your daughter and my granddaughter. Do I want her to have an accident?"


    Hua Guoyun Qiran said: "Huayao must not have an accident. Dad, I''ve already called Tang doctor. He''s the most famous doctor in our capital. I hope he can find a way."


    Hua Chun patted her wheelchair: "how can it be like this? How could this happen? Sister Huayao is such a wonderful girl. Why does this happen to her? If God doesn''t like me, even if a thunder comes to chop me to death, why punish sister Huayao! "


    I''m afraid people who don''t know the inside story will really think that he and Huayao are affectionate cousins.


    Huaxin tightly pursed her lips and said nothing.


    However, his fist had already been clenched tightly, and it was obvious that his heart was not as calm as it was now.


    Hualongxing turned to Huaxin and asked directly, "Huaxin, this situation has lasted for several days?"


    Flower heart difficult beginning, voice hoarse way: "three days."


    Three days.


    Everyone took a cold breath, and Hua Longxing''s face was ugly on the spot.


    This has never happened since childhood.


    The body belongs to Hua Jin in the daytime and Hua Yao in the evening.


    But now, Huayao has not appeared for three days.


    Huayao disappeared.


    Huaxin is the first one to know this. At the beginning, he didn''t care.


    I think it''s just that Hua Jin is too crazy and tired, so Hua Yao doesn''t wake up.


    But the next night, Huayao still didn''t show up.


    Hua Jin plays as like as two peas in the daytime. Tqr1


    at that time, Huaxin was already worried, but still had deep hope.


    Maybe, on the third night, Huayao came back?


    But the fact is that Hua Jin had a high fever on the third night.


    Forty degrees!


    Until now, still in a coma, did not wake up.


    Hua Xin knows the seriousness of the matter and tells Hua Longxing about it in a hurry.


    This is the grand scene of the flower family.


    Hua Yao is a young generation who is highly expected by Hua Longxing. Even because of her existence, he is ready to hand over the position of home owner to Hua Guoxiang.


    Now, what happened to Huayao?


    What happened?


    There has never been such a situation before, and no one knows what to do.


    Soon Doctor Tang came. Hua Longxing took Doctor Tang to Hua Jin''s and Hua Yao''s boudoir. He solemnly said, "Old Tang, please. In any case, I can''t let my granddaughter have any accident."


    Doctor Tang said with a bitter smile, "I''ll try my best."


    He came to the bed, sat on a chair, put his finger on Hua Jin''s wrist, and began to feel her pulse.


    He closed his eyes and felt Huajin''s pulse. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes."How about old Tang?" Hua Longxing asked in a hurry. Maybe he didn''t realize that his voice was shaking.


    Tang Yisong opened his hand, puzzled and said: "according to the pulse, Miss Huajin, just a fever, no other symptoms?"


    "Nothing but fever?"


    "Of course not!" Doctor Tang said with a smile: "I''ve been sick for half my life. I still have some confidence in this. I''ll prescribe a dose of medicine now to ensure that Miss Hua will get rid of her illness."


    "Old Tang..." In case of fever, I''ll give you another look


    Hua Jin and Hua Yao are the same person.


    This is the secret of the flower family.


    Few outsiders know about it.


    Even Doctor Tang didn''t know about it.


    In fact, Hua Longxing mainly wanted to ask why Hua Yao disappeared, but he didn''t know how to say that Hua Jin and Hua Yao shared the same body.


    He could only force Doctor Tang to be more cautious and see if he could find other hidden problems in his body.


    Doctor Tang shook his head and said, "it''s just a fever. There''s no other problem."


    Hua Longxing''s face was uncertain. Suddenly he waved his hand and said to a group of people in Hua''s family, "you go out first..."


    All the people in the Hua family left, leaving only Hua Longxing and Tang Yi.


    "Lao Tang, I want to tell you one thing now. It''s the biggest secret of our flower family. I hope you can rot it in your heart after listening to it, and don''t mention it to anyone." Hua Longxing solemnly exhorts.


    Doctor Tang shook his head and waved his hand: "in that case, you''d better not tell me. I''m not interested in the secret of your flower family."


    "It''s about Hua Jin''s body. You have to listen."


    The doctor of Tang Dynasty was speechless for a while.


    But as Hua Longxing''s first sentence fell to the ground, his mouth was wide open.


    "In fact, Hua Jin and Hua Yao are the same person!"


    This sentence lingered in Tang Yi''s ears for a long time, which made him dumbfounded, as if he was in a dream.

 Chapter 793

    How is that possible?


    It''s impossible!


    Who doesn''t know Hua Jin and Hua Yao in the capital.


    One is the little devil girl of the mixed world. The people who offend her will not come to a good end.


    She is simple and lively, and often makes people laugh and cry.


    The other is a well deserved goddess. She is the only brightest moon in the capital. She is mature, gentle, virtuous and generous. She has amazing business talent.


    Is Hua Jin and Hua Yao the same person?


    If this kind of words are said by others, they will be ridiculed by a group of people.


    But now, the person who said this is Hua Longxing.


    There is no reason why Tang Yi didn''t believe it. Tqr1


    with a deep doubt in his eyes, he asked, "this What does that mean? "


    "I don''t know what''s going on!" Hua Longxing took a deep breath and said, "since she was very young, Hua Jin has shown two personalities. During the day, Hua Jin is lively and active, but after ten o''clock in the evening, she will become another person That''s the character of Huayao. "


    "As for why we should tell the outside world that they are the same person, I won''t explain to you. Now, Huayao hasn''t been out for three days, and Huajin has a strange high fever. I''m very worried that Huayao will have an accident, so, Lao Tang, you must help me."


    It took Tang a long time to digest these words.


    "You mean that Huayao hasn''t appeared for three days?" he asked


    "Yes."


    "Hua Jin had a high fever last night?"


    "That''s right."


    At the beginning, Doctor Tang thought that this symptom was just personality schizophrenia, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was not the case.


    How can schizophrenia split such perfect two personalities?


    It''s impossible!


    But what''s the matter? He''s an old doctor and can''t understand it.


    I don''t know why Huayao disappeared.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "HuaLao, this There may be nothing I can do? "


    "What?" Hua Longxing said: "Lao Tang, how much I like this granddaughter, you don''t know, you can''t help it!"


    "If there is a way, I will never hide. But now, I really don''t know what the situation is, and I dare not prescribe medicine to her." Tang medicine is bitter and astringent.


    Seeing the patient suffering, he, as a doctor, can do nothing.


    He''s not feeling well either.


    Hua Longxing''s face was gloomy and he sat down on the chair: "isn''t it I, Hua family, really want to lose such an outstanding descendant of Hua Yao? "


    "Not necessarily!" Doctor Tang shook his head.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you have no choice? "


    "I can''t help it. It doesn''t mean other people can''t help it." Doctor Tang said with a smile: "don''t you forget the famous doctor Xiaolin who has been in Beijing recently? I don''t know how many times his medical skills are higher than mine. I think he can definitely solve the problem in front of you. "


    "You mean Lin Chengfei?" Hua Longxing asked.


    "Besides him, who else can afford to be a miracle doctor?" Doctor Tang looked solemn.


    "What? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! " Hua Longxing firmly waved his hand and said, "if he and I don''t deal with Huajia, how can I beg him?"


    "Then I can''t help it." Doctor Tang said: "your face is important, or Huayao is important. You know it in your heart, and I don''t advise you. After you think about it, you will naturally know how to do it."


    With that, he stood up, shook his head and walked out the door.


    Hualongxing standing in the same place, looking at the red face of Huajin on the hospital bed, tangled in the heart.


    Lin Chengfei has offended their Hua family and beat Huachun to death.


    He didn''t clean up, Lin Chengfei is already to liujiahefeng nine songs face.


    However, if he wanted him to take the initiative to ask Lin Chengfei, he would not.


    However, he also had the heart to let Hua Jin bear this kind of torture, and he didn''t want to let Hua Yao really disappear.


    What should we do?


    Ten minutes later, he suddenly yelled at the door: "Huaxin!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Yixin garden, Lin Chengfei sends Luo Yuan out of the door. For a moment, he feels guilty.


    This guilt is not for Luo Yuan and Luo Yi, but Yes, Guo Yitian.


    When he was in the provincial capital, Guo Yitian also worshipped Lin Chengfei as his teacher.


    But after such a long time, he didn''t teach others anything.


    Shame, shame.


    Besides Guo Yitian, there is Chen Changyun.


    Both of them are apprentices in the name of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei took out his mobile phone and called Guo Yitian and Chen Changyun directly.


    Tell them to come to the capital if they have a chance.Before, he didn''t know what to teach them.


    There''s a lot to teach now.


    For example, first help them to enter the childhood realm and cultivate their noble spirit.


    Guo Yitian hasn''t seen Lin Chengfei for such a long time. He is still respectful to Lin Chengfei. When he hears that Lin Chengfei wants him to follow him, he is even more excited. Now he says that he will take tomorrow''s plane to the capital.


    The performance of Chen Changyun and Guo Yitian is no different.


    After confirming that both apprentices would come to the capital, Lin Chengfei also gave up a worry.


    Since others call him master.


    Then he should be worthy of the title of master.


    Just about to turn around and go back to the teahouse, I heard a man behind me shouting: "Lin Chengfei, stop for me."


    Lin Chengfei turned to see, but saw an old man in a suit of fifty or sixty, strode toward him.


    The old man, with one eye and steady steps, seems to be in good health.


    "What''s the matter?" Others are not polite to him, of course, Lin Chengfei will not be too polite.


    "What about the medicinal wine that cured Liang Kui? How many are there now? Bring them out to me. " The old man arrogantly said: "there is any Yixin herbal tea, how many I want!"


    "You want it? Sorry, I don''t sell it! "


    "Who told you I wanted to buy it?" The old man sneered: "it''s your honor that I come to you to get something. Do you dare to ask me for money?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles.


    Unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to come to him to rob Bawang wine and tea.


    Dare not ask for money?


    Even if Hua Longxing wants to take Lin Chengfei''s things, he won''t ask for a cent less.


    Who does this guy think he is?


    Unexpectedly want to be in appropriate heart garden, give Lin Chengfei all goods rob?


    "What are you laughing at? Get your stuff out of here. " The old man impatiently said: "I have limited time, no time to grind with you."


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Get out of here at once Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    The old man was stunned, pointed to his nose and said: "you Are you talking to me? "


    "Is there any other Teaser here besides you?"


    "Ha ha ha..." The old man looked up and laughed, and his tears almost came out: "you boy How dare I talk to you Do you know who I am? "

 Chapter 794

    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know, and I''m not interested in knowing!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "today, many people come here to ask for wine, but you are the first one who does not understand the etiquette with me


    "How can those people be compared with me?" The old man disdained to say: "less nonsense, quickly take out the wine, I can give you a chance."


    "What chance?" Lin Chengfei asked jokingly.


    He has seen a lot of arrogant people, but it is the first time for Lin Chengfei to see such a guy who has eyes above the top and thinks he is the king of heaven.


    The old man said with pride: "of course, it''s a very rare opportunity for you. I can assure you that as long as you have me, you will have a safe life in the teahouse. No one dares to trouble you."


    "Really?" Lin Chengfei asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "What proof do you use?" Lin Chengfei doesn''t believe it.


    "Proof?" The old man sneered and pointed at his face: "my face is the best proof. In the capital, I can''t find a person who dares not to give me face."


    "You are so powerful!" Lin Chengfei was very surprised.


    The old man was elated: "of course."


    "May I have your name?"


    "Chen!" The old man touched his chin, and there was a little joy between his eyebrows.


    He is very happy to be praised and respected.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly nodded, but his voice turned and said, "Chen? Never heard of it? Is there a Chen family among the four leading families? "


    The old man''s face was stiff, and then he pointed to Lin Chengfei and yelled: "boy, are you playing with me?" Tqr1


    "no!" Lin Chengfei said innocently: "I really haven''t heard of the Chen family? Or did you say your last name wrong? Is your surname Wen? My family name is Hua? Wu? Or the surname Xia is OK. As soon as these four surnames come out, who can''t look up at you? "


    The more the old man listened, the more angry he was, and his whole body began to shake.


    He can be sure that the boy is playing with him.


    Four leading families?


    Is that the existence of the zenith? Who doesn''t want to be one of them?


    But they don''t belong to the Chen family.


    The Chen family is not even one of the eight aristocratic families. At most, it is a little influential family in the capital.


    Lin Chengfei said that he had never heard of their Chen family. Wasn''t he deliberately insulting him?


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" The old man roared angrily.


    "I didn''t do anything!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you see, you want to rob my teahouse for no reason. I didn''t beat you, I didn''t scold you, and I didn''t directly call the police to catch you. So you still yell at me? Why? You can bully people when you are old? "


    It''s too much deceiving.


    The old man finally couldn''t help it. He slapped Lin Chengfei in the face and said, "I''ll kill you son of a bitch!"


    But his hand did not fall on Lin Chengfei''s face.


    Lin Chengfei''s figure didn''t know when it had disappeared from him, and he felt as if he had been pushed by a finger on the back of his hand.


    Then, the old man not only swung the palm of his hand, but turned around and patted it directly on his face.


    There was a crack.


    Clear and loud.


    The old man was stunned.


    How could that be?


    His own hand, on his face?


    Isn''t this self abuse?


    He doesn''t usually have this hobby!


    Lin Chengfei does not know when, reappear in front of him.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei with clenched teeth and said: "you You are very good. You wait for me. I will not let you go. "


    "Do whatever you want!" Lin Chengfei laughs, and his smile looks harmless: "but before you do anything, I advise you to think about it. I''ve even beaten Xia Mingying in the face. I''ve basically offended the third childe in Beijing, but I''m still standing here They can''t do anything to me. Do you think you have the ability to deal with me? "


    The old man glared at him: "boy, there''s a limit to brag. How dare you offend the three young masters in Beijing? Believe you, I am a fool


    With that, he pointed to Lin Chengfei, turned his head and walked out of the teahouse: "I can''t deal with you as an old man, but in the capital, there are a lot of people who can deal with you!"


    Lin Chengfei also did not care, let him out of the teahouse.


    There''s no reason for old man Cheng Fei to move here!


    Just ten meters away from the teahouse, the old man met a young man.


    The young man was in a hurry and walked quickly to the gate of Yixin garden.


    When the old man saw this man, he was overjoyed. He rushed to him, grabbed the young man''s arm, and said wrongly, "how little is it? Hua Shao, why are you here? Hua Shao? You''re just in time. The boss of the teahouse bullies me. You can make the decision for me! "Hua Xin was stunned: "Lao Chen. What''s the matter? "


    "Come with me first!" Old Chen grabbed Huaxin''s arm, turned and walked back to the teahouse.


    Huaxin looks confused.


    After Chen came back, he saw that Lin Chengfei was still standing in the original place. With a pick of his eyebrows, he said blatantly, "son Lin, you are very powerful just now. You don''t pay attention to our Chen family. OK, I''ll take it. But now that you''ve come here, can you give me another one? Don''t you believe that if you spend less than one finger, you will be killed? "


    "Ha ha..." To this, Lin Chengfei just replied to these two words.


    How can you find a playboy to deal with him?


    "Hey, you dare to be arrogant, don''t you? Do you know who it is? Do you know who he is? It''s the flower family. It''s the flower family with the four big leaders... "


    "Go away!"


    Before Mr. Chen finished, there was a roar of anger.


    This voice is not from Lin Chengfei.


    But the flower heart standing beside Lao Chen.


    Old Chen YILENG, inconceivable look at Huaxin, tongue tied way: "flower Spend less, you What''s the matter with you? "


    "Go away!" Flower heart and heavy drink.


    Is the old man a fool?


    What is the relationship between Laozi and Doctor Lin? That''s brotherhood!


    You''re a bastard who only met me once, and you want me to clean up your brother?


    I''ve given you a lot of face before I killed you.


    What''s more, Lao Tzu''s visit to Dr. Lin has a very important task. How can he offend him?


    "Hua Shao, you Are you ok? I''m Lao Chen, the grandfather of Chen Xiaomei! " Old Chen Mu stares mouth stupefied of ask a way.


    Chen Xiaomei and Hua Xin are classmates. It is precisely because of this relationship that Lao Chen has the opportunity to get to know Hua Xin, a top-level student.

 Chapter 795

    "No matter what conflicts and grudges you had with Dr. Lin before, now, immediately, immediately apologize to Dr. Lin!" Huaxin said without expression.


    "Hua Shao, don''t you know me? I''m Chen Xiaomei''s grandfather. You said at the beginning that as long as you are in the capital, no matter what trouble you have, you can find a solution. Lin Chengfei just slapped me. He He even hit me. You must make the decision for me! "


    "Sorry!" Flower heart and heavily said a sentence.


    What a fool this guy is!


    Of course, I know you are Chen Xiaomei''s grandfather, but even if you are Chen Xiaomei''s grandfather, what?


    Even Lao Tzu didn''t dare to provoke Dr. Lin!


    At this time, his face was also very ugly. He turned to look at Lao Chen and said, "if you apologize now, maybe Dr. Lin can forgive you. If you insist on fighting with Dr. Lin to the end, it''s not impossible. Dr. Lin is our forever friend of the flower family, and his enemy is our enemy of the flower family. If you think you want to tear your face with our flower family, please. What do you want Do what you want. "


    A word, let old Chen listen to of direct silly eye.


    Friends of the flower family?


    Is his enemy the enemy of the flower family?


    My God, what kind of existence is this Doctor Lin? How can I provoke such a evil star!


    Without saying a word, he turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, I was not sensible just now. I bumped into you. I''m blind. I deserve to die. I hope you have a lot of knowledge. Don''t have the same opinion with me."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to have the same opinion with this kind of people. He waved his hand directly: "let''s go. Don''t step into Yixin garden any more."


    "Yes, I know!" Old Chen Lianlian nodded and ran out of the gate, never daring to look back.


    Huaxin said with a smile: "I say Doctor Lin, you are not a little famous in the capital now, but why, there are always some guys who don''t have long eyes on you?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "maybe it''s because I''m so good. Someone can''t wait to put his face in my hand and let me fight But this time, thank you, Hua Shao, for helping me out! "


    "Come on, even if I don''t come, that guy can''t do anything to you!" Huaxin waved his hand.


    Lin Chengfei laughs, neither admits nor denies, but asks: "how can I have time to come here today?"


    Flower heart a listen to this words, smile on the face gradually disappear, deep sigh tone.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei frowned.


    Flower heart wry smile way: "my elder sister has an accident."


    "Your sister? Which sister are you Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    "Two sisters, there''s something wrong."


    Lin Chengfei took a cool breath.


    Hua Xin has only two sisters, Hua Yao and Hua Jin.


    Now there''s something wrong with both of them.


    He immediately thought of the man who attacked them on the way.


    Is it true that this time, Huayao was assassinated, did not hide in the past, the body was hurt?


    Otherwise, how could accidents happen at the same time?


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Huaxin tells Lin Chengfei what happened.


    Lin Chengfei was more and more surprised when he heard that. After Hua Xin finished, he asked directly, "do you mean that Hua Jin didn''t have any abnormality on the first day when Hua Yao didn''t come out?"


    "No!" Hua Xin thought about it and said, "besides, he is still in good spirits. He didn''t go to sleep until more than 12 o''clock."


    "And the next day?"


    "The next day, she was in good shape, too."


    "And then on the third day I had a high fever?" Tqr1


    Huaxin said with a bitter smile, "that''s right."


    Lin Cheng Fei pondered for a moment, slowly shook his head and said: "strange, it''s really strange!"


    "It''s no use guessing here. You''d better go back with me first." Said Hua Xin.


    "Good!"


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t talk nonsense either. He goes out of the teahouse with Hua Xin and goes straight to Hua''s house.


    Two people just came to the door of the flower, but see Huachun is boring smoking at the door.


    Seeing Huaxin and Lin Chengfei, Huachun suddenly smiles: "Doctor Lin, brother Huaxin, are you here?"


    Lin Chengfei looks at him strangely. Does this guy really change his mind?


    See oneself, unexpectedly still can so insipid say hello?


    Huaxin is a little impatient: "I''ve come to ask Dr. Lin to see my sister. You are clean and get out of the way."


    Huachun''s wheelchair is at the front door. If Lin Chengfei and Huaxin want to enter, Huachun must let the road out first.


    "That won''t do." Hua Chun said regretfully, "today, Dr. Lin can''t go in."


    On hearing this, Huaxin was angry.


    "What do you mean, trough? Grandfather said that he asked me to ask Dr. Lin to come here. How dare you stop me? Are you tired of staying at the flower house and want to be expelled from the flower house? " Huaxin points to Huachun''s nose and scolds.Huachun was embarrassed and said: "brother, don''t be angry. My grandfather asked you to ask Dr. Lin himself, but it was also my grandfather who told me not to let Dr. Lin in. I also did things according to my grandfather''s instructions."


    "You talk nonsense."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask your grandfather!" Hua Chun said innocently.


    "I don''t need to ask!" Huaxin said angrily, "I''ll ask you for the last time. Will you give way or not?"


    "No!" Hua Chun chopped the railway: "I can''t listen to what my grandfather said, brother Hua Xin, don''t make me embarrassed!"


    The flower heart rushes up, will give a fist to the flower spring face.


    This bastard, do you really think you dare not do anything to him?


    But at this time, Huachun suddenly yelled: "come on, help, brother Huaxin is going to hit someone."


    In silence, three or four people suddenly emerged from the surrounding hutongs.


    These are the bodyguards guarding around the flower house.


    They come to Huaxin in a few steps, hold Huaxin, pull him and drag him back.


    "What are you doing? Let me go, let me go Huaxin yells at these bodyguards.


    "I''m sorry, young master. It''s stipulated by the old man that no one is allowed to do anything around the Huajia compound. Even if it''s just a tendency to do something, we have the right to stop it violently!" One of them said without expression.


    Flower heart a face helpless.


    Huachun is elated with a smile.


    He shook his head and looked up, but he said something sorry: "Dr. Lin, I''m so sorry. I''m so ordered. Don''t be angry with me My legs have been broken by you. In your fury, you don''t want to break my hands again, do you


    Hearing this, Lin Chengfei shook his head: "since the florist can''t help me, I have no reason to go in and say goodbye!"


    "Doctor Lin, please stay!"


    But at this time, the door of the flower family was suddenly opened from inside. Hua Longxing''s angry face suddenly appeared in front of a group of people.

 Chapter 796

    Hua Longxing looks angry, but this anger is not from Lin Chengfei.


    His eyes like electricity, as if in the fire, directly looked at the elated Huachun.


    "Huachun, what are you doing?" Hualongxing''s old voice is full of dignity.


    He is the most authoritative person in the whole flower family and one of the most powerful people in the whole capital.


    Even though he is old now, he is still a five clawed Golden Dragon roaming the sky. Few people dare to say no to him.


    But now, Huachun dares to pass the imperial edict and prevent Lin Chengfei from going in to treat Huajin and Huayao?


    What does he want to do?


    Want to kill Hua Jin and Hua Yao?


    Is there my grandfather in his eyes?


    Hualongxing is very angry. Huachun is in bad luck.


    See hualongxing out, a few bodyguards also let go of Huaxin, also did not say hello to hualongxing, straight and scattered in the Hutong around.


    Very dedicated bodyguard.


    Huaxin rubbed her arm, pointed to Huachun and said angrily: "grandfather, I invited Dr. Lin as you ordered, but Huachun was standing in the door and didn''t let us in. He also said that he did things as you ordered!"


    Hua Longxing said in a deep voice, "I know."


    He turned his head and looked at Huachun, with a gloomy face, suppressing the anger in his chest, and asked, "give me an explanation."


    "Explain?" Huachun didn''t panic or be afraid. Instead, she asked blankly, "grandfather, what explanation do you want?"


    "Why shut out the people I personally invited?" Hua Longxing asked.


    In fact, seeing that Hua Chun, a dead pig, was not afraid of boiling water and pretended to be innocent, he had already rushed to him and kicked him out of the wheelchair.


    But after all, Lin Chengfei, an outsider, was present. For the sake of the reputation of the flower family, he could not do so.


    Always look out for the faces of the descendants of the flower family.


    If it goes out, Hua Chun is still in a wheelchair, and his grandfather will kick him away How can Huachun be a man?


    Everyone will look down on him!


    "So you mean that!" Hua Chun said, "if you have a little way, you will never let Dr. Lin in?"


    "You..." Hua Longxing is furious. This son of a bitch really wants to kill me.


    Lin Chengfei is right in front of me. If you say this, where can I put my old face?


    What if he doesn''t agree to treat Hua Jin and Hua Yao?


    "Grandfather, you did say that!" Hua Chun continued: "I think, now Hua Jin and Hua Yao are not hopeless, so they come to the door to guard, and don''t let them in..."


    "Get out of here!" Hua Longxing cried out. Tqr1


    "Grandpa, did I do something wrong?" Hua Chun said with a muddled face.


    "Go away!" Hua Longxing angrily scolded: "Dr. Lin is a distinguished guest of the Hua family. Now, and in the future, when you see Dr. Lin in the future, you should be respectful to me. You should not be rude at all."


    Hua Chun was listless and answered: "Oh, I know, grandfather!"


    As he spoke, he would push the wheelchair back into the yard.


    "Stop!" Hua Longxing said again, "apologize to Dr. Lin."


    To shut Lin Chengfei out, the flower family must give Lin Chengfei an explanation.


    Either Hua Longxing apologizes, or Hua Chun apologizes.


    Hua Longxing, as the owner of the Hua family and an old man, can''t open this mouth, so he can only let Hua Chun apologize.


    Huachun didn''t resist, just like a obedient baby. She apologized to Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, I''m really sorry just now. I''m a little brain damaged. Don''t be angry with me."


    Lin Chengfei gave him a squint.


    Hua Chun''s eyebrows are tiny and irretrievable. It seems that she is a little nervous.


    Lin Chengfei smiles.


    He knew that the reason why this guy did this was that he didn''t want him to treat Hua Jin and Hua Yao.


    However, both Hua Jin and Hua Yao are his friends.


    Will he turn around and leave no matter whether his friends are alive or dead because of Huachun''s unpleasant words?


    Of course not.


    Lin Chengfei is a doctor with very good medical ethics. He has a bottom line in his integrity. He is righteous and heroic. He is willing to shed his blood for the people without any regrets.


    Well, actually, that''s bullshit.


    The main reason is that Hua Yao and Hua Jin are the most beautiful women. How can he bear to watch them die?


    He gently waved his hand, opened his heart and said: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not the first time we''ve dealt with each other. I''m very clear about brother Hua''s character. It''s very normal for you to do such a shameless thing. If you don''t do it one day, I''ll be surprised."


    With that, he looked at Hua Longxing: "old man, let''s go and have a look at Hua Jin?"Hua Longxing''s face was a little slow. He stretched out his hand and made an invitation gesture: "OK, Doctor Lin, please come inside."


    Soon came to Huajin''s room, huaguoxiang and a middle-aged woman, a worried face standing there.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei, Hua guoxianghe''s middle-aged woman rushed to meet her, pleading in a sad voice: "Doctor Lin, please, we must save Hua Jin!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and comforted: "don''t worry, I will try my best."


    "Dr. Lin Please


    A group of people just want to walk in the bedroom, but at this time, a person''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    "Guoxiang, Guoxiang, hahaha, don''t say that I have a problem with the two nieces Huajin and Huayao in the future. When I see Huajin''s accident, I''m anxious. No, I''ve invited a miracle doctor to come here. He will make the two nieces recover as before."


    As soon as his voice fell, Hua Guoyun came in. Beside him, there was a young man.


    This man is dignified and handsome, but his appearance is impeccable.


    He just stood there quietly, there was a breath of peace, let the impetuous people feel particularly comfortable.


    "Guoyun, what do you say?" Hua Longxing asked with a frown.


    Hua Guoyun happily pointed to the young man and said, "Dad, this is the expert I invited back. He must have a way to help Hua Jin!"


    "Master?" Hua Longxing asked, "what kind of expert?"


    Hua Guoyun said with a smile: "go to the legendary character''s disciple. He specializes in medical skills, and his medical skills are very good."


    Hua Longxing''s face changed: "the characters in the legend? You mean... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Hua Guoyun nodded heavily: "yes, that''s what you think."


    Lin Chengfei listened to the clouds and mists, completely unable to understand what they were saying.


    Who is this legendary character?


    Even people like Hua Longxing were shocked to such a degree before they heard her name!

 Chapter 797

    At the same time, the young man took a deep breath.


    If it is the person around, it is really possible to cure Hua Jin and Hua Yao.


    After all, that one has always been a legendary figure. No one would be surprised that she is so good at anything. How bad can the apprentice be?


    Soon, Lin Chengfei also thought of a person.


    The famous figures in the whole capital are the only ones who think Hua Longxing can be so calm.


    Tianlinglong.


    That gorgeous and omnipotent woman.


    The young man just nodded slightly, too proud to say hello to Hua Longxing.


    Hua Longxing didn''t dare to ask him to be big. He took two steps and came to him. He solemnly asked, "how do you address me, sir?"


    The youth lightly said: "Lv Shaoyu!" Tqr1


    "it turns out that it''s Mr. Lu and Hua Jin. Has the National Games made it clear to you?" Hua Longxing asked politely.


    "Yes, it''s nothing!" Lu Shaoyu said indifferently. Moreover, looking at his expression, he seemed to be a little impatient.


    Hua Longxing didn''t care about his attitude, and he seemed very happy. He said sincerely: "in this case, the illness of my little granddaughter depends on Mr. Lu."


    Lu Shaoyu nodded indifferently.


    "Mr. Lu, please come inside!" Hua Longxing is going to invite LV Shaoyu to the bedroom.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei was still on the side.


    Hua Guoyun glanced at Lin Chengfei, as if he had just seen Lin Chengfei. He made a fuss and said, "Oh, Doctor Lin is here, too?"


    He is not pleased with Lin Chengfei.


    What''s more, Lin Chengfei has beaten his son. Of course, he doesn''t want Lin Chengfei to be too popular in the flower family.


    In addition to these, there is a very important reason.


    Lin Chengfei What if you really cure Huayao Huajin?


    This is absolutely the last thing he wants to see!


    "I''ve been there all the time!" Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    Hua Guoyun snorted: "I know you are good at medicine, but now we have Mr. Lu to help us. Please go back."


    "Shut up


    Before Lin Chengfei could speak, Hua Longxing yelled: "Dr. Lin and Mr. Lu are our guests of the Hua family. They must not be rude!"


    "Dad, but he..." Hua Guoyun also wants to explain.


    "I told you to shut up!" Hua Longxing is angry and doesn''t give him an opportunity to explain.


    Both Lin Chengfei and LV Shaoyu are the hope for Hua Jin and Hua Yao to recover. Hua Longxing has to make preparations.


    At this time, no one can be offended until they are cured.


    He gave LV Shaoyu a shy smile, and then said to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, please come in. My little granddaughter''s illness depends on you two."


    Lu Shaoyu didn''t speak, but he looked at Lin Chengfei curiously.


    Hua Guoyun didn''t dare to say anything more.


    A group of people walked into the bedroom and went straight to Huajin''s bed, looking at the beautiful girl whose face was burning red.


    It''s really a high fever.


    So that Hua Jin has long lost consciousness, completely do not know what happened outside.


    Lin Chengfei and LV Shaoyu did not go up to feel for Huajin. They just looked at Huajin''s face seriously.


    Medical skills to a very high level, just look at the face, you can determine where the disease is.


    Both Lin Chengfei and LV Shaoyu have this ability.


    After a long time, they still did not speak.


    But Hua Guoxiang was the first to ask anxiously, "Mr. Lu, Doctor Lin, what''s the matter? My daughter, can she be saved? "


    Lu Shaoyu frowned.


    "But there''s no cure, but there''s some trouble." He said with some uncertainty: "however, if I read it correctly, this girl should have dual personality before, that is, schizophrenia. However, after I was cured, I can only let her keep one of her personality. I''m not sure which one will be left!"


    "What?" Hua Guoxiang was shocked: "Mr. Lu, is there no way to have the best of both worlds? I don''t want to lose any of them. No matter what kind of personality it is, it''s my daughter. "


    Hua Guoxiang''s wife, Yan Jingwen, cried out: "Mr. Lu, please, save my daughter anyway!"


    Lu Shaoyu waved his hand and said, "don''t ask me. I have a lot to say, and my ability is limited. I can only do it to this extent. You decide whether to cure or not."


    He said this to prove that he really had no choice.


    Even Hua Longxing, who was just about to ask for help, closed his mouth and sighed deeply. He turned to Lin Chengfei and asked, "Doctor Lin, what do you think?"Lin Chengfei light said: "can be completely cured, and will not hurt any kind of personality."


    On hearing this, Hua Guoxiang grew up with a big mouth. Hua Guoyun''s heart beat and almost began to curse his mother.


    Even Yan Jingwen''s crying stopped abruptly. He looked at Lin Chengfei and couldn''t speak.


    Is there really a way?


    Can it really be cured?


    No one thought of that.


    After all, Tang Yi can''t help it. Tianlinglong''s disciples also say that they can only make Huajin or Huayao return to normal. One of them wakes up and the other will fall asleep forever It could also be that it''s directly gone forever.


    These people can''t help it.


    Lin Chengfei said that he could be cured.


    I''ve long heard that you, Dr. Lin, are a good doctor, but I didn''t expect you to be so good!


    Even LV Shaoyu, who hasn''t paid much attention to Lin Chengfei, doesn''t believe: "it''s impossible. In this case, there''s no possibility of recovery. Even my master can''t absolutely cure it."


    "If I say it can be cured, it will be cured!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "besides, you are not your master. How do you know your master can''t help it? Are you sure you have learned all your master''s medical skills? "


    Lu Shaoyu said angrily, "I''ve been learning medicine from my master since I was a child. I can''t say that I''ve learned all the skills of my master, but there are still eight or nine points. I know very well whether she can cure this disease."


    Lin Chengfei gently smile, did not continue to speak.


    But Lu Shaoyu was even more angry.


    He can see that Hua Jin is a dual personality, and now this high fever is just a symptom of the gradual destruction of another personality.


    If it goes on like this without taking any treatment measures, one of Hua Jin or Hua Yao will surely die, while the other will become an idiot.


    It''s very rare for him to keep one personality normal, but Lin Chengfei says that he can keep the two personalities?


    That''s bullshit!

 Chapter 798

    What LV Shaoyu doesn''t know is that Hua Jin is not just a dual personality, nor is she schizophrenic.


    She has two souls in her body.


    This kind of thing can''t be seen by ordinary Chinese medicine.


    No matter how skillful the medical skills are, they are helpless in the face of this situation.


    "You say you can cure it, now. If you can''t cure it, get out of here right away. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!" Lu Shaoyu cheered.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t get excited..." Hua Longxing exhorted.


    "Not excited? How can I not be excited? What does he mean by that? I have made it clear that my master and I can''t do anything, but he said he can do it. Isn''t that saying that even my master can''t compare with him? What a shame, you son of a bitch


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "you and I have different views, but it''s just academic differences. You should keep your mouth clean and attack me personally. I''m not polite to you."


    "You''re welcome? What do you want to do with me? What can you do to me? " Lu Shaoyu said angrily.


    "What can I do to you? Believe me, you don''t want to know! " Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "You..."


    "Don''t get excited, Mr. Lu. Shall we treat the disease first? If Dr. Lin really can''t cure Hua Jin, what do you think if you continue to denounce her? " Hua Longxing then advised.


    He really doesn''t want to offend LV Shaoyu, because offending LV Shaoyu is tantamount to offending tianlinglong.


    No one in the capital wants to have a hard time with tianlinglong.


    Even the four leading families.


    "Let him cure, let him cure, I''ll watch here and see how he treats it!" Lu Shaoyu said angrily, "if he can''t be cured, I must ask him to give me an explanation."


    Lin Chengfei laughs and doesn''t care.


    Hua Longxing, sweating, said to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, thank you."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and took another step forward. He bent down to look at Hua Jin''s bright red face, and said faintly, "tqr1


    " Spring Court chatting and gazing, the building is hidden from each other.


    The plum blossoms in the window are late, and the bamboo in the pool is early.


    The sound of the spring makes the water fast, and the clouds make the mountain close.


    If you don''t worry about flowers and don''t fly, you will be afraid of them. "


    A song "spring comes late to watch"!


    It was written by Harcourt Xiao in the northern and Southern Dynasties.


    And as this poem is constantly recited from Lin Chengfei''s mouth, strange changes have taken place in the room.


    First of all, I realized that it was LV Shaoyu who was wrong.


    When he grew up, he looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "are there poems to cure diseases?"


    Lin Chengfei squinted at him and continued to look at Hua Jin.


    Do not worry about flowers do not fly, to fear flowers fly.


    It doesn''t matter if you go, but don''t go so thoroughly. There''s no room for maneuver.


    This is very sad.


    Hua Jin''s face is changing.


    The temperature is also dropping.


    Just a poem, let Huajin''s symptoms relieve immediately.


    Almost everyone on the scene had heard of Lin Chengfei''s famous use of poetry to cure diseases, but it was the first time that everyone saw him use this technique on the spot.


    Amazing.


    No, the word "magic" can''t describe this strange thing.


    It''s a miracle.


    Lu Shaoyu finally withdrew the discrimination and prejudice against Lin Chengfei. He was shocked and said: "originally, there is such a fairy like method of treating diseases in the world!"


    He wants to ask Lin Chengfei how to do it, but he is embarrassed to see Lin Chengfei''s indifference to him.


    How could that be?


    You don''t need medicine, you don''t need acupuncture, just read a poem, and the patient can be cured.


    If people all over the world can use this method of treatment, what should doctors do? Just hand me a complete collection of ancient poems.


    If anyone in my family is sick, I will read a poem to him. In this way, the Chinese people will surely be the most healthy country in the world.


    After a little while, Hua Jin opened her eyes slowly.


    But Yan Xifei told Lin Xiangguo not to talk in advance


    The old couple immediately fell silent.


    All the people in the room eagerly looked at Hua Jin on the bed, but they saw that although she opened her eyes, her eyes were blank, and her expression was dull, as if she didn''t know anything.


    Huayao''s soul is disappearing.


    Hua Jin''s soul was also hurt, so her high fever did not subside.


    The poem read by Lin Chengfei is to reunite Huayao''s soul, which has gradually dissipated due to unknown reasons.


    By the way, he also cured the damage to Huajin''s soul.


    At this moment, Huajin body, a very soft breath, in the constant flow.After a long time, Huajin''s eyes gradually glowed.


    That''s what normal people should have.


    She saw Lin Chengfei at the first sight, just about to speak, Lin Chengfei gently waved his hands in front of her eyes.


    Hua Jin immediately fell asleep again.


    She needs to rest.


    After a sleep, it will really return to normal.


    "Huajin, Huajin? How are you doing? " Yan Jingwen no longer ignores Lin Chengfei''s advice and asks eagerly.


    Hua Guoxiang asked Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, what''s going on? Just now Hua Jin is already well, how can she faint again? "


    "It''s not coma, it''s sleep." Lin Chengfei said: "from now on to night, she can almost get well."


    "Ah?"


    A group of people rushed to Huajin.


    I saw her face is very normal lying there, breathing evenly, the corner of the mouth also with a trace of shallow smile.


    I really fell asleep.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei asked Hua Guoxiang again, "do you have any ink, ink, paper and inkstone?"


    "Yes, I''ll get it right away, Dr. Lin, just a moment!" Hua Guoxiang repeatedly promised that the man had already run out of the bedroom and ran to the study.


    Lu Shaoyu asked strangely, "what do you want to do with pen, ink, paper and inkstone? Isn''t Hua Jin all right? "


    "Of course it''s of use to me." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    After a few minutes, Hua Guoxiang ran back with a pile of paper and a brush and inkstone. He put all these things on the table and asked breathlessly, "Lin Dr. Lin, we still need Do you need anything? "


    "No more." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and went straight to the desk. He picked up his pen and wrote a poem on the paper.


    The paper is very small, just the size of a slap.


    But he wrote a lot of words, a few crosses.


    "Where will Xingyun go in a few days? Forget to come back, don''t say spring will be late. "


    "On the road of cold food, where is the fragrant cart?"


    "The tearful eyes are leaning against the building, and they often speak in soliloquy. When the two swallows came, did they meet in the street? Stir up spring sorrow like catkins, and there is no place in my dream. "


    This is Feng xusi''s "magpie steps on a branch. Where are the clouds going in a few days" in the Five Dynasties period.


    I feel that Lin Chengfei is more and more profound Because they don''t understand what Lin Chengfei is doing!

 Chapter 799

    The meaning of the poem is obvious.


    These days, where has she gone like a cloud?


    Forget to go home, regardless of the passing of Fangchun.


    The road of Hanshi is full of wild grass and idle flowers, and whose tree is his carriage tied up?


    the tearful eyes lean against the building and keep talking to themselves, and the two swallows come, can we meet him on the road? Where can I find him in my dream?


    This is a woman''s lingering feeling for her husband who has been wandering for a long time, complaining and hard to give up.


    From the beginning of "where to go" to the end of "nowhere to find in the dream", the heroine''s emotion is always lingering in the interweaving of resentment and expectation, depression and search.


    However, written in Lin Chengfei''s hands, this poem has changed from love to sisterhood.


    Hua Yao wants to go, but Hua Jin doesn''t give up and hopes.


    If you want to leave, I will be sad.


    If you leave, I can''t live alone.


    This kind of emotion, as long as let the subconscious of Huayao''s soul feel, she will not leave again.


    He collected the poem and handed it to Yan Jingwen. He said with a straight face, "hang this poem around Hua Jin''s neck. Remember, she can''t pick it off at any time."


    Yan Jingwen nodded again and again, but still asked: "Doctor Lin, I will do as you say, but can I help you understand the meaning of your doing so?"


    Li Chengfei said with a smile: "it doesn''t mean much. I just don''t want this to happen again today."


    "What? You Do you mean that as long as Hua Jin carries this poem, Hua Yao will never have an accident again? " Hua Guoxiang asked in surprise.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "almost."


    Hearing Lin Chengfei''s affirmative reply, even Hua Longxing was not calm.


    Cured disease is just, even can prevent!


    Isn''t that a bit of a bull?


    He was deeply glad that when the Xia and Wu families called on the whole capital to attack Lin Chengfei, he did not stand on the side of the Xia and Wu families.


    Otherwise, how can Lin Chengfei help them now?


    Huayao, the most outstanding girl, may really disappear completely. This is a great loss that the whole Hua family can''t bear.


    After all this, Lin turned and left the bedroom, got up and said goodbye to a group of people.


    Lu Shaoyu didn''t say a word. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He didn''t leave Lin Chengfei, just ready to stay here, waiting for Huajin to wake up.


    At that time, to see if it is really like what Lin Chengfei said, Huajin''s two personalities have not been hurt.


    He''s just not sure at the moment.


    With his medical skills, one can see that Hua Jin''s fever has really subsided, and her mind has no problem.


    If Hua Jin''s second personality That is to say, Huayao still exists, and Lin Chengfei''s medical skills have reached the level of convincing him.


    He will tell the master about it.


    Shifu should also pay attention to this Doctor Lin, right?


    Hua Guoyun has a gloomy face.


    He clenched his fists tightly and glared at Lin Chengfei''s back, hoping to swallow him alive.


    It was just a little bit close to success.


    Just a little bit, Huayao disappeared.


    But because of the existence of Lin Chengfei, his plan fell short.


    How can he not hate Lin Chengfei?


    Hua Longxing is very grateful to Lin Chengfei. He solemnly says, "Doctor Lin, no matter what happens in the future, our Hua family is willing to stand on the same front with you!"


    "Old Hua is serious. Huajin and Huayao and I are both friends. I will not be helpless if we are in love and reason."


    With that, Lin Chengfei turns to leave Hua''s home.


    That night, at eleven o''clock, Lin Chengfei came out of Yixin garden.


    When he went out, he saw a man standing under a street lamp not far from Yixin garden.


    He was straight and well proportioned, and the street lamp pulled his figure very long.


    This is a man in a daze.


    Lu Shaoyu!


    It seems that hearing the sound of footsteps, LV Shaoyu looks at Lin Chengfei''s direction.


    Soon, he walked quickly to meet Lin Chengfei.


    "Doctor Lin..."


    Before he came to Lin Chengfei''s side, he cried out.


    Different from what happened when I saw him in the morning, LV Shaoyu had great respect for Lin Chengfei.


    Both the tone and the expression are very polite.


    Even a little Respect!


    "Mr. Lu is waiting for me?" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile.


    Lu Shaoyu blushed and said, "yes, and I''ve been waiting for you for a while


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Shaoyu''s face is redder.


    Before that, he had been studying medicine with tianlinglong. He always felt that Shifu was the most powerful woman in the world, no matter in medical ethics or other aspects.He also felt that his medical skills had been passed down by tianlinglong. Therefore, although he had not treated people very well, he thought that he was the most powerful doctor in the world except tianlinglong.


    Unexpectedly, I met Lin Chengfei today.


    Unexpectedly saw Lin Chengfei that very strange poetry therapy.


    He was surprised and frustrated. Tqr1


    there''s another mountain high. There are so many experts in the world.


    In the past, I was really looking at the sky by myself.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m wrong about this morning. Please forgive me!" Lu Shaoyu solemnly apologized.


    "Morning? What''s the matter in the morning? " Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    Lu Shaoyu seriously explained: "I saw you for the first time in the morning. I didn''t know your real ability, so I didn''t speak through my brain and bumped into you I''m here to apologize to you. "


    "No, it''s just a little thing. Do you think I''ll take it to heart?" Lin Chengfei waved his hand with a smile.


    "I''m wrong about this. It''s your business whether you care about it or not. It''s my business whether you apologize or not." Lu Shaoyu said, "if you make a mistake, you have to admit it. If you make a mistake, you have to punish it. This is what my master taught me."


    At the beginning of seeing this guy, Lin Chengfei thought he was a guy with eyes above the top and unkind.


    But now, Lin Chengfei found that he was wrong.


    He''s just a little It''s just pedantic.


    Nowadays, how can anyone think that if they make a mistake or two, they will go after the person who apologizes?


    And still in the middle of the night, at the door.


    "Well, I accept your apology and generously forgive you!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "can I go home now? It''s too late. I have to go home and go to bed. "


    Lu Shaoyu hesitated for a moment and said, "Hua Jin''s second personality really wakes up."


    "I know!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "After the treatment, do you believe that Huayao''s personality won''t go wrong? Are you sure you won''t miss? " Lu Shaoyu asked.


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei said: "as a doctor, I have enough confidence in my medical skills, which is the minimum quality."

 Chapter 800

    Lu Shaoyu immediately admired him. At this moment, whatever Lin Chengfei said was right in his opinion. Every sentence Lin Chengfei said was an irrefutable wisdom.


    He arched his hand deeply and said, "I''ve been taught."


    "Anything else?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Lu Shaoyu showed that embarrassed look again.


    "Brother, do you have something to say? I''m really in a hurry to go home. " Lin Chengfei urged.


    "May I ask why poetry can cure diseases? Why doesn''t it work when other people read poetry? " Lu Shaoyu said, and quickly added: "I know, this belongs to your secret, if you can''t say or you want to say, don''t tell me, it doesn''t matter."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. As long as you read with your heart and look with your heart, anyone can do it!"


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyu''s eyes shine.


    "It''s true, of course." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "this is the unique culture of Confucianism. If you are willing to put your mind into the traditional Chinese culture, like me, it is not difficult to treat diseases with poetry!"


    This is not a secret. Lin Chengfei doesn''t mean to hide it.


    His goal is to carry forward the traditional Chinese culture, so that everyone can reach the realm of childhood, scholar, and even better.


    In front of anyone who is eager to learn, he will not hide his secrets.


    Lu Shaoyu was ignorant. Although he didn''t understand these words, he wrote them down.


    Today, Confucianism has completely declined.


    Ordinary people in this world know very little about the real functions of poetry. What''s more, they don''t know that Confucianism has long claimed to be a school of its own and can practice all kinds of techniques just like Taoists.


    Lin Chengfei looked at LV Shaoyu''s eager eyes and asked with a smile, "do you want to learn?"


    Lu Shaoyu immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "want to learn."


    "I can teach you!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyu was both surprised and happy. He couldn''t believe that Lin Chengfei would agree to him so easily.


    Poetry cure, but Lin Chengfei''s exclusive method, ah, the whole world, it is estimated that he will be alone.


    How could Lin Chengfei agree to teach him so easily?


    "Really Lin Chengfei definitely nodded: "however, even if you start learning now, your achievements will not be very high, and the process can be called hardship."


    "Hardship?" Lu Shaoyu was puzzled.


    "First of all, you need to understand the traditional Chinese poetry culture, and then read all kinds of ancient books, and the book of songs needs to be firmly remembered." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "just this requirement is enough to make many people afraid?"


    Lin Chengfei is right.


    Nowadays, few people like to study ancient literature, such as poetry, song and Fu. Few people really devote themselves to it.


    It is just these days that the TV station has produced a program of Chinese poetry conference, which has set off a wave of poetry fever, so that the broad masses of the people can deeply understand the beauty of ancient poetry.


    Lin Chengfei thinks that Xue Yuxi should have done this.


    He wants to revive the traditional Chinese culture. Of course, he won''t let go of such a good channel of communication as TV station.


    "I''ll learn!" Lu Shaoyu said firmly.


    "Well, come back to me when you can understand the original meaning of the ancient prose without reading the translation."


    Lu Shaoyu nodded heavily: "Doctor Lin, thank you. I will study hard."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "I wish you success as soon as possible."


    Lu Shaoyu hugs Lin Chengfei and then turns to leave.


    His step is very steady, but his mood is too excited for him.


    He felt that before his eyes, a new world had opened.


    To step into a completely different field, he was a little nervous, some afraid, but more, he was looking forward to it.


    At this moment, the flower family.


    Hua Longxing, Hua Guoxiang and others see that Hua Yao wakes up. After cheering, they dare not disturb Hua Yao too much. After a few words of advice, they go back to their rooms.


    Only the flower heart remained.


    Looking at Hua Yao, who is quiet, calm and full of wisdom, Hua Xin is still shocked.


    Almost!


    It''s just close.


    Almost never see the sister who has taken care of herself since childhood.


    He told Huayao everything, and then Huayao sat there, quietly thinking about something.


    The elder sister does not speak, the flower heart sits in one side honestly, does not dare to make any sound to disturb her thought.


    After a long time, Hua Yao looked at Hua Xin and asked softly, "do you mean I almost disappeared? Did Lin Chengfei save me?"


    "That''s right!" Tqr1


    "I never showed up three days ago for no reason?""So it is


    "Huajin also had a high fever last night for no reason?"


    "Well..."


    When Hua Yao asked Hua Xin, they spoke very fast.


    Huaxin knows that Huayao wants to get some clues from some things.


    A clue to the truth.


    "What did Hua Jin do three days ago?" Hua Yao asked again.


    Hua Xin thought seriously: "it seems that he didn''t do anything? At home all day Ah. No, that day, sister Huajin drank the soup sent by Huachun. "


    "What soup?" Hua Yao''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Ginseng soup." Huaxin said: "those days, elder sister Huajin was not very comfortable. Huachun said that she wanted to ease the relationship with us. She and I didn''t think much about the ginseng soup. We didn''t think that he dared to poison the soup, so we drank it directly."


    "Ginseng soup?" Hua Yao whispered to herself. Her eyes were uncertain. No one knew what she was thinking.


    "Sister, are you Is Hua Chun the one who did this? "


    Hua Jin suddenly smiles and shakes her head: "how can it be? Although Huachun is not very good at dealing with us, we all belong to the same family. No matter how vicious he is, he won''t be so cruel! "


    Hua Xin took a long breath and said with a relieved smile: "I said that even if the boy ate the bear heart and the leopard gall, he didn''t dare to do this kind of thing..."


    "This time Dr. Lin helped us again. If we have a chance, we must repay him well."


    "It''s natural. In the future, Dr. Lin will be my elder brother. Whoever dares to bully my elder brother, I will destroy his family."


    Hua Yao said with a smile, "when I have a chance, I will visit Dr. Lin in person."


    "Sister Don''t you go? "


    "Why?" Hua Yao doubts.


    Huaxin scratched his head and said shyly, "now, people outside know that Liu Qing is Lin Chengfei''s girlfriend. If you get so close to him again, outsiders will talk nonsense."


    "What nonsense?"


    "Just in case, they say you and Liu Qing are competing for husband It''s not good for your reputation to get out! " Huaxin said carefully.

 Chapter 801

    LV Shaoyu can be accepted as an apprentice by tianlinglong, a strange man. Naturally, there is something extraordinary about him.


    At least, brains are not stupid.


    In addition, his study of traditional Chinese medicine must involve some ancient books, so his literary literacy is very good.


    After two days and nights of hard study, he really recited countless Tang and Song poems.


    It''s not just memorizing, it''s almost comprehending. When you think of a sentence, you can immediately understand its meaning.


    When he felt that he had achieved something in his studies, he came to Yixin garden for the first time and found Lin Chengfei.


    He was very curious about Lin Chengfei''s way of treatment and was eager to learn the craft earlier.


    "Dr. Lin, can I follow you now?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him up and down: "are you so confident in yourself?"


    Lu Shaoyu said with a little pride: "after all, I am my master''s apprentice, learning things It''s a little faster than ordinary people. "


    Lin Chengfei is a little speechless.


    Is this faster?


    If ordinary people could recite so many poems and ancient prose in such a short time, they would have been regarded as a rare genius in a hundred years?


    He thought, "wait for me, I''ll pick up two people first. After they come, we''ll discuss it together."


    Lu Shaoyu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you in the teahouse."


    Lin went straight out of the teahouse and drove to the airport.


    He''s really going to pick someone up.


    Both Chen Changyun and Guo Yitian are today''s airplanes.


    These two apprentices finally had a chance to learn some real skills from Lin Chengfei. Of course, they couldn''t wait to come.


    Arriving at the airport, he smoothly received the two apprentices, and Lin Chengfei took them back to Yixin garden.


    Guo Yitian forced his inner excitement, pointed to the plaque of Yixin garden and said, "master, these three words are written by you, aren''t they?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "yes, I have a bad relationship with people in the calligraphy field. Even if I want to ask for calligraphy, no one is willing to give it to me, so I just write it myself."


    Chen Changyun sincerely praised: "master''s words are no worse than the most top celebrity masters in contemporary times."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him in surprise: "Changyun, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your flattering skill is very good!"


    Chen Changyun''s face is red, and he argues, "every word I say is from the bottom of my heart, not a kiss." Tqr1


    Guo Yitian and Lin Chengfei laughed together.


    Walking into the teahouse, Lin Chengfei leads them straight into his office. LV Shaoyu still sits upright on the sofa, waiting quietly.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei coming back, he quickly stood up and said, "Doctor Lin, are you back?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded gently, pointed to Chen Changyun and Guo Yitian and said, "this is Chen Changyun. He is one of my apprentices. His name is Guo Yitian. He is also my apprentice."


    Lu Shaoyu clasped his fists and saluted: "good morning, two brothers."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to LV Shaoyu and introduced them to them: "this is Mr. LV Shaoyu. He is an apprentice of a legendary figure in the capital. You should get close to him in the future."


    Lu Shaoyu said modestly: "I dare not. Doctor Lin praised me falsely."


    After several people were polite, Lin Chengfei looked at Chen Changyun and Guo Yitian and asked, "have you seen all the things I sent to your mailbox before?"


    "Yes." Guo Yitian said: "the books sent by master are classics of Chinese culture. I like them too late. How can I leave them behind?"


    Chen Changyun also nodded and said, "I''ve almost got through several books."


    "In that case, how about I test you?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "Do as you please!" Both Guo Yitian and Chen Changyun are full of confidence.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and asked LV Shaoyu, "Mr. LV, we are going to play a game. Are you going to participate?"


    "Of course!" Lu Shaoyu is eager to try.


    "Well, follow me." Lin gets up, goes out of the office and walks downstairs.


    There are nearly a hundred tables downstairs, already full.


    And coincidentally, today is Sunday, Yixin garden held a calligraphy and painting competition.


    Most of the people sitting here are lovers of calligraphy, painting, poetry and CI. At least they have some basic skills.


    Many people gathered together and wrote their favorite words and paintings on the table. This time, the judges were still Luo Yuan and other three old people.


    Lin Cheng flew downstairs and clapped his hands. Seeing that everyone was curious, he said with a smile: "sorry to disturb you for a while..."


    "Hi, Dr. Lin, what are you doing with me? If you have any instructions, please don''t hesitate to ask


    "I didn''t see you when I wanted to see you, but now you have taken the initiative to talk to us."


    A group of people were laughing and shouting.They all admire Lin Chengfei''s calligraphy and painting level, and even some people have regarded Lin Chengfei as the biggest idol in their life.


    When Lin Chengfei interrupts their thoughts, they will not be annoyed.


    "I want to play a game with you today. I don''t know if you are interested in it," Lin said with a smile


    "What game?" Luo Yuan asks curiously.


    "It''s a very simple game. Ancient literati often played it at poetry meetings, touring or even eating It''s called the drinking order. We all know that, right Lin Chengfei asked in a loud voice, and glanced at everyone''s faces one by one.


    Drinking order is one of the Chinese folk customs. It is a kind of game to promote the fun at the banquet. It generally refers to that one person is elected to be the commander during the banquet, and the others listen to the order and speak poems, couplets or other similar games in turn. Those who violate the order or those who fail will be punished for drinking. Therefore, it is also called "drinking under the order".


    There are many kinds of wine orders in China, which can be roughly divided into two categories: Yaling and Tongling.


    There are four kinds of elegant decrees in historical records: Huazhi decrees, Shiling decrees, riddle decrees, word changing decrees, allusions decrees, dental plaque decrees, name decrees, joyful decrees, word matching decrees, word raising decrees, Caiyun decrees, etc.


    A group of people roared: "Dr. Lin, although we don''t have much talent, don''t look down on us. Do you want to play Yaling with us?"


    "This is very interesting, but we have two or three hundred people here. How can we play?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "yes, but what we play is not the same as Yaling in the traditional sense."


    Luo Yuan can''t wait to ask: "Doctor Lin, how do you want to play? Come on, we''re all interested. "


    When Lin Chengfei saw that everyone in the teahouse was in high spirits, he said with a loud smile, "I''m the commanding officer, and then on the side of you, the three people around me, I throw out a word, and the people on both sides say a poem each time. In the end, whoever can''t think of it first, even if he loses."


    The meaning is very simple.


    For example, when Lin Chengfei said the word "bird", he asked LV Shaoyu, Guo Yitian and Chen Changyun to have a PK with hundreds of people present, and each time he took turns to say a poem with the word "bird".


    In the end, whoever fails to answer first will lose.

 Chapter 802

    Lin Chengfei''s words made many people look at each other.


    Especially LV Shaoyu, Chen Changyun and Guo Yitian, their faces turned white directly.


    The three of them Compared to hundreds of people present?


    They can''t win even if they''re tired.


    There''s no way to play!


    I didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei''s assessment was so strict that he was shameless.


    Luo Yuan said with a smile: "Doctor Lin, don''t make a joke. It''s unfair for three people to treat so many of us?"


    A group of people also said: "yes, Dr. Lin, if you want to play, you have to be fair. Let so many of us bully others. We are also sorry."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a smile: "if you win, you will get 50% discount when you come to our yixinyuan for tea."


    As soon as these words came out, there were bursts of boiling in the teahouse.


    50% off.


    Although I don''t have much money, I can say it with face.


    Who doesn''t know that yixinyuan''s tea is never on sale. No matter you are a worker or a boss, no matter you are a poor man or a rich man, you can charge as much as you want for a cup of tea, and you won''t be treated specially because of anyone''s different status.


    Now they have a chance to drink 50% off yixinyuan tea.


    For a moment, many people are like playing chicken blood, eyes instantly red.


    "Look at the three brothers around Dr. Lin. you''ll know that they''re not mortals as soon as you stop there."


    "Compared with us, the three of them should be able to do well."


    "Let''s start I can''t wait to be ravaged by those three brothers. "


    Guo Yitian three people want to cry without tears.


    Big brother, who can handle it?


    We don''t want to play with you at all, OK?


    Can''t wait to be ravaged by us?


    I think we can''t wait to be raped. Is that true?


    Lin Chengfei squinted at the three of them: "are you ok?"


    The three men vomited blood in their hearts, but they all pretended that they didn''t care: "no problem."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "that''s good. Let''s start?"


    "Let''s go!" Guo Yitian''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he answered with a strong desire to cry.


    Chen Changyun and LV Shaoyu nodded together.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Luo Yuan and others: "are you ready?"


    "Ready!" A group of people answered in unison, deafening.


    Lin Chengfei touched the shocked and painful ears, but he had no choice but to smile, and said: "every time you write a poem, the interval should not exceed five seconds. All of you, everyone present, can rush to answer it. Similarly, no matter which one of the three people around me can answer it."


    There was a complete silence.


    Looking forward to Lin Chengfei.


    I want to see what problems he will come up with.


    Of course, they are more looking forward to the upcoming 50% discount.


    Lin Chengfei looked down and pondered for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and said, "the first topic is For poems with the word "Snow", please pay attention to them. After five seconds, they begin to answer quickly. "


    Then he began to count aloud.


    "Five..."


    "Four..."


    "Three..."


    "Two..."


    "One, start!" Tqr1


    people who have been holding their breath and racking their brains for a long time suddenly yell.


    "The grass is withered, the eagle''s eyes are sick, and the snow is as light as the horse''s hooves."


    "You know it''s not snow, because there''s a secret fragrance."


    "When you hear the dog barking in chaimen, you will come back in the snowy night."


    It was just a moment, and these people had already said no less than 50 poems with the required content.


    It''s stupid.


    Guo Yitian is silly.


    Chen Changyun is silly.


    Even Lu Shaoyu was stupid.


    How can we play.


    As soon as a group of them open their mouth, how can we share our talk?


    They are looking at Lin Chengfei eagerly, hoping that Lin Chengfei can quickly end this abnormal game.


    But Lin Chengfei turned a blind eye to their eyes and listened carefully to the poems that were shouting out from the noisy crowd.


    It took about a minute before it gradually quieted down.


    "That''s it?" Lin Chengfei said to the couple of hundreds of people.


    Luo Yuan wiped a sweat on his forehead: "should That''s about it. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "well, your team has said 153 poems, including Wang Wei''s" watching hunting ", Wang Anshi''s" plum blossom ", and Liu Changqing''s" sleeping in the snow on Furong mountain "


    Lin Chengfei breathed out all the names of 153 poems. Suddenly, he was shocked again.


    How did he hear that?There was a lot of noise just now. Most people were rushing to answer at the top of their voices. It''s extraordinary to be able to hear one or two songs clearly He, he said it all at once?


    They gaped at Dr. Lin, and a sense of frustration welled up in their hearts.


    No wonder he is doctor Lin.


    This information alone is far from comparable.


    In a disordered environment, when you hear 153 disordered poems, you can be prepared to tell the source of each poem.


    Not to mention the capital, even in the whole of China, how many people can do it?


    "Is there another poem I didn''t mention? You can tell me! " Lin Chengfei looked at a group of people and asked.


    However


    No one spoke.


    They are very clear about their poems, and clearly hear that Lin Chengfei has just put forward their poems.


    When Lin Chengfei saw that no one had any objection, he turned to Guo Yitian and said, "OK, now it''s your turn to say 153 poems with the word" Snow ". There''s no time limit, but you can''t stop answering."


    Take a deep breath.


    Take a deep breath.


    Guo Yitian is about to kneel.


    There are hundreds of them, 153.


    We Three people are 153.


    There can''t be a break yet.


    That is to say, when one person finishes speaking, the other person must go to the street immediately, otherwise, even if he loses!


    Master, are there any disciples like you?


    He wanted to roar.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t pay attention to their collapsing heart, and said calmly: "now, the countdown begins 3¡¢ Two, one! Start answering


    It was five seconds.


    It''s three seconds now.


    Chen Changyun, Guo Yitian and Lv Shaoyu have no way to make complaints about it.


    "The wind blows in autumn and the wine flies in winter." Guo Yitian took the lead in answering.


    "I don''t know if the flowers in the near water start first, but I suspect that they have not been sold in winter." Chen Changyun also said immediately.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyu, who never stopped, opened his mouth and said, "if you want snow in the evening, can you have a drink?"


    then Guo Yitian said, "the window contains the snow in the Xiling mountains, and the gate holds the boat in the East."


    Chen Changyun then said: "ten days of snow in the capital, the courtyard house has been full."


    "I can''t see you in the mountains, but I''ll leave a horse in the snow." In the end, it was still LV Shaoyu who spoke.


    They follow this order, one by one.


    As time goes by, people in the teahouse are more and more surprised.


    It turns out that in this world, besides Lin Chengfei, there are other perverts.


    No, these three are all perverts!

 Chapter 803

    One by one.


    One after another.


    There was no pause at all, not even a second.


    Three people seem to have discussed the same, one of them just finished the sentence, the next person immediately said the next sentence.


    A group of people gaped at the three guys. They didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Lu Shaoyu said, "the snowflakes on Yanshan Mountain are as big as mats, but they blow down xuanyuantai."


    Guo Yitian just about to interface, Lin Chengfei suddenly interrupted: "OK, enough."


    Guo Yitian was stunned and looked at Lin Chengfei foolishly: "master, what''s enough?"


    Lin Chengfei jokingly said: "the poems you three received have already reached 153."


    "Ah?"


    "No?"


    "So fast?"


    But Guo Yitian, Chen Changyun, or Lu Shaoyu could not help but be surprised.


    How could that be?


    In their mind, the three of them read 153 songs without leaving any time for thinking. It''s impossible.


    But now it''s really done?


    They feel like they have a lot of poetry in their mind.


    How many more songs can they read?


    How can we finish the task so easily?


    Lin Chengfei looked at several hundred tea guests headed by Luo Yuan: "this game is a draw. Do you agree?"


    Luo Yuan was ashamed and said, "yes, of course. The cultural heritage of these three little friends is really amazing. Even I can''t be as good as them."


    A group of tea guests have also said: "I am convinced."


    "Although I still know some poems that meet the requirements, I don''t think I have any hope of winning at all."


    "Dr. Lin, let''s go straight to the next topic."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and says, "OK, then do it again."


    A group of people all pricked up their ears, eager to try.


    It''s a new way to play and they''re all interested.


    Now they have a little hope.


    Maybe the three guys around Dr. Lin just happened to see a lot of poems with the word "Snow". Maybe they will wither at the next topic?


    All their eyes are on Lin Chengfei. Tqr1


    without thinking about it this time, Lin Chengfei said directly, "the title of this time is frontier fortress poetry."


    Frontier fortress poetry is a kind of poetry with the theme of military and civilian life and natural scenery of Han nationality in frontier areas.


    Frontier fortress poetry initially developed in the Han, Wei and Six Dynasties, and flourished in the Sui Dynasty, and entered the golden age of development in the Tang Dynasty.


    There are less than 200 frontier fortress poems before the Tang Dynasty, but there are more than 2000 frontier fortress poems in the complete poems of the Tang Dynasty.


    This is a very broad topic.


    As long as people are really interested in ancient poetry, they must remember many hot-blooded men''s war poems in their minds.


    Such as "yellow sand battle wear gold armour, do not break Loulan eventually do not return", such as "drunk lying on the battlefield, don''t laugh, ancient battle several people back?"


    The title is not difficult, the test is the memory of all the people present.


    Of course, the more important thing is to check whether LV Shaoyu and his three people really remember the tasks he told them according to what he said.


    This time, Luo Yuan''s group of people didn''t even hesitate to shout.


    They did not have any scruples, so disorderly shouting, even dozens of people are shouting different verses.


    They also want to deliberately embarrass Lin Chengfei to see if he can tell the source of each poem completely under such circumstances, and whether they can count how many poems they have said.


    "If you want to serve your country, why should you enter Yumen pass?"


    "Why should the Qiang flute complain about the willows? The spring breeze does not pass the Yumen pass."


    "But if you make the Dragon City fly, you don''t teach Hu Ma to go to Yinshan."


    "If we only understand that the battlefield is the death of our country, we don''t need to return it."


    One sentence after another, even many people say the same poem.


    It is very difficult to count the number of these poems.


    Luo Yuan''s group of people speak more and more energetically, shouting and looking at Lin Chengfei excitedly.


    Can you stop Dr. Lin?


    Is that ok?


    After about two minutes, the shouts went down gradually.


    Many people''s heads can''t keep up, and many people have finished all the frontier poems they know.


    Only a few people continued.


    Luo Yuan had already shut up for a moment. At this time, he said in a voice: "don''t you go to machuan, go to the snow seaside, and the sand is wild and yellow into the sky."


    Another old man immediately said: "under the plug, autumn scenery is different, Hengyang geese go without notice."


    As soon as this person''s voice came out, there was no movement here at last.They feel like they''ve said everything they can.


    This time, see how the three perverts die.


    "Is there anything else to add?" Lin asked


    After three seconds, no one answered. Lin Chengfei said to himself, "OK, that''s 530."


    Luo Yuan takes a long breath.


    A lot of people put their hearts back into their stomachs.


    530, a lot.


    They said almost all the poems that they were familiar with.


    There are some unpopular or less famous poems left Can these three perverts watch it?


    Even if they break their heads, they can''t say so many songs, can they?


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at LV Shaoyu and said, "are you ready?"


    Chen Changyun nodded heavily: "ready."


    The other two nodded.


    I don''t know if I''m going to do that anyway.


    They have no confidence of their own.


    But what if you don''t have confidence?


    The face of the total to face, can not escape, let Lin look down on!


    Lin Chengfei light smile way: "that starts."


    Guo Yitian took a deep breath, but he was still the first to say: "if you want to drive Qingqi away, the snow is full of bows and knives."


    Chen Changyun then said: "thousands of miles north of the Central Plains beacon fire, a turbid wine garrison building east."


    "The flowers and birds in the middle of the Qin Dynasty have already disappeared, and the wind and sand outside the great wall are still cold." Lu Shaoyu finished last.


    There''s a new round of chatter.


    These three people are like machines. As soon as this person''s voice falls, the other person answers immediately.


    A group of people looking at their faces, listening to their voices, from the beginning of the exuberant, into the later hache liantian.


    Why is it endless?


    Many poems have never been heard of.


    Where did they watch it? How did they memorize it?


    They''re not human, are they?


    None of the guys who follow doctor Lin are normal.


    Finally, Lin Chengfei called out: "stop!"


    No matter why Lin Chengfei suddenly stopped, they ran directly to a table, picked up the teapot and poured a glass of water into their mouth.


    Thirsty!


    Very thirsty!


    After talking for half an hour, they felt that their voices were smoking.


    Lin Chengfei silently pointed out his thumb to them, and then asked, "do you know how many frontier fortress poems you recited during this period?"

 Chapter 804

    "How much?" Lu Shaoyu asked.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and was very happy: "630 songs!"


    "What?"


    It''s not only LV Shaoyu and others who are shocked, but also Luo Yuan and others who seem to have been killed. They stand there foolishly and can''t get back to God for a long time.


    Six hundred thirty!


    What''s the concept?


    This is NIMA''s rhythm against the sky!


    How can three people recite so much?


    And there''s no thinking time at all.


    What a terrible memory it takes.


    But Lin Chengfei is happy, not because of their memory.


    They can recite so many poems, which proves that they really studied these things with heart during this period of time.


    As long as the heart, it''s better than anything.


    He said with a smile, "what''s up? Do you need to compare next? "


    Luo Yuan waved his hand and was frustrated: "no, it''s better than what? A total of three questions, we have lost two, no more than we have no hope of winning, forget it


    Looking at the listless people in the teahouse, Lin Chengfei suddenly said: "everyone is also very good. In this way, because you didn''t win, so my promise of 50% discount can''t be fulfilled. However, one of you can count as one. In the future, as long as you come to yixinyuan to drink tea, you will get 20% discount. A little bit, there will be a waiter to register your information, please cooperate."


    As soon as the words came out, there were cheers.


    Long live Dr. Lin


    "Dr. Lin is really heroic."


    "In the future, I will be a VIP customer in yixinyuan."


    Lin Chengfei gives a color to LV Shaoyu, and they quietly return to the office on the second floor with Lin Chengfei.


    "Master, don''t you test us again?" Guo Yitian asked inexplicably.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "no, just now, you have proved yourself."


    Chen Changyun said excitedly, "Nalin Cough, master, what are we going to do next? "


    What needs to be done?


    Lin Chengfei smiles. He already has the heart to teach them the noble spirit of Tongsheng.


    "I have a document here. When you go back, you should carefully follow the instructions in the document. When you feel that something is wrong with you, come back to me."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei comes to the computer, finds the cloud disk containing Tong Sheng''s noble spirit, and sends it to the three people''s mailbox.


    Three people were at a loss.


    "Master, what is this?" Guo Yitian asked.


    "When you get back, you''ll know." Lin Chengfei said mysteriously: "however, you must remember that you can''t pass these things on to others, especially those who have a bad heart!"


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s solemn look, the three of them did not dare not care. They solemnly said: "master, you can rest assured that I will keep these things well. No one will want to see the contents without your consent."


    Three people were sent away by Lin Chengfei.


    However, Chen Changyun and Guo Yitian didn''t leave the capital immediately. Instead, they found a hotel and couldn''t wait to study what Lin Chengfei gave them.


    When they saw the above, they had a dull afternoon.


    Then the next day, quietly began to buy a suite in the capital.


    They are going to live in Beijing for a long time. As long as Lin Chengfei is here for one day, they will not leave.


    As for LV Shaoyu, he saw Tong Sheng''s noble spirit for the first time.


    He was shocked by the incredible Qi described in it.


    It was a world he had never seen, a brand new world.


    He wanted to give it to master tianlinglong for her to have a look at.


    But when I think of Lin Chengfei''s advice, I feel uncertain. If I rashly give it to my master, I feel sorry for Lin Chengfei''s trust.


    Tangled for a long time, he still silently hid the document in a hidden folder.


    "Shifu, it''s not that I''m unfilial. It''s just that I have to do it since I''ve promised others. This is the least integrity I should have in life However, I''ll talk to Dr. Lin slowly later. As long as he agrees, I''ll give this to you right away. " Lu Shaoyu thought with remorse.


    Doctor Lin is kind and kind. Will he agree?


    In the evening, as soon as Lin Chengfei was ready to leave, he saw a very low-key Audi coming slowly.


    Next to this car, there are four Audi of the same model.


    Two cars in front of the road, two cars in the back cushion, obviously these four cars sitting on the bodyguard.


    Soon, the car stops.


    In the middle of the car, there was a woman with a lot of posture, short hair, but a very steady look.


    Just as the saying goes, pretty as peach in three spring, pure as chrysanthemum in nine autumn, is a woman like Huayao?Hua Yao gets out of the car alone and comes to Lin Chengfei with a smile.


    The bodyguards in the other cars were sitting firmly in the car and didn''t come down to protect Huayao.


    "Doctor Lin."


    "Miss Hua?" Lin Chengfei was shocked and said, "Why are you here?"


    "You saved my life. Shouldn''t I come and thank my savior?" The flower Yao Qiao ran way.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "thank you. In this moment and a half, you are not well. Now you should take a good rest at home."


    Huayao now looks the same as normal people, as if she had never been sick, but her soul is still very weak.


    Now, she is often sleepy and mentally deficient.


    It can only be made up with rest.


    Hua Yao laughed, did not answer, but asked: "off work, right?"


    "Off work."


    "Can I treat you to a supper?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at the four car bodyguard accompanying him and said with a wry smile, "you''re a little too big."


    Hua Yao also followed with a wry smile: "I don''t want to be like this, but I''ve had accidents again and again recently. My family is really not at ease. They don''t agree to let me out without so many bodyguards."


    "The treatment of the princess." Lin Chengfei envies. Tqr1


    "I feel like a prisoner." Hua Yao thought about it and said seriously.


    "I don''t know if I''m in luck!" Lin Chengfei pointed at her and said with a smile, "OK, beauty invites me to dinner. I can''t refuse. Let''s go!"


    There is only one driver in Hua Yao''s car.


    And a beautiful woman driver.


    Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao sat down in the back seat and went directly to a well decorated Chinese restaurant.


    Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao agree that Chinese food tastes delicious.


    They found a seat at random, and the bodyguards sat around.


    They are determined not to let Huayao leave their sight.


    Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao don''t care either. They just chat with each other.


    "Isn''t Huaxin really anxious this time?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Indeed, in the whole flower family, Huaxin has the best relationship with me."


    "Of course, he is your brother after all." Lin Chengfei laughs.

 Chapter 805

    But Hua Yao replied with some profound meaning: "if it''s not my brother''s brother, suddenly he is better to me than Hua Xin. Can I suspect that he has ulterior motives?"


    "In theory, your guess is true."


    "In theory?" Hua Yao asked.


    Lin Chengfei knows what Huayao is talking about. In fact, he also has doubts about this.


    Huaxin told him everything about Huajin when she got sick, including the fact that Huachun sent Huajin soup.


    Now Hua Yao is doubting that the reason why she suddenly fell ill, and even almost disappeared from the world, is Hua Chun''s ghost.


    Lin Chengfei was so suspicious.


    However, neither he nor Hua Yao wanted to believe this fact.


    Or that sentence, no matter what, Hua Chun is Hua Yao''s younger brother, is a family, he has to be crazy to what extent, will want to fight against Hua Yao?


    Ordinary people can''t do such a thing.


    Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile: "this is an internal contradiction of your flower family. I will not express any opinions."


    Hua Yao stares at Lin Chengfei for a moment, and suddenly smiles brightly.


    Smile more beautiful than spring flowers.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    "I heard that you are going to let Xinran medicinal liquor enter the capital market recently?" Hua Yao asked.


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei doesn''t understand why she suddenly asked this.


    "If you give it to me, I can guarantee that every household in the capital will buy at least one bottle of Xinran medicinal liquor in the shortest time."


    The population of Beijing is more than ten million?


    One bottle for each household


    That''s almost billions of sales.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t even think about it, so he directly asked, "what conditions do you have?"


    He believed in Hua Yao''s ability.


    Huayao can be called the bright moon in the capital, not only because she looks good, but also because of her amazing business ability.


    In her hands, I don''t know how many companies turn losses into profits.


    After she took control of the business affairs of the flower family, she did not know how many times of benefits she brought to the flower family.


    In this regard, Lin Chengfei will not feel exaggerated if she makes any guarantee.


    Because she has the ability to do it.


    "Help me!" Hua Yao cut off the railway.


    "How can I help you?"


    "I have an intuition that in the next period of time, I may encounter such things as being assassinated, drugged or killed by special means!" Hua Yao cut off the railway: "I want to ask you to promise me that you will save my life at any time Even at that time, the whole flower family is fighting against you. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''ve already sent you a poem. Don''t you already wear it around your neck? It should keep you safe. "


    On Huayao''s snow-white neck, there is a small red rope tied with a small glass bottle. In the glass bottle, there are poems written by Lin Chengfei. Tqr1


    "I''m not at ease!" Hua Yao shook her head.


    "Well, I promise you." Lin Chengfei said: "even if at that time the whole flower family will regard me as an enemy, I will go to rescue you."


    "Thank you." The flower Yao small face is a, serious thanks way.


    But at this time, a man even walked quickly to this side.


    As soon as the surrounding bodyguards look tight, they are ready to make some moves, but after they have a clear look at the visitors, they will sit back in their position.


    "Sister, I finally found you." Hao Shuai wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a flattering smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Yao looked at him indifferently and asked without expression.


    "Grandfather asked me to take you home!" Hao Shuai said: "now you can''t stay in bed for a long time."


    "I''m talking to Dr. Lin about something. You go back." Hua Yao said coldly.


    Knowing that it was the other party and Huachun who murdered her together, she couldn''t do anything to the other party for the time being.


    She''s sick.


    So, don''t want her to give Hao Shuai and Hua Chun another good look.


    To deal with Hao Shuai and Hua Chun, we must come up with full evidence to prove that they did harm to Hua Yao. Otherwise, Hua Longxing would not believe it.


    Hao Shuai just took a look at Lin Chengfei, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth. He said coldly and hard, "it''s getting late. Should Dr. Lin go home to sleep?"


    He is not asking whether Lin Chengfei really wants to go home to sleep, but threatening Lin Chengfei to tell him that he must go home to sleep now.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t like him very much, much less his condescending attitude.


    "I haven''t had enough, and I''m in good spirits now. I don''t want to go home at all Miss Hua, since you asked me to come out, you will not leave me here alone, but run home by yourself? " Lin Chengfei looks at Hua Yao and asks innocently.Hua Yao said with a gentle smile, "of course not. Doctor Lin, you can eat it. I''ll stay with you as long as you eat today."


    "Well, then I''m welcome." Lin Chengfei said with a brilliant smile: "eating delicious food, drinking wine and seeing beautiful women are really the first pleasure in life!"


    "Sister..."


    Hua Yao frowned and turned her head: "didn''t you hear me and Dr. Lin? We''re going to eat. "


    "Sister, but grandfather, he said..."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly turned to him and said, "Mr. Hao, if I remember correctly, Miss Hua is just your cousin, isn''t she?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Hao Shuai snorted.


    Why do you just call me cousin? When people who don''t know see it, they think it''s your sister. " Lin Chengfei looked at him coldly: "remember, your surname is Hao, not Hua!"


    "Lin Chengfei, this is our family''s business. Can you manage it?" Hao Shuai said angrily, "I''ve been dancing in the capital for two days recently. Do you really think that no one can clean you up?"


    In the past, Hao Shuai did not dare to talk to Lin Chengfei like this.


    But now it''s different. He has the confidence.


    He and Huachun have got the latest secret weapon, so there is no need to be afraid of Lin Chengfei.


    "Are you going to deal with me?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "I just saved Huajin and Huayao. They are the great benefactor of the whole Huajia family. Do you want to clean me up? Do you want to turn over with the flower family? "


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t talk nonsense here." Hao Shuai points at Lin Chengfei and shouts.


    "I''m talking nonsense? Ha ha, you also look in the mirror and have a good look at your face. You''re born with anti bony features. It''s quite like pretending to be serious. You won''t cheat yourself. Do you really think you''re a gentleman? "


    Hao Shuai was angry and impatient. He was shivering and didn''t know what to say to refute.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t give him the chance to refute, and then said: "but now you are still the dog leg of the Hua family. The dog leg must have the consciousness of the dog leg. Miss Hua says that she wants to eat with me here. What''s your hurry here? Do you have a say? If you know something, get out of here. Don''t let it get in the way of your eyes. Maybe Miss Hua can still remember you. Don''t you think so, Miss Hua? "

 Chapter 806

    A series of words attack, let Hao Shuai blush, anxious hundred claws scratch heart, but a retort words can''t say.


    He wanted to yell.


    But in front of Hua Yao, he didn''t have the courage.


    He wants to fight with Lin Chengfei on the spot, but he is afraid that he can''t beat him now.


    He wanted to be as eloquent as Lin Chengfei, but his brain was blank and he could not say anything technical.


    "You You remember for me, you wait for me, I I''m not finished with you! " It took Hao Shuai a long time to squeeze out such a sentence.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him like an idiot: "Huachun''s leg has been broken, do you want to be the second Huachun?"


    As soon as Hao Shuai was about to speak, Hua Yao said, "Hao Shuai, I think Dr. Lin said it very well. Are you really ready to rebel against the Hua family when you treat our benefactor like this?"


    Hao Shuai was in a daze and said in a hurry: "I dare not. Even if I was killed, I dare not have such a mind. Sister Huayao, don''t misunderstand me."


    "If you don''t want me to misunderstand you''ll leave at once!"


    "All right, I''m going, I''m going!"


    Hao Shuai left with a drooping head. He was disheartened, lost face, and lost the inside. Tqr1


    it''s all right that Lin Chengfei doesn''t give him face. How can Hua Yao teach Lin Chengfei in front of an outsider like a grandson?


    This makes Hao Shuai more sure of one thing.


    When he walked out of the restaurant, he was furious and his face was ferocious.


    This smiling tiger can''t even show his best smile now.


    Hao Shuai left. Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao were just about to have a heart to heart talk. But at this time, a discordant voice sounded next to them.


    Pa pa pa


    It''s the sound of slapping.


    "Miss Hua doesn''t treat her family as gently as outsiders."


    Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao turn to see Xia Mingying. They don''t know when they are standing at a table near them.


    His body has recovered.


    In other words, his body seems to have not been hurt, not to have been stabbed by Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei frowned.


    What''s going on?


    He didn''t take back the needle. How did he get better?


    Is there someone who can help him?


    In doubt, Xia Mingying has come to Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao''s table and sits down.


    "Do you mind if I sit here?"


    "Don''t you think you''re a hindrance here?" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "people with a little eyesight all know that when a man and a beautiful woman have dinner together, it''s better not to disturb them rashly Xia Shao, you seem to be very impolite! "


    Xia Mingying said with a smile: "but aren''t you Xiaoqing''s boyfriend? You can date Miss Hua here in the middle of the night. Are you worthy of Xiaoqing


    "It''s our couple''s business. It''s none of your business!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Xia Mingying said: "just now I have taken a picture for you and sent it to Xiaoqing. By the way, I invited her to a calligraphy and painting appreciation meeting a few days ago. Xiaoqing has promised me."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Yes Xia Mingying said with a brilliant smile: "if you don''t believe it, you can confirm it with Xiaoqing now."


    "No more." Lin Chengfei said: "when the time comes, I will show up with Xiaoqing at the calligraphy and painting appreciation meeting on time."


    Xia Mingying''s face changed: "I didn''t invite you."


    "I went with my girlfriend!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what? Is there a rule in this conference that people with invitation cards can''t take their families with them? "


    Xia Mingying stares at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei also looks at him with a smile.


    After a while, Xia Mingying suddenly laughs: "if you want to go, you can go. However, I don''t think Xiaoqing will necessarily promise to take you with her. Besides, don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth. Xiaoqing hasn''t married you yet."


    "Sooner or later!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Hum..." Xia Mingying snorted heavily, then got up and left.


    He came here not only to disgust Lin Chengfei, but also to show off his power.


    You see, you think you can deal with me, but I can solve the problems you have done on me without any effort?


    I''ll hang around in front of you, and I''ll continue to hook up with Liu Qing.


    What can you do for me?


    Hua Yao had no choice but to smile: "you seem to be in trouble again."


    Lin Chengfei shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m used to it."


    After dinner with Huayao, Lin Chengfei calls Liu Qing.


    Liu Qing seems to have gone to sleep. His voice is a little confused, but it adds a charming charm.


    "Hello? What''s the matter? "


    "Does Xia Mingying invite you to a calligraphy and painting appreciation meeting?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.There was a moment''s silence before he replied, "yes."


    "When shall I go with you?"


    "All right!" This time the answer was quick.


    "Well, it''s OK. Go on sleeping."


    "Good!"


    Doodle doodle


    The two hung up.


    But Liu Qing was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep.


    Lin Chengfei also looked up at the sky where he could not see the stars and the moon, and pondered for a long time.


    Liu Qing should be in trouble again.


    Otherwise, how can you accept Xia Mingying''s invitation?


    Where does the trouble come from?


    Liu respect? Or Liu Jingcheng?


    Or these two?


    At noon the next day, Yixin garden ushered in an unexpected guest.


    Sun Yaoguang.


    When he was in southern Jiangsu, he once wanted to worship Lin Chengfei as a teacher, but he was rejected by Lin Chengfei.


    When Ren Hanyu saw this guy, he was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    Sun Yaoguang and Ren Hanyu''s style of study are good friends. Naturally, she also knows him.


    Sun Yaoguang said with a smile: "come to the capital to do something. I heard that you have opened Yixin garden in the capital, so I''ll come and have a look By the way, where''s brother Fei?


    Ren Hanyu pointed to the upstairs: "in the upper office, to see a doctor."


    Sun Yaoguang sighed sincerely: "I really admire Feige. He''s very good at medicine. He doesn''t charge any money for medical treatment. He''s very noble and honest. Our generation is very different from him


    "Come on, don''t be poor. Go up and look for him." Ren Hanyu hissed.


    With a shy smile, Eric went up to the second floor.


    Suddenly seeing sun Yaoguang, Lin Chengfei was surprised, and then laughed happily.


    For his friends in southern Jiangsu, he was from the bottom of his heart and was willing to make friends with them.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "It''s not boring to stay in southern Jiangsu, so I''m going to visit the capital..." Eric laughs.


    "Really?"


    "Er..." Sun Yaoguang touched his nose and said, "fake."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I''m here to do business."


    Eric shook his head and sighed heavily: "I''m here to run for my father!"

 Chapter 807

    Sun Yaoguang''s father is the mayor of Southern Jiangsu.


    Now you need to come to the capital?


    Can''t even the nerd, who likes writing and writing, sit still and want to go one step further?


    Lin Chengfei doubts: "run what relation?"


    "Now my father is in southern Jiangsu, it can be said that it is difficult step by step." "I can''t say that either," he said with a bitter smile. "It''s good to say that in southern Jiangsu. After all, my father''s popularity is good, and there are a lot of capable people around him. However, recently, someone in the province is not pleased with him, so they have to fight him."


    "Why?" Tqr1


    "because the son of a senior member of the province bullied a beautiful girl when he was playing in southern Jiangsu, the beautiful girl sued him, and the evidence was conclusive, so my father arrested the young master..." The more sun Yaoguang said, the more bitter he was, but he still felt proud.


    Lin Chengfei then said: "then, the senior member of the province, with a grudge, will do everything possible to catch your father''s pigtail and pull him down?"


    "Almost. That''s it." Eric nodded.


    "Why almost?" Lin Chengfei asked: "what else happened?"


    "That senior official wanted my father to operate secretly and let his son be acquitted, but my father didn''t agree, so now the more noisy the more stiff."


    Sun Tianxiang is a typical scholar.


    Although he is a bit pedantic, he will definitely not do things that are righteous and violate principles.


    Even if it''s against the boss''s orders.


    Lin Chengfei asked again, "Why are you here? This kind of thing, isn''t it better for your father to come? After all, he has an official status. If you come Does anyone care about you? "


    "Our Sun family was originally from the capital, but my father and my grandfather had some conflicts, so they stayed in southern Jiangsu all the time!" "The sun family has some strength in the capital. If they are willing to help, my father will not be in any danger," he explained


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "are you still from Beijing?"


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t realize that there was a big family surnamed sun, which might be a small family.


    "Not really." Sun Yaoguang scratched his head and said, "on this side of the capital, he doesn''t recognize us at all."


    "So heartless?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "how can I say that my uncle is also your grandfather''s own son? Can he really watch his son''s accident and be indifferent? "


    "Who knows." "Anyway, I''ve been to the sun''s house, but I can''t even get into the door," sighed sun


    "Is that a little too much?" Lin Chengfei felt unable to understand.


    Flesh and blood, who can really throw away?


    Is the sun family really so cruel?


    "Besides, when I came, my father didn''t let me come at all. He was stubborn and didn''t want to bow to my grandfather at all."


    "Why did they fall out in the first place?"


    After a moment''s silence, sun Yaoguang said slowly, "it seems that my grandfather married my uncle to a woman my father likes very much."


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei was stunned: "what''s the situation?"


    "That''s to say, my father likes that woman very much. As a result, my grandfather doesn''t agree with her to be with my father and let her marry my uncle."


    "What does that woman mean? So you left your father behind? "


    "That woman is very good, but I don''t know what means my grandfather and my uncle used, either threats or inducements. Anyway, the last thing is to marry my uncle," he said


    Lin Chengfei was speechless for a while.


    So is Mr. Sun. If a woman is excellent, she will be excellent. Which son can''t marry you? We have to break them up.


    We can''t be biased to this extent.


    "In a fit of anger, my father directly announced that he was separated from the sun family. He had nothing to do with the sun family any more. He went to southern Jiangsu alone and took the civil service examination. Then he met my mother and lived on his own until today."


    Lin Chengfei patted him on the shoulder: "I''ve wronged you."


    "I don''t think it''s anything. Anyway, I''m not familiar with my relatives here in Beijing, and I don''t even know them." "If it wasn''t for my father''s business, I wouldn''t run to beg them," he said with a bitter smile


    "Don''t worry, if they still have a little old love, they won''t miss you If it''s really missing, I''ll go with you and ask them what they mean! " Lin Chengfei said with a sneer.


    "You?" Sun Yaoguang shook his head and said, "forget it. The sun family is powerful. You just came to the capital. Don''t offend them."


    He didn''t know that in this short time, Lin Chengfei had offended all those who could and couldn''t be offended.


    A little sun family, hearing Lin Chengfei''s name, definitely has a headache.


    "Don''t worry. You can call me whenever you have something here."


    They are both good friends and partners, so their relationship is naturally unusual.At noon that day, he got drunk in the hotel. Then Lin Chengfei threw sun Yaoguang into the hotel room and slept in the hotel.


    Even Lin Chengfei didn''t notice that when he was asleep, a figure appeared quietly outside their window.


    They are on the 18th floor.


    This person can stand quietly at the window without any protective measures.


    She is not an ordinary person.


    She didn''t do anything else. She just frowned and looked at Lin Chengfei, as if she wanted to see through this person.


    After a long time, the figure slowly went downstairs and disappeared in the vast sea of night.


    Three days later, Liu Qing called Lin Chengfei early in the morning and said that she had already arrived downstairs to pick him up for the calligraphy and painting appreciation meeting held by Xia Mingying.


    The venue is still Lingyun club.


    These days, a variety of painting and calligraphy works from all over the country, constantly transported to the Lingyun club.


    There are works of ancient celebrities, and there are also works of unknown people. Anyway, there are all kinds of works.


    If anyone has a favorite work, they can directly bid to buy it.


    However, if there are other people who like it, they must raise the price to buy it. Whoever pays the high price will have the thing.


    It''s like an auction.


    However, everything here is put out, and anyone can see and choose at will.


    After arriving at Lingyun club, Lin Chengfei found that sun Yaoguang was standing at the gate.


    "Hi What are you doing here? "


    "It''s not that I heard that some of the sun family will come to the Lingyun club today, so I''m here waiting for the hare," he said with a smile


    "They won''t see you yet?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    "Yes He shook his head and said, "I guess there is no hope."


    "Not necessarily." With a sneer, Lin Chengfei took sun Yaoguang inside and said, "don''t stay here. Come in with me."

 Chapter 808

    "No, no, I''ll just wait here!" When sun Yaoguang looked at goddess Liu Qing, he was still a little coy.


    I''ve long heard that Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing have an ambiguous relationship. I didn''t expect that the rumor was true.


    As a brother, how can you hold back when a brother is picking up a girl?


    Sun Yaoguang is a man of loyalty. He is determined not to be a light bulb.


    But he is not a child of the Beijing aristocratic family. He can''t get the membership card of Lingyun club.


    That is to say, he can only stay here and can''t even enter the gate of the club.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help but pull him into the door: "I know what you think, but I can be very responsible to tell you that you think too much. This is Liu Qing. You should know her. You can call her sister-in-law when you meet her in the future."


    "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m brother Fei''s younger brother in southern Jiangsu. My name is sun Yaoguang. I''ll ask my sister-in-law to take care of me in the future."


    Liu Qing smiles and nods: "hello."


    The venue is in a hall on the third floor. After the three people walk in together, they see a wide room full of all kinds of ancient calligraphy and paintings.


    It''s full of books and ink.


    Sun Yaoguang is also a person who likes this kind of things. At first glance, he was stunned. Tqr1


    "that''s The true work of Yan Zhenqing? "


    "What is this? Zhang Zeduan''s manuscript


    "And this? The bamboo painted by Zheng Banqiao


    Eric is not a man who has never seen the world. After seeing all kinds of calligraphy and paintings on the scene, he could not help exclaiming.


    Compared with the capital, he''s just a bumpkin.


    It''s just a appreciation meeting. How can there be so many precious things?


    "Heroism, it''s heroism!" "It''s not in vain for me to see so many famous people''s calligraphy and paintings in my life," he said repeatedly


    Lin Chengfei said: "what are you happy about? A lot of calligraphy and paintings just hang the name of a celebrity, which may be true or false. "


    Many people are standing in front of all kinds of tables, pointing at some calligraphy and painting, as if to confirm the authenticity of calligraphy and painting.


    Really, it''s worth buying.


    But if it''s fake, don''t you think it''s a big injustice to buy it home?


    Many people are hesitant because these paintings are so good that they can''t tell the true from the false.


    Lin Chengfei, on the other hand, is just like a stroll in the courtyard. He only needs to have a look at many things to judge whether the painting is modern or ancient, and whether it is genuine or fake.


    Nothing can escape his eyes.


    Eric walked very slowly. He wanted to swallow every painting and calligraphy into his eyes.


    Dad is in a bad mood recently. If he can buy a genuine one and show filial respect to his old people, he will be very happy.


    His favorite is this kind of celebrity calligraphy and painting!


    "Feige, what do you think of this one?" Suddenly, sun Yaoguang stopped, pointed to a pair of words and said, "it''s the true work of Taoist Konggu, and what he wrote is his own poem."


    Konggu Taoist is a famous writer and calligrapher in the Northern Song Dynasty, whose original name is Huang Tingjian.


    Huang Tingjian, the founder of Jiangxi poetry school, was as famous as Su Shi and Su Dongpo.


    In front of him, the character is a poem of his own.


    It''s called Deng Kuai Ge.


    Crazy son finished the public and family affairs, fast Pavilion things rely on late sunny. The sky is vast and the moon is clear along the Chengjiang river.


    Zhu Xian has been a beautiful woman, green eyes chat because of wine. Ten thousand li boat flute, this heart I and Bai Ou League.


    It''s really a good poem.


    The writing is really good. Look at the paper, it has a sense of age.


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to reply, sun Yaoguang couldn''t wait for the attendant who was waiting by: "how much is this picture?"


    The waiter said with a smile: "Hello, sir, this is the real work of Huang Tingjian. Now the price is 10 million Chinese dollars!"


    Ten million.


    It''s not expensive.


    Since Sun Yaoguang Ren Xuefeng and Lin Chengfei started Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company, they have already become billionaires.


    Ten million, although it''s a little painful to spend, it''s not that I can''t take it out.


    "Is it real?"


    "The goods are real The waiter replied positively: "our things have been tested by experts, and there must be no mistake."


    As soon as sun Yaoguang gritted his teeth and was about to buy it, Lin Chengfei said without warning: "expert inspection? Which expert? What kind of expert? Now experts are all over the floor. They say it''s true. Is it true? "


    The waiter''s face was slightly annoyed.


    But she also knew that her words were too absolute. No one could be sure whether it was true or not.


    As long as you think it''s real, it''s real, and it''s priceless.


    If you think it''s not real, it''s fake and worthless.But she said firmly: "this must be true. What we Xia family pay attention to in business is honesty. The expert we invited is also the most authoritative expert in China."


    Lin Chengfei sneered, but he didn''t want to explain to him. He pulled sun Yaoguang forward: "let''s go, this word is fake."


    There is no aura in this painting, nor the ancient simplicity of vicissitudes.


    So Lin Chengfei can tell at a glance that this word is fake. It is not only not Huang Tingjian''s work, but also not an antique. It is forged by modern advanced forgery technology.


    It''s nothing.


    It''s really worthless.


    "No, I think it seems to be true. How can it be false? Brother Fei, why don''t you have a good look? "


    "Hey, stop, stop!" The waiter exclaimed unconvinced.


    "Anything else?" Lin Chengfei turned to ask.


    The waiter said angrily, "if you don''t buy it, why do you say our calligraphy and paintings are fake?"


    A moment ago, there was sun Yaoguang, and several other people were gathered here, obviously interested in this picture.


    Now Lin Chengfei swore that it was fake. Who dares to ask for this word?


    Of course, the waiter has to settle with Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "but it''s fake!"


    "What evidence do you have?"


    "I think it''s true, too!" A young man stood up and looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile: "do you want to make a bet?"


    "Bet on what?"


    "Bet on the authenticity of the painting!" The young man said with a smile.


    "No gambling." Lin Chengfei shook his head directly.


    "Afraid to lose? If you''re afraid of losing, don''t say that people''s paintings are fake. How do you let people do business like this? " The young man laughed.


    He seems to be interested in the waitress. Now speaking for her, he obviously wants to hook her up.


    The waitress was also indignant and said, "well, if you talk like that, we can''t hold this appreciation meeting."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of losing."


    "Then why don''t you gamble with me?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll lose!" Lin Chengfei reminds us very kindly.


    Identification of true and false calligraphy and painting?


    This kind of thing, Lin Chengfei has never been afraid of anyone!

 Chapter 809

    The young man waved his hand and said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. Anyway, I firmly believe that this word must be true. If you dare to gamble, just say a word!"


    Looking at his aggressive manner, Eric said angrily: "it''s OK to bet, but how can we judge whether we win or lose? If you insist that this word is true, what can we do? "


    But Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said to the young man, "are you sure you want to bet with me?"


    "Of course!"


    "What''s the bet?"


    "If you can prove that the word is false, you can choose one of all the things present, and I''ll buy it for you!" "But if you want to lose, you have to apologize to this young lady," the young man vowed


    The waiter immediately looked at the young man with gratitude.


    Good man!


    I didn''t expect that there are such kind-hearted people in the world.


    The key is that parents are also handsome. They are just beautiful teenagers!


    The waiter was eager to make an immediate commitment.


    Lin Chengfei asked jokingly, "if I lose, just apologize?"


    "Of course!" The young man said that he must be very confident.


    in fact, he has no reason to think that this appreciation will be made by the Xia family, so it will not be fake.


    Xia family.


    Is one of the four leading families still cheating them?


    "Well, I''ll bet." Lin Chengfei readily agreed.


    The young man said with a smile, "well, how can you prove that this word is false?"


    "How can you prove that the word is true?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    The young man couldn''t laugh and said, "you''re boring. Since you have vowed that your words are false, you should come up with a reason to bicker. By next year, we won''t be able to tell the difference."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "so, you can''t come up with sufficient reasons to prove that the word is true?"


    "Yes The young man said, "if you can prove that the word is false, I will give up."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded, went forward directly, spread the picture on the table in front of him, and opened it completely.


    He pointed to a line of words and said: "let''s not talk about the obvious sense of the times forged by the paper, we only talk about the words."


    "What''s wrong with the word?" The young man said with a smile, "as we all know, Huang Tingjian is good at running script. Isn''t this character running script?"


    "You are right, but there is one thing you may not know."


    "What?" The young man asked angrily.


    Liu Qing and sun Yaoguang also look at Lin Chengfei in doubt, and don''t understand what he wants to say.


    Lin Chengfei said: "Huang Tingjian''s running calligraphy has an obvious rebellious character. Compared with CAI Xiang''s most classical calligraphy, Huang Tingjian''s calligraphy is at the most rebellious and cutting edge."


    "His calligraphy is sharp, refreshing, dynamic and powerful on the line. It is stormy and unpredictable. Jieti is a kind of unprecedented ups and downs of the opening and closing trend. Zhonggong is tight and shows the shape of "radiation", and between the lines is full of "energy"


    "His works are full of strong sense of self-expression and extremely free and unrestrained sense of creation, which is a good proof. You can see it by collecting all Huang Tingjian''s works published at present."


    "Don''t you deny what I said?" Lin Chengfei looked at the young man and asked.


    The young man is about to cry.


    Denial?


    How can I deny it!


    I don''t know anything about calligraphy. You''ve said so many professional terms that I can''t even understand. How can I deny it?


    Lin Chengfei seemed to see his shame and indignation. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know Huang Tingjian''s style. You can ask anyone about calligraphy. They should all know."


    Young people are speechless.


    And then Lin Chengfei said, "and this picture in front of us is said to be written by Huang Tingjian himself? If you look at the structure, you can see that it''s gentle and tactful, regular, free and easy. It''s obvious that it''s written by a bookworm who sticks to the rules and doesn''t know how to adapt. This is enough to prove that the words are fake! "


    The young man stood still.


    He did not expect that Lin Chengfei could really find out such a lot of reasons.


    "If you don''t deny it? Are you going to give up? " Lin Chengfei saw his stupidity and asked with a smile.


    With a bitter face, the young man arched his hand at Lin Chengfei: "elder brother, I really convinced you. OK, I admit defeat. You can pick all the calligraphy and paintings on the scene, and I''ll pay for them."


    This man is open and aboveboard. At least he didn''t admit it when he didn''t lose.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and took sun Yaoguang to one side: "brother sun, you are going to sell calligraphy and paintings here. Are you going to give them back to your uncle?""Yes, my father likes these things best."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''ll pick one for you later. It''s absolutely guaranteed to be genuine."


    Eric was overjoyed: "brother Fei, thank you first."


    The young man followed them with a wry smile.


    And the waitress, as if she had been in the body immobilization, stood there for a long time without moving.


    Fake!


    Is the picture she''s selling really fake?


    How is that possible?


    She wants to call Lin Chengfei back to question again, but she can''t think of any better reason.


    All of a sudden, a person appeared in her sight, so she called out in a hurry: "Sun Shao, Sun Shao, come here for a while."


    Sun shaoyileng, after seeing the waiter, immediately said with a smile: "Xiao Li, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Li Du said with a cute mouth: "Sun Shao, I was bullied just now. You have to make decisions for others."


    "Bullying you? I don''t know who dares Sun shaoma said solemnly: "however, this is the territory of your Xia family. Who has no eyes and dares to bully you?"


    "That''s them!" The waiter pointed to the back of Lin Chengfei and said. Tqr1


    Sun Shao looked in the direction of her fingers. For some reason, when he saw sun Yaoguang, his eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth was filled with a sneer.


    He said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s just a group of Hicks. Xiao Li, you look at it well, and I''ll take it out for you."


    Sun Shao swaggered toward Lin Chengfei and several people walked in the past.


    Lin Chengfei and his wife just stood in front of a pair of characters. Looking at the infatuated appearance of sun Yaoguang, they seemed to have a crush on the character again.


    Lin Chengfei touched the paper with his hand and said with a smile: "this character..."


    "I''ll take this one!"


    Before Lin Chengfei''s words were finished, he heard a cocky voice behind him.


    A few people turned to have a look.


    Eric immediately turned red: "Eric, is that you?"


    "Oh, isn''t this cousin Yaoguang? It''s a coincidence that you''re here, too? " However, it seems that he just saw him and made a fuss.

 Chapter 810

    "Eric, this painting was my first choice. What are you doing here?" Sun Yaoguang said angrily.


    This is no one else. It is the real son of his uncle in Beijing.


    Ever since he first came to the sun family for help, he has been cynical and even humiliated him.


    As soon as sun Yaoguang saw his face, he was full of anger and wanted to vent it.


    Instead of pretending to be intimate, Eric sneered, "yes, you liked it first, but did you buy it? The rules here are those with high prices. You don''t even know the rules, do you? That''s right. You came from that small place in southern Jiangsu. How can you understand the rules of our people in the capital? "


    Finish saying, he is also very disdainful of hum a: "well in your south of Jiangsu one mu three Fen land stay much good, must come to the capital to disgrace why?"


    "You..."


    What else would sun Yaoguang say? However, he no longer paid any attention to him. He looked at another waiter and asked, "how much is this painting? I want it?"


    "Mr. Hui''s words, this is the genuine work of Ji Xiaolan, a great talent of the Qing Dynasty. The price is seven million Chinese dollars!"


    "OK, wrap it up for me." Eric is rich and ambitious.


    The waiter was stunned, but soon he was full of joy.


    Performance is linked to their income. If they sell a painting, they will get a lot of commission.


    So easy to sell a piece, this is the rhythm to get rich!


    Her face was full of joy. She was just about to take up the picture and give it to Eric. However, at this time, Lin Chengfei suddenly said faintly, "I''ll give you eight million!"


    Eric''s eyes were angry: "are you going to rob me?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you can''t see such an obvious thing. Do you have a brain problem?"


    Eric glared at him with bad eyes: "Yao Guang, is this your friend? It''s a great prestige. "


    "It''s my friend!" Sun Yaoguang nodded his head and said, "it''s really powerful. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Do you really don''t want to enter the door of the sun family?" he threatened


    "Can you enter the gate, what you say counts?" He said with disdain.


    Seeing that sun Yaoguang did not give him face, he was very angry.


    Of course, he also hates Lin Chengfei who is against him.


    When he wants to come, since Lin Chengfei is with sun Yaoguang, he must also be a country bumpkin from that small place in southern Jiangsu. How can he be qualified to be compared with such a well-known young man in the capital?


    Eat bear heart leopard gall!


    If we don''t teach them a lesson, they''re not going against us!


    In fact, if Liu Qing were here now, Eric would not dare to be so arrogant.


    However, now Liu Qing is far away from Lin Chengfei and they have gone to pick out the things they are interested in, and he doesn''t pay much attention to what happened here.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Eric to know that Lin Chengfei and Eric, the two country bumpkins he despises, came in together with the national goddess Liu Qing.


    He snorted heavily, gritted his teeth and said, "nine million!"


    "Ten million!" Lin Chengfei wrote lightly.


    "Eleven million!" Eric would not show weakness.


    This is what Mr. Sun likes. He must not take it away.


    "Twelve million!" Lin Chengfei continued.


    Even sun Yaoguang pinched his sweat, patted Lin Chengfei on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "brother Fei, let''s look at something else. It''s just a pair of words. It''s not worth so much money at all."


    "No, people fight for breath, Buddha fight for incense. Since this Sun Shao wants to fight with us, we have to fight with him to the end to see who can win over who!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    After that, he looked at Eric with a smile: "Sun Shao, do you want to increase the price? If you give up, it''s ours. "


    "Why do you argue with me when you come from a small place? What makes you think you can beat me? " "Thirteen million!" he said with a cold face


    The waiter''s heart was pounding.


    My God.


    This is really to make a fortune!


    A pair of seven million words, she can already draw thirty or forty thousand Commission.


    Now it''s 13 million.


    She can smoke at least 100000!


    Because the Commission will be much higher than the original price for more money sold.


    She looks excited and looks forward to Lin Chengfei. Her little eyes seem to be saying, handsome boy, go on, go on, don''t stop. It''s a man who can''t admit advice on this occasion.


    And Lin Chengfei did not let her down, light said: "14 million!"


    "14.5 million." In his heart, Eric was also a bit agitated. The one-time price increase was reduced from one million to 500000.


    He can''t bear to go on like this.After all, he is just a rich man.


    We don''t have our own industry and company, and the cash we can use is not exaggerated.


    The news here has already attracted many people. Tqr1


    they look at the addition of the two people''s buy it now price, and then look at the authentic work of Ji Xiaolan.


    "Are these two crazy? How much does a picture cost? "


    "It''s estimated that they are sure that this is Ji Xiaolan''s real work, otherwise, it''s impossible to make such a big contribution."


    "If it''s true, it''s not too much to pay 15 million."


    "Fifteen and a half million!" Lin Chengfei is still understatement said, a pair of potential in must, this word I want to decide, you and I rob, I with you like.


    Eric is silent.


    He blushed and looked at Lin Chengfei, his eyes flashing with anger.


    Damn, I dare to raise the price.


    Is he crazy?


    After a long time, he still did not move.


    Lin Chengfei laughed with disdain: "it seems that Sun Shao has given up. It''s 15.5 million. This picture is mine. Wrap it up."


    "Yes, sir. I''ll wrap it up right away. Please pay the money first, and then pick it up here when you leave..." The waiter said in a hurry.


    "Sixteen million!" Eric suddenly squeezed the number out of his teeth.


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "how about Sun Shao?"


    "No matter how much you bid today, I''ll follow you to the end!" Eric said in a fierce voice.


    "No way." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "since Sun Shao likes it, you can take it."


    When he said this, he was a little surprised.


    What''s going on?


    Just now, he looked like he was going to knock to the end. How can he say that he would wither?


    There was a bad feeling in his mind.


    Lin Chengfei regretfully said to sun Yaoguang, "well, I really like this picture. It''s just a pity that sun Shaocai is so generous. He''s 16 million. I really can''t compare him with so much money. I can only bear to give up."


    "It''s OK. Let''s see something else." Sun Yaoguang wiped a cold sweat.

 Chapter 811

    Eric was still in a daze, still thinking about what Lin Chengfei meant. The waiter already said with a smile, "Sir, please pay."


    The rules of the appreciation meeting, as long as you shout the price, you can never go back, otherwise, you will not give the Xia family face.


    The whole capital, who dare not give Xia family face?


    Anyway, Eric did not dare.


    He took out the bank card and handed it to the waiter: "is this the real work of Ji Xiaolan?"


    "You can rest assured that our calligraphy and paintings have been appraised by top experts and will never be fake." The waiter said with a sweet smile.


    He was relieved.


    It''s worth $16 million to replace it with an authentic one.


    I''ll sell it later. Maybe I can make a little profit.


    After waiting for the waiter to return the card, Lin Chengfei suddenly laughed and said to him, "Sun Shao is so bold that he bought an imitation with more than 10 million yuan. I admire him, I admire him!"


    Shua


    Eric''s face suddenly changed: "you What did you say? "


    "I said it was an imitation Oh, that is to say, the character is not Ji Xiaolan''s original. It''s a modern person who imitates Ji Xiaolan''s handwriting. Tut Tut, I just like this handwriting, so I want to buy it home and enjoy it slowly. I didn''t expect that Sun Shao is also a member of this group. He even likes it to this extent That''s 16 million. You said you''d come out with it. It''s really a big man in the capital. It''s heroic! "


    Eric''s face turned green.


    When he heard the figure of 16 million, his heart was as painful as a needle.


    But Lin Chengfei repeatedly mentioned this number.


    His heart is full of holes.


    However, now Lin Chengfei even told him that the word was his fake?


    I''ll fuck you!


    Fake your sister.


    Are you still arguing with me? Fake you''re still fighting me?


    He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said: "you You are pitching me


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Chengfei blinked his eyes innocently and said with a smile: "how can it be? I have nothing to do with you. Why should I pit you? I really like this painting, so I want to buy it. Don''t you know it''s fake, Sun Shao? It can''t be true? You can''t see such an obvious imitation? "


    "No way!" Eric can''t set up a channel: "this word is true. You are deceiving me. You must be deceiving me!"


    "I have no reason to cheat you!" Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "in this way, there should be many experts present today. You can find a few people to come and have a look, and then you will know whether this word is true."


    Eric looked around anxiously. Suddenly his eyes brightened, he pulled an old man in, pointed to the character and asked, "Mr. Qin, you are a well-known figure in the Calligraphy Association. You can tell the true and false. Now, please take a look for me. Is this character true?"


    This old Qin, with a goatee and a big gray robe, looks really elegant.


    He gazed at one of the words on the picture and pondered for a long time.


    It''s a doggerel on it.


    The octogenarian old lady is not a human being.


    Three sons are thieves, Tiangong steal peach to offer mother.


    This is a birthday poem.


    It''s really like Ji Xiaolan''s style of laughing and scolding.


    However, whether it is Ji Xiaolan''s real work is really unpredictable.


    Mr. Qin studied it for a long time, but he stamped his feet and urged: "Mr. Qin, what''s the matter? Is this painting true? Must be true? I spent more than 10 million to buy it. How can it be fake? "


    Qin laoqing coughed, stroked his beard and said, "in my opinion, this picture is 80% sure..."


    "How''s it going?" Asked Eric in a hurry.


    "It''s true!" Qin Lao cut off the railway.


    Hearing this, he finally let go of his heart.


    It''s true!


    Really, really!


    I''m scared to death.


    Finally, he was no longer that hairy and impetuous appearance, calmly and calmly looked at Lin Chengfei and said: "deliberately say this word is false, want to let me down, want to let me regret crying? It''s a pity that I let you down. Let''s not say that this painting is genuine, even if it''s fake? It''s only $16 million. I can still afford it. Even if I buy a plush toy, I''m willing to. "


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Sun Shao, don''t say it too early."


    "I said so early, what can you do with me?" Eric said with a sneer: "if you can''t get the painting, you will speak ill on purpose. What kind of painting and calligraphy enthusiast are you? I don''t think you are worthy of standing here. If you know better, get out of here. "


    The waiter also took the opportunity to say, "don''t listen to the remarks of some villains, saying that our paintings and calligraphy are fake. This painting and calligraphy appreciation meeting is hosted by the Xia family. With the Xia family''s reputation in the capital, how can we make some paintings and calligraphy fool us? We should believe in our Xia family. "When they heard this, they all nodded.


    That''s right.


    Xia family is a famous family, no matter what, they will not do such dirty things.


    They looked at Lin Chengfei with disdain.


    This man didn''t get Ji Xiaolan''s real work, so he said that the treasures he bought at a high price were fake, and his character was really bad!


    Some people admire Ji Xiaolan because of jealousy, and they love his works very much. When they know that the word is no doubt Ji Xiaolan''s treasure, their eyes suddenly shine.


    "Yaowei, I''ll pay 17 million yuan. How about you give me this word?"


    "Yaowei, I''ll give you $18 million. You''d better give it to me."


    "Don''t say anything. I''ll give you 20 million yuan. Ji Xiaolan is the only idol in my life. My biggest wish in my life is to collect an authentic work of Ji Xiaolan. You can help me."


    In the end, the man began to beg his grandfather to sue his grandmother. He almost cried. When others saw it, they had to fight for it.


    20 million. Take it.


    Eric was so elated that he didn''t expect to make a profit of four million yuan with a pair of words he just got.


    He squinted at Lin Chengfei: "do you still say this word is fake?"


    Lin Chengfei still said with a smile: "this word is really fake."


    This time, without waiting for Eric''s angry rebuke, the others could not help shouting: "what''s the matter with you? It''s endless, isn''t it? "


    "Who told you it wasn''t the real one? You have to show me the evidence


    "Get out of here if you can''t get any evidence. I hate people like you who talk nonsense and slander people''s reputation out of thin air." Tqr1


    when Lin Chengfei says that the words are fake, he means that the Xia family sells fake goods.


    Many people can not tolerate this.

 Chapter 812

    In the face of criticism, Lin Chengfei is still smiling.


    "Do you all think Ji Xiaolan wrote this picture himself?" Lin Chengfei looked at the curses, and asked slowly.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? The things of the Xia family, of course, are real. "


    "Moreover, even Mr. Qin said that the character is true, and that''s not wrong!"


    Eric also sneered with disdain: "just now I heard with my own ears that you want to buy this painting. If you know it''s fake, do you still want to buy it? Are you a brain or an idiot? "


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward and suddenly waved to a man.


    "Old Luo? Just a few of you are here. Come and have a look. Is this Ji Xiaolan''s real work? "


    However, Luo Yuan and several famous calligraphers who had a good relationship with him. Tqr1


    Luo Yuan nodded slightly, and he could not get used to these people''s accusations against Lin Chengfei for a long time.


    Is the realm of Lin''s calligraphy and painting comparable to those of you ordinary people?


    He said it was a fake. It must be a fake.


    No matter how true it is, it is also false.


    He and some old men around him squeezed in from the crowd and went straight to the front of the word.


    Qin was obviously acquainted with these people. When he saw Luo Yuan, the leader, he was very excited and said, "Luo, it''s you? Are you here, too? "


    "Look around!" Luo Yuan nodded at will.


    Although Qin is a little famous, he is far worse than Luo Yuan.


    In the crowd, most of them recognized Luo Yuan and became more excited.


    Sun Yaowei said directly: "Luo Laoji is the most authoritative person in the calligraphy field. If they also say that this calligraphy is the authentic work of Ji Xiaolan, I think you have something else to say."


    But, Luo Yuan a few people, just in that pair of words above casually looked at a few eyes, categorically said: "the word is false."


    "It''s absolutely fake. It''s not Ji Xiaolan''s handwriting."


    "I was fortunate to have seen the manuscript of notes of Yuewei thatched cottage written by Ji Xiaolan with my own eyes, which is totally different from the style of the characters. Therefore, I also concluded that the characters were not written by the old man himself."


    A group of people speak one after another, so that everyone is silly.


    Unexpectedly Is it true or not?


    How is this possible?


    How can tangtangxia sell fake goods?


    Eric looked very ugly and said, "Mr. Luo, are you wrong? How can this be false? I bought it for six million dollars


    Luo Yuan said coldly: "Sun Shao thinks I''m old and dazed?"


    "I dare not!" "I just want you to have a closer look," he said


    Luo Yuan waved his hand and said: "no, we are alone. We may be wrong. But now, all three people say it''s fake, so it''s absolutely not true."


    Eric''s lips trembled and his body trembled.


    He spent so much money to buy a piece of waste paper?


    Fake?


    I''m really fucked!


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Chengfei: "you You deliberately pit me


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "Sun Shao, where do you say that? As I have just said, I really like this painting and want to buy it. But I didn''t expect that Sun Shao, you also have such a preference for it. In addition, you don''t have enough money and you are short of money. That''s why you have to give up your love. "


    "Now I''ll sell you this picture for 16 million. Do you want it?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "a gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others!"


    "Fifteen million!"


    "Forget it, you''d better keep it for yourself."


    "Fourteen million!" Sun Shao lowered the price again and again.


    Lin Chengfei finally rolled his eyes: "what''s wrong with me? Why spend 10 million on a fake?"


    Eric really wants to vomit blood.


    Why buy a fake?


    Didn''t you just say you really want this thing?


    When you just bid with me, it was 15.5 million yuan. Now I sell it to you for 14 million yuan. Don''t you want it?


    He took a deep breath and forced a smile from his face: "everybody, who offered 20 million yuan for this painting just now? We are all people who love painting and calligraphy. How can I sell it at such a high price on purpose? You don''t need 20 million, just 14 million, and you''ll have to take it with ease. "


    No one spoke.


    Just now, all the people who bid to buy this painting from Eric were speechless and their heads drooped.


    No one is stupid.


    No one wants to buy a fake at home at a high price.


    Eric looked around and finally found the guy who was crying and wanted to buy the painting. He said in a hurry, "brother, didn''t you just say that we should help you? OK, I''ll help you now, 14 million, just 14 million! "The man was about to cry again: "Sun Shao, please forgive me. Your painting is fake. Don''t say 14 million, even 1.4 million is not worth it."


    Eric felt that he had been stabbed in the chest again.


    In his heart, however, he was very happy. He held out his thumb to Eric and said with admiration: "Eric, your Sun family is really rich. You spend tens of millions of money and you buy a bunch of waste paper to go home? It''s a shame to leave it at home. How are you going to use it when you take it home? You don''t want to be toilet paper, do you


    "Sun Yaoguang, get out of here!"


    "Eric, that''s your fault. We are all civilized people. Can''t we have a good talk? Why are you swearing? Just because you''re blind and buy a bunch of waste paper, you''re going to lose your temper with me? I don''t owe you either. Why should you beat and scold? " Sun Yaoguang said indignantly.


    "Sun Yaoguang, if you say one more word, I can assure you that you will never enter the sun family''s gate in your life." Eric pointed to Eric''s face and threatened.


    "Is it?" But he said, "I''ll see how you can stop me from entering the sun family."


    "You wait for me!" "Without our support from the sun family, your hapless father will be killed by others," he roared


    "We are upright, worthy of heaven and earth, worthy of the people, worthy of conscience, who can do to my father?" With some anger, sun Yaoguang said in a loud voice.


    "We''ll see!"


    Eric put that down and turned to leave.


    But he just walked two steps, then he came back in a hurry, picked up the fake word, and walked to the gate again.


    Even if it''s fake, it costs more than 10 million to buy.


    He''s not willing to throw it.


    Sun Yaoguang''s face was angry and he stood in the same place for a long time without making a sound.


    Lin Chengfei patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you with this..."


    "Thank you, Feige." Sun Yaoguang said thanks and reluctantly laughed.

 Chapter 813

    In fact, he doesn''t believe that Lin Chengfei really has the ability to help him solve the problem.


    Lin Chengfei saw his disbelief and didn''t explain. He continued to drag him around here.


    There are very few genuine calligraphy and paintings here, and there are fake ones everywhere.


    Lin Chengfei is very strange. On this basis, how can the Xia family have the face to hold this appreciation meeting?


    Perhaps, many people can see the true and false, but they just dare not expose it. They even have to boast that all the paintings here are authentic works and ancient paintings. Please come and buy them. If you don''t buy them, you will regret it all your life.


    They have to marry Xia family.


    Seeing two good paintings and calligraphy, Lin bought them and gave them to sun Yaoguang''s father.


    This time, nothing happened.


    But Eric was a little embarrassed: "brother Fei, let me buy these. After all, this is a little bit of my heart for my father. You..."


    Each of these two paintings and calligraphy is worth a lot, and they add up to more than 10 million.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t even blink an eye to buy it for him.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a smile, "our brother, don''t be so polite. Besides, if you can offer your father your heart, I can''t prepare a small gift for my uncle?"


    "But..." Sun Yaoguang wants to say that your gift is not at all poor.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "forget it, don''t mention it."


    He could only sigh heavily and stopped talking.


    While they were talking, they looked at the calligraphy and paintings around them casually. But suddenly, Lin Chengfei''s expression was frozen, his eyes were sharp, and he was a bit unhappy.


    But see in Liu Qing''s side, I do not know when, more than a man.


    This man is no other than Xia Mingying, one of the three CHILDES of the Xia family.


    Lin Chengfei walked quickly in the past. After walking into them, he heard Xia Mingying smile and say to Liu Qing, "Xiao Qing, what will happen to this appreciation? Anything you like? Tell me which one you like, and I''ll send you home. "


    Lin Chengfei gave a cold hum.


    It''s a real thief!


    He coughed heavily and said faintly: "Xia Shao, what does Xiao Qing like? I''ll buy it and send it to our home. You don''t need to send it?"


    Xia Mingying looks back, but Lin Chengfei looks at him without expression.


    "Eh, Dr. Lin, are you really here?" Xia Mingying was surprised.


    "Didn''t I say I was coming? Why should Xia Shao pretend to be surprised? " Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "I thought you were just joking. I didn''t expect you would come." Xia Mingying said with a smile: "does Dr. Lin have something he likes? If there is one, let me know and I''ll let you send it to the government. "


    "Really?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Xia Mingying forthright way: "of course, it''s true, I Xia Mingying to say one no two, as long as the words out, there is absolutely nothing can''t do."


    Lin Chengfei pursed his lips, and a look of embarrassment flashed on his face. He said slowly: "Xia Shao, you know, I''ve always been very interested in the art of calligraphy and painting. Today, I can''t help but be happy to see so many famous calligraphy and paintings. I can''t put down every one of them, so..."


    Xia Mingying almost fell to the ground.


    So your uncle.


    I can''t put it all down. Do you mean you want to clean up my place?


    No matter how shameless you are, you can''t do such shameless things and say such shameless words. Tqr1


    "Doctor Lin, stop joking." Xia Mingying said with difficulty.


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious." Lin Chengfei said: "I really like everything here. Since Xia Shao, you must give it away, I can only be disrespectful I''m sorry to have to trouble Xia Shao to send them to my home later. "


    Xia Mingying was silent for a long time. Then she took a deep breath and said, "Doctor Lin, what I said just now is actually a joke. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Xia Shao..." Si Er Fei said: "how can you not be satisfied with one of Lin Chengcheng''s words?"


    "I''m not a gentleman, I''m a villain!" Xia Mingying clenched her teeth and said, "it''s normal for a villain to say nothing."


    Lin Chengfei held out his hand, but said: "it''s a pity. I didn''t expect that Tangtang xiashao was a shameless villain. If this story is spread, there will be many big girls and little wives in the capital who are heartbroken."


    Xia Mingying''s mouth twitched and didn''t speak.


    He hated Lin Chengfei to death.


    However, in front of Liu Qing, he had to keep his demeanor.


    Anyway, he will take Liu Qing down.


    Whether it''s to get close to the group of monks under the Liu family, or to peep at Liu Qing''s beauty, or for both reasons, anyway, he must get Liu Qing.So Liu Qing should not be disgusted.


    Liu Qing listened to them all the time without making a sound.


    She felt like she didn''t need to speak.


    Lin Chengfei, under no circumstances, can suffer losses.


    This is Lin Chengfei in her mind.


    Kind, gentle, but domineering.


    At this time, someone whispered to Xia Mingying: "Xia Shao, now many people say that what we have here is fake, and these people are ready to leave."


    Xia Mingying''s face sank: "why does this happen? Who took the lead? "


    The man secretly pointed at Lin Chengfei: "that''s him After a while, he has picked out two of our imitations... "


    Creak, creak


    Xia Mingying creaks her fist.


    Lin Chengfei!


    It''s you again!


    You''ll die if you don''t get along with me, right?


    Xia Mingying turns to stare at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, you come, I welcome you, but you make trouble here, is it a bit out of the ordinary?"


    "What is Xia Shao talking about? I don''t understand Lin Chengfei shook his head seriously.


    "You said in public that my calligraphy and paintings here are fake? How else can we do business? " Xia Ming asked.


    "But is your calligraphy really fake? If it''s true, I don''t believe it, do I? " Lin Chengfei has no old ways.


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "how? Xia Shao is so overbearing? You''re only allowed to sell fakes? Others don''t even have the right to say it? "


    "What I have here can''t be fake!" Xia Mingying cut off the railway.


    "I don''t think so," said Lin, shaking his head


    "What do you mean?"


    "Eighty percent of your calligraphy and paintings are fakes!" Lin Chengfei''s tone also faded down, even a little cold. He looked at Xia Mingying without expression and said: "buy some fake goods at a low price, but sell them at a high price. Xia Shao is really a good abacus. This business is a huge profit!"

 Chapter 814

    "Lin Chengfei, do you know what you are talking about?" Xia Mingying barks.


    "Of course I know!"


    "You are slandering, you know?" Xia Mingying asked grimly.


    By this time, he could not care to keep his demeanor in front of Liu Qing.


    I can''t even earn money. What kind of demeanor do I need?


    "You know for yourself whether it''s slander or not." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Well, you can find it for me now. If the fake calligraphy and painting really reaches 80%, I''ll give you 80 million in cash!" Xia Mingying said harshly.


    The goods are all from him and have been appraised by professional experts.


    Among these hundreds of paintings and calligraphy, there are only 70% of them.


    How can Lin Chengfei make this figure 80%?


    Xia Mingying obviously dug a hole for Lin Chengfei.


    What if Lin Chengfei didn''t ask 80%? I''ll give you 80 million, too? "


    "No Xia Mingying said very simply.


    "What do I need to do?"


    Xia Mingying immediately looks at Liu Qing affectionately and says in a soft voice: "I''m after you. Don''t pester Xiao Qing any more. My love for Xiao Qing can only be described in one sentence Mountain without mausoleum, river exhausted, thunder and earthquake in winter, rain and snow in summer, heaven and earth together, but dare to be separated from you! "


    Lin Chengfei has goose bumps all over his body.


    Xia Mingying said this sentence from the Han Yuefu folk song Shangxie.


    Its meaning is also very simple, is a woman''s oath to a man who loves deeply. Tqr1


    as a witness, you and I love each other until we are old and have no breath. If you want us to separate, nothing can stop me from loving you, unless the mountains lose their edges, the rivers stop flowing, the thunder bursts in winter, the snowflakes float in summer and the earth collapses.


    But now, such a firm and moving oath, even from Xia Mingying this kind of person''s mouth said.


    He had no idea how to describe his mood at the moment.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "daydream, Xiaoqing is my woman, no matter what, I will not leave her, let alone your 80 million I''ll give you 100 million yuan. From now on, you are not allowed to pester Xiaoqing. How about that? "


    "No way!" Xia Mingying refused and said, "OK, let''s not talk about it for the time being. Go and find out 80% of the fake calligraphy and paintings for me. If you can''t find out, give me 80 million!"


    "Is that a bet?"


    "Of course!"


    "You can''t break your promise this time."


    "Xiaoqing is watching here. I will never do that." Xia Mingying hissed and said, "besides, it''s only 80 million. I don''t care about it."


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei turned and left.


    "What are you going to do?" Xia Mingying asked in a high voice.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I''ll go to find fake calligraphy and paintings!" Lin Chengfei light way back.


    Sun Yaoguang followed Lin Chengfei closely.


    Lin Chengfei said, "Yaoguang, I''ll point out which calligraphy and painting in a moment, and you''ll put it away."


    "Good!" Sun Yaoguang readily agreed.


    It''s just a labor force. It''s no big deal.


    Lin Chengfei can see at a glance which one is true.


    Because the real calligraphy and painting, will send out that kind of several unique breath.


    No one else can see it.


    Lin Chengfei can see it.


    No matter how hidden the paintings are, they can''t escape his eyes.


    "This one, put it away."


    "And this one..."


    "This one..."


    Every time Lin Chengfei pointed to a painting or calligraphy, sun Yaoguang would put them in his hands.


    Xia Mingying was following, but the waiters did not dare to stop him. Lin Chengfei and sun Yaoguang were allowed to act recklessly here.


    Xia Mingying has been following them, and the sneer on her face has never been broken.


    At this time, Liu Qing finally said, "Xia Shao, I have a doubt..."


    Xia Mingying''s face immediately turned into a gentle smile: "Xiaoqing, if you have any problem, just say it. I will tell you everything. We two, you don''t need to be so polite."


    Liu Qing ignored the intimacy in his words and said: "even if Cheng Fei picked out the fake paintings and reached the standard of 80%, how can he prove that these fake paintings are fake paintings?"


    Xia Mingying naturally said: "of course, we should invite the most famous calligrapher and master of traditional Chinese painting in the industry to come and personally identify it."


    Liu Qing nodded slightly: "so best."


    She is worried that Xia Mingying will die and refuse to accept the debt, or play some tricks.


    Now it sounds that Xia Mingying''s practice is fair.


    Where does she know that Xia Mingying has been fighting for fame, but also to make Lin Chengfei disheartened once.As far as he knows, only 70% of all the calligraphy and paintings this time were fake. Even if Lin Chengfei picked them out and pointed them out by the major calligraphers and painters, Xia Mingying just lost his reputation.


    At most, others just say that Xia Mingying is not a genuine businessman, but he can''t do anything about him.


    However, he can earn 80 million yuan from Lin Chengfei.


    Money is secondary.


    But this is the first time that he and Lin Chengfei have been fighting each other for such a long time. For the first time, they have the upper hand, and they are about to win.


    Xia Mingying is more interested in bullying Lin Chengfei than making money.


    Lin Chengfei pointed one by one, and sun Yaoguang held one by one.


    Soon, his hands were out of use.


    He can only specially clean out a table and put the things selected by Lin Chengfei on the empty table again and again.


    "Doctor Lin, when do you want to choose?" Xia Mingying asked.


    "I''ll be fine soon." Lin Chengfei gave a faint answer, then pointed to a painting and said to sun Yaoguang, "and this one, take it too..."


    Xia Mingying sneered: "after such a long time, a total of only 20 pieces were selected. Dr. Lin, I think you just give up."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes narrowed: "Xia Shao, have you invited the most famous calligrapher and Chinese painting master in Beijing?"


    "Long ago, please!" "They''ll be there later," Xia said


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei sneered: "I think you are ready to explain why there are so many fakes here?"


    "Do you mean that?" Xia Mingying pointed to those selected by Lin Chengfei and said: "it''s just the so-called people who have made mistakes. Our experts, no matter how professional they are, may have lost sight. Maybe when they received these calligraphy and paintings, they didn''t make it clear. They were confused."


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his thumb and praised: "Xia Shao, you are really shameless."


    Xia Mingying also extended a thumbs up: "Doctor Lin, this is the same as each other, we are half weight, no one can praise who."

 Chapter 815

    Am I praising you?


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes: "when will the experts you invited arrive?"


    "Any time!" Xia Mingying said with a smile: "but when can you finish the selection? I can see that you have made a circle here, and then you have picked out more than 20 pieces, which is still far away from 80 percent. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. When your experts come, I will be able to finish the selection."


    Xia Mingying doesn''t like it either. She politely says to Liu Qing, "Xiao Qing, this time you can see clearly. It''s not that I can''t get along with him. From the beginning to the end, he is provoking me. You can''t spread your anger on me!"


    Liu Qing gently smile, did not speak.


    Lin Chengfei is walking slowly in this hall, and sun Yaoguang has been following him.


    However, Lin Chengfei asked sun Yaoguang to take fewer and fewer calligraphy and paintings. After about three minutes, he turned around and couldn''t find the right one.


    Xia Mingying''s strange voice came again: "Oh, Doctor Lin, are you finished? It''s less than 30 paintings and calligraphy. It''s 80 percent away


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "almost."


    "Almost?" Xia Mingying was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "Doctor Lin, Doctor Lin, are you teasing me? There are more than 100 paintings and calligraphy at the scene. You just jumped out more than 20 and told me that it reached 80% of the total? Who is your math teacher? I''ll have to discuss with him and get out of the teaching team as soon as possible, so as not to make mistakes again! "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "who told you that what I picked out was fake?"


    Xia Mingying was stunned for a while again and said, "what do you mean?"


    "The more than 20 pieces I selected are all genuine, while those left in the same place are all fake!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Xia Shao, you have a good look, your fake enough 80%


    Xia Mingying stares at Lin Chengfei, just wants to slap him in the face.


    Yeah.


    Lin Chengfei just picked out some calligraphy and paintings, but didn''t say whether they were true or false. Why are he so anxious to ridicule him?


    Now that''s good, you''re beaten in the face again, right?


    However, to say that the rest of those are all fake, Xia Mingying is ten thousand do not believe.


    He snorted heavily: "let''s wait and see. When the experts from Beijing come, it''s time for you to cry!"


    "I should have given that to you!" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Before long, several people strode into the hall.


    These people are all immortals. Lin Chengfei takes a serious look and even knows them all.


    I can''t say I know each other, but I''ve seen them all.


    The leader, no one else, is Huang Dongxin. Tqr1


    next to him, there are several old men with white hair and eyebrows who went to Yixin garden with Huang Dongxin to challenge Lin Chengfei.


    As soon as Huang Dongxin saw Lin Chengfei, his face became very ugly. The rest of them didn''t look good either, so he gave a cold hum.


    Losing in the hands of Lin Chengfei is the biggest shame in their life.


    But now, they are also afraid that Lin Chengfei will tell them what they were defeated in his hands. They dare not aim at Lin Chengfei too much. They just bow their hands to Xia Mingying and say, "Xia Shao, I don''t know why you are so anxious to call us here."


    Xia Mingying pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "well, Dr. Lin said that 80% of my calligraphy and paintings are fake. I''m not convinced. So I specially invited some of you here to witness for me to see if there are so many fakes here that they are so sensational."


    Gongdong said, "it''s our honor to do things for Huang Shao."


    Xia Mingying said: "the calligraphy and paintings that are still in place are judged to be false by Dr. Lin. please identify them."


    "Well, we will check it carefully, and we will never let any genuine and precious products be covered with dust." Huang Dongxin agreed and took these people to one side.


    Lin Chengfei as if nothing had happened to stand there, just a faint reminder: "you can open your eyes to have a good look, don''t put the false said to be true, really said to be false, when the time is not to say, more damage to your reputation!"


    Huang Dongxin light said: "we naturally know that you do not need to remind!"


    They came to a painting, just a few light look, and then shook their heads to the next painting.


    Obviously, they also believe that this is a fake painting.


    Then they go to the next painting.


    After some research, I walk in front of the painting again.


    One after another.


    An hour later, they had finished reading more than 50 paintings and calligraphy. Unexpectedly, they didn''t choose any real one to hit Lin Chengfei''s face.Is it true that all the things that Lin Chengfei thinks are fake?


    "You What are you doing! "


    Xia Mingying can''t laugh any more. For a moment, he even doubts whether Huang Dongxin has discussed with Lin Chengfei and come to pit him.


    All the other guests were silent, and their faces were more and more ugly.


    Damn, we trust your Xia family so much that you take out so many guys to cheat us?


    It''s a third now, isn''t it?


    If the rest are still fakes, then It''s not impossible that the guy is as high as 80%!


    Xia Mingying, a fool, is treating us as fools in the pit, right?


    Xia Mingying can''t help but step forward and come to Huang Dongxin and others. Pointing to a picture they just judged to be fake, Xia Mingying asks, "what''s the matter with you? How can this painting be fake? This is the true work of Xie Jin, a great talent of the Ming Dynasty


    This painting was determined to be genuine by his professional team. He bought it at that time, and it cost a lot of money. This appreciation meeting is going to make a sky high price for this painting.


    Huang Dongxin shook his head and said, "Xia Shao, this is really a fake."


    "How could it be?" Xia Mingying does not believe: "you tell me, where is it fake, where is it fake?"


    Huang Dongxin is known as a master of both calligraphy and painting. He has some real skills. After hearing this, he immediately pointed to the seal that was signed as Xie Jin and said, "Xie Jin''s paintings are very few, so few people know that when he signed, he never used the name of Xie Jin..."


    "No need to Jiejin? What''s the name? Do you want to write other people''s names? " Xia Ming shadow Leng road.


    "Xie Da Shen!" Huang Dongxin solemnly said: "Xie Jin, the word Dashen, when his paintings were signed, they basically wrote the name of Xie Dashen!"

 Chapter 816

    The others nodded and said, "few people know this. We only know this by chance when we see a handwritten book of Xie Jin. Otherwise, we may regard this painting as the true work of Xie Jin."


    Xia Mingying''s lips trembled a few times, unable to speak.


    Even this painting which he most believed to be authentic is fake.


    Is all the rest fake, as Lin Chengfei said?


    He only knows that 70% of the goods are fake. In fact, some of the goods he thinks are genuine are fake.


    It''s too fake to be seen by his identification team.


    Huang Dongxin and others continue to move forward, continue to look at a painting and calligraphy.


    Fake!


    Fake!


    Fake!


    It''s still fake!


    It''s fake again!


    Xia Mingying is numb, and even Huang Dongxin and others are a little impatient.


    More than 50 pieces have been checked, all of them are fake.


    There are only about thirty paintings and calligraphy left.


    Xia Mingying gritted her teeth and said, "ladies and gentlemen, you should look carefully."


    "Don''t worry, Xia Shao. We will do our best to do things for you." Huang Dongxin is still very respectful said. Tqr1


    Xia Mingying really wants to slap him in the face.


    I don''t need you to do your best now. Can''t you see the form clearly?


    If I don''t have a reputation, I will lose my bet to Lin Chengfei.


    It''s all caused by you!


    Why are you so honest? Even if it is a fake, with your prestige, casually say that it is an authentic, who can not believe it, who dare not believe it?


    He really wronged Huang Dongxin and others by thinking so.


    They also hate Lin Chengfei. They also want to help Xia Mingying.


    However, they know that Lin Chengfei is very powerful. This guy''s eyes are very poisonous, and his calligraphy and painting attainments are even higher than the sum of them.


    If they deliberately say that the false is true and are exposed by Lin Chengfei, where should their old faces go?


    The rest of the calligraphy and painting is less and less, Xia Mingying''s heart is more and more heavy.


    Soon, there was only the last word left.


    Huang Dongxin and others seriously looked at Xia Mingying for a moment, then regretfully looked at Xia Mingying: "Xia Shao, this..."


    Xia Mingying waved her hand directly: "OK, I know. It''s fake, isn''t it?"


    Huang Dongxin and others nodded heavily.


    Xia Mingying''s heart is very heavy, and her face is expressionless. "Please, everyone. Now that you have finished your task, you can go back."


    Generally speaking, when Huang Dongxin came out to help identify, he would charge a certain service fee. But looking at Xia Mingying''s face, they didn''t even dare to mention it, and left the hall one by one with a sigh.


    Lin Chengfei walked slowly to Xia Mingying and asked with a smile, "how about Xia Shao? Do you need to have another identification? "


    "No need." Xia Mingying shakes her head.


    "Well, do I pick out 80 percent of the fakes?"


    "More than 80%!" Xia Mingying said angrily: "I really didn''t expect that my people were so stupid that almost all the goods that came in were fake. Thank Dr. Lin for pointing out this matter. Otherwise, I would have been kept in the dark."


    With these words, Xia Mingying looks at Lin Chengfei with a little gratitude. He directly reaches out his hand, takes out a checkbook, writes down a series of numbers, tears down one and gives it to Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, I''m convinced that it''s 80 million. Keep it!"


    Then, without looking at Lin Chengfei''s surprised eyes, he turned his head and announced to a group of guests: "everyone, because there is a problem in the supply of goods this time, there will be a lot of fake goods in this appreciation of calligraphy and painting. I announce that this appreciation meeting is over. If anyone has bought calligraphy and painting, he can refund it on the spot!"


    "Xia Shaoren and Yi!"


    "I have said for a long time, how can Xia Shao deliberately pit us? Now it seems that he is also a victim. "


    "Yes, Xia Shao is also a poor man!"


    A group of people praised.


    Lin Chengfei is just stunned for a moment, and then has a little admiration for Xia Mingying.


    It''s not easy.


    He is one of the three masters in Beijing.


    He just said a few words, but left himself out of this matter. Instead of damaging his reputation, others will praise him for his benevolence and kindness.


    After all, he agreed to return the goods!


    Lin Chengfei extended his thumb again and sighed sincerely: "Xia Shao, it seems that what I just said is good. You are really shameless."


    "As I have said, we are half weight, you don''t have to praise me like that!" Xia Mingying said with a smile.


    His face was smiling, but his eyes were cold.Lin Chengfei suddenly pointed to those Fakes: "Xia Shao, what are you going to do with these things?"


    Xia Mingying said casually: "it''s all fake. It''s useless to keep it. Just burn it."


    "No, what a pity!" Lin Chengfei said, "I really like these things. Please make a price and sell them to me."


    "What does Dr. Lin want these fakes for?" Xia Mingying asked suspiciously.


    "Fakes also have some research value!" Lin Chengfei said casually, "I''ll give you a million yuan. How about giving all these things to me?"


    Xia Mingying looks at Lin Chengfei doubtfully: "Doctor Lin, you really have no other use?"


    "I''ll take you some fake calligraphy and paintings. What can I do for you?" Lin Chengfei said: "if you like to sell it, you can sell it if you don''t want to."


    Xia Mingying thought for a moment, and didn''t believe that Lin Chengfei would make any moths on it. She just waved her hand: "OK, one million is one million. These things are all yours."


    Lin Chengfei directly took out a card and went to a waiter to brush a million dollars. Then he turned to Xia Mingying and said, "Xia Shao, I''ve finished paying. These things are all mine."


    "It''s yours!" Xia Mingying sneered: "how? It seems that Dr. Lin still treats these things as treasures? I thought you were being robbed


    The others also looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise. They didn''t know what he wanted these fakes for.


    "In the middle, maybe there are real treasures!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Xia Mingying''s face changed, and there was a bad feeling in her heart.


    He should not Have you been trapped again?


    It''s like he''s really in the pit again.


    After Lin Chengfei bought this group of fake calligraphy and paintings, he didn''t care about anything else, and went directly to the middle, a pair of calligraphy that seemed to be Yan Zhenqing''s real work.


    This is the signature of Yan Zhenqing.


    However, Lin Chengfei has listed it as a fake before.


    Even Huang Dongxin and others said it was a fake.


    What does he want this for?


    Lin Chengfei put the picture away and waved to sun Yaoguang and Liu Qing: "today is a big harvest. There''s no fun here. Let''s go."

 Chapter 817

    Liu Qing nodded slightly, didn''t say a word, raised his feet, ready to follow Lin Chengfei and walk to the door.


    Of course, sun Yaoguang has no opinion.


    Xia Mingying only saw Lin Chengfei, bought nearly 120 or 30 calligraphy and paintings with one million yuan, then left the others behind and took only one pair of words.


    What does he mean by that?


    Xia Mingying''s head is spinning fast, thinking about Lin Chengfei''s intention all the time.


    But no matter how I think about it, I think Lin Chengfei is a psychopath. He and Ben have no reason to do this.


    Is it true?


    Is it really Yan Zhenqing''s real work?


    How can it be?


    Huang Dongxin and others are all masters of calligraphy. Maybe Yan Zhenqing is their idol. How can they not recognize the handwriting of the idol?


    "Doctor Lin, please stay!" Xia Mingying suddenly asked. Tqr1


    "anything else?" Lin Chengfei turns his head and doubts.


    Xia Mingying asked, "can I ask why you only carry this pair of words?"


    Lin Chengfei flicked the rice paper in his hand and said with a smile, "because it''s true. It''s really written by Yan Zhenqing. Of course I have to take it away. The rest is waste paper. You can burn it if you like."


    Poof


    Xia Mingying almost vomited blood.


    Really?


    He said it was true?


    "Doctor Lin, don''t make fun of me. How can this word be true?" Xia Mingying asked incredulously.


    "Why can''t it be true?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Yan Zhenqing, a minister of Qing Dynasty, is the most accomplished and influential calligrapher after Wang Xizhi.


    He changed his ways and created the aesthetic paradigm of regular script calligraphy, which is square, upright, simple and powerful. His cursive writing also conveys the atmosphere of calm and happy, bold and free.


    The presence of Yan Jin and Liu Gu in the field of calligraphy is enough to prove his status in the field of calligraphy.


    It''s like a grandmaster.


    If it''s genuine, how much is it worth?


    100 million? billion?


    No matter how much, it''s not just a million.


    Now, Lin Chengfei bought Yan Zhenqing''s real work from Xia Mingying for only one million yuan.


    Lin Chengfei is in a good mood, but Xia Mingying is about to die of vomiting blood.


    He walked quickly for two steps and said harshly, "it''s impossible. Everyone in Huang said that this picture is fake. Why do you say it''s true?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" he asked


    "Of course not!" Xia Mingying cut off the railway.


    "Well, I''ll prove it to you!" Lin Chengfei, laughing, went to the table and spread out the words.


    A relaxed and pleasant, such as the spring breeze of the font came into view.


    Yan Zhenqing''s regular script is contrary to the style of the early Tang Dynasty. He uses the pen of seal script to turn thin and hard into plump and powerful. His body is broad and powerful, and his strength is strong and his spirit is awe inspiring. This style also reflects the prosperous demeanor of the Tang Empire, and agrees with his noble personality.


    It is a typical example of the perfect combination of calligraphy beauty and personality beauty.


    His calligraphy style is called "Yan style", and it is also called "Yan Liu" together with Liu Gongquan.


    This is what people often call Yan Jin Liu Gu.


    This is a poem of persuading learning, which is also written by Yan Zhenqing.


    It''s a man''s time to study.


    Black hair does not know how to study early, but white head regrets how late he studies.


    Industrious people and studious students are still working and studying in the middle of the night. The light is still on in the third night. When the light is off, they lie down for a little rest. Soon after that, the chickens crow in the fifth night. These industrious people have to get up and get busy again.


    When you are young, you don''t know how to study hard. When you are old, you will be late to study.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the poem and asked, "do you know what the poem means?"


    Xia Mingying said, "of course I know."


    "This poem alone is enough to show that this is the true work of Yan Zhenqing." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "How is that possible? If it''s so simple, how can they not see it? " Xia Mingying asked.


    However, he did not want to believe that it was Yan Zhenqing''s real work.


    Otherwise, he''s really in a bad way.


    "Do you know who Yan Zhenqing''s master is?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "Who is it?" Xia Mingying asked suspiciously.


    He didn''t know that. He was not interested in calligraphy, not to mention Yan Zhenqing, the master of Tang Dynasty figures.


    "It''s Zhang Xu!" Lin Chengfei cut off the railway: "at the beginning, in order to learn calligraphy, Yan Zhenqing studied under Zhang Xu''s door. Zhang Xu was the leading calligrapher in Tang Dynasty. He could write all kinds of fonts, especially cursive. Yan Zhenqing hopes that under the guidance of this famous teacher, she will soon learn how to write and become famous.However, Zhang Xu did not reveal any of the secrets of calligraphy. He just introduced some famous calligraphy to Yan Zhenqing and simply pointed out the characteristics of the calligraphy so that Yan Zhenqing could copy it.


    Sometimes, he took Yan Zhenqing to climb mountains, swim in water, go to markets and go to the theatre. When he got home, he asked Yan Zhenqing to practice calligraphy or watch him write quickly.


    A few months later, Yan Zhenqing couldn''t get the teacher''s calligraphy secret. He was very worried. He decided to ask the teacher directly.


    One day, Yan Zhenqing bravely, red face, said: "students have one thing to ask, please teach the secret of calligraphy."


    Zhang Xu replied: "to learn calligraphy, one needs to work hard, that is, to study hard; the other needs to understand, that is, to receive inspiration from all natural phenomena. Didn''t I tell you this many times?


    after hearing this, Yan Zhenqing thought that the teacher didn''t want to teach the secret. He moved forward and pleaded: "I know the teacher''s" work study "and" understanding ". What I need most now is the secret of the teacher''s writing skills. Please give me your advice."


    Zhang Xu was patient enough to enlighten Yan Zhenqing: "I saw the princess fighting for the way with her husband, and I saw aunt Gongsun dancing the sword, and I got the charm of writing. Apart from hard practice and observing nature, I have no other tricks."


    Then he told Yan Zhenqing the story of Wang Xizhi, a calligrapher of the Jin Dynasty, who taught his son Wang Xianzhi to practice calligraphy. Finally, he said solemnly, "if there is any" secret "to learn calligraphy, it is to study hard and practice hard. Remember that those who do not work hard will not achieve anything. "


    Yan Zhenqing was greatly inspired by his teacher''s instruction. He really understood the way of learning.


    From then on, he studied hard, studied hard, and understood the charm of writing from his life. He made rapid progress and eventually became a great calligrapher and the head of the four great calligraphers. "


    Lin Chengfei talks a lot. Xia Mingying listens like a cloud: "what we''re talking about now is this character. Is it the true work of Yan Zhenqing? What do you mean by this?"


    "I just want you to understand how much Yan Zhenqing appreciates and loves Zhang Xu!" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "What if we respect, appreciate and love? How can you prove that this poem was written by Yan Zhenqing himself? " Xia Mingying said impatiently.

 Chapter 818

    "It''s easy!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "because Yan Zhenqing was grateful for his teacher''s virtue, when he wrote this persuasive poem, he couldn''t help remembering the scene of learning under the master''s hands, so he unconsciously used the master''s handwriting..." Tqr1


    Xia Mingying is a smart man. Just from this sentence, we can guess what Lin Chengfei means.


    The reason why Huang Dongxin and others can''t recognize Yan Zhenqing''s handwriting is that he didn''t use his usual technique when he wrote this.


    He used Zhang Xu''s words.


    Xia Ming is shadowed.


    He felt that what Lin Chengfei said was true.


    He really personally sold Yan Zhenqing''s original works at a price close to cabbage price.


    He was trapped.


    By Lin Chengfei this he most dislikes, regards as if enemy''s person to pit.


    He shivered his lips and stared at the words. The pain in his heart almost choked him.


    Lin Chengfei, however, took back the persuasive poem and looked at Xia Mingying faintly and said, "Xia Shao, can I go now?"


    Xia Mingying wants to grab Yan Zhenqing''s real work.


    However, Liu Qing is here, and he is a little embarrassed.


    This is a few hundred million!


    It was taken away by Lin Chengfei.


    He said with a gloomy face: "Dr. Lin, I have a heartless request. I hope you will promise me!"


    But Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "since it''s an invitation, you''d better not say it. I''m afraid I won''t agree with you. At that time, Xia Shao will lose your face."


    "But it''s very important. I have to say it!"


    "Say it Lin Chengfei said very frankly.


    Xia Mingying takes a deep breath. Take another deep breath.


    That''s how the anger came down.


    He said: "Dr. Lin, I want to buy this picture back. You can set the price."


    "Not for sale!" Lin Chengfei''s answer is firm, and there is no room for maneuver.


    "When you bought this picture from me, you used a million yuan. Now I''m willing to buy it back with 100 million yuan!" Xia Mingying said angrily, "in just a few minutes, you''ve made a hundred times. Dr. Lin, you should be satisfied."


    "But I just don''t want to sell it." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m not short of money. I don''t care how much I earn. I really like this painting. If I want to collect it forever and be a family heirloom, I can''t ask for it. How can I use money to measure it?"


    "Dr. Lin, I''m willing to buy it from you. I''ve already given you face."


    "If you don''t give me face? Are you going to snatch it? " Lin Chengfei laughs: "OK, I''ll stand here. If you want to rob, just come."


    At this time, Liu Qing said softly, "Xia Shao, when Cheng Fei bought calligraphy and paintings from you just now, it was all your love and my wish. Moreover, your people have already accepted his money. Now you want to return and export threats. Isn''t it a bit out of the ordinary?"


    Liu Qing opens his mouth, and Xia Mingying has to sigh deeply.


    He knew that there was almost no hope for Lin Chengfei to take back the painting today.


    "Xiao Qing, I''m just joking with Dr. Lin. Dr. Lin is your friend and also my friend. How can I fight with him for such a small matter?" Xia Mingying said with a very ugly smile on her face.


    "In that case, we won''t stay here any longer. Goodbye!"


    With that, Liu Qing left without expression.


    Lin Chengfei and sun Yaoguang followed.


    Xia Mingying looks at their back and clenches her fist tightly. The anger in her eyes is enough to melt everything in the world.


    Out of the gate of Lingyun club, Liu Qing has some desire to talk and stop.


    But looking at sun Yaoguang, she couldn''t say a word.


    Sun Yaoguang was very witty and quickly said, "brother Fei, you talk to Miss Liu first. I''ll go there to have a cigarette. I was embarrassed to smoke when I was in the club just now. Now I''m suffocating."


    Liu Qing said softly: "you don''t have to avoid, and I have nothing to say to Cheng Fei..."


    He scratched his head awkwardly.


    "I''ll go ahead."


    With that, Liu Qing nodded to Lin Chengfei, and then turned to the parking lot.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly.


    With a man''s intuition, he obviously felt that there was something wrong with Liu Qing today.


    But he didn''t think much, because soon, a man came directly to him.


    After seeing Lin Chengfei, the man said directly: "Doctor Lin, I''ll deal with some private affairs in a moment. I hope you don''t interfere."


    This person linchengfei know, is once want to bully linya, but finally linchengfei ruthlessly cleaned up a meal of Ye Zichen.


    Ye Zichen seems to have a psychological shadow over Lin Chengfei. Seeing that he is present, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous at all. He is also careful when he speaks. He is afraid that he will offend Lin Chengfei accidentally.Lin Chengfei said with a dumb smile: "what do you want to deal with? What does it have to do with me?"


    Ye Zichen took a long breath, and then said with a smile: "thank you, doctor Lin."


    With that, he stood in front of sun Yaoguang.


    He glanced at the corner of his mouth, with deep disdain and banter in his eyes, and said to sun Yaoguang, "I didn''t expect that you really dare to come to the capital."


    With a deep frown, he asked, "why can''t I come? And do I know you? "


    "Of course you don''t know me!" Ye Zichen said disdainfully: "however, you should know long Jianying?"


    Sun Yaoguang''s face changed: "who are you?"


    Long Jianying is the provincial capital who was sent to prison by sun Tianxiang.


    Ye Zichen look ruthless way: "I am his cousin, he is my pro aunt''s son, now, you understand what we are about?"


    Eric laughs: "it turns out that he and that guy are just like birds of a feather. Long Jianying is not such a thing. Should you be no better?"


    "Shut up Ye Zichen yelled: "if you are a little more knowledgeable, go back to southern Jiangsu and let your father find a way to release my cousin. Otherwise, our Ye family will never die with you."


    "Ha ha..." With disdain, sun Yaoguang said with a smile: "never die, right? Come on, as if we were afraid of you. "


    Ye Zichen jumped to his feet angrily, pointed to sun Yaoguang and said: "good boy, you have seed, you have seed very much. Believe it or not, I can let you and your pretending noble Laozi go to jail immediately, and stay there all your life?"


    Sun Yaoguang''s expression also cooled down: "I really don''t believe it. We''re sitting upright. Do you want us to go to jail with a word? What do you think you are? It''s just a dandy who doesn''t know how to do it! "


    "Dandy? I''ll fuck you, dandy Ye Zichen is very angry and will slap sun Yaoguang in the face.

 Chapter 819

    Lin Chengfei had already figured out the whole story.


    Ye Zichen wants to stand out for his cousin, so now he''s going to trouble sun Yaoguang.


    Is it possible for him to stand idly by?


    Of course not.


    Dr. Lin has always been a warm-blooded man of righteousness.


    At the moment when ye Zichen raised his hand, Lin Chengfei called out: "Ye Shao..."


    Ye Zichen''s slap immediately stopped in place.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei suspiciously: "Doctor Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to sun Yaoguang and said, "this is sun Yaoguang, my brother."


    "Ah?" Ye Zichen surprised way: "but, just now you already said, don''t meddle in our affair."


    "But now you''re going to hit my brother, how can I continue to ignore it?" Lin Chengfei said lightly: "if you give me face, leave now. If you want to fight with Yaoguang to the end, then we will accompany you to the end."


    Ye Zichen is very tangled and painful.


    To be fair, he absolutely does not want to offend Lin Chengfei.


    After a fight with Lin Chengfei last time, he listed Lin Chengfei as one of the people who can''t be offended in his life.


    Now Lin Chengfei stands out for sun Yaoguang, and he really wants to teach him a lesson What should we do?


    "Dr. Lin, his father shut up my brother and sentenced him for decades!" Ye Zichen tried to explain: "for decades, my brother will spend most of his life in such a place. Now I just want to beat him up. Isn''t that too much?"


    "Why was your brother arrested?" Lin Chengfei hit the nail on the head and asked: "as far as I know, mayor sun is a good leader with a clear distinction between public and private, honest and clean. Will he catch your brother for no reason?" Tqr1


    Ye Zichen said: "my brother It''s a little wrong, but after all, he''s still young. There''s no reason why he did something wrong and ruined his whole life? "


    "Is your brother an adult?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Twenty years old, grown up."


    "He''s an adult, and you say he laughs?" Lin Chengfei let out a sigh and said with no expression: "anyone should be responsible for anything he has done. Since your brother has done something wrong, mayor sun let him be punished. What''s wrong with Mayor sun? Why do you want to take revenge on Yaoguang? "


    "I..."


    "Enough!" Lin Chengfei''s voice suddenly became cold: "I say again, Eric is my brother. If you insist on having a hard time with him, don''t blame my ruthlessness."


    Ye Zichen opened his mouth, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    He sighed heavily and said: "in this case, I''ll give Dr. Lin a face. Even today, I can promise that I won''t trouble him any more. But one thing, it''s not only me that sun Tianxiang offends, but also our whole Ye family. At that time, if some elders of our family want to deal with him, then I can''t stop him."


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "I''ll take care of your house. It''s none of your business


    Ye Zichen looked deeply at the words of sun Yaoguang and turned to leave.


    He is very jealous of sun Yaoguang.


    If he does not know Lin Chengfei, it is very likely that he will never be able to go out of the capital.


    It''s happiness to have your help!


    After only sun Yaoguang and Lin Chengfei were left, sun Yaoguang looked at Lin Chengfei in shock and exclaimed, "brother Fei, you What kind of identity are you? Why do you see you like a mouse sees a cat? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what I can be is just a doctor!"


    Eric shook his head and said he didn''t believe it: "a doctor can frighten that arrogant guy into this virtue?"


    Lin Chengfei chuckled. Instead of continuing to talk about this topic, he shoved the persuasive poem in his hand into the hands of sun Yaoguang: "take this too. When you go back to southern Jiangsu, give it to my uncle for me."


    Sun Yaoguang was shocked: "no, I can''t take this!"


    "That''s a little bit of my heart!" Lin Chengfei said: "uncle, he is the real scholar. He is noble and upright. He does not care about power and wealth. He is the only one who is worthy of Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy."


    "But this It''s too expensive. " "What''s more, don''t forget that my father works in the government and collects hundreds of millions of calligraphy and paintings. It''s a serious violation of the law and discipline, and he will be sentenced to death!"


    "Between literati, reciprocity, how to violate the law and discipline?" Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "besides, I don''t ask my uncle to do anything for me. There''s no power and wealth transaction in the middle. No one can say that my uncle is not at all."


    "This..." Eric is still a little hesitant.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "don''t be wordy, take it quickly."


    "I''ll take it first. If my father doesn''t want it, I''ll send it back to you."He said so, but when he returned to southern Jiangsu, he immediately took the initiative to contact Xiao Xinran and let out two-thirds of his shares.


    Brother to brother, but he is not willing to take advantage of Lin Chengfei.


    Now Xinran medicinal liquor is booming, and its share value is more than billions?


    He said to let it out, but it is also a man.


    After Lin Chengfei knew about it, he transferred the shares to him without saying a word.


    The two of them have been pestering for many years.


    After separating from sun Yaoguang, Lin Chengfei is just about to drive to yixinyuan, but Su Yu calls directly, saying that he is going to surprise Lin Chengfei and let him wait for him in the same place.


    Lin Chengfei wanted to know what the boy could do, so he waited at the gate of Lingyun club.


    After about five minutes, Su Yu''s figure appeared in the sight.


    With Su Yu, there are three people with the same steady breath, one man and two women.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei, Su Yu came over in three or two steps and said with a smile: "boss..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what surprise do you want to give me?"


    Su Yu picked an eyebrow at him and said mysteriously, "you''ll know later."


    With these words, he pointed to Lin Chengfei and introduced the three people behind him: "this is my boss."


    These three people even bow at the same time and respectfully say to Lin Chengfei: "good boss!"


    Lin Chengfei looks at Su Yu speechless. What''s the situation?


    Su Yu, with a smile, pointed to the short, spirited and somewhat lovely woman and said, "this is Huang Qianqian."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly.


    Then, he pointed to one of the middle-aged men with a simple and honest face: "this is Yitian!"


    Finally, he pointed to the last person and said, "this is Shangguan Yunxin!"

 Chapter 820

    Lin Chengfei nods and smiles at them one by one. He is more and more confused about what Su Yu wants to do.


    Are these three people the surprise in his mouth? Tqr1


    but these three people are just ordinary monks, even their accomplishments are not as good as Su language.


    Is that a surprise?


    "They are all monks!" Su zhengse Dao.


    "I know!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "and then."


    "I''m going to form a League of monks." Su Yu said seriously: "and they are the first members of the league."


    "What? Alliance of monks? " Lin Chengfei some uncertain asked again.


    Su Yu said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Lin Chengfei said in silence: "how do you remember to make this kind of thing? In the name of you and me, will some monks join in? "


    "Of course, these three have already come." Su Yu said excitedly: "boss, in this world, there are many monks who are helpless, painless and unloved. They are often bullied and oppressed by others, but because the background is not as strong as the other party, they can only swallow their anger!"


    "The purpose of setting up this alliance of monks is to unite all the monks and nuns in the world. One person is bullied, and the whole alliance will help to build a fair, just, harmonious and friendly group of monks and nuns, so that all the monks and nuns can regard our alliance as their own home."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "then you can do it. I wish you success."


    "Don''t just wish me success. If I want to succeed, I can''t do without your help." Su Yu said in a hurry: "you are the boss of our league. In the future, the big and small affairs of the League will be decided by you!"


    "I''m not interested!" Lin shook his head and refused.


    He has little interest in forming forces.


    Su Yu said bitterly: "boss, don''t be so far away from others. If this thing is really done, it''s a great good thing for the country and the people. In the future, our religious circle will be in good order, and there won''t be any tragedy of being beaten to death for no reason."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and asked, "beating to death for no reason? And that kind of thing? "


    "It''s just too many!" Su Yu immediately said angrily, "let''s not talk about the past. Let''s talk about this year. In January, in Guangjian Province, a sanxiu was killed on the spot by the people of the people''s Congress because of a quarrel with a guy from a big sect. In Shannan Province, sanxiu and his family fought for a girlfriend and were chased to death by the family..."


    In one breath, Su language gave more than ten examples.


    Lin Chengfei was shocked: "is the world of cultivation so chaotic? Does the government care? "


    "You can''t manage it!" Su Yu said: "the people of the big sect and the noble family are very strong. The official monks are not their rivals at all, so A lot of things can only be settled. "


    Lin Cheng Fei pondered for a moment, said: "this is not urgent in advance, you wait for me to go back to think about it, I''ll tell you in two days."


    "This..." Su Yu nodded heavily: "I''m waiting for your good news."


    Su Yu left with two men and a woman.


    After going out for a long time, the woman named Huang Qianqian said: "boss Su, why do you call that man boss? Is he good? "


    "It doesn''t look like much. We asked him to be the leader of the alliance, but he didn''t want to?" Shangguan cloud heart dissatisfied said.


    Yi Yi Tian looked at Su Yu and solemnly said: "boss Su, if you are asked to be the leader of the alliance, I will take it from my heart, because we know that your cultivation is only a little short of success. You have this ability, but why is that guy? If you insist on making that guy the leader of the alliance, I will withdraw from the alliance! "


    Huang Qianqian and Shangguan Yunxin said one after another: "yes, we also think so. Why should we listen to the guy''s orders?"


    Listening to these questions, Su laughed.


    "Do you regret it?"


    "Follow Suyu boss, of course you won''t regret it!" Huang Qianqian said: "but if we want to follow the guy just now, we will really regret it."


    "Do you know who that is?" Su Yu asked.


    "Who?" The easy way day disdains a way, is that young excessive guy, still have a can shock them inside Nen outside Jiao of startle day identity?


    "That''s my boss!"


    All three were speechless.


    Of course, they know that the man is the boss of Su Yu. Just now, they saw Su Yu being respectful to others.


    "Su Yu, we are serious. Can you be more serious?" Shangguan Yun''s heart has been a little angry: "if you always have this attitude, I think we should not build this alliance of monks!"


    Su language is not angry, light smile way: "but, you know, why is he my boss?"


    After hearing this, the three of them calmed down and looked at Su Yu.Yes, Su Yu is a man of great ability.


    One''s accomplishments are not earth shaking, but they are unpredictable.


    Will such a person recognize an ordinary person as the boss?


    Su Yu then said: "I met the boss for the first time. I was in his hands and didn''t make a move!"


    "What?" Huang Qianqian was shocked.


    "How is that possible?" Shangguanyun exclaimed in horror.


    Yitian was also shocked.


    Before Su Yu finished his words, he said, "with a light move, the eldest brother almost let me die without a place to die. Later, he spared my life and promised me that as long as I was willing to work for him, I could reach the realm of great success in the shortest time."


    Hearing these words, the three people have completely forgotten their screams and doubts.


    Can they defeat the unbeaten warlord in their mind?


    Can you help others reach the realm of great success?


    Great skill!


    That is the most distant dream in every monk''s heart.


    That guy has the ability to help people reach this level?


    It''s unbelievable.


    Immediately after that, the three people''s hearts were all boiling.


    If what Su Yu said is true, does it mean that they can''t achieve the level of great success with his help in the future?


    Su Yu asked with a smile: "you say, such an unfathomable master, is he qualified to be my boss? Are you qualified to be the leader of the league


    "Of course I am!" Huang Qianqian a face surprise of say.


    "I won''t accept anyone taking this seat except the boss!"


    "No one else is worthy to be a leader!"


    The three changed their tune in an instant, and they were full of awe for the young boss.


    This is the respect of the weak to the strong.


    And Lin Chengfei, don''t know, Su language silent and help him install a force, back to Yixin garden, Huajin directly rushed out, almost collided with Lin Chengfei!

 Chapter 821

    "Which bastard without eyes dares to eat my tofu!"


    Huajin didn''t lift her head, so she couldn''t wait to scold.


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "Miss Hua, it seems that you bumped into me first!"


    When Hua Jin heard the voice, her anger turned into a boundless smile.


    "It''s you Hua Jin put her hands on her back and had a bright smile, but she pretended to be old-fashioned again and said, "if you want to take advantage of me, just say it. I won''t refuse you. Do you want to hold me? Come on, come on, don''t mention it. We are all friends. Just come here and hold us for as long as you want. "


    Lin Chengfei was speechless again.


    "Are you here for me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Hua Jin naturally said, "of course I''m here for you, otherwise why do I come to this broken teahouse?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Come on, come out with me!" Huajin pulls Lin Chengfei out of the gate of Yixin garden.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Chengfei asked inexplicably.


    "You''ll find out later." Huajin said mysteriously.


    She took Lin Chengfei into the car and drove out of the city.


    Outside the city, there is a very famous casino among the dandies. This casino is almost exclusively for these black sheep.


    When Hua Jin took Lin Chengfei to the gate of the casino, Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "I don''t like gambling."


    "I didn''t tell you to bet!"


    "Let me watch you bet?"


    "I don''t bet either." Hua Jin shook her head and said, "I don''t want to play this kind of gadget for a long time."


    "What are we doing here?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Hua Jin said in a low voice: "when I was sick last time, I didn''t feel right. How could I suddenly get sick when I was in such good health and good Kung Fu? So I guess it must be someone who''s going to kill me. This time, I''m going to find someone who''s going to kill me. "


    "Find it here?" Lin Chengfei points to the casino and asks.


    "Of course!" Hua Jin nodded and said: "I now have three suspicious objects, one of which is in this."


    "Who?"


    Hua Jin immediately became gnashing her teeth and gnashing her teeth. Her small face twisted together, which not only didn''t look ferocious, but also added a delicate beauty.


    "Wen Yan, the man with the face and the heart of beast!" Hua Jin said maliciously.


    Lin Chengfei thinks that when he first meets Huajin and Wenyan, Huajin is surrounded by Wenyan. There should be a deep hatred between them.


    It''s not surprising that Hua Jin will suspect him.


    "Who are the remaining two suspicious targets?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously. Tqr1


    "when I take you to investigate them later, you will know." Huajin waved her hand: "now, kill with me!"


    With that, she resolutely turned around and headed for the gate of the casino.


    Lin Chengfei followed her and walked inside.


    The person guarding at the door seems to be very familiar with Huajin. Seeing her, he doesn''t dare to say a word. He bows directly and opens the door for her.


    Casinos are real casinos.


    This specification is actually made according to the large casinos abroad. There are all kinds of them.


    For those fancy gambling methods that are enough to dazzle ordinary people in the hall, Hua Jin didn''t take a look at them, and directly took Lin Cheng to the second floor.


    To the door of a room, Huajin directly very violent kick the door open.


    There was a quick yell inside.


    "Who''s the trough?"


    "Don''t you want to live? Do you dare to kick my door


    "I will kill you."


    In the hula of a disorderly sound, a group of people rushed to the door, they look ferocious one by one, as if to cramp the enemy.


    However, after seeing clearly the appearance of the man standing at the door, these people immediately became silly.


    "Flowers Sister Hua Jin? Why are you here? " A young man at the head asked with fear.


    Hua Jin''s eyes swept from these five people''s faces one by one. She didn''t find Wen Yan''s figure. She seemed to be dissatisfied and asked, "where''s Wen Yan? Where are you hiding? Get him out of here now. "


    "Well Brother Yan is not here today. He is not with us. " The young man at the head said with a bitter smile.


    "Fart!" Hua Jin yelled: "do you think I''m a fool? Who doesn''t know that guy Wen Yan is in casinos and nightclubs every day. Now you tell me he''s not here? Well, where is he? "


    "Sister Huajin, I really don''t know!" The young man at the head shook his head.


    Hua Jin sneered: "don''t you know? Don''t give me a good chance to face you


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, the secret was not good.The name of man, the shadow of tree.


    As long as they are in the upper circle of the capital, who doesn''t know the name of the little witch in the capital?


    Hua Jin has long been listed as one of the most invincible people by a group of Beijing dandies.


    No one can guarantee that Hua Jin, in a state of rage, will do something unthinkable.


    He took a step forward, just about to apologize to Huajin, but Huajin has retired from the room.


    She stood in the corridor, issued a clear drink: "it''s my Huajin friend''s, come out immediately!"


    Bang Bang


    In countless rooms, countless sounds of pushing tables and moving chairs rang out. Not long after, about twenty men and women appeared in the corridor.


    "Sister Huajin, what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    "Sister Huajin, is there something that doesn''t have eyes that offends you?"


    "Who is it? I''ll break his leg right away!"


    A group of people like the stars, tightly around Huajin in the middle.


    Hua Jin stood there, spitting out a few words gently in her mouth: "smash this broken casino for me."


    As soon as the words came out, the young man in the room fell to the ground with his legs softened.


    What the hell?


    The little witch said that she would smash the field, which is sure to smash the field!


    What can we do?


    For a moment, these guys were all flustered.


    But a group of people who came out to support Hua Jin all cheered: "sister Hua Jin, just look, I will make this broken gambling house a little early."


    "I''ve been looking at the broken place for a long time. Today, sister Huajin made a speech and said that everything would be smashed."


    They are all masters who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    Hua Jin is very much a female boss style of heavy a wave: "less nonsense, fast to me to smash."


    The people scattered in the corridor.


    After a while, there was a crackling sound.


    It''s really starting to crash.


    From the second floor to the first floor, and from the first floor to the second floor


    The young man finally got up from the ground. He took two steps and finally came to Huajin. Without any sign, he knelt down.


    He cried in tears: "aunt, please, don''t smash it. If you smash it again, there will be nothing here!"

 Chapter 822

    He cried out, the more he cried, the more painful he felt. It seems that he almost had the idea of dying here.


    Hua Jin squinted at him and said, "Wen Qing, did I tell you just now that I asked you to call Wen Yan out?"


    Wen Qing cried bitterly and nodded: "told me..."


    "But instead of calling him or even telling me where he is, you don''t give me face. I''m just smashing your shop. Do you think I''ve gone too far?"


    "Not too much..." Wen Qing subconsciously nodded, but soon shook her head and cried: "but sister Huajin, you really can''t smash it again. If you smash it again, brother Yan will kill me."


    "Will he kill you?" Hua Jin asked.


    "Yes, yes!" Wen Qing nodded hastily.


    "Pai Jin said:" I don''t care about killing you


    Wen Qing almost fell to the ground again.


    He is also a member of the Wen family, but he is a marginal figure in the Wen family and has little sense of existence.


    That''s why he is so afraid of Wen Yan and Hua Jin.


    He is not a person of any rank at all. He can be crushed to death with any finger.


    At this time, several people burst into the door.


    Some big guys with a southern accent.


    As soon as these people entered the door, they swore at the smashing people: "are you crazy? How dare you make trouble in our casino? I I''m going to kill you. "


    These people were very brave. They picked up the wine bottle and threw it at the dandies who were smashing the gambling house. While throwing it, they cried out: "security! What are the security guards doing? I spend so much money to support you in a month. Is it for nothing? Come on in and get rid of all these troublemakers! "


    The security guards have been hearing this for a long time.


    But they dare not move.


    The identity of everyone who can play here is very important. It''s not something that their security guards can offend at all.


    Now, hearing what these southerners said, they are even more afraid to meddle in their business.


    One by one, they were in full swing inside, but outside the door they looked at each other as if they didn''t know anything.


    Bang


    A wine bottle hit a dandy on the head.


    Bang


    Another bottle hit another dandy on the head.


    Although there are many dandies, they basically have no fighting experience. They are far from the opponents of these brave southerners. In a moment, they were left three or four on the ground.


    "How dare you be so arrogant in Laozi''s territory! I''ll kill you!" One person just holds it and smashes it on the head of a dandy.


    The dandy''s eyes made him faint.


    It can be seen how angry these southerners are now.


    When Huajin went downstairs, she just saw that the southerner had knocked her little brother unconscious.


    Hua Jin is furious. She rushes to the southerner in three or two steps and says, "even my people dare to move. Don''t you want to be in the capital?"


    See Huajin out, the dandies quickly stop, a very conscious ran to Huajin behind.


    And those southerners also looked at this beautiful girl with good looks and figure, but she was very powerful at first sight.


    "Who are you?" Hua Jin asked directly.


    These southerners are Wen Yan''s partners.


    It can be said that the gambling house was built by several of them and Wen Yan.


    "Who are you?" Asked Fang Huo, the oldest and most calm. Tqr1


    as soon as he said this, the rest of the people also yelled out: "Damn, it''s really embarrassing for you. Do you know whose place this is? How dare you smash the shop? "


    "If you don''t pay ten times our loss today, none of you will want to leave here."


    "Call brother Yan quickly and tell him that this is his territory after all. He can solve this group of rubbish with a wave of his hand."


    Hua Jin sneered.


    Do these people really think that Wen Yan is a great man?


    Of course, Wen Yan is really a big shot in the eyes of ordinary people.


    However, this big man, in front of Huajin, the little witch, had no face at all.


    Lin Chengfei bypasses a group of dandies and comes to Hua Jin. He looks at Fang Huo and asks, "do you know why you are smashed here?"


    "No matter why, you have made a mistake, you have to pay for your mistake!" Fang Huo disdainfully said: "I want to hear any reasons and excuses. In a word, you either compensate us 100 million, or you don''t want to go out of the gate of our casino."


    "Ha ha, a hundred million, you dare to speak!" Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    He also saw that these guys just want to take advantage of the opportunity of someone smashing their shop and make a good profit.Open your mouth and you need 100 million?


    Even if they redecorate one side of the whole casino and decorate it in the top style, it will only cost millions.


    It''s true that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together.


    Hua Jin, the little rascal, is also a little rascal. Wen Yan, the shameless guy, and all his friends are shameless bastards.


    "Why am I afraid to speak?" Fang Huo glared at Lin Chengfei: "what''s your expression now? Look down on us? What are you to despise us? "


    "Even if I look down on you, what can you do to me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I can be very responsible to tell you that after you lose money, everyone can leave safely, but you..." Fang Huo points at Lin Chengfei viciously: "your two legs are destined to be interrupted by us today. You are ready to climb out."


    "Brother Huo, don''t talk nonsense to him. Seeing that this boy is so arrogant, he must take the lead in making trouble. Let''s break his leg first to see that he is always dishonest." The rest of the people have said, and have begun to stride around Lin Chengfei.


    Hua Jin frowned, and the anger on her face was heavier.


    "Who dares to move again?"


    "Oh, this beautiful woman is really horizontal!" A man by Fang Huo''s side held out his hand with a smile and was about to touch Hua Jin''s face: "girl, I just like a girl with a bad temper like you. How about you follow me in the future? I promise to make you happy every night Ah


    Before he finished, his hand was caught by Lin Chengfei.


    Click


    With a little effort, Lin broke this guy''s wrist.


    "I advise you to speak more cleanly, otherwise, it''s not your hand but your neck that will be broken next time!" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    The young man was in a cold sweat and kept screaming. For a moment, he didn''t even have the heart to scold Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 823

    The face was gloomy at once.


    However, he was very clever. Instead of pointing at Lin Chengfei, he stepped back and said: "in our territory, do you dare to beat people? OK, you are cruel. Today I''ll spend it with you to see who can play with us. "


    At this time, Wen Qing, who had been blocked behind the crowd, finally cried out: "brother Huo, don''t Don''t mess with sister Huajin any more... "


    Fang Huo looked along the direction and suddenly became angry: "Wenqing, you are a loser. You are here, and people have smashed the shop like this. When Wenyan comes back, I will let him clean you up."


    Wen Qingji was sweating: "no It''s not like that... "


    "Shut up Fang Huo seemed to have a deep resentment towards him. He yelled angrily: "waste, it''s not your duty to talk."


    Even though Wen Qing told him not to offend Hua Jin, how could he listen.


    In his eyes, Wen Qing is a useless guy, timid, anyone can bully him.


    Wen Qing thinks that the guy who can''t be provoked may not be really powerful.


    Wen Qing''s head was so low that she was afraid to speak.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Fang Huo and laughs: "do you want to play with me to the end? OK, I''ll accompany you to the end! "


    "Who are you?"


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    "Well, I remember you." Square fire said a, turn a head to ask the person nearby directly: "did you call Wen Yan?"


    "Yes, he said he would come soon."


    "Very good!" Fang Huo gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Chengfei: "you wait for me."


    "Well, I''ll wait." Lin Chengfei nodded carelessly.


    Fang Huo saw that he didn''t care at all. He was a little more angry and said, "don''t you know who Wen Yan is? I tell you, he is a member of the Wen family in your capital. In the whole capital, few people dare to offend the Wen family! "


    "Oh..." Lin Chengfei answered casually.


    "Few people dare to offend the Wen family?" Flower Jin is disdainful smile way: "you call Wen Yan here, you see if he dares to say this kind of words in front of me."


    With that, Wen Yan suddenly pushes open the gate of the casino and comes in in a hurry.


    As soon as he saw the situation in front of him, he felt a thump in his heart.


    Take a look at Lin Chengfei and Hua Jin''s not so kind face again, and the heart thumped.


    "Wen, it''s really hard to invite you!" Flower Jin skin smile meat don''t smile of ask a way: "must make a thing big just be willing to come out, do you bone itch to owe to clean up?"


    "What''s going on?" "What''s the matter?" he said? How did the good fight start? Doctor Lin, Hua Jin, why are you here? "


    Seeing that he came, he didn''t clean up the dog man and woman first. Instead, he was confused and looked like a wimp. The small universe of Fanghuo suddenly broke out: "Wen Yan, these guys smashed our field and broke Xiaosi''s hand. Kill them quickly!"


    "Kill them?" As soon as Wen Yan heard it, his head was confused. Does this guy know who is standing in front of him?


    And kill them?


    It''s my greatest happiness that they don''t kill me.


    He is not pleased to see Huajin and Lin Chengfei. He doesn''t have any scruples about tripping them behind. However, if Huajin and Lin Chengfei face-to-face, they are hard.


    He doesn''t have the guts.


    "Wenshao, you really want to kill us!" Hua Jin asked coldly, "OK, I''ll stand here and see how you can kill me." Tqr1


    Fang Huo turns his head fiercely and says to Hua Jin, "get you to bed and find dozens of men to play you to death. Do you believe it?"


    Putong


    Wen Qing sat on the ground, and no longer had the strength to get up.


    A group of dandies look at Fang Huo with pity.


    How dare you say that to the little witch.


    It''s terrible.


    You are miserable!


    Wen Yan also wiped a cold sweat, hastily explained to Hua Jin: "Hua Jin, don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand, he just said casually, don''t take it to heart."


    "Ha ha..." Hua Jin sneered, and then it broke out completely.


    She pointed to the square fire and scolded harshly: "if I don''t find dozens of men to go to bed with you today, I''ll go to the street and find a car to crash you to death!"


    "Hua Jin, don''t get excited He didn''t really mean it Wen Yan is still trying to explain.


    "And you Wenyan, you think you can run away?" Hua Jin pointed her finger at him: "I will never die with you in the future!"


    "It''s none of my business!" Wen Yan yelled that he was wronged.


    "It''s none of your business for your friends to show disrespect to me? I have every reason to suspect that you have a grudge against my heart and specially ordered this guy to scold me. "


    "I didn''t!"In fact, if the object is only Hua Jin, Wen Yan will not be so polite.


    The problem is that there is a Lin Chengfei standing beside Hua Jin.


    A guy who even the owners of the Wen family treat each other as friends, how can he provoke him?


    at least, in public, he can''t do anything to Lin Chengfei.


    Fang Huo became angry and said to Wen Yan, "Wen Yan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you say that nobody dares to offend you in Beijing? Now they are just two young people. Are you afraid of this? You''re a fuckin ''counsellor... "


    Pop


    Wen Yan slapped him in the face: "shut up!"


    Fang Huo was stunned.


    "How dare you beat me?"


    "I''m saving you!" Wen Yan said without expression, and then turned to Hua Jin: "Hua Jin, you see, my field has also been smashed by you, and you have also beaten me. This matter, just let it go, what do you think?"


    Hua Jin looked at Fang Huo: "I said, I want to find dozens of men to play with him. Do you think I''m joking?"


    "Don''t go too far!" Wen Yan said in a deep voice, "I''ve given you enough face."


    "I have face, I don''t need you to give it!" Flower Jin light said a sentence.


    Wen Yan didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Hua Jin is a salt and oil not into the main, see now this posture, is really ready to fight with him.


    But what did he do? Why does Hua Jin come to trouble all of a sudden?


    Fang Huo clenched his teeth: "OK, Wen Yan, today I can see your true face clearly. In the future, we''ll go our own way. You can''t want the shares of the casino in the future. You don''t care about it. I''ll find someone to solve it myself."


    Then he took out his cell phone and made a call.


    Wen is not only a member of the family in the south, but also a well-known family in the south.


    But after a while, a person came in slowly.


    "Who dares to make trouble here?" The man said a word slowly, and then saw Lin Chengfei in the crowd, his face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 824

    "Doctor Lin, is that you?" The man yelled and came to Lin Cheng in a hurry to greet him respectfully.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him suspiciously: "who are you?"


    This person carefully said: "Doctor Lin, my name is Wu yunkong, is Wu Yunfan''s cousin!"


    "It''s from the Wu family!" Lin Chengfei nodded suddenly.


    This Fang Huo dares to be so arrogant. He really has some skills.


    It''s OK to have a good relationship with Wen Yan. I even know the people of Wu family.


    This network alone is enough to bully the capital. Few people dare to offend!


    It''s a pity.


    He met Huajin and Lin Chengfei today.


    Wu yunkong turned his head and looked at Fang Huo: "you said that the people who make trouble here are Dr. Lin and miss Hua Jin?"


    Fang Huo nodded with an ugly face: "that''s right, Wu Shao. This time, you must help me. They are deceiving people..."


    Before he finished, Wu yunkong waved his hand and said angrily, "I can''t help you."


    "Wu Shao..."


    "Don''t say I can''t help you, even if the whole capital, no one dares to help you." Wu yunkong said directly, "do you know who Dr. Lin is? How dare you offend the old man? Now that Dr. Lin is not angry, I advise you to make an apology, or you will die! "


    "This..." Fang Huo was a little stunned.


    If Wen Yan is the only one who refuses to help him, he can still think that he has a good relationship with Lin Chengfei, plus Wu yunkong, who is not inferior to Wen Yan. Tqr1


    he had to reexamine the weight of Lin Chengfei.


    No, he has been deeply aware that this Lin Chengfei really does not know who he can offend.


    Wu yunkong looked at Lin Chengfei apologetically: "Dr. Lin, I really don''t know it has something to do with you. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first..."


    With that, he turned around and left, no longer looking at Fang Huo.


    Fang Huo was silent for a while, and finally spoke slowly: "Dr. Lin, Miss Hua, I was wrong just now. I have offended you so much. Please forgive me for being an outsider!"


    "Tonight, Xuanyu Hotel, room 801!" Hua Jin said such a word.


    "What?" Square fire Leng road.


    And Lin Chengfei is sweating all over.


    Miss Hua, I don''t think she is so cruel.


    Next, Hua Jin''s words proved to him that Miss Hua was really so cruel!


    "Just now I said that I must find dozens of men to accompany you." Hua Jin said without expression: "I''ve told you the time and place. If you want to go or not, you can do it by yourself."


    She hums heavily, pulls Lin Chengfei to say: "let''s go!"


    The rest of the dandies followed.


    "Domineering, sister Huajin is always so domineering."


    "Sister Huajin will always be my idol."


    "Sister Huajin, we''ve done a lot of work today. Let''s go celebrate that guy''s dishonor."


    Hua Jin turns her head and looks at Lin Chengfei: "are you going or not?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei is not familiar with these dandies, and has no habit of eating, drinking and drinking. He simply refuses.


    "Let''s go. Go back by yourself." Huajin waved her hand and left happily with the younger brothers and sisters.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her back with a smile: "Hey, do you really want to use that means to deal with that square fire?"


    "Of course Hua Jin turned her head and hummed, "that guy dares to say such ugly words to me. Of course, I will teach him some lessons that I will never forget."


    Lin Chengfei stood in the same place and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    That''s cruel.


    Later Be determined to stay away from the girl.


    Yeah.


    It''s better to go a little further.


    In the casino, Fang Huo was silent for a long time.


    Wen Yan leisurely found a place to sit down.


    Fang Huo said that he had to make a clear relationship with him, so he didn''t leave at the first time.


    Fang Huo came to Wen Yan, and a bitter smile came out of the corner of his mouth. He said with difficulty, "what''s the origin of this Doctor Lin? Why is Wu yunkong so afraid of him? "


    "I don''t know why Wu yunkong is afraid of him. As far as I know, Wu Yunfan, Wu yunkong''s cousin, and Lin Chengfei have a very deep holiday. His performance today is very puzzling!" Wen Yan light said: "however, these are not my concerns, you really want me to hand over the shares of the casino?"


    "Don''t take it seriously when you are angry!" Fang Huo shook his head and said, "how can our friends for so many years turn over because of such a trifle?"


    Wen Yan nodded contentedly.


    "Then tell me, why can''t you even deal with this Doctor Lin?" Fang Huo asked a little impatiently."Because he is a very good friend with the master of the Wen family, so I can''t offend him!" Wen Yan said very frankly.


    "What Fang Huo was shocked, and then his face turned pale.


    His body began to shiver.


    Because he is going to face a terrible thing.


    "Tonight, the Xuanyu Hotel, I May I not go? "


    "What do you think?" Wen Yan asked: "if you don''t want to stay in Beijing, of course you can not go However, Fang Huo, I know you are an ambitious man, just suffering a little. I believe you will have no problem! "


    That night, Fang Huo went to Xuanyu hotel.


    The next morning, Fang Huo was sent to the hospital.


    One night, playing with dozens of men, if he doesn''t go to the hospital, he may be incontinent all his life.


    Lin Chengfei also doesn''t know why Wu yunkong respects him so much, and he doesn''t know why Hua Jin runs to the casino to make a fool of herself.


    Do you just want to embarrass Wen Yan?


    This woman''s mind is really hard to guess!


    On the way back, Lin Chengfei suddenly receives a call from LV Shaoyu.


    This guy''s voice is very excited, excitedly told: "Doctor Lin, tell you a good news."


    "What?" Lin Chengfei wondered.


    "My master, my master, she''s going to do a ritual here in the vestibule lane. Don''t you always want to see my master? This is a great opportunity. Would you like to come over? "


    Lin Chengfei did mention the legendary mission of meeting his master with LV Shaoyu once.


    I didn''t expect that LV Shaoyu really kept it in mind. As soon as he had a chance, he immediately called him over.


    Lin Chengfei immediately replied, "I''ll go there now, vestibular lane, right?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Now the law is about to begin."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Chengfei directly to the taxi driver: "master, go to the vestibule Lane!"


    The legend of Beijing.


    The most beautiful woman in the world!


    Any name can arouse Lin Chengfei''s interest.


    He would like to see what kind of expert he is!

 Chapter 825

    The driver immediately said with a smile: "you are the seventh wave of guests that I pulled today to the vestibule lane."


    "Ah? Is it so busy there today? " Lin Chengfei asked in a startled voice.


    "It''s said that a big man is going to do something there. I don''t know very well!" The driver said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Tianlinglong has been staying in the vestibule lane, rarely going out.


    Now it''s time to do a judicial act in public. Of course, it has caused a sensation. It''s reasonable for admirers to come and watch.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even Lin Chengfei is one of the onlookers!


    Vestibule lane is an alley in Dongcheng District of Beijing.


    The whole alley is thirty meters long.


    On both sides of the alley, there are two specially large courtyards, covering an area of about thousands of square meters.


    This is tianlinglong''s home.


    The whole capital, just like this one, is located in the center of the city. It''s just like the palace of a prince in ancient times. It''s very beautiful.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Chengfei saw that at this time, the front of the vestibule lane was already full of people. Everyone padded their toes and looked inside.


    At the front, there are several people watching. Those who come to see the excitement can''t get into the vestibule lane at all.


    And Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache.


    How can we watch the excitement? It''s just the back of the head.


    He made a phone call to LV Shaoyu, and when he learned that Lin Chengfei was just outside the alley, LV Shaoyu rushed out.


    "Dr. Lin, my master doesn''t like people to talk when he does things. I''ll take you in now. Don''t make any other noise later." LV Shaoyu exhorted.


    "I''ll try my best!"


    Push through the crowd, where the bodyguard, see LV Shaoyu, natural release.


    Lin Chengfei finally saw the real face of tianlinglong.


    In the middle of the alley, there is a woman.


    The woman was dressed in a white costume, with her hair curled on her head and her face as delicate as a newborn baby. Tqr1


    what is beauty?


    The so-called beauty should take flowers as appearance, birds as sound, moon as God, willow as state, jade as bone, ice and snow as skin, autumn water as posture and poetry as heart.


    This woman in front of her is just like that.


    Even beautiful women like Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing are inferior to her.


    This is a very comfortable woman.


    In particular, her calm and elegant manner makes people willing to bow down to her.


    Lin Fei thought of it for a moment, but soon another thing happened.


    The age of the woman.


    Tianlinglong has been famous in Beijing for 30 or 40 years.


    In other words, she is at least 50 or 60 years old now.


    An old woman in her 50s and 60s is just like a young girl in her infancy It''s a little scary.


    The woman, with a handful of Buddha dust in her hand, was sitting on the ground with her knees crossed.


    Around her, there are about ten young people, male and female, who should be her disciples.


    Among these people, Lin Chengfei saw Duan Tian.


    The man who challenged him with Huang Dongxin.


    Is this man tianlinglong''s Apprentice?


    Lin Chengfei walks slowly to tianlinglong. His steps are very light. He has tried not to affect tianlinglong''s practice.


    But at this time, Tian Linglong opened her eyes.


    Her eyes are bright and deep, like the water on the bottom of the sea.


    With a smile on her face, she said slowly, "I don''t know if Dr. Lin is here. I haven''t quoted him. I''d like to ask Dr. Lin to make atonement!"


    Lin Chengfei was slightly surprised.


    This woman knows herself.


    Moreover, between words, it seems that they attach great importance to themselves.


    With a slight smile, Lin Chengfei couldn''t see what she was thinking, so he said with a smile, "I''m uninvited. Please forgive me, Miss Linglong."


    Tianlinglong has never been married in her life. People usually call her miss tianlinglong or miss Linglong in front of her.


    "I''ve heard of Dr. Lin''s reputation for a long time, and I''ve never seen a real person. I''m still sorry that your arrival today can be said to satisfy my long cherished wish during this period of time. I thank you for being too late!" Day Linglong smile more and more brilliant.


    A group of people all look at Lin Chengfei strangely.


    This guy, too much face, right?


    When their master does things, he always forbids anyone to disturb him.


    And now, she even took the initiative to stop the ritual and chat with Lin Chengfei.


    Among them, a thin man in a robe, about 40 years old, has the sharpest eyes.


    His eyes, like knives, scratched Lin Chengfei''s body, hoping to tear him to pieces.Lin Chengfei naturally felt his hostility and didn''t care. He looked at him and said, "brother, what do you mean by looking at me like this?"


    "Doctor Lin, right?" This thin little man Yin voice asked a sentence.


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei answers lightly.


    "The wise don''t talk in secret. I know you are also a monk. Now, I want to challenge you. Do you dare to accept it?" Thin little men hate voices.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t remember what deep hatred he had with him. He shook his head and said, "it''s really impolite to fight in front of Miss Linglong."


    "You won''t agree?"


    "It''s not that I won''t, it''s just that I don''t want to!"


    "That''s not up to you!"


    Thin man said, his figure suddenly appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    No.


    It should be said that he is still standing in the same place, but in front of Lin Chengfei, there is a thin man.


    It''s like separation!


    The guy who appears in front of Lin Chengfei sweeps at Lin Chengfei with an unpredictable power.


    He didn''t use any magic.


    It''s just the most primitive brute force.


    Lin Chengfei just waved his hand gently, just like sweeping a fly. His palm touched the skinny man''s bare feet.


    The next moment, the thin man just like did not appear, disappeared without a trace.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the thin man still standing behind tianlinglong: "if you want to fight with me, if you don''t show some real skills, you may not win!"


    "Not necessarily!" The thin man''s face became more and more gloomy. He put his hands behind him as if to dig something out.


    "Aman, stop it


    At this time, the day Linglong light said.


    As soon as aman stopped, he said respectfully, "yes, master!"


    He obediently back to one side, even no longer look at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei was also secretly surprised.


    This guy named Oman, actually It''s a transcendental existence.


    In other words, he has entered the realm of Tao, even if it is not far from the realm of seeking Tao.


    This is just an apprentice who follows Tian Linglong. He has such a realm.


    So What is the realm of tianlinglong?


    Lin Chengfei was amazed.


    Originally thought that in this world, there is no real master.


    But now he found that the real masters are so low-key, hiding in the market, do not want to appear in public.

 Chapter 826

    Now there is a tianlinglong. Will there be tianlinglong, donglinglong and xilinglong in the future?


    There are so many experts!


    Lin Chengfei''s mood is very complex, some regret that he may not be the best in the world, but also some excitement.


    Finally, I can see the real monk.


    He can finally have an opponent.


    Tian Linglong doesn''t know what Lin Chengfei thinks in his heart, but apologizes to him: "I''m rude. Please don''t blame Dr. Lin


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "no harm."


    The muscles on aman''s face moved, and he seemed to be in a rage again, challenging Lin Chengfei.


    In his heart, tianlinglong is God, and also the supreme goddess in his mind.


    No man is qualified to speak to her on an equal footing.


    No man is worthy of her.


    But now, why does Master treat Lin Chengfei so differently?


    Aman was very uncomfortable.


    Lu Shaoyu looked at Tian Linglong with some worry and explained: "master, because I know that Dr. Lin has always wanted to visit your old man, so I''ll take this opportunity to invite him to visit you..."


    Tian Linglong waved his hand and said, "no harm..."


    Lu Shaoyu took a long breath and did not dare to speak any more.


    Lin Chengfei said: "Miss Linglong doesn''t need to care about me. Please continue. I''ll just watch."


    Tianlinglong said with a smile: "since Doctor Lin has appeared, I will finish this ritual."


    "Do you want to see me in such a big scene?" Lin Chengfei''s wonderful way.


    "It''s my destiny that you can come." Tianlinglong is noncommittal.


    This guest is really strange. He wants to attract Lin Chengfei, but he has something to do with fate.


    "Since it''s fate, can I have a cup of tea in your house?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Tian Linglong shook his head and said, "the time is not yet..."


    "It will take time to go to your house?"


    "Exactly!"


    "When is the right time?"


    "When the time comes, I''ll let you know." Tian Linglong said calmly.


    This man''s words are mysterious and unpredictable, and he plays a leading role everywhere, which is not to Lin Chengfei''s taste.


    No matter how beautiful he looks, Lin Chengfei is not interested at this time.


    He arched his hand and said, "in that case, I''ll leave first."


    "Shaoyu, please send Doctor Lin to me," she said


    Lu Shaoyu saluted respectfully: "yes, master!"


    Then follow Lin Chengfei and walk out of the vestibular lane.


    Tian Linglong stares at Lin Chengfei''s back with a complicated look.


    On the contrary, ah man stepped forward and said softly, "master, this boy is not simple."


    "Oh?" The sky is exquisite and long lightly oh.


    Aman explained: "just in a hurry, I can''t try out his strength 100%, but I can be sure that his cultivation is not under me."


    "You''re not even his match?" Linglong asked softly.


    "I may not be as good as him in the normal martial arts competition, but if it''s a fight of life and death, I have confidence to win his head!" He vowed to be a man.


    "That''s good!" The day exquisite long said a let a group of apprentices all cloud mountain fog surround of words, again closed eyes.


    What does Shifu mean?


    Is She''s ready to deal with Lin Chengfei?


    she''s crowding out the crowd again and again. Lu Shaoyu sighs repeatedly: "Dr. Lin, I didn''t expect that she would treat you with such a high regard. Do you know what she said to you today is more than what she said in a week."


    "Miss Linglong doesn''t like to talk?"


    "She often practices in seclusion. It''s even more difficult for us to see her, and we have no chance to listen to her." Lu Shaoyu said with some embarrassment.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it can be seen that your master values you very much. You can also refuel well. Don''t let your master down!"


    Lu Shaoyu vowed: "I will never let her down!"


    Everyone close to tianlinglong will be impressed by her special charm, not to mention the apprentices who follow her all day.


    One by one, I''m willing to shed blood for her.


    "What I gave you, did you give it to your master?" Lin Chengfei asked suddenly.


    Lu Shaoyu shook his head hastily: "I swear to God, absolutely not. Dr. Lin, you have told me that you can''t show it to anyone without your consent. Since I have promised you, I won''t break my promise!" Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei said: "it is a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation to respect and keep promise. I hope you can keep it all the time!""Dr. Lin, don''t worry. I''m sure I can do this little thing."


    Lin Chengfei has some enigmatic smile: "that may not be."


    Lu Shaoyu was stunned: "Doctor Lin, what do you mean? You don''t believe in my character? "


    "I ask you, if one day your master knows that I have given you something very important and wants to ask for it, will you give it or not?" Lin Chengfei asked directly.


    "I will explain the reason to Shifu. I believe Shifu will not force me!"


    "What if?"


    "This..." Lu Shaoyu began to feel embarrassed.


    Disobeying the teacher''s orders or keeping promises?


    It''s a very difficult problem to solve.


    Remember that Lin chengzun shook his head on the shoulder


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Chengfei went straight to sun Yaoguang.


    "Is there anyone who''s trying to embarrass you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    He was a little embarrassed and said, "well, ye Zichen didn''t show up again, but..."


    "But what?"


    Eric bowed his head and was embarrassed to speak.


    It''s a shame.


    Family clown.


    Don''t make it public.


    Sun Yaoguang went to the sun family again. However, I don''t know if sun Yaowei added something to the sun family. The whole Sun family was even colder towards him, and even many people began to speak ill of him.


    Even some old men in their sixties and seventies sent out a message to ask sun Yaoguang to go back to southern Jiangsu quickly. They didn''t want to use their relationship with the sun family. Otherwise, instead of helping sun Tianxiang, they would directly use all their relationship to drive sun Tianxiang into the abyss.


    Eric is desperate.


    Lin Cheng Fei a frown, want to understand is how to return a responsibility.


    In addition to the embellishment of Eric Suen and his son''s bad words, someone should have put pressure on the sun family. Otherwise, their attitude could not have been so vicious.


    Sun Tianxiang is a member of the sun family. They want to kill their own family?


    They must have been threatened.


    And the people who threaten them are easy to guess.


    Ye family.


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei took sun Yaoguang and walked out: "let''s go and share the same place with me."


    "Where to?" He asked blankly.


    "Ye family!" Lin Chengfei light said these two words!

 Chapter 827

    The reason why he went directly to the Ye family instead of the sun family to support Sun Yaoguang was that Lin didn''t really want to get involved in his family affairs.


    If the people of the sun family still have a little conscience, they will help sun Tianxiang. Through this opportunity, maybe sun Tianxiang can make up with the sun family again, and recognize the father and son of the sun family again.


    If Lin Chengfei comes to the sun family and forces the sun family to accept sun Tianxiang and sun Yaoguang, on the surface, the sun family may compromise for a while, but on the heart, he will have a deep hatred for sun Tianxiang and his son.


    This is not what Lin Chengfei wants to see.


    If there is no external pressure, what will the sun family''s attitude be?


    Lin Chengfei would like to know that.


    That''s why I went straight to Ye''s house.


    Ye family is not the top big family, ranking at the end of the eight aristocratic families, and its status is almost surpassed by the four big families headed by Zhou family.


    Because recently, the four families didn''t know what they had taken wrong medicine. They even had a close relationship with the Xia family and the Wen family, which made their status soar.


    However, even if the current Ye family is so unbearable, it is enough to make the sun family unable to lift their heads. Sun Tianxiang, the mayor of the city, is still struggling.


    This is the ability of the capital family.


    When he arrived at the gate of the Ye family, sun Yaoguang seemed a little nervous.


    "Feige, why don''t you forget it?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "The Ye family is not easy to be provoked. We just come here to ask questions. They In case they... "


    Next, Eric didn''t mean to say it.


    What if I don''t give you face?


    You''re going to be a disgrace.


    Lin Chengfei calmly smile: "don''t worry, just a leaf family, still dare not give me face."


    Then he rang the doorbell of the single family villa.


    Soon, a bodyguard with an alert face opened the door: "who do you want to find?"


    "Is Mr. Ye at home?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    The bodyguard frowned at Lin Chengfei and sun Yaoguang, and saw that although they were young, they had extraordinary bearing.


    In the capital, where there are many rich people and many dandies, the bodyguards know that in any case, there is no room for them to bully.


    He replied, "Ye is at home..."


    "Please go to inform us, and say that Lin Chengfei will visit us." Lin Chengfei still smiles gently.


    "Just a moment."


    With an answer, the man turned and went to the villa.


    At this moment, a group of people in the Ye family are also holding an emergency meeting. Tqr1


    all the young and old of the Ye family are sitting in the living room.


    At the top of the list is Ye Xiangye, who is also the contemporary owner of the Ye family.


    At his side, he is also an old man of about 60 years old. He should be ye Xiang''s brother and also an important person of the Ye family.


    Below do a group of middle-aged men and women, young boys and girls, are the children and grandchildren of the Ye family.


    A group of people are in full swing, indignantly talking about something.


    Ye xiangshen said: "enough, I have made a decision on this matter. You can have an idea, but my decision will never be changed!"


    "Dad, I think you should think about it. The sun family is not worried. However, Dr. Lin is not something we can provoke." A middle-aged man''s worries are of great importance.


    He turned to Ye Zichen and asked, "Zichen, are you sure that sun Yaoguang is a friend of Dr. Lin?"


    This man is Ye Liangtian, the father of Ye Zichen. He is a popular candidate for the next generation of Ye family owners.


    "Dad, this is what I saw with my own eyes. It can''t be fake!" Ye Zichen vowed.


    Ye Liangtian looked at Ye Xiang again and said, "Dad, forget it. Jianying''s fault is also Jianying''s fault. Sun Tianxiang''s arrest of him is also in accordance with the law. Why do we have to worry and refuse to give up?"


    "Good day, Jianying is your nephew. He is in prison now. Don''t you want to avenge him?" A middle-aged woman yelled, this is long Jianying''s biological mother.


    "He was to blame for that!" Ye Liangtian said in a deep voice.


    "How can you say that? Do you still look like an uncle? " The middle-aged woman cried and cried. Her eyes were dancing and she looked very miserable.


    "I''ve asked you to discipline that boy well for a long time, but you just don''t listen to me. Now it''s OK. Have you made a catastrophe?"


    Two people argue, the brow of leaf phase wrinkles more and more heavy.


    "Enough!" Ye Xiang suddenly yelled: "I have informed sun Changming, the master of the sun family, that if they dare to help sun Tianxiang, they will be enemies of our Ye family. At that time, our Ye family will never die with the sun family. Sun Changming is a wise man and will not be ignorant of current affairs!""But what about Dr. Lin?" Ye Liangtian asked in an astringent voice.


    "We put pressure on the sun family and took action against sun Tianxiang for a reason. It was Sun Tianxiang who insisted on catching my grandson, that is, bullying my Ye family. No matter what we did, we were just taking revenge. We had a" reason ", and Doctor Lin could not say anything." Ye Xiangning said.


    "That''s right. They bullied us first. Why can''t we retaliate against their surname sun? Besides, it''s not certain that Lin Chengfei will stand out for the wild breed of sun Yaoguang!" Cried the middle-aged woman.


    At this time, the bodyguard came in, saluted the owners and said respectfully: "old man, someone is visiting..."


    Ye Xiangyi waved his hand: "no, I haven''t seen anyone recently!"


    The bodyguard nodded: "yes..."


    But ye Liangtian stopped him and asked, "what''s that man''s name?"


    The bodyguard replied respectfully, "he said, his name is Lin Chengfei!"


    When the words came out, the whole hall was shocked and quiet.


    In the noisy hall just now, when did it become silent.


    If you really talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.


    Just now, he said that Lin Chengfei would not come at all. As a result, the next second people would come.


    After the shock, ye Xiang suddenly stood up from the chair.


    Then a group of people all stood up.


    Lin Chengfei''s reputation in the capital is too high. The people who associate with him are all like the four big leaders. Even the Li family''s existence is very important to him.


    In front of others, their Ye family is like a tiny ant, without any sense of existence.


    They can''t ignore it.


    A group of people in the Ye family, mighty, walked to the door together.


    A warm welcome to Lin Chengfei!


    Ye Xiang walked in front of him. Seeing Lin Chengfei at the door, he said with a smile: "I don''t know if Dr. Lin is here, but I haven''t met him far away. Please forgive me, forgive me!"

 Chapter 828

    With a cool smile, Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite to Mr. Ye. It''s also that I came here uninvited. I didn''t say hello to Mr. Ye in advance. I''d like to ask Mr. ye not to blame for his abrupt visit."


    "Dr. Lin said that. It''s really a shame for me. It''s a great honor for our Ye family that you can come to the gate of our Ye family. If you tell me, I''m not sure how many people will envy me."


    The old man walked around Lin Chengfei while he was talking, but he turned a blind eye to sun Yaoguang, who is beside Lin Chengfei now. Intentionally or unintentionally, he put him aside.


    Lin Chengfei did not seem to see the same, in the Ye family under the greeting, together into the hall.


    At this time, he seemed to be an outsider. The Ye family deliberately ignored him, and Lin Chengfei didn''t mention anything about him.


    He doesn''t need to mention it. As long as he''s here with Eric, the Ye family will know what''s going on.


    This is to support Sun Yaoguang.


    If ye''s family is smarter, they should take the initiative to expose their relationship with the sun family. In this way, both sides will look good and can pretend that nothing has happened.


    But if the Ye family didn''t know what to do, Lin Chengfei wouldn''t be as talkative as he is now.


    Everyone knows that Lin Chengfei is not a good talker.


    Although not to the extent that the enemy must repay, but absolutely clear, as long as it is the enemy, absolutely by thunder means to hit the other side can not lift their heads.


    Even two or three legs can''t stand up.


    Ye''s family also knows this, so after chatting with Lin Chengfei for a while, ye Xiang asked, "I''ve probably known the meaning of Dr. Lin, but this matter..."


    Ye Xiang pondered and tried to organize his words.


    He was thinking about how to do sun Tianxiang again without offending Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile: "I just want to ask, how does Ye prepare to deal with this matter?"


    Ye Xiangyi gritted his teeth and said, "as long as sun Tianxiang apologizes to my Ye family, I can take it as if it never happened!"


    "How to apologize?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Go to the capital, apologize to the Ye family, and let him find a way to acquit my grandson." Ye Xiangning said.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly.


    It seems that the old man of the Ye family is not very knowledgeable.


    Not to mention Lin Chengfei''s face here, the Ye family should have changed from big things to small things. Just talking about sun Tianxiang, it''s absolutely impossible to apologize to them.


    Sun Tianxiang is a rare scholar with scholarly spirit nowadays. He would rather be bent than bent in the face of evil forces. As long as he thinks he is right, even if he is crushed to pieces, it is definitely not a compromise.


    This is the literati.


    The backbone of literati.


    The true spirit of literati.


    Since ancient times, there have been many such people and many such literati.


    But now, this kind of literati integrity is absolutely rare.


    "Mr. Ye, with all due respect, in my opinion, sun Tianxiang is not to blame for this." Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "so, I don''t need to ask mayor sun''s opinion to apologize. I don''t agree."


    "What does Dr. Lin mean by that?" Ye Xiang asked with a frown.


    "That''s what I mean by it. I hope it can stop here." Lin Chengfei''s words also began to be tough, and his words were a little weak.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei, who talks with Ye Xiang and even makes him unable to lift his head, sun Yaoguang''s heart surges.


    Brother Fei has the power to sit with Ye Xiangping!


    How long has he been in Beijing?


    From obscurity to covering the sky with only one hand in the south of Jiangsu, to the capital, it can be comparable to the eight aristocratic families.


    How long did he take?


    That''s the real dragon in the crowd, isn''t it?


    Eric is ashamed of himself.


    Compared with Lin Chengfei, he feels like a waste!


    Ye Xiang clapped in his heart for a moment, and there was a sense of rising in his heart.


    "Dr. Lin, my Ye family''s children who were killed have become prisoners. Now I don''t even have the right to recover justice?"


    "First of all, the children of the Ye family were not killed. I know that he was completely responsible for what happened. If he was clean and abided by the law, how could he be reduced to such a situation?"


    "Second, I''ve given you enough face standing here, but you still don''t know what to do, and you want justice from mayor sun? You tell me, what is justice? Do you know the meaning of justice? Is it fair to protect the face of your Ye family? Is it fair to let your descendants of the Ye family harm the big girl and little daughter-in-law outside at will? If you think so, I can only say that ye Xiang, at your age, has lived to the dogs! "


    This is a serious attack, not only scold Ye Xiang, but also the whole Ye family.


    Because ye Xiang represents the whole Ye family!


    The whole Ye family was scolded as inferior to pigs and dogs.


    The faces of a group of people in the Ye family are not very good-looking.Ye Xiang''s eyes are full of anger.


    Lin Chengfei did not seem to see these, but still said to himself: "you seem very unconvinced? Do you feel your conscience and say to yourself, when you shield that heartless person, you don''t feel half guilty? "


    Ye Liangtian looks down in shame.


    He is the only one in the Ye family who doesn''t want to take revenge on Sun Tianxiang.


    Ye Zichen lowered his head and his expression was changeable!


    "If I were you, I would have been hiding at home and had no face to see people. What''s the good idea of asking for justice from others in such a big way?"


    "I can tell you, mayor sun, I''m sure. Anyone who wants to have a bad time with Mayor sun is going to have a bad time with me. If you ye family really want to play, OK! I''ll play with you to the end! "


    Ye Xiang looked at Lin Chengfei tightly, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    He did not expect that Lin Chengfei would really do this for sun Yaoguang.


    He did not hesitate to crush the whole Ye family directly.


    Fight with Lin Chengfei?


    Seriously, ye Xiang doesn''t have the guts.


    After Lin Chengfei said that, he stopped talking and quietly waited for ye Xiang to make a decision.


    Whether it''s war or peace depends on Ye Xiang''s year.


    Ye Xiang''s face was dark. After a long time, he finally sighed.


    He sat there dispirited, as if more than ten years old for a moment.


    "I, ye family, will never pursue sun Tianxiang again."


    After all, he was soft.


    Maybe it''s because he didn''t have the courage to fight against Lin Chengfei. Maybe it''s because Lin Chengfei''s words touched him a little.


    All of them live to dogs!


    Ye Xiang felt a lot.


    Is he really an old bastard who doesn''t know right from wrong and doesn''t know black from white?


    Eric was overjoyed.


    Yes!


    I didn''t expect it to be true!


    From that moment on, he had little hope. Tqr1


    but now, the Ye family really gave up and did not pursue it!


    No matter what the attitude of the sun family is, he doesn''t need to worry any more.


    The Ye family gave up. Naturally, the big man in the provincial capital will not still chase sun Tianxiang.


    The sun family crisis has been solved!

 Chapter 829

    The Ye family recognized the advice, and sun Yaoguang happily told sun Tianxiang the good news.


    Knowing that it was Lin Chengfei who let the Ye family get rid of the idea of revenge, sun Tianxiang sighed a lot!


    In a short time, Lin Chengfei has been mixed to this extent.


    But he is still the little mayor of Southern Jiangsu.


    They are all scholars. Why is the gap so big?


    However, soon, Lin Chengfei called in person.


    Lin Chengfei said very little. He just asked him to check his email. Sun Tianxiang was puzzled, but he logged in to check his email as Lin Chengfei said.


    Soon, he saw an email from Lin Chengfei.


    It''s a row of words that stand out enough to blind people.


    The boy is proud.


    What is this?


    Sun Tianxiang doubtfully downloaded the file.


    There is healthy qi in heaven and earth, which is still in the body.


    The body has healthy qi and is like an immortal. The immortal comes to the immortal and plays in the world.


    It seems to be a poem of no standard.


    But soon, sun Tianxiang''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. Then, his whole body began to shake.


    The way of immortals.


    The art of immortals.


    This is the real magic art!


    That night, sun Tianxiang stayed up all night!


    Lin Chengfei went home, said hello to a group of women, and then flashed into the study.


    During this period, countless patients were treated, and his cultivation made new progress.


    There is still a long way to go before the late stage of the scholar, but the true Qi is much stronger!


    After entering the world in the painting and looking at it, it is still the same.


    The woman is looking into the distance, the books on the bookshelf are unchanged, neatly placed there.


    Lin Chengfei sat with the woman for a while, then returned to the real world.


    To be sure, the woman lived a long time. Tqr1


    but no one can say well, for her, is this happiness or torture?


    Day after day, year after year, what is she waiting for? What are you looking forward to?


    If there is no hope in my heart, I''m afraid anyone would have collapsed!


    Guo Yitian and sun Yaoguang have been staying in the capital. They have already begun to learn from Tong Sheng Haoran Qi. It''s the critical moment. If they have any problems, they can ask Lin Chengfei for advice in time.


    And Lin Chengfei''s doubts about them are also answered. During this period of time, they have reached the threshold of Tong habitat.


    Lin Chengfei also kept his promise. In the memory of Qingxuan, he found a way to practice Taoism.


    It''s not very powerful, but it''s enough to let people practice into the realm of Tao.


    He called Su Yu and taught him this skill.


    For Su language, now Lin Chengfei has almost no defense.


    This is a guy he can trust.


    When Su Yu got this skill, he was overjoyed and kowtowed to Lin Chengfei on the spot. He vowed that he would be loyal to his boss in his life.


    "Boss, what about the alliance of monks?" After Su Yu finally calms down, she mentions it to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "you want to do it, but remember that no matter how far the alliance develops, absolutely can not bully people!"


    "You can rest assured that our original intention is to resist those who bully others. We will never commit crimes knowingly."


    Su Yu happily goes to prepare for the alliance of monks, and Lin Chengfei also leaves Yixin garden and goes to the special villa area.


    It''s all monastic villas.


    He promised Feng Jiuge that after he was healed, he would help him to a higher level on the road of cultivation.


    Now it''s time for the old man to keep his promise.


    As for Zhu not to return here, Lin Chengfei has not yet given him the idea of Gongfa.


    He has a three-year contract with Zhu bugui. He can''t guarantee whether Zhu bugui will stay in Yixin garden and cure a group of ordinary people after he gets the skills.


    In the villa area, Feng Jiuge is meditating, and his four disciples are not here.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei, Feng Jiuge took a look at him and said: "do you still know how to come to see this old man?"


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei took out a few A4 papers and said with a smile, "don''t worry, old man. What''s this?"


    Feng Jiuge pointed to Lin Chengfei with a smile: "you boy, how many pieces of paper do you want to send me away?"


    "I''m sure that after reading it, you will never regard it as an ordinary A4 paper, but as a peerless treasure, and you''d like to give it up!"


    "Well, I''ll see what''s so rare."


    He picked up the paper carelessly.a glance!


    He just took a look!


    And then you can''t move your eyes anymore.


    With his cultivation, you can see what it is at a glance.


    This is the cultivation method after the completion of the technique!


    The more he looked, the more surprised he was.


    Every mysterious sentence, every word, can open his heart has been a long time doubt.


    The best baby.


    This is really a peerless baby!


    Feng Jiuge is sure that with this, his accomplishments can definitely be improved in the shortest time.


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "how are you, old man? I didn''t cheat you, did I?"


    Wind nine songs like falling dream, clearly is a nearly 100 years old, but at this time showed a child like smile.


    There is no image of an expert.


    "Is this really for me?"


    "Why don''t I print them out?" Lin Chengfei has no good airway.


    There are a lot of these cultivation methods in the mind of Qingxuan.


    He has lived for countless years. For a period of time, he was very interested in Taoism, so he collected some.


    This kind of thing is even more than the Confucian skills they wrote about the holy gate.


    Therefore, there is no pressure for Lin Chengfei to come up with several skills.


    He wanted to spread the holy gate of books around the world.


    But for those who have already begun to practice Taoism, he does not want to force them to study Confucianism.


    It''s good to let them go on this road.


    After a long time, the wind nine song smile gradually stopped.


    He bowed deeply to Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, you saved me twice!"


    Twice, indeed.


    For the first time, Lin Chengfei really saved him.


    Now pass on his skills, so that he can continue to walk on the road of cultivation after his skills are completed, which is tantamount to giving him a second life!


    "I''ve said many times that it''s my honor to do something for the old man." Lin Chengfei holds up the wind in a hurry.


    Feng Jiuge pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "can I pass this skill on to others?"


    "As long as the character is OK, it''s OK." Lin Chengfei said: "moreover, I also believe that the old man''s ability to know people."


    That is to say, let fengjiuge handle it by himself.


    Feng Jiuge stretched out his thumb and praised: "Doctor Lin, you are a great hero!"

 Chapter 830

    After chatting with Feng Jiuge about some cultivation, Lin Chengfei left.


    After finishing all the things he should do, his heart was relaxed.


    Next, he plans to further promote the influence of Confucianism.


    For example, pass on the noble spirit of Tong Sheng to some famous scholars with high moral standing.


    Of course, Lin Chengfei has to have a look to see if he has a high reputation. After all, there are many people in the world who are modest on the surface but inferior to animals on the inside.


    Don''t pass the word lightly.


    In ancient times, when a master chose his disciples, he first chose his mind and nature, then his aptitude and finally his fate.


    If the mind is not pure, no matter how talented they are, they will not be accepted as apprentices.


    It''s not easy to raise an apprentice. You have to teach and be a father and a mother. If you are not careful, you will raise a white eyed wolf and teach the apprentice. What will you do if you finally betray your school?


    Even if you don''t betray your school, it''s a shame to go out and do evil!


    This is his first step to promote Confucianism.


    The second step is to prepare all the yixinyuan teahouses in the world, in addition to the painting and calligraphy competition, to create something new to attract people''s attention.


    For example, the recent Chinese poetry conference is not bad.


    Thinking about these problems, unconsciously, Lin Chengfei has driven out of the villa area.


    It was still a desolate field.


    Then, in front of Lin Chengfei, there is a girl, weak and weak, lying on the side of the road, holding up her hands to Lin Chengfei, as if calling for help.


    Lin Chengfei frowned. When he was more than ten meters away from the girl, he stopped the car, opened the door and walked down to the girl.


    The girl is about twenty years old. She looks as elegant as hibiscus. Her face is slightly white and her skin is like cream.


    Her beautiful face, let people have a desire to bite down, beautiful big eyes, at this time, but some dim.


    "Save Help Cried the girl weakly.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly, but did not immediately bend down to help her up. Instead, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I I don''t know! " The girl rubbed her head in pain: "I just took a taxi to go to Panjiayuan, but who knows, I didn''t know much after I got on the bus. When I woke up again, I was already here."


    "Robbed of money and lust?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I lost my money, but when I woke up, my clothes were very good. I should Have you not been robbed? " The girl some nervously covers own chest, flustered said.


    "Perhaps, after you were robbed, the bandits helped you put on your clothes again?" Lin Chengfei continued to ask.


    "No!" The girl''s eyes blinked and blinked. She looked very worried and scared.


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei asked seriously.


    "Because..." The girl looked desperate and said, "that''s a female driver My God, am I being raped by a woman? How can I live when it comes out? Sobbing, sobbing... "


    Lin Chengfei is still standing there, looking at the girl''s pain and crying. He doesn''t feel pity for her at all. What''s more, he''s not ready to go up and hug the beautiful girl and comfort her in a soft voice.


    After crying for a while, the girl may feel bored, so she rubbed her eyes and gradually stopped choking. She took the initiative to stretch out her hand: "can you help me up, please?"


    "Why should I help you?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    "I I don''t have any strength at all now. I can''t stand up! " The girl whispered grievance said, it seems to say, just let you help it, need to push? Do you have any gentlemanly manners.


    But Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I think you can stand up by yourself."


    "If I can stand up, will you help me?" The girl was finally stimulated by Lin Chengfei''s indifference from the beginning to the end, and said: "do you think you are the kind of super handsome guy with incomparable charm? I''m going to take advantage of you in this way? If you want to help you, you can help me. If you don''t want to help me, can you go far? Don''t be cynical here


    "Well, I''ll go!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, however, he did not turn around, but so backward, step by step, little by little toward the direction of the car in the past.


    He seems to be It''s against this beautiful and weak poor girl.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei took two steps, he heard the girl shake her head and said in disappointment, "OK, you win!"


    After she said this, her whole person changed and she was no longer there. Just now, she was so weak that she seemed to fall when the wind blew. She had a bad smile on her face.


    The morbid appearance on her face disappeared, showing a very healthy ruddy color.


    She clapped her hands, stood up from the ground, looked at Lin Chengfei curiously and asked, "how do you see that?" tqR1Lin Chengfei also stopped, stood there and said with a smile, "because You are stupid


    The girl''s eyes flashed a trace of shame, gritted her teeth and said: "you''d better give me a reason!"


    "You''re just stupid. Why?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m just telling the truth!"


    "Are you forcing me to work hard with you?"


    Lin Chengfei quickly waved his hand: "don''t, it''s just a joke. Why take it seriously?"


    The girl snorted heavily: "then tell me, how did you find that I had a problem?"


    "The first time you see me, in your eyes, is curiosity, not surprise!" Lin Chengfei said: "a girl who has just been trapped and left in the field is helpless. When she meets a passer-by who can save her, she should be surprised. It''s not like you. You seem to have heard of a person for a long time, but you are curious when you want to know what kind of person this is when you first meet him!"


    The girl nodded thoughtfully: "so it is."


    "May I go now?" asked Lin Chengfei.


    But the girl walked forward two steps directly, stretched out her hand to Lin Chengfei and said, "Hello, I''m Jiang Chujian!"


    Lin Chengfei also in the spirit of harmony and fraternity between monks, reached out: "Hello, I''m Lin Chengfei!"


    A big hand, a small hand.


    One is strong, the other is soft.


    They touched each other.


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei suddenly surprised, suddenly felt wrong, the body also followed up.


    At this time, Jiang Chujian''s right foot also kicked hard at the place where Lin Chengfei just stood.


    If Lin didn''t escape, the place where she got hurt would be the most important place for men Crotch!


    After Lin Chengfei jumped up, he also kicked a kick to the girl''s chest.

 Chapter 831

    Lin Chengfei thinks he is a very fair and just person.


    She kicks her crotch, she kicks her chest.


    Kick for kick, no one will be wronged.


    Jiang Chujian''s reaction was also very quick. She gently raised her hand and patted Lin Chengfei''s foot to one side.


    Lin Chengfei did a back somersault and landed steadily on the ground.


    "That''s how you treat new friends?" Lin Chengfei said angrily.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little excited. I didn''t control my feet!" Jiang Chujian grinned and said, "I''m sorry, but I don''t have any embarrassed look on my face." besides, when you just kicked me, you didn''t show any mercy. As a big man, you don''t know how to make me such a weak little woman. Are you ashamed? "


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "next time, I won''t kick, but grasp with my hands!"


    "Well, you can come!" Jiang Chu saw a chest, eyes closed, a look of Ren Jun picking.


    But Lin Chengfei took another step back.


    I don''t know why, when Jiang first saw him, he always felt very dangerous.


    Her accomplishments, clearly just after entering the Tao, are far from Lin Chengfei''s rivals. Why do you think she is very dangerous?


    Even Lin Chengfei could not understand this.


    Jiang Chujian waited for a while. Seeing that Lin Chengfei didn''t move at all, he opened his eyes and laughed: "come on, what? Don''t you dare? "


    "I dare not!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "there are still some female tigers in my family, wild flowers on the road I''d rather not


    "Cluck, cluck..." As soon as Lin Chengfei''s voice fell, Jiang Chujian covered his mouth and chuckled: "unexpectedly, a man like you is still afraid of his wife?"


    "What''s wrong with a man like me? Why can''t you be afraid of your wife? " Lin Chengfei light said: "this young lady, if you have anything to do, please quickly say, I hurry home."


    Jiang Chujian sighed: "I''m really so unattractive. I can''t let you stay with me for a while?"


    Lin Chengfei turned and left.


    "Oh, don''t go, I said. Can''t I?" Jiang Chujian called out in a hurry. When he saw Lin Chengfei turning his head, he rolled his eyes and said, "you can go as soon as you say. How can you do that?"


    "Serious business!" Lin Chengfei reminds us.


    Jiang Chujian''s look finally solemn: "I''m from Tianmen."


    "And then? Come to me specially to avenge Liu Jingcheng? " Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    "Of course not!" Jiang Chujian shook his head.


    "Then why do you come to me?" Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    Besides Liu Jingcheng, Lin Chengfei and Tianmen have no intersection.


    However, it''s incredible that such an amazing nun can come out of Tianmen. Tqr1


    in the whole Yunhai mansion, there are few people who have achieved great success in techniques.


    As a young man, Jiang has such accomplishments. His future is unimaginable.


    With a mysterious smile, Jiang Chu put his hands on his mouth and said in a low voice, "are you interested in tianlinglong?"


    "No interest!" Lin Chengfei shook his head firmly.


    "Really not? That''s the first beauty in Beijing. As a man, you are not interested in her? Are you still not a man? " Jiang Chujian said discontentedly.


    Lin Chengfei cut off the railway: "absolutely a real man, there is no doubt about this, but she is not interested in Miss Linglong."


    "Why?"


    "I have nothing but respect for Miss Linglong!" Lin Chengfei said solemnly.


    Tianlinglong, no matter how young and beautiful she is, is a person of several decades old after all!


    According to his age, he can almost be Lin Chengfei''s grandmother.


    Lin Chengfei can''t be more interested in her than a beast.


    Jiang Chujian sneered at his reasons: "I''ll ask you, do you want to know tianlinglong''s secret?"


    "No interest!"


    "If you promise to come with me and have a look at vestibular lane, I can tell you something!" Jiang Chujian said with a sneer: "I believe you will be interested in this matter, because it is not only related to you, but also to several women around you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not time to tell you!" Jiang Chujian snorted: "but I can remind you that if you are not on guard, this matter can even threaten the lives of the women around you Like Yue Xiaoxiao, like Liu Qing, like Hua Yao... "


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s face changed, he asked in a deep voice, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "Your cultivation is so abnormal, do I have the courage to cheat you?" Jiang has no good airway at first sight.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly, pondered for a moment, and said, "OK, tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Jiang Chujian hooked his finger at him.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "how?""Cell phone number!" Jiang Chujian said, "give me your mobile phone number, and I''ll tell you when you take action."


    Lin Chengfei now tells Jiang Chujian his contact information. Jiang Chujian just puts his hands in his pocket and leaves like a simple girl in an ordinary city.


    Lin Chengfei knows very well what she wants to tell herself.


    Can you threaten the women around you?


    This is absolutely intolerable to Lin Chengfei!


    That night, Jiang just sent him a short message.


    It''s the back corner of the vestibule lane.


    Lin Chengfei is also very simple, direct drive to the designated place, sure enough, see Jiang churan a person, is boring around here.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s car, she looked happy and ran in three or two steps to sit down.


    "There are definitely several abnormal masters in this vestibular Lane!" Jiang Chujian keeps patting his chest. Yu Jing says.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now I purposely turned around at this intersection, which lasted for half an hour, because this vestibule lane has always been a beautiful dead area. No one can go in without her permission. I just wandered at her door to attract their attention. Unexpectedly, just for a while, there were three mental forces locked on me, and everyone''s cultivation was no worse than me." Jiang Chujian rubbed his head with some headache: "what can I do? I still want to go in and study the amazing secret of vestibular lane."


    Jiang''s first appearance is a great master of art.


    In other words, there are at least three masters in the vestibule Lane who have great skills.


    Lin Chengfei is secretly frightened. It''s not easy for him to see any of them outside. On this day, Linglong has at least three of them?


    Isn''t she buying all the world''s experts?


    "Now what?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "are you still going to sneak in? If you are found by other people''s experts, you will definitely die. "


    "I didn''t say go in!" Jiang Chujian was surprised and said, "I''m going to let you in!"


    Lin Chengfei


    He has an urge to break into a curse.

 Chapter 832

    Lin Chengfei and Tian Linglong have no inextricable hatred.


    Now it''s hard to say whether tianlinglong is his enemy or not. Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to sneak into other people''s home and let them misunderstand him.


    If you want to talk about the enemy, the young lady Jiang Chujian in front of you is more like her. Tqr1


    he pointed to his nose: "do you want to rob me?"


    Jiang Chujian was even more surprised: "how can you think so?"


    "I won''t go anyway!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "the experts in the vestibule lane are like clouds, who will go and who will die!"


    "Others are looking for death, but isn''t it plain to you?" Jiang Chu said with a smile: "you are so powerful, what is a vestibular lane? Even if you go to the White House, you can come and go freely! "


    "You flatter me." Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "if your request is to let me dive in, I''m sorry, our transaction may not go on smoothly."


    Jiang Chujian''s mouth gradually puffed up, and he was very unhappy and said, "you don''t believe what you said."


    Lin Chengfei drives directly and wants to leave here.


    At this time, a man came to the door of Lin Chengfei''s car and patted heavily on the window.


    Lin Chengfei opened the car window, but saw that aman was standing there with an angry face.


    "Brother aman, what''s up?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "Lin Chengfei, the woman next to you has been spying on our vestibular lane for a long time. What''s your intention? I tell you, if you don''t give me an account today, you won''t want to leave here! " Aman said angrily.


    Jiang Chujian immediately sobbed at Lin Chengfei: "brother Fei, you promised to take me to see Miss Linglong, but you can''t keep your word!"


    Lin sighed deeply.


    I can''t do it without her now.


    "Brother aman, that''s right. My girlfriend is the brain powder of Miss Linglong. After I heard that I had seen Miss Linglong, I thought I had a deep friendship with Miss Linglong. I had to bring her to see Miss Linglong. If I didn''t agree, she would run over and guard the entrance of the vestibule alley. If I didn''t agree, she would not leave!" Lin Chengfei''s face took ginger, and he saw that he could not help it: "I am entangled by her, and I can''t let her wait here all the time. I can only come here to try my luck. If I can just see Miss Linglong go out, I will give her an explanation!"


    "Really?" Ah man asked with a frown.


    "It''s true Lin Chengfei a serious face, vowed: "if there is half a lie, let me this life can''t go to bed with my girlfriend!"


    For men, it''s a poison oath.


    Aman frowned and nodded: "my master said that as long as you come, you can go in at any time. Come with me!"


    Jiang''s eyes are shining.


    Lin Chengfei was in the same place.


    He didn''t expect to have such a big face.


    "Thank you, brother!" Jiang Chujian smiles brightly and thanks to aman. She takes Lin Chengfei''s hand and says, "brother Fei, what are you doing? Hurry up, I''ll see Miss Linglong soon. I''m so excited! "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "do you want to thank me?"


    "How do you want me to thank you?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his right side face: "kiss."


    Jiang Chujian stamped his feet in a coquettish way. He didn''t look angry at all. He seemed to be Lin Chengfei''s girlfriend: "no, there are so many people here. How can they be so funny?"


    With these words, she has pulled Lin Chengfei out of the car.


    Aman is in the front, and the two of them are in the back.


    Lin Chengfei''s hand is wrapped around Jiang Chujian''s slender waist unconsciously.


    Jiang Chu turned his head and glared at him: "let go!"


    "You''re my girlfriend, I''m your boyfriend. It''s normal to hold each other. Why should I let go?" Lin Chengfei also said in a low voice.


    Jiang Chujian looks flustered and looks at aman in front of him.


    Aman is a master of great skills. His hearing is far better than that of ordinary people.


    Although they are more than ten meters away from aman, no matter how small their voice is, they will be heard.


    But to Jiang Chujian''s surprise, aman walked forward as if he had not heard their conversation.


    Lin Chengfei light smile: "rest assured, he can''t hear us speak."


    Jiang Chu sees some don''t believe, for the sake of safety, dare not speak again, let Lin Chengfei''s arm block on her sensitive small waist.


    Lin Chengfei is satisfied.


    She can''t be trapped by this woman all the time. Now she''s afraid of exposure and dare not resist. Naturally, she wants to take advantage of this opportunity to get enough oil and water.


    His hand slowly glided down and touched it. Jiang Chu was angry and flushed, but he had no choice but to bite his teeth in his heart.Lin Chengfei, now let you be arrogant for a moment, after you leave here.


    Aunt must chop off your dog''s paw!


    Entering the vestibular lane, in the middle of the alley, in front of the left gate, aman stopped.


    "After entering, do not make any noise or walk at will!" Aman said impatiently.


    "Brother, we all know the rules. We will do as you say When can I see Miss Linglong? " Jiang Chu can''t wait to see her, because she is about to see the idol and excited verve is incisively and vividly portrayed by her.


    What a good actor!


    The yard is very large, with pavilions, garden style garden, rockery and flowing water, which is pleasing to the eye.


    It can be seen that tianlinglong''s influence in the capital city can be seen that there is such a house in the downtown.


    There were not many people in the hospital. They were basically several disciples of Miss Linglong. As for bodyguards and nannies, they didn''t see any of them.


    Aman took them to a small pavilion and said with no expression: "you wait here. I''ll inform the master. If she wants to see you, she will come out and meet you."


    He didn''t wait for Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chu to talk back, so he turned and left.


    After not seeing his figure, Lin Chengfei asked Jiang Chujian, "now tell me, why do you have to come here?"


    "I just admire Miss Linglong, so I hope to come and see her!" Jiang Chujian blinked his big eyes and said simply and innocently.


    "Well, you won''t say it, and I won''t force you!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "when Miss Linglong comes, I''ll leave with a few words. As for what you want to do, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Hello." Jiang Chujian said angrily, "I''m your girlfriend. Can you spoil me a little?"


    "Sorry, my girlfriends always spoil me!" Lin Chengfei calmly said: "how to spoil others, I haven''t learned yet!"

 Chapter 833

    At first, Jiang became angry.


    She had never seen such a brazen person.


    Being spoiled by women, he just said so naturally.


    Does this guy know what a face is?


    Lin Chengfei sat there with peace of mind, his head spinning around, enjoying the beautiful scenery in the garden.


    Jiang Chujian gritted his teeth and said, "if I said that, you will help me?"


    "Look at the mood!" Lin Chengfei leisurely way: "if you want to do something big evil, my moral heart, will not allow me to help you!"


    "Do you think I''m a traitor?" Jiang Chujian wants to swear.


    "Yes, why not?" "Lin Chengfei said:" I have seen the most powerful, overbearing little ruffian, less than one in ten thousand of you, you still want to say you are not a villain


    Jiang Chu stares at him with hatred.


    Lin Chengfei enjoys the surrounding scenery.


    Finally, Jiang Chujian was defeated.


    Tianlinglong may come at any time. She doesn''t have much time to delay.


    "You are also a monk. You should know how difficult it is to achieve a great level of cultivation in today''s world?" Jiang Chujian asked.


    Lin Chengfei nodded deeply.


    In this era, Kung Fu has long been lost. When you enter the realm of Tao, you are a rare master.


    Even a generation of outstanding people like Feng Jiuge, who have worked hard all their lives, are just practicing their skills.


    As for the gate of heaven, Lin Chengfei has never seen such an existence.


    "But now that I''m only 20 years old, I''ve already accomplished my skills. There are many masters around tianlinglong. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Jiang Chujian asked again.


    "Seriously, I''m really strange. How do you practice? Do you have such accomplishments at a young age? "


    "First, it''s because I have a good talent. I have a good time in my cultivation, and I haven''t met any setbacks. Second, it''s because I have a great master."


    "What about Linglong that day? A good master, too? " Lin Chengfei''s wonderful way.


    Jiang Chujian sneered: "tianlinglong, she is the good master herself I''m sure she''s the one who trained all the great masters in this vestibular lane. "


    "What?" Lin Chengfei was a little thrilled: "does she have this kind of ability? How do you know? "


    "She''s my uncle!" Jiang Chu met and said with no expression: "my master grew up with tianlinglong and practiced together. As a result, according to our sect rules, once she started to practice, she was not allowed to participate in anything in the secular world. At first, she betrayed her school and did a lot of shameful things."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I''m not sure yet, so I can''t tell you!" Jiang Chujian said, "now you just need to remember that tianlinglong is not a good woman. You should stay away from her in the future."


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment. He couldn''t believe that the most beautiful woman in the capital, the legend of the capital, was a shameless man who betrayed his school.


    "Since you are tianlinglong''s nephew, are you not afraid to be recognized by her when you see her?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    Tianlinglong betrays her school, and the master Jiang just met will surely chase her endlessly.


    If tianlinglong saw Jiang Chujian, she would realize that it was not good. At that time, she might not kill people.


    "It''s only three years since I joined the school!" Jiang Chujian said, "she doesn''t know me at all!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly, and did not fully believe Jiang Chujian''s words.


    This girl is a strange spirit. Her words are half true and her acting skills are superb. If she is not careful, she will cheat her. Lin Chengfei dare not.


    "What is your school? What''s your master''s name? "


    "The cloud way, the female is misty!" Jiang Chujian said these two names with a little awe.


    Lin Chengfei asked Su Yu to check whether there was a sect or a person.


    If there is such a school in the world that can make great masters at any time, how can there be so few great masters in the world?


    After chatting for a while, they heard someone in the distance quickly shut up, kiss and cuddle, showing the appearance of a close little couple.


    The sky is exquisite.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Lin Chengfei apologized: "I''m the one who took the liberty to disturb Miss Linglong''s Qingxiu. My girlfriend adores you so much. She asked me to take her to see you for a long time. I''m so upset by her."


    "It''s my honor to be rare by Dr. Lin''s girlfriend!" Tian Linglong said with a smile.


    This woman is graceful and generous. Her actions and actions have a different flavor, which makes people feel happy.


    Lin Chengfei can''t believe that such a woman should be a big traitor.Jiang Chujian didn''t show any strange emotion. He stood up excitedly and surrounded tianlinglong: "Miss Linglong, is it really you? I actually saw you. I I''m not dreaming, am I


    Tian Linglong smiles implicitly.


    Jiang Chujian pinched his face hard, and finally jumped up from where he was: "Oh, I finally saw my idol, Miss Linglong, can I take a picture with you?"


    "Yes!" Tianlinglong replied with a smile.


    Jiang Chujian takes out his mobile phone and takes a picture with tianlinglong. Then he excitedly asks questions around tianlinglong.


    After a long time, Jiang Chujian suddenly said awkwardly: "that Miss Linglong, excuse me Where is the restroom? "


    She covered her stomach and looked embarrassed.


    The day exquisite long light pointed to a direction: "along that side, walk all the time can see."


    "Thank you, Miss Linglong!" Jiang Chu said thanks and ran to the other side.


    Tianlinglong looks at Lin Chengfei with a smile: "Doctor Lin, your girlfriend is very interesting."


    Lin Chengfei said shyly, "I can''t stay idle. I''ll be fooling around all day, otherwise I won''t be dragged by her to disturb you for such a long time."


    Jiang Chu saw that he had been there for about half an hour before he came back.


    "Sorry, Miss Linglong, I Your garden is so beautiful, I''ll just look around! "


    "It doesn''t matter. You can come anytime you like!"


    "Really?" Jiang''s eyes are shining.


    "Really Tian Linglong nodded his head and said, "I''ll order you to come down later and list you as the guest who can come in and out of the vestibular lane at any time!" Tqr1


    Jiang Chujian took tianlinglong by the hand: "thank you, Miss Linglong, thank you very much!"


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "I''ve been bothering Miss Linglong for so long. It''s time for us to go."


    Jiang Chujian suddenly patted her forehead: "yes, Miss Linglong is not as free as I am I''m sorry, Miss Linglong. Let''s leave first and visit again some other day! "

 Chapter 834

    Saying goodbye to tianlinglong and walking far out of the vestibular lane, Lin Chengfei couldn''t help asking, "what did you do just now?"


    "Go to the toilet!"


    "You go to the bathroom for half an hour?"


    "I have diarrhea!"


    In this woman''s mouth, I don''t know when a word of truth will appear.


    Since she doesn''t say it, Lin doesn''t ask any more.


    There is only one thing he cares about most.


    "I have done what I promised you. Now you can tell me what you promised." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "What did I promise?" Jiang Chujian said carelessly.


    Lin Chengfei''s face suddenly became gloomy: "are you playing with me?"


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I''m just kidding you." Jiang Chu saw Lin Chengfei really angry, discontented and said: "what character is your doctor Lin? How dare I lie to you? "


    "Cut the crap!" Lin Chengfei has not much patience: "tell me, what is that thing that can threaten the safety of the women around me?"


    "Four families!" Jiang Chujian said directly: "many years ago, they began to study a kind of medicine, a kind of medicine that can let ordinary people take, and then they can have the ability of a monk. Now, they have basically succeeded, and the successful use of this medicine has attracted many people in the Xia family and the Hua family."


    Four families.


    That''s the four headed by the Zhou family.


    It seems that they imprisoned Yue Xiaoxiao in order to study something. Tqr1


    only later, Yue Xiaoxiao was rescued by Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei thought that their research had been interrupted. Unexpectedly, they had already studied the drug.


    No wonder they haven''t come to Lin Chengfei and Yue for a long time.


    It turns out that in Zhou Xiang''s eyes, he and Xiao have long lost their research value!


    It''s just that they can really develop that kind of antidote?


    Lin Chengfei can''t believe it.


    "You said Is it all true? "


    Jiang Chujian rolled his eyes and said, "believe it or not, this is the news that I spent a lot of effort to get."


    After that, she hopped forward and waved to Lin Chengfei: "thank you today, but I may borrow your name in the future and come to this vestibular Lane often. Don''t hate me!"


    Lin Chengfei stood in the same place, thinking for a long time.


    If all Jiang Chujian said is true.


    So he''s really in a lot of trouble right now.


    Huayao is in danger The flower heart who got that medicine will not let her go.


    Yue Xiaoxiao will be in danger. Even Liu Qing will be in danger.


    It''s got to be figured out as soon as possible.


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath and calls Feng Jiuge directly.


    Fengjiuge is in charge of all the official monks in the capital. It''s appropriate for him to ask for information.


    After the phone was connected, Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "master, I have something to ask you for help!"


    "Are you still so polite to me? Let me know if you have anything to say! " Wind nine songs discontented said.


    Without thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said, "I want to know if there is a kind of medicine circulating in the capital recently, which can make ordinary people compete with monks overnight!"


    As soon as the words came out, Feng Jiuge''s face changed: "it''s impossible. There''s absolutely no such medicine in the world, which can rival the monks overnight? What else do we have to work so hard to cultivate


    "I just got the news, and I''m not sure whether it''s true or not, so I want to ask you to investigate!" Lin Chengfei is also full of incredible.


    "Well, I''ll let someone check it now!"


    Wind nine songs should be a, hang up the phone directly.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei drives to yixinyuan, he sees Su Yu and the three people he took last time sitting in the hall. When he sees Lin Chengfei, they all come around.


    "Boss, you''re going to a place with me!" Su Yu said with a smile.


    The other three, looking at Lin Chengfei, were full of awe.


    Since knowing Lin Chengfei''s strength, they dare not despise the boss any more.


    "Where to?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    He doesn''t want to go anywhere now.


    "Just follow me." Su Yu said mysteriously: "a place that can absolutely surprise you!"


    He pulled Lin Chengfei into the car, and the other three also sat up with some formality.


    Huang Qianqian looked at Lin Chengfei admiringly: "boss, we may need you to show something later..."


    Lin Chengfei asked: "what are you going to do?"


    Yi Tian respectfully replied: "boss, since we are going to form the alliance of monks, we naturally need to bring in more monks. Now, we are going to a place where there are more scattered monks, so as to let more people know our organization and join our organization!""That''s right. However, our accomplishments are limited, and we can''t convince everyone. Only you, the elder brother, can convince the scattered monks that our alliance of monks can protect them and let them join us willingly!" Shangguan Yunxin also said.


    Lin Chengfei finally understood their purpose.


    These people want to go to a gathering place to let Lin Chengfei show his amazing accomplishments and announce the existence of the alliance of monks.


    Isn''t that advertising?


    Lin Chengfei is not interested in doing this kind of thing. However, he wants to see what kind of existence there are in many places where scattered practitioners gather.


    It took the car 20 minutes to get up and down before it stopped in front of a not so surprising villa.


    The villa is not so luxurious or famous in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Su Yu pointed to the villa and introduced it to Lin Chengfei: "it''s almost a market for our monks. It''s dedicated to selling what they need."


    "Is there such a place?" Lin Chengfei sighed in surprise and strode to the villa.


    I''m sorry to see five people standing by the door. I don''t want to see them


    Su language light said: "the world will be difficult to do in easy, the world will do in detail."


    The guard at the door quickly arched his hand: "it turned out to be a fellow, disrespectful, everyone, please come inside!"


    Su language light smile, and then stride to the villa.


    Lin Chengfei secretly funny, this monk, how like an underground organization?


    To get in, you need a signal.


    What Su Yu said just now comes from Tao Te Ching. The practitioners of Tao Te Ching are practicing Taoist skills, and the joint code also uses the content of Tao Te Ching.


    Interesting.


    After stepping into the villa gate, Lin Chengfei could not help but be surprised.


    He found that there have been more and more surprises recently.

 Chapter 835

    Lin Chengfei came into contact with the monks very late. It was during this period that he knew that there was such a group.


    Therefore, it''s normal to be surprised to see this kind of monk setting up a stall in this villa just like the elders of the vegetable market.


    He used to think that the monks were all superior beings, just like Zhu Bu GUI, or as strong as nine songs of fire and wind.


    However, he did not expect that the monks had such a lovely side.


    The villa is very big, about five or six hundred square meters.


    In the villa, there is no furniture or household appliances.


    Yes, there are only people coming and going.


    Each monk occupies a space of about one square meter. He puts a sheet on the ground, on which he puts his own things to sell.


    There are so many stalls on the first floor. Tqr1


    many people are in front of the stall, bargaining with the seller.


    "Boss, how can you sell this skill?"


    "The same level of skill."


    "Boss, is the Millennium ginseng a little expensive? If you are a ginseng, you have to change the healing medicine of others. Who would like to change it with you? "


    "I didn''t ask you to change my love."


    Noisy, noisy.


    It''s really like a vegetable market.


    Lin Chengfei turned to Su Yu in amazement: "these Are you really a monk


    "It''s true, it can''t be wrong!" Su Yu looks serious, but everyone can see that he is smiling.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and looked in the direction of the second floor.


    Although I haven''t gone up yet, I think it''s not as bad as the first floor, is it?


    After this, Lin Chengfei''s image of the monk as a high-ranking man fell sharply in his heart.


    However, he didn''t look down on these people. On the contrary, he thought they were very interesting and much more lovely than Liu Jingcheng.


    Lin Chengfei has been walking to this market since ancient times, but Su Yu and others are sent away by Lin Chengfei.


    Before long, Lin Chengfei was attracted by a stall.


    To be exact, I was attracted by the things on this stall.


    It''s a pen.


    It seems that Xun Xun often, just a pen for some years.


    Lin Chengfei went straight to the middle-aged Taoist priest who was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed: "Taoist priest, what''s the origin of this pen?"


    "Li Taibai''s pen!" The Taoist priest said with no expression: "in those days, Li Bai, a generation of poetic immortal, wrote countless heroic poems with lofty sentiments and chivalrous bones."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei heard it, he knew that what the Taoist priest said was true.


    He could see that this pen was very spiritual. If it had not been carried by a great literary master, it would never have sent out this kind of breath.


    Such a thing, because it is tainted with too much Confucian spirit, has a great effect on Lin Chengfei.


    It can make Lin Chengfei''s poetry more powerful, and it can also make Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments grow faster.


    Lin Chengfei was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, he found the baby.


    "Taoist, how do you sell this?" Lin Chengfei asked with great interest.


    "I like Du Fu better than Li Bai!" The Taoist priest hesitated for a moment and said, "so, you need to exchange Du Fu''s calligraphy and painting, or Du Fu''s four treasures of study..."


    "How about money?" Lin Chengfei said, "you can make any price you like."


    The Taoist priest rolled his eyes: "do you think I am short of money?"


    "100 million!" Lin Chengfei intuitively throws out a price.


    The Taoist priest was stunned for a moment, and then the Taoist priest who didn''t want Du Fu''s relics said very happily: "deal!"


    Lin Chengfei is very happy to smile: "Taoist true temperament!"


    He was not ambiguous, and directly wrote a check of $100 million to the Taoist priest.


    The pen of Li Bai was in his pocket.


    Dao Changle''s smile, a hundred million revenue, he did not expect.


    In his mind, although the significance of this pen is extraordinary, it may be sold for 50 or 60 million.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would sell 100 million yuan How can he refuse?


    "The little brother is also a happy man." The Taoist priest pointed to all the calligraphy, paintings and bottles on his stall: "if you like anything else, just pick it. I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    Seeing that the rest of the things in the booth were just antique calligraphy and paintings and healing medicine, Lin Chengfei was not interested in them. He shook his head and said, "no, I''ll see something else."


    The old Taoist sighed with regret.


    After that, Lin Chengfei went back and forth on the first floor, picked out an old inkstone of some age, and walked upstairs with his legs raised.


    The second floor is a little higher than the first floor.


    If the first floor is the vegetable market, the second floor is the counter monopoly.On this, there are one cabinet after another, on which are the things sold by monks.


    After a few turns, Lin Chengfei found that most of the items on sale on the second floor were practicing kung fu.


    However, most of these skills are incomplete, and they can only help others to cultivate in ignorance. There is no record of how to cultivate in Chengdu.


    Rao is like this. There are still a lot of people around each counter.


    These are all scattered practices. On the road of practice, we can only rely on ourselves to move forward step by step.


    In addition to talent, it also depends on experience.


    So they have to look at some other cultivation methods as much as possible. Maybe they will have an epiphany and find a way to step into the success of the cultivation methods?


    Looking at these people''s crazy appearance, Lin Chengfei has an idea in his heart.


    He immediately found Su Yu and Huang Qianqian. Su Yu asked excitedly, "boss, are you going to make some noise? Strengthen the momentum of our alliance of monks? "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him and said, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? What if we are thought to be enemies by our fellow disciples and are attacked by us in a swarm? I don''t worry about myself. I worry about them? I''m very afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll beat all the people in the room and cry. "


    The Soviet language is speechless.


    Huang Qianqian is speechless.


    Even Yi Tianxing and Shangguan Yunxin are speechless.


    The confidence of the boss Isn''t that enough?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I have a way now. I don''t need to reveal anything. As long as I send out a message, I can definitely make the alliance of monks grow and develop."


    "What?" Su Yu doubts: "boss, although these monks are scattered, they are all old foxes. It''s not so easy to fool them."


    "Who said I was going to fool them?" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "you wait here first. I''ll send you an email as soon as I go back. You should pay attention to receiving it with your mobile phone, and then do it according to what I say."

 Chapter 836

    Su Yu has great doubts about Lin Chengfei''s words.


    The reason why these casual practitioners are casual practitioners is that they like freedom and do not like being controlled. Otherwise, they may have joined the official organization or the sect of Damen long ago.


    How can they join the alliance of monks?


    Regardless of their doubts, Lin Chengfei, with a mysterious smile, went straight out of the villa and drove home.


    Back home, he went directly to the study, opened the computer documents, and began typing crackly.


    A lot of things are in his mind, there is no need to think, words will naturally appear on the computer page.


    After only ten minutes, he finished writing these things and sent them to Su Yu''s email.


    The Su language in that villa has been waiting for a long time.


    When he received the email, his fingers flew, downloaded and opened it.


    Huang Qianqian and others also gathered around.


    When you see what''s inside.


    Su Yu was surprised.


    Huang Qianqian was stunned.


    He was as numb as a bird.


    Shangguan cloud heart for a long time will not God, full of shock.


    Isn''t that true?


    How can Lin Chengfei send such a wonderful skill by email?


    That''s right. What Lin Chengfei sent us is a way to practice.


    Zixiao Jue.


    Moreover, this skill is very authentic. Although it can''t make people practice it to a great degree, it''s better than the goods on the street in the villa. It''s more than a hundred times?


    In the back, Lin Chengfei added a few words.


    Anyone who joins the alliance of practitioners can practice this skill.


    Those who perform well in the sect can even get complete skills. Moreover, the leader of the alliance helps himself to cultivate his skills.


    Look at each other. Tqr1


    big eyes stare small eyes.


    These four people, for a long time, no one spoke.


    They didn''t know what to say at all. They were filled with shock.


    Lying in the trough, lying in the trough, the technique is perfect.


    That''s a great skill.


    How in the eyes of the boss, it''s as worthless as Chinese cabbage?


    I don''t know how long later, Su Yu suddenly took a deep breath, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, exclaimed: "with this skill, why don''t we worry about the alliance of monks? Why worry? "


    Huang Qianqian and others are looking at Su Yu: "boss Su, we also have a chance to practice zixiaojue?"


    "Of course!" Su Yu affirmed: "you are the first group of people I recruited. You are senior people. You not only have the opportunity to practice zixiaojue, but also I will ask the eldest brother to pass the successful method to you directly, so that you can easily enter the threshold of success."


    Soon, Su language put out a sign of alliance of monks to recruit allies.


    And write your own welfare clearly.


    At the beginning, many people scoff, but after Su Yu shows the first three pithy formulas of zixiaojue.


    Crazy.


    The monks in the whole villa are crazy.


    The technique is perfect, who can not be jealous?


    One by one, people signed up.


    Soon, it was over a hundred.


    And then 150 people.


    Even so, there are still many people, calling friends, calling on the phone in a hurry, shouting that there is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them not to miss.


    On this day, the alliance of monks recruited 230 prospective members.


    The reason why they are supposed to be alliance members is that Lin Chengfei ordered the alliance to recruit people, and not everyone wanted them.


    First of all, we need to pass the moral standards.


    Secondly, we should have a good character.


    Finally, it''s about character.


    In the following period of time, Su Yu carried out a detailed investigation on these registered monks one by one.


    Those who have done evil deeds or have done evil deeds should not be allowed to do so.


    After Lin Chengfei sent the skill to Su Yu, he gave it up completely.


    As soon as he came to Yixin garden that day, a man came face to face.


    Now many people know that if you want to find Doctor Lin, you just need to stay in Yixin garden.


    Dr. Lin is a very dedicated doctor. He usually comes to yixinyuan on time to treat ordinary people when there is nothing to do.


    I know Lin Chengfei. He is an old friend.


    He Xiaoxue.


    "Brother Lin!" He Xiaoxue came up and called to Lin Chengfei.


    If it wasn''t for the people coming and going at the door now, she would jump into Lin Chengfei''s arms directly.


    "Xiaoxue, why are you here?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    He Xiaoxue immediately duzui, unhappy said: "how? Can''t I come and play with you? ""Of course not!" Lin Chengfei hastily explained: "it''s just that I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You suddenly appear. I''m a little surprised. I don''t know what to say."


    He Xiaoxue''s face turned black and clear immediately. He said with a smile: "brother Lin, I knew you would never forget me But I''ve come to see you this time. There''s something really wrong


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Two of my best friends are ill. I want you to help me." He Xiaoxue said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei pointed at her with a smile: "Doctor Tang, master Tang is the most famous doctor in the capital. He is also your grandfather. If you have a patient, you don''t go to him, but push it to me. You are not afraid that he will scold you!"


    "I''m not afraid." He Xiaoxue straightened her chest and said: "my grandfather and his old man have said more than once that his medical skills are not as good as you. I''ll find a doctor for my best friend. Of course, I want to find the best one."


    Lin Cheng Feile laughed: "OK, you let them come to Yixin garden."


    If you want to cure, come to Yixin garden.


    It''s the end of your duty to be free of all expenses. Do you still expect Dr. Lin to visit you and treat you at home?


    In addition to special circumstances, Dr. Lin generally does not visit!


    He Xiaoxue scratched her head with embarrassment: "brother Lin, it''s not convenient for them to go out now, so please go there."


    "All right!" Lin Chengfei pointed to he Xiaoxue: "if you get there, your best friend is just a headache and other ailments, see how I deal with you."


    "Thank you, thank you, brother Lin!" He Xiaoxue happily thanks.


    He Xiaoxue got on the car, all the way to his best friend''s home.


    He Xiaoxue''s grandfather, Doctor Tang, is a rich and powerful young lady. Naturally, her best friend is no worse.


    In front of the most famous villa area in Beijing, he Xiaoxue stopped his car.


    While chatting with he Xiaoxue, they walked forward. When they came to the door, they were stopped.


    An old man about fifty years old, standing at the door, respectfully said to he Xiaoxue: "Hello, miss he."


    "Uncle Wang, let me in. I took the doctor to see sister Wu and them."


    "I''m sorry, miss he. We''ve been told by Miss He. Nobody''s seen these days. Please come back." Uncle Wang spoke politely, but his expression was indifferent.


    No human indifference.

 Chapter 837

    He Xiaoxue also had some impatience: "Uncle Wang, did you make a mistake? I finally invited Dr. Lin here. Now you are standing at the door and won''t let us in."


    "I''m sorry, it''s the lady''s order. I''m just carrying out the order." Uncle Wang said without any emotion.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "snow, since people don''t welcome us, we still don''t warmly stick people cold butt?"


    He Xiaoxue looks ugly and says: "brother Lin......"


    "Let''s go!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I always look at fate when I treat people''s diseases. Now I can''t get into the door, which proves that I have no chance with the patients inside. Since I have no chance, why force me?"


    He Xiaoxue hesitated for a while, then nodded after a long time and said: "that Well, I''m sorry, brother Lin, for letting you go for nothing! "


    "Never mind!" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Then they turned and left.


    Before leaving, he Xiaoxue also gave Wang Bo a fierce look.


    But as soon as they took two steps, they heard someone calling at the gate of the villa: "Uncle Wang, who''s here?"


    Wang Bo immediately respectfully replied: "Madam Hui, it''s Miss He of he family."


    "What''s the matter?" The woman inside asked faintly.


    Wang Bo said, "miss he said that she has brought a so-called miracle doctor to see a doctor for her."


    "Doctor? Ha ha... " The woman snorted with disdain: "the skill of Doctor Tang is just like that. She is just the granddaughter of Doctor Tang. What kind of doctor can she bring?"


    These words, these two people did not deliberately suppress the voice.


    Lin Chengfei and he Xiaoxue listen clearly.


    Before Lin Chengfei had time to respond, he Xiaoxue ran back to the door angrily and yelled at the villa: "Auntie, I''m worried about sister Wu, so I brought the miracle doctor here. It''s all good intentions. What do you mean by that?"


    "Good intentions? I know you mean well, and I appreciate it, but Our family doesn''t need a doctor. " The woman said in a strange way.


    He Xiaoxue said angrily: "are you still not human? Sister Wu has been so sick that you even said she was ok? What''s the matter? Do you have to be dead in your eyes for something to happen? "


    "Xiaoxue, how do you talk?"


    "I will speak to you as you speak to me!" He Xiaoxue said angrily: "anyway, today you must open the door for me and let me in, otherwise, I will call Uncle Wu now and say that you deliberately abuse sister Wu!"


    A bang.


    The villa door opens.


    A 30-year-old, beautiful looking young woman rushed out with an angry face.


    She pointed to he Xiaoxue and roared: "he Xiaoxue, this is our family business. You don''t need to take care of it!"


    "Sister Wu is my family. I must take care of her affairs." Then, he Xiaoxue directly took out the mobile phone: "do you open the door or not, if not, I''ll call Uncle Wu!"


    The woman''s face was red, and her plump chest went up and down.


    But looking at the mobile phone in he Xiaoxue''s hand, I have deep fear.


    After a moment of stalemate, the woman waved her hand: "Lao Wang, open the door and let them in!"


    "Yes, ma''am!" Lao Wang answered respectfully and finally opened the door of the villa.


    He Xiaoxue snorted heavily and said to Lin Chengfei, "Xiaoxue, this aunt is not the biological mother of sister Wu, right?"


    He Xiaoxue''s voice did not deliberately lower, clearly into the ears of women: "of course she is not, she was just a third rate little model, do not know what means, hook up with Uncle Wu, let Uncle Wu divorce, he is a shameless squeeze into the Wu family, when sister Wu''s stepmother."


    It''s a stepmother.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly.


    The woman''s face turned from red to blue, and she roared in a sharp voice: "he Xiaoxue, this is our Wu family. Please pay attention to what you say."


    He Xiaoxue vomited her tongue: "I didn''t talk to you again, can you manage?"


    Lin Chengfei is laughing.


    He Xiaoxue is really a child.


    If you don''t like it, you can speak without scruple.


    If you were an adult, you would not say that in front of this woman.


    Into the villa, he Xiaoxue familiar, directly pull Lin Chengfei''s hand to the second floor.


    The woman also followed he Xiaoxue and said to Lao Wang, "Lao Wang, listen to me. If the man miss he brought is really a miracle doctor, just call me out. So why can all the ghosts and ghosts deceive our Wu family?"


    "Yes, ma''am!" The old Wang seemed to be a walking corpse, and he was obedient to the woman''s words.


    When he Xiaoxue hears this, he wants to turn around and argue with her, but Lin Chengfei gently pulls her sleeve.It''s just a clown. Don''t worry about her.


    He Xiaoxue turned angrily and went into a bedroom. Tqr1


    as soon as he entered the door, he Xiaoxue called anxiously: "sister Wu, sister Wu, how are you? I''ve brought Dr. Lin to see you! "


    Inside came two weak voices: "is snow coming? Come on in


    "Doctor Lin, who''s Doctor Lin?"


    Originally, he Xiaoxue mouth has been talking about sister Wu, is two people.


    Two sisters Wu.


    these two people as like twins are as like as two peas.


    At first glance, there is no difference between them.


    In particular, they are still wearing the same pajamas with loose hair.


    At a glance, it was as if a person had performed the technique of separation.


    What a pair of sisters.


    Even Lin Chengfei, a veteran of the vertical and horizontal flower field, can''t help sighing in his heart.


    The twin sisters are Wu Qianqian and Wu Zhenzhen.


    Two girls came out of the bedroom, saw Lin Chengfei, suddenly a Leng: "snow, you said the doctor, should not be this gentleman?"


    He Xiaoxue raised her chin with pride and said triumphantly, "yes, he is. He is famous in Beijing now. Even my grandfather admits that his medical skills are not as good as him. If you ask him to treat you, you must not worry about it."


    "Your grandfather''s medical skill is not good at all. Find someone who is better than your grandfather. What can I do for him?" The woman said strangely.


    "Mom, how do you talk?" Elder sister Wu shallow unhappy said: "our disease, so long, take so many medicine can''t help, Xiaoxue is also worried that we just find a doctor to come over."


    Wu Zhenzhen snorted: "sister, why do you talk so much to her? The old woman may wish we had died earlier. "


    The woman listened to these words, but she didn''t look unnatural. Instead, she sneered and said, "I want you to die? That''s true, but don''t you want me to die earlier? "

 Chapter 838

    "Don''t use your villain''s heart to spend our gentleman''s belly." Wu Zhenzhen said coldly, "I''m vicious. Don''t think all the people in the world are just like you. I''m a snake and a scorpion."


    "Who do you say?" Said the woman angrily.


    Hit people not in the face.


    She is holding up her hand and pumping back and forth on her face!


    Women feel that their stepmother is a failure.


    Seeing that a fierce family battle is about to break out, I suddenly think of a slight sound of shoes at the door.


    From far to near, the sound soon stopped in front of the two sisters'' bedroom.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look, but saw a solemn looking man in his forties, standing at the door without expression.


    "Dad Wu Zhen Zhen and Wu shallow facial expression wash, coincidentally call a way.


    "Daoming, you are back at last!" Women in this moment also seems to see the Savior, happily ran in the past.


    when she came to Wu Daoming, she put one hand around his arm and pointed to Wu Zhenzhen and Wu Qianqian, accusing them in a fierce voice: "I really can''t stay in this family. Your two daughters don''t respect me at all, and they also yell at me Dao Ming, you have to make the decision for me Tqr1


    Wu Daoming also looked at his two daughters and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? I''ve told you many times that you should give enough respect to Aunt Yang. You just don''t care, do you?"


    The smile on Wu Zhenzhen''s and Wu Qianqian''s faces just disappeared, replaced by apathy and disappointment.


    They didn''t expect that when their own father came back, he would criticize them regardless of the reason.


    Has he been so partial to that woman now?


    "We''re not to blame for this." Wu Zhenzhen said angrily: "Xiaoxue is kind-hearted and brings a miracle doctor to see us. As a result, the so-called aunt Yang won''t let people in. Now she comes in, it''s all kinds of sarcasm!"


    "That is, do you only allow your wife to bully us, but we don''t even have the right to fight back?" Wu Qianqian also said angrily.


    Doctor?


    Wu Daoming frowned. It turns out that the root of the problem lies in this doctor?


    Wu Daoming claims to be a figure in the capital circle. However, he has never known how to solve family conflicts.


    Every time his wife quarreled with his two daughters, he felt very big and didn''t know which side to help.


    Now, he has an outlet.


    Without this doctor, all the contradictions would not have happened today.


    "Miracle doctor?" Wu Daoming disdained to hum: "Xiaoxue, I know you have a good relationship with Zhenzhen. Bringing a doctor here also wants to cure them. However, not everyone in the world can be called a miracle doctor."


    "Uncle Wu, brother Lin is really good!" He Xiaoxue said anxiously.


    Wu Daoming gently waved his hand: "Xiaoxue, the illness of my two daughters is very complicated. Even your grandfather doesn''t have a very good medical plan, and there''s no absolute assurance that he can cure them. I''ve contacted several highly respected Chinese doctors. I believe they will have a way. Don''t worry about this."


    He Xiaoxue is in a hurry. Just about to say something, Wu Daoming has turned his head to Lin Chengfei.


    He was aloof and condescending.


    "What my wife means is what I mean. No matter what you come from, you are not welcome at the gate of Wu family. Please help yourself."


    This is a direct eviction order!


    "Dad, he''s our guest!" Wu Zhenzhen and Wu Qianqian cried angrily.


    "You are young and easy to be bewitched." Wu Daoming said.


    "We believe in snow!"


    Wu Daoming''s face became gloomy.


    "If you still think I''m your father, now shut up and do everything I say!"


    Lin Chengfei laughs, turns to he Xiaoxue and says, "it seems that we are not popular. Let''s go!"


    "But..." He Xiaoxue turns her head and looks at Wu Zhenzhen and Wu Qianqian. She is still a little worried.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    He Xiaoxue doesn''t want to make Lin Chengfei too embarrassed, and nods heavily.


    "Sister Wu, I''ll go first and see you again in a few days!" He Xiaoxue greets sister flower and flies to the door with Lin Cheng.


    "Xiaoxue, I''m so sorry!" The two sisters are very embarrassed, even dare not go to see he Xiaoxue''s eyes.


    They are kind-hearted to bring the doctor here, but their family has such an attitude


    They are full of guilt for he Xiaoxue, a good friend.


    But now Wu Daoming is standing here, and they can''t say anything else.


    I can only let my best friend be wronged.Wu Daoming snorted heavily.


    The woman surnamed Yang was even more elated and said: "I told you not to come in long ago, and you must not listen.


    Now it''s self humiliating


    And snow in a rage, turn around and her theory.


    But Lin Chengfei is pulled her sleeve, meaningful looked at the woman one eye, did not say anything else, just light spit out two words: "let''s go!"


    He Xiaoxue turns around and is very angry with that woman. She also hates Wu Daoming''s right and wrong.


    Out of the gate of the Wu family, he Xiaoxue was unwilling to ask: "brother Lin, we just left?"


    "What else? What else? " Lin Chengfei said that he didn''t care.


    "That woman is so hateful, I really want to teach her a lesson!" He Xiaoxue gritted her teeth and was a little more charming: "and Uncle Wu, he is also in the capital. He doesn''t know your name. He is really ignorant."


    Lin Chengfei is still smiling.


    "If you use a little bit of tactics, elder brother Lin, how dare they treat us like this But, but, how can you have it like this? "


    "They''ll come to me again!" Lin Chengfei''s words are light, but full of incomparable confidence.


    "Ah?" He Xiaoxue was surprised and said, "why do you say that?"


    "Because, except for me, no one can cure Wu Zhenzhen''s disease!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    He Xiaoxue has grown up!


    Is sister Wu so sick?


    As they talked, they walked forward. Just as they were about to get on the bus, they saw that Lao Wang, who was loyal to the woman surnamed Yang, came towards them.


    Now he Xiaoxue doesn''t like the old guy at all. He frowns and asks, "what do you want to do?"


    Lao Wang light said: "don''t want to do anything, just for his wife to tell you a word."


    "What?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "The Wu family doesn''t welcome you. I hope you don''t show up in front of the Wu family villa in the future!"

 Chapter 839

    Lin Chengfei can see at a glance that the woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Sister flower''s illness must have something to do with her.


    But he didn''t expect that this woman was so bold that when Wu Daoming was still in the room, she dared to let people threaten them.


    He Xiaoxue''s face changed: "what do you mean?"


    "I also do things according to my wife''s instructions. Don''t embarrass me, miss he." Lao Wang is still the same as before.


    "What if I can''t?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Without saying a word, Lao Wang slapped the wall beside him.


    This is a very high-end villa area, the walls are made of pure marble, very hard.


    Even if it''s a bullet proof car, these walls may not be what they are.


    But now, this comparable steel wall was shaken by Lao Wang''s slap.


    After he slowly moved his hand away, he Xiaoxue was even more shocked to find that there was a handprint on the marble wall.


    "This time, my hand is on the wall, but next time, I don''t know where it will be." Lao Wang said without expression.


    It''s a threat!


    There is no threat of technical content.


    He Xiaoxue looks at Lao Wang in horror. She never knows that Lao Wang, who always has a dead fish face, doesn''t know how to adapt and doesn''t have feelings, has such ability!


    She turned her head and looked at Lin Chengfei. She thought elder brother Lin would be as frightened as she was.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei was still smiling!


    "Your hands are very powerful?" Lin Chengfei looks at Lao Wang and asks.


    "Not really, but it''s not a problem to kill a few people." Old Wang light way.


    Lin Chengfei has turned around and walked slowly to Lao Wang.


    "Murder?" Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "it seems that you are not a kind person. Well, today I will do justice for heaven "


    , after the end, he had not come to the king before, and the air whispers:" spring breeze and peach blossom bloom, and autumn Wutong leaves fall. "


    These are two sentences in Bai Juyi''s song of everlasting regret.


    when spring breeze blows, peach blossoms and plum blossoms come out, when autumn rains come, it''s time for the Wutong leaves to fall.


    When Lao Wang saw Lin Chengfei coming towards him, he was full of vigilance and thought that Lin Chengfei was going to fight him. Tqr1


    but when he heard Lin Chengfei read his poems again, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Pedantic scholar!


    He thought he would be grateful if he read a poem?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Lao Wang has lived most of his life and only believes in his palms.


    I only believe in the famous saying that big fists have the right to speak.


    The corners of his mouth curled slightly, showing a smile of disdain.


    He Xiaoxue also has a blank face and doesn''t know what elder brother Lin is going to do.


    She is afraid that Lin Chengfei will be hurt. She reaches out her hand and just wants to call Lin Chengfei back, and wants to pull him into the car.


    But at this time, her beautiful big eyes suddenly stare, mouth slightly open, full of incredible.


    At the same time, Lao Wang''s disdainful smile also condenses on his face!


    I saw that Lao Wang''s hands, which could leave fingerprints on the hard marble wall, had grown a peach blossom quietly.


    Peach blossom appears inexplicably, as if suddenly appears in his hand heart, but also rooted in his flesh and blood.


    Lao Wang couldn''t laugh any more. He said to Lin Chengfei, "you What have you done to me? "


    "Nothing!" Lin Chengfei said gently, "I just want to teach you a lesson, so that your proud hands can no longer do evil in the world."


    "Don''t be ashamed, I will not let you off today!" Lao Wang gave a cold drink and gently raised his hand to cut off the peach blossom in his palm.


    But just then, another vision appeared.


    Bang


    There was a very slight sound.


    Bang


    The sound is still very low.


    He Xiaoxue looked at the ground and couldn''t help screaming.


    "Ah Hands, hands He Xiaoxue looks at the ground in horror.


    But Lao Wang didn''t know what happened. He looked down from he Xiaoxue''s eyes.


    Then he froze.


    Only on the ground, there are two palms lying there quietly.


    That''s his hand.


    He didn''t know when his hands broke and fell to the ground.


    At this time, only two wrists are bare on the body.


    There was no wound, no blood, as if he had never had these hands.


    Lao Wang looked at the ground tightly, looked at the two hands on the ground tightly, and waved his arm inconceivably."This It''s impossible. How could it be? How could that be


    Murmured two words, he suddenly raised his head, face ferocious to Lin Chengfei roared: "you cut my hand, you actually cut my hand, quickly give my hand back to me, give it back to me!"


    "As I said, you are not allowed to do evil in the future. You are superior to others by your ability. Now, do you know what it''s like to be a pig or a dog? Is it comfortable to be slaughtered and unable to resist? "


    Lao Wang kept shaking his head. Suddenly, he knelt down with a plop.


    Bang Bang


    He kept kowtowing, while kowtowing, he pitifully cried: "I dare not, I really dare not any more, please, please let me go this time!"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "now I know it''s wrong, isn''t it too late?"


    He turned around, no longer pay attention to Lao Wang, straight back to he Xiaoxue: "afraid of it?"


    At the beginning, he Xiaoxue was really afraid, but now, she doesn''t feel so afraid.


    Lin Chengfei''s performance may be terrible.


    But what does it have to do with her?


    Brother Lin won''t hurt himself. That''s enough, isn''t it?


    She shook her head and said firmly, "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid at all. He deserves it. He deserves it."


    Lin Chengfei touched her head and said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    He Xiaoxue nodded again.


    Soon after he Xiaoxue and Lin Chengfei left, another car stopped in front of the Wu villa.


    Several old men with white beard came down. The elder was 70 or 80 years old, and the younger was about 30 years old. These people walked to the villa with a smile.


    These people are famous doctors in Beijing.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is a master of traditional Chinese medicine, and some even work as private health care doctors for official leaders.


    Western medicine is also a famous professor in the western world.


    It''s no wonder that Wu Daoming dared to drive Lin Chengfei away with such boldness.


    Before these people entered the door, Wu Daoming welcomed them with a smile: "for the sake of my little girl, please come to visit me personally. I''m here to thank you."


    "Don''t mention it to Mr. Wu. We are all doctors. It''s our duty to treat and save people. Let''s go and see Miss Wu''s health as soon as possible."

 Chapter 840

    The speaker is an old man about 50 years old. He is a very famous TCM doctor.


    In the field of traditional Chinese medicine in the capital, his medical skills may not be much worse than those of the Tang Dynasty. It''s just that this man has always been isolated, not friendly with others, not kind to others, so he has always been a lonely family. Unlike the Tang Dynasty doctor, he almost supported the whole Tang family by one person.


    Wu Daoming was arrogant and didn''t dare to show his superiority in front of this man. He made a gesture of please and said, "Mr. Li, please come inside. Please move your steps."


    This is the Doctor Lin Helian was treating for in Sunan Li Qing!


    A group of people went into the villa one after another and came directly to Wu Zhenzhen and Wu Qianqian''s room.


    Looking at these two sisters like bingdilian, even if all the people present were old guys, they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Twins are rare, especially if they are so good-looking.


    Traditional Chinese medicine came forward one after another to feel the pulse, while western medicine asked from left to right, and then sighed helplessly: "the two ladies must have a general examination. We can''t be sure what the disease is just by a few words."


    "General examination? We have. We have done it a long time ago! " Wu Zhenzhen said: "all kinds of films and reports are kept."


    "Is it?" A group of Western doctors were very excited: "take it out quickly and let''s have a look."


    At this time, the traditional Chinese medicine also feel the pulse, one by one frown, want to know this looks very healthy sister flower, what is the disease.


    Soon, Wu Qianqian took out the examination report they had done in the hospital and handed it to the group of Western doctors.


    The Western doctors looked left and right, up and down, and sometimes looked up at the two sisters.


    Finally, they reluctantly looked at Wu Daoming: "Mr. Wu, according to these comprehensive examination reports, we can judge that the two ladies are very healthy. They don''t even have a little headache and cold. Their current situation is the same. Why do you think they are sick?"


    A group of traditional Chinese medicine also said: "yes, our diagnosis is the same. The two ladies are very healthy."


    Wu Daoming frowned and shook his head. "How can this be? My two daughters are tired every night, and even faint. They don''t get back to normal until seven o''clock the next morning. This is also called good health? "


    A group of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine looked at each other.


    It doesn''t happen until every night.


    This strange disease is unheard of.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t you have a good look?" Wu Daoming pleaded.


    He loved these two daughters all the time. Now they got this strange disease, and he was very distressed.


    The doctors had no choice but to look at the examination report again.


    "Miss Wu, when you were sick, were you conscious?"


    "I knew what happened at first, but after I passed out, I didn''t know anything."


    "What time does the body begin to appear abnormal every day?"


    "Half past eight!"


    "On time?"


    "Yes, on time!"


    The more they ask, the more puzzled they are, and the more difficult they feel.


    They really haven''t seen such cases.


    I really don''t have any treatment experience!


    In the end, both western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine shook their heads and sighed, "sorry, Mr. Wu, we really can''t help it."


    "No?" Wu Daoming doubted: "is this disease so difficult to treat? Just now, there was a very young guy who said that he could cure my two daughters, but I thought he was a liar and drove him out. "


    Just now, Lin Chengfei didn''t say from beginning to end whether he could cure the disease.


    Just seeing that he was old and confident, Wu Daoming thought that he would cure the disease.


    Even a young man can cure the disease, now these famous doctors who have been famous for many years, but have no way?


    Wu Daoming found it difficult to understand.


    "A very young fellow?" Li Qing snorted: "I''m not ashamed. Even if Doctor Tang comes here, he can''t do anything about it. How dare a little guy boast such a Haikou? What''s his name? "


    Li Qing just asked casually.


    He wants to remember the name of the guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and then pull him into the blacklist. He will blacklist him once in his life.


    Others also looked at Wu Daoming one after another, hoping to know the name of the hateful guy.


    Wu Daoming didn''t know what they were thinking. He just casually replied, "Oh, that guy''s name is Lin Chengfei." Tqr1


    Shua


    Li Qing''s face changed.


    The faces of the other TCM doctors also changed.


    A few young Western doctors were able to keep normal at first, but after a moment''s silence, their faces also changed.They looked at Wu Daoming in horror: "Mr. Wu, you said What''s the young man''s name? "


    "Lin Chengfei Wu Daoming said strangely, "why? What''s wrong? "


    Li Qing asked in a hurry: "is he tall and handsome, with a cool face, and always a light cloud, as if he didn''t care about anything?"


    Wu Daoming nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Li, do you know him?"


    Instead of answering his question, Li Qing asked, "did you drive him out?"


    "Yes Wu Daoming nodded naturally.


    "Confused, confused!" Li Qing said angrily, "how did you get rid of him?"


    Wu Daoming was stunned: "Mr. Li, what do you mean? Is that Lin Chengfei really powerful? "


    "It''s more than fierce. In this world, if someone can cure lingai''s strange disease, then this person can only be Lin Chengfei!" Li Qing said: "now the name of Doctor Lin has spread all over the capital. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    Wu Daoming gave a "ah" and was stunned.


    He has never paid much attention to the affairs of the medical profession. He really doesn''t know much about the so-called doctor Lin.


    A person who is arrogant and conceited disdains to know other people.


    Now listen to Li Qing''s meaning, is this Lin Chengfei really an extraordinary figure?


    Since old doctor Li stood up and said, "I don''t want to leave you so much."


    He arched his hand and walked straight out of the door in the middle of Wu Daoming''s gape.


    The rest of the Chinese medicine practitioners also stood up one after another.


    "Goodbye!"


    In the blink of an eye, only a few Western doctors were still there.


    Wu Daoming said, "ladies and gentlemen, this What the hell is going on? I''ve never heard of such a doctor


    "Mr. Wu, although we are not in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, we have heard of Dr. Lin''s name. They are really capable people. I advise you to invite Dr. Lin back." One of the doctors said a word, also stood up, out of the door.

 Chapter 841

    Everybody''s gone.


    There are only a group of Wu family left. Tqr1


    Wu Zhenzhen looked at the woman surnamed Yang, but said to Wu Daoming, "Dad, you also heard who you offended just now. I tell you, if we both die, it''s the woman next to you If she hadn''t forced Xiaoxue to drive them away, maybe we would have been better. "


    Wu Daoming said: "what is the woman beside me? "Auntie?"


    "Ha ha..." Wu Zhenzhen and Wu Qianqian sneer at each other.


    Wu Daoming also felt that it was his wife''s responsibility and sighed heavily.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll invite the doctor again!" Wu Daoming promised: "isn''t he a doctor? If I spend more money, can he really take revenge on us? "


    Then he cried out, "Lao Wang, Lao Wang!"


    No one answered.


    "Where is Lao Wang?"


    Then he remembered that his old housekeeper seemed to have disappeared for a long time.


    After Lin Chengfei and he Xiaoxue separated, they returned to Yixin garden.


    It wasn''t until after nine o''clock in the evening that he was ready to finish work.


    But before he got out of the office, a figure flashed in through the open window.


    "It''s you? Is there a door? What are you doing jumping in the window? " Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile.


    It''s not someone else, it''s Jiang Chujian.


    Jiang Chujian didn''t need Lin Chengfei''s greeting at all, so he ran to the sofa and lay down, huffing.


    "Hurt?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "Screw you, don''t curse me!" Jiang Chujian didn''t say well.


    "What did you do? Can you make a master like you tired like this? "


    In addition to some violent bed exercise, which can make this woman breathe like this, Lin Chengfei really can''t think of anything that can make her become what she is now.


    Jiang Chu saw at a glance what he was thinking in his head. He bit his lower lip and winked at Lin Chengfei. He was full of charm: "do you want to?"


    "What do you think?" Lin Chengfei pretends to be at a loss.


    "Don''t forget it!" Jiang Chudao.


    "Yes, of course!" Lin Chengfei is firm: "you take off the clothes first."


    "Bah, why don''t you take it off first?"


    "Because you are a woman!" Lin Chengfei naturally said.


    Jiang Chujian sneered: "son of a bitch, you know you want to take advantage of me!"


    "You seduced me first!"


    "If you were a gentleman, would you let me seduce you?" Jiang Chujian is trying to be reasonable. With her appearance and figure, if she is determined to seduce a man, let alone a gentleman, even a saint can''t hold it?


    This woman is moody, strange minded and extremely intelligent. Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to get entangled with this problem any more. She digs the topic and asks, "come on, what are you doing with me this time?"


    "I just went to the vestibule Lane again!" Jiang Chujian said casually.


    "What do you find?" Lin Chengfei also asked casually.


    Jiang Chujian shook his head: "it''s not so easy. Tianlinglong is an old fox. She will keep all her secrets. I''m ready to fight with her for a long time."


    "There are so many experts in the vestibule lane. How did you sneak in?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    Jiang Chu saw a pick eyebrows, proud way: "at night, as long as I don''t want to be found, will not be found!"


    Lin Chengfei shriveled his mouth and seemed to disapprove.


    Jiang Chujian and Lin Chengfei talked for a while, then left on their own.


    Lin Chengfei is not unable to guess her careful thinking.


    She was afraid that someone would follow her secretly in the vestibule lane, so she deliberately went around to Lin Chengfei and wanted to turn the eyes of the vestibule lane to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin doesn''t care much.


    The next day, Wen Baiyi, who had not contacted for a long time, finally called.


    "Doctor Lin, do you have time?" Wen Bai Yi seemed to be in a good mood and asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with master Wen?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    It''s been a while since Wen Baiyi cleaned up the Li family, but it hasn''t worked.


    Even the last time a group of big families in Beijing interrogated Lin Chengfei, the Li family was the first to bear the brunt. It seemed that they didn''t care about Wen Baiyi at all.


    Lin Chengfei is not satisfied with his efficiency.


    But this time, Wen Baiyi gave him good news.


    "The Li family finally gave in!" Wen Baiyi said, "when do you have time, we''ll make an appointment with you and take Miss Yang. Let''s go to Yang''s house together."


    Lin Chengfei''s face moved and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "it''s ok now."


    "Well, I''ll get ready. I''ll see you at the Li''s when we were an hour."


    "Thank you, master Wen!""That''s what I promised you. Don''t thank me!" Wen Bai Yi said with a smile.


    Hang up the phone, Lin Chengfei immediately back home, find Yang Linlin.


    He said mysteriously, "Linlin, come out with me?"


    Since Yang Linlin came to the capital, she has little to do except give her body to Lin Chengfei.


    The whole person is going to be sick.


    These days, she is planning whether she should go back to Sunan. After all, the penguin family is still waiting for her to manage.


    "Where are you going?" Yang Linlin asked sullenly.


    "You''ll see in a moment." Lin Chengfei said, "didn''t I say I wanted to surprise you? Now it''s time to give you a surprise. "


    "Surprise?" Yang didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Lin Chengfei directly took her hand and walked downstairs: "you will know in a moment."


    When Yang Linlin and Lin Cheng came to Li''s door, her face turned pale.


    "You What are you bringing me here for? " Yang Linlin bit her lip and said, "I don''t want to see the Li family. Let''s go!"


    But at this time, the door of the Li family creaked and was opened from inside.


    Li Wanqing came out.


    She didn''t seem to be in a good mood. She looked gloomy and sighed.


    After seeing Yang Linlin and Lin Chengfei outside, her face changed: "Yang Linlin, you dare to come!"


    She is Yang Linlin''s aunt, but she has never given Yang Linlin the care she deserves.


    Even once wanted to give Yang Linlin to Xia Wushuang.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chengfei, I''m afraid she would have succeeded.


    Li Wanqing is really afraid of Lin Chengfei. However, now the Li family is about to change its owner, and she still gives Yang Linlin, a woman with a different surname, such a big family.


    She was about to lose everything, and she didn''t want to worry about anything any more. She spoke in a bad manner without any cover up.


    "Why can''t I come?" Yang Linlin said coldly.


    "Yang Linlin, I really didn''t see that you are such a cruel person. I really underestimated you before!" Li Wanqing gritted her teeth and said bitterly.

 Chapter 842

    Yang Linlin thinks it''s funny.


    So she had no scruples to smile out.


    At first, she just tilted the corner of her mouth, then grinned, and finally, she put her back and forth, covered her stomach and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Wanqing asked: "no matter what, this is your family. All of us in the Li family are your relatives. Now that you have done this to us, how can you smile?"


    Yang Linlin really thinks it''s ridiculous!


    "You drove our mother out of the house and made my mother depressed. In the past 20 years, she has been indifferent to me and never recognized me as a relative. When the Li family was in trouble, they took the initiative to find me and offer me to a bad old man. Do you still say I was cruel?"


    Yang Linlin laughed, but with a smile, tears came out.


    She not only thought Li Wanqing ridiculous, but also felt very wronged.


    "You say, why can''t I laugh? You can say such shameless words. I don''t even have the right to smile? " Yang Lin wiped the tears on her face and asked aloud.


    Li Wanqing was so angry that she came up and slapped Yang Linlin in the face.


    "I''ll make you laugh, little bastard!"


    But before her hand fell on Yang Linlin''s face, she was stopped by her big hand.


    Lin Chengfei said coldly: "roll!"


    Li Wanqing shivered, and then it sounded. Beside Yang Linlin, a little bitch, there was a terrible Lin Chengfei.


    But soon, she regained her mind that she was about to lose the whole Li family. Why should she be afraid of him?


    How dare he kill himself?


    If Li WanFei is forced to be a fierce bastard, how can you be forced by us? You have no humanity. You have to die. You wait. Sooner or later someone will clean you up! "


    What happened here finally attracted the attention of a group of people in the Li family.


    There was a rush of voices.


    The entire Li family, dozens of people have poured out, whether it is the Li family''s direct or collateral, are gathered here.


    Li Mingchuan is the leader, and Li Chengde supports him.


    Li Chengfeng, who can stand up in front of Xia Mingying, now sits back in his wheelchair again, looking like Lao Tzu is disabled.


    "Wanqing, come back!" Li Mingchuan gave a sharp rebuke.


    Li Wanqing glared at Lin Chengfei. For the first time in her life, she didn''t listen to her father''s words. She said ferociously, "Dad, don''t stop me. I''ll fight with him. I''ll fight with him to death!"


    "Come back!" Li Mingchuan was impatient and cried out, "you don''t even listen to me, do you?"


    Li Wanqing looks a meal, after all, or some fear of Li Ming, unwilling to turn around, back to a group of Li''s team.


    All the people of the Li family focused on Yang Linlin.


    They all know that it is this woman who wants to take the Li family away from them.


    Venom, resentment, hatred.


    All kinds of negative emotions came to Yang Linlin.


    They want to skin and bone Yang Linlin.


    Li Mingchuan looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "come so early? Is Dr. Lin too anxious? "


    "Yes, I''m in a hurry!" Lin Chengfei nodded and admitted, "have you got everything ready?"


    "Hum..."


    Li Chengde snorted heavily, pointed to Yang Linlin and said, "what good has this little wild breed given you to work so hard for her? If you like beautiful women, I''ll find you a hundred, a thousand! "


    Lin Chengfei gave him a cold look: "if I hear half a word from you to humiliate my girlfriend, I''ll cut off your tongue!"


    "You..." Li Chengde was furious and was about to speak.


    Lin Chengfei has been cold and then said: "believe me, since I said it, I will do it!"


    The rest of Li Chengde''s words choked in his throat and he couldn''t spit them out.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Yang Linlin and said with a smile, "do you know what I mean by surprise?"


    Yang Linlin still doesn''t know what happened, and her face is at a loss.


    "I''ll give you the whole Li family."


    "Ah?" Yang Linlin covered her mouth, her face was incredible, surprised and frightened.


    He has said for a long time that he would avenge himself.


    Now, really?


    And give the whole Li family to yourself?


    Yang Linlin''s head was buzzing, and all of them were in a mess. She didn''t know what to think, what to say and what to do.


    Unconsciously, her tears came down.


    Poop, poop, poop Tqr1


    falls on the face and drops to the ground.


    She wanted revenge.


    But she also knew that the gap between herself and the Li family was as big as heaven and earth.Perhaps, this life, can only live in the shadow of the Li family.


    But now, in a short time, Lin Chengfei You want to give the whole Li family to yourself?


    "From now on, the whole Li family belongs to you. These Li people, you can do whatever you want? If you don''t want to see them, you''ll let them go and leave here without any money! "


    Lin Chengfei held out his hand, gently stroked Yang Linlin''s face and wiped away her tears. He said softly, "anyway, you can do whatever you want. No one dares to say no!"


    Lin Chengfei did not deliberately lower his voice. What he said was clearly heard by all the Li family members.


    This time, as if poked a hornet''s nest, a group of people yelled.


    "Fart, this little bastard wants to humiliate us? Dream


    "I really think if you take over the Li family, you can do whatever you want?"


    "Damn it, I can''t swallow it. Why should our Li family''s long-term foundation be handed over to that little bitch who has never been in the Li family''s gate?"


    "Shut up Li Ming gave a sharp drink, and all the dirty voices disappeared.


    Those people may still be very unwilling, but no one dares to disobey the order of Li Mingchuan.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes were already angry.


    He wrote down the names of the people who swore just now.


    He has a thousand ways to make them speechless for the rest of their lives.


    And he was already thinking about which way to increase the suffering of these people.


    Li Mingchuan looked at Yang Linlin and said flatly, "Linlin, I want to talk to you, OK?"


    "I have nothing to say with you," Yang said coldly


    "Just this once!" Li Mingchuan said: "there are many things you need to take over the Li family. I need to explain them to you. Otherwise, the Li family has countless industries, and you can''t start next!"


    Yang Linlin looks at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei nodded to her: "I''ll go with you!"


    Yang Linlin was relieved and said to Li Ming, "let''s go. I''d like to see what tricks you can play."

 Chapter 843

    Li Mingchuan and Yang linchengfei walk into the yard.


    As for the rest, they were all outside the door, not even qualified to enter.


    In front of several stone benches under a tree, Li Mingchuan sat down directly, and at the same time reached out to greet Lin Chengfei: "you can sit down, too."


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly.


    This old guy is too insipid.


    Lin Chengfei has been in contact with him several times. He knows that he is not the kind of person who is deep-seated and does not panic when things change.


    But now, they all want to change their surname to Yang. Why is he not impatient, not shy, not angry.


    I don''t seem to care about it at all.


    Yang Linlin didn''t think so much. She said coldly, "you don''t have to sit down. If you have something to say, say it quickly."


    Li Mingchuan didn''t mind. He shook his head and laughed.


    "I know that over the years, it''s the Li family who have been sorry for your mother and daughter." Li Mingchuan said softly to Yang Linlin.


    "It''s too late to think about playing the emotional card now, isn''t it?" Yang Linlin sneered.


    Li Mingchuan shook his head: "whether you believe it or not, everything I say now is from my heart."


    Yang Linlin snorted with disdain. She was too lazy to answer again.


    "It was my idea to drive away your mother. It was also my idea to sever the relationship with your mother. It was also my idea to dedicate you to Xia Wushuang!" Li Mingchuan said these things flatly.


    In his eyes, he didn''t see half the guilt.


    Yang Linlin was more and more angry when she heard that. Her beautiful face turned red. She reached out her hand and pointed to Li Mingchuan. She said in a trembling voice: "you Do you mean to say that? "


    "I did it, and I dare admit it!" Li Ming said: "here, I say sorry to your mother and daughter."


    "No need!" Yang Lin clenched her teeth and said, "I''m sorry, just want to end everything? What''s more, it''s too insincere of you to say "I''m sorry."


    After a pause, she said coldly, "if you just want to talk to me about this, we don''t have to talk about it at all."


    Li Mingchuan constantly shakes his head, in his body, there is no desolation of old age, there is no boring regret.


    He''s light.


    Like a living immortal.


    He stood up with both hands on his back and looked up at the sky: "Linlin, it''s not impossible to give the Li family to you, but I have only one request."


    "What?"


    "Change your name, Li!" Li Mingchuan said faintly: "during this period of time, I have figured out that no matter what, you are all the blood of the Li family. So, it doesn''t make any difference whether the Li family teaches Chengde or you."


    "No way!" "My family name is Yang. I''ve been Yang all my life," Yang said


    "Your mother''s surname is Li, so it''s no big deal if you change your surname to Li. No one will gossip behind your back!" Li Ming said: "in this way, you take over the Li family is more justifiable. The Li family is still the Li family. I have nothing to lose, but you get all the wealth of the Li family out of thin air."


    "Impossible is impossible!"


    Li Mingchuan''s brow finally slightly wrinkled: "I have such a small request, you are not willing to agree?"


    "My father and my grandfather regard me as the apple of their eye. If I change my surname in order to get you, where do I put them?" Yang Linlin said angrily: "I tell you, never, never in this life, never in the next life!"


    "There''s no room for negotiation at all?"


    "No!"


    "Alas..." Li Mingchuan sighed heavily: "like your mother, you are dead hearted."


    "What happened to the dead eye? I don''t know how many times better than you


    Li Mingchuan didn''t speak any more. He stood there quietly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Mr. Li, we are here to take over the Li family, not to negotiate terms with you!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "no matter whether Lin Lin answers your terms or not, you must let the Li family out. There is no doubt about that."


    "You have to pay, but being forced and willing are totally different concepts. I believe Dr. Lin should be very clear about this." Li Mingchuan turns his head and says to Lin Chengfei with a smile.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned.


    The legend of Li Ming is not without reason.


    If Li Ming is unwilling, he will give the Li family to Yang Linlin, but he doesn''t know how many things he will hide.


    For example, the hidden wealth, the power cultivated by the Li family, and all kinds of official contacts.


    And whether the official Li family will obey Yang Linlin''s orders is a big problem. Tqr1


    if Li Mingchuan is willing to call all this to Yang Linlin, he will be on top of it. Even if other members of the Li family have any more opinions, they dare not obey Li Mingchuan''s orders."Master Wen should know very well whether Mr. Li can hide his secrets or not." Lin Chengfei suddenly smiles and stares at Li Ming.


    Li Mingchuan laughs: "My Li family has a lot of details. No one in the world knows except me. I have lived for decades, and I still have this confidence!"


    He looked at Yang Linlin with a smile: "Linlin, do you think clearly?"


    Yang Linlin simply shook her head and said, "I don''t need to think about it. Anyway, I won''t promise you!"


    "Why bother?" Li Ming Chuan sighed.


    "Whether I really get the Li family or not, even in name, it is enough to make your Li family disgrace in the capital. You Li family will become the laughing stock of the whole capital!" Yang Linlin sneered: "as long as this is done, it is enough for me. Do you think I really want the wealth and power of your Li family?"


    Li Mingchuan''s face changed.


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin Chengfei gently touched Yang Linlin''s head, stretched out his thumb and said, "good job, Linlin!"


    Yang Linlin gave him a sweet smile.


    Lin Chengfei nodded to her: "don''t worry, since I have said that I want to give the whole Li family to you, I will not break my promise."


    Yang Linlin did not know what he was going to do.


    Li Mingchuan is also dazed.


    Lin Chengfei took a step forward and looked at Li Mingchuan faintly: "Mr. Li, the Li family can be one of the eight aristocratic families. It is undeniable that they have amazing details. In terms of power, they are in the first few places in China. However, you may not know that there is a kind of power in this world that is far superior to ordinary power."


    Li Mingchuan''s face changed.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Chengfei light way: "don''t do anything, just let you obediently hand over the Li family."


    As the only descendant of shushengmen, Lin Chengfei inherited all the memories of Qingxuan.


    If you want an ordinary person to be obedient, it''s a very simple thing!

 Chapter 844

    Li Mingchuan''s face finally changed.


    It''s not good-looking this time.


    He also knows that Lin Chengfei has the ability beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Moreover, he knows better that they all call this man A monk.


    If Lin Chengfei wants to use powerful means to force him, he really has nothing to resist.


    "How dare you?" Li Mingchuan snapped: "we Li family, in the official also has a great influence, you forcibly take my Li family, the official will not sit idly by, at that time, the whole China will not have your shelter, the official is bound to chase you to the ends of the earth."


    "Is it?" To this kind of threat, Lin Chengfei also just a faint smile.


    I don''t care.


    He took another step forward: "who said that I would forcibly take away your Li family?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I have countless ways to make you obedient!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "originally, I didn''t think of such a bad strategy, but your attitude It really makes me sick! "


    Li Mingchuan stepped back and said, "Lin Chengfei, do you really think no one in the capital can cure you?"


    "Maybe someone, but this person will never be in your Li family!" Lin Chengfei slowly extended his hand.


    His approach is simple.


    As long as a curse is placed on Li Mingchuan, he will never dare to betray Yang Linlin.


    As long as he moves a little idea of betrayal, there will be no place to die.


    Of course, there are many other ways to control others.


    For example, let Li Mingchuan completely become a slave and a walking corpse who only knows how to obey orders.


    But it''s too much trouble.


    What''s more, if the biography of Li Ming changes too much, others in the Li family will doubt it.


    That''s why he was prepared to use the simplest and most crude method.


    See Lin Chengfei one hand in the air row after row, did not move, there will be a white light emitting.


    Finally, these lights form a very special symbol.


    Lin Chengfei reaches for a push.


    The symbol then flew to Li Ming.


    Li Mingchuan stepped back in a hurry. He was really scared.


    In a hurry, he finally could not help shouting: "what are you waiting for? Don''t you come out yet


    As soon as the voice fell, a wild laugh came out of the room.


    "Ha ha ha Lin Chengfei, today is your death


    Before the voice fell, I saw a figure suddenly burst out of a room. The speed was very fast. In an instant, I arrived in front of Li Mingzhu.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei''s curse disappeared.


    This is a young man in his twenties, but he''s full of energy. He''s also a master of techniques.


    "How did you come out?" Li Ming Chuan roared: "I was almost killed by him!"


    Young man ha ha a smile: "Li Lao, why so anxious, in front of me, he wants to kill you, have to ask me to answer." Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes narrowed.


    What''s going on recently? Masters of great skill, like Chinese cabbage, emerge one by one.


    "Who are you?" Lin Chengfei quietly walked to Yang Linlin and asked.


    "The man who killed you!" The young man''s mouth slightly tilted, rather than smiling, confidently said: "you can call me Xuanyu adult."


    "You want to kill me?" Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "I''m afraid you''re not qualified yet."


    "If it''s me, maybe I can''t kill you." Xuanyu said with a smile: "now in the capital, who doesn''t know that you, Lin Chengfei, can wave the wind and push the hand to call the rain. If you move your pen a little, there will be a vision of heaven and earth. Such cultivation must be based on the great achievement of skills and the whole world. Who dares to say that you can kill you?"


    "So? Where are the others? Come out, too Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    Now he can see it.


    On the surface, under the pressure of the Wen family, Li Mingchuan agreed to Lin Chengfei''s request and transferred the whole Li family to Yang Linlin.


    He even deliberately called him and Yang Linlin to the hospital, and said a lot of things in order to let Lin Chengfei relax his vigilance and run to the killing game they had designed.


    Yes, it''s a must kill game.


    It''s a Bureau specially prepared by the Li family for Lin Chengfei.


    Step by step, he lured Lin Chengfei into their trap.


    However, Li Mingchuan didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei didn''t completely relax his vigilance from the beginning to the end. Let alone drink a cup of tea that he had already given medicine, he didn''t even bother to sit, and even wanted to kill him.


    Under the panic, he just big exhale a voice, let ambush of superior come out ahead of time.


    Xuanyu laughed and didn''t speak.


    But on the roof of the other room, there was a loud bang.


    Then, a figure appeared on the roof.He stood on the eaves, his hands around him, his face expressionless.


    He''s also a great master of techniques.


    Xuanyu waved to the man on the roof: "come down, what are you doing standing so high? There will be a fight later. What if you can''t make it? "


    The man snorted heavily and fell to the ground lightly.


    Yang Linlin''s face turned white.


    She can also see that the situation is not very good.


    These people are all deliberately targeting at Lin Chengfei.


    So, can Lin Chengfei deal with these two seemingly powerful guys?


    Soon, Lin Chengfei gave the answer.


    "The combination of the two techniques is also a powerful force in the whole cultivation world." Lin Chengfei sneered: "but it''s not enough to kill me!"


    "Two won''t do. What about the three?"


    Another man came out of one of the rooms.


    Every time he took a step, it was as if there were rolling thunder in the sky, making a roaring sound.


    Another great monk.


    In order to kill Lin Chengfei, these people are really scheming.


    Even at one time so many experts!


    Li Mingchuan burst out laughing: "Lin Chengfei, the natural circulation, retribution, you bully my Li family for so long, I''m afraid how can''t think, today will die in my Li family''s hands?"


    He was elated, looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, more like looking at a corpse.


    Carefully arranged for such a long time, Lin Chengfei absolutely has no chance of survival.


    Great skill!


    There are very few people like this in the whole monastic world.


    But now three of them are sent out just to kill one Lin Chengfei.


    Even if this guy is dead, he should be honored.


    "Biography of Li Ming, how can you be so cruel!" Yang Linlin clenched her teeth, looked at Li Mingchuan in surprise and anger, and said in a hoarse voice.


    "We are vicious?"


    Just then, the door creaked and was opened from the outside.


    Li Chengfeng, who was still in a wheelchair just now, walked in.


    The rest followed.


    "If you don''t force the Li family to this extent, how can we try to kill the so-called Doctor Lin?" Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "after all, Lin Chengfei has today''s fate. It''s all his fault!"

 Chapter 845

    Lin Chengfei turned his head and glanced at him: "it turns out that your legs have been well for a long time."


    "Yes, long ago." Li Chengfeng nodded and said: "from the moment I stood up, I said to myself in my heart that I would take your dog''s life in my life, no matter what. Maybe God heard my voice. I didn''t expect that this day would come so fast."


    The eyes of the rest of the Li family are also full of pleasure.


    Before, they didn''t know about the Li family.


    Just now, Li Chengfeng has already told them that this time, he and Li Mingchuan have invited three experts to let Lin Chengfei stay here.


    They still believe in Li Chengfeng, so they all think that Lin Chengfei is going to die this time!


    Li Wanqing and Li Yue are especially happy.


    The whole Li family, apart from Li Chengfeng, belongs to them. They have the deepest grudge against Lin Chengfei. Tqr1


    they are also the most willing to see Lin Chengfei die.


    They don''t know what these three people are.


    However, no matter what their origins are, as long as they can kill Lin Chengfei, that''s enough, isn''t it?


    "Are you all here?" Lin Chengfei''s eyes swept over the three people one by one and said faintly.


    "Ha ha You don''t seem to be afraid at all? " Xuanyu couldn''t help asking.


    After that, he pointed to himself, and then pointed to the other two: "I, xuanming, Xuanyuan, we three, do you think we still have no ability to kill you?"


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei just gave a slight smile.


    "Put on airs!" Xuanming didn''t like to talk much, but he couldn''t help humming.


    Xuanyuan is the last one to come out. He looks rough and crazy, but he looks like a man with a forthright temperament.


    He said to Lin Chengfei, "Lin Chengfei, if you teach your skills and stay away from the capital from now on, and never step into the capital, we can let you go!"


    "Give me a break?"


    "Not bad!" Xuanyuan said: "this is also the only chance. If you don''t agree, don''t blame us for beating you out of your wits. Let alone reincarnation, you don''t even have a chance to be a ghost!"


    "Ha ha, Lin Chengfei, please kneel down and beg for mercy, otherwise, you really don''t have a chance!" Lin Yue points at Lin Chengfei and sneers.


    The rest of the Li family have their own thoughts.


    But they all have one thing in common.


    I wish Lin Chengfei would die soon.


    The worse you die, the better.


    Lin Chengfei laughs and imitates Ruoshi. She doesn''t pay attention to the three top experts in front of her: "how dare you shout in front of me? Don''t say it''s three, even if it''s thirty, I can still kill none of you! "


    This is a statement.


    Xuanyu, xuanming and Xuanyuan all change color.


    It was also during this period that they were promoted to the level of great success of the technique for special reasons.


    Before, they were just ordinary little monks, and even just started. They were full of awe and yearning for the great power of the Dharma.


    Now they suddenly come to this state and think they can be invincible.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei still didn''t pay attention to them.


    "You want to die!" The dark rain converges to smile, sternly scolds a way.


    "Opportunity is given to you, but if you don''t cherish it, then Don''t blame us for being cruel. " Xuanming also said coldly.


    Xuanyuan frowned: "in this case, we have nothing to say. Lin Chengfei, remember, the man who killed you today is our three brothers!"


    The three of them angrily denounced, and their breath also changed.


    The momentum is soaring.


    Even the most ferocious beasts, seeing them at this time, have to bow their heads and let them be slaughtered.


    "Old Li, take your family and get out of the yard!" Xuanming said with no expression: "I''ll fight later. I''m afraid I can''t control my strength and hurt your family."


    "Well, let''s go out now!" Li Mingchuan nodded and ran to the door in a hurry: "get out of the way, don''t get in the way here, hurry up, get out at once."


    He was obviously old, but his steps were very vigorous.


    A group of Li family members poured out again.


    However, unwilling to be lonely, they climbed to the wall one after another and looked inside, eager to know how Lin Chengfei died.


    See Yang Linlin some fear, Lin Chengfei gently hold her hand, smile: "don''t worry, these people, can''t hurt me, more can''t hurt you."


    Yang Lin astringent voice said: "revenge, I don''t care, I as long as you, can be safe."


    "I know!" Lin Chengfei touched her head and felt a trace of warmth in her heart.


    Three people surrounded Lin Chengfei and Yang Linlin in the middle.Since they want to kill Lin Chengfei, they will not have the slightest scruples. Even if Yang Linlin is an ordinary person, they will not be merciful when they kill her.


    These three people are emitting real Yin Qi, and even the surrounding air is beginning to get cold.


    It''s getting colder and colder.


    A moment later, a mist rose in the air.


    It''s like tens of degrees below zero.


    Lin Chengfei holds Yang Linlin''s hand and carries Qi to her body.


    Yang Linlin didn''t shiver and even feel cold.


    To protect Yang Linlin, facing the pressure of the three great masters, Lin Chengfei''s face remains the same, as before.


    "Lin Chengfei, are you ready?" Xuanyuan asked.


    "What preparation?"


    "Get ready to die!"


    "To die?" Lin Chengfei shook his head with a smile: "I have just said that you are not qualified to ask me to die!"


    "Hum..."


    Xuanming is very dissatisfied with Lin Chengfei''s arrogant attitude. He snorts and takes the first step.


    He stretched out his hand and patted Lin Chengfei.


    In the palm of his hand, there was a flash of electric light and a faint sound of thunder.


    Thunder in the palm.


    If he slaps it down, even a house will be shattered.


    "My God, what kind of Kung Fu is this? Why does his hand shine? " Someone in the Li family exclaimed.


    They don''t know the art of cultivation, and they don''t know that in this world, besides ordinary people like them, there are also a group of monks.


    The dark rain also moved.


    He didn''t use the weapon either. Instead, he stretched out his leg and came at Lin Chengfei.


    The legs are like knives.


    Even sharper than a broadsword.


    Xuanyuan didn''t move, stepped back a few steps, and then sat on the ground with his knees crossed.


    "The way can be the way, the unusual way, the name can be the name, the unusual name. The beginning of the unknown heaven and earth, the mother of all things... "


    He started to read Tao Te Ching.


    And with a sentence from his mouth spit out, a very strong force, straight to Lin Chengfei.


    These forces, like thousands of flying swords, pierced Lin Chengfei''s whole body with extremely fierce force.

 Chapter 846

    At the beginning, the Li family didn''t know what Xuanyuan was doing.


    But soon, they felt very uncomfortable.


    The sound came into their ears, making them feel as if they had been cut and ground by a knife, suffering from chest pain and vomiting.


    They are not Xuanyuan''s target. They just can''t bear the impact.


    So, Lin Chengfei, who is at the center of the attack, how miserable is he?


    Li''s family blocked their ears and looked at Xuanyuan in horror.


    How awesome!


    Lin Chengfei must be dead!


    The three masters with great skill make a move together, and the first move is their most proud killing move.


    The heart of killing Lin Chengfei has reached such an urgent level.


    Li Mingchuan had contact with these three people and knew that they were not ordinary people, but it was the first time he saw them do it.


    In front of his eyes, the scene seemed to break down, which made him look different.


    "Is there such a strange person in the world? The so-called monks are so brave? " Li Ming murmured to himself, with a strong feeling of envy in his eyes.


    If only he had such ability.


    Li Chengfeng clenched his fist and looked excited.


    "Great skill, this is great skill. One day, I will reach such a high level!"


    Li Yue''s eyes were wide open. She didn''t dare to blink.


    Li Wanqing laughed wildly in her heart: "I''m dead. Lin Chengfei is going to die at last. God has eyes!"


    Lin Chengfei is still holding Yang Linlin''s hand.


    In the face of these three attacks, he did not even hide.


    Shua


    His free left hand shook.


    The brush has always been in hand.


    It''s the pen that Li Bai used not long after he bought it.


    Holding the pen in his left hand, Lin Chengfei lifted it into the air and quickly wrote a line of words in the real white light.


    He''s really fast.


    From raising hands to writing, one second is not used.


    With his current strength, he can easily write more than 1000 words in a second.


    What he wants to write now is only dozens of words.


    "The bow should be strong and the arrow long. Shoot the horse before shooting the man, and catch the king before catching the thief.


    "There is a limit to the number of murders. Countries have their own borders. If Gou can control and invade the mausoleum, how can he kill more people? "


    Draw the hardest bow and shoot the longest arrow. The first thing to shoot a man is to shoot a horse; the first thing to catch a thief is to catch their leader.


    There should be restrictions on killing people. Every country has its own borders. As long as we can stop the invasion of the enemy, is war to kill more people?


    Six of the nine poems of qianchusai.


    It was written by Du Fu, a poet of Tang Dynasty.


    With Lin Chengfei writing.


    These in the air, the original white light flashing lines of words, suddenly scattered.


    Scattered for a moment, and then gathered together again.


    They turned into a long arrow.


    The killing arrow.


    A total of three light arrows, with the speed of lightning, rushed to Xuanyuan three people''s heads.


    Xuanming is the closest to Lin Chengfei. ,


    whoosh


    The arrow of light penetrated his head without hindrance.


    The second is Xuanyu.


    The third is Xuanyuan.


    These three fierce and invincible masters have no ability to resist the light arrow of this poem.


    All hit.


    And then


    There''s a blood hole in their head.


    Putong Tqr1


    puff


    Putong


    Three times in a row, all three fell to the ground.


    They still had a grim smile on their faces. They didn''t think they would die, so they had no place to die.


    After all this, Lin Chengfei seems to have nothing happened. He asks Yang Linlin in a soft voice, "are you ok?"


    Yang Lin shook her head gently.


    She turned pale.


    Especially when looking at the three bodies, his face became more and more white.


    Finally, she couldn''t hold back and vomited out.


    Since I was a child, I have been well-dressed and well fed. Even though I have been wronged, it is harmless.


    When did Yang Linlin see such a tragic scene.


    She didn''t want to throw up, but her stomach couldn''t help it.


    Lin Chengfei patted her on the back, and once again carried Qi to recuperate her body.


    Yang Linlin felt much better.


    "Are you afraid?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Yang Linlin shook her head: "if you don''t kill them, they will kill you You''re right, they should die! "Lin Chengfei looked into her eyes and said sincerely, "thank you."


    Yang Linlin held out her hand and gently stroked his face: "I don''t mind. Really, you are in this situation today because of me. If you didn''t stand out for me and take revenge for me, how could you fall into Li Mingchuan''s trick?"


    Lin Chengfei is very happy to smile: "you are my woman, I do anything for you, it is natural."


    "To be your woman is the happiest thing in my life!" Yang Linlin emotional said.


    Lin Chengfei cracked his mouth and giggled.


    He''s really happy.


    He was afraid that after Yang Linlin saw him kill, she would have a shadow in her heart and resist him.


    Now it seems that his worries are totally unnecessary.


    Yang Linlin understands him and won''t leave him!


    That''s enough.


    A group of people in the Li family have been there for a long time. Their mouths open and they can''t close for a long time.


    Dead?


    The three experts who looked very powerful and almost like immortals died like this?


    Lin Chengfei How could it be so abnormal?


    Li Chengfeng, in particular, looks at Lin Chengfei incredulously as if he had seen a ghost.


    He has been in contact with the monks and even started to practice, so he knows more about the horror of the great achievement of the technique.


    Lin Chengfei killed three great masters without blinking an eye?


    Li Chengfeng no longer had the ambition and excitement he had just had. He trembled all over, slipped down the wall quietly and ran away.


    He''s going to get out of here.


    Otherwise, Lin Chengfei will kill him!


    But just after he took two steps, Lin Chengfei''s voice rang out in his ear: "take another step forward, and your head will be separated from your body..."


    Li Chengfeng''s figure suddenly stopped.


    Lin Chengfei and light said: "Li Lao, come in, we have a good talk."


    Li Mingchuan''s body also shivered.


    He didn''t want to go in and see Lin Chengfei''s face.


    However, I dare not go in.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei kill three experts with his own eyes, Li Mingchuan is shocked and sad. He knows that from today on, the Li family will no longer belong to him.


    He has no right to resist.


    With heavy steps, he pushed the door open and slowly came to Lin Chengfei.


    "Doctor Lin..."


    "Mr. Li really gave me a good gift!" Lin Chengfei looked at him askance: "I will remember all my life, and always remember everything that Mr. Li gave me today."


    Putong


    Li Mingchuan knelt heavily on the ground.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m wrong!" Li Mingchuan said heavily: "all things are my attention. I want to kill you. I want to find someone to plot against you. The rest of the people don''t know. Please let the Li family live!"

 Chapter 847

    Lin Chengfei looked at him indifferently: "know wrong?"


    Li Ming said: "I know it''s wrong."


    He can''t even know.


    Lin Chengfei killed three people in a row.


    Moreover, these three people are all immortal figures.


    Lin Chengfei killed them all. Doesn''t it prove that he is more powerful than the immortals?


    "I''ve given you the Li family many chances." Lin Chengfei light said: "however, you do not seem to cherish, today is to set up such a vicious situation, want to kill me after fast, if you do not give you a lesson, people in the capital, do not think that I Lin Chengfei is soft hearted and weak to deceive?"


    Li Mingchuan knelt down on the ground again: "I hope you don''t care about villains. Forgive us this time. I swear to you that I will do my best to assist Linlin and help Linlin control the whole Li family."


    Lin Chengfei ignored him. Instead, he pointed to Li Chengfeng: "this man has set me up again and again. It''s time to kill him!"


    With that, a gold needle flew out quietly and went straight to Li Chengfeng''s forehead.


    Li Chengfeng was just an ordinary dandy, but at this time, his reaction was extremely quick. He dodged the flying golden needle on one side of his head.


    But how could Lin Chengfei''s needle be so easy to hide?


    The golden needle, which had been flying past Li Chengfeng''s forehead, quickly turned back.


    Whoosh


    This time, it penetrated Li Chengfeng''s forehead with great accuracy.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes widened and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    He was very reluctant to die.


    He has just started to cultivate Taoism and has a bright future. He wants to become a man of high quality and become a man of one person and ten thousand people with the help of Xia Shao.


    More importantly, he wants to take revenge on Lin Chengfei.


    He wants Lin Chengfei to kneel down in front of him and cry and roar to ask himself to forgive him.


    But all this has not been realized. How can we die like this?


    He doesn''t deserve to die.


    Bang Tqr1


    Li Chengfeng fell to the ground heavily.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Li Wanqing again.


    Li Wanqing shivered, pale and knelt on the ground.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m bewildered. I don''t know how to repent again and again. I''m always against you. Please let me go. I don''t dare. I won''t dare any more..."


    No matter how painful she was crying, Lin Chengfei ignored his hard pleading and said with no expression: "Li Wanqing, and Li Chengfeng share the same crime and die!"


    A hand.


    Another golden needle flies out.


    In the blink of an eye, he passed through Li Wanqing''s forehead.


    Li Wanqing also died.


    A group of Li family members are trembling, just like looking at a murderer without blinking an eye, and looking at Lin Chengfei, the fear in their hearts has become rampant.


    They were trembling, their heads bowed.


    I''m afraid Lin Chengfei''s next name is them.


    Fortunately, Lin Chengfei is not a murderer. He just killed the two people who had the deepest resentment with him. He looked at Li Mingchuan, who was sweating on his forehead, and asked faintly, "You Li family designed to kill me. I''ll kill you Li family. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No, Li Chengfeng and Li Wanqing didn''t know how to live or die. They offended Dr. Lin and deserved to die!" Li Mingchuan said in a hurry.


    "In the future, will you really do your best to help Linlin take charge of the Li family?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "Yes, I swear!" Li Ming vowed.


    "Swear?" Lin Chengfei swore: "even these people don''t drink water."


    "I don''t know how Dr. Lin would believe it?" Li Mingchuan asked with fear.


    The most powerful man in the Li family is now bowing to a young man for mercy.


    Li Mingchuan felt humiliated.


    However, in order not to let the Li family be destroyed, he had no other choice.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "I only believe in myself."


    With these words, his hands began to paddle in the void again. A moment later, some strange symbols appeared again. With a wave of Lin Chengfei''s hand, these symbols ran into Li Mingchuan''s body.


    "In the future, if you have any idea of betraying Linlin, you will die without a burial place, and your soul will turn into ashes." Lin Chengfei light said: "if you don''t believe it, you can try."


    "No, no!" Li Mingchuan nodded.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at Yang Linlin. He said softly, "then I''ll go first. You stay here and let Li Mingchuan tell you the strength distribution of the Li family If someone doesn''t respect you, you don''t have to worry about them. Just tell me. I''ll deal with them for you. "


    Yang Linlin also gently smile: "OK, I know."


    Lin Chengfei fondly rubbed her head and strode out of the door of the Li family, regardless of the sadness of the Li family.call the police?


    They dare not!


    After all, they killed Lin Chengfei first!


    Revenge?


    They still dare not until they are absolutely sure.


    Today, Lin Chengfei''s performance has become an eternal shadow in their hearts.


    What''s more, now Li Mingchuan is cursed by Lin Chengfei.


    On the way back, Lin Chengfei''s eyes were cold.


    It was Wen Baiyi who called him to Li''s.


    But Wen Baiyi never appeared.


    What role does Wen Baiyi play in this?


    Just thinking about it, Wen Baiyi called.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m really sorry. I have something to do here. I''ve been delayed for a while. I''ll be at Li''s right now. Are you still there?" Wen Baiyi seemed to know nothing and apologized.


    Lin Chengfei said indifferently: "there''s the owner of the Lowen family, but you don''t have to come here now. I''ve solved the problem here. Li Mingchuan promised to send the Li family to Linlin unconditionally."


    "Really? Great, this biography of Li Ming is still interesting! " Wen Baiyi laughed: "I''ve been busy for such a long time, but I''ve always been lucky enough to live up to my life. I''ve finished the explanation of Dr. Lin. in my heart, I''ve put down a big stone."


    "During this time, it''s hard to be the master of the Wen family."


    "Don''t mention it, Dr. Lin. it''s my pleasure to do something for you."


    As he hung up, Lin kept shaking his head.


    People are like the sea.


    It''s not easy to see through a person.


    Whether Wen Baiyi is a honest man or a hypocrite, even he is not sure.


    Just back at the gate of Yixin garden, Lin Chengfei found something wrong.


    A group of people were blocking there and making a lot of noise. Some people seemed to be pointing at Ren Hanyu''s nose and swearing.


    Lin Chengfei took two quick steps, quickly came to these people, put Ren Hanyu behind him, and said in a deep voice, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "Who are you?" Asked a middle-aged man, who was at the front.


    "I''m the teahouse owner!" Lin Chengfei light said: "what''s the matter, you can tell me."


    "Teahouse owner!" The middle-aged man nodded: "it''s very good. You can manage things. I heard that there is a doctor Lin in your teahouse who can cure all kinds of diseases? You call that guy out and come with us

 Chapter 848

    When he said that, many people quit and started shouting.


    "If anyone in your family is sick, let him come by himself. Why should Dr. Lin follow you?"


    "We''re all here to see Dr. Lin, but you''re in line!"


    "I''m here to ask for words from Dr. Lin. after waiting for a long time, you''re going to let Dr. Lin go with you? What do you think you are? "


    The middle-aged man glared: "what the hell are you talking about? Do you know who our boss is? It''s Lin''s good fortune to let him treat his boss''s daughter. "


    Lin Chengfei frowned: "put your mouth clean. I ask you, how sick is your boss''s daughter? Are you dying? "


    "What do you mean? Curse our young lady, don''t you The middle-aged man looked at Lin Chengfei angrily and yelled.


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "I''m the one whose surname is Lin. if you don''t make the situation clear, I won''t go with you."


    "Are you Doctor Lin?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "Then come with us!" As soon as the middle-aged man heard that he was Lin Chengfei, he was overjoyed and was about to walk out.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei patted it, his hand flashed back.


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Chengfei: "I said how dare you be so arrogant, it turned out that you are a master."


    "If you do anything here again, I''ll break your hands and feet!" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "you''d better believe me. I can always say and do it."


    The middle-aged man''s expression stagnated, and he didn''t dare to pull Lin Chengfei.


    "Who is your boss?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "our boss, surname Wu!"


    Lin Chengfei immediately laughed: "Wu Daoming?"


    "Not bad!"


    Lin Chengfei never paid any attention to these guys like bodyguards again: "tell Wu Daoming how far he can go, how far he can go!"


    "You..." Middle aged people want to say something more, but Lin Chengfei has already entered Yixin garden.


    He looks at Lin Chengfei''s back and wants to rush in and find him out.


    However, thinking about Lin Chengfei''s strength when he patted his hand, he still gave up the idea.


    In the scornful eyes of a group of people, he went to the roadside, took out his mobile phone and called Wu Daoming.


    "Boss, Dr. Lin won''t go out."


    "Well? What did he say? You didn''t name me? " Wu Daoming asked strangely, "you didn''t tell him that if the young lady is cured, he will have as much money as he wants?"


    "I haven''t had time to say that, but I gave you your name..."


    "What did he say?"


    "He said He said


    The middle-aged man was still hesitant and tangled, but he did not dare to speak out.


    Wu Daoming said: "are you stuttering? Say it


    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and said, "he said, let you roll as far as you can."


    Long silence.


    Middle aged people have even heard their boss''s heavy breathing.


    You can imagine how angry he is now.


    Bang


    I don''t know what he fell. There was a piercing sound from the microphone.


    "It''s shameless, this guy is shameless!" Wu Daoming roared angrily: "OK, I''ll go to yixinyuan to see what Lin Chengfei is going to do. He''s just a little doctor, and he''s still kicking his nose on my face?"


    Pop


    The phone''s off.


    I don''t know whether Wu Daoming hung up his mobile phone or fell it.


    After a while, a Rolls Royce extended version came over, instead of driving to the parking lot, it was directly blocked at the gate of yixinyuan.


    Bang Tqr1


    the door was pushed away from the inside and Wu Daoming stepped out of the car.


    The middle-aged bodyguard immediately welcomed him with a low brow: "boss, you are here..."


    Wu Daoming asked directly, "Lao Wang, is that what Lin Chengfei said?"


    Lao Wang immediately raised his hand and swore, "boss, even if I eat bear heart and leopard gall, I dare not sow dissension."


    Wu Daoming gritted his teeth: "good, very good. Today Lin Chengfei doesn''t give me an account. I''m not finished with him!"


    With these words, he strode into Yixin garden.


    "Lin Chengfei, come out for me!" Wu Daoming shouted in the hall on the first floor of the teahouse.


    People on the first floor who are using tea are looking at him.


    What happened to yixinyuan today?


    Again and again, people come to trouble.


    Ren Hanyu frowned. Just as he was about to meet Lin Chengfei, he walked down from the second floor.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s figure, Wu Daoming rushed up in three or two steps, frowning and angry: "Lin Chengfei, what do you mean?"Lin Chengfei asked faintly, "it''s strange. Mr. Wu came to my teahouse and asked me what I mean Are you insane? "


    "Don''t pretend in front of me!" Wu Daoming said angrily, "I kindly asked the bodyguard to ask you to see a doctor for my daughter. If you don''t go, it''s OK. Why do you hurt people?"


    "Words hurt? What did I say? " Lin Chengfei is still indifferent.


    "How far do you want me to go? Is that what you said? "


    "Yes, I did." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "You dare admit it." Wu Daoming laughed angrily: "should you give me an explanation?"


    "Explain? What explanation do you want? "


    "What do you mean by raving about me?" Wu Daoming asked in a gloomy voice.


    "It''s easy!" Lin Chengfei smiles: "it means literally, let you roll as far as you can."


    "You..."


    Wu Daoming''s face is red and his neck is thick.


    He did not expect that Lin Chengfei would dare to say so in front of him.


    This is really to tear his face, not to give him the rhythm of face!


    Lin Chengfei''s expression also cooled down: "Mr. Wu, before I saw in Xiaoxue''s face, I went to your house to treat the two young ladies. You don''t know how grateful you are. You drove me out. OK, I can forget it, but today you let people yell in front of my Teahouse. These bodyguards, like kidnapping, want to take me away. I didn''t ask you What do you mean, you can''t wait to deliver it? "


    "Mr. Wu, do you really want to bully me, Lin Chengfei?"


    "You''re a doctor. It''s natural for me to ask you to treat the disease?" Wu Daoming said in a cold voice: "I can''t afford the consultation fee. How much do you want? I''ll give you as much as I want. "


    "Boss Wu is so heroic!"


    "Now, treat my daughter right away. I can treat her as if nothing happened." Wu Daoming ordered.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Chengfei burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wu Daoming frowned and said, "now that I''ve said that the consultation fee is up to you, I won''t break my promise."


    "I''m still saying that." Lin Chengfei stopped smiling and said with no expression: "as far as it is, you can roll away!"

 Chapter 849

    "You..." Wu Daoming couldn''t help it any more.


    He''s never been hit in the face like this!


    "Don''t toast, don''t drink!" He points at Lin Chengfei, with a threat on his face.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei disdained a smile, turned to go back upstairs.


    For such a self righteous person, he usually has nothing to say and directly chooses to ignore.


    "Give it to me and tie him back!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Wu Daoming points to Lin Chengfei and orders his bodyguards to make a sound.


    He is really impatient, and regardless of how bad the influence is, he will take Lin Chengfei away in front of a group of tea guests.


    What''s the difference between this and kidnapping?


    Five or six bodyguards rushed to Lin Chengfei without saying a word.


    Wu Daoming is the boss, and the boss is God.


    They have to do what God wants them to do Otherwise, there is no money to eat.


    A lot of waiters had a look of panic in their eyes.


    Only Ren Hanyu, with a sneer on his face, looked at the bodyguards with those silly eyes.


    Want to fight Lin Chengfei? I don''t know who he is!


    Sure enough, as soon as these people came to Lin Chengfei''s body, before they touched his body, Lin Chengfei suddenly turned around.


    He waved.


    This group of bodyguards flew out heavily.


    All the way to the gate of Yixin garden.


    "Yixinyuan is not the place where you run wild." Lin Chengfei looked at Wu Daoming: "in Xiaoxue''s face, I won''t do anything to you this time, but I don''t want to do it next time!"


    Wu Daoming''s face was extremely green and white.


    In addition to medical skills, he is also a super master.


    His five or six bodyguards were waved by him and flew out.


    How the hell are you playing!


    "Lin Chengfei You How dare you After a long time, Wu Daoming said.


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei light said: "don''t say you are a Wu family, even if it is the four leading families, make trouble here, I still don''t give face."


    With that, he tilted his eyes and said, "Mr. Wu, do you want to continue making trouble here? Do I have to throw you out in person?


    Lin Chengfei really doesn''t like Wu Daoming.


    He abandoned his hairy wife and took a goblin.


    The key is that the goblin is so evil that he wants to harm his two daughters, but he doesn''t know. He thinks that the woman in the family is a fairy.


    No love, no justice.


    Why should Lin Chengfei be polite to him?


    "Hum..."


    Wu Daoming snorted heavily, but he didn''t dare to say anything cruel in front of Lin Chengfei. He turned and left without even a glance at the bodyguards who fell on the ground.


    Wu Daoming thought to himself that when he had time, he must think of a way to make this guy surnamed Lin live and die, and ask him to go to see his two daughters.


    He came to the front of Rolls Royce, opened the door, just about to sit in, but saw a Mercedes Benz car was in a hurry to stop not far away.


    Then a figure came out of the car.


    After seeing the man clearly, Wu Daoming''s eyes suddenly turned.


    Wen Baiyi!


    The master of the Wen family?


    Why is he here?


    Wu Daoming immediately closed the door again, welcomed him, warmly said, "master Wen, how did you come here?"


    Wen Baiyi was in a hurry and was about to enter Yixin garden. When he heard someone call him, he turned his head and said with a smile, "it''s Lao Wu. I''ve come to see Doctor Lin specially."


    See you!


    Wu Daoming has no idea.


    As the head of the four leading families, Wen Baiyi''s coming to see a little doctor should be a great honor for the little doctor. How could he With the word "see you"?


    Even if he went to see Doctor Tang, he didn''t have to keep his posture so low, did he?


    There was something wrong with him.


    Wen Baiyi didn''t know what Wu Daoming thought, but said with a faint smile, "are you also here to visit Dr. Lin? That''s just right. Let''s go in together. "


    Wu Daoming frowned: "master Wen, I I... "


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Bai Yi asked with a frown.


    Wu Daoming was heartless and said, "master Wen, we are all from Beijing. I don''t want to hide from you. I had a holiday with Lin Chengfei. Just now, he hurt my bodyguard. However, his kung fu is very good. I can''t do anything about him. So can I borrow your bodyguard and let me teach him a lesson?"


    Wen Baiyi''s bodyguard must be much more powerful than Wu Daoming''s.


    Wu Daoming himself knows this.


    "What? Teach Dr. Lin a lesson? " Wen Bai Yi was stunned and took out his ears. He thought he had heard wrong."Not bad!" Wu Daoming said bitterly, "as long as master Wen is willing to help me, our Wu family will be very grateful. In the future, we are willing to take the lead of Bai family."


    Their Wu family is also one of the eight families, but they have never attached themselves to any of the four leading families.


    Now, the Wu family is willing to take the initiative to fall under the wings of the Wen family. In his opinion, Wen Baiyi will definitely know how to choose.


    On the one hand, it is a big family that plays an important role in the capital, on the other hand, it is just a little doctor.


    All fools know how to choose!


    At this time, Lin Chengfei also saw Wu Daoming and Wen Baiyi standing at the door and walked out slowly.


    The smile on Wen Bai Yi''s face gradually subsided: "Mr. Wu, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Wu Daoming thought that Wen Baiyi was asking him to think about it again. Was it really for his own personal enmity that he turned the whole Wu family over to the Wen family.


    After all, it''s very irrational.


    He looked maliciously at Lin Chengfei walking out of the door and said, "of course I know, master Wen. As long as you can take this evil breath for me, we Wu family will absolutely obey any order of the Wen family."


    "That''s not what I asked." Wen Baiyi shook his head and said, "I mean, do you really want to fight against Dr. Lin?"


    Wu Daoming was stunned: "master Wen, who are you?" Tqr1


    but Wen Baiyi didn''t pay any attention to him. He turned around and arched his hand at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin......"


    "Master Wen." Lin Chengfei nodded lightly.


    Wen Baiyi didn''t know what was going on.


    But he knows one thing, Wu Daoming can''t provoke Lin Chengfei.


    He just got the news.


    The Li family didn''t know where to find three masters of great skill. They surrounded and killed Lin Chengfei. As a result, Lin Chengfei killed all three of them in one fell swoop.


    And Lin didn''t get hurt at all.


    Then, Lin Chengfei killed Li Chengfeng and Li Wanqing, controlled Li Mingchuan, and really took the whole Li family into his pocket.


    The strength of the Wu family is much worse than that of the Li family. How can they fight against Lin Chengfei?


    Now Wu Daoming is so stupid that he never dies with Lin Chengfei?


    Does this guy have a brain!


    He turned to look at Wu Daoming and said with pity, "Mr. Wu, I advise you It''s better to apologize to Dr. Lin immediately. Otherwise, we Wen family will be the first to let you go without saying what will happen to Dr. Lin! "


    "What Wu Daoming is stunned and completely stupid!

 Chapter 850

    "I don''t need to apologize. As long as Mr. Wu doesn''t come to me in the future, I''ll be very grateful." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Wu Daoming, however, seemed not to hear Lin Chengfei''s words. He looked at Wen Baiyi strangely: "master Wen, what do you mean? He threw my face on the ground today and trampled on it. How could you even ask me to apologize to him? "


    Wen Bai Yi sighed helplessly.


    Is this guy brain damaged.


    Don''t you see that even you are so respectful to Dr. Lin?


    He has been flattered for too long. I''m afraid he has long forgotten that there are still many people in the world that he can''t afford to offend, can''t he?


    "It''s up to you not to apologize!" Wen Baiyi said, "I''m just telling you that if you''re against Dr. Lin, you can''t get along with our Wen family. That''s all!"


    "You..."


    Wu Daoming looks at Wen Baiyi in shock.


    He did not expect that the master of Tangtang Wen would really do this for Lin Chengfei!


    Why?


    Is a Lin Chengfei more important than the whole Wu family?


    "Mr. Wu, please make a decision as soon as possible." Wen Bai''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t want to be polite to this fool again: "once you decide to continue to fight against Dr. Lin, we Wen family will immediately make countless plans against the Wu family."


    Lin Chengfei looks at Wen Baiyi with a smile, but he also knows his intention.


    He came to make amends.


    No matter whether he knows in advance that Dr. Lin was ambushed in the Li family and nearly killed, now that Lin Chengfei is standing here unharmed, he has to apologize.


    Because he arranged for Lin Cheng to fly to the Li family.


    When Lin Chengfei was surrounded and killed, he did not appear at the scene.


    In this way, he is very likely to be angry with the Li family. In order not to let Lin Chengfei misunderstand him, Wen Baiyi must come and explain immediately. Tqr1


    he knows that Lin Chengfei is powerful. Once Lin Chengfei puts him in the ranks of the enemy, it will be a big trouble.


    Feeling Lin Chengfei''s eyes, Wen Baiyi smiles apologetically.


    Wu Daoming snorted heavily: "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go now!"


    He turned around and walked out of the gate of yixinyuan. After getting on the bus, he immediately took out his mobile phone and ordered angrily, "send me one person, the boss of yixinyuan, Lin Chengfei, to find out all the eight generations of his ancestors!"


    Who knows, after hearing his words, the people there were silent for a long time, and then said dryly: "I I''ve heard of this man... "


    "What? You know him? Well, tell me, what''s his background? Why do people even pay homage to Wen Bai Yi? " Wu Daoming asked angrily.


    "He didn''t come to the capital for a long time, but he saved the father of the Wen family. He had a bad relationship with Xia Mingying and Wu Yunfan for a long time. Once, led by Xia Wushuang and Mr. Wu, he called together many families in the capital to interrogate Lin Chengfei. Unexpectedly, Feng Jiuge finally stood up to support him, and the so-called interrogation was over."


    Wu Daoming was more and more shocked.


    Have a bad relationship with Xia Mingying and Wu Yunfan?


    What can Xia Wushuang and Master Wu do for him?


    He Although Wu Daoming''s surname is Wu, he can''t be compared with the Wu family, one of the four leaders?


    How terrible is Lin Chengfei?


    His forehead was wet with sweat, and his back was wet through.


    Without hesitation, he turned back to Yixin garden.


    Just to see, Wen Baiyi apologized to Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. The Li family''s heart is dangerous, and I was hoodwinked by them."


    Lin Chengfei is a pair of Old God in the appearance, light asked: "wenjiazhu really don''t know?"


    "I swear to God that I don''t know anything about what the Li family did!" Wen Baiyi vowed.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "master Wen, we are old friends. I believe what you say. There''s no need to swear."


    Wen Bai Yi said with a bitter smile: "since I promised Dr. Lin, I have been beating and forcing the Li family. I never dare to slack off. This time, the Li family suddenly promised to hand over the Li family. I thought they could not bear the pressure at last. Who would have thought that they were harbouring such evil intentions It''s also my fault. There happened to be something urgent at that time. I went late. "


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked casually.


    Wen Baiyi hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "it''s my wife. She has some problems. Besides apologizing, I also want to ask Dr. Lin to come over and see my health for me."


    Wu Daoming came to them carefully and arched his hand awkwardly: "master Wen, Doctor Lin......"


    Lin Chengfei turned his head slightly: "Mr. Wu, why haven''t you left yet?"


    Wu Daoming was more and more embarrassed, and his face turned red: "Doctor Lin, I I''m here to apologize to you. I''m wrong about everything before. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''m too overbearing and shameless. I hope that Dr. Lin will look at Xiaoxue''s face and forgive Give me a break? ""Excuse me? Why should I spare you? " Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    Wu Daoming shivered all over his body and said in a trembling voice: "Doctor Lin, I I really know I''m wrong. I''ll dare to do it again in the future... "


    "I didn''t even want to deal with you. Why did you let me spare you?" Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Chengfei said directly.


    Wu Daoming was overjoyed by the speech and repeatedly bowed his hand to thank him: "thank you, Dr. Lin, thank you So The illness of my two daughters, you see... "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "I just said that I didn''t plan to deal with you. I didn''t say that I would forgive you for what you did before. Your daughter''s illness, you''d better ask someone else for advice."


    "Ah?" Wu Daoming said with a sad face: "Dr. Lin, everything is my fault. Please help them because they are still children."


    "Mr. Wu!" Lin Chengfei called heavily.


    Wu Daoming immediately looked at Lin Chengfei with hope.


    Lin Chengfei and faint spit out two words: "do not send!"


    Wu Daoming''s heart is like falling into an abyss.


    He walked out of Yixin garden in a dazed way.


    I''m sorry.


    I''m sorry!


    At the beginning, how could he have offended Dr. Lin?


    I don''t know how to let go of Wu and Zhen It''s very possible to lose your life!


    A group of tea guests sniffed.


    Many people come to Yixin garden to find fault and make trouble, but they never see Doctor Lin bow to anyone.


    No matter how arrogant and overbearing they are when they come, the doctor can always treat them well, and he has no temper at all.


    Lin Chengfei, in their hearts, has long been a super power.

 Chapter 851

    Wen Baiyi didn''t speak for Wu Daoming. This guy doesn''t have eyes and has to die. Who can save him?


    Now Doctor Lin is so popular in the capital that he has never heard of it?


    It''s ridiculous.


    He carefully looked at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, what happened to zhuojing?"


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Lin!" Thanks again and again.


    This time, the rest of the patients did not make trouble.


    Everyone is very magnanimous. They come as strong as Wu Daoming and don''t understand any politeness. Naturally, they won''t give up.


    But Wen Baiyi was polite and respectful. He invited Lin Chengfei back. They didn''t matter.


    Together with Wen Baiyi, he went to Wen''s courtyard and went into Wen Baiyi''s bedroom.


    A woman was lying on the bed, breathing a little unsteady, and her face was slightly pale.


    It''s Wen Bai''s wife Shi Luoshui.


    Wen Baiyi slowly came to the bed, reached for Shi Luoshui''s little hand, and said softly, "Luoshui, I''ve invited Dr. Lin here."


    Shi Luoshui shook his head with a smile: "I don''t have a big deal. How did I disturb Dr. Lin?"


    With these words, she apologized to Lin Chengfei and said, "I''m sorry, Doctor Lin, please come to visit me in person."


    "Madam, I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to see a doctor. There''s no trouble, no trouble." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Shi Luoshui and Wen Baiyi should have a good relationship. When they look at each other, they are full of tenderness.


    Lin Chengfei was surprised that there would be such sincere feelings among these big families.


    Lin Chengfei also stepped forward and took a serious look at Shi Luoshui''s face. He could not help frowning.


    Wen Baiyi quickly said: "this morning, I was going to leave for Li''s, but unexpectedly, Luoshui suddenly fainted to the ground, and it took about half an hour to wake up..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slowly.


    "Dr. Lin, Luoshui, she It''s no big deal, is it? " Wen Baiyi''s eyes are staring at Lin Chengfei. He doesn''t dare to blink even for a moment. He''s afraid to hear some bad news.


    Lin Chengfei smile: "don''t worry, it''s no big deal."


    Hoo


    Wen Bai Yi took a long breath and completely put his heart back into his stomach.


    Even the look of Shiluo water relaxed a lot.


    "Madam, she''s just a little overworked and a little anemic. Just pay attention to it in the future!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Overwork?


    Wen Baiyi looks at Shi Luoshui doubtfully.


    No!


    She usually plays the piano, raises flowers, beautifies and goes shopping. She has nothing to do. How can she overwork?


    there are some doubts between Shi Luoshui''s eyebrows.


    "To be honest with Dr. Lin, I have nothing to do at ordinary times. Why do I overwork? How should we pay attention? " Even lying on the bed, Shi Luoshui is still calm and elegant, with the style of a famous lady.


    Lin Chengfei coughed and looked embarrassed.


    "Dr. Lin, if you have something to say, Luoshui is the person I love most in my life. I can''t watch her have any accident!" Wen Bai Yi asked anxiously.


    Lin Chengfei says helplessly: "after two, as long as sexual affairs don''t be so frequent, madam won''t appear this kind of situation again."


    This sentence made Wen Baiyi and Shi Luoshui blush.


    Wen Baiyi is better. After all, he is a man with thick skin.


    Shi Luoshui couldn''t bear it. She was so ashamed that she just wanted to get into the quilt and never came out again.


    They are so loving.


    Love to want to be one all the time, every night, have to toss in the middle of the night.


    This kind of thing can be done, but it is said by outsiders. Tqr1


    who can stand it?


    With a clear cough, Lin Chengfei said, "master Wen, since my wife is OK, I won''t stay any more..."


    "Dr. Lin Thank you very much Wenjiazhu embarrassed way.


    Lin Chengfei left Wen''s house in tears and laughter.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Bai Yi was so old and brave in bed that Shi Luoshui was too tired and fainted.


    This is the real man!


    However, compared with himself, he is still a little worse.


    Lin Chengfei thought a little complacently.


    He is the real man in the real man, the whole world is unique.


    Lin Chengfei returned to yixinyuan and became his doctor.


    During this period, he Xiaoxue called. She should want Lin Cheng to fly to treat Wu Zhenzhen and Wu Qianqian. However, she didn''t say anything because of nothing.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t take the initiative to mention it. After chatting with her at will, he hung up.


    Wu Daoming, sooner or later, will suffer greatly from the woman named Yang.Lin Chengfei knows this very well.


    But what does it matter to him?


    If Wu Daoming is stupid himself, he will pay for his stupidity.


    However, Wu Zhenzhen and Wu Qianqian are innocent after all, and Lin Chengfei will save their lives.


    As for how to protect?


    When Wu Zhenzhen and Wu Qianqian have an accident, he Xiaoxue will not have any scruples any more. She comes to ask Lin Chengfei to save her two good sisters.


    At night, when Lin Chengfei wants to leave the teahouse, Huayao comes to the teahouse on her own initiative.


    Although Hua Yao and Hua Jin share the same body, their taste in clothes is quite different.


    Hua Jin likes the style of youth and fashion. Whether it''s T-shirt or shorts, they all seem to have youthful vitality.


    Huayao is different.


    She is not only stable in character, but also mature in clothes.


    A white dress, appears intellectual and sexy, that can reflect the perfect figure, but also gives people a kind of high above, not blasphemous goddess feeling.


    Step by step, she swayed towards Lin Chengfei. In a short time and a short distance, Lin Chengfei was dazzled and had the idea of prostrating herself under her white skirt.


    "Off work, right?" Coming near, Hua Yao asked with a smile.


    "Off work." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Then go out with me, will you?" With some expectation in her eyes,


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "of course, it''s no problem. It''s my honor to accompany Miss Hua on the night road of Beijing."


    Then he reached out and made a gesture of please.


    Hua Yao took his arm naturally.


    Huayao is a very important person in the Huajia family. Many things in the business of the Huajia family need to be taken care of by Huayao herself.


    Normally, she should be very busy every night.


    But she would rather put everything down and take the initiative to come to Lin Chengfei''s side, accompany Lin Chengfei very quietly Walking on the street.


    They walked in the street with few pedestrians, did not speak, but did not feel embarrassed.


    There is a warm feeling growing inside.


    It seems that they all hope The other side is so accompany in the side, has been going on.


    After walking for about ten minutes, she suddenly saw a noodle shop still in business. Hua Yao said, "go in and have something to eat."


    "Good."


    The noodle shop is not big, and the decoration is good. There is only one person at the counter, holding a mobile phone and looking at something.

 Chapter 852

    "Do you have any noodles, please?" Lin Chengfei asked the man.


    It''s already 10 p.m. and many shops have closed down. Although the noodle shop is still open, it''s not necessarily business.


    The man quickly put down his mobile phone and looked up at Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao. He immediately shook his head and apologized: "sorry, you two, you''d better go to another place to eat. This noodle, I can''t make it for you?"


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei''s wonderful way.


    What he said is, if you don''t do it for them, you can do it for others?


    Is there such a strange noodle shop? Drive the guests out?


    Hua Yao also looks at this young man about twenty years old curiously.


    The man said politely, "because we don''t charge for this noodle shop. It''s only for those who really need it."


    "What is the real need?" Lin Chengfei then asked.


    "On the streets, homeless people!" The young man said, "there are so many people like this in Beijing. Our noodle shop is specially opened here in order not to let these people go to a dead end. It''s also a good deed."


    Just then, an old man in shabby clothes came in and went straight to the young man and asked, "Bruce Lee, do you still have noodles?"


    "Yes, just a moment. It''ll be ready."


    With that, he nodded to Hua Yao and Lin Chengfei apologetically and went to the kitchen to cook noodles.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the old man and asked, "old man, do you often come here for dinner?" Tqr1


    "no, only occasionally." The old man sighed: "if it''s not impossible, I don''t want to come here."


    "What do you do?"


    "Me Laid off, no pension, no children, nothing to pick up some rags to eat, not to eat much good, just to be able to fill the stomach, but It''s also very difficult to meet this requirement! " The old man was embarrassed and said, "sometimes I can''t help being hungry at night. I have to come to Bruce Lee for free."


    "This noodle shop You never charge me? "


    "No!" The old man looked to the kitchen and said gratefully, "Bruce Lee and his father are good people. They opened this noodle shop just to help us who are in danger."


    With these words, another teenage girl came in: "brother Bruce Lee, I want to eat noodles."


    "Well, you wait a moment. I''ll be ready in a minute."


    "Thank you, uncle Bruce."


    Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao look at each other.


    In the world, there are so kind-hearted people, there will be such a strange thing?


    Some people came in in twos and threes. It seemed that they were very familiar with the boss and called his name kindly.


    Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao are not in a hurry. They are waiting here quietly.


    Bowls of steaming stewed noodles were served.


    When the young man named Bruce Lee finished his work, Lin Chengfei came forward and asked, "can I ask you a question?"


    Bruce Lee turned his head and said with a smile, "are you still here? I thought you were gone? If you have any questions, just ask them. "


    "Why do you open such a noodle shop?" Lin Chengfei asked: "if you don''t charge for noodles, you can''t make a profit. If you sell things here, the annual rent is not small, right? Plus other expenses, how much do you have to pay this year? I really can''t figure out why you''re doing this? "


    Bruce Lee said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, my family has a little money, but I don''t care how much I lose, because it''s the feeling of helping people."


    "When my father was young, he almost starved to death in the street. He was still a kind-hearted man. He gave him a bowl of noodles to keep him alive. After that, he mixed up and did not dare to forget his kindness. So he opened this noodle shop to help more people who had no way to go and lacked a bowl of noodles."


    "I want to repay my kindness to the society. Your father is very good!" Praised by Lin Chengfei.


    Bruce Lee waved his hand: "Hey, what''s the boast? Do people do that?"


    Do people do that?


    Lin Chengfei can only ha ha.


    In this world, most of them are evil hearted people. If you help them, they may not be grateful. On the contrary, they will blame you for not helping enough.


    People like Bruce Lee or his father are not unique, but they are absolutely rare species.


    Lin Chengfei talks with Hua Yao and Bruce Lee for a while, and then they are ready to leave.


    They are very fond of this small shop.


    But before their feet got out of the gate, a group of people burst in.


    These people are fierce. It seems that they are not easy to be provoked.


    "Boss, where''s the boss? Get out of here One of the leaders yelled carelessly.


    Bruce Lee frowned, stepped forward and asked, "I''m the boss. What''s up?"


    "What''s the matter? What the hell are you asking me about? " Without saying a word, the man would slap Bruce Lee in the face.But before his hand fell down, he felt a pain in his lower abdomen.


    But Lin Chengfei kicked him.


    "If you have something to say, don''t move your hands and feet!" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    This guy''s supposed to be a gangster in this area.


    But even if you are a gangster, you should have a conscience, right?


    If people do good deeds here, it''s the best support if you don''t disturb them, but now you even have to fight people?


    Are you still a fuckin ''human?


    Not only Lin Chengfei was angry, but Hua Yao was also angry. She didn''t like the gangster at all.


    Lin Chengfei stands in front of Bruce Lee and asks again, "who are you?"


    The leader was kicked and stepped back a few steps. After waiting to stand firm, he pointed to Lin Chengfei and yelled: "Oh, wocao, what are you? How dare you do it with me? Who are we? Are you qualified to ask? Get out of my way, don''t make trouble for yourself


    Lin Chengfei walked forward slowly, stared at the man''s eyes and asked, "repeat what you just said!"


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes were cold and sharp, just like a big knife hanging on his head, which made the gangster feel scared and step back several steps.


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, it''s my family business. You don''t have to worry about it! " The man cheered fiercely.


    "Family?" Lin Chengfei laughs: "bullying others, is it family business? Who the hell is your family


    After scolding, he turns to Bruce Lee and asks, "do you know him?"


    "I don''t know!" Bruce Lee shook his head and said.


    "Listen, people don''t know you. How can you lick your face and say it''s family business?" Lin Chengfei cold face, sneer, suddenly and fiercely drink: "immediately roll!"


    "Bruce Lee, you don''t know me, but you should know Xu Hu?" Seeing that Lin Chengfei was too strong and unreasonable, he simply stopped talking to him. He turned to Bruce Lee and asked coldly.

 Chapter 853

    "Xu Hu!" Bruce Lee was shocked all over, but he stepped back involuntarily.


    The man snorted coldly: "you still have a little conscience. I didn''t forget your little brother. Today, Xu Hu came to let us tell you that he accepted your store and you have to give it. Otherwise, he will personally send you to the court and send all your things to the Internet, so that you will be disgraced and you will never look up again!"


    At the beginning, Bruce Lee was still a little scared, but as the rascal talked more and more, his anger broke out in his eyes.


    It''s even a bit ferocious.


    The gangster laughed: "you know you''re afraid? If you''re afraid, just go away from here. Don''t talk so much nonsense to me. Otherwise, Xu Hu won''t let you go. "


    Bruce Lee''s body began to tremble. He raised his head and looked at this guy gnashing his teeth.


    He was angry.


    But his anger could only be held in his heart and he did not dare to let it out.


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward and stood in front of Bruce Lee.


    "Can you tell me what you want to do with this shop?" Lin Chengfei light looking at the thug said.


    Although the gangster looks like a gangster, his courage is really not good. He was kicked by Lin Chengfei, as if he was afraid of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei just said such a word, he could not help but step back, very alert.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here, or I''ll be rude to you." This person looks like a fierce cry, and then looks at Bruce Lee and roars: "are you going to roll or not?"


    Bruce Lee''s face trembles, but soon his steps are steady.


    He slowly raised his head and looked directly at the gangster: "tell Xu Hu, what''s the matter, let him talk to me?"


    The thug pulled out his ear, as if doubting that he had heard wrong: "what? Do you want to meet Xu Hu? Are you not afraid of him? "


    Bruce Lee took a deep breath, sneered and said: "afraid of him? Why should I be afraid of him? Is he seducing my girlfriend, is he forcing my girlfriend to take that kind of dirty video, I plan his legs, is he deserved, he wants to sue me? Well, even if I go to jail, I won''t bow my head and beg for mercy from people like him. "


    It seems that I didn''t expect Bruce Lee to be so tough. The gangsters stayed in the same place for a while. They didn''t know what to say and forgot what to do.


    Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao also understand the grudge between them from Bruce Lee''s words.


    Bruce Lee''s girlfriend is seduced by the guy named Xu Hu. Xu Hu and his girlfriend take a video. When Bruce Lee finds out, his anger breaks his mind and directly breaks Xu Hu''s legs.


    Xu Hu uses this to threaten Bruce Lee. If he doesn''t give the store to him, he will go to the court to sue Bruce Lee for intentional wounding. He will also send the video of him and Bruce Lee''s girlfriend to the evening, which makes Bruce Lee disgrace.


    How can there be such a brazen guy as Xu Hu in the world?


    No, it should be said that there are so many cheeky guys like Xu Hu in the world?


    At this time, finally muddle through God.


    He looked at Bruce Lee with a gloomy face: "I''ll ask you for the last time, this shop, do you give it or not?"


    "Dream!" Bruce Lee gritted his teeth.


    Wow


    A gangster standing on the outside immediately hit the glass door with a baseball bat.


    The glass door broke in an instant.


    "This boy is shameless, brothers, smash it for me!"


    A group of thugs all rushed in with baseball bats in their hands to smash the noodle shop.


    Almost all the customers in this shop are old, weak and sick. Who are the opponents of these ferocious thugs with murder weapons?


    As soon as they rushed in, the old man and the little girl cried out. Although they were full of fear, they still rushed up bravely.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" The old man roared with trembling voice.


    "Don''t smash brother Bruce Lee''s shop!" Cried the little girl.


    "Get out of here!"


    A gangster seems to have no human nature, even swung a baseball bat and hit the old and young.


    "Stop it


    Lin Chengfei yelled angrily, waved one hand, and immediately shot at the gangster.


    "Oh..."


    The gangster screamed and knelt down on the ground, then began to roll all over the ground.


    "Ah It hurts. It kills me Save Help


    The gangster in the head really can''t bear Lin Chengfei this time.


    "What the hell are you? Get out of here. You didn''t hear me, did you? Well, since you don''t want your face, don''t blame me for being rude. " He pointed to Lin Chengfei and scolded.


    Lin Chengfei pulled Huayao behind him and said with a sneer, "OK, I''ll see how you can be rude to me."


    "Well, you''re fine!" The man pointed to Lin Chengfei and said to the people around him, "fight me, fight to death!"Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you come to smash the shop so aboveboard, don''t you want to be a policeman? This is the capital


    Beijing is an international metropolis. In order to maintain the international image of China, the public security here has always been very good.


    No one dares to make too much trouble here, otherwise, the whole China will not have his shelter.


    "Ha ha..." The man looked up at the sky with a smile: "police? When the police came, we had already run away. Besides, what we smashed was the shop of Xu Hu''s murderer. It''s natural. Who dares to say no? "


    With that, he said with a grim smile: "smash, continue to smash for me, who dares to stop, even if the fight, who is not heavy enough, I will deal with him when I go back!"


    "You dare!" Bruce Lee yelled at his eyes, then turned to look at some guests: "Ya Ya, you go."


    "No, we won''t go!" Ya Ya stem neck, very speak righteousness of call a way.


    "I''ve eaten your noodles for free for so many days. Today, it''s time to repay my kindness!" With these words, the old man''s rickety body suddenly became straight: "if you want to move Bruce Lee''s shop, you should step over my body."


    "The old man wants to die!"


    "Damn, I''ll kill you!"


    A thug was holding a baseball bat and throwing it at the old man''s head.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei was about to start, a Jiao drink came from behind: "I see who dares to start!"


    It''s Huayao!


    This high, Princess Fairy like person, at this time also finally can''t see past, with a burst of anger, asked aloud.


    "What are you? You told us to stop, we''re going to stop? "


    "I really think I''m the king of heaven if I look more beautiful."


    "Fight, I''m going to kill him today, see who dares to stop him!"


    A group of gangsters also hit red eyes, have scolded.


    These people Even want to do something to Huayao! Tqr1


    Bang


    There was a loud noise.

 Chapter 854

    In the noisy noodle shop, such a voice suddenly came out, and everyone was stunned.


    It''s very quiet in a moment.


    They all turned their heads and looked at the source of the sound, but saw Lin Chengfei standing there quietly.


    And the wall next to him, it is to pour big bad luck.


    There''s a huge palm print.


    Lin Chengfei''s hand was just taken away from the palm print.


    He slapped and made a handprint on the wall?


    That''s a solid stone wall!


    "Do you want to fight again? Keep fighting Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "I''m looking at you here. Who dares to move his hand? I can guarantee that my hand will fall on your head the next moment If you don''t believe it, you can try it! "


    It''s stupid.


    All the gangsters are stupid.


    What the hell are you doing!


    You slap your mother''s hand on the wall to make a handprint. We can''t help you clap a hundred!


    I''m afraid to move.


    They were breathing carefully, and they didn''t dare to move.


    Lin Chengfei said to Hua Yao with a smile, "just leave it to our men to fight and kill All you need is a beautiful face. "


    Hua Yao nodded slightly: "OK. I see


    "Good boy Lin Chengfei smiles happily.


    If the group of young ladies in the capital saw that Huayao was extremely obedient to a man, they would be shocked.


    Hua Yao!


    That''s Huayao!


    The future flower family helmsman, always is she orders others, who dares to have the slightest disrespect to her?


    Hua Yao''s heart is also sweet. She only thinks that it''s nice to have such a man in front of her to protect herself from the wind and rain.


    She likes the feeling.


    Patta


    I don''t know who it is. Finally, I can''t help throwing my baseball bat on the ground.


    And then, Patta, Patta


    Everyone left their baseball bats on the ground.


    The leading gangster looked at Lin Chengfei in horror: "big brother We are also entrusted by others and loyal to others.... "


    "That Xu Hu asked you to come?"


    "Yes, yes, everything we do is his idea. Otherwise, we have nothing to do with Bruce Lee brothers. How can we come here to smash his shop and make trouble for him?" The gangster explained quickly.


    "Who are you with?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    "And Brother Yun


    "Which cloud brother?" Lin Chengfei asked, but without waiting for the thug to answer, he waved his hand: "forget it, it doesn''t matter. What''s your name? Forget it, it doesn''t matter! "


    Lin Chengfei''s two consecutive sentences have confused the gangsters.


    It doesn''t matter. Why do you ask!


    But Lin Chengfei directly took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "Hello, Huang Renyi? I''m Lin Chengfei. There''s a new noodle shop not far from the pedestrian street, you know? I don''t know. It''s OK to ask the gangsters under your hand. Yes, here are some people who are looking for trouble here. Take them away and discipline them well. "


    With that, Lin Chengfei hung up and said to Hua Yao, "someone will come to deal with this matter soon. Let''s sit down and wait slowly."


    "Good!" Hua Yao said with a soft smile.


    So the two really sat down. Lin Chengfei thought it was boring to wait, so he turned around and asked Bruce Lee, "can you still make noodles? I''m a little bit hungry


    Bruce Lee nodded stupidly: "but Yes


    "Please make two bowls!"


    "Good All right


    Bruce Lee turns around and walks straight to the kitchen regardless of all the gangsters present.


    Now, he can''t find that Lin Chengfei is not an ordinary person.


    This is his Savior.


    It''s up to him to keep the noodle shop.


    Not to mention a bowl of noodles, even if it''s ten bowls and eight bowls, as long as Lin Chengfei can eat, he will make it quickly and put it in front of Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao.


    The gangster leader looked at Lin Chengfei and hesitated for a long time before he boldly asked: "this boss, what you just said about Huang Renyi is..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Chengfei nodded for sure: "yes, that''s the person you think."


    Putong


    The thug leader couldn''t hold back and sat down on the ground. Tqr1


    he cried.


    Mom, how did you disturb Huang Dadu!


    That''s his boss''s boss''s boss''s boss!


    If boss Huang blows at will, he will die ten times and eight times.


    "Brother, we are wrong. We are really wrong. Please forgive us this time.""Shut up Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    The gangsters immediately kept quiet and did not dare to make any noise.


    Soon, Bruce Lee made two bowls of noodles and put them in front of Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao.


    Not to mention, this noodle is very authentic, large in quantity and delicious, which suits Lin Chengfei''s appetite.


    In the noodle shop, Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao are eating noodles one by one.


    Next to him stood a group of frightened thugs.


    The old man and the little girl were at a loss.


    They don''t know who Huang Renyi is, or why these vicious gangsters were so scared when they heard the name.


    Soon, at least ten cars came outside.


    A group of people got out of the car.


    Huang Renyi walked into the noodle shop alone, and the rest of the people were at the door.


    Huang Renyi looks at Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao in the noodle shop. He wipes his sweat and trots all the way to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t seem to see him, so he continued to eat noodles.


    Hua Yao also continued to eat noodles.


    when the two did not speak, Huang Renyi stood there in fear and did not dare to speak first.


    It''s Huang Renyi!


    The little gangster''s face was pale, and he had the impulse to crash here.


    He scolded that Xu Hu a thousand times, and this son of a bitch has done me such harm.


    I can''t spare him!


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei finally finished eating noodles.


    He picked up the tissue next to him, wiped his hands and mouth. It was as if he had just seen Huang Renyi. He was surprised and said, "Hey, brother Huang, are you here?"


    "Don''t dare, just call me Xiao Huang!" Huang Renyi said in a hurry: "Dr. Lin, you have called me in person. Of course, I have to come to see who is so short-sighted that I dare to offend you!"


    Lin Chengfei pointed around and said faintly, "that''s all. Please discipline them after boss Huang takes them back. Don''t bully honest people all the time If you always dare to be ungrateful, aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven? "


    "Yes, Doctor Lin, I remember it!" Huang Renyi nodded again and again.


    "It''s a good noodle shop. I don''t want to see an accident here!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let people stare here for 24 hours in the future. I''ll never let anyone who dares to make trouble here go!" Huang Renyi made a pledge.


    With that, he yelled at the outside: "come on!"

 Chapter 855

    Immediately a group of people in black suits rushed in and said respectfully to Huang Renyi: "boss..."


    "Take all these people back to me. They will be treated by family law." Huang Renyi points to a group of gangsters.


    "No, Mr. Huang, we don''t dare any more. Please let us go this time!"


    When a group of thugs heard the word "family law", they suddenly trembled and kowtowed to Huang Renyi.


    The so-called family law is the punishment of those who have made a big mistake.


    Generally, they are broken legs and feet.


    The thugs are afraid of such cruel punishment.


    But Huang Renyi snorted coldly: "how dare you beg for mercy? How dare you provoke Dr. Lin? I didn''t want your life. Would you clap and cheer? Get out of here


    As soon as he waved, the man in black suit immediately grabbed the gangsters and pulled them out of the noodle shop and into the car.


    The gangsters were so pale that they didn''t even have the heart to fight.


    Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao went out of the noodle shop and refused Huang Renyi''s invitation to make amends.


    "Do you think I''m too hard?" Lin Chengfei turns his head and looks at the thoughtful Hua Yao.


    Although these gangsters are bastards, it''s really a bit miserable to be interrupted because of this.


    But Hua Yao shook her head and said, "there is a definite number for every drink in the world. Since they dare to bully Bruce Lee, they should be prepared to be bullied by others..."


    Lin Chengfei gave a faint smile.


    Hua Yao goes on to say: "a man like Bruce Lee should have lived a peaceful life, but there are always villains who want to make him restless It''s a bit of a mess. "


    "Then we Just set things right? Return a little peace to the world and a little purity to the world Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Hua Yao said with a smile, "how can we change the whole world just by our strength?"


    Hua family is one of the four leading families, which can be said to be one of the most powerful people in China.


    However, no matter how powerful they are, they are very small compared with the whole China.


    There are more than one billion people in China, each of whom has his own mind. Every day there are countless grievances and endless violence.


    The dark world, always in a humble corner, inadvertently born.


    How could they change the world?


    But Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you don''t have a try, how can you know that you can''t? No matter how hard it is to try, you always have to know


    Hua Yao thought about it, nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable But I still don''t think you can do it. Like Bruce Lee today, we just hit him. We can help and manage him. However, there are more things that we can''t touch and see. Even if you want to help them, you can''t do it! "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said nothing.


    If everyone in the world has good intentions.


    Why worry that the world is not peaceful?


    He is a doctor and a scholar of shushengmen.


    We should not only cure the body, but also the heart.


    If the heart is right, the person is right, and if the person is right, everything is even.


    In this world, there are too many dirty things. Let me purify them bit by bit.


    Lin Chengfei said to himself in his heart.


    Hua Yao quietly looked at the man''s silent back. For a moment, she felt a little infatuated.


    She felt that she might never meet a man as tasteful as Lin Chengfei.


    At this time, they are going to Yixin garden.


    It''s not a short time to come out. It''s time for Huayao to go back.


    But just came to the gate of Yixin garden, but saw a man and a woman, holding a little girl, face sad guard at the gate.


    "You seem to have work to do again?" Hua Yao looks at Lin Chengfei with a bitter smile.


    "Duty bound!" Lin Chengfei answered and went to the three men.


    Hua Yao followed him.


    "You two, what''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked them in a low voice.


    When they saw Doctor Lin, a doubt flashed in their eyes: "who are you?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the plaque of the teahouse and said with a smile, "I''m Lin Chengfei. If you come to yixinyuan to see a doctor, what a coincidence! I''m the doctor here!"


    A man and a woman were overjoyed: "you Are you really Doctor Lin? "


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "is it the child who is ill? Let me see. "


    The woman hurriedly handed the little girl to Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, please, we must save our daughter My daughter Sobbing. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best."


    Lin Chengfei turns her eyes on the little girl.


    The girl is still in a sober state, but she is very weak, and her spirit is not very good.


    She blinked and looked at Lin Chengfei. She called out: "Hello, uncle."The girl is just like five or six years old. She is very lovely and charming.


    "You too!" Lin Chengfei replied with a smile.


    "Uncle, am I going to die?" No one thought that the little girl would suddenly ask such a sentence.


    Looking at her confused and scared eyes, Lin Chengfei only felt a pain in his heart.


    She stepped forward, stroked the little girl''s cheek and said, "little sister, don''t worry. This uncle in front of you is very skilled. No matter what disease you have, he can cure you!"


    "Really?" the little girl was dubious: "but, my parents have taken me to do a lot of tests, the doctors in the big hospital said I can''t live."


    "I In fact, I''m also afraid of death. I don''t know what will happen and who I will meet after I die. I can''t bear my parents. I''m also afraid that they will be sad after I die... " The little girl said very seriously. Tqr1


    the parents nearby could not help but shed tears.


    Lin Chengfei said: "don''t worry. You don''t have to be afraid. The things you worry about won''t happen, because You won''t die at all


    He had seen that the girl had leukemia.


    Moreover, it is already very serious, even if we find the right bone marrow, it may not be able to cure her.


    Leukemia.


    It''s a frightening word.


    But let such a simple and lovely child bear the pain of such a disease.


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment. He stood up, opened the door of the teahouse and said to the others, "come in."


    "Dr. Lin, what''s wrong with our daughter?"


    "Don''t worry, no problem!" Lin Chengfei said: "I will give you a healthy daughter!"


    They looked at each other.


    Coincidentally knelt on the ground: "thank you Doctor Lin, thank you Doctor Lin, your great kindness, we will never forget, we are willing to give you when cattle horse..."


    "What do I want you to do as cattle and horses?" Lin Chengfei couldn''t help crying and laughing: "in the future, take good care of your daughter and let her grow up happily and healthily is the best reward for me!"

 Chapter 856

    Lin Chengfei went to the office alone. Hua Yao and the young couple stayed in the hall, waiting nervously.


    "There must be nothing wrong with Nannan..." The woman put her hands together and prayed.


    The man sighed and said, "we''ve done everything we can. Dr. Lin is almost our only hope. If he can''t help it, then..."


    Hua Yao said with a smile: "you can rest assured, since he promised to return you a healthy daughter, you must have confidence in him!"


    The two looked at Huayao with complicated expression: "I hope so."


    Closing the door of the office, Lin Chengfei looks at the little girl with a smile: "are you afraid, honey?"


    The little girl shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid."


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    "Isn''t that surgery? As soon as I close my eyes and open them, I''ll sleep. What''s to be afraid of? " With that, the little girl blinked her eyes again and asked Lin Chengfei: "big brother, can I really be cured of my illness?"


    "Of course, you don''t believe me?"


    "But they say I''m hopeless." The little girl was bored.


    They should be the doctors who treated her before.


    Lin Chengfei patted his chest and said confidently, "that''s because their medical skills are not good. Brother, I''m different from them. I''m a miracle doctor. At the end of the day, there''s no disease I can''t cure!"


    "Really?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    "Oh..."


    The little girl gave a long answer, and then closed her eyes to herself: "well, I believe you. Just come on, I won''t cry!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at her in tears and laughter: "what are you doing?"


    "Isn''t it for anaesthesia?"


    "No need!" Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "But if you don''t take anesthetic, it will hurt!" The little girl looks like an idiot and looks at Lin Chengfei: "can you cure a disease or not, should you be a liar?"


    "I''m not a liar!" Lin Chengfei said seriously: "I just want to ask you, are you interested in poetry?"


    "No!" The little girl shook her head directly.


    "Then I''ll read you one!" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    The little girl opened her eyes and said, "I''m not interested. Why do you want to read it?"


    "When I''m done, you''ll be interested!" Lin Chengfei naturally said.


    The little girl glanced at her mouth and muttered, "you are so childish!"


    Lin Chengfei laughed and did not speak. He put the little girl on the sofa and said, "OK, now you can close your eyes."


    "All right!" The little girl was very obedient and closed her eyes: "in the end, it''s not to give me an anesthetic. What can''t you admit? Hypocrisy


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at the little girl, he shook his head helplessly.


    Naive, hypocritical.


    This is actually a five or six-year-old girl''s evaluation of him.


    Lin Chengfei would like to roar, I am not such a person, you have to believe me, I really am not such a person!


    "In the south of the Yangtze River, spring is old in March, the moon is falling, birds are singing, and the sky is not yet dawn. Tqr1


    the dew and the cry are red with blood, and they hate thousands of tobacco trees.


    Cloud hanging jade pillow Pingshan small, dream to become when startled.


    People''s minds should not be like Yi''s. It''s too early to think and return. "


    This word is almost read by Lin Chengfei word by word, cadence, full of charm.


    It''s just a pity that the one lying opposite is a little guy who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. He can''t understand the artistic conception at all.


    She opened her eyes in boredom: "big brother, what are you doing? Why do you really read poetry? Give me an anesthetic to do the operation. My parents are still waiting outside. I can''t let them wait too long. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I said, I will not give you anesthetics, nor do surgery for you. Today, I only read this word for you."


    This poem was written by Ouyang Xiu, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.


    It''s called "the spring of Jade House".


    The last sentence is to say, people who leave home, your heart is not like the heart of the homesick bird. If you want to come back early, you can come back.


    Sorry.


    The whole poem reveals a sense of sadness.


    And at this time, in the office, also gradually surged up this kind of light bitter.


    The little girl has leukemia. She has too many white blood cells, which makes her blood abnormal. Eventually, she will even take her life.


    And this song "yulouchun" can be regarded as fighting poison with poison.


    Endless sadness poured into her body, but it was constantly changing her physical condition.


    Lin Chengfei is still chatting with the little girl to ease her mood.She said that she was not afraid, but her little body was already shaking. It can be seen that she was not really afraid.


    "When I finish reading this word, you can go back to see your parents."


    "Now that you have finished, may I go?"


    "All right!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said.


    "Oh, don''t tease me. Please treat me quickly. My parents believe you very much. Don''t let them down!"


    "I didn''t let them down!" Lin Chengfei nodded heavily: "now, you can really go."


    The sadness had all melted into the little girl''s body.


    In the future, white blood cell regeneration will also be engulfed by this sadness.


    She has become a healthy and normal little girl.


    It''s just that there''s another disadvantage.


    In the future, she may not be as lively and active as she is now. She will become silent and will always hurt spring and Autumn


    After staring at Lin Chengfei for a moment, the little girl suddenly got up from the sofa with a grunt: "how do I feel I seem to have more strength. "


    "Now, you can run to see your parents."


    "Really?"


    "Really


    "Yeah..."


    The little girl cheered, jumped off the sofa, ran out of the office and ran downstairs.


    While running, he cried: "Dad, mom, I''m ok, I seem to be really OK!"


    And two people in the teahouse hall, heard this cry, at the same time Leng for a while, then quickly stood up and walked to the stairs.


    "How are you, my dear?"


    The little girl had already run down and jumped into the woman''s arms: "Mom, mom, I seem to be really well. That uncle didn''t cheat you or me. He really cured me. I don''t feel uncomfortable now."


    At this time, Cheng Fei goes to the hospital slowly, and if you don''t have to go to the hospital, you can go down again


    They were overjoyed and knelt down in front of Lin Chengfei without saying a word.


    Bang Bang


    They kept banging their heads.


    "Dr. Lin, thank you. Thank you very much."

 Chapter 857

    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "get up. There''s no need to do this."


    These two people are grateful, and even want to take out all their belongings as a gift to thank Lin Chengfei for saving his life.


    But Lin Chengfei refused.


    It''s hard to send the three away. Lin Chengfei takes a long breath and smiles.


    As soon as he turned his head, he found that Huayao was looking at him with bright eyes, and there was a faint admiration in her eyes.


    "Moved by me?" Lin Chengfei said with a bad smile.


    "How do you feel about saving the little girl?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it, then shrugged his shoulders: "no feeling, I have to save a lot of people every day. If I can save one, I will express some ideas and get some experience."


    "Not tired?" Hua Yao asked suddenly.


    Entangled by all kinds of trivia all day long, busy, but no profit, even no benefit to him.


    Such a life, not tired?


    Why do you do this?


    Hua Yao didn''t understand. Tqr1


    "not tired!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m very happy!"


    "You But it''s not the same as most people in the world. " Hua Yao said speechless.


    "If you are like them, Miss Hua will not treat me differently, will she?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Ha ha..." Hua Yao noncommittal, a smile: "time is not early, I have to go."


    "I''ll see you off?"


    "No, I have bodyguards!" Hua Yao waved her hand and went straight out of the gate of Yixin garden.


    When Huayao goes out, there will always be a large number of bodyguards to follow her, so there is no need to worry about her safety.


    Lin Chengfei looks at her back, smiles, locks the door again, and is also ready to go home.


    But at this time, Huayao, who has already entered her own team, suddenly stops.


    She just stood there and didn''t move, didn''t go on, didn''t look back and called Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei saw that it was wrong, frowned, walked quickly, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Instead of answering, Hua Yao yelled at the direction of her car: "Liu Meng!"


    "Miss..."


    "Are you all here?"


    "Yes, miss!"


    Hearing this confirmation, Hua Yao not only does not move forward, but step by step back, and wants to return to Lin Chengfei.


    But just then.


    In Hua Yao''s four bodyguard cars, four people burst out.


    Two men and two women, fast as lightning.


    Before he came to Huayao, one of them took out a gun and shot Huayao on the forehead.


    The other three, however, took out a sword at the same time and waved it with one hand.


    Three extremely fierce Qi also came straight to Huayao.


    One sharpshooter, three monks.


    These four people rushed out inexplicably in order to kill Huayao.


    Seeing that Huayao''s perfect body is about to be torn apart, Lin Chengfei''s body doesn''t flash, and she is in front of her unconsciously.


    He snorted coldly: "if you dare to come out and make a fool of yourself, get out of here!"


    After the word "roll" came out, it exploded like thunder in the ears of the four people.


    The four men trembled and stepped back.


    Lin Chengfei let the three true Qi hit him, but he didn''t feel the same, let alone hurt, even no pain.


    He grabbed in the void with one hand, and suddenly, the bullet, which was shining with golden light even in the night, appeared in his heart.


    "Die for me!"


    With one hand, the bullet flew out.


    Poof


    A tiny voice rang out, and then the sharpshooter fell to the ground in silence.


    In the center of his brow, there was a blood hole.


    The sharpshooter was killed.


    Lin Chengfei''s series of actions were made between lightning and flint. He didn''t even use one second.


    The three monks didn''t seem to expect to meet such a perverted guy. They hardly hesitated. At the same time, they yelled: "withdraw..."


    With that, he suddenly raised his hand and threw it hard.


    White light everywhere, stabbing people can''t open their eyes.


    Flash bomb.


    It turned out to be a flare.


    When the monks come out to kill people, they even carry flash bombs with them!


    Shame or not!


    You''ve lost the face of the monks, OK?


    Lin Chengfei did not expect that they would use such shameless and shameless means. His eyes narrowed slightly and he was blind for a short time. After he could see things again, the three monks had disappeared.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Chengfei turns to look at Hua Yao and asks softly.Hua Yao shook her head gently: "all the attacks are blocked by you. What can I do for you?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it seems that you''d better not go out in the future. Why do so many people want your life?"


    "It''s mediocre not to be envied!" Hua Yao light said: "if I in the family performance of mediocre, I''m afraid no one will hit me for a lifetime."


    With these words, she went straight to the four cars with bodyguards.


    The four killers rushed out of the four cars. She wanted to know if her bodyguard was still alive.


    Bang


    She opened the door of a car.


    No one.


    Hua Yao has no expression and drives another car.


    Still no one.


    The third car is still empty.


    The fourth


    There''s no one!


    There is no one in the four cars.


    No one can live, no one can die!


    She took more than ten bodyguards with her, and they just disappeared?


    After looking for all these cars, Hua Yao stood in the same place, silent.


    "Do you know who the killer is?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Probably, but I''m not sure! " Hua Yao shakes her head.


    The breeze stirred her long hair.


    She seemed a little cold, her hands on her shoulders.


    Lin Chengfei is very considerate to take off his coat, put it on her, and then pull her back to the car: "I''ll take you back."


    "I don''t want to go back." Hua Yao shook her head.


    "Why?"


    "I''m cold!" Hua Yao said.


    She was very cold. Even though the car was warm and the temperature was very high, she still felt very cold.


    Because it''s not the air.


    But from the bottom of my heart.


    Cold heart!


    The killer is probably sent by her family. How can she not be cold?


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment, but still started the car.


    "Where to?" Hua Yao asked.


    "My house." Lin Chengfei answers lightly.


    Along the way, Hua Yao didn''t seem to want to talk much, so Lin didn''t take the initiative to talk to her.


    When she arrived at Lin Chengfei''s neighborhood, Hua Yao suddenly said, "you''d better take me home."


    "It''s not cold anymore?"


    "So cold? It''s not my style to face and escape Hua Yao light said: "you have nothing to ask me?"


    "Who is the object of doubt?" Lin Chengfei thought and asked.


    Hua Yao replied directly, "Hua Chun!"

 Chapter 858

    Lin Chengfei was silent for a long time before he asked, "does he have this ability?"


    In Lin Chengfei''s opinion, Huachun is just a common dandy. Even the young master of the four leading families is not qualified to order the monks to do anything.


    Not to mention three monks.


    But soon, he thought of the news that the little beauty had told him before.


    Some people have developed a kind of medicine, which can be comparable to that of a monk after ordinary people take it.


    This kind of medicine has begun to spread in many big families.


    Who knows, is Huachun also the beneficiary of this kind of medicine?


    Hua Yao said with a smile: "my cousin''s skill is much more powerful than I expected."


    "Can I help you?"


    "Thank you, but not yet." Hua Yao said: "although he is powerful, this flower family is not his flower family!"


    This sentence she said firmly, which revealed a bit of the Queen''s arrogance and domineering.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "when you need help, just open your mouth."


    Hua Yao turned her eyes and suddenly said with a smile: "anyway, Hua Jin and I have already owed you two lives, and we don''t care if we owe more I really don''t want to be polite to you. When I need your help in the future, you can''t ignore me. "


    Take Hua Yao to Hua''s house, and Lin Chengfei leaves by himself.


    The relationship between him and the flower family is not so good. It''s better not to appear in front of them.


    Otherwise, if you are not in a good mood, you will make others feel blocked.


    When returning home, Lin Chengfei is careful not to wake Yang Linlin who is sleeping.


    Now Yang Linlin and Lin Chengfei are sleeping in the same bed. As for Yue Xiaoxiao and Ren Hanyu The two women, determined to live in the other two rooms, didn''t give Lin Chengfei the chance to sleep with four people in one bed.


    After entering the bedroom, quietly undress, quietly into the bed.


    He hugged Yang Linlin.


    After embracing, Lin Chengfei felt that something was wrong.


    It doesn''t feel right.


    The skin feels different, and the size of everything is different.


    At this time, he clearly felt that the girl in his arms was tense. He grabbed his hand and wanted to put it aside: "sister Linlin, don''t make trouble I''m so sleepy. Let me sleep


    Suddenly, Lin Chengfei was in a cold sweat.


    Sister Lin Lin


    Isn''t this Yang Linlin?


    Also not Yue Xiaoxiao and Ren Hanyu.


    She has a southern Jiangsu accent, and her voice is slightly immature


    Qian yingyue!


    The name flashed through Lin Chengfei''s head, and his head suddenly became big.


    How could it be her?


    Why is she here?


    Why didn''t anyone tell her when she came?


    Lin Chengfei quickly released his hand and wanted to get out of the bed quickly.


    God, this money is sleeping naked now.


    Damn, how can you tempt me so naked?


    Who knows, when he pulled back his hand, he used a little bit of force, and the money in his sleep immediately felt wrong and sat up fiercely.


    "Who?" She screamed.


    Yang Linlin was startled by her: "Yueyue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Pop


    The lamp was turned on by Yang Linlin.


    Then, they all saw Lin Chengfei sitting on the bed awkwardly.


    Of course, the most embarrassing thing is not Lin Chengfei.


    It''s money for the moon.


    She didn''t wear any clothes at all. She was too flustered when she sat up. The quilt didn''t cover her body The upper part of his body was completely exposed in front of Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    Lin Chengfei quickly covered his eyes: "I didn''t see it, I didn''t see anything!"


    Qian yingyue hurried out to the bed, his face flushed: "brother Lin, just now Are you touching me? "


    "Touch you? What touch you? I''ve just come back. I haven''t had time to lie down yet. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m baffled! " Lin Chengfei didn''t say a word, and then asked: "I haven''t asked you, why did you suddenly come to the capital? Even if I came to Beijing, I ran to my bed with Linlin? Do you know it''s going to be a big deal? "


    "What''s going to happen?" Qian yingyue said angrily.


    "Just like that, you It''s gone! " Lin Chengfei said: "as a big girl, you are so cheap my eyes, don''t you feel bad? Such a perfect figure can''t be easily seen by a man like me. "


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t see anything?"


    "I''m just going to talk about it. Do you believe that?"


    Money wants to cry for the moon.


    "Sister Lin, just now Are you holding me? " She turned to ask the silent Yang Linlin.Yang Linlin thought seriously: "I always sleep with my back to you. I can''t hold you!"


    Qian yingyue immediately turned his head and pointed to Lin Chengfei, accusing him: "you are the one who secretly hugs me, elder brother Lin, you dead rascal!"


    Lin Chengfei ran out of the bedroom.


    He wanted to get under the covers.


    But after thinking about it carefully, forget it, I''d better have some old faces Don''t make Linlin too sad. Tqr1


    the next day, Lin Chengfei learned the reason why Qian yingyue came to Beijing.


    She has gone through the transfer procedures and wants to come to Beijing for high school.


    "Sunan stayed well. Why did he come to the capital all of a sudden?" At breakfast, Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Sunan doesn''t have you!" Qian yingyue carelessly replied: "I want to see elder brother Lin all the time, so you come here."


    "To tell you the truth!" Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    Qian yingyue''s pretty face collapsed immediately: "it''s not because of my mother and Uncle Chen..."


    "They What''s the matter? "


    About Liu Xueyun and Chen Heming, Lin Chengfei has known for a long time that although there is a big difference in their ages, no one can say anything else.


    Qian yingyue had always been in favor of it. Now why did he suddenly worry about it and transfer from southern Jiangsu to Beijing?


    Qian yingyue said sullenly: "at the beginning, the two of them still covered up and refused to admit their relationship. However, later, I said again and again that I didn''t mind. They just admitted it. However, my mother was worried that I would stay at home every night and never spend the night outside..."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qian yingyue bared his teeth and said, "if my mother doesn''t go out, Uncle Chen will come to my house soon. He often lives after dinner and then goes to my mother''s bedroom to sleep I can''t sleep. "


    "What''s your business?" Lin Chengfei is still confused.


    "Brother Lin, can you use your brain?" Qian yingyue was very angry and said: "I have made my words clear enough. Do you want me to make my words more clear?"

 Chapter 859

    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head and said with a headache, "I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Qian yingyue rolled his eyes and touched his forehead. You are so stupid that you can''t help it.


    "They make that sound all day and night. How can I sleep?"


    "What sound?" Lin Chengfei is still confused.


    "Brother Lin, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? You must be playing a rascal on me


    "When did I play a rascal on you? Have I touched your hand or your foot? I haven''t even touched your face. Why should I take advantage of you? " Lin Chengfei was not happy and indignant.


    "You forced me to say that, how can you not be a hooligan?" Qian yingyue is eloquent.


    "What did I force you to say?" Don''t admit Lin Chengfei''s death!


    "What can a man do with a woman? What sound can it make? You don''t know? Why do you have to be stupid when you know that? "


    Pop


    Qian yingyue slaps his chopsticks on the table.


    "How can I know what men and women do and make when they are together? Why do I pretend to be stupid? "


    Qian yingyue blushed: "bah, you and sister Linlin have done it for a long time. They do it every day. They make that kind of sound every day. It''s good to say that you don''t know anything!"


    Yang Linlin''s face is more red: "Yueyue, what do you say?"


    As soon as Qian yingyue put out her tongue, she apologized and said, "I''m sorry, sister Linlin, I mean him..."


    After that, she gritted her teeth and said, "he makes you make that kind of sound every night!"


    "Yueyue!" Yang Linlin was completely angry.


    Ren Hanyu and Yue Xiaoxiao are still here. How can she say such words?


    Qian Ying moon god feeling a stagnation, Shan Shan''s low head, don''t speak.


    Lin Chengfei coughed and did not dare to continue on this topic.


    Ren Hanyu and Yue Xiaoxiao''s faces have changed.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are full of murderous.


    "When do you go to school to sign up?" Lin Chengfei asked. Tqr1


    "today!"


    "In such a hurry? Well, then you have to eat quickly and leave after eating. " Lin Chengfei said.


    "You take me."


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei is not angry.


    Qian yingyue, a beautiful girl, is absolutely beautiful. Her skin is like cream and her face is like hibiscus. Especially her small figure is the golden ratio that all women dream of.


    However, she is so weird that Lin Chengfei can''t stand it!


    Qian yingyue naturally said, "I don''t know anyone in Beijing And I don''t know the way


    "You don''t know anyone. Why do you want to transfer to Beijing?"


    "I know you! It''s just for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei is speechless.


    After dinner, Lin Chengfei and Qian yingyue go downstairs to Qian yingyue''s new school Middle school affiliated to Jingcheng University.


    When he sent her to the school gate, Lin Chengfei said, "register yourself."


    "Won''t you send me over?" Qian yingyue asked pitifully.


    "I have something else to do." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Qian yingyue sighed heavily and could only say: "well A heartless man


    Lin Chengfei''s brow jumped.


    Damn, how can I be a heartbreaker again?


    Qian yingyue walks forward step by step, and Lin Chengfei waves at her through the window.


    But just then, the accident happened.


    Just as Qian yingyue was about to get to the school gate, he just took back his eyes from Lin Chengfei, turned his head and bumped into a man.


    "Ouch..."


    Qian yingyue covered his head with a cry.


    Opposite also rang out an angry voice: "which does not have the long eye bastard to bump your ye..."


    Before he finished, the man could see Qian yingyue''s face clearly.


    In a flash, the boy in the uniform of the high school attached to Beijing University was stunned, and his angry face disappeared.


    He had a very kind and bright smile on his face: "classmate, look at you, how do you walk? It''s OK to bump into me, but what if you bump yourself out and hurt yourself? Are you ok? "


    "Nothing!" Qian yingyue waved his hand and casually said to the handsome boy: "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice that I bumped into you. I''m wrong!"


    "Never mind, never mind!" The boy waved his hand and then asked, "by the way, are you also ours? Why haven''t I seen you before? "


    "I just came here today." Qian yingyue said casually.


    The boy''s eyes lit up: "classmate, let me show you around our school? I went to junior high school and senior high school here, and I am very familiar with every plant here I''ll be your guide"No!"


    "Are you going to report now? I''ll take you! "


    "No, thank you..."


    Two people a chase, a don''t care in front of the walk, so into the school.


    Lin Chengfei, who saw all this in his eyes, shook his head and laughed.


    With the beauty of meeting the moon with money, even in a place like the capital, you can certainly make a breakthrough.


    The whole attached middle school may be a sensation for her coming!


    When he arrived at yixinyuan, he saw a man, leaning on the side of the road, smoking on the door.


    The man has been staring at the gate of yixinyuan, and sometimes a bit of complex resentment flashed in his eyes.


    Liu respect!


    Liu Qing''s father.


    The man who didn''t deal with Lin Chengfei for the first time also came.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and slowly came to Liu Zun: "Mr. Liu is here for me, isn''t he?"


    Liu respects the cigarette end to throw in the garbage can nearby, clapped hands, light looking at Lin Chengfei way: "however, I''m looking for you."


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Are you still in touch with Xiaoqing recently?" Liu respectfully asked directly.


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "Xiaoqing is my girlfriend. How can I break contact with her?"


    Liu Qing is Lin Chengfei''s nominal girlfriend, and almost all the people in the capital circle know about it.


    This is just a way to make Liu Qing not be forced to marry by his family.


    Entrusted by others and loyal to others, Lin Chengfei will declare that Liu Qing is his girlfriend at any time and in front of anyone!


    "You don''t deserve my daughter without her!" Liu said directly.


    "It''s not up to you whether you deserve it or not." Lin Chengfei said faintly, "if you come here just to say this to me, then You''d better go back. Anyway, I won''t be separated from Xiaoqing. "


    "Ha ha..." Liu respectfully sneered: "the reason why I came here is not to warn you, but to inform you Xiaoqing has made an engagement with Xia jiamingying, and the engagement ceremony will be held in a few days If you don''t want to damage Xiaoqing''s reputation and make yourself bored, you''d better stay away from Xiaoqing! "

 Chapter 860

    With that, Liu respectfully hummed heavily, opened the door, slammed it shut, and drove away.


    Lin Chengfei quietly looked at his back, smiling quietly.


    Recently, the seemingly peaceful capital seems to have been surging.


    Something happened to the flower family.


    Liu family and Xia family united.


    It''s just the Wu family and the Wen family. Nothing''s wrong for the time being.


    What has happened to these three monsters? They can''t help trying to make something happen?


    Lin Chengfei thought of what Jiang Chujian had said.


    Some people have developed special drugs, which can make ordinary people as powerful as monks.


    In this way, everything has an explanation.


    If the people of Huajia, Liujia and Xiajia have this kind of thing, will there be a kind of ambition to dominate the world?


    The answer is!


    Certainly!


    But are you engaged?


    Ha ha


    Lin Chengfei sneered.


    Liu Qing did not agree, who dare to force her engagement, is not to give Lin Chengfei face.


    In this case, there is no need for Lin Chengfei to save face for them.


    Walking back to Yixin garden, I didn''t find Ren Hanyu.


    Ren Hanyu is the director of yixinyuan''s branches all over the country, but now he is a regular resident.


    But the branch business is still in full swing.


    There is another expert in charge of this matter.


    Didn''t see Ren Hanyu, Lin Chengfei didn''t care, just thought she went out to work.


    Back in the office, after treating several patients, Lin Chengfei''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Take out the mobile phone and have a look, but it''s Yue Xiaoxiao.


    "Hello, little one?" When he got through, Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s anxious voice sounded in his ear: "Chengfei, it''s not good, Xiaoyu, she She... "


    Lin Chengfei was so nervous that he quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What happened to Hanyu? "


    "Xiaoyu has been taken away!" Yue small voice trembles to say this words.


    "What Lin Chengfei suddenly got up.


    Unexpectedly Who dares to attack Ren Hanyu?


    Ren Hanyu is not only Lin Chengfei''s woman, but also his sister. Ren Xuefeng is Lin Chengfei''s good brother.


    Therefore, Ren Hanyu must not have an accident.


    "When did it happen?" Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice.


    "Just now..." Yue Xiaoxiao''s teeth are trembling. You can imagine how nervous she is now: "I''m going to yixinyuan with Xiaoyu. I don''t know that on the way, the car suddenly burst. As soon as we stopped the car, a group of people rushed over and took Xiaoyu away."


    "Where are you now?"


    "This side of ZTE building."


    "Wait for me, I''ll be right there!"


    Lin Chengfei hung up. He didn''t set out immediately. First, he called Huang Renyi.


    "Brother Huang..." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice.


    Huang Renyi, who was still sleeping in a daze, trembled, hit a smart, and quickly returned: "Dr. Lin, please don''t be so polite. Just call me Xiao Huang. If you have anything, just tell me."


    "Just now someone tied people up in the ZTE building. I want to know who did it." Tqr1


    "don''t worry, I''ll check it right away!" Huang Renyi''s pledge.


    "Thank you very much!" "If you can find these people I owe you one. "


    Huang Renyi immediately grinned from his mouth to his ears: "look what you said. It''s my honor to do something for Dr. Lin..."


    After hanging up, Lin Chengfei calls Feng Jiuge again.


    "Old man, ZTE building, my girlfriend has been taken away."


    "What Feng Jiuge burst into a rage: "you wait, I''ll ask the official people to check How dare you! In broad daylight, in the capital, there are still people who dare to do such treacherous things. How dare you


    After making these two calls, it''s equivalent to moving the black and white lines of the whole capital.


    Huang Renyi''s thugs are all over the capital, so it''s very convenient to get information.


    Fengjiuge has an extraordinary influence on the government. In a word, he can almost mobilize the power of the whole capital.


    Instead of waiting to die, Lin Chengfei hung up and rushed out of yixinyuan to Zhongxing building.


    He didn''t choose to drive.


    It''s the rush hour, and every intersection in Beijing is blocked badly.


    Looking for a nobody''s tall building, Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath. With a flash, he runs on the wall.


    Like walking on the ground, running up.


    Soon, he got to the roof of the building and ran to ZTE building.


    When he got to the edge of the roof, he didn''t stop at all. He jumped to the roof of another building.Jump and jump.


    Braver than Spiderman.


    Before long, his figure appeared on the roof of ZTE building.


    Then he chose a remote corner that nobody noticed. He jumped down from a thirty story building.


    Land on the ground.


    On the side of the road, he saw Yue Xiaoxiao, a man at a loss.


    Three or two steps to Yue Xiaoxiao''s body, Yue Xiaoxiao sees him and pours into his arms.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Lin Chengfei patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t apologize to me. Really, you didn''t do anything wrong."


    Yue Xiaoxiao cried: "I boast that I grew up in the capital, but I can''t even protect my friends I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! "


    "Don''t say that, it''s none of your business!" Lin Chengfei comforted: "it''s because I don''t know how to restrain myself during this period of time. There are too many people who have offended me. I don''t know how many people want to kill me. They bound Hanyu away. Maybe they came to me."


    "But..."


    "Let''s find the rain first." Lin Chengfei sighed: "you go back to Yixin garden first. When there is news, I''ll let you know as soon as possible."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "You''re not as fast as I am Besides, even if you do find someone, you may not be able to help, but I will be distracted to take care of you... "


    A trace of sadness flashed across Yue Xiaoxiao''s face.


    She understood.


    I am a burden.


    And now.


    In a house outside the sixth ring road.


    Ren Hanyu is sitting on a bed. His hands and feet are tied up with ropes. Even his mouth is stuffed with rags.


    And in this little room, there are two men.


    Two men were whispering.


    "Brother, there are two women in the car. Why do we only catch this one?" A guy touched his head, full of wonder asked.


    The elder kidnapper said faintly, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. It''s not something you should know."


    "Well..." The young kidnapper gave a long voice and said, "let''s just watch her?"


    "Well..."


    "Do you want to do something?" The young kidnapper asked, "what if she runs away?


    The old kidnapper finally got impatient: "are you a fool? How can she run away with her hands and feet tied? Shut up and squat there. Don''t bother me with your mother''s words

 Chapter 861

    The young kidnapper was afraid to speak.


    Ren Hanyu stares at these two people. He doesn''t struggle or get angry.


    She just sat there quietly.


    She knew that the two people in front of her were just small roles, and the real behind the scenes had not yet appeared.


    Time passed by minute by minute, and the morning passed.


    The two kidnappers didn''t speak, and Ren Hanyu didn''t make any noise. The small room was a little quiet and terrible.


    At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, finally, the door creaked and was opened from the outside.


    Then, a figure appears in front of Ren Hanyu.


    A woman.


    She is a beautiful woman.


    See her, Ren Hanyu''s eyes suddenly stare big, eyes full of all incredible.


    After the woman came in, the two kidnappers immediately stood up and walked to the door without saying a word.


    They closed the door and stood outside, quietly waiting for the woman to do business.


    Although they did not know what she was going to do.


    One woman, tie another woman?


    Is This is a love hate entangled homosexual love?


    with a smile on her face, the woman slowly comes to Ren Hanyu, finds a chair and sits down.


    She slowly stretched out her hand, a face of pity from Ren Hanyu''s face touched: "light rain, wronged you."


    Ren Hanyu''s eyes at this time have changed from shock to anger.


    She wanted to talk, but her mouth was full of rags and she couldn''t speak.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    That''s the only sound she can make.


    Woman light smile: "sorry, I forgot, you can''t talk..."


    With that, she took down the rag in Ren Hanyu''s mouth.


    "Xiaoyu, do you have anything to say to me now?" The woman said softly.


    Her voice is soft and soft. It''s very nice.


    "I I didn''t expect it to be you Ren Hanyu''s face is ironic, but in his voice, he has anger that can''t be concealed.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be me!" The woman sighed and said, "before, we were good sisters, weren''t we?"


    "But in the twinkling of an eye, you''ll tie me to this place where birds don''t shit. You don''t know what to do to me." Ren Hanyu''s cold voice.


    She was bound, but she couldn''t beat the woman.


    Even if she had only one hand to move, she would not hesitate to slap the woman.


    Pooh!


    Shameless!


    Son of a bitch!


    It''s a deliberate attempt to harm my girl!


    You are a good friend. You are not as good as a beast!


    This woman is no other than mu Ruoqiong, one of the earliest sisters Ren Hanyu met when she first came to Beijing.


    At the beginning, Ren Hanyu advertised for Yixin herbal tea, but mu Ruoqiong made great efforts. Later, they had frequent contacts with Ren Hanyu, and they often had dinner together, chatted with each other, drank tea and did spa.


    Ren Hanyu didn''t expect that this good elder sister, who has been taking care of her so much, should be unfaithful to her!


    Muruoqiong said with a smile: "don''t be so nervous. We are all women. Can I really do anything to you? Don''t worry. You must be safe with me. "


    "Say what you want to do!" Ren Hanyu asked.


    "I won''t do anything to you." Muruoqiong said with a smile.


    "You must have some ulterior motives in tying me up?"


    "Xiaoyu, how can we say that we are all good sisters? Don''t speak so harshly..."


    "Ugly? You can do such ugly things, but you don''t think I''m a good talker? " Ren Hanyu laughs and looks at mu Ruoqiong with disgusting eyes: "I was blind before. I didn''t see that you are such a wolf!"


    The smile on muruoqiong''s face also faded.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m so polite to you because of my past love. I hope you can be really angry. You know, you are in my hands now. With a word from me, you can bear the pain that you can''t accept at all."


    Ren Hanyu snorted and sneered, "if you have any means, just use it!" Tqr1


    "don''t push me!"


    "Say what you want!" Ren Hanyu is not an idiot. She knows very well in her heart that Mu Ruo Qiong, since she dares to appear in front of her, already has the mind to turn her face completely, and even will definitely kill her.


    In the face of such a cruel guy, it''s not a good choice to provoke her That will only make already very bad luck oneself more bad luck.


    "I have no purpose. I just want to invite you to be a guest here for a while." Muruoqiong said."Well, I''ll sit here. If it''s OK, you can go out. I feel sick when I see you!" Ren Hanyu said coldly.


    Mu Ruoqiong was heartbroken: "Xiaoyu, why are you so cruel? I don''t care about our sisterhood for so many days? "


    Ren Hanyu doesn''t talk.


    Head high, proud like a little princess in distress.


    Muruoqiong sighed and said, "well, since you are so heartless, don''t blame me for being unjust As long as you tell the formula of Yixin herbal tea, I can guarantee that you will go back completely. "


    "Sure enough It''s the formula of Yixin herbal tea that I like Ren Hanyu said without expression.


    "Yixin herbal tea, what a magic thing it is. To get it is to get a lot of wealth!" Mu Ruoqiong''s eyes were shining, and a trace of abnormal excitement appeared on her face.


    "Do you know? Every time I see you, it''s like I see a golden mountain swaying in front of me. I endured it for one day, two days, countless days, and finally made up my mind to hold this golden mountain in my arms. "


    "Xiaoyu, you really can''t blame my sister. I''m just an ordinary person. How can I not feel excited when I see Jinshan? I can bear to do it to you until now. I''m very determined! "


    "Shameless!"


    For mu Ruoqiong''s long speech, Ren Hanyu just replied to her three words.


    It''s concise but aggressive.


    Mu Ruoqiong doesn''t care. She looks at her with shining eyes: "Xiaoyu, you promise to know the formula of Yixin herbal tea, right? You must be willing to give me the recipe, right? "


    Ren Hanyu''s cold eyes swept over her face.


    Her mouth slightly tilted, leakage a smile: "you play abacus is very good, just, I''m sorry to tell you, formula I don''t know. "


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Muruoqiong quickly waved her hand and said, "the developer of Yixin herbal tea is Lin Chengfei. You have such a good relationship with Lin Chengfei. How can you not know the formula? Xiaoyu, don''t lie to me. Give me the formula quickly. I''ll let you go right away! "

 Chapter 862

    "Believe it or not, I just don''t know." Ren Hanyu said without expression.


    "Light rain..."


    "Miss mu, the name of Xiaoyu is not what you can call it!"


    "Well, Ren Hanyu, do you really refuse to hand over the recipe?"


    "There''s nothing I can do!"


    "Well, Ren Hanyu, I''ve given you the chance to choose. You don''t cherish it yourself. Next, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" Mu if Qiong mercilessly pointed to Ren Hanyu, the eye had already taken a few sharp colors.


    "Ha ha..." Ren Hanyu sneered several times.


    "Somebody


    Mu Ruo Qiong suddenly yelled. The two kidnappers guarding outside the door immediately pushed the door open and came in.


    "What can I do for you, boss?"


    Muruoqiong pointed to Ren Hanyu and asked, "do you think she is beautiful?"


    Is Ren Hanyu beautiful?


    To be fair If she is not beautiful, most of the women in the world are ugly.


    The two kidnappers had bright eyes and nodded.


    "Very good. Now, I''ll leave this woman to you. You can do whatever you want, as long as you can make her bow her head and soften her!" Ren Hanyu said with a faint smile.


    "Boss, we promise to finish the task!" The kidnappers swore.


    Muruoqiong nodded and walked out the door: "it won''t prevent you two from enjoying this little beauty. I''ll go out and hide first..."


    "Murouqiong, dare you!" Ren Hanyu''s face turned pale, and he was shocked and angry. He cried in horror.


    "I dare not? Why can''t I? " The smile on muruoqiong''s face became more and more bright, like a God who controls people''s life and death: "now, I can give you another chance Call out the formula of Yixin herbal tea, and I''ll let these two smelly men get out of here. "


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    "No wonder I am." Mu Ruoqiong shows her hand helplessly. She has all kinds of manners, and her style is provocative. Tqr1


    however, what she has to do is the most shameless, dirty and shameless thing in the world!


    The two kidnappers rubbed their hands and walked to Ren Hanyu with a smile.


    Bang


    Mu Ruoqiong had already walked out of the room and shut the door heavily.


    Ren Hanyu grits her teeth, and two kidnappers come to her.


    "I advise you not to touch me!" Ren Hanyu stares at these two people coldly.


    "Ha ha, now that you are in our hands, do you still want to threaten us?"


    The two kidnappers said with disdain and were about to reach for Ren Hanyu''s face. But at this time, the gate slammed and was kicked open from the outside.


    Ren Hanyu looks happy and looks up to the door.


    At this time can come to save her, in addition to Lin Chengfei, she thought of no one else.


    But it just let him down.


    It''s not Lin Chengfei.


    But this person, also issued a roar today: "stop it!"


    The kidnapper was stunned and looked at the man who rushed in rashly. As soon as he was ready to roar, he saw their boss, mu Ruoqiong, standing behind the man.


    With an angry look on his face and without saying a word, the man came to the two kidnappers and put out his foot to kick them


    Two people stammer, period Ai Ai of see to Mu if Qiong.


    Mu Ruoqiong''s eyebrows are horizontal.


    They immediately lowered their heads: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s our lust obsessed mind..."


    "Get out of here!" Cried the man.


    "Yes, yes..." They agreed and ran out of the room.


    The man turned his head and took a look at muroqiong: "I told you to invite Miss Ren here. Do you want to treat her well? You''re really brave now, aren''t you? Don''t even listen to me? "


    "No I don''t dare. I''m sorry. I''m not spending enough. I''m wrong. " Muruoqiong lowered her head and apologized.


    This proud woman full of mature woman charm, in front of this man, humble unceasingly.


    Because this man''s surname is Hua.


    Spring is a famous flower.


    Ren Hanyu frowned: "is it you?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Hua Chun smiles: "Hello, Miss Ren, we meet again."


    "You''re the one behind this?"


    "It''s me!" Hua Chun nodded and said, "I don''t want to embarrass you. As long as you hand in the formula, I can guarantee that you can leave here unharmed."


    Ren Hanyu sneered: "it''s you, ha ha, you are so bold, you are not afraid to offend Lin Chengfei?"


    "Afraid?" Hua Chun laughs: "of course I''m afraid. I''m very afraid. That''s why I won''t hurt you. As long as you''re OK and you''re not wronged, Dr. Lin has no reason to be unreasonable. How about me?"


    "It seems that you really don''t know Lin Chengfei''s character." Ren Hanyu shook his head and closed his eyes slightly: "however, I can tell you frankly that I don''t have the formula. Even if you kill me, I still don''t have it.""No? Why don''t you? You are the most trusted person of Dr. Lin. you take care of the whole Yixin garden, and you have the right to sell Yixin herbal tea. How can you tell me that you don''t have a formula? "


    "Believe it or not!" Ren Hanyu said lightly.


    Huachun stares at Ren Hanyu seriously. She can''t help shaking her head and says angrily: "it seems that Miss Ren hasn''t understood your current situation. Just now, if I didn''t stop the two bastards, what do you think will happen to you now? You will be ruined by two cheap men, your innocence will be destroyed, and you will be reduced to a bitch I''ve done you such a big favor. Now it''s reasonable for you to give me the formula. Why don''t you promise me? "


    Ren Hanyu is too lazy to talk.


    Hua Chun stood up and said, "in that case, Miss Ren, I can''t save you. Ruoqiong, what did you want those two guys to do just now? Now go on!"


    "Yes Muruoqiong replied respectfully.


    Hua Chun gets up and walks out of the room.


    Murouqiong also followed out of the room.


    But the two kidnappers didn''t come in immediately.


    "Miss Ren, I''ll give you an hour. If you still don''t tell me the formula, I''ll be really rude to you." Huachun''s voice came in from the outside: "you know, I have more than two men here."


    Ren Hanyu is ashamed and angry.


    At this time, after Lin Chengfei and Yue Xiaoxiao separated, they still felt for a moment.


    He is feeling the smell of rain.


    He made a special mark on every goddess around him. As long as he could feel the mark, he could know where the woman was.


    Soon, Lin Chengfei browed.


    Looking to the West.


    There it is!


    Lin Chengfei''s feet kept on rushing up the high-rise building. He moved like a rabbit, and his body was like a sword from the bow. He rushed out of the West Sixth Ring Road.


    There is a woman waiting for him to save.


    One minute later, there''s a lot more danger.


    Lin Chengfei, run!

 Chapter 863

    An hour will soon pass.


    Hua Chun and mu Ruoqiong didn''t enter the room, but asked faintly outside the door: "Miss Ren, what do you think?"


    "I don''t need to think!" Ren Hanyu replied coldly, "because I don''t know anything."


    "No tears without coffin!" Muruoqiong snorted coldly: "you two, call your brothers here. If you haven''t touched a woman for such a long time, you should have been suffocating, right? Today, I''ll let you have a good time! "


    The two kidnappers gratefully said: "thank you, thank you, boss..."


    The door was opened, the elder kidnapper came in first, and the younger one happily went to find other brothers.


    "Little beauty, I''m here. Don''t worry. I''ll treat you well and make you too high to stop!" The kidnapper came to Ren Hanyu with a smile.


    He reached out to untie Ren Hanyu''s clothes.


    "Get away from me!"


    "Little beauty, don''t be so fierce. We are going to be husband and wife soon. You have to be polite to me!"


    "Go away!" If you dare to be touched by the corpse tomorrow, I promise you


    "What Lao Tzu does is a precarious job. He just wants to be happy today, no matter whether he is dead or alive tomorrow." The kidnapper laughed and said: "besides, if I can sleep with a girl as beautiful as you, I will die in your belly later, and I have no regret..."


    "Ah..."


    Before the kidnapper finished speaking, there was a shrill scream outside the door.


    This is just the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    "Help..."


    "Run..."


    Since the beginning of the first scream, screams have been heard all the time. Everyone''s words are too late to finish, there is no movement.


    There were sixteen calls.


    It means Sixteen people have died.


    It seems that there are only 16 kidnappers outside?


    The kidnapper in the room couldn''t calm down any more. He suddenly got up, reached out and took out his gun, aimed at the direction of the door, and moved back slowly.


    There is a big window there. He just needs to jump out of the window, and then he can get on the bus and leave here.


    What a terrible scream!


    There was no sound outside. He came to the wall and relaxed a little.


    Fortunately, no one has found it yet.


    He still had a gun in his hand. After a while, he climbed up the window.


    I escaped.


    He was very happy when he jumped and was ready to jump.


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open.


    Then a cold grunt came into my ear: "want to run?"


    The kidnapper was very anxious. Without saying a word, he turned and raised his gun, and was about to fight in the direction of the door.


    But before his fingers pulled the trigger, he felt a sharp pain.


    Then he watched his whole right hand fall off his arm.


    "Ah..."


    He let out a scream of panic. Just as he wanted to ask who the man was, he saw the man flicking his finger at him.


    A tiny, indisputable golden light flashed through his forehead in the blink of an eye.


    Bang


    The kidnapper''s body fell heavily outside the window.


    He got his wish and escaped. Unfortunately, he has become a dead man.


    Since this person appeared, Ren Hanyu''s eyes have been on him, from the beginning to the end, never left.


    He did come.


    I knew he would come!


    I don''t know when, Ren Hanyu''s face has been full of tears.


    Lin Chengfei sighed and came to her. With a wave of his hand, the rope bound to Ren Hanyu was broken.


    He gently wiped all the tears off her face: "I''m sorry."


    Ren Hanyu shakes his head gently.


    "Who is it?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Muruoqiong and Huachun." Ren Hanyu said softly, "didn''t you see them?"


    "They''ll run away when they hear me coming." Lin Chengfei''s voice was full of endless coldness: "but don''t worry, I will get justice for you."


    Just now, Ren Hanyu was still in panic, scared and scared, full of panic.


    However, since Lin Chengfei appeared, her heart has calmed down.


    Fear and fear all disappeared.


    As if as long as there is this man, even if the sky falls down, there is no need to be afraid.


    Lin Chengfei comforts Ren Hanyu in a low voice. Ren Hanyu shakes his head to indicate that he is OK.


    Just as they were about to leave the broken room, suddenly, the police siren outside was loud.I don''t know how many police cars have surrounded this place.


    "Report to the team leader, a dead body is found, and the body temperature. The time of death is not more than 10 minutes."


    "Report to captain, here''s one too."


    "There are also..."


    One body after another was found, even these special police officers who often face the bandits are a little scared.


    In particular, the special police captain Yang Xin''an is gnashing his teeth.


    In his capital, such a shocking murder happened.


    Sixteen bodies.


    There are sixteen dead people! Tqr1


    this is a serious and important case. If you catch the murderer, even if you shoot him 100 times, you can''t vent his hatred.


    They also just received a call to the police, saying that there were people killing people here, and even the sound of gunfire, so they rushed over.


    I didn''t expect to see so many bodies.


    "Search for me, don''t miss any clues!" Yang Xin''an roared: "you must find out the murderer for me, he must not go far!"


    "Yes


    The special police also played a 12 point spirit, loud response.


    Just when these special police officers are ready to launch a carpet search, they suddenly hear the sound of footstep.


    Footsteps from far and near, Yang Xin''an closely watched the direction of the sound.


    He raised his hand.


    The Swat immediately raised their guns and aimed in that direction.


    Cold sweat.


    Yang Xin''an is also nervous.


    The other side can kill so many people, it must be a very fierce gangster.


    It is bound to be a fierce battle.


    I don''t know how many of them can go home safely.


    Dada dada


    The footstep is getting closer and closer. Suddenly, two people appear in their sight.


    The police suddenly widened their eyes because they saw a man and a woman.


    A handsome man, a beautiful woman.


    It seems that people and animals are harmless.


    Would they be the killers of more than a dozen people?


    Not to mention ordinary people, even the policemen don''t believe it!


    "Stop, who are you? What is the relationship between the dead on the ground and you? " Cried Yang Xin''an.


    Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu stop.


    "The dead are kidnappers. They kidnapped my girlfriend. I came to save people, so..."


    "So you killed them all?" Yang Xin''an''s heart suddenly a beat, unimaginable ask a way.

 Chapter 864

    Lin Chengfei looks at him with strange eyes.


    Yang Xin''an shook his lips and took a deep breath to embolden himself: "what are you looking at? Say quickly, did you kill these people?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head in disappointment.


    He behaved strangely. Everyone looked at him for no reason. They didn''t know what he meant.


    Even the rain blinked in bewilderment.


    However, this does not affect the police to continue to face the enemy, the muzzle of the gun at Lin Chengfei, fingers on the trigger.


    This guy is absolutely a rare terrorist for decades. If he is not careful, he will be killed.


    Lin Chengfei took a step forward.


    Ren Hanyu naturally followed suit.


    It''s just one step, which makes everyone sweat.


    "Stop, I warn you not to mess around, or we''ll shoot." Yang Xin''an scolded harshly, and then he gave orders to his opponents: "everyone listen, these two people are serious dangerous, as long as they have a little special action, they will be killed!"


    "Yes A group of police responded loudly.


    With the order of captain, they feel much more relaxed. Local killing and capture are two completely different concepts.


    When they catch people, they may have to have all kinds of scruples. They can''t do their best.


    For example, the gun in your hand can''t be fired casually.


    Now you can shoot at any time Hehe, no matter how fierce this man is, he will be beaten into a beehive as long as there is a slight change.


    "Killed on the spot? For what? Who gave you rights? " Lin Chengfei hums heavily.


    "You''ve killed so many people. I''m merciful if I don''t kill you right away." Yang Xin''an sneered, even spoke a lot.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "killing is about to be shot? Do you know that all I kill are villains


    "Villain? You mean the villain is the villain? Empty talk, people have died, anyway, how to say you have a point


    Yang Xin''an said angrily and waved heavily: "take away Remember my words, as long as he dares to resist, he will fight on the spot! "


    "Yes The police responded loudly again.


    Five policemen came forward together. They took out their handcuffs. The other three didn''t dare blink their eyes. The muzzle of the gun pointed at Lin Chengfei''s chest, head and other key positions.


    "I''m on business." Lin Chengfei light said: "I have the right to make any disposal of these people."


    Yang Xin''an was surprised: "are you also a member of our police system?"


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and reaches for his coat.


    It was just this action that changed Yang Xin''an''s face: "what are you going to do? Hands up, now, or we''ll shoot now! "


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "I take out something to prove my identity..."


    These policemen are just used by Hua Chun. Their nature is not bad. Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to make them too embarrassed.


    He is a person with official status. Two things can eliminate the influence of this matter. There is no need to turn a face with the police.


    Yang Xin''an was extremely defensive to him: "don''t use your hands. Tell us where the things are. Let''s take them by ourselves."


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "in the left pocket." Tqr1


    immediately a policeman came forward and fumbled in Lin Chengfei''s pocket. When he came out again, he had more things in his hand.


    A solid black, token style thing.


    There is only one word on the token.


    Cloud!


    The cloud of Yunhai mansion is the token given to him by fengjiuge.


    Small police see, a face at a loss of the token back to Yang Xin''an hand.


    Yang Xin''an looked at it carefully, but felt that I don''t know this thing at all.


    He is just a very ordinary special police captain who depends on his own ability. He is not qualified to know about Yunhai mansion.


    After all, it is a secret and silent existence to protect the security of China.


    He felt the token and asked, "what is this?"


    "Take photos and send them to your director. He should know him." Lin Chengfei is indifferent.


    When Yang Xin''an saw that he was calm and calm, he also murmured a little Does he really have something to come from?


    He nodded, put the token in his palm, took out his cell phone, and was just about to take a picture.


    At this time, a roaring sound came from the sky. Looking up, it turned out to be a helicopter coming straight here.


    The helicopter had a lot of speed, and after a while, it stopped right above the heads of these people.


    Whoosh, whoosh The strong wind blows a group of people''s hair hula, also blows their heart incomparably disorderly!


    This is What''s the situation!


    How come all the helicopters are here? Hello!


    Is this guy really a very important criminal who needs to dispatch special forces of the military?A long ladder was thrown down, and then two people came down the ladder to the ground.


    One of them was in military uniform and was about 50 years old.


    One was wearing ordinary clothes and was also about 50 years old.


    Jumping out of the plane, they ran to Lin Chengfei''s direction without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Yang Xin''an, regardless of the token, hurriedly stood in front of them: "you two, please stay. The police are handling the case, and the other party is an extremely dangerous person who has just killed more than ten people. You''d better not get close to here."


    The old man in uniform glared: "extremely dangerous? Who do you mean? "


    This man''s aura was so strong that he unconsciously pushed Yang Xin''an down. He weakly pointed to Lin Chengfei: "he What''s the matter with him? "


    "Fart!" The old man in casual clothes yelled angrily: "Mr. Ye is a special branch of our military. He doesn''t know how much blood he has shed and how much sweat he has shed for the people and the country. How can you say that he is a dangerous person? Blind your dog


    Confused!


    Yang Xin''an was stunned, and so were all the policemen present.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is this young guy really a hidden national hero Wait, no!


    Who are these old men? Why do they mean what they say? What if it''s this kid''s partner?


    Yang Xin''an responded, looked at the two old men and asked, "I don''t know who you two are?"


    The old man in uniform directly took out his officer card and threw it into Yang Xin''an''s arms. He said angrily, "look at it for yourself!"


    The old man also took out a certificate and threw it to Yang Xin''an.


    Yang Xin''an was stunned and looked down.


    Before I saw the name, I was confused by the positions on the two certificates.


    Lieutenant general?


    Vice Minister? Moreover, he is also the Vice Minister of the Ministry of public security who controls real power like this!


    Yang Xin''an''s legs began to soften. He hastened to return the certificate and respectfully sent it back to the two elders.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what are you doing here?"


    The old man in uniform looked at Lin Chengfei: "it''s said that Doctor Lin is in trouble. We''ve come here to have a look."

 Chapter 865

    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly: "thank you What''s your relationship with Feng? "


    Referring to Feng Jiuge, the old man in military uniform was immediately in awe. With a little admiration and admiration, he said: "before, when I was at the scene, old Feng rescued me countless times in a hail of bullets. He was my benefactor!"


    Lin Chengfei understood why he was so angry when he saw that he was surrounded by the police.


    He is the Savior of fengjiuge, and fengjiuge is his Savior, so he is his Savior.


    Lying trough, the relationship seems a little complicated.


    Anyway, this guy has a lot of respect for Lin Chengfei.


    Yang Xin''an looks at Lin Chengfei suspiciously. He doesn''t understand what''s going on!


    The old man in casual clothes said with a faint smile: "good doctor Lin, although I haven''t seen you, I''ve heard your name for a long time. Our official old Xue is full of praise for you! You are the pillar of our country. The development of our Chinese traditional culture depends on you! "


    "Minister Xue praised me falsely. Such a heavy burden is on me, but it''s going to bend my back!" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Yang Xin''an is even more confused. He is catching a terrorist, but the boss of the Ministry of public security is polite to the criminal.


    How can he play with it, or not?


    As if to see their doubts, the old man suddenly drank: "what else do you want to do? Put them down for me. I dare to point my gun at Dr. Lin. it''s against you. "


    A group of policemen didn''t hesitate any more. They put down their guns in a hurry. Yang Xin''an apologized again and again and said, "I''m sorry, Dr. Lin, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding..."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t show his arrogance. He just said with a smile: "these people who died were all the gangsters who kidnapped my girlfriend. They wanted to be bad for my girlfriend. On impulse, I just..."


    The old man in uniform said: "Dr. Lin is the pillar of our country. Your safety problem is almost the same as that of the main official leaders. If these people hurt your girlfriend, they will hurt the family members of the official leaders. The crime is extremely serious. If they are killed on the spot, they will be spared..."


    I''m really willing to speak for Lin Chengfei.


    The old man also nodded and said, "yes, it''s reasonable."


    Lin Chengfei threw a fist at them: "well Thank you very much. My girlfriend was a little scared. We may have to go back first... "


    "Dr. Lin, if you have something to do, just go and do it. Just leave it to us!" The old man in uniform said happily.


    Lin Chengfei nods, thanks again, and walks away with Ren Hanyu.


    Because Lin Cheng came in such a hurry that he didn''t even drive the car. The police even released a police car to send them back.


    If you let Hua Chun know that the situation he worked hard to make is so easily broken by Lin Chengfei, I don''t know how to feel.


    This is a good play made by him and murojun together.


    If you can find out the formula of Yixin herbal tea from Ren Hanyu''s mouth, it''s naturally the best.


    Even if they can''t ask, it''s no big deal. If they find Lin Chengfei here, they will kill him. They will take the opportunity to call the police and give Lin Chengfei some trouble.


    Back at home, Yang Linlin and Yue Xiaoxiao are anxiously waiting for news, especially Yue Xiaoxiao, like ants on a hot pot, turning around, with tears in their faces.


    See Lin Chengfei with Ren Hanyu into the door that moment, the two immediately ran up, surprised and scared to Ren Hanyu surrounded in the middle of the embrace.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s so nice of you to come back!"


    "Sorry, Xiaoyu, I''m really sorry, I didn''t protect you well!"


    Ren Hanyu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. What are you crying for? I''m back now."


    It was not easy to get back to the room. Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    Ren Hanyu nodded gently, then shook his head severely.


    "I was a little afraid at first, then I was."


    "Why?"


    "Because I see you!" Ren Hanyu has a bright smile and is naive and gorgeous.


    Lin Chengfei felt a trace of warmth in his heart. He sat beside the bed with Ren Hanyu, gently hugged him into his arms, put his chin against her head, and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    "You''ve apologized once." Ren Hanyu whispered: "there''s no need to say it twice There is no sincerity at all. "


    Lin Cheng Fei a smile: "how can be regarded as sincere?"


    Ren Hanyu thought seriously for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said, "people say that your calligraphy and paintings are very valuable. You give them to me Write a pair of words, as many as you can! "


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei didn''t even think about it. He simply agreed.


    Such demands What''s the difference between not asking?


    He gave a kiss on Ren Hanyu''s forehead and kneaded her head: "you wait, I''ll be back soon."He opened the door and went straight to the study. After a while, he rushed back with a pile of paper, ink, pen and inkstone.


    Put things on a big desk and grind inkstones. Lin Chengfei did it all by himself. Tqr1


    Ren Hanyu always smiles and watches him busy.


    All his busyness is due to his own words.


    She loved the feeling.


    Because she likes that person more!


    Lin Chengfei has mentioned the pen, slightly pondering, while writing like a fly.


    One font after another appeared on the original white paper.


    Ren Hanyu also stood up and came to his back. He read the poems from his beloved man.


    "On March 7, it rained in Shahu road. Rain gear goes first, the colleague is all embarrassed, I only don''t feel. It''s already clear, so it''s just... "


    "Don''t listen to the sound of beating leaves through the forest. Why don''t you sing and roar. Who is afraid that bamboo sticks and sandals are better than horses?


    A misty rain in one''s life.


    It''s chilly when the spring breeze blows and wakes up, but it''s sunny on the top of the mountain. Looking back, always Xiaose place, go back!


    No rain, no sunshine.


    On March 7, it rained on Shahu road. The servant with the rain gear left earlier. All the people in the same trade felt very embarrassed, but I didn''t think so.


    After a while, it cleared up, and I wrote this song.


    Don''t pay attention to the rain through the forest. You can walk leisurely while singing and whistling.


    Bamboo sticks and straw sandals are more agile than horse riding. What''s so terrible about them? A coir raincoat, despite the wind and rain, still live my life.


    The cool spring breeze wakes me up from my drinking. The chill is rising, but the setting sun on the top of the mountain is welcome.


    Looking back at the place where I came across the wind and rain, go back. For me, it doesn''t matter whether it''s rain or sunny.


    Wanton life, natural and happy!


    Ding Fengbo. March 7.


    Song, Su Shi!


    Ren Hanyu stares at this line of words seriously, suddenly his eyes turn red and pours into Lin Chengfei''s arms: "Lin Chengfei, let''s sleep!"

 Chapter 866

    "What?" Lin Chengfei was stunned and looked at the sky outside the window.


    In broad daylight, heaven and earth.


    Want to sleep?


    But he didn''t wait for his answer, so he said, "OK, sleep."


    He picked up Ren Hanyu and went to bed step by step.


    This disaster, on the contrary, helped Lin Chengfei.


    Originally, Ren Hanyu had some resistance to Lin Chengfei He has a lot of women.


    Although temporarily agreed with his relationship, but the relationship between the two has not been further development.


    Now Ren Hanyu has experienced the choice between life and death, and is almost ruined by a group of men. Finally, he is completely open.


    Although he has many women, he is good to himself!


    He likes me, just as I like him.


    This should be the most beautiful thing in the world, right?


    In that case, what are the regrets?


    Give it, sleep it!


    She gently closed her eyes and let her clothes go.


    It wasn''t until the next day that they got up.


    During this period, I didn''t leave my bed, and I didn''t even eat a bite of rice. When I was hungry, I drank water to temporarily satisfy my hunger.


    Newlyweds are always hungry.


    The next morning, Lin Chengfei went to Hua''s house.


    Since they have done something wrong, they have to bear the corresponding consequences.


    As for mu Ruoqiong, Lin Chengfei is not worried at all It can be cleaned up at any time, and there''s nothing to worry about.


    Bang Bang


    Lin Chengfei knocked on the door.


    Soon, someone opened the door, and at first it was still casual.


    But when he saw Lin Chengfei''s face clearly, his expression suddenly tightened: "you Who are you looking for? "


    "Is Huachun here?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    "We The young master is not here The bodyguard should also know something. He doesn''t have a strong voice.


    "What about hualongxing?"


    "The old man is not at home, either!"


    "None of the people in the flower family are here today?"


    The bodyguard nodded: "yes, they all went out."


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei cracked his mouth and laughed. He pointed to his face and asked, "do you look at me like a fool?"


    "Ah?" the bodyguard was stunned and didn''t know why he suddenly asked.


    "Since you don''t think I''m a fool, why would you cheat me?" Lin Chengfei said, directly out of a foot, kick in the flower door.


    A bang.


    The thick gate was torn apart by him, and the bodyguard also stepped back.


    Want to stop Lin Chengfei?


    Who can stop Lin Chengfei?


    At least, there is no flower family now!


    Kicking someone''s family is like killing a parent.


    Today, Lin Chengfei kicks into the gate of the flower family, and is ready to tear his face with them.


    Deng Deng Deng


    A rush of footsteps sounded, and a group of Lin family rushed out of the main hall. Tqr1


    hualongxing, huaguoxiang, huaguoyun, Huachun, Hao Shuai and Huajin Huaxin are all here.


    No?


    Lin Chengfei thought again.


    I''m afraid we are getting together to discuss our strategy against me?


    After these people went out, they saw the split gate at the first sight, and all of them turned gloomy.


    Hua Guoyun gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Chengfei angrily, yelling: "Lin Chengfei, what do you mean? If you don''t give us an account today, we Huajia, even if we fight with you, we''ll do whatever we want! "


    The gate represents face.


    Lin Chengfei broke their gate and slapped them in the face.


    You''re a fool, you''re a fool?


    Of course not!


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "explain, do you still want me to explain to you?"


    "Dr. Lin, I have a clear conscience for you. Is it too much for you to bully my flower family today?" Hua Longxing said with a gloomy face.


    "Too much? Do you know what your precious grandson did? " Lin Chengfei stares at Huachun, his eyes are cold.


    Ren Hanyu is his forbidden weapon. No one can touch it.


    Huachun has touched his bottom line This time, Huachun doesn''t pay any price, it''s hard to eliminate Lin Chengfei''s raging anger.


    "Oh?" Hualongxing eyebrows move, along his line of sight, swept Huachun one eye, quietly way: "do not know what he does?"


    "I''m trying to kidnap my girlfriend, isn''t it Shouldn''t he give me an account? " Lin Chengfei said faintly.


    "Oh? How could there be such a thing? " Hua Longxing was surprised, as if he really knew about it. He was furious and turned to Hua Chun."Huachun, have you eaten bear heart and leopard gall? How dare you even tie Miss Liu Qing of the Liu family? Come here and kneel down


    Hua Chun was at a loss: "grandfather, I didn''t tie Miss Liu?"


    "Really not?"


    "Absolutely not!" Hua Chun vowed.


    Two people you a word I a language, the dialogue is quick inconceivable.


    Hua Longxing turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, my grandson has never done such a thing? In the middle Is there any misunderstanding? "


    "When did I say he tied Liuqing? He kidnapped my other girlfriend? " Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "you all know that it''s meaningless to pretend to be stupid on purpose, isn''t it?"


    But Hua Longxing continued to play dumb: "is it Dr. Lin has Miss Liu, and other girlfriends? "


    As we all know, Lin Chengfei is Liu Qing''s man.


    But now, Lin Chengfei said to them, he has other women?


    If the people of the Liu family knew about this, what would the Liu family think?


    "It''s my business. Don''t worry about it!" Lin Chengfei said: "I just want to ask you, today, either hand in Huachun or The whole flower family was buried with him. "


    "What a big tone!" Hua Guoyun couldn''t help jumping out: "open mouth and shut mouth to destroy our flower family, do you really think the flower family is made of clay? I want to tell you clearly that we want to give you Huachun. Dream


    Hua Jin tensed her face and didn''t say a word.


    Huaxin smiles bitterly.


    At this time, the team should be clear.


    On the side of family or friends?


    They are also struggling in their hearts.


    "So you want to forget about Huachun kidnapping my girlfriend?" Lin Chengfei is very angry and laughs, pointing to this group of humanitarians.


    Hua Guoxiang frowned and asked, "Hua Chun, have you ever kidnapped Dr. Li''s girlfriend?"


    Hua Chun was at a loss: "no No, really not! "


    "Shall I remind you?" Lin Chengfei glanced at him and kicked a broken piece of the door on the ground.


    The door plank moves, immediately divides into the small sawdust, flies to the flower spring.


    Soon, the sawdust fell on Huachun.


    Sawdust makes up three words.


    "Let it rain!" Lin Chengfei light said: "spend less memory should not be bad to this point, just do things to forget?"

 Chapter 867

    "Ren Hanyu? Is she Doctor Lin''s girlfriend? This matter I''ve never heard of it. I don''t know it at all Flower spring a Leng way.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with gloomy eyes and pretended to be crazy: "so, you don''t deny that you kidnapped Ren Hanyu?"


    Hua Chun nodded and said with a bitter smile, "Doctor Lin, this is really a misunderstanding. If I know Miss Ren is your woman, even if I borrow some courage, I dare not do it to her!"


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei sneered: "I don''t know, just want to cover up this matter?"


    Hua Longxing pats his head, looks at Lin Chengfei apologetically, and interjects: "Doctor Lin, Huachun doesn''t mean to offend you on purpose. Can you let him off for my face?"


    Hua Guoyun said angrily, "Dad, why are you so polite to him? Don''t say Huachun is unintentional. Even if he kidnaps his girlfriend, he can destroy the gate of my Huachun family? My flower family is not so easy to bully! "


    "Shut up Hualongxing yelled out: "this is Huachun''s fault. We should apologize to Dr. Lin."


    Hua Guoxiang also sighed: "Dr. Lin, you have a good relationship with Huaxin, Huajin and Huayao, and there is no unsolvable contradiction with our Huajia. We apologize for this matter, and please show mercy for the sake of friendship with Huajia."


    Hua Jin looks ugly.


    Hua Xin shakes her head helplessly.


    At the critical moment, the flower family even pushed them out as a shield?


    However, they could not say anything else.


    As a member of the flower family, while enjoying all kinds of treatment given by the family, we should try our best to do something for the family.


    Being born in a big family is not only their luck, but also their sorrow.


    Lin Chengfei does not believe that these people know nothing about what Huachun has done.


    If that''s the case, they need a whole family here?


    "So my girlfriend was bullied by you for nothing? The originator is not responsible at all? " Lin Chengfei sneered and said: "although Lin Chengfei has no power and no power, he is not a bully who does nothing!"


    He has made it clear that he will pursue the matter to the end.


    "What do you want?" Hua Longxing frowned and asked, "you have broken the gate of my flower family. You have already hit my flower family in the face. This time, it can be regarded as a clean up..."


    "It''s not just you, Lin Chengfei, who are not easy to bully. We Huajia are not just people who can ride on our heads to shit and pee!" Hua Guoyun said darkly.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him.


    Just a glance.


    But in an instant, another wave of prestige came out. This is the unique dignity and momentum of a scholar expert.


    Prestige gradually spread in the yard, a group of flower family''s heart, beating faster and faster, faster and faster, to the end, almost from the throat.


    Hua Guoyun only felt as if there was a gun pointing at his forehead. As long as he changed a little, he would be in different places.


    How could Lin Chengfei''s eyes be so powerful?


    Hua Guoyun was sweating and his legs began to shake.


    After a while, he finally could not help but bow his head first.


    Then, the people of the flower family all lowered their heads, and no one dared to look at them.


    Lin Chengfei''s hands are behind him, and he looks like an expert.


    "Huachun..."


    "Ah..." Huachun shivered all over and came out trembling.


    Rao is not what he used to be. He has got some adventures. He is as strong as Superman in western movies.


    However, in the face of Lin Chengfei at this moment, he still can''t help but feel fear. When he calls his name, he has an impulse to turn around and run.


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner!" Lin Chengfei light said: "you kidnapped Xiaoyu, let her fear, I want to punish, will only punish you one person, will not involve other people in the flower family!"


    "You What do you want to do? "


    "Today, cut your hands!"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly reaches out his hand and paddles in the direction of Huachun.


    Two white lights, like flying swords, went straight to Huachun.


    Huachun didn''t have time to react. Her two palms were broken from her wrists.


    He watched his hand fall to the ground and the blood flow


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, Huachun screams.


    He has no hands.


    Lin Chengfei really dares to fight him!


    He can''t even avoid Lin Chengfei?


    All kinds of facts happened in front of our eyes, let Huachun almost collapse. Tqr1


    the pain of his body, coupled with sadness and anger, he turned his eyes and fainted."Huachun, how are you, Huachun?"


    "Huachun, are you ok?"


    "Lin Chengfei, I''ll fight with you!"


    For a moment, the whole flower courtyard was in a mess, with shouts of surprise, roar and abuse, which was even more lively than the vegetable market.


    "If the flower family wants to get back at me, I''ll be there at any time!" Lin Chengfei light said: "however, to provoke my head, I''m not just a master hand so simple."


    With that, he strode forward and walked out of the courtyard.


    Hua Longxing looks gloomy and stares at Lin Chengfei''s back, but doesn''t stop him.


    If he didn''t speak, the bodyguards didn''t dare to do it.


    So, Lin Chengfei in the flower family courtyard, cut the flower family big little flower spring hands, and swagger out of the door.


    All over the world, Lin Chengfei is the only one who can do this!


    "Dad, why did you let him go like this?" Hua Guoyun was shaking all over in anger: "he He cut Huachun''s hand? Huachun is your grandson


    "This hatred I''ll pay for it Hua Longxing closed his eyes slightly and said this sentence gently.


    I thought that Lin Chengfei would care about some of his former feelings.


    Now it seems that they underestimate Lin Chengfei''s ruthlessness too much!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, at the gate of Yixin garden.


    The old and the young are staring at each other.


    "Grandfather, why did you pull me over again?" The 14-year-old girl said to the old man angrily.


    "I''m for your own good. Do you know how many people want to worship in the hands of Dr. Lin, who refuses to accept it?" The old man said angrily.


    Although urgent, although angry, but also revealed a helpless.


    He seems to have a great crush on the granddaughter.


    They are Luo Yuan and Luo Yi.


    Luo Yuan wants to let Luo Yi worship Lin Chengfei as a teacher, but Luo Yi doesn''t want to live or die.


    For this matter, two people have been arguing for a long time, did not expect that now there is no dispute out of a result, and now it came to the gate of Yixin garden.


    "I have my own way to go. I don''t need to learn from others, and I don''t need to be told what I should do!" Luo Yi cut the railway: "grandfather, you''d better die this heart!"

 Chapter 868

    "You You want to piss me off, don''t you? " Luo Yuan roared angrily, blew his beard and glared. Tqr1


    Luo Yi was not afraid at all, and retorted: "you want to force me to death, don''t you?"


    "You


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Follow me in!"


    "I''m not going!"


    "Are you going or not?"


    "Don''t go, don''t go, don''t go, don''t go, don''t go, say important things three times, say don''t go, don''t go!" Luo Yi is very assertive. She says so much in one breath, but she is not afraid of her grandfather.


    Luo Yuan stares at her and doesn''t know what to say.


    See grandfather so, Luo Yi heart a soft, sighed, said: "grandfather, I don''t understand, why do you have to let me worship him as a teacher?"? It''s very good for me to learn by myself. As you can see, I recently participated in the Chinese poetry conference and won the general champion. So many people like me and praise me for being very good. "


    "You don''t know the skill of Dr. Lin!" Luo Yuan sighed: "your so-called strength is not worth mentioning in front of Dr. Lin!"


    On hearing this, Luo Yi, who was very confident in herself, was not convinced. She said indignantly, "how can you boost other people''s morale and destroy granddaughter''s prestige? I don''t believe that in this world, there are people reciting poems, and there are people reciting more than me! "


    When they talk, the voice is not small, many people in the teahouse can hear.


    Some good people go out the door and see that the person who quarrels with others is Luo Yuanluo. They can''t help but come forward and ask, "Luo Lao, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Yuan sighed, pointing to Luo Yi, a face of hate its indisputable: "I want to let my granddaughter Bailin doctor as a teacher, but this girl will not agree, almost make me angry."


    "What?" He is also a lover of painting and calligraphy. Generally speaking, people who like painting and calligraphy are familiar with poetry.


    Last time, he also attended the calligraphy and painting exchange meeting held by Yixin garden. He witnessed with his own eyes that Lin Chengfei''s three apprentices and hundreds of people were still not down on poetry, and even made a group of people speechless.


    All the disciples are so powerful. Doctor Lin How abnormal is it?


    I don''t know how many people want to make Dr. Lin look up without saying a word. Now, this little girl has a chance to worship Dr. Lin as a teacher, but she doesn''t agree?


    He pointed to Luo Yi and said: "little girl, I don''t mean you. If Dr. Lin agrees, you should go to worship. It will be the most proud thing in your life if you can worship under Dr. Lin!"


    "Ha ha..." Luo Yi rolled his eyes, dismissive.


    "You see, you see what his attitude is?" He stamped his head in anger.


    The man saw that he didn''t mind his own business any more. He shook his head and went back to Yixin garden.


    Luo Yuan went inside and said to his granddaughter with a cold face: "today, the teahouse holds a weekly calligraphy and painting exchange meeting. If you are interested, come and have a look. If you are not interested, go back I don''t want to force you to do this anymore! "


    "Really?"


    Luo Yuan cold face, stride into the teahouse, are lazy to answer the granddaughter''s question.


    Luo Yi stamped his foot and stared at the three big words "Yi Xin Yuan" on the card.


    "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, how could my grandfather treat me so coldly?" Luo Yi gas of Du mouth scolded a few, eyes a turn: "well, today I see you in the end what ability, unexpectedly let grandfather his old people all so respected!"


    With that, she also walked to the teahouse.


    Today''s Yixin garden is very lively.


    It''s a weekly calligraphy and painting exchange meeting. Not to mention, Dr. Lin''s apprentice, Guo Yitian, personally appeared to guide everyone on the art of calligraphy and painting.


    This was discussed by Guo Yitian, LV Shaoyu and sun Yaoguang. After that, the three of them took turns to preside over the calligraphy and painting exchange meeting here every week.


    First, they think that they know that Lin Chengfei has been committed to the re emergence of traditional Chinese culture. Second, they show some skills here, which can also make people more clearly understand the magic of Lin Chengfei, which is conducive to the spread of the three words of Doctor Lin to every corner of the world earlier.


    They want to make a name for Lin Chengfei.


    Today, it''s Guo Yitian''s turn. He''s here, walking around in the teahouse, sometimes pointing out some mistakes in people''s paintings or calligraphy.


    After cultivating their noble spirit, their understanding of calligraphy and painting has improved by leaps and bounds. It''s no exaggeration to say that they were all at that time. It''s more than enough to guide some amateurs.


    He is now a child of Haoran Qi has become small, although he did not enter the child''s realm, but his body has produced real Qi There are many things that can be done.


    For example Help people change their character.


    "Mr. Guo!"


    Guo Yitian was walking around when he heard his name called.


    Guo Yitian turns his head to see that in the corner, some timid young people are looking at himself.


    Guo Yitian came to the man with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter?""I heard that It''s said that Dr. Lin has a magic way to change people''s character with one word. You You are his apprentice. Excuse me Can you do it? " This person seems to be a little nervous, constantly rubbing hands, face also red asked.


    Guo Yitian still said with a smile: "probably it can be!"


    The man was stunned. Then he was overjoyed and said, "well Would you please send me a word? "


    "What do you want?"


    The man scratched his head and said, "I don''t know I don''t know what word I want. I''m born with a cowardly nature. I''m embarrassed to speak in public. I''m always ignored. I I want to change, to be frank and generous! "


    "Yes!"


    Guo Yitian said these two words again. He picked up a pen on the desk and wrote down a word on the blank paper.


    "Ho


    Heroism is the best!


    The man''s eyes reflected and looked straight at the word: "I May I put this word away? "


    "Of course, now It''s yours! " Guo Yitian nodded.


    This person can''t wait to take this carefully and watch carefully.


    At this time, the expression on his face also changed unconsciously.


    From cowardice to self-confidence.


    The corners of the mouth are slightly upturned, and they even look a little handsome.


    "Thank you, Mr. Guo." This person light to Guo Yitian a bow hand: "great kindness, I feel in the heart, this life do not forget!"


    When he said this, he was stunned: "eh How can I say such a good thing? Is that really what I said? "


    Guo Yitian had known for a long time that this would happen. He didn''t care, ignored the unbelievable young people, and quietly stepped aside.

 Chapter 869

    The people who saw this scene all around praised it.


    "Mr. Guo is worthy of being a disciple of Dr. Lin. he has got the true biography of Dr. Lin!"


    "I have only two words to say Envy


    "Who can worship Doctor Lin as a teacher in this life? It''s really a blessing that can only be obtained by burning Gao Xiang for eight lives!"


    A group of people are talking, Guo Yitian''s mouth also can''t help but up.


    Although I''m not praising him But it''s his master!


    He was a little proud of earning some applause for his master.


    All of a sudden, there was a flower in front of me.


    Not far away from him, a teenage girl suddenly appeared. Tqr1


    the girl''s eyes were fixed on him as if she were studying some rare animal.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Guo Yitian touched his face and asked.


    "Is that word really useful? Isn''t that the guy you''re looking for? " Luo Yi asked.


    Guo Yitian laughed out: "Tuo? Why do I want to find Tuo?"


    "To show you''re different!" Luo Yi said: "so shameless means are used out, really shameless!"


    Luo Yuan just good walk nearby, hear Luo Yi''s words, the facial expression changes greatly: "Luo Yi, what do you say again?"? Apologize. Apologize to Mr. Guo immediately! "


    "Why should I apologize?" Luo Yi doesn''t accept the way: "he is deceiving originally, what I say is nothing wrong."


    Luo Yuan hurried forward, pulled her behind him and apologized to Guo Yitian: "Mr. Guo, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry, my granddaughter is spoiled by me. I don''t have a way to stop her. You must not have the same opinion with him."


    Luo Yi said angrily in the back: "where did I say wrong? He is a liar, a word, how can people have such a big change? It''s calligraphy, not fairy art... "


    As soon as she said this, many people around began to look bad.


    Doctor Lin is their idol. Now, someone insults Doctor Lin in Yixin garden?


    They can''t just watch!


    "Dr. Lin is comparable to heaven and man. His means, especially those ordinary people like you and me, can understand?" Some people disdain cold hum way.


    "During his stay in the capital, Dr. Lin did not know how many people he had to see a doctor every day, how many words he had to send out, and how many people''s personalities he had changed. Now you say he is a liar Ha ha ha, have you ever seen a liar who made such a big battle? "


    "The little girl doesn''t know anything, so she''ll talk less. It''s just a shame."


    Luo Yi''s face flushed with anger.


    She didn''t expect that there would be so many people criticizing him just by saying one word.


    However, she is not easily admit defeat, otherwise she would not have been fighting with her grandfather for such a long time.


    She raised her head and looked at Guo Yitian angrily: "I heard that your master''s poems can cure diseases?"


    Guo Yitian said with some pride: "exactly!"


    "Well, there''s something wrong with me. Now you cure me with poetry, and I''ll believe you." Luo Yi said coldly.


    "Luo Yi, have you had enough trouble?" Luo Yuan angrily scolds a way.


    Luo Yi doesn''t answer, just looks at Guo Yitian.


    But Guo Yitian just gave a smile: "what I have learned is less than one in ten thousand of master''s, but a little problem can be cured But you don''t believe me. Why should I treat you? "


    "I don''t believe you until you cure me!"


    "Why do I have to make you believe it?" Guo Yitian asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Yi looks stagnant and can''t speak.


    Guo Yitian continued: "master once taught me that my skills should be used by those who really believe in us. As for those who don''t believe in us What does it matter to us whether we live or die? Even if they die in front of us, we have to be indifferent. Since we don''t believe in them, we have to pay for our own distrust. "


    "You How can you do that? " Luo Yi Leng Leng asks a way.


    Guo Yi walked forward one day without a faint smile.


    He doesn''t have to do anything to prove what he can do.


    This is what Lin Chengfei ordered.


    The people who really need help are duty bound!


    But this kind of skepticism, even to their own vicious words to the people There''s no need to worry about them.


    Luo Yi Leng in situ, forget to catch up.


    At this time, Luo Yuan had already held her hand: "you go out with me..."


    "Oh, grandfather, what are you doing?"


    Just finished this sentence, Luo Yuan, who is walking forward, suddenly stops at the same place.


    And then Fall to the ground without warning.


    "Grandfather What''s the matter with you, grandfather? " Luo Yi is in a big hurry. He quickly holds Luo Yuan and shouts.Thanks to her help, otherwise, Luo Yuan''s whole head would have to hit the ground.


    Luo Yuan felt his chest, narrowed his eyes, and his face was sallow.


    In the nostril, in the ear, gradually overflowed some fresh blood.


    Wow


    Luo Yi''s tears fell down involuntarily. She cried out: "grandfather Don''t scare me, Grandpa. I''m just a relative like you. You You can''t leave me alone


    While crying, she took out her mobile phone and made an emergency call. Then she looked at the crowd helplessly: "excuse me, who has a car? Can you help me take my grandfather to the hospital? Thank you, thank you


    Guo Yitian sighed, stepped forward, squatted down, looked at Luo Yuan and said, "let me have a look..."


    With that, regardless of Luo Yi''s reaction, he stood up, went to a nearby table, picked up a pen and began to write.


    "Autumn clumps around the house like pottery, around the fence gradually inclined."


    "It''s not that the flowers prefer chrysanthemums. This flower has no flowers."


    This poem comes from the chrysanthemum written by Yuan Zhen, a poet of Tang Dynasty.


    Clusters of blooming chrysanthemums were all around the house. He walked along the bamboo fence and enjoyed the autumn chrysanthemums planted by himself. He didn''t realize that the sun was setting in the West.


    In late autumn, all the flowers are gone. Only chrysanthemums can survive the wind and frost. They support each other independently and add vitality to the world.


    The faint breath lingers on Luo Yuan''s side and slowly enters his body.


    This is the breath of survival.


    This is my only breath that all flowers are dead.


    This time, Luo Yuan suffered from cerebral hemorrhage.


    If you don''t get timely treatment, you will definitely die.


    Even if the treatment, may also be hemiplegia, the rest of his life can only be spent in a wheelchair.


    However, after Guo Yitian wrote, he just moved his lips and eyes.


    And then


    I opened my eyes.


    Luo Yi was overjoyed and exclaimed, "grandfather Grandpa, are you ok? Great, great


    She cried and laughed. She looked very funny, but no one was laughing.


    Ah


    Poor man!


    Only grandfather is a relative, she is also a hard-working child.


    Unconsciously, everyone forgives Luo Yigang''s disrespectful words to Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 870

    Although Luo Yuan opened his eyes and regained consciousness, he was still very weak. He lay there and could not move.


    I don''t know when, his eyes red and swollen up, full of wrinkles on the orbit, also unconsciously flowing a lot of tears.


    "Luo Yi, it''s no pity that I''m so old. It''s just I can''t trust you! " Luo Yuan shivered his lips and said with difficulty, "you are only a teenager. After I left, I was lonely and helpless. My biggest wish is that you can worship under the door of Dr. Lin, the master of Dr. Lin, and give you to him so that I can die without regret."


    Luo Yi''s eye circles are also red. She cried and said: "grandfather, I promise you, I promise you all. I will listen to you, and worship the Doctor Lin as a teacher. As long as you don''t leave me, I promise you anything!"


    Luo Yuan''s face showed a touch of satisfaction, nodded and said: "in this case, I''m relieved..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Luo Yi suddenly turned her head, looked at Guo Yitian and said with a choking voice, "didn''t you say that any disease in your poetry can be cured? I beg you, help my grandfather, I beg you


    Now Luo Yuan just regained consciousness and did not get out of danger. Everyone can see that he may die at any time.


    Guo Yitian shook his head heavily: "I I don''t have enough cultivation, and the realm of calligraphy and painting is far from that of my master. It''s my limit that I can make Lao Luo recover to this level. If my master is here, he may have a way. " Tqr1


    Luo Yi turned pale: "really There''s really no way out. "


    Guo Yitian shook his head and sighed: "I''m not good at learning arts!"


    Luo Yuan sighed deeply, but said nothing.


    His wish had been fulfilled. Even if he died now, he had no regrets.


    Only Luo Yi turned around and knelt down in front of Guo Yitian: "Mr. Guo, I beg you, please help my grandfather, I beg you!"


    Bang Bang


    While talking, she kept knocking her head.


    Guo Yitian quickly bent down to help her up: "this young lady, you don''t have to do this. If you can save her, I will do my best, but I I really can only do this! Well, I''ll call the master now to see if he can come back in time! "


    "Thank you, Mr. Guo!"


    Guo Yitian shakes his head and sighs. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Lin Chengfei.


    Luo Yuan will die at any time. Whether he can hold on to Lin Chengfei''s return depends on his fate.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Lin Chengfei just walked out of the flower house.


    He has completely torn his face with the flower family, but he has no burden in his heart. He walks quietly on the street, with his hands behind him, as if enjoying the busy city.


    He was calm and slow.


    By the middle of the scholar realm, there are few things that can make waves in his heart.


    Even though It''s the same with the whole world.


    Just then, the phone rings.


    He took out his cell phone and looked, Guo Yitian?


    Just after getting through the phone, Guo Yitian said anxiously, "master, Lao Luo has an accident in the teahouse. Can you come back now?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s like cerebral hemorrhage. I treated it, but It''s useless. It doesn''t seem to last long! "


    Lin Chengfei''s face sank: "OK, do everything you can to prolong Luo Lao''s life. I''ll go back immediately."


    "Good!"


    Guo Yitian answered and hung up directly.


    Lin Chengfei did not delay at all. He once again found a place where no one paid attention to him. He jumped and went straight to the roof of the building.


    For Luo Yuan, he has a good impression.


    This is a very gentle old man. If he can save his life, Lin Chengfei will not be indifferent.


    Guo Yitian got Lin Chengfei''s orders, but he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He wrote two words with great efforts to prolong Luo Yuan''s life as much as possible.


    But his ability is limited after all.


    Even though he had tried his best, Luo Yuan''s body was still getting heavier and heavier. Before long, his consciousness began to be unclear again.


    Finally, Luo Yuan closed his eyes and fell into a coma again.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, wake up, don''t scare me, grandfather!" Luo Yi cries and shakes Luo Yuan''s body, looking desperate.


    Guo Yitian sighed: "sorry, Miss Luo, I I''ve tried my best. "


    He did his best.


    However, it still can''t save Luo Yuan.


    At this moment, he really realized the importance of strength.


    If he has one tenth, no, even one percent of Lin Chengfei''s strength, he will never be helpless in the face of this trouble.


    Lack of ability to save people.


    He''s sad, too.


    Luo Yi a listen, immediately more desperate, holding Luo Yuan''s head, pain voice.It''s hopeless.


    I just talked to her and scolded her grandfather Just die?


    She couldn''t believe it, much less.


    Grandfather was so angry with her.


    At this moment, her heart was like ashes, full of remorse, and even For a moment, there was a year of suicide.


    A group of tea guests shook their heads and sighed.


    No one wants to see such a thing, but There''s nothing anyone can do about it.


    Suddenly, someone asked, "where''s Master Zhu? Isn''t he upstairs? "


    "Yes, Master Zhu''s medical skills are amazing. Should he be able to save Luo Lao?"


    Guo Yitian gave a bitter smile, but said: "today is Sunday, Master Zhu has a rest."


    Once this sentence came out, there was silence all around.


    Without Master Zhu, there was no last hope.


    Just when everyone thought that Luo Yuan would surely die this time.


    Suddenly a man''s voice came from the door: "what''s the matter? How''s old Luo? "


    A group of people looked back and suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "Lin Dr. Lin, come back! "


    "Dr. Lin, Lao Luo has been in a coma for a long time. Please show him quickly."


    Guo Yitian came directly to Lin Chengfei and bowed his head with guilt: "master, I''m sorry. I''m not good at learning and my cultivation is low. I lost your face. I can only watch the patient die in front of me, but I can''t help it."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t get angry, but said with a faint smile: "you just entered this way, it''s hard to avoid that you can''t catch it. You can practice hard in the future."


    "Yes Guo Yitian nodded, like a guarantee to Lin Chengfei, like to make up his mind.


    Lin Cheng flew to Luo Yuan, leaned over his face and took a look at him, then he breathed.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late.


    There''s help!


    Luo Yi cried and asked, "Doctor Lin, you Can you help my grandfather? "


    "Yes!" Lin Chengfei light said these two words: "however, after you still don''t make your grandfather angry, he was not very good, angry, it''s easy to happen this situation, this time can save, who knows, what will be the next result?"

 Chapter 871

    "Yes, I dare not, I dare not again!" Luo Yi nodded, at this moment, no longer and Lin Chengfei a higher mind.


    In the past, she was not satisfied with Lin Chengfei, but now she has only full hope for him. TqR1


    she hopes Lin Cheng Fei can simultaneous interpreting thousands of poems and treat all kinds of diseases.


    In this case, grandfather will be saved!


    Lin Chengfei nodded, regardless of her praying eyes, just patted Luo Yuan''s forehead a few times.


    A pure and extremely true Qi came out of his hand and ran into Luo Yuan''s mind.


    This time, there is no need for poetry.


    Cerebral hemorrhage is a cerebrovascular disease, which is closely related to hyperlipidemia, diabetes, hypertension, vascular aging, smoking and so on.


    The early mortality rate is very high. Most of the survivors have some sequelae, such as dyskinesia, cognitive impairment, dysphagia and so on.


    Lin Chengfei''s true Qi can make his cerebral blood vessels return to normal, clear congestion, and will not leave any sequelae.


    It''s simple and convenient, so there''s no need to use poetry as a killer.


    Luo Yi just stares at Luo Yuan for fear of any accident.


    Other people, too, dare not blink. This is Doctor Lin''s personal treatment. It''s rare to see him. Of course, they don''t want to miss it.


    It was only a minute later.


    Just now, Luo Yuan, who was about to die, suddenly turned ruddy.


    Then he opened his eyes.


    This time is different from last time.


    His eyes were bright and full of vitality. He didn''t feel turbid at all.


    "How are you feeling now, grandfather?"


    See grandfather wake up, Luo Yi rushed to ask.


    Luo Yuan took a deep breath and said with a smile: "this time, I''ve been walking through the gate of hell Dr. Lin, thank you for your help. "


    Then, without Luo Yi''s help, he stood up from the ground.


    It''s lively.


    It seems that the shape just now is even better.


    A group of people sighed.


    "Dr. Lin is indeed Dr. Lin, worthy of his reputation!"


    "as like as two peas," he can save the people who are dying, and he can change them instantly. It''s just like a fairy. "


    "In my life, I can see Dr. Lin treat diseases in person I didn''t live in vain


    Lin Cheng Fei is a little smile: "Luo Lao, we are friends, you do not need to be so polite."


    Luo Yuan smiles apologetically at Lin Chengfei, then turns his head and solemnly asks Luo Yi, "does what you said just now still count?"


    "Ah?" Luo Yi a Leng: "what words?"


    "From now on, I will listen to what I say and willingly worship Dr. Lin as my teacher!" Luo Yuan zhengse road.


    The old man is still thinking about it.


    Luo Yi lowered her head: "grandfather, I I... "


    Said for a long time, also did not say why.


    Luo Yuan can wait. What a rare opportunity.


    He immediately turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, you said before that you would accept my granddaughter as an apprentice. I don''t know Now is your promise still valid? "


    "Well..." Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment and said: "Lao Luo, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s just that my school has its own rules. My granddaughter has already rejected me once before. If I accept her now, my master I''m afraid not


    To worship Lin Chengfei as a teacher is to enter the holy gate of books.


    Shushengmen, as the largest school in the world, naturally had its own dignity and pride.


    At ordinary times, ordinary people cry and beg for teachers, and they seldom take the initiative to accept apprentices.


    In addition, there is a rule for the people of shushengmen. Once the people of shushengmen show the idea of accepting an ordinary person as an apprentice, as long as the person refuses once, no matter what, they can''t accept him again.


    Is it anyone who wants to enter the holy gate?


    Lin Chengfei also learned from the memory of Qing Xuan. Luo Yi had rejected him once before, and now he was led by Luo Yuan to worship his teacher He can''t agree easily.


    What''s more, Luo Yi still looks reluctant.


    When Luo Yuan heard this, he felt lost. He became depressed and listless: "so What a pity


    Luo Yi is not happy.


    She finally decided to worship her teacher, but he didn''t agree?


    Hum!


    I don''t believe I can''t cure you.


    Without saying a word, Luo Yi knelt down on the ground.


    "Shifu, I was wrong about everything before. Please forgive me for my ignorance. I will follow Shifu conscientiously, study hard, make contributions to the society and provide welfare for the people. I will never be selfish, loyal to the king and love the country forever..."Crackling a lot, almost no need to think out of her mouth, let a group of people gape.


    This girl It''s so chatty.


    Luo Yi is not stupid. She didn''t want to be a teacher before. She didn''t believe that Lin Chengfei had real talent.


    Now her grandfather has been cured in front of her. If she doubts, is it brain damage?


    Poetry can change people''s character, poetry can save people?


    Such a powerful master can''t be found with a lantern. She can''t miss it any more.


    "Do you really want to learn from me?"


    "Yes Luo Yi is willing to point the head.


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Luo Yi is just about to kowtow and call for master, but Lin Chengfei turns to Guo Yitian and says, "go to my office and take the painting hanging in the middle."


    "Yes


    Guo Yitian didn''t know what the master was going to do. He still bowed respectfully and went upstairs to get things.


    Luo Yi and Luo Yuan also blinked, and their faces were blank: "what''s this for?"


    Lin Chengfei''s mysterious smile: "I''ll know later."


    Before long, Guo Yitian came down with a picture in his arms. He asked people to put the two tables together and spread the picture on the table slowly.


    Suddenly, a picture of weeping willows on a sunny day appeared in front of everyone.


    The sun is shining high and the willows are growing slowly.


    Wind blowing, catkins flying all over the sky, as pure as snow.


    On the surface of the lake, a few geese and ducks are floating on it. It looks very comfortable.


    A man in a robe, sitting on the bank, moving, holding a fishing rod, fishing.


    In the fish basket beside him, there were a lot of fish, and even a few of them jumped out of the box.


    Although it is only a painting, it makes people feel as if they have been in such a relaxing environment.


    Especially the geese and ducks seemed to rush out of the paper at any time.


    "This Whose painting is this? How come I''ve never seen it before? " Luo Yuan can''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 872

    "What''s the matter, grandfather?" Luo Yi asks curiously. Tqr1


    her grandfather is also a famous master of painting and calligraphy. I don''t know how many precious paintings and calligraphy are collected at home. It''s just a picture that hasn''t even been signed. Is it such a fuss?


    Luo Yuan takes a deep breath and stares at the painting with his eyes shining. It''s like a beautiful girl without clothes, full of excitement.


    "This painting is a masterpiece!"


    After a long time, Luo Yuan just slowly said these words.


    This words a, not only is Luo Yi, all people are stunned.


    The best?


    They don''t see anything strange? A picture that looks very ordinary?


    Not to mention that compared with the famous paintings handed down from ancient times, even today, there are many masters who can easily draw this level?


    Mr. Luo doesn''t mean to flatter his granddaughter, Dr. Bailin, to be his teacher, does he?


    "How do you say that, grandfather?" Luo Yi was puzzled and said: "at the beginning, I saw Huang Dongxin''s painting, and he also made a similar one. Moreover, the things on it are vivid. There are several swans flying in the sky and mandarin ducks swimming in the water. It''s more beautiful than this one."


    "Huang Dongxin?" Luo Yuan snorted with disdain: "what did he draw? Is it worthy of comparison with this painting? "


    A group of people were silent.


    They really can''t see where the painting is.


    Lin Chengfei then looked at Luo Yi: "do you really want to worship me as a teacher?"


    Luo Yi nods: "of course it''s true."


    "Well, as long as you can see the meaning of this painting within an hour, I will accept you!"


    With that, Lin Chengfei raised his hand and looked at the time: "it''s ten o''clock in the morning. If you still can''t answer at eleven o''clock, it will prove that we are not destined to..."


    Luo Yi listens and nods hastily: "OK, one hour is enough."


    She didn''t dare to delay. She stood at the table in a hurry. She walked from front to back and from back to front. She looked at the painting seriously and didn''t dare to neglect anything.


    Luo Yuanji scratching his ears, deeply afraid that his granddaughter can''t guess, just want to open a mouth to remind, listen to Lin Chengfei light said: "old Luo, if you start to remind, still count her didn''t pass the examination!"


    "Ah? Oh, well, I won''t say it, I won''t say it Luo Yuan sighed heavily and answered with a sad face.


    But Lin Chengfei''s words just fell, in the entire yixinyuan hall, already made a mess.


    Is this a question from Dr. Lin?


    You can be called Doctor Lin''s Apprentice if you answer?


    Crouching trough, why does that little girl have a chance and they don''t have such hope?


    They are all lovers of painting and calligraphy. We should treat them equally.


    Therefore, many people began to cry: "Dr. Lin, if we can see the mystery of this painting, can you accept us as apprentices?"


    "Yes, anyway, you have to accept apprentices. Why don''t you accept more at a time?"


    How much more?


    Lin Chengfei has a smile on his lips. These people also underestimate the difficulty of this painting, right?


    Even if Luo Yuan paid enough attention to this painting, he could only see the secret of one or two out of ten. He could not understand the real artistic conception.


    However, Lin Chengfei didn''t want to disappoint them when so many people asked, so he said, "OK, I promise you, no matter who in the teahouse can see the meaning of the painting, I will accept him as an apprentice."


    With this, everyone in the teahouse was so excited that they almost yelled.


    "Does Dr. Lin mean what he says?"


    "Never break your promise Lin Chengfei swore.


    Boom


    A group of people rushed to the painting.


    However, there are too many people in the teahouse, so many people can''t squeeze in at all.


    So, the people in the back yell that it''s unfair. They can''t even see the painting. How can they see the true meaning of the painting?


    Lin Chengfei had no choice but to ask people to hang the painting on the highest wall.


    In this way, everyone can see that the teahouse is quiet.


    Lin Chengfei found a place, sat aside, made a pot of tea, quietly waiting for the results.


    Guo Yitian and Luo Yuan are waiting.


    Luo Yuan has always been a pair of words and stop, nervous hands rub each other, do not know what to do.


    "If you have something to say, just say it!" Lin Chengfei asked directly.


    Luo Yuan clenched his teeth and finally said, "Doctor Lin, since everyone has a chance to be your disciple, then Can I have a try, too? "


    Poof


    Lin Chengfei almost spat out the tea he had just drunk.


    Luo Yuan, a famous master of calligraphy and painting in Beijing, is old enough to be his grandfather.


    How can you still think of yourself as a teacher?


    Lin Chengfei repeatedly waved his hand and said, "Lao Luo, don''t make trouble..."However, Luo Yuan said seriously: "you have no priority in learning, and those who have achieved are teachers. Dr. Lin, although you are young, the realm of calligraphy and painting is the most powerful I have ever seen. It is estimated that no one in the world can match you. However, I haven''t made any progress for so many years. The realm of calligraphy and painting has already reached the bottleneck. If I have been studying it myself, I''m afraid I can''t go any further in my life It''s a long way to go


    "I really want to learn from you, so please promise me."


    See his serious appearance, Lin Chengfei a Leng, but a think, immediately understand Luo Yuan''s intention.


    People like him, it can be said, have devoted their whole life to painting and calligraphy. The way of painting and calligraphy is also their whole spiritual world.


    It''s a very painful thing for him to only reach the present level and not make progress.


    As long as there is a little chance to break through the current state, he is not willing to let it go.


    Therefore, regardless of the big age gap between Lin Chengfei and him, he brazenly said that he wanted to worship Lin Chengfei as a teacher.


    To his this kind of spirit, Lin Chengfei is very moved.


    However, he waved his hand and said, "Mr. Luo, it''s no need to pay homage to teachers. However, we can often get together in the future to discuss."


    Luo Yuan was overjoyed and quickly said, "thank you, Doctor Lin!"


    Lin Chengfei is willing to discuss with him, that is to say, to give him some advice Otherwise, with his level, how can he be qualified to discuss with Dr. Lin?


    After this, Luo Yuan completely calmed down and began to look at the group of people gathered in front of the painting.


    The group of people are frowning, racking their brains to study the mystery of the painting.


    Almost no one said anything. This is the only hope for you to learn the magic magic from Dr. Lin. no one wants to miss it.


    Twenty minutes passed.


    No one came forward to speak.


    Thirty minutes later, suddenly, a man clapped his hands and rushed out happily to Lin Chengfei: "I think of it, ha ha Dr. Lin, I think of it. "


    A group of people turned pale.


    Some people find that the artistic conception in the painting represents They don''t have a chance?


    Lin Chengfei just asked with a smile, "tell me, what did you find?"

 Chapter 873

    The man danced excitedly and said, "Doctor Lin, I I see the mystery of this painting. "


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei said with great interest, "talk about it."


    Seeing Doctor Lin talking to himself, the man became more and more excited. He took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath, which made his mood a little calmer.


    He looked around and saw that a group of people were looking forward to him, but no one, like him, realized the deep meaning of the painting, which made him feel more proud.


    "As you can see, this painting is mysterious and lifelike, but it has no signature. I''m afraid it was painted by a hermit master. I can only see one of them. If there is something wrong, please forgive me!"


    This person is smiling slightly, modest in the mouth, but the expression on the face is arrogant fierce.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Speak quickly."


    "You''re right. You''re Doctor Lin''s Apprentice. Why are you so fussy?"


    A group of people impatiently urged.


    The man was no longer wordy. He coughed and cleared his throat. Then he said, "in my opinion, this painting is definitely made by a national treasure master. As long as you look at it, you will be deeply immersed in it. A sense of quiet and leisure will come to your face, and you will feel exhausted. What''s more, there will be a faint sense of happiness from the bottom of your heart. The painting is born in your heart. I think the author is very happy When painting this picture, I must have a leisurely attitude, no desire, no desire, and I am in a state of no struggle with the world. When I sit idly by the river, I look at the spring light in front of me and feel the prestige. Then I find a pen and paper, and I can accomplish it in one move, leaving this wonderful picture! "


    "The author should be about sixty years old. He has made great achievements, has many children and grandchildren, and has many honors in his life. He has no regrets in the first half of his life, is in good health, and does not worry about death at present. Only such a person can make such a painting!"


    What they said was well founded, and many people secretly nodded.


    It''s really amazing that this man can infer so many things from the charm of the painting.


    "Well, it seems that this guy really wants to worship Dr. Lin as his teacher."


    "Why didn''t I think of such a simple reason?"


    Many people are annoyed, but they still admire this man very much.


    Even Luo Yuan nodded deeply, obviously agreeing with this view. Tqr1


    only Luo Yi was indifferent.


    Lin Chengfei''s face was also a little strange.


    When he saw these people admiring him, he felt more proud. He raised his head, stretched out his hands, pointed to the mountains and rivers, and his voice was impassioned: "look at this stroke again, it''s exquisite. Even the ripples in the water, the movements of geese and ducks, and the slight shadows of catkins that are about to fall on the ground are clearly depicted. It''s enough to see that the author is obviously extremely attentive in his painting It''s all carefully sketched out. When he painted this painting, he probably didn''t move the place from morning to night, from the beginning of the sun rising to the west of the sun setting, for a whole day. This is the chance for us to enjoy this masterpiece today! "


    Lin Chengfei can''t help but say: "can it be that the author''s inspiration is sudden and the pen is lifted to finish in a short time?"


    It''s easy for Lin to make a perfect painting in such a short time


    Many people nodded, feeling that Lin Chengfei''s problem was not up to standard.


    However, many people think about Lin Chengfei''s abnormal painting speed, and feel a little speechless.


    If this painting was painted by Lin Chengfei It''s really possible that it will be completed in a short time. No matter what, as long as you have a little relationship with Lin Chengfei, it will definitely become very abnormal.


    However, the speaker does not seem to know that Lin Chengfei has this ability, and he is still talking about his views.


    "Looking at this painting, it is full of ancient charm, with a touch of Jiangnan style. If I guess correctly, it should be the work of a famous calligrapher and painter in ancient times. However, I don''t know who it is."


    He shook his head regretfully, as if deeply regretted that the author had not left a taboo on the painting.


    "That''s all I have in mind. If you have different ideas, please speak them out and let''s discuss them together!"


    "Well, well said!"


    "With this view, we can see that my brother has great attainments in calligraphy and painting. We have time to communicate."


    He bowed deeply to the crowd, and then came to Lin Chengfei eagerly: "master, what do I say?"


    Lin Chengfei has a black line.


    This guy can really climb up the pole!


    Master!


    Who is your master!


    "Don''t call the master in a hurry. Listen to other people''s opinions." Lin Chengfei waved his hand, looked at Luo Yi and asked, "Miss Luo, do you see anything?"


    Luo Yi curled her lips and said impatiently: "I think what this guy said It''s a mess. It''s not right at all! "


    "Ah? what? It''s impossible, isn''t it? ""Does the little girl understand painting? I think what that guy said is quite reasonable! "


    "There''s no need for Dr. Lin to ask her for advice when children talk nonsense."


    A group of people shake their heads and sigh one after another, and some people point at Aunt Luo and accuse her in a loud voice.


    Luo Yuan stamped his feet and said, "Luo Yi, what are you talking about? Be serious


    When that happened, Luo Yi didn''t dare to make her grandfather angry again. Although she didn''t want to be scolded, she nodded and said, "Oh I see


    "Well, what do you think of this painting?" Luo Yuan asked angrily.


    Luo Yi thought about it and said, "I think The painting is really good, but it''s not made by people in Jiangnan. This It''s obvious that it was painted not long ago. "


    "Why do you say that?" The first one to speak, the man said angrily.


    Embracing her hands, Luo Yi said casually, "ink is new ink, and paper is new paper. Of course, it was painted recently. Moreover, the time should not be more than a week. The artistic conception of the painting is melodious, but it is the author''s imagination. It''s not the feeling of being on the shore of the lake and looking at the blue sky and white clouds..."


    In just a few words, almost all the remarks of that man were overturned.


    His face was red, angry and anxious. He pointed to Luo Yi and said, "you Why do you say that! "


    "It''s obvious that if you paint on the bank, even if the wind is small, the paper will be blown off. But this piece of paper is flat and tidy without any dust. It''s obviously drawn in the study."


    After listening, they gathered around the painting again. This time, what they saw was not the content of the painting, but the shape of the paper.


    Sure enough, there was no trace of wind.


    The paper blown by the wind is obviously different from the paper left in the study, which can be recognized at a glance.


    Just now everyone didn''t notice. Now when you look at it, you can see that what Luo Yi said is true!

 Chapter 874

    This time, no one dare to criticize, all people are surprised to see Luo Yi.


    Unexpectedly, this young girl has such amazing observation.


    However, after talking for a long time, she didn''t say how the painting itself was. She couldn''t know her calligraphy and painting attainments.


    Lin also nodded and asked, "what do you think of this painting?"


    "Very good!" Luo Yi nodded and said: "painting is definitely a good painting, but the author is definitely a young man. Moreover, when painting, his mood is not peaceful. On the contrary, his heart is full of hostility. I guess when he paints, his heart is full of murderous intention. The reason why he paints such a painting is just to calm his mood."


    Calm down?


    Can you draw such a lofty and profound picture with a gentle mood?


    Everyone thinks it''s impossible!


    Luo Yuan stroked his forehead again and again, sighing in his heart that he was finished. This time, he really lost the chance to become a teacher.


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know!"


    "The mood of painting is the mood of mind. Since this man can draw such a leisurely painting, how can he have the intention of killing in his heart?"


    "It''s just nonsense!"


    Many people criticize one after another, especially the first one who opens his mouth to express his opinions. He is the most ferocious. He seems to want to fight with Luo Yi to death.


    "I can bear to say that the painting was made only recently, but if you want to say that the author of the painting is angry, I have to have a good fight with you. Why do you say that? Do you know how to draw? Can you draw? Even if you are in a slightly bad mood, it is absolutely impossible to paint, let alone make such a masterpiece. You... " Tqr1


    pa pa pa


    Before he finished, he heard a series of slaps.


    He burst into a rage, which guy without eyes dare to interrupt me?


    Didn''t see me talking.


    He angrily turned his head, and then immediately dumbfounded, standing in the same place, anger disappeared completely, speechless.


    Because, the person who applauds is exactly the Doctor Lin who he dreams of worshiping as his teacher!


    Dr. Lin applauded?


    What do you mean?


    He agrees with what he said?


    At the thought of this, the man flushed with excitement. He quickly saluted Lin Chengfei again: "master, I''m just going to teach this little girl a little lesson. You can''t applaud and encourage her!"


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "I didn''t clap for you..."


    "Ah?" This man is stupid again.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Luo Yi: "what Miss Luo said is not bad. I''m cheering for her."


    If the man was struck by lightning, he stood there in disbelief and asked, "this How is that possible? This It''s impossible


    "Why not!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "I did this painting last night. I was not in a good mood at that time. I painted this painting to ease my mood. What Miss Luo said was not bad at all. I applauded for her. Shouldn''t I?"


    The man trembled his lips and could not speak.


    Luo Yi is all right.


    Doesn''t that mean he''s all wrong?


    Seeing that he seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, Lin Chengfei was also a little impatient. He advised: "you don''t have to lose heart. Listen to what you said just now, you have already made a deep study of calligraphy and painting. If you continue to work hard, you will surely be a great master in the future."


    The man was full of depression and frustration, and felt that he was nothing.


    But now I heard a few words from Lin Chengfei, and all my unhappiness was swept away. I looked forward to seeing Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin I Can I really? "


    "As long as you are willing to work hard, you can!" Lin Chengfei nodded positively.


    The man was very excited and said, "thank you. Thank you, Dr. Lin. I will study hard and live up to your expectations today."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and turns to look at the people in the hall: "who has different opinions?"


    People almost want to vomit blood.


    Opinions?


    See your sister.


    You have said so frankly, and so affirmed Luo Yi''s statement, what opinions can they have?


    That''s right. It''s copying Luo Yi.


    That''s wrong. It''s an idiot!


    People are obviously right, and you just go to the wrong place to say, what is not an idiot?


    For a long time, no one spoke.


    Lin Chengfei then preached: "in this case, I will announce that Luo Yi is the winner in this appreciation of Chinese painting."


    He turned his head and looked at Luo Yi with burning eyes: "Luo Yi, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Putong


    Luo Yi kneels on the ground directly: "see you master!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand slightly: "get up, from now on, you will be my fourth apprentice."


    "Yes, master." Luo Yi answers respectfully.She has already known that Lin Chengfei is a man of real talent and learning, and no longer dare to shout at him and question him as before.


    Lin Chengfei turns to Guo Yitian and says, "Yitian, Luo Yi will be your younger martial sister in the future. You should take care of her more."


    "Yes, master!" Guo Yitian said.


    "Pass on Tong Sheng''s Haoran Jue to her, and give you the early guidance to Luo Yi. Is that ok?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Master, I will take good care of my younger martial sister!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and told Luo Yi: "study hard with your elder martial brother. If you have something you don''t understand, you can ask some of your elder martial brothers or me."


    Luo Yi blinked.


    How many elder martial brothers?


    It''s just one.


    However, she didn''t ask so many questions. When Lin Chengfei left, she would pass elder martial Brother Guo again, so she simply nodded and said, "yes, master, I know. I will study hard and not disgrace you."


    Seeing this scene, Luo Yuan burst into tears.


    The wish of many days has been fulfilled at last!


    Luo Yi worships Lin Chengfei, which means that even if he dies, Luo Yi will not be bullied.


    Even if we can get the true biography of Lin Chengfei, we may be able to make a brilliant career.


    Good, good!


    Lingyun club.


    A woman with a gloomy face is playing a special game with a man who crawls on the ground and plays enough.


    Pop


    The woman''s whip fell on Wen Yan.


    "Scream!"


    "Wang..."


    "Call again!"


    "Wangwang..."


    Wen Yan has opened the mode of being abused again.


    The woman who plays the queen with a whip is naturally the granddaughter of the Zhou family.


    She gritted her teeth and seemed to have boundless hatred. Every time the whip fell, it would make a loud sound on Wen Yan.


    It''s heavy.


    But Wen Yan is happy with it.


    "Failed again?" Asked the woman.


    Wen Yan nodded: "I didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei would go so fast. What''s more, he dares to kill Huajia directly. Now Huachun, Lin Chengfei has cut off his hands!"


    "Lin Chengfei, what a Lin Chengfei!" The woman cried out, "I I want you to die. I have plenty of time. Let''s play slowly

 Chapter 875

    Between big families, it''s complicated. Tqr1


    many of the two families, though they are at odds, have a lot of contacts in private.


    If both sides have common interests, they can put down the hatred of killing their father and robbing their wife and be happy partners.


    Huachun and Wenyan are just like that.


    Originally, the two had always been in the same boat. They each had their own small circle and each had their own little brother. They didn''t like each other, but they didn''t blush, but they were not good enough to be brothers in a pair of pants.


    However, one thing changed their relationship.


    It''s a drug.


    It''s a crazy drug.


    What''s more, they have a common enemy Lin Chengfei, therefore, hit it off, began to work in collusion, together against Lin Chengfei, made a lot of plans.


    Kidnapping Ren Hanyu is only the first step. There will be a second and third step.


    As long as Lin doesn''t die, they will fight with him all the time.


    The capital is their territory, no one is allowed to stir up the wind and rain, and no one is allowed to seize their limelight.


    Lin Chengfei has touched their interests, so they must unite.


    Even though their strength has risen greatly and they have the help of that kind of medicine, they still have no absolute confidence to kill Lin Chengfei.


    Therefore, we can only use some tricks behind the scenes.


    "Don''t worry, Ren Hanyu has been saved by him, but there are Yue Xiaoxiao and Yang Linlin. Especially recently, there is an extra money to welcome the moon. What''s more, I don''t believe in playing with him!" Wen Yan said with a smile, the smile is very cold.


    The woman nodded slowly: "I hope so."


    Bang Bang


    The door was suddenly knocked.


    Wen Yan frowns with a woman.


    This room has been rented by them for a long time. Without their permission, even the people in Lingyun club have no right to enter their room.


    Moreover, when they play this kind of special game, they will order them to go down, otherwise no one will disturb them.


    Who''s going to take the picture now?


    "Who?" Wen Yanning asked in a voice. At this time, he no longer had the low voice when playing games with women, and changed back to the appearance of a rich young master.


    The woman snorted and sat down beside the bed.


    A woman''s voice rang out: "Wen Shao, it''s me."


    Bang


    Wen Yan opens the door in a hurry.


    Outside stood a gorgeous young woman.


    She has a graceful figure and is full of the charm of a mature woman. It''s a good tool to seduce men!


    It is mu Ruoqiong who once kidnapped Ren Hanyu.


    Wen Yan pulls her into the room.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I ask you to leave the capital and never come back? " Wen Yan asked harshly.


    Mu Ruoqiong was obviously surprised when she saw Wen Yan''s appearance. She opened her mouth slightly and was sexy.


    How do you wear this kind of clothes?


    All over the body


    My God, why is his hobby so special? Why didn''t I find out before?


    Eyes see the woman sitting by the bed, her heart is sad, no wonder Wen Shao recently ignored himself, was originally fascinated by this shameless fox spirit.


    She thought a lot in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She looked at Wen Yan with a sad look and said, "originally, I was going to leave immediately, but I I can''t bear to miss you. I It''s all right for me to go, but before I go, I must look at you again. Even if I look at you, I''m satisfied! "


    The affectionate words, coupled with her poor appearance, even the most hard hearted people can''t bear to scold her.


    Wen Yan sighed, his face softened a little: "Ruo Qiong, do you think I''m willing to give up on you? We''ve only talked in bed more than ten times. I''m infatuated with everything about you, body, skin, temperament However, I am reluctant to give up, and I still choose to let you leave. Do you know why? "


    "Why?" Mu if Qiong Yang wears a face, pear flower take rain of ask a way.


    "For your own good!" Wen Yan said: "Lin Chengfei is not a good person. He knows that you have been bad for Ren Hanyu. He won''t let you go. I don''t want you to have an accident, so you have to leave."


    "Even Wen Shao can''t stop Lin Chengfei?" Mu if Qiong Yang small face, pear flower with rain, ChuChu pitiful and full of hope asked.


    "Ah..."


    Wen Yan sighed.


    This woman usually looks smart. How can she be such an idiot at the critical moment?


    If I have the ability to compete with Lin Chengfei, why do I still use this indecent means to deal with him? I would have tied him up and thrown him into the moat.


    Mu Ruoqiong lowered her head: "I know, Wen Shao, I''m leaving the capital.""I''ve wronged you." I feel guilty.


    "Don''t be so. I really love you. I''m willing to break up even for you!" Muruoqiong sobbed: "but before I leave, can I hold you again? I That''s all I want. "


    "All right!"


    Wen Yan can''t find a reason to refuse such a simple request.


    Besides, he didn''t want to refuse at all.


    Mu Ruo Qiong smiles and pours into Wen Yan''s arms quietly.


    Wen Yan opened his arms and held her tightly in his arms.


    Murojun put her hand on his back, too.


    The woman on the bed, who was wearing exposed clothes, snorted heavily. She was very upset.


    Yes, anyone who sees his servant in front of him, lingering with other women will feel uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, she also knew the identity gap between herself and Wen Yan. She didn''t make a big noise at such a time and put her anger in her heart.


    "After going abroad, you should keep in touch. I''ll send you some money every month. You don''t need to worry about life problems at all!" Wen Yan comforted: "take good care of yourself."


    "Well, I will." Muruoqiong replied softly.


    "Well, take care!" Wen Yan said a, prepare to loosen hands, and Mu if Qiong farewell.


    Who knows, Mu if Qiong but tightly hugs him, is not willing to let go: "Wen Shao, you also want to take care."


    "Well..." Wen Yan nodded heavily.


    Feeling this woman''s attachment to himself, he also felt a bit reluctant: "don''t worry, when you kill Lin Chengfei, I will go to pick you up personally. At that time, we will live together and be aboveboard..."


    "Is that ok? So Where''s my husband? " Muruoqiong hesitated.


    "Your useless husband?" Wen Yan laughed: "even if I sleep in your house, sleep in your bed, and do that with you in front of him, does he dare to say a word?"


    "Yes, he is so cowardly. How can he be disrespectful to Wen Shao? Wen Shao, I''m waiting for you to pick me up. " Mu Ruoqiong reluctantly released her arm.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will!"

 Chapter 876

    Two people you Nong I Nong, reluctant to part, really a good pair, adultery!


    The woman just sat there quietly, watching coldly without any action.


    What can she say and do at this time?


    When there is no one, she can do whatever she wants, and even has nothing to do with Wen Yan.


    She likes Wen Yan and so does she.


    But their identities are here. Wen Yan is a member of the four leading families, and he should keep some face when necessary.


    Mu Ruoqiong finally slowly released her hand. Her face was covered with tears, her lips moved, and she whispered: "take care, Wen Shao!"


    Wen Yan reached out and touched her face: "when you get there, take good care of yourself."


    Mu Ruo Qiong nodded and would turn around if she didn''t give up.


    Wen Yan sighed, but his expression was very relaxed. Tqr1


    is finally leaving.


    No one can find out who she is.


    But still can hide behind the scenes, stir up the wind and rain, make waves, but no one can know who he is.


    But at this time, mu Ruoqiong, who had already passed her body, turned around suddenly and called: "Wen Shao!"


    "Well?" Wen Yan''s eyes show confusion. Looking at mu Ruoqiong''s face, he doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    "I''m sorry!" Inexplicably, muruoqiong said these three words.


    Wen Yan was even more at a loss. Before she knew what she meant or what she was going to do, she felt a chill rising from the bottom of her heart and coming straight to the top of her head.


    But see Mu if Qiong, in the hand don''t know when already many a dagger.


    The dagger stabbed at Wen Yan''s chest.


    There''s no sign.


    Sudden murderous.


    Wen Yan is confused.


    Just now, he was very proud of muruoqiong''s deep love for himself. But in the blink of an eye, what do you mean you are going to kill me?


    However, he is not the old master who only knows how to eat and die.


    After taking that kind of medicine, he can almost compare with a high-level monk.


    For a moment, he sent out a terrible power. With a kick, muruoqiong flew out and hit the door heavily.


    Bang


    The gate makes a loud noise, and mu Ruoqiong falls to the ground feebly.


    This foot is Wen Yan''s anger, and there is no mercy.


    Mu if Qiong mouth big mouth big mouth of vomit blood, just be kicked by him a foot, but the eye sees to want the rhythm of life not to protect.


    "Murojun, what are you doing?" Wen Yan sent out a startled roar: "I treat you well, you dare to betray me!"


    Mu Ruoqiong''s face was pale, and her air intake was less and her air outlet was more, but her mouth showed a strange smile: "Wen Yan, I''m going to kill you."


    Wen Yan''s face is gloomy: "give me a reason."


    "You want a reason?" Mu Ruoqiong''s smile was more brilliant: "you asked me for reasons. Why don''t you think about what you''ve done?"


    Wen Yan looks puzzled, completely does not understand what she is saying.


    Poof


    Mu Ruoqiong vomited blood again, and her face was a little gray.


    It seemed that she felt that she was going to die soon, and she no longer worried: "I betrayed my husband and followed you wholeheartedly, but what did you do to me? That little bitch Such an ugly bitch, how can you fool around with her? I don''t hesitate to offend Lin Chengfei for you, but what about you? Let me go abroad, just let me go? Wen Yan, Wen Yan, what am I in my eyes? "


    "Because of this, you''re going to kill me?"


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    "Not enough!" "You are a smart man and know what will happen if you offend me. But now, what you are doing is something stupid that you should not do, which is not in line with your character."


    "You know me well." Mu Ruoqiong sneered: "yes, I did it because someone supported me. He said, you must not dare to kill me."


    "Who is it?" Wen Yan breaks to drink a, urgent voice asks a way.


    "Lin Chengfei Mu if Qiong happy smile, the heart is full of revenge pleasure.


    "You You betrayed me for him Wen Yan clenched his fist tightly, and his anger reached the extreme.


    It''s clear that he asked mu Ruoqiong to deal with Lin Chengfei. Now mu Ruoqiong is bribed by Lin Chengfei to assassinate him.


    He couldn''t take the excitement.


    "Why can''t I betray you? From the beginning to the end, you have never loved me, but Dr. Lin can give me what I want. Why can''t I listen to him? " Muruoqiong stares at his eyes and says directly.


    "What did he give you?"


    "This has nothing to do with you. You just need to know what you are going to face next."


    "What are you doing?" Wen Yan frowned and felt something was wrong.Muruoqiong wants to kill herself, but she doesn''t succeed!


    Unless she did something on the sly.


    Muruoqiong raised her hand.


    A tiny pinhole camera appeared at her cuff.


    "I took photos of all the activities you did in this room, and have synchronized with Dr. Lin!" Angry Ruoqiong laughed: "Zhou Ling, who plays the queen in leather, is like a pug in the Wen family If the news gets out, it will definitely set off a storm in the whole capital circle, won''t it


    "Bitch!" Wen Yan suddenly stepped forward, raised his hand, slapped heavily on Mu Ruo Qiong''s face.


    If Joan came to the front of her, her face became bigger What you said is true? "


    "I said I was lying to you Do you believe it? " Muruoqiong said happily.


    Pop


    Zhou Ling raised her whip and threw it on muruoqiong''s face.


    Mu Ruoqiong''s white and crystal clear face suddenly appeared a bloodstain, which looked shocking.


    "How dare you pit me! I''ll kill you!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Holding the whip, Zhou Ling madly beat mu Ruoqiong.


    And mu Ruoqiong didn''t dodge. She was just laughing. The harder Zhou Ling hit, the bigger her laughter.


    Again and again.


    Wen Yan did not organize, but gnashed his teeth and said: "hit me, kill her!"


    When Zhou Ling heard the speech, she worked harder.


    Muruoqiong had been beaten half dead by Wenyan, and was so tortured that she was about to die.


    Just then.


    A bang.


    The door was kicked open from the outside.


    A man with eyes slowly came in, looked at Wen Yan and Zhou Ling, and said without expression: "enough."


    Wen Yan was stunned and looked at the man and asked, "who are you?"


    The man pointed to point to Mu if Qiong, light way: "take her to leave of person."


    With that, he bent down to help muruoqiong up on the ground.


    Wen Yan sneered: "if you want to take her away, you have to ask me if I agree with you."


    With that, his right leg was raised high and smashed down on the back of the bent man.

 Chapter 877

    Wen Yan''s feet are very heavy. With his abnormal physical condition, even a piece of steel plate has to be smashed in two by him.


    Not to mention the backbone of a person.


    However, the man is not in a hurry, he just understated the stretch out of a hand, a backhand grasp.


    Wen Yan''s foot, which seems to be able to crack a rock, was caught by him.


    Then, the man''s arm slightly forced, one hand swing.


    Wen Yan''s body flew up.


    Hit the ceiling heavily, and fell on the floor again.


    The man this just falls Mu if Qiong to help to rise, coldly looked at a Wen Yan: "what are you?"? I need your consent to do things? "


    Wow


    Wen Yan spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhou Ling is shivering standing in the corner, dare not move.


    Fortunately, the man didn''t mean to kill them. With a heavy hum, he took mu Ruoqiong out of the room, and then went directly out of Lingyun club.


    Outside the club, in a car, Lin Chengfei sits quietly in the driving position.


    The man with Mu if Qiong on the car, Lin Chengfei a glance, drive out.


    He didn''t choose to go back to yixinyuan, and he didn''t mean to go home. Instead, he went directly to the airport.


    Mu Ruoqiong was close to coma at this time, and her head was leaning on the man''s shoulder.


    "Boss She She''s dying. "


    "I know." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Well What do I need to do? "


    "Nothing needs to be done."


    "What if she does die?"


    "With me, she won''t die!" Lin Chengfei finally frowned: "Su Yu, you seem to me No confidence at all


    Su Yu said: "boss, what are you talking about? I don''t have confidence in anyone and I won''t have confidence in you. I''m just worried This is a beautiful young woman after all. It''s a pity to die like this! "


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes: "it''s a pity that the beautiful young woman is dead. The ugly one will die in front of you. Don''t you even look at it?"


    Su Yu scratched her head, a little embarrassed.


    I really acquiesced.


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes again.


    When he got to the airport, Lin Chengfei stopped at the roadside.


    He asked Su Yu to get out of the car first. He came to the back seat of the car and took out a gold needle. With a flick of his finger, the needle was stuck on a acupoint on muruoqiong''s chest.


    The acupoints were punctured through the air.


    Although Lin Chengfei''s cultivation is not very advanced, his true Qi is very rich. He has long been able to insert the golden needle into the acupoints without having to recognize the acupoints.


    For a moment, muruoqiong wakes up.


    All the internal injuries that Wen Yan brought to her have recovered, but the whiplash wounds that Zhou Ling left on her are still there, so mu Ruoqiong still looks miserable.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin!" Mu if Qiong opens an eye, immediately upright of sit well, some formality of say.


    "You did a good job!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I will do what I promised you. You go to the United States now and find a place to hide in case Wen Yan retaliates."


    "Yes." Mu if Qiong respectfully said.


    Su Yu can even see some admiration from her eyes, and she can''t help but be speechless.


    Do you know why you''re so hurt? Hello?


    In fact, I can appear earlier!


    It''s the boss who ordered you to suffer. Otherwise, I would have rushed in and rescued you. With Wen Yan''s words, how can I hurt you in my hands?


    It''s all arranged by the boss. What do you mean that you still look like that?


    Lin Chengfei light smile, did not care.


    He knows that Ren Hanyu is kidnapped by muruoqiong and Huachun. How can he just find Huachun''s trouble and let muruoqiong go?


    After taking Luo Yi as an apprentice and leaving Yixin garden, he arranges Su Yu to find mu Ruoqiong''s hiding place.


    Don''t ask don''t know, a ask under, this just understand, in Mu if Qiong''s behind, unexpectedly still have Wen Yan this cannibal don''t vomit bone of guy.


    Lin Chengfei did not use any cruel means to Mu Ruoqiong, but asked her lightly: "do you want to stay young forever?"


    At that time mu Ruoqiong was stunned: "youth forever? What do you mean


    "From now on, your face will never change. Even when you are 90 or 100 years old, you are still the most prosperous one Do you want that? " Tqr1


    stay young!


    Beautiful forever!


    No woman can resist any temptation.


    Mu Ruoqiong put aside her loyalty and affection to Wen Yan on the spot: "Doctor Lin, no matter what you ask me to do, I promise."So, there was a scene in Lingyun club before.


    In Lin Chengfei''s mobile phone, there are many ugly videos of Wen Yan and Zhou Ling.


    If he wanted to, he could bring them both down at any time.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and took out a small green bottle. The bottle was very small, just like the thumb of an adult man.


    Muruoqiong took the bottle and said excitedly, "Doctor Lin, this What is this


    "When you take a bath in the future, drop a drop in the water. Remember, as long as one drop lasts for a month, you can be young forever and become a monster that will never grow old!"


    Mu Ruoqiong was in a high mood, holding the bottle tightly as if she had got a rare treasure.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin, for your kindness to me. I will never forget it in this life!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "it''s not far from the airport. You can go."


    "Yes..."


    Muruoqiong got out of the car and walked to the airport step by step.


    She''s light footed and full of joy. What''s more, she''s just beaten to the point where she almost meets the king of hell?


    The next morning.


    A strong news stir the whole upper circle of the capital.


    "Men and women in the upper class? Ha ha


    "The story that Wen Yan and Zhou Ling had to tell."


    "The general manager of dream group and the female president of renzheng group are ambiguous in taste and astonishing in scale."


    Under each title, there are photos of Wen Yan wearing exposed servant clothes and Zhou Ling holding a whip.


    A provocative title, almost at the speed of the wind, rushed to the headlines of major websites.


    Wen''s words are hot.


    Zhou Ling is on fire.


    Even the common people who didn''t know who the two people were, they specially checked their identities for this matter.


    At a glance, he was stunned.


    "Are the lives of the rich so chaotic?"


    "I''m so drunk, scum!"


    "It''s obviously immoral to be drunk with money."


    And in the capital circle, the people who knew these two people, after being frightened, were all happy.


    "I didn''t expect that. Wen Da Shao looks majestic. He is also famous in the capital. No one dares to provoke him How can I feel so little in my heart? "

 Chapter 878

    "Wen Dashao, Zhou Ling? How did these two get mixed up? It''s incredible. I don''t understand it! "


    "Isn''t Zhou Ling getting engaged recently? It''s said that any man dares to ask for her! "


    All kinds of sarcasm, Wen Yan and Zhou Ling these two names, has become people''s talk after dinner.


    The Wen family and the Zhou family once became the laughing stock of the whole capital.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Lin Chengfei''s mobile phone rings and picks up the phone.


    Wen Baiyi.


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei pressed the answer button and asked with a smile, "master Wen?"


    Wen Bai Yi grinned bitterly: "Doctor Lin, what happened to Wen Yan..."


    "Yes, I did it!" Lin Chengfei admitted frankly.


    Wen Bai Yi''s bitter smile is more serious: "this That''s why. "


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "Wen Yan and Zhou Ling, they''ve done harm to my girlfriend. I didn''t want their lives. It''s already merciful."


    Wen Bai Yi voice a coagulate, sink a voice way: "have this kind of thing?"


    "I''m not going to make up a lie to deceive master Wen yet!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Wen Baiyi pondered for a moment and said, "thank you for your mercy. I''ll call the little beast back, so that he can''t step out of the door of Wen''s house for life!"


    That is to say, Wen Yan has been shut down.


    For a lifetime.


    He can still choose beautiful food, wine and beauty, but he can''t go out of the house.


    It''s no different from going to jail.


    Lin Chengfei light should be a: "this is Wen''s family, Wen''s master look to do it."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Chengfei looked out of the window, silent.


    And now.


    The Zhou family.


    Zhou Ling has been called in front of Zhou Xiang with the fastest speed.


    He held the cup tightly in his hand. His eyes were gloomy and his face was expressionless. No one knew what the old man was thinking.


    Zhou Ling stood in front of him in terror, with her head down, not daring to say a word.


    The face of the Zhou family was completely ruined by her.


    Would Zhou, who wants to save face so much, let her go easily?


    Definitely not!


    Even she knew that she would be severely punished, so she called her sister Zhou Qing over directly, hoping that her grandfather would let her off in the face of Zhou Qing, the future daughter-in-law of the Wu family.


    "Grandfather..." When Zhou Qing stepped forward, Wen Sheng said, "this time, Lingling was also hurt. Let''s find the person behind the scenes and teach him a lesson Lingling is also innocent. She didn''t do it on purpose! "


    "Innocent?"


    Zhou Xiang turned to look at Zhou Ling: "tell me about it yourself. Are you innocent?"


    Bang


    Zhou Ling knelt directly on the ground: "grandfather, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. I shouldn''t go out with Wen Yan. I Wuwuwu... "


    With that, Zhou Ling burst into tears.


    Pop


    After grabbing the teacup for a long time, Zhou Xiang finally threw it on the ground: "fool? You think I don''t know that. The reason why I didn''t care about you before is that I think you know how to be proper and how to do it. But look, are you being photographed and videotaped now? You Are you going to push our whole family into the fire pit? "


    Zhou Ling took a cold breath and looked at her grandfather strangely.


    It turns out that he already knew about himself and Wen Yan?


    However, he did not warn himself at all. Does that mean that he also agrees to be with Wen Yan.


    It''s right to think about it. After all, Wen Yan is a member of the Wen family. Although he is not as good as Wen juechen, he is also a suitable marriage partner in the world.


    If she and Wen Yan can go on furtively, in the end, it''s not impossible to put on the wedding dress and enter the palace of marriage.


    But now, it''s too late.


    When things are exposed, she becomes the most shameless woman in the world. Wen Yan is also the most shameless woman in the world. She will definitely be severely punished by the Wen family.


    Between them, it''s totally impossible.


    That''s why Zhou Xiang is so angry.


    Zhou Ling''s heart is getting colder and colder.


    It turned out that he was only a pawn of his grandfather at home.


    A dispensable piece.


    "Grandfather, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong!" There are thousands of ideas in Zhou Ling''s heart, but on the surface, nothing is shown, just crying and admitting her mistake.


    "Get out of here!" Zhou Xiang waved heavily: "get out of Zhou''s house. The farther you go, the better. Don''t let me see you again."


    As soon as these words came out, not only Zhou Ling''s face changed greatly, but also Zhou Qing''s eyes widened and her face was unbelievable.


    This is Want to drive Zhou Ling out of the Zhou family?


    "Grandfather, you...""Didn''t you hear me? I''ll let you go Zhou Xiang drank without expression: "from now on, I''m not your grandfather, and the Zhou family has nothing to do with you any more..."


    "Grandfather, I''m your granddaughter!" Zhou Ling exclaimed inconceivably.


    Even though she had been disheartened just now, she still couldn''t accept the news that Zhou wanted to drive her out of the Zhou family.


    "Granddaughter? I don''t have a disgraceful and useless granddaughter like you Zhou Xiang yelled, "get out of here. Do you want to be thrown out?" Tqr1


    Zhou Ling trembled.


    Zhou Qing opened her mouth and just about to say something, Zhou Xiang waved her hand and said in advance: "Xiaoqing, you don''t have to say anything today. Now that this incident has broken out, our whole Zhou family can''t accommodate her, otherwise, our Zhou family There is no face in the capital. "


    Face Is it really more important than family?


    Zhou Ling would like to ask such a question.


    However, looking at Zhou Xiang''s unkind face, she still didn''t say anything.


    She stood up from the ground with a tragic smile: "grandfather, I know. Don''t worry, I will leave the Zhou family immediately. From now on, I will make a clean break with the Zhou family. What''s embarrassing is myself It has nothing to do with the Zhou family. "


    With that, she gritted her teeth, resolutely turned around and ran out of the gate.


    "Grandfather..." Zhou Qing couldn''t help crying: "Lingling is still young. It''s not Lingling''s fault. It''s only the person who exposed it."


    "Lin Chengfei?" Zhou Xiang''s old face suddenly became extremely cruel and venomous: "I From now on, he would like to live in the capital as comfortable and peaceful as before, but it''s not so easy! "


    with a look of awe inspiring, he remembered that the Zhou family now is not the Zhou family before.


    Even if Lin Chengfei makes friends with Wen Baiyi, even if Lin Chengfei has a life-saving grace to Feng Jiuge.


    But the Zhou family can still fight against Lin Chengfei.


    Just because, there is a kind of medicine, which is the first one made by the Zhou family.


    The medicine that can make ordinary people comparable to monks.


    Huishen pill!

 Chapter 879

    No matter Xia Mingying, Wen Yan or Hua Chun, they had the courage to confront Lin Chengfei positively after taking the Huishen pill they provided.


    Otherwise, who dares to trouble Lin Chengfei with his inhuman legends?


    Only when you have the same extraordinary ability, you will not pay attention to each other.


    Huishen pill.


    It''s also the foundation for the Zhou family to reach the top step by step in this deep sea like capital.


    Zhou Xiang''s face is full of haze.


    Zhou Ling, who was driven out of her home, was at a loss when she left her home. The world was so big that she didn''t know where to go.


    All this is Lin Chengfei''s fault!


    She vowed that in her life, she would be at odds with Lin Chengfei.


    But now, without the support of the Zhou family, she is a woman of no good.


    And a notorious woman.


    Who would take her in?


    She walked in the street, full of resentment towards Lin Chengfei. I don''t know how long later, it was getting dark, and her steps still didn''t stop.


    There is no place to live.


    No money.


    Down is like a lost dog.


    Finally, tired of walking, Zhou Ling sat down in a park bench.


    She bent her head down in her knees.


    Not long ago, she was a lady of gold, above all others, and worthy of the pride of heaven.


    But in the blink of an eye, she was worse than a beggar.


    The gap was too big for her to accept.


    Holding her head, she didn''t know how long it took. Suddenly, she felt that a man sat down beside her.


    It was a young man, about twenty years old, with his legs crossed, just like a hooligan who had nothing to do.


    Zhou Ling just glanced at him from the corner of her eye and ignored him.


    But the young man seemed to say carelessly: "nowhere to go?"


    "Who are you?"


    "I''ll take you in!" The young man laughed and said, "I''m sure you won''t refuse, because You have no other choice


    Zhou Ling''s face changed greatly. She asked, "who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know that. Tell me your choice!" The young man said with a smile, "don''t you want revenge for Lin Chengfei''s harm to you? If you believe me, I can Help you


    Zhou Ling''s face was gloomy.


    She really has no other choice.


    Besides, if this man can name Lin Chengfei, it shows that he is not a shameless peddler.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!"


    Zhou Ling is also a resolute person. After thinking about the advantages and disadvantages, she immediately nodded her head and agreed.


    The young man stood up and said, "let''s go."


    Zhou Ling followed him step by step out of the park and disappeared into the vast sea of people. Tqr1


    today is Sunday. Qian yingyue doesn''t need to go to school.


    I stayed in bed for a long time and didn''t get up until breakfast.


    Breakfast was prepared by Yang Linlin. Qian yingyue lived here for nothing. He was very embarrassed, so his mouth was very sweet.


    "Thank you, sister Linlin. You are more and more beautiful now, and you have more and more potential to be a good wife and mother." Qian yingyue said with a smile.


    "Screw you, you can''t stop eating!" Yang Linlin glared at her and was full of charms.


    Qian yingyue smiles and turns to ask, "brother Lin, do you have time today?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei firmly said, without waiting for her to ask why not, he directly changed the topic and asked, "how about staying at school recently?"


    "Very good!" Qian yingyue nodded indifferently.


    "Many boys are chasing you, aren''t they?" Lin Chengfei painstakingly said: "when choosing a mate, there should be some standards, but the standards should not be too high, otherwise, you may not find a boyfriend in your life."


    Qian yingyue was covered with a meal, and then he bared his teeth and glared at him fiercely, like an angry Tigress: "I want you to manage it!"


    "Well, well, I don''t care!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand.


    After entering the school, Qian yingyue was successfully promoted to the top five of the high schools affiliated to Jingcheng University in one day, which made a group of boys flock to her. In a short time, she became a man of the year in the school.


    Although she hasn''t shown any great talent yet, she is a beautiful vase.


    Sometimes, beauty is everything.


    Therefore, during this period of time, every day when Qian went home to welcome the moon, there would be countless phone calls coming in. Every time when he entered the house, there would be countless little boys following him silently.


    Qian yingyue has never talked about this. Unexpectedly, he was brought forward by Lin Chengfei today, and immediately made a big red face become shame.After breakfast, Qian yingyue''s anger faded away and became the lively little girl again.


    "Brother Lin, please go out with me today."


    "I didn''t say that. I don''t have time today." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and refused.


    "Today, Sunday, since I came to the capital, I haven''t had a good look at it They want to see the local conditions and customs of the capital. " Qian yingyue commissar is aggrieved and wants to cry.


    "You let your sister Linlin accompany you, and Xiaoxiao, including rain, can do it!" Lin Chengfei still refused: "I really have something to do, otherwise how can I not accompany you."


    Qian yingyue doesn''t speak, just stares at him with big round eyes.


    "I really have something..."


    Qian yingyue still doesn''t speak and looks at him.


    That pitiful little appearance, just like Lin Chengfei as long as he refuses him, is inexorable, everyone called to hit the first big bastard in heaven?


    "Well, well, I''ll go with you!" Lin Chengfei raised his hand to surrender: "however, today is the only day


    Qian yingyue immediately jumped up and cheered. His depression and grievance were swept away: "thank you brother Lin, I knew you were the best."


    Yang Linlin covered her mouth and laughed.


    She has a lot of things to be busy with recently. The Li family has a lot of things to manage. She really has no time to play.


    With Qian yingyue, Lin Chengfei went to some of the most famous places in the capital. He just looked at them once. In addition to feeling the deep historical and cultural atmosphere It''s not really interesting.


    Qian''s interest in welcoming the moon is not very high, but when he is shopping, he is very elated. He bought a lot of clothes, bags and decorations It is estimated that this is the real purpose of her pulling Lin Chengfei out.


    At noon, Qian yingyue finally felt sore legs and feet. He pitifully said to Lin Chengfei, "brother Lin, let''s go to dinner."


    "Good." Lin Chengfei replied.


    Qian yingyue immediately came and took his arm: "where shall we eat and what shall we eat?"


    "Just follow me." Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    He really can''t be happy.


    Qian yingyue hung all the things he bought on him. Although he was not tired, he was regarded as a human like shelf. It seemed that he was really upset!

 Chapter 880

    The place to eat is a Chinese restaurant called tiancanglou.


    This restaurant is very popular in Beijing. It has a history of more than 100 years. Lin Chengfei only heard about it recently.


    Restaurant business is very good, people come and go, lively.


    This restaurant keeps the style of the Qing Dynasty. It''s very simple and unique. The waiters are all men They were dressed in coarse linen, carrying a towel on their shoulders and dressed up as shop boys.


    As soon as he stepped into the restaurant, Qian yingyue couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s really the capital. It''s worthy of being the capital. There are still such well preserved restaurants. There''s no such place in southern Jiangsu."


    As soon as he finished, he heard a voice of disdain: "ignorant fool, is tiancanglou preserved? No matter how good the wood is, it is estimated that it will be rotten to ashes if it has been preserved for 100 years. I don''t know how many times it has been redecorated here, but it just keeps the old style And in southern Jiangsu? It''s ridiculous. What''s South Jiangsu? It''s just a remote city. It''s not even a small city? "


    Qian yingyue''s face turned red and looked at it angrily.


    Lin Chengfei also frowned and looked at the source of the sound.


    You can laugh at others for their ignorance!


    But, blatantly and unremittingly scold others for being stupid That''s a bit of a draw.


    I saw a 17-year-old girl, with her chin facing both of them, looking disdainful.


    Obviously, that''s what she said just now.


    She scolded those two words, stupid.


    The girl looks pretty good, but she''s wearing a little exposed. Before the hot summer, she wears a short skirt on her body, revealing her slender thighs.


    Beautiful to beautiful, and Qian yingyue a contrast, suddenly dwarfed, eclipsed.


    To be exact, there is no comparison between them at all.


    Qian yingyue is not the one who is willing to suffer losses. When he sees a provocative person, he immediately says, "where are the ugly people? You think you were born in Beijing and you''re superior? What if you know more? Isn''t it that ugly? Just like you, if you don''t have two legs exposed, no man would like to look at you! "


    The girl was furious: "who do you say is ugly? Can you tell me again? "


    Neither a woman nor a girl would like to be told that she is not good-looking Not to mention the harsh words of ugliness.


    Qian yingyue put his hands on environmental protection and sneered, "do you still need to ask? Are there any ugly people in this restaurant besides you? Have you never looked in the mirror? Otherwise, why don''t you have a clear understanding of yourself? "


    "You..." The woman was gnashing her teeth. Originally, she saw that these two guys were outsiders and wanted to step on them fiercely. Unexpectedly, the other side had sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She was so powerful in fighting. After only one round, she was defeated step by step and was not an opponent at all.


    "What about me? I''m just telling the truth? If you don''t believe it, you can ask others to see if they think you''re ugly, too? "


    "Stupid, stupid, how dare you talk to me like that? You''re dead. I''ll tell you. You''re dead. I can guarantee that you won''t be able to eat here today. " Tqr1


    "who are you?" Qian yingyue rolled his eyes and held Lin Chengfei''s arm: "elder brother Lin, let''s ignore him. Let''s go and find a place to eat."


    "Stop!"


    Qian yingyue and Lin Chengfei ignored her.


    It''s just a good meal. Why don''t you provoke others?


    The girl was so angry and gnashing her teeth that she rushed up and picked up a chopstick on a table: "little bitch, you go to die for me!"


    With words, she has come to Qian yingyue''s side, and her chopsticks are also inserted into Qian yingyue''s face.


    Lin Chengfei''s face sank.


    If it''s just a fight, he doesn''t care.


    But now It''s developed into a life attack.


    "Stop it Lin Chengfei gave a deep drink and quickly held out his hand. Two fingers picked up the chopstick and pulled it out of the girl''s hand.


    "Wocao, how dare you fight back? I beat you just to give you face. Dog men and women, you wait for me. Don''t run if you have seed. If you don''t clean up today, I''m afraid you don''t know how deep the water is in the capital! "


    The girl yelled, pointed to Qian yingyue and Lin Chengfei, took out her mobile phone and began to make a phone call.


    "Hey, Dad, I''ve been bullied. Would you please send someone over quickly? what? Where am i? Where else can I be? In tiancanglou, it''s nothing. Two little bastards from other places, I want you to throw them into the moat to feed the fish


    Roared a few words, the girl directly hung up the phone, and then looked at Lin Chengfei and Qian yingyue with a gloomy look: "wait, you wait for me."


    Qian yingyue looks like she has a good background. He turns to see Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at her.


    Qian yingyue suddenly took a long breath.She is not afraid of trouble, just afraid of causing trouble for Lin Chengfei.


    "Well, we''ll wait." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "however, you have to let your father hurry up. If you are late, it is estimated that you are ugly and will spread all over the streets of Beijing."


    "What did you say?" The girl shrieked.


    "Don''t you see that people around you are pointing at you?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "they have all learned a famous Chinese saying that has been passed down through the ages Ugly people do more mischief. "


    The girl''s face is distorted.


    So it looks really ugly!


    Lin Chengfei and Qian yingyue didn''t wait long. About five minutes later, more than ten men came into the door.


    "Gently, who bullies you?" Walking in the front of a middle-aged man yelled: "this day, canglou is all my property, in my territory, bullying my daughter, live impatiently?"


    As soon as the girl saw the visitor, she was full of joy and pointed to Lin Chengfei: "Dad, it''s just the two of them. You You are going to maim them. Take it out on me. "


    The middle-aged man turned his head and walked to Lin Chengfei.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei also turned to him.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. Chen." Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile.


    This Mr. Chen broke out in a cold sweat as soon as he saw Lin Chengfei.


    He was pale and trembling, as if he saw the most ferocious monster in the world: "Lin Dr. Lin, how Why are you


    "Mr. Chen still remembers me." Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile.


    "Of course, I remember that at the beginning, if it were not for Dr. Lin, our whole Chen family would have been destroyed." The middle-aged man bowed and said humbly.


    He puts the posture very low, to Lin Chengfei is also from the heart of fear.

 Chapter 881

    This person is no other than Chen haozhong, the uncle of Chen Ziyun who offended Lin Chengfei in the painting and calligraphy shop.


    Later, Chen Ziyun was not satisfied, so he went out of his way to find Mr. Yuan, a monk, to revenge Lin Chengfei, but offended Wen Baiyi, who happened to be with Lin Chengfei.


    Wen Bai Yi is furious, a command goes on, Chen''s family is almost destroyed.


    In the end, Mr. Yuan personally came to ask Lin Chengfei to tell the secret of the painting, and Lin Chengfei agreed to let the Chen family go.


    Otherwise, the Chen family in Beijing would not have existed for a long time.


    Lin Chengfei has almost become a nightmare in Chen Hao''s center. He can''t wait to hide as far as he can, but now How did his precious daughter offend him again?


    Chen haozhong laughed bitterly to himself, but he didn''t dare to delay. He repeatedly apologized and said: "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. She has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. She doesn''t know you. I hope you don''t remember villains and don''t have the same opinion with her..."


    Chen lightly not happy: "Dad, what are you doing?"? It''s this boy who bullies me with that cheap woman. What''s your apology to them? Get rid of him quickly


    Chen haozhong is really about to be cried by his daughter.


    I''ll deal with you.


    Don''t you see me being respectful? If they don''t clean me up, I''ll thank God!


    "Dad, throw him out quickly. I''m a member of the Chen family. This boy is impatient. Even I dare to offend him. If we don''t teach him a lesson, who will look up to our Chen family in the future They are just two country bumpkins from other places. Don''t be afraid of them Chen continued gently.


    "Shut up Chen haozhong suddenly turned his head and cheered at Chen.


    "What do you mean, dad? If you don''t clean up those two idiots, why do you still yell at me? You haven''t yelled at me since you were little! " Chen lightly really angry, red eyes, it seems that at any time may cry out.


    "I told you to shut up!"


    Chen haozhong directly kicked her, Chen was gently kicked back a few steps, directly fell to the ground.


    He didn''t show any mercy at all. He really tried his best to kick.


    Chen gently touched the place where he was kicked and looked at his father in disbelief, but saw that he was full of anger and said with gnashing teeth: "apologize to Lin Chengfei and this young lady immediately, otherwise, I will kill you here!"


    Chen Qingwen is really scared.


    Dad never talked to him like that.


    Poop, poop, poop


    She had tears coming down.


    Turning to Lin Chengfei, Qian yingyue gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry, you two. I''m wrong."


    Qian yingyue saw that she was so miserable. He turned his lips and waved his hand and said, "forget it. As long as you don''t show up in front of me in the future and disturb my eating mood, I won''t care about you this time."


    "Thank you Chen gently heart unwilling to thank.


    Why. Tqr1


    why!


    What the hell is going on?


    Why did she apologize to the two outsiders? I can find countless people to play with with with one finger!


    Chen does not understand.


    Chen haozhong leaned over and ran to Lin Cheng: "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. She didn''t mean to provoke you. I''m here. I''ll compensate you Lao Wang, Lao Wang, come here for me. "


    Then he suddenly yelled in the direction of the second floor.


    Lao Wang is the general manager of tiancanglou and a subordinate of Chen haozhong.


    Immediately, a man ran down from the upstairs in a hurry: "boss, what''s the matter with the boss?"


    What''s the matter?


    Hearing this, Chen haozhong was out of breath.


    Such a big accident happened to the restaurant, which almost implicated the whole Chen family. You don''t even know what the hell happened?


    What''s the food for?


    However, he didn''t have time to argue with the boy now. He ordered in a loud voice: "go and prepare five No, ten restaurant cards. "


    Supreme card?


    Lao Wang was stunned, but he nodded quickly: "good boss, I''ll go now."


    After a while, he came back with ten beautiful looking black cards and handed them to Chen haozhong.


    Chen haozhong immediately turned respectfully and handed it to Lin Chengfei: "Dr. Lin, I have a little thought. I don''t want to be respectful. Please accept it."


    Lin Chengfei said for the first time: "what is this?"


    "It''s our restaurant''s membership card." Chen haozhong replied: "as long as you take this card, you can have a free meal in the top box of the restaurant at any time. It''s free for life. Moreover, if the guests continue to use money, they can withdraw some cash from the restaurant for emergency use."


    Lin Chengfei reached for the card and said, "how much can I withdraw?"


    "Within 10 million, no problem."Lin Chengfei looks up and down at Chen haozhong. Chen haozhong lowers his head and looks at him.


    This guy does business.


    The person holding the supreme card must be a person that the Chen family can''t afford to offend.


    Maybe from eight families, maybe from four families.


    They send out such cards, eat for free, get money for free This NIMA is obviously flattering. She can flatter a lot of big people perfectly.


    Indeed It''s very distinctive.


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "well, it''s not a big deal. Don''t care too much."


    With that, he took ten supreme cards and went upstairs with Qian yingyue.


    Chen haozhong said in a hurry: "Doctor Lin, I''ll take you to the supreme room!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "no, I just want to have dinner with my friends quietly."


    Chen haozhong took a look at the fairy girl, and immediately wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Dr. Lin has an ulterior motive when he takes beautiful women to dinner. Maybe he will spark something while eating and do something indescribable but not suitable for children.


    Go and make do with yourself.


    Lin Chengfei and Qian yingyue went up to the sixth floor, which is the top floor of the restaurant.


    In front of the box called Tianci garden, Lin Chengfei and Qian yingyue stop.


    This is their supreme room.


    "Brother Lin, why does that guy seem to be afraid of you?" Qian yingyue asked excitedly.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and seriously replied, "maybe it''s because he knows that I''m good at medicine. He''s afraid that after offending me, I''ll get something wrong. I refuse to treat him."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Qian yingyue was dubious. Just as he was about to enter the so-called supreme room, he suddenly heard a man''s confused voice: "Yueyue?"


    When they looked back, they saw a young boy, not far away from them, looking at Qian yingyue in doubt.


    He should not be sure whether the person he met was Qian yingyue, so he was puzzled.


    "It''s really you, Yueyue!"


    After waiting for Qian yingyue to turn around, he finally settled down and said with a complicated look.

 Chapter 882

    The boy is no other than the boy Qian yingyue met when he reported on the first day.


    This student is tall and handsome. He smiles and shows his white teeth. It''s absolutely no problem to confuse some female students.


    In school, he is definitely the kind of prince charming.


    "Cao Rui, why are you?" Qian yingyue was also puzzled.


    Cao Rui is really a man of the hour in the attached middle school.


    MVP on the basketball court, the king on the football field, academic performance is also in the top three, can play music, understand painting


    It''s a model for the perfect man.


    From Qian yingyue''s first day in school, Cao Rui, the perfect man, has launched a crazy pursuit of her. Three meals a day are delivered to the door of the classroom, a rose a day, and sometimes a song is created to sing to Qian yingyue in public.


    This kind of style, simply let a group of pursuit of Cao Rui but he despised the little fans crazy. Tqr1


    Qian yingyue has never been moved.


    Cao Rui originally thought that Qian yingyue didn''t want to fall in love now, but in his opinion, it''s only a matter of time before she is moved by his own conditions.


    I never thought that I could see the goddess in my heart with a man here today.


    His mood is very complicated.


    After the complexity, there are thousands of unspeakable anger.


    "This cheap woman, no wonder she''s always been so kind to me. It turns out that There''s already a man out there! " He hated it in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface.


    "I happened to eat here. I didn''t expect to meet you by such a coincidence Why don''t we get together? " Cao Rui said with a smile on his face.


    Qian yingyue shook his head, refused very simply: "no, I''ll be fine with my boyfriend."


    Boyfriends?


    Lin Chengfei is innocent.


    I''ve always been the boyfriend of a lot of people.


    These women, in addition to find their own shield, do not have a better excuse to refuse others?


    Cao Yingrui immediately heard the gloomy face of their relationship.


    He walked forward slowly, staring at Lin Chengfei: "are you Yueyue''s boyfriend?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded slowly: "not bad."


    "I''m Cao Rui of the Cao family. I''m studying in the middle school affiliated to Jingcheng University. I do some business at home. Although I''m not good at it, I''m among the top 500 in the world. I don''t know where this gentleman is from?"


    This is to crush Lin Chengfei with his life experience. By the way, tell Qian yingyue who is the most suitable man for her.


    "I''m a doctor, and I''ve opened a small teahouse. I''m not as good as your fortune 500." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Doctor?


    teahouse?


    Cao Rui raised a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he was full of confidence.


    I''m sure I can get the money back.


    What I do at home is the entertainment industry, which has produced numerous popular stars.


    As long as the news is told to Qian yingyue, she can''t wait to jump into her arms.


    Because no woman can resist the temptation to be a star.


    "We are all classmates. Now that we meet, let''s sit down together." Cao Rui said with a smile that he couldn''t help but bring a taste of command.


    Laozi is rich and powerful. Eating with you is to give you face. Do you have any reason to refuse?


    "No need." Qian yingyue frowned and said, "I don''t know you very well. We want to eat quietly and don''t want to be disturbed."


    Seeing that Qian yingyue refuses, Cao Rui is getting more and more angry. However, he doesn''t want to get angry with Qian yingyue.


    He turned his head to look at Lin Chengfei and said faintly: "this gentleman, our box is one of the best rooms in tiancang building, which is second only to the supreme box. There are many famous group young masters and Qianjin sitting in the capital. Since you are living in the capital, it''s only good for you to know more people in the past. Maybe one of them will like you To save you 30 years. "


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Lin Chengfei also flatly refused: "however, I don''t need it!"


    "You..."


    Cao Ruigang is about to get angry, but a room behind him is suddenly opened, and a pretty girl comes out of it.


    She saw Qian yingyue at the first sight and exclaimed in surprise, "Yueyue, are you here too?"


    "Yingying?" Qian yingyue said with a smile, "you are here, too."


    "Yes, Cao Rui and I will get together!" Qu Ying said with a smile: "just met, come to eat together."


    With these words, she will come to their room with money.


    Qian yingyue looks embarrassed.


    Qu Ying is her classmate and her only friend at school.


    She can refuse Cao Rui, but even if Qu Ying refuses, she''s a little embarrassed.


    Lin Chengfei saw her dilemma: "in that case, let''s get together."It''s rare for Qian yingyue to show an apologetic smile, and then walk into the holiday with Qu Ying.


    Cao Rui gently snorted: "this doctor, you also come here."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t care. He follows Qian yingyue and enters the room.


    Cao Rui still introduced: "this tianzhuyuan box is one of the top boxes in tiancanglou. You can''t buy it with money. Only if you have a certain status in the capital can you be given a membership card by the boss of tiancanglou, and then you are qualified to eat here You''ve never been here to eat, have you


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s not true."


    "If you perform well this time, maybe you won''t have to work hard to be a little boss and doctor in the future. These young people can give you tens of millions of investment in a word." Cao Rui said coldly: "it''s just that whether they are willing to play with you, a poor class, depends on their preferences..."


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Lin Chengfei''s answer has always been unclear. He has experienced too many big waves. The provocation of such a hairy boy can not arouse his interest in responding.


    Entering the box, I saw that there were about ten people in the room, all 16 or 17 years old. They were smoking, drinking and bragging together.


    These people are all from the same school, and they have heard about Qian yingyue, so when they see her, they don''t show any special performance except to amaze her appearance.


    However, seeing Cao Rui and a strange guy come into the room, it is quiet in an instant.


    "Cao Shao, who is this?" One of them asked.


    Cao Rui pointed to Lin Chengfei with a smile: "this is Yueyue''s friend. He is a doctor. He has never had a meal in a place like ours. Come and have a look. By the way, what''s your name?"


    Qian yingyue was unhappy.


    Why is Cao Rui so ugly?


    She stood up and said with a cold face: "first, he is not my friend, he is my boyfriend. Second, we haven''t eaten in such a place, but we haven''t eaten here. Third, his name is Lin Chengfei. If you don''t welcome us, we will leave now."

 Chapter 883

    "Yueyue, don''t be angry. I just said that casually." Seeing that she was angry, Cao Rui said with a quick smile, "besides, Doctor Lin may not mind."


    After that, he turned his head and stared at Lin Chengfei, and asked: "Doctor Lin, I didn''t mean to offend you. You won''t care, will you?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. What a big deal? Yueyue, meet your classmates and have a good chat. Don''t worry about me. "


    All the men in the room have bright eyes.


    Originally, they were very upset when they heard that Lin Chengfei was Qian yingyue''s boyfriend.


    Who doesn''t want to be a beauty like Qian yingyue? Didn''t expect to be taken first?


    But now this man, how can he be such a counsellor? Let Qian yingyue, such a beautiful girl, be surrounded by a group of men, but he doesn''t care?


    Good. I like it.


    Even Qu Ying frowned deeply.


    How did Yueyue find such a useless boyfriend? No money, no guts.


    Cao Rui is much better than him.


    For a moment, these people all around Qian yingyue and began to drink one cup after another. They really left Lin Chengfei aside.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care either. He sat down, poured a glass of water and drank it slowly. He was happy.


    Qian yingyue and these people are classmates after all, and many of them meet for the first time. They are kind-hearted to drink with her, and she is also embarrassed to refuse.


    After a while, he was flushed.


    Another boy came over with a wine glass: "Yueyue, although this is the first time we meet, I like your character. From now on, we will be good friends. In the future, if you have anything to do at school, just look for me!"


    He clapped his chest with pride and complacency.


    Qian yingyue waved his hand and said, "I can''t drink any more."


    Shua


    The boy''s face darkened: "what do you mean? The first time I drink, I don''t give face? "


    "I really can''t drink it!" Qian yingyue said.


    "I''ll ask you if you want to give me face." The man said coldly.


    Cao Rui said in a hurry: "Yueyue, this is Chen Chen Shao, the boss of tiancanglou. His toast is to give us face. Drink it."


    Seeing the aggressiveness of these people, Qian yingyue''s last patience was finally polished.


    She said without expression: "I said no drink is no drink, no matter whose wine, I will not drink, give you face? Why should I give you face? Who are you? I''m going to give you face? "


    Chen Chen burst into a rage and slapped his glass heavily on the table with a "pa" sound: "bitch, did I give you a face? Not even my drink? Believe it or not, no one can say a word for you even if I put you here today? "


    "Chen Shao, don''t be impulsive..." Qu Ying see the situation is not right, quickly come forward to advise.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, Chen Chen''s strength of wine is on the top of his body, and he doesn''t pay attention to oil and salt. In addition, he doesn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    He swore at Qu Ying and kicked the pretty girl to the ground.


    "Yingying..."


    Qian yingyue screamed, quickly picked up Qu Ying, turned to Chen Chen and said, "are you sick? Yingying, let''s go and stay away from this group of scum in the future? "


    With these words, I will walk to the door.


    "Want to go? Do you think you can go if you say so? " Chen Xuan ha ha a smile, a wave of hand, the others immediately blocked in the door, blocking their way.


    "Forget what I said? Even if I put you up here, no one dares to say a word for you. " Chen Chen is full of self-confidence and is walking towards them step by step.


    Cao Rui, as a suitor of Qian yingyue, is very angry at this situation, but I dare not say a word. Tqr1


    "you dare!" Qian yingyue said harshly.


    "Soon you''ll know if I dare." As Chen Xuan walked, he said, "hold this girl down for me. If I don''t have her today, I won''t be Chen!"


    As he said it, he began to untie his belt.


    Those people, also obedient, want to come and trap Qian yingyue and Qu Ying.


    Qu Ying shouts at Cao Rui: "Cao Rui, don''t you like Yueyue? Say something quickly


    Cao Rui''s face turned red, and finally he spoke.


    However, in one word, he let Qu Ying fall from heaven to hell in an instant. All the beautiful images Cao Rui had built before were completely destroyed.


    A group of people have come to Qian yingyue and Qu Ying.


    But at this time, everyone felt a flower in front of them.


    Then, a man stood in front of Qian yingyue and Qu Ying.


    The man frowned at the lawless people and asked, "have you had enough? Enough is enough! "Chen Chen ha ha a smile: "you waste, don''t tortoise shrink in the side when tortoise, still dare to stand out?"


    A group of people burst out laughing.


    From the beginning of Lin Chengfei sitting in the corner, these people did not pay attention to him.


    Therefore, he has no scruples about doing such a thing and is not afraid of what Lin Chengfei will do.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chengfei really dares to stand up at this critical moment.


    Qu Ying is also surprised. She realizes that she seems to be wrong.


    Although this man has no money and ability, he is just a little doctor, but he still has to have courage.


    At least, it''s many times better than Cao Rui''s scum.


    Lin Chengfei lightly glanced at Chen Chen: "now, kneel down to apologize, I can regard as nothing happened."


    Chen Chen a Leng, followed by more happy smile.


    He pointed to Lin Chengfei as if he had heard some funny joke. He was very happy.


    "Are you a fool? Do you dare to take care of Lao Tzu''s affairs? And make me kneel down and apologize? What are you? " Finally, Chen Chen finished laughing and pointed at Lin Chengfei.


    "Get out of here, or I won''t even know your mother today!"


    "Toby, go away. Who dares to let Chen Shao kneel down in the whole capital?"


    "You''re such a bully. Do you really think that money will promise you to meet the moon? Maybe I''ll make a living, but maybe I''ll have to wait until Chen Shao plays with her dozens or hundreds of times. "


    A group of people point at Lin Chengfei and taunt him. Only Cao Rui purses his lips behind the crowd and says nothing.


    It''s hard for him to see the girl he likes being molested.


    However, he knew that he could not afford to offend Chen Chen.


    Therefore, even if there are all kinds of grievances, he can only break his teeth and swallow them. Even if Qian yingyue is humiliated, he can only watch.


    Nothing can be done.


    In other words, they dare not make a difference.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei stand up, he even sneers at his nose and despises Lin Chengfei''s overconfidence.


    "I''ve given you the chance, but you don''t cherish it yourself!" Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and sighed.

 Chapter 884

    All of them were a little confused.


    Actually, I don''t know where this little doctor''s self-confidence comes from.


    How dare you threaten Chen Shao?


    He''s just a doctor.


    With Chen Shao''s family background, a single finger can turn a hospital upside down. In a word, it can control the life and death of a doctor.


    How dare he say that?


    Suddenly, it dawned on them.


    Oh, this guy is just a doctor. He lives at the bottom of the capital.


    With his vision and experience, maybe he didn''t know what was terrible about Chen Shao?


    Ignorant people are fierce.


    After thinking about it, they laughed and said to Lin Chengfei, "do you know who Chen Shao is? He''s the son of the Chen family, the first-class family in the capital! "


    "Do you know what the Chen family is like? In the business world, it''s hard to see how many officials there are


    "Threatening Chen Shao, what are you?


    A group of people said so clearly that they thought Lin Chengfei would be scared and kneel down to beg for mercy.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chengfei just smiles.


    It''s just a smile.


    "Yes? When did the Chen family become so powerful? " Lin Chengfei said faintly: "in my eyes, this family is just the most humble one in the capital. Why do you think it''s rare in the sky and nothing on the earth?"


    "Arrogance


    "Fool, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "It''s not only Chen Shao that you''re offending now, but also the whole Chen family. You can wait. There won''t be a place for you in the whole capital in the future!"


    See Lin Chengfei even dare to show disrespect to Chen family, Chen Chen did not speak, these little brothers can''t wait to yell.


    Chen Chen is more gloomy face: "Lin Chengfei, very good, I remember you. From now on, in the capital, with you and without me! "


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "Oh, I see. I hope you are ready to get out of the capital."


    This time, everyone was speechless.


    This guy, why on earth has such a strong foundation?


    Not only Chen Chen and others, but also Qu Ying are worried.


    She looked uneasily at Qian yingyue, but Qian yingyue just smiles at her.


    Qu Ying could not help shaking her head.


    It''s a stranger.


    How can outsiders know the horror of the Chen family?


    In her opinion, what Lin Chengfei wants to do now is not to fight with these people, not to show off his courage for a while, but to deal with them slowly, even if he bows his head and apologizes to Chen Chen?


    As long as you get through this, as long as you can get out of here, it''s a success.


    What he''s doing now is stupid.


    Just then


    Bang Bang


    The door was knocked from the outside.


    Tiancanglou is a completely archaic building, with the ancient door, no doorbell.


    "Who is it?" Chen Chen shouts impatiently.


    "Chen Chen, it''s me."


    Chen Chen a Leng, this voice how so familiar?


    Before he could react back, the door had been opened from the outside.


    "Dad, what are you doing here?"


    Chen Chen finally knows why he feels familiar this time. It''s his father, Chen haozhong.


    Chen haozhong, with a wine glass in his hand, ignored Chen Chen''s cry and went straight to The doctor named Lin Chengfei left.


    "Dr. Lin, I didn''t expect you to be here. I''m really sorry about what happened just now. I''ll give you a toast and leave immediately. I won''t delay your interest!"


    Chen Hao bent down to please.


    Chen Chen was stunned.


    A group of people are all stupid.


    Qu Ying was stunned.


    Who is this man in front of you.


    The boss of tiancanglou, an important member of the Chen family, is in charge of all the business affairs of the Chen family.


    This is the real big man in Beijing!


    He How could he treat this doctor like this?


    This humble attitude?


    Why?


    "Dad Dad... " Chen Chen swallowed several mouthfuls of foam and asked stupidly, "you What are you doing? "


    Chen haozhong looked at his son angrily: "you boy, it''s true that you don''t know Dr. Lin and tell me..."


    Doctor Lin?


    Chen Chen is going to cry.


    I don''t know him. I don''t know him.


    We''re all going to fight.


    "All right!" Chen haozhong drank the wine in his hand, and then said to Chen Chen, "if you have a few drinks with Dr. Lin, I won''t disturb you any more."Excuse me


    What''s the origin of Dr. Lin?


    Just as Chen haozhong was about to leave, Lin Chengfei suddenly said, "Mr. Chen, please stay."


    Chen haozhong immediately turned back and said, "Doctor Lin, what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing!" Lin Chengfei light said: "just want to clarify one thing with you, I and this guy named Chen Chen, are not friends, and, most likely, will soon develop into enemies of life and death!"


    Chen haozhong''s legs softened and he almost knelt on the ground.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei pale and asked, "Doctor Lin, this What''s going on? "


    He''s really about to cry.


    In one day, he offended Lin Chengfei twice.


    One is his daughter and the other is his son.


    Lying trough, these two pit dad''s things, won''t they pit me to death?


    Lin Chengfei said casually: "is Chen Chen your son?"


    Chen haozhong nodded: "yes."


    "My son?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chengfei light said: "even, he has just threatened, in this capital, there is he without me, there is I without him, never die!" Tqr1


    puff


    Chen haozhong finally couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground heavily.


    He turned his head and yelled, "you bastard, you son of a bitch, get down on your knees!"


    Already scared silly Chen Chen, almost subconsciously, knelt on the ground.


    He seems to be I already know the identity of Lin Chengfei.


    How many people in the capital can be called Doctor Lin?


    What kind of Doctor Lin can make his father so scared?


    Only that Almost killed their Chen family, and even let Mr. Yuan leave the Chen family.


    What is he Chen Chen?


    He even provoked Dr. Lin and wanted to A girl friend?


    Isn''t this a damn life of impatience?


    "Kneel down for what? Kowtow and apologize to Dr. Lin! " Chen haozhong yelled: "you brute, if Doctor Lin doesn''t forgive you today, you will kneel here and don''t get up. We Chen family don''t have such shameless things as you."


    Chen Chen turned quickly, kneeling in the direction of Lin Chengfei. He bent down and banged his head.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Lin. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong."

 Chapter 885

    He thought that Lin Chengfei was just a little doctor, so he was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to him. He even yelled at him and almost beat him up.


    But


    You''re Dr. Lin. can you tell me earlier! Tqr1


    If I had known that, don''t provoke you, I would have rolled as far as I saw you.


    The others looked at each other, and then, puff puff, all knelt on the ground.


    Chen Chen all knelt down, what reason do they have to stand.


    Qu Ying silly looking at Lin Chengfei''s back, brain a blank.


    The plot changes so fast that she can''t get the rhythm at all!


    Who is Yueyue''s boyfriend. Even a big man like Chen haozhong has to grovel to him?


    Before that, she compared him with Cao Rui, and she thought it was ridiculous.


    Several million Cao Rui together, can''t compare with Lin Chengfei''s brilliant magic at this moment.


    Chen haozhong nervously looks at Lin Chengfei and anxiously waits for his decision.


    If Lin Chengfei insists on not letting them go, then The whole Chen family is not far from extinction.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Chen Chen: "Mr. Chen, do you think you can still stay in your Chen family and let him do whatever he wants with his superior status?"


    Chen haozhong is also a smart man. He understood Lin Chengfei''s meaning in a word. Now he vowed: "Doctor Lin, don''t worry. From now on, Chen Chen is no longer a member of our Chen family. Whether he will live or die has nothing to do with our Chen family!"


    On hearing this, Chen Chen''s face changed greatly. His spirit seemed to disappear and he collapsed to the ground.


    "Dad..."


    Chen haozhong ignored his call, but looked eagerly at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, what else are you dissatisfied with? Just say it, we Chen family will do our best to fulfill your order! "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Chen Chen''s younger brothers: "these people also depend on their family background to do whatever they want. What does Mr. Chen think should be done?"


    "From now on, they will never have any capital to rely on!" Chen Hao vowed.


    In other words, they are likely to be expelled from their families, or


    The Chen family will go all out to bring down the family group behind these people.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slowly: "I hope Mr. Chen can do what he said."


    "Sure, sure!" Chen haozhong nodded.


    Lin Chengfei paid no attention to these people, but looked at Qian yingyue and Qu Ying: "let''s go!"


    The two girls nodded cleverly.


    Lin Chengfei''s aura is so strong that people can''t help but want to take him as the center. What he says is what he says, and he can''t rise to the idea of half resistance.


    Until three people open the door and walk out of the room, until the door of the room is closed again, all the people are relieved and breathe.


    "Dad, you can''t do this to me. I''m your son. You can''t drive me out of the Chen family!" Chen haozhong''s thigh in his arms.


    Chen haozhong''s eyes also flashed a trace of intolerance, but soon recovered as usual.


    He said indifferently: "this is what you asked for. You dare to offend Dr. Lin. if he doesn''t kill you, it''s your greatest luck. After you go back, pack up and leave the capital."


    "Dad, I Where can I go? "


    Pop


    Chen haozhong slapped him.


    "How the hell do I know? Do you know that you almost brought disaster to our Chen family In the future, you will live and die on your own


    With that, he took a cold look at Chen Chen''s younger brothers: "and you, it''s better to take the initiative to leave from home, otherwise, don''t blame my Chen family for turning over and refusing to recognize people, and your company groups, to the end."


    With that, he snorted heavily and turned to leave.


    There were howls all over the place.


    Cao Rui just bit his teeth and was in despair.


    That Lin Chengfei, that little doctor, has such power?


    Does he want to steal money from others to welcome the moon?


    Why?


    He''s not qualified at all!


    ¡­¡­


    Out of tiancanglou, Qu Ying is still in a state of stupidity.


    After a long time, she couldn''t believe that she looked at Lin Chengfei.


    "Yueyue, this What''s going on? " She couldn''t help asking.


    Qian yingyue said with a smile, "that''s what you see!"


    "I mean Chen Why did boss Chen admit his advice so quickly? What''s your status as a boyfriend? It can''t be just a little doctor, is it? "


    "I''m really a doctor," laughs Lin


    Qu Ying''s face was full of disbelief. However, seeing that they were not willing to say it, she stopped asking.After a few words with Qian yingyue, Qu Ying left first.


    She needs to digest what she saw today and find out what''s special about the name of Lin Chengfei.


    When she took out her mobile phone, opened the network, and entered Lin Chengfei in the search website, all kinds of pages came out, which made her dumbfounded and almost dropped her mobile phone on the ground.


    "The best doctor is the first one to cure diseases in poetry."


    "He is the hope of bringing Chinese culture to the whole world."


    Qu Ying rubbed her eyes with all kinds of news reports.


    She suspected that she was dreaming.


    On the other hand, Qian yingyue takes Lin Chengfei''s arm and kicks his toes as he walks.


    "It''s really boring to go to school. They''re all childish guys!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you were very naive, too. When you are with them, you don''t have the same ideals."


    Qian yingyue immediately angry stare: "you say who naive."


    Lin Chengfei immediately looked serious, righteous words: "let you stay with those little kids all day, it''s really wronged you."


    Qian yingyue nodded contentedly.


    "I did everything you told me." Qian yingyue showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, with a little sweet meaning: "I''ve read the Analects of Confucius, I''m also studying Tang and Song poetry, and I''m trying to contact all kinds of books."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "at your level, as long as you can recite the thousand character Scripture and the hundred family names skillfully, you can cultivate your noble spirit."


    Qian yingyue''s eyes twinkled with a touch of moving brilliance: "really?"


    "Really


    "Can I become as powerful as you in the future?" She said expectantly.


    "Well With your qualifications, it''s very difficult. Basically, there''s no hope. " Lin Chengfei said with a embarrassed face.


    "So..." Qian yingyue was hit by the small head down.


    "However, with my personal guidance, there is still hope that it will be half as powerful as me!" Lin added.


    Qian yingyue immediately looked up and said excitedly, "I knew you were the best to me."


    Then he raised his toes and gave a Baji.


    He made a mark on Lin Chengfei''s face.

 Chapter 886

    Zhou Ling followed the strange young man out of the park and got into a car.


    She doesn''t know who the other person is and doesn''t need to know.


    Now she only wants to get revenge on Lin Chengfei. As long as she can get revenge, she doesn''t care if she becomes a whore that everyone hates.


    So, it doesn''t matter what the man has in mind.


    Instead of leaving the city center of Beijing, the car stopped in a very busy street and the two entered a building.


    There was no one in the building and it seemed empty.


    The man walked leisurely in front, and Zhou Ling followed him.


    Get on the elevator and go straight to the eighth floor.


    The eighth floor is a large office area, but there is still no one in the office area.


    No one.


    They went into an office.


    The man sat down in the boss''s chair, and Zhou Ling sat down opposite him.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?" Zhou Ling asked without expression.


    The man did not speak, just from the desk, took out a small medicine bottle.


    There is a pill in the medicine bottle.


    "Eat this."


    Zhou Ling looked up in surprise.


    She was surprised.


    It''s not because the man let her take medicine that she was surprised, but because the man didn''t speak Chinese.


    Zhou Ling is Miss Qian Jin. People like her usually receive all kinds of education.


    The languages of all countries will also be contacted.


    What this man is talking about is Korean.


    Korea is a small country around China. The entertainment industry is very developed, and the plastic surgery industry is also very developed. It has been a star all over China.


    What''s more, there is a big characteristic of this country.


    I always like to compete with Huaxia.


    For example, they say that the Dragon Boat Festival of China belongs to them, the ancestors of China belong to them, and the traditional Chinese medicine of China belongs to them. I wish I could say that the whole of China belongs to them.


    Zhou Ling is not patriotic, but she has never had a good feeling for this small country.


    When she heard the man speak Korean, her brows had wrinkled tightly.


    "What a surprise?" The man still asked in Korean.


    "It''s a surprise!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m Chinese or not. You just need to ask yourself, do you want revenge?"


    "Of course


    "Then take this medicine. After taking it, I will tell you what you need to do!"


    Zhou Ling''s expression is complex and uncertain.


    After a long time, she finally gritted her teeth, picked up the medicine bottle, poured out the small pill that looked ordinary, and swallowed it in her mouth.


    She has no other choice.


    "Very good!" The man laughed with satisfaction.


    Once a woman is ruthless, she is more ruthless than a man.


    He needs people like that to do things for him.


    After a long weekend, Qian went to school honestly.


    In addition to his cultivation, Lin Chengfei studies piano, chess, calligraphy and painting every day, because minister Xue has called and said that he may be making a movie recently, and he needs Lin Chengfei to be the leading actor.


    The specific start-up time has not yet been set, but, perhaps recently, we need to make a promotional film first.


    The reason why he practiced Qin, calligraphy and painting is that minister Xue said that this film has a lot to do with traditional Chinese culture, which makes Lin Chengfei work harder.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t dare to be careless when it comes to promoting Chinese culture.


    Let Chinese culture go to the world.


    This is not only minister Xue''s goal, but also Lin Chengfei''s ideal.


    Long time no see Liu Qing, suddenly called, want to see Lin Chengfei side.


    Lin Chengfei is slightly surprised. He has long heard that Liu Qing is engaged to Xia Mingying.


    This matter, Liu Qing is what attitude, Lin Chengfei do not know, Liu Qing has never mentioned with him.


    Now I call you all of a sudden. What''s the matter?


    Lin Chengfei comes directly to Liu Qing''s villa.


    "Brother in law, here you are!" Liu Shan cried happily.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "where''s your sister?"


    "Upstairs, I''ll get her down." Liu Shan ran upstairs and yelled, "sister, my brother-in-law is here."


    Upstairs a door was opened, Liu Qing''s beautiful face appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Liu Shan laughed: "sister, brother-in-law, you chat slowly, I have something else to do, I will not accompany you, first flash!"


    Then, ignoring Liu Qing and Lin Chengfei, he ran out of the gate.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly, and Liu Qing shook his head.


    "Recently, Liu Shan doesn''t know what he''s busy with. He can''t see people all day." Liu Qing said with some worry."Don''t worry, Liushan is not a child. He knows what he is doing!" Lin Chengfei comforted.


    "I''m afraid he will be hoodwinked and do something bad."


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and laughs: "you think too much."


    Liu Shan is pure in nature. Even if he wants to do something bad, he may not know how to do it. What bad can he do?


    Liu Qing took a deep look at him: "recently, did you clean up Huachun?"


    On saying this, Lin Chengfei restrained his smile, nodded his head and said, "that''s good. People are always responsible for the mistakes they have done. "


    "Recently, Liushan and Huachun are very close."


    "Ah?"


    "But just now, when Liu Shan saw you, he didn''t show any displeasure, and didn''t ask why you hurt his friends. It was like nothing happened and he didn''t care at all." Liu Qingyue said more melancholy, looking at the clouds in the sky: "I feel, Liushan is not the previous Liushan."


    Lin Chengfei was silent.


    As Liushan and Huachun get closer, Lin Chengfei cuts Huachun''s hands.


    If it was Liushan in the past, it would definitely question Lin Chengfei directly.


    But now, he seems to know nothing, still affectionately call Lin Chengfei brother-in-law.


    The word Chengfu.


    Sometimes it''s easy to learn.


    "Maybe we think too much." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile: "he and Huachun are only very close on the surface, but maybe they don''t care much about him in their hearts?"


    Liu Qing shook his head, just to speak, but saw just out of the door of Liu Shan, but suddenly go back.


    With some embarrassment on his face, he said as soon as he entered the door: "sister, brother-in-law, I''m sorry, I I didn''t mean to Tqr1


    as his voice fell to the ground, three people came in behind him.


    When Liu Qing saw the three men, he was furious and asked, "Liu Shan, what have you done?"


    "I didn''t mean to As soon as I went out, they came. It''s none of my business! " Liu Shan shook his head and waved his hand anxiously.


    Lin Chengfei has no idea what happened.


    Isn''t that three?


    When they come, they come. What can they do?


    Soon, Lin Chengfei understood.


    There was real Qi flowing in these three people.


    It turned out to be three monks.


    "Miss Liu, Mr. Liu told us not to let Lin Chengfei near this villa, let alone let him meet you. Please don''t make us embarrassed!"

 Chapter 887

    The mouth is talking to Liu Qing, but, these three people, but together with the cold eyes looking at Lin Chengfei.


    "What do you mean? My sister doesn''t even have the freedom to meet people? Why do you care so much? "


    "It''s Mr. Liu''s order!"


    Liu Shan said angrily, "my uncle has broken off the relationship with the Liu family. He has no right to take care of my sister."


    This time, the three men simply stopped talking about Liushan.


    Liu Qing looked at Liu Shan without expression: "tell me why they came with you."


    Liu Shan said inexplicably, "I don''t know. I just went out and didn''t drive for a long time. These three guys had to let me come back and say that they wanted me to be a witness. Hey, what do you want me to witness?"


    Among the three, the middle-aged man standing in the front said coldly, "we''ll fight with Lin Chengfei later and hurt Miss Liu by mistake. It''s our unintentional move We just want you to prove it to us in front of Mr. Liu. "


    "What Liu Shan is really anxious this time: "do you still want to hurt my sister?"


    Liu Qing said coldly: "now, immediately, leave here at once."


    "As I have said, Miss Liu, don''t make us embarrassed!" Middle aged people are still expressionless.


    "Go away!" Liu ShanMeng yelled: "if you don''t go away, I''ll call my uncle now."


    With these words, he really took out his mobile phone and dialed it out to Liu Jingcheng.


    "Hello, uncle, which of these three guys you sent to protect my sister? It''s just surveillance. When my sister meets her friends, they all want to obstruct her? Is there any natural law or royal law? I don''t care. You get rid of them. I hate them when I see them! "


    As soon as the phone was put through, Liushan said so much regardless.


    I thought Liu Jingcheng would not answer him. Who knows, after a moment''s silence, Liu Jingcheng said a word: "good!"


    Liu ShanMeng had no idea what his uncle meant, so he hung up there.


    After a few minutes, the middle-aged man''s phone rang. After listening to a few words, he answered "yes", and then walked out of the villa without saying a word.


    Liu Shan was at a loss.


    Liu Qing also had some doubts in his eyes.


    These three people, sent by Liu Jingcheng, have been monitoring her every move, just to prevent her from contacting Lin Chengfei.


    But now, Lin Chengfei is here. Instead, they give up. They just say a few words about being killed, and then they go away.


    What does that mean?


    Lin Chengfei felt his chin and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Liu Shan tells me, "when are you busy turning to see you?"


    Liu Shan scratched his head: "I''m not busy. I just eat, drink and chat with my friends."


    Liu Qing looked at him and said nothing.


    Unable to bear the pressure, Liu Qing waved his hand and began to apply oil on the soles of his feet: "OK, OK, I''m really busy. I''ll go first."


    With that, he ran out of the gate.


    Liu Qing looked at his back and sighed deeply.


    "Worried?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "He''s not normal lately!" Liu Qing said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Liu Qing asked him to sit down and said apologetically, "I''m sorry that so many things happened before I had time to have a cup of tea."


    "Don''t be so polite between you and me."


    Liu Qingding looked at his face.


    Lin Chengfei just with a faint smile, not because of the goddess''s clear eyes, and fear heart, more did not deliberately dodge.


    "I''m engaged to Xia Mingying." Liu Qing said suddenly.


    "I know!" Lin Chengfei nodded: "your father once found me and told me about it."


    Liu Qing nodded: "I don''t want to marry him, but as you can see, I don''t even have the strength to resist, so I want to ask you again, this time, will you help me? "


    "Do you want me to help you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Hope!" Liu Qing nods fiercely. He is so confident that Xia Mingying sees his depressed head crashing to death on the wall.


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "OK, I''ll help you."


    "Even against the Liu family? Even against Tianmen? " Liu Qing stares at Lin Chengfei''s eyes and asks.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "not bad."


    Get a positive answer, Liu Qing is very happy to laugh.


    That''s the answer she wants.


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome!"


    In a few words, it seems that the alliance between the two has been established.


    After that, no matter what Liu Qing met, Lin Chengfei would stand in front of her with his head high and stand in front of her to protect her from the wind and rain.Who dares to force Liu Qing to marry again, have to ask Lin Chengfei to answer first.


    Liushan out of the villa, driving his own car, slowly came to the summer courtyard.


    Stop the car, he knocked on the door: "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, are you there, brother-in-law."


    The door was quickly opened, revealing a man''s smiling face: "hill, are you here?"


    "Brother in law!" Liu Shan muttered, "Why are you so slow? What are you doing?"


    This man, whom Liu Shan called his brother-in-law, is one of the three sons of the Xia family who is about to get engaged to Liu Qing Xia Mingying.


    Liu Shan calls Lin Chengfei his brother-in-law, and now he is also called Xia Mingying''s brother-in-law.


    This Is it the rhythm to marry Liu Qing to two men at the same time?


    Xia Mingying let Liushan into the room and asked with a smile, "Xiaoshan, how''s your sister over there?"


    "I''m still reluctant to marry you." Liu Shan pursed his lips and said, "I called elder brother Lin today. It seems that I want to discuss with him and refuse to get engaged with you." Tqr1


    in Xia Mingying''s eyes, there was a cold light, but Liushan didn''t notice it.


    "Originally, I thought elder brother Lin was the most suitable for my elder sister, but after I met my brother-in-law, I thought you were the most suitable, but my elder sister''s mind was not in you, and I was also very distressed."


    Xia Mingying''s eyes flashed: "Xiaoshan, what do you think of the plan I told you before?"


    Liu Shan shook his head: "no, no, I will never harm my sister."


    "It''s not hurting her, is it? If you think about it, after the success of the plan, your sister can be called a monk, and you can also be called a dream Super Master. I can get your sister, kill three birds with one stone, and we are all satisfied. How can we harm her? "


    "This..." Liu Shan scratched his head: "anyway, I think something is wrong."


    "If you get tangled again, your sister will be boarded first by Lin chengfeijie. At that time, all my promises to you may not be fulfilled..." Xia Mingying sighed.


    Liu Shan''s expression stagnated.


    After a while, he just stares at Xia Mingying and asks: "you Really won''t hurt my sister? "

 Chapter 888

    Xia Mingying laughs, with some self mockery.


    "You don''t know my feelings for your sister. No matter how she treats me, I treat her consistently. Do you think I''m willing to hurt her?"


    When Liu Shan thought about it, it seemed that it was.


    Born in a top family in Beijing, you are standing at the top of China.


    When other young masters change beautiful girlfriends one after another, Xia Mingying is always by his sister''s side. This infatuation alone is enough to make Liu Shan dispel all doubts about him.


    There was no hesitation any more. Liu Shan said, "OK, I promise you to act according to your plan. If you need me to match you, just tell me!"


    Xia Mingying slapped him on the shoulder happily: "good brother, thank you."


    Liu Shan waved his hand and said, "sooner or later, it''s a family. Don''t be so polite!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Changyun, Guo Yitian, sun Yaoguang, and LV Shaoyu have all cultivated the noble spirit of children, and they have made similar progress in this period. Although there is only a little genuine Qi in the body, it is enough to show some of the true meaning in calligraphy and painting.


    Now they have been able to help cure people in Yixin garden.


    It''s just that LV Shaoyu is tianlinglong''s Apprentice. It''s hard to say that he often helps the teahouse. Every time he comes secretly, after treating several patients, he feels his special ability and goes back happily.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before these people can reach their early stage.


    At the beginning of his life, he was the first state of a monk.


    Today''s monks have been working hard. The biggest dream of their life is to enter the realm of the great master of Dharma. Lin Chengfei''s apprentice can do it easily.


    This is the difference between having a complete skill and not.


    As long as the cultivation method is there, there is no pressure.


    After Lin Chengfei''s training, he asked some people to continue to practice.


    Other people were obedient to leave, only Eric walked forward with a smile: "brother Fei..."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    "This evening, people from the writers'' Association held an exhibition of paintings. Many famous masters used to show their favorite works..."


    "Do you want to go and have a look?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Sun Yaoguang scratched his head and became more and more embarrassed: "no, I drew a painting too. I want to take it and compare it with what I am now."


    Before he met Lin Chengfei, there was no doubt that he loved calligraphy and painting. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any talent. His words were in a mess and his paintings were inexplicable.


    Since he got Lin Chengfei''s hard journey, his realm has soared, and he can make high-level works.


    "Then go!" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "I don''t have any confidence. I want you to go with me." Sun Yaoguang said.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t even think about it. He promised directly, "OK, let''s go and have a look together in the evening."


    At his present level, it is estimated that he is only a little less sophisticated than those famous masters. If we say that the realm is not necessarily inferior to them.


    Now he just has no confidence.


    Lin doesn''t mind giving him some confidence.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, sun Yaoguang and Lin Chengfei left Yixin garden together and appeared directly in the exhibition hall of a building in Dongcheng District.


    This is an exhibition held by many famous artists in Beijing. Tqr1


    of course, the specifications are not small. Many people come to visit the exhibition hall in an endless stream.


    The gathering of celebrities is a major event in the literary world, and even many journalists come here carrying cameras and cameras.


    Guests and journalists can go in and out at will, but if you want to put works in it, you need an invitation.


    Otherwise, everyone wants to go inside and put out their works. This high-level art exhibition will be in a mess.


    Lin Chengfei and his wife came to the door. As soon as they were ready to walk in, the security guard at the door reached out and stopped them: "Hello, please show me the invitation."


    With a picture in his hand, you can see at a glance that he is not an authentic tourist.


    Sun Yaoguang immediately said with a smile: "we are in a hurry this time. We forgot to bring the invitation..."


    "I''m sorry, no invitation, no show. Please come back!" The security guard said without expression.


    "Let''s just find a corner, it will not affect the normal progress of the exhibition!" Sun Yaoguang vowed.


    "Sorry, that''s our rule!"


    Eric shrugged helplessly: "it seems that he can''t get in. Let''s go back?"


    "What are you doing back there? Now that I''m here, I''ll go in and have a look! " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "since we are not allowed to bring the paintings in, we just leave the paintings outside. It''s no problem to go in as an ornamental guest, right?"The last two questions that security asked.


    Lin Chengfei is not unreasonable.


    It''s a long established rule that people don''t show their paintings without invitation. It''s a way to maintain order, and he''s no exception.


    Even if he just shows his name now, the organizers will be eager to invite him in.


    The two security guards looked at each other, and both saw a trace of loss from each other''s eyes.


    They don''t know if they can get in.


    Just then, a man came out of the exhibition hall, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t block the door


    One of the security guards quickly explained: "director Bai, it''s like this. These two people didn''t have an invitation letter and wanted to enter the exhibition hall to show their works, but we stopped them..."


    "Well, not bad!" Without waiting for the security guard to finish, director Bai nodded with admiration and said, "you''re doing a good job. If you don''t have an invitation, you can''t go in. No matter what the other party comes from, you can''t go in!"


    The security guard laughed shyly and continued: "then, these two gentlemen said that they would leave the painting outside and go in for a visit. We were thinking, does this conform to the regulations?"


    After hearing this, director Bai immediately glared at Lin Chengfei and sun Yaoguang and said, "what do you think of our art exhibition? Can you sneak in, just want to be a tourist? Dream


    "Director Bai, what do you mean?" Eric frowned and asked unhappily.


    "You don''t want to enter this gate!" Director Bai said with a sneer: "the artists invited to this exhibition are all famous masters. No one cares about you, but you want to rub some heat around celebrities? Let me tell you clearly, as long as I''m here, don''t even think about it! "


    "You..."


    "What are you doing?" Director Bai sneered: "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. In order to be famous, I don''t even want to face. Now get out of here, or I''ll let people throw you out!"

 Chapter 889

    Lin Chengfei asked faintly: "we have already said that we will not bring works in. As tourists, can''t we?"


    "I has the final say here!" White director sneered: "I said no, it is not."


    Lin Chengfei was about to speak, but he saw a sneer on his face. He seemed to be in charge of other people''s life and death, but he suddenly showed a bright smile.


    He took a few quick steps, passed the security guard, passed through Lin Chengfei and sun Yaoguang, and stood down in front of a new comer.


    "Mr. Luo, are you here? Why don''t you let me know in advance and I''ll go down to pick you up! "


    This man is no other than Luo Yuan.


    Luo Yuan is very low-key in front of Lin Chengfei. However, in the whole capital, he is also a famous master of painting and calligraphy. Now there are so many activities in the literary world, how can he not be invited?


    Only when the supervisor is invited, can he clearly recognize the face of each person.


    The frost on his face disappeared, replaced by a flattering smile.


    "I''m not old and can''t walk. I don''t need to take it!" Luo Yuan said with a smile and went straight to the gate.


    Soon, he walked past Lin Chengfei and his wife.


    Bai''s director followed Lin Chengfei and yelled: "Why are you still here? Have you seen Mr. Luo? Go away, go away, don''t make trouble here


    Luo Yuan listens to him, this just curiously looked to Lin Chengfei in the past.


    It''s OK not to look at it. When I look at it, I''m stunned.


    "Lin Dr. Lin, are you here? " Luo Yuan stayed a moment, immediately asked with a smile.


    The reason why he is in a daze is that he can''t understand why director Bai has such a bad attitude as Lin Chengfei and his reputation in the field of calligraphy and painting?


    Let Doctor Lin go?


    Are you going to die!


    director Bai was stunned.


    Don''t these two guys just want to sneak in?


    Why would Mr. Luo take the initiative to say hello to them? Why does Mr. Luo still seem to be respectful to the young man when he says hello?


    "I heard that it''s busy here, so I want to come and have a look." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Now Luo Yuan''s granddaughter is Lin Chengfei''s Apprentice. It can be said that she is Lin Chengfei''s elder. Lin Chengfei is more polite to him.


    "Let''s go in with me. I didn''t expect to meet Dr. Lin here. Today, you have to give me a good guidance on my Chinese painting level!" With these words, Luo Yuan will take Lin Chengfei in.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t move.


    "Lao Luo, I won''t go in." Lin Chengfei said: "Yaoguang and I want to bring our works in, but we don''t have an invitation. Director Bai doesn''t let us in, and he asks us to go away..."


    Director Bai grinned bitterly.


    You told me earlier that you knew Mr. Luo. I knew you were such a bull. Why did you stop you? Am I brain disabled?


    Luo Yuan immediately a stare, to white director cheered: "white director, there is such a thing?"


    Without hesitation, director Bai slapped himself in the face: "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s my fault. Please come in. You can bring your works. I''ll arrange a place for you."


    "Can we really go in? It''s not against the rules, is it? "


    White director out of a cold sweat: "no violation, no violation, this exhibition can invite two, is our honor!"


    Sun Yaoguang snorted heavily.


    It''s really disgusting that director Bai''s style of being courteous before and after.


    Lin Chengfei is also too lazy to care about him. He greets Luo Yuan: "Lao Luo, let''s go in."


    "Well, well, go in. What works did Dr. Lin bring? Can I see it first? " Luo Yuan said greedily. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s Yaoguang who made the painting. I came here with him."


    Luo Yuan''s face suddenly showed some disappointment. He shook his head and said, "I''ve lost another chance to see Dr. Lin''s masterpiece. It''s a pity, it''s a pity!"


    White director''s cold sweat is flowing more and more.


    Who the hell is this Doctor Lin.


    Why is Luo Yuan so respectful to him?


    Think about the attitude He had the impulse to jump off the building and die at once.


    Specially for Lin Chengfei and sun Yaoguang to jump a fairly good position, help sun Yaoguang put the painting well, white director just left.


    Luo Yuan talks with Lin Chengfei for a while, and goes to his own place with his works.


    Eric looked a little nervous. He kept looking at passers-by and wanted more people to stay with him for a while.


    "Don''t worry, just take your time!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Feige, this is the first time I''ve taken out my things. What if no one recognizes cocoa?" Sun Yaoguang''s face turned red and he scratched his ears and asked."You know, you''re not what you used to be." Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "sooner or later, one day, you will be a blockbuster and attract the world''s attention!"


    "Can I really?"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "Believe it


    "That''s it!" Lin Chengfei shows his hand.


    When sun Yaoguang thought about it, he was right.


    Although he called Lin Chengfei Feige, he was definitely his master.


    What''s more, he did his best.


    Lin Chengfei is so powerful. He is an apprentice. No matter how bad he is!


    When he thought about it, he felt more comfortable and calm. He was no longer worried about gain and loss as he had just been.


    Eric''s painting is really good. This time, it''s a landscape painting.


    The mountains stand tall, the forests are dense, and the water flows slowly. At a glance, people feel a sense of carefree and ethereal.


    Simple atmosphere, look at the heart of fascination.


    Lin Chengfei looked for a moment and nodded to himself.


    After a while, it is estimated that sun Yaoguang will be able to achieve the realm of painting as reality.


    Taking painting as reality, that is to turn what is in the painting into reality. Although the time is very short, it is practical and can make what is in the painting appear in front of us.


    More and more people are passing by.


    At the beginning, when people watching calligraphy and painting saw that there were two young people standing here, they didn''t pay attention to them at all. They didn''t take sun Yaoguang''s landscape painting seriously.


    But later, the first person was surprised by the breath of the painting, so he surrounded here.


    And then the second


    Third


    More and more people gathered in this painting and looked up at this rare masterpiece. They did not dare to make a loud noise, for fear that it would disturb the birds in the forest!


    But at this time, there was a discordant sound.

 Chapter 890

    "Ha ha ha, sun Yaoguang, you don''t want to see what''s here, but you dare to put out the rags you''ve made? It''s just humiliating in southern Jiangsu. I went to the capital for the present. Can you make a little face? "


    When Lin Chengfei and sun Yaoguang turn their heads, they see that sun Yaowei is shaking three steps at a time, and they are walking towards this side.


    Lin Chengfei was a little surprised.


    After such a long time, the matter between sun Yaoguang and the sun family has not been solved?


    If the sun family accepts sun Yaoguang and sun Tianxiang, sun Yaowei will never dare to openly come to find sun Yaoguang''s trouble.


    Sun Yaoguang''s face also cooled down, and he said faintly: "Eric, you are such an ignorant guy, who can enter this holy land of literature. This is an insult to this exhibition."


    "Ha ha, this building belongs to our Sun family. I can go wherever I want. Who can manage it?" Eric laughed.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head. He dares to be so arrogant in the capital. He will bring disaster to the sun family.


    There are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the capital. There are many big families and small families. The sun family is just a small spray among them. Many people can crush them with one hand.


    He dare to be so arrogant in public.


    This is more than stupid?


    It''s hopelessly stupid.


    "Idiot!" He was too lazy to talk to him. He turned around and left him a back.


    "Ouch, it''s against you. How dare you scold me?" Eric felt that he couldn''t hang on his face. He became angry and pointed to Eric.


    He came to the exhibition this time mainly to see if there are any talented and beautiful girls here. By the way, he''d better hook up with them today.


    I''m tired of the charming little bitches outside, and occasionally I want to try the little fresh taste.


    Don''t say, he really took a fancy to one.


    Not far from the location of Eric, there was a beautiful girl with glasses who looked very cool. However, the girl didn''t even say a word to him from the beginning to the end.


    When Eric was angry, he saw him. His head moved and he had a good idea.


    Play with Eric here, let the girl see her prestige and power. Can she open her legs and wait for her luck?


    So he came to find fault.


    Who knows, he didn''t give him face at all and called him a fool in public.


    This sun can''t stand it.


    "Lao Bai, Lao Bai, where the hell are you? Get out of here!" Cried Eric.


    Director Bai quickly ran over in a cold sweat and asked breathlessly, "sun Sun Shao, what can I do for you? "


    Eric pointed at Lin Chengfei and Eric: "who let them in? Do they have an invitation? Get them out of here now. "


    Director Bai grinned bitterly and said pitifully: "Sun Shao, is Mr. Luo brought them in


    "Mr. Luo? What do you mean, Luo Yuan


    "Yes, yes, that''s him!"


    "What the hell is he? He said, "if you bring people, you can bring people in?" "Listen to me and blow them out right away," he said


    Luo Yuan''s reputation is only in the field of calligraphy and painting. In fact, he is not a powerful person.


    People like Eric Suen, who have no respect for calligraphy and painting, can really ignore him.


    Mr. Sun Yaowei has said so much, and Mr. Bai dare not delay. Tqr1


    he ran to Lin Chengfei and reached out his hand: "ladies and gentlemen, please."


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "do you really want to drive us away? Later, Luo asked, "how can you explain to him?"


    "Don''t worry about that. Now I just need to explain to Sun Shao."


    Director Bai, with the support of Eric Suen, regains his high and arrogant appearance. He no longer has the respect for Lin Chengfei just now and says with his head raised.


    This time, the people who were attracted by sun Yaoguang''s paintings quit immediately.


    "Why are you driving people? Isn''t an art exhibition about showing your own works? How good are they at drawing? "


    "I haven''t seen enough."


    "If you have the guts, you can take out a painting and basically suppress others. What kind of ability is it to have the power to suppress others?"


    Now there are more than ten people around here. Every word you say to me makes Eric Suen blush.


    He''s also a man of face!


    "What''s the good name for this broken painting? Have you ever seen a really good painting? "


    "I''ve never seen it again, and it''s much better than you who are ignorant!" Someone hummed in a low voice: "don''t talk so much nonsense, you really have the ability to take out a better painting than others?"


    Eric was angry and laughed. He nodded and gritted his teeth and said, "OK, OK, you wait for me."With that, he walked away.


    Director Bai stood there foolishly.


    This time it was really stupid.


    My young master, you just left, but this man, do I boom or not?


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "director Bai, do you want us to go out?"


    White director embarrassed smile: "no hurry, no hurry, this I''ll talk about it later! "


    He quietly pushed to the last side of the crowd, quietly waiting for the development of things.


    In his opinion, sun Shaona is a great man. It''s easy for him to come up with a good painting.


    After Sun Shao''s painting compared the two guys'' things, he stood up and kicked them out.


    After a while, Eric walked back with pride,


    this time, he had an old mounted painting in his hand.


    He came to sun Yaoguang and patted his hand with the painting: "this painting, which I did at random, didn''t give full play to my real level, but it''s easy to compare you. There''s no pressure at all."


    "Sun Shao seems very confident?" Lin Chengfei said suddenly.


    "That''s nature!" Eric held his head high and was full of confidence.


    "In that case, dare you make a bet with me?"


    Bet?


    Sun Yaowei gave a pep talk.


    Last time, it seemed that this boy was very miserable. This time, this boy won''t have any wrong ideas, will he?


    However, he was full of confidence at the thought of who was responsible for the painting.


    No matter what intrigue you have, my paintings are here. Will you be afraid of you?


    He raised his head, disdain: "say, what do you want to bet?"


    "Just bet on the picture you have and the picture Yaoguang is showing." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "let''s let all the masters of calligraphy and painting and tourists present as judges to see whose paintings are better."


    "What if you win, what if you lose?" Asked Eric.


    "It''s an elegant place. It''s too bad to gamble." Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "if Sun Shao loses, how about buying all the paintings at a high price and giving them to Yaoguang?"

 Chapter 891

    The paintings in this exhibition are all painted by famous artists themselves. In order to make a big splash in front of the world, they will surely bring out their most satisfactory works.


    In such a state, a painting is valuable, let alone all the works in the whole exhibition?


    Eric''s face was gloomy and uncertain. The bet was too big for him to gamble.


    "Isn''t Sun Shao very rich? Besides being a little bit out of the body, are you still looking in the eye? " Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    As soon as sun Yaowei gritted his teeth, he was about to agree. However, his heart suddenly emptied. When the words came to his lips, it turned into: "buy all the paintings? Isn''t that still tainted with the smell of copper? In this way, let''s bet on it. I win. Eric goes away from here. I lose. How about this painting for you? "


    Lin Chengfei immediately looked contemptuous and said, "how much is your broken painting worth? I''m too embarrassed to say that, but Sun Shao is so kind as to open his mouth. Is he not afraid of losing the face of the sun family? "


    "Since I dare to take it out, I have enough confidence. This painting, not to say, can dominate the whole audience. However, it''s no problem that it''s several times better than that of sun Yaoguang," he said


    "Sun Shao is so confident?"


    "That''s nature!"


    Listening to what Eric said, others are a little curious.


    The paintings of sun Yaoguang are placed here. They are absolutely rare works in recent years. What''s more, they are painted by young people like sun Yaoguang. They are really rare works.


    How could sun Yaoguang still have such confidence on the premise of knowing this?


    Is his painting really a rare treasure?


    This guy looks like a dandy. It doesn''t look like he can draw any meaningful works at all?


    "Well, I''ll bet you that if you have something that everyone thinks is better than my painting, I''ll get out of here right away," he said angrily


    "A word comes out!" With a happy look on his face, Eric wants to drive him to a dead end.


    "It''s hard to chase a horse!"


    The onlookers were a little excited.


    Gambling!


    This is their favorite plot.


    No matter what the ending is, there must be a fierce fight in the middle. What''s more, they can see two excellent paintings by the way.


    "Here are my paintings. Take out your ones and let everyone comment on them." Sun Yaoguang pointed to the painting he had brought with him and said.


    With a confident smile, Eric slowly put the painting on the table and spread it out.


    While doing these actions, he explained: "this painting is my painstaking work. It took me a whole week to finish my last stroke. After that, I lay in bed for three days and three nights, and I couldn''t even get out of bed. This is the best painting I''ve ever made. How about it? Please appreciate it!"


    The painting in my hand was slowly spread out on the table.


    A group of people all fixed their eyes on the past.


    A magnificent scene appeared in front of everyone.


    In the boundless wilderness, deer gallop, wild horses gallop, and in the green grassland, rabbits roll and play, and pheasants roll back and forth.


    In the sky, an old man in ancient clothes, white hair and white clothes, flying in the clouds and driving in the fog, with a brush in his hand, looked at everything under his feet with a smile. Tqr1


    beside him, there are countless cranes circling back and forth, as if to escort the immortal.


    It''s an immortal family.


    "Good, good!"


    "The artistic conception is profound, and the characters and animals are all vivid. No wonder Sun Shao has such confidence."


    "This painting is really much better than that of sun Yaoguang."


    A group of people sighed.


    They felt that the immortal seemed to jump out at any time, and they seemed to have been in the vast grassland, as if they were looking at the immortal.


    By contrast, sun''s paintings are indeed eclipsed.


    "Sun Shao, this Is this really your painting Someone can''t help asking.


    "It''s natural!" Eric looked at him triumphantly: "how about it? Everyone''s eyes are still bright, just a glance, has made the most just judgment, who is high and who is low, still need to continue to compare? Just pack up and get out of here. "


    "Do you think you have won?" he said with a cold smile


    "Everyone''s reaction says everything, doesn''t it?" With a smile, he stood on tiptoe and looked down at him: "don''t you want to admit it? Can you do such a thing in front of the public? You are so shameless


    "If I lose, I will leave naturally, but now I haven''t lost?" Sun Yaoguang said.


    "Do you doubt people''s eyes?" Asked Eric.


    Other people can''t see it any more. They think it''s a shame that sun Yaoguang didn''t admit his guilt.


    "If you lose, you lose. When you go back, practice hard. What''s the point of holding on like this?""If you are willing to gamble and admit defeat, gambling is character. If you are not good at gambling, does it mean that your character is bad?"


    Eric gave a sneer.


    Will he lose?


    If you cultivate the noble spirit of a child, will you lose to scum like Eric Suen in painting?


    If so, what face does he have to continue to practice with Lin Chengfei and jump down from the high building to die.


    Although this painting is good, the handwriting is old and spicy, steady and powerful. At first sight, it is made by people who have been immersed in calligraphy and painting for many years. This product is trying to force others'' things.


    But even so, what?


    He lost in the end.


    Sun Yaoguang''s eyes, slowly in this group of people around a week, carrying his hands, said in a loud voice: "I did not lose."


    "Do you really want to die?" Eric said with a sneer.


    "If I lose, I''ll admit it, but I didn''t lose!" He sneered at Eric and said, "because I haven''t finished this painting yet."


    "What do you mean?"


    A group of people were stunned, but they saw a wave of sun Yaoguang''s hand: "pen and ink serve!"


    Immediately, there are staff, put together the pen and ink.


    This is an exhibition of paintings. It''s inevitable that some people want to copy some good works. Therefore, there are a lot of such things.


    When he picked up his brush, he just added a few strokes to it.


    It''s just a few.


    The scene in front of the crowd suddenly changed.


    Green mountains and green waters appeared in front of us.


    No, they are already in the green mountains.


    Listening to the slight wind, looking at the water flowing slowly in front of us, looking at the white clouds above the sky, all of us are at a loss.


    "This What''s going on? " Eric suddenly exclaimed.


    They''re all in a daze.


    They don''t know what''s going on.


    Just now, I was still in the corridor of the exhibition. Why did I suddenly cross the mountains?

 Chapter 892

    Just three seconds later, a group of people came back to reality from the world in the painting.


    The corridor is still the corridor. Everything just happened seems to be just a dream.


    "What just happened? Do you see that? "


    "See, see, that Is that true? "


    "So evil? Sun Shao''s paintings are just lifelike, but this guy can show us everything in the paintings. Who is better or who is worse


    Eric looked at him with a sneer: "what else do you have to say?"


    "You What did you just do? "


    "It has nothing to do with you. I just ask you, do you admit defeat?"


    "Give up? Why should I give up? I didn''t lose at all "Your painting, or this painting, can''t compare with mine. If you lose, you lose. Why should I give up?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone looked at the sun family with disdain.


    Just as he took the lead in exclamation, it proved that he also saw the incredible scene.


    Now I don''t even admit it?


    "Do you forget so soon what you''ve been through?" Asked sun.


    "This..." Eric was choked for a moment, but he soon said, "that must be something you used. It has nothing to do with painting and calligraphy, and it has nothing to do with the content of our bet!"


    "Ha ha..." Eric looked up at the sky and laughed. Suddenly he pointed to Eric and said angrily, "do I still need to use tricks? To tell you plainly, what I used just now is the highest realm of painting and calligraphy, turning emptiness into reality! There is no other reason why I can do this, just because my master is called Lin Chengfei


    The last three words were uttered with emphasis.


    With pride and pride in his voice, he seemed to announce to these people that his master was Lin Chengfei. Even if he did anything shocking, it was not surprising.


    "Ah? Lin Chengfei? Is it Lin Chengfei of Yixin garden? "


    "Is it the apprentice of Dr. Lin? No wonder I have such high attainments in calligraphy and painting


    Many people exclaimed in surprise.


    Nowadays, in the capital, few people who like painting and calligraphy have never heard of Lin Chengfei''s name.


    His magic method of treating diseases with poetry and his immortal magic method of transforming emptiness into reality have long been spread all over the streets of Beijing.


    On hearing that he was Lin Chengfei''s apprentice, these people immediately nodded their heads, and their eyes twinkled with deep admiration.


    it''s a blessing in my life that I can get Dr. Lin''s Apprentice. This guy I can worship Dr. Lin as my teacher.


    How many virtues have you accumulated in your last life?


    With that, he bowed heavily to Lin Chengfei: "master!"


    Lin Chengfei smiles bitterly.


    He knew that he wanted to take this opportunity to make a name for him.


    "Well."


    A group of people all look at Lin Chengfei with shining eyes.


    This So this is doctor Lin.


    It turns out that Dr. Lin is like this.


    Just as the crowd was shocked and thinking about how to get close to Lin Chengfei, a voice came from behind the crowd: "old Qi Tian Fang has come to ask doctor Lin for his guilt."


    When they looked back, they saw an old man coming into the crowd full of shame.


    The old man was about sixty years old. His hair was gray, but he was in good health.


    "Dr. Lin, I did something wrong by accident. I hope you can forgive me!"


    Lin Chengfei asked: "why did you say that


    Qi Tianfang pointed to the painting that Eric Suen had brought. He was ashamed and said, "to be honest, this painting was actually made by me. Just now he promised me some gold and silver benefits and said that he wanted to borrow this painting. I didn''t think much about it and agreed. I didn''t expect that he was going to take the painting against Dr. Lin?"


    At this point, he seemed to be a little angry, beating his eyebrows and said: "I knew this, even if I borrowed a few courage, I would not dare to lend the painting to him!"


    When they heard this, they were surprised again.


    Qi Tianfang is one of the most respected people in the field of calligraphy and painting in Beijing. He is also a vice chairman of the association. Even he is so respectful to Lin Chengfei


    It seems that Dr. Lin''s calligraphy and painting attainments are far ahead of him.


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "it turns out that this is the case. You don''t have to worry about it. After all, you didn''t know it before." Tqr1


    "thank you for your forgiveness Qi Tianfang said gratefully, "I have a few problems in painting that I can''t understand. If I have a chance, I must ask Dr. Lin for advice


    "It''s easy to say." Lin Chengfei nodded lightly.


    Qi Tianfang expressed a few words of respect for Lin Chengfei, glared at Eric and turned to leave.


    Eric''s face was green and white.Sun Yaoguang tilted his eyes and sneered: "didn''t you say that you painstakingly painted this painting for three days and three nights? Is emotion borrowed from others? And the face to come and bet with me? It''s not your painting. Why do you bet with me? "


    "I I... " Eric is speechless.


    "Me what me? Leave the painting, and get out of here! " Sun Yaoguang gave a loud shout.


    However, everyone is waiting for him with that kind of scornful look. Even if he is shameless and has a strong psychological quality, he can''t stand it.


    He held out his hand and pointed at sun Yaoguang: "good boy, I remember you, you wait for me You wait for me! "


    Sun Yaoguang disdained to smile and didn''t care at all.


    After such a incident, it seems that sun Yaoguang has become the most lively place in the whole exhibition.


    Even many painters and calligraphers who took out their paintings for people to visit also gathered here.


    One is to appreciate the paintings of sun Yaoguang, and the other is to see what the legendary Doctor Lin looks like. Of course, if you are lucky enough to let Doctor Lin give you some advice, you can''t be better.


    In the end, someone even offered 50 million yuan to buy the painting.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t bear the disturbance, so he sneaked out and strolled in the corridor to see other people''s masterpieces.


    "Lin Chengfei?"


    All of a sudden, behind a smile came a voice, Lin Chengfei turned to see, but saw a charming girl, happened to smile at him.


    "Jiang Chujian?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "If you can come, I can''t?" Jiang Chujian is not happy with Du Zui.


    "That''s not true!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I just think that a man like you who practices Taoism should have no other choice but to go higher and farther on the road. I didn''t expect that you would be interested in the calligraphy and painting of ordinary people."


    "You are also a monk. Aren''t you interested in this kind of thing?" Jiang Chujian rolled his eyes. However, she soon showed a happy smile. She went to Lin Chengfei and held his arm: "now that you''ve met him, you can''t run away. You can take a good walk with me!"

 Chapter 893

    She held Lin Chengfei''s arm and walked straight forward, as if they were close lovers.


    "Can you stop being so aggressive to me?" Lin Chengfei reminds us very kindly.


    "What? You can''t stand it? " Jiang Chujian smiles defiantly.


    "No!" Lin Chengfei shakes his head and corrects seriously: "I''m afraid you can''t bear it after you make my real fire come out."


    Jiang Chujian put out his little tongue and added a circle to his lower lip. He was extremely seduced: "if you don''t try, how can you know I can''t deal with you?"


    Lin Chengfei said haughtily: "no need to try. In the world, no woman is my enemy!"


    With these words, he looked at Jiang Chujian contemptuously and said, "not to mention your big yellow girl."


    "What''s the matter with Huang Hua? You look down on me? "


    "I don''t look down on you, I just look down on your fighting power!"


    "Can you stop boasting? If you really have the ability to come to the real world, let''s have a fight?"


    "Well, you can choose the time and place!"


    "Here and now, dare you?"


    In the elegant exhibition, they discussed the battle effectiveness in bed.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her provocative eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    If I don''t teach you a lesson, do you really think I''m a vegetarian?


    He Si is unambiguous, reach out a hand directly, a will Jiang Chujian embrace in the bosom.


    Jiang Chujian, a great master of the technique, didn''t even have the ability to evade.


    Feeling the powerful hands holding his waist, Jiang Chu, who only has a hard mouth but no actual combat experience, was flustered and said with a little blush: "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you want to compete with me here? I am fulfilling your wish Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Ghost, are you really in such a hurry?"


    Jiang Chujian makes a little effort to break away from Lin Chengfei.


    But Lin Chengfei bent down and touched her lips.


    "How fragrant Lin Chengfei has a kind of praise.


    Jiang Chujian nearly went crazy: "asshole, you You dare to kiss me


    "It''s just a kiss. Can''t stand it? Didn''t you just say that you want to fight with me for hundreds of rounds? " Lin Chengfei wondered.


    "You You... " Jiang Chu''s face turned red and he couldn''t speak.


    I''m just talking about it.


    Who would have thought you bastard would do what you said!


    Seeing that she was really angry, Lin Chengfei took it easy, released her waist, and said discontentedly, "I knew you only said but didn''t do it, so I wouldn''t kiss you Damn, my first kiss is wasted on you. "


    Jiang Chujian is really crazy.


    First kiss?


    I''m just kissing you.


    It''s my first kiss, OK? Tqr1


    as a famous doctor in the capital and a highly respected Master of calligraphy and painting How could he be so shameless?


    Lin Chengfei ignored her and walked forward with both hands on his back.


    Jiang Chujian breathes heavily, stares at his back for a moment, and then quickly follows up.


    There are many fine works in the exhibition, and they are not for sale.


    Just take it out and make people greedy.


    Jiang Chu''s eyes turned and he suddenly giggled: "Lin Chengfei, I can''t care about your kiss just now, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "No!" Lin shook his head and refused.


    Jiang Chujian was angry: "asshole, that''s my first kiss. Do you want to take advantage of it and run away?"


    "You are the first kiss, I am also the first kiss, none of us take advantage, no one is at a loss, why do you let me promise one thing?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I''m real, you''re fake!" Jiang Chujian''s eyes swept up and down Lin Chengfei''s body, disdaining to say: "I don''t know how many girls have been harmed for a long time. Fortunately, I mean that I''m the first kiss?"


    Lin Chengfei coughed awkwardly: "well, what do you want me to promise you first?"


    "Do me a favor?" Jiang Chujian immediately said with a smile.


    "What''s up?"


    "Come with me to vestibular Lane again." Jiang Chujian looks at Lin Chengfei with big eyes and hope. She is coquettish, as if she would cry on the spot as long as Lin Chengfei says no.


    "No!" Lin Chengfei once again simply refused.


    Jiang Chu saw a few strands of water vapor in his eyes. He wanted to cry: "for Why? "


    "Who is tianlinglong? What is the vestibule lane? Is it even more dangerous than where the official leaders live? I''ll just go with you once. Do you want me to go a second time? " Lin Chengfei sneered.


    "Just go, she can''t do anything to us?" Jiang Chujian comes forward, grabs Lin Chengfei''s clothes, and constantly shakes and prays."No!" Lin Chengfei is still a firm way back.


    Jiang Chujian pursed his lips, leaned over to Lin Chengfei''s ear, vomited heat, and said gently: "if you promise me, I can promise you one thing too..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei''s heart moved and asked.


    "Anything is OK!" Jiang Chujian''s eyes were like silk, and his collusion was beyond expression: "even if you ask me to go to the hotel with you, even if you want to taste the taste of my second first kiss, I can promise you?"


    "Really?" There is fire burning in Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    "Really Jiang Chujian nodded in affirmation.


    Lin Chengfei turns his head slowly and stares at Jiang Chujian''s eyes.


    Jiang Chu saw a serious face and responded to him with sincere eyes.


    Just when she thought that Lin Chengfei had been in her beauty trap, Lin Chengfei''s voice rang out slowly in her ears.


    "Do you think I''m the one who forgets what I''ve seen? For the sake of beauty, even the life of shameless people? Do you think I''m the one who is willing to go through fire and water for you? What do you think I am? "


    "I can tell you clearly! Yes, I am. That''s what I am! " Lin Chengfei turned his face and laughed: "tell me quickly, what kind of hotel do you like? A private room or a luxury suite? I''m going to prepare Let''s get there now. If it''s too late, there won''t be any room. "


    See Lin Chengfei this pair of Coyote body, can''t wait, ginger first see is a burst of anger.


    Especially his shining eyes, as if he could see the scenery inside her through his clothes, made her feel nervous.


    What she doesn''t know is that Lin Chengfei can really see the scenery under her clothes.


    And I''m watching it now.


    "Asshole, what I''m saying is, I won''t go with you until you help me!" Jiang Chujian said angrily, "what do you mean you are in such a hurry? Do you want to take advantage of me and refuse to admit it? "

 Chapter 894

    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "don''t take out the benefits first. Do you think I will promise you so easily? What if I accidentally die in tianlinglong''s hand? Don''t I have nothing to do with it? "


    Jiang Chujian gritted his teeth and said, "what do you do when you take advantage? Have I not suffered a great loss? "


    "So there''s no way to talk?"


    "You don''t want to talk about it!"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "Miss Jiang, can you change a person''s pit, don''t always catch me alone!"


    "When did I pit you?" Jiang Chu saw the innocence and grievance on his face.


    "Now


    With these words, Lin Chengfei has stepped forward.


    But after a few steps, the arm was caught again.


    Lin Chengfei turned to see that it was still Jiang''s first sight.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Lin Chengfei asked helplessly.


    Jiang Chujian turned his eyes and pointed to a painting beside him: "I like this. You can buy it for me." Tqr1


    it''s an oil painting, which depicts the countryside.


    Several poplar trees stand tall, next to several houses, an old cow is pulling a cart, trying to walk on the road.


    The style of the whole painting is dark yellow, giving people a heavy feeling of waves.


    Lin just glanced at it and immediately shook his head and said, "the paintings here are not for sale Besides, even if it''s for sale, why should I give it to you? Do I know you well? "


    "You just kissed me."


    "Do I know you well?"


    "You just kissed me." Jiang Chujian obstinately said this sentence.


    Lin Chengfei thought for a moment, and then seriously replied, "well, if you let me kiss again, I will admit that I know you very well."


    "Well, come on!"


    Lin Chengfei was surprised. He was wondering how such a good thing could happen. Jiang Chujian had already turned his head and took the initiative to stick his mouth on Lin Chengfei''s mouth.


    Whatever she thinks, kiss first.


    Lin Chengfei also used his mouth to print on her mouth.


    The two lips are opposite.


    "Oh, dear." Lin Chengfei suddenly let out a scream, and his body stepped back several steps. He looked at Jiang Chujian angrily and said, "didn''t he say that he was pro? How do you bite with your mouth? "


    Jiang Chujian pursed his lips and said with a triumphant smile, "I deserve it. Do you really think that I''m so cheap?"


    Lin Chengfei is speechless.


    Jiang Chu saw that his mouth was very hard, and there was a deep tooth mark on his lips, which spilled blood.


    "Well, after the second kiss, go and buy this painting for me!" Jiang Chujian naturally said.


    "It''s also called kiss?"


    "Of course, did my lips touch yours? Did you? Now that I''ve met you, why don''t you call it a kiss? "


    Lin Chengfei is speechless.


    "Well, I''ll ask. If people really don''t want to buy it, it''s not my fault."


    Lin Chengfei was defeated by Jiang Chujian''s impudence after all.


    Before coming to this painting, shouzai is a fashionable beauty with a sexy little red cap and cool clothes. This painting should be made by her.


    "Excuse me, is this painting for sale?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    This fashionable beauty glanced at Lin Chengfei: "you are an idiot, don''t know all the works here don''t sell?"


    "It''s not for sale, but it''s not necessarily that everything can''t be sold. It seems that it''s possible for both parties to reach a deal on the premise that you are willing and I am willing?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    This woman is really blind. She has a good skin. She looks good. The export is insulting words. Lin Chengfei has no good feelings for this kind of person.


    "That''s why you want to buy my paintings?" Fashion beauty looked at Lin Chengfei with disdain: "how much can you pay? Do you think I look like someone who is short of money? Want to buy my priceless treasure with a little money? Are you a pig brain? You are fantastic


    When he spoke impolitely, he almost pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and scolded him.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and stopped talking. He turned to Jiang Chujian and said, "see? It''s not that I don''t buy it, it''s that people don''t sell it! "


    Although Jiang Chujian felt sorry, he didn''t say much.


    She likes the painting very much, but he can''t do it by buying and selling it.


    They had already turned around and continued to walk forward, but at this time, the voice of fashion beauty murmured into their ears: "two second class goods, do you know what my painting is? Do you know the value of my painting? Want to buy even if you export? Fool


    He turned around and stopped with Lin chufei.


    Lin Chengfei stood still, but Jiang Chujian stepped forward with a sweet smile and asked gently, "what did you say just now? I didn''t catch you. Can you say it again? "


    Fashion beauty has no scruples and says in a loud voice: "I say you are two idiots who don''t know art at all. My painting is worth a lot of money, but it''s a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation. I''m sure I''ll stay here and be my heirloom. Do you even want to buy it? What is not second class goods? What''s not a fool? ""We just asked you, your mouth doesn''t need to be so vicious, does it?" Jiang Chujian frowned.


    "Vicious? My mouth is growing on me. I can say what I want. Do you care? " Fashion beauty arrogantly said: "also, don''t block in front of my painting, hinder others to appreciate my work, hurry as far as possible, roll as far as possible, see you two hate, no, no, it''s disgusting!"


    This is a personal attack.


    Fashion beauty is a famous beauty painter, has been sought after.


    Of course, it''s not her paintings that are sought after, but her charming face and charming figure.


    She is also very confident in herself. She always thinks that in the whole exhibition, she must be the most attractive one.


    Never thought of it.


    In the exhibition, there is a new ginger.


    Jiang Chujian steals a charming temptation with every smile. It seems that the fox spirit is alive, which makes her feel ashamed and jealous.


    With such a mind, when Lin Chengfei came to ask her if she wanted to buy a painting, his tone was naturally not so good.


    As for the later abuse, it is because of jealousy attack, and watching Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chu see good bullying, this is not scrupulous.


    Lin Chengfei light smile, still did not speak.


    How can Jiang Chujian say that he is also a master of great skills? How can he allow ordinary people to insult him like this?


    "You seem to speak well?"


    "Better than you, at least."


    Jiang Chujian gave a strange smile and nodded: "OK, then you don''t talk any more."


    As she spoke, she reached for a touch of invisible brilliance, which came out of her fingers and went straight to the voice of the fashionable beauty.

 Chapter 895

    "What did you say?" The fashionable beauty obviously didn''t understand her meaning and asked with a frown.


    Jiang Chujian said with a smile, "soon you will know."


    "EEE, EEE, EEE..."


    Fashion beauty also want to say what, but, she has been unable to say a complete word.


    No.


    I can''t say a word.


    It can only make a "babbling" sound.


    She changed her face and pinched her throat.


    "EEE, EEE..."


    It''s still the only sound.


    Her face turned red, and soon she was defeated.


    I''m really scared.


    Bang


    "EEE, EEE, EEE..."


    Fashion beauty overturns the table in front of her, points at Jiang Chujian angrily and roars out loud.


    Jiang Chujian shook his head and said, "since you can speak so well, you don''t have to speak in the future Do you see what I mean now? "


    With that, she turned around and said to Lin Chengfei, "OK, let''s go."


    "Good." Lin Chengfei nodded and walked on side by side with her.


    Putong Tqr1


    the fashionable beauty is sweating. She kneels on the ground and crawls to meet Jiang Chu. Pointing to her voice, she seems to be apologizing.


    "You''re saying I''m sorry?"


    The fashionable beauty nodded and slapped herself in the face.


    "It''s late!" Jiang Chujian said with a smile: "I don''t accept your apology!"


    She''s sitting on the edge of fashion.


    The figures of Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian gradually go away.


    "Do you think I''ve gone too far?" Far away from the fashionable beauty, Jiang Chujian turns his head slightly and looks at Lin Chengfei and asks.


    "Too much? What''s too much? "


    Jiang Chu saw a heavy wave of a small fist: "a word does not let her become a mute, isn''t it cruel?"


    "It''s only temporary. In three days at most, she will recover as before. It''s not too much!" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "You see that?"


    "People call me doctor Lin. do you think my name is a lie?"


    Jiang Chujian just let her temporarily lose the ability to speak, and did not make her completely dumb.


    After all, she''s a woman, but she''s still soft hearted. There''s always room for her to do things.


    Lin Chengfei''s impression of her has changed a lot.


    Just from this point, Lin Chengfei can be sure that Jiang Chujian is not a big traitor at least.


    After walking around the exhibition, Jiang Chujian lost his interest in buying paintings here. When he met anything, he just looked at it casually.


    As for Lin Chengfei, he has found some good works. It is surely easier for people with this kind of knowledge to cultivate their noble spirit.


    However, he did not deliberately solicit the authors.


    Anyway, in the future, children''s Haoran spirit will be vigorously promoted in China, and they will learn sooner or later. There is no need to rush at this moment.


    Accompanied out of the exhibition, Jiang Chujian suddenly asked: "Hey, do you answer me or not?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei simply refused.


    "Even if I''m willing to go to bed with you, you still won''t?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said.


    Jiang Chujian was indignant and gritted his teeth: "asshole, don''t I really have any charm? You have to think it over You see, I''ve been practicing my skills since I was young. I''m very flexible. At least I''m much better at it than your little wives. I can do any posture. Would you think about it again? "


    "Don''t think about it!" Lin Chengfei gave these three words to him.


    Jiang Chujian stamped his feet in a hurry. However, he was helpless about Lin Chengfei''s lack of oil and salt.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and asked, "what do you want to do? Why do you care so much about vestibular lane? Why do you have to fight against tianlinglong? "


    This is what Lin Chengfei wants to know most.


    As far as she knows, tianlinglong always has a good reputation in the capital. She is superior to others. She doesn''t engage in sexual relations and has never done anything big or bad.


    She''s a very good person!


    Why must Jiang Chujian have trouble with her? Try every means to get close to tianlinglong and find her secret?


    If it wasn''t for tianlinglong, Jiang had a problem at first sight.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei naturally said, "I don''t know what you are going to do, so why should I help you?"


    Jiang Chujian pursed his lips and thought about it for a moment. Then he said something that made Lin Chengfei dumbfounded: "I suspect that she made the Huishen pill, which is popular in the capital recently. Moreover, this Huishen pill is not a good thing. Although it can make ordinary people have the general ability of a monk for a short time, as long as people take this medicine, they will be happy Sex will change, and good people will become extremely evil. That''s all. The most important thing is... "She took a deep breath.


    "What''s the key?" Lin Chengfei asked in a hurry.


    "The life span of those who have taken Huishen pill will be greatly shortened. According to my judgment, these ordinary people who have the ability of terror in a short period of time will run out of life and die completely within three years. "


    Lin Chengfei also took a deep breath.


    "Is it so serious?"


    "I hope you can believe me."


    "They''ve seen a few signs of life shortening, but haven''t I?" Lin Chengfei doubts.


    "People who have just taken medicine are no different from ordinary people, but after a month, you will find the problem!" Jiang Chujian sneered.


    "Isn''t the medicine made by the four families?"


    "The four families are just a cover. Tianlinglong sent it out from the vestibular lane and handed it to the Zhou family of the four families."


    Lin Chengfei was silent.


    Jiang Chujian stopped talking.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei said faintly: "give me a period of time, let me investigate this matter, if the situation is really like what you said, I will not stand by!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news." Jiang Chujian loosened his mouth.


    With her own ability, she is not the opponent of vestibular lane at all. If she can pull Lin Chengfei, the top master, to be a helper, she will have no pressure.


    Jiang Chujian left. Lin Chengfei didn''t go back to Yixin garden. When he got home, he shut himself up in his study.


    He needs to think about a lot of things.


    No wonder Li Chengfeng has been abandoned by him and can stand up again. No wonder Hua Chun has the courage to fight against himself.


    No wonder Wen Yan has been calculating himself behind his back in spite of Wen Bai Yi''s orders.


    It''s all because they have taken the so-called Huishen pill. Do they think they have the strength to compete with Lin Chengfei?


    Suddenly, a figure flashed in Lin Chengfei''s mind.


    Xia Mingying.


    The man who regards him as an enemy, why There''s been no movement?

 Chapter 896

    Xia Mingying.


    In name, he has been robbed of his wife by Lin Chengfei.


    Later, he didn''t know what means he used to let Liu Jingcheng of Tianmen do things for him willingly. What''s more, he moved Liu Zun and asked him to marry Liu Qing at all costs.


    It''s just a young master of the Xia family. In the eyes of ordinary people, he may be superior. However, compared with the Liu family, the Xia family is not very strong.


    Why are the people of the Liu family so close to Xia Mingying?


    There is only one reason. It must be Xia Mingying''s promise to them that the whole Liu family can''t refuse.


    What are the benefits?


    Lin Chengfei raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    There is no doubt that it must be Huishen pill.


    "Xia Mingying, what a good method!" Lin Chengfei said without expression, and directly pushed open the door of the study and went straight to Liuqing villa.


    He doesn''t care about others, but Liuqing and Liushan are his friends. He doesn''t want them to be hoodwinked by Xia Mingying.


    If they do take Huishen pills, they are likely to live less than three years.


    Lin Chengfei is still willing to believe Jiang Chujian''s words.


    In front of the villa, Lin Chengfei found that there were at least more than ten experts around Liuqing villa.


    These experts are not ordinary people''s experts.


    They''re all monks.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and felt that he had not guessed wrong.


    If not Huishen pill, how could the Liu family mobilize so many monks to monitor a girl?


    After getting out of the car, he was just about to move forward when two figures quickly flashed in front of him.


    "Mr. Lin, please stay. You are not welcome here." The two men said without expression.


    "Do you know me?"


    "We have specially seen your picture, and Mr. Liu has specially explained that in any case, you can''t go in to see Miss Liu." One of them said faintly: "I hope you don''t make us embarrassed."


    "What if I have to go in?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "In that case, we will be cured of the offence!"


    These two people''s complexion a coagulate, an extremely powerful momentum emanates from the body.


    The technique is perfect.


    That is, entering the Tao.


    These two people are all such masters who only exist in the legend in the world of cultivation.


    Looking at the age of these two people, that is, about 30 years old, only relying on cultivation, they should not be able to reach this point.


    So They just took Huishen pills.


    Huishen pill That''s a good thing.


    "You want to do it to me?" Lin Chengfei''s face was cold, and his voice was as gloomy as from Hell: "you may not have heard of it. Before, I had killed four or five great masters of magic."


    "You..."


    They looked at each other, suddenly reached out and whistled loudly.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Countless broken air sounds.


    Before long, ten people appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Each of them is a great skill.


    These people surrounded Lin Chengfei in the middle, as if looking at a dead man.


    "You killed four or five, but can you kill ten of us?" These people said darkly.


    "You can have a try!" Lin Chengfei said with no expression on his face. He didn''t panic at all because he was besieged.


    "Dr. Lin really deserves his reputation and has courage!" This is a master, ha ha a smile, unexpectedly want to start to Lin Chengfei.


    What is this concept?


    If an expert with great skill can enter an army, come and go freely in the hail of bullets, and take the leader of the other party easily.


    So ten!


    Together, it''s enough to kill a small country.


    A big war is imminent.


    "Stop, what are you doing!"


    Just then, outside the villa, a very angry voice rang out.


    Lin doesn''t need to look around to know who the visitor is.


    Liushan.


    Patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter.


    Soon, Liushan went through the crowd and came to Lin Chengfei. He yelled at the master: "who gave you the courage? Even want to fight with my brother-in-law? You''re tired of living, aren''t you? Get out of here, all of you


    "Young master, we just follow Mr. Liu''s orders."


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?" Liushan just yelled.


    "I''m sorry, young master. We don''t have to do it, but in any case, Lin Chengfei can''t step into the villa!"


    Liu Shan breathed heavily. He should have been really breathed.


    I''m my own bodyguard, but I dare not listen to him.He stretched out his hand and pointed to the ten or so people, nodded maliciously: "OK, you wait for me, you all wait for me."


    With that, he took Lin Cheng out of the encirclement: "brother in law, let''s go."


    "I want to see your sister." Lin Chengfei stood still. Tqr1


    Liu Shan said with a bitter smile: "brother in law, I understand your current mood, but Now my uncle and my father seem to be serious. They don''t allow my sister to go out. Even I want to see her. If you want to go in, it''s almost impossible! "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "your sister will be engaged to Xia Mingying soon?"


    With a look on his face, Liu Shan said, "yes That''s true. "


    "You call me brother-in-law, and just watch Xia take the green hat to my head?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Liu Shan was more and more embarrassed. He quickly waved his hand and explained, "brother-in-law, you have to believe me. I''ve always been on your side. However, you can see the battle now. My father has so many experts here. I can''t help you even if I want to help you!"


    "As long as you want to help, there must be a way!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Liu Shan patted his chest: "brother-in-law, if you have any orders, just say that my life is given by you, even if it''s for you to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire."


    "It''s not like that." Lin Chengfei''s tone just softened a bit: "well, I won''t go in to see your sister today. You can go out with me."


    "Where are you going, brother-in-law?"


    Lin Chengfei did not answer, in the eyes of ten experts, back to the car.


    Liu Shan sat in the co pilot''s seat with a confused face.


    Without saying a word, Lin drove on.


    Liu Shan asked, "brother-in-law, where are we going?"


    Lin Chengfei light asked: "Liushan, I only ask you a question, you have to truthfully answer me."


    "Ah? My brother-in-law, just ask. I will tell you everything. We are good comrades in arms on the same front. If we have news, we should share it. I will tell you everything I know. "


    Creak


    Lin Chengfei leaned to the side of the road and stopped. He turned his head and stared at Liushan: "what''s your attitude towards this marriage, sister?"


    "Ah?" Liu Shan didn''t seem to understand what he said.


    "I''m asking you, your sister, would you like to marry Xia Mingying?"

 Chapter 897

    Liu Shan Leng for a while, did not seem to expect that Lin Chengfei would ask him this question so directly.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are burning at him. At this moment, no matter what Liu Shan thinks, he can''t escape from his eyes.


    Liu Shan pondered for a moment and said slowly: "brother in law, I tell you the truth, don''t be angry..."


    "You say it Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "In fact, my sister is very interested in this marriage It''s not very much against it


    No objection?


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed.


    Liu Qing has already had a heart to heart talk with Lin Chengfei. She is determined not to marry Xia Mingying, and even prays that Lin Chengfei can help her.


    Now Liu Shan tells him that Liu Qing is not against it.


    It is clear at a glance who Liushan is.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Shan didn''t know that Lin Chengfei was trying to test him. He asked suspiciously.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "nothing Let''s go


    "Where to?"


    "Have a drink somewhere!"


    Anyway, Liu Shan once called his brother-in-law for a period of time sincerely. No matter what happened later, they were still friends.


    Drink a glass of wine, a period of gratitude and resentment.


    After that, if Liushan dares to do anything against him, he will never show mercy.


    "Drinking? Yes, yes Liu Shan said happily, "I''ve had a drink with my brother-in-law for a long time, but you are always busy. Now I finally have time."


    Lin Chengfei smiles, doesn''t speak, starts the car and turns around in the capital.


    Liu Shan has been chattering around, saying anything. No matter what, I firmly stand on your side. I only know you as my brother-in-law in my life. Who dares to take advantage of my sister? I will fight with him immediately.


    Lin Chengfei just a faint smile, no reply.


    False and false He didn''t like it.


    So I disdain to do it.


    Now that we have recognized the true face of Liushan, we should cut off our robes and take different paths.


    There''s no need to maintain any so-called friendship.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei was not in a high mood, Liu Shan sighed, stroked his forehead and said helplessly, "brother-in-law, I know you are in a bad mood. You can rest assured that I will try my best to deal with my sister''s affair. Anyway, I will try my best to make your two lifelong relatives get together and have a fat nephew for me as soon as possible."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t reply.


    Seeing this, Liu Shan stopped talking.


    He is a nagger. A word can be changed into ten words. No matter how patient he is, under his invincible attack, he will be defeated and tired.


    It''s very difficult to keep him silent.


    But in the face of Lin Chengfei''s silent response, he was silent after all.


    After all, there is a ghost in my heart!


    And at this moment, Liuqing villa.


    Villa living room layout is very elegant, the whole is simple and light style, the air are floating with a fragrance, it is intoxicating to hear.


    However, at this moment, the atmosphere is not as refreshing as the air.


    Liu Qing sits opposite a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Liu Zun.


    It''s Liu Qing''s father.


    "Lin Chengfei was always stopped outside, and now you get what you want?" Liu Qing is holding a teacup in his hand and says carelessly.


    Her expression is very indifferent, as if to tell something that has nothing to do with her.


    "Yes Liu respectfully nodded.


    "And then? What are you going to do? " Liu Qing asked.


    "I will stay with you until I am engaged to Xia Mingying."


    "Engagement is not marriage. Even after engagement, I can still escape." Liu Qing said lightly.


    "I won''t give you this chance." Liu respects to shake head to say, to Liu Qing''s this indifferent attitude, some dissatisfaction.


    "Lin Chengfei will create opportunities for me."


    "He?" Liu respects the corner of the mouth a Qiao, hiss a voice way: "now afraid is oneself difficult to protect?"? If he dares to make trouble at the engagement ceremony of the Lius and xias, I will let him die. "


    Liu Qing did not seem to hear his words, his face showed a faint smile, as if that although young, but seems to have infinite power, can bring her endless sense of security man, appeared in front of her.


    "He promised me that no matter what, he would not let me marry anyone else. Since he said it, he would certainly do it."


    "You seem to have a lot of faith in that boy?" Liu respects to press angry airway.


    "He made me confident!"


    "Ha ha ha Xiaoqing, I always thought that you are a very smart child, but when it comes to such a big event, you put your hope on a man? Don''t you think you''re ridiculous now? ""The most ridiculous thing is not that I place my hope on a man, but that the tangtangliu family still lives under the wings of the Xia family!" Liu Qing light said.


    "You..." Liu was furious.


    Liu Qing looks at him calmly.


    After a long time, Liu respectfully waved his hand heavily and walked out. As he walked, he said, "you will marry Xia Mingying. There is no doubt about this. I''d like to see how the boy surnamed Lin can save you."


    Bang


    The door of the villa was shut.


    Liu Qing has been very straight body, finally weak in the sofa.


    She closed her eyes.


    Rub your forehead gently.


    "You''ll come and save me, won''t you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Right here?"


    After turning for a long time, Lin finally stopped and stopped in front of a bar.


    Liu Shan looks a little strange: "brother in law, are you sure you want to be here?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    Liu Shan waved his hand: "no It''s nothing. Let''s go. Let''s go in and have a look. "


    They came to the door of the bar together, only to find that there were two security guards at the door of the bar.


    "Sorry, two, please show me your membership card."


    "And a membership card for the bar?" Lin Chengfei is speechless.


    "This is a private bar, no membership card, no one is allowed to enter."


    Just as Lin Chengfei is about to turn around and leave, Liu Shan has taken out a gold card from his wallet.


    "Please..."


    After the two security guards checked, they made a please sign.


    "Come on, brother-in-law. This bar is different from ordinary bars. It''s very special." Liu Shan laughs and pulls Lin Chengfei in.


    Go in, a burst of noise, come.


    Bustling, men and women, cheering and beating. Tqr1


    is no different from other bars.


    But soon, Lin Chengfei understood what was the difference.


    On the stage of the ordinary bar, they are all singing and dancing, sexy hot girls.


    Here on the stage, no one is singing, no one is dancing, it''s just that, there are a few fierce men on it.


    Two fierce men hit each other with one punch and one kick. The fighting was fierce.


    "This is Boxing ring? " Lin Chengfei doubts.

 Chapter 898

    Liu Shan flashed a trace of excitement in his eyes and nodded: "yes, this is the ring."


    "It''s not interesting." Lin Chengfei is not interested in this kind of thing. He shakes his head and says, "let''s go. Let''s change places. "


    " no, brother-in-law, since you are here, just have a look! " Liu Shan pulls Lin Chengfei to say.


    Lin Chengfei stared at him for a few seconds, and finally nodded: "OK."


    They found a seat, asked for two bottles of wine, and looked at the situation in the challenge arena in the corner.


    Two strong men are still here.


    In addition to their strong body, they don''t have any fighting skills at all. They are just rude. You punch me and I kick you.


    Boxing to the meat, feet to the body, both of them are already covered with blood, the whole body is also blue and purple, looks very miserable.


    But the people on the field were cheering.


    In their eyes, the misery of boxers on the field is shock and stimulation.


    They want to use this way to vent their daily grievances and pressure.


    Liushan is different. He is a young master. How can he get the pressure? Who dares to aggrieve him?


    He just likes the scene.


    "Brother in law, do you want to bet?" Liu Shan is about to try his way.


    "Bet?"


    "These boxers are all willing to go on stage. The bar only provides venues, and the audience is free to bet on who wins or loses."


    "What''s the advantage of a boxer on stage?"


    "Rich, as long as they go up, the bar will offer them a large amount of bonus no matter they lose or win Generally speaking, this game should be fair. I came here once, but my eyesight is not good. I lost last time It''s a terrible loss. " Liu Shan shook his head and sighed with regret.


    At this time, the two men on the field finally fell to the ground after being punched in the face, spitting out a mouthful of blood and a few teeth, and could not get up again.


    There were curses and cheers immediately.


    Those who curse are those who lose the bet.


    Those who applaud should make a lot of money.


    Liu Shan looked around and found that the person he was looking for was not at the scene.


    Lin Chengfei raised his glass and took a sip.


    He is still not interested in this kind of thing.


    At this time, another man came to the stage, his eyes bright, his limbs powerful, should be a master.


    Liu Shan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    People in the bar, almost at the same time, issued a startling cheer.


    The man in the challenge arena raised his hands and looked complacent: "my Ali is here again. I don''t know if there is any role that can support me today."


    "Hoo Ali, Ali


    "Here comes Ali." Tqr1


    "ah Li is invincible!"


    It''s really amazing that people''s ears hurt when they hear the cry one after another.


    Not only men, but also many girls or young women are looking at the man with their eyes shining, as if he is the supreme king, admirable and eager to be conquered by him.


    Ah Li laughs: "it''s still the old rule. I''m here to defend the challenge. If no one can beat me, the girls on the scene will let me choose three and serve me for one night. Do you have any suggestions?"


    "No problem!" The people at the scene answered with almost one voice.


    "What is the origin of this man?" Lin Chengfei couldn''t help asking.


    Liu Shan excitedly said: "ah Li, the champion of boxing, has been in this bar for a month. As long as he goes on the stage, almost no one can support a move in his hand. Either he blows or he kicks him off the challenge arena. He is fierce. Now no one dares to fight him."


    "Why do you say How many women can he choose at the scene? "


    "It''s the privilege of the champion. The bar acquiesces, and the women standing here are willing."


    Lin Chengfei is speechless.


    I finally know why this bar is so strange.


    How could a champion have such a privilege? He was also itchy.


    Ali yelled for a long time, but no one dared to fight.


    The smile on Ali''s face became more and more proud: "since no one dares to come out, today''s champion is still me, don''t you mind?"


    He''s the boss before he does anything.


    This Ali is really fierce.


    "Brother in law, if you can fight like that, you can certainly teach him a lesson, can''t you?" Liu Shan asked excitedly.


    "Not interested." Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "Go up and have a try. That''s the champion. If you beat him, you can be regarded as a hero by the whole audience. What a high honor..."


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes and said, "if you are interested, go by yourself. I''m not interested in playing with these things."


    Their voices were not small, and they were clearly heard by a woman nearby.This woman is about thirty years old. She is mature and has a strange style that a pure girl can''t learn.


    "Not interested? I don''t think so, do I? " The woman curled her lips and said with disdain, "what else can you say that you can beat Ali boxing champion easily? And don''t look at your own virtues? Can you find a room to blow quietly when you brag? It''s embarrassing for me to listen to you


    Liu Shan turned his head and said angrily, "what did you say?"


    "I say you brag!" The young woman didn''t care about Liushan at all, and she repeated it out loud.


    Liu Shan gas jump foot: "lying trough, can''t bear brother-in-law, this absolutely can''t bear, you quickly go up, that Ali beat down, let this old woman see, what is the real hero super master!"


    The young woman immediately frowned and scolded, "little bastard, what do you say?"


    "I said you were an old woman."


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to scold me."


    "How about scolding you? You bite me


    "You don''t think I dare?" The young woman gritted her teeth.


    "Dare you?" Liu Shan sneered.


    After staring at him for a moment, the young woman suddenly sneered at him and said, "if you are a baby with no hair, you can''t do anything except brag, right? If you have the ability, go up and have a few moves with ah Li boxing king? "


    "If we do win Ali, how about you?"


    "I..." As soon as the young woman gritted her teeth, she said, "I''ll sleep with you for one night. How about that?"


    Pop


    Liu Shan snapped his fingers and said, "it''s a deal. Don''t let it go!"


    With that, he immediately turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei pitifully: "brother-in-law, my happiness tonight depends on you."


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "are you interested in such an old woman?"


    "Young lady It''s more delicious. " Liu Shan was rather embarrassed.


    Lin Chengfei was speechless for a moment. He still shook his head and said, "I''m a doctor. What''s the matter with fighting and killing?"


    "Brother in law, please, look at the woman, her figure, her face My mouth is watering. "


    The young woman sneered: "look, when it comes to the real thing, it''s not daring, is it? Still want to go to my mother? Wait for the next life, you

 Chapter 899

    "Brother in law, listen to me. You are so nice. She despises not only me, but also you!" Liu Shan was filled with indignation.


    "So what?" Lin Chengfei took another drink and didn''t care.


    "Come on, kill the champion, hit the old lady in the face, and then Let her sleep with me one night Liu Shan waved his fist fiercely.


    The young woman just looks sarcastic.


    "No eggs."


    Lin Chengfei laughed and stood up directly: "it''s a mess. Let''s go!"


    Liu Shan''s face is not willing, but Lin Chengfei just doesn''t come on stage, and he has nothing to do.


    Can only bitterly follow behind Lin Chengfei, step by step to the bar door.


    But at this time, the young woman didn''t know what she was mad. She rushed directly to the challenge arena, holding her hands in the shape of trumpets, and yelled at ah Li: "ah Li champion, just now two people said that they can beat you all over the ground to find your teeth. Even your mother doesn''t know you!"


    On the stage, Ali, who was enjoying the admiration and flattery of the public, burst into a rage and roared at the young woman: "who is it? Let him stand up and fight me


    The young woman pointed to the direction that Lin Chengfei and Liu Shan left: "they are the two who want to slip out of the bar."


    A Li stares at to see, but see two young people, at this time already was about to walk to the bar door.


    He was already angry.


    It''s been a long time since he became the champion that no one dared to challenge his position.


    How dare anyone humiliate him now?


    I can''t bear it!


    "You two, stop!"


    Lin Chengfei and Liu Shan stop together.


    They turned around and looked at Ali in doubt, then pointed to their nose, as if to ask: "calling me?"


    Ah Li saw them stop and roared: "yes, it''s you two. Come back to me right away."


    Lin Chengfei sighed helplessly.


    But Liushan was so happy that he almost jumped up.


    Finally, we can see Lin Chengfei fighting with others.


    He has been looking forward to it ever since he stepped into the bar.


    He likes to watch people fight for life and death. The bloody feeling makes every cell in his whole body beat excitedly.


    He knows that Lin Chengfei is very good.


    But I don''t know how powerful he is. If he can play with ALI once, he can clearly realize Lin Chengfei''s strength.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    After all, I found him.


    He was in front, Liushan was behind, and he came to the challenge arena step by step.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did you just say you were going to beat me all over the place?" A Li ferocious voice asks a way.


    As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar all around.


    "Are these two guys crazy?"


    "How dare you challenge the champion? Tired of living? "


    "Ha ha After such a long time, there are two more things that are not afraid of death. Go on, go on. I haven''t seen a boxing champion fight for a long time. I feel excited when I think about the scene that a boxing champion blows people away. "


    Liu Shan Yang head, dismissive to a Li way: "yes, I said that."


    "Well, I dare to admit it!" Ah Li yelled: "come on up and fight with me. I want to see who will be the last one to look for teeth."


    Liu Shan pointed to Lin Chengfei: "you are very powerful, but in front of my brother-in-law, you are just a clown. My brother-in-law can knock you down ten times a hundred times with one finger!"


    "You How dare you humiliate me so much Ali pointed to Liushan and said, "I I will live with you forever. "


    "I didn''t say I was fighting with you. Why don''t you and I go on and on?" Liu Shan said: "it''s my brother-in-law who can beat you down. If you have the ability, you can fight with my brother-in-law!"


    Although Ali can play well, he is not very clever.


    Hearing Liu Shan''s words, he immediately turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei: "you come up, as long as you defeat me, you will be the champion respected by everyone in the future?"


    The young woman is still in fear of chaos in the world shouting: "come on, young man, beat the Ali champion, I''m yours tonight."


    "And me and me, I''d like to be with you, too."


    Many girls even yelled along.


    Lin Chengfei calmly looked at Ali: "do you really want to fight with me?"


    "Cut the crap and come up quickly!" Ali said impatiently.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and did not speak any more. He stepped into the challenge arena step by step.


    All the people in the bar look at Lin Chengfei with pity.


    This guy really dares to go up.


    Do you dare to be Ali''s sandbag?


    Liu Shan danced excitedly.


    It worked.He finally succeeded in getting Lin Chengfei to do it.


    He stares at Lin Chengfei tightly, but sees that Lin Chengfei is also looking at him.


    The whole body is filled with excitement.


    Because Lin Chengfei''s eyes are very cold, cold without any emotion.


    Before, when Lin Chengfei regarded him as a brother and friend, he had never seen him like this.


    "What did he find?" Liu Shan flurried to think: "should have found nothing?"? I didn''t miss anything? "


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes just flashed away, and he soon moved away from Liu Shan. Liu Shan was also forgiven and patted himself on the chest, suspecting that it was his illusion just now.


    Lin Chengfei came on stage and met Ali face to face.


    "Are you ready?" Ali licked his lips bloodily and said. Tqr1


    "are you sure you want to fight me?" Cheng Fei asked again.


    "Cut the crap!" With a roar, ah Li was ready to go up and smash Lin Chengfei down the ring.


    You can''t be humiliated.


    Anyone who dares to speak ill of him must be prepared to bear the cost.


    "Ali, come on!"


    "Beat him to death, beat this guy who doesn''t know what the world is like."


    The audience just watched the excitement and roared as loud as they could.


    Young women are smiling.


    "Boy, let you brag, now become a fool."


    Lin Chengfei bowed his head slightly and sighed: "it''s a pity..."


    A li a Leng, the action in the hand also can''t help a slow: "what do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei stares into his eyes.


    His eyes were clouded.


    There are violent, bloodthirsty, murderous, restless.


    But there was no calm.


    It''s not a normal look.


    Even if a pervert takes stimulants, he should not have such a mood.


    Lin Chengfei just asked: "you should not be able to fight like this before, right? Is it in the recent period of time that I suddenly feel that my reaction is fast, fast and powerful, and it''s no problem to fight dozens or hundreds of people by one person? "


    A Li is a stay, can''t set channel: "you How do you know? "


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "I am a doctor, and you are sick, so I can see it."


    "Doctor?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to fight with you. I want you to treat you so that I can enter the challenge arena!" Lin Chengfei gazed into Ali''s eyes: "if you believe me, from now on, everything will be at my command!"

 Chapter 900

    "Are you a doctor? To see a doctor for me? " Ah Li asked, with a look of inconceivable.


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei nodded calmly.


    "Ha ha ha You''re not kidding, are you? Look at my body. It looks like I''m sick? " Ali sniffed.


    Lin Chengfei laughs and doesn''t speak. He looks at Ali.


    "What do you want me to do?" A Li some shame annoy of ask a way.


    Lin Chengfei asked: "don''t you wonder why, in a short time, you have changed from an ordinary person to what you are now? The power is advancing by leaps and bounds. Have you ever thought about the hidden danger? "


    "You..." Ah Li''s face turned red, staring at Lin Chengfei, unable to speak.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "my name is Lin Chengfei. I work in yixinyuan. If you want to understand, you can go there to find me."


    With that, Lin Chengfei doesn''t pay any attention to Ali and goes straight to the challenge arena.


    However, the lowly people, after hearing Lin Chengfei''s self introduction, have already stayed in place.


    Lin Chengfei?


    Is He Lin Chengfei?


    Recently in the capital, the famous doctor Lin?


    Many people''s faces have changed.


    They no longer yell to let ah Li teach Lin Chengfei a lesson. Instead, they look at Lin Chengfei with crazy eyes.


    "Doctor Lin, he is really Doctor Lin!"


    "Dr. Lin, please help me to have a look. How is my health?"


    "Dr. Lin, I always feel dizzy recently. What''s the matter?"


    "Dr. Lin, my legs are weak and my waist and knees are weak. Would you please give me a prescription?"


    A group of people eagerly looking at Lin Chengfei, shouting.


    A Li Leng in place.


    What''s going on?


    Does this guy who claims to be a doctor really have some skills?


    Is there something wrong with your body?


    He was also puzzled that his body was suddenly different from ordinary people and became Superman.


    But I''ve been deceiving myself, thinking that it''s the power given to me by heaven, and it will never be OK.


    Self deception.


    Now Lin Chengfei is telling the truth face to face. Deep in his heart, the lies he weaves for himself can''t help collapsing.


    Watching Lin Chengfei leave, he didn''t stop him.


    The reason why Lin Chengfei came to power was that he saw the problem of Ali''s body.


    It''s very possible that he took the miraculous and pitiful pill to recover his mind.


    He wanted to study what kind of changes the Huishen pill would bring to people, so he asked Ali to go to Yixin garden to find him.


    As for whether Ali will really be in the past Lin Chengfei believes that as long as he is not too stupid, he should find himself in the shortest time.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei walked out of the bar slowly in people''s eager and awed eyes.


    I didn''t say hello to Liushan.


    Liushan finally realized that it was wrong.


    He hurriedly followed Lin Chengfei and rushed out of the bar. When Lin Chengfei was about to get on the bus, he finally caught up with him.


    "Brother in law, brother in law, wait for me." Liu Shan panting, holding the door, patting his chest said.


    Lin Chengfei took a look at him: "Oh, it was so busy just now that I almost forgot you Get in the car. Let''s go back. "


    "I haven''t drunk yet."


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei did have a few drinks just now. Tqr1


    Liu Shan sighed: "brother in law, it''s not easy for you to come out, but I can''t have a good drink with you. This..."


    "There will be opportunities in the future." Lin Chengfei opened the door and sat in the driving position: "get on the bus."


    Liushan can only reluctantly get on the car.


    Take Lin Chengfei back to Liu''s home. Just as he is about to drive away, Liu respectfully walks out of the villa and comes to Lin Chengfei''s car.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei faintly and said coldly in his voice: "get off the car, let''s have a good talk."


    Lin Chengfei''s palm was beating slowly on the steering wheel and said with a smile: "it seems that there is nothing to talk about between us?"


    Liu respects cold awn in the eye a flash: "today when you go to look for small clear, I am in villa."


    "Oh." Lin Chengfei answered faintly.


    "I told you to stay away from xiaoqingyuan."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "but I also said that I can''t do it. No one can take Xiaoqing away from me."


    Liu respects the anger in the chest, this boy repeatedly put his words in the cold, really think Liu family bullying? Do you really think you dare not do anything to him?


    His tolerance of Lin Chengfei has reached the limit.


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t toast or drink. As long as I want to, I can make you die at any time.""You may have the ability." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "but even if you are from the Liu family, you can''t kill people casually, can you? Otherwise, how can you follow the old man? How can you tell the authorities? "


    Like Liu Zun, it may be nothing to kill a few ordinary people.


    But now Lin Chengfei is famous in the capital. Who can kill him in silence?


    In that case, I''m afraid it will really cause the dissatisfaction of Chinese officials, and the Liu family is more likely to be destroyed.


    Seeing that he was so bold and fearless, Liu''s anger became heavier and heavier.


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, will you leave Xiaoqing?"


    "I gave you the answer last time. I don''t want to repeat it." Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "Good, good, good!" Liu respectfully sneered: "you are forcing our Liu family and Xia family not to die with you?"


    "So what?"


    "Hum!" Liu respect heavy hum a, turn round to brush sleeve to leave: "we wait and see."


    Back at yixinyuan, Lin Chengfei sat quietly in the office.


    To Liu Shan, he was completely disappointed.


    In the handlebar, he was constantly encouraged to take the stage.


    He didn''t believe that Liushan didn''t know that Ali was a man who had taken the Huishen pill.


    Knowing this, let Lin Chengfei on stage, what is he thinking?


    One may want to find out Lin Chengfei''s real strength, and the other may hold a trace of the idea that a Li killed Lin Chengfei on the spot.


    Although a Li is only their experimental object, it''s not impossible for them to kill people in the challenge arena and rage.


    Liu Shan, how could he do this!


    who is the man standing behind him?


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and pondered.


    The next day, sun Yaoguang, LV Shaoyu, Chen Changyun and Guo Yitian, after listening to some of Lin Chengfei''s experience in cultivation, just after they left, several people entered the door.


    "Excuse me, are you Doctor Lin?" Someone raised his hand and clasped his fist and asked politely.


    Lin Chengfei stood up and asked: "I am. What can I do for you?"


    A few people listen to, the face all shows the joyful color.


    "Dr. Lin, help! Please help Several people even prostrate together and cry bitterly to Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 901

    "Everyone, please get up and say something well." Lin Chengfei asked these people to stand up, laughing and crying.


    See a doctor when you are sick. You really don''t have to kneel down if you don''t agree.


    "Younger martial brother, Doctor Lin promised to save you. Come in quickly."


    Several people turned to look out the door.


    This is, there is a pale young man, slowly come in.


    This person is very weak, walking is a little difficult, a walk three shake, it seems likely to fall to the ground at any time.


    Lin Chengfei''s face was slightly frozen.


    I didn''t find it just now. Now I pay a little attention to it, and I know that all the people who come in are monks.


    Although cultivation is not very good, everyone has already cultivated Qi in his body. It''s not impossible to become an expert on holidays.


    The problem is the young man who came in last.


    His elixir field was destroyed.


    The elixir field is destroyed and the cultivation is abandoned.


    That is to say, he will be a complete waste from now on.


    No wonder these people kneel down to him as soon as they enter the door. Emotion has brought him such a big problem.


    Step by step, the young man came to Lin Chengfei and saluted deeply: "Dr. Xie Lin saved me."


    "What kind of people are they?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    As soon as the words came out, several people were embarrassed. Tqr1


    "to be honest, we It''s Tianmen. "


    A man stammered back.


    Lin Chengfei''s conflict with Tianmen is well known.


    At the beginning, Liu Jingcheng, the disciple of the sect leader, took people back to Tianmen''s nest, but the knot was too big.


    Therefore, these people are so worried when they ask Lin Chengfei to see them.


    Lin Chengfei''s face is not moved, light said: "how hurt?"


    "I was intrigued by the foreign devils when I was on the mission, and I was plotted behind the scenes." The younger martial brother who finally came in said in a low voice.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Fish intestines!" Replied the pale young man.


    Lin Chengfei nodded, indicated that he knew, and then said: "you go back first, and come back at this time tomorrow. I will help you, and then I can make a decision."


    "This Doctor Lin, what''s the problem? " Fish intestines some miserably ask a way.


    He doesn''t want to be a loser.


    It''s hard for him to become a monk. His road has just begun and ended. It''s a bit too much.


    Lin Chengfei is his only hope.


    He hopes Lin Chengfei can help him.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "I need some time to judge the truth of your words. Originally, you Tianmen and I had a grudge. Now Liu Jingcheng is still against me. I should refuse to treat all Tianmen people..."


    All the people in Tianmen were pale.


    The destruction of the elixir field is a major event for the monks. Even the powerful elders can do nothing about it.


    They can only hope for Lin Chengfei.


    "But if you are really loyal to your country and defend your country, I have no reason to ignore it." Lin Chengfei''s voice changed and he continued.


    Fish intestines looked very happy, and bowed to Lin Chengfei deeply: "Doctor Lin, I can swear to God that every word I say is true. If there is a half lie, I would like to be punished by heaven. I will never enter the realm of great success."


    "I''ll find out for myself." Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "you go back and come back tomorrow."


    Several people looked at each other, but they could only say, "thank you, Dr. Lin. let''s come back tomorrow."


    Now there are more and more people who don''t go back there, but fewer and fewer people are looking for Lin Chengfei to see a doctor.


    Because Lin Chengfei has a request for the patients, and they don''t look at it.


    This makes Zhu not go back there and even busy. Fortunately, Guo Yitian, sun Yaoguang and others will run to help him from time to time. Otherwise, Master Zhu would have been exhausted to death.


    Towards noon, suddenly someone knocked on the door and came in.


    The visitor is a middle-aged man. He looks familiar, but he can''t remember where he met.


    "Dr. Lin, how do you do? Do you have time now?" The middle-aged man respectfully asked: "my old man has some problems with his body. I''d like to invite you to have a look. Is it convenient for you?"


    "Who are you?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    "My name is sun Tianhua. I''m from the sun''s family in the capital. Doctor Lin may not have heard of it." Sun Tianhua is humble and humble in front of Lin Chengfei.


    In front of Lin Chengfei, he should have this attitude.


    Now, Lin Chengfei is almost equal to the four leading families. What about the sun family? It''s just a third rate family.Compared with Lin Chengfei, it''s almost very different.


    Lin Chengfei''s face moved.


    The sun family?


    He finally knew why he thought this man was familiar.


    He and Eric have five or six points of similarity. He should be Eric''s father.


    This Sun family should be the sun family where sun Yaoguang is It''s just that the sun family has always been reluctant to let Sun Yaoguang and sun Tianxiang recognize their ancestors.


    "The sun family?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''ve been listening like thunder for a long time."


    Sun Tianhua has some doubts, and seems not to understand why Lin Chengfei said such words.


    Is the great doctor Lin like a thunderbolt to their little grandson''s family?


    Is that right?


    "You really don''t know my relationship with the sun family?" Lin asked


    Sun Tianhua was completely confused.


    What do you have to do with the sun family?


    If it really had something to do with it, we would have come here to hold our thighs!


    Who can tell me what''s going on?


    Sun Tianhua has an impulse to roar up to the sky.


    Lin Chengfei''s words were too stimulating for him to accept.


    He laughed a few times: "Doctor Lin You, what do you mean? I don''t quite understand? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly.


    At the beginning, he went to the Ye family to intercede for Eric.


    It was because of Lin Chengfei that the Ye family did not continue to pursue sun Tianxiang.


    The sun family didn''t know anything about this?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Chengfei thought it was ridiculous.


    However, it is also enough to prove the attitude of the sun family towards sun Yaoguang and sun Tianxiang.


    I don''t care about them at all. Even if they die, the sun family won''t frown.


    However, sun Yiu Kuang is determined to fulfill his father sun Tianxiang''s wish, let the sun family accept them, and let their names return to the family tree of the sun family.


    It seems that we still have to make our own efforts today!


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "Mr. Sun will know sooner or later, isn''t he going to cure the old man now? We''ll be right there. "


    Sun Tianhua said happily, "thank you, Dr. Lin, thank you!"

 Chapter 902

    Lin Chengfei doesn''t need to pick up anything. He goes out of Yixin garden with sun Tianhua.


    Outside, sun Tianhua looked at the sky, raised his wrist to look at the time, and said apologetically, "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry, I came in a hurry, I didn''t notice the time, it''s already noon, or Shall we go over after lunch? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "no, the old man''s body matters."


    "Doctor Lin is really a kind-hearted doctor!" Sun Tianhua said sincerely.


    They got into sun Tianhua''s car and went straight to the sun family.


    Soon, it stopped in front of a rather luxurious villa.


    Sun Tianhua in the front, Lin Chengfei in the back, one by one to the villa.


    On the second floor of the villa, the rooms of Master Sun''s descendants in Jinglin are already full of people. Tqr1


    SUN Jinglin was about 70 years old. He was lying quietly in bed, and he seemed to have no breath at all.


    In front of his bed, there were several doctors in white coats, constantly fiddling with various instruments, sweating. However, no matter what, sun Jinglin could not wake up.


    There are also many younger generations of the sun family gathered here, looking anxiously at Sun Jinglin on the bed.


    Lin Chengfei slightly side head, looked at Sun Tianhua.


    The old man is so sick that he even wants to come back after dinner with Lin Chengfei?


    What''s the point?


    Deeply afraid of sun Jinglin''s immortality?


    That''s his pro Laozi!


    originally, Lin Chengfei didn''t have a good impression on Sun Tianhua. At this moment, his good impression on him has dropped to the freezing point.


    Even a little disgust has risen in my heart.


    "No, I really can''t." A doctor said dejectedly: "old man, can''t be saved!"


    "Yes, the old man''s health is not very good, and he was suddenly attacked by anger, cerebral thrombosis, heart disease, all kinds of small onor''s diseases attack together, even if the gods come, there is no way to recover!"


    "Everybody I beg your pardon


    Several doctors, each with a sad voice, said.


    Since these doctors can be invited to their homes by the sun family, they are all famous experts in the capital. Now that they have announced the death of the patient, they should It won''t make much difference.


    Suddenly, the room was filled with sadness. Some people covered their mouths and sobbed, while others cried out.


    "Dr. Liang, please, help my grandfather. Please help my grandfather!" Eric pulled a doctor''s arm and prayed in tears.


    "Little sun I''ve tried my best Dr. Liang sighed: "now all the organs of the old man''s body have stopped working. It''s a sign of death. We really can''t help it."


    "Dr. Liang..." Sun Tianhua strode forward: "what do you say? Is my dad really hopeless? "


    Doctor Liang nodded silently.


    Sun Tianhua, with a sad face, came to the bed step by step and took sun Jinglin''s hand with guilt: "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m late..."


    There was a great cry in the room.


    But at this time, suddenly a cold voice sounded.


    "What are you crying for? People don''t know whether they will die or not. "


    Everyone was stunned and turned to look at the source of the sound.


    It was discovered that when sun Tianhua came in, he also brought a young man.


    Eric was the first to recognize Lin Chengfei. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and growled, "it''s you! What are you doing in my sun family? Get out of here


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "get out of here? Are you talking about me? "


    "This is my sun family, not a place where you can be arrogant!" Sun Yaowei gritted his teeth and said, "come on, come on, drive this guy out!"


    He was shouting, but suddenly he was slapped heavily on his head.


    Turn to see, but see his own Father Sun Tianhua, is a face of anger staring at him.


    "You unfilial son, how dare you be disrespectful to Dr. Lin? Get out of here!" Sun Tianhua said angrily.


    Eric was stunned: "Dad, you What did you say? "


    "I told you to get out of here!" Sun Tianhua kicked him again.


    Suddenly, he was kicked by sun Tianhua and fell to the ground.


    However, he didn''t seem to feel any pain. He just pointed to Lin Chengfei and asked, "Dad, you said He Who is he? "


    Sun Tianhua was really impatient, kicking on Eric one after another: "I beat you to death. I don''t even know Dr. Lin. do you use your eyes to eat?"


    "Which Doctor Lin?" Eric was shocked and asked.


    He only knew that Lin Chengfei and sun Yaoguang had a good relationship.


    However, I didn''t connect him with the famous doctor Lin.


    Eric is from southern Jiangsu. Lin Chengfei has such a good relationship with him that he must be from a small place like Southern Jiangsu.There is no comparison with him, a young and old man in the capital.


    But now, dad told him that this guy is Dr. Lin?


    That son of a bitch who made a hole in him again and again, almost made him bankrupt, made his teeth itch with hatred, and always wanted to revenge Doctor Lin?


    Even worse.


    He just yelled to drive Doctor Lin out of here?


    Eric is going to cry.


    He climbed up to Lin Chengfei three or two times and cried out with tears and tears: "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I used to offend you again and again because I had no eyes and didn''t know your identity. Please don''t worry about it with me."


    Sun Tianhua knew that the little beast had offended Dr. Lin before.


    He came to Lin Chengfei in a hurry: "Doctor Lin, this boy is lawless and spoiled. If there is any offence before, I will accompany you instead of him..."


    "No need." Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "it''s important to treat the old man first."


    "Well, treat the disease, we treat the disease!" Sun Tianhua nodded and took Lin Chengfei to sun Jinglin''s bed.


    Dr. Liang and others are also curious to see Lin Chengfei.


    They have heard of Dr. Lin''s name, but now they are 100% sure that he is dead.


    No matter how skillful Lin Chengfei''s medical skills are, can you still save the dead?


    "Doctor Lin, in your eyes, is the old man still a patient?" Dr. Liang asked.


    Lin Chengfei nodded lightly: "not bad."


    "There are no vital signs, no matter breath or pulse. Can such a person be called a patient?" Dr. Liang''s face is not very good-looking said.


    "It''s not a patient. What is it?"


    "Doctor Lin, the old man is dead. How can you treat him?" Dr. Liang was already a little angry.


    In his opinion, Lin Chengfei must have deliberately put on such a high airs to play tricks.


    People are dead.


    It''s already dead. How can it be called a patient?

 Chapter 903

    Lin Chengfei light smile: "in your eyes is dead, in my hands, but not necessarily!"


    His voice is not heavy, but between the lines, there is incomparable confidence.


    Dr. Liang asked unhappily, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Just like the interns and attending doctors in your hospital, the attending doctors may not be able to deal with the diseases that interns can''t treat."


    As soon as he said this, Dr. Liang was furious: "do you think we are interns?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to have a grudge with others, but these people didn''t seem to be ready to let him go?


    In this case, there is no need for Lin Chengfei to be polite.


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Even if Lin Chengfei is a famous doctor in the capital, he can''t bully people like that!


    They''re all dignified people, too.


    "Different medical skills make different things." Lin Chengfei light said: "you say, in this world, you can not treat the disease, it must be incurable?"


    "It''s very unreasonable!" Dr. Liang''s face was very ugly. He pointed to sun Jinglin and said, "since you can cure it, we''ll watch it here and see how you can cure it."


    "I''m dead, and dare to speak so loudly."


    "In my opinion, he can''t get rid of his reputation as a miracle doctor, can he?"


    Several doctors sneered one after another.


    Lin Chengfei did not speak. Facts speak louder than words.


    He came to sun Jinglin''s bed and looked at the lifeless old man on the bed.


    "How about Dr. Lin? Is there any hope? " Sun Tianhua asked nervously.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and asked with a smile: "Mr. Sun, do you want the old man to wake up? Or don''t you want him to wake up? "


    Sun Tianhua looked stiff: "what do you mean? Of course I I want my father to wake up, of course


    "Really?" Lin Chengfei is noncommittal: "if I read it correctly, your father is just as angry as he is now. Who is angry with him?"


    "This..." Sun Tianhua looked a little ugly. He fiddled with his fingers and said nervously: "I I don''t know. "


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said: "if we don''t make things clear, your father''s illness may recur at any time. Now it''s meaningless to cure it. We''d better get rid of the root of the disease, don''t you think?"


    "No That''s right


    "So, I hope you can answer whatever I ask, and don''t hide anything!" At this point, Lin Chengfei''s eyes are slightly heavy and he looks at Sun Tianhua like a knife.


    Sun Tianhua''s cold sweat kept flowing down. He bowed his head and did not dare to look at Lin Chengfei''s sharp eyes.


    The whole room was silent.


    Outsiders don''t know what''s going on, but they were born and raised in the sun family. How can they not know anything?


    "Old man Yes, I''m angry Sun Tianhua gritted his teeth and finally told the truth honestly.


    "Oh?" Like his eyebrows, Lin Chengfei said only one word.


    "Recently, my father and I have different opinions because of some family affairs. We don''t know that the old man suddenly fell ill I''m wrong about this. When the old man wakes up, I''ll kneel down and repent until he''s gone! " Sun Tianhua said regretfully.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "but for the sake of sun Yaoguang?"


    Sun Tianhua was stunned and asked: "you How do you know? "


    Lin Chengfei did not answer, but said quietly: "Eric, it''s my brother!"


    "Ah?" Sun Tianhua''s mouth is big enough to fit an egg.


    Sun Yaoguang!


    The son of his brother, who was expelled from the family, unexpectedly Is He Lin a brother?


    Why didn''t anyone tell him about it?


    If he had known that, why did he still insist on his own opinion and never agree to let the old man return sun Tianxiang and sun Yaoguang to his family?


    When sun Yaoguang hugs Lin Chengfei''s thigh, it''s the sun family''s thigh.


    Eric almost squatted on the ground again. Tqr1


    he wanted to give himself a few big mouths.


    Other people in the room are also unbelievable.


    How could that sun Yaoguang have such a deep relationship with Dr. Tang Lin?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t say much. This is enough.


    After the sun family, how dare you embarrass sun Yaoguang again?


    I''m afraid I''d like to invite him in as my ancestor''s servant, right?


    The main reason why Lin Chengfei told sun Tianhua about his relationship with sun Yaoguang at this time is sun Jinglin''s attitude.


    When sun Tianhua disagreed with sun Tianxiang and sun Yaoguang''s return to the sun family, sun Jinglin was half angry.This has shown that sun Jinglin still cares about his son and grandson.


    This alone is enough.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Sun Jinglin and says softly.


    "Sighs the west window to pass the gap foal, the tiny sun first arrives the sunlight to be comfortable."


    It''s just two sentences.


    But there is light sunlight, gradually converging into a small ball, flying into sun Jinglin''s body.


    Sun Jinglin is no different from a dead man at this time. His whole body is surrounded by dead air. Lin Chengfei''s Huang Tingjian''s "window day" can just collect sunlight and disperse the dead air in sun Jinglin''s body.


    Sun Jinglin, who had been judged dead by Dr. Liang, had recovered his breathing at the moment when the little light ball entered the body, and then opened his eyes slowly.


    Dr. Liang opened his eyes wide and covered his chest. He said, "this How is that possible? He He''s dead


    "Shut up Sun Tianhua suddenly drank: "Dr. Liang, I respect that you are a famous doctor in the capital, but you curse my father again and again. Don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Now that people are alive, this guy still says that people are dead. Isn''t he licking his face to let people smoke?


    Dr. Liang immediately did not speak, with several other doctors, looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, full of awe.


    Doctor!


    It is worthy of being a miracle doctor.


    Between talking and laughing, let a patient who was diagnosed as dead by them recover the breath of life.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care what they think, but just looks at Sun Jinglin lying on the bed.


    Sun Jinglin had already opened his eyes.


    He turned his head blankly and saw sun Tianhua at the first sight. He was furious, trembling and swearing: "you little beast, I''ll ask you for the last time, do you agree to take your nephew and brother home?"


    Sun Tianhua rushed forward and said eagerly: "Dad, don''t be angry. I promise you, I''ll call Tianxiang right now. I apologize to him. You must not have an accident!"


    Hearing this, sun Jinglin was a little confused and asked in surprise: "you What do you mean


    "Dad, I want to understand that we are a family after all. What can''t be solved? Why do you have to do this? " Sun Tianhua looked guilty and said, "don''t worry. If Tianxiang doesn''t forgive me, I''ll go to southern Jiangsu in person and have to invite him back!"

 Chapter 904

    Sun Jinglin was more and more surprised.


    The boy didn''t say that before, because he was afraid that sun Tianxiang would come back and compete with him for the position of the head of the family. He firmly opposed sun Tianxiang''s return to the sun family.


    How did you change your attitude in the blink of an eye?


    "You''re not lying to me?" Sun Jinglin doubts.


    Sun Tianhua swore: "I will never cheat you. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call Tianxiang now! " After several years, sun Jinglin believed in sun Tianhua.


    However, I still wonder why he suddenly changed his attitude.


    Just at this time, he found that in this room, in addition to the sun family and several doctors he knew, there was a young man with a strange face.


    "Who are you?" Sun Jinglin asked suspiciously.


    "I''m Lin Chengfei. I''m here to treat the old man." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "although the old man''s body has recovered, he still needs to pay attention to maintenance in the future. It''s better to drink a cup of Yixin herbal tea every morning and a cup of Xinran herbal wine at night. For a long time, he is healthy and has no problem living a long life."


    "Oh, Dr. Lin..." Sun Jinglin didn''t react at first. He just nodded casually.


    But he soon thought of what the name meant.


    "Doctor Lin, you are Doctor Lin!" Sun Jinglin said with staring eyes.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and said, "old man, have a good rest. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    With sun Jinglin arched, Lin Chengfei got up and walked out of the door.


    A group of people in the sun family are staring at each other.


    Just leave?


    So suddenly?


    Sun Jinglin looked at Sun Tianhua: "did you invite Dr. Lin?"


    Sun Tianhua hesitated for a long time, then carefully replied: "that Dr. Lin and Yaoguang are very good friends. "


    Sun Jinglin trembled and nearly fell out of bed.


    He glared at Sun Tianhua again and yelled, "what are you still doing? Come on, bring the flare home at once


    "Yes, Dad, don''t worry. I''ll do it now."


    Sun Yaoguang has been staying in Beijing these days and wants to reunite with the sun family.


    However, someone in the sun family obstructed him. He couldn''t even enter the door of the sun family, let alone see the old man.


    However, he believes that if he perseveres, he can definitely change his mind.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll go back after a while..." He said with a bitter smile, holding the phone in his hand.


    Over the phone is his father sun Tianxiang.


    Sun Tianxiang solemnly exhorted: "no matter what, don''t go to the front door of sun''s family. As a seven foot man, we can lose everything, but we can''t lose dignity."


    "I know!" Eric had no choice but to respond.


    He knew that his father just said that, and he still missed the old man very much.


    Otherwise, why is it that every festival like the Mid Autumn Festival and the Spring Festival, there will always be no words to look at the sky and full of sorrow?


    Otherwise, how can you see other people''s family reunion, father''s kindness and filial piety will show the color of envy?


    Sun Yaoguang knew his father. He was just a bookworm who wanted to save face and refused to bow his head.


    Since he refused to bow, he would help him bow.


    If he can succeed one day, let him feel the joy of going home.


    Just as he was talking, sun Yaoguang suddenly felt a phone call coming in. He quickly said to sun Tianxiang, "Dad, wait a moment. I''ll take the phone first..."


    With that, he got through the strange phone call.


    "Hello, I''m sun Yaoguang. Who''s calling, please?" Sun Yaoguang asked casually.


    There was only heavy breathing, but no one spoke.


    Eric frowned. He was just about to hang up, but the man over there said: "Yao Guang, I''m your uncle sun Tianhua. When do you have time? Why don''t you come home? I''ve been in Beijing for such a long time, but I haven''t had a meal at home. It''s uncle''s, not... "


    As soon as he shook his hand, his mobile phone almost fell to the ground: "you said Who are you? "


    "I''m sun Tianhua!" Sun Tianhua said with a gentle smile: "Yaoguang, we may have some misunderstanding before. Uncle has many wrong things to do. Here, I apologize to you."


    "You Did you take the right medicine? " Eric asked in silence.


    Before he love to answer, suddenly so enthusiastic? Tqr1


    sun Yaoguang can''t accept such sun Tianhua.


    When sun Tianhua heard this sentence, he almost wanted to vomit blood. However, he still tried to keep calm and gentle: "Yaoguang, I''m serious. You can come home for dinner at any time in the future. The sun family is your home and your father Tianxiang''s home. I''ll call him later and let him have time to come to Beijing I haven''t seen you for many years. I miss him very much, too! "Until he hung up the phone, Eric was still in a state of stupidity.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Tianxiang has not hung up the phone, listen to the opposite came some sound, but the son did not speak, doubt asked.


    Eric took a deep breath. He took a deep breath.


    Then he said, "Dad, the sun family Say to Say to Please let''s go back. "


    "What?"


    "Sun Tianhua said that he would invite us back to sun''s house, and he said that my grandfather missed you very much."


    Putong


    Sun Tianxiang''s mobile phone fell directly on the ground.


    Sun Yaoguang went directly to Yixin garden, but Lin Chengfei was not there. He stayed at the door of the office until Lin Chengfei came back.


    "Brother Fei, thank you


    "You know?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "Sun Yaoguang shook his head and said:" the sun family has always had no good feelings for me, and even refused to let me in. Suddenly, they are so enthusiastic to me. I can''t think of any other reason except Feige, you said something for me


    "I''m just at the right time. Don''t care too much!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand lightly.


    Sun Yaoguang said gratefully, "brother Fei, you are really a noble person of our Sun family. I''m afraid we will never know your kindness to us in our whole life."


    "It''s all brothers. Why do you say that?" Lin Chengfei pretended not to be happy and said, "do you have to share with me like this?"


    "No, brother Fei..."


    "Gunduzi, I''m going to start working. Don''t get in the way here." Lin Chengfei laughed and scolded, and drove sun Yaoguang out of the office.


    It''s really easy to help Eric. He can''t stand too many words of gratitude.


    Just after sitting down and resting for a while, Lin Chengfei''s mobile phone rang again.


    Take up a look, it turned out to be a long time no see he Xiaoxue.


    "Brother Lin, come out, I''ll be outside your teahouse."


    "Why don''t you come in?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "If I have something to do with you, I won''t go in. Go out with me!"


    "Well, just a moment. I''ll be right there."


    With that, Lin Chengfei comes to the gate of Yixin garden, glances at it, and sees he Xiaoxue standing in front of a car, waving her hands at him.

 Chapter 905

    Lin Chengfei went to the front, looked left and right, puzzled: "Feifei? Not with you? "


    He Xiaoxue Du mouth, not happy to say: "you think about Feifei sister?"? I''ve come all the way here. You don''t even have a look, just ask her first! "


    Lin Chengfei was a little embarrassed. He did this to hurt the little girl''s heart.


    "Don''t you often show up together? Suddenly see yourself alone, I''m not used to it He tried to explain.


    "Hum, excuse!" He Xiaoxue didn''t believe it at all: "I came here myself last time No, I''ve been alone several times. You just miss Feifei, don''t you? "


    "No, no, absolutely not!" Lin Chengfei said: "relatively speaking, you two, I prefer to be with you. Your sister Feifei is cold and not fun at all."


    "Really?" He Xiaoxue just burst out a little flowery smile: "I won''t care about you this time. Let''s go with me."


    "Where to?"


    "Eat He Xiaoxue naturally said: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to have lunch with you. I don''t know if Dr. Lin will give me this face?"


    Looking at her strange appearance, Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "here, of course. Let''s go. We''ll eat whatever you say."


    "But before dinner, can you do something for me?" He Xiaoxue raised her head slightly.


    Her figure is not low, about 1.7 meters up and down, but it is only up and down to Lin Chengfei''s mouth. If you want to see Lin Chengfei''s eyes, you have to raise your head.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "as long as it''s not for your two good friends, I promise you anything."


    He Xiaoxue a Du mouth: "you still remember revenge?"


    "The time has not come. Wu Zhenzhen and Wu Qianqian''s illness is not fatal yet!" Lin Chengfei said: "when there is a real need, I will not stand by."


    The woman of the Wu family is very scheming. Now the fox''s tail hasn''t been exposed. However, with her temperament, she won''t tolerate the twins for too long.


    As long as the symptoms of Wu Zhenzhen and Wu Qianqian are serious, even to the point of being unconscious, she should be able to attack everyone in the Wu family.


    Even the father of the twins.


    At that time, it''s time for Lin Chengfei to make a move.


    He Xiaoxue long tone: "then I can rest assured."


    She is also looking at her good sister''s illness is getting worse and worse, now even in the daytime will be sleepy can''t get up, worried, just to Lin Chengfei here to explore.


    When she learned that Lin Chengfei would definitely help others, she went back to her stomach,


    he Xiaoxue was young, but she was very familiar with the capital. After driving with Lin Cheng for a short time, she stopped in front of a restaurant and asked Lin Chengfei for a reward: "brother Lin, although this restaurant is not very famous, all eight Chinese cuisines can make a difference Come on, it''s even more delicious. I just found this place not long ago... "


    "So powerful? I''ll try it today. "


    He Xiaoxue patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, you can''t be wrong if you listen to me in eating."


    "So you''re still a snack?"


    "No, it''s a senior snack!"


    Two people into the restaurant, found that there are not many people here, so casually find a seat to sit down, and did not specifically want the box.


    He Xiaoxue ordered a table of dishes in one breath, and almost eight major cuisines each came with one. It seemed that he was deeply afraid that it would not suit Lin Chengfei''s taste.


    "Brother Lin, I''ll pay for it today. You can eat whatever you like!" He Xiaoxue has a lot of heroism.


    "I''m not welcome." Lin Cheng laughed happily.


    soon, the dishes were full, and He Xiaoxue asked for another bottle of Baijiu.


    52 degrees of Wuliangye.


    She took two cups directly, filled them up, pushed them to the front of Lin Cheng''s body, and kept one for herself.


    "Brother Lin, here''s to you!" He Xiaoxue raised her glass and said.


    "Don''t drink the wine?"


    "No way!" He Xiaoxue said: "it''s the first time that we have dinner together. You helped me so much before. How can I express my gratitude to you if I don''t offer you a glass of wine?"


    "We''re friends. I''ll help you for sure."


    "You are my elder brother Lin, and I respect you as a matter of course."


    "I don''t like women who drink!"


    He Xiaoxue immediately put the glass on the table and said in a soft voice: "I just pretend to be. In fact, I never drink. I don''t drink at all!"


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    The taste of the food is really good. Lin Chengfei was full without too many meetings.


    "Brother Lin, this dish is delicious..."


    "This fish is also good. Try it..."


    "And this..."He Xiaoxue keeps putting things into Lin Chengfei''s bowl, but he hardly takes a bite.


    There''s something wrong with enthusiasm.


    Lin Chengfei touched his stomach and said with a wry smile, "you must eat a little. Don''t you want me to finish all the dishes on this table?"


    "I''m a girl. I need to keep fit. Otherwise, if I''m fat, I''ll be disgusted by your men." He Xiaoxue eloquently said: "you are not the same, men live in this world, do not rely on the body, more do not rely on the face, as long as talented and capable, there will be a lot of girls like It doesn''t matter whether you eat more or less. "


    Lin Chengfei was speechless again.


    After a while


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter face: "don''t clip it any more. I''m really full."


    "I''m full so soon..." Holding her chin, he Xiaoxue looked at Lin Chengfei without blinking: "I haven''t caught enough Why don''t you, elder brother Lin, feel aggrieved and eat for a while? "


    Lin Chengfei repeatedly waved his hand: "no, I still have a chance next time. I have something to do. I have to go first. Let''s make an appointment when we have time next time!"


    Then he stood up and was ready to leave.


    "Ah, elder brother Lin, wait for you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    He Xiaoxue also stood up and stammered: "actually, I''m looking for you, and There''s one small, small thing


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    This little girl is so enthusiastic today. Lin Chengfei has already realized that it''s wrong. Now she finally shows her fox tail! Tqr1


    "I, I always Always ridiculed, no boyfriend, brother Lin, can you Can you help me, be my boyfriend, and stop those guys


    Poof


    Lin Chengfei nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Help to be a boyfriend?


    Can this help?

 Chapter 906

    Lin didn''t know how to describe his feeling at this moment.


    He has seen a lot of wonderful people and things in the world, and even many times he has been passed off as a boyfriend by a beautiful and charming girl.


    But now he Xiaoxue''s words still surprised him.


    Because Xiaoxue didn''t let him pretend.


    I really want him to be my boyfriend.


    The good news came so suddenly that Lin Chengfei couldn''t accept it.


    "Xiaoxue, you are still young. Isn''t it too early to think about it now?" Lin Chengfei gave a dry cough and whispered.


    "I''m not young. My classmates all have boyfriends. Some people don''t know how many they''ve changed. It''s just me. I''ve never been in love and I''m always ridiculed by them. Brother Lin, among the men I know, I like you best. So, please, promise me to meet my little wish, please!"


    Lin Chengfei looks at her speechless. If she is ridiculed, she can find a man to be her boyfriend?


    What''s the logic?


    "Xiaoxue, you are very beautiful and lovely. What''s more, you have a lot of money. With your condition, you can find whatever kind of man you want. As long as you say you want to find a boyfriend, they will come to you one after another. Why do you need to Why do you have to come to me? "


    "Because I only like you!" He Xiaoxue stares at innocent big eyes, Qiao Sheng says.


    "But I have girlfriends, and I have the audacity to say, more than one!" Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth and told his most unknown and even despised secret.


    "I know, but so what?"


    Lin Chengfei is speechless again!


    So what?


    What do you say?


    I have several girlfriends. Strictly speaking, I belong to a man with several hands. Don''t you have the slightest dislike for me?


    He Xiaoxue covered her mouth with a smile: "brother Lin, you are worried about this. It''s totally unnecessary. No matter how many women you have, I don''t mind!"


    Lin Chengfei thought it was incredible: "are you really a yellow girl living in modern society? We Huaxia are monogamous now, and now women can block the whole sky. No woman wants to share her man with others, right? "


    " I''m different from them! " He Xiaoxue is learning adult''s appearance, carrying both hands, the old God is in, looking even a little complacent.


    "What''s the difference?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    He is not used to the way of dialogue with he Xiaoxue.


    Every word she said was so unexpected that Lin Chengfei didn''t know how to go on.


    "I''ve seen a lot, I''m used to it early!"


    "What?" Lin Cheng was puzzled.


    "In all these families in the capital, which man is not surrounded by many women? Yes, they have only one real wife in their family, but in private, I don''t know how many little three and four they have raised for a long time..."


    Lin Chengfei is sweating.


    Is the life of a big family so luxurious and shameless?


    "Don''t believe it, elder brother Lin, these men in big families are basically like this. It''s your nature. If you don''t talk about other people, just talk about my grandfather. On the surface, he is my grandmother''s wife, but on the back, there are three or four women. My grandmother knows that, but she always turns a blind eye."


    Lin Chengfei is sweating. This I didn''t expect that the old doctor Tang, who was so serious in appearance, had such an unknown side.


    Living in such an environment, no wonder her outlook on life and values are different from others.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s hesitation, he Xiaoxue struck while the iron was hot, and then said, "how about it? Brother Lin, just promise me! "


    "Cough..." Lin Chengfei coughed heavily, waved his hand and said, "we have to take a long-term view of this matter. Don''t worry. Take your time."


    "No, you have to reply to me today." He Xiaoxue said seriously.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? You''re still young. It''s not too late to discuss it in two or three years


    He Xiaoxue has a quiet look. She is clearly a little girl under 20 years old. At this time, she has the deep resentment of a lady.


    "Two or three years is too long for me to seize the day."


    Lin Chengfei felt a little headache.


    Do he have any feelings for he Xiaoxue?


    Of course not! No!


    He Xiaoxue is naive and lively, and her temperament is very attractive. Lin Chengfei can''t dislike it.


    But this kind of love is just a man''s natural favor for a beautiful girl, which has nothing to do with love.


    The reason why he and Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing, Yang Linlin, Yue Xiaoxiao and Ren Hanyu can get along so harmoniously is that there is an invisible line between them. Tqr1


    this line is the line of emotion.Between them, they have experienced many things and ended up with each other.


    Know each other, know each other, and then love each other.


    It is precisely because of this line, even if separated by thousands of miles, they still have fetters in their hearts.


    I want to be with each other all the time, watching her smile and crying. No matter what kind of emotion, the feeling in my heart is always happy and sweet.


    And Lin Chengfei, now he Xiaoxue has no such feeling.


    He is a serious and strict playboy, and he Xiaoxue can''t catch him so easily.


    Lin Chengfei flatly said: "this matter will be discussed in the future for two years. We will get along for two years. If after two years, you still feel the same about me and still have no other man you like, I will promise you."


    "Or two years?" He Xiaoxue was disappointed.


    "It''s a long life. It''s worth two years to test whether you really like someone!"


    He Xiaoxue nodded heavily: "brother Lin, I know. Don''t worry, I won''t let you escape from my palm."


    "Then I I can only wish you what you want. " Lin Chengfei said.


    "Then I''ll leave first. I''ll tell those classmates who laugh at me about my agreement with you By the way, tell sister Feifei


    Lin Chengfei asked: "tell you what sister Feifei is doing?"


    "I''m going to have a boyfriend when I''m so young. She''s still single at her age. I''d like to see if she''s ashamed." He Xiaoxue said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei really doesn''t know what to show off.


    He Xiaoxue waved to Lin Chengfei and left the restaurant in high spirits, and soon came to the Tang family.


    "Feifei, Feifei, come out quickly, I want to tell you a good news."


    He Xiaoxue happily rushed into Tang Feifei''s boudoir and yelled.


    Don Feifei gave her a white look: "what''s the matter? I''ve told you how many times that you should be a little more stable and not always be really impetuous. "

 Chapter 907

    "But I really have something important to tell you He Xiaoxue is so excited that she rushes to Tang Feifei''s side and shakes her arm as if to jump up.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Tang Feifei helplessly shakes his head, closes a medical book in his hand and asks.


    "I told brother Lin today." He Xiaoxue said with a smile.


    Pop


    The medical book in Tang Feifei''s hand was already on the table, but she was pushed to the ground by her hand, but she didn''t notice it.


    Just shocked to see he Xiaoxue, a face of incredible.


    "I told elder brother Lin, what''s the matter?" He Xiaoxue doesn''t understand why Feifei is so excited and asks in doubt.


    "No It''s nothing. " Tang Feifei stroked her cheek and hair, tried to hide something and asked, "he He promised you? "


    He Xiaoxue is too excited. She looks like an ignorant little girl is suddenly favored by her beloved man. Besides Lin Chengfei''s acceptance of her confession, there seems to be no other reason for her to do so.


    He Xiaoxue immediately shrugs down, and her excitement gradually fades away. She says unhappily: "no..."


    I don''t know why, don Feifei was relieved for a long time.


    However, this mood flashed away, she immediately showed a look of righteous indignation, indignant way: "he can only refuse you? Why? It''s a blessing for him to let you take the initiative to express. What''s his qualification to refuse? "


    "It''s not like that." He Xiaoxue shook her head in a hurry and explained: "brother Lin, it''s because I''m too young and I''m afraid I''m going to tell him. It''s just because I''m impulsive that I didn''t agree to him immediately. He said that two years later, if I still like him, she would agree to be my boyfriend."


    "Did he really say that?"


    "Yes Think of elder brother Lin is for their own sake, is not willing to deceive themselves, unlike other men, in order to get her body without its extreme, Xiaoxue classmate heart is like eating honey as sweet.


    Don Feifei was lost in thought.


    "Feifei, you are not young. It''s time to find a man. There are so many young heroes in the capital. Please find a husband quickly. I''m waiting to drink your wedding wine." He Xiaoxue began to shake Tang Feifei''s slender and weak arm again.


    "Mr. Right?" Don Feifei smiles bitterly.


    She looked at he Xiaoxue enviously.


    Why can she do nothing?


    Knowing that there are so many women in that guy, but still rushing to him without hesitation?


    She can''t do it!


    Don Feifei felt sad.


    There is always a thorn in my heart, which can''t be removed. It is so long in my heart that it makes my heart more and more painful.


    He Xiaoxue and Tang Feifei talked for a while, and left happily.


    She is in a good mood. She wants to share the good news with the whole world It''s just the people she knows.


    He Xiaoxue went door to door and told each other.


    He Xiaoxue came to a villa and rang the doorbell: "Xiaodie, are you at home?"


    Soon, the door was opened.


    An 18-9-year-old girl poked her head out: "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to tell you some good news!" He Xiaoxue said excitedly.


    She and Xiao die are very good sisters. When they have good news, they are the first to tell her. Tqr1


    as usual, Xiaodie invited her into the room long ago to share their happiness and sorrow with her.


    But today, Xiao die shakes her head and says, "another day, it''s not very convenient today."


    Inconvenient?


    "What''s the matter with Xiaoxue


    "Oh, it has nothing to do with you. Our family is busy today. Please go."


    Then she blinked at he Xiaoxue quietly.


    He Xiaoxue is also a smart person. As soon as she sees her expression, she realizes that it''s wrong. She nods and says, "well, I''ll come back to you another day."


    Then, she has taken out the mobile phone, no alarm, no family call.


    Instead, he called Lin Chengfei directly.


    However, before she had time to speak, the door of the villa was suddenly opened: "little girl, since you''re here, don''t rush away and have a good time with your uncle."


    A yellow, hungry and thin man came out with an old split head. He kept his hands down and said.


    He Xiaoxue hid her cell phone behind her and yelled: "who are you?"


    "Soon you''ll know." This person''s body shape moves, fast like lightning, has come to he Xiaoxue years ago.


    He holds he Xiaoxue in his arms and walks into the villa with laughter.


    After entering the villa, he Xiaoxue finds that in addition to Xiaodie''s family, there are three people wearing strange clothes.They meet the Yellow skinny man with he Xiaoxue came in, laughing: "second, another door?"


    He Xiaoxue frowned slightly. Although these people speak Chinese, their tone is very awkward.


    It''s definitely not Chinese. As for whether it''s from Japan or Korea, he Xiaoxue can''t guess.


    "That''s good. We''ve got enough today. We''ll find another two tomorrow. We won''t have to worry about this month."


    "Big brother. Why don''t you take care of these two chicks first? "


    Xiao die''s father was furious. His hands and feet were tied up, but he roared angrily: "beast, what do you want to do? What do you want to do? I''ll give you any money you want. Don''t touch my daughter


    Four bandits looked at him with disdain: "money, do you think we are short of money? If we want money, we can make a lot of money. We need to blackmail you? "


    "What Laozi lack are women, women who have not been played by men. Originally, I thought that I was lucky to meet your little girl today. Unexpectedly, another one took the initiative to send her to the door, ha ha Even heaven cares for us


    The little butterfly turned white.


    He Xiaoxue has no face.


    Xiao die''s parents are powerless to lie on the ground.


    Unfortunately, these four inhumane things came to us.


    They Even want to attack Xiaodie and Xiaoxue?


    They are still teenagers!


    "Elder brother, you and the second brother can enjoy these two girls first. We''ll find such top-quality goods tomorrow, and old four and I will go back."


    Boss is also a thin man, but his clothes and hairstyle are very fashionable, and he even looks a bit handsome.


    He and clown two looked at each other, and then they nodded.


    "In that case, the second and I will not be respectful. We''ll find the little girl tomorrow and give it to the third and fourth."


    "It''s OK, boss. Just go ahead. We still have time. Don''t worry."


    The boss looked at the second one and asked, "second, which one do you like? Just choose! "


    The boss is very forthright. He even let his subordinates choose women first.


    The second one pointed to he Xiaoxue: "I think this girl has a good hand, just her."


    The boss nodded, looked at the little butterfly and said, "I''ll take this."

 Chapter 908

    With these words, they have stood up and walked towards Xiaodie and he Xiaoxue respectively.


    "Stop it, you all stop it!" Xiao die''s father drank loudly, hoarse, containing endless indignation.


    At present, Xiao die is also crying: "no, please don''t, don''t do this to the two children!"


    The eldest and the second are not moved at all. With a little excited smile on their lips, they carry he Xiaoxue and Xiao Wu to the bedroom upstairs.


    "Let me go, asshole, let me go!"


    He Xiaoxue scolded, raised his foot to kick the middle of his two legs.


    But the second one just stepped back and flashed by he Xiaoxue perfectly.


    He pointed to he Xiaoxue with a smile: "little girl, you are not good. It seems that later, I will teach you well, let you know how to be a woman!"


    The second one over there has already held Xiaodie in his arms.


    Just then, upstairs.


    Suddenly there was a loud bang.


    Somebody!


    This man has a gun in his hand!


    A bullet came and went straight to the boss.


    This man''s shooting should be accurate. He aimed at the boss''s head, and the bullet almost hit the boss''s head.


    Yes.


    Almost.


    When the bullet was about to hit the eldest brother, the eldest brother dodged.


    He was able to dodge the bullet.


    These four gangsters Not ordinary bandits!


    The four bandits were all shocked. For the time being, they couldn''t take care of he Xiaoxue and Xiao die. They looked upstairs fiercely.


    However, after a shot, the man upstairs hid in silence. The four bandits could not find his hiding place at all.


    "How can it be that there are still people in the room!" The boss growled: "third, you go up and twist that guy''s head down for me!"


    "Yes, boss, it''s on me!"


    Lao San was loud, but he was still careful when he went upstairs.


    He had to be careful, the other side is likely to be a sharpshooter, he does not want to ditch capsize, died in this puzzling villa.


    Bang Bang


    For a time, there was a lot of gunfire in the villa.


    However, there was no one shot that could hit any bandit.


    Xiaodie''s family and he Xiaoxue are all in a cold sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    After separating from he Xiaoxue, Lin Chengfei directly returns to Yixin garden.


    As soon as I entered the teahouse, I saw a man with a strong figure. He trotted to him and said, "Doctor Lin, it''s me, Ali. Do you remember me?"


    It''s ah Li, the champion Lin Chengfei met in the bar.


    Lin Chengfei nodded faintly and said, "remember, do you believe me?"


    Ah Li nodded and said, "I believe, of course. I didn''t know the name of Dr. Lin before. I offended him a lot. Please don''t blame Dr. Lin!"


    Lin Chengfei was noncommittal and said, "follow me."


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin!"


    They went directly back to Lin Chengfei''s office. After taking their seats, Ali couldn''t wait to ask, "Doctor Lin What''s the matter with my body? "


    "Let me ask you first, when did your body change?"


    "A month ago." A Li thought for a moment, some hesitated and said: "I can''t remember the specific time, just like suddenly, I feel that my body has strength, and the reaction speed is also much faster."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and thought about it, then suddenly said, "put out your hand."


    "Ah?" A Li Leng for a while, some don''t understand.


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "feel the pulse!"


    "Oh Ali quickly put out his hand and put it on the table.


    Lin Chengfei just put his hand on his pulse a little and touched it.


    It''s just that in such a short time, he has figured out what''s going on.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know if what a Li ate is Huishen pill.


    But it must have been a genetic drug.


    This kind of gene drug will change people''s constitution to a certain extent and make people have superhuman power in a very short time.


    However, although this drug is very powerful, it also has a fatal weakness.


    It is to tap the potential and vitality of people taking medicine.


    That is to say, people who take this kind of medicine are very irritable, moody and may even die at any time.


    It''s easy to extend life.


    Just find something with Yin Qi.


    What has the heaviest Yin Qi?


    Of course Girls who haven''t slept with men.


    This kind of female love, which retains the power of Yuan Yin in the body, is a rare tonic for men who have taken that kind of medicine.It can be said that every time a girl sleeps, they can live another year or two.


    "How about Dr. Lin? Is there something wrong with my health? " Ali asked nervously.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly.


    Ah Li''s face tightened, and his heart almost jumped out: "Doctor Lin, is I I''m hopeless? "


    Lin Chengfei took a look at him: "don''t worry, I need to study for a while You give me the contact information. When I come up with the result, I''ll let you know as soon as possible. "


    "Good, good!" Ali quickly found a pen and paper, wrote down his mobile phone number, and then left with great anxiety.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t tell him about the side effects of the drug, let alone the way to prolong the life of the sleeping girl.


    Otherwise, he might have done something crazy.


    However, how to completely remove the nature of the base drug, Lin Chengfei also can not think of a particularly good way.


    Thinking in the office, the phone rings suddenly.


    Pick up a mobile phone to see, Lin Chengfei touched forehead again.


    He Xiaoxue.


    Didn''t you just separate? Why did the girl call so soon?


    Pick up the phone, Lin Chengfei put the mobile phone in his ear, but did not hear he Xiaoxue''s sweet voice.


    But listen to a listen to particularly obscene, voice also some strange man''s voice sounded: "little girl, since came, don''t hurry to go, accompany uncle to have a good time."


    Lin Chengfei''s heart is tight.


    He Xiaoxue is in danger.


    He wanted to continue to listen to the news, but there was only a crack.


    Then the phone hung up.


    He Xiaoxue''s mobile phone was dropped.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly got up, chest ups and downs, worry at the same time, the heart is more furious.


    Who is it?


    Even such a lovely girl?


    What''s more, she just confessed to herself!


    Very likely to become their own woman, how to allow others to touch?


    Lin Chengfei snorted angrily: "no matter who moved his hand, there was only one end Die Tqr1


    he opened the window, leaped and disappeared into the crowd.


    Lin Chengfei is very fast.


    He is not aimless in the whole capital to find, he Xiaoxue just left him.


    He could follow her breath and find where she was at the moment.

 Chapter 909

    The perception of monks is extremely strong. Tqr1


    an ordinary monk can feel the wind and grass of a hundred meters round, even if he has not yet reached the level of great skill.


    If it''s a great skill, it''s even more amazing. Even male mosquitoes can feel the pressure of female mosquitoes in a kilometer radius.


    Lin Chengfei is not a great master of art, but he is a scholar in a higher realm than the great master of art.


    And it''s in the medium term.


    His feeling ability now can completely cover half of the capital.


    It can be said that if he wants to, he can find out the secrets of innumerable people''s boudoirs in the middle of the night.


    Of course, Lin Chengfei is not bored to this extent.


    As long as he Xiaoxue is within the range of Lin Chengfei''s feelings, he can get to he Xiaoxue in the shortest time.


    He Xiaoxue doesn''t know that Lin Chengfei is running for her anger, and the four bandits who don''t know where they come from don''t know what kind of danger is approaching them.


    They are gnashing their teeth for the shooter upstairs.


    The shooter upstairs is a pervert.


    Perverted sharpshooter.


    His marksmanship was so good that the four of them were helpless.


    No matter from which direction to rush upstairs, he can always accurately shoot them in the head.


    I can''t go up there at all.


    The four of them are from Korea. Suddenly they have superhuman power overnight, but they don''t know how to use it.


    At this time, someone reminded them that their current strength is only temporary, and they will die quietly before long.


    They were afraid, and they rushed to the master for help.


    They would rather continue to live the kind of dark and hopeless vagabond life than lose their lives inexplicably.


    The man was really enthusiastic. He told them that as long as they sleep with a pure girl who has never slept with a man every year, they can have a good rest in their life.


    What''s more, they can have the power of beasts and the speed of birds.


    They were very grateful to the enthusiast, and they wanted to make an agreement on the spot. Unfortunately, the expert was also a man, and they were not interested in them.


    Enthusiasts also kindly remind them that there are few villains in Koryo. If they commit crimes in Koryo, it is easy to disturb the authorities. At that time, the whole Koryo will have no place for them.


    China is different. It has a large area and a large population. Playing with a few little girls every year will not cause too much trouble.


    Even if they are discovered by the Chinese authorities, no one can help them if they go to other provinces or even rural areas to hide.


    So the four tramps came to China in high spirits and went straight to the capital.


    Today is their first crime.


    They are not very familiar with guns, and they can''t control the power of their bodies perfectly, so after so long, they were pressed by an ordinary man with a gun.


    The eldest brother was so angry that he reached out and touched his hairstyle: "this little son of a bitch is very powerful. OK, we can''t deal with him if we go together."


    "OK, listen to the boss!" The other three answered together.


    They found several ropes and tied Xiaodie and he Xiaoxue up respectively: "you two, you''d better not make a sound, otherwise, when we get rid of the two above, we will not let you go Surely you don''t want to be taken turns by each of us? "


    He Xiaoxue is full of grief and indignation, but her mouth has been blocked by the second man with a towel, and she can''t say a word.


    ''s treatment is as like as two peas, and two people fall on the sofa, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    Why let them have this kind of thing?


    How can there be such a vicious person in the world?


    They don''t know what to do, they have to wait, wait for a miracle.


    The four gangsters rushed upstairs together.


    Two people from the stairs, two people to the villa, ready to climb the window in the past, detour.


    Bang Bang


    The shooter upstairs immediately launched a crazy attack, but after all, he was only one person, unable to balance the front and back. After a long time, the gunfire gradually disappeared.


    Even without the sound of fighting, he was subdued by four bandits.


    Bang The second guy directly bumped the shooter from the second floor to the ground, swearing: "how can you force your second master to this degree? OK, your grandfather will play with you today. "


    The shooter is a young man of about 20 years old, with a pretty face and a bit of handsome.


    He is not a rough man, but he fell from upstairs, his leg bone has been broken, and he still gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    "Xiao Yuan, you Are you ok? "


    Xiao Yuan grinned: "don''t worry, uncle, I''m ok!"


    Xiao die''s father sighed heavily, and his eyes were full of guilt.Xiao Yuan was just the son of a friend who came to his house as a guest. Unexpectedly, he was implicated by them.


    "Nothing? Don''t worry, you will be busy soon The eldest brother gave a gloomy smile, and his handsome face was full of evil charm.


    "It''s bad for the four of our brothers. You wait for me. Soon you will understand the meaning of life is not like death."


    The second went up the mountain and grabbed Xiao Yuan''s arm.


    Click.


    Xiao Yuan''s arm is broken.


    He raised his foot again and stepped on the bone of Xiao Yuan''s leg.


    Click


    Xiao Yuan''s leg bone is also broken.


    "Damn, if it wasn''t for you and your broken gun, I would have done with that girl. Do you know how damned you are?"


    Xiao Yuan still grinned.


    Bang


    Second kick in the chest of Xiao Yuan, a few ribs should be broken.


    "Laugh, I''ll make you laugh, and you''ll laugh again!"


    Bang Bang


    The second son punched and kicked Xiaoyuan. After a while, Xiaoyuan had no integrity.


    But Xiao Yuan was really tough. No matter how hard he was beaten, he didn''t say a word.


    Little butterfly shakes her head constantly, tears in her eyes are more and more, sad color is more and more thick.


    Desperate as death.


    "Enough!" The boss said: "it''s important to do business. It''s not a rural area in China. It''s too long and easy to make trouble!"


    Their aim is to win the virginity of girls, not to kill them.


    Second, he just stopped: "this time you are cheap. Next time I see you, I have to kill you."


    Xiao Yuan said feebly: "who are you in the end?"


    "You have no right to know!"


    The boss snorted heavily and turned to Xiao die.


    "Girl, you should be ready for such a long time? You''d better cooperate when you''re in bed with me later! "


    The second one also put his hands down. He walked to he Xiaoxue with a smile and pinched him on his crystal clear face.


    "Girl, I''m different from the boss. You''d better shout later. The louder you shout, the more excited I am!"


    "Koryo!" Xiao Yuan suddenly said these three words!


    The four bandits turned their heads and looked at him with a strong sense of killing.

 Chapter 910

    "What did you say?" The boss''s eyes were sharp and cold.


    In his heart, he was also shocked. He thought that the four of them were good enough in disguise. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by the boy. Tqr1


    nowadays, Korea and Huaxia are arguing about the origin of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Korean people believe that traditional Chinese medicine originated in Korea, and they also list a lot of so-called evidences.


    Traditional Chinese medicine should not be called traditional Chinese medicine, but should be renamed Korean medicine.


    Of course, Chinese people don''t do it. Traditional Chinese medicine is handed down from their ancestors. Do these shameless people want to take it for themselves?


    Damn it, fight them to the end!


    On the Internet has been fast scolding crazy, both sides insist on their own views, you come and I go, there is not dry die each other will not stop momentum.


    It has a great influence on Korea.


    Because of the change of impression on Korea, many Chinese began to boycott everything in Korea spontaneously.


    Korea''s economy is basically supported by export trade to China.


    Now the Chinese people are putting on a show to make you feel better. I don''t want to play with you anymore. Even Korea''s booming tourism industry has retreated a thousand miles Their tourism industry is basically supported by Chinese people!


    The Korean government was in a hurry and issued the following statement.


    There is no doubt that Korea has enough evidence to prove that traditional Chinese medicine originated in Korea. I hope that Chinese friends can face up to history and accept the facts. In the near future, Korea will appeal to the United Nations.


    However, in any case, China and Korea are friendly neighbors with only a strip of water. All the people of Korea are different, because this matter affects the relations between the two countries.


    The Korean government will control the mood of the people, and hope that the Chinese government and the Korean government will have the same attitude, and do not let the Chinese netizens get too excited.


    This statement, Chinese netizens are quiet for a moment.


    They were crying by the Korean authorities!


    Is this easing the relationship or deliberately pulling hatred?


    After reading this statement, Chinese netizens'' resistance to Koryo has not eased at all. On the contrary, they have risen to a higher level.


    The relationship between Koryo and Huaxia has been strained to the extreme.


    All four of the gang knew that.


    Now Xiao Yuan has recognized their origin.


    If the news comes out again that the Korean people break into the houses in the capital of China in broad daylight and have great desire for animals, then the relationship between the Chinese people and the Korean people may drop to the freezing point in an instant.


    It''s not good for Korea to have a complete confrontation with China.


    It''s not how patriotic these four people are, it''s just that before they came to China, the warm-hearted expert had reminded them.


    Don''t do anything harmful to Korea, otherwise, even if they go to the ends of the earth, he will kill them.


    The experts are very powerful. Naturally, they dare not disobey their words.


    It''s easy not to want them to arrest girls.


    Kill everyone here.


    "Gaoligou, don''t think that five people and six people are dressed. I can''t recognize you if you speak in Chinese. Hehe, you are cheap in your bones. You can''t hide it anyway."


    "You Damn it The boss roared and raised his foot to Xiao Yuan: "I didn''t want to kill you, but since you want to die yourself, no wonder I am!"


    "How dare you little Koreans come to China to be wild?" Xiao Yuan''s cold war continued: "I promise you, as long as you dare to kill me today, the whole Koryo will be wiped out tomorrow!"


    "I''m not ashamed. I''d like to see if Korea will be like you said tomorrow."


    The boss raised his hand angrily and patted Xiaoyuan''s Tianling cover.


    With his power, even a stone can be easily crushed, not to mention the human skull?


    There is no chance that Xiao Yuan will be spared under his command.


    "Stop it, stop it Xiao die''s father roared out loud as if he had seen something terrible.


    Little butterfly''s mother turned her eyes and fainted.


    Xiao die closed her eyes and did not dare to see what happened.


    Brother yuan, I''m sorry.


    However, he Xiaoxue''s eyes are wide open, and her eyes are ready to crack. These murderers, unexpectedly How dare you really kill people?


    If brother Lin is here, they will never succeed, will they?


    Brother Lin, where are you?


    Although it''s just a separation.


    But I miss you!


    Bang At this time, the villa door suddenly made a loud noise. The solid door was kicked open from the outside.


    The gate was torn apart and the fragments were flying in the air. It looked beautiful.


    With the sound of the door being kicked, a voice full of effort suddenly thought of: "stop!"


    If the sound of Honglei in the sky, everyone in the room has eardrum pain.Everyone in the room, look at the gate together.


    But I saw a 20-year-old young man with flat head and short hair, handsome appearance, slender figure, not angry.


    He was striding towards the room with a solemn face.


    "This is..." Little butterfly''s father is numb.


    Xiao die opens her eyes fiercely. Her eyes are full of surprises.


    Someone''s coming.


    Brother yuan is saved!


    There is a smile on he Xiaoxue''s face, gradually rippling. If it wasn''t for her mouth being blocked, I''m afraid she would have lost her voice and yelled.


    Lin Chengfei glances slightly and sees he Xiaoxue''s solid body bound by the rope. There seems to be fire burning in his eyes.


    Raging anger!


    He looked coldly at the four bandits and asked, "what did you do?"


    The eldest brother''s face was slightly awe inspiring. Just from his foot, he could see that Lin Chengfei was not an ordinary person who could let him knead freely!


    "Boy, you''d better not get involved in our brother''s work." The eldest brother is ferocious voice to threaten a way.


    Lin Chengfei ha''s smile: "gaoliguo people, when also can come to our Chinese wild."


    He didn''t mean to talk nonsense with these people at all. When he reappeared, he had come to the boss.


    He kept Xiao Yuan behind him.


    Lin Chengfei glanced slightly and knew that Xiao Yuan was not in danger for the time being. He was relieved.


    I didn''t show up in time.


    "Who are you?" The second asked in a startled voice.


    Although they committed crimes for the first time, they have been in China for a long time, otherwise they would not have spoken such fluent Chinese.


    But they have never seen such a tough man as Lin Chengfei.


    Kick a door.


    It''s almost the same as them!


    "Kill your men!" Lin Chengfei light way back.


    "Kill us? We are Korean. What qualifications do you have to kill us? Are you not afraid of causing diplomatic problems between the two countries? " The boss said with a sneer, as if he was dismissive of Lin Chengfei''s words.


    "Korean?" Lin Cheng Fei glanced at him: "can Korean people do evil in China? Even if I kill you, will the Koryo authorities help you? "

 Chapter 911

    "Ha ha..." Old three disdain a way: "open mouth shut up is to kill us, that must see first, you after all have this strength."


    Foreigners always have such and such privileges in China.


    This is the national condition of China.


    They recognize Lin Chengfei and dare not do anything to them.


    I don''t believe what Lin Chengfei dares to do to them.


    Killing a Chinese and killing a foreigner may be two different results.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "give you a chance to tell your origin. I''ll waste your limbs and let you go, or Die! Choose for yourself. "


    Four people looked at each other, and then the corners of their mouths looked up.


    I laughed.


    At first, when they saw the people coming, they thought that a large number of Chinese people were coming, and even alerted the Chinese authorities. There was a real panic.


    But now, they already know that only In front of this arrogant to look like a fool''s silly boy.


    In that case, what else can they be afraid of?


    "Boy, what do you really think you are? Four of our brothers want to kill you. It''s just a matter of using our fingers. " Tqr1


    "now that you''re here, don''t try to leave."


    "Today, we four brothers want to make the villa full of blood."


    The more they talked, the more excited they were. They laughed and became very arrogant.


    Lin Chengfei just glanced at them: "idiot!"


    "How dare you scold me? Now immediately, kneel down and apologize, I can leave you a whole body! "


    "I''ve given you the chance, but you don''t cherish it yourself!" Lin Chengfei shook his head regretfully: "there''s a saying in Huaxia. I wonder if you''ve heard it You must not live if you do evil to yourself


    Lin Chengfei was too calm from the beginning to the end. He seemed to be determined by the four of them.


    These four people couldn''t help muttering: "is this guy really good at something?"


    "You must be against us?" The boss said: "if you leave here now, we can treat it as if nothing happened. Even if you insult us just now, we can ignore it."


    Lin chengfeisuo is lazy.


    "Damn it, boss, don''t talk to him. This boy can act like a bully. We can kill him directly. " Old four rubbed fists, eager to try.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly turned his head and waved to the fourth elder: "come here!"


    All of them were confused.


    I don''t understand what Lin Chengfei means.


    But at this time, a strong suction suddenly sent out from Lin Chengfei''s hands, straight to the old four.


    Lao Si''s body, almost out of control, blinks to Lin Cheng.


    "Mother, what''s the matter? Boss, help me! Help me The old four screamed in horror.


    "Let go of old four!"


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    "Boss, no, let''s run away?"


    The three men had everything to say, but Lin Chengfei didn''t blink. When he lifted his big hand and fell down again, he had already opened his hand and landed firmly on Lao Si''s head.


    Real Qi moves in the body in an extremely strange way.


    Soul searching.


    Lin Chengfei hasn''t used this magic trick for a long time. First, it''s so cruel that people who have been searched will become idiots. Second, it''s also because Lin doesn''t need it at all.


    However, in front of the four bandits from Korea, Lin Chengfei felt no need to be polite.


    If you break into China and commit crimes, you''ll be an idiot. It''s acting for heaven.


    In an instant, countless information poured into Lin Chengfei''s mind.


    The origins of these people and why they came to China are well known.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly.


    These guys must have been used.


    He was drugged unconsciously, and then fooled into China.


    they as like as two peas.


    Is this kind of medicine Huishen pill?


    Why does Korea and Huaxia have this kind of medicine?


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t figure it out.


    If you can''t figure it out, check it out.


    Lin Chengfei had an idea in an instant.


    He released his hand, the fourth immediately fell to the ground, eyes dull, saliva.


    It''s a real idiot. It''s immediate.


    "This is your first crime?" Lin Chengfei looks at the boss and asks.


    But the eldest brother looked at him in horror. Instead of answering Lin Chengfei''s words, he asked in a startled voice: "you What did you do to me? He Why did he become like this? "


    "Do you want to be like him?"


    "How dare you..."


    Lin Chengfei smile: "you should be very clear, I dare not! For the sake of your first crime, I''ll spare your life, but on my side, I may need your help! ""Don''t you think about it!" The boss gritted his teeth: "you turned the fourth man into an idiot. I I''ll fight with you. "


    Lin Chengfei waved a little.


    The boss fell to the ground heavily.


    He can''t get close to Lin Chengfei.


    The second and the third rushed together.


    These four guys are really fearless to death!


    Lin Chengfei did not worry. He slapped his hands and slapped them twice.


    On the second and third faces, respectively.


    These two guys, both in the same place to turn several times, and then half of the face are swollen up, dizzy brain swelling of a butt sitting on the ground.


    All the bandits were not afraid to be knocked down by the four.


    Xiaodie''s family were all stunned.


    He Xiaoxue is more and more happy, excited and excited.


    Look, look, look, this is the man I like.


    He can give a sense of security that no man can give.


    At this moment, he Xiaoxue is completely immersed in Lin Chengfei''s jeans.


    The most shocking, of course, is Xiao Yuan.


    He knows how tough these four guys from Korea are.


    With his shooting skills, he couldn''t help them.


    That is to say, the speed of these four people can avoid bullets 100%.


    That''s how four guys, unexpectedly It can''t resist the young man''s hand.


    His eyes fixed looking at Lin Chengfei, sometimes surprise, sometimes meditation, do not know what is thinking.


    Lin Chengfei comes to he Xiaoxue and takes out the towel on his mouth. He Xiaoxue doesn''t wait for him to untie the rope, so he shouts excitedly: "brother Lin, you''re here. You''ve really come to save me. I Just now I secretly told myself that if you come here, I''ll make a promise to you. I didn''t expect that you really came. Do you want me to keep my promise? "


    Lin Chengfei repeatedly waved his hand: "no, never."


    "Why?"


    When Lin Chengfei reaches for a stroke, he Xiaoxue''s rope breaks inch by inch, and he Xiaoxue is free again.


    "Your promise is secretly told to yourself, others do not know, it can be regarded as it did not exist!" Lin Chengfei explained casually that he came to Xiaodie in three or two steps and was ready to untie the rope for Xiaodie.

 Chapter 912

    "But I''m serious." He Xiaoxue lightly pursed her lips and said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei took a look at her and suddenly realized it. He pointed to the little girl and said, "well, you little girl, you''ve played a joke on me."


    Lin Chengfei''s arrival is like he Xiaoxue regaining his soul from a dying man. He is so frightened that he is filled with joy and joy.


    Her face is like peach blossom, pointing to the four bandits and gnashing her teeth, she asked: "brother Lin, how are you going to deal with these four bastards so much?"


    "How about killing them?" Lin Chengfei said suddenly.


    "Ah?" he Xiaoxue suddenly silly eyes.


    She hated these four guys to the core. She wanted to cramp them and drink blood, so that they would die again and again, and those who died again and again could not die again.


    However, she just thought about it at best!


    Let her kill, I dare not lend her more courage.


    It''s against the law. It''s subject to the strictest official sanction.


    "Scared?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    He Xiaoxue, with a small chest, naturally said: "of course I''m afraid. It''s killing people. I''ve never done such a thing before. You can''t despise me for it!"


    Lin Chengfei laughed to himself.


    He just casually asked, did not expect to really scare this girl.


    Xiaodie and her parents were untied at this time. A group of people gathered around Lin Chengfei and said with sincere thanks: "Doctor Lin, thank you for your help!"


    "Do you know me?" Lin Chengfei has a wonderful way.


    Xiaodie''s father bowed his head and said with embarrassment, "I didn''t recognize it at first, but later, Xiaoxue called elder brother Lin. it occurred to me that you are the famous doctor Lin!"


    At this time, Xiaodie is not in the mood to pay attention to the famous doctor Lin. her whole mind is on the dying Xiaoyuan.


    "Brother yuan, how are you? are you all right? Don''t scare me


    Xiao die came to Xiao Yuan, helped him up, held his head, and asked in a sad voice.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Xiao Yuan smiles and comforts Lin Chengfei. His eyes are always on him.


    Doctor Lin?


    So he is Doctor Lin!


    No wonder there is such a supernatural means. Tqr1


    all the rumors about him are true!


    Xiao Yuan''s look showed a feeling of admiration.


    He is a tough guy. What he admires most is Lin Chengfei, a real man who works hard with his own hands and makes his own reputation.


    Xiaodie''s parents remembered that Xiaoyuan had been beaten half dead in order to save them.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Yuan. You came all the way here. My uncle not only didn''t do his best, but also nearly killed you..." Xiao die''s father said sadly.


    Xiao Yuan is the son of his friend. He was born in the South and grew up in the south. He came all the way to see his elder. Unexpectedly, he met this kind of thing.


    Butterfly just shed tears.


    Xiaodie''s mother suddenly knelt down in front of Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, I heard that you have great powers and superb medical skills. I beg you to save Xiaoyuan?"


    It''s just a small matter. Naturally, Lin Chengfei won''t refuse.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing serious about this man." Lin Chengfei smiles and goes straight to Xiao Yuan. With a wave of his hand, a ray of light shoots into Xiao Yuan''s chest.


    Not only the essence of poetry can cure diseases, but also Haoran Qi itself can repair the function of human body.


    Although the effect is slow, after Xiao Yuan recovers, he will surely get some unspeakable benefits.


    Xiao Yuan just felt as if there was a fresh spring flowing in his chest, which relieved his pain a lot.


    "Thank you very much." He does boxing.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "you''re welcome!"


    Then he looked at the four Korean bandits.


    "Dr. Lin, what are you going to do with these four people? Do you really want to kill them? "


    "It''s against the law to kill people. How can I do such a heinous thing?" Lin Chengfei said with a light smile: "these people have great secrets, which may threaten the security of China. It''s very important. We must give them to the official."


    With that, Lin took out his mobile phone and sent it to Feng Jiuge.


    "Fenglao, I have some bandits from Korea."


    "What gangster? Shall I contact the police to support you? " Feng Jiuge asked in a hurry.


    In the view of Feng Jiuge, there are few people who can threaten Lin Chengfei''s safety in this world.


    The reason why I want to call the police is to give Lin Chengfei a proper name.


    This name can do many things, such as hurting people, such as killing people.


    "The police don''t have to, old man. You''d better let some of your amateurs come here in person." Lin Chengfei said.The tone of Feng Jiuge immediately became solemn: "so serious?"


    Yunhai mansion is a special department, which is full of monks.


    Unless they encounter problems harmful to national security, they are generally not required to do anything at all.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "they may have some important secrets hidden in them. If they are tried carefully, they may have unexpected results."


    "OK, I''ll send someone over right away." Wind nine songs should be a, hang up the phone, let the Cui brothers rushed over.


    The eldest of the four gangsters is still in a sober state. Seeing Lin Chengfei calm down and make a phone call, he can''t help but feel flustered.


    "Who are you calling?"


    "Soon you''ll know." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    People in Korea don''t know who fengjiuge is, but Xiaodie''s father is very familiar with the name.


    He had long heard that Doctor Lin had a good relationship with master Feng, but he didn''t expect that they were so good!


    All of a sudden, the old man who was also a figure in the capital was awed by Lin Chengfei.


    Xiaodie just holds Xiaoyuan, and even forgets to express her gratitude.


    Just after ten minutes, someone came into the villa.


    It''s Cui Zhenping and Cui Zhenan.


    Beside them, there were two pretty girls.


    Feng Jiuge sent out all four of his disciples, which shows the importance he attached to what Lin Chengfei said.


    "Doctor Lin." The two brothers saluted Lin Chengfei respectfully.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly, pointed to the four bandits and said, "these are the four."


    "Well, we''ll take the four back."


    "If it is possible to take these four people for personal use, and make proper use of them, it is estimated that we can find out the plot of Korea against China."


    Is it really a threat to national security?


    Cui Zhenping solemnly said: "Dr. Lin, please rest assured that no matter what conspiracy the other party has, as long as they come into the sight of Yunhai mansion, they will never succeed!"

 Chapter 913

    Four people with four Korean bandits left, Lin Chengfei see Xiaodie family more surprised, and he Xiaoxue said hello, also left here.


    Thank you, brother Lin


    Out of the villa, he Xiaoxue looked at Lin Chengfei seriously said.


    "Thank me for what?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "You saved me!" He Xiaoxue is still a serious face: "in my most difficult and desperate time, you are like a God coming down to earth to save me from danger. Shouldn''t you thank you?"


    "We are friends! I didn''t take it for granted to save you? If I''m the one who''s in a desperate situation today, I believe you will come to help me, right? " Lin Chengfei has a gentle smile.


    He Xiaoxue has always been a simple and warm-blooded girl.


    She dares to see injustice, dare to say no to any injustice, and has a just heart.


    Such a girl is very popular.


    Lin Chengfei likes it, too.


    He Xiaoxue nodded hard and clenched her fist tightly: "yes, brother Lin, I like you. I''m willing to do anything for you, even if it''s broken, I''m willing to go through fire and water."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly speechless, how to say and began to express?


    Can we have a normal chat?


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it''s not so serious. If I really need a girl to go through fire and water for me, I will really fail to go to grandma''s house."


    "Ah..." He Xiaoxue sighed heavily: "brother Lin, do you still refuse to accept it?"


    "Didn''t you agree to talk about it in two years?"


    "All right!" He Xiaoxue is unwilling to say: "then I''ll wait for you for another two years. After two years, you can''t avoid me any more."


    Lin Chengfei nodded solemnly: "if at that time you still like me, just I also like you, then we will be together."


    "It''s a deal?"


    "it''s a deal!"


    Both of them looked into each other''s eyes and laughed.


    Early the next morning, I came to fengjiuge.


    The four Koreans were acting so strangely that Lin Chengfei wanted to know who was controlling all this.


    For example, who developed that drug? Korean? Or Chinese?


    That medicine has the same effect as Huishen pill, but its effect is much worse.


    But it''s enough to give ordinary people a lot more power than ordinary people.


    The Koreans made such masters and all of them arrived in China. What do they want from China?


    In addition to these four people, are there other experts who have infiltrated into China?


    Lin Chengfei wants to know.


    "Old man, can you make him an asshole and tell the truth?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Feng Jiuge shook his head: "these four guys are all soft bones. They speak honestly. However, they seem to be just small characters. They know limited things, and they can''t ask for any major secrets from their mouths."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "as long as we can completely control these four people, we can go fishing for a long time."


    Feng Jiuge frowned: "what do you mean?" Tqr1


    "let all four of them go back to Koryo and gradually break into the enemy, so that they can collect clues bit by bit I have a feeling that this time, Koryo must have a big plan. If we don''t pay a little attention, we in China will definitely suffer a big loss. "


    Feng Jiuge nodded his head and said, "I really think that''s good. I will develop these four people into our most loyal spies."


    "It''s going to trouble the old man."


    Feng Jiuge ha''s smile: "I''m a soldier, and it''s my duty to guard China. You provided me with such important information, I should thank you."


    "I''m also a Chinese. It''s my duty to protect China. It''s my honor to do something for our motherland."


    Feng Jiuge has four smart people. Lin Chengfei provides him with ideas. Feng Jiuge is sure to make the most perfect plan.


    After returning to Yixin garden, Lin Chengfei sees a middle-aged man standing at the door, looking forward to it.


    When he saw the middle-aged Doctor Lin, he came up quickly


    "Master Wen? Why did you come here in person today? "


    It''s no one else. It''s the owner of the Wen family, Wen Baiyi.


    Wen Bai Yi had a warm smile on his face, and even a little humble: "Doctor Lin, I have a heartless request. Please promise me."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "master Wen, we are old friends too. If you have anything to say, don''t be so outspoken."


    Wen Baiyi pondered for a long time and seemed to be organizing the wording: "well, Doctor Lin, I want to worship you as my teacher. Please promise me."


    Lin Chengfei was stunned: "master Wen, are you kidding?"Wen Baiyi said solemnly, "I''ve thought about this for a long time before I finally came to show my heart to you!"


    Lin Chengfei was dumbfounded and said, "master Wen, do you want to worship me as a teacher? I don''t know what you want to learn from me? "


    "Painting and calligraphy." Wen Baiyi said: "from small to large, I have been particularly interested in painting and calligraphy. I always thought that my level was pretty good. However, since I saw the level of Dr. Lin, I realized that my complacency before was nothing but arrogance. I wanted to make my painting and calligraphy attainments a step closer. So I decided to take you as my teacher. Please promise me!"


    "Are you serious?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Never been so serious!" Wen Bai Yi replied with the same tone.


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment and said, "master Wen, I can''t give you an answer right away. Give me a period of time, a month at the latest, and I will give you an answer."


    Lin Chengfei is very careful in his apprenticeship.


    First of all, since we have accepted the apprentice, we must be responsible for others, and we must pass on things like the noble spirit of the student.


    Second, so far, he has no idea what Wen Baiyi is like?


    Bad character, definitely not accept!


    It will take him a month to observe what kind of person Wen Baiyi is, and then decide whether to accept him as an apprentice.


    Wen Bai Yi bowed deeply: "Doctor Lin, please."


    With that, he left slowly.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly.


    The master of Tangtang Wen family wants to worship him as a teacher?


    If this story is spread, it will certainly cause a storm in the capital.


    However, there is such an apprentice, as if I''ve got a lot of face.


    As soon as he arrived at the office, Zhu bugui came in.


    During this period of time, Zhu bugui worked hard every day and treated people wholeheartedly in Yixin garden without any slackness.


    Lin Chengfei has already taught him the skills that can be cultivated to a great success.

 Chapter 914

    "Master Zhu, what''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Zhu bugui seldom comes to Lin Chengfei''s office. He suddenly comes here today. There must be something important to discuss with him.


    "Doctor Lin!"


    Zhu bugui looked guilty, bowed his head, regretted and full of apology, and said: "I I''m sorry for you


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhu bugui said to himself, "I Unintentionally, he revealed the skill you passed on to me. " Tqr1


    "what''s going on?" Lin Chengfei asked mildly, with no dissatisfaction in his expression, and no anger in Zhu bugui''s imagination.


    I don''t seem to care.


    But the more it is, the worse it is for Zhu not to return to his heart.


    Dr. Lin was very kind to him, but he failed to live up to his trust.


    He knows how precious those skills are.


    If it comes out, it can definitely make people flock to it. It''s not impossible to cause a bloodbath in the religious circle.


    It''s a skill that can be directly practiced to the perfection of the skill.


    So he let it out?


    He bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at Lin Chengfei''s head. It was like a pupil who made a mistake and admitted his mistake to the teacher: "after I got your skill, I was overjoyed. I was afraid that I might miss half a word. So, in the study, I copied it word by word and read it word by word, which is easier to understand."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and motioned him to continue.


    "After I copied it, I put it on my desk and forgot to put it away!" Zhu bugui regretted it and said, "after I went home yesterday, I felt that the paper had been obviously turned over. I I don''t know who it is yet. "


    Lin Chengfei is a bit strange: "can enter your study many people?"


    "Except for my wife, that is, my children, I have given orders that no one can enter without my permission." Master Zhu doubted: "however, I asked them today, they said, never touched my things."


    "Did someone sneak in?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I think so, too!" Zhu bugui''s face flashed a trace of evil spirit, heavily said: "don''t worry, I will find that guy in the shortest time!"


    "It''s just a little skill. Don''t worry about it!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "Master Zhu doesn''t have to be too angry about this."


    Just a little skill?


    Zhu bugui looks at Lin Chengfei speechless.


    I really don''t know what kind of mentality Dr. Lin used to say this!


    Such a precious skill Who can understate like him?


    However, Lin Chengfei does not pursue his responsibility after all, and Zhu has a long voice in his heart.


    There are only two kinds of people who steal Gongfa.


    One is Zhu bugui''s close friends, not only his family, but also his disciples.


    The other is Zhu bugui''s enemy.


    The scope is too large. It''s not easy to find out?


    "If anyone knows who did it, I''ll have to cut his skin!" Zhu bugui said angrily.


    When Lin Chengfei thought about it, he thought that it was so cheap. That sneaker was really a little too cheap for him.


    He pondered for a moment, and an idea came to him.


    "Well, Master Zhu, it''s not easy to find the thief, but there''s a way to make him not get any good Why don''t you spread this dharma? As long as you know all the monks, you can share it with them, your apprentices and friends! "


    Zhu bugui''s eyes suddenly widened: "this..."


    "The thief wants to improve his strength through the skill, but we don''t want him to do so. The skill is spread. Everyone is the same. He has made progress and others have made progress. How can he be arrogant?"


    Zhu bugui was stunned.


    This is the way to make people whole Is that what Lin Chengfei thought of?


    After a long time, he slowly shook his head and said: "Dr. Lin, Lao Zhu is convinced of you today. It''s a skill that can make people practice to a great degree. He said that if you throw it away, you can throw it out. Only with this bearing, few people in the world can match you!"


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    There is no need for him to cherish this kind of skill!


    What''s more, even if everyone can practice to a great success?


    Still not Lin Chengfei''s opponent.


    In doing so, he could disgust the thief, but he had no loss at all.


    Zhu bugui had no choice but to leave, and he really did what Lin Chengfei said.


    As long as Zhu bugui spreads the skill, the thief will get the news immediately. At that time, I don''t know what his expression will be.


    Lin Chengfei, as if nothing had happened, continued to sit in the office, leisurely, sometimes treating a few patients, extremely happy.Unfortunately, such a leisurely time didn''t last long. When a phone call came, Lin Chengfei immediately laughed bitterly.


    It''s Xue Yuxi.


    As soon as he got through the phone, Xue Yuxi''s surprised voice rang out: "Doctor Lin, good news, great news."


    "Minister Xue, what''s the good news?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Now there is an opportunity to carry forward our Chinese culture abroad. You must not miss it!" Xue Yuxi said excitedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei''s spirit was shocked.


    Xue Yuxi''s tone was full of deep joy: "I know that in Beijing University of traditional Chinese medicine, there is a distinguished guest from abroad. He is very sick and has been treated with various methods of Western medicine. However, he has no effect. He has no choice but to come to China. If you want to try traditional Chinese medicine, as long as you treat him well, we can take the opportunity To promote our traditional Chinese culture to him, with her influence, as long as we are willing to do so, we will surely spread our Chinese culture to every corner of their country. "


    "So powerful? Who is it? " Lin Chengfei asked in a startled voice.


    In fact, Lin didn''t feel much at the bottom of his heart.


    To carry forward Chinese culture, we have to start at home.


    At present, there is no momentum in China, and it will be developed abroad?


    Isn''t it a bit far away?


    "I''ll know when you come." Xue Yuxi said mysteriously: "in the office of the president of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, hurry up!"


    "Well, I''ll go now." Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    He would like to see who actually made Xue Yuxi have such great hope.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, I saw Chang Ye waiting at the gate.


    After seeing Lin Chengfei''s car, Chang ye came quickly and said anxiously, "Doctor Lin, let''s go quickly. Those guests have been waiting for us."


    Park the car, Lin Chengfei under the leadership of Chang ye, soon arrived at the principal''s office.

 Chapter 915

    President''s office.


    Many people have already gathered inside.


    The principal Li Hongru, the famous professors of traditional Chinese medicine, and even the most respected old directors were invited.


    It can be said that the elite of the whole college of traditional Chinese medicine are gathered here.


    And where is the Capital College of traditional Chinese medicine?


    It is the largest export place of TCM in China, and also the highest institution of TCM in China.


    The students who come out from here can not say that they can go to the hospital to be an attending doctor immediately, but they can definitely make people look at them with new eyes.


    It seems that only the doctors who come from the College of traditional Chinese medicine are the real Chinese medicine.


    The environment and education here are among the best in China.


    In this case, the medical skills of the teachers in the school are naturally extraordinary.


    It is worth mentioning that many famous TCM doctors in Beijing are also visiting professors of TCM colleges.


    This is to make the reputation of the College of traditional Chinese medicine reach the peak in China.


    Today, in the principal''s office, in addition to these top teachers, there are also a few blonde foreigners.


    These people are dressed in expensive clothes, their hair is combed meticulously, they are polite, but they show arrogance everywhere.


    This is British.


    Only the gentlemanly demeanor of the emperor of Great Britain could make them have such a temperament.


    "respected principal, we have come from Great Britain and heard the magic of traditional Chinese medicine. So we would like to try this magical medicine. Please make sure that your royal highness is saved from the disease."


    Li Hongru Cheng stressed the first step: "Dear Mr. Laurence, I am very grateful to you for your trust. I will do my best to win the royal highness of Princess Sally as soon as possible."


    "With all due respect." Laurence raised his head and said with a high voice: "after so long a visit, you have never seen any other moves except the Royal Highness in the hotel, which makes me wonder if you will do all you can to cure your highness."


    The sick man is the youngest daughter of the king of Great Britain, Princess Sally?


    Li Hongru shook his head and said, "I think you misunderstood something? At present, we haven''t found any suitable treatment for the princess''s highness. Now we are gathered here, and we want to discuss a concrete plan.


    Xue Yuxi nodded and agreed: "Mr. Lawrence, traditional Chinese medicine is different from western medicine. Western medicine only needs complicated instruments to make a diagnosis. However, excellent traditional Chinese medicine needs to observe various physical conditions of patients. This is a very troublesome process. I hope you can be more patient and give our doctors some time."


    "three days, I have given you three days. Can''t you tell me what the princess is?" Lawrence said impatiently.


    Anthony, standing behind Lawrence, opened his mouth and said, "if you can''t cure it, just tell us, don''t delay here, OK? What is the matter with your highness? Who is responsible for your responsibility?


    Edmond said with a smile: "Great Western medicine have no way, I think, we come to China, is a wrong choice."


    Well, this smiling guy is the most ruthless.


    Xue Yuxi frowned and asked, "Mr. Edmond, what do you mean by that?"


    "I don''t think what is so great about Chinese medicine, but I don''t think it will be more powerful than western medicine. Even the other side of the United States has no way to help the princess.


    Li Hongru looks a little ugly.


    He has studied traditional Chinese medicine all his life. He can''t hear anyone say that traditional Chinese medicine is not true without knowing anything.


    he hummed heavily, "Mr. Edmund, if you think so, you can bring your royal highness back to Great Britain. We really are not cured."


    "What do you mean, principal?" Edmund said angrily, "we are guests from afar. How can you speak to me in such a tone?"


    "If you treat me with sincerity, I will treat you with sincerity." Li Hongru said in a deep voice: "but if someone slaps us in the face, we are so cheap that we can take the initiative to slap someone else in the face."


    "You..."


    "Take your time, ladies and gentlemen Li Hongru was really angry and went straight to the guest order: "the princess Sally''s illness is incapable of action. You should be a good judge."


    Xue Yuxi didn''t expect him to do what he said. He shook his head and gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t open his mouth to persuade him. Tqr1


    he also felt that Edmund''s words were a bit excessive.


    It''s all right. We Chinese need to flatter you British ministers and imperial doctors?


    All three of them have an extraordinary position in Great Britain.


    Lawrence is the chief court officer of the palace of Great Britain. He is in charge of such a large palace. Although he is not as powerful as an official minister, his value lies in his personal service to the king. Therefore, sometimes he is even the spokesman of the king of Great Britain.Anthony was the chief physician who served the king. In his whole life, he was a doctor for the emperor''s family, and his identity was very different.


    This time he came to China, he took full care of Princess Sally, and could not let Princess Sally have any accidents.


    Edmund His father is one of the few Dukes in the country.


    That''s why his identity is so impolite.


    The three friends from Great Britain also turned ugly.


    Are these Chinese people too rude?


    "Hum, Chinese traditional medicine is really useless!" Edmond disdained said: "I see, you simply can''t find out Sally''s condition, can''t treat, now deliberately angry, find an excuse to die?"


    "So what?" Li Hongru is also a man of integrity: "I just make excuses. What can you do to me?"


    "Hum Rubbish


    Edmund swore, turned to Lawrence and Anthony and said, "gentlemen, I don''t think we need to stay here at all."


    "But What about your Highness''s illness? Does his majesty have great expectations when he comes to China this time? Will he be angry if he just goes back? " Anthony hesitated.


    "We have done what we can, and your majesty will not blame us." Lawrence was also a bit tangled.


    But they have no face to stay here.


    "Let''s go. I''m really disappointed with traditional Chinese medicine. In my life, I won''t believe in the so-called traditional Chinese Medicine These are a group of swindlers. What''s worse is that they have cheated China for so many years. I really feel sad for this country... "

 Chapter 916

    "Traditional Chinese medicine is our traditional Chinese medicine. Whether our people are cheated or not is not up to you."


    At this moment, a voice came from the door, and then two people came into the office one by one.


    It was Chang ye, Secretary of Lin Chengfei and Xue Yuxi.


    Lin Chengfei went straight to Edmond, looked him in the eyes and said, "do you feel sad? Why do you feel sad for us? Born in China and growing up in China, this has always been my happiest thing. You, a person who grows up in a country where you can''t even see well, have any right to feel sad for us? "


    Lin Chengfei''s words are not very sharp, even mild, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "a Chinese."


    "Hum..." Anthony looked up and down at Lin Chengfei, but turned to Li Hongru and said, "Mr. President, is this your office? How can anyone come in? Don''t you have such rules in China? "


    "It''s our Huaxia business, so you don''t care." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "Hello, principal Li."


    Then, he said to the teachers in the room, "Hello, teachers."


    Finally, he looked at Xue Yuxi: "Hello, Minister Xue."


    Xue Yuxi pointed to him with a smile: "Doctor Lin, I invite you to come here to treat your illness. You can do well. If you come here, you will offend our guests directly."


    "He offended us first. I just fought back a little." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Li Hongru seems to have heard something about Lin Chengfei. He said: "Doctor Lin, I''ve heard a lot about him."


    "You are welcome, principal Li." Lin Chengfei is also busy and returns a gift.


    They flattered each other for a while, and put the British nobles who wanted to go but didn''t dare to go aside.


    Anthony face array green array white, suddenly asked: "do you have a way in the end, the treatment of Princess Sally''s disease."


    Li Hongru said with no expression: "so far, I haven''t come up with any idea. I haven''t even studied what ails Princess Sally." Tqr1


    this is true.


    As a highly respected principal and an old doctor who has been practicing medicine for many years, Li Hongru can''t really ignore patients because he is angry.


    He still has the most basic medical ethics.


    After hearing this, Anthony was about to say something when he saw Li Hongru pointing at Lin Chengfei and then said, "but I can''t help it, but it doesn''t mean that Dr. Lin can''t help it."


    "He?"


    Three people''s eyes, all turned to Lin Chengfei body.


    "Principal, you are not teasing us, are you? What can he do for such a young man? Does he have a medical school diploma? " Edmund said scornfully.


    Laurence''s look has gradually become cold: "principal, even if you really don''t want to cure our royal highness, you don''t have to find such a little guy to humiliate us."


    "Shame you? What''s the point? " Li Hongru, with a faint smile, said: "this Doctor Lin is the most popular doctor in the whole capital and even in China. No matter what disease is in his hands, he can cure it in the shortest time. Even some of the most recognized incurable diseases in the medical field are not difficult for him."


    "It''s impossible!" Three people don''t believe together of call a way: "principal adult, do you really think we have so easy to cheat?"


    "I have said that." Li Hongru said: "believe it or not, it''s your freedom. I can tell you responsibly that if you want to cure Princess Sally as soon as possible, you''d better ask Dr. Lin to be your attending doctor now."


    Xue Yuxi also spoke slowly at this time: "three, I can also guarantee with my personality that the medical skill of Dr. Lin will certainly help Princess Sally''s illness."


    He did not directly say that Lin Chengfei could completely cure Sally.


    After all, now Lin Chengfei has never seen the princess''s face, and whether he can be cured is still in the middle.


    Let''s leave some leeway. If Lin Chengfei can''t be cured, it won''t be so humiliating, will it?


    The two of them have made their words clear enough.


    However, the faces of the three foreign friends became more and more ugly.


    Anthony shook his head and said, "forget it, let''s not place our hopes on traditional Chinese Medicine They are not reliable at all. "


    "They all say that they are Chinese and they like to play with nepotism This boy is so young that he won''t have very good medical skills. Maybe he is the son of one of the most important people in China. Today, he was flattered by them and wanted to be famous in the medical field, right


    "Disappointed I didn''t expect that the Chinese medical community has been corrupt and incompetent to such an extent. It seems that this time we are really in vain. "


    The three men spoke in a loud voice and did not shy away from anyone at all. As they spoke, they walked out the door.Obviously, I''m not going to have any intersection with Chinese traditional medicine.


    Li Hongru looks at Lin Chengfei as if to ask if he wants to stop them?


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly.


    also needs fate in treating diseases. Since these people do not believe in themselves, it is the royal highness of themselves and the princess, and there is no fate.


    , however, he still asked. "What''s the matter with your highness, principal Lee? What are the symptoms? "


    On hearing this, Li Hongru burst into a bitter smile.


    Xue Yuxi''s eyes flashed a trace of suspicion, and he was obviously shocked by Princess Sally''s illness.


    "I''ve never seen it, or even heard of it." Li Hongru shook his head and said, "not only me, but also all the teachers in the whole college of traditional Chinese medicine have never heard of this serious disease."


    "Oh? So strange? " Lin Chengfei has a wonderful way.


    "All red, the appearance of the skin, but also as if in the fire in general, very hot." Li Hongru said: "the question is as high as 80 degrees. In this case, it is reasonable to say that the princess should have been burned long ago, but the strange thing is that her skin is only hot, but there is no deformation at all, and even her body organs are not damaged."


    "Red? "Hot?" Lin Chengfei repeated these two keywords.


    "That''s right." Xue Yuxi nodded: "I really can''t describe what kind of state Princess Sally is. She has to lie on the ice all the time to cool down. Her body is very small, but her strength is very strong. She seems to be very healthy. But how can a really healthy person have such a disease? Strange, strange


    Lin Chengfei thought a little and frowned: "it''s really strange..."


    "Doctor Lin has never heard of such a disease?" Xue Yuxi was disappointed.


    He is also ready to let Lin Chengfei show his power in front of this group of British aristocrats. If Lin Chengfei can''t help it, his plan will be stranded.

 Chapter 917

    Lin Chengfei did not answer yes or no. he said with a smile, "I need to see the patient before I can be sure."


    Xue Yuxi''s face was happy, but soon the joy disappeared.


    Now I''ve completely changed my face with all of you in Great Britain. Don''t say whether they will let Lin Chengfei treat Princess Sally. With Lin Chengfei''s temperament, I''m afraid they will cry and cry for Lin Chengfei to treat them now. Lin Chengfei may not take care of them, will he?


    As a miracle doctor, you naturally have the pride of a miracle doctor.


    Xue Yuxi sighed a little, but he was also an open-minded man. Although he was utilitarian, he didn''t go to the point of desperation for himself.


    Now that it''s yellow, it''s yellow.


    I''ll work hard in the future.


    He coughed and said, "let''s not talk about this. Today, I, Dr. Lin and headmaster Li are sitting together for the first time. When we have nothing to do at noon, shall we have a good drink?"


    Li Hongru was quite moved and said, "I wonder if Dr. Lin has the time?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "it''s my honor to be able to talk and laugh with you."


    In any case, Lin Chengfei is a younger generation. He should maintain due respect for such a respected elder as Li Hongru.


    Three people three two words set down lunch, and at this time, has left Edmund three people, suddenly return.


    They appear at the door of the office, their faces are livid and stiff, and they don''t want to step into the threshold.


    "Three, why are you back?" Xue Yuxi asked suspiciously.


    "Minister Xue..."


    Just then, a voice came from behind the three.


    The voice is clear and crisp, the orthodox aristocratic pronunciation of the kingdom of Great Britain, arrogant with some reserve, which can be heard in people''s ears, but it will give people a very comfortable feeling.


    Edmund and the three slowly made way.


    A slim woman in a long skirt, with long brown hair, snow-white skin came in. ;


    this woman is about twenty-five years old, with beautiful eyes and typical Western beauty.


    When walking forward, every step has the style of a lady.


    "Dear Miss Daisy? Why did you come here in person? " Xue Yuxi said in surprise that even Li Hongru stayed there for a while.


    It seems that this woman''s identity is very bad?


    Daisy slowly came to Xue Yuxi and said in a soft voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ve heard Edmund say what they said just now. I''m here to solemnly apologize for their recklessness and disrespect."


    With that, Miss Daisy, fresh, elegant and full of atmosphere, bent heavily and bowed to Lin Chengfei.


    Daisy is like this. Edmund, Lawrence and even Anthony have to bow their heads and apologize: "sorry, we were wrong about what happened just now. I hope you don''t mind."


    Lin Chengfei is more and more confused about Daisy''s identity.


    Xue Yuxi waved his hand and said, "Miss Daisy is serious. It''s inevitable that there are some quarrels between friends. As the saying goes, if you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. Let the past go."


    "Thank you, Minister Xue." Miss daisy whispered, blinked and asked, "well, Minister Xue, is it time to officially treat Princess Sally?"


    Xue Yuxi was in a dilemma.


    That''s not what he said.


    the doctor is willing to give you treatment. Your royal highness will be cured.


    "Dr. Lin is one of the most famous doctors in our capital. He has excellent medical skills, and he has created a special treatment method. He combines Chinese traditional culture with medical skills, and is quite effective in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases." Xue Yuxi solemnly introduced.


    Miss daisy flashed in her eyes and said seriously, "I''ve heard the name of Dr. Lin even when I was in Great Britain. Now I have to see a real person to know that legend is only a legend after all. No matter how powerful the legend is, there is still a gap between the legend and the real person." Tqr1


    this foreign girl Actually flattering?


    Li Hongru and Xue Yuxi looked at each other.


    For the time being, other people will just say that. They will never be so surprised as they are now.


    But in front of them was Miss Daisy.


    This young woman, in Great Britain, is absolutely legendary.


    Not to mention that she was born in the family of the first Prince of Great Britain, but her own achievements!


    At the age of five, she finished primary school. At the age of seven, she graduated from British noble high school. At the age of ten, she had become a graduate student with a world-famous medical professor.


    At the age of 12, he independently developed a very effective anti-cancer drug. At the age of 15, he raised a medical question.


    If the human body is completely transformed and will never get sick, can it really live forever!


    No one can answer this question, and no one is qualified to answer her.So she can only work hard to study this conjecture.


    Over the years, for the sake of my guess, I have worked hard to develop countless drugs that can make people stronger.


    Although there is no hard evidence to make people immortal, there is no doubt that she has made imaginary contributions to the people in the world.


    Among other things, she has won the Nobel Prize in medicine many times.


    She is only twenty-four years old now, but she only relies on herself. Now she has achieved the achievement that others may not be able to achieve in their lifetime.


    Years ago, even Li Hongru was embarrassed to rely on the old to sell his old.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know Daisy''s identity. After listening to her words, he was just curious: "have you ever heard my name in Great Britain?"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s because of you that I know the magic of Chinese medicine. So I suggest your majesty let Princess Sally come to China and try to treat it."


    Li Hongru suddenly realized that Xue Yuxi''s eyes were full of joy.


    It turns out that everything is for Dr. Lin.


    As Miss Daisy, she will not lie because she is trying to please Lin Chengfei.


    Therefore, what she said is certain and not half false.


    Miss daisy looked at Lin Chengfei seriously and said, "therefore, I would like to ask Dr. Lin to forgive Edmond for what they have done before and go to treat Princess Sally."


    Seeing that Miss Daisy was so sincere, the displeasure caused by Edmund and others faded away.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "since Miss Daisy said so, I have to be more respectful than obedient!"


    Lin Chengfei is not that kind of petty person, since the other party wants to have apologized, he will not always grasp the other party''s small mistakes?


    After all, it''s the doctor''s duty to save people.


    "Really?" Daisy said with surprise, "I have thanked Dr. Lin for his majesty and his highness."

 Chapter 918

    Edmund and other people are not willing, but at this time also dare not say anything else, can only hate staring at Lin Chengfei.


    They don''t believe Lin Chengfei''s rumors at all.


    What poem saved a dying man, what poem cured the father of special forces in the United States.


    In order to brag about their traditional Chinese medicine, these Chinese people simply do everything they can.


    It''s shameless.


    But Miss Daisy still believed in them, which made them deeply sad. Tqr1


    they think that even the most common old TCM doctor in China is more reliable than Lin Chengfei.


    However, how can there be such a ridiculous thing in the world?


    Later, we must expose this shameless liar in public, and we must not let Miss Daisy continue to be deceived by him.


    Three people look at each other, all from each other''s serious, saw extremely firm determination.


    A group of people left the principal''s office and went straight to the famous Xiangu hotel in Beijing.


    This is where a group of people from Great Britain settle down.


    Naturally, we live in the presidential suite on the top floor, which is the place arranged by the official bigwigs after they received Daisy''s group of people in person.


    The visitor is a princess from a big western country, and the Chinese government takes care of each other according to the highest rules.


    It''s just that the other party came to cure the disease after all, so they didn''t make a big fuss. Everyone knows about it.


    and even the hotel management do not know that the people who live in this room are the royal highness of the Royal Princess.


    Li Hongru and Xue Yuxi also came with them. This time, Lin Chengfei probably did it himself. They didn''t want to miss the miracle.


    When she got to the room, Miss Daisy didn''t immediately ask Dr. Lin to check Princess Sally''s condition. Instead, she looked at Dr. Lin Chengfei and asked, "Dr. Lin, it''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s just that Sally''s identity is unusual after all. She''s in a bad situation at this time. So, regardless of what you''ll see later, I hope you can keep your mouth shut. Otherwise, we''ll be happy The face of the British royal family.... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "don''t worry, Miss Daisy. I understand and know what to do."


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin!" Miss daisy is a real thank you person!


    Lawrence snorted coldly, "Miss Daisy, why should we believe a Chinese?"


    "Will he really keep a secret for us? With all due respect, I really don''t think so. "


    Miss daisy looked at Lawrence and Anthony with a smile. "You two can keep a secret, and you won''t reveal the current situation of Princess Sally, but Do you have a way to get Sally back to normal? "


    "This..."


    Lawrence and Anthony looked at each other. If they had a way, how could they come all the way to China?


    They stopped talking.


    Miss daisy said faintly, "Doctor Lin, please..."


    Then he reached out and pointed to one of the bedrooms.


    "Wait..." Edmund flashed to Lin Cheng.


    Lin Chengfei frowned at the guy who had been making trouble from beginning to end, and a few lines of displeasure rose in his heart.


    "Mr. Edmond, if you don''t agree to let me treat Princess Sally, I will not say a word more, and I will turn around and leave. But if you think so, just let me aside. Now you are putting off, deliberately delaying, and leaving Princess Sally in pain all day. What do you want?" Lin Chengfei cheered coldly.


    Edmund''s face changed. "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t I understand enough?" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "you don''t want Princess Sally to return to normal at all, do you? Do you feel happy to see Princess Sally soaking in ice and suffering like a monster every day? "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Edmond said: "my loyalty to your majesty can be learned from heaven and earth, and my respect to Princess Sally can be expressed by the sun and the moon. The reason why I have no false words for you is because I don''t believe in your medical skills. If you can''t cure Princess Sally, you don''t need to see her as she is now."


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "Not bad!"


    After staring at Edmond for a moment, Lin Chengfei suddenly said something puzzling: "Mr. Edmond, it''s better not to haunt in places with few people these days."


    "What do you mean?" Edmond asked.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "Mr. Edmond''s asthma may attack at any time. Recently, it is becoming more and more serious. When you walk in a place with few people and get sick, maybe no one can help you."


    "You Edmund stepped back a few steps: "you How do you know? "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his eyes and said with a smile: "nature is seen with eyes."


    "No No way


    Edmund couldn''t believe it. He just looked at it and knew he had severe asthma?"I don''t know if it''s just asthma!" Lin Chengfei light said: "lumbar disc herniation and cervical spondylosis, also accompany you for a long time?"


    "This This You Edmund was dumbfounded.


    Lin Chengfei snorted heavily: "in the capital, there is a yixinyuan teahouse. When it''s all right, Mr. Edmond can go there to sit down. I believe all kinds of big and small problems will be alleviated."


    "Yixin garden?" Edmund muttered to himself.


    "Every Chinese medicine shop in the capital is also carrying a kind of Yixin herbal tea. When he returns to Great Britain, Mr. Edmond had better take some boxes with him."


    With that, Lin Chengfei doesn''t care about Edmund, who has been shocked. Even in the eyes of Lawrence and Anthony, he follows Daisy to Princess Sally''s door.


    Open the door, suddenly, an extremely cold breath came out of the room.


    Bursts of cold air is oncoming, the whole room is surrounded by smoke, looks like a fairyland in general.


    Air conditioning temperature to the lowest, in the bedside, full of large and small ice.


    A 13-year-old girl with red skin and blonde hair was standing in the middle of the ice with deep eyes.


    As soon as she gets close to the ice, the ice will melt at a very fast speed and become water drops on the ground.


    "Sally..."


    Daisy shivered, but she walked in, came to Sally and asked, "how are you feeling now?"


    Sally sniffed and said, "sister Daisy, I still feel hot. What should I do? Sister Daisy, am I going to die?"


    "How?" Dai Xi''an comforted: "I''ve found the Chinese miracle doctor for you. It won''t take long for you to recover. Your skin and body temperature will return to normal. By that time, you''ll be your Majesty''s favorite beautiful little princess again."

 Chapter 919

    Princess Sally''s facial features are beautiful, even delicate.


    If it was not for her red face, she would be a rare beauty.


    Unfortunately, I do not know when to start, her temperature has been high, has become a complete little monster.


    Because of this change, Sally was gradually neglected from the king''s favorite little daughter.


    Not only the king, but also the whole palace, looked at Princess Sally with strange eyes. It was like looking at a monster.


    Miss daisy is heartbroken.


    Sally is very sad.


    She thinks such a day is very boring.


    "Sister Daisy, don''t comfort me." Sally sighed a long sigh. She was only thirteen or fourteen years old, but her tone at this time had the vicissitudes of an old man: "anyway, I''ve been used to it for so many years. It doesn''t matter whether it can be cured or not."


    Daisy said with a smile, "I''m not comforting you. Look, this is Dr. Lin of Huaxia. He is the most famous doctor in Huaxia. He can cure you."


    Sally then looks at Lin Chengfei, who has been behind daisy. Her clear eyes are full of curiosity.


    "Hello, your highness, princess." Lin Chengfei greets with a smile.


    Princess Sally didn''t have any special reaction, and she didn''t have any special reaction for her present appearance to be seen.


    Maybe she doesn''t feel invisible at all.


    She calmly nodded to Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, hello."


    Lin Cheng Fei slightly nodded her head: "Princess your highness."


    If the people of Great Britain see Princess Sally, they will have to kneel down respectfully.


    It''s just that this is Huaxia, and Princess Sally is not Huaxia''s princess, so Lin doesn''t have to care about so many details.


    Princess Sally looked at Lin Chengfei for a moment and said, "you Are you really the best doctor in China


    "It''s better not to say. After all, there are people outside the people, there are days outside the world, and there are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the mountains and fields of China." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "however, I still have some confidence in the princess''s illness."


    Sally''s eyes sparkled with blue: "really? Can you really cure me? "


    Even Daisy was surprised.


    She has great hope for Lin Chengfei, but when Lin Chengfei really says that she can cure Sally, she still has the feeling of being hit by pie falling from the sky.


    "What is this, Princess sarin? Why is it so weird? " Daisy asked eagerly.


    Lin Chengfei stares at Sally for a moment: "if I am right, she is not ill."


    Sally said, "what do you mean? I''m not sick? If I''m not sick, why am I so different from ordinary people? "


    Daisy hesitated and said, "yes, Dr. Lin, although she can''t find out what''s wrong with Princess Sally''s body with the most advanced Western instruments, she must be ill. There''s no doubt about that."


    But Lin Chengfei firmly said: "believe me, this is not really a disease."


    Daisy is not happy.


    With a calm face, she asked, "Doctor Lin, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Princess Sally, this is not a disease, what is it?


    Was she born to be like this?


    Doesn''t that mean there is a freak in the royal family of Great Britain?


    If his majesty heard this, he would be very angry. It''s not too much to cut off the head of doctor Lin.


    This is a slander on the whole kingdom of Great Britain. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "Miss Daisy, you don''t have to worry. I have my reason for saying that."


    "I''d like to hear, then, what''s your point?" Daisy said with a cold face.


    Lin Chengfei turned to see Sally: "Miss Sally, when she was born, she was as red as maple, right?"


    "No, it can''t be!" Daisy directly denied: "I met Daisy more than ten days ago when she made a noise. At that time, she was very normal, crystal clear, beautiful and lovely..."


    But Sally looked down at Lin Chengfei, but she said to him, "sister Daisy, I When I was born, it was true Indeed, as Dr. Lin said, my whole body is red, and my body is very hot, so the maid who held me almost threw me out. My mother told me all this


    Daisy was numb.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t feel complacent, but said: "later, did your family invite an expert to do a special ceremony for you, so you returned to normal?"


    Sally more surprised, did not expect, today is just the first time to meet, Lin Chengfei put her things guess so clearly.If it''s Lin Chengfei who inquired about these things in advance, now he''s here to put on a show Even Sally won''t believe it.


    These things belong to Royal secrets. Few people know about them. Even Daisy has never heard of them.


    Where is he going to inquire?


    So knowing the confidentiality of these things, the more I understand how shocking it is for Lin Chengfei to be able to say these words.


    "Yes, it was my father who invited the Pope himself at that time. The Pope baptized me personally, and then I returned to normal. However, after my 10th birthday, it became like this again. My father invited the Pope again, but this time, even he couldn''t help it." "So, in recent years, I have been visiting famous doctors all over the world. Unfortunately, no one can see what my disease is," Sally said


    Daisy had grown up and didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t know that there was such a twist about Sally''s illness.


    "At that time, the Pope just forced down the inducement in your body. Now, the inducement is getting stronger and stronger. Naturally, it can''t be suppressed. If you do it by force, you will only suffer more harm." Lin Chengfei said: "it seems that the Pope is also an expert."


    Daisy and Sally are speechless at the same time.


    That''s the Pope. Of course, he''s an expert, not an expert. How can he be qualified to be a Pope?


    However, they are not in the mood to worry about Lin Chengfei''s disrespect to the Pope. Instead, they look at Lin Chengfei expectantly: "Doctor Lin, what''s the matter with Sally''s (my) body?"


    The two asked together.


    Lin Chengfei''s mouth turned slightly and looked at Sally as if she were looking at a peerless treasure: "it''s very simple. Princess Sally is born with the pulse of Yang and fire. If such a constitution is used properly, Princess Sally will become a superman. However, if it can''t be dredged in time, I''m afraid If she doesn''t reach the age of 18, she''ll have to burn all her internal organs to death. "

 Chapter 920

    The pulse of natural Yang fire?


    What does that mean?


    Daisy and Sally are all at a loss. They have no idea what Lin Chengfei is talking about. Tqr1


    "Dr. Lin, this is What do you mean Daisy asked stupidly.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "this is a very representative constitution in China, which means that it''s really a person with a constitution. He is naturally close to fire, and his body seems to be burned alive."


    This Isn''t that Sally''s symptom?


    It''s the same as not.


    Seeing that they were still at a loss, Lin Chengfei shook his head helplessly and said, "in a word, Princess Sally''s body is like a little sun, producing heat continuously!"


    They still didn''t understand. They simply asked, "well How should it be treated? "


    "The treatment is a bit special, and it takes a lot of time," Lin said


    "What method?" Sally asked eagerly.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "you worship me as a teacher!"


    "This..."


    Sally and Daisy look at each other.


    Sally is a princess. Her teachers are all chosen by her majesty. How can ordinary people be qualified to be her teachers?


    Now Lin Chengfei, even a mouth, let Sally worship him as a teacher?


    In this way, Lin Chengfei''s status in Great Britain must not be just a civilian, at least a duke, right?


    After a moment of silence in the room, Sally pondered for a long time and then solemnly asked, "Dr. Lin, can I ask why?"


    "As the saying goes, blocking is better than sparing. Princess Sally has a strange power in her body. If this power is not controlled, it will naturally bring her great disaster. But if she is allowed to control these forces freely, then all threats are no longer threats!"


    "This..." Daisy and Sally looked at each other and rubbed their heads with a headache.


    "Doctor Lin, is there any other way?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei did not want to answer.


    Daisy looked happy. "What can I do?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "as long as these forces in Princess Sally''s body are transferred to other human bodies, she can temporarily return to normal."


    "For the time being?" Sally disappointed asked: "after that, I will not relapse?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "yes, your body is constantly producing these forces. As long as you live, these forces will not disappear. Sooner or later, you will become what you are now."


    Daisy and Sally are both speechless.


    After a long time, Sally said in an astringent voice, "I''m sorry, Dr. Lin, I can''t give you an answer right away. I need to ask my father about this. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chengfei nodded and walked out of the room consciously.


    Soon, the three were called into the bedroom by Sally.


    Soon after, the three men rushed out of their bedroom.


    The three of them angrily surrounded Lin Chengfei and asked in an angry voice, "Lin Chengfei, you are so fantastic that you want to be princess Sally''s teacher?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible!"


    "Let''s die as soon as possible."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at them faintly: "have you made a decision?"


    "Since you have a way to treat Princess Sally, do it as soon as possible, but if you want Princess Sally to worship you as a teacher, you can''t even think about it."


    A Chinese, suddenly became Princess Sally''s teacher


    It''s really sensational when it comes out.


    This kind of teacher is different from ordinary teachers.


    He is a real master and apprentice.


    They all know what that means.


    After Lin Chengfei really became Sally''s teacher, he will maintain the closest relationship with the British royal family, and may even be awarded a title.


    This is unacceptable to them.


    What qualifications does a Chinese have to accept the title of their kingdom?


    Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice, "if it''s a common disease, I will cure it. But now, the situation is different. If Princess Sally wants to recover, she must learn some traditional Chinese secrets from me. These things can only be taught between teachers and apprentices."


    "What master and apprentice? If you treat Princess Sally, we''ll give you money. It''s only natural. If you teach something, you think you''re the princess''s teacher. Your ambition is really great. " Lawrence sneered.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "I''ve put forward the conditions. It''s your business to answer or not."


    It''s not that he has to take advantage of Sally.


    However, this kind of thing, we must be careful.


    What he is going to teach is a very powerful cultivation method, which is called the lie Yang Jue.


    It''s very domineering and suitable for Sally''s physique. It''s easy for her to master the skill.Even if she is Chinese, but she is British.


    As an old Chinese saying goes, if we are not of our own race, our hearts will be different.


    If Lin Chengfei imparts the sun to Sally without reservation, she will not impart it to others when Sally comes back.


    If she thinks about it for the sake of the national machine of Great Britain, it is not impossible for her to extend this skill to the whole British army.


    If there is a conflict between China and Great Britain, those soldiers who have practiced the burning sun will deal with China in turn


    How many people will Huaxia sacrifice?


    The law cannot be passed lightly.


    However, this reason, he can''t explain clearly with Sally, can only cold out such a condition.


    Whether they agree or not depends on themselves.


    Edmund three angry looking at Lin Chengfei, but also continue to scold Lin Chengfei.


    But just then, Daisy suddenly opened the bedroom door.


    "Dr. Lin, your majesty said, promised you to be Sally''s teacher."


    What?


    Edmund''s body suddenly shocked, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Even your majesty Yes?


    Why?


    He is a Chinese!


    Lin Cheng flew lightly and said, "ten days in a hurry, and one month in slow, I will return your royal highness to your health."


    "You''re bullshit." Anthony cried out, "Princess Royal has travelled all over the world. Almost no one knows what disease she is. She can not even manage anything. You said, in just one month, you can cure it. I think you are a liar at all


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "do you have a cure?"


    Anthony''s whole body stagnated, gritted his teeth and said: "no No


    "Shut up if you don''t!" Lin Chengfei light said: "you even don''t know how to cure, what qualifications say I can''t cure in a month?"


    Daisy is also a genius in the medical field, but she has never heard of any complicated diseases that can be cured in a month.


    "Dr. Lin, we''re not in a hurry. Time doesn''t matter. The key is that Princess Sally''s illness must be cured. Even if it''s one or two years, we can afford to wait." Daisy said solemnly.

 Chapter 921

    "Don''t worry, it won''t take so long!" "If I say no more than one month, I''m sure it won''t be more than one month," said Lin


    Sally''s constitution is here. If she has a good understanding, she can get started in ten days, and can easily control the strong Yang in her body.


    Even if the savvy is worse, one month is enough.


    With that, Lin Chengfei said to Li Hongru and Xue Yuxi, "you two, let''s leave first."


    Li Hongru and Qi Dao: "do you treat this royal highness first?"


    "No hurry." "I still need to prepare some things first," said Lin


    With that, Lin Chengfei looked at Daisy and said, "at this time tomorrow, I''ll come."


    Lin Chengfei has a hard job to prepare.


    Translate the pithy formula of "the sun is determined" into English. Tqr1


    most of the time, English can''t exactly express the exact meaning of Chinese, but it''s not realistic for Sally to start learning Chinese immediately.


    Only let Lin Chengfei reluctantly translate it first. After Sally gets started, she can freely control the power in her body, and then teach her to learn Chinese slowly.


    Only the mysterious and mysterious ancient Chinese sayings can make people go higher and farther on the road of cultivation.


    "Dr. Lin, we are always waiting for you." Daisy said it politely.


    She is also a little unhappy about Lin Chengfei''s rash acceptance.


    Even she couldn''t figure out how his Majesty would agree to such an excessive and outrageous request.


    Has your majesty come to the point where she will do whatever it takes to cure Princess Sally?


    But he loves Sally so much?


    Daisy couldn''t figure it out.


    Edmund, they don''t understand.


    Not even Sally herself.


    After leaving the hotel, Lin Chengfei, Xue Yuxi and Li Hongru had a meal and left.


    I didn''t sleep all night.


    The next day, at the same time, Lin Chengfei comes to the suite where Sally and Daisy are.


    In Edmund''s questioning eyes, Lin Chengfei walks into Sally''s room full of ice again.


    "Teacher." Sally gave a very respectful cry.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "Your Highness, are you ready?"


    Sally took a deep breath and nodded heavily: "ready."


    Lin Chengfei turned to Daisy and said, "Miss Daisy, although it''s offending to say that, please leave first."


    Daisy pointed to her nose. "Me? You want to leave? Why? "


    "What I want to teach Sally is the most precious thing in China. If Sally refuses to take me as her teacher, I will never pass it on to him. You are the most famous genius in Great Britain. Even if you don''t remember it carefully, I''m afraid that these things will be imprinted on your mind carelessly."


    Daisy was really angry.


    "Dr. Lin, I want you to promise that I will never steal anything from you."


    Li Chengfei shook his head and said, "you''d better go out."


    "You..." Daisy gets up resentfully, and her dissatisfaction with Lin Chengfei reaches the extreme.


    This guy is going too far.


    She is also a doctor. She really wants to see how he treats the princess!


    But now, she doesn''t even have the qualification to watch.


    "Dr. Lin, I didn''t expect that you were so selfish. You really let me down."


    With that, Daisy stood up and left the room, the door slamming shut.


    Lin Chengfei has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    This guy is a genius. What if he steals the lesson of lieyangjue?


    There is no great mistake in being careful.


    "Don''t be angry, teacher, sister Daisy She''s very nice and doesn''t mean to be angry with you, so don''t be angry with her, either? " Sally see Lin Chengfei face is not very good-looking, carefully said.


    Looking at his clever little apprentice, Lin Chengfei smiles: "Sally, you have to remember what I want you to see next. You have to remember it in your mind, and you can''t teach it to anyone without my consent. Can you do it?"


    Sally nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, teacher. I can do it."


    "If I find out that you have leaked this to the kingdom of Great Britain, then I can tell you clearly that your current illness will recur and that no one in the world can save you." Lin Chengfei warned.


    That''s not to scare her.


    As long as she dares to divulge her skills, Lin Chengfei is sure to be the first one to kill Great Britain. It''s easy for him to revive Sally''s old illness.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t feel vicious.


    This formula of the burning sun can even affect the fighting power of a country''s soldiers. He can''t be soft hearted.


    "Teacher, I see."


    Lin Chengfei nodded. Then he took out three A4 papers from a small bag and put them in front of Sally."Do as the paper says..."


    Sally fixed her eyes. At first, she was at a loss. She didn''t understand the meaning of the words.


    Lin Chengfei has tried his best to translate simply, but after all, Sally has never been in contact with this kind of thing. It is extremely difficult to fully understand it.


    After all, it''s enough to transport Qi to any acupoint for her to be in a daze all her life.


    In an hour.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and looks at the rising heat on Sally''s head. He is satisfied.


    It''s worthy of being the pulse of Yang and fire. Just at the beginning of practice, countless Yang and fire Qi in her body have been transformed into real Qi by her.


    At this time, although Sally''s skin is still red, it is much better than before.


    Even her temperature dropped a lot.


    "I''m going to teach you a poem. You read it every morning and evening." Lin Chengfei said.


    Sally just realized that there is a snake like thing in her body. She is so surprised that she feels that what the teacher taught her is really amazing.


    At this time, I heard Lin Chengfei''s words, nodded decisively and seriously: "teacher, please speak!"


    "After the new rain in the empty mountain, it''s late autumn. The moon shines among the pines, and the clear spring stone flows upward. "


    "The sound of bamboo comes back to huannv, and the lotus moves down the fishing boat. If you want to rest in spring, you can stay. "


    With these words, Lin Chengfei has picked up a pen and wrote down the poem: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember it. You can find a Chinese language teacher and ask him to teach you how to pronounce these words, and then read them every day."


    Sally dizzy looking at Lin Chengfei wrote a few lines of big words, a face at a loss, but still seriously nodded, wrote down every word Lin Chengfei said.


    This is a poem written by Wang Wei, a famous poet in Tang Dynasty.


    The whole poem harmoniously and perfectly integrates the cool autumn after the rain on the empty mountain, the light of the bright moon among the pines, the sound of the clear spring on the stone, the noise of the huannu returning from the bamboo forest, and the movement of the fishing boat passing through the lotus, giving people a rich and fresh feeling. It is like a fresh and beautiful landscape painting and a quiet and beautiful lyric music.

 Chapter 922

    Sally looks at this poem full of Chinese style in confusion, and her face is very bitter.


    Originally, she was not stupid, but since she came to China and saw this teacher, she did not understand more and more things.


    For example The meaning of this poem.


    Another example is The teacher''s translation of that mysterious and mysterious words.


    Sally, who has never been in touch with Chinese culture, is about to collapse.


    Lin Chengfei walks out of the bedroom, and Daisy and Edmund immediately surround him.


    "How''s it going? How is Princess Sally now? "


    "If you dare to be disrespectful to the princess, we in Great Britain will never let you go."


    Lin Chengfei sneered, ignoring the threat of Edmund and others, but nodded slightly to Daisy and said, "you can go in and have a look."


    Daisy can''t wait to rush into the room.


    The moment I saw Sally, she was all in the same place, speechless.


    "Miss Daisy, what''s the matter?" Lawrence followed and asked.


    Then he saw Princess Sally in the bedroom.


    Mr. Lawrence stayed where he was.


    Then, Anthony and Edmond, just like him, stood at the door and couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    How could the change of Princess Sally be so great?


    At the beginning, her whole face seemed to have been smeared with red paint, but now, after being treated by Lin Chengfei, it still turns red in a short time, but it has obviously changed from paint to red apple.


    Is Lin Chengfei''s medical skill really so magical? Can Princess Sally''s condition be alleviated in such a short time?


    Seeing these people looking at themselves as if they were stupid, Sally said with a smile, "the teacher said, I need to invite a Chinese teacher, Edmund, to do this."


    Edmund nodded: "OK All right, your highness. "


    After a long time, Daisy turned her head, looked at Lin Chengfei, and said sincerely, "Chinese medicine is really unfathomable. It seems that I need to stay in China for a while to study Chinese medicine. Maybe it will be of great help to my research."


    Lin Chengfei said: "Miss Daisy, it''s not that I don''t believe in your talent. It''s just that Chinese medicine and Western medicine are essentially different. No matter how good your western medicine is, you can''t learn Chinese medicine in a short time."


    Daisy took a deep breath. "I know, so I''m going to live in China for a long time."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and says nothing more.


    How to choose is the other party''s business, which has nothing to do with him.


    Anthony, also a doctor, was the most shocked at this time. For a moment, he suddenly rushed to Lin Chengfei with eager eyes and dancing hands. Looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, he had brought a little worship and admiration.


    "Dear Lin, can you tell me how you treat Princess Sally''s illness?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "sorry, it''s a secret."


    was disappointed, but still asked, "what makes a princess ask a Chinese teacher?"


    "Learn Chinese!" Lin Chengfei took it for granted.


    "And then? What''s the use? "


    Lin Chengfei said: "learning traditional Chinese poetry is conducive to the recovery of Princess Sally''s illness."


    Anthony couldn''t understand: "what''s the relationship between poetry and illness?"


    "Every poem has its own essence. If it can be used properly, it can change people''s physique and even achieve the effect that even traditional medicine can''t achieve." Lin Chengfei explained patiently.


    Anthony kept on asking, "I don''t understand what you say. Can you give me an example?"


    "Take Princess Sally for example. The reason why her body temperature is so high is that her body is constantly producing more heat than ordinary people. If we can dredge the heat, her body temperature will naturally go down."


    "I ask Princess Sally to read a poem every morning and evening. Although this poem describes the hot summer, there is a sense of coolness between the lines. If this sense of coolness can swim in Princess Sally''s body, do you think the high temperature of her body will be relieved?"


    Anthony grew up with an incredible face.


    Edmund and Lawrence have been listening to each other for a long time.


    Daisy is like a serious pupil with a serious face. She doesn''t want to miss every word Lin Chengfei said.


    "However, those cool meanings are clearly just a kind of scene that the poet wants to express. How can they run out and run into Princess Sally?" Anthony can''t wait to ask.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t explain, but said directly: "if the clouds are clever, the stars will spread hatred, and the Yinhan people will travel all the way in the dark.


    As soon as the golden wind and the jade dew meet, they will win the innumerable in the world.


    Tender as water, happy as a dream, bear to go back to magpie bridge.If the two love each other for a long time,


    will it be all the time. "


    His poem was read in Chinese. A group of British nobles only saw Lin Chengfei''s mouth moving, but they didn''t know what he was talking about.


    But at this time, the whole room suddenly seemed to turn into night.


    Look up and see the stars.


    It''s like being under a starry night sky.


    The stars in the sky are divided into two sides, and magpies bridge the two sides together.


    This


    It''s a wonder.


    Anthony''s breathing began to rush.


    Daisy''s face changed, her hands on her chest, her lips moving, as if praying.


    After just a few seconds, these things disappear and the room returns to normal.


    "Dear Lin, what''s going on?" Anthony asked anxiously.


    His forehead exudes sweat. If Lin Chengfei doesn''t tell him the reason, he may not be able to eat well and sleep well in his life.


    Lin Chengfei replied with a smile: "the poem I read just now describes a long-standing Chinese legend, Niulang and Zhinu. Therefore, because I have a deep understanding of the poem and tell the essence of the poem, the environment around us will also change and let us see the scene in the poem..."


    "This..."


    A group of people gaped.


    Incredible!


    It''s incredible!


    How can poetry have such a wonderful effect?


    Why have they never heard of it?


    Lin Chengfei laughs. No matter how shocked these people are, he turns around and walks out: "I still have some things to deal with. Come back to see Princess Sally tomorrow."


    But who knows, Princess Sally suddenly ran out of her bedroom and yelled to Lin Chengfei: "teacher, I''ve been in China for many days, but I haven''t had a good look at this country. Would you like to be my guide and introduce the local conditions and customs here?" TqR1


    Lin Cheng Fei turned to see, "Princess your highness wants to go out?"


    Sally nodded her head and said, "yes!"

 Chapter 923

    "Well, I''ll take you out." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Sally''s situation must be that she hasn''t been out of the house for a long time and stays in the room all day. It''s an unbearable torture for a girl of her age.


    She wants to go out and have a look.


    Then you should go out and have a look.


    Even if the outsider will cast a strange look, but What does that matter?


    Daisy said anxiously, "Princess..."


    "Sister Daisy, don''t worry. The teacher will take care of me." Sally said softly.


    Daisy is not worried about Sally''s safety. After so many days in China, she is still very relieved about the security of China.


    She was mainly afraid that after Sally went out, she couldn''t stand the strange eyes of passers-by!


    "Princess highness, or else go out in a few days." Daisy advised carefully, afraid to hurt Sally''s self-esteem.


    "Why wait a few days? Sister Daisy, I''d like to go out and have a look. I''m suffocating when I stay in my room all day


    "But your temperature..."


    "It''s OK. I feel much better now." Sally said with a smile: "at least, you don''t need to keep those hateful and disgusting ice cubes all the time."


    Daisy has nothing to say and doesn''t know how to continue to persuade her. She can only look at Lin Chengfei and ask, "Lin, can I go out with you?"


    "Of course Lin Chengfei also did not refuse.


    Sally cheered and went back to her room to change her clothes. She pulled Lin Chengfei in her left hand and daisy in her right hand and rushed out of the room.


    Down the elevator, out of the door, a line of three people, sure enough, immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    It''s not unusual for a man to come out of a hotel with two foreign women.


    It''s amazing that there is a big gap between the two women''s looks.


    A beautiful lotus, people dare not look directly at.


    One by one, I can hardly see anything except red.


    It can be said that it is extremely ugly.


    Because the face is too red, no one will pay attention to Sally''s skin color.


    Fortunately, Sally''s attitude is better, and she doesn''t care about those eyes. She comes to the door of the hotel with laughter.


    The business of Xiangu hotel has always been good. People who come and go with it are rich or expensive.


    The women around these people are usually not their original wives.


    These women, when they see Daisy, basically lower their heads in shame, but when they see Sally, they will straighten their chests with confidence.


    All kinds of changes make Daisy worried, ready to comfort sally at any time, and even pull her back to the room.


    But Lin Chengfei''s face has always been with a faint smile, as if I don''t care about these eyes at all.


    I don''t know why, seeing his smile, Daisy couldn''t help putting down her heart. Looking at the very happy Sally, she also showed a smile from her heart.


    Several people are walking towards the parking lot when suddenly a man walks three steps at a time.


    His eyes were blurred and he was full of wine.


    It seems that I have drunk too much.


    Originally, after seeing this man, Lin Chengfei three people have consciously made way, enough to let this person go.


    However, after glancing at Sally, the man unexpectedly


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    The drunkard pointed to Sally and laughed back and forth, and said repeatedly: "Hey, what kind of person is this? How could you be so red? I''ve only heard of white people, yellow people and black people in the world, but I''ve never heard of when there was a red one Hello, ugly. You look ugly. Just stay at home by yourself. What are you doing to scare people? "


    Sally and Daisy look at Lin Chengfei together: "Lin, what is he talking about?"


    Lin Chengfei''s face was gloomy. He stared at the drunkard, but explained: "nothing. He said that he had never seen such beautiful girls as you. Praising you is like the stars in the sky and the brightest flowers on the earth..."


    Daisy and Sally both gave a sweet smile, nodded to the drunkard and said, "thank you..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The drunkard grinned more vigorously.


    "Thank you? How can you say thank you to me? Are you stupid? I''m scolding you, but thank me? Ha ha I laugh to death. "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him coldly: "is it so funny?"


    "Isn''t that funny? I''ve never seen a fool like that Said the drunkard.


    "Sorry!" Lin Chengfei''s face is expressionless, but his heart is full of anger.


    At this time, Daixi and Sally also feel wrong.


    Daisy asked Lin Chengfei, "Lin, he''s not praising us, is he? He''s scolding us. " tqR1"Don''t worry about it. I''ll solve it." Lin Chengfei is still not going to tell them what the drunkard said The mouth of the goods is too weak. He is afraid to hurt Sally.


    "Sorry? Will you solve it? " The drunkard could still understand the British language, sniffing and sneering, "I''ll see how you can solve it. Damn, do you know where this is? Do you know who Laozi is? You want me to apologize? Give you a chance, today, these two foreign girls give me, I''ll let you go


    Then the drunkard''s eyes swept and licked Daisy''s lips and said, "you''re good at playing. I don''t know what it''s like to put these two women on the bed at the same time. I have to try."


    "What are you talking about?" Daisy asked suddenly.


    The drunkard laughs: "I said, tonight, you and this ugly monster next to you, accompany me together, how much do you want, just open your mouth!"


    Daisy and Sally''s faces changed at the same time.


    Don''t miss daisy and Princess Sally, how noble their status is in Great Britain.


    But now in China, they are humiliated.


    "You want to die!" Daisy let out a big drink, and a sense of dignity came out of her: "apologize to your highness Sally right away."


    "Your Highness? Oh, Hello, I''m so happy. Do you think his highness is ugly? If she is your highness, then I will be the emperor. " The drunkard is very happy.


    Daisy raised her hand and threw it in the drunk''s face.


    Pop


    The drunkard got a slap in the face.


    "Sorry!" Daisy said in a deep voice, especially when she saw that there were some tears in Sally''s eyes. She was even more anxious and had no patience with drunkards.


    The drunkard was beaten and hoodwinked.


    He touched his face with his hand and rubbed it hard.


    "Hit me? How dare you hit me? Do you know where this is? This is the capital of China, not you foreign countries, you even hit me? Little girl, I have to kill you today! " After the drunkard came back to himself and confirmed that he was really beaten in the face, he was so angry that he jumped and scolded.

 Chapter 924

    After the drunkard yells at Daisy, he has to do it.


    His arm had been raised, and he was ready to fight back as Daisy hit him.


    Lin Cheng took an oblique step to one side and kept Daisy behind him.


    "I advise you to apologize now, or no one can save you."


    "Boy, get out of the way, or I''ll get angry with your grandfather. No one can save you in the whole capital!" The drunkard gritted his teeth.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "it seems that you have a great future?"


    "Now that you have guessed, get out of here!" Cried the drunkard.


    "Get out of here?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "you don''t have the qualification."


    With that, Lin Chengfei directly kicked the drunkard to the ground: "you just said that this is the capital, not your home. Don''t be so arrogant when you go out. In the capital, there are many people who can deal with you."


    "Lying trough, how dare you hit me!" The drunkard snapped, "do you know who I am? I can''t let you hang out in China with just one phone call. "


    "Well, you''re calling. I''ll see what kind of background you have."


    "Screw you, I''m from the Wu family, Wu family, capital Wu family, do you know? If you dare to touch me, I will kill you. "


    Lin Chengfei looked up for a moment and asked, "are you really from the Wu family?"


    The drunkard got up from the ground and looked at Lin Chengfei coldly: "are you afraid? Kneel down, smoke two hundred mouths, give me these two girls around you, I can consider letting you go! "


    "Who is Wu Yunfan?" Lin Chengfei asked softly.


    The drunkard suddenly changed color: "what are you? My brother''s name is what you can call him? "


    "Even Wu Yunfan didn''t dare to talk to me like that." Lin Chengfei laughs and looks brilliant, but somehow, in the eyes of the drunkard, there is something sinister about it.


    "Besides, if you are really from the Wu family, there''s no reason why you don''t know me?" Lin Chengfei continued: "if I guess correctly, you should You''re not an important member of the Wu family, are you? Running the company for the Wu family outside? Not in the capital all the year round? "


    The drunkard looks at Lin Chengfei in horror.


    This guy How could you guess his origin so clearly?


    He''s really a nobody in the Wu family, not even a nobody.


    It is said that Wu Yunfan is his elder brother and that he has made himself proud. In fact, he has seen Wu Yunfan very few times in his life.


    He is just a marginal role, because he is a distant relative with the Wu family. He was sent to a third tier city by the Wu family to take charge of the industry of that city.


    This time I came back, I just wanted to take a walk in Wu''s family to see if I could hold a thigh and transfer him from a third tier city to a second tier city.


    The more prosperous the city is, the more industries Wu has, and the more oil and water there is.


    Who doesn''t want to make more money.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the drunkard with disdain: "even the Wu family is not, dare to bully my friends in front of me? Who gave you the guts


    In the last sentence, Lin Chengfei suddenly made a loud shout, which made the drunkard''s eardrum ache. For a moment, he was so frightened that he was already half drunk.


    The boy knows that he is a member of the Wu family, and he dares to be so arrogant. Isn''t he Which family is he from?


    However, he remembers clearly the appearance of the children of the four leaders and the eight aristocratic families in the capital. He does not remember such a number one figure.


    He thought about it again and again, but he still couldn''t see which dandy this guy was, so he turned his mind and thought it was very possible that this product was bluffing.


    He''s bluffing himself.


    When the drunkard thought of this, his heart was fixed, and his beating heart was loaded back into his stomach.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei sarcastically: "do you really think you can frighten me by acting like this? I tell you, today, you dare to move me, then, no matter who you are, I will let you go to hell


    "You want to kill me?"


    "Murder? I won''t do such a thing, but I have a thousand ways to make your life worse than death! " The drunkard Jie sneered.


    "Is it?" With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei stepped out.


    When it comes back, it''s already in front of the drunkard.


    He put a hand over the drunkard''s right shoulder.


    "Don''t take this arm." Lin Chengfei said quietly, with a slight effort in his palm.


    There was a click.


    The drunkard''s arm was so abruptly twisted by him.


    Ah Tqr1


    the drunkard uttered a very sad cry. Just as he was about to collapse on the ground, Lin Chengfei was as fast as lightning on his left arm.


    "Don''t take this arm, too."


    Click


    The left arm is broken, too.


    It''s really broken.


    It''s not dislocated from the shoulder joint. It''s true. The bone is broken.The drunkard screamed one after another, and the people who listened were thrilled. Subconsciously, they covered their arms.


    Sally involuntarily covers her ears, but her eyes stare at Lin Chengfei.


    Daisy looks calm. Lin Chengfei''s ferocity doesn''t make her fluctuate.


    "Do you think it''s worse than death?" Lin Chengfei looks at the drunkard and asks seriously.


    The drunkard was too busy screaming to answer his question.


    Fortunately, Lin Chengfei didn''t have to let him answer, so he said to himself, "you see, I''ve made you live as if you were dead. Don''t you want me to live as if I were dead? Come on, come on, I''ll wait for you here. "


    The drunkard gave him a bitter look, and then Keep yelling.


    "How dare you look at me like that?"


    Lin Chengfei quietly kicked the drunkard''s bare feet.


    Click


    The drunkard''s feet are broken naked.


    "I have already said that even if Wu Yunfan is here, he dare not be so rude to me." Lin Chengfei said: "even if the Wu family knows that I''ve abandoned you, they dare not come out to avenge you. It''s obvious that you can''t see it So, it''s just right to die here! "


    The drunkard barked and barked. After a long time, he was still barking.


    After waiting for him to stop calling, he took one breath after another and said in a cruel voice: "you Yes, just wait here. I I won''t let you go. "


    "The bones are hard." Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "however, what I don''t like most is that you are hateful to me."


    Click


    So the drunkard''s other bare foot was broken.


    "Now that your limbs are broken, I''ll give you another chance." Lin Chengfei pointed to Daisy and Sally and said, "apologize to the two girls around me."


    "You You can''t think about it! "


    "No way? If you don''t want your head out of your body, you''d better do as I say! " Lin Chengfei said: "do you really think that I dare not kill you?"

 Chapter 925

    At that moment, the ferocity and ferocity in Lin Chengfei''s eyes made Daisy and Sally tremble.


    Sally is Lin Chengfei''s Apprentice. Now, when she goes out for the first time, she is so humiliated?


    Lin Chengfei is very angry.


    Although it won''t really kill people, it can definitely make this drunkard from Wu family feel worse than death.


    Don''t say that this guy is just a small figure outside the Wu family. Even if Wu Yunfan comes, he won''t give any face.


    At this moment, more and more people are watching.


    They have different expressions. Although some people are concerned about the drunkard and Lin Chengfei in the dispute and tremble for Lin Chengfei''s bravery, they are more concerned about Sally.


    People with such faces have never heard of or seen.


    However, these people didn''t say anything bad after all, so they didn''t repeat the same mistakes as drunkards. Lin Chengfei taught them a lesson.


    Many people think that Lin Chengfei is familiar at the beginning.


    But soon, someone exclaimed: "this Isn''t this Doctor Lin? "


    "Doctor Lin? Which Doctor Lin? "


    "How many miracle doctors are there in our capital? Of course, the one from Yixin garden? "


    "Ah? Is he the old man


    Startled voice one after another, the voice also slowly spread to the drunkard''s ears.


    At this time, he was in severe pain all over his body. He almost passed out in a coma. After hearing the three words of Doctor Lin, he was still at a loss at first, but later, he gradually turned into panic.


    Of course, he has heard of Lin Chengfei''s name. In the Wu family, someone may be able to deal with him, but he is definitely not in this group.


    "You Are you Lin Chengfei


    Lin Chengfei nodded slowly: "I thought you already knew."


    The drunkard nearly vomited blood.


    I know your sister!


    If I had known, how could I have provoked you son of a bitch?


    It''s too late to hide.


    "Dr. Lin, I didn''t know you were you before. Please forgive me for offending you so much." The drunkard''s voice said miserably.


    "It''s not me that you want to apologize!" Lin Chengfei said lightly, looking at Sally.


    The drunkard understood and immediately said in British to Sally, "this beautiful lady, I was wrong just now, and my words were so offensive. Now I sincerely hope you can forgive me."


    Sally had never met such a thing before. She shook her head slightly and said to Lin Chengfei, "teacher, forget it, he didn''t do anything too much. Besides, you have taught him a lesson..."


    Lin Cheng Fei smiled and said, "you has the final say in this matter."


    With that, Lin finally takes his feet away from the drunkard, and Sally and Daisy still walk to the parking lot.


    This kind of thing, Daisy and Sally, have lost the mood to go out to play.


    "Teacher, we''d better not go out." Sally said in a low mood.


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, when Sally is all right, we''ll take a good look at the great capital of China." Daisy spoke slowly, too.


    It''s hard to see Sally being watched and pointed at. Tqr1


    Sally is a princess of Great Britain. She should not be treated like this.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK, go back to the hotel first, but you can rest assured that Sally will return to normal in half a month at most. At that time, you can go wherever you want."


    Sally and Daisy smile gratefully at Lin Chengfei, and then go to the hotel.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t go back with him. He got on the bus and went straight back to yixinyuan.


    when he returned to yixinyuan, Lin Chengfei had just treated some special patients when he heard a clamor at the gate.


    A group of extremely fierce people rushed directly to Yixin garden and cried out: "Lin Chengfei, get out of here for me."


    The tea guests in yixinyuan suddenly look strange.


    It seems that for a long time no one dares to trouble yixinyuan.


    These people How brave!


    Lin Chengfei also heard the rude scolding. When he went down the stairs, he saw several angry people standing at the gate in a fierce manner.


    Among them, the drunkard Lin Chengfei has just taught is among them.


    But at this time, his whole body was covered with bandages and plaster, and he could not sit in the wheelchair, so he had to be carried over. At this time, he looked very miserable.


    Next to him were a few gloomy middle-aged people.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know these people, so he asked suspiciously, "what can I do for you?"


    The first one was the father of the drunkard, named Wu long. He had no position in the Wu family. He was furious when he saw that his son had been beaten up. But when he knew that he was the famous doctor Lin, his anger dissipated.Forget it, who let his son not long eyes, to offend the evil star?


    I can only admit bad luck!


    However, soon, a big man of the Wu family came to him and asked him to go to Lin Chengfei''s trouble. The worse Lin Chengfei got, the better. The Wu family supported them.


    When wu long heard this, how could he sit still?


    With the Wu family as the backstage, there''s no need to be afraid of him, Lin Chengfei?


    So, he took a few people to Yixin garden and wanted to ask Lin Chengfei for justice.


    "What can I do for you?" Wu Long sneered, pointed at his baby son and said angrily, "Lin Chengfei, this is what you did. What''s the hatred between the Wu family and you? You''re going to beat my son like this? If you don''t give me an explanation today, you and I will never die! "


    Lin Chengfei seriously looked at the guy who was lying on the stretcher and couldn''t even see his face. Then he confirmed that he was the guy who had just been beaten by himself.


    As a result, Lin Cheng''s flying horse became more and more upright.


    It''s this bastard who teased my apprentice first. Now he dare to ask me for justice?


    Is it really good for me to bully Lin Chengfei?


    "How do you want to stay alive?" Lin Chengfei also didn''t explain, and asked directly.


    "You What''s your attitude Wu Long became more and more angry: "do you really think you can cover the sky in the capital? I tell you, if you break the law, I can call the police and arrest you now. "


    "Well, you call the police!" Lin Chengfei sneered: "but I advise you not to do this. Once you call the police, your son''s life will be lost."


    "How dare you threaten me!" Wu Long jumped to his feet and immediately said to another middle-aged man beside him, "Wu bureau, you have also seen this guy commit a crime in the street. I don''t know how to repent. He even dares to threaten me. I hope you will arrest him immediately!"


    "Good!" The Wu bureau nodded and agreed.


    He is a member of the Wu family. He came here to support wu long.

 Chapter 926

    Lin Chengfei is not smart and so arrogant. As a person of the police system, he can''t see it. Without saying a word, he takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call.


    Before long, a large number of police broke into the house. One of them, dressed in police uniform and with a serious face, said, "Mr. Lin, you are suspected of an extremely serious criminal case. Please come with us."


    Lin Chengfei looked at Wu Long and said, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    Lin Chengfei did hurt people. Now these policemen arrest people. They are very reasonable in terms of feeling, reason and law.


    It''s just that they don''t know a lot of things.


    For example, the possible consequences of catching Lin Chengfei.


    Wu Long snorted coldly: "I wanted to find you to solve the problem, but your attitude really can''t satisfy me. You can stay in the cell for a few days first!"


    With that, he tossed his sleeve heavily and strode to the drunkard on the stretcher: "Xiao Feng, I will avenge you."


    Wu Feng looks excited and looks at Lin Chengfei, full of the pleasure of revenge.


    Ren Hanyu rushes out immediately and wants to say something, but Lin Chengfei waves his hand to stop him: "my mobile phone is in the office. Remember to hold it for me."


    With that, he took a meaningful look at Wu Long and sighed: "you can''t live because you''ve done evil!"


    Then obediently and the police left.


    All the guests in Yixin garden were stunned. No one thought that the great doctor Lin should be taken away by the police so easily?


    At least we have to fight?


    Soon, someone recognized that the person who came out to trouble Lin Chengfei was from the Wu family.


    So, is it the Wu family who wants to fight Lin Chengfei?


    Wu bureau is full of ambition. At the beginning, he thought Lin Chengfei was a difficult and important figure. Now, he just sees that


    It''s easy to get it back.


    When Wu Chao waves his hand, Lin Chengfei flies away.


    After returning to the police station, he waved to find a confidant, turned his eyes a few times, and said: "Lin Chengfei''s side, everything goes in accordance with the normal procedures, malicious wounding, according to the law, how to manage, do not need special treatment."


    And Lin Chengfei, at this time has been taken to a small dark room.


    Wu Chao did not arrange for Lin Chengfei to be tortured. He just locked him up here and made it clear that he wanted to do business.


    Lin Chengfei did not worry. In the dark and oppressive environment, he simply sat down and began to practice. Tqr1


    and in Wujia.


    After Wu Long sent his son back to the hospital, he was called in front of the Wu family.


    He was also about fifty years old, about the same age as Wu Long, but his face was solemn and unsmiling, and his whole body was full of the dignity of a superior.


    "Second master!" Wu Long bowed respectfully to stand in front of the man and spoke carefully.


    This second master is Wu Bing, the younger brother of the current owner of the Wu family, who is also Wu Yunfan''s uncle.


    "All done?"


    "It''s all done at your command!" Wu Long replied respectfully.


    Wu Bing nodded with satisfaction: "no matter who intercedes for Lin Chengfei, you have to bite him to death. He says that Lin Chengfei has beaten your son half to death. Do you understand?"


    "Yes


    Wu Bing pondered for a moment, and then said: "let your son stay in the hospital for a period of time, the more serious the injury, the better."


    Wu long understood that this was to kill Lin Cheng.


    He was full of joy and excitement: "second master, don''t worry, I know what to do? Lin Chengfei is arrogant and domineering by virtue of his fame. This time, he must be taught an unforgettable lesson. "


    Wu Bing snorted coldly: "this time, we must let him be sentenced, and as long as he is sentenced, after he goes to prison, he will never want to live again."


    Wu Bing trembled and turned pale.


    He felt as if he had heard something he shouldn''t have known.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t worry at all. He sat in the dark room for a whole day.


    In the meantime, no one came to ask him anything.


    Just leave him alone in the small dark room.


    The next day.


    Nine o''clock in the morning is the time for Lin Chengfei to treat Princess Sally.


    Early in the morning, Daisy and Lawrence Anthony Edmond are waiting for Lin Chengfei.


    , after all, it was only the first treatment yesterday that the princess Sally''s condition had been significantly relieved. If we treat it again today, can the princess''s illness be lighter?


    Only Sally knows that she is not being treated, but is practicing something magical.


    After one day''s practice yesterday, she also had a lot of doubts in her heart. She wanted to ask after Lin Chengfei came.


    She believes that as long as these problems are clarified, the true Qi in her body will certainly go further.However, they have never been able to see Lin Chengfei.


    It''s past nine


    Lin Chengfei didn''t come.


    Half past nine


    Lin Chengfei still didn''t show up.


    Ten, eleven


    Even at 12 o''clock, they still couldn''t see Lin Chengfei.


    Originally, this group of guests from Great Britain did not want to urge Lin Chengfei.


    After all, he is a man of real ability. What if he is delayed by something?


    Now, he''s three hours late?


    It''s unreasonable. It''s too much.


    does this mean that we did not regard our royal highness in our eyes?


    "How could he?" Edmund said angrily: "although his medical skills are amazing, his behavior without a sense of time is extremely rude. When he comes, I will scold him severely. "


    "It''s really late." Anthony then said, "Lin can''t do this to us."


    Daisy shook her head and said, "why don''t you call and see what''s wrong with Lin?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone nodded.


    So, Daisy took out her cell phone and called Lin Chengfei''s cell phone directly.


    When Lin Chengfei was arrested, he didn''t hold his mobile phone and left it in the office.


    Ren Hanyu listens to Lin Chengfei''s advice and always puts his mobile phone on him.


    So when Daisy called, it was Ren Hanyu''s moving voice.


    "Hello, who is calling, please?" Ren Hanyu asked suspiciously.


    Daisy frowned. Unexpectedly, a female voice came from the opposite side. She asked, "excuse me, is this Lin''s mobile phone?"


    Ren Hanyu was also stunned for a moment, and naturally replied in British: "yes, this is Lin''s mobile phone, but he is not in now. What can I do for you?"


    When Daisy heard that it was indeed Lin Chengfei''s number, she immediately put her heart down and said with a smile, "Oh, well, we are getting better with Lin. at nine o''clock today, he came to treat a friend of mine, but now it''s so late and he hasn''t come. So I just called to ask. I hope I didn''t disturb you."

 Chapter 927

    When Daisy said this, she thought that the other party would readily promise herself to urge Lin Chengfei, or apologetically say that Lin Chengfei is busy at present, and make another appointment with her.


    But she did not expect that the other side''s voice was extremely bitter, even with a touch of sadness.


    "I''m really sorry, miss. However, Lin is always a man who does what he says. This time, he didn''t break his appointment. It''s not what he wanted, but what he had to do."


    "Ah? What''s going on? " Daisy asked in a startled voice.


    Ren Hanyu said with a wry smile: "yesterday, someone accused Lin of maliciously injuring people. The police have taken Lin away, and now, they have not come back."


    "What? How could such a thing happen Daisy''s voice is even louder. She covers her little mouth, and instantly remembers the scene that Lin Chengfei took out his anger for a sally yesterday and taught the drunkard a lesson.


    Is Lin was arrested for this? Tqr1


    Daisy hangs up in despair. Sally and Edmond are all looking at her.


    "What''s the matter, sister Daisy? Teacher, why didn''t he come? " Sally couldn''t help asking.


    Daisy gradually regained consciousness. She gave a deep sigh and said, "because of yesterday, Lin He has been arrested by the Chinese police. "


    "What?" Sally and the three people in the room screamed together.


    All this, these people treat Lin Chengfei all discontent and resentment, all disappear.


    Especially when he thought that he might be in prison, suffering from what kind of miserable torture, he felt guilty.


    It''s all about Sally.


    Sally is also very clear about this. After the initial panic, she immediately regained the demeanor of a princess of a country. She calmly said to Lawrence, "Mr. Lawrence, please contact the embassy and say that my illness has been delayed..."


    Laurence did not dare to neglect. He immediately called the British Embassy in Huaxia and talked about Lin Cheng Fei''s story thoroughly, and stressed that his Royal Highness''s illness could not be dragged. He had to let Dr. Lin continue to treat Sally.


    The embassy was shocked.


    they don''t even know what time the princess came to China.


    Otherwise, how can the princess live in a place like a hotel? And then we''ll clean up the best rooms in the embassy.


    The head of the embassy was shocked. However, he also knew that the most important thing now was not to kiss up to the princess, but to reappear the miracle Doctor Lin, who could cure the princess''s illness, to Princess Sally.


    Isaac, the head of the embassy, is a very smart man. He knows that he can''t directly ask the Chinese authorities to release people. After all, people go through normal legal procedures. As a British, what right does he have to interfere in other people''s affairs?


    He took a circuitous route.


    He submitted a statement directly to the Ministry of foreign affairs of Huaxia.


    , the most honorable Princess of Sally, has been adored by Chinese traditional Chinese medicine because of her unwell health. She came to China several days ago to seek treatment of Chinese medicine. How can I know that when her royal highness went out yesterday, she was humiliated and swindled by a Chinese. If not, Great Britain will consider terminating all foreign affairs with China. "


    When the foreign ministry received the statement, the whole department was in a daze.


    Princess Sally?


    When did she come to Huaxia?


    Why didn''t you get any news?


    and was humiliated and scolded by the Chinese?


    However, the embassies have just sent official letters, so it should be true.


    designed the diplomatic problems of the two countries, and the people of the Ministry of foreign affairs did not dare to neglect it. They hurriedly responded to the British Embassy and immediately began to investigate the matter. They would give a satisfactory explanation to her royal highness in the shortest time.


    The British Embassy reluctantly said that it hoped that the Chinese side could find out the course of the matter before the sun set today, and severely punish the rude Chinese, otherwise, they would report the matter to his majesty, the greatest king of Great Britain.


    People all over the world know that his majesty is very protective and his daughter has been wronged Then it''s really possible to sever all relations with Huaxia in a rage.


    Although Huaxia is not afraid of it, it is a bit discontented to make trouble with a big country for no reason.


    Therefore, the top official leader said that we should pay attention to this issue. If Princess Sally is really humiliated in China, we must give her justice.


    The big leader gave the order, and soon it was clear.


    It turns out that when Princess Sally went out yesterday, she was really humiliated.


    The humiliating man, who had been severely taught, is now lying in the hospital.In this case, Princess Sally''s anger should be gone. Why is she still so reluctant to give up?


    Many Chinese leaders are puzzled. Is it not enough that they scold you and you beat them to death? Do you have to kill him?


    It''s said that Princess Sally is pure and lovely, simple and incomparable. She shouldn''t be so cruel?


    Soon, the official people of Huaxia got new news.


    Princess Sally''s illness is very strange. Ordinary Chinese medicine can''t cure it at all. It''s hard to find a magic doctor who can cure Princess Sally''s illness. However, this doctor, because Princess Sally was bullied, stood up and taught the little bastard a lesson. After that, he was arrested by the Chinese authorities.


    If you''re caught, you can''t go on treating.


    If you can''t cure the disease, Princess Sally will continue to suffer from strange diseases.


    No wonder Princess Sally is angry.


    This kind of thing, put on who who all have to be angry.


    I went all over the world to find a good doctor. I had to work hard to find a hope to cure the disease. In the end, because of a few words from a short-sighted bastard, this hope was shattered.


    Huaxia officials understand.


    , and so on, they realized that the man who bullied his royal highness was Wu''s family. Lin Cheng Fei was arrested, and Wu''s people were very angry after they played tricks behind their backs.


    Wu Bingzheng is thinking of how to cure Lin Chengfei to death, and his master''s phone call comes over.


    "Smelly boy, you say, what did you do?" Master Wu yelled angrily.


    Wu Bing blinked blankly: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter with me? You still have the face to ask me what''s wrong? " Mr. Wu sneered a few times and suddenly began to scold: "you are a pig brain. Who let you attack Lin Chengfei privately? What''s that, you don''t know? It''s full of thorns. If you''re not careful, you have to stab yourself. How dare you deal with him quietly? Now, are you ready to burn yourself? "

 Chapter 928

    Wu Bing was more and more confused.


    Did the old man take the wrong medicine?


    Didn''t he always yell to make Lin Chengfei look good before?


    Now I finally have this opportunity, and even very likely to put that boy to death, what kind of temper do you have?


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Wu Bing asked.


    Master Wu''s anger continued, and his voice shocked Wu Bing''s ears: "you''ve caused a great disaster. Now the government has severely reprimanded our Wu family, saying that our Wu family is arrogant and unruly, and even has the intention to deal with us."


    "Ah?" Wu Bing was shocked: "how How could that be? " Tqr1


    "it''s not a good thing you''ve done!" Master Wu said angrily, "the little beast of the Wulong family has offended the princess Sally who came to treat the disease. You have sent the chief doctor of Princess Sally to the prison. Now Princess Sally has quit and should be investigated for responsibility. Who is responsible for this responsibility?"


    Wu Bing is stupid.


    He never thought that this incident would involve a princess of a big country.


    Until he hung up, Wu Bing was still sluggish.


    He just wants to play with Lin Chengfei. Now Has it caused official dissatisfaction with him?


    Although the Wu family is powerful, it can''t be compared with the official!


    What should we do now?


    We must get Lin Chengfei out first, so that maybe we can just calm Princess Sally''s anger.


    Wu Bing immediately picked up his mobile phone and called wu long.


    His voice with endless frustration and anger, biting his teeth, said: "immediately withdraw the lawsuit against Lin Chengfei, immediately let the damned Lin Chengfei leave the police station."


    "Ah?" Wu Long was stunned: "second master, why?"


    "Why? You imagine your son, what did he do? You''ve done me a terrible job. Do you know? " Wu Bing roared: "in a word, I don''t care what you do, you must let Lin Chengfei out of there as soon as possible, otherwise, you can get out of the Wu family in the future!"


    Wu Long cried.


    It''s you who are going to clean up Lin Chengfei, but you are going back now?


    What the hell do you want from me?


    He was not angry in his heart, but he did not dare to delay. He arrived at the police station in person at the first time and found the Wu Station.


    "What? Do you want me to let someone go? " Wu bureau immediately glared, patted the table and said, "wu long, what do you think I am? Your home or the police station? Does anyone come and go as they please? It''s hard to prove that Lin Chengfei deliberately hurt people. He has violated the Chinese law. It''s natural for me to shut him down. Do you mean to let people go


    Wu Long said with a bitter smile: "we will not investigate. No, my son has not been beaten at all. His injuries are all caused by his own carelessness, but Lin Chengfei has nothing to do with it."


    Wu Ju is really going to lift the table.


    "What do you mean?"


    If the victim is not investigated, or even does not admit that he was beaten by Lin Chengfei, the police can not deal with the suspect.


    Wu Long shook his head and said, "brother, I can''t help it."


    Wu bureau glared at him, picked up the phone, hate to convey the order to release Lin Chengfei.


    Although nearly 30 hours have passed and Lin Chengfei hasn''t eaten or drunk, he doesn''t feel how miserable he is in this room.


    It''s not easy to be clean for a while, and it''s not easy to have a chance to practice at ease. He feels very comfortable.


    Stretch a waist, stand up to move for a while, his face is satisfied.


    It''s true that cultivation has increased steadily, and is gradually moving towards the later stage of scholar.


    Lin Chengfei seems lazy, but every word he writes, every patient he treats, he is practicing.


    His true Qi is increasing all the time.


    Bang


    The door was opened from the outside.


    A policeman showed his head and said with a smile to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, it''s ok now. The victim doesn''t intend to sue you. You can go back."


    "Go back?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    "Yes The policeman laughed.


    "Where am I going?" Lin Chengfei asked in surprise.


    "You can go back where you want. From now on, you are free." The policeman said in silence.


    Lin Chengfei "Oh", light said: "I don''t want to go anywhere, think here is good, or continue to stay here."


    The police were stunned. They had never seen this kind of Criminals who stay in the police station.


    "Dr. Lin, don''t make me happy..."


    "I didn''t make you happy, you didn''t see that I''m serious now?" Lin Chengfei is right.


    The policeman was speechless: "why is that?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think the environment here is good. It''s rare for me to have a few days off." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "besides, I really hurt people. Should I be punished? Otherwise, where will the Chinese law beThe police stare at Lin Chengfei, completely don''t understand, he is in what mood to say such a word.


    After a long time, he sighed heavily and quickly reported the situation here to Wu bureau.


    Wu bureau began to stare again: "what, he won''t come out?"


    Wu Long was silly: "what''s the situation?"


    Wu bureau was not very angry and said: "that boy has a lot of backbone. He said it''s very comfortable to live here, and he doesn''t want to go yet If you don''t want to go, just let him stay here for a few more days. "


    Wu Long said hastily, "that''s not good. He must leave here at once."


    Wu bureau was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? He beat your son and made him seriously injured, even nearly disabled. How can you always speak for him? "


    Wu Long sighed heavily: "it''s hard to say enough. I''ll explain it to you later. Now I''ll go over and invite the old man out in person."


    Soon, wu long and Wu bureau appeared in the small dark room where Lin Chengfei was.


    "Dr. Lin, I was wrong about what happened before. My smelly boy offended you first. I really shouldn''t have told you to come to the police station!" Wu Long cried and said, "just give me a clear word. How can I get out of here?"


    Lin Chengfei sat on the chair: "do you really want me to go out?"


    Wu Long nodded: "yes, yes!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "but I really don''t want to go out."


    From the moment Wu Long appeared in Yixin garden, Lin Chengfei knew that there must be a big figure in the Wu family who was deliberately targeting himself.


    Otherwise, with Wu Long''s status in the Wu family, he would never dare to rush people to the teahouse.


    Now, they''ve caught themselves, and then they know that they''ve caused a lot of trouble. They don''t pay any price. They just want to think that nothing happened?


    What''s so cheap?


    Lin Chengfei has always been a good man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment!

 Chapter 929

    Putong


    Wu Long knelt down in front of Lin Chengfei and cried, "Doctor Lin, grandfather Lin, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time. I won''t be disrespectful to you any more."


    He didn''t want to be like this either. He just thought of Wu Bing''s saying that if Lin Chengfei didn''t go out from here, he would let him go out from the Wu family. He was frightened.


    He gave everything to the Wu family. If he really left the Wu family, he would not be as good as a beggar.


    He didn''t want to be a beggar. He wanted to continue to be a good man, so he had to kneel in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Wu bureau''s face changed and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    After all, this is a private affair between Wu Long and Lin Chengfei. He is not qualified to intervene.


    All he can do is business.


    This is my duty as a Chinese policeman.


    In his mind, wu long has achieved this degree. Anyway, Lin Chengfei should be angry and agree to Wu Long''s request?


    However, Lin Chengfei was still unmoved.


    "I didn''t mean to embarrass you." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "it''s just that you all want to kill me. Now that something has happened, you want to send me out quietly. The man behind you is not willing to show his face. Is that a bit too much? Do you think Lin Chengfei is a bully


    Wu Long was stunned for a moment. Then he shook his head and waved his hand and said, "no, Doctor Lin, it''s all my own idea. No one instructs me. It''s all because I see that my son is injured and I feel dizzy. That''s why I go to yixinyuan and do this kind of stupid thing!"


    There was a smile on Lin Chengfei''s face. However, in the smile, there was endless cold, which made Wu Long''s back cold, and his hair almost stood up.


    For some reason, he felt that Lin Chengfei at this moment was very dangerous.


    It seems that after the smile falls, he will incarnate into a beast and swallow him alive.


    "You think I''m an idiot?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No, no, no, I''ve never had such an idea, Dr. Lin!" Wu Long replied in a trembling voice.


    "Call out the man behind you." Lin Chengfei put one hand on the table and knocked on it: "I want to have a good chat with him."


    Wu long had no choice but to walk out of the dark room and call Wu Bing.


    "Is he gone?" As soon as the phone was put through, Wu Bing couldn''t wait to ask.


    "He won''t go!" Wu Long cried: "second master, I really don''t blame me this time. I went to ask him to come out, but he said directly that he wanted to meet you, otherwise, he would not go out anyway."


    "What? He knows I''m aiming at it? "


    "It''s like Do you know? "


    Wu Bing took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, Lin Chengfei was so clever that he could see many things behind him with just a trace.


    "I see. Wait. I''ll be there now. "


    Wu Bing hung up and rushed to the police station.


    Wu long, with a sad face, was waiting outside the door with Wu bureau. They never thought that things would happen to this extent.


    They are as nervous as their grandson here. The guy who hurt others has become the second eldest brother.


    And it''s not easy to serve the second eldest brother.


    While waiting for this time, Wu bureau was idle and bored. He turned on his mobile phone to watch the news for a while.


    At a glance, he was stunned.


    "Sallie, the little princess of Great Britain, was humiliated when she sought medical treatment for Huaxia?" Tqr1


    "the Chinese miracle doctor stepped forward to save the exotic princess, but now he is in prison. Is he right or wrong?"


    "Why did great Britain and China suddenly have a bad relationship? The cause is actually a doctor of Huaxia? "


    "Princess Sally said that if she can''t see Dr. Lin before sunset today, Great Britain will completely break ties with China."


    Every piece of news came into our eyes. It was shocking.


    Wu Ju is really starting to be scared.


    Every news has something to do with Lin Chengfei What''s more, the princess of Great Britain?


    This It''s a big deal.


    Wu bureau then asked wu long, "why did Dr. Lin beat your son?"


    Wu Long hesitated and said in a low voice, "it seems that Because that smelly boy scolded a woman? "


    Wu bureau took a cool breath, only felt that there was a chill all over his body, which made him shiver several times.


    Wu Feng scolded a woman?


    Lin Chengfei in order to give vent to women, so just beat him?


    The woman who was bullied is Princess Sally?


    Wu Feng scolded the princess? So the kingdom of Great Britain wants to break ties with China?


    This NIMA What a disaster!


    Wu bureau''s face turned blue, then white, and finally black and shiny.Wu long looked puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Bang


    Wu Ju stamped heavily on the ground and said angrily, "look at the news yourself You''ve done me a terrible job this time! "


    If Lin Chengfei really does not go out, if the kingdom of Great Britain really breaks off diplomatic relations with China, he, the director who arrested Lin Chengfei, will not escape.


    Wu Long soon, like a lightning strike, stayed where he was.


    Wu Bing came to the police station very quickly. About ten minutes later, he came to the door of the police station. When he saw wu long standing at the door, he could not help frowning. He went up and cried out, "what are you doing standing here? Does Lin Chengfei still refuse to come out? "


    Wu Longgan swallowed his foam and nodded in horror: "yes Yes, he just refuses to come out. Second master, are we in trouble? What should we do now? Will the authorities hold us accountable? I''m not going to jail, am I? "


    "Shut up Wu Bing drank impatiently: "take me to see him."


    After arriving at the gate of the small dark room, Wu Bing pondered for a moment and strode in.


    Wu Long and Wu bureau are waiting outside. They really don''t want to have a half cent relationship with this matter.


    It''s not very dark in the dark room now. The dim light can make Wu Bing see Lin Chengfei clearly.


    He came to Lin Chengfei and sat down. He asked expressionless: "you must see me before you are willing?"


    "Not bad." Lin Chengfei nodded and replied.


    "I see you now. May I go out?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I don''t want to go out yet."


    "If you have any conditions, come up with them quickly, and I will try my best to satisfy you." Wu Bing suppressed his anger.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei asked in a voice, "are you persuading wu long to catch me here?"


    "Not bad!" Wu Bing nodded his head generously.


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei then asked, "if I remember correctly, I have never met you before. Why do you Do you want to count me? "


    "Because I don''t like you, is that enough?" Wu Bing stares at Lin Chengfei in a cold and heartless voice.

 Chapter 930

    "Not enough!" Lin Chengfei was very dissatisfied and said: "if you don''t like me, you have to count me? If your daughter is very agreeable to me, can you just grab her home and be the lady of the press? "


    "Lin Chengfei..." Wu Bing forehead veins exposed: "you talk to me carefully."


    "Is that how you negotiate?" Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "you go, I have nothing to say with you."


    Wu Bing stares at Lin Chengfei: "we don''t need to do this kind of verbal fight. In the final analysis, interest is the most important thing. This time, I''m in your hands. I''ll admit it. Just say what compensation you want."


    "I want to..." After pondering for a moment, Lin Chengfei suddenly raised his head and asked, "by the way, I haven''t asked you, what''s your name?" Tqr1


    Wu Bing''s face is almost red.


    After talking for a long time, this guy doesn''t even know who he is?


    Is there a bigger insult?


    No more.


    He thinks that he is a big man who only covers half the sky with his hands. He wants to deal with Lin Chengfei. That guy should be cautious and nervous.


    As a result


    They don''t know him at all.


    It really hurts people''s self-esteem.


    "Lin Chengfei, do you have to humiliate me like this?" Wu Bing breathed heavily, and his chest went up and down the mountain, and he drank angrily.


    Lin Chengfei blinked in confusion: "shame you? No, I just asked who you are. How can I humiliate you? I don''t know who you are


    Wu Bing had a pain in his chest.


    It''s like being stabbed with countless knives in my heart. I feel terrible.


    "Wu family, Wu soldiers!" Wu Bing stares at Lin Chengfei. These four words are almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    "It''s from the Wu family!" Lin Chengfei suddenly nodded: "for such a long time, the resentment between you Wu family and me is the least. Originally, you have been staring at me behind my back, ready to find a chance and beat me to death with a stick."


    "Say what you want and get out of here right away."


    "I didn''t ask, and I didn''t want to leave here." Lin Chengfei replied with a smile.


    Pop


    Wu Bing slapped on the table: "Lin Chengfei, don''t toast, don''t drink."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with a smile, but he didn''t speak.


    He knew that the longer he stayed here, the greater the loss of the Wu family.


    After all, the reason why China and Great Britain have diplomatic crisis, in the final analysis, is because of the Wu family.


    If the Wu family can''t solve the problem in the shortest time and calm Princess Sally''s anger, then the official anger will vent on them.


    Wu Bing clenched his fists and looked gloomy: "from then on, I, Wu Bing, will never trouble you again. Is that enough?"


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t talk.


    "What do you want?" Wu Bing is mad.


    He couldn''t stand Lin Chengfei''s indifferent attitude, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Lin Chengfei extended his index finger to Wu Bing''s eyes.


    "100 million?" Wu Bing frowned and said, "yes, I''ll give you 100 million as soon as you get out of here."


    Lin Chengfei is still holding out that finger.


    "Billion? Doctor Lin, are you greedy? " Although Wu Bing said so, he looked at Lin Chengfei''s eyes with a little disdain: "OK, I promise you, too."


    But


    Lin Chengfei''s hand is still there.


    This time, Wu Bing was not calm at all.


    "Do you want 10 billion? It''s impossible. No one''s money comes from strong wind. I advise you to take it as soon as you like, and don''t go too far. " Wu Bing shook his head and refused.


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head and sighed. He took back his finger and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, there is something you may not know I''m not short of money


    "Ah?" Wu Bing didn''t understand what he meant.


    "My money is enough for me to spend all my life, even for the next life. How can I continue to ask you for money?" Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, I''m going to stay here for one day, or ten days How long it takes depends on my mood. " Lin Chengfei is still with a faint smile.


    Wu bingdun jumped: "Lin Chengfei, you play with me!"


    "Yes, so what?" Lin Chengfei laughs and says happily: "if you can calculate me behind my back, I can''t humiliate your IQ a little bit?"


    Wu Bing''s face was green and white, and he glared. Finally, he snorted heavily and turned out of the small dark room.


    Before he got out of the police station, he took out his mobile phone and called Mr. Wu: "Dad, that boy is hard to deal with. He just stays in the police station and refuses to come out. I What should I do? "


    Master Wu was angry again immediately: "what? I don''t care what you do. Now, immediately, invite Lin Chengfei out of the police station. ""Dad, how serious is it now?"


    "The authorities have started to check our Wu family." Mr. Wu just said that and hung up.


    But just this sentence made Wu Bing''s heart suddenly tense.


    The reason why the Wu family is the Wu family and the four leading families are the four leading families is that they have extraordinary influence in business, politics and even the military.


    They deliberately cultivated elites in various industries and integrated them into the whole Chinese system. It was these elites that made the Wu family qualified to become a towering tree.


    If the government really deliberately starts to investigate the Wu family, say nothing else, and then several important figures in the Wu family are punished, the Wu family will be hit incomparably.


    Wu Bing is in a hurry.


    He broke into the small dark room again. This time, he was polite to Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin, just say what you want. As long as I can do it, I will do my best." Wu Bing vowed: "as for this incident, I also solemnly apologize to you. I shouldn''t stab you in the back. I can guarantee that it will never happen again."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him and said nothing.


    "Doctor Lin..." Wu Bing said earnestly: "in the end, we Wu family and you have no deep hatred. This time, I did it all by myself secretly. The rest of Wu family didn''t regard you as the enemy. However, if you don''t go out today, all the losses of Wu family are caused by you I''m sure you don''t want to live with our Wu family, do you


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes narrowed, as if a wisp of cold flashed: "are you threatening me?"


    "I''m just telling you the truth, Dr. Lin. don''t blame me if you offend me." Wu Bing still said politely.

 Chapter 931

    "I have many enemies. I don''t care if I have one more Wu family!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "when you aim at me, you have no scruples. If I want to fight back, I have to be afraid of this and that. I''m a good man, but I can''t be bullied like this? It''s not fair! "


    "There is no absolute fairness in the world. Whoever has a big fist has a reason. Doctor Lin is so big that he doesn''t even understand this reason, does he?" Wu Bing also said with a smile, just like a kind-hearted elder who is teaching his younger generation how to be a man.


    "Now It''s like my fist is big, isn''t it Lin Chengfei light said: "so, now no matter how I do, it is reasonable, I do not want to go out, you can not go out, no one can threaten me."


    "If you do this, it will not only harm the Wu family, but also affect the whole China. Do you think the government will let you go then?"


    "It''s my problem how the authorities treat me. I don''t want you to worry about it." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, the whole is not into the appearance of oil and salt.


    "You..." Wu Bing became angry and stared at Lin Chengfei for a long time, but he couldn''t say anything.


    He really has nothing to do with Lin Chengfei.


    Even a billion yuan is willing to take out, but Lin Chengfei is not moved. What else can he do?


    Wu Bing went out angrily.


    Lin Chengfei was finally clean for a moment, and then He began to meditate again.


    It''s very rare to have such a peaceful day! Tqr1


    after Wu Bing went out, he looked at the time and thought about it again and again. He still couldn''t think of a good way. He had no choice but to call the old man of Wu family: "Dad, no way. That boy made it clear that he wanted to take care of the Wu family. No matter what I said, he just refused to go out."


    "Waste!" Master Wu snorted angrily: "it''s all your good deeds."


    Wu Bing sighed helplessly: "who knows that he happened to be treating Princess Sally?"


    "If you don''t know what''s going on with the other party, you''re going to rush out? What do you want your brain for? " "Don''t worry about it. Go home and think about it behind closed doors. I''ll find a way to find official people to show up," he said


    After he hung up, Wu Bing went home in ashes.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, a fat man with a big stomach, a red face, a bald forehead and few hairs walked into the small dark room.


    As soon as the fat man came in, he went to the small iron table with an air of arrogance. Instead of sitting down, he patted the table with his palm: "Doctor Lin I''ve heard so much about you


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "who are you


    "I, Li Xu, am an official." Li Xuyang chin, with a sense of dignity can not hide, said: "you this matter, has attracted the attention of the official leaders, leaders I hope you''ll stop when you can. "


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean?"


    "Leave the police station, then treat Princess Sally and maintain the relationship between the kingdom of Great Britain and China." Li Xu said in a deep voice, "this is what you want to do."


    "Is this ordering me?" Lin Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed and asked.


    "It''s the official demand." Li Xu said haughtily: "of course, you can also understand that this is the order."


    "All right." Lin Chengfei nodded: "I refuse."


    "Well, that''s right. After all, you are a Chinese. You should put national interests first..." Li Xu didn''t listen to what Lin Chengfei said. When he heard Lin Chengfei say "OK", he subconsciously thought that Lin Chengfei had compromised.


    But then he realized what the three words behind Lin Chengfei meant.


    He rounded his eyes and said angrily, "no? What do you mean


    Lin Chengfei light said: "the meaning is very simple, I do not want to go out, will not go out..."


    "You..." Li Xu''s expression changed: "do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course I do." With a wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei said, "take it easy, don''t send it away."


    With Lin Chengfei''s influence in Beijing, there is no need to be afraid of anyone''s threat.


    How many people drink Yixin herbal tea?


    How many people drink Xinran medicated wine?


    How many dignitaries are there?


    If Lin Chengfei has an accident, these two things are likely to stop production. Many officials will not like to see Lin Chengfei''s accident.


    Lin Chengfei is confident and qualified to refuse all threats.


    If this person''s attitude is a little better, and then show his attitude, and make a little rectification of the Wu family, Lin Chengfei will nod his head and agree to their request.


    But Who let this guy put on such a condescending appearance?


    What Lin Chengfei hates most is this kind of person!


    Li Xu pointed at Lin Chengfei fiercely. He was extremely angry with his attitude: "do you really want to be the enemy of the whole Chinese government? Once there is something wrong with the diplomacy between China and Great Britain, you can''t afford it. There will be no place for you in China. ""What position are you in?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Secretary to the minister!" Li Xu said haughtily.


    It''s really not easy for people in their forties to climb to this position. It''s something that I don''t know how many people can envy.


    But Lin Chengfei showed a trace of disdain, and obviously looked down on him: "a little secretary, dare to threaten me? Is there a place for me in Huaxia that you call the shots? "


    "Lin Chengfei!" Li Xu clenched his teeth and drank.


    "Go away!" Lin Chengfei''s face suddenly changed and he cried angrily.


    A pressure of people breathless momentum, suddenly issued from him, awe inspiring inviolable.


    Li Xu stepped back involuntarily. Looking at Lin Chengfei at this time, it was as if he saw his leader. His Majesty was as if he was about to crack with a frown.


    He wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and found that at this moment, he could not say anything.


    The body keeps retreating and retreating.


    All the way out of the dark room.


    After arriving at the door, the momentum that frightened him gradually disappeared, and Li Xu''s courage gradually returned.


    "Lin Chengfei, you wait for me, you wait, you are dead, you are so arrogant, our official will not let you go." Li Xu roared out of the door.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "you are Wu sent, or the official sent, this matter you know better than me."


    Li Xu suddenly burst out in a cold sweat.


    Their department is really ready to come to find Lin Chengfei, the leader just said a little, he volunteered to take the task.


    Because The master of the Wu family had already said hello to him in advance.


    I didn''t expect that, but now I was broken by Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 932

    Li Xu left in despair.


    The task was not completed.


    The things that Mr. Wu told me were in a mess, and the things that the Department told me were not finished at all.


    Do not know what kind of punishment will usher in!


    As time went by, it was three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Lin Chengfei is still in the police station.


    Officials are finally starting to worry.


    The people in the Ministry of foreign affairs, in particular, are both angry and aggrieved. This time, they have suffered a complete disaster!


    They didn''t make any mistakes. As a result, they received a stern warning from the kingdom of Great Britain.


    It''s all caused by the Wu family.


    It''s all from the police.


    It''s early summer now. At half past six, the sun will probably set. Tqr1


    in other words, if Lin Chengfei does not appear in front of Sally by 6:30, the relationship between Great Britain and Huaxia will never be repaired.


    This is what the king of Great Britain himself said. For the sake of his precious daughter, he did not hesitate to offend the great Chinese nation.


    Foreign Minister Wang Weihui couldn''t sit still, so he went directly to the leadership of Huaxia.


    "The leader, the Wu family and the police department are too shameful this time. Why did they arrest Lin Chengfei for no reason? Lin Chengfei is known as a miracle doctor. I don''t know how many people he has saved. This time he beat the younger generation of the Wu family to protect Princess Sally. It''s a heroic move. How can we make the hero bleed and shed tears? "


    "This diplomatic incident with Great Britain is entirely caused by the Wu family and the police department. You can''t just sit by and ignore it!" At the end of the day, the foreign minister''s eyes were red and he seemed to cry at any time.


    The great leader is a unified name given by Chinese people to his Majesty the emperor of China.


    Today, although China is still a monarchy, it is no longer a feudal society, and its domestic system is very democratic.


    His majesty, the emperor of this generation, has been succeeding to the throne for 30 years, and now he is in his fifties. He looks kind-hearted, but his body is covered with a chill of authority.


    This is the unique momentum of even the superior. Even the master with great skill can''t imitate it.


    His majesty looked at the foreign minister like a child: "Lao Wang, what''s the matter? I''ll give you an imperial edict. The Wu family and the police department will do everything according to your will. Are you satisfied with that? "


    Wang Weihui looks very happy: "leader, you have no joke!"


    His majesty laughed and shook his head. He sat directly behind the table and gave an edict.


    Wang Weihui held the imperial edict and ran out happily.


    With this gold medal, he can do whatever he wants. No matter how powerful the Wu family is, he has to be obedient.


    As for the police


    Wang Weihui has gone straight to the police headquarters.


    "Lao Hu, Lao Hu, come out for me!" Just came to the door of the police department minister''s office, Wang Weihui had already yelled at the top of his voice.


    The other leaders of the police department who were provoked by the incident began to look sideways.


    How did Wang Weihui come here?


    As we all know, Wang Weihui is a very difficult guy. No matter who is involved in anything, it will be a headache as long as he is involved.


    Hu Liwei in the office gave a wry smile. He knew this guy would come.


    He stood up, opened the door of the office and saw Wang Weihui with a bright smile on his face.


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Wang? What brings you here? "


    Wang Weihui said with a strained face: "don''t give me a slap in the face. I don''t believe you don''t know what happened?"


    "What happened?" Hu Liwei blinked in surprise: "brother, I really don''t know. I''m so busy today that I don''t care about anything What''s the matter? "


    Wang Weihui said with a smile: "play silly with me, right?"


    Hu Liwei waved his hand and said, "how dare I? I really don''t know what happened. Please tell me."


    Hu Liwei is in his 40s this year. He is a rising star. He is a veteran like Wang Weihui. He is almost qualified in the official ranks. Therefore, he is very polite to Wang Weihui.


    Wang Weihui glared and said, "is it the police department that poked the basket for me about Great Britain? Come with me and ask the young master Lin Chengfei to come out. "


    "What about Great Britain? Yes? I don''t know! " Hu Liwei continues to play dumb.


    Wang Weihui pointed at him with a smile, and then said nothing


    A thing came out of the bag.


    The golden imperial edict.


    He took this thing and shook it in front of Hu Liwei: "do you still want to play silly with me?"


    Hu Liwei was dumbfounded.


    He never thought that Comrade Wang had invited all the imperial edicts for this matter.


    "The big leader said it himself. As long as I can solve this problem, all of us in the official can call me. You made this problem. Do you think you can escape?"Hu Liwei shook his head with a wry smile, and then extended his thumb: "high, or your old man''s high! OK, I''ll accompany you to make an apology to Lin Chengfei and invite him out! "


    At the moment of the imperial edict, he dare not pretend to be stupid any more.


    These two did not need to clean up, they went straight to Lin Chengfei''s branch.


    Wu bureau''s whole heart was beating at this time.


    It''s too big.


    It''s a big deal now.


    Since the humiliation of Princess Sally was molested and Lin Chengfei was arrested, which led to the deterioration of the relationship between Great Britain and Huaxia, the whole people began to scold on the Internet.


    They scolded the people in Beijing for being arrogant and the stupid people in their departments for doing stupid things.


    What''s more, he scolded that the director who personally arrested Lin Chengfei was a waste.


    If it goes on like this, it will be difficult for him to keep his position as director.


    Just as he was walking around the office, preparing to send Lin Chengfei away even if he kowtowed to him, Wang Weihui and Hu Liwei came over.


    Seeing these two big men, Wu was extremely surprised.


    "Wang Lao, Hu Lao? Why are you here in person


    Hu Liwei looked at his subordinates, his face was gloomy, his face was tight, and he hummed heavily: "it''s all your good deeds."


    Wu Ju''s legs softened and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Hu I just act according to the law. I didn''t expect that things would come to such a state! "


    Wang Weihui glared and said, "I didn''t expect that? I didn''t expect that you would like to cheat this matter? I''ll tell you, you''ve got a big deal. "


    "Mr. Wang Help, please help me this time Wu bureau cried.


    "Less nonsense." Wang Weihui angrily flicked his sleeve: "take us to see how the doctor is now."


    Wu bureau did not dare to delay, immediately took the two eldest brothers and walked to the dark room where Lin Chengfei was.


    The three rushed into Lin Chengfei''s small dark room.

 Chapter 933

    Just walked into the small dark room, Wang Weihui''s brow tightly wrinkled.


    Then he yelled at Wu bureau.


    "How do you do it? Just ask Dr. Lin to come and investigate? I haven''t convicted Dr. Lin yet, so I shut him in such a place? I don''t think you''re going to be a director any more. "


    Wu bureau wiped one cold sweat after another on his head, only lowered his head, but did not dare to say a word.


    Hu Liwei grinned bitterly, hugged Wang Weihui and said, "this matter is because I didn''t discipline my subordinates strictly, so I neglected Dr. Lin. Mr. Wang, you need to eliminate the fire first. I''ll make an apology to Dr. Lin now."


    Wang Weihui snorted heavily, and then strode to Lin Chengfei, his face suddenly burst into a brilliant smile: "are you Doctor Lin? Hello, my name is Wang Weihui. Thanks to the great leader''s grace, I have been appointed as Minister of foreign affairs. This time, I came here specially to understand what happened. "


    Inside and outside, they were extremely polite, which was quite different from their attitude towards Wu bureau.


    "Hello, Minister Wang." Lin Chengfei returns with a smile.


    Hu Liwei also stepped forward and said: "Dr. Lin, I''m Hu Liwei, the Minister of the police department. This time, my people, regardless of the details, invited you here. It''s my fault. I apologize to you."


    Hu''s attitude is sincere.


    Lin Chengfei nodded faintly and said, "minister Hu, you''re welcome. As a Chinese, I''m responsible for the official investigation. You don''t have to apologize to me."


    Wang Weihui said: "Dr. Lin, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. Now you''re going to make trouble outside because of your affairs. I know that you have grievances in your heart. However, I still hope you can take the overall situation as the priority and don''t let the big leaders and our official people feel embarrassed."


    "If you have any requirements, please feel free to raise them. As long as we can do them, they are absolutely unambiguous!"


    With these words, Wang Weihui took out the golden imperial edict again: "you see, the big leaders have given me the edict, and let me act conveniently. No matter who, they have to make a detour for me, as long as you are willing to go out."


    Wang Weihui has said that to this extent, Lin Chengfei is also embarrassed to continue to hold, frankly said: "I have no other requirements, just want to let, the real villain, should be punished."


    All the people present are smart people. After a little consideration, we can understand the meaning of Lin Chengfei''s words.


    Who are the real villains?


    Of course, Wu Feng who dares to humiliate and molest Princess Sally and Miss Daisy!


    Even the Wu family, who helped the tyrant, can be regarded as villains.


    Hu Liwei saw that Wu bureau had been standing there foolishly. He was not angry. He said angrily, "what are you doing here? We don''t want to catch the criminals. "


    "Ah?" Wu bureau was stunned for a moment, and immediately nodded: "yes, I''ll go now, I''ll go now."


    He turned around and left like a gust of wind.


    "Just Wu Feng?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "the Wu family behind him also played a great role in why I am here?"


    Wang Weihui assured: "Doctor Lin, please don''t worry. The Wu family is lawless and ignores the law. We can''t let them go either. I''ve long seen that they are not agreeable. This time, we have to peel their skin."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyebrows just unfolded.


    It''s what he wants to do to make the Wu family lose their skin.


    In the nervous eyes of Wang Weihui and Hu Liwei, Lin Chengfei nodded slowly: "well, I''ll go out now. After all, Princess Sally''s condition is very serious, and she can''t afford to delay."


    "Dr. Lin, as expected, is very clear and righteous. For the country and the people, our officials will remember your sacrifice for us!" Hu Liwei immediately surprised inexplicably said.


    Wang Weihui also said: "at the latest two days, you can see the news about the Wu family."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and strode out of the police station under the double escort of Wang Weihui and Hu Liwei. Tqr1


    I don''t know how many policemen I met along the way. Looking at Lin Chengfei who was guarded by two big men, he looked like an emperor with a complicated look.


    "This is Dr. Lin..."


    "It''s just this bearing. At first sight, it''s not fierce. How can he hurt people? It must be a rumor. "


    Listening to the comments from four weeks, Wang Weihui and Hu Liwei looked at each other and shook their heads.


    This extraordinary Doctor Lin is definitely not a good doctor. Otherwise, how can they come here in person and send him out like the God of plague?


    As soon as Lin Chengfei walked out of the gate of the police station, the official immediately issued a statement.


    The reason why Lin Chengfei, the provincial capital, hurt people is that he is in the position of acting bravely for a just cause. The matter has been found out, and Dr. Lin has left the police station to go to the hotel and start treating Princess Sally again.


    Wu Feng, however, was arrested in the shortest time, and the speed of the court trial was very fast. He was directly sentenced to three years'' imprisonment, which was executed immediately.Two days later, it was reported that two officials, Wu Shen and Wu Qing, had been taken away by the Commission for Discipline Inspection for their corruption, bribery and various acts of using power for personal gain.


    Both of them are well-known senior officials in the capital, and they are also the backbone of the Wu family.


    These two people dismount, although can''t let Wu family hurt, but, also enough to let them flesh ache.


    This is Wang Weihui''s promise to Lin Chengfei.


    After Lin Chengfei saw it, he gave a smile and didn''t pay attention to it.


    There is a definite number for every drink and peck in the world.


    From the moment when the Wu family prepared to deal with Lin Chengfei, it was doomed that there would be the present end.


    "Dear Lin, I''m so happy to see you''re OK."


    Sally is a group of people who have moved to the embassy. After Lin Chengfei instructs Sally to practice, she also needs to come to the embassy.


    When Daisy saw Lin Chengfei, she took a long breath and said.


    Sally is nervous to come to Lin Chengfei, up and down, around, front and back, very seriously looked at Lin Chengfei for a while, this just patted the small chest said: "teacher, they didn''t embarrass you."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "who dares to embarrass me when you are a princess apprentice?"


    Sally blushed and said, "you are my teacher. It''s my duty to do anything for you."


    Anthony and Edmund Lawrence are also very happy to see Lin Chengfei appear. Princess


    ''s complexion seems to have returned to normal every minute and every second, which is entirely Lin Chengfei''s credit.


    This young Lin, his medical skill is just like God. It''s incredible.


    They have been convinced of Lin Chengfei.


    Daisy looked at Lin Chengfei with a strange look in her eyes.

 Chapter 934

    Lin Chengfei got out of prison and began to treat Princess Sally again.


    The Ministry of foreign affairs of Great Britain has also given up its efforts to continue to trouble the Chinese diplomatic department.


    His majesty, the emperor of the kingdom of Great Britain, made a phone call to the leader of Huaxia in person, saying that everything before was just a small misunderstanding, hoping that it would not affect the friendly relations between the two countries.


    Moreover, he even personally invited Chinese traditional medicine to the kingdom of Great Britain, hoping that they would spread the ancient and mysterious Chinese medicine to the kingdom of Great Britain, so that the people of Great Britain could enjoy the magic of Chinese traditional medicine.


    In this regard, the big leaders readily agreed.


    In recent years, traditional Chinese medicine has been suppressed by western medicine. Even in China, many people have proposed to abolish traditional Chinese medicine, which makes the leaders very sad.


    The invitation of the emperor of the kingdom of Great Britain was just to his liking. What a good opportunity to promote traditional Chinese medicine!


    Netizens are basically satisfied with the result of this incident.


    So, it''s a little bit more astringent, spraying Wu Feng and Wu family It''s not as fierce as before.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Sally''s body and clearly felt that in a short period of time, there had been a little bit of air flow in her body.


    At present, the air flow is still very small, but it emits a hot breath. When she can let the real Qi out, the power of the real Qi must be very important.


    This is the advantage of natural Yang fire pulse. Not only can you get twice the result with half the effort, even if you practice the true Qi, it is also powerful and strong, far more than ordinary people.


    Pointing out some questions that Sally didn''t quite understand, Lin Chengfei asked, "can I recite the poem I asked you to recite in Chinese now?"


    With a proud smile, Sally did not answer. She directly carried a small suffering on her back and said, "after the new rain in the empty mountain, it''s late autumn. The moon shines among the pines, and the clear spring stone flows upward. "


    "The sound of bamboo comes back to huannv, and the lotus moves down the fishing boat. If you want to rest in spring, you can stay. "


    Although the Chinese language is still very awkward, but she is really complete recitation down.


    Lin Chengfei once again marvels at Sally''s talent.


    This is just one day later, she can recite this complicated ancient poem, which is difficult for ordinary Chinese to recite, so smoothly


    Many Chinese people are ashamed to hear that, right?


    "Good." Lin Chengfei nodded his head with satisfaction and praised: "in the future, we should stick to it, once in the morning and once in the evening every day. We can''t slack off every day, you know?"


    "Teacher, I wrote it down." Sally nodded seriously.


    Lin Chengfei put out his hand and patted her on the head: "that''s all for today. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Sally face a few silk not give up: "well, the teacher, I''m waiting for you."


    Lin Chengfei nods, greets Daisy again and walks out of the embassy. After


    and Lin Chengfei disappeared, Edmund shook his head helplessly, and said to Sally, "dear princess, your dignity is so high. How can you just make your head clap?" If it''s in our country, it''s beheading. "


    Sally indifferent said: "Lin is my teacher, that is, my elder, he photographed my head, what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness is right." Anthony also said: "Lin is the greatest doctor I have ever seen. His medical skills are far beyond what we currently understand in the medical field. If such a doctor slaps the princess on the head, his majesty will not be unhappy."


    Lawrence also said with admiration: "if I can, I also want to take Bailin as a teacher. He is not only good at medicine, but also clean when beating people. I think he must be a martial arts master."


    Edmund looked at the two guys speechless.


    In just two days, they have become Lin Chengfei''s brain powder.


    Daisy didn''t say anything, but there was a strange light in her eyes, which made Edmond feel bad.


    After Lin Chengfei left the embassy, he didn''t plan to return to Yixin garden.


    After so many things happened, he felt a little tired, so he went home and had a good rest.


    I don''t know why, when he was arrested this time, the women in the family didn''t worry at all. They didn''t worry about what would happen to him.


    This makes Lin Chengfei feel left out.


    "How dare you ignore me? When I get back, I''ll deal with you one by one. " With a smile on his lips, Lin Chengfei began to wonder who was better to clean up first.


    He did not take a car, so with two legs, leisurely walking in the street.


    He used a little magic to change his appearance. Otherwise, with his current fame, he would cause a sensation in many places.


    Now, anyone who has seen his real face on the Internet will only feel a little familiar when they see him, but they will never recognize him immediately. He is the famous doctor Lin, who has just made the capital.However, even so, he still attracted passers-by to look back and marvel.


    He strode along the road, handsome and handsome.


    Especially when bathed in the sun, the whole body seems to be sprinkled with a layer of holy brilliance, let people see the surprise.


    To go back to the neighborhood where you live, you have to go through a school.


    It''s a primary school.


    Every time he saw the laughter of the students and the sound of reading in the school, Lin Chengfei always felt very comfortable.


    However, today, when he came to the back door of the school, his brow was tightly wrinkled.


    It''s not only wrinkled, it looks a little angry.


    Not far from the door, a girl of about 18 or 19 years old, holding a boy of six or seven years old, was surrounded by a group of men.


    Strictly speaking, it can''t be said that it''s a man. In fact, they only know about boys.


    I''m in my teens. It seems that I''m also a student of this school.


    "What do you want? Go away The girl blushed and looked at the five or six teenage boys. She said angrily.


    at this time, her face is not very bright with her long hair.


    A unique charm of young girls.


    The six-year-old boy looks a little nervous, just holding the girl''s hand, his body trembles slightly.


    "Go away? You tell us to go away, we''re going away? What do you think of us as? " The boy at the head laughed: "I tell you, I cover the four middle schools. Do you walk around the school every day and ask for my opinions? Do I agree? "


    "The school is official. I''ll come as soon as I want. Why do you agree?" Said the girl, frowning.

 Chapter 935

    "Little sister, it''s very polite for me to talk to you, but don''t be shameless. It''s very difficult for me to do that!" The little boy at the head looked very difficult. He pointed to the little boy beside the girl: "is he from our school? You are so fierce to us now, do you want him to continue to hang out in the school in the future? "


    "You..."


    "What about me?" "I tell you, take out the protection fee as soon as possible, and I won''t be hard for you any more," the little boy laughed


    "What do you want?" she said? Protection fee? " Tqr1


    "right? What''s the problem? "


    "I have no money."


    Several boys'' expressions immediately became extremely fierce: "so, you don''t give face?"


    The girl took the little boy''s hand and said, "morning, let''s go."


    With these words, he was about to break through the encirclement of several boys and walk out.


    "Did I let you go?" Several boys were furious and reached for the girl''s hair: "Damn, I just want to give you some money. You don''t even say a word. Do you really think our brothers don''t exist?"


    Lin Chengfei is very speechless looking at these little guys.


    At most, they are twelve or thirteen years old, and they start to collect protection fees like others?


    He stepped forward helplessly and came directly behind the boys: "have you had enough trouble?"


    He didn''t speak much, but he made several boys jump.


    This is the back door of the school. It''s a very remote place. Generally, few people come here.


    It is because of this that they dare to collect protection money from girls here.


    Now a man suddenly appeared, and he was still an adult, which scared them a lot.


    They turned to look at Lin Chengfei.


    See Lin Chengfei is just a person, and the figure is not particularly strong. The courage of these people suddenly came back.


    "Who are you? We are doing business. It has nothing to do with you. Go in and get out of here. " The boy at the head waved impatiently.


    Lin Chengfei took out his mobile phone: "I called the police What do you think when the police come and take you back and let your parents lead you? "


    The boys turned white with fright.


    Which school has a few little gangsters, they brag in school, to bully students for fun.


    But when things happen outside the society, their courage is not much greater than that of ordinary students.


    At this time, hearing that Lin Chengfei wanted to call the police, several boys immediately did not dare to stay here and glared at Lin Chengfei: "let''s go."


    Then, this group of little guys, a swarm of ran away.


    The girl looked at Lin Chengfei gratefully: "thank you, thank you."


    She patted Chenchen on the head and said, "Chenchen, thank you, uncle."


    Chenchen some timid said: "thank you uncle."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and looked at the quiet playground. Knowing that the school should be in class at this time, he was puzzled and asked, "it''s class time. How can I pick up the children?"


    The girl a listen, eye circles a red, already faintly had to shed tears trend.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t see this. He quickly said, "don''t cry, don''t cry. If you have something to say, maybe I can help you."


    The girl sniffed hard, forced to cry feeling down, this slowly said: "Chenchen, was expelled from school."


    "Fired?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    When he saw that the little boy had a good face, he didn''t look like he would make trouble?


    Just expelling a child in this way should leave a shadow in his heart, right?


    "Some time ago, Chenchen and their head teacher''s son had a dispute because of a small matter. At that time, I didn''t care. I just apologized to the head teacher, and then I thought it was nothing. After all, it was just before a child."


    "But who knows, three days ago, the head teacher suddenly called me, saying that Chenchen stole her things, and then took Chenchen away." The girl said angrily, "it''s impossible. I brought Chenchen several times and wanted the head teacher to give evidence, but she couldn''t give any evidence. She just bit Chenchen to death and stole her things."


    "Chenchen is only six years old. She is always good at home. Even if she finds a few yuan in her room, she will give it to me. How can she steal other people''s things?"


    "You mean, this is the head teacher''s deliberate revenge?"


    After all, the girl''s tears fell down. She stretched out her arm and wiped it away: "for three days, I came to beg her every day, but she didn''t talk to me well at all. She drove me away after saying two words..."


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "where are your parents? Why don''t they deal with it? "


    The girl''s tears flow more turbulent: "they died long ago, our family, only me and Chenchen two..."


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t bear it. He squatted down and asked Chenchen, "Chenchen, tell me, did you steal anything?"Chenchen was a little timid, but after Lin Chengfei asked this question, his eyes were very bright.


    He shook his head firmly and said, "no, I''ve never stolen anything from others since I was young. Uncle, do you believe me?"


    "Of course uncle believes you." Lin Chengfei touched his head with a smile: "now, I want to take you to confront your head teacher. Do you dare?"


    Chenchen hesitated, but after he looked at his crying sister, he nodded: "I dare."


    "Well, uncle, take you!" Lin Chengfei took the little boy by the hand and walked to the school.


    The girl looked at their back stupidly for a moment, and did not dare to delay, so she quickly followed them.


    She is a child herself.


    How can we deal with such a complicated matter.


    Now that someone is willing to support her, she suddenly feels as if she has found hope, warm as light in her heart.


    Beijing fourth primary school, in the office of the first grade teacher.


    A woman in her thirties was sitting there, looking at the boys in front of her with a gloomy face.


    "What do you eat for? I just want you to teach a child and a woman a lesson, but I can''t do it. Tell me, what else can you do? "


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Chen. Originally, we could teach them a lesson, but then suddenly a man came out and said he would call the police, so That''s why we came back. "


    These boys are the ones who blocked Chenchen''s sister and brother at the back door of the school just now and collected protection fees.


    "Don''t give me so many excuses." The woman said impatiently, "I''ll ask you if you can find an opportunity to teach them a lesson that they will never forget."


    Several boys quickly promised: "teacher, you can rest assured that we can do it."

 Chapter 936

    The girl and Chenchen are blackmailed.


    Was it planned by this teacher?


    The woman nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, you go. Remember what you said to me. In the future, I will strive to let the school give you the greatest freedom."


    The so-called freedom, that is, they want to come to class, do not want to come, it does not matter what to do.


    For the students who are lively and active and regard learning as a great scourge, such temptation can''t be refused at all.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen!" Several boys were grateful, bowed to the teacher and walked out of the office backwards. Obviously, they were extremely afraid of the teacher.


    After they all quit, Mr. Chen''s eyes showed a trace of resentment: "how dare you fight with my son? And scratched my son''s face? Beilian, beichenchen, I will make you half dead. "


    She had been married for many years before she had a child.


    Naturally, the child as a treasure in the palm of the hand, weekdays, let alone beating and scolding, even knock bumping have to be distressed for a long time.


    A few days ago, her son had a fight with Bei Chenchen, and he lost the fight and suffered a little injury. This is something Mr. Chen can''t stand.


    So he found an excuse to expel Bei Chenchen.


    How do you know that Bei Chenchen''s sister, Bei Lianlian, has come to her again and again.


    Mr. Chen was impatient, so he asked several senior students to teach their sister and brother a lesson.


    She has done this kind of thing for a long time. I don''t know how many times.


    Lin Chengfei and Bei Lianlian come to the office building all the way. When they are walking towards the first grade group, they are surprised to see the boys they just saw walking out of the office with happy faces.


    However, he did not think much.


    To the door, Lin Chengfei gently knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please Inside came the voice of a middle-aged woman.


    So Lin Chengfei took Bei Chenchen''s hand and went in.


    Bei Chenchen is obviously very nervous. He holds Lin Chengfei''s hand tightly. When he sees Mr. Chen, he shivers all over.


    He is afraid of the teacher.


    Lin Chengfei thought in his heart.


    However, he didn''t show anything on his appearance. He showed a smile and asked politely, "excuse me, are you teacher Chen Mei, the head teacher of Bei Chenchen?"


    On the way here, Lin Chengfei already knew the complete names of Bei Lianlian and Bei Chenchen. Tqr1


    at the sight of Bei Chenchen, teacher Chen''s face darkened immediately.


    When we see Bei Lianlian behind Lin Chengfei, her face, which is not very good-looking, will be even worse.


    "I am. What can I do for you?" Chen said very impolitely.


    Lin Chengfei pulls Bei Chenchen forward. He doesn''t stand until he is one meter away from Mr. Chen.


    "I hope you will reconsider the decision to dismiss Bei Chenchen." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Chenchen''s uncle." Lin Chengfei replied.


    Mr. Chen sneered: "impossible. I know very well about Bei Chenchen''s family. He has no relatives except his sisters. How can he suddenly have an uncle?"


    "This is my new nephew." Lin Chengfei restrained his smile and said faintly: "besides, who am I? It seems that it has nothing to do with Mr. Chen, and it should not be the problem that Mr. Chen should be concerned about. The question we are going to discuss now is whether Chenchen should be dismissed, and why?"


    Chen teacher looked at Lin Chengfei: "you have nothing to do with Chenchen, his business, do not need you to care?"


    "I said, I''m her uncle!" Lin Chengfei said: "I will always be uncle These things are not what you should be concerned about. I just want to ask, "can you take back the decision to expel Chenchen?"


    "No way!" Mr. Chen flatly refused: "this is the decision made by the leaders of the school after a meeting. It can''t be changed. Besides, if Chenchen steals his wallet at such a young age, he will certainly be a bad child when he grows up. Our school will never accept such bad students!"


    "Stealing your wallet? Bad conduct? " Lin Chengfei asked: "whose wallet did he steal?"


    Lin Chengfei has completely lost his respect for Mr. Chen.


    He has some respect for his teachers.


    However, when he met a teacher who didn''t have any ethics, let alone respect him, he even wanted to trample on them.


    This kind of person will only mislead people.


    Therefore, he is not polite at all.


    "Steal mine!" Mr. Chen sneered.


    "Why do you think he stole the wallet? What evidence is there? " Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice.


    "Someone saw it with their own eyes."


    "Who saw it?""The students in my class."


    "Call him out and confront him face to face." Lin Chengfei stares at teacher Chen''s eyes and says.


    Mr. Chen''s eyes flickered involuntarily.


    Although it was only for a while, it was still captured by Lin Chengfei.


    She''s guilty.


    Why do you feel guilty?


    Because everything she said was false.


    Just seeing this look in his eyes, Lin Chengfei has a conclusion in his heart.


    Chen turned his head, did not look at Lin Chengfei, lowered his head, took up his pen, made a look like he wanted to correct his homework, and impatiently said: "now the students are in class, why do you call out when you say so? This will delay people''s study, do you know? "


    "Chenchen has already been dismissed. It''s not this one moment and a half that''s delayed..."


    "That''s because he did something wrong. Why are you so reckless?" Chen teacher increasingly impatient: "you leave my office, I do not welcome you here."


    Lin Chengfei did not leave, and asked: "in Chenchen''s body, or in his bag, did you turn to your wallet?"


    "No!" Mr. Chen said, "he''s not stupid. After stealing his wallet, he didn''t know where to throw it."


    "You''re so sure you''ve lost your wallet?"


    "Of course, it''s my business. Can I make a mistake?"


    Bang


    All of a sudden, Lin Chengfei slapped all kinds of notebooks on the table.


    Even Mr. Chen shuddered.


    "Nonsense Lin Chengfei looked at Mr. Chen and said angrily, "as a teacher, you have wronged your students and poured dirty water on your students for no reason? Where is your conscience? Do you deserve to be a teacher? "


    "What do you want to do?" Mr. Chen ignored Lin Chengfei''s question. Instead, he roared hysterically, "leave me now, or I''ll call security."


    "Come on, come on, help! There''s a beating here!" Mr. Chen didn''t stop at all, so he called out.

 Chapter 937

    Hit people.


    All over the office building.


    The hysterical roar, like a thunder, sounded in the calm campus, which made the teachers and school leaders who had no classes around the office feel stunned.


    Then, countless people came out of the office and ran to the office where Mr. Chen was.


    Listening to the real footsteps in her ears, Bei Lianlian is also a little nervous and looks at Lin Chengfei uneasily. Tqr1


    Bei Chenchen''s face is full of uneasiness. Subconsciously, he wants to release Lin Chengfei''s hand and hide behind his sister again.


    But Lin Chengfei held him tightly and didn''t let him loose.


    If he is a child of an ordinary family, Lin Chengfei will not ask him what to do.


    However, he has only one family member, Bei Lianlian.


    Moreover, beilian is a girl who has not grown up yet.


    As the only man in the family, he must be brave, so that in the future, he can carry all the pressure, bear all the burden, let him and his sister live better and better.


    Bei Chenchen took a few deep breaths. Looking at Lin Chengfei''s encouraging smile, his mood gradually stabilized.


    Bang


    The door of the office was forced open from the outside, and a group of people rushed in with angry faces.


    "Hit someone? Who hit someone? "


    "Lawless, this is the school? Who dares to commit murder here? "


    "Did you call the police? Often should come soon? "


    In the tumult of the noise, a group of people had already poured in.


    The first one was a fat middle-aged man, wearing a suit, shoes on his feet and a tie around his neck.


    It looks very well dressed.


    As soon as the man came in, he asked Mr. Chen, "Mr. Chen? Did you shout that just now? Hit someone? Who hit someone? Is that him? "


    He reached for a finger.


    It points to Lin Chengfei''s direction.


    Mr. Chen nodded, glared at Lin Chengfei and said, "headmaster, this guy is making trouble for nothing here. He even wanted to fight me for a time. Please drive him out quickly!"


    The middle-aged man turned out to be the principal.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei solemnly: "are you going to make trouble in our school? Now get out of here and I can act like nothing happened. "


    Lin Chengfei looked in the headmaster''s face for a few seconds and said slowly, "I''m not making trouble. I just want to ask for justice for the child."


    "Fair?" The headmaster frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei pulled Bei Chenchen to the front and let him stand in front of the headmaster: "you don''t know this child, do you?"


    "Beichenchen?" Arrogant frown deeper: "before is our school students, but now has been expelled."


    "Why are you fired?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I have the right to fire him for stealing." The headmaster looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "this is the decision of our school. No one can change it. I don''t know who you are, but no matter who you are, you have no right to interfere in the internal affairs of our school."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and began to laugh, and his smile grew bigger and bigger, as if he had heard some funny joke.


    "What are you laughing at?" The headmaster looked at him for no reason.


    Everyone else looked at him for no reason.


    Mr. Chen''s face was a little gloomy.


    Vaguely, she already felt what Lin Chengfei wanted to say.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "stealing? Which of you saw him steal? Or, who saw where he had put the stolen things? "


    "This is a matter that the school has investigated, no doubt." The headmaster said calmly, as if very dissatisfied with Lin Chengfei''s questioning himself.


    Lin Chengfei laughs, full of disdain and disdain.


    He turned his head and looked at Mr. Chen: "Mr. Chen, how many days have you lost your wallet?"


    "Three days!" Chen said with a gloomy face, this matter is almost well known in the school, she would not like to tell the truth.


    "Three days later, Mr. Chen''s ID card, bank card and other documents should not have time to reissue?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    It''s very cumbersome to make up the ID card. If Mr. Chen doesn''t leave school these days, he really can''t make up the ID card.


    And there is no identity, bank cards and other things, naturally there is no way to re apply.


    What Lin Chengfei said is very reasonable, and no one can refute it.


    However, no one can understand why Lin Chengfei asked these questions.


    What''s the use of saying these things?


    Lin Chengfei asked again, "are you sure the things must have been lost?"


    "Sure!" Mr. Chen nodded and said with great certainty.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    He didn''t speak. He just went to a lady''s bag hanging on one side and reached for it."What are you doing?" "Don''t touch my bag," cried Mr. Chen


    "Is this your bag?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s mine." Mr. Chen stood up and reached for the bag from Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei gently sidestepped to hide.


    "What are you doing? Do you still want to rob things in broad daylight? " The headmaster also cheered: "put down the bag immediately, otherwise, I''ll call the security guard."


    Others followed suit and yelled, "I tell you, don''t go too far."


    "If you don''t open your eyes, do you really think we male teachers are vegetarians?"


    "As a PE teacher, I don''t know what it''s like to fight for a long time."


    These male teachers come forward one after another, some take off their coats, some roll up their sleeves and surround Lin Chengfei in the middle. It seems that they want to have a big fight with Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. So many people are here. Do I really dare to grab things?"


    "What do you want to do?" The headmaster angrily scolded: "I''ll tell you for the last time, put down the bag immediately."


    Lin Chengfei raised his hand and shook the bag in mid air: "don''t you want to know what''s in the bag?"


    Miss Chen suddenly changed color. She didn''t know whether she was angry or scared. She threw herself forward and grabbed Lin Chengfei: "you bastard, give me back my bag. What can I have in my bag? It''s all women''s goods. You rascal, give it back to me quickly. "


    She has already gone through the shortness of breath.


    "Women''s products?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I think your wallet is in it."


    "I lost my wallet. Of course I have to buy a new one."


    "But what if your ID card and bank card are in your wallet?"


    "You..." Mr. Chen looks at Lin Chengfei in horror.


    However, at this critical moment, of course, she would not admit this kind of thing, so she continued to jump and said: "don''t talk nonsense here, now, right now, give me the bag!"

 Chapter 938

    Mr. Chen is full of panic.


    She knew exactly what was in the bag.


    Her so-called lost wallet is lying there quietly.


    However, these days, except for the day when she lost it and hid it once, she kept it in her bag and never took it out in public.


    How does this guy know that?


    Absolutely, absolutely not let him open the bag.


    This is teacher Chen''s oath to himself.


    Lin Chengfei just smiles and shakes his head at the indignation of the people around him.


    What''s in the bag, he doesn''t need to open it at all, it''s already clear at a glance.


    His eyes can see through.


    Just a little look, you can clearly see anything hidden in this room.


    From the moment Bei Chenchen said that he had never stolen his wallet, Lin Chengfei had turned on the perspective function and carefully searched every corner of the room.


    In this bag, he found everything he wanted.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to return my bag?" Teacher Chen snapped.


    "I just want to open this bag. Why are you so excited?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Mr. Chen took a deep breath, turned to the headmaster and said, "headmaster, I think he is deliberately making trouble in our school. Just throw him out."


    The headmaster nodded his head and said, "I think so, too. Teachers, if someone dares to commit a crime in the school, let''s beat him out together. It''s not a good thing for all the teachers in NO.4 middle school to beat him violently, maintain the peace of the school and spread it out."


    The headmaster of a school, unexpectedly We should take the lead in fighting.


    Lin Chengfei was stunned. The headmaster was the first to fight Lin Chengfei with his fist.


    It''s fierce.


    It''s fierce!


    The rest of the people started punching and kicking.


    In particular, some long, tall and strong physical education teachers are particularly fierce. The headmaster takes the lead. Of course, they have to work hard to show it.


    Bei Chenchen was trembling with fright.


    He didn''t understand why the headmaster, who used to be a human being, would beat people now?


    Bei Lianlian is also a little scared. However, she suddenly stands in front of Lin Chengfei and closes her eyes tightly. It seems that she wants to bear all the punches and kicks for Lin Chengfei.


    In the face of all of a sudden, Lin Chengfei is not in a hurry. He pulls Bei Lianlian back, and then turns a blind eye to the headmaster''s fat fist.


    He opened the zipper of teacher Chen''s bag with the speed of thunder and ear covering.


    Then reach in.


    When he reappeared, he already had a wallet in his hand.


    Pink Wallet, with a little monkey jewelry on it, looks like it''s still a little cute.


    "Is this Miss Chen''s wallet?" Lin Chengfei said not lightly but not seriously.


    Everyone''s action can''t help but stagnate.


    Mr. Chen is their colleague. Originally, they should not know what kind of wallet Mr. Chen would have.


    However, Miss Chen is a very showy person. Her wallet is said to be a famous brand and worth thousands of yuan. Therefore, when she has nothing to do, she always likes to take it out in front of people in crowded places.


    It''s hard to know if it''s her purse.


    "Oh, we all know each other!" Now let''s see what''s in the wallet


    He opened his wallet and pulled out a card.


    That''s a bank card.


    "The card of ICBC? Mr. Chen, this card is not your new one, is it? Looking at the degree of wear and tear, at least three or four years Lin Chengfei looked at Mr. Chen and asked.


    Mr. Chen gritted his teeth: "this is my other card What does it matter to you when it was done? "


    "That''s right." "Maybe, when your wallet was stolen, this card wasn''t in that wallet?" he nodded


    "Yes, that''s it." Chen teacher did not expect Lin Chengfei would take the initiative to help her find an excuse, quickly nodded.


    The headmaster said impatiently: "even dare to rummage through teacher Chen''s things? I''ll beat you to death, you rascal


    He waved his fist to Lin Chengfei again.


    But Lin Chengfei casually sideways and hides.


    At the same time, he put his finger in his wallet and put a card out again.


    This is a small white card.


    It has Mr. Chen''s name, home address and other specific information


    This It''s teacher Chen''s ID card!


    I was stunned.


    Many teachers were stunned.


    But the headmaster, with a look of shame and anger, seemed to He knew that would happen.Lin Chengfei ignored the dull headmaster and looked at Mr. Chen again.


    "How about Mr. Chen? What else do you have to say this time? The ID cards are all here. Let me see when your ID card was issued? Oh, you didn''t lose your identity seven years ago? Why do you say you lost your wallet? Are you deliberately framing classmate Bei Chenchen? "


    Suddenly, there was an uproar all around.


    Many people look at Mr. Chen with suspicious eyes.


    I didn''t lose my ID card.


    Then I''m sure I haven''t lost my wallet.


    How can Bei Chenchen steal her purse without losing it?


    Framed.


    This is really a frame up.


    As a teacher, he deliberately framed his students? This guy Is there humanity?


    Lin Chengfei''s smile turned cold: "Mr. Chen, what else do you have to say this time?"


    Mr. Chen is stiff and his eyes are full of bitterness.


    "When I lost my wallet, I didn''t have my ID card in it Anyway, my wallet was stolen by Bei Chenchen. "


    "Force words to reason!" Lin Chengfei suddenly yelled: "it''s clear that you have a grudge because of the fight between Bei Chenchen and your child, so you set up such a bureau to expel Bei Chenchen from school, right?"


    "You You''re spitting blood Teacher Chen screamed hysterically, but no matter how loud she screamed, she always revealed the feeling of lacking confidence. Tqr1


    she turned her head and looked at the headmaster. She cried bitterly: "headmaster, this guy is talking nonsense here and insulting my innocence. Please drive him out quickly!"


    Lin Chengfei coldly looked at them, the fact has been placed in front of us, this matter, the principal can not run away.


    Principal cold face, Yin voice threat way: "young man, should tube of things, you can tube, but, should not tube of things, I advise you had better not interfere."


    Lin Chengfei touched the top of Bei Chenchen''s head, let him no longer so frightened, this just light said: "are you threatening me? Well, I''m not afraid of threat in my life. "


    He glanced at the headmaster and Mr. Chen, took out the phone and called Xue Yuxi: "minister Xue, you are from the Ministry of culture. There should be some acquaintances from the Ministry of education, right?"

 Chapter 939

    Xue Yuxi doubted: "Lao Wang from the Ministry of education has a good relationship with me. What''s the matter? What happened? "


    This old Wang is Wang Yang, Minister of the Ministry of education.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "I am now in Beijing Xiangyang primary school, that is, the fourth primary school. There are several teachers here, who seem to be suspected of deliberately framing students..."


    Lin Chengfei told Xue Yuxi about Bei Chenchen''s experience.


    After hearing this, Xue Yuxi burst into a rage.


    I called Lao Wang immediately.


    How could there be such a scum in education?


    It''s like a moth in the teaching staff.


    Get rid of it! Get rid of it!


    Lin Chengfei can''t bear this teacher Chen and her headmaster. This time, he must see them expelled from the school with his own eyes, and then dare to give up.


    Otherwise, this school will have no peace.


    After Lin Chengfei hung up, the fat headmaster was frightened: "you Who are you calling? "


    Lin Chengfei said with no expression: "soon you will know."


    Before long, the relevant leaders of the Ministry of education arrived.


    When Mr. Chen and the headmaster saw these people, their faces turned pale.


    It''s over.


    It''s really over this time!


    There is no room for maneuver.


    Mr. Chen and the principal have been in the school for many years. During that time, they did not know how many students they threatened. What they did between them was soon found out.


    There is no doubt that Bei Chenchen didn''t steal.


    Even some of the 12-year-old male students who were instructed by Mr. Chen before also took the initiative to recruit people and told them all kinds of transactions between Mr. Chen.


    Accepting bribes from parents, maltreating students, deliberately slandering students, entrusting students to bully disobedient students


    They may not only be expelled, but also bear legal responsibility.


    And the whole school, this time, not only investigated and dealt with these two people''s problems.


    Other leaders, such as the director of education and the director of each grade group, even investigated and dealt with problems of all sizes.


    The whole school, can be said to be a miasma, I really don''t know how the students in the school survived in this troubled life. Tqr1


    this time, because of Lin Chengfei''s accusation, the whole school had a big exchange of blood.


    When the Ministry of education was furious and the teachers and leaders of the whole school were in constant panic, Lin Chengfei and Bei Lianlian and Bei Chenchen had already left the school.


    "Thank you, big brother!" Bei Lianlian gratefully said to Lin Chengfei, "if it wasn''t for you today, we wouldn''t know what to do Chenchen, from then on, may also bear the charge of a thief. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "don''t thank me. This is the whole school. I''m sorry for you."


    Bei Chenchen has some doubts.


    Why do you call him uncle while your sister calls him brother?


    This Is it a bit messy?


    Beilian obviously didn''t realize this problem, still thanks: "brother, I don''t know how to call you."


    Lin Chengfei said casually, "my name is Lin Chengfei."


    "Brother Lin..."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and asked, "now you Should still be in college? You go to school and your brother goes to school. How do you make ends meet on weekdays? "


    Bei Lianlian lowered her head, rubbed her fingers and said, "university courses are easy. I go out to work, and with the scholarship, I can barely support the two of us."


    "Working? What''s your job? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Bei Lian''s face was slightly red, and she seemed embarrassed: "in the advertising agency..."


    "Oh..." Lin Chengfei nodded: "this industry is good and has a bright future."


    Bellian''s head is even lower.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "leave a cell phone number? If you have any difficulties in the future, please call me at any time. "


    "Ah?" Bei Lian Leng for a while, and then quickly took out his mobile phone: "brother Lin, how much is your mobile phone number, I''ll dial it for you."


    Lin Chengfei said a series of numbers, looking at Bei Lianlian''s mobile phone, slightly strange.


    If Bei Lianlian works to study and takes care of the family, her salary should not be too high.


    But her mobile phone, although not high-end, but also absolutely nothing to do with low-end.


    It''s two or three thousand yuan.


    Moreover, the mobile phone is very new. I should have bought it in the last month.


    After saving Lin Chengfei''s mobile phone number, Bei Lianlian looks up slightly and sees elder brother Lin staring at his mobile phone in a daze, as if wondering why he has such a good mobile phone.


    She hastily explained: "this mobile phone is before me, I provided an advertising plan for the company, which was adopted by customers, and the company rewarded me."Lin Chengfei was relieved.


    "When you''re still in school, you can design ads on your own?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "continue to work hard, strive for an early start in the advertising industry, to break out of their own piece of the world."


    "Thank you, elder brother Lin, for sure," said Bei Lian


    "Does Chenchen need to transfer? I can help. "


    After thinking about it, Bei Lian shook her head and said, "I''d better not. Chenchen and these children are familiar with each other, and then suddenly change the environment. I''m afraid he won''t get used to it."


    Lin Chengfei laughed, and no longer reluctantly waved his hand and said, "OK, if there''s anything, I''ll call you at any time. I''ll go first."


    "Goodbye, uncle!" Bei Chenchen also waved goodbye to him.


    Bei Lianlian looks at Lin Chengfei''s back and stands in the same place for a long time. After Lin Chengfei''s figure disappears, she bends down and says to Bei Chenchen, "Chenchen, remember the name of Lin Chengfei. This is our benefactor. We can''t forget it all our life."


    Beichenchen nodded and said, "well, sister, I remember."


    Back home, Yang Linlin is watching TV at home.


    Yue Xiaoxiao and Ren Hanyu are not at home.


    Lin Chengfei coughed heavily.


    Yang Linlin turned her head and asked, "I''m back."


    "Well." Lin Chengfei answered.


    Yang then turned to watch TV again.


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said heavily, "I''m back."


    "I see."


    Lin Chengfei felt that he had suffered countless injuries.


    How can I say that I''m also a person who just came out of the police station. As a girlfriend, what''s your attitude?


    Don''t care, don''t sympathize, don''t answer, don''t care


    Lin Chengfei was angry and said in a deep voice, "I''ve come back from prison."


    "Oh..." Yang Linlin answered again.


    Lin Chengfei was so anxious that he came to her and sat down: "Hey, I mean, I just came out of prison."


    "I know!" Yang Linlin surprised: "this little thing, you also use deliberately said so many times?"


    Lin Chengfei is really sad.


    She doesn''t care about me!


    He thought angrily.


    As a girlfriend, how can you treat your dear boyfriend with such an attitude?

 Chapter 940

    The next morning, even though Yang had been tossing about for half a night, Lin Chengfei was still uncomfortable.


    This wench, unexpectedly feel oneself have an accident very normal.


    What do you think the police have to do with themselves?


    Bah


    Although what you said is very reasonable, it can''t be the reason why you don''t care about me.


    Lin Chengfei secretly vowed that this evening, he would continue to toss her for another night, only to be able to grudgingly forgive her indifferent and indifferent attitude yesterday.


    When I got to yixinyuan, I just closed the door of the office, and a figure flashed in from the window.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t have to go out of his way to see it. He knows that it must be Jiang Chujian.


    No one else would be so impolite except her.


    Lin Chengfei carelessly walked to the sofa and sat down. He patted the position beside him and said faintly, "sit down."


    A gust of fragrant wind flashed by, followed by a beautiful figure, directly He sat on Lin Chengfei''s lap.


    Holding Lin Chengfei''s neck, she exhaled: "Why are you so indifferent to others?"


    "Miss Jiang, please respect yourself!" Lin Chengfei light said: "our relationship, has not developed to this extent."


    Jiang Chujian blinked at him, full of tenderness: "so Do you want to further our relationship? "


    "I don''t want to." Lin Chengfei shook his head firmly.


    "Right and wrong!" Jiang Chujian covered his mouth and giggled. He stretched out his hand and scratched Lin Chengfei''s face: "they are all old hands in color. I don''t know how many girls are harmed, and they still look so tender and shy..."


    Lin Chengfei said justly, "I think you misunderstood me I''m a serious person. "


    "Dr. Lin, when did you become so humorous?"


    Lin Chengfei is sad again.


    Why, when you tell the truth, no one believes you?


    Lin Chengfei picked her up, and then meticulously, trying not to take advantage of any put her aside.


    "Now you can talk well." What can I do for you


    "Get back what you owe me." Jiang Chujian also gathered up the flattery of his whole body and said solemnly.


    "What do I owe you?" Lin Chengfei doubts.


    "First of all, you owe me a painting." Jiang Chu''s expressionless hand: "bring it."


    At the time of the exhibition, Jiang Chujian really wanted Lin Chengfei to give him a painting. As a result, people didn''t want to sell it, so the matter was settled.


    Why is she still thinking about it?


    Lin Chengfei felt his head in a headache and pointed out in the room: "I painted all the paintings in this office. You can take whatever you like!"


    As soon as Jiang Chu''s eyes brightened, he immediately stood up, raised his head behind his little hand, and looked at every piece of work in the room with his scanning eyes.


    Seeing a picture, she shook her head.


    Then she shook her head again.


    She shook her head many times.


    There are five or six paintings in the whole room, but none of them can satisfy her.


    Before long, she slipped up to Lin Chengfei again and said, "these paintings are not good. I want you to draw a new one for me."


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei said angrily.


    "You just hugged me." Jiang ChuChu took it for granted and said, "it''s cheap. You don''t think it''s so easy for me to take advantage of it, do you?"


    Lin Chengfei covers his forehead.


    He knew that the girl would jump into her arms as soon as she came up, and she must have bad intentions.


    Thousands of defense, did not expect or in the move.


    "What do you want?"


    "Now draw one for me." Jiang was elated at first sight, like a small fox with a successful trick.


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei came to the desk, finished the grinding, and laid the paper on the desk.


    Pick up the pen.


    The pen is flying.


    He knew that Jiang Chujian was very difficult. If she didn''t do it according to her requirements, she would be entangled to the end.


    Just give her a picture and send her away.


    Ten minutes.


    A picture of crane soaring into the sky is shown in front of Jiang Chujian.


    Dozens of green cranes fly to the sky.


    It''s lifelike.


    It''s like they''re really coming out of the picture.


    Lin Chengfei is very satisfied.


    But Jiang Chujian was still not satisfied.


    "You are perfunctory. "Jiang Chujian said bitterly.


    "No!" Lin Chengfei seriously said: "this is my highest level painting."


    "It''s said that your paintings can turn emptiness into reality. No matter what you draw, everything in your paintings can be turned into reality and presented to us beautifully." Jiang Chujian stared at Lin Chengfei''s eyes and said, "your crane is a good painting, but they didn''t come out, so you must be perfunctory to me."Lin Chengfei is helpless.


    Only, once again, a stroke on the painting.


    Because of this last stroke, the whole painting suddenly came to life.


    There seemed to be a breeze blowing by. Then, Jiang Chujian felt that Green mountains and green water appeared in front of us.


    Surrounded by fairy fog.


    The crane is crowing. Tqr1


    a crane, flapping its wings, is flying high above their eyes.


    Even because, flapping the wings too hard, a feather slowly fell down, falling on Jiang Chujian''s face.


    Jiang Chu''s eyes were full of excitement.


    It''s amazing.


    It''s amazing.


    Even as a monk with great skill, she has never seen such a scene.


    Because Even she has no such ability.


    It''s not long. About three minutes later.


    The scene before us changed leisurely.


    All illusions disappear.


    Jiang Chujian pursed his lips, as if he was just savoring the feeling.


    After a long time, she slowly stretched out her thumb and said to Lin Chengfei, "it''s powerful."


    Lin Chengfei put down his pen and said, "I''ll give you the painting, but I won''t!"


    Jiang Chujian put the painting away with a smile, but he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "OK, the first thing is done. Next, I''ll talk about the second thing."


    "What else do you want?" Lin Chengfei angrily said: "Jiang Chujian, I tell you, don''t go too far."


    "You promised me that long ago."


    "What?"


    Jiang first saw a wave, immediately, Qi all over the room.


    No matter what they say, they will not be heard by people outside.


    "Before, I told you a piece of news, you should investigate now almost?" Jiang Chujian asked.


    About Huishen pill, Jiang Chujian was the first one to tell Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei did not deny: "that''s right."


    "Should you join me in investigating tianlinglong?" Jiang Chujian asked eagerly.


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head


    Jiang Chujian stamped his feet angrily: "Lin Chengfei, can you be a man a little bit? Isn''t it just an old woman? What''s so scary? We can crush her with one finger! "

 Chapter 941

    "You can crush it, but I can''t!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m afraid she''ll crush me."


    "You..." Jiang Chuqi''s face turned red and stamped his feet on the ground: "are you a man in the end?" Tqr1


    "yes!" Lin Chengfei affirmed: "there is no doubt about this. Several of my girlfriends can prove it."


    Hooligans!


    Jiang Chu looked at him with hatred: "you will regret it."


    Finish saying, full of unwilling to go to the door.


    Before he left, he still held the painting tightly, as if he was afraid that Lin Chengfei would take it away.


    Lin Chengfei took a long breath and sat down on the sofa.


    This girl is not easy to serve!


    In fact, he has some doubts about tianlinglong recently. It''s just that the old woman''s strength seems to be very terrible. Even when Lin Chengfei, a scholar in his later stage, sees her, he has a feeling that he will never go along with her until he is sure of Jiang Chu''s real purpose.


    At about ten o''clock, Lin Chengfei went to the British Embassy again.


    Sally''s complexion is much better than yesterday.


    In a few days, she can definitely get back to normal.


    "Thank you, teacher!" Sally bowed deeply to Lin Chengfei and said gratefully, "if it wasn''t for you, I might never have lived a normal life."


    There was more that she could not say in front of daisy and Edmund.


    For example The sun will never come.


    Now she has deeply realized how precious the things Lin Chengfei passed on to her.


    It''s something that can put ordinary people on the path of Superman.


    Just today, she tried to follow the formula, run the Qi in her body to the palm of her hand, and gently patted it on the wall.


    As a result, the solid wall was photographed by her.


    Sally didn''t know how to describe that moment.


    There are surprises, shocks, and the fear of suddenly gaining inexplicable power.


    She knew that all this was brought to her by Lin Chengfei.


    Therefore, her gratitude to Lin Chengfei is much heavier than everyone else.


    Lin Cheng Fei waved her hand: "Your Highness is not at all polite. I am a doctor. Everything I do is just my responsibility."


    Daisy also stepped forward and solemnly asked Lin Chengfei, "Lin, excuse me, do you still accept students?"


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei looked at the proud woman, some back to God.


    "I also want to worship you as a teacher." Daisy said, "I hope you can help me."


    Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile: "Miss Daisy, Chinese medicine and Western medicine have their own strengths. Now, in terms of Western medicine, you are among the top doctors in the world. There is no need to study Chinese medicine halfway Moreover, traditional Chinese medicine is too complicated and has strong Chinese characteristics. Even native Chinese people, if they want to learn traditional Chinese medicine well, they have to spend decades to make small achievements. You don''t know much about Chinese culture, and you can''t speak Chinese well. It''s even more difficult to make achievements in traditional Chinese Medicine... "


    "I can learn!" Daisy said firmly: "I don''t have any advantages, but I''m smart and quick to learn. As long as I''m willing to work hard, I believe that nothing in the world can get me."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head with a wry smile and said, "we''d better wait until you learn Chinese well."


    Daisy''s eyes brightened. "You mean, as long as I can speak Chinese well, you will promise to teach me?"


    "We''ll talk about it then." Lin Chengfei replied vaguely.


    Seeing Daisy lost in thought, he had a chance to take out what he had prepared.


    "Princess highness, Miss Daisy, Ai Demeng, and Laurence, Anthony, this is my gift to you." Lin Chengfei took something out of a small pocket he was carrying with him.


    There are two things.


    The box is Yixin herbal tea.


    The bottle is Xinran medicinal wine.


    These people all gathered around and picked up Lin Chengfei''s so-called gift one after another. They asked suspiciously, "Dear Lin, what''s this?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "these two kinds of things are my own products. This is Xinran medicinal wine. It can treat many diseases related to the heart, and it will never relapse after being cured. If you have friends with heart problems around you, you can take them back to Britain and introduce this medicinal wine to them."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei picked up Yixin herbal tea again: "and this is Yixin herbal tea. It can treat lumbar disc herniation and scapulohumeral periarthritis And so on are not fatal, but very difficult diseases, if you need to, you can also bring some back home


    This is naked advertising.


    There are several famous British figures advertising. When medicinal tea and wine enter their country in the future, there will be no need to buy them for foreigners."My God, Lin, this It just looks like ordinary tea and ordinary wine? Does it really have the effect you said? " Anthony exclaimed strangely.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and looks very gentlemanly: "Dear Mr. Anthony, you can try these two products first. It took me several months to develop these two products, which are combined with dozens of traditional Chinese medicines. I have absolute confidence in the curative effect."


    Daisy also curiously opened a bottle of wine, and suddenly, the pungent Baijiu flavor made her eyebrows wrinkle.


    This medicinal wine is absolutely fragrant and delicious for those who like to drink.


    but for those who don''t drink, they are just ordinary baijiu.


    "Dear Lin, may I try it?" Daisy asked expectantly.


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "these two products can not only cure, but also prevent. People who drink them will be much healthier than ordinary people..."


    "And..." Lin Chengfei said mysteriously: "this Yixin herbal tea has the effect of beauty and beauty. Just a box of it can definitely make your skin look fresh and smooth like a newborn baby."


    "Really?" Daisy and Sally were at the same time.


    Lin Chengfei nodded for sure.


    "Oh, it''s wonderful. I''ve never seen such a wonderful tea!" Sally said excitedly, "I want to try now."


    "I didn''t have one either." Daisy couldn''t wait.


    Edmond three people looked at the two women''s desire for herbal tea, looked at each other, and said, "it seems that we do not want to grab the herbal tea from the royal highness of the princess and Miss Daisy, and the three of us still drink the bar."


    Daisy and Sally went to make tea, and Edmond found three cups, but no one poured a glass of wine.


    they looked at the Baijiu in front of them, frowning.

 Chapter 942

    "I have never had Chinese Baijiu before, it smells so choking, I really don''t know what it feels like to drink." Anthony said with some fear.


    "It''s said that it''s very spicy. It''s hotter than pepper."


    "Shall we prepare some dishes?"


    Seeing the three of them talking about it, they just didn''t dare to drink it. Lin Chengfei was very funny.


    "Baijiu is not so terrible as you think. First taste it. I think you will love it."


    Three people still have some hesitation, however, in view of the trust of Lin Chengfei, they still did not hesitate, directly looked up and poured half a glass of wine into their mouth.


    Hiss


    There were three sounds of cool air.


    All three of them were flushed. They just felt the spicy taste of tubby spread in their mouths.


    However, when the wine reached their chest, they had a special refreshing feeling.


    It''s very comfortable.


    Three seconds later, the spicy feeling in the mouth completely disappeared, and instead, it was full of strong fragrance.


    Keep your lips and teeth fragrant.


    It''s stronger than chewing gum.


    They three people aftertaste for a long time, coincidentally extended a thumb.


    "Good wine!"


    "God, I can''t imagine that the Chinese Baijiu was so much better than our red wine."


    "I don''t think I can drink our red wine any more."


    Three people are busy not to fold of praise way.


    Even if it''s delicious, the key is that they feel that when the wine reaches their stomach, it seems to turn into a cool air flow and revolve around the heart, making the heart feel very comfortable.


    They no longer doubt that this wine can cure heart disease.


    "Lin, do you still have this kind of wine? That''s not enough for us to drink! " Edmund looks at Lin Chengfei expectantly.


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "all the major traditional Chinese medicine shops in Beijing and my yixinyuan teahouse are on sale. You can buy as many as you want."


    The three were overjoyed at hearing the speech. When they came back one by one, they had to buy some boxes.


    And over there, Sally and Daisy''s tea is finally ready.


    They have received a very comprehensive first-class education since childhood, and have also studied tea ceremony for a period of time, so they don''t have to worry about whether they will make tea.


    I took two cups and filled them separately.


    They took the cup together, smelled it, and looked intoxicated.


    "The taste of this tea is different from all the teas I''ve ever drunk."


    "It''s fragrant, but not strong. It''s delicious."


    Daisy took a sip.


    Sally took a sip, too.


    Then they nodded together.


    "It''s really delicious!"


    Soon, a cup of tea was cleaned up by them.


    But for the time being, their skin won''t change.


    "Teacher, can we also buy this tea in the traditional Chinese medicine hall?" Asked Sally.


    Daisy looked over, too.


    They just ask politely and are really ready to buy some to support Lin Chengfei''s business.


    Although tea is delicious, what kind of drinks have not been tasted in their position?


    After all, Yixin herbal tea is not in Yixin garden, and it has not yet made people crazy after a taste.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, you can. However, I advise you that you''d better drink it for three consecutive days before you decide whether to buy it or not."


    "Why?" Daisy asked suspiciously.


    "Then you''ll know." Lin Chengfei is mysterious.


    Although I don''t know why, these two distinguished ladies decided to do what Lin Chengfei said.


    Lin Chengfei alone called Sally to a room, looked at her body in detail, and answered some doubts for her, then left.


    After leaving the embassy, Lin Chengfei went directly to the place where fengjiuge was.


    Today''s nine songs of the wind are all healed, and have been given by Lin Chengfei. They go further and further on the road of cultivation.


    He has seen the road after the completion of the technique. He is in a better mood and in a good spirit. People in their nineties are still walking like tigers.


    It seems that it''s OK to live for another few decades.


    "Old man, I would like to ask, before the capture of the four Koreans, now how the interrogation?" Lin Chengfei asked respectfully.


    The breeze nine song smile on the face is astringent, sneer a way: "a few soft bones just, I haven''t how to use punishment, they all summon."


    "Ah? So easy? " Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "isn''t it cheating?" Tqr1


    Feng Jiuge waved his hand and said, "I''ve lived most of my life. I can tell whether the prisoner is telling the truth or not. These four people are not big people. They are just four vagrants from Korea. They don''t know what opportunities they will get. They will gain superhuman power and then make trouble in China."Lin Chengfei''s eyes flashed: "behind them, no one instructs them?"


    "Yes!" Feng Jiuge said in a deep voice: "the four of them, after taking a strange medicine, will have that kind of power, but every once in a while, they have to find a simple girl, otherwise, they will die without a burial place. It''s Korea that drives them to China, so that they can harm us Chinese people The Koreans are very ambitious to us in China! "


    This news is exactly the same as what Lin Chengfei got by soul searching.


    He was completely relieved: "what is the old man going to do?"


    "I have controlled the four people, and during this period, I will let them return to Korea. I must find out who and who are deliberately targeting Huaxia, and find the organization that makes that kind of medicine, so as to catch them all!" Wind nine songs ruthless voice way, there is a fierce evil spirit on the body, can''t help but send out.


    At this moment, he seems to return to the battlefield and become the daunting God of war of China.


    Farewell to fengjiuge. As soon as I got back to Yixin garden, I saw Xue Yuxi sitting in the hall. He was drinking tea as if he had something on his mind.


    Lin Chengfei walked over with a smile: "minister Xue, look for me?"


    Xue Yuxi didn''t have a good way: "I''ve come to your Yixin garden. If I don''t look for you, who else can I look for?"


    "Listen to minister Xue''s tone, it seems that he has some resentment towards me!" Lin Chengfei repeatedly apologized and said, "if I have anything to offend, I''ll make amends to you here by replacing wine with tea."


    Lin Chengfei poured himself a cup of tea, raised the cup and drank it.


    It looks so generous!


    Xue Yuxi didn''t take it. He said with a smile, "don''t follow me. I have business to do with you."


    "Minister Xue, but it doesn''t hurt to say so." Lin Chengfei made a please sign.


    Minister Xue said, "do you remember I said before, "I want to make you an idol to promote Chinese traditional culture, right?"


    "Remember!" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "how did minister Xue suddenly mention this? I also said at that time, as long as there is something useful for me, you can open your mouth, I will not be vague! "

 Chapter 943

    Xue Yuxi said with a smile, "there''s something I''d like to trouble Dr. Lin to do now."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "you are welcome. If you have any orders, just ask."


    The smile on Xue Yuxi''s face became more and more brilliant, staring at Lin Chengfei, how to see, how to feel like.


    How can there be such a sensible young man in this world?


    "Well, I''m going to make a movie recently. How about you play the leading role?"


    "Ah? Making a movie? It''s true that you''re here Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "how can you say that Zhang an is also an official, so bright in making movies Is that all right? "


    Xue Yuxi said with a smile: "what he made is a public welfare film, the purpose of which is to carry forward the traditional Chinese culture. The funds are also allocated by the state, which is fully in line with the regulations."


    "In the case of public interest movies Can it be shown in theaters? " Lin Chengfei doubts: "if not, even if it is broadcast on the Internet and traditional TV, the audience rating will be very poor."


    "It depends on how it''s taken." Full of confidence, Xue Yuxi said, "I am confident that this film will cause a sensation and even attract the attention of the society."


    Lin Chengfei doubts: "what subject matter?"


    "The life of an ancient scholar." Xue Yuxi settled down.


    Lin Chengfei said with a dumb smile: "I don''t know who is the elder?"


    "Su Shi!" Xue Yuxi said: "this time, we will start with this famous writer of the Song Dynasty, and then slowly introduce things like zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, and show the charm of these things in front of the public. With the charm of our traditional culture, we don''t worry about the popularity of this film at all."


    Lin Chengfei looks at Xue Yuxi speechless.


    Your honor, is it a little taken for granted.


    Xue Yuxi was full of confidence and was talking to Lin Chengfei about the future of the film. He realized that Lin Chengfei''s expression was wrong and said in surprise, "what''s the matter, Doctor Lin? Do you think there''s something wrong? "


    "It''s a big problem!" Lin Chengfei cut off the railway.


    "Ah? What''s the problem? " Xue Yuxi asked in a hurry.


    He is not the kind of person who can''t listen to others'' opinions. He thinks it''s very good, but maybe others don''t think it''s very good!


    Only by adopting the advantages of many schools can we make a great success.


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "minister Xue, how many years has our Chinese culture been handed down to this day?"


    "Five thousand years!"


    "Are these things displayed in front of the people all the time?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "Yes


    "They grow up, hearing and seeing, and still have no interest in these things. How can you be sure that they can really love these things after watching a movie? How can a movie cause a wave of retro fever?"


    The Chinese Empire, which has been established for many years, has no intention with the West.


    Everywhere high-rise buildings, everyone dressed in suits, foreign language is a compulsory subject, foreign everything is the best Tqr1


    this is almost the consensus of many people.


    Huaxia itself seems to have nothing to be proud of.


    They turn a blind eye to what their country has inherited for many years and seem to feel Those are useless things.


    Since it''s useless, why study?


    It''s hard to change the point of view that has existed in their minds for many years with just one film.


    Xue Yuxi hadn''t thought of this before. After listening to Lin Chengfei''s words, he immediately realized that there was something wrong with it.


    His brow suddenly wrinkled: "Dr. Lin, do you think What should we do? "


    "Give it to me." Lin Chengfei said confidently, "I''ll take care of this. I''ll take care of the script and the actors. Just choose a reliable director for me. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer."


    Xue Yuxi doubts: "reliable Director What do you mean


    "It''s everything. It''s all up to me!" Lin Chengfei took it for granted.


    Xue Yuxi was sweating: "why don''t you just be a director?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said regretfully, "I want to, but I didn''t learn how to film! "


    Xue Yuxi was very quiet.


    Lin Chengfei asked: "minister Xue, this matter Is it difficult? "


    Xue Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "yes, and it''s very difficult."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The traditional culture association first proposed this, and they are going to It''s the sole agency. " Xue Yuxi said: "all according to your meaning, I''m afraid the old guys of the association won''t agree."


    Lin Chengfei took a sip of tea, but said, "I can''t help it. Otherwise, I''ll shoot first according to your previous plan, and I won''t mix in."


    There must be a group of obstinate people in the traditional culture association. They think their plan is the best and impeccable. They will never listen to the opinions of such a young man as Lin Chengfei.What''s more, in his opinion, he completely negated other people''s previous plan.


    Lin Chengfei has the support of Xue Yuxi. It''s OK to star according to the previous script, but it''s extremely difficult to change anything.


    Lin didn''t want to fight with a group of old men, so he just gave up.


    Xue Yuxi, with a sad face, put his hand on his chin and racked his brains to think about countermeasures.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t worry, so he sat with him.


    After a long time, Xue Yuxi suddenly brightened his eyes and slapped him on the table.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what can I do?"


    Xue Yuxi laughed and said, "I just remembered that the president of the traditional culture association had resigned from all his posts a few days ago. Now, the position of president is still in the air."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes glared: "what do you mean?"


    "Yes, that''s what you think." Xue Yuxi shook his hand and cut off the railway: "when you become the president, you can do whatever you want. Naturally, no one will oppose you any more."


    Lin Chengfei was stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    After a long time, he said: "so far, I don''t think I have joined this association?"


    "So what?" Xue Yuxi''s domineering way back.


    "There are many elders and vice presidents in the association, right? They''ve been looking at the president for a long time, haven''t they


    "So what?" Xue Yuxi still didn''t think it was a big deal.


    "I''m going to be the president all of a sudden. No one will be convinced. At that time, they will have to try their best to kill me!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "minister Xue, you''d better find someone else. I''m really not up to the task."


    "Why not? I think you are the only one in this position! " Xue Yuxi could not refuse at all. Seeing what Lin Chengfei wanted to say, he continued with a smile: "do you know what happened in the capital recently?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.

 Chapter 944

    Xue Yuxi said mysteriously, "it''s about Great Britain."


    "They''re making trouble again?"


    Xue Yuxi said: "what''s wrong with people? Their bridgesword university is very interested in Chinese culture and our traditional Chinese medicine because of the little princess Sally. Now it has decided to send a large number of British students to study in China every year. I hope we can recommend some schools specializing in traditional Chinese art. "


    "They move so fast?"


    "You underestimate the influence of Princess Sally in Great Britain. Even she speaks highly of China. Of course, people in Great Britain will have a strong curiosity about China." Xue Yuxi said with a smile: "now our things can be officially introduced to Great Britain, it''s all thanks to you With this credit alone, no one can say anything about being the president of the society of traditional culture. "


    Lin Chengfei thinks that if he can become the president, it will help him to realize his dream.


    Simply no longer refuse.


    He nodded solemnly: "in that case, Minister Xue, I Try to live up to what you expect of me. "


    Xue Yuxi nodded with satisfaction: "in a few days, the association will hold a meeting to elect its president. At that time, I will inform you that we will go there together."


    Xue Yuxi left contentedly.


    He believes in Lin Chengfei very much. He doesn''t think it''s difficult for him to win a small president. He is more confident in Lin Chengfei''s upcoming publicity film.


    The next day, early in the morning, Lin Chengfei was preparing to go to the British Embassy, but a phone call came at this time.


    It''s Liu Qing.


    Her voice is a little strange, it seems that she can''t believe it, and she seems to have some panic: "Doctor Lin, are you free now? Can you come here for a while? "


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei replied directly, "where are you? Where''s your father? Or your villa? "


    "In my villa!" "Liu Qing replied:" however, my father here, may also send people to guard here


    "Never mind!" Lin Chengfei indifferent way: "this time I sneak in, no one can find."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Chengfei went directly to the villa where Liu Qing was.


    Far away from the villa, he stopped the car, and then, as light as a swallow, as fast as lightning, flashed into the villa unconsciously.


    The monks of Liu Zun sect could not find Lin Chengfei.


    Liu Qing is staying in the bedroom on the second floor, because she can''t go out, and her clothes are very casual, just a light Nightgown, which vividly outlines her figure.


    National goddess, it''s not just a casual talk.


    It''s absolutely fatal to men.


    Lin Chengfei quietly fell behind her, the voice suddenly rang out: "do you feel bored?"


    Liu Qing seemed to have known that he would appear. He was not surprised. He just turned his head and said with a smile, "are you coming?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? "


    Liu can''t hear her voice clearly through the phone just now.


    Liu Qing sighed and put his hands on the table.


    I saw on the table, silent, there was a palm print.


    Lin Chengfei''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    Before that, Liu Qing was just an ordinary man. How long has it been since he was a monk?


    No.


    This is not a monk.


    There is no real Qi in her body.


    She''s just physical strength, comparable to a monk.


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath, looked at Liu Qing and asked, "you''ve been What did you eat? "


    "Food?" Liu Qing blinked in disbelief: "it''s just the things you usually eat. Is there something wrong with the food?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "recently, a kind of medicine is popular in the capital. This kind of medicine can improve people''s potential in a short time and make ordinary people''s strength comparable to those of monks. However, it has great disadvantages. I doubt that you have taken this kind of medicine."


    "No!" Liu Qing was surprised and said, "since I moved here, all the meals are in the charge of Li Ma."


    Li Ma Liu Qing''s housekeeper usually cleans and cooks in the villa. Lin Chengfei has seen her several times.


    Li Ma looks very honest and honest. She doesn''t seem to be the one who will secretly prescribe medicine to Liu Qing. Tqr1


    besides, if she wants to take medicine, she has to have it.


    Unless


    She has someone behind her back.


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment and said, "call Mama Li and ask what''s going on."


    Liu Qing nodded, but without delay, went out of the bedroom door and called downstairs, "Mama li Li Ma, come here for a moment. "


    "Well, Miss Miller, I''m coming." From below came an old voice with a little kindness.Before long, an old lady came in.


    She is about fifty years old. She is wearing ordinary household clothes. Maybe because of her poor family condition, the maintenance is not very good, and there are many wrinkles on her face.


    Suddenly, she was called up by Liu Qing. She seemed a little nervous, rubbing her hands and asking, "what do you want, miss?"


    She didn''t ask why there was a man in the room. She didn''t even look at Lin Chengfei.


    Liu Qing asked with a smile, "Mama Li, where did you buy all the latest ingredients?"


    Li Ma was confused and said, "it''s still the place before It''s Yuanxing shopping mall not far from here. "


    Liu Qing looks at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly.


    I can''t see what''s wrong with Mama Li for the moment.


    Liu Qing waved his hand and said, "OK, mama Li, it''s OK. Go back."


    Li Ma "Oh", carefully asked: "Miss, is the latest dish, not to your taste?"


    "No, I''m just asking. Don''t worry. You can do whatever you want in the future."


    Li Ma took a long breath and turned to walk out.


    After hearing that Li''s mother came downstairs, Liu Qingcai said to Lin Chengfei, "Li''s mother has been with me for many years. I don''t believe she will harm me."


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile, "maybe she doesn''t think she is harming you?"


    "Well?" Liu Qing didn''t understand.


    "The person who gave her this medicine, of course, would not tell her the specific efficacy of this medicine. Maybe she would say that this medicine is a health care product, which helps sleep. When she heard this, she felt that she was helping you, so she gave you the medicine in a muddle." Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    Of course, all this is just his guess, there is no exact evidence.


    Liu Qing is still reluctant to believe it.


    Since living in this villa, she and Li Ma are the only two people in the villa.


    Li Ma can be said to be her most trusted person.


    The people you trust most hurt yourself?


    I''m afraid I can''t accept anyone else.

 Chapter 945

    After Li Ma went down, Lin Chengfei still felt her every move.


    In front of Liu Qing, she shows everything.


    But that doesn''t mean she won''t do anything else in a place where there''s no one.


    At the beginning, her performance was normal, with a smile on her face and a broom, sweeping the floor clean.


    Then he wiped the whole layer again.


    Until the whole villa was spotless.


    Li Ma seems a little tired. She leans against the railing and takes out her mobile phone.


    She sent out a text message.


    The content of the short message clearly appears in Lin Chengfei''s perception.


    The young lady didn''t notice.


    Lin Chengfei body suddenly a shock, suddenly rushed out of the room, toward Li Ma a big drink: "what are you doing?" Tqr1


    when Li Ma shook her hand, her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    She stared at Lin Chengfei and asked nervously, "sir What''s the matter? "


    Lin Chengfei said coldly, "you just Who are you texting to? "


    "No No Mama Li said with a blank face.


    Liu Qing also came out and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "This Li Ma is secretly texting people." Lin Chengfei light back a, directly strode downstairs.


    Liu Qing followed closely.


    Li Ma quickly bent down to pick up the mobile phone and held it tightly in her hand.


    Lin Cheng came to her and said in a cold voice, "give me your mobile phone."


    "Why?" Li Ma said excitedly.


    She was shocked in her heart. She felt that she had covered up well enough. Unexpectedly, she was discovered by this boy.


    How on earth did he do it?


    "I want you to give it to me." Lin Chengfei added.


    Liu Qing also said: "Li Ma, if you really don''t do anything, just put your mobile phone Let''s see. "


    Li Ma''s body was shocked, and her palms were sweating: "Miss, you You don''t believe me, either? "


    "If you take out your cell phone, I will believe you." Liu Qing light said.


    Li Ma retreated and hid her cell phone behind her.


    "Miss, don''t force me, I beg you, don''t force me, OK?" Li Ma''s face almost collapsed, and she prayed.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Qing could not understand that she had a ghost in her heart.


    "I don''t want to force me, but I just want to know who wants to hurt me."


    "No, no, no, no one wants to hurt you!" Li Ma quickly shook her head and said, "we are all for the sake of miss you."


    "For my good, so Give me the medicine? A drug that doesn''t know exactly what effect it will have? What''s the difference between that and hurting me? "


    "This..."


    Li Ma is speechless.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly: "when we take out the mobile phone, we will not embarrass you. We just want to know who is the person behind you?"


    "no I won''t tell you! " Li Ma''s face suddenly side, resolute and full of the flavor of no turning back: "you will never know who that person is!"


    Then she raised her cell phone and fell to the ground heavily.


    Lin Chengfei gives a hand.


    That originally to the ground and the mobile phone, but strange straight to Lin Chengfei fly.


    Pop


    The mobile phone was picked up by Lin Chengfei.


    "Li Ma..." Liu Qing looked disappointed: "I didn''t expect that you would betray me."


    "Miss..." "I''m really doing it for you," she cried


    Liu Qing shook his head, and a trace of sadness flashed in his clear eyes: "in all these years of love, I don''t embarrass you, you Let''s go. "


    Li Ma looked at Liu Qing strangely:" Miss You Do you really want me to go


    Liu Qing closed his eyes and did not speak.


    Li Ma said with a bitter smile: "thank you, miss. I''m afraid I owe you my kindness. I can only repay you in the next life."


    She bowed deeply to Liu Qing for three times, turned slowly and walked out the door.


    He looked sad.


    Lin Chengfei holds a mobile phone in his hand and gently clicks on the screen.


    There''s a screen lock.


    Lin Chengfei wants to go back to the bedroom with Liu Qing, find a computer and unlock the lock.


    Suddenly there was a roar outside the door: "well, you old man, you dare to betray my sister. I I''ll kill you


    "Young master..."


    "You have the face to call me? My sister is very kind to you. How dare you betray her? Your conscience is eaten by the dog Liu Shan yelled and kicked Li Ma to the ground: "get out of here, don''t let me see you again, otherwise, I have to kill you."


    After all this, Liu Shan went into the villa angrily.


    After seeing Liu Qing, he ran in with a worried face: "sister, are you ok?""Brother in law, you''re here, too." Liushan greets Lin Chengfei again.


    Liu Qing frowned and said, "when did you come?"


    "I''ve been here for a while. When I heard something happened to you, I didn''t come in immediately." Liu Shan said indignantly: "unexpectedly, it was Li Ma who betrayed you. What medicine did she give you? You''re not a big deal, are you? Yes, with my brother-in-law here, what can I do for you? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at Liushan thoughtfully, but did not speak.


    "Well, I''m fine." Liu Qing said, "go back first. I have something to talk about with Dr. Lin."


    "What do you want to talk about? You don''t have to avoid me Liu Shan was surprised and said, "we are all a family."


    With these words, he came to Lin Chengfei and hugged his shoulder: "brother-in-law, my sister wants to drive me away. You should say a few words for me."


    "Since the hill is going to stay, stay." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Liu Shan excited: "brother-in-law, I knew you were the best to me."


    Say words, unexpectedly seem to involuntarily pull Lin Chengfei hand.


    In Lin Chengfei''s hand, there is Li Ma''s mobile phone.


    Liu Shan''s hand, just touched on the mobile phone, quickly moved to one side: "go, brother-in-law, let''s go upstairs to talk."


    Lin Chengfei raises his hand and looks at his mobile phone.


    It''s completely black.


    Press the power button, but still no response.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Qing saw Lin Chengfei standing still and asked softly.


    "The cell phone is broken." Lin Cheng Fei frowned.


    "Wasn''t it all right just now?"


    "Maybe This cell phone was broken just now... " Lin Chengfei looks at Liushan with a smile.


    Liu Shan was also very surprised and said: "is the mobile phone still good just now? All of a sudden it broke? What''s going on? Is it Mama Li''s cell phone? Is there any evidence that she colluded with outsiders to murder my sister? No, the mobile phone can''t be broken like this. I know a repairman with good technology, brother-in-law. Give me your mobile phone and I''ll repair it. "


    With these words, he has taken the mobile phone from Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei did not object, but said: "Xiaoshan, please do this."

 Chapter 946

    Liushan leaves in a hurry, and Lin Chengfei looks at his back with profound meaning.


    It''s clear.


    The person who instructs Li Ma to give Liu Qing medicine, even if it''s not Liu Shan, he can''t escape the relationship.


    Just, such doubt, he does not know how to say to Liu Qingming.


    Li Ma is just a nanny, and her betrayal has already hit Liu Qing hard.


    And Liushan But her brother!


    If there is no definite evidence, Liu Qing will not believe that Liu Shan will deliberately harm her.


    Liu Qing still felt a little strange: "the mobile phone is obviously good, why does it suddenly break down?"


    Lin Chengfei said vaguely: "maybe it was Li Magang who broke it."


    "However, it''s really strange that Xiaoshan came here. How could he come here by such a coincidence? Besides, the cell phone didn''t work until he came here. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "your body will not have any problems for the time being. I will also seize the time to work out a way to overcome the disadvantages of this medicine, so you don''t need to worry too much."


    "Thank you..." Liu Qing looks complicated.


    After returning to the bedroom, Lin Chengfei chatted with Liu Qing for a while, and then left with dignity.


    It''s impossible for the monks around to be unaware of such a big trouble in the villa, but they didn''t appear to embarrass Lin Chengfei. It''s likely that Liu Zun doesn''t mind any more. Lin Chengfei appears beside Liu Qing.


    And after Liu Shan left the villa, he did not go to the so-called senior repairman. Tqr1


    he went directly to Xia Mingying''s club.


    Liu Shan''s face was gloomy, and he threw his cell phone on the table with a bang. He seemed to be angry.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Mingying is cocking her legs and looking at a martial arts movie. Seeing that Liu Shan''s expression is wrong, she asks with a smile.


    "I almost found out about giving my sister Huishen pills."


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Mingying''s look is more solemn.


    "Lin Chengfei went to see my sister." Liu Shan depressed said: "and then investigate and deal with the Li Ma thing, Li Ma just sent me a text message, almost by Lin Chengfei got the mobile phone, fortunately, I just at the door, the mobile phone got over, this did not expose."


    Xia Mingying''s face suddenly became more and more gloomy: "Lin Chengfei He went to your sister again? "


    Liu Shan knew what he was thinking when he saw his look. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother in law, my sister will be yours sooner or later. All of us in Liu''s family agree to your marriage. There will never be any accident. You can rest assured that..."


    "Of course I know that, but your sister''s heart..."


    "People are all yours. Will your heart be far away?" Liu Shan grinned: "women sleep out. If they sleep for a long time, they will naturally fall in love. Brother in law, you are also an old hand in love. Can''t you understand this?"


    Xia Mingying was so comfortable: "hill, you can still see clearly!"


    Liu Shan complacently smiles: "that''s nature..."


    Before he finished, his face collapsed again: "you say, that medicine really doesn''t do any harm to my sister?"


    "Of course not!" Xia Mingying confidently said: "you have taken the medicine, and you have also felt the effect. Do you feel any discomfort now?"


    Liu Shan shook his head and said, "that''s not true."


    "That''s it." Xia Mingying said: "when your sister slowly likes this feeling of power, I will continue to provide her with medicine to make her stronger. After a long time, your sister can''t leave me."


    "I hope our plan will succeed." Liu Shan rubbed his eyebrows.


    "I''m sure it will be successful!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Liu Qing, Lin Chengfei always feels strange in his heart.


    Seeing her and Xia Mingying''s engagement ceremony getting closer, she is secretly dating herself.


    This


    Isn''t it a bit unkind.


    What''s more, Liu Qing''s eyes are full of dependence.


    It''s like As long as he was there, she would never have to worry about anything.


    This is a sign of emotional germination!


    Lin Chengfei, who accidentally captured a national goddess, feels great pressure.


    However, thinking of the national goddess, who has not released a new single for such a long time, being trapped at home is like a bird in a cage, which makes many people feel sorry. Lin Chengfei feels that he has a great responsibility.


    For the people of the whole country to hear the goddess''s dreamlike voice again.


    You must not let her marry Xia Mingying.


    I''ll have to do everything to spoil the marriage.


    Lin Chengfei feels more and more responsible on his shoulders.


    When she arrived at the British Embassy, Sally rushed up with a brisk stride.Her eyes were shining and she couldn''t wait to ask, "teacher, that Yixin herbal tea Can we sell it in Great Britain? "


    Daisy also followed, staring at Lin Chengfei without blinking, looking forward to his affirmative answer.


    Lin Chengfei shows that she looks at Sally a few times, but at this time, the feeling of redness on her body is more and more dim, as if she can return to normal at any time.


    Just a few days?


    She recovered to this degree, much faster than Lin Chengfei expected.


    The faster she recovers, the more progress she makes in her practice of the sun''s resolution This little girl is really a cultivation genius!


    Then look at her skin, crystal clear and tender, such as spring snow, tender pinch can water.


    So much better than before.


    It''s the same with daisy.


    It''s Yixin herbal tea. No wonder they are so eager.


    This kind of medicinal tea, which is better than the most top cosmetics, is not sold in Britain?


    How can this be done?


    Later, when I want to drink, I can''t touch anything, which is worse than killing them!


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "sooner or later, it will develop to Great Britain, but now, the time has not come."


    Sally said anxiously, "teacher, when is the time? I can guarantee that if Yixin herbal tea enters Great Britain, we can exempt all taxes, give you the best conditions, and find the best location for shops. In all the cities in Great Britain, we will give you the best treatment. "


    "Princess highness, I understand your feelings, but now, Yixin herbal tea has not yet conquered the whole of China. When we have no potential for development in China, we will consider the foreign market." Lin Chengfei smiled and explained, "of course, if your highness needs tea during this period, I will send you to you personally."


    Daisy''s eyes flashed an undisguised disappointment: "that''s a pity."


    "And Miss Daisy, I won''t forget your share."


    Daisy and Sally sighed, "teacher, don''t forget what you said. I''ll call you as long as I don''t have any herbal tea after I return home."


    "No problem!"

 Chapter 947

    Princess Sally has made great progress in the fierce sun, because her body is constantly producing strange heat, which is successfully transformed into Qi, which makes her practice speed, it can be called abnormal.


    Even Lin Chengfei was jealous.


    Today''s Sally, although there is still a long way to go before she can achieve her magic, she is absolutely comparable to a monk who has been practicing for three or four years.


    "Sally, you must remember that you are not allowed to pass on this skill to anyone without my permission!" In the bedroom, Lin Chengfei said: "even Daisy, even your father, you don''t tell them, understand?"


    Sally nodded solemnly and said, "although I don''t know why, teacher, I will obey your command. Without your command, this skill will never make anyone in the capital a fool. The Wu family has lost two official people, even if they lose another two, they will still be a huge thing.


    As a result, the families who received the invitation sent important tasks from their families one after another to attend the meeting. They did not dare to give the Wu family face.


    Zhou Xiang, as the in laws of the Wu family, was naturally invited.


    Even high spirited Zhou Xiang once stood at the door as the host, welcoming all the guests.


    "Oh, isn''t that Lao Wang? Please come in. Please forgive me for the poor reception


    "Mr. Tang Did you come here in person? "


    "Master ye, Yunfan is over there. Would you like to have a chat with him?"


    Zhou Xiang is so proud that he greets the guests.


    Because of his relationship with Wu Yunfan, the guests were very polite to him.


    The smile on Zhou Xiang''s face is more and more brilliant.


    In fact, since Zhou Qing and Wu Yunfan''s marriage was settled, the smile rarely disappeared on his face.


    That''s the four leading families!


    The Zhou family has turned over.


    From then on, you can almost run wild in the capital Who dares not give him face?


    and the reason why he has the present position is because of a Very right decision.


    Zhou Xiang, while thinking about the past, welcomed the guests.


    After seeing off a distinguished guest from eight noble families, he slowly turned around and looked at the door again.


    Just then


    His face froze.


    Then the whole face began to twist. Tqr1


    anger, shame, shame, contempt


    All kinds of emotions are different.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Xiang asked in a deep voice, "now, get out of here. You don''t deserve to be in such a place."


    It was a woman.


    A very young woman.


    This woman is not particularly beautiful, but, all over, it exudes a very special charm, like a fox spirit, people can''t help but want to put into her big arms.


    This man.


    My surname is Zhou.


    My name is Zhou Ling!

 Chapter 948

    Zhou Ling was expelled from her home.


    The video of Zhou Ling and Wen Yan''s falling in love spread all over the capital. Zhou Xiang got angry, so without saying a word, he drove her out of the Zhou family, regardless of her life or death.


    Such a woman, in the Zhou family, will only bring shame to the Zhou family.


    What''s more, is it the Zhou family who is going to marry the Wu family now?


    Originally, Zhou Xiang thought that without the protection of the Zhou family and penniless, Zhou Ling would certainly be miserable.


    But I didn''t expect her to reappear in front of him so brilliantly.


    Zhou Ling is wearing a limited edition hat of the latest French style, which is worth hundreds of thousands of dollars. She is wearing a watch worth tens of millions of dollars in her hand. Her dress sets off her as the most conspicuous and proud princess of the whole banquet.


    Zhou Ling stepped forward step by step, ignoring Zhou Xiang''s rebuke and striding to the banquet.


    "Smelly girl, I told you to get out, didn''t you hear me?" Zhou Xiang sternly scolded.


    Zhou Ling''s figure suddenly, slowly turned around.


    She had a smile on her face and a strange light in her eyes.


    There is a chill on the body, which makes the air around drop a lot.


    "Old man, what do you say?" Zhou Ling asked with a smile, "you didn''t hear me clearly. Could you say it again?"


    "Old man?" Zhou Xiang was more and more angry: "you are really promising. You don''t even call your grandfather, do you?"


    He felt that Zhou Ling appeared here on purpose to humiliate him.


    The existence of Zhou Ling is a shame in itself.


    Now I still use this attitude to make people around me laugh at him?


    Zhou Xiang couldn''t bear it.


    "Grandfather?" Zhou Ling laughed and sneered: "just you? And deserve to be my grandfather? " Tqr1


    "Zhou Ling!"


    "Zhou Xiang!" Zhou Ling also yelled: "don''t rely on the old to sell the old here. I can go wherever I want? You don''t care? One more word, I''ll cut off your tongue and stir fry it for a while


    "You You... " Zhou Xiang pointed to Zhou Ling and nearly fainted: "you are against the sky. I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you want to roll or not?"


    In the past, when Zhou Ling was in the Zhou family, she hardly dared to resist any of Zhou Xiang''s orders.


    I didn''t expect to go out for a few days and dare to scold him.


    Zhou Xiang''s face turned red and he wanted to strangle the unfilial girl on the spot.


    Zhou Ling walked forward with no expression: "when you asked me to go away? Now, let me go? Is that right? "


    "A woman like you doesn''t deserve to be my Zhou family. Letting you go is the most definite choice I''ve ever made in my life Ah


    If Zhou Xiang didn''t speak, he let out a scream.


    But Zhou Ling held his outstretched finger directly and broke it hard.


    With a click.


    Zhou Xiang''s index finger is broken.


    It''s completely broken.


    Bones are separated from bones. If there is no skin to connect them, I''m afraid the whole finger will fall to the ground.


    Zhou Ling licked her lips and asked with a smile, "old man, what did you say just now? I didn''t catch you. Say it again? "


    Zhou Xiang''s forehead was sweating and his whole body was twitching.


    "I said You You deserve to be a member of the Zhou family! " Zhou Xiang said.


    Pop


    Zhou Ling slapped Zhou Xiang in the face.


    "As I said just now, if you say one more word, you''ll cut off your tongue. Don''t you think I''m joking?" Zhou Ling chuckled: "I forgot to tell you that I am a very serious person. I never joke with people."


    Zhou Xiang''s face changed and he stepped back.


    He just wanted to say something, but saw that Zhou Ling had quietly appeared in front of him again.


    Zhou Ling held out a hand.


    Hard on both sides of his cheek, let him grow up involuntarily.


    "You What do you want to do Zhou Xiang asked in horror, because he was pinched and couldn''t pronounce clearly.


    He wanted to escape, but Zhou Ling''s hand seemed to radiate infinite power, which made him unable to escape at all.


    "Cut off your tongue!" Zhou Lingli naturally said, "but now I don''t have a knife in my hand, so I''ll make it difficult. I''ll pinch it off with my fingers It''s a real bargain. Ha ha ha... "


    Many people around her shudder.


    Looking at Zhou Ling at this time, it''s like looking at a metamorphosis that has lost human nature.


    It was her own grandfather.


    Did she really do it?


    Zhou Ling has already started.


    With one hand, she pinched Zhou Xiang''s cheek to make him grow up. With the other hand, she had already poked into Zhou Xiang''s mouth.


    Her nails are very long and sharp. If she has more strength in her hands, it''s not impossible to dig out Zhou Xiang''s tongue."Stop it


    "Zhou Ling, you are crazy. Let go."


    "Come on, come on, there''s a madman here. Drag her out quickly!"


    "Oh, my God, it''s killing people!"


    Countless exclamations, one after another, were quite loud in the banquet hall.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Wu Yunfan and Zhou Qing, who are listening to a group of people''s praise and blessing, naturally hear the news here.


    Wu Yunfan frowned. This is the reception he made. Does anyone dare to make trouble here?


    Does this not give him face or the Wu family face?


    Or Both.


    Wu Yunfan was angry.


    Fortunately, his deep heart, emotional changes, did not show in the face.


    He gently said to Zhou Qing: "Xiaoqing, let''s go and have a look?"


    "Good." Zhou Qing answered in a low voice.


    Hand in hand, they strode towards the door.


    The people in front of them consciously made way for them.


    Soon, they saw Zhou Ling.


    I also saw Zhou Xiang who was bullied by Zhou Ling.


    At this time, Zhou Ling''s other hand has reached into Zhou Xiang''s mouth. As long as she makes an effort, Zhou Xiang''s tongue will be pulled out by her.


    As soon as Zhou Qing saw this situation, he was shocked. He quickly ran forward, grabbed Zhou Ling''s arm and asked in a sharp voice, "what are you doing, Zhou Ling? Let go, let go, this is our grandfather


    Zhou Ling turned her head slowly, and there was a trace of warmth in her crazy eyes.


    "Sister..." Zhou Ling gave a cry.


    "Zhou Ling, let go, let go!" Zhou Qing said anxiously.


    Zhou Ling thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, when I was driven out, you were the only sister in the whole Zhou family who spoke for me. I''ll give you face and let him go this time."


    Then he let go of Zhou Xiang and looked at him askance: "my sister saved you. You owe my sister a favor. Remember?"


    Zhou Xiang slapped his face and spat out his tongue. He looked at Zhou Ling with some fear: "madman, you madman, how dare you do this to me?"


    Zhou Ling laughed: "crazy? Yes, I''m crazy, but I''m driven crazy by you

 Chapter 949

    Zhou Ling was driven out of the house, helpless, although it is self blame, but, after all, used to luxury, how can we find the reason from their own?


    She didn''t feel wrong.


    All the mistakes are on the Zhou family.


    No one can imagine her deep resentment towards the Zhou family at this time.


    Zhou Qing looks at his sister, as if he is looking at a stranger.


    Wu Yunfan frowned and suddenly drank: "enough."


    Zhou Ling''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    She pursed her lips and giggled: "well, my brother-in-law said enough, that''s enough. People listen to my brother-in-law. :


    Wu Yunfan didn''t want to make her look shameful here, otherwise, she would be shameless and said with a gloomy face: "if you are coming to the party, I''m very welcome, but if you are making trouble, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Brother in law, why are you really angry? It''s not good for people to drink. " Zhou Ling''s face is also said to change, with a soft smile, she actually walked to the crowd.


    Everywhere she passed, people around her all gave up.


    Zhou wanted to look at her back, which was strange and familiar. He felt that her back was cold.


    How could he I feel afraid of this little granddaughter.


    Everyone looked at her with a strange look.


    One reason is that when you look at her, you think of the affair between her and Wen Yan. Second, Zhou Ling''s performance at this time is really frightening.


    Even his grandfather dare to start, such a person, is not cruel, these four words can describe?


    I don''t know anyone.


    In this special way, Zhou Ling announced her return.


    No one knows what she wants to do.


    Just subconsciously feel This woman is not easy to provoke!


    After Zhou Ling went to the crowd, she found a place to stand, poured a glass of wine and tasted it slowly. Her face looked very enjoyable.


    She didn''t care about the appearance of the people around her.


    After half a glass of red wine, Zhou Qingcai slowly came near.


    "Xiaoling, you What''s the matter with you? " Zhou Qing asked hesitantly.


    Zhou Ling said with a smile, "I''m fine. Look at me. I dress well, eat well and live well. Why does my sister ask that?"


    Zhou Qing was even more hesitant: "you What do you want to do? "


    Zhou Ling didn''t hide anything from her, or she wanted to let others know her purpose through Zhou Qing''s mouth.


    "I don''t want to do anything." Zhou Ling''s tone is very light, but her eyes radiate a very sharp light, that kind of hate and killing, enough to make many people scared.


    "I just want to let those who offend me get what they deserve!" Zhou Ling giggled again: "especially The one surnamed Lin! "


    Zhou''s expression changed.


    She finally thoroughly felt that this sister was really different from before.


    Lin Chengfei has no idea that he has been targeted by a nearly abnormal woman. After working in yixinyuan, he will devote himself to studying the method of relieving the power of Huishen pill.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what they were eating, but it should be similar to Huishen pill, but the effect was worse than Huishen pill.


    Just what they eat, there are so many side effects, so, the better effect of Huishen pill, what kind of harm will it bring to people?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know, but now he has to know.


    Liu Qing has eaten this kind of food. He has to find a solution in the shortest time.


    However, he did not have such things as Huishen pills, so it was much more difficult to study them.


    But under, can only invite Liu Qing to come over.


    "Is it convenient to go out now?" Lin Chengfei calls Liu Qing and asks directly.


    "It should be. Now, my father is not so strict as before." Liu Qing said softly, "do you need me to go to Yixin garden?"


    It''s a girl with the heart of orchid.


    Lin Chengfei just said a word, she already knew what Lin Chengfei was going to do.


    "Yes. I need to see exactly what your body is like. "


    "I''ll be there now."


    Before long, Liu Qing appeared in Lin Chengfei''s office.


    Today''s Liu Qing, wearing a white long group, long hair fluttering, very naturally scattered behind.


    The crystal clear face, like jelly, fascinates people. They want to take a bite, but they don''t have the courage.


    Even though Lin Chengfei has long been used to Liu Qing''s surprise, she still has a moment''s absence when she suddenly pushes the door.


    "Coming?" Lin Chengfei shakes his head slightly to make himself sober again and asks with a smile.


    Liu Qing''s eyes showed a touch of joy that was not easy to detect. However, on the whole, he was still a goddess.She nodded slightly, "well, what can I do for you?"


    Lin stood up, made a cup of tea, put it on the table, and pointed to a chair opposite him.


    "Nothing needs to be done. Just sit here and have tea and let me have a look."


    Have a look?


    Liu Qing doesn''t understand what these two words mean?


    But soon she understood.


    When she listens to Lin Chengfei and sits opposite him, Lin Chengfei stares at her without blinking.


    It was normal at first, just looking at her face.


    Liu Qing still has some confidence in his face. He knows how beautiful he is and how attractive his face is to men.


    But even so, you can''t really stare at people like this.


    It''s rude, you know?


    After a while, Liu Qing didn''t care why Lin Chengfei wanted to see her face.


    Because his eyes, even slowly down, Zheng Zheng on the position of her chest.


    This


    Liu Qing''s pretty face turned red, as if he had been stained with some good rouge.


    She lowered her head.


    Sorry to see where Lin Chengfei is looking.


    After looking at it for a long time, Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and sighed: "strange, really strange..."


    Liu Qing was stunned and finally asked, "what''s strange? What are you talking about? "


    He was just staring at his chest. Tqr1


    do you mean you have a strange chest length?


    Is that a bit too much deception?


    Lin Chengfei stands up, walks behind Liu Qing and stares at her back for a moment.


    Liu Qing is not comfortable all over, subconsciously turns around.


    "Don''t move." Lin Chengfei said abruptly.


    Liu Qing''s body suddenly stiff, but also turned in the past.


    "That should be it." Lin Chengfei nodded and said to himself.


    "Dr. Lin, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "if I guess correctly, the drug you take should be a kind of gene drug. It can change the body cells in the shortest time, stimulate people''s potential, and make people have non-human power."

 Chapter 950

    Liu Qing saw that he finally talked about the business and took a long breath. The pink on his face gradually faded away and became very white.


    "So what''s wrong with this medicine?"


    "Since the gene has been changed, the so-called person can not be called a normal person." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "in a short period of time, we may not see anything, but as we take drugs for a long time, more and more genes will be changed. People who take drugs are likely to have some very terrible changes."


    "What?" Liu Qing is scared by him of small face more white: "what change?"


    Lin Chengfei is a little uncertain, but he still said: "after the gene change, the appearance of the body will change. Moreover, this kind of medicine may even engulf people''s thinking, making people become machines that only obey orders."


    The last sentence was ignored by Liu Qing.


    She is more concerned about the preceding sentence.


    "Physical appearance can happen What kind of change? " Liu Qing said stupidly.


    After all, a woman cares most about her face and figure.


    "It''s not good at the moment, but Everything is possible Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "Well What should I do? "


    "Gene change won''t be that fast. Don''t worry about it for the time being." Lin Chengfei comforted: "during this period of time, I will find a way to resolve the drug force as soon as possible."


    Liu Qing''s eyes fixed on Lin Chengfei: "you will cure me, right?"


    At this time, Linsi was completely frightened by what she described.


    "Don''t worry, it will."


    Until he was sent out of the teahouse by Lin Chengfei, Liu Qing was still in a muddle.


    She couldn''t believe what she would be like when she really changed.


    At this time, all hope can only be placed on Lin Chengfei.


    After returning to the office, Lin Chengfei''s face became extremely gloomy.


    Gene drugs, in fact, so easy to resolve?


    There is basically no way to use traditional Chinese medicine.


    He can''t figure out how Liu Shan is Liu Qing''s brother. How can he be so cruel and shameless and deliberately harm his sister?


    there should be no conflict of interest between them.


    Liu Qing at home, no threat to the status of Liu Shan.


    It seems that we should have a good talk with Liushan sometime.


    Lin Chengfei thought hard, but he felt that this pill was really troublesome, and he couldn''t find a suitable way.


    He simply doesn''t go to Yixin garden every day and concentrates on studying it.


    He locked himself in his room for several days.


    During this period, the skin color of Princess Sally has completely returned to normal.


    It only took more than ten days for her to turn from a fiery monster to a white and beautiful little Lori.


    A group of people in Great Britain have a lot of feelings, and their admiration for Lin Chengfei is even more extreme.


    Lawrence personally called his majesty and reported the good news to his majesty. Between his words, he praised Lin Chengfei very much.


    His majesty said that Lin Chengfei was very kind to Great Britain, and personally invited him to visit Great Britain. All the people of Great Britain, from the king to the people, were eager for Lin Chengfei''s arrival.


    Lin Chengfei politely refused.


    He will go to Great Britain, but it''s not yet.


    "Teacher, I''m all right now. Can I go out and have a good look at this mysterious country of China?" Sally directly finds Lin Chengfei''s home and cheers in her study.


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei smiled, but then he said with regret, "but, your highness, I feel very sorry. I can''t accompany you any day when I have something to do."


    Sally said disappointedly, "ah? That''s it. " Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei is also a little embarrassed. Last time he went out with a princess, she was humiliated. Now he has no time to return to normal.


    "Or How much longer does your royal highness wait? When I''m done, I''ll show you around the capital. "


    Sally eyes a bright: "teacher, remember what you said, can''t go back."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will do what I say."


    Anthony, who came with him, looked at Lin Chengfei with reverence, and said excitedly, "Lin, I dare say that from today on, you will be famous in the whole medical field."


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Anthony said, "we have been running around all the developed countries in the past, such as Sweden, such as the United States, and the western countries. We have found the best doctors in their country to cure their highness, but no matter what the professors or experts are, they incapable of action."


    "but here, with the miracle of Chinese medicine, you have restored your Royal Highness for just ten days. Does that mean that your medical skill has surpassed most of the medical people in the world? And Chinese medicine will certainly attract the attention of the whole world because of thisLin Chengfei smiled lightly. "Anthony, you exaggerate it. I know that few of you Western doctors agree with Chinese medicine. Even if the princess''s disease is cured in my hands, they will find various excuses to criticize the deficiency of Chinese medicine. By the way, show the strength of Western medicine."


    Anthony turned red and scratched his head.


    Lin Chengfei is right. Many Westerners look down on traditional Chinese medicine from the bottom of their bones. They think it''s all fraud and deceiving.


    Not to mention others, even Anthony himself had never thought that traditional Chinese medicine could treat any major diseases before.


    It is now that I saw Lin Chengfei create a miracle with my own eyes that he was conquered by the great Chinese medicine.


    Those who have not experienced all this will never change their impression of TCM just because of this.


    Lin Chengfei was not worried and angry, but said: "even so, I believe that one day, people all over the world will be attracted by Chinese culture, Chinese Medicine It''s just a part of Chinese culture. "


    Daisy didn''t come. She was studying Chinese in the embassy.


    Sally and Anthony chat with Lin Chengfei for a while and then leave.


    Another day later, Xue Yuxi came to the door.


    After he came home, he pulled Lin Chengfei out.


    On the way, Lin Chengfei learned that today the Chinese traditional association is going to hold a meeting to elect a new president.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t laugh or cry: "how can you tell me now? Let''s say it in advance. I''ll be ready. "


    Xue Yuxi said faintly: "nothing needs to be prepared. This time, you are the president."


    Lin Chengfei smiles bitterly.


    It''s easy for Xue Yuxi to say, but I don''t know how many people are peeping at the position of president. As a newcomer, what qualifications does he have to take this position?


    I''m afraid in the eyes of those people, he doesn''t even have the qualification to be an alternate.

 Chapter 951

    The traditional culture association is an official organization.


    Moreover, this organization is national. As long as people with outstanding performance in traditional culture can apply for membership.


    The address of the conference is chosen in the auditorium of Beijing University, which can accommodate thousands of people.


    At this conference, people from all over the country came, thousands of seats I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    When Lin Chengfei came to Jingcheng University, he obviously felt that the school at this time was very different from that in the past.


    Countless tall, short, fat and thin old people with different characteristics walk around the campus, pointing and pointing, as if they are visiting.


    There are countless people who have gathered at the entrance of the auditorium, waiting for the start of the conference.


    If you want to enter the auditorium, you must have a membership card. Otherwise, the security guard won''t let you in at all.


    "There are almost three candidates for the president, such as Liu Yuntao, the former vice president of the association, Duan Tianren, the chairman of the association, and Mr. Su Zhengde, who is well-known throughout China for his versatile piano, chess, calligraphy and painting." On the way to the auditorium, Xue Yuxi introduced to Lin Chengfei: "these three people are your biggest enemies. Your task this time is to defeat them at all costs and succeed in the position of president."


    Lin Chengfei looked strange and said, "didn''t you just say that I will be president this time?"


    Xue Yuxi clenched his fist and coughed: "anyway, I will support you, but you always have to show a little bit, so that they can be convinced."


    Lin Chengfei knows that this old guy is not very reliable.


    At the critical moment, it''s up to you!


    Xue Yuxi also felt that he was a bit unkind, and was afraid of being despised by Lin Chengfei. He quickly explained: "of course, I can appoint you as the president directly, but in this way, the people at the bottom will not be convinced. Even if you do this position, no one will listen to you in the future..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I understand that you don''t want me to be a nominal President I can only say that I will try my best. "


    Xue Yuxi patted him on the shoulder: "you must have no problem!"


    Nine in the morning.


    All the people who attended the meeting entered the auditorium.


    The conference officially began.


    Xue Yuxi, Minister of culture, presided over the meeting in person. Lu Youguang, vice minister, was also present. In addition to them, there were several senior officials of the Ministry of culture.


    It can be seen that the government attaches great importance to this association.


    At the beginning of the speech, Xue Yuxi and several leaders delivered lengthy speeches. A group of people were drowsy, but they had to be energetic, pretending to be energetic and deeply taught.


    After all the leaders finished speaking, Xue Yuxi went back to the podium, holding a microphone in his hand, and said with a straight face: "the purpose of bringing you together today must be very clear to all of you. The former president of our traditional culture association had to leave because of illness, but the country can''t be without a monarch for a day, and our association can''t be without a chairman."


    "The traditional culture association is an organization strongly supported by our government. Its task is very arduous. We should not only vigorously carry forward the traditional culture, but also deeply excavate it. In the cultural field that we have not explored, the president, as our leader, naturally has a long way to go It''s a heavy burden on my shoulders


    The people below looked at Xue Yuxi with their eyes shining. Although most of them knew that they had no chance with the president, if they could be valued by the minister, they would not go all the way to the capital.


    Only three people, sitting straight, body shape and expression are full of proud color.


    The fight for the president is between the three of them.


    They It''s all potential.


    Vice Minister Lu Youguang gave a clear cough, and then said: "as we all know, to be the president of the traditional association, we must have outstanding attainments in traditional culture. Otherwise, we can not convince the public. If you have a recommended candidate in your heart, you can say it. Here, I think vice president Liu Yuntao is a very suitable candidate."


    "Liu Yuntao was originally vice president. He took over the post of president, and his name is right. Moreover, he himself has made remarkable achievements in various fields. I believe that under his leadership, our Chinese traditional culture will surely be able to go on the world stage and let the people of the world cheer for him."


    Originally, officials were not able to say for themselves who they supported as president.


    Otherwise, the people below, even if they want to choose others, don''t have the courage Otherwise, if they are hated by the government, how can they get along in the future?


    Even if they are not willing to, they must say that the candidates appointed by the official leaders are very high. Tqr1


    Xue Yuxi''s face sank.


    Lu Youguang''s sudden remark has violated the rules.


    In doing so, he obviously had an agreement with Liu Yuntao.


    He coughed heavily, interrupted Lu Youguang, and then said: "everyone can say his ideal candidate, and our government is no exception. For example, Vice Minister Lu supports vice president Liu, but I don''t think vice president Liu is suitable for this position."Liu Yuntao''s face changed.


    He stared at Xue Yuxi and asked in a loud voice, "minister Xue, I don''t mean to offend you. However, over the years, I have been familiar with all the affairs of the association, and I feel that I am enough to serve as president. Why does minister Xue think I am not suitable?"


    With the support of the vice minister, he didn''t have any scruples about speaking, and even dared to face Xue Yuxi.


    Xue Yuxi tit for tat: "vice president Liu, how long have you been sitting in the position of vice president?"


    Liu Yuntao said haughtily: "it has been ten years!"


    "Ha ha, ten years!" Xue Yuxi said with a smile: "for ten years, our traditional culture, let alone going to the world, has not made much progress even in domestic publicity. I want to ask, what has vice president Liu done in these years?"


    Liu Yuntao''s face stagnated.


    All of them nodded, obviously agreed with Xue Yuxi.


    You''ve been vice president for ten years. Now traditional culture is half dead in China. Obviously, you don''t have much ability. It''s OK to provide for the aged in the position of vice president. What kind of President do you want to compete with others?


    "The position of president should be reserved for young people who are more open-minded, courageous and fearless. I think Lin Chengfei, the great doctor of yixinyuan, is more suitable for this position." Xue Yuxi said firmly.


    Lin Chengfei!


    Doctor Lin!


    The name suddenly came out of Xue Yuxi''s mouth, which made everyone feel shocked.


    But soon they knew who it was.


    A young guy who''s a little over the top.

 Chapter 952

    Lin Chengfei''s reputation was just spread out recently.


    It''s less than half a year.


    However, in the past six months, he has done many sensational things.


    Poetry governs people and painting is amazing.


    Not to mention anything else, after he arrived in the capital, countless masters of calligraphy and painting were defeated by him.


    Ordinary people may not know this very well, but all of you sitting here are insiders who are clear about many things Lin Chengfei has done.


    Therefore, after hearing Xue Yuxi recommend Lin Chengfei, they were just stunned for a moment, but they were not so surprised.


    However, there were many people present, but no one spoke.


    It''s a fight between two ministers. They can''t get involved.


    If you are not careful, you will end up in pieces!


    Lu Youguang looks at Xue Yuxi.


    Xue Yuxi looked at him calmly.


    Between them, as if there were countless swords and swords.


    "Don''t you think that Dr. Lin is too young? It''s too hasty to let him take the position of president, isn''t it Lu Youguang said in a deep voice: "moreover, as far as I know, Dr. Lin is not a member of the traditional association. In my opinion, I''d better let Dr. Lin join the association first, practice for a few years, and then consider whether he is suitable to be the president."


    Xue Yuxi and Lu Youguang didn''t deal with each other when they were in the unit. They didn''t like each other, so they were not polite.


    Although Xue Yuxi is a minister, Lu Youguang is also a powerful deputy minister. There is no real contradiction between them. They just have different political opinions.


    They all want to carry forward the traditional culture, but they have different strategies and don''t agree with each other. Therefore, if they don''t have anything to do, they will say something.


    This time, Lu Youguang is very optimistic about Liu Yuntao. After all, Liu Yuntao has talent and qualifications. Who can be more suitable than him?


    As for Lin Chengfei


    I''m just a little famous recently. I want to be president with this?


    It''s fantastic.


    Xue Yuxi said with a smile: "Vice Minister Lu, I can''t agree with what you said. Young people have rushed forward and have no scruples in doing things. Moreover, even if Dr. Lin didn''t join the traditional association, in this short period of six months, because of him alone, he has set off many waves of retro movement. Everyone enjoys reading poetry and books, which has greatly changed the way no one cares about Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting before It has proved his ability. As long as he is given a better stage, he can do better. "


    The two of them were fighting, and neither of them would step back.


    But the other two, who were also very powerful players, sat there and no one mentioned It''s very embarrassing.


    Liu Yuntao said at this time: "I don''t think there will be any result in such a dispute between the two leaders. Let''s vote for the election, right? It is recognized by all that the president is the real president, which can also convince everyone. When the time comes to publicize traditional culture, it will be more smooth. "


    Lu Youguang looked at Liu Yuntao admiringly and agreed: "I think this method is good. What everyone likes is the best."


    Xue Yuxi frowned and said, "do you mean the whole voting?"


    "Not bad!" Liu Yuntao holds his head high.


    "You can choose anyone in the audience?"


    "Exactly." Liu Yuntao said: "the people who are elected by us are the ones who are really virtuous, and the president should be the one who is virtuous."


    Xue Yuxi: if Is it not vice president Liu that we have chosen? "


    Liu Yuntao a fist: "so Liu someone also convinced, absolutely no half a complaint."


    "Good!" Xue Yuxi arranged the board at the moment and made the final decision: "vote to elect the president."


    There were more than 1000 people at the scene.


    If everyone votes, I don''t know when to vote.


    Therefore, Xue Yuxi and Lu Youguang each randomly selected 50 people. The 100 people voted anonymously. One of the people present counted as one. The president was the one who got the highest number of votes.


    A hundred people.


    Soon, he put his name on the rostrum.


    Xue Yuxi and Lu Youguang sing the tickets.


    There is someone next to you who is responsible for counting the votes.


    As the names are read out, Lu Youguang looks strange and looks at Xue Yuxi, full of fun.


    Xue Yuxi looks very ugly.


    He never thought it would be like this.


    Because Among the names appearing at present, Lin Chengfei didn''t even appear once.


    The people who appeared were the three most vocal before.


    Liu Yuntao, Duan Tianren, Su Zhengde.


    In fact, this is normal.


    Since ancient times, China has been a human society.


    Although Lin Chengfei is famous recently, everyone agrees with his ability, but he doesn''t know many people, and few people have friendship with him.I don''t know you. Why do I choose you?


    If you want to choose, you should choose those with good relations.


    And if you want to say good popularity, who can compare with the three?


    Soon, the singing is over.


    Although some people hold their breath and want to know who will be the president.


    Xue Yuxi took a look at the voting result and his face became more gloomy.


    This time, Lin Chengfei is completely dead.


    He coughed heavily and said, "the voting is over. Now I''ll read out the number of votes of the people who got the votes."


    "Liu Yuntao, 35 votes."


    Liu Yuntao''s face darkened. The number of votes is very dangerous. Tqr1


    "Duan Tianren, 27 votes."


    Duan Tianren also gave a bitter smile and looked at Su Zhengde.


    He and Liu Yuntao only got 62 votes.


    The remaining 38 votes should belong to Mr. Su.


    Sure enough, Xue Yuxi read out: "Su Zhengde, 38 votes."


    Lu Youguang nodded with satisfaction.


    Although Liu Yuntao, whom he was optimistic about, was not elected, Lin Chengfei, proposed by Xue Yuxi, was even worse. He didn''t even have a vote!


    Lao Xue lost himself to grandma''s house this time.


    He was very satisfied with the result.


    Xue Yuxi turned to smile at Su Zhengde and took the lead in clapping: "Mr. Su has the highest number of votes. Then, I announce that Mr. Su has officially become the president of the traditional culture association!"


    Pa pa pa


    There was a lot of applause.


    Mr. Su is only 70 years old. He is still strong and has both ability and political integrity. I don''t know how many underachievers he has taught before.


    We are convinced that he will be the president.


    If the applause thundered, it lasted for a long time and then gradually weakened.


    But at this moment, Su Zhengde suddenly got up, arched his hands to all the people at the scene, and said solemnly: "thank you for your love, but I can''t accept the position of president! "


    "Ah?" Xue Yuxi was a little surprised and said, "why did you say that


    Liu Yuntao''s generation, staring at this position, don''t know how long they have been greedy. Now, Su Zhengde goes up and doesn''t do it?


    Is it true to regard fame and wealth as dirt?

 Chapter 953

    Even Lin Chengfei was a little surprised.


    He is not very keen on this position. If it wasn''t for Xue Yuxi, I''m afraid he would not have come at all.


    But he also knows how important the position is.


    As a president, it''s both fame and wealth.


    He is not only in charge of many famous Chinese celebrities, but also can apply for various funds from the government.


    With the government''s emphasis on the traditional culture association, it will be vigorously supported and funded.


    But now, Mr. Su refused?


    Many people are stunned, staring at Su Zhengde, want to know why he would refuse.


    Among all the people''s attention, the gray haired and kind-hearted old man gave a wry smile and said three words: "I''m old."


    As soon as the words came out, many people on the scene were involuntarily silent.


    Old!


    Sure, Sue is always old.


    He is nearly 70 years old. Although he is still strong now, he is really old.


    "How many years can I be a president? What changes can it bring to the association? " "I''m afraid I''ve fallen into the coffin before I can do anything," he added


    What does Su Yu always mean by that? Is Let''s choose again? "


    Su Zhengde said, "I don''t know. Can I recommend a candidate?"


    "Please, Mr. Su." Xue Yuxi respected the way.


    Everyone also looked at Su Zhengde and wanted to hear what he would recommend.


    Moreover, they have quietly decided in their hearts that no matter who Su Zhengde said, they must strongly support him.


    Mr. Su is highly respected, and the people he chooses must be impeccable in character and ability.


    Listen to Mr. Su, you can''t be wrong.


    Su Zhengde bowed his head and pondered for a moment, lowered his presbyopic glasses and looked at the whole audience.


    It may be that the eyesight is really poor, or there are too many people at the scene. After watching for a long time, they can''t find the person they are looking for.


    Su Zhengde looked back at Xue Yuxi and asked, "minister Xue, you recommended Dr. Lin before Doctor Lin must be at the scene, right? Can I have a word with him? "


    Lin Chengfei was stunned.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Well, why did Mr. Su put forward Lin Chengfei again?


    Didn''t he get a vote?


    Without waiting for Xue Yuxi to reply, Lin Chengfei stood up by himself.


    He is not far away from Su Zhengde. After standing up, Su Zhengde saw him at a glance.


    "What do you want to say to me, old man?" Lin Chengfei wondered.


    When Su Zhengde saw Lin Chengfei, he was a little excited: "are you Doctor Lin?"


    To a young generation, even use the word "you"?


    All of them were stunned. They really didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    "It''s me!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I don''t know what the old man has to say."


    Su Zhengde quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t dare to give you an order. I just heard that Dr. Lin''s calligraphy and painting are excellent, and his skill in playing chess and piano is very profound. I don''t know if I can be lucky enough to see it with my own eyes?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this? After the meeting, the boy visited the old man''s house in person and presented a pair of words and a picture. I just hope that the old man would not think that the boy''s skill is too bad. "


    Su Zhengde then waved his hand and said, "I mean, I want to see it now."


    "Now?" Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "Mr. old, we are having a meeting."


    Su Zhengde said, "it''s just a poem and a painting. It won''t take long."


    Many people who have heard of Lin Chengfei''s special abilities are looking forward to it.


    "Dr. Lin, since Mr. Su has said that, would you like to write a word?"


    "I''ve heard about it for a long time, and I''m very lucky to see it in person."


    Many people have advised.


    Xue Yuxi said with a smile: "Dr. Lin, since you have such enthusiasm, you can satisfy your little wish."


    Lin Chengfei gave a wry smile and arched his hand: "it''s better to be obedient than respectful."


    Lu Youguang didn''t say anything.


    He is also curious about Lin Chengfei.


    Xue Yuxi just gave an order, and someone soon brought up the table, chair, pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Lin Chengfei came to the stage, holding a pen, and thinking about what to write, Su Zhengde suddenly said, "Doctor Lin, I heard that your poems can cure all kinds of diseases. I don''t know if they are true."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "that''s true Moreover, not only me, as long as you concentrate on painting and calligraphy, the poems you write will have the same effect. "


    Su Zhengde immediately excited: "what Dr. Lin said is true?" Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said: "it''s true. To tell you the truth, when the time is ripe, I''m going to cure other people''s personality defects by using this poem, and to show the world that everyone can have such ability and promote the power of China."Su Zhengde clapped his big hand on his thigh: "OK, Dr. Lin Dayi, I feel inferior to myself, I feel inferior to myself!"


    Even Lu Youguang looks strange.


    If Lin Chengfei really has such ability and ambition, then he is indeed the most suitable person to be president.


    Others are excited to see Lin Chengfei.


    Only Liu Yuntao''s face was a little ugly.


    He snorted heavily: "tell the world? Then you have to really have this kind of ability, right? You say that your poems can cure all kinds of diseases. Well, there must be a lot of hidden diseases among the people at the scene. You can choose any one. If it can be cured, I Liu Yuntao will be the first to choose you as the president! "


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "President Liu, do you believe me?"


    "Seeing is believing. I only believe in my own eyes!" Liu Yuntao snorted.


    Xue Yuxi put most of his heart down.


    It can be said that no one knows Lin Chengfei''s ability better than him.


    Treating diseases with poems on the spot Liu Yuntao dug a hole and jumped in.


    He''s been ruined by himself.


    Lin Chengfei is not angry, just said: "in this case, don''t choose others, just Liu you."


    "Me?" Liu Yuntao pointed to his nose.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "if I''m not wrong, President Liu is not in good health recently, and there is something wrong with his liver, right?"


    President Liu''s face changed, but he nodded and admitted: "yes, my liver is always aching recently. I just don''t know what''s wrong."


    "In addition to the liver, the chest also has pains!" Lin Chengfei continued.


    Liu Yuntao''s face is more incredible.


    He didn''t expect that he was so far away from Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei could tell his physical condition so clearly just by looking at it.


    This method really scared him.


    "Constipation, hemorrhoids, rheumatism, scapulohumeral periarthritis, even tenosynovitis on the hand Although these are minor ailments, they are very tormenting. Should President Liu experience them? "


    Liu Yuntao stepped back.


    Like hell!

 Chapter 954

    When people see the look on Liu Yuntao''s face, they already know that Lin Chengfei is right.


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile: "President Liu, am I right?"


    Liu Yuntao''s hands are shaking, his mouth is shaking, and even his whole body is shaking.


    "Yes Almost biting his teeth, Liu Yuntao spat out this word.


    Lin Chengfei waved: "please come up to President Liu."


    "What for?" Liu Yuntao cautioned that, somehow, this Lin Chengfei always gave him a feeling of special danger.


    Among the crowd, Huang Dongxin looks at Liu Yuntao with a sneer.


    I''ve been fighting with this boy for so long, and I''ve never taken advantage of him once. Tqr1


    What do you think Liu Yuntao has? At best, it''s the goods sent to the door for death.


    "Don''t you want me to treat you? How can I cure you if you don''t come up? " Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Su Zhengde also said with a smile: "how lucky is president Liu to witness such an amazing move? Don''t you hurry up and feel Dr. Lin''s wonderful medical skills? "


    Liu Yuntao is biting his teeth again.


    If you go up, go up.


    I''m afraid of you?


    As soon as he looked up, he walked onto the stage with his head high and came to Lin Chengfei and looked at the table in front of him.


    "Write it. I want to see what kind of poems can solve my illness." Liu Yuntao said with a sneer.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t start to write immediately. He said with a faint smile: "look at President Liu, you don''t trust me at all?"


    "Yes Liu Yuntao said in a loud voice: "I don''t know how you made such a great reputation, but what poetry cure is just nonsense. I''ve read all my life, and I''ve never heard of an ancient person doing such a thing."


    "Does president Liu believe in me or the ability of poetry itself?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "I don''t believe it


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei sneered: "Chinese poetry has been handed down for thousands of years. Is it really just that the literati are idle and bored to play?"


    "Isn''t it?" Liu Yuntao said, "what else can these things be used for besides self-cultivation and self-cultivation to enhance fame?"


    "Well, next, President Liu, you should be ready for the next thing, which may refresh your world outlook!" Lin Chengfei laughs: "it''s just a minor illness. Half a poem is enough."


    At the end of the speech, Lin Chengfei didn''t speak any more. He bent over and looked down on the white rice paper.


    Manual!


    Pen move!


    The handwriting is clear!


    "Happy horse hoof disease, a day to see the Chang''an flower."


    Half a poem is only half a poem.


    Liu Yuntao is not very good at measurement, but he is a bit of a real talent.


    This poem comes from the Tang Dynasty Meng Jiao''s "after Dengke".


    Meng Jiao wrote this poem in the 12th year of Zhenyuan.


    This poem is not as famous as it was originally. It is only because it has left two well-known idioms that it is widely known.


    I''m happy.


    Take a quick look at the flowers.


    The full text is as follows:


    in the past, it was dirty but not boastful. Today, it is boundless.


    Happy horse hoof disease, a day to see Chang''an flowers.


    It''s not worth talking about the cramped days in the past. Today we are free and imaginative.


    It is the spring breeze that makes the horse''s hooves light. One day, you can see all the flowers in Chang''an.


    The whole poem is full of a kind of proud body, which vividly depicts his proud mood at this time.


    A stream of invisible air came out of the poems and gradually floated around Liu Yuntao.


    I don''t know why, Liu Yuntao suddenly felt that his body seemed a little lighter, and a strange emotion gradually grew from the bottom of his heart.


    It seems that after years of hard work, I finally got the position of president.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    If it wasn''t for forced suppression, I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago.


    How could that be?


    Liu Yuntao was surprised at the bottom of his heart, but at this time, he felt an extremely comfortable breath flowing in his body.


    This breath just walked a whole in his body, he could not help but grow a breath.


    The liver doesn''t hurt.


    The chest doesn''t hurt anymore.


    At this moment, all the little problems disappear.


    He felt more happy than ever.


    "President Liu, how do you feel?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Liu Yuntao, staring at Lin Chengfei, stepped back several steps.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "don''t you already feel it? This is The real utility of poetry. ""How is that possible?"


    "The essence of poetry has been fully explored, and what can be done can be beyond anyone''s imagination!" Lin Chengfei gently smiles. His voice is much louder than just now.


    He seems to be explaining to Liu Yuntao, but it''s more like explaining to everyone in the audience.


    Liu Yuntao, with an iron face, stood in the same place and did not move for a long time.


    He could not refute the fact before his eyes.


    At this moment, all the people in the field are looking forward to him.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word after such a long time, Su Zhengde was the first to ask: "vice president Liu, what''s the matter? Can Doctor Lin''s poems really cure diseases? Does it work? "


    "Yes, President Liu, say it quickly!"


    "Is Dr. Lin a liar?"


    "No, it''s more like being shocked by Lin Chengfei when you look at President Liu!"


    Liu Yuntao gave a bitter smile.


    Then, he gave a deep gift to Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin is really a pioneer of our generation. Mr. Liu is convinced."


    Wow


    There was an uproar.


    Liu Yuntao''s expression has already explained everything.


    Lin Chengfei is not a liar.


    He can really use poetry to cure people.


    Is poetry really so useful?


    They have been playing poetry all their life, and they are familiar with Tang poetry and Song poetry, but how can they never find such a thing?


    All the people present are those who have both political integrity and ability, or they are not qualified to join the traditional association which has been paid close attention by the government.


    each of them is very interested in traditional culture and has been studying traditional culture for most of their lives.


    Even so, what Lin Chengfei did still surprised everyone.


    Su Zhengde''s face was excited, his lips trembled, and he asked in a trembling voice: "President Liu, Doctor Lin Can you really do that? "


    Liu Yuntao nodded bitterly.


    After getting a definite answer, Su Zhengde was stunned for a moment and suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Crazy laughter spread all over the venue, making everyone subconsciously think that Is this old guy crazy?


    "Chinese culture is expected to revive and go to the world in recent years." Su Zhengde said with a big laugh. What he said surrounded everyone''s ears.


    Many people are silent again.


    Indeed.


    If Lin Chengfei could make the method of poetry cure public, how many more such strange people would be in China?


    At that time, we will always treat Chinese Westerners with a high attitude, and we can''t even bow our heads.

 Chapter 955

    From Lin Chengfei''s hands, everyone can see the hope that Chinese culture will show its edge again.


    This is not a kind of illusory hope, but also a real hope that can be achieved with a little effort.


    Everyone, look at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, warm as fire.


    Lu Youguang clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes never left Lin Chengfei.


    As everyone thought, he had only one thought in his heart.


    President It''s this person.


    In addition to Lin Chengfei, who has the qualification to serve as president?


    Xue Yuxi was calm and even sniffed at the reaction of the people at the scene.


    He had known for a long time that Lin Chengfei would be generous and brilliant today.


    He seems to have forgotten that when he first knew Lin Chengfei''s ability, he was more shocked than these people.


    "Now, I announce that Lin Chengfei is the president of the association. Do you have any different opinions?" Xue Yuxi coughed heavily, which made everyone recover from the shock, and then he said faintly.


    Lu Youguang didn''t speak.


    Other official leaders did not speak.


    No one in the room spoke.


    Lin Chengfei shows his ability Fools are against it.


    Just now, Lin Chengfei said that this magic method should be made public. Maybe when he becomes President, these members will be the first to master this ability.


    The temptation is so great that no one can refuse.


    But just then, an untimely voice rang.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Lu Youguang and Xue Yuxi frowned together.


    To this extent, is there anyone who is so ignorant?


    They turned around and saw that from the beginning to the end, no one ignored a strong competitor and stood there without expression.


    Duan Tianren, President of Shanghai Shanghai Branch, Chinese traditional association.


    Duan Tianren, in his fifties, is also highly respected. Especially in Shanghai, he has incomparable appeal.


    Liu Yuntao and a group of people forget that something happened between him and President Lin Zhengfei.


    Now he''s talking.


    Is this looking for a sense of being?


    Everyone looks at Duan Tianren strangely.


    Because no matter what they think, they can''t find the reason Duan Tianren uses to oppose.


    "President Duan, why do you object?" Lu Youguang asked with a bad look.


    Duan Tianren was not moved: "this election of president, everyone has a chance, why can''t I say against it?"


    "You..." Lu Youguang was angry in his heart and hummed heavily, "do you have to give a reason for everything? Now everyone can see Dr. Lin''s ability. Does president Duan think that he is better than Dr. Lin? "


    Now he has become a supporter of Lin Chengfei.


    Hearing that someone was against Lin Chengfei, the reaction was much more intense than Xue Yuxi.


    Duan Tianren eyebrows moved, obviously also moved a bit angry.


    "I''m better than Dr. Lin, but I don''t think I''m much worse than Dr. Lin."


    Su Zhengde said: "did President Duan also master the magic skill of treating people with poetry?"


    Duan Tianren shook his head and said, "that''s not true."


    Su Zhengde was disappointed, shook his head and sighed.


    Did not master this ability, also want to snatch the president''s position from Lin Chengfei''s hand?


    A fool talks about a dream.


    Other people are also looking at Duan Tianren with a contemptible face. They feel that he is really confused when he comes out to compete with Lin Chengfei.


    But Duan Tianren smiles, gets up and walks to the stage step by step.


    "I''ve heard that Dr. Lin''s painting skills are unparalleled. Can there be a real dragon in dragon painting, and a phoenix in Phoenix Painting? A scroll of flowers can make the whole city float with fragrance. I don''t know if this is true?" Duan Tianren stares at Lin Chengfei and asks.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "true!"


    Duan Tianren grinned: "in my life, I don''t like poetry. I only respect traditional Chinese painting. I have some research on traditional Chinese painting. I want to compete with Dr. Lin. I don''t know if Dr. Lin dares to accept it."


    Lin Chengfei looks at Duan Tianren.


    This old man, knowing his own realm of traditional Chinese painting, dares to challenge.


    They should also have some skills.


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei gently smile: "painting to the extreme, is also lonely, if there are three or two people in the same way for competition, is also a great blessing in life."


    Duan Tianren said: "I hope I won''t let Dr. Lin down. I''m lucky to be a fellow of Dr. Lin


    With that, he said to the staff: "please, another table, prepare the four treasures of the study."The staff looked at Xue Yuxi and Lu Youguang. They didn''t nod their heads. They didn''t dare to prepare things for Duan.


    Xue Yuxi made a quick decision and waved his hand: "get ready."


    Su Zhengde sighed: "I''ve met Tianren a few times before. Tianren''s painting skills are really excellent. Unexpectedly, we have now reached the realm of transforming emptiness into reality?"


    No matter what attitude and vision of the people around him, Duan Tianren has always been that light and indifferent appearance, not moved.


    At this moment, his eyes only Lin Chengfei, just want to and Lin Chengfei, in one of the painting, to separate a high and low.


    Soon, all the things Duan Tianren needs are ready.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei: "I don''t want to compete with you for the position of president. I just want to know whether my painting is the best in the world."


    "No.1 in the world?"


    "Three years ago, after I realized the realm of turning emptiness into reality, I felt that most of the people and things in the world are boring. Only my paintings are the meaning of my life." Duan Tianren said: "I think I''m the only one who can reach this realm. I can''t help feeling lonely. Unexpectedly, Dr. Lin also has this ability. I''d like to see who is better at it."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "one of the ways of painting is endless. What''s the best in the world?" Tqr1


    "I can do things that no one in the world can do. Naturally, I am the number one in the world."


    Lin Chengfei felt that this guy had been possessed and didn''t want to talk to him. He said, "let''s go."


    "Who will come first?" Duan Tianren asked.


    "Together, of course! "Lin Chengfei said:" let''s write together. Whoever''s painting is more attractive will win. "


    Duan Tianren pondered for a while, nodded and said: "yes!"


    In other words, when the time comes, more people will fall into their painting.


    For example, one hundred people saw the scenes in Lin Chengfei''s paintings, and nine hundred people saw Duan Tianren''s paintings.


    So it''s Duan tianrensheng.

 Chapter 956

    There was no need for a referee. Lin Chengfei and Duan Tianren looked at each other, bowed their heads and began to paint.


    Duan Tianren''s painting is very slow and his description is very detailed.


    Unlike Lin Chengfei, he doesn''t need to look at it with his eyes at all. Where the brush falls, there must be a wonderful scenery on the paper.


    Duan Tianren painted bamboo.


    Green bamboo.


    A green bamboo forest, there is light rain in the forest, make the ground wet.


    The boundless green makes people feel relaxed and happy as soon as they see it, as if they can take a deep breath and breathe the fresh air in the painting. Tqr1


    and Lin Chengfei''s painting is desert.


    The sky and the earth are dim, the sun and the moon are dim.


    The sand was flying in the air, and the camels were running like they were running for their lives.


    This is a picture of a sandstorm coming.


    At a glance, a desolate, as if the end of the world in general.


    Except for Xue Yuxi and Lu Youguang, who couldn''t help but look at the painting, they all sat in the same place and didn''t move.


    In fact, they also want to see it!


    This is a competition among the top Chinese painting masters in the world. Who doesn''t want to see their painting process with their own eyes.


    It''s just that they don''t have the guts.


    The official leaders are all at the scene. Who dares to move?


    Just five minutes later, Lin Chengfei finished most of his paintings.


    Duan Tianren, however, has just started. He has only sketched out half of the pictures, but the other half has not dealt with all the details.


    Xue Yuxi and Lu Youguang look at each other.


    In terms of speed alone, Duan Tianren has lost in a mess.


    But it''s not the speed they''re comparing.


    In the end, it depends on the quality.


    At this moment, Xue Yuxi and Lu Youguang, the two enemies, put down all their preconceptions, and rarely agreed.


    They firmly believe that Lin Chengfei can win.


    As for the group of members sitting in the meeting hall below, we found some clues from the expressions of Xue Yuxi and Lu Youguang.


    "Ah, it seems that President Duan is not good enough!"


    "Yes, I really don''t know. Dr. Lin has shown his ability. Why does Mr. Duan still go up to find him uncomfortable?"


    Many people murmured and the scene was noisy.


    But, soon, the voices of these people stopped.


    Lin Chengfei has stopped his pen and turned to look at Duan Tianren''s painting.


    Xue Yuxi was surprised and said, "why don''t you go on painting?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "it''s almost finished. Wait for the president."


    On hearing this, Xue Yuxi and Lu Youguang''s faces became black and blue.


    "Nonsense!" Xue Yuxi pointed to Lin Chengfei''s painting and said, "is this your real level? Is this a good painting? at sixes and sevens. You take it seriously. "


    Xue Yuxi is really angry.


    Originally, he was very optimistic about Lin Chengfei. Unexpectedly, his painting is still in a mess. He said that he was almost finished.


    What''s the occasion? Is it time for you to fool around?


    Lu Youguang also said in a blunt tone: "Doctor Lin, it''s related to whether you can sit in the position of president. I hope you can be more serious."


    Lin Chengfei shrugged: "I''m serious already."


    Xue Yuxi is angry with Lu Youguang.


    Nima.


    Is that serious?


    On the painting, it seems that it''s all desert, turbid, and even the sky can''t be seen.


    Can children make such things?


    Take another look at Duan Tianren''s painting. The whole painting paper has been painted with green bamboo, and occasionally a few rabbits run by.


    What kind of realm is this?


    What is Lin Chengfei''s realm?


    It''s not the same thing.


    People at the bottom began to talk again.


    "What''s going on? It seems that the performance of Dr. Lin can''t satisfy the two leaders. "


    "Look at the faces of the two leaders, they are almost out of the water Is Dr. Lin''s painting so crude that people can''t bear to look directly at it? "


    "Ah, after all, I''m still too young. How can I compare with Duan Chang, who has been immersed in this field all his life?"


    "It seems that President Duan is sure to win."


    Just now, many people who were very optimistic about Lin Chengfei changed their words and thought that Lin Chengfei had no chance of winning.


    The president of Duan is calm and calm.


    Duan Tianren is really calm.


    For a long time on stage, no matter how low he was, no matter what Xue Yuxi and Lu Youguang said, he never frowned or raised his head, and made his own paintings at ease.


    This is what a master of painting should have.


    This is the demeanor of the president of our association.A lot of people are thinking, isn''t it a bit hasty and hasty to make Lin Chengfei President?


    His poetry is very good, but in traditional Chinese painting, after all, it is not classy!


    Time goes by very slowly.


    Duan Tianren''s painting will be finished soon.


    Xue Yuxi looked at Lin Chengfei disappointed: "Doctor Lin, you What are you doing! "


    Since Lin Chengfei said that his painting was about to be finished, he has been standing there, leisurely and leisurely. He didn''t have the idea of painting again because of his dissatisfaction.


    With this desert graffiti, do you want to compare with Duan Tianren''s bamboo?


    What are you daydreaming about.


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "I''m painting!"


    Xue Yuxi stamped his feet and went straight back to his seat.


    No more.


    It''s a pity to see it.


    Originally, I wanted Lin Chengfei to make a face for him. Who wanted him to do such a disgraceful thing.


    Lu Youguang is also very speechless to Lin Chengfei.


    Just when he wanted to go back to his seat, his heart was clear and his eyes were out of sight, Duan Tianren was about to finish the painting with one stroke.


    Lin Chengfei noticed his action, his mouth turned up and showed a smile. He also picked up his pen and dipped it heavily in the ink.


    Then, throw it on the painting.


    All the ink fell into the painting.


    Duan Tianren also left everything behind.


    Draw it.


    It''s really surprising that the voice rang out.


    "My God, what is Lin Chengfei doing?"


    "Is he painting? It''s humiliating, "he said


    "I''ve never seen it. When I paint, I pour ink on it directly."


    "Nothing can be said to make such a person our president."


    "That is, he has no respect for traditional culture!"


    These roars, one after another, resounded throughout the auditorium.


    Everyone was enraged by Lin Chengfei''s last action.


    Even if what you draw is nothing, as long as you use your heart, people will not blame you.


    However, why do you insult Tao?


    Do you have no awe of traditional culture and want to be president?


    Duan Tianren laughs: "green bamboo forest, come out!"


    As if to hear Duan Tianren''s call, a bamboo forest suddenly appeared on the stage.


    The whole stage seems to have turned into a film cloth, showing a quiet and fresh bamboo forest, lifelike and delightful.


    "My God..."


    "President Duan Is this a trick? "


    "In mid air, why do bamboo forests appear?"

 Chapter 957

    Duan Tianren caused more sensation at this time than Lin Chengfei used his poems to cure Liu Yuntao.


    This is really How beautiful!


    It''s incredible.


    A bamboo forest appeared in front of people.


    There was no film cloth and nothing on that stage, so there was such a beautiful scene.


    Even as long as they go on stage, it seems that they can touch the bamboo, but catch the rabbits.


    Duan Tianren complacent smile: "I succeeded!"


    He turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei: "Dr. Lin, where''s your painting? Why didn''t you turn emptiness into reality? "


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile.


    "You lost!" Duan Tianren confidently said: "it is said that you, Dr. Lin, are incomparable in painting skills. It seems that you are just a vain name. In painting, I have reached the peak. No one in the world can compare with me."


    Lin Chengfei looked at the arrogant little old man, angry and funny, but after all, he still had some admiration.


    The old man was neither a monk nor a practitioner of Confucianism.


    To achieve this kind of state is entirely a step-by-step exploration of their own, with this deadly spirit of study, has been better than the vast majority of people in the world.


    Duan Tianren, with his hands on his back, looks lonely. He looks up at the ceiling: "invincible How lonely it is. "


    He even started singing.


    At this time, the bamboo forest gradually disappeared, and soon disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    A group of people are still in shock, aftertaste.


    "President Duan, this is enough to take on the important task of president."


    "President Duan, it''s up to you whether Chinese culture can be carried forward in the future."


    "President Duan, I''m just as obsessed with painting. In my spare time, please give me some guidance."


    At this moment, Lin Chengfei became a failure.


    No one wants to talk to him.


    Even Xue Yuxi, who always supported him, was helpless.


    Dr. Lin, I''d like you to be the president, but You''re not very proud.


    Lu Youguang looks at Duan Tianren with both eyes.


    I didn''t like this guy just now, but now I like him.


    All right.


    President, it''s his.


    At the time when everyone was shouting that Duan Tianren should be the president.


    Suddenly, the scene in front of them changed.


    The venue is gone.


    The wall lights are gone.


    All the chairs and stools, even the platform, were gone.


    What appears in front of their eyes is boundless Yellow desert.


    There''s a lot of wind and a lot of sand.


    The wind and sand hit his face, and the pain came.


    They are almost unable to open their eyes. After a while, their whole body is covered by sand.


    "My God, what''s going on?"


    "Camels, there are camels. Catch up with them."


    "Who can tell me why I''m suddenly here? Is this an instant transfer? "


    "Lying trough, is the sky so overcast? It''s going to rain


    The screams began again.


    Everyone was scared, no one knew why they would suddenly appear here, and even less did they know whether they would die here.


    Wow


    It''s really raining.


    The cold raindrops fell on their faces, the wind gradually became smaller, the sand was not dancing with the wind, and even more, it was not beating their faces as fiercely as just now.


    It''s really raining in the desert.


    How can it rain in the desert? Tqr1


    was caught up by them?


    The change is too fast for everyone to react.


    As long as there is water, it should not die, right?


    Just when someone was secretly congratulating, the picture in front of him suddenly changed again.


    They show up in the auditorium of Beijing University again. In front of them, the chandeliers are high-strength. Even Lin Chengfei and Duan Tianren are honest on the stage.


    "What just happened?"


    "I''m hallucinating?"


    "Do I have to go to a mental hospital?"


    The noise at this moment is louder than ever before.


    They exclaimed and asked each other what they had just done. Their suspicions had reached their peak.


    Xue Yuxi and Lu Da look at Lin Chengfei.


    They know what Lin Chengfei''s painting is, vaguely, they already feel The scene just now should have been made by Lin Chengfei.


    Xue Yuxi gradually showed a smile on his face, which became bigger and bigger. In the end, he couldn''t hide it any more and turned into laughing.The discussion stopped immediately, and they looked at Xue Yuxi in astonishment.


    After laughing for a long time, Xue Yuxi pointed to Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "Doctor Lin, you didn''t disappoint me


    What do you mean?


    Duan Tianren frowned, turned his head to look at Lin Chengfei, and cried out: "you made everything just now?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed at his painting and said, "come here and have a look at my painting


    Duan Tianren comes to the front with three or two steps. When he sees Lin Cheng''s painting in front of him, he is shocked and numb.


    This painting


    is as like as two peas.


    Rain in the desert!


    Looking at their expressions, the people in the meeting also turned their eyes to Lin Chengfei again.


    They gradually grow up, one by one like a ghost.


    "He made all that just now?"


    "No. It''s Lin Chengfei''s painting! "


    "How can it be? How is that possible? President Duan''s ability to turn emptiness into reality is enough to shock the world. However, Lin Chengfei can make us deeply involved in his paintings! "


    "This is Miracles, too


    The so-called miracles are deeds that can only be done by immortals.


    Lin Chengfei has been compared to a fairy.


    I don''t know how long it took for the scene to be quiet.


    They look at Lin Chengfei crazily, just like the goddess in their heart, full of awe.


    With such figures leading them, why worry about Chinese culture?


    At this time, Xue Yuxi picked up the microphone again and asked with a smile: "who wins and who loses between President Duan and Doctor Lin, do you see?"


    Without waiting for the public to answer, Duan Tianren came to Lin Chengfei and said in a loud voice, "Doctor Lin, this time, I lost!"


    "I''m convinced that I lost. I thought that my paintings are the acme of traditional Chinese painting. Today I saw your paintings, and I knew what a mountain is higher than a mountain." Duan Tianren looked at Lin Chengfei sincerely: "I want to learn the art of painting from you. Can you help me?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "President Duan''s paintings have really reached the peak. I can''t teach you anything."


    "As long as I can follow you and watch you paint, I will be satisfied." Duan Tianren said.


    This is really a painting maniac.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "President Duan, let''s not worry about this. Let''s wait until after the meeting, OK?"

 Chapter 958

    Duan Tianren bowed deeply: "everything is up to you."


    With that, he strode off the platform.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t show any loss on his face. He was just more excited and looking forward to seeing a higher level of painting.


    This is a real painter.


    Xue Yuxi picked up the receiver again and said, "now, I propose Lin Chengfei to be the president of the traditional culture association again. Does anyone have any objection?"


    "No!" A group of people are like primary school students. Their voice is like a bell.


    Lu Youguang said with a smile: "Dr. Lin, in this case, I declare that since then, you will be the president of the association. If you have any difficulties in carrying forward the traditional culture, just say it. We will do our best to help you."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    There was a deafening sound.


    Lin Chengfei arched his hand under the stage and said with a smile: "thank you for your love. I can assure you that after I become president, you will be able to improve the realm of calligraphy and traditional Chinese painting to a higher level in the shortest time. At least, you can cure the disease of poetry and turn the emptiness into reality." Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei didn''t talk big.


    All these people can do is to spread the noble spirit of Tongsheng.


    The way of painting and calligraphy, supplemented by the true Qi of Confucianism, can give full play to the greatest effect.


    There was another round of clapping.


    With a smile on his face, Xue Yuxi beckoned Lin Chengfei to him and said, "President Lin, since then you have been shouldering the responsibility of carrying forward traditional culture. Is there anything you want to say?"


    Lin Chengfei was stunned and said, "I just said that."


    "Ah?" Xue Yuxi said: "that''s not true. Isn''t that your promise to everyone? "


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei said: "a promise is enough. When I come to China, all the scholars can take up the pen to cure the disease, and everyone can draw the real dragon. The Chinese culture will never be buried again!"


    Lin Chengfei was sure, Xue Yuxi and Lu Youguang nodded in agreement.


    This kind of thing can''t be explained by science.


    Only in China can such things happen that cannot be explained by science.


    The day when Chinese poetry is famous all over the world is not far away.


    "President, say something more!" Su Zhengde said with a smile: "it''s rare for us to get together. You''d better talk about your experience and your understanding of the way of painting and calligraphy. In the future, we will have a direction to learn."


    Giving lessons to so many celebrities


    Lin Chengfei is sweating.


    He has just noticed that among these people, there is his teacher in southern Jiangsu, Chen Xuanhua!


    Chen Xuanhua smiles and looks at Lin Chengfei with pride and gratification.


    Just don''t know why, he didn''t take the initiative to talk with Lin Chengfei.


    He picked up the receiver, kept silent for a moment, and said with a smile, "since everyone wants me to say something, I''ll say something."


    Another round of applause.


    The palms hurt, but they still don''t have enough.


    Lin Chengfei just pressed his hand down, and the scene was quiet. They all raised their heads, waiting for Lin Chengfei to go on.


    "All of you are my predecessors and elders. Everyone is a famous master. Even my teacher, Chen Xuanhua, is among them. To be honest, I''m still a little nervous when I stand here." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    There was a good laugh from below.


    After the laughter stopped, Lin Chengfei suddenly asked, "how do you think of poetry, songs, music, chess, calligraphy and painting?"


    As soon as the words came out, the scene was silent.


    No one answered.


    How to treat it?


    in the past, I just thought that these things were the cultural treasures of China and could not be lost. That''s why we have this organization and want to inherit these things. Otherwise, China must lose its own characteristics.


    But now, after seeing Lin Chengfei''s methods, they realize how shallow their previous knowledge was.


    "Today, let''s just talk about calligraphy and painting. In modern times, calligraphy and painting have begun to decline. Even when many people mention these things, they begin to scoff at them and think that they are useless. They should discard them earlier and learn from the great and advanced west." Lin Chengfei shakes his head and smiles helplessly: "but is painting really useless?"


    "No, I don''t think so!" Lin Chengfei answered in a steady voice: "our poetry, long ago, has been the most advanced thing in the world. It can do a lot of things."


    "Cultivating one''s moral character and cultivating one''s sentiment are only the most basic functions, and even the treatment of illness is not the most important function of poetry."


    What?


    this caused another uproar.


    Is treatment not the main effect?


    How can it be!


    They saw it with their own eyes. It took only a few minutes for Liu Yuntao''s illness to disappear.Neither traditional Chinese medicine nor Western medicine can achieve this level.


    As the saying goes, diseases come like mountains and go like silks.


    This is enough to prove how difficult it is to fully recover from illness.


    But this kind of difficult things, in our hands of Chinese poetry, is not a matter at all.


    It can be done in minutes.


    Seeing everyone''s doubts, Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "do you think poetry can cure diseases, it''s already great?"


    "Of course!" Su Zhengde said: "in this life, before entering the coffin, I have the honor to see the real effect of poetry. Even if I die now, I have no regrets."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "do you know why poetry can cure diseases? Since it can cure diseases, can it help us to accomplish other impossible things? "


    Silence again.


    Almost everyone present was very old. At this time, he was repeatedly asked by a young man in his twenties.


    They feel embarrassed.


    "Yes, in ancient times, calligraphy and painting can help people, prolong their lives, and even have the power of immortals!" Lin Chengfei said in a steady voice.


    This is the first time that he put the real effect of painting and calligraphy in front of others.


    That''s practice.


    It''s a great realm that can make people have the power to climb mountains and pour the sea.


    "Doctor Lin!" Su Zhengde was shocked and said, "you Can you be responsible for every word you say? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a long smile: "of course


    "Why can poetry prolong life? And the power of immortals? What is the power of immortals? " Su Zhengde asked aloud.


    All the people are also looking at Lin Chengfei with shortness of breath.


    That''s exactly what they want to know.


    Every word Lin Chengfei said is something they have never heard of. They feel that if Lin Chengfei is not talking nonsense, then a brand new door is gradually opening for them.

 Chapter 959

    In China, immortals have always belonged to the existence of legend, many people do not believe in gods, but in the heart, it is inevitable to have awe!


    However, legend is only legend after all!


    How can legends become true?


    No one believes it!


    No, I should say, no one dares to believe it!


    They look at Lin Chengfei doubtfully. It seems that if Lin Chengfei doesn''t give them an explanation today, they They just sit here and don''t go.


    "I know what I''m saying now is hard for everyone to believe, but when you really understand the profound meaning of poetry, you will understand why I say it."


    "Doctor Lin, can you prove it?" Su Zhengde asked piously.


    The ancients said that when they heard about it in the morning, they would die in the evening.


    At this time, Su Zhengde had the feeling of listening to the Sanskrit.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "certainly."


    When people were wondering how he would prove it, they saw Lin Chengfei''s face darkened and said slowly:


    since ancient times, autumn has been sad and lonely,


    I say autumn is better than spring.


    In the clear sky, a crane pushes the clouds,


    brings poetry to the blue sky.


    Inexplicably, I read out Liu Yuxi''s autumn poem.


    The whole poem is full of vigour and magnificent artistic conception. It integrates emotion, scenery and reason into one furnace. It shows the lofty spirit and broad mind, and sings the extraordinary autumn song.


    Just when they were surprised, they suddenly felt that an extremely warm feeling came from the bottom of their heart. They were in such a high mood that it seemed that there was a tiger in front of them, and they could slap it to death.


    The blood is boiling.


    The emotion of singing is more and more serious.


    At the same time, Lin Chengfei head, a crane suddenly appeared, back and forth hovering.


    The crane is extremely powerful. With the sound of the crane, everyone feels their ears hurt.


    This is more than that. Every time the crane stirs its wings, there will be gusts of wind.


    The windy wind seems to turn into a knife, which can tear them apart at any time.


    At the time when people were surprised and frightened, and more people wanted to run away.


    Lin Chengfei waved casually.


    The mighty crane disappeared as if it had never appeared.


    "Does that prove it?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    There was no sound.


    No one spoke, no one knew what to say.


    No one spoke, and Lin continued to be silent.


    They need some time, and Lin Chengfei is willing to give them that time.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Su Zhengde was the first one to come back.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei stupidly and asked: "this Is this really the power of poetry? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "of course, the beauty of poetry is endless. What I show, such as curing diseases, and this powerful crane, is not enough for poetry. According to legend, if you reach the realm of sage Kong, you can climb mountains and seas, pick stars, swallow moon, and step out with one foot. That is to say, you can spend tens of thousands of miles in the air ¡­¡­¡±


    Whoosh, whoosh Everyone''s breathing is much heavier unconsciously.


    If this is true


    Who dares to say that it is useless to be a scholar.


    Who dares to say that those who study mathematics, chemistry, computer, foreign language, business management must be better than those who study Chinese literature?


    It''s boiling.


    This time, the blood of all the people present was really boiling.


    "Dr. Lin, do you really Will you make this extremely mysterious secret art known to the public? " Duan Tianren suddenly drank and asked in a loud voice.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "since I can say it, I can do it. If I don''t publish it, what can I talk about to carry forward the traditional culture?"


    "Good!" Duan Tianren broke off: "if you can really do it, then I''m convinced of you. Who dares to compete with you for the position of President? Duan Tianren won''t let him go first!"


    Duan Tianren is obsessed with painting and calligraphy. He doesn''t care much about the identity of president.


    If you can learn Lin Chengfei''s skills, it will be really comparable to the immortal.


    I never dreamed that the calligraphy and painting I learned from childhood had such a wonderful effect.


    "Doctor Lin, when are you going to make this skill known to the public?" Someone can''t wait to ask.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the man and said, "anytime, I don''t just want to pass this thing on to all of you, nor to the members of the whole traditional Association..."


    "What do you want?" Many people took a breath and guessed Lin Chengfei''s idea. They were shocked one by one.


    "It seems that you have guessed my idea..." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "only by spreading this method of reading all over the country can we make Chinese culture really stand on the top of the world!""Whether it''s primary school, middle school or university, I will try my best to suggest the government to create a separate course for my Chinese culture. I know that it will be a very difficult process, but no matter how difficult it is, I will try my best to do it. I also hope that you can join me and do your best for our common dream!"


    Pa pa pa


    The applause was deafening!


    What is selflessness?


    Lin Chengfei deeply explained the meaning of this idiom for them.


    Everyone knows books and paintings.


    What a wonderful time it should be!


    ¡­¡­


    After the conference ended, Xue Yuxi personally brought traditional culture from all over the country to dinner.


    As for accommodation, Xue Yuxi has already settled it.


    We can''t let people come all the way here and dare to go back to our hometown regardless of anything.


    Xue Yuxi, as a scholar, could not do such a thing.


    Lin Chengfei, as the president of the company, can''t help but take part in the ceremony. He''s very happy to exchange cups with a group of people.


    The most concerned thing of all is naturally when Lin Chengfei will teach them the way to turn poetry into real power. Tqr1


    but Lin Chengfei''s answer disappointed them.


    When they really start to carry forward Chinese culture, that is when they get the true biography of Lin Chengfei.


    That''s what he said, but after he had enough wine and food, Lin Chengfei found Chen Xuanhua alone.


    This pair of teachers and apprentices in name has not been seen for a long time.


    Even after Lin Chengfei''s apprenticeship, he never seriously studied with Chen Xuanhua for even one day.


    So, when Lin Chengfei really called out the word "teacher", Chen Xuanhua shook his head helplessly.


    "How can I be your master?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "teacher, you are scolding me for being a teacher for one day and a father for life. At the beginning, I was penniless, but now you have made some insignificant achievements, and you turn your face away from me What''s the difference between me and animals? "


    Chen Xuanhua was a little strange, but he didn''t show much affectation. He changed the topic and said, "you can find me alone. Should you have something to say? ¡°

 Chapter 960

    Lin Chengfei feels embarrassed and looks a little shy.


    This guy doesn''t show that kind of expression very often.


    "I just want to talk to the teacher alone After all, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. " Lin Chengfei is brazen.


    I haven''t even met Chen Xuanhua several times since I visited him.


    He is a rare disciple.


    Chen Xuanhua said with a smile: "if you don''t say it, I''ll leave. I can get together with famous people all over the world. I''m in a hurry to exchange experience with you. I don''t have time to waste with you!"


    With these words, Chen Xuanhua actually turned around and left.


    After all, Mr. Chen is Mr. Chen. No one can imitate his bad temper.


    "Teacher, please stop!" Lin Chengfei cried in a hurry.


    Chen Xuanhua stopped and turned his head with a smile: "are you willing to talk now?"


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "well, I have something to ask you to do!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xuanhua, with his hands behind his back, said haughtily.


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment, and Zheng Erzhong came to Chen Xuanhua.


    "Teacher..." He said affectionately.


    Chen Xuanhua stepped back involuntarily and asked warily, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath, as if he had been preparing for a long time, and finally ready to express himself to the goddess.


    Chen Xuanhua was even more frightened.


    "If you have something to say, don''t act like you''re dying." Chen Xuanhua was really impatient and yelled.


    Lin Chengfei reaches into his arms.


    Chen Xuanhua retreats sharply and wants to see what Lin Chengfei has brought out.


    After seeing what Lin Chengfei brought out My eyes really almost came out of my eyes.


    It''s not that something is too rare, it''s too common.


    It''s just a USB flash drive.


    A broken U disk, why are you so mysterious?


    With Chen Xuanhua''s self-restraint, he also had the impulse to hit people.


    Lin Chengfei raised the U-disk and handed it to Chen Xuanhua: "teacher, put this away."


    "What is this?" Chen Xuanhua asked with a frown.


    "When you go home and have a look, you will understand." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "now, students want to ask you something, I hope you must promise me."


    "Say it Chen Xuanhua is concise and comprehensive.


    "You have been famous for many years. In this traditional cultural circle, you are much better than me in terms of popularity and contacts. You must be very clear about the character of many people, right?"


    Chen Xuanhua nodded slowly and said, "it''s true."


    No matter who they are, they all have their own small circle of life.


    The friends of common people are common people, and the brothers of rich people are also rich people. Tqr1


    these people who love music, chess, calligraphy and painting will naturally be in small groups. They will call seven or eight friends to play until 90 o''clock and do things like brag and brag.


    For example, who makes a good painting, who makes a good family, who is insidious and vicious.


    As an old fox, Chen Xuanhua knows a lot about things in his circle.


    Lin Chengfei solemnly said: "in this case, the students want to ask the teacher to see who is noble and upright. Pass the things in the U disk to them, and remember that they must not pass the things to the people who are not upright."


    Chen Xuanhua''s face changed: "this thing, is it?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "that''s right. As you guessed, this is the thing."


    Chen Xuanhua felt that the small U disk in his hand suddenly became much heavier at this moment.


    This is the dream of the whole traditional culture association.


    Did not expect, Lin Chengfei so understated, the things to him!


    "I see." After seeing Lin Chengfei for a long time, Chen Xuanhua nodded and said, "since you believe me, then. And I won''t let you down


    Lin Chengfei bowed deeply: "thank you, teacher."


    Chen Xuanhua also saluted: "I should thank you I thank you for all of you


    They look at each other and smile.


    When we first met, there was still a little strangeness, which disappeared at this time.


    Farewell to Chen Xuanhua, Lin Chengfei is also a period of worry.


    It''s only the first step of his plan to pass on Tong Sheng''s noble spirit to the virtuous people.


    Next, it''s the big deal.


    He is going to open a Sinology Museum.


    The National Academy of Chinese Studies teaches primary school students Start with the baby.


    As for the task of gradually extending Chinese culture to schools, we have a long way to go. We can''t wait for a moment.


    Lin Chengfei knows that there will be layers of opposition.


    Hometown, teacher, headmaster Even students.Who would like to add one more subject for no reason.


    Walking alone on the way home, a figure quietly appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    It is the Su language that has already achieved great success.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Chengfei looks cold.


    As soon as Su Yu bowed his head, he was ashamed: "nothing!"


    Lin Chengfei asks Su Yu to investigate Huishen pill. He wants to know where the medicine comes from?


    Why is it so popular in Beijing? Why is there such a thing in Korea?


    Or, what is the relationship between Huishen pill and Korea?


    What ulterior motives do they have for China?


    Lin Chengfei wants to know. Unfortunately, he can''t even find Su language.


    Su Yu gritted his teeth and said, "boss, they are hiding too tightly. However, if you give me another period of time, I will be able to find out their secret."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "just try your best. Sooner or later, they will show their own feet. I really don''t believe how much trouble a small gene drug can bring."


    Boss is domineering.


    Su Yu sighs silently.


    "What about the alliance of monks?"


    As soon as the boss asks about this, Su Yu gets excited. He says with high spirits: "with your skill as bait, those casual practitioners will cry and shout to join our league. So far, I have recruited 116 members and allies!"


    Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    He would never have thought that in a short period of time, Su Yu had attracted so many people.


    This is about to catch up with Yunhai mansion!


    Moreover, Yunhai government is an official organization.


    If the officials are on the alert, doesn''t Lin Chengfei, the leader of the alliance, want to be regarded as the number one enemy by the officials?


    aware of this, Lin Chengfei doesn''t dare to delay at all. The next morning, he finds Mr. Feng.


    After he vowed that he would never be an enemy to the government, and that if the government needed it, the alliance of monks would do its best to help, Lin Chengfei was relieved.


    It''s not that he''s worried.


    This is a precaution.


    No matter which country it is, it will not watch this uncontrollable power rise.


    The best way is to kill them as soon as they are cute!

 Chapter 961

    What kind of person is fengjiuge? What kind of big waves have you never seen?


    As soon as Lin Chengfei spoke, he realized his intention.


    He looked up and down at Lin Chengfei, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what to pay attention to.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Chengfei had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Feng Jiuge laughs. He points at Lin Chengfei and asks, "Xiaofei, do you still have the token I sent you?"


    Lin Chengfei was stunned and groped for a moment in his pocket. Then, the black token that Feng Jiuge had given him appeared in his hand.


    "You mean this?" Lin Chengfei shook his token in front of Feng Jiuge''s eyes: "how dare I lose what you sent me, old man? I always carry it with me."


    "Do you know what this token means?" The wind nine songs smile of enigmatic.


    "Please tell me Lin Chengfei asked.


    Feng Jiuge reaches out his hand and takes the token. His eyes radiate a light that can not be ignored: "the one who holds this token is my Yunhai mansion, the first person under me."


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei doesn''t quite understand.


    "That is to say, you have been the deputy head of Yunhai mansion for a long time. So, how much power do you have in your hands still matter?"


    "Me? Deputy governor, are you kidding me? "


    Feng Jiuge shook his head slightly and sighed: "do you think I''m joking with you? You are my life-saving benefactor. Let alone a deputy governor, why not let you sit in my position


    "It''s just that although Yunhai mansion is an official monastic organization, its strength is only in the middle of the whole monastic world. This is not the premise of those hermit old monsters and hermit sects. If you add them..."


    Feng Jiuge''s face is more bitter: "I''m afraid Yunhai mansion is not in fashion at all, so don''t think that the position of the deputy governor is so great. It just has some deterrent power in the secular world."


    "Hermit old monster and hermit sect, what is that?" Lin Chengfei has never heard of it. There is another group in the world.


    Feng Jiuge waved his hand and said, "I''ve only heard about them. I haven''t really seen them, but they must exist. So, Xiao Fei, I''d like to advise you that no matter when you see the hermit sect, you can run as far as you can, don''t try to provoke them, and don''t try to make friends with them They don''t make friends with people like us


    Lin Chengfei is more and more curious about this kind of people.


    Above the secular world, there are practitioners.


    In the eyes of the world, these people, who are both worldly and higher than worldly, are already as high as immortals, but in fact, they have not even achieved the most basic skills.


    And in the world of monks, are those guys who can''t escape from the world so powerful that they can''t be provoked?


    Lin Chengfei had never heard of these people and knew nothing about them.


    He wanted to inquire about fengjiuge, but fengjiuge also shook his head, saying that he knew little about these.


    I only heard his name, but I have never seen a hermit.


    Seclusion is not only to escape from the secular world, but also to insulate the monks who live in the world.


    "People in seclusion don''t have to worry about it at present. Even if they live their whole life, they may not be able to find their place." Feng Jiuge said with a smile: "as for what you are worried about, the alliance of monks will cause official disgust. You can rest assured that I will guarantee for you that the official will never trouble you!"


    Lin Chengfei arched his hand: "so, thank you."


    Saying goodbye to Feng Jiuge, Lin Chengfei feels his head is going to explode.


    The hermit What kind of existence is it?


    However, he did not think about it for long.


    It can be said that in the age of Qing Xuan Jushi, there were many heroes, and there were many great Confucians in shushengmen, even close to saints.


    On the side of the monks, there is also a gathering of heroes. I don''t know how many people are at the top of the world.


    Such a big world is now in Lin Chengfei''s head. Why should he worry about the so-called seclusion sect?


    Lin Chengfei''s remarks at the conference can be said to lead to a shocking wave.


    Those celebrities can''t help telling their teachers, friends or students what they have seen and heard in Beijing.


    One pass, ten pass, one hundred pass.


    The whole traditional culture circle knows that traditional culture has such a role.


    It turns out that what they have learned is not good for nothing.


    Who doesn''t want to make a living with what they learn and like?


    After knowing that they might also become gods like Lin Chengfei, almost all the people in the traditional cultural circles are not calm.


    They expect that one day, Lin Chengfei will do everything he promised.For example The secret of how to use poetry to cure diseases is made public.


    At the same time, after seeing the contents of the U disk, Chen Xuanhua finally realized the value of the U disk.


    It''s almost priceless.


    Thinking of what Lin Chengfei asked him to do, he also deeply realized that the responsibility on his shoulders is heavy!


    If this thing falls into the hands of anyone with a wrong mind, it will definitely create a big mess.


    Therefore, when selecting people, he was also cautious and focused on it. Only after a thousand choices did he find more than ten trustworthy people.


    Trustworthy people give countless new ones to them.


    The noble spirit of Tongsheng spreads in a specific circle at a very fast speed.


    Everyone is shocked by the ability that the noble spirit of the child can bring them, but also reveres Lin Chengfei.


    This kind of thing is willing to share with others.


    Dr. Lin is open-minded enough to make many people willingly call him when we see him Grandmaster.


    Time flies.


    It''s half a month since Lin Chengfei became president.


    In the past half a month, he will not only go to yixinyuan for treatment, but also study huishenwan and screenplay in his spare time


    I''m very busy. Tqr1


    today, Sally and Daisy solemnly invite him to the embassy.


    Silly Sally''s illness has fully recovered, there is no reason to continue to stay.


    In fact, his majesty asked some of them to return home a few days ago, but Sally insisted on playing here for a few more days, which has been delayed until now.


    As soon as he arrived at the embassy, Lin Chengfei saw Daisy, a genius with a look of resentment and excitement.


    "Teacher, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why do you come to see me now?"


    Lin Chengfei coughed softly: "I''ve been a little busy recently. Don''t I come here as soon as I have time?"

 Chapter 962

    Princess Sally complained: "if I didn''t ask you to come here, I''m afraid you don''t know when you will think of such an apprentice as me."


    Daisy''s face was the opposite of Sally''s. she was not a bit melancholy, but excited.


    "Dear Lin, how do I speak Chinese now? "


    Lin Chengfei looks at her in surprise.


    This woman is really a monster. It''s only a few days. Can she really speak Chinese?


    If you don''t see her as a blonde foreign girl and listen to her, you can''t tell she''s not Chinese at all.


    Last time I saw her, it was not like this!


    At this moment, Lin Chengfei even had a feeling of amazement.


    "How did you learn Chinese? A thousand miles a day "Miss Daisy, you are the most gifted person I''ve ever seen in my life!" said Lin


    "Really? "Daisy was surprised and said," well, Lin, can I study Chinese medicine with you


    Lin Cheng Fei doubts a way: you are not going to return home? Do you still have time to learn Chinese medicine? "


    Daisy smile, with a little complacent color, but also a little fox cunning, Qiao ran said: "Your Highness, they go back, I choose to stay here!"


    "Why did you make such a choice?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I want to understand the great Chinese medicine. After I have studied Chinese medicine thoroughly, I believe that my research will go further!"


    As soon as Lin Chengfei was about to speak, Sally couldn''t wait to interrupt: "sister Daisy, don''t do this, OK? I will leave here tomorrow, but you still have a lot of time to see the teacher, a lot of time to chat with the teacher So, can you give up the teacher to me today? "


    Daisy shrugged her shoulders and said, "obey, dear princess!"


    With a smile, Sally went up and hugged Lin Chengfei''s arm: "teacher, what you say today will show me the capital!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "well, being a teacher today will satisfy your long cherished wish for many years."


    Edmund and others looked at the princess''s royal highness and Lin Chengfei''s close look, shaking their heads with bitter smiles.


    This is absolutely a loss of grace, and the great British aristocracy education does not match.


    But


    Who makes this China? Please let them all admire Lin Chengfei?


    , just let the royal highness of the princess be self willed this time. Tqr1


    a group of people walked out of the British Embassy, got on two cars and went straight to Tianmen square.


    In the capital, there are few places to visit. Lin Chengfei just took them to several historic sites that symbolize the long history of China and was ready to take them back.


    But Princess Sally was not satisfied Or is not willing to let Lin Chengfei so soon return home.


    The time spent with the teacher will be less than one second after one second, and it can''t be wasted.


    "Teacher, Chinese people say that it''s not a hero to go to the Great Wall. Please take us to the Great Wall." Sally asked expectantly.


    The beautiful eyes blinked and blinked. Lin couldn''t bear to refuse, so he waved his hand.


    A group of people went straight to the Great Wall.


    The Great Wall is known as one of the eight wonders of the world. It stretches thousands of miles from east to west. Its vastness and magnificence are amazing.


    A group of Britons have heard the name of the Great Wall for a long time. This is the first time that they have seen it. They are surprised and roaring at the same time.


    Facing the wind, looking at the clouds, jumping and jumping on them.


    Not only Sally, but also the elegant and intellectual Daisy and the mature Edmond.


    Looking at the magnificent mountains and rivers on the Great Wall, it seems that even the heart and chest will be much wider.


    Until sunset, this group of people''s stomachs call out, they just enjoy themselves.


    They walked down the mountain together.


    After I go back, I''ll have a drunken dinner. When I see you next time, I don''t know when it will be.


    Half the way, I saw a strange scene.


    No, I should say I saw a strange person.


    A woman, on the long steps, every step, will kneel on her knees, and then knock her head on the ground.


    It''s like a pilgrimage by a devout believer.


    Her clothes were so ragged that her forehead was covered with blood.


    However, she has been really kneeling, walking, eyes firm, not a bit sad and sad.


    "Lin, what is she doing? "Why?" Daisy asked first.


    Other people also look at him curiously.


    Many Chinese people''s actions are beyond their understanding in their research life.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned slightly, did not answer Daisy''s question, but walked quickly to the woman.


    "Elder sister, it''s useless for you to do so!" Lin Chengfei sighed, as if to comfort.The woman was stunned and turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "do you know what I''m doing?"


    "Kneel down to heaven and earth, pray to heaven on the Great Wall, and let heaven satisfy your modest wish, right?"


    It''s said that as long as you climb the Great Wall step by step and kneel down, and pray sincerely for three days and three nights on the Great Wall, then God will satisfy this man''s wish.


    People with a clear eye will know that they are playing tricks on others, otherwise, no one will follow suit


    Isn''t the world inexplicably rich?


    In many people''s hearts, people who do such things are either idiots or idiots.


    I didn''t expect to be hit by Lin Chengfei today.


    "Now that you know, please get out of the way. I have a lot to do."


    With that, the woman went on up the mountain.


    Her body is not particularly strong and healthy. Her face is sallow and she is obviously ill.


    Not to mention waiting for three days and three nights on the Great Wall, I''m afraid that she will be tired to death when she gets there.


    "Give up!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "I can''t give up." The woman''s expression is firm and resolute.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "no matter what you want to do, you have to think clearly, keep good health, it is possible to do, but if you die here, you can''t do anything."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei carefully looked at the woman''s face. Although she was in many disasters, her life was not in danger.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head and asked Sally and others to leave.


    But they''ve just taken a few steps.


    Pop out.


    The woman who ran counter to them fell to the ground and rolled down.


    "Be careful!" As soon as Lin Chengfei''s figure flashed, he came to the woman and helped her up after blocking her inertia.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Chengfei asked carefully.


    The woman''s face was bloodstained, and she was even more green in her life. She looked miserable.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "just for a man, is it worth it?"

 Chapter 963

    The woman was stunned and asked, "do you know me?"


    "No." Lin Cheng Fei simply shook his head.


    "Then..." Woman is completely helpless, since do not know, how to know, why do I appear here?


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "it''s just a guess."


    Sally and Daisy are also looking at Lin Chengfei with doubts.


    Can you guess?


    No way.


    It''s just a one-time relationship. How can you guess why they opened it?


    Naturally, Lin Chengfei could see that they were confused. Looking at the woman, he said, "it''s hard to climb the Great Wall, especially if you kneel all the way up."


    "in a situation like you, no matter how determined your mind is, there should be a trace of sadness or fear, but you have nothing."


    "What makes people fearless? love! And it''s the kind of person who loves to the core and can''t extricate himself. "


    "Because there is love in your heart, you can still go forward bravely when you are exhausted, even with a little happiness on your face."


    Listening to Lin Chengfei''s reasoning, Daisy and Sally are just stunned. Then, their admiration for Lin Chengfei is more like a flowing river.


    Just from people''s expressions, we can see that there are really many things Is Dr. Lin still a master of psychology.


    Looking at the woman''s appearance, there is no doubt that Lin Chengfei''s inference is wrong.


    "That''s why I asked. For a man, is it worth it... " Lin Chengfei said.


    The woman bowed her head and said faintly in her mouth, "it''s not worth it. I just want him to continue to live."


    "With respect, instead of wasting your time on the Great Wall, you''d better go back and get together with him for a while. Even if you kneel down to the Great Wall, even if you kneel down to the end of time, there will still be no so-called immortals."


    A woman''s whole body is shocked, as if the whole body''s strength is evacuated in this moment, and her body is tottering.


    The only hope in my heart is so destroyed by Lin Chengfei. You can imagine how much damage it will do to her.


    In fact, she did not believe that there were immortals in the world.


    It''s just a reason to cheat yourself.


    She looks sad, tears can not help falling: "what should I do? Please, tell me what I should do


    "Take me to see him. Maybe I can help." Lin Chengfei said softly.


    The woman is also really six gods have no master, Lin Chengfei said, she unexpectedly also believed.


    How can you trust a stranger so easily?


    "Thank you, thank you!" A woman will kneel in a hurry.


    Lin Chengfei helped her up and stopped her next move: "you''re welcome. We''d better take a look at him first."


    The woman nodded silently.


    Lin Chengfei knew that someone around her was seriously ill, even to the point that she would die soon.


    Moreover, the patient''s relationship must be extremely close to her.


    So it''s not hard to think that she''s kneeling on the great wall just for the man.


    Woman in front, Lin Chengfei in the back, together to go down.


    Daisy and Sally and others, naturally will not leave, eager to follow them, want to see how Lin Chengfei can help that woman.


    When she got to the parking place at the foot of the mountain, the woman got into Lin Chengfei''s car and showed her the way. Soon she arrived outside an ordinary dilapidated community on the outskirts of Beijing.


    In a downstairs parking car, a few people this just arrived at a decoration is not very good room.


    Just go in, smell a pungent smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The room was silent as if no one was there.


    But after the woman opened the bedroom door, a group of people saw a man lying on the bed.


    This man is very thin, all over the body as if there is no fat, skin and bones, particularly frightening.


    However, after seeing this man, Lin Chengfei''s face became more dignified in an instant.


    "The patient got sick three days ago, that is to say, within these three days, he became what he is now, right?" Lin Chengfei asked in a voice.


    "You, how do you know?" The woman asked stupidly.


    "I can see it." Lin Chengfei snorted coldly, and then stamped his feet down: "who is sneaky? How dare you act wild here?"


    Except for Princess Sally, everyone is at a loss. They have no idea what Lin Chengfei is doing.


    The anger on Lin Chengfei''s face is getting heavier and heavier.


    What he said about furtiveness is not a ghost.


    It''s artificial. Tqr1


    but it''s not made by ordinary people, it''s a monk.


    A monk should have done this to ordinary people.


    He strode up to the patient and stared at his forehead for a moment, knowing it.It was drained.


    People live on the support of a vital energy. Without this energy, people will not be far away from death.


    "Sir Can you see what''s wrong with my wife? " The woman asked in a trembling voice.


    Lin Chengfei comforted: "don''t worry, your wife will be OK!"


    With these words, he slowly reached out his hand and gently touched the patient''s forehead.


    The noble spirit sneaked out quietly and galloped in the patient''s body.


    It just circulates for a week.


    Something incredible happened.


    It seems that the patient who has no blood or meat seems to be flushed. The whole person is gradually uplifting and returning to normal at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    About three minutes later.


    It''s only three minutes.


    The patient''s face was ruddy, and he didn''t say that he was chubby, but he was no different from normal people.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Women''s tears fall again as if they don''t want money.


    "Thank you, sir, thank you!" The woman is very grateful to Lin Chengfei.


    Everyone can see that although the patient hasn''t woken up, his illness is definitely better.


    Even though they have known Lin Chengfei for a long time, Edmund and Anthony Lawrence, the three native britons, are still thrilled.


    "Oh, my God, is that medicine?"


    "It''s hard to imagine how Dr. Lin did it"


    Daisy''s eyes began to shine again. The scene before her made her more determined to stay in China and study traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "don''t be busy thanking me. I ask you, before your husband fell ill, did you contact any special people?"


    The woman frowned and thought for a moment, then slowly shook her head and said, "no, he usually works nine to five, and seldom goes out to socialize."


    When Lin Chengfei thought about it, he said directly: "you write down my mobile phone number. When your husband wakes up, please ask him to call me. I have something to ask him."


    The woman found out the pen and paper in a hurry and wrote down Lin Chengfei''s number carefully. Then she said, "don''t worry, sir. When he wakes up, I''ll let him contact you as soon as possible I don''t know what''s your name? "


    "My name is Lin!" "Just call me Dr. Lin," said Lin with a smile

 Chapter 964

    After saying goodbye to the woman, Lin Chengfei and Daisy went out to find a place to have dinner together.


    Along the way, the eyes of other people looking at Lin Chengfei are full of weird.


    Lin Chengfei asked faintly, "Why are you all looking at me like this?"


    Anthony, who is also a doctor, was the first to speak. He was full of shame and said, "Doctor Lin, I venture to ask, are you really a doctor?"


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei nodded heavily, then asked: "there is no doubt about this. Why does Mr. Anthony ask this?"


    Anthony was more and more embarrassed: "in my opinion, the way you treat people is not what ordinary doctors can do. You are just like God!"


    "If you are heard by the devout, you must be crucified." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    But Anthony said, "it''s just that we can''t understand how to treat a disease as a doctor."


    "It''s not just that you have no solution in western medicine, nor can ordinary Chinese medicine." Lin Chengfei said frankly: "you must not think that western medicine is useless because of this. I used some special means to achieve this degree."


    Anthony looked at Daisy with envy: "Miss Daisy, I also want to study with you in Huaxia and beside Dr. Lin It''s just that my great majesty has personally ordered me to report back to him. "


    Hearing this, Daisy felt more and more how important it was to stay with Lin Chengfei and study.


    "Mr. Anthony, I''m sure you''ll have a chance to come over in the future." Daisy said softly.


    Anthony grinned bitterly.


    As a royal doctor, how can it be so easy to go abroad without a proper name?


    Unless someone from the royal family is sent to China again.


    Sally seemed sad and didn''t talk much all the way.


    But Edmund and Lawrence, after Anthony, are talking with Lin Chengfei happily.


    They even hope that Lin Chengfei can go to Dunlun in Great Britain to build a school


    No, they are willing to suggest to your majesty that a Chinese school should be built in Dunlun, the capital of China. They hope that Lin Chengfei can teach, so that all British people can see the magic of Chinese medicine. What God knows how long Lin Chengfei can make complaints about this?


    , I am not fix on the Chinese side. I am going to teach you there.


    A happy meal, only has always been lively Princess Sally, seems a little silent.


    After dinner, Lin Chengfei drove them back to the embassy.


    After Daisy and others entered the door, Sally deliberately dallied to the end. Finally, she rubbed her hands and said to Lin Chengfei with red eyes: "teacher I can''t bear you


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s not life and death, as for it?"


    Daisy sighed: "although it''s not life and death, it''s almost the same. After today''s farewell, I don''t know when I''ll see you next time I don''t know if I will have the chance to listen to the teacher again. "


    Lin Chengfei realized that something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Sally shook her head gently and said with a forced smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that we''re leaving. It''s just a little sad."


    At the beginning, Lin Chengfei didn''t understand, but when she thought about it carefully, she knew why she was so unhappy.


    Sally is a princess after all.


    It''s lucky and it''s unfortunate.


    After returning home, Sally, with normal skin and beautiful appearance, will surely become the favorite daughter of the king.


    But at the same time, she will also find a husband''s family.


    This husband''s family, of course, will also be a noble royal family among the world powers.


    Even if Sally doesn''t like it.


    It''s fate. She has no choice.


    So, this time, she may never see Lin Chengfei again.


    No wonder she has been so upset.


    To understand all this, Lin Chengfei smiles and grabs her head: "I promise you, I will go to Great Britain to see you. Is that all right? "


    "When?" Asked Princess Sally.


    Lin Chengfei thought, "wait till I have time."


    "I knew the teacher was lying to me." Sally turns her mouth heavily. She is very dissatisfied, and she doesn''t dare to vent her anger to Lin Chengfei. She is about to cry.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and sighs. I have no choice but to take care of these women. I always cry


    Cry a fart!


    "Before you get married, I''ll visit you once. It''s too late."


    Lin Chengfei also began to feel depressed.


    I''m a poor teacher.Even if you don''t let the students visit you, even if you have to go all the way across the ocean to greet the students.


    How can there be such a reason?


    After comforting Sally for a moment, Lin Chengfei went home with a lingering fear.


    The next morning, these people flew away, but Lin didn''t see them off.


    It''s just sentimental. Lin doesn''t like the atmosphere.


    More importantly, of course, he didn''t want to see Sally''s tears.


    The man who was sucked into human action also called Lin Chengfei.


    When Lin Chengfei asked him if he knew who had killed him, he shook his head and knew nothing.


    It''s like, originally, he was fine, but overnight, he fell ill!


    Let people be caught in the dark?


    That man should be a master and a veteran.


    Lin Chengfei wants to find this asshole more and more.


    On the way to yixinyuan, Lin Chengfei didn''t drive and walked slowly to ease the loss of being separated from his beautiful apprentice.


    The distance between home and Yixin garden is not too far. It''s only ten minutes'' walk away. Tqr1


    few people can recognize Lin Chengfei, unless he wants to be recognized.


    On the way, I didn''t meet the siege, so I went to the gate of Yixin garden smoothly.


    At the door, Lin Chengfei suddenly stood still and looked under a locust tree by the side of the road.


    His heart soared.


    It''s in malagobi.


    I dare to watch at the gate of Laozi.


    What''s more, the watchers are not the people, but the two ghosts.


    Ordinary people can''t see them, but this kind of thing, in Lin Chengfei''s eyes, there is no escape.


    These two ghosts should have been refined by people, or they would not dare to appear in broad daylight.


    He snorted angrily, strode to the two spirits, and asked harshly, "who asked you to come?"


    The ghost was stunned and pointed to his nose: "can you see us?"


    Lin Chengfei grabs a pen in the air.


    Li Bai''s pen.


    "Again, who asked you to come? You can choose to answer, or Die

 Chapter 965

    The imperial handwriting of a generation of poetic immortals has the function of exorcising evil spirits and avoiding evil spirits. When all the monsters see it, they have to run as far as they can.


    Even though these guys are very common in front of us, the moment we see the pen, our face changes greatly.


    "Say it or not?" Lin Chengfei asked coldly.


    "You see you misunderstood. No one asked us to come!" The two spirits cried.


    Lin Chengfei''s face is not very good-looking. He is in a bad mood and has no mind to argue with the two kids.


    "I''ll give you three seconds!" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    "We are really passing by!"


    "One!" Lin Chengfei didn''t listen to their explanation at all. He held up his pen. The white light on the tip of the pen flickered and his momentum was magnificent.


    Haoran''s real Qi suddenly comes out.


    The ghost shivered at the same time: "spare my life!"


    "Two!" Lin Chengfei''s face was expressionless and unmoved.


    As soon as the ghost saw that this guy didn''t dare to speak, he didn''t even hesitate and ran to the distance with a scream.


    Turning around, their bodies turned into a faint light, and they were about to disappear into the downtown.


    "Want to go?" Lin Chengfei scolded, and in his mouth he let out a light drink: "arrow!"


    But see two white light quickly from the tip of the pen, blink of an eye rushed to the back of the two ghosts, penetrated the green awn on their body!


    "Ah..." Two screams, the two spirits fell to the ground again.


    Lin Chengfei strides to them, smiles and grabs them. The two ghosts turn into light again and run to Lin Chengfei''s palm.


    Lin Chengfei walked to the teahouse as if nothing had happened.


    When he got to the office, he spread out his hand, looked at the two light spots in his hand, and said as if nothing had happened: "give you a chance to answer my question, or, the form and spirit are all gone."


    Ghost is really afraid, they feel very powerful, even know that even a finger of Lin Chengfei can''t stop.


    No!


    He didn''t even show his fingers!


    I''m afraid that Lin Chengfei will be upset, and they will be destroyed.


    As a result, the two unruly guys scrambled to open their mouths, as if they would be killed by Lin Chengfei if they were too slow.


    "Miss Linglong asked us to come!"


    "We are the ghosts of the ownerless. We have never done evil, and we have never hurt even one person. She caught us without any reason, and she sent us to monitor your every move without any reason. Dr. Lin, we are wronged. We are innocent!"


    "Tianlinglong?" Lin Chengfei''s face sank: "do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "Really, we dare to swear that everything we say is true, or we will never be able to live beyond ourselves."


    Can you even take such a cruel oath?


    It seems that the people behind them are really exquisite!


    But What is her motive?


    She has met with herself and should know her strength. She knows very well that it''s a fool''s dream to watch herself only by these two worthless ghosts.


    She knows everything. Why does she still do it?


    Provocation?


    Lin Chengfei''s heart is in a haze.


    Tianlinglong, I don''t provoke you, but you come to hook me up?


    Lin Chengfei is thinking about the power. A harsh phone call wakes him up from his meditation.


    I took out my mobile phone and saw a smile on my face.


    Xiao Xinran.


    Lin Chengfei''s first girlfriend is also the one who fell in love with him when he was down.


    Lin Chengfei cherishes this relationship very much, and Xiao Xinran will be the one he cherishes most in his mind.


    No matter how many women around him.


    Since I came to the capital, I have rarely seen her, and Xu ruoqing. Although they have left long ago, they can get all they can get. If they were ordinary people, they would still have the possibility of abandoning them. But Lin Chengfei''s nostalgia for them is growing with each passing day.


    He answered the phone and asked with a smile, "dear wife, do you miss me in the morning? It''s a pity that we are now separated from each other. Otherwise, I have to fight you to the death... "


    He wanted to talk about it one after another, but Xiao Xinran said in a hurry: "stop it, Xiao mo Little mo, she''s gone


    "Gone?" Lin Chengfei was stunned: "where have you been?"


    Xiao Xinran was really in a hurry and spoke very fast: "if you want to go abroad, no matter what I say, she won''t stay. She''s your person. It''s up to you whether you can persuade her to come down!"


    Why did Lin take a breath? My company is not satisfied? "


    Xiao Xinran took a deep breath and said, "are you not satisfied with the company or you? Don''t you know?"


    Lin Chengfei was stunned again: "what do you mean?"


    "Call yourself and ask. He should be at the airport now. It''s too late at night."Doodle doodle


    Xiao Xinran hung up.


    Lin Chengfei also dare not delay, turn out Du Xiaomo''s phone, quickly dial out.


    The phone has been waiting for a long time. It seems that there is a tangle over whether to answer it or not.


    Just when Lin Chengfei thought that the phone would not be connected and was ready to send a text message, his mobile phone was shocked.


    Xiao Mo couldn''t bear to refuse Lin Chengfei''s call after all.


    Silence for a while, Du Xiaomo there, in addition to some noise, only her slightly cramped breathing.


    Lin Chengfei waited for her to speak first and see how she would explain to herself.


    To be fair, Lin Chengfei thinks that he is really good to Du Xiaomo.


    At first, she was just a salesman. Later, she went directly to the management of the company. Now, she has become the vice president of Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company, only under Xiao Xinran.


    He never treated her as an outsider.


    Now she''s leaving!


    And go without saying a word!


    Lin Chengfei is very angry. If you want to leave, you have to say hello first, right?


    If you really have a better future, can I stop you?


    Quietly left Is everyone''s feelings for such a long time just thrown away by you?


    After a long time, Du Xiaomo finally said timidly, "Lin Elder brother Lin.... "


    Lin Chengfei said angrily, "do you know I''m your elder brother Lin? I''m going abroad, and I don''t even say hello. That''s your attitude as a sister? "


    In a hurry, Lin Chengfei''s tone of voice was a little heavier.


    That''s good. Du xiaomosuo cried directly.


    She choked and said, "brother Lin, right I''m sorry Tqr1


    in Lin Chengfei''s mind, she naturally appeared crying like a pear blossom with rain. She sighed and softened her tone: "now go back, OK?"


    Du Xiaomo''s cry grew louder and louder: "no, brother Lin, I''m sorry I, I really have to go


    Why do you have to go!


    Lin Chengfei was anxious: "give me a reason, or I''ll catch you when you run to the ends of the earth!"


    "No There is no reason Du Xiaomo seems to be trying not to cry, but he can''t stop anyway: "I I just want to go out and have a look. "

 Chapter 966

    The green veins on Lin Chengfei''s forehead are beating faintly.


    This is the first time that people around him should take the initiative to leave.


    I have to say, it also brought him a big blow.


    Why go? We are like a family together. Wasn''t we very happy before?


    He just wanted to ask a few more questions, but over there, he hung up directly.


    No explanation?


    Want to go out for a walk?


    I believe you are the biggest fool in the world!


    Lin Chengfei is full of unwilling, picked up the mobile phone and called in the past.


    But


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off, sorry..."


    Lin Chengfei almost threw his cell phone on the ground.


    Don''t be too small!


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Chengfei calls Xiao Xinran again.


    These two people get along with each other day and night. They must know what happened to Du Xiaomo.


    "Called?" Xiao Xinran didn''t know what his mood was. He seemed angry and worried.


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei said: "what''s the matter with Xiao Mo? Why do you want to go? Not a day''s notice! "


    "You really don''t know anything?" Xiao Xinran asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know." Lin Chengfei honestly replied, "should I know?"


    "Little mo didn''t tell you anything?"


    Mentioning this, Lin Chengfei was angry: "before I finished speaking, she hung up! "


    Xiao was speechless for a moment, and it seemed that he did not expect Lin Chengfei to be treated like this.


    "Has something happened to her again?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    "Yes


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Not because of you!" Xiao Xinran has no good airway.


    "Because of me?" Lin Chengfei can''t bear it. How can the high-end end end put a big hat on me again?


    I''m honest in Beijing. I haven''t seen her for a long time. It''s because of me.


    Xiao Xinran knew that Lin Chengfei was at a loss. He certainly didn''t feel well, and he didn''t want to show off any more. He said softly: "during this period of time, Xiao Mo''s family forced her very hard. Yesterday, they went directly to the company to make trouble. Xiao Mo didn''t want to affect the company, so today he sent me a resignation letter!"


    The Du family again?


    "What are they doing?" Lin Chengfei asked in a overcast voice.


    "Of course, it''s urging Xiao Mo to get married!" Xiao Xinran sighed: "at the beginning, they thought Xiao Mo was your girlfriend. When they found the company, they regarded themselves as the boss''s mother-in-law. Later, I didn''t know who told them that I was your real girlfriend. On the spot, the whole family was impatient."


    "In front of all the colleagues in the company, they can''t hold up their heads and say that Xiao Mo is a fox spirit. They deliberately seduce you and say that you are..."


    "What is it?" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    Xiao was helpless and could only say: "Xiao Mo has been cheated by you for his body and feelings. He wants to take Xiao Mo to the capital to settle accounts with you."


    "You know what happened later. Xiao Mo doesn''t want to hurt you. He also feels shameless to you. Just I''ll leave without saying goodbye. "


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a long time, then sighed heavily.


    He felt that he had gone too far.


    Why are you so hard on her?


    Xiao Xinran hesitated and said: "I can feel that Xiao Mo always has you in his heart. He even regards you as the only belief and dependence in his life, just She didn''t have the courage to say that to you.


    Lin Chengfei body suddenly a shock, is eager to slap in his face.


    Lin Chengfei, you are such a jerk.


    What is that sentence?


    Brother Lin, I like you. Let me be your girlfriend.


    Just, this kind little girl, knowing that Xiao Xinran and Lin Chengfei are boyfriend and girlfriend, and both of them are her benefactors, how can she come here to intervene?


    Only the feelings, quietly hidden in the heart, see oneself to bring harm to Lin Chengfei, simply directly hide.


    She hid herself.


    After hanging up, Lin Chengfei calls Du Xiaomo in a hurry.


    Still shut down.


    Fight again!


    Or turn it off.


    It''s always turned off.


    Lin Chengfei sat down in his chair, his mind flashing with all kinds of experiences he had with Du Xiaomo, and his heart was more like a knife cutting. Tqr1


    the girl who always likes to blush, nervous and shy.


    That simple good, but encounter danger, but do not hesitate to choose now Lin Chengfei in front of the girl.


    This farewell, is there a day to see you again in this life?


    Lin Chengfei felt a pain in his heart.


    This just suddenly understood.


    It turns out that she is not just a sister!I don''t just regard her as my sister!


    What else do you want?


    Lin Chengfei sent another text message directly.


    "Silly girl, come back when you''re tired, I have everything! Also, when you go, turn on the computer and keep in touch I won''t let you run so easily! "


    Until a few hours later, people in Du Xiaomo, Great Britain, saw this message.


    Tears were streaming down my face.


    Lin Chengfei was in a bad mood because of Du Xiaomo. He locked himself in the office all day and made a deep review My peach blossom debt is not too much.


    But soon he threw the idea out of the air.


    Ren Hanyu has been in Beijing recently. Many big families know that there is a strong young woman in Beijing. She is more beautiful than a flower. The key is that she has special ability.


    Who doesn''t want to marry such a good girl and let her make money to support herself.


    It''s really an old family. It''s good to know that she''s Lin Chengfei''s girlfriend. She won''t come here for a long time.


    But those who think they are social elites or just have a little money at home can''t sit still.


    They seem to be crazy and pursue Ren Hanyu crazily.


    A man with a small box in his hand walked into Yixin garden with full confidence.


    "Miss Ren, will you marry me?" This person finds Ren Hanyu directly and says affectionately.


    Ren Hanyu had a bad cold: "who are you?"


    The man was embarrassed: "my name is Ding Xiangshan. Some time ago, we met at a cocktail party."


    "I don''t know!" Ren Hanyu said simply: "is there anything else? If it''s OK, please go away. Don''t delay our business


    "Miss Ren, I really like you. Please give me a chance."


    Then he knelt down on one knee and opened the box carefully with both hands, revealing a glittering and eye-catching ring inside.


    Diamond ring.


    Looking at the size and shape, it should be worth about 300000.


    Ren Hanyu frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Miss Ren, my love for you, the starry sky in the ordinary night, is endless. I promise that I will treat you as if I first saw you in this life. I hope you can accept me."


    "Accept you? Well, I''m quite interested in you. How about I accept you? " Just then, a cold voice came from the stairs.

 Chapter 967

    The young man was angry and looked at Lin Chengfei askew: "where''s the little rabbit who dares to make fun of your grandfather?"


    There was a smile on Lin Chengfei''s face. However, the smile was very cold in anyone''s eyes.


    In the man''s angry eyes, Lin Chengfei came to him step by step.


    "Confession?" Lin Cheng Fei asked with a slant of his eyes, full of dandy style.


    "It''s none of your business." The man yelled angrily.


    However, as soon as he finished, he put on a smiling face, licked his face and flattered Ren Hanyu: "Miss Ren, I am absolutely sincere to you..."


    Ren Hanyu waved his hand and winked at Lin Chengfei, indicating that he would not intervene. He asked with a smile: "do you want to chase me?"


    The man said: "Miss Ren, I know that my confession may be some sudden, some abrupt, but my true love for you is absolutely heaven and earth can learn, I promise, as long as you can promise me, I will be sincere to you all my life, never change my heart."


    Ren Hanyu said with a smile: "why?"


    Man a Leng: "ah? What with what?"


    "I mean, why do you chase me and I''ll promise you?"


    "I like you, I can make you happy!" The man said affectionately.


    "But I don''t like you. I won''t be happy with you Then, may I ask you to let go? " Ren Hanyu said seriously.


    "No, you can''t do this to me. I like you!"


    It''s a bit of a mess.


    Ren Hanyu is now a businessman. In the spirit of being kind to others, he never gives a cold face to anyone. After all, one more friend means one more channel.


    But now that he refuses, why does he still cling to it?


    Lin Chengfei patted the man on the shoulder.


    "Man, did you go after her and ask for my opinion?"


    Men are patient with Ren Hanyu, but they don''t really have a good temper with Lin Chengfei.


    "What the hell''s the matter with you? Don''t you see me talking to miss Ren? What are you mixing? Get out of the way and stay cool! "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Ren Hanyu: "she is mine!"


    "Ah?" the man is muddled, have a little reaction not come over.


    "So, are you Why don''t you go away? "


    "What did you say?"


    "Go away? Are you clear? Shall I say it again? " Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    He is in a bad mood.


    It''s not good.


    Du Xiaomo''s departure has made him feel guilty, remorseful and sad.


    Now this lengtouqing is going to dig his corner. No matter how good his temper is, he has to get angry!


    He had a lot of self-restraint before he threw this guy out on the spot.


    Lin Chengfei was very irritable, and the young man was even more irritable. He roared: "I gave you my face back, right? You want me to get out of here? Get out of here


    Then he hit Lin Chengfei with his fist.


    Bang


    The sound of fists and muscles colliding.


    Then a scream resounded in the teahouse hall.


    A figure flew out of the teahouse and fell heavily outside the gate.


    Lin Chengfei looks cold, and his eyes are even colder.


    Everyone is aware that something is wrong.


    What''s going on?


    Although Dr. Lin is a top-ranking man in the capital, he is always kind and amiable. He has never been seen to be popular with others.


    Now this kind of public beating people out It hasn''t happened in a long time.


    There was silence in the teahouse, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Lin Chengfei.


    Ren Hanyu also slightly surprised, but more is sweet.


    He is so angry for me, which proves that he still cares about me.


    Lin Chengfei turns to Ren Hanyu: "let''s go..."


    "Ah? Where are you going? " Ren Hanyu asked.


    "Go home!"


    "No more business?" Ren Hanyu asked.


    "No! Closed for one day. "


    well, you are the boss. You has the final say.


    This is the first time Yixin garden has been closed.


    Because of a woman.


    Because of a woman who has never been in Beijing and is no longer in China.


    At this time, many people realized how important yixinyuan tea was to them.


    If you don''t drink for a day, you don''t know the taste.


    It''s not that I''m addicted, but I really like the cultural atmosphere in Yixin garden.


    Every time I sit here and listen to all of you talking, I even have the feeling that I am in the Song Dynasty, where the style of writing is very popular, and I come to the brothel full of talented people and beautiful women.


    This is not a derogatory sense. In ancient times, brothels have always been the gathering place of scholars.Prostitutes, prostitutes, prostitutes who are engaged in fleshy business. Nowadays, almost all the industries in China belong to the category of prostitutes. Tqr1


    and prostitutes play high-end.


    They are all entertainers, but they don''t sell themselves. They are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I have nothing to talk with you. I can discuss poetry, songs and Fu, but I want to be a guest of the shogunate


    Ha ha, it depends on whether you have the ability to hook up with others.


    Lin Chengfei returns home with Ren Hanyu.


    Now, all these women, except Yue Xiaoxiao, have something to do.


    Qian yingyue is busy going to school, while Yang Linlin is very busy about the Li family.


    Entering the room, Ren Hanyu is still a little shy.


    In broad daylight, this guy pulls people into the room.


    What does he want to do?


    They''re not ready yet.


    But to her disappointment, Lin didn''t touch her, just let her sit down.


    Then he called and asked Yang linyue to come.


    Lin Chengfei and Shaoru specially gathered them together as they are today.


    I thought he had something important to do, but I didn''t know. He just laughed happily: "it''s good to be all here, it''s good to be all here..."


    Several women had no idea what he was doing.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!" Lin Chengfei shook his head happily and said, "it''s just a feeling. Having you by my side is a blessing that Lin Chengfei has cultivated for eight generations, so I want to have a good day with you


    They all looked at each other and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Lin Chengfei did what he said. He really took three women and played for a whole day.


    That night, he forced them to learn traditional literature and teach them how to be proud.


    Lin Chengfei is busy.


    As the president of the Chinese traditional association, he has a lot to do.


    At present, it is urgent to improve the script of the propaganda film.


    He already had a general idea in his mind, and with the foundation of the Qing Xuanju, the completion of the script was quite smooth.


    The background is still the script in ancient times.


    And it was in the Song Dynasty.


    It''s about a scholar.


    The scholar was poor when he was young, but he was devoted to learning and spent most of his life reading.


    But many times to participate in the imperial examination, did not reach the heart of indignation, nature is inevitable.


    But instead of abandoning himself, he studied harder.


    He suffered all kinds of hardships in order to read.


    If you don''t have enough to eat, sometimes you can''t even eat.


    It''s not warm to wear. In winter, it''s still wrapped in single clothes.


    All his income is used to buy books. If there are not enough books, he will borrow them, or even steal them.

 Chapter 968

    Of course, how can we be regarded as stealing when it comes to scholars?


    It''s theft.


    It can be said that the great song dynasty was the most prosperous time of Chinese culture, with a large number of celebrities. At that time, people all valued reading.


    Let''s put it this way. In the great song Empire at that time, apart from the emperor, the literati were the most powerful.


    Even the emperor, in front of the literati, was three points short.


    At that time, being an ordinary scholar was not as good as some landlords and rich people in terms of status and treatment.


    This is the background and environment. No matter how hard the scholar had been, he just wanted to concentrate on learning, never thought about doing business or something like that.


    That is to say, he really found out some tricks with his strength.


    His poetry can cure the disease.


    His poetry, can kill, kill a lot of people.


    Slowly, the scholar''s reputation spread throughout the dynasty, and many great Confucians argued for the admiration of Ci, just to make their CI superior.


    Brothel flower Kui, but also to the scholar repeatedly send the eye, each beauty to become a scholar''s guest on the bed is proud.


    Even the emperor of the Song Dynasty heard of his prestige, so he was directly exempt from the imperial examination and enjoyed the position of prime minister.


    It''s a big deal.


    This scholar is also a man with a big heart and a wide range of disciples. Impart what you have learned selflessly.


    Most of the scholars at that time were gentlemen.


    But no matter how good the environment is, there will be a few rat droppings.


    A few gifted people are even stronger than the scholar in the understanding of the art of calligraphy and painting. In three years, they have been better than the scholar.


    Just then, they had a bad heart.


    Hum, Laozi is so powerful that he should enjoy the prosperity of the world alone. What qualifications do those vulgar people have to have a foothold in the world with paper and pen?


    It is precisely because of this greed that a great tragedy has been caused.


    The killing began.


    All those who have learned the unique skills of scholars can not be spared and die at the hands of these three people.


    Finally. The three men fight a decisive battle with the scholar.


    In principle, the cultivation of these three people at this time is much better than the scholar who only knows hard work but has no talent. Any one of them is enough to send the scholar to hell.


    But the scholar because of anger, but also because of a recent even new poem, unexpectedly burst out super strong fighting capacity.


    Die together!


    They''re all dead.


    The secret books are all destroyed.


    The effect of poetry studied by scholars seems to have never existed, and it has disappeared completely.


    Song Dynasty returned to normal life.


    With the passage of time, the power of poetry has become a legend, and the deeds of scholars are only praised by Mr. Shuo Shu as a romance novel in teahouses and restaurants.


    No one believed it.


    The end of the play.


    This is a super production integrating history, the world, temples and fantasy.


    Since it is a large-scale manufacture, the investment will certainly not be small.


    But


    Xue Yuxi gently put the script on the table and breathed heavily.


    He frowned and thought for a long time, then said with a wry smile: "Dr. Lin is really talented, such a script can also be made."


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes and said, "but


    "But Xue Yuxi is not embarrassed. He really talks about but.


    "It''s only two million yuan if we don''t get the money from it. If you want to make the script according to the best quality, the investment will be at least 100 million yuan. Where can we get so much money?"


    Xue Yuxi said with a bitter smile.


    Yes, it''s just a propaganda film. There are not many people watching it. Why take it so seriously?


    It''s good to have 2 million. Usually, it''s only a few hundred thousand to shoot this kind of thing.


    "100 million?" Lin Chengfei chuckles and shakes his head.


    Xue Yuxi frowned and said, "100 million is only a conservative estimate. It''s just a special effect. It''s a big problem to not say how much the actors need for their pay."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "how much is it? I only have one question. Can you find me a top international director?"


    "Of course, there is no problem. Many directors in China still have some friendship with me. Which one do you like? Just tell me, I''ll hire someone for you But we have to deal with the funding first. "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "you don''t have to worry about the funds. You just need to find the director. No matter how much it costs, I''ll pay."


    "Ah?" Xue Yuxi was silly.


    "What did you say?" He asked in an incredible voice.


    "I said, I''ll pay for all the costs of the film." Lin Chengfei repeated.


    Xue Yuxi looked at Lin Chengfei for a long time, and finally shook his head: "are you crazy?"


    "Do you think I''m crazy?" Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose and said with a smile, "it''s just a little money. I don''t pay attention to it.""I forget that you are still a local rich man." Xue Yuxi laughs. Tqr1


    he still thinks it''s a bit incredible, or in other words, he thinks that Lin Chengfei''s doing this is really a big loss.


    "But you can''t pay for it alone. I''m sorry." Xue Yuxi said: "this is a propaganda film. It''s a loss business! "


    " who said they would lose money? " Lin Chengfei light said: "we can make it into a commercial film, can you guarantee that he did not box office?"


    Xue Yuxi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Yeah.


    He had walked into a dead end completely before, thinking that the propaganda film would not make money and it was not cost-effective to invest so much money.


    But who required them to make propaganda films?


    It can be changed into a commercial film that can be shown in theaters.


    With the ups and downs of Lin Chengfei''s play, as long as the shooting is OK, there is no need to worry about the box office.


    First of all, it satisfies many people''s fantasy of attacking Gao Fu Shuai.


    How hard the scholar used to be, but in the end, he became a person who was sought after by everyone.


    Moreover, this film is more effective than the propaganda film.


    Because, in the film, what is said about the power of poetry is true and effective.


    At the end of the film, the reason for the disappearance of this power is also mentioned Although it was made up casually by Lin Chengfei, it was enough to explain to the public.


    You see, the poetry of our country is just like this. It''s just because of many reasons that it''s declining.


    Now Dr. Lin has picked up this ability. What are you waiting for?


    Come and learn traditional culture.


    Thinking about it, Xue Yuxi began to smile.


    He felt that things were going too smoothly. He couldn''t imagine it.


    "Doctor Lin. Is this really going to work? " Xue Yuxi folded his hands and said excitedly: "if the box office really sells well, all the income will be given to you, and the official and the association will not take a cent!"


    Lin Chengfei curled his lips and looked contemptuous and disdainful.


    Can you say that, old man? It''s my investment. Why do you take the money?


    It''s my benevolence and righteousness to give it to you, but I won''t give it to you You have nothing to say!


    Xue Yuxi also lowered his head a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 969

    That''s it.


    Lin Chengfei pays for it, Xue Yuxi looks for someone, and Lin Chengfei stars in it. He starts to make a super big movie.


    In terms of money, there is no problem at all.


    Lin Chengfei''s yixinyuan and medicinal tea and wine are recorded every day. He can afford to invest hundreds of millions in a movie.


    Determined this matter, Xue Yuxi happily went to the director.


    As for the traditional society, when they knew that their propaganda film had been directly changed into a commercial film, some people voiced their opposition. However, after they told Lin Chengfei the investment figures he was going to make, a group of people were all dumbfounded.


    No one dares to jump out.


    That''s hundreds of millions! Tqr1


    you say throw it out? Or to promote our traditional culture?


    It''s worthy of being the president!


    We need such a responsible president!


    Xue Yuxi''s action was also very fast, and the next day he found Lin Chengfei a leading figure in the directing field.


    There are not many people I don''t know.


    From Xiangjiang, in the eighties and nineties, he shot countless martial arts classics, leaving a generation full of memories.


    Xu Ke!


    He is good at making ancient movies!


    Coincidentally, during this time, Xu Kegang was also in the capital. When Xue Yuxi contacted him, he was preparing to leave the capital. When he heard the invitation from the Minister of culture, director Xu Xin said that the big man had to face himself!


    OK!


    Then come on.


    Just to see what this senior official wants from him.


    Xue Yuxi invited Xu Ke to a very popular teahouse in Beijing recently, which made Xu Ke confused.


    Isn''t it true that people on the mainland like to talk about things at the dinner table?


    Minister Xue is very special.


    Yi nodded and looked at the plaque on his head.


    Well, good!


    The word is OK!


    He strode in, and immediately a service staff in an ancient skirt met him and asked with a smile: "Hello, sir, do you have a reservation in advance?"


    Yixin garden is always full. If you want to have a cup of tea here, you have to decide the location a few days in advance. Otherwise, you can only smell the refreshing fragrance of tea outside the door.


    The service was also very good.


    Xu Ke in the heart, has given a high evaluation of Yixin garden.


    "I''m looking for someone in the sky box upstairs!" With a strong Hong Kong and Taiwan accent, Xu Ke told Xue Yuxi his address.


    The waiter said with a smile, "OK, please follow me."


    On the second floor, when he came to a box, the waiter leaned over and said, "there are guests inside. Please come in."


    Xu Ke nodded slightly and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please


    There was a peaceful voice in the box.


    After finishing the next night, Xu Ke pushed the door gently and went in.


    Look up, suddenly slightly surprised.


    That old man should be minister Xue.


    But why is there a young man sitting next to minister Xue?


    His brow slightly wrinkled, intuition told him, Minister Xue to find him, should be related to this young man.


    Minister Xue stood up, reached out his hand and shook it with Xu Ke. He said with a smile, "director Xu, I''ve heard so much about you. Today I finally met you."


    Xu Ke said with a smile, "minister Xue is very kind."


    Then he looked at the young man and asked directly, "minister Xue, who is this?"


    Xue Yuxi laughed and pointed at the young man: "this is the president of the traditional culture association and the boss of this teahouse, Lin Chengfei, the miracle Doctor Lin!"


    Lin Chengfei also stood up and held out his hand: "Hello, guide Xu."


    "Good doctor Lin!"


    After taking his seat, Xue Yuxi went straight to the theme, without any hesitation: "Xu Dao, this time I venture to disturb you, but actually I have something to ask for!"


    "Minister Xue, if you have something to say..."


    Xue Yuxi didn''t say anything first. Instead, he asked, "do you have a schedule recently?"


    Xu Ke understood it as soon as he heard it.


    I''m looking for him to make a movie!


    Then he said with a smile, "I just finished the post production of a movie. How? Is director Xue going to make a movie


    Xue Yuxi nodded and said: "yes, recently, the government is preparing to carry forward the spirit of Chinese culture, so if you want to make a promotional film, director Xu is one of the best directors in the circle, so I''ll find you."


    Xu Ke frowned when he heard it.


    Promo


    He didn''t want to take it!


    This kind of film, has always been thankless, and the lack of funds, completely unable to make the desired effect.Let him shoot this kind of thing, it''s a small talent with a big use, killing chickens with a bull''s knife.


    "Minister Xue, can I see the script?" Xu Ke asked.


    As a top well-known director, Xu Ke''s self requirements are still very strict.


    The script is not good. I want him to film


    There''s no door!


    He now proposed to see the script, but also to find a justifiable reason to refuse.


    Minister Xue, it''s not that I don''t give face. It''s really that your script is too bad. If you shoot it, it will ruin my reputation. You can''t embarrass me.


    Xue Yuxi smile: "of course, no problem."


    Then he took out a document from his bag and pointed to Lin Chengfei, saying: "to tell you the truth, the script was written by Dr. Lin himself. It can absolutely satisfy director Xu."


    Xu Ke didn''t speak. He took the script and looked down without saying a word.


    He had no interest in the script, but now he heard it again. It was the young guy who made it out, and he despised it.


    What can a 20-year-old boy do with high quality?


    Can sit on President position, also depend on the relation of family member?


    It should be a second ancestor.


    So thinking, his eyes have been on the script.


    "In the Jiayou period of the Northern Song Dynasty, the world was peaceful, the officials were kind, the people were rich, and the style of writing was prosperous. There was a scholar who was born in Bianliang..."


    At the beginning, Xu Ke was a bit careless.


    However, this carelessness was soon restrained by him.


    He looked at every word in the play very seriously, and his eyes were even more shining, as if he had seen a peerless treasure.


    Can scholars treat diseases with poems? A lotus in the mouth, a sword in the poem?


    Can you grow lotus step by step, travel in space, and be free in the world?


    Crouching trough, such a good idea, why didn''t I think of it before?


    Martial arts Can you do the same?


    It''s useless.


    But is the scholar really useless?


    Xu Ke''s breath began to rush and his face turned red. After a long time, he took his eyes away from the script.


    He looked at Xue Yuxi strangely: "minister Xue Is this, is this really a promotional film? "


    Xue Yuxi nodded with a smile: "not bad."


    "The play Is it really written by Dr. Lin? "


    "Of course."


    Xu Ke looks at Lin Chengfei stupidly. He feels that he underestimated this young man who doesn''t like to talk much from the beginning.

 Chapter 970

    Lin Chengfei doesn''t like to talk.


    It''s just that Everything is arranged by Xue Yuxi. What does he say to go?


    Anyway, it''s his business to find the director.


    Xu Ke couldn''t calm down for a long time. After staring at Lin Chengfei for a long time, he suddenly extended his hand again: "Dr. Lin, nice to meet you."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "director Xu, you don''t have to be so polite."


    "May I ask, how did you come up with such a play? When scholars talk and laugh, they destroy thousands of enemies. A pen is a sky In the film and television industry, there has never been such an idea. If the script can be produced, it can definitely create a precedent in the film industry. "


    Lin Chengfei did not expect that Xu Ke would be so excited.


    "It''s just that. Director Xu thinks the script is OK?"


    "Not only is it OK? I haven''t seen such a good script for so many years! " Xu Ke said hastily, "but now there is a problem Do you really want to make a propaganda film for such a good script


    Lin Chengfei said: "it''s OK to make a commercial film, anyway, as long as it can be seen by the audience."


    Xu Ke looks suspiciously at Xue Yuxi.


    He felt that minister Xue had to decide this matter.


    But unexpectedly, Xue Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry about Xu Dao. This matter is handled by Dr. Lin. today, I''m just a matchmaker for you and a middleman."


    So Xu Ke understood.


    It turns out that this Doctor Lin is the real protagonist!


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "director Xu, if you really like this script, you are the only director. Let go and shoot it as you like..."


    "But there is a problem..." Xu Ke was a little embarrassed.


    "What?" Xue Yuxi and Lin Chengfei looked over.


    Xu Ke said, "capital This movie will definitely use a lot of dragon sets and special effects. In order to create a sensation, it will even invite the movie king to come here. I don''t know how much money the government can give? "


    Xue Yuxi and Lin Chengfei looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Director Xu, don''t worry about that." Xue Yuxi jokingly said: "I will give you as much money as you use!"


    Xu Ke was stunned again.


    Isn''t it the official propaganda film?


    How much will this film cost?


    Xue Yuxi saw his doubts at a glance. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "this film is funded by Dr. Lin, so Xu doesn''t need to worry about it at all. He can shoot it boldly."


    Xu Ke swallowed and spat: "Doctor Lin, are you sure? Making a movie is a job that costs a lot of money. My initial estimate is that if this movie is just the movie itself, it will need at least 300 million yuan. If you add publicity and pay, it may be even more. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "these are not problems."


    "But..." Xue Yuxi said: "director Xu, we can support everything. There is only one requirement for you."


    "What What are the requirements? " Xu Dao, who thought he had seen big waves, was also confused by the two men.


    "Shooting works that satisfy us and attract the audience at the same time!" Xue Yuxi looked directly into Xu Ke''s eyes and for the first time showed his dignity as a superior: "can you do it?"


    Xu Ke took a deep breath: "as long as you can rest assured to give me the full power of the film, I will give you a satisfactory reply!"


    Xue Yuxi and Lin Chengfei both nodded with satisfaction.


    That''s what he said.


    However, after a while, Xue Yuxi felt that something was wrong.


    Why is there only one requirement?


    There''s another thing.


    He gave a clear cough and said with a slight embarrassment, "that Director Xu, in fact, in addition to hoping you can make a good film, there is another thing


    "What? Just say it


    Xue Yuxi pointed to Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, you must be the protagonist of this film!"


    Xu Ke''s face turned black and he almost lifted the table and left.


    Motherfucker, I don''t want to play with people like this!


    Didn''t you just say that I''m in charge?


    Even a protagonist can not decide, I also do a fart Lord!


    Besides, the protagonist is almost the soul of a movie. Whether the movie is sold or not, whether it is liked by the audience or not, depends on the quality of the movie itself, the leading role also plays a great role.


    In a word, you want to take away the protagonist?


    How is that possible?


    This kind of excellent script, must use the movie king level old play bone!


    He put away his smile and turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin has been in a play before?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei shook his head in a single way.


    "Well Have you ever studied drama? "


    "No!"


    Xu Ke is on the verge of an outbreakThis guy is not an actor at all. Why can he be a leading actor?


    "Minister Xue, if that''s the case, we can''t talk about it." Xu Ke shook his head, looked unhappy and said: "to tell you the truth, at the moment when I saw the script, I already had a suitable protagonist in my mind. Moreover, the protagonist must also be that person."


    "Who?" Xue Yuxi asked.


    "Little heavenly king, Zhang Xinrong!" Xu Ke said faintly: "if you have seen his film, you should know that Zhang Xinrong is most suitable to play the role of scholar and so on!"


    "Zhang Xinrong?" Xue Yuxi frowned. Obviously he had never heard of the name.


    Lin Chengfei is still a little younger after all. He has heard about the recent uproar in the entertainment industry.


    "The one who cheated?" Lin Chengfei frowned.


    Xu Ke''s face was not good-looking, but he nodded: "yes, that''s him."


    This time, without Xue Yuxi''s words, Lin Chengfei directly shook his head and vetoed: "he can''t do it. His character is too bad."


    If you want to say that Zhang Xinrong''s acting skills are absolutely no problem, his image has always been gentle and elegant, with great demeanor, which has captured the confidence of a large number of female fans.


    He is already married, and his wife is also showing love.


    However, at the beginning of this year, one thing completely destroyed his image of managing.


    Cheating.


    The cheating object is still a married woman.


    The most important thing is that he wants to divorce his wife for the sake of his married wife. Now he has gone to court for the purpose of property division.


    Scum man.


    This is what many people call Zhang Xinrong.


    With such a person as the protagonist?


    But they want to promote traditional culture, the protagonist is not really selfless, upright.


    But at least you have to be upright, right?


    When Xue Yuxi heard the word "derailment", he shook his head and said, "that''s right. You can''t use this kind of person." Tqr1


    Xu Ke was directly angry: "I don''t care what other people are like. I''m a director. All I see is his acting skills. He can be competent for this role, so I think he is the most suitable person."


    After that, he looked at Lin Chengfei again: "with all due respect, if Dr. Lin wants to enter the entertainment industry, he''d better start with the Dragon set."

 Chapter 971

    The dragon?


    Before Lin Chengfei said anything, Xue Yuxi jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    He made a film just to present a representative character, and Lin Chengfei is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    He has all the conditions to be a power idol.


    The person long also calculates the Yushulinfeng, itself is has the convincing strength.


    It can be said that there are few more suitable candidates than him.


    Such a person, you XuKe let him run away?


    "No way!" Xue Yuxi flatly refused and said, "Doctor Lin must be the leading role. There''s no discussion about that!"


    Xu Ke said: "minister Xue, I don''t know what relationship Dr. Lin has with you, but if you really want to make this film well, then the choice of the leading role is the most important thing. You must not be careless."


    "It''s because I''m not careless that I strongly recommend Dr. Lin!" Xue Yuxi said: "in my opinion, Doctor Lin is the most suitable person!"


    "But he has no acting skills!"


    "Acting skills can be practiced slowly!" Xue Yuxi said: "I can assure you that when he gets to the production team, he will listen to you in everything. If he fails in acting, he will be able to remake it as many times as possible."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but!" Xue Yuxi said, "if director Xu doesn''t agree, I''m sorry. We have to ask for someone else."


    Director Xu has been hoodwinked again.


    What a situation!


    I''d rather change directors than actors Even if Dr. Lin takes out all the investment, it doesn''t need to be like this, does it?


    He simply did not speak to Xue Yuxi, turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, I hope you can understand that I am not deliberately targeting you."


    Lin Chengfei nods and smiles: "I understand."


    He looks like a good gentleman.


    Although Xu is a good doctor, he has a good voice.


    If it''s easy to talk, we''ll discuss it.


    Xu Ke is a very responsible professional director. He is responsible for every film he makes.


    Don''t even think about fooling around in his hands, let alone the leading role.


    "I''m very grateful that you''re willing to invest all you can to help me make this film." Xu Ke said solemnly, "however, this matter should not be a bit careless. I hope you can consider it carefully, because it is likely to affect the box office."


    In his mind, since Lin Chengfei is an investor, he will definitely care about the box office.


    More box office, more money for him.


    Who is willing to lose money.


    However, Lin Chengfei''s next sentence almost made director Xu spit out his blood.


    "I don''t care about the box office!" Lin Chengfei still said with a smile: "I just want to be a leading actor."


    Xu Ke stared and did not speak.


    Lin Chengfei and Xue Yuxi also finished expressing their meaning, waiting for Xu Ke to make a decision.


    Xu Ke''s face was uncertain.


    He was very dissatisfied with the attitude of Lin Chengfei and Xue Yuxi.


    As usual, even if they were investors, even if they were senior officials, he would have left long ago.


    But today is different.


    This play He really likes it.


    Time goes by.


    All of a sudden, Xu Ke fiercely clenched his teeth: "in addition to the leading role, you will no longer interfere with any problems in the shooting?"


    "Not bad!" "But you have to follow the script," Lin said


    "How much money do you want?"


    "As much as you want!" Lin Chengfei replied positively.


    "Well, I''ll take the job!" Xu Ke flatly nodded and said: "let''s sign the contract now, and then you give me a hundred million preparation fund first. I''ll get everything ready in the shortest time and try to start shooting in ten days."


    "In such a hurry?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    This time it''s Xu Ke''s turn to roll his eyes: "Dr. Lin, I''m very busy!"


    As a veteran director, Xu Ke has deep connections in the circle, which few people can match.


    He said that if he wanted to make a new film, many queen of heaven would have to line up to be the star.


    After signing the contract, he did not dare to delay at all. It took him only three days to confirm the list of main actors.


    Among them, it is to use their own relations, not the old king Liu Dewen and Liang Chaowei invited to help.


    Even Kung Fu superstars Li Lianjie and Cheng Long have agreed to play guest roles.


    It''s a cluster of stars. Tqr1


    before the shooting started, a reporter with a keen sense of smell reported the news.


    Xu Ke said it was ten days, but it really took ten days to get the team ready.


    Female owners, female partners, male partners, group actors, and all the staff of the crew are all looking for the top figures in the industry.Anyway, Lin Chengfei is not short of money, so he will try his best to spend it.


    When Lin Chengfei received the news that Xu Ke asked him to go to the cast, he was really surprised.


    Is this old guy moving too fast?


    The first play of the crew was set in an old village near the capital.


    It is the hometown of the leading scholar, and also the place where he studied hard from childhood to adulthood.


    When Lin Chengfei arrived at the theater, he found that there were hundreds of people here, and even many of them, all of whom are old actors that can often be seen in movies.


    The venue and background of the cast are all ready. When the protagonist comes, the shooting can begin.


    Xu Ke as a director, when Lin Chengfei came, he couldn''t help scolding: "Doctor Lin, the whole drama team is waiting for you."


    Lin Chengfei is also a little embarrassed.


    However, he came here on time as Xu Ke said I can only blame these people for being too anxious and coming too early.


    Many people also stay a little unhappy, looking at Lin Chengfei.


    Let a group of big names wait for him alone?


    It''s too big.


    What''s more, the boy didn''t know where he came from, and he was about to be the leading actor.


    Why?


    Xu Ke just said a word, standing in the front of the crowd, said: "I don''t want to say more nonsense. This Lin Chengfei is the protagonist of our" Scholar ". I hope you can cooperate more in the future."


    Then he turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, this is Liu Dewen, King Liu. Should you know him?"


    Liu Dewen didn''t have any special mood. He was kind enough to smile at Lin Chengfei.


    "Liu Tianwang, I grew up watching your movies and listening to your songs. When it''s all right, you must sign for me!" Lin Chengfei also said with a smile.


    "This is Liang Chaowei..."


    "This is Zhao Yazhi..."


    Listening to these thunderous names, even Lin Chengfei''s forehead was sweating.


    He felt that he had a long way to go.


    With so many popular stars, if this movie doesn''t get hot.


    Why don''t you go home and have a rest? What else can we talk about promoting Chinese culture?


    Xu Ke didn''t mention that Lin Chengfei was the investor of the film. After a casual chat, the film was ready to start shooting.

 Chapter 972

    "Let''s get ready. Let''s finish the first few scenes. We may go to Kaifeng for shooting!" Xu Ke said excitedly.


    Kaifeng was the Bianliang city of Tokyo in the Song Dynasty.


    It was the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty.


    Most of the plot of the script takes place there, and Xu Ke is going to shoot there.


    Or that sentence, anyway, there is a lot of money, why waste time in the movie city?


    Only when you take a scene on the spot can you feel real.


    Just as he raised his right hand high, ready to shout out the word "start".


    The first weird voice rang out: "director Xu, I''m very curious. Why do you have to make such a spearhead boy a star? Is he qualified? Does he have acting skills? "


    Lin Chengfei frowned and looked at the speaker.


    I saw this man in his thirties. He was very handsome.


    However, when Lin Chengfei saw that the speaker was him, he was even more upset.


    For nothing else, because the speaker is Zhang Xinrong, who has been very popular recently because of the divorce incident.


    Zhang Xinrong is a very important supporting role in the film. He is like a scholar. Later, after the scholar realized the true meaning of poetry, he taught this role for the first time.


    However, this role is also the first one to put forward and destroy the scholar.


    Zhang Xinrong is not satisfied with the role.


    His previous role was either a chivalrous warrior or a famous hero. How could he play such a shameless supporting role?


    If the leading role is a supporting role who is more famous than him and has a higher status than him, it''s OK.


    But he was a penniless boy.


    I can''t bear it.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "say up, you are indeed more than I have acting skills, in the entertainment industry, also more status."


    Zhang Xinrong can''t help laughing at his admission.


    When making a movie, the biggest fear is snatching.


    If the leading role is not as good as the supporting role, it''s really embarrassing.


    "I wish you knew." He squinted at Lin Chengfei.


    "But, so what?" Lin Chengfei continued: "no matter how good your acting skills are, no matter how high your status is However, your character is scum. The film you play has been boycotted by the whole people. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhang Xinrong''s face turned red and glared at Lin Chengfei.


    It''s true that he cheated. It''s also true that he was disgraced.


    But how dare this boy say it in front of himself?


    Even if I abandon my wife, it''s my family business. Can you manage it? Why are you so sarcastic?


    The rest didn''t speak either.


    Although Liu Dewen and others wanted to make peace, Xu Ke stood still and wanted to see a good play. They all stopped and shut up.


    They also want to know what the idea of Xu laoguai is.


    "I said, you are a scum!" Lin Chengfei repeated it calmly.


    After that, he turned to look at Xu Ke, frowned, and said with some dissatisfaction, "director Xu, don''t you mean that you don''t want to use such bad actors? Why did you still get him? "


    Xu Ke indifferent said: "just a supporting role, can not affect the overall situation."


    In fact, Xu Ke is not only optimistic about Zhang Xinrong''s acting skills and martial arts development, but also selfish.


    He''s a good personal friend.


    He knew that this movie would definitely be a big fire. In that case, he had to take a share of his good friends. Regardless of the pay, Zhang Xinrong''s reputation would certainly be greatly improved after he played this movie.


    Zhang Xinrong angrily points at Lin Chengfei and can''t say anything. He is really angry to death by this young man.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Xu Ke meaningfully and said, "director Xu, you should know what kind of influence a negative actor will have on our film, right?" Tqr1


    Xu Ke frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "He will affect our box office, so I suggest Change Lin Chengfei cut off the railway.


    Everyone took a cold breath.


    Why is the new star so arrogant? Before shooting, we have to change the match?


    This is director Xu''s film!


    Xu Ke frowned: "it''s about to start shooting. It''s not appropriate to change people at this time, is it?"


    "With this kind of person, the film would rather not be made." Lin Chengfei said: "this film must not have any flaws."


    It''s not because of what Zhang Xinrong said just now that Lin Chengfei is so cruel.


    He didn''t like this kind of asshole that his wife could abandon.


    Xu Ke looked embarrassed: "Doctor Lin, this..."


    "Director Xu, I hope you don''t embarrass me." Lin Chengfei said lightly.Xu Ke sighed helplessly and said to Zhang Xinrong, "Xinrong, you should go back first. I''ll call you about the arrangements afterwards."


    "Xu Dao..." Zhang Xinrong''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    "Go back!" Xu Ke said helplessly.


    "But But... "


    But after a long time, he didn''t say anything else.


    Xu Ke waved: "let''s go."


    Zhang Xinrong stamped his foot and looked at Lin Chengfei bitterly: "OK, OK, I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    Xu Ke watched his back gradually disappear in the distance, and rubbed his head with a headache: "Doctor Lin, if you really want to change people, you may not be able to shoot today''s play."


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei laughs: "with so many people present, it shouldn''t be difficult to choose one person to be a countermate?"


    "Anyone?" Xu Ke said angrily, "are you serious about making movies?"


    Lin Chengfei just said it casually. Seeing Xu Ke''s eager eyes, he waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. You can find the person slowly. Let''s shoot other scenes first. When we find the person, we can make up his play."


    "Mischief, you are just mischievous!" Xu Ke also stomped on the ground: "camera, lighting, all ready, personnel in place."


    "Wait..." Lin Chengfei called in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ke almost collapsed said.


    "I haven''t changed my costume yet..." Lin Chengfei said innocently.


    Xu Ke patted his head.


    I''m confused by this guy.


    When Lin Chengfei appeared in the eyes of a group of people wearing shabby costumes, many people had bright eyes and even a kind of amazing feeling.


    She has a broad sleeve robe, a resolute expression, and her eyes are focused on the books in her hand.


    What a scholar!


    What a handsome scholar.


    Xu Ke was not very optimistic about Lin Chengfei, but when Lin Chengfei appeared in such a dress, he felt a lot more comfortable.


    Does Lin Chengfei still say that he can''t act?


    What he looks like now is clearly the down and out scholar Han Ming in the script!

 Chapter 973

    The first scene.


    It''s Lin Chengfei sitting alone in the house, holding ancient books in his hand, reading carefully without blinking.


    No matter how noisy it is outside, he just doesn''t move.


    No lines, just a picture.


    This is the beginning of the movie.


    Lin Chengfei''s expression is resolute, his eyes sometimes relaxed, sometimes a little doubt flashed, and he is holding a pen in his hand, marking out all the things he doesn''t understand.


    The image of a hard-working scholar was thus portrayed by him.


    "Ka..."


    Xu Ke suddenly drank and looked at Lin Chengfei with complicated eyes. "The first scene is over, prepare for the second scene!"


    Then he wandered to Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, you Have you really never learned acting? "


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile.


    "No way!" Xu Ke doubted: "if you don''t really touch these things, how can you portray the characters in such an image? If you don''t look at a screen in front of you, I doubt whether you are really an ancient scholar in poverty."


    With a mysterious smile, Lin Chengfei said, "why am I so good?"


    "Yes Xu Ke nodded hard.


    Lin Chengfei raised his head slightly, carried his hands on his back, and said haughtily, "without him, it''s just a performance."


    Xu Ke was full of cold.


    Why is this guy so shameless?


    After a little rest, the second scene begins.


    Han Ming, a scholar played by Lin Chengfei, only rubs his stomach in the evening, feeling a little hungry.


    He got up, went to the kitchen and lifted the lid. Tqr1


    it''s empty, not to mention a grain of rice, not even a little boiled water.


    The scholar gave a wry smile, which seemed to be self mocking. He took out a purse from his arms and poured it down.


    Ding


    A copper coin fell on the ground.


    A penny.


    There''s only a penny in all.


    That''s all he has.


    He has no family and no money.


    This is the scholar''s family background.


    Just a few shots, it''s clear.


    The scholar stooped to pick up a penny dropped on the ground and strode out of the courtyard with both hands on his back.


    Not a word.


    However, from his expression, Leng can see full pride and self-confidence.


    This man I didn''t have a dime, but I didn''t feel miserable and shabby at all. I was awe inspiring enough to make everyone look at me.


    When we got to the street, the group performances that had been prepared began to shout one after another.


    "Baozi, Baozi A bun for a penny. "


    "Cooking cake..."


    People come and go on the street, and there are a lot of people selling food.


    When the scholar walked into the street, many people looked at him and the peddling stopped.


    "Mr. Han, come out for dinner?"


    "Come on, hot buns. Those are going to eat them."


    "I''d better eat my pancakes."


    A group of people even all around the scholar, scrambling to put their things to the scholar''s arms.


    But the scholar refused with a smile one by one. He arched his hand to a group of small vendors and said, "thank you, fellow villagers. However, we all earn hard-earned money. I, Han Ming, have absolutely no reason to take it for nothing."


    How can this scholar be so popular here?


    "Ka


    At this time, Xu Ke gave a high cry and strode to Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin, you look a little relaxed. Don''t be so serious. Show your feelings for these folks. Do you understand?" Xu Ke is teaching earnestly.


    Lin Chengfei understood: "OK, I''ll try again..."


    Lin Chengfei''s savvy is good, and there is no mistake in the next shot.


    This play is mainly about the scholar saying goodbye to all the folks before going to Beijing for the exam.


    After shooting this segment, he will leave for Bianliang.


    The crew will also fly to Kaifeng.


    Three days later.


    On the plane to Kaifeng.


    Xu Ke sat beside Lin Chengfei, holding the script in his hand and looking at it carefully: "Doctor Lin, I think it needs to be revised here."


    "How to fix it?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Xu Ke pointed to a paragraph and said: "this paragraph is a bit unreasonable. Han Ming, a scholar, failed in the scientific examination, let alone ranked first in the examination, and even failed in the entrance examination. At this time, he should be depressed and drunk for a period of time. How can he continue to study without any reaction?"


    When Lin Chengfei heard this, he thought it was very reasonable: "it''s my negligence Just change it as you think. "


    "And here..." Seeing that Lin Chengfei could listen to his opinions, Xu Ke was very satisfied. He pointed to a place and continued: "he has gone through many hardships and suffered a lot. Even in Bianliang City, he was ridiculed by the Taixue students and the famous prostitute Huakui. How can he bear a grudge at all?""After realizing the true meaning of poetry, he should be famous all over the world. At this time, he should have the idea of cherishing himself. Because it''s not easy to get, he can better understand what he has now. Therefore, I think it''s more reasonable that he won''t take the initiative to publish what he has realized, accidentally lose it or be stolen."


    After hearing this, Lin Chengfei shakes his head and smiles.


    "Do you know what a real scholar is?" Lin Chengfei asked softly.


    Xu Ke blinked in confusion. Isn''t he just a group of sour and stinking corrupt scholars?


    A real scholar?


    What''s that?


    "In the eyes of many people, scholars are just a noun. They just feel that they are a group of stupid people who only know how to read but don''t have a flexible mind Surely director Xu thinks so, too? "


    Xu Ke smiles and doesn''t answer.


    "Scholars have their own rules and principles. If Xu Dao had a little understanding of traditional culture, he would have a general understanding of this."


    Xu Ke doubts a way: "I still have some don''t understand, implore Lin divine doctor to solve a puzzle for me."


    Lin Chengfei said, "let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s talk about the Song Dynasty."


    "Song Dynasty is a lovely and tragic dynasty! The worst outcome of the failure of political struggle is exile to Hainan to go fishing. Officials like Bao Zheng and Tang Jie spit on Renzong''s face in the court. During the reign of the Song Dynasty, they never killed a scholar. Do you think Is it possible to put it in other dynasties? "


    Xu Ke shakes his head.


    If you put it in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, who dares to blow his nose and stare at the emperor, let alone move his head, I''m afraid even the nine nationalities will be implicated.


    "However, this happened in the Song Dynasty. At that time, the most severe punishment to the literati was just exile. It can be said that it was a very enlightened Dynasty, and the backbone of the scholar bureaucrat class was not suppressed by the ruling class. In the Song Dynasty, it was the time when the scholars showed their brilliance and their backbone was straight. "


    " in order to reform, Fan Zhongyan did not hesitate to offend the whole world. All his life, he worked hard to improve the Song Dynasty, and finally died on the road of migration. "

 Chapter 974

    "There is an old scholar in Sichuan, the most common kind of literati. At that time, he wrote a poem to the highest official," burn the broken sword gate to the plank road, Sichuan is not a heaven and earth. "


    "When the highest official heard that, oh, didn''t he want me to rebel? No, as a scholar, how can I do such dirty things?


    The scholar was immediately arrested. However, in the Song Dynasty, it was not allowed to kill the literati, and the senior officials did not dare to make their own decisions about the scholar. They immediately reported to song Renzong.


    Zhao Zhen, Emperor Renzong of Song Dynasty, had a look. Instead of being furious, he laughed.


    This old scholar just wants to be an official. OK, just give him an official.


    Seeing his Majesty''s magnanimity, the old scholar wanted him to be an official instead of being punished. Because of shame, he died in bed. Can you still find such a person with integrity? But at that time, this kind of thing was very common. "


    "The literati of Song Dynasty, up to the safety of the country and down to the benefit and illness of the people, all held the arrogant spirit of giving up others, and integrated this kind of subject knowledge into their achievements in the economic times."


    "Among them, Fan Zhongyan''s thoughts are the first to worry about the world, the second to enjoy the world, and Zhang Zai''s thoughts are to set up a mind for heaven and earth, to set up a life for the people, to carry on the unique learning and to open peace for the world. It''s their most perfect ambition. "


    "There are so many examples of this kind of thing. At that time, it was the most basic moral concept of others. The so-called" the world is changing with each passing day, and people''s mind is not as old as it used to be. "


    Xu Ke was silent for a long time, but he understood it.


    Han Ming, a scholar, has never wavered in his heart even though he has suffered more injustice.


    Even if he became famous, studied the essence of poetry, and became the only living immortal in the world, he would not want to enjoy the golden beauty, but actively publicized what he had learned.


    Because only the method of understanding the essence of poetry is made public, can it benefit the society better.


    This is the concept of scholars in Song Dynasty.


    This is also a scholar, a scholar''s most basic moral concept.


    They take it for granted.


    After a long time, Xu Ke suddenly sighed: "I''m wrong..."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei was about to speak, he heard a pleasant voice: "Mr. Lin is really talented. Are all the things you said true? At that time, the social atmosphere was really so good? "


    Lin Chengfei turned to see a beautiful woman with bright eyes, white teeth, long hair, shawl, oval face, apricot eyes and Qiong nose looking at him.


    The girl was in her twenties, but all over her body, she exuded a gentle, quiet and classical temperament that did not match her age.


    Xu Ke introduced her to him before. Her name is Qin Yuyan. She is a new star in the entertainment industry. Although she is only 20 years old, she has already played in several TV dramas about the fire.


    It''s just that I haven''t made a movie yet.


    This time in the play, she plays a very important female owner, a Huakui who comes from a brothel.


    Qin Yuyan sits behind Lin Chengfei and Xu Ke. Since they began to discuss the script, she has been listening to Lin Chengfei''s introduction of ancient literati. She is surprised and can''t help asking.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at her: "of course it''s true."


    Qin YuYan''s eyes flashed some longing, and seemed to have endless yearning for that beautiful era: "I really want to see what people were like at that time."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "it''s impossible to say goodbye to the complete culture of Song Dynasty. All we can do is to make efforts to revive their spiritual culture and let every Chinese have a moral bottom line in their heart. This is also the purpose of making this film. "


    Qin Yuyan nodded after a long time, then nodded gently:" if only there was such a day! "


    "There must be!" Lin Chengfei nods hard.


    Sitting beside Qin Yuyan, a man turned his lips: "this is the social atmosphere. The environment makes it so easy to change?"


    If Qin Yuyan had not heard of it, he looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Mr. Lin, although I am not in the field of calligraphy and painting, I have heard something about things here. I heard that your poems can cure diseases, right? Just like Han Ming in the script? "


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "not bad."


    "I always feel a little uncomfortable recently. After Kaifeng, can you take a look for me?" Qin Yuyan asked.


    "You don''t need to get Kaifeng, now you can..."


    "Now?" Qin Yuyan gently frowned: "but now there is no pen and paper!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "no need, do you feel chest tightness, shortness of breath, waist and leg pain?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    Lin Chengfei said: "the symptoms of Qi weakness and body deficiency, well, I''ll send you a poem..."


    "All ears..." Qin Yuyan takes a serious attitude of listening.


    Lin Chengfei said in a soft voice: "the lotus has no rain cover, the chrysanthemum is still proud of frost branches, a good year, you must remember, the most orange green time."Lotus leaves fall, has not been the cover of the rain, chrysanthemum failure, its branches are still standing in the wind and frost.


    You have to remember, the orange is yellow, the orange is green, that is the best season of the year.


    Just four words, a tenacious air, with a little warm wind, quietly into Qin YuYan''s chest.


    "How do you feel?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Qin Yuyan seriously felt his physical condition: "eh, I seem to It seems much better. No, it''s completely better! "


    Lin Chengfei smiles and stops talking.


    Xu Ke was stunned.


    Is it so effective!


    The young man beside Qin Yuyan also looked at Lin Chengfei stupidly. After a long time, he pursed his lips and asked Qin Yuyan: "sister Yan, you Are you really good? "


    Qin Yuyan showed a bright smile on his face and said gently, "it''s really good."


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t feel well either. Please send me a poem." The young man looked at Lin Chengfei with hot eyes.


    Lin Chengfei rolled a white eye: "go to bed early at night, less light, red wine green life, your body naturally good."


    The young man''s face turned red and he did not dare to lift his head up.


    He only knows how to drink and pick up girls!


    The people sitting around are basically the crew. Seeing Lin Chengfei''s words, they cured Qin YuYan''s illness. Their reactions and expressions are different. Tqr1


    from the moment Xu Ke was particularly polite to Lin Chengfei, they knew that this boy was definitely a rich second generation.


    Otherwise, how can you be a leading actor?


    What poetry cure, should have been colluding with Qin Yuyan for a long time, deliberately performing in front of people this good play?


    Unexpectedly, women like Qin Yuyan will fall under the power of money.

 Chapter 975

    With this in mind, they naturally disdain Lin Chengfei.


    They are not in the circle of doctors, even less in the circle of painting and calligraphy. Although they feel familiar, they don''t believe that there are any miracle doctors in the world.


    Even though Lin Chengfei''s acting is good, they still don''t like him.


    I just don''t dare to show it in public.


    This is the idea of most people, but there are also some people who have bright eyes and firmly believe what Lin Chengfei has done.


    One of them, Zhang Yaorao, a third rate actress dressed in enchanting clothes, yelled at Lin Chengfei: "Mr. Lin, people don''t feel comfortable. Can you have a look for them?"


    Say words, still exert oneself to clap chest: "here, here very afflictive."


    A group of people murmured.


    This little wave hoof.


    In the entertainment industry, she is famous for her charm. Unexpectedly, in front of so many people, she still doesn''t know how to keep her eyes open and seduce the leading role.


    Lin Chengfei also took a look at her and looked at Xu Ke in dismay.


    Xu Ke also rubbed his head discontentedly.


    He doesn''t like this woman very much, but in the movie, he needs such a coquettish role.


    She''s the only one.


    "Be patient." Xu Ke said in a low voice, "just ignore her."


    Lin can only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei didn''t respond, Zhang Yaorao continued to shout: "Doctor Lin, people are really uncomfortable. They itch all over. You must have a way to help me, right?"


    Say words, return a dint of toward Lin Cheng fly to wink.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know when she was going to make trouble again. He could only say, "sorry, Miss Zhang, I really can''t see your illness."


    "Why?" Zhang Yaorao said bitterly.


    Lin Chengfei organized the language and tried to be more gentle: "only men can stop itching Do you know what I mean? "


    It''s obvious that as long as you have sex with a man, she will be well.


    Everyone can understand, Zhang Yaorao if not too idiot, should also be able to understand, Lin Chengfei in a very implicit rejection of him.


    However, she still refused to give up and said: "Mr. Lin, isn''t he a man..."


    Lin Chengfei almost vomited blood.


    How do you say that you are also a little star, can you pay attention to your face?


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s eyes closed, he simply pretended to sleep.


    The red flag flutters at home, the wild flowers and weeds outside Don''t pick it.


    Zhang Yaorao still said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, how can you say you are sleepy? Oh, they are itching more? Why don''t you show me now? It''s not convenient in the cabin. Why don''t we go to the bathroom? "


    Seduction is becoming more and more naked.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t bear it. He stared at the girl and yelled: "there are many men in the whole crew. Do you want a man to go to the bathroom with you once you itch? Girl, don''t be self contemptuous. You should remember that you are a person with dignity


    Zhang Yaorao has always been a indifferent look, but after hearing Lin Chengfei''s words, her face turned red, and she was frozen in the same place.


    Neither laughing nor crying.


    The embarrassment was extreme.


    Lin Chengfei was too lazy to pay attention to these bad things. He closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    Zhang Yaorao''s face was uncertain, and she was extremely ugly.


    I live so much, I need you to teach me how to be a man? Tqr1


    all the women who come to the door don''t eat, you should be a silver gun candle, right?


    "Lin Chengfei, you What do you mean? Make it clear to me Zhang Yaorao screamed.


    Lin Chengfei opens his eyes again.


    "That''s what I mean. As long as I''m not an idiot, I can understand it." Lin Chengfei said with no expression on his face that there was already some impatience in his heart.


    Zhang Yaorao''s eyes looked around and saw that everyone turned their lips and looked at her disdainfully. The sense of shame she felt at that moment was incomparable.


    "What are you looking at?" she cried angrily? Never seen a woman? I want to see you go home and see your mother! "


    Of course, what he said was only for those who talked with the cast and the crew. As for other people She didn''t look at it that way.


    She just saw that Lin Chengfei had a good relationship with Xu Ke and wanted to make up to him.


    She has nothing else to give to that guy. The only thing she can hold is her body.


    He was contemptuous.


    It''s too much deceiving.


    Zhang Yaorao hated Lin Chengfei, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. She snorted heavily, gouged out Lin Chengfei, and lay down on the sofa to sleep.


    As for this, will it do harm to her reputation?


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, she has no reputation for a long time.Zhang Yaorao has a certain background in the entertainment industry. Otherwise, with her style, I don''t know how many times she has been scolded.


    But up to now, for so many years, her coquettish deeds have only spread in the entertainment circle. In the eyes of fans and ordinary people, she is still the charming star who attracts people with every smile.


    Zhang Yaorao thinks that although my mother is only a third rate little star, it''s just a matter of one sentence to make you Lin Chengfei unable to get along in the entertainment industry. Wait for me.


    I''m not finished with you.


    Those guest stars are not here.


    The play they want to shoot is very simple and the time is short. They don''t need to come with the crew at all. They just need to take time to go to Kaifeng and finish their own play.


    A few hours later, a group of people appeared at Kaifeng airport.


    Kaifeng, as a famous ancient city, naturally has an extraordinary atmosphere.


    Although most of the places have been transformed into modern cities, some particularly important places have still been preserved.


    Now they are looking for such a place to shoot as a scene.


    After a day''s rest in a hotel, a group of people went around the most well preserved historic sites in Kaifeng.


    This is the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty. Many TV dramas about the Song dynasty like to come here to shoot.


    Because, only here, it is possible to restore the most real Song Dynasty.


    During this period, Zhang Yaorao didn''t make any trouble. When she was in the hotel, she didn''t take the initiative to climb to Lin Chengfei''s bed.


    Just from time to time, she would look at Lin Chengfei with resentment.


    In this regard, Lin Chengfei does not care.


    The two are not in the same world at all. After making this film, they are far apart.


    There''s no need to worry about such a woman.


    It took about an hour to get to the destination by car.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they were stunned by the sight.


    This Is this really a modern society?


    It''s not going through, is it?


    Tile roofed alley, people come and go in the street.


    Everyone is dressed in Song Dynasty robes, ancient clothes, blue slate, small wooden doors


    This is an ancient town!

 Chapter 976

    Even though Hengdian film and television city is famous in China, there is absolutely no such atmosphere.


    This is a true restoration of the people''s livelihood in the Song Dynasty.


    Xu Ke nodded with satisfaction and said, "this is the place I want to find the most."


    Lin Chengfei asked strangely, "director Xu has been a director for so many years. Haven''t you ever been here?"


    Xu Ke was ashamed and said, "I spent the last half of my life filming in Xiangjiang. In recent years, I just came to the mainland. All along, I only heard that there was a small song city in Kaifeng. Today, this is the first time I''ve seen it."


    Qin Yuyan and other big stars are embarrassed to rush into the crowd, but some of the less famous actors can''t help but walk to the town for a long time.


    As soon as Xu Ke saw this situation, he simply waved his hand: "first find an inn to stay, play for a day, and start work tomorrow."


    "Woo Long live director Xu A crowd cheered.


    inn is as like as two peas in ancient times.


    Even the waiter was dressed as a shop boy, dressed in coarse linen and carrying a towel on his shoulder: "my guest, would you like to make a point or stay?"


    "Stay." Xu Ke said with a smile, "please prepare some rooms for me."


    "Come with me." The shopkeeper yelled loudly and led the way with a smile.


    A lot of people came from the cast. After they all stayed, they almost filled the whole inn. Tqr1


    moreover, after living here, Lin Chengfei knows why people in the street, whether they are businessmen or tourists, or people who are shooting here like them, are wearing ancient clothes.


    Because every room in the inn is equipped with this kind of clothes.


    Whether it''s men''s shirts or women''s skirts, there are various styles. You can wear them as you like.


    After studying for a moment, Lin Chengfei curiously changed into a dress and looked in front of the mirror. Suddenly, he felt that he had become wise and powerful many times.


    The robe is added to the body, and the folding fan is gently shaken.


    What a good young master.


    After lunch, the crew went out in groups of three or five. They all changed into ancient clothes and were very happy. We should enjoy the cultural atmosphere of Kaifeng town.


    Lin Chengfei and Xu Ke also went out together and strolled around.


    Even Qin Yuyan, with a veil, followed them softly.


    The whole crew, perhaps Zhang Yaorao, is sulking in the room, enjoying the beautiful ancient scenery.


    The scenery of the town is unique.


    It''s a good place to go on holiday, because of the shops, the tourists and the fresh air.


    Until the evening, the three people walked slowly to the inn.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the inn, I saw the bustle in front of the door, accompanied by a little bit of abuse.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly, and Xu Ke quickly stepped forward to see his crew''s make-up artist, is arguing with a man.


    At this moment, both of them are about to start. The rest of the crew want to persuade them, but they are also with many people on the opposite side, so that they don''t have the courage to go forward.


    It turned out that Liu Qing, the makeup artist, accidentally bumped into a local. Unfortunately, the local kicked a painting in his arms.


    In this way, if the painting is damaged by Liu Qing, the local people need to pay for it.


    Liu Qing did not want to default, thinking that this is his own fault, according to the compensation is nothing.


    But


    Unexpectedly, they asked for five million yuan.


    This can''t be tolerated.


    Did you find me? Look at us from other places. It''s easy to bully, isn''t it?


    Of course, Liu Qing didn''t do it. At the moment, he quarreled with the local people. Moreover, the crew came back one after another. When they saw him quarreling with others, they all gathered here.


    When the local people saw that they were numerous and powerful, a group of people rushed to them when they called and looked like they were going to fight.


    Liu Qing is the top makeup artist in the crew, he must not have an accident, otherwise, the play will not go on.


    Lin Chengfei and Xu Ke walked forward together. Looking at the local people who were very fierce, they frowned and asked, "this brother, it''s our fault to damage your painting, and we are willing to compensate for it. However, it''s a bit too much for you to open your mouth and ask for five million."


    When the local people heard this, they sneered and said, "Oh, look at you. Are you in charge?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Kedao.


    "Well, you''re just in time." The local nodded: "come and see if my painting is really worth five million. I''ll tell you I''m wrong."


    With these words, he took out a painting which was almost broken into two pieces and spread it out in front of Lin Chengfei and his wife: "do you see clearly? This is the real work of Wen Yanbo. It''s an antique of the Song Dynasty. If you want five million, it''s all very few. "


    Wen Yanbo, known as kuanfu, was a famous prime minister in the Northern Song Dynasty. He served four emperors of the Song Dynasty. During his term of office, he acted impartially and was respected by the world.If it''s his painting, it''s also very historic. It''s not too much to ask for five million.


    Xu Ke doesn''t know anything about this kind of thing, so he can only turn his head and look at Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin, look Is this painting real? "


    The rest of the crew was anxious at the moment.


    My guide Xu, why do you ask this boy at such a time? Can he really tell the truth?


    We should quickly find a master of painting and calligraphy to identify, otherwise It''s a loss of five million.


    Lin Chengfei stared at the painting for a moment and nodded: "yes, it''s true."


    The others heaved a heavy sigh.


    A young man called out directly: "Lin Chengfei, if you don''t know, don''t talk nonsense. How can anyone carry antiques around?"


    "That is, you shut up quickly. Do you know that Liu Qing is going to lose her fortune as soon as you say this? You are responsible for at least you


    "Director Xu, don''t listen to him. Let''s go to a professional for identification."


    Liu Qing also looked at Lin Chengfei angrily: "Lin Chengfei, I have nothing to do with you? Are you trying to drive me to death


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "I''m just telling the truth."


    Xu Ke frowned slightly: "Doctor Lin, are you sure?"


    Lin Chengfei definitely nodded: "sure."


    On hearing this, the local people burst out laughing: "look, you all say it''s true. What else? Get five million, or I''ll call the police


    Lin Chengfei also gently smile, light way: "I said this painting is true, but, did not say to compensate you five million ah!"


    It''s not just us, it''s everybody.


    "What do you mean? Are you kidding me? " When the local people heard this, they said maliciously.


    The others clapped hard on their foreheads, too.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t feel it some time ago. How could he be such a second class.


    Admit that the painting is real and don''t want to lose money.


    Do you really think local people are vegetarian? Is the royal law of the country a decoration?

 Chapter 977

    Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "The painting is true, even if it''s broken, but it''s not the only way to lose money!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "No loss? I want to pay you back for this? Have you had your head taken out? What a daydream The locals scoffed.


    Not only did he despise it, but the rest of the people also laughed and looked at Lin Chengfei''s eyes as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Even the members of the cast shook their heads one by one.


    Is Lin Chengfei out of his mind?


    Make a fuss.


    In general, when it comes to this kind of thing, the crew try their best to calm down. Like Lin Chengfei, he doesn''t apologize. On the contrary, he arrogantly says that it''s his own fault, but Laozi doesn''t.


    To make it clear is to stir up trouble.


    Lin Chengfei laughs and doesn''t care: "can I repair your painting?"


    What?


    The locals were stunned.


    Then he pointed to Lin Chengfei and laughed, which was more exaggerated than just now.


    "Fix it? How are you going to fix it? If the painting is broken, it will be broken. It''s almost broken in two. Are you going to stick it with tape or glue? Is the stained painting the same as the original one? Ouch, you are so funny to me


    Lin Chengfei frowned. He didn''t like this kind of arrogant guy.


    What''s more, he laughs so happily But it didn''t look like a painting worth millions of dollars was damaged.


    "If I say I can fix it, I can fix it." Lin Chengfei said, "besides, this painting is not yours, is it?"


    "What did you say? Why don''t you say it''s not mine? " The local people''s expression is a meal, smile convergence, look ferocious way.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if your painting is true, even if we pay more money, you should feel sorry for it?"


    After that, he waved his hand again: "I don''t care whether you robbed the painting or stole it. It doesn''t matter to me, and I don''t care. Now I just ask you, I''ll fix the painting. That''s all. Do you agree?"


    After all, the crew will still be filming here to provoke these local ruffians. Although Lin Chengfei is not afraid, what if they knock other people''s black bricks behind their backs?


    Therefore, Lin Chengfei didn''t want to make a big fuss about it. At most, he was ready to report to the police secretly and ask the police to check the origin of the painting.


    But some people didn''t want him to.


    the locals as like as two peas, pointing to the picture, said with a high voice, "repair, you repair it for me, and make me look exactly the same as it used to be, even if there is more than one pleat." If you can''t do it, it''s not just a matter of five hundred things. "


    "If it can''t be fixed, I''ll give you ten million." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    The eyes of the local people suddenly look round.


    The guys behind him also took a breath one by one.


    "Ten million? How dare he say it? "


    "Brother Xiong, let him fix it. We won''t pay for it if it''s done, but if it''s not done well, we can earn five million more!"


    brother Xiong didn''t even hesitate. In fact, there''s no need to hesitate.


    He nodded flatly and said, "OK, you fix it!"


    "But what if I fix it?" Lin Chengfei looks at brother Xiong and asks with a smile.


    Smile of the sun is bright, but eyes, but with a bit of cold.


    "When it''s fixed, that''s it." Brother Xiong waved his hand.


    At this time, some of the crew finally couldn''t stand it.


    "Mr. Lin, have you had enough? Don''t you think it''s chaotic enough? "


    "That''s right. Director Xu is here. Let him solve it!"


    Qin Yuyan also frowned and wanted to say something.


    But in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    On the plane, she personally felt the magic of Lin Chengfei, others think that it is her collusion with Lin Chengfei, good acting.


    But she knew how she felt.


    Doctor Lin, it''s definitely not that simple.


    Xu Ke coughed heavily: "enough, Doctor Lin will deal with this matter. You don''t need to talk too much."


    Xu Dao all spoke, other people even if again has the opinion, also has to shut up.


    But in my heart, I still don''t think Lin Chengfei has any ability to solve this problem.


    Lin Chengfei gently smiles, reaches out his hand and says to brother Xiong, "draw it for me."


    "What do you want to do?" Brother Bear wondered.


    "What so much nonsense, let you give it to me Lin Chengfei said impatiently.


    Brother Xiong pointed to Lin Chengfei: "I''ll see what you can do."


    Then he put the painting on the ground.


    This painting is a figure.


    Not one person, but a lot of people.Above the hall, a group of literati and bureaucrats juxtaposed in the hall. At the top of the hall, there was a kind-hearted man in a yellow robe.


    This is the emperor.


    The picture of a hundred officials going to court.


    This should be the most real situation in the early Song Dynasty.


    The emperor''s face is gentle, but his hand is stretched out. Just this movement, he has a full gesture of guiding the country.


    As for the civil and military officials below, some are arrogant, some are calm and solemn, some are shivering, and there are all kinds of expressions.


    A very vivid picture.


    It''s of great historical value.


    Brother Xiong asked for $5 million. It''s not like a lion''s big mouth. Tqr1


    "what are you doing? You''re fixing it, aren''t you bragging? " Brother Xiong sees Lin Chengfei staring at the painting in a daze. He just refuses to do it and urges impatiently.


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei reached into his pocket.


    The pen is always in hand.


    Li Taibai''s pen.


    Lin Chengfei holds the end of the pen in his right hand and aims at the painting below. In the void, he draws one by one.


    No one knows what he''s doing except himself.


    True Qi flows.


    With the continuous movement of the brush, Qi is also in the air, outlining a picture of the early Dynasty.


    this as like as two peas, which are not seen by ordinary people, and the same pair of faces on the ground, which are already broken into two halves, they are perfectness.


    This picture of the early Dynasty, composed of true Qi, was drawn by Lin Chengfei in just one minute.


    "Mysterious? What is this doing? " Many people have doubts.


    "If you don''t give me ten million later, I''ll make you stay in this town!" Brother Xiong also said fiercely.


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei gently raised his pen.


    The picture of the early Dynasty, which is composed of genuine Qi, falls slowly and finally falls to the picture of the early Dynasty on the ground.


    Two in one.


    Suddenly, the painting on the ground, which was about to become waste paper, seemed to be surrounded by a magical force.


    Torn place, in a group of people gaping gaze, gradually mixed together.


    It''s perfect. It''s like it''s never been smashed.

 Chapter 978

    "All right!"


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "this matter so forget, this is what you just said, won''t you turn back?"


    Brother Xiong nodded, then shook his head.


    He climbed to the ground and felt and looked at the painting on the ground.


    I can''t figure out what''s going on.


    The painting is obviously bad.


    That guy didn''t use any high-tech means. Why is the painting good again.


    Everyone was stunned, Qin YuYan''s eyes flashed a ray of light, staring at Lin Chengfei''s back, as if thinking.


    "Ha ha ha Well, Dr. Lin really deserves his reputation. I''m convinced. " Xu Ke said with a big laugh, looking very happy.


    The rest of the crew can''t say anything else at this time. He just scratched his head and wondered how Lin Chengfei had repaired the broken painting.


    If you had this craft, what else would you do?


    Why don''t you just go and repair ancient paintings?


    Qin Yuyan said: "to tell you the truth, just now, I thought Mr. Lin''s words and deeds were improper. How can we be so arrogant in other people''s territory? However, after seeing this scene, I know that I''m looking at the sky by myself. Dr. Lin''s method is amazing. We can''t guess it at all. "


    "Now I also think that it''s the greatest luck of our entire crew to make Dr. Lin our leading role. Only he can interpret the role of scholar incisively and vividly."


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at brother Xiong who was still groping on the ground: "haven''t you finished the inspection yet?"


    Brother Xiong raised his head and said awkwardly, "OK, ok..."


    "Do you want us to lose money?"


    Brother Xiong quickly waved his hand: "no No, it''s a very good painting. I''m very satisfied with it. "


    Lin Chengfei asked, "that''s it?"


    "Forget it, forget it." Brother Xiong nodded as if pecking rice.


    Other local people who were called over by brother Xiong quit, one by one shouting: "brother Xiong, you can''t just let it go!"


    "This painting just looks OK on the surface. Who knows if it''s really OK?"


    "Brother Bear, they have to lose money!"


    "Thank you Brother Xiong suddenly yelled angrily: "hurry as far as possible, roll as far as possible, I said no problem, just no problem."


    Brother Xiong seems to have a great reputation among these people. After he said that, although other people are still not angry, they still dare not say anything else and go away.


    All the way out, brother Xiong''s brothers were not angry and said, "brother Xiong, is that really enough? Those are outsiders. Let''s use a little bit of tactics, but we''re afraid they won''t obey? "


    Pop


    Brother Xiong slapped the speaker on the head: "by means? What can we do with means? Don''t you see how perverse that guy is? It''s just that the pen made a few random drawings, and my painting is good. We can offend such a person? "


    "Brother Bear Maybe he did something shameless? " The person who was beaten said wrongly.


    Brother Xiong was furious: "shameless means? He is an expert. You know what a fart


    A group of thugs are helpless.


    Brother Xiong made another mistake of respecting ghosts and gods.


    Brother Xiong is good at everything. He always believes in strange things.


    Now, he thought that boy was strange.


    On this side of the cast, they went back to the inn one after another.


    Liu Qing is very grateful to Lin Chengfei.


    The actor saved five million yuan in just a few words, which is more than saving lives.


    "Doctor Lin, thank you very much this time." Liu Qing said gratefully.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and didn''t care: "don''t worry about it. It''s just a matter of hand lifting."


    Then he went back to his room.


    Those who are prejudiced against Lin Chengfei in the cast look at each other.


    Then, they couldn''t help thinking a little.


    What the hell are you pretending to be.


    Don''t you know some tricks? Can you help Liu Qing without paying attention to us?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know. Unintentionally, he almost offended the whole crew.


    The next day, the crew started filming.


    The theater is also a special place for filming in this small town. In addition to them, there are also several troupes who are making costume plays.


    The environment and atmosphere here is so good, and it''s suitable for this kind of costume drama.


    There''s no need to find too many group performances at all. When shooting street scenes, the cameraman can record a few times on the street.


    The next play is very simple.


    Han Ming bid farewell to his parents and villagers and made a long journey to Kaifeng to prepare for the scientific examination.Here, he also made a few friends, among them, the important supporting role set by Zhang Xinrong is actually one of them.


    However, now that Zhang Xinrong can''t play, Xu Ke has found a new replacement, a new replacement named Xu Wei.


    This is Xu Weichang''s talent. He is well-known in the entertainment industry. However, his reputation is basically derived from playing villains.


    He has been on the stage for nearly ten years, and none of the roles he has played are positive. Almost all of them are big traitors. Therefore, as long as you know him, you have to gnash your teeth when you see him.


    There''s no other reason, just because his role is too hateful, I don''t know how many fans have hurt the male goddess in their eyes.


    After Han Ming arrived in Kaifeng, he was also confused by the bustling metropolis for a period of time.


    In Song Dynasty, Kaifeng''s Bianliang city was the top metropolis in the world.


    It''s bright all night and there are many pedestrians.


    With tens of millions of character.


    Han Ming found a house to rent in a nearby village. During the day, he attended literati gatherings. At night, he either went home, or followed his companions to the brothel to recite poems.


    At this time, he met Liang Ziqi, played by Xu Wei, Qin Yan''er, played by Qin Yuyan, the flower chief of Yihong mansion, and even the bright young woman, played by Zhang Yaorao, appeared in his sight.


    There are so many friends and so many beauties.


    Han Ming was drunk and dreamt of death for a period of time. Fortunately, he was still sober. A month later, he woke up and closed his door. He began to concentrate on learning and make a final dash for the scientific examination. Tqr1


    these plots are not given too many shots in particular details. They are basically swept away.


    Lin Chengfei is not particularly hard to deal with.


    Sometimes playing with Qin Yan''er can even make Qin Yuyan blush As for brothels, no matter how elegant they are, they can''t do without Wu Nong''s soft words. Qin Yuyan can''t stand this.


    Zhang Yaorao, who hated Lin Chengfei so much, could not express her feelings when they were supposed to be confused and ambiguous, so she was scolded by Xu Ke.


    This makes Zhang Yaorao''s hatred of Lin Chengfei even stronger.

 Chapter 979

    In recent days, a lot of people know that there is a film crew working on it.


    It''s not unusual to shoot. What''s unusual is that what they shoot seems to be different from other people.


    Others focus on love or martial arts.


    But this crew was good. They rented several inns and found many beautiful girls to transform the inn into a brothel.


    Not to mention that, on the surface of Qingming Lake outside the town, I don''t know when there are more boats.


    The boat of the flower boat.


    All day long, the boat was full of warblers and Wu Nong''s soft language. Especially in the evening, several boats were hung with red lanterns and stayed up all night.


    What kind of play did NIMA make.


    More and more people are curious and go to the scene to watch.


    More and more people are watching, and they gradually know that this film is about this scholar.


    Romantic scholar.


    Of course, scholars want to visit brothels.


    Think of here, they actually rose a trace of jealousy.


    I wish I could have been born in the era of brothel kilns everywhere!


    Today, a lot of people still come to watch. During the day, the cast will be in an inn. They are familiar with it, and they crowded into the inn early to see how the ancient scholars used to pick up girls.


    What''s more, they will not be scolded and driven away by the crew, but also politely invite them to sit down, put on good wine and food, and have beautiful girls waiting on them.


    This is for them to act as a group.


    It''s a whore.


    Why not do such a thing?


    "Come out, come out!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and then a group of beautiful girls burst into the door.


    Xu Ke strode in and looked at the countless onlookers at the scene. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "today, business as usual."


    The crowd cheered.


    When everything is ready, the prostitutes and girls are sitting in their own positions, and Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan are sitting alone in an elegant room. Xu kecai shouts, "take your place, start!"


    The cameraman immediately catches all kinds of shots in the brothel, and then slowly goes upstairs to point the camera at Lin Chengfei''s Qin Yuyan in the room.


    No.


    It should be said that they are Han Ming and Qin Yan''er.


    "Yan''er has a question. Don''t you know when to ask?" Qin Yan''er poured a glass of wine for Han Ming and asked softly.


    Han Ming has no expression on his face. He can''t say what it means. He reaches for his hand, takes up his glass and drinks it all in one gulp: "girl, it''s OK to say that."


    "Why Do you have to get an official title? " Qin Yan''er looks at Han Ming, her eyes twinkle with a trace of confusion, but she is very serious, as if she has been confused about this problem for a long time.


    Without thinking, Han Ming replied, "naturally, it is for serving the people and the country. This is what our generation of scholars should have."


    "Should it be?" Qin Yan son Wan ran a smile: "righteousness where?"


    Han Ming frowned: "Ming is dull. I don''t know what miss Yan''er means?"


    Qin Yan''er waved her hand, but she didn''t go on talking about this topic. She just said, "since you must go to get an official title, go ahead. Yan''er won''t stop you, just..."


    "Just what?"


    Qin Yan''er sighed: "it''s just that after you come back from the imperial examination, I''m afraid you will never see Yan''er again."


    Han Ming frowned more tightly: "I still don''t understand the girl''s meaning."


    "Ka..."


    At this moment, Xu Ke called to stop.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at Xu Ke: "Xu Dao, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Ke waved his hand. "No, it''s not right," he mused


    "Why not?"


    "It''s so quiet, it doesn''t make any sense!" Xu Ke waved his hand and said to himself, "I''m sure the audience will have to fall asleep in the cinema when they see this."


    Lin Chengfei wry smile: "is it so boring?"


    Xu Ke definitely nodded: "believe me, absolutely."


    "What about that?" In terms of film, Lin Chengfei is a little white, and Xu Ke''s opinions are very important.


    "The script needs fixing!" Xu Ke cut off the railway.


    "Xiu? How to fix it? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Han Ming can''t be so quiet. He has to be a blockbuster." Xu Ke said, "give me one night, tomorrow I''ll give you a satisfactory answer. "


    With Xu Ke''s words, the crew took another day off.


    The next day, Xu Ke rushed out of the room with red eyes and came directly to Lin Chengfei''s room.


    Lin Chengfei had already got up. Seeing Xu Ke like this, he couldn''t help laughing: "director Xu, didn''t sleep all night?"


    "How can I sleep when this happens?""Think of how to change the script?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Xu Ke stares at Lin Chengfei and says nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei jokingly said that the old man would not be crazy after thinking all night, would he?


    "Dr. Lin, you give me a background. What''s the extent of your painting and calligraphy skills?" Xu Ke asked.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Xu Ke didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "can you tell me, just like Han Ming in our movie, that he can cure people''s diseases, and that his poems can be varied?"


    "It''s changeable. I can''t do it yet, but it''s true that I can cure the disease."


    Xu Ke patted his thigh: "that''s it."


    Lin Chengfei was at a loss: "what do you mean?"


    Xu Ke didn''t answer at all, and ran to his own room in a hurry.


    It''s time to revise the script.


    It was not until the afternoon that Xu Ke called the crowd together again.


    He didn''t sleep all day and all night, but now he doesn''t want to sleep at all. He looks radiant and in good spirits.


    As soon as he saw Lin Chengfei, Xu Ke went straight to him and said, "I finally found out what the problem is? Han Ming is worthless. There are more talented people than him. Why should he be so green eyed? "


    "So We should put forward Han Ming''s special ability directly, so that we can attract the girls to jump on him. "


    "That''s it?"


    "Simple what!" Xu Ke waved his hand: "all the photos taken before will be invalid. After Han Ming enters Beijing, he will take the exam directly."


    Xu Ke said this.


    The previous few days of busy, all in vain.


    It''s shooting again.


    He rushed to the exam and failed.


    Finally, it''s amazing.


    It''s still in the brothel. Tqr1


    as a poor scholar, Han Ming is naturally looked down upon by some people. He failed in the entrance examination, which makes people feel that he has no real talent.


    At a party, he was excluded.


    So he took out a pen and drew a peach blossom.


    Han Ming''s pen is backward, and he paints peach blossom all over the city.


    At that moment, his name moved Bianliang city.


    What''s more, to the horror of those dragon sets and onlookers is that the peach blossom falling in the city is not a special effect made by computer, but a real occurrence in front of their eyes.

 Chapter 980

    The peach blossom was made by Lin Chengfei.


    No one knows how he got it.


    It was during the filming that Han Ming, a scholar, was forced to make a painting, that is, Lin Chengfei made a painting.


    After writing, everyone smelled the fragrance of peach blossom.


    Then, in the sky, there are countless smallpox falling, falling in front of people''s eyes, ears, feet.


    Everyone was confused.


    After a moment''s dullness, the cameraman was even more excited and began to shoot this rare scene crazily.


    This is what the film brother needs to record and what he wants to record.


    Peach blossom in the whole town, full landing for three minutes, just gradually disappeared.


    Just when the crowd wanted to express their inner shock and inconceivability, suddenly, a child covered his head with a cry of "ah", fell to the ground and rolled back and forth.


    "Pain, pain, it''s killing me!"


    Then another child fell to the ground. Tqr1


    the third


    Fourth


    There were twelve children at the age of seven or eight, all of whom fell to the ground and screamed in pain.


    At this time, no one cares how the peach blossom came, and they surrounded the children one after another: "Xiaojia, what''s the matter with you?"


    The child''s parents directly picked up the child, crying: "God, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t be stunned, quick Send them to the hospital. "


    People just like waking up, want to send the children to the hospital.


    Just then, Xu Wei in the play points to Lin Chengfei and shouts in horror: "Peach Blossom Is it the peach blossom? Those peach blossoms are harmful to our health? "


    A group of people just remembered that the children were still well before, but they began to have a headache after Lin Chengfei made those peach blossoms.


    To say that the children''s illness has nothing to do with Lin Chengfei I don''t believe in ghosts!


    There was a crash.


    The children''s parents and people in the small town all came forward and surrounded Lin Chengfei.


    "You What have you done, you brute, to make our children like this? "


    "I tell you, if there''s anything wrong with my son, I''ll fight with you."


    Even Xu Ke asked nervously, "Doctor Lin So, what''s going on? "


    Qin Yuyan went straight forward and said to those indignant people in the small town: "don''t worry, everyone. First, send the child to the hospital. I don''t know what the specific situation is? How can you be sure that this must have something to do with Mr. Lin? "


    "Of course, it has something to do with him. My family, Xiaobao, has never had such a situation before."


    "So are our little shirts. It''s the damned peach blossom that killed us You say, "why do you want to harm us?"


    Lin Chengfei frowned and stared at the sick children.


    Even he can''t see why these children have become like this.


    It''s just that he is There is a kind feeling towards several children.


    Heartfelt kindness.


    He came up to a woman holding a little boy and said, "can you show me the baby first?"


    The woman was so scared that she stepped back three steps and almost fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing? leave me along? It''s not enough for you to hurt Xiaobao. Do you want his life? "


    Lin Chengfei said, "I''m a doctor. Now you''d better let me see what happened to him."


    "What doctor? You did it The woman gritted her teeth.


    The child suddenly became like this, and her heart seemed to be torn. She had already lost her sense of propriety. She only believed that all this was made by Lin Chengfei, and she hated him deeply.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "I''m Lin Chengfei from yixinyuan teahouse in Beijing. As early as Beijing has some reputation, I can''t find any reason to harm you."


    "What is Yixin garden?"


    "Well, recently, I want to open a new teahouse in Kaifeng. It''s a good business. It''s called yixinyuan."


    Many people murmured.


    As for Lin Chengfei


    Few people have heard of it here.


    At present, Lin Chengfei''s reputation is only spread in southern Jiangsu and around the capital. If it is more remote, fewer people have heard his name.


    It''s not that the media is unwilling to publicize it. It''s just that people''s instinctive resistance to such things as miraculous doctors and immortals. When they see such reports, they subconsciously think that this is a liar who is trying to attract the attention of the public. They don''t have the heart to pay any attention at all.


    Lin Chengfei said: "Yixin garden in Kaifeng is a branch of Yixin garden in the capital. In Yixin garden, people never charge for medical treatment. You can check this Now, I want to see the patient''s condition, you can refuse, but if the patient has any accident, you are the culprit! "Lin Chengfei''s expression became more and more serious. In the end, he even roared out.


    People in the small town can''t help but be frightened by his momentum, and even stay there in a daze, dare not speak again.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Chengfei stepped forward and put his hand on the wrist pulse called Xiaobao.


    It doesn''t matter at first glance. At first glance, I was shocked.


    I just felt that there was a scholar spirit in the little boy''s body, walking back and forth.


    This breath, constantly galloping in his meridians, even occasionally flows to his head.


    What''s going on?


    Scholar spirit!


    It''s something that can only be made by a scholar who has read more than ten thousand books.


    Now inside the little boy There is such a big group.


    This group of scholar spirit, can make the little boy into a genius, but, more likely, completely killed him.


    Lin Chengfei calmly released Xiaobao''s hand and went to the other children.


    After checking everything, Lin Chengfei''s face was uncertain.


    Is Is this disease really caused by yourself?


    As soon as the artistic conception of painting and calligraphy was used to create the peach blossom in the sky, these children were hurt by the scholar''s spirit.


    What a coincidence, isn''t it?


    Just then


    Ding Ling Ling


    Someone''s ringtone.


    A middle-aged man picked up the phone in a hurry. His mobile phone should be hands-free. The voice from the phone was very loud.


    "Dazhuang, come here quickly. Our children don''t know what''s wrong. They suddenly roll on the ground with their heads in their arms. They shout in pain and sweat their clothes through."


    The middle-aged man suddenly yelled, "what? What happened to Xiaoguo? Don''t worry. I''ll be right back. "


    With that, the man can''t wait to rush out of the crowd and walk to the distance.


    And The departure of this man is just the beginning.


    Ding Ling Ling


    One after another, seven or eight more people''s phones rang.


    Everyone got the news that their children were wallowing at home.


    The crowd reduced at a rate visible to the naked eye, leaving one after another.

 Chapter 981

    I don''t know how many children have this disease.


    At the end of the day, only the 12 sick children and their parents remained here.


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and looked at the parents who were staring at him with a venomous look. He said in a deep voice, "you can rest assured that no matter what, I will cure the child."


    Qin Yuyan was stunned. She was always warm, but now she was extremely aggressive: "what are you doing? If you say that, you are taking all the responsibility to yourself. If you can''t cure it at that time They''re going to freak out! "


    What Qin Yuyan said is more euphemistic.


    At that time, if Lin Chengfei really can''t cure these people, let alone be mad, it''s possible to strip Lin Chengfei alive.


    Who can see their children being killed like that, won''t forgive the originator?


    Lin didn''t speak. He just shook his head at her, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    Qin YuYan''s heart beats incessantly. However, looking at Lin Chengfei''s firm and steady expression, he feels that It may not be that terrible.


    Maybe he can cure all these children.


    Lin Chengfei strode to Xiaobao again, looked at the woman and said, "do you believe me?"


    "Ah? I I... " The woman was flustered and at a loss.


    Lin Chengfei held out his hand: "if you believe me, give the child to me."


    The woman actually handed the child to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and holds Xiaobao in his arms. He squats on the ground and puts the child on his knee.


    He put one hand on Xiaobao Baihui acupoint.


    At the same time, the noble Qi of Tianyi Jue comes out of his hand. After it comes out of his hand, it becomes warm and soft, like a warm river, and slowly enters Xiaobao''s body.


    As soon as Zhenqi entered Xiaobao''s body, he went straight to the scholar''s spirit.


    This scholar''s spirit condenses all the life feelings and aspirations of the scholar before


    People who can have such a realm, if they were in their lifetime, are absolutely an admirable generation of great Confucians.


    Unfortunately, now that people are dead, leaving only these scholars'' spirits will only bring trouble to the world.


    Lin Chengfei controls the real Qi, wrapping up the scholar''s spirit, and then suddenly closes it.


    He wanted to bring out the scholar spirit.


    Very smoothly, this scholar spirit almost has no resistance, it is brought out of the body by Lin Chengfei''s true Qi, and then it becomes naturally integrated into Lin Chengfei''s body.


    Xiaobao had been in a coma with pain, but after Lin Chengfei''s hand was removed from his head, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Mom Mom... "


    Xiao Bao rubbed his head and called softly.


    His wife stepped forward and snatched Xiaobao from Lin Chengfei''s arms. She cried and asked, "Xiaobao, how are you? Are you all right? "


    Xiaobao rubbed the woman''s face and wiped her tears: "Mom, don''t cry, Xiaobao is OK."


    The woman was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Before Xiaobao, she was a naughty boy. She had been spoiled by her for a long time. If she was not satisfied, she would dare to kick and beat her parents.


    From small to large, never like now, soft voice comfort themselves.


    She asked incredulously, "Xiaobao, you Are you really OK? "


    "It''s really all right." Xiaobao Wensheng said: "Mom, don''t worry. If I have any physical problems, I will report them to you at the first time."


    "Well, well My little treasure has grown up, grown up The woman holding Xiaobao was filled with emotion.


    How come Xiaobao''s character is so clever after he is ill? It''s like filial piety.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what she was thinking, let alone the change of Xiaobao. He came to another person and said, "do you believe me?"


    The man saw that Xiaobao had been cured. How could he not believe it? Tqr1


    quickly put the child into Lin Chengfei''s arms: "please help my child. Please


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "don''t worry, I will try my best."


    Draw the scholar''s spirit.


    These scholars'' spirits are harmful to the children. However, when they come to Lin Chengfei''s body, they will automatically flow into his Dantian. Instead of doing any harm, they will make his true Qi more pure and mellow.


    Twelve children, only 12 minutes.


    After finishing all this, Lin Chengfei took a long breath and looked away.


    In this small town, how many children are still entangled with scholar spirit?


    Qin Yuyan said stupidly: "you Is it so easy to cure people? "


    Lin Chengfei smile: "otherwise? Do you want me to be helpless? "


    "I, Doctor Lin I won''t say anything. I''m all over you. " Xu Ke arched his hand and said, "but what''s the matter with these children? Why did you get sick all of a sudden? Is it really related to the peach blossom you made? "Lin Chengfei gave a bitter smile: "this I''m not sure. "


    "I don''t know. You must have made it!" Zhang Yaorao didn''t want to miss the chance to fall into the well. She sarcastically said, "first make people ill, and then cure them yourself. Dr. Lin, you are really a good abacus!"


    Lin Chengfei was not happy at all. He was even more angry when he heard the woman''s strong wind.


    So many children are suddenly ill. She doesn''t care if they can return to normal. Instead, she digs a hole for herself?


    Originally, there was such doubt in the hearts of all people.


    Now Zhang Yaorao said it, more sure of their ideas.


    This disease must have been caused by Lin Chengfei. Now he''s going to cure it again Just to pretend.


    Yes.


    He wants to be famous!


    It''s shameless. I''ve seen people who deliberately hype and even take off their clothes in order to be famous. However, this kind of means can be used. Is it a person?


    "Enough!"


    Qin Yuyan suddenly gave a clear drink: "Sister Zhang, with no evidence, why do you say that?"


    "Yo..." Zhang enchanting Yin Yang strange way: "haven''t how, start and your little lover a nostril vent?"


    "Zhang Yaorao, please respect yourself Qin Yuyan said solemnly: "to be a man, you still have to be upright. If you want to think about some crooked ways all day, and if you want to entrap others, sooner or later you will let yourself into a situation of eternal doom."


    "You..."


    "If you have the ability, you can save those children by yourself. If you can''t, please shut up!" Qin Yuyan was really angry, and he was no longer so polite as before: "if your words spread out and make other people doubt Dr. Lin, will they let Dr. Lin cure them? Without treatment, what will happen to those children? Have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    Zhang Yaorao''s face is red and her heart is already furious.


    This little girl is usually not warm, did not expect, launched a storm, but so sharp teeth.

 Chapter 982

    Zhang enchanting low head of speechless, but Xu Wei is frowning, some not happy.


    "Sister Yuyan, I think what enchanting said is very reasonable!" Xu Wei said in a deep voice: "now no one can prove that this matter has nothing to do with Mr. Lin. in case it is really caused by him, who can guess what idea he made? Now that the child has a problem, will it be our turn in a few days? "


    He is standing on the same front with Zhang Yaorao. During this time, he and Zhang Yaorao are very close. Whether there is any invisible relationship between them can be seen by people with clear eyes.


    Under the influence of Zhang Yaorao, he doesn''t like Lin Chengfei. Before that, he suddenly roared out a voice and let everyone focus on Lin Chengfei. Otherwise, maybe they didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei''s peach blossom was responsible for the child''s illness.


    "Are you ill now?" Qin Yuyan eyebrows a pick, look not good asked.


    "I don''t have it now, but I don''t have any sense of security with such people in the future." Xu Wei muttered.


    "In the future? You know it''s the future? There is no basis for speculation, irresponsible to pour dirty water on others, this kind of words, as long as there is a little moral bottom line people can not do it, I also said that you will poison our food in the future, do we have to collectively denounce you? "


    "Sister Yuyan, you How can you talk like that? " Xu Wei is embarrassed and annoyed.


    Qin Yuyan curled his mouth: "you can only guess others with the biggest one. You can''t stand one or two words from others? It''s no wonder that It''s been a reverse match all my life


    When the words came out, the whole room was quiet.


    It''s the most vicious curse for an actor to say that others will be supporting actors all their lives, right?


    This is about the future of others.


    For an actor, is there anything more vicious than a dead man?


    Unexpectedly, Miss Qin Yuyan usually looks so gentle and indifferent. Once she dislikes scolding, her combat effectiveness is so strong.


    "Qin Yuyan, don''t deceive people too much!" Xu Wei immediately blew his hair like a cat whose tail had been trampled on, and roared angrily.


    "Enough!" Xu Ke suddenly yelled: "everyone is a famous artist, noisy, like what? All go back to me. "


    Qin Yuyan pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Hypocrisy and Zhang Yaorao can only hate to shut up, they dare not give Xu Ke face.


    If you offend anyone, you can''t offend the director. What''s more, you are a powerful director with unparalleled connections in the circle.


    "I''ll stop shooting today. I''ll talk about it tomorrow!" With a wave of his hand, Xu Ke gave the employees another day off.


    After I came here, I didn''t rehearse for a few days. I spent most of my time resting.


    If it had been for other investors, they would have cried to death.


    But Lin didn''t care at all. Instead, he was eager to stop work for a few more days.


    Children who are still ill outside should be treated at the first time.


    Lin Chengfei said to Xu Ke, "I''ll go out and have a look first."


    Xu Ke shook his head: "I''ll accompany you."


    Qin rain smoke also silent mouth: "I also go together."


    Lin Chengfei jokingly said, "I''m going to treat people. What do you do with me?"


    "As far as your reputation in the town is concerned, what if you are beaten up? There must be two people to hold the battle for you, right Qin Yuyan pursed a smile and made a joke of Lin Chengfei.


    But before the three men came out of the gate of the inn, they saw the people who had just dispersed and came back again.


    The difference is that in their hands, they are holding a child who has been in a coma.


    These people were very quick and anxious. When they came to the gate of the inn, they stopped and said to Lin Chengfei, "you Can you cure the disease? Xiaobao, are they all cured by you? "


    "That''s right." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Putong


    Poop, poop, poop


    Among the people present, as long as they hold their children in their arms, one of them is one. Unexpectedly, they kneel on the ground and kneel in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry, we were wrong just now. We shouldn''t doubt you. You can punish us as you like. Just, please, save the child!"


    "Save the child!"


    Children are the flesh and blood of parents. When children are sick, it''s not these children who suffer most, but their parents who care about them all the time.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei said faintly, "get up, I''m not going to care about you."


    Although he said so, these people felt that they had just offended Lin Chengfei fiercely. They were deeply afraid of Lin Chengfei''s revenge. They still knelt on the ground and begged: "Doctor Lin, I''m sorry. We apologize to you. Please save the child!"


    "I told you to get up!" Lin Chengfei suddenly let out a big drink, accompanied by Qi. This big drink came into everyone''s ears, which made their eardrum ache.By such a roar, everyone just calmed down.


    Lin Chengfei tone slowed down, light said: "don''t worry, even if you have anger, I will not put gas on the child."


    With these words, he went to the person nearest to him and reached for the child.


    These sick children are all seven or eight years old, without exception.


    What''s more, the scholar''s spirit in their bodies is more or less, and more or less permeates almost all meridians. As for the less, there are only a few wisps, which are almost indisputable.


    There were a total of 43 children present, plus the previous people, a total of 55.


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward one by one and extracted the scholar spirit from these people.


    Without exception, these children are back to normal in the blink of an eye.


    This fully proves that the reason why they have problems is that those scholars are playing tricks.


    But how do these scholars'' spirits come out? Lin Chengfei couldn''t find a trace.


    Fortunately, these parents'' demands are not high. They just ask Lin Chengfei to cure the disease, but they don''t ask him to find the cause of the birth disease. Tqr1


    there is also a strange phenomenon. After the treatment of these children''s diseases, their personalities have changed a little. Before


    was mischievous, he now became obedient and considerate of his parents.


    He was introverted before, but now he is just like a little adult. He has deep eyes and doesn''t like words.


    Many parents find out, but they don''t take it seriously.


    I thought that the child had just recovered from a serious illness and had some sequelae.


    Lin Chengfei can see in the eyes, but there is a bit of doubt in the heart.


    "Dr. Lin, thank you. Thank you very much. You are a good man."


    Parents of 42 children, surrounded by Lin Chengfei, apologized with shame.


    Dr. Lin is a good man. It''s a shame that they mistook him for a big traitor.

 Chapter 983

    Just as the crowd was about to disperse, suddenly there were several cries outside the crowd.


    "Help, Dr. Lin, help!"


    A group of people stumbled into the crowd, headed by Xiaobao''s parents who had just left.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaobao''s mother, isn''t your Xiaobao cured? Why are you crying so hard? " Someone who knew her immediately stepped forward and asked.


    "Xiaobao Xiaobao''s illness has happened again Xiaobao''s mother cried, "just after he got home, he lay down for a little while, then he cried with his head in his arms, and now he fainted again."


    "What?" As soon as the words came out, there was a scream all around.


    Will it recur?


    Doesn''t that mean Their children are not absolutely safe.


    What can we do?


    At this time, Xiaobao''s mother had come to Lin Cheng and said, "Doctor Lin, please save Xiaobao again. I beg you."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "take me to have a look."


    "Ah Good Xiaobao''s mother replied in a hurry, "come with me."


    Xiaobao''s mother is in front and Lin Chengfei is behind. Other parents are worried and follow them one after another.


    Even Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan went to Xiaobao''s house in a worried mood.


    The town is not big, and Xiaobao''s home is nearby. After a while, in front of a courtyard, Xiaobao''s mother took the lead in pushing the door open.


    The yard is quite unique. There are several potted plants and an apple tree in the yard. In the corner, there are several ridges of vegetables.


    Lin Chengfei and Xiaobao''s mother went into the East chamber, while the others stayed quietly outside.


    On a small bed, Xiao Bao was lying there quietly, breathing weakly and looking sallow.


    "Dr. Lin, what can I do? How long have you cured him? I''ll do it again. Won''t Xiaobao be like this in the future? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see first!" Lin Chengfei whispered a word of comfort, has come to Xiaobao bed.


    Grabbing his little wrist and feeling it slightly, Lin Chengfei''s face became gloomy immediately.


    In Xiaobao''s body, there is scholar spirit again.


    And Much more than just now.


    This thing, is still a steady stream of the emergence?


    However, in the surrounding air, did not feel the existence of this breath.


    Lin Chengfei frowns and ponders here, but Xiaobao''s mother thinks Xiaobao is really hopeless, and she turns pale with fright.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry, Xiao Bao is OK." When Lin Chengfei saw that she was not looking right, he said with a smile: "he is asleep now. When he wakes up, he will return to normal."


    "Really Is it really all right? "


    "It''s all right!" Lin Chengfei stood up and was about to walk out: "I''ll go to see if other people have relapsed. If there is any situation, you can inform me at any time."


    Out of the door, Lin Chengfei smiles at the crowd: "it''s OK, everyone go home first, let the children have a good rest."


    "Doctor Lin, our child, won''t it recur?"


    Lin Chengfei thought, "I can only say that you should inform me of any situation as soon as possible."


    So, there is the possibility of recurrence.


    A group of people were terrified.


    "You Are you a doctor or not? Can you cure? Isn''t it cured? Why still can relapse Some people are frightened, and they yell at Lin Chengfei directly.


    Before Lin Chengfei spoke, Qin Yuyan took the lead and said, "which doctor can guarantee that the cured disease will never recur?"


    The man stopped talking.


    Most people are very convinced of Lin Chengfei.


    After all, their children were still shouting or unconscious before, but after Lin Chengfei treated them, they returned to normal.


    This means, who says he is not a miracle doctor, they all have to suspect that the guy has a bad heart.


    After everyone left, Lin Chengfei and Xu Ke Qin Yuyan also went to the inn again.


    Lin Chengfei has been thinking about the scholar''s morale. He walks with his head down and doesn''t speak. Qin Yuyan and Xu Ke can''t help but talk one by one.


    "Director Xu, how do I think this town is strange?"


    "I didn''t feel it a few days ago, but I also feel that something happened to these children We''d better hurry and go after the play. "


    "But how did it get up? Is it an infectious disease? " Qin Yuyan frowned and doubted.


    Xu Ke turned to Lin Chengfei with a smile and said, "we have to ask our Doctor Lin for this."


    Today, Lin Chengfei has brought him too much shock.


    First of all, a pen a piece of paper, made a full town of peach blossom.


    Then, when the child got sick, he didn''t seem to do anything. He just touched the top of the child''s head a few times, and those children who had been in pain before became better.This kind of immortal means, before don''t say is to see, even have never heard of!


    Qin YuYan''s feeling is not much different from Xu Ke''s. she is more and more curious about this mysterious man. She really wants to take out his heart and see what kind of man he is. Tqr1


    they all look at Lin Chengfei, but they see the amazing man in their eyes. He is in a daze, as if he didn''t hear them at all.


    Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan look at each other and smile bitterly.


    The idea of genius, they can never understand!


    After returning to the inn, Lin Chengfei found the waiter and asked, "are there tombs of ancient celebrities near you?"


    "Grave?" The waiter dressed as a shopkeeper immediately laughed: "fifty miles west of our town, there is a place where many famous scholars of the Northern Song Dynasty were buried As everyone knows, Kaifeng is a Northern Song Dynasty country, and all the ministers live in Kaifeng. What should we do when these people die? Of course, we have to find a place to bury them. It is said that that place is the place where ministers are buried. "


    "Where else? Why haven''t I heard about it before? " Lin Chengfei doubts.


    "Is that the song ancestral hall?" Xu Ke suddenly asked.


    The shopkeeper was surprised: "Oh, my guest, do you know?"


    Xu Ke said with a smile, "I''m just going to shoot there."


    Lin Chengfei asked, "where is that? Why is it called song ancestral hall? "


    Xu Ke said with a smile: "because there are too many memorial tablets there, it''s not easy to name them after anyone. They can only be called song ancestral hall."


    "You and I have to go and have a look!" Lin Chengfei is thoughtful.


    "Don''t go by yourself. It''s just the right time. Tomorrow we''ll go there and film together." Xu Ke said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do there?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously: "the ancestral hall of the Northern Song Dynasty, what we are shooting is the matter of the Northern Song Dynasty. If we take a picture of those memorial tablets, won''t we wear them?"

 Chapter 984

    "What we want is the ancient atmosphere of that ancestral hall, not the memorial tablets inside." Xu Ke said with a smile: "the protagonist in our movie, who failed in the imperial examination, was still depressed even though he realized the true meaning of the poem. He came to the ancestral hall with dozens of tablets of founding heroes. He stayed overnight and had a lot of feelings."


    "When did you think of that?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I''ve thought of that a long time ago." Xu Ke said: "after all, his biggest dream before is to be an official. How can he let go of his obsession and not find a good reason?"


    "Well, let''s go to the ancestral hall of the Song Dynasty tomorrow."


    In the early morning of the next day, the whole crew set out in the direction of the ancestral hall of the Song Dynasty.


    Song ancestral hall, in the Song Dynasty, should be a very famous existence, but with the passing of so many years, this ancestral hall has long lost its due glory.


    It''s almost unknown.


    It is located in a small mountain village, remote location, and even the car is not accessible.


    Twenty miles away from there, people can only get off the car and carry all kinds of equipment forward.


    They had to go through a mountain forest first.


    This mountain forest has not been developed yet, and there are plenty of trees and wild animals. I really don''t know why there are such isolated villages in China.


    "There are primitive mountains ahead. Please be careful not to be bitten by snakes, insects, rats and ants!" Getting out of the car, Xu Ke said aloud.


    After a long journey, these people seldom go so far. They rest several times in the middle of the journey. At three o''clock in the afternoon, they arrive at the Songjia village where the ancestral hall of the Song Dynasty is located.


    Along the way, Qin Yuyan was OK. After listening to Xu Ke''s advice, he changed into a casual suit and wore flat shoes. Although he was tired, he was not yet unacceptable.


    Zhang Yaorao is miserable.


    She is a beautiful woman, usually go out, do not put on makeup for an hour, feel shameless, now let her wear ugly sportswear, it is better to kill her to come.


    She was wearing black stockings, a short skirt and high heels.


    In the middle of the walk, the stockings had been scratched by branches and weeds, and there were several bloodstains on the legs. All the makeup on the face was stained by sweat, and it was a mess.


    Where is there a little bit of enchanting beauty?


    I''m in a mess.


    After arriving at songjiacun, Zhang Yaorao sits on the ground regardless of her image. She breathes heavily, and she doesn''t care whether she looks like a lady or not. She doesn''t care whether she is now in full view of the public and mutters: "Huhu Tired to death I''m so tired... "


    Xu Wei, tired and weak, sat beside Zhang Yaorao: "how How did you find such a place? "


    Zhang enchanting glared at him: "useless things, let you carry me for a while are not willing, you say you are not a man?"


    Xu Wei said with a bitter smile, "I want to carry you too, but But I can''t even walk by myself! "


    "Waste!" Zhang Yaorao scolded.


    However, after taking a look at the rows of dilapidated huts in front of her, she turned to scold Xu Ke instead of scolding Xu Wei: "what''s the matter with Xu Ke? If you don''t go to a good movie city, you have to come to this poor place to film. How can you live in this poor place Oh, no place to take a bath? And the bathroom? Is there a bathroom in this crappy place? "


    Xu Wei said with a bitter smile, "come on, keep your voice down. You don''t know what our director Xu has to say? What we should pay attention to in filming is perfection without missing any details. Otherwise, how can the box office of other people''s plays exceed 100 million yuan? "


    Fortunately, Xu Ke didn''t hear her, otherwise, he would have driven her back directly.


    If you like, you can shoot. If you don''t shoot, you can roll.


    As a top director, it''s so domineering.


    There are about forty or fifty families in the village. The houses of each family are made of thatched roofs.


    The most outrageous thing is that there is no electricity here.


    It seems to be a mountain village isolated from the world.


    However, the young and middle-aged people here have gone out to work, leaving behind women and children left behind, as well as some old people.


    The village seems gloomy and lifeless.


    Lin Chengfei this group of people''s arrival, but for here lick a little lively.


    Now it''s more than three o''clock. The most important thing is to find a place to live first.


    The village is not big, so it''s not impossible to set up a tent, but since there is a house, it''s better to live in a farmhouse.


    Lin Chengfei and Xu Ke let everyone wait in the same place. He and Lin Chengfei went to inquire about it and found the village head directly.


    The village head is an old man about 60 years old. He is dressed in patched clothes. He looks very shabby. His eyes are turbid. He is carrying his back. It seems that he has a little trouble walking.


    "Sir, we are in the production group and are filming now. Could you arrange a place for 40 or 50 of us?" Xu Ke very gently asked: "we don''t live in vain. One hundred yuan per day is the rent. Do you think it''s ok?"The boss raised his muddy eyes and looked at him: "pay the rent?"


    "Yes."


    "A hundred a day?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Well, I''ll arrange it for you." The old man said a word quietly, and then walked to the distance with his hands on his back, calling people from door to door.


    Just after more than ten minutes, a group of people came, some women and some old people, basically holding a child.


    The old man walked in the front and pointed at Lin Chengfei with his big hand: "that''s all. Which one do you like? Take it home One hundred a day for one person. "


    A group of people rushed over with a crash.


    Left behind women, embarrassed to pull men, went straight to the women in the cast.


    Zhang Yaorao was also pulled.


    "Oh, what are you doing? Let go of me. Stay away from me. " Zhang Yaorao pushes people away and asks impatiently.


    The woman was stunned: "don''t you want to live in an village? I''ll let you live in my house


    Zhang Yaorao impatiently waved: "go, go, who wants to live in your house? Who likes to go? It''s filthy. I live in a tent. "


    The woman turned her head and looked at the village elder.


    The old man looked at Xu Ke again.


    Xu Ke and Lin Chengfei look at each other and sigh helplessly.


    Is this enchanting picture not going to stop until something happens?


    It''s in someone else''s territory. Do you even dislike them?


    This Isn''t this about death?


    Xu Ke is just about to explain something to the old man, but he already hums heavily and strides to Zhang Yaorao. His muddy eyes look sharp and unusual. Tqr1


    "what did you say just now? Don''t you think we''re dirty? "


    "Aren''t you dirty? Please look in the mirror and see what you are wearing? And what do you live in? I just dislike you dirty. What''s the matter? I don''t want to take care of you when I ask you to live in this poor place! "


    "Enough..."

 Chapter 985

    Zhang Yaorao is full of superiority in front of these rustic countrymen.


    Compared with them, I''m just a fairy!


    Want to live in their house?


    Dream about it.


    It is because of this sense of superiority that Zhang Yaorao is not polite. She is just pointing to the nose of the old man and saying: how far is it for me to roll? I hate it when I see you!


    But as soon as she said her words, she was ready to continue to ridicule. Suddenly, there was a loud drink. She was so scared that she shivered and almost sat on the ground.


    Turn to see, but see Lin Chengfei and Xu Ke''s two faces, have already gloomy about to drip water.


    "You What are you doing? Why are you talking so loud? "


    "Sorry!" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    "What did you say?"


    "I want you to apologize!" Lin Chengfei said sternly.


    Zhang Yaorao immediately jumped to her feet, blushed, pointed at Lin Chengfei and yelled, "if you want me to apologize, I''ll apologize? What are you? It''s just a bad star. You want to order me? Take care of yourself by peeing first. "


    "Apologize to the village head." Lin Chengfei said again, ignoring her cry at all.


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t talk to me with such a superior attitude. Believe it or not, I can give you a call and you can''t get along in the entertainment industry?"


    "Sorry!"


    "Damn you..."


    Zhang Yaorao can''t scold any more, because the last two words are not from Lin Chengfei, but from director Xu Ke.


    She has the courage to scold Lin Chengfei, but she wants to scold Xu Ke


    I don''t have the courage yet.


    "Xu Dao..." Zhang Yaorao, after all, is an actor. She can''t help crying. She said: "you see, Lin Chengfei bullied me when he grew up. You have to make decisions for others!"


    Xu is so polite that he''s furious, this idiot.


    I want you to apologize. I want you to apologize?


    Do you have to offend the whole village? Where will so many people live then?


    "I asked you to apologize, didn''t you hear me?" Xu said politely.


    "I will not!" Zhang Yaorao gnawed her teeth and said, "I''m not wrong. They are dirty and broken here. They don''t know if people are qualified. Why should I apologize? Anyway, I don''t want to live in their house."


    "You..."


    "Don''t apologize."


    The old man waved his hand: "house, we don''t rent, where do you like to live? We are dirty, and we are not willing to serve."


    With that, the veteran waved: "go back!"


    As soon as the words came out, one of the people in Songjia village was one, and they all followed him and wanted to go to the village.


    No nostalgia at all.


    Lin Chengfei quickly followed up: "don''t worry, sir. Let''s discuss it again..."


    The master said nothing, just walked forward.


    "That woman is spoiled, and has no quality. If you really want to be angry, just leave her alone and let her live and die outside, but you have to take us in anyway." Lin Chengfei continued.


    The old man still walked on with his hands behind his back.


    It seems that they are determined not to entertain these outsiders.


    Lin Chengfei stops helplessly.


    I have a bad relationship with the local people. I''m sure it won''t go very well in the next filming.


    Xu Ke and Lin Chengfei come to Zhang Yaorao and look at the woman.


    "What are you looking at me for? If you don''t want to live in that dilapidated place, you can''t live in it. It''s like who''s rare We have a lot of tents and can accommodate so many people. " Zhang Yaorao holds her chest in her hands and turns her eyes.


    "Do you know where this is?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Where else? A broken mountain village. "


    "You know this is a broken mountain village!" Lin Chengfei was angry with her and pointed to the surrounding mountains: "do you know what''s in these forests? Snakes, insects, mice and ants, wild boars, bears and blind people live in the village. Fortunately, the villagers have lived here for so many years, and there must be ways to avoid poisonous insects and wild animals. But what about setting up tents? "


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "there is a poisonous snake crawling in your tent, do you know? If I bite you, I''m afraid you''ll see the king of hell before you have time to say anything. " Tqr1


    "ah..."


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to finish, Zhang Yaorao screamed out in fright. Her face turned pale and said, "you Don''t scare me


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "when you are really bitten, I will know if I am scaring you."


    The rest of the crew didn''t think Zhang''s behavior was too much. After all, they didn''t want to live in the shabby hut.


    Instead of living in a dirty place, it''s better to set up a tent by yourself.


    Just because of Xu Ke''s face, they can''t say it.However, now listening to what Lin Chengfei said, I know that there are so many ways.


    It''s so dangerous to live in a tent. Even if it''s broken, you have to live in it.


    But now, all by Zhang enchanting this little bitch to mix.


    They immediately feel Zhang enchanting this goods, particularly hate up.


    At this point, it''s useless to say so much. Xu Ke can only arrange for people to set up tents.


    After the tent was set up, it was more than six o''clock in the evening.


    Three people in a tent, a total of 18.


    At this time, another embarrassing question came.


    In the village, the smoke curled up, and every family began to cook. The crew also felt that their stomachs began to cry, and their hungry hands and feet softened.


    But


    They can only chew bread, ham and other food.


    How they want to drink hot water and eat hot food.


    Originally, it was still possible, but after Zhang Yaorao''s splashing, there was basically no hope.


    Such a thought, a group of people''s dissatisfaction with Zhang Yaorao is more intense.


    Lin Chengfei, Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan are walking slowly to the village while they are picking up bread and ham.


    Qin Yuyan put his hands in his pocket, turned to look at Lin Chengfei and asked strangely, "what are we going to do?"


    "Find the rice rut!" After staying in Beijing for a long time, Lin Chengfei''s speech also has a Beijing Film flavor.


    After a while, the three came to the village head''s house again.


    Looking at the wall and small fence at the door, Lin Chengfei smiles and cries out: "uncle, Uncle Please come out


    The village head came out with his hands on his back and asked, "what are you doing? Let me tell you first, if you want to live with us, you can''t talk about it. There may not be any. "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and apologized: "I''m really sorry about what happened just now. It''s our people who are not right. I also know that it''s too much to stay here. Therefore, we''ve set up our tent and are ready to deal with it for a few nights."


    "Why do you come here without lodging?" The old man didn''t have a good way: "as the head of a village, I''m very busy. I don''t have so much time to talk to you."

 Chapter 986

    "Look, can you organize the villagers to cook more rice and sell it to us?" Lin Chengfei asked after discussion.


    "No time!" The old man waved his hand: "let''s go, let''s go. We can''t eat enough of our prey. There''s no more for you."


    "Oh, do you have game here?" Xu Ke was surprised.


    Even Qin YuYan''s beautiful white face showed a bit of surprise.


    I thought it would be nice to have steamed bread porridge and special pickles here. Unexpectedly, there are game.


    I didn''t think about it just now. Now I can smell the smell of meat when I hear the word "prey".


    This has strengthened Lin Chengfei''s mind of rubbing rice here.


    "Sir, it''s not easy for us to come all the way here, so you can make some accommodation?" Lin Chengfei patted his stomach and said pitifully, "you see, I haven''t eaten much all day. I''m very hungry. Do you really have the heart to see us hungry?"


    The old man rolled his eyes and said, "if you''re hungry, you''ll never die of hunger Besides, what does starvation have to do with me? Who told you to come to this place where birds don''t shit? "


    "Sir..."


    "Come on, I''m going to eat." The old man waved his hand impatiently: "my steamed meat is almost good. Don''t delay the village head to enjoy the delicious food."


    Don''t sell Lin Chengfei at all.


    "Old man..." Qin Yuyan spoke softly.


    The old man''s body shape is a meal, originally already quasi past body turned over again, with a little smile way: "female baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m really hungry. Can you give us something to eat?" Qin Yuyan pleaded.


    The old man thought about it, and then said, "you can Neither of them can do it. "


    Xu Ke almost vomited blood: "why?"


    The old man rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t like you. Can''t you?"


    With that, he waved to Qin Yuyan: "girl, come here, I''ll give you a bowl of meat The pheasant just arrived at the table is fresh. "


    Lin Chengfei and Xu Ke look at each other.


    The gap is too big, isn''t it?


    Why do beautiful women get special treatment?


    Qin Yuyan smiles at Lin Chengfei and Xu Ke follows the old man into the door.


    At this moment, a voice came from the door: "grandfather, what are you doing? The meat is ready. Come and eat it


    "Come on, come on, aren''t there some annoying people coming? Grandfather sent them away After that, he pointed to Qin Yuyan beside him: "grandfather, I''ll introduce you to my sister. Is she beautiful? In the future, Yaya will be so beautiful... "


    The twelve or thirteen year old Yaya looked at Qin Yuyan carefully, and said sincerely, "my sister is really beautiful, just like the fairy in the sky."


    The little girl didn''t recognize her at all.


    Qin Yuyan said with a smile: "Yaya must be more beautiful than me in the future." Tqr1


    Yaya felt her chin and thought, "OK, I''ll take it as true."


    Qin Yuyan can''t help but raise a black line on his head.


    How do you feel Whether it''s a grandfather or a granddaughter, are they all so wonderful?


    Qin Yuyan takes a look at Xu Ke and Lin Chengfei, who are pathetic at the door. With a puff, he laughs.


    One is a famous entertainment director, the other is a famous doctor in Beijing.


    Now, for a bowl of meat, it''s amazing enough, isn''t it?


    What''s more incredible is that they were turned away.


    "Sir, these two are my companions. You Let them in, too Qin Yuyan asked cautiously.


    The village head turned to look at Lin Chengfei and Xu Ke, snorted and said, "for your sake, it''s cheaper for both of them Come in


    "Then..."


    "Stop!" Without waiting for Qin Yuyan to finish, the old man interrupted directly: "let the three of you come in, you can almost eat me out. Don''t talk about other people I don''t care about the others. "


    Qin Yuyan smiles bitterly.


    I wanted to do something for the rest of the crew, but now it seems It''s up to them to be lucky.


    The three entered the hut and found that it was not as shabby as they thought.


    It''s not only rustic, it''s not heavy.


    Square table, eight immortals chair.


    The room is also clean, not to mention spotless, but in people''s eyes, it will feel particularly comfortable.


    Even in the corner of the wall, there is a table with several books on it.


    The Analects of Confucius.


    The book of songs.


    Tang poetry and Song Ci.


    It''s all this stuff.


    Lin Chengfei was a little surprised. He pointed to the corner and said, "are you still interested in these things?"The old man laughed, waved his hand and wanted to be modest, but his complacency couldn''t be concealed: "it''s nothing to be foolhardy, and there''s nothing to praise So don''t admire me


    Lin Chengfei said, I haven''t praised you yet.


    Ya Ya turned her lips and said, "what do you have to admire? What''s in your stomach? Who can''t do it in the whole village?"


    Old man a stare: "go to feast!"


    Ya Ya ran to the edge of the pot to fill the meal.


    The atmosphere between them is harmonious. The deep feelings between them make Qin Yuyan and Xu Ke envious.


    But Lin Chengfei heard something unusual from their conversation.


    What do you mean?


    If you read it correctly, the old man should have had a thorough understanding of the books on the table, and at least he should be able to recite them.


    But ya ya said that the whole village is no worse than the old man?


    That''s a little bit of a shock, isn''t it?


    After helping ya ya to bring the steamed bread, the porridge and the new pheasant on the table, Lin Chengfei looked at ya ya and asked, "Ya Ya, can you recite Tang poetry and Song Ci?"


    "I can recite. I''ve been learning since I was a child."


    Lin Chengfei looks stagnant: "how many songs can you recite?"


    Yaya raised her head to think about it, then shook her head and said, "I haven''t counted it. Anyway, I can basically recite it."


    "Did you read the Analects of Confucius?"


    "Yes."


    "What about the book of songs?"


    "Also can recite..." Yaya was finally asked a little impatient: "brother, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Chengfei was really surprised.


    He looked at ya ya, even forgot to eat.


    "Yaya, I ask you, everyone in your village Are they all the same as you? " Lin Chengfei asked carefully.


    "Almost. I don''t have a good memory. There are a few people who remember more than I do."


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei slapped on the table: "can you take me to see them?"


    Ya Ya speechless looking at him: "what are you doing? Are you having your dinner? I don''t speak when I eat, I don''t speak when I sleep, haven''t I heard of it What''s more, I haven''t had enough to eat. Why should I go out with you? "

 Chapter 987

    Lin Chengfei was refuted speechless.


    Little girl young age, why always say this kind of let a person suffer from blow of words?


    Lin Chengfei even has a feeling that he is a child.


    "Well, you eat first." Lin Chengfei put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m waiting for you."


    The eldest brother is an eye to stare, not happy of say: "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "take in the apprentice."


    "What?"


    "I''m going to take in the apprentices." Lin Chengfei said: "if the people in this village, as Ya Ya said, are familiar with the four books, five classics and six righteousness, it would be a pity to stay here. So, I think, if the parents here agree, I want to take them out to have a look."


    Pop


    The old man also put down his chopsticks.


    "No, I won''t!"


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei frowned and asked suspiciously.


    What we want in this mountain village is nothing. Children are here. When they grow up, they can only be here. There is no hope or future.


    Take them out and see the world outside, OK?


    As the village head, why don''t you agree?


    "No, why? I just don''t agree! " The old man snorted heavily: "have you finished? After eating, get out of here. Don''t hang around in front of me in the future. "


    "Can we have a good chat, sir?" Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Let''s go, let''s go, don''t make me chase you!" The old man started to shoot people out directly.


    Lin Chengfei sat there motionless.


    Immobility is like a mountain.


    He looked at the village elder and said slowly, "I need a reason."


    "I said, no reason." The old man is still very impatient.


    Ya Ya buried herself in the meal, as if she didn''t hear or see anything.


    Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan began to stare at each other.


    It''s just a meal. How can they fight?


    And What does Lin Chengfei mean?


    Apprenticeship?


    What kind of apprentice do you want? Let others follow him to learn medicine?


    Lin Chengfei still sat there: "don''t you want the children in the village to have a good future?"


    "Can you afford a good future?"


    "I can afford it!" Lin Chengfei said in a steady voice.


    Then he looked at ya ya and asked in a harmonious voice, "Ya Ya, would you like to go out with me and have a look at the outside world?"


    Yaya shook her head like a rattle: "no!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei has an impulse to vomit blood.


    If Yaya wants to, he has to persuade the village elder


    But now, people don''t want to.


    He can''t use brute force to take people away, can he?


    After thinking about it, he felt that he should work harder and could not just give up.


    This is a good seedling. If you work hard, you may be a scholar.


    "Don''t you want to look outside?" Lin Chengfei said: "there are many delicious and interesting things outside, especially the food, which is many times better than the steamed meat..."


    "What do you have?" Ya Ya raised eyebrow finally, shape if curiously ask a way.


    Lin Chengfei was so excited that he quickly said, "you can steam lamb, bear paw, deer tail, flower duck, chicken and goose..." Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei told the story of "dish name" in one breath. In order to accept his apprentice, he let go of his old face.


    Ya Ya listened quietly, rolled her eyes and said, "you are so childish..."


    Lin Chengfei felt that he had been hurt by 10000 points.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. If I don''t nod my head, you can''t take any one with you in this village." The old village head sneered.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly got up: "I really don''t believe it."


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. Even if your old village head has a good reputation in the village, can he stop others from looking for a good future for his children?


    Who doesn''t want their children to stand out and become the glory of the people?


    Lin Chengfei strides out of the room directly. Qin Yuyan and Xu Ke have a look. Don''t want to eat this meal today. Let''s go and have a look.


    The houses in the village are basically close to each other, one small courtyard after another, very close to each other.


    Lin Chengfei went directly to a courtyard near the old village head''s house, knocked on the fence and yelled, "is anyone there? Is anyone there


    Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan came out with a bitter smile and said, "Doctor Lin, stop making trouble..."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I have to find out if the children in this village are all geniuses, just like the old village head said."


    "Even if it''s true, what can you do?" Qin Yuyan asked: "take them out, and then relearn mathematics and chemistry? Does that work? "Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I will not let them follow the path of ordinary children."


    How do you want them to go?


    Qin Yuyan wanted to ask, but he didn''t ask after all.


    He and Lin Chengfei are not familiar enough.


    Xu Ke is also a man who wants to talk but stops.


    They''re just here for filming. It''s good to leave after filming. Why bother.


    However, as a director, he can control others, but he can''t help Lin Chengfei.


    After Lin Chengfei''s cry fell, soon someone came out of the house and looked at Lin Chengfei: "what are you doing here?"


    Lin Chengfei had a gentle smile on his face: "I want to ask, your child..."


    "I have no children..."


    Bang


    The door closed when the man left.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t give up and changed his family.


    "Anybody? Anybody?"


    "What for?"


    "May I ask if your children, like Yaya, are familiar with Tang and Song poetry? Read through the four books and five classics? " Lin Chengfei patiently asked, he felt that his expression was sincere now, should not be rejected again?


    But


    "Don''t play with my child..."


    Bang


    The door was closed again.


    Lin Chengfei has a black line in his head.


    I''m not sure what''s going on, OK? At least give me a chance to talk?


    He was unwilling to go to the next one.


    This time, he didn''t say any superfluous nonsense. He called out: "Hello, I''m Lin Chengfei. There are more than ten large teahouses outside, and my medical skills are not bad. I''m a bit famous in Beijing. I heard that your children are smart. I want to take them out to see the outside world. It''s better than letting them stay in the mountains all their lives..."


    "Shout what, shout what? Are you going to let people eat? "


    An impatient female voice came from the room: "one more word, believe it or not, I''ll beat you out."


    Lin Chengfei is shriveled again.


    Lin Chengfei has never been so rejected since he got the inheritance of Qingxuan.


    He was still not reconciled.


    So he went to the next house.


    Then there was another one.


    Another one.


    Soon, he took away more than half of the dozens of families in the whole village. After hearing his intention, every family didn''t even have the slightest intention. They all drove him out with the fastest speed, without exception.

 Chapter 988

    "Dr. Lin Or, forget it? " Xu Ke said in a deliberative tone: "I think the people in Songjia village are very evil. It''s useless to go on."


    "Yes, let''s just do the trick well. Since they don''t cherish the opportunity, why should we force them?" Qin Yuyan also said.


    They both thought it was kind of incredible.


    The people in this village are too united, aren''t they?


    Lin Chengfei has no malice at all. He just wants to improve the children''s living environment and let them receive a better education.


    If they follow Lin Chengfei, they will be able to become social elites no matter how poor they are in the future?


    but they don''t appreciate it at all.


    Don''t you really think about children? Don''t want to let the children go out of the mountain at all to see how vast and spectacular the world is outside?


    It''s incredible.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head firmly and said, "I really don''t believe it. I can''t find anyone!"


    With these words, he continued to stride forward.


    Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan gave a bitter smile and could only follow him and continue to be followers.


    One after another.


    No one looks good.


    Lin Chengfei failed completely.


    "How could that be? How could that be? " Lin Chengfei muttered to himself that he could not accept such reality.


    "Go back..."


    Before Xu Ke finished, Lin Chengfei turned around and walked towards the village.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "To find the old man, I have to discuss with him."


    Soon, Lin Chengfei appeared in front of the village elder.


    "Will you let people go or not?" Lin Chengfei asked fiercely.


    "To whom?"


    "The children go out with me." "It''s a good choice for them, and you should be very clear," Lin said


    "Well, I don''t count what I say, and you don''t count what you say." The village head said: "it''s up to them to decide Didn''t you go door to door just now? They didn''t give you an answer? "


    Lin Chengfei dejected: "no one talks to me."


    "That''s it." The old man said, "everyone has his own destiny. Why force him?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at the old man meaningfully. After a long time, he sighed deeply: "we will stay here for a few days. If you change your mind, you can come to me at any time."


    With that, he turned to the entrance of the village and walked to the tent set up by the crew.


    The old man also looked at his back and sighed deeply.


    "Those who know me are worried, those who don''t know me are what I want!"


    He shook his head heavily, gave a smile and went back to the hut.


    The next morning, after everyone got up, a group of people were breathing the fresh air in the mountains.


    In particular, Zhang Yaorao, with red light all over her face, moved her neck and said: "what else do you say about beasts, snakes, insects, rats and ants? The night has passed. Why is there nothing? In my opinion, some people like to be alarmist. "


    This is to avenge Lin Chengfei''s reprimand of her yesterday.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her and didn''t speak.


    This woman will suffer a great loss sooner or later.


    And it''s in this mountain village.


    "Everybody pack up, have breakfast and get ready to start!" Xu Ke clapped his hands and said to a group of people.


    A group of people began to eat bread and ham.


    Apart from that, they really don''t know what to eat.


    Lin Chengfei strolls to the village head''s house.


    "Dr. Lin, what are you doing?" Xu Ke followed.


    "Mixed food!" Lin Chengfei cut off the railway.


    So Qin Yuyan came with him.


    When he arrived at the old village head''s house, Lin Chengfei didn''t mention taking Yaya as an apprentice any more. He said with a smile: "old man, I''ve come to eat again..."


    The eldest brother jumped angrily: "do you really want to eat me poor?"


    "We are all friends. You see, I didn''t find anyone. I went straight to you with my bed."


    "Who are your friends? I have no time to take care of you while playing."


    Although the words say so, the old man still let ya ya give three people Sheng bowl congee.


    After sitting down, Lin Chengfei said casually, "uncle, if you''re OK today, let''s get the villagers together."


    "What for?" The old man was wary.


    Lin Chengfei said, "didn''t you say that I am a doctor? I just came here today to see a doctor for you. "


    "Do you have the medicine?"


    "No, I never use drugs when I''m sick!" Lin Chengfei said: "anyway, you don''t care how I treat it. As long as you know, no matter what disease, even if it''s terminal cancer, I can cure it for you This is the only chance. As a village head, it depends on your choice whether you want to work for the welfare of the villagers or not. "The village head looked at Lin Chengfei intently: "don''t you fool the village head?"


    "What am i fooling you for?"


    "Is he really a miracle doctor?" The old man turned to look at Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan.


    Xu Ke nodded and said, "the most famous doctor in the whole capital."


    The boss slapped on the table: "OK, I believe you once Yaya, let''s go down. One hour later, all the villagers will gather in the ancestral hall. "


    "When I finish my meal." Yaya said quietly.


    The ancestral hall that the old man said is the ancestral hall of the Song Dynasty. Tqr1


    the ancestral hall is located in the middle of the village.


    Although the whole village is dilapidated, the ancestral hall is quite luxurious.


    It covers a large area. It is made of bluestone and faces south. The wall is about 20cm thick. The roof is carved with the image of ridge, tile ridge and other components.


    The three sides of the ancestral hall are engraved with shallow lines, and the triangular stone beams are also engraved with portraits. Portraits and patterns are common themes of stone carvings in the tombs of aristocrats in the Han Dynasty, such as court meetings, visits, travel, hunting, Baixi, etc.


    The travel map across the upper part of the inner wall of the west, North and East shows a grand scene with many people, chariots and horses, and is engraved with the word "big king car". Other portraits include Fuxi, Nuwa, Queen Mother of the west, King Chengwang of Zhou Gongfu, and Confucius'' meeting Laozi.


    There are a lot of tourist inscriptions on the outer wall of the ancestral hall.


    When I was a child, all the members of the opera group and the villagers of Songjia village gathered at the main entrance of the ancestral hall.


    "It''s no big deal to ask everyone to come here this time." The old village head turned his back and said with dignity: "this boy standing next to me said that he was a miracle doctor and wanted to treat you for free, so Don''t be a pity. If you have something to worry about, please come and have a look. It''s not easy to do without money. We should cherish it. "


    "Now, line up and come up one by one. Well, ya ya, you come first!"


    More than one hundred villagers lined up honestly, and Yaya stood in the front.


    They looked at Lin Chengfei strangely and knew that this guy was the one who knocked on their door yesterday. Was he still a doctor?


    I just don''t know how medical skills are.

 Chapter 989

    Yaya jumps to Lin Chengfei.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''ll go to the mountains later." Ya Ya impatiently put his hands, a little adult look.


    Lin Chengfei said strangely, "what are you doing in the mountains?"


    "To dig traps and hunt, of course, or what to eat?" Yaya despised the way, deeply for Lin Chengfei asked such a retarded question and not ashamed.


    Lin Chengfei coughed and said with a faint smile, "if you are willing to go out with me, you will never have to hunt any more. You will sit in the bright classroom every day, learning knowledge and enriching your life."


    "No hunting?" Ya Ya more despised: "what''s the meaning of living?"


    Lin Chengfei choked again and waved his hand with a pale face: "you are not ill, you go..."


    Ya Ya rolled a white eye and left with a jump.


    Another little boy came to Lin Cheng.


    Lin Chengfei asked mildly, "it''s been four years since I left my aunt What''s the next sentence of the word? From which literary master? "


    The little boy and Yaya have different temperament, so they said cleverly: "it''s been four years since I left my aunt. The autumn wind sent Nanpu back to the ship. Painting curtain to see water fairy again. Frost temples don''t need to make me old, apricot flowers are still in your face. The end of the night is relative to the soul of the dream. "


    He read out the whole word directly.


    And not a word bad.


    Lin Chengfei was really surprised.


    This poem comes from Su Dongpo, Su Shi, and its name is wanxisha.


    In Su Dongpo''s words, this song is not particularly famous, but the little boy can still answer it at once, which shows that he has a good memory.


    "Well Since the spring, the sad green and sad red, the heart is a matter of coco, this sentence, do you know where it comes from? "


    "Liu Yongliu''s three changes of" calm storm, since spring "ah The little boy replied.


    Lin Chengfei wanted to ask again. The village head on one side interrupted impatiently: "what do you want to do? In the end is the treatment, or the test doll''s foundation? "


    Lin Chengfei looked stagnant: "I''m just asking."


    The old man was impatient and said, "hurry up, don''t fuss. Everyone is very busy. How can we waste so much time with you?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose: "you say I''m wasting time?"


    "Aren''t you wasting your time?" The eldest brother questioned: "it''s said that you are going to cure the people in our village, so I called them together. Now what are you doing? Does it have anything to do with seeing a doctor? "


    "Who says it doesn''t matter?" Lin Chengfei laughed and said with disdain: "with your knowledge, how can I see through what I want to do?"


    He suddenly turned his head, pointed to the little boy and said, "he has depression."


    all the villagers and the head of the village were shocked.


    Then, the old village head looked complicated and said, "you How do you know? "


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "I''m a doctor. If I can''t even see this, I''m a fart!"


    A woman in her forties came forward quickly and asked nervously, "doctor, can you cure this disease?"


    Lin Chengfei said, "as I said, there is no disease that I can''t cure."


    After that, he ignored the old village head and the woman, looked down at the little boy and asked, "there is a poem, I don''t know if you have heard of it?"


    "What?" Asked the little boy blankly.


    "Mirs rise with the wind one day..."


    "I know!" The little boy replied:


    "one day, the ROC rises with the same wind and soars up to 90000 Li. If the wind stops, it can still shake cangming water."


    "When people see my constant tone, they sneer at me when they hear my great words. Xuanfu can still be afraid of the younger generation, but her husband can''t be young. "


    Lin Chengfei once again marveled at his poetry accumulation, and then asked, "do you know what it means?"


    The little boy then nodded, "I know."


    "What does that mean?"


    "Dapeng will fly with the wind one day, and go up to the clouds with the wind.


    If the wind stops and the Mirs fly down, they can also raise the water in the river and sea.


    People in the world always see me singing high-profile, and sneer at my heroic words.


    Confucius also said that "the younger generation is to be feared", and a man should not despise young people. "


    "Very good!" Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction: "after reading this poem, don''t you have any special feeling in your heart?"


    "Special feeling?" The little boy shook his head and said blankly, "no!"


    All the people looked at Lin Chengfei without blinking. They didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Even the crew stood there quietly, without urging them to start filming so as to leave the ghost place as soon as possible.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and said slowly: "Mirs rise with the wind one day and soar up to 90000 li..."


    Cadence, emotion.An impassioned and unrestrained feeling naturally emanated from him.


    The true meaning of poetry, even more unconsciously, appears in the air, and continuously rushes to the little boy.


    After reading the whole poem, Lin Chengfei laughed and looked down at the little boy: "now, do you want to understand?"


    The little boy stood there, as if thinking about something.


    All of a sudden, he looked up, his eyes had never appeared the color of perseverance.


    "I see!"


    "What do you understand?"


    "My generation''s men should be fearless. What''s more, I''m still a young man. I want to be full of hope for life!" The boy bowed deeply to Lin Chengfei, just like a scholar: "thank you for your instruction, Zi Ming will never forget it."


    "What''s your name?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Song an, Zi Ming!"


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "is there any word?"


    Who knows, the boy is even more surprised than he: "shouldn''t all men have a word?"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly realized that the people here still inherit the ancient customs.


    Men, in addition to a formal name, also have a character.


    Su Shi, for example.


    If you are a famous scholar, you have to make a name.


    For example, Ouyang Xiu was named Yongshu and zuiwang Jushi.


    Song an gives Lin Chengfei another gift and pushes him behind the crowd.


    Everyone can see that song an now is quite different from that just now.


    Just now, he was quiet and speechless. He was clearly a 12-year-old, but his temperament was like that of an old man in the twilight. He felt that he could not be loved.


    But now?


    Vigorous, full of youthful vitality, especially the courage to fight, the courage to go up of the fierce gas, is no doubt revealed.


    I was stunned.


    They all froze.


    The village head doesn''t understand.


    Ya ya can''t understand.


    All the villagers don''t understand.


    Even the crew couldn''t understand.


    Why, Lin Chengfei just read a poem, let this song an have such a big change?


    "Next Yes, it''s you. Come here Lin Chengfei pointed to a child and said.

 Chapter 990

    "Wait!" The village head suddenly gave a big drink.


    Lin Chengfei looked around and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What did you do to song an just now?" The old man asked in a deep voice. His face was as solemn as ever.


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "I didn''t do anything. I just read a poem for him. Can''t you not hear it?"


    "It''s just a poem. How can it change him so much?"


    "I''m a doctor!" Lin Chengfei said: "to cure the patient is my goal. In the middle of this, it''s my freedom to use any method..."


    "And I''m not afraid to tell you!" Lin Chengfei then said, "do you know why I want to take ya ya away? Because I only use poetry to cure people! "


    Deng Deng Deng


    The village head stepped back several steps, his face pale.


    His eyes began to relax, and his thoughts seemed to drift far away.


    "I I don''t believe it. What evidence do you have? " The old man asked in a trembling voice.


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei was in high spirits: "if you don''t believe it, you can let all the people in your village come and have a try one by one!"


    "Good!" The old man gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll see if you have the ability."


    "Then open your eyes and have a good look!" Lin Chengfei is also more energetic with the old man and says in a loud voice.


    He really wanted to take away these children who were proficient in poetry, but no one wanted to go with him.


    This let originally arrogant Lin Chengfei, also had some frustration.


    An old man came up.


    The old man was about sixty years old, and he was on a par with the village head.


    His clothes are just a little old, but they are not dirty and clean.


    He came to Lin Chengfei tremblingly: "you can see me What''s the matter with you? "


    "Cartilage Lin Chengfei just said these two words.


    The old man glared: "cartilage? You call me a soft bone? "


    "I mean your bones are soft. Where do you want to go?" "Are you very prone to fracture?" he said


    "Yes


    "That''s right." Lin Chengfei said: "osteoporosis, as well as chondropathy, that''s what makes you like this."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Poetry, of course!" Lin Chengfei took it for granted.


    "What poetry? Tell me your name and I''ll read it myself to see if I can cure the disease! " Said the old man in a deep voice.


    Lin Chengfei did not shirk responsibility, but said with a smile: "Wang Anshi, Gu Tong"


    the old man just thought about it, and then recited: tqr1


    the nature of heaven is dense, and the solitary height is hundreds of search.


    Lingxiao doesn''t yield to himself, but he has an open mind.


    The old roots are strong, the sun is scorching, and the leaves are overcast.


    In the Ming Dynasty, I wanted to be a Wuxian Qin


    After a poem was finished, Lin Chengfei looked at the old man with a smile: "how about it? How do you feel now? "


    The old man said blankly, "I don''t feel anything!"


    Lin Chengfei said, "how many times have you read this poem?"


    "I wrote it down three times, and I''ve never forgotten it in my life." The old man said haughtily.


    "Do you understand what it means?"


    "Of course!"


    "Can you put its meaning into your bones?"


    The old man finally began to frown. He couldn''t keep up with Lin Chengfei''s thought: "what do you mean?"


    Wutong Wutong is firm and inflexible. Can you put this poetic feeling into your usual way of doing things? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    The old man began to hesitate: "this..."


    "Can''t you?" Lin Chengfei laughs and then drinks: "I can!"


    His eyes slowly looked around the crowd, and he said in a high voice: "the quality of heaven is from the forest..."


    The same poem, in the words of the old man and Lin Chengfei, has two different meanings.


    Wutong tree can grow naturally and densely, standing tall and upright, reaching hundreds of searches.


    Through the clouds, but also do not yield, this is because deeply rooted in the earth.


    The longer the years, the stronger the roots, the hotter the sun, and the thicker the leaves.


    During the political Qingming period, he always wanted to solve the people''s sufferings (like Emperor Shun''s singing), and he was willing to be cut down to make Wuxian Qin.


    this is Wutong.


    Wutong has bones.


    Bone is in its essence.


    Every word of Lin Chengfei, when he said every word, there would be a tiny invisible light spot flying to the old man and integrating into his bones.


    And every sentence of Lin Chengfei falls to the ground, the old man will feel that his bones are lighter.


    With the last sentence "Ming Shi Si Jie Xun, I wish you a five stringed violin" landing, the old man was shocked, and his rickety body suddenly stood upright.He is a hand, originally was holding early there, constantly shaking, but now, but can completely spread out, stable lift in mid air is no problem.


    "How do you feel, old man?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "This This... " The old man was so excited that he couldn''t speak. After a long time, he said slowly: "I''ve read all my life, but I didn''t find that poetry has such a wonderful effect! "


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to speak, he ran to the old village head excitedly.


    Yes, it''s running!


    He used to walk reluctantly, as if he might fall to the ground at any time, but now he is walking as fast as a strong young man.


    "Village head, he What he said is true. His poems can really cure diseases! "


    "Song Ji, you Are you sure you''re right? " The old village head also shivered the body to ask a way.


    "There can be no mistake!" Old man song Ji chopped off the railway: "when the boy was reading poetry, I could clearly feel the changes in my body. It''s not wrong!"


    The old village head looked solemn, patted old man song Ji on the shoulder, and came to Lin Chengfei step by step: "Doctor Lin, right?"


    "Well? What are you doing, old man? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Please Give the whole village a cure. "


    "No problem!" Lin Chengfei readily agreed: "didn''t we all agree before? Today we are called here for the purpose of curing diseases. "


    The village head could not help shaking his head and said bitterly, "this is different It''s different! "


    Then he turned his head and looked at the ancestral hall.


    Eyes seem to go through the gate and see the scene in the deep of the ancestral hall.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what he meant by the difference and didn''t care. He continued to treat the villagers.


    These people have all kinds of physical problems, but in the hands of Lin Chengfei, it''s just a poem.


    As he promised, no matter what the disease is, as long as he reads a poem, the pain will disappear.


    One after another, one after another, Lin Chengfei''s eyes were full of strange smell.


    When the villagers were half cured, Zhang Yaorao, who was standing in the cast, suddenly cried out: "don''t be cheated by him. He is a liar. Before he was outside the town, he made all the children in the town unconscious. He is a villain who committed a terrible crime!"

 Chapter 991

    Zhang Yaorao''s big drink can be described as a stone that stirs up a thousand waves.


    The people on the scene, is to Lin Chengfei, she suddenly came such a sentence, want not to attract other people''s attention.


    Xu Ke''s face sank and he said angrily, "Zhang Yaorao, shut up!"


    But Zhang Yaorao is going to be mad now. How can she listen to Xu Ke?


    Before Lin Chengfei refused her seduction, she was already angry.


    Now Lin Chengfei''s performance is more and more excellent, and her anger is more and more prosperous.


    Why don''t you be nice to me when you are so nice?


    Since you are not good with me, but also humiliate me, then I will destroy you.


    I destroyed you myself.


    Now in Zhang Yaorao''s heart, all she wants is how to make Lin Chengfei become a street mouse. Let alone Xu Ke, even her father can''t control her!


    She strode out of the cast, pointed at Lin Chengfei and said to the elder of the village, "don''t believe him. He''s a bad man!"


    The village head rolled his eyes. I''ve lived most of my life. Who is the bad guy? Do you need to tell me?


    Zhang Yaorao angrily said, "what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, look at this!"


    With that, she took out her mobile phone, quickly ordered a few times and opened a video.


    The video is a scene of chaos.


    A group of people are around Lin Chengfei, each is red faced, indignant accused of what.


    "You bastard, what did you do? Why is my daughter like this? "


    "And my son, you What kind of magic do you use? "


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you!"


    Soon, a large group of people gathered around, looking at the picture in Zhang Yaorao''s mobile phone.


    Zhang Yaorao said with a smile: "see? This is the face of this guy. He didn''t know how many people he had hurt in the town before, so you can''t believe him, or you will be hurt by him. "


    "Idiot!"


    A soft voice sounded.


    Zhang Yaorao''s face was stiff and she looked at the source of the voice.


    But ya ya didn''t know what surrounded her. She was standing there with her hands in her pocket, as if the two machine insulting adjectives didn''t come out of her mouth.


    "You What do you mean Zhang''s mouth began to tremble.


    "I said you were an idiot!" Yaya opened her mouth lightly and said lightly: "Lin Chengfei read poetry, our illness is good, these things are placed in front of us, everyone can see with their eyes, don''t we believe him, but we have to believe you?"


    Zhang Yaorao said angrily, "what if he wants to harm you? Don''t forget, he will do some shameful magic. Now your disease seems to be better. Maybe there is something else buried in your body that will break out from time to time! "


    "Do you know more about our bodies than we do?" Yaya said with disdain: "and, are you a new teenager growing up in the new society? What kind of magic is not? They use the orthodox Confucian method of treating diseases. You know what a fart! "


    Zhang Yaorao clenched her fist tightly, and her nails seemed to be piercing into the meat.


    "It''s stupid. It''s stupid. You''ll do harm to the whole village. Do you know?"


    "Go away, don''t get in my way!"


    Some villagers came forward and impatiently pushed Zhang Yaorao aside. They didn''t have any pity for her.


    Of course, the person who pushed her was also a young woman with lingering charm.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t take a look at Zhang Yaorao. He still treated people slowly.


    An hour later, almost all the villagers in the village were cured by him.


    "Dr. Lin, you are a good man!" The village head came to Lin Chengfei and said with appreciation, "you have some skills and are willing to help others, which shows that you are a kind-hearted young man."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "old man, I''m flattered. I don''t deserve it!"


    "You can afford it!" The head of the village said with a straight face, and then tilted a glance at Zhang Yaorao, who was still standing not far away: "however, your eyes are not so good. What''s the matter with such a virtuous woman as a friend?"


    "That''s right. This old lady is too much."


    "Dr. Lin, you are obviously treating our illness, and she deliberately slanders you Is she human? "


    "This kind of woman is insulting my eyes at a glance."


    Zhang Yaorao''s lungs are about to explode.


    It''s too much deceiving.


    These country bumpkins are lying too much.


    How can they have the heart to make such a vicious comment on a beautiful star?


    Just when she was so angry that she wanted to scold the whole village with her own strength, suddenly, a heavy voice rang.


    "I think this lady is right."An old lady about seventy years old, leaning on crutches, came slowly from a distance. The first sentence was to praise Zhang enchanting.


    Zhang Yaorao is so happy that she feels that the old lady is so pleasing to the eye. Even her rustic clothes seem to be more high-end.


    "Old lady, you You are here at last. Someone has come to say a fair word for me! " Zhang Yaorao said excitedly. Tqr1


    she said that she had to bring the old lady to her side, which might be her only capital against Lin Chengfei.


    The old lady came to Zhang Yaorao step by step, nodded and said with satisfaction, "little girl, you are very good."


    Zhang Yaorao said with a faint smile: "thank you for your praise. I''m afraid you are the only one with a bright eye in this whole village."


    The village head went up to the old lady and asked, "elder sister, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Hum The old lady snorted heavily: "you are confused!"


    "Confused?" The village head is still not very understanding.


    The old lady stretched out her hand and said, "what the little girl said in her mobile phone is very clear. That boy is a monster who can make trouble. Do you want him to treat you? It''s not stupid. What is it? "


    The head of the village frowned: "elder sister, you know, this is not magic, and doctor Kobayashi is not a monster."


    The old lady laughed and then burst into a rage: "Song Ren, you want to kill me, right?"


    "Old sister, please calm down. Let''s talk slowly." The village head said helplessly: "some things you don''t know, but I know very well."


    "Well, it seems that It seems that you really want to annoy me. I I... "


    The old lady fell to one side before she finished.


    Are you really pissed off?


    She tilted the direction, just where Zhang enchanting.


    Zhang Yaorao was surprised and cried out. She quickly hid away: "Oh, you dead old woman, don''t fall on me. It''s so dirty If the smell gets on me, it won''t wash down for a week! "

 Chapter 992

    Zhang Yaorao looks disgusted, afraid to avoid less than, to the old lady''s disgust, no cover up.


    She thinks she''s high, how can she let a dirty old woman touch her?


    The old woman was about to fall to the ground. Tqr1


    at this moment, a figure flashed by, but Qin Yuyan, who was standing beside Zhang Yaorao, walked up in time and helped the old woman who was about to fall.


    "Granny, are you all right?" Qin Yuyan asked softly.


    "Qin Yuyan..." Zhang Yaorao exclaimed: "you How dare you? She She''s so dirty. I don''t know if she has any infectious diseases. How dare you touch her? "


    Qin Yuyan frowned and stopped talking, still supporting the old woman.


    "If you think people are dirty, you can go!"


    At this time, a clear voice sounded, tone, it seems that also with a little anger.


    Zhang Yaorao turns her head and looks at Lin Chengfei, who she hates most?


    She is again a burst of blood to gush up, the shame annoys to add: "concern you what matter?"? Do you need to be talkative? "


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "the whole village is like this. If you don''t like it, you can leave. There are many people in the cast. It''s not too little to be short of you!"


    The village head finally came to the old woman and said with a bitter smile, "elder sister, I said Why are you doing this? "


    The old woman first nodded to Qin Yuyan and said, "girl, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, granny." Qin Yuyan said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger."


    The old woman looked down at Zhang Yaorao for a moment, and then said with a smile, "maybe it''s my old woman who is worried too much? Such a woman, even my old lady, would not help her, and what she said is somewhat believable? "


    So easy to change your mind?


    The village head was speechless for a moment: "I said, is your attitude changing too fast?"


    Just now, the old woman came in a fierce manner and made it clear that she wanted to stand on the same front with Zhang Yaorao. Just because she almost fell down, she immediately changed her attitude and drew a clear line with Zhang Yaorao.


    The old woman smiles and says to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, please give you all the body of the villagers."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Zhang Yaorao''s whole body trembled.


    In any case, she did not expect that such an unconscious action would make her lonely again


    If I had known that, I would have helped the old man even if I had to endure nausea!


    It''s too late to regret!


    The village head has a high prestige in the village, which can be said to be the most convincing person.


    But even he was respectful to the old woman, which was enough to prove that the old woman''s identity was not simple.


    Lin Chengfei went on to treat the villagers.


    As he said, no matter what the disease is, just a poem can make people alive and normal.


    The villagers have long been convinced and awed by Lin Chengfei''s methods.


    They have studied poetry for many years, but they have never heard that poetry has such a function.


    The purpose of Lin Chengfei is to shock them, so as to arouse their curiosity.


    When the time comes, it should be easier for Lin Chengfei to accept apprentices?


    It''s almost noon when everyone is cured.


    Xu Ke said with a wry smile, "it''s over. It seems that we can''t shoot today."


    Lin Chengfei apologetically said: "sorry, Xu Dao, in the afternoon, we can start work in the afternoon!"


    Xu Ke waved his hand: "anyway, we have arrived here, so we don''t have to worry. Now we can have a look at the ancestral hall of the Song Dynasty."


    The crew even couldn''t care to eat, and swarmed into the ancestral hall to visit.


    The villagers are still standing at the gate of the ancestral hall, surrounded by Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, are you hungry? Come home with me for dinner? Thank you very much today


    "Go, Doctor Lin has to come home with me."


    "When your man is not at home, what''s the matter with Dr. Lin and a woman living alone


    A group of people are noisy. They all want to take Lin Chengfei home to repay his kindness.


    Yaya stamped her foot fiercely: "don''t make any noise, he belongs to me!"


    The noise all around suddenly stopped.


    Yaya walked through the crowd with her head high, strode to Lin Chengfei''s side, and pulled Lin Chengfei''s sleeve: "go, don''t be silly, come home with me for dinner."


    Lin Chengfei arched his hand to the people around him and said, "sorry, everyone. Yesterday I ate at the village head''s house. Today I even went there to have a meal. If you really want to repay me Then our crew, lunch is not available yet. "


    Everyone is a smile: "Dr. Lin, don''t worry, your friend''s meal is wrapped in us."


    "Yes, never let them starve!""Except for that woman." Someone said maliciously.


    The woman in their mouth is naturally Zhang Yaorao.


    So, after the crew came out of the ancestral hall, almost everyone was warmly welcomed by the villagers.


    Only Zhang enchanting, alone standing there, no one cares.


    He wanted to go to a family with Xu Wei, but Even Xu Wei has been included in the list of unwelcome people!


    They continued to eat bread and ham.


    After eating this dry food for three consecutive meals, Zhang Yaorao feels that her stomach is about to explode.


    Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan sit at the eight immortals table of the old village head''s house.


    "Old man, all the young people in your village go out to work, leaving you old and small. How did you get these prey back?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    "Pitfalls, of course." Ya Ya preempted the answer: "as for what can be caught in the trap, we can only let fate decide."


    Lin Chengfei nods and digs the trap. It''s not dangerous.


    "Don''t you kids want to go to school?"


    "I can''t finish everything at home. What can I learn?" Yaya rolled her eyes.


    "The reason why people in the village are taught so many classical works by people from different families?"


    "Otherwise?"


    After the village head came back, he didn''t speak much. Looking at his frown, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Lin Chengfei did not ask. He knew that even if he did, the old man would not necessarily say.


    After dinner, a group of people gathered at the gate of the ancestral hall.


    Although this ancestral hall is a very important place in Songjia village, for some reason, people in the village did not stop them from filming here. Even Xu Ke said he wanted to pay them some rent, they confiscated it.


    Here, it''s just a play.


    The place where scholar Han Ming realized the true meaning of poetry.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t need to do anything. He just needs to stand at the gate of the ancestral hall and look at the memorial tablets. After one night, he can finish his work.

 Chapter 993

    It''s a very simple play. It doesn''t need any acting skills. It just needs to put on an expressionless look.


    Anyone can do it.


    However, I don''t know why, when Lin Chengfei stands in front of the ancestral hall and wants to enter the filming state, his heart can''t be quiet.


    A restless heart makes a restless mind.


    It''s impossible for him to be expressionless and emotionless.


    He felt that his heart was in a mess, and he was beating all the time, as if something was affecting his mind.


    This makes Lin Chengfei very nervous!


    "Ka..."


    Xu Ke yelled at Lin Chengfei angrily: "Lin Chengfei, what''s the matter with you? Can we do it again? It''s just a picture. I can''t pass it after 30 times of shooting? "


    Xu Ke has already entered the role of director. When his actors are not good at acting, they just scold him. No matter who he is, no matter what relationship he has with him, he doesn''t leave any feelings.


    It is precisely because of his spirit of continuous improvement that his films have become the box office guarantee.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and frowned: "sorry, I don''t know what happened..."


    "Don''t apologize to me!" Xu Ke waved his hand impatiently and said, "what you are delaying is everyone''s time. Let''s see if they are willing to forgive you."


    The scene was quiet.


    Well, when Xu Ke is angry, no one dares to speak.


    "How about tomorrow?" Lin Chengfei said: "you eliminate the fire first, and I''ll find the reason and reflect on it."


    "Yes Xu Ke waved his hand: "if you don''t shoot well tomorrow, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    With that, he snorted heavily and walked to the village.


    However, not long after he left, he came back again.


    He gave up his hand and said with some embarrassment, "Doctor Lin, would you like to have dinner at the village head''s house today?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him helplessly: "go!"


    "Together!"


    Qin Yuyan also followed them back to the village head''s home.


    After arriving, I saw that the little girl was locking the door, as if she was going out.


    "Yaya, why do you lock the door?" Xu Ke asked.


    "Originally, we didn''t have to lock the door in our village, but when you outsiders come, who knows if there will be bad people? What if someone steals from us? " Ya Ya dissatisfied said.


    What''s there to steal here?


    Xu Ke jokingly said, "your grandfather, are you at home?"


    "I went out to talk things over."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to collect the prey, or what will I eat tonight?" Yaya hummed: "since you three started to eat in our house, our meat is declining at the speed visible to the naked eye!"


    With that, he glared at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei feels very innocent.


    I didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. What are you staring at me for?


    "I''ll go with you." Can''t stand Yaya''s small eyes, Lin Chengfei said.


    Ya ya just smiles: "well, I''ll take you to see it."


    Yaya jumps in front, and Lin Chengfei follows her.


    As for Qin Yuyan and Xu Ke, they stay at home.


    Songjia village is surrounded by mountains on all sides, and all of them are high mountains with dense forests and countless wild animals.


    The villagers of Songjia village basically live on these wild animals.


    Most of the traps dug by the villagers are at the edge of the mountain forest. If they go deeper, they will not dare to go. There are many wild animals there. If they are not careful, they may be buried there.


    After climbing a mountain, Yaya turns left and right, shuttling back and forth in the woods. She is as quick as a flexible ape.


    Not long ago, Yaya, the place where she set the trap.


    It was a big pit. There was a hare and a pheasant in the pit.


    The hare and the pheasant were all dead, driven to death by the nail under the trap.


    "That''s the point!" Yaya scratched her head in distress: "it''s only enough for two days."


    With that, she quickly climbed down the pit, threw up the hare and pheasant, and soon climbed out of the pit.


    She put a few thin branches on the edge of the pit, put some thin blanking belt on it, and sprinkled soil on it, so a trap was completed again.


    Lin Chengfei said, "are you too perfunctory? Can you catch game? "


    Ya Ya pointed to the pheasant and hare: "you see, what is this?"


    "It''s an accident, isn''t it?" Lin Chengfei hesitated.


    Xiang Yaya is such a crude trap. He shouldn''t catch anything at all.


    "In our mountains, there are many such things. If you make a trap, there will be a lot of silly little things jumping in." Yaya said: "if you don''t believe it, you can walk deep into the woods and make sure you can find a rabbit nest every other distance."Lin Chengfei really did not believe: "you go back first, I''ll go into the mountains."


    "You don''t want to die!" Yaya cried: "there is a bear in it. It will kill you with a slap."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "really? Not necessarily


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Ya Ya is not happy to say: "OK, OK, I''ll go with you, otherwise you don''t know how to die?"


    Lin Chengfei did not give face: "I see, you are because your grandfather did not let you into the woods, want to take this opportunity to go in with me to have a look?"


    "Cut the crap and go Yaya took Lin Chengfei''s hand and ran to the deep forest excitedly.


    I don''t know why. At the moment of holding Yaya''s hand, Lin Chengfei feels more and more restless.


    He flung away Yaya''s hand.


    Yaya''s figure suddenly stopped: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei gave a hard smile: "no Nothing. Let''s go Tqr1


    Yaya looked at her hand: "isn''t it dirty? Do you dislike me? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "no, it''s my problem. I apologize to you. I''m sorry!"


    Ya Ya stretched out her hand: "then you pull me again."


    Lin Chengfei hesitated for a moment.


    He didn''t know what happened to him. He wanted to hide, but he was afraid to hurt the little girl.


    Teeth a bite, or hand out.


    The big hand and the small hand are held together.


    Boom


    Lin Chengfei just felt that his head was about to burst out, and he was very agitated. There seemed to be a fire in his heart. He wanted to vent it, but he couldn''t vent it.


    His face turned red instantly, and his real Qi was out of control. He quickly rushed to Yaya''s body through the hand he held together with Yaya.


    That is at this time.


    In Yaya''s body, Lin Chengfei felt a strong scholar spirit.


    It''s very thick. It''s almost more than 50 children''s bodies before.


    This real Qi touched Ya Ya''s body, just like a runaway wild horse, running back and forth in Ya Ya''s body.


    With the scholar spirit in Ya Ya''s body, it also flows.

 Chapter 994

    This genuine Qi, with the scholar''s spirit, just turned around and went straight to Yaya''s Dantian.


    And nest in Dantian, no longer move.


    Lin Chengfei at this time, also reaction, quickly released the hand holding Ya Ya, nervous asked: "are you ok?"


    Ya ya a hand drags chin, muddleheaded say: "just now, seem to have an insect to run in our body, now did not feel again, how is this to return a responsibility?"


    Lin Chengfei long tone: "nothing is good."


    Scholar spirit!


    He finally got it.


    The reason why I am upset is that the scholar is angry.


    Ya Ya has a strong scholar spirit in her body, so as soon as he pulls her hand, he starts to get upset.


    It''s not that he hates Yaya, nor is it that he really hates the scholar''s spirit.


    Instead, Zhenqi smelled the scholar''s spirit and wanted to use it for himself.


    For the true Qi of tianyijue, this kind of thing is a big step. Absorbing enough scholar''s spirit can make Lin Chengfei make great progress in the shortest time.


    There must be a place in songjiacun where scholar spirit exists. That''s why he has become like this.


    "What''s going on?" Ya Ya asked: "tell me quickly, am I ill?"


    Lin Chengfei asked: "in the past, did you have a headache for some time?"


    Yaya thought about it seriously, shook her head and said, "no I''m not really sick, am I


    "No, don''t think about it. I''m just asking."


    Lin Chengfei can''t figure out why the child in the small town, entangled by the scholar''s spirit, will have a headache and be in a coma. However, Ya Ya has nothing to do with it?


    Then, Lin Chengfei thought of another particularly terrible thing.


    Ya Ya has scholar spirit in her body.


    The other children in Songjia village Is there something like that?


    Because they are familiar with poetry and have profound attainments in traditional culture, the scholar spirit can not hurt their body, but will be used by them?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. Lin Chengfei didn''t want to wait any longer. He said directly to ya ya, "we''ll go into the mountain forest another day. Now we''ll go to the village."


    "Why?" Ya Ya doesn''t want to say, it''s not easy to have a chance to go in. She doesn''t want to give up so easily.


    "I have something urgent!" Lin Chengfei said a word, pull ya ya to go out.


    This time, he no longer had that restless feeling, but felt extremely comfortable.


    Because, those scholar spirit, already and Ya Ya melt into an organic whole, even became with true Qi the same existence.


    It can be said that YaYa now, like Lin Chengfei, has become a scholar.


    Through the memory of Qingxuan, Lin Chengfei knew that all the people who understood the true meaning of Confucianism were the descendants of Shusheng.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple.


    Shushengmen was founded by the first sage in China.


    All scholars in the world are disciples of Confucius.


    It''s just that YaYa, who has not yet learned Confucian skills, can''t make use of those scholars'' spirits.


    Lin Chengfei is worried and almost runs away with ya ya.


    But they didn''t take a few steps, they suddenly changed.


    Lin Chengfei just felt a strong wind from his ear, subconsciously to the side of a hide, saw a long arrow, whoosh fly from his cheek.


    There are enemies!


    Lin Chengfei''s heart suddenly sank, and his steps suddenly stopped, looking at the direction of the arrow.


    A gust of wind blowing, but saw a man in white suddenly appeared in the tree.


    A monk.


    The white man''s face was covered with a white towel. He could not see what his face looked like. He could only see from his frown that he was not very satisfied with the present situation.


    "Dr. Lin really deserves his reputation. He can avoid my inevitable attack..." The man in White said coldly.


    "A sure shot?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "very powerful?"


    The man in White said haughtily: "in the whole world, people who can avoid my arrow can count with one hand. Do you think it''s fierce?"


    Lin Chengfei was too lazy to talk to him any more, so he said directly:


    "the bow should be strong, and the arrow should be long.


    Shoot the horse before shooting the man, and catch the king before catching the thief.


    There is a limit to the number of murders. Countries have their own borders.


    If Gou can control and invade the mausoleum, how can he kill more people? "


    For those who are ready to kill themselves, there is no need to be polite. It''s a poem with sharp lethality.


    This poem is written by Du Fu, a poet of Tang Dynasty.


    As Lin Chengfei''s words fall to the ground, above his head, a shining arrow suddenly appears, and then rushes to the man in white.


    All this happened so fast that everyone didn''t respond. The arrow had already gone out.Lin Chengfei is now a scholar''s medium-term cultivation. He should have no pressure to kill a bad killer.


    But the man is about to pick the white arrow.


    Then, from the tree where he was standing, a little rabbit sprang out.


    The rabbit jumped three meters high, and the speed was also extremely fast. Tqr1


    when it jumped up, the arrow just came.


    Poof


    The arrow pierced the rabbit''s body and slowed down.


    Just at this time, the man in white was like a gust of wind, and quickly retreated to the deep forest: "Dr. Lin, I''ve seen your method. I''ll see you another day..."


    The words haven''t come to the ground, and the people have disappeared.


    Bang


    At this time, the rabbit fell heavily on the ground.


    Lin Chengfei looked at ya ya beside him, but he didn''t go after her after all.


    Yaya looks pale.


    The body is shivering slightly.


    She released Lin Chengfei''s hand and came to the rabbit who was shot.


    The arrow composed of Guanghua has disappeared, leaving only a rabbit with a blood hole lying there and no life.


    She looked at the rabbit, speechless.


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "let''s go."


    He doesn''t know who the other person is, but it''s definitely not simple.


    If you can escape from him, you must be a master of the great skill.


    He''s not sure how many people there are on the other side and has to get out of here as soon as possible.


    Ya Ya reaches out her hand and picks up the rabbit. She is obedient and walks down the mountain with Lin Chengfei.


    She didn''t speak, and didn''t ask Lin how he did it or how he got the arrow that hit the rabbit.


    One before the other, they went home. The old village head and Xu Ke, Qin Yuyan, were chatting.


    Seeing the rabbits and pheasants in Yaya''s hands, the old village head stood up with a smile and said, "Yo, today''s harvest is good. There are so many. OK, I can eat enough these two days."


    Ya Ya hands the things to the village elder without saying a word and runs to the room.

 Chapter 995

    "What are you running for? And cooking? " The village head gave a strange cry.


    Yaya was still silent.


    Even Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan can see that YaYa is in a bad mood.


    When I went out, I was still fine. When I came back with Lin Chengfei, it became like this.


    You need to think about who bullied her?


    The village head looked at Lin Chengfei with a bad look: "what did you do to ya ya?"


    "What can I do to her?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "If you didn''t do anything, could she be like this? She has never been so silent since she was a child The more the village head said, the more angry he became: "you are just a beast. I treat you as a friend in vain. How can you Why did you do this to ya ya? She is still a child


    "Such a thing? What kind of thing is this? " Lin Chengfei said angrily.


    "You know it in your heart!" "I tell you, if there''s something wrong with ya ya, I''ll fight with her," cried the village head


    With that, the village head left the pheasants and rabbits in his hand and ran into the house to find Ya Ya.


    Outside the room, in the courtyard.


    Xu Ke asked cautiously, "Doctor Lin, can''t you really How can you do it when you''re so young? "


    Qin Yuyan shook his head and sighed: "you really It''s too much. "


    Lin Chengfei stamped heavily: "what nonsense? Even if I''m hungry, what can I do for a little girl? Can you use your head a little while you''re talking? "


    After a while, the village head came out of the room, different from his anger just now. At this time, with a smile on his face, he came to Lin Chengfei and apologized again and again: "I''m sorry, Dr. Lin, I misunderstood you..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "since I know I''m sorry, now I want to ask you to do something, you won''t refuse?"


    "What''s the matter?" The old man was shocked.


    "Please gather all the children in the village. I''ll have them examined." Lin Chengfei said solemnly.


    Lin Chengfei is eager to know if every child in the village has scholar spirit in his body.


    If so That''s a lot of cultivation talents.


    When the time comes, pass on the noble spirit to them, and the revival of shushengmen is just around the corner.


    "Now?" The boss didn''t say No: "it''s dark now. I don''t want to wait for tomorrow. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll be here for a while and a half..."


    Lin Chengfei sighed and could only wait for tomorrow.


    After all, the village is not like the city. At night, the whole village is dark and nothing can be seen.


    After dinner, when I went back to the tent, I saw a group of people from the cast gathering to chat.


    Because it was cold at night, these people started several big fires, divided into several waves, surrounded by a little campfire party.


    More wine and barbecue would be perfect.


    "Doctor Lin is back!"


    I don''t know who called. The crew all got up and ran to Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin, thank you very much today. Without you, we can''t eat the real game here. It''s estimated that we are still making bread."


    "Dr. Lin You are the perfect man in my mind An actress holds her heart in her hands and has a crazy face.


    Not only herself, but also the actresses around her all tried to squeeze Lin Chengfei, hoping to hang the whole person on him.


    Zhang Yaorao and Xu Wei are sitting in the distance, looking at the bustling scene around Lin Chengfei, biting their teeth in hatred: "a group of idiots, what''s good about that man? He cheated them all


    Since I met Lin Chengfei, everything has gone wrong with her.


    Now it''s because Lin Chengfei is isolated by the whole crew, and almost no one wants to have a word with her.


    Had Xu Wei not been with her persistently, she would have been furious.


    I haven''t suffered this kind of grievance since I was a child!


    Xu Wei also looks at Lin Chengfei sourly.


    The difference between people is too big for him to accept.


    He is a supporting actor.


    They are surrounded by a lot of beauties, but they I can only hook up with Zhang Yaorao.


    The next day, the old village head called the whole village together again.


    There are thirty-six children in the whole village.


    The younger is seven or eight, and the older is twelve or thirteen. This is the age that Lin Chengfei is looking for.


    Lin Chengfei asked these people to line up and check them one by one.


    It''s amazing to find that these children really have scholar spirit.


    Moreover, its concentration is no worse than Ya Ya.


    Having confirmed this, Lin Chengfei has been in a daze for a long time. tqR1He felt that he needed to have a good talk with the village head.


    There is definitely a deep secret in this Songjia village.


    When the children were sent home, Lin Chengfei took the village elder to one side.


    "Sir, let me ask you something. I hope you can answer me truthfully."


    "Ask The village head has his hands on his back, and the old God is in the way.


    After Lin Chengfei''s treatment, his back is not Tuo, walking is also energetic, energetic, energetic.


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment. After a while, he asked in a heavy tone: "what kind of existence is songjiacun? Why do you want to be isolated? Why does everyone read poetry? In ancient times, it''s not difficult to be a Jinshi, though you don''t think you are the number one scholar in terms of your abilities. "


    After a meal, the old village head soon recovered as usual: "young man, this is our private matter, it has nothing to do with you."


    "But I want to know." Lin Chengfei then asked.


    The old village head''s body turned and looked directly into Lin Chengfei''s eyes: "are you sure, do you want to know?"


    "Sure!" Lin Chengfei nodded firmly.


    "No regrets?"


    "No regrets!"


    "After listening to our secret, you are willing to bear any consequences?"


    "Yes!"


    "All right!" The old village head nodded slowly: "but I don''t want to say it!"


    Lin Chengfei was angry about it.


    Feeling said for a long time, you are teasing me?


    Lin Chengfei stopped talking nonsense and went straight to the theme: "don''t you want to know why my poems can cure diseases?"


    "I don''t just want to know why your poetry can cure diseases, but more like knowing why your poetry can have such strong attack power?" The village head''s eyes are full of a trace of inexplicable light. Looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, he slowly asked.


    "Is that so?" Lin Chengfei laughs and takes a picture on a tree.


    Wow


    The leaves vibrated, and then the tree, as thick as a woman''s waist, fell to the ground.


    Touch


    The big tree hit the ground heavily.

 Chapter 996

    Give me a light hand.


    The big tree broke off and landed heavily.


    The village head suddenly stares round his eyes. Lin Chengfei''s ability has refreshed his cognition again and again.


    After a long time, he said slowly: "you Who on earth are you? "


    "Scholar!" Lin Chengfei said softly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I want people all over the world to become scholars!"


    The village head gave a wry smile: "it''s not easy to realize your wish."


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded in agreement and said to himself, "no matter how difficult it is, we have to do it."


    "Yes, always do it!" The village head nodded with a smile, but his smile was a little strange, and he couldn''t tell what he was thinking.


    "So the old man is not willing to tell me the truth?" "I think we should be a kind of talent," Lin asked


    "The truth? What do you want to hear? " Asked the old man.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it, but he couldn''t say anything about the scholar''s spirit. Even the village head didn''t know.


    It''s better not to ask about other people''s real secrets. Otherwise, when the old man gets angry, he won''t say anything?


    "Why are the children in the village so smart?" Lin Chengfei asked: "ordinary children, in their teens, certainly can''t remember so many obscure things. What''s more, they are still in the period of playing. It''s good to be willing to calm down and learn!"


    "Because they worshipped the ancestral temple!" The village head said the answer very happily.


    "Worship the ancestral temple? What do you mean Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    The village head said: "this is the tradition of our village. All newborn babies must go to the ancestral temple with them in their arms. We just need to do this. The ancestors will protect the babies. That''s why they are so smart. They can understand the ancient poems, the ancient words, the wisdom and the wisdom at one point. They don''t need to teach them anything."


    Lin Chengfei was shocked.


    Ancestral hall!


    Everyone''s problem comes from the ancestral hall.


    However, he had been to the ancestral hall before and didn''t find any problems?


    Is


    Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice: "in the village, it''s not the real ancestral hall of the Song Dynasty, is it?"


    The village head is so stupid: "you can''t see it soon!"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly realized.


    The ancestral hall of Song people in the village is fake.


    The real ancestral hall of the Song Dynasty, only the Song village people know where.


    This is the reason why they allow the crew to wander around the ancestral hall, even for filming.


    Anyway, it''s fake. How do you like to toss and toss.


    They don''t disturb their ancestors.


    "Although the ancestral hall of the Song Dynasty is not so famous, there are always people who have heard of it and come here to visit. Isn''t that to disturb the silence of our ancestors?" "So, as early as the Ming Dynasty, people in Songjia village built this fake ancestral hall, which was specially used to deceive the tourists who came to visit us," the village head said


    "Well, when the child was born, it was the real ancestral hall that he worshiped?"


    "Of course!" The village head said haughtily, "we can''t even fool ourselves, can we


    "Where is the real ancestral hall? Why do you have such a rule of carrying children to ancestral halls? " Lin Chengfei asked in an urgent voice.


    He was almost sure that the scholar''s spirit was related to the ancestral hall.


    He wanted to know what was in the ancestral hall.


    "I won''t tell you the location of the ancestral hall!" The village head said, "don''t try to get the secret out of the mouth of other people in the village. Who dares to say a word to you without my consent? As for why we should take our children to worship, how can I know? This is handed down from our ancestors. We just have to follow suit. "


    With that, the village head walked away, obviously didn''t want to tell Lin Chengfei anything.


    Lin Chengfei stood still and carefully digested the words of the village elder.


    There is no ancestral hall in the village. It must be in the deep forest.


    If you want to solve the secret of the scholar''s spirit, you must go to the ancestral hall.


    Lin Chengfei even suspects that the reason why those children in the small town are hurt by the scholar''s spirit is that his peach blossom painting leads to the resentment of the scholar, which makes the children suffer.


    After all, they are the children of the town. Now they seldom learn poetry and other things. They lack the corresponding knowledge and can''t make the scholar feel comfortable. That''s why they suffer a lot.


    In the afternoon, still without filming, Lin Chengfei walked up the mountain by himself.


    He''s going to look deep in the forest. Maybe he''ll get something unexpected.


    As soon as he took two steps, he noticed that something was wrong, and there were footsteps behind him.


    It seems that Someone''s following him?Turn to see, but see Qin Yuyan is looking at himself.


    Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously: "Miss Qin, what''s the matter? If you don''t shoot in the afternoon, you can have a rest. "


    Qin Yuyan pointed to the direction of the mountain and asked, "do you want to go up the mountain?"


    "That''s right!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Can you take me with you?" Qin Yu smoke a face expect of ask a way, even nervous two fingers all stir together. Tqr1


    "what are you going to do? It''s dangerous on the mountain!" Lin Chengfei is very kind to advise.


    Qin Yuyan is one of the new comers in recent years. She is delicate and tender. She can climb the hill well. She can''t eat the mountain full of wild animals.


    Qin YuYan''s eyes twinkled a trace of heartfelt joy, looked up at the green peak: "I like this mountain, I like everything in this mountain, I want to climb to the top of the mountain, take a deep breath at the top, then I will feel that everything in the world is beautiful!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "danger on the mountain If you really want to climb mountains, you can go to the mountains that have been developed! "


    "That''s boring!" Qin Yuyan muttered.


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "are you really not afraid?"


    "Not afraid!"


    "Well, come with me!"


    Since the girl wants to go up the mountain, let''s go together. It''s more troublesome at most. But Lin Chengfei believes that it''s difficult for Qin Yuyan to encounter any danger with him.


    At the edge of the mountain forest, because people in Songjia village often step on it, it''s still very flat, and it''s not so hard to walk.


    However, if you go inside, it will be a bit of trouble.


    Even the road was full of potholes. Fortunately, Qin Yuyan didn''t wear high-heeled shoes. Otherwise, he couldn''t walk a kilometer.


    Lin Chengfei is in front of him, while Qin Yuyan is behind him. He looks left and right.


    A man and a woman went to the mountains.


    If the news is so strong, it will definitely be popular in the whole entertainment industry.


    Qin Yuyan used to love playing in the field?

 Chapter 997

    Is this going to get out?


    As a rule, it should not.


    The two of them are mysterious. Even if they are playing in the mountains, aren''t they the only ones who know?


    But


    Even Lin Chengfei has forgotten a very important thing.


    Better offend a villain than a woman.


    He has long been hated by Zhang Yaorao, a woman with vicious mind and very careful eyes.


    Far behind Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan, Zhang Yaorao stealthily follows there.


    She even took photos with her mobile phone in her hand.


    "Lonely men and few women, what can we do in the deep forest?" Zhang Yaorao looks ferocious: "Qin Yuyan always behaves like a virgin in front of people, and her feelings are also small waves. Without a bed, she goes to the woods with others!"


    "And Lin Chengfei, this time, I will make you disgraced!"


    Putting away her cell phone, she wanted to keep going, but she felt that the two men were going deeper and deeper. She heard that there was still unknown danger in the forest, so she turned and walked down the mountain.


    These photos alone are enough.


    Enough to bring great trouble to Qin Yuyan, even if Lin Chengfei, will also become the existence of Wanfu.


    Hook up with Qin Yuyan, who is the leader of the young lady? Who do fans not scold him?


    Lin Chengfei is eager to know everything about the scholar''s spirit. He doesn''t observe the things around him carefully. Otherwise, with Zhang Yaorao''s poor tracking skills, he can''t hide Lin Chengfei''s perception.


    A hundred close and one sparse.


    The reason why Lin Chengfei has not paid attention to Zhang Yaorao''s provocation is that he has not paid attention to her at all.


    Zhang Yaorao is like a disgusting mosquito, buzzing in your ear, you can not care, really impatient, a slap dead is.


    However, mosquitoes need to suck blood!


    The purpose of Lin Chengfei''s walking is that the scholar''s spirit is very magical. When he is not in the human body, even he can''t feel their existence.


    Can only use the heart is not bored to determine whether to find the right direction.


    Qin Yuyan was curious about everything. He would be surprised to see some small animals for a long time.


    People who were born and grew up in the city will feel that the mountain life is extremely beautiful, while the villagers who live here are already tired of aesthetics.


    The mountain forest is very big. Sometimes there are some ripe or blue fruits. When meeting one, Lin Chengfei would pick a few for Qin Yuyan to taste.


    But Qin Yuyan didn''t feel comfortable for a long time. After walking for more than half an hour, he felt his legs hurt. But Lin Chengfei still didn''t mean to stop, so he had to bear it.


    After another half an hour, she finally couldn''t hold on. She was embarrassed and said, "Doctor Lin, why don''t we stop and have a rest?"


    Lin Chengfei took a look at her, handed her an orange fruit, and said with a smile, "OK."


    Qin Yuyan is relieved and sits heavily on the ground, but he doesn''t feel dirty at all.


    She wiped the wild fruit casually with her hand and bit it down. She felt the fragrance of her lips and teeth, and even her fatigue was relieved.


    Lin Chengfei sat down beside her and said with a smile, "it''s not as good as you think to know the life in the wild, is it?"


    Qin Yuyan said with a smile: "I still feel that it''s very good, just a little tired."


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and feels the surrounding situation carefully. After he is sure that there is no atmosphere that makes him uneasy, he can''t help feeling disappointed.


    Looking for an hour, there is no feeling, it seems, should be looking for the wrong direction.


    "Are you looking for something?" Qin Yuyan asked carefully.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes."


    "What are you looking for? Tell me, maybe I can help you find it together. Two people are faster than one, right? " Qin Yuyan can''t help but feel relieved to see him admit it, but he still takes a little bit of strange road.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "only I can find it myself."


    Qin Yuyan curled his mouth and scoffed at his pretext.


    Lin Chengfei said, "what do you mean by that expression? What I said is true


    "I believe you have a ghost."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and no longer explains.


    It''s hard to explain the scholar''s spirit to ordinary people. Tqr1


    just then, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    It''s not a phone call. It''s a text message.


    "On May 10, the engagement ceremony will be held with Xia Mingying in Lingyun club. Please help me!"


    From Liu Qing.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart sank slightly.


    Xia Mingying really knows how to choose the time. Just when she is not in the capital, she wants to force Liu Qing to submit.The heart is only 20 days away from May 10th.


    Can I get back in 20 days?


    Certainly.


    Lin Chengfei said to himself in silence that although Liu Qing is not his girlfriend, he has already promised to help the national goddess shelter from the wind and rain, and help her out of the bitter sea.


    When it comes to the end, how can he shrink back.


    Besides, his feelings for Liu Qing are also very special, and he will never watch her marry his enemy!


    Qin Yuyan sits in a daze after seeing him read a text message.


    She knew that she shouldn''t pry into other people''s privacy, but somehow, she couldn''t help her curiosity.


    The mysterious doctor Lin reveals all over his body, which makes people feel attracted by him and want to know everything about him.


    It''s always easy for a man to catch up with a woman who reveals secrets everywhere.


    After a rest for a while, Qin Yuyan felt better and took the initiative to stand up: "let''s go on. Don''t delay too long. It will be dark soon."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, just about to speak.


    Suddenly, the grass behind Qin Yuyan flashed, as if there was a gust of wind.


    But now there is no wind at all.


    "Be careful." With a clear drink, Lin Chengfei flashed behind Qin Yuyan like a flash of electricity. At the same time, he raised his feet and hid hard on the ground.


    Bang


    The earth seemed to vibrate with it.


    Countless roots with the thickness of adult''s arms sprang up, and every village was broken and floated into the air.


    But at the same time, there are more roots, like poisonous snakes, attacking Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan quickly.


    Lin Chengfei snorted coldly: "if you dare to be a snake, you can give me back!"


    His whole body was even more fierce, and his words were even more fierce.


    Perhaps he was forced by the momentum, those strange roots, even stay in the air, do not dare to move forward unbridled.


    Qin Yuyan sweating, legs soft stand behind Lin Chengfei.


    In case of ghosts!

 Chapter 998

    Qin Yuyan is close to Lin Chengfei''s back, as if he is afraid that if he leaves far away, these roots will entangle her.


    Lin Chengfei''s mouth was full of a sneer: "sneaky, you are a monk in vain!"


    "Ha ha ha..." An arrogant laughter rang out: "you break my maze first."


    These roots are actually controlled by a monk.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t speak any more. He has heard that the man who spoke is the man in white who shot the arrow last time.


    But this time, he seems to be a lot smarter. Instead of coming out with Lin Chengfei directly, he played this kind of trick behind his back.


    "The sun slants on Ji Lingtai, and the mangrove flowers open in the morning."


    Lin Chengfei said softly.


    Although his voice is low, his speed is not slow at all.


    In the forest, which was still slightly gloomy, suddenly there was a blazing sun shining in.


    Those fierce looking roots withered in the moment they came into contact with the sun, and even directly turned into dry dead wood and fell heavily on the ground.


    It was quiet again in the blink of an eye.


    It took less than a minute to recover from the shock.


    At this time, the man in white still did not appear. Tqr1


    after Lin Chengfei stood still for a moment and made sure that the man would never appear again, he turned to Qin Yuyan and said, "are you ok?"


    Qin Yuyan shook his head, just about to speak, but his body had already fallen to the ground involuntarily.


    It''s frightening.


    As an ordinary person, seeing such a frightening scene, it''s very commendable to be able to survive until now without fainting. It''s understandable that he is weak and unstable.


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand, directly hugged her delicate waist, slightly forced Qin Yuyan to stand firm again: "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yuyan was only afraid, and didn''t care about Lin Chengfei''s intimate contact with her. She breathed out heavily and said reluctantly: "no It''s OK. "


    Said nothing, her soft body is still gently shaking, and even involuntarily to the arms of Lin Chengfei squeeze.


    Lin Chengfei held her in his arms and patted her on the back: "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s all over."


    Qin Yuyan shrank in his arms, his body was shivering, but he didn''t cry.


    She felt that it was humiliating enough. She couldn''t be humiliating any more.


    After a while, she gradually calmed down, pulled herself out of Lin Chengfei''s arms, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry..."


    "It''s OK, I understand!" Lin Chengfei said: "anyone who sees such an incredible thing will feel scared. Your performance is good, and I''ve seen more exaggerations."


    Qin Yuyan finally can''t help but: "what''s the matter? Why do these roots come out of thin air? When you read a poem, it''s like draining all their water. It''s like I have never thought that such a thing would happen in this world since I grew up! "


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "there are many things in the world that we don''t know. When they happen, they happen. Why do we have to pursue the truth?"


    Qin Yuyan smiles bitterly, but he refuses to say anything after all.


    Lin Chengfei said, "I''ll take you back..."


    "No!" Qin Yuyan shook his head firmly and said, "I want to follow you and keep walking."


    "Why bother?" Lin Chengfei said: "as you can see, following me, life may be in danger at any time. The guy just now can''t tell when he will appear again."


    "In this life, I may only have such a chance to see the scenes that ordinary people can''t see, so you can meet my little request, OK?" Qin YuYan''s eyes are a little bit praying.


    This small request, Lin Chengfei really can not bear to refuse, so nodded, with her to continue to walk to the deep forest.


    In fact, Lin Chengfei also wants to find the man in white. Anyway, the boy is a threat.


    However, on the one hand, there are people around him, and on the other hand, the man in white is not a small role that everyone kneads. Not to mention the combat effectiveness, but the speed is surprisingly fast.


    Even Lin Chengfei is not confident that he can run.


    It''s already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. It will be dark in more than two hours.


    Lin Chengfei felt that he would not get anything today. He would go back to his home in an hour at most.


    As expected, an hour later, he had searched most of the forest in the west of the village and found nothing.


    After Qin Xu went back to the opera, she asked the group how they didn''t care.


    When filming the next day, Lin Chengfei was still restless and unable to enter the state.


    Simply a shot, he Leng is how can not express the emotions should be.It seems that as long as he was in front of the ancestral hall of the fake Song Dynasty, his thoughts and emotions were not controlled.


    The scholar''s spirit is to pester him and prevent him from finishing the trick.


    Yesterday, although Xu Ke said that he wanted to kick Lin Chengfei out of the cast, he couldn''t really do it, could he?


    I can''t help but wait


    Lin Chengfei then went deep into the mountains.


    Qin Yuyan is still following him.


    "Miss Qin, don''t you go this time?"


    Qin Yuyan looks firm, but the tone is particularly soft: "I will not give you trouble."


    "Why do you have to go with me?" Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    "Just want to see." Qin Yuyan said.


    Lin Chengfei can only wave his hand to let Qin Yuyan follow closely.


    Qin Yuyan looks happy and seems to have a lot of light feet.


    One day


    Two days


    Three days


    Three days later, Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan almost run to the deep mountains and forests every day.


    Up to now, it''s not just Zhang Yaorao himself, but the whole crew basically know that Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan like to drill in the woods.


    Everybody knows!


    But these two, as if nothing had happened, walked back and forth. They didn''t talk much in front of everyone. They didn''t seem to be very familiar with each other.


    It looks like it.


    Ah, usually sister Yuyan looks so serious and gentle. Unexpectedly, she has such a side.


    And that Lin Chengfei is just a beast, a bastard, shameless. How can he have the heart to abuse Yuyan in such a shabby place?


    If you don''t open a top-level suite in a five-star hotel, you can''t match YuYan''s figure and beauty.


    Qin Yuyan also heard about the arguments behind her. However, she didn''t care. She didn''t worry about the impact of these things on her star journey. She continued to follow Lin Chengfei and walk in the inaccessible places in the mountains and forests!

 Chapter 999

    Three days ago, they had already finished the whole western and northern mountains.


    Today''s place is Nanshan.


    In the mountains, they really saw the scenery and animals that they couldn''t see in the city.


    Such as black bear, wild boar, poisonous snake, mountain spring, stream All kinds of things, let Qin Yuyan eye opener, the shock in the heart also eased a lot.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei is still walking in the front, Qin Yuyan is walking in the back, looking around. This time, with experience, she has a camera ready. When she sees the scenery she likes, she immediately clicks and takes pictures.


    Later is the memory slowly!


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t give a glance. His brow was very tight, but his expression was faintly excited.


    The feeling is coming at last!


    The feeling of uneasiness is getting heavier and heavier, which is enough to prove that he is not far away from the real ancestral hall of the Song Dynasty.


    Speed up the pace to go forward, about three or four hundred meters away, Lin Chengfei finally saw a small house.


    The house is really small. It''s about 30 square meters in total. It''s all made of stone. It''s very simple.


    It wasn''t until the moment he saw it that Lin Chengfei felt the strong scholar spirit.


    Whether in the small town or in the village, the scholar spirit in their body is all emanating from this house.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that the ancestral hall of the Song Dynasty would be built in this place where people rarely visit?


    When Qin Shiyan saw the room, he couldn''t help crying? How can there be a room here? Is there anyone else in it? "


    "Go and have a look!"


    Lin Chengfei said casually and strode toward the stone house.


    Right in front of the stone house, there is a small wooden door. It looks very shabby. It is seriously corroded by the wind and rain. It seems that a piece of wood can be pulled down with a little scratch.


    Lin Chengfei carefully pushed the wooden door open. After entering the room, he was dumbfounded.


    It''s not because there''s something shocking in the room, but because there''s nothing in the room.


    It''s empty.


    Qin Yuyan also came in. Seeing the situation in the room, he was stunned: "how How could there be nothing? "


    Lin Chengfei took a close look and suddenly found that there was nothing in the room.


    There are still some things.


    On the stone walls all around, there are lots of small characters, almost all over the house.


    It''s just these little words, but they are very shallow. If you don''t read them carefully, it''s really hard to find them.


    Lin Chengfei walked up to a wall beside him and looked at it carefully. It read: "Chen Zhizhong, the son of Chen Shu, is a scholar of politics. He was born in Nanchang, Hongzhou, Northern Song Dynasty. In the time of Zhenzong, Fu Yin was the secretary.


    "When I moved to Weiwei temple, I knew Wuzhou. Later, I learned Jiangning Prefecture, Yangzhou and Yongxing army. In the first year of Ren Zong Bao''s reign, he was also familiar with the Privy Council. In the first year of Qingli, he went out to know Qingzhou and changed Yongxing army. "


    "In four years, he called on people to visit and learn about political affairs. Five years, Tongping Zhang Shi and Shu Mi Shi. In the first year of emperor you''s reign, he came to know Chenzhou. Five years later, I entered the prime minister again. In 1955, Chongzhen naval envoy was sentenced to Bozhou.


    Over the years, he made a speech and became an official. Jiayou died in the fourth year, 70 years old, posthumous Gong.


    On one stone is engraved the life of the Prime Minister of the Northern Song Dynasty.


    Looking at another stone: "Fan Zhongyan, the character is Xiwen..."


    Another piece: "Sima Guang, the word is Jun Shi Tqr1


    then, fan Zhen, Fu Bi, Su Shi, Wen Yanbo, ou Yangxiu, Wang Anshi


    A series of biographies of the ministers of the humerus in the Song Dynasty are all recorded on it, no matter what the major or minor.


    The whole room almost represents the whole history of the Northern Song Dynasty.


    "This What''s going on? " Qin Yuyan stupidly said: "even in the ancestral hall of the Song Dynasty in the village, I''m afraid there is no such thing?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "this It''s the real ancestral hall of the Song Dynasty! "


    In the Song Dynasty, the literati were in charge of the family. At that time, the literary style was the most prosperous in the whole Chinese history, and numerous outstanding writers and politicians appeared.


    "This is the real ancestral hall of the Song Dynasty? So simple? " Qin Yuyan said.


    Lin Chengfei said bitterly: "perhaps, this is the end result that these literati want?"


    He stood in the middle of the house, bowed to the surrounding walls, and said slowly: "you are all great Confucians of the Northern Song Dynasty. You don''t want to bury what you have learned. So even if you are dead, there is still a trace of will left in the world. You want to use this will to benefit your descendants. However, your descendants have their own happiness, and your scholar spirit is gone It has affected the lives of normal people, and even dozens of children have been attacked by the scholar''s morale and suffered from illness and suffering... "


    "Everyone, please settle down!"


    At the end, Lin sighed softly.


    These scholars'' spirits may be the last thing that celebrities exist in the world. He can''t bear to let them disappear.He thought that he had made clear his own interests and offered good advice. These unconscious scholars should know how to restrain themselves. However, the result is completely opposite to what Lin Chengfei imagined.


    Instead of losing half a point, they are stronger than just now.


    This is against Lin Chengfei on purpose.


    Lin Chengfei''s face was slightly heavy: "you guys, you made contributions to the society before you died. Are you willing to be a disaster after you die?"


    A gust of wind blowing, Lin Chengfei is a bit more upset.


    Then, the breeze ran out of the room and spread in all directions.


    In this room, all the scholars are in high spirits Run away!


    Lin Chengfei gas jump foot: "I discuss with you, you at least have to give an answer?"? What''s the matter with running away like this? "


    Seeing Lin Chengfei talking to himself, Qin Yuyan was curious and asked, "Doctor Lin, you What are you doing? "


    Lin Chengfei said angrily, "I''m discussing something with a group of antiques, but these antiques don''t leave me!"


    Qin Yuyan only felt that his whole body was bristling with sweat, and his hair was creepy.


    Talking to antiques?


    Is it Ghost?


    Seeing her face turning blue, Lin Chengfei knew what she was thinking. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s not a ghost."


    Qin Yuyan can''t really rest assured.


    The scholar walks to the whole mountain range. Lin Chengfei has no choice but to walk to the village with Qin Yuyan.


    In fact, as long as these things do not enter the human body, they will not bring any harm.


    The reason why Lin Chengfei is so persistent in finding them is that he wants to know why the people in songjiacun are so smart. It seems that they all have extraordinary intelligence in learning classical theory.


    Now I finally understand that they are helped by these scholars.

 Chapter 1000

    Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan walk out of the stone house. They are just going to walk along the way to the mountain village. However, they find another scene that makes people jump.


    When they came here just now, the trees in the whole mountain forest were still green and the air was very fragrant. But in the blink of an eye, all the trees turned black. Even the weeds on the ground were as clean as if they had been burned, leaving only ashes on the ground.


    Even more terrifying is the animal bones on the ground.


    Small to mice, big to black bear, all without exception, have become the bones.


    At a glance, it seems that he has entered a hell on earth, where nothing grows.


    Qin Yuyan looked tight: "this What''s going on? "


    Lin Chengfei was more and more angry in his eyes and clenched his fist tightly.


    "I give you face, but you are too shameless, aren''t you?"


    What he scolded was the morale of these scholars, not the historical celebrities in the room.


    Although the morale of these scholars was born after their death, they did not inherit the will of celebrities. It can be said that whether they are good to people or commit crimes in the world depends on their instinct.


    Many years ago, they were honest, helping people in songjiacun learn, making their talents different from ordinary people.


    But recently, they have become less honest.


    First, he took advantage of Lin Chengfei''s chance to paint peach blossoms all over the sky and went to the small town to entrap children. Now he went to the mountains to make trouble everywhere.


    This is going to be the opposite. My God!


    Lin Chengfei bit his teeth and said to Qin Yuyan, "I''ve offended you."


    Qin Yuyan didn''t know what was going on, so he was held in his arms by Lin Chengfei.


    Then, she just felt the wind was blowing in her ears.


    But Lin Chengfei began to run with him.


    It took more than an hour to come, but it didn''t take even three minutes to go back. It can be seen how fast Lin Chengfei has been.


    As soon as he arrived at the village, Lin Chengfei opened his mouth and said, "village head, hurry up, everyone. Gather at the ancestral hall right away. Now, right away!"


    Before cleaning up the morale of those scholars, we must ensure the safety of the villagers and the crew.


    Under the influence of true Qi, Lin Chengfei''s shout resounded through the whole village. Almost everyone''s ears seemed to have a big trumpet shouting in their ears.


    "This Is that Doctor Lin''s voice? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, but I''d better listen to Dr. Lin. he won''t harm us!"


    As a result, many people ran out of their homes one by one without the notice of the old village head and gathered at the ancestral hall of the fake Song people.


    The village head also heard Lin Chengfei''s voice.


    He was puzzled and scratched his head: "what is this smelly boy doing?"


    Ya Ya looked at him: "it''s not your trouble?"


    "What trouble am I in?" The village head asked in a puzzled way.


    Yaya sighed heavily: "grandfather, we all know that the ancestral hall in our village has a very special power, right?"


    "That''s right!" The village head nodded with approval. Of course, the ancestral hall has a special power. Otherwise, the people in the village would not be so smart.


    To be honest, some time ago, some people from their village went to the town and watched the Chinese poetry Conference on TV.


    When he came back, the whole village laughed.


    It''s not that they boast. Anyone in the village who goes out can hang all the people in the show.


    This is the most proud place of the people in Songjia village.


    They are all knowledgeable and reasonable scholars.


    Ya Ya said, "did you tell Lin Chengfei about this?"


    "Yes The village head couldn''t laugh any more. He finally thought of where the problem was.


    "He''s always running in the mountains these days. What do you think he''s doing? Looking for our ancestral hall Yaya said with a sad face: "now he''s so worried, he must have found our ancestral hall..."


    "You son of a bitch, you can find it as soon as you find it. Is it necessary to make such a fuss? Let me call the whole village to the fake ancestral hall? What does he want to do? Ah? What does he want to do? No, I have to go out and talk to him. "


    With that, the old village head swung his sleeves and strode to the door.


    Looking at his bluff, Yaya said happily: "come on, Grandpa, don''t pretend. Don''t you plan to let us learn from Lin Chengfei? I haven''t spoken yet, and he hasn''t agreed. How dare you trouble him? "


    The village head suddenly blushed and said, "why don''t I dare? Why can''t I? I''m an elder. Even if I kick his ass, he''ll have to bear it for me. "


    Finish saying, ignore Ya Ya again, stride to false ancestral hall direction to walk.


    Yaya also followed him with a jump.After going out, they found that a large number of villagers were walking towards the ancestral hall.


    The old village head felt sad again.


    How long has the boy surnamed Lin been here? He can give orders to the villagers. His speech is almost comparable to that of the village head.


    Why is he? Why is he?


    When I got to the gate of the ancestral hall, I found that Lin Chengfei had been waiting there.


    And almost all the people in the village gathered here.


    The old village head came to Lin Chengfei quickly and asked in an urgent voice, "what happened? Why do you call us here in such a hurry? "


    Lin Chengfei turned to the ancestral hall and said, "I''ll explain to you later. Now everyone is in the ancestral hall."


    The crew and the villagers are more and more curious. What is it that they have to say in the ancestral hall?


    Zhang Yaorao and Xu Wei sneer.


    Damn, it''s over with Qin Yu in the mountain forest. Now how come you come out and make a fuss?


    What a shame!


    It depends on what you want to do.


    Nearly two hundred people poured into the ancestral hall.


    Fortunately, the ancestral hall is big enough, otherwise it can''t hold so many people.


    Lin Chengfei walked to a high platform with a solemn look and even some anxiety: "listen to me, from now on, you are not allowed to step out of this ancestral hall without my consent!"


    What?


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s words came out, the whole ancestral hall was fried.


    The village head jumped in front of Lin Chengfei and asked aloud, "what are you going to do? Do you want to kidnap all of us? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile, "don''t joke now."


    "Who''s joking with you? Explain to me clearly. Why don''t we go out?" The old village head was very anxious.


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, we believe you, but Why don''t you let me go out of the ancestral hall? "


    "What do we eat and drink? Are you going to starve here? "


    "Give us a reason!" Tqr1


    everyone was staring at Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 1001

    They are willing to believe in Lin Chengfei.


    Because Lin Chengfei cured many of them.


    However, if Lin Chengfei puts forward excessive demands on them without reasonable reasons, then they have to consider whether to agree or not?


    Who is limited in life freedom, the heart will not be happy!


    Zhang Yaorao is very happy with a loud smile.


    She looked forward to it for a long time, and finally it was the day.


    Lin Chengfei is accused by thousands of people and questioned by hundreds of people.


    Will they die in the fists of indignant villagers?


    Zhang Yaorao really wants to see this scene.


    "Look how the boy died!" Xu Wei also said with a grim smile.


    Zhang Yaorao waved an eyebrow to him: "if Lin Chengfei is unlucky today, I will unlock a new posture for you tonight!"


    Xu Wei suddenly a burst of blood boiling, eyes red looking at Lin Chengfei, hoarse shouting: "give us a reason, give us a reason..."


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "before long, all the mountains and forests around here, whether trees, weeds, wild boars or rabbits, will be dead. If we don''t hide here, no one in the village will be spared!"


    When the words came out, it was quiet all around.


    But it was just a moment of silence, and then a group of people started shouting.


    "Dr. Lin, why do you say that?"


    "Well, how can trees and animals die?"


    "It''s really fresh. I''ve lived here for so many years, but I haven''t heard of it. It will happen in the mountains!"


    Seeing the excitement of the crowd, no one wanted to believe Lin Chengfei''s words. Qin Yuyan was sweating anxiously: "really, what Dr. Lin said is true. Just now, we were on the mountain and saw with our own eyes that all things were dead, all dead!"


    The village head didn''t rush to retort. He frowned as if he was thinking of something.


    And the villagers who are questioning, seeing that Qin Yuyan, the beautiful girl, said so, and they were anxious to cry, so they couldn''t help hesitating.


    Is what they say true?


    "Nonsense A sharp voice rang out: "who doesn''t know that you and Lin Chengfei are good enough to wear a pair of trousers? You can say whatever he says. You two are in collusion, adulterers and prostitutes. Maybe only you know what you are going to do?"


    The person who can say such ugly words is also a woman. There is no one else except Zhang Yaorao.


    Qin Yuyan suddenly turned his head and glared round his eyes. With a tone of anger he had never seen before, he snapped: "shut up


    "I shut up. Why should I shut up? Can you do it without us? Thank you for calling yourself a pure lady? In broad daylight, I''ll go to the mountains with a man. Do you want to be shameful? You mean to shut me up? Shut your legs first


    Qinyu smoke chest ups and downs.


    For the first time, she felt that people can be so hateful.


    "You''re pushing everyone to death, don''t you know?" Qin Yuyan can''t say so shameless words. He is impatient.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Yaorao sneered: "now, do you still want to pretend to be the virgin? Let''s clean up our own business first. "


    Xu Ke finally couldn''t go on Watching: "shut up


    Finish saying, also don''t see Qin Yuyan and Zhang Yaorao two people is what facial expression, directly ask Lin Chengfei way: "exactly is how to return a responsibility?"


    Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice, "I don''t have time to explain to you."


    With that, he quickly took out Li Bai''s pen and waved it in the void.


    The poetry composed of genuine Qi almost blinks in the void.


    "The black clouds are pressing down on the city, and the city is about to be destroyed. The light of the armor is shining toward the sun and the golden scales are opening.


    The sound of the horn is all over the sky, and in the autumn, it is filled with Yan Zhining and purple at night. Tqr1


    the half rolled red flag is near Yishui, the frost is heavy, the drum is cold, and the sound is not strong.


    Report your intention on the golden stage and carry the jade dragon to die for you


    Li He''s the governor of Yanmen in Tang Dynasty.


    The enemy soldiers rolled in like black clouds, trying to tear down the city wall; since our army was strict with us, the sun has been shining on the armor, a piece of golden light.


    In autumn, loud bugles shake the earth; in the dark night, soldiers'' blood condenses into dark purple.


    The red flag is half rolled, and the reinforcements rush to Yishui; the night is cold and frosty, and the drums are depressed.


    Only in return for the king''s kindness, he took the sword in his hand and regarded death as his return.


    Lin Chengfei''s writing is flowing, and his waving hand can''t even be seen.


    It took less than half a second to finish the poem.


    He didn''t know the speed of the scholar''s spirit, and he didn''t know when they would sweep the village. He could only do it as soon as possible.


    As fast as you can.


    There is no time to delay.


    As Lin Chengfei drew back his pen, a touch of invisible brilliance scattered around and wrapped the whole ancestral hall, forming a light curtain to protect the people in the ancestral hall.If the scholar wants to do mischief and harm others, he has to ask if he agrees to the song "the governor of Yanmen"!


    "Dr. Lin, what''s the matter? Give us an explanation. " Some villagers cried out.


    "That''s right. If you can''t say anything but scare us, we''ll leave. There''s something else to do at home."


    Zhang Yaorao is constantly stirring up people''s emotions: "I don''t think there is anything at all. This boy is trying to impress others and scare everyone once, so that everyone thinks that he saved our lives, and then let us be grateful to him. That must be it!"


    Xu Wei also echoed: "anyway, I don''t even believe the punctuation marks he said. He won''t let me go out. I''ll go out and show him to see if I will die or not!"


    "Everybody, you can watch it. We''ll go out now. Then you''ll know what kind of shameless person he Lin Chengfei is!" Zhang Yaorao''s face turned red with excitement. She pinched her waist with both hands, looked at Lin Chengfei fiercely, and looked at Qin Yuyan provocatively.


    After waiting so long, I finally put these two bastards down.


    Zhang Yaorao is about to faint.


    "You Don''t talk nonsense Qin Yu said in a trembling voice.


    If others really believe Zhang Yaorao, she can''t believe it. What kind of consequences will it cause.


    But how can Zhang Yaorao listen to her?


    As soon as he turned, he went to the gate: "I''m talking nonsense or you''re talking nonsense. You''ll see clearly in a moment. I see how you have the face to stand in this village!"


    "Sister Zhang, I''ll go with you." Xu Wei said in a loud voice, quickly following Zhang Yaorao: "I''ve been looking at the two bitches for a long time!"


    Xu''s face turned red.


    It''s a fuckin ''crew!


    These two goods are going to heaven!


    After the movie is finished, we must clean up their parts.


    Want to show your face?


    Dream!

 Chapter 1002

    Xu Ke is angry and gnashing his teeth here, but the rest of the villagers are struggling.


    They don''t know what Lin Chengfei has done, and they don''t know if something will happen. But hasn''t the village head said anything yet?


    They want to go, but they can''t go yet.


    Everyone looked at the village elder.


    The village head looked at Lin Chengfei: "are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Lin Chengfei replied in a deep voice.


    He has already done what he can do, and how to choose next is not what he can control.


    It''s up to them to go or stay.


    Even if they die, they choose.


    Lin Chengfei does things, just want the other party''s conscience.


    He wants to save people, but if others have to die, he won''t cry and shout. He must let them stay, won''t he?


    This is also the reason why he watched Zhang Yaorao and Xu Wei walk to the gate, but was indifferent.


    Qin Yuyan anxiously yelled: "you don''t go out, there is really danger outside."


    Zhang Yaorao slightly tilted her mouth, turned her head and slightly opened her lips. She said a few words to Qin Yuyan, but she didn''t make a sound. She just opened her mouth: "go to your mother..."


    Of course, Qin Yuyan can understand it, and the whole person is confused.


    How could she do that!


    Looking at Qin YuYan''s iron blue face, Zhang Yaorao laughs, turns her head again and goes to the gate with Xu Wei.


    "No one can step out of the ancestral hall without the consent of Dr. Lin!" The village head also spoke at this time.


    Everyone was stunned, but he nodded honestly.


    The village head is their spiritual leader. It has become their habit for many years to listen to the village head when they have something to do.


    Zhang Yaorao sees that she has not been able to stir up the crowd to fight Lin Chengfei after all. She can''t help but feel some regret.


    But


    There was a sneer on her lips.


    It''s never going to be that simple.


    The gate is near.


    Just one step.


    One step away.


    Zhang Yaorao resolutely stepped out.


    Xu Weijian firmly followed her.


    Step out, Zhang enchanting step out of the door.


    At the same time, it is also equal to stepping out of the light curtain formed by "the governor of Yanmen".


    Xu Wei also followed him out.


    After they went out, they were safe and sound.


    Don''t say it''s turned into fly ash, not even a hair is hurt!


    Zhang Yaorao jumps in place don''t worry!


    Zhang Yaorao patted Xu Wei on the face It''s still OK.


    She stood at the gate, looking at the villagers, Qin Yuyan and Lin Chengfei.


    "I have already said that he is bragging. Why can''t I go out of the ancestral hall? "Zhang Yaorao said with a smile:" I have nothing? Lin Chengfei, how do you explain now? "


    Lin Chengfei light said: "I don''t need to explain, no matter how you do, it''s your freedom."


    "Ha ha ha at one''s wit''s end? It''s too much to argue! " Zhang Yaorao looks up at the sky and laughs. Pointing at Lin Chengfei, she says with exaggerated accountability: "look, everyone, look, this is the Doctor Lin you trust. With one word, he will gather you all here and want to control your personal freedom. Ha ha ha Funny, really funny. Don''t you doubt his intention at all? "


    To be honest, I''m a little suspicious.


    Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan said that there was danger outside, but it was quiet all around, and there was no change at all. It was like the end of the world was coming?


    What''s more, people are standing outside now, looking leisurely and enjoying the warm wind and sunshine.


    "Dr. Lin, what''s going on?" Someone asked.


    "You''re not really teasing us, are you?"


    "If you can''t give us another reason, we''ll go back. We have a lot to do at home."


    There were a lot of people making noise, and it became more and more fierce. At the end of the day, almost all the villagers in the village, as well as the crew, were denouncing Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei said with no expression: "don''t believe me, you can go at any time, I don''t force anyone, but, my ugly words say in front, after you go out, no matter what happens, I won''t help you!"


    As soon as the words came out, at least a few and a half people calmed down.


    Doctor Lin''s medical skills are there. It''s not cost-effective to offend him for such a small matter.


    However, more people are ready to walk to the door.


    "What I don''t believe it. I''ll die when I get out of the gate. "


    "I''ll go out and show them."


    "Stop, everyone!" Seeing that the scene was about to get out of control, the village head suddenly let out a shout: "it''s all against the sky, isn''t it? What did I say you didn''t hear me? Let you stay here, and you will be honest! "The villagers still have to listen to the words of the village head.


    The people who were going to go out stopped and stood there one by one.


    What''s wrong with the village head? Why do you trust that Doctor Lin so much? Tqr1


    doesn''t he have better medical skills?


    Zhang Yaorao was so angry that she pointed to the village head and said: "you You old man, have you been bribed by Lin Chengfei? How much did he give you to be his dog? I don''t believe you can''t see that Lin Chengfei''s intention is not good. He''s gathering you all here. That''s what matters to you, you... "


    Next, Zhang Yaorao didn''t say it, because she felt something was wrong.


    Why are the faces of the villagers and the crew full of panic and fear?


    What are they hiding behind?


    Lying trough, there are people pee pants.


    Is my mother so terrible?


    Zhang Yaorao is angry and funny, but before she can smile, she realizes that it''s not right. Maybe they are not afraid of me.


    But, afraid of what''s behind me?


    Zhang Yaorao turns her head fiercely. Looking back, her pupils suddenly contract, her eyes are wide open, and her body can''t help retreating several steps.


    "Why How is that possible? "


    Xu Wei''s face was no better than hers. He said with a trembling voice: "hurry up Go back, too It''s terrible


    Where they could see, all the plants and trees turned into fly ash at a very fast speed.


    It''s really fly ash.


    Just now, the green mountain forest has become a barren mountain in the blink of an eye.


    No, the barren mountain is still the original gray of the stone, but now the mountain forest has become black.


    It''s like it''s been burned.


    This horrible scene is rapidly spreading to the village. In the blink of an eye, only two or three hundred meters are left from their ancestral hall.


    "Save Help


    Zhang Yaorao suddenly let out a cry, turned around and ran towards the ancestral hall.

 Chapter 1003

    Zhang Yaorao like crazy, quickly ran to the ancestral hall.


    She was very close to the gate of the ancestral hall. As long as she ran three steps, she could run into the safe range arranged by Lin Chengfei. Maybe she didn''t need a second.


    However, that kind of terrible thing, the speed of spread, than she did not know how many times faster.


    She ran two steps. The scholar spirit, which was two or three hundred meters away from her, had almost corrupted the whole village and came behind her.


    Then, Zhang Yaorao felt a pain of cone heart coming out of her buttock.


    "Ah..."


    She screamed, faster than before, and finally stepped into the ancestral hall.


    Xu Wei''s speed was faster than her. She was not hurt. She sat on the ground in fear and turned to look out of the ancestral hall.


    Outside the ancestral hall, there is no grass.


    The surrounding houses, livestock and other things disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    Only this ancestral hall seems safe for the time being.


    Xu Wei is shivering all over the world. He can''t understand how such a thing can happen in the world.


    It''s worse than locusts!


    Next to Zhang Yaorao, she didn''t want to watch the scene outside. She covered her buttocks and rolled on the ground: "my God, it hurts me, it hurts me Xu Wei, don''t be silly. What''s the matter with my ass? Is it hurt? "


    Xu Wei turned his head and saw that the whole person was frightened again.


    I saw the clothes wrapped with enchanting buttocks had completely disappeared, revealing the scene inside.


    However, at this time, what appeared was not what he had seen before. The beautiful scene of white flowers, which made men ready to move, was full of blood, and the skin on the outside disappeared inexplicably. Only the blood was splashing and the disgusting meat was exposed.


    "What are you doing? Come on, what''s wrong with my ass? " Zhang Yaorao cried out.


    Xu Wei subconsciously said: "clothes, clothes are gone..."


    "Waste!" Zhang enchanting scolded a, the hand that covers buttock, put in front of finally.


    At first glance, I almost didn''t faint.


    "Blood


    Zhang Yaorao let out another scream. Her voice was more pitiful than that of the estrous female cat in the middle of the night,


    "help, I''m bleeding, help, I''m bleeding!" Zhang Yaorao screamed miserably. The speed of rolling on the ground was many times faster than before.


    Just now, she was a beautiful woman with all kinds of manners. In the blink of an eye, she was so embarrassed that she couldn''t bear to look directly at her.


    No matter the crew or the villagers, they are not in the mood to deal with sad and Zhang Yaorao.


    They had been stunned by what they saw, and their brains were blank.


    Back and forth, there are only a few words in the brain: "how is this possible? It''s impossible. It''s clear that there''s nothing around. Why is it that there''s nothing all of a sudden? "


    It turns out that what Dr. Lin said is true!


    It turns out that Dr. Lin really wanted to save everyone!


    Their bodies are shivering, subconsciously all huddled together, only to nestle together, can bring a little comfort to their heart.


    After a while, when they saw that all the surrounding walls and other things disappeared, except that everything in the ancestral hall was not affected, they were a little relieved.


    "Lin Dr. Lin, what''s going on? " Xu Ke asked in a trembling voice. If it wasn''t for face, he would have been kneeling on the ground and wailing.


    I just want to make a play. Why should I suffer such a disaster?


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "Xu Dao, you''d better not know."


    The head of the village asked grimly, "is it Is there something in the ancestral hall coming out? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him strangely and nodded: "that''s right!"


    The old man''s face is pale.


    "I''ve noticed for a long time that the things in the temple are not the ones before."


    Lin Chengfei quickly asked, "what do you mean, old man? You have known for a long time that the things in the ancestral hall have changed? "


    The village head nodded bitterly: "ten years ago, no matter when we entered the ancestral hall, we would have a warm feeling. Bathing our body and mind, it was very comfortable, and everyone could feel it clearly."


    "Recently, I feel different?"


    "Yes, it''s different!" The village head sighed: "in recent years, when we enter the ancestral hall, we always feel very cold. No one knows what''s going on. However, we can not see the change of the ancestral hall. Therefore, in recent years, we seldom go to the ancestral hall..."


    "You didn''t find the reason?"


    "We are just a group of villagers. What can we find out?" The village head said sadly that the village he had lived in for decades had become this virtue in the blink of an eye, which was a great blow to him.Lin Chengfei''s heart was clear.


    It turns out that the spirit of those scholars has changed for so many years.


    But why do they change?


    If, under normal circumstances, the scholar''s spirit is just the scholar''s spirit, they will always be in the ancestral hall for the benefit of their children and grandchildren.


    If they are not stimulated, they will not change a little bit, until they become the present, and they want to destroy everything.


    "What should we do now?" The village head said dejectedly, "are all the people in our village going to die here today?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way!" Lin Chengfei said softly.


    This is not only the village elders don''t believe it, but also no one around believes it.


    Think of a way?


    What can you do?


    The situation outside is so violent. What can a little human do?


    I''m just waiting to die.


    This moment There is despair in everyone''s heart.


    Dr. Lin saved them.


    However, we can save for a while, but we can''t save for a lifetime! Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei is also staring out.


    The wind is light and the clouds are light.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the scenery outside was quite different from that just now, no one could see that there was anything particularly dangerous outside.


    However, the spirit of those scholars has surrounded the whole ancestral hall.


    As long as the poems built by Lin Chengfei can''t stand the protection, as long as they come in, one of the people here can count as one, they can''t live.


    Lin Chengfei thinks for a moment, takes out his mobile phone and calls Feng Jiuge first.


    "Master Feng, I need your help..." Lin Chengfei said the situation here and Feng Jiuge with a bitter smile. He hoped that Feng Jiuge could contact the monks in his hands and work out a solution as soon as possible.


    The second call is to Su Yu.


    At present, the alliance of monks formed by Su language can not be underestimated. Maybe it can also help.

 Chapter 1004

    After listening to Lin Chengfei''s words, Su Yu also has a headache.


    A strange force, devouring a mountain forest, hundreds of people surrounded in a ancestral hall.


    Hundreds of people are in danger at any time. How can we save them?


    Although these scholars'' spirits are powerful, they can''t do much harm to the monks.


    They can''t get into the vigorous Qi of the monk.


    The reason why it is so powerful is that no matter trees or animals, they were not the existence of scholar spirit before, and they were devoured and eroded silently. Therefore, they spread so fast.


    If the monks had been on guard in advance, they would not have had too much trouble.


    Because of this, after I hung up, no matter fengjiuge or Suyu, they all arranged for people to come here for the first time.


    Lin Chengfei is still thinking about the solution to the problem, but Zhang Yaorao suddenly covers her ass and comes to Lin Chengfei step by step.


    "Doctor Lin..." Zhang Yaorao is biting her teeth. She is sweating with pain. Her hair is wet and her face is slightly deformed. However, her attitude is still humble.


    "Dr. Lin, please, please help me. I''m wrong about everything before. I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as Zhang Yaorao turned around, she exposed the wound on her buttock in front of Lin Chengfei: "you see, my wound..."


    Lin Chengfei just glanced at it and said carelessly: "it''s just a layer of skin. Don''t worry, you can''t die. If you have the chance to go out, you can just find a hospital to treat it."


    "But I really hurt! "


    Ya ya, who didn''t talk much all the time, said coldly: "you deserve it. Who let you go out just now? Dr. Lin has said that he wants to save us. You two are the only ones who slander Dr. Lin You almost killed the whole village, don''t you know? "


    Zhang Yaorao is blushed by a little girl, but she can''t find any reason to refute.


    "Come on, Doctor Lin is trying to save us You''ll have to bear with this little injury. You''ll die anyway! " Yaya then said, "if you can''t stand the pain, you''d better go out from the gate and die. You can''t find the bones and even save the coffin."


    Lin Chengfei looks down at ya ya.


    This little girl''s mouth is very poisonous.


    However, because the object of the wind is Zhang Yaorao, stop in the ear, how can you feel so cool?


    So, he gave Yaya an encouraging look, indicating her to continue to work hard, sarcasm do not stop.


    Yaya was very excited. Looking at Zhang Yaorao, her mouth was like a barrage of bullets, and she said, "Why are you so cheeky? I''ve never seen such a cheeky person as you? Just now, I still scolded Doctor Lin loudly. You look like the best in the world. How can you ask someone else in the blink of an eye? Why do you have the face to come back and ask for help! If I were you, I would never ask for help from the enemy, even if I died of pain here... "


    Zhang Yaorao would like to strangle this little girl, but now she has to ask Lin Chengfei, for ya ya''s words, she can only bear it.


    Time goes by. Tqr1


    if you just wait here, people don''t have any opinions, but there is no food here.


    It''s nothing to be hungry for a meal or two, but if you are hungry for a day or two, then Even if these people are not killed by the scholar''s anger, they have to starve themselves to death.


    Don''t say to wait until tomorrow, that night, someone''s stomach began to coo.


    "Dr. Lin, when are we going to wait?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Disappointed, they could only find a piece of wood in the ancestral hall and throw it out the door.


    Before the wood fell to the ground, it had turned into a mass of air.


    This proves that the scholar''s spirit has not dissipated, they can only continue to wait.


    Fortunately, in the middle of the night, Su Yu and Feng Jiuge brought people one after another, all of them were top monks.


    A total of 20 people came, Su Yu and Feng Jiuge each with nine masters.


    The scholar''s spirit, in their view, was just a little strange, so they came to the ancestral hall unharmed.


    "Boss..." Su Yu comes to Lin Chengfei in three or two steps: "are you ok?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I''m fine, but others may suffer Can you find something to eat first? "


    Su Yu was speechless for a while. They came all over the country to do great things. Unexpectedly, before their buttocks were fixed, they asked these high-ranking monks to find food for a group of ordinary people.


    Within a radius of 20 to 30 miles, all of them are flying ash, not to mention wild animals, even animals have no hair How to find food.


    Unless you find the nearest townLin Chengfei bows his hand to Su Yu: "please, there are so many lives here. Can''t you really starve here?"


    Su Yu said with a bitter smile: "OK, OK, you are the boss, I listen to you!"


    With that, he turned around and waved his hand: "brothers, come with me and buy something to eat in the nearby town."


    He took nine people with him and left behind him in a hurry.


    Lin Chengfei then said to Feng Jiuge, "I''ll trouble you to find a way to deal with these strange things."


    Feng Jiuge nodded and said, "yes, things are really weird, and they are very similar to the evil spirit, but they are different. At least in terms of power, they are much stronger than the so-called evil spirit."


    "That''s why I want you to come out in person." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "Don''t flatter me!" Feng Jiuge said with a smile: "who doesn''t know that the cultivation of Doctor Lin is unfathomable. Why don''t you do it yourself this time?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "the scholar''s spirit doesn''t know how far it has spread over the whole mountain range. If I go out rashly, the defense now arranged is likely to be flawed. In that case, all the lives here can''t be guaranteed."


    Feng Jiuge nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll take people out to have a look, study what''s causing trouble, and then find the safest solution."


    "Please, old man." Lin Chengfei thanks.


    Feng Jiuge glanced at him: "can I use it to thank you? I''m an official in China. It''s my duty to protect the people. How can you thank me? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "well, you have to thank me for that I''ll help you keep the Chinese people


    Feng Jiuge said with a smile: "smelly boy, don''t forget that you are also the deputy head of Yunhai mansion!"


    Lin Chengfei was full of integrity.


    In this way, he can also be regarded as an official. It''s his duty to protect the people!

 Chapter 1005

    Wind nine songs with people back to the scholar spirit, to study how to take people out of the matter.


    They basically understand that the morale of these scholars can corrode everything in a 20 mile radius, and it is very difficult to take people out safely.


    No.


    It''s basically hopeless.


    The only way is to eliminate all these things.


    Su Yu came back with food, solved the urgent need of the people, and gradually calmed down.


    As long as they''re hungry, it''s no problem how long they''ll wait here.


    Early in the morning, fengjiuge found Lin Chengfei again.


    He frowned and said: "the road to take people out is basically impassable. The only way is to let all the monks present inhale the evil spirit into their bodies. However, we are not sure what harm the evil spirit will bring to the monks. We dare not try it lightly."


    After all, the scholar''s spirit has become extremely unfriendly to people. It''s OK for the monk to block it outside with body protecting vigorous Qi. However, who knows what will happen after entering the body?


    What if the monks could not stop their evil spirit and turned into ashes?


    The risk is too big, let alone fengjiuge, and Lin Chengfei will not agree with them to take this plan.


    They are discussing the solution, but Zhang Yaorao is always feeling the pain from her buttocks.


    Lin Chengfei refused to save her. She couldn''t even do the most basic pain relief.


    She is now excluded by everyone, no matter the crew or the villagers, they don''t have a good face for her and Xu Wei.


    They also knew that they were wrong. They didn''t stand in the middle of the crowd. In the corner, they were almost close to the ancestral hall, and they were not far away from the protection that Lin Chengfei arranged.


    "Xu Wei, please help me to see what my ass is like? Ouch, it''s killing me. Damn Lin Chengfei, he won''t help me. After I go back, I''ll make him look good! " Zhang enchanting pain of Oh straight call, even at this time, still don''t forget to scold Lin Chengfei two.


    Before that, Zhang Yaorao''s attractive little buttocks were full of attraction to Xu Wei. He was fascinated by her through her clothes. He wanted to throw her to the ground and touch her hard.


    But now


    It''s bloody. I feel sick at a glance.


    Seeing Zhang''s enchanting wound, Xu Wei didn''t want to do anything, but he still asked for this woman and didn''t dare to offend her too much.


    Can only endure nausea, came to Zhang Yaorao behind, advised: "it''s OK, Sister Zhang, go back to the hospital after a good look for two days, even the scar will not leave, not too heavy injury."


    "Asshole, even the blood has come out, the wound is not serious?" Zhang enchanting scolded a, impatient say: "I have sanitary napkin in the bag, you help me that a few come out, suck blood."


    "Ah?" Xu Wei is: "Sister Zhang, that''s your bag. If I move around, isn''t it good?"


    Zhang Yaorao immediately became impatient: "now you know how to be polite? Why are you so rude when you go to my mother''s bed? "


    This voice is a little loud, several people around heard, strange eyes, immediately fell on them.


    Xu Wei had no choice but to reluctantly open Zhang enchanting bag.


    The first time to see, of course, is a variety of cosmetics, or mobile phones, wallets and so on.


    Then, in a desired packaging bag, lie rows of sanitary napkins.


    Even in the corner, he saw a few unused condoms.


    What a bitch. You always carry a condom in your bag. Are you always ready to have sex with a man?


    Xu Wei scolded secretly, took out a sanitary napkin and handed it to Zhang Yaorao: "Sister Zhang, here you are!"


    "Show me what?" Zhang Yaorao was almost cried by this guy: "wipe my ass The blood on my ass, ouch, is killing me. "


    Xu Wei reluctantly went to Zhang Yaorao''s buttocks and put his hand on the sanitary napkin.


    Zhang Yaorao''s blood is full. It didn''t take long for this sanitary napkin to stick on, but it was full of blood. Xu Wei threw it out of the wall, and the sanitary napkin disappeared immediately.


    He took another one out of his bag and continued to suck blood for Zhang Yaorao.


    Zhang Yaorao felt a little satisfied: "in the future, I''ll have a little eyesight and serve me well. Will I treat you badly in the future?"


    "Yes, I know sister Zhang. I will pay attention to her in the future."


    While he agreed, Xu Wei threw another sanitary napkin out of the wall.


    "My ass Is it really impossible to see people? " Zhang Yaorao asked in a low voice.


    "No, absolutely not. It''s as beautiful as ever!" Xu Wei said in a hurry and threw another sanitary napkin out of the wall.


    While they were chatting, Xu Wei still had sanitary napkins. After a while, he threw out six.


    At this time, no one found that, in the place where Xu Wei was still wearing sanitary napkins, there was a trace of scholar spirit. Unconsciously, he went through the protection arranged by Lin Chengfei and slowly penetrated into the wall.At first, it''s just a little bit, but after a long time, it''s a lot.


    "Ah..."


    One of the crew suddenly let out a scream, pointed to his hand and yelled: "my hand, where''s my hand? Why is my hand gone? " Tqr1


    the sound seemed to be a fuse, and soon the screams started one after another.


    "I My feet, my feet are gone


    "Why is there a big hole in your chest?"


    Cry, cry, one after another, a steady stream, never stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei was thrilled.


    He arranged it very tightly. Those scholars should not come to the ancestral hall through the protection?


    He looked around for a week and saw that Xu Wei was sucking blood from Zhang Yaorao with a sanitary napkin in the corner. His lungs were about to explode.


    These two idiots.


    It''s time to slap them to death!


    The noble Qi cultivated by Tianyi Jue is vast and boundless.


    It matches the essence of poetry and can give play to the ability that ordinary people can''t understand.


    However, it also has weaknesses!


    Now, for example, the protection he made with a poem can resist the scholar''s loyalty, but not others.


    Any physical thing can go in and out freely.


    This is a very special state. If there is no special situation, this state will last for a long time.


    But I''m afraid of blood!


    Especially afraid of women''s blood.


    When Xu Wei throws out pieces of sanitary napkins with blood, he opens a gap in the protection. Of course, the scholar''s spirit will come in from this gap.


    Looking at the people who kept screaming, Lin Chengfei couldn''t help roaring: "what you''ve done."


    His body is like electricity. In the blink of an eye, he came to Xu Wei and Zhang Yaorao. First, he slapped Xu Wei to the ground, then stretched out a foot and kicked Zhang Yaorao three or four meters away.

 Chapter 1006

    Zhang Yaorao and Xu Wei are unprepared. They did not expect that Lin Chengfei would suddenly hurt others.


    Xu Wei''s face swelled up at the speed visible to the naked eye. He lost more than half of his teeth. He covered his face and looked at Lin Chengfei angrily.


    Zhang Yaorao feels that her internal organs are about to be kicked out. She coughs violently. She looks at Lin Chengfei and shouts: "you Why are you beating people? "


    "Beating people? I want to kill you Lin Chengfei cheered coldly.


    "Why? Why are you going to kill us? Because of our previous sins? "


    Lin Chengfei was furious. He pointed to more than ten people screaming around and said, "do you see these ten people? You have done them all


    "You talk nonsense. I didn''t do anything. How could I hurt them?"


    "Nothing?" Lin Chengfei stepped forward to block the gap with genuine Qi and said in a cold voice: "dare you say you didn''t use that thing to suck blood just now? Didn''t you throw the bloody thing out there? "


    "Well So what? "


    Zhang Yaorao had already felt something wrong, and she began to feel guilty.


    Can''t it be that you''ve made a big mistake?


    "What''s the matter? It''s because of the things you throw out that there''s a gap in my protection. It''s because of the things outside that I let in and hurt so many people! " Lin Chengfei said angrily, "look, you have a good look. Now some people have lost their arms and some have broken their legs. You are the culprits


    As soon as the words came out, almost all the people in the ancestral hall focused on them.


    Well, it turns out that these two bastards are responsible for this.


    They have a bad look and hate Zhang Yaorao and Xu Wei.


    However, they did nothing after all.


    The villagers are all scholars and can''t do too vicious things.


    The crew has the most hands and the most resentment. However, the background of Zhang Yaorao, they also know that it''s just broken hands and feet, but she''s really alive. Zhang Yaorao has the ability to kill them.


    Don''t be angry.


    They dare not speak. Lin Chengfei dares.


    After Lin Chengfei mends the gap, he strides to Zhang Yaorao and slaps her down again.


    "Let you worry!"


    "Let you do harm!"


    Zhang Yaorao cried: "I didn''t mean to, I really didn''t mean to!"


    Xu Wei knelt on the ground and banged his head: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you. I''m really sorry. I didn''t know this would happen. I''ll kowtow and make amends for you!"


    He knocked very hard, his forehead hit the ground again and again, and soon his whole face became bloody.


    Lin Chengfei snorted heavily: "if you don''t want to die, just stay here. If you dare to have extra actions, I will definitely throw you out of the ancestral hall."


    "Dr. Lin, I dare not. I really dare not." Xu Wei said repeatedly.


    At this time, the spirits of those scholars who came in were all controlled by the people of the alliance of monks, and they could no longer hurt others.


    There are six monks who control the scholar''s spirit.


    That is to say, the six monks must control the scholar''s spirit without sleep to ensure the safety of the people around them.


    Can they do it?


    Of course not.


    There are also some monks. They need to rest!


    What''s more, if someone is not careful and leaks a little bit, will someone be injured?


    Lin Chengfei strides to these six people and looks at their middle position, silent.


    "Leader, what should we do now?" One of the monks said with a bitter smile: "these evil spirits are very strong. It''s hard to compress them in this range. I may not be able to last long."


    These are all members of the alliance of monks. Naturally, we should call Lin Chengfei the leader of the alliance.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Chengfei suddenly reaches out his hand and touches the direction of the scholar''s spirit.


    "No!"


    Just then, a small hand behind him grabbed the corner of his coat.


    Lin Chengfei looked back, but Qin Yuyan was looking at him anxiously: "don''t you want to die? It''s so powerful. Can you touch it at will? "


    She is very clever. She can see what Lin Chengfei is going to do at a glance.


    It was Lin Chengfei who taught him before, but now it''s the opposite. Looking at her as if she taught a child, Lin Chengfei really feels a little unaccustomed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Lin Chengfei comforted: "these things can''t hurt me." Tqr1


    "you can''t take this risk!" Qin Yuyan firmly said: "you are the only hope of our two or three hundred people, who can have an accident, only you can not."


    "Yes, if something happens to you, we''ll have to wait to die What are you doing? Take it back quickly Ya ya and came over and yelled at Lin Chengfei."I''m saving you now!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Qin Yu said in a trembling voice: "you You don''t have to do that, really. "


    She felt that the things that incinerated everything could incinerate Lin Chengfei''s hand.


    He put out his hand to do the experiment, and he was totally suicidal.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and no longer talks. Instead, he waves his hand.


    The book business spirit suddenly seems to be crazy. It breaks away from the shackles of several monks and rushes to Lin Chengfei''s body.


    Lin Chengfei remembers that his body can hold the scholar''s spirit.


    This kind of thing, for him, not only has no harm, but can make his cultivation progress greatly increased.


    Boom


    A large number of scholars pour into Lin Chengfei''s body. Lin Chengfei only feels a pain in his eyes and meridians.


    Then the whole person lay on the ground.


    I almost passed out.


    Qin Yuyan squats on the ground in a hurry and pulls Lin Chengfei''s arm to pull him up.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care about Qin YuYan''s actions and thoughts at this time. His body and mind are completely immersed in his own muscles and veins.


    I just feel that in the veins, a very strong air stream suddenly comes, fighting with the real Qi of the heaven''s will Jue in his body.


    This current is extremely fierce. Even though the real Qi of heaven''s will is very powerful, it is still defeated by them. It''s not so big that the real Qi is all immersed in the elixir field.


    And the scholar who has won the battle is always rushing in his muscles and veins to find an outlet.


    Lin Chengfei''s body is like tearing pain. His eyes are black and his head is heavy. He faints in a few seconds. But after fainting, he will wake up immediately!


    At such a tragic moment.


    The sound of a flute suddenly sounded from a distance.


    The sound of the flute is beautiful and refreshing. It''s not hard to guess that the person who plays the flute must be an expert in this field all the year round.

 Chapter 1007

    The sound of the flute is intoxicating, but Lin Chengfei has no mind to listen to it.


    The sudden sound of the flute made the scholar outside the ancestral hall more furious than just now.


    The weather began to be overcast, the wind roared and the clouds moved, and there was a strong tendency of black clouds pressing the top.


    Just now, although the scholar''s spirit is fierce, it can corrode everything, but after all, ordinary people can''t see anything.


    Now when the flute comes, these scholars'' spirits seem to be transformed into essence, and the world is changing color.


    "My God, what''s going on?"


    "The weather has changed all of a sudden!"


    "Those sandstorms won''t blow in, will they?"


    Bursts of exclamation sound one after another, suddenly the ear of the weather, so that all people fear, panic of hands and feet.


    The change is too hasty. No one is prepared. The ancestral hall is in a mess.


    Even Qin Yuyan subconsciously comes to Lin Chengfei. He is too nervous to be himself. If he is not reserved in his heart, he may have wanted to hang on Lin Chengfei.


    She always felt that following Lin Chengfei was the safest choice.


    "Who?" The wind nine song angrily drinks, the body already like the sharp arrow darts out, straight rushes that flute sound source place but goes.


    The nine masters he brought also rushed over together.


    When there is such a crisis, who dares to take advantage of it?


    It seems that these scholars'' spirits are not naturally distributed, but Can someone arrange it behind your back?


    Feng Jiuge is furious. He has already sentenced the piper to death.


    Su Yu and others also rushed out. They also wanted to know what kind of guy he was.


    A group of twenty.


    Twenty masters, all rushed out, the flute player, should have nowhere to escape?


    Lin Chengfei is still alive and dead because of the scholar''s spirit in his body. This time, the amount is too much for him to absorb completely at one time. The crazy scholar''s spirit is raging back and forth in his body, making him feel that his meridians are broken and painful.


    Not to mention before he got the inheritance of Qingxuan, even in his whole life, Lin Chengfei never knew that the pain could reach this level.


    It''s totally beyond the limits of human tolerance.


    I don''t know how many times I passed out. Lin Chengfei felt the pain disappeared.


    Maybe it''s because of numbness, maybe the scholar''s spirit is not so fierce.


    It doesn''t hurt that much anyway.


    His pale face regained a ruddy color, and his strength gradually recovered.


    "How are you?" Qin Yuyan asked anxiously.


    Mr. Xu and the elder of the village are also worried about him.


    Lin Chengfei slowly shakes his head and looks at the sky around him. A trace of worry rises in his heart.


    Originally, he used poetry to make a protective layer, which was very strong and could keep these scholars'' spirits out of the way.


    But now it''s not the same. The scholar''s spirit turns into essence, and the attack damage to the protective layer increases dozens of times.


    Protection is weakening almost every minute, and it will collapse sooner or later.


    At that time, without any blocking scholar spirit, a swarm of people ran in. None of the ordinary people on the scene could run. I''m afraid they would turn into a pile of bones in an instant.


    In his heart, Lin Chengfei was anxious and yelled: "old man..." Tqr1


    fengjiuge people have long been away Chasing the guy playing flute, I don''t know where he went.


    In fact, even if he is here, it can''t help!


    I''ve been here all night, and I can''t help being angry with these scholars. Now they are so violent No one can stop it.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei''s face was not right, Xu Ke was so worried that he began to ask: "Doctor Lin, we What''s the matter? "


    The village head said, "up to now, we can only let fate decide."


    Ya Ya is open to see: "in ancient times, sages and sages are lonely, only the dead leave their names..."


    She also has the mind to recite poetry and write Fu, but also to change the mess.


    Qin Yuyan is nervous, but seeing Lin Chengfei pale and weak, he can''t bear to ask what he wants.


    Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "I can only say I will try my best, but I can''t guarantee the result. "


    Try to


    That''s a dead end!


    Many people were scared to cry on the spot.


    However, most of the people crying out were from the crew, but the villagers, who were very calm at this time.


    Just now, because I didn''t know the result, I felt uneasy. But now, knowing that I will die, I calm down.


    I have read many books and heard many stories. When I face life and death, I am not so afraid.


    Lin sighed.In the final analysis, he led this matter out.


    If he didn''t have to go to the real ancestral hall of the Song Dynasty, these scholars would not be so crazy as they are now.


    The scholar''s spirit does not make trouble, the mountain is still that mountain, the water is still this water, the villagers'' life will be as calm as ever, unlike now, there may be no place to die at any time.


    Boom, boom


    The scholar''s spirit is more and more violent. The protection of poetry seems to be a boat in the sea, which may capsize at any time.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart sank, and he turned to the elder of the village and said, "master, I''ll go first. Can I save everyone? I''ll leave it to fate!"


    With that, he turned and walked to the gate of the ancestral hall.


    Qin Yuyan pulled him: "what do you want to do?"


    "Just go out and have a look." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "You are so weak now. What are you doing out there? You will die Qin Yuyan said anxiously.


    Lin Chengfei light smile: "don''t worry, I can''t die, with these things, also can''t kill me."


    Xu Ke directly stopped Lin Cheng in front of him: "if you have any accident, how can I explain to minister Xue?"


    "I won''t have an accident!" Lin Chengfei said firmly.


    He didn''t listen to anyone''s advice at all and strode towards the gate.


    He has a firm expression.


    There''s a lot of heroism that''s gone forever.


    And many people, looking at Lin Chengfei''s back, are silent.


    Everyone knows what it means to go outside.


    Even though Lin Chengfei can be as harmless as those experts, there are always some risks, aren''t there?


    Even Zhang Yaorao has temporarily put down her hatred for Lin Chengfei.


    To be able to do this for a group of people is hard to hate.


    "Take care, Doctor Lin!" Yaya yelled at the top of her voice.


    In this sentence, putting the Buddha is a match. When it is put into the haystack full of weeds, it will ignite the emotions of all the people present.


    With red eyes, they yelled: "Doctor Lin, take care!"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t look back. He walked forward and waved at them!

 Chapter 1008

    When Lin Chengfei walked out of the door, he immediately felt the scholar''s spirit around him, as if he was going to squeeze into his skin from the pores of his skin.


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath.


    Come on.


    He already knew that his body could absorb the spirit of these scholars.


    The amount absorbed before was very small, which not only did not do any harm to his body, but made his cultivation further.


    But now


    It''s a scholar''s loyalty for twenty miles.


    So much I''m afraid it''s going to make up for him.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t think about this problem, so he didn''t plan to get all the scholar''s spirits into his body in a moment.


    Take your time.


    The shield should last for a while.


    It''s not that Lin Chengfei didn''t want to get another protective layer, but with his current physical condition, he can''t do it at all.


    I''m so upset by these scholars. I don''t know, my body has been badly damaged This kind of situation can not give full play to the real power of the essence of poetry.


    He can only rely on his body to swallow all the scholar''s spirits.


    Lin Chengfei looks a little ferocious. With a wave of his big hand, there are countless scholars'' spirits flowing into his body.


    Poof


    Lin Chengfei spat out a mouthful of blood.


    How fierce!


    But he still insisted on letting these scholars'' spirits flow into his body.


    A little, a little less.


    If there is less outside, there will be more protection. If there are people in the ancestral hall, there will be more safety.


    All the people in the ancestral hall are watching Lin Chengfei closely. Tqr1


    many people have seen him vomit blood.


    As soon as Qin YuYan''s expression changed, he called out without hesitation: "Lin Chengfei, come back quickly!"


    What the hell is that outside? It''s so powerful. Dr. Lin just went out and vomited blood. In a little while, will he really die?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t seem to hear it. Instead, he increased the speed of absorbing the scholar''s spirit.


    People only see that Lin Chengfei seems to be surrounded by a tornado. He is in the middle.


    A lot of people are silent.


    Lin Chengfei could have left unharmed, but he did it for them ordinary people?


    Many people have started to cry in low voices.


    People are sentimental animals. When they see some unbearable scenes, it is inevitable that they can''t control their emotions.


    At this time, the sound of the flute sounded again.


    The scholar''s spirit went crazy again.


    They are crazy around that layer of protection, as if before long, they will be fragmented


    The sound of the flute came, but Feng Jiuge and Su Yu did not appear.


    The flute was melodious, and the scholar was furious. A slightly proud voice came: "Doctor Lin, I give you this gift How about it? "


    "Today, everyone, will die!" The voice said with a loud smile: "these babies, who have been waiting for songjiacun in that broken ancestral hall for such a long time, it''s time to go out and let the wind out."


    "Curfew, it turns out that you are responsible for all this!"


    "So what." The man said with a smile: "so many descendants of famous officials of the Northern Song Dynasty are buried with you, it''s not insulting your identity of Lin Chengfei. Even if you go to hell, you can smile, right?"


    When the voice falls, the flute rises again.


    The protective layer is already on the verge of collapse.


    Lin Chengfei bared his eyes to crack, and suddenly let out a roar: "Su Yu, master, I want the person behind me to die


    With that, he raised his hand fiercely.


    With his action, a big unreal hand suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The big hand seems to cover a distance of 20 Li. At a glance, it seems to cover the whole sky.


    Feng Jiuge and Su Yu, who are searching for the figure of the flute player in the distance, also see the big hand.


    When they frowned, they suddenly felt a thrill. At the same time, they yelled, "what do you want to do? Stop it


    But it''s too late.


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei suddenly clenched his right hand.


    At the same time, the giant hand in the sky also grasped.


    The wind is surging.


    All over the world scholar spirit, at this moment, unexpectedly all to Lin Chengfei crazy surge.


    With his thin constitution, he can''t tolerate so much scholar spirit!


    but he did it anyway.


    Because it can protect the ancestral hall.


    Because he has just said his last words He who wants to play the flute has no place to die.Almost just for a moment, 99% of the scholar spirit, all rushed into the body of Lin Chengfei.


    At the same time, the protective layer, finally unable to stand the fierce attack, made a light sound and completely disappeared in the world.


    The remaining one percent of the scholars took this opportunity to run into the ancestral hall and went to the bodies of the people in the ancestral hall.


    But this time, no accident happened to those who were infected by the scholar''s spirit. At least no one died immediately, and no one broke his hands and feet on the spot.


    They just felt a pain in their heads and they all fainted.


    Two or three hundred people, with no exception, all fell upright.


    The ancestral hall, which was noisy just now, became quiet.


    Lin Chengfei outside the ancestral hall also fell to the ground.


    He was bleeding from his orifices, and it seemed that he was no longer alive.


    Feng Jiuge and Su Yu just arrived at this time. They just took a look at the situation around the ancestral hall. There was a burst of anger and a roar: "son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    "Ha ha ha..." A burst of arrogant laughter rang out: "with you? Can you catch me first? "


    When the voice fell, he didn''t know where he was, and his voice was almost inaudible.


    Vaguely visible, it is A white shadow.


    A man in white.


    Before I knew it, it was dark.


    Some people in the ancestral hall woke up one after another. They rubbed their heads. After a long time, they remembered what had happened.


    Then, he ran madly to the gate of the ancestral hall.


    Qin Yuyan rushes in the front, Xu Ke follows, and the village head takes Yaya with great stride. Before long, they come to Lin Chengfei''s side.


    Stand still.


    Lin Chengfei lies there.


    His face was covered with blood.


    Not moving.


    No breathing.


    It''s like it''s dead.


    After staring at Lin Chengfei''s face for a long time, the village head slowly squatted down, sighed, stretched out his hand and arranged his clothes for Lin Chengfei: "everyone can see that you are not an ordinary person, and you will surely be remembered by everyone in the future. We useless people will die when we die. It''s not worth doing so much for us. Now, save your life Is it all in? "


    With that, his eyes were sore.


    Tears came down.

 Chapter 1009

    Qin Yuyan covers his mouth. Although he doesn''t cry, his tears are falling.


    Why did you die like this?


    She just felt a little curious about this man. How could he die before she could find out his secret?


    He can''t just die.


    Yaya stood there, silent.


    This little girl, the mouth has never been idle, no matter what person, will be her a poisonous tongue blow of shameless.


    But now, she even felt speechless.


    A different emotion rose from her heart.


    She has read a lot of books, so many, so many that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Among them, there are even many notes of ancient celebrities, and she has read all of them.


    In the book, many people have mentioned the integrity of scholars.


    Before, she was dismissive of this kind of thing, what kind of integrity? Is it important to be alive?


    It''s only now that she realizes it.


    Originally, there is something more important than one''s own life!


    People in songjiacun have the same ideas as Yaya. Seeing such a young man die for them, they have mixed feelings.


    They have lived in the mountains since childhood, but they are actually scholars.


    Since the fall of the Song Dynasty, their ancestors have been living in seclusion here until now.


    Although he was not born, he never forgot to read.


    Everyone is knowledgeable and reasonable.


    They have always been proud of this. They think that people in the outside world are mediocre and worldly, and they are the sober people in the world.


    However, looking at the present Lin Chengfei, they know how ridiculous their previous thoughts were.


    Reading is not only to make yourself sensible.


    More to benefit people.


    They didn''t understand this simple truth until now, and they didn''t know whether it was ridiculous or not.


    Zhang Yaorao and Xu Wei have the same complexion.


    They had hated Lin Chengfei to death. They wanted him to be skinned and cramped and sent to hell.


    But now that he''s dead, they don''t feel so happy.


    On the contrary, I feel that My heart seems to be blocked by something, a little uncomfortable.


    They are the beneficiaries of Lin Chengfei''s death.


    With this alone, they can no longer hate Lin Chengfei.


    A group of people stood for a moment, then slowly knelt on the ground, kneeling deeply to Lin Chengfei.


    Bow to the ground.


    Xu Ke did not say a word, but his admiration for Lin Chengfei also reached the peak.


    Willingly, kneel Lin Chengfei this time.


    Fengjiuge is back.


    Su Yu also came back with nine members of the alliance of monks.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s body, they did not speak, but clenched their fists tightly.


    Lin Chengfei really died, but they, even his last wish could not be fulfilled.


    The man who played the flute ran away after all.


    The guy''s speed was too fast. They tried their best, but they lost his trace after catching up with him for hundreds of miles.


    Then, when I come back, I can only see Lin Chengfei''s body.


    In the middle of the night, Feng Jiuge squatted down, picked up Lin Chengfei''s hand and patted it hard: "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t worry, I will bring that bastard to justice!" Tqr1


    "boss, I''ll come to see you with his head in my hand!" Su language also said with gnashing teeth.


    Lin Chengfei''s body lay there quietly, without any reaction.


    There are no trees and flowers around, not even a coffin.


    Feng Jiuge wanted to send Lin Chengfei back to the capital, but the village head didn''t agree.


    "Dr. Lin died for our Songjia village. His body must stay here and live in peace. He has already died. Why should he travel so long?"


    Feng Jiuge thought about it and didn''t insist on it any more.


    I went to the nearest town nearby and bought a coffin. On the third day, I buried Lin Chengfei.


    Feng Jiuge didn''t inform Lin Chengfei''s family and friends, even his women.


    He didn''t know how to explain.


    If you can be a little later, just a little later.


    The wind nine songs silently think, a little later know, their sadness, also come a little later.


    On the day of burial, all the villagers of Songjia village carried the coffin for Lin Chengfei.


    That''s what their respected elders in songjiacun get.


    After Lin Chengfei was buried, people in Songjia village needed to rebuild their houses, and they got busy one after another, and some vitality was restored in the village.


    Feng Jiuge and Su Yu did not return to the capital immediately.


    They always stay by Lin Chengfei''s tombstone, with some food, a bottle of good wine, a drink and a cup on the ground.They want miracles.


    Somehow, they always feel that miracles will happen.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital.


    Liu Qing is in the villa.


    A beautiful figure, nestled in the window, staring at the traffic outside.


    There are two days left.


    There are two days left on the engagement day.


    You said that you would help me, but why haven''t you appeared yet?


    Bang Bang


    There was only three knocks at the door when someone pushed the door and came in.


    Liu Shan put his hands in his pocket and came to Liu Qing with a smile. He said, "sister, I''m going to be engaged to my brother-in-law soon. It''s a big event of your life. Why don''t you be happy?"


    Liu Qing looked at him coldly and said softly, "how many brothers in law do you have?"


    "Only one, Xia Mingying!" Liu Shan naturally said: "I was wrong to call elder brother Lin before. In fact, you and elder brother Lin don''t match at all. Only Xia Mingying is the most suitable person for you."


    Liu Qing light said: "I always regard you as my closest person."


    "Elder sister, I also regard you as my closest person!"


    "But you betrayed me!"


    "I''m doing it for you." Liu Shan sighed.


    "For my sake?" Liu Qing sneered: "I''m not a child. I know what''s good and what''s bad. I will fight for the good things by myself. If I force the bad things to me, it will only make me live in pain for the rest of my life!"


    "Elder sister, don''t think so. In fact, you just don''t know Xia Mingying well enough. If you get in touch with him for a long time, you will know that he is still good!" Liu Shan''s painstaking advice.


    Liu Qing turned his head and continued to look at the scenery outside the window: "is it still so important to contact or not? Haven''t you all arranged it? "


    Just then, the knock on the door began again.


    Soon another man came into the room.


    This man is no one else. He is about to get engaged to Liu Qing Xia Mingying.


    Xia Mingying comes to Liu Qing. Liu Qing turns a blind eye and has no desire to talk to him.


    Xia Mingying laughs and doesn''t care. She says to Liushan, "Xiaoshan, go out first. I''ll talk to your sister alone."

 Chapter 1010

    Liu Shan said with a smile: "well, you can talk about it, but you must talk about it well, don''t fight."


    With that, he went out shaking his head.


    The news that Liu Qing and Xia Mingying will be engaged has spread all over the capital in the last ten days.


    Many people who know the inside story feel very strange. Isn''t Liu Qing Lin Chengfei''s girlfriend?


    Xia Mingying quietly want to cut Hu, Lin Chengfei will agree?


    Now he is not in the capital. When he comes back, he will not be able to make a breakthrough!


    However, so many days have passed, but Lin Chengfei has no news at all.


    It''s a relief to many people who are on tenterhooks and ready to watch the storm.


    After all, Lin Chengfei is just an outsider. When he first arrived in the capital, he was not afraid of tigers. He ran roughshod without scruples. But now, knowing the details of the four leading enterprises, he no longer dare to act recklessly!


    Otherwise, if my girlfriend had been robbed for so many days, she would not dare to let out a fart.


    This Lin Chengfei is not so terrible as the legend!


    It''s like a turtle with a shrunken head.


    That''s right.


    This is the way people like to do things.


    Originally, many people who were very scrupulous about Lin Chengfei now despise him to the extreme.


    The hatred of seizing his wife is second only to the hatred of killing his father. If he can bear it, it proves that he is the only one. Even if there are many magical means, it''s not enough to worry about.


    Xia Mingying also knows what Liu Qing is waiting for, but he doesn''t care.


    After Liu Shan walked out of the room and closed the door, Xia Mingying asked with a smile: "Xiaoqing, we are going to be engaged soon, so you have nothing to say to me?"


    "I can''t be engaged to you!" Liu Qing said firmly.


    "It''s not up to you." Xia Mingying shook her head and said, "your father agrees, your grandfather agrees, even your brother agrees Isn''t your own opinion that important? "


    "Is it?" Liu Qing sneered and stopped talking.


    Xia Mingying looked at her beautiful side face, cold as ice, for no reason to feel a burst of stuffy.


    Such a face, when laughing, must be more beautiful than Lily?


    However, for so many years, she has never really laughed at herself once!


    And Lin Chengfei that bastard, but every time can talk with her, even love!


    Why?


    What on earth?


    What am I inferior to that poor boy?


    Xia Mingying suddenly comes forward and breaks Liu Qing''s body to let her face him.


    "Do you know that even if I''m here and do anything to you, your family won''t say anything!" Xia Mingying said with a gloomy face: "you are mine, this life will be mine, no one can change it!"


    "Do you know why your family is so supportive of our marriage? Because I''ve given them benefits they can''t refuse! " Xia Mingying looks ferocious: "anyone who has this advantage can be called the whole capital, even the whole China, the top family. This temptation is too big for your family to refuse!"


    Liu Qing is pinched by Xia Mingying''s wrist, frowned, and asked: "what you said is the kind of medicine you gave me secretly?"


    "Not bad!" Xia Mingying said haughtily, "but that''s not a medicine? It''s Huishen pill. It''s a kind of pill that can make ordinary people evolve into gods step by step. "


    "Idiot!" Liu Qing is not polite of scorn scold a way.


    Xia Mingying''s expression changed: "what do you say?"


    "I said you were an idiot!" Liu Qing scolded again: "can poison say is divine medicine, not idiot is what?"


    "Poison? Have you ever seen this poison? " Xia Mingying is so angry that he can contact Huishen pill, which is the most proud thing in his life. He does not allow anyone to slander Huishen pill.


    Not even Liu Qing.


    "Don''t say how much benefit your uncle Liu Jingcheng has gained from the Huishen pill, just say yourself. After eating it, don''t you feel that your body has changed? Are you getting stronger? Has the speed changed? At this time, even if a car hits you, you won''t be hurt. This is the effect of only taking a recovery pill. If you marry me and keep on eating, you will be stronger and stronger. In this way, what''s the difference between you and God? "


    "That''s the poison!" Liu Qing''s expression is more and more cold: "sooner or later, this medicine will turn you into something that is neither human nor ghost!"


    "You talk nonsense."


    "I didn''t say that!" Liu Qing eyebrows PICK: "is Lin Chengfei personally determined, even if you hate him, but his medical skills, you can''t deny it?" Tqr1


    "Lin Chengfei, it''s Lin Chengfei again!" Xia Mingying clenched her teeth and her face turned red. She squeezed Liu Qing''s wrist harder: "do you still expect him to save you? I tell you, don''t dream. He''s dead, dead, you know? "From Xia Mingying into the door, to his violent, Liu Qing didn''t have much reaction.


    However, hearing the news that Lin Chengfei died, her pupils suddenly contracted, and the whole person was shocked: "you''re talking nonsense..."


    Finally, seeing Liu Qing''s pale face, Xia Mingying complacently said, "what nonsense? Now he''s buried in an unknown mountain village in Kaifeng. My people can''t see it with their own eyes. "


    He said with a trace of disdain: "that guy could have been safe and sound, but he had to pretend to be a saint. In order to save hundreds of people, he killed himself. He is the biggest fool in heaven. Let alone hundreds of people, even millions of people, how can he have his own life value?"


    As soon as Liu Qing earns, her wrist finally breaks free from Xia Mingying''s hand. She raises her foot and walks out the door.


    Xia Mingying flashed, stretched out her arm and stood in front of her: "what are you going to do?"


    "Get out of here!" Liu Qingqing said.


    "Stop!" Xia Mingying said angrily: "there are still two days to go before our engagement ceremony. But now when you hear that Lin Chengfei is dead, you want to run out? What do you think of me? "


    "Get out of here!" Liu Qing said these two words and raised his hand to hit Xia Mingying''s face.


    Xia Mingying takes a step back and hides easily.


    "What a bitch!" Xia Mingying scolded: "I tell you, Lin Chengfei is dead. You don''t want to see him again in your life, even his grave Come on


    With Xia Mingying roaring to the ground, two men immediately came to the room.


    "Look at Miss Liu for me and stare at him for 24 hours. No matter what, you can''t let her out of your sight!" Xia Mingying pointed to Liu Qing and said.


    "Yes The two masters bowed their heads.


    24 hours!


    That is to say, even if Liu Qing goes to the toilet to sleep, it has to be done at their eyelid bottom line.

 Chapter 1011

    Liu Qing is his fiancee.


    He was willing to let his wife be so watched


    This shows that Liu Qing is not as important as he said in Xia Mingying''s heart.


    These two people are the masters of the Xia family who have been carefully cultivated these days. It''s easy to see Liu Qing who has only eaten a pill to revive his spirit.


    No pressure at all.


    Xia Mingying left triumphantly.


    Liu Qing goes forward regardless.


    Two experts immediately stopped in front of her: "sorry Miss Liu, you can''t leave this room."


    "Go away!" Liu Qing said sternly: "know your identity clearly!"


    "We only listen to Xia Shao''s orders!"


    Without saying a word, Liu Qing kicked one of them on his belly.


    She left very quickly, even with the sound of breaking the air.


    However, the speed of these two people is faster, almost at the moment when Liu Qinggang just raised his foot, the person who was kicked dodged.


    "Miss Liu, please calm down, otherwise, we don''t guarantee that we won''t do anything drastic!"


    "Go away!"


    Liu Qing rushed to the door.


    She didn''t want to think about anything now. There was only one sentence flashing back and forth in her mind.


    He''s dead!


    Is he really dead?


    Liu Qing doesn''t believe it. She wants to see it with her own eyes.


    All she knows is that her heart hurts now.


    He can''t die!


    But at this time, a person quietly came to her back, stretched out his hand, in her neck gently cut.


    Liu Qing only felt that when it was dark, his whole body fell to the ground.


    Just then, a bumpy voice sounded, and then another man broke into the room.


    But an old lady with white hair and beard.


    The old lady is about sixty years old. She is graceful and noble, but she has a kind face. It''s easy to give people a feeling of special kindness.


    Such a person, most people are willing to be close to her.


    Looking at the collapsed Liu Qing, the old lady frowned and said angrily, "what are you doing? Who told you to do that? "


    "Back to the old lady, Xia Shao told us not to let Miss Liu out of the room, but Miss Liu had to go out. We had no choice but to knock her out for a while!" One of them replied respectfully.


    "Xia Mingying, it''s the opposite of heaven. I''m not engaged yet. I dare to treat my granddaughter like this. If I get married, is there any way for my family, Xiaoqing?"


    Step by step, she reached out to help Liu Qing up from the ground and gently hugged him in her arms.


    "Get out of here!" "I''ll settle with you later," the old lady roared


    The two masters looked at each other, and finally chose not to provoke the angry old lady, and retreated to the door step by step.


    The old lady holding Liu Qing, slowly came to the bed, carefully put her on the bed, fingers on Liu Qing''s temple, gently knead, eyes have a hidden heartache. Tqr1


    Liu Qing also slowly opened his eyes at this time.


    Seeing the old lady in front of her, Liu Qing''s eyes turned red. She cried and said, "grandma..."


    "Ah..." The old lady sighed and said, "grandma is useless. Even my baby Xiaoqing can''t be protected."


    "Grandma..." Liu Qing put his hand on his eyes and said, "I want to go out."


    "escape marriage?" Asked the old lady.


    "No, I''m going to find Lin Chengfei!" "I want to see if he is really dead," Liu said


    After a moment''s silence, the old lady said slowly, "according to the news I got He seems to have really died for more than ten days. "


    Liu Qing felt dizzy in his head and sweet in his throat. He vomited blood directly.


    "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter with you, Xiaoqing? Don''t scare grandma The old lady anxiously held Liu Qing in her arms, patted her on the back and said with tears.


    Liu Qing is her favorite granddaughter. Her greatest hope is that her granddaughter can be safe and happy.


    I didn''t expect that, but now it has been reduced to such a situation.


    Instead of being in charge of their own marriage, they lost their personal freedom.


    For this matter, the old lady has been making trouble at home for many times.


    However, the men at home, as if eating the weight iron heart, Leng is the current situation of Liu Qing indifferent.


    It seems that Liu Qing has been sold to Xia Mingying.


    No matter what excessive actions Xia Mingying makes, she pretends that she can''t hear or see.


    The old lady was completely disappointed in the family.


    Liu Qing''s face was pale, and his hands clung tightly to the old lady''s sleeve: "grandma, you''re lying to me, aren''t you? You must cheat me again, right? He won''t die, he won''t"Grandma I hope the news is false. " The old lady fondly touched Liu Qing''s long, soft hair and said, "but for so many days, the news that you are going to get engaged to Xia Mingying is so noisy, but he still hasn''t appeared. This Is that enough? "


    "Grandma Liu Qing''s tears are falling down her cheeks. She doesn''t know why she is sad to hear that Lin Chengfei is dead, but she is very sad.


    They''re just fake girlfriends.


    Why, this heart seems to have been torn. It''s too painful to breathe.


    "I''m going out to find him!"


    "You can''t get out!"


    This time, it''s not the old lady who is talking, but Liu Zun who suddenly appears at the door: "stay here honestly and hold an engagement ceremony two days later. It''s the best result for you and our Liu family!"


    "You son of a bitch!" Pointing to Liu respectfully, the old lady scolded, "Xiaoqing is your daughter. Do you have the heart to let her spend the rest of her life in pain?"


    "Mom, I can''t help it? I''m all for the good of the Liu family! " Liu said helplessly.


    "If you want to treat me as your mother, cancel the engagement immediately and let Xiaoqing go out!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "I I''ll shoot you! " The old lady rushed to Liu Zun and slapped him in the face with a slap.


    Liu didn''t even hide.


    After a hard slap, he shook his head and said, "Mom, if you want to accompany Xiaoqing, you can accompany her, but don''t try to help her leave. I''ve arranged no less than 20 experts around the villa, and you don''t have any chance at all!"


    With that, Liu turned and left.


    "Liu respect, I hate you all my life!" Liu Qing was behind him, shouting at the top of his voice.


    Liu respect''s body shape just slightly pause for a while, however, very quickly again as if nothing had happened to continue to walk downstairs.


    For the Liu family!


    He has to.


    For the Liu family!


    He has to be hard hearted.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The Liu family can''t miss it!


    Huishen pill, it''s a good thing that can change a family!

 Chapter 1012

    "Xiaoqing..." The old lady said softly, full of helplessness and desolation: "our Liu family, after all, is a man''s world, we You can''t beat them


    "I don''t want it!" Liu Qing shook his head: "I would rather die than compromise with them."


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about?" The old lady said urgently, "no matter when you die, you can''t say the word death lightly. As long as you live, there will be any hope, but if you die, there will really be nothing."


    Liu Qing gave a miserable smile and didn''t answer.


    But in my heart, I have made a choice.


    If they make her unhappy, she won''t make them happy.


    If the news of Xia Mingying''s sudden death comes out on the wedding night, the expression of Xia''s family should be wonderful, right?


    No matter Liu family or Xia family, I''m afraid they would not think that they would force Liu Qing, a warm and warm woman like the wind, to such a degree.


    The extent to which you want to die together.


    The news that Lin Chengfei had forgotten his death and had been buried only came from a small number of people, such as the four leading families, even the heads of the eight aristocratic families, who knew little about it.


    When these people learned the news, their reactions were mixed.


    Of course, it was minister Xue Yuxi who responded first.


    After learning the news from Xu Ke, Xue Yuxi was silent for a long time. For a moment, he seemed to be more than ten years old, even his straight back bent down.


    He shut himself up in his room all day, and finally told Xu Ke that the movie was temporarily stranded, and he would be informed when to continue shooting.


    All Xue Yuxi''s wishes and spirits seemed to disappear with the news of Lin Chengfei''s death.


    With Lin Chengfei, he has full confidence in carrying forward the traditional culture, and his energy is also stronger than ever. However, now Lin Chengfei is gone.


    He didn''t seem to see any hope.


    He shut himself up in his room for a whole day. Without breakfast, he rushed to the official office.


    He''s going to report it to the authorities.


    Lin Chengfei is the pillar of the country, and he was killed secretly?


    It must not be taken lightly.


    Xue Yuxi takes his anger out on those who dare to fight against Lin Chengfei.


    After Wen Baiyi got the news, he also stayed up all night.


    The next morning, he arranged for his men to guard the gate of Yixin garden.


    At the beginning, the people of the Wen family were not sure why Wen Baiyi did it.


    Without Lin Chengfei, yixinyuan is a piece of fat in everyone''s eyes, who doesn''t want to climb up and bite hard.


    In fact, just like this, the Wen family at the gate of Yixin garden only saw two families coming to Yixin garden one after another in the morning.


    The first wave of people came from the Xia family.


    Xia Mingyan, a dandy of the Xia family, leads the team himself, and Xia Mingyi follows him.


    Xia Mingyan and Lin Chengfei have met each other. When they first came to Beijing, they met Xia Mingyan''s trouble with Xia Mingyi. After Lin Chengfei said a word, Xia Mingyi beat him up.


    They walked into Yixin garden one after the other. Xia Mingyan in the front was arrogant, while Xia Mingyi in the back slightly bowed his head and seemed absent-minded.


    When they walked into the teahouse, without waiting for the waiter to meet them, Xia Mingyan slapped them on the table: "where''s your manager? Get the hell out of here. "


    A look is to find trouble, the waiter came forward with a smile and asked: "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Xia Mingyan''s eyes glared. The dandy''s posture was delicate. He tilted his eyes and said, "I said, I''m looking for your manager. Didn''t you hear me?"


    "If you have anything to say to me, it''s the same!" The waiter said with a smile.


    "I''m going to talk to your manager about a big deal. What''s your deal?" Xia Mingyan clapped the table and said, "what are you pretending to be a wolf with a tail? If I ask you to call me out, you can call me out. Don''t make me unhappy, do you understand? "


    How arrogant the tone is!


    What an overbearing attitude!


    The tea guests turned their eyes one after another, and even many of them showed angry faces.


    How dare you make such a fuss in yixinyuan?


    I don''t know this is Dr. Lin''s territory?


    Xia Mingyi gently pulled Xia Mingyan''s arm, said: "Mingyan, we are here to talk business, or be polite!"


    "You''re welcome?" Xia Mingyan raised his eyebrows and said with disdain: "when Lin Chengfei was here, of course I had to be polite. But now, Lin Chengfei is dead in the ravine. Why should I be polite to them? What are they? I''m going to be polite to them. "


    Then he waited for the waiter: "why don''t you go and call the manager? Do you want me to invite you over? "


    The waiter''s face was very ugly. He didn''t want to talk about it calmly and didn''t dare to delay. He quickly went up to find Ren Hanyu.I''m afraid only a long sleeve manager can solve this kind of problem?


    Soon, Ren Hanyu appeared in front of Xia Mingyan''s two brothers under the guidance of the waiter.


    "Sir, I don''t know if you have to come to me. What can I do for you?" Ren Hanyu asked with a smile.


    Xia Mingyan without saying a word, directly took out a check, "pa" on the table.


    "That''s ten million!" Xia Mingyan said.


    Ren Hanyu asked with a smile, "what do you mean? Did our herbal tea or wine cure your family? Is it a special thank-you fee? "


    "I thank you, sir!" Xia Mingyan didn''t have much brain. Seeing Ren Hanyu was more beautiful than Hua Furong, he didn''t know how to express himself. He said, "this ten million yuan is the cost for me to buy your Yixin garden. I''ll give you three days to compile all the techniques and give them to me. Your people, get out of here. After that, this teahouse will be named Xia. Do you understand? ¡±


    Ren Hanyu blinked: "I don''t quite understand!"


    "Ten million to buy your yixinyuan, you understand this time?" Xia Mingyan impatiently said: "I''m in a good mood, only give you 10 million, if I''m in a bad mood, a dime is not given, you still have to get out of here."


    Ren Hanyu nodded: "this time I understand..."


    "If you understand..."


    Xia Mingyan''s words have not finished, let the rain light said: "it is a brain damage ah, come, go to Master Zhu please come, said someone to make trouble!"


    Immediately, a waiter ran up the stairs, almost rushed to the second floor, and invited Master Zhu who was treating people.


    Zhu bugui''s demeanor is brilliant. He has a strong sense of immortality. Once he stands there, he feels like a dark cloud. Tqr1


    Ren Hanyu lightly points to Xia Mingyan and Xia Mingyi and says: "Master Zhu, these two people deliberately make trouble in the teahouse..."

 Chapter 1013

    Zhu bugui coldly looked at Xia Mingyan and Xia Mingyi, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, cold and sentimental.


    Thanks to Lin Chengfei, he has become a loyal supporter of Lin Chengfei and yixinyuan.


    Before that, he was only one step away from the achievement of the technique, but because there was no skill, he took the next step. Tqr1


    after getting Lin Chengfei''s skills, he suddenly became enlightened. It took him less than a month to reach the level of great success.


    Although Lin Chengfei has a three-year appointment with him, he has decided to work for him in his life.


    Promotion is as important as Mount Tai.


    The glory and wealth in the world is a thing of the past for the monks. Only to become stronger is their ultimate goal.


    Lin Chengfei can make him stronger, so he is willing to recognize Lin Chengfei as the main player.


    Even, he accepted the request of Su language and became the great elder of the alliance of monks.


    That''s why Su Yu didn''t arrange for people to protect her near Yixin garden There is Zhu bugui, a great master of this technique. No matter who doesn''t have eyes to come to trouble, he will come back in vain.


    He looked at Xia Mingyan and Xia Mingyi, just like looking at two mole ants, and gently spat out a word: "roll!"


    So high.


    I don''t care.


    Xia Mingyan only felt a burst of anger surging up, another "bang" sound, heavy on the table.


    "Old man, do you know who you''re talking to?" Xia Mingyan''s urgent red white roar.


    "Oh?" Zhu bugui said with a faint smile, "who are you


    "Lao Tzu is Xia Mingyan of Xia family. Anyone who has a position in the capital circle should have heard of Lao Tzu''s name?" Xia Mingyan pointed to his nose and said fiercely.


    "It''s the Xia family..."


    "I wish you knew!" Xia Mingyan showed a touch of satisfaction. How arrogant the old man was when he came out just now. But when he heard the words of Xia family, he had to change immediately?


    However, Zhu bugui''s next words let Xia Ming''s one Buddha ascend to heaven and two Buddhas come out of the body!


    "What happened to the Xia family?" Zhu bugui''s voice changed, and his tone was even colder: "can the people of Xia family make mischief here? I''ll give you a face for the Xia family. Now, get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Xia Mingyan''s face is livid: "old man, don''t be shameless!"


    "I''ve given you the chance. You don''t know how to cherish it!" Zhu bugui snorted and waved his hand.


    Suddenly, a strong wind from under his sleeve, straight to Xia Mingyan.


    Xia Mingyan didn''t expect that he would do it when he said he would do it. As soon as his face changed, his figure suddenly retreated.


    However, even if he took the Huishen pill, how could he be Zhu bugui''s opponent?


    The strong wind fell on Xia Mingyan in the blink of an eye.


    Poof


    Xia Mingyan spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew backward, directly out of the gate of Yixin garden, and then landed on the ground again.


    Xia Mingyi stood in the same place, and didn''t seem to know why such a shocking scene happened.


    He is not a member of the core circle of the Xia family. He doesn''t know what Huishen pill is. Naturally, he doesn''t understand why Xia Mingyan is so fast.


    Just now he hid back, but ordinary people could only see a shadow!


    Zhu bugui gave him a cold look: "do you want me to send you out, too?"


    Xia Mingyi''s face was pale. He waved his hand and walked backward: "no Don''t bother your boss, I I''ll go, I''ll go


    "Waste!" Zhu bugui scolded: "go back and tell the principal of your family, it''s better not to make the idea of yixinyuan, otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless!"


    "Yes, I know I see! " Xia Mingyi said tremblingly.


    Xia Mingyan also stood up at this time, stretched out his sleeve and wiped it on his mouth. He said hatefully, "old man, you have the guts to fight against our Xia family. You wait for me, and you will die tonight!"


    "I''ll see!"


    "Hum!"


    Xia Mingyan turns to leave and reports the situation here to his family.


    Looking at his back, Zhu bugui had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Master Zhu, thank you Ren Hanyu said softly.


    Zhu bugui waved his hand with a smile: "Doctor Lin, believe me, let me take care of Yixin garden for the time being. Of course, I can''t let this kind of scoundrel take advantage of it If it happens again in the future, no matter whether I''m in the teahouse or not, I''ll be informed as soon as possible. Do you know? "


    "Yes, I did." Ren Hanyu said respectfully.


    However, just after Xia Mingyan was sent away, the Wu family came again.The Wu family came here, which was also not very important in the family, but they were the children of the absolute direct family.


    Their attitude is the same as Xia Mingyan''s, they all take out a check and threaten to buy yixinyuan.


    The end


    Of course, there will be no exception. He was beaten out by Zhu bugui.


    "Strange..."


    Ren Hanyu looked at the back of the two younger generation of the Wu family and asked: "when Cheng Fei was here, none of them dared to come to trouble. But now, he has been away from the capital for a while. Why do they dare to be so arrogant and domineering? Are you not afraid that Cheng Fei will come back and settle accounts with them in the future? "


    Zhu bugui pondered: "it is estimated that What happened


    "What can happen?" Ren Hanyu doesn''t understand.


    She didn''t think about Lin Chengfei''s accident at all.


    In her impression, anyone who has an accident, Lin Chengfei will not have an accident.


    He will only take advantage of others, how can he die in other places for no reason?


    The people of the Wen family also reported the affairs of the Xia family and the Wu family to Wen Baiyi for the first time.


    Without hesitation, Wen Baiyi visited Xia Wushuang, the head of Xia family, and Wu Lianying, the old man of Wu family.


    Wen Baiyi just made the same request to the Xia and Wu families.


    A request that is close to a plea.


    Within a month, the Xia family and the Wu family should not attack yixinyuan.


    For the Wu and Xia families, this is a very unreasonable request.


    They had a long history with Lin Chengfei. Now that Lin Chengfei is dead, of course they have to take the opportunity to clean up Yixin garden Not to mention Yixin garden itself represents a huge number of interests!


    However, the two families also agreed to the extremely unreasonable request of Wen Baiyi.


    It''s not because they are so kind-hearted, and it''s not because they give Wen Baiyi the face.


    It''s because


    Wen Baiyi gave them conditions that they could not refuse.


    On the way home, Wen Bai Yi closed his eyes tightly and thought silently, "Doctor Lin, I bet everything on you. Can you Don''t die

 Chapter 1014

    Flower house!


    Hua Yao stood in the courtyard, lost, like a puppet.


    She has been in this position for a long time since she heard the news.


    No matter what, she can''t accept the seemingly omnipotent Lin Chengfei Dead? Really dead?


    How could he die?


    He also promised me that he would help me separate Huajin. How could he die so unknowingly.


    After an hour, two hours


    Hua Yao suddenly moved and strode to the door.


    "Stop..." Suddenly behind him came a sharp drink: "what are you going to do?"


    "I want to go to Kaifeng!" Hua Yao said lightly.


    "Kaifeng? What are you doing in Kaifeng? See if he''s really dead? " Hua Longxing''s hair is white. At this time, his eyebrows and hair seem to be shaking: "I can tell you clearly that he is dead. He can''t die any more. You can only see his tombstone when you go!"


    "I have to see it with my own eyes!" Hua Yao said softly.


    "You You want to piss me off, don''t you? Now in the capital, who doesn''t want to talk about Lin Chengfei? How many people in the capital hate him to the bone? Don''t you know? Now close to Lin Chengfei, you will become the rake of those people. If you do this, you will put our flower family under siege. Do you know? "


    Hua Yao light said: "I don''t think so much, also don''t think so much, I just want to see him last."


    "Can you still see it?"


    Hua Yao gave a sad smile: "even if it is Look at the tombstone


    Hua Longxing gas straight jump: "no matter how, I don''t agree with you to go."


    "What if I have to go?" Hua Yao looked directly at her grandfather, with a little meaning of praying in her eyes: "grandfather, from small to large, I have been thinking about the flower family. Everything I do is for the benefit of the flower family. I''m really tired. Can you let me be selfish once? I want to see him once, just once..."


    Hua Longxing''s anger calmed down slowly. He looked at his most outstanding granddaughter with deep eyes and asked, "what are you doing to him How can you really use it so deeply? "


    "I don''t know where the word" love "comes from." Hua Yao bowed deeply: "please forgive me."


    Hua Longxing gently closed his eyes. After a long time, he slowly said, "if Lin Chengfei is immortal this time, if he can return to the capital, then I will not interfere in the affairs between you again!"


    "That grandfather, I now..." Hua Yao asked eagerly.


    "Don''t even think about going to Kaifeng!" Hualongxing cut off the railway: "you can wait in the capital with ease!"


    With that, Hua Longxing yelled out: "Guoxiang, take a good look at Hua Yao, don''t let her go out of the house!"


    Hua Yao looks up at the sky above her head.


    Xingxi, the full moon.


    A drop of tears fell slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    It hurts!


    Sorry!


    I''m dying!


    This is all the feelings of Lin Chengfei.


    The whole body seems to burst, and there is no place without pain.


    What''s more, it''s not the skin, it''s the viscera, it''s the whole body.


    In fact, at the moment when so many scholar spirits entered Lin Chengfei''s body, all his meridians were broken, and none of them remained intact.


    Even Dantian could collapse at any time.


    The scholar''s spirit is too much and too miscellaneous. The little genuine Qi in Lin Chengfei''s body can''t resist at all!


    That''s what many famous scholars left behind after their death in the Song Dynasty. Which one of these people''s knowledge is not one of thousands of miles?


    Now a swarm of bees are pouring into Lin Chengfei''s body. If Lin Chengfei can absorb it completely, even if he can be promoted to the university level, it''s OK.


    Unfortunately


    He can''t bear it.


    The body is too fragile to hold so many scholar spirits.


    So, his body was destroyed.


    Viscera, meridians


    Only Dantian is still barely maintained. Tqr1


    the morale of these scholars is wantonly destroyed in Lin Chengfei''s body. They have no scruples and will not be merciful.


    Originally, if this continues, there is no doubt that Lin Chengfei will die.


    However, Lin didn''t know how long he had been lying. He suddenly felt that the scholar''s spirit was pouring out of his body.


    Every time the scholar''s spirit gushes out, his body feels relaxed.


    Slowly passing out


    When the scholar''s spirit was finally equal to Lin Chengfei''s true Qi, Lin Chengfei, who had been dormant for a long time in Dantian, suddenly burst out violently.


    If the river is turbulent, it will assimilate the unorganized scholar''s spirit in the blink of an eye, and turn these scholar''s spirit into real Qi.After that, Qi flows slowly in Lin Chengfei''s body, gradually repairing his body.


    Around the sky, circle after circle.


    Lin Chengfei finally regained a trace of consciousness. Although he was still in pain, he finally had the ability to move.


    Open your eyes, it''s dark.


    Well, is it dark now?


    Is this black too much? I can''t see my fingers. That''s it.


    Lin Chengfei is very angry. He is also a patient.


    What does the village head do? Just to thank their Savior?


    Not even a light.


    And Su Yu is very perfunctory to the eldest brother. I''m so hurt that you don''t stay by my side.


    And nine songs of the wind


    Forget it, for the sake of your official business, you won''t be in any trouble.


    Thinking about this, Lin Chengfei slowly reached out.


    And then I hit a hard piece of wood.


    "What kind of door is this?" Lin Chengfei thought suspiciously.


    He turned around and touched to the side.


    What you can feel is the wood with that texture.


    Touch again


    It''s the same feeling.


    Lin Chengfei felt a little bit bad in his heart.


    He pushed the wood hard.


    I feel how big my place is


    Soon, he finally decided where he was.


    The trough!


    Who brought me to the coffin!


    Lin Chengfei was almost mad.


    These people play a little bit big, right? I live a good life, even put me in the coffin?


    Lin Chengfei was so angry that he subconsciously wanted to split the unfortunate coffin.


    However, he is still seriously injured, not to mention the real Qi, a little move, pain straight want to howl.


    After a little try, Lin Chengfei gradually calmed down.


    "Wait for me to recover first!" He thought silently: "go out immediately after recovery, after going out Whoever buries me, I''ll try burying him here, so that he can know what it''s like to sleep in the coffin for a few days. "


    Lin Chengfei is very strange. Where is the surging scholar spirit in his body?

 Chapter 1015

    Lin Chengfei knew that the scholar''s spirit was the most dangerous thing. Originally, he had a will to die mentality and brought these things into his body.


    But he''s not dead now.


    Those surging scholars don''t know where they are.


    What''s going on?


    I closed my eyes and felt it for a moment. Then I turned over for a moment and took out a pen.


    Li Bai''s pen. Tqr1


    compared with the past, Li Bai''s pen seems to have some differences.


    Holding the hand on it, I feel as if there are bursts of water flowing across it. It''s very comfortable.


    If you feel it a little bit, you know that it''s not water.


    It''s scholar spirit.


    Strong scholar spirit.


    The scholar spirit flowing from Lin Chengfei''s body.


    The reason why those things flow out of Lin Chengfei''s body is that Is it absorbed by this pen?


    So this pen saved my life!


    Lin Chengfei holds Li Baibi in his arms, as if holding a peerless beauty. He says solemnly: "brother Bi, you have saved my life. Don''t worry, I will treat you well in the future, let you be famous in the world, and never let you suffer any injustice."


    Lin closed his eyes and began to recover.


    When he regained his consciousness, he would recover more smoothly, but after two weeks of Qi running in his body, Lin Chengfei felt refreshed.


    It''s like I didn''t get hurt.


    No


    No.


    It''s not just being unhurt!


    This cultivation


    There seems to be some progress!


    Lin Chengfei felt it seriously for a while, and felt it was different from before.


    The strength of true Qi is more than three times stronger than that before coma.


    Later stage of scholar.


    I don''t know, but I''m in the late stage!


    Lin Chengfei is overjoyed. After a long time, his accomplishments have improved a little!


    In the later stage of the scholar, although there are still many spells that can''t be used, the eyes will change.


    The perspective function will be greatly increased.


    Before, his perspective eyes could only work within 10 meters. Beyond this distance, they were no different from ordinary people''s eyes.


    Now it''s different. As long as he carries the true Qi to his eyes, he can see through everything a hundred miles away.


    This can be said to be perspective eye, but it can also be said to be A hundred mile eye.


    A hundred Li, if you can see things beyond a thousand li, you can say it''s a thousand li eye.


    Lin Chengfei can''t wait to look out of the grave.


    Inside the coffin, I couldn''t see my fingers, but outside it was bright and bright.


    Just looking at the situation outside, Lin Chengfei blinked It''s a bit dazzling.


    Then, he was stunned.


    Next to the tomb, someone was standing there with a sad face.


    "Boss, you are smart, but what should I do? What should our alliance of monks do? " Su Yu held a wine glass, looked up and took a big drink: "without you, I really can''t play these things!"


    Feng Jiuge poured a glass of wine on the ground and said, "Lin Xiaoyou, I told you that I must kill the man in white who plays flute, but I''m sorry for you. I haven''t been able to find the boy''s whereabouts for such a long time!"


    Next to Su Yu and Feng Jiuge, there are nine monks standing there quietly.


    None of them left.


    No one can go until you kill the man in white.


    This is not only to avenge Lin Chengfei, but also to complete their own obsession.


    Pop


    Su Yu threw the cup on the ground, blushed and yelled at the photo on Lin Chengfei''s tombstone: "you come out for me, you come out for me. You can''t walk away like this. You can''t walk so easily. Here, you still have your family, sisters in law and teahouse Everyone and everything can''t do without you. Get back to me, boss


    "Don''t you want to carry forward the traditional culture? This is just the beginning. Why did you give advice? If you''re a man, just climb out of the grave and finish all those unfinished things for me. Only in this way can I continue to recognize you as the boss, the one who is willing to be the boss all my life! "


    Feng Jiuge looks at him and sighs.


    He patted Su Yu on the shoulder and said, "if you die, you can''t come back to life. Don''t be too sad. Since he has gone, let him live in peace."


    Bang


    Before Feng Jiuge''s words were finished, he heard the grave in front of him, and suddenly there was a loud noise.


    It exploded.


    The grave exploded.


    Then, a figure came out of the tomb and soared into the sky.The figure is natural and handsome.


    The figure slowly fell in front of Su Yu.


    He looked at Su Yu, smiling but not smiling, but said faintly: "to my grave, curse the street, right?"


    Su Yu''s eyes are round and her face turns from red to white and from white to green.


    I never dreamed that this man would really come out of the grave.


    Dreamlike


    In any case, I can''t believe the fact in front of me!


    It took a long time for him to grow up and let out an earth shaking Scream: "help, cheat the corpse!"


    Then, turn around, run back, no shadow in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you can run fast..."


    Other people in the alliance of monks, as well as those brought by fengjiuge, all gaped and stared at Lin Chengfei.


    "You You


    They can''t say a word.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at them and says, "before, thank you for your help."


    These people are still stupefied, even forget to return the gift.


    Lin Chengfei turned to Feng Jiuge and said, "Mr. Feng, this time, I really want to thank you."


    "Thank me? Thank me for what? " Feng Jiuge said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything to help. I didn''t even kill the trouble maker."


    "In any case, being able to stand up when Chengfei is in trouble is enough to make Chengfei remember all his life!" Lin Chengfei is right.


    When he makes a phone call, people come all the way to die for him. He will keep this friendship in mind and find a chance to repay it later.


    Feng Jiuge waved his hand and said faintly: "since you are OK, we will not stay here There are still many things to deal with in the capital. You can take revenge by yourself. "


    "No matter who that guy is, I will find him out!" Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth.


    "I hope so!" The wind nine songs sighed with emotion.


    Now he has the skill presented by Lin Chengfei, and is striding forward to the next level of cultivation.


    I thought that there were very few people in the world who could be his opponents. I never thought that as soon as I got out of Beijing, I met such a difficult person.


    What''s more, the guy is still so young.


    This makes the heroic fengjiuge also suffer some blows.

 Chapter 1016

    Before leaving, Feng Jiuge took a meaningful look at Lin Chengfei: "I advise you to come back to the capital with us if there is nothing important here!"


    Lin Chengfei asked: "what''s the matter? I plan to rebuild the village together with the people of Songjia village. "


    "We can take our time to rebuild the village, but we can''t afford to wait for one thing." Wind nine songs said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Cheng was confused.


    "Don''t you remember?" Feng Jiuge laughs.


    "I really don''t know." Lin Chengfei shakes his head heavily and doesn''t understand what kind of lawsuit Feng Jiuge is selling.


    "Ha ha ha..." Feng Jiuge laughs: "if you let the little girl of the Liu family hear this, I guess she will die of grief?"


    Liu''s little girl?


    Liu Qing!


    Lin Chengfei suddenly a shock, this just remembered, Liu Qing is about to be engaged with Xia Mingying.


    "What''s the date today?" Lin Chengfei asked in a hurry.


    "You''re in a coma It''s been more than ten days. " Feng Jiuge said, "tomorrow morning is the moment when the Xia family and the Liu family get married."


    Tomorrow morning!


    Lin Chengfei''s heart sank.


    Is there still time?


    ¡­¡­


    Lingyun club.


    Today is probably the most festive day for Lingyun club. There are lights everywhere. Everyone is dressed in bright red and looks very happy. The smile on his face seems to compare the Maitreya Buddha in the main hall.


    Today is the engagement day of Xia Mingying and goddess Liu Qingliu.


    Who is Xia Shao?


    He is one of the three CHILDES in the capital and one of the people standing at the top of the capital. It can be said that there are few stronger people in China.


    And Liu Qing?


    The goddess of the nation is beautiful and vulgar, and her family background is no less than that of the four families in Beijing.


    Can the engagement ceremony be simple?


    It''s impossible to keep a low profile!


    Almost the whole upper circle of the capital has come.


    No matter whether they are related to others or not, all the people of the eight families lick their faces and send gifts. Even if there are no seats, they have to join in the fun.


    Later, when Xia Shao and goddess Liu got married, Lao Tzu also had a gift You can also enjoy the envious eyes around you, can''t you?


    Because, can send in the congratulatory gift, represents, has the certain strength in the capital.


    The whole Lingyun club is full of people. As soon as people here go, there will be another group.


    Almost all the people who are in charge of the greeting are too busy.


    It''s not easy to wait until noon, when almost all of them have left, leaving behind people who have made friends with Xialiu or have a place in the capital. The engagement ceremony will begin slowly.


    Xia Mingying with a bright smile, and a group of people of the same generation, and Liu Qing, is quietly standing behind him.


    He shuttled through the crowd like a politician asking for political resources.


    "Next, I announce that the engagement ceremony between Mr. Xia Mingying and Miss Liu Qing officially begins!" The host took the microphone, several excited said, the whole banquet hall was quiet.


    Under the gaze of the elders of Liu family and Xia family, Xia Mingying and Liu Qing step on the red carpet and move forward step by step.


    In the focus of their goal, there is a priest, holding the Bible, waiting there.


    Just go to the priest, answer two boring questions and exchange rings The engagement ceremony is complete.


    Xia Mingying''s smile is more and more brilliant.


    After many years, he finally achieved his wish and got a beautiful woman back. He felt comfortable all over.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of image, he almost wanted to raise his head and scream 30 times.


    Compared with his happy appearance, the expression of the bride Liu Qing is somewhat intriguing.


    There was no expression on his face.


    From beginning to end, Liu Qing''s face was expressionless.


    Who have you ever seen when you were engaged?


    At the sight of Liu Qing, everyone knows that she definitely doesn''t want to marry Xia Mingying. It''s just that under the pressure of her family, she has no choice but to compromise.


    This is the sorrow of being born in a big family. Tqr1


    has no right to choose what you love.


    Many people, looking at Liu Qing walking forward step by step, feel sympathy.


    Before, it was said that Liu Qing was Lin Chengfei''s girlfriend, and everyone believed it.


    However, Liu Qing is now suddenly engaged to Xia Mingying, but Lin Chengfei has no reaction, which makes us have to doubt the authenticity of the previous rumors.


    Maybe, the relationship between Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing is also fake. Otherwise, with Lin Chengfei''s bad temper, how can he tolerate others robbing his daughter-in-law?


    Have you already rushed up to beat Xia Mingying half dead?Liu Shan looks a little complicated. Looking at his sister, he feels guilty, remorseful and a little relieved.


    "I''m sorry, sister, but I''m sure you will understand me!" Liu Shan murmured: "this result is the best for you and our Liu family. I know you don''t like it now, but Xia Mingying is also very good. You don''t need elder brother Lin to be few. Sooner or later, you will also have feelings for him!"


    "It''s like Inexplicably, I have the same feeling for elder brother Lin


    Liu respect, old lady, Liu old man, Xia matchless


    A group of people, all sitting at the top.


    Wait for a couple to offer tea.


    Step by step.


    After all, the red carpet is still too short. It takes less than a minute to finish the whole journey.


    "Hello, Mr. Xia Mingying and Ms. Liu Qing. I''m Charlie. Today, I''ll host your greatest wedding for you two..." The foreign priest said in broken Chinese.


    Xia Mingying is smiling.


    Liu Qing is still expressionless.


    Father Charlie felt a little puzzled that the new couple seemed to There are some differences!


    However, he didn''t think so much, just try to do his own job.


    Charlie drew a cross on his chest with both hands, took the Bible, and said in a loud voice: "today we gather in front of God and guests for the sacred engagement ceremony of Mr. Xia Mingying and Miss Liu Qing. This is a precious treasure left by God since the creation of the world. Therefore, you should not enter at will, but be respectful and serious. "


    "At this sacred moment, the two can be united. If anyone knows what reason makes this marriage impossible, please say it or keep silent forever.


    No one spoke.


    Charlie continued with satisfaction: "who married the bride to the bridegroom?"


    Liu stood up and said gently, "it''s me!"


    "I command you to confess before the Lord any reason that prevents your union. Remember that any marriage that does not conform to the word of God is void. "

 Chapter 1017

    The priest read his lines for many years. After reading them all, he asked, "now, I ask you, Mr. Xia Mingying, are you willing to be engaged to Miss Liu Qing and be loyal to this feeling all your life?"


    Xia Mingying smiles and nods, showing gentlemanly demeanor: "I do!"


    "Whether she will be rich or poor, or whether she will be healthy or not, are you willing to stay with her forever?"


    Xia Mingying still replied, "I do!"


    To be sure, everyone can see his determination at this time.


    This makes the outsider immediately feel that this young master Xia doesn''t say how he is, but he really wants to be true to goddess Liu Qing.


    That smile from the heart, really provoked a group of girls at the scene, hearty feeling, Liu Qing can find such a man, this life is not in vain.


    But why does Liu Qing Or so indifferent and expressionless?


    The priest then turned his head and looked at Liu Qing: "Miss Liu Qing, are you willing to marry Mr. Xia Mingying in the future?"


    According to the normal process, Liu Qing should say, I do.


    Then the priest will nod his head with satisfaction, and ask again, no matter whether she will be rich or poor in the future, or whether she will be healthy or unwell in the future, are you willing to stay with her forever?


    Liu Qing should smile again and say, I do.


    Finally, the priest made his concluding remarks: "well, in the name of the Holy Spirit, father and son, I declare that the bride and groom are husband and wife. Now, the fiance can kiss his fiancee.... "


    What a perfect script.


    The priest presided over such a long engagement ceremony and marriage ceremony, which was a passing event, without exception.


    For him, it''s a process.


    But


    Liu Qing''s answer, but let him unprepared, in a hurry, for a time even forgot what to do.


    "I don''t want to!"


    Not only the priest was stunned, but all the people on the scene stayed in place, looking at Liu Qing.


    No one thought that Liu Qing would play so much!


    At such a formal engagement ceremony, in front of almost all the dignitaries in the capital, she said she didn''t want to?


    This is not only to embarrass the Xia family, but also to discredit the Liu family! Tqr1


    How can she?


    How dare she?


    A lot of people opened their mouths on the spot, and their faces were filled with capital words.


    Xia Wushuang''s face suddenly became very gloomy. He turned to look at Master Liu: "Lao Liu, your granddaughter, what do you mean by coming here?"


    Master Liu frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that Xiaoqing would be so illiterate. When we were at home, we had already discussed with her, and she promised us that she would marry Mingying!"


    Liu respectfully clenched his fists tightly and looked at his baby daughter with fire in his eyes.


    What a baby girl!


    He was given such a play.


    The Xia family and the Liu family were all very angry. When the old lady felt wrong and wanted to speak, Liu Qing said another word.


    "But even if I don''t want to, won''t I marry you?" Liu Qing self mocked, voice full of sadness and helplessness: "so, I would like to, it is not so important."


    The priest was stupefied: "Miss Liu Qing, you You... "


    He didn''t know how to go on.


    This has never happened!


    Liu Qing light said: "OK, this has nothing to do with you, you old down."


    With that, he put his hand directly in front of Xia Mingying and said sarcastically, "where''s the ring? Take it, give the ring, and the engagement ceremony will be finished. "


    "Xiao Qing, today, don''t make a fool of yourself." Xia Mingying shook her head and said with a bitter smile. After that, she explained to the people around her: "usually, Xiaoqing likes to joke. I didn''t expect that now this little problem has been made again. Don''t mind, don''t mind!"


    "Do you think I''m joking with you as I am now?" Liu Qingleng said: "give me the ring before I change my mind!"


    Xia Mingying''s anger finally broke down: "Xiaoqing..."


    Liu Qing did not show weakness and looked at him: "how? Is Xia Shao angry? "


    Can we not be angry?


    Who can not be angry at such a disgrace?


    Today, Liu Qing''s attitude and words have made the face of the Xia family fall into the ditch.


    Although the people present have no response now, after they go home, they may not know how to laugh at Xia Wushuang and Xia Mingying.


    In this case, Xia Mingying can only follow Liu Qing and hastily complete the engagement ceremony.


    He hatefully took out the engagement ring that had been prepared for a long time and reached for Liu Qing''s hand.


    At this time, if you can personally put on the ring for Liu Qing, maybe you can make people feel that Liu Qingzhen is joking.But Liu Qing didn''t want to give him the chance at all.


    Looking at Xia Mingying''s hand stretched out, her hand directly took back.


    She looked cold, expressionless: "I said, let you pass me the ring, let you touch my hand?"


    "Liu Qing, are you finished?" Xia Mingying roared with red face and red ears.


    "Feel ashamed?" Liu Qing sneered: "don''t forget, you forced me to do this!"


    Xia Mingying raises her hand and is about to slap Liu Qing.


    However, he took a deep breath, and finally put his hand on his head and gently scratched.


    He took a step forward and approached Liu Qing: "do you still have a fantasy that Lin Chengfei is still alive? Looking forward to living with him? I can tell you clearly that Lin Chengfei is dead! Absolutely dead! Dead clean, now the body is estimated to have turned into a pile of rotten bones, you now in addition to my engagement, have no other choice


    Pop


    A crisp sound came out.


    But Liu Qing directly raised his hand to give Xia Mingying a slap, and Xia Mingying caught off guard and got the slap.


    "Is Lin Chengfei dead? Don''t say I don''t believe he will die. Even if he is, why do I have to marry you? I tell you, I would rather be widowed for Lin Chengfei than marry you! You can''t even match one of his toes Liu Qing raised the hand that hit Xia Mingying, point to his face to definitely shout a way.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar again.


    Everyone stood up like they were on fire This kind of words come out, who can still sit?


    Xia Wushuang slapped his hand on the chair, stood up and said to Liu Qing, "Liu Qing, do you know what you''re talking about? You will be my daughter-in-law in a moment


    Liu Qing, shut up Liu respect is more angry.


    "Xiao Qing, don''t make a fool of yourself any more!" The old lady also said anxiously.


    Master Liu''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold.


    What Liu Qing did is a little too much.


    However, just as Wan Fu pointed out, a voice came from the door.


    The voice is very loud!


    "Nonsense? I think Xiaoqing is right! shut up? Since you are dissatisfied and feel unfair, why shut up? Have you never heard of such a simple four word saying "injustice calls forth"

 Chapter 1018

    When Xia family and Liu family are engaged, what Liu Qing has done is enough to shock everyone.


    But now, when the two families of Xia and Liu were angry, there were still some people who said that.


    Is Liu Qing right? Is it not that the Xia family and the Liu family are both wrong?


    Didn''t you hit someone at the muzzle?


    That''s too bold, isn''t it?


    Almost at the same time, everyone''s eyes were on the source of the sound, that is, the gate.


    A dusty figure appeared in their eyes.


    Ragged.


    There are several big holes in the clothes, one on the left, one on the right, one on the top and one on the bottom. They are no different from beggars.


    But the beggar had bright eyes.


    It''s like the rising sun, not burning, but also can''t be ignored.


    He has a pretty face. It can be said that he has sword eyebrows and stars. He is not tall, but he is very well proportioned.


    If you only look at your body and face This is the dream lover in the eyes of all women!


    With a smile on his face, the man stepped into the hall.


    "Lin Chengfei!" Tqr1


    I don''t know who exclaimed, let the three words of Lin Chengfei ring through the banquet hall.


    Then, the cry of surprise came one after another, all the words were Lin Chengfei''s name.


    It''s really surprising that Lin Chengfei suddenly appears.


    Originally, his girlfriend Liu Qing was going to be engaged to someone, but he didn''t dare to fart, which made people despise him. Everyone thought that he was a shrinking tortoise and afraid of the power of the Xia and Liu families. No matter what, he didn''t dare to appear.


    However, in the family is about to put on the engagement ring, this guy appeared.


    It''s too fuckin ''bad time.


    What''s more, I''m still dressed like that A miserable dress.


    This is making the Xialiu family worse!


    Some of these people don''t know what Lin Chengfei is going to do, while others know that he has died.


    Seeing him suddenly appear, many people are just like seeing a ghost.


    Damn it, isn''t he dead?


    How do you say to cheat a corpse is to cheat a corpse?


    Lin Chengfei''s face has been with a smile, all the strange eyes, he turned a blind eye, step straight, stride toward the direction of Liu Qing.


    Xia Mingying''s body is shaking.


    He pointed to Lin Chengfei, gritted his teeth and said: "today is my happy day, I advise you, it''s better to be restrained!"


    Lin Chengfei gave him a squint and said, "ha ha..."


    Scorn and scorn.


    After saying these two words, he stopped talking and came to Liu Qing.


    He a pair of eyes, affectionate looking at this woman, stretched out his hand, in her hair gently touched, painful said: "sorry, let you be wronged."


    "No No! "


    Don''t know when, Liu Qing eyes, face has been full of tears, at this time to answer Lin Chengfei''s words, also full of choking.


    As she raised her arm and wiped her tears, she said, "as long as you can come, I will be satisfied."


    Lin Chengfei sighed deeply and patted Liu Qing on the shoulder.


    Then, looking around at all the people present, he said faintly: "I don''t agree with this marriage!"


    I don''t agree.


    Just four words.


    How overbearing.


    Everyone was shocked by Lin Chengfei again.


    Liu respects to clap a case to rise, to Lin Chengfei angry shout a way: "Lin Chengfei, here need not you express an opinion, my daughter and person engagement, also need not you agree!"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t pay attention to him. He just looked at Xia Mingying and said faintly, "Xiaoqing is my woman. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t deceive others..."


    Bang


    Before the words are finished, Lin Chengfei has already kicked out and is kicking Xia Mingying on his chest.


    Xia Mingying is directly kicked on the ground, spilling a trace of blood in her mouth.


    "I ask, you answer on the line, the rest of the nonsense, you do not say, I have no mind to listen to!" Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    "You How dare you hit me? " Xia Mingying''s eyes are gloomy and full of fury.


    "One more word of nonsense, I will not only beat you, but also kill you!" Lin Chengfei slowly comes to Xia Mingying, lowers his head and looks down at him, coldly.


    At this moment, Lin Chengfei''s strong sense of killing makes everyone dare not look directly at him. No one doubts whether he dares to kill in public.


    Even if the other party is Xia Mingying, the son of Tangtang Xia family!


    Xia Mingying is forced by Lin Chengfei''s momentum, and her head drops slowly.I dare not look at Lin Chengfei.


    "Xiaoqing is my woman. Do you have any opinions? Answer me Lin Chengfei''s voice rings in Xia Mingying''s ear again.


    All those who watched the scene were silent.


    Strong.


    Overbearing.


    Lin Chengfei can force Xia Mingying to this degree.


    Xia Mingying, however, has no resistance at all.


    What does Lin Chengfei rely on?


    Many people are puzzled, but this does not prevent Lin Chengfei from becoming the dream lover in the eyes of many women present.


    It''s so cool.


    Who doesn''t want his boyfriend to be desperate for himself, even if he is the enemy of the whole world.


    The women are excited, their eyes are red, but Xia Mingying''s heart is full of humiliation.


    He clenched his fist tightly.


    He lowered his head and squeezed out three words from his teeth: "no Meaning See you


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction and turned to pay homage to Liu: "you see, your good son-in-law doesn''t seem to want to be engaged to Xiaoqing, so don''t be so amorous. Xiaoqing is mine and no one can take it away!"


    "You..." Liu respectfully pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose, his hands trembled, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Liu Qing: "let''s go People here don''t seem to like me very much. "


    "Well." Liu Qing lowered his head, but a happy smile rippled around his mouth: "it doesn''t matter whether they like it or not, as long as I like it."


    Lin Chengfei laughs, embraces Liu Qing''s shoulder, turns around and is about to step away.


    "Doctor Lin, please stay!"


    But at this time, a slightly old, but very stable voice rang up.


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and sees that Xia Wushuang, the real leader of the Xia family, is staring at him.


    "Doctor Lin, do you think it''s so easy to rob our Xia family''s daughter-in-law?" Xia matchless light said: "it''s a bit not justice? You are forcing, we Xiajia and Liujia, and you never die, you know?"


    "It''s strange that Xia Chengfei robbed my wife? Where does this begin? Xiaoqing is my girlfriend. You insist on taking her away. I didn''t trouble you. I''ve already given you face. Do you still want to live with me now? How do you mean to say such shameless things? "

 Chapter 1019

    "Lin Chengfei, pay attention to what you say!"


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "Why are you so unqualified? Do you know how to respect the old and love the young? "


    A group of people''s shouts sounded almost at the same time.


    It''s all the younger generation of the Xia family. The owner of the family has been scolded. How can they sit still?


    Lin Chengfei said innocently: "am I right? The whole capital, who doesn''t know, Xiaoqing is my girlfriend, this is a well-known thing, don''t tell me you don''t know! "


    Lin Chengfei looks at Xia Wushuang: "don''t you really know, old man?"


    Xia Wushuang is calm and doesn''t speak.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "don''t talk? Do you want to expose this matter without saying a word? How can it be so easy? Knowing that Xiaoqing is my woman and even pregnant with my child, do you want to marry her into Xia''s family so blatantly? What do you mean? Can''t you fly with me


    All the people turned pale at this.


    How dare you say that.


    Even the children came out.


    Master Liu finally couldn''t sit still: "Lin Chengfei, are you finished? There''s a limit to all that nonsense! "


    Liu respect also said: "that is, we Xiaoqing, is pure and clean body, how can pregnant with your child?"


    Xia Mingying''s face is ferocious: "in order to discredit me, Lin Chengfei, you really have nothing to do with it!"


    Lin Chengfei light smile: "you do not believe?"


    "You are talking nonsense, I will never die with you!" Master Liu was really angry. He was angry in his eyes and said in a Yin voice.


    Lin Chengfei said that, almost to sully the reputation of the Liu family.


    He can''t promise.


    No one has to be impatient.


    But Lin Chengfei said faintly: "if you don''t believe it, you can take Xiaoqing to check..."


    "No need to check." Master Liu said, "the great doctor of the Tang family is here. Just let him have a look."


    Doctor Tang had long been frightened by Lin Chengfei''s one sentence after another. Now he heard Liu mention his name. He didn''t dare to delay. He quickly stood up and asked, "Liu, what do you want me to do?"


    "Help me see if my granddaughter is really pregnant!" Master Liu said in a deep voice: "the reputation of my Liu family should not be tarnished."


    "Good!"


    Doctor Tang nodded to show understanding and came to Liu Qing.


    Originally, with his current state, as long as a general glance, you can know a person''s physical condition.


    But in this situation, he dare not be careless.


    You have to be careful.


    "Miss Liu Qing, please put out your right hand."


    Liu Qing takes a worried look at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and nods to her: "don''t worry, it doesn''t matter."


    Liu Qing put out his hand at ease.


    Doctor Tang carefully put his finger on her wrist.


    Close your eyes and feel Liu Qing''s pulse.


    The whole scene was silent, no one dared to make any sound, even the breath was gentle and soft, and did not dare to exert.


    This is related to the reputation of Goddess Liuqing!


    They looked at Doctor Tang eagerly. They had mixed feelings in their hearts, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Hope Liu Qing keeps clean as jade?


    That''s not true. Everyone can see that Liu Qing doesn''t want to marry Xia Mingying. If she is still a daughter, she will probably deny her intimate relationship with Lin Chengfei. At that time, both Xia Wushuang and master Liu will continue to insist that he let her and Xia Mingying complete the engagement ceremony.


    Want to hear about her pregnancy?


    That''s not the case.


    Liu Qing is the goddess of the whole nation. Even in these wealthy families, many people are loyal fans of Liu Qing.


    What is a goddess?


    Is in the mind, does not allow any person to invade the woman!


    If she is really pregnant, doesn''t it mean that she and Lin Chengfei have already rolled the sheets.


    This is totally unacceptable!


    So, they are all contradictory.


    In the crowd, the only person who hasn''t changed any expression is probably only one person.


    Hua Jia, Hua Yao!


    This is the only bright moon in the capital. Since the moment Lin Chengfei appeared, his smirk has never fallen from his face.


    The warm and white clothes of the masses have long been tense, as if they were preparing for something.


    He also breathed in his heart.


    Lin Chengfei, you didn''t let me down.


    You are not dead.


    Then, what I have done is not useless.


    This time, Doctor Tang used it for a long time.


    When he released his hand from Liu Qing''s wrist, everyone''s heart rose.The Tang doctor sighed heavily and looked at the old man of the Liu family. He wanted to say nothing more: "old Liu..."


    Master Liu waved his hand and said, "speak up."


    Doctor Tang took a deep breath and said in a heavy voice: "according to my observation, Miss Liu Qing It''s true that she is already pregnant, and the child has been at least three months. "


    Hiss


    Innumerable cool sounds sounded. Tqr1


    their eyes stabbed at Lin Chengfei like knives.


    He How could he have the heart to attack goddess Liu?


    What a beast!


    Master Liu slapped heavily on the table: "Lin Chengfei, how dare you?"


    Liu Zun and all the other Liu family members are also furious. At this moment, it is estimated that they would like to make Lin Chengfei feel cramped.


    Xia Mingying waves her fist and smashes it on the floor.


    The whole person seems to have collapsed.


    The goddess who planned to marry, unexpectedly It turned out that she was already pregnant with someone else''s child.


    Xia Mingying feels like a complete idiot.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care what Xia Mingying is thinking now. He says to master Liu, "no matter whether I dare or not, I''ve already done this, haven''t I?"


    "You..."


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "Sir, in this case, would you like to marry Liu Qing to Xia''s family?"


    Mr. Liu almost lost his temper.


    Even if we want to marry, others have to marry!


    Unmarried pregnancy, no matter where, no matter when, is not a good reputation.


    Xia Wushuang suddenly got up: "Lin Chengfei, from now on, my Xia family will never die with you."


    "Whatever you want!" Lin Chengfei said, "I haven''t seen you before. The relationship between Xia family and me is so good."


    "And my Liu family!" Liu respectfully said in a grim voice: "I have to cut you to pieces to vent my hatred What do you think you have the ability to resist the joint suppression of our two families? "


    Before Lin Chengfei spoke, a warm and mellow voice suddenly came out from the main guest position: "no matter when my Wen family and Dr. Lin stand together, even if your two families join hands, but if you want to do harm to Dr. Lin, you have to ask me whether Wen Baiyi agrees."


    Wen Baiyi slowly stood up from his seat and came to Lin Chengfei step by step.


    Lin Chengfei looks at him in surprise.


    He smiles at Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 1020

    "What do you mean, brother Wen?" Xia Mingying''s father frowned and said.


    Xia Mingying''s father always has a weak sense of existence in the Xia family.


    There is Xia Wushuang, a very powerful father, on the top, and Xia Mingying, a very capable son, on the bottom, so he seems to be like nothing. In many occasions, he doesn''t like to talk, which makes it easy to ignore his existence.


    Wen Bai Yi said faintly: "Doctor Lin has saved my father''s life. The grace of saving his life is greater than that of heaven. I can''t help but report it. I hope you will understand me!"


    No one thought that Wen Baiyi would suddenly stand up.


    More did not expect, he will so spare no effort to stand in Lin Chengfei side.


    Is it true that Lin Chengfei has such a great charm that he can let Wen Baiyi, the master of the Wen family, work for him willingly?


    In fact, even Lin Chengfei''s heart is a little puzzled. Why does Wen Baiyi stand with him so firmly.


    Liu respect''s expression is not to mention how ugly, he narrowed his eyes, flashing cold light, cold voice asked: "master Wen, are you sure you want to protect this boy?"


    "It''s not Bao. Dr. Lin doesn''t need me to protect him!" Wen Baiyi corrected: "I just stood by Dr. Lin''s side and solved some troubles for him by the way."


    "Ha ha ha Good, good, you warm white Xia wushuangqi laughs: "let''s settle this account in the future..."


    "Any time!" Wen Bai Yi said calmly.


    "Let''s go!" Xia unparalleled heavy drink a, a horse in the lead, toward the gate.


    As soon as he left, the engagement became yellow.


    The people of the Xia family, one by one, got up one after another and walked out of the gate.


    Before leaving, almost everyone would take a look at Lin Chengfei. The unforgettable hatred was enough to shock anyone.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t care at all,


    after the Xia family had left, Lin Chengfei looked at Master Liu and asked faintly, "what benefits did the Xia family give you, so that you would willingly push Xiaoqing into the fire pit?"


    Master Liu said with a sneer: "to marry Xia family is to push Xiaoqing into the fire pit? What''s your logic? "


    "You don''t know what Xia Mingying is, do you?" Lin Chengfei asked: "after Xiaoqing married him, do you think there will be happiness? What''s the difference between not having a happy marriage and jumping into the pit of fire? "


    Liu respectfully said: "Lin Chengfei, it has nothing to do with you! Don''t forget, we are enemies now. "


    Liu Shan was silent all the time. At this time, he also said, "brother Lin, you''ve really gone too far this time..."


    Lin Chengfei turned his head fiercely and gave him a horizontal look: "things that don''t have a long brain, just stay there..."


    Liu Shan pointed at himself in disbelief. Lin Chengfei said this to him.


    Liu respects but angry voice way: "you scold who to have no long brain?"


    "You think you have a brain?" Lin Chengfei asked sharply.


    Liu respect angry, stand up and Lin Chengfei desperately.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated.


    Lin Chengfei insults their father and son one after another. How can he bear it.


    Before he became angry, Lin Chengfei pointed to Liu Qing and said, "there is only a little girl who can understand the big Liu family."


    This time even Mr. Liu couldn''t sit still.


    Lin Chengfei''s words, however, put him in the same curse.


    But Lin Chengfei next word, let him sit on the chair honestly.


    "Is it because of Huishen pill?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    All the people of the Liu family were shocked.


    "You Do you know Huishen pill? "


    After shouting this sentence, they regretted it.


    What is the relationship between Liu Qing and him? We all have this boy''s children. How can we hide the Huishen pill from him?


    Lin Chengfei asked: "do you really think that Huishen pill can make your Liu family stronger?" Tqr1


    "it''s my Liu family''s business. What''s it to do with you?" Liu respectfully snorted.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "if you are not my father-in-law, I really want to slap you Think about what you''ve done in this period of time. You almost put the Liu family into a hopeless situation. Do you know? "


    "You..."


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chengfei just said: "I warn you that Huishen pill is not a good thing. It may even be the medicine made by Koryo that endangers China. You''d better not eat it first!"


    "If you really want to practice, I can give you the skill." Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "with my relationship with Xiaoqing, I will not refuse any of your requests. But now, for the ethereal and harmful Huishen pill, you will never die with me?"


    "What do you think you are?" "Can we change the fate of our Liu family?" Liu said"I can!" Lin Chengfei said: "today, if you believe me, you will cut off all contacts with the Xia family, and don''t continue to take Huishen pill. If you don''t believe me Ha ha, when problems break out in the future, you will be the culprits... "


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to talk to them any more. He took Liu Qing by the hand and walked out of the door step by step.


    Wen Baiyi also arched his hand to master Liu, and left with Lin Chengfei.


    However, he is very smart to walk behind Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing. They have just experienced so many things, and there must be a lot to say!


    "I When did I get pregnant? " Liu Qing''s face turned pale, and his nervous palms were full of sweat: "I I didn''t do anything, did I? Why do you get pregnant? "


    Lin Chengfei laughingly said: "you are not pregnant!"


    "ah?" Liu Qing was stunned: "that old man Tang just Just now Not me... "


    "I''m by your side, and it will be what you want your pulse to be!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "even if you are a master of traditional Chinese medicine like Tang doctor, don''t try to find out anything fishy."


    Liu Qing was stunned: "originally So everyone has been cheated by you. "


    "If you don''t, will the Xia family give up so easily?" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "I''m sure that the people of Xia family are not kind to you."


    Liu Qing said anxiously: "I will persuade my grandfather."


    After chatting with Liu Qing for a while, Lin Chengfei took the initiative to slow down and walked to his side in white.


    "Master Wen, thank you for today''s business." Lin Chengfei arched his hand and said, "seriously, I didn''t expect that at such a time, you would stand up and speak for me!"


    Wen Bai Yi said with a wry smile, "Doctor Lin, thank you. The reason why I did this is that I had an invitation."

 Chapter 1021

    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "master Wen, we are all our own people. If you have anything to say, you may as well say it directly!"


    Wen Bai Yi was silent for a moment. He lowered his head and seemed to be organizing his words.


    "In fact, before Dr. Lin came back, the people of Xia family and Wu family had been to Yixin garden." Wen Baiyi didn''t say his request directly. Instead, he talked about yixinyuan.


    Lin Chengfei frowned and said harshly, "what are they doing in Yixin garden?"


    Wen Baiyi shook his head and said, "yixinyuan is a big fat sheep. When you are here, no one dares to do anything to this sheep. However, the news that you have died in other places came out a few days ago. Greedy people can''t sit still. Of course, they have to rush up and swallow this sheep at the first time."


    "What did they do?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I took a check of 10 million and wanted to buy the whole yixinyuan, including the cost of purchasing the secret recipe of yixinyuan tea!"


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "it''s really a lion''s mouth!"


    Wen Baiyi said: "seriously, Dr. Lin, you have offended many people during your stay in the capital. If you really have an accident, let alone 10 million, even if you can''t pay a dime, some people can grab yixinyuan!"


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes were even colder: "now, who has swallowed the little fat sheep in yixinyuan?"


    What he cares about is not yixinyuan.


    Ren Hanyu is the nominal manager of Yixin garden. Since these people want to buy the teahouse, will they trouble her?


    How''s Yue Xiaoxiao?


    Has Yang Linlin been embarrassed?


    Lin Chengfei never thought that he was just going out for a period of time, and things would be so bad.


    If any of these women have any problems, Lin Chengfei will not forgive himself.


    Fortunately, Wen Bai Yi did not bring him any bad news.


    "Dr. Lin, please rest assured that Yixin garden has not been robbed by anyone at present! "Wen Baiyi said:" the moment I get the news of your accident, I will let people stare at yixinyuan. No matter who is in trouble with the teahouse, I will visit them one by one on the same day and ask them not to trouble yixinyuan for a month. "


    Lin Chengfei has a look.


    Having said so much, it turned out that Wen Baiyi wanted to say what he had done for himself.


    When people talk about this situation, Lin Chengfei of course has to continue to ask: "they easily agreed to your request?"


    "Of course not!" Wen Bai Yi shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I used two companies with a market value of 2 billion to get this month''s time."


    Lin Chengfei was moved.


    Knowing that he is dead, Wen Baiyi is willing to spend four billion yuan to buy some time for Yixin garden.


    What on earth is he for?


    Lin Chengfei can''t understand.


    He won''t doubt that Wen Baiyi is lying. There''s no need to lie about this kind of thing. Just a little investigation will make it clear.


    Liu Qing also felt that Wen Baiyi''s way of doing this was very puzzling.


    "Master Wen, what are you..." Lin Chengfei asked.


    Wen Baiyi said with a smile: "in fact, when I heard the news that Dr. Lin you were dead, I didn''t believe you were really dead. That''s why I would fight for some time in the Wu family and Xia family to protect yixinyuan. When you come back and know what I have done, you will naturally feel that you owe me a favor."


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "this kind of human relationship is really not enough!"


    Wen Baiyi waved his hand and said, "Doctor Lin, do you know why I want you?"


    "That''s what I don''t understand the most." Lin Chengfei said: "with our friendship, even if you want to ask me something, I will not refuse. As long as you don''t fall down at the critical moment, I will always admit you as a friend!"


    "Just friends?" Wen Bai Yi shook his head and said, "that''s not enough!"


    Lin Chengfei asked, "what does Master Wen want?"


    Wen Baiyi looked at Lin Chengfei solemnly and said, "I just want to ask Dr. Lin to help my family!"


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei was stunned again: "where does Master Wen say this?"


    Wen Bai Yi said with a wry smile: "I''ve noticed for a long time that the other three of the four families are no longer on the same day. Whether they are the Wu family, the Xia family or the Hua family, they seem to have many more masters unconsciously. Even the king of soldiers in the army is not the enemy of these people It''s just like Yunhai mansion in the hands of master Feng. "


    "The three of them are developing, but our Wen family is still the same, neither warm nor hot!" Wen Baiyi then said, "I don''t know why the three of them have such changes, but I know that if it goes on like this, my Wen family will be swallowed by the other three, and there will be no bones left."


    "What can I do? At that time, our Wen family didn''t even have the ability to resist! ""So, you think of me?" Lin asked


    "Not bad!" Wen Baiyi said: "from the moment I met Dr. Lin, I was shocked by your methods. I feel that if I want not to be eaten by the other three families, I can only rely on you!"


    "So confident in me!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    But Wen Baiyi didn''t want to make a joke. He bowed to Lin Chengfei deeply and begged: "Doctor Lin, I have no way to go. Please Help me, for the sake of our friends


    "How do you want me to help you?" Lin Chengfei asked: "to tell you the truth, the reason why the other three companies suddenly have so many experts is that they have got a kind of medicine. You should have heard it in Lingyun club just now. It''s the Huishen pill!"


    "This Huishen pill will make people develop their maximum potential in the shortest time, but it also has great harm to human body. The harm can''t be seen in a short time, but it will definitely make people gape after one year."


    "A year?" Wen Bai frowned.


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei said: "it only takes one year. In this year, the Wen family doesn''t need to do anything. They just need to wait quietly to see what changes they will make." Tqr1


    "but when the three of them grow to a certain extent, will they give me another year?" Wen Bai Yi said bitterly: "today, even the Zhou family, Zhao family, and even the Li family, who are not even the eight aristocratic families, have become extremely strong. They have even put the eight aristocratic families under pressure. Recently, they have been extremely strong in the capital!"


    Lin Chengfei frowned: "can''t wait a year?"


    "If you really have to wait..." Wen Baiyi took a deep breath: "after a year, it is estimated that Bai family The door has been destroyed

 Chapter 1022

    Kill the door!


    The Wen family, one of the four leading families in Beijing, even the Wen family, which belongs to the top ranks in the whole of China, now says that it will be destroyed in a year.


    How serious is the situation?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "master Wen, are you alarmist? Now, after all, it is a legal society, and neither the government nor the emperor will sit by and watch their murders


    Wen Bai Yi said with a bitter smile: "now, even the officials, I''m afraid they don''t have the power to check and balance them."


    Lin Chengfei bowed his head slightly, lost in thought.


    Besides the military, the main official forces are Tianmen and Yunhai.


    Lin Chengfei is also very clear about the strength of these two departments. In the past, they were very powerful, and even could be said to be two cutting-edge weapons of the government.


    However, since the appearance of Huishen pill, the strength of these two departments has become very weak.


    The monks have been practicing hard for most of their lives, but they have not reached the level of great success. However, one or two pills of Huishen pill can make ordinary people reach a level comparable to or even more powerful than them.


    In the long run, the top power of the government will be thrown farther and farther away by these families who get the Huishen pill.


    Naturally, the government will not be indifferent to such matters.


    His majesty will not sit by.


    If Wen Baiyi goes to see his majesty, it should be a better choice than cooperating with Lin Chengfei.


    In this way, the government has been so passive.


    The magnificent Chinese Empire was brought to such a state by a pill of reviving the spirit.


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Chengfei looked up at Wen Baiyi and asked, "master Wen, you and your majesty, are you..." Has there been some kind of agreement? "


    Wen Bai Yi was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "nothing can hide from your eyes. Yes, our Wen family has been finally Royal since its establishment. After so many years, we have not wavered in the slightest. No matter how I help you, it has been approved by the emperor!"


    "Now What do you and your majesty want me to do? "


    "I want you to help the Wen family and the officials to improve the fighting ability of the monks. At least, you can''t be less than the master of Huishen pill, otherwise There''s going to be a big mess! " Wen Bai Yi said with emotion.


    Lin Chengfei thought that this kind of thing is very beneficial for him to spread and carry forward traditional culture!


    Carrying forward the traditional culture is conducive to the whole people learning the noble spirit of children. If the whole people begin to learn the noble spirit of children, they can be cleaned up by one person and one poem.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chengfei readily promised: "OK, what do you need me to do? You are welcome to speak. "


    With a happy look on his face, Wen Baiyi went straight forward and took Lin Chengfei''s hand: "Doctor Lin, it''s a blessing for my Wen family and China to have you here."


    Knowing that Lin Chengfei had just returned, Wen Baiyi would have a lot of things to do. He said with a smile, "Doctor Lin, you are busy first. Tomorrow, I will come back to pick you up..."


    Wen Baiyi left. Lin Chengfei looked at Liu Qing and asked with a smile, "did you hear that?"


    Liu Qing nodded gently: "I hear you."


    "Do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you are already dissatisfied with some people. Sooner or later, something will go wrong. At this time, your Liu family''s attitude is likely to determine your future destiny!"


    Liu Qing was silent for a long time.


    She gently looked at Lin Chengfei, frowning, but suddenly all stretched out, she said with a gentle smile: "these questions, I''ll go back, tell the old man all clear, now, I want to ask you a question."


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand: "please say..."


    "I thought you would come, but I didn''t expect you to come in time." Liu Qing said with a smile, "can you tell me what you are thinking on your way here? It''s so dusty that I don''t have time to change my clothes and spoil my engagement ceremony? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "didn''t you say it all?" Tqr1


    "what did you say?"


    "I don''t agree with this marriage!"


    Liu Qing''s head tilted: "just like this?"


    "And..."


    "What else?"


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "aren''t you pregnant with my child? How can you marry someone else? "


    Liu Qing blushed: "my reputation has been completely destroyed by you I guess nobody dares to marry me in this life, right?


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose: "did you say that you are pregnant with my child? Do you want to marry someone else in your life? "


    "You What do you mean


    "You are my woman!" Lin Chengfei chuckled: "it''s not cheating, it''s It''s really my woman. "


    How can Liu Qing not understand the meaning of his words?


    But Is this the attitude of pursuing girls?Liu Qing felt that he could not let her succeed so easily, so he turned Lian aside: "don''t be so self righteous. I haven''t thought about it yet. Do you want to promise me?"


    Lin Chengfei waited for a moment, and then asked, "ten seconds have passed. Do you think about it now?"


    "Are you playing a rascal? How can it be so fast? " Liu Qing rarely shows a little girl''s state, angry way.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "whether you agree or not, you can only be my woman all your life. You have no other way back!"


    Liu Qing turned around and left.


    "Why are you going?"


    Liu Qing''s expressionless reply: "go home!"


    "I''m really angry."


    Liu Qing suddenly turned back and said with a smile, "I''ll go to you after reporting to my family."


    Lin Chengfei was relieved.


    The goddess Liu Qing didn''t mean to refuse him.


    "Then you must come early!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand and watched Liu Qing return to Lingyun club.


    Lin Chengfei took a taxi, went to a shopping mall first, changed his clothes, and then returned home.


    Recently, Ren Hanyu, Yang linyue and even Qian yingyue have been on tenterhooks.


    They didn''t hear anything.


    The news of Lin Chengfei''s death is still circulating among a small part of the population in Beijing, and no one will come to tell them.


    They are worried because Lin Chengfei can''t get through.


    Either they couldn''t get through, or no one answered.


    The four women put down all the things at hand and gathered together. There was a rare atmosphere of no tension.


    "Is there something wrong?" Ren Hanyu said carefully.


    Yang Linlin was silent for a moment: "according to the reaction of the four families in Beijing, it is very likely that something really happened."


    Yue Xiaoxiao frowned and said, "but what can happen?"


    Qian yingyue broke down with a small face and was about to cry: "it''s useless for us to discuss here. Let''s find someone to inquire."

 Chapter 1023

    Qian yingyue can be said to have spoken from the heart of several women present.


    They are calm on the surface, but in fact, they are already in a mess.


    All along, Lin Chengfei has always been their mainstay. With Lin Chengfei, they can do whatever they want.


    But now Lin Chengfei is gone.


    Many forces have extended their ferocious claws to them one after another.


    They are tired of dealing with it.


    What''s more, the worry about Lin Chengfei never fell.


    What if something happens to him?


    What if he doesn''t come back?


    For several nights, these women secretly hid in the bed and sobbed. The heartache that the beloved might have left, could not be described in words, let alone mentioned to others.


    Yue Xiaoxiao, who was born and raised in Beijing, is responsible for the news.


    Ren Hanyu also took the initiative to say: "I will also ask my friends!"


    Yang Linlin nodded.


    Then a group of people stopped talking.


    The bad feeling in my heart is getting heavier and heavier, and I have no interest in speaking.


    Ding Ling Ling


    The phone rang.


    Yang Linlin picked up her cell phone on her desk and took a look at the caller ID. her face turned positive. She picked up her cell phone and got through.


    The name on the phone is Biography of Li Ming.


    The most respected person in the Li family.


    No one.


    "Hello What can I do for you, old man? " Yang Linlin asked directly.


    Li Mingchuan was silent for a moment, slowly opened his mouth, with a heavy tone: "Linlin, I just know the news, I think about it, I still think, I should tell you."


    "You said..."


    Yang Linlin is the owner of the Li family. During this period, Li Mingchuan has handed over all the affairs of the Li family to Yang Linlin one after another.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Linlin gradually knows how strong the Li family is as one of the eight aristocratic families in Beijing.


    "Lin Chengfei, Doctor Lin He died in Kaifeng and has been buried for more than ten days. " Li Ming Chuan took a deep breath and said softly, afraid of stimulating Yang Linlin.


    "What?" Yang Lin Lin tone suddenly high a big section, sharp voice asks a way.


    "Dr. Lin Buried in Kaifeng Li Mingchuan said again.


    Patta


    Yang Linlin''s mobile phone fell directly on the ground.


    Her body trembled, her face turned pale, and her tears continued to flow down like raindrops.


    The room was very quiet. Even though Yang didn''t turn on hands-free when she answered the phone, she was clearly heard by several women.


    They sat there, like a bolt from the blue, blank head, nothing to think, just endless sadness from the heart.


    Sad, counter current into river!


    "Really What happened? " Yue Xiaomian murmured.


    "Why How could this happen? Didn''t you go well? It''s only been so many days. Why do you say something happened? "


    "More than ten days? Who''s the message from? " Qian yingyue cried loudly, wiping his tears and swearing: "it must be fake, it must be fake, right? Sister Linlin, talk to me


    Ren Hanyu understood at this time.


    Why do the Wu and Xia families rush to Yixin garden for no reason? They are so arrogant and want to buy the whole Yixin garden with 10 million yuan.


    It turned out that they had been informed for a long time.


    It turns out that Lin Chengfei The man in their heart, who seems to be high in the sky and deep in the sea, is no longer there.


    Several women no longer have a little reserve, holding together, wailing, like children, without scruple.


    Bang Bang


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    The crying stopped suddenly.


    Although I don''t know who they are, no matter which one of them is unwilling to show their weakness in front of outsiders.


    "I''ll open the door!" Yue Xiaoxiao dried his tears, stood up and walked out the door.


    The other women sat there quietly, ready.


    Only the enemy can appear here now. They should try their best to keep the last property.


    Yue Xiaoxiao opened the door.


    A familiar face appeared in her sight.


    Yue Xiaoxiao stood in the same place as if struck by lightning.


    "What''s the matter? Why are your eyes red? " The man outside the door asked with a smile.


    Yue Xiaoxiao rubbed his eyes.


    The man outside asked, "what are you doing at the door? Don''t let me in? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao rubbed his eyes again.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream, and three women rushed in from behind.Qian yingyue is the most agile. He rushes to the front and pushes Yue Xiaodu aside.


    "Ah..."


    Another scream came from her mouth.


    "It''s really elder brother Lin. I heard it right. It''s really elder brother Lin!"


    Yang Linlin and Ren Hanyu are not calm, and they all gather around and almost burst the door. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei was puzzled by their abnormal performance and asked in a sweat, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ren Hanyu asked, "are you a human or a ghost?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose and asked, "do you think I look like a ghost?"


    Hearing these words, several women gradually calmed down, one by one picked up their arms one after another and hummed coldly.


    Yue Xiaoxiao turned around for the first time, went back to the sofa and sat down with his legs crossed.


    Yang Linlin followed closely as like as two peas.


    Then there is Qian yingyue.


    Ren Hanyu


    The four girls who were excited and yelling just now became as cold as ice after a moment.


    Lin Chengfei closed the door, walked to the room heavily, and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hum..."


    It is again four coincidentally hummed a, a pair of old women don''t want to take care of your appearance.


    Lin Chengfei immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake: "I''m wrong..."


    "What''s wrong?" Ren Hanyu asked with his legs crossed.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong!" Lin Chengfei lowered his head and bowed his head to mourn: "but you are all angry. I think it''s my fault."


    "Ha ha..."


    There was a stream of cold laughter.


    "Enough!" Lin Chengfei yelled: "have you had enough trouble?"


    The four women''s eyes were red and they stopped talking.


    Lin Chengfei stamped his foot and pointed to Yang Linlin: "Linlin, come back to my room with me, let''s talk alone..."


    Finish saying, also no matter Yang Linlin is willing or not, turned round to return to the bedroom directly.


    Yang Linlin reluctantly stood up, behind the three sisters gave him an encouraging look.


    Yang Linlin knew in her heart that they were asking for help on their behalf.


    Good!


    Yang Linlin secretly made up her mind.


    This glorious and great task is up to me!


    Holding her head high, she followed Lin Chengfei into the room with the wind blowing and the water freezing!

 Chapter 1024

    Bang


    The door was shut heavily by Yang Linlin.


    Her hands around, is still the pair of strangers do not enter the appearance, see Lin Chengfei sitting by the bed, she sat on the sofa, do not give Lin Chengfei access to her.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Yang Linlin asked lightly.


    Lin Chengfei sneered twice, got up from the bed and sat down beside Yang Linlin.


    Without saying a word, he held Yang Linlin in his arms.


    Talk about?


    Brain damage would talk to her at such a time.


    In this case, the first thing to do, of course, is to sleep.


    If you don''t agree, put her in bed clothes!


    "What are you doing? Let go of me Yang Linlin blushed and struggled violently.


    There are so many sisters waiting outside. What does this bad guy want to do?


    Lin Chengfei still did not say a word. He swam back and forth on Yang Linlin''s body with his hands, and his mouth blocked her mouth directly.


    Well, Yang Linlin can''t even speak this time.


    After a while, Yang Linlin was carried to bed by Dr. Lin.


    After a while, a scream of Yang Linlin came from the room.


    He How dare he come, really!


    A few women outside are still carrying airs. They want to see what Lin, who is surnamed Lin, wants to do after all!


    Five minutes later, Yang didn''t come out. They didn''t care.


    Ten minutes later, I felt something was wrong, but I didn''t pay attention to it.


    But twenty minutes later, why is there still no movement?


    It''s just a talk. How long does it take?


    We are all waiting outside.


    Well, for the sake of your near death, I''ll give you more time.


    But


    You haven''t come out for half an hour. What do you mean?


    Several women couldn''t sit any longer. They came to the bedroom door one after another. They poked their heads and listened inside.


    The sound insulation of the house is good, but they can still hear strange sounds.


    Whether it''s Yue Xiaoxiao, Ren Hanyu, or Qian yingyue, you''ll be red to your ears.


    As soon as he came back, this rascal would pull Linlin to do such a thing.


    And Linlin Why can''t you wait? Let''s give you such an important task, but you let us down so much. Do you deserve the organization and the people?


    In the room, Lin Chengfei and Yang Linlin also gradually quieted down.


    "Tell me, why are all of them cold to me?" When you asked just now, you were still very happy


    Yang Linlin''s eyes were like silk, and her body was weak. She was lying in his arms like an octopus: "you almost had an accident outside, and even we thought you had an accident. You are so careless outside, can we not be angry?"


    "So you''re thinking about the third trial? Can you give me a challenge? "


    "You may think so!"


    While talking, Yang Linlin was wearing clothes. Fortunately, she was wearing a long skirt, which was fast to wear.


    "Linlin, when you go out, call Xiaoyu by the way. I want to talk to him!" Lin Chengfei commands like an old master.


    Yang Lin glared at him and ran out.


    She went out of the room with a red face and a guilty conscience. Ignoring the questioning eyes of these women, she said to Ren Hanyu: "Xiaoyu, he let you in I want to talk to you! "


    Finish saying, quickly walk a few steps, come to the door, open the door, quickly ran out.


    No face to see people!


    Ren Hanyu takes a deep breath and turns to look at Yue Xiaoxiao.


    That means like asking again, elder sister, do I want to go in?


    Yue Xiaoxiao gave her a positive look. Why don''t you go in?


    But, Ren Hanyu, you should remember your mission, don''t be the same as Linlin, go in and be corroded by the evil Lin Chengfei!


    Ren Hanyu nodded firmly.


    Don''t worry.


    I''m a determined person. No one can easily shake my determination to deal with that guy.


    Ren Hanyu also wind Xiaoxi, easy water cold into the bedroom.


    As soon as I closed the door, I felt that a figure flashed in front of me.


    And then I felt like I was floating.


    No, it was picked up.


    And then it''s on the bed.


    Ren Hanyu


    Die bravely!


    Also failed to live up to the expectations of Yue Xiaoxiao!


    Yue Xiaoxiao and Qian yingyue are sitting on the sofa.


    They heard the voice in the bedroom. Unexpectedly, Lin Chengfei was so fierce that he conquered the defense line of two students in a row.Half an hour later, Ren Hanyu came out in ashes.


    "Little, he let people in."


    Deng Deng Deng Tqr1


    bang!


    Ren Hanyu also slipped away.


    Yue Xiaoxiao was stiff and sat there, neither going nor not going.


    Qian yingyue took her by the arm and said in tears: "Miss, you must not fall back again!"


    Yue Xiaoxiao nodded firmly: "don''t worry, I won''t!"


    She stood up and walked into the bedroom with a firm expression.


    Then Lin Chengfei rushed at her.


    This time, after an hour, Yue Xiaoxiao came out slowly.


    Because she This is the first time!


    It was taken away by Lin Chengfei.


    Yue Xiaoxiao wants to cry without tears.


    She limped out, ignoring the dull money to meet the moon.


    Until she opened the door and wanted to go out, Qian yingyue suddenly asked, "Little Miss..."


    Yue turned his head in shame and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Xiao Yueyue I have betrayed your trust in me


    Qian yingyue didn''t care about this problem at all. He squeezed his hands tightly and asked uneasily, "he Did he let me in? "


    Qian yingyue is very nervous now.


    Seeing all the sisters, one by one called to the room by Lin Chengfei, and one by one brought to the bed by him, how could she still keep calm?


    Will it be her turn next?


    What if it''s her turn?


    Does she want to refuse?


    What a tangle!


    However, Yue Xiaoxiao''s reply made her directly angry: "let you in? No


    "No?" Qian yingyue asked.


    "No!" Yue Xiaoxiao replied: "well, I have something else to do. Go ahead, Yueyue!"


    Bang


    The door was shut.


    Qian yingyue gnashes his teeth, and then cuts his teeth.


    Suddenly, she turned around and stormed into the bedroom, pushing the door open.


    Hearing the door ring, Lin Chengfei instinctively wanted to rush out.


    However, after seeing the face of the visitor, he immediately retracted the quilt.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Lin Chengfei!" Qian yingyue roared: "why did you call everyone? Just don''t tell me to come in? What do you mean? Don''t you think I''m beautiful, or don''t you think I''m in good shape? "

 Chapter 1025

    The next morning, Wen Baiyi personally drove to the downstairs of Lin Chengfei''s community.


    After picking up Lin Chengfei, he went straight to a suburb.


    It''s not going to Wen''s.


    Instead, go to a special place.


    Even Lin Chengfei doesn''t know who lives in this place.


    After arriving at the place, Lin Chengfei saw a vast manor. There were no crops in the manor, but all peonies.


    Now is the season of Peony Blossom, just walk like the manor, you can smell the fragrance of flowers, refreshing.


    Close to the capital, even the four leading families can''t take this land of nearly 10 mu.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head slightly, looked at Wen Baiyi and asked, "master Wen, what is this?"


    Wen Bai Yi said with a smile: "in our Chinese Empire, there is a very famous flower lover. Even in the world, he has a great reputation. Should Dr. Lin have heard of him?"


    Lin didn''t think about it at all. His face changed slightly and he asked, "is it..."


    "Yes, that''s the one!" Wen Bai Yi said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath, but he didn''t feel nervous. He just felt that it was a little strange.


    In the Chinese Empire, there is an old prince who is the uncle of his majesty.


    The old prince has long been indifferent to the affairs of the world. He is even more indifferent to state affairs and political contacts. He just loves one thing.


    Flowers!


    Love flowers, love to the point of obsession.


    It is said that he suffered a lot without smelling the fragrance of the flowers. In order to see his beloved flower, he went to the wild mountains in person, and was almost killed again.


    But no matter how powerless he is, he is a member of the royal family!


    In China, apart from his majesty today, his status is the most noble.


    How did you get here?


    "The old prince You want to see me? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Yes Wen Baiyi said, "last night, he told me in person."


    Lin Chengfei was silent. Looking at the scenery outside the car, he felt for the first time that It hurts a little.


    The authorities are really after him!


    What''s more, it''s the old prince of the royal family.


    Does his meaning represent the meaning of your majesty today?


    What does he want himself to do?


    Lin Chengfei''s heart sank and he stopped talking. Tqr1


    seeing that the classical courtyard in the center of the manor is getting closer and closer, and there are more and more guards around, Lin Chengfei can feel that the owner of the manor is honored.


    At the same time, in the courtyard, there are many people standing.


    The huge courtyard is almost full of people.


    Here are the descendants of the old prince, as well as other members of the royal family, all of them are royal sons and grandsons, and some distant relatives of the royal family also gathered here.


    In addition, there are also some key members of the Wen family.


    The old prince Zhao Xingye is standing in the front. Next to him is his eldest son and His Majesty''s cousin Zhao Yezhou.


    In his whole life, the old prince only loved flowers and plants, but he didn''t pay much attention to men''s and women''s affairs. He was Zhao Yezhou''s son in his whole life.


    Zhao Yezhou is guangsa Longzi, with three sons and four daughters.


    Zhao haozhong, the eldest, now works in the military. Zhao Haofang, the second, is a minister in the government. Zhao Haoyun, the third, runs a huge business empire with assets of 100 billion.


    Everyone is a dragon and a phoenix among people.


    Each of the three had four or five children, all in their twenties.


    Among the young people, one is particularly conspicuous.


    He was wearing purple and yellow robes, sword eyebrows and stars, and looked upright.


    Zhao Ding''an, the eldest son of Zhao haozhong, can be said to be the most outstanding figure of the younger generation. In addition to the younger generation of his majesty, many people in the royal family regard him as their leader.


    Zhao Ding''an stood beside the old prince, lowered his head and asked softly, "grandfather, who are we waiting for? Even if the emperor comes, you don''t have to stand up to meet him, do you


    Zhao Xingye turned to look at him: "when he comes, you will know."


    Zhao Ding''an was more and more curious.


    Not only was he curious, but everyone was puzzled. They couldn''t think of anyone else in the world who was worthy of standing up to meet him.


    Soon, there was a sound of cars outside. Then, they saw that Wen Bai Yi, the owner of the Wen family, and a young man were slowly walking towards the direction of the courtyard.


    Is it Wen Baiyi who the old prince wants to pick up?


    No!


    Although Wen Bai Yi''s status is noble, he is just the head of the family. Compared with the royal family, there is still a certain gap. Why does the old prince think so much of him?Soon, Wen Baiyi and Lin Chengfei came to the gate of siheyuan.


    The old prince also took a step forward and welcomed him.


    When he moved, the people who followed him must follow him, so hundreds of people in the courtyard also followed him.


    "White, come here?" The old prince was kind-hearted and asked Wen Bai Yi gently.


    Wen Bai Yi arched his hand and said respectfully: "I''ve met the Lord..."


    The old prince nodded gently, turned his head to look at Lin Chengfei, and asked with a smile, "this Should it be Dr. Lin? "


    Lin Chengfei also smiles and bows his hand: "Lin Chengfei has seen Wang Ye!"


    The old prince laughed: "don''t be so polite. I''ve heard of Dr. Lin''s name for a long time. Today, I saw that he is really a first-class young hero. It''s worthy of his reputation!"


    "The old prince praised me falsely, but I''m not worthy of it!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei still has great admiration for the old prince who has never argued with others all his life.


    Here, many people have heard of Lin Chengfei''s name. As soon as they heard that this is the legendary Doctor Lin, many people''s eyes suddenly shine.


    The old king said, "I have something to ask for when I invite Dr. Lin here today. I hope Dr. Lin won''t refuse."


    "If you want to talk to me, please do it!"


    The old prince turned to look at the royal family, sighed, and said, "I heard that Dr. Lin''s all-round cultivation is superb. Even the immortal fengjiuge can break through the realm of great success because of the skill you gave him. Is it true?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "that''s right."


    "Doctor Nalin, can you spread your skill to other countries?" The old prince asked, then pointed to the people all over the yard and said, "I want these people to practice with you. Can you teach them well?"


    Lin Chengfei was stunned: "master, you are not joking with me, are you?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, are you kidding?" There is a young man, also followed by a roar of discontent.


    The old prince''s face sank and he turned to the man who was talking.


    "What did you say?" The old prince was discontented.

 Chapter 1026

    The speaker is also in his twenties and twenties. He belongs to the younger generation of the royal family. In front of the old prince, he has to be called granddad.


    It''s just not my grandfather.


    This person directly came forward and looked at Lin Chengfei, but he asked the old prince, "old prince, do you want this boy to be our teacher?"


    Master Wang frowned and said, "why? Do you have a problem? "


    "Of course there are opinions!" The man held his head high and said: "old prince, are you confused? All the people here are from the royal family. They are dragon sons and grandsons. How can they worship as teachers? What can he teach us? Medical skills? In the future, we will either become the feudal officials of a province, or deal with the affairs of the world in the official way. What''s the use of learning medical skills? "


    Lin Chengfei is not happy in his heart. If he doesn''t want to learn, he won''t, and no one forces you.


    But what do you mean by inside and outside?


    Look down on me?


    However, this goods just face-to-face confrontation Zhao Xingye, think identity should be very not simple.


    But what if it''s not simple?


    I still don''t dump you!


    Lin Chengfei looked at him faintly: "I haven''t promised to teach, you don''t have to jump out in such a hurry to oppose."


    "It''s not whether you answer the question or not. I just want you to know that if you want to teach us, you Not qualified! " The man sneered and said, "I know you are very good at medicine, calligraphy and painting, but So what? We in the royal family don''t need to learn that kind of thing at all. We can have a foothold in this world as long as we understand the way of imperial people and the art of power and stratagem! "


    "The way to control people? The art of stratagem? " Lin Chengfei said with a disdainful smile: "this kind of thing really doesn''t need to learn. It depends on talent. However, with respect, it''s hard for you to achieve anything in these two fields in your life. Besides, what''s your position now? Even if you learn that, can you use it? "


    "You..." The man choked by Lin Chengfei''s face turned red and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Although he has a high status, he actually has no specific position.


    Not even a small director.


    There is no one under him. What else can he learn from?


    Lin Chengfei''s words can be said to poke his pain.


    After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said: "in my capacity, I can naturally take charge of the world affairs in the future..."


    "You..." Lin Chengfei looked at him in shock: "you want to rebel!"


    "What are you talking about?" The man was in a bad mood.


    "In China, who is qualified to take charge of the world''s major events? Only the Emperor today, but you want to rob the emperor''s position. You say, what is it that you don''t want to rebel?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    This person says but Lin Chengfei, can only ferocious threat way: "Lin Chengfei, you speak carefully, do you know who I am?"


    "Oh? I don''t know who you are Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "I am the eldest son of Prince Shengqing, Zhao Wugou!"


    Prince Shengqing, now deeply trusted by his majesty, can be said to be under one person and above ten thousand people.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhao Wugou dares to be so presumptuous in front of the old prince.


    Anyway, my father is favored by the emperor. What''s more terrible about him?


    Originally thought, after showing his name, this Lin Chengfei will be scared to kneel down and beg for forgiveness, but did not expect, this little doctor, just a faint "Oh", and then said: "I know, do you have anything to add?"


    Zhao Wugou almost vomited blood in anger.


    What''s your reaction?


    It''s too embarrassing, isn''t it?


    Zhao Wugou held out his hand and pointed to Lin Chengfei: "Lin Chengfei, I heard that your medical skills are very good. I feel uncomfortable now. Please show me what''s wrong with me?"


    Lin Chengfei saw at a glance that Zhao Wugou was a monk, and his accomplishments were not shallow.


    In fact, it was not only him, but almost everyone present was a monk.


    Ordinary people don''t know about the existence of monks, but as royalty, how can they not know?


    And now that they know that there is such a magical thing in the world, how can they watch it?


    In fact, there is a set of Gongfa in the royal family, which is specially for the royal family to practice.


    Zhao Wugou''s accomplishments are good, and his health is beyond compare. Now he even says that he is not comfortable with Lin Chengfei?


    He''s not uncomfortable, he''s just looking for trouble. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes: "brain!"


    "What?" Zhao Wugou frowned.


    "I mean, you''re out of your mind!" Lin Chengfei sneered.


    Zhao Wugou was furious: "bold, how dare you insult the royal family? This is a crime of great disrespect! Even if I shoot you now, no one dares to cry for you. Do you believe itLin Chengfei looks coldly at the arrogant royal family.


    He didn''t expect that when he had sinned against him, he was so aggressive to himself!


    To tell the truth, Lin Jingfei said with a cold smile? So many people, just you jump out and fight with me endlessly. Even before the old prince has finished talking, you jump out. Can a man with brain get rid of such a mental handicap? "


    From quarrel to curse.


    It was quiet all around.


    No one thought that Lin Chengfei would dare to scold the prince''s son for brain damage.


    Even they don''t have the guts, OK?


    Zhao Wugou jumped up and yelled out: "come on, come on, put this boy in prison for me. I don''t want to see him again."


    "Zhao Wugui!" Zhao Yezhou said in a deep voice, "have you had enough trouble?"


    "Grandfather!" Zhao Wugou said reluctantly: "you and I heard that. He just scolded me..."


    "Get to the back." Zhao Yezhou said impolitely.


    "Why? He scolded me first Zhao Wugou is still unwilling.


    Pop


    Zhao Yezhou slapped him in the face.


    "Dr. Lin is a distinguished guest invited by my father. Anyone who dares to be rude to him is disrespectful to my father!" Zhao Yezhou said in a loud voice: "if you don''t respect my father, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Zhao Wugou covered his face and looked at Zhao Yezhou with hatred. He stood there, gnashing his teeth.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If you''re not convinced, just go to your father and ask me for trouble!" Zhao Yezhou said lightly, then bowed to Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. I''m really sorry!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t be like this, Mr. Zhao. I can''t stand it You are old enough to be my grandfather. What bow do you give me? "


    The house full of princes and grandchildren were surprised again.


    Unexpectedly, the old prince really valued Lin Chengfei and Zhao Yezhou. In order to apologize, he bowed to him in person.


    Why?

 Chapter 1027

    No matter how surprised other people are, Zhao Yezhou still respectfully said to Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, as long as you promise, you will discipline these young people for our royal family in the future. In the future, you can fight if you want and scold if you want. If anyone dares to disobey, you will kick him out directly without any scruples."


    Others don''t know the weight of Lin Chengfei, but Zhao Yezhou knows it clearly.


    Nowadays, the major families are in great power, and there is a tendency to suppress the official. This is not a good omen.


    And Lin Chengfei showed amazing accomplishments at this time.


    Therefore, his majesty put his eyes on him, hoping that he could pass down the complete cultivation method and make the royal family strong first.


    In this way, the royal family does not need to be afraid of threats from outsiders at any time.


    Lin Chengfei''s role is very important. His majesty has high hopes for him.


    Even though Lin Chengfei''s skills can''t make people increase their accomplishments quickly, he is a great doctor besides a very powerful monk. Tqr1


    no disease, no cure?


    Can''t he develop a medicine that can increase one''s accomplishments?


    If we can really develop something comparable to Huishen pill, then the royal family will have nothing to worry about!


    That''s the Royal plan.


    And these things can''t be told to the younger generation. Otherwise, what do you want the big families to think if the truth is spread?


    Well, what haven''t we done yet? You''re on guard?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it seems that There''s no one to welcome me! "


    "These are not problems!" Zhao Yezhou said: "anyone who has a problem with you, who deliberately finds fault with you, get out of here I''m not talking about getting out of here. I''m talking about getting out of the royal family! "


    When they said this, they were shocked again.


    Isn''t that cruel?


    Direct expulsion from the royal family?


    Royal identity has always been their most proud and proud thing. Once they have no such identity, what can these people count as?


    However, does Zhao Yezhou really have the right to expel those present from the royal family?


    You know, the people here are not all his own.


    There are also descendants of other princes, even his Majesty''s descendants.


    Can he drive people out with one word? Why?


    A lot of people don''t believe it. They think it''s a scaremonger.


    Zhao Wugou didn''t believe it either. However, seeing Zhao Yezhou''s aggressive appearance, he didn''t dare to go too far. He shrank into the crowd and stood close to Zhao Ding''an.


    Zhao Ding''an looked at Lin Chengfei without blinking. He didn''t even look at Zhao Wugou.


    The old prince looked at Lin Chengfei mildly, pointed to a group of people and said, "Dr. Lin, the people who can be here are already here. Do you want to guide them?"


    Without thinking about it, Lin shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t want to!"


    "Oh?" "Can I ask why?" asked Zhao Xingye


    "Because I''m not interested! " Lin Chengfei shrugged and said, "I''m very busy. I don''t have much time. How can I have time to play with these princes and grandchildren? However, if the royal family really needs it, I can provide you with the completed cultivation methods... "


    "Ha ha..." Zhao Xingye looked up at the sky and laughed: "Dr. Lin really deserves his reputation. His personality is sharp, just like a sharp sword. Who provoked you? I''m afraid you''re not so good, and they will be hurt by your spirit!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "old prince, are you praising me or scolding me?"


    "Praise you, of course!" Zhao Xingye waved his hand: "well, I don''t want to talk about it today. I hope you can think about teaching these little guys again But I don''t want you to give me the answer today. Let''s have dinner first. After dinner, you can go back and think about it! "


    With that, he also looked at Lin Chengfei deeply and added: "someone asked me to bring you a message As long as you are willing to be their teacher, he can agree to whatever you want! "


    Lin Chengfei''s face moved: "any request?"


    "Yes, any request!" Zhao Xingye said heavily.


    It''s not hard to guess who that person is.


    Anyone who can agree to Lin Chengfei''s request, other than his majesty, has no such ability.


    The banquet set up by Zhao Xingye was not in the courtyard, but in the manor, among the peonies everywhere, there were thirty tables, which were also full of wine and vegetables.


    A group of people sat down.


    Lin Chengfei sits with Zhao Xingye, Zhao Yezhou and Zhao Yezhou''s three sons.


    The rest of the younger generation have no chance to get close to here.


    Between pushing the cup and changing the cup, Zhao Ding''an''s desk was surrounded by many people unconsciously.


    "Brother Ding''an, how? Let this boy give us the party teacher, I''m the first to refuse! " Zhao Wugui said with gnashing teeth.A seventeen or eighteen year old girl with a pretty face also said fiercely: "that is, why should he be our teacher? Give him some strength and let him have a good look at our strength!"


    "Brother Ding''an, make a feasible plan quickly?"


    A group of people around Zhao Ding''an talk, but Zhao Ding''an has been leisurely drinking red wine, occasionally in the mood to add a bite of food, chewing with relish.


    Under the gaze of Zhongren, he slowly put down his chopsticks, pulled a tissue and wiped it on his mouth. Then he slowly said, "what do you want? These are the meanings of the elders. As the younger generation, we should listen to them. Otherwise, if we make the elders unhappy, we will suffer. "


    "But..." Zhao Wugui gritted his teeth and said, "do we really want to listen to that boy?"


    "Listen to what? Didn''t they say you didn''t want to stay and teach us? " Zhao Ding An doubts a way.


    "But the old prince means that he must be left behind." Under the banquet, Zhao Puyuan said, "who has ever been treated like this? Even your majesty has never been treated like this by the old king? "


    "It shows that Dr. Lin has real talent and learning, and we should be more happy to get his teaching!" Zhao Dingan said lightly.


    There''s something wrong with everyone.


    This is not the style of Zhao Ding''an!


    With his arrogance, how can he watch a peer stand on his head and indifferent?


    Zhao Ding''an smile, and then said: "however, I heard that this Doctor Lin''s calligraphy and painting, no one in the world can come out of the right, I was taught by all kinds of famous teachers, do not know and this Doctor Lin, which is higher or lower?"


    "Painting and calligraphy?" Zhao Wugou said, "brother Ding''an, what kind of painting and calligraphy can you compare with him? You are so high in cultivation, show your cultivation directly, crush him, and see what face he still has in front of us! "

 Chapter 1028

    Zhao Ding''an chuckled, poured a glass of wine in his own glass, took it up, stood up and said gently: "this Doctor Lin is not so easy to deal with. No one knows what cultivation he is. But even the master Feng''s skills are made by him. The Linglong lady is also polite to him. No one wants to talk to him unless he has to Compare your accomplishments


    With these words, he has walked slowly to the direction where Lin Chengfei is.


    Lin Chengfei talks and laughs with Zhao Xingye. Tqr1


    the old man keeps his word. Since he was seated, he never mentioned that Lin Chengfei should teach the royal family. He just talked with him about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Lin Chengfei also chatted with him happily. The old prince was as humorous as the rumor said. He had no airs and was no different from an ordinary old man.


    "Dr. Lin, I''ve heard that when your painting is finished, there will be a vision in the world. I''ve heard about it for a long time, and I believe it. I''m also a painter. I really want to see what the extreme state of painting shows."


    In fact, I want Lin Chengfei to draw a picture to broaden his horizons.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "today is enough. There are too many people. Another day, I''ll visit you and draw a picture for you!"


    Zhao Xingye laughed, pointed at Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "then we can make a deal. Don''t play tricks on him!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile, "how dare I cheat with you?"


    Zhao Yezhou just wanted to say something, Zhao Ding''an has come up with a glass.


    He first said hello to the elders present.


    These people, either his grandfather and grandfather, or his father and uncle, do not have a peer, he must take a low profile here.


    At the end, he held up his glass and said to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, I''ve heard a lot about him. It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to see him. Now I can''t miss the chance to toast you."


    Zhao haozhong frowned and said, "Ding''an, there''s no place for you to talk. Step back!"


    That''s right. A group of elders are here with the distinguished guests. Why do you run out to join in the fun?


    Zhao Ding''an bowed and apologized to Zhao haozhong: "I''m sorry, father. I can''t listen to you this time. Dr. Lin is my idol. I''ve been thinking about drinking with this idol for many days. Today I have to realize it."


    "Zhao Ding''an!" Zhao haozhong roared and was ready to get angry.


    Zhao Xingye waved his hand: "Hao Zhong, what''s your temper? There''s no one else here? Besides, Ding''an didn''t do anything wrong? Who can''t be excited to see his idol? "


    Zhao Ding''an a clever smile: "thank you, grandfather!"


    Zhao haozhong snorted heavily and looked at him sternly, but he didn''t speak any more.


    A son is better than a father.


    Zhao haozhong knows the son''s virtue best.


    On weekdays, he is the first virtue of Laozi in the world. Although he pretends to be a modest gentleman in front of outsiders, can his real temperament hide from Laozi?


    Zhao haozhong does not believe that he will regard Lin Chengfei as an idol.


    This guy is here to find fault!


    Zhao haozhong knew how much the royal family valued Lin Chengfei. He didn''t want Zhao Ding''an to annoy his majesty because of his sin against Lin Chengfei, which was mercilessly denounced in public.


    However, how can Zhao Xingye, the old prince, let this little beast act recklessly?


    Zhao Ding''an came to Lin Chengfei with his glass and said, "Doctor Lin, here''s to you!"


    With that, he looked up and drank.


    Lin Chengfei also finished his glass of wine, looked at Zhao Ding''an with a smile, and asked: "I don''t know, who is this?"


    Zhao Ding''an said with a smile: "I forgot to introduce myself. Dr. Lin, my name is Zhao Ding''an. I''m the great grandson of the old king. Just call me Ding''an."


    Lin Chengfei looked at Zhao Xingye and said, "congratulations to Mr. Wang. There are such excellent successors and successors."


    Zhao Ding''an said with a smile: "Dr. Lin, I''m far from my great grandfather. When I was my age, my great grandfather was almost the most brilliant figure in China. Even our royal family, no one could compete with my great grandfather!"


    Lin Chengfei gave a sneer. This boy has something to say.


    there''s nothing wrong with his flattery of Zhao Xingye.


    However, he first said that Zhao Xingye was a man of the moment in China, and then he said that no one in the royal family could compete with Zhao Xingye?


    What does that mean?


    The people in the royal family are all geniuses. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t compare with the most ordinary people in the royal family.


    So, you Lin Chengfei are popular among ordinary people, but in front of our royal family, you''d better not pretend to be forced, otherwise, you will be disgraced.This is what Zhao Ding''an meant.


    In a word, he sent his meaning to Lin Chengfei. Zhao Dingan is worthy of the leader in so many people''s hearts!


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I have heard about the old prince''s style in those years, but there is no one who can compete with him in the whole China..."


    He looked at Zhao Xingye apologetically: "Mr. Wang, with all due respect, I don''t agree with that."


    "Oh?" "Can you give me an example?" Zhao asked


    "Li Jinglin!" Lin Chengfei said in a steady voice: "Your Highness has never heard of this name, has he?"


    Zhao Ding''an looked like: "I''ve heard of Li Jinglin, the sword immortal of Wudang. He was very powerful then."


    "Great Master Sun Lutang!" Lin Chengfei said: "well, this is the existence of sun Wudi. When he fought all over the capital, was he weaker than the old prince?"


    Zhao Ding''an is speechless.


    Pa pa pa


    The old prince clapped his hands directly: "Dr. Lin is right. These two people were the real pride of our time. They were so popular that all the people of the same age could not hold up their heads. At that time, I had a big gap with them."


    This words say of course, have no meaning of grudging at all.


    The old prince doesn''t care about this false name at all.


    Zhao Ding''an didn''t insist on this scene. He patted his head: "I really forgot these two masters. It''s a pity that they died a little early. Otherwise, anyway, I have to look up to the two heroes face to face."


    Lin Chengfei looks cold.


    Endless?


    What does that mean?


    Those who are in the limelight over your royal family will die early?


    Is that a threat?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in their early years, the two elders experienced countless storms. In their later years, they had already seen through the world of mortals. If your highness visited them as a royal family, he would not be able to see them!"

 Chapter 1029

    You come and I go.


    Sword light and sword shadow.


    Zhao Ding''an makes a move.


    Lin Chengfei takes the call.


    It was almost bloody.


    Zhao Ding''an was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    I''m a member of the royal family. Even if I''m not your father and son, I can be your grandson, right? How dare they not see a monk?


    Why?


    Zhao Ding''an took a deep breath, but still with a smile on his face, said: "don''t say these, those people, no matter how powerful, have gone with the wind after all. There are few people who remember them in the future. Let''s talk about the present..."


    "I don''t know what your highness wants to talk about?" Lin Chengfei has a wonderful way.


    Zhao Ding''an said: "it''s said that I can see Dr. Lin today. I specially made a painting in advance. I''d like to ask you for some advice!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t dare to give you advice. We can compete with each other."


    Zhao Ding''an nodded and took out a scroll from his sleeve.


    Today, he is wearing a big ancient robe with big sleeves. It''s OK to hide a dagger, not to mention a painting.


    Immediately someone cleared a table and carried it to Zhang Ding''an.


    Zhao Ding''an put the scroll on the table, spread it out slowly, and said with a smile, "how about this painting? I''d like to invite Dr. Lin to comment on it. "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him casually with a slightly awe inspiring look.


    That''s a picture of the emperor''s tour.


    His majesty, wearing a yellow robe, stood on the boat, surrounded by bodyguards. When the people around him saw him, they all knelt down and no one dared to look up.


    At the same time, Lin Chengfei only felt that a murderous air came out of the painting and directed at him.


    This murderous spirit is so heavy and strong that it almost turns into substance.


    "Hum..." Lin Chengfei snorted heavily.


    The murderous spirit that attacked him dissipated immediately.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Zhao Ding''an with a smile: "Your Highness, you are really a good painter!"


    If this murderous spirit hits Lin Chengfei, it will not bring any damage to his body, but it will bring some damage to his spirit.


    For example, dizziness, hallucinations and so on.


    Moreover, without a day or two, there is no way to recover.


    Zhao Ding''an wants to make a fool of himself in public!


    Zhao Ding''an said with a smile: "can you return to the magic eye of Doctor Lin?"


    "More than that!" Lin Chengfei said: "it''s amazing!"


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course!"


    "Why don''t you make a painting for me to look forward to?" Zhao Ding''an asked eagerly.


    Zhao Ding''an''s work is full of mystery.


    First of all, the content of the painting is still demonstrating to Lin Chengfei.


    No one dares to look at each other during the emperor''s tour Isn''t it still preaching royal majesty?


    He is full of murderous spirit and is testing Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments.


    Now he wants Lin Chengfei to paint. Ha ha, he has an ulterior motive.


    It''s OK for Lin Chengfei to draw a good picture. If his painting is not as good as his


    So you have the face to teach us?


    Hurry and stay cool.


    The old prince, who had not made a sound all the time, waved his hand and said, "forget it, Doctor Lin just promised me to paint for me alone. I want to enjoy Doctor Lin''s painting. You little guys, don''t want to follow me!"


    Zhao Ding''an pleaded and said: "grandfather, you also know that my child is very obsessed with painting and calligraphy. First, I finally met Dr. Lin. please let him give me some advice."


    "No way!" The old prince simply refused: "Doctor Lin must paint for me alone!"


    Zhao Yezhou frowned at Zhao Ding''an.


    Zhao Haofang said with a faint smile: "grandfather, I think it''s nothing to ask Dr. Lin to make a painting. Just in time, let''s all see Dr. Lin''s superb method!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it''s OK to make another one alone. However, I think there are some shortcomings in your Highness''s painting. It''s OK to add two strokes to it Do you mind, your highness? "


    Zhao Ding''an laughed: "of course, I don''t mind. I can''t get it!"


    It''s more excessive to change a painting for others than to make a painting in public!


    If you draw a good picture, it means that you are a little better.


    However, if you want to draw for others, it is almost a total denial of this person''s work.


    In the eyes of painting and calligraphy lovers, this is an insult.


    But Zhao Ding''an still looks like he can''t get it.


    Pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    At the first time, they were all ready. Many people could not even care about food or wine. They gathered around the table to see how Lin Chengfei would change Zhao Dingan''s painting.Lin Chengfei took up his pen and looked at Zhao Dingan: "then I really changed?"


    Zhao Ding''an made a gesture of "please" and said with a smile: "My Doctor Lin, please hurry up. I''m waiting for you..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and raised his pen. He just nodded three times in the painting.


    Although only three times, it makes the artistic conception of this painting completely different from before.


    The old prince Zhao Xingye was stunned for a moment, but then he burst out laughing. The laughter was so loud that it almost resounded through the whole manor.


    "Good, good! Dr. Lin''s name is worthy of praise, but he shows his unruly and rebellious demeanor Zhao Xingye said: "Ding''an, are you convinced this time?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I''m flattered. It''s just an ordinary painting


    This almost made Zhao Ding''an''s nose crooked.


    What do you mean? What does he mean?


    After being changed by you, the realm of painting has been greatly improved, but do you still think it is an ordinary painting?


    Then I painted before, isn''t it not even ordinary?


    What is that? Is it out of fashion?


    The rest of the younger generation, also staring at the scenery in the painting, want to find Lin Chengfei trouble, but can not find any fault.


    There are three changes in Lin Chengfei''s three strokes.


    The first is the emperor''s eyes.


    Originally, in Zhao Ding''an''s paintings, the emperor''s face was always expressionless. Even if he looked at the people kneeling on the ground on two banks, he was also aloof and looked like a mole ant.


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei changed his eyes. Tqr1


    is changed to compassion, and the gaze is staring at a person in the distance.


    Thanks and respect!


    It''s complicated and abnormal, and it''s not enough.


    The second is the common people.


    Before the people, the whole body is lying on the ground, to express the awe of the emperor.


    But at this time, there was a man, although he was still lying on the ground, but his back was straight. This is not to say that he did not want to kneel to the emperor. He just wanted to show his backbone while kneeling.


    It''s a pity that the place where the emperor looked was not his direction.


    In front of the emperor''s sight, there was a man.


    Back to the crowd, skirt fluttering, white haired man.


    Holding the dust of Buddha with one hand behind, the image of an expert is fully displayed.

 Chapter 1030

    This is the third place Lin Chengfei changed.


    It''s also the most shocking place.


    Before, this old man was a Black pillars.


    If Lin Chengfei draws a stroke casually, the pillar will become an expert. How powerful is the painting skill to do this?


    It''s no wonder that even the old prince has to applaud. Lin Chengfei''s painting level is really much higher than that of ordinary people.


    But


    Zhao Dingan is not satisfied.


    After Lin Chengfei finished the reform, he looked left and right. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see what he wanted to see.


    Doesn''t it mean that Lin Chengfei''s paintings can become an illusion?


    Why didn''t you react at all?


    Thinking about this, he quickly said: "Dr. Lin, why didn''t your painting become a real scene?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "because this is your painting, not mine. I just changed a few strokes casually."


    That''s right. This is your painting. I''ll make it better for you. I''ve done my utmost.


    You want to be better?


    Why?


    I''m not your father. Why should I be used to you?


    Besides Your father is beside you, and he is not used to you!


    "Although it is only a few strokes, the painting of Ding''an is essentially different!" Zhao Yezhou commented: "before Ding''an, the painting was of a tyrant, who was high above and didn''t know the sufferings of the people. No matter whether the people were dead or alive, they were merciless in their eyes and hearts. The people were only afraid of him. When they saw him, they wanted to bury their heads in the earth. Even the ordinary Hundred Surnames didn''t have the courage to stand up. It can be seen how decadent the country has been!"


    "After the change, Dr. Lin raised the artistic conception to several levels. First of all, the change of his eyes made his whole temperament change, from cruelty to compassion, from a tyrant to a bright monarch, and some of the Hundred Surnames were standing on their backs, which showed that the backbone of the country did not fall down!"


    "Besides, the last magic stroke, that is, the old immortal standing with his back to the public, can be seen from the emperor''s eyes that this is an expert with great magic power. The expert appears in front of the ordinary people, waiting for the emperor to meet him. What does that mean A person, even if he has the ability to understand the whole world, must have the duty to stand up when the country needs you! " Tqr1


    "wonderful, really wonderful! What an eye opener today Zhao Yezhou said, bowing his hand to Lin Chengfei and saying, "if Dr. Lin can do three strokes at will, he can improve the painting to this level. It can be seen that he has a wide range of knowledge and deep painting skills, which is far beyond ordinary people''s comparison."


    Zhao Ding''an''s face remained unchanged, but his smile gradually froze.


    He took a nail in his words one after another, but Lin Chengfei gave it back to him lightly.


    This is Lin Chengfei. It''s not easy!


    He bowed his hand deeply: "it''s better to see a painting than ten years'' work. Thank you for your advice, Ding''an I''ve been taught! "


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to be so polite, your highness. In fact, your paintings are good. If you work hard, you will be able to reach the level I am now in less than ten years!"


    Zhao Ding''an wants to swear!


    Is there anything so shameless about you?


    I am older than you now, but it will take ten years to catch up with you?


    Even if it''s true, you don''t have to say it in public, do you?


    Where can I put my old face?


    "Well, Ding''an, go back to dinner!" Master Wang waved and wanted to drive people out: "your brothers and sisters are waiting for you. What are you doing here with us old guys?"


    "Yes, grandfather!"


    Zhao Ding''an answered and Shi ran went back.


    This time, he wanted to warn Lin Chengfei and clean him up, but all of them failed.


    A bad start!


    After a meal, the old prince announced that he would let these people go back to their homes. When they need to come back, they will be informed.


    Many people left. Even Wen Baiyi took the younger generation of the Wen family to leave. Only the old prince''s family stayed here.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t go either.


    Old Wang Ye is old after all. He goes back to rest first. Zhao Yezhou and his three sons stay here to continue to entertain Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin, you are so powerful in both cultivation and learning. Should you have a more powerful master?"


    The speaker is Ye Haofang''s brother-in-law, who is smiling, but always gives people a gloomy feeling.


    "There is a master indeed!" Lin Chengfei took a look at him and replied faintly: "however, his old people like to travel all over the world. Even it''s more difficult for me to see him!"


    "The master of Dr. Lin is Chinese, isn''t he?" The man asked again.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "nature!""Since you are Chinese, you should serve for China!" The man naturally said: "Dr. Lin is so powerful that your master must be no worse. Why don''t you call your master here and ask the old king to find a position for him in the army, and then for the country and the people, and for the benefit of China. It''s not a waste of his cultivation. What do you think of Dr. Lin?"


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "my master, he is used to idleness. He may not be able to stand the control of the army!"


    "As long as we can work for the country and the people, we have only military rules. What''s wrong with overcoming them?" The man said: "to be honest with Dr. Lin, I''m in the army. I have a special force under my command. I can assure you that as long as your master can come, there must be a leader of my special team for him!"


    Many people''s eyes to Lin Chengfei are full of schadenfreude.


    Lin Chengfei looks at the man coldly.


    It''s humiliating!


    His own master, under his command, can only be a group leader, so he can''t even lift his head in front of him.


    What''s more, in Lin Chengfei''s mind, Qingxuan had always been of special significance, and he could not tolerate insults.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Lin Chengfei asked without expression.


    "What am I talking about? Of course I know! " The man laughed and said, "I''m trying to attract talents for the Chinese military. What''s the matter? Is Dr. Lin angry? "


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slapped him in the face: "I''ll fuck you!"


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei kicked him in the stomach again: "let my master be your team leader, and you are qualified to be my master''s boss?"


    Pop


    Another slap.


    "If you want to make trouble for me, I can bear it, but you shouldn''t involve my master!"


    Bang Bang


    Lin Chengfei''s feet, rain like fall on this brother-in-law''s body!

 Chapter 1031

    No one could have imagined that the famous doctor Lin was so irascible.


    Do it without warning.


    This is Zhao Haofang''s brother-in-law. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, you shouldn''t do it here, should you?


    But he did.


    Zhao Ding''an and a group of young people are silly. Zhao Yezhou, Zhao haozhong and others are also stupefied. They don''t react for a moment.


    My brother-in-law screamed in pain and became angry: "Lin Chengfei, stop it, stop it, you little bastard, why do you beat me? Do you still think of our royal family? "


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "royal family? I not only put in the eyes, but also in the heart to respect, but What are you? How dare you pretend to be superior in front of me? "


    Bang Bang


    He''s still playing.


    "Little bastard, how dare you hit me? What''s wrong? I asked your master to work for me. What''s wrong? Who knows what your master is? If I let him be a group leader, I will give him face. Otherwise, I will let him be the most common soldier. Does he dare to resist? " My brother-in-law shrieked.


    "Shut up Zhao Haofang''s face twisted and said, "Wu Zeyun, what are you? Doctor Lin''s master, you can comment on it? "


    "Haofang, help me, help me, I''m about to be killed by this little bastard!" Wu Zeyun cried miserably.


    Hearing that he was still a little bastard, Zhao Yezhou frowned.


    This is a fool!


    Everyone can see that now the royal family has asked for Lin Chengfei, but you are still so crazy to kill Lin Cheng. What do you want to do?


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "I''m going to kill you? Yes, you are dying. "


    He stooped, took Wu Zeyun''s collar, made him stand up, swung his right hand, and began to slap him in the face.


    Bow left and right, crack.


    This fierce momentum, let a lot of people subconsciously cover their faces.


    My face hurts!


    "Enough, stop it, stop it!"


    A young man ran out, pointed at Lin Chengfei and yelled: "your uncle''s, let go of my father, otherwise, I''ll let you stay here to make flower fertilizer today!"


    Lin Chengfei took a look at him: "are you the son of these two goods?"


    "You''re going to let my dad go."


    With these words, the man rushed to Lin Chengfei with a fierce face. He didn''t know when a long sword appeared in his hand.


    The long sword twinkles with cold light, and there is a rustling sound driven by real Qi.


    A sword came to Lin Chengfei''s neck.


    Lin Chengfei will be killed as soon as he makes a move.


    Just kill a little doctor with no background. Who can do anything to him?


    Lin Chengfei kicked out. Before he rushed to Lin Chengfei''s side, he flew out directly.


    "Stop it Zhao Yezhou suddenly let out a big drink.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him and asked faintly, "old man, do you want to vent your anger for your people?"


    "Out of breath? What''s wrong with me? I''m going to be pissed off by these two idiots! " He said angrily, "Wu Zeyun, I tell you that our royal family will have nothing to do with you in the future, and your position in the army will be revoked. Go away!"


    Wu Zeyun was silly: "ah? What do you mean, old man? "


    "Get out of here, don''t you hear me?" Zhao Yezhou turned to Zhao Haofang and said, "don''t meddle in the affairs of the Wu family in the future. It''s really no good. Just give me your wife. Do you hear me?"


    Zhao Haofang immediately bowed his head and said, "yes, father, I know."


    After that, he also cheered to Wu Zeyun: "do you hear me? In the future, don''t try to be domineering under the banner of our royal family. Our royal family will break up with you Wu family! "


    "Haofang, no!" Wu Zeyun cried: "how can you forget that an outsider did this to me? I''m your wife''s brother


    He''s really scared. He can have a little relationship with the royal family. He can do anything in China smoothly.


    However, without Zhao Haofang''s protection What else is he?


    Don''t say they continue to be popular and spicy. I''m afraid those people who have been talking for years will have to rush up and bite off a few pieces of his meat.


    "Go away!" Zhao Yezhou was furious.


    Wu Zeyun''s whole body trembled, and he had instinctive fear of the old man. He forced himself to endure the pain, got up from the ground, covered his face, shivered all over, and walked out.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, old man. Please calm down first, and I''ll plead with you in two days!"


    Zhao Yezhou directly ordered: "when you see Wu Zeyun in the manor, you can directly break his legs for me!"


    Wu''s legs softened and he knelt down on the ground. Tqr1


    this There''s no way out!


    He wanted to slap himself. He knew that Zhao Yezhou would protect Lin Chengfei so much. Why did he want to be provoked by others and have to fly with Lin Chengfei today?Wu Zeyun and his son went out step by step.


    Zhao Yezhou looked around at the people around him. These are all the people in his line. He didn''t want to go wrong any more.


    "As I said, provoking Dr. Lin is tantamount to offending the Lord. You''d better pay attention to it, or I''ll be the first to let you go!"


    The crowd was silent.


    Just now, but really drove away two people, at this time, who also dare to test the law?


    Zhao Yezhou apologized to Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen I hope this will not affect your friendship with our royal family. "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a smile, "of course not. No matter how good the team is, there will inevitably be two moths. I believe most of them are good comrades here!"


    After chatting with Zhao Yezhou for a while, Lin Chengfei got up and left.


    He still did not agree to teach the royal family himself.


    It''s too much trouble.


    However, Zhao Yezhou did not reluctantly, just said that he hoped Lin Chengfei could reconsider.


    Just out of the manor, a car stopped in front of him.


    Xue Yuxi opened the door and almost rushed out of the car.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei excitedly, left and right, up and down, as if staring at a rare treasure.


    "You''re not dead. You''re not dead. You scared the hell out of me!" Xue Yuxi takes Lin Chengfei and murmurs.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t laugh and cry: "minister Xue, what are you doing?"


    Xue Yuxi''s face was flat, and he scolded: "do you have the face to say? After Xu Ke came back, he told me about Songjia village. I thought you were dead? I almost had a heart attack, you know? In the future, when you encounter this kind of dangerous things, can you stop loading the front? Without you, will the world collapse? You think you''re the Savior? "


    Xue Yuxi is nagging like an old woman, but Lin Chengfei doesn''t have any disgust in his heart. He can feel that the old man cares about himself from his heart.

 Chapter 1032

    "OK, I''m not standing here right now?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "moreover, how can there be so many dangerous things in the world? How can I catch up every time? "


    Xue Yuxi pointed to him angrily and said, "Lin Chengfei, if you don''t say hello again, you''ll die. I''ll beat you You are the president of our traditional society. Even if you die, you have to say hello to me. "


    "Well, well, I know. Can''t I know?" Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    "For the sake of your good attitude, let you go this time!" Xue Yuxi said heavily: "get in the car, follow me to see Xu Dao!"


    "Ah? Is director Xu still here? "


    Xue Yuxi was not angry: "what do you think? You are all buried in the coffin, but the movie is only half done. What do you want Xu to do? "


    Lin Chengfei also feels very embarrassed. One shot is always bad, which has delayed the crew for such a long time.


    Later, he "died" for such a long time, and it is estimated that the work of the whole crew will be paralyzed.


    After all, I am the leading role!


    After getting on the bus, Xue Yuxi began to chatter to Lin Chengfei again. What he said was nothing more than Lin Chengfei''s lack of responsibility and sense of responsibility. He was not a man and failed to live up to his expectations and trust.


    Lin Chengfei was ashamed and almost afraid to look up.


    When Lin Chengfei appears in front of Xu Ke, Xu Ke jumps up from his seat like a ghost.


    No.


    This is the ghost.


    Director Xu huddled in the corner, shivering and pointing at Lin Chengfei, his face was pale and colorless: "you Are you a human or a ghost? But I saw you buried with my own eyes, and I burned paper and incense for you. You can stay in the underworld. Why do you come back? "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have a good way: "I''m not dead, what are you doing in the underworld?"


    Xu Ke flatly denied: "impossible, you are absolutely dead."


    Lin Chengfei was worried and scolded: "you just died Xu Dao, if you curse me again, I''m impatient! "


    Xue Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "Xu Dao is not dead. Don''t you believe him, don''t you believe me?"


    Xu Ke bravely steps forward and grabs and touches Lin Chengfei. After a long time, he is sure This is a living Lin Chengfei.


    Hoo


    Xu Ke finally sat on the chair, breathing heavily, and scolded Lin Chengfei: "you said, since you are not dead, what are you pretending to be dead? Do you know that since you were buried, Qin Yuyan washed his face with tears every day and almost became a tearful person. "


    "How sad is she?"


    Xu Ke gave him a bad look: "when you were in Songjia village, you dragged people into the mountains every day. When you died, you allowed people to cry for a few days?"


    Xue Yuxi''s eyes glared: "wait a minute, drilling the mountain forest with the female comrades? Lin Chengfei, you have to give me an account of this matter. You can''t violate the law and discipline because of your position! "


    Lin Chengfei also rolled his eyes: "what and what? We didn''t do anything Besides, even if I did, how could I violate the law and discipline? "


    After a few words of joking, the three talents returned to the topic.


    "Is the film still going on?"


    "Shoot!" Lin Chengfei directly replied: "director Xu, please contact the crew members and our fellow actors again. We will go to Kaifeng again in a few days. How can we finish the film?"


    Xu Ke waved his hand again and again: "no, I dare not go to Kaifeng It''s an evil place. "


    "Where are you going?"


    "Daming mansion!" Xu Ke said: "Daming mansion is also a very important city in the Song Dynasty. Its history and culture are also in line with the atmosphere of the Northern Song Dynasty. I''ll go there to shoot!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him speechless: "well, anyway, you are the director, you look at the arrangement..."


    After deciding on the movie, Lin Chengfei asked, "can Xu Wei and Zhang Yaorao still work together?"


    Before in Kaifeng, these two people had no less moths. But for them, Lin Chengfei might have less trouble.


    What''s more, these two people, and the rest of the crew, are also out of place.


    It''s hard to get them to continue shooting.


    "The two of them don''t need any more. About their part, all of them need to be changed and remade!" But now we are facing a problem


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "First..." Xu Ke put away his smile and sighed: "this time in Songjia village, a total of 13 people in the crew were seriously injured, either without hands or legs. It''s estimated that they will say goodbye to the entertainment industry, and even it''s very difficult to find a job in the future. About their compensation..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "well, director Xu, the injured will pay one million yuan each. Besides, you can call them and ask them to go to yixinyuan to find me. Maybe I still have a way to get them back to normal. "Xu Ke''s eyes glared and said, "you can cure people who break their hands and feet?"


    "Try it, maybe you can!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Xu Ke looks at Lin Chengfei strangely.


    What a monster this guy is!


    Jumping out of the coffin can restore the disabled to normal!


    It''s so special that it''s a fairy!


    "And the second thing? What is it? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Xu Ke patted his head in chagrin: "it''s still about Zhang Yaorao..."


    "What''s the matter? She''s starting to be bad again? " Lin Chengfei said with a frown.


    If Zhang Yaorao doesn''t have a long memory and has to fight against herself, Lin Chengfei doesn''t mind. Give her a lesson.


    Xu Ke waved his hand and said, "it has nothing to do with Zhang Yaorao..."


    Originally, after Lin Chengfei was in a coma, Zhang Yaorao was immediately sent back to the capital because she was injured.


    Her strong buttocks became a terrible virtue. After that, the most proud things were gone, which of course attracted the attention of his family.


    Just now, Zhang Yaorao, a distant cousin, works in the State Administration of radio, film and television, and is also a leader of the Bureau.


    When he came to visit Zhang Yaorao, he saw that Zhang Yaorao was so hurt, and subconsciously asked the crew about the situation.


    As soon as he heard that they had encountered so many dangerous things, the cousin immediately felt that the crew was too dangerous and the movies they made were too dangerous to continue.


    So he informed Xu Ke and said something meaningful. Tqr1


    generally speaking, director Xu, stop shooting this movie. If you do it again, what accident will happen?


    You can''t afford an accident, can you?

 Chapter 1033

    What''s more, my cousin also clearly pointed out that even if you Xu Ke didn''t listen to me and made this movie, I wouldn''t let you show it.


    Thinking about making money in a movie theater? What''s the dream?


    This cousin is Zhang Yaorao''s official backer.


    Many people know that Zhang Yaorao has such a relationship in the General Administration, so in the entertainment industry, few people dare to do anything to her.


    However, this cousin is too upright and selfless to help Zhang Yaorao. This also leads to that Zhang Yaorao, even though she is charming and demon like, has not been able to make a name in the entertainment industry after so many years. She is neither warm nor angry, nor hungry.


    After hearing this, Lin Chengfei couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing.


    He looked at Xue Yuxi and said, "minister Xue, don''t you just say hello to your uncle about this? This is a film to be made by the Ministry of culture. As a brother department, they have to cooperate with each other. "


    Xue Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "I have found the head of the director of the general administration. The director also talked with cousin Zhang Yaorao But my cousin doesn''t let go. I should say that there is something wrong with your crew. If we continue shooting, something will happen, so Not even the director''s face! "


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "so powerful?"


    "Yes, that''s it!" Xue Yuxi patted his head: "this man, his EQ is zero, and his head is single-minded. He thinks that nine cows can''t come back!"


    "So..." Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose: "are you ready to let me on?"


    Xue Yuxi patted him on the shoulder and said: "classmate Lin Chengfei, I believe your eloquence and your ability to deal with this matter, so It''s up to you. "


    Xu Ke also said: "Dr. Lin, what''s the fate of our movie? It''s all in your hands. You must work hard and don''t slack off!"


    The two left a phone number for Lin Chengfei and left the room one after another.


    Lin Chengfei felt his head, and always felt trapped by these two old guys.


    How can I solve all the difficulties?


    I''ll pay for the money, and I''ll play the man. Now I''m in a dilemma, and I have to deal with it


    Is that too bullying?


    After leaving from Xue Yuxi, Lin Chengfei thought about it and called Qin Yuyan first.


    This little girl is really worried about herself. Now that she''s all right, she always wants to give others peace.


    The call was soon put through.


    Qin Yuyan didn''t seem to be in a good mood. His voice was low and a little hoarse. He asked, "Hello, who?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Yuyan, it''s me, Lin Chengfei."


    Dong Dong


    Lin Chengfei can even hear the opposite heartbeat through the phone, even breathing, it seems to be a lot heavier.


    After a long time, Qin Yuyan trembled and said, "you Who the hell are you? Don''t play such a joke on me, will you


    "It''s really me!" Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "can''t you even hear my voice? We''ve been working together for so many days. "


    Sobbing


    Qin Yuyan over there cried out: "Lin Chengfei Really Is it really you? Aren''t you dead? "


    "Bah, bah, who''s dead? I just passed out, and then you buried me! " Lin Chengfei depressed said: "well, well, I''m not dead, you don''t cry, when have time, let''s come out to sit?"


    "Now, I have time now!" Qin Yuyan said in a hurry.


    Lin Chengfei hesitated for a moment: "however, I''m going to do something later..."


    "What''s the matter? I''d like to go with you if it''s convenient! " Qin Yuyan is very eager to say a word, however, this sentence finished, she was a little embarrassed to add: "if it''s not convenient, anyway, it''s not in a hurry, when you finish, it''s the same at dinner!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s not inconvenient. Isn''t our play jammed by Zhang Yaorao''s cousin? So, I want to visit this cousin and have a good talk with him. "


    "Well, I''ll clean up and let''s go together."


    Lin Chengfei is the man and Qin Yuyan is the woman.


    These two people are looking for my cousin together, but it''s true But in general, isn''t it the job of the producer to solve this problem?


    And Qin Yuyan about in the capital central hospital gate, two people are ready to see is still in hospital Zhang Yaorao.


    When Lin Chengfei arrived, Qin Yuyan was already waiting at the door.


    She was wearing a large pair of sunglasses, covering most of her hair, and her long hair was spread on her shoulders.


    The slender thighs and the concave and convex figure attract passers-by to turn back frequently.


    No matter where she is, there is always an amazing rate of return.


    She walked up and down the door, holding her hands together, looking nervous and uneasy."Hello..."


    Lin Chengfei called behind her.


    Qin Yuyan trembled all over, turned back fiercely, and then there was no movement.


    Just staring at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei held out his hand and shook it in front of her eyes: "what''s the matter? It''s not like I haven''t seen it before. Don''t be so surprised? "


    Qin Yuyan took a step forward and opened his hands.


    He went straight to Lin Chengfei''s arms.


    A burst of fragrance is used to feel the soft body in his arms. Lin Chengfei is embarrassed and says, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin YuYan''s voice choked and his body trembled slightly. It can be seen how far his emotion has been out of control: "I thought I thought I would never see you again. "


    "Ah..." Lin Chengfei sighed heavily.


    It seems that I really scared the girl.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, Qin Yuyan then asked, "how can you live again?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "what do you mean I''m alive again? I''m not dead! "


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked Why didn''t you die? " Qin Yuyan asked again.


    Lin Chengfei was angry: "you want me to die right away, right?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Qin Yuyan then apologized: "that''s not what I mean."


    She came out of Lin Chengfei''s arms, poked her hair with her hand and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my manners." Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "how many times have you apologized to me in such a short time? OK, let''s go in and have a look at Zhang Yaorao first


    Qin Yuyan nodded and quietly followed Lin Chengfei.


    In the surgery department on the fifth floor where Zhang Yaorao lives, Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan go directly to her ward and look inside through the glass. However, they see a middle-aged woman in her 40s and 50s sitting by the bed, talking to Zhang Yaorao lying on the bed.


    Bang Bang


    Lin Chengfei knocks on the door.


    "Who, come in." The middle-aged woman said casually.

 Chapter 1034

    Just as Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan are about to push the door, they see a man walking behind them. They come directly to them and push the door of the sick room open.


    "Auntie, how''s enchanting? Are you better? " The 30-year-old man, smiling at the middle-aged woman, seemed very polite.


    The middle-aged woman immediately stood up from the bed, looked at the man, rubbed her hands and said, "Mr. Liang, why are you here? Sit down, sit down


    Liang always do one side of the sofa, said with a smile: "enchanting, after all, is my company''s employees, she was injured, I am really sorry, come to see is also should be!"


    The middle-aged woman said gratefully, "Mr. Liang, it''s rare to see a conscientious boss like you these days."


    Aunt Liang said, "don''t be so polite to you. I don''t think it has anything to do with you."


    This liang always talks happily, Zhang Yaorao''s ass is gone, he still dares to marry.


    "That''s right. You are friends and girlfriends. You will be a family in the future The middle-aged woman nodded again and again: "enchanting''s injury is recovering very well. She should be able to leave the hospital in a few days, but she just took the painkiller. There may be sleeping pills in it. Now she is sleeping..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just wait here!"


    Liang always waved a hand to say, a pair of indifferent appearance.


    The middle-aged woman is Zhang Yaorao''s mother Ouyang Xin. Liang is always a boss of Zhang Yaorao''s entertainment company. Her daughter works under other people''s hands. Of course, she has to be polite.


    After all, the whole process of your daughter''s life is in the hands of others. They say that if they praise you, you may be able to make half of the sky red. But if they don''t hide you, then your life as an actor will almost come to an end.


    As for what Mr. Liang said about the relationship between men and women, Ouyang Xin didn''t believe it.


    How can there be true feelings in the entertainment industry?


    Liang Zong must have taken a fancy to his daughter''s beauty, just playing around. Ouyang Xin has long been used to this kind of thing.


    She accompanied smile, picked up a fruit, ready to peel, let Liang taste.


    But at this time, President Liang suddenly frowned and asked, "Auntie, have you found the main person responsible for enchanting''s injury? We have to put the issue of compensation on the agenda as soon as possible! "


    "I know, I know!" Ouyang Xin hastily replied: "Xu Wei said that apart from the fact that my daughter was injured this time, the crew had to go to some barren mountains and mountains. The main blame was two people. Mr. Liang, you have to decide for us!" Tqr1


    "who is it?" Mr. Liang asked.


    "He''s a big star. We can''t get into trouble..." Ouyang Xin said.


    Pop


    Liang slapped the table: "what star? Enchanting are injured, but also what he is the star? Auntie, you can rest assured that this matter will be handed over to me. As long as you tell me whose responsibility it is, I will give you the compensation and ask for it. "


    It turned out to be for compensation.


    This compensation is really asked by you. Can I still have one tenth of it in my hand?


    Ouyang Xin muttered in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. When he turned his head, he saw Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan standing at the door.


    Suddenly, her face suddenly became extremely gloomy: "what are you doing here? Get out of here


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose blankly: "say me?"


    Ouyang new angry way: "say you side of that little bitch!"


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and sees that Qin Yuyan is also at a loss. He doesn''t understand why Ouyang Xinhui is so hostile to her.


    Lin Chengfei was not happy and said, "the visitor is a guest. Are you talking too much?"


    Ouyang Xin pointed to Qin Yuyan and yelled: "it''s her who killed my daughter in hospital. I didn''t scratch her face immediately. It''s very polite. Get out of here, get out of here!"


    Mr. Liang''s eyes brightened and he also looked at the door.


    When he saw who was standing at the door, his eyes lit up.


    "Miss Yuyan? It''s you Liang said angrily: "I know you and enchanting are in the same crew, but what deep hatred can you have? To the extent that she was harmed! You have to give our company a story about this. "


    Qin Yuyan doubts: "I hurt her? Where does that start? "


    "Do you dare to admit it?" Ouyang Xin sneered, "Xu Wei told me all about what happened in Songjia village there."


    "What did he tell you?" Lin Chengfei steps forward and blocks Qin Yuyan behind him, looking at Ouyang new road lightly.


    "She did it anyway. Many people have seen it with their own eyes. She can''t help denying it!"


    President Liang also stood up and went directly to Lin Chengfei: "Miss Yuyan, it seems that we need to talk about the compensation."


    "Who are you? Why should I talk to you? Besides, I have nothing to do with Zhang Yaorao. Why should I pay for it? " Qin Yuyan looks slightly cold and his tone is sharp.Mr. Liang said with a smile: "I''m the boss of Zhang Yaorao''s company. Zhang Yaorao had an accident at work. Of course, we have the responsibility to protect her rights What''s more, whether enchanting things are related to you is not what you say! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Mr. Liang may feel that Lin Chengfei standing in the middle is very eye-catching. He said unhappily: "this gentleman, I''m talking with Miss Yuyan. Can you give way first?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "what''s the matter, you and I say the same!"


    "To you? Why should I tell you? Enchanting compensation, are you going to pay for Miss Yuyan? " Mr. Liang sneered.


    "Yes!"


    "That''s good!" General manager Liang stretched out his hand: "Miss Zhang Yaorao was injured because of filming. Now she needs a series of compensation, such as physical injury fee, medical fee, mental loss fee, and work delay fee. The total amount is one billion yuan. Please take it!"


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "do you think I''m the wrong boss?"


    "Can''t you take it out?" Mr. Liang sneered: "if you can''t afford it, don''t put on garlic here. Now, go away immediately. I want to talk with Miss Qin Yuyan!"


    With that, he directly bypassed Lin Chengfei and came to Qin YuYan''s side. He said in a low voice, "Miss Yuyan, let''s talk about it alone?"


    "If you have anything to say, just say it here." Qin Yuyan said lightly.


    "Well, I''ll make a long story short!" Mr. Liang coughed, lowered his voice, and almost murmured: "Miss Yuyan, now, you have two ways to go. First, you are ruined by me. Second, you sign in to our company, and I will cover you later!"


    Qin Yuyan looked at him: "sign in to your company? And then what? "


    "And then?" Liang Leng: "then of course, I use the company''s resources to train you, and strive to make you the top queen in the entertainment industry as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1035

    "I think it''s more than that?" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "if Qin Yuyan becomes an artist of your company, can you use hidden rules and other means to her? We all know this little trick. Why hide it? "


    Qin YuYan''s face turned red. He glared at Mr. Liang and said, "don''t think about it!"


    Mr. Liang was told what was on his mind, and now he was definitely rejected by Qin Yuyan. He was angry and anxious, and became angry. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and yelled: "boy, what''s the matter with you here? Is it necessary for you to mix in


    With that, he angrily walked back to ouyangxin and said, "Auntie, Qin Yuyan doesn''t mean to apologize at all. In my opinion, we don''t have to talk nonsense with her. We will take her to court directly and sue her until she is bankrupt!"


    Ouyang Xin was very grateful: "we are very modest. I''ll ask Mr. Liang for this."


    "Don''t worry!" President Liang vowed.


    After that, he pointed to Qin Yuyan and said, "you just wait to receive the summons from the court. If this matter spreads, your reputation will be completely ruined. In the entertainment industry, there will be no place for you again!"


    "Is that a threat?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "You may think so!" Mr. Liang said: "we Shenyu entertainment, who does not know who does not know in the entertainment industry? If you want to ban a small artist, it''s just a matter of using your fingers. "


    Lin Chengfei turned to ask Qin Yuyan, "are they really so powerful?"


    Qin YuYan''s face was very ugly and nodded.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and laughed faintly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mr. Liang, seeing that he did not show any fear, put on a bold and fearless manner. He was even more angry and asked aloud.


    "I just want to ask, why do you sue us? Are you sure Zhang Yaorao was hurt by Miss Qin? "


    "Xu Wei is also a client. He said so. Is there any mistake?" Ouyang Xin cried out. Tqr1


    after thinking about it, Lin Chengfei stopped pestering with them and took out the phone directly, found a number and dialed it out.


    "Hello, master Wen? There is a Shenyu entertainment company. Have you heard of it? "


    Over the phone came Wen Bai''s mellow voice: "I''ve heard that this company is one of the best in the entertainment industry, and it''s doing well."


    "Do you know the people on their side?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Their boss often runs to my Wen family and wants to have something to do with them!" Wen Baiyi hesitated and said, "however, we can''t look up to their property. No one in the whole Wen family has paid any attention to him What''s the matter, Dr. Lin? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "I met a boss surnamed Liang. I want to be my friend..."


    "What, such a thing?" Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to finish, Wen Baiyi said angrily, "it''s not like words. Doctor Lin, just a moment. I''ll call their boss right now."


    "Good!"


    Hung up the phone, Lin Chengfei found that the general manager Liang was looking at himself with extremely ironic eyes.


    "What about calling someone? I''ll wait here today to see who can do what to me! " Mr. Liang said.


    No matter how famous Qin Yuyan is, no matter how popular he is, in his eyes, he is just an actor.


    What kind of horrible background can Lin Chengfei, who is with the actors, have?


    It must be pretending.


    Mr. Liang has made a conclusion in his heart!


    Ouyang new hate hate said: "Mr. Liang, I still have some things in my hand, can certainly let Qin Yuyan this little bitch ruin!"


    "Oh? What is it? " Mr. Liang asked with great interest.


    Ouyang new went to the bed, rummaged a few times, took out a mobile phone.


    "This is enchanting mobile phone. A few days ago, when I used her mobile phone to make a call, I found some videos and photos!" Ouyang Xin hands his mobile phone to President Liang, but his face is always sneering at Qin Yuyan: "I''m afraid no one will think that Qin Yuyan, who has been showing off as a pure and beautiful girl, will do such shameless things behind his back?"


    After listening to her, President Liang was more interested.


    Qin Yuyan did something shameless?


    If it gets out, it''s big news!


    Absolutely can grab the headlines overnight!


    He excitedly picked up the cell phone.


    But Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan are at a loss.


    "What have you done?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I don''t know!" Qin Yuyan frowned and answered suspiciously.


    She is a good girl. Before she entered the entertainment industry, she was a good girl. Even after she started shooting TV and movies, she still kept herself clean and didn''t find a boyfriend. What''s wrong with her?


    So, although she heard Ouyang Xin say that now, she didn''t feel a bit flustered in her heart, but she was full of curiosity.Mr. Liang just opened the screen of his mobile phone and wanted to search for photos. Just then, his mobile phone rang.


    "The boundless horizon is my love, and the flowers are blooming at the foot of the green mountains..."


    The bell is harsh and loud. Unexpectedly, the well-dressed president Liang is still a square dance lover.


    Mr. Liang took out his cell phone and just looked at the caller ID number. His face changed immediately.


    He picked up the phone in a hurry and said in a low voice: "boss, what can I do for you?"


    The person who called him was the biggest boss of Shenyu entertainment, and also the immediate boss of President Liang.


    On the other side of the phone, there was an angry voice: "Liang, where are you now?"


    Mr. Liang said blankly, "I''m in the hospital. I''m visiting Zhang Yaorao of our company. She''s hurt. I''ll come to express my sympathy."


    "Yes? How do I hear that you want someone else? " The boss scolded: "you can die if you want to. Don''t make trouble for me. I warn you, no matter who you offended just now, apologize immediately. If they won''t forgive you, you won''t have to work in the company in the future."


    "Ah?" Liang always silly eyes, subconsciously looked at Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan.


    Can''t the boss make this call just to support these two people?


    But why?


    There are countless artists under the boss, including the queen of heaven, the emperor of vision and the emperor of film. Why do you like Qin Yuyan so much.


    The boss didn''t give him a chance to think at all, and continued to scold: "ah, what? What did I say you didn''t hear me? Apologize. Apologize immediately. Don''t hang up the phone. I''ll listen to how you apologize. If I''m not satisfied, you won''t have to work in the company in the future. "


    "Yes, yes, boss, I know..."


    "Hands free on the phone!" The boss reminded me.


    Mr. Liang didn''t dare to delay. He pressed the hands-free button. He looked at Lin Chengfei with a complicated look and some fear. His intuition told him that the reason why the boss came to scold him himself must be because of the call he just made!

 Chapter 1036

    Lin Chengfei looked at President Liang with a smile: "the boss called?"


    Mr. Liang replied stupidly: "yes Yes


    "What did I tell you?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    Putong


    General manager Liang knelt down on the ground and cried to Lin Chengfei: "brother, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have threatened you just now!"


    He has to show his due sincerity.


    Otherwise, if the boss is not satisfied, he will be fired!


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and asked, "so you don''t want to continue to trouble Qin Yuyan?"


    "No, no!"


    "But just now you said that the people you want to sue will be ruined, and they will be banned in the entertainment industry, so that they can no longer have a foothold in the entertainment industry!" Lin Chengfei said discontentedly: "you just said it yourself. How can you go back so soon? Are you a man or not


    Mr. Liang was so frightened that he said, "I was wrong just now. I don''t dare Miss Qin any more. Please let me go this time."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s smile closed, his expression gradually became cold: "do you know what to do in the future?"


    "I know, I know!" Mr. Liang nodded: "in the entertainment industry, who dares to have trouble with Miss Qin is to have trouble with me. I''m the first one who can''t spare him!"


    This guy is very interesting. Lin Chengfei is satisfied.


    It''s not good for Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan to let president Liang go.


    Qin Yuyan will have to struggle in the entertainment industry in the future. A little girl will inevitably meet all kinds of people. In all kinds of situations, if she takes care of Liang, she will have less trouble.


    Ouyang Xin''s cold sweat also dropped drop by drop.


    Mr. Liang counseled so easily, which was totally beyond her expectation.


    Thinking of her attitude towards Qin Yuyan just now, Ouyang Xin wants to slap himself in the face!


    "Get up, don''t kneel on the ground, let the doctor see, think I''m a bully!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said carelessly.


    Mr. Liang stood up carefully, picked up his cell phone again, put it in his ear and said, "Hello, boss, I apologize..."


    "I hear you!" The boss''s anger seems to have gone down a lot, light said: "remember what you said, take good care of Miss Qin in the future, otherwise, I''ll be the first one to let you go!"


    "Yes, I know!"


    Doodle doodle


    The boss just hung up.


    Mr. Liang wiped a cold sweat, took a look at Zhang''s enchanting mobile phone still in his hand, and immediately came to Lin Cheng: "brother, there may be something bad for Miss Qin here. Would you like to have a look?"


    Lin Chengfei is really curious about these things. He takes the mobile phone and turns it over a few times. He can''t laugh or cry.


    Qin Yuyan is also on tiptoe, looking at the mobile phone screen. When he sees the photos above, his face turns red again.


    It turns out that


    The shameless thing she said is this one!


    Only on that screen, a picture, showing only two people.


    Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan.


    The two of them are in the wild mountains, lonely men and few women. It''s quiet around them. It''s too ambiguous!


    They know that they have nothing to do with each other, but No one else will believe it!


    At the first sight of this picture, the first sentence in my mind should be These two bitches are really good at playing. Tqr1


    the second sentence is Is the trough Qin Yuyan? My goddess, how could it be so easily spoiled by animals?


    As soon as public opinion is formed on the Internet, Qin Yuyan and Lin Chengfei can''t wash away even if they jump into the Yellow River.


    They are turning over the photos one by one. Zhang Yaorao, who has been sleeping on the hospital bed, finally wakes up.


    "Mom, what happened? Why is it so noisy? " Zhang Yaorao said feebly.


    Ouyang Xin ran to the past in a hurry: "a few guests have come to see you."


    "Who is it?" Zhang Yaorao asked.


    Now Lin Chengfei, Qin Yuyan and President Liang are all at the door. Zhang Yaorao can''t see them from this perspective.


    "It''s Mr. Liang of your company, and Miss Qin Yuyan Ouyang Xin''s voice dropped a lot when he mentioned the name of Qin Yuyan.


    "What? Is rain coming? " Zhang enchanting eyes a bright, surprise of ask a way.


    Ouyang Xinyi Leng, what''s your daughter''s reaction? Isn''t it Qin Yu''s fault that she''s doing this now? Why don''t you hate the name at all?


    Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan come in one after another. Zhang Yaorao''s eyes are even brighter when she sees Lin Chengfei.


    "Doctor Lin, are you here? You''re not dead? " She asked with surprise and joy.


    After the scholar''s spirit completely disappeared, Zhang Yaorao was sent to the hospital.She did not know that Lin Chengfei had been buried once, so she was not so surprised to see Lin Chengfei at this time.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "if I can come to see you, of course I''m not dead!"


    He raised Zhang Yaorao''s mobile phone, let the screen face Zhang Yaorao, and asked: "Zhang Yaorao, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Yaorao blushed, lowered her head and said in shame: "at that time I was confused for a moment, so I''ll follow you. "


    "Are you going to send them out?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Zhang Yaorao gently pursed her lips: "at the beginning, I really thought so. However, since I saw you walk out of the gate of the ancestral temple, saw you save everyone, saw you fall to the ground covered with blood, I have no such idea any more."


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to speak, Ouyang Xin quickly asked, "enchanting, what''s the matter? Aren''t you harmed by Qin Yuyan? How did he save you again? "


    "Rain and smoke hurt me?" Zhang Ran said, "who is enchanting? There was no such thing. At that time, if I could listen to rain smoke, I would not be hurt at all. In the final analysis, it was all my own fault! "


    "Oh dear!" Ouyang Xin patted his thigh and said with chagrin: "I was cheated by Xu Wei. He said that the reason why you get hurt is because of the rain and smoke. I I''m an old fool


    Then she raised her hand and tried to throw it on her face.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yaorao held her in time: "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Ouyang Xin looked at Qin Yuyan with regret and shame: "Miss Yuyan, just now I''m really sorry about what happened just now. I shouldn''t have scolded you. If you don''t hit me a few times, you can vent your anger You mustn''t have the same opinion as me, an old man! "


    Mr. Liang is even more remorseful.


    He listened to the rumors and wanted to sue Qin Yuyan. As a result, there was nothing wrong with him.


    I deserve to be scolded by the boss!

 Chapter 1037

    "Auntie, forget it, you are also a love girl Qin Yuyan sighed softly.


    Lin Chengfei can also see that Zhang Yaorao really has no idea to fight him, and she doesn''t want to pursue any further. She deleted all the photos in her mobile phone and asked, "in addition to the mobile phone, cloud disk or other places, is there any backup?"


    Zhang Yaorao shook her head and said, "no, that''s all!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said with a smile, "take good care of your injury. When you recover, you can film together."


    Zhang enchanting look a dark: "Xu director of this play, I can''t catch up with it?"


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t there a lower part?" Lin Chengfei comforted: "it''s just, now, whether we can film this play or not is a problem."


    Zhang Yaorao said with a bitter smile, "is it because of my cousin?"


    "You know that, too?"


    "How can you not know?" "After he made this decision, the first person he contacted was me," Zhang said


    Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan looked at each other, and then asked, "can you discuss with your uncle, and stop staring at our crew? You should be very clear that there is no problem with our play itself. The reason why such a big thing happened this time is entirely due to external reasons. "


    Zhang Yaorao shook her head: "I said it, but My cousin doesn''t believe it. I''ve tried to persuade him many times, but he just won''t listen and insists on blocking our play. "


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment: "can you make an appointment with your uncle sometime? I want to have a chat with him alone."


    Zhang Yaorao still shook her head: "my cousin is very rigid. He won''t accept people he doesn''t know for dinner. He said that his position is special. There must be many people who want to bribe him. He can''t go on the road of corruption because he is greedy for a while, so he won''t give himself the opportunity to be greedy."


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "in this way, we can only visit ourselves."


    "I''ll call my cousin first and make an appointment for you." Zhang Yaorao took the initiative to say: "otherwise, he really does not want to see you."


    With these words, she really made a phone call with her mobile phone. After a few words, she was hung up.


    She said helplessly: "my uncle asked you to go to his office at four o''clock to find him, and I''ll just give you five minutes! "


    Lin Chengfei raised his wrist and looked at the time: "it''s already 3:30, and it will take at least 40 minutes to drive from here to SARFT It seems that your cousin doesn''t want to see us! "


    Zhang Yaorao is speechless.


    "In that case, we don''t have much time to delay. We''ll get there now. Maybe we can have a word with him!" Lin Chengfei smiles and walks to the door with Qin Yuyan.


    When he came to the door, Lin Chengfei thought for a moment. He turned around and went to the table. He picked up the pen, picked up a note and wrote a few lines. He went to Zhang Yaorao and handed it to her. He said, "with this poem, don''t leave your body for three days. It may help your injury."


    Zhang enchanting stupidly takes over, stupidly nods.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at her again and turns to leave.


    Having been waiting for Lin Chengfei to leave for a long time, Ouyang Xincai asked, "enchanting, what did the boy give you? Isn''t it a love letter? "


    President Liang coughed awkwardly.


    He is Zhang Yaorao''s boyfriend in name. If it''s really a love letter, does he want to go out and beat Lin Chengfei?


    He didn''t have the guts, he thought!


    Zhang Yaorao said strangely, "Mom, what are you talking about? Doctor Lin doesn''t look up to me as a mediocre and vulgar powder."


    Mr. Liang coughed awkwardly again.


    Are you swearing at me?


    He doesn''t like it, I like it Is my vision so bad?


    Zhang Yaorao said so, but she opened the note carefully. It looked like she was holding a rare treasure.


    Lines of free and easy atmosphere of the font appeared in front of us.


    There are four sentences.


    A poem.


    "The clouds are like clothes, the flowers are like beauty, the spring breeze is like dew. If we don''t meet at the head of the jade mountain, we will meet at Yaotai under the moon. "


    Li Bai''s qingpingdiao. Tqr1


    seeing the splendor of clouds, thinking of the splendor of clothes, seeing the beauty of flowers, thinking of people''s appearance.


    If you don''t see her at the head of qunyushan, you will meet her in the moonlight of yaochi.


    At the moment of seeing this poem, Zhang Yaorao really felt a little frightened.


    Should not It''s a love letter for me, isn''t it?


    Otherwise, how can you give me such a sentimental poem?


    However, immediately, Zhang Yaorao had no such idea.


    She only felt a very warm feeling, from the paper, through the hands, into her body, straight to her hips.


    Warm, cool and comfortable.This What''s going on?


    Soon, Zhang Yaorao understood that it was Dr. Lin who was treating her.


    It is said that this Doctor Lin has the ability to cure people with poems. Now it seems that he really is!


    Zhang Yaorao and Lin Chengfei think about the scene from meeting each other to parting in songjiacun. For a moment, they are in bed and motionless.


    She knew that she would never let Lin Chengfei look at her in his life.


    But Her heart, as if it had been put on him, could never be taken back.


    Together with Qin Yuyan out of the hospital gate, Qin Yuyan some curious asked: "you just give Zhang enchanting that poem, is for her treatment?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "yes, do you think Should I treat her? "


    "Yes, why not? You''re a doctor!" Qin Yuyan said: "even if she has offended you, it can''t be the reason for you to treat her. Besides, now she has come to realize her previous mistakes."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I think so too. The crew and I are responsible for her injury this time, so I''ll take care of her. "


    "Well, she has Can it recover as before? " Qin YuYan''s pretty face is slightly red. As a big girl and a famous actress, she is really embarrassed to say such words in front of a man.


    "Yes!" Lin Chengfei definitely nodded: "at most three days, she can be discharged."


    Qin Yuyan was surprised and said, "so fast? I have seen her injury at the beginning. It can be said that she lost a big piece of meat and could be discharged so soon? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "Miss Qin, the problem we have to worry about now is not how to get to the SARFT as soon as possible and then find the cousin? Otherwise, our movie will be ruined

 Chapter 1038

    Qin Yuyan thinks that this is also the truth. If he wants to understand Lin Chengfei''s ability, he will have plenty of time in the future, and he won''t be in a hurry for a while!


    "What time is it?" Qin Yuyan asked, then raised his hand to look at his watch, and suddenly let out a cry: "it''s already three forty, can we make it? If we add the traffic jam, we won''t be able to make it even at 4:30! "


    "What if you don''t drive?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No driving?" Qin Yuyan asked: "it''s impossible, just rely on two legs, even if we run all the way, at least one and a half hours."


    "Not necessarily!" Lin Chengfei''s faint smile.


    Qin Yuyan didn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "OK, stop talking and start!"


    With that, he stretched out a hand and grasped Qin YuYan''s hand.


    Two hands hold each other, let Qin Yuyan body involuntarily stiff for a while, however, don''t know why, still didn''t draw back the hand.


    But she was so nervous that she couldn''t help herself. She blushed and her heart leaped.


    What is he doing?


    Hand in hand without warning It''s not a confession, is it?


    What if you really say it? Should I accept it? How to accept it will not appear so impatient.


    Yeah!


    Be reserved anyway!


    However, Lin Chengfei did not take the next step, did not express himself, did not take advantage of the situation to hold her in his arms.


    Qin Yuyan only felt a gust of wind blowing, his body seemed to fly up.


    Then she found that she really seemed to fly.


    Lin Chengfei holds her hand. Her whole body is as comfortable as being wrapped in a layer of soft gas.


    Her body was light and running fast.


    No, it''s not forward, it''s up!


    From the bottom of the building, like walking on the ground, straight to the upstairs.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, she and Lin Chengfei have appeared on the roof.


    "This What''s going on? " Qin Yuyan exclaimed.


    Is this spider man?


    "Don''t talk. Close your eyes. It''ll be here in a minute!" Lin Chengfei smiles and jumps forward with Qin Yuyan.


    Come to the edge of the building, gently jump, two figures like Mirs wings, fly to another building.


    And then there''s another building.


    Another building.


    If you look up from the top of the building, you can see two Superman.


    Bungee jumping!


    Lin Chengfei lets Qin Yuyan close her eyes, but how can she really close them?


    Such a rare opportunity, of course, to see what kind of scenery Lin Chengfei will take him to appreciate?


    Her eyes were wide open, and she didn''t dare to miss every minute.


    But even so, her eyes still can''t keep up with the change of the scenery.


    It''s too fast.


    She was in a bad mood than before. When she went to the no one''s road, it was faster than 200 hours!


    Oh, my God.


    What kind of power is this?


    It''s really like flying!


    I don''t know how long after that, Qin Yuyan only feels that Lin Chengfei stops. When he takes another look, he sees that they are standing on the edge of a building.


    Dozens of floors of the building, they stand at the top, look down, whether it is cars or people, are small as ants.


    If Qin Yuyan had acrophobia, he would have been paralyzed on the ground.


    "How do you feel?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Qin Yuyan swallowed a mouthful of foam, his face turned white and said: "still Not bad! "


    "Let''s go down then?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "Next Go down? " Qin Yuyan pointed below: "from here?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said, "just close your eyes just as you did just now."


    Qin Yuyan stepped back a few steps: "are you right? Are we really going to jump out of here? It''s going to kill people


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "if you don''t want to, you can go down the stairs from the rooftop!"


    With these words, Lin Chengfei looked to the ground again and was ready to jump down from here.


    "Wait..." Qin Yuyan suddenly cried.


    Lin Chengfei turned around and said, "have you changed your mind?"


    Qin Yuyan nodded hard and said, "I I''ll dance with you. Anyway, if you accompany me, even if I die, it''s worth it! "


    "You have to have some faith in me!" Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    Qin Yuyan turned his eyes hard: "I''ve given my life to you, but I don''t have confidence in you?"


    With that, she took a deep breath, handed her hand to her and closed her eyes


    Hand a tight, has been Lin Chengfei re grasp in the hand.Then, the body can''t help but take a step forward.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    There''s wind in my ears, and I just want to fall.


    Finally, Qin Yuyan did not hold back, or opened his eyes.


    She saw a scene that she would never forget in her life.


    In the clouds, in the clouds.


    Although nervous and scared to death, but the same, the excitement from the bottom of my heart, but also how can not suppress. Tqr1


    as he was about to reach the ground, Lin Chengfei suddenly clapped his hand on the ground.


    Then, they fall much slower.


    Another slap, the speed is much slower.


    There is a magic force in fangfo, which is constantly rebounding and controlling their speed.


    When you fall on the ground, it''s as if you''re on the ground, and you''re jumping back to the ground.


    There is really no risk at all!


    Qin Yuyan is in a daze, unable to extricate himself, but Lin Chengfei has already pulled on her sleeve: "let''s go, if it''s too late, I guess I won''t see that cousin."


    As soon as they raised their feet, they went to the building one after another.


    SARFT is on the sixth floor.


    My uncle is in charge of the content audit of TV movies. He is in charge of which movie can be released, which movie needs editing, and which movie can''t be released.


    This is not a small power for the director, and there are many temptations to face. If it was not for my uncle''s firm will, I''m afraid he would have been captured by the sugar coated shells of those merchants.


    It''s because the director''s cousin is so honest that he doesn''t even listen to the director, and the director has no way to get him.


    For example, it is very easy to remove a corrupt official, but it is even more difficult for a competent director who is not greedy.


    On the sixth floor, Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan quickly find out the office where Uncle Lin is.


    I raised my hand and looked at the time. It was exactly four o''clock.


    Lin Chengfei is about to knock on the door and walk in.


    But at this time, the two middle-aged people who had been sitting outside waiting in line suddenly stood up and rushed to Lin Cheng''s flying body, reached out in front of him and said, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? We''ve been waiting for more than an hour, but we haven''t seen director Li yet. You''re just here. Are you going to enter by pushing the door? First come first served, do you understand? "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his watch: "I made an appointment before. It''s four o''clock. Look, it''s just four o''clock now!"

 Chapter 1039

    "About what?" The two middle-aged people were furious: "I only know that we have been waiting here for more than an hour, and we haven''t even seen director Li''s shadow, but you just want to go in? There is no door


    Lin Chengfei light said: "has said, I am ahead of schedule."


    With these words, he had pushed open the door of the office.


    The office is not big, which is 30-40 square meters.


    A man in his forties was sitting at the back of the office, looking attentively at the papers on the desk.


    The man has a square face and doesn''t smile. At a glance, he knows that he is not a very good speaker.


    Lin Chengfei, regardless of the two middle-aged men behind him, walked directly into the office with Qin Yuyan: "director Li, I''m sorry, I''m a little late."


    Director Li looked up at the watch on the wall and said, "you still have four minutes."


    Although he said so, he was still a little surprised.


    When Zhang Yaorao called her, the two were still in the central hospital. In just 20 minutes, they could get here from the hospital?


    Did you fly here?


    Originally, he didn''t like the crew at all, but he was only interested in the fact that the other party was able to arrive in front of him so soon.


    What is the ability of this young man whom minister Xue values so much?


    As soon as Lin Chengfei was about to speak, the two middle-aged men rushed in.


    "Director Li, what do you mean? We''ve been waiting outside for so long, but we haven''t even seen your face. We know who you are, so we''ll wait! " One of them said angrily, "but why can they come in at any time? Is there anyone who has special treatment in front of your selfless director Li? "


    "That''s right. Director Li, it''s too embarrassing for us to do so." Another person said: "or do you think director Li is deliberately embarrassing us?"


    "I have said for a long time that I will not criticize your films anyway!" Director Li said without expression: "too bloody violence, you let minors see, produced a psychological shadow, how to do?"


    "Director Li, this is a horror film!"


    "I know it''s a horror movie!" Director Li gave a clear drink: "but this can''t be an excuse for you to make the film so low Get out of here. "


    "But director Li..."


    "Get out!" Director Li is a clear drink again.


    At this time, a secretary came over and looked at the two people and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please follow me."


    "We''re not going!" One of the middle-aged people said, "today, I''d like to see how you talk to others and whether you will not pass the examination because of various excuses."


    "That is, I doubt very much, director Li, you deliberately stuck us because we didn''t give you any money!"


    Director Li''s face was still expressionless: "if the Minister of culture didn''t call me in person, I wouldn''t even see their face!"


    The two middle-aged people looked at each other.


    Dare to love others is someone to support!


    Or a senior official at the ministerial level!


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a smile, "chief Li, today we don''t need to look at anyone''s face. We just need to talk about the matter I just want to ask you, why don''t we continue to make our films? "


    "What''s wrong with your crew during the filming? I don''t need to say that, do I?" As soon as director Li patted the table, he yelled: "five or six people are seriously injured and may even be disabled for life. Can you still make such a movie? What about another accident? "


    Two middle-aged men looked at each other.


    I didn''t expect that director Li, who is a man, has really reached this point.


    They could have thrown it at a minister, but he didn''t give any face and yelled at them.


    Is he really not afraid to offend people?


    They were too scared to speak.


    they were ashamed to think that they had been suspected of being deliberately embarrassed and wanted to ask for favors.


    In the face of furious director Li, Lin Chengfei is still not impatient, light said: "director Li, our script, have you seen it?"


    "Yes Director Li said dully.


    "Well, you think that our literati drama is almost romantic from beginning to end, and there are few fights. What else do you think can happen to us?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    The corner of director Li''s mouth is the same, send out a sneer: "what''s the situation before that?"


    "It was a complete accident!" Lin Chengfei said: "if you find Zhang Yaorao to understand the situation, you should know that this accident, all natural disasters, has nothing to do with the crew!"


    "Do you think I will believe what Zhang Yaorao said? What appears mysterious gas, corrodes everything? This kind of nonsense, can only be immersed in science fiction movies, right Director Li sneered.Lin Chengfei laughs: "don''t you believe it?"


    "Do you think I should believe it?" Director Li asked.


    Lin Chengfei nodded seriously: "of course, because what Zhang Yaorao said is all true."


    "How do you prove it?" Director Li asked mockingly.


    Lin Chengfei took a look at him: "since director Li has read our script, he should know that there is a scholar named Han Ming in the script, who has very special ability?"


    Director Li nodded and said, "is there such a thing? So what? This kind of thing is totally nonexistent. It belongs to witchcraft and even superstition. "


    "Superstition?" Lin Chengfei looked up with a smile, showing his arrogance: "then director Li will see if this ability is superstitious."


    With these words, he raised his head and chanted slowly: "Ming imperial edict Xingchi sealed the sword, leaving you to take Loulan overnight."


    Just after this sentence, a sword suddenly appeared on his head.


    The long sword is full of light.


    See Lin Chengfei with a finger, the long sword immediately rushed to a chair without a seat.


    Bang


    The chair fell apart.


    After falling on the ground, the broken pieces of wood turned into sawdust one after another.


    The sword disappeared.


    Lin Chengfei looked at director Li fiercely: "director Li, this Is it really superstition? "


    Not only director Li was speechless, but the two middle-aged people were also at a loss. They didn''t know whether to go or stay.


    A scene full of dreams!


    After a long time, director Li suddenly stood up and looked at Lin Chengfei straight and said, "what did you just read?"


    "Wang Changling, seven soldiers!" Lin Chengfei answers lightly.


    "Seven in the army Wang Changling Director Li slowly closed his eyes and thought about something in silence. Tqr1


    this poem.


    He did, too.

 Chapter 1040

    Director Li has also seen this poem.


    And I''ve seen it many times.


    He is also a fan of Chinese traditional culture. He is not only familiar with Tang poetry and Song Ci, but also University, doctrine of the mean, Analects of Confucius, Mencius, book of songs, book of rites, book of changes, spring and autumn.


    This is what people usually call four books and five classics.


    Director Li is also an expert in history books.


    One of the reasons why he is so opposed to Lin Chengfei and his crew continuing to make films is that he does not want them to spoil traditional Chinese culture.


    Yes, it is a waste!


    In his opinion, poetry is poetry, which is used to cultivate sentiment and make the heart comfortable. But it''s really good to say that these things have some strange functions, such as healing and magic in the film He was the first not to believe it.


    Isn''t that a mistake?


    he felt that minister Xue was making a mess.


    It''s right to publicize traditional culture, but you can''t cheat for the sake of propaganda, can you?


    This is a propaganda film. Even if it will be shown in the cinema, it will still be under the banner of propaganda film.


    It is director Li''s principle that the propaganda film must be true.


    Just this time, when their crew had an accident, he used this excuse to suppress the film, and he has made up his mind that no matter what, he can''t let the film which brings disaster to the country and the people continue to be filmed.


    But I didn''t expect that!


    In reality, someone can really do those incredible things in the script!


    After reading a poem, a sword appeared.


    With a sword, the chair in his office was cut to pieces.


    For the first time, director Li felt that he was the culprit who brought disaster to the country and the people when this film was suppressed.


    Poetry You can still play like this.


    Director Li read slowly:


    the hundred feet tower in the west of beacon city, with the wind and autumn in Shanghai at dusk. More blowing Qiang flute, GuanShanYue, no worries of golden boudoir.


    Pipa dance for a new sound, always Guanshan old love. The autumn moon shines on the Great Wall.


    Guancheng elm leaves early sparse yellow, dusk cloud sand ancient battlefield. Please go back to the army to cover the dust, and don''t teach the soldiers to cry.


    Distant cloud pass, distant snow city in Qinghai. Yellow sand hundred battles wear gold armour, do not break Loulan end not to return.


    The desert is windy and the sun is dim, and the red flag is half rolled out of the gate. The former army has captured Tuyuhun alive in the night battle in Taohe.


    Hu bottle falls purple thin sweat, broken leaf West Autumn Moon Group. Ming Chi star seal sword, leave your overnight take Loulan.


    Yumen mountain has thousands of peaks, and the north and south of the mountain are always beacon. A man must watch the fire when he is garrisoned far away, but a horse cannot be seen when he steps deep into the mountain.


    The whole song "marching in the army" came out slowly from his mouth.


    After reading, he looked up and looked around blankly.


    There was no movement.


    Let alone the sword. I didn''t even see the shadow of the sword.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "you How did you do that? "


    Lin Chengfei exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that director Li is also a fellow of my generation. You can recite so many words in this song of joining the army. It''s not simple. It''s really not simple!"


    "How did you do it?" I asked Director Li asked in an urgent voice, and turned a deaf ear to Lin Chengfei''s praise.


    The two middle-aged men also look at Lin Chengfei eagerly, want to know some secrets from him.


    If they really have the secret, can they read a poem at will and create such amazing momentum?


    However, Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "director Li, I can''t tell you now, but I can also remind you that after our movie is released, China will almost promote the use of poetry on a large scale."


    Director Li''s eyes lit up: "seriously!"


    "Of course it''s true!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "otherwise, what are we doing with this movie? It''s just to give ordinary people a preventive shot, so that they can accept poetry in advance, and it won''t be too shocking if it is really carried out in the future! "


    Director Li didn''t even think of it. He waved his hand directly: "let''s shoot the movie as much as you like. I''ll never let you have any embarrassment here!"


    "Director Li, that''s what you said. We''ll be showing in the cinema at that time. You''ll have to take care of it as much as possible!"


    Director Li nodded: "you can rest assured that in the future, I promise you this film all the way green light!"


    Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan look at each other and can see a trace of joy from each other''s eyes.


    This old man, it''s not that hard to deal with.


    The two middle-aged people were dumbfounded and quickly asked, "director Li, our movie..."


    Director Li glared: "your movie? I have said many times that if you can''t approve it, you can''t approve it Get out. Get out of here. "


    This time, even Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan were driven out together.


    Although he promised not to embarrass Lin Chengfei''s films any more, director Li was still so unkind and didn''t give anyone a chance to make friends.Out of the building, Qin Yuyan happily said: "we worry about so long, you pour good, come easy to get it."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "is it easy? If I don''t make that frightening scene, director Li will never agree to let the film go on. "


    "Others want to make such a scene, but they can''t make it." Qin Yuyan said quietly: "even minister Xue''s phone call, you can''t read a poem."


    Lin Chengfei looked at her and said with a smile, "do you want to learn?"


    Qin YuYan''s eyes were bright and he nodded: "yes!"


    "When you go home, read the poems of the Tang and Song Dynasties, and then come back to me!" With a wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei is an expert.


    "Well, I''ll go home and study. You can''t refuse to accept it then!" Qin Yuyan said seriously: "now Do we have time for dinner? "


    "Wait for me to call director Xu first."


    Lin Chengfei called Xue Yuxi and Xu Ke respectively to inform them that the film could be shot normally.


    These two old guys praise Lin Chengfei for being young, talented and promising. There''s nothing you can''t do in the world Anyway, all kinds of shameless words can be said.


    After a meal, Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan are reluctant to part.


    Well, in fact, Qin Yuyan is the main one.


    Lin Chengfei has a lot to do. He hasn''t been to Yixin garden for a long time.


    The news of Lin Chengfei''s return has spread to all the families in the capital, and there will never be anything without eyes to visit Yixin garden again.


    However, those who have made up their minds to bully the door Can''t we just let it go?


    Lin Chengfei has never been a kind man who can forgive others.


    There is revenge, there is resentment, there is gratitude, there is also gratitude. Tqr1


    I will bully anyone who offends me.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s philosophy of life.

 Chapter 1041

    When I came to Yixin garden, many waiters and even the manager were very happy to greet Lin Chengfei.


    "Doctor Lin, long time no see!"


    "You are here at last. You haven''t shown up for such a long time. Many patients are looking for you."


    "Boss, it''s refreshing to go out for a tour."


    These employees, faced with a boss like Lin Chengfei, have no fear in their hearts, only respect.


    Respect his ability as well as his character.


    Lin Chengfei smiles one by one and nods to them, then goes to the office on the second floor.


    Zhu bugui is conscientious and is making a solemn diagnosis.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t go in to say hello to him. He just looked for a moment and went back to his seat with satisfaction.


    He is very satisfied with everything here.


    So, it doesn''t disturb other people.


    Just sitting here, enjoying the rare leisure, and thinking about how to find the trouble of Xia family and Wu family, the phone rang.


    "Hello, director Xu, what''s the situation?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Dr. Lin, help! Help As soon as the phone was put through, Xu Ke called for help in a loud voice, and his voice was rapid, without any joking appearance. Tqr1


    "Xu Dao, please speak slowly, don''t worry!" Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice.


    "Our crew, the families of the injured people are all in the hospital!" Director Xu said in a heavy voice: "they want to sue our crew."


    "Ah? Didn''t you say you''re going to lose money? " Lin Chengfei surprised: "and, I also said, will let them return to normal, and will not have any sequelae."


    "I said it Xu Ke said with a bitter smile: "but some family members don''t want to ask for money at all. If they go out with me, they will be disabled when they come back. Can they not hate our crew? They argue for the crew to give an explanation, otherwise, they will sue the crew in the shortest time


    "As for what you said about treating them..." Xu Ke''s bitter smile became more and more intense: "the families of these injured people come from all over China and all over the world. They have never heard of the name of doctor Lin. in their opinion, they have no hands and feet. How can they be cured? There''s no such possibility So no one believes me! "


    "Where are you now? I''ll be right there! " Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice.


    After all, it is the crew that has implicated them in this matter, and the crew should bear the main responsibility.


    No matter how much the family members make trouble, it''s understandable.


    What Lin Chengfei can do is to make every effort to win the understanding of his family members.


    "This side of the photosynthetic hospital!"


    After confirming the address, Lin Chengfei quickly drove to the downstairs of the photosynthetic hospital.


    Lin Chengfei has been to this hospital several times before. This time, he is familiar with it.


    When he came to the Department of orthopedics on the 12th floor, Lin Chengfei saw that a group of people were crowing around the nurse station, talking noisily.


    "We can''t make their crew feel better!" Someone said with gnashing teeth.


    "How nice our old Wang is? Strong body, usually even a cold is very little, but now, two feet are gone, later have to spend in a wheelchair, this let us how to live in the future! It''s all their crew


    "The crew destroyed our home, and we will bring them to justice!"


    "Everyone be quiet, be quiet, things have happened, we all feel very sorry, we will give you an account!"


    The speaker is Xu Ke, director of Xu Da.


    At this time, he was surrounded by these men and women, and his face was black and blue. It seemed that he did not know how many punches and kicks he had received.


    I don''t know how he can bear such a big age.


    Lin Chengfei rushed to the crowd and said, "don''t worry, OK? If you have something to say, director Xu will give you an account. Now, you just need to give us a little time, and we just need a little time! "


    With these words, Lin Chengfei has come to Xu Ke.


    He patted Xu Ke on the shoulder and said in a sad voice, "director Xu, I have wronged you."


    Xu Ke shakes his head wearily: "what kind of grievance can I have? You can make everyone refuse to give in!"


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei spoke in a big way, the fifteen or sixteen family members immediately focused on Lin Chengfei: "who are you? Does it work?


    Lin Chengfei said: "I am the investor of the film and also the leading actor of the film. If you have any problems, you can tell me. If you can solve them, I will solve them for you!"


    "Solve it. How do you want to solve it?" Someone asked aloud.


    "What should be said, director Xu should have told everyone that everyone who is injured can get one million yuan of your compensation!" Lin Chengfei said softly: "moreover, it''s not medical expenses and rehousing expenses, it''s just compensation What''s more, the injured do not need rehousing fees, they can return to normal! "As soon as these words came out, all the family members cried out with righteous indignation.


    "Who wants your million?"


    "People are like that, how can you make them return to normal?"


    "No matter what you say, we''ll sue your crew. You''ll wait for me and be punished by law."


    A group of people have everything to say. It''s noisy.


    "I said, they will all return to normal!" Lin Chengfei shouted, as like as two peas, "all of us are pressed down:" Why are you so angry that the family is hurt? Now I can assure you that none of them will become disabled, no wheelchair, no crutches, and the same as normal people. If you think it''s more important to sue our crew than to cure your family, well, go and Sue as much as you can. I won''t stop you. "


    The crowd really quieted down.


    They all looked at Lin Chengfei, and someone asked, "well, even if we believe you, how long will it take to cure people? Don''t tell us it will take ten or twenty years, we can''t wait that long! "


    "Treatment in China, or to the United States? We don''t have the technology to regenerate amputated limbs in China, do we


    Lin Chengfei spoke slowly and firmly: "it doesn''t need ten or twenty years. It''s now. We don''t need the United States. It''s here. I want them back to normal! "


    All of them were in an uproar.


    If Lin Chengfei pushes it to a few decades later, they will surely think that Lin Chengfei is talking nonsense.


    However, he even said that it can be cured now?


    Where does he come from?


    Even if it''s a headache and a cold, it can''t be cured for a while!


    Now in the face of such a serious patient, he said that he could be cured on the same day.


    Who''s going to rule it?


    The doctors in the hospital have said that they can do nothing!

 Chapter 1042

    No one spoke, just staring at Lin Chengfei''s eyes one by one, as if studying the truth of Lin Chengfei''s words.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to look at me like this. Can I do it? Will you go and have a look with me?"


    With that, he took the lead.


    Xu Ke followed him closely.


    The family members, who had been blocked, could not help giving way at this time.


    "What ward is the patient in?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "We have a senior VIP ward for the wounded. They have a suite for every two of them!" Xu Ke said, "they are in rooms 12, 17 and 23 respectively."


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and came to bed 23.


    Lin Chengfei pushed the door open and went straight in.


    Lying in the room was a 20-year-old young man with a bandage and a leg wrapped tightly.


    He doesn''t have half a leg.


    It''s not a fracture.


    It''s a complete disappearance.


    This incident makes all doctors in the hospital feel strange and unable to find the reason. These patients have even been listed as the key care patients by the hospital.


    They also want to understand the causes of these people!


    Two middle-aged men and women in their 40s and 50s came up to the young man and said in a sad voice, "Huzi, you shouldn''t have let people go to any production group at the beginning. Look, look what you are now? Can you find a wife in the future? "


    At this time, tiger slowly opened his eyes, saw the man and woman, said: "Dad, mom, don''t cry, I''m not good, just a leg, no big deal!"


    With that, he suddenly saw Lin Chengfei and Xu Ke and exclaimed, "Xu Dao, Mr. Lin? What are you doing here? "


    He even struggled to get out of bed.


    "Lie down!" His father said in a deep voice, "it''s them who have made you so. It''s good that we don''t trouble them. What else do you say to them


    The young man disagreed: "Dad, you can''t say that. I was originally a member of the crew, and filming is my job. This accident was completely an accident. Otherwise, Mr. Lin, all of us might have died there!"


    "Shut up His mother is impatient and glares at him.


    How come after such a while, the most important responsible person has become a life-saving benefactor.


    This is not right!


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward with a smile and said, "don''t get excited. Let me see the injury."


    The young man''s parents took the initiative to let him go. They wanted to see how this big mouthed guy could let his son grow back half an hour''s leg.


    Lin Chengfei came forward and was ready to tear off all the bandages on the young man.


    "Mr. Lin, what are you doing? Oh, it hurts... " The young man screamed, his face turned white, and his cold sweat came out.


    "Let me see the wound!" Lin Chengfei said: "bear it for a while, it will be different later."


    When Lin Chengfei said that, the young people really stopped shouting.


    He is the person who has seen Lin Chengfei''s real ability, and he naturally trusts him more than his family members.


    Even in a coma, Lin Chengfei walked out of the gate of the ancestral hall and was killed all over the world, all around him, as if he was the center of the world.


    Such a picture, this life can not forget ah!


    "Huzi, how are you? If it hurts, shout out. Don''t bear it Huzi''s parents said anxiously and painfully, "let''s go to the doctor? The doctor said, this bandage can''t be pulled off casually, otherwise, the wound will rot and become inflamed, and the situation may be more serious. "


    "No!" Hu Zi took a cold breath, but called the two down: "don''t go to the doctor, Mr. Lin is the best doctor. He said that if it''s OK, it will be ok Hiss... "


    Cold sweat drips down.


    But he was speechless.


    Other family members around here are silent.


    Now the situation of Huzi is also the situation of their family.


    If the tiger can be cured, so can their families.


    If Lin Chengfei has nothing to do with Huzi Then they don''t have to hope. Tqr1


    now, looking at this experimental tiger, they feel very sad.


    Finally, all the things wrapped in Huzi''s body were cleared by Lin Chengfei.


    Even the clothes were stripped down by Lin Chengfei when the female comrades avoided in advance.


    Only the wound, a piece of erosion.


    The flesh on the wound, which has no leg on the knee, stinks. It''s disgusting to look at and disgusting to smell.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "the scholar''s spirit is so strong. Ordinary medicine can''t stop the wound from getting worse. If he doesn''t come today, I''m afraid the tiger will rot all over his body sooner or later!""How''s it going?" Huzi''s parents asked anxiously.


    They also saw the wound, heartache is about to drip blood.


    "OK..." Lin Chengfei said these two words slowly.


    "Is that ok?" Huzi''s parents were furious: "it''s OK that the leg is gone and the wound is rotten like this? Then I ask you, what is bad? It''s not good to die, is it? "


    Lin Chengfei took a look at them and said faintly, "I mean, fortunately, I came earlier and I could be saved. Otherwise, the situation would be more serious!"


    "You What do you mean Tiger''s parents asked stupidly.


    "It means, your son, there''s hope for recovery!" Lin Chengfei said softly and put his hand on tiger''s thigh: "do you feel these things?"


    "Yes!" Huzi replied.


    "Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the nerves!" Lin Chengfei looked at Huzi''s parents and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you two. After a while, I''ll show you a lively son."


    "Really Really? " Huzi''s parents asked in a startled voice. They were both excited and surprised.


    They always feel that Lin Chengfei''s words It''s too unreliable.


    I have no legs. How can I be alive for a while?


    At this time, a family member stood up and said impatiently, "I really can''t watch it any more. I said, can you die if you don''t brag? Don''t you see how miserable people are? How do you mean to cheat people at this time? "


    This family member is about thirty years old. She is a very fashionable but not very beautiful woman.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her: "who are you?"


    "I''m the wife of another wounded man, and I''m also a doctor!" The woman said solemnly, "since you came here, every word you said doesn''t conform to scientific logic In order to shirk responsibility, is it a bit too much for your crew to do now? "


    "Shirking responsibility? How do you say that? " Xu Ke stood up and said solemnly: "from the beginning to the end, our crew never thought of shirking responsibility, let alone doing so!"

 Chapter 1043

    Xu Ke is right.


    After this incident, the crew took the initiative to contact the hospital for the wounded, paid all the medical expenses, and each of the wounded had a million compensation.


    These expenses are all taken out by Lin Chengfei alone.


    What''s more, the crew has promised that they will try their best to cure the wounded and make them healthy again no matter what.


    It''s like I''ve never been hurt.


    A lot has been done and efforts have been made to make up for the losses of all.


    As for the crew, they are worthy of their hearts.


    Therefore, Xu Ke''s words are very reasonable, and he doesn''t feel guilty at all.


    The woman said in a deep voice: "no matter what you did before, but now, you are making trouble out of nothing. I tell you, as the families of the wounded, we are about to collapse. Don''t make our wounds worse, OK?"


    Lin Chengfei looked up at her: "do you think I''m cheating?"


    The woman sneered: "isn''t it?"


    "I only need a few minutes. After a few minutes, I''ll see if I''m cheating." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you don''t have to be in such a hurry to blame us. Can''t you wait for a few minutes?"


    "You..." The woman''s expression stagnated, but she immediately said, "look, people''s wounds are all exposed to the air now. What if they are infected? Originally just did not have crus, but after infection, perhaps, even the whole leg can''t hold


    As soon as his parents heard this, he immediately raised his face and asked the woman nervously, "is it really so serious?"


    The woman nodded solemnly and said, "I''m a doctor. I still have this common sense. The fact is definitely more serious than what I said!"


    Huzi''s parents are really not calm.


    "Stop it, stop it, we''ll get the doctor now, and we''ll settle with you later!" They roared anxiously and were about to walk out the door.


    "Mom and Dad, come back!" Lying on the bed with a cold sweat on his forehead, Hu Zi roared, "I believe Mr. Lin


    "Huzi, you!"


    Lin Chengfei thumbed up to Hu Zi and said, "it seems that you have the most eye in the whole room."


    The woman was angry and looked at Lin Chengfei faintly. She yelled: "you are insulting our personality, surnamed Lin!"


    "Do you have one?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m just telling the truth!"


    "tiger, you can''t make fun of your body!" Huzi''s parents said anxiously.


    Hu Zi said firmly: "I believe Dr. Lin, he said that if he can cure me, he can cure me. Dad, mom, leave it alone!"


    "This..."


    Two people looked at each other, the expression has difficult to hide the desolation and sadness, more love for his son: "good, then listen to you!"


    After that, they looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Huzi believes you. I hope you don''t let him down, either."


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "don''t worry!"


    As soon as the woman saw that her family had no problem, she didn''t say anything more. She just hummed heavily: "anyway, I won''t believe your sweet words See you in court! "


    She turned and left the room.


    The others, looking at the door and Lin Chengfei, finally decided to stay and see the situation.


    What if there''s a miracle?


    Lin Chengfei continued to look at Huzi: "don''t be nervous. It doesn''t hurt at all. It will be fine soon."


    Huzi said with a bitter smile, "Doctor Lin, can you make me faint? I I still feel scared! " Tqr1


    "good!" Lin Chengfei simply nodded and touched Huzi''s head. Then his eyes closed slowly.


    Then there was a slight snore.


    I really fell asleep.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at the crowd: "do you want to avoid it? In the next picture, maybe It will be hard for ordinary people to accept! "


    A group of people shook their heads together: "no, we''re here to watch. You can do whatever you need to do. Don''t worry about us."


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care. Sooner or later, this kind of thing will spread all over China. It''s not a bad thing for them to accept it earlier.


    Because of this, no matter what Lin Chengfei does, he seldom carries others behind his back.


    Fair and square.


    Love to see, want to how exclaim is your business!


    He took out Li Bai''s pen directly.


    This pen, which now contains endless scholar spirit, has even become a scholar magic weapon.


    Even if ordinary people write a poem with this pen, it can also give full play to the essence of poetry. Whether it is to cure a patient, or to kill someone, it has extraordinary effect.


    Of course, compared with Lin Chengfei, an expert in the later stage of the scholar realm, the effect is much worse.Lin Chengfei took Li Bai''s pen and pondered for a moment, then slowly waved it in the air:


    no one knew what he was doing.


    Because he''s too fast.


    In the eyes of the public, he seems to be suddenly hit by a madman. Although he still looks a little natural and handsome, but It''s just baffling!


    Soon, Lin Chengfei began to write and stand up again.


    And then there''s no other movement.


    No movement!


    He just lowered his head and kept looking at the half leg of the tiger.


    At the beginning, there was no movement.


    But after a few seconds, the broken leg moved.


    It''s not moving, it''s extending, extending


    The short legs have new skin and flesh.


    It''s very slow. In a minute, it''s about a centimeter long.


    Originally, Hu Zi''s leg was broken from his knee, that is to say, there was nothing under his knee.


    But now, under the knee, there is already a calf inside.


    New skin, looks crystal clear, than all day make-up of women''s face even more brilliant.


    This


    And this new skin, it''s still going down.


    Putong


    Huzi''s parents knelt down directly in front of Lin Chengfei and said gratefully, "Mr. Lin, thank you, thank you. Just now we two old muddleheads still suspected you. I''m really sorry. Please don''t worry about it with us."


    Although it''s only one centimeter long, it can grow two centimeters if it can grow one centimeter.


    Can grow two centimeters, can let whole crus grow out afresh.


    They don''t care how Lin does it.


    The important thing is, he did.


    If he does, their son will be able to stand up again.


    Just like normal people!


    Lin Chengfei helped them up one by one: "you two don''t have to be like this. I said I will cure Huzi. Now I have just done it. I have already promised you something!"

 Chapter 1044

    Huzi''s parents stood up with great gratitude.


    The rest of the family members of the wounded went crazy in an instant and directly crowded Lin Chengfei in the middle.


    "Mr. Lin, let''s show it to our little love."


    "We''re six, but we don''t even have a whole arm!"


    "Mr. Lin, it should be all right with tiger? Come with us


    These people are crying and yelling at Lin Chengfei, as if they are afraid that Lin Chengfei will leave when he is late.


    This is a great opportunity to get back to health and get rid of disability!


    No one wants to give up.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "do not worry, one by one, today I do not go anywhere, is specifically to treat you!"


    Although he was talking, his eyes still looked at the broken leg of the tiger without blinking.


    After a while, three centimeters of new skin has grown.


    A group of people are watching amazing and surprised, thriller and surprise.


    All kinds of emotions come to my mind one by one. When I look at Lin Chengfei again, it''s really like looking at an immortal.


    After a while, the new skin finally grew to the corner.


    Then, start to grow feet, toes


    The whole leg, perfect reappearance in the tiger.


    Lin Chengfei gently touched the new calf.


    Well, it''s good. It''s hard!


    He stretched out his hand again and touched Hu Zi''s forehead a few times. Hu Zi opened his eyes immediately.


    "How do you feel?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Hu Zi blinked in confusion: "don''t you feel anything? Mr. Lin, have you started the treatment? "


    "It''s cured!" Lin Chengfei motioned him to sit up and said, "look at your new legs. Are you satisfied?"


    Huzi struggled hard and tried to sit up.


    However, he felt the lightness and lightness of his body. He just sat up with a little effort.


    Then he saw his leg.


    In an instant, his tears came out, he turned to Lin Chengfei and cried, "Mr. Lin, I owe you a life!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly, did not speak, but went straight to another room on the bed.


    One suite ward, two rooms, two beds.


    Tiger is the first.


    Lin Chengfei took Li Bai''s pen again and waved it in the air for a moment. Another person''s arm grew out.


    Then, the palm of the third person grew out again.


    Fourth


    Every person cured, will be accompanied by bursts of tears of gratitude, the voice is too loud, so that had been back to the ward to stay in the female doctor can not help but listen in the ear.


    She couldn''t help coming out of the ward and saw a 60 year old man in tears in the corridor, who was also the family member of the wounded. She took the initiative to step forward and asked, "old brother, what''s the matter with you? Why do you cry so sad all of a sudden? "


    "Well All right The old man replied incoherently.


    The female doctor was at a loss: "what''s good?"


    "My son, my son''s illness, is cured!" The old man finally said a complete sentence, but the female doctor was even more at a loss.


    "All right? What''s the meaning of this? Didn''t your son lose a leg and an arm? What''s the matter? "


    "Yes, but But now it''s growing again! " The old man cried and laughed. In fact, he didn''t know what to do. "Mr. Lin really did it. There were five people, and all of them returned to normal No one will be disabled, all right! Heaven has eyes. Mr. Lin is a man of God. We all misunderstood him before! "


    The woman doctor was shocked. She slowly opened her mouth and asked, "old brother, you You''re not lying to me, are you


    "Why don''t you just go and have a look? Now, except for your brother, I think everyone has been cured! " The old man said angrily, as if she didn''t believe in Dr. Lin.


    The female doctor didn''t care to say anything and ran to one of the wards.


    I saw, just half dead tiger, now has grown a new leg, and began to try to walk on the ground.


    His parents supported him from left to right, although very clumsy, but I can really get out of bed!


    I really have legs!


    The female doctor stood in the same place for a long time, and rushed to another person''s bed.


    The broken arm is growing again.


    The third person


    The severed palm grows again.


    The fourth, the fifth


    Really all good!


    The female doctor grabbed her hair with both hands and stood in the corridor for a long time. She couldn''t figure out how this kind of thing happened.Biology It seems that we haven''t developed this kind of technology yet?


    The medical profession Haven''t you developed a drug to promote the regeneration of the broken body?


    After thinking about it again and again, she couldn''t think of a clue. Just at this time, a group of people came over laughing and talking.


    The leader is Lin Chengfei.


    Around him are the families of the wounded who wanted to frustrate him.


    The female doctor rushed over and came to Lin Chengfei. She looked at Lin Chengfei''s eyes without blinking: "how did you do it?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you want to do it, you will naturally do it."


    "Can you save my brother?"


    "As long as you believe me, I will save you!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Well, I''ll see with my own eyes how you do this!" Tqr1


    with that, she turned around and led the way to her brother''s ward with Lin Chengfei.


    The result disappointed her.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Chengfei just holds a pen beside her brother, like a ghost.


    Then his younger brother''s body, just like a withered tree in spring, glowed with strong vitality again, and all the hands and feet that had been lost grew back.


    We can''t treat it with common sense.


    We can''t study it from a scientific perspective.


    The ability of this matter is very unscientific!


    In the face of the strange eyes of the female doctor, Lin Chengfei didn''t make an explanation, but said faintly: "after our movie is released, you will know what means I have used."


    With that, he took Xu Ke to bid farewell to the families and the wounded one by one and left the photosynthetic hospital.


    Now, the wounded are all back to normal, and their families are no longer making trouble, and it is even more impossible to take the crew to court again.


    "Everything''s settled. When is our movie going to start again?" Xu Ke''s face turned red with excitement. He has been a director for most of his life, but he has never been so enthusiastic about one-step films as he is now.


    "Wait till you get all the actors together." Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "anyway, it''s better to be early than late. After shooting, we can do the later work and release it early. We can also give an account to director Xue!"

 Chapter 1045

    Xu Ke nodded and said, "well, I''ll get ready earlier. You''ll try your best to find time earlier. I know you''re very busy. We''ll have to go to Daming mansion this time."


    "Not to the town before?"


    Xu Ke said with a wry smile: "it''s estimated that the people in the cast have a shadow over there."


    Lin Chengfei nodded. When that happened, everyone thought it was a place of death. No one knew it was dangerous and rushed forward.


    The premise of fear is not conducive to the performance.


    Xu Ke took a long time to prepare this time, because after such a thing happened, many people felt that the film was very unlucky and didn''t want to mix it in.


    In particular, those superstars are pushing hard. They promised to do well before, but now they insist that they have no time.


    People in the entertainment industry are generally superstitious. They think that when making a movie, once there is an accident, it is that the fengshui of the movie is not good. God doesn''t like to see it. In this case, they can hide as far as they can.


    Xu Ke can only be thick skinned, one by one to go to them for an interview.


    The advertisement has been published before. It says how many big names will join in the film. If it is shot, none of them will be seen. It is estimated that the cast and Xu Ke will be scolded to death by the audience.


    Lin Chengfei is not idle either. Besides going to yixinyuan, the old prince has something to do. He often invites him to have tea and chat.


    What he said is that he still hopes that Lin Chengfei can personally teach those royal family members.


    But Lin Chengfei has already given them free tribute for their cultivation!


    Since there are skills, what''s the use of this teacher?


    "Mr. Wang, I really have a lot of things to do!" After drinking a cup of tea from yixinyuan, Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "after a while, when director Xu has time, I will go to Daming mansion to make a movie I don''t have time to be a teacher


    "I don''t ask you to come every day. When do you have time and when do you teach them?" The old prince said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei put out his hand: "to tell you the truth, it''s really not so important to have someone to guide you to practice this kind of thing. The master leads you into the door, and it''s up to you to practice. The skills I give you are enough for you to practice to a lot of realms after the completion of the skills. How far you can go depends on their own qualifications!"


    The old prince thought about it, then held out a finger: "a school!"


    "What?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "If you promise me, I''ll give you a school to try In the school, carry forward the traditional culture The old prince said with a smile: "everything starts with the baby. After this school is handed over to you, you can do whatever you want. I promise that the government will never interfere!"


    "Old Wang Ye..."


    "And Old Wang Ye accentuated tone, heavily said: "if you make this school well, all the schools in China will develop according to your requirements!"


    Lin Chengfei is excited.


    Isn''t that what he wants to do?


    Let the students be familiar with the Confucian classics since childhood, and then teach them how to be a child. If the students are excellent in learning and character, they will have the opportunity to learn the skills of the scholar period.


    If these are implemented in all schools in China, why should we worry that China is not prosperous? Why worry that China is not prosperous?


    Even if it becomes the cultural center of the whole world, it is not impossible!


    "But there is a precondition for all this!" The old prince said leisurely.


    "What conditions?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "We must also have the skills mastered by ordinary people, and the skills in the army and the government must be more powerful than those of ordinary people!" The old prince was firm and unquestionable: "otherwise, China will be in chaos."


    In an instant, Lin Chengfei understood the old prince''s worry.


    Or, it''s a royal concern!


    If the people are too strong to be suppressed by the government Is the official still official?


    Who cares about the law?


    Therefore, the government and the royal family must have absolute power to suppress the people.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I understand."


    The old prince squinted slightly, looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "but can you do it?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t even think about it this time, so he said, "yes!"


    The old prince showed a sly smile: "let''s start with the royal family. My majesty and I are looking forward to seeing how you train these people to be strong!"


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache: "give me a few days, let me think about it!"


    "Good!" "In order to show our sincerity, we will give it to you in advance. Minister Xue will tell you which school it is," he said


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "thank you, Mr. Wang!"


    The old prince waved his hand: "why do you thank me? I''ve cheated you on this, because from the beginning to the end, it doesn''t do you any good. On the contrary, it makes you contribute a lot to the royal family and China! "Lin Chengfei smiles and looks happy: "Lin Chengfei Willingly. "


    Not long after leaving the manor, Lin Chengfei''s phone rang.


    I can''t believe my mother came to beat me.


    Lin Chengfei answered the phone and asked with a smile: "mother, what can I do for you?"


    "Don''t be so mean to me!" Mother adults also said with a smile: "I just want to ask you, when do you have time to come back?"


    "Go back? Can I help you? " Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    "Not back here in southern Jiangsu, back home!" At this time, Lin Huangshan grabbed the mobile phone and said to Lin Chengfei in a loud voice.


    "What are you doing back home? Don''t we have nothing to do with them? " Lin Chengfei said.


    Last year when he came home, scenes still flashed in Lin Chengfei.


    He never thought that his relatives could be so indifferent.


    He had already been disheartened, and he no longer gave any hope to his relatives in his hometown. At this time, Lin Huangshan proposed to go home, but naturally he was not happy.


    But he almost said in an imperative tone: "no, you have to come back in a few days A few days later is the day of ancestor worship. You can''t do without coming back! "


    "Ancestor worship?" Lin Chengfei headache: "is not the new year''s time to worship only once?"


    "Let you come back, what so much nonsense!" Lin Huangshan very rare burst of temper, very tough said: "that''s settled, specific when, I''ll call you." Tqr1


    doodle


    Before Lin Chengfei could reply, Lin Huangshan hung up.


    Lin Chengfei has an intuition that his grandfather must have said something to his father. Otherwise, his father would never talk to himself in this tone.


    But


    You must go home by yourself. What is it for?

 Chapter 1046

    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei still has no clue. He can only find Lin Ya''s phone number and dial it out.


    He and this elder sister, very little contact, however, two people have already cleared up the past, the relationship between each other is quite good.


    After receiving Lin Chengfei''s call, Lin Ya seems to be a little strange and asks, "Xiao Fei, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei asked, "sister Yaya, did you get a call from your family? Did they let you go home?"


    If Lin Ya also received a phone call, it proved that there might be a special reason for her hometown to worship her ancestors.


    However, if Lin Ya didn''t receive the notice to ask her to go home, it''s almost certain that they wanted Lin Chengfei to go home.


    Lin Chengfei knows what to do.


    "Home? No Lin Ya is more and more curious: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "I just received a call from my father, saying that I should go back to my hometown to worship my ancestors. But now, what kind of ancestors should I worship? So, I want to ask you, do you know why? "


    Lin Ya immediately replied: "it''s a bit strange. You wait. I''ll call home first and ask. I''ll call you back a little later!"


    "Thank you, sister Yaya!"


    "Why are you so polite?" Lin yapo said with a hearty smile.


    Lin Chengfei returned to his study and began to meditate.


    What can we do to improve the strength of the royal family in a short time?


    It can''t be done only by cultivation.


    Then, the only way is to use pills.


    Moreover, this pill can''t hurt the root of cultivation. After improving cultivation, there can''t be any sequelae Tqr1


    through the memory of Qing Xuan, there are many kinds of medicine, but they are not suitable.


    Either the medicinal materials are too precious, or the method of refining them is too difficult. With Lin Chengfei''s current cultivation, he can''t refine them at all.


    He went back to the world in the painting, looked at the woman who was still looking into the distance, and asked, "can you make medicine?"


    The woman didn''t respond.


    Lin Chengfei knew that he was amorous. It seems that this woman won''t say anything to him In other words, he didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Lin Chengfei turned over the bookshelf again. After half a day, he sighed helplessly.


    I can''t find it! I can''t find it!


    Is the old prince too cunning?


    Lin Chengfei can guess that only when everyone reaches the level of great success can his majesty be relieved After all, there are many experts in many families, but few of them can compete with the experts who have great skills.


    If people in the royal family have such accomplishments, they are not afraid that the military who has gained the skills will make trouble, let alone that the people will be unstable.


    Out of the world in the painting, Lin Chengfei is still sighing.


    I still can''t think of a way.


    If not, throw the prescription to the royal family and ask them to find those precious herbs.


    How many people you find, how many people in the royal family can improve your accomplishments depends on luck.


    Near noon, Xu Ke called and asked Lin Chengfei to go out for dinner.


    Lin Chengfei replied directly: "I''m not in the mood!"


    "There''s something very important, about movies!" Xu Ke said helplessly: "moreover, Miss Yuyan is also here, but people have heard that you will also come, so they have given me this face. Won''t you let me break my promise?"


    This old fox!


    Lin Chengfei scolded secretly, but said peacefully in his mouth: "OK, OK, I''ll rush there!"


    When he arrived at the appointed place, Lin Chengfei found that in the box, in addition to Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan, there were two new faces.


    A man and a woman.


    Women''s fresh and beautiful, dress is extremely fashionable, as if walking in the forefront of the times.


    As for men, they are more than 40 years old, especially calm.


    "Xu Dao, Miss Yuyan..." Lin Chengfei said hello, and then turned to look at the two strangers: "who are these two?"


    Xu Ke stood up and seemed helpless: "let me introduce you. These two are Park Jinlai and Cui Zhiming from gaoliguo."


    After that, he turned to introduce the two men and said, "you two, this is Lin Chengfei you are looking for!"


    They stood up immediately, reached out their hands and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, I''ve heard a lot about you..."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowns at them, don''t understand, Xu Ke find two Korean people come to do.


    After shaking hands, everyone sat down.


    Lin Chengfei said straight to the point: "director Xu, if you have anything to say, you should know that I don''t like beating around the bush."


    Xu Ke took a look at park.


    "Mr. Park Jinlai is an investor of a film I made before. This time, I know that I am making a new film. I am very interested in our film, so I want to invest!" Xu Ke said with some embarrassment.It can be seen that he doesn''t want to be the middleman.


    However, park Jinlai has helped him before. Now people come to him and want to catch his movies, but he has no reason to refuse.


    As a director, who would like to spend too much money on movies!


    Park Jinlai also laughed and said in blunt Chinese: "Mr. Lin, I was very interested in Chinese culture before. Listen to Director Xu, the film you made this time is also related to Chinese traditional culture, so I want to mix it in. I hope you don''t mind!"


    Cui Zhiming also looks at Lin Chengfei with a smile.


    After all, this movie is a brand new theme. Few people have ever made this kind of movie before. After its release, no one can say whether it will make money or lose money.


    They have learned before that Lin Chengfei is the only film investor.


    If the movie doesn''t go to the box office, he''ll lose a lot.


    Now someone comes to bear the pressure for him, and he has no reason to refuse.


    Qin Yuyan didn''t speak, but his eyes had been looking at Lin Chengfei. His expression was complicated, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After listening to them, Lin didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I really mind!"


    "Mr. Lin, what does that mean?" Park Jinlai puzzled said.


    "The meaning is very simple. I am the only investor in this film. I used to be, I am now and I will be in the future!" Lin Chengfei said lightly: "I don''t need joint venture with others..."


    "But..."


    When Park wanted to continue to say something, he was interrupted by Lin Chengfei and said, "Mr. Park, as you said just now, what we are going to make is a film about Chinese traditional culture. Such a film is almost the most unique thing in China. Naturally, we Chinese people should make it No matter which country is involved, it''s not very suitable. You should be able to understand that, right


    "I don''t understand!" Park chin Lai shook his head and said: "it''s just a movie, but Mr. Lin regards it as a facade of Chinese traditional culture. It seems that people from other countries have been involved in it, which is a smear to China Don''t you think it''s a bit of a fuss? "

 Chapter 1047

    "This is my personal thought. I don''t need Mr. park to worry about it!" Lin Chengfei still doesn''t care about anything, and his tone is even more bland: "in a word, I don''t agree with your investment."


    "Mr. Lin, I hope you can refuse after I have finished my terms!" Park chin Lai had some anger and said, "of course, I hope you have the courage to refuse at that time."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "to say or not to say, to listen or not to listen is the same result. Why should Mr. Park waste his time?"


    Cui Zhiming could not help it at this time. His face was slightly red, and he said sarcastically, "Mr. Lin, is that a little unkind?"


    "I''ve always been like this!" Lin Chengfei looked at the beautiful Korean girl: "excuse me, do you have any opinion? If you really have a problem with me, I advise you not to say it, because even if you do, I won''t change it! " Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei said this very seriously without any joking.


    It is precisely because of his manner that Cui''s nose is almost crooked.


    "Mr. Lin, do you know that you don''t have any gentlemanly manners, and you don''t like girls very much?" Cui said angrily.


    Qin Yuyan shook his head and said, "Miss Cui, I didn''t mean to aim at you, but I don''t like Mr. Lin very much. As far as I know, there are many girls who also like Mr. Lin very much! "


    "You..." Cui Zhiming almost vomited blood out of his mouth.


    Qin Yuyan looks soft and weak, gentle and generous. Unexpectedly, he is so clean when stabbing.


    Lin Chengfei likes it very much!


    Park Jinlai glared at Cui Zhiming and motioned her not to speak. He looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Mr. Lin, everyone is Xu Dao''s friend. Even if you don''t give me face, Xu Dao''s face, you must give it!"


    Xu Ke looks embarrassed.


    If Lin Chengfei doesn''t give him face, he really has no way!


    Lin took a look at Xu Ke and asked, "director Xu, do you want Mr. park to inject money into our film?"


    Xu Ke said with a smile: "you are an investor. If you think you need it, we will accept it. If you don''t think you need it, we won''t accept it!"


    He firmly stood on Lin Chengfei''s side.


    He also knows that this film is to be used to match with the Ministry of culture to promote traditional culture. If the Korean people''s names appear at the end of the film, it''s a big joke.


    He began to regret it.


    It''s not right to take these two Koreans to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei turned to park and said, "Mr. Park, you''ve heard that. Director Xu and I have the same opinion. If I don''t agree, he doesn''t agree I didn''t give him face. "


    Pujinlai frowned and asked, "can I ask how much Mr. Lin has invested in this movie?"


    Lin Chengfei stretched out three fingers: "300 million Chinese dollars!"


    Park chin Lai said without blinking: "do you think this is OK? I''ll invest another 300 million yuan, but it only accounts for 30% of the shares. That is to say, when the time comes, you will account for 70% and I will account for 30%. Is that ok? "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "Mr. park will lose a lot in this way."


    "I really like the script, and I have a small request," Park said


    "What requirements?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    Park Jinlai pointed to Cui Zhiming: "let Miss Cui Zhiming be the number one woman in this film!"


    Qin YuYan''s face changed.


    This Korean is so shameless that she wants to take her position as the number one girl!


    Damn it!


    She looks at Lin Chengfei with some worry.


    Her worries are totally superfluous.


    Lin didn''t even think about it, so he refused and said, "Mr. Park, don''t you think your request is ridiculous?"


    "What''s ridiculous?" Park asked.


    "I''m not willing to accept your investment. Do you think I''ll let someone who is not from the Chinese Empire be the number one woman?" Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "I can ask for 20% less share!"


    "I didn''t accept your investment, you won''t have a share at all. What do you want to share less?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Park Jinlai was speechless for a while. After talking for a long time, why didn''t he accept his capital injection!


    He gritted his teeth for a moment, suddenly looked at Lin Chengfei and said seriously, "Mr. Lin, with all due respect, simply publicizing your Chinese traditional culture, this movie will be very boring, because your Chinese culture is very boring. If we can add our beautiful women and some history of Korea to this movie, it will be very interesting It means a lot


    "Chinese culture is very boring? That''s what you understand? " Lin Chengfei asked in a cold voice.


    "That''s right!" Park Jinlai nodded: "whether it''s your Chinese poetry, song and Fu, or piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, they are very boring things. People who can''t stand loneliness will not concentrate on learning them. In this point, Chinese is far inferior to Korea!""Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei sneered: "it seems that Mr. park is not full of love for Chinese culture as he said before."


    Park Jinlai said with a smile: "after all, I am a Korean. In modern times, our Korean people shine brightly on the whole world. Our Korean doctors, our stars, our songs, dances and fashions have greatly influenced China. This shows that Korean culture has more value to spread than Chinese culture."


    When he spoke, he was not overbearing, just plain, as if he was telling a fact.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t say much, just said with a faint smile: "Koryo''s music, chess, calligraphy and painting and Koryo medicine are all passed down from China, right?"


    "Mr. Lin, I can''t agree with that..."


    "Whether you agree or not, it''s true!" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "even if you have learned all the Chinese music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and medical skills, you have only learned a little bit. How dare you say that Chinese culture is boring and meaningless? Who gave you that face? "


    Pop


    Park Jinlai directly patted the table and stood up: "Lin Chengfei, please pay attention to me!"


    "I''ve paid attention to that already!" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "if you were not Xu''s friend, I would have cordially sent my regards to your eighteen generations of ancestors."


    Xu Ke patted his head.


    Qin Yuyan lowered his head as if he didn''t hear anything.


    With a red face and thick neck, park Jinlai pointed at Lin Chengfei and yelled: "how dare you talk to me like this? What can you spread about your Huaxia? We Koryo are the real civilized country. As long as you Chinese learn from our Koryo culture, you can get evolution! "


    Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Then he kicked it!

 Chapter 1048

    Do what you say.


    Lin Chengfei will not worry about the relationship between the two countries, and will not worry about whether the other side is Korean, and whether he will have any bad influence.


    Want to play So I did.


    It''s that simple.


    A bang.


    Lin Chengfei''s foot is steady and firm, but park Jinlai''s skill is also vigorous. Seeing that the situation is not right, his body immediately takes a step back.


    However, after all, it is not as fast as Lin Chengfei!


    He was still firmly kicked in the chest by Lin Chengfei, the whole person fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, when Lin Chengfei got off his feet, he didn''t really fight hard. Park Jinlai wasn''t seriously injured, and he didn''t vomit blood.


    Just fell to the ground in a mess.


    But even so, it was enough to make Cui Zhiming angry. She slapped her face on the table and suddenly got up. Pointing at Lin Chengfei, she scolded: "Lin Chengfei, you dare to hit people!"


    "Why can''t I hit people?" Lin Chengfei pointed to park Jinlai and said, "don''t forget, I''m Chinese!"


    "So what? That''s why you hit people? "


    "Perhaps, there are many unsatisfactory places in the Chinese Empire, but no matter what, he is guarding my country, our Chinese culture. Is it too much for me to kick him when he insults us so much?"


    But at this time, park Jinlai suddenly covered his chest and gasped.


    He grasped his chest tightly with both hands, and his face became ugly instantly, as if he couldn''t breathe.


    Lin Chengfei took a look and frowned, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Cui''s mental expression changed greatly: "Mr. park has asthma. It must be your foot that made Mr. park''s old problems. I tell you, Mr. park has a very noble status in our Koryo. If anything happens to him, you can''t think of a good end!"


    With that, she had squatted on the ground and hugged her anxiously: "Mr. Park, how are you? Do you have any special medicine? You must not have an accident


    Park chin Lai put his hand tremblingly into his coat pocket: "this That''s it


    Cui mind immediately took out in that pocket, when he reached out his hand, there was already a small medicine bottle.


    It''s a cure for asthma.


    Unable to take care of the water, Cui opened the bottle in a hurry, poured out a white pill and put it into Park''s mouth.


    Park chin Lai swallowed the medicine in one gulp.


    Cui mental confusion, toward Lin Chengfei and Xu Ke Qin Yuyan three people roar: "you are still Leng why? Water, bring water quickly. Do you really want to see Pu Xian live and die here? "


    How dare Xu Ke really let him have an accident?


    Reaching out from the cup, he poured a cup of tea and handed it to Cui.


    Cui Mingming took another breath and drank it all.


    A minute later, his breathing gradually calmed down, covered his chest, and with the help of Cui''s mind, he gradually sat down.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei calmly and said slowly, "Mr. Lin, to be honest, you let me down!"


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei light said: "that is really sorry!"


    "I don''t care about you beating me, but there''s one thing you have to promise me!" Park chin Lai said in a deep voice. Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei looked him in the face: "no matter what, I will not promise you."


    "So there''s no room for negotiation?" Park Jinlai''s face finally became gloomy. Even when his asthma relapsed, his face was not so ugly.


    "Yes! Therefore, Mr. park should die as soon as possible! " Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Park chin Lai''s upper body slowly leaned forward, looked at Lin Cheng Fei and said, "Mr. Lin, you should know what position our park family has in Korea, right? Making friends with us will do you endless good! "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "it seems that Mr. park has not given up!"


    Cui mental seriously looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Mr. Lin, can I know why you reject Mr. park so much?"


    Lin Chengfei spread his hands: "am I so obvious? Even you can see it


    "Yes, obviously!" Cui nodded and replied.


    Lin Chengfei also said seriously: "if you really want to know the reason, I can tell you Because Mr. park is really a very annoying person


    "You..." Cui said: "Mr. park is not in good health. Don''t be angry with him any more."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "Miss Cui, you''d better worry about yourself."


    "Me?" Cui mentally confused pointed to his nose: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Miss Cui, have you been in poor health?" Lin Chengfei light said: "liver is not comfortable?"As soon as Cui Ming''s face changed, he pointed to Lin Chengfei and said in a trembling voice, "you How do you know? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. If I can''t even see this, how can I tell others that I''m a doctor? Why, your great Korean doctor, no one has ever seen the problem of your body? "


    "No No Cui said: "however, is Mr. Lin alarmist? Maybe there are some problems with my liver, but it''s just hepatitis."


    "Is it just hepatitis?" Lin Chengfei laughed: "if you go to the hospital again, the doctor won''t tell you that."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The meaning is very simple. What you get is not hepatitis, but Liver cancer Lin Chengfei firmly said: "fortunately, it''s still early now. If you get treatment in time, you should be able to live a few more years."


    "Miss Cui, let''s go!"


    Seeing that Cui Zhiming was scared by Lin Chengfei, park Jinlai stood up and said to Cui Zhiming, "Mr. Lin likes to joke. Don''t take his words seriously."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "Mr. Park, this is wrong. I don''t mean to joke at all. Miss Cui does have liver cancer!"


    Xu Ke also said: "Mr. Park, Miss Cui, Mr. Lin is a very famous doctor in our capital. He said that Miss Cui''s health is not bad. I advise you that you''d better go to the hospital and have a diagnosis and treatment very early."


    Cui Zhiming knows if there is something wrong with his body.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Chengfei can see her physical problems at a glance.


    Especially that liver cancer two words, is let her whole person mind upset.


    How


    Why?


    How can you get this disease?


    "Miracle doctor?" Park Jinlai disdained: "next, does Dr. Lin want to prescribe some medicine for Miss Cui and give her an injection. Next, when Miss Cui goes to the hospital for examination and finds that she is healthy, you say, it''s all your credit?"

 Chapter 1049

    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "Mr. Park, don''t misunderstand me. I just want to remind you out of a doctor''s professional ethics, but I don''t mean to make you feel grateful!"


    "Then..." Cui was just about to speak.


    Lin Chengfei was the first to say, "aren''t you going to leave? Why are you still here? "


    "Let''s go!" Park turned and left.


    He felt that there was really nothing to talk about with such unreasonable guys as Lin Chengfei!


    Cui Zhiming hesitated. Although he stood up, he turned to Lin Chengfei and asked, "Mr. Lin, if I really have liver cancer, you Can you help me? "


    Lin Chengfei took a look at her.


    At the beginning, although Cui was a bit domineering and supported Park, he didn''t say anything insulting to China, which was not so hateful.


    "If Miss Cui believes in our traditional Chinese medicine, as a doctor, I certainly have the obligation to treat patients!" Lin Chengfei replied softly.


    "Well Can it be cured? " Cui mind has hurriedly followed to ask a, the facial expression is more and more uneasy anxious.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said with a smile, "yes


    Cui Zhiming nodded, bowed to Lin Chengfei and said, "thank you, Mr. Lin."


    Park chin Lai is looking at anger.


    Ten thousand of them don''t believe in Lin Chengfei, and they are extremely sarcastic about Chinese traditional medicine and all kinds of traditional culture. But in an instant, he was supposed to be his comrades in arms on the same front, but in an instant, he fell in love with each other?


    What''s the situation?


    "Miss Cui, I said, let''s go!" Park said angrily. Tqr1


    Cui said, "Mr. Park, I think what Mr. Lin said is reasonable. I really should go to the hospital first."


    "What do you mean?" Park Jinlai pointed to Cui''s nose and scolded.


    "It''s about my own health!" Cui Zhiming apologized and said, "I can''t help caring. So, Mr. Park, I''m going to go to the hospital to have an examination first. If it''s really liver cancer, I''ll ask Mr. Lin to treat me, and I won''t go back to China until I recover!"


    Park chin Lai felt black in front of him, and he felt like he was going to be out of breath.


    "Good, good, very good!" "I''ll accompany you to the hospital for examination. When you find that there is no problem with your body, you will find how stupid it is to believe in their so-called traditional Chinese medicine," he said in a deep voice


    With that, he snorted heavily and turned to walk out the door.


    When he came to the door, he suddenly turned around and said to Lin Chengfei, "Mr. Lin, you can wait for a while. We will be back soon. If Miss Cui is in good health, it is enough to show that you Chinese medicine are not as powerful as you boast I have no other requirements, as long as you can promise me to invest in your movies, OK? "


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and said, "what if Miss Cui really has liver cancer? What is Mr. park going to do? "


    "This..." Park has never thought about that.


    Lin Chengfei said, "well, I don''t want anything else. As long as Mr. Park agrees to my request, how about it?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Chengfei looks at Park Jinlai meaningfully: "ask for something from Mr. park!"


    Park chin Lai was not at ease when he saw him. He stepped back and said, "what is it?"


    "A medicine!" Lin Chengfei said: "it''s a kind of medicine that can make people change in essence. Mr. park should know what I''m talking about, right?"


    From the moment Park Jinlai dodged that foot, Lin Chengfei found that this guy is not simple.


    Absolutely. I''ve taken the Huishen pill.


    Otherwise, his evasion will not be so fast.


    Sure enough, park Jinlai''s brow sank: "Mr. Lin also knows this kind of medicine?"


    "I don''t have to answer Mr. park about that!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what? Does Mr. Park answer or not? "


    Park Jinlai carefully weighed the drug he took and his investment in Chinese movies, and finally felt that it was more important to invest in movies.


    After all, although the medicine is expensive, it is still easy to buy in the upper class of Korea!


    "Well, I promise you!" Park Jinlai pointed to Xu Ke: "director Xu and Miss Qin are both witnesses of this bet. I hope Mr. Lin won''t default at that time."


    "This is the same thing I want to say to Mr. park." Lin Chengfei said calmly: "well, let''s go to the hospital now!"


    Since both sides bet, of course, Lin Chengfei has to go together.


    He and park Jinlai must get the inspection results at the first time, so as to avoid cheating on both sides as much as possible.


    "Good!" Park agreed.


    Both sides out of the hotel, park and Cui Jinlai a car, Xu Ke and Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan sitting in a car.While driving, Lin Chengfei said to Xu Ke, "Xu Dao, you are not kind..."


    "Dr. Lin, it''s my fault, it''s my fault!" Xu Ke took the initiative to plead guilty and said, "I knew that Dr. Lin would not agree to their unreasonable request, but I really can''t wipe away my face. Park Jinlai had done me a big favor before!"


    Qin Yuyan was worried and said, "if Miss Cui is really not ill, do you really want Park Jinlai to inject money into the film?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles and says, "don''t worry, Miss Cui There can''t be no disease. I believe in my eyesight! "


    Qin Yuyan stopped talking.


    Remembering what Lin Chengfei had done before, she felt that her worries were totally unnecessary.


    Soon to the photosynthetic hospital.


    Photosynthetic hospital is a famous authoritative hospital in Beijing. Even Korean people like park Jinlai have more trust in it!


    Registration, treatment, CT and a series of examinations.


    I didn''t wait too long at all, and all the results came out.


    A group of people, all gathered in an office, looking at a woman doctor, staring at a large number of films, and the test sheet read endless.


    After a long time, the woman doctor put down her things.


    Cui Mingming immediately asked nervously, "doctor How What about? Is that all right? "


    Instead of answering her immediately, the doctor looked at the rest of her body and stood up and said, "who are the family members of the patient? Come out with me?"


    Park chin Lai shook his head and said, "I''m a family member, doctor. If you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter!"


    Cui took a deep breath and said, "yes, doctor, I''m here to say that no matter what the result is, I''m psychologically prepared."


    The doctor sighed and sat on the seat again.


    "According to the test results and X-ray, this young lady is suffering from liver cancer!" The doctor said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1050

    It''s really liver cancer.


    This will never go wrong, because, from beginning to end, Lin Chengfei has been with them, even if they want to collude with the doctor, it is impossible!


    Cui Zhiming turned pale, swallowed saliva and asked, "doctor, can you still Can it be cured? "


    The doctor said: "fortunately, you came early. At present, the cancer is still in the early stage, and the spread of cancer cells is not very serious. If treated properly, it is still possible to recover!"


    It''s really early days!


    is as like as two peas Lin Chengfei said.


    Park chin Lai was stunned. He stood there and couldn''t understand. It was the first time that Lin Cheng Fei met Cui Ming Ming. He didn''t even touch her hand. He just sat together for a while and found out the biggest problem hidden in Cui Ming Ming''s body?


    It''s incredible.


    At least, at present, there is no Korean doctor like Lin Chengfei in Korea!


    Cui Zhiming came to Lin Chengfei with a solemn face, bowed and said, "Mr. Lin, please help me!"


    Lin Chengfei said: "since I said I would treat you, I will not break my promise. Moreover, it''s just an early stage of liver cancer, and it''s not a big deal."


    "Then, during my stay in China, I rely on Mr. Lin all the time!" Cui said gratefully.


    When she first met Lin Chengfei, she felt that this guy was such a jerk that she didn''t have any manners to talk to her most respected Mr. park like that.


    But now, she thinks, this Mr. Lin is really the best person in the world!


    They had offended him so hard before. Now, he is willing to cure her.


    What a broad-minded man!


    "Mr. Lin, do you really have the ability to cure Miss Cui? It''s a matter of life and death Park said suddenly.


    "Since I say it, I have confidence!"


    "But I don''t believe you!" Park Jinlai said: "as for you can see Miss Cui''s physical problems, it must be a coincidence. You have inquired about Miss Cui before, right?"


    Lin Chengfei''s expression cooled down.


    He glanced at Park chin Lai: "it seems that Mr. park is ready to default on his debts!"


    When he looked at him, park felt cool all over, from inside to outside.


    It''s a very dangerous feeling.


    He said: "I don''t default. Although you are right, our bet is that you win. I will give you what you want. However, I still don''t believe that you have the ability to cure Miss Cui."


    "Do you believe in me or traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "I don''t believe it Park chin Lai gritted his teeth.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with an iron face. He suddenly laughed and asked, "has Mr. Park been stimulated? Otherwise, why is he so resistant to Chinese medicine?"


    "Yes? I didn''t! " Park denied: "I just think that the problems that we Korean medicine can''t solve, you Chinese medicine, certainly can''t solve!"


    Cancer, this is a problem that everyone in the medical field will feel very painful as soon as they hear it.


    Not only Korean medicine, but also modern western medicine can not cure cancer patients completely.


    A little Chinese medicine!


    It''s impossible to have such ability.


    Park has never looked down upon traditional Chinese medicine, or the traditional culture of all Chinese people. Therefore, he does not believe Lin Chengfei can cure liver cancer at all.


    In other words, I don''t believe that traditional Chinese medicine can cure cancer. Tqr1


    "who gave you confidence?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "you Korean doctors have only learned a small part of Chinese medicine from China. You have only learned a little bit. How dare you claim that you have surpassed Chinese medicine? Even though Princess Sally and the Royal doctors of Great Britain praise TCM, they are even willing to stay in China and study TCM. Do you think that your Korean doctors are more powerful than the Royal doctors of Great Britain? "


    "The royal doctor of Great Britain? How is that possible? Those guys always have a high eye. They don''t even pay attention to the United States. How can they bow to traditional Chinese medicine? " Park does not believe it at all.


    He firmly believes that Lin Chengfei must be bragging!


    Great Britain is one of the most powerful countries in the world. Not only is its military power extremely powerful, but also its medical technology is among the best in the whole world.


    They should look down upon traditional Chinese medicine. How can they want to learn it?


    "It''s true, believe it or not!" Lin Chengfei said: "of course, if you want to prove it, you can also ask Miss Daisy in the British Embassy. She is studying Chinese hard now. After learning Chinese well, she will come to yixinyuan to learn Chinese medicine!"


    Park is speechless.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him faintly: "if you are not so superstitious about your Korean doctor, after you get sick, you will only take the medicine prescribed by Korean doctor, and you won''t even have a child now!""What! You What did you say? "


    Park is really not calm this time.


    He does not have children.


    Because of the problem of asthma, he saw all the famous doctors in Korea. Finally, he was a doctor with excellent medical skills and wrote a prescription for him to drink for a year.


    A year later, his asthma was greatly relieved. Up to now, he hasn''t suffered from asthma for many years.


    This time, if Lin Chengfei had not kicked him in the chest, he would not have made it.


    He was only twenty-three when he took the medicine.


    After that, he got married and was ready to have children


    Having children Why can''t it be born!


    At the beginning, he thought it was the woman''s problem, so he changed his wife. As a result, he still couldn''t conceive.


    So there was another one.


    Still not pregnant.


    This time, Mr. Park finally understood that it was his own problem.


    So he began to seek famous doctors in Manchuria to treat his infertility.


    Unfortunately, for so many years, his health has not improved at all. There are several first wives and second wives, but none of them is pregnant.


    This is a very private matter for him. In China, he knows very little about it.


    Can Lin Chengfei see it again?


    "You mean the reason why I don''t have children is the problem of Korean doctors?" Park asked in disbelief.


    Lin Chengfei said, "you can''t believe me But, in this life, you don''t want children any more! "


    With that, Lin Chengfei walked out of the door: "guide Xu, Miss Yuyan, let''s go. Mr. Park, just send what you promised me to yixinyuan I''m sure you won''t default! "


    "Mr. Lin!" Cui Mingzhi called in a hurry and quickly walked to Lin Chengfei. She sincerely prayed to Lin Chengfei: "Mr. Lin, the problem of the child has always been Mr. park''s heart trouble. If you can, I beg you to help him!"

 Chapter 1051

    "You haven''t solved your own problems, and you have to help others talk?" Lin Chengfei asked: "I''m not afraid that even your illness will not be cured in my anger?"


    Cui Zhiming said: "Mr. park is a good man. He helped me a lot before. This time I came to China, I want to be the hostess of your movie. He is my benefactor. How can I watch him and the chance to get healthy slip away?"


    "I can''t see that you are still a good person," Lin said


    "I can''t talk about good people. I just want to be worthy of my conscience!" Cui said seriously.


    Lin Chengfei has to look at this woman with new eyes.


    There are many smart women and many beautiful women.


    Especially in Korea, most of them are beauties. Many people''s faces are the same. If you don''t look carefully, you don''t know who is who!


    But this one has a different mind.


    She is very beautiful, even compared with Qin Yuyan.


    She has a strong beauty, and you can see that she is beautiful.


    Such a natural, intelligent, beautiful, kind-hearted woman is rare.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "if Mr. park is willing, tomorrow morning, I will go to yixinyuan with you. If he still doesn''t want to believe in traditional Chinese medicine, then I can''t help it."


    With that, he really left.


    Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan also hurry to keep up.


    Cui Zhiming and park Jinlai also walked out of the hospital. Park Jinlai always looked like a zombie, as if he had lost his soul and became a walking corpse.


    Cui Zhiming walked beside him. At the beginning, she didn''t dare to speak. But soon, she felt that if she didn''t speak again, Mr. park would be really upset.


    So she took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Park, I''m sorry..."


    Park chin Lai said without expression: "why apologize to me?"


    "In the confrontation between you and Mr. Lin, I didn''t stand firmly on your side. Instead, I believed Mr. Lin. I apologize for this!" Cui said.


    "And then, what else do you want to say?"


    "Facts have proved that Mr. Lin is really a man of great ability. He not only sees that I have liver cancer at a glance, but also sees that your hidden disease can be cured. Mr. Park, I know how much you want to have a child. I don''t want you to waste this opportunity."


    Park chin Lai''s face moved and finally took a look at Cui Ming Ming.


    "Mind, do you really think that TCM can cure me?" Park asked.


    Cui mental seriously and respectfully said: "at least, this is an opportunity. All the doctors you can find over the years, especially Korean doctors, they have no way to your body. So why can''t they be traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?" With a deep sigh, Pu Jinlai said to himself, "Chinese medicine, this is Chinese medicine. How can he compare with our Korean medicine? It sounds like a fable! "


    Cui Zhiming disagreed and said, "anyway, I think Mr. Lin is a man of real ability. I hope you will come with me tomorrow."


    After thinking about it, park finally nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Cui said pleasantly, "Mr. Park, really?"


    "I hope that Mr. Lin won''t let me down."


    Lin Chengfei and Xu Ke are on their way back, but Qin Yuyan receives a phone call.


    "Where is Yuyan? It''s still waiting for you to advertise! " A man''s voice came impatiently.


    "Mr. Xu, I''ll do something outside." Qin Yuyan said indifferently.


    "What''s more important than the company''s business? I''ll give you 30 minutes to show up in front of me right away. Otherwise, what''s the consequence. You should know! "


    "I..."


    Doodle doodle


    Qin YuYan''s words haven''t finished, but he has already hung up.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yuyan rubbed his head with some headache: "the boss of the company asked me to go back to shoot advertisements..." Tqr1


    this is a matter of other people''s company, and Lin Chengfei can''t say anything, but what he is more curious about is another thing.


    With Qin YuYan''s current fame, it can be said that she is a cash cow in her company. Now she is a very popular girl. If she plays a few more classic singles and makes a few movies with a lot of content, it is not impossible for her to be promoted to the rank of Queen of heaven.


    This kind of person, the company should hold in the palm of the hand to wait for just right, how can this kind of attitude to her?


    Listen to general manager Xu''s attitude, such a threat, more than once?


    Lin Chengfei asked casually, "are there many notices?"


    Qin Yuyan sighed: "OK."


    "Really?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "look at your expression, it''s not like it''s OK!"Qin Yuyan said with a bitter smile, "Doctor Lin, don''t ask."


    "Well, I don''t ask. Where is your company? Director Xu and I will send you back now!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "listen to Mr. Xu''s tone, it''s not like he wants to give up with you. With Mr. Xu''s position in the entertainment industry, he will say a few words for you. Mr. Xu will not embarrass you, will he?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ke also said in a voice: "Yuyan, I know the Xu packing material of your company. I''ll say a few words for you. He should still give me this face."


    "Thank you Xu Dao, thank you Doctor Lin, but no, I''d better go back by myself." Qin Yuyan shakes her head and refuses. It seems that she doesn''t want Xu Ke and Lin Chengfei to see her in the company.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t listen to her and asked Xu Ke, "Xu Dao, where is their company?"


    Xu Ke immediately pointed the way: "Liyang East Street!"


    "Dr. Lin, stop the car and let me go by myself."


    Lin Chengfei said nothing.


    Soon, it was in front of a building on Liyang East Street.


    At the door, a fat man in his thirties was standing with a group of people, looking left and right, as if waiting for someone.


    When Lin Chengfei, Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan are in the group''s sight, the fat man''s eyes light up and immediately rushes over here.


    In his eyes, only Qin Yuyan directly ignored Xu Ke and Lin Chengfei.


    "Qin Yuyan, how do you do things? I asked you to show up in 30 minutes, and now 35 minutes have passed! What do you take my words for? Are you deaf? Do you know how many commercials you have to make a day? Do you know how much money our company will lose if you come five minutes late? I tell you, all losses of the company should be deducted from your personal salary! " Not to Qin YuYan''s side, the fat man roared in a series.

 Chapter 1052

    "As I said, I have business to do when I go out!" Qin Yuyan said with a slight frown.


    "Business? What''s more important than work? Qin Yuyan, don''t think you are hot now. If you are popular, you can do whatever you want. I tell you, you still have a five-year contract with our company. It really makes me hot. I''ll block you every minute. Do you believe it Fat man at this time finally came to Qin Yuyan body, carrying fat Dudu fingers, almost pointing to Qin YuYan''s nose in scolding.


    Qin Yuyan said in a cold voice: "Mr. Xu, you can kill me now. I''ll give you my absolute approval!"


    "Qin Yuyan, what do you mean? I don''t think I dare to do anything to you? " Fat general manager Xu roared angrily.


    "Cough..." At this time, standing on one side, Xu Ke finally coughed.


    To be honest, he really felt at a loss and puzzled.


    I don''t know the situation!


    Qin YuYan''s current status in the entertainment industry should be the little princess of the company. She is sought after by others. But now, she is in the public, and she is allowed to be scolded?


    Why is Xu always so funny?


    Fat Xu always seems to find that there are two people around Qin Yuyan. Tqr1


    he turned his head to look at Xu Ke, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "director Xu? Why are you here? "


    "I discussed the film with Miss Yuyan before. She wanted to come back suddenly, so Mr. Lin and I sent her here together." Xu Ke said with a smile, "what? Is Miss Yuyan in a hurry? Why is Mr. Xu so angry all of a sudden? "


    Mr. Xu said with a wry smile, "Oh, it''s not my fault. Mr. Xu, you said that we have already made an appointment, but the rain and smoke are late. How can I not get angry?"


    Qin Yuyan sneered: "if according to your request, I have to shoot advertisements 24 hours a day, and I have to miss several advertisements a day, how angry do you have to be?"


    "Yuyan, what do you mean?" Mr. Xu couldn''t help but get angry and said, "your salary was paid by the company. When you first appeared, we signed the contract in black and white. Why, now that you are angry, you forget how the company supported you?"


    This sentence made Xu Ke smell an unusual smell: "what does Mr. Xu mean by this? Is Miss Yuyan still taking the salary of your company


    Generally speaking, artists have just signed a contract, and they are not well-known and have no ability to earn money. They are basically paid by the company.


    The salary is not high, which is just a few thousand yuan.


    However, when the artists are a little famous, the company will change the contract and adopt the way of artists'' remuneration or advertising revenue Commission, which will make it easier to tie the artists to the company.


    But now, Qin Yuyan has become a popular little flower, and is still taking his salary?


    What''s the salary?


    If it''s still thousands, then It''s a big joke.


    Mr. Xu''s face was a little ugly and said, "director Xu, this is our company''s business. Don''t worry about it?"


    As soon as he said this, Xu Ke knew that he might have guessed it right.


    Lin Chengfei had already recognized the meaning. He turned his head and asked Qin Yuyan, "now How much is it per month? "


    Qin YuYan''s face turned red. He lowered his head and was embarrassed to speak.


    In the eyes of outsiders, a star with boundless scenery only gets a little death salary every month. He is really embarrassed to see others.


    Lin Chengfei took a look at President Xu and said with no expression: "your original contract has never changed?"


    "Boy, what do you want? What does this matter to you? Don''t let them in! " General manager Xu gives Xu Ke face, but he doesn''t know who Lin Chengfei is. Seeing that he looks wrong, he immediately scolds him.


    At the beginning, Qin YuYan''s contract was finalized by general manager Xu himself.


    The salary is 5000 per month and the contract is valid for ten years.


    At the beginning, Qin Yuyan was still in junior high school. He felt that the salary of 5000 yuan had already reached a sky high level. Without much hesitation, he signed the contract directly.


    Later, Qin Yuyan gradually became famous. President Xu also mentioned that the contract should be properly changed. However, there is a premise.


    Qin Yuyan must follow him.


    Or, to be his little lover.


    At the moment, Qin Yuyan fiercely refused, and Mr. Xu held a grudge against Qin Yuyan. He kept pressing on Qin YuYan''s contract, and even made it worse. Qin YuYan''s schedule was full. He wanted to make her 24 hours a day, and every time she was late for a while, whether it was really something or not, he would get angry.


    Over the years, all the money Qin Yuyan made went into the pocket of the company, and what she got was even less than 1 / 100000 of what she made.


    After scolding Lin Chengfei, president Xu shouts to Qin Yuyan, "what are you still doing? Why don''t you hurry up and shoot? It''s a waste. I can''t do anything well. Those who like you are idiots. Otherwise, how can they like you useless guy! ""Enough!" Lin Chengfei drank in a deep voice: "Miss Yuyan won''t shoot those so-called advertisements. She won''t go today, and she won''t go in the future!"


    "Oh, I''m so angry. What do you really think you are?" General manager Xu pointed to Xu Ke and said with a sneer, "even if it''s Xu Dao, ask him if he has the courage to say such things in front of me?"


    Xu Ke whispered: "Mr. Xu, don''t you think you''ve gone too far?"


    "Too much?" chubby general manager Xu laughs: "Qin Yuyan is an artist of our company. I can use it as I want. It''s my freedom. It''s not for outsiders to say three or four things, right?"


    Lin Chengfei turned to Qin Yuyan and said, "do you want to terminate the contract with the company?"


    Qin Yuyan nodded in a hurry.


    If she can''t see that Lin Chengfei is an expert with great energy after being together for such a long time, all these years are almost in vain.


    "Well, you don''t have to listen to Mr. Xu''s orders in the future. Which company do you want to enter? I''ll arrange it for you! " Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Qin Yu smoke red eyes way.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "they are all friends. Why are you so polite?"


    They settled the matter in a few words, but they didn''t pay any attention to Xu''s face and opinions.


    He was so angry that he pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "I don''t want to talk to you. You still put your nose on your face, don''t you? It''s just a kid who dares to fight against our company? Get out of here now, or I''ll let you crawl for the rest of your life. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "how do you let me walk on my feet? Breaking my leg? "


    "That''s right!" Mr. Xu gritted his teeth.


    As the boss of an entertainment company, you can''t help dealing with some local thugs. Otherwise, it''s embarrassing that its artists are harassed but can''t solve the problem?

 Chapter 1053

    Mr. Xu knew a man who was very fierce in the capital city. It can be said that no one in the whole capital city gangster community dare not give that person face.


    Because of this, Mr. Xu vowed to abolish Lin Chengfei''s legs.


    "I don''t believe you have the ability!" Lin Chengfei shook his head, then looked left and right, found a slightly cooler place, said: "I''ll wait here, see how you waste my legs, how?"


    Lin Chengfei knows that the most important thing for this guy to be willing to terminate his contract is to break his psychological defense.


    How can we defeat his psychological defense line as soon as possible?


    Of course, he was the one who killed him.


    Therefore, Lin Chengfei didn''t fight against President Xu. Instead, he let president Xu find someone to see what he could find.


    This guy really put his nose on his face!


    Mr. Xu is really angry!


    Without saying a word, he took out his cell phone, found a number and dialed out: "hello? Mr. Huang? There''s something wrong with me. Can you come forward and solve it? Yes, right at the gate of our company, there is a boy shouting in front of me. There is no need to come too many people, just break his legs. Well, OK, that''s it. Mr. Huang, I''m waiting for you! "


    Hung up the phone, Xu always looked at Lin Chengfei with a sneer: "boy, you wait for me!"


    "I''m waiting!" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Mr. Xu pointed at him with his finger, hummed, and stopped talking. He stood on one side and waited in anger.


    Xu Ke sighed and went to President Xu.


    "Mr. Xu, I don''t know what to say!"


    "If you want to intercede for that boy, you don''t have to ask!" Mr. Xu said bluntly: "it''s not that I don''t give you face, director Xu. You can see what happened just now. If I can''t get out of this tone, how can I get along in the future? In the future, I can''t be pointed to the nose and scolded as a coward! "


    "I didn''t mean that!" Xu Ke said, "I advise you to terminate your contract with Qin Yuyan immediately and apologize to the young man. In this way, there is still room for relaxation."


    Mr. Xu laughed and said arrogantly, "director Xu, do you think I will be afraid of him?"


    "I..."


    "All right!" With a big wave of his hand, Mr. Xu said: "you don''t have to say that, Mr. Xu. I advise you to stay away from that boy. Otherwise, Mr. Huang will bring people to the party later. If you hurt yourself, it will be bad."


    Xu Ke takes a deep look at him, shakes his head and goes back to Lin Chengfei.


    A heart, he has done.


    Since he wants to die, no wonder others.


    Xu Ke believes in Lin Chengfei''s strength. No matter how many people the other party comes, they will be beaten by Lin Chengfei. Their mother can''t recognize them.


    The staff around Mr. Xu just follow him, but his eyes are always on Qin Yuyan from time to time.


    Miss Yuyan has been squeezed so pitifully these years. Now it''s hard for someone to dare to speak for her, but in a twinkling of an eye, the speaker will be interrupted.


    Poor thing!


    They think Qin Yuyan and Lin Chengfei are very poor.


    Before long, three or two Hyundai cars were parked in the parking lot one after another.


    Then, four people came down from three cars. Tqr1


    a total of 12 people came to Mr. Xu with one swing and three swings.


    Just by looking at their walking posture and look, we can see that these 12 people are not easy tasks This is the standard hooligan!


    Mr. Xu didn''t wait for them to come forward, but ran to him. He said in a low voice and pitifully, "my lord Huang, you are here. This time you have to decide for me!"


    The Yellow master nodded faintly: "if you have something to say, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m threatened!" General manager Xu''s small hand pointed to Lin Chengfei: "it''s the boy who threatened to terminate the contract with Qin Yuyan. He also said arrogantly, what can I do with him? I can''t help it. I can only say that I have to break his legs. I''ve invited Mr. Huang, haven''t I? "


    Mr. Huang, looking in the direction of Mr. Xu''s fingers, suddenly turned his eyes.


    As if he didn''t believe what he saw, he reached out and rubbed his eyes.


    However, the man, still clearly appeared in his sight.


    Master Huang also held out his hand, pointed to Lin Chengfei''s direction, and asked in a trembling voice: "you You mean you''re going to break this gentleman''s leg? "


    "Yes?" Mr. Xu was puzzled and asked, "Mr. Huang, what''s the problem?"


    Pop


    Mr. Huang slapped Mr. Xu in the face: "my uncle, have you taken the courage of ambition? How dare you offend Dr. Lin? Dr. Lin can crush you to death with one finger! "


    General manager Xu covered his face and stepped back several steps. He cried out: "Mr. Huang, what are you doing? Why did you hit me? "Pop


    Mr. Huang slapped Mr. Xu again.


    "Hit you? I will not only beat you, but also kill you! You almost killed me, don''t you know! "


    This master Huang is no other than Huang Renyi, who has dealt with Lin Chengfei several times.


    Although I don''t see Lin Chengfei many times, he has long been listed by Huang Renyi as one of the people I can''t offend in my life. Now it''s Lin Chengfei who has been asked by President Xu to clean up. How can I not be angry?


    Pa pa pa


    Bang Bang


    Huang Renyi''s palms and feet seem to fall on Mr. Xu, who is scarred and screamed bitterly!


    What''s worse!


    Lin Chengfei also took Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan to walk forward.


    Huang Renyi immediately bowed to Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, it''s so clever. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Lin Chengfei said: "what''s wrong with my legs?"


    Huang Renyi''s back was drenched with cold sweat. He shook his head like a rattle and said, "no, Dr. Lin, even if I borrow my courage, I dare not do it to you. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding..."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him. He didn''t bother to care with him. He squatted down and looked at Mr. Xu, who was lying on the ground and constantly howling. He asked softly, "Mr. Xu, do you want to break my leg now?"


    Up to now, Mr. Xu would be an idiot if he could not see Lin Chengfei''s unusual.


    He kept sucking cold air, looking at Lin Chengfei, frightened and said: "no Don''t dare. I''m wrong about everything before. Please let me go for the first time


    "Let you go?" Lin Chengfei asked faintly: "what about Miss YuYan''s contract?"


    "Terminate, terminate, our company, voluntarily and unconditionally terminate!" Xu always busy said: "we immediately sign the termination contract, after rain smoke miss is a free man, and our company no longer have any relationship!"

 Chapter 1054

    Mr. Xu didn''t dare to delay at all, so he got out the contract and wrote down his name on the contract with Qin Yuyan.


    After finishing these, Lin Chengfei left here with Qin Yuyan and Xu Ke in low.


    Mr. Xu was in pain all over his body. He breathed and nearly collapsed in his seat.


    After a while, Huang Renyi, who sent Lin Chengfei out of the house, came to Mr. Xu and sat down. He said, "old brother, you can''t blame me this time. Few people in the whole capital have offended the people you offended."


    Mr. Xu asked reluctantly, "Mr. Huang, give me a definite word. What''s the origin of this guy? Why are you so scrupulous? "


    "Scruples? Is that my scruple? " Huang Renyi said: "I was afraid. I didn''t deserve to lift my shoes in front of others. You really have the courage to offend this man!"


    "Who the hell is he?" Mr. Xu asked again.


    Huang Renyi said with a sneer: "the recently popular Doctor Lin, the brother of the Wen family, the Xia family and the Wu family You haven''t even heard of him, have you


    Mr. Xu nearly fainted in the dark.


    After a long time, it turned out to be this master!


    If I had known it was him, I would have kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "Miss Yuyan, what are you going to do next?" "Must there be a company?" asked Lin


    Qin Yuyan said with a smile: "every step counts every step. Now I haven''t thought about it well. Let''s make this play well with you You can''t do without me, or I''ll have no money to eat. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''ll call you first when I get back!"


    "Thank you


    "Said how many times, are friends, don''t be so polite!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand, but then asked: "however, seriously, you still want to find a company? And then let it be exploited? "


    Qin Yu said in an astringent voice, "what can I do? Isn''t that true for artists? All I can do is try to increase the proportion of remuneration. "


    "Why don''t you start your own company?" Lin Chengfei asked: "now there are too many messy things in the entertainment industry. Can you be sure that you won''t meet the hidden rules when you go to the company of comparison? At that time, what if they are hidden in the snow? Don''t think it''s alarmist. With your beauty and your lack of support, this kind of thing will happen nine times out of ten! "


    "This..." Qin Yuyan rubbed his head with a headache: "but when I start a company, I have no capital and no experience!"


    "Everything is learned slowly and sat up step by step!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you don''t have any money, I can lend it to you first. When you make money later, just pay me back slowly!"


    Qin Yuyan was stunned: "you Why are you doing this for me? "


    "It''s not free help. I have one more request for you!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "What requirements?"


    "Strive to be a clear stream in the entertainment circle!" Lin Chengfei is right.


    "A clear stream of entertainment?" Qin Yuyan doesn''t quite understand.


    "Your company, refuse any hidden rules!" Lin Chengfei said: "don''t let anyone do what they don''t want to do!"


    Qin Yuyan was completely stunned.


    She didn''t understand what good it would do to Lin Chengfei.


    But he was willing to do such a thing without any benefit.


    Even if you take this movie and get 10 million yuan, it will take a lot of money for Qin Yuyan to open an entertainment company.


    To sign new artists, to attract famous artists, to receive advertisements, to make TV and movies


    Every project is astronomical.


    Conservative calculations also need at least 200 million to 300 million.


    Is Lin Chengfei willing to lend her $200 million or $300 million?


    Qin Yuyan was deeply moved. He was stunned for a moment, and suddenly said, "well, Dr. Lin, if the company can make profits in the future, and the profits are good, I''ll treat you as if you''re in the bone, holding 60% of the shares, and 40% of the funds you''ve given are borrowed from me."


    "If the company loses money, I''ll pay you back as much as you can Even if you sell iron by smashing the pot, you will get a lot of money back! "


    "There''s no need for that!" "It''s not fair to you," Lin said


    "You are willing to help me like this. What absolute fairness do I need?" Qin Yuyan said: "you treat me as a friend, and I can''t be a wolf!"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "well, you don''t have to talk about paying back any money. I''ll give you all the money needed to set up the company, accounting for 60%, and you''ll contribute 40%!" Tqr1


    "No...."


    "I don''t have to bargain any more!"


    Qin Yuyan had to shut up.


    The next morning, Lin Chengfei just came to Yixin garden. Cui Zhiming and park Jinlai visited.In Lin Chengfei''s office, Cui Zhiming respectfully said to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, what''s wrong with me?"


    Lin Chengfei took a look at Park Jinlai and asked, "your disease is simple. I have already worked out two treatment plans for you. You can treat it any way you want, but how did Mr. park come? Don''t you believe in traditional Chinese medicine and despise Chinese traditional culture? "


    "If you can cure me, I will admit that traditional Chinese medicine is really better than Korean medicine," said Park chin Lai


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "the strength of traditional Chinese medicine is there. You don''t need to admit it. So, Mr. Park, please go back!"


    Park chin Lai blushed and said, "Mr. Lin, what do you mean? Since you claim to be a doctor, you have no reason to refuse to treat patients! "


    "Yes, you know, I''m a doctor!" Lin Chengfei light said: "so, I want to treat for who, for whom, this is my freedom, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can go to complain about me."


    Park chin Lai became angry.


    Complaints?


    Where does he go to complain?


    The whole Yixin garden belongs to you, Lin Chengfei. You are the biggest leader. Do you want to complain about yourself?


    No matter what he thought, Lin Chengfei just asked, "by the way, have you brought our bet?"


    Park Jinlai snorted: "I''ll do what I say, since I promise you, I won''t go back!"


    Then he reached out and took out a small wooden box from a small black bag, put it on the table heavily, and said, "this is what you want!"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t look at it: "Mr. park is faithful."


    "That''s the only way I do business!" Park said haughtily.


    Cui Fei said: "next, Miss Cui Chengbing is just talking to you

 Chapter 1055

    Cui said with a pleading face: "Mr. Lin, I pray you don''t refuse Mr. Park, he I really want a child


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "Miss Cui, it''s not that I''m ruthless. It''s just that we Chinese medicine practitioners have the dignity to be Chinese medicine practitioners. Mr. Park himself is full of distrust in our Chinese medicine practitioners. Before, he insulted Chinese medicine practitioners in every way. How can I treat him in this way? Chinese medicine is not inferior to this degree! "


    "But..." Tqr1


    before Cui Zhiming finished speaking, park Jinlai gritted his teeth and said, "as long as you can cure me, I''m willing to pay 50 million for the diagnosis!"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose and asked, "Mr. Park, did I hear you right? You want to buy me off with money? "


    "I always firmly believe that there is no so-called bottom line in the world. Even if there is, it''s just that there are not enough chips to break the bottom line." "If 50 million is not enough, I can add more," Park said in a deep voice


    "Mr. Park..."


    "100 million!" It''s just for the sake of five million yuan for the treatment of children? Mr. Lin, you should learn to be content! You Chinese have a saying that is "contentment is happiness!"


    Lin Chengfei sighed with regret and said: "I''m sorry to tell you that I''m not short of money, let alone 100 million. Even if it''s 10 billion, I can throw it out without blinking. So, Mr. Park, please help yourself!"


    It''s an order to leave.


    Lin Chengfei''s Yixin medicinal tea and Xinran medicinal wine are selling crazy in China now. With the income of Yixin garden, he doesn''t know how much his assets are.


    But not less than 30 billion.


    Moreover, this number is increasing at a terrifying speed.


    Money is just a number to him now.


    Just a hundred million, to let him put down his dignity, against the heart of the treatment for park Kim Lai?


    Park Jinlai, this is a dream!


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s lack of oil and salt, Pu Jinlai slapped the table angrily: "I didn''t believe that your traditional Chinese medicine could cure me, but now you are so pushy, I don''t believe it any more. OK, I''ll watch here and see how you can cure Miss Cui. If Miss Cui is here within three months, and her condition doesn''t get any relief, I''ll definitely take care of it Let the people all over the world know how useless your TCM is and how to fish for fame


    Lin Chengfei''s expression cools down leisurely: "Mr. Park, what''s your plan? If I don''t treat you, you''ll turn over? "


    "What? Scared? " "I just want to expose your false face, so that more people won''t be cheated by you!" Park cried


    "Mr. Park Don''t do that. " "I believe Mr. Lin must be a man of great ability," Cui advised


    "Miss Cui, shut up!" "If you didn''t insist on believing him, I would not have been insulted at all," said park


    Cui''s eyes were red. He lowered his head and wanted to cry.


    She meant well.


    How to be scolded for no reason?


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "if you have any anger, just pour it on me. What''s your temper on a little girl? Park Jinlai, I can tell you clearly that there is no need to wait three months, today, I can make Miss Cui return to normal! "


    Park was surprised: "what did you say?"


    "I said, today, I can let Miss Cui become as healthy as normal people, even healthier than normal people!" Lin Chengfei said word by word, every word echoed in park Jinlai''s ear for a long time, which made his eardrum ache.


    Lin Chengfei is also really angry.


    If you don''t show some real skills, do you really think I''m a sick cat?


    Park Jinlai rubbed his ear hard: "you mean you are going to cure Miss Cui''s liver cancer today?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Ha ha ha..." Park chin Lai suddenly raised his head and began to laugh with tears and tears. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said happily, "Mr. Lin, do you Chinese like to boast? I''ve never heard of any medical skill in the world that can make a cancer patient recover in one day. "


    "It''s just that you''re ignorant!" Lin Chengfei said faintly and waved to Cui Mingzhi: "Miss Cui, you sit on this stool!"


    Cui mind very obedient sat on a stool.


    Lin Chengfei reached out and took out a box of gold needles from under the table.


    He is not allowed to reserve the true meaning of poetry to cure Cui''s mental illness.


    Since Pu Jinlai doesn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine, let the Korean people have a look at it with real traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Gold needle?" Park Jinlai said sarcastically: "we Korean doctors can do this too. However, gold needle needling can only strengthen the body. It has little effect in treating diseases. Now you want to treat cancer. What''s the use of taking out this kind of thing?"Lin Chengfei glanced at him askance: "don''t use your ridiculous cognition to speculate about the mysterious traditional Chinese medicine. The acupuncture technique of Korean medicine is not as good as that of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Then he threw it away.


    The five gold needles in his hand suddenly flew out.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, it stabbed several acupoints on Cui''s chest.


    Cui mind only feel a few places a sour, the body has a few more gold needles.


    And at the moment when these gold needles pierced her body, she felt that a wisp of warm breath began to swim in her body.


    That''s Lin Chengfei''s noble spirit!


    Since ancient times, the right way to open acupuncture has been to use genuine Qi and golden needle.


    When Park chin Lai saw Lin Cheng Fei''s hand, his eyelids suddenly jumped, and he felt a little bad in his heart.


    The doctor pricked the acupoints with gold needles. He had seen them.


    When he was in Korea, he even asked many famous doctors to give him needles.


    However, there has never been a famous doctor like Lin Chengfei who can throw out the needle from a distance of one meter.


    More incredible is that he really hit the acupoints.


    He knew that if he stabbed the acupoints, people would not feel pain. If he stabbed the skin and flesh, he would have cried out in pain.


    Now Cui didn''t yell. He just frowned a little. Even occasionally, where his brows were stretched, he would show some extra enjoyment.


    This is the reaction of the thorn to the place.


    From this point alone, we can see that Lin Chengfei''s acupuncture technique needs several streets of famous Korean doctors.


    Because the most famous Korean doctor Park Jinlai had ever seen came to the patient and stabbed the needle into the acupoints through his clothes!

 Chapter 1056

    After throwing out the needle, Lin Chengfei did nothing. He sat there and drank tea with nothing to do.


    After the initial shock, park gradually calmed down.


    It''s just a gold needle. It''s just the right acupuncture point.


    It can only show that his technique is good, but it can''t be said that needling the right acupoints will surely have curative effect?


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei had no action, he asked, "Mr. Lin, why don''t you go on treating him?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Cui''s golden needle: "isn''t this being treated?"


    Park Jinlai jokingly said: "you can''t say that you can cure Miss Cui''s liver cancer only by these five gold needles?"


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Park chin Lai laughs: "if cancer is so easy to cure, is it the most difficult problem for human beings?"


    Lin Chengfei disdained to say: "for you, is a problem, but in the real Chinese medicine, this disease, can be cured at hand!"


    "Dr. Lin, are you too confident?"


    Lin Chengfei impatiently waved his hand: "what''s so much nonsense for? After I finish my treatment, you can take Miss Cui to the hospital for examination? If the cancer cells are still there, you can slander traditional Chinese medicine. However, if Miss Cui''s illness is really better, don''t you think that you''re like a clown when you''re making such a fuss here now? "


    Park Jinlai thinks that it seems that this is really the case, so he hums heavily and doesn''t talk to Lin Chengfei any more.


    He came to Cui Zhiming and asked in a low voice, "Miss Cui, how do you feel now?"


    Cui said with a flushed face: "it seems that It''s comfortable. "


    "Very comfortable?"


    Cui Zhiming nodded and said, "it seems that there is a small snake in my body. It''s very warm. It''s circling around my liver all the time. All my previous discomfort seems to have disappeared."


    "If you feel it again, you won''t have the illusion, will you?" Park is afraid to set up a channel.


    Cui closed his eyes again and felt the situation in his lower body seriously. After two or three minutes, he opened his eyes again and said, "my feeling is right. There is really a warm snake in my body."


    Park Jinlai subconsciously wants to turn around and ask Lin Chengfei what''s going on, but remembering Lin Chengfei''s sneering at him, he stifles it.


    When you announce the end of the treatment, I will take Miss Cui to the hospital for examination.


    At that time, in the face of the most scientific and convincing examination results, it''s up to you to pretend to be a ghost!


    time goes by.


    After about half an hour, Lin finally put the cup on the table and said with a smile, "it should be almost there."


    Cui Mingzhi was still feeling the snake in his body. He was stunned at Lin Chengfei''s words and asked, "Mr. Lin, what did you say?"


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei said, "your disease has been almost cured."


    With these words, he grabs the five gold needles that originally stabbed Cui Zhiming, and immediately leaves her body. At a speed invisible to the naked eye, he returns to Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    That is in this moment, Cui mental sense, the body of the warm snake, disappeared.


    "Dr. Lin, do you mean I''m well?" Cui asked incredulously.


    "All right!" Lin Chengfei took it for granted.


    The more Park Jinlai listened, the more incredible he felt. The more he heard, the more he felt that Lin Chengfei was making trouble.


    All right?


    How could it be that good?


    With gold needle prick on the body half an hour, can cure cancer?


    He had never heard of such a strange thing in his life.


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense!" Park chin Lai looked at Lin Cheng Fei and said angrily, "Mr. Lin, you are making fun of Miss Cui''s life. Do you know that?"


    "I cured her!" Lin Chengfei said: "moreover, she was cured with genuine Chinese medicine. I''m not joking. On the contrary, Mr. Park, your reaction at this moment is ridiculous to me."


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei stood up and prepared to walk out: "Miss Cui''s illness has been cured. Are you ok? Please do not send it


    "Lin Chengfei, are you afraid that I will expose your lies? Now you don''t dare to talk to me?"


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "I really have nothing to say with you. The way is different. I don''t plan on each other. As for whether Miss Cui''s illness is good or not, you can go to the hospital again."


    Then he opened the door: "please!"


    Cui Zhiming bowed to Lin Chengfei deeply: "thank you, Mr. Lin. no matter what, you''ve treated me. How much is the consultation fee? I''ll send it to you in a minute! "


    Lin Chengfei said: "I treat people''s diseases and never receive a cent!"These words have strengthened park''s mind.


    This product is bragging!


    Otherwise, why don''t you charge for diagnosis?


    No matter how dignified the doctor is, since he has opened the library for medical treatment, he should charge some money, right? Otherwise, why does he treat people?


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth!


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t dare to take money. He must know that his treatment is ineffective. He is afraid that he and Miss Cui will come to him again after checking.


    "Miss Cui, let''s go to the hospital!"


    Park walked out of the office in high spirits.


    Cui Zhiming thanks Lin Chengfei again, and then leaves behind Park Jinlai.


    After closing the door, Lin returned to his chair and solemnly picked up Park''s small wooden box on the table.


    Huishen pill.


    After waiting so long, I finally see you.


    Just when Lin Chengfei studies Huishen pill, park Jinlai and Cui Zhiming have arrived at a hospital.


    In order to avoid Lin Chengfei cheating secretly, and instigate the doctor to tell them the false results, park Jinlai went directly to the central hospital instead of going to the photosynthetic hospital.


    "Miss Cui, when the results come out, I hope you won''t be too disappointed and sad. With the current medical conditions, you will be cured. After all, you are only in the early days!"


    Waiting for the result, park chin Lai comforted Cui Ming with a heavy look.


    After hesitating for a moment, Cui said, "Mr. Park, I know that I may make you unhappy, but I think I still have to say I have a feeling that my illness is really good. " Tqr1


    Park Jinlai shook his head and said: "you were cheated by Lin Chengfei, because you believe him too much, that''s why you have this illusion. After today, you will find how absurd the feeling is now!"


    "But..."


    Park chin Lai waved his hand: "needless to say, after the results come out, the truth will come out naturally!"


    Park is confident!


    He identified Lin Chengfei as a liar.


    More determined that he did not let him treat, is a very correct choice!

 Chapter 1057

    Cui mind did not speak, in fact, she has a lot to say, just do not know how to say it.


    She wants to persuade him not to offend Lin Chengfei so thoroughly, otherwise, if Lin Chengfei really has strength, what should he do?


    Isn''t it hopeless?


    However, park Jinlai is full of disgust for Lin Chengfei now. She knows that even if she really says it, park Jinlai will not listen.


    If you don''t listen, why persuade.


    Let''s wait for the results.


    Sitting on the stools in the corridor, they felt anxious and even had the feeling of living like years.


    Soon, the X-ray came out.


    Cui Zhiming took it over, did not speak, and went straight to the doctor''s office.


    The doctor took the X-ray, looked at it carefully, and then asked, "Miss Cui? Is that you? "


    Cui Zhiming nodded quickly and said, "yes, yes, it''s me. How about that? Is there a problem? "


    The doctor asked, "why do you suddenly remember to have a liver examination?"


    "I had hepatitis before. I had a check in the photosynthetic hospital a few days ago and said I had liver cancer, so I wanted to check again here and make a diagnosis!" Cui replied.


    The doctor frowned and said, "photosynthetic hospital, it''s impossible. How can such a low-level mistake be made there?"


    "What''s the matter, doctor?" Cui Zhiming was a little worried because he refused to tell her the result.


    "Don''t worry!" The doctor waved his hand and said, "do you have the examination report and various examination films from the photosynthetic hospital?"


    "This is it!" Cui Zhiming handed over a white bag he had been carrying.


    The doctor couldn''t wait to pick it up and took out the X-ray inside.


    Take a serious look and look again.


    Finally, he put it down.


    He took out the film Cui Ming had just made in their hospital and watched it several times.


    In the end, he said inconceivably, "how could this happen? Miracle, this is a miracle


    "What''s going on?" Cui''s mind is so anxious that he almost jumps.


    "From the film of photosynthetic hospital, you really have liver cancer!" The doctor said with a shocked face: "however, the examination in our hospital shows that you are extremely healthy and have no problem at all. Is it that you have been cured of liver cancer in a few days? Incredible, incredible


    Before Cui Zhiming could speak, park Jinlai rushed up and said, "is there really no problem at all? If you have a good look, are you wrong? "


    The doctor is very sure to say: "absolutely can''t have wrong, just now I saw several times, you also saw, Miss Cui mental state, the liver is very healthy, there is no doubt about this!"


    Park chin Lai looked at the doctor with fierce eyes.


    The doctor looked at him without showing any weakness.


    In the end, park took a few steps backward.


    For a moment, he seemed to have lost all his energy and spirit. He was pale and muttered to himself, "how can it be? How is that possible? How could he Really so powerful? Chinese medicine, even so powerful? "


    Cui Zhiming came to him: "Mr. Park, go and apologize to Mr. Lin!"


    Park chin Lai''s face became more and more pale.


    There is nothing more humiliating than bowing to the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei is just about to leave yixinyuan and goes to the old prince to discuss some things. However, he feels that the door of his office suddenly moves, and then a figure flashes in.


    After the man rushed into the office, his whole body was filled with a strong murderous atmosphere. Without saying a word, the golden light was shining, and a long sword rushed over.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart was startled, and his body was on the front side. He clapped it with one hand, and his strong Qi rushed to the man.


    That person is not a weak person. With a wave of the long sword, there are countless long swords around her, which surround her solidly.


    And Lin Chengfei''s real Qi is naturally blocked by her.


    You know, now Lin Chengfei is a scholar in his later stage. He can destroy the sky and the earth, but he can absolutely break the Yangtze River in two.


    That''s overwhelming.


    How can you be stopped by the woman who rushed in suddenly? What''s more incredible is that this Qi disappeared when it came into contact with her sword. There was no shock in the whole office, not even a table or chair was damaged.


    What is the extent of this woman''s cultivation?


    Lin Chengfei felt a little tight in his heart and touched it in the void. Li Bai''s pen appeared in his hand.


    With a wave of her hand, the woman pours at Lin Chengfei with a fierce spirit.


    Lin Chengfei was angry: "Jiang Chujian, are you finished?"


    The woman who came in was Jiang Chujian.


    Just don''t know why, she came in to fight against Lin Chengfei, and really revealed her real cultivation.This is the real Jiang''s first appearance.


    Jiang Chu changed his enchanting and flattering attitude. He held up his long sword and pointed at Lin Chengfei. He said in a cold voice, "Lin Chengfei, if you give me an explanation today, I will share a life and death with you."


    "What do you want to explain?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "You know it in your heart!" Jiang Chu met with no expression, but he was full of anger and his face turned red. He was obviously very angry. Tqr1


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "Why did you betray me?"


    "Betray you?" Lin Chengfei seriously thought about it and felt that none of the things he had done during this period had anything to do with Jiang Chujian.


    Since it doesn''t matter, how to sell?


    "Don''t play silly here. I only told you what I want to do!" Jiang Chujian sneered: "but now, tianlinglong seems to know that someone is investigating her. She hides everything she does now. Besides you, who else can remind her?"


    Lin Chengfei knew what was going on.


    He shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do with tianlinglong, so what you said has nothing to do with me!"


    "You think I''ll believe you?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business!" Lin Chengfei light said: "if you fight, then come, just, so inexplicable, you will be my enemy, it is not a smart woman will do things!"


    Seeing his unrepentant attitude, Jiang Chu became more and more angry.


    As soon as the hand is raised, the sword moves forward one foot again.


    "Lin Chengfei, take out your weapon and fight to the death!"


    Lin Chengfei held Li Bai''s pen in his hand and said, "this is my weapon!"


    "Well, I''ll kill you hypocritical villain in a few days!"


    Jiang Chu saw a clear drink, and the sword was out of his hand.


    Sword control!


    Among the monks, there is a very good sword skill!

 Chapter 1058

    Sword control!


    To put it bluntly, it is to let the sword go and let Zhenqi control the sword.


    As long as the target is locked, even if the other party is ten miles away, it can easily take the head.


    Among the monks, controlling swordsmanship has a very sacred position.


    Because, really few people have completed this sword skill.


    It needs at least the cultivation of great skill to master.


    If you want to master swordsmanship, you need more Qi and higher accomplishments.


    Now Jiang Chujian''s move is just like this. He really wants to kill Lin Chengfei!


    Lin Chengfei was angry and annoyed.


    This stupid woman suspected that he was a hypocrite?


    Is it really nice to be a villain?


    He did not speak, just looked at the sword with a sneer, with unparalleled speed and extremely fierce momentum to him again.


    This sword, even facing a mountain, can make a hole.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He couldn''t use a short distance or even a moment. He would be stabbed in two.


    However, even though Jiang Chujian''s sword was fast, Lin Chengfei''s action was faster.


    The pen in his hand, in a very short time, waved in the air.


    Two invisible lines of poetry have appeared in the air.


    "When I climb high, I will be attacked by a hundred arrows with one shield."


    Almost at the same time, a shield appeared in front of him.


    Almost at this time, Jiang Chujian just stabbed the shield.


    Bang


    There was a loud noise in the office, and then Jiang Chu''s sword fell to the ground with a slap.


    And Jiang Chu saw himself, his face was pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    It''s just a move.


    Enough to see who is high and who is low!


    With a slow wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei''s shield in front of him disappeared.


    Jiang Chujian covers his chest and looks at Lin Chengfei with hatred: "I didn''t expect that your cultivation has come to such a stage. I can''t do anything for you with all my strength!" Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei was so angry that he yelled: "you''re retarded. You''re so high in cultivation. Why don''t you go straight to tianlinglong''s trouble? What''s wrong with me? You''ve got the wrong person! I didn''t betray you. You can check this matter carefully. I almost died in Kaifeng. I don''t have time to give you any trouble! "


    Jiang Chu was stunned: "what do you say? You almost died? "


    Lin Chengfei said in a dull voice: "I have been lying in the coffin for nearly half a month. If I am not lucky, I will really die."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Chujian asked.


    Does it have anything to do with you? You''d better check it first. How does tianlinglong know you''re investigating her? You''re stupid. Do you know? "


    "You..."


    "Me what me? Now, now, get away from me now, I don''t want to see you! " Lin Chengfei said angrily.


    As soon as this little girl comes up, it''s a killing move, which really annoys Lin Chengfei.


    I don''t know what I''m going to do, so I''ll work hard with him. Do you have a long brain? Are you not afraid of being used?


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    "Shut up, don''t talk!" Lin Chengfei directly interrupted: "I''m upset when I hear you talking!"


    Jiang Chujian glared at him. At this time, many people ran to the office.


    The loud noise just now was heard by people within a few miles.


    Everyone knows that there is something wrong with Lin Chengfei.


    Listening to the chaotic footsteps, Jiang Chujian snorted and jumped out of the window.


    Bang Bang


    Countless knocks on the door, countless worries.


    "Dr. Lin, how are you? Is nothing wrong? "


    "What happened just now? What''s wrong? "


    "Dr. Lin, open the door quickly


    So Lin Chengfei opened the door.


    These people, including the guests of Yixin garden and the staff in the teahouse, were all relieved when they saw Lin Chengfei''s appearance.


    "Dr. Lin, what happened just now?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''m studying a new drug. If I''m not careful, it will explode and affect everyone''s tea drinking. I''m so sorry!"


    "That''s what happened. It scared us to death."


    "It''s good that Dr. Lin is all right. We can count on you if we have any disease in the future."


    A group of people left with relief.


    Lin Chengfei closed the door again, and his face gradually turned cold.


    Jiang Chujian.


    This madman, in the future, will definitely keep a distance from her. It''s too dangerous for such a master who may change his face at any time.He didn''t have the heart to look for the old prince any more, but took out the Huishen pill that he won from Park Jinlai.


    Just now, he has studied it for a long time. As he guessed, Huishen pill definitely has a lot of side effects. Moreover, the cause of the side effects was also found by Lin Chengfei.


    If you want to say that the researcher of Huishen pill is also regarded as a genius. He even wants to change human genes to improve the combat effectiveness of ordinary people. Moreover, the effect is very remarkable.


    However, these pills are all made in a very resentful environment. Therefore, they are all full of resentment.


    After ordinary people eat, unconsciously, they will be affected by this resentment, gradually lose their original mind, become insane, cruel and hateful!


    As for what the four Korean bandits said before, they had to sleep one girl every year, which is another defect of the Huishen pill.


    Because Huishen pill is too effective, after changing people''s genes, it will greatly increase people''s Yang Qi. If you don''t find a girl with strong Yin Qi to reconcile every year, you may explode and die at any time.


    These two problems can be solved by Lin Chengfei.


    However, he would like to know who made it.


    Chinese?


    Or Korean?


    It seems that this thing is very popular in both China and Korea, which makes many rich people flock to it.


    Especially in Huaxia, at the beginning, it was only the people of the four major families who mastered this kind of thing, but recently, I don''t know how, even the people of the eight major families and some small families have the pill of reviving themselves.


    It seems that someone has a special channel to sell medicine to these dignitaries!


    Someone Are you deliberately setting up a bureau?


    Lin Chengfei slowly takes back the pill. He thinks it is necessary for him to talk with Feng Jiuge.


    If you want to trace this, you have to rely on the power of the government.


    He picked up his cell phone and called Su Yu.


    "Boss, what do you want?"


    "Check the Huishen pill for me. I want to know who is the real boss behind the scenes!" Lin Chengfei orders in a deep voice.


    "Well, I''ll get back to you as soon as possible!" Su yuzhengse said a word and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1059

    The alliance of monks in Su Yu''s hands developed rapidly, and within a short period of time, it accepted hundreds of scattered practitioners.


    With his current strength, it''s not easy to investigate some things in the capital, but it''s absolutely not difficult.


    After that, Lin Chengfei went out of the gate again.


    Now he doesn''t want to find fengjiuge or laowangye.


    He felt that he had to push his women.


    Today, although he has many friends in the capital, he also has many enemies.


    I don''t know how many people hate him. They can''t do anything to him, but they can''t do anything to the people around him.


    So, this morning, he first appeared in front of Ren Hanyu and asked directly, "how are you reading these days? How far has Tong Sheng practiced his Haoran Qi? "


    Ren Hanyu said blankly: "I I don''t have time! "


    Lin Chengfei severely criticized her on the spot, and told her: "even if you put down all the things now, you have to give me a good cultivation of childish spirit!"


    Ren Hanyu can only nod blankly.


    Then Lin Chengfei went to Yang Linlin, Yue Xiaoxiao and Qian yingyue.


    They all heard the same thing from Lin Chengfei.


    To be honest, Yue Xiaoxiao worked a little harder. At present, there is a trace of genuine Qi in his body, which can give full play to the true meaning of poetry.


    Although worse than his apprentices, among these women, they are absolutely outstanding!


    This makes Lin Chengfei very anxious.


    How can these little women not know how to make progress at all?


    As a result, he felt that there was an urgent need to develop a medicine that could quickly improve his accomplishments.


    It''s not only an account to the royal family, but also the ability to protect themselves.


    That night, he came to Liuqing''s villa.


    Not only Liu Qing but also Liu Shan is sitting in the living room.


    "Brother in law, are you here?" Liu Shan jumped up from the sofa and said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei pointed at him, not smiling: "in your heart, who is your real brother-in-law?"


    "Brother in law, of course!" Liu Shanli said of course.


    Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "but I heard that when your sister was engaged to Xia Mingying, you called him very happy..."


    Liu Shan scratched his head awkwardly: "brother-in-law, I can''t blame it. It''s all arranged by my family I''ve said something for you before, but I don''t care what I say! "


    Lin Chengfei light said: "Liushan, since when, you change the rhetoric, full of hypocrisy?"


    Liu Shan looked stiff: "brother-in-law, what do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "have you taken the Huishen pill?"


    "Eat Yes Liu Shan knew that the story of Huishen pill could not be concealed from Lin Chengfei.


    Let''s not say that Lin Chengfei himself is a highly skilled doctor. With his relationship with Liu Qing, he will have a full understanding of Huishen pill.


    Of course, this is just Liu Shan''s guess. In fact, Lin Chengfei''s research on this medicine is much deeper than all of them.


    "If you still believe me, let me get rid of your medicine. If you don''t believe me, go out now. I have something to talk with your sister!" Lin Chengfei said in a light voice.


    Liu Qing said in a hurry: "Liu Shan, don''t apologize to brother Lin soon!"


    However, Liu Shan chuckled, put away all the embarrassment and respect, and said: "since my brother-in-law and sister have something to talk about, I won''t disturb you Goodbye


    Then he turned and walked to the door.


    Now that Lin Chengfei has picked up the matter and torn up his face, he doesn''t have to pretend any more.


    "Liu Shan, stop for me!" Liu Qing said in an urgent voice.


    But Liushan did not seem to hear the general, open the door, the figure gradually disappeared.


    Liu Qing sat down on the sofa, covered his face with both hands, looked tired, and said softly, "how How could that be? Before, he was not like that! "


    "Be affected by the ghost pill!" Lin Chengfei sighed: "Huishen pill gradually affects his mind. He will become more and more strange until he is like a stranger!"


    Liu Qing was shocked: "what do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei said his research on Huishen pill slowly. Rao is as plain as Liu Qing. At this moment, he also shows a little bit of panic.


    "This medicine is so vicious?" Liu Qing clenched his teeth and said, "but since that''s the case, why are so many people so keen on the Huishen pill?"


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "they don''t know the side effects of Huishen pill. They are too eager to become more powerful. Seeing the efficacy of Huishen pill, they naturally regard it as a magic pill!"


    "Well Then my father and Xiaoshan, my uncle and my grandfather Will they all be influenced by Huishen pill? " Liu Qing asked in horror."It will change, too!" Lin Chengfei said definitely.


    Liu Qing was shaking all over.


    Lin Chengfei really scared her.


    Their family have all taken Huishen pill now. Doesn''t that mean that they will be influenced by Huishen pill later, and they will never be the same as they used to be?


    "You Can you help them? " Liu Qing asked in a trembling voice.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and said, "if they are willing to let me save them, it''s no problem. However, if they reject me and even refuse me to get close to their bodies, it''s hard to say."


    Liu Qing clenched his teeth: "I will persuade them."


    Lin Chengfei came to sit down beside her and said softly, "now, we''d better solve your problem first."


    With these words, he reached out and patted Liu Qing on his back.


    The most important thing that harms Liu Qing is resentment.


    Now Liu Qing hasn''t changed. The main reason is that she is kind-hearted. If you want to influence her, you have to thoroughly understand her character, which takes a long time.


    If the person who has taken the Huishen pill has some inferiority, it will be magnified by the resentment without limit until he becomes a inhuman thing.


    Therefore, as long as the resentment in Liu Qing''s body is completely eliminated, she will never be affected again.


    But, that blazing Yang Qi, must Lin Chengfei bit by bit, with the true Qi, she had absorbed the drug force, completely excluded from the body to solve.


    That is to say, after Liu Qingzhi, she will become an ordinary person as before.


    Both the strength and speed of the body will be the same as before.


    True Qi wanders in Liu Qing''s body, sweeping away the resentment and medicine in her body, but Lin Chengfei seems to do everything, chatting with Liu Qing easily.


    "Has your father changed recently?" Tqr1


    "it seems that it is colder than before."


    "Where''s your uncle?" Lin Chengfei asked again.

 Chapter 1060

    Liu Qing pause for a moment, some lost said: "I have not seen my uncle for a long time."


    Liu Jingcheng has no wife and no children in his life. Although he is no longer a member of the Liu family, he always treats Liu Qing as his own daughter.


    No matter how many things there are, he would come to see Liu Qing every once in a while.


    And now, it''s been a long time.


    That''s enough to explain a lot.


    It''s all changed.


    People in this family have changed.


    "Well, later, we''ll talk to your family!" Lin Chengfei said softly, "I hope we can persuade them."


    "If not?" Liu Qing asked.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s mouth turned up, he raised a smile of evil spirit: "in that case, we can only fight and subdue!"


    Poof


    Liu Qing almost spat out blood.


    Liu Qing''s health problem is not very big, but even so, Lin Chengfei still used an hour, carefully checked several times, after confirming that her body is really no problem, this really let go.


    He held Liu Qing in his arms, dragged her chin and asked, "I made you an ordinary person again Do you blame me? "


    Liu Qing gently shook his head, put Lin Chengfei''s hand down, gently fell on his chest: "I just wanted to be an ordinary person, you don''t know, at the beginning I first knew, I suddenly had that kind of inexplicable ability, how scared I was!"


    "You can''t be ordinary!" Lin Chengfei touched her long hair and said.


    "Well?" Liu Qing didn''t understand.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "without the Huishen pill, I will make you stronger than superman, and there is still no side effect!"


    "Do you like me to be superman?" Liu Qing said with a smile.


    "I like it!"


    "Then I''ll do as you say!"


    "Why don''t you ask me why I like it?" Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    "All right!" Liu Qing thinks this question is not very important, but since Lin Chengfei wants her to ask, she can only smell it out: "then why do you want me to become Superman?"


    With a bad smile, Lin Chengfei put his mouth to his ear and said softly, "because in this way, we can unlock more moves in bed."


    Liu Qing blushed and pushed away from Lin Chengfei: "shameless man!"


    After a while, they went out to the villa where they lived.


    When he came to the door, Liu Qing asked the bodyguard, "is my father at home?"


    The bodyguards are also monks. They respect Lin Chengfei very much. They salute Lin Chengfei and then answer Liu Qing''s question: "Miss, Mr. Liu is at home, and the old man is also here."


    "Just in time, I have something to do with them!" Liu Qing looks happy. Since they are all here, it is more convenient to solve all the problems at one time.


    The bodyguard arched his hand at Lin Chengfei and opened the door to let Liu Qing and Lin Chengfei go in.


    Inside the villa.


    Liu respect and the old man sat opposite each other.


    It''s been a few days since Lin Chengfei disrupted Liu Qing''s and Xia Mingying''s marriage. However, Liu Zun and his father''s anger didn''t go down at all. They often sit here in silence, thinking about the future of the Liu family.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, they turned around and saw two people they didn''t want to see coming in together.


    Bang


    Liu respectfully clapped the table, pointed at Lin Chengfei and roared angrily: "what are you doing here? This is my home. You are not welcome. Get out of here at once


    Liu Qing said, "Dad, he''s your grandson''s father!"


    "Xiaoqing, how do you like to mention it? You''re not married yet? The stomach got bigger first? How can you raise your head when you are in Beijing? How can you let me and your grandfather go out to meet people in the future? " Liu Zun said angrily.


    Liu Qing look particularly calm, light said: "no matter how, things have happened, you blame us, also can''t change the fact that has happened, we come here this time, want to have a good talk with you and grandfather!"


    "You want to talk to us? Well, you can interrupt the baby in your stomach first Liu respects cold voice way.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Liu Qing looked up and said.


    Even though the fact that she was pregnant was false, she still found it hard to accept her father''s saying that she wanted her to kill her child.


    For the sake of face, can they give up a fresh life?


    What''s more, this life is still their relatives!


    "I said, let you kill the child, and break off the relationship with this man!" Liu respectfully pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "if you do this, I still recognize you as my daughter!"


    Poop, poop, poop


    Liu Qing''s tears drop by drop on the ground.As she sobbed, she choked and said, "what if I say no?"


    "Then get out of Liu''s house. From now on, we have nothing to do with you any more!" Liu shouts.


    Liu Qing''s figure is tottering.


    Never thought that her father would say such a thing to her. Tqr1


    look at the grandfather who has been closed his eyes and silent all the time. He must have the same idea as his father.


    Liu Qing''s heart, in this moment, has been full of holes.


    It hurts a lot.


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand, hugged her waist, looked at Liu and said, "Mr. Liu, do you hate me so much?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, our Liu family and Xia family would have become one family, and our Liu family''s status would certainly have been improved qualitatively in the capital. Why don''t I hate you?" Liu said with a sneer.


    "Indeed, I''ve ruined your good deeds. No matter how much you hate me, there''s nothing wrong with it!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "but Xiaoqing is your daughter. Do you really have the heart to scold her like this?"


    "I don''t need you to tell me how to do things!" Liu respects a way: "don''t think to occupy the body of small clear, we can he agree with you of affair, I tell you, dream, I even if drive Liu Qing out of the house, also won''t let you enter the gate of Liu''s house."


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "I''m here to have a good talk with you..."


    Liu respectfully waved: "we have nothing to talk about with you!"


    Lin Chengfei light smile: "you will regret it!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "it''s just a kind reminder!"


    Liu respects sneer repeatedly, no longer speak.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at Liu Qing: "they are angry now. They are deeply influenced by Huishen pill. Let''s come back another day?"


    Liu Qing nodded silently.


    Lin Chengfei sighed, but he was no longer talking to Liu Zun. Holding Liu Qing in his arms, he walked towards the door step by step.


    But at this time, Liu respect suddenly roared: "boy, do you really think my Liu family can be bullied by you? Come and go as you like? You dream! Die for me

 Chapter 1061

    The Liu family can''t practice.


    It''s an official rule.


    No family in charge of Tianmen and Yunhai mansion can practice.


    However, now Liu Zun is more powerful than ordinary monks.


    He has violated the rules, against the will of his majesty and the authorities.


    His body is like electricity and his hand is like a knife. He wants to chop Lin Chengfei''s neck.


    If this palm really falls, I''m afraid Lin Chengfei''s head will have to be separated from his body.


    Liu Qing looked at all this and said, "Dad, what are you going to do?"


    Liu respects even words are lazy to return, look a fierce, vow to kill Lin Chengfei in the palm.


    He really hates Lin Chengfei too much. This guy spoils all his plans, which means that he spoils the future of the Liu family.


    Even if you kill him, it''s not enough to let him vent his hatred.


    But Lin didn''t want to die.


    So, he can''t kill Lin Chengfei.


    See Lin Chengfei turn around gently, and slowly stretch out his hand, two fingers like scissors general out.


    It just caught the palm of Liu''s hand.


    Liu respects hard, again hard, forehead exuded fine sweat, but, how can''t this palm forward a cent, so by Lin Chengfei block in half a meter away.


    Lin Chengfei''s face is not happy or sad. He looks at his future father-in-law with no expression: "do you want to kill me?"


    "Nonsense!" Liu Zun said angrily, "I wish I could split you up!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "when I came here just now, Xiao Qing asked me, if you don''t want to talk with us, what can you do? Do you know what I said? "


    Liu respect chest ups and downs, did not speak, but, in the eyes of doubt, but shows that the words of Lin Chengfei is not a little interest.


    Lin Chengfei then said with a smile, "I told him that if you don''t believe me, I''ll call you. If you don''t accept me, I''ll call you I haven''t started on you yet. You can''t wait to kill me


    "So what?" Liu respects indignant way.


    Lin Chengfei turned his face and said, "not so good. It''s just a lesson for you."


    As he spoke, he pressed his fingers a little.


    The two soft fingers, like a pair of tongs in a moment, suddenly went down the palm of his hand.


    Click


    Liu''s palm bone is broken.


    Even though his physical hardness has far exceeded that of ordinary people, it is not even worse than that of steel and stone.


    However, in front of Lin Chengfei''s fingers, he is still as fragile as a piece of white paper.


    As soon as Liu Zun''s face changed, the muscles on his face were even twisted. It can be seen how much pain he had at this time.


    But he just didn''t say a word, just looked at Lin Chengfei bitterly.


    This feud has already died.


    Lin Chengfei released his finger: "when you want to fight me in the future, you''d better first think about whether it''s my opponent or not. Otherwise, if you don''t show up, you''ll be beaten by me. I feel aggrieved for you..."


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei has turned around: "forget it, I don''t want to talk with you. This time I come here, I just want to save you Liu family. But since you are ungrateful, I won''t stick my hot face on your cold butt Let''s go! Let''s go


    With that, he hugged Liu Qing''s shoulder and walked out of the door step by step.


    From the beginning to the end, Mr. Liu didn''t say a word. He closed his eyes slightly all the time, as if he was asleep. Tqr1


    even when his son was interrupted, there was no change at all.


    No one knows what the old man is up to.


    Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing walk out of the villa. Liu Qing can''t help but shed tears.


    Her face was like a clear water hibiscus, with tears on her face. It was really like a drop of water in the most dazzling flowers. Even a tough man had to turn into a soft finger.


    But she just shed tears, and did not cry out.


    Lin Chengfei knew what she was thinking and said in a soft voice, "if you want to cry, please don''t care what I think."


    Liu Qing really doesn''t want to cry in front of Lin Chengfei. He and her family have become so noisy that they will only be disgusted if they cry freely.


    But she didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei didn''t seem to care about anything.


    She looked at Lin Chengfei gratefully, but still touched a tear, shook her head and said, "what are you crying for? Don''t cry


    Lin Chengfei apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t solve this problem well."


    "It''s none of your business." "It''s my family, they are possessed," Liu Qing said with a heavy sadness on his face


    I don''t even want my daughter. It''s not obsession.Liu Qing never thought that he would have such a day.


    Once upon a time, she knew that her father didn''t like him very much, but after all, he was a family!


    Just for an engagement, he would kick himself out of the Liu family.


    This is an ordinary father, can come out of things?


    At this point, Liu Qing did not know what to say or do except feel sad.


    Lin Chengfei said: "I still want to apologize to you. Originally, I was only joking about your family. Unexpectedly, I really hurt your father this time!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qing was still a little uncomfortable. She gently shook her head: "you''re just too angry. Besides, it''s my father who started first."


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    At this time, I don''t know what to say and how to comfort.


    Can only gently in front of this weak woman into his arms, two young bodies, leaning together.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Mingying doesn''t know how many bowls she smashed or how many tables she broke.


    The engagement will be successful soon, and Liu Qing will be his woman soon.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei came out and robbed his woman in full view of the public.


    Don''t say that he is one of the three princes in the capital. I''m afraid that any ordinary person can''t stand this kind of humiliation.


    Pop


    "Deceiving too much, deceiving too much!" Xia Mingying directly throws a bottle of red wine with a value of 130000 on the ground, slaps it on the table with a resentful slap, and the table also breaks on the ground: "Lin Chengfei, I will be at odds with you!"


    In the room, in addition to Xia Mingying, there are several people.


    A woman dressed in enchanting clothes, and some young men dressed in gorgeous clothes.


    This woman is a young man who also hates Lin Chengfei.


    Those men are the younger generation of families in Beijing. They have been under Xia Mingying''s charge all the time. Now Xia is in a bad mood. They even ask Xia out for a change of mood.


    A group of men all looked at the angry Xia Mingying with a wry smile, only Zhou Ling, still sitting there with a cool face: "what kind of man is taking a wine bottle to vent gas here? If you have seed, go to find Lin Chengfei for revenge! "

 Chapter 1062

    Xia Mingying licked his dry lips and said: "I will definitely get revenge, but not now." Tqr1


    "when are you going to wait?" Zhou Ling said contemptuously, and her disdain did not hide.


    The children of the third rate family were a little surprised.


    Isn''t this Zhou Ling, who has been expelled from her home by the Zhou family, a loner?


    No one to support her, she is still a fart, why talk with Xia Shao so much?


    Since her appearance, Zhou Ling seems to have a very close relationship with Xia Mingying, so close that they all feel extremely jealous.


    Is Xia Shao, like Wen Yan, seduced by Zhou Ling''s different customs?


    They were curious, but they didn''t dare to reveal anything on the surface. They could only listen to the words of these two people quietly and act as the role of clever little brother.


    "Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments are too high. Last time, the Li family organized a siege by several experts with excellent skills, but they couldn''t do anything about him. With our current strength, there are still some difficulties to kill him!" Xia Mingying said hatefully.


    "Who made you fight hard? If you can''t kill him, won''t you come to yin? "


    "Overcast?" Xia Mingying laughs: "do you really think I haven''t thought about it? However, to do such a thing, we must have Zhou Xiang''s plan and drive him into the abyss at one time. Otherwise, if he has a chance to fight back, all of us can''t afford it! "


    Zhou Ling took a sip of wine, cocked her legs and said faintly, "then you can think about your plan slowly."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t go to the old prince, but he let Xue Yuxi find the door.


    Xue Yuxi didn''t go to Yixin garden, but blocked Lin Chengfei in front of his home.


    "Dr. Lin, Congratulations Xue Yuxi said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei doubts: "minister Xue, I don''t know where Xi comes from? I''m so upset by all the troubles. How do you congratulate me? "


    "You''ll know in a minute." Xue Yuxi gave a mysterious smile: "don''t go anywhere today. Follow me to do something."


    "For what?" Lin Chengfei covered his head: "minister Xue, just let me go. I''m in a mess about the movie. Do you want me to do something? You can''t do that to an old scalper, can you? "


    "It''s a good thing this time!" Xue Yuxi vowed: "I promise you, when you get to the place, you can absolutely feel the beauty of the world and the prosperity of human development!"


    Lin Chengfei was dragged into the car by Xue Yuxi.


    The car went all the way, but it didn''t go too far. After about five minutes, Xue Yuxi stopped the driver.


    Through the window, Lin Chengfei already knows where they are now.


    "Minister Xue, what are we doing here?" This is a primary school, and Lin has been here before.


    Even for the sake of Bei Chenchen and Bei Lianlian, there is a big fight here.


    Xiangyang primary school is also known as the fourth primary school in Beijing.


    Xue said with a smile: "the Lord asked me to bring you here!"


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei was surprised. The old prince did say that he wanted to send him a school as a pilot to carry forward traditional culture.


    Unexpectedly, the old man moved so fast. Before he could figure out how to solve the problem of the royal family, the school had already sent him.


    "It seems that Dr. Lin has already guessed. That''s right. From now on, this school will be your private property. In the future, whatever courses this school needs to learn, you can arrange!" Xue Yuxi waved his hand, and he was full of pride.


    He is even more excited than Lin Chengfei. After all, he is the Minister of culture. Reviving traditional culture is also something he always wants to go.


    Lin Chengfei can be said to be a great help to him. Now that Lin Chengfei has such a good development space, he has no reason to be unhappy.


    "Go to school with me and find their headmaster to hand over!" Xue Yuxi said.


    Lin Chengfei stood there and did not move.


    Xue Yuxi stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "if I study according to my curriculum, I am confident to teach these children well, but what will they do when they are in junior high school? What do you do in college? After entering the society? You can''t be without a skill, can you? How else can we live? "


    Lin Chengfei''s worry is not without reasons. Primary school is only six years.


    If he set up a school, he would change all the necessary courses except Chinese and mathematics into Confucian classics.


    If someone can''t cultivate his noble spirit, he can only be an ordinary person.


    When I was in primary school, I didn''t learn anything well. Isn''t that a mistake?


    When the time comes, Xue Yuxi said, "if you can''t promote the teaching method in junior high school, you''re afraid that it will have a significant effect in the whole country."Lin Chengfei was relieved.


    Because even students with poor qualifications who have read the book of songs for more than ten years should be able to go to the kindergarten.


    And as long as you reach Tong habitat, you can be regarded as a strong man in the world. Are you afraid you will not have a bite to eat?


    The last principal had already been replaced, and a large number of school leaders had also been replaced. Most of those who were not in the right mind, didn''t want to teach and educate people, but only wanted to be domineering in the school and collect money from their parents were gone.


    Lin Chengfei and Xue Yuxi came to the president''s office. Because they were accompanied by the Minister of culture, the president was polite.


    When he knew that Lin Chengfei had become the owner of the school, he was more respectful and awed.


    "Lao Cheng, you have to assist President Lin in his future work. In a word, if President Lin wants to do anything in this school, you can immediately carry it out without any doubt. Do you understand?" Xue Yuxi warned.


    President Cheng nodded: "I know. I don''t know when President Lin will come to the school to direct his work?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said, "I''ll find a few people first and make a teaching course. After that, I haven''t thought about it well."


    Cheng Liancheng is in a cold sweat.


    This young new headmaster is not very reliable!


    If you don''t think about anything well, you have to use your sword in school. Can parents agree?


    But he nodded, "I know."


    Lin Chengfei and Xue Yuxi did not stay in school for a long time. The main purpose of this time is to determine Lin Chengfei''s status in the school and lay a foundation for future affairs. Chengliancheng has a psychological preparation.


    Next time, after Lin Chengfei is ready for everything, a meeting of all teachers and students will be held to solemnly introduce Lin Chengfei, the new principal!

 Chapter 1063

    It''s just that where to find the teacher makes Lin Chengfei in trouble.


    The original teachers will not all be proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, so it is not very appropriate for them to stay in Xiangyang primary school.


    So where can I find a new teacher?


    Traditional culture association?


    Those people, indeed, have real talents and practical learning. However, they are either too old, or they have high vision. Are they willing to go to an ordinary school to educate their children?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have the confidence to persuade them.


    Frowning for a moment, Lin Chengfei''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Songjia village!


    How did you forget this place?


    There are all celebrities, poetry, song and Fu. Everyone is just like playing. They are not as powerful as normal people.


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei pats his thigh and grins.


    Xue Yuxi was startled: "Doctor Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin shook his head, but still laughing: "nothing, just thought of some funny things!"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t delay for a long time. After parting with Xue Yuxi, he called his disciples together.


    Guo Yitian, sun Yaoguang, Chen Changyun and LV Shaoyu are good, but they are exquisite people after all. Lin Chengfei doesn''t mean to call him to the school to help for the time being.


    "Master, what can I do for you if you call us here in such a hurry?" Chen Changyun asked respectfully.


    The more you cultivate your noble spirit, the more you feel Lin Chengfei''s greatness and unfathomability.


    Now Chen Changyun has a deep admiration for Lin Chengfei. If anyone dares to say that Lin Chengfei is not at all, he can definitely kill that bastard with a poem.


    Guo Yitian and sun Yaoguang also looked at him suspiciously.


    The three of them have gathered their true Qi. Although they haven''t arrived at Tong habitat yet, they are not far apart.


    They are all working hard to practice. Lin Chengfei also knows that he encourages them to work hard. There''s nothing wrong with them. They won''t delay their practice.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "there is something I need to trouble you three to do."


    As soon as sun Yaoguang waved his hand, he said: "master, it''s your fault. What''s the trouble? Isn''t it right for us to work for you? "


    Lin Chengfei looks at this guy with a smile: "I want to say something serious, and you should be more serious!"


    Guo Yitian stares at Lin Chengfei tightly. As long as Lin Chengfei says something, he will do it without hesitation.


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment: "I accepted a primary school. I want to take this school as a pilot to promote Chinese traditional culture. Whether it''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, or four books, five classics and six meanings, it will become a necessary course for this school!"


    "School?" "This is the beginning of running a school," he said in surprise


    "My idea is that from the first grade to the third grade, let the students lay a good foundation first, and from the fourth grade to the sixth grade, teach them how noble they are!" Lin Chengfei said: "however, I haven''t worked out the specific curriculum yet..."


    "This bag is on us!" Sun Yaoguang patted his chest and said, "I will make you satisfied, master!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "after making the curriculum, you still have to serve as guest lecturers to give students an open class from time to time."


    "That''s no problem!" All three of them have no meaning to Lin Chengfei''s arrangement.


    When they think about it, everyone in the whole Chinese Empire will speak their own words and abide by loyalty, filial piety, propriety, fraternity and faithfulness.


    The great era of China is coming!


    At that time, it is estimated that the whole world will be surprised by the changes in China.


    It''s a great honor for them to be a part of changing an era!


    They are excited to prepare the timetable, and Lin Chengfei also receives a call, Lin Ya''s late call.


    Last time Lin Chengfei asked her if her family had asked her to go back to worship her ancestors, she said she called back to ask. As a result, it took two days to return the call.


    "How about sister Yaya? Don''t you forget me? " Lin Chengfei joked.


    Lin Ya said with a bitter smile: "how can it be? It''s just that I''ve been struggling with whether to tell you. "


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei put away his smile and asked in a deep voice.


    "I can''t make it clear on the phone. Come here first. Let''s meet and talk!" Lin Ya sighed.


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei agreed and drove straight to Jingcheng University.


    Before I got to the university gate, I saw Lin Ya guarding there from a distance. His eyes were dull and his expression was dull. The whole person was dull.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what happened. He sped up and rushed to the door.


    But at this time, several people in gray suits strode to Lin ya, and behind them, they shook in front of Lin ya, as if they were showing some identification. tqR1As soon as Lin Ya saw the certificate, her face became very flustered. Her head turned around, as if she was looking for something.


    Those men in suits, no matter what, went up to hold up linya''s arm and wanted to take her away.


    Lin Ya''s tears were about to come out, and he was in a hurry to explain something to these people. However, these people were expressionless all the time and didn''t say a word.


    Lin Chengfei was eager to stop at the side of the road. After getting off the bus, he couldn''t care that he was in front of the busy school gate. He opened his mouth and said, "let her go!"


    Lin Ya looks very happy. She turns her head and shouts at Lin Chengfei: "Xiaofei, are you here? Come and help me


    Lin Chengfei''s figure flashed. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of Lin Ya and those men in suits.


    "Doctor Lin?" Suit man dignified shout a, obviously know Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him: "who are you?"


    The man in suit stares at Lin Chengfei and says, "Tianmen, Doctor Lin, we are handling the case. You''d better not interfere!"


    Tianmen people!


    A monk.


    How many monks come to catch Lin ya, such an ordinary college student? Lin Chengfei thought it funny.


    He looked at the head of the suit man with a smile: "do you Tianmen really have nothing to do? I went here and couldn''t get along with a little girl? "


    "We do things for our own reasons!" One of the young guys yelled, "do you need to tell me what to do? What do you think you are? "


    Lin Chengfei looked a little cold and looked at the young man: "I''m really nothing, but if you want to capture my sister, you have to give me a reason?"


    "The reason is simple!" The leader said without expression: "Lin Ya is suspected of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. Is this reason enough?"


    Lin Chengfei''s anger came out immediately.


    Is Lin ya just a student?


    She''s a traitor?


    Then you have to have the strength and resources, right?

 Chapter 1064

    If she''s relying on her family and using it to betray her country?


    That''s even more ridiculous.


    The Lin family can only say that they have some influence in one town, and they can''t rank in the city.


    They sell their country. What do they sell?


    "Is there any evidence?" Lin Chengfei said with a strained face.


    "We will find the evidence slowly, but now that we have received the report, we must investigate it!" The leader''s expression gradually became serious: "Lin Chengfei, you''d better not get involved in this matter, otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences!"


    Lin Ya''s crying pear flower brings rain.


    No matter how elegant and indifferent she is, she can''t bear to suddenly put such a big hat on her. Now she is on the verge of collapse.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t do anything!" Lin Ya cried and said: "Xiaofei, it''s not just me who''s been arrested. Now, everyone in our family has been charged with this crime. If it wasn''t for our family''s local prestige, they would have taken it away!"


    Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "my father is in a hurry to let me go home. Isn''t it because of this?"


    Lin Ya cried: "it''s because of this!"


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t figure it out again.


    If it''s really the official who wants to check the Lin family, just take them away directly, no matter whether they have local prestige or not?


    Why not take it directly?


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and doesn''t think about these problems any more. Let''s solve Lin Ya''s problems first.


    "If you don''t have any evidence, you have to take people away. That''s what people in Tianmen do?" Lin Chengfei sneered and asked: "now, let people go right away!"


    A man in a suit roared impatiently: "get out of here, what right do you have to order us? Don''t act recklessly just because you have a little reputation. You can''t provoke us in Tianmen! "


    Then he turned his hand, and a shining dart appeared in his palm: "another piece of nonsense, I''ll kill you right away!"


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei held out his hand and broke up the dart.


    Before the speaker had time to respond, he felt a pain in his chest.


    But Lin Chengfei''s real Qi, after breaking up his darts, rushed in front of him and directly knocked him out.


    "You Tianmen are really powerful, but do you really think you can be lawless?" Lin Chengfei said coldly, a startling momentum suddenly came out of him: "arrest people without evidence, do you know that you are so reckless?" Tqr1


    "Lin Chengfei, how dare you hurt the people in Tianmen!" The head of the people a burst to drink, green red face way: "you are looking for your own death, do you know?"


    Lin Chengfei took a step forward.


    The next moment is in front of this man.


    He raised his hand and threw it down.


    Pop


    The first man in the suit got a slap in the face. Lin Chengfei didn''t give up and kicked him to the ground: "I want to die? You''d better tell me, how can I find my own way to die? "


    With these words, he had pulled linya behind him.


    The attitude is very clear. If you want to take linya away, you have to step over his body.


    "If you have evidence, you can take whoever you want, and I will never stop you!" Lin Chengfei said with no expression: "however, if you want to trouble my Lin family for no reason, you have to ask me if Lin Chengfei agrees, you Tianmen, I have not been there!"


    Lin Ya stands behind Lin Chengfei and looks at Lin Chengfei''s fierce voice towards these big figures. For a moment, she feels strange.


    In my memory, the naughty little fly has disappeared completely.


    Now he is a real man who can take any responsibility and shelter his family.


    Before the sound, Lin Ya can''t help but regret her scorn and ridicule of Lin Chengfei.


    If the family didn''t offend Lin Chengfei No, it''s just that I didn''t offend as much as I do now. Now, the Lin family will definitely have a different scene.


    Regardless of the complexity in her heart, Lin Chengfei stepped on the head''s chest, looked down at his face and asked, "who told you to come? Liu Jingcheng or Xia Mingying? "


    "We just follow the rules!" The man hardened his head and said, "no one instructs us!"


    Ha ha


    Lin Chengfei''s foot broke a few ribs with a little effort.


    "You are not from Tianmen!" Lin Chengfei stares at his eyes and says slowly.


    The man''s face changed, but then he returned to normal. He asked sternly, "don''t talk nonsense. Who dares to pretend to be the name of Tianmen? Lin Chengfei, you don''t want to make excuses for what you''ve done at this time. I tell you that you''ve offended the authorities. You''re waiting to be wanted. "


    "You are not from Tianmen!" Lin Chengfei repeated: "it''s not the official who wants to catch Lin ya, who asked you to come!""Lin Chengfei, please let me go. If you fight against the law so violently again, we will not let you go. I will split you up!"


    Lin Chengfei made another effort.


    Click


    The man''s ribs are all broken.


    Lin Chengfei''s reason for believing that they are not Tianmen people is very simple. They are not monks.


    Maybe they are also very powerful now, but that is the effect after taking Huishen pill, which is quite different from the power used by the monks, and can be easily distinguished.


    He stopped asking these people questions and called Su Yu directly: "let a few people come to the north gate of Jingcheng University and take a few people back!"


    "I see."


    The speed of Su language is very fast. Only five minutes later, ten people rushed over.


    Moreover, after they came, they didn''t say a word. They nodded slightly to Lin Chengfei, and then with the four or five men in suits, they quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    Looking at the direction of their disappearance, Lin Chengfei was dazed.


    He has many enemies. He really can''t imagine who has started to make decisions about his family.


    He doesn''t need to think to know that this time Lin Ya is implicated by him. The reason why he came to catch her is to deal with him, Lin Chengfei!


    Shaking his head hard, Lin Chengfei turns to Lin Ya and smiles: "are you ok?"


    Lin Ya still had tears on her face, but she squeezed out an ugly smile: "it''s OK."


    Lin Chengfei patted her on the shoulder: "don''t be nervous, tell me, what''s going on?"


    "A week ago, some people who claimed to be Tianmen came to our hometown and said that we were suspected of betraying our country and wanted to take our family away, even the children. My grandfather noticed that it was wrong and secretly let people gather a large number of villagers to stop them, which did not let them succeed." With that, Lin Ya had signs of crying again.

 Chapter 1065

    "My grandfather reacted immediately. He knew that these people might be aiming at you, so he asked your father to call you. I hope you can go home!" Lin Ya continued.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "how can you tell me this now?"


    "During the Spring Festival, the people in your family treated you so well. Your relationship also determined that you were separated from the Lin family. Now that the Lin family is in trouble, I I''m not sure you''ll help, so I haven''t told you Linya stammered.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Yaya is very considerate of him.


    However, those people are his relatives no matter what.


    If it''s a little thing, he can stand by and watch, but it''s a big event that people almost exterminated!


    And it''s very likely that he led it out. How can he ignore it?


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "during this period of time, don''t stay at school. I''ll arrange a place for you to live."


    Lin Ya nodded and whispered, "well, I''ll listen to you!"


    After getting on the bus with Lin ya, Lin Chengfei takes her directly to fengjiuge''s villa.


    After seeing fengjiuge, he reached out his hand and said, "old man, this is my elder sister, linya!"


    Lin Ya salutes nine songs to the wind and says, "good old man."


    Feng Jiuge nods slightly!


    Lin Chengfei directly asked: "master, I came here today, mainly to ask you, did Tianmen send someone to catch my sister?"


    Feng Jiuge''s expression coagulated: "Tianmen people, catch your sister? I didn''t hear that


    Lin Chengfei nodded and sneered: "it seems that those people are really fake Tianmen. Their main purpose is to deal with me!"


    "Against you?" Feng Jiuge squints his eyes and glows with cold light: "what do you need me to do?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Lin Ya and said, "I want my elder sister to live with you for a while. She can be safe only after we find out this matter clearly."


    Feng Jiuge readily agreed: "this is no problem. If there''s anything else I need to do, just open your mouth!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I will not be polite then You can also help me to find out who is the person who is targeting me this time. "


    Lin Ya is left here. After Lin Chengfei goes out, he is still worried. He wants to call Su Yu and ask Su Yu to send someone to protect all the women who have relations with him.


    In a word, since the alliance of monks has been established for such a long time, Lin Chengfei has not visited the headquarters.


    So I didn''t say hello to Su Yu, so I drove straight to the address that Su Yu had told him countless times.


    This is an ordinary looking bodyguard company.


    The scale of the bodyguard company is very large, and there are hundreds of professional bodyguards. However, it is strange that most of their bodyguards are poor old men in their 50s and 60s.


    Because of this, the bodyguard company named Yixin bodyguard company has never received a bill.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is raising a group of idle people.


    The bodyguard company bought a piece of land in the suburb far away from the capital, with office building, training building and a small square for entertainment and rest.


    The facilities are complete.


    When Lin Cheng came here, he saw a lot of people walking around leisurely with their hands on their back, not to mention how comfortable they were.


    When he came to the gate, before Lin Chengfei could say anything, someone in the guard room yelled, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles and says, "I''m looking for Su Yu, boss Su!"


    The man in the guard room waved impatiently and said, "the boss is not here. Please come back another day." Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the small square and said, "in fact, I''m also an employee of our company. I want to go in and have a look, OK?"


    The person of guard room hears, this just looked Lin Chengfei seriously a few eyes, ask a way: "fellow middle person?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "you can say that!"


    "Oh, it''s a Taoist friend. What a snub! Atonement!" The young man of the guard immediately jumped up, opened the door and took Lin Chengfei in: "you say you are also a monk. Since you are a monk, why do you want to find Mr. Su? Let''s just say you want to find our deputy leader?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "isn''t it that I have been in society for a long time? I''m used to talking like this


    The young man agreed: "it''s true that once the bad habits of the world are contaminated, it''s hard to get rid of them."


    Monks are born to be superior, and they hardly regard ordinary people.


    In the world of monks, this situation is very common, and Lin Chengfei doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the young man''s attitude.


    When Lin Chengfei was welcomed in, he didn''t even look at the door. He took Lin Chengfei and wandered around the headquarters of the alliance of monks."This is a place for us to rest. When we have nothing to do, we can play chess, play Yo Yo, learn from each other, and look forward to the future..."


    "That''s the office See that word on the hall? It was written by our deputy leader himself. Do you know what cultivation our deputy leader is? That''s a great skill, isn''t it? And the ordinary master of the art is definitely not his opponent. The words he wrote in person must be profound and thought-provoking. When I have nothing to do, I will look forward to them! "


    When Lin Chengfei looked up, he saw a poem hanging in the hall on the first floor of the office.


    The font is square, not too bad, but not too good.


    When he decided to become the headquarters of the alliance of monks here, Su Yu did mention that he wanted Lin Chengfei to write a poem. However, Lin Chengfei was so busy that he forgot about it.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yu hung up his words.


    It''s a magnificent ancient poem. When you look at it, you will feel refreshed and warm-blooded.


    Thousands of hammers chisel out the mountains, and the fire burns like idleness.


    I''m not afraid of breaking into pieces. I want to keep my innocence in the world.


    It was written by Yu Qian in Ming Dynasty.


    Only after tens of millions of hammers can it be mined out from the deep mountains. It takes the burning of blazing fire as a very common thing. Even if they are broken, they are willing to leave their innocence in the world.


    "It''s really a good word, a good poem!" Praised by Lin Chengfei.


    "Of course!" The young man naturally said: "that''s the character of Su''s deputy leader. Now my cultivation is not enough, so I can only guard the door. When my cultivation goes up, I must stay in this office building every day. I have an intuition that if I only look at the character of Su''s deputy leader, my cultivation will go up in a straight line like flying."


    Then he pointed to a building and said, "there is a bedroom, which is actually the place where everyone practices. However, generally no one lives here. People in Beijing go home every day, and outsiders rent houses in the city. At night, there is almost no one here."

 Chapter 1066

    The area of the whole alliance is very wide, and the environment is elegant. The place is really good.


    Lin Chengfei even doubts that Su Yu can find so many people to join the organization in a short time. In addition to his own skills, the comfortable environment also plays a big role.


    After a while, they went all over the League Headquarters, and the guard said enthusiastically, "you''ve seen our place too. As long as you are sure that you are a monk after Su''s deputy leader comes back, you can join our organization, and we will be a family in the future."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "thank you."


    "It''s said that it''s a family. What are you doing?" The young man said with a smile.


    He was just about to invite Lin Cheng to sit in his guard room for a while when he saw three people walking out of the front door of the office, all of them with flowing clothes, fair hair and white beard.


    These three people are all about 70 years old, but they don''t look old at all. They are more vigorous than young people when they walk on the road.


    Out of the office, just saw the guard and Lin Chengfei, walking in the front, the man immediately frowned and cried: "Xiao Chu, you don''t stay in the guard room, what are you wandering about in it? Is this where you should be? "


    The guard Chu''s face changed. He squeezed a smile from his face and said reluctantly, "master Wen, master Xiu, master ye, this friend is also a monk. If you want to join our alliance, I''ll bring him in to have a look."


    "A monk?" Three pairs of eyes of the three masters looked back and forth for a moment on Lin Chengfei''s body. Suddenly, the leader sniffed out: "are you sure he is a monk?"


    Chu one side a stay: "can this still have false?"


    "Son of a bitch!" "I think you want to be expelled from the league? How dare you talk back to me? " Tqr1


    Chu said in a panic: "master Wen, I That''s not what I mean? "


    "Who gave you the courage to let any ordinary person in?" Master Xiu also said angrily, "now, pack up your things immediately and get out of here for me!"


    Chu was really scared this time.


    He was pale and shivering, but he couldn''t say a word.


    When Lin Chengfei saw these three masters coming out, he only knew how to play their power. He even wanted to drive out a warm-hearted fellow so easily. He could not help feeling a little angry.


    He could see that the cultivation of these three people was profound, and each of them had reached the level of great success. However, Chu had just started.


    On the one hand, they are superior to Chu, which should be. Even Lin Chengfei would not say anything else.


    But now it''s their injustice.


    He did not immediately challenge the three masters, but asked Chu Yifang: "have you offended these three people?"


    Chu Fang said bitterly: "where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Where there are rivers and lakes, there are struggles. The alliance is an organization. However, there are many mountains in this organization. Our leader has never appeared and has always been the vice leader of the Soviet Union. However, the vice leader of the Soviet Union is too young. Naturally, some of the older generation refuse to take charge of it Master Wen is the one with the strongest temper, and he is also the one with the least ability to deal with Su''s deputy alliance leader. I was recruited by Su''s deputy alliance leader, and he has not liked me for a long time. "


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath.


    It turns out that this kind of pickling still exists in the alliance of monks.


    Although Su Yu''s accomplishments are good, he is not so well-known in the world of monasticism because of his shallow qualifications. Naturally, some people with high moral standing do not want to listen to him.


    It must be very difficult for him to manage?


    But why did he never mention these things?


    I don''t know. Now that I''m here, I''m sure I''ll change the chaotic atmosphere.


    He looked at master Wen. He was about to speak, but at this time, master Wen had already spoken first.


    "What I know is to listen clearly. Chu Fang, I can tell you clearly that today, I''m going to use the excuse of driving you out to challenge Su Yu, a brat who dares to ride on our masters? Why should he


    The Chu side took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "this alliance of monks was established by Su''s deputy leader. It''s also because you three have obtained Su''s skills that you have a chance to advance to the level of great achievement. Is it not enough to rely on these two points?"


    "You''re good at it?" Master ye, who didn''t speak all the time, said in a Yin voice: "do you know, boy Chu, I can treat you with a big disrespect just by what you said just now?"


    "Is our alliance to blame? How come I''ve never heard of it? " Chu one side stem neck to say: "moreover, I after all have mouth, is also su vice alliance leader say calculate, although you three are highly respected, respected by others, but, have no right to punish anyone!"


    "Boy, arrogant!"


    The three masters were angry.


    All the time, they are high above others, and they are in awe of others. When have they been so contradicted?Master Ye waved his hand directly, and a seal character appeared in his hand. He held the seal character between his two fingers and whispered: "disease!"


    Suddenly, a fire dragon came out of the seal script and went straight to Chu.


    Fire dragon is really powerful and domineering!


    There is no chance for Chu to resist at all.


    These three people dare to kill in the League Headquarters.


    It''s really lawless, disorganized and undisciplined!


    Lin Chengfei steps forward and blocks Chu''s body with a big hand.


    All the fire dragons disappeared under his hand, as if they had never appeared.


    Lin Chengfei''s face was cold and fierce. Looking at the three people, he said slowly, "are you too heavy?"


    Master Ye didn''t expect that his own fire dragon seal was so easily picked up by the young boy.


    He snapped: "boy, you''d better mind your own business. Now you are not a member of the league. Believe me or not, you can''t enter the league?"


    Today, the alliance of monks is developing rapidly, attracting many monks who have no school to come to join us. It is already a big force.


    Smell master light said: "into the league? He must be the spy sent by the big faction. Today, we are going to kill him here! "


    "Yes, it must be the spy. The guard Chu colludes with the spy and wants to steal the secret information of our alliance of monks. His crime should be punished!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Lin Chengfei applauded for the three.


    Nonsense, the ability to speak fluently is no less than anyone!


    These three old people.


    With a sneer, Lin Chengfei said, "the three of you said very well. Are you going to start next? If you want to do it quickly, I''d like to see how powerful you are

 Chapter 1067

    The three masters looked at each other and showed a grim smile at the corners of their mouths.


    Kill!


    This is a common message in their eyes.


    Master ye took out the Fu Zhuan, master Xiu took out a pendant, and master Wen took out a bronze compass.


    There are so many magic weapons.


    If you don''t do it, you''ll have to kill Lin Chengfei and Chu, and don''t let them have a chance to speak.


    With a sneer on his face, Lin Chengfei also took out Li Bai''s pen.


    He can write poetry in an instant, not much slower than anyone else.


    The battle between the two sides is imminent.


    Chu side look nervous, worried to Lin Chengfei said: "this friend, this time I implicate you, they just want to take my knife, for a while they hand, I go up to stop, you look for the opportunity to run!"


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "can you stop it?"


    They should be able to block their deep breath


    After blocking, there is no doubt that he will die.


    Needless to say, Lin Chengfei also understands this sentence.


    He couldn''t help appreciating Chu. He was aboveboard and fearless of death.


    This is the real monk.


    He said, "don''t worry, just the three of them can''t do anything to me."


    Hearing the sneer of the three masters, they all took action together. Few people could escape in the world.


    How old is this boy? He has so much confidence in himself.


    They are too lazy to talk nonsense, just about to hand, but slowly into the door of a car.


    The car stopped directly at the door, and then a man came down in a hurry.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    Chu side surprise said: "Su deputy leader back."


    It''s su language.


    As soon as he looked at the scene, he knew that it was wrong. Several people took out their magic weapons. This is the rhythm of going all out!


    Hearing that the master''s face changed, Su Yu''s thought of killing people was doomed.


    However, they will never give Chu a chance to turn over.


    Without waiting for Su Yu to come near, master Xiu said in a deep voice: "deputy leader, you''re just in time. Chu colludes with spies to steal the secret information of the alliance, and we catch him on the spot. Now, we''re going to kill him, don''t you mind?"


    At this moment, Su Yu has seen who is standing beside Chu.


    That''s the boss!


    That''s the real leader!


    No problem? I don''t have your opinion!


    Su Yu is angry now want to jump foot curse Niang, he also has no time to say hello with Lin Chengfei, just anxious to say: "Chu side collude with spies? It''s impossible


    "What can we see with our own eyes be wrong?" The master said angrily, "deputy leader, do you mean you don''t believe us?"


    The three masters thought that they were deliberately protecting Chu, and they spoke with extreme indignation.


    Chu side anxiously yelled: "deputy leader, I didn''t, it''s this friend who wants to join the alliance. I just brought him in for a walk. I haven''t been to the office building and dormitory. How can I steal confidential information?"


    "Shut up Master Ye snapped: "do you still want to quibble? All three of us saw you peering around stealthily. Fortunately, the three of us found out in time. Otherwise, you must have succeeded already! "


    Su Yu said in a deep voice: "do you say that Chu colludes with spies? I don''t believe it


    Hearing the master''s anger, he said: "Su Yu, don''t think that Chu is your man, you can protect him. This alliance is not your own alliance. Today, we are going to kill him. Let''s see what you can do!"


    "That''s right, Su Yu. You don''t have the heart of justice. You are no longer worthy of the position of deputy leader!" Tqr1


    "after killing Chu and this spy, we must hold a league meeting and propose to remove you from the position of deputy leader!"


    These three people you a word I a language, raised the magic weapon in the hand again, urged true Qi, even in front of Su language, they still want to kill Chu one side.


    I''ve long wanted to turn over.


    So, tear your face thoroughly today!


    They believe that in the league, there must be an overwhelming majority of people who will support them.


    "Wait..."


    By this time, Su Yu was not so anxious, and said it gently.


    He pointed to Lin Chengfei and asked, "you say that Chu colludes with spies, but this spy doesn''t mean this person, does he?"


    "Yes, that''s him!" Master Xiu said: "this boy is young, but his cultivation is not weak. He can block master Ye''s attack. How can such a man be a casual practitioner? He must be sent by a big faction to spy on the alliance!""Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Yu looks up at the sky and laughs. The more he laughs, the more ridiculous he feels. Tears are coming out.


    "Su Yu, what are you laughing at?"


    "All over the world, if you say anyone is a spy, I may believe it, but he alone is absolutely impossible!" Su said in a loud voice, which spread all over the League Headquarters.


    At this time, people in the League were attracted by the movement here. No matter in the office or in the dormitory, some people came out and stood in the distance.


    There were thirty or forty of them, but none of them intended to come forward to fight.


    The big guys in the League fight. They don''t want to be the little ones who suffer.


    These 30 or 40 people are almost all the people who stay in the headquarters now.


    Su Yu looks around with a mysterious smile on her face. She looks at Lin Chengfei and sees the smile in his eyes.


    "Su Yu, why do you say that?" Master Ye angrily said, "if you say he is not a spy, is he not a spy? This alliance is not your words. You must give us a reasonable explanation for this matter! "


    "Not bad!" He nodded in agreement with the master.


    Master Xiu also looks at Su Yu coldly. If it''s not Su Yu or their reputation boss, I''m afraid he even has the idea to kill Su Yu on the spot.


    Su Yu laughs and comes to Lin Chengfei step by step.


    "You want to know why?"


    "Of course!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you why!" Su''s voice shook the sky. He pointed to Lin Chengfei, and his voice spread all over the audience: "because he is the real creator of the alliance of monks, and also the current leader of the alliance. Do you believe that he is a spy, let alone me?"


    This words, not only smell master three people silly, the rest all also stay in place.


    They just heard that there was a general leader above Su''s deputy leader. However, the general leader never appeared. Naturally, they didn''t know Lin Chengfei!

 Chapter 1068

    There are even many people who think that the main leader of the general alliance does not exist at all. It was invented by the deputy leader of the Soviet Union to stabilize people''s minds.


    Look, my deputy leader is so powerful. The chief leader must be much more powerful than me.


    If you want to find trouble, you must be careful, or the chief alliance leader will not let you go.


    But for such a long time, the general leader has never been seen. Except for a few people close to Su Yu, more and more people think that the general leader does not exist.


    But now, Su Yu tells them that the guy who suddenly appears, a guy younger than him, is their general leader.


    What a surprise.


    No one wants to believe it!


    Su language has already turned to Lin Chengfei and deeply bestowed a gift. She said, "boss, you are here at last."


    Lin Chengfei light looked at him: "in the league, so many broken things, how did you never tell me?"


    Su Yu said: "the boss is usually busy. I can handle these things by myself. How can I trouble you to handle them for me again?"


    "But can you handle it yourself?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Su language''s old face is so red that he can''t speak.


    It''s obvious that he can''t make it.


    These three old guys are going to hold a meeting and propose to dismiss him as the deputy leader of the alliance. He''s done a fart!


    The alliance of monks, which had been established by painstaking efforts, was about to be robbed by others, and Su Yu was also frustrated.


    "I didn''t know it before, but now that I know it, I must rectify the atmosphere in the League!" Lin Chengfei light said already, looked to smell master three people.


    Chu''s head has been in a daze and can''t recover.


    The man who has been fraternizing with him just now is the chief alliance leader?


    I''m not dreaming, am I?


    What a great man, the chief leader of the alliance, would travel all over the headquarters of the alliance with him? What''s more, I don''t mean to look down on him at all?


    Happiness comes so suddenly that Chu can''t accept it.


    "You three, get out of the league by yourself, or I''ll drive you out myself!" Lin Chengfei said indifferently.


    Master Ye roared: "you..."


    "What are you doing? This is the leader of the alliance Su Yu barked.


    "You say the chief leader is the chief leader? How can we trust you? " Master Xiu asked fiercely.


    In fact, we can see from Su Yu''s attitude that Lin Chengfei''s identity can''t be fake, but they are not reconciled!


    Having been in the Alliance for such a long time, when the chief alliance leader comes, will he drive them away?


    Why?


    "It''s just a proposal of the general leader to establish the alliance in person." Su Yu said in a deep voice, "the skills you practice are the skills that go directly to the realm of the great achievement of the arts, and they are also taken out by the general alliance leader."


    Smell master three people''s faces are very ugly.


    Seeing that they didn''t mean to reply, Lin Chengfei nodded to himself and said, "it seems that you want me to drive you out in person, but if you want to think clearly, I''ll do it in person, and you can''t keep your accomplishments!"


    The three people''s faces are ferocious: "by yourself, can you abolish the three of us?"


    Lin Chengfei gently smile: "you can try!"


    As soon as he threw it, the pen of Li Bai jumped into the air and moved quickly.


    "In May, there is snow on Tianshan Mountain, but there is no flower but cold.


    I heard the broken willows in the flute, but I didn''t see the spring.


    With the golden drum at dawn and the jade saddle at night.


    I''d like to chop Loulan with my sword. "


    Sword out!


    Chop!


    The brilliance of yaoren rushed out in an instant and covered master Wen.


    He attacked the three of them once.


    Hearing the master, the three people started to carry their magic weapons one after another. For a moment, the whole courtyard was colorful and gorgeous.


    However, no matter how gorgeous they are, they still can''t match the white light of Lin Chengfei''s long sword.


    With the momentum of indomitable, the sword directly defeated all the defense means of the three masters, and even the magic weapons in their hands turned into powder in an instant.


    Bang Bang


    The three voices sounded almost at the same time.


    This is the sound of the three people flying high and landing heavily.


    Poof


    Three people spit out a mouthful of blood together.


    They were pale and trembling, trying to get up from the ground, but in the end they could only fall to the ground.


    They covered Dantian, looked at Lin Chengfei fiercely, and roared: "you You have destroyed my elixir field


    Lin Chengfei returns, and Li Baibi returns.


    He said lightly: "I have given you the opportunity, you do not cherish it!"Indeed, Lin Chengfei said that they should leave by themselves.


    But they just hang on.


    Therefore, Lin Chengfei directly destroyed their elixir field, abandoned their cultivation, and let them drive out the alliance of monks from then on.


    Such scum, even if the strength is strong, the League does not need!


    At this moment, no one doubts that the chief alliance leader is a fake!


    A sword.


    It''s just a sword. You can kill three great masters.


    If such a person can''t be the leader of the alliance, it''s estimated that no one will be qualified that day.


    No matter how much they hate him, he just spoke faintly, and his voice resounded in the courtyard: "Wen, Xiu, ye three people, maiming their fellow disciples, their crimes should be punished. Lin Chengfei is the leader of the alliance. Now, we will abolish their cultivation and drive them out of the Alliance. If there is any more evil intention, we will kill them!"


    Everyone felt shocked. Those who had evil intentions towards Su Yu before and those who had been attracted by the three old friends all lowered their heads involuntarily.


    Today, in this way, Lin Chengfei announced his identity as the leader of the alliance of monks.


    A sound startles a hundred repairs!


    Lin Chengfei took a look at Su Yu and asked, "who else in the league is not satisfied with you and wants to oust you? Call it out and solve it together


    Su Yu respectfully said: "the rest of the people are small role, I can solve, don''t bother you to do it."


    Lin Chengfei is not smiling: "really solve?"


    Su Yu nodded in the affirmative: "yes!"


    Since he said so, Lin Chengfei is no longer reluctant. After all, he does not have much energy to manage the organization, mainly relying on Su language.


    It''s good for Su Yu to solve things, but it can also enhance his prestige.


    In everyone''s frightened eyes, Lin Chengfei and Su Yu walk into the office building and come to the office of the general leader on the sixth floor.


    The office is clean and tidy. Obviously, it is often disturbed, but no one has used it. Tqr1


    "boss, do you have any orders when you come here this time?" When everyone left, Su Yu asked in a low voice.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "yes, I need you to arrange some reliable people to protect some people!"

 Chapter 1069

    "Don''t worry, boss!" Su Yu blushed, very embarrassed to say: "although the League out of this kind of trouble, but I still have some confidants!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I believe you."


    Su Yu is more and more ashamed.


    Lin Chengfei gives Su Yu the information of Yue Xiaoxiao, Yang Linlin, Ren Hanyu, Qian yingyue and others, and asks him to find some people with good accomplishments and protect them secretly.


    He dare not be careless.


    When he was about to leave, Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at Su Yu: "the League needs a good rectification."


    Su Yu bowed his head and said, "yes, boss, during this period of time, I''m preparing to set up a commandment hall. Anyone who violates the rules will be punished the most severely."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it can also avoid the disturbance of people with different intentions."


    Su Yu takes the lead slightly.


    "Chu is a good man. It''s a pity to watch the door."


    Su Yu immediately said: "I will arrange someone to teach him, so that his accomplishments can be raised as soon as possible, and give him some important burden."


    This is to prepare Chu to enter the management.


    If Chu knew that he was just walking around with a man in the hospital, he would be so lucky that he would faint with excitement.


    Lin Chengfei nodded, thought, no other things, will not continue to stay here, stride away.


    Many people secretly watched the leader leave.


    That''s the leader of the alliance!


    At this moment, no one dare to recall the position of Soviet deputy leader.


    Ma Dan, the general leader is so powerful, and Su Yu is obviously the most trusted person of the general leader. Tqr1


    What if the deputy leader is removed and the general leader is infuriated?


    After leaving, Lin Chengfei wanted to see Yang Linlin.


    This girl is very strong. She has been very busy since she took over the Li family. However, she never complained to Lin Chengfei, or even mentioned that she encountered any difficulties.


    But if she doesn''t say it, Lin Chengfei also knows that Li Jiabi''s surname is Li. She is a stranger. How can it be so easy for her to successfully take over such a big industry?


    On the way to the office building owned by the Li family, Lin Chengfei made a few phone calls first.


    First, he called his father, Lin Huangshan, and asked about the situation at home. Only when he learned that he had not been taken away did he feel relieved.


    The second call was to the old prince.


    He asked the old prince to order, mobilize the county and even the city''s official forces, to trace those who pretended to be Tianmen.


    With the official people in, those guys should not dare to mess around.


    Today, after all, it is a legal society. Although they are strong, they are not strong enough to ignore the authorities and do whatever they want.


    His family won''t be in danger for the time being, and Lin Chengfei can put one thing down for the time being.


    The next thing to do is to investigate the person behind these people.


    What Lin Chengfei doubts most is Xia Mingying, even the whole Xia family.


    But the Liu family is not without suspicion.


    Recently, the Wu family has been very quiet, but it is not within the scope of Lin Chengfei''s suspicion.


    Too many people have been offended!


    Lin Chengfei had a headache and patted his head. If he could, he really wanted to go directly to the door and kill all these guys, so that he would not have to fight with them again.


    But you can''t do that!


    He is superior in strength, but can''t ignore the face of the official.


    He wants the country to become better and better, so he can''t take the lead in destroying social stability until he has to.


    Killing people is a very serious matter.


    If even the people of these big families can''t protect themselves, who are those rich people willing to stay in China? It''s certain that one by one people will rush to go abroad or even immigrate.


    After these people take away most of China''s wealth, the whole China will even face financial and economic crisis.


    This is not what Lin Chengfei wants to see.


    Coming to the downstairs of Li''s mansion, Lin Chengfei takes out his mobile phone and calls Yang Linlin.


    "Classmate Linlin, what are you doing?"


    "Work!" Yang Linlin''s voice with a smile: "how do you want to call me today?"


    "I want to call you every day," he said


    "Ha ha..." With a scornful smile, Yang Linlin uncovers and says, "you''ll talk to me more when you''re in bed I haven''t seen you talk to me much on weekdays. "


    "Cough..." Lin Chengfei coughed violently and said awkwardly, "am I not busy? Besides, I don''t just talk to you in bed, do I? We are on the sofa, in the living room, on the balcony, in the kitchen and even in the bathroom. Haven''t we all had a friendly and in-depth exchange? "


    Even though it is across the phone, Yang Linlin is still blushed by his words.When there was no one at home, the two of them, indeed in every corner of the room, had a deep exchange.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s OK. I''ll hang up! There''s a lot to do. " Yang Linlin said with shame and annoyance, this guy, now it''s day and night, even making such a joke.


    I hate it!


    Lin Chengfei said hastily, "of course I have something to do..."


    "Tell me if you have something to do!" Yang Linlin''s tone is very severe, but the corner of her mouth is slightly tilted up, obviously the mood is not as bad as her tone.


    "Do you have time now?"


    "What do you want?" Yang Linlin thinks something is wrong and asks warily.


    "Yes Lin Chengfei firmly replied: "where do you want to be? Shall we go home now? Or shall I come to your office to see you? "


    Since he left Sunan, he hasn''t been in the office for a long time, communicating with his girlfriends.


    On this thought, I began to Miss Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing!


    "Lin Chengfei, you really want to die!" Yang Linlin nearly collapsed.


    This guy, how can he talk about that?


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "well, I''ll stop teasing you. I''m downstairs of your building now. Come out and let''s have a day?"


    "Who are they?" Yang Linlin immediately forgot all the hatefulness of Lin Chengfei just now, and asked happily.


    The time to Beijing is not short, but the time to go out with Lin Chengfei is very few, which has always been a big regret in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, today Lin Chengfei took the initiative to deliver it.


    "Just the two of us!" Lin Chengfei said softly, "I belong to you today. As long as you have time, I''m willing to accompany you to the end of time..."


    "Wait, I''ll be right down!"


    Finish saying this sentence, Yang Linlin hung up the phone directly.


    Originally, she thought that Lin Chengfei was so free today, so many girls, he should accompany him.


    I didn''t expect to go out with myself today!


    This let her heart involuntarily rose a trace of sweet.


    Is he the one he cares about most?


    Women are sometimes very simple, as long as men give a little commitment, they will be happy to daydream!

 Chapter 1070

    Yang Linlin immediately put down everything in her hands and rushed downstairs happily to see Lin Chengfei standing at the door with a smile.


    The sun is shining and warm.


    Yang Linfei asked, "why do you want me to go up to him?"


    "Nothing, just want to stay with you for a while!" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "The devil believes you!" Yang Linlin lightly stroked her hair in front of her forehead and then said, "when it''s OK, you won''t think of me!"


    Yang Linlin''s words do not have a bit of resentment, as if to state a fact as indifferent, but Lin Chengfei is a sour heart.


    There are really many women around him. Even if he doesn''t want to treat any of them in a special way, there is still very little time to stay with them.


    Lin Chengfei deeply felt that who met him in his life It''s really eight lives of blood mold!


    He said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I''ll spare time to accompany you more in the future Yes


    Under the agitation, I almost said the word "you".


    If you really say it, Yang Linlin will have to turn over on the spot!


    Lin Chengfei did what he said. He really spent the whole day with Yang Linlin. Even Yang Linlin, who didn''t like to laugh, had a rare smile on her face.


    The next day, Lin Chengfei accompanied Ren Hanyu.


    The third day was Yue Xiaoxiao.


    The fourth day Qian yingyue, the little girl, should continue to go to school!


    That day, Lin Chengfei was called out by Hua Jin, who had not seen her for a long time.


    Hua Jin''s reason is very simple. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You should invite me to dinner!


    In this regard, Lin Chengfei is extremely speechless. He can''t understand why she and Hua Yao are good sisters with the same body. Why is the personality difference so big, or even the opposite.


    Hua Jin is not fussy, and Lin Chengfei is not picky about food. After a while on the streets of Beijing, they go to a restaurant on Wangfujing Street, a famous street in Beijing, and sit down.


    "Why haven''t I seen you all this time?" Flower Jin some strange ask a way: "I looked for you several times, you are not in!"


    "I''m always busy recently. I''m not in yixinyuan most of the time!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "born hard, which like you, free, just responsible for mixed eat and die."


    Hua Jin didn''t get angry. She just rolled her eyes and said, "as a doctor, I don''t do my job all day long. You can say that to me!"


    "I''m not just a doctor, I''m still an educator," he said


    "Just you?"


    "Just me!"


    "What kind of education do you do?"


    "Teaching and educating people, let the flowers of the Chinese Empire bloom more brilliant!"


    "Bah, why are you so shameless!"


    "I learned from you!"


    "Can I understand that you are insulting me?" Hua Jin said with gnashing teeth.


    "You may think so!" Lin Chengfei is calm and calm. Tqr1


    Hua Jin was defeated by his shamelessness.


    They sat in the hall, ordered a few dishes, chatted while eating, and their conversation was like two idiots with negative IQ, which attracted the attention of the people around them.


    Most people are staring at Huajin''s beautiful face, but a young woman has been staring at Lin Chengfei.


    At last, I couldn''t help walking up.


    "Excuse me..." The woman came to Lin Chengfei and asked carefully, "are you Lin Chengfei?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at her and nodded: "I am. Are you?"


    The woman was surprised, pointed to her face and laughed happily: "is it really you? I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m Yu Xiaoyan. Do you remember? "


    Yu Xiaoyan?


    Lin Chengfei thought for a moment, and soon a little girl with a ponytail appeared in her head. She always likes to chew with a popsicle.


    "Yu Xiaoyan? The one who likes popsicles? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Yu Xiaoyan blushed and said, "how can you remember this after so many years?"


    Lin Chengfei finally confirmed that this is his primary school classmate.


    When he was a child, Lin Chengfei was still studying in the town. He was mischievous and always liked to pull the pigtails of other girls. For this reason, he did not know how many criticisms he had received and how many times he called his parents.


    Among them, Yu Xiaoyan is one of the victims.


    Because Yu Xiaoyan was sitting in front of him, he always felt that Yu Xiaoyan''s black hair had a special attraction, so he pulled and pulled, pulled and pulled, and made the girl cry several times.


    These things, now Lin Chengfei think of still some embarrassment, did not expect that the little girl had come out of the graceful, and in the capital to catch him.Lin Chengfei subconsciously looked at Yu Xiaoyan''s hair and asked, "when did you come to Beijing? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "Since you graduated from primary school, you have hardly contacted anyone. Who can know your contact information? If you want to communicate with you, you have to find your person first, don''t you?"


    When Lin Chengfei was a child, it was not like today, when everyone had mobile phones and chat software. At that time, a landline was installed at home and he could be proud in the town.


    Hua Jin looks at Yu Xiaoyan''s face and looks at her face with the reflection of the glass. When she finds that she is not as beautiful as herself, she becomes very enthusiastic immediately.


    "This girl, since she and Lin Chengfei are friends, come and sit down together!" Hua Jin said with a smile.


    Yu Xiaoyan shook her head and said, "no, I have something else to do later Lin Chengfei, leave a contact information first, and we''ll get together when we have time! "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what is more important than meeting old classmates?"


    "Things at work!" Yu Xiaoyan kneaded her head with some headache: "my task is very arduous. If I can''t finish it, I''m afraid I''ll have to eat and go back."


    "Where do you work?" Lin asked


    Yu Xiaoyan said with embarrassment: "Daming mansion It''s not as good as you to be an accountant in a small county. "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "what a fool


    Finish saying, gave oneself telephone to Yu Xiaoyan, after saying two words, Yu Xiaoyan returns to his seat again.


    In her seat, there were three people, a man about her age, and two about thirty years old, also a man and a woman.


    These four people all stare eagerly at the door, as if they are waiting for something big!


    "Look, there seems to be something wrong with your childhood. Do you want a hero to save beauty later? Maybe when they are excited, they will agree with you as an example? " Hua Jin said teasingly.


    Lin Chengfei said: "don''t insult our pure and great friendship!"

 Chapter 1071

    Lin Chengfei has been paying attention to the situation of Yu Xiaoyan. After all, he was a friend when he was a child. If he could help him, he would not stand by.


    After a while, a man with a big stomach and bald hair came in with a small bag.


    Seeing this man, several people over there in Xiaoyan got excited, stood up and waved to this man: "Mr. Xia, this way!"


    Xia Zong walked past without expression. Tqr1


    he walked very fast, and his fat on his stomach also trembled.


    The middle-aged man next to Yu Xiaoyan welcomed him. He held out his hand respectfully and said warmly, "Mr. Xia, Hello, I''m the mayor of Qingming Town, Daming Prefecture. It''s a great honor to meet you!"


    Xia did not reach out, just a light look at him, and then turned to look at the surrounding environment, some disdain of the curl.


    "Mayor, is that your sincerity?"


    "Ah?" The mayor had no idea what Xia always meant.


    "You have to choose a better place to invite people to dinner? It''s in this hall. How can we talk? " Mr. Xia said, "our company has the intention to invest in you now, but there are more potential places in China. Why should I invest in you?"


    The mayor nodded and said, "yes, you are right."


    Xia Zong just sat on the table and put his bag aside. He said slowly, "if you have any words, please tell me. I''m short of time."


    "Good, good!" The mayor also sat down with him and pushed the menu to Mr. Xia: "Mr. Xia, why don''t we order first?"


    "What would you like to order? Let''s get down to business! " Mr. Xia obviously despised the restaurant and even despised the food here.


    "Well, well, after dinner, let''s find a good place to get drunk with Mr. Xia!" The mayor has to bow his head.


    With that, he looked at Mr. Xia expectantly: "look, investment When shall we implement it? I''m ready for the land, but the villagers'' compensation hasn''t arrived yet! "


    "Compensation? And they want compensation? " Xia Zong''s eyes glared: "are you right? When we really develop your Qingming Town, they will not be able to make a fortune by lying down. If they don''t thank us, they will still want compensation. "


    The mayor''s face is a little ugly: "land occupation, developer compensation, this is a hard and fast rule!"


    Mr. Xia waved his hand: "we don''t have to go to your side to invest."


    "Didn''t we discuss it in advance?" The mayor asked in an urgent voice.


    "Did you sign the contract?" Summer always coldly asked a sentence.


    Just this sentence, let Yu Xiaoyan four people speechless.


    The mayor was a little short of breath, staring at Mr. Xia. After a long time, he said, "since you Fengqi group have no sincerity, we Qingming town do not insist. Fortunately, the farmland has not been destroyed. I just informed the villagers in advance, and did not cause any losses."


    With that, he stood up and arched at President Xia: "goodbye!"


    Yu Xiaoyan three people also stand up, their faces are not very good-looking.


    They came here with great hope, but they didn''t expect that, in the end, it was like this.


    It''s gone.


    The hope of Qingming town''s development has been dashed.


    But just when they were about to leave, Xia Zong suddenly said slowly: "in fact, it''s not impossible to sign a contract!"


    As soon as the mayor''s steps stopped, Yu Xiaoyan could not help saying, "what do you mean?"


    Xia said with a smile: "the compensation is only one third of the contract, and the money spent on tourism development is 500 million less than the contract! If you can promise, I can sign the contract now. "


    No one is a fool.


    As soon as Xia Zong''s words came out, everyone knew what his idea was.


    If it is stated in the contract that the compensation for each mu of land is 60000, in fact, only 20000 will go to the villagers.


    If two billion yuan is stated in the contract, only one and a half billion yuan will actually arrive.


    Where''s the rest of the money?


    Naturally, to the money of President Xia, he is blatantly pitching his own company.


    Before Lin Chengfei spoke, Hua Jin''s face changed.


    The ear is to change of unusual ugliness, gnash teeth of looking at the summer total, wish to swallow him alive general.


    "It''s impossible for a little money to fall into the hands of the villagers," said Yu


    "Little girl, you have to be flexible. I think you are still young and don''t care about you. Let your mayor make a decision." Summer total Yin Yang strange Qi of say.


    The mayor also flatly said, "I can''t promise you!"


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about?" Mr. Xia stood up and said, "in this case, I''ll meet people in other towns. I believe there will be many people willing to accept my terms."Then he went to the door.


    The mayor''s face was green and white.


    Such a big project, so yellow?


    He is not reconciled, very not reconciled!


    But what can we do if we are not reconciled? The other side is too greedy.


    After walking a few steps forward, President Xia suddenly turns around and walks back slowly. He comes to the mayor. In his ear, he points to Yu Xiaoyan and says in a low voice: "if you regret it, take her to the hotel designated by me to make amends!"


    This sentence, in Xiaoyan also quite clear.


    "Don''t think about it!" she exclaimed


    Xia always ha ha smile: "little girl or too impulsive, you follow me, I will let you suffer?"


    Then he shook his head and went out again.


    No shame.


    No shame.


    "Stop!" There were two loud cheers.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Hua Jin in surprise. Why does she look more angry than herself?


    It seems that they are bullied by their classmates, right?


    But Hua Jin didn''t pay any attention to Lin Chengfei. She threw down her chopsticks and came to Xia Zong in three or two steps. She asked angrily, "which group do you belong to?"


    Suddenly stopped by people, Xia always very angry, but looking at Huajin that flowery little face, he still did not send out the anger, gently said: "Miss, what does this have to do with you?"


    "I ask you, which group do you say you belong to?" Hua Jin asked again.


    Xia always some impatient: "Miss, I said, this has nothing to do with you, please get out of the way."


    "He is the general manager of Fengqi group!" At this time, the mayor said in a deep voice: "specially responsible for tourism development business!"


    Pop


    As soon as the mayor''s words came down, Hua Jin slapped him impolitely and gave him a hard slap on Xia Zong''s face.


    "You thief, you dare to steal money from Miss Ben''s family. Are you tired of living?" Hua Jin angrily rebuked: "today I have to pick your skin!"

 Chapter 1072

    Hua Jin''s words are not only incomprehensible to Mr. Xia, mayor of Xiaoyan Town, but also incomprehensible to Lin Chengfei.


    President Xia covered his face and stepped back: "are you stupid? Who is Lao Tzu? To steal money from your family? "


    "What can I hear with my own ears?" Hua Jin roared angrily.


    Xia general inexplicable, picked up the phone: "no reason to hurt, I have to call the police!"


    "Well, I''d like to see who the police will catch when they come!" Hua Jin sneered.


    Xia Zong''s call to the police has been dialed out: "you have called someone, you still have reason?"


    Patting her on the shoulder, Lin Jin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hua Jin pointed to Xia Zong and said, "he stole my money. I''ll teach him a lesson. Is it wrong?"


    President Xia was furious: "don''t talk nonsense here!"


    But Lin Chengfei nodded his head seriously: "that''s right! But what evidence do you have to prove that he stole money from your family? "


    Hua Jin said: "I heard it with my own ears, and these people can testify!"


    By these people, she refers to the mayor and Yu Xiaoyan.


    Yu Xiaoyan, they are at a loss!


    Hua Jin no longer explained too much, but came to Xia Zong and said darkly: "you just seemed very arrogant. Do you want other girls to go to your room to make amends? Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel at the door of the restaurant and slap yourself 30 times. For each slap, I''ll shout that I''m wrong. I can consider forgiving you! "


    Xia Zong turned his eyes and said, "are you crazy?"


    "I''ll give you the chance. It''s up to you if you don''t cherish it!" Hua Jin said without expression.


    Xia Zong''s call to the police finally got through at this time. He said faintly: "police station? Come and help me. There are people here who are killing in public. What''s my injury? She hit me in the face, and my mind and body were seriously hurt... "


    "My name is Hua!" Xia''s words have not finished, at this time, Huajin light said these three words.


    Xia Zong''s hand with the mobile phone is trembling. He looks at Hua Jin inconceivably, and then hangs up the phone fiercely.


    "Who are you, please?" He asked cautiously.


    Hua!


    How can ordinary people say her surname is Hua in front of him?


    She knew her identity and said her surname was Hua That must be the boss''s family!


    Fengqi group is just a small group under the name of Hua family. It''s not in the charge of Hua Yao. It''s managed by a person outside the Hua family. Therefore, although Mr. Xia knows the boss''s surname is Hua, he doesn''t even have a chance to see Hua Yao.


    If he saw Huayao once, even once, he would not be so presumptuous in front of Huajin After all, as like as two peas, the two sisters are the same.


    Huajin light looked at him: "you don''t care who I am, I now ask you, kneel or not kneel?"


    "I kneel, I kneel now!"


    Just now, the arrogant Xia Zong, after guessing the identity of Dao Huajin, became extremely respectful. Without saying a word, he ran to the gate of the restaurant and knelt down on the ground.


    Pop Tqr1


    he slapped himself in the face.


    Then he yelled, "I''m wrong!"


    Pop


    He slapped himself again.


    Slap and slap.


    Again and again.


    It was not until after thirty voices that he came back to Hua Jin with his face full of palms and prints: "Miss Hua, do you think this is OK?"


    "Go back to the company immediately and hand in your resignation letter by yourself!" Hua Jin said in a cold voice.


    "Ah?" President Xia''s face changed greatly.


    The identity of the boss of Fengqi group is the foundation of his life in Beijing. Under the big tree of Huajia, many things are easy to do, so he does not know how many benefits he has gained.


    Now you want him to quit?


    He doesn''t want to!


    "Miss Hua, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong!"


    Xia Zongtong knelt down on the ground again and kept kowtowing his head. He said in tears.


    Hua Jin said without expression: "didn''t you hear me? Do you want me to say it again? "


    "Miss Hua!"


    "Don''t let me inform the Bureau of industry and commerce. I believe you have many problems. It''s not as simple as resigning. You''re lucky if you don''t go to jail!"


    Xia always stays in the same place.


    He never thought that he was just pretending to be forced. Why did things come to such a state?


    Quit?


    And then nothing.


    No!


    I can''t accept it.


    Xia Zong''s eyes gradually flashed a trace of ferocious color, fiercely stood up and scolded Huajin: "you little bitch, you say you are a member of the Huajia family, are you really a member of the Huajia family? I don''t know where the wild seed came from. Do you want to scare me with the name of florist? I''m scared. I''d like to see how you''re going to let the Bureau of industry and Commerce investigate me! "Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    He sort of understood what was going on.


    He pulled Huajin to his back, looked at Xia Zong and said indifferently: "I advise you to talk with women, it''s better to be polite!"


    "What are you?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "I am not something, is a person!"


    "Go away, I''m not in the mood to talk to you!" Xia Zong''s eyes are red: "this little bitch dares to scare me. I''m going to kill her!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with some pity: "from the time you say this sentence, it has been doomed to the end of your life!"


    This high tone, and that is full of self-confidence look, let in the rage of Xia Zong, also can''t help but mind a coagulation.


    He looked up at Lin Chengfei and asked, "who are you?"


    "Lin Chengfei!" Lin Chengfei answers lightly.


    Xia Zong''s face changed greatly and he stepped back several steps. He was even more frightened than when he heard that Hua Jin was surnamed Hua.


    "Doctor Lin of yixinyuan?" After a long time, Xia Zongcai asked carefully.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "not bad!"


    Xia always legs a soft, almost squat on the ground.


    Ordinary people may only know that Lin Chengfei is a good doctor.


    However, his position is the general manager of Huajia group.


    The boss always likes to show off some strange things when they are in Beijing.


    Most of all, it is Lin Chengfei of Yixin garden.


    What a person against the five families, since the emergence of the capital on the three childe can not lift his head, and even make a big fuss about Xia Mingying''s wedding.


    Until now, the Xia family has not made any retaliatory behavior.


    This is the top man!


    For such a person, it is more difficult to crush him than to crush an ant.


    "It turned out that it was Dr. Lin, who was disrespectful and disrespectful. He had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. He offended a lot just now. Please forgive me a lot Summer always constantly wipe cold sweat, careful way.


    "Now you know you''re wrong?"


    "I know, I know!"

 Chapter 1073

    In front of Lin Chengfei, President Xia did not dare to be presumptuous.


    He doesn''t doubt Lin Chengfei''s identity at all. Before, he had seen Lin Chengfei''s photo in the newspaper. Although it was a little vague, it was 90% similar to the young man in front of him.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "but just now you asked my friend to come to your room and make amends for you?"


    "Ah?" Xia zongleng for a moment, immediately reaction, he said the friend, is in Xiaoyan.


    "I don''t know..."


    "You don''t know!" Lin Chengfei a fury, a kick in the summer total chest.


    This kick, he wanted to kick out long ago, just because Hua Jin was dealing with the problem just now, he was embarrassed to intervene.


    Now Huajin has been scolded, and finally it''s his turn to do it.


    That year''s ponytail little girl, in the heart, has always been a very special existence, it is the most innocent of a memory.


    I didn''t have a chance to meet her again before. Now I see her again. And seeing her humiliated, Lin Chengfei can''t help it.


    "It''s over if you don''t know?" Lin Chengfei said angrily: "you are the kind of person who is waiting to sit in the position of the boss. It''s really blind to use your people!"


    "Dr. Lin, I really know I''m wrong." Xia always covers the chest and says miserably.


    Lin Chengfei kicked him: "go away, don''t let me see you in the capital in the future."


    "Well, well, thank you, Dr. Lin, thank you!" Xia always quickly got up, forced to endure chest pain, ran out of the door, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He was really scared today.


    Hua Jin was angry: "our Hua family''s group has this kind of moth. We put the group''s money into our own pocket openly. I will not let him go of this kind of person!"


    With that, she went straight to one side and made a phone call.


    On the same day, President Xia of the ethos group was taken away by the industry and Commerce Bureau for suspected embezzlement of the company''s finance. It may be an endless prison life waiting for him.


    Hua Jin came to the mayor and said, "I''ve heard all your talks before. In this way, I''ll give you a phone number and you can talk to him. If he embarrasses you, you can tell me!"


    Yu Xiaoyan looks at Lin Chengfei suspiciously.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and nods at him.


    But the mayor has already seen that Hua Yao and Lin Chengfei are unusual. It is impossible for ordinary people to report a name, which makes the Xia master scared.


    He gratefully said: "thank you, sir, thank you, miss, thank you!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you''re welcome. This is what Fengqi group talked with you before Miss Hua is just sending a favor along with the flow! "


    Hua Jin rolled her eyes.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Yu Xiaoyan again: "Xiaoyan, you are a good leader. If you work hard in the future, you will have a bright future. I have something else to do. I have to go first. Anyway, you have my phone number. We''ll contact you when we have time!"


    Yu Xiaoyan nodded stupidly.


    Her head was in a mess, and she didn''t even hear what Lin Chengfei was saying.


    At this moment, the whole head is full of Lin Chengfei''s lesson to Mr. Xia.


    That''s a big man in Beijing. He was beaten by Lin Chengfei like a dead dog, but he didn''t dare to say a word?


    Now, has Lin Chengfei been so powerful?


    Until the figures of Lin Chengfei and Hua Jin disappear, Yu Xiaoyan still hasn''t recovered from the dullness.


    The mayor patted her on the shoulder: "Xiaoyan..."


    "Ah? Mayor


    "I saw you talking to that gentleman just now. You are What''s the relationship? " Just now I saw Yu Xiaoyan talking to Lin Chengfei. I thought it was just an ordinary acquaintance who happened to see him. He was worried about Xia Zong''s contract, but he didn''t agree with Lin Chengfei''s relationship with Yu Xiaoyan.


    "Just primary school students!" Yu Xiaoyan said.


    "You are such a classmate The mayor tut tut sighed, said it for a while, quickly turned to the people around him and explained: "just now, Mr. Xia always said what kind of Doctor Lin is that gentleman? You check online to see if there is any relevant information! "


    "Mayor, what are you doing?" Yu Xiaoyan said discontentedly.


    The mayor said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m just curious. I want to know that gentleman."


    The young man immediately picked up his mobile phone, opened the browser and entered the three words of Dr. Lin.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Rows of news flashed out.


    "Dr. Lin has countless doctors, who have made great achievements for thousands of years."


    "New breakthrough, Lin Shen medical three hours, cured a septic patient!"


    The young man almost dropped his mobile phone in a flash.


    These news are terrible, aren''t they?


    "Mayor, look Tqr1


    the mayor took the mobile phone with a smile, but after only one look, his reaction was the same as that of the young man.What he is concerned about is not the news of Lin Chengfei''s treatment.


    It''s a piece of news that has nothing to do with healing.


    "After disturbing Xia family''s wedding, Dr. Lin appeared in the old prince''s manor..."


    Lord!


    Of the royal family, the one with the largest seniority?


    My God!


    That''s the top person in China!


    The mayor''s legs are shaking. When he looks at Yu Xiaoyan again, his eyes are softer than before. I don''t know how many times: "Xiaoyan, I advise you to have a good relationship with your primary school classmate no matter what


    "Why?"


    "With a word from him, you''ll have a lot of pain in your life." Exclaimed the mayor.


    For a moment, he even rushed to catch up with Lin Chengfei and hugged his thigh.


    But I just think about it.


    Let''s go back and do something for the villagers.


    "Lin Chengfei, the person who is in the limelight today should have been me!" Hua Jin dissatisfied said.


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said: "yes, you are the one who is in the limelight. If you don''t see it, you let Mr. Xia go out and slap himself. How many people are envious?"


    "But you''re the one who finally cleaned up his fart and pissed off!" Flower Jin not reconciled to say: "he is my flower family, why so afraid of you, but dare to shout at me?"


    Lin Chengfei hesitated for a moment, some embarrassed said: "do you really want me to say?"


    "Cut the crap and say it Flower Jin impatient urge way.


    Lin Chengfei bowed his head and sighed, "well, if you have to find a reason, you can only say that it''s a matter of personal charm. I''m born with the style of a king. Whether it''s a common curfew or a bandit, if you look at me, you have to kneel down on your own initiative!"


    "Bah, are you shameless?" Hua Jin sneers at the curse of the nose.


    "You see, I didn''t want to say it. You had to let me say it. Now I say it, and you scold me. Why are you so difficult to serve you?" Lin Chengfei said indignantly.

 Chapter 1074

    With Huajin''s greeting, Huaqing, the boss of Fengqi group, went to talk with Yu Xiaoyan and others in person. Everything was given the most favorable conditions. Tqr1


    this makes Yu Xiaoyan and others even more surprised at Lin Chengfei''s great power.


    In the evening, in the evening, Huajin takes Lincheng to Lingyun club.


    It seems that this is the favorite place for the dandies in Beijing. Not to mention the people of the eight families, even the people of the first-class families and even the royal family like to stroll here when they are free.


    The clubhouse provides all the services that human beings can imagine.


    Of course, there is a more important reason why Hua Jin brought Lin Chengfei here today. She heard that some people gathered here to discuss some secrets.


    And this secret is related to Lin Chengfei.


    She has a strange nature. She wants to see the expression of those people who plot against Lin Chengfei.


    "Who did you listen to?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Hua Jin doesn''t look like someone who is interested in this kind of gossip.


    Hua Jin light said: "this girl has my own channel."


    "It''s Huaxin Lin Chengfei calmly said: "it must be when the Playboy goes out to fool around, he hears it carelessly and then tells you, right?"


    Hua Jin stamped her feet and said, "I won''t tell you."


    From her expression, Lin Chengfei can see that he must have guessed right.


    When I came to Lingyun club, I saw Huaxin standing at the door. When I saw Huajin and Lin Chengfei, I was very happy. I waved to them and said, "sister, brother Fei, this way..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what are you doing stealthily? Like a thief? "


    "I feel like an agent now." The flower heart rubs hands ceaselessly: "do this kind of thing for the first time, unavoidably a little nervous!"


    "You are really a thief!" Hua Jin sniffed and said, "what''s so nervous? After a while, we''ll go in and go straight to Huanglong to see what they can do to us! "


    Flower heart is eager to try: "just like me, go, go in, I can''t wait."


    Lin Chengfei looks at them with a smile. He can''t help but think of the situation when he met them when he first entered the capital.


    For so long, only these two people''s personalities remain unchanged.


    Just after walking into Lingyun club, some staff members saw Lin Chengfei, then his face changed and ran to the club hall without saying a word.


    "It''s a tip off!" Flower heart firmly said.


    "Nonsense!" Hua Jin scolded: "if we had known, we should have come here secretly. They are all here. We want to do something. It''s very inconvenient!"


    Lin Chengfei did not speak and strode forward.


    No matter what tricks the other party has, he doesn''t pay attention to them.


    This time, he just wanted to see if he could find it here and who was targeting the Lin family.


    The Lin family is really too much. Lin Chengfei can ignore their future, but he can''t ignore their life and death.


    When you come to Lingyun club, it''s still as usual. It''s very busy and you can do anything.


    Just, but did not see what Hua Jin said, to plot against Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t worry. His divine sense spreads a little. Every plant in the Lingyun club can''t escape his perception.


    Soon, in a room on the third floor, Lin Chengfei saw several people.


    Xia Mingying!


    Not only him, but also Zhou Ling, and even Wu Yunfan, sitting quietly, drinking wine.


    So far, the conflict between Lin Chengfei and the Wu family is the smallest. However, it seems that Wu Shao is going to fight with Lin Chengfei to the end. From the fact that he sits with Xia Mingying and Zhou Ling, it shows everything.


    Zhou Ling and Xia Mingying are talking to each other as if they are arguing about something.


    "No, I don''t agree with that!" Xia Mingying blushed and said.


    "You have no other choice!" Zhou Ling said coldly.


    "The hatred between Lin Chengfei and me is well known. Let me apologize to him. It''s impossible!" Xia Mingying said angrily.


    "Dr. Lin''s medical skills are unparalleled, and he is extremely kind. If you apologize to him, he may not accept your apology," Zhou said


    Xia Mingying heard him say so, suddenly some waver: "are you serious?"


    "Think for yourself!" Zhou Ling said: "anyway, in any case, I will never be the enemy of Dr. Lin again."


    At this time, Wu Yunfan said with a smile: "Xia Shao, if you can''t save your face, I''d like to accompany you to Yixin garden and make amends to Dr. Lin!"


    Xia Mingying''s face was uncertain. After a long time, she finally nodded: "OK, I''ll apologize!"


    Looking at all this and listening to all this, Lin Chengfei was surprised.What are these people playing?


    How dare you admit it?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t believe it.


    He talks and laughs with Huaxin Huajin, while he only stares at Xia Mingying with his divine sense. These people, anyway, conspire to apologize in a small room.


    Lin Chengfei thought it was ridiculous.


    At this time, a man came to Lin Chengfei step by step.


    After coming to Lin Chengfei''s side, his body stood straight and flew a military salute to Lin Cheng.


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "what is Wen Shao doing?"


    This person is no one else. It''s the young and old Wen family, Wen Yan.


    Wenyan not only does not deal with Lin Chengfei, but also with Huajin Huaxin.


    Since his affair with Zhou Ling broke out, he has disappeared for a long time. I didn''t expect that he would suddenly appear here today.


    "Ouch, has Wen changed his mind? How could you learn to salute? And the movement is so standardized? Am I wrong, or is the sun coming out in the west? " Flower heart extremely exaggerated smile way.


    Wen Yan ignored Huaxin''s sarcasm. He looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, everything before has offended me. I''m too reckless. I''m here. I sincerely ask you to forgive me!"


    Lin Chengfei looks at Wen Yan and feels that this man is different from before.


    His body is full of a fierce breath, which is quite different from the previous appearance of Huahua.


    Without answering Wen Yan, Lin Chengfei asked, "where have you been these days?"


    "The master sent me to the army!" "Go to the border and do some tasks," Wen said


    Lin Chengfei immediately knew.


    It''s only in the army that a dandy can transform so thoroughly and quickly, and so thoroughly, right?


    Lin Chengfei said: "in the face of master Wen, I don''t need to investigate the past. However, I can tell you clearly that if the last thing happens again, no matter who covers you, I will take your head!"


    When Lin Chengfei said this, he was always calm, but Wen Yan didn''t doubt the truth of Lin Chengfei''s words at all!

 Chapter 1075

    After entering the army and learning about those incredible things, Wen Yancai realized how ridiculous he had been aiming at Lin Chengfei before.


    If Lin wants to, he can crush himself with one finger.


    Yes, Wen Yanjin is not an ordinary army. Wen Baiyi went through the back door for him and personally went to his majesty to let him enter Yunhai mansion.


    At that time, Wen Yan knew how small he was.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Chengfei. I will never be disrespectful to you again!"


    With that, Wen Yan saluted heavily and strode away.


    Huaxin and Huajin gaped at his back. After a long time, they said, "is this boy taking the wrong medicine?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "he did not take the wrong medicine, is really mature."


    Huaxin and Huajin curl their mouths together. What does this mean? Has Wen Yan grown up? Are they still children?


    In Lingyun club, many people know Huaxin and Huajin, and many people are familiar with Lin Chengfei.


    However, people who see them usually take a detour, and few people take the initiative to say hello!


    "What''s the matter with these people? It seems that they are not willing to approach us at all? " The flower heart doubts of ask a way.


    Lin Chengfei felt it for a moment and understood it.


    I''m afraid these people are not what they used to be.


    There are 70% of the people, even eat Huishen pill!


    When he found this, Lin Chengfei also felt incredible.


    What on earth is the man who makes Huishen pill going to do? Do you want to capture most of the families in the capital?


    Once again, he felt Xia Mingying and others with divine sense. They were still discussing going to yixinyuan to apologize. Lin Chengfei felt that he could not find anything useful here, and said in a deep voice, "let''s go!" Tqr1


    "Hey, why did you leave like this? Nothing yet? " Huaxin yelled, he has not been addicted to agents enough.


    Lin Chengfei faint smile: "today here, nothing to find out!"


    He strode to the front door, and at the moment when he was about to step out, he saw a strange smile on Xia Mingying''s mouth.


    It''s like a trick.


    Lin Chengfei smiles in his heart!


    Sure enough, these people are acting.


    It''s just, how do they know what they''re doing when they''re in the hall?


    For the first time, Lin Chengfei felt that his enemy was becoming more and more powerful.


    There is a chill in the corner of his mouth. No matter how powerful, what?


    Once he finds out who is targeting his family and women, no matter what the identity of the other party is, even if it causes the dissatisfaction of the Chinese authorities, he must let them die without burial ground.


    Not only him, but also his family will be restless!


    Now Lin Chengfei can not be afraid of anyone.


    After saying goodbye to Huajin Huaxin, Lin Chengfei is going to Yixin garden. In a few days, he should go to Daming mansion and try to do more in Yixin garden!


    however, as soon as he gets into the car, he gets a phone call.


    The phone is Yue Xiaoxiao, she anxiously said: "no, Xiaoyue has an accident!"


    Lin Chengfei thought subconsciously that it was the people who aimed at him who had done it again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "At noon today, Xiaoyue didn''t come back for dinner, and I didn''t care. I thought she ate near the school. In the evening, she still didn''t come back, so I called to ask their teacher, but the teacher said In the afternoon, Xiaoyue didn''t go to class! "


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry, I''ll go to their school to have a look! "


    With a big steering wheel, Lin Chengfei rushed to the high school affiliated to Beijing University.


    In the busy traffic, although Lin Chengfei''s speed is very fast, there are always times when there are traffic jams. Lin Chengfei''s heart is anxious, and he is willing to wait honestly to clear the traffic.


    As soon as the true Qi dispersed, it spread to the whole car body. Then, he came to a path and rushed directly to the building of the mobile community.


    The car quickly came to the wall, but it didn''t hit the top. Instead, it went straight up the high wall and rushed to the roof.


    Many people saw this scene, and immediately rubbed their eyes strangely, and then rubbed their eyes again. When they rubbed their eyes again, the car had disappeared.


    "Have I lost my eye?"


    "How did the car get on the wall? Damn, I''m hallucinating. I have to go to the hospital! "


    But there were also some exclamations: "incredible, incredible! That''s not a car, is it? It''s a flying car


    After a while, Lin Chengfei came to the gate of Qian yingyue''s school.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t enter the school either. He just came to the guard room and saw that there were two security guards playing with mobile phones inside. He directly asked, "two big brothers, the money of this school is welcome to the moon, do you know?"Two security guards took a look at him and continued to play with his mobile phone.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly: "after school at noon, have you ever seen Qian yingyue?"


    Finally, the security guard put down his cell phone and said, "what''s wrong with you? How can I know every one of the tens of thousands of students in this school? What''s the money for the moon? Never heard of it


    His roaring voice is very loud, but Lin Chengfei can see that his eyes dodge and he is a little guilty.


    These two security guards definitely know something inside.


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei went directly to the security room and said in a cold voice, "give you a chance. Tell me, where is Qian yingyue?"


    "Are you sick..."


    Bang


    Before he finished, Lin Chengfei kicked him to the iron wall of the guard room. He stepped forward and stepped on the security guard''s chest: "where is Qian yingyue?"


    "I I don''t know! " The security guard vomited blood and cried in panic.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t speak either. With a wave of one hand, a wind blade rushes to the security guard on the ground.


    Poof


    The voice was very light, but the scream of the security guard was very loud.


    After a wind blade, the whole right leg of the security guard has been broken, and blood is flowing out.


    Lin Chengfei said without expression: "of course, you can choose not to say anything, but you only have three chances to refuse to answer. After I ask again three times, your limbs will completely leave your body!"


    The security guard was blinded and fainted.


    Another security guard was so frightened that he picked up the phone and yelled, "what are you doing? Want to kill at the school gate? I tell you, this is not the place for you to run wild. You''d better leave immediately, otherwise, I''ll call the police! "


    Lin Chengfei waved again.


    A sharp real Qi burst out.


    The security guard''s hand with the mobile phone also fell to the ground!

 Chapter 1076

    These two days, Lin Chengfei realized that he was too soft hearted before.


    Those who have offended him seldom receive any unbearable punishment, which also makes those people intensify their efforts and constantly challenge Lin Chengfei''s bottom line.


    Lin Chengfei has had enough.


    Since they are enemies, they should be afraid to provoke him again.


    So!


    He didn''t want to go on like this.


    Those who break the bottom line, kill!


    No amnesty!


    Lin Chengfei has the identity of deputy head of Yunhai mansion, and this identity, in China, is almost a license to kill.


    You can kill all the people who are guilty.


    Lin Chengfei directly broke another security guard''s hand. He came to the security guard step by step and asked faintly, "do you want your legs?"


    "I want to Think


    "Just tell me honestly, where did Qian yingyue go?" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice.


    An afternoon has passed. If Qian yingyue was taken away at noon, Lin Chengfei can''t think about what happened.


    The security guard trembled, looking at his broken wrist, and the continuous flow of blood, dizziness came, he wanted to faint.


    However, he did not dare to faint.


    It''s very possible to die in a coma!


    "By Liang Shao Liang Shao''s people are taken away! " The security guard said with fear.


    "Liang Shao? Which Liang is less? "


    " Liang family Liang Shao of the Liang family The security guard said incoherently.


    Lin Chengfei thought a little and knew what the Liang family had come from.


    It seems to be a small family. However, recently, because there is an old man in the family who is in the top position of the government, his position has been improved, and his family strength has also been improved. Recently, he has been living in the capital.


    I didn''t expect to be offended.


    At this moment, in the school, a girl slowly came out, she saw the thick bloodstain on the window of the guard room at a glance, her heart suddenly trembled, without saying a word, she directly took out her mobile phone and called the police.


    Lin Chengfei asked again, "who''s in the Liang family?"


    "Liang longlong!" The security guard replied dizzily.


    "Very good!" Lin Chengfei sneered and strode out of the guard room.


    The security guard went out and cried.


    He picked up the mobile phone that had fallen on the ground with his fairly good hand, dialed a phone, and cried out: "Liang Shao, you have to make the decision for us..."


    Liang longlong is on the other side of the phone. His face is gloomy and he listens to the crying of the security guard. He throws his mobile phone on the ground and smashes it.


    "Damn, there are still people meddling in Laozi''s business!" Liang longlong doesn''t know who is going to change money to welcome the moon, but no matter who it is, he feels that he can ignore it.


    After thinking for a moment, he called directly and went out: "Hello, send more people to my villa. There''s something that doesn''t know what to do. It may come to my trouble."


    "Well, Liang Shao, I''ll take care of this. No matter who the eyeless thing is, I''ll let him never come back and die!" The person opposite the phone said darkly.


    Lin Chengfei knows where the Liang family is, but he is not sure where Qian yingyue is bound.


    Time is urgent, and he can''t find it slowly with his divine sense.


    He didn''t drive, so he left the car at the school gate, took out Li Bai''s pen, and counted several strokes in the void.


    "The east wind blows flowers and trees at night, and the stars are like rain. BMW carves cars all over the road. The sound of the Phoenix flute moves, the light of the jade pot turns, and the fish dragon dances all night.


    Moth snow willow golden thread, smile Yingying faint fragrance. I''ve been looking for him for thousands of years, but when I look back, the man is in the dim light. "


    Suddenly looking back, the man was in the dim light.


    This is Xin Qiji''s "jade case", which Lin Chengfei used once before.


    Only that time, what he made was the grand scene of fish dragon dance in one night. Tqr1


    this time, it was used to find people.


    People are in the dim light, so where is the dim light?


    In fact, this is Lin Chengfei''s favorite song.


    There are countless poems about Lantern Festival in the Yuan Dynasty written by ancient poets, but no one thinks this one is dispensable.


    therefore, it can also be called a hero.


    However, in fact, apart from rendering a lively grand occasion, Shanghe has nothing unique.


    The author describes the fire tree as a fixed lantern, and the "star rain" as a flowing fireworks.


    If you say good, it''s good to imagine: the east wind has not yet urged the flowers to bloom, but first blow the fireworks of the Lantern Festival.


    It not only blows the lanterns on the ground, but also blows down the rain like colorful stars from the sky - fireworks, which first soar to the sky, and then fall from the sky, like a meteoric shower."Thousands of flowers and trees" depicts colorful lights all over the streets, like thousands of trees and flowers blown open by the spring breeze overnight.


    This is the use of Tang Dynasty poet Cen Shen''s "suddenly like a night of spring breeze, thousands of pear trees bloom.".


    Then it describes the fairyland of chariots and horses, drum music, lights and the moon -- "jade pot". It describes the folk artists'' singing and dancing and the "Shehuo" opera, which is extremely prosperous and lively.


    The "Bao", "Diao", "Feng" and "Yu" in them are just to convey the atmosphere of the Lantern Festival. Maybe that realm can''t be passed down by pen and ink. Fortunately, these beautiful words are just for help.


    A light poem essence appears in the air.


    Only, only Lin Chengfei can see clearly.


    The essence of this white poem, like a string, goes straight to the northeast.


    It''s in the northeast!


    Lin Chengfei''s body was like a gust of wind. He followed the string and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The girl student, who was hiding and watching all this secretly, was stunned when she saw this scene.


    This How can this man run so fast?


    He Is he really human?


    He even called the police just now. If he knew, he would have a good end!


    She no longer dare to stay here too much, raised her feet, fast to the direction of home.


    At this time, Liang longlong''s villa is not full of people.


    Big and small, old and young, even close to 20 people.


    What''s more, these people are not professional thugs. They are delicate, with men and women. They look like professional dandies.


    "Liang Shao, who is going to make trouble? Is it necessary to find so many people? "


    "You don''t think we are the same as before, do you? Since I took the Huishen pill, it doesn''t take me a minute to knock over 100 of them


    "Make a mountain out of a molehill, Liang Shao seems to have been gutted!"

 Chapter 1077

    Liang longlong, who was ridiculed by a group of people, didn''t look angry.


    He looked gloomy and said lightly: "you''d better not be careless. It seems that the person who came here this time is not a simple guy. According to the security guard at the gate of the school, that guy can break people''s hands and feet with a wave of his hand. Even if he hasn''t taken the Huishen pill, he must be a powerful character!"


    "Be careful. I think Liang Shao is right." Someone echoed: "in any case, if I am in trouble in the future, I will call you all!"


    "Ha ha ha No seed


    There are about twenty people in this group.


    They''ve all taken Huishen pills!


    Changed by Huishen pill, the body is as strong as a monk. No wonder these people dare to be so rampant!


    "But, Liang Shao, what kind of girl did you look for this time? I can''t believe I can disturb such a powerful guy! " A man with freckles on his face asked obscenely.


    Speaking of this, Liang Shao is in a slightly better mood.


    He said with a smile: "this girl is really a top-notch girl. I''ve been on so many occasions. I''ve never had a girl who can be compared with her in appearance and figure!"


    "No!" The freckled man didn''t believe: "Liang Shao, you get two or three student sisters from every middle school or university every week. Not to mention before, you just play dozens this year, right? What you can see is that they are all very good-looking, and none of them can be compared with that? "


    Liang Shao, who kidnaps and defiles a girl, seems to have become one of his daily work. I don''t know how much he has insulted him over the years. However, because of his power, no one dares to make a public statement or stand up against such a pervert.


    "Do I have to lie to you about this?" Liang Shao said impatiently.


    "Then..." The freckled man''s eyes turned: "Liang Shao, have you done it? Or Let''s play first? "


    Liang Shao said: "Damn it, don''t mention it. After I get it at noon, I want to vent the fire. However, the girl is a little evil. I can''t get close to her."


    With this, a group of jeers all over the villa.


    "I said," Liang Shao, are you ok? Before the beautiful girl tied up, one by one is not you get out of bed? This has been with you for so long, but it hasn''t been finished yet? "


    "You can''t be kidney deficiency, can you?"


    "You can''t do it. I''ll do it now!"


    A group of people, laughing, are used to Liang Shao''s behavior.


    Not only that, it seems that even they often do such things.


    They have power, power and money. No matter how much they do, as long as they smash the money, the victims will not make any more claims.


    And if they can''t make it with money, they will use the power behind them, all kinds of coercion and inducement. In short, in the end, they will be safe.


    Over time, they became more and more lawless.


    "Stop talking. Let''s see what''s good about this beautiful girl you''re talking about?" Without saying a word, the freckled man went to the bedroom on the second floor.


    When others saw it, they followed.


    They are still very interested in the chicks who can cause Liang Shao a lot of trouble.


    It''s just that this big trouble will soon be no trouble.


    No matter who is coming, they all intend to kill the man at the moment he appears.


    Liang longlong doesn''t want them to go up. He really likes this girl student. Moreover, he hasn''t succeeded yet. If he is forced to bow by the freckled man, won''t he suffer?


    But now, after all, for others, can only reluctantly take the initiative to open a room on the second floor for freckled man.


    In the room, a girl, tied with dense ropes, was thrown on the bed like zongzi.


    Her mouth was sealed with adhesive tape, and her body could not move. When she heard the door ringing, her eyes turned around, sending out endless anger and hatred.


    It''s Qian yingyue.


    Even if Qian yingyue was in this state, he was still salivating at the sight of a group of animals.


    "Lying trough, Liang Shao, your eyes are very good. Your skin is white and beautiful. This melon shaped face makes people have the desire to fall down when they see it."


    Freckled man constantly rubbing his hands, has come to Qian yingyue body.


    "Stop it, I haven''t got it yet!" Liang longlong frowned and said, "besides, there will be a tough guy coming soon. We have to concentrate on waiting for him!"


    "Why are so many of us here?" Freckled man indifferent said: "we a mouthful of saliva, can also kill him!"


    "Better be careful!" Tqr1


    "be careful with you "Freckled man angrily scolded:" as long as you are ready to deal with the body, you are also worried about this and that. Are you still not one of our Beijing dandies? Don''t talk nonsense. Let me have a taste of this girl first


    Say words, will stretch out a hand to welcome the rope on the moon body to untie money.However, before his hand touched Qian yingyue''s body, he saw that a layer of light yellow aperture appeared one centimeter outside Qian yingyue''s body, tightly wrapping Qian yingyue''s body!


    Freckle man''s hand, also just touched this layer of aperture.


    "Ah


    The freckled man suddenly yelled. He felt an irresistible force coming from his fingers and pushed him back several times.


    His fingers also came a sharp pain, looked down, index finger and middle finger are broken.


    The freckled man looked at Qian yingyue and said, "Liang Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Other people around the door also screamed.


    Although they took Huishen pill, they only changed their body. Their speed and strength were far superior to those of the monks, but there was no real Qi in the inner elixir!


    They don''t know that there are monks in this world.


    So, seeing the scene of Qian yingyue, everyone was surprised, but after the surprise, he was full of curiosity.


    "How could this girl shine? I love it


    "She''ll have to wait on me once to say anything!"


    "Liang Shao, what''s going on?"


    Liang Shao spread his hands: "now you should know why I didn''t touch this girl? It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I can''t. as soon as I get close to her, this aperture will appear on her, just like the protective layer. No matter what, I can''t make the protective layer disappear! "


    "It''s really bad luck. Who knows what it is?" Freckled man angrily scolded.


    "I know!"


    At this time, behind this group of people, suddenly came a cold voice.


    The voice is very cold, and, with boundless evil spirit and murderous spirit.


    "Who knows? Who was speaking just now? " Freckled man and Liang Shao look over together.


    Not only them, but almost all of them turned their heads and looked in the past!

 Chapter 1078

    Twenty or so people, almost all of them turned their heads.


    These people are almost led by Liang longlong and freckled man. These two guys are also the people with the deepest family background and the strongest strength of their own!


    Even they can''t see what happened to Qian yingyue. How can other people know?


    There''s something curious in everyone''s mind.


    This has resulted in the situation that almost all the people are turning their heads, only one person is standing on the outside without expression, and they are still walking inside.


    This person is very strange!


    Liang longlong thought, why haven''t you seen it before.


    "Who are you?" Freckled man took the lead to ask: "new people, right? With whom? "


    The stranger who suddenly appeared was still expressionless and even cold. He opened his lips gently and spat out a few words: "I came by myself!"


    "Did you come by yourself?" Liang Long frowned, a little unhappy.


    How did he come to such a secret party by himself?


    what should he do if he let out the information here?


    "Who are his friends?" Liang longlong asked, "I don''t know the rules here, do I? If you want to join us, you have to report your name first. After our examination and approval, you will be qualified to be our brothers and sisters. Who brought him here so directly? "


    Twenty men and women, you look at me, I look at you, they all see doubts from each other''s faces.


    They don''t even know who this guy is.


    Liang longlong''s heart jumped, and he had a bad feeling.


    At this time, the person who suddenly appeared suddenly said: "don''t ask, no one here knows me!"


    "Who are you?" Liang longlong, with a gloomy look, yelled.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, and I''m not interested in making friends with you!" That person light says: "and, you are about to die, know not to know my name, have difference?"


    Liang longlong and freckled man look at each other, and they both see it in each other''s eyes.


    This guy said he wanted to kill them?


    Suddenly, the two men burst into laughter. They wanted to hear the funniest joke in the world. They laughed back and forth, and their stomachs began to ache.


    Then everyone else started laughing.


    The villa was filled with laughter of madness and ridicule.


    Since they took the Huishen pill, no one has dared to be so arrogant in front of them for a long time They were all killed by the arrogant people.


    This group of people are confident that even the most elite special forces in the world are here, they can''t say they can kill them all.


    But now, this person, dare to say such shameless words?


    Who gave him courage?


    The laughter was loud and harsh, but Lin Chengfei was still expressionless.


    And in Lin Chengfei''s trembling eyes, the laughter gradually became smaller.


    Liang longlong looked at Lin Chengfei and asked strangely, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid?" Lin Chengfei replied, "it''s you who should be afraid!"


    "You''re here for this chick, aren''t you?" Liang longlong asked again.


    "You don''t seem to be too stupid!"


    "Liang Shao, why do you talk so much nonsense with him? I''m waiting to get that girl Freckled man said impatiently.


    In his eyes, Lin Chengfei is already a dead man!


    Liang longlong waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Just now he said that he knows what''s wrong with the Yellow aperture on that girl''s body. I want to understand this first!"


    Lin Chengfei finally had an expression. He began to sneer.


    "Are you Liang longlong?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Liang longlong nodded: "yes, it''s me!"


    "You tied the money to the moon?"


    "Yes Liang longlong felt that there was nothing to hide from a dead man, and he admitted it very happily.


    "Want to know what''s going on?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "Yes, I want to know!" Liang longlong nodded heavily. He has acquired the non-human ability, so now he is more curious about the more non-human ability.


    If we don''t make it clear, he won''t be able to sleep well all his life.


    Who doesn''t want to be stronger?


    Lin Chengfei suddenly smiles again: "OK, since you want to know, I''ll tell you!"


    Li Bai Bi appears in the hand again!


    "Watch it."


    Lin Chengfei, holding a pen in one hand, whispered: "heaven and earth have healthy qi. They are manifold, with rivers and mountains at the bottom and sun and stars at the top..."


    One hand "Zhengqi song" appears gracefully and slowly in the air.


    This time, Lin Chengfei deliberately wrote very slowly. Tqr1


    since they think of it, let them know.


    Lin Chengfei has never been a hard talker!Liang longlong, freckled man and others are staring at the glowing fonts in the air. They don''t know what''s going on, let alone what Lin Chengfei is doing.


    Therefore, no one made a sound to stop Lin Chengfei, and no one interrupted his action.


    They''re thinking, how did this guy make it? Is there such high technology now?


    Or does this guy have superpowers?


    After writing a song of righteousness, Lin Chengfei took back his pen and said to Liang longlong, "see clearly!"


    Liang longlong did not dare to blink, just staring at a layer of luminous subtitles in front of Lin Cheng''s flying body.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei waved his hand, the subtitles all over the sky suddenly moved;


    turned into light spots and rushed towards Lin Chengfei.


    In the blink of an eye, the shining white song of righteousness forms a light curtain.


    The white light curtain wrapped Lin Chengfei tightly.


    It''s more dazzling, richer and thicker than the light from Qian yingyue.


    You don''t have to try to know that this light must be many times stronger than Qian yingyue''s.


    "Do you know?" Lin Chengfei looks at Liang longlong and asks.


    Liang longlong first nodded, then shook his head: "it seems to understand, and it seems not to understand!"


    Then Lin Chengfei and his wife laughed You can die. "


    "What do you mean?" Liang longlong''s face suddenly changed, and he took a step back.


    Lin Chengfei did not speak, but waved his hand again.


    The white light curtain around him suddenly turned into countless shining swords and went in all directions.


    Rushed to everyone present.


    Poof


    There was a light sound.


    Poof


    Another light sound.


    Poop, poop


    The light sound came out one after another.


    One after another, there was a blood hole on his forehead, and then one after another fell to the ground in horror.


    Twenty people.


    Almost at the same time, all but Liang longlong died.


    I don''t want to die.


    Even the most arrogant freckled man is no exception.


    The sword light disappears, and Lin Chengfei looks Liang longlong in the eye.


    "This time, do you understand?"

 Chapter 1079

    Liang lunlong suddenly retreated.


    He couldn''t understand why Lin Chengfei killed all his companions in this instant?


    What the hell is that!


    But Lin took a step forward, just a step forward.


    Then he appeared in front of Liang longlong.


    He reached out and pinched Liang longlong''s neck.


    Liang longlong''s speed is very fast, but he finds that no matter what, he can''t escape Lin Chengfei''s hand.


    Because his body has been as if trapped by the rope, unable to move.


    Lin Chengfei finally put his hand on his neck.


    But he didn''t make any effort at the moment. He wanted to have a good talk with Liang longlong.


    Liang longlong''s face turned red and looked at Lin Chengfei in horror. He screamed: "no, don''t kill me. Please, don''t kill me. I''m willing to meet all your conditions No, I''d like to be your dog


    "I''m not interested in such a naughty dog!" Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "Then how can you spare me?"


    "I won''t spare you anyway!" Lin Chengfei said seriously: "how do you feel now? fear? fear? Regret? Or do you hate me so much that you want to kill me? Well, should we have all of them? "


    Liang longlong is right. He really has all these emotions.


    He wanted to kill Lin Chengfei.


    But the reality is that he was killed by Lin Chengfei.


    "What do you want?" Liang longlong''s voice is dry and astringent, but he still has some promise. He doesn''t kneel down and beg for mercy. He cries and cries to ask Lin Chengfei to forgive him.


    "I just want you to feel how those women feel when you torture them!" "Now that you feel it, you can die," Lin said with a smile


    Liang longlong looked very anxious and yelled: "you can''t..."


    Click


    His neck was broken by Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei threw his body into the corner.


    He stood in the same place, stunned for a long time.


    Perhaps, this is the way of life in the world of intrigue.


    No enemy can live.


    Spare them a time, they will not be grateful, more will not wake up, will only intensify against you.


    It''s the most effective way to beat them all at once.


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chengfei a finger out, a real gas straight toward money to meet the moon.


    Qian yingyue''s rope is broken every inch.


    He reached out to tear the tape off her lips, held her in his arms and strode out of the villa.


    And after he left, in the villa, suddenly there was a huge fire.


    The fire was so fierce that almost in the blink of an eye, it burned a villa to ashes.


    There was a big fire, and the bodies were destroyed.


    Lin Chengfei once did this kind of thing.


    Lin Chengfei with money directly back home, a group of women immediately surrounded up: "how about Xiaoyue?"


    "It''s just a faint. It''s nothing serious!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    He was very grateful for his foresight. He had already prepared a sachet for the women around him. In the sachet, it was not spices, but poems for protection.


    This poem usually does not play a role, but once malicious people attempt to do something wrong to them, the poem will immediately form a light curtain to stop all infringement and attacks.


    However, this poem has only ten opportunities to form a light curtain.


    Fortunately, Liang longlong did not touch Qian yingyue''s body ten times!


    It''s really dangerous.


    Just put her on the bed, Qian yingyue woke up.


    She slowly opened her eyes, stretched out her hand and rubbed her head. She said with some fatigue: "I Where am I? "


    "At home!" Lin Chengfei said softly.


    "I Didn''t I get caught? "


    "Do you want to stay in those hands?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Qian yingyue shook his head like a rattle: "don''t want to, don''t want to at all, those bastards, don''t be met by me again, otherwise I have to castrate them all!"


    "If you don''t want to, you should be careful in the future and let you practice well. If you don''t want to do it, you will not be able to fight back when you meet some bad people? How can I trust you to stay in Beijing? " Lin Chengfei said angrily.


    Qian yingyue is stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei would be so angry.


    Then, her eyes turned red: "I I don''t want to meet such people, either! "


    "If you go on like this, I''ll let my aunt come and take you back in person. What should I do in the future? Do it yourself!"


    Finish saying, Lin Chengfei threw sleeve to leave the room directly.If you don''t give her a little face, she will be so ignorant all the time.


    Lin Chengfei felt that these people would encounter danger sooner or later if they didn''t work hard.


    Therefore, he did not dare to neglect.


    At this moment, almost all the people in the capital know about the fire of the villa. Tqr1


    almost everyone was shocked.


    Twenty one people, including Liang Jinshan''s son Liang longlong, were burned to death in that villa.


    Who is Liang Jinshan?


    He is in a high position and has a lot of contacts with many forces. Especially since he has just been promoted recently, he seems to have become a new rich man in the capital.


    His son died.


    What was his reaction?


    It''s a rage, of course.


    Liang Jinshan, in his fifties, stood in front of the ruins, clenched his fists tightly and clenched his teeth, as if to crush them.


    He stood for a long time, looked at it for a long time, and finally said: "it''s just a big fire. There are more than 20 people in it. Why didn''t any of them escape? It must be a man-made thing! Check it for me. You must find out what happened to me. No matter who did it, I will bring him to justice! "


    Liang Jinshan is a powerful man. No one dares to be perfunctory about his orders.


    Soon, someone found out that at noon, Liang Jinshan picked up the first school in the school at the gate of the middle school affiliated to Beijing University and spent money to welcome the moon.


    This is the first clue.


    The second clue is that two guards of the school were beaten seriously Even directly caused these two people lifelong disability.


    The two gatekeepers said that when it was getting dark, a man came to the door to inquire about Qian yingyue.


    It seems clear that Liang longlong was not killed in the fire, but was deliberately killed.


    But who is this man?


    The car left at the school gate pointed all the spearheads at one person.


    Yixin garden!


    Lin Chengfei!


    Lin Chengfei didn''t expect to destroy all the evidence. He just didn''t want to.


    It''s not necessary.


    As the deputy head of Yunhai mansion, it''s his right to kill all those who should be killed.


    Three days later, the crew finally finished preparing to go to Daming mansion and finish the film at one time!

 Chapter 1080

    Lin Chengfei has been busy with all kinds of things in the capital recently.


    But he still didn''t mean to push off the movie. He promised Xu Ke and Xue Yuxi that they must do it.


    What''s more, Lin Chengfei also wanted to see how the audience reacted after the movie was made?


    Accept? Or disgust?


    This is closely related to his promotion of Chinese traditional culture!


    After a group of women told him not to be brave and run for the first time in case of trouble and danger, and Lin Chengfei promised countless times, he finally got on the plane to Daming mansion with the crew.


    Qin Yuyan is still there, even Zhang Yaorao, because she is fully recovered, has not quit the crew.


    It''s the last time.


    There is only one exception.


    Xu Wei.


    Because his role was too important, Xu Wei, who was observed by Xu Ke for a period of time, thought he was not suitable for the role, so he paid him a penalty and kicked him out of the cast.


    Anyway, with Lin Chengfei, the local rich man, there''s no need to worry about money.


    This role is replaced by a very famous villain star of Huaxia.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care much about this, as long as he can make a good movie.


    The plane landed in Yanzhao City, and then the crew rented a bus to Daming mansion.


    Yanzhao city is a famous city for thousands of years. Many ancient cultural relics are preserved here, especially Daming mansion. In the Northern Song Dynasty, its importance was even second only to Kaifeng mansion.


    After getting off the bus, a group of people looked at the antique town and nodded with satisfaction: "the ancient city is well preserved and has a lasting appeal."


    Lin Chengfei also yearned for this small county for a long time. After getting off the bus and setting down a hotel, he and Qin Yuyan took a good turn in this small county!


    There are many special snacks. Lin Chengfei is nothing, but Qin Yuyan completely exposed his nature of eating goods. He wanted to taste them when he saw the deep evils. He didn''t give up until he had a round stomach.


    "A famous historical city is indeed a famous historical city. It deserves its reputation. Look at this street. Every minute has a sense of ancient vicissitudes. I like this feeling." After eating, Qin Yuyan can only focus on the surrounding cultural landscape and greedily look at everything around.


    Aimless walk, aimless look, unconsciously, Qin Yuyan has a kind of like this feeling.


    No.


    I don''t like it.


    This is clearly infatuation!


    What I am infatuated with is not food or scenery, but people walking along the long street with me.


    Qin Yuyan twisted his head and looked at Lin Chengfei''s face with a smile. Why didn''t he find out before that this man was so tolerant?


    If only I could go on like this with him!


    Just thinking about these things, I suddenly heard a noise in front of me.


    A group of people, even around a 20-year-old girl in the push, and one by one very angry pointed at the good girl, fierce, ferocious.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s brows were fixed, a stream of anger surged into his heart.


    He saw at a glance that the woman surrounded in the middle was no other than Yu Xiaoyan, whom he had just met in the capital.


    Lin Chengfei walked two steps quickly and soon came to the back of the group.


    At the same time, a series of angry curses came into his ears.


    "Little bitch, where have you got our land? Give us the land quickly


    "When he said to pay 100000 yuan per mu, now he only gets 60000 yuan. What''s the matter? She must have been corrupted! "


    "I don''t care. I''m going to kill this bitch even if I''m going to jail today!"


    A man''s eyes are full of fierce light. He has obviously red eyes. Shua, he takes out a kitchen knife from his waist and cuts it down on Xiaoyan''s head.


    If this is really cut by him, Yu Xiaoyan''s head must be split in two.


    "Stop it Lin Chengfei suddenly roared.


    Of course, the man would not listen to Lin Chengfei. He took a kitchen knife and continued to chop. However, I don''t know why. It seemed that someone had grasped his wrist. His hand could not move down any more.


    Lin Chengfei strode forward and directly took the kitchen knife from the man''s hand. He said angrily, "what is the deep hatred? To make you stab a girl? "


    The man said angrily, "she cheated me of my money, and I''m going to kill her."


    "Is it clear? Can''t wait to kill? " Lin Chengfei snorted angrily and slapped the man in the face. The man stepped back and sat down on the ground.


    "Go back to me, reflect on yourself, and then watch the nonsense. I''ll kill you!" Lin Chengfei gave a cold drink.


    "You..."


    "Go away!" Lin Chengfei is another cold drink.As soon as the noisy people saw Lin Chengfei appear, they immediately looked at Lin Chengfei with such extraordinary momentum as if they were dumb. No one dared to speak again. Tqr1


    this is the time for Lin Chengfei to look at Yu Xiaoyan. Seeing her messy hair, ragged clothes, blue nose and swollen face, he can''t help feeling sad.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked softly.


    Yu Xiaoyan has seen Lin Chengfei for a long time. Originally, she was silent all the time with her head down. When she was besieged by a group of people, she didn''t cry. But at this time, when she heard Lin Chengfei ask, all the grievances came to her heart in an instant. Her eyes were red and her tears fell uncontrollably.


    "I I... "


    Lin Chengfei patted her on the shoulder and said faintly, "don''t talk about it. Let''s find a place to deal with your injury."


    "Well..." Yu Xiaoyan answered with a low head.


    Lin Chengfei reaches for Xiaoyan''s hand and takes her out of the crowd.


    "Stop and let you go? If you don''t explain this clearly today, there is no way to leave here! " A man with a face full of flesh and looks a bit fierce comes out and points to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Yu Xiaoyan and said, "did he bully you?"


    Yu Xiaoyan looked at Lin Chengfei with some worry and said timidly, "Lin Chengfei, I''d better explain it to them."


    But Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "so, that''s bullying."


    He let go of Yu Xiaoyan''s hand and thought of hengrou man step by step.


    "Boy, what the hell do you want to do? Do you still want to fight me? I tell you, I''m in Daming mansion... "


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei didn''t give him a chance to talk about it. He kicked it out and immediately kicked it out ten meters away.


    After he fell to the ground heavily, he vomited out a mouthful of blood. It was dark in front of him, and he fainted directly.


    It''s like death!

 Chapter 1081

    Qin Yuyan has been standing behind the crowd, watching Lin Chengfei break into the crowd to grab a kitchen knife, and seeing Lin Chengfei whisper softly to Xiaoyan.


    There was something sour in her heart.


    If only the woman saved was herself!


    But is that possible?


    Qin Yuyan is sad. She knows that although Lin Chengfei is good to her, she always treats her as an ordinary friend, and never has any idea.


    After kicking the man, Lin Chengfei looked around, looking at the people with fear on their faces, and asked, "who else is going to stop me? Stand up


    No one spoke.


    No one dares to stand up.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "it seems that we are still very reasonable!"


    Then he turned to Yu Xiaoyan and said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    Yu Xiaoyan nodded dully.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know where Yu Xiaoyan lives. He also wants her to look like this. When her friends or colleagues see her, he takes her back to her hotel room.


    "Lin Chengfei, thank you Actually... " As soon as she entered the room, Yu Xiaoyan opened her mouth to thank her and wanted to explain the cause and effect of the incident clearly.


    But without waiting for her to finish, Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I''ll talk about it later..."


    Then he pointed to the sofa in front of him: "sit here."


    "What for?" Yu Xiaoyan asked.


    "Treat you!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Treatment?" Yu Xiaoyan''s eyes widened.


    Qin Yuyan, who also entered the room, then explained with a smile: "Doctor Lin is the best doctor in the capital. He said that if you want to treat a disease, you will be completely well soon after your injury!"


    Yu Xiaoyan has time to take a look at Qin Yuyan.


    Before, Qin Yuyan had been wearing a pair of sunglasses, which covered almost half of her face. She couldn''t see her clearly. She could only vaguely feel that she was a very beautiful woman.


    Now as soon as he enters the room, Qin Yuyan takes off his sunglasses.


    In this way, how can Yu Xiaoyan not recognize who she is?


    She pointed to Qin Yuyan in surprise and cried out: "Qin Qin Qin Yuyan? Are you Qin Yan


    Qin Yuyan nodded with a smile: "do you know me, too?"


    Yu Xiaoyan''s face turned red. She jumped up from the ground with excitement. She clenched her fist tightly and couldn''t help herself: "ah I saw Qin Yuyan. Isn''t that true? I must be dreaming


    Qin Yuyan is embarrassed.


    It seems that Yu Xiaoyan is still a big fan of her.


    Lin Chengfei coughed clearly: "don''t be busy chasing stars, first cure your disease You don''t hurt! "


    As soon as Qin Yuyan heard it, he kneaded his face and said, "I''ve forgotten it, but when you say that, it hurts again."


    Lin Chengfei patted the position next to him again: "come here, I''ll help you to have a look."


    This time, Yu Xiaoyan doesn''t say any more. She sits on the sofa obediently, but her eyes are always staring at Qin Yuyan, as if she is afraid that Qin Yuyan will disappear in the blink of an eye! Tqr1


    "Miss Yuyan, why are you here?" Yu Xiaoyan can''t bear to ask. Even if Lin Chengfei has grasped her wrist, she doesn''t care.


    "I''ll come and film!" Qin Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Wow, you have a new TV series again!" Yu Xiaoyan excitedly said: "I love to see your play. Every role is perfectly interpreted. You are just dozens of powerful people in Huadan world!"


    At this time, Lin Chengfei said: "well, don''t talk about these gossip, first talk about why you were beaten!"


    Yu xiaoyanleng said, "didn''t you say that you wanted to treat me first?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "it''s cured?"


    "Cured?" Yu Xiaoyan does not believe: "who do you cheat? In such a short period of time, how can we say good? My injury, within a month, can detumescence good


    Qin Yuyan also speechless way: "Xiaoyan, you are really good, don''t believe you to look in the mirror!"


    Yu Xiaoyan was stunned. What''s the matter?


    Idol even helped Lin Chengfei cheat himself?


    She did not believe to stand up, came to the mirror, looking at themselves in the mirror.


    Just a glance, she was stunned.


    Just full of bruised face, at this moment, it is flawless, its skin color is even better than before.


    Gently touched, not at all!


    Yu Xiaoyan jumps up again.


    "Lin Chengfei, you are so amazing. How did you do that? The best Dieda medicine doesn''t work, does it


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "Xiao Yan, can you tell me something about you first? Do you feel aggrieved by being beaten so badly? ""Wronged, but what can I do?" Yu Xiaoyan said, "I am in charge of the tourism development project of Qingming Town, and I just signed a contract with Fengqi group not long ago."


    "What''s going on?"


    "After I signed the contract, I said that every mu of land would be compensated by 60000 farmers, which was also written in the contract. However, another investment company also took a fancy to Qingming Town, and the compensation has always been very low. When I talked about it before, only 8000 yuan per mu of land would be paid!"


    "Of course, it''s impossible. However, after they learned that we had signed a contract with Fengqi group, they announced to the villagers that they wanted to pay 100000 yuan per mu, which is nearly double the difference. They also encouraged the villagers not to hand over the land, saying that they only wanted to hand over the land. The officials certainly can''t help it. At that time, he will certainly cash 100000 yuan per mu "That''s my promise!"


    "As soon as the villagers heard this, they immediately resented me, so they chased me, scolded me, beat me, and said I cheated them!"


    Qin Yuyan was furious: "what company? How can you be such a jerk? What''s more, the villagers are willing to be used by them? "


    Yu Xiaoyan sighed: "what can I do? We can''t treat them as a demagogue, can we? What''s more, that company has a big future. We little clerks can''t help them! "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what''s the name of the company?"


    Yu Xiaoyan said: "spring scenery group!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and asked, "what''s the origin? Is the group in Daming mansion? "


    Yu Xiaoyan shook her head and said, "that''s not true. They are companies in Yanzhao city. This is because of the Qingming town recently. Almost all the group have come to Daming mansion."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "tomorrow, you will take me to visit the boss of the group!"


    Yu Xiaoyan said, "you What are you up to? This is not the capital. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. There are all kinds of lawless people. Don''t mess around! "

 Chapter 1082

    In this regard, Lin Chengfei just said lightly: "under the heaven, is it the king''s land?"


    Yu Xiaoyan feels speechless. Unexpectedly, this guy is still an idealist.


    Lin Chengfei said he would do it. The next morning, at eight o''clock, he took Yu Xiaoyan to spring scenery group.


    There was no appointment at all, so they rushed in.


    Directly to the general manager''s office, Lin Chengfei pushed the door and went in.


    "Who is Nie Tian?" Lin Chengfei asked directly.


    In the office, there is a middle-aged man sitting. When he hears the sound of pushing the door, he has already raised his head. When Lin Chengfei finishes speaking, he raises the corner of his mouth with a smile.


    "I am!" He looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei pushed Yu Xiaoyan in front of him and said faintly: "when you see Xiaoyan, you should know why I came here!"


    "Oh? It''s director Yu Nie Tian pretended to be surprised and said, "what''s the wind blowing today? It brings you here!"


    Yu xiaoyanming knows that he can''t get along with Nie Tian, but now that he''s here, he can only break the pot!


    "Manager Nie, you should know why I came here?" Yu Xiaoyan asked coldly.


    "With all due respect I really don''t know. Director Yu, if you have something to say, you can say it directly! " Nie Tian said.


    Pop


    Yu Xiaoyan slapped her hand on the table angrily and asked, "when we talked with you at the beginning, you took care of him and offered him that kind of shameless price. How about several thousand yuan per mu? Thanks to what you said, now we have managed to fight for the villagers'' due interests. We have signed an agreement with Dafeng group, and you have people spreading rumors everywhere. What do you mean? "


    "What rumors?"


    "If we sell the land to you in Qingming Town, you will pay 100000 yuan per mu. Dare you say that''s not what you said?" Yu Xiaoyan asked sternly.


    "I said it Nie Tian said with a smile: "however, I just want to express my psychological thoughts. Director Yu, it''s not against the law, is it?"


    "You..."


    Yu Xiaoyan is impatient. In the face of such cheeky Nie Zong, she can''t speak at all.


    She is still too young, in the face of such a cunning thing, a few words on the top of the blush!


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei asked coldly, "is your group really willing to buy all the farmland in Qingming town at the price of 100000 yuan per mu? And it will provide employment opportunities for all farmers who have lost their land? "


    "Yes Nie Tianli naturally said: "it''s just a pity that they don''t have this opportunity now. Director Yu, after all, they have signed a contract with Fengqi group, haven''t they? What a pity


    Lin Chengfei said: "I don''t have to regret. If what you said is true, I can ask the mayor to sign a contract with you right away..." Tqr1


    Nie Tian''s face was not good-looking and said, "who are you? Can you decide this? Besides, what about Fengqi group? Who will be responsible for the sky high compensation? "


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "this is not a problem you should worry about. However, I can assure you that Fengqi group will never pursue this matter!"


    Nie Tian''s face is even worse.


    "What? Mr. Nie, you dare not promise? Didn''t you make a vow just now? Is that your biggest regret? How did you make a turtle in the blink of an eye? " Lin Chengfei joked.


    Bang


    Nie Tian was furious and pointed at Lin Chengfei and said, "what are you? How dare you come here to amuse me? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I have no time to amuse you. Every word I say is absolutely true and reliable! If you don''t believe me, I can ask the boss of Fengqi group to call you now... "


    This is to force Nie Tian and his group to death!


    100000 per mu Who will pay for it?


    What''s more, we have to support the livelihood of hundreds of thousands of villagers.


    Such an uneconomic thing, brain damage will agree to it?


    "Enough!" Nie tianmeng stopped drinking and said with a gloomy face: "it seems that what our group does has nothing to do with you?"


    "you''ve talked it out. I just want to make people beautiful!"


    "No need!" Nie Tian impatient way: "I still have something to do, do not leave two, do not send!"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "don''t you admit that you are making a rumor?"


    Nie tiannu said: "even if I really make a rumor, do I have half a cent to do with you? Boy, what the hell are you? What''s the right to tell me? I just want the land of Qingming town. I just want the villagers to make trouble. What can you do with me? I really think you can change the world if you have a passion. I tell you, you have nothing to change except yourself


    Finally, he showed his true colors.


    Is that what you really think? Good. I''ll sue you for rumor making. You''ll be punished by law"Yu Xiaoyan, tell me your big story!" Nie Tian very arrogantly stretched out his finger, pointed down: "in this Daming Prefecture boundary, even Yanzhao City, if you can do anything to me Nie Tian, I''m willing to kowtow to you and call your mother!"


    "Bah, I don''t have such a shameless son as you


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "since Mr. NIE is so confident, I''d like to see what cards you have!"


    "Mind your own business, I won''t beat you today until your mother can''t recognize you. I''m a son of a bitch!" Nie Tian angrily scolded.


    Lin Chengfei is helpless and swears. Why does he always like to curse himself?


    Does he still have a habit of self abuse?


    Bang


    Nie Tian dropped the cup directly.


    Immediately, two tall men with black glasses came into the office.


    "Mr. Nie, what can I do for you?"


    Nie Tian points to Lin Chengfei and Yu Xiaoyan: "throw these two out!"


    "Yes The two agreed and walked to them without expression. With their strong body, it''s really not a problem for Lin Chengfei and Yu Xiaoyan who are slightly weak.


    However, before they reached Lin Cheng, they fell to the ground in silence.


    There was no sign at all. After falling on the ground, he didn''t move any more!


    "Damn, I dare to be so arrogant in my territory!" Nie Tian didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He said with a grim smile: "in this case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    He picked up the phone directly, dialed a number with crackle, and gave an account with crackle.


    "If you have the courage to wait here, I''ll see how many people you can beat?" Nie Tian stares at Lin Chengfei!

 Chapter 1083

    "I can be very responsible to tell you, you come a few, I can play a few!" Lin Chengfei said seriously.


    He said the truth.


    But Nie Tian thought he was bragging!


    So he called twenty security guards to come up.


    The whole building is the property of their group, and there is a special security team responsible for the order of the building, so if Nie Tian wants to clean up a person, as long as he says hello, a large number of people are willing to work for him.


    "I''ve changed my mind now." Nie Tian said with a gloomy look: "director Yu, you should be very interested in the video shot with men. Later, the picture of you fighting in bed with dozens of men will appear in my video As for you... "


    With these words, he squinted at Lin Chengfei: "if you directly break your limbs, you can only beg under my eyelids in my life. Otherwise, I can guarantee that all the women who have relations with you will become very miserable!"


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you threatening me?"


    "So what?" Nie Tian laughs: "however, I''m not just a threat. As long as I like, what I say can be fulfilled at any time!"


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei asked: "I don''t believe it!"


    "You''ll have to believe it later!" Nie Tian sneered and suddenly said, "the male is disabled, and the female is tied up!"


    The security guards should have done this many times. After listening to Nie Tian''s abnormal and illegal orders, they did not hesitate to come to them.


    Twenty security guards.


    To Lin Chengfei and Yu Xiaoyan.


    Yu Xiaoyan was a little nervous, sweating on her forehead, and so was her palm.


    I think I can''t run this time.


    However, the next scene is totally different from what she expected.


    These 20 security guards, like the previous two bodyguards, all fell to the ground without warning. Tqr1


    there is no sign, no one left.


    Lin Chengfei has never moved his hand from the beginning to the end. No one knows what means he used to create such a terrible effect.


    Nie Tian finally felt a little flustered: "you What kind of magic did you use? "


    "Magic?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "well, you say that magic is magic, but now you still think that you can easily scrap me?"


    "What do you want?"


    "I''ll do what you''re going to do to me!"


    Originally, Lin Chengfei just wanted to have a good talk with Mr. Nie. The business didn''t work. He always stirred up the flames behind his back. It''s really not authentic.


    But now, what Nie Tian did changed Lin Chengfei''s mind.


    He is ruthless and wants to deal with Yu Xiaoyan by that shameless means.


    The only way to treat people is to treat them in their own way!


    Only if he was afraid, he would not dare to trouble Yu Xiaoyan again.


    So, without saying a word, Lin Chengfei walked forward and twisted Nie Tian''s two arms and two legs. He even gave Nie Tian a hard kick in the middle of his legs.


    His action is very fast, almost to leave a shadow, Nie Tian didn''t react to come over, already in move!


    "Ah..." Nie Tian''s shrill cry rang out in the office: "I I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you. Ouch, it''s killing me! "


    Yu Xiaoyan widens her eyes again and looks at Lin Chengfei like a stranger.


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "Why are you looking at me like this..."


    Yu Xiaoyan said stupidly: "beating people It''s against the law to hit people! "


    "It''s against the law to beat a good man, but is it against the law to beat a bad man?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Ah?" Yu Xiaoyan is still dull said: "or break the law!"


    Lin Chengfei almost directly slapped on her head, this elm pimple, how so unintelligible?


    "I beat the bad guys so that they don''t dare to do harm again. Do you think this is a good thing or a bad thing?" Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and asked patiently.


    "Good thing..." Yu Xiaoyan Lengleng said.


    "Since it''s a good thing, why does it break the law?" Lin Chengfei then asked.


    Yes!


    Since it''s a good thing, why do you break the law?


    Yu Xiaoyan is surrounded by Lin Chengfei, and she is at a loss.


    This should not be against the law. Why is it that the law does not allow it?


    Taking advantage of Yu Xiaoyan''s confusion, Lin Chengfei strode out: "so, I''m doing harm for the people. It''s enough to not give the official good citizen award. Who can convict me?"


    Yu Xiaoyan stood there for a long time, and then for a long time.


    Suddenly understand, quickly catch up, yelled: "ah, no, you stop, with me to make it clear!"


    Nie Tian lies on the ground and screams. He doesn''t even have the strength to make a phone call. He can''t even lift his mobile phone. He hates Lin Chengfei to the bone."Son of a bitch, in this life, you and I are irreconcilable!" Nie Tian roared at the top of his voice.


    Maybe his voice is too sad. The staff outside, hearing his cry, rushed into the office and saw Nie Tian''s miserable appearance. They were all shocked.


    "Mr. Nie, what''s the matter with you, Mr. Nie?"


    "Mr. Nie, what are you talking about?"


    "Send Mr. NIE to the hospital quickly!"


    Nie Tian tries to open his eyes, stares at the direction of the door, looks at the back of Lin Chengfei and Yu Xiaoyan who are about to disappear, and gnashes his teeth to squeeze out two words: "call the police!"


    After listening to this, the employees suddenly realized that they took out their mobile phones one by one and scrambled to dial the alarm number.


    Spring scenery group has some weight in this county. At least, the local government takes good care of them because they want to invest.


    It wasn''t long after the police call was made that the police car roared in.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei and Yu Xiaoyan have not left the building.


    A group of police soon blocked them at the gate.


    "Don''t move, hands up!" More than a dozen pistols were aimed at Lin Chengfei and Yu Xiaoyan. The police were solemn and didn''t dare to be careless.


    He even beat the general manager Nie into a virtue inferior to that of a pig and a dog. These two guys are absolutely extremely vicious and should be treated as super terrorists.


    At this time, Nie Tian was also carried down, ready to be sent to the hospital.


    "Wait..."


    Seeing Lin Chengfei and Yu Xiaoyan surrounded by the police, Nie Tian quickly stops the people carrying him.


    "Yu Xiaoyan, as a public servant, you know the law and break the law. You beat me seriously together with the gangsters. I tell you, I''m not finished with you!" Nie Tian roared out of his voice.


    With these words, he looked at the police captain who was standing in the front and said with tears, "Captain Li, you have to make the decision for me. These two men committed crimes in broad daylight. They are so heinous that they can''t be forgiven. Even if they were shot on the spot, they can''t be too much!"

 Chapter 1084

    Captain Li frowned slightly: "if these two people really break the law, I will not let them go!"


    After that, he looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "why do you want to commit crimes in the building?"


    "Murder? No, I''m just defending myself! " Lin Chengfei took it for granted.


    "Self defense? Do you defend yourself like that? Look what you''ve done to people? " Captain Li yelled angrily.


    How dare this boy tell lies with his eyes open? Do you really think he is a stupid and useless policeman?


    Lin Chengfei said: "I''m really defending myself. It''s Mr. Nie who first said that he would break my limbs..."


    "So you broke his limbs? I tell you, no matter what the cause of this incident is, you have already violated the law, and you have to be sentenced for at least ten years. Come with us, and if you refuse arrest, I have the right to shoot you on the spot! " Captain Li said in a deep voice.


    On hearing this, Nie Tian began to feel elated again, as if he had forgotten the pain from his body. He said with a smile: "Yu Xiaoyan, you little bitch, have you got the retribution? What''s more, retribution is coming so fast that you are going to be a prisoner. I am still the top general manager, as well as this little bastard. After you go to prison, I promise that I can make you realize what it''s like to live rather than die. "


    Captain Li frowned at him again.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of virtue he was before he was injured.


    When Nie Tiangang was about to speak, Lin Chengfei gave him a light glance: "don''t be happy too soon..."


    "Why can''t I be happy? I''m just very happy. The more unfortunate you are, the more happy I am. I tell you, I''ll see you die with my own eyes, and I''ll see you go to hell with my own eyes! "


    Nie Tian has gone mad, and is dazzled by hatred. Tqr1


    what to say and what not to say have been said.


    In front of so many policemen, he said that he could kill people in prison. How stupid it is!


    Captain Li glared at him: "you shut up, go to your hospital quickly!"


    Nie Tian shook his head slightly and said with a loud smile: "no, I have to see them taken away with my own eyes, otherwise it''s hard to vent my hatred!"


    Lin Chengfei glances at him and looks at captain Li, who is ready to handcuff him and Yu Xiaoyan. He reaches into his arms and quickly takes out something.


    "I have official business, and I have the right to act in a convenient place!"


    Captain Li stares at what Lin Chengfei has in his hand. After a long time, he finally shivers: "this This is... "


    "Yes, that''s what you think!" Lin Chengfei light said: "since captain Li knows this, it should know, I have what right here?"


    In fact, Lin Chengfei was wrong this time.


    What he said was his identity in Yunhai mansion.


    But how can a police captain in a small county like Captain Li understand what Yunhai mansion is?


    He just knew that there was always a hard and fast rule in their police department that anyone who saw the token in Lin Chengfei''s hand must not offend.


    Instead of offending, they should do their best to help each other.


    Captain Li has always felt that he must be a great person to have such a token. He thought he was not qualified to see such a person in his life.


    Unexpectedly, I saw one today.


    Without knowing it, Captain Li raised his hand solemnly, saluted, and then asked, "Sir, is there anything we need to match?"


    "There''s nothing you can do for me!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "now close the team immediately and leave. Only this general manager Nie, you can interrogate him. Maybe there will be some unexpected harvest!"


    "Yes


    Team Li responded with a big voice, and then pointed to Nie Tian: "take him away!"


    Nie Tian was stunned, stunned, completely stupid.


    What the hell is going on? How did captain Li''s attitude change so much?


    Didn''t we have to enforce the law impartially just now? How can you be the running dog of the other party in such a short time?


    "I protest, I''m a victim, I''m seriously injured, you police can''t do this to me!"


    "When you can prove your innocence, say that again!" Captain Li sneered and waved: "take him away for me."


    How dare you influence people who have such tokens?


    Did Nie eat bear heart and leopard gall?


    Nie Tian''s liver and gallbladder were all cracked. He almost vomited 30 liters of blood.


    He just wants to watch the excitement. He just wants to watch the two bastards, Lin Chengfei and Yu Xiaoyan, being taken away coldly and mercilessly!


    Why am I being taken away now?


    "Captain Li, I don''t agree. I want to appeal. You can''t detain me."


    "Save these words for your lawyer." Captain Li coldly said a word, with his men, put Nie Tian into the car, and finally gave Lin Chengfei a salute, and then turned around, sat on the police car and left.Yu Xiaoyan was stunned by this scene.


    "What did you just take? Why did captain Li''s attitude change as soon as he took it out? "


    Lin Chengfei held out his index finger to block his mouth and hissed: "it''s a matter of state secrets. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!"


    Yu Xiaoyan nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Lin Chengfei finally admitted that she was unusual now.


    "I''ll be in that hotel in recent days. If you have any trouble, you can come to me at any time!" Lin Chengfei nodded to Yu Xiaoyan and strode away.


    How to pacify the villagers next is not something that Lin Chengfei needs to worry about.


    And every night, Lin Chengfei would go out and hang out.


    He felt vaguely that this Daming mansion was not as simple as an ancient city on the surface.


    There seems to be a mysterious atmosphere, unconsciously affecting the small county.


    And what this is, Lin Chengfei is not clear.


    ¡­¡­


    Damingfu Mingyi middle school, junior high school.


    Lingling, Lingling


    When the bell rings after school, the dull campus is full of vitality.


    The students are just like the birds coming out of the cage. They either take time to hide in the corner to date the boys and girls they like, or happily rush to the bathroom they have been longing for for for a long time.


    Noisy and prosperous.


    Just, at this moment, the atmosphere in the third and fifth class of junior high school is not very harmonious.


    Five boys surrounded a table in the corner of the last row. They were very aggressive and had the potential to ask questions.


    "Zhou Yiran, you are peeping at Li Xiaoxiao again. Why are you so shameless? Do you want to take off other people''s clothes in your dream after class? "

 Chapter 1085

    "Don''t put Zhou Yiran''s name with Li Xiaoxiao, OK? I feel that is the biggest insult to my little classmate! "


    "Zhou Yiran, do you really look at it? Believe it or not? "


    Zhou Yiran looked at the people who surrounded him, sighed helplessly and said, "you want to bully me again!"


    It''s good that he didn''t speak. As soon as he spoke, he burst into laughter.


    "Zhou Yiran, who asked you to be a table mate with Li Xiaoxiao? I have said for a long time that in this class, the one who dares to be thoughtful about Li Xiaoxiao is that he can''t get along with me You are so cheap, I don''t bully you, bully who? " Zhang Liang, the biggest prick in the class, knocked on Zhou Yiran''s desk and said.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Yiran turned his lips and said, "it''s still the old rule. After school, how about a plane at the school gate?"


    Last time, Zhou Yiran was seen by Zhang Liang because he had a few words with Li Xiaoxiao. After school, he was blocked at the school gate with some school gangsters and beat him hard.


    Having learned from the past, he is familiar with Zhang Liang''s way of solving problems. Although he knows that he will be beaten again, he has no intention of escaping.


    Zhou Yiran is very clear that his study is general, his family is general, and he has no advantage over Zhang Liang.


    Although Zhang Liang''s grades are worse than Zhou Yiran''s, he has a good family background. Teachers like this kind of students with backgrounds to make trouble After the teacher was flattened by Zhang Liang''s red envelope or scared by his family background, no matter how badly he was beaten, he would suffer in vain. Tqr1


    however, even if he knew that he would be beaten, he chose to face it, even if he could only hit him with one punch, which was a bit of capital.


    "Boy, have seed!" Zhang Liang pointed to Zhou Yiran''s forehead and said arrogantly, "after school, let''s not see each other!"


    Zhang Liang is in a bad mood. It seems that this week is the only one in the class who is not afraid of him. This time, he has to cry for his father and mother.


    He turned around and just wanted to leave. Suddenly, a clear voice rang out: "Zhang Liang, you bastard, don''t bully me. Who do I have to do with? What do you have to do with me?"


    The speaker is Li Xiaoxiao.


    Li''s small eyes are big, full of touching spirit, small face with some baby fat, looks very lovely.


    Li Xiaoxiao had been looking on this matter coldly before, but in the end, he couldn''t stand the arrogance of Zhang Liang''s name, so he began to speak.


    Zhang Liang turned around again and showed a smile that he thought was perfect. He said softly, "Xiao Xiao, I''m afraid that you will be entangled by some bitches, so I''ll help you drive away the annoying flies..."


    Li Xiaoxiao never likes what others do for her, and has no feeling for Zhang Liang''s words. She patted Zhou Yiran on the shoulder and said, "after school, let''s go together. I''ll see what he can do with you."


    Zhou Yiran shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "no, I can handle this What can I say that I can''t let a girl settle things for me? "


    Li Xiaoxiao "Oh" a, very quickly and carefully way: "I''m afraid that after school, meet smelly hooligans, you can go with me, by the way to protect me?"


    "I..." Zhou Yiran had nothing to say. Li Xiaoxiao tried every means to give him a chance to be a flower protector. He can''t say that he is not a hero but a bear, can he?


    "Boy, you promise to try one?" Zhang Liang was not happy. He returned to Zhou Yiran and asked with pride: "a man should have a little self-knowledge. He doesn''t pee and take care of his virtue. Just like you, the young lady doesn''t want to receive you. Do you still want to have a little idea about Li? Funny


    How can a man suffer such humiliation?


    Zhou Yiran immediately turned to Li Xiaoxiao and said affectionately: "Xiaoxiao, we have made an appointment to go together after school. No one can break the appointment..."


    Zhang Liang''s face turned into a pig liver color immediately. He was so ugly that he stared at Zhou Yiran and roared: "you''re looking for death!"


    With that, he punched Zhou Yiran in the face.


    The students in the class turned their heads and didn''t dare to look on. They were beaten by Zhang Liang in the class. Zhou Yiran was not the first one, but they still couldn''t bear it.


    But no one dare to stand up and say something Or they''re the next ones to get hit.


    Zhou Yiran couldn''t dodge at all. His fist hit him in the face accurately, and his body was taken backward.


    Bang


    Zhou Yiran''s head hit the corner of the table in the back row. The whole table was knocked over and Hula''s textbooks were scattered all over the floor.


    He was all on the ground, motionless.


    "Ah..."


    A timid girl screamed out: "bleeding, Monday ran head a lot of blood."


    "Call the teacher, call the teacher quickly."


    "Tell your uncle''s teacher to send you to the hospital as soon as possible." This is Li Xiaoxiao''s voice.


    Zhang Liang didn''t seem to think that a simple punch would cause such serious consequences. He stayed in the same place.


    At the same time, a slight invisible breath, in the form of thin lines, flowed to Zhou Yiran little by little.The breath seems to transform Zhou Yiran''s body.


    He felt that his whole body was surrounded by a soft force, and these forces were slowly melting into his body.


    "Zhou Yiran, please don''t do anything. You are all because of me. If you become an idiot and a vegetable, don''t I have to be disfigured to eliminate my guilt?" Li Xiaoxiao''s face was full of worry and muttered. Seeing Zhang Liang who was stunned, he could not help roaring: "what are you doing standing there? Hurry to carry him to the hospital!"


    Zhang Liang saw that Li Xiaoxiao was so nervous, and his anger just dissipated surged up to his chest. He looked at Zhou Yiran lying on the ground, gritted his teeth and said, "you deserve to fight against me. Do you want me to send him to the hospital? I Pooh


    "You deserve to die?" At this time, Zhou Yiran suddenly opened his eyes, stood up lightly, looked at Zhang Liang and asked.


    Zhang Liang was furious, and his face was ferocious. Looking at Zhou Yiran''s plain face, he was full of fierce intention to kill.


    "How dare you pretend to be dead and cheat me?"


    Without hesitation, Zhang Liang rushed up again, still hitting Zhou Yiran''s face with his fist, and his face was full of grimace: "if I don''t kill you today, I''ll write my name upside down."


    Monday ran subconsciously reached for a block.


    The smile on Zhang Liang''s face suddenly stopped. He only felt an irresistible force blocking his fist.


    Bang


    Zhang Liang''s body soared up and landed heavily on the front desk.


    The power of first gear.


    It''s like this!


    Before that, Zhou Yiran had absolutely no such ability.


    Was he hit by someone, but gave him super power?


    Zhou Yiran couldn''t believe looking at his palm. The anti shock force was too strong. He clearly felt it.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 1086

    This happened not only in this middle school, but also in many places in Daming Prefecture.


    For example, a girl, suddenly change the force of infinite, she a finger, in the wall poked a big hole.


    A little boy, just three years old, has been able to speak English fluently. It seems that he has become a child prodigy overnight.


    In Daming mansion, this mysterious power is gradually spreading. More and more people feel that their bodies have been changed.


    Lin Chengfei''s doubts became more and more serious.


    He stretched out his hand to grasp it. Suddenly, a trace of luck was caught in his hand.


    It seems that this thing has changed dozens or even hundreds of ordinary people overnight.


    What are these Qi movements?


    Who made it?


    Why change Daming Prefecture?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to continue to be so passive. He wants to find the source of these things. If it''s good for human body, it''s just.


    If it''s something that brings disaster to the country and the people, Lin Chengfei is confident that he can destroy it after he finds the source.


    In the evening, Lin Chengfei went out alone.


    He walked westward along the air floating on the street. The county was not big. After a while, he went out of the city and came to a villa.


    Through the curtain, Lin Chengfei saw a figure, as if he was taking off his clothes.


    The figure is slim. It should be a girl.


    If you are not polite, do not look!


    Lin Chengfei looked at it for a while and quickly reminded himself.


    However, even so, in the villa, but suddenly out of two men: "where''s the friend there? Why be furtive? "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t bother them, so he turned around and left.


    "Stop!" One of them yelled: "it should be a shameless man. Catch him first and give it to the young lady."


    One before and one after, the two people quickly chase Lin Chengfei in the direction he is going.


    How could these two find themselves?


    Interesting!


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and leaped, keeping a certain speed, so that the two men had a chance to catch up with him.


    The dark night can not block the prosperity of the city. Rows of street lights are shining and vehicles are passing by constantly, which adds a lot of vitality to the city.


    All of a sudden, a figure came down from the sky and landed on the road, but he didn''t stop at all. The whole person, like an arrow from the string, galloped along the road. The speed was not much slower than that of a full powered car.


    Shortly after the figure left, three more people fell on the side of the road. They stared at the figure that was about to disappear in front of them and cried out, "Lin Chengfei, how dare you offend my Miss Chen family? If I don''t chop you up and feed the dog today, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred!"


    Lin Chengfei gave a faint smile.


    Do these people know they are here before they see themselves?


    Why do these monks, and those of this kind, gather in a small Daming mansion?


    Now that he has caught up, Lin Chengfei doesn''t run away any more. He stands on the side of the road quietly, waiting for those people to come.


    Shua Shua


    After the two figures ran to Lin Cheng''s flying body, another five people came around one after another.


    "Lin Chengfei, we Chen family and you have no grudge in the distant days and no grudge in the recent days. How dare you peep at my young lady?" In the crowd, slowly out of a person, he looks cold, with a murderous road.


    "Miss Chen? Never heard of it? " Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m just passing by. It''s just an accident to see your lady taking a bath. Besides Can you tell me which Chen family is the Chen family? "


    This person seems to have been greatly humiliated in general, more and more angry: "even dare to insult my Chen family? I, Chen Yan, will certainly tear you to pieces. I really think that if you have a reputation in the secular world, you can do whatever you want to my big family in the world of cultivation? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I think you misunderstood something? I really haven''t heard of you Chen family, and I won''t attempt to plot against you Miss Chen family! "


    "Is it?" The middle-aged man sneered: "in this case, let''s use our accomplishments to decide the outcome."


    When he lifted his left hand, the wind blew.


    How could this man''s cultivation be so far?


    But just then, behind the middle-aged man, a soft woman''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Uncle Chen..."


    A girl in a white dress came slowly, with long hair and waist, slim figure and pretty appearance.


    Seeing this girl, the monks who surrounded Lin Chengfei turned their heads and bowed to salute: "Miss..."


    Chen Yan said anxiously: "Miss, how did you come here in person?"


    Chen Rushuang shook her head slightly and said, "it''s OK. I''ll come and have a look at it at will..."


    With that, she has raised her head and looked at Lin Chengfei.Lin Chengfei is also looking at the so-called Miss Chen family.


    To be honest, he had never heard of the Chen family, let alone the status of the Chen family in the religious circle.


    Therefore, I know nothing about this Miss Chen family.


    However, according to Chen Yan''s words, the Chen family seems to be very powerful.


    "Hello, Dr. Lin!" Chen Rushuang gently said, no anger, no surprise, just plain light asked out such a sentence.


    Elegant as blue.


    Clear as water!


    Such a woman.


    Lin Chengfei is deeply sorry for seeing that one more time What kind of bath can a girl take? Even if she doesn''t wash all her life, she will be the cleanest girl in the world!


    "Miss Chen, you too!" Lin Chengfei also lightly said: "believe it or not, this matter is a misunderstanding!" Tqr1


    "I believe in Dr. Lin!" Chen Rushuang nodded.


    Lin Chengfei felt that it was very intolerable to be misunderstood by such a girl?


    However, Chen Rushuang immediately went on to say: "however, since I have seen it, Doctor Lin will always give me an explanation?"


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned.


    It''s a misunderstanding. What else do you want to explain?


    Do you want me to take off my clothes and let you see it again?


    "Miss Chen, what do you want to explain?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Chen Rushuang looked at Lin Chengfei for a moment, and then said: "Doctor Lin has a great reputation in the secular world. Many of us in the religious world have heard about it. I can''t bear to kill you. Moreover, you have great merit in treating people''s diseases and wounds every day. If you really kill you, there are not many people in the world who will be tortured by illness and lose the chance of recovery How about Take a pair of your eyes


    This is clear light, of course, as if to tell a trivial matter in general!


    It''s eye digging.

 Chapter 1087

    "I said it was a misunderstanding!" Lin Chengfei emphasized one sentence.


    Inadvertently passing by, inadvertently looking over there, just saw that she was ready to take off her clothes and take a bath. Because of this, she had to dig out her eyes?


    That''s overbearing, isn''t it?


    What''s more, when I look at it, it''s still vague. I don''t even know her specific figure. How big is it? Lin Chengfei didn''t see the most important characteristics of these women.


    "I know it''s a misunderstanding!" Chen Rushuang nodded seriously: "so, I only dig your eyes? If you do it on purpose, you''re dead. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "in that case, come here!"


    He did not speak any more. Instead, he wanted to see what the arrogant Chen family had.


    Chen Rushuang did not speak any more. With one hand, there was a little thunder on her head, which roared tens of meters above her.


    "Go..." Chen Rushuang''s two hands tied a handprint on her chest, her lips opened gently, and after the word "go", the thunder on her head fell from the sky like a dragon and went straight to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart was shocked. The ability to trigger lightning alone is not something that a common master can do, can''t it?


    And how old is Miss Chen?


    I''m only in my twenties.


    So young, so cultivated?


    No wonder it''s so arrogant.


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath. It seems that the monks in this world are not as unsophisticated as he imagined.


    Today''s monks in the secular world look bad because they are not qualified to enter the threshold of the real world.


    Even fengjiuge, the pillar of China, is the same.


    In all parts of China, there should be a lot of low-key families, they do not show mountains and water, but the strength, but absolutely can be called adverse!


    In his mind, he thought of so many things in an instant. In the face of dozens of thunder and lightning, Lin Chengfei was not careless. He gently threw the pen of Li Bai.


    In an instant, Li Bai Bi went to meet the thunder. In an instant, he drew a poem in the air, keeping the thunder firmly out of Lin Chengfei''s body.


    Just a second later, the lightning disappeared.


    Lin Chengfei stares at Chen Rushuang and frowns: "we have no deep hatred. Do you have to kill people to vent your anger?"


    Just now it was clearly said that it was eye digging.


    However, if Lin Chengfei''s cultivation was a little poor, he would be split into ashes by those thunderbolts.


    "No deep hatred?" A voice came from behind. Lin Chengfei turned around and saw a young man walking out from behind the Chen family. The man was very handsome and looked at Lin Chengfei with a proud look.


    "Doctor Lin, you should know me?" The man asked with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the man several times and was quite sure that he had never seen him.


    He shook his head lightly and said, "I''m sorry, I have no memory of people who look too much like passers-by."


    The man burst out laughing: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. As long as you know, you will die in the hands of the Chen family. That''s enough?"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly looked at Chen Rushuang and said, "you''ve already arranged that, right? What do you mean, I peeked at your bath, all your excuses for trying to kill me? Is that right? "


    The man laughed more and more: "boy, it seems that you are not too stupid!"


    "I still don''t understand. I''ve never seen you before. Why do you want to hurt me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    The man snorted with disdain: "because, in the past few months, what you have done is too much, which has irritated me!"


    "But it''s not so easy for you to kill me!"


    "Boy, don''t think about dying!" Lu Tianxing sneered: "even if you don''t offend me, even if you peek at my fiancee, it''s enough to make you go to hell."


    "Tianxing..."


    The man turned his head to see Chen Rushuang and said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to talk here!"


    Chen Rushuang immediately lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Lu Tianxing laughs: "Lin Chengfei, if you have any last words, please tell them quickly. If you are late, you will have no chance." Tqr1


    Lin Chengfei smiles with shame and sighs: "there is something you may not know..."


    "What?" Lu Tianxing has regarded Lin Chengfei as a turtle in a jar, and he doesn''t care about letting him live for a few more minutes. He asks with great interest.


    "I not only saw your fiancee, but also I''ve got her


    Lu Tianxing was stunned and furious. Before he could speak, Lin Chengfei rushed to him like a tiger, kicking his head with his legs like a whip.


    Lu Tianxing yelled angrily. As soon as he turned his wrist, a green bead appeared in his hand. With a flick of his finger, the green bead rushed to Lin Chengfei''s leg.


    Lin Chengfei said: "enter the realm of Tao!"Lu Tianxing said darkly: "you have some eyesight, that''s right, you are entering the realm of Tao!"


    In this world, Lin Chengfei is the first time to see a monk entering the realm of Tao.


    Before, the highest state he had seen was just seeking Tao state That is to say, it''s just a great achievement of technique. I thought that today''s cultivation has been lonely, and there will never be a higher level of practitioners.


    Unexpectedly, today, in this small Daming mansion, I saw a monk entering the Taoist realm!


    Seeking the realm of Tao is equivalent to the realm of scholar of Confucianism and Taoism.


    What is the origin of the Chen family and the Lu family?


    Chen Rushuang bowed her head and still did not speak.


    However, judging from the skill she showed just now, the Jedi were also masters of seeking the Tao.


    Lin Chengfei said coldly, "who are you?"


    "After you go down, ask the king of hell." Lu Tianxing gave a loud drink. When his wrist was turned, a rainbow shadow suddenly flew out and went straight to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei stopped him and said, "let me ask you one last question. Who are you? Why do you want to get in trouble with me? "


    "You want to know?"


    "Indeed Lin Chengfei nodded seriously.


    "Good! I''ll let you be an understanding ghost Lu Tianxing chuckled and confidently said: "although our Lu family is a religious family, we also run some pharmaceutical businesses in the secular world. However, your Yixin medicinal tea and Xinran medicinal wine almost shut down our Lu family company. You are closing my Lu family on the street. Do you think it''s too much that I want to kill you?"


    In Lu Tian''s view, this is not too much.


    The so-called cultivation is focused on the four kinds of things that help to cultivate.


    The so-called money, of course, means money. Money is also the most important thing in the process of cultivation. If you can''t even get enough food and clothing, how can you support your family? What are you talking about when you can''t even care about your family?

 Chapter 1088

    What''s more, in the process of cultivation, we may encounter all kinds of natural resources and land treasures, and it also requires huge financial resources to get these things.


    For example, if you like a magic weapon you like, but you have no money to buy it back, it will definitely reduce your strength.


    The second is the correct method. As long as there is a method, you can get twice the result with half the effort, and you can walk higher and farther on the road of cultivation.


    Thirdly, there should be a like-minded Taoist couple in practice, so that they can support each other and go on the road of cultivation wholeheartedly.


    Finally, practitioners should have a suitable environment. It is not easy to practice in a place with dirty air and bad terrain.


    These four methods are necessary for the practitioners.


    Money is the most important.


    Now Lin Chengfei can be said to have destroyed the income source of the Lu family. Of course, the Lu family hates Lin Chengfei to the bone.


    However, in business, it is the quality of the products that matters. Lin Chengfei''s medicinal tea and wine are very effective and popular with patients, which makes the expensive medicine gradually withdraw from the market. No wonder Lin Chengfei''s medicinal tea and wine are very effective.


    If the Lu family is really ambitious, they should find out a better medicine than Lin Chengfei and drive Lin Chengfei out of the market in an open and aboveboard way.


    However, they can''t wait. They still think that killing Lin Chengfei is the most direct way.


    So they did.


    "You came to Daming mansion just for me?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "Ha ha You flatter yourself too much? Our Lu family is also famous in the whole monastic world. It''s just by the way to deal with you. We have more important things to do! " Lu Tianxing sneered: "are you finished? When you''re done, you''re on your way! "


    Lin Cheng Fei is shaking his head: "ask is asked, but let me send you on the road!"


    As soon as the words fell, the pen of Li Bai in Lin Chengfei''s hand began to move again.


    Since absorbing the spirit of those scholars, this pen seems to have become a magic weapon. Its attack power is extremely strong. It seems that it can understand Lin Chengfei''s meaning.


    There are many times, he does not need to speak, as long as the heart read a move, the pen will run out.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Chen Rushuang and laughs. He doesn''t speak. The pen has already written a pair of words in the air before everyone responds.


    Lin Chengfei is not ready to stay.


    These people are going to kill him, so he has to kill them all.


    It''s the same even if there are two monks who enter the realm.


    "Lin Chengfei, you really don''t know how to praise me. I''ve already given you face, but in front of me, you dare to resist?" Lu Tianxing said in a shrill voice, "come on, people of the Chen family, join me in killing this tusk!"


    Chen Yan and others all look at Chen Rushuang.


    These people, after all, belong to the Chen family. They still have to listen to Chen Rushuang.


    Not even if Lu Tianxing is Chen Rushuang''s fiance!


    I thought that Chen Rushuang would follow her husband, and naturally agreed to Lu Tianxing.


    Chen Yan and others have been secretly condensing Qi, ready to kill Lin Chengfei.


    However, what Chen Rushuang said was unexpected.


    "This matter, what we Chen family should do, has been done, the next thing, no longer mixed in!" Chen Rushuang said lightly, then turned to Chen Yan and said: "Uncle Chen, let''s go!"


    "Ah?" Chen Yan Leng for a moment, completely did not expect this result.


    "Go Chen Rushuang said categorically again.


    With that, she had taken the lead in walking along the same road.


    Chen Yan and others did not dare to delay and hurriedly followed her.


    Lu Tianxing''s face is very ugly. He shouts at Chen Rushuang''s back: "Chen Rushuang, stop for me!"


    If Chen Rushuang hadn''t heard of it, she was still going forward on her own.


    "Chen Rushuang, do you Chen family not want to have a foothold in the religious world?"


    Chen Rushuang didn''t hear it.


    Lu Tianxing almost jumps!


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "you see, even your wife doesn''t want you..."


    "Shut up..." Lu Tianxing gave a grim smile: "I''ll kill you!"


    But at this time, a flying sword suddenly appeared beside Lin Chengfei.


    This flying sword appeared almost suddenly, and its speed was extremely fast.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to Lu Tianxing and penetrated his forehead before he reacted.


    Lu Tianxing''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. As a Taoist master, he would die here so inexplicably?


    But even if I couldn''t believe it, he died.


    Dead clean, dead to the core.


    Even if he was a genius, he was just a beginner. He was very different from Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei can kill him with one stroke.Bang


    Lu Tianxing''s body fell heavily to the ground.


    I don''t want to die.


    He came with full confidence to take Lin Chengfei''s life.


    But he put his own life here.


    What makes him more unwilling is that his fiancee, Chen Rushuang, is so indifferent to him.


    Lin Chengfei looked at his body: "still fiancee? I don''t think people care about you at all, do they? "


    in one year, withers and thrives once each year, he lush, "from the lush grass on the plains, the fire is not old enough, and the spring breeze is blowing."


    A cluster of small flames, slowly floating to the body of Lu Tianxing.


    Although the fire is small, it is powerful.


    As soon as he met Lu Tianxing''s body, it became a raging fire. In the blink of an eye, Lu Tianxing became a pile of ashes.


    Not even the bones.


    After that, Lin Chengfei soon disappeared from the street.


    With this lesson, Lin Chengfei began to use his divine sense to check the people around him.


    He found that the whole county of damingfu was full of monks.


    On weekdays, there are few in a city, but now, in this small county, there are so many?


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and thought: "what happened in Daming mansion? Why is there a vision of heaven and earth? Eh, the environment here seems to have changed suddenly. It''s very suitable for cultivation? "


    There is a faint movement of Qi between heaven and earth, which can not only change people''s physique, but also increase the cultivation speed of monks by several times?


    Is


    What are the natural resources and local treasures?


    Only when this kind of thing is born can it change the world.


    Filming is still going on. During the day, Lin Chengfei is very busy, but in the evening, he always goes out by himself.


    He wanted to know what happened to these monks and why they gathered here?


    On the third night, Lin went out as usual.


    But he found that all the monks seemed to be gone.


    In a day, it all disappeared.


    Lin Chengfei was more curious. As he was trying to find these monks, he suddenly had a look.


    Another monk appeared.


    He was in a fast shape, almost running away from the county.

 Chapter 1089

    Lin Chengfei''s face moved, and he followed the man in a hurry. He also spread his body and ran away.


    His speed was very fast, but he didn''t dare to give full play to it, for fear that the monk would find out.


    After walking for more than ten miles to the south of the city, Lin Chengfei saw the monk standing in the middle of the road and not moving forward.


    Lin Chengfei thought he had arrived, but the monk said in a loud voice, "which friend has been following me all the time? If there''s something wrong, don''t stand up. Let''s be frank. "


    This monk is also very alert, even to find the silent Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to hide any more. He stood up and said in a clear voice: "brother, I''m a monk who passed by Daming mansion. I saw a lot of monks gathered here yesterday. I was curious and stayed here for an extra day. Unexpectedly, when I saw them tonight, they disappeared completely. It was hard for me to see you, brother. I was just impulsive, All the way here with you


    This monk is also a young man. He looks like he is in his twenties. His cultivation is not bad. He has a faint sign that he has achieved a great breakthrough.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei, who came out of the dark, for a moment: "you don''t know what happened here?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "I''m just a casual practitioner. The news is closed. If something really happened, no one would tell me."


    "So it is!" The young man nodded and said, "well, you can come with me. Anyway, this matter is no secret in our religious circle."


    Lin Chengfei gratefully arched his fist: "I don''t know what happened?"


    "In the south of Daming mansion, a magic weapon of heaven order was found, which even made the aura of heaven and earth rich. However, the Chen family, who found this magic weapon, was afraid of causing trouble and did not dare to monopolize the magic weapon. Therefore, they held a religious exchange meeting to sell this magic weapon of heaven order!"


    Heaven level magic weapon?


    Lin Chengfei took a cool breath.


    The instruments used by monks are also classified.


    The worst is the human level magic weapon, and the better is the earth level. As for the heaven level magic weapon, it is almost equal to the magic weapon.


    In the whole world of monasticism, there are many magic weapons of heaven steps, which can be counted with two hands.


    For example, the pen of Lin Chengfei and Li Bai is just a magic tool.


    You can imagine what a precious thing it is.


    It appears in Daming mansion, but it''s got by Chen family. Chen family doesn''t want to sell it?


    Who can afford it?


    The young monk then said, "Chen Jiagang has released this news. As long as there are some people who have some strength in the field of monasticism, who don''t want to join in the fun? I''m late. Otherwise, I would have arrived at Chen''s house in the daytime. "


    "Thank you very much." Lin Chengfei said gratefully: "if you didn''t tell me, I really don''t know what happened. I''m afraid I would miss this rare scene and opportunity."


    "Well, don''t say it. Let''s hurry there. The five miles ahead is where the Chen family holds the exchange meeting!" The young man was a little worried and went south.


    Lin Chengfei followed him. After five miles, he saw a piece of farmland.


    However, the fields here are full of people instead of crops.


    In the bright lights, these people gathered together in a bustling way. The wine was so strong that they were extremely noisy.


    These people just stay here and are not afraid to disturb the villagers nearby.


    On the outside of these monks, there are thirty guards. These guards stand in a circle, as if they were a wall, to encircle them.


    This is to prevent ordinary people from getting involved.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Chengfei and the young man walked in, they were stopped by two guards: "you two. What are you doing? This is a private party. No one else can go in! "


    The young man said with a smile, "I''m playing xiangjiaxiang chess in Linzhou. I''ve come specially to attend the exchange meeting hosted by Mr. Chen!"


    On hearing this, the guard immediately took out his mobile phone, rummaged for a moment, found out a picture, compared it with Xiang Qi in front of him, and then nodded his head and said, "it''s Xiang Shaozhu. We also act according to the rules. Please don''t blame me. If you offend me more, please come in."


    Xiang Qi smiles and strides in.


    Lin Chengfei also wanted to go in, but the guard stopped him and said, "master, just go in, and servant, just wait outside."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m not a servant. I''m also here to attend the exchange meeting."


    "Identity? Name? " Asked the guard.


    "Loose repair, Lin Chengfei!" Lin Chengfei replied faintly.


    "Scattered cultivation?" The two guards looked at each other, and then said, "I''m sorry, this exchange meeting, I refuse to enter sanxiu."


    "Oh?" "Why? Is sanxiu not a monk? "


    "It''s a rule made by the owner of the house!" The guard saw that Lin Chengfei was endless and spoke with a trace of impoliteness.When other monks come here, they will leave as long as they say that they are not allowed to enter.


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    Does he feel special?


    At this time, the game saw that Lin Chengfei had not followed. When he looked around, he saw that Lin Chengfei was blocked by the guards.


    He came back and said to the two guards, "you two, this is brother Lin and my good friends. This time they came with me. Please forgive me and let him in."


    The guard looked at each other. They were really embarrassed to refuse this simple request.


    The Xiang family in Linzhou is also well-known in the religious circle. As guards, how dare they offend others?


    Besides, the family leader also stipulated that if the sanxiu was brought by a decent person from a famous family, they could enter.


    "Since Xiang Shao speaks, why don''t we follow him?" The two guards laughed and then said to Lin Chengfei, "please..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded lightly and followed Xiang Qi into the farmland full of monks.


    "This piece of farmland is the property of the Chen family!" Xiang Qi explained: "originally, for the exchange meeting, the Chen family was going to build a manor for the rest of their fellow Taoists. However, the master of the Chen family said that it''s enough to take out the magic weapons of the heavenly steps. Do you want us to build a special residence? There is no door


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "this old man is also very interesting. Since he doesn''t want to sell it, he just keeps it. Why force himself?"


    Xiang Qi looked at him strangely: "do you really don''t understand, or pretend you don''t?"


    Lin Chengfei was puzzled and asked, "what do you mean? Should I understand? "


    "Every man is innocent, but he is guilty." Xiang Qi secretly said: "with the strength of the Chen family, they are not qualified to guard the heaven level magic weapon!"

 Chapter 1090

    "What do you mean?" "As far as I know, this Chen family is also a very powerful family," Lin said doubtfully? Can''t you guard a heaven level magic weapon? "


    Before Lin Chengfei, he didn''t know that there were so many monastic families and sects in the world. What he contacted were all the monks who were mixed up in the secular world, and they knew little about the real monastic world.


    True monks seldom contact with ordinary people. They only communicate with each other. Even Chinese officials don''t know them very well.


    This is the first time that Lin Chengfei has seen a real monk.


    Although I haven''t heard of the Chen family, a girl as young as Chen Rushuang has almost the strength to enter the Taoist realm. Should a family like Chen family be as good as Yun?


    Why can''t you hold on to a heaven level magic weapon?


    Xiang Qi looks at Lin Chengfei more strangely.


    "Are you a monk or not?" Xiang Qi rubbed his head with some headache: "even if it''s casual training, it shouldn''t be so ignorant?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and asked, "I really haven''t heard much about the monastic world."


    "The Chen family is not even one of the top ten in the whole monastic world. Everyone is peeping at them. How can they keep them?"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly realized.


    Xiang Qi then said, "you really need to have a good communication with the people in the cultivation field in the future. This is a good opportunity. As far as I know, every night, the communication meeting will be held. The practitioners can exchange their own cultivation experience, cultivation methods, and even Dan medicine and other weapons It''s like a grocery store in the monastic world. It''s good for you to have a good relationship with some people! "


    Lin Chengfei said, "thank you for telling me..."


    "It''s all the same people who are out there. Thank you or not!" Xiang Qi didn''t care and waved his hand: "however, we can''t think about that magic weapon. These days, many old monsters will come to Chen''s house to discuss with him about the ownership of magic weapon."


    Lin Chengfei is also curious about this heavenly step magic weapon that can affect the aura of heaven and earth, but after all, he has never seen it, so he doesn''t have much desire!


    This group of monks wear various kinds of clothes. Some wear Zhongshan clothes, some wear ancient robes, some wear Taoist robes, and some wear modern casual clothes and suits


    There are all kinds of ghosts and gods!


    With the development of society, the monks should keep pace with the times, at least in terms of clothes, there are not so many rules and regulations, who wants to wear what.


    Just then, a thin man in jeans and short sleeve shirt came up, looked at Xiang Qi and cried, "Xiang Qi? Why are you here? Come here. I have a good thing. Do you want it? "


    With these words, he would like to pull Xiang Qi aside.


    "Xue Feng, let me go first. I''ll talk about your business later. I''ll accompany my friends as well." Xiang Qi doesn''t have the good spirit to clap open this thin man''s hand, point to Lin Chengfei to say.


    Xue Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened: "is Xiang Qi your friend? I don''t know which young master it is? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s just a casual repair, not a young master."


    I thought Xue Feng would be very disappointed to know that he had no back. But what Lin Chengfei didn''t expect was that this guy became more and more excited after hearing Lin Chengfei''s words.


    "Oh, so it''s brother sanxiu? It''s not easy for you to practice in scattered ways, but you have few weapons. But it doesn''t matter. You are very lucky to meet me. No matter what you want in the future, just tell me, I will get it for you Would you like to send you an advanced skill first? "


    "This guy is the Xue family in Chuzhou City. What''s more, he''s a second-class dealer. He specializes in selling strange things. In case, although he''s not very reliable, he''s never sold fake goods. Brother Lin can really find him if he needs to." Xiang Qi points at Xue Feng and laughs.


    Xue Feng gave him a white look: "we businessmen, surnamed Xiang, care most about reputation. Son, if you ruin my reputation like this again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    As soon as Xiang Qi was about to say something, Xue Feng said to Lin Chengfei, "brother Lin, I think you are more agreeable. I think we can make a friend. What do you need most now? I can sell you anything at a low price. Can you give me a 20% discount? "


    Lin Chengfei asked, "how much is a better skill?"


    "What kind of skill is better?" Xue Feng asked.


    "To be able to practice the skill of entering the realm of Tao..." Lin Chengfei asked casually.


    Who knows, after this problem export, item chess fiercely opened big eyes.


    Xue Feng directly released his arm holding Lin Chengfei''s shoulder: "brother, are you right?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you mean you can sell everything? " Lin Chengfei said strangely, "it''s just a set of skills. It''s just entering the realm of Tao. What''s your expression?"


    "Just entering the Tao? Do you want to be so fierce? " Xue Feng exclaimed: "the secret of being able to cultivate into the realm of Tao is a top treasure for any family. Anyone who looks at it by chance will be chased to the ends of the earth. Do you even want to buy it? Did you forget to take your medicine when you went out this morning? "At this time, another man came forward, shook his head and said, "it''s said that sanxiu has shallow knowledge. We in the world of cultivation don''t want to accommodate them. When we see them today, they really deserve their reputation..."


    "I don''t think so. It''s said that there''s a Lin Chengfei in the capital who publicizes his status as a monk. He never takes money to treat ordinary people''s diseases, and his accomplishments are unpredictable. He''s no worse than those of us in the world of Taoism!"


    "Ha ha, he can only be forced by ordinary people. If he comes to us, most people can crush him at will, right?"


    A lot of people nodded together.


    It''s common sense for many people to look down on casual repair.


    There is no background, no support, and no one to guide the cultivation. The cultivation is poor. In front of ordinary people, they still think that they are superior. All kinds of things make people in the field of cultivation despise.


    Although Lin Chengfei has a great reputation, few of these people in the real world think that he is great.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t laugh or cry. He saw all the 200 or 300 people on the scene, and didn''t think that any one had the strength to crush him.


    At this time, someone suddenly yelled out: "magic weapon, offensive magic weapon, it''s cheap. It''s produced by Guchi building. It''s absolutely reliable. If it''s fake, it''s 10% off. This is the chance. Don''t miss it when you pass by!"


    Xiang Qi and Xue Feng listen to it, turn around at the same time, and run to the direction of the sound.


    "All the people in Guchi building are here? I''ll definitely buy a magic weapon from them this time! "

 Chapter 1091

    Gucci house?


    What is this?


    Lin Chengfei still hasn''t heard of it.


    Now he found out that he really knew nothing about the religious world!


    A group of people rushed to Guchi building crazily, but at this moment, someone yelled: "qiongdan Pavilion is here, selling 30 bottles of pills and half of Huiqi pills for healing!"


    As soon as these words came out, the man who was running towards Guchi building turned and looked at him.


    Guchilou is a famous holy land for refining weapons in the world of monastics. The magic weapons they produce are generally the top of the human level, and even occasionally there are treasures of the primary level of the earth level.


    As for qiongdan Pavilion, it is the most famous alchemy sect in the world of cultivation.


    Especially the healing medicine, it is said that the medicine of qiongdan pavilion has the effect of bringing the dead back to life.


    Although some exaggeration, but since we can say so, we can see how powerful their pills are.


    Now the people on both sides are here, so that all the people begin to tangle up.


    Go grab the magic weapon, and you can''t bear the good pill.


    I''m not willing to give up the chance to improve my strength To have a good magic weapon is to enhance strength.


    This group of people soon divided into two groups, some people ran to Guchi building, a group ran to qiongdan Pavilion.


    Xiang Qi and Xue Feng, stimulated by the two sects together, have long been not calm, and happily squeeze into the crowd.


    Lin Chengfei also walked in the crowd and came to Guchi building.


    There are not many people from Guchi building. There are only two men. They seem to be unsmiling, holding shoulders in both hands, expressionless and aloof.


    On the other side of qiongdan Pavilion, there is a girl in her twenties. Qiong has eyes and apricot nose. She looks small and lovely.


    Lin Chengfei had an idea in his heart that these two sects should not be dealt with very well?


    Otherwise, why do they just start selling magic weapons here and sell pills there? When they come out, men will come out and women will come out.


    This is the irreconcilable posture!


    "Tong Yushan of Guchi building and Zhuang Yu of qiongdan pavilion are out? These two are the best young people in their sect, aren''t they? It seems that this time, the two sects must have the potential to acquire the legendary heaven level magic weapon. "


    Xue Feng exclaimed and breathed cold breath after breath.


    Xiang Qi said with a faint smile: "in addition to them, there are no few powerful families in our monastic world. No one will give up the heaven level magic weapon. It''s hard to say who will be the one who will be the flower in the end. Besides, even if someone really gets it, they should always be on guard against the conspiracy of others."


    Heaven level magic weapon, no one will not be jealous!


    If it is announced who got it, there will be many experts thinking about it. Those who get the treasure must be careful to prevent being attacked.


    Whether it''s Guchi building or qiongdan Pavilion, they are accompanied by Chen family members to show their attention to the two sects.


    "It''s still the old rule, the quantity is limited, the price is high!" Tong Yushan of Guchi building said with no expression: "human level magic weapon, each piece of low price, no less than ten kinds of precious materials."


    "Ten? Is that a bit off the mark? "


    "That''s right. A human level magic weapon needs two or three kinds of materials at most, and you can sell ten kinds at least Isn''t that stealing money? "


    "That is, who carries so many precious materials with him!"


    A group of people hustle and bustle said, especially dissatisfied with the price of Guchi building.


    Precious materials are scarce. They want ten kinds at once!


    Monks do not trade with ordinary money, but with things that are useful to monks.


    There are many kinds of precious materials, such as Millennium iron, Kongming stone, Yun platinum


    Each kind of material has a very special function, and can refine different magic weapons.


    They would rather waste a hundred million materials than waste them.


    Because of this, these people will be so excited about the conditions offered by Guchi building.


    Tong Yushan waved his hand and said faintly: "after purchasing the magic weapon, I can provide a chance to refine it free of charge for buying a car."


    All of a sudden, all of a sensation. As one falls, another rises, not the least trace was found.


    suddenly make complaints about the sound of the Tucao disappear.


    "Ten precious materials? I have Mr. Tong, when can I use this opportunity? "


    "I want to buy one too. I''ve already collected materials and prepared to make a flying sword, but I don''t know who I''m going to find to refine it. This time, I can let Guchi Lou do it? What a blessing! What a blessing


    These people are so keen on magic weapons, isn''t it because magic weapons can enhance combat effectiveness?


    Lin Chengfei thinks that he can do it himself!


    What''s more, you don''t need any precious materials. Just get a picture and write a poem, you can have the chance to use it several times.It seems to be a good choice to exchange this kind of thing for some precious materials.


    People in qiongdan pavilion over there frown. Guchi building is too aggressive. Do you want to buy people''s hearts with this move?


    Hum!


    The female disciple named Zhuang Yu stares at Tong Yushan angrily for a moment, takes out her mobile phone and asks for instructions from her elders.


    They can refine their wares for free. Can''t we refine our pills for free?


    At this time, Lin Chengfei went to one side and thought about it. He found some round looking stones nearby and wrote some poems on them with Li Bai''s pen. Then he went to a crowded place, squatted on the ground and yelled: "magic weapon, magic weapon, exchange magic weapon. Does anyone need magic weapon? It''s equivalent to a magic weapon that a master of Taoism can strike with all his strength, It can be used five times! "


    Now people are basically staring at Tong Yushan. Now Lin Chengfei makes a sudden noise, like a boat on the sea full of wind and waves. Although it''s insignificant, it can''t be ignored by everyone.


    After remembering what Lin Chengfei said, someone immediately gathered around him.


    "Brother, you said just now that your magic weapon is as powerful as the full blow of an entry master? And it can be used five times? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "Where are the things? Can I have a look first? " The inquirer looked excited and even asked with shaking hands.


    Although these things are not available to the older generation of monks, it is a good choice for the younger generation to defend themselves.


    Maybe it depends. You can save your life!


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the six stones in front of him and said, "that''s all Choose whichever you like


    People around here look a little ugly.


    This guy, are you sure you''re not teasing them?


    What''s special is broken stone. What''s magic weapon!

 Chapter 1092

    No one believes that just a few broken stones can become magic weapons.


    What''s more, you can hardly feel the fluctuation of aura in this stone. If it''s really a magic weapon, it can''t be like this.


    Tong Yushan heard that someone was selling magic weapons in front of him. He thought it was ridiculous. Anyway, his things had not been put out for auction. He simply crossed the crowd and came directly to Lin Chengfei.


    "What did you say? Can these broken stones send out a full blow that is equivalent to that of an entry master? " Tong Yushan asked, raising his eyebrows.


    As one of the most outstanding disciples of guchilou, his skill of refining weapons is certainly not very bad. At least, in the whole cultivation world, only the elders of his school can match him.


    Now someone is playing tricks in front of him!


    Let alone Tong Yushan, any arrogant person who knows how to refine tools can''t be indifferent.


    "That''s right!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Tong Yushan didn''t speak. Instead, he bent down, picked up a stone, looked at it a little, and said with a smile, "how can I use this thing?"


    "When fighting with others, just use real Qi to urge them to do it!" Lin Chengfei answers lightly.


    "Well, how are you going to sell this?" Tong Yushan asked again.


    "Exchange for three precious materials!"


    Tong Yushan took out three kinds of precious materials and threw them in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "It''s zixinzhu, Sanshan stone and Lingquan water. It''s enough for you!" Tong Yushan said without expression: "I bought it, but if I find you are cheating, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Lin Chengfei laughs and doesn''t pick up the three things that are thrown at his feet. He just says faintly: "what kind of cultivation are you now?"


    "At the beginning of entering the Tao realm!" Tong Yushan said proudly.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and picked up a stone: "so, this is also an attack at the beginning of entering the Taoist realm. It should not kill you, right?"


    "If a broken stone can kill me, what face do I have to hang out in the religious world?" Tong Yushan said.


    "You can also clearly feel what it''s like to attack at the beginning of entering the realm, right?"


    "Of course!"


    "That''s good!" Lin Chengfei nodded faintly, but he didn''t see how to move. The stone in his hand had already shot out and went straight to tongyushan.


    Lin Chengfei''s hand without warning, Tong Yushan''s reaction is also very fast, he subconsciously wants to retreat.


    But he soon stopped.


    What harm can this broken stone bring to him? Even if you stand here and let the stone hit, it''s also the end of the stone smashing. It''s impossible for him to do anything.


    Tong Yushan has this confidence.


    Then he really stood there, motionless, just picked up Qi, put up a layer of Qi protection around his body, and looked at Lin Chengfei coldly.


    All eyes are focused on Tong Yushan.


    After all, Lin Chengfei publicized that stone had an attack at the beginning of entering the realm. If it was true, no one would want to miss such a treasure.


    At this time, the stone just touched Tong Yushan''s body, and then the stone flew back.


    Tong Yushan was still standing there, without any reaction.


    "Ah, it''s really a liar. This stone is a damn ordinary stone!"


    "I can''t even hurt other people''s clothes. Fortunately, I haven''t been cheated!"


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Tong. He set an example and personally exposed the true face of the swindler, so that we could not be cheated!"


    "How dare you cheat the common people here? I''ll kill you


    The crowd is angry. Everyone looks fierce and looks at Lin Chengfei.


    Kill him.


    Kill the liar.


    It became a common thought in the hearts of almost all the people present.


    Lin Chengfei smiles.


    Just as they were about to start, Tong Yushan, who was not far away from Lin Chengfei, suddenly turned pale, and then spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah..."


    An extremely painful scream came from Tongyu pass, and then he flew up.


    It''s flying backwards.


    He covered his chest, vomited blood, and flew back, with a pitiful scream in his mouth.


    Bang


    Thirty meters away, Tong Yushan finally landed on the ground again.


    After a long time, he didn''t get up.


    Originally noisy crowd, suddenly become very quiet.


    Everyone looked at the direction of Tong Yushan''s fall, and then looked at the place where Lin Chengfei was.


    In the end, he stares at the stone in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Is this really a magic weapon?


    And it''s an extremely powerful magic weapon?What''s special is that in the blink of an eye, you can bring down Tong Yushan, who is equivalent to the early stage of entering the realm of Tao!


    Incredible!


    Don''t miss it!


    An idea flashed through everyone''s heart, but no one acted immediately.


    They have to see what''s going on in Tong Yushan first. If Tong Yushan dies, they can''t have anything to do with Lin Chengfei, otherwise Guchi building won''t let them go.


    And if Tong Yushan is OK Then they don''t have to be polite.


    After a long time, Tong Yushan in the eyes of the people looking forward to, finally stood up wobbly.


    He hobbled forward, step by step, each step was extremely difficult, and he didn''t know how much he was injured.


    "You You this stone, unexpectedly has such formidable attack power? I can feel that even if I''m fully protective, it''s still possible to get hurt! "


    Wow


    Hearing Tong Yushan''s confirmation, no one can calm down.


    "Brother, sell me a stone!"


    "What stone? It''s magic weapons, little brother. Pack them up for me. I''ll take them all. "


    "Go to your uncle, can you leave a way for others? Do you want everything? "


    At this time, a group of monks, like the market hooligans, were fighting in front of Lin Chengfei. They were afraid that if they came later, they would be bought by others.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Tong Yushan suddenly gave a big drink.


    Everyone is quiet.


    Tong Yushan said to Lin Chengfei with a gloomy face: "I want all your magic weapons. Wrap them up for me!"


    But Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I won''t sell it to you!"


    Tong Yushan was furious: "you What did you say? "


    Lin Chengfei light way: "I say, don''t sell you!"


    "Why? Why not sell it? "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the precious materials that Tong Yushan had thrown at his feet and said, "because of this..."


    In an instant, Tong Yushan understood what Lin Chengfei meant.


    He was too high up. When he bought the stone magic weapon just now, he just threw it at Lin Chengfei''s feet.


    It''s an act of humiliation.


    Lin didn''t like it, so he didn''t sell it to him!

 Chapter 1093

    With these words, Lin Chengfei began to say to the crowd: "who wants to buy it? There are only four pieces left. First come first served. If it''s too late, it''s gone! "


    He made five stones, one of which was used on Tong Yushan, and the remaining four.


    However, one of them is still in Tong Yushan''s hands.


    Lin Chengfei looked up at Tong Yushan and said, "where is the magic weapon in your hand? Bring it here, and take away the materials you left on the ground by the way! "


    "You..."


    Tong Yushan had been injured and had just vomited a mouthful of blood. Now he had the sign of vomiting blood again.


    "Bring it!" Lin Chengfei looks at Tong Yushan with cold eyes and expressionless face. He just says these two words. However, Tong Yushan suddenly feels an unparalleled pressure coming on his face, and even the air around him is dignified.


    He was shocked. What kind of cultivation is this guy? It made my peaceful heart have a fear.


    He knew that at this moment, if he dared to say no, the next second, he would definitely become a cold corpse.


    Still, he wants to try.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? We are at Guchi building, in the monastic world... "


    "Bring it!" Lin Chengfei didn''t care about his threat at all, and even said these two words coldly without waiting for him to finish.


    "Hum!"


    Tong Yushan snorted heavily, unwilling to throw his stone weapon on the ground, and turned to leave.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei spoke again.


    "Take it away!"


    Naturally, he was asked to take away the precious materials he had thrown on the ground.


    Tong Yushan suddenly turned around: "don''t deceive people too much!"


    Lin Chengfei is still staring at him without expression.


    Tong Yushan''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. He felt as if there were countless swords facing his head. If he was not careful, he would end up with a thousand storehouses and a hundred holes!


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s cold and heartless eyes, Tong Yushan counsels again.


    He didn''t dare not.


    Between face and life, which one?


    There is no room for consideration at all. Of course, we have to choose our life.


    He went back to Lin Chengfei with a very ugly face, bent down, picked up the materials on the ground, and said in a cruel voice: "you really don''t want to give me any face?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t even have the desire to answer. He waved his hand and said faintly: "roll!"


    Poof


    Tong Yushan really vomited blood this time.


    "All kinds of things, Mr. Yushan. I have a good record today."


    With that, he covered his chest and left the crowd step by step, leaving the meeting directly.


    Others are still staring at Lin Chengfei eagerly.


    Lin Chengfei looked at these people and said, "today we only sell these four pieces. Who wants them?"


    "I..."


    "I want it, I want it!"


    "Sell it to me!"


    These people rushed forward one by one, including Xue Feng and Xiang Qi.


    They were the first to know Lin Chengfei, but they didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei was so powerful and could sell such powerful magic weapons?


    "Lingo, lingo, sell me your stuff? We are old acquaintances. Don''t you even give me such a face? " Xue Feng first responds and shouts to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "I can only sell you one."


    With that, with a wave of his hand, a stone floated up from the ground and slowly flew to Xue Feng''s hands.


    Xue Feng was overjoyed, and he was not ambiguous. He directly took out three kinds of precious materials: "brother Lin, you take them..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand again, another stone flew up and flew to Xiang Qi: "brother Xiang, this stone is to thank you for your guidance, otherwise I can''t find it here. Please be sure to help me."


    Xiang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, this It''s too expensive. "


    "Brother Xiang, your feeling of leading the way is much more valuable than this magic weapon!"


    See Lin Chengfei insist, and the game of rejection psychology is not so heavy, can only be both helpless and logical put away.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile to the people around him: "now there are only two pieces left. The one with the highest price will get one!"


    Shua


    It seems that the blood surged to the top of the head, and even the ears of those present began to roar.


    Must get, must get.


    "I come up with five best materials!"


    "Eight!"


    "Ten!"


    In the blink of an eye, the price of a stone is higher than the price of the artifact on the other side of Guchi building.


    Moreover, the momentum has not stopped, but continues to rise.


    "Fifteen!"


    "Twenty!"


    It''s almost sky high.The price also exceeded most people''s psychological bottom line. After a pause, Lin Chengfei saw that no one was bidding again and said with a smile, "this magic weapon is yours, sir."


    With a wave of his hand, the stone weapon came to a slender, elegant middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man held the stone carefully, fearing that it might be damaged by accident.


    Although others are unwilling, they can''t help it. Who can make them rich? Who wants to have less money than others?


    There was still one piece left, which was photographed with 23 kinds of precious materials.


    These things, if used to refine weapons, are enough to make Lin Chengfei a magic weapon.


    Looking at all these things, Lin Fei asked, "why do you take them away?"


    Someone asked pitifully, "master, do you still have this magic weapon?"


    "If you want, I''ll come back tomorrow night." Lin Chengfei said with a light smile: "it''s still five yuan tomorrow."


    Those who didn''t buy it started to get excited again. If so, it''s not too bad.


    They are ready. No matter what happens today, they should collect enough precious materials and never let this hunger strike slip away.


    "But remember, tomorrow, I will not accept any materials for refining utensils, just precious medicinal materials for alchemy!"


    Explain a, Lin Chengfei is ready to leave here.


    We''ve received enough goods. We''ll continue to dig money tomorrow.


    As for the heavenly magic weapon, Lin Chengfei never thought about it.


    There are countless masters in the world of cultivation. There may be an old monster hiding somewhere. It''s easy to get the magic weapon of heaven level. If you want to keep it, it''s very difficult.


    In the public attention, step by step to leave, but at this time, a Chen family suddenly stopped in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "Please stay here, Mr. Chen. I want to buy your stone magic weapon forever. What do you think?"


    "Forever?"


    "No matter how much you make, we Chen family will accept it all. What''s more, we Chen family are willing to become mutual supporting allies with you, if you have any conditions, you can just open your mouth." Chen Wufang said haughtily that he was very confident in the financial resources of the Chen family.


    This sentence, many people face bitter, heart said to end!

 Chapter 1094

    This is the home court of the Chen family. Moreover, the financial resources of the Chen family are well known. Even those families with more strength than the Chen family dare not say they are richer than the Chen family.


    It can be said that the Chen family is the local rich man in the religious circle.


    If they are determined to monopolize all the magic weapons of Lin Chengfei, no one is qualified to fight with them!


    What''s more, they let Lin Chengfei raise the terms What are they fighting for?


    At this moment, almost all of them backed out, thinking that they had no hope of getting this magical treasure.


    Chen Wufang looked at Lin Chengfei lightly and asked, "Mr. Chen, what do you think of my Chen family''s proposal?"


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile: "I don''t know what price Chen can offer?"


    "For each stone weapon, there are ten kinds of precious materials, whether it''s for refining or for alchemy, whatever you choose!" Chen Wufang said in a loud voice.


    Lin Chengfei almost cursed his mother on the spot.


    This old product is too shameless.


    Lao Tzu''s four pieces, except for the friendship price he gave others and the friendship price he gave Xue Feng, were sold at a sky high price.


    Now Chen Wufang has the face to say ten yuan?


    It''s too low!


    Even if it is a long-term purchase, at least 18 yuan is fair.


    The smile on his face gradually subsided and he shook his head and said, "I won''t agree!"


    Hiss


    A group of people began to breathe cold air again. No one thought that Lin Chengfei would not agree.


    Even though the price offered by the Chen family is indeed a little low, how can he not agree?


    Anyone with a little brain should know that if they want a person to die in the Chen family''s territory, that person will basically die.


    What''s more, the Chen family is now holding the Tianjie magic weapon. Just a little hint to people, a lot of people are willing to kill Lin Chengfei to please the Chen family.


    The smile on Chen Wufang''s face has solidified, looking at Lin Chengfei coldly: "you don''t have to worry about answering, you can think about it again."


    "Don''t think about it, my answer is what I think in my heart, and it won''t change!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "do you Chen family still want to force me to agree?"


    Chen Wufang laughs: "how can it be? Business can''t be done. Benevolence and righteousness lie in our Chen family. We really want to be friends with our husband! "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and did not speak. He still wanted to move on.


    He didn''t believe that Chen Wufang didn''t know him.


    Even Chen Rushuang, the miss of the Chen family, and several servants can recognize Lin Chengfei at a glance. Chen Wufang, who has an important position in the Chen family, can''t be unknown.


    Lin Chengfei went out of this world and all the way back to the county.


    This trip was worth it. He met real monks for the first time. It turned out that there were so many powerful people in the world of monks.


    This makes Lin Chengfei full of energy in cultivation. Otherwise, he always feels that he is too high to be cold, which is not conducive to cultivation.


    Just came to the hotel, but saw Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan at his door, face anxious, as if something big happened.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei, the two men let out a sigh of relief and said, "you are back."


    Lin Chengfei said strangely, "what? What''s the matter? "


    Xu Ke said: "even you, the leading actor, have disappeared. Isn''t it a big deal? If you don''t come back, I''ll call the police for someone. "


    Qin Yuyan explained: "director Xu and I are going to talk to you about the movie. I didn''t expect you to be away. Besides, we haven''t been back for two or three hours. We are in a bit of a hurry."


    Now that Lin Chengfei is back, Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan are completely relieved. They go into Lin Chengfei''s room together, discuss the details of the film shooting, and strive to make sure that every picture is safe. Then they leave with satisfaction.


    The next day, after filming for a day, Lin Chengfei got five stone magic weapons ahead of time and set out again in the evening to the gathering place of the monks.


    Just out of the county, not far away, Lin Chengfei felt something wrong.


    Five hundred meters in front of him, there were more than ten people in black.


    The men in black carefully hid in the tree, staring at Lin Chengfei tightly, waiting for Lin Chengfei to give a fatal blow when he came near them.


    Lin Chengfei sneered. Since he took out the stone magic weapon yesterday, he knew that this kind of thing would happen.


    People died for money and birds died for food. When these monks saw that he had great treasure, they had no reason to be indifferent.


    "Come out, there''s no point in hiding!" Lin Chengfei stood in the same place and said in a loud voice to the front.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the sound of breaking the air. Thirteen people jumped down from the poplar tree in front of me and came to Lin Chengfei in the blink of an eye.


    Standing in the front of a person, is the Chen family Chen Wufang.


    "Dr. Lin is good at cultivation. We''ve hidden deep enough. Unexpectedly, you''ll find out!" Chen non-woven back hands, light said."Greedy people like you all focus on intrigue. How can you know what a real master is?" Lin Chengfei said faintly, "I only want to ask you one question. This time you come out, is it Chen''s idea, or are you good at making your own opinions?"


    "Is there a difference?" Chen Wufang said with a smile: "anyway, there is only one result, you Either die or surrender to me. "


    Lin Chengfei ignored him. He looked at Lin Chengfei, Tong Yushan, the Chuang Yu in qiongdan Pavilion, and several other people he met yesterday. He asked, "what''s the advantage of following the Chen family to do this kind of business of killing people and stealing goods?"


    Tong Yushan sneered: "when you go down to see the king of hell, he will naturally tell you all your doubts."


    Chen Wufang waved his hand and said, "Doctor Lin doesn''t have to die. As long as you promise, you''ll be willing to refine that magic weapon for us in the future, and you''ll be willing to use it for us, and you''ll brand it as a servant of the Chen family in your mind. I''m sure that no one will dare to make your idea in this world from now on."


    "It''s up to you?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m not qualified to give in yet."


    "Dr. Lin, are you too confident?" Tong Yushan said with a sneer, "there are six of us who enter the Tao realm and seven of us who seek the Tao realm. But they are all close to the Tao realm. So many people can''t deal with you?"


    "Tang Tang Gu Qi Lou and Qiong Dan Ge, they even do such dirty things!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "the world of cultivation It''s really a world of the jungle! "


    "Cut the crap. I''ll ask you one last question. Either hand over the method of refining utensils and turn them into slaves. I''ve checked that the stone you use to make utensils is the most common stone. Making utensils with this kind of material is a huge profit!" Tong Yushan said: "or, let this be your burial place!"

 Chapter 1095

    Thirteen experts came forward quickly and surrounded Lin Chengfei in the middle.


    Any one of these people who goes out is a person who can make waves in the secular world, but now they gather together to make Lin Chengfei half dead.


    Lin Chengfei''s face did not change. He turned to Zhuangyu and asked, "this girl, as a member of qiongdan Pavilion, why are you here? I don''t have any conflict with you, do I? "


    Zhuang Yu''s face was expressionless. It was a pretty little face. At this time, it seemed to be full of fierce spirit.


    "It''s said that you want to collect materials for alchemy, so your alchemy technology should be good?"


    Lin Chengfei seriously thought about it, and then said, "although I haven''t tried, I can''t be worse!"


    In his long life, Qingxuan had practiced many times, and all the pills he produced were high-grade pills. Lin Chengfei carefully recalled that he thought he could learn from them. With the experience of Qingxuan, the quality of pills he produced would never be too bad.


    "That''s enough. I, qiongdan Pavilion, won''t let go of any alchemy masters. Otherwise, how can we maintain the position of the first alchemy sect in the world of cultivation?"


    Lin Chengfei burst out laughing, stretched out his right index finger, and pointed to these people one by one: "what kind of religious world, what kind of religious family, they are all people who live in evil ways!"


    "Presumptuous!" Chen Wufang drinks a lot.


    "Lin Chengfei, you want to die!"


    Countless people with a big drink, and then jump up, straight to Lin Chengfei.


    Thunder and lightning, real gas, all kinds of magic tools were thrown out one by one by them, it seems that they want a hand, will take the life of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei broke off: "I don''t want to kill people, but since you want to die, I have no reason to be merciful."


    Tong Yushan is a genius of the weapon refining school. Of course, he has a lot of magic weapons. With one hand, he has ten small flying swords, which twinkle with silver light and turn into virtual shadows. He goes straight to Lin Chengfei.


    These ten little flying swords, like spirituality, stab Lin Chengfei''s legs and feet respectively. None of them points to Lin Chengfei''s vital parts.


    It seems that Tong Yushan is not willing to let Lin Chengfei die. He wants to find out the way to refine stone weapons.


    Once you master this method, you can count money at home.


    Lin Chengfei just smiles and flicks his fingers. Li Bai''s pen appears in his hand.


    He just made a quick stroke in the air, just like a peerless master made a sword move.


    Then a poem appears in the air.


    The speed of writing poetry is faster than Tong Yushan''s flying sword.


    "The Spring Lake is vast and boundless, and the water of the Milky way comes up from the sky.


    The waves are clear and turbid, and the sunlight and clouds are clear and clear.


    How vast is the universe to swallow, but it is not enough to spend the great potential.


    Nantong sea and north Yangtze River, the moon rises in the East and the sun falls in the West. "


    The water of the Milky way comes up from the sky.


    Drizzle, no sign of falling from the sky.


    You know, just now, in this sky, the moon is still hanging high and the sky is clear.


    But in the blink of an eye, it rained.


    Rain is not big, bit by bit fell on the body, head, face


    At the beginning, no one cared. After all, it was just rain. It was no big deal. Even hail could not stop them from killing Lin Chengfei.


    But soon, someone felt wrong.


    "Oh, it hurts!" Tong Yushan screamed and touched his face with a trace of blood.


    "No, if there''s something wrong with these raindrops, we''ll use our genuine Qi to resist them!"


    No need for him to shout. Other people have already discovered this. After the rain fell on them, at the beginning, there was no reaction.


    But after three seconds, the raindrops seemed to turn into thin needles, directly through their clothes, pierce their skin, straight into the deepest body.


    To destroy the internal organs!


    Tong Yushan was the first one to hold up a protective cover with genuine Qi. Around his body, light white light lingered, protecting him inside.


    "Lin Chengfei, no matter how many demons you know, you must die today!" Tong Yushan roared wildly.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "you take care of yourself first."


    "No, the real hood can''t prevent these raindrops at all!" Chen Wufang roared in horror.


    They have wrapped themselves up with Qi, but the raindrops ignore their Qi layer and come through without any obstacles, fall on them and pierce into their bodies.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the blink of an eye, there are countless small holes the size of needle eyes on everyone.


    They can''t hold on any longer. If they stay a little longer, they may lose too much blood and die.


    In front of Lin Chengfei, the master who entered the realm of Tao didn''t have the strength to fight back.What kind of freak he is!


    "Run, this man has strange skills. We are not rivals!" Chen Wufang was angry.


    "Want to run? Did you run away? "


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei began to drip slowly on the ground, but at this time, he suddenly gathered up and rushed to the thirteen people.


    Dense raindrops are chasing those people like a sword. If they are seen by people with intensive phobia, they may faint on the spot.


    All over the sky, a man fell down.


    Another man fell down.


    Thirteen people, in an instant, fell ten.


    There are only three men left.


    Tong Yushan, Zhuang Yu and Chen Wufang were also the three people with the highest accomplishments.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    Lin Chengfei''s voice is still indifferent, but at this time, it sounds like the voice of the devil, which makes them shudder and shiver several times unconsciously.


    They can''t run.


    Even if he didn''t die, he was seriously injured, his head was dazed, and he was not far away from death.


    Where is the strength to run?


    Patta, Patta


    The footstep is very slow, like death''s step, step by step toward the three of them.


    Putong


    Tong Yushan was the first one who couldn''t hold back. He knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy. "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry. I''m so confused that I want to take part in this action against you. Please forgive me for the sake of Guchi building."


    "Threaten me?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "I don''t..."


    Before the word "dare" came out, Lin Chengfei had already bent his fingers and shot out a piece of genuine Qi, which was falling on Tong Yushan''s forehead.


    There was an extra blood hole on Tong Yushan''s forehead. His body was stiff and his voice stopped suddenly. He lay on the ground, silent and restless.


    Dead!


    Chen Wufang and Zhuangyu are terrified.


    It''s nothing to kill everyone else, because they don''t have a strong background.


    But Tong Yushan is different!


    He is the most talented disciple of guchilou. You can imagine how much he is valued!

 Chapter 1096

    Such a high-profile disciple just came to attend an exchange meeting and died without knowing it.


    Will Guchi building give up?


    Definitely not.


    Next, Lin Chengfei will have endless troubles. Guchi Lou will never die with him.


    Lin Chengfei is just one person. Even if he has established a alliance of monks, there are few people in it who even want to seek the Taoist realm. What strength does he have to dare to fight against guchilou?


    However, although they were shocked, they also put down their hearts.


    Lin Chengfei should not have killed them if he had offended guchilou.


    Everyone has the courage to offend the Chen family, Guqi building and qiongdan Pavilion at the same time Unless I''m tired of living.


    Chen Wufang lowered his head and said, "if you have any conditions, just put them forward."


    "Conditions? What are the conditions? " Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    "Let go of our terms."


    Lin Chengfei felt very funny: "did I say I would let you go?"


    Chen Wufang raised his head fiercely, trembled his lips and asked, "you What do you mean


    "I know what I mean. Now that I''m here, I don''t want to leave. If I want to kill someone, I have to be ready to be killed!" Voice down, Lin Chengfei''s figure has disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of Chen Wufang, and his palm was falling on Chen Wufang''s head.


    Chen Wufang''s eyes are dull and his orifices bleed.


    I can''t believe it till I die. Lin Chengfei really dares to kill him!


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "I was going to the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch. I don''t want to kill people, but people always come to kill me. This is life. How helpless life is!"


    Zhuangyu was already dead. Chen Wufang and Tong Yushan were dead. How could Lin Chengfei let her go?


    Is in the heart arrogantly regrets, actually sees Lin Chengfei to have no reason to sigh.


    She was so happy that without saying a word, she reached into her arms, felt something, threw it to the ground, and then the whole person disappeared.


    This is the magic weapon that qiongdan Pavilion gave her to protect her life. It can move to a hundred meters away in an instant. If Lin Chengfei doesn''t mind, she won''t even have a chance to take it out.


    But now, Lin Chengfei is such a fool that he even dares to think wildly.


    Zhuang Yu''s figure appeared a hundred meters away and ran to the distance without hesitation.


    She wants to rush to the gathering place of qiongdan Pavilion disciples. Only in this way can she really survive.


    She did not know, looking at her back, Lin Chengfei''s face showed a smile.


    "It''s easy to kill people, but it''s too hard to let them go on purpose." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said to himself, "if you don''t let one go, how can other people know my strength? I don''t know my strength. More and more people are looking for trouble It hurts


    Zhuang fish is Lin Chengfei deliberately let go, he is to borrow Zhuang fish''s mouth, his strength spread out.


    In this way, those who want to trouble him have to weigh whether they have the strength.


    Lin Chengfei continues to move forward, and at this moment, the Chen family.


    An old man with white hair and beard must be dignified when listening to Zhuang Yu''s statement.


    "Do you mean that so many of you are all killed by him?" The old man asked in disbelief.


    There are several masters who enter the Taoist realm!


    Even in the world of monasticism, it''s also a very powerful force. It''s OK to sweep away some small sects, but it''s dead in one person''s hands.


    Chuang Yu is full of holes and innumerable wounds. Even her internal organs are broken. However, she respectfully said: "little fish dare not deceive old Chen. Lin Chengfei''s strength is far beyond our expectation..."


    The old man closed his eyes slightly, but soon opened them again. There seemed to be sparks in his eyes.


    "It''s really powerful, but you shouldn''t have killed me!"


    "Mr. Chen, do you want to report this to the master of the Chen family?" Zhuang Yu asked.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Chen nodded and said, "go ahead. This man must be a great enemy of the Chen family. He must do his best to kill him."


    Zhuang Yu nodded, but he didn''t care about healing. Bowing, he ran to another courtyard.


    When Lin Chengfei arrived at the meeting, it was still very busy and noisy.


    Different from yesterday, no one came to Guqi building and qiongdan Pavilion today. So the monks gathered together in twos and threes and put what they wanted to sell on the ground. If they liked it, they would bargain.


    This is a normal small market!


    As soon as Lin Chengfei appeared, Xiang Qi and Xue Feng gathered around and said, "brother Lin, do you still have that magic weapon? How many more can you sell me? "


    Xue Feng smiles and rubs his hands. He looks as obscene as he is.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "do you want to buy it with three kinds of materials?""No, no, no!" Xue Feng quickly waved his hand and said, "how can I always take advantage of you? I have prepared 20 kinds today!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly. He knew that Xue Feng would buy it from him at a high price.


    However, twenty kinds of precious materials are good. Even if he sells them, he can''t make much money.


    At this time, a group of people with white hair came in a hurry.


    They came directly to Lin Chengfei. The old man with white hair said politely to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, I didn''t know you were here before. I''m sorry that you didn''t make the best of the friendship of the host."


    "Who are you?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    With a smile, the white haired old man introduced himself and said, "I''m Chen Mingyun, the master of the Chen family. I also initiated this meeting of monks."


    Lin Chengfei looked at the surrounding environment and turned his mouth secretly.


    It''s so shabby that you can say it.


    However, he said with a smile: "the sky is bright, the clouds are hidden, the three lights are bright, the mirror is square, the Chen family''s good name!"


    Chen Mingyun was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that Dr. Lin was so young that he knew Chu Ci so clearly."


    Lin Chengfei laughed and didn''t answer.


    Chen Mingyun then said, "Doctor Lin, please come to our Chen family."


    The meeting was divided into two parts.


    In the first place, the participants were all young people from all the major sects and families. In the other place, they were in the Chen family.


    Of course, all of the Chen family are elders of different schools. The purpose of their coming here is not for communication, but for the heavenly magic weapon.


    Now that Lin Chengfei''s strength is exposed, no one dares to underestimate him. He is also qualified to compete for the ownership of Tianjie magic weapon.


    "Please, master Chen." Lin Chengfei gently said thanks.


    With a faint smile, Chen Mingyun pointed to a woman beside him and said, "this is my granddaughter, Chen Rushuang."


    Lin Chengfei looks at Chen Rushuang with a smile.

 Chapter 1097

    Chen Rushuang, however, seemed to have never seen Lin Chengfei before. She gently saluted Lin Chengfei: "I''ve seen Dr. Lin."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''ve heard that Miss Rushan is as beautiful as a flower. She is as beautiful as a fairy. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation."


    "Dr. Lin, I''m flattered!" Chen Rushuang said softly.


    She did not dare to admit that she had met Lin Chengfei.


    After all, although Lu Tianxing died in the hands of Lin Chengfei, of course, Chen Rushuang was also present. She was also responsible for Lu Tianxing''s death.


    If Chen Mingyun knew about this, he would take the initiative to send Chen Rushuang to the Lu family and let them deal with it.


    The Lu family is too strong. Even the rich Chen family dare not offend them easily. What''s more, they won''t offend them for a young girl.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head slightly, no longer talks to Chen Rushuang, and goes to the Chen family with Chen Mingyun.


    Chen family is also Chen village.


    The whole village is Chen''s territory. In the eyes of outsiders, they are just ordinary villages. I''m afraid the local magistrate doesn''t know. Are all the people in this whole village strange people?


    In the courtyard where Chen Mingyun lives, Chen Mingyun asks Lin Chengfei to have a good news. In another half an hour, he will be invited to discuss some things in person.


    However, before leaving, Chen Rushuang was deliberately left behind.


    There are only Lin Chengfei and Chen Rushuang in the whole hospital.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s really a good method. Even if Lu Tianxing is not your opponent, he can''t do anything to you even with the siege of six masters who enter the Taoist realm. I admire you very much." Chen Rushuang looks insipid, tone is also very insipid, so light mouth.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "doesn''t Miss Chen know me? Yes? Now I know you again? "


    "It''s not my wish to work with Lu Tianxing against you. Please forgive me!" Chen Rushuang said, "if you are not satisfied, I think you should understand the meaning of my grandfather leaving me here."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I really understand!"


    There are many people in the Chen family. Why did you leave Chen Rushuang here alone?


    This is Chen Mingyun''s fancy to Lin Chenfei''s strength, and he wants to win him over in Chen''s family with a beauty trick.


    "Well, what does Dr. Lin want to do?" Chen Rushuang asked.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her: "what do you want me to do?"


    "I hope you don''t do anything, of course!" "However, my hope is just hope. No one cares what I think," Chen said


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and asked, "actually, I have a question for you."


    Chen Rushuang stretched out her hand and made a gesture of invitation: "although Dr. Lin asked, Rushuang knew everything and said everything."


    "If I remember correctly, you should be Lu Tianxing''s fiancee. Now, just a few days after Lu Tianxing died, your grandfather can''t wait to send you to my bed. Aren''t you afraid of Lu''s anger?"


    Chen Rushuang pursed her lips, still as light as no cannibal fireworks: "maybe it''s because my grandfather thinks that you are much more valuable than the Lu family."


    Lin Chengfei laughs. Chen Mingyun is really a smart man.


    Seeing that his strength was good, he made a quick decision and immediately sent his granddaughter out.


    With Chen Rushuang''s beauty, no man in the world should be able to refuse her temptation.


    "May I know what you think now?" Lin Chengfei asked, and seemed to feel that his way of asking was not right. He asked another way: "or, do you really act according to your grandfather''s will?"


    "Are you asking me if I''m going to sleep with you?" Chen Rushuang asked directly.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "not bad."


    Chen Rushuang said in a low voice: "if Dr. Lin is willing to say a few words openly, Rushuang will be happy. However, if you have any other ideas, Rushuang can only stop himself."


    Then, a dagger suddenly appeared in her hand: "this dagger, I need to take with me at any time. I''m afraid that if my grandfather is in a good mood or a bad mood, he will send me out. I can''t resist it. The only thing I can do is to kill myself!"


    Kill yourself.


    Lin Chengfei was shocked by this sentence for a long time, looking at this elegant girl.


    Under the surface of clear water, there is such a strong heart.


    If every word she says comes from her heart, she is a strange woman.


    Even if Miss Chen shook her head slightly, she would not let you live


    Chen Rushuang stood up and leaned slightly to say, "thank you, doctor Lin


    Lin Chengfei sighed that Chen Rushuang was born in such a family. I don''t know how many people are envious and envious. But I''m afraid only she can understand the sadness?At home, it is not a person at all, but a dispensable thing that may be sent out at any time.


    How sad is life like this?


    Lin Chengfei did not have the heart to speak, and Chen Rushuang stood with big eyes and small eyes. Fortunately, half an hour was not very long, and it passed in the blink of an eye.


    At the other end of the village, two old people are walking slowly.


    "Home owner, the Revenge of non-woven, really not revenge?" An old man, to Chen Mingyun, hate voice said.


    "Mingxin, is it appropriate to win over a master for my Chen family, or to offend a master and keep him alive?" Chen Mingyun asked.


    "However, non-woven is the genius of my Chen family. At the age of 30, he is already a master of Taoism. In time, his achievements will be far higher than you and me." Chen Ming said anxiously.


    Chen Mingyun said with no expression: "however, he has died. He died for his stupidity."


    "Master, you..."


    "Mingxin, I know how you feel, but for the sake of the Chen family, we have to put down our hatred!" Chen Mingyun said heavily: "moreover, non-woven is not the real hope of my Chen family It''s Wuling! "


    Chen Wuling is only 25 years old, but he has also entered the realm of Tao.


    This kind of cultivation talent is not only in the Chen family, but also in the whole cultivation world.


    Chen Mingyun judged that Chen Wuling is likely to bring the Chen family to an unprecedented height in the coming decades.


    Chen Mingxin was speechless.


    Although what the owner said is very reasonable, the one who died is his son.


    He still wants revenge!


    "Let''s go!" Chen Mingyun patted Chen Mingxin on the shoulder: "it''s almost time. This time, I don''t know when those guys will scold again It''s all for the magic weapon of that day! "

 Chapter 1098

    "Doctor Lin, the master said, let you go to the courtyard next door. The elders of all the major sects and families are waiting there." A servant like man, from the door, has been lowering his head, respectfully said.


    Lin Chengfei nodded faintly: "well, you take me there."


    "Yes."


    Lin Chengfei followed the servant for a few steps. Suddenly he turned his head and saw that Chen Rushuang was still sitting there. He asked, "won''t miss Rushuang come with me?"


    "You''re talking about big things. I''m a woman. It''s not convenient for me to go there!" Chen Rushuang shook her head with a smile.


    "Look at the past, it doesn''t matter!" Lin Chengfei waved and said, "miss Rushun and I are old friends at first sight. I really want to have you by my side all the time."


    "Doctor Lin is joking!" Chen Rushuang lightly said a word, but still stood up and followed Lin Chengfei and walked out.


    Go out to turn left, walk a few steps to the door next door, servant respectfully said: "Doctor Lin, please come inside."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK, please."


    When I went in, I saw seven or eight people sitting in the main hall, red faced and arguing about something. After hearing the sound of the door opening, their voices suddenly stopped and they turned around to look at each other.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "how did you stop? Go on, I''m just coming to see the fun. Don''t worry about me. "


    "Are you Lin Chengfei?" A man in his forties, wearing a Taoist robe, gazes at Lin Chengfei.


    "It''s me." Lin Chengfei nodded and then asked, "I don''t know who the elder is?"


    "Guchi building, no vicissitudes!" Mo Cang sang coldly and said, "I heard that your accomplishments are very high. Is Tong Yushan dead in your hands?"


    "Not bad!" As soon as Lin Chengfei heard that he was an enemy sect, he was not so polite and gave a light answer.


    "I can let bygones be bygones and spare your life if I give up the stone refining method."


    Lin Chengfei laughs and doesn''t even bother to answer. He comes directly to the hall and finds a seat to sit down.


    Someone nearby giggled and said: "Lao Mo, is that your unkindness? Why do you want other people''s method of refining utensils? You Tong Yushan''s death is entirely due to your own fault. He goes to rob other people''s things, but no one will fight back? Tong Yushan''s skill is inferior to that of others. He died in the hands of this young man Lin. what qualifications do you have to settle accounts with others? "


    "Old Qiu, it''s none of your business!" Mo Cang sang glared at him.


    "When there is injustice, of course I will speak." Autumn old strange still is strange smile unceasingly: "want to bet my mouth, can, but, you bet the next world people''s long mouth?"


    Then he looked at Lin Chengfei again: "boy, I heard that your stone magic weapon is very powerful. Take it out and let me have a look."


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "do you want to buy it


    "I don''t see the magic weapon of your level yet!" Qiu laoguai raised his head and said, "I just want to study it."


    Lin Chengfei said: "it''s really unfortunate that this product was sold out before the Chen family. If it''s available next time, I''ll inform you in advance!"


    "Well?" "What do you mean? I don''t think I''m qualified to see your stuff if I don''t buy it? "


    Lin Chengfei light said: "master, I said no, is no, if you don''t believe, I have no way."


    Just now, Mo Cangsang wanted to find Lin Chengfei''s trouble. Qiu laoguai stopped him, but he didn''t really think about Lin Chengfei. He just wanted to fight Mo Cangsang and disgust his opponent.


    He saw that Lin Chengfei, a junior, even dared to contradict himself. He suddenly burst out: "boy, I''ll give you one last chance to take things out."


    Qiu laogua is moody, and has a high level of cultivation. At this time, he has already killed Lin Chengfei.


    At this time, Mo Tsang Tsang is happy to watch the excitement.


    There''s nothing more enjoyable than seeing enemies fighting each other.


    "Opportunity? I have. I don''t need you to give it! "


    Autumn old strange corner of the mouth a pick, flash out a grim smile.


    Creak


    Just when Qiu laoguai was about to start, the gate of the courtyard was opened again, but Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxin, the two brothers who are also the oldest in the Chen family, came in.


    "Qiu laogua, you''d better think clearly before you start. Can you bear the consequences?" Chen Mingyun said coldly.


    "Chen, are you threatening me?"


    "Dare not threaten!" Chen Mingyun said faintly: "it''s just that my Chen family has the right to decide who to sell the Tianjie magic weapon to."


    "You want to protect this kid?"


    Chen Mingyun shook his head slightly: "I''m not protecting him, I''m protecting you."


    "Ha ha ha..." Qiu laoguai looked up with a smile: "you mean, this boy can threaten me?"


    "Is it strange?" Chen Mingyun said: "you only know that Tong Yushan died in the hands of little doctor Lin. maybe you don''t know who else died with Tong Yushan?"Qiulaogua is not very clear.


    He only cares about his enemies, and guchilou is his biggest enemy. When he learns that Tong Yushan died, he just gets excited and forgets to investigate how Tong Yushan died.


    Chen Mingyun then said, "at 6:00 or 7:00 today, my Chen family, Chen Wufang, guqilou, tongyushan and qiongdan gezhuangyu, three of them took three masters into the Taoist realm, seven of them sought the Taoist realm, trying to intercept little miracle Doctor Lin on the way and snatch his weapon refining method..."


    "And the result? Is Tong Yushan dead? "


    Chen Mingyun said with a smile: "it''s not only Tong Yushan who died, but Zhuang Yu is the only one of the 13 masters who survived and ran out. But even so, she is seriously injured. I''m afraid she can''t recuperate without three or four years."


    Autumn old strange complexion slightly a coagulation, looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, a bit more cautious.


    If you enter the Taoist realm, kill five people, hurt one person, and kill seven people to seek the Taoist realm, Qiu Laoqi can also do it by asking himself, but after killing these people, he will never be too relaxed.


    At least, we can''t sit here and drink tea like Lin Chengfei.


    Originally, he was just a little scared, but Chen Mingyun''s next sentence completely scared Qiu laoguai to pee.


    "From the beginning to the end, Doctor Lin only used one move!"


    It''s not only Qiu laogua who is shocked, but several other people in the room also stare at Lin Chengfei.


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Kill so many experts in one move?


    Although they are better than at the beginning of their entry, they are not much better.


    According to this calculation, isn''t Lin Chengfei going to abuse everyone in this room.


    Such a cruel person can''t be provoked.


    Qiu laoguai immediately made a decision, and immediately arched his hand to Lin Chengfei and said, "Little Doctor Lin, just now I had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. I offended you. I''m willing to offer 20 kinds of precious medicinal materials to make amends. Please don''t blame me."

 Chapter 1099

    Lin Chengfei looked up at him for a moment: "next time, I will not spare it!"


    Qiu laoguai threw out a package: "absolutely no next time!"


    With that, he turned to Chen Mingyun and said, "suddenly, I have something to do. I won''t fight with you. Goodbye!"


    One hand, the whole person has disappeared.


    Anyone can see that he was scared by Lin Chengfei.


    But I didn''t expect that Qiu Laoqi, a famous monk in the world of Taoism, was so timid. He just apologized after listening to other people''s achievements. He didn''t have the hard bone that a monk should have.


    Chen Mingyun also came to his seat and said to Lin Chengfei, "this old Qiu monster is also an old ancestor of the autumn family in Tiannan. He has a big generation, twice as much as the contemporary family owner. He is highly cultivated and has a strange and unpredictable personality. He acts according to his preference."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly.


    At this time, no one present despised Lin Chengfei because of his age.


    This young man is equal to anyone.


    In addition to Guchi building''s Mo Canglang gloomy face did not speak, the other several people stood up, enthusiastic to Lin Chengfei do self introduction.


    "Little Doctor Lin, Yu Hui, the deputy leader of Yunling world alliance, is entrusted by the leader of the alliance this time. He specially came to have a look at the magic weapon of the heaven level."


    "In xiayuzhou Xingzhen, I want to have a few drinks with little Doctor Lin when I have time. I don''t know if Little Doctor Lin has time."


    "Next..."


    After five or six people had introduced themselves, Lin Chengfei found that these people came from all over the world. In their generation, they were almost like the local emperors.


    This is the monk.


    This is the world of monks.


    They do not really appear in the eyes of ordinary people. In other aspects, they seem to be no different from ordinary people.


    After the introduction, these people still didn''t discuss the Tianjie magic weapon. They were all very interested in Lin Chengfei''s stone magic weapon.


    Yu Hui looks at Lin Chengfei and reaches in his pocket. An inkstone appears in his hand.


    "I''ve heard that Dr. Lin likes to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting for a long time? I have an inkstone here. I don''t know if I can return it to the eye of Little Doctor Lin? "


    Lin Chengfei stares at the inkstone, only to see that there is nothing strange about the inkstone itself. Even the material is not the best. Among the antiques, it is only a medium-sized product at best.


    However, since Yu Hui can take it out here, he will not be really ordinary.


    Lin Chengfei closed his eyes slightly. When he opened his eyes again, he could see the scene inside the inkstone.


    Perspective eye.


    Here are men, Lin Chengfei is not interested to see, but, in front of the inkstone, he still has some interest.


    In the center of the inkstone, there is a small array, which is only the size of a thumb. However, the effect is amazing, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    The spirit of heaven and earth melts into inkstone. The ink that comes from grinding must be the best one in the world.


    When ink is good, what''s the difference between calligraphy and painting?


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes brightened and asked, "Mr. Yu, do you want to sell this inkstone?"


    "I''ll exchange this inkstone for three stone tools. What does little Doctor Lin think?"


    "No problem, of course." Lin Chengfei agreed very happily.


    No matter how many stone tools he made for this inkstone, it''s a steady business.


    What''s more, Lin Chengfei really likes this thing.


    "But..." Lin Chengfei and some tangled said: "now I have no stone magic weapon, you may also need to wait."


    With these words, he stood up and walked out the door.


    "How long will it take?" Yu Hui asked.


    "Just a few minutes."


    How many minutes?


    The people in the room nearly startled their chin.


    It takes at least a few days for others to make magic weapons without sleep to make them successful, and even the failure rate has reached an appalling level.


    But now, Lin Chengfei only needs to A few minutes?


    Do you want to be so perverted?


    Lin Chengfei has gone out of the door, Yu Hui dry swallow spit, difficult to say: "he is joking?"


    No one answered because everyone thought Lin was joking.


    No one can easily make a magic weapon, not to mention it''s a high-quality product with good power!


    However, three minutes later, Lin Chengfei''s figure reappeared in their sight.


    By this time, he had five more stones in his hand.


    Lin Chengfei strode into the living room and directly threw three stones at Yu Hui: "Master Yu, this is what you want. Can you give me the inkstone now?"Yu Hui took the stone and asked, "you How can you really make it so quickly? "


    "It''s not very difficult." Lin Chengfei shrugged his shoulders.


    People in the room got up one after another and gathered around Yu Hui: "Lao Yu, let me have a look. What''s the matter with this magic weapon?"


    "I don''t think it''s fake to fool you, is it?"


    Without these people''s mouths, Yu Hui has already begun to examine the stones carefully.


    They can''t feel any aura and true Qi in the stone, but they seem to have some words carved in the middle of the stone.


    That''s all.


    However, in the middle of the stone lettering, why can let the ordinary stone wield so much power?


    "Doctor Lin, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that you are a magic weapon It''s a little bit too common. "


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "you can try one weapon. Anyway, each weapon has five chances to attack."


    Yu Hui''s eyes are bright. Yes, it''s more reliable to try first.


    He turned his head and looked at the people around him and said, "I don''t know who is willing to try the power of this stone weapon for me."


    No one answered him.


    Who is willing to bear the full blow at the beginning of entering the Tao for no reason?


    Seeing that no one responded, Yu Hui was a little annoyed and said, "although we are now in a competitive relationship, no matter what, we used to be friends. You are not willing to help us with this little favor?"


    Still no one''s talking.


    No one''s a target anyway.


    Lin Chengfei sighed and stood up. He said, "why don''t you give me a piece of magic weapon first, and I''ll attack you, so that you can feel the power of this magic weapon better?"


    Yu Hui thought, it''s true.


    At the moment, he happily agreed: "OK, let''s do it. Doctor Lin, don''t leave your hand. This stone weapon can play as much power as it can. Don''t worry about me. No matter what, I don''t believe it can hurt me."

 Chapter 1100

    Yu Hui is very confident. He has entered the middle stage of Tao realm, and his whole body is filled with genuine Qi, which is far from comparable to the early stage of Tao realm.


    Mo Cangsang and others all stare round their eyes. They also want to know how powerful the broken stone is. If the effect is really good, they will buy back a few pieces and throw them to future generations.


    "Are you ready?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Yu Hui waved his hand: "what else do you need to prepare? Just come


    "Then you have to be careful!" Lin Chengfei kindly reminds us that as soon as he throws it, the stone weapon rushes to Yu Hui.


    Yu Hui burst out laughing: "good come!"


    He grabbed forward, trying to hold the weapon in his hand.


    He was already very fast, but when he was about to touch the stone, it suddenly disappeared.


    Just for a moment.


    The next second is in front of Hui.


    Clinging to his old face.


    Bang


    The stone''s dead collision lies in Hui''s face, making a loud noise, and then the stone flies back to Lin Chengfei''s hands in a straight line.


    "Ouch..." Yu Hui uttered a cry of pain, covering his side face with his hand, and his expression was extremely painful: "what''s the matter? How did the stone suddenly disappear? "


    Lin Chengfei explained with a smile: "the magic weapon is spiritual. If you feel the danger, you will naturally avoid it."


    "So powerful?" Yu Hui Leng for a moment, seems to forget the pain on the face, subconsciously to release the handle.


    At this time, many people in the room could not help laughing.


    But see lie on Hui''s face, had already played a big bag, bulge, seem to grow a tumor general.


    Even though Yu Hui''s carelessness is responsible for this, it can also prove from the side how powerful Lin Chengfei''s magic weapon is.


    This time, Yu Hui had nothing else to say. He took the inkstone and came to Lin Cheng. He said, "Little Doctor Lin, this inkstone will belong to you in the future."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will treat it well."


    Take the inkstone, suddenly a cool feeling, used from the hand, holding abnormal comfort.


    Lin Chengfei was very happy. Just from this, he could feel that this inkstone would be of great use to his future practice.


    In a short moment, Lin Chengfei even thought that this inkstone has a quiet and peaceful flavor. Can it calm the scholar spirit full of hostility stored in Li Bai''s pen?


    If it subsides, can it be absorbed by him, so as to wish him to rush into the scholar realm?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely Lin Chengfei was. He turned to Wen Yuhui and said, "Mr. Yu, what''s the origin of this inkstone?"


    Yu Hui''s face showed a trace of complacency: "Doctor Lin, to tell you the truth, this inkstone is one of the most proud collections in my life. If I wasn''t really curious about your stone magic weapon, I would never exchange it with you!"


    Mo Cangsang impatiently urged: "there''s so much nonsense, but you''d better talk about what''s the origin of this?"


    "Want to know?"


    "Nonsense!" Mo Cang sang angrily.


    "I won''t tell you!" Yu Hui and the child seem to get angry.


    Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile: "Sir, just tell me. I really want to know."


    Yu Hui stares at Mo Cang Tsang and looks at Lin Cheng Fei with a smile on his face.


    "In that case, I''ll have a good chat with you."


    It turns out that this inkstone was once used by Wang Xizhi, a great calligrapher.


    Wang Xizhi!


    Lin Chengfei gets excited. No wonder the inkstone is so powerful. It was originally written by the old man.


    At the beginning, Yu Hui got the inkstone by accident, but he always thought it was good, but he couldn''t figure out what was good about it.


    Because he is not a descendant of Confucianism, he can''t feel the surging power of poetry and calligraphy among inkstones.


    Lin Chengfei stood up and solemnly said to Yu Hui, "Master Yu, I owe you a favor!"


    "It''s just a deal. What kind of relationship are we talking about?" Yu Hui doesn''t care.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t say much. Among the people present, he has a good feeling for Hui. He thinks that the old man is very open-minded and looks like some elders.


    As for Mo Canglang, even Chen Mingyun and others, they are all smiling tigers. They may come out and bite him at any time.


    At this time, Chen Mingyun also clapped his hands, and immediately someone came with a thing.


    "Little Doctor Lin, I got this purple heart vine by accident three years ago. Now that I have met my little friend, we can be regarded as congenial. I''ll give it to you today."


    Purple heart vine is a kind of medicinal material, which is the main medicine for refining Peiyuan pill.


    Peiyuan pill is a famous pill in the field of cultivation, which can promote the cultivation.For example, in the pursuit of Tao realm, as long as you eat a Peiyuan pill, you can immediately let people enter the Tao realm.


    However, it''s very difficult to refine Peiyuan pill. In addition, the medicinal materials needed are extremely precious. It''s rare to see purple heart vine.


    It can be said that in this world, qiongdan Pavilion is qualified to refine Peiyuan pill.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned, but said directly: "master Chen, no merit, no salary."


    "What? Is Dr. Kobayashi unwilling to recognize our Chen family friend? "


    "Just making friends? Is the present too expensive? " Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    He didn''t believe that Chen Mingyun would be so kind.


    A person who would even send his granddaughter out would not have any human feelings. He would give the purple heart vine to Lin Chengfei just for the sake of the word "congeniality"?


    He''s not so stupid!


    "Not just making friends, but A gift of apology Chen Mingyun sighed: "I''m very sorry about Chen Wuyang. He did something that was despised by the monastic world without informing me. It''s a shame for my Chen family. I''m here to solemnly apologize to you and ask Dr. Lin to give me this small gift."


    "OK, I''ll take it." Lin Chengfei simply put away the purple heart vine.


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, he will not be short handed.


    Do you want me to help you in the future?


    Lin Chengfei has only two words: ha ha!


    Just then, a burst of laughter came from the door: "Lao Chen, it''s not kind of you to do this. All the people of my Lu family have been killed. Do you even want to make amends to this boy? Where is my Lu family? "


    Everyone in the room turned pale.


    "Lu Zhongyuan?"


    "Why did he come?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that he''s not interested in the Tianjie magic weapon this time?"


    "When he comes, there is no hope for us, is there? He is the highest cultivation in the realm of Tao. "


    "Did he come for revenge, or for the heavenly weapon?"


    A group of people suddenly became nervous because of the sudden arrival of Lu Zhongyuan.

 Chapter 1101

    Lu Zhongyuan is the backbone of the Lu family. He is also well-known in the field of monastics. I don''t know how many earth shaking events he has done.


    At the beginning, he was also a shining star. The strong talent of cultivation attracted the attention of the cultivation circle.


    At the age of 15, he seeks the realm of Tao, at the age of 20, he enters the realm of Tao.


    Now he is only 40 years old, but he is already a strong man at the top of the Taoist realm.


    It''s not like that.


    Long hair, straight to the waist, wearing cloth boots and robes, elegant, is really a good man who can''t be ignored as long as you stand there.


    Chen Mingyun looked at Lu Zhongyuan, but he said with a smile: "nephew Lu Xian, why are you here?"


    "Lao Chen, don''t get close to me. Today I''m looking for trouble. I don''t have the time and nonsense!" Lu Zhongyuan is not polite at all. He not only ignores Chen Mingyun, but now almost everyone is ignored by him.


    "Good nephew..."


    Lu Zhongyuan has come all the way to Lin Chengfei. He looks at Lin Chengfei with light wind and clouds. He carries his hands behind him and says faintly, "did you kill Lu Tianxing?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "not bad."


    "Do you know who Lu Tianxing is?" Lu Zhongyuan asked again.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "I don''t care who he is? All I know is that he''s going to kill me, so I have to kill him. "


    "Don''t be so aggrieved." Lu Zhongyuan said, "no matter what, you killed my Lu family. What if Lu Tianxing wanted to kill you? What if you let him kill you? Why resist? It''s just a life. If it''s gone, it''s gone. What''s the big deal? "


    Lin Chengfei light said: "yes, it''s just a life, no, no, what do you want?"


    "Your life is not worth money, but Lu Tianxing can''t be killed if you say so!" Lu Zhongyuan glanced at Lin Chengfei and said faintly.


    "But I have


    "So, you have to pay a heavy price!" Lu Zhongyuan sighed and said helplessly: "you will die later. In the next few days, your relatives, your friends and your girlfriends will all die, and the death is extremely miserable..."


    In the middle of the speech, he had a strong intention to kill.


    No one can kill the Lu family and they are safe.


    Chen Yunming frowned, but never spoke.


    He wants to win over Lin Chengfei, but it''s not worth offending the Lu family.


    Besides, he only knew that Lu Tianxing was dead, but he didn''t know how he died.


    Now I understand after listening to Lu Zhongyuan''s words that it was Lin Chengfei who killed him!


    How brave is he? How dare you kill so many people? Aren''t you afraid of causing public anger?


    Lin Chengfei looks slightly cold: "I hate people threatening me..."


    "Yes? Then you hate it. It has nothing to do with me. Anyway, it won''t take long, and you will die too! " Lu Zhongyuan said.


    "How can you be so sure that I will die?" Lin Chengfei said: "in view of the words you threatened me just now, I''m ready to go to the Lu family and kill all the masters of the Lu family in person after killing you. I''ll see if you have any confidence to be domineering."


    "You have courage, but I don''t like it very much!" Lu Zhongyuan said with a frown.


    Since his debut, no one has dared to talk to him like this.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "whether you like it or not, it has nothing to do with me! Because you''re going to die. "


    One said he was dead, the other said he was dead!


    As soon as they met, they would fight each other. It seemed that they could fight at any time.


    A group of people sighed a little in their hearts, regretting for Lin Chengfei.


    They also know Lin Chengfei''s ability. Judging from his various performances, he will never be lower than the mid-term of entering Daojing.


    In time, you can definitely become an amazing figure in the world of monasticism.


    However, he still needs time to grow up.


    At this time, he had no chance of winning in the face of the giant Lu family.


    It''s still too young. At this time, he bowed his head slightly to admit his mistake. Maybe Lu Zhongyuan would let him go because he cherished talents.


    Why do you have to be so brave?


    "Good. Let''s see who will die first." Lu Zhongyuan burst out laughing: "if you can''t do anything for me, don''t blame me for being rude to your family I''ll arrest your soul and let you see with your own eyes how your parents and relatives live and die! "


    "You talk too much nonsense." Lin Chengfei was really angry.


    He didn''t lie. What he hated most was the threat of others. All the people who had threatened him, even if he was powdery, he had to peel the other side off.


    Lu Zhongyuan gave a strange smile and suddenly stretched out his hand. A long sword appeared in his hand.Lu Jiajian.


    Swordsmanship is even more unparalleled. The swordsmanship of Lu Zhongyuan is the leader of the whole Lu family.


    Many people call him the contemporary Sword Fairy. "


    "Boy, take my sword first!" Cried Lu Zhongyuan.


    Lin Chengfei was not careless: "OK, you can lend me a sword, too!"


    His fingers moved slightly and Li Bai''s pen reappeared.


    Almost in a moment, Li Bai''s pen scratched one character after another in the air. The characters were flashing white light in the air. Soon, the white light turned into a long sword.


    Sword to sword.


    Lin Chengfei''s technique makes Yu Hui, Chen Mingyun and others confused.


    "What kind of skill is this? Why take out a pen, write a poem in the air, can condense so strong sword meaning Someone said in a startled voice.


    "In my opinion, the point is not the pen, but the poem."


    "It seems that the momentum is no less than that of the Central Plains. It seems that It''s a little bit stronger. "


    There was a constant cry of surprise.


    Lu Zhongyuan light smile: "boy, you still have a little ability."


    He suddenly let go, the sword has been out of hand, draw a long awn, to Lin Chengfei stab.


    "Lao Chen, do you want to kill this boy with me?" Lu Zhongyuan shouts at Chen Mingyun while controlling his flying sword.


    Chen Mingyun has a look of shame.


    It''s shameless of you to bully the small with the big. Now you want me to be a helper?


    Do you have to have a bottom line?


    Chen Rushuang''s face is expressionless, but her eyes are a little sad.


    This man, after all, can not escape the fate of death.


    In this world, few people can escape from the hands of the Central Plains.


    And Lin Chengfei will never be one of them.


    He''s too young.


    "Ha ha ha, old Chen Mingyun is treacherous and refuses to fight. Brother Lu, how about let me help you?" There was a loud laugh outside the door. It sounded heroic. He should be a man with lofty ideals.

 Chapter 1102

    Yu Hui''s heart clapped.


    He was familiar with the sound, and he was also a terrible guy.


    Moreover, his reputation in the world of monasticism was even more prosperous than that in the Central Plains.


    Guchilou, ancient sword.


    His fame is not because his cultivation is better than that of Lu Zhongyuan, but because he is a man of guchilou and has a unique way of refining tools.


    Almost all the magic weapons he made are of high quality and powerful. In the world of cultivation, there are two kinds of people who can''t be offended: one is the alchemist, the other is the alchemist.


    "Brother Gu, are you here too?" Lu Zhongyuan laughed.


    A very strong man with muscles almost bursting out and a height of 1.9 meters flashed into the room.


    "My first disciple of Guchi building was killed here. Can I not come?" The ancient sword said aloud, with a buzzing sound that made people''s ears ache.


    "It''s over. There''s no doubt that Lin Chengfei will die this time."


    "Two masters who are at the top of the Taoist realm, who in this world can face them both at the same time and retreat?"


    The people in the room sigh in their hearts one by one. Of course, some of them have no waves in their hearts.


    After all, whether Lin Chengfei is alive or dead has nothing to do with them!


    "Just in time, let''s take revenge together!" Lu Zhongyuan shook his head: "this boy, who has no idea of life or death, dares to offend the Lu family and guchilou at the same time. Is he really impatient?"


    "Not only that, I think the people in qiongdan Pavilion can''t sit any more. Chuang Yu''s little girl, who was beaten by him, is almost useless!"


    As he spoke, Lu Zhongyuan''s sword leaped up and down, sometimes in the front and sometimes in the back. It was extremely strange and could not be prevented.


    However, Lin Chengfei''s sword didn''t mean to resist at all, but went straight to the Central Plains with indomitable momentum.


    "Boy, you know you''re going to die, and you want to pull me as a back cushion? Dream Lu Zhongyuan gave a sneer and suddenly jumped up.


    In the air, he stretched out his two palms and patted Lin Chengfei''s lightsaber.


    He is ready to slap the sword which is made of Qi.


    In a tyrannical way, the boy who has been ravaged in all aspects has no heart of resistance.


    "Brother Lu, don''t kill him directly. Give me a chance to do it!" Ancient sword some worry of say.


    "Brother Gu, don''t worry. I won''t kill him immediately." Lu Zhongyuan slapped his sword and moved his finger slightly.


    The sword immediately appeared on Lin Chengfei''s back, only three centimeters away.


    "Yes


    Lu Zhongyuan drinks, and the sword stabs Lin Chengfei.


    But Lin Chengfei gave a cold drink, suddenly turned around and stretched out two fingers.


    In the eyes of everyone, Lu Zhongyuan''s sword was caught between two fingers by Lin Chengfei.


    "You want my life, too? Lu, do you think highly of yourself? " Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Lu Zhongyuan and Gujian''s faces changed at the same time.


    "Don''t waste your time, you two go together." Lin Chengfei went on to say: "no matter what you say, if you don''t agree with each other, you will take people''s lives. Like the Lu family, you have no need to exist."


    "What a big tone!"


    Lin Chengfei smiles faintly, Li Bai''s pen comes out again, and outlines one character after another in the air.


    One person against two masters, but he did not have the slightest tension and fear, that leisurely appearance, this open-minded mentality, so many old guys have to obey.


    "The moon was bright in the Qin Dynasty and the pass was in the Han Dynasty, and the long march was not yet completed.


    But if you make the Dragon City fly, you don''t teach Hu Ma to go to Yinshan. "


    Wang Changling, leaving the frontier.


    The first thing Lin Chengfei has to do is to protect himself. As soon as this poem comes out, there is a flash of light around him again, and the protective layer of genuine Qi rises. At this time, the ancient sword also throws out a purple glass lamp. When the lamp goes into the air, there are countless small flames running towards Lin Chengfei.


    "Sky light? Why did the ancient sword take out all the magic weapons? "


    "It''s said that the sky lamp can use all kinds of light in the world to send out endless flames. Once it''s entangled with this thing, it has to peel off its skin if it doesn''t die!"


    "Lin Chengfei, it''s dangerous."


    Yu Hui and others cried out, it seems that they are really scared by the sudden appearance of the sky light.


    Poof


    A trace of fire fell on Lin Chengfei''s mask and went out quietly.


    Another flame fell, but it still had no effect on Lin Chengfei.


    The true meaning of poetry, protect the real body.


    Not to mention ordinary flames, even the three most mysterious real fires in the world may not hurt Lin Chengfei.


    Like raindrops, the fire fell around Lin Cheng''s body, but it was the protective layer that kept it out, and then it fell to the ground silently.


    "InterestingGujian burst out laughing: "I finally met a decent opponent, but I''ll see how long you can last!"


    He pointed at the sky lamp, the purple light around the sky lamp suddenly flourished, and the small flame also turned into a fire dragon in an instant. Vaguely, with a sharp roar, he entangled Lin Chengfei again.


    "This is the magic weapon of the earth steps. It doesn''t look good either." Lin Chengfei shakes his head and is disappointed. Originally, he wanted to make a magic weapon to play with. Seeing that even the ground level magic weapon is powerful, he has no interest.


    "Don''t be ashamed until you can survive the burning of the sky lamp!" Gujian hummed coldly. He was not happy.


    The sky light is not only his favorite magic weapon. Even if it is placed in Guchi building, it is also among the best. Now Lin Chengfei shows such a disdainful attitude.


    This is a naked shame!


    Lin Chengfei whispered:


    "the dust on his clothes is mixed with wine marks, and the soul is lost everywhere.


    Is this body a poet? Drizzle riding donkey into Jianmen


    The drizzle came from the top of Lin Chengfei''s head, just above the fire dragon.


    Elsewhere, it''s still clean.


    No one thought that there would be a light rain in this room.


    The rain fell on the fire, but it didn''t evaporate immediately. Instead, it put out the huge fire.


    The rain Unusual


    "this What''s going on? "


    "He He put out the fire of the sky lamp? "


    A group of people are shocked, who did not expect, Lin Chengfei''s technique unexpectedly strange to this extent.


    There''s no reason to be tough!


    He is surrounded by genuine Qi, which has been in an invincible position. If he continues to fight, Lu Zhongyuan and Gujian may not be his opponents.


    Of course, if Lin Chengfei uses a magic spell, it is estimated that they will lose faster.


    Just after people thought that the fire dragon would disappear when the drizzle was put out, they suddenly rushed to the top of the sky light.


    The sky light is the source of fire, as long as you put it out, you can really solve the problem.

 Chapter 1103

    "What do you want to do?" Gujian roared. Although he was confident that the sky light would not be damaged by the drizzle, even the sharpest laser in the world could not do any damage to him. But somehow, he was nervous and could not control it.


    Lin Chengfei did not answer, the drizzle has begun to fall on the sky light.


    Drop


    A very slight noise fell on everyone''s ears.


    The purple lamp, which is made of unknown materials, has a tiny hole in its smooth and tender appearance.


    With the appearance of this small hole, the momentum of the sky light is also weak. The light emitted from the sky light is much smaller. It seems that the fire dragon can burn everything. At this moment, it is even weaker. I don''t know how much.


    "I said, this magic weapon is too weak!" Lin Chengfei shook his head disdainfully and looked at the ancient sword: "now it''s just a waste of your magic weapon. The next moment, it''s you."


    "Boy needs to be arrogant!" The ancient sword looked ferocious and said, "brother Lu, please give me a hand."


    Lu Zhongyuan was really surprised by Lin Chengfei''s strength.


    At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Chengfei, but when Lin Chengfei could avoid his sword, he was more cautious.


    In the world of cultivation, there are very few people who can take his sword.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei, who was not a monk at all, could do it.


    Now he saw that Lin Chengfei could evade and resist the attack of the sky light, and even made a small hole in the sky light. He had regarded Lin Chengfei as an opponent of the same level.


    "Well, brother Gu, you and I will join hands to kill this son!" Lu Zhongyuan gave a clear drink, not even his face.


    He doesn''t think it''s shameful to join hands with others. No matter how important face is, it still seems insignificant compared with life.


    He has no confidence to kill Lin Chengfei, and may even be killed by Lin Chengfei. In order to avoid this possibility, he can only choose to join hands with Gujian.


    "Ha ha..."


    Just as they were about to fight together, there was a burst of laughter outside the courtyard: "it''s rare for Lu Jianxian and master Gu to join hands to kill the enemy. I think it''s the only time in my life. I can''t miss it."


    A breeze blowing, blink of an eye, an old man has appeared in the room.


    "Brother Zhuang, are you here too?" Asked Lu Zhongyuan.


    "My little girl is seriously injured, and even her future cultivation may be stagnant. How can I not come to see what his enemy looks like?" The old man said with a smile.


    The old man is full of vigor and vitality. His eyes are black and clear. He is a man of profound cultivation.


    "Qiongdan Pavilion, Zhuang Bufan."


    "This How can these three guys come together? "


    Yu Hui and others almost squatted on the ground.


    In the world of monastics, although guchilou and qiongdange are not the most effective, they are the most famous.


    Who doesn''t want a better magic weapon? Who doesn''t want the elixir that can improve cultivation and even bring the dead back to life?


    Therefore, these two sects have a wide range of contacts in the world of monasticism. If they offend them, they are almost half right in the world of monasticism.


    What''s more, Zhuang Bufan''s own cultivation is also at the peak. Most of the top experts who enter the Taoist realm have to give up three points.


    It''s only when he and Gu Lu have the same special strength.


    I feel headache when I think about it.


    "Zhuang Bufan is not far away from the legendary land of asking questions."


    "It should be. After all, it has been almost 30 years since he entered the realm of Tao. In 30 years, he is waiting for a breakthrough."


    Zhuang Bufan, with both hands on his back, looks back at Lin Chengfei with a gentle look, but immediately there is an indescribable pressure on Lin Chengfei.


    At the same time, Lu Zhongyuan and the ancient sword urged the long sword and the sky light.


    For a moment, Lin Chengfei was attacked by three experts at the top of the Taoist realm.


    And he himself is also the late scholar It''s just like entering the peak of Tao.


    "Lin Chengfei, no matter how many mysterious means you have, today, you will surely die!"


    "In the whole world, no one has ever dared to offend so many sects and families. You are the first one. Even I have to admire your ability to seek death!"


    "Lin Chengfei, you have a reputation in the secular world, but so what? In my generation''s eyes, secular people are just like ants. Even if they are the Emperor today, I will kill them if I want to. Who can stop them However, if you enter my Lu family from now on and become a servant of my Lu family, I can spare your life. "


    The three men spoke one after another, and the war was imminent.


    Such scenes are rare in the world of monastics.


    In such a scene, no one can find the reason why Lin Chengfei can continue to live.


    It seems that becoming a servant and being enslaved is his only choice.But Lin Chengfei chuckled and turned to Chen Mingyun: "master Chen, do you want to stop these maniacs from committing crimes in the Chen family?"


    Chen Mingyun''s face was uncertain. Under the forced gaze of Lin Chengfei, he had to say: "someone in my Chen family died in your hands. Today, I will unite with you to avenge my nephew who is a non-woven."


    Whoosh


    Chen Mingxin suddenly gets up. He has been waiting for this sentence for a long time!


    "Master, let me take revenge for non-woven!"


    Chen Wufang is his child. I''m afraid no one here hates Lin Chengfei more than him. Now that he has the chance to kill Lin Chengfei, he certainly won''t let it go.


    Lin Chengfei laughs and looks at Yu Hui and others: "what about you? Do you want to join us


    After all, some people still have a little conscience, Yu Hui and others, slightly shaking their heads: "we and you have no injustice or hatred, we will not get involved in this matter."


    Whether they are involved or not has no effect.


    No matter how you look at it, the result is the same.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "it turns out that the world of cultivation is not all the people with evil heart and evil lung..."


    Lin Chengfei has many feelings.


    He''s been through too much today.


    The reason why they were surrounded and killed before was for the stone magic weapon. They were all in their twenties and thirties, so to speak, they didn''t control their greed. It can''t be said that this is the custom in the religious world.


    However, now these old guys come out one by one, regardless of right or wrong, just want to kill him, Lin Chengfei, revenge.


    It turns out that this is the world of monasticism!


    The law of the jungle, no strength, simply can not stand here.


    He raised his eyebrow gradually, and there was a smile.


    Good. Let me see what strength such a merciless world of monasticism has.


    How about Lin Chengfei!

 Chapter 1104

    "Cut the crap. Since you''ve decided to do it, just come." Lin Chengfei''s voice was filled with endless coldness: "however, someone in Lin has written down what happened today. One day, I will visit your families and sects one by one to ask for justice."


    "Do you still have a chance?"


    The ancient sword gave a loud drink, with thousands of poems and thousands of wine cups. How many times did he look at the Marquis?


    The jade tower and the golden palace go back languidly, and the plum blossom is inserted to intoxicate Luoyang. "


    In Song Dynasty, Zhu Dunru wrote the works of the West and the sky of the partridge.


    This is a popular song of Xiaoling in the Northern Song Dynasty, which was once popular in Bianjing and Luoyang.


    I''m the Langguan in charge of mountains and waters in the heavenly palace. The emperor of heaven has given me a wild and uninhibited character. He has criticized the command of wind and rain for many times, and played many times to keep the clouds and borrow the moon.


    I''m free. I can''t sing too many poems. I can''t get drunk when I drink a thousand cups of wine. How can I put it in my eyes? Even if I was an official in the gorgeous palace, I didn''t want to go. I just wanted to cut plum blossoms and get drunk in Luoyang, the capital of flowers.


    Raise the hand wind, raise the hand rain, catch the star to get the moon, happy world, happy fairy.


    Then, the wind and rain, wind like a knife, rain like a sword.


    All on the compass.


    "Well, are you still fighting to death? But what''s the use? " Someone murmured.


    "The compass of the ancient sword is really powerful. Once it''s entangled, it''s very difficult to get rid of it."


    "I don''t think anyone else has to do it, but this compass array can nail Lin Chengfei here."


    "Even if I am under this array, I will die or die!"


    Just as he was talking, he heard the compass click suddenly.


    Then, the pattern of yin yang fish under Lin Chengfei''s feet disappeared, so did the fire and the flying sword.


    Bang


    The compass fell to the ground and fell apart.


    It''s completely useless.


    There''s no way to fix it.


    The ancient sword bared its eyes and glared at Lin Chengfei. It screamed: "how dare you destroy my compass, Lizi? I''ll kill you


    "I''ll kill you first!"


    Lin Chengfei has already appeared in front of the ancient sword.


    He was holding Li Bai''s pen in his hand and nodded to the center of the ancient sword''s eyebrows.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Before other people even had time to respond, Lin Chengfei had already fought with the ancient sword.


    "Bold!"


    "Together!"


    "This boy is going crazy!"


    Zhuang Bufan''s cultivation is the highest, and he is also the first to come behind Lin Chengfei.


    He didn''t use anything else. It was a slap on Lin Chengfei''s back.


    The true spirit is strong, and the monk who is met can''t escape the end of burning all the five internal organs.


    But Lin Chengfei seemed to have eyes behind him. He gave up attacking the ancient sword and put away Li Bai''s pen. He slipped to his left and avoided Zhuang Bufan''s palm.


    "Old man, you sneak attack?" Lin Chengfei turns his head and stares at Zhuang Bufan coldly.


    At this time, Lu Pingyuan and Chen Mingxin moved together.


    One left and the other right, with the momentum of the sky, with the fierce palm wind, the true Qi overflowed, and the aura between heaven and earth seemed to be confused with their actions.


    "Leave at ease, your family will go to hell with you soon."


    "And your woman!"


    Four people attack, everyone has absolute confidence in the heart, can let Lin Chengfei die.


    "What a pity!" Yu Hui said in his heart: "in time, Lin Chengfei will not be able to fly to the sky, but he will not have this chance."


    The Chinese also turned their heads. In any case, they couldn''t find Lin Chengfei''s way to solve the current crisis.


    "Together?" Lin Cheng Fei murmured to himself, his eyes flashed a touch of blood red: "very good, then come on!"


    He suddenly a big drink, those have not disappeared the storm, suddenly toward the sword.


    Gujian never thought that Lin Chengfei would put all his attacks on him, regardless of others'' attacks.

 Chapter 1105

    There''s no need to try at all. The ancient sword knows that he can''t stop these strong winds and rainstorms.


    He can''t even stop the compass. He hasn''t got to the body of King Kong. How can he stop it?


    His forward body stopped immediately, and then retreated.


    However, no matter how fast he moves, he can''t match the storm of Lin Chengfei.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, his body was submerged by the wind.


    The wind is too strong, the rain is too fast, people outside can''t see clearly what state he is inside.


    Ah


    A scream came out, and all the movement stopped suddenly.


    When the wind was small and the rain stopped suddenly, people saw the ancient sword.


    However, it seems that it can no longer be called shadow.


    He became a blur of flesh and blood, his clothes were completely rotten, almost naked, and his head fell to the ground, leaving only half of his arm.


    There are countless large and small blood holes in the body, which makes people look daunting.


    Ancient sword, it''s so dead.


    All the people in the audience stood in the same place with round eyes.


    Even Zhuang Bufan and others forgot to attack and couldn''t recover from the corpse of the ancient sword.


    It''s not horror, it''s disgust!


    No one thought that the master who entered the Taoist realm would die here, and his death would be so miserable.


    Chen Rushuang''s expression was moving, and her eyes were as light as water. She began to spin around Lin Chengfei again.


    This man''s ability seems to be far beyond her expectation.


    For the first time, she felt that maybe, this man can really live, maybe he can really take her out of this sea of suffering.


    Chen Mingyun''s heart is also stormy.


    Such a powerful ancient sword is dead. Is it right or wrong for Chen Mingxin to join the battlefield?


    If Lin Chengfei escapes today, it will be a disaster waiting for the Chen family.


    "First!" Lin Chengfei''s gloomy voice rings out, he won''t take advantage of the crowd to escape in a daze.


    What he wants to do is kill all the people who want to kill him.


    With a snap of fingers, the wind and rain, which had gradually subsided, became violent again.


    And Lin Chengfei''s right hand points to the landing plain. After pointing to the past, the terrible vision of heaven and earth goes straight to the land plain.


    Lu Pingyuan was startled. Without saying a word, his figure flashed and he fled to the room.


    "Gentlemen, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    After he escaped from the courtyard, the voice came from afar.


    "This coward, dare to run?" Zhuang Bufan yelled angrily. Originally, he was also a little muttering in his heart. He thought that Lin Chengfei was not so easy to deal with.


    Under the siege of so many people, it seems that it is not impossible to kill Gujian.


    Just thinking about whether or not to slip away, I didn''t expect that Lu Pingyuan would slip away without fighting for a round.


    However, Lu Pingyuan didn''t run too far, so he came back in a mess.


    He had a lot of blood holes penetrated by the rainstorm, and he was also in a mess, bloody. He was as miserable as he was.


    "You guys, I''m back again. After thinking about it, I still can''t leave you here alone. I''ll fight side by side with brother Chuang and brother Chen until I kill this boy!" Lu Pingyuan said with gnashing teeth.


    Impudence!


    Lin Chengfei has never seen such a shameless person.


    Is this product a world famous expert? How do you look worse than local ruffians?


    "Ha ha..." With a cold smile, Lin Chenglu flew to the plain.


    This genuine Qi, in mid air, twists and turns, and outlines a poem.


    "When the dragon is walking, it will be heard in the sky. "The first judgment of chaos, the first division of flood and famine."


    Then, a white dragon suddenly appeared in the air, opened its mouth and roared, and came to the Lu plain.


    Hoo


    White dragon went through Lu Pingyuan directly. From beginning to end, Lu Pingyuan didn''t even have the chance to react.


    Lu Pingyuan''s body, split into countless pieces, sprinkled to the sky, fell to the ground.


    A generation of arrogant, even in such a miserable way. Another one died.


    But this time, after killing Lu Pingyuan, the white dragon did not stop at all. In a gesture of abandoning himself, he rushed to Zhuang Bufan and Chen Mingxin.


    At the moment when the white dragon appeared, they knew that the dragon''s power was beyond their power.


    When he made a quick decision, he threw out a flying sword, stepped on it and took out the courtyard in the blink of an eye.


    The master who enters the realm of Tao can''t really fly with the sword, but he can still fly in the air for a short time by stepping on the flying sword.


    As soon as their bodies came out of the courtyard, they fled south and North in two opposite directions.The white dragon roared again. The three meter long dragon disappeared in the same place. When it reappeared, it had already come to Zhuang Bufan''s back.


    With a flick of his tail, he threw it on Zhuang Bufan.


    Poof


    Zhuang Bufan spat out blood, but taking advantage of this opportunity, he suddenly rushed forward for hundreds of meters. Then, he did not know what secret method he used, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    The white dragon lost his target and was stunned in the air for a moment. The next second, he chased Chen Mingxin.


    Chen Mingxin has taken out the matter outside chenjiacun, but even so, he is still chased by Bailong.


    Coax


    Bai Long''s head hits Chen Mingxin''s back.


    The whole dragon body then passed through Chen Mingxin''s body.


    Poof


    The rain of blood reappeared.


    Just like Lu Pingyuan''s, Chen Mingxin''s body was torn apart. He no longer had good organs, but all became a pile of broken meat.


    This is There''s no place to die, right?


    Four top entry masters.


    One man besieged Lin Chengfei.


    A few minutes later, three died and one seriously injured.


    But Lin Chengfei is Intact.


    It''s like a dream.


    It''s like a dream.


    How could that be?


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    What is Lin Chengfei''s cultivation? Why is this abnormal?


    Lin Chengfei turned to Chen Mingyun and said, "master Chen, you want to avenge Chen Wufang and kill me with them, don''t you?"


    Chen Mingyun''s face is constantly changing. He doesn''t know what is the right decision to make.


    Before I wanted to hold Lu''s thigh, I didn''t want to offend qiongdan Pavilion and Guchi building, so I let Chen Mingxin fight against Lin Chengfei.


    Who could have thought that those old guys were so useless and died in the hands of Lin Chengfei so easily.


    Standing in the same place, Leng for a long time, he finally slowly bowed his head and pleaded with Lin Chengfei: "Little Doctor Lin, just now I was confused and avenged. My Chen family is willing to bear any punishment from you. Just ask, you can leave a trace of blood for my Chen family!"


    "Is it a little late to admit your mistake now?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.

 Chapter 1106

    Chen Mingyun''s lips trembled. Now he apologized. It''s really a little late.


    If Lin Chengfei is killed, Chen Mingyun has a share of the credit. He has a grudge against killing people. If Lin Chengfei is a ruthless person, it''s not too much to destroy the whole Chen family.


    "No matter what you want, my Chen family has no choice, and they are willing to offer you their heavenly magic weapons free of charge." Chen Mingyun said.


    Lin Chengfei smiles a little. The magic weapon of heaven and earth can arouse the aura of heaven and earth. It is definitely not comparable to the magic weapon of man and earth.


    To be honest, Lin Chengfei is really interested in this thing.


    But Lin still shook his head and said, "if it''s just like this, it''s not enough to change the life of your whole Chen family!"


    Wrong step, wrong step.


    Although Chen Mingyun only let Chen Mingxin take part in the siege of Lin Chengfei, the consequences are extremely serious.


    Everyone is responsible for his own mistakes.


    Chen Mingyun has lived a long time and should understand this.


    "I''ll give you whatever you want!" Chen Mingyun said again, "it''s any condition."


    Yu Hui and others have no opinion about Chen Mingyun''s offering to Lin Chengfei.


    Even if there are opinions, they only dare to stay in the bottom of my heart.


    They can''t beat Lin Chengfei!


    "From then on, the Chen family will be my servants!" Lin Chengfei said, looking at Chen Mingyun''s eyes: "all my orders, unconditional execution, can you do it?"


    "This..."


    The Chen family is also a big family in the world of cultivation. Chen Mingyun is still a little reluctant to become a slave of others and have one more master.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "even if you can''t do this, how dare you say you are willing to agree to any of my conditions? Forget it, forget it. It''s no use taking you. In the future, there''s no need for the Chen family to exist. "


    Chen Mingyun turns his head and stares at Chen Rushuang.


    He still put his hope on his beautiful granddaughter.


    Perhaps, only women''s charm can make Lin Chengfei change his mind and spare the Chen family this time.


    However, Chen Rushuang sat there, motionless, as if he did not see his eyes in general.


    Chen Mingyun is so anxious that just as he is about to speak, Lin Chengfei has already said, "is Chen''s master going to use a beauty trick on me? You don''t have to, do you? I have no interest in your granddaughter. "


    As soon as Chen Rushuang''s face turned white, her teeth bit her lips gently, but she still didn''t speak.


    Chen Mingyun gritted his teeth and said, "Little Doctor Lin, my Chen family is willing to take out hundreds of precious materials and precious medicinal materials in exchange for a ray of life."


    Lin Chengfei has no expression: "no interest."


    Chen Mingyun really can''t help it.


    Chen Mingyun is not willing to be a vassal of others, but Lin Chengfei is indifferent to beauty and money. What else can he do?


    He was livid and gritted his teeth and said, "Doctor Lin, don''t force me. Although I''m not your opponent, my Chen family has been here for thousands of years. It''s not that there is no inside information and there is no way for you."


    Yu Hui and others in the heart of a Lin, can''t help but think of that rumor.


    The reason why the Chen family is able to keep the amazing wealth is that when the ancestors of the Chen family positioned this place as the Chen family base thousands of years ago, they laid an amazing array here.


    Even if it''s an array of hatred, it can only be started.


    Although thousands of years have passed, the power of the array is certainly not as powerful as it was at the beginning, but a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Once this array is launched, few people in the world can resist it.


    The reason why Chen Mingyun made compromises again and again before was that he didn''t want to turn over with Lin Chengfei, and even less wanted to use the Chen family card.


    It would be best if this page could be exposed. If not, the Chen family would not hesitate to start the array even if they paid a huge price.


    Fight with Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "master Chen, I can understand that you are threatening me?"


    "I don''t dare. I''m just telling the truth!" Chen Mingyun said in a deep voice: "no matter how much I lost, my Chen family has recognized it. After all, it''s my Chen family''s fault. However, it''s impossible for my Chen family to recognize you first."


    "In that case, there is nothing to say." Lin Chengfei shook his head lightly: "it''s just a pity that the Chen family is a thousand year old Taoist family. From now on, they will be removed from the world!"


    Chen Mingyun looks miserable. Looking at Lin Chengfei, he slowly reaches into his arms and takes out a token like thing.


    This thing is dark gold, triangular, with dense patterns and mysterious lines.


    "This is the treasure of our Chen family for thousands of years. Every time the Chen family is in trouble, it''s the only way to get through it. This time, I''m going to trouble my ancestors again."


    He said to himself, as if in heartache, and as if in happiness.


    After that, he stretched out his hand and put it in the middle of his brow.At the center of the brow, a drop of blood spilled.


    This is the essence and blood condensed by cultivation.


    Although it is only a drop, it contains Chen Mingyun''s decades of cultivation.


    As soon as the blood essence comes out, it will automatically float in the air and not fall on the ground. After staying in the air for a while, the bright red blood will slowly float to the token in Chen Mingyun''s hand.


    The token touched the blood.


    Hum


    The token suddenly gave out a harsh sound. It was just a moment, and it was back to normal.


    The color of the token seems to be a little dimmer.


    When everyone was at a loss and didn''t know what the situation was, a phantom figure suddenly burst out of the token.


    This person is translucent and seems to dissipate at any time.


    With white hair on his back and a bamboo stick in his hand, he stood on the ground barefoot.


    "What can I do for you?" The phantom figure said slowly.


    Putong


    Chen Mingyun knelt down directly on the ground and said respectfully, "Chen Mingyun, the 42nd generation of Chen family leader, meet your ancestors!"


    All the people in the room were in an uproar.


    Unexpectedly, this man turned out to be the ancestor of the Chen family.


    What is ancestor.


    It''s the person who created the whole Chen family, at least a thousand years ago.


    But now it appears in front of them Although it''s translucent, it''s enough to shock them.


    As everyone knows, Chen''s ancestors were one of the top talents at that time. Their specific accomplishments are not clear, but they are many times better than those of the current top experts.


    "He''s still alive?" Yu Hui said with fear.


    "No, it''s just a trace of divine consciousness left behind by the array."


    "But even the divine sense is not something we can match!"


    Thousands of years ago, the world of cultivation was not as weak as it is today. At that time, it can be said that there were so many experts. Let alone ask about the realm, there were so many people who learned and forgot about it.


    It was a golden age.


    And now?


    In addition to the top ten sect elders, they may have reached the realm of asking questions. They have never heard of any decent experts!

 Chapter 1107

    Perhaps, Lu family, qiongdan Pavilion, guchilou and other families or sects have their own cards, but this is not known to outsiders.


    The forces without real means to protect their lives have long been destroyed.


    The strength of this trace of divine sense of Chen''s ancestors is certainly not as good as he was a thousand years ago.


    But even so, is there any pressure to kill Lin Chengfei?


    Certainly not.


    Again, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse.


    How many years has Lin Chengfei been practicing in his mother''s womb? And how many years has Chen''s ancestors lived?


    Just fighting experience can kill him. If he can still keep the strength of Wen Daojing, let alone any finger can kill him.


    Pointing to Lin Chengfei, Chen Mingyun lowered his head in shame and said, "Lao Zu, this man wants to destroy our Chen family, and he also asks Lao Zu to do justice for the child!"


    Chen''s grandfather took a look at Lin Chengfei and then at Chen Mingyun, wondering, "why don''t you have any injuries on your body and invite me out?"


    Yes, if he is in a desperate situation, Chen Mingyun should be injured and dying. However, he is in good condition now!


    Moreover, except for a few corpses outside the hospital and in the room, the younger generation of the Chen family are all alive. It''s not like they are facing the choice of life and death.


    Chen Mingyun was ashamed and said, "this man has a big life and death feud with my Chen family. No one in the Chen family is his opponent, so I..."


    "Nonsense!" Without waiting for him to finish, Chen''s grandfather gave a loud drink and said angrily, "how do you know it''s not an opponent before you fight?"


    Chen Mingyun said: "just now, the four masters who entered the peak of Tao realm all died in his hands."


    Chen''s ancestors heard this, but they didn''t care to reprimand Chen Mingyun. They turned to Lin Chengfei and looked at him carefully.


    "That''s interesting!" Chen''s ancestor nodded and said, "you are just entering the peak of Tao realm. Why do you have such strong fighting power?"


    With that, he waved his hand again, with a look of Indifference: "forget it, you''d better not say it. I don''t want to know that. Since you dare to commit a crime in the Chen family, you can leave your life behind."


    "It''s just a trace of divine consciousness. How can you say that?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Even if it''s just a little divine sense, it''s still as easy for me to take your life." Chen''s ancestors said proudly.


    "Then try it!"


    Chen''s ancestors snorted, gently stretched out his hand and patted Lin Chengfei.


    At this moment, Yu Hui and others have the impulse to kneel on the ground and pay homage to the ancestors of the Chen family.


    Lin Chengfei stood in the same place and didn''t move. He just held out his hand. Then he took all the real Qi contained in Chen''s hand.


    Not to receive, but to absorb into their own body.


    It''s a great tonic for Lin Chengfei. Although it will bring him some internal injuries for a while, in time, he can use the real Qi conversion method left by Qing Xuan to use the palm Qi which contains Tao for himself.


    "There''s something about it!" There was a little surprise in the eyes of Chen''s ancestors: "it''s not too much to say that you decide to be a genius when you can reach this point in the realm of entering the Tao. Even in my time, you were also outstanding, just Since you have offended the Chen family, you must die. "


    As soon as he finished, he raised his bamboo stick.


    "If you look down on my divine sense, I will show you what means I have!"


    The bamboo stick dashed out, hovered in the air for a moment, and returned to the hands of Chen''s ancestors.


    But at this time, the sky where the bamboo stick just stayed suddenly raised a burst of thunder and lightning. These thunder and lightning did not stop at all. After they appeared, they rushed to Lin Chengfei''s side.


    Take the bamboo stick as the guide, the true Qi as the root, and turn it into thunder and lightning!


    Kill all evildoers.


    "Is this the Chen family''s way of inducing thunder? It turns out that the real way to attract thunder is to use it like this! " Chen Mingyun, with tears on his face, screamed loudly.


    Chen family is good at guiding thunder. When Lin Chengfei first met Chen Rushuang, Chen Rushuang used this move.


    However, the effect of Chen Rushuang''s use is quite different from that of Chen''s ancestors.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have time to hide or defend himself. He suddenly felt that the whole person seemed to explode. His skin was split and his whole body felt terrible.


    Poof


    Lin Chengfei finally vomited his first mouthful of blood today.


    Lin Chengfei, who has swept Lu Zhongyuan, Gujian, Zhuang Bufan and Chen Mingxin in an invincible manner, has just been beaten by Chen''s ancestors.


    The ancestors of the Chen family The ancestors of the Chen family


    This is an old fuckin ''monster!


    Yu Hui and others, sitting in the same place, did not dare to move. They were afraid that they would offend the old man and killed them.How terrible!


    Tough is a bit shameless.


    This is the strength of Chen Jiadi.


    Chen''s ancestors calmly looked at Lin Chengfei: "you are vulnerable. Don''t think that after two years of cultivation, you are qualified to be domineering in our Chen family."


    Everyone is looking at Lin Chengfei, who has just been invincible, but now he is miserable.


    Chen Rushuang sighed softly.


    After all, still can''t?


    Yu Hui wanted to say a few words, but when he thought about the terrible power of Chen''s ancestors, he swallowed the words.


    Don''t provoke me!


    Chen Mingyun is happy to laugh, you Lin Chengfei just now is not very arrogant?


    How dare I let the Chen family recognize you as the master?


    Now you want to show me another one? Our ancestors slapped ten of you to death!


    Lin Chengfei gently shook his head, and finally stopped the numbness from all over his body. He finally turned his mouth and laughed: "old man, don''t pretend to be forced. In fact, you are just like that!"


    This words a, the eye bead son of Yu Hui almost stares out.


    Other people also secretly shake their heads. They are all beaten like this. What''s the use of bravado?


    It''s better to bow down and admit your mistake.


    Chen''s grandfather frowned and looked angry: "what did you say?"


    "I said, don''t pretend to be a bully!" Lin Chengfei laughs. His face is very black now, just like coal. However, when he smiles, he shows white teeth and looks strange: "maybe, you were really powerful in your life, maybe, the divine sense you left behind is also very powerful, but every time you use it, it will be weaker. After thousands of years, you are dispensable and may disappear at any time Lose, that blow just now, also pretend, want to frighten me just, what I say is right? "


    "Boy, I thought that your cultivation was not easy, and I had good talent. I wanted to accept you as an apprentice, but now you are forcing me to kill you!" Chen''s grandfather said darkly.

 Chapter 1108

    "Forcing you to kill me? Yes, I''m forcing you, but Do you have the power to kill me? " Lin Chengfei stares at Chen''s ancestors and hears.


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t be rude to my grandfather!" Chen Mingyun see Chen family ancestor angry, quickly scold way.


    Lin Chengfei disdains to smile: "he is your ancestor, but he has nothing to do with me. Do you respect him? Is he worthy of my respect? I didn''t call him a bastard. I''m very polite


    "Lin Chengfei, you..."


    "One more word, I''ll kill you!" Lin Chengfei turns his head and drinks at Chen Mingyun.


    Chen Mingyun looks a stagnation, even unconsciously back a few steps.


    With a look in his eyes, Lin Chengfei frightened a master who was at the top of the Taoist realm to such a degree.


    Chen''s father''s face became more and more gloomy: "worthless things, roll over here for me!"


    Chen''s ancestors sternly reprimand, Chen Mingyun immediately obediently walked behind him.


    Yu Hui and others also admire Lin Chengfei. They are almost scared to pee, but Lin Chengfei dares to talk to the old monster like this?


    I''m not afraid of death!


    There was a smile in Lin Chengfei''s eyes. Originally, he was just guessing, but now, the Chen family''s ancestor is just talking nonsense, but he refuses to do it again, which has confirmed his conjecture.


    He''s just bluffing.


    In his current state, he can not play too strong.


    In this case, don''t blame Lin Chengfei for being rude.


    "Old man, give me a punch, too!"


    With a clear drink, Lin Chengfei''s body flashed out like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen''s ancestors.


    There was a trace of disdain on Chen''s face: "stupid, ordinary physical attacks are useless to me..."


    Bang


    Before he had finished, he felt a pain in his chest and a dull sound. Then he flew out.


    He was really beaten by Lin Chengfei.


    Chen''s grandfather''s face flashed a little puzzled. How could it be like this?


    I''m just a God. Why does that boy''s fist touch his body?


    Chen Rushuang was stunned.


    Chen Mingyun was stunned.


    Yu Hui and other seven or eight people were also stunned.


    This Eyes are not spent? Why is it the ancestor of the Chen family rather than Lin Chengfei who was beaten to fly?


    Didn''t Lin Chengfei get electrified just now?


    Chen''s father''s body finally stabilized and fell to the ground lightly.


    Lin Chengfei stands tall and looks at the old ancestor of the Chen family. I don''t know when his face has returned to normal. He is elegant and handsome.


    It can be called a young man with elegant demeanor!


    "Don''t you dare to say that you are pretending to be forced?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    After being beaten by Lin Chengfei, the figure of Chen''s ancestor became more illusory, as if it would disappear at any time.


    "Who are you?" Chen''s grandfather heard it with a gloomy face.


    "Lin Chengfei." Lin Chengfei replied faintly: "why do you ask this? You don''t even know! "


    "In my hands, I will never die a nobody!" "I''m very responsible to tell you that you''ve succeeded in angering me," said Chen


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei laughs: "so what?"


    So what?


    Just four words, but full of confidence.


    Yu Hui and others are all speechless. This miracle doctor from the secular world is too abnormal, isn''t he?


    There is a tendency to sweep the monastic world.


    Step by step, Lin Chengfei goes to the ancestors of the Chen family.


    "Lin Chengfei!" Chen Mingyun screamed, flashed in front of Chen''s ancestors, and said: "you can stop it."


    He had no idea how to describe his mood at the moment.


    Originally, I thought that it would be easy to deal with Lin Chengfei by finding out his divine sense. However, I didn''t expect that his divine sense had already become a paper tiger and he had nothing to do with Lin Chengfei.


    On the contrary, he was also severely cleaned up by Lin Chengfei.


    "Enough?" Lin Chengfei looked at Chen Mingyun with a smile: "master Chen, are you qualified to say these four words to me now?"


    "This..." Chen Mingyun choked for a while, but still said quickly: "before things, my Chen family admit their mistakes, this time things, so far, how?"


    "Losers are not qualified to talk about terms!" Lin Chengfei shook his head: "besides, just now that old guy electrified me, do you want to expose things so easily? What''s so cheap in the world? "


    "What do you want?" Chen Mingyun said almost in a praying tone.


    He can''t let Lao Zu''s divine sense really disappear, otherwise, he is the eternal sinner of the Chen family.


    "I don''t want to? Just want to Teach the old man a lesson first. "


    With that, he took a step forward again. At this step, he made an appointment for nearly ten meters, crossed Chen Mingyun and appeared in front of Chen''s father again.Chen''s grandfather didn''t want to be so indifferent this time. He knew that Lin Chengfei could hurt him, and his heart was filled with anger.


    "Lin Chengfei, you and I will never die!"


    "How dare you say that? It seems that beating you is not enough! " Lin Chengfei chuckled. He didn''t use any technique or poetry. He just used pure Qi and body to pounce on Chen''s ancestors.


    The ordinary body, of course, can''t touch this trace of divine consciousness of Chen''s ancestors.


    However, what Lin Chengfei practiced was the secret of heaven''s will!


    In the world, the most pure and powerful skill can be said to be the nemesis of all evil spirits.


    Lin Chengfei smashed his fist at the chest of Chen''s ancestors. Chen''s ancestors didn''t dare to resist, but dodged.


    The bamboo stick in his hand also fell to Lin Chengfei''s side.


    Lin seldom fights in this way. It''s just like a hooligan fighting. There''s no rules. However, it''s just this way that makes Lin feel familiar and enthusiastic. The more he fights, the more energetic he gets.


    In a group of people''s silly eyes, one of them chased and fought, the other ran away, and sometimes there were some curses.


    "Old Wang, don''t run away, fight with me aboveboard!"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t be arrogant. If it''s my heyday, I can crush you with one finger!"


    "You are a weak chicken now, not to mention your bravery."


    "You can''t even catch up with a weak chicken. You are the weak chicken in the weak chicken."


    Even Chen Mingyun was speechless for a while, and the image of Laozu completely collapsed.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei suddenly stopped.


    Chen''s ancestors saw that Lin Chengfei didn''t chase him, and they didn''t run any more. They looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "none of us can do anything about it. How about writing off the previous grievances?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "can''t anyone help who? Not necessarily


    "What are you..."


    Chen''s ancestors haven''t finished speaking, but they feel something bad.


    Behind him came a burst of boxing, and then his head hurt, the whole person almost muddled in the past!

 Chapter 1109

    Separation?


    The old ancestor of the Chen family thought about it for a while, but soon he thought it was not.


    The cultivation of entering the realm of Tao is not enough to use the technique of separation.


    But why did he suddenly run behind him.


    At this time, Chen''s ancestors saw that Lin Chengfei, who was in front of him, suddenly turned into a rag and slowly fell to the ground.


    This time, he suddenly realized.


    It''s puppetry!


    Lin Chengfei did not know when, tore off a little clothes on his body, turned it into his own appearance, pretended to stop, but the real Lin Chengfei had already sneaked around the Chen family''s ancestors.


    Chen''s grandfather regretted that he wanted to slap himself in the face. Why didn''t he think of this move? Now I''ve been hit and beaten.


    Lin Chengfei won''t give Chen''s father another chance to escape. He kicked Chen''s father to the ground, and then punched him.


    "Threatening me? Want to kill me? "


    Bang Bang


    "Say you are bluff, you still don''t admit it, what else to say now?"


    "Let me see another thunder? I almost electrocuted just now


    As Lin Chengfei fights, he becomes angry.


    From time to time, Chen Mingyun''s face turned iron blue.


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Chen Mingyun a big drink, big hand a move, the sky condenses a group of dark clouds, dark clouds in the lightning flash.


    When he waved, the thunder and lightning fell again.


    He broke through the room and went straight to the top of Lin Chengfei''s head.


    Lin Chengfei snorted with disdain: "with your accomplishments, do you want to fight me?"


    His mind move, true Qi scattered around him, become true Qi Gang Qi, protect him.


    Crackle


    The thunder and lightning fell on Lin Chengfei''s vigorous Qi and disappeared quietly. But Lin Chengfei didn''t respond at all. He was still cleaning up the Chen ancestors on the ground.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei stopped, clapped his hands, stood up as if nothing had happened, and looked askance at the ancestors of the Chen family on the ground: "now, I give you two choices. First, die. Not only you die, but also your whole Chen family will die. Second, serve me as my master and become my servant."


    After learning about the religious world, Lin Chengfei felt that his strength and influence were too weak to protect his family.


    If Chen Jiachen can be convinced, it will undoubtedly be much more convenient than his reconstitution of forces.


    The old ancestor of the Chen family was beaten with pain all over his body, and his body became more illusory. He lay on the ground for a long time without moving.


    "Answer me, I don''t have much time to waste with you!" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    Chen''s father stared into Lin Chengfei''s eyes and asked, "I have to ask you a question first."


    "Ask


    "What kind of skill do you practice? Why is it so powerful? I can clearly feel that you are the peak of cultivation in the Taoist realm. However, your real strength is almost comparable to that in the early days of hearing about the Taoist realm. Even in my time, such skills are the most precious. In this era of declining cultivation, how do you get them? " The ancestor of the Chen family asked him the most puzzling question.


    Lin Chengfei light smile: "this question, I will not answer you."


    Chen''s eyes twinkled and he asked, "I''ll ask you again, you Is he really a monk? "


    Lin Chengfei''s face changed: "what do you mean?"


    In a strange voice, Chen''s father said, "I know that in this world, besides the monks, there are a group of people..."


    "Who?" Lin Chengfei can''t wait to ask.


    Chen''s grandfather did not answer, but laughed happily: "you are not a monk, you are a Confucian, right? From shushengmen? "


    Lin Chengfei was startled, and his heart was full of waves.


    This is the first time he has heard the word shushengmen from other people since he got the inheritance of Qingxuan.


    Shusheng gate really exists!


    If you think about it carefully, it''s not unusual for Chen''s ancestors to know the Shusheng gate. Qingxuan was born a thousand years ago, and Chen''s ancestors were in the same era as him. At that time, the Shusheng gate should be in its heyday.


    Seeing the change of Lin Chengfei''s face, Chen''s grandfather shook his head slightly: "unexpectedly, there are descendants of shushengmen in this world."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei asked coldly.


    "It doesn''t mean much. The cultivation method of Confucianism has already disappeared with the extinction of shushengmen. I don''t know where you got it from, but I''m sure it''s not good news for you. Some people don''t allow shushengmen to exist in the world!" Chen family ancestor light said.


    Lin Chengfei felt as if he was going to open a secret that had been covered with dust.


    The ancestors of the Chen family must know something.Taking a deep breath, Lin Chengfei looks at Chen Mingyun and Yu Hui, who are all at a loss beside him. He says to Chen''s ancestors, "can you have a chat alone?"


    "Yes!" Chen''s ancestors nodded.


    Before long, the two men appeared in a separate courtyard. There was no one near the courtyard, 300 meters around. And Lin Chengfei arranged a sound insulation layer, so no one would hear them.


    "Why was shushengmen destroyed? What happened? Who does not allow the people of shushengmen to survive? " Lin asked a series of questions.


    If someone really hates the holy gate, what Lin Chengfei is doing now is very dangerous.


    If he wants to carry forward the traditional culture, he must send out such things as the scholar''s astonishment and the boy''s noble spirit. At that time, it will be difficult for people not to know that he is a saint of books.


    "Shushengmen?" Chen''s ancestors showed a wry smile: "at the beginning, when shushengmen and people were fighting, I just began to practice Taoism. I knew a little about many things and harmony."


    "Say as much as you know!" Lin Chengfei cut off the railway.


    "Then I''ll say one thing Thousands of years ago, shushengmen was the leader of the religious circle. Almost everyone in shushengmen was a saint with great virtue. They spread culture and brought benefits to the world. Even our people who practice Taoism respect them. "


    "But one day, the Shusheng gate disappeared and was killed. I don''t know who it was. I just know that these people didn''t allow any of their descendants to stay in the world. At that time, it was a river of blood. There were so many descendants of Shusheng gate. Almost all of them were Shusheng gate people, but They''re all dead. "


    "Since that time, Shusheng gate has disappeared. It seems that there has never been such a sect in the world, and no one dares to mention it, for fear of causing death!"


    Chen Mingyun also seems to be lamenting for the prosperity and decline of shushengmen overnight, with a little loneliness on his face!

 Chapter 1110

    Lin Chengfei''s heart is more and more heavy.


    Such a big sect was destroyed overnight. How powerful is the strength of the other party?


    "Up to now, you still have no clue? Don''t know who they are? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Chen''s ancestor shook his head and said, "no, and those people, after killing the people of shushengmen, seem to have disappeared overnight and never appeared again."


    "Now that I appear as the holy gate of books, is there any danger?"


    "That''s not sure!" Chen''s ancestors said, "who knows if there are any heirs alive? If they are still hostile to shushengmen, dare you say you are not in danger? "


    Lin Chengfei can''t imagine what kind of existence the other side is.


    The shushengmen, which was a thousand years ago, was the largest school in the world. There were countless masters. I''m afraid there were even a few saints.


    How to die for no reason?


    Lin Chengfei looks into Chen''s eyes and tells him that the old man is not lying.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Chengfei asked again, "do you know Do you want to be a hermit


    Chen''s grandfather was shocked. He looked at Lin Chengfei in shock and said, "you How do you know about Qingxuan


    Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about how I know. I''ll ask you, have you ever heard of the Qingxuan hermit?"


    "Of course I have!" Chen''s ancestor said excitedly: "when I first began to practice, Qingxuan was already famous all over the world. He was proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He was also romantic. I didn''t know how many fairies he had charmed. I always wanted to be a man like Qingxuan."


    "Is he an old man or your idol?"


    "That''s right!" Chen''s father nodded and said with some sadness: "it''s just a pity that with the disappearance of Shusheng gate, Qingxuan Jushi has also disappeared. I don''t know if there is an accident. I have never been able to see any immortal like Qingxuan Jushi in my life. It''s the biggest regret in my life!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded. He felt that he had to be careful when he acted in the future. Otherwise, he might be killed at any time.


    There is nothing wrong with the people in the religious circle. If you offend them, you will offend them. The key is who they are and why they have such a big grudge with shushengmen.


    This matter, may only wait for green Xuan Curie wake up, can have an answer.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the old ancestor of the Chen family and said faintly, "I''ll write off the enmity between you and the Chen family. However, if the Chen family does anything harmful to me in the future, I will destroy your Chen family village to the ground!"


    "You This is how I let the Chen family go? " The old ancestor of the Chen family said strangely.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Chen''s grandfather said with a bitter smile, "a kind-hearted person like you will sooner or later be swallowed up by others, and there will be no bones left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chengfei knew that none of these old guys had a good thing. Lao Tzu was kind enough to spare him, but he cursed me like this!


    However, Lin Chengfei really can''t bear to kill Chen''s ancestors.


    First of all, this guy may be the only one in the world who has the same era with Qingxuan Jushi, and Qingxuan Jushi is the biggest benefactor in his life. Without Qingxuan Jushi, maybe now Lin Chengfei is just an ordinary college student. If he is dumped by his girlfriend and targeted by the director, how can he have the strength and status now?


    I love my family so much that I have a kind of cordiality towards the ancestors of Chen family and Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei and the ancestors of the Chen family walk out of the courtyard together. Chen Mingyun and a group of Chen family members, as well as some people who are ready to fight for the magic weapons of the heaven steps, are waiting outside.


    Yu Hui and others are also here.


    They want to see what the outcome of the negotiation between Lin Chengfei and Chen Laozu will be.


    As soon as they went out, a group of people gathered around them.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei wanted to speak, Chen''s ancestors had already said, "I declare that from now on, Chen''s family will recognize Lin Chengfei as the main one, and Chen Mingyun, the master of Chen''s family, will sign a master servant contract with Lin Chengfei and engrave it in the divine consciousness. If you betray Lin Chengfei, you will be doomed."


    What?


    This is not only Chen Mingyun''s shocked mouth, but also Lin Chengfei''s surprise.


    When I was in the room just now, I didn''t say these things. This old guy has to admit himself if he doesn''t agree?


    "Laozu, you What did you say? "


    Chen''s father said with a straight face: "what? Do you have any objection? "


    "No, no, no..." Chen Mingyun quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s just that the news is too sudden. I''m a little A little... "


    "Chen Jiajing has something that is not promising. If he doesn''t find a backing, he''s not far away from being exterminated." Chen''s ancestors snorted heavily, then did not speak, just staring at Chen Mingyun.


    Chen Mingyun has no choice but to throw a fist at Lin Chengfei: "see you master!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded faintly. Without knowing it, he had already put a trace of consciousness into Chen Mingyun''s mind.Although Chen Mingyun is not reconciled, he does not dare to resist. What Laozu said is greater than heaven. No matter what Laozu said, he can only do it.


    The master servant agreement can only be successful if both parties agree.


    To put it simply, that is to say, Lin Chengfei puts a trace of divine consciousness into Chen Mingyun''s mind when he does not resist. After that, as long as Chen Mingyun has a year of betrayal, Lin Chengfei will know, and only one thought of Lin Chengfei will be enough to make Chen Mingyun disappear.


    After all this, the whole Chen family is under the control of Lin Chengfei.


    After nodding with satisfaction, Chen''s grandfather came back to the token in Chen Mingyun''s hand.


    Chen Rushuang looks at Lin Chengfei. However, she doesn''t expect that things will end like this in the end.


    Yu Hui and others have deep feelings.


    From now on, the name of Lin Chengfei will resound through the whole world.


    Kill Lu Pingyuan, ancient sword, Chen Mingxin, Zhuang Bufan.


    Just with this record, he can become the top man in the field of cultivation. Now, he has become the real boss of the Chen family.


    In the future, there will definitely be a place for Lin Chengfei.


    "Chen Mingyun!" Lin Chengfei gave a soft cry.


    Chen Mingyun immediately bowed forward: "master, what do you want to do?"


    "First, Chen Rushuang can do whatever she wants. You can''t force her to do anything she doesn''t want to do, especially to accompany the man she hates. Second, show me the Tianjie magic weapon and announce it. I want it from Lin Chengfei. If you want to rob it, just come to me."


    "Ah?"


    "Shall I say it again?" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    "No, no, I understand. I''ll do it now!" Chen Mingyun nods repeatedly, turns around and orders someone to get the Tianjie magic weapon. By the way, he also takes a look at Chen Rushuang.

 Chapter 1111

    Lin doesn''t worry about whether he will do what he says. As long as he dares to go against his mind, he can feel it.


    Chen Mingyun is a smart man and should not do anything stupid.


    Before long, someone came over with a brocade box and handed it to Chen Mingyun respectfully. Chen Mingyun then handed it to Lin Chengfei respectfully.


    "Master, this is the Tianjie magic weapon found in our Chenjiazhuang. We haven''t worked out how to use it yet!"


    Lin Chengfei received it, opened the brocade box and looked at it. He was surprised: "this is..."


    Chen Mingyun said with a bitter smile: "yes, it is such a piece of paper!"


    But in the brocade box, there is only a palm sized paper. The paper is golden yellow. At first glance, it is no different from ordinary paper. But if you feel it carefully, you can find the strong aura from the paper.


    "Where was it found?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    He felt vaguely that this piece of paper should have something to do with shushengmen.


    "It was under a piece of farmland that when digging a grave, I found an ancient tomb. The brocade box and paper were all found there."


    "Why do you say it''s a magic weapon of heaven steps?"


    "Only heaven level magic weapon can emit such a strong Aura!" Chen Mingyun naturally said.


    Lin Chengfei was a little embarrassed. He had never touched any magic weapon before. Naturally, he didn''t know how to judge the magic weapon of human level, earth level and heaven level.


    He put away the brocade box and said to Chen Mingyun: "write down my mobile phone number. If someone is in trouble with the Chen family because of the death of Lu Pingyuan and others, contact me as soon as possible."


    Since the Chen family has become their own little brother, of course they have to be covered.


    We have to give them some sense of security, otherwise, why do they willingly work for you.


    Chen Mingyun said happily: "yes, master!"


    Before, Chen family''s trump card was Chen family''s ancestor. However, Chen family''s ancestor was not very good. Even Lin Chengfei could hang him.


    With Lin Chengfei''s fighting power, there is no problem in protecting the Chen family from being bullied.


    After dealing with the affairs here, Lin Chengfei didn''t delay any longer, and quickly returned to the county drama group.


    Shooting during the day, I will return to Chenjia village in the evening to explain some things to Chen Mingyun.


    There are three or four hundred people in Chenjiazhuang, almost all of them are monks. They have been cultivated from the beginning to the end.


    They are surrounded by mountains and water, and have plenty of aura. In addition, the Chen family''s cultivation method is many times better than that of the outside world. Therefore, it is much higher to be a monk in the common secular world.


    Lin Chengfei asked Chen Mingyun to take out 35 people and divide them into three groups to go to southern Jiangsu and the capital respectively.


    Fifteen of them were in southern Jiangsu to protect his parents, Xu ruoqing, Xiao Xinran and others, while 20 of them were in charge of the safety of Yue Xiaoxiao and others.


    Chen Rushuang and Lin Chengfei are walking in the brightly lit village. These two days, she seems to be completely transformed, and her temperament is more indifferent and ethereal, just like a fairy.


    On the way to meet them two of the Chen family, will respectfully say hello.


    "Sister Rusheng..."


    Good morning, Mr. Lin


    The whole Chenjiazhuang people know that Lin Chengfei has become the real master of the Chens, and the wealth of the Chens has changed.


    Sister Rusheng is already Mr. Lin''s daughter. At this time, Chen''s children have reached a consensus that they would rather offend the owner than Rusheng.


    It''s not just Chenjiazhuang. Nowadays, people in the whole monastic world are spreading the name of Lin Chengfei at the speed of the wind.


    They were besieged by four masters. Each of them was a well-known and well-known master in the field of monastics. They were defeated by one.


    Three deaths and one serious injury. I''m afraid that song Yunxi, the genius of the Song family, who was born 50 years ago, is the only one who can achieve this kind of achievement in the whole monastic world?


    What''s more, Lin Chengfei is still a member of the secular world. What''s more, he is only in his twenties.


    It''s impossible for such a character not to be noticed!


    Everyone is talking about what is sacred about Lin Chengfei in the world of monastics. Among the top experts in the world of monastics, Lin Chengfei''s combat power ranks the first.


    But there are more people who don''t agree with this rumor.


    Lu Zhongyuan, Gujian, and even Chen Mingxin, who are all famous experts for a long time, can''t be defeated by a hairy boy?


    There must be some twists and turns in this. Or, it''s Lin Chengfei''s scheming.


    Anyway, he is absolutely impossible to crush the strength of several experts.


    This statement has been recognized by many people. In addition, the parties did not say a word, did not recognize Lin Chengfei''s strength, and did not deny this conjecture. All the more, these people are sure that Lin Chengfei must be a reputation seeker.


    Many people are ready to challenge Lin Chengfei.Once defeated, he will be well-known and respected by thousands of people.


    Unconsciously, it has been more than half a month.


    Lin Chengfei came to say goodbye to Chen Rushuang.


    "Tomorrow I will go back to the capital. In the future, no one will dare to bully you in the Chen family!" Lin Chengfei light said: "you can live any life you want to live."


    Chen Rushuang''s pretty eyebrows slightly picked and asked, "can I know why you want to help me?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "maybe It''s because I''m obsessed with sex. "


    What''s wrong with lust?


    Chen Rushuang smiles bitterly.


    From the realization to now, Lin Chengfei has never had any indiscreet behavior towards her, and even his words and behavior are all from acting and ending in propriety. He is a good gentleman!


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know why he wants to help her.


    She made a fool of herself.


    However, why didn''t you feel bad for her at all? Instead, you wanted to improve her status in the Chen family and change her life?


    Maybe it''s because She''s pretty, isn''t she?


    Lin Chengfei can only comfort himself.


    Qiongdan Pavilion.


    The location of qiongdan Pavilion is very remote. It is located in a primitive mountain range, and there are mysterious arrays outside, which ordinary people can''t find.


    These days, Zhuang Bufan''s injury has recovered a little, but only recovered a little.


    His face was still pale, and he felt that his cultivation was going from bad to worse. In a short time, he fell from the peak of entering the Taoist realm to the middle of entering the Taoist realm.


    This is terrible!


    He was secretly angry and unwilling in his heart. He tried every means to refine pills and restore his cultivation. At this moment, someone outside told him.


    "Martial uncle, the people from Guchi building are here. They want to visit you!"


    "No!" Zhuang Bufan impatiently said that now his own things are uncertain, how can he be in the mood to manage them?

 Chapter 1112

    The disciple outside the door said, "they said that they came for the sake of the ancient sword and Tong Yushan. I must see you today, martial uncle?"


    Ancient sword Tong Yushan?


    Hearing these two names, Zhuang Bufan immediately thought of Lin Chengfei.


    Anger, grievance, resentment, fear and so on came together.


    After a long silence, he said, "let them come."


    "Yes, martial uncle!" The disciple answered respectfully and left quickly.


    Zhuang Bufan''s position in qiongdan Pavilion is very high. Apart from the leader of the pavilion and several supreme elders, he is a unique figure.


    Soon, several people appeared in front of Zhuang Bufan.


    "See you, master!" The first 40 year old man saluted Zhuang Bufan respectfully and said, "excuse me for interrupting you rashly."


    Zhuang Bufan sat cross legged on the ground, half closed his eyes and said, "it''s nephew Tong Xian..."


    "Master, I want to ask, what is Lin Chengfei''s cultivation? He dares to kill two people in Guchi building. I can''t help taking revenge on him!" The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "did Lin Chengfei really kill people?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhuang Bufan asked.


    "I don''t believe it. A 20-year-old boy has such profound accomplishments. I wonder if the death of Tong Yushan and Gujian has anything to do with the Chen family? What role did the Chen family play in it? " Asked the middle-aged man.


    Zhuang Bufan turned his mouth and showed a scornful smile: "do you think it''s the Chen family who killed people, and Lin Chengfei is just a black pot they pushed out?"


    "Exactly!" The middle-aged man said in a loud voice.


    "Haven''t you heard that Chen Mingxin of the Chen family is dead?" Zhuang Bufan asked.


    "I''ve heard that, but Chen Mingxin, was really killed by Lin Chengfei? Will the Chen family be killed by our people when they act on my Guchi building and qiongdan pavilion


    Zhuang Bufan laughed: "after all, you still don''t believe Lin Chengfei has such high accomplishments, do you?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Then I can tell you clearly!" Zhuang Bufan looked into the middle-aged man''s eyes and said: "Tong Yushan and Chen Wufang, as well as several other masters who entered and sought Tao, all died in the hands of Lin Chengfei. Later, Lu Zhongyuan, Chen Mingxin, I, Gujian, all begged Lin Chengfei for justice. Under the siege of the four of us, all three of them died. I escaped with a narrow escape Cheng Fei has never been hurt at all


    The middle-aged man was shocked: "elder..."


    "If you want revenge, you can go, but you''d better have absolute assurance. Otherwise, in the past, you can only let Lin Chengfei have a few more souls!" Zhuang Bufan reminded a, waved his hand and said: "OK, you go, I need to rest!"


    The middle-aged man was shocked and didn''t expect such an answer.


    It''s not the same as he imagined!


    "If you don''t believe it, I can tell you clearly that up to now, my injury is not good, and my cultivation has fallen from the peak of entering the Tao to the middle of the Tao. All this is caused by Lin Chengfei!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhuang Bufan and began to breathe quickly.


    After a long time, he bowed deeply: "thank you for knowing."


    After leaving Zhuang Bufan''s room, a middle-aged woman behind the middle-aged man immediately asked, "Haoran, we want revenge!"


    "Revenge? How to report? Gather all our strength to kill Lin Chengfei? " Tong Haoran asked.


    "No, I still don''t believe that he, a 20-year-old brute, will have such high accomplishments!"


    "Master Zhuang didn''t lie!" Tong Haoran said bitterly: "his cultivation has indeed fallen. Moreover, he and Lin Chengfei have a deep hatred. They are not going to deceive us in order to protect Lin Chengfei!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that Lin Chengfei''s cultivation is equivalent to the realm of hearing the Tao?"


    "Even if you haven''t heard of Tao, it''s estimated that it''s almost the same. Otherwise, how can you kill so many experts who have entered the peak of Tao?"


    "So Yushan died so inexplicably? We have no hope of revenge? "


    "We have to wait!" Tong Haoran said in a deep voice: "when my father goes out of the pass, I will kill the boy!"


    People from Guchi tower came to qiongdan pavilion to inquire about the situation.


    People who pay attention to all this thought that they would kill Lin Chengfei immediately after leaving qiongdan Pavilion, but unexpectedly, they went back to Guchi building again.


    Soon, Zhuang Bufan''s answer spread all over the world.


    For a while, the sects of Ge Zao sect, Xuanji sect, Longhu Mountain sect, Wudang Mountain sect, and the monastic families of Jiang family, Yu family, Ding family, and Mei family all felt like a storm.


    There is a genius in the world.


    In his early twenties, he was close to the realm of Wen Tao.The first of the younger generation.


    His name is Lin Chengfei!


    The name of Lin Chengfei finally swept the whole monastic world with absolute strength.


    The film shooting is over, and the rest is only post production and publicity. Basically, there is nothing wrong with Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei finally has time to rest.


    Flying back to the capital, Lin Chengfei has nothing to do. He takes out the brocade box again and observes the paper inside.


    Gold paper.


    What is this paper made of and why does it have such a strong aura?


    Just holding it on your body, you can feel the growth of cultivation. This kind of feeling has never existed before.


    After careful observation with divine consciousness, there is still no discovery.


    Even in Qing Xuan''s memory, he had never seen such a thing.


    Lin Chengfei even tried to write poems on this piece of paper with Li Bai''s pen. To his surprise, his attack power was more than three times as much as usual.


    Is this the power of Tianjie magic weapon?


    However, if that''s all, it doesn''t seem strange.


    What Lin Chengfei is most curious about is whether he can collect the aura in it for his own use. The most important thing is to improve his cultivation.


    Until getting off the plane, Lin Chengfei has been studying the golden paper. Qin Yuyan and Xu Ke wanted to have a good talk with Lin Chengfei. By the way, they celebrate the completion of the film. It can be seen that Lin Chengfei is absent-minded, so they don''t say it.


    During this period of time, the capital was calm and there was no accident.


    No one is uncomfortable with Lin Chengfei during this period.


    This makes Lin Chengfei feel a little better.


    After realizing the cruelty of the religious world, Lin Chengfei''s mind and nature changed completely.


    For the enemy, we must never be soft hearted, let alone look forward and backward.


    As long as there is a chance, they should be uprooted, otherwise, they always do some small actions behind their backs, for fear that they will disgust people to death!

 Chapter 1113

    "How are you doing with school?" Lin Chengfei asked sun Yaoguang, before the matter to a few apprentices, he left, so long, also do not know how the effect.


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, sun Yaoguang said, "it''s not ideal. The students are very resistant."


    When Lin Chengfei thought about it for a moment, he understood what was going on.


    Originally, every day mathematics and chemistry has become the habit of students, suddenly changed the course to be too much, listen to the brain is big, who is willing to learn this thing?


    Is there a good way to change at the moment?


    Not really.


    Unless they can make themselves interested, they will take the initiative to study without being urged.


    So, how can we make them interested.


    The first time, Lin Chengfei had an idol effect in his mind.


    Children of primary school age are still in a dream period, dreaming of becoming Superman, flying in the world, or becoming swordsmen and chivalrous women


    If they believe that this dream can come true, will they work hard for it?


    For the first time, Lin Chengfei began to expect his film to be released soon.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t go to school, and once again went to Kaifeng, Songjia village alone.


    He is going to invite the whole village to Beijing as a teacher.


    With their talent and learning, it is more than enough to teach a group of primary school students.


    When he arrived at Kaifeng, Lin Chengfei pointed out his intention directly with the village elder. To his surprise, he thought that he had to use up three inches of eloquence to make him commit the crime. Unexpectedly, the old man agreed directly.


    "Sir, I haven''t said what kind of welfare are you going to get after you go to the capital?" Lin Chengfei said hesitantly.


    The village head waved his hand: "no matter what welfare, I will not refuse you."


    "My face, when are you so big?" Lin Chengfei was even more surprised.


    "After all, you have saved all the lives of our whole Songjia village!" The village head sighed: "moreover, I also think it''s not good for children or villagers to let them guard the poor mountains and rivers all the time. It''s also good for them to go out and see the world today!"


    "You''ve got it at last!" Lin Chengfei smiles happily.


    "Of course..." The village head turned his voice and said these two words again.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart thumped and realized that it was wrong. It was not so simple.


    There are still conditions for such a happy promise!


    "If you have anything to say, just say it!" Lin Chengfei said, "I''ll finish all the words at one go. It''ll make me nervous!"


    The head of the village narrowed his eyes and laughed. Before he said anything, the girl standing on one side said, "do you have to teach us your magic method? We can see that your power is all mined from Confucian classics. "


    Lin Chengfei looked at the little girl: "can you see that?"


    Ya Ya complacent way: "what you do is so obvious, if we can''t see again, isn''t it the same as idiots?"


    Lin Chengfei said nothing: "I promise you, in fact, even if you don''t say, I have this idea. Do you think I had to take the children out at the beginning, for what?"


    "Yes


    Ya Ya compared a successful gesture and jumped up in place, looking very excited.


    The people in songjiacun know the essence of poetry very well. The scholar''s Yiqi formula can be practiced immediately. As long as there is real Qi in his body, he can begin to practice his childlike noble Qi.


    When these people practice, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    In school, should also be a good teacher?


    The reason why the village head promised Lin Chengfei so happily is that he wants to repay Lin Chengfei''s kindness and let the villagers try the outside world.


    In the past, the village had mountains and water, just like a paradise in the world. It was comfortable to live here.


    But now, it''s all bare in a 20 mile radius. Apart from stone or stone, I feel oppressed when I live here.


    In this case, it''s better to move directly.


    After discussing some details with the elder of the village, Lin Chengfei took the lead in returning to the capital. The people of Songjia village will call Lin Chengfei in advance when they are ready. At that time, Lin Chengfei will naturally arrange everything.


    After saying goodbye to the village elder and a group of villagers, Lin Chengfei did not immediately return to the capital.


    Since I went to the capital, I have seldom returned to southern Jiangsu.


    His parents are here, and two other women are also here.


    After arriving in southern Jiangsu, he went to see his parents in the villa and talked with them for a long time. After confirming that they were all studying poetry seriously recently, Lin Chengfei was relieved.Tong Sheng''s noble spirit has been given to them. What he can do is to find ways to improve their accomplishments faster.


    And what is the method?


    Pills, of course.


    Only pills can make people improve quickly.


    The Chen family is known as the richest family in the world of monastics. Of course, there is no shortage of medicinal materials. Lin Chengfei has already figured out what kind of pills to make first. When he finds a suitable furnace, he is ready to make pills.


    After having lunch with his parents and repeatedly assuring that there would be no danger in his hometown, Lin Chengfei went to Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company.


    Xiao Xinran stretched out and finished his work. He came to the big French window and began to stare at the downstairs.


    I don''t know how long she has. When she has free time, she likes to stand in the room and look at the downstairs. She doesn''t think about anything and seems to be looking forward to something.


    Looking forward to that figure?


    Since he went to the capital, the number of times they met is very few, half a year later, he did not take the initiative to come back.


    Have you forgotten yourself?


    So it is!


    There are so many excellent women. With his temperament, he may have been happy for a long time?


    Think about yourself again, what is worth his nostalgia?


    Is this a decent leather bag?


    Xiao Xinran jumps from the corner of his mouth and tears out a self mocking smile. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is indeed the biggest capital. However, Xiao Xinran believes that only appearance is not enough to keep that person''s heart.


    The more she thought about it, the more dejected she was. She sighed and was preparing to continue her work. But just then, a familiar voice sounded in her ears like a dream.


    "Why sigh?"


    Xiao Xinran''s body suddenly froze.


    This voice reverberated many times in her mind and appeared countless times in her dream. However, when she was really around, she couldn''t believe it.


    The sound of footsteps.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Finally came to Xiao Xinran behind.


    Xiao Xinran felt two strong arms embracing her from behind.


    "Who bullied you? I''ll take care of him for you! " Lin Chengfei said softly.

 Chapter 1114

    Xiao Xinran didn''t look back, but the tears in his eyes fell uncontrollably.


    "You Are you back? "


    "Well, I''m back!" "I''m sorry, I haven''t come back to see you for such a long time," said Lin


    "You have a lot to do, I don''t blame you!" Xiao Xinran holds Lin Chengfei''s palm on his belly: "as long as you still remember me and have my place in your heart, it''s good!"


    "Fool, you are my favorite woman, how can I forget you?" Lin Chengfei said in her ear with a smile.


    Xiao Xinran only felt an itch in his ear, and a feeling of numbness spread all over his body: "what about ruoqing? What about Linlin? I''m the woman you love. Where do you put them? "


    Lin Chengfei smiles. I''m just excited to see you. Do you want to say something sweet?


    Why are you still in a corner?


    Xiao heart heavy hum a: "I know, easy to catch up with women, the most men do not like."


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei asked, "what do you mean?"


    "At the beginning, you didn''t do anything, I promised you, so now you don''t cherish me at all!" Xiao Xinran said.


    I don''t cherish you


    "Leave me in the south of Jiangsu, but you are happy in the capital. Is that what you cherish?" Xiao Xinran asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei is speechless.


    Xiao Xinran turned and looked into Lin Chengfei''s eyes: "I''m going to the capital, too!"


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Do you really agree?"


    At the moment when Lin Chengfei appeared, Xiao Xinran could no longer suppress this idea. He must stay by the man''s side, even if he could not be together every minute, but at least in a city.


    However, when Lin Chengfei really promised her, she was at a loss.


    "Yes, of course!" Lin Chengfei reached out and stroked her soft face: "I want to be with you all the time, too!"


    Xiao Xinran began to laugh.


    A smile from the heart.


    It''s sunny and beautiful.


    Then, her head stretched forward and her mouth was printed on Lin Chengfei''s mouth.


    With a flick, Lin Chengfei locked the door of the office and pulled it on.


    They embrace each other and come to the sofa to express their missing for each other with crazy actions.


    From noon to three days in the afternoon, the door of the office was knocked countless times, but both Xiao Xinran and Lin Chengfei pretended not to hear it.


    The landline in the office and Xiao Xinran''s mobile phone also rang countless times, but they still pretended not to hear it.


    At this moment, in their eyes, only each other.


    In the evening, their clothes finally returned to their respective bodies.


    "Move the head office of Xinran medicinal liquor to Beijing, and then you can find a reliable person to arrange your work. You don''t need to do everything yourself!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "I''m not sure..." Xiao Xinran said.


    From a small company, Xinran pharmaceutical liquor has become a large group with assets close to 10 billion in less than a year.


    So much money, to outsiders management, Xiao Xinran is really not at ease.


    After all, with Lin Chengfei''s temperament, it''s estimated that all his assets have been swallowed up, but he doesn''t know it.


    Lin Chengfei scratched her nose: "so let''s find a reliable person. Besides, you have more important things to do."


    "What?" Xiao Xinran was surprised and said, "what is more important than controlling the company''s capital?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at Xiao Xinran''s eyes and slowly spat out two words: "cultivation!"


    "Practice?"


    "Have you seen what I sent you last time?"


    "What are you talking about Is Tong Sheng proud? " Xiao Xinran asked.


    "Yes, that''s it. From now on, your task is to be by my side, study hard and practice hard, until you succeed in cultivating the noble spirit of Tong Sheng. All other things are stranded!"


    "But..." Xiao Xinran was still reluctant to give up. Xinran medicinal wine was all her efforts. It really made her let go. She was reluctant to give up.


    "The amount of money doesn''t matter to me!" Lin Chengfei said: "I just want to see that the people around me are safe and there will never be any accident. No accident is allowed. Do you understand?"


    A warm feeling came to my heart.


    It turns out that he doesn''t care about himself!


    It''s not that I don''t care, but I care.


    All the time, the grievances in my heart have disappeared, in exchange for endless sweetness.


    "I know!" Xiao nodded heavily.


    Looking at the dark, they both feel empty. Now, they leave the office and are ready to find a place to eat."I''m sorry about Xiao Mo!" Out of the building, Xiao Xinran said in a gloomy voice.


    "Everyone has his own life and choice. We can choose ourselves, but we can''t interfere with others!" Thinking of Du Xiaomo, Lin Chengfei''s heart seems to be pricked: "it''s her own choice for Xiao Mo to leave, even if we don''t give up, we have nothing to say!"


    Xiao Xinran sighed: "has she contacted you?"


    "I called her, but I couldn''t get through!"


    "Maybe she just wanted to be alone!" Xiao Xinran hesitated for a moment and said, "I have an intuition that she will come back!"


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "Because..." Xiao Xinran light smile: "here is the person she likes!"


    Lin Chengfei looks embarrassed and stops talking.


    There are too many debts for him.


    Every time his girlfriend teases him about it, he feels embarrassed.


    Lin Chengfei accompanies Xiao Xinran for a day in southern Jiangsu. While Xiao Xinran goes home to explain to his parents about going to Beijing, he sneaks to Xu ruoqing.


    It''s the same as when I saw Xiao Xinran.


    Xu ruoqing''s Yixin herbal tea is now in full swing. She is often too busy to eat. She looks much thinner than before.


    However, that beautiful face, still did not change a cent.


    They forget themselves at the sight of each other and get up in the office.


    Lin Chengfei arranged for Xu ruoqing to come to the capital, which was a relief.


    In this world, you can owe anything, but you can''t owe women!


    Originally, Lin Chengfei wanted to take his parents with him. However, the two old people said that they were not used to going to Sunan from their hometown. They finally got to know their neighbors, but they didn''t want to go to another strange place.


    Lin Chengfei can only let them go.


    Anyway, with the dual protection of the alliance of monks and the Chen family, they should not encounter any danger.


    On the fourth day, when Lin Chengfei was just about to return to the capital, sun Tianxiang suddenly called.


    "Xiaofei, Yaoguang said you are in southern Jiangsu now? Is that true? If you are really here, please come to Sunan central hospital immediately! " Sun Tianxiang said anxiously.

 Chapter 1115

    "Well, uncle sun, I''ll be right there!" Lin Chengfei didn''t even ask why, so he agreed directly.


    Sun Tianxiang is calm, arrogant and full of scholar spirit. He will not call Lin Chengfei until he has to.


    "Go straight to the chest surgery ward on the fifth floor!"


    "Good!"


    Hung up the phone, Lin Chengfei soon appeared at the gate of the central hospital.


    He has been here before. The hospital is still the same hospital. It''s a white building, but it seems that there are fewer patients and there is no feeling of people coming and going.


    It''s only half a year. Why is the business of the hospital so depressed?


    With a strange heart, Lin Chengfei went straight to the chest surgery department on the fifth floor.


    Just came to the elevator, sun Tianxiang face anxiously met up: "Xiaofei, this can really trouble you."


    "What''s going on? Don''t worry, uncle sun, speak slowly Lin Chengfei asked.


    There are few things that can make sun Tianxiang so anxious.


    "Aunt Yu, he has an accident!" Sun Tianxiang sweating: "now in the intensive care unit, not out of danger!"


    Lin Chengfei was so nervous that he quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "A few days ago, I felt some chest tightness and headache. I went to the hospital for examination, but I didn''t find any problems. This morning, I suddenly passed out in a coma. I don''t know what the disease is yet!" Sun Tianxiang spoke very fast, almost without pause.


    "Take me to have a look!" Lin Chengfei and he rushed directly to the intensive care unit.


    When I first went to the sun''s home, Yu Yunshi made trouble for Lin Chengfei, but after the misunderstanding was cleared up, Yu Yunshi became very enthusiastic about Lin Chengfei.


    Half a year ago, Lin Chengfei also checked her body, very healthy, no problem, this is only half a year, how suddenly critically ill?


    Sun Tianxiang also learned from Lin Chengfei''s childlike spirit, but after all, he is an official. He usually has a lot of things to do, and there is very little time for cultivation. Now, let alone childlike habitat, he doesn''t even cultivate true Qi.


    Therefore, in the face of this sudden disaster, he has no choice.


    "Uncle sun, did Auntie eat anything strange? Is it food poisoning? "


    Sun Tianxiang shook his head and said: "if it is food poisoning, it should be able to find out, but her blood, there is no problem!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and didn''t ask any more. He soon came to the intensive care unit.


    Yu Yun''s poem still looks like that. For half a year, she didn''t change her appearance. She even looked younger.


    Her face is ruddy, breathing evenly, lying in bed motionless, so comatose, unconscious.


    In the ward, there are two doctors standing in front of the bed, constantly checking her physical condition.


    Lin Chengfei and sun Tianxiang walked in together. The two doctors immediately said anxiously, "Mayor sun, your wife''s It doesn''t seem to work right away. "


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Tianxiang said with a gloomy face: "isn''t people still lying here? Why not right now? "


    The reason why Sun Tianxiang was so worried was that he was scared by these doctors.


    It''s impossible to rescue. The cause is unknown Even the best heart can''t stand it!


    In fact, in his opinion, Yu Yun''s poems have no problems except being in a coma for the time being. At least, his life will not be in danger.


    Because, from the appearance, the situation of Yuyun poetry is very good.


    The doctor said with a bitter smile: "my wife''s body organs are declining every minute. If it goes on like this, it can only last for one day at most!"


    "What did you say?" Sun Tianxiang glared at his eyes and asked harshly, "one day?"


    The doctor took a deep breath, a little afraid, but still said: "yes, that''s one day, madam''s situation, we have invited the experts of all departments in the hospital to consult, but there is no way to hold on for a day, which is also our conclusion together!"


    Sun Tianxiang was impatient, but he could not continue to lose his temper.


    He also knew that these doctors did their best.


    Up to now, he can only turn to look at Lin Chengfei, almost praying to say: "Xiaofei, I beg you, must save her!"


    His eyes were blank, and his face was full of panic and fear. At this moment, where was the mayor who said nothing? He is a desperate husband who can only watch his beloved wife gradually die.


    "Uncle sun, don''t worry. I''ll take a look at my aunt first. I promise you that I won''t let her have an accident!" Lin Chengfei said firmly.


    Hearing what Lin Chengfei said, sun Tianxiang''s mood gradually stabilized.


    "Xiao Fei, please!" Sun Tianxiang pleaded.


    Lin Chengfei nods and comes to the bed of Yu Yunshi.


    He held out his hand, ready to grasp Yu Yunshi''s wrist, to see what was wrong with her body."Don''t move!"


    But at this time, the woman doctor, who had been apologizing to sun Tianxiang, suddenly called out.


    "Now madam''s condition is very serious. Any touch will increase her pain and speed up the decay of her organs!" The female doctor looked at Lin Chengfei and cried, "you can''t touch her!"


    Female doctors are the top experts in internal medicine of the central hospital. They were just hired from abroad at the beginning of this year.


    As long as she announces the death of any patient, that patient will feel no need to be rescued.


    Doctors in the central hospital have always respected her very much. Therefore, when talking to sun Tianxiang just now, although she was nervous and scared, she still insisted on speaking out her point of view.


    She didn''t believe she would be misdiagnosed!


    "You''re right!" Lin Chengfei said: "any action will speed up her organ failure..."


    "Since you know, you still have to touch..."


    "I have my reasons!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I am a traditional Chinese medicine, and your western medicine treatment is different, and, if you don''t feel the pulse, I don''t know which way to use."


    Originally, Lin Chengfei could judge her situation by her face, but now her face is very good, and she looks healthier than normal people, and there is no problem at all.


    Another way is to use perspective to see the condition of her internal organs.


    However, if we look into it, we will see the body of the poem first She is an elder and sun Tianxiang''s wife. Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to do this.


    We can only choose to feel the pulse.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? Neither can traditional Chinese medicine! " The female doctor scolded fiercely: "moreover, I don''t think that even I can''t cure the disease, what good method can Chinese medicine have!"


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "is it absolute that you say so?"


    "That''s my point of view!" The female doctor turned her head and looked at Sun Tianxiang: "Mayor sun, I don''t know who this person is, and no matter who he is. Now my wife is my patient, so I will be responsible for everything. Would you please invite all the irrelevant people out?"

 Chapter 1116

    Just then, the sixty year old male doctor behind her gently pulled her arm.


    "Xiumei, he is doctor Lin..." The old doctor warned softly.


    "What Doctor Lin, Doctor Li? In my eyes, there are only good doctors and bad doctors. I don''t believe there are any miracle doctors in the world Eh, wait a minute. Did you just say he was Dr. Lin? Which Doctor Lin? " The female doctor was just talking, but she suddenly thought of something and looked at the male doctor with round eyes.


    "How many people in the world can be called miracle doctors? How many other doctors are there The old doctor said with a smile: "it''s Doctor Lin Chengfei from yixinyuan. You just came back from Great Britain, and it''s normal that you haven''t heard his name. However, I can guarantee here that the disease that he said can be cured will be cured!"


    The female doctor waved her hand and stared at Lin Chengfei, looking up and down as if she were looking at a rare animal.


    "So You are the Doctor Lin! " The woman doctor tut tut sighed: "it''s really young and handsome. No wonder Miss Daisy is fascinated by it!"


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t speak any more. He just nods. Then he reaches for Yu Yunshi''s wrist.


    This time, the female doctor didn''t stop her. She also wanted to see how Lin Chengfei could fascinate Miss Daisy, a legendary figure in British medicine.


    It''s said that Miss Daisy hasn''t come back to China yet. She has been studying Chinese in order to learn medical skills from the guy named Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei felt the pulse of the poem for a moment, closed his eyes slightly, and soon felt a trace of unusual.


    In the body of Yu Yun''s poem, there is a mass of black Qi around her viscera.


    This black Qi does not immediately destroy the function of the five zang organs, but it is accelerating the aging of various organs.


    At this rate, Yu Yun''s poems, which are only in their 40s, may become the same as those of 80 or 90 years old tomorrow.


    There is no doubt that he will die!


    What is this black air?


    Lin Chengfei doubts in the heart, immediately uses the true Qi, slowly rushes to that group of black Qi.


    He could be sure that it would never be a ghost, nor evil spirit or Yin Qi, as if it were dead Qi.


    Soon, Lin Chengfei was sure that this thing was dead.


    Death haunts the body, and it invades the body unconsciously.


    Lin Chengfei turned to sun Tianxiang and asked, "Uncle sun, when did your aunt feel uncomfortable


    "Three days ago..."


    "Where did you go three days ago?" Lin Chengfei asked, "make it clear. Don''t leave any place!"


    "That day..." Sun Tianxiang frowned and said, "I just had a rest, so she took me out for a trip. It seems that I went to Tianlan mountain for a trip!"


    Tianlan mountain is a famous tourist attraction in southern Jiangsu Province. The scenery is good and the people are very dense.


    In such a place, Yang should be very vigorous. Why are Yu Yun''s poems so dead?


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said nothing.


    "Xiaofei, also Is there any help? " Seeing Lin Chengfei''s appearance, sun Tianxiang began to be nervous again.


    Although he and Yu Yunshi always quarrel, their relationship is still very good.


    Lin Chengfei smelt a smile: "don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    "Hoo..." Sun Tianxiang exhaled heavily: "please, Xiaofei!"


    Since Lin Chengfei said it was ok, it must be OK.


    The woman doctor asked strangely, "how are you going to treat it?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "just a few needles!"


    "How many stitches?" The female doctor was incredible and said, "how can a few injections be enough for such a disease? Are you kidding? "


    Lin Chengfei asked: "do you think I''m joking now?"


    The doctor choked.


    Lin Chengfei reaches into his arms, takes out a gold needle and stabs it directly into Yu Yun''s chest.


    With a flick, a trace of genuine Qi flows into the body of the poem.


    This silk real Qi, with the speed of wind and cloud, turns around the body of the afterrhyme poem.


    All the dead Qi was swallowed up, and the rapidly failing body organs in Yu Yun''s poem immediately returned to normal.


    I didn''t even use a minute.


    Lin Chengfei pulls out the golden needle. At this time, Yu Yunshi also opens his eyes.


    "Xiaofei? What are you doing here? Tianxiang, what happened? "


    Sun Tianxiang was full of tears. He didn''t even have time to answer his wife''s words. He just said thanks to Lin Chengfei: "Xiaofei, thank you. Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you this time, I really don''t know what to do."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Uncle sun, you don''t have to be so polite. Yaoguang and I are brothers. If something happens to my aunt, I can''t ignore it anyway."Sun Tianxiang nodded, squatted down and held Yu Yunshi''s hand. He sighed with emotion: "if you''re OK, it''s OK!"


    Yu Yun''s face is blank, but she still doesn''t know what happened.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care either. He said goodbye to sun Tianxiang and left.


    He is going to Tianlan mountain.


    He wanted to find out what was going on.


    Moreover, he has found that Yu Yun''s poetry is also cultivating the noble spirit of Tong Sheng. Moreover, the progress is faster than that of sun Tianxiang, and there is a trace of Qi in his body.


    But, her this silk is really angry, to those dead spirit, unexpectedly have no way.


    Are these dead Qi still the nemesis of Confucian true Qi?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t dare to be careless when he thought that shushengmen had been destroyed overnight.


    The female doctor didn''t know that Lin Chengfei was leaving. She quickly swung all kinds of instruments to observe Yu Yunshi''s body. After a long time, she uttered an incredible exclamation: "well, it''s really good!"


    At this time, she found that there was no Lin Chengfei in the ward.


    She was very sorry. This case can be called a miracle in the medical field.


    However, Lin Chengfei did not seem to care at all. He just picked it up and said he would go.


    Putting the treatment and saving people first, maybe this is the real doctor?


    But after Lin Chengfei got out of the hospital, he didn''t go to Tianlan mountain immediately. Instead, he went to visit lanshui river.


    Lin Chengfei''s villa in southern Jiangsu was sent by this old man. At that time, Lin Chengfei still had nothing. It''s not too much to say that lanshuihe was kind to Lin Chengfei.


    "Lin Xiaoyou? When did you come back? " Seeing Lin Chengfei, blue water river is also very happy, laughing and asked.


    "I''ve been back for two days. I came to visit him a few days ago. Please forgive me!" Lin Chengfei also said with a smile.

 Chapter 1117

    "I understand!" Blue water river meaningful said: "not to mention your parents here, just a bunch of your girlfriends, is it enough for you to work? If you can come back for a few days, you can come to see me. I''m already satisfied. "


    Lin Chengfei has no choice but to smile, this is the old guy who does not respect.


    After talking and laughing for a while, and talking about some interesting things in the capital and southern Jiangsu, Lin Chengfei asked: "old man, I don''t know if there has been a strange homicide in southern Jiangsu recently?"


    "Strange homicide? What do you mean Blue water river road.


    Lin Chengfei said: "that is, without warning, people die, or a middle-aged person, the body or internal organs of the body rapidly aging..."


    Blue water river blankly blinked: "how do you suddenly care about this? I''ve never heard of such a thing


    "Can you ask for me?" Lin asked


    "Good!"


    With the prestige of lanshuihe in southern Jiangsu, it''s easy to investigate a matter. A phone call went out, and within five minutes, someone called back.


    After listening quietly for a moment, the blue water river shook his head at Lin Chengfei and said, "there has never been such a thing!"


    Lin Chengfei''s heart sank, so Yu Yun poem should be the first example.


    Why is it her?


    Is it because of her practice of shushengmen?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to delay for a moment. He stood up and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I have something very important to do right now. I''ll come back to chat with you another day..."


    "Don''t leave until you have finished your meal..." Lanshui River retention road.


    "Another day, it''s really urgent!" Lin Chengfei said, had to walk outside the gate.


    Blue water river helplessly looking at his back, in his impression, since I met Lin Chengfei, it seems that this boy has never been idle, running around all day, not tired.


    Tianlan mountain is located in the southeast of Southern Jiangsu, thirty miles outside the city.


    Lin Chengfei ran all the way, and in only three minutes, he appeared at the foot of Tianlan mountain.


    He unfolded his divine consciousness, and every plant and tree within a radius of tens of kilometers immediately appeared in his mind.


    Bah


    Unexpectedly, he saw several pairs of men and women playing field in the sparsely populated forest, which made Lin Chengfei cry out bad luck.


    Skipping these things, Lin Chengfei carefully observed, and never let go of any place or even any person.


    However, until he searched the whole mountain, he found nothing.


    "Is it that the person who started the operation has already escaped after the operation?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said to himself, "but who moved the hand?"


    There was a sense of urgency in him.


    If this person is not found out, there should be more accidents next.


    Lin Chengfei searched the mountain again for a moment. Suddenly, he felt strange.


    It was a man of about thirty years old. He seemed to care nothing and bored. However, his expression was always tense and closely watched the people around him.


    More importantly, Lin Chengfei felt a trace of danger in this person.


    That''s him!


    In his heart, Lin Chengfei was delighted. His steps had already moved. He went straight to the man like a gust of wind.


    The man was not far away from him. Lin Chengfei quickly stood in front of him.


    "A place to talk, my friend?" Lin Chengfei looked at the middle-aged man and asked without expression.


    The middle-aged man buttoned his nose, and the hooligan scolded: "fuck, who are you? Why can I borrow you? Go away, don''t disturb me when I see beautiful women. "


    There are a lot of beautiful women in cool clothes.


    That pair of white thighs looks very attractive.


    "Stop pretending!" Lin Chengfei said coldly: "they are all people in the same way!"


    "What did you say? Who the hell gave you a path? " The middle-aged man scolded impatiently: "get out of here, I must call someone."


    Lin Chengfei stares at him and doesn''t speak.


    "Hey, it''s the first time I''ve ever met someone who dares to take the initiative to ask me for trouble." The man laughs, reaches in his pocket, takes out his cell phone and dials a number directly.


    "Hello, police station? There''s a bastard who''s been following me all the time. I suspect he''s going to kidnap me. Come here quickly... "


    Poof


    Lin Chengfei was almost vomited blood by this shameless guy.


    Didn''t you agree to call someone?


    You call the police, you call people?


    Lin Chengfei stepped out and came directly to the man. He grabbed the man''s neck in his hand.


    "Do you still have it?"


    The middle-aged man yelled, "who are you? Who are you? Why kill me? Help! Kill! Call the police quicklyAround the visitors have been surprised to see over, there are really people out of the mobile phone to call the police, more people, directly came to ask what is going on.


    Lin Chengfei snorted coldly. He just pinched the middle-aged man''s neck and went straight down the mountain.


    And those who are running to this side of the visitors, watching two people disappear without warning, can''t help shouting.


    "Ghosts


    "Help! Run!"


    "Hell


    If it''s really human, how can it disappear for no reason?


    It''s so creepy. Can Lanshan come again in the future?


    Even with one person, it can''t affect Lin Chengfei''s speed.


    Three minutes later, they had appeared at the foot of the mountain, a place where few ordinary people would come.


    Lin Chengfei''s hand still pinched the man''s neck: "can you tell me your identity now?"


    If this man dares to have the slightest change, Lin Chengfei will definitely break his neck directly.


    But he just seemed very frightened and yelled: "I I don''t know what you''re talking about? "


    "No?" Lin Chengfei disdained with a smile: "that''s good, after you don''t have to say."


    Voice down, he raised his left hand high, to the middle-aged man tianlinggai photographed.


    But at this time, the middle-aged man reached out and slapped Lin Chengfei.


    On the palm of his hand, there was a thick black air.


    These black Qi are the dead Qi in the afterrhyme poem!


    "It''s you Lin Chengfei gave a big drink and kicked it out, hitting the man''s chest.


    Poof


    The man spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His cultivation was so weak that he didn''t even enter the Taoist realm. He couldn''t even take Lin Chengfei''s move.


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward, stepped on his chest, condescending, and asked faintly: "give you one last chance, or say what you know, or die! You choose! "


    "Cough..." The man just coughed and a lot of blood came out: "Lin Chengfei, why are you so arrogant? Your death is not far away. "


    Lin Chengfei''s face sank and his index finger pointed to the middle-aged man''s head.


    Soul searching!

 Chapter 1118

    With the increase of Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments, soul searching is more powerful than at the beginning.


    Now, when he uses this little magic, he doesn''t need to put his palm on his head at all. As long as the true Qi enters his mind, and the divine consciousness also goes in, he can know everything he wants to know.


    The middle-aged man didn''t even have the chance to react. His eyes suddenly widened and his face was confused.


    A moment later, Lin took back his spell.


    He looked at the man who had become an idiot with a complicated look.


    It''s totally different from what he thought.


    This person had nothing to do with the group of people who killed shushengmen at the beginning, but was instructed to bring some trouble to sun Yaoguang.


    He doesn''t even know who is behind the scenes. He just talks to a person on the phone, and then that person transfers money to him. He is in charge of the work.


    As a monk, and his skill is so shocking, how could he be bribed by ordinary people?


    Do you want to lose the face of a monk!


    This guy became an idiot and could never recover. Lin Chengfei was too lazy to kill him again. He kicked him in his Dantian field and completely abandoned his cultivation. Then he turned and left Tianlan mountain.


    Who is fighting against sun Yaoguang?


    Who has sun Yaoguang offended? In the capital, there were only Ye family.


    However, the Ye family has already promised themselves that they will no longer pursue the responsibility of sun Yaoguang!


    Go back and ask. There may be some clues.


    After this incident, Lin stayed in southern Jiangsu for another two days. While taking care of Yu Yunshi''s health, he also got together with his friends in southern Jiangsu for two days.


    To Yang tingchuan and Yang Wenxiu, Lin Chengfei personally visited the door and invited them to accompany Yang Linlin in the capital.


    But these two people are not willing to leave Southern Jiangsu.


    On the one hand, they have their foundation here; on the other hand, they don''t want to face the Li family.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have to. Anyway, it took more than an hour to fly from southern Jiangsu to the capital. If they wanted to, they could even go to Yang Linlin every day and fly back after lunch.


    The relationship between Chen Heming and Liu Xueyun develops very fast. Without the light bulb of money, they have already lived together. It''s just because of their age that they are still embarrassed to mention marriage.


    When song Xiu saw Lin Chengfei, he was still respectful. He didn''t mean anything because he had been away from southern Jiangsu for a long time.


    He doesn''t have the guts.


    After returning to the capital, Lin Chengfei began to arrange accommodation for people in Songjia village.


    The school is located in the center of the capital. Naturally, it can''t live too far away.


    However, it is not realistic to buy a house for each of them There are no new buildings here for a long time.


    I don''t know when I''ll be able to collect more than 100 second-hand houses.


    Fortunately, there are classrooms and dormitories.


    Before the math and chemistry teachers, Lin Chengfei said hello to the old Wang Ye, and those teachers were transferred to other schools, which made the dormitory empty.


    But we can''t always live in dormitories. They are all family members.


    Lin Chengfei thought that when they came, they would buy a house slowly.


    People from songjiacun will not come right away. Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing are still arranging things for the company, and they can''t get by for the time being.


    Lin Chengfei is not worried. This kind of thing has to be done step by step.


    He found sun Yaoguang and told him about Yu Yun''s poem. Then he asked, "think about it carefully. Have you offended anyone recently?"


    Sun Yaoguang shook his head and said, "no?"


    "Think again!"


    Eric said with a wry smile: "really not. I seldom go out recently. Apart from training, I just do school things. How can I afford to offend others?"


    Lin Cheng Fei doubts a way: "that strange, since you didn''t offend a person, why does somebody want to lay hands on aunt?"


    "Can it be that my mother or my father accidentally offended some cautious guy?" Eric asked cautiously. As far as sun Tianxiang''s temper is concerned, it''s strange when he won''t offend people.


    "Forget it, take your time to find out!" Lin Chengfei said: "school things, you don''t care, first go back to accompany your parents, don''t let them have an accident."


    "Good!" Sun Yaoguang nodded in response.


    "Can your current cultivation cope with sudden situations?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve already finished," he said with a smug smile


    "So fast?"


    "If you are familiar with 300 Tang poems, you can also recite them. The deeper we understand Confucian culture, the faster we can cultivate them. I have a good foundation."


    Now that Cheng Fei is like this, he can rest assured.


    In the secular world, it can be said that it is the best of the best. It should be no problem to protect two people.When sun Yaoguang left, another person was missing from the school.


    Four or five thousand students in the school, normal teachers are all transferred, abnormal teachers, and one less, this lesson Basically, I can''t.


    So, Lin Chengfei waved his hand.


    In class, as long as they are in the classroom, whatever they do.


    This makes the school in a state of jubilation all day.


    For the first time, the students felt that the new principal was not so hateful.


    During the time before the people from songjiacun came, Lin Chengfei was not idle. He didn''t go to yixinyuan very much. He had been studying the magic weapons of that day.


    It''s just a piece of paper. How can it be a magic weapon?


    Lin Chengfei practices in front of the golden paper every day. In a short time, he feels that his cultivation has improved a lot. It''s just around the corner to break through to the whole world.


    He has another important thing to do.


    Lu family, qiongdan Pavilion, Guchi building


    These three families have been troubling him again and again. Do you want to forget it?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t agree.


    He said that he wanted these three families to be removed from the monastic world.


    He wants to do it when he thinks about it, but before he does it, he has to break through to the whole world, so that he can have full assurance.


    Lin Chengfei in his study, looking at Li Bai''s pen in front of him, secretly gritted his teeth: "it''s better to spell it once. Last time, it was because of the fierce scholar''s spirit that he broke through the realm. This time, should he still be able to break through? "


    "But what if I die?"


    "I didn''t die in such a dangerous situation last time. How could I die this time?"


    "Fight for it!"


    Lin Chengfei is like schizophrenia. After struggling for a long time, he finally made up his mind.


    He reintroduces the scholar''s spirit collected by Li Bai''s pen into his body and turns it into genuine Qi, so as to break through the whole human realm.


    It''s a dangerous way.


    However, in order to taste the taste of a higher realm earlier, Lin Chengfei wants to have a try!

 Chapter 1119

    For the sake of safety, he took out the inkstone that Yu Hui gave him first.


    This inkstone was used by Wang Xizhi. It''s just and peaceful. Maybe it can eliminate some scholars'' anger.


    Even that piece of paper was placed on the table by him. Perhaps, this piece of paper will play an important role in breaking through cultivation.


    Trying to calm himself down, Lin Chengfei sits down with his knees crossed, reaches out his hand, and slowly draws the scholar''s spirit to the inkstone.


    Then slowly inhaled into his body.


    A trace of


    Two silk


    When he was in songjiacun, Lin Chengfei only absorbed a small part of the scholar''s spirit, and most of them were absorbed by Li Bai''s pen. Now Lin Chengfei has to draw out a little bit to really feel what is vast like a sea.


    If so many scholars'' spirits are absorbed in an instant, even ten Lin Chengfei will be burst.


    However, after the relief of the inkstone, the scholar''s spirit was not as violent as before. That little bit of scholar''s spirit soon became his real spirit.


    The powerful Qi begins to collapse in the body, ready to impact the whole human world.


    Even though Lin Chengfei is at the peak of the scholar realm, and there is only a line between the scholar realm and the Ju Ren realm, it is more difficult to really break through this realm.


    First of all, we must have a deep understanding of Confucian classics Lin Chengfei doesn''t have to worry about this. Qingxuan has helped him remember it.


    Second, he needs enough aura to change his body.


    There are essential differences between Ju Ren Jing and scholar Jing.


    If it is said that the scholar''s realm needs him to read or write poems to cure people''s diseases or even kill people, then when it comes to the realm of the whole person, he can put forward the essence of a poem with just one thought, so that the essence of the poem can heal people''s wounds or kill people.


    Moreover, he will be able to use more spells.


    Clairvoyant will be promoted directly and become clairvoyant.


    Secondly, most importantly, he can control Qi and roam in the air.


    In other words, people can fly.


    The people of shushengmen call this spell attain the highest level in one step!


    This is also the magic that Lin Chengfei looks forward to most.


    Who doesn''t want to wander freely between blue sky and white clouds? In the past, we could only dream, but now it can become a reality.


    I don''t know how long it took or how much scholar spirit he absorbed. Lin Chengfei only felt that the real Qi in his body was getting more and more powerful, and his body felt more light, as if it would fly up at any time.


    Lin Chengfei felt the pain in his veins, which was the precursor of breakthrough.


    As long as he has endured the pain, his body will experience real transformation, and his muscles and veins will open up one third.


    "Boom..."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly heard a loud noise in his body, and almost knocked himself to the ground.


    At this moment, the real Qi in his body was more than five times as much, and a layer of dirt appeared on his body again.


    Once again, he has less impurities in his body and is closer to the spirit body.


    The so-called spirit body means that the body is full of aura and can communicate with the aura of heaven and earth at any time. In this way, the cultivation will be much faster than usual.


    It''s not too much to say that we should get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, if he wants to become a spirit body, he must break through his cultivation again and again, eliminate the magazines in his body again and again, and wait until the impurities are completely removed, which represents the success of the spirit body.


    In the Dantian, pure and majestic Qi hovered back and forth, running in the body one after another.


    At the beginning of the whole world!


    Actually did it.


    Lin Chengfei felt that at this time, he was more than ten times stronger than when he was at the peak of the scholar realm.


    In the days of Qing Xuan Jushi, Ju Ren Jing was the threshold to enter the cultivation and become one of the ten thousand li.


    After all, shushengmen had a wide range of disciples and never prevented the leakage of some low-level skills. For example, Yiqi Jue of scholar and Haoran Qi of child were all rotten things at that time.


    There are a lot of people who practice in Tongjing, and there are also a lot of people in Xiucai.


    It''s not too much to say that children walk all over the place, and there are as many scholars as grass.


    Among the 100000 people who have made it to the top, there may not be so few who have made it to the top.


    Once you enter the whole world, you can be said to have entered the upper level of Shusheng gate and directly promoted to elder!


    It can be seen how difficult it is to raise people.


    However


    Lin Chengfei made a breakthrough easily.


    I didn''t even feel a little bit of a hindrance.


    Imagine Qingxuan''s evaluation of jurenjing in his memory, and then imagine his state at this time, even Lin Chengfei himself felt incredible.Lin Chengfei was just surprised for a moment, and then he began to continue to run Qi to stabilize his state at this time.


    The next day.


    Lin Chengfei left the capital.


    Lin Chengfei''s recent moves have left the Wu family, the Xia family and even the Liu family at a loss.


    What''s the matter with this guy running out in three days?


    Don''t know we''re still here? Didn''t you pay attention to us?


    However, they are still honest during this period of time. They quietly improve their strength and pretend to be grandsons in front of Lin Chengfei. They are really afraid that Lin Chengfei will come to trouble.


    Now Lin Chengfei''s action can be regarded as letting them down completely.


    Let''s go. Let''s go!


    Only when you leave can we do what we want.


    Lin Chengfei left the capital alone without driving or going to the airport.


    He can''t wait to try something.


    Step up to the sky!


    What''s it like to step up to the sky?


    When he came to the outskirts of Beijing and saw that no one was walking around, Lin Chengfei showed a smile on his face.


    Finally, I can try what it''s like to fly in the legend.


    He closed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and suddenly uttered a clear drink: "step up to the sky!"


    He only felt a real Qi, directly ran to his feet, and then, the whole person involuntarily flew up.


    Moreover, when he was 20 meters away from the ground, a book with a brown cover suddenly appeared under his feet. The book was very big, like a bed. He just put Lin Chengfei on it and flew steadily forward.


    "Lying trough, I''m flying, I''m really flying!" Lin Chengfei burst out laughing.


    He rose higher and higher, and soon he was level with the white clouds, which made him feel like flying in the clouds.


    "Good man, it should be so!" Lin Chengfei exclaimed excitedly: "Dapeng rises with the wind one day and soars up to 90000 Li.


    if the wind stops, it can still shake cangming water.


    the world laughs at my constant tone and hears my words.


    father Xuan is still afraid of his later life, and her husband is still young."


    Dapeng will fly up with the wind one day and go up to the clouds with the wind People in the world sneer at me when they see that I always sing high-profile songs and hear my heroic words.


    on this day, Lin Chengfei ascended to the sky step by step!

 Chapter 1120

    The feeling of flying is really very pleasant.


    Lin Chengfei seems to have become a child, jumping up and down in the air, sometimes up and down, side by side with eagles and cranes, sometimes down in the air, looking at the houses and people like ants below.


    "How cool the wind blows on my ass!" Lin Chengfei said: "I want to fly higher, fly higher!"


    Whoosh


    The big book with a brown cover under his feet was up to 10000 meters in the air. In front of his eyes, there was a vast expanse of white, flowing clouds and strong wind.


    "It''s too cold to be high. You''d better be low."


    Lin Chengfei began to crack again.


    Fly fly, suddenly feel something wrong.


    What''s buzzing ahead?


    He fixed his eyes and turned pale.


    I saw a plane coming face to face thousands of kilometers ahead. Moreover, with the speed of the plane and him, it seems that they will collide in the next second.


    "Crouch, run!" Lin Chengfei screamed. On one side of his body, he dodged the plane, and could pass by with the cabin liniment.


    And in the plane.


    A child is staring round eyes, excited to look at the white clouds outside, constantly issued a scream.


    "Mom, mom, look, the clouds outside are so beautiful!"


    "Look, mom, there''s an eagle out there."


    "Oh, mother, fairy, there is a fairy, there is a fairy standing on a book, flying past my eyes."


    A young woman helplessly covered her forehead and said, "there is no immortal. It must be your eyes!"


    "No, I can see it clearly. It''s an immortal!"


    The young woman was about to say something, but the people around her screamed.


    "It''s really a fairy. I saw it, too!"


    "What was that? Are we all blinded? Why do people stand on a book and fly


    "My God, what did I see?"


    The cabin was full of flying chickens and dogs, and everyone''s eyes were swollen. They still didn''t dare to detail what they had seen before.


    From the capital to Daming Prefecture, it took only more than an hour for Lin Chengfei to become addicted to flying.


    He went directly to the Chen family. A group of Chen family members came out to welcome him. Chen Mingyun, a group of elders and even Chen Rushuang respectfully welcomed their master.


    "Master, do you have any orders when you come here this time?" Chen Mingyun asked cautiously.


    The whole Chen family, he is the most respectful to Lin Chengfei, because his small life is in the hands of Lin Chengfei, as long as Lin Chengfei is not happy, he may have to die.


    However, Lin Chengfei just left for a few days. Why did he come back?


    This makes Chen Mingyun very frightened.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "to collect some interest!"


    "Interest?" Chen Mingyun doesn''t understand.


    "Lu family, qiongdan Pavilion and guchilou want to kill me. Don''t you think I''ll let them bully me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Chen Ming broke out in a cold sweat.


    Will you let others bully you?


    Our Chen family is just a Chen Mingxin, and then the whole family is left to you.


    "Master, I think it''s better to take a long-term view of this matter. Both the Lu family and the two sects have amazing details. For example, the Lu family and Lu Zhongyuan are the most powerful experts on the surface, but no one knows what kind of abnormal old guys are hidden in their family!"


    Chen Mingyun''s words are entirely in good intentions.


    There is another ancestor in the Chen family? Lu Jia, who is good at fighting power and cultivation, doesn''t have any cards?


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t care about the book: "don''t care about these. No matter what their cards are, I must let them pay the price I, Lin Chengfei, can''t be bullied by anyone! "


    "But..."


    "Needless to say!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "find someone who can find their family or sect. Come with me!"


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei''s desire has been decided, Chen Mingyun sighs in his heart, and can only say to Chen Rushuang: "in this case, would you like to go with your master?"


    Chen Jingru nodded faintly: "good!"


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t mean to have a rest here. He takes Chen Jingru and leaves Chenjia village.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to get revenge?" Chen Jingru turned her head, and her eyes flashed with curiosity: "besides, even the three families have to revenge together? They are not easy to deal with. "


    No matter how strong Lin Chengfei''s fighting power is, he can kill four or five of the top ones in the Taoist realm.


    But what if it''s ten or twenty?


    Surrounded by so many people, does he still have the confidence to win?


    "If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it. I want to help them understand this truth!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.Even if there are more experts, what can we do?


    Now he is in the whole world. No matter how many masters there are, he is not the enemy.


    What''s more, he is not only going for revenge this time, but also going to qiongdan pavilion to collect some medicinal materials and find a good Dan stove by the way.


    "You are very powerful, but you can''t underestimate the other monks in the world!" Chen Rushuang gently reminds us.


    she is also worried that Lin Chengfei is too young, his confidence is inflated, and he is arrogant and overbearing. In the end, he can only die without knowing how he died!


    I went to Yanzhao City, got on the train together and went straight to Qizhou.


    Lujia is located in Qizhou, Southeast province.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t choose to fly, which is his biggest secret. He doesn''t want to be exposed to Chen Rushuang''s eyes.


    "Why not fly?" Sitting on the edge of the berth, Chen Rushuang asked curiously: "since you are in such a hurry, isn''t it faster to fly?"


    "I''m afraid of heights!" Lin Chengfei gave her an irrefutable reason.


    It took more than 20 hours to get to Qizhou city.


    "Go to dinner first, or go directly to the Lu family?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "is the Lu family in the city?"


    "That''s not true!" Chen Rushuang said: "the families or sects in the field of cultivation rarely live in the city. They usually choose famous mountains and rivers to practice in seclusion. They have plenty of aura in the mountains and are suitable for cultivation by comparing prices."


    "Go straight to the Lu family." Lin Chengfei said.


    After they had a casual meal, Chen Rushuang found a taxi and went directly to the outside of the Luoyun mountains outside Qizhou city.


    "Sir, girl, you don''t want to go into the mountains, do you?" Asked the taxi itself.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    When the taxi saw the mountain, it had a little fear on its face. Is there any terrible rumor in the mountain?


    The taxi driver advised: "it''s better not to go. It belongs to the primeval forest. Few people go in. There are many snakes, insects, rats and ants, even beasts!"

 Chapter 1121

    This mountain range is really inaccessible and undeveloped. It belongs to the type of wild mountain range.


    Even if some people come here, they are just some donkey friends. They go in groups to explore and experience the real life in the wild.


    It can be said that this is a very dangerous place.


    The driver''s warning was entirely kind, but Lin Chengfei and Chen Rushuang were not moved.


    "Thank you, big brother, but we have something to do when we go in!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    The driver shook his head.


    It''s not to satisfy the so-called idea of exploration. If you want to stimulate yourself, you don''t even want to die.


    Young people today!


    Pay the money, get off, Lin Chengfei and Chen Rushuang climb up the mountain.


    The driver looked at their back, turned the steering wheel and left quickly.


    "The Lu family, every time they go out, do they have to be so troublesome?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    "More than the Lu family? Most families and sects, in order to show their detachment, set their ancestral land in such a place. Of course, the most important thing is that it is pure and conducive to cultivation. However, it also means that they are different and superior. Moreover, living in such a place, no matter how chaotic or how war is outside, the cultivation world can ignore it, just like a paradise in the world! " Chen Rushuang explained word by word.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s really a group of experts from other countries!"


    There is not even a road here. We can only climb up with two legs. Fortunately, both of them are experts, but they won''t feel tired.


    Chen Rushuang smiles and says, "I know you should look down on these families, right?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "everyone has his own way of life. When the practitioners choose to practice in seclusion, they naturally have their own choice. However, do they really care nothing about the affairs of the secular world? Does it have any influence on the secular world? "


    "Of course not!" Chen Rushuang said: "no matter how noble people are, they also need some materials from outside. Generally, they all have company industries outside, which is also the material source for them to enjoy a high quality of life!"


    "So Lin Chengfei sighed: "this is a group of forced goods. On the one hand, they can''t do without the secular, on the other hand, they despise the secular!"


    Loading force goods


    It''s a very good word.


    However, as an elegant lady and a member of the religious circle, Chen Rushuang could not agree with Lin Chengfei. She lowered her head slightly and stopped talking.


    "What do you know about the Lu family?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    Chen Rushuang shook her head slightly and said, "it''s only a little knowledge. I only know that the Lu family''s accomplishments are very high and their cultivation is very fast. As for the others, I''m not very clear."


    "Haven''t you ever been engaged to Lu Tianxing?" Lin Cheng Fei doubts a way, almost marry somebody else, but even their inside information is not clear, this also too miserable a bit?


    Chen Rushuang said bitterly: "for such a long time, you must know who my grandfather is, right?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "well, he''s a real villain. He''s obsequious and mercenary."


    Chen Rushuang listened to his evaluation of his grandfather, but he didn''t say anything against it: "so when Lu Tianxing proposed marriage, my grandfather agreed without thinking about it, in order to hold the thigh of Lu family."


    "With the strength of your Chen family, you still need to hold his Lu family''s thigh?"


    "Maybe it''s because the Chen family has too much money, which makes my grandfather feel very insecure. He always worries that someone will kill him suddenly, killing people and stealing goods..."


    Lin Chengfei is speechless. Chen Mingyun is also the head of a Taoist family. He is also the peak strength of entering the Taoist realm. Why is he so unpromising?


    Chen Rushuang thought about it, and then said, "I know no less than ten of the Lu family''s top entry masters. Lu Zhongyuan is among them, and his fighting power can be shot in the top three. As for whether they have hidden other masters, I''m not very clear, but there''s one thing you must know!"


    "What?"


    "The Lu family has a population of more than 100, and every one of them is a monk. In their territory, there must be a gate guard array to kill the enemy. Once the array is opened, their combat effectiveness can almost increase exponentially. You must be careful!"


    "I understand!" Lin Chengfei nodded gently.


    He thought about this problem, but if he was afraid, he would not go thousands of miles to find trouble with the Lu family.


    "And..." Chen Rushuang seems to have some doubts about whether this sentence should be said or not.


    "What?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "just say it directly. Since I dare to come, I am ready to bear any outcome."


    Chen Rushuang took a deep breath, and his voice was still calm: "it is said that there is a man in the Lu family who wanders around all the year round. He has been famous for nearly a hundred years, and now he is almost 150 years old. His cultivation is so profound that no one knows what realm it is. However, it is said that at least he hears the Taoist realm!""Wen Daojing!" Lin Cheng Fei frowned and felt that he was in some trouble.


    "It''s just a legend. Outsiders don''t know if there is such a person or not."


    It seems that Lu Zhongfei''s nodding is more troublesome than his own.


    It''s really extraordinary to be able to occupy a place in the world of cultivation.


    One on the left and the other on the right, they moved forward side by side. Unconsciously, they had already gone into the mountains for dozens of miles.


    "If you go further, it''s almost the range of the Lu family''s array." Chen Rushuang pointed to the northwest ahead and said.


    Lin Chengfei looked over there. Sure enough, he felt that there was a faint fluctuation of Qi in front of him. Moreover, the aura there was the strongest in the whole mountain!


    Just as they were about to lift their feet and continue walking, suddenly there was a burst of laughter in front of them.


    Not far in front of me, there were about seven or eight people who came out of an open space with sheets on the ground and sat around, eating and laughing.


    Four men, three women.


    Not to mention Lin Chengfei, even Chen Rushuang can see at a glance that they are ordinary people.


    Ordinary people dare to go here, and they are not afraid of poisonous snakes and beasts. These people are brave enough, but they are lucky enough, and they haven''t met any danger up to now.


    Lin Chengfei was going to walk around them, but the whole person who was facing them had found them.


    "Why, is there anyone else?" A man in his twenties said in a startled voice.


    This words a, these people all turn head toward Lin Chengfei, Chen Rushuang saw to come over.


    But see a pair of figure appearance value is good, absolutely can let people in front of the bright men and women, appear in their line of sight.


    "Hey, man, beauty, are you here to explore? Come along The first young man to see Lin Chengfei and Chen Rushuang yelled.

 Chapter 1122

    As soon as the words came out, a woman immediately yelled, "don''t call people casually. Who knows who they are?"


    "That is, what if it''s some villain?"


    The young man said with a smile, "how can it be? Look at their clothes. They''re not ordinary people. They''re not going to murder here, are they? We are all donkey friends. Since we have met each other, of course we should take care of each other! "


    With that, he still waved to Lin Chengfei and Chen Rushuang: "brother, beauty, this way, let''s eat something together?"


    Lin Chengfei and Chen Rushuang smile at the man, wave their hands and let them pass.


    "Strange, why don''t they come?" The young man wondered.


    A woman sneered, "what''s so strange about that? I don''t think they''re here for exploration, are they


    "Not for exploration, but for what else?" The young man wondered.


    "I say you are a real idiot or a fool!" The pretty woman scolded impatiently: "barren mountains, lonely men and few women, what else can they do? How can people take the initiative to find our light bulbs when they want to be alone


    The young man''s mouth has grown into an O-shape: "no?"


    "I can bet, it must be!" Beautiful woman gnashing her teeth said: "do not believe you can secretly look with the past."


    "Forget it!" The young man shook his head in a hurry.


    There was a smile of pleasure on the pretty woman''s face.


    Because she is very beautiful, so she does not mind with the greatest malice, to guess other than her more beautiful woman.


    Lin Chengfei and Chen Rushuang have been walking in a straight line almost all the time because they know their destination. Unexpectedly, after walking forward for a short time, they meet this group of people again.


    "Well. Why are you back? " The young man looked at the re emergence of Lin Chengfei and Chen Rushuang and asked in surprise.


    They have been resting in the same place, and Lin Chengfei and Chen Rushuang, who left, reappear again. Isn''t they coming back?


    Lin Chengfei and Chen Rushuang were both stunned and looked at each other: "are we lost?"


    "I should be trapped in the Lu family''s array!" Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with a headache. These guys are really not simple, and they were caught unconsciously.


    He has been observing everything around with his divine sense, and has not found any trace of the array!


    "Now that we''re here, let''s have a chat." The young man waved to Lin Chengfei and the beautiful woman again.


    As for the other three men and two women, they are indifferent and still talking and laughing.


    "Go and have a look!" Lin Chengfei said, and strode to the men.


    "Man, what are you doing here and there?" The young man asked with a smile.


    "I seem to be lost." Lin Chengfei said, "how long have you been here? Can you find a way out? "


    "We''ve just finished preparing for a picnic here. Why don''t we go out? In the forest, the direction is easy to identify, isn''t it The young man said, "if you wait, we''ll take you out with us when we finish eating."


    "No, we''d better look for it ourselves!" Lin Chengfei gets up. He finally confirms that these people are really ordinary people. There is no problem at all.


    But the young man said with a smile, "it''s too dangerous for you two to be in the mountains. Let''s go together after we finish eating. We can take care of each other."


    After that, he jokingly said: "even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your girlfriend?"


    Chen Rushuang''s face turned a little red. She lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    Lin Chengfei also smile, did not explain anything, simply sat down, and they eat more.


    These people are from a group of donkey friends. Today they came out to play in the mountains.


    The young man''s name is Hu Xinlu, and the beautiful woman''s name is an Susu. They are the initiators of this expedition and the most experienced donkey friends.


    Look at the clothes and temperament of these two people, they should also be rich people, especially Hu Xinlu, who has a noble temperament in his every move.


    They are going to go to the deep mountains later. It is said that there are people like immortals in the deep mountains. This time they are here to find these immortals.


    In other words, I want to see what kind of people are playing tricks here.


    It turns out that some of them had played and walked in this area before. One moment, they were still in the deep mountains and forests. The next moment, they appeared in a magnificent manor.


    In the manor, there are many houses, high mountains, small buildings, small bridges and flowing water, which are full of poetic and picturesque.


    What''s even more unbelievable is that people here can jump more than 10 meters high and wave their hands to bring either a shower of rain or a raging fire. Each of them has a sword in his hand and wears a robe, not to mention how smart it is.They just took a look, and the next moment, they heard a exclamation: "someone''s coming!"


    "People in the secular world? Kill them


    "Forget it, my grandfather said that now is the critical moment of breakthrough. Don''t make more murders and drive them out!"


    After saying this, they felt that there was a flower in front of them. All the previous pictures disappeared, and they went directly to the outside of the mountain forest.


    These people, as if in a dream, went home in a daze. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that something was wrong. They soon shared their experience with the masses.


    Although Hu Xinlu and an Susu didn''t believe it, there were four people who said that, which made them want to see. Is there any immortal?


    That''s why these seven people are here.


    After listening to Hu Xinlu''s explanation, Lin Chengfei smiles and says, "did you see the immortals this time?"


    Hu Xinlu shook his head and sighed: "no, I think those guys are colluding with each other. Nonsense. I can''t spare them after I go back!"


    "Maybe we haven''t found it yet!" Ansu said with a cold face.


    Since Lin Chengfei and Chen Rushuang came here, her face has never looked good. Especially when she saw that Hu Xinlu''s eyes would shine every time he looked at Chen Rushuang, her anger became heavier and heavier.


    "And have you two finished?" Ansusu continued to say to Lin Chengfei, "we''ve finished eating. Are we waiting for you two? We''re in a hurry. Can you stop being so fussy? "


    "Su Su..." Hu Xinlu was not happy and gave a reprimand.


    "What do you want me to do? Do you know who these two are and dare to join our team? What if they were murderers? What if it''s an affair? Are we not helping the tyrant? " Ansusu said impolitely.


    The faces of Lin Chengfei and Chen Rushuang have changed.

 Chapter 1123

    They''re murderers.


    They''re cheating?


    If you really want to be affectionate, do you still need to steal?


    Chen Rushuang coldly looked at an Susu: "even if you are ugly, keep a low profile, and no one will pay attention to you. However, if you are ugly, you have to say some shameless words to impress others, which will only make people more disgusted!"


    Ansusu was furious: "what did you say? You shameless man, what right do you have to blame me? "


    Lin Chengfei stood up, one hand ready to go.


    He doesn''t want to beat women, but if they go too far, he doesn''t mind letting them learn a lesson.


    However, Chen Rushuang is the first to stand up, she makes a look at Lin Chengfei, let Lin Chengfei a little calm.


    No matter what a woman says or does, as long as a man does it, it will be a man who is generally looked down upon.


    However, if one woman beat another woman, no one else could say anything.


    Pop


    Without warning, Chen Rushuang took out her hand. Her right hand stretched out, hit ansusu in the face, and then fell back to the same place. It was incomparable.


    No one responded.


    After a while, ansusu thought of covering her face and looking at Chen Rushuang inconceivably: "you How dare you hit me? "


    "No more nonsense, I''ll kill you!" Chen Rushuang said softly.


    Her temperament is light and ethereal. No one thought that she would be so sharp when she hit people.


    An Su Su''s eyes look at her fiercely. She is ready to fly forward and fight with Chen Rushuang with the magic skills of digging, grabbing and biting. Hu Xin Lu suddenly says, "an Su Su, have you made enough trouble?"


    Ansusu said strangely, "are you wrong? I''m the one who''s been beaten, right? Do you still say I''m fooling around? "


    "If you didn''t curse first, how could people beat you?"


    An Su Su wanted to say something else, but Hu Xin Lu said: "sit down!"


    Ansusu was obviously afraid of Hu Xinlu. When he was so angry, he could only hate to sit down. However, his eyes had been staring at Chen Rushuang, and he secretly thought that he would have to revenge for this slap.


    When we get out of here and get to Qizhou, we must make this little girl look good!


    Hu Xinlu apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. Su Su is just like this. She has nothing to hide. In fact, she has no malice in her heart!"


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t speak, and Hu Xinlu laughs apologetically. But at this time, an Susu can''t help looking at Lin Chengfei and Chen Rushuang''s indifferent appearance. He hums: "it''s so noble, but it''s not up to us to go out?"


    Hu Xinlu can''t help but get angry: "Susu, can you stop talking nonsense? It''s just right for everyone to go out and help each other. Can you stop being so prejudiced about others?"


    Ansusu snorted, turned his head aside and stopped talking.


    Pack up your things, and the Party of nine continue to move forward.


    Hu Xinlu and others took the compass and walked along in the direction described in detail by those people in the group. Except for some poisonous snakes and rabbits, there were no particularly dangerous beasts on the road.


    "Brother Hu, I don''t know if there are any immortals. Even if there are, are you afraid that they will kill you all when they get angry?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    Hu Xinlu said with a smile: "since he is an immortal, how can he kill anyone? They have to be reasonable, don''t they


    "What if they don''t reason?"


    Hu Xinlu mysterious smile: "to tell you the truth, I have the means to protect life."


    "Oh? "Lin Chengfei doubts:" I can ask, what is life-saving means? "


    Hu Xinlu patted on his waist and said with a trace of complacency: "because I know that it may be dangerous to go out this time, I specially put out a gun. At that time, I''ll put down my gun no matter what it is


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    I thought he really had some powerful means. Originally, it was just a gun!


    It''s estimated that he can only deal with the Lu family''s children who haven''t started their cultivation? As long as a person with a little cultivation, any finger can kill him!


    However, it is impossible for Lin Chengfei to tell him these words.


    Hu Xinlu is not bad. If it''s really dangerous, Lin Chengfei doesn''t mind saving his life.


    After walking forward for a while, Hu Xinlu finally asked what he had always wanted to ask but was embarrassed to ask: "brother Lin, how come you and miss Rushan are here in the wilderness?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "we are here to look for people!"


    "Looking for someone?"


    Hu Xinlu doesn''t understand. Is there anyone in this place?


    "Yes, it''s looking for someone!" Lin Chengfei didn''t say much. He replied and went on.


    Ansusu couldn''t help but say: "mysterious, there must be no good intentions from ansusu? This kind of place, not to mention the village, doesn''t even have a house. Who are you looking for? "Hu Xinlu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly sighed, "we can''t say that. Aren''t we looking for someone?"


    Lin Chengfei''s cover up makes Hu Xinlu feel uncomfortable. Although it doesn''t appear to be there, he and Lin Chengfei and Chen Rushuang have distanced themselves and are no longer as enthusiastic as before.


    Lin Chengfei and Chen Rushuang are aware of it, but they don''t care too much.


    When no one spoke, the atmosphere of the team became much more dull.


    From noon to evening, when it was almost dark, I kept walking forward, but I didn''t find anything.


    "Xinlu, it''s dark. Why don''t we go back and come back tomorrow?" Ansusu said with some worry.


    She''s a girl, and she''s still scared.


    "What are you doing back there? Who can guarantee that we will go further tomorrow than today? " Huxi road said: "go a little further. If you still don''t have anything, find a safe place and stay for one night!"


    "Do you really want to live here?" An Su Su heart unwilling to say.


    "If you don''t want to, I can call now and let the helicopter pick you up." Hu Xinlu said.


    An Su Su a listen, immediately flustered: "no, no, no, I want to be with you!"


    Lin Chengfei took a look at Hu Xinlu. He didn''t expect that the boy was so rich that he just came out to take a risk. There was a helicopter to take care of him at any time!


    Hu Xinlu also felt that he had talked too much. As the saying goes, if he doesn''t show his wealth, he will be guilty.


    As the saying goes, people are separated from each other.


    These people are teammates now. Who knows if they will kidnap him after knowing that he is very rich!


    Hu Xinlu really wanted to change the topic and make up for his mistake just now, but at this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed, "look, there seems to be someone in front of you!"

 Chapter 1124

    As soon as they looked in the direction of his fingers, they saw a man about fifty years old, walking leisurely in front of him with his hands on his back.


    It''s just like a walk.


    Who would walk in such a place?


    and the man as like as two peas in a long gown, a long sword on his body and a fairy like figure in the herd.


    "Found it!"


    Hu Xinlu yelled. Without saying a word, he raised his foot and ran to the man: "old fairy, old fairy..."


    The man turned his head and took a look here. He saw Lin Chengfei and others, and Hu Xinlu, who was rushing towards him.


    His face suddenly changed and he yelled: "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    At this time, Hu Xinlu had already run in front of the man, and ansusu and others followed him closely and surrounded him.


    Hu Xinlu said: "the old immortal, we heard that this one with the immortal, specially came to look for the immortal and asked!"


    "It''s ridiculous. What kind of immortal is there in this world? Are you two sick? " The middle-aged man disdained to say: "this is not the place you should come to. Leave here now!"


    "Old fairy..."


    "Get out of here now, or don''t blame me for being rude!" The middle-aged man suddenly gave a sharp drink.


    His voice if thunder, this sound, even let Hu Xinlu and others see stars, head is dizzy, almost squat on the ground.


    "Immortals, there are really immortals!" Hu Xinlu muttered to himself, but soon he looked at the middle-aged man with his eyes shining: "are you an immortal? Can you fly? Can you ride the clouds and call the wind and the rain? How many changes have you learned? "


    The middle-aged man gave a cold drink: "didn''t you hear what I just said? Get out of here now


    Ansusu said angrily, "what kind of cow are you? This forest belongs to your family? We can come and go as we like, and we can really treat yourself as a God with a sword on our back? I''ll give you ten million, and you''ll take us to the immortal''s house right away! "


    "Ten million?" There was a chill in the middle-aged man''s eyes: "last time, someone said that he would give me 100 million yuan to help them find immortals. Do you know what happened to him in the end?"


    Ansusu was a little scared by his gaze, and stepped back, but he still said, "what What''s the end? "


    "I cut my head with a sword!" The middle-aged man laughed: "originally, my Lu family didn''t allow more murders now, but since you''re looking for your own death, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With words, I didn''t see any action from him. The sword behind him had already jumped out.


    Hu Xin Lu, an Su Su and others have never seen this before. The shrimp''s hands and feet are soft on the spot, and they are about to faint.


    The sword circled in the air, directly in front of ansusu, and cut her neck.


    The sword is sharp with cold light. Everyone knows that if ansusu really gets this sword, it''s the result of moving his head.


    "Help


    Ansusu screamed, covered his head with both hands, and squatted on the ground with fear.


    She didn''t expect that this man said to do it as soon as he did it, and the means were so strange.


    How can the sword fly?


    It''s like he''s not using a sword. He''s not even using a sword.


    What the hell is going on?


    No one ever told her that the sword could play like this. Ansusu was completely stupid.


    "Stop it


    At this time, Hu Xinlu suddenly gave a big drink and pulled ansusu to one side, and the sword also stabbed empty because of Hu Xinlu''s sudden action.


    This middle-aged man''s cultivation looks very bad!


    Kill an ordinary man with a sword, but he can still be saved by ordinary people Does he look at the gate?


    The sword made a circle and returned to the middle-aged man.


    His face was blue and white. Unexpectedly, she hid his sword.


    There is no face left!


    "Well, well, boy, I dare to meddle in my business. I''ll kill you together!" The middle-aged man threw a beautiful sword flower, moved his fingers, pinched his finger, and prepared to continue to push the long sword to kill Hu Xinlu and an Susu.


    Lin Chengfei sighed softly.


    If it''s just ansusu, he will die if he dies. Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to take care of it.


    However, Hu Xinlu is not bad. It''s a pity that he was killed by the Lu family.


    "It''s easy to kill people. Are you too overbearing?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Overbearing? Hahaha, overbearing? My Lu family is so domineering. What can the law of the world do for me? My Lu family will kill whoever they want. Who dares to say no? " The middle-aged man roared arrogantly: "well, since you are all so ignorant, today, let your blood sacrifice my Dharma sword!"He''s been killing me.


    He was the guard of the gate of the Lu family, that is to prevent any ordinary people from entering the Lu family array.


    Last time, because he left temporarily for a while, he was intruded into by mistake, which made the family''s big man angry and almost abolished his cultivation.


    He was secretly angry in his heart. Unexpectedly, some other things came to his door.


    If we don''t kill at this time, when should we wait?


    "Before you die, I want you to be an understanding ghost. The immortal you call is our Lu family!" The middle-aged man sneered: "for you ordinary people, we are no different from immortals. Is that what you want to know? Now, even if you die, you can close your eyes! "


    "What? Are you really gods Hu Xinlu exclaimed in a startled voice.


    From his expression, it seems that there are still some surprises.


    "This old immortal, we have no other meaning. I''m willing to give you 100 million yuan every year, just ask you to let me worship in the immortal gate!"


    "Ha ha ha..." The middle-aged man was unmoved: "have you finished? When you''ve finished, go to die! "


    Hu Xinlu didn''t expect that even the price of 100 million yuan had been offered. Why didn''t this old guy get excited.


    He also wanted to talk, he always detailed, in this world, there is no money can not move people, just to see more or less money.


    However, middle-aged people do not seem to want to give him a chance to speak.


    Once the sword is raised, it will be released again.


    It''s over.


    On the new road, ansusu and others were in despair.


    This guy is really unreasonable, and he can''t buy it with money.


    Are you really going to die here today?


    They know that in front of this flying sword, no matter how they run, there is only one way to die.


    But just when they close their eyes and are ready to die.


    But suddenly, a faint voice came from my ear: "if you say kill, kill? Your Lu family is really strong. Is it possible for people with higher accomplishments to kill your Lu family as well as chickens and sheep? "

 Chapter 1125

    It''s Lin Chengfei!


    Everyone''s closed eyes reopened.


    However, when they were in a panic and sighed that they were going to die soon, Lin Chengfei and Chen Rushuang were always calm and indifferent. They didn''t seem to put the murderous flying sword in their eyes at all.


    The middle-aged man snorted: "do you want to kill my Lu family? It depends on whether you have this... "


    Speaking of here, his eyes are fierce to stare of slip round, urgent voice shout a way: "you unexpectedly know to fix for?"? Who are you? Also a monk? "


    "It''s impossible. I don''t feel any real Qi fluctuation on you. You are an ordinary person!" He said to himself, obviously shocked.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "that''s because Your accomplishments are too low! "


    Hu Xinlu and an Susu are at a loss. They have no idea what Lin Chengfei is talking about.


    I just saw that he was not afraid of this murderous guy at all, and I couldn''t help admiring him.


    More and more middle-aged people feel that something is wrong. They ask in an urgent voice, "who are you? If you''re a fellow monk in the religious circle, you should know what''s the consequence of coming to my Lu family''s territory without going through the propaganda! "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him and said, "Lin Chengfei, come to collect money from your Lu family!"


    Lin Chengfei''s voice is not big, but in the ears of the Lu family, he is more shocked than thunder.


    This man is Lin Chengfei!


    The one who killed Lu Tianxing first and then Lu Zhongyuan, Lin Chengfei?


    Two of us died in the Lu family. We didn''t go to him to settle the accounts. He What kind of debt is he coming for?


    His mind was full of twists and turns, but he didn''t dare to delay at all. He took out a token in his palm and flashed the scene to the Lu family.


    "Lin Chengfei is coming!" The middle-aged man yelled loudly. His forehead was blue, his breath was short and his face was pale. It seemed that his liver and gallbladder were cracked.


    At this moment, no matter the elderly who are dozing, the children who are practicing hard, or the young men and women who are flirting, they all hear a gruesome roar.


    "Lin Chengfei is coming..."


    It''s like everyone in Lu Shu is at home.


    The next second, the whole Lu family began to mess.


    "Is Lin Chengfei here? How dare that guy come to our door? "


    "Go and fight him!"


    "Today, we must take his head up, otherwise, our Lu family will become the laughing stock of the whole monastic world!"


    Noisy, regardless of men and women, old and young, all people rushed to the outside.


    Those who offend the Lu family.


    There is no amnesty for killing!


    Tong Haoran feels a headache to his wife, who has been crying all day. He persuades him again and again, but his wife is crying more and more fiercely.


    "This is the Lu family, not our Guchi building. Don''t cry You can rest assured that my father will break through immediately and then go back to Guchi building. At that time, we will ask him to kill Lin Chengfei and break him into pieces to avenge Yushan! "


    The middle-aged woman wiped her tears and said, "when do you want to wait?"


    "Soon..."


    "You always speak fast, but after so many days, there is still no trace of my father!"


    Just as Tong Haoran was about to say something, a voice suddenly rang out of the room: "Lin Chengfei is coming..."


    Tong Haoran and the middle-aged woman were stiff, and then stood up from the bed: "what? He came to Lu''s home? "


    "Very good. Since we ran into him, we don''t need to go there again. Today I have to kill him to avenge Yushan!" The middle-aged woman gritted her teeth.


    With one move, a sword appeared in her hand. Her body moved, and her whole body had disappeared in the room.


    Tong Haoran frowned, stamped his feet and followed him out.


    The two of them originally came here to discuss with the Lu family how to deal with Lin Chengfei. Unexpectedly, before they started to discuss, Lin Chengfei came to the door.


    At this moment, Lin Chengfei''s side, middle-aged people have been scared all over the body began to tremble.


    Hu Xinlu and an Susu are more incredible looking at Lin Chengfei.


    They don''t know what Lin Chengfei means by collecting debts.


    But, to know what he''s doing.


    Collecting debts like a fairy like family?


    Is this guy crazy?


    Hu Xinlu, however, reacted quickly. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "you Are you Lin Chengfei? Doctor Lin? "


    Lin Chengfei stood there, looking at the middle-aged man warning in front of him. Instead of stopping him, he encouraged him to do so.


    They''re just looking for trouble. If the Lu family are all turtles, how can they find trouble?


    Hearing Hu Xinlu''s question, Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at him: "do you know me?"Hu Xinlu said excitedly: "how can I not hear the name of Doctor Lin? It''s just that I haven''t had the chance to see you. It''s the biggest regret in my life! "


    An Susu just grabbed Hu Xinlu''s arm and asked stupidly, "Xinlu, who is the Doctor Lin?"


    Hu Xinlu said softly, "you usually only care about beautiful clothes and bags, but you haven''t even heard of Dr. Lin?"


    "I really haven''t heard of it..." Ansusu said wrongly.


    Hu Xinlu sighed and said helplessly, "I just want to tell you one thing Doctor Lin is a great man from the capital. Can you understand that? "


    Ansusu nods hard and looks at Lin Chengfei''s eyes with a bit of fear.


    Turns out he''s from the capital? Isn''t that great?


    Just now, he ran on him like that. Would he hate himself?


    Ansusu''s intestines are blue. If she had known that he was extraordinary, what she said just now would not offend these two people!


    It''s too late to say anything now.


    Lin Chengfei no matter what she thought in her heart, no matter how excited Hu Xinlu and others were at this time, just looked at the middle-aged man faintly: "when can you Lu''s experts arrive?"


    "You Are you really Lin Chengfei The middle-aged man still can''t believe his ears and asked again.


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei nodded lightly.


    Whoosh


    Without saying a word, the middle-aged man retreated quickly. In the blink of an eye, he was gone, and he didn''t know how far he had gone.


    However, his voice still came from afar: "Lin Chengfei, you wait for me. Our Lu family and you are irreconcilable. As soon as our Lu family experts arrive, your head will fall to the ground."


    "Want to run?" With a cold smile, Lin Chengfei turned to look at a nearby tree, where a finger thick branch fell.


    It''s like being cut off from the root by a sharp weapon.


    Lin Chengfei stretched out two fingers and pointed to the room where the middle-aged man had disappeared.


    Whoosh


    This ordinary and small branch, like an arrow away from the string, flew forward, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    There was silence and no one spoke.


    One second


    Two seconds


    Three seconds


    Ah


    In front, suddenly came a scream.


    Hu Xinlu can hear that the voice comes from the middle-aged man who just yelled at them!

 Chapter 1126

    After a scream, there was no other sound.


    Hu Xinlu immediately felt creepy.


    He knew that this would happen only before death.


    He screamed for fear of death.


    When death really came, he didn''t even have time to shout.


    Dr. Lin, who doesn''t like to talk all the time and is not easy to contact, can kill people so easily.


    Ansusu was right. This man is a murderer!


    Fortunately, there is no malice to them.


    "Doctor Lin, let''s go quickly!" Hu Xinlu said in a hurry: "that guy seems to have helpers. When they come out, they will be in trouble."


    Lin Chengfei light said: "I am waiting for them!"


    Hu Xinlu''s expression stagnated and he couldn''t speak.


    At this time, a group of people, without warning, suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    It''s where the middle-aged man just stood.


    This should be the exit of the Lu family''s hidden array, and Hu Xinlu looked at the sudden appearance of these people and felt that his heart beat a few beats slower.


    Gods!


    That''s the magic way! Otherwise, how to explain the sudden appearance of these people?


    Ansusu''s whole body was shaking. Her small face was extremely white, and she was no longer as proud as before.


    Even in the face of the robbers, she would not panic to such a degree, but what happened now was completely beyond her cognition.


    The corner of her eye accidentally takes a look at Chen Rushuang, but she is still standing, her face does not change. This indifferent attitude makes ansusu feel ashamed.


    This is a fairy like character, she even had a mind to compare with others, it is not know how to die!


    The person in front of him, with a young face and a white hair, was also out of place with the people around him.


    Others are wearing white robes, but he is wearing a dark blue dress.


    "Are you Lin Chengfei?" The old man asked Lin Chengfei harshly.


    "Yes, I''m Lin Chengfei!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "who are you? Why don''t you introduce yourself? "


    "I killed the people of my Lu family, but I dare to block the door of my Lu family. Do you really think there is no one in my Lu family?" The old man''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were fierce.


    It''s hard to deal with old people.


    Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "I''ve provoked your Lu family from me, but you''ve tried to kill me twice and three times. If you didn''t do me a favor first, how could you even kill two people?"


    "I''m too young to be arrogant!" The old guy looked up and said with a smile, "no matter what grudges you had before, you intruded into my Lu family. Today, you don''t want to go out again."


    "Let''s see if you have the ability!" Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    "Ha ha ha, there are more than ten people in the Lu family. Why can''t you be Lin Chengfei?" The old man said with confidence.


    At the end of the speech, more than a dozen people came forward, and each of them was a master of Daojing.


    His age ranges from 30 to 60, and his accomplishments range from the beginning to the peak.


    The Lu family is really full of talents. There are more masters entering the Taoist realm than the Chen family.


    As soon as these people appeared, they surrounded Lin Chengfei in the middle. Then they didn''t say a word. Their feet were constantly changing, as if they were starting some kind of array.


    Lin Chengfei alone, let the Lu family a dozen into the realm of martial arts master, in addition to him, there is really no second person has such treatment!


    "Lin Chengfei, I think you are also a talented person. I can''t bear to kill you like this. As long as you are loyal to my Lu family in the future, I can protect your life!" Said the old man, raising his head.


    "You haven''t told me, who are you?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "is it the owner of the Lu family?"


    "That''s not true. I''m Lu Yidao, the third elder of the Lu family!" Lu Yidao said faintly: "however, if you are willing to be my servant, I believe that anyone in the Lu family will not trouble you again."


    "Elder three, have you made a mistake?" Lin Chengfei quite helpless said.


    "What?" Three elder doubts a way.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "now I''m looking for your trouble, you so threaten me, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "Lin Chengfei, you are looking for death!"


    "I can give you the same promise!" Lin Chengfei said coldly: "as long as now, the people of Lu family kowtow to me for mercy, and are willing to recognize me as the Lord, I can spare you Lu family!"


    "How can you do that? How can you do that, Lin Chengfei? How dare you bully my Lu family so much? I''m going to tear you to pieces!" Lu Yi knife sharp voice roars a way.


    The rest of the Lu family also changed color.


    Lin Chengfei''s words can really be regarded as heartbreaking words. How dare he humiliate the Lu family, a famous family in the religious circle?"It seems that you have made a choice!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said pitifully, "you will become the sinners of the Lu family. Because of your decision at this time, the Lu family will be removed from the monastic world from now on."


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t you think you are too arrogant?" Lu Yidao is about to jump in anger, but he is still trying to speak to Lin Chengfei calmly: "in the world, there is no sect that dares to say that we can get rid of the Lu family in the world of cultivation. Even Kunlun, the most powerful one today, has no such strength!"


    "But I''m not Kunlun!" Lin Chengfei said softly.


    "Elder three, we don''t have to talk so much with him. Let''s go together and kill him first!" Lin Fei''s eyes seem to be angry at the young man who wants to eat Chengfei''s meat.


    "Tianqi, I know that things in the Central Plains make you sad. However, he is dead after all. We should strive for the best interests for the Lu family. Although Lin Chengfei is arrogant, he still has some strength. He may not be able to become a knife for the Lu family in the future."


    "Elder three, it''s my son who died, my son!" Lu Tianqi roared: "the Central Plains Tianzong wizard, just died in his hands, you don''t want to avenge him, even if you want to send this murderer to my Lu family? How can you do that? "


    Three elders light said: "I said, after all, people have died, we have to think for the future!"


    With these words, he looked at Lin Chengfei again and asked, "finally, I''ll give you a chance to surrender or die. You can choose!"


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "I''ll give you a chance to surrender or die. You can choose!"


    There is no need for further discussion.


    The three elders waved: "today, I will take revenge for the hero who died in my Lu family!"

 Chapter 1127

    And an Su Su and Hu Xin Lu and others, have been afraid to move.


    Are these people gods or demons? How can they fight and kill at any moment?


    Especially when Lin Chengfei came all the way with them, it was nothing. How could he confront so many people with swords now, but he didn''t mean to be afraid at all?


    Why does he have such a strong base against the immortals?


    Is he an immortal?


    "I''ve come to get revenge on you. I''ve been grinding and hawing for a long time, but I''ve been unwilling to do it. Why, now that the array is finished, I can''t see you?" Lin Chengfei said sarcastically.


    He can see that the reason why these people haven''t started all the time is that the masters entering the Taoist realm are secretly arranging a sword array.


    He didn''t know and didn''t care about the power of the sword array.


    What he wants to do now is to completely break the backbone of the Lu family.


    How to interrupt?


    Of course, it is the toughest way to beat their strongest fighting capacity half to death.


    Since they are going to set up the battle secretly, let''s do it. I don''t care.


    Lin Chengfei is confident.


    "The sword formation is complete!"


    At this time, Lu Yidao suddenly laughed at the sky.


    Whoosh


    In the twinkling of cold light, the Dharma swords behind the twelve masters who entered the Taoist realm sprang out without warning.


    Twelve Dharma swords crisscross each other in the sky. The incessant clang sounds are creepy.


    Murderous, vicious!


    Slowly diffuse in the forest.


    Hoo


    A long sword, suddenly from the sword group, straight to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei a faint smile: "waste!"


    As soon as he touched it, he slapped the sword, which was full of murderous spirit and gathered twelve masters who had entered the Taoist realm.


    Not to mention that, the sword didn''t return to the sword group after that. With a click, it fell apart!


    It''s broken!


    A Dharma sword, a Dharma sword made of extremely precious ore, is so broken?


    "This What''s going on? " Lu Yidao screamed.


    Their sword formation is called Tianye formation.


    As the name suggests, it can be understood as the punishment from heaven, which is so powerful that it is well-known in the whole monastic world.


    This is the sword array on which the Lu family became famous.


    When you meet a master, as long as the Lu family sets up this sword array, you can turn defeat into victory.


    What''s more, they are the twelve masters who have come into the Taoist realm.


    Every sword should have a blow no less than that of the master of Wen Daojing!


    However, even in this way, Lin Chengfei can still smash the sword with a slap!


    Is this still human? What a pervert!


    Lu Yidao realized the horror of Lin Chengfei.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, change!"


    With a loud roar, the eleven swords whirled more quickly in the air. Then, one by one, they formed a long line and came straight to Lin Chengfei''s face.


    All around the trees, as if swept by something terrible, turned into sawdust and ashes in an instant.


    There is no grass in a ten mile radius.


    This is just the sword Qi that is leaking out, and Lin Chengfei, who is in the center of the attack, bears more than a hundred times more pressure than this sword Qi.


    Fortunately, Lin Chengfei has already protected an Su Hu Xin Lu and others with genuine Qi, otherwise, I''m afraid they have already died.


    As for the birth of no one?


    Ha ha, they have no chance to live!


    "Ah..."


    Ansusu watched it all happen and screamed with her eyes closed.


    Hu Xinlu held her tightly in his arms: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Even if we die today, we will die together."


    "New road..." Ansusu suddenly looked up and looked at Hu Xinlu in disbelief.


    Hu Xinlu smiles: "I always like you!"


    As soon as ansusu''s eyes were red, her tears fell down directly: "Xinlu, I thought you had already begun to dislike me."


    "Why? When we were children, we agreed to be husband and wife? I''ve never forgotten what I said! "


    "What a couple, but it''s a pity that you''re going to die soon!" A cold voice came, but Lu Yidao caught a glimpse of the two people who were kissing me here and cut them directly.


    Lin Chengfei just took a look at it, then continued to greet the eleven swords.


    "Lin Chengfei, now, not to mention the people around you, you can''t even protect yourself today!" Lu Yidao laughed: "even if you are a genius, you will die under the sword array of my Lu family now!"He looked up at the sky and roared with great pleasure.


    But soon his laughter stopped.


    When he touched ansusu and Hu Xinlu, he didn''t immediately break the real Qi shield in front of them. Instead, he seemed to hit them on a ball of elastic rubber.


    Bang


    A loud noise came, and his knife retreated the same way.


    "What?"


    Lu Yidao was startled, but that was not enough.


    Facing the eleven swords, which seemed to sweep the world, Lin Chengfei didn''t move at all. He just stood there and slowly stretched out his hand.


    Then, the first sword in front of him stopped slowly and circled around him.


    The second sword also became extremely gentle. He followed the first sword and revolved around Lin Chengfei.


    Third


    Fourth


    The eleventh


    It''s the same with each one. Before and after Lin Chengfei comes, he completely loses his aggressiveness. Like a child, he chases around Lin Chengfei and plays with each other.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Lu Tianqi made a rude remark.


    Lin Chengfei''s protection to ansusu and others is so indestructible. Why, when these attacks come to him, they lose their effect.


    This is Tianye sword array!


    This is the most powerful man of the Lu family. The most powerful sword array!


    "Lin Chengfei, what is his realm?"


    "Wen Daojing! He must be a master of the Taoist realm! "


    People from the Lu family kept shouting.


    "No one can be so relaxed under the Tianye sword array except the master who hears the Taoist realm."


    Even in the world of monastics, there are few experts who can smell the Taoist realm. They only exist in legends, and few people have seen them.


    Even a lot of people doubt whether there is any Taoist realm in this world.


    And Lin Chengfei, who is no more than 25 years old, is likely to reach the realm of legend.


    The Lu family is about to collapse.


    "Is heaven going to destroy my Lu family?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that Lin Chengfei is at the top of the road? How could he possibly be Wen Daojing? How can he smell the Taoist realm? "

 Chapter 1128

    Because Lin Chengfei showed his strength, the whole Lu family was in chaos.


    Lin Chengfei gently smile, also don''t speak, right index finger, gently turn the circle.


    Suddenly, his index finger pointed forward.


    The eleven swords that had been revolving around him all the time seemed to find their target at this moment and rushed out immediately.


    This time, they didn''t line up.


    Instead, he drew eleven sword shadows.


    Eleven sword shadows rushed to the top of eleven entry realm.


    The clouds in the sky seemed to darken with the strong wind.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and read a poem in his heart.


    "Holding three feet to decide the mountains and rivers, all over the world for home and drink together."


    "Catch all the demons and evil spirits, sweep the net, collect the remnant and traitors, and get rid of Tianluo."


    "East, West, North and south, the emperor''s pole, the sun, the moon and the stars play a song of triumph."


    "The tiger roars and the Dragon sings the light of the world. How about Taiping Yiping music?"


    Three foot sword, Dingshan river.


    The eleven swords also seemed to resonate with this poem, making a sharp clang sound. One by one, they stabbed their former masters'' bodies like a startling dragon.


    "Ah..."


    Eleven monks who entered the realm of Tao had not even come to make any movement, and their swords had penetrated into their chest.


    "Why How could that be? "


    Eleven people, a dare not roar, and then eyes closed, heavily fell to the ground.


    Eleven monks who entered the Taoist realm died like this.


    Death is not clear!


    Dying under their own swords, we can imagine how far they have been subdued in their hearts.


    Lu Yidao bared his eyes to crack, and Lu Tianqi stepped back three steps.


    Poof


    Both of them vomited blood at the same time.


    Angry!


    They were not in the sword formation, otherwise, I''m afraid they would have been two corpses by now.


    "Lin Chengfei, how dare you Lu Yidao screamed.


    "I said that I would remove your Lu family from the monastic world from now on." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "you don''t think I''m joking with you? Sorry, I''m serious! "


    "Lin Chengfei, you..."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him and waved again.


    A sword gas flashed and went straight to Lu Yidao.


    Poof


    The sword Qi was on Lu Yidao''s neck. Lu Yidao''s head suddenly broke away from his body, and the blood column rushed out. It seemed that there was a blood rain in the sky.


    It''s just a wave.


    And the three elders of the Lu family were separated.


    Bang


    Lu Yidao''s head fell to the ground. His face was still full of grief and indignation. He was not frightened or afraid.


    Maybe, even if he is dead, you still don''t know that you are going to die soon.


    It''s quiet.


    The whole room was quiet.


    Not only the Lu family, but also Chen Rushuang, an Susu, Hu Xinlu and others are stunned to see Lin Chengfei.


    Among the Lu family, a man and a woman were shaking.


    Lin Chengfei is so strong, what can they do with their son''s hatred?


    Is Yushan really going to die in vain?


    Tong Haoran and his wife originally wanted to rush out and fight side by side with the Lu family to kill Lin Chengfei.


    But now, they only dare to shrink in the crowd, even if they hate Lin Chengfei to the bone, they dare not show any.


    Lu Tianqi clenched his fist and lowered his head.


    He didn''t know what to do?


    Lu Yidao and the experts who entered the Taoist realm were all killed. He was the one who was present and the one who had the highest cultivation.


    Keep fighting?


    Only those who are ravaged by Lin Chengfei.


    However, if you raise your head to surrender and kowtow to Lin Chengfei to make amends The master and the elder two will not spare him in the future.


    For the first time, Lu Tianqi didn''t expect his son Lu Zhongyuan''s hatred. He became confused and began to rack his brains to think about how to deal with the relationship between the Lu family and Lin Chengfei.


    He is tangled, but Lin Chengfei doesn''t mean to stop.


    Give me a hand.


    Reading poems silently in my heart, a long sword flashing with golden light rushed out and came to Lu Tianqi in the blink of an eye.


    Poof


    Lu Tianqi died.


    This is the power of the whole world.


    Although it is only the beginning of the whole human realm, its combat effectiveness is more than ten times higher than that of the entry realm?


    In front of him, there was no resistance at all.


    Then he flew to the Lin family.


    There are 80 or 90 people.


    Young people in their twenties and old people in their fifties and sixties have different accomplishments.However, at least it was in the early stage of seeking the realm of Tao. Only when they reached this realm did they dare to rush out of the Lu family Dharma array and stand in front of Lin Chengfei.


    When Lin Chengfei saw them, they all stepped back.


    The man standing in the front of him, with his liver and gall splitting, said in a trembling voice, "Lin Chengfei, you''ve almost killed all the masters of Lu family. Are you still willing to give up?"


    "Almost?" Lin Chengfei muttered to himself: "so, there are still some experts who have not come out? It''s not enough! "


    Lu''s family members trembled and even fainted.


    This evil star!


    He He hasn''t killed enough.


    More people screamed at the top of their voices.


    "Ah, home, help


    "This is a madman. We Lu family are not rivals!"


    "Master, elder, come out quickly!"


    A group of Lu family members are in a mess. Some of them run straight back and want to leave here. They want to leave the sight of the demon named Lin Chengfei.


    Just here, two light groups appeared out of thin air, and then two people appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Two old people.


    The eyebrows of these two people are very long, almost to the place where the nose is, hanging down, looking ridiculous.


    even more as like as two peas, the two men are alike.


    It''s twins!


    However, when the Lu family saw the two men, they seemed to see a savior. They were so excited that they burst into tears: "master, elder, you are finally out!"


    The two did not pay attention to the voice of the Lu family, but focused on Lin Chengfei: "Lin Daoyou, still not willing to stop?"


    "Why should I stop?" Lin asked? It''s natural that we should pay off our debts. "


    "The Lu family just didn''t pay attention and offended you for a while. You didn''t lose anything. On the contrary, it''s our Lu family. Our masters are dead and wounded. Since then, we have no prestige in the world of cultivation. Isn''t that enough?" Said the man on the left in the blue gown.


    "Not enough!" Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "How far are you going to go?" Asked the man in blue on the right.


    "I have said many times, let the Lu family From then on, he was removed from the monastic world


    Two old people, one on the left and the other on the right, look at the same time.


    They really don''t want to fight any more. Even the two of them didn''t win me. Even most of them may die in the hands of Lin Chengfei.


    If you know it''s the result, why do you have to fight against this pervert?


    However, Lin Chengfei does not agree!


    It''s a bit difficult!

 Chapter 1129

    These two people are the leader and elder of the Lu family. As like as two peas,


    and two are brothers, Lu Xing Kong and Lu Yun Kong, not only alike in appearance but also in mind, and from the small to the big, the speed of their practice is the same.


    It is also because they have the same heart and mind, so once they join hands, they will burst out with unimaginable power.


    Both of them are at the peak of the Tao realm. Once they join hands, they can even burst out the power of the early days of hearing the Tao realm.


    These two brothers are very tough in the world of monasticism.


    However, they still dare not fight against Lin Chengfei.


    They can almost be sure that Lin Chengfei is Wen Daojing.


    The Lu family can''t stir up such a person.


    After struggling for a long time, Lu XingKong, the owner of the family, took a step forward, arched his hand at Lin Chengfei and said, "my Lu family will admit defeat, Lin Daoyou. No matter what conditions you have, you can put forward it. My Lu family has no choice. And I swear again that we Lu family will never remember and hate today!"


    "Home owner..."


    The Lu family was so excited that they couldn''t help crying out.


    As soon as these words came out, the Lu family lost all their faces.


    The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle in the world of monasticism. You can''t beat it, but once you admit it, it will become the laughing stock of the whole world of monasticism. No one will look down on you.


    After that, the people of the Lu family would be stabbed in the spine when they were walking in the religious world.


    But Lu XingKong is not moved, just looks at Lin Chengfei firmly.


    "You Lu family, can you really put down your hatred? I''ve killed so many people in your Lu family. " Lin Cheng Fei shakes his head.


    "I can swear!" Lu XingKong vowed: "if my Lu family offends Lin Daoyou any more in the future, my Lu XingKong''s cultivation will not be promoted for life, and all of the Lu family will die of Qi explosion!"


    The monks take a heavy oath, and if they can''t do it, the way of heaven will surely bring down punishment.


    In the world of monasticism, no one dares to swear.


    Lu XingKong made such a poisonous oath, we can see that he really does not want to have any relationship with Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei a listen to, kill a meaning also disappear some, however, still say: "I only have one condition, if you can promise, let you also nothing."


    "Lin Daoyou, just say it!"


    "I''ve just entered the world of cultivation. I need my own power!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "since then, the Lu family has recognized me as the master. You must not disobey any of my orders. You Can you do it? "


    "This..." Lu XingKong hesitated.


    That is to say, let the Lu family be Lin Chengfei''s dog.


    The Lu family is an extremely powerful force in the world of monasticism. Except for a few families and sects, no one can be ignored by them.


    Now, let them recognize people as the main force.


    They are really reluctant.


    However, when he thought of Lin Chengfei''s age and his accomplishments at this time, Lu XingKong was moved.


    There is a bright future ahead.


    What kind of Brilliance will Lin Chengfei have.


    Lu XingKong turned to look at Lu yunkong: "elder, what do you think?"


    Lu yunkong said in a soft voice: "everything is arranged by the master."


    "Good!" Lu XingKong turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "Lin Daoyou, I promise your request!"


    "Make a master servant contract." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Lu XingKong did not refuse either. He knew that Lin Chengfei and their Lu family had no foundation of trust. Only by signing a master servant contract could he be relieved.


    Lin Chengfei releases a trace of true Qi and a trace of divine consciousness and pours into Lu XingKong''s and Lu yunkong''s mind respectively. They stand there quietly without any resistance.


    After everything is done, these two people also become Lin Chengfei''s servants.


    "See you, master!" Lu XingKong and Lu yunkong bow to Lin Cheng together.


    A group of Lu family members, staring at all this.


    However, both the master and the elder are like this. Can''t they stand still?


    "See you, master!"


    Almost all the Lu family members fell to the ground together.


    Including Tong Haoran and his wife Fengyu from Guchi building!


    Lin Chengfei nodded faintly: "within one year, you Lu family will not allow anyone to go outside, give me a good introspection at home!"


    "Yes Lu XingKong replied respectfully.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t need the Lu family for the time being, so he just shut them down.


    Then Lin Chengfei looked at Hu Xinlu, an Susu and others: "send these people out of the mountains safely."


    "Yes


    Hu Xinlu looked at Lin Chengfei with an excited face. He shivered his lips and couldn''t say a word.


    Ansusu even lowered his head and did not dare to look at Lin Chengfei.


    What Lin Chengfei has done will probably never be forgotten in her life.Especially, when she thought of the cold words she had said to Lin Chengfei before, she was so frightened that she just wanted to slap her and tear her mouth.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at Hu Xinlu: "after you go back, be your rich second generation. Don''t run around in this wild mountain. There are not only wild animals, but also human metamorphosis. If you are not careful, you will die You see, your means of saving your life are useless, aren''t they? "


    Hu Xinlu subconsciously touched the pistol at his waist and nodded with a bitter smile.


    Lu XingKong sent two children of Lu family to send Hu Xin Road out of the mountain.


    Lin Chengfei and Chen Rushuang stay here.


    Looking at a low head, do not dare to look at their own figure, Lin Chengfei light said: "I know, you are just afraid of my strength, but, heart to recognize me, must be a hundred not willing, right?"


    "I dare not!" Lu XingKong bowed his head and said.


    "Dare not, not!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "however, it doesn''t matter. I will prove to you whether I have the strength to be your master!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly became serious.


    He held out a finger.


    Slowly raise your arm, and then swing it down.


    Draw with one finger.


    It seemed silent, but suddenly there was endless Yin Qi coming out of his body.


    Then, Lu XingKong and Lu yunkong, and even all the people in the Lu family, looked as if they had gone to the devil. They widened their eyes and screamed loudly.


    "Ah What''s this? "


    "How is that possible?"


    "My God, how did he do it?"


    No wonder they screamed, just because, even as monks, they had never seen this scene before.


    After Lin Chengfei drew the finger, he kneaded a few pithy formulas, and then the ghosts suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Lu Yidao, Lu Tianqi And the twelve masters who just died in the hands of Lin Chengfei.


    You know, after death, the soul of a monk does not have the right to stay in the world. After death, they are directly pulled to the world.


    This is the fear that the ability of the monk in the underworld is too strong. After he becomes a soul, he will make trouble in the world.


    So, after these people who were killed by Lin Chengfei died, their souls went to hell!


    But now, Lin Chengfei has found them all!

 Chapter 1130

    Although the Lu family are all monks, they don''t know what Lin Chengfei is doing to get these souls back?


    After all, the soul is the soul. The body is dead. Can we bring them back to life after they are dead?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t speak, but with a light smile on his face, with a wave, these souls can''t help floating to their own bodies.


    Soul into the body.


    However, the Lu family still didn''t understand what Lin Chengfei wanted to do.


    And their blood is still flowing, especially some people''s, their heads have been separated, it doesn''t look like they are likely to survive.


    Chen Rushuang seems to have thought of something, breathing a lot.


    Lu XingKong and Lu yunkong suddenly shrink their pupils and look at Lin Chengfei strangely. No matter what, Lin Chengfei is trying to Change your life for these adverse events.


    Yes, they are dead.


    To force them to come back to life is to change their lives against heaven?


    Lin Chengfei also just discovered that he seems to be able to use a special magic.


    Soul drawing!


    As long as it is the person who is killed by himself, in an hour That is, within two hours, the souls of the dead can be summoned back.


    With Lin Chengfei''s medical skills, only the dead have souls. It''s not easy to bring them back to life, but it''s 80% possible.


    Those who died in a particularly miserable state still didn''t react after their souls entered the body.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei turns around, his hands open and close.


    Those scattered around the body, all floating into the air, and slowly fell in front of him.


    One by one, they sat on the ground with their knees crossed, as if they were practicing meticulously.


    With another wave of his hand, everyone''s broken limbs and arms, even their heads, returned to their bodies.


    Lin Chengfei could have read the poems quickly in his heart and sent out the essence of the poems, so that the essence of the poems could be hurt by these people.


    However, he intended to frighten the Lu family, so he immediately said:


    "there is only a few mountains between the waters of Guazhou in Jingkou."


    "The spring breeze is green on the South Bank of the river. When will the moon shine on me?"


    Zhongshan is very close, only separated by a Yangtze River and a few green hills. But I am going north, but I am farther and farther away from home.


    It''s early spring and February now. The spring wind blows and the spring grass sprouts. Before long, it will be green on the South Bank of the river.


    When will you be able to follow me back home?


    A little spring breeze is blowing unconsciously.


    These spring breeze, just around this group of dead people, blowing around them, blowing again and again, blowing again and again.


    Chen Rushuang and the Liu family only saw that the wounds of these people were healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Both trauma and internal injury are gradually improving.


    Their severed limbs and even their heads were all connected to their bodies again.


    Chen Rushuang looks at Lin Chengfei with a complicated look, and sighs and shakes in her heart.


    No wonder people in the secular world call him Doctor Lin.


    Originally, he thought that people in the secular world were ignorant, and were awed by his slightly revealed means of cultivation.


    But now, it''s not just that!


    Even in the whole monastic world, we don''t know if anyone else can do it.


    Can afford to be a miracle doctor!


    Both Lu XingKong and Lu yunkong began to get excited.


    They think that Lin Chengfei is the main one, but they are forced to have no choice but not much sincerity.


    Too many people died in the Lu family! Each of them is related to them. How can they not hate Lin Chengfei?


    What''s more, all the dead people are masters of Taoism, which makes the Lu family''s strength plummet. From then on, they can no longer hold their heads high in the world of Taoism.


    No matter Lu XingKong or Lu yunkong, they all feel that they are the sinners of the Lu family. They have even done a good job. In the future, they must unite with the major sects to kill Lin Chengfei.


    They are ready to die.


    But now, they have no idea.


    If Lin Chengfei can really bring people back to life from the dead, then his strength will be against heaven.


    With such people, the future is bright!


    Dong Dong


    Lu Yidao''s strength is the strongest. I don''t know how long after that, his heart began to beat faintly.


    The sound of heart beating is small, and the strength of his beating is more than twice as small as that of ordinary people.


    However, all the people present are very clear-sighted. No matter how small they are, they can''t escape their ears.


    Lu XingKong almost jumped up in excitement.


    Unexpectedly Actually live!


    The other Lu family members are also staring at Lu Yidao and Lin Chengfei.The man who was just like a devil looks like a God at this moment!


    Inviolability, inviolability.


    They suddenly feel that it is a very happy thing to be his servant!


    Lu Yidao is only the first.


    Then came the second


    Third


    Fourteen people, fourteen entry masters, without exception, all began to recover their hearts.


    And Lin Chengfei, at this time is still light.


    With a wave of his hand, the spring breeze was gone, and the injuries of these people were not completely healed.


    If you don''t kill them, it''s kind enough, and you don''t want to suffer at all?


    Lu Xing trembles with his bare hands and feet. Looking at these elites of the Lu family, he is already in tears unconsciously.


    Live!


    It''s all alive.


    My Lu family has hope again!


    They don''t know how Lin Chengfei did it. The important thing is that he did it.


    Turn over the hand for cloud cover hand for rain, but also so?


    Putong


    Lu XingKong is the first one to kneel down on the ground and kneel in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Putong


    Lu yunkong followed closely.


    Then, the whole Lu family, as if infected, fell to the ground one by one.


    Sincerely accept!


    "Thank you, master!" Lu XingKong cried out.


    "Thank you, master!" All the people of the Lu family were shouting.


    What Lin Chengfei saved was not only Lu''s top experts, but also their relatives and even their lovers.


    Lin Chengfei put his hands behind him and said with no expression: "take these people back and treat them for a month I don''t need to do it myself for this ordinary injury? "


    "Don''t bother the master, we can do it!" Lu XingKong said in a hurry.


    "After the injury is healed, their cultivation will fall a layer. The peak of entering the Tao will become the middle stage of entering the Tao, the middle stage will become the initial stage, and the initial stage will directly fall into the realm of seeking the Tao. Do you understand that?"


    "Understand, understand!" Lu XingKong can''t wait to nod.


    Lin Chengfei nods and stops talking. He grabs Chen Rushuang''s wrist and takes a step forward. Then, their figures disappear.


    "Ah?" Lu XingKong was stunned: "where''s the master?"


    "To the Lu family!" Lu yunkong was full of admiration and said: "my Lu family array has existed for thousands of years, but it was broken by the master easily!"

 Chapter 1131

    Lu XingKong did not dare to delay. His fingers moved one after another. The next second, they all appeared in the wonderful manor.


    The Lu family covers a huge area, covering thousands of mu. I don''t know how big the array is to hide these places.


    There are many houses, just like a small town, with small bridges, flowing water, and all kinds of rare birds spreading their wings in the sky. It''s really an immortal atmosphere.


    Lin Chengfei walked on an arch bridge and looked at the scenery around him. He felt relaxed and happy. He joked: "the Lu family''s territory is better than your Chen family, not a bit."


    Chen Rushuang said softly, "although the Lu family can not be ranked in the top ten in the field of cultivation, they also have a thousand years of history. Moreover, there are many experts and their cultivation talents far surpass those of the Chen family. It''s natural for them to occupy a good cultivation environment."


    At this time, a flash of light, Lu XingKong and Lu yunkong have followed.


    "There is one thing I want to tell my master!" Lu XingKong said respectfully.


    "Say it Lin Chengfei wrote lightly.


    "Yesterday, two people came to Guchi building. They are Tong Yushan''s parents. They want to discuss with our Lu family how to deal with you. They haven''t left yet. What should they do with you?" Lu XingKong sold Tong Haoran directly.


    This can also be regarded as a nomination for Lin Chengfei.


    Sell Tong Haoran two people, that is, and Guchi building completely turn over.


    The Lu family will surely be shameless for the whole monastic world.


    All of them have achieved this level. Lin Chengfei has no reason to doubt their loyalty any more.


    Originally thought, Lin Chengfei will take the opportunity to let Chen family kill these two people, but did not expect, Lin Chengfei just gently waved his hand.


    And in a room of the Lu family.


    "Leave now!" Tong Haoran was calm on the surface, but his eyes were already a little flustered: "the Lu people have completely taken refuge in Lin Chengfei. Now they may forget us for a while, but when they get back to their senses, they will definitely come to us for trouble, even You don''t have to kill us! "


    Feng Yu said with a reluctant face: "I didn''t expect that the little beast Lin Chengfei was so strong? Haoran, do you think we have any hope of revenge? "


    "My father has already called me. He will pass the customs in the near future. With his father''s cultivation, there is absolutely no problem in killing Lin Chengfei!" Tong Haoran gritted his teeth and said, "let''s get out of here first


    They secretly out of the room, is ready to break the big array, go out, but listen to a burst of laughter.


    "Are you going to leave without saying goodbye? This is not the way to be a guest


    Tong Haoran and Feng Yu''s figures were stiff at the same time, and they turned around with an extremely ugly look.


    But Lu yunkong did not know when he had come behind them.


    Originally, there was no need for Lu yunkong to come forward with this kind of thing, but now Lu''s masters are all healing. Other people, not necessarily the opponents of Tong Haoran and his wife, can only come by themselves.


    "Elder!" Tong Haoran said with a gloomy expression: "are you going to leave me here?"


    Lu yunkong waved his hand and said with a smile, "you are my guests of the Lu family. If you want to leave, how can we force you to stay?"


    Tong Haoran and Feng Yu have some doubts. They don''t know what Lu yunkong means?


    Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be like this. The Lu family will definitely tell Lin Chengfei their identity, and with Lin Chengfei''s decisive character, they will never let the people in guchilou leave the Lu family safely.


    The situation seems to be different from what they think.


    Lu yunkong said: "this is the master''s order. He said that he would go to guchilou to ask for the debt of guchilou. He would not do it if he intercepted it halfway."


    Tong Haoran was shocked.


    I don''t care about it.


    What a big confidence.


    However, Lin Chengfei also has this strength.


    He threw a fist at Lu yunkong and said softly, "thank you, elder. Goodbye!"


    "No!"


    Tong Haoran and Feng Yu just want to go out, but listen to Lu yunkong light said: "hope Guchi building, can be good for it!"


    Tong Haoran was shocked all over. He took a deep look at him. His fingers moved slightly, and Feng Yu''s figure suddenly disappeared and left here.


    Lu yunkong''s words are obscure, but Tong Haoran doesn''t understand them.


    They have also seen the strength of Lin Chengfei.


    Next, if guchilou insists on fighting against Lin Chengfei, it will not come to a good end. It should be no better than the Lu family.


    If guchilou is smart, he should bow to Lin Chengfei as soon as possible and be Lin Chengfei''s servant like the Lu family.


    Only in this way can we have a ray of life!


    In addition to the Lu family array, he came to the mountains and hummed: "I didn''t expect that the Lu family is such a group of wine sacks and rice bags. After being beaten by Lin Chengfei, they become soft bones. They make their own dogs and want us to be like them!"


    "No way!" Tong Haoran gritted his teeth and said, "when my father comes out, I don''t believe it. Why can''t he be Lin Chengfei?"Fengyu also nodded hard.


    Lu XingKong accompanies Lin Chengfei to stroll slowly in the lujiazhuang garden, carefully following one side, the atmosphere does not dare to take a bite.


    Soon, there was a separate loft.


    There is a distance between this attic and other houses, and there are special people for you to guard here.


    "Master, this is my Lu family''s treasure house!" Lu XingKong as always honest introduction, dare not have the slightest concealment.


    "Treasure house?" Lin Chengfei: what''s the matter


    "My Lu family has been collecting for many years. They are all here. Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "All right!" Lin Chengfei nodded and took the lead in marching towards the treasure Pavilion.


    The gatekeeper did not dare to stop him. After a salute, he opened the gate in a hurry.


    Chen Rushuang is also curious to follow the past. Naturally, the Chen family also has a special place to store treasures. I don''t know how it compares with the Lu family.


    After entering the treasure Pavilion, Lin Chengfei knows why it is called the treasure Pavilion.


    Thousands of square meters of land are full of all kinds of magic tools and pills, even precious materials and medicinal materials.


    Chen Rushuang also exclaimed: "Dragon Spirit ginseng, blue and white branches..."


    "This is no Wanshi? I''m afraid there are not many such things in the whole monastic world. The Lu family is so big! "


    The rest of the precious pills and magic weapons made Chen Rushuang gape.


    Although the Chen family claims to be the richest man in the world of monasticism, the collection of these treasures is a little worse than that of the Lu family.


    Lin Chengfei also nodded with satisfaction. The things here are really good.


    For example, wuwanshi is an important material for refining water property magic tools. Once it is available, the success rate of magic tools can be increased by 50%. Not to mention, even the power can be increased by 30%.


    "Do you have a red stove?" After turning around here, Lin Chengfei didn''t reach for anything. Instead, he turned to the sky and asked.

 Chapter 1132

    "Dan Lu?" Lu XingKong shook his head slightly and said, "what my Lu family is good at is cultivation and fighting. Almost no one has ever learned alchemy, so they don''t have a Dan stove."


    "Then your pills are all prepared with materials. Please ask brother qiongdan to help refine them?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Lu XingKong said with a bitter smile: "yes, not only us, but most of the people in the world of cultivation invite qiongdan pavilion to refine pills!"


    Lin Chengfei said with great interest: "it''s a bit strange. Are there so few people who like alchemy?"


    "No, it''s too hard to make pills!" Lu XingKong explained: "alchemy is not easy to learn. Moreover, all the people in qiongdan pavilion are experts in alchemy. With the same materials, their ammunition, whether in quantity or quality, is far better than that of normal monks. Therefore, most of the time, we would rather pay more and ask them to do it for us than do it by ourselves." After all, these monks still have no confidence in their own alchemy and are afraid of wasting medicinal materials.


    After a hard trip, Lin Chengfei didn''t rush back. It''s beautiful and full of aura. It''s very suitable for practice.


    Lu''s family is here, and they have a special signal receiver. If there is anything wrong, they can find him outside at any time.


    Every morning, Lu XingKong and Lu yunkong respectfully come to Lin Chengfei''s house to greet him. They seem to have adapted to the status of servants.


    Lin Chengfei stayed in Lu''s house for three days. After three days, he planned to leave for Guqi building or qiongdan Pavilion immediately. However, at this time, the village head called and said that he was going to leave for the capital with the old and small of Songjia village.


    Lin Chengfei is a person who dug up the whole village to the capital. Of course, I have to receive him personally.


    "Master, if you have any orders in the future, my Lu family will go through fire and water, and I will not refuse them!" Lu XingKong to Lin Chengfei, vowed.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to show your loyalty. You should reflect on it for a year. If I find any children of the Lu family going out during this year, I will not spare you!"


    Lu XingKong nodded and said, "yes, master!"


    Lin Chengfei no longer talks. In the respectful eyes of the Lu family, he leaves with Chen Rushuang.


    After Chen Rushuang was sent back to Chen''s home, Lin Chengfei still didn''t take a car or a plane. He was finally single. He didn''t want to waste the opportunity to fly.


    Lin Chengfei said in his heart: "step up to heaven!"


    All of a sudden, Zhenqi moves in a strange posture again, and his body flies up directly.


    When he was twenty feet above the ground, an extra large book appeared at his feet again, dragging his body and soaring away.


    Lin Chengfei went up into the air. In order to avoid the incident that he almost hit the plane last time, he flew higher than before. Looking down, he could hardly see anything on the ground.


    The feeling of high and cold again appears in his heart. Lin Chengfei thinks that when he has time, he has to bring his girlfriends up to have a look. It''s better than being alone in the sky.


    It''s not an hour from Daming mansion to the capital.


    He went directly to the airport to wait and calculate the time. The people in Songjia village should have arrived.


    After waiting for more than an hour, I saw that a group of people with different clothes but special temperament stepped out of the airport.


    The elder of the village was the leader, and the rest of them followed neatly.


    This group of people, as soon as they appeared, attracted the attention of many people at the airport. After all, everyone can see that they came together. For those people who come to the capital in groups like this, except for tourist groups, almost no one would do this.


    What''s more, their clothes It''s really dilapidated.


    However, the psychological quality of the people in songjiacun is obviously good. They don''t care about the eyes of other people. After seeing Lin Chengfei, they stride over.


    "Big brother!" Yaya runs in the front, cheerfully shouts to Lin Chengfei.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei was happy, he picked her up, turned around several times and asked with a smile, "how about it? Are you still used to these things outside


    "I''m not used to it yet, but I like it very much!" Yaya raised her head and jumped down from Lin Chengfei''s arms.


    "Just like it, just like it!" Lin Chengfei laughs: "after living in the capital, I''ll introduce some elder sisters to you and let them take you out to play every day."


    Ya Ya looked at him with disdain and said, "I''m ignorant. I come to Beijing to learn knowledge. I always want to play. What''s my future?"


    Lin Chengfei was a red face by the little girl.


    It''s not necessary for each of them to live in a dormitory.


    Live with a family!


    Classrooms and dormitories are pretty good. Most of them have one room and one living room, while a few have one room and two living rooms. In Beijing, each such house costs at least three or four million yuan.


    After settling in, it was almost dark.Lin Chengfei made a phone call to the three people, sun Yaoguang, Chen Changyun and Guo Yitian, and asked them to arrange a hotel to meet the people of Songjia village.


    It was not until ten o''clock at night that these people went back to rest.


    "Sir, let me talk to you about the treatment." Lin Chengfei pulls the elder of the village aside and says with a smile.


    The village head waved his hand and said, "what kind of treatment do you want? Just have a bite to eat. "


    "That won''t do. Let''s follow the normal procedure." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "tomorrow I''ll ask someone to take some pictures for you. First, I''ll get the teacher''s qualification certificate."


    "You can arrange that!" It seems that the village head doesn''t care about anything.


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "my idea is that in our village, a total of 50 people will be drawn out to be teachers. All the children, big or small, will go to school!"


    "Only fifty?" The old man was not happy: "do you doubt our level? If you don''t believe it, you can find two of them and test them... "


    Lin Chengfei quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I don''t mean that..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei explained: "we have more than 100 people in total. Can''t all be teachers? Even if children are at school, they need to be taken care of when they come home, don''t they? Leave twenty adults to help take care of the children. "


    When the village head thought about it, it seemed that there was a little truth, but there was a problem that was hard to solve: "who will be the teacher, who will stay?"


    "It''s up to you to decide."


    The head of the village shook his head and said, "I can''t decide this problem. Everyone is rushing to be a teacher, but you let someone be a nanny at home. No one is willing to leave."

 Chapter 1133

    "You are highly respected in the village. Everyone will listen to you."


    "Then I can''t deliberately cheat people, can I?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it, gritted his teeth and said, "in that case, we can only draw lots."


    "Draw?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "yes, in Songjia village, we have 50 people as teachers. Those who are at home are paid the same as teachers, and they are paid a lot of money every month."


    "Even so, few people would like to!" The old village head said with a smile: "however, drawing lots seems to be a good choice."


    The next day, another busy day, and because the old prince said hello, all the way green light, all kinds of certificates are down the same day, the third day, these teachers can work.


    Teaching and educating.


    People in songjiacun, I''m afraid they didn''t expect that they would stand on the platform one day.


    With 50 more teachers, Chen Changyun and others finally feel much more relaxed. However, there is still a serious shortage of teachers.


    There are too many students.


    The fourth primary school in Beijing is originally a key primary school in Beijing. The number of students is far more than that of other ordinary schools. The number of standing teachers is about 300.


    In this regard, Lin Chengfei can only deal with it first and step up the time to recruit teachers.


    Now students are still very resistant to boring people, and Lin Chengfei doesn''t insist. After the movie is released, it should have a great influence on them.


    Lin Chengfei is the principal, and the welfare of teachers is also a matter of his word.


    In addition to the high monthly salary, he also offered an extra benefit. Good teachers can apply for housing.


    It''s not a dormitory.


    It''s a house in the capital.


    The house that really belongs to the teacher.


    With the current house price in Beijing, even one bedroom is worth millions!


    With this condition, Lin Chengfei is not afraid that he will not be able to recruit people. He is afraid that the people who come here will not have real talents.


    The effect is also very good. After the announcement of the teacher''s salary, there are a lot of people in the four primary schools in Beijing, and countless people come to apply every day.


    And the recruiter, Lin Chengfei handed over to Chen Changyun and the elder of the village. When he was free, he would assess several people.


    What''s troubling is that almost all the candidates graduated from regular normal universities. What they are good at is not in line with Lin Chengfei''s school at all.


    Many star teachers, even 50-60-year-old teachers, are eager to change jobs here, but they can only be coldly informed, sorry, your conditions do not meet our recruitment conditions.


    This makes many people dissatisfied. What kind of teacher do you want?


    I''ve been teaching all my life. I don''t know how many excellent students have come out. Almost all the people who come to thank me can break the threshold and even say that we don''t meet the requirements?


    That''s ridiculous.


    Although the recruitment notice has long stated that teachers are required to have a deep understanding of Chinese traditional culture, almost all teachers automatically ignore this one.


    As a teacher, as long as the promotion rate is guaranteed, there is nothing to learn about traditional culture Even if they have research, even if they are still very deep, but children are not willing to learn!


    Another person was told that he was not qualified.


    This is a 30-year-old teacher, with glasses, wearing a suit, very formal.


    This time, he was also full of confidence, but unexpectedly, it was such a result.


    Bang


    He slapped heavily on the table and stared angrily at Lin Chengfei who was interviewing him: "I''m not suitable? You tell me, what''s wrong with me? "


    "Can you recite the Analects of Confucius?" Lin Chengfei said with a frown.


    "Why should I recite the Analects of Confucius?" The young teacher roared angrily: "I have been a teacher in primary school since I was 23 years old. I have taught for seven years. I am proficient in mathematics, physics, chemistry and English. Even if I teach in University, I have no problem!"


    "Sorry, our school just teaches math, physics and chemistry. As for English, there is no such course at all!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    The young teacher suddenly glared round his eyes: "what do you say? Don''t you teach English in your school? "


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Are you mistaken? Now all over China, even kindergartens are beginning to have English classes. As a key primary school, you don''t even have English classes? "


    "This is the new rule of our school!" Lin Chengfei said: "in the future, the school will focus on the traditional Chinese culture. The goal of the school is to make students realize the charm of traditional culture. The reason why you are not qualified is that you know little about traditional culture, and even can''t read Tang poetry and Song Ci well."


    "Don''t aim at the enrollment rate?" The young teacher laughed and said sarcastically, "do you dare to say that to the teacher?"


    "Why not?"


    "It''s unreasonable to be deviant!" This young teacher hatefully said: "I want to go to the Education Bureau to complain about you.""Go ahead!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    I don''t know how many times such things have happened in recent days. Moreover, everyone said that they would go to the Education Bureau to complain.


    This is a reform.


    There are few people who can accept the change.


    Of course, it''s still because the movie hasn''t been shown yet.


    If people realized the real function of poetry, I''m afraid they would not resist it like this?


    "This day, only three suitable teachers have been recruited. When is the best time?" The head of the village frowned and said bitterly, "if I don''t leave the village, I can''t imagine that I haven''t reached this level."


    "Even worse than you think!" Lin sighed.


    The old man lives in the mountains and forests all the year round. When he has nothing to do, he hunts, studies and learns the way of sages. How can we know how far the wind outside has gone.


    Not to mention the invasion of western culture, even many Chinese people themselves are shouting, down with traditional Chinese medicine, down with traditional martial arts and so on.


    After strolling around the recruitment office for a while, Lin Chengfei comes to the teaching building again, ready to see how the teachers from songjiacun are doing.


    He went straight to the floor where the first grade was, stood at the door, watching a teacher talking.


    "Just now, a classmate asked why we should study traditional culture. This question is very good. Today we will focus on this question and have a good discussion!" A 30-year-old woman, smiling, generous, and words, there is a quiet atmosphere, people can not help but produce inexplicable favor.


    The following students are actually listening honestly.


    There are very few people who even do small moves.


    However, from the boredom in their eyes, we can see that they still don''t have much passion for learning this kind of thing!

 Chapter 1134

    Confucius said: "the Confucian culture in the spring and Autumn period is still dominated by the female sage school.


    "Advocating consanguinity and human relations, worldly service, self-cultivation and moral rationality, its central idea is forgiveness, loyalty, filial piety, fraternity, courage, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith, and its core is" benevolence ". Confucianism has been highly praised by the rulers of different generations, and the development and inheritance of Confucius'' later learning, which has played a decisive role in the development of Chinese culture. In the deep concept of Chinese culture, Confucianism is always branded


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly. How can these children understand what he said?


    They are just beginning to learn. They should start from the simplest place, and teachers should start teaching from the simplest place.


    However, before he finished thinking about it, he heard the female teacher suddenly smile and say, "do you think what I said is nonsense?"


    Coax


    These five or six-year-old children, a burst of laughter.


    "You don''t have to remember or try to understand what you said just now. I''ll just say it and you''ll just listen to it." The female teacher then said, "what I''m going to say next is what you really want to hear."


    "Teacher, I don''t want to hear that!"


    Just then, suddenly a little girl stood up.


    Her dress is very fashionable, and her hairstyle has been carefully dressed. It can be seen that her family conditions are very good. At home, she should receive elite education.


    Such children generally have their own opinions. Although they are young, they also know what they want and should want. For things they don''t need, they always have the courage to stand up and say no.


    "This classmate, what do you think?" The female teacher asked with a gentle smile.


    "Teacher, will most of the courses in the future be to learn Confucian culture from you? I don''t study English, chemistry, physics and book preface, do I? " Asked the little girl, raising her neck.


    "I really occupy most of your courses. As for the three courses of mathematics, physics and chemistry, I don''t want to learn them. I just have one or two such courses every week, which will make people have some knowledge of these courses, but will not let you have a deep understanding."


    "Why? I think chemistry and English are useful. What you said will not help me in my future life The little girl said straight.


    The female teacher explained in a soft voice: "first of all, Confucianism will give you a lot of principles in life, such as how to contact others, how to make friends with others, and how to rationally refuse others."


    "But it won''t make me the talent that the society needs!" The little girl continued.


    The female teacher''s expression stagnated, and she didn''t know what to say.


    It''s different now after all.


    In the past, reading was the only way out. After ten years of hard study, one day you can honor your ancestors and become an enviable figure.


    But now it''s different.


    With the rapid development of science, all walks of life are showing unprecedented brilliance. Only reading seems to be insignificant.


    How to explain to them?


    Seeing that the female teacher seemed embarrassed, Lin Chengfei sighed and strode into the classroom.


    See Lin Chengfei, female teacher light tone, embarrassed to say: "a lot of things, I don''t know, or you to explain with the children."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, and the female teacher took the initiative to stand in the corner. She also wanted to hear what Lin Chengfei would say.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the little girl and asked, "first introduce myself. My name is Lin Chengfei. I''m the new principal of our school."


    With that, Lin Chengfei turns around and writes down his name on the blackboard.


    Just the font, it reveals a natural and uninhibited taste.


    He asked with a smile, "it''s your turn. Can you tell me your name?"


    "Principal, Guan ChuChu!" The little girl introduced herself in fear.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "you are very brave!"


    "I''m just saying what I think!" The little girl held her head high and said, I can see that she was praised by the headmaster. She was still a little excited!


    After all, he is still a child!


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the reason why you don''t want to learn is that you feel that learning these things will have no effect on growing up, and it will have no effect on the future college entrance examination, right?"


    "Yes, principal!"


    Lin Chengfei looked around at dozens of students in the whole classroom: "do you think so, too?"


    "Yes The students answered in unison, loud as they could imagine how much they didn''t like learning such lessons.


    The female teacher rubbed her head with some headache.


    She knows that the times are changing all the time, and Confucian culture is not as important to modern times as it used to be.


    She didn''t know the use of what she had learned.She doesn''t know why Lin Chengfei made such a school.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "if I say that learning these things is very important, even more important than your college entrance examination, do you believe it?"


    A group of students, you look at me, I look at you.


    No one believed it!


    "Well, let me put it another way. The reason why everyone thinks that Confucian culture is useless is that it will not help you to survive in the future. For example, it will not help you to find a better job or make your life better!" Lin Chengfei said: "but that was only before. I can tell him for sure that great changes will take place in China in the next ten or twenty years. Only by learning what we are teaching can we become a real elite."


    "Headmaster, why do you say that?" It''s still the little girl who questioned just now.


    She''s talking about why.


    Not why!


    I have a lot of guts.


    Generally, students of this age are still in the stage of what their parents and teachers say and what they do. Few people like her dare to insist on their own views all the time.


    However, once she approves of something, she will try her best and do her best.


    That''s the difference between the elite and the ordinary.


    Lin Chengfei looked into her eyes and said: "because in the future, Confucian culture will radiate unprecedented brilliance, and its real role will enter thousands of families!"


    "For example, if you can learn what teachers teach now, whether it''s poetry or piano or chess, or even those boring four books and five classics, as long as you can lay a good foundation and grow up well, you can be a doctor at worst, and you will be an excellent doctor!"


    "Doctor? We''re not learning medicine? Why do you become a doctor? " The little girl immediately asked.

 Chapter 1135

    "Because, as long as you learn what the teacher teaches now, you will naturally have the ability to cure and save people in the future!" Lin Chengfei explained with a smile.


    "Headmaster, children can''t lie, and adults can''t lie! What''s the relationship between learning Confucianism and curing diseases? " The little girl Guan ChuChu said aloud.


    Lin Chengfei laughed, but did not immediately return to the little girl''s words, but turned to the female teacher and said: "you go to call everyone over, I''m here to talk about, why do you want to let everyone, here to preach the Sutra!"


    The female teacher nodded and ran out of the classroom to call someone.


    "Everyone wait for a while. I''ll let you know why learning this kind of thing can cure diseases!"


    The following students began to chatter, they are still young, many people do not know what Lin Chengfei is talking about.


    Just understand one thing, that is, after the school changed the curriculum, even the worst students can be a respected doctor.


    That''s a doctor!


    The little hearts of the students are almost boiling up.


    In their eyes, there is only the difference between good study and poor study.


    In their opinion, since the worst students can be a teacher, it''s really great.


    Because, according to the previous courses, even the best student Guan ChuChu is not necessarily qualified to be a doctor.


    The female teacher''s action was very fast. After a long time, a group of people came over, still headed by the village elder, followed by all the villagers. Even Chen Changyun and Guo Yitian came to join the fun.


    Fortunately, the classroom is very big, and there are many spare places in the back. Some people go in, and there are some people lying at the door and window. After they are full, they begin to be quiet.


    Lin Chengfei looked around and said with a smile: "today, we are here. The main reason is that the students asked me why we should learn Confucian culture. People all over the country are learning normal courses. Why are they different? I believe that we will all encounter this kind of problem in the future, so I think it''s really embarrassing to explain here that we will be asked down by the students in the future. "


    The village head and Yaya knew something about it. When they were in Songjia village, Lin Chengfei showed many unusual things.


    What''s more, these unusual things seem to be the most useless things.


    Moreover, Lin Chengfei also said that he was willing to pass on this ability to the people in songjiacun.


    Lin Chengfei laughed, pointed to Guan ChuChu and said, "ChuChu, you just asked, poetry is poetry, Confucianism is Confucianism. It has nothing to do with the profession of doctor, right?"


    "Yes Guan ChuChu stood up and said.


    "Next, I''ll prove to you what''s the relationship between the two." Lin Chengfei looked for a moment in the classroom and asked, "which student is not feeling well recently, please raise your hand."


    Little hands were raised, about ten of them.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "OK, please stand on the platform."


    Thirteen students, without speaking, left their seats and came to the platform, their eyes full of curiosity.


    These students, lined up in a safe line, then looked up at Lin Chengfei: "headmaster, what are we going to do next?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "nothing needs to be done. Just answer what I ask."


    Then he pointed to a little boy standing in the front and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Xue Doudou!" The little boy replied in a crisp voice.


    Lin Chengfei nodded again: "you are not feeling well recently. Is it because you go to bed at night, don''t have a good quilt, even have a cold in your stomach, and have a cold and runny nose, but you don''t have a fever, right?"


    Xue Doudou stares round his eyes and looks at Lin Chengfei in surprise: "Wow, headmaster, I haven''t said it yet. How do you know everything?"


    "I can see that!" Lin Chengfei said: "if you go to the hospital normally, how many days can it be cured?"


    Xue Doudou scratched his head and thought about it. He replied, "it seems that it will take six or seven days. He also has to take acupuncture and infusion. He has to take a lot of medicine every day."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "now, I can cure you!"


    "Headmaster, really?" Xue Doudou surprised: "I always have a runny nose, but it''s hard. Can I really be cured right away?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    After that, Lin Chengfei picked up a piece of chalk on the desk, turned around and wrote on the blackboard: "the grass grows, the warbler flies, the willow blows, the spring smoke is drunk.


    Children come back early from school, busy taking advantage of the east wind to release paper kite.


    This is a poem by Gao Ding, a poet of Qing Dynasty.


    When a poem fell, everyone saw that a stream of smoke came out of the blackboard.


    The smoke curled up and all went into Xue Doudou''s body. There was not a trace of it floating far away.There was a scream.


    "My God, what happened just now? Is it chalk foam? "


    "It''s smoke, not foam!"


    "Is it a ghost? When I watch TV, whether it''s a monster or a ghost, it''s going to smoke first! "


    The pupils cried out that they had never seen such a thing before. They were afraid, but also curious and funny.


    At this time, Xue Doudou suddenly yelled: "ah! I don''t have a runny nose. My cold seems to be really good! "


    This cry almost overcame the screams and comments of all the students in the class.


    They looked at Xue Doudou stupidly. Someone asked, "Doudou, are you really well?"


    "Really good!" Xue Doudou nodded fiercely.


    People in Songjia village were also surprised.


    I have seen Lin Chengfei''s method for a long time, but every time I saw it, I was as surprised as the first time.


    Poetry is something they write every day.


    On paper, on the ground, even on wood, on big trees.


    However, I never knew that it could cure diseases.


    In the past, Lin Chengfei was mysterious, and they were too embarrassed to ask. Now, Lin Chengfei has publicly told the secret. They dare not separate themselves, and each of them has raised their ears and listened carefully, for fear of missing something.


    "Principal Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "Principal Lin, are you an immortal? Only immortals can do such a thing? "


    "Principal Lin, you can cure another person. Let''s have a look!"


    Lin Chengfei touched Xue Doudou''s head and said with a smile, "go back to your seat first."


    "Well, I see, principal!" Xue Doudou hopped back to see his fresh breath and ruddy face, which was quite different from just now.

 Chapter 1136

    "I know, everyone has doubts in their hearts!" Lin Chengfei explained to a group of people, "it''s just a simple cold. It doesn''t mean anything. Maybe it''s Xue Doudou who took the medicine for a few days before, and now it''s just ok? We should all have such questions, right


    This made a group of students and teachers keep nodding.


    Although this possibility is very small, it can not be said that it does not exist.


    Lin Chengfei continued: "well, let''s take a look at the second classmate."


    The student, who was in the second place, immediately stepped forward and looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Hello, headmaster, my name is Su still!"


    "Hello Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile: "you don''t have a headache and a cold, but you have been sick since you were a child, right?"


    "Yes, I''ve been taking medicine since I grew up. My mother said I''m weak. I can''t do without medicine!" Su Yiran said pitifully.


    "You are a premature baby, weak, because of congenital heart disease!" Lin Chengfei said: "this question, your mother did not tell you?"


    Su still lowered his head, red eyes, eyes are about to shed tears: "my mother did not say, but in the hospital, I secretly heard my mother and the doctor said, they said, I am a congenital heart disease, and this disease is not easy to treat!"


    Lin Chengfei comforted: "don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about such problems any more. After you go home, your mother will see a healthy and lively you."


    Su still widened her innocent eyes and asked, "headmaster, is that true? Can you really cure me? "


    "Will you believe me?" Lin said with a smile


    "Yes!" Sue still nodded.


    "Well, I won''t let you down!"


    Lin Chengfei turned around and took the blackboard eraser to erase the poem just now. Then he took the chalk and wrote a poem.


    The smoke rises again.


    is still as like as two peas. Just a few of them, all of them ran into Su''s body.


    Originally, the essence of poetry was colorless and invisible, and it was impossible for ordinary people to see it. Lin Chengfei deliberately made it.


    Only write a poem, and then no reaction, the child''s illness is good, this does not give students how intuitive feelings.


    Even, he may think that Lin Chengfei is a magic wand.


    Only when they see with their own eyes what is impossible will they accept it from the bottom of their heart.


    Although they don''t understand why there is smoke, as long as they keep a little curiosity in their heart, Lin Chengfei has succeeded.


    Almost a second later, Sue still felt the position of her heart and said, "I feel that my heart is much more comfortable!"


    "Is there strength in you?"


    "Yes!" Su still nodded and said, "I''ve never been so strong!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "in the past, your mother told you not to do strenuous exercise, no matter what. You''ve tried to keep your mother''s words. You''ve tried long robes. However, after running for a long time, you''ll feel chest tightness and dark eyes, as if you feel faint at any time, right?"


    Su still covered her mouth with her hands: "principal Lin, how do you know everything? It''s like seeing it with your own eyes. "


    "You can go to the playground now and run a few laps," Lin said


    "Ah?" Sue still pointed to her nose: "me? Can I really? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    Su still wants to listen to her mother''s words and not do strenuous exercise. However, looking at the warm eyes of the headmaster, she thinks that such a handsome and kind person as the headmaster will not cheat her.


    And, usually, in the class also shows nothing, but, whenever the physical education class, looking at the students are out of the classroom, and she can only sit in the classroom, her heart is very envious, also very lonely.


    She is different from others, which she knew when she was very young.


    But now, principal Lin told her that she was the same as others. She could run, scream and laugh!


    Is that true?


    Sue still feels dreamy.


    Lin Chengfei gently said: "if you are afraid, you can also do a few frog leaps in the classroom. I just want you to know that your illness is really cured."


    "From now on, you don''t have to go to the hospital every week, you don''t have to smell the bad smell of disinfectant, you don''t need to take medicine and injections, you are no different from other students, you can do whatever they can do!"


    Lin Chengfei''s words gave Su still full confidence. She never hesitated: "headmaster, I''ll go out and run in circles, and I''ll come back in ten minutes!"


    With these words, she had turned around and trotted downstairs through the crowd.


    What she has to face is not only to prove whether she is well, but also all the hopes of her future life."Headmaster..."


    Guan ChuChu suddenly got up: "do you really have confidence? We all know that she really can''t run


    Lin Chengfei said: "if you don''t feel at ease, you can follow me and have a look..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Guan ChuChu left his seat and ran out of the classroom.


    She and Sue still have the best relationship and care about her best friend.


    Other students are also ready to move, eager to look at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei could only nod his head and say, "OK, let''s go there together."


    Boom


    A group of students are out of the classroom, footsteps disorderly, eager to run to the playground.


    The teachers can''t wait here. Under the leadership of the village elder, they also walk to the playground.


    Other classes of students, at this time no teacher in the classroom watching, watching so many students and teachers are going out, are a little strange, but, dare not run down like them, just curious staring out of the window.


    Guan ChuChu was the first one to come to the playground. When she arrived, Su still started running on the playground.


    She is light footed and fast, with a happy smile on her face and firm pace. In a short time, she has finished half a lap.


    Guan ChuChu put his hand on his mouth to make a trumpet and yelled, "Su, come on!"


    Sue still turned her head and showed her a bright little face, then nodded to him, indicating that she was OK.


    Guan ChuChu looks nervous.


    Other students and teachers in the class also came one after another, looking at a small figure, in the sun, moving small steps, a little bit forward, running a circle after circle.


    Guan ChuChu and other students are very clear, Su is still really can''t run.

 Chapter 1137

    That''s when Su still just entered school. No matter her teachers or classmates, they didn''t know that she had health problems.


    In PE class, Su still went out of the classroom with others and came to the playground together. When the teacher asked for a long-distance race, she also happily agreed.


    A lap.


    At that time, she just ran a circle, pale face fell to the ground, eyes closed, as if dying.


    That time, it really scared the teachers and students.


    Fortunately, it was sent to the hospital in time and rescued.


    Since then, Sue still hasn''t had PE class.


    Guan ChuChu stares at the tender figure nervously.


    Although she was also very young, she always felt that sue still needed her protection.


    "Headmaster, what if something still happens?" Guan ChuChu looks at Lin Chengfei and asks nervously.


    "Nothing will happen to her!"


    "What if?"


    "No, just in case!" Lin Chengfei is very sure.


    Finally, Sue still ran a lap and came to the starting point, that is, the track in front of a group of people.


    "Still, how do you feel now?"


    "Don''t try to be brave. Come back when you feel uncomfortable."


    Although his face was full of excitement and vitality, even the atmosphere was breathless after a circle.


    She clenched her fist and fiercely directed at Guan ChuChu: "don''t worry, I''m ok!"


    He ran away again.


    Soon, another lap.


    Su is still moving faster and faster


    The fifth lap


    After the seventh lap, she didn''t mean to stop.


    Guan ChuChu and a group of other students, are staring round eyes, incredible looking at the little figure.


    Now they don''t talk to sue to stop.


    They want to know how many laps she can run.


    You know, even if they run seven or eight laps, they are so tired that they don''t want to move.


    But now?


    Su is still sweating a little, and there is no doubt that she can''t hold on.


    More importantly, her heart disease really did not recur!


    When he ran to the tenth lap, Lin Chengfei waved to Su: "OK, have a rest."


    Su still came to Lin Chengfei in three or two steps: "headmaster, I can still run."


    She has never been so happy in sports, this kind of feeling is really good It''s like flying.


    "You can run whenever you want, but now, you need to rest!"


    "Yes, I know, principal!"


    Lin Chengfei patted her on the head, and Su returned to a group of classmates.


    "Still, are you ok?"


    "Still, are you really well?"


    "It''s amazing that when I saw you this morning, your face was still very bad, but now, it''s OK to run so many laps!"


    Sue is still happy with a smile, did not hide her excitement and happiness.


    Pa pa pa


    Lin Chengfei clapped his hands to quiet a group of students.


    "Now, do you have any questions?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    A group of students all looked at him, no one spoke.


    "Now, there are still people who question whether learning poetry can cure diseases?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    Still no one''s talking.


    Even the most mature and stable Guan ChuChu did not know what to say.


    Lin Chengfei went on to say: "healing is just a basic function of Confucian culture. As for what it can do, in the next few years, the teacher will teach you slowly..."


    "Principal..."


    Sue still raised her hand high again.


    "Still classmates, what can I do for you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "My heart disease seems to be inherited from my mother. If you can cure me, you can cure my mother, right?" Sue asked, still dancing.


    "Yes!" Lin Chengfei said, "let your mother come to school tomorrow."


    "Thank you, principal!"


    Pa pa pa


    The village head took the lead and clapped his hands.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and continued: "I''ve told you the role of learning the new curriculum. Next, it''s up to you whether you want to learn it or not. After all, our school will never be the mainstream school from now on, and it may not fit in with other schools. Therefore, if you want to transfer, I can contact the new school for you! ¡±


    "headmaster, you are so good that we will be so good in the future. How can we transfer schools?"


    "Yes, no turning!""Anyway, I will study hard in the future!" Even the most mischievous little guy said that.


    But Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "if you want to transfer, you don''t count. You can tell your parents what I said, or let them come directly to school to find me. Do you remember?"


    "Remember!" The voices of the students are louder than before.


    They didn''t believe that principal Lin would teach them such great skills, and their parents would let them transfer to other schools.


    Next, all the teachers have their own classrooms, and the students no longer have any opinions. They really listen to the female teachers.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t expect that trouble would come so quickly.


    In the afternoon, when the school was about to finish, a car came slowly from the school.


    A Rolls Royce extended car.


    Normally, no vehicles are allowed to enter the school. However, when the security guard saw the car, he let it in without even stopping it. It shows that the identity of the man is unusual.


    The car crashed through the school and stopped directly in front of the office building.


    A man and a woman got out of the car.


    Men are in their forties, but women are only in their twenties. As soon as they get out of the car, they rush to the office upstairs in a hurry and anger.


    "Headmaster, what about headmaster? Get out of here, get out of here As soon as the 20-year-old woman came to the third floor, where the headmaster''s office was, she began to shout.


    Many teachers came out of the office, and Lin Chengfei quickly came out.


    Looking at this woman, Lin Chengfei feels a little familiar. When he thinks about it carefully, isn''t this the enlarged version of Su still?


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    "Are you the headmaster?" The woman rushes to Lin Chengfei in three or two steps and shouts.


    "Yes, I am!" Lin Cheng Fei said with a frown, it seems that those who come are not good!


    "The education bureau is becoming more and more unpromising. It makes you such a young guy to be arrogant!" Cried the woman.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice, "if something happens, you can reflect it. If you are dissatisfied with me, you can also complain. But if you want to make trouble out of nothing, I''m sorry. This is the school. You are not welcome!"


    "Well, I dare to be so arrogant. I''ll kill you!"


    The woman looks ferocious. She grabs Lin Chengfei with one paw.

 Chapter 1138

    Lin Chengfei hides behind, and the woman pounces on the air, even almost lying on the ground.


    He looked at the man standing on one side and asked in a deep voice, "you are really here to make trouble!"


    The man snorted angrily: "we are here to ask your school for an explanation!"


    "What do you say? What do you say? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    The man''s face is also angry. If he doesn''t try to restrain himself, he seems to have a mind to fight with Lin Chengfei.


    "Sue, I''m still a daughter. What do we say?" The boy scolded: "I have told the school long ago that Su still has congenital heart disease. Don''t let her be wronged, don''t let her be stimulated, and don''t let her do strenuous exercise. When she first came to school, she still had an attack and almost died. Today, you let her run again? You want to kill her, don''t you


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "you are Su''s parents. I''m going to tell you about this. She''s still well. Like a normal child, she doesn''t need any special treatment, and she doesn''t like to be treated specially?"


    "All right?" The woman sneered: "we spent a lot of money and have been to many hospitals. Now you have a good deal? I''ll tell you, we''re not finished with you today! "


    "If you don''t kill me now, you can do whatever you want, no matter whether you sue me or complain about me, just go and I won''t stop you!" Lin Chengfei was also made some anger by the two people''s senseless rebuke: "but, I advise you to have a look at your daughter''s situation first, and you''d better take her to the hospital for examination to determine whether her illness is good, and then decide whether to continue to make trouble!"


    He knew that when he knew that his child had a heart disease, he forced his child to take strenuous exercise, which made his parents feel a little excited. This is completely understandable.


    But they should see their children in advance.


    He has already said that it is so difficult for them to have a look when the child is well?


    "What''s your attitude? You put my daughter''s life in danger, and now you don''t even apologize? " The woman roared: "you wait for me, I must let you down."


    "I''ll wait and see how you can ruin my reputation!"


    The man pointed to Lin Chengfei: "it''s just a little headmaster. I dare to be so arrogant. Believe it or not, I can run over you with one finger!"


    "No Lin Chengfei lightly spits out these two words.


    At this time, there was a teacher who saw the situation badly, and after understanding the causes and consequences, he immediately went to the teaching building and brought Su back.


    "Dad, mom..."


    Su is still upstairs, to see their parents, very happy to run past.


    Pop


    Waiting for Su still, it''s not a tense and caring embrace, but a merciless and cold slap.


    Su was still stunned in the same place. She looked at her parents stupidly. There was panic and grievance in her eyes: "Mom Why did you hit me? What did I do wrong? "


    "Who made you run? Ah? What did I tell you? You just don''t listen to me in the classroom, do you? " The woman sternly scolded: "you can stay at home for me in the future, and the school doesn''t have to come."


    "Mom, I''m well." Su still covered the beaten half of his face and said, "it was the headmaster who cured him."


    "He? Can he cure you? What does he think he is? "


    The man still holds Su in his arms and stares at Lin Chengfei fiercely. He says, "I mean what I say. I''ll let you lose your reputation. No matter what backstage you have, you don''t want to continue to work in the education field."


    As for Lin SA Leng, what can I do for him


    "My child, I''ll do whatever I want." The woman roared: "there''s no need for you to be hypocritical here. I''ll send this incident to the Internet today. At that time, you''ll be ready to meet the abuse of thousands of netizens!"


    With that, she took sue and walked out.


    The man also coldly looked at Lin Chengfei, followed him and turned to leave.


    Until their figure disappeared, the teacher said indignantly, "how can this man be like this? You obviously cured Su still. They just don''t want to thank you. They still say that! "


    Lin Chengfei light said: "I see, they are not regardless of right and wrong, it is deliberately not!"


    There was a faint chill in his eyes.


    Murderous.


    At this time, if he can''t see that someone is deliberately picking fault, he is almost an idiot.


    Ding Ling Ling


    The school bell rings, and the campus becomes lively. Children''s voices are full of vitality.


    The parents who pick up their children are everywhere. Some drive luxury cars, some walk, some ride bicycles.


    In such a group of people, Sue''s parents drove their Rolls Royce out of the campus, but they stopped immediately after turning the corner.Next to them, there was an Audi.


    Sue''s father got out of the car and went straight to the Audi.


    "If you have something to do this time, you can make Lin''s life worse than death!" Sue''s father whispered.


    "Well done!" In the driver''s seat, a man in his 50s and 60s praised him: "however, I''m afraid that this matter alone can only affect his reputation. It''s not enough to really touch him."


    "Ah?" Su''s father was still puzzled and said, "then you still want me to turn over with him. Isn''t that to scare the snake?"


    The man in the driver''s seat sneered: "what''s so amazing is that he killed my son and thought nothing happened? I want him to Spend the rest of your life in fear


    "You..."


    "Go down, and I''ll talk to him myself!"


    "So fast? Won''t you wait a few days? " Asked Sue''s father in a startled voice.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t wait. I really want to see what the boy''s face is now! " The man in the driver''s seat murmured.


    This man is no other than liang Longshan''s father, Liang Jinshan!


    Since Liang longlong''s death, Liang Jinshan has been thinking about revenge all the time.


    As it happens, Su''s father is his old subordinate. After hearing that Lin Chengfei let his daughter with heart disease run this time, he immediately told Liang Jinlong.


    Before, all he did was to listen to Liang Jinshan''s instructions.


    Sue''s father is gone.


    Liang Jinshan alone, quietly waiting in the car.


    After the parents dispersed and the students left, Lin Chengfei appeared at the school gate.


    At the moment of seeing Lin Chengfei''s figure, Liang Jinshan opened the car door at the same time, got out of the car and went straight to Lin Chengfei!

 Chapter 1139

    As soon as Lin Chengfei came out of the school, he saw a man coming towards him and standing in front of him directly: "Doctor Lin, right? Shall we talk? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him askance: "I know you?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you know me or not. As long as you know, your reputation will be in my hands next, that''s enough!" Liang Jinshan said lightly.


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei smiles, but then he looks cold: "roll!"


    Liang Jinshan''s face changed: "Lin Chengfei, do you know what you are doing?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what I do is my business. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    "What do you call your grandfather for?" Lin Chengfei is also impolite. He never taboo to treat people who come to trouble with the worst attitude.


    Liang Jinshan took a deep breath and sneered: "I see how long you can be arrogant. If you don''t bow to me now, I can promise that tomorrow, the whole Chinese will curse you all over the world!"


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "are you threatening me?"


    "I''m just telling you a fact!" Liangjinshan road.


    "Before you tell the truth, can you tell me who you are? I never seem to have seen you before! "


    "You don''t know me, but should Liang know me?" Liang Jinshan said angrily, "he is my son!"


    "It was the father of the beast!" Lin Chengfei nodded clearly: "are you here to take revenge on me?"


    "Revenge, of course. Don''t think that with the support of the old prince, I dare not do anything to you. I have countless ways to make you die without a place to die!" Liang Jinshan gritted his teeth and said: "tomorrow, the news of your corporal punishment of students with heart disease will be posted on the Internet, and the messy reform you carried out in the school will be known to all. Soon, you will be the public enemy of the people, and this is only the first step!"


    "What''s the second step?" Lin Chengfei asked with great interest.


    "Soon you will know." Liang Jinshan said with a gloomy smile.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "it''s a pity that I suddenly have no interest in knowing. Now I give you two choices, either disappear from me immediately, or you will stay here forever."


    "Ha ha ha..." Liang Jinshan looked up at the sky and laughed: "this is a busy city in Beijing. Do you still want to kill me here?"


    "You can try it!" Lin Chengfei said lightly: "give you three seconds, if you have not turned around, then you will become a cold corpse!"


    "Lin Chengfei, you dare!"


    "One..."


    "I''ll see how you can kill me..."


    "Two..." Lin Chengfei read the second number gently.


    Liang Jinshan wanted to say something more, but soon his face changed, he turned around and left quickly.


    The idea of threatening Lin Chengfei has long been forgotten.


    He didn''t dare not to leave. Lin Chengfei''s bloody murderous spirit at that moment frightened him.


    He can be sure that Lin Chengfei must have killed a lot of people, and he doesn''t care about killing him more.


    Liang Jinshan believed his intuition, so he didn''t dare to wait for Lin Chengfei to count to three.


    Lin Chengfei looks at his back and sneers.


    There''s no need for Liang Jinshan to live.


    Lin Chengfei has many ways to kill him. He doesn''t have to do it on the street, especially at the school gate. He just showed his intention to kill and scare the old man away.


    Thinking that he hadn''t been to yixinyuan for a long time, Lin Chengfei found a restaurant at the interface and had a meal, so he went directly to the teahouse.


    "Lin Boss Lin As soon as I entered the hall, I heard a weak voice stop me.


    Lin Chengfei turns his head to see that Luo Yi is not far behind him, looking at himself timidly.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "even the master did not call?"


    Luo Yi smiles: "master!"


    Lin Chengfei asked, "what happened today? It looks so weak. It''s not your style


    Indeed, according to Luo Yi''s previous performance, she is completely a cynical and cynical girl, but now she has changed into a fresh and elegant little lady.


    What''s more, she has already accepted her as an apprentice. Instead of calling her master, she calls her boss Lin This puzzled Lin Chengfei.


    "I, I want to discuss something with you!" Luo Yi is still some timid said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Luo Yi thought about it and said, "can you Can you lend me some money? "


    "Borrow money?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "how much do you want?"


    Luo Yi stretched out a palm, five fingers big open.


    "Five hundred?" Lin Chengfei asked, relieved at the same time that there should be no big deal, just a lack of pocket money.Luo Yi shook her head.


    "Five thousand?" Lin Cheng Fei asks again, this is a bit serious, why does a little girl want so much money?


    He subconsciously looked at Luo Yi''s stomach. Fortunately, there was no sign of pregnancy.


    Luo Yi still shakes her head.


    "Can it be fifty thousand?" Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    This time Luo Yi busily nods.


    "Why do you want so much money?" Lin Chengfei had to ask.


    Now Luo Yi''s age, simply can''t spend so much money, and, if she really has a proper use, Luo Yuan won''t give him.


    "I''m in a hurry!" Luo Yi said anxiously.


    "You have to tell me first, what''s the use, or I won''t borrow it!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "I I... " Luo Yi stammered, did not speak before the crisp, half a day also did not speak out a complete sentence.


    "If I can''t say it, I''ll be busy." Lin Chengfei said.


    Luo Yi clenched her teeth: "I have a boyfriend. Is this money my boyfriend needs?"


    Lin Chengfei was amused: "your boyfriend wants to spend 50000 yuan, but he even asks for money from a teenage girl?"


    "Master, do you want to borrow it or not?" Luo Yi simply breaks the jar and asks, strangling his neck.


    "You can borrow it, but let your boyfriend come and talk to me in person!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    With that, Lin went up to the second floor.


    Zhu bugui did his best. In recent months, he came to yixinyuan every day to see him. If it wasn''t for him, with Lin Chengfei''s strength of fishing for three days and drying his net for two days, the flow of people in yixinyuan would not have been so large.


    Because there are a lot of people here, who are dedicated to yixinyuan''s free treatment.


    "Doctor Lin!"


    See Lin Chengfei, Zhu bugui take the initiative to say hello.


    "Master Zhu." Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile: "have you encountered any problems recently?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the teahouse, but I have some problems in my practice. I want to ask you for advice!" Zhu bugui said respectfully.

 Chapter 1140

    "We are all our own people. If you have any problems, just say so!"


    Zhu bugui is very grateful. He has never been in touch with the great achievement of the technique, that is, the skill after entering the Taoist realm. Now he can say that he is completely feeling the stone and crossing the river. He always feels at a loss.


    With the guidance of Lin Chengfei, his future is much more urgent and magnanimous.


    He took this opportunity to ask Lin Chengfei many questions on his face. Every time Lin Chengfei solved his doubts, he was suddenly enlightened. Therefore, Lin Chengfei''s admiration added to his mind.


    Unconsciously, it was already eight or nine o''clock in the evening. Zhu bugui looked at the time and said with embarrassment, "Dr. Lin, I''m so sorry to delay you for such a long time. Why don''t we go out for dinner together?"


    Lin Chengfei is also very grateful for Zhu bugui''s conscientiousness in this period of time, and certainly will not give him such face.


    They left yixinyuan and went to a Chinese restaurant not far from here.


    Monks like to eat Chinese food.


    This restaurant is also very famous in Beijing. Even though it is past the meal, there is still a continuous stream of customers.


    Lin Chengfei and Zhu bugui didn''t look for the box either. They found a seat casually and asked for a few bottles of wine and a few meals. They ate and drank a mouthful of wine and a mouthful of food.


    After they had enough wine and food, they left.


    Back in front of the residential area, Lin Chengfei saw a person he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Hua Yao.


    Lin Chengfei recognized at a glance that she must be Hua Yao. The temperament of LAN makes it easy to distinguish her from Hua Jin.


    even though two as like as two peas!


    "Long time no see!" Lin Cheng came to Hua Yao and said with a smile.


    "Yes, long time no see!" Hua Yao nodded her head gently, and her soft short hair fluttered in the wind, adding a bit of beauty.


    Since Lin Chengfei''s first escape from Songjia village, he has never had time to meet Huayao.


    In fact, when he sabotaged the wedding of Liu Qing and Xia Mingying, Hua Yao was at the scene, just hiding in the crowd. Lin Chengfei didn''t see it.


    "Where have you been for such a long time?" Hua Yao asked softly.


    "To deal with some private affairs!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Hua Yao no longer asked: "walk together?"


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Two people walk towards the street outside the community together.


    "How is the flower family?"


    "It''s hard to walk!" Hua Yao said bitterly, "I don''t know what to start with. The Hua family has become fat in other people''s eyes. Whether it''s the Wu family or the Xia family, they all want to come and have a bite."


    "You can join hands with the Wen family to fight back!" Lin Chengfei naturally said.


    Wen Baiyi is not bad. He can be a reliable ally.


    "Recently, the strength of the Wu family and the Xia family has suddenly increased a lot, far more than that of the Hua family and the Wen family. We have joined hands, but we still can''t stop them from swallowing up!" Hua Yao said softly.


    Even if the situation has reached this level, she is just a little bitter, but far from pessimism and despair.


    This is certainly her indifferent temperament, but more, it is because of the strong self-confidence.


    She believes that under her control, even if the Xia and Wu families are too abnormal and abnormal, they will not be able to make much trouble.


    "I''m still saying that. If you need my help, just open your mouth!" "Besides, it seems that your health is not very good recently," Lin said


    "Maybe a little tired."


    "Pay more attention to rest."


    "Well, I know!" Hua Yao said.


    The two talked about every sentence, and the topics they talked about were also arbitrary. Sometimes they talked about business, sometimes they talked about their physical condition, and sometimes they argued about the recent interesting news in Beijing for a long time.


    "At the engagement ceremony, you abducted the bride, which caused a sensation in the whole capital!" Hua Yao seems to be joking: "if I was forced to get engaged, would you run to get married?"


    Lin Chengfei touched his nose: "the name is not right, the words are not right!"


    The meaning of the words is also very obvious. You Huayao and I don''t have such a close relationship. It seems that it''s not worthwhile to rob you and offend so many people.


    "Let''s just be right, then." Hua Yao said lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    Hua Yao rolled her eyes: "think for yourself."


    With that, with light steps, he went back to the community, drove his own car and ran away.


    Lin Chengfei frowned and thought for a long time before he finally understood what she meant.


    "Is this chick confessing to me?" Lin Chengfei whispered to himself, "it''s so implicit. Fortunately, I''m smart enough. Otherwise, how can I understand her meaning?"


    "But do I accept it or not?" Lin Chengfei headache of cover head: "she is not a person, ah, there is a sister Huajin!"The next morning, as soon as Lin Chengfei went out, he was stopped.


    It''s Luo Yi, his magical female apprentice. At this moment, beside him, there is a young man in his twenties, with yellow hair and hagori''s clothes. His complexion is very white and his face is very tender. He looks like a little fresh meat.


    Luo Yi Is such a man fascinated?


    Lin Chengfei shook his head secretly.


    "Master, my boyfriend is here!" Luo Yi comes to Lin Chengfei and points to the young man.


    Lin Chengfei nodded faintly, looked at the man and asked, "what''s his name?"


    The man put his hands in his jeans pocket and chewed gum: "it''s a long way."


    "That''s a good name!" Lin Chengfei nodded: "what do you want 50000 yuan for?"


    "Start a business!" The man said casually.


    Lin Chengfei asked, "what kind of business do you want to create?"


    Luo Yi''s boyfriend was impatient. He turned his head and looked at Luo Yi: "I said, didn''t you say you had talked about it? Don''t you mean as long as I come here, there will be 50000 yuan? You fucked me, didn''t you? "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that would happen..." Luo Yi nervously explained that she turned her head to Lin Chengfei and prayed: "master, you promised me yesterday, but you can''t go back!"


    Lin Chengfei finally finds out the reason why Luo Yi''s character has changed greatly.


    I found such a domineering boyfriend, and she was prone to drink and scold her, and she cared too much about this man, so she had to swallow her anger all the time, so her character changed so much.


    "Since I have said to borrow it, I will certainly borrow it. Can I just ask a few questions?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    But Lu Yuan already impatiently said: "take the money quickly, which so much nonsense, borrow you, it is not not not to return!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him coldly: "you still, or she still?"


    "Of course, she did. I''ll give the money to Luo Yi and ask her to give it to you. I''m not familiar with you!" The road far does not matter said.

 Chapter 1141

    "Yes, I''m not familiar with you. Why should I lend you money?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Are you sick? You didn''t lend me the money. You lent it to Luo Yi. You don''t know me well. Don''t you know her well? It''s not like nobody paid you back. "


    Lin Chengfei turns to look at Luo Yi: "is this your boyfriend?"


    Luo Yi said: "master, it''s a long way to go. He''s very good!"


    "I can''t see what''s good!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "Luo Yi, I don''t want to interfere in your private affairs. However, I really don''t like this man at all. I''ll give you a choice. First, I''m no longer your master. Second, he''s no longer your boyfriend from now on."


    "Master..." Luo Yi looks at Lin Chengfei in shock.


    "Choose!" Lin Chengfei said softly.


    In fact, Lin Chengfei didn''t hold much hope in his heart.


    Girls who fall in love have zero IQ. They only have their boyfriends in their eyes, and they don''t care about anything else.


    Ticking


    Luo Yi''s tears fall like raindrops. She looks at Lin Chengfei with tears in her eyes: "master, you Why do you have to force me? "


    "I want to pull you out of the fire!" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "as for whether you want to come out or not, it all depends on your own choice."


    Lu Yuan stares at Lin Chengfei: "what do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care about him at all. He just looks at Luo Yi.


    He also appreciated the female apprentice, but now she is not what she used to be.


    Although there is a pity in Lin Chengfei''s heart, he is very calm.


    "Master, I''m sorry!"


    As expected, Luo Yi bowed deeply to Lin Chengfei and said, "thank you for your guidance. I promise to repay you in my lifetime. I just hope you don''t tell my grandfather about it."


    Then she took Lu Yuan''s hand and was about to walk out.


    "Wait..." Lin Chengfei said suddenly.


    Luo Yi stops and turns back.


    "Are you really willing to give up everything for this man? Or even, let your grandfather down? You have to understand that he is too old to stand any stimulation. "


    "I..." Luo Yi is speechless for a while. Her grandfather brought her up, and she really doesn''t want to hurt him.


    It''s just that she really likes the long way.


    In Luo Yi''s opinion, it''s a blessing for a person like Lu Yuan to promise to be her boyfriend in her previous life. Therefore, she has already made up her mind to be with Lu Yuan even if there are more difficulties and hardships.


    "I''m sorry!" Luo Yi tangled for a long time, is still open to apologize to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "don''t apologize to me. I want to ask your boyfriend a few questions, OK?"


    Luo Yi looks far away.


    "Ask your uncle, clearly agreed to borrow money, and now do not give a dime, I did not beat you, has given Luo Yi face, get out of here!" Lu Yuan scolded at once.


    "Don''t pull his arm," Luo Yi said


    "Go away!" Lu Yuan threw his arm and threw Luo Yi aside: "let you take some money. You can''t do this little thing. Do you still want to be my woman? Dream


    "It''s a long way..." Luo Yi can''t believe of looking at the road far, completely didn''t expect, her most beloved boyfriend, unexpectedly will say this kind of words to her.


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "Luo Yi, do you really want to give up your future and your grandfather''s hope for this kind of person? Is it worth it? "


    "I..."


    "Don''t be hypocritical here!" Lu Yuan scolded: "don''t think I can''t see it. You are a group of poor people. What else do you say you can get money? Take your uncle, you are deliberately looking for this boy to deceive me, right


    "I didn''t!" Luo Yi explained in a hurry.


    "Nothing? This kid''s not talking about money all the time? Didn''t you say you said everything? Why doesn''t he take money all the time? Ask the East, ask the west, ask the ghost Lu Yuan yelled, "what''s the use of me asking you? If I don''t want money and I don''t want to play with my body, I might as well find a rich woman. "


    "It''s a long way..."


    "Go away, don''t call my name!" Lu Yuan talks and kicks Luo Yi.


    Luo Yi, who is unprepared, is kicked to the ground by him.


    "I tell you, we are finished. Don''t bother me in the future!" Lu Yuan scolded, turned around and was ready to leave.


    However, I do not know when, Lin Chengfei has been in front of him.


    "Beat a person, still want to leave like this?" Lin Chengfei''s voice is cold.


    "Just fight. What can you do to me?"


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei directly answered him with action, slapped him in the face.


    Even if Lin Chengfei deliberately restrained his strength, however, this slap almost broke half of Lu Yuan''s face.His teeth to the tongue, tongue off some of the meat, upper and lower teeth together, all broken.


    Poof


    Lu Yuan vomited out everything in his mouth and looked at Lin Chengfei angrily: "you How dare you hit me? "


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slapped him on the other side of the face.


    This time, Lu Yuan completely became a ferocious, black faced ugly eight strange, which has just been popular little fresh meat temperament.


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei kicks Lu Yuan''s chest, and he falls to the ground involuntarily. Lin Chengfei steps forward, treads on his chest with his heel, and looks down at the boy: "sorry..."


    "Your uncle..."


    Lin Chengfei bends down and pats


    Another slap.


    "Sorry..."


    Lu Yuan was really beaten and cried.


    Why is this guy so cruel!


    "Yes I''m sorry, brother. I''m sorry! "


    "Not to me, to Luo Yi!" Lin Chengfei corrects the right way.


    Lu Yuan turned his head to Luo Yi: "Luo Yi, I''m sorry. I was wrong just now. Please forgive me..."


    Luo Yi looks at Lu Yuan with a sad face and looks at his miserable appearance. It seems that he can''t bear it. He pleads with Lin Chengfei and says: "master..."


    "Shut up Lin Chengfei suddenly drank: "I do business, you have no qualification to interrupt."


    Luo Yi stood there, motionless.


    Lin Chengfei pointed out the way: "you say, what do you like about him? Want money, no money? If you want talent but no talent, if you want backbone but no backbone, and if you have a bad character, you are good for nothing except being good at growing up. Tell me, what do you like about him? "


    "I..." Luo Yi''s eyes are at a loss. Yes, what do I like about him?


    What attracts me to him?


    "No? That means you don''t like him as much as you think Lin Chengfei said: "forget this rubbish, go back to the old you, you are still my apprentice..."


    "Master..."


    "I won''t tell your grandfather about it!" Lin added.

 Chapter 1142

    Looking at the road far on the ground scream unceasingly, the ground roll appearance, Luo Yi slightly shook his head.


    In my own imagination, her man should not be like this.


    Long handsome is the most important thing, but at the same time, we should stand up to the world, a little pain, just like this, it''s not manly.


    The image in her heart collapsed, and she suddenly felt that she didn''t like this man much.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong!" Luo Yi says to Lin Chengfei.


    "Can stick to the bottom line, did not let him break through the last line of defense, you are good, not so-called love dazzled!" Lin Chengfei light said: "go, from now on, spare time, with you a few elder martial brothers."


    "Yes


    Lin Chengfei takes Luo Yi to the underground garage. When he drives back, he passes by Luyuan again.


    Lin Chengfei opens the car window, peeps out his head and looks at Luyuan. He knocks on the door and draws Luyuan''s attention to him.


    "Open your eyes and have a good look. I don''t have no money, I just don''t want to lend it to you!" He pointed to the road, evil said: "later dare to entangle Luo Yi, I interrupt your dog leg!"


    Lu Yuan looks at Lin Chengfei''s latest Mercedes Benz sports car with regret.


    This car is worth tens of millions at least.


    Who dares to say that people who can drive this kind of car have no money?


    What a mystery! If you had known that, you would have been better to Luo Yi.


    So this girl is the real rich woman!


    No matter what Lu Yuan thinks, Lin Chengfei and Luo Yi have already driven away from his sight.


    With Luo Yi came to yixinyuan, Lin Chengfei left her in the office, he is to call Luo Yuan.


    However, he didn''t say about Luo Yi''s boyfriend. He just chatted with Luo Yuan casually. It seemed that he asked Luo Yi about her recent situation and hung up.


    "Do you hear me?" Lin Chengfei looked at Luo Yi and said softly: "in your grandfather''s heart, you are the only and the most important person for him. Therefore, in your life, anyone can be sorry, even me, but you can''t make your grandfather sad!"


    I don''t know when, Luo Yi already tears.


    "I I know! "


    "In the future, study hard and practice hard. Your road is different from that of most people in the world. You should take a long-term view!"


    "Yes, master!"


    "Do you have class today?"


    "Well..." Luo Yi nods gently.


    Lin Chengfei picked up the car key again: "let''s go, have some dinner first, and then I''ll take you to school."


    After sending Luo Yi away, Lin Chengfei went to see the situation in the school. Fortunately, the change of the curriculum has not been thoroughly spread, and the parents'' reaction is not very strong.


    Su still came to Lin Chengfei''s office alone.


    "Headmaster..." The little girl gave a timid cry.


    Lin Chengfei said strangely: "still, how did you come? By the way, do your parents still want you to come to school? "


    Sue, still blushing, lowered her head and whispered, "I''m here to apologize."


    "What''s the apology?" Lin Chengfei doubts.


    How does he feel that this six-year-old girl is much more sensible than her parents who are worth hundreds of millions?


    "Yesterday my father and mother, they also because too worried about me, just like that, headmaster, don''t blame them, OK?" Su still picked up the ball and said: "after leaving school yesterday, my parents took me to the school for examination. They knew that my heart was really OK and they knew it was wrong."


    "It''s an adult''s business. You still shouldn''t care!" Lin Chengfei gently said: "if they really know that they are wrong, they should come to me by themselves, instead of making you such a little girl apologize instead of them."


    Su still shook his head and waved his hand: "teacher, they''re here, but I''m sorry to come to see you right away, waiting outside the office?"


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei is a little curious. Looking at the momentum of the two people yesterday, they should not be easy to get along with. Even if they are wrong, they may not come to apologize.


    What''s more, they seem to be aiming at themselves.


    Lin Chengfei stood up and walked toward the door.


    Sue is still following him.


    When I opened the door, I saw the couple standing outside yesterday.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei come out, they also show an embarrassed smile to Lin Chengfei. In that way, they will feel embarrassed as much as they want.


    "Lin Hello, principal Lin! " The man was the first to say hello.


    The woman also said: "headmaster Lin, we are here to apologize to you. What happened yesterday is our fault. If we didn''t make clear the situation, we were angry with you. I''m really sorry!"


    Looking at the two people who were slightly embarrassed, Lin Chengfei lightly asked: "do you know Liang Jinshan?"Ah?


    No matter Su''s mother or father, they were all in a bit of consternation. The unnatural expression, at this time, seemed to be a bit more ashamed.


    "No I don''t know! " Sue said to her father.


    "Well, you two, please come back!"


    Bang


    Chengfangfei closed the door.


    No?


    Just look at their expressions, Lin Chengfei can see that they are definitely more than just knowing each other.


    Not yet?


    Lin Chengfei is not afraid of them. This time they come here with such a low attitude, they must have something to ask for themselves.


    As for what?


    It''s very simple!


    She is still treating her mother''s heart disease.


    Su is still well, and the mother with the same disease can not be indifferent.


    Outside the office, in the corridor.


    Su''s father and mother looked at each other, a faint anger, but did not dare to show it.


    "What does he mean by that?"


    "Don''t you forgive us?"


    Su''s mother gritted her teeth and said, "keep waiting. I''m still well. I don''t want to suffer from heart disease any more."


    Su''s father still tangled and said, "but it''s not the way to wait all the time?"


    "Why not? Shall we go in? " Asked Sue''s mother.


    "As long as he won''t forgive us, whether it''s inside or outside, it''s the same!"


    And in the office.


    Su still bravely said to Lin Chengfei, "headmaster, what question did you ask my parents just now?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "a very important person!"


    "But my parents don''t know each other!"


    "They know each other, but they don''t want to admit it."


    "As long as they don''t admit it, won''t you forgive them?" Sue said pitifully: "headmaster, my parents really want to apologize to you. Please forgive them this time."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said gently: "still classmates, you misunderstood. Now even if they admit it, I still won''t forgive them!"

 Chapter 1143

    "Why?" Sue is still about to cry.


    "You''re still young, that''s not what you should know!" Lin Chengfei said, "OK, go back to class."


    "Headmaster..."


    "Are you still obedient?"


    "Be obedient Sue still reluctantly turned around, sniffed, turned to open the door and left the office.


    As soon as she went out, her parents surrounded her.


    "Still, how about it? What did your headmaster say? "


    Su was still sad and said, "the headmaster asked me to go back, and I don''t care about your adult affairs!"


    "How could that be? Didn''t you ask your headmaster? "


    "I beg, but the headmaster doesn''t want to talk to me." Su still looked at her mother and said, "Mom, I also think that since it''s your fault, you should solve it. No matter what you did to our headmaster yesterday, you have to get his forgiveness."


    Finish saying, Su still really no longer involved in this matter, slowly walked to the office.


    "What to do?" Sue''s father and mother are at a loss again.


    As soon as they gritted their teeth, they knocked directly on the door, and no matter whether there was a reply or not, they went straight in.


    "Dr. Lin, we are here to apologize to you. I sincerely hope you can forgive us for our recklessness yesterday." Su''s father said straight to the point.


    Lin Chengfei is looking down at a book. Hearing his words, he gently closes the book and raises his head to say, "do you know Liang Jinlong?"


    This time, Su''s father didn''t even think about it, so he directly replied, "I know you!"


    "Oh." Lin Chengfei said, "did he instigate me to send Su''s affairs to the Internet and destroy my reputation?"


    "That''s right!" Su''s father is still a businessman, so he has no loyalty. This time he sold Liang Jinlong completely.


    "What''s his plan?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    Su''s father said with a bitter smile: "I really don''t know. I''m just a pawn of him. He just found me after he heard about it and let me destroy your reputation!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "OK, I see."


    "Then..."


    "Come back, you two!" Lin Chengfei said directly.


    Su''s father has been deceived again. He has said everything. How can President Lin not say anything?


    Don''t bring such fun!


    "Headmaster Lin, we come here this time. In fact, apart from apologizing, we have one more thing to ask for!" Su Yi''s father was deeply afraid that Lin Chengfei would continue to drive people out. He said: "to tell you the truth, the heart disease is still inherited from her mother. Since you can cure it, now Can you still be my mother... "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "I know, yesterday, Su still told me everything. She also said that after school, she would tell her mother the good news. I also promised her to come to me with her mother today."


    Su''s father and mother were overjoyed. Looking at Lin Chengfei, they said happily, "thank you, principal Lin, thank you."


    But Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t be in a hurry, because I''ve changed my mind."


    "Ah?" Su''s father said, "what do you mean, principal Lin?"


    "I just don''t want to treat this lady!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Why?" Su''s father said, "do you think that''s ok? I am willing to donate 10 million to the school to improve its teaching facilities. "


    "I have money, and I don''t need it." Lin Chengfei said, "if there''s nothing wrong, please help yourself."


    This is the first time that he has ordered a guest.


    "Principal Lin, I don''t know what to do before you forgive us!" Su''s mother said: "you say a condition, as long as we can do it, we will not refuse!"


    "Yes, I will not refuse." Sue''s father followed.


    Lin Chengfei looked at them and laughed: "I have forgiven you!"


    "Really?"


    "But I still don''t like you, so I don''t want to treat you." Lin Chengfei''s voice changed.


    Poof


    These two were so angry that they almost vomited blood.


    Is Lin Chengfei teasing them.


    Lin Chengfei then said: "although it is impossible to cure you, if you pay attention to the news recently, you should know that there is a kind of herbal tea, which is very effective in treating heart problems."


    "Are you talking about Yixin herbal tea?" Su''s father said: "this kind of thing is not all the effect of advertising? How can there be such a magic thing? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a gloomy look: "it''s a product of our company. It''s developed by me. Anyway, it''s up to you to believe it or not."


    Su''s father and mother are still gone. Lin Chengfei has said that. If they don''t go, they all feel that their face is almost on the ground.When he had nothing to do, Lin went to school for a walk again. Many students were full of learning enthusiasm, and a small number of them were absent-minded and fell asleep on the table.


    We have to change this situation!


    Lin Chengfei did not think how to change, the old prince called again.


    This time, I didn''t invite him. I asked him straight to the point. I didn''t think of a way to improve the royal power quickly.


    Lin Chengfei''s answer is also very simple: "thought of, however, the lack of one thing."


    "What?" Master Wang''s tone began to cheer up, and he couldn''t wait to ask, "if you need anything, just say it, and we''ll find it for you!"


    "What the authorities find is not necessarily the best." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Dan furnace, does the government have it?"


    The old king was stunned for a while, and then said, "are you going to make alchemy?"


    "Besides alchemy, is there any other way?"


    The better the quality, the higher the success rate of pills.


    For example, the same amount of medicinal materials are put in different Dan furnaces.


    Better quality, may be able to come out more than ten pills, but if not good, five or six even better.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to waste. Precious medicinal materials are too rare. He can take some from Chen family and Lu family, but their collection is limited!


    "Leave it to me. I''ll do it right away." The old prince said in a hurry and hung up.


    Lin Chengfei looks at his mobile phone and shakes his head with a smile.


    He didn''t believe that old Wang Ye could find any good Dan stove What''s more, even the best Dan stove can match that of qiongdan pavilion?


    Lin Chengfei is going to qiongdan Pavilion when he has time.


    Just after dealing with the old prince, Qin Yuyan called the next moment.


    "Mr. Han, where are you now?"


    Lin Chengfei''s role in the film is called Han Ming. Qin Yuyan is a famous prostitute. In the play, both of them are ladies, as adults call them.


    "Going to court." Lin Chengfei pretended: "Miss Qin, please prepare some wine and vegetables first. After my official goes to court, go to your fengxianlou. You can dance a little dance and sing a little song for me. Let me have fun!"

 Chapter 1144

    Cluck, cluck


    Qin YuYan''s laughter is like a silver bell over there. Through the phone, Lin Chengfei can imagine her colorful appearance.


    She laughed for a long time before she stopped.


    Lin Chengfei also laughed and said, "what? Is it all right now? "


    "You''ve broken your contract with the company, haven''t you? The film is finished, too busy! " Qin Yuyan said bitterly: "Mr. Han, don''t you want to invest in me and let me open an entertainment company? When will the funds arrive? "


    Pop


    When Lin Chengfei patted his forehead, he really forgot about it.


    "I''ll transfer your bank account number to you now!" Lin Chengfei apologized: "there have been too many things recently. I forgot about it. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I thought you would take the initiative."


    Lin Chengfei thinks this sentence is a bit familiar.


    When Xu ruoqing opened a teahouse, he seemed to have said the same thing.


    Lin Chengfei a burst of shame: "now give me the account."


    "Let''s meet and sign a contract first." Qin Yuyan hesitated and said, "it''s not small money after all."


    "I''ll sign it when I get the money!" Lin Chengfei did what he said and didn''t want to delay for a second.


    It''s not a gentleman''s way to promise things to others, but leave them out of the air.


    Although Lin Chengfei is not a gentleman either.


    Soon, Qin YuYan''s bank account number was sent, and Lin Chengfei sent it to Xiao Xinran: "remit 100 million to this account number."


    Xiao Xinran quickly replied: "done Which girl are you going to hook up with? "


    "I want money to hook up with girls?" Lin Chengfei dissatisfied said: "I am a serious person, you do not know?"


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Xinran only answered these two words, but it was enough to express her attitude.


    Lin Chengfei touched his head. It seems that the money is still related to women!


    Xinran classmates say that they hook up with women, it seems right.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart was empty, so he didn''t return the news.


    Qin Yuyan immediately called again: "money received, thank you, doctor Lin."


    "Thank you. Isn''t this the company we started together?" Lin Chengfei said casually.


    "Then let''s find a place to sign the contract?"


    "Well, where to?"


    "I''ve heard the name of Yixin garden for a long time. Let''s go to your teahouse this time."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei agreed, out of the school, straight to Yixin garden.


    When it arrived, Qin Yuyan had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!" Lin Chengfei stepped forward and apologized again.


    Qin Yuyan covered his mouth with a smile: "how many times have you apologized to me today?"


    "It should be!" Lin Chengfei said, "it''s me who didn''t believe what I said."


    "It''s not true that I didn''t believe what I said. I just forgot."


    While talking, they had already entered the teahouse.


    There are no empty tables in the hall on the first floor, they are all occupied, and there are guests in the box on the second floor.


    "Your teahouse business is very good!" Qin Yuyan poked his head and looked around and said.


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei said modestly, "when we first opened our business, our business withered. It was all our efforts that made our achievements today."


    "I''ve heard that the tea here has the effect of health care, much better than eating health care products?" Qin Yuyan is a wonderful road.


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said: "at present, our yixinyuan has opened branches in 23 cities across the country, and the business is still good. Of course, there is advertising effect, but the most important thing is that the quality of the tea here is excellent. If you drink the tea here, you can not say that all kinds of diseases do not invade, but it is not much worse!"


    Qin YuYan''s eyes turned: "what kind of tea do you have here?"


    "All kinds of tea!" Lin Chengfei said: "all kinds of green tea, oolong tea, black tea, white tea, yellow tea, black tea..."


    "The same as those on the market?" Qin Yuyan doubts.


    "The same!" Lin Chengfei said calmly.


    "Why, then, can the tea of yixinyuan keep people away from all kinds of diseases?" Qin Yuyan pointed to the key, asked the most crucial place.


    Lin Chengfei said mysteriously, "do you want to know?"


    "Think and think!" Qin Yuyan nodded.


    Lin Chengfei said to a character hanging on the wall: "the mystery lies in this character."


    "Ah?" Qin Yuyan looked up and said: "it''s this poem that makes ordinary tea not ordinary?"


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help patting her on the head: "it''s good, savvy and teachable."


    "The business here is so good, won''t those local snakes be envious? What if they come to trouble? "


    As soon as Lin Chengfei looked up, he said faintly, "no one dares to find trouble in my Yixin garden."As soon as the voice fell, four people suddenly walked in from the door. As soon as they entered the door, they yelled: "waiter, prepare a private room for our brother''s four."


    "Sorry, there is no room in the hall or private room now. If you want to have tea, you have to make a reservation three days in advance."


    "Three days?" The first man with a flat head was furious: "I came to you for tea to give you face. Do you have to wait? It''s just a broken teahouse. What do you think you are? "


    Behind him, a man with fierce spirit in his eyes said directly: "again, is there a place? There''s no place. You have to find a place for us


    The waiter said helplessly, "as you can see, we really don''t have any vacancies here."


    "Get rid of people, and there will be a place?" The first Flathead man sneered: "it''s just that our four brothers like to be quiet. Today, we''ve made a reservation. Now, drive all these people out right away."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the right to do that?"


    "Damn it The first man was very angry. He was about to shake his hand and hit the waiter in the face.


    Lin Chengfei has just said that no one dares to make trouble here. Before he can be proud, these people are so arrogant and overbearing that they even want to reach out to his employees.


    Lin Chengfei felt that his face was puffed up.


    "If you dare to do it, you don''t want it." Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    Several people at the door all looked at Lin Chengfei.


    "Boy, what are you doing? How dare you talk to me like that? " The leader said darkly: "today I really want to see how you are going to take my hand."


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Since he wants to know, let him be satisfied.


    He took a step forward, put the waitress behind him, reached out and held the flat headed man''s arm in his hand.


    After that, he was just a very casual twist.


    Click


    The arm is really broken.


    It''s really a decisive decision to say you can do it!

 Chapter 1145

    The head man''s face turned red instantly. Looking at Lin Chengfei, he cried out in a painful voice: "your uncle, you really dare to do it!"


    "One more word of nonsense, cut your tongue, and get out of here!" Lin Chengfei gave a sharp drink, released his hand and kicked out.


    Putong


    The flat headed man squatted on the ground.


    The rest of them looked gloomy and pointed to Lin Chengfei: "boy, you have the guts to fight our boss. If you have the guts, you will leave a name."


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "come from other places? Don''t say it''s you. Even in the capital, few people dare to make trouble in Yixin garden. You are so brave. "


    "You Are you the boss


    "Yes, I am the owner of this teahouse." Lin Chengfei stares at them and says, "if you want to make trouble, you have to open your eyes to see if the other party is someone you can provoke..."


    "It''s just a teahouse. I don''t believe it. Can you go all the way?" The flat headed man''s arm was broken. He didn''t go to the hospital at the first time. Instead, he was determined to fight with Lin Chengfei to the end.


    See who gets to the end.


    "You wait for me!" The flat headed man said in a hateful voice, "I''ll have a look today. What''s the backstage of your broken teahouse?"


    Lin Chengfei light smile way: "good, I wait."


    When he saw that Lin Chengfei was at ease, he couldn''t help muttering. But when he thought about his relatives and uncle''s position in the capital, he couldn''t help straightening up.


    He didn''t leave yixinyuan either. He motioned to the man behind him: "sophomore, take out my mobile phone and call my uncle!"


    The man did not dare to delay, quickly took out the flat headed man''s mobile phone, found a phone number, dialed out, and then put the phone to the flat headed ear.


    Lin Chengfei stood there, bored waiting for them to come backstage.


    To be honest, these people''s tricks are really boring. They are arrogant when they meet each other, but if they can''t beat them, they call them backstage


    Can you do something?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t look up to the scum who doesn''t solve problems with his own fists.


    Flathead''s phone soon got through, he was very miserable roar: "little uncle, help, I was hit, my arm is broken, you come to make the decision for me!"


    This flat headed man is almost in his thirties. He even calls someone else''s little uncle. That little uncle is sixty or seventy years old, isn''t he?


    After a few words, he hung up.


    The flat headed man got his uncle''s assurance. When he looked up at Lin Chengfei, he was a bit more cruel.


    "Boy, if you apologize to me now, I can just break your legs."


    "Apology?" Lin Chengfei asked, "how can I apologize?"


    "Kneel down and kowtow, of course!" The man with a flat head said, "I''m a very loyal man. If you break my arm, just kowtow to me and apologize, I''ll break your legs. This is your only chance."


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then you can''t keep your arms." The man with a flat head said, "I''m new to Beijing. I want to keep a good reputation. I hope you don''t make mistakes."


    "You have mistaken yourself!" Lin Chengfei shook his head helplessly.


    Qin Yuyan quietly pulled Lin Chengfei''s arm: "Hey, they look very confident, won''t anything happen? Or shall I call the police now? "


    Lin Chengfei jokingly said, "do they look like they have enough confidence from me?"


    Qin Yuyan looks at Lin Chengfei, calm and disgusting, as if nothing happened. He can''t help but feel speechless.


    It''s like No one is more calm than him.


    "No!" Qin Yuyan said in a stuffy voice.


    "So you don''t have to call the police!" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    The flat headed man sneered and said, "things that don''t know how to live or die."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him: "if you don''t want the other arm, I can help you!"


    Flat headed man scared back a step, vigilant looking at Lin Chengfei, really dare not speak.


    The people in the teahouse all looked at the flat headed men with special pity.


    Only outsiders would be so stupid and bold. Who doesn''t know the background of Yixin garden doctor? Who dares to make trouble here is to find himself uncomfortable.


    How dare these guys call people openly?


    They''re the ones who don''t know what to do!


    About ten minutes later, a sudden sound of brakes sounded, and a red faced guy came down from the BMW. He must have drunk a lot of wine and swayed when he walked, as if he would fall to the ground at any time.


    "Who Who dares to bully my nephew? Stand up for me


    The fat brain and fat intestines guy yelled as soon as he entered the door.


    Flathead man is more hasty to come forward: "uncle, you are finally here, but I brought my brothers to take refuge in you, you see, this is not much, just come to drink a cup of tea, there is a bastard twisted my arm, you must give me an explanation.""Don''t worry. When you get to the capital, you''re on your own territory. You can do whatever you want. If you have an uncle covering you, no one dares to do anything to you." The drunk man laughed and said.


    Lin Chengfei looks at this guy in confusion. Who is this? It''s too big, isn''t it?


    Even the four leading families dare not say that they can walk across the capital, right? How could he be so reckless?


    On hearing this, the flathead man was very excited. He excitedly pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "that''s him, that''s him. This boy dares to fight with me as soon as he comes up. He doesn''t pay attention to you uncle!"


    Along the direction of his fingers, the drunk man''s eyes are very misty to Lin Chengfei''s direction.


    He rubbed his eyes.


    He rubbed his eyes again.


    "Mama..."


    Wine instantly woke up a half, he flustered ran to Lin Chengfei in front, bent over, a slap on his face: "Oh, this is not the Doctor Lin? Why are you here? "


    Lin Chengfei frowned and asked, "who are you? Do you know me? "


    "Look what you said. With your popularity in Beijing, who can''t know you?" The drunk man licked his face and said with a smile, "I''m under the master. Last time I was in the manor, I was lucky to see you from afar."


    "The old prince''s people?" Lin Chengfei''s expression is slightly heavy.


    If this guy is an old prince, that is to say, he works for the royal family. It''s not exaggeration to say that he can walk across the capital.


    The emperor''s near minister!


    In front of the prime minister''s door, he is still a third class official. If he can work for the old prince, a highly respected member of the royal family, I''m afraid even the head of the four leading families will have to be polite to see the fat man.


    No wonder there is such a big tone.


    But That''s how the old prince discipline his servants?

 Chapter 1146

    Seeing that Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, and his face seemed a little ugly, the drunk man began to be nervous.


    He suddenly turned his head, looked at the flat headed man and said, "roll over here for me."


    "Ah, uncle, what''s the matter?" Flat headed man a face bewilderment of say: "do you know this kid?"


    "Now, at once, break your other arm at once!" Ordered the drunk man.


    Flat headed man''s face changed: "uncle, why?"


    "If Dr. Lin breaks one of your arms, you have to break the other. This is respect for Dr. Lin!" The drunk man said firmly.


    The flat headed man is really confused.


    Doesn''t it mean you can walk across the capital? How can you break two arms if you want to smash a small teahouse!


    If he had known that he would pay such a high price, how dare he find fault here?


    "Uncle, I know I''m wrong. Will you spare me this time?"


    Without saying a word, the drunk man moved a stool from one side and smashed the flat headed man.


    Bang


    The solid wooden chairs were all smashed apart by him.


    "I''ll beat you to death and let you be a good man. You''ll make trouble for me everywhere. Go back to your hometown immediately." The drunk man yelled.


    What a talker It should be said that he is a flatterer!


    Lin Chengfei also knows that what the drunk man does is for himself.


    He had no choice but to let himself down.


    However, Lin doesn''t like such a smart guy.


    He waved his hand: "stop fighting, you go."


    "Dr. Lin, I''m wrong about this. I didn''t expect this guy to bump into you as soon as he came to the capital. I''ll come to your door and make amends for you some other day."


    The drunk man didn''t dare to be rude to Lin Chengfei. At the beginning, he saw with his own eyes that a prince was beaten by Lin Chengfei, but the old prince didn''t say anything. Instead, he expelled the guy from the royal family.


    He can''t offend such a person anyway!


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, just lightly waved his hand.


    The drunk man arched his hand to Lin Chengfei, and his face was full of gratitude. He left quickly with the flat headed man.


    And after he left, Lin Chengfei escaped from his cell phone and called the old prince.


    The drunk man didn''t know what Lin Chengfei had done. He thought he had really escaped the disaster. After he got out of the teahouse door, he woke up and was in a cold sweat.


    "Uncle Who the hell is that guy? "


    Pop


    The drunk man slapped him mercilessly and said with a sullen face, "who is it bad to bully? How can you bully this man?"


    Flat headed men are sad and aggrieved.


    You said I don''t have to be afraid of anything!


    I''m just following your orders Who knows you''re bragging?


    His arm is broken, painful want to cry, now the face is painful, do not know how to cover.


    "I tell you, get back to your hometown right away!" The drunk man took a deep breath and said.


    "Do you really want to go back?"


    "You think I''m kidding you?" The drunk man said angrily, "in the capital, it''s OK for you to bully men and women, but you have provoked Lin Chengfei. Don''t say it''s me, even the old king can''t protect you!"


    "So serious? Uncle, you tell me who he is, otherwise, I''m really not reconciled


    "You don''t need to know who he is. As long as you know, even the old prince has to carefully choose his words when talking to him. Even the whole royal family is asking him to do something. Can you afford to offend him?"


    The flat headed man turned white.


    Pop


    This time he gave himself a slap in the face, paralyzed, so short-sighted, offended such a big man, and deserved to die!


    "Fortunately, although the boy has great skills, he is still a little too young!" The drunk man sneered: "I fooled him with three punches and two feet. If I changed those old people in the capital, how could I give up so easily? After all, he''s just a little boy! "


    As soon as he spoke, his cell phone rang.


    He took it out and looked at it. The drunk man suddenly became more serious: "old prince, what can I do for you?"


    "After that, get out of my Zhao family!" The old prince just said this and hung up the phone.


    A drunk man is struck by lightning.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei was so insidious.


    On the surface, it seems that he doesn''t pursue anything, but he turns around and complains to the old prince.


    What does the old prince mean by that?


    The royal family doesn''t need you any more. You can go wherever you like.


    This is the rhythm of eviction!


    All his glory and power come from the royal family. Without the big leg of the old prince, he is a fart in the capital? Who cares about him."Lin Chengfei, I''ll fight with you!" The drunk man looked up at the sky and yelled. Subconsciously, he wanted to turn back and fight with Lin Chengfei.


    But before he moved, he sat down on the ground.


    If you go to find Lin Chengfei, there is only one result.


    He died, Lin Chengfei lived.


    "It''s all over. It''s all over!" The drunk man murmured to himself, his face gray and mournful.


    Lin Chengfei took Qin Yuyan to his office and asked someone to make a pot of tea. He poured a cup of tea for Qin Yuyan himself and said with a smile, "would you like to try it first?"


    "Good!" Qin Yuyan agreed very happily, took the cup and tasted it carefully.


    Keep your mouth sweet.


    That''s all. At the entrance of the tea, she seemed to go to another dreamlike place, where everything was beautiful.


    Green mountains, flowing water, small bridges, oil paper umbrellas


    After a long time, Qin Yuyan opened his eyes and sighed: "no wonder so many people like your yixinyuan tea, which is no different from drugs!"


    "Of course there is a difference!" Lin Chengfei said: "drugs can only harm people, but the tea here can make people healthy."


    "That''s right, boss Lin. how about a business Qin Yuyan said with a smile.


    "What business?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    "You are the biggest shareholder and chairman of our entertainment company. Should you also contribute to our company?"


    "Why don''t you just say what you want to do?"


    Qin Yuyan said with a smile: "I think your teahouse still lacks an image spokesman."


    "Image spokesperson?" Lin Chengfei understood: "are you interested in this?"


    "This is the first list of entertainment companies. Don''t refuse me, boss Lin!" Qin Yuyan said: "with the reputation of the new company, we can sign a contract with yixinyuan, which can improve the reputation of our company and expand the popularity of yixinyuan, killing two birds with one stone The most important thing is that I speak for free, without any charge. "


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei snapped his fingers: "it''s settled."

 Chapter 1147

    Qin Yuyan is very happy and Lin Chengfei signed a contract, but also signed two contracts.


    One is equity contract, the other is endorsement contract.


    Then Qin Yuyan left happily, ready to set up the company.


    Of course, she is not the only one in the company, but also has artists, employees, assistants and agents.


    If you want to be strong and big, you have to do everything.


    With Lin Chengfei as the backstage, Qin Yuyan is confident that this entertainment platform named Lin Qin entertainment company will become the first in China.


    Things are going well in the school. In recent days, five teachers with real talents have been recruited. This is a good start.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Chengfei has also thought about recruiting people directly from the Chinese traditional society. Those old guys can''t say that they are all talented, but they should not have any pressure to teach some primary school students.


    However, when he told Chen Xuanhua about it, Chen Xuanhua was the first to refuse.


    There is no other reason, let a master who has a position in the society, even very respected, to be a primary school teacher, even if the welfare is good, he is not willing to.


    It''s a matter of face.


    What''s more, he is now a visiting professor in a university. Why should he lower his price?


    If Chen Xuanhua refuses, Lin Chengfei will not contact other people.


    Even Chen Xuanhua, a man of high moral character, would not agree. Other antiques, who regard reputation as life, would not agree.


    However, Chen Changyun is in charge of all these things for the time being, and Lin Chengfei is also happy with his leisure. He simply goes into his study and devotes himself to hard work.


    It''s hard work. In fact, it''s a good memory of Qing Xuan.


    He knew that he was in the whole human world, and there were not many magic skills he could use. One step to the sky was the way to fly, but it was only the most basic way to fly.


    If you come to the great Confucian realm, you can even use the method of walking in the clouds. This is the real flight. It is comparable to the monkey king''s somersault cloud. You can walk thousands of mountains and rivers in one step.


    As for whether there is a higher technique behind, Lin Chengfei is not sure.


    Because Qingxuan didn''t know.


    Lin Chengfei came to the world of painting again.


    This is also the first time he came after he entered the Ju Ren realm.


    On weekdays, the woman who has been looking out has never paid any attention to Lin Chengfei, but this time, at the moment when Lin Chengfei appeared, she took the initiative to say: "are you here?"


    Lin Chengfei was both surprised and happy: "my aunt, you are finally willing to talk."


    The woman said, "do you really want me to talk?"


    "Yes


    "Why?" Asked the woman.


    "Because..." Lin Chengfei thought about it, but shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It seems that I just feel that you are here alone and don''t speak. It''s boring!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The woman laughed.


    "What do you want to know?" The woman said quietly, "I can answer you three questions."


    Only three!


    Think about it.


    "Who made this painting? What''s on the outside of the room? "


    "Are these two questions?" Said the woman.


    "One!" Lin Chengfei said firmly.


    The woman ignored Lin Chengfei and answered directly: "painting was done by an ancient sage. Outside the room, it''s a world! You can ask one more question! "


    Lin Chengfei was surprised: "a world, what does that mean?"


    "One world is one world. What''s the meaning of that?" The woman light says.


    "Then..."


    "Three questions, you have asked!" The woman said, looking out of the window again, looking out of the window filled with smoke.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart is beating all the time.


    In any case, Lin didn''t expect that there was a world outside the room.


    But it''s just a picture!


    Is there a world in a picture?


    Unable to restrain himself, Lin went straight to the old wooden door and pushed


    The door didn''t move.


    Lin Chengfei wanted to go out to have a look too much. He was not reconciled. He took his real Qi and slapped hard at the wooden door.


    Even if it''s smashed, it''s smashed.


    If it was an ordinary wooden door, it would definitely disappear under his hand, as if it had never existed.


    Even if there is a hill in front of him, I''m afraid it will have to be flattened by him.


    But


    This wooden door is not an ordinary door, and it is not a mountain without aura, just standing there foolishly.


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei''s palm fell on the wooden door.


    There was a loud noise, and then Lin Chengfei felt an extremely strong real Qi, which came back and poured into his body directly through his palm.Bang


    Lin Chengfei''s body flew upside down and hit the wall heavily.


    Poof


    Lin Chengfei''s face was pale and he vomited a mouthful of blood. Before he could say a word, he fainted.


    Women seem to see nothing, still sitting there, looking at the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, the main gate of Guchi building is open. In the whole school, all the disciples from the top to the bottom are standing respectfully at the door.


    The sun was shining overhead, but no one dared to hold an umbrella.


    Tong Haoran and Feng Yu are also among them.


    "Haoran, is father really coming back today?" Feng Yu''s face flushed with excitement and asked Tong Haoran in a low voice.


    Tong Haoran also clenched his fist tightly. After waiting so long, did his father finally come out?


    They have already informed Tong Youxin, his father, about Tong Yushan''s murder. However, because Tong Youxin has been closed, there has been no reply.


    Now the reply means that my father has gone through the customs.


    What does exit mean.


    It means that my father, who had been stagnant for many years in the early stage of Wen Daojing, finally went further and reached the middle stage of Wen Daojing.


    In the whole world of monastics, how many places do you hear about? Let alone in the middle of the year.


    He nodded: "yes, my father said that I could go to the sect today, but I''m not sure when."


    Feng Yu fiercely waved his fist: "father, Lin Chengfei that little son of a bitch, only a dead end!"


    "Yes, there is no chance that he will survive!" Tong Haoran is full of confidence.


    Just then, a man suddenly came from the sky.


    He is like a leisurely walk, walking step by step at an altitude of 1000 meters, and each step will exceed the distance of 1000 meters.


    When he reached the top of guchilou school, he closed his eyes slightly and fell down like a long eagle.


    The falling speed is very fast, but there is no sound when landing.


    "Father, you are back!" Seeing this man, Tong Haoran was shocked and cried out.


    But see this person all over clothes such as rotten cloth, full of holes, the shoes on the feet is with revealed thumb.


    I can''t see his age. His eyes are full of vicissitudes, but he has black hair and no wrinkles on his face.

 Chapter 1148

    Tong Youxin nodded slightly to Tong Haoran, then asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Don''t wait for Tong Haoran to reply, the building subjective world already took the lead in bowing to salute a way: "see the supreme elder."


    "Meet the elder!"


    In the whole Guchi building, nearly a thousand people all bow to Tong Youxin.


    This supreme elder is the person with the highest seniority and Cultivation in the whole Guchi building.


    Even when the headmaster saw him, he was a little short.


    Tong Youxin turned a deaf ear to the grand welcome ceremony of these people. He just looked at Tong Haoran and asked, "how did Yushan die?"


    Feng Yu cried: "father, you have to avenge Yushan. A few days ago, there was a magic weapon of heaven order in the Chen family, but they knew they couldn''t have such a magic weapon of heaven and earth, so they invited fellow monks to bid for it."


    Feng Yu cried and said in a broken voice: "our Guchi building is taken by the ancient sword, and Yushan also goes out. He wants to see the world. Unexpectedly, it leads to death."


    Tong Youxin heard her wordy, said for a long time, but even the name of the opponent did not say clearly, can not help but angry hum: "shut up!"


    Fengyu only feel a cold, subconsciously closed his mouth, surprised to see his father-in-law.


    She was scared.


    Her husband''s father had a killing intention on her.


    Is this old man so cold and heartless now?


    Tong Haoran also felt this cold feeling, and quickly said: "the name of the man who killed Yushan is Lin Chengfei. He is in his twenties, and now he is in the capital!"


    "Good, that''s enough!" Tong Youxin said with no expression: "I have been closed for several years. Unexpectedly, I dare to be provoked by someone. Even my grandson dares to kill me!"


    "Father, what about us?" Tong Haoran asked in a hurry.


    Tong Youxin said: "go to the capital, take Lin Chengfei''s head!"


    "Yes Tong Haoran was overjoyed.


    "Elder supreme!" Building subjective world see them so simple to make a decision, can''t help but be very anxious, way: "this matter still need to consider from a long time!"


    Tong Youxin''s eyes glared, murderous, cold voice: "do you have an opinion?"


    Looking at the world, he quickly bowed himself: "I dare not, but I''m very good. You''d better understand Lin Chengfei''s cultivation first."


    "Cultivation?" Tong Youxin laughed and said confidently, "it''s just a spearhead boy. What can he do?"


    Looking at the world, he said with a bitter smile, "if it was really so simple, we would have killed that boy long ago."


    "Oh? Is there anything else surprising about him? " Tong Youxin asked.


    "He doesn''t come from anything, but we can''t figure out his accomplishments!" Looking at the world, he said: "now, both Chen and Lu families have recognized this person as the main one..."


    "What? Chen family and Lu family Tong Youxin is a little surprised. These two families have good strength. Why do they recognize such an ordinary person?


    "These things are what Haoran saw with his own eyes. Let Haoran tell you!" Look at the bitter world.


    After hearing what Tong Haoran saw and heard in the Lu family, he even felt a little powerless.


    What kind of cultivation is it that can make such shocking things happen?


    Tong Haoran immediately said: "father, I don''t know what happened to the Chen family, but when Lin Chengfei killed the Lu family, Fengyu and I happened to be guests in the Lu family..."


    "He killed the Lu family himself?" Tong Youxin asked.


    "He himself, so to speak." Thinking of the scene at that time, Tong Haoran was still a little creepy: "because Lu Zhongyuan and Lu Tianxing of the Lu family also offended him, so he personally visited the Lu family and said he wanted to ask for justice from the Lu family."


    "The Lu family is so powerful that when we see it, we think of something and fight with Lin Chengfei on the spot. At that time, the Lu family sent out 12 masters to build Tianye sword array, but Lin Chengfei easily killed them. Then, Lin Chengfei killed Lu Yidao and Lu Tianqi, who entered the peak of Daojing!"


    "Killed 14 of them at random? Is it easier to break the Tianye sword array? " Tong Youxin said with a smile: "I have some skills, but these words alone can''t scare me!"


    Tong Haoran''s face is a little pale: "murder is not the most important, the most critical, he can also save the dead!"


    "What do you mean?" Tong Youxin asked.


    "I saw with my own eyes that the people who were killed by Lin Chengfei read a poem after the Lu family made amends to Lin Chengfei and Lu XingKong and the elder Lu yunkong recognized him as the Lord, and then Those people will be alive again


    "What. There is such a thing Tong Youxin was surprised.


    As a master of Wen Daojing, he has almost stood at the top of the world. There is almost nothing to move him.However, Lin Chengfei had to be taken seriously.


    It''s easy to kill, but it''s hard to save the dead.


    That''s Tong Youxin at this time, and he can''t do it.


    Looking at the world, he said bitterly, "elder Taishang, it''s because I can''t figure out the strength of Lin Chengfei that I want to think about it in the long run. You are the pillar of my Guchi building. You must not miss anything!"


    "Do you think that spearhead boy can threaten me?"


    "I just think it''s better to be careful."


    "Ha ha..." Tong Youxin said with a smile: "my child has faith in the world of Taoism for decades. How can I be frightened by the tricks of a yellow mouthed child? I really want to go to the capital to see what this boy has."


    "Haoran..."


    "Yes, father."


    "Follow me to Beijing."


    Tong Haoran resisted his excitement, bowed his head and said in a deep voice: "yes, father!"


    "Elder Tai, I''ll go with you, too!" He said in a hurry.


    "Tell my fellow monks that I will go into the capital and take the boy''s life." Tong Youxin said lightly: "I want to let everyone know that the dignity of Guchi building can''t tolerate any provocation."


    "Yes Look at the world''s trembling voice.


    He knew that once the matter was reported to the monks, it would cause a great sensation.


    Lin Chengfei is the man of the day, and Tong Youxin has been famous for many years.


    Who will win or lose the battle between the two?


    All eyes are on it.


    If Lin Chengfei died, it would not have any impact on the religious world.


    But in case Lin Chengfei wins!


    That would be a big bomb for the monks.


    In that way, no one in the whole monastic world can ignore the existence of Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 1149

    The monastic world naturally has its own contact information.


    Every sect has a fixed landline. After a long time, many important sects in the world knew about it.


    "Lin Chengfei and Tong Youxin, this battle must be wonderful. I must go to have a look."


    "To the capital!"


    "One is a new star in the world of cultivation, and the other is an old immortal who has been famous for many years. Interesting, interesting!"


    I don''t know how many people express their feelings. Then, they leave for the capital at the first time.


    People who were originally in or near the capital came to the airport early. They would rather wait a few days than stay at Guchi tower.


    Only in this way can we follow Guchi Lou and Tong Youxin and not miss every moment of the duel.


    Because the duel can start anytime, anywhere.


    The people in Guchi building are not disappointed.


    At noon the next day, a group of people came out of the airport.


    The first one, with his ragged clothes, was worse than begging. Behind him, he followed a group of oddly dressed people.


    Each of them has long hair.


    There are nearly a hundred people, old and young, male and female.


    In the Guchi building, those with a little talent were brought here!


    Such a wonderful World War I is likely to have a profound impact on the cultivation and comprehension. Of course, people of their own school will not miss it when they view the world.


    On the road of the airport, there are many people standing scattered, which are basically people from various families and sects.


    "I don''t know who will win this time, Lin Chengfei and Tong Youxin!"


    "It must be elder Tong. Lin Chengfei doesn''t know where he came from. Moreover, he is young. How high is his cultivation? Can you be the opponent of master Tong? " Immediately Tong Youxin''s die hard fans screamed.


    "That''s hard to say. Although Lin Chengfei is a man in the secular world, his accomplishments can''t be underestimated. In the world, who can kill Lu Zhongyuan, Gujian and Chen Mingxin in one breath and then face Zhuang Bufan? All over the world, who can go to all the masters of Lu''s family and make Lu''s family bow up and down? "


    "No matter what the outcome of this battle, the name of Lin Chengfei will definitely become a legend in the world of monastics."


    A group of people were just talking to each other, when suddenly a suppressed exclamation came from not far away: "coming, coming..."


    "What''s coming?"


    "The people from Guchi building are coming!"


    A group of people quickly turned to see, sure enough, see the mighty Lu family people, with the momentum of the sky step by step forward.


    "This time, Guchi tower will win." Everyone exclaimed: "it seems that people who have some weight in Guchi building have come."


    "Don''t you want to besiege Lin Chengfei?"


    "Jokes? If Guchi Lou has the face to do this, he doesn''t have to have a foothold in the religious world, does he? "


    These people exclaimed one after another, but at the same time, they also had some doubts: "the story that the people from guchilou wanted to come to the capital to kill Lin Chengfei has spread all over the world, right? Why didn''t Lin Chengfei respond at all? "


    "It''s true that you said that. It seems that Lin Chengfei didn''t say a word."


    "Would you have been scared away for a long time?"


    "No, how can you say that you are also a master, capable of such a hopeless thing?"


    All these people''s comments were heard by Tong Youxin.


    He frowned and turned to ask, "the world..."


    Looking at the world, he immediately went forward and said, "elder Taishang, what can I do for you?"


    "No news from Lin Chengfei?"


    "No!" Guan Tianxia replied, "it seems that he didn''t know about it. There was no response."


    "Do you want to be a turtle?" Tong Youxin snorted coldly: "he thinks he still has this chance? Where is he? "


    "He opened a teahouse in the capital called Yixin garden." Guan Tianxia replied, "according to our news, he goes to Yixin garden every day."


    "Very good!"


    Tong Youxin nodded lightly and walked forward step by step with his hands on his back.


    The location of Yixin garden has already appeared in his divine consciousness.


    After walking forward for a while, he felt that it was a little too ostentatious to go on like this. He asked, "elder Taishang, why don''t we go there as a car?"


    "No need!"


    Watching the world, I couldn''t stop laughing bitterly.


    They are different from ordinary urban people in terms of clothing and behavior, so it is hard not to attract attention.


    He is sure that at this time, photos and even videos of them have been posted on Weibo.


    It''s nothing for ordinary people to watch, but it''s troublesome to be noticed by the authorities.


    There is nothing terrible about the official combat effectiveness. There are few real experts, but they are also powerful.Huge army, modern firepower against the sky.


    Even a monk can''t pretend not to care.


    No matter how strong the monk is, the rocket can''t kill you. Can the atomic bomb always do it?


    It really annoys the official people. They find the sect address and throw some atomic bombs at random I have to cry in a powerful sect.


    This is also the reason why people in the religious circle, although they don''t care about the official or the emperor, are not willing to provoke them easily.


    Looking at the world, Tong Youxin didn''t have so much thought. He just went forward on his own.


    The owner of Guchi building is in pain. He can only tell others to come and go separately. Anyway, in an hour''s time, just go to dayixinyuan teahouse.


    In the end, the only four people in the world, Tong Haoran, Feng Yu and Tong Youxin, were sent away.


    ¡­¡­


    Today Ren Hanyu came to Yixin garden.


    Now yixinyuan is on the right track. Basically, she doesn''t need to come here every day. Therefore, during this period of time, she is free. She even has the idea of saying goodbye to the capital, but continuing to open branches in other cities.


    But Lin Chengfei disappeared for two days without any reason, which makes Ren Hanyu very uncomfortable.


    In fact, it''s not just her, Yang Linlin, Yue Xiaoxiao and Qian yingyue who are uncomfortable.


    Before Lin Chengfei no matter where he went, he would say hello to them in advance. Even if he came home a little later, he would explain the situation. But now, he has disappeared for two days without any reason.


    It''s too much.


    Should not be by which small fox spirit to hook away the soul?


    As for Lin Chengfei''s accident They didn''t think about it at all. He was the only one who bullied others. Who could do anything to him!


    Ren Hanyu knows that Lin Chengfei has always attached great importance to Yixin garden, so he always stays in Yixin garden. Fortunately, when Lin Chengfei appears, he catches him for the first time.


    But I didn''t expect that after such a long time, there was no news from Lin Chengfei.


    She is idle some boring, muttering something to herself, at this time, three men and a woman, four people walked into the teahouse.

 Chapter 1150

    After they entered the teahouse, they first looked around and stood quietly for a moment, but they didn''t speak.


    The waiter stepped forward: "four, would you like some tea? Do you have a reservation in advance? "


    No one spoke.


    The waiter said again, "four gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    Still no one''s talking.


    Ren Hanyu was curious, and he thought the four guys were strange, so he came forward and asked, "gentlemen, do you have any plans?"


    They don''t look like they want tea.


    Is it treatment?


    But they look red, and they don''t look sick?


    Finally, with both hands behind him, the man standing in the front spoke: "where is Lin Chengfei? Guchi Lou came to visit. "


    In the teahouse, all the faces are a capital muddle.


    What is Gucci building?


    Come to visit Dr. Lin?


    What is the identity of Dr. Lin? Is that what you said you could see?


    For a long time no one answered, even thinking of Linglong Ren Hanyu, I didn''t know what to say at this time.


    She''s never heard of Gucci house.


    Tong Youxin frowned deeply, looked at Ren Hanyu and asked, "are you in charge here?"


    "You can say that!" Ren Hanyu said: "however, if you are looking for Doctor Lin, it''s really unfortunate that he is not here."


    "Of course we know he''s not here!" Tong Youxin said: "otherwise, I would have found him out. Where did he go?"


    Find out?


    It''s not the right person to come!


    Ren Hanyu''s heart is tight. Looking at these people, he immediately understands that these people are coming to make trouble.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t have the right to know where Dr. Lin is going, and he has no obligation to tell us clearly!" Han said with a smile.


    "Very good!" Tong Youxin said, "we''ll wait here. If Lin Chengfei doesn''t come back for a day, the teahouse won''t open for a day."


    View the world and Tong Haoran immediately forward, light said: "everyone here, leave here immediately, otherwise, the consequences."


    "What are you doing?" Ren Hanyu said angrily, "this is the capital, not the place where you can do evil. If you dare to do mischief again, I''ll call the police!"


    "Call the police!" Tong Haoran stares at Ren Hanyu: "what''s the relationship between you and Lin Chengfei?"


    "What do you care about our relationship?"


    Tong Haoran shook his head and said: "indeed, what is your relationship? Anyone who is related to Lin Chengfei should die! "


    Dead words come out.


    Tong Haoran fiercely raised his hand, across three meters, toward Ren Hanyu.


    When the true Qi comes out, the palm wind rises.


    Hua La, the guests in the hall flew together, hit the wall heavily, and landed on the ground.


    The table, chair, teacup and teapot waiters are no exception. They are in a mess one by one, and even many people are pale and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Tong Haoran didn''t make much effort. If he did his best, the whole teahouse would be lost, not to mention the ordinary people in the teahouse.


    Ren Hanyu, who is at the center of the attack, can never escape.


    Of course, it had to be when no one helped her block the attack.


    "Who dares to run wild here?"


    At the moment of his hand, a figure on the second floor jumped out and fell directly in front of Ren Hanyu.


    It was Master Zhu who did not return.


    As soon as you look at the extent to which the palm style and genuine Qi are overflowing, Zhu bugui knows that the comer is very strong, even to an incredible degree.


    But he is still determined to accept the palm for Ren Hanyu.


    Poof


    Zhu Bu spits out his blood and lies on the ground, motionless.


    "A small man who seeks for the state of Tao dares to speak up in front of me!" Tong Haoran said in a grim voice: "well, let me tear down the broken teahouse today, and charge some interest for Yushan''s death."


    "Haoran, let me come!" Feng Yu gritted her teeth and said, "if you don''t kill all the people who have something to do with Lin Chengfei, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred."


    With these words, Fengyu comes forward and takes Ren Hanyu''s life again.


    "Feng Yu!"


    Tong Youxin gave a soft cry.


    Feng Yu''s step forward suddenly stopped, turned and said respectfully: "father."


    "Just kill Lin Chengfei!" Tong Youxin said faintly: "I work in Guqi building. I have a head of injustice and a master of debt. I absolutely can''t involve others..."


    "But father, Yushan, he..."


    Tong Youxin glanced at her: "are you questioning me?"


    "I dare not!" No matter how much anger there is, Fengyu doesn''t dare to say no to Tong Youxin.


    But Tong Haoran also clenched his fist, obviously not convinced by Tong Youxin''s decision."I know what you think!" Tong Youxin said faintly: "if Lin Chengfei appears, it''s OK. But if he doesn''t dare to come out, don''t blame us for being cruel. Investigate his background clearly. If he doesn''t come to the capital to fight with me in three days, none of his parents and relatives will want to live!"


    "Yes The world should be a view.


    As long as this matter spreads, even if Lin Chengfei hides in the ends of the earth, as long as he has a little conscience, he should not hide.


    Tong Youxin looked at the mess of the teahouse, frowned and said: "just wait here, all irrelevant people, get out of here now!"


    As soon as these words came out, neither the waiters nor the tea guests dared to delay any more. On the first floor and the second floor, the people who were full of them left in the blink of an eye.


    Patients are no exception.


    Only Ren Hanyu is still standing beside Zhu bugui.


    She first squatted down and looked at Zhu''s situation. Seeing that he was still breathing, she was relieved. Then she stood up and stared at Tong Youxin tightly.


    "Who are you?" Ren Hanyu asked.


    Tong Youxin looked at her, nodded his head, and then said, "don''t you go? Well, if Lin doesn''t show up after three days, you''ll be the first one to die for him! "


    As soon as he finished, Fengyu couldn''t wait to move her hand. With a flash of body shape, she came to Ren Hanyu and patted her on the shoulder. Ren Hanyu lost control of her body.


    That is to say, she can''t move.


    These four people, with Ren Hanyu, went upstairs, found a room and went in.


    In the world of monasticism, there has been a long history of ups and downs.


    Tong Youxin comes to the capital and rushes into Yixin garden. The key is that Lin Chengfei doesn''t appear at all.


    Did you really become a turtle?


    After all, Tong Youxin is so terrible that few people in the religious circle dare to fight against him. Lin Chengfei is excused for running away early when he hears that he is looking for trouble.


    However, the news from Guchi building surprised the people in the religious circle.


    In three days, Lin didn''t fight.


    No mercy!


    Who did you kill?


    Nature is all about Lin Chengfei.


    More and more people came to the capital to see what the end of the incident would be.

 Chapter 1151

    When the Chen family heard about it, Chen Mingyun ordered people to book air tickets and led the Chen family to the capital.


    Lu''s people also heard about it. Lu XingKong and Lu yunkong went out together to lead Chen''s experts.


    Of course, the first response was from the government.


    Such an important thing happened in Yixin garden. Not to mention the staff, even ordinary tea guests can''t stand it.


    Besides, Tong Haoran made many people seriously injured.


    How many dignitaries are there?


    As soon as they got out of Yixin garden, they called the police, and the police came quickly. In a few minutes, they surrounded the whole Yixin garden.


    With guns in each hand, they want to rush in and destroy the gangsters who dare to commit crimes in the capital, but they appear awkwardly.


    The police couldn''t even get in.


    They did everything they could, but as soon as they got close to the teahouse, whether it was the front door or the window, the whole person would be bounced back by an invisible gas, which made all the police particularly headache.


    There''s no way to deal with a headache. What should be solved must be solved.


    The gangster took the hostages inside, and the hostages and Doctor Lin, there is no clear relationship.


    After the police Minister got the news, he jumped and soon spread it to the wind nine song ears of dealing with such incidents.


    The wind nine songs didn''t have any delay, took the person of cloud sea mansion to rush to come over.


    Or, he''s embarrassed, too.


    With the help of Yunhai mansion, I can''t get into the gate of Yixin garden.


    Fortunately, the people in Guchi building are not completely unresponsive to the outside news. When a group of people are in a mess, Tong Youxin finally comes forward and puts fengjiuge in.


    "I don''t want to be against the authorities, so you''d better not trouble me!" Tong Youxin gives such a sentence to Feng Jiuge directly.


    Feng Jiuge sneered, "can''t the authorities believe that, master? They all went to the downtown of the capital to commit crimes, and they said they didn''t want to be enemies with the authorities? "


    "No matter you believe it or not, I''ve put my words here. If you doubt that you want to interfere in my affairs with Lin Chengfei, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Tong Youxin said lightly.


    Feng Jiuge said in a deep voice: "the cultivation of the elder is far beyond our cognition. In other words, you should be a immortal. Why can''t you live with such a junior as Lin Chengfei?"


    "Death pays for death!" Tong Youxin''s eyes are sharp: "since he Lin Chengfei killed the people in my Guchi building, he must be ready for our revenge."


    Gucci house?


    Wind nine song frown.


    Never heard of that name!


    He is not a man in the world of monasticism. He knows nothing about the world of monasticism. Otherwise, when he heard the name of Guchi building, he could not be so calm.


    "Convey my meaning to your emperor, and don''t provoke me again!" Tong Youxin said, a wave of hands, wind nine song body, unexpectedly involuntarily floating out.


    The next moment, it appeared outside the teahouse.


    Feng Jiuge stares at the teahouse for a long time and rushes to the palace.


    This matter is very important. He must report it to his majesty at the first time and let his majesty make a decision.


    As for the report, Feng Jiuge does not intend to ignore it.


    Lin Chengfei was kind to him. Even if he fought for his life, he had to be well protected.


    As for where Lin Cheng went and why such a big thing didn''t happen, fengjiuge never thought about it.


    Inside the palace.


    Feng Jiuge told his majesty everything in detail.


    Pop


    His Majesty was furious and slapped the table to pieces.


    "Lawlessness, it''s lawlessness!" His majesty said angrily, "what''s the origin of these people? Why do you have a grudge with Lin Chengfei? "


    "I don''t know what happened. The only clue is that it seems that Lin Chengfei killed their family members, and these people came to seek revenge."


    This is the difference between the religious world and the secular world.


    In the world of monastics, this matter has long been widely spread, but people in the secular world still know little about it.


    If Tong Youxin didn''t disclose some information on purpose, they would think it was caused by the accident.


    In the final analysis, it is because the people in the world of cultivation are too proud to have any communication with the secular world.


    "Murder?" His majesty sneered: "we all know Lin Chengfei''s character. He will never hurt a killer until he has to. Now that he has killed someone, that person is responsible and unforgivable. He has the face to seek revenge?"


    Wind nine songs a headache.


    I didn''t expect that his majesty also trusted Lin Chengfei to this extent.


    What a favor this is. Now he hasn''t met Lin Chengfei. What''s the assurance that Lin Chengfei won''t kill good people?


    "Now, what should we do about it?"His majesty pondered for a moment and said slowly, "try to find the whereabouts of Lin Chengfei. No matter what, you can''t let him show up. Lin Chengfei is a pillar of China. You can''t let him have an accident."


    "But what about the bandits?"


    "Keep an eye on them, don''t act rashly!" His majesty closed his eyes slightly and said, "these people are too strong, even to an incredible degree. If they didn''t come out suddenly, we can''t imagine why there are so powerful people in this world!"


    "Yes Feng Jiuge bows to salute, turns over and leaves here.


    When he got the order, he immediately ordered Yunhai mansion to keep a close eye on the movements used in Yixin garden.


    The number of pedestrians in this pedestrian street is more than three times that in ordinary days overnight.


    Moreover, nearby hotels and guesthouses are almost full.


    All kinds of people came to this pedestrian street.


    There are Taoists, scholars, and some people with several ring scars on their heads


    It seems to have become the most spectacular scenery in the capital.


    Moreover, these people always like to come to the gate of Yixin garden.


    On this day, in addition to the police and people from Yunhai Prefecture, a group of people came to the police station.


    The leader was wearing a Gold Framed eye. He looked gentle, but when he opened his mouth, he startled everyone.


    "Listen to the people inside, come out and die immediately. If you want to challenge my boss, you must pass me first!"


    This man is in Su language.


    Su Yu has arranged the whole alliance of monks. There are 13 masters of all the techniques. This time, he wants to see what the role of those who dare to trouble his boss is.


    Shua


    In front of him, a man came to Jiu Su Yu.


    "Are you Lin Chengfei''s man?"


    "Not bad!" Su Yu held his chest and said, "who are you?"


    It was Tong Haoran who appeared.


    He didn''t answer Su Yu''s words, but said faintly: "since you''ve come, don''t leave."

 Chapter 1152

    Su Yu was surprised, but from the speed of the other side, we can see that the other side''s cultivation is really terrible.


    With his current cultivation, he can''t see how the other party came out?


    "I''m going to challenge you!" Su Yu held her head high and said, "I said that if you want to trouble my boss, you have to pass me first!"


    "Well, I''ll help you!" Tong Haoran sneered, and his voice was extremely gloomy.


    As he spoke, he clapped his hand at Su Yu''s chest.


    Su Yu was surprised and yelled out: "you sneak attack!"


    As soon as the words came down, he had no time to respond. There was a sharp pain in his chest.


    "Deputy leader!"


    The others yelled out in a hurry and reached out to catch Su Yu.


    But as soon as they met Su Yu''s body, they felt a surge of real Qi.


    All over a shock, their bodies also flew out.


    It''s just a slap. It''s so tough.


    These more than ten great masters of the arts were shocked in their hearts.


    Originally, they thought that they were already the top experts in the world when they could reach the present level of cultivation. However, they never thought that they were so vulnerable in the hands of others.


    Tong Haoran snorted coldly and waved his hand. Su Yu''s body floated up and went directly to the second floor of Yixin garden.


    "People in the secular world dare to fight with Tong Haoran?"


    "However, these people are all good. Everyone has come to the realm of seeking Tao."


    "What can you do when you arrive? Can you be Tong Haoran''s opponent? He''s a master at the top of the road. "


    The monk who secretly hid aside muttered.


    "It seems that Lin Chengfei is really counselled, and even sent out such an indecent little brother."


    "Guchi building is really angry, otherwise it will not be the same as these little characters."


    They talk, Tong Haoran has brought Su language to Tong Youxin.


    "Father, this man is Lin Chengfei''s pawn. I don''t know if he knows where Lin Chengfei is hiding!" Tong Haoran said sternly.


    However, Lin Chengfei is as timid as a mouse and has been hiding from them. Tong Haoran and Feng Yu are eager for revenge, and they are already angry.


    Now it''s not easy to meet Lin Chengfei. Naturally, he won''t let it go easily.


    Su yubah, spit out a mouthful of blood, powerless lying on the ground: "you want to find my boss, dream."


    "Don''t you dare to be tough!" Tong Haoran was so angry that he wanted to slap him to death.


    Tong Youxin waved his hand at this time and said, "there are two days left. If Lin Chengfei doesn''t come out two days later, it''s not too late to kill him."


    Tong Haoran snorted heavily: "let you live two more days."


    "Chen family, Chen Mingyun, meet elder Tong!" At this time, someone suddenly said in a loud voice outside.


    Then another voice came out: "Lu Jia, Lu XingKong, Lu yunkong, meet elder Tong!"


    "How dare they come!" Tong Haoran gritted his teeth and said, "are you really willing to be Lin Chengfei''s dog?"


    Tong Youxin face unchanged, light said: "come in."


    His voice was not big. When it came out, no one outside could hear him except the Chen family and the Lu family.


    With Tong Youxin''s permission, a wave of water flashed in the air outside the gate, which was the rhythm of the opening of the mask.


    Chen Mingyun himself, Lu yunkong and Lu XingKong brothers, flash in.


    Only these three people came to Tong Youxin one by one, saluted respectfully and said, "see you."


    "Are you here for Baolin Chengfei?" Tong Youxin said without expression.


    "Please let me know." The three said together, "I, Lu and Chen, will do everything they can to meet any requirements of our predecessors


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Tong Haoran looked up at the sky and laughed a few times: "you are really some heartfelt good dogs!"


    Tong Youxin glanced at them: "where is Lin Chengfei?"


    "Back to the master, we don''t know that!" Lu XingKong said: "since the master left the Lu family, we have no news of him any more."


    "Very good!" Tong Youxin nodded and said, "don''t interfere in this matter. I killed Lin Chengfei to help you recover your freedom."


    Lu XingKong and Lu yunkong looked at each other and said helplessly: "if we go back to our predecessors, we and our master have already had a relationship of prosperity and loss. If he dies, none of us can live."


    Have you made a master servant contract Tong Youxin frowned.


    "Exactly!"


    Tong Youxin said as if nothing had happened: "in that case, I have to apologize to you two."


    His tone suddenly changed fiercely, like a long sword: "Lin Chengfei killed my good grandson, no matter what, he will die, who dares to stop me, he will die."The overwhelming pressure emanated from him.


    Under this pressure, Su Yu directly fainted. Chen Mingyun, Lu XingKong and Lu yunkong, the three masters, bent their back.


    Only the people in Guchi building seem to feel nothing.


    Ren Hanyu didn''t feel half different either. Since she was detained here, she has been silent. At this time, she suddenly said: "use force to suppress others, use force to deceive others. This is what the elder did."


    Ren Hanyu doesn''t know who these people are. She only knows that Lin Chengfei seems to have encountered an unprecedented crisis.


    She wants to do her part and share something for Lin Chengfei.


    "What do you mean, girl?" Tong Youxin asked with great interest.


    "You are a senior. Judging from everyone''s attitude towards you, you are a respected elder. No matter what happens between Lin Chengfei and your grandson, it''s just a matter between the younger generation. At such an old age, when you come out to find Lin Cheng''s trouble, are you not afraid of being ridiculed as a big bully?"


    "Bullying the small with the big? Ha ha... " Tong Youxin Tianyi said with a smile: "since I was born, I''ve always been happy. Who cares what other people think of me? What if they laugh at me? I don''t dare to say it in front of me. If I hear it, I''ll die. "


    Ren Hanyu said with a smile, "it''s a pity that it''s very open."


    "What a pity?" Tong Youxin thinks this girl is a little interesting. She is just an ordinary person, but she has no awe for him. She dares to talk to him so freely.


    "It''s a pity that after you die, you will be scolded day and night, saying that you are disrespectful for your elders and don''t know how to take care of your younger generation. Even your family members will be accused of cruelty to teenagers. Do you have the heart?"


    "Girl, don''t play with me. Be careful." Tong Youxin said with a smile: "whatever I have decided will not change. I will kill Lin Chengfei. Moreover, if he doesn''t show up in two days, all the people who have relations with him will die, including you!"

 Chapter 1153

    "I don''t mind if you want to kill me!" Ren Hanyu said, "in your eyes, the lives of us ordinary people are less valuable than ants."


    Tong Youxin takes a meaningful look at her, then stops answering, closes his eyes and meditates.


    Seeing this, Tong Haoran said to Lu and Chen: "please."


    Both Chen Mingyun and the Lu family know that there is no room for relaxation in this duel.


    They sighed.


    Now all their lives are tied to Lin Chengfei. They can only fight with Guchi building to the end.


    What''s more, Lin Chengfei may not have more messengers than Tong.


    But I don''t know where Lin Chengfei is now.


    In any case, they would not believe that Lin Chengfei was hiding on purpose.


    How can a man who has the strength to easily destroy a big family not fight?


    The three of them clasped their fists, nodded at Tong Haoran, and then strode away.


    After they left the teahouse, Tong Haoran said: "father, these people are already Lin Chengfei''s running dogs. Why don''t we kill them now?"


    Tong Youxin opened his eyes, looked at him in disappointment, and said softly, "how did you come out of the Lu family?"


    "This..." Tong Haoran was speechless for a moment.


    Of course, he was released by Lin Chengfei, otherwise, he would have been chopped into meat sauce by the Lu family.


    Seeing that he understood what he was talking about, Tong Youxin went on to say, "he, Lin Chengfei, can let you go when he knows you are enemies. Is it true that Tong Youxin is not as generous as he is?"


    Tong Haoran''s face turned blue and red: "yes, I know I''m wrong."


    View the world satisfaction nod, only Feng feather seems to be some not reconciled.


    In her opinion, since she is an enemy, what kind of bearing does she need? Just kill it.


    Kill, kill, they are scared, kill, they regret to come to this world.


    Unfortunately, in this family, in Guchi building, what he said is not true.


    Everyone is waiting for Lin Chengfei.


    The melon eaters in the religious circle, and even Lin Chengfei''s friends and enemies, are wondering where Lin Chengfei has gone?


    It seems that a few days ago, he was still wandering around the school.


    The Xia family, the Wu family and even the Zhou family all set their eyes on Yixin garden.


    They want to have a big feast. They know that Lin Chengfei must be dead this time.


    Why?


    Because even the powerful power of the government can''t deal with those who are in trouble. Does he have the power to fight against such a power?


    Xia Mingying wants to have a big feast to celebrate Lin Chengfei''s coming death.


    Yue Xiaoxiao, Yang Linlin and Qian yingyue called Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing as soon as they knew the news.


    I didn''t say the specific reason. I just told them that they couldn''t come to the capital in any case during this period of time.


    Then, they began to look for Lin Chengfei all over the world.


    Because Ren Hanyu is still in each other''s hands.


    It''s just


    Even they can''t find the trace of Lin Chengfei.


    The next day passed.


    Until the dawn of the third day, there was no news from Lin Chengfei.


    This made many people in the world sigh and despair.


    "Is Lin Chengfei really a deserter?"


    "No matter how high your accomplishments are, if you don''t have courage, you won''t be a great weapon in your life."


    "Not to blame Lin Chengfei. Although the strength of guchilou can''t be ranked in the top ten in our monastic world, Tong Youxin''s accomplishments are not much worse than those of the top ten sects. As long as Lin Chengfei has heard his name a little, how dare he really come out to fight against such an old monster?"


    In these two days, there are people coming to challenge the people of yixinyuan.


    Nine songs of the wind came, and he came back with serious injuries.


    Lu Yun went up in the air and returned from serious injury.


    Lu XingKong was also on the plane and returned from serious injury.


    Lu''s masters are all up, and no one can make a move in Tong Youxin''s hand.


    The same is true of Chen''s masters.


    Since then, the whole monastic world has been shaking.


    With Tong Youxin''s strength, we can choose these two families alone.


    Although they had heard of Tong Youxin''s terror before, they didn''t know his specific accomplishments, which means that they didn''t know the extent of Tong Youxin''s terror.


    Now with the contrast, we can see that Tong Youxin has already entered the realm of Wen Dao.


    Moreover, it will certainly not be the early days of Wen Dao Jing.


    After reaching this conclusion, many people in the religious circle were silent.


    "Even if Lin Chengfei escapes to the ends of the earth, he can''t escape from Tong Youxin''s palm.""It''s very likely that it was in the middle of Wen Daojing. This kind of cultivation can occupy a place in the top ten sects of the world and become a member of the Presbyterian seat Lin Chengfei is so blind that he provokes such a monster. "


    Many people wonder that Tong Youxin has come to the top of the pyramid of the world of monastics.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei felt pain like tears coming from his body.


    Every inch of skin, every muscle, all the time came unbearable pain.


    He knew that the pain was the result of the rebound force on the wooden door.


    He went into a coma, and then he woke up, and then he went into a coma.


    Again and again, even he did not know how long it had been.


    That kind of pain is reduced a lot at last.


    Slowly, Lin Chengfei''s cold sweat gradually decreased. At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the eyes the cold awn twinkles, compared with before, is many several cent incomparable imposing manner.


    The pain finally disappeared,


    then the strange force that rebounded from the wooden door into his body had been absorbed into his body, and fused into his muscles and flesh.


    At this moment, his true Qi is much stronger than before, and the true Qi that can be contained in the meridians is far more than before.


    If we say that before the tendons, only hair thick and thin, then now, and thick noodles have not much difference.


    This also means that he can move faster. When he attacks, his magic power is stronger!


    What''s more, his flesh is harder than bronze.


    Even if the ordinary magic weapon is thrown on him, it can''t bring him any harm.


    It''s just a strange air in the wooden door. It has such power.


    Lin Chengfei took a light breath and looked at the woman who was still sitting beside him and looking out of the window: "what''s the matter?"


    "Come back to me when your accomplishments are further improved." The woman said softly.


    "But what''s the matter? Just remind me a little bit." Lin Chengfei said reluctantly.

 Chapter 1154

    "Elder sister, do you have something to say?"


    "I beg you, can''t I?"


    "Oh, don''t push me. I''ll ruin the painting. We''ll die together."


    But no matter Lin Chengfei''s threats or inducements, the woman didn''t say a word.


    Although Lin Chengfei was angry, he could only shake his head.


    There are so many secrets in the painting that we need to study them slowly.


    Especially women''s words, outside this room, is there a world?


    What does that mean?


    Is this painting, like his world, a civilized world with human beings and order?


    If it''s too scary.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t go out immediately. He turned back to the summer vacation and was ready to go through those books again.


    Maybe we can find some clues here?


    Outside, Lin Chengfei is at home.


    Several women got together and even invited Feng Jiuge.


    They are just women. They really have no experience in this kind of thing. They can only ask the old man to help make up their mind.


    "Is there still no news from Chengfei?" Yang Linlin asked without expression.


    "No Feng Jiuge shook his head and said, "I''ve almost searched the whole capital, but no one knows where he has gone. I even investigated the cameras in the streets and alleys, and found no trace of them."


    Tong Youxin only gave him three days.


    Now, it''s the third day.


    Two more hours is the deadline.


    If Lin Chengfei does not appear, it will be a disaster for the people around him.


    These days, these women tried every means, but they had nothing to do with the four people in the teahouse.


    Their own cultivation is low, and all they can use is contacts and money.


    They went to all the people they could find, and even offered 10 billion yuan for the peace of Ren Hanyu and Su Yu.


    However, gucci building was indifferent.


    The information from the bandits is very clear. As long as Lin Chengfei''s head is on his head, other conditions are not discussed.


    I''m desperate.


    The strength of the other side made everyone despair. Even those who have lived a lifetime in the war like Feng Jiuge feel powerless.


    There was a dull moment in the room, and no one wanted to speak again.


    They want to find Lin Chengfei, but they don''t want Lin Chengfei to save them.


    Just want to tell him that the capital is dangerous, don''t come back.


    It''s like Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing at the same time. "


    Even if they die, they don''t want to see Lin Chengfei fall into a state of death.


    "I''m going to ask your majesty. If the other party really dares to commit murder in two hours, I will bring the other party to justice by any means." Wind nine songs stand up, tone heavy way.


    Yue Xiaoxiao apologized in a hurry: "hard work, old man."


    "No need." Feng Jiuge waved his hand and said, "Lin Xiaoyou is my life-saving benefactor. I should do anything for him."


    With that, fengjiuge turns away.


    Outside the yixinyuan tea house, there has been a lot of trouble.


    Lin Chengfei''s late arrival has convinced people that he is really afraid to come back.


    "I heard that in the teahouse, the two people who were caught by the people in Guchi building were Lin Chengfei''s brother and his woman..."


    "Brothers and women are in danger, and their lives may be in danger at any time. Isn''t Lin Chengfei a rubbish?"


    "Selfishness, greed for life and fear of death do not deserve to be a member of my cultivation circle."


    "That is, when I see him in the future, I point to his nose and scold him You are so shameless that you want your friends and women to die for you


    It can be said that in this short period of two or three days, Lin Chengfei''s reputation completely stinks.


    It stinks all over the world.


    Xia Mingying and Wu Yunfan, and even Zhou Ling, had already celebrated many times in private.


    Their biggest enemy, ah, turned out to be a shrinking turtle.


    What face will he have in the capital?


    Moreover, if he is remembered by such a master, he will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    Time goes by slowly, but in the blink of an eye, two hours go by.


    This is also the time for Tong Youxin and others to step into Yixin garden.


    Tong Youxin opened his eyes.


    He said: "after all, I didn''t come. I think highly of him."


    Tong Haoran immediately said: "knowing his father''s name, he naturally does not dare to appear. Now I''m afraid he''s hiding in the deep mountains and old woods, shivering?"Tong Youxin pondered for a moment and said a word: "kill!"


    Kill?


    Who to kill?


    Kill people related to Lin Chengfei.


    During this period, people in Guchi building have investigated all Lin Chengfei''s interpersonal relationships, including his parents, relatives, even friends and girlfriends.


    None of these people will be let go.


    The first to bear the brunt is naturally Ren Hanyu and Su Yu in Yixin garden.


    Ren Hanyu is very happy.


    Tong Youxin said strangely, "what are you laughing at? Are you not afraid of death? "


    "Of course I am!" Ren Hanyu said naturally.


    "Why laugh when you''re afraid?"


    "Because I''m happy!"


    "I''m dying. What''s to be happy about?"


    "Because he didn''t come!" Ren Hanyu said seriously.


    "You think so much of him? Even more important than your own life? " Tong Youxin asked.


    "Yes Ren Hanyu said.


    "What a strange man you are Tong Youxin shakes his head. He has lived so long, and he never knows what he is. Even if he got married at the beginning, he just wanted to carry on the family line. He has no feelings at all. Naturally, he doesn''t know why Ren Hanyu has such feelings.


    Tong Haoran can''t wait to ask: "father."


    Tong Youxin knew what he thought. He nodded gently and said, "let''s do it."


    Without a moment''s delay, Tong Haoran immediately laughed: "yes!"


    He looked at Ren Hanyu.


    Ren Hanyu looks at him with a smile.


    Su Yu bared her eyes to crack: "you dare!"


    "Quack Tong Haoran with a wave, Su language has no resistance to fall to the ground.


    He had been seriously injured, but he didn''t have a chance to heal during this period of time. Now he was hit by Tong Haoran, and immediately fell to the ground without any sound.


    Less air in, more air out, it''s impossible to live.


    Without any hindrance, Tong Haoran looks at Ren Hanyu again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you immediately. You are Lin Chengfei''s woman. I want you to die in endless pain and fear!" Tong Haoran said a gloomy sentence.


    But just then.


    Bang


    Outside the gate of Yixin garden, there was a loud noise.


    It''s the sound of Tong Youxin''s Qi shield being attacked.

 Chapter 1155

    "Master Tong, Lin Chengfei killed your grandson. We all understand that you want revenge. But please be clear about your grievances. If you have grievances and debts, you can only ask Lin Chengfei for trouble. Don''t involve others." Lu XingKong''s clear voice sounded outside.


    Tong Haoran''s face changed: "it''s the Lu family."


    Bang


    The attack from outside continues.


    "Master Tong, I think it''s not wise to kill ordinary people in the secular world. I hope you can think twice before you act." This is Chen Mingyun''s voice.


    "Are these guys crazy?" Feng Yu said, "knowing your father''s accomplishments, how dare you make trouble?"


    "It seems that they are willing to be Lin Chengfei''s dogs, not to be intimidated!" Looking at the world, he frowned and said, "since Lin Chengfei has such ability, why is he afraid to fight?"


    When these people were puzzled, the attack from outside became more fierce, mixed with many gunshots.


    At this time, the pedestrian street was already under martial law. No ordinary people were allowed to go in and out. The police were not here. They were the most elite special forces in China.


    "Listen to the people inside, if you have any violation of Chinese laws, you are the enemy of the whole of China. Our military will never die with you." An old man and Feng Jiuge stand together and shout fiercely.


    Tong Youxin shook his head and said, "it''s interesting. Are all those who can come here? Even our emperor is no exception. I am more and more curious about Lin Chengfei. "


    Tong Haoran said with a grim smile: "all these people should die. Father, today, let''s kill them?"


    "You go and meet Chen and Lu first." Tong Youxin said: "Haoran, your cultivation is a little worse than that of Lu XingKong. Fighting with such people is very helpful to practice and comprehension. You should seize this opportunity."


    "Yes Tong Haoran bowed his head and said.


    With his father, he would not be in any danger. As soon as he dodged, he came outside the teahouse.


    "Lu XingKong, dare to fight with me?"


    Lu XingKong laughs: "why don''t you dare?"


    The monks who gathered around here secretly began to get excited.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chengfei and Tong Youxin didn''t fight. Lu XingKong and Tong Haoran started to work first.


    These two people are also first-class experts, fighting is absolutely wonderful.


    "The world..." Tong Youxin called again.


    Looking at the world, he immediately said, "what''s the order of the supreme elder?"


    "You also go out, Lu yunkong and Chen Mingyun should not be your opponents."


    "Yes


    Watch the world should be a, the same a flash to the outside.


    "Father, I..." Although Feng Yu is talking, his eyes are always staring at Ren Hanyu.


    She wants to kill Ren Hanyu here.


    However, she did not dare to do it without her father''s orders.


    "Fengyu, go and gather all my disciples in the capital, guchilou." Tong Youxin ordered: "let them bring all the people related to Lin Chengfei to this teahouse."


    "Father, what does that mean?" The Feng feather doubts of ask a way.


    "One time, it''s all solved here!" Tong Youxin said faintly: "tell the fellow monks in the Taoist world what will happen if they offend me."


    Fengyu''s hands began to tremble.


    She flushed with excitement: "yes!"


    Then a flash, came to the teahouse, and then casually up a throw, a huge tripod appeared in mid air.


    The cauldron was circling in mid air, but it refused to fall. It was full of fairy Qi, just like a miracle.


    At the same time, countless figures are converging towards Fengyu.


    The Qianjin cauldron is the signal for guchilou to summon his disciples. As long as you see the cauldron, as long as you are a disciple of guchilou, you have to come to the place where the cauldron is.


    One hundred and fifteen disciples of guchilou came to renfengyu.


    These people have different accomplishments.


    Some people enter the realm of Tao, others seek it, and even some people don''t even seek it.


    But even so, such a team has been enough to sweep all the forces in the world.


    "The disciples of guchilou obey orders."


    One hundred and fifteen people clasped their fists together: "elder Feng, please order."


    "Carry out the plan. All the people related to Lin Chengfei will be brought here." Feng Yu said aloud.


    "Yes


    In the blink of an eye, these 115 people dissipated in all directions and soon disappeared.


    Wen family.


    Wen Baiyi is also working hard for Yixin garden. He wants to call the old prince to discuss the countermeasures. Suddenly, two people in long robes appear in the hospital.


    After they came, they did not speak. After a pause, they came to the room where Wen Baiyi was.When Wen Bai Yi saw them, he was not surprised. Instead, he said with a smile, "are you here after all? What do you want to do with me? "


    "Come with us." The two men said without expression.


    "Let''s go!" Wen Bai Yi said lightly.


    Almost at the same time, this happened to the flower family.


    Hua Yao and Hua Xin are taken away. As for Hua Longxing and Hua Guoxiang, they have escaped because of their bad relationship with Lin Chengfei.


    When the Yang family fell, the old man of the Yang family was taken away.


    The old prince was also taken away by two people.


    Then came Chen Changyun and Guo Yitian.


    Xue Yuxi


    Lin ya


    Many, many people were quietly taken away by two people, for example, the old prince, until he disappeared for a long time, they were found.


    One after another, they were caught at the gate of Yixin garden.


    In just one hour, there are thirty or forty people.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei''s speed of turning books is very fast. He almost has a glimpse of his mind. The content of a book completely appears in his mind. He can''t even remember a punctuation mark wrong.


    He had a stretch. It was boring.


    Although there are many books here, there is not even a word to describe the painting, not to mention the mysterious world in the painting.


    Entangled for a long time, he had no choice but to get up, and the whole person came back to the study from the world in the painting.


    As soon as he came out, he thought something was wrong.


    Outside came a rebuke: "who are you?"


    "What are you doing? Let me go, let me go!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Several women screamed out one by one, as if they were in danger.


    Fly from the living room to the study.


    "Let them go!" Lin Chengfei is full of angry mouth: "blind your dog eye, Lao Tzu''s woman dare to move!"


    This familiar voice rings in the ear, let three women at the same time a Zheng, coincidentally turned to see in the past.

 Chapter 1156

    In an instant, the three women''s faces were covered with tears.


    "Why are you here? Go, go


    "You idiot, disappear at once!"


    "Brother Lin, there are villains who want to trouble you. Run away."


    Lin Chengfei is surprised. Are these women crazy?


    Now they''re probably being kidnapped, right? See oneself don''t let oneself save them also just, how still let oneself go quickly?


    However, he did not have time to think so much. With a move of his finger, two small flames appeared in his hands immediately.


    With a flick of his finger, the small flames rushed to the two strangers in the room.


    "Lin Chengfei! You are Lin Chengfei


    One of them cried out, "are you not a turtle at all? We have been waiting for you for a long time. "


    "Elder supreme?" Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "I don''t know what it is, I only know that you dare to touch my woman, so You all die. "


    Originally, the little flame sped up and came to the two disciples of Guqi building in the blink of an eye.


    The two disciples quickly pinched a few pithy formulas, reached for a pat, and wanted to put out the little flame.


    Their palms were filled with fierce Qi and strong water vapor.


    Let alone a small flame, even if it is a raging fire, it should be put out under their hands.


    But what.


    The little flame did not move at all, and went straight through their palms.


    So there was a big hole in the palm of their hand.


    The little flame continued to rush forward and came to the chest of the two disciples of Guchi building.


    Soon they had two big holes in their chest.


    "Ah What''s going on? Help! Help The two disciples of Guchi building covered their chests together and cried out.


    Soon, they couldn''t call out.


    Because their bodies are disappearing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    It''s really gone, from the palms to the arms, from the chest to the legs.


    All of a sudden, these places seem to become air, and they disappear clean, once the residue is not left.


    Soon, their whole body disappeared.


    It''s like it never existed.


    This is a terrible scene, but none of the three women at the scene cares about it. They look at Lin Chengfei with more and more eagerness.


    "Why are you back? Run, run as far as you can Yang Lin was sweating and pushed Lin Chengfei out.


    "Yes, go far away. Don''t show up during this time."


    Lin Chengfei looked at them puzzled: "what''s the matter with you?"


    All three were stunned: "you Don''t you know? "


    "What should I know?" Lin Cheng was puzzled.


    "Three days ago, a group of strange people came to yixinyuan and said they wanted to revenge you. They put Hanyu and Suyu under house arrest. The police have been to the whole capital, but they can''t even enter the gate. Even fenglaozi can''t help them. Their strength is very terrible, and they come for your life. You What do you think you''re doing here? " Yang Lin stamped her feet angrily: "don''t talk about it, you''d better hide it quickly?"


    Lin Chengfei look side, gloomy way: "house arrest with rain and Su language?"


    "This..." Yang Lin was speechless for a moment.


    She understands Lin Chengfei''s temperament and knows that Ren Hanyu is in danger. In any case, she will not stand by and abandon her for her own safety.


    She wanted to slap herself in the face, so she accidentally said all these words.


    "The two men just now are their own, aren''t they?" Lin Chengfei''s voice is icy: "after catching you, what are they going to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Linlin, Yue Xiaoxiao and even Qian yingyue stopped talking.


    They are really afraid of Lin Chengfei''s impulse and run to yixinyuan.


    That''s a suicide attempt!


    "Say it Lin Chengfei suddenly roared.


    Yue Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth and said, "they say that if you don''t show up in three days, you will Just kill all the people you have to do with. "


    "What?" Lin Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed: "it''s so bold. If you come to the capital to trouble me, I''d like to see where you are."


    With that, he was about to leave the room.


    "You can''t go!" Yue Xiaoxiao took him by the arm: "the strength of those people is more and more terrible. If you go, it''s just for nothing!"


    "If I don''t go, all the people who know me will be affected by me." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice, "let go."


    "I won''t let it go!" Yue small stem neck obstinate way.


    Lin Chengfei took a deep look at her: "let go."


    "No!"


    Yang Linlin went up and grabbed his other arm. Qian yingyue picked him up from behind."Brother Lin, you really don''t want to go, you really can''t have an accident!" Qian yingyue cried.


    Lin Chengfei sighed deeply: "I promise you, I will be fine. Don''t worry, there are few people who can hurt me in this world Besides, even if I can''t fight, I can escape. I''m not a dead man. Besides, do you really have the heart to see Hanyu killed by them? "


    All three women were silent.


    They and Ren Hanyu have already become very good sisters. They have deep feelings. When they think that they will never see Ren Hanyu again, they feel sad.


    "You Are you really going to be ok? "


    "I promise!" Lin Chengfei swore.


    Yang Linlin first released her hand: "I believe you."


    Yue Xiaoxiao also took a deep breath: "many of us need you very much, so You have to remember what you said and come back safe and sound. "


    Qian yingyue wiped his eyes: "elder brother Lin, you said you would take care of me, but you can''t say nothing."


    Lin Chengfei hesitated When did I say that?


    He didn''t delay at all. After he got out of the gate, there was a sharp intention in his eyes.


    "Which side? Qiongdan pavilion? Or Gucci building? " He muttered to himself: "however, it doesn''t matter. Since you dare to come, don''t think you can go back alive."


    He came to the ground, a step out, the whole person quickly flew to the sky.


    Step up to the sky.


    Almost just in the blink of an eye, he came to Yixin garden, looking at the dense people below, the anger in his eyes added a little more.


    As long as he is familiar with people, it seems to be below.


    Wen Baiyi, the old prince, Xue Yuxi, who had helped him many times.


    Chen Changyun, Guo Yitian, these disciples.


    Lin ya, the only relative in Beijing.


    Lu XingKong is fighting with Tong Haoran. His spirit is full of vitality. All kinds of daylighting and visions of heaven and earth are constantly coming out of their magic weapons.


    Lu yunkong and Chen Mingyun are entangled with an old man.


    Did they delay the time?


    If it wasn''t for them, I''m afraid that my friends would have already died?

 Chapter 1157

    Lin Chengfei a cold hum, the body is not down, the voice has been passed down.


    "Lin Chengfei is here. If you wait for me, how dare you fight!"


    The sound reverberated like thunder in the sky.


    When the sound came out, the whole scene was quiet and startled.


    Lin Chengfei, who thought he had become a turtle, came.


    Why is he here? How dare he come?


    After the silence, the whole pedestrian street, and even many monks lurking nearby, were boiling.


    It''s not just sound, it''s blood.


    No one thought that Lin Chengfei would really come.


    Lu XingKong, who was fighting, was stunned. Lu yunkong and Chen Mingyun also retreated hundreds of meters at the same time and stopped for a while.


    Tong Haoran and Guan Tianxia didn''t pursue. They just looked up and looked in the direction of the voice.


    Lin Chengfei''s relatives and friends all looked up, with a deep disbelief in their eyes.


    God!


    These two words flashed through their minds at the same time.


    In addition to immortals, who can walk in the sky, beside tall buildings, like a leisurely court.


    He is like going down the stairs, step by step down, a person, more like a day.


    "This is Hear the word Tong Hao Ran is biting a tooth, unwilling to say.


    Only the master who hears the Taoist realm can fly in the wind and travel between heaven and earth.


    Ren Hanyu did not see Lin Chengfei, but also heard his voice.


    "Coming?"


    Tong Youxin smiles, stands up and moves. When he reappears, he is already in the air and Lin Cheng flies in front of him.


    They looked at each other for a few seconds at a distance of 100 meters from the ground.


    "Lin Chengfei, you didn''t let me down at all!" Tong Youxin said with a confident smile on his face.


    "For the sake of not touching the people around me in these three days, I will give Guchi building a way to live." Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    Tong Youxin laughs: "I''m not old, but I''m not young."


    "The results will soon be known."


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do for Lin Chengfei." Tong Youxin gave a big drink. With the change of his tone, the sky also began to surge.


    The wind was blowing, and the people below could not see what they were doing.


    As soon as they met, they made no secret of their intention to kill each other.


    Tong Youxin wants to avenge Tong Yushan, and Lin Chengfei wants to make him pay for what he has done these days!


    They all want to kill each other.


    However, it can''t hide from ordinary people, but it can''t stop the eyes and divine sense of the monks.


    Every move of these two people, the monks below, can almost feel clearly.


    Shua


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He took the lead. He didn''t pull out any magic weapon, and he didn''t see anything moving east. Just at the moment of waving, there were six books hovering around him.


    These six books, as if to arouse the aura between heaven and earth, emitting hot white awn, flying faster and faster around Lin Cheng.


    Books should be read with pleasure, but customers can''t expect to come.


    The world goes against each other. How many times do you want to be a centenarian?


    In Lin Chengfei''s mind, this sentence has already flashed for a moment.


    Books are like holy books. The wind is fast and the clouds are moving. The sharp smell makes the surrounding higher floors shake slightly.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s way of poetry.


    All over the world, who can understand except him?


    Tong Youxin chuckled: "it''s good to come here. It''s really the Taoist realm. Today, I''ll meet you well."


    "Have a good feeling, you won''t have this chance in the future."


    "Don''t be ashamed Tong Youxin drinks and waves. Suddenly, a gossip mirror appears in the air.


    It''s a magic weapon made by Tong Youxin. It''s very powerful, and the most important ability is defense. Even if it''s the best attack of the experts at the top of the Taoist realm, it can''t do anything about the Eight Diagrams mirror.


    As soon as the mirror appears, it floats in the air and blocks Tong Youxin''s face. With the yellow light flashing, the Eight Diagrams mirror suddenly changes from a small gadget of palm size to a big guy of more than one person''s height.


    "Lin Chengfei, this is a busy city. How dare you fight with me?"


    "Why not?"


    With that, Lin Chengfei gently raised his Qi, and his whole body rose like a rocket. In the blink of an eye, people on the ground couldn''t even see his shadow.


    Tong Youxin followed, big sleeves swaying, clouds away, really twelve immortal style.


    "Come on, get to the top of the building!"


    On the ground, I don''t know who gave a loud drink. Then, countless streamers kept flashing and went straight to the rooftop of a high-rise building with more than 30 stories.


    In the blink of an eye, the tall building was full of people.And the old prince on the ground, Wen Baiyi, even Feng Jiuge and others, are all staring at the sky.


    High in the air, like walking on the ground.


    Is this really something that humans can do?


    Lin Chengfei and Tong Youxin arrive at an altitude of 10000 meters in the blink of an eye.


    The wind here is more rapid, and the wind is always whistling in my ears.


    "Lin Chengfei, after I heard about it, has never tried his best, and no one deserves my best." Tong Youxin said: "you should be honored, because you will be the first master I killed with the strength of Wen Daojing."


    With that, he waved and a scabbard appeared in front of him.


    Whoosh


    A long sword rushed out of the scabbard and went straight to Lin Chengfei''s face.


    Then, another one.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Countless long swords constantly emerge from the scabbard, each with a strong evil spirit and anger, making a deafening clang sound, just like countless blacksmiths beating iron at the same time.


    For one of these swords, we should pay attention to leveling a building. If so many swords come out together, even if it is a mountain, I''m afraid it will become flat immediately.


    "Cut Lin Chengfei gave a clear drink, and with a slight movement of his finger, the six books immediately clapped in front of him as if consciously, and with an irresistible momentum, they went to the scabbard.


    Those long swords stabbed at the books constantly, but they could not bring any harm to the books. They were also hit by hundreds of swords and banged on the scabbard.


    The scabbard turned into a pile of scrap iron and fell to the ground with a crash.


    Tong Youxin didn''t even change his face. With a move, an umbrella rushed out again.


    It is worthy of being a person of Guchi building. All kinds of magic tools are thrown out like children''s toys.


    "Hold on!"


    With a snap, the umbrella was opened, and then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, it became bigger and bigger, as if it blocked the whole sky. It was a sunny day, but there was no sunlight on the ground, just like the dark night when you could not see your fingers.


    "This umbrella is made when I first came into the realm of Taoism. It can absorb all things in the world. Lin Chengfei, you can break it!"


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei''s six books have also undergone tremendous changes.

 Chapter 1158

    The six books are not as big as the huge umbrella that blocks the sky. On the contrary, they are so small in the blink of an eye that they can hardly be seen with the naked eye.


    After getting smaller, the six books went straight to the giant umbrella from a different angle.


    It''s too big!


    Just at this time, the giant umbrella suddenly exudes incomparable suction, which forms a tornado, with Lin Chengfei as the center, overwhelming and magnificent, as if the end of the world is coming.


    However, before all this came to Lin Chengfei, the suction disappeared.


    But there are six small holes on the giant umbrella, which are almost invisible to the naked eye. As soon as the small holes come out, the umbrella itself will be destroyed, and naturally it will lose its original function.


    Tong youxinshenqing a coagulation, and finally showed a bit of awe: "really have a little ability."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "next, you take my move!"


    Tong Youxin didn''t answer: "Lin Chengfei, you are indeed a man to make, but you shouldn''t provoke me to guchilou, let alone kill my precious grandson."


    "Heaven and earth beyond the law!" As soon as Tong Youxin drinks, waves of circles suddenly appear with him as the center. At this moment, the circle with him as the center is 50 Li in radius, as if even the air is burned, and the temperature suddenly rises to 100 degrees.


    The blazing heat makes the air seem to turn red.


    "Lin Chengfei, this is my original technique. Within 50 miles, I am the Supreme Master. If I let you live, you can live. If I let you die, you will never survive." Tong Youxin looks at Lin Chengfei not far away with a confident smile on his face.


    In other words, this small piece of heaven and earth is completely outside the rules of the outside world, and the five elements of heaven and earth are all in his mind.


    If he wants fire, it comes.


    If he wants water, it will rain.


    That''s what domination really means.


    "Is it?" What does Lin juefei mean to make me smile


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" With a wave of his hand, Tong Youxin''s numerous nails become hot in the high temperature. They are wrapped by the strong wind and vow to turn Lin Chengfei into a hedgehog.


    Lin Chengfei light smile: "good to come!"


    I don''t know when the six books have returned to him. The first three books and the last three books send out the essence of poetry that even Tong Youxin can''t feel, wrapping up Lin Chengfei''s death.


    Let the wind and rain blow outside, Lin Chengfei in this piece of air, is a small pure land, calm, no waves.


    "Is that what you call the master?" Lin Chengfei snorted with disdain: "if you only have this ability, you''d better commit suicide as soon as possible."


    "Hum!" Tong Youxin snorted heavily: "water is coming!"


    The nails disappeared, the heat disappeared, and the overwhelming water curtain replaced them.


    This water is not ordinary rain, it can melt all things in the world, anything will become Nothingness as soon as it is contaminated with this water.


    Not even air.


    However, the water still can''t touch the corner of Lin Chengfei''s clothing.


    "Old man, you can only do this. Next, try my move, OK?"


    With a long smile, Lin Chengfei felt that a poem had appeared in his mind.


    "Music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and wine are inseparable from it. Today, we are all delivering firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. "


    At the same time, a strange light flashed in his eyes. His mind came out, and the painting became its own.


    High mountains and flowing water, a group of people talk and laugh.


    Some play the piano, some write Fu, some paint, some play chess under the trees, and some enjoy flowers.


    What a pleasant scene.


    The next second, Tong Youxin''s expression changed, because the scenery in front of him also changed.


    Originally in the air, but now, it has become a picture of the situation.


    What''s going on?


    Tong you has been believed. This is his world outside the law.


    And those who are always paying attention to this station are already amazing at this time.


    These two people''s every move is so shocking, earth shaking, it doesn''t look like ordinary people, this is the immortal fighting!


    "What did Lin Chengfei do just now? How did the sky turn into a landscape


    "Incredible


    "Is this the strength of Wen Daojing? This life, this life, if there is a chance to achieve such a state, death without regret ah


    "I''m still concerned about how this small world came into being? Is it magic or attack? "


    An old man with gray hair and chilly color said faintly: "Tong Youxin''s performance just now is mediocre, but Lin Chengfei''s performance is not what I can understand!"


    "Don''t you even know brother Wang Dao?" Next to a smiling face, chubby, looks very friendly people said."Brother Zhou, we have never heard of or seen Lin Chengfei''s magical skills. It seems that we need to pay more attention to him."


    Ordinary people can''t see the ups and downs in the sky, but a dreamlike scene suddenly appears in the sky, which makes everyone stare round.


    "What is this? Mirage? " Hiding in the dark, Xia Mingying startles.


    Originally, Lin Chengfei came from the sky, which made them tremble, and then the fighting made him feel powerless.


    It''s so powerful.


    If you only eat Huishen pill, you can''t have such ability in your life.


    For the first time, Xia Mingying has a little fear in her heart, a little fear of Lin Chengfei!


    "Lin Chengfei, what are you up to? What do you think this illusion can do to me? " Tong Youxin said in a deep voice: "childish!"


    "Hallucinations?" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "soon you will know who the naive person is!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw the man who was playing the piano, painting, writing poems and appreciating flowers. Suddenly, all of them looked at Tong Youxin.


    Every time a player touches a string, an invisible sound wave rushes to the child''s letter.


    Poets and painters wave their pens like swords. When the hands of flower appreciation are lifted up, a hundred flowers spring up, turning into rain of flowers and spreading letters to Tong Youxin.


    This is the real world outside the law.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s world. He will do what he wants.


    Everyone in this world will be controlled by him.


    "Old man, dare you say it''s an illusion?" With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll keep my word. After you die today, I''ll give Guchi building a way to live."


    Tong Youxin didn''t speak, he had no mood and time to reply.


    Looking at the attack, Tong Youxin has a fear of death for the first time.

 Chapter 1159

    Despite his fear, Tong Youxin did not give up his resistance.


    His hands kept swinging, and there were body protection magic weapons flying out of his hands, blocking his face layer by layer.


    However


    Everything can only be in vain.


    The sound of Qin broke the sound barrier, and the disordered sound constantly came into his ears, disturbing his mind and destroying his divine consciousness.


    The poems and paintings are like swords and swords. They kill his body and make him a sharp weapon to destroy his magic weapon.


    Lin Chengfei''s attack comes to Tong Youxin just like destroying and decaying.


    Tong Youxin''s feelings changed greatly. Without saying a word, he turned and ran back.


    However, no matter what, he can''t escape from this world. He can''t escape from the world Lin Chengfei has enough of.


    "Want to run? Did you run away? " Lin Chengfei sneers and throws his hands at Tong Youxin. Six books rush out again. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Tong Youxin.


    Poop, poop


    There are six voices in a row. This is the voice of Tong Youxin''s body.


    "No..."


    One day, Tong Youxin roared, but his figure suddenly stopped.


    Then, Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting disappeared, people also disappeared, flowers also disappeared


    The sky between heaven and earth turns back to the ordinary blue sky again.


    Tong Youxin stares round his eyes. He is unwilling to die here.


    However, there was a smile on his lips.


    After hearing what Lin Chengfei did from Tong Haoran, he knew that Lin Chengfei was a tough guy.


    Although he was already in the middle of Wen Daojing, he was still careful when he came to the capital and did not dare to kill Lin Chengfei''s relatives and friends at the first time.


    What if he loses? What if he dies?


    No matter Tong Haoran or guchilou, they are bound to suffer Lin Chengfei''s devastating revenge.


    Therefore, he just gave Lin Chengfei three days. If Lin Chengfei appeared within three days, he would not have any future trouble whether he lost or won.


    If Lin Chengfei doesn''t show up He can kill all the people who are related to Lin Chengfei.


    Even a duel did not dare to appear, so Lin Chengfei, simply not worthy to become his opponent.


    Tong Youxin is not willing to die, but he has no regrets.


    He did everything he could.


    Tong Youxin''s body lost the support of Qi and the operation of the Dharma. He could no longer stay in the air and fell straight to the ground.


    Putong


    The explanation of the oil road surface, was smashed out of a deep hole.


    Ordinary people don''t think much about it. They are just shocked by why this man fell down and didn''t turn into meat mud, but smashed a big hole. But the people in the religious circle are different.


    They know Tong Youxin''s strength and that he is the cultivation of Wen Daojing.


    So, his death is even more shocking.


    Dead!


    How could you die like this?


    "Unexpectedly How could it be such a result? "


    "Tong Youxin is dead. Guchi building is over."


    "This Lin Chengfei is so terrible?"


    After the shock, everyone was staring at the young man still standing in the sky.


    After this, who doesn''t know the king?


    Lin Chengfei hands, step by step from the sky, directly into the heart of the garden.


    Fengyu a hand, just pinching Ren Hanyu''s neck.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill her!" Feng Yu shouts at the top of her voice.


    "Let her go!" Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    "I told you not to come here."


    "I told you to let her go!" Lin Chengfei suddenly gave a big drink. With a wave of his hand, Fengyu pinched Ren Hanyu''s hand and fell directly to the ground.


    It''s broken.


    Blood DC, Feng feather weak sitting on the ground.


    Lin Chengfei came to Ren Hanyu, touched her head gently, and asked softly, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing!" Ren Hanyu shook his head, tears in his eyes: "they didn''t abuse me."


    "So they don''t have to die."


    Lin Chengfei said a word. He turned to see Su Yu lying on the ground. He waved his hand again. The essence of a poem penetrated into Su Yu. Suddenly, Su Yu''s face became ruddy with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lin Chengfei finished all this and stood at the window, looking at the people in Guchi building downstairs.


    Of course, the main focus is on Tong Haoran and his view of the world.


    "Guchilou bullied me, but for the sake of you not killing anyone, I''ll give you a chance. Everyone, abandon your accomplishments, and then get out of the capital. You are not allowed to enter the capital again in your life." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "You No way


    Phoenix feather gnashed teeth of roar a, the whole person suddenly jump up from the ground, toward Lin Chengfei.Lin Chengfei turned to see her, but he didn''t see any action, but Fengyu suddenly turned his eyes and lay on the ground, quietly dead.


    "If anyone wants revenge, just come here!" Lin Chengfei said another light sentence.


    Tong Haoran clenched his fists tightly, just wanted to stand out, but suddenly a sigh came from his ear.


    "The cultivation of Taoist friend Lin is all over the world, and I recognize the cultivation of Guchi building!"


    The speaker is the owner of Guchi building, looking at the world.


    With that, he stretched out his fingers, and even pointed a few times on his chest. He suddenly protruded a mouthful of blood and staggered out of the crowd.


    If you can afford it and put it down, you can be regarded as a generation of heroes.


    Tong Haoran turned his head and gave him a deep look. He closed his eyes and pondered for a moment: "I Admit defeat. From now on, guchilou will never be the enemy of Lin Daoyou again! "


    He abandoned his cultivation and left miserably.


    There was no exception to the crowd in Guchi building.


    In the face of Lin Chengfei, they couldn''t resist at all. They had no choice but to abandon their cultivation.


    It''s so powerful.


    You can enter the realm of Tao at will.


    Such people can''t afford to offend without Tong Youxin''s Guchi building.


    Instead of fighting to the end, implicated in the same sect and family, it is better to recognize the counsels here.


    The people of Guchi building are amazing when they come here, but the sad appearance when they leave makes many people feel sympathy.


    However, it''s just like this in the world of monastics. If you go to the door of someone else, they will not destroy you. It''s benevolent and righteous. You can''t ask them not to pursue the responsibility of Guchi building, can you?


    The people in the religious circle left the capital one by one when they saw no excitement to see.


    However, they also deeply remember the name of Lin Chengfei, and warned themselves and did not come to the capital of the same door.


    In any case, Lin Chengfei should not be easily provoked.


    No one wants to provoke such a master!


    Xia family.


    Xia Mingying shut herself in the room and drank bottle after bottle of wine. The fear in her eyes could not be eliminated.


    "Lin Chengfei is so fierce that when can I repay my hatred for robbing my wife?"

 Chapter 1160

    Xia Mingying is pitying herself, but the door is kicked open.


    It was Zhou Ling who came.


    Wearing high-heeled shoes and graceful figure, Zhou Ling comes to Xia Mingying and sits down.


    "Did you see it all?" Asked Zhou Ling.


    "I see it!" Xia Mingying had another glass of wine to drink, and said deeply.


    "What do you think?" Zhou Ling asked again.


    "Very strong Xia Mingying said: "how can I get revenge?"


    "That''s no confidence?"


    "How can you be confident?"


    Zhou Ling''s face showed a strange smile: "don''t worry, we naturally have a way."


    "What can I do?"


    "Then you''ll know." Zhou Ling said with a smile, "don''t you think that we Koryo have no way to deal with such top experts?"


    Xia Mingying''s already dead heart began to rekindle again: "tell me quickly, what''s the way?"


    "It''s not the time to tell you, it''s the time to let you know, you''ll know!" With a mysterious smile, Zhou Ling stopped talking.


    Xia Mingying looks at her side face, thinking deeply.


    Since Lin Chengfei''s war, his life has become restless.


    His majesty Zhao yunrang personally summoned Lin Chengfei to have a drink with him, and even called him brother.


    "Xiaofei His majesty called out kindly: "I don''t know what you can do to improve the strength of our royal family. Our present position is very embarrassing. If we don''t act quickly, I''m afraid those big families can''t wait to fight us."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, your majesty. I''ve already had some ideas, and I''ve mentioned them to the old prince. Just for the time being, there is no suitable red stove..."


    "The Lord has collected dozens of Dan stoves. Can''t any of these enter Xiaofei''s eyes?" Zhao Yun asked.


    He didn''t understand why Lin Chengfei was so choosy all the time.


    As long as you can practice pills, won''t it?


    Lin Chengfei explained: "the pills are extraordinary. The needed stove is also different. Your majesty can rest assured that I can handle this matter in a few days."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Zhao Yun let some embarrassed said.


    In the face of the Chinese people, he should have been superior, but now in front of him is Lin Chengfei, who is almost immortal. He is embarrassed to show the slightest appearance of superior.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine with Zhao Yun, Lin Chengfei is pulled over by Master Wang.


    Then Xue Yuxi.


    Then there are nine songs of the wind.


    Finally, Lin yadu came out and invited Lin Chengfei to have dinner with him.


    Not to mention whether Lin Chengfei will teach them the ability to press the bottom of the box, just having a meal with people like Lin Chengfei is enough to show off for a lifetime.


    These days, Lin Chengfei has come here like this, even to the point where he wants to vomit when he smells food and wine.


    He simply put up his signboard and refused all the banquets.


    It''s only been a few days.


    Ren Hanyu, Yang linyue and others seem to be stimulated. After that, they seldom manage family and business affairs. They study and practice wholeheartedly according to the method taught by Lin Chengfei. They make rapid progress without any other loan.


    Zhu bugui''s and Su Yu''s injuries are also getting better. Lin Chengfei is deeply moved by their friendship and helps them to enter the Tao.


    In fact, it''s not easy to say that it''s easy. He used his own natural Qi to change their elixir field and expand their muscles. He also brought a elixir stove from the old king, wasted a lot of precious medicinal materials and refined three Peiyuan elixirs, which made the two people successfully promoted and appreciated the elegant demeanor of the masters of the Tao.


    As for the remaining one, Lin Chengfei gave Feng Jiuge.


    The old man, when he died in yixinyuan, did his best. Lin Chengfei was not ungrateful. All these things were in his heart. Peiyuandan threw them away, and a master of Taoism appeared again.


    After a few days in this way, nothing happened again. Lin Chengfei treated his illness during the day, practiced at night, and occasionally took some time to practice in bed with his girlfriends. "


    on this day, he just got up and was ready to go to the school to have a look, when the phone rang.


    Take it up and see that the caller is Liu Zun.


    The future father-in-law has never contacted Lin Chengfei. He never looks good every time. I don''t know what I want to do with him this time.


    "Hello? Who is it Lin Chengfei asked deliberately.


    There came a low voice: "Lin Chengfei? I respect you


    "Oh? Is that Mr. Liu? What can I do for you Lin Chengfei said lightly, without any respect in his words.He didn''t feel that the old man had anything to respect.


    "I want to talk to you about Liu Qing. If you have time, please come home."


    Lin Chengfei thought about it, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    On the issue of Liu Qing, the people of the Liu family have never given in and resolutely opposed their being together.


    Now listen to Liu respect tone, seems to have loose meaning?


    Lin Chengfei sneered and went straight to Liu''s villa. After ringing the doorbell, a bodyguard immediately came up to open the door for Lin Chengfei.


    "Is it doctor Lin? Our master has been waiting for a long time, please


    As soon as the bodyguard reaches out his hand, he asks Lin Chengfei to go in.


    In the Liu family, Lin Chengfei has never received such treatment.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him, but didn''t see anything from the bodyguard''s face, so he nodded faintly.


    In the living room, there are only Liu Jingcheng and Liu Laozi.


    They sat in the middle of the seat, you a mouthful of me a mouthful of tea.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei enter the door, there is a smile on their faces: "Doctor Lin, are you here?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at them indifferently, indifferent to their enthusiasm, said faintly: "two, what can I do for you?"


    Liu''s face was stiff and a little uncomfortable.


    It''s his business that he doesn''t look up to Lin Chengfei. However, this boy has taken his daughter away, but he has such an attitude towards him.


    This makes Liu Zun very angry!


    But master Liu, as if he didn''t feel anything, said with a smile: "didn''t he say it on the phone? I want to talk about Xiaoqing with Dr. Lin! "


    "Xiao Qing is my girlfriend. There''s nothing to talk about." Lin Chengfei said impolitely.


    Master Liu looked at Lin Chengfei meaningfully: "I know, you don''t care about our attitude. With your strength, you don''t need to care about us, but don''t you care about Xiaoqing? If you really like her, you should think more about her! "

 Chapter 1161

    Lin Chengfei looked at them with a deep look: "what do you mean?"


    "We can support you and Xiaoqing together, but you have to promise us a condition!" Chenliu said with respect.


    "No way." Lin Chengfei didn''t want to, but refused.


    I didn''t even listen to the terms.


    "What do you mean, Lin Chengfei?" Liu Jing''s nose was full of smoke: "Xiao Qing is my daughter, how can you talk to me with this attitude?"


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "you know Xiaoqing is your daughter. What attitude did you use to talk to her last time? Have you ever thought of her as your daughter? "


    Liu respectfully breathes heavily, really wants to drive this son of a bitch out immediately.


    Master Liu waved his hand: "don''t worry. If you have something to say, let''s have a good talk and talk slowly."


    Then he saw that Lin Chengfei was still standing there and didn''t mean to sit down, so he said with a smile, "Doctor Lin, please sit down. We really want to have a good talk with you."


    "You don''t have to sit down. If you have something to say, just say it." Lin Chengfei didn''t even give the old man face.


    After all, Mr. Liu is an old man. He didn''t care about Lin Chengfei''s attitude. He then said, "before, we had a lot of misunderstandings with you. Moreover, our Liu family did something too much. Here, on behalf of the whole Liu family, I apologize to you."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him coldly, waiting for him to go on.


    "However, since you and Xiao Qing are lovers, we are all family sooner or later, so I hope you can let go of the past." Said master Liu.


    "Let go of the past?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "you shouldn''t talk to me. The person you should talk to is Xiaoqing. She is also the one who needs you to apologize most. If she doesn''t forgive you, no matter what you say to me here today, it doesn''t make much sense."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei stood up and said, "if there is nothing else, I will go first. There are still many things to do."


    "Doctor Lin..." Liu Jing said that Lin Chengfei really turned around and left. He was a little anxious and didn''t dare to say anything more. Finally, he said their purpose: "we feel a little uncomfortable. Can you help me and my father to have a look?"


    "Uncomfortable?" Lin Chengfei looked at them: "just uncomfortable?"


    "This..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "you also find that Huishen pill is wrong, right? Do you want to drink the raw blood of chicken, duck and fish recently? Do you always stare at the necks of ordinary people and want to take a bite? "


    Liu respect and Liu old son surprised looking at Lin Chengfei: "you all know?"


    Only the two of them knew about their illness, and they never talked to a third person about it.


    I don''t know where Lin Chengfei came from.


    Lin Chengfei curled his mouth and said with disdain, "I didn''t know. After I saw you, I knew everything."


    Liu Zun almost slapped himself and called for Doctor Lin, but he couldn''t forget that he was really a doctor.


    "Well Can you cure it? " Liu respects looking at Lin Chengfei expectantly.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "it can cure But I don''t want to


    Liu respects also know that Lin Chengfei is still angry about their attitude towards Liu Qing that day. He has to bow his head and say, "Doctor Lin, I admit that we are a little too much towards Xiao Qing, but we were also in a hurry at that time. Otherwise, as her father, how can I bear to say such heavy words to her?"


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "really?"


    "Anyway, my father and I have been punished now. Please look at our relationship with Xiaoqing and help us this time!" "I promise that I will never interfere with you and Xiaoqing again," Liu said


    "Let''s wait until Xiao Qingyuan forgives you." Lin Chengfei said that he would never stop and stride away.


    After Lin Chengfei''s figure disappears, Liu Zun can''t help his anger, and bangs the doctor on the table.


    "What is it?"


    He yelled: "he and Xiaoqing are already that kind of relationship, but this attitude towards us is unfilial, unfilial!"


    Master Liu closed his eyes again and stopped talking.


    "Father, why don''t you speak?" Liu respects indignant way.


    "Regret it Master Liu sighed: "if at the beginning, the first time I saw this boy, I would not have been able to suppress him. Instead, I would have taken the initiative to lead the red line for him and Xiaoqing. Our current position would never have been so passive."


    Recently, school affairs are in full swing.


    Lin Chengfei has already told all the teachers in the school how to practice. Only they can teach.


    Otherwise, only teaching students classical culture is meaningless.


    So far, there is only such a unique school in China. Emperor Zhao Yun wanted to promote it in the whole capital immediately, but Lin Chengfei didn''t agree.On the one hand, we can''t find so many teachers; on the other hand, when things go too far, they will turn against each other.


    If the education reform is vigorous at the beginning, it may be a result of no trouble in the end.


    Parents certainly don''t like it.


    Even the government will have strong opposition, because it is related to the jobs of many teachers.


    Moreover, at present, there are not so many qualified teachers with qualified traditional cultural literacy in China.


    Lin Chengfei also thought, first of all, teach the people in this school, and then slowly implement it after having a significant effect.


    Lin Chengfei came to the school office building. As soon as he came to the office and sat down, he saw Su''s parents knock on the door and come in.


    "Principal Lin, we..."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at Su''s mother and said casually, "your illness is over. You don''t want to come to me again."


    "Principal Lin, I Am I really ready? I I just drank a few pots of Yixin herbal tea! " Sue''s mother cried in disbelief.


    "A few pots will be enough." Lin Chengfei said, "do you think the medicinal tea I have developed will have no effect at all?"


    Lin Chengfei''s reputation is well known in the religious circle, but in the secular world, it is still only Dr. Lin and President Lin who are more famous.


    After all, the only people who could see the battle that day were the experts in the religious circle. "


    So Su''s parents didn''t know that the headmaster Lin was the living immortal in the capital during this period of time.


    "I dare not. We also went to the hospital to have a check-up. At that time, the doctor also said, my illness is better, I I still feel like I''m dreaming. I can''t believe it Su''s mother touched her head and said, "thank you very much, principal Lin. you saved me and my daughter''s illness."

 Chapter 1162

    Lin Chengfei shook his head and refused to accept such thanks.


    "You''re welcome. If it wasn''t for your daughter, I wouldn''t have saved you!" Lin Chengfei light said: "and, your disease is tea and good, and I do not have much to do."


    "No, principal Lin, please give us a chance to thank you." Su''s mother said in a hurry: "this congenital heart disease has tormented me all my life. I never thought that one day I would be able to get rid of this pain. It''s you who brought hope to my life again..."


    "What on earth are you going to do? Let''s just say it! " Lin Chengfei interrupted.


    "Er..." Su''s father was still embarrassed and said, "don''t get me wrong. We just want to thank you. It''s so simple. There''s absolutely no other meaning."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you''re not like people who want to repay their kindness."


    It left the two speechless.


    Looking at their wriggling appearance, Lin Chengfei stood up: "it''s OK not to say, I just have something to do."


    "No, no, no!" The two men quickly stopped Lin Chengfei: "we are asking you to accept the disciples who are still closing the door."


    Say words, they carefully looking at Lin Chengfei, the atmosphere dare not gasp.


    Since they left that day, they have also checked the man, ChaLin Chengfei, to see what happened to the man who can let Liang Jinlong and other people deal with him personally.


    I don''t know. After I find out, I almost have a heart attack again.


    I''m not only the president, but also the famous doctor Lin.


    They have also heard of the Doctor Lin who used poetry to treat people''s diseases. They just don''t believe in this kind of thing all the time, so they don''t care much about it.


    But now, Lin Chengfei''s ability has been proved, genuine, no water.


    As businessmen, they don''t care about Liang Jinshan''s old boss. They come to hold Lin Chengfei''s thigh directly.


    If you don''t learn such a good skill, you will be beaten by the thunder.


    Lin Chengfei looked at them and did not speak.


    "Mr. Lin, although you can rest assured, we will certainly satisfy you with our tuition fee." Sue''s father said in a hurry.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you don''t have to do this. Su is still a student in the school. She can learn everything else. I won''t favor one over the other because you two are too annoying."


    The couple began to be embarrassed again.


    President Lin, how can you speak without losing face!


    "Principal Lin, what we mean is that we still want to learn something that other students can''t learn." Su''s mother still kept on beating her hands and said cautiously.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "if Su still showed enough talent, I personally teach her nothing."


    "Then how can we be regarded as having enough talent?"


    "I observe for a period of time, and naturally I have my judgment!" Lin Chengfei raised his hand and looked at his watch: "I really have something to deal with. If you have nothing else to do, please help yourself."


    Su''s parents are still extremely helpless. Principal Lin not only speaks badly, but also likes to blow them away.


    If the headmasters of other schools had been changed, they would have gone up and yelled at each other. Even if they had done it directly, it was not impossible.


    But in front of Lin Chengfei, they did not have the courage.


    After the two left, Lin Chengfei began to tour the classroom again.


    This is what he has to do every day. At the beginning of the course, he has to know the students'' reaction and adaptability.


    Near noon, Lin Chengfei just ready to eat, an expected and unexpected person came.


    A beautiful woman from Great Britain, Miss Daisy.


    "Brother Chengfei, can I learn medicine from you now?" As soon as we met, Daisy said to Lin Chengfei in very pure Chinese.


    If you don''t look at her foreign trade, no one can tell that she is actually a foreigner. At her present level, even when she is a radio host, there is no problem.


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "you have persisted to the present."


    Daisy said with a smile: "these days, I''ve been studying Chinese very hard. I didn''t dare to appear in front of you even before I practiced it well. Now I''m confident. Can you tell me if I''m qualified?"


    Lin Chengfei headache of cover head: "is qualified."


    "Will you teach me?" Daisy asked seriously, even in the words of your respect.


    When these foreigners are more serious, they really have to be admired.


    Even local Chinese feel bored when they learn boring languages. She has learned this in such a short time.


    "I''ll give you two choices!" Lin Chengfei said: "first, I can teach you traditional Chinese medicine in person here. Second, I will go back to find Princess Sally. She is my apprentice. I have taught her something that ordinary people can''t imagine. You can ask her to give it to you. After you go back, you can say that I agree with it. Princess Sally won''t refuse it.""I''ll follow you!" Miss daisy said firmly, without hesitation: "however, I hope you can not only teach me Chinese medicine, but also some things. I hope you can teach me too!"


    "What is it?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Something that makes you different from ordinary people." Daisy said, staring into Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Miss Daisy''s observation is quite good."


    "Will you teach me?"


    "I don''t think I have any reason to refuse you!"


    "Thank you, Miss Lin," Daisy said with a smile


    Lin Chengfei didn''t train Daisy, but took her to the bookstore, bought some books of Tang and Song poetry or Confucian classics, and said, "come back to me when you have memorized these things."


    Daisy didn''t ask why. She nodded seriously, "OK, I see."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the books she had held in her arms and asked, "these books have nothing to do with medical skills. Aren''t you afraid I''m playing with you?"


    "I believe in your character!" Daisy said firmly.


    Lin Chengfei seriously thought about it. He really didn''t know that he had character to speak of.


    The reform of Beijing Sunshine primary school finally caused a sensation.


    First of all, the celebrities in the traditional education sector, and then the parents


    They can''t accept why the abandoned things are picked up again by key primary schools such as the fourth primary school in Beijing, and the lifting is still regarded as the top priority, and they don''t even learn much about other courses.


    How can people accept this?


    In the major websites, major newspapers, there have been countless abuse.


    Countless reporters squat at the school gate all day, catch a student and ask them how they feel.

 Chapter 1163

    "Ridiculous! The key primary schools in Beijing will restart the education of traditional culture. "


    "The Education Bureau will step in and wait for the principal to be talked to."


    "This is a shocking fact. I can''t imagine why such ridiculous things will happen in today''s China and in China with the high development of modern science and technology."


    Things are getting worse and worse, and criticism is overwhelming. You can see the voice of abusing the school principal by opening a website or buying a newspaper.


    There are even many teachers who have just been attracted by the high welfare here, but also because they can''t bear the pressure, they just quit.


    Walking one or two people, Lin Chengfei didn''t care at first. However, when the traditional literature masters who were in a hurry resigned, Lin Chengfei began to lose his seat.


    He called all the teachers in the school and held a meeting.


    In the large conference room dedicated to school meetings, Lin Chengfei sits in the front, and the old village head, as the vice principal, is next to him.


    "Can you tell me why I quit?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    Silence, no one speaks.


    To be honest, the treatment and environment of this school are very good, and the curriculum is not very tight. If possible, no one is willing to leave here.


    This is not forced to do it?


    Lin Chengfei glanced around and said, "Mr. Hong, it''s the first time that you proposed to resign. Let''s talk about it."


    Mr. Hong reluctantly stood up and said in embarrassment, "headmaster, don''t you know what to ask?"


    "Ask clearly? I don''t know why Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "Now outside, there are all kinds of curses against us, and it''s not only the school, nor the headmaster, but also our teachers. They say that we help the tyrant. Our neighbors know that I''m a teacher here, and I''m sneering every day. I''m almost shameless." Teacher Hong spoke out all the grievances in her heart.


    They are teachers. They should have been respected. Unexpectedly, they are now in such a situation that everyone shouts.


    No matter how good the welfare is, we can''t stay here any longer.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and asked, "because of this?"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Hong asked.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have a good answer to this question. Instead, he looked at about 20 new teachers and asked, "is that what everyone thinks?"


    These people, though reluctant, nodded.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "can I ask you, what''s the purpose of being a teacher? If it''s for fame and fortune, you can leave now. "


    No one got up.


    "No one left, which shows that the reason why we are here as teachers, in addition to fame and wealth, there is a little pure mind of teaching and educating people." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "people don''t know why we have such courses. They don''t know why we should take traditional culture as the top priority. Don''t you all know?"


    How could they not know?


    After getting Lin Chengfei''s most basic cultivation method, they knew that a new world door had opened for them.


    But now, they have to abandon that world.


    If these skills are really taught to the students so that the next generation of China can master them, then within 20 years, China will definitely be the first powerful country in the world.


    This is a great cause for thousands of years.


    "Let me ask you again, do children like learning?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Mr. Hong took the lead in saying: "at the beginning, the resistance was very serious, but with everyone''s guidance, the students are used to it and have high enthusiasm."


    "Isn''t that all right?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "as long as we are willing to teach and students are willing to learn, what do we care what people outside say? In a few years, they will be shocked by the success of our school. "


    At this time, an disharmonious voice sounded: "it''s light to say. It''s not you who are blocked by parents and reporters all day long? It''s not you who are scolded by your relatives and friends. "


    Lin Chengfei took a look at the man. He was a middle-aged teacher in his thirties. He had a big temper and didn''t take charge.


    "Mr. Zou, if you have something to say, say it out loud. Don''t mumble below yourself. We can''t hear it because it''s too small."


    "Nothing, I''m just complaining!" The man said without salt.


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei pointed to the door and said, "well, Mr. Zou, I now announce that you have been expelled. Now you can pack up your things and leave school immediately."


    Not only teacher Zou was stunned, but other teachers were also staring at Lin Chengfei.


    What does that mean?


    Don''t you want to hold this meeting just to keep everyone? Now, why do you have to drive people away if you don''t agree?


    Regardless of other people''s eyes, Lin Chengfei went on to say, "I once heard a little story. I want to share it with you."Other people are looking at Lin Chengfei eagerly, at this time, what story to tell.


    Someone was hiding under the eaves and saw Guanyin walking by with an umbrella. The man said, "Guanyin Bodhisattva, please help all living beings. How about taking me for a while?"


    Guanyin said: "I am in the rain, you are under the eaves, and there is no rain under the eaves, you don''t need me to spend."


    The man immediately jumped out of the eaves and stood in the rain: "now I''m in the rain, it''s time to spend me, isn''t it?"


    Guanyin said: "you are in the rain, I am in the rain, I am not drenched, because there is an umbrella; you are drenched, because there is no umbrella. So it''s not me, it''s me. If you want to spend time, you don''t have to look for me. Please look for your umbrella Then he left.


    The next day, when he was in trouble, he went to the temple to ask for Guanyin. Entering the temple, as like as two peas in the statue, there was a man who was worshiping.


    "Are you Guanyin?" the man asked


    The man replied, "I am Guanyin."


    Then the man asked, "why do you still worship yourself?"


    "Guanyin said with a smile:" I have encountered difficulties, but I know that it is better to ask for others than myself


    Everyone looked at each other, did not know why Lin Chengfei suddenly told such an unrelated story.


    Lin Chengfei said, but did not immediately explain the moral of the story, but surprised to see the teacher Zou still sitting in the seat: "teacher Zou, why are you still here? Have you been expelled? "


    "Headmaster, why do you dismiss me?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "since you don''t want to stay here, why should I force you? You''re comfortable and I''m comfortable when you''re gone! "


    "I didn''t say I was going!"


    "You can''t bear the pressure from the outside world. It''s better to leave." Lin Chengfei light said: "and, just my story, do you understand?"

 Chapter 1164

    "I don''t understand!" It''s not only the teacher Zou who doesn''t understand it, but other people don''t understand it very well. What does this little story have to do with the situation they are facing now.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head in disappointment and said, "I don''t even understand this. There''s something wrong with your understanding, so you''d better go."


    Mr. Zou frowned: "principal Lin, what do you mean? Do you really have to drive me away? "


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded: "I have already said that if I want to leave, I will never stay. This time I call you here. I don''t want to persuade you. I just want to say Don''t regret it if you leave. "


    Mr. Zou also wants to say: "principal Lin..."


    "Mr. Zou, do you really want to drive you out?" Lin Chengfei convergence smile, light said: "did not hear my words?"


    Zou teacher did not expect, just a casual complaint, actually really want to be fired.


    He glared at Lin Chengfei: "why do you do this? Even if you are the headmaster, you need a reason to fire the staff, right


    "As you know, I''m also the principal. If you want to be dismissed, what''s the reason?"


    "I don''t agree!" Mr. Zou clapped the table and stood up: "you have no right to do this. I''m going to complain about you."


    "If you have to find a reason, then I don''t like you. Is that enough? " Lin Chengfei looked at him and said.


    Mr. Zou glared at Lin Chengfei: "I''ve heard that you, principal Lin, are arrogant for a long time. Unexpectedly, you are arrogant to such a degree. OK, I''ll see when you can be arrogant. Now, the pressure of public opinion, you, principal, maybe you can finish it tomorrow!"


    With that, he kicked the chair over and walked out of the room.


    Lin Chengfei flicked his fingers.


    A strong spirit hit our teacher Zou''s leg bend.


    Putong


    Zou teacher unprepared, directly lying on the ground.


    "Kick the school chair, still want to go like this?" Lin Chengfei said lightly: "no one is qualified to be domineering in this school."


    Zou teacher just lying there, not seriously injured, he turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei: "you wait for me."


    He left angrily.


    After driving away a thorn, Lin Chengfei continued: "let''s continue to talk about the little story just now."


    "What do you want to say, principal Lin?" Teacher Hong said with a bitter smile.


    "The little story just now tells us that we can''t expect others at any time. No matter how powerful the people from outside are, they can''t help us. The same reason is that no matter how loud the people from outside swear, it has nothing to do with us. What we have to do is to do well in ourselves and strengthen our faith!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "so, if any teacher insists on resigning, I will not stop him. Like Mr. Zou, I can leave at any time. But I ask you to think about it carefully. Is your original intention to come to this school really because of the outside mouth, you will give up the high salary and welfare of the school? Is it really worth it? "


    A group of people bowed their heads and fell into silence.


    Lin Chengfei did not continue to talk, just quietly drinking tea, waiting for these people to make a decision.


    Anyway, even if he resigns, it''s a loss for these people. He doesn''t have any psychological pressure.


    After a long time, teacher Hong finally sighed deeply and said, "forget it, I won''t leave. I''m in charge of the torrential flood outside. I believe they will regret what they did today."


    As soon as the teacher Hong made his statement, others said, "yes, we won''t resign."


    Before one by one, they were crying and shouting to leave. However, when they saw with their own eyes that Mr. Zou was driven away by Lin Chengfei, they felt a little sad in their hearts. They thought that if they really left like Mr. Zou, they would not feel better.


    After the meeting, the group of teachers were about to return to their respective classrooms. However, just after they got out of the office building, they found that there were more than a dozen parents blocking the stairway. They were all aggressive, just like Laozi were looking for trouble.


    "What''s the matter with your school? It was good before. Why didn''t you inform us of the course and change it in a mess? "


    "Have you ever thought about the future of your children? Have you ever thought about how our parents feel? "


    "Transfer, what I said today, I have to go through the transfer procedures for my children."


    One by one they were furious, and their faces turned red.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be impatient. We teach courses with our own intention. Moreover, we pasted it on the school gate a long time ago. Didn''t everyone pay attention to it?"


    "What''s the use of seeing it? Who knows if you want to change it? " A male parent maliciously said: "I can''t manage so much. You have to compensate our children for all kinds of losses, and then contact the best schools to go through the transfer procedures for our children."


    "Compensation? Why compensation? "


    "It''s a waste of children''s time to teach something that doesn''t matter all day. Shouldn''t it be compensated?" Male parents gritted their teeth and said, "I don''t want much, 500000. If you don''t do what I say, don''t blame us for making trouble with your school."It''s even useful to touch porcelain in this way.


    Parents don''t understand and are in a bad mood, which is expected by Lin Chengfei. He also has solutions.


    However, I didn''t expect that there was still a claim for compensation?


    And half a million?


    "If you transfer, our school will not stop you, but compensation Do you really think we''re the big losers? " Lin Chengfei had been standing in the front, at this time is also the first to bear the brunt, directly looking at the man said.


    However, other people''s emotions have been ignited by this man.


    "Yes, compensation must be made. Our children''s precious time should not be wasted." This group of people cry louder and louder, especially when it comes to money, their eyes are shining, and they can''t wait, which makes a group of teachers shocked.


    "Now, go and get your children out." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    These people are all very strange. Now, it seems that the issue of compensation is related to children. Why?


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you here. If you have any questions, wait until the students come out."


    The more than ten people pointed at Lin Chengfei and ran to their children''s classroom.


    Soon, these people brought more than ten children.


    "The children are all here. When will the compensation be given to us?" The man led a little fat man, holding his head high to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "you think so much!"


    After that, he looked at the ten or so students and asked, "students, I''m your principal, Lin Chengfei. Your parents said they would transfer schools for you. What do you mean? Would you like to transfer? "

 Chapter 1165

    "No!" A dozen students answered in unison.


    Lin Chengfei is satisfied with a smile, these days the ideological education is not in vain, the enthusiasm of the students has been fully mobilized, the future is also full of fantasy.


    Naturally, they are not willing to transfer.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the parents and said, "you also heard that the children are not willing to transfer..."


    "They are still children. What can they know?" The man immediately yelled: "and, who knows what kind of tricks you''ve used in this period of time to fool the children."


    "It seems that you are determined not to agree with our school!"


    "That''s right!" The man said in a loud voice.


    "In that case, I''m not reluctant." Lin Chengfei said: "after persuading your child, go and handle the drop out and transfer. I will arrange it."


    "What about our compensation?"


    "Compensation?" Lin Chengfei laughs: "who told you that we are willing to pay compensation? The school has never made any mistakes. Why do you ask for compensation? "


    "Dad, Dad, I don''t want to transfer. I will be here. Every teacher here is very capable. I will be like them in the future!" Before the man could speak, the little fat classmate had already pulled his sleeve and cried.


    "What do you know? Shut up The man yelled: "I''m all for you."


    "If I don''t, I won''t transfer." The little fat man still sticks to his opinion.


    "Damn, I can''t cure you, can I?" The man flew into a rage, raised his arm, and was ready to slap the fat man in the face.


    However, his slap did not go on.


    It''s not that he suddenly changed his attention, but that he really can''t fight any more.


    He raised his arm high, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t fall down.


    "This What''s going on? " The man cried in horror.


    The rest of the parents did not know what happened. They looked at him strangely and thought that this product would not be a second product teaser, right? If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. What are you doing with such affectation?


    But soon they found out that the man was not pretending.


    He was injured and his tendons burst out. It was a display of using his strength to the extreme. Moreover, his face turned red and his sweat trickled down.


    It was as if someone had caught him by the wrist and made it impossible for him to move on.


    "Why What''s going on? " The man screamed in horror: "ghost There are ghosts in this school


    This one, frighten a group of parents face all white, turn to look around, panic.


    Lin Chengfei came forward and pulled the little fat man behind him. Looking at the man, he said lightly: "ghost?"


    He waved.


    The man''s arm fell down.


    "Parents who know nothing but domestic violence can''t teach a good child." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    The man''s facial expression is one meal, take thick panic way: "just now, just now of thing, is you do?"


    "Not bad!" "I will not allow anyone to beat my students in front of me, even if you are his father," Lin said


    "How did you do it?"


    Other parents also watched Lin Chengfei in horror.


    Just now, Lin Chengfei didn''t do anything. However, the man seemed to be infected by evil. He held up his hand and went downstairs.


    Only the immortals on TV have such ability, right?


    "You want to know?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Yes The man cut the railway.


    "If you want to know, it''s very simple. Let your son tell you later." Lin Chengfei said: "if he continues to stay in school, he will also have such ability in the future. Not only he, but also all the students in the school will become completely different from ordinary fever."


    The man has been thinking for a while, then whispered: "your school Is it to tap the students'' special abilities? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a dumb smile: "you can think so. However, everything our school has done has been approved by the government and the emperor. You can rest assured of this."


    All the parents present were stunned.


    Special function


    the emperor agreed.


    Every condition is a temptation they can''t refuse.


    Think about how their children will become Superman and call the wind and rain, and the envious eyes of their neighbors


    Parents don''t want to transfer any more.


    "Principal Lin, do you dare to guarantee that every student can have the ability you just showed?"


    "Maybe they will be stronger than me," Lin Chengfei said with a smile


    "Well, principal Lin, we''ll trust you once. We''ll see what you will teach our children in the next few years." A group of parents said that they would never talk about school transfer and compensation again."I''m sure I won''t let you down." Lin Chengfei said.


    Lin Chengfei stayed in school for a while. Seeing that no one came to make trouble, he was ready to go to Yixin garden.


    Both sides are very important undertakings. We can''t delay either side!


    Just came to the door, a figure flew to him.


    "Mr. Lin, you are here at last, sir!"


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and said in surprise, "Miss Cui, what''s the matter with you?"


    This person is the Korean star Cui Zhiming that Xu Ke introduced to him at the beginning. Not far behind her, there is a man walking slowly towards this side.


    Park Kim Lai.


    These two people haven''t appeared since they were treated for liver cancer last time. Lin Chengfei thought they had already returned to Korea. Now why did they suddenly appear again?


    Cui Mingzhi seemed afraid that Lin Chengfei would run away. He held his hand tightly and said nervously, "Mr. Lin, we have come to see you several times, but you are not here every time."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "I''ve been busy recently. I''ve been filming. I went to other places. Miss Cui is also an artist. I should understand this kind of hard work."


    "Yes, of course I do." Cui Congming nodded with empathy.


    "In that case, I''ll go back and have a rest. When I have energy, I''ll invite you to dinner again!" Lin Chengfei smiles, pulls away Cui Mingming, and walks to the teahouse when he is holding him.


    Cui was stunned.


    No!


    I finally found you. I didn''t even say anything. Why are you running away?


    "Mr. Lin, wait a moment. We are here to ask for something." Cui Mingzhi ran to Lin Chengfei in a hurry, stretched out his hands, stopped him, and pleaded: "please, please promise us!"


    Lin Chengfei said: "Miss Cui, this is your fault. Just now you said that you understand my hard work. Now I just want to go back and have a rest. You try every means to block it Why are you so unkind

 Chapter 1166

    Cui Mingming was flushed by what he said, but he still didn''t get out of the way.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, we have something important to discuss with you several times." "We won''t delay you for a long time, just a few minutes, OK?" Cui pleaded


    "You mean you? Isn''t Miss Cui alone? " Lin Chengfei asked in surprise.


    With these words, park chin Lai, who was standing not far away, turned red.


    This Lin Chengfei is hateful!


    I''m such a living man, can''t you really see it?


    It''s obvious that I just turn a blind eye and deliberately humiliate me!


    But Cui Zhiming pointed to park Jinlai and said seriously, "I''m with Mr. park. Moreover, I''m here for Mr. park''s business."


    Lin Chengfei "Oh", suddenly nodded: "is it for Mr. park''s illness?"


    "Yes, yes!" Cui Zhiming nodded in a hurry.


    "Are you well?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    Cui Zhiming showed a sweet smile on his face and said gratefully, "well, I went to several big hospitals for examination. I''m very healthy. Thank you very much, Mr. Lin."


    "You''re welcome!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "OK, I''ll pay more attention in the future. I''m sure I can live a long life."


    Finish saying words, again want to bypass Cui mind, then go to the teahouse.


    Cui mentally worried: "Mr. Lin, Mr. park''s illness, do you think you can..."


    "No!" Without waiting for her to finish, Lin cut off the railway.


    "Why?" Cui mental worried, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to park Jinlai: "he is standing over there. As a man, he asked you to negotiate with me. What does that mean? It means that he still doesn''t trust my medical skills. Since he doesn''t trust me, why should I treat him? "


    Park Jinlai''s face is constantly changing. He wants to step forward, but he has some entanglements. If he goes there, he will really bow to Lin Chengfei.


    "Mr. Park, what are you hesitating about? It''s about your whole life! "


    Lin Chengfei looked at Cui Zhiming strangely: "Miss Cui, what''s your relationship with Mr. park?"


    "We We are friends Cui replied casually.


    Lin Chengfei laughs, my friend?


    Do you have friends who are so close? Even other people''s offspring are so sad.


    Lin Chengfei guessed that the two men must have an affair.


    But what he didn''t understand was why Cui was still a virgin.


    It''s incredible that you can still be a virgin in the entertainment industry.


    Under Cui''s urging, park finally comes to Lin Chengfei.


    "Mr. Lin, please treat me." Park Jinlai said in a deep voice: "you can drive out any conditions. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse. Even if you want the Huishen pill for me, I can get it."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "I don''t need anything So Mr. Park, please come back


    Park chin Lai''s expression stagnated: "Mr. Lin, don''t forget that you are a doctor. You have a saying in China, which is called" benevolence of doctors ". How can you stand by and watch the patient''s problems?"


    Lin Chengfei rolled a big white eye: "I will treat whoever I want. Can you manage it? Don''t take those big principles to oppress me. I''m a villain and I have to make others a saint. Do you want to be shameless? "


    With that, Lin Chengfei ignored the two and went back to the teahouse office.


    When I went in, I also told the waiter, "keep these two people out and don''t let them in."


    So Cui Zhiming and park Jinlai couldn''t get in.


    "Hum!" Park Jinlai snorted heavily: "Jinlai, if we return home, even if we have no children in our life, I will not let the Chinese people be so humiliated!"


    With that, he turned and left in a huff.


    Cui looked at his back and sighed.


    Why bother?


    It''s just an apology.


    Lin Chengfei calls Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing and asks them why they haven''t been here for so long.


    These two people are very aggrieved to say, before Yang Linlin called them, said the capital temporarily some trouble, let them not in the past.


    When Lin Chengfei covers his head, it must be the people from Guchi building. In order to make Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing avoid the danger, Yang Linlin reminds them not to come.


    But when it was over, I forgot to tell them that the danger was relieved.


    Lin Chengfei wryly asked them to hurry up. He really didn''t want these women to waste their time on worldly affairs.


    The most important thing is to improve cultivation.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing moved quickly. Two days later, they flew to the capital.


    Lin Chengfei drove to pick them up by himself. Now she has broken the jar, bought no more house, and let them live in the neighborhood. Anyway, they can''t fight.We can even have a look after each other.


    To celebrate the arrival of Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing, Yang Linlin and Yue Xiaoren Ren, Ren Hanyu and Qian, held a small welcome ceremony for them.


    It''s just a family. They found a place to have a meal. In the evening, they went to KTV to sing some children''s songs.


    These people asked for a box and sang for three hours. This was the end of a happy day and they were ready to go back to rest.


    But as soon as they arrived at the gate, they saw a group of people around a young man, punching and kicking, all of them kicking fiercely at the chest and face.


    "Damn it, you dare to compete with me? Don''t pee and take care of yourself A drunkard swears as he fights.


    The beaten man just curled up and held his head, but he didn''t say a word.


    "If you don''t apologize to me, I will kill you today." The drunk was in a hurry and kicked him on the head again.


    The young man was still speechless and was beaten like this.


    Qian yingyue snorted coldly: "this group of scum, at the foot of the emperor, dare to commit crimes?"


    With that, he directly stepped on the high-heeled shoes and went to the group of people: "what are you doing? Stop it


    A group of drunk people around the young man were stunned when they heard this. Then they turned their heads and saw Qian yingyue. They couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, do you really dare to meddle in your business?"


    "And a pretty girl?"


    "We can stop him, but, girl, can we do it to you?"


    A group of people look back and forth on Qian yingyue, and the smile on his face is as cheap as he wants.


    "Go back and move your mother!" Qian yingyue scolded, his face flushed with anger.


    "How dare you scold me?" The drunk yelled, left the young man behind and came to Qian yingyue: "go to the private room with me to have fun. I can think that nothing happened."

 Chapter 1167

    After listening to this sentence, Qian yingyue didn''t speak, but looked to the side of his head.


    No one knows what she''s doing.


    Qian yingyue saw that all sides were bare and nothing. He bent down and took off his shoes.


    With the tip of her shoe in her right hand, her high heel aimed at the drunk''s head and smashed down: "accompany? I''ll stay with your mother. "


    Her heel was sharp and thin, and she tried her best to fight, and the drunk''s head was bleeding.


    He covered his head and looked at the beautiful girl in surprise and anger. He scolded: "lift this girl back to me. Today, I don''t want him to know how powerful the elder brothers are. She really doesn''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick."


    Eight or nine people rushed to meet the moon with money.


    "I see who dares to do it!"


    At this moment, a light voice sounded.


    But Lin Chengfei, with Xiao Xinran and other girls, is coming here step by step.


    The young man, who had been beaten and squatted on the ground, stood up directly and ran to Qian yingyue: "it''s my business with you. We can solve it ourselves. There''s no need to involve others."


    "Get out of here!" Drunk kick in the past: "you fuckin ''hook up with my girl, I didn''t kill you is cheap you, still dare to stand up for me to add block?"


    "Qingqing is my girlfriend!" The young man said obstinately.


    "My uncle, I''ve ruined you!" The drunkard couldn''t bear it any longer and kicked at the young man.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei has come up, he said coldly: "I said, who dares to do it? Didn''t you hear that? "


    The drunk squinted: "which onion are you?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "roll immediately, disappear from my eyes."


    "I ask you, what are you? How dare you talk to me like that? " The drunk shouts at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "opportunity I have given you, as for treasure or not, is your own thing."


    Drunk Han ha''s a smile, see his appearance, seem to feel really funny: "he dare to talk to me like this? Does he know who I am? Ha ha ha It''s so big that there are all kinds of birds. "


    There was a guy with a thief''s eyebrow and a rat''s eye. He sneaked up to the drunkard''s ear and said in a low voice, "Zhao Shao, you see, all the girls behind this boy are the best."


    As soon as the drunk''s eyes brightened, he looked behind Lin Chengfei.


    Looking at the swaying beauties with different styles, the drunk''s nosebleed is about to come out.


    He laughs and looks at Lin Chengfei: "boy, I don''t care about what happened to me just now. How about introducing you girls to me?"


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slapped him in the face: "again, I cut your tongue."


    Lin Chengfei''s voice was too cold and his eyes were even more frightening. For a moment, the drunk did not dare to speak.


    But after a while, he seemed to feel so scared that he didn''t dare to move. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "well, it seems that you have some background. Do you dare to report your name? I''ll call you grandfather if I can''t kill you tonight. "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him: "you seem to have a good background, too?"


    "My name is Zhao!" The drunk said haughtily.


    "There are so many people surnamed Zhao. How can I know what you are?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    The drunk was angry and roared, "who dares to use this surname to bully the whole Chinese nation except the royal family?"


    The man behind him immediately said, "this is our grandson of the sixth prince. Zhao Dingxin, you dare to find someone, don''t you want to live?"


    The more he said, the more proud he was. He was almost pointing at Lin Chengfei''s nose and roaring.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Chengfei frowned and kicked out.


    Bang


    The man fell directly to the ground, only felt the general pain of tumbling in his abdomen, and struggled for a long time without getting up.


    Zhao Dingxin burst into a rage: "boy, even my people dare to fight, I Damn it, call the police


    "Are you sure you want to call the police?" Lin Chengfei took a look at him.


    "Afraid?" Zhao Dingxin said in a cold voice, "if you''re afraid, just let Niu out and kneel down on the ground to kowtow my head a hundred times."


    Lin Chengfei gave a cold smile.


    Pop


    Another slap.


    "I will discipline you for the sixth Lord." Lin Chengfei light said a, directly grasp Zhao Dingxin''s neck, left and right bow, crackling slap in the face.


    It''s a good fight. It''s a good fight.


    Even the young man was terrified.


    I''ve beaten your highness into a pig. This Who is the big brother? How dare you have so much courage.


    Zhao Dingxin gave a penetrating laugh: "OK Good boy, you You wait for me, don''t let your family die, my name is written upside downPa pa pa


    Lin Chengfei is still fighting.


    I don''t know how long it took for Zhao Dingxin to be speechless. As soon as Lin Chengfei let go, he pushed Zhao Dingxin to the ground.


    He stretched out his hand to Qian yingyue, who immediately took out several paper towels from his bag and handed them to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei wiped the blood on his hands and said, "tell your sixth prince that the man who beat you today is Lin Chengfei. If you want revenge, just go to yixinyuan and find me."


    That''s what I said.


    Zhao Dingxin, who was already feeble and seemed to be in a coma, glared round his eyes.


    He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said in horror, "you Are you Lin Chengfei


    "Not bad." Lin Chengfei squinted at him: "since you''ve heard of me, it''s convenient to revenge. Go and prepare. I''ll wait for you in Yixin garden."


    Zhao Dingxin got up from the ground. Just now, his face was full of bitterness and evil. At this time, he was full of frightened apologies.


    "Lin Dr. Lin, I didn''t expect to meet you here. If I had known your identity, I wouldn''t dare to fight you even if I had some courage! " Zhao Dingxin nodded and apologized.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him and said faintly, "Zhao Dingxin, you are from the royal family."


    "ah?" Zhao Dingxin doesn''t understand why Lin Chengfei suddenly said such a sentence.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly smile: "so, I give your majesty face today, don''t want your life, but if I see you bully men and women again, then Your Majesty''s face can''t save you twice, do you understand? "


    Zhao Dingxin nodded in fear: "yes Yes, I know. But today, I really don''t blame me. I also saw this boy holding my girlfriend. It''s hard to calm down. That''s why I beat him here. "


    "I''ve told you many times that Qingqing is my girlfriend. Everyone knows the whole capital university!" The young man said boldly.

 Chapter 1168

    "Qingqing followed me two years ago." Zhao Dingxin said with a sneer: "when she first came to the university to report, I fell in love with her. It took me a month to catch up with her!"


    "You..." The young man burst into a rage: "nonsense, Qingqing was single all the time when she was a freshman. Who doesn''t know about this?"


    "She begged me!" "She said she was still in school and didn''t want people to know that she was in love, so we didn''t make it public," Zhao said


    The two men are at odds with each other.


    It turned out that Zhao Dingxin was singing here today. When he went to the toilet, he just saw the young man coming out of the box with that Qingqing in his arms. As a relative of the emperor, he couldn''t stand this. He immediately brought someone to pull the young man over. It was a pain.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly coldly said: "you fight is lively, that Qingqing?"


    Both of them were stunned.


    Yes, Qingqing.


    As their girlfriends, she has no reason to hide in case of such things!


    "What you say is true!" Lin Chengfei said, "that Qingqing is your two girlfriends at the same time."


    "It''s impossible!" The young man collapsed and said, "Qingqing is not such a woman."


    "Take your time to study this matter, and I''m too lazy to take care of it!" "A few women turned around and said to the woman behind them


    Several women also nodded gently.


    It''s too painful for Zhao Dingxin and this young man.


    It should be Qingqing''s two-way-by-two-way-by-two-way-by-one attitude that led to today''s trouble.


    Watching Lin Chengfei leave, the young man said, "thank you today. I will repay you."


    Lin Chengfei did not turn his head, raised his hand, and soon disappeared into the night.


    After standing for a long time, Zhao Dingxin suddenly turned around and ran towards the parking lot.


    The young man still refused to give up: "don''t run, tell me clearly, what''s the matter with you and Qingqing?"


    Zhao Dingxin ignored him. After getting on the bus, he drove home quickly.


    The young man immediately picked up his cell phone and called Qingqing.


    Sorry, the number you dialed is off


    The young man sat on the ground feebly.


    He faintly believed that Qingqing was really in two boats, but he just couldn''t believe it.


    After a long time, he stood up and murmured to himself, "yixinyuan, Lin Chengfei You helped me today, and I will repay you. "


    With that, he limped away in the night.


    When Zhao Dingxin returned home, his parents found out his injury for the first time.


    All his injuries are on his face, and he can''t hide them. What''s more, Zhao Dingxin doesn''t want to hide them very much.


    "Settle down, what''s going on? Who hit you? Even the people of Zhao family dare to move. Who has the courage of ambition? " Zhao Ruiping, the third son of the sixth Prince and the father of Zhao Dingxin, said angrily.


    Zhao Dingxin took a deep breath and said, "father, I I offended Lin Chengfei. "


    Zhao Ruiping faltered and almost fell to the ground: "who do you say?"


    "Lin Chengfei, the one in Yixin garden." Zhao Dingxin dignified said.


    Pop


    Zhao Dingxin got another slap in the face.


    "You are a rebellious son who can''t succeed but can''t defeat. Now it''s time to plan for something big. You can''t help, but you''ve brought me such a powerful enemy!"


    ¡­¡­


    After arranging the room for Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing, Lin Chengfei gets into Xiao Xinran''s room and doesn''t come out all night.


    Xu ruoqing has a lot of opinions, but she is embarrassed to say so.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Why do you put me aside?


    However, the next morning, her resentment disappeared.


    Because Lin Chengfei has already got into her quilt without knowing it.


    It was not until noon that I got out of bed with backache.


    "You I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Why are you still so shameless? " Xu ruoqing said helplessly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "how can I have no face and no skin?"


    Xu ruoqing said in a soft voice: "it''s just that you were with Xinran last night. Why don''t you let me go now It''s day time


    Lin Chengfei said: "what happened during the day? As long as we want, which tube God gate day and night Besides, don''t you really want me to come? "


    Xu ruoqing blushed and gently kicked him: "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll find Xinran."


    Lin Chengfei looked at her delicate posture and giggled for a long time.


    Xu ruoqing or Xu ruoqing, it doesn''t change at all.


    Weak in appearance, firm in mind.


    Most importantly, his mind has never changed.After lunch, Lin Chengfei went out.


    But at the gate of the community, he was blocked.


    The guy who didn''t want to see him was still the one who didn''t want to stop him.


    "Xia Mingying, Zhou Ling!" Lin Chengfei looked at them and frowned, "what are you doing here?"


    "Doctor Lin!"


    As soon as they saw Lin Chengfei, they fell on their knees.


    Lin Chengfei looked at them coldly, but he wanted to see what tricks they were going to play.


    Xia Mingying raised her head, a look of remorse: "Dr. Lin, everything before was my fault. I''m wrong. I really know it''s wrong. Please forgive me later. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you."


    "Please forgive me." Zhou Ling also said softly.


    "Are you here to apologize?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    "Exactly!" The man and the woman spoke in unison.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "OK, I see."


    Finish saying, walked past from them two people''s side, basic lazy to see them even one eye more.


    No matter what they think, Lin Chengfei doesn''t pay attention.


    Don''t provoke yourself. If you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad One slap to death.


    In the face of absolute strength, intrigue is never a paper tiger on the table.


    After Lin Chengfei left, Xia Mingying and Zhou Ling looked at each other.


    "It''s very defensive!" Xia Mingying said in a Yin voice.


    "It''s OK. We''ll keep coming tomorrow." Zhou Ling stretched her waist and stood up: "if you don''t become his younger brother, you will never stop."


    Xia Mingying doubts: "what are you going to do? Can''t you tell me now? "


    "I''ll tell you when I can. It''s no use knowing so much now." Zhou Ling twisted her waist and walked out of the community step by step.


    "Hello..."


    Xia Mingying called and quickly followed Zhou Ling.


    This woman, he is more and more do not understand.


    But there''s no denying that she''s strong.


    Whether intelligence or strength, can be called a first-class dangerous person.

 Chapter 1169

    After Lin Chengfei left, he made a phone call to Su Yu.


    "Boss, what do you want?" Su Yu said respectfully.


    The higher his accomplishments are, the more he can feel Lin Chengfei''s terror. In particular, his current strength is completely promoted by Lin Chengfei.


    He has sold his life to Lin Chengfei.


    Even if Lin Chengfei asked him to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire, he would never frown.


    Lin Chengfei said casually, "do you know Xia Mingying and Zhou Ling? Keep an eye on these two people and see what they are up to. If you want to go against me, kill them directly. "


    "Yes Su language should be a, immediately to the monks alliance of people ordered to go down.


    Today''s alliance of monks is absolutely the most powerful force in the secular world. Although it is not much in the world of monks, there is no force comparable with it in the capital.


    Even Tianmen and Yunhai mansion are the same.


    After Lin Chengfei arrived at yixinyuan, he helped Zhu bugui share some patients.


    Now he can cure these diseases with his own hands. He doesn''t even need to give a golden needle. He recites a poem in his heart until he gets rid of the disease.


    So, usually the patients just come here to stand, and before they can tell him the disease, Lin Chengfei has already waved people out.


    Near noon, a dejected figure appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei was very surprised because he had never seen her in this state since he knew her.


    She has always been clever and sharp, a mouth does not forgive people, ancient spirit, but absolutely not annoying.


    Hua Jin.


    After Hua Jin came in, she slammed the door and locked it.


    There was a knock on the door: "sister, you wait for me, sister, you open the door, what are you doing with the lock? I tell you, don''t do anything stupid, or I will not let elder brother Lin go as a ghost! "


    This chirping sound is the flower heart.


    Lin Chengfei is very angry and funny. What''s the matter with me when your sister has an accident? Why can''t you spare me?


    Huajin seems not to hear the cry of Huaxin, and sits listlessly in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "what''s the blow? Lovelorn or broken pocket money? "


    These are the only two things that can make the top two generation of them who have nothing to do all day.


    Even no pocket money is more terrible than lovelorn.


    Because no money means you can''t fall in love with another person.


    Hua Jin shook her head dully and looked at Lin Chengfei with complicated eyes: "have you known for a long time?"


    Lin Chengfei looks slightly heavy: "do you know?"


    Hua Jin nodded: "yes, my grandfather and my father told me everything."


    "What do you think?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    From Huajin asked that question, Lin Chengfei knew that she already knew the existence of Huayao.


    Hua Yao knows all about Hua Jin, but Hua Jin is careless and never knows that she has been sharing the same body with another sister.


    Suddenly know such a news, she can''t bear is excusable.


    "I What can I think? " Hua Jin said angrily: "you all know, just hide from me, in your eyes, am I a big fool who is the number one in heaven?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "what''s the difference between knowing and not knowing?"


    "Yes!" Hua Jin firmly said: "at least I know what is the situation, at least I will not like the last half of my life, has been confused!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head gently, and asked, "your father and your grandfather have kept it from you for so many years. Why did they tell you about it all of a sudden?"


    Hua Jin stares at Lin Chengfei.


    Her eyes are red and she wants to cry.


    "Not because of you?" Hua Jin choked.


    "Why does it have anything to do with me?" Lin Chengfei has a black line.


    "Did you say you could separate me from that sister?" Hua Jin asked.


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "not long after he arrived in the capital, he told the people of the flower family about it, but they didn''t believe me.


    "Now that they believe it, they want you to have an operation to separate us." Hua Jin wiped her tears and said, "I know that I have been useless for so many years. I''m not as smart as that elder sister. So, tell me the truth, are you going to kill me so that my elder sister can occupy this body forever? In this way, she will be able to work for the flower family no matter by day or by night. "


    Lin Chengfei laughingly said: "how do you think so?"


    "Why can''t I think that? Don''t I make sense? " Hua Jin asked.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it carefully and found that What she said seems to have some truth.That is to separate them, but how can Hua Jin believe this? Even the people of the flower family may not believe it.


    Hua Yao is more capable than Hua Jin and better than Hua Jin. It seems quite natural that only one Hua Yao is left behind after throwing away Hua Jin.


    However, Lin Chengfei did not have such an idea, he said lightly: "I can tell you for sure that even if you separate, you and your sister, will not have an accident, you two, will become two separate people, just like ordinary sisters."


    "Really?" Hua Jin looks suspicious.


    "Really Lin Chengfei certainly nodded.


    "If you are in danger during the operation, you can only protect the next one. Do you want to protect the big one or the small one?"


    Lin Chengfei angrily grabbed a book from the table and patted her on the head: "do you think this is a baby? What about the big and the small? Don''t worry, there won''t be any danger. "


    "I I''m still scared? " Hua Jin said.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her curiously: "if you are afraid, you can go on like this. You can not agree to separate from your sister."


    "No!" Without hesitation, Hua Jin shook her head and said, "it''s unfair to both of us. We both need a complete life."


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep look at her, but Hua Jin doesn''t realize his profound meaning. He reaches out his hand and holds Lin Chengfei''s wrist: "go..."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Come out with me!" Hua Jin sniffed: "we can find the right body at night. We can do it at night. Let''s have a good day."


    "I''m busy..."


    "This may be the last day of my life. Do you even refuse to accept my little request?" With that, Hua Jin seems to cry again.


    Lin Chengfei looked like she was not faking. He was really afraid and at a loss. He could only nod helplessly and say, "OK, I''ll go out with you!"

 Chapter 1170

    Huajin didn''t let Lin Chengfei drive, but pulled him into his car.


    Huaxin has been following, also want to get on the car, but was Huajin kick down: "get out of the way, I want to talk to Doctor Lin about business."


    "You''ve got business to do!" Flower heart anxious, scolded a sentence.


    Huajin coldly looked at him, he immediately silent, low head, dare not say a word.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Chengfei asked, "let''s find a place to eat?"


    "How do you know to eat? Sooner or later, you''ll have to be a super fat man Hua Jin is not very angry.


    "Then go shopping?" Lin Chengfei didn''t care about her and asked, "I can be your free attendant. No matter how many things you buy, I will carry them for you."


    "An old man, what street are you going to visit?" Hua Jin laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei feels that he really has nothing in common with her.


    Hua Jin drove all the way, the speed is also very fast, not long came to Xiangshan.


    Now the autumn air is crisp, it is the season of maple leaves floating all over the mountain.


    A piece of red, people unconsciously think of the clouds.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Chengfei doesn''t believe that a person who grew up in Beijing has never been to Xiangshan and is interested in maple leaf.


    How to say also see big from childhood?


    "Play!" Hua Jin got out of the car and began to climb the mountain with Lin Chengfei.


    This season, there are a lot of tourists and pedestrians.


    However, people are really out to play, talking and laughing, looking very happy.


    Only Hua Jin stretched a face and climbed up without saying a word.


    Lin Chengfei followed her, looked at her slightly delicate figure, and shook his head slightly.


    Maybe she just wanted to vent.


    Let her go.


    The two of them were very fast, but Rao was like this. It took them half an hour to get to the top of the mountain.


    From the top of the mountain, you can see the capital.


    The tranquility of Xiangshan, compared with the traffic in the capital, gives a very special feeling.


    Hua Jin took a deep breath, as if relaxed.


    "Lin Chengfei..." Hua Jin suddenly said softly.


    "Well?"


    "Are you a fairy?" Hua Jin asked again.


    Lin Cheng Fei denies very firmly: "not."


    "But they all say you are a fairy." Hua Jin said, "I''m going to die. I have only one wish. Can you satisfy me?"


    "What wish?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Hua Jin looked at Lin Chengfei and pleaded with her: "my biggest dream is to fly around in the sky like a bird, shuttling between the blue sky and white clouds Can you help me fulfill this wish? "


    "No, I can''t fly!" Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "But they all say you will!" Hua Jin firmly said, eyes blink, looking at Lin Chengfei is also quiet, four eyes relative, Lin Chengfei some shame head down.


    "You do!" Hua Jin grabs Lin Chengfei''s arm: "you just take me to fly once, just once, OK? In this way, even if I die soon, I will have no regrets in my life. "


    "I said, you won''t die!" Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "after you separate from your sister Huayao, you will only be healthier than you are now."


    "But I''m afraid that if I really die, even if I don''t satisfy my little wish, I''ll die with my eyes closed!" Flower Jin Du mouth, as if to start crying.


    Lin Chengfei looks at her helplessly.


    "OK..."


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei could only say, "there are too many people here. It''s inconvenient."


    Hua Jin jumped up directly and excitedly: "it doesn''t matter, you hold me, let''s hurry up, they will only think that they are dazzled."


    With these words, she was eager to get into Lin Chengfei''s arms. She really wanted Lin Chengfei to pick her up and travel in the sky.


    "Stand on my right and hold my right hand," Lin said


    Hua Jin did it in a hurry.


    Lin Chengfei said: "close your eyes..."


    Hua Jin quickly closed her eyes tightly, a little gap did not show, deeply afraid of Lin Chengfei to see her peep and regret.


    Immediately after that, Hua Jin felt that there was a heat flow in her body, which made her whole body lighter.


    More and more light, more and more light, as if at any time can go with the wind.


    Hua Jin''s excited body is shaking, and her lips are constantly shaking.


    Fly, this is real fly!


    It''s exciting to imagine!


    After making these preparations, Lin Chengfei is about to take Hua Jin to the sky and walk around in the air for two times. But just then, an angry curse comes from not far behind them."You are a pig. What do you want to eat? We''re here to travel. Do you understand? You don''t follow everyone. Where are you? What if I can''t find you? What if there is an accident? Do you want the whole company to have bad luck for you? " A sharp voice rang out, but a thin man with orchid fingers was pointing at a twenty-three-year-old girl and swearing.


    "I I really went to the toilet just now. " The girl whispered.


    "Toilet? It''s really lazy donkey. It''s hard for everyone to come out and play. How can you do so much? I think you really don''t want everyone to play, right? If so, I think you can just go back to the company. In the future, you won''t have to participate in all the welfare programs of the company. "


    "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s all over if you don''t mean it? You''ve disappeared for ten minutes. Do you know how nervous we are in these ten minutes? " Mr. Liu''s orchid finger was even tighter, and he scolded in a soft voice: "you roll for me, roll back for me at once."


    "Mr. Liu, I..."


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me? No more nonsense. Believe it or not, I can''t make it through your internship? We pioneer company, not all kinds of dogs and cats can get in! "


    This Liu always scolds unceasingly, the girl low head listens, does not dare to reply.


    The other 20 or so people, however, seem to have nothing to do with themselves. Some even look like they are watching a good play.


    Moreover, Mr. Liu is just like a climacteric woman. He talks incessantly and scolds the intern girl bloody.


    Hua Jin''s face became more and more gloomy. Finally, when she heard Mr. Liu say: you women are trouble, and all of you are cowards, she couldn''t help but turn to those people.


    She was not in a good mood, and just now Lin Chengfei agreed to take her to fly, because the voice of the eunuch of president Liu was delayed.


    It made her feel even worse.


    "You dead old woman, have you scolded enough?" Hua Jin came to Liu Zong''s back and said that her attack power and lethality were very strong.

 Chapter 1171

    That Liu zongmeng''s turn around, but see behind him a dress seems ordinary, but looks particularly coquettish little bitch.


    Of course, all the women in his eyes are little bitches.


    His orchid finger cocked up again, pointed to Huajin angrily and roared: "Xiaolang hoof, what do you say? Who is the dead old woman? They are pure men


    Hua Jin sneered repeatedly: "is scolds you, you are a dead old woman."


    "What are you talking about, little bitch? Tell me again? " General manager Liu roared with a red face.


    He didn''t know what to use to describe his anger.


    "You''re a dead old woman. You don''t have a good mouth. Didn''t anyone tell you?" Hua Jin holds her arm, her eyes are sharp, and her voice is also very sharp.


    "Who are you? Why do you talk to me like that? I haven''t said you''re in the way yet. You started with me? I tell you, get out of here now, or I''ll be rude to you? " Mr. Liu pointed to Hua Jin''s pretty face and said.


    "How can you be rude to me? Scratch my face? " Hua Jin squinted at his fingers and said sarcastically, "nails are quite long and colorful. They are more fancy than women. Is that what we prepare for scratching people?"


    "I''m teaching my staff a lesson. It''s natural. What''s your business? Still scratching people? I''ll scratch you today. " General manager Liu trembled, but he didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he screamed at the more than 20 subordinates behind him: "what are you still doing? If you don''t give it to me, hit her, hit me! "


    A group of people looked at each other.


    Are the company''s small white-collar workers, law-abiding good citizens, how can they really hit people?


    Seeing that none of these people was willing to move, general manager Liu was so impatient that he almost jumped up from the spot: "a group of waste. The company pays you so much every day and allows you to travel for free. What do you do for food? That''s how we''re rewarded? "


    Everyone bowed their heads, but no one answered.


    You''re just a general manager. Do you really want to be your own boss?


    Mr. Liu never thought that it would be such a situation?


    He felt that he should have unparalleled appeal, and all the team members should fight for him.


    The reality is so devastating.


    He pointed to the Female Intern: "you come here, call me this little bitch, I can consider letting you stay in the company?"


    The Female Intern immediately stepped back two steps: "I I can''t hit people at will! "


    "Good!" Mr. Liu gritted his teeth and said, "I now announce that you have been dismissed. When you get back to the company, you should pack up and leave immediately."


    The intern''s eyes immediately turned red and he wanted to cry.


    General manager Liu faced Huajin again: "do you know that you are very annoying?"


    "I know, but What''s your business then? " Hua Jin said with disgust: "actually, yelling in this public place seriously affects the mood of other people. They are all adults. You look like a successful person. Can you have a bit of public morality?"


    "You You... " General manager Liu kicked on the ground one foot after another, pointing to Hua Jin and unable to speak.


    Hua Jin then said: "also, don''t think that if you are a general manager, you can brag to others. To put it bluntly, other employees work for the boss, and you also work for the boss. What are you proud of? In the capital where the boss is running all over the place, you can''t even count yourself a little ant. What''s the point? "


    "You How dare you humiliate me like this? "


    "It''s just the truth. There''s no shame!" Hua Jin tilts her eyes and mercilessly stimulates the self-esteem of general manager Liu.


    Mr. Liu trembled all over and said, "you" for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Who is this? Who is this? Why do you say that to me?


    "I''m not convinced, am I?" Hua Jin went on to say: "if you don''t talk about other places, the employees in front of you may be the daughter or son of a certain billionaire. In your company, you just want to experience. Now you are torturing others with no one and no ghost. When the experience is over, you can''t just deal with you as you want to? Such a big man? Why don''t you even understand the principle of being kind to others? "


    "You think it''s an idol show? How about training? If you really want money, you need to come to our small company for experience? " General manager Liu sneers. He feels that he has finally found out the loophole in this hateful woman''s words and can''t wait to refute it.


    "You know you''re a small company? The general manager of a small company, what a fool you are Hua Jin said impatiently.


    "It''s natural for me to discipline my subordinates, and I can''t say anything. It''s your turn to butt in? You have to apologize to me today, or I won''t let you go. "


    Hua Jin eyebrows a Yang: "you prepare how not to let me off?"


    Mr. Liu gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll call the police and accuse you of humiliating me?"


    "When you humiliate others, why don''t you think you will also be humiliated? Your employees have no status and status in your eyes. You can fight and scold at will. You are the same in my eyes. I can do what I want, and what can you do with me? " Hua Jin said with pride, at this time, the atmosphere of the second generation of dandy finally broke out.That fierce momentum, ordinary people''s children, absolutely can''t imitate.


    He was born with the power of fearing neither heaven nor earth.


    A group of employees over there look and admire each other. In their company, who dares to talk to Mr. Liu like this? This young lady is so fierce that the sky collapses and the earth cracks!


    Especially the Female Intern, her eyes were shining, as if she regarded Huajin as a hero and a savior.


    Lin Chengfei stood aside and didn''t speak.


    Huajin is angry in her heart. In this way, it''s better to vent her anger. Maybe, she is not so afraid.


    Mr. Liu pointed to Hua Jin: "you wait, you wait for me."


    With that, he turned around angrily, looked at the group of employees and said, "and you, wait for me to see how I will deal with you when I go back."


    Hua Jin just can''t stand his little power, and feels that he is the king of heaven.


    "Don''t even dare to fight and vent your anger on others. Are you a man? Or are you a dead old woman, as I said just now? " Hua Jin said coldly, "I''m still a woman. If I were a man, would you have pissed your pants?"


    Mr. Liu trembled all over. If he could bear this, he would not be a man, not even a person.


    "What did you say? Can you tell me again? " Liu always excitedly pointed to Huajin, a pair of really want to and Huajin desperately posture.

 Chapter 1172

    Hua Jin disdains to smile, but she doesn''t mean to fight with Mr. Liu at all. Instead, she turns to the employees and says, "such a manager, are you willing to swallow your anger under him? Should be full of fire all day? If I had complained to my boss for a long time, if I didn''t change the manager, I would not work. What would I be afraid of? What''s so terrible? "


    A group of people were flushed by Hua Jin and couldn''t speak.


    Yes, they have been oppressed by Mr. Liu, a person with distorted psychology, all day long.


    But even if it''s enough, what can we do?


    We have to continue to endure!


    It''s not easy to find a job in an ordinary place, let alone in a place like Beijing.


    They want to be stable and don''t want to change jobs, so they have to swallow their anger.


    I have to bear the oppression day by day, but I have to bow my head.


    That''s what they are.


    People with a little backbone should not get used to such a state of life.


    "What do you always use?" Liu said? They have to work for me. How dare they treat me? If I want to fight, I''ll fight. If I want to scold, I''ll scold. Who dares to say a word back? Unless you don''t want to be in the company. "


    At this point, he seems to have become the high spirited general manager who is in charge of other people''s life and death. He is beaming, impassioned and quite instructive.


    As soon as the voice fell, the Female Intern suddenly took a deep breath. She came to Huajin with solemn face and heavy steps, bowed deeply to Huajin, and said with emotion: "thank you, elder sister, for your scolding, which made me understand a truth that people can''t live for money, even without dignity. We want to live, but we have to live happily, otherwise If you don''t, you can only let yourself be bullied constantly. "


    With that, she turned her head and looked at Mr. Liu and said, "it''s natural to go to the toilet. In life, who can''t go to the toilet? I don''t accept your abuse and humiliation just now. Besides, I''ve already had enough of your face without your dismissal and my resignation. "


    "You..." General manager Liu was furious: "Gu cancan, what do you mean?"


    "Quit, don''t you understand?" Gu cancan''s expression is firm: "I would rather starve to death in the street than let you beat and scold me in the future."


    "Good, good, good!" Mr. Liu said a series of good words and pointed at Gu cancan: "don''t regret it. Remember it for me. Don''t regret it!"


    Gu chancan smiles with pride and turns to leave.


    Before leaving, she also looked at those employees contemptuously and despised their tolerance.


    Those people are ashamed of the low head, Gu cancan''s eyes to see is red, but still dare not like her, brave to Liu said no, brave to leave!


    Gu cancan just walked a few steps, but suddenly heard a voice: "wait a minute."


    Gu cancan turned his head and asked, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    "If you can''t find a job, go to Fengqi group. There will be the most suitable career for you, waiting for you."


    Gu cancan looks happy, but Liu and the other employees all stare round.


    Fengqi group?


    Is this young and beautiful woman from Fengqi group?


    Fengqi group is a large international enterprise with business all over the world. Its strength is in the world, absolutely within the top 50.


    Moreover, looking at the tone of her voice, it seems that her position in Fengqi group is not low.


    "You You... " Liu always stupidly pointed to Huajin, and began to speak ill: "are you a member of Fengqi group?"


    "My name is Hua!"


    This sentence, the whole room is quiet.


    Those employees, even want to slap themselves.


    They all know that the boss of Fengqi group is Hua.


    If they just stepped up and resigned, could they be like Gu cancan?


    Just because I didn''t dare to resign, I wasted an opportunity to go to Fengqi group!


    Gu cancan strangely pointed to his face: "you Are you serious? Can I really go to Fengqi group? "


    "Yes Hua Jin definitely nodded.


    Gu cancan repeatedly thanks: "thank you, thank you sister, thank you!"


    She was too excited to thank herself.


    Mr. Liu stood there stupefied and dreamy. He couldn''t believe it. Without knowing it, he offended the people of Fengqi group.


    But Hua Jin has no mind to take care of his mood, turns around, takes Lin Chengfei''s arm, raises her pretty face and looks at him with a smile: "let''s change places."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei replied with a smile.


    Everyone watched respectfully as the man and woman left.


    Especially that man, although he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, only from the attitude of beautiful women towards him, we can see that he is absolutely a great man.Pop


    Mr. Liu really slapped himself: "I''m in trouble. Can I still keep the position of general manager?"


    Lin Chengfei and Hua Jin come to a place where there is no one.


    "Are you in a better mood?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "Much better." Hua Jin nodded and looked at Lin Chengfei, still with a smile on her face: "it turns out that people can be happy if you pretend to be realistic! No wonder you like it so much. "


    Lin Chengfei a black line: "do I have it?"


    "Of course you have!" Hua Jin light said: "every time I see you, you will do it!"


    Lin Chengfei looked a little angry and said, "do you want to fly?"


    Hua Jin immediately said, "I''m wrong."


    "A little sincerity!" Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    "I''m really wrong." Hua Jin soft weak said: "sincerity is really full ah!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction: "close your eyes."


    Hua Jin did not dare to delay, immediately closed her eyes.


    But soon, Lin Chengfei said, "open your eyes."


    Hua Jin''s anger began to burn again.


    What do you mean? Just let people close their eyes, then let them open again?


    How nice it is to fly, whelming haw. It''s more annoying than the dead demon just now.


    She opened her eyes and was about to find Lin Chengfei to settle the accounts. However, everything in front of her shocked her and made her speechless.


    She and Lin Chengfei stand between heaven and earth.


    On the white clouds.


    Overlooking the world.


    There are birds flying by, and the wind is whistling in my ears.


    It''s flying.


    It''s really flying.


    Looking at the white cloud at the foot, Huajin''s heart is agitated. For a moment, she forgets to speak, and even more forgets to find Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile, "where are you going?"


    "Fly Hua Jin hard to spit out this word: "the faster the better!"

 Chapter 1173

    Lin Chengfei doesn''t talk nonsense either. As soon as he gets angry, he takes Huajin and flies forward quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s out of the capital.


    It''s true that the sea is wide with fish, and the sky is high with birds.


    On this day, Hua Jin and Lin Chengfei strolled in the sky all day.


    On this day, after Hua Jin came home, she said to Hua Longxing with a smile on her face and a very happy mood: "grandfather, I think about it."


    "Well?" Hualongxing looked at her strangely: "what do you think?"


    "It''s about me and my sister!" Hua Jin said, "when do you think it''s appropriate to separate us?"


    Hua Longxing looked at her more strangely: "when you go out, aren''t you very resistant to this? Why did you suddenly change your mind as soon as you came back? "


    Huajin looked up at the sky and murmured, "it should be that I have no regrets."


    Hua Longxing doesn''t understand this sentence, nor does Hua Guoxiang, or even Hua Xin, who knows Hua Jin best.


    Only Hua Jin knew what she was talking about.


    That night, Hua Longxing called Lin Chengfei and sincerely hoped that Lin Chengfei would help them to separate Hua Jin from Hua Yao.


    But Lin Chengfei refused.


    "I know that you have found the right body, but you think it is right, but it may not be the most suitable one!" Lin Chengfei said to Hua Longxing: "give me a period of time, let me do some preparation, I will let Huajin and Huayao really become two people."


    "Dr. Lin, what does that mean?"


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "Hua Jin has a dream. I want to help her fulfill it."


    Then he hung up.


    Lin Chengfei sees Huajin''s excitement and happiness when she roams in the sky during the day.


    He hoped that this kind of Hua Jin could go on like this all the time.


    After he separated from Huajin, he made a decision.


    To help Huajin build a different body.


    There are so many natural resources and treasures. It seems that it is not particularly difficult to build a human body.


    Whether it is Guchi building or qiongdan Pavilion, there should be what Lin Chengfei needs.


    The problem of school is still not solved.


    Last time, Lin Chengfei only got the approval of several parents. However, there are still more and more parents who are getting more and more emotional. They even have the impulse to surround the school and rescue their children.


    In this regard, the school teachers are very helpless.


    Lin Chengfei also made a decision to call up all parents and give a public speech during this period.


    As for whether the parents will go or stay after his speech, Lin Chengfei will never interfere.


    It also depends on fate to practice this kind of thing.


    If parents stubbornly want their children to transfer to other schools, it means that they have no chance to practice and cannot be forced to do so.


    Because of the shortage of teacher resources, Lin Chengfei has made recruitment instructions in branches around yixinyuan.


    No matter where yixinyuan is, it''s a gathering place for traditional culture lovers. It''s really effective to recruit here. Before long, there were applicants from all over the country, and the level was pretty good.


    In a short period of time, more than 200 people have been recruited, which can basically meet the normal teaching work of the school.


    Lin Chengfei is very satisfied with this.


    That day, he was in the school. As soon as he finished the work for the teachers and guided their practice, a man rashly broke into the meeting room.


    "Principal Lin, help! Help!"


    As soon as a man entered the door, he began to shout.


    Lin Chengfei took a look at him. He was a little familiar. After thinking for a while, he remembered that this was the man who was crying for compensation that day?


    It''s the father of the little fat student.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Principal Lin, I remember you said that you can cure any disease here, right?" The man can''t wait to ask.


    "That''s what I said!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "My father has an accident. Please help him!" With a puff, the man knelt down on the ground for Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei stood up directly from his seat and said, "don''t kneel down. Go and see what happened to your father first."


    Not to mention his attitude that day, but to see him now, anxious for his father''s affairs, his nature should not be so bad.


    For this kind of person, Lin Chengfei will not refuse treatment!


    "Oh The man stood up in a panic: "I have pulled my father to the school gate, in the car, he is now very dangerous, you must save him!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and walked to the school gate.


    The man followed closely and said, "my father had a car accident. He had a steel tube inserted in his chest. It was very close to his heart. It seemed that he had encountered some major artery. The hospital didn''t dare to pick it up. I couldn''t help but send it to you when I thought of you."I hit the heart.


    Massive hemorrhage of the great arteries.


    Even if it is sent to the best hospital, there is no chance to save it.


    When Lin Chengfei arrived, he saw an ordinary domestic car with a 50 or 60 year old man in it.


    His whole body was covered with blood. The steel tube on his chest was the size of an adult fist. He was lying on the back seat, motionless and silent.


    It looks dead.


    Lin Chengfei calmly looked at it. The man immediately came up and asked nervously, "principal Lin, how is it? Can my father be saved?"


    "Fortunately, there is still a breath." "If I come a little later, I can''t help it," Lin said


    The man was completely relieved: "thank you, principal Lin. thank you. What should I do now? Do you want to get my dad out of the car? "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "this is the school. There are students in it. You are going to let the students see this bloody scene. If they have psychological shadow, you are responsible?"


    "Sorry, sorry, I forgot!" The man apologized in a hurry and said, "why don''t I drive somewhere else?"


    "It''s too late." Lin Chengfei said, "let''s treat it here."


    "Here..."


    The man''s words have not finished, Lin Chengfei has directly into the car.


    The man didn''t dare to speak any more, just looked at Lin Chengfei in a sweat.


    He had no other choice but to put all his hopes on the young principal Lin.


    Lin Chengfei came to the injured man and patted him gently. First he protected his major organs with genuine Qi. Then without hesitation and pause, he put his hand on the thick tube and gently pulled it out.


    The pipe was pulled out.


    However, what puzzles men is that at the moment when the pipe is pulled out, blood should have burst out, but now let alone the blood spray, even the blood that was flowing has stopped.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 1174

    The man stares round his eyes, and dare not blink. He is afraid that if he doesn''t pay attention, he will miss something important.


    What Lin Chengfei is doing now is beyond the ordinary people''s cognition.


    Of course, thinking of Lin Chengfei''s miraculous special function, the man thinks that no matter what miraculous things Lin Chengfei does, = is taken for granted.


    Lin Chengfei wrapped the vital organs of the injured with genuine Qi, so that they would not get worse. At the same time, he had stopped the bleeding.


    What we need to do now, of course, is to repair the damaged organs.


    At Lin Chengfei''s present level, he doesn''t need to recite poems or write them with pen and paper. As long as he moves in his heart, the essence of poems will come out, and the injured can be healed unconsciously.


    But Lin Chengfei is not prepared to do so.


    Now the school''s reputation is in a major crisis, he urgently needs to do something to save the school''s reputation.


    This time, obviously, is a good opportunity.


    Lin Chengfei coughed, moved his mouth, and blurted out a poem.


    The mountain is bright, the water is clear, the frost comes at night, and the trees are dark red and light yellow.


    If you try to go to a high-rise building, you will be as crazy as spring.


    In the Tang Dynasty, Liu Yuxi wrote a poem of autumn.


    This poem says that autumn is better than the spring when all things sprout and flourish. Autumn is not dead but full of vitality.


    It guides people to look at the crane with its wings flapping high. In the clear autumn sky, it pushes the clouds straight up. It is vigorous, vigorous and ambitious.


    Obviously, this crane is unique and lonely. However, it is this crane''s tenacious struggle that breaks through the atmosphere of killing in autumn, makes a new face for nature, and enlivens the spirits of the people with lofty ideals.


    The uninhibited and arrogant essence of poetry soon entered the body of the injured,


    the unknown but real essence of poetry, as soon as it entered the body of the injured, began to repair his body.


    The broken heart soon recovered, strong and strong, healthy and tenacious.


    That terrible wound, unexpectedly also with naked eye visible speed healing.


    In just three minutes, the injured man suddenly opened his eyes. He was different from the dead one just now. He seemed to have a burst of spirit, which was much better than the mental state of normal people.


    "Dad, how are you doing?" The man asked anxiously.


    The injured man looked at him and said, "I I feel good. Where am I now? "


    "In tiger''s school!" When the man saw his father talking, he burst into tears: "you had a car accident, but you scared me to death. I thought, I thought..."


    After talking for a long time, he couldn''t go on.


    He simply did not continue to say, ordinary sound, kneeling on the ground, to Lin Chengfei constantly kowtow ring.


    "Thank you, principal Lin. thank you very much! I''ll never forget your great kindness in my life. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you in the future! "


    Bang Bang


    It''s really real. Every time my forehead hits the ground, it makes a dull sound.


    By this time, it''s almost time to finish school, and many parents are waiting at the school gate to pick up their children. "


    See here suddenly someone kneels on the ground to kowtow, these parents are curious, have surrounded over, while watching the excitement and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Is this man stupid? When I saw that the Emperor didn''t have to kneel down, he kowtowed to someone. There was gold under the man''s knee! "


    "This man looks like a piece of junk!"


    Who knows, after hearing this sentence, the man suddenly raised his head and yelled at these parents: "what do you know? Just now principal Lin saved my father''s life. Let alone kowtow a few times. Even if I kowtow for a lifetime, I will do it. "


    Only then did the parents know that the young man who was kowtowed was the principal of the school.


    "Hey, you said he saved your dad. What''s going on?" Someone asked immediately.


    "My father was in a car accident, but he couldn''t do it immediately. No hospital even dares to treat my father. I heard that President Lin is a miracle doctor, so I came here and asked President Lin to help my father treat his illness!" The man cried and said, "I didn''t hold much hope at that time, but I didn''t expect that my father''s injury had healed in just a few minutes."


    "No way. Don''t talk nonsense here." Immediately someone retorted: "even the hospital dare not accept patients, a president can cure this kind of serious injury in a few minutes? Will you stop teasing me? "


    "That''s right. What kind of medicine can do this?"


    "I know you don''t believe it. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it!" When the man finished, he said to his father in the car, "Dad, come out and let them have a look. Let''s see if we cheat people."


    With that, he got into the car and was about to help his father out.However, the injured man, who had been disappointed frequently, pushed him aside and said: "no need to help, I can go out by myself."


    With that, the cat leaned out of the door.


    As soon as he came out, the parents around him let out a cry of surprise.


    "Blood all over This Was it really a serious injury just now? "


    "The blood is still wet, which means that it was really seriously injured just now."


    "Is it real blood? Could it have been made on purpose? "


    Hearing this guess, the man immediately glared in the past: "what do you say? Are you a fool? No matter how unfilial I am, I won''t make such a joke. Isn''t this a curse for my father? "


    Many people standing in front of us can smell the smell of blood.


    It''s enough to prove that blood is real.


    Is this really a serious injury.


    Did the headmaster really cure a dying patient in such a short time?


    Huzi then said to Lin Chengfei, "President Lin, you have orders in the future. I will never frown, even if it''s going up the mountain and down the sea of fire. I I owe you my life. "


    Lin Chengfei said: "I don''t need you to do anything else, just ask you a word, return your son to transfer?"


    The man shook his head in a hurry: "no turning, no turning. I hope he can stay with you and learn his skills well."


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s right. I''ve said for a long time that as long as I can, I will teach you. Now your seemingly useless poems will be of great use when your son grows up."


    With that, Lin Chengfei nodded to the injured, passed through the crowd, and went back to school in everyone''s inexplicable eyes.


    And at this moment, the parents outside the school, has fried the pot.


    It''s boiling.


    "Man, how did the headmaster treat your father just now?"


    Tiger full of vision said: "at that time, principal Lin just read a poem, after a few minutes, my father''s injury is good."

 Chapter 1175

    "A poem? How is that possible? "


    Men stem neck, seems to be questioned by others and particularly angry: "I saw with my own eyes, what is impossible?"


    "Can you tell me what poem he read?"


    The man tried to think about it, then scratched his head, but he couldn''t remember it.


    After a long time, he was full of embarrassment and said: "I didn''t finish my primary school. I really didn''t know what poetry it was. I didn''t remember what school President Lin read just now."


    After the man came home, he went to the parents forum of the fourth primary school in Beijing and sent a post.


    This is what the post says.


    I am an ordinary child''s parent. My child is studying in No.4 primary school. I believe everyone knows about the recent reform of the school. At the beginning, I was very angry like everyone. I felt that the school ignored the children''s future and even rushed into the school to ask for compensation from principal Lin Chengfei, and asked him to compensate for the loss of the child by 500000 yuan.


    Because I haven''t read much since I was a child, and I''ve suffered a lot in the society. So I hope my son can study hard and learn well. I hope he can go to a good university in the future.


    Later, my son didn''t want to transfer to another school. I was so angry that I had to fight him.


    The children don''t know anything, and they wake up after a few slaps. That''s what I''ve always taught them. "


    However, I raised the palm, but how can not fall down.


    It was as if something had grabbed my arm. At that time, I even thought it was a ghost.


    Later I learned that President Lin had done it.


    He has a special function.


    He wanted to change the school curriculum, because he wanted to develop the potential of children, so that children also have special functions.


    I know that this kind of thing must sound strange to all parents. If it wasn''t for personal experience, I would not believe anything from President Lin. I just think he is talking nonsense.


    Just today, another thing happened to me.


    My father is a driver. Today, when he was driving, he had a collision with a minivan with a steel tube without passengers. At that time, my father was in a very serious situation. The steel tube was bad at heart. He touched his heart and had a lot of bleeding. He was about to die.


    I took my father to countless hospitals, but the doctors in the hospital shook their heads at the first sight of my father and told me that even if they came to the hospital, they would not be cured.


    I''m not reconciled.


    So I took my father to the school and found headmaster Lin.


    At that time, I thought, didn''t President Lin say that he had special functions? Since there are such means, it should not be a problem to cure a seriously injured patient, right?


    When I went to school, headmaster Lin was in a meeting. When he learned that my father was seriously injured and dying, he didn''t hesitate to say anything, and immediately went to the school gate with me.


    Then I saw a scene that I will never forget.


    First of all, President Lin pulled out the steel pipe without any blood.


    Second, President Lin read a poem, and then my father''s heart returned to beating, and the wound healed in a few minutes.


    I have seen all this with my own eyes. If there is any lie, I will be shocked.


    It was not until then that I was finally convinced that learning traditional culture was really useful.


    Therefore, I firmly support the school reform.


    I know what you think, just like what I used to think, but now that I know President Lin''s good intentions, I really don''t want you to continue to make trouble.


    Or that sentence, the above said, if half a lie, let me die.


    If you still have doubts, you can call me to confirm.


    My name is Li long. My phone number is 135 * *


    This is the end of the post. The writing style doesn''t look very good.


    Moreover, the narration is simple, but the content is shocking.


    Nima, is this true or not?


    A poem saves people back. Why don''t you believe it?


    At present, there are countless people to call in the past, and Li Long has vowed to say many times.


    He vowed to rectify the name of President Lin.


    Many people don''t believe it, but there are also many people who are dubious.


    But even so, Lin Chengfei has been satisfied.


    This is exactly what he wants.


    There is going to be a collective parents'' meeting with the parents. Li Long is the foreshadowing. No matter what he does, he can make these parents psychologically prepared.


    Lin Chengfei came to the old prince''s manor and had dinner with him.


    Recently, he can be said to be a frequent guest in the manor. The old prince likes to call him over for a drink when he has something to do."Your school has made a lot of noise recently." The old prince looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile and said.


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "you still have the mind to see jokes, but I''m almost at a loss."


    "But you can solve it, can''t you?"


    "You really have faith in me." Lin Chengfei shook his head helplessly.


    "I''ve read that post, and I''ve read all the messages in it. After this, I don''t think parents will make much trouble." Said the old prince.


    "How can it be so simple? There won''t be many people who believe Lee''s one-sided view. " Lin Chengfei disagrees.


    "But isn''t that a good start? After you save more people, there will be more people willing to believe you. "


    "You are looking forward to a car accident for all of us."


    "Ha ha ha..." The old prince burst into laughter.


    After talking and laughing for a while, the old prince said, "Doctor Lin, I have something to ask you for help."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "no, don''t do it. I haven''t finished the promotion of the royal power yet. You find something for me again. I''m really tied up."


    "It may be more difficult for us, but it can be done easily for you." Said the old prince.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei is a little curious.


    "About Korea!" The old Wang Yeh sighed and said: "recently, Korea has done a lot of excessive things, first competing with us for the ownership of the Dragon Boat Festival, and now it''s even more excessive to say that poetry culture comes from Korea. Now it''s getting more and more difficult. Korea has sent a delegation to challenge our traditional Chinese culture."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "although the traditional culture has declined, there are still some strange people. Will you be embarrassed by just a few Korean people?"


    No matter how hard the Korean people learn poetry, they will not be the rivals of the Chinese!

 Chapter 1176

    "If only it were as simple as you think." The old prince said angrily: "these people are compared with us in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. Obviously they have lost, but they just don''t admit it..."


    "If you don''t admit it, don''t admit it. Koryo has always been famous for her shameless face. If you care about it with them, you can''t make us angry!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Koryo''s cheekiness is famous all over the world. Of course, Lin Chengfei knows something about it, so he doesn''t care much about the old prince''s words. He even thinks that the old prince doesn''t need to be angry about it.


    "You can''t be angry!" The old prince sighed, "do you know why the Korean people say that all the Chinese poetry culture originated from Korea?"


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    In the past, the Koreans always provoked Huaxia, but Huaxia never ignored it. How did they compare with their mission this time?


    "Because, in their place, they found a copy of sage Kong''s handwriting!" The old prince said, "you should know what the position of sage Kong is in the traditional cultural circle, right? That''s the originator of Confucianism. Now that they have the books written by Kong Sheng, their noses are almost up in the sky. "


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned slightly. The calligraphy of sage Kong was actually obtained by the Korean people?


    If this story is spread, I really don''t know what impact it will have on the traditional Chinese culture.


    "Our foreign affairs department made an urgent negotiation, which made the Koreans agree to the contest. Moreover, if they lose, they will hand over Kong Sheng''s hand book and offer it to China for free!" The old prince said gravely, "now they don''t admit it, they just don''t admit defeat. Obviously they want to play tricks, and they want to corrupt Kongsheng''s handwriting."


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slapped on the table: "how dare the Korean people be so arrogant?"


    "Dr. Lin, that''s why I want to ask you to do it!" "You should know how important Kongsheng''s handwriting is to China," he said


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I understand."


    "So you agreed?" The old prince was pleasantly surprised.


    Ever since he knew that Lin Chengfei could step on the sky and be carefree, he already felt that nothing in the world could baffle him.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "I''d like to see how Korean people dare to cheat in front of me!"


    After Lin Chengfei left, a few Korean people came here.


    Three men and one woman are all arrogant. Even if the people in front of them are the most senior members of the Chinese royal family, they still don''t show any respect.


    "Mr. Wang, have you thought about it? Are you ready to give up The head of the gold three friends looking at Old Wang Ye, skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    "You''re not kidding me, are you?" The old prince frowned in front of Lin Chengfei, but when he faced the Korean people, he immediately changed another posture.


    Leisurely elegant, not angry from the power.


    "There were four contests. You lost three contests in Koryo, and you said we lost?" Old Wang Ye slants an eye to look at gold three friends, disdain of say.


    "That''s because you cheated!" Jin Sanyou put his hands behind his back: "moreover, we have a rule in advance. If you cheat, you will lose. If you cheat in China, you will lose. Hurry up and announce to the world that poetry culture originated from Korea. Otherwise, when we announce it, it will be you who will lose."


    "Cheating?" The old prince laughed and looked up and said, "we still need to cheat against you Koreans?"


    "How do you explain the note?"


    "Before the competition, why not make some preparations?" The old prince said lightly: "besides, Qingyang has already said that he doesn''t know who put the note on him."


    It turns out that at the beginning of the contest, a Chinese contestant named Yun Qingyang had a note in his clothes. Moreover, the note was found when he was competing with Koryo in poetry.


    This time, the Korean people are full of vigor. They think that they have caught the handle and killed Huaxia for cheating. Huaxia must admit defeat.


    The content of the bet is.


    If Koryo wins, Chinese officials admit that poetry culture originated from Koryo. If Koryo loses, it will hand over Kongsheng''s hand book.


    The old prince knew Yun Qingyang and knew that he was a great master of poetry, so he didn''t believe that he would cheat.


    He even suspected that the note was secretly put on Yun Qingyang by the Korean people in order to frame him during the competition.


    "It''s just a big joke. You can prepare for it, but you can''t read it with a book? Do you have to carry a note with you? " Jin Sanyou also looks up to the sky and laughs.


    Next to him, the woman, who looked to be in her forties, elegant and intellectual, and dressed in Hanfu, said with a smile, "in that case, let''s see in the newspaper. Chinese people are shameless. I believe that the public opinion of the world will give us justice."


    "You dare!""Miss Zhang Jinhui is a master of poetry in Korea. She is highly respected in China. What does Mr. Wang mean? Threat? We Koreans are not so easily frightened! " Jin Sanyou said lightly.


    The old prince snorted angrily, and could not keep calm any longer.


    In front of these shameless guys, he really doesn''t know how to calm down.


    Jin Sanyou snorted again: "give you a day to think about it. If you don''t admit that you have lost, don''t blame us for being ruthless. At that time, people all over the world will know how shameless Chinese people are when they don''t believe what they say!"


    With that, he left the manor with Zhang Jinhui and others.


    After leaving the manor, Jin Sanyou turned to Zhang Jinhui and said, "this matter must be handled as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    "Yes, I know!" Zhang Jinhui nodded.


    "And..." Jin Sanyou thought about it and said, "try not to provoke Lin Chengfei. That guy is very powerful."


    "Yes?" Zhang Jinhui didn''t understand: "what great talents can there be in China? I''d like to see it. "


    "The purpose of our coming here is to force Huaxia, not to be competitive!" Jin Sanyou said coldly, "no matter what, we can''t give Huaxia any chance to breathe. I have a premonition that if we meet Lin Chengfei, all our previous work will be in vain!"


    "So serious?"


    "You haven''t read the information. You don''t know the strength of this man." Jin Sanyou said hatefully: "his research on Chinese traditional culture has almost reached the level of perfection, and people are extremely intelligent. We can''t be enemies with him for the time being!"

 Chapter 1177

    No one expected that they would not provoke Lin Chengfei, but Lin Chengfei took the initiative to find the Korean embassy.


    Jin Sanyou and others live in the embassy.


    Now that he knew the shamelessness of these Korean people, Lin Chengfei didn''t delay at all. After knowing what had happened, he immediately took the four people who had been competing with the Korean people to come and ask them for justice.


    "Brother Qingyang, are you sure you didn''t carry that note with you, did you?" Lin Chengfei asked softly.


    Yun Qingyang raised his hand and said in a deep voice: "I can swear that if I bring a note, I will be killed by heaven and I will never be able to survive!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "brother Qingyang doesn''t have to be like this. I just ask casually."


    Yun Qingyang said with a bitter smile: "however, I also have the crime of missing investigation. When I entered the competition venue, if I could be more careful, I would not encounter this kind of thing."


    "It''s all Korean conspiracy. It has nothing to do with brother Qingyang." The beautiful girl who is good at guzheng said.


    The rest of the people are also gloomy face, came to the embassy door, Lin Chengfei directly said to the people who guard in front of the door: "tell Jin Sanyou, Huaxia Lin Chengfei visit."


    Immediately someone went in to report, and they came back soon. With a look of disgust, they said to Lin Chengfei, "Mr. Jin said that he doesn''t know you, and he won''t see you. Please go back!"


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei said faintly, "you don''t need to know me. I just heard that Mr. Jin said that Chinese traditional culture all originated from Korea, so I want to see how far the study of poetry culture in Korea has come."


    "Are you here to provoke?"


    "No, it''s a challenge!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "today, you can choose Qin, Qi, calligraphy, painting and go. I will accompany you to the end. If you lose one, I will admit that poetry culture comes from Korea!"


    The man at the door''s eyes lit up: "can you represent the Chinese government?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "yes."


    Without saying a word, the Korean turned around and ran to the embassy to discuss with Jin Sanyou.


    Soon, Jin Sanyou, Zhang Jinhui and others stride out. They come directly to Lin Chengfei and show that Yun Qingyang is dead. They snort with disdain and murmur: "shameless man, dare to come?"


    Yun Qingyang''s face turned red. As soon as he was ready to speak, Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "Mr. Jin, you know what''s right and wrong. You don''t need to be weird and disgusting!"


    Jin Sanyou and others looked up and down at Lin Chengfei: "are you Lin Chengfei?"


    "Not bad!"


    "You said, as long as you challenge all of us?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei is still the word, simple and powerful, full of endless confidence.


    "You also said that if you lose a game, the Chinese government will admit that the poetry culture originated from Korea?" Jin Sanyou then asked.


    "Not bad." Lin Chengfei stares at Jin Sanyou''s eyes tightly: "do you dare to promise?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Jin Sanyou laughed exaggeratedly: "why don''t I dare? Our research on traditional culture in Koryo is much better than that of your Chinese culture, but I''m sorry, I can''t agree. "


    "Why?"


    "Fair!" Jin Sanyou said: "I just want to be fair. You Huaxia cheated and lost once. Why should we compete with you for the second time? If Huaxia does not give us an account of this matter, we will immediately disclose Huaxia''s shameless behavior to the public. "


    "Cheating?" Lin Chengfei looked at Jin Sanyou like a fool: "we still need to cheat to deal with you cats and dogs? Don''t flatter you, will you? "


    "What did you say?"


    It was not Jin Sanyou who roared, but Zhang Jinhui.


    Lin Chengfei disdains to say: "I say you are cat and dog, don''t you understand? Shall I say it again? "


    "Nonsense, how dare you humiliate us like this Zhang Jinhui cried out: "I, I want to tell you..."


    "Jin Hui!" The gold three friends fierce big drink, don''t let her continue to say, and turn a head mercilessly stare her one eye.


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. I will go to Koryo one day to challenge all the famous masters in Koryo and see how much water there is in your name."


    With that, Lin turned and left.


    These Korean people dare not accept the challenge, it doesn''t matter!


    He went to Korea to challenge himself.


    Is Kongsheng''s handwriting in their hands?


    It doesn''t matter. Just go to the Embassy in the evening.


    They threaten Huaxia to tell the world that Huaxia officials are cheating?


    It doesn''t matter. With Lin Chengfei''s ability, Kong Sheng''s handwriting can be obtained. It''s easy to find the evidence of their planting.


    In the eyes of the old prince, these difficult problems are not difficult for Lin Chengfei.Therefore, after Jin Sanyou refused to compete again, Lin Chengfei didn''t entangle too much and turned around and left.


    However, looking at his performance, Jin Sanyou felt uneasy.


    "Wait..." The gold three friends quickly call a way.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei turned his head and said, "the clouds are light and the wind is light.".


    "To be honest, I''ve heard of you, and I don''t want to have a hard time with you. Please make a condition. What do you want to do before you''re willing to stay out of this business?" Kim San you is the right person.


    "It''s easy!" Lin Chengfei said: "hand over Kong Sheng''s handwriting, admit that you planted and framed in front of the world, and apologize to Huaxia for your shameless behavior."


    "It''s impossible!" Jin Sanyou cut off the railway: "we don''t want to be enemies with you, but it doesn''t mean that we are afraid of you. Mr. Lin, I hope you can understand this. We are really in a hurry. We can''t tell who can do what to whom."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I''ll wait."


    Lin Chengfei smiles meaningfully.


    All of a sudden, he changed his mind.


    It''s easy to solve everything without knowing it, but how can a shameless guy like Jin Sanyou apologize in public?


    Lin Chengfei wants him to cry and shout to hand over Kong Sheng''s handwriting, to cry and shout to find Huaxia to apologize, and to admit all his despicable acts.


    This is easier for Lin Chengfei!


    Give me a flick.


    A trace of true Qi has already gone to Jin Sanyou''s body without knowing it.


    Not only Jin Sanyou, but also Zhang Jinhui and the other two did not escape this fate.


    Lin Chengfei''s true Qi is much more powerful than Gu Chong.


    Whoever wants to be miserable, they have to be miserable.


    No one in the world can bear this kind of torture.


    When Lin Chengfei left, Jin Sanyou said angrily: "arrogant, arrogant, this guy is really the same as park Jinlai said. He is a tough and annoying guy!"

 Chapter 1178

    "Dr. Lin, we So we''re leaving? " Cloud light Yang some unwilling said.


    Doctor Lin was entrusted by the old king. He didn''t do anything. Why did he quit?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, it won''t be long before they ask for help."


    "This How is that possible? " Yun Qingyang didn''t believe it and said, "besides, we don''t have time. If they really make this public tomorrow, it will be an unprecedented blow to our Chinese reputation."


    A country''s dishonesty, even cheating in the game, will make the world''s big countries look down on it.


    At that time, his majesty will not be able to raise his head when he visits foreign countries.


    "Wait!" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "their report will not be sent out, and, at the latest, it will not exceed this evening, and they will come to the door."


    Yun Qingyang shakes his head speechless. Where does this Doctor Lin come from?


    One by one, the Korean people are more and more arrogant, and they don''t pay attention to the Chinese people.


    They''re going to ask? What can they ask for!


    It''s not just that Yun Qingyang doesn''t understand, but other people shake their heads, thinking that the old prince may have believed the wrong person this time.


    It''s impossible for him to solve the problem.


    Lin Chengfei did not explain. After returning to Yixin garden, he never went out again.


    He is waiting for Wait for Jin Sanyou and others to come to the door.


    After Lin Chengfei and others left, Jin Sanyou, Zhang Jinhui and others also returned to the embassy.


    Each of them had a strong color of injustice on their faces, and their anger was hard to calm. They hated Lin Chengfei''s arrogant attitude to the extreme.


    "Mr. Jin, after this is over, anyway, I will go up to challenge that Lin Chengfei. I really can''t stand him!" Zhang Jinhui said indignantly, "what do you really think you are invincible?"


    "I understand how you feel. In fact, how can I stand him?" Jin Sanyou waved his hand and said, "however, the most important thing for us at present is to force Huaxia to admit the source of poetry culture, not to create a branch out of the knot."


    "I know!" Zhang Jinhui nodded and said, "so I say it''s after this incident."


    Jin Sanyou nods. He can only stop Zhang Jinhui from acting before things break out. However, when things are over, Jin Sanyou has no right to interfere in what she wants to do.


    "How about tomorrow''s paper?" Another person asked Jin Sanyou.


    Jin Sanyou thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "be more profound and show the shamelessness and shamelessness of Chinese people. If you want to do it, let Chinese people bow their heads at one time."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now."


    Jin Sanyou said, "we don''t need to worry about Korea. At that time, all newspapers and websites will report this as headlines. However, how about Huaxia''s arrangement?"


    "This kind of thing, after all, is to discredit their own country, not many are willing to do this kind of thing, and a few agree that it is also a small-scale website!" Zhang Jinhui replied.


    "Just a few!" Jin Sanyou sneered: "as soon as their reports come out, we''ll invite more water troops to stir up this incident in China. The hotter it is, the better. We must make it big."


    "Yes, I see." Zhang Jinhui said.


    They are discussing the plot against Huaxia, but suddenly, Jin Sanyou and his face change.


    "I I... " "I couldn''t look down on my face, covering my head This is how What''s going on? "


    Jin Sanyou, who was still well just now, is now having trouble even talking. His face turns red at first, and then turns dead gray at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Mr. king, Mr. king!" Zhang Jinhui and others cried out anxiously. Seeing that Jin Sanyou had a posture that he could not survive in this moment, he immediately panicked and yelled out to the door one by one: "come on, come on, Mr. Jin has an accident, send him to the hospital."


    After that, Zhang Jinhui suddenly covered her chest as well.


    "It''s hard. I Whoosh I... " Zhang Jinhui fell to the ground.


    However, although she and Jin Sanyou had reached such a state, none of them had passed out in a coma.


    They can feel, as if they will die at any time, but they can only feel this fear in silence.


    I''m so scared!


    Scared to death!


    Just then, poop. As like as two peas in the


    room, the two men who still stand there are on the floor.


    When the embassy officials rushed in, they saw four half dead people.


    "Come on, Mr. king has an accident. Take them to the hospital quickly!" Song Le''an, consul of the embassy, shrieked and hoarse, which showed how scared he was.


    In the roar of the car, Jin Sanyou and others were sent to the best hospital in Beijing.However, the doctors tried all kinds of methods, but they could not alleviate the pain of the four people.


    "Doctor What''s the matter with me? You tell me, what''s wrong with me? Am I going to die? " Jin Sanyou said with great difficulty.


    Up to now, he is still conscious and has the ability to speak.


    Zhang Jinhui and the three are the same.


    This kind of feeling is just like death.


    The doctor said helplessly: "we have done a general examination for you, but at present, we haven''t found the cause of the disease, and we can''t effectively control the disease..."


    "Waste, it''s all waste. What do you eat for?" Jin Sanyou is furious.


    "Sorry, we''ve tried our best." This group of Korean people, who were personally received by the president, now saw that Jin Sanyou spoke so hard, and immediately pulled down his face: "we have not done anything wrong. If Mr. Jin is not satisfied, just transfer to other hospitals."


    "Turn Transfer. " Jin Sanyou was so angry that he almost fainted.


    Sitting in an ambulance, breathing an oxygen bottle, Jin Sanyou and others were soon sent to the second hospital.


    After the examination, the Dean told them helplessly: "I''m very sorry, this disease There is nothing we can do


    Even the etiology can not be detected, of course, can not effectively curb the development of the disease.


    "Is there no way?" Jin Sanyou asked with difficulty.


    The disease came so suddenly that he was not prepared at all.


    It''s so bad. He''s scared. He''s really scared.


    The dean said: "the only way to reduce the suffering of a few people now may be Inject some medicine into your body to make you sleep more... "


    "What the hell is that? Are you going to give us an anesthetic Jin Sanyou roared angrily: "transfer, I want to transfer, I don''t believe, such a big Chinese capital, even a person who can cure us."

 Chapter 1179

    Jin Sanyou, four people, was taken by the consul of the embassy and rushed to the next hospital.


    And then transfer to another hospital.


    From the afternoon has been busy to the evening of eight or nine, transferred to seven or eight hospitals.


    However, no hospital can check out the cause of disease, and no hospital can find out an effective treatment plan.


    Jin Sanyou thinks that if he continues to struggle like this, he will die, and he will certainly die.


    "What to do? Why is that all of a sudden? " Jin Sanyou flustered said: "I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die!"


    Zhang Jinhui said miserably: "I didn''t expect that the hospital in Huaxia didn''t use this kind of situation."


    Up to now, I still don''t forget to humiliate Huaxia.


    These four people, each with a sad look, had been ambitious and thought that they would make great achievements for Gao Li. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened at the critical moment when they were about to succeed.


    They are going to die in a foreign land.


    In the heart that call a haggard.


    "Mr. king, is there really no way out?" Zhang Jinhui asked in despair.


    Every time I went to a hospital, I immediately arranged for inspection and laboratory tests, all of which were processed urgently. They changed so many hospitals, but the results were still the same.


    There seems to be no hope.


    , but as like as two peas, it is strange that they have been in such a long time of discomfort that they are just as uncomfortable as they are at first.


    But even so, they are even more frightened.


    Because I don''t know when I will die!


    Kim San you closed his eyes and thought for a moment. He said to a diplomat in the embassy, "get me Mr. Park Kim Lai. I have something to ask him."


    Park Jinlai is also a famous rich man in Korea. He is very familiar with many people. His contact information is available in the embassy.


    After a while, the phone was called, and the phone was put in Jin Sanyou''s ear.


    "Mr. Park, I have a very I want to ask you something very important. " Jin Sanyou gasps several times when he says a word. Through the phone, park Jinlai can feel that he is dying.


    "Mr. king, you What''s the matter with you? Wasn''t it all right the other day? " Park Jinlai asked in surprise.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll I don''t have time. " Jin Sanyou said, "you said before that Lin Chengfei is a miracle doctor with excellent medical skills. Even cancer can be cured. Is that true?"


    Not daring to delay, park replied immediately, "it''s true. I have proved it with my own eyes. His medical skill is incredible. Although he is unwilling to admit it, he is It''s really better than Korean medicine. "


    "OK, I see!"


    Jin Sanyou sighed and let people hang up.


    He closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, then said to the people around him, "go to Yixin garden."


    ¡­¡­


    Yixin garden is closed very late now. It is usually open until 11:30 p.m.


    However, when Lin Chengfei used to be here, he left at six o''clock. Not only him, but also Zhu bugui.


    In addition, during this period of time, Lin Chengfei often went out, or stayed in school, so he spent less and less time in Yixin garden.


    But today, the staff of yixinyuan feel very strange. It''s almost ten o''clock. Why is Dr. Lin still in the office.


    Many new waiters pass by Lin Chengfei''s door on purpose. Take a look at this legendary boss in Beijing.


    "Doctor Lin, you haven''t left yet?"


    "Doctor Lin, it''s so late today?"


    "Boss, pay attention to your health!"


    Everyone passing by will say hello to Lin Chengfei very friendly.


    To this, Lin Chengfei just smiles, and then continues to practice.


    During this period, almost no patients have come.


    Suddenly, the gate of Yixin garden was pushed open, and a group of people came in with four stretchers.


    "Where is Mr. Lin? Help! Help


    As soon as they saw this situation, the unknown waiters ran upstairs and cried out: "Doctor Lin, Doctor Lin, it''s not good. There are four patients who look very serious outside."


    As for the situation downstairs, Lin Chengfei knew all about it. He said to the waiter, "let them stay outside."


    "Ah?" The pretty waiter was stunned for a moment, but he immediately replied, "Oh, I see."


    What''s the matter with Dr. Lin? It has never been like this before. When there are patients, they are treated at the first time. They have never let patients who are dying wait foolishly.


    She went downstairs and said to the patients, "I''m sorry, Dr. Lin is busy now. Maybe she doesn''t have time. Otherwise, go to the hospital first.""No time? How can there be no time? Life is of the essence Cried the diplomat.


    As the ambassador of Korea to China, he speaks Chinese very well. However, as long as he is a native Chinese, he can hear his strange tone.


    This is Korean!


    The waiter suddenly realized that no wonder Dr. Lin asked them to wait.


    "But Doctor Lin really has no time!" The waiter explained helplessly: "look at the situation of these four, you''d better take them to the hospital first?"


    "I''ve been to all the hospitals in Beijing, and I can''t help it. That''s why I came to your Yixin garden!" "Is Mr. Lin upstairs? He won''t come down? OK, let''s go up by ourselves


    With a wave of his hand, the bodyguards carrying Jin Sanyou and others were right behind him and ran to the second floor.


    "Sir, you can''t Ouch. "


    The waiter was in front of them and stopped them a little. Unexpectedly, these Korean people were more and more unreasonable and rude. Without saying a word, they pushed her to the ground.


    No one stopped them. They rushed to the second floor and saw Lin Chengfei at a glance.


    The door of Lin Chengfei''s office didn''t close.


    After seeing him, the diplomat immediately waved his hand and asked people to carry Jin Sanyou and his three friends in.


    "Mr. Lin, we sincerely seek medical treatment. Why do you want to shut us out?" The diplomat looked at Lin Chengfei and yelled.


    Lin Chengfei did not lift his eyebrows for a moment, and faintly spat out a word: "roll!"


    What?


    The diplomat felt that he must have heard wrong.


    "You said What did you say? " He asked strangely, pointing to his nose.


    "Go away!" Lin Chengfei looked up at him and spat out the word.


    "Why do you do this to me? Is there any mistake? " The diplomat said, "I am a Korean diplomat in China. Is that how you treat international friends?"


    "Friends, of course, I''m welcome, but if it''s a gangster, I''m very polite Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "the staff of my teahouse just now, what they said and did was completely in accordance with my instructions. What qualifications do you have to do to her?"


    "I..."


    As soon as the diplomat was about to speak, Lin Chengfei waved his hand, and immediately a surge of genuine anger rushed to the diplomat.


    Bang


    There was a piercing noise, and the diplomat was left directly outside the office. He was pale and struggled for a long time without getting up.


    Half of my bones are broken.

 Chapter 1180

    "Lin Chengfei, what are you doing? I''m Korean. How dare you hit me? " Roared the diplomat angrily.


    Lin Chengfei said without expression: "dare to say one more word of nonsense, I''ll kill you!"


    The diplomat was so cold that he didn''t dare to say a word.


    The rest of the bodyguards, who were carrying Jin Sanyou and others, stood awkwardly in the room, neither walking nor staying. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    Jin Sanyou and others are still sober. They try to look up to the direction where Lin Chengfei is, and say: "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon."


    "I''m not as surprised as you are." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "You knew we would come to you?" Asked Jin Sanyou.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "I''m a doctor. When I''m so close to you, if I can''t even see what''s wrong with your body, what''s the qualification to be called a miracle doctor?"


    Jin Sanyou looks stagnant, but soon he hears something unusual from Lin Chengfei''s words.


    What he means, it''s like Can it be cured?


    Ran all over the major hospitals, can''t help the disease, he really can?


    Jin Sanyou began to get excited. Even his spirit seemed to be much better in this moment. He couldn''t wait to ask, "Mr. Lin, can you really cure me?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "it can cure But who are you? Why should I treat you? "


    "This..." Jin Sanyou is speechless.


    He and Huaxia are hostile, not to mention, in the morning, he just mercilessly rejected Lin Chengfei''s challenge.


    With the current relationship between the two sides, Lin Chengfei really has no reason to treat them.


    After thinking about it, Jin Sanyou finally said, "after all, you are a doctor..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "don''t follow me. I like to be a doctor. It''s not my profession. If my own choice can''t make me happy I''m also a doctor of shit


    "Mr. Lin..."


    "Come back, please." Lin Chengfei light said: "Mr. Jin, your disease, I really can''t help."


    "You just said it could be cured!"


    "But I don''t want to cure it!" Lin Chengfei naturally said: "walk slowly, don''t send!"


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei lowered his head and said nothing.


    Jin Sanyou looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Mr. Lin said that just because he wants more revenge, you can make a price. As long as you can cure a few of us, I will never bargain!"


    Lin Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed: "really not bargain?"


    Zhang Jinhui''s heart sank, and she was ready to be slaughtered: "what''s so much nonsense for? Can we cheat you, Mr. king? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded, then said: "since you are so generous, I''m not polite."


    "Just say it!" Jin Sanyou said confidently, and his mouth showed a disdainful smile.


    As long as Lin Chengfei dares to raise money, he dares to promise.


    There are no problems in the world that money can''t solve.


    And he has plenty of money!


    The most fearless thing is to pay.


    "First, take out Kongsheng''s handwriting!"


    Lin Chengfei''s words shocked Jin Sanyou.


    "Impossible..."


    Lin Chengfei did not seem to hear the same, continued: "second, admit that you and Huaxia cheat in the process of the game."


    "It''s even more impossible!"


    "Third, express our sincere apology to Huaxia in the form of public media."


    "It''s all wishful thinking!" Even though Jin Sanyou was lying on the stretcher, he still yelled.


    After roaring, he gasped violently, and there was a sign of belching at any time.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "anyway, I have put the conditions here. It''s up to you whether you agree or not Now, you can go back and think about it. It''s OK to think about it for as long as possible. I''m just worried that your body may not be able to support it for so long! "


    This is also some of their biggest worries!


    Jin Sanyou looks at Lin Chengfei with gloomy eyes: "Mr. Lin, no matter how much money you want, I can promise!"


    "I don''t want money!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "if you want me to treat you, that''s the only condition. If you don''t agree, you have the right to choose."


    "Mr. Lin, is there really no room for maneuver in this matter?" Zhang Jinhui contains anger, and her voice sounds even more repressive: "you should know how much you put forward."


    "Too much?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. If you think my conditions are more important than the lives of the four of you, you can choose to refuse. I won''t force you."


    "You...""Go back and think about it. I''m going home!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand and gave a direct order.


    With these words, Jin Sanyou and others can no longer keep calm and want to discuss terms with Lin Chengfei. However, Lin Chengfei seems to have completely lost his interest in talking with them. He goes directly to the door of the office and sneers: "are you still going? Are you going to spend the night here? "


    Bodyguards can only carry Jin Sanyou, Zhang Jinhui and others out.


    "Go back and think about it. Come back to me tomorrow."


    "We..." Jin Sanguang panted and said, "look at us, can we survive until tomorrow?"


    Lin Chengfei gave him a squint: "don''t worry, since I said so, you will not die tonight."


    With that, he strode away and ignored the group.


    And Jin Sanguang and others, face to face want to go for a moment, can only powerless said: "go back first, go back and then discuss."


    One night passed, Jin Sanguang and others did not choose to apologize, but chose the most intense way to force Lin Chengfei.


    "Four people in Koryo suddenly suffered from unknown diseases, and their lives were at stake. Chinese Doctor Lin Chengfei could not help them."


    "Is this doctor Huaxia? Where is conscience? Where is medical ethics? "


    "We in the medical community are ashamed to be associated with such people."


    Jin Sanguang had a high position in Korea. After he sent the news back, the major Korean media spared no effort to help him and began to condemn Lin Chengfei.


    Soon, many Western powers also noticed this news. They sympathized with Jin Sanguang and others. At the same time, the medical circles of the United States, Germany and France all issued a public statement, saying that they would boycott such behavior as Dr. Lin Chengfei, and strongly demanded that Lin Chengfei immediately apologize to Mr. Jin Sanguang and immediately carry out the investigation for them treatment.


    Unknowingly, the public opinion on the roaring up.


    The name of Lin Chengfei seems to have become the center of the storm in an instant and is denounced by people in the medical field all over the world.


    Lin was not surprised.


    The shamelessness of Jin Sanguang and others has gone deep into the bone marrow. If you want them to commit it easily, how can it be so easy?

 Chapter 1181

    However, if they want to make Lin Chengfei commit crimes with the help of public opinion, will they succeed?


    To this, Lin Chengfei can only sneer.


    If you care about the opinions of the outside world, I am not worthy to be a practitioner.


    Early in the morning, Lin Chengfei has been blocked by a group of reporters at the gate of Yixin garden.


    "Dr. Lin, is it true that Koryo said you refused to treat Koryo people?"


    "Dr. Lin, do you have a personal feud with those Koreans?"


    "What do you think of the criticisms and accusations of Western medical circles?"


    This group of reporters, seeing Lin Chengfei, swarmed over, asked questions in a mess, and said everything.


    With a slight smile, Lin Chengfei said on the spot: "what people in the western world say has anything to do with me?"


    It doesn''t seem to matter.


    Dr. Lin is in China. If you don''t go to the west, no matter how happy you are, what can you do to Dr. Lin?


    Lin Chengfei then said: "as for me and the Korean people have no hatred? I can say very clearly, no, as for why they refuse to treat their diseases? This is even more funny. I didn''t refuse them. As we all know, it''s normal to charge for medical treatment, isn''t it? "


    "Indeed, it''s natural to charge for medical treatment." Reporters have said.


    All over the world, except for a few countries where free medical treatment is available, most regions have to pay for medical treatment.


    There is nothing wrong with what Lin Chengfei said.


    "Then, is it reasonable for Jin Sanyou and others to ask me for medical treatment, and I charge some fees?"


    "Reasonable, absolutely reasonable!" Once again, the journalists have their heads up.


    "Now that everyone agrees with me, I''m going to cry a grievance here!" Lin Chengfei kept shaking his head and said, "these people come to me for treatment, but they don''t want to pay for it. Why should I treat them?"


    "In this case, the Korean people are making trouble for nothing. It has nothing to do with Dr. Lin!"


    Lin Chengfei said with great approval: "I haven''t seen such unreasonable patients since I became a doctor. Let alone our yixinyuan, even if you don''t pay in the hospital, people will stop taking medicine for you immediately. How can I be condemned here? That doesn''t make sense


    One by one, the reporters were filled with indignation, patted their chests and assured, "Dr. Lin, please rest assured that we will return your innocence and ask for justice for you."


    Soon, the details of Lin Chengfei''s interview, as well as every word Lin Chengfei said, all appeared in the Chinese media.


    "Dr. Lin is innocent. The Korean people make trouble out of nothing."


    "Now you can treat the disease free? What a joke. "


    "We strongly demand that the Korean people immediately apologize to Dr. Lin."


    The reports are as sharp as knives, which are unfair to Lin Chengfei. The blade points directly at Jin Sanyou and others.


    Soon, Jin Sanyou and others fought back.


    "We are willing to pay a high fee, but Lin Chengfei still refuses to treat us."


    "Yes, we didn''t even say the specific amount at that time. As long as Lin Chengfei was willing to treat us, we would not haggle over how much."


    "Lin Chengfei opens his eyes and talks nonsense. Is such a person really worthy of being a doctor?"


    "In any case, life is at stake. I hope Lin Chengfei can put down all his prejudices and cure Mr. Jin and others first."


    Lin Chengfei also answered them through the media.


    "As everyone knows, we should treat patients in yixinyuan and never accept money in the real sense. We will only make some requests for medical treatment. I have already made the request to Jin Sanyou and others at that time, but they flatly refuse it. Isn''t that refusing to pay?"


    Both sides of the media you come and I go, like a sword, fight is not lively.


    The western media have been reluctant to get involved. There are too many right and wrong in it. Who knows who is right and who is wrong?


    In particular, the predecessors of Western medical circles who criticized Lin Chengfei before also lost their voice.


    They don''t want to be used by Kim San you.


    It''s been going on and on for two days.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care, but Jin Sanyou, Zhang Jinhui and others can''t wait.


    They are very afraid, afraid of one day suddenly inexplicably die.


    On the morning of the third day, Jin Sanyou and others come to Yixin garden and find Lin Chengfei in the office.


    Their health seemed to be worse, their faces were pale, their whole bodies were in pain, and they could not stop twitching.


    "Dr. Lin, how on earth would you like to treat us?" Jin Sanyou pleaded.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "conditions I have said before, but you don''t agree, so, I can''t help."


    "Can''t we change the terms?"


    "I only have these conditions!" "Besides, I can assure you, your body can''t last this evening," said Lin"What?"


    Jin Sanyou and others were shocked.


    All night!


    Just one night.


    Do you agree or not?


    It seems that there is no choice.


    Lin Chengfei sighed like a model: "is Kong Sheng''s handwriting really that important? More than your lives? Alas, it''s a pity that all four of them are highly respected people in Korea, but now they are going to die miserably in other places, and they can''t even see the last face of their relatives. "


    This sentence seems to be in the heart of Jin Sanyou and others.


    Is it really worth living here for a mission?


    Besides, the task may not be completed.


    "Well, I promise you!" Jin Sanyou gritted his teeth and said: "Kong Sheng''s handwriting, I can give it to you, but we can''t apologize to Huaxia, let alone admit that we cheated in the competition."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. king, you don''t seem to have any other choice." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "either promise me three conditions, or wait for death!"


    "Mr. Lin, you Chinese have a saying that is very good. You should stay on the line and meet each other in the future. Do you really want to force us to death?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded very simply.


    Jin Sanyou was speechless.


    "Mr. king, promise to come down, I I really don''t want to die yet. " Zhang Jinhui begged.


    Several other people also said: "yes, Mr. Jin, we failed this time. We can start all over again, and there will be opportunities in the future. However, if we lose our lives, we will have nothing!"


    "Think about it, Mr. king, we don''t have to think about it for you


    Jin Sanyou had been hesitating, but now he was persuaded by the Korean people, and finally nodded: "OK, I promise, I promise everything."


    Lin Chengfei immediately extended his thumb: "Mr. Jin is really a smart man. What about Kongsheng''s handwriting? Also, I''ll contact the reporter right away. Please tell the reporter about your cheating in detail, and express your apology to Huaxia. After that, I will treat you. "

 Chapter 1182

    Jin Sanyou roared angrily, "can''t you do this after the cure?"


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes and said, "what if you don''t admit it? I can''t believe in the character of your Korean people. "


    Jin Sanyou suddenly became angry.


    He said to the bodyguard beside him, "it''s in the bag beside me. Take it out."


    The bodyguard immediately bent down, picked up a black bag on Jin Sanyou''s stretcher, opened the zipper, and took out a sandalwood box from inside.


    Jin Sanyou looks at the box and nods. The bodyguard holds the box and comes to Lin Chengfei.


    When Lin Chengfei opened the box, he saw a book with a blue cover, on which were written a few words: miscellaneous notes, followed by a signature, Kong Qiu.


    In the spring and Autumn period, when you look at the typefaces, you can see all kinds of feelings. Moreover, there is a strong sense of truth in them.


    This real Qi is too strong. Lin Chengfei just glanced at it and felt dizzy.


    Only he, the descendant of the holy gate of books, can feel this genuine Qi. Ordinary people and even other monks, when holding this book, are just like ordinary ancient books.


    Because what Lin Chengfei practiced was also the practice of sage Kong.


    Only those who practice this skill can find some enlightenment between the lines of Confucius, so that they can practice more quickly and smoothly.


    For Lin Chengfei, this is really a treasure.


    Lin Chengfei put away Kongsheng''s hand book with strong resistance.


    Then, he called the old prince.


    "Mr. Wang, find some reporters and come to yixinyuan. Mr. Jin has something to talk about with the reporters." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    The old prince was immediately excited and said, "is it done?"


    "It''s done!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "I knew that I would never make any mistakes when I came to you." The old prince praised happily, then said: "you wait, the reporter will arrive in ten minutes."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Chengfei looked at the clock on the wall and reminded Jin Sanyou kindly: "don''t worry, the reporter will be here in ten minutes."


    Jin Sanyou really wants to scold. Can I be in a hurry? The dying are not, are they?


    Mr. Wang really did what he said. Ten minutes later, three reporters came in.


    "Mr. Lin, are you looking for us?" One of them said, "I''m a reporter from Huaxia daily. Please let me know if you have any orders."


    "Mr. Lin, I''m the chief reporter of Langxin news. Are you looking for us this time for something to do with the Korean people?"


    There is another person who is a reporter of Tianyi news, the first news platform in China. As soon as these three people arrive, as long as they send out what they have seen and heard, it almost means that people all over the world know.


    "Do you have a recorder?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Yes The three quickly took out the recorder from their bags.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Jin Sanyou and said, "Mr. Jin wants to repent because he has done something wrong. He wants to disclose some secret things to the public, so he asked three of you to come here, please."


    As soon as the eyes of the three reporters were bright, their keen sense of smell told them that there might be a big news today.


    They immediately came to Jin Sanyou, someone directly took out the camera: "Mr. Jin, do you have anything to say?"


    Jin Sanyou sighed and said: "some time ago, Korea and Huaxia held a traditional culture competition. They competed in Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting respectively. In advance, we had a rule that anyone who cheated in the competition would have to admit defeat."


    "In the competition of guzheng, weiqi and calligraphy, we all lost, lost to the masters of China. Even in the final painting competition, we still lost in a mess."


    As Jin Sanyou recalled, he said: "at that time, I was very unwilling, so I asked the old prince of China to add another project, poetry and ode. In poetry, our teacher Zhang Jinhui has a deep foundation, and we think we can win this time."


    "However, when the competition was about to start, I still felt uneasy, so I secretly put a piece of paper in the pocket of our opponent, Mr. Yun Qingyang, on which many poems were written in small block letters. Then, at the beginning, we deliberately exposed Mr. Yun Qingyang''s cheating."


    "Only when Huaxia cheated, the projects we lost before will be written off. This is the only hope for us to win, so I did it. Several days later, the more I thought about it, the more I felt uneasy. The more I thought about it, the more I felt sorry for Huaxia, the old prince and Mr. Yun Qingyang."


    "Here, I sincerely apologize to Huaxia, to the Lord, and to Yun Qingyang I''m sorry


    With these words, Jin Sanyou closed his eyes powerlessly.


    He knew that after he had said these words, it was over.


    Koryo has no chance to turn the tables again As the birthplace of poetry, song and Fu, Korea has no qualification to compete with China.However, he only said about the game, but did not say what the stakes were. This is an official secret of the two countries, which is not convenient for the people to know.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t force him either. That''s enough.


    "Did you record it?" Lin Chengfei asked three reporters.


    The eyes of the three reporters were full of excitement. They nodded and said, "it''s recorded."


    "Go back and send it right away." Lin Chengfei said.


    "I understand!"


    The three reporters left happily.


    This kind of big news, they can dig up the first-hand information, it''s just a piece of luck!


    "I have done what I promised you!" Jin Sanyou said in a low voice, "can you save us now?"


    "Of course


    Lin Chengfei took out the needle, and without hesitation, pricked it in the abdomen of four people.


    It''s just one shot.


    However, no matter Jin Sanyou or Zhang Jinhui, or the other two, they all felt relaxed, refreshed and full of spirit.


    "Well, you can go." Lin Chengfei put away the needle and said faintly.


    Jin Sanyou exclaimed, "this That''s good? "


    "You don''t know what your body is like?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Jin Sanyou felt it seriously, but he really felt that his chest was stuffy, he couldn''t breathe, and he felt the pain of cutting all over his body. This feeling disappeared.


    He felt that he could climb the fifth floor without any difficulty.


    However, this kind of disease should not be particularly difficult to treat? Otherwise, the whole hospital in Beijing would not be able to do anything?


    Even if Lin Chengfei can cure them, he should take great efforts to cure them. How can they all be cured in just a few seconds?

 Chapter 1183

    Jin Sanyou really doesn''t understand!


    Lin Chengfei did not let him understand. Before, the reason why these people were sick was that he planted a genuine Qi in their bodies.


    He put the gold needle in his abdomen, which is actually tied in the Dantian, in order to guide the silk Qi out.


    It''s just a little bit of Qi. It won''t take long.


    "Everybody, we''ve settled the matter. Please come back." Lin Chengfei made a please gesture and began to bang people again.


    Jin Sanyou stood up from the stretcher, stretched his arms and legs, and really didn''t feel any discomfort. Then he snorted heavily.


    "Mr. Lin is really a good tool."


    "Is Mr. King praising me?"


    Jin Sanyou said coldly, "I remember this time. In the future, I will redouble it to repay Mr. Lin''s kindness."


    Lin Chengfei smile: "you may not have this opportunity."


    "What? What do you mean Asked Jin Sanyou.


    "Nothing." Lin Chengfei casually waved: "if you want to repay me, you can come at any time, and I will be waiting."


    Jin Sanyou was still worried about Lin Chengfei''s words just now, but he could not feel any discomfort in his body. He could only turn around and wave his hand and leave with a group of Korean people.


    Lin Chengfei looked at their backs and sneered.


    Originally, since Jin Sanyou agreed to his request, he really took back his true Qi, but Jin''s later threat made Lin Chengfei very uncomfortable.


    This guy will come to trouble sooner or later. Instead of this, it''s better to solve the trouble directly.


    At the moment when he turns to leave, Lin Chengfei does something on Jin Sanyou.


    Kim San you can''t live more than a month.


    A month later, even if he died, no one would think of Lin Chengfei.


    Three reporters, soon released the video.


    And it''s accompanied by words.


    Many people who have been paying close attention to this matter understand that there are so many twists and turns behind an ordinary doctor-patient accident!


    It turned out that Dr. Lin didn''t treat them because he wanted to expose the ugly face of these Korean people.


    This Korean is so disgusting. It''s just a competition, and there are so many heresies.


    Obviously, I can''t afford to lose.


    Many people are scolding Korea for being shameless and Kim San you for being mean. For a time, even the number of people who travel to Korea has greatly decreased, which has dealt a very serious blow to Korea, whose economy is centered on tourism.


    For a time, the Chinese people''s favor for Lin Chengfei rose greatly, and all praised him as a good man with love, righteousness, flesh and blood.


    Western medicine is still silent, and did not come forward to apologize for the original condemnation.


    They are western medicine, adhering to the scientific, western medicine invincible, let them give a small Chinese medicine apology, they can not do.


    After this incident, the school reform incident, which was originally very fierce, gradually faded down.


    Lin Chengfei has done such a good thing for the country and the people, and the media are embarrassed to scold him again. This is also a blessing in disguise. Lin Chengfei did not expect that the public opinion problem, which is a headache for him, was solved in this way.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei came to the old prince''s manor with Kongsheng''s handwriting.


    "Dr. Lin, thanks to you this time. Otherwise, we really don''t know how to solve this problem." The old prince said gratefully, "if Jin Sanyou bites us to death and says that we cheat, our reputation in China will fall like Koryo at this time and become a street mouse that everyone shouts to beat."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "don''t be polite, old Wang Ye. I''m also a citizen of China. It''s my duty to serve the country."


    Then he put it on the table and took out the book


    The old prince''s hands trembled, slowly holding the sandalwood box in his hands, gently stroking, as if he had met the most beloved baby.


    "Kong Sheng''s handwriting! This is the treasure of the country. I don''t know why I was exiled to Korea at the beginning, but now I''m home at last! " The old prince sighed for a moment and then took out the books.


    The book is not thick. It''s only about 100 pages. It''s full of Confucius'' learning experience. If it''s published to the public, it''s absolutely earth shaking news.


    At the very least, the literary and historical circles need more important historical documents.


    The cultural treasure of China.


    The old prince opened the cover and looked at it with words and sentences. After a long time, he sighed again: "Kong Sheng is worthy of being a sage who opened the door and learned to speak. Every sentence in it contains endless wisdom of heaven and earth."


    "Mr. Wang, I have something to ask..."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei opened his mouth, before he finished his words, the old prince looked at him with a smile: "needless to say, I promise you, this book will be kept by you in the future."


    Lin Chengfei said strangely, "the old prince has known for a long time that I want this book?""Although you didn''t say that, now, everyone can see that your practice should be related to Confucianism. Kong Sheng is the originator of Confucianism, and his calligraphy must play a very important role in you..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, this thing is really useful to me."


    "In that case, take it." The old prince waved his hand and said softly.


    After staring at the old prince for a moment, Lin Chengfei suddenly clasped his fist and said, "thank you, old prince."


    "Don''t thank me. In fact, even if you don''t tell me, what can I do if you take the book yourself?" The old prince said with a smile, "I''m satisfied that you''re willing to ask me for my opinions."


    Lin Chengfei''s strength is so strong that even the royal family and officials have to guard against it.


    In this case, Lin Chengfei''s attitude to the government is very important.


    If he is unfriendly to the authorities, or does not like them, it is not good news for the royal family.


    Now Lin Chengfei wants a book and says hello to the old prince, which means that he shows his attitude.


    He is a Chinese and would like me to do a lot of things.


    And, as always, he has maintained due respect for the royal family.


    For the royal family, Lin Chengfei''s attitude is more important than a Book of Confucius'' calligraphy.


    Farewell to the old prince, just returned to his car, Lin Chengfei found that the back seat, more than one person.


    A woman with two legs up and looking bored.


    "Jiang Chu Jian? What are you doing here? " Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    Lin Chengfei is still worried about this woman''s last attempt to kill herself. He really doesn''t want to get entangled with this mysterious woman.


    "I''m here to congratulate you Jiang Chujian said with a happy smile.


    "Congratulations? Congratulations on what? " Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    "Congratulations, you and I have finally become comrades in arms!" Jiang Chujian pointed to his nose and couldn''t close his mouth happily.

 Chapter 1184

    "Comrades in arms?" Lin Chengfei quickly waved his hand, and directly backed out of the car: "don''t make such a joke. With you in arms, I may die at any time."


    Jiang Chujian didn''t think at all. He said casually, "whether you like it or not, we are all comrades in arms."


    Lin Chengfei is really puzzling!


    He couldn''t understand this strange woman.


    "Speak up!" Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "don''t try to make a mystery here. I have something else to do Can you get out of my car first? "


    Jiang Chujian said with a smile, "what are you doing out there? I just like being in your car. "


    Lin Chengfei looked around and suddenly laughed: "your taste is very special I don''t like big beds in hotels, but I''m interested in the drama in cars. "


    Jiang Chujian hooked his fingers at him, licked his lips and said, "yes, I''m very interested. Do you dare to come?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "what dare you do? I just don''t want to


    "No?" Jiang Chujian covered his mouth and giggled: "this kind of thing, I''ve never seen a man dare not."


    Lin Chengfei said, "it''s like you''ve seen a lot of men."


    How do you know I haven''t met a man


    "False coquettish!" Lin Chengfei directly exposed: "if you really have the courage, take off your clothes right now and show me only one."


    Jiang Chujian finally blushed: "I took off, you really dare to do it?"


    "Nonsense!" Lin Chengfei proudly smile: "a little white sheep in front of me, do I have a reason not to eat?"


    Jiang Chujian finally felt a sense of frustration.


    She lowered her head: "it''s really a hooligan..."


    Lin Cheng Fei a pick eyebrow: "know I am a rascal, still don''t hurry away from me?"


    Jiang Chujian gritted his teeth, reached out and took off his coat: "anyway, we will be comrades in arms in the future. It''s nothing to be taken advantage of by you. Come on!"


    Taking off her coat, she began to unbutton her shirt again.


    Lin Chengfei quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t do it. You''d better make it clear first. How can I become your comrade in arms?"


    "Did you fall out with the Koreans?" Jiang Chujian stops taking off his clothes and asks with a smile.


    Lin Cheng Fei shakes his head: "it''s not a falling out. It''s just that he has a grudge against a few Koreans. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Do you think you can still keep a good relationship with Koryo after offending Kim San you? Do you know who Kim San you is? " Jiang Chujian asked.


    "I don''t want to know who he is. I just want to know what my business has to do with you." Lin Chengfei said impolitely.


    Jiang Chu looked at him bitterly, as if complaining about his ruthlessness and lack of compassion: "of course, it has something to do with me. If you offend Jin Sanyou, it is tantamount to angering the forces behind him, and the forces behind him just don''t deal with me. Do you understand? The enemy of the enemy is a friend. We should join hands to fight against a strong enemy! "


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "why don''t I know you still have a relationship with the Korean people?"


    "It''s not that I have a relationship with the Koreans." Jiang Chujian sneered and said, "it''s Miss Linglong. I''ve found out that she has a close relationship with the people of Korea. Moreover, Huishen pills are specially made by the people of Korea to control people. Now most of the rich people in Korea have eaten Huishen pills. You should also know the situation in China How many people eat this kind of food? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t know how many, but certainly not less."


    "And these pills of Huaxia are sold to the main figures of the major families in the capital through tianlinglong!" Jiang Chu said in a cold voice: "the first person to catch up with Tian Linglong is Zhou Xiang. So these days, the Zhou family is in trouble. Even the Xia family have to take goods from him. It''s just Zhou wants to have a good granddaughter, and he almost died. "


    Lin Chengfei asked, "a good granddaughter who''s cheating? Which one are you talking about? "


    "Zhou Ling, of course." Jiang Chujian naturally said: "after Zhou Ling was expelled from the Zhou family, she had a direct relationship with Korea. She could take the goods directly from Korea and sell them to other families. Now, she has become the spokesman of the mysterious forces of Korea."


    "This woman is really not simple!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "it''s inconvenient for tianlinglong to come forward. Zhou''s family is steadily pressed down by Zhou Ling. Should it be suffocating now?"


    Jiang Chu saw a faint smile on his face: "isn''t it? Now Zhou Xiang is thinking about how to kill her granddaughter all the time. Only the Zhou family controls the supply of goods, can they enjoy a unique position in the capital. "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "I''m not interested in these messy things, and it has nothing to do with me."


    Jiang Chu looked at him strangely: "it doesn''t matter? Let me tell you, now I suspect that Jin Sanyou belongs to the power of Koryo who makes Huishen pills. ""Oh?" Lin Chengfei frowned and asked, "really?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    "You have to deal with tianlinglong, and I''m against the Korean forces who have a close relationship with tianlinglong. So, we are really comrades in arms."


    Jiang Chujian patted his forehead and said, "you finally want to understand."


    "But..." Lin Chengfei changed his voice and said, "I don''t think there''s anything terrible about this Korean force. I don''t need to join hands with you at all."


    "What do you mean, Lin Chengfei?"


    "I don''t think you can help me, but you will delay me," Lin said


    Jiang Chujian''s eyes narrowed up, showing a cold light: "what do you say?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "I mean, you He''s a pig teammate


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t go too far."


    Then Jiang opened the door with a bang at the first sight.


    When two people are together, it seems that they have never been safe and steady, and they have to make moves if they are not careful.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Jiang Chujian: "I tell you, don''t try to use me to do anything!"


    "Can I use you? I came to you this time because we have a common enemy. " Jiang Chujian was angry.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "I can guarantee that there are five true and five false points in your words just now, right?"


    "No!" Jiang Chujian denied it directly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, I''ll find out slowly." Lin Chengfei slowly opened the car door and got to the driving position. He waved to Jiang Chujian: "it''s a long way to go in the river and lake, but I can''t see you even if I have a chance. Goodbye!"


    "Lin Chengfei!" Jiang Chujian stamped his foot and said with hatred, "dare you go for a try?"

 Chapter 1185

    Lin Chengfei is not afraid of such a threat.


    You are not my woman. Why should I listen to your cute and coquettish way?


    Start the ignition, and you''re about to leave.


    At this time, not far behind a car, but suddenly came a sharp whistle.


    "Beauty, he doesn''t want you. I want you. Come and sit in my car. Let''s talk about the ideal of life." A man in his twenties, leaning out of the window, waved to Jiang Chujian.


    His car is a classic Porsche with a value of about 1.5 million. It''s not poor, but in this capital, it''s not even a top dandy.


    In the capital, there are many luxury cars with tens of millions at every turn.


    However, the young man obviously had great confidence in his Porsche, and he still yelled at Jiang Chujian: "beauty, come here. What''s the use of us going for a ride and following that guy alive and dead? At first glance, he''s just a guy who doesn''t know how to be compassionate. "


    Lin Chengfei also turned to look at it, but saw that the goods were full of lust and frowned at Jiang Chujian.


    Jiang Chujian frowned gently, then put out his finger and hooked the young man.


    The young man was very excited. He pushed the door open and ran to Jiang Chujian in three or two steps: "has the beauty figured it out? I said, there is no grass in the end of the world. Why do you have to hang on a tree? You know, there are a lot of excellent men in this world. For example, look at me, handsome, young and golden. It''s the best choice for women. If you don''t choose me, you won''t be sad. You can''t laugh every day! "


    Happy, directly to the heart of the idea to say.


    Jiang Chu said with eyes full of small stars: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true!" I''m so excited that I can hook up with such a beautiful young girl!


    "What will you do for me?" Jiang Chujian said, "I won''t believe it if I just talk about it with my mouth."


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Said the young man.


    Lin Chengfei covers his forehead with a painful look on his face.


    Even he can''t please Jiang Chujian. Does this guy want to take advantage?


    I don''t know.


    Sure enough, Jiang Chu pointed to Lin Chengfei: "he wants to dump me, you help me deal with him."


    The young man was stunned. He looked at Lin Chengfei''s physique and his own body. He said in a low voice: "it''s no problem to clean him up. However, we''ll come back secretly and find some people to shoot Muggles. Now it''s not convenient to hide in public."


    Jiang Chujian immediately turned his lips: "you''re afraid you can''t beat him."


    "How can it be?" The young man quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s just that I don''t want to fight a battle that I''m not sure about. Anyway, I''m going to clean it up. What''s the wrong way? Why do you have to fight yourself? Don''t you think so? Anyway, we have money. We can throw away millions at random. There are a lot of people willing to work for me. Now you don''t understand. After you follow me, you will know what it''s like to be rich. "


    Lin Chengfei almost laughed.


    This guy, do you have any eyesight!


    I don''t know how many times my car is better than his Porsche. Will Jiang Chujian, who follows him, be a little girl who has never seen the world?


    How can you show off your wealth?


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "can you tell me first, what does it feel like to be rich?"


    The young man rolled his eyes: "what''s the matter with you? Stay away. "


    Jiang Chujian almost laughed, tried to keep a straight face, nodded his head and said, "your words seem to be reasonable. OK, I''m in a hurry to change the conditions I''m in a bad mood now. How about you let me out? "


    "How do you want to vent your anger?" the young man asked


    Jiang Chu saw a serious face, a word of a way: "let me beat a meal!"


    "Ah?" The young man looked a little embarrassed: "isn''t that good?"


    "And say you''ll be good to me? Do you like it when you refuse to let me out Jiang Chu sees Du mouth dissatisfaction way.


    "Well, well, you fight, you fight!" The young man said hastily as he gritted his teeth.


    How much can a woman do?


    If you can get a few punches in your chest, you can take back a beautiful girl and have fun in bed for a few days. It''s worth it!


    Jiang Chujian looked at him pitifully: "this is what you asked me to do."


    "Yes, I told you to fight!" The young man beamed and said, "come on, let''s go to dinner, watch movies and sing after the fight. I will try my best to make you feel better."


    "Good!" Jiang Chujian nodded hard, then looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "look how people love women? If you look at yourself, you''re a scum! "


    Lin Chengfei smiles bitterly.


    This woman!


    Hearing this, the young man felt more excited and happy. He held his head high and was ready to receive Jiang Chujian''s gentle beating.Jiang Chujian stopped talking, raised his hand and slapped the young man in the face.


    Pop


    It''s a crisp noise.


    Jiang Chujian didn''t exert himself, at least he didn''t use his real Qi.


    But, her strength is also very big!


    Even if it is just like this, it still makes the young man dizzy and dizzy, with a bright red palm print on his face.


    The young man''s face seemed to be ferocious. He covered his face and cried, "how do you hit your face?"


    "You didn''t say I couldn''t slap in the face!" Just now, Jiang said, "I don''t like what you said when I first saw you."


    "I didn''t lie to you!"


    "When I slap you, you yell at me and say it will be good to me?" Jiang Chujian said, "liar, you are a big liar."


    "I didn''t lie to you!" As he covered his face, the young man explained, "OK, OK, you''ll vent your anger, and then you''ll know whether I lied to you or not."


    "All right, but if you yell at me again, I''ll never talk to you again."


    "Absolutely not!" Young people swear.


    Jiang Chujian nodded, and then


    Pop


    This slap is worse than just now.


    The young man was dazed and looked at Jiang Chujian with stars in his eyes: "now Are you out of breath? Can we go now? "


    Jiang Chujian took a deep breath, nodded and said: "it seems that I feel much better. Thank you


    "For what?" The young man waved his hand and said, "as I said just now, I am willing to do anything for you."


    "Thank you or not!" Jiang Chujian said with a smile, "well, goodbye. I''ll contact you when I have time."


    With that, she opened the door and got into Lin Chengfei''s car.


    Young people stare at all this.


    He had a feeling.


    I seem to have been fooled!


    "Aren''t you going with me?" The young man asked angrily.

 Chapter 1186

    "With you? Why should I go with you? " Jiang Chujian asked.


    "I''ve been taken out by you. You slapped me twice!" The young man said indignantly.


    "That''s what you want!" Jiang Chujian naturally said: "moreover, I just said that I will contact you when I have time!"


    The young man cried out, "contact me? Don''t even have my contact information, still contact me? Are you kidding me? "


    Jiang Chujian was surprised and said, "you are much smarter than I thought. Did you think so soon?"


    "You..." The young man glared at Jiang Chujian fiercely. However, in the end, he didn''t vent his anger to Jiang Chujian. Instead, he said to Lin Chengfei, "boy, you have seed. You dare to play with me. Do you know who I am?"


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "who are you? It has nothing to do with me. I don''t have the heart to know What''s more, she''s her, I''m me. Her business with you has nothing to do with me. Injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. She''s fooled you. You''re going to trouble her. What''s the matter with me? "


    "You two are a group!" The young man gritted his teeth and said, "OK, you wait for me. If I don''t beat you as a pig today, I''ll give you my last name."


    Lin Cheng Fei laughs and turns to see Jiang Chu.


    It''s obvious that the trouble is caused by you. You can solve it yourself.


    Jiang Chujian waved his hand to the young man and said, "silly boy, let''s go now."


    "Go? Where do you think you can go? " With a sneer, the young man picked up his cell phone and began to call.


    Jiang Chujian sighed helplessly. The young man just wanted to hook up with her. She didn''t want to do too much.


    So, a little wave.


    A soft Qi came to the young man and pushed him to his chest, which made him step back several steps.


    The young man was shocked and changed his color: "monk!"


    Lin Chengfei was surprised. He even knew that the monk was a guy with great talent.


    Jiang Chujian was also very interested, but he just looked at him one more time: "I advise you not to call, otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences."


    "Is it?" The young man sneered and said, "it''s just a little monk. How dare you be so arrogant in front of me? I really think you can do whatever you want with a little genuine Qi. Today I will teach you to be a good man."


    With that, the number has been dialed out.


    "Hey, Grandpa, someone bullies me here. Even if it''s at the gate of granddad''s manor, you should take a few people out quickly. These two guys are monks. They are hard to deal with. I''m afraid they will kill me!"


    After shouting for a while, the young man hung up and looked at Jiang Chujian and Lin Chengfei with a sneer.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chu look at each other.


    What''s the origin of this boy?


    "Wait for me. Soon you will know what a real monk is." The young man was ferocious and said, "play with me because you have some accomplishments? Well, I''ll show you who''s playing who. "


    "Wait?" Jiang Chujian turns to ask Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei: "it''s nothing to do with you."


    Jiang Chujian sneered: "do you think they will think it has nothing to do with you?"


    Lin Chengfei is right when he thinks about it. The young man already thinks that he and Jiang Chu are in the same group. When someone comes, he will be targeted first.


    "Then let''s go." Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "I don''t want to make trouble for myself."


    He was about to drive away, but the young man suddenly rushed in front of him and said, "I want to run after playing? It''s beautiful. "


    "What do you want?" Lin Chengfei asked helplessly.


    The young man pointed to Jiang Chujian: "leave her and play with me for a few days. I can forget what happened just now."


    "That''s too much!" Lin Chengfei said: "people are obviously not interested in you. Why do you have to force others to make things worse?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Are you afraid now? What have you been doing? " The young man sneered: "if you want to leave, you have to press over me. Otherwise, I''ll wait for my people to come and deal with you."


    Voice just fell, see in the manor, whirring out of three people.


    Three old people.


    They are all from the old prince''s manor.


    The three men came running fiercely. When they saw the young man, they said in a loud voice: "master Dingfeng, what''s the matter? Who offended you? Tell me, I''ll peel off his skin myself. "


    "Just the two of them!" The young man pointed to Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian in the car and said.


    The three elders were all in the back of the car. They couldn''t see the appearance of Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chu.


    However, they do not want to see clearly.


    "They? Good. Don''t worry, master Dingfeng. I''ll take revenge for you! " The old man, who was the leader, said confidently, "let''s beat up their car first and charge some interest."He said, one hand has to Lin Chengfei''s car.


    Zhenqi turns into a handprint the size of a human and goes straight to the vehicle.


    The young man sneered again and again: "Uncle Wang is one of the best monks in your world. His hand is enough to smash your car, and it''s not enough to roll down "Ah?"


    As soon as he finished, he couldn''t go on.


    Because the old man seemed to have a powerful hand. After he landed in Lin Chengfei''s car, he didn''t react at all.


    Don''t say it''s smashed. It doesn''t even make a hole.


    Lin Chengfei poked his head out of the window and said, "Uncle Wang, as soon as we meet, will you take pictures of my car?"


    The three elders saw that it was Lin Chengfei sitting in the car.


    Suddenly, bursts of cold sweat came down.


    They dare not delay a little, three or two steps to Lin Chengfei in front, across the window, respectfully arched his hand and said: "I''ve seen Dr. Lin."


    Lin Chengfei looked at them: "do you know that you are so overbearing outside? It''s good to bully men and women. "


    "Dare not, dare not!" The Wang bowed his head and said, "we also heard that master Dingfeng was bullied. We were a little worried at random. Generally, we dare not be so lawless."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "before you do things in the future, make things clear first."


    "Yes, yes, I wrote it down!"


    Lin Chengfei took a look at the young man and asked, "what identity?"


    Wang Bo whispered: "it''s the grandson of an illegitimate son of the old prince."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "no wonder it''s so arrogant Well, if it''s all right, I''ll go first. "


    Zhao Dingfeng looked at Uncle Wang foolishly and asked, "Uncle Wang, this What''s going on? "


    With a smile and a step on the gas, Lin left.


    After waiting for him to leave, Wang Bo sighed and said to Zhao Dingfeng, "that''s Lin Chengfei, the great doctor of Lin, who even the old prince has to take seriously."

 Chapter 1187

    Jiang Chujian didn''t sit in Lin Chengfei''s car for a long time. Seeing that Lin Chengfei had been angry with her all the time, he was also angry. He opened the car window in the middle of the way. Then when the car was driving at high speed, he flashed away and ran out of the window.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    This woman, he is really afraid to touch now.


    Let''s not talk about the strange strength. No man can accept this uncertain character.


    When happy, she can be charming to the bone, when unhappy, she can also be fierce as a tiger.


    I can''t stir it up.


    After Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing arrived in the capital, they soon found an office building, which is the headquarters of their company.


    The two companies are close to each other.


    However, the two of them will not do everything by themselves. When they have a major decision or big trouble, they will come forward to solve it. Generally, they will give it to the vice president of the company.


    "At present, things have been almost done, but there is still a very important issue that you need to make up your mind." Xu ruoqing looked at Lin Chengfei and said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "The matter of cultivation." Xu ruoqing said: "at present, I have real Qi in my body, but I haven''t made any progress after so many days. It seems that I have met the bottleneck you said."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and his eyes flashed. The situation in Xu ruoqing''s body had already appeared in his eyes.


    After a while, Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s really a bottleneck. If you can break through it, you can become a child habitat. If you can''t pass this barrier, you probably won''t have a chance to become an expert in your life."


    Xu ruoqing pursed her lips and said in a soft voice, "what should I do?"


    Xu ruoqing has always been a proud person. Although she is gentle on the surface, she will try her best to do everything she can.


    She doesn''t want to prove how good she is, she just wants to prove that she is no worse than others.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said softly, "don''t worry, these days, I''m preparing for alchemy. If I can really succeed, I can let you easily enter the realm of childhood."


    Xu ruoqing took a long breath: "that''s good."


    Lin Chengfei touched her long hair and said, "haven''t you had any trouble recently?"


    Xu ruoqing said without joy or sorrow: "even if there is, you don''t have time to pay attention to it?"


    Although his face is expressionless, Lin Chengfei is so smart that he can''t hear the resentment.


    He immediately righteously said: "you can''t think so. In my opinion, your affairs are bigger than the sky. Even if I ignore everything, I can''t ignore your existence."


    "Ha ha..." Xu ruoqing gave a cool smile.


    Lin Chengfei felt insulted: "you don''t believe it, do you? Well, now tell me what you have to do. I''ll be with you today. "


    Xu ruoqing looked up and down at him and said with a smile, "you said it yourself. I didn''t force you."


    "Yes, I said it myself." Lin Chengfei laughs: "tell me, what are you going to do today?"


    "Come with me and you''ll know." Xu ruoqing got up and went straight to the door.


    Lin Chengfei can''t stand her arrogant appearance. He catches up with her and grabs the palm of her hand.


    "It''s really comfortable." Lin Chengfei said with satisfaction: "as a couple, you have to look like a couple. How can you follow a stranger like before?"


    Xu ruoqing helplessly looks at this childish man, with a gentle smile.


    All the way to the community, Xu ruoqing did not say anything else, more did not drive, just and Lin Chengfei along the road sidewalk, step by step forward.


    After ten minutes, Lin Chengfei finally asked, "what are we going to do?"


    Xu ruoqing gently smile: "since you left Sunan, it seems that I haven''t walked shoulder to shoulder with you for a long time?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes."


    "So I want to revisit how we felt when we first met." Xu ruoqing chuckled: "I remember you were idle all day. When I called you, you would go out and hang out with me all day."


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "at that time, I saw that you were a beautiful girl. That''s why I gave you such willful rights."


    Xu ruoqing said with a smile, "then you should be honest. Is it the first time you see me that you''ve already made up your mind about me?"


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "since the moment you appeared in front of me, I have been as surprised as heaven and man. In my heart, I thought, ah, how can there be such a little girl with such a symbol in the world? One day, I must take her home to be my daughter-in-law. I thought this wish was very vague..."


    "I didn''t expect that I was fooled by you, right?" Xu ruoqing asked.


    "No, no, I felt at that time that I could not fail such a good girl!" Lin Chengfei''s righteous speech.Xu ruoqing shakes her head and looks up at the clouds in the sky. Her eyes are full of memories.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t speak any more. He looks at the man in the sky


    You look at the sky, I look at you, surrounded by traffic, noisy sky, but my eyes only you, I also believe that your eyes only me.


    As for school affairs, it has been calm recently, and no one has deliberately picked up any more issues. However, many parents are still worried about Lin Chengfei, or their education reform.


    After all, since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it has implemented such a set of teaching methods, which are also recognized by the whole Chinese people. After leaving school, it can be said that it is a modern talent who has passed elite education.


    But what about the four small schools in Beijing?


    May become nothing, and even become a rotten scholar.


    They stopped making noise, but they came to drop out of school for their children.


    In this regard, Lin Chengfei can only reluctantly say Let them go.


    He can''t make everyone believe him, let alone do ideological work for parents one by one, and he won''t force those who insist on going.


    Now on the Internet, comments on the first student to make educational reform are polarized.


    Some people say that this is the beginning of rejuvenating Chinese traditional culture and a milestone in the history of Chinese education.


    Some people say that Lin Chengfei is playing the piano in disorder. Sooner or later, the children in this school will pay for Lin Chengfei''s misdeeds At that time, he will harm thousands of children.


    To this, Lin Chengfei is still indifferent smile.


    He doesn''t care about the outside world at all.


    All I want to do is to do well what I want to do.

 Chapter 1188

    Lin Chengfei is preparing some materials for a large-scale parents'' meeting in his office when Chen Changyun comes in.


    "Master." Chen Changyun said respectfully, "I don''t know how the matter that you want to invite the parents of the whole school to have a meeting spread. Now, the principals, Vice Principals and teaching directors of ten key primary schools in Beijing have jointly issued a request to our school to attend the meeting."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in my opinion, it''s fake to attend the parents'' meeting. Is it true to come to me for trouble?"


    For Lin Chengfei''s reform, the government can provide him with a school. However, before Lin Chengfei has made any achievements, no matter the old prince or his majesty, they can only support him secretly. They can''t issue a notice openly saying that Lin Chengfei''s education reform is authorized by the government.


    In that case, the people will lose their hearts and the world will not be in chaos?


    So now only Xue Yuxi, the old prince and the emperor Zhao yunrang have a chat. They know the inside story. Even the leaders of the Education Bureau don''t know about it.


    Leaders don''t know, and the school leaders of subordinate schools certainly don''t know.


    They scoff at Lin Chengfei''s innovation, and are even more unwilling to let him break the tradition of the education sector. What''s more, if Lin Chengfei''s reform is successful, how many of them will be laid off?


    How can they find other jobs after being a teacher all their life?


    They are destined to come for trouble.


    I just didn''t expect that they would take advantage of the opportunity of Lin Chengfei''s parents'' meeting.


    "Master, what shall we do? Do you agree? " Chen Changyun asked.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "those who should come will always come. They can''t hide. Promise them."


    "Yes Chen Changyun has no nonsense and obeys Lin Chengfei''s orders unconditionally.


    ¡­¡­


    After being cured by Lin Chengfei, Jin Sanyou quickly returned home.


    The mission has failed, and Korea is a disgrace. He has no need to stay in China.


    Koryo, Seoul.


    This is the most prosperous city in Koryo, because Koryo people love nightlife, and the development of tourism is excellent. The countries around Southeast Asia all like to go shopping, traveling and even having plastic surgery in Koryo, which makes Koryo a city that never sleeps.


    Even in the middle of the night, the lights are still bright, and the whole city is illuminated like day.


    Jin Sanyou just had a little rest in Erdu''s home, and then he drove out again.


    In front of a medical research center called Hongyu, Jin Sanyou got out of the car, took out an ID card, swiped the card on the entrance guard, and went straight in.


    Jin Sanyou is well-known here. Security guards and passers-by all smile and greet Hu when they see him.


    Kim just nodded in response and went straight to the top office of the building.


    "Boss..."


    Jin Sanyou gasped.


    A woman in her 40s and 50s is sitting in front of her bed with her back to the door, looking out at the crowd outside the window.


    "Back?" This woman did not take the slightest emotion to return a sentence, who can not hear, she is what mood at this time.


    However, her voice is very special, as young as a child of seven or eight years old.


    Looking at her beautiful face, though she tried to keep it, she still couldn''t hide her wrinkles. She felt uncomfortable.


    "I''m sorry, boss, I screwed up this time." Jin Sanyou said in a low voice.


    "Give me a reason." Asked the woman.


    Jin Sanyou thought about it and said, "we underestimated a person. If it wasn''t for this person''s sudden appearance, I couldn''t have lost so miserably."


    "Lin Chengfei?"


    "Yes, that''s him!" Jin Sanyou gritted his teeth and said, "this man is very despicable and shameless. I even suspect that Zhang Jinhui and I are suffering from the disease caused by that boy. Otherwise, why didn''t we do anything before, but after he came, we were in danger?"


    "Is that your reason?" The woman still didn''t look back, but she sighed softly: "this doesn''t satisfy me!"


    Jin Sanyou was shocked: "please give me a chance to announce it."


    "Kong Sheng lost all his calligraphy. What chance do you want?" The woman discontented said: "go, try the medicine yourself."


    "Test the medicine?" Jin Sanyou''s eyes are full of incredible: "boss..."


    "Try the medicine, or die, you choose."


    Jin Sanyou laughed miserably: "I thought it would be this result for a long time, but I still have unrealistic hope. OK, I Test the medicine


    In the last two words, he said bitterly and decisively, as if he knew what he was going to face.


    He didn''t look at the boss''s reaction, so he turned around and left the office.


    But the woman seems to have nothing happened. She doesn''t care if Jin Sanyou will run away. She still quietly looks at the traffic outside the window.This parents'' meeting is really huge.


    Even though hundreds of students have transferred to other schools, there are still 3000 or 4000 students in the school at this time.


    These students, together with their parents


    When I really came here, the whole playground was full of people.


    If at ordinary times, certainly not every parent is willing to come, but this time is different.


    They are all waiting for the school to give them an explanation.


    If the reason is acceptable, it''s not impossible for the child to stay here. However, if the school''s reason is not convincing, I''m sorry


    We can''t stake our children''s future.


    Almost everyone''s parents think so.


    Only a group of school leaders, such as the principals of key middle schools such as the primary school attached to Beijing University and the primary school attached to normal university, Lin Chengfei did not give them special treatment. Like all parents, he stood on the playground.


    But they''re all very forward, and everyone has a microphone in their hand.


    This is what Lin Chengfei prepared for them in advance, so that they can make trouble at any time.


    Fortunately, it''s cool in autumn now, so many people are crowded together, and they don''t feel stuffy. Everyone stands together and talks about it. They are curious about what explanation the school will give next.


    At the front, a headmaster was indignant.


    "It''s not reasonable, it''s not reasonable, how can we arrange some seats for us? What does he mean by that? "


    "It seems that we, principal Lin, have not paid attention to us at all."


    "I''d like to see what explanation he can give today. If I''m not satisfied with his position as president, I don''t want to go on working."


    These people, who can climb the leadership position of a colonel in a key primary school in Beijing, have their own official positions and connections in the education system. They really don''t pay much attention to Lin Chengfei, a new person in the education field.

 Chapter 1189

    "Hello, parents. I''m the director of Mingyang primary school in Beijing. I can fully understand and sympathize with you. If you want to transfer your children, we can say We welcome you very much. " A man in his forties, with a microphone in his hand, said in a loud voice.


    Now that Lin Chengfei hasn''t come and the leaders of the school haven''t come, does this guy even start to pull people here?


    The rest of the leaders looked at the man with displeasure.


    Not sensible!


    This man is too ignorant.


    At least we have to discuss with you first. Let''s dig together.


    The man said playful words and attracted everyone''s attention. Then he stood there with his hands behind him and didn''t say a word. He looked like I was completely thinking for everyone and absolutely selfless.


    "We at Longyu primary school can also make such a guarantee. If we are not happy in the fourth primary school, we will be transferred to our school." The headmaster of Longyu primary school also said.


    "And our primary school affiliated to Jingcheng University..."


    Next, these people have a count of one, one after another with a microphone voice, unscrupulously began to recruit for their own school.


    It''s a surprise to all the parents.


    What''s the situation?


    Don''t you want an explanation? How can these people say such strange words one by one?


    At this time, Lin Chengfei took the vice president, the director and the leaders of each school to the stage.


    After the stage, sit down in turn.


    However, after sitting down, Lin Chengfei immediately stood up. He said with a faint smile, "who just said that we should transfer the students of our school to their school?"


    "I said it What do you mean, principal Lin


    "I mean it''s very simple!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "after you have heard my explanation, you can argue with me again. Even if you have a big fight, I respect you for distinguishing right from wrong. However, when you don''t know anything, you start to dig my students Are you old foggies


    Since Lin Chengfei began to speak, up to now, it seems that he has not said a polite word.


    Every word is very aggressive.


    Lin Chengfei no longer pays attention to these school leaders, but looks at the parents.


    "I know that everyone is for the sake of their children. Children are the sustenance of their life. No one likes their children to be too unconventional, especially in education. You want them to become the elites in the society and study hard in ordinary schools. In the future, whether they are civil servants or in big companies, they will be a good way out, and there will be a good future The future of our country is like this, isn''t it? "


    "Of course it is." Some parents yelled: "we don''t say to give children the best education, but we can''t give them the most outrageous, can we?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "but now I can tell you that learning poetry and odes, learning Confucian classics, can also become the elite, even the elite in the world."


    When this remark came out, the hall was filled with uproar.


    "Principal Lin, why do you say that?" Immediately, some school leaders questioned: "now, in all walks of life, which industry can use Confucianism? When you are still the same as before, everything is inferior, only reading high? This is not the age when the imperial examination came into officialdom. "

 Chapter 1190

    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "three hundred and sixty lines, I will not say that other occupations are not classy, but reading and respecting Confucianism are definitely one of the top nine occupations."


    "And say we''re messing about?" Someone sneered: "principal Lin, you are really unreasonable, aren''t you? The reason we want is convincing. If you can''t give it, then I don''t think the parents'' meeting has any significance. "


    Lin Chengfei no longer talks nonsense. He reaches out his hand and points out that there is a dazzling light in the sky.


    Guanghua flies to the sky.


    The people who were making a lot of noise and blaming Lin Chengfei, both the parents and the headmaster, were stunned.


    This guy What is this?


    Everyone is reasonable. Why do you always play like this?


    The school leaders looked at Lin Chengfei foolishly.


    They have known for a long time that Lin Chengfei is not an ordinary person and has the ability that ordinary people can''t imagine. However, even if you are Superman, you can''t bully people like that!


    Taking advantage of this group of people''s stupefied moment, Lin Chengfei said: "you can think about it, if you just read ordinary school, can you do what I just did?"


    Don''t even think about it. Definitely not.


    Lin Chengfei asked again, "what was that light like just now? Do you see clearly? "


    So many people noticed that the light just now seemed to be A galloping horse?


    Flying horse to heaven?


    "Principal Lin, we know that you have special abilities, but it has nothing to do with the problems we are discussing today, right?" The headmaster of Longyu primary school said, "even if you can fly into the sky today, you still have to face our problems Why do you want reform? "


    Lin Chengfei said, "I have already said it."


    "Yes?" Longyu primary school principal: "what did you say?"


    "Can''t the horse that just flew into the sky explain the problem?" Lin Chengfei asked: "it''s because I read poems in my heart that it appears."


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Principal Lin, have you got the disease that you will die if you don''t brag?"


    A group of school leaders asked each other for a moment, but they didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei would fool them with this reason.


    "Principal Lin, your excuse is fresh and refined. I admit that we have no strong evidence to expose you!" A female leader snapped, "but are you really right about your conscience?"


    "In the north of Hebei Province, the ambition is superior, and the light hoof is proud of the spring.


    walking through the mountains and the green fields, the wind and the moon are proud of the world."


    "Flying horse" blurted out.


    At the moment when Lin Cheng finished reading this poem, he saw a touch of brilliance in front of him again.


    It looks like a horse.


    After the white horse appeared, it turned into a streamer and quickly flew to the horizon.


    A group of people were stunned, standing in the same place, looking at the horizon, the huge playground, thousands of people, from the noise of the sky to quiet, falling needle can be heard.


    Is Is this horse really transformed from the poem?


    It''s a magic way!


    "I believe everyone has some ideas in mind." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "yes, the reason for my reform is to carry forward the real poetry culture. Poetry is not only for self-cultivation and cultivation, but also for the treatment of thousands of diseases in the world. I dare not say that everyone in this school can achieve my level. However, after leaving school, it is no good Can you be a magician, too? "


    A group of people were speechless.


    They haven''t figured out how to choose.


    If the purpose of Lin Chengfei''s reform is to teach students magic, won''t this school become an immortal law school in the future?


    Who the hell has a problem with that? Who dares to have an opinion?


    "All the teachers and school leaders present, what I want to do is just to make the Chinese culture carry forward, so that everyone in China, anywhere in the world, can look up and be a man, and let people envy me to say: look, that''s a Chinese! That''s all. At present, only my school teaches the real usage of poetry, such as how to use poetry to cure diseases, how to use poetry to practice, and even how to use poetry to kill people I don''t ask you to support me, as long as you don''t make trouble for me. "


    "But You are not responsible for our Chinese education! " Some school leaders still insist: "can you guarantee that every child can learn what you teach? If they can''t learn, what can they do in the future? How can we survive in the society if we don''t even have one skill


    "Can you guarantee that all students will learn what you teach? After going out of your primary school, you can guarantee that they will have their own skills and be able to mix well in society after they leave school? "


    "This..."


    It is undeniable that every school has excellent students and poor students. Whether they will adapt to the society depends entirely on their own ability in the future Although it has something to do with the knowledge learned in primary school, it has nothing to do with it."I can''t guarantee this. I can only say that I will teach everyone, every teacher in the school, and every student seriously. As for how much they can learn and whether it is necessary to continue to study after graduation, it depends on their own efforts and talents."


    There was no sound.


    No one spoke for a long time.


    Suddenly, a parent''s hysterical voice sounded: "principal Lin, come on!"


    This sound, like a single spark that can start a prairie fire, in an instant, countless people yelled: "principal Lin, come on!"


    They finally understood why their children would not transfer.


    It turns out that they have long known what they want to learn and what it means to learn.


    That''s the only way to transcend the secular world and become a superior immortal.


    Are you willing to let go even if there is no chance?


    Voice earth shaking, in the campus for a long time.


    At this moment, no one complained about Lin Chengfei.


    School leaders are also you look at me, I look at you, from each other''s eyes to see a little panic.


    It''s over.


    There is no reason to deal with Lin Chengfei any more. How can they deal with Lin Chengfei''s reform and promotion in the future?


    In any case, they are no longer embarrassed to stay here, in the crowd of cheers, quietly left the school.


    Lin Chengfei did not stop him. He was not stingy enough to haggle with these people.


    What Lin Chengfei said and what he did were all over the major media in Beijing in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1191

    "Today, the fourth primary school in Beijing held a parents'' meeting. I didn''t expect that headmaster Lin did something worse than animals..."


    "Shocked, there are immortals hidden in the school. If you don''t look, you will regret it."


    "Ordinary school, or Fairy school?"


    "Who is right and who is wrong? It''s worth reflecting on. "


    The purpose of various unconventional titles is to attract readers'' attention, but the contents are almost the same.


    A poem, a horse.


    Shocked the capital.


    The consequence of this is that the threshold of the school is almost broken, and there is an endless stream of people coming to study. From morning to night, there is no leisure in the admission room.


    The people in songjiacun are better. Their family and friends are here, but other teachers have a headache.


    All kinds of phone calls keep coming, but the demands are surprisingly consistent.


    We must get our children to your school!


    Such a human phone, even Lin Chengfei began to headache.


    The teachers have been entrusted. Should they come and ask him to be the principal?


    Now there are more than ten people in Lin Chengfei''s office.


    Almost all of these people are more powerful and powerful in the capital, so they will find Lin Chengfei directly.


    Outside the office, there are more than a dozen children waiting outside, waiting for Lin Chengfei to go through the enrollment procedures directly after he agrees with them.


    "I''m sorry, the school has been overloaded these days, and many students have been recruited. If we recruit more students, our classroom can''t be crowded!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "please come back."


    "Mr. Lin, please be flexible. We really like your school and really want our children to receive education here." Pleaded a man in a suit.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you can go to the teaching building and have a look. From grade one to grade six, every classroom is full. It really can''t hold any students."


    "Mr. Lin, if you have any request, I''m willing to accept as long as I can let my child go to school and pay as much as possible." A man vowed.


    This is to bribe Lin Chengfei.


    In his opinion, there are no people who don''t love money!


    Although President Lin is not an ordinary person, he doesn''t think he has too much money. As long as he is given enough benefits, he can persuade any student to quit, and his son can squeeze in.


    Who knows, Lin Chengfei just looked at him: "please go out."


    "Ah?" The man was stunned: "principal Lin, I mean it, I''m willing to pay any price..."


    "Get out." Lin Chengfei said with no expression: "this is the school. Don''t use the one in your shopping mall here Besides, even if you give me all your property, do you think I''m worthy of it? I''m a 10 billion rich man


    The man was speechless.


    This is headmaster Lin. is he rude?


    Ten billion people are amazing It seems to be really amazing.


    See Lin Chengfei really angry, he can only sigh, helpless out of the office.


    At that time, the school did not refuse any students. What''s more, it has already set up the sign of refusing to enroll students at the gate?


    Seeing that this man failed in bribery, another man turned his eyes and came to Lin Chengfei and said, "headmaster Lin, do you think this is successful? I''ll buy land and build a building for our fourth primary school. I don''t have any other requirements in the future. I just hope that you can treat all the students in the branch equally, so that my daughter can get the same treatment as the students in our school. "


    This is a smart guy.


    If you donate to a school, especially in places like Beijing, you can''t get it without tens of billions.


    It''s a total loss.


    This man put out so much money just to let his daughter go to school?


    Favorite girl crazy devil! It''s a tough character.


    It''s an idea with huge profits. Lin Chengfei can gain fame. Moreover, he can have one more branch school without spending any money. What a perfect thing. There''s no reason to refuse.


    But Lin Chengfei was not moved.


    He said with a faint smile: "sorry, our school has no plan to open a branch school for the time being."


    The man''s expression leaped: "principal Lin, how can you promise me?"


    "To tell you the truth, our school''s education mode is still in the process of exploration. It can be said that our school is a pilot now. When it is determined that this mode can be successful, we will open branch schools or even promote this teaching mode in other schools."


    "So it is!" The person who wanted to donate the school suddenly realized it, but soon asked, "principal Nalin, can you tell me about how long it will take you to promote the education method?"


    In other schools, like Lin Chengfei, it would not be so important to teach those mysterious methods of poetry.Lin Cheng Fei shook his head: "this is not sure yet, maybe it''s one year, maybe it''s six years..."


    "So long?"


    The man was shocked I really have to wait six years. My daughter has grown up, and the cauliflower is cold!


    The more popular the four primary schools in Beijing are, the more desolate the other schools are.


    Countless children have applied to drop out of school, and those who have not dropped out of school for the time being are also unable to get into other people''s four primary schools. Every day, countless people come to ask, "headmaster, director, when will your school be able to teach magic like other people''s four primary schools? If it goes on like this, our children will be delayed in your school. "


    The headmasters and school leaders of all primary and secondary schools are about to curse their mothers.


    Damn it!


    Unable to bear it, they had to appeal to the Education Bureau.


    The fourth primary school in Beijing is too reckless. If he is allowed to go on like this, the work of other schools can''t be carried out normally. The leaders should make the decision for us. If Lin Chengfei goes on like this, it will really disturb the normal social order, right?


    Leaders in the education sector attach great importance to this issue. They are just about to order Lin Chengfei not to do anything wrong and abandon all reform measures. When everything goes according to the normal teaching procedures, the leaders of the Ministry of culture call directly.


    "Don''t interfere in Lin Chengfei''s affairs. Let him do it."


    Well


    The people of the Education Bureau were immediately dumbfounded. They could only ignore the complaints of those school leaders, pretending that they didn''t see anything and didn''t know anything, and let Lin Chengfei make a small four small schools in Beijing vigorous.


    Celebrities and non celebrities of all sizes in the education sector are beginning to panic.


    The people above didn''t respond. They could only place their hopes on Lin Chengfei.


    They don''t expect Lin Chengfei to stop. They just hope that Lin Chengfei can introduce his teaching methods to their school So we all have no difference, teaching content is the same, can always leave students and parents that want to fly away heart?

 Chapter 1192

    I think it''s really good. I think it''s a perfect idea.


    It''s just


    They talk to Lin Chengfei about their ideas, but Lin Chengfei resolutely refuses them.


    The reason is still the same. At present, the four primary schools in Beijing are still experimenting. Before we see the effect, we will not immediately expand this kind of education mode on a large scale.


    Besides, he has to give the officials and the royal family some breathing space.


    In the future, these students can''t all grow up and become excellent masters of cultivation, but the royal family and the government don''t have the power to check and balance them, do they?


    If the power of the people is stronger than that of the government, the consequences will be terrible Chaos is the lightest thing in the world. No matter how serious it is, it is not impossible to change the dynasty.


    You can''t help it!


    Lin Chengfei has long thought about it. He must think of a safe way to improve the official strength before he can promote the cultivation of shushengmen on a large scale.


    Lin Chengfei''s too much, almost everyone''s school teachers and leaders are angry, but, for the time being, they can only do nothing.


    In this case, the school''s teachers and leaders are divided into two groups.


    They all felt the heavy pressure, a party Lin Chengfei hate gnashing teeth, trying to destroy Lin Chengfei, destroyed Lin Chengfei''s education reform.


    Another group, after feeling the spirit of Lin Chengfei''s hard work, began to assiduously hold up all kinds of classics, striving for that they would not be eliminated when the reform broke out in the whole country.


    In this magnificent atmosphere, half a month passed unconsciously.


    Unlike the ups and downs in the capital, Jin Sanyou had a quiet life in Korea.


    Since taking the latest medicine developed by the company, he has been staying at home every day. If there is any special reaction in his body, he will report to the company in time, which can be regarded as calm.


    Peace of life does not mean peace of mind or body.


    The drug he tried is a drug that can change human genes. The company has studied it for more than ten years. Before that, it produced the first one, Huishen pill, which is not powerful enough, so it developed the new drug now The second generation of Huishen pill.


    This is a new medicine.


    The effects and side effects are unknown.


    In a word, even Jin Sanyou doesn''t know what kind of monster he will become.


    These days, he has obviously felt the change of his body.


    Strong as cattle, the body''s muscles are as unstoppable as the rise of spring flowers.


    He has good eyes. At a glance, he can see mosquitoes tens of meters away and hear any wind and grass hundreds of meters away.


    He is also very fast now. Even the fastest high-speed railway is running with all its strength. Compared with him, it is still a few points behind.


    It''s really more powerful than the first generation of Huishen pills.


    However, the side effect is also very obvious, in his caudal vertebrae of the place, grow a small tail.


    Every night at 12 o''clock, the tail will feel chilly, all over the body, like being in the ice cellar of minus dozens of degrees.


    What''s more, the tearing pain from all over his body made Jin Sanyou faint.


    Jin Sanyou secretly didn''t know how many times he scolded Lin Chengfei. He vowed that he would go to China and take off Lin Chengfei''s head after the test.


    "Boss, that''s how I feel these days!"


    It''s still the office. The woman is sitting in the boss''s chair with her back to him and her face is expressionless.


    "The effect is pretty good!" The woman said: "the medicine effect is much better, but many people who try the medicine have died. You are the only one who can survive. You can succeed because of your special constitution. These days, we should have a good look at your constitution."


    "Yes Jin Sanyou respectfully replied: "I feel the power is still improving. The effect of the second generation of Huishen pill is absolutely beyond our imagination. It''s a surprise for us."


    The woman nodded, just about to speak, suddenly


    Jin Sanyou''s face turned red as if he was suffering a lot. He covered his chest and gasped violently. He couldn''t say a word. Just a few seconds later, he fell to the ground.


    It''s silent.


    No more vital signs.


    As soon as the woman''s expression changed, she suddenly turned back.


    He showed a pretty face.


    Last time, she was a woman in her 40s and 50s, but this time, she looked like a beautiful young girl just 18 years old.


    She gently moved the lotus step, step out, but the next second, it has appeared in the side of Jin Sanyou.


    Put your hand on his wrist.


    The woman has a gloomy face.


    She can feel that Jin Sanyou didn''t die because of the drug test, but was destroyed by a strange thing, which destroyed the activity of the body organs, and then the current situation will come true.On second thought, she had a conclusion in her mind.


    "Lin Chengfei, do you dare to ruin my life!"


    ¡­¡­


    A month''s time, finally let the school temporarily on the right track.


    Teachers in learning scholar Yiqi Jue and student Haoran gas at the same time, but also seriously teach the students the most basic knowledge.


    The students are full of learning enthusiasm. They come to the school at dawn every day, and then there will be the sound of Lang Lang reading in the school. Until after dark, the students will leave the school one after another.


    This kind of learning atmosphere is probably the only one in China.


    "I''ll stay at home today. I''m not going anywhere." Lin Chengfei said to Xiao Xinran beside him: "anyway, the company has nothing to do recently. You can stay at home with me."


    Xiao Xinran had already put on his clothes and was ready to go out. Hearing Lin Chengfei''s words, he could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    "I don''t care much about the company now, but I always go to see the situation every day, right? Otherwise, it is estimated that all the power of the company will fall into the hands of outsiders. I am not at ease. "


    "What''s the worry?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "isn''t it just some extra money?"


    Xiao Xinran looked at him and said seriously: "you have a large family to support, so you can not care about the money, but you can never do without it. Now Xinran medicinal wine is all over China, and the daily turnover is an extremely terrible number. Who can guarantee that the people of the company will not worry when they see such a large amount of money without supervision?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "you see, every time I ask you to accompany me, there are so many reasons."


    Xiao Xinran covered his mouth with a smile: "who can blame this? You have to blame yourself."


    "Blame me?" Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose and said, "why do you blame me?"


    "If you don''t let us have so many industries, it is estimated that each of us is a little girl with nothing to do. Even if we want to be busy, how can we have so many things to do?" Xiao Xinran said with a smile.

 Chapter 1193

    When Lin Chengfei thinks about it seriously, it seems that this is really the case.


    If Yang Linlin is not allowed to take over the Li family, she will still stay at home every day, bored to madness. If Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing are not allowed to develop pharmaceutical tea and liquor companies, they will not be as busy as they are now.


    And Ren Hanyu


    It seems that the mountain is relatively small at present.


    You can''t live if you do evil!


    Although these women have tried their best to hand over their work to their employees and spend most of their time reading and practicing, they have less and less time for rest.


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    Xiao Xinran came back to him, sat down and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "it''s nothing. I''m just thinking about whether it''s right or wrong to change your life like this."


    "You mean, if you want to carry your pants, don''t admit it?" Xiao Xinran asked sharply.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head hastily: "who said that, I dare not think so."


    "What really changes our life is to know you and follow you. Now you regret that we have been changed by you. That is to say, you regret that we have become friends and girlfriends with each other." Xiao Xinran said sadly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei.


    What a mess!


    I really don''t think so, OK? Even if I feel so casually.


    Xiao Xinran said softly, "no matter what, I won''t regret knowing you!"


    Lin Chengfei said: "then accompany me today."


    "How can you be like a child?" Xiao Xin Ran laughs a way.


    "Yes, I am a child!" Lin Cheng flew to Xiao Xinran and said, "sister, I want to drink milk."


    Xiao Xinran''s face turned red instantly. He pushed Lin Chengfei out: "come on, don''t make trouble. I promise you to come back early today."


    Lin Chengfei tightly hugged her waist, full of intoxication, said: "it''s better not to go directly."


    Then he would pick up Xiao Xinran and run to the bedroom.


    Early in the morning, Yang is sufficient, suitable for exercise.


    Xiao Xinran struggled: "put me down, I really can''t today."


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei said, "I''ve made it clear. We have to have a baby as soon as possible."


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Xiao''s heart was startled, happy and afraid, and he was full of tangled questions.


    She did not expect that Lin Chengfei would suddenly say this question.


    The family doesn''t know how to explain. How can they have children?


    Don''t you understand why you show up in front of your parents with a big belly?


    They''ll have to beat him to death!


    "So you don''t have to worry about being abducted!" Lin Chengfei slammed the door open and couldn''t wait to walk to the bed.


    "You should worry about yourself." Xiao Xinran muttered a word, but immediately went on to say: "today is really not good, you find someone else."


    "If you can''t, you have to!"


    Xiao Xinran said coldly: "don''t be afraid of splashing your blood, just come."


    Lin Chengfei was stunned and looked at Xiao Xinran: "can''t it be such a coincidence? It''s hard to get a chance to be alone with us. "


    "That''s what happened!" Xiao said helplessly: "I will not cheat you on this kind of thing, will I?"


    "That''s not sure!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Xiao Xinran was angry and laughed: "what do you want to do? Shall I take off my clothes and show you? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s not impossible!"


    "Go, rascal!" Xiao Xinran said softly and jumped down from Lin Chengfei''s arms: "for your sake, I''ll stay with you all day. What do you want to eat at noon? I''ll cook it for you


    Lin Chengfei thought seriously: "I''d better give it to you."


    "Just eat noodles..." Xiao Xinran said, "I''m going to make a big meal!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "yes, just eat noodles!"


    Looking at his treacherous face, Xiao was at a loss. He really didn''t understand. What''s funny about eating noodles.


    They went to the supermarket together, bought a lot of food, worked all morning, made six dishes and one soup.


    Looking at the dazzling array of dishes, Lin Chengfei swallowed his saliva: "how come you''ve never heard of it before? Do you still have this good cooking skill?"


    "You never had a chance to let me do it!" Xiao Xinran chuckles.


    Lin Chengfei took a chopstick, put it on his mouth, chewed it slowly, and carefully tasted it. At last, he exclaimed: "good, very good. If you didn''t show up before, you can take it. Now that you show up, all the food in our family will be given to you."


    Xiao Xinran gently said: "as long as you don''t dislike, I certainly have no problem."


    After dinner, Lin Chengfei was responsible for washing the dishes. After cleaning the kitchen, they went out hand in hand and walked forward step by step on the street.Unconsciously, I came to the pedestrian street where Yixin garden is located.


    There are all kinds of things in this street. Before, Lin Chengfei was busy with Yixin garden, and he never had a good time here.


    "Why are there so many people here?" Xiao Xinran happily looked at the door of a shop, surrounded by a group of people, pulling Lin Chengfei to go.


    "It''s like an activity." Lin Chengfei consciously stood in front of Xiao Xinran and said as he walked forward.


    This is a clothing store.


    Where clothes are sold, the most common activity is to buy one and get one free. However, even if there is such an activity, it should not be so popular?


    It''s hard to squeeze into the crowd. Lin Chengfei finds that the crowd is trying to buy a bunch of ten yuan shirts.


    The quality and style of this shirt are not very good. Although it''s cheap, it''s not crazy.


    "Well, what''s going on here?" Lin Chengfei grabs a waitress who is busy handing out a shirt and asks.


    "Hello, sir, today is the fifth anniversary of our store. We have launched 500 shirts, one for 10 yuan. In these shirts, there are 10 pieces with prizes in their pockets. The first prize is a Volkswagen worth 200000, and the second prize is a precious diamond necklace worth 100000..."


    Five hundred shirts, ten yuan each, can only be sold for five thousand yuan.


    But these prizes are worth about 500000.


    The shop owner has really made a lot of money. No wonder so many people are gathered here.


    "Do you want to try your luck?" Lin Chengfei turns to look at Xiao Xinran and asks.


    "Yes, yes!" Xiao Xinran nodded again and again.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "if we buy more, we''ll win!"


    In his busy schedule, the waiter also took time to remind Lin Chengfei: "excuse me, sir. In order to ensure fairness, everyone can only buy one piece at most."

 Chapter 1194

    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "then I''ll take two."


    There are at least 20 people around here. Basically, everyone has a shirt in their hand. Some people start to turn their pockets immediately after they get the clothes. Some people are also putting their hands together and praying constantly.


    A 200000 car is going to be a general. It''s not that rich overnight, but it''s almost the same.


    Lin Chengfei looked at it and said, "can we choose by ourselves?"


    "Of course The waiter said with a smile: "this can also avoid cheating to the greatest extent, which is stipulated by our boss."


    The boss is really smart.


    If the waiter is asked to take the prize one by one, no matter who gets the prize, everyone can suspect that it is arranged by the store.


    But if they choose it, it''s much more convenient.


    Now there are still more than 50 pieces of clothes left here. Lin Chengfei turns to the waiter and asks, "what prizes have been taken away?"


    The waiter replied with a smile: "so far, the third prize with a value of 50000 has been owned. The fifth prize is 10000 yuan in cash, which was taken away just now. There are still sixth prize and eighth prize. They are gone."


    Lin Chengfei laughed and turned to Xiao Xinran and said, "it seems that they are not very lucky. So many clothes have been bought. There are six prizes waiting for us."


    Xiao Xinran whispered: "there are only two of us. Even if we are all generals, we can only get two prizes. How can you say that six prizes are waiting for us."


    "Although we can only take two, we can choose six." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    This words a, immediately, a lot of dissatisfied eyes looked over.


    It''s up to you?


    So our chances of winning the lottery are slim?


    Are you kidding? We''re all going to win the first prize.


    One of them, a young man in his twenties, snorted, "I''m not ashamed. I''m sure I''ll win the first prize today."


    Lin Chengfei looked at his shirt and shook his head: "you didn''t win the lottery!"


    The young man was furious: "what did you say?"


    "I said you didn''t win the lottery. If you don''t believe me, you can take out your pocket now. There must be nothing!" Lin Chengfei swore.


    "No way!" The young man snorted angrily and put his hand in his pocket.


    His face changed.


    There''s really nothing.


    "Crow mouth!"


    The young man scolded, threw his clothes on the ground heavily and said, "bring me another one."


    The waiter apologized and said, "excuse me, sir, we have a rule that everyone can only buy one piece at most..."


    "What rules? Are you doing business or not? " The young man scolded: "I spend money to sell clothes, you just give them to me. What''s wrong with that?"


    "But there are prizes in our clothes!"


    "I won''t buy your rags without prizes." Young people have no good way: "less nonsense, this is ten yuan, you quickly get me another one."


    "Sorry, please take the money back. We really can''t break the rules!" The waiter still said with a smile, "otherwise, it''s unfair to other customers."


    "Whether it''s fair or not, it''s none of their business that I buy my clothes." When the young man saw that the waiter didn''t take the money, he threw it on the ground, and then swaggered to pick out the clothes.


    The waiter immediately stopped in front of him: "Sir, please don''t embarrass me..."


    "Get out of the way!"


    As soon as the young man pushed, the waiter sat on the ground.


    Others also said, "how can you be like this? It''s said that everyone can only buy one. "


    "If they were all like you, I would have contracted all these clothes."


    Lin Chengfei has long been dissatisfied with this guy. What''s the difference between this guy''s disobedience and robbery?


    "Stop!" He gave a sudden cold drink.


    The young man turned his head and said impatiently, "what are you? Do you care about Laozi? "


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward, grabbed the young man''s collar and dragged him out of the crowd: "do you know what injustice means? Yes, I am such a hero. Get out of here before I get angry


    The young man was furious: "what are you doing? Let go. Let go now, or I will be rude to you. "


    Lin Chengfei laughed and really let him go.


    He put his hands on his chest and said with a sneer, "it seems that you are ready to play the rogue to the end. Do you really want to continue to sell and buy clothes?"


    "Of course!" The young man said angrily, "but it''s none of your business. Get out of here now, get out of here!"


    "I can guarantee that even if you buy another 20 pieces, you won''t win the lottery!""You crow mouth, why do you say that?" Cried the young man.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    After that, he went to the inside of the crowd, looked at the waiter and said, "can you let that boy buy another 20 pieces? Don''t worry. If he really wins the prize, I will give the prize. The prize in your shop can still be put in other clothes, and the activity can continue. "


    "This..." The waiter hesitated for a moment, and then said, "sorry, I can''t decide this. I have to ask our boss."


    "Well, ask first!" Lin Chengfei said: "however, the boy broke the rules, so he couldn''t sell it to him according to ten yuan, at least one thousand yuan for each piece!"


    The waiter nodded, then turned around and ran quickly to the store.


    After a while, she ran out again, but this time, there was one more person beside him.


    A middle-aged man in his forties, with a short flat head and a gentle smile, looks gentle and smart.


    Before and after the man came to Lin Chengfei''s face, he directly asked, "Sir, do you want the young man to buy another 20 shirts? If he wins the prize, are you responsible for all the prizes he wins?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "Well, I promise!" Middle aged people don''t talk nonsense: "it has no effect on our activities."


    "Thank you Lin Chengfei smiles.


    The middle-aged man also laughed, but instead of going back to the store again, he stood in the crowd to see what Lin Chengfei wanted to do.


    Lin Chengfei turned and looked at the young man: "how about it? One thousand for each, and you can buy another twenty. Would you like to


    "Yes, of course!" The young man squinted at Lin Chengfei: "but if I win, will you really give me the prize?"


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei said: "with so many people watching, can I cheat you?"


    The young man thought it was the same. He didn''t hesitate to take out a bank card and handed it to the waiter: "swipe the card, swipe 20000 Yuan directly, I''ll pick out the clothes."

 Chapter 1195

    When it comes to choosing clothes, it''s only in a group of shirts hanging on the shelves. You can''t touch any part of the clothes.


    If you choose, you can hold it in your hand.


    Other people have heard Lin Chengfei''s words, since it does not affect their normal winning, of course, they have no opinion.


    It''s just I feel that Lin Chengfei is a bit brain damaged.


    Just now I had a lot of trouble with the arrogant young man, but in the blink of an eye, I gave the prize to the young man to draw a lottery.


    Yes, they spend 20000 yuan, but what if they really get 200000 yuan? Don''t you want to pay 200000?


    There are about 50 pieces of clothes left. Young people can choose 20 pieces by themselves. How lucky is it that they can not win a prize?


    How to think, can''t think of, Lin Chengfei can get what benefit in this matter.


    Xiao Xinran pulled Lin Chengfei''s sleeve.


    Lin Chengfei to her smile: "don''t worry, I won''t do too much."


    Xiao Xinran was relieved.


    She''s not worried about Lin Chengfei''s loss If Lin Chengfei can suffer losses in this kind of thing, how can he deserve the name of Lin Chengfei''s song?


    She just wants to go shopping and doesn''t want Lin Chengfei to cause trouble. Whether it''s big trouble or small trouble, it will affect her mood.


    Soon, the young man picked out twenty clothes.


    He directly threw these shirts to the ground and looked at Lin Chengfei provocatively: "boy, are you ready to bleed?"


    Lin Chengfei light smile: "I advise you not to think too much, these clothes, you can not win a prize."


    How can young people believe that their luck will be so bad that people and gods are angry with each other? Ha ha, he said with a smile, "we''ll see."


    With these words, he picked up a dress and put his right hand in his pocket.


    No!


    Then he went aside and picked up the second one.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t even look at him. He said with a smile to Xiao Xinran, "let''s go and pick two."


    "Good!" Xiao Xinran said with a smile.


    "What prize do you want? I''ll get it for you


    This sentence made the young man roll his eyes.


    It''s like you have what you want. If you don''t brag, you will die?


    Xiao Xinran thought about it and said, "the tenth prize just mentioned seems to be a jade bracelet worth 1000 yuan, isn''t it? I''ll take that. "


    "OK, I''ll give it to you!" Lin Chengfei whispered a word, and then casually glanced at the group of shirts.


    I picked one out.


    "Ha ha..." The young man said with disdain, "I''ve bought so many clothes, and I''ve already pulled out five of them. None of them hit the mark. Who do you think you are? Take any one and you''ll win? Or the prize you want? "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "as I said just now, you can''t get any prizes for these clothes."


    This is not Lin Chengfei''s free talk. Just now when the young man was choosing clothes, even if there was a prize bar in it, Lin Chengfei unconsciously changed them into other clothes.


    With these words, Lin Chengfei said with a smile to Xiao Xinran: "go and exchange the jade bracelet But a thousand yuan thing may not be very good. Don''t give it up. "


    Xiao Xinran soft voice a smile: "as long as you send things, I like."


    Others shook their heads.


    The man is obviously talking. The girl looks pretty too. How can she be so stupid?


    You believe everything he says?


    Even the shopkeeper frowned deeply.


    He can be sure that he has never made any marks on his clothes. Since he wants to make activities, he has to be aboveboard. It''s not a gentleman''s job to cheat everyone by means of abusive means.


    However, what Lin Chengfei has done now, even he thinks that all the clothes with prizes have been marked.


    Otherwise, where does his confidence come from?


    He looked at the clothes in Xiao Xinran''s hand and put his hand into his shirt pocket.


    "If I can win the lottery, I will eat all these clothes..."


    Before he finished speaking, the young man''s words stopped abruptly.


    He stares at Xiao Xinran and looks like a ghost.


    Isn''t that a coincidence? How lucky is that guy?


    A small note was taken out by Xiao Xinran''s delicate hand. She opened the note, fixed her eyes, and a very bright smile appeared on her face: "it''s really a bracelet, thank you!"


    "What''s the difference between Lin Chengfei and me


    Xiao Xinran seems to really like this gadget, holding a small note, even eyebrows and eyes with a trace of joy.


    "How is that possible?" The young man yelled, "if you want a bracelet, is it really a bracelet? How could such a coincidence happen? "Lin Chengfei said: "I''m lucky. Can you manage it?"


    Others are also looking at Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran strangely. A tenth prize is not very valuable, but it is what Lin Chengfei points out.


    What do you want?


    Pervert!


    The middle-aged shop owner quickly came to Lin Chengfei, but his eyes looked at Xiao Xinran: "Miss, can you show me the note?"


    "Of course Xiao Xinran happily passed the note: "please take my prize."


    The middle-aged shop owner couldn''t wait to look at the note. When he saw the handwriting clearly, he was dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    It''s really a jade bracelet.


    Nima, what the hell is going on?


    He looked at the jade bracelet for a long time, then said: "go Get this lady''s bracelet


    There''s a waiter coming to take it right away.


    After a while, the shop owner looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Sir, do you have another chance to draw a lottery?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Can you tell me what you want to smoke this time?" The shop owner looks strange. He wants to see if it''s really so amazing. He can come to whatever he wants.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Xiao Xinran: "what else do you want?"


    Xiao Xinran thought, "is the third prize a watch?"


    "Yes Store owner immediately replied: "men and women can watch, are the same price, the same brand."


    Xiao Xinran said with a smile: "then you need a watch Although you can buy something better, you always feel that the things you get from the lottery are of great significance. "


    Lin Chengfei has a bitter smile in his heart. It''s not a surprise that really depends on his character. It''s Cheat with clairvoyant eyes.


    However, he didn''t care so much, as long as Xiao was happy.


    By this time, the young man had already taken out ten shirt pockets.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? There are so many clothes. Why don''t there be any prizes? " His face is very ugly, gloomy said: "must be in the rest of these clothes, must be here!"

 Chapter 1196

    Lin Chengfei smiles, but he doesn''t worry about taking another shirt. He looks at the young man and doesn''t say a word.


    Other people think it''s strange.


    This person''s luck, really back to this degree?


    It depends on whether there are prizes in the remaining ten clothes.


    The young man''s heart became more and more heavy, and his face became more and more ugly. Next, he moved much faster.


    Grab a shirt, turn it over and throw it on the ground.


    Grab another one, turn it over and throw it on the ground.


    Ten clothes. It won''t take long.


    To everyone''s surprise, this guy really recited to such a degree that he didn''t win a prize in twenty clothes.


    Then, they look at Lin Chengfei strangely.


    It was he who said that no matter how many clothes he bought, the young man would not win the lottery. Now it is true.


    That''s too much, isn''t it? Can he be a prophet?


    The young man looked at the clothes on the ground: "how How could that be? I My 20000 yuan


    I didn''t win anything. It cost 20000 to sell clothes


    Lost to grandma''s house.


    A moment later, he suddenly raised his head, looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "did you know that long ago?"


    Lin Chengfei said casually, "what can I know? Curse you, do you believe it? If you don''t win now, you can only say that your character is not good. "


    With that, he turned to Xiao Xinran and asked, "I want a watch, right?"


    "Yes Xiao Xinran said happily.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t even look at his shirt this time. He went into a group of clothes and grabbed one. Then he handed it to Xiao Xinran: "OK, let''s draw the prize."


    Xiao Xinran grinned and took the shirt in her hand, reached into her pocket, and soon a small note appeared in her hand.


    Slowly open the note, everyone''s eyes are focused on her hand.


    If you can still get the watch this time, it will be amazing!


    The shop owner is even more eager to see through.


    Xiao Xinran handed the note to him.


    The store owner busily received it. After opening it, he just glanced at it. He was stunned in the same place. For a long time, he couldn''t recover.


    "How can it be, it''s a watch?" The shopkeeper muttered to himself, puzzled.


    He took the shirt from Xiao Xinran again and looked left and right to see if it was marked by the staff, but he couldn''t find the difference between it and other places.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with a smile: "no problem?"


    "No No problem! " The boss, who seems very calm, also stammers at this time.


    "Can we have the watch?"


    "I don''t know if you want men''s money or women''s money?"


    Xiao Xinran thought about it and said, "women''s money."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Xiao Xinran''s mind, he naturally understand.


    The prize is just a prize, which is worth tens of thousands at most. She can wear it in her hand as a precious gift.


    But if it''s in Lin Chengfei''s hands, it''s not good at it. When he goes out to socialize, he may be laughed at.


    The young man''s eyes were red.


    He bought so much, nothing, but the other side took two pieces, even two prizes.


    And each one is what they want.


    He is indignant and scolds God for injustice, but Lin Chengfei has quietly left the crowd with Xiao Xinran.


    After a long time, someone murmured: "strange, how do I think that man just looked familiar?"


    "Why, do you think so?"


    "Yes, but I can''t think of where I met him."


    Familiar?


    The shop owner also had this feeling. He frowned and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he clapped his hands heavily and suddenly exclaimed, "I remember. Isn''t that man just Lin Chengfei, the miracle doctor of yixinyuan?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was another uproar in the crowd.


    They also remembered that the man just now was really Dr. Lin.


    "Dr. Lin didn''t care about the big Yixin garden, but ran here to grab the prize with us? It''s not kind. " Many people are angry and funny exclamation.


    As for the young man, he looked at the direction of Lin Chengfei''s disappearance, his legs were weak and shivering.


    He just pointed at Doctor Lin''s nose and yelled?


    I''m tired of living, right?


    But the shop owner turned his eyes and soon let people put down a sign at the door of the shop.


    What are you waiting for?


    This is advertising under the name of Lin Chengfei.


    However, it really works. Seeing Dr. Lin''s three words, more and more people gathered around him and increased the turnover of the clothing store several times.Looking at Xiao Xinran holding two kinds of prizes, Lin Chengfei is very amused. Is this woman too easy to be satisfied?


    What kind of jewelry can''t be bought at her present value? How could you be moved by this?


    "If you like, we''ll go to their store in the future. We''ll do activities. I''ll give you what I like."


    Xiao Xinran shook his head and said, "this time is enough."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid people will be scared by you. I won''t do such activities any more." Xiao Xinran said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "their hearts are not so fragile, are they?"


    "Anyway, if I''m the boss, I''ll collapse when I meet you who can take whatever you want."


    Before they knew it, they came to Yixin garden.


    Now that he has decided to have a rest today, Lin Chengfei is determined not to step into the teahouse. Otherwise, he may have any trouble.


    However, he was just about to bypass the teahouse and walk across the road when a man found him with sharp eyes.


    "Dr. Lin Just a moment


    Lin Chengfei turned around, but saw a young woman coming here quickly.


    This girl Lin Chengfei has seen, bright eyes and white teeth, but also very beautiful.


    When the old prince called the royal family to gather in the manor, she was among them.


    But, to her identity, old Wang Ye has not been detailed introduction, don''t know is which imperial relative''s apple of the eye.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After waiting for the girl to run over, Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s like this. I''d like to treat you to a meal. Do you have time?" The girl asked eagerly.


    Lin Chengfei took a look at Xiao beside him and refused: "sorry, I don''t have much time now. I''m going shopping with my girlfriend..."


    "But I have something very important to discuss with you!" The girl said anxiously.


    Xiao Xinran is very understanding: "it doesn''t matter, you go, I just a little tired, want to go to the teahouse and sit down."

 Chapter 1197

    Xiao Xinran walks to the teahouse. Lin Chengfei looks at the girl and asks, "by the way, I don''t know how to call you."


    "My name is Zhao Yunyi. Doctor Lin just calls me Yunyi." The girl slightly some formality said: "Doctor Lin, we''d better find a place to eat first."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "even if I have dinner, I don''t want my girlfriend to wait too long."


    Zhao Yunyi looks at Xiao Xinran''s back enviously and thinks that this girl is so lucky that she can find such a considerate boyfriend as Dr. Lin.


    Knowing that Lin Chengfei was in a hurry, she stopped talking nonsense and said straight to the point: "well, Dr. Lin, my family want me to ask you, how is the preparation of the pill? I hope you can hurry up, because We may not have that much time. "


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    On the Royal side, it''s always the old prince who keeps in touch with him, but now she suddenly urges the girl to come forward and say that there is not much time. It''s obvious that something has changed.


    "Some families have been acting frequently recently!" Zhao Yunyi said in a deep voice: "our royal family speculates that during this period of time, they are likely to make some big moves, and now they are too strong. If they really want to do it, the royal family can hardly find the top power to compete with them!"


    The royal family has always been good to Lin Chengfei. Even if the big people in Guchi building show their incomparable strength, they still stand firmly on Lin Chengfei''s side. Although they didn''t play any role, Lin Chengfei remembers the kindness.


    Now that the royal family may be in trouble, Lin Chengfei will not stand by.


    "This matter, I will seize the time!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Thank you very much, doctor Lin." Zhao Yunyi said gratefully.


    As a Chinese citizen, it is my bounden duty to do something for the royal family


    Zhao Yunyi clapped his head powerlessly. How can he still speak such official language on the line?


    If you don''t want to, who dares to force you to do anything?


    She was about to wave her hand to leave when she heard the noise in front of her.


    Zhao Yunyi and Lin Chengfei turn their heads and look over together.


    But in front of them about 100 meters, there was a man with his hands in his pocket. He was circling around a woman. Her face was red and her chest was up and down.


    This woman is a bit of a beauty. She is white and beautiful. She has long legs and big breasts. She is very eye-catching.


    However, what makes people speechless is that there is still a man beside the woman, who is scolding with the dawdler.


    "This is my daughter-in-law. What do you want to do? Get out of here


    "Now it''s your daughter-in-law, maybe in the future Beauty, you haven''t answered me yet. Would you like to have dinner with me? "


    "Go away!" Said the woman angrily.


    "Don''t be so cruel, think about it again!" The hooligan reached out his hand and pinched the woman''s face: "Oh, my face is so tender. One of them is about to come out of the water. How about meeting you at the fragrance hotel tonight? I really want to try. Do you have so much water when you are in bed? "


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The man couldn''t help it. He waved his fist and threw it directly at the man''s face.


    The hooligan laughs, grabs the man''s fist and pushes it hard. The man steps back and finally sits on the ground in a mess.


    "You are such a rubbish, and you deserve this beauty?" The hooligan hissed and said, "beauty, dump him and follow me. I promise that no one dares to bully you in the whole capital."


    "Asshole!" The beauty gnashed her teeth and said these two words.


    "Asshole Ha ha The hooligan laughs again, and the thief says, "soon you will know what a real jerk is like."


    Finish saying, stretch out a hand to pull the arm of beautiful woman, want to go forward.


    The woman screamed in horror: "help Help! Help me call the police, call the police


    "Who dares to call the police? I''ll be the first to kill him!" The hooligan said in a vicious voice, pulling the beauty to walk out of the pedestrian street.


    But at this time, I heard a voice, and suddenly it rang out.


    "Isn''t that Zhao Dashao? Today, I don''t play the infatuated prince, but play the street bully who robs the women of the people? "


    The hooligan trembled all over. Looking back, he shivered again.


    He said bitterly, "Why are you again?"


    "I don''t know why it''s such a coincidence!" Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "was it not enough to be beaten last time? Want to be beaten again? "


    This person is no other than Zhao Dingfeng, who teased Jiang Chu last time.


    "No!" Zhao Dingfeng shook his head in a hurry.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei walked slowly in front of him. Without saying a word, he kicked him.


    "Don''t you want to tease good women here? Is there really no heavenly law? " Lin Chengfei scolded, rushed up, and stepped on Zhao Dingfeng''s chest. He said condescending: "last time I didn''t clean you up, do you dare to be arrogant?""Let go, everyone. I''ll talk to you first." Zhao Dingfeng was beaten miserable and embarrassed, but he did not dare to say even a cruel word with Lin Chengfei.


    "Don''t get close to me. Who are you?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "But But I am... "


    "I know who you are, so I don''t have to say it." Lin Chengfei said: "the old prince gave birth to such a black sheep as you. You have to vomit blood every day!"


    Zhao Dingfeng is thinking about how to calm Lin Chengfei''s anger, but his eyes see Zhao Yunyi standing on one side.


    He was overjoyed and cried, "cousin, help! Help


    Zhao Yunyi cold face: "today even if the Doctor Lin to your life, I will not plead for you half a sentence."


    Zhao Dingfeng suddenly turned pale: "cousin, I I dare not


    "You dare to rob people''s women on the street. What else do you dare not do?" Zhao Yunyi sneered.


    Zhao Dingfeng pleaded: "I''m wrong, sister. I really know I''m wrong. Please help me, or Doctor Lin will kill me."


    Lin Chengfei was angry with him with a smile: "you are also afraid of death? Dare to be so arrogant in the capital for fear of death? "


    "I I... " Zhao Dingfeng was speechless.


    Lin Chengfei said coldly: "if you don''t repent, you will be destroyed sooner or later."


    "Yes, I know. I know." Zhao Dingfeng said repeatedly.


    This time, Lin Chengfei didn''t get used to him, so he called the old prince directly, told him the situation, and made a clear statement, asking him to send someone to take his great grandson away.

 Chapter 1198

    When the old prince heard the news, he burst into a rage and immediately asked the uncle wang to take Zhao Dingfeng with him.


    The old prince seemed to be really angry. After he took it back, he shut down Zhao Dingfeng and was not allowed to go out for three months.


    Dare to act recklessly again, corrupt Royal reputation, break two legs directly.


    For the royal family, such punishment can also be said to be very severe.


    Zhao Yunyi and other Wang Bo people left, just embarrassed to Lin Chengfei said: "Doctor Lin, I''m really sorry, our royal people, usually not like this."


    She was deeply afraid that this incident would affect the royal family''s sense in Lin Chengfei''s impression, and no longer help the royal family to enhance its strength.


    But Lin Chengfei casually waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. No matter how powerful the team is, there will inevitably be some scum. It''s hard to predict people''s minds. This kind of thing can''t be avoided."


    Zhao Yunyi takes a long breath.


    Doctor Lin really knows the truth!


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Chengfei finished the school affairs and began to prepare pills.


    Elixir is not only for the royal family, but also for his relatives and friends.


    In today''s society, more and more monks appear, which is no longer as safe as before.


    If you don''t improve your strength, your life may be in danger.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t find qiongdan Pavilion in person for the problem of Danlu. He just made a phone call for Lu XingKong.


    "What can I do for you, master?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "can you contact qiongdan pavilion?"


    "Yes!" Lu Xing''s empty words are concise and comprehensive.


    "Tell them immediately that they can send me the best Dan stove to the capital within three days!" Lin Chengfei said: "in this way, I can forgive them for offending me. If I don''t see Danlu in three days, I will come to qiongdan Pavilion and ask for an explanation."


    Lu XingKong said firmly: "yes, I know."


    "In addition to the red stove, all kinds of precious medicinal materials should also be brought!" Lin Chengfei said, "you should do it yourself."


    "Don''t worry, master. I can assure you that they will never hide anything." Lu XingKong assured.


    Hung up the phone, Lin Chengfei faint smile, he believes that if qiongdan Pavilion is not too stupid, should be able to send things obediently.


    Even if it empties them.


    The example of Guchi building is in front of them. If they don''t want to follow the old way of Guchi building, they have no choice but to be obedient.


    In the office, thinking about these things, suddenly, Chen Changyun came in flurried and said in a startled voice: "master, it''s not good, there are There are students. Something''s wrong! "


    "What?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and suddenly stood up from his seat: "what''s the matter?"


    "In class today, a student was still studying well, but suddenly he didn''t know what was going on. He foamed and turned blue. After a few seconds, he didn''t breathe!" Chen Changyun explained flurriedly.


    It''s no small matter that there are people''s lives in schools.


    What''s more, because of the reform of the school, some time ago there was a storm. As soon as this mess was over, this kind of thing happened again.


    What do parents think?


    "Show me."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei has taken the lead to walk to the door.


    Chen Changyun did not dare to delay. He ran to Lin Chengfei and led the way.


    At the gate of class 5, grade 2, there is a lot of noise. Many teachers are around here, and the students are pale outside the classroom.


    A child was lying on the ground, motionless.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei coming, everyone asked in a hurry: "principal Lin, what should we do now?"


    "We don''t know what happened to the child? The parents didn''t say that he had any disease before? "


    "When the parents come, there will be a lot of trouble. We How can we explain? "


    Lin Chengfei calm said: "don''t think so much, I go to see what happened?"


    With that, he turned to Chen Changyun and asked, "have you informed your parents?"


    "Yes, they are coming now." Chen Changyun bitter way: "listen to their tone on the phone, will not give up."


    "No one will give up when his children are born." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "every child is the flesh and blood of their parents. How can they not be excited when such a thing suddenly happens


    "Let''s find out what''s going on first. If it''s really the responsibility of the school, we can''t deny it."


    "Yes Chen Changyun looks like he is listening to teaching.


    When he came to the child, Lin Chengfei squatted down, looked at it carefully, and then touched it on the child''s brow.


    Suddenly, his expression became extremely cold.


    It was cold without any emotion. Even after Chen Changyun saw his appearance, he immediately began to feel frightened."It''s like this!" Lin Chengfei snorted heavily.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Chen Changyun asked carefully.


    Lin Chengfei said without expression: "let''s wait for the parents to come here..."


    "Yes..."


    Lin Chengfei said nothing. A group of teachers and children were frightened.


    It''s like a year to wait for others to come and make trouble!


    Just after about ten minutes, there was a sharp sound of braking, and then, the overwhelming cry resounded throughout the campus.


    "My child! You give me back my children


    "He''s just seven years old. How can you have the heart in your school?"


    "If we don''t give us justice, we will never give up."


    It''s not only the parents, but also more than ten people. I don''t know what relatives they are.


    Even, as soon as these people got out of the car, they took out a banner from the car. Two people held it up.


    It said: "no good school, harm my child, return me justice, never die."


    In addition, there are five or six reporters with microphones, cameras and cameras, one by one fast footed, running towards the teaching building.


    A teacher said blankly: "this Is the reaction of the parents too fast? It has not been half an hour since they were informed. They have even finished the banners, and the reporters have called them over? "


    These people rushed to the classroom before long, and saw the children lying inside, their parents and relatives, crying louder and earth shaking, which made many teachers bow their heads involuntarily. They couldn''t bear to see their sad appearance at this time, and they didn''t know how to face them. They lost their children.


    "What''s the matter? Who can tell me what''s going on? " The child''s father roared hysterically: "our family just finished the physical examination a few days ago, and there was no problem at all. How could we suddenly have an accident in your school?"

 Chapter 1199

    A teacher explained: "he was in class at that time. Suddenly, something happened in the morning. Before we even had time to respond, he didn''t breathe I don''t know what''s going on


    Chen Chen''s father said grimly, "you are a teacher. You are watching from beginning to end. You don''t know what''s going on? And he said, "did you teach children anything that was messy?"


    "I didn''t teach anything messy!" The teacher flustered: "at that time, it was a poetry class. I was explaining Li Bai''s" going to drink "to them. All the other children were OK, except Chenchen. I don''t know why, it suddenly happened."


    "You mean we''re sick in the morning?"


    "I didn''t say that!"


    "But that''s what you mean!" Chen Chen''s father roared and said to the reporters, "please comment on us. The school has killed our children because of the curriculum problem, but now it doesn''t admit it. I beg you to make it public and let everyone know the ugly face of this school!"


    Immediately, a female reporter with a microphone came forward and asked the teacher, "it''s incredible for us to see such a thing happen. How can we say that a healthy child is gone without it? The parents said that it was because of the teaching problems in your school that the child died suddenly. What do you want to say about this? "


    That teacher is an ordinary teacher. After such a battle, when the reporter put the microphone to his mouth, he was too scared to speak.


    "I I... "


    The reporter immediately took back the microphone, and then said: "you can''t find a reason, do you indirectly admit that the child''s death is really related to your course? It''s just because your classes are too messy and you teach children abnormal and unscientific things that will lead to such consequences, isn''t it? "


    "No, it''s not!" The teacher waved his hand in a panic.


    I can''t say that. It''s really throwing dirty water on the school!


    "Since it''s not like this, why can''t you say a word with a guilty heart?" The female reporter then asked.


    Other reporters also gathered around and kept asking the teacher.


    But the teacher from the beginning to the end, there is only one sentence: "I don''t know, I really don''t know anything, you don''t ask me Don''t ask me


    My mother will cry for you in the morning


    Then she raised her head fiercely and looked at Lin Chengfei bitterly: "headmaster, you return my child, return my child quickly!"


    With these words, he rushed to Lin Chengfei''s body and tried to grasp and bite Lin Chengfei.


    Chen Changyun immediately stood in front of Lin Chengfei and explained, "lady, don''t get excited. The matter hasn''t been investigated clearly yet..."


    "Do you still need investigation? What a healthy child we have in Chenchen. When we die in your school, what else can it be if there is something wrong with the messy magic you taught? " Cried the woman.


    At this time, the reporters'' cameras had been aimed at the woman. Naturally, what she said was clearly recorded.


    Chen Chen''s mother scratched Chen Changyun''s face: "you still want to shirk responsibility, don''t you? I tell you, don''t even think about it. If you don''t pay for my child today, I''ll be killed here. "


    "I didn''t say to shirk responsibility, but I think it''s better to investigate the cause of the child''s death first." Chen Changyun said patiently.


    He also knows that the other party is now emotional, no matter what they do, they are excusable, so let the woman scratch and scratch him, and neither hide nor dodge.


    Chen Chen''s father and those relatives rushed up at this time, especially Chen Chen''s father, with a ferocious face. He yelled: "Lin Chengfei, I''ll fight with you."


    Then he lifted a stool from his feet and threw it at Lin Chengfei.


    Over there, the reporter rushed in and asked Lin Chengfei, "Mr. Lin, do you have anything to say about this? The family members all recognized that it was the school''s responsibility. Is this death really caused by your so-called magic


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and ignored the reporter''s question. Instead, he told Chen Changyun: "call the police first!"


    "Ah?" Chen Changyun was a little stunned.


    This kind of thing can''t be avoided. Why should we go to the police station?


    "Call the police!" Lin Chengfei drank it in a deep voice and said it again.


    Chen Changyun finally understands that Lin Chengfei is serious and does not dare to delay. He takes out the phone and calls the police.


    "OK, call the police, call the police!" Chenchen''s mother cried out: "let the police catch all your rubbish and shut up your harmful school. If the police don''t dare to catch you, I will sue the emperor!"


    Lin Chengfei gave her a blank look.


    "Chenchen mom, I don''t think they want to apologize at all, and they won''t admit their mistakes. They have nothing to say. Kill them and take revenge for Chenchen!"In the crowd, a man roared.


    "Yes, for Chenchen''s outburst, we must kill them to avenge Chenchen." Chenchen''s mother mumbles to herself, and suddenly rushes to Lin Chengfei like crazy.


    She has no weapon in her hand, she can only hit Lin Chengfei one by one.


    Lin Chengfei still did not move, but looked at the man who was talking: "who are you? Why do you want to harm Chen Chen''s mother? "


    Just now the speaker''s expression changed: "I''m Chenchen''s cousin. Why do you harm Chenchen''s mother? I''m going to kill you? "


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said coldly: "you roar out loud, but why don''t you dare to stand up? Instead, hiding behind the crowd? "


    "Well, well, it''s really arrogant. Today, I''ll take revenge for Chenchen with my cousin and sister-in-law!"


    Lin Chengfei said angrily: "in my opinion, you didn''t expect to do it at all. You also know that Chenchen''s mother can''t kill me. You just want to irritate Chenchen''s mother and let her do it to me. By the way, when I''m impatient, it''s possible to kill her, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" The man denied loudly.


    "After talking for so long, you are still standing at the end of the crowd!" Lin Chengfei said, "don''t you mean to work hard with me? Why don''t you dare come here? "


    "Lin Chengfei, do you really think we dare not?" The man yelled, and then yelled at the reporters: "reporters, do you see it? The school principal who killed the child didn''t have the slightest regret. Did he know that his so-called magic would make the child have an accident? That''s what he did on purpose. He''s so cruel, even the children won''t let go! "

 Chapter 1200

    The man yelled and splashed dirty water on the school.


    The reporters were no exception. At this time, the reporter said: "audience, when things have developed to this extent, you must understand that the school''s negligence, or the loopholes in the fairy law as mentioned by President Lin, has led to children''s accidents. Our reporter also expressed our regret for this kind of thing. I hope President Lin can give us an explanation, otherwise it will be wrong If so, how can we trust our children to be handed over to the school? "


    It''s still live.


    With the reporter''s voice landing, the cameraman has automatically turned the lens to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the reporter and said with no expression: "before we know what happened, do you think it''s our school''s responsibility?"


    "Principal Lin, do you think it''s time to shirk responsibility?" The reporter righteous words indignant said: "how to appease the family, let the dead in peace, is the most important thing you should do now?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "I know what I want to do, do not need you to teach, I am very curious, how do you reporters come so fast, so timely?"? It''s only half an hour since the child''s accident. How can you prepare so well to start the live broadcast? "


    As soon as the reporter''s expression changed, he said, "our reporter''s reaction speed is already fast. What''s so strange that we came earlier when such a big thing happened here?"


    "Who told you that?" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "Chenchen parents, suddenly heard the bad news, did not rush here at the first time, even have time to inform your reporter?"


    "Principal Lin, is that your attitude? Do you think of a way to comfort the dead and not to apologize to their parents, but to doubt us here? Do you have any ethics? You are not a teacher at all. " The reporter snapped.


    The parents and relatives over there have reached the hysterical level. They wanted to scratch and scratch Lin Chengfei. However, Chen Changyun vowed to stop Lin Chengfei. These attacks fell on Chen Changyun.


    Lin Chengfei raised his hand to look at the time and said: "in a few minutes, the police will come. I believe the police will investigate what''s going on. Before that, you reporters had better reserve your attitude. Otherwise, you can''t escape the accusation of leading public opinion and discrediting others."


    "Principal Lin, I can understand that you are threatening us?" The reporter sneered.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "whatever you think, when you do something, against professional ethics, you should know, what kind of consequences."


    Just as he was talking, the police siren sounded. After a while, a dozen policemen came to the door of the classroom.


    "What''s the matter?" The head of the police captain looked at the noisy crowd, frowned and said.


    A group of relatives rushed to the school immediately, crying loudly: "master Qingtian, you have to make the decision for us. This school is careless about people''s lives. Our family is still well when we go out in the morning, and suddenly died in the school. You should severely punish these killers."


    The reporter asked the cameraman to point the camera at the police.


    "Mr. police, what happened at the scene? As you can see, if you don''t give the parents an explanation, is there justice in the world?" The reporter asked aggressively.


    In a word, the police were pushed to the opposite of Lin Chengfei.


    And now, under the live video, the police can''t avoid such problems.


    The police captain is a team leader of the local police station nearby. When he came, the director specially told him that the matter involved the fourth primary school, so we must handle it carefully. It is important to handle the case, but it is more important to assist president Lin.


    But now, how can we help Dr. Lin?


    Business as usual?


    "The police are handling the case. No one else is waiting. Please withdraw for the time being." Team leader tone is very relaxed, said: "what is the matter, still need to be investigated, you as a reporter, or don''t draw a conclusion too early."


    The reporter sneered again and again: "it turned out to be a case. Why can''t it be made public in the whole process? Or do you police have any black deals with the school? "


    "That is, as the family members of the dead, are we not qualified to know what happened?"


    "Mr. police, you can''t do this. Our children were killed by their school. You must give me justice today, otherwise Or I''ll die here today! " Chen Chen''s mother said in tears.


    Why do we all have nothing to do with waiting for so many people to go out? As for the dark deal? This reporter, you have to be responsible for anything you say, do you know? "


    "If we want to believe in your innocence and that you will maintain fairness and justice, it''s very simple. As long as you are willing to handle the case under the camera and expose the whole process of the case to the public, we certainly won''t make random guesses!" Reporters did not retreat said.


    The captain stares at this guy, then hums heavily. He doesn''t pay any attention to her. What do you want? Do you want me to serve you?He looked around at the teachers around him and asked, "which teacher is lecturing in class?"


    The teacher who spoke just now stood up and said, "it''s me..."


    "At that time, you told me in detail what happened to the deceased!"


    So, the teacher said again what he had just said many times.


    After hearing this, the police asked, "were all the students present at that time?"


    "It''s all here!" The teacher nodded.


    "So an autopsy is necessary!" The captain frowned and said, "there are many cases of sudden death. Without detailed autopsy report, we can''t speculate the cause of death at all."


    On hearing this, the reporter immediately exploded.


    "What do you mean, Mr. policeman? It''s pathetic enough that someone else''s child died so young. Now you don''t even let the whole body be left? What is your intention? Are you deliberately protecting the school? "


    The captain looked at her coldly: "there is no evidence. Just because the students died in the school, you insist that it must be the school''s reason. I''d like to ask you, what''s your intention?"


    "You..."


    The team leader snorted again, and then said to the parents: "you can rest assured that if we really find out that it is the school''s cause of this accident, our police will never tolerate it. Our police, adhering to the principle, will never wrongly a good person, but also will never let go of any bad person."

 Chapter 1201

    "No, absolutely not!" Chen Chen''s father objected: "I don''t agree with autopsy!"


    "We can''t investigate without autopsy!" The captain frowned and said, "do you want your child to die so unknowingly? Now it''s important to find out the truth. "


    "I don''t care!" Chen Chen''s father said plaintively, "my son has already died. Don''t fall to the point where there is no whole body."


    "Ha ha..."


    Just then, Lin Chengfei sneered.


    It was this sneer that exploded everyone present.


    Chen Chen''s father and mother, as well as those relatives and friends, all turned their eyes to Lin Chengfei.


    "What do you mean? Students died in your school, you do not have the slightest bit of guilt just, still so sarcastic, do you have a conscience? "


    "Lin, if you don''t give us justice today, even if we''re dead, we''ll pull you as a cushion."


    "I can''t even trust Huaxia."


    The reporter even sternly scolded: "President Lin, all your words and deeds will appear in the eyes of the people through the screen. Pay attention to your words!"


    Lin Chengfei gave her a cold look: "none of your business?"


    The reporter choked and looked at Lin Chengfei.


    She really doesn''t understand this guy!


    Others regard reputation as life. They are afraid that there will be a stain in their life. When they see them, reporters are polite, and they are embarrassed to talk if they don''t give them any advantages. But this guy is a good one.


    Cold words, he really did not know that he because of these words, from now on everyone will be shouting to become a street mouse?


    After looking around for a week, Lin Chengfei finally fixed his eyes on Chen Chen''s parents. He sighed deeply and said, "how cruel parents are they, who are willing to let their children risk their lives in order to pour a basin of dirty water on our school and me?"


    The whole audience was shocked by this.


    The captain can''t wait to ask: "Mr. Lin, what do you mean by this sentence?"


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "I know what happened to this child?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei tone with no cover up the ice cold, eyes to Chenchen parents, it is with a strong disgust: "is poisoned."


    "What?" The police captain was shocked: "Mr. Lin, do you have any evidence for that?"


    If it is due to physical reasons, it may not be so serious. In the end, although the school has to make a loss and apologize, it will not have any legal responsibility.


    But if it''s poisoning, it''s different.


    It''s murder on purpose.


    In the capital, this can be said to be a shocking case.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "since I say so, naturally there is my reason."


    "Please make it clear to Mr. Lin!" The police chief asked nervously.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the child on the ground: "since the child fell here, he has never moved. What can you see from here?"


    After a long time, the police captain shook his head blankly and said, "nothing special, except the vomit on the ground, there is no other clue."


    "Vomit is the clue!" Lin Chengfei said in a calm voice: "vomit for such a long time, should have been yellow in the smell, but now, there is a faint black, which is enough to explain the problem."


    "This alone does not seem to prove that the child died of poisoning, does it?" The captain asked in doubt.


    "When I came here just now, I checked the child''s body. Before his death, his internal organs were severely corroded and damaged. This is definitely a sequela of poisoning. If you don''t believe me, you can go to have a check, just to check the condition of his body."


    The more the police captain listened, the more creepy he felt.


    He is willing to believe Lin Chengfei''s words. After all, people''s reputation is here. Isn''t it as simple as playing to check a person''s physical condition?


    But what does he mean by his parents'' evil thoughts?


    The police captain had a terrible idea in his mind, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Chen Chen''s father faintly: "as for why Chen Chen is poisoned? I believe you should be very clear? "


    Chen Chen''s father raised his head and asked, "what do you mean? You mean I poisoned my child on purpose? Can you be more ridiculous? "


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "if I guess correctly, after the school informed you that the child had an accident, you didn''t come here at the first time. Instead, you called the reporter very calmly, and then found some relatives That''s the people who came with you, right? "


    Chenchen''s mother looks at her husband suspiciously.


    That''s what she''s confused about.


    However, at that time, she was so anxious that she didn''t think much about it. Now, being mentioned by Lin Chengfei, it seems that He was a little too calm.Chen Chen''s father''s face changed: "what are you talking about..."


    "Or that sentence, I have no nonsense, you know in your own heart, what you have done, you also know in your own heart!" Lin Chengfei said as like as two peas: "how much money did others give you to make your heart hurt by your own hands?" Oh, yes, is it true that someone told you before that the child will rush into danger just like a dead person?


    "You..." Chen Chen''s father''s face is pale: "you talk nonsense, I have done nothing?"


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "do you want your child to expose your shameless behavior in person?"


    "What..."


    Everyone''s suspicions are uncertain again.


    Isn''t the child dead?


    Personal disclosure?


    Do you mean Can principal Lin save him?


    Chen Chen''s father even stepped back several steps, looking at Lin Chengfei incredulously.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t care what reaction these people had. He just bent down and bowed his head.


    He reached out and patted the child on the chest.


    At the same time, he whispered: "a moment of spring and night is worth thousands of gold, flowers have fragrance, and the moon has shade. The sound of the song tube tower is fine, and the night of the swing yard is heavy. "


    Spring night, even a very short time, is very precious. The flowers send out wisps of fragrance, and the moonlight casts a hazy shadow under them. In the depth of the building, the rich people are still singing and dancing, and the soft singing and pipe music are still scattered in the intoxicating night from time to time. The night was very deep, and the yard with the swing was silent.


    Su Shi''s spring night.


    As Lin Chengfei''s last word falls, the child''s mouth moves.


    Then his eyes moved with him.


    At last he opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1202

    Wake up, wake up, really wake up!


    A group of teachers cheered and the police were relieved.


    Anyway, as long as the kids are OK.


    However, Chen Chen''s father''s face is more and more pale, and those relatives, especially the man with the biggest roar, have an undisguised panic in his eyes.


    Chenchen''s mother is different from them. At the moment when Chenchen opened her eyes, she rushed up and trembled with excitement. Her tears fell down uncontrollably: "Chenchen, Chenchen, you''re OK. You''re OK. You''re OK. You''re scared to death."


    Chen Chen looked at her blankly: "Mom, why are you here?"


    Chenchen''s mother asked nervously, "Chenchen, how do you feel now? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    "No, I think it''s good!" Chen Chen''s eyes blinked and looked very cute: "just, mom, what did my father give me to eat today? It''s terrible!"


    "What?" Chenchen''s mother''s face changed greatly. She grabbed Chenchen''s shoulder and asked, "did your father give you something to eat? When? "


    "This morning!" Chen Chen blinked in confusion: "Dad said you let me eat, mom, don''t you know?"


    Chenchen''s mother suddenly turned to her husband and yelled, "what did you give Chenchen?"


    "I I didn''t... " Chenchen''s father still has a hard mouth.


    "Dad, you just give me something to eat. It''s more bitter than medicine!" Chen Chen urged the voice to say: "at that time, I still asked you, I am not sick, why should take medicine, but you did not answer me."


    Without saying a word, the policeman went directly to Chenchen''s father and said, "Mr. Chen, you are suspected of intentional murder. Come with us."


    "No, no, I didn''t do anything, I didn''t do anything!" Chen Chen''s father said flurriedly.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "do you know that those things that Chenchen ate were highly toxic, and they didn''t really make people fall into a coma. If I hadn''t treated him in time just now, he would have really died, and you The one who killed your son. "


    "What?"


    Chenchen''s father was suddenly struck by lightning. He turned his head and looked at the man who had been shouting before: "cousin, didn''t you say that the medicine would never be fatal? You lied to me? "


    "What is it to me? I don''t know anything The man yelled angrily, then turned his head and left: "forget it, I don''t want to get involved in your business. If I come here to help, I will be framed by you. I''ve been killed for eight generations."


    "You play with me!" Chen Chen''s father gritted his teeth and yelled, "I''ll kill you!"


    With that, he rushed forward and kicked the man''s butt.


    He wanted to fight again, but he was pulled away by the police.


    "Neither of you can run!" The police captain cheered coldly: "no matter what the reason is, since you dare to poison the child, there is absolutely no excuse for your crime."


    With that, as soon as he waved, a policeman came forward, took out the handcuffs and handcuffed Chenchen''s father and the man.


    A group of teachers also sigh.


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. This man poisons his children for money?"


    "Fortunately, principal Lin is very wise. Otherwise, we''ll really take the blame this time."


    "But which son of a bitch is behind our school?"


    Lin Chengfei turned his eyes to those reporters again.


    "Mr. police, these reporters can come here at the first time and accuse me and the school without any evidence. I think they are definitely accomplices in this matter..."


    "Take it away!"


    With a big wave of the police captain''s hand, his men were like wolves, tigers and leopards, taking down a group of reporters.


    Microphones and cameras and the like, but also crackling, all thrown on the ground.


    Live video, that''s it.


    And a lot of people sitting in front of the TV, watching Beijing TV station, are also stunned.


    At the beginning, they were angry for the pain of the dead child, for the family members of the dead, and for Lin Chengfei''s arrogant attitude.


    But no one thought that this was the result.


    This is a deliberate frame up.


    But Who is the person who framed Lin Chengfei?


    The picture was broken, and they were all lost in thought.


    At the scene, the police soon left with Chenchen''s father and his relatives.


    Before leaving, the team leader assured Lin Chengfei that he would find out this matter in the shortest time, find out the murderer behind the scenes, and give Lin Chengfei an account.


    In fact, without police investigation, Lin Chengfei has already guessed who the other party is.


    It''s not easy for him to guess if it''s just Lin Chengfei himself. After all, he has a lot of enemies.


    But there are not so many people who not only aim at Lin Chengfei, but also hate the school.It''s just the schools that have been affected by the reform.


    It must have been someone in a school who felt that his own interests had been infringed upon that made such a play.


    "I''m sorry, principal Lin!"


    Chen Chen''s mother cried and said to Lin Chengfei, "I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "you are also deceived. You don''t need to apologize to me."


    "Chenchen''s life was saved by you, but I just told you so You''re welcome... "


    Lin Chengfei looked at her and said, "I may personally send your husband to prison. Don''t you hate me?"


    Chenchen''s mother gritted her teeth and said, "now, I want to drink his blood and eat his meat. I only want to go to jail. That''s cheap for him."


    His ferocious appearance made Lin Chengfei shiver.


    Sure enough, in this world, don''t offend villains or women!


    When this happens, Chenchen can''t go to class safely. Lin Chengfei simply asks his mother to take him home. When he is calm, he will come back to school.


    "I''m sorry, principal Lin!"


    The male teacher came to Lin Chengfei and said in a low voice.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. Why apologize to me?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    The teacher''s name is Qi Da. He came from a mountain village and was admitted to Beijing University with the first place in the province.


    Now he is only in his thirties. Because of his study of Chinese ancient culture and chemistry, he was able to apply to Lin Chengfei''s school as a teacher.


    Perhaps because he suffered too much when he was a child, he cherished all he had now.


    What happened today really scared him.


    He knows that if a person is careless, he is very likely to lose his present job.


    "It''s me It''s because I didn''t find the abnormality of the students in advance that this happened! " Qi Da reproached himself and said, "if I could find out earlier and report this to you earlier, maybe this would not have happened."

 Chapter 1203

    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "this kind of thing, there is no way to prevent, teacher Qi, don''t blame yourself."


    "Thank you, principal!"


    Lin Chengfei looks at Qi Da, shaking his head secretly.


    This Qi Da''s own literary accomplishment and teaching level are not so good, it belongs to the best choice.


    Just a little bit, too careful.


    In other words, he''s too timid, as if he''s afraid of trouble.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t think much. After comforting Qi Da a few words, he left the school and went straight to the old prince.


    "Mr. Wang, you can do it by yourself." When he saw the old prince, Lin Chengfei told me all about it, and said: "those people can hate me, and I can understand it, but they even want to slander me by harming a child''s life, which has crossed the bottom line. If they don''t punish severely, it''s estimated that anyone will try to step on two feet in the future."


    Pop


    The old prince slapped his face on the table and said, "how can it be, they are still Chinese citizens? Dr. Lin, even if you don''t come to tell me about this, I will never let go of those who violate the law and discipline easily! "


    If they compete fairly, the old prince may not be able to help each other Or can only secretly help Lin Chengfei.


    But now, human life and Chinese law have been involved, which makes the old king want to stand by.


    He has to protect the dignity of Huaxia.


    Therefore, we must find out the murderer and deal with it strictly.


    "I''m relieved to have you." Lin Chengfei''s face softened a little: "I will also seize the time for Royal Affairs..."


    "There''s doctor Laurin."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "I don''t need to thank you for what I have promised. Besides, I don''t know how effective my pills are."


    Lin Chengfei prepares to refine Peiyuan pill.


    In Qing Xuan''s memory, Peiyuan pill is the most suitable medicine for low-level friars to take. It can consolidate Qi and make people break through a realm in the shortest time.


    Moreover, with Lin Chengfei''s current strength, there are only a few kinds of pills that can be refined. Peiyuan pill is the best.


    The old prince personally urged this matter, and the efficiency of the police has increased several times on the basis of the original.


    In just two days, the case came to light.


    Under Chen Chen''s father''s account, the principal of the dragon fish primary school who was behind him gradually emerged.


    Besides him, many school teachers and school leaders participated in the incident. They bought a biochemical medicine from a foreign organization, lured Chenchen''s father to drink it, and then planted it on Lin Chengfei and the school.


    As long as there is such a scandal in the fourth primary school in Beijing, which parents dare to send their children here?


    At that time, their crisis will naturally be lifted.


    However, they did not expect that Lin Chengfei could break their situation so easily.


    After all these teachers and school leaders came to the surface, they were all arrested. At least, they were sentenced to 10 years. At the most serious, for example, the principal of Longyu primary school was sentenced to life imprisonment, which was executed immediately.


    The whole education sector in Beijing disappeared overnight. I don''t know how many highly respected predecessors.


    Even the journalists were jailed and sentenced for several years.


    After the calm, no one dares to make the idea of four small cities in Beijing.


    Hua Yao hasn''t seen Lin Chengfei for a long time.


    In fact, time did not last long, but she always felt that it had been a long time.


    Is that what it''s like to be absent for a day?


    Last time I went to him and expressed my thoughts to him, he didn''t show his attitude, and I don''t know if he meant it.


    At 10:30, Hua Yao just woke up. After a moment in a daze, she cleaned up again. Then she sat down in front of the computer and began to deal with a lot of things in the company.


    This is her life. Like a ghost, she gets up in the middle of the night and goes to bed at dawn.


    It''s been like that since childhood.


    Although she had been used to it, she had some regrets in her heart.


    She did not want to appear in public, feeling the sunshine and rain, the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers.


    I just don''t know if I have this chance in my life.


    Pa pa pa


    The sound of the mouse and keyboard mixed together, making the place even more silent.


    Suddenly, the door was opened.


    "Xiao Yao, are you busy?"


    Hua Yao turned her head and saw her father and grandfather come in directly. Behind them, there was a young man.


    This man is in his thirties. He is full of the air that I am an elite and I am a bull."Dad, grandpa!" Hua Yao rubbed her temple and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Hua Yao, you stay in your room all day, you don''t have time to go out, and you don''t have time to know any friends. We''re afraid that if you go on like this, you''ll get sick!" Hua Guoxiang said with a smile: "this is Fengtian Gangfeng, from other places. You should have a common language. Let him chat with you for a while."


    With that, he and Hua Longxing turned and left the room.


    Only the young master of Fengtian and Gangfeng was left.


    Hua Yao is not happy.


    What is this for? In the middle of the night, throw her with a man.


    "Mr. Feng? Please sit down Hua Yao said without expression: "I have a lot of things to do, so I won''t entertain you."


    Such a cold attitude has shown a lot of things. If a man is more knowledgeable, he should know that Hua Yao is not interested in him. If she has manners, she should leave the room immediately.


    But this wind sky Gang just lightly a smile, way: "don''t worry, Miss Flower first busy, I sit here to go."


    With that, he went straight to the seat beside Hua Yao and sat down.


    He sat so straight, he didn''t say a word to Huayao.


    I didn''t even look around curiously.


    There is such a big living person sitting beside, how can Huayao work at ease.


    Put down the keyboard and mouse, turned the good-looking face, soft voice, but the tone is cold, said: "less wind, I don''t know who you are, also don''t want to know, I now only say a word to you, I''m not interested in you, you can understand what I mean?"


    Feng Tiangang said with a smile, "I understand."


    "Then, please!" Hua Yao said: "I really have a lot of things to do, even if it''s OK, I don''t have the habit of talking with strangers."


    "Stranger?" Feng Tiangang didn''t care at all and said, "maybe it''s still a stranger now, but maybe it won''t be tomorrow? Miss Hua, I think you need to give me a chance to introduce myself. "

 Chapter 1204

    "Is that necessary?" Hua Yao frowned and said that she was not happy from the beginning, but she was very unhappy.


    "Yes, of course Feng Tiangang said in a light voice: "give me an opportunity to introduce myself. It''s also an opportunity for you. In this way, neither of us will miss a good marriage. What''s the reason for you to refuse?"


    Hua Yao was angry with him and laughed: "it seems that you have great confidence in yourself."


    "Yes Feng Tiangang nodded: "I don''t believe that there will be women in this world who refuse me. Who will refuse a perfect man?"


    "Perfect? Is there a perfect person in this world? " Hua Yao asked.


    With these words, a figure flashed into her mind.


    A man at his desk, writing poetry and painting.


    Maybe, he is perfect?


    However, in front of this man, how to look and perfect have nothing to do with it, at best, it is just a pair of good skin.


    "Of course there are!" Feng Tiangang pointed to his nose: "I am not it? Now you don''t know me. After you know me, I believe... "


    "I''d love to kill you!" Hua Yao said directly: "for the slag man, I have always been zero tolerance."


    "Scum man?" Feng Tiangang shook his head and said, "how can I be a scum man? I said, you still don''t know me! "


    Hua Yao sneered and said nothing.


    Feng Tiangang stood up and said, "well, let''s stop here today. When we have time, we can communicate with each other slowly. I believe that one day, you will find that knowing me will be the greatest luck in your life."


    With that, he laughed and strode away from Huayao''s room.


    Hua Yao doesn''t know where his self-confidence comes from.


    Shaking his head, he was just about to continue his work when Hua Guoxiang and Hua Longxing came in again.


    "Dad, grandfather, even if you are worried about my life, you don''t have to find such unreliable people to come here, do you? Who is Feng Tiangang? Why haven''t I seen it before? "


    As soon as she saw them, Hua Yao complained.


    Hua Guoxiang anxiously said: "Xiao Yao, don''t take it seriously. Feng Dashao is definitely a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s a great blessing to follow him, whether it''s for our flower family or you!"


    Hua Yao said in silence: "who is it? Why do you think so much of it? "


    "You''ll know later!" Hua Longxing said in a deep voice, "no matter what, you should catch this man."


    Hua Yao shook her head and said, "I can''t do it!"


    "Xiao Yao, for the sake of the family, you have to do this!" Hua Longxing said: "now our capital seems to be calm, in fact, it has long been the trend of wind and rain. Whether our flower family can keep its present position in the future depends on Feng Dashao."


    How could the family of flowers be reduced to relying on others?


    Hua Yao feels funny.


    After Hua Guoxiang and Hua Longxing left, Hua Yao felt more and more bored. She simply put down all the things at hand and drove to Yixin garden by herself.


    She just stood at the door, looking at the gate of the teahouse. She wanted to call Lin Chengfei to ask if he was there. But after taking out her mobile phone, she felt frightened and put the phone back.


    Originally, like a person, is not only happiness, accompanied by, but also deeper pain.


    She leaned against the car door and looked at the window of Lin Chengfei''s office. With a bitter smile, she was just about to leave. But at this time, a man rushed over, without saying a word, and hit Hua Yao in the face.


    "Little cunt, fox spirit, I let you hook three to build four, I scratch your face!" A sharp woman''s voice began to ring.


    Hua Yao''s heart was shocked. Before she had time to do something, she rushed to a hot pain from her face. Then, a ferocious woman''s face appeared in her sight.


    Hua Yao said in a deep voice, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Hit you! You look so beautiful. You must be a whore who seduces you when you see a man. When you are disfigured, see which man dares to ask you! " The woman swore.


    Hua Yao felt puzzled for a while. She could be sure that she had never seen this woman before, not to mention her deep hatred.


    The woman didn''t give her a chance to react at all. She continued to scratch and scratch. Her fierce appearance made people shudder.


    Hua Yao is not sure what to do, but at this time, suddenly a breeze, the next second, she appeared in a man''s arms.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" The man looked at the cruel woman and said harshly.


    "What''s up with you, mind your own business!" The woman pointed at Lin Chengfei and yelled, "get out of here now, or you''ll look good."


    The man sneered: "go away? I really don''t know how to get out of here. Why don''t you teach me? "


    At this time, Huayao saw clearly the man''s appearance: "Lin Chengfei?"


    She cried out in a startled voice.This sudden man is not exactly Lin Chengfei who makes her lose her soul.


    "What are you doing here?" Hua Yao asked.


    Just now, Lin Chengfei was not at the door. He could come out so quickly, which means that he jumped down from the second floor.


    It''s nothing to jump down, but how does he know he''s in trouble?


    Did he see what happened in front of the teahouse just now?


    Thinking of this, Hua Yao felt embarrassed.


    No wonder people say that as soon as a woman''s hormone comes up, her IQ becomes negative. Now her face is injured, and she still cares about it?


    Lin Chengfei smiles at her and says in a soft voice, "since you''re here, why don''t you go in?"


    "I don''t know what to say." Hua Yao also said softly.


    Lin Chengfei was just about to speak, but he saw that the woman had already said angrily: "it''s really a pair of dog men and women."


    Lin Chengfei gave her a cold glance: "do you know her?"


    "What if I don''t know? Is this kind of little fox spirit still a good thing? If I scratch her, I will do justice for heaven and get rid of harm for the people. "


    "Are you sick?" Lin Chengfei laughs, but some people are so unreasonable.


    "What did you say? How dare you scold me? " When the woman heard this, she burst into a rage. Her face, which was not so pretty, was even more ferocious: "you and this fox spirit don''t want to live, do you? I''ll kill you. "


    Lin Chengfei stares at her for a moment, suddenly shakes his head and says to Hua Yao, "let''s go. There''s no need to have the same opinion with a psychopath."


    "Good!" Hua Yao seems to be very clever nod should way.


    "Want to go? Have you asked me? " The woman quickly rushed to the two men, reached out to stop them, and roared angrily: "you little beast, dare to call me a psycho, immediately slap yourself 50 times, otherwise I will never forgive you."

 Chapter 1205

    "Is it that important that you forgive or not?" Lin Chengfei frowned and said that he was finally impatient with this woman.


    Originally, when he saw the wound on Hua Yao''s face, he wanted to publish it. However, seeing that she was a woman and seemed to be stimulated, he didn''t want to worry about it.


    But unexpectedly, he didn''t care, but the woman began to refuse.


    Is Hua Yao and Lin Chengfei really bullying?


    At this time, a man rushed to the street from afar in a panic: "madam, madam, how did you come here? My husband is going to be crazy. Why don''t you come back with me? "


    This man should be a woman''s bodyguard, and he should also be a trainer by his skillful action.


    "Go back to your mother!" Woman break big curse way: "roll for me, immediately roll, I don''t want to see you."


    "Madam..."


    "You can''t hear me, can you?"


    The bodyguard took a few steps forward and inhaled deeply: "madam, have you had enough trouble? You don''t know, sir. He''s in a lot of trouble now. If you make trouble out of nothing, it will make his situation more difficult. "


    "It''s our family business. Do you need to be a slave?" The woman questioned, and then suddenly said: "well, since you''re here, don''t leave. These two people''s mouths are killing me. You''ll go to clean them up right away and beat them up until they become pigs."


    While talking, one hand has pointed to the direction where Huayao and Lin Chengfei are.


    The bodyguard also turned his head and saw the two people standing on one side, especially the scar on Hua Yao''s face, which was shocking.


    "Ma''am, are you hitting again?" The bodyguard sighed and said, he went to Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao, bowed deeply and apologized: "I''m very sorry, our wife may be a little emotional recently, and has done a lot of things that ordinary people can''t understand. On behalf of my husband, I apologize to them. In addition, if you have any requirements, we will try our best to meet them."


    The bodyguard is more reasonable than the boss.


    Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao feel much more comfortable. Just as they are about to nod and talk, the woman over there explodes again.


    "You''re brain damaged, aren''t you? They offended me. Instead of abandoning them, you apologize to them? " The woman came directly to the bodyguard, pointed to his nose and said, "you are my slave. I can do whatever I ask you to do. Do you need to distinguish right from wrong? And apologize? Say your mother''s apology


    The bodyguard said, "madam, you''ve scratched people''s face again. This kind of thing has happened once or twice. Which time is not that you''re wrong first. I''ll apologize. Is it wrong?"


    "Are you sick? I''m your boss. I need you to talk about three things and four things. " The woman said coldly, "for the last time, clean up these two dogs for me. Otherwise, roll up the bedding for me right away. Our family can''t afford such a noble person as you."


    "If my husband is willing to dismiss me, of course I have nothing to say!" The bodyguard said, "but I''m sorry, madam, you don''t count."


    "Even you dog slave bullied me!" The woman is angry of whole body shiver, point to bodyguard scold a way.


    The bodyguard shook his head and did not speak. He turned to Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao again and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I apologize to you again. This is my business card. If you want any compensation, you can call me at any time. However, I beg you not to take this matter to the police station. My wife is not like this at ordinary times."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "forget it..."


    "Thank you very much." The bodyguard arched his hand and turned to look at the woman: "madam, let''s go back."


    "Go back? Where are you going? I asked you to teach me a lesson, and you just honed and hawed and humiliated me. Do you know? " The woman yelled: "get out, get out now, don''t let me see you again."


    This woman is scolding, a car quickly rushed over, and then slammed on the brake, stopped near these people.


    A young man rushed out of the car. He quickly ran to the woman and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "He And they all bully me, son, take revenge for me The woman roared hysterically.


    The people she said were bodyguards and Lin Cheng, Fei Hua Yao.


    The young man was stunned and then burst into a rage. He pointed to the bodyguard''s nose and said, "Jiang Shaoqing, my family gives you so much money every month. What do you do for food? Still bullying my mom? Are you fed up with your life? "


    Jiang Shaoqing frowned slightly and said in a definite voice: "young master, bully my wife. I dare not. I just act according to my conscience."


    "Conscience? From the moment you start to work for our family, your heart has been sold to us. What conscience do you want? You can do whatever you''re told to do. There''s so much bullshit! " The young man roared: "now, immediately, clean up these two people for me right away. I''ll settle accounts with you after I get home."


    "Sorry, young master, I can''t do it!" Jiang Shaoqing said not humbly or haughtily."Can''t do it?" Without saying a word, the young man slapped Jiang Shaoqing in the face.


    Jiang Shaoqing did not dodge and was slapped.


    "Right and wrong, black and white, arrogant and domineering, Xia Shao, you are really That''s great Lin Chengfei said softly at this time.


    This young man is no other than Xia Mingyan, a young master of the Xia family.


    Xia Mingyan doesn''t talk much nonsense. He turns his head and points at Lin Chengfei and says, "what are you? How dare you say that to me Ah? Doctor Lin, is that you


    Dim light, coupled with Xia Mingyan''s eyes are not very good, just did not recognize Lin Chengfei.


    He immediately hit a smart, and then looked at the woman beside Lin Chengfei.


    "Flowers Miss Hua


    Xia Mingyan is about to cry.


    How did you provoke these two ancestors?


    "Are you going to take it out on your mother?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    "No Dare not


    "How are you going to explain that your mother has made Huayao''s face look like this?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    Xia Mingyan only feels that his scalp is about to explode.


    No matter Lin Chengfei or Hua Yao, they are not the people he can find!


    What''s more, now it''s provoking two people at the same time.


    "I..."


    Pop


    Xia Mingyan slapped himself directly: "I''m sorry, I apologize to both of you for my mother."


    Pa pa pa


    He left and right bow, continuous to his face slap, Lin Chengfei does not speak, he did not even have the courage to stop.


    The woman was stunned. After a moment, she hurried forward and grabbed Xia Mingyan''s arm: "are you stupid? What are you doing with yourself? If you want to fight them, do you want to fight them? "


    Xia Mingyan really cried.


    Hit them?


    I have to dare!

 Chapter 1206

    "Mom, you let me go, you don''t care about this."


    With that, Xia Mingyan looked at Lin Chengfei again: "Dr. Lin, I''m really sorry. My mother is a woman. She doesn''t know anything and doesn''t even know you. I apologize to you. You can''t have the same opinion with her."


    After a lot of talking, seeing that Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, he continued: "if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, take it out on me, whatever you want, you can forgive my mother this time."


    Lin Chengfei light said: "really did not see, you still have such filial piety?"


    "Hey, hey..." Xia Mingyan''s face is swollen, and he smiles in a low voice, but he doesn''t speak.


    Hua Yao shook her head and said, "forget it..."


    "Thank you miss Hua, thank you miss Hua." Xia Mingyan was very grateful.


    Since Hua Yao, the victim, said so, Lin Chengfei was too embarrassed to pursue further.


    No matter how Xia Mingyan is, this filial piety alone is enough to let Lin Chengfei release him this time.


    However, it is only this time.


    Next time, if you dare to provoke Lin Chengfei, he will not be soft hearted.


    "You go!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin!" Xia Mingyan bends down deeply, grabs his mother''s hand and walks to the place where his car is.


    It''s like a trot.


    Jiang Shaoqing took a deep look at Lin Chengfei, arched his hand and turned away.


    "Brother, please stay!" Lin Chengfei suddenly called out.


    Jiang Shaoqing stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "it can be seen that you are also a capable person. Why are you willing to be bullied in the Xia family?"


    Jiang Shaoqing said faintly: "my husband is kind to me. No matter how they treat me, they are within my acceptable range."


    Lin Chengfei covers his forehead, and now there is such a person who pays for his life in order to repay his kindness?


    "How many years have you been at Xia''s?"


    "Ten years!" Jiang Shaoqing.


    "How many times have you saved your husband in ten years?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "I didn''t count it!" Jiang Shaoqing frowned: "why do you ask this?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to understand that you have already rewarded your husband for helping you over the years. You can continue to stay in Xia''s family, but you can''t live without dignity."


    Jiang Shaoqing took a deep look at Lin Chengfei: "thank you for reminding me."


    "If you think about it any time, you can come to me at any time!"


    With that, Lin Chengfei waves, and Jiang Shaoqing turns and leaves.


    "Hua Yao said with a smile:" from the heart of love


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "this bodyguard is not simple. Moreover, he has a bottom line. If he can''t do it, he will not do it. It''s a pity that he will stay in Xia''s home."


    "So, you want to get him to you?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "how can I have such great ambition? I just feel that with his ability, no matter where he goes, without the bondage of kindness, he must be more comfortable than he is now! "


    "No wonder they call you Dr. Lin. it turns out that you not only cure people, but also your heart."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "you still have the mind to care about this. First look at the wound on your face. It''s not light to be caught. Don''t you worry about leaving scars?"


    "With you by my side, do I need to worry about that?" Hua Yao asked.


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "it seems that you are determined to eat me."


    They came back to Lin Chengfei''s office together. After closing the door, Lin Chengfei thought about it. He picked some leaves from several potted plants in the room, and then took some important ones from Zhu bugui.


    It took about ten minutes for the medicine to boil with the leaves before Lin Chengfei put the juice in the bowl.


    Hua Yao has been quietly watching Lin Chengfei busy, there is a deep heart called happiness and sweet things, quietly breeding.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei coming over, she asked with a smile, "I thought that all your treatment depended on poetry. It turned out that you also used Chinese medicine."


    Lin Chengfei said: "poetry treatment is simple and fast, but it can only repair your wounds. This bowl of traditional Chinese medicine is not the same. It can not only make your face recover as before, but also make your skin more bright and white."


    "Yes? What else can it do? " Hua Yao said in a startled voice. She took the bowl from Lin Chengfei''s hand and put it under her nose. She sniffed it gently. Her face showed an intoxicated expression.


    "It doesn''t smell like ordinary Chinese medicine at all. On the contrary, it has a different fragrance, refreshing." Hua Yao exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s a prescription I worked out with difficulty. So far, you''ve only used it yourself!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "cherish this opportunity. I''d like to see what your skin will look like.""Should not Is it really collagen? "


    Lin Chengfei touched his chin: "don''t say it, it''s really possible."


    Hua Yao looked at the bowl of traditional Chinese medicine and couldn''t put it down: "how can I use this?"


    "With cotton dipped in liquid medicine, gently wipe on the face, every morning and evening each time, three days, only three days, absolutely can give you a surprise!" Lin Chengfei said firmly.


    "Then I''ll wait for the surprise." Hua Yao said. She found a large water cup in Lin Chengfei''s office, poured the juice into it, screwed on the lid, and then let out a breath.


    "No, try now?"


    "Go home and wipe it again!" Hua Yao said.


    There was more than one scar on her face. There were four blood red marks on her face, but only one wound was very serious.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and does not ask why she must go back and use it again.


    After thinking about it, Hua Yao said, "if this medicine really has the miraculous effect you said, how about our cooperation?"


    "Cooperation? How to cooperate? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I''ll give money and help. You''ll give a prescription and start a company. It''s mainly engaged in cosmetics. It''s divided into five parts!" Hua Yao said.


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly.


    Hua Yao said softly, "don''t you think it''s a pity? You should know in your heart how valuable your prescription is. Let alone 50%, even 30%, or even 20%, I think we have taken a big advantage. "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I''m just going to work out a prescription. I''ll leave the rest to you and wait for the money. 50% is enough."


    "Thank you," she said with a smile


    Lin Chengfei also laughed: "you''re welcome."


    "However, I still don''t want 50%, as long as two achievements are good!" Hua Yao said.


    Lin Chengfei said, "you are a businessman. How can you push money out?"


    "I''m a businessman, but first of all, I''m a woman too!" Hua Yao said, "I don''t like it. You use this way to give back my feelings for you."

 Chapter 1207

    Hua Yao expresses to Lin Chengfei implicitly, but Lin Chengfei never responds.


    Now it''s inexplicable that he is willing to give up 50% of his shares after such a big loss.


    If this kind of medicine can really make women''s skin better, it can be imagined that the market of this kind of product has swept the whole China, which is enough to make women all over the world crazy.


    Let alone 10%, even one percent of the shares will be astronomical.


    Hua Yao is a smart person. How can she not guess Lin Chengfei''s idea?


    It''s just that I feel that I have failed to live up to my deep feelings and want to use these shares to make up for it.


    Hua Yao is not willing to accept it.


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile, "Why are you suffering?"


    Hua Yao did not continue to talk about this topic, but gently said: "it seems that something big is going to happen in the capital recently."


    "I know!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Take care!" Hua Yao looks at Lin Chengfei with a solemn tone.


    She didn''t know what was going to happen, but since the flower family had to plan for the future, it had proved that it would not be a small event, and it might even be an earth shaking earthquake.


    "I will!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "you are the same."


    They looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    "Let''s go for a walk."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded and agreed.


    They got up together, went out of the teahouse, came to the street lamp night, and walked slowly.


    Not far away, there is a night market, where there are always some strange people and strange people.


    Stall goods, play is a novelty.


    Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao unknowingly came here, looking at the crowd around them, men and women, arm in arm with each other, looking around very closely. The happy appearance made Hua Yao envious.


    "There are so many people here!" Hua Yao sighed.


    "The night market, isn''t it all like this?" Lin Chengfei is quite familiar with it. He doesn''t think it''s any novelty.


    In the middle of the street, we can see that there are more and more people. Moreover, most of the villains are surrounded, and sometimes there are amazing cheers.


    "What is that for?" Huayao road.


    Lin Chengfei took a look and said with a smile, "someone is performing something funny."


    "Performance?" "Is it singing or acting in a drama?" Hua Yao said


    "None of them!" Lin Chengfei said, "it''s like juggling?"


    "Juggling?" As soon as Hua Yao''s eyes were bright, her beautiful eyes flashed a strong color of curiosity: "let''s go and have a look."


    "Good!"


    So, Lin Chengfei in front of the road, Huayao close behind him, nervous and exciting, deeply afraid that others take advantage.


    Although there are several scars on her face, Huayao is still a goddess with outstanding temperament and nearly perfect facial features.


    There are a lot of people. Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao are pushing inside, which immediately causes dissatisfaction among the people around him: "what''s the squeeze?"


    "Everyone wants to see. Who do you think you are? Why go to the front?"


    In order to satisfy Hua Yao''s curiosity, Lin Chengfei turns a blind eye to these scolding sounds and pushes to the front, which makes Hua Yao see the most central situation of the crowd.


    "Wow This Isn''t that amazing? " The flower covered her mouth with both hands.


    It''s not normal juggling.


    I saw a man hiding in a half meter high large wine jar, his head exposed, his arms extended from both sides of the jar, and his feet came out from the bottom of the jar.


    This is not unusual, as long as you make four holes in the wine jar, you can easily do it.


    Surprisingly, this man''s arms, legs, feet and head can shrink into the wine jar at any time. The narrator also stands a man with a red tassel gun in his hand. After that man shrinks in, he points the gun head at the mouth of the wine jar and keeps on punching.


    After that, the man will emerge from the wine jar intact.


    "Good!"


    All of a sudden, there was a cry, but the people in the wine circle disappeared again.


    The wine jar is so big that the whole person can almost occupy the wine jar in it. But the red tassel gun, which looks extremely sharp, can''t hurt him. I have to say, it''s also a miracle.


    Hua Yao is also struggling to clap: "what''s going on?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "these people are not ordinary jugglers."


    "Ah?" "What do you mean?" said Hua yaoleng


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and did not speak.


    In the heart but some strange, don''t say that holding the red tassel gun, just that hiding in the wine world, is absolutely a strange door dunjia master.


    Every time he hid in the wine jar, the whole person would drill into the ground. In this way, the wine jar would become empty, and naturally he could not be pierced.It''s a must for an expert to cultivate the Qimen dunjia to this level, but how can such a person come to the capital to perform?


    Qi Men Dun Jia also has Li Shu. They usually learn Li Shu first and then learn magic. But these things will backfire.


    Generally, people who know magic have a miserable life experience.


    Qimen dunjia is also called Yin Yang magic. If you learn Yin Yang magic, heaven will surely punish you. It has five disadvantages and three shortages, but it''s terrible.


    The so-called "five disadvantages and three deficiencies" is actually a kind of fate.


    In order to punish the alchemists, Taoists, celestial masters, Yin Yang masters and so on who reveal their secrets to ordinary people, heaven will bring down five disadvantages and three deficiencies, making them unable to have a complete life.


    Widower means having no wife or dead wife.


    Widowhood means that a husband cannot remarry after his death.


    Solitary, refers to the childhood when parents double king.


    There is only one, that is, old age, no children, lonely old age.


    Disability is very easy to understand. It means physical disability. That''s why fortune tellers are mostly blind and deaf.


    These are the five disadvantages.


    There are still three shortages, but money, power and life.


    There are five disadvantages and three deficiencies, each of which can be unacceptable to ordinary people, and these warlocks have to bear one of them. It can be seen that it''s not easy to learn to escape.


    Only when you really start to practice Taoism and become a person who changes his life against heaven, can you be free from this restriction.


    Since this man is a warlock, why don''t he hide his identity, and why do he come to join in the show?


    Lin Chengfei was puzzled.


    After performing for a long time, these two talents said that they would close the stall. I hope that those who have money will hold a cash market, and those who have no money will also hold a cash market.


    Who knows this sentence, immediately hissed, most people turned away, only a few people left some money.


    It''s as big as a hundred, as small as five dollars and ten dollars, and both.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak. He went directly to the man with the red tassel gun, took out all the cash in his wallet and handed it to him.


    Four or five thousand.


    "Thank you, sir!" The two men arched their hands and said to Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 1208

The information in this chapter is empty

 Chapter 1209

The information in this chapter is empty

 Chapter 1210

    Huayao is not a willful person.


    Her life, her character are very dutiful, will never make the night does not belong to this kind of thing.


    But now she didn''t go home all night.


    In addition to the accident, Lin found no other reason.


    Soon, Huaxin and Hua Guoxiang appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "What''s going on?" Hua Guoxiang asked angrily, "when did Huayao come to you? When did you leave? Did she say, "where are you going?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "come over at ten o''clock and leave at eleven o''clock. When I leave, she tells me that she wants to go home..."


    "And then in the middle of the night, you let her go home with a girl?" Hua Guoxiang airway: "you can''t send her?"


    Lin Chengfei apologized and said, "I''m sorry, uncle. I''m wrong about this. I''ll find Huayao in the shortest time."


    "If something happens to her, I I''m not finished with you! " Hua Guoxiang roared with a red face.


    Lin didn''t retort, but frowned and said, "what''s her favorite place to go?"


    "Since she was so big, Huayao spent most of her time at home. What''s her favorite place to go?" Hua Guoxiang didn''t say well.


    Lin Chengfei ignored him and looked at Huaxin.


    To say who knows Huayao best, Lin Chengfei can''t find anyone else except Huaxin.


    Flower heart also bitterly said: "my sister''s favorite is sitting at home."


    "What about mobile location?"


    "The phone is off." Flower heart answers a way.


    "Moreover, we have investigated the monitoring of all the intersections last night, and found that after Hua Yao left Yixin garden, she did not go back to the main road of our Hua family, but went to another street."


    "Which street?"


    "Jian''an street!" Hua Xin said in a deep voice: "my sister''s car lost its trace when it got there, so we speculated that it was very likely that she had an accident there!"


    Jian''an street.


    Lin Chengfei immediately flashed a sign of noodle shop.


    When he took a walk with Huayao, he also went to Jian''an street, where there was a special noodle shop.


    A noodle shop for homeless people.


    He and Hua Yao also ate a bowl of noodles there and experienced some things together.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he waved his big hand: "follow me."


    "Ah Where are you going? " Hua Guoxiang cried.


    Although he was rude to Lin Chengfei, he put most of the hope of saving Hua Yao on Lin Chengfei.


    After all, Lin Chengfei''s ability is obvious to all. No one can fake it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Huayao is in a closed room.


    Her hands and feet were not helped, and her mouth was not stuffed with anything messy.


    There are benches and chairs in the room, and even a hard bed.


    It seems that she can escape at any time, but Hua Yao''s whole body is weak, her whole body feels soft, her head is also dizzy, and she may lie there and fall asleep anytime and anywhere.


    She bit the bleeding tip of her tongue and told herself that she couldn''t sleep, at least now.


    She didn''t know why she came to such a place suddenly. When she was driving, her head was confused and she didn''t know anything. When she woke up again, she had already appeared here.


    The sun is coming out.


    After the sun comes out, she has to find a way to get out of here.


    Otherwise, she will really go to sleep and change Huajin to control the body.


    Hua Yao thinks that she is a sister, so she should protect her sister from any harm.


    Creak


    The door was opened from the outside, and a tall figure appeared in front of me.


    From the body shape, it can be determined that this is a man, but his whole face is covered, so that Hua Yao can not determine his appearance.


    "What do you want to do?" Hua Yao asked.


    The man light smile: "don''t want to do anything, just long heard the name of a bright moon in the capital, want to see it."


    "Now that I''ve seen it, may I go?" Hua Yao asked.


    "Sorry, not yet!"


    "So you must have a purpose!" Hua Yao calmly said: "directly say your purpose, whether it''s money, or other things, I will carefully weigh, if I feel that these things are not as important as my life, I will naturally give you things."


    "Miss Hua is a happy person!" The man tut tut exclaimed: "it''s just a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want anything, so you don''t have to go out of your way to negotiate with me." The man shrugged.


    No desire is hard.


    If he really has nothing to ask for, Huayao really can''t do anything to him.Hua Yao closed her eyes and tried to make herself more sober: "if I guess correctly, I will know you, right?"


    "Whatever you think."


    "What''s more, you''re a person I know very well. You''re familiar with my car that I can get in and out of." Hua Yao continued.


    Hua Yao already knows that she was drugged, but she was still fine when she was with Lin Chengfei. She didn''t eat anything. Why was she drugged?


    The only answer is that her car has been tampered with.


    "I advise you to stop guessing!" The man said, "the more accurate you guess, the more dangerous you are. I think you should be very clear about that."


    "Yes, I know, but I still want to know who you are."


    "I said you were smart just now. How can you say something stupid now?" The man shook his head regretfully.


    Hua Yao sneered and stopped talking.


    She can''t do anything now, she can only choose to wait.


    She believed that someone would come to save him.


    The man also no longer talks, he knows, now says again many is also useless.


    After a while, another man came in, also covered his face, making people unable to see clearly.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Ready."


    "Then start!" The second man snorted coldly: "I didn''t take action after such a long time, can''t I do it?"


    "No..."


    "Don''t do it right away!" The second man yelled, "I''ve been waiting for this moment for so many years."


    The first man nodded hard, then turned his head and looked at Hua Yao.


    Shua


    He took out a dagger and threw away the leather case.


    "Miss Hua, I''m sorry. When you get to hell, you can sue me well!"


    Hua Yao fiercely opened her eyes, looked at the man and yelled: "Hua Guan, do you really want to work in collusion with them?"


    Deng Deng Deng


    The man with the dagger stepped back and looked at Huayao strangely: "you You... "


    From his reaction, Hua Yao knew that she was right.


    This man is really a flower.


    Besides her, this flower family is the best young people.


    This child was picked up from outside by Hua Guoxiang!

 Chapter 1211

    This person is Hua Guan, and another person, Hua Yao, can''t leave ten.


    It must be her dear uncle Hua Guoyun.


    No one but him should be able to hate her so much.


    Hualongxing decided to let Huayao and Huajin separate things, should be completely let huaguoyun panic.


    Only when she comes out at night, Huayao has already controlled most of the flower family. If she can really show up at night and day, the whole flower family will not fall into her hands.


    What right of speech does he have in huaguoyun''s family?


    Hua Yao believes that this is his motive.


    "Surprised?" Hua Yao said with a faint smile.


    "How do you know it''s me?"


    "You can see it with your toes." Hua Yao looked at him: "do you think you are very strict?"


    "I..." Hua Guan should be really scared. He was scared by Hua Yao''s momentum.


    Another man said impatiently, "what are you afraid of? What if she knew? It''s almost dead anyway. "


    Hua Yao said lightly: "Hua Guoyun, do you really want to kill me? "Don''t worry, Grandpa?"


    The man directly tore off the black cloth covering his face, revealing his face, which was Hua Guoyun.


    These two people, as the most noble people in the flower family, actually started with Huayao in person.


    I don''t know if they are too smart or too stupid.


    "Xiao Yao, we didn''t expect your life, but You are too clever. " Hua Guoyun said faintly: "or, you are not smart. Even if you recognize us, why do you say it?"


    Then he took a bottle of medicine out of his pocket and said, "do you see these medicines? It was originally prepared for you. It can damage your brain nerves. As long as you take one pill, you can become an idiot forever. Unfortunately Now I''m not going to use it. "


    "Are you going to kill me?" Hua Yao asked.


    "Not bad!" Hua Guoyun nodded, then took out a dagger and handed it to Hua Guan who was standing by.


    Hua Guan took it, but his hands were shaking.


    "Really Really Hua Guan asked in a trembling voice.


    Hua Guoyun''s voice is bleak: "you have no other choice."


    Hua Guan stepped forward and soon came to Hua Yao.


    He gritted his teeth: "sister Huayao, I''m sorry."


    The dagger stabbed out quickly and flashed a light in Hua Yao''s eyes.


    Poof


    There was a very slight sound. It was the sound of a dagger piercing into the flesh.


    The dagger was inserted in Huayao''s heart.


    Hua Yao looked at Hua Guan, but there was not much resentment in her eyes, but more pity.


    "Conscience What''s the matter with you Hua Yao''s mouth began to bleed, murmured the two words, and then fell to the ground.


    There is no more living.


    Hua Guan suddenly released the dagger and looked at his hands stupidly.


    Pop


    He slapped himself in the face.


    "Beast..."


    Hua Guan scolded, then slapped him in the face.


    Slap and slap.


    "Enough!" Hua Guoyun suddenly cried out: "destroy all the evidence and get out of here."


    Hua Guan laughs miserably, but he really stops his action. He pulls out the dagger and erases all the traces in the room.


    Quietly left the room.


    Shortly after they left, a group of people rushed into the room. Looking at Hua Yao, who was lying on the ground, his body had become cold, he raised his head and let out a cry.


    "Whoever it is, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Standing outside the room, Hua guoxianghe and Hua Xin were frightened. At this moment, he had a bad feeling.


    They are about to enter the room, only to see that Lin Chengfei has come out with a woman in his arms.


    Women''s chest, full of blood, eyes closed, no breathing.


    Dead?


    Hua Guoxiang rushed forward: "Xiao Yao!"


    Lin Chengfei has no expression: "don''t ask anything, go home."


    Hua Yao was kidnapped and her life was at stake. Even Doctor Lin couldn''t help it.


    Although the flower family has been hard to cover up the news, but how important is this kind of thing? Or the first time to fly all over the capital.


    Even the major media received the news and took it as the front page news.


    "Fengqi group, Huayun group, Xingfei group and other enterprises, the real president Hua Yao was killed."


    "Huashi group will lose a bright pearl."


    "Without Huayao, is the Huashi group still the former Huashi group?"


    In a few days, there was a lot of noise outside.


    What they know is not particularly detailed. For example, what is the extent of Hua Yao''s injury? Is it possible to be saved?Yes, they only know that Hua Yao was seriously injured, but they never thought that at this moment, Hua Yao had already lost her life.


    The police know, so these days almost the whole city is under martial law, vowing to find the murderer and bring this lawless guy to justice.


    Hua Longxing and Hua Guoxiang are in a stage of rage all day long. In recent days, they have scolded many people. Their nose is horizontal and their eyes are vertical, so that the whole Hua family can see that they are beginning to hide.


    No one thought that such a bad thing would happen?


    Hua Yao''s power naturally returns to Hua Longxing when this happens. However, the old man is too old to work for a long time. Sooner or later, he has to choose a successor.


    Before I wanted to push Hua Guoxiang to the position of home owner, it was because of the existence of Hua Yao, a granddaughter with outstanding ability. Now, this granddaughter has fallen.


    With Hua Guoxiang''s mediocre ability, it is impossible for him to take on this important task.


    Huaguoyun became the first choice, and Huaguan, with the same outstanding ability, began to control the rights of Huajia''s major groups.


    "Father, I think it''s related to the national destiny..." In Hua Yao''s room, Hua Guoxiang says indignantly to Hua Longxing.


    "The dragon is angry," he said


    "But..."


    "I told you to shut up!" Hua Longxing yelled again.


    Hua Guoxiang can only shut up in anger.


    Hua Guoyun is the most suspicious object, which is not only thought of by Hua Guoxiang, but also by almost all the people of Hua family.


    But no one dares to say that.


    How cruel is it for a man to kill his niece?


    Hua Longxing doesn''t want to believe it.


    He also can''t believe that his own son will do this kind of behavior.


    After calming down her anger, Hua Longxing turned his head and said to the only outsider in the room, "how about Dr. Lin? Is there any way? "


    Lin Chengfei stood beside Hua Yao, his face expressionless: "it''s too late to go. His life is completely cut off..."


    Hua Longxing shook his body: "really There''s no other way? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him: "do you want me to have a way?"

 Chapter 1212

    "Dr. Lin, what do you mean? Of course, I hope Huayao can recover as usual! " Said Longxing, frowning.


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said: "however, if Hua Yao wakes up, the current situation of Hua''s family will be disrupted again, and the right of Hua Guoyun will fall into Hua Yao''s hands again. Will he be willing to watch such a thing happen?"


    "Dr. Lin, what do you mean?"


    "At present, I can only keep Huayao''s body intact, but if I want her to wake up, I have to find a way slowly." Lin Chengfei light said: "when will come up with a way, I don''t know, but I can tell you clearly, if you deliberately protect the murderer, I really have no way!"


    Hua Longxing was shocked and squinted: "Doctor Lin, you doubt it was made by Hua Guoyun?"


    "It''s one thing to believe it or not, and another to believe it or not." Lin Chengfei stares into his eyes and says, "old man, don''t deceive yourself."


    "You..."


    Hua Longxing was choked and speechless.


    Lin Chengfei glances at him, then directly gets up and goes out of the room, followed by Hua Guoxiang.


    Hua Longxing sat down in his chair. At this moment, he was in a state of depression. It seemed that in such a blink of an eye, he had become a dying man.


    "Dr. Lin, what should we do now?" Hua Guoxiang nervously asked: "is there really no way?"


    Lin Chengfei reluctantly laughed: "uncle, don''t worry, even if you are poor, I will save Huayao."


    Hua Guoxiang held Lin Chengfei''s hand and prayed: "Doctor Lin, please."


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    When Lin Chengfei returns to Yixin garden, he sees a man waiting for him.


    "Master!" Lu XingKong salutes respectfully.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    Before, Lin Chengfei asked Lu XingKong to ask qiongdan Pavilion for the best Dan stove and medicinal materials. Now, Lu XingKong has come to the capital without a word, so he should have dealt with the matter properly.


    "Qiong Dan Ge didn''t dare to say anything else, so he handed it in directly." Lu XingKong laughed, took out a belt from his pocket and said, "everything is in it. Have a look Because things are too important and things are too valuable, I came here in person, went out of the Lu family without permission, and asked the master to make atonement! "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter."


    His eyes were fixed on the belt.


    This is the ordinary men''s belt. It doesn''t look different.


    Is it a magic weapon?


    Lin Chengfei took it over. Of course, he didn''t need to ask Lu XingKong how to use it. He squeezed a drop of blood from his fingertips and dropped it on his belt.


    The belt quickly flashed a ray of brilliance, and then Lin Chengfei''s divine consciousness entered the space inside the belt.


    This is a space of about three or four hundred square meters. In the space, there is a Dan stove about half a person''s height.


    The red stove is dark and golden, giving off bursts of fiery breath, like a small sun, which is hard for ordinary people to get close to.


    Around the Dan stove, there are many kinds of medicinal materials.


    It''s all precious materials.


    As a sect of alchemy, the most important thing qiongdan Pavilion lacks is precious medicinal materials. They have existed for many years. The accumulation of the sect is already a terrible number.


    There are about thousands of herbs, each of which has at least ten.


    Rich and powerful!


    Even Lin Chengfei couldn''t help sighing.


    He took the divine consciousness out of his belt and put it away: "Master Lu, please."


    "It''s my job to work for the master." Lu XingKong said respectfully.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "you can play in Beijing for a few days. If you don''t want to, go back."


    "Yes Lu XingKong obeys Lin Chengfei''s words.


    Lin Chengfei ignored him and went straight back to the office of the teahouse.


    If there was no way to deal with Huayao''s situation before, now he has a little bit of assurance.


    A little bit of a cure for Huayao.


    He is going to make alchemy.


    The first alchemy is not for anyone to refine the Peiyuan pill that can improve their accomplishments.


    But


    Only in the later stage of Ju Ren Jing can it be refined successfully Huiyang pill.


    Alchemy can be divided into internal alchemy and external alchemy.


    External alchemy refers to the Taoist alchemy through various secret methods, which is used to take or directly take some zhicao, so as to enlighten their own Yin and turn it into Yang Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many groups under Huajia, but each group is managed by Huajia.


    The person who can be in charge of a group is basically the core of the flower family.


    However, the controllers of these groups have to be suppressed by one person.At the beginning, this person was Hua Longxing, then Hua Yao.


    Now, the burden is on Hua Guan.


    Only the top talents who have the ability to deal with various complicated situations can be qualified to sit in this position and manage several major groups in an orderly way.


    With the change of the master in the family, the bosses of the five groups are not angry.


    "Why? What is the basis of his view of flowers? " Someone gritted his teeth and said, "it''s just an outsider, who even wants to control our Huajia enterprise? Does he really think he''s a thing? "


    "Yes! We won''t listen to what he said. Let''s see what he can do to us. "


    "Isn''t he coming to us for a meeting today? I''ll give him a low horse. "


    The flower family is not peaceful.


    These CEOs, who are also the core figures of the Hua family, are all the lineages of the Hua family. Naturally, they don''t want Hua Guan, an outsider, who is picked up and suddenly rides on them. They are ready to fight him to the end.


    Before long, these people appeared in a spacious and bright office.


    This office was prepared for Huayao before, but Huayao has never been here, basically working from home.


    Now Huaguan has replaced Huayao, and the office naturally belongs to him.


    Five people, or listless, or languid into the office, in the face of smiling flower view, but as if nothing, straight to find a seat to sit down.


    The brow of flower view quietly jumped for a while.


    After seeing the five people sitting down, Hua Guan reached out and knocked on the table, saying, "first of all, I''m very glad that you can come here..."


    A few were absent-minded, as if they had not heard.


    Flower view a smile, gently said: "but, look at five appearance, is not ready to match with my work?"


    Finally, a man looked up impatiently: "Miss Huayao''s ability is there. I''ll take whatever she says and listen to it, but What do you think is the basis for flower watching? "


    Why?


    At the beginning, I didn''t plan to give Hua Guan face, so I just tore her face.

 Chapter 1213

    "Why?" Flower view a smile, throw ground to have a voice way: "depend on me to sit on this position, it is the old man''s mouth to order to come down."


    "I really think you can do whatever you want with the support of the old man?" The president of Fengqi group laughs with disdain.


    Huayun group also said: "Huaguan, I think you should put your position clearly An outsider is always just an outsider. If you want to intervene in the affairs of our flower family, you will die miserably. "


    "Are you threatening me?" Hua Guan said coldly.


    Even if he had any more scheming, he could not help being so hated by these people. His forehead was blue, and there was a sign of anger.


    "Yes, I am threatening you. What can you do?" The president of Fengqi group said in a cold voice.


    Pop


    Hua Guanqi slapped on the table: "don''t forget who you are? They are all from the Hua family. Do you know what the crime is? "


    "What''s the point?"


    A few boss coax of all stand up, walk to the flower view together.


    "I''ve told you for a long time that it''s better to know yourself well. Why don''t you listen? You want to climb over us? "


    These five people came to Huaguan together, and then, the huge fist hit Huaguan in the face.


    "I''ll go to your uncle''s place!"


    "It''s you who beat me today. I''ll beat you once when I see you."


    Pa pa pa


    One fist after another, five people besieged together. Huaguan had no power to fight back.


    Hua Guan holds his head and tries not to let them hit him in the face. His face is ferocious. If he can''t beat them, he would have stood up and fought back.


    Bang Bang


    I don''t know how long it took for these five people to stop. After they stopped, they gave each other a fierce Pooh.


    "What the hell."


    "I really think of myself as a scallion."


    "Go on, don''t talk to him!"


    Several people talked to each other and walked out of the office.


    Hua Guan stood up and slapped on the table.


    Without saying a word, he picked up the landline and called Hua Longxing.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry, I..."


    "How many of them are unconvinced?"


    "Yes Hua Guan sighed and said, "if you''re just not convinced, I won''t call you. However, they''ve gone too far. They beat me directly in my office."


    "And they did it?" Hua Longxing has some anger.


    "Yes Hua Guan said: "grandfather, I think the Hua family has indulged them for too long. For so many years, these people have been sitting in the position of Group Presidents. Therefore, I suggest Change people. "


    He even directly proposed to change the presidents of all major groups?


    For the flower family, this is absolutely a big move.


    Hua Longxing on the other side of the phone was silent for a long time.


    Hua Guan is very confident that he will accept his proposal.


    Because, the whole flower family, only he has the ability to deal with the current situation, only replacement, he can show his hands and feet without scruple.


    However, Hua Longxing''s words surprised him.


    "Come back first!"


    "Ah? what? What do you mean, grandfather? "


    "Since you can''t convince them, you''d better not take over the position for the time being." Hua Longxing said in a low voice.


    Hua Longxing only felt that he was bombarded by five thunders, and his ears were buzzing.


    In any case, I can''t believe that Hua Longxing would make such a decision.


    He has just been in office for less than a day.


    Hua Guan is going to cry.


    After hualongxing hung up, he was silent for a long time. He opened the door and said in a deep voice, "call Huaxin over."


    Someone will call Huaxin immediately.


    Huaxin also came very quickly. He was always in Huayao''s room, never leaving.


    As far as the whole Hua family is concerned, he has the best relationship with Hua Yao. This kind of thing happened to Hua Yao is the same as that happened to Hua Jin. In a moment, he lost two closest people. The feelings in his heart are beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    "Grandfather..." Huaxin called.


    At this time, he no longer before the frivolous, heavy and solemn, expressionless, to hualongxing, although still have respect, but, did not face him before the humble.


    "Coming?" Hua Longxing raised his eyelids.


    "Well, here it is!" Flower heart answers a way.


    "Do you know why I asked you to come?" Hua Longxing asked.


    "I don''t know." Flower heart light answer way.


    "Instead of Huaguan, be the controller of Huajia''s major groups!" Hualongxing saw Huaxin''s lifeless appearance, and he didn''t have the mood of selling things. He said directly: "do you have confidence?""Grandfather, believe me?" Hua Xin asked.


    "As long as you are willing to do it, I will believe it." Hualong xingduding road.


    "Good!" Flower heart said: "you believe, I will do."


    "Well. Then you go and prepare. " Hualongxing waved his hand and let Huaxin leave.


    Huaxin bowed deeply and walked out of the room slowly.


    But after going out, he didn''t take over the work of Huaguan immediately. Instead, he went straight to Yixin garden.


    He knows how much weight he has.


    Although born rich and well-off, regardless of education or environment, get the best.


    But he knew how much he had.


    In recent years, I''ve been idle, lazy and ignorant, and I want to control several large groups with a market value of hundreds of billions tell some fantastic tales.


    I didn''t even know it was sold.


    So, he had to find a backer.


    Who is the backer?


    The only person he can trust is Lin Chengfei, and Lin also has this ability.


    So he went straight to yixinyuan teahouse.


    At this moment, Lin Chengfei is preparing for alchemy.


    There are all kinds of materials for refining Huiyang pill, as well as the furnace.


    Only his realm and true Qi are not enough to support the formation of Huiyang pill.


    He didn''t have much assurance, so he had to adjust himself to the best state first, and then he began to make alchemy.


    Bang Bang


    When the sound of knocking on the door rings, Lin Chengfei wakes up from meditation, stands up and opens the door.


    "Huaxin? What are you doing here? "Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    Huaxin bowed to Lin Chengfei and said, "brother Lin, please help me."


    Lin Chengfei helped him up and frowned, "just say it. Don''t be so polite."


    Flower heart said: "I want revenge."


    "I know!" Lin Chengfei said, "but now you have no evidence."


    "Do you need proof?" Huaxin sneered: "you can guess with your toes that it was made by huaguoyun."


    Lin Chengfei nodded gently.


    It''s true that no one else has this motive except huaguoyun.


    Lin Chengfei once thought that he would rush over and take the head of Hua Guoyun to avenge Hua Yao, regardless of the reaction of Hua''s family?


    But I can''t do that for the time being!

 Chapter 1214

    Killing Hua Guoyun is happy, but it''s just killing Lin Chengfei.


    Because there is no evidence, a lot of people in the flower family are bound to complain about the fate of the flower country.


    When Hua Yao wakes up, how can she face the people who are loyal to Hua Guoyun?


    Lin Chengfei killed Hua Guoyun at this time, which is tantamount to putting all the pressure on Hua Yao in the future.


    Lin Chengfei can''t do that.


    If Hua Yao wakes up and tells her murderer, the situation will be much better.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Chengfei looks at Huaxin and asks.


    Hua Xin gritted his teeth: "my grandfather has promised to let me control several groups of Hua family. The first thing I have to do is to let them draw water from a basket and touch nothing!"


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei said strangely, "what do you think?"


    "The reason why Hua Guoyun wanted to harm my sister was that she threatened him so much that he wanted the whole Hua family." Huaxin said: "if I can control the financial resources of Huajia, no matter what he does in huaguoyun, it will not be so smooth."


    "Well, that makes sense!"


    "And if the group is really controlled by me, they won''t feel better, will they?" Flower heart said: "there is no evidence, temporarily can not help them, but I can disgust them, even disgust them to death."


    Lin Chengfei said with a happy smile: "unexpectedly, you are still a smart man I used to think that you could only reverse two. "


    Hua Xin was a little embarrassed and said, "I can only play smart, but I''m not sure about taking over several groups. So I want elder brother Lin to help me."


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile.


    Hua Xin was very grateful and said, "thank you, elder brother Lin. I don''t know how to repay you for your kindness. After my elder sister, I will try my best to persuade her to agree with me."


    Lin Chengfei looks at the boy speechless.


    Is this forcing me to cure your sister?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t say much, just said with a faint smile: "let''s go and see the young master of huaguanhua and the Group Presidents."


    In order to control the Huajia group, several presidents must be convinced.


    Soon, they appeared in the big, open office.


    Huaguan is still sitting there, in a mess in the office.


    He still can''t accept the fact that the right he managed to get is revoked.


    Why is that?


    How many years have I waited, how many things have I done, and I even had to kill Huayao to get such an opportunity.


    In the end, is it still a dream?


    When Huaxin and Lin Chengfei came in, he saw it, but he didn''t want to talk about it. Now he really didn''t feel like talking.


    "Flower view!" Flower heart light said: "grandfather let me take over all your things."


    Hua Guan suddenly raised his head: "you?"


    "What? Do you have a problem? " Huaxin asked with a smile.


    "How can you be? You What can you do? " Huaguan questioned: "now Huajia is in a mess. If you come here to take this seat, it will only make Huajia more and more unbearable."


    "In your eyes, am I that bad?"


    "I''m just telling the truth." Hua Guan snorted coldly: "what else can you do besides eating, drinking and having fun? Do you know management? Do you know how to make big business decisions? Do you know how to negotiate with people? "


    "It''s not something you need to know!" At this time, Lin Chengfei suddenly said: "now what you have to do is to go out from here."


    "You..." Hua Guan suddenly turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "what happened to our Hua family? Which round will you get an outsider to interrupt?"


    "Outsiders?" Hua Xin said coldly, "Mr. Lin is the senior consultant I specially invited. All his words represent my attitude. If he asks you to go out, you can go out. There''s no need to talk nonsense here."


    Originally, the relationship between Huaxin and Huaguan was pretty good.


    However, Huaguan can''t wait to sit in this position after Huayao''s accident, which makes Huaxin feel disgusted. Especially after seeing his attitude at this time, his disgust for him is added.


    Huaguan was shocked, pointed to Huaxin and yelled: "how can you let an outsider have such great power in Huaguan''s home? You''re going to destroy the Hua group, don''t you know? "


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Huaxin gave him a cold glance.


    "I''m a member of the flower family. Of course it has something to do with me." Hua Guan said angrily.


    His expression, with a thick unwilling, that ferocious appearance, let Huaxin shudder.


    "I heard that you had a good relationship with Hua Yao and Hua Jin before, right?" Lin Chengfei asked suddenly.


    "Of course!" Hua Guan said.


    "Why don''t you look sad when they suddenly have an accident?" Lin Chengfei asked again.Hua Guan looks stagnant.


    However, it was only a moment, and soon he returned to normal: "of course, I am sad, but now the most important thing is not to let the flower family chaos, I have to shoulder my responsibility, as for sadness, I can only put it in the bottom of my heart."


    "Nonsense Lin Chengfei suddenly gave out a sharp drink: "Hua Yao and Hua Jin have always regarded you as their brothers, but you have the heart to poison them. How can you bear it? Your conscience Where is it? "


    Where is conscience?


    These four words, like a heavy hammer, severely hit the chest of Hua Guan.


    He was pale and sweating.


    Hua Yao''s face before she died seemed to appear in front of her eyes again.


    "You What are you talking about? What happened to them has nothing to do with me. " Flower view voice dry roar way.


    Lin Chengfei was just a casual try, but unexpectedly, the boy''s reaction was so strong.


    Just because of his present performance, even Huaxin can see that Huayao''s accident has something to do with him.


    "Well, you''ve got a share!" Huaxin is so angry that she jumps to the desk and slaps Huaguan in the face: "I''ll beat you to death, you son of a bitch."


    He threw himself on Hua Guan and hit him in the face one after another, much harder than the five presidents just now.


    Bang Bang


    There was a constant noise.


    Lin Chengfei cough, Huaxin just wake up from that crazy state: "elder brother Lin, I want to call the police, shoot this bastard and avenge my sister."


    Lin Chengfei light said: "not urgent."


    He leaned down, looking at the black and blue face, the face has no good skin flower view, said: "give you a chance to tell the story."


    "What happened? I have no idea what you''re talking about? " Hua Guan gritted his teeth.


    "You won''t admit it yet?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "when Huayao has an accident, Hua Guoyun strongly recommends you to be in the upper position. Dare you say that you haven''t done anything?"

 Chapter 1215

    "That''s my old man''s ability to appreciate me!" Hua Guan gritted his teeth and said that although he had been hard mouthed and didn''t admit it, his heart had begun to empty.


    Lin Chengfei sneered, and no longer spoke to him. He took a fancy look and said, "call the bosses of several groups."


    "Good!" Huaxin nodded.


    He called, Fengqi group and several other managers have not gone far, is ready to find a place to drink a little wine to pass the depressed mood, Huaxin called.


    "What? Going back? But it''s not long since we got out of there! "


    "The old man asked me to take over all the affairs of the group. From then on, you are directly responsible for me. Now come here and report to me!" Huaxin said coldly.


    Several managers were stunned.


    What the hell is going on?


    The flower view has just been finished by them, and now there is another flower heart?


    Is the old man a fool? Why are you looking for these unreliable guys?


    Flower view at least has a little ability, but this flower heart, is to live without a flower!


    It''s not that these people want to swallow up Huajia''s property. As long as they spend long Xing or one day, they dare not come up with such an idea.


    If it was Hua Guoxiang or Hua Guoyun, they would also choose to follow his advice.


    However, the people the old man is looking for are pushing them into the fire pit.


    "What to do?" The boss of Fengqi group sighed deeply.


    "What else can we do? Go back and teach the Playboy a good lesson


    "He''d better have self-knowledge, otherwise, we will treat him as we treat him!"


    The three people angrily drove back to the building and pushed open the door of the office with the idea that they must not let Huaxin look good.


    Originally, I thought that this time, the flower heart was the same as the previous flower view, sitting in such a forced manner.


    Unexpectedly, there were three people in the room.


    The previous view of flowers is also in it.


    And The Doctor Lin seems to be there, too.


    Lin Chengfei and Huaxin stand together and sneer at Huaguan.


    Hua Guan was sweating, pale, and almost scared to death.


    "Hua Shao, this is..." The boss of Fengqi group frowned and asked, completely confused about what the situation was.


    "I made it very clear on the phone just now." Huaxin said with no expression: "in the future, I will take over all the things of my sister. You can bring me the financial statements."


    Do you have to check the accounts as soon as you come up?


    How do you have to distrust us?


    The five managers were completely angry.


    "Less money, what do you mean?"


    "Before, when the flowers were always there, they all trusted us very much."


    Flower heart light said: "I am me, my elder sister is my elder sister, she has her way of doing things, I have my principles, how I say, how do you do it!"


    "You It''s too little, isn''t it? "


    "If you make a decision, you can pull our group into a completely different situation. It''s good to maintain the status quo, but what if you lose money?"


    "It''s OK to say that if you lose money, what should you do in case of bankruptcy


    Hua Yao''s previous position, that is, controlling these five groups, can be said to be crucial. The development direction and investment direction of the group are all decided by her decision.


    The five CEOs seem to be in good shape, but they are only responsible for handling specific affairs. They are very few in terms of real efforts.


    "Now I''m sitting in this position. I can say what I say and do what you do. You can have opinions, but I won''t listen, so it''s better for you to save!" Huaxin said firmly.


    In fact, the Playboy is not to do anything, just want to frighten these bosses, give them a little pressure, let them not think about doing small actions in the group.


    However, this has touched the bottom line of the managers.


    "Spend less, I still have things to do, no time to accompany you to fool around here." The boss of Fengqi group hums heavily.


    "I have something to do, too. Goodbye."


    "Is it true that the flower family is not afraid of our chill?"


    The five managers reacted fiercely one by one. If they didn''t agree with each other, they would turn around and leave.


    Completely disobeying the management of Huaxin.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes flashed cold.


    These five managers, even if they don''t have different ideas now, but if they go on like this, they will surely bring disaster.


    He didn''t say anything to these managers directly. He just turned to Huaguan and said, "you just said that Huaxin doesn''t deserve to sit in this position, right?"


    "I..." Flower view a Leng, as if never said this sentence ah.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t give him the chance to retort. Da Xiu said, "it''s good. You won''t have the chance to object in the future.""What..." Flower view is in a daze, thinking about what Lin Chengfei''s words mean, but at this time, the heart suddenly wear a burst of extreme pain.


    It''s like tens of thousands of needles pierce the heart together, and it''s like being passed through the chest. His heart is kneaded back and forth by his big hand, and his colic makes him miserable.


    It hurts!


    Pain to the extreme of the kind of pain.


    He covered his heart with both hands. In a moment, his body fell straight on the ground, and his face turned pale and purple.


    "Ah Save Help me


    Flower view came a scream, begging to look at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei just stood there with no movement.


    At this time, Hua Guan was extremely difficult to accept, and his expression was also ferocious to the extreme. He hammered his chest with both hands and directly opened his clothes. His sharp nails kept scratching on his chest. There was no big meeting, and the whole chest was dripping with blood.


    There is no complete skin.


    The bosses who are about to step out of the office suddenly stop.


    They watched in horror as they kept rolling on the ground. There was no human flower view, and a cool air came from behind.


    After about a minute, Huaguan finally stopped all his movements and lay on the ground motionless.


    His whole body is already dripping with blood, and his appearance is miserable, which can hardly be described by words.


    The scene is comparable to the scene of a horror film.


    "Huaguan has a sudden heart attack, leading to sudden death. Huaxin, call the police!" Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    "Good!"


    Huaxin''s chest is also full of vomit, and even her hands and feet begin to soften.


    But he tried to keep his voice quiet.


    It''s a critical moment and he can''t counsel.


    He took out his cell phone again, and Huaxin called and said, "police station? This is the top office of Huashi building. Please come here. I have a complicated sudden death due to heart disease. "


    Then he hung up and waited for the police to clean up the mess.


    The five managers are about to kneel on the ground.


    Kill if you don''t agree Is this too lawless?


    Although Lin Chengfei didn''t make any moves, they firmly believe that the reason why Huaguan died so miserably must be Lin Chengfei''s hands and feet.

 Chapter 1216

    In this way, even if the police came, there was no evidence.


    If Lin Chengfei kills a person, he can get away with it.


    What did he say just now?


    Because Huaguan is not convinced, Huaxin sits on the seat, and then doesn''t give Huaguan the chance to speak, directly kills Yating.


    Since you can kill Huaguan, can you kill five of them in the same way?


    Then he looked down at the flower view, which had become a pile of rotten corpses.


    What do you mean, just four? Don''t you agree that Huaxin is the boss of Huashi group? " Lin Chengfei looked at them with a smile: "Huaxin is not very promising, but it''s also the order of the old man. How many of you won''t even give the old man''s face?"


    Huaxin said with a faint smile: "I think that several bosses should not be so arrogant and domineering. Huajia is still our Huajia after all."


    Do you still need to say what you say to them?


    The five managers all looked at Lin Chengfei in horror, afraid that he would shake hands with them.


    In that way, they will be the same as today''s view of flowers.


    "The view of flowers is really hateful!" After the face of Fengqi group changed again and again, he suddenly said: "as an outsider, do you want to control our Hua family? After the old man sent the Playboy to replace him, how dare he be unconvinced? Fortunately, now that he''s dead of a heart attack, I''ll be the first to let him go. "


    "I''m second!"


    "This kind of person is the white eyed wolf, who was raised by our flower family. How dare he be disrespectful to young master Huaxin now? You deserve to die. It''s a great pleasure to die! "


    "Don''t worry, young playboy. I''ll go back and prepare the information. Later, I''ll send you the company''s finance and the future development direction of the group."


    These five managers are really afraid, and no longer dare to be like before, don''t put flower heart in the eye, scrambling to show heartfelt.


    Who''s willing to make a feud with Lin? It''s not him?


    "Thank you for that." Flower heart light says.


    The five bosses laughed, and after getting the Huaxin''s signal, they left the office carefully.


    This time, they were no longer in the mood of going out for a drink. One by one, they rushed back to their respective group headquarters as soon as possible, sorted out all kinds of information as quickly as possible, did not dare to delay at all, and reported to Huaxin as soon as possible.


    Only Lin Chengfei and Huaxin were left in the room, and Huaguan was dead.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Huaxin and said faintly, "I hope you don''t blame me for solving your problem with such a violent method."


    "Brother Lin, you think too much." Huaxin said: "this flower view has great suspicion, he should die."


    "I said that." Lin Chengfei said: "all the people involved in the framing of Huayao will be broken into pieces. Huaguan is just the first one I''ll settle the next accounts with them slowly. "


    Huaxin bowed deeply and said gratefully, "thank you, brother Lin


    Lin Chengfei stared at his head for a moment, finally shook his head and said softly, "let''s leave here first. After the police confirm that he died naturally, don''t use this office."


    "Yes


    They walked out of the office together, but did not leave immediately.


    When Hua Guan died, they were at the scene, or suspects, and naturally had to wait for the police.


    "Brother Lin, my sister''s body..."


    "I''m trying to figure it out." Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Chengfei interrupted directly.


    Hua Yao is dead. No matter how skillful he is in medicine or poetry, Lin Chengfei can never bring him back to life.


    She left the world because of her spiritual attainments.


    This is different from the people he killed himself. He can save the people he killed within two hours.


    Even those who just died in front of him, he can find a way to pull back their souls, heal their body injuries, and bring them back to life.


    However, it was too late to find Huayao.


    The soul has entered the hell. It''s not easy to come back.


    Now Lin Chengfei has two ways.


    First, he broke into the underworld, found Huayao''s soul among the hundreds of millions of silver souls, and brought her back to the world.


    The second is to refine Huiyang pill. As long as Huayao is kept in her mouth, her body''s Yang Qi will not die out, and her soul will feel something, and then she will automatically return to Huayao''s body.


    The ghost messengers in the hell will not stop her soul from returning after feeling the vitality of Huayao''s body.


    However, neither of these two methods is so easy to achieve!


    The police soon came over to interrogate Lin Chengfei and Huaxin, and after the forensic examination, they confirmed that Huaguan really died of a sudden heart attack.


    This is, that death, it is really miserable.In the end is to bear how much pain, will use their hands to grasp their skin like that?


    After the five presidents returned to the company, they had just prepared all the information and sent it to Huaxin''s email, but they received a phone call one after another.


    Huaguoyun.


    He said a few words straight.


    "When I become the owner of the flower family, you will increase your share in the group by one percent." Just one sentence is enough to make five people excited.


    How much is Huajia''s group worth?


    At least 500 billion.


    How much is a one percent share worth?


    Money can make the devil push the mill, but it can also make people take risks.


    Originally, they had been scared by Lin Chengfei, but with Hua Guoyun''s promise, the courage came back.


    Hua Guoyun put down the phone and looked up at the distance with deep eyes.


    "Is it really OK for us to do this?" Huachun asked uneasily.


    "Huaguan is dead." Hua Guoyun said: "since he dares to kill Huaguan, he dares to kill us. We have a way out."


    With that, he looked at Huachun''s arm, which had no hands, and said, "besides, you can''t lose your hands in vain."


    "Dad..." Hua Chun''s eyes were painful: "can we be the opponent of that guy?"


    "Now that you''ve done it, don''t look forward and backward!" Huaguo yundao: "only by fighting against the back of the river can we have a chance of survival."


    Huachun''s hand was cut down by Lin Chengfei.


    Hua Guoyun has never forgotten this, and Hua Chun has always kept it in mind.


    Only when you become the owner of the flower family can you get revenge on Lin Chengfei.


    At least, they think so.


    "What a back water battle, but also a glimmer of life!"


    Suddenly, behind them, there was a burst of applause. A young voice came from behind them.


    "Xia Mingying, what are you doing here?" Hua Guoyun said with a frown.


    "I''ll help you!" Xia Mingying said with a smile: "otherwise, do you really think that you two will be Lin Chengfei''s opponents?"

 Chapter 1217

    "Help us?" Hua Guoyun said with a light smile, "is young master Xia so kind?"


    "Have I been so kind? Just ask Huachun." Xia Mingying puts her eyes on Hua Chun.


    Huaguoyun looks at Huachun in doubt.


    Hua Chun pondered for a moment, suddenly looked up and resolutely looked at Hua Guoyun: "Dad, in fact, I always think about revenge."


    With that, his hands suddenly changed.


    Before that, his hand had been broken even to his wrist. It was a scar that made people scared.


    But at this time, there are still fresh skin growing out.


    Not to mention that. Soon, there will be bone formation.


    The bone is the image of the palm. After the bone grows, it is flesh and blood


    In a short time, his hands have grown out again.


    Hua Guoyun was stunned. He looked at Hua Chun and said, "you What''s going on? "


    "It was Xia Shao who helped me!" Hua Chun said: "although Lin Chengfei is mysterious and terrifying, Xia Shao is also not simple. If we have Xia Shao ''


    Hua Guo looks at her son with a strange look.


    It turned out that the boy had hidden so deep.


    He has already united with Xia Mingying!


    After a long time, he looked at Xia Mingying: "what are your conditions?"


    Xia Mingying light smile, but the air is very proud: "flower home up and down, listen to my command."


    Back in Yixin garden, Lin Chengfei is just about to continue to study the pill, but he finds that Jiang Chujian has been waiting here, sitting at the table, drinking tea quietly.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    "I said I''ll give you an account." Hua Yao said, "I''ve asked you about my two martial nephews. They were entrusted to do something to you."


    "Of course I know it''s entrusted!" Lin Chengfei sneered: "what I care about is who is behind it."


    "You can''t guess who they are." Jiang Chujian shook his head.


    "Is it difficult or tianlinglong?" Lin Chengfei sneered.


    Jiang Chujian was shocked: "you Did you guess? "


    "Jiang Chujian, even if you want me to stand on the same line with you, you don''t need to use this method, do you?" Lin Chengfei said: "deliberately planting the accusation on tianlinglong''s head, so that I can be deceived? Do I look that stupid? "


    Jiang Chujian didn''t expect Lin Chengfei to have this attitude. He took a deep breath, and his face was a little cold: "I''ve given it to you. Believe it or not, it''s your business. Goodbye!"


    "Wait..." Lin Chengfei suddenly cried.


    Jiang Chujian turned his head: "what else


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment and said, "sorry, I believe what you just said..."


    "Believe me? Believe me, is that still the attitude? " Jiang Chujian obviously didn''t believe it.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head with a smile: "just now I was upset and angry. I accidentally took you as an outlet..."


    "Hum..." Jiang Chujian snorted heavily.


    Lin Chengfei also knows that what he said just now is a little too much.


    Peng Wanli and Dong Qianjin want to kill themselves, she certainly does not know, otherwise, they will not let those two guys who just know some magic, but have not stepped on the road of cultivation come out to shame.


    Qimen dunjia is very powerful, but it depends on who is using it.


    "I have nothing to do with tianlinglong, but she comes to disgust me on purpose. I''ll find a chance to meet him!" Lin Chengfei said: "however, I advise you to take good care of the people in your sect. It''s so easy to be bribed. It''s useless to be a member of a strange sect."


    "I will!" Jiang Chujian nodded faintly: "but are you sure you want to find tianlinglong''s trouble by yourself? Although you are very powerful, don''t underestimate that old witch. "


    Lin Chengfei laughingly looked at her: "what is the deep hatred between you and tianlinglong?"


    Jiang Chu turned his mouth and said, "don''t worry about it, as long as I can''t get along with her. If you need my help, just open your mouth. As long as you can hit the old witch, I will spare no effort. "


    Lin Chengfei stares at her up and down, suddenly nods seriously, looks a little strange, and looks like he wants to smile but is embarrassed to smile.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Chujian picks his eyebrows and has a bad look.


    "I''m thinking about a problem." Lin Chengfei is right.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Are you jealous that tianlinglong looks better than you, so you hate her to the bone?" Lin Cheng Fei pinched his chin, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was reasonable: "it''s no wonder that although tianlinglong is so old, she is the best choice regardless of her figure and appearance. It''s estimated that the fairies in the sky are not much different. You can compare with her You really can''t compare. ""Ha ha..." Jiang Chujian sneered, "do you think I will be jealous of an old woman?"


    "Old women are more beautiful than you are!"


    Jiang Chujian''s eyes narrowed: "do you really think that old woman is more beautiful than me?"


    "Of course!"


    "Well, if you have a chance, do you choose to sleep with me or with her?"


    Lin Chengfei seriously thought about it, and then very embarrassed said: "how can I choose this?"


    "Choose what you want!" Jiang Chujian said, "speak the truth."


    "I don''t want to choose!" Lin Chengfei still said: "I''m not interested in either. Why do you have to let me choose one?"


    Jiang almost vomited blood at first sight.


    Lin Chengfei laughed.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s complacent appearance, Jiang Chujian turned his eyes and suddenly said, "do you want to alchemy?"


    Lin Chengfei was stunned and couldn''t laugh.


    "You want to alchemy, save your little girl friend Huayao?"


    "How do you know?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    "What you want to refine is Huiyang pill, right? Only Huiyang Dan can bring mud girl friend back to life. " Jiang Chujian said faintly.


    This matter only Lin Chengfei himself knows, never said with anyone.


    But now, Jiang Chujian seems to have a mind reading skill, saying exactly what Lin Chengfei wants to do.


    Lin Chengfei has to be surprised.


    "How do you know all about it?"


    Jiang Chu pointed to the direction of the corner: "your Dan stove is ready, just put it there carelessly, even put the medicinal materials in it, if I can''t guess Hehe, do you think my IQ will be so low that I am on the same level with you? "


    Said so much, is for now breaks back a bureau, humiliates Lin Chengfei.


    "However, with all due respect, your cultivation is very high now. In this world, even few people are your opponents. However, if you want to return to Yang Dan, you are still almost ready." Jiang Chujian said mercilessly.

 Chapter 1218

    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I know, but I still want to have a try."


    "Have a try?" Jiang Chujian sneered: "is it simple? Are you going to try it here? Have you ever tried Dan? Do you know the risks of alchemy? If you blow up the stove, I''m afraid the whole teahouse will go up in smoke Do you have a grudge against your teahouse? "


    Lin Chengfei immediately speechless: "not to blow up the stove?"


    "You can try it!"


    Although Lin Chengfei didn''t practice alchemy, he did. Lin Chengfei kept all the details in mind.


    If we strictly follow the method and time of refining Huiyang pill by Qing Xuan Jushi, there should be no big problem.


    The only worry is what to do if there is not enough real gas in the refining process.


    Just in case, I''m afraid of everything.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei put away the red stove and medicinal materials and prepared to go to the wild mountains to have a try.


    "Miss Jiang, it seems that you are very experienced in alchemy."


    Jiang Chujian flashed a trace of complacency between his eyebrows and eyes, and said proudly, "of course."


    "Can you help me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "It depends on my mood." Jiang Chujian finished, unexpectedly a flash, jumped out of the window, disappeared.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the direction of the window and wondered.


    Is this mood good or bad?


    Lin Chengfei is thinking about where to alchemy, Huaxin''s phone call again.


    "Brother Lin, it''s not good. It''s not good."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s Huachun. Huachun says that she has found a way to wake up my sister. She needs to take medicine for her..." Flower heart flurried said.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly got up: "I''ll be right there."


    What kind of kindness can Huachun have? The medicine he wants to give Huayao is not poison. Thank God, he is the one who doesn''t want Huayao to wake up, right?


    At this moment, the flower family has become a mess.


    Hua Guoyun, Hua Chun and the people they wooed insisted on giving Hua Yao the medicine. They said that they begged for it in every way, and that it would bring Hua Yao back to life.


    Huaguoxianghe Huaxin resolutely opposed it. He stood firmly at the gate and didn''t let anyone in.


    Hua Longxing stood by with a gloomy face.


    "Grandfather, you come to judge, we are kind-hearted to find medicine for Huayao, but they don''t appreciate it, this What does that mean? " Flower spring''s palm don''t know when again disappear, at this time two break hands in the sleeve, said indignantly.


    "That''s right, Dad. This time Huachun and I are totally good hearted."


    Hua Guoxiang''s face is like frost: "who wants to enter this room today? Yes, just step on my body. "


    "I''ll see who dares!" Flower heart a face ferocious way.


    A group of people are crying and making a lot of noise. It seems that the big flower house has become a vegetable market, or someone is yelling at the market.


    The people on both sides are more and more fierce. In the end, they almost have to fight.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to?" Hua Guoxiang simply no longer covered up, directly tore his face and said: "if I didn''t happen to be here and find Huachun, I''m afraid he would have gone in early and secretly given Xiaoyao medicine?"


    "Uncle, how can you say that to me? I''m totally kind Hua Chun said angrily.


    "Good intentions?" Huaxin sneered: "I think it''s the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken?"


    The two sides are making a lot of noise, but Hua Longxing doesn''t mean to speak, leaving the conflict between the two sides more and more intense.


    "This medicine was given to me by an expert. One medicine can cure all kinds of diseases!" Hua Chun yelled, "what do you mean you''ve been standing here? Don''t you want sister Huayao to wake up? "


    Hua guoxiangqi''s face is blue. This little son of a bitch, Hua Yao and Hua Jin are both my daughters. Although he is dead now, he has lost two daughters.


    Why don''t you want them to wake up?


    Dream about it!


    However, you Huachun will be so kind to help us?


    However, many people in the flower family nodded to themselves.


    "Young master Huachun is very kind..."


    "Why is uncle Guoxiang like this?"


    "In this way, who dares to bring a doctor to see Huayao again? It''s estimated that before we get to the gate, we''ll have to be bombed away by him. "


    Many people are talking in a low voice. After hearing this, Hua Chun seems to be standing on the high ground of morality: "uncle, I tell you, this medicine has a time limit, and it won''t work for more than an hour. If Hua Yao really can''t wake up because you are here to stop her Then you are the murderer who killed sister Huayao! "


    At the end of the day, Huachun is already fierce and selfless.


    Hua Guoxiang smiles happily: "it''s my son. Now I have the style of the future flower owner!""I''ll ask you one last time, will you let me in? Uncle, if you don''t understand again, I''ll try my best to break through! " Hua Chun said harshly.


    "Hard break? I see you dare! "


    Hua Chun''s big hand moves: "everyone, put uncle aside. There''s no time. A little later, sister Huayao is really hopeless."


    A lot of people nodded together, rushed up, will put Huaxin and huaguoxiang to one side.


    "Asshole, get out of here, get out of here!" Huaxin yelled, while still kicking and kicking, resolutely guarding the door: "I want to harm my sister, you animals, how does my sister treat you? If you do this to him now, you will be struck by the thunder. "


    He roared loudly, but these people didn''t seem to hear him. Finally, someone grabbed his arm, someone lifted his legs, and they were going to walk to one side.


    Hua Guoxiang''s situation is no worse than his.


    As long as they are carried away, Huachun and huaguoyun can enter Huayao''s room.


    No one can guarantee what will happen to Huayao.


    Just then, right behind the crowd, a faint voice rang: "brother Huachun, do you really have such a magic medicine in your hand? How about showing me? "


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    Just listening to the voice, Hua Chun and Hua Guoxiang can guess who the person is. Their faces suddenly changed. They turned to look at Lin Chengfei and said angrily, "Lin Chengfei, this is our family affair. You don''t need to get involved."


    "Lin Chengfei, you broke Xiaochun''s hand. Are you happy to show up in our flower house now? Can''t your conscience be bad? " Hua Guoyun also roared.


    "I''m just invited to see if the so-called elixir in your hands is real." Lin Chengfei walked forward step by step and looked at hualongxing with both hands behind him. He said, "besides, hualaozi will agree with me, right?"


    "That''s right!" Hua Longxing nodded and said, "Doctor Lin is the best doctor in the capital. If he says this medicine is useful, then it will work."

 Chapter 1219

    "Dad..." Hua Guoyun said in an urgent voice: "there is no time. After a while, this medicine will have no effect."


    Most people in the flower family know Lin Chengfei. When he waved his hand, the picture of Huachun''s hands was still flashing in front of many people. It is estimated that they will never forget such a terrible picture.


    They have an instinctive fear of Lin Chengfei in their heart. At this time, they can''t help but make way for Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei unimpeded to huaguoyun and Huachun, put Huaxin and huaguoxiang behind.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a casual look. It won''t take long!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Lin Chengfei, it''s my flower family''s business. Don''t get involved!" Hua Guoyun yelled.


    Lin Chengfei took a look at Hua Longxing: "the old man agreed to let me see the medicine, but you tried every means to block it. What do you mean? Is there anything strange about this medicine? "


    Hua Longxing''s face sank, staring at Hua Guoyun.


    Hua Guoyun takes a deep breath. Of course, he doesn''t want to give Lin Chengfei the medicine.


    They just wanted to give Huayao some medicine, but unexpectedly, they made such a big fuss that the whole Hua family was almost well known.


    "Dad, this time we are totally kind-hearted. The Taoist priest has powerful magic power. We can see with our own eyes that this elixir given by him can cure Xiaoyao. Don''t you believe us so much?" Hua Guoyun looked at Hua Longxing, a pair of wronged, full of anger.


    "It''s just a try. Why are you so worried?" Hua Longxing said unhappily: "since you are so confident, you should let Dr. Lin have a check to dispel the worries of guoxianghe and Huaxin. Everyone can believe you. Isn''t this the best of both worlds?"


    "No way!" Hua Guoyun firmly said: "I don''t want to bear such humiliation. If you don''t believe me, we won''t let Xiaoyao take this medicine!"


    Then he saw Huachun and waved his hand: "go, since people don''t accept our good intentions, it''s meaningless for us to stay here!"


    "It''s a guy who doesn''t know good people!" Hua Chun mumbled and turned to walk out of the crowd.


    "Don''t hurry!" Lin Chengfei called them faintly: "I also want to know what medicine can cure Miss Huayao''s disease. Would you like me to have a look at Huashao?"


    "Do you think I would?" Hua Chun said angrily, "look at my hands. You can have a good look at my hands. You''ve done all this harm. Why should I satisfy your wishes? "


    "If you don''t provoke me, I''ll break your hand for no reason?" Lin Chengfei cold hum, big hand forward a grasp, Huachun that hold in front of the chest of the wooden box, whoosh fly to Lin Chengfei hand.


    "Good wood!" Lin Chengfei just looked at it and couldn''t help but praise that the box was made of superior sandalwood. Holding it in his hand, he felt heavy and comfortable.


    Only this piece of wood is estimated to be worth tens of thousands of pieces.


    Hua Chun burst into a rage and roared out: "Lin Chengfei, what are you doing?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him coldly and directly opened the wooden box.


    In the box, a small black pill lay quietly.


    Lin Chengfei took the pill, put it under his nose and smelled it.


    All of a sudden, he looked at Huachun and huaguoyun coldly.


    "Is this what you call the medicine that can cure Huayao?" Lin Chengfei asked: "it''s made from the venom of the five step snake. Even if the living people eat it, they will lose their lives instantly. How can you say that this medicine can cure Huayao?"


    "No way!" Hua Guoyun flatly said: "we have worked hard to get this medicine. The Taoist priest is immortal. How can he give us poison?"


    "Hard to reply?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "the ingredients in the medicine can be checked out when you go to the hospital. Can you escape?"


    "Even if it''s really poison, we don''t know. We want to save Huayao. It''s a piece of good intentions!"


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are cold.


    I can''t stand it.


    He turned to look at Hua Longxing and said, "do you know what would happen if Hua Yao took this pill?"


    The old man''s face was red now, and he didn''t know if he was angry.


    "What?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "Hua Yao''s body organs will be corroded and cleaned in the shortest time. In a day''s time, her whole body will become an empty shell. Only the skin outside can be preserved completely, and all the internal organs will disappear!"


    This words a, immediately the whole flower family courtyard, spread bursts of exclamation.


    How can this medicine be so poisonous?


    Huaguoyun and Huachun, what have they settled down?


    All the people''s eyes on them have changed, and their thoughts have been revealed.


    Hualongxing looks at huaguoyun and Huachun very gloomy: "you''d better give me an explanation."


    "Dad..." Hua Guoyun pleaded: "when we met the Taoist, we really thought he could help Xiaoyao. We didn''t expect that he would harm people!""Yes, Grandpa, we didn''t know it was poison."


    Hua Longxing said angrily, "don''t you know? "If you don''t know, it''s over?"


    He was really angry.


    Hua Yao was killed in such a way that he was already very angry. Now, these two sons, grandson, even want to kill him?


    I really think Don''t I dare to deal with you?


    He was just about to speak, but Lin Chengfei suddenly said faintly: "originally, I wanted to wait for Huayao to wake up and settle accounts with you. Now it seems that there is no need to be so troublesome."


    With that, he stepped out, the next second has appeared in front of Huachun.


    His eyes are like fire and electricity, and his movements are incomparable. Let alone other people, he hasn''t even reacted to Hua Chun. There is already one more person in front of him.


    "You What do you want to do? " Hua Chun cried angrily.


    Lin Chengfei light smile: "let you long point memory."


    Excuse to finish, he stretched out a hand, with naked eye invisible speed to flower spring body delimit.


    Lin Chengfei''s speed is very fast, but Huachun responds.


    His figure retreated sharply. His hands had already been broken. In public, they grew out at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, he had more hands, just like a normal person.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to Lin Chengfei: "Lin, do you have to kill everything before you are willing to give up?"


    "Did you show your feet at last?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "however, even if you have the ability to understand the world today, you are destined to become a waste."


    With that, he waved one hand and six books appeared in front of him.


    Six books rotate rapidly, clattering, instantly become countless pieces of paper, rushed to Huachun.


    "No!" Hua Chun screamed in secret. Without even thinking about it, she flew back and yelled to Hua Guoyun, "Dad, run!"

 Chapter 1220

    At the moment when he saw Huachun, Lin Chengfei suspected that he had taken Huishen pill.


    Now it''s not surprising.


    What''s more, the food is not tight. It''s one.


    People who eat Huishen pills have a great increase in strength and speed. If they eat a few more pills, they can almost surpass the limit of human beings, comparable to monks.


    Huachun, on the other hand, has the ability to control the cells of his body at will. That is to say, even if all the parts on his body are gone, as long as his head is still there, he can grow again.


    It''s already very powerful.


    But even so, he still did not dare to face Lin Chengfei.


    He''s so fast that he''s going over the wall in the blink of an eye.


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei''s thin paper of six books had rushed behind him.


    The paper full of words, like a sword, cuts every inch of Huachun''s skin, and every wound is two centimeters deep.


    "Ah


    Huachun let out a scream, the whole person fell from the wall to the ground.


    His body is full of wounds, blood is constantly spilling from the body, legs, face, the whole body, there is no place in good condition.


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward, crossed the distance of 100 meters, and hummed heavily: "now I won''t kill you. After Hua Yao wakes up, you have to kneel down in front of her to repent, and then you have the right to die."


    With that, he kicked Huachun''s head again. Huachun''s eyes closed and fainted.


    Lin Chengfei''s foot not only made him unconscious, but also trapped Huachun''s body cells with genuine Qi. In this way, even if he woke up, he could only endure the pain of the skin cut by the knife, which could not be repaired.


    "Lin Chengfei You How dare you stand in front of all my family and kill Kill my son? " Flower country luck straight want to faint, angrily scold: "I and you die together."


    After shouting, he looked at Hua Longxing again: "Dad, how arrogant and domineering is he who dares to make such a mess in my Hua family? Don''t you care? "


    Hualongxing closed his eyes, and the flesh on his face was twitching. It was obvious that Huachun was made like this. He was still a little distressed.


    "Blame yourself!" After a long time, hualongxing just said lightly.


    "To blame? Ha ha It''s up to you Hua Guoyun was angry and laughed: "what a self blame, Dad, don''t forget, it''s your grandson!"


    "Huayao is also my own granddaughter!" Hualongxing light said: "the same family, death is not a pity."


    Death is not worth cherishing these four words, almost even for what Lin Chengfei is doing now.


    Huachun''s family will not investigate whether she is alive or dead today.


    The whole flower family is silent. Everyone didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    Huachun''s performance and experience today really surprised them.


    But it''s a little too tragic.


    Hua Guoyun trembled all over, looked at Hua Longxing and laughed angrily: "OK, OK, you are really my good father. OK, if you don''t take revenge, I will take revenge!"


    "You don''t have a chance." Lin Chengfei''s voice, cold into his ears.


    "What are you..." Meaning two words have not yet said, he also felt a cold body, followed by a cone of pain from the heart.


    He looked around in horror, but the people around him were also looking at him in horror.


    He looked down at his body.


    I don''t know when, his chest, has been surrounded by dense pieces of paper, these pieces of paper so hanging in the air, like a hacksaw, a little bit of his flesh.


    This kind of pain is hundreds and thousands of times stronger than what Huachun just suffered.


    "No..."


    Hua Guoyun sent out a exclamation, in front of a black, directly fainted in the past.


    With a wave of his hand, the paper disappeared.


    Hua Longxing''s face was expressionless and said, "take these two people down and lock them in the basement. No one is allowed to see them without my order."


    Soon a bodyguard came up and dragged them to the basement.


    The two flower family members are so miserable that they are picked up by Lin Chengfei. Everyone in the flower family looks at Lin Chengfei in horror and says in their heart that from now on, they''d rather offend the king of hell than Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei ignores everyone''s eyes and strides to Hua Longxing. As if the one who hurt others just now is not him, he says lightly: "before Hua Yao wakes up, I don''t want her to have any accident."


    "Good!" Hualongxing focuses on key points.


    Hua Xin and Hua Guoxiang look at Lin Chengfei gratefully. Without Lin Chengfei, they really don''t know how to solve this situation.


    Lin Chengfei nodded to them and said, "if you have anything, please call me at any time."


    Then he turned and strode away.


    Lin Chengfei felt that he really needed to have a good talk with someone.People who sell Huishen pills.


    The people involved in this, Lin Chengfei just heard Jiang Chujian mention, but his investigation is not so clear.


    However, you can find tianlinglong and ask.


    I''m afraid no one else would dare to despise Miss Linglong so much.


    Directly to the vestibule lane, Lin Chengfei said in a loud voice: "old friends visit, Miss Linglong would like to see you?"


    Before long, the middle gate of vestibular lane was opened, revealing a man''s head.


    He turned to look at Lin Chengfei and said in a vicious voice: "Miss Linglong is not here!"


    "No? Or don''t you want to see me? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Since I''m not here, I just don''t want to see you. Can''t you understand?" The man said impatiently.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and continued to say in a loud voice, "Miss Linglong, I really want to have a good talk with you!"


    He believed that tianlinglong would be able to hear his own words.


    However, after a long time, there was still no movement in the hospital.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care. He laughed and turned to leave.


    Since I don''t want to talk about it, then meet on the battleground!


    I, Lin Chengfei, don''t be afraid?


    After a little further away from the vestibular lane, he called Su Yu.


    "Get me all the information about vestibular Lane!" Lin Chengfei said: "be ready to fight a hard battle."


    On hearing this, Su Yu was not frightened at all. On the contrary, he roared out: "yes!"


    Lin Chengfei turned a corner and went directly to the Zhou family.


    The Zhou family is the agent of Huishen pill, and it is by virtue of this that their position in the capital rises greatly.


    Even without Huishen pill, Lin Chengfei should have done justice for Yue Xiaoxiao.


    The four big families, except the Yang family, have already become the nest of snakes, insects and mice?


    At this moment, in the villa of Zhou family.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhou Xiang sent out a series of laughter: "brothers, let''s make a great progress. It''s just around the corner!"

 Chapter 1221

    "Thanks to brother Zhou, we won the right to sell Huishen pills. Otherwise, with the strength of our families, we would not be able to do so in any case!" Li Guoan, the leader of the Li family, is very energetic.


    "It won''t be long before all the families in the capital are under our control!" Zhao Wen said coldly: "at that time, let alone the royal family, even if it is the whole China, who can be in our eyes."


    "It''s just a pity! Lao Yang is too illiterate to join us. Otherwise, our four brothers would be happy to break out of the world together. " Zhou Xiang said with regret.


    "Lao Yang is proud of himself. He has not been with us for a long time!" Li Guoan said hatefully, "but fortunately, he still cares about his old love and doesn''t tell Yue Xiaoxiao and Lin Chengfei about us. Otherwise, I would have..."


    "Shh..." Zhao Wen suddenly hissed: "be careful."


    Instead, Zhou Xiang said, "what are you afraid of? With the strength of the four of us, who else should we be afraid of? "


    Zhao Wen frowned and said, "I''m not afraid of anyone. I just feel that this matter is shameful after all. Let''s not mention it."


    "Shameful?" Zhou Xiang sneered: "the winner is the king, the loser is the bandit. Now even Xia Mingying of Xia family, one of the three princes in the capital, has to listen to our drive. Do you think there is anything else we need to worry about in this capital?"


    "Zhou Ling has tied Xia Mingying to death!" Zhao Wen nodded and said, "I just don''t know, Zhou Ling Will you be willing to do things for us


    When Zhou Xiang heard this, he was not happy: "it''s my granddaughter after all!"


    "It''s your granddaughter, right, but it''s also your granddaughter who drove you out of the house!" Li Guoan reminded: "at the beginning, she was bullied. Instead of supporting her, you drove her out of the house. Is there no resentment in her heart?"


    Zhou Xiang didn''t care and said, "don''t tell me to drive her out of the Zhou family. Even if you want to kill her, she is still my granddaughter. Don''t you dare not listen to me? For example, this time, I asked her to inform Xia Mingying and help Hua Guoyun to seize the power. Didn''t she agree? "


    These people eat and drink while chatting. Their tone is extremely arrogant. They have the momentum that Lao Tzu is the best in the world, and the heroes in the world are not in the eye.


    "Speaking of Zhou Ling, this girl is also very lucky. I thought she would be worse than a beggar when I was expelled from her home. Unexpectedly, she met the Korean people and became the contractor of Huishen pill like us!" Zhou Xiang shook his head and sighed: "I know what the Koreans are thinking. I''m afraid that our family will be the only one, so I''m looking for her to be our competitor. However, she is my granddaughter after all. How can she really help the Koreans and block my progress?"


    Zhou Xiang laughs and says in a loud voice: "sooner or later, the Xia family and the Hua family will fall into my hands, as well as the Wen family and the Wu family. When I accept the four leading families, it''s time for me to come to the world."


    Zhou Xiang''s wish is really great.


    When the king comes to the world, he wants to be the emperor!


    If the emperor heard this, it would be a big crime of shooting. Now he yells out loud, but he has no scruples.


    And Xia Mingying to contact huaguoyun and Huachun, unexpectedly also from his hand.


    Li Guoan said dimly: "it is inevitable that the king will come to the world. It must not be long before the Hua family will fall into the hands of Hua Guoyun. Killing the old man Hua Longxing means that the Hua family will be controlled by us. Now the only obstacle is Lin Chengfei, right?"


    "Hum..." Zhou Xiang snorted heavily. He obviously didn''t want to hear the name of Lin Chengfei: "sooner or later, I''m going to split him up. This boy dares to do bad things to me


    "That boy is not easy to deal with!" Zhao Wen sighed: "ordinary people didn''t know about that war, but how could they hide it from us? It''s really Terror


    "What are you afraid of?" Zhou Xiang said with a smile: "Lin Chengfei''s cultivation is very strong, but don''t forget, he has a fatal weakness."


    "What?" Li Guoan and Zhao Wen turn to ask curiously together.


    "It''s emotional." Zhou Xiang said: "do you know why I keep Yue Xiaoxiao all the time? Ha ha, when we take another pill, we can completely change our body into King Kong. I''ll go to tie Yue Xiaoxiao. I want to see if Lin Chengfei, who is in a rage, will kneel down in front of us in order to save the little bitch. "


    "This It''s impossible Zhao Wen put down his chopsticks and disagreed: "people like Lin Chengfei don''t want to die for a woman?"


    "Not impossible!" Li Guoan said darkly.


    Several people more said more excited, as if at this moment, has seen Lin Chengfei kneeling in front of them.


    They were chatting happily, but a voice suddenly rang out in their ears.


    "I''m curious. How did Yue Xiaoxiao offend you? Do you want a little bitch''s name? Anyway, you raised her? "


    "Who?" Zhou Xiang''s three men immediately woke up, and they looked around warily.


    That person''s words can be clearly transmitted to their ears, and they may have sneaked into the villa.It must not be a simple role to sneak in under their eyes.


    But they were wrong.


    A slight sound of footsteps sounded, and then the door of the villa was pushed open from the outside, and a young man with his hands in his pocket appeared in front of them.


    Young leisurely, slowly came to the table of three people to eat, light said: "say ah, continue to say, Leng why? Oh, by the way, I haven''t answered the question I asked you. "


    "Lin Lin Chengfei


    Zhou Xiang squeezed these three words out of his teeth and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come?" Lin Chengfei directly looked for a chair, sat down and said faintly, "didn''t you just talk about me? I''m just passing by. I''ll come in and listen. "


    Just right?


    By the way?


    Three old guys almost vomited blood.


    Who are you? We don''t welcome you at all, OK?


    You go, go!


    "No talk?" Lin Chengfei snorted coldly: "today, let''s settle the accounts."


    With that, he slapped Li Guoan mercilessly.


    I''m here today to kill people.


    So Lin Chengfei didn''t plan to take it at all.


    "You dare!"


    Li Guoan yelled angrily, his eyes were bright, his mouth roared like thunder, and his body cracked. In the blink of an eye, his fist became as big as a hammer, and he came to Lin Chengfei''s slap.

 Chapter 1222

    Li Guoan took five Huishen pills, but the effect was not comparable.


    Just the power of the body, he has been comparable to the top of the Taoist realm.


    That''s the peak of the technique.


    Sometimes he even feels that he has become an omnipotent God. There is nothing he can''t do in this world. Therefore, facing the palm of Lin Chengfei''s hand, he doesn''t mean to avoid it. He raises his fist and does it.


    "The dead and the dead!" Zhou Xiang scolded coldly: "he thinks that we are still the same as before? Brother Li''s fist can crack rocks. Even if it''s a bulletproof car, it has to be smashed into rotten iron. How dare you, Lin Chengfei


    Zhao Wen also nodded in agreement.


    After all, they are not monks. They don''t know the specific state of the monks. They think that if they have strength, they can be fearless of Lin Chengfei who has all kinds of means.


    The ignorant are fearless, that''s what they say.


    Zhou Xiang and Zhao Wen look on coldly, and have no intention of helping.


    They firmly believe that under Li Guoan''s iron fist, Lin Chengfei will turn into a pile of mashed meat.


    "I''m very brave!" Lin Chengfei snorted coldly and clapped Li Guoan''s fist firmly.


    Bang


    A palm a punch, finally met together, issued a loud bang, followed by a click into Zhou Xiang and Zhao Wener.


    Li Guoan''s arm is short.


    Lin Chengfei did not seem to encounter obstacles in general, the palm of his hand was like a bolt through a bolt, directly patted on Li Guoan''s chest.


    Pop


    Li Guoan''s chest collapsed.


    I don''t know how many ribs pierced his internal organs.


    Li Guoan bowed his head, did not empty his broken arm, just staring at his chest.


    "This How... "


    With just a few words, he fell to the ground.


    Silent and dead.


    Zhou Xiang and Zhao Wen can''t laugh any more.


    They stare at Lin Chengfei as if they saw the most incredible thing in the world.


    One hand


    In their eyes, Li Guoan, who was almost invincible, didn''t even hold on?


    Especially Zhou Xiang, he was scared out of his wits for a moment.


    Originally thought that, with their present strength, they can certainly be as good as Lin Cheng''s, who would have thought that they could be crushed to death with a finger.


    "How could that be?" Zhou Xiang racked his brains and couldn''t believe why Lin Chengfei was so terrible.


    Lin Chengfei looked up at him: "don''t think about it. Do you want to try it? What''s the taste of my hand?"


    He clapped his hands lightly, as if the person who gave such a terrible slap just now was not him at all.


    Zhou Xiang stood up and stepped back: "Lin Chengfei, I''ll kill Mr. Li when you come here. What do you mean?"


    "Come and kill!" Lin Chengfei light said: "this is what I mean, you do not understand?"


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "don''t rush to scold. You''ve done a lot of small actions behind your back. I''ve come to avenge you. It''s natural. You''re not qualified to say anything!"


    "It''s just that I''m a little curious. How did my little family die? Is it really because of an infectious disease? "


    "Want to know?" Zhou Xiang said darkly.


    "Of course!"


    Zhou Xiangmeng yelled: "then go to hell and ask the man surnamed Yue!"


    As soon as the words were finished, spider webs sprang out of his palm. These tiny threads are extremely strong and sticky. Ordinary people can''t live if they are infected with them.


    This is the power that Zhou naturally inspires after he wants to eat Huishen pill. It''s similar to spider man, but his spider silk is more powerful than spider man. I don''t know how many times.


    The cobweb shot from his hand went straight to Lin Chengfei''s face.


    He looked ferocious and vowed to poison Lin Chengfei to death.


    However, these invincible spider silk, in front of Lin Chengfei a centimeter, suddenly strange stopped.


    Lin Chengfei reaches out a hand, pinches a few spider silk, flicks at random.


    "Ah


    Zhou Xiang uttered a scream, covering his face and lying on the ground, constantly rolling.


    "You put your own poison, can you poison yourself?" Lin Chengfei sighed: "you said you have no immunity at all. What kind of poison do you play? It''s not too humiliating! "


    Zhou Xiang was already in pain. This time, he vomited a mouthful of blood directly.


    When he raised his head, half of his face had been eroded and looked ferocious.


    "You You You can''t kill me


    "Why can''t I kill you?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "however, I can give you two choices. One is to die happily, the other is to die slowly tortured by me. Which one would you like to choose?"Zhao Wen is also afraid.


    Secretly stand up, ready to take advantage of this opportunity to slip away.


    But Lin Chengfei just looked at him casually, and he would sit in the same place and dare not move again.


    One by one.


    Lin Chengfei has a lot of time and is not in a hurry.


    "Lin Chengfei, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" Zhou wanted to go back and forth, just covered his face and muttered.


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei kicked him: "don''t give me any nonsense. What do I ask and what do you answer? There''s no place for you to talk now."


    "I..."


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei kicked him in the chest.


    "I said..."


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei kicked again.


    Every kick will be accompanied by a stream of Qi. After the Qi enters Zhou Xiang''s body, it turns into a short sharp blade and harvests his flesh and blood from it.


    "Is there any more nonsense?"


    Zhou Xiang was convulsing all over his body, and his seven orifices began to bleed. At this time, he felt more comfortable to be dead.


    "You killed Kill me. " Zhou Xiang said indistinctly.


    "It''s too early to die now!" Lin Chengfei said lightly: "what is the relationship between you and tianlinglong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xiang still refuses to speak.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak and kicked him in the chest again.


    As a result, Zhou Xiang had another knife in his body.


    Zhou Xiang twitched: "kill Kill me. "


    He really didn''t want to live.


    Only those who have really experienced the pain can understand it.


    Zhao Wen''s body began to shake.


    He can''t imagine how strong Lin Chengfei is. Neither Li Guoan nor Zhou Xiang are his enemies.


    This Is such a person really something they can provoke?


    How do they fight against Lin Chengfei? Are you looking for death?


    "I said, you''re not dead yet!" Lin Chengfei said: "after answering my question, you can die naturally!"


    Zhou Xiang trembled all over and turned pale: "you You ask I don''t know what to ask. "


    "That''s a lot of guts!" Lin Chengfei sneered: "in this case, I will not force you, you do not say, I can know!"

 Chapter 1223

    With that, Lin Chengfei pointed to Zhou Xiang''s eyebrows.


    Soul searching.


    Lin Chengfei hasn''t used this little magic trick for a long time. First, it''s too cruel to turn people into idiots. Second, he always feels sick after reading the thoughts in these people''s heads.


    There are too many dirty ideas, worse than animals.


    This time, since Zhou Xiang insisted on not saying it, he had to search his soul even if he was disgusted.


    A white light came out of Lin Chengfei''s right index finger and fell on Zhou Xiang''s eyebrow in the blink of an eye.


    Countless memories poured into Lin Chengfei''s mind.


    Those are all memories of Zhou Xiang.


    After waiting to see clearly the things inside, Lin Chengfei snorted heavily: "Damn it!"


    And then, mercilessly clap.


    There was a loud bang.


    There was a big hole on the solid and hard floor, and Zhou Xiang''s body had disappeared.


    The meat and bones are gone.


    In Zhou Xiang''s memory, Lin Chengfei saw a lot of things.


    For example, Zhou Xiang got the Huishen pill from tianlinglong and sold it to many families in the capital, all of which, without exception, declared their loyalty to him.


    Zhou wanted to take over most of the forces in the capital, and then unite them to point at the palace.


    Prepare to revolt and be emperor.


    As for why tianlinglong chose him, and the origin of tianlinglong, he did not know, or even he did not know, why the Huishen pills developed by the Korean people were sold to China.


    Just these words will not make Lin Chengfei angry to this extent.


    What really made Lin Chengfei go wild was the truth of Yue Xiaoxiao''s family''s death.


    Zhou Xiang himself has been studying drugs, similar to Huishen pills, to improve his life and strength.


    When Yue Xiaoxiao was young, Zhou Xiang did countless human experiments and thought that he had developed a drug that could enhance the potential of the human body. However, he did not dare to try it himself. Instead, he secretly gave this drug to the tea of the Yue family.


    It can be imagined that the size of the Yue family, without exception, all died.


    But I don''t know why, Yue Xiaoxiao is safe. She survived the deadly medicine. However, after that, her body became extremely cold.


    Zhou Xiang and others are very curious about why Yue Xiaoxiao can accept the medicine, so they leave Yue Xiaoxiao alive and raise her in the name of her elders.


    In order to find the secret of Yue Xiaoxiao''s body, we can really find the medicine that can develop the potential of human body.


    As a result, of course, nothing was found.


    Later, with Huishen pill, Zhou Xiang''s research became dispensable, so he allowed Yue Xiaoxiao to leave.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Zhao Wen coldly: "as an old comrade in arms and old friend, you have really killed your father-in-law. How many lives have you killed in your hands!"


    "You..." Zhao Wen shivered: "do you know all about it?"


    "Better than animals!" Lin Chengfei cold drink: "stay in time is also a disaster, give me to die!"


    With that, his whole body broke out, and the whole villa vibrated.


    He stretched out his hand and came to Zhao Wenshen with a touch of brilliance.


    The next moment. There is a blood hole in Zhao Wen.


    He glared round his eyes, and before he died, he was not reconciled.


    I''m not reconciled. Just now, they were so high spirited that they wanted to rule the whole of China. Why didn''t they die in the blink of an eye.


    "Worthy of death!" Lin Chengfei coldly said these four words, and he didn''t want to stay here for a while, and disappeared in the room.


    All three of the four families, except Yang Jianjun, were involved in the murder of the Yue family.


    But now they are all killed by Lin Chengfei.


    Yang Jianjun also knew the truth some time ago, but he didn''t tell Yue Xiaoxiao or Lin Chengfei about it for the first time.


    He also knew that if Lin Chengfei knew about it, there would be a big mess, and even Zhou Xiang and others would lose their lives, so he chose to be silent.


    Now that it has happened, let the truth drown in the dust?


    He thinks so, but Lin Chengfei doesn''t agree.


    If it''s revenge, it''s revenge.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t tell Yue Xiaoxiao about it. What do you know? What if you don''t know?


    Knowing the truth will only make you sad.


    Soon, the news that Zhou Xiang, Li Guoan, Zhao Wen and others died in Zhou''s villa spread all over the capital.


    "Well, you know what? Zhao Wen is dead. "


    "You''ve heard that, too. Who is so cruel? They killed two big men directly? "


    "I heard that Is it made by Lin Chengfei? When they died, someone saw Lin Chengfei on the other side of Zhou''s villa. "


    "Doctor Lin won''t do such a thing, will he?"Speculation is flying.


    Even if the Li family and the Zhao family are still in their former position, it''s not a small thing. That''s the strength of the eight aristocratic families.


    Was killed overnight?


    No one can ignore it, not even the royal family.


    The Emperor himself ordered people to investigate the matter, and the results of the investigation will come out soon.


    Zhou Xiang, Li Guoan and Zhao Wen fight because they quarrel at the wine table. As a result, Zhou Xiang is angry and kills Li Guoan and Zhao Wen.


    Zhou Xiang has absconded and his whereabouts are unknown.


    As soon as the result came out, many people didn''t believe it at first, but later they thought it was reasonable.


    After all, many people said that Zhou Xiang''s body was not seen at the villa scene.


    Drinking in Zhou''s villa, Li Guoan and Zhao Wen died, but you want to disappear. What else could it be if you didn''t abscond with fear of crime?


    Yue Xiaoxiao was shocked when he heard about it. He immediately found Lin Chengfei and asked, "this Did you really do it? "


    Lin Chengfei was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The business of those families!" Yue Xiaoxiao is right.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the authorities have said it. It''s them fighting each other and killing each other!"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "then I can''t help it. I''m not an immortal. How can I know what''s going on?"


    "I wonder if you did it?" Yue Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Is it that important?" Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "besides, how can you doubt me? I have no grievance or hatred with them. How can I run to kill them? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao looks at Lin Chengfei suspiciously.


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand: "well, since you doubt me, take me to the police station!"


    Yue Xiaoxiao shook his head: "don''t be kidding. If it''s really you who did it, I don''t have time to appreciate it. How can How did you get to the police station? "


    "Oh? Why be grateful? "


    "Because..." Yue Xiaoxiao sighed and looked into the distance: "my wife''s family has a big hatred. Finally Yes, I did

 Chapter 1224

    Lin Chengfei''s face gave him an unnatural smile: "how can I say that? They may not have done what they did in those days. "


    Yue Xiaoxiao suddenly gave a sweet smile: "you don''t want to say it, and I won''t ask. In a word, thank you!"


    "Do we need to say thank you between us?" Lin Chengfei feigned anger.


    Yue Xiaoxiao smiles again, looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, full of intoxication.


    She steps forward, pours into Lin Chengfei''s arms, slightly raises her small face, and touches Lin Chengfei''s lips.


    Two lips meet, a soft sweet feeling hit.


    Lin Chengfei thought it was just a kiss, but he didn''t expect that Yue Xiaoxiao ignored Yang Linlin and other girls and pushed Lin Chengfei to the bedroom.


    Kiss and walk.


    In public!


    In broad daylight!


    I went straight to my bedroom.


    Lin Chengfei thinks he is degenerate, but at this time, how can he refuse?


    Yang Linlin and Ren Hanyu, Qian yingyue and Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing look at each other.


    These two Can you think about how we feel?


    They stare with big eyes and small eyes, with a thick embarrassment on their faces. Involuntarily, they also have a blush on their faces.


    After a long time, Yang Lin coughed and said in a strange tone: "that I have something else to do. Go out for a walk. "


    "I''ll go with you!" The rain followed.


    Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing look at each other, move their steps and leave the room to make room for Yue Xiaoxiao and Lin Chengfei It''s a bit awkward to do this kind of thing with someone else. They both come here. They can be as crazy as they want?


    Tired of playing in bed, you can come to the living room, carpet, sofa, bathroom, kitchen


    It''s a new thrill.


    Only Qian yingyue clenched her two fists tightly. She stared at the door of the bedroom and groaned: "brother Lin, sooner or later, I will take you down!"


    In the evening, Lin Chengfei received a phone call.


    Any style of study!


    Ren Hanyu''s brother.


    Lin Chengfei''s college roommate, who started Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company in partnership with Lin Chengfei, made a fortune and was highly valued by his family. During this period, he has been focused on training by his family. It may not be long before he can be called the real leader of the Ren family.


    He doesn''t get in touch with Lin Chengfei all the time. I don''t know how to make a phone call this time.


    Lin Chengfei answered the phone in doubt: "hello? Uncle, how did you remember to call me? "


    "I come to Beijing what? What did you just call me? " Ren Xuefeng said half of it, and he reacted fiercely: "brother-in-law? What do you mean? What have you done to my sister? "


    "What can I do to her?" Lin Chengfei felt guilty and said, "it''s just Is that so? "


    "Beast! I''ll kill you Ren Xuefeng roared out: "rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of the nest. Even my sister dares to do it. Are you still human?"


    Lin Chengfei argued: "didn''t you take the initiative to set me up with your sister? Why is that now? "


    "Where are you? I''ll be right there to settle with you!" Ren Xuefeng said in a stuffy voice.


    My baby sister is so quiet that she is taken down, and it is even very likely that there will be an improper relationship. Who can feel better!


    Lin Chengfei said in a hurry: "no, you are at the airport now, aren''t you? Wait. I''ll pick you up right now. "


    After hanging up, Lin Chengfei drives to the airport and sees Ren Xuefeng.


    Ren Xuefeng had a black face, and he didn''t give Lin Chengfei a good face from beginning to end.


    "When did it happen?" Ren Xuefeng questioned the general said.


    "Not long!" Lin Chengfei replied.


    "Not long, not long."


    "Think for yourself!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Xiaoyu''s stomach is still flat, how long can it last?"


    I can''t stand it.


    Ren Xuefeng roared: "Lin Chengfei, I''ll fight with you!"


    Lin Chengfei quickly waved his hand and said: "don''t worry, don''t worry, everyone is a family. Why do you have to fight against each other? Anyway, Xiaoyu and I are willing. Don''t you just wish us well? There''s no such nonsense. "


    "That''s my sister!" Ren Xuefeng''s voice is sad, and his words are full of desolation.


    "I know!"


    "Ah..." Ren Xuefeng sighed heavily: "how nice a girl Xiaoyu is, you''ve ruined her."


    Lin Chengfei was not happy: "Hey, did you say that about your sister and brother-in-law?"


    In order to meet Ren Xuefeng, Lin Chengfei calls Ren Hanyu to eat in a private room of a restaurant.


    "You two You two Ren Xuefeng pointed to Ren Hanyu and Lin Chengfei for a while and sighed, "why don''t you tell me such a big thing?"Lin Chengfei asked, "is there a difference between saying and not saying?"


    "As the family members of the woman, we always have the right to know?" Ren Xuefeng glanced at him: "besides, as a son-in-law, whether our Ren family wants to or not remains to be investigated. Don''t be complacent first!"


    "Brother..." Ren Hanyu impatiently said: "don''t pretend, hurry to say, what are you doing in Beijing this time?"


    Ren Xuefeng said: "do you talk to me like this?"


    Ren Hanyu rolled his eyes: "I''ve been talking to you since I was a child."


    Ren Xuefeng was helpless.


    He rubbed his head: "anyway, I will tell my parents about it."


    "Just say it!" Ren Hanyu said it doesn''t matter.


    Ren Xuefeng looks a little strange and looks at Lin Chengfei: "you don''t worry at all. After all, the boy surnamed Lin doesn''t have a good reputation in his private life. I heard that he has several girlfriends."


    "I can decide my own business!" Ren Hanyu said: "I will be responsible for my life, you don''t care."


    Ren Xuefeng took a look at Lin Chengfei and said, "I have something to ask for when I come to Beijing this time."


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei said, "everyone is a family, say it!"


    Ren Xuefeng is a little embarrassed: "I can not care about you and Xiaoyu, or even give my full support to you together, but do you have to help me with my brother''s life?"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly realized.


    As soon as the boy comes up, he chases after him and Ren Hanyu. His feelings are waiting for him here.


    He shook his head regretfully and said, "brother Xuefeng, I really don''t know how to help you with this. Other girls don''t like you. I can''t tie them to your bed, can I? It''s better to do this kind of thing on both sides. "


    "What are you talking about?" Ren Xuefeng said, "I already have a girl who loves each other."


    "Yes?" Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "everyone is here. What else can you do for me?"

 Chapter 1225

    "You think I''m just playing around like you?" Ren Xuefeng said: "I''m going to get married."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes glared.


    Ren Hanyu''s eyes are also staring.


    "What are you talking about? Who''s just playing around? " They spoke in unison.


    Ren Xuefeng realized that he had said something wrong and said, "I''m serious. I want to get married, but my parents don''t agree."


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Family circumstances!" Ren Xuefeng said: "besides this, what else can we do? They want to find me a suitable girl. They say that my girlfriend''s life experience is not worthy of me. With her ability, she can''t help me, and she can''t help my family. So they firmly oppose this matter. "


    Ren Hanyu said: "what''s the age? How can my parents still play the match? Besides, with the strength of our family, we still need to consolidate our position by marriage? In southern Jiangsu, who can compare with our Ren family? We have shares in Xinran medicinal liquor. "


    The value of Renjia''s shares in Xinran medicinal liquor has far exceeded their own financial resources.


    No one in their family dares to compete with them except the Yang family and Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "how do you want me to help you?"


    Ren Xuefeng said with a smile: "when I came here, I was a little embarrassed, but now that you are my brother-in-law and Xiaoyu''s man, I''m not polite!"


    "Don''t let the lion open his mouth!" Ren Hanyu realized that it was not good and said in a hurry.


    Ren Xuefeng stares: "how can you turn your elbow out?"


    Ren Hanyu said: "we are a couple, you are an outsider!"


    Ren Xuefeng is really angry with this baby sister.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and asked, "what do you need me to do? Don''t worry. It''s a matter of your life. No matter how hard it is, I''ll help you! "


    "Good brother-in-law!" Ren Xuefeng patted Lin Chengfei on the shoulder again and said, "you think, Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing were girls from ordinary families. Because they had a relationship with you, they made great progress and became rich with a fortune of 10 billion..."


    "And then!" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "If If you open another company and let my girlfriend be in charge, won''t my family dislike her? " Ren Xuefeng said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei immediately speechless: "do you think the company is Chinese cabbage, say to open?"


    "As long as you''re in charge of all the projects, I''ll take care of them if you don''t have specific suggestions!" Ren Xuefeng patted his chest and promised: "I don''t want more shares, just 10%


    In order to marry his daughter-in-law, he really lost money.


    "I have to think about that!" "There''s no project I want to do yet," Lin said


    "Hurry up!" Ren Xuefeng nervously said: "my parents have already started to make friends with each other. They arrange blind dates for me all day."


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "where''s your girlfriend? Why didn''t you bring it? "


    Ren Xuefeng was embarrassed and said, "she''s in the capital!"


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei was stunned: "in the capital? Do you work here? You seldom come to Beijing. Why did you find a girlfriend here? "


    "I met you online!" Ren Xuefeng said more embarrassed.


    "Love online!" Ren Hanyu couldn''t help crying out: "brother, are you reliable? Don''t talk about our parents, even I can''t let you be so casual! "


    Ren Xuefeng blushed and coughed: "although it''s online love, we are all sincere. We''ve seen it several times. It''s really a good girl!"


    "Is she with you for your money?" Ren Hanyu hit the nail on the head.


    Ren Xuefeng stares: "nonsense? They are not like this. Besides, we have been chatting for a long time. When we got to know each other and love each other, she didn''t know my identity. Even now, she still thinks I''m just a white-collar worker. "


    "If so!" Lin Chengfei said thoughtfully, "I''m really a good girl. It''s a pity to follow you."


    Originally, Ren Xuefeng was very happy to hear the first half of his words, and finally collapsed.


    "What do you mean? Why is it a pity to follow me? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "what does that girl do? Can you show us? "


    "In Beijing University, I''m going to graduate soon!"


    "Jingcheng university is also a modern high-end talent!" Lin Chengfei got up directly: "let''s go, take us to meet this girl."


    "Ah?" Ren Xuefeng Leng: "now?"


    "When else do you want to wait?"


    "But But I haven''t told her that I''ve come to Beijing. " Ren Xuefeng said with a twist.


    It seems that he really likes this girl. Now he is just a shy boy. When he faces the girl he likes, he wants to see but doesn''t dare to.Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu said in a different voice: "it''s not too late to call now."


    Ren Xuefeng hesitated to make a phone call, and the three went straight to Jingcheng University.


    At the gate of the University in Beijing, Lin Chengfei''s car stops in the distance. He and Ren Hanyu, Ren Xuefeng, chat while waiting for the mysterious sister-in-law.


    Lin Chengfei still can''t believe that Ren Xuefeng is playing online love!


    This kind of rich second generation should be surrounded by beautiful women!


    "You say, what does my sister-in-law look like?" Ren Hanyu pulls Lin Chengfei''s sleeve and asks in a low voice.


    "It should be beautiful, or your brother won''t like it!" Lin Chengfei thought about it and said.


    Ren Hanyu said: "that''s not necessarily. My brother''s taste has always been very special. Otherwise, he won''t let the girls around Sunan go and find a girl in the capital who can''t be seen or touched."


    Lin Chengfei took a sympathetic look at Ren Xuefeng.


    He has no position in the family, even his sister beat him every so often.


    Ren Xuefeng has been looking forward to the direction of the school gate, nervous and excited, uneasy to the extreme.


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up, his hands raised up: "Hi, this way, this way!"


    Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu immediately turn their heads and look over.


    There are many people coming and going at the school gate, both boys and girls.


    "Which one?" Ren Hanyu asked.


    "I''ll know soon!" Ren Xuefeng only looks at the front, but does not care to answer.


    Lin Chengfei looked at it for a moment, then suddenly gave a look and raised his hand: "sister Yaya!"


    It was linya who came out of the gate.


    Hearing Lin Chengfei''s words, Lin Ya was stunned. After seeing Lin Chengfei, a bright smile flashed on her face, and she strode over here.


    And Ren Xuefeng, after hearing Lin Chengfei''s voice and seeing Lin Ya''s reaction, his face suddenly turns very pale.

 Chapter 1226

    Ren Hanyu was the first to notice the abnormality of Ren Xuefeng and asked in surprise, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Look at Lin Yafei shaking his head and biting Lin Xuefeng''s bright smile.


    Linya is about to come to linchengfei, linchengfei also didn''t wait for her to come, stride to meet in the past.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Ya asked happily.


    "I miss you? Come and have a look! " Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "didn''t I ask you to live in fenglao for a while? Why are you back? "


    "I can''t live there all the time!" Lin Ya said: "since there is nothing wrong for the time being, I will come back!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "it''s better to be careful."


    "I see!" Lin Ya''s smile is very sweet, just like a little woman in love.


    And Ren Xuefeng''s face has become black and blue. His chest rises and falls, gnashing his teeth.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it any more. He yelled, "you son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    With that, he rushed to Lin Chengfei and hit him on the head.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Ren Hanyu screamed in fright, and then ran up to pull him away.


    When Lin Chengfei heard his curse, he knew it was wrong. He moved forward and dodged.


    He was surprised to look at the rampant Ren Xuefeng and asked, "did you have a draught?"


    Ren Xuefeng''s teeth are trembling, pointing at Lin Ya and asking, "what''s the relationship between you and her?"


    "What do I have to do with her, what do I have to do with you?" Lin Chengfei has no good airway.


    Lin Ya doesn''t know when, has lowered his head, red face, a embarrassed look.


    Seeing her like this, Ren Xuefeng was furious and yelled as if she had collapsed: "she''s my girlfriend. Do you think it has anything to do with me?"


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei was stunned.


    "True or false?" Ren Hanyu is also stunned.


    Lin Ya walked unnaturally to Ren Xuefeng: "I didn''t expect you to know each other."


    Lin Chengfei points at Lin Ya and looks at Ren Xuefeng: "you You... "


    Ren Xuefeng grits his teeth, and his forehead is blue: "didn''t you expect that?"


    "What a surprise Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "justice circulates, retribution is not good, the ancients really don''t deceive me, I just robbed your sister, you abducted my sister in the blink of an eye..."


    "Ah?" This time, Ren Xuefeng was stunned: "you I beg your pardon? Your sister? Is Xiaoya your sister


    "What do you think it is?" Lin Chengfei has a bad look.


    Ren Xuefeng just saw that Lin Chengfei and Lin Ya were so close that he thought they were friends.


    I just think that I was cheated by Lin Ya and robbed of my wife by Lin Chengfei. I''m so angry that I didn''t expect that there would be another relationship between them.


    In fact, we can''t blame the style of study for this.


    There are so many bad deeds before Lin Chengfei.


    There are so many girlfriends already. One more is not too shocking.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Ren Xuefeng said quickly, holding Lin Ya''s hand: "this is my girlfriend, Lin ya."


    Then he solemnly introduced Lin ya: "this is my sister, Ren Hanyu, my brother-in-law, Lin Chengfei!"


    Lin Yaqiang said with a smile: "Hello, everyone!"


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "sister, how did you get fooled by this guy? Did he threaten you? If so, tell me, I will avenge you to death! "


    "Play along!" Ren Xuefeng said with a happy face: "we are in love with each other, love comes from the bottom of our hearts."


    It''s a coincidence that these people can''t make a book.


    Lin Chengfei finds Ren Xuefeng''s sister, and Ren Xuefeng finds Lin Chengfei''s cousin A messy relationship.


    With this relationship, Ren Xuefeng finally let go.


    This is the cousin of great doctor Lin. his parents can''t look down on other people''s family background, even if they are proud.


    Four people play together until midnight, Lin Chengfei arranges a house for Ren Xuefeng, and conscientiously sends Lin Ya back to school.


    He has clearly told Ren Xuefeng.


    Don''t take advantage of it until you get married.


    In this regard, Ren Xuefeng feels very unconvinced. How did you take advantage of Laozi''s sister?


    However, he did not dare to say that in front of Lin ya.


    At night.


    Twelve o''clock.


    Lin Chengfei sneaked out alone.


    Instead of taking the stairs, he went directly to the window and stepped out. The next second, he was already thousands of meters high.


    A few seconds later, he was on a barren mountain outside the capital.


    "There should be no accident in alchemy here?" Lin Chengfei tilted the corners of his mouth and said faintly.His words originally belong to self talk, did not want to let anyone answer.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, a voice began to ring.


    "That''s not sure. Who knows your level?"


    The voice rang out behind Lin Chengfei, quietly.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t find out in advance. There was someone here before.


    He suddenly turned his head and snapped, "who is it?"


    "Why are you so fierce? I''m scared to death! " A charming voice sounded, and then, Jiang Chujian appeared in front of Lin Chengfei: "people come out to play field with you in the middle of the night, so you treat them like this?"


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with a headache: "Why are you here?"


    "I followed you!" Jiang Chujian took it for granted.


    "I''m flying here!" Lin Chengfei reminds us.


    "I know!" Jiang Chujian covered his mouth with a smile: "me too!"


    Both the human realm and the Wen Dao realm have the magic of flying in the sky.


    Lin Chengfei''s practice is to ascend to the heaven step by step. This kind of Flying Magic can be said to be the highest in the world of monasticism, and it is rare to be compared in terms of speed or height.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Chujian could follow him quietly.


    Lin Chengfei was thrilled.


    This is the first time to see What kind of cultivation is it?


    It seems that every time I see her, she is more powerful than the last time.


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath: "what are you doing with me?"


    "Don''t you want to alchemy?" Jiang Chujian said with a smile, "I''ll come and have a look."


    When alchemy, we must have no side loan and avoid the interference of outsiders.


    Jiang Chu saw that as a monk, he should know this very well. How could he just come here to have a look?


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath: "now I''m not in the mood to play with you."


    "I didn''t make any noise either!" Jiang Chujian said with a smile: "you alchemy, I look at it, do not hinder you?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at her and said nothing.


    The wilderness.


    A man and a woman.


    The clothes are firmly on the body, one meter apart.


    Look at each other affectionately!


    After a long time, Jiang Chujian waved his hand and said, "OK, I said it''s not OK? I just want to see how your alchemy level is. It''s really meaningless! "

 Chapter 1227

    After staring at him for a long time, Lin finally nodded: "OK, I believe you."


    "It''s not easy to win the trust of Dr. Lin!" Jiang Chujian patted his chest and laughed: "then I''ll sit down and wait for Dr. Lin to succeed in alchemy It''s about the life and death of your little lover. Don''t be careless! "


    Lin Chengfei nodded, and the big alchemy furnace appeared immediately.


    To refine Huiyang pill, a total of 7749 kinds of medicinal materials are needed.


    There should be no mistake in the timing of putting each kind of medicine into the Dan furnace. There are strict requirements on the temperature control. If there is a little mistake, the refining may fail.


    If the temperature control is not right, even if the refining is successful, the efficacy will be much worse.


    "A thousand hammers and ten thousand chisels out the deep mountain, and the fire burns like a leisurely fire."


    Lin Chengfei whispered these two sentences. Suddenly, a fire appeared in the air. With a wave of his hand, the red stove floated into the air, and the fire ran to the bottom of the red stove naturally.


    Lin Chengfei closed his eyes and felt the temperature in the furnace.


    About three minutes later, he suddenly opened his eyes, and with a flick of his fingers, a medicinal plant entered the furnace.


    "At 50 degrees, put in silverleaf!" Lin Cheng Fei murmured: "80 degrees, put Qingyan fruit, and then one hundred degrees, put 30 Chinese herbal medicines, such as ancient Apricot Leaves, Millennial ginseng, Bodhi fruit and so on."


    Lin Jushi carefully throws the medicine in according to his memory.


    After refining 30 Chinese herbal medicines at high temperature, the temperature can slowly drop.


    The remaining 15 kinds of medicine were put in at different temperatures.


    When the medicinal properties of these herbs are completely volatilized and reach the peak, Lin Chengfei controls the real Qi and condenses these medicinal properties into Dan.


    Forty nine kinds of medicinal materials can only produce one Huiyang pill.


    After all the herbs are put into the Dan stove, Lin Chengfei''s expression suddenly becomes nervous.


    The next step is to condense into Dan, which is the most important and critical moment.


    If the front is still medicinal materials, the difficulty is not big, the next step is to test his true Qi''s integrity and control.


    Only in the later stage of Ju Ren realm can the success of Hui Yang Dan be supported, while now Lin Chengfei is only in the early stage of Ju Ren realm.


    He dare not have the slightest carelessness, control the real Qi, enter the Dan furnace.


    Use the real gas to completely wrap the medicine that volatilizes and turns into gas, and then peel off the impurities a little bit.


    It''s really a delicate job.


    Lin Chengfei only felt the genuine Qi of Tao, which was like a flood. After only half an hour, his rich and incomparable genuine Qi had already poured out.


    And the pill, at this time, condensed into the majority.


    Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth and insisted.


    This is because his true Qi is much stronger than that of the ordinary experts in the realm of smelling the Tao. Only in this way can he condense the pills to this degree. If he is an ordinary expert in the realm of smelling the Tao, he will have to lie on the ground tired just when the pills start to take shape.


    Lin Chengfei''s face began to turn white.


    The forehead gradually had the fine bead of sweat.


    His body began to shiver, too.


    After he felt the hollowness of Dantian, he bit his teeth on the tip of his tongue and forced out a trace of blood essence.


    As soon as the blood essence came out, it suddenly turned into genuine Qi and ran out with Lin Chengfei''s hands.


    Lin Chengfei''s body shakes and almost falls to the ground.


    Almost!


    Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth and said, "it''s only a little bit close to success. At this time, you can''t give up!"


    Just when he wanted to use the secret method to recover some true Qi even if he lost some accomplishments and fell into the realm for a while, suddenly his body was cold, and a stream of pure Qi, which was as cool as water and as warm as jade, poured into his body from Lin Chengfei''s back.


    After the Qi came into Lin Chengfei''s body, it immediately mixed with Lin Chengfei''s original Qi and passed through the Dan stove along Lin Chengfei''s hands.


    Lin Chengfei felt a lot more relaxed in an instant.


    There was a steady stream of Qi from his back, even his exhausted body was much better.


    Bang


    I don''t know how long it took. At last, there was a dull sound from the Dan stove. Lin Chengfei looked like he was moving and drank: "out!"


    A golden pill flew out of the furnace and flew straight to Lin Chengfei.


    The pill sends out bursts of fragrance. Just smell it, you will feel relaxed and happy.


    Lin Chengfei was overjoyed. A porcelain vase appeared in his hand. He didn''t hold the elixir in his hand. As soon as he waved, the elixir flashed into the porcelain vase.


    "Huiyang pill, success!"


    Lin Chengfei decided to put the pill into the belt space, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and began to slowly recover his true Qi.


    It wasn''t until the sky turned red and it was getting brighter that he returned to his peak.It''s no wonder that people in the religious circle say that alchemy is difficult and it''s hard to reach the sky.


    Sure enough.


    Lin Chengfei stands up, but Jiang Chujian looks at the direction of sunrise in the sky with a piece of grass in his mouth.


    "Thank you!" Lin Chengfei said gratefully, "I owe you a favor."


    He knew that last night, the reason why he was able to make it to Huiyang Dan must be Jiang Chujian''s help.


    Jiang Chujian said with a smile: "Doctor Lin, I didn''t expect that you could still refine the third grade top grade pills. You don''t have to thank me. I have something to ask you in the future."


    The pills are divided into nine grades.


    From level one to level nine, the effect of Dan medicine is getting better and better.


    Each level is divided into three grades.


    For example, the Huiyang pill refined by Lin Chengfei this time belongs to the third grade top grade pill, while the Peiyuan pill is only the second grade inferior pill.


    Lin Chengfei''s refining of Peiyuan pill will never be as difficult as it is now.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and stops talking.


    He arched his hand at Jiang Chujian. The next second, his figure had disappeared in the sky.


    Jiang Chujian looked at the direction of his disappearance and stamped his foot.


    "Heartless guy, just say thank you and it''s over? At least we have to watch the sunrise. "


    When he returned to the capital, it was just daybreak. Seeing that it was still early, Lin Chengfei took a rest in his room for another hour to go to Hua''s home to treat Hua Yao.


    Today''s incident has completely put down Lin Chengfei''s estrangement from Jiang.


    When he was the weakest, he didn''t hit the bottom of the well. Instead, he helped him.


    This is enough for Lin Chengfei to treat Jiang Chujian as a real friend.


    In fact, he dared to alchemy in front of Jiang Chujian last night. Was he gambling?


    Gambling on Jiang is not malicious to him at first sight.


    Yeah, he''s lucky.


    At about 7:30, Lin Chengfei cleaned up and prepared to go to Hua''s house, but suddenly thought of a very serious problem.


    Hua Yao and Hua Jin can take advantage of this opportunity to separate and become two real people!

 Chapter 1228

    Huiyang pill can make the soul of Huayao and Huajin feel the call of the body, so as to break through the barrier of yin and Yang and return to the body.


    In other words, now their souls have separated.


    When they come back, as long as they find another body and let the soul of Huayao or Huajin enter the body, they will no longer have to share the same body as before.


    Lin Chengfei stands at the window, looking at the sky, thinking about Hua Jin''s smile from the heart after she was brought to the sky, and thinking about the promise she had given her at the beginning.


    Refine a spirit body.


    It''s a spiritual body suitable for cultivation. Give it to Hua Jin.


    The reason why he didn''t do this before is that he lacks the treasure of genius. Now, he has the herbs and precious materials for refining the spirit body, which can be refined at any time.


    I''ll refine it tonight and treat Huayao tomorrow.


    With a decision in his heart, Lin Chengfei is not in a hurry to go out. Several women haven''t got up yet. He goes to the kitchen to have a look and shows his skill. He makes a table of breakfast and puts it on the dining table.


    A few women will be surprised when they get up, right?


    Lin Chengfei hid in his bedroom after breakfast last night.


    Before long, he heard a exclamation from the restaurant: "ah? Who made breakfast


    "Should it be sister Xinran? If you get up early, you''re good at cooking! "


    "I''m going to find sister Xinran. I have to ask her what day it is today."


    "I love her


    Lin Chengfei was in the bedroom, his mouth twitching.


    He yelled, "I made breakfast!"


    Suddenly, the whole restaurant was quiet.


    After a long time, came bursts of whispering.


    "What''s the matter with this guy today? Have you taken the wrong medicine? "


    "What stimulation should it be?"


    "Ah, it seems that Miss Huayao''s business has hit him a lot!"


    Lin Chengfei wants to cry without tears. I''ve worked hard all morning. You praise me Do you want to praise me?


    Too much!


    Indignant after breakfast, Ren Xuefeng panicked and called.


    "No, no, my parents have come to Beijing. They want to take me back!" Ren Xuefeng said: "good brother-in-law, my lifelong happiness is all in your hands!"


    "Don''t worry, no problem!" Lin Chengfei light smile: "if you think I''m not enough weight, I can help you find a few more people, support for Lin ya!"


    "OK, OK, that''s settled!" Ren Xuefeng was overjoyed and said, "the more people who come, the better. My parents will take it."


    "Leave it to me." Lin Chengfei said, "are you in the hotel? Just stay in the room and call my sister Yaya over. I''ll be there soon if I delay for a while. "


    Since Ren Xuefeng''s parents despise Lin Ya''s background, it shows that they have a clear division of social classes.


    Because they are rich, they look down on ordinary people. If they have more money than them and even can crush them in power, they will become humble.


    Lingtian club.


    Luxury private room on the top floor.


    Zhou Ling, Xia Mingying and Wu Yunfan gathered together again.


    "Failed!" Xia Mingying said in a low voice: "Huachun is such a waste Is it abandoned by Lin Chengfei? "


    Zhou Ling light said: "expected."


    Wu Yunfan frowned and said, "you knew they would not succeed?"


    "I knew from the time the Zhou family put forward this plan, that it would definitely fail!" Zhou Ling sneered: "what does he think he is? Can he easily control the flower family? "


    The immortal in her mouth is Zhou Xiang, her own grandfather.


    "What do you mean, Zhou Ling?" Xia Mingying asked, "isn''t it also part of our plan to control the flower family?"


    "Plan? What are our plans? " Zhou Ling chuckled: "remember, Lin Chengfei is not so easy to deal with. Don''t think about using these small skills."


    "What shall we do?" Xia Mingying asked: "our plan has to be implemented quickly. The side effects of Huishen pill may show up at some time. Can we still make use of the major families at that time?"


    Zhou Ling looked at him with disdain: "since the moment when they ate Huishen pill, the freedom of life and death has already been in our hands."


    Xia Mingying and Wu Yunfan were stunned at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel.


    Ren Xuefeng called Lin Ya over early and waited nervously.


    They are like suspects waiting for trial, their hearts are beating.


    Life or death depends on this level.


    Ding Dong


    Finally, the doorbell rang.Ren Xuefeng takes a look at Lin ya. Lin Ya takes a deep breath and nods to him.


    Ren Xuefeng reached for Lin Ya''s hand and said in a low voice, "don''t be nervous. I''m in charge of everything."


    "Well!" Lin Ya said softly.


    They came to the door and opened it.


    There was a man and a woman standing at the door. At the age of 40 or 50, the man was handsome and mature, belonging to the type of charming uncle.


    Women''s charm is still there. They are well cared for. There are few wrinkles on their faces. They all have the style of a famous lady.


    "Dad, mom, are you here?" Ren Xuefeng said, "come in and have a rest."


    Ren''s mother raised her head and directly ignored Ren''s style of study. She looked at Lin Ya behind him. Lin Ya had no choice but to say hello: "Hello, aunt, uncle."


    "Are you Lin ya?" "The one who fascinated my son?" she said


    "Ma!" Ren Xuefeng said helplessly: "how do you speak? Lin Ya is my girlfriend


    "I don''t agree. She''s not your girlfriend!" Ren''s mother said coldly, "have you had enough? Come home with me when you''ve had enough


    "I''m not going back." Ren Xuefeng said flatly, then took Lin Ya''s hand and went back to the room.


    Ren Fu and Ren Mu came in. Ren Fu was more serious and said, "style of study, you should know how much hope and effort we have invested in you. Even if you want to get married, you should find a girl who is worthy of you."


    The implication is that Lin Ya doesn''t deserve it.


    From the beginning to now, these two words are not polite at all. Lin Ya''s face turns white.


    She pursed her lips tightly, her heart filled with bitterness.


    She is arrogant. If she didn''t really want to be with Ren Xuefeng, she would never be like here now. Listening to the sarcasm of these two people, she would have left long ago.


    "I have the right to choose my own happiness." Ren Xuefeng chopped off the railway: "in this life, I will not marry Lin ya!"


    Seeing that Ren''s style of study is so disobedient, both his father and his mother are itching with anger.


    They have no choice but to pay attention to Lin Ya again.


    Maybe, they should find a breakthrough from this girl with ordinary family background.

 Chapter 1229

    Linya does look easy to deal with.


    There''s no back, and it doesn''t look like the kind of woman who doesn''t know good or bad. As long as you give more money, there should be no problem.


    After pondering for a moment, Ren''s mother looked at Lin Ya and said, "come out, I''ll talk to you alone."


    "No!" Ren Xuefeng immediately refused, and put Lin Yahu behind him: "if you have anything to say here."


    Let mother gas of scold a way: "in your eyes still have me this mother?"


    "Mom, you don''t have to doubt this. I always put you in my heart!" Ren Xuefeng was firm and serious: "but you don''t want to separate me from my daughter-in-law."


    Ren Mu Qi''s face turned green: "OK, OK, you are really promising. I haven''t agreed with your father, so my daughter-in-law called it."


    Since Ren Xuefeng doesn''t give them the chance to get along with each other alone, she doesn''t care so much. She says to Lin ya, "no matter what, I won''t agree with you to marry into Ren''s family. You don''t deserve our study style!"


    "Auntie..."


    "I don''t know you. Don''t be so intimate!" Ren''s mother sneered: "as a girl''s family, you should be more reserved. Look at you. You haven''t lived with Xue Feng yet. Do you know how to write about self love?"


    "The style of study in this life is destined to be a big man, high above, overlooking the world, around him, there must be an equally excellent woman silently to help him, you think, do you have this ability? You''re just holding him back, aren''t you


    "Besides, dare you say that you are not with him because of his money?"


    "Enough!" Ren Xuefeng cheered abruptly.


    These words, even he can''t listen to, not to mention Lin Ya this girl?


    Ren Xuefeng turns to look at Lin ya, and sure enough, she turns red. There is a trace of affection in his heart. He reaches out and pats Lin Ya on the head. As soon as he is about to speak, Lin Ya says, "Auntie, I dare not promise you anything else, but one thing is that I''m not with him for his money. When I knew him, I even thought he was just an ordinary white man "I''ll take it."


    "Every woman says that. Do you think I''ll believe it?" Ren''s mother sneered.


    Lin Ya took a deep breath and said, "it''s your business to believe or not. I have no right to interfere. I just want to tell you that he doesn''t want to be with me unless it''s the style of study. Otherwise, I won''t leave him!"


    Up to now, Lin Ya has finally regained her nature. Her words are sharp and neither humble nor arrogant.


    Even if the other party is the parents of the person they like, they have no right to humiliate her.


    Ren Xuefeng took a long breath and then said, "Dad, mom, can you give me the minimum freedom and respect in this matter? I''m not a child. I know what I want and what I don''t want. I want to make my own decisions in my life


    Both Ren''s father and Ren''s mother were livid with anger: "we can tell you clearly that you really can''t be the master of this matter. You should go home with us immediately, otherwise, you won''t go back in the future."


    "Dad, why?" Ren Xuefeng''s voice calmed down and asked faintly.


    "You are a member of the Ren family. Even if you get married, you must be in the interests of the Ren family!" Ren''s father is even more calm, and even has a strong ruthlessness in his eyes: "this little girl''s identity, does not deserve, her family background, can not bring you enough benefits, so, no!"


    "Is it?" Ren Xuefeng laughed and said, "do you know who she is?"


    "Does this matter?"


    With that, Ren''s father looked at Lin Ya coldly: "you''re going to graduate from college now, aren''t you?"


    "Yes Lin Ya replied.


    "I can arrange a job for you, a job that can make you have no worries about food and clothing all your life. Even if you want to go abroad, I can satisfy you. There is only one condition, and you can leave for the style of study!" Ren Fu''s eyes are full of wisdom.


    "Sorry, I don''t need to!" Lin Ya refused directly.


    Ren''s brow frowned. In his opinion, this condition was good. She didn''t agree to it. She was a bit aggressive, even ignorant.


    "Is your hometown from northern Hebei?" Asked Ren.


    "That''s right!" Lin Ya has what to answer, but his attitude is not as respectful and submissive as before.


    "I can give you a house in your provincial capital!" Ren Fu said: "as far as I know, your family are all in the county. They have to struggle for at least 30 years to buy a house in the provincial capital. You have such achievements before you graduate. I think it will make all the villagers envy you very much?"


    "I don''t need it!" Linya still replied.


    Ren''s father was already a little annoyed.


    I don''t know what to do.


    He admitted that the offer was very good, but Lin Ya refused so firmly, it was obvious that she had great ambition.


    This is a plot for other people''s property!


    Angry hum a, allow father cold voice to say: "say, what do you want?""I will fight for what I want." Lin Ya light said: "other people''s gifts, I don''t need."


    "You..."


    Ren''s father was speechless.


    Now he doesn''t know what to do with the money.


    Ren''s mother was infuriated and pointed to Lin Ya and said, "we''ll give you face. I hope you''ll also give yourself face. Otherwise, when everyone makes trouble, no one will look good."


    Ren Xuefeng said in a deep voice: "Dad, mom, do you have to do things like this?"


    "You forced us!" Ren Mu said sternly.


    The more the noise, the more embarrassing the atmosphere in the room.


    Just then, Ding Dong, the doorbell rang again.


    As soon as Ren Xue''s spirit was relaxed, he could not help but said, "here we are at last."


    "Who''s here?" Ren''s mother asked, "no one can come today. Anyway, I won''t agree to it."


    Ren Xuefeng said with a smile, "I hope you can still say such words after seeing who the visitor is."


    He knew that if he said that Lin Chengfei was Lin Ya''s cousin, his parents would not be so strongly opposed, and they might even be happy to see the success of his affair with Lin ya.


    However, from his mouth, which has Lin Chengfei come directly, the impact is greater?


    Ren Xuefeng walks to the door easily.


    Lin Ya''s eyes are also a little strange. She doesn''t know the arrangement of Ren Xuefeng. Originally, she thought that today she was just meeting her parents.


    Ren''s father and mother''s face is cold. Looking at Ren Xuefeng''s back, they keep sneering.


    "I''ll see what else you have." Ren''s mother looked at Lin Ya and said, "no matter what, your status is placed here, not worthy of the style of study. I''ve said this many times. I hope you can figure it out for yourself!"

 Chapter 1230

    "You have to understand if you don''t understand!" Ren Fu said sternly: "in this matter, you have no other choice."


    At this time, Ren Xuefeng went to the door and opened the door.


    "Coming?" Ren Xuefeng said lightly.


    Lin Chengfei also nodded faintly: "coming!"


    "Come in!" Ren Xuefeng said a word, this just saw, from Lin Chengfei behind, there are two people came in.


    A middle-aged man, an old man.


    The old man is red faced, young and energetic. He looks very good, and his whole body exudes a sense of refinement. At first sight, he is a very cultured and respectable man.


    In addition, the middle-aged man, with the same bearing, just standing there, can make people look up to him, as if he was born superior.


    Ren Xuefeng doesn''t know these two people, but since he can come with Lin Chengfei, his identity is not simple.


    "Who are these two?" he asked politely


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "let''s go in."


    Ren Xuefeng was puzzled, but since Lin Chengfei said so, he was too embarrassed to say anything else. He politely invited the three people in.


    Ren''s father and mother are sneering and ready to see who is the bottom card of Ren Xuefeng. When they see Lin Chengfei, they are stunned.


    Lin Chengfei''s current achievements are enough for them to look up to.


    No matter how arrogant they are, they can''t ignore Lin Chengfei.


    What''s more, now they also have shares in Xinran medicinal liquor. Anyway, they make a lot of money because of this. They still respect Lin Chengfei, the real boss.


    "Doctor Lin, are you here?" Ren''s mother said with a smile: "if you come to the capital, please take care of it."


    "My aunt is very kind. Our style of study is both good classmates and good brothers. We should take care of each other." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    After that, he reached out and pointed to the old man and said, "I''d like to introduce you to my aunt and uncle. This is the Tang doctor of the Tang family in the capital. He is also a famous Chinese medicine doctor in the capital. He is also the president of the Chinese Medicine Association and a famous predecessor in the whole field of Chinese Medicine What''s more, Mr. Tang is one of the eight aristocratic families in the capital, that is, the head of the Tang family. "


    Ren''s mother and Ren''s father were stunned. They didn''t expect that this unusual looking old man should be so big.


    Eight families in Beijing.


    Every family needs their existence.


    Can I see this old man here today? I''m lucky, I''m lucky!


    They don''t want to miss this opportunity to make friends with powerful people. One by one, they stepped forward excitedly, stretched out their hands and said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Tang, I''ve heard so much about you, I''ve heard so much about you!"


    Tang Yi''s light "um" a, but didn''t stretch out a hand to hold together with Ren Fu.


    Ren Fu took back his hand awkwardly.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t seem to see this scene. He then pointed to the middle-aged man and said, "as for this man, his surname is Wen and his name is Bai Yi. He is the head of the Wen family, one of the four big families in Beijing!"


    Hearing this, Ren Fu and Ren Mu were even more excited.


    "Mr. Wen, I didn''t expect you to come here in person. This You see, I''m not prepared for anything. "


    Ren''s mother is constantly rubbing her hands, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    Wen Bai Yi said faintly: "nothing needs to be prepared. I come here this time, mainly because Doctor Lin said that I want to introduce a relative to us!"


    Family?


    As soon as Ren Fu and Ren Mu''s face changed, they seemed to think of something.


    Lin Chengfei, Lin ya


    All surnamed Lin!


    What''s the relationship between these two people?


    Just as they were guessing, Lin Chengfei waved to Lin ya: "sister Ya Ya, come here, aren''t you going to graduate soon? I''ve come to introduce you to these two today. "


    Lin Ya was stunned, but she went forward and saluted Wen Baiyi and Doctor Tang respectfully, saying: "I''ll see you two gentlemen."


    Tang Yi and Wen Baiyi suddenly seem to have changed into a person, no longer so superior, showing a gentle smile, like a kind elder.


    "Are you Lin ya? It''s really extraordinary


    "It''s really good. It''s elegant and dignified. It''s quite the style of Doctor Lin!" Doctor Tang touched a moustache on his chin and nodded his head and praised him.


    It''s stupid.


    It''s really silly to be a father or a mother.


    These two big men just love and ignore them, but they have no eye for this daughter-in-law, is this attitude?


    My father and mother are blue.


    No matter the Tang family or the Wen family, they all exist in the sky. When they come to the capital, they are nothing compared with other people."Both of you are praising me Lin Ya said softly.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "don''t be so polite. It''s all your own people, especially Yaya. Mr. Wen has something else to ask you."


    "Please?" Lin Ya was stunned.


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded and said seriously: "Mr. Wen has only one son in his life, and he has never been able to give birth to a little princess. This has always been a pity in his heart. Today, when I heard that I have a cousin, I immediately became interested and wanted to recognize you as a dry daughter."


    "Ah?" Linya is stupid.


    Ren Xuefeng also stares at Lin Chengfei, but he doesn''t expect to play so much.


    As for being a father or a mother, it''s even more like being trapped in the art of immobility, standing there motionless.


    Wen Baiyi said: "yes, I just had this idea, so I came with Mr. Tang. However, when I saw Miss Lin, I was more firm in this idea. I don''t know if Miss Lin can satisfy my wish?"


    "I I... "


    Even if Lin Ya is calm and indifferent again, he doesn''t know whether to agree at this time.


    Ren''s father and Ren''s mother are going to be crazy. They keep yelling in their heart: promise, promise.


    After they agreed, they would be able to connect with the Wen family. From then on, they would become prosperous. Let alone further their strength, it would not be a problem to take another 100 steps.


    However, if Lin Yazhen has a relationship with the Wen family, it''s not her family that climbs up to Ren family. On the contrary, it''s Ren family that climbs up to Ren linya.


    Lin Chengfei interjected: "Yaya elder sister, since Mr. Wen has this meaning, you agree."


    Lin Ya thought for a moment, then nodded and said: "that All right


    Wen Bai Yi burst out laughing: "ha ha Good, good, many years wish, finally completed, today, I wenbaiyi finally have a daughter! Let''s go out to dinner. Let''s celebrate today. "


    "Congratulations, master Wen. We are not drunk today." Lin Chengfei said.


    Tang Yi also said: "then I, the old man, will go with me to ask for a drink."

 Chapter 1231

    "Well, Mr. Tang, today I have to have a good drink with you and Dr. Lin!" Wen Baiyi sighed: "how many people in the capital envy me if I can drink with Dr. Lin."


    Doctor Tang said with a smile, "well, I''m still in the light of master Wen!"


    Lin Chengfei said bitterly, "enough for you two!"


    Looking at the three people talking and laughing, Ren''s father and Ren''s mother were envious. They wanted to cut in and knew that they were not qualified, so they could only keep on laughing.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go now." Wenbaiyi said: "Xiaoya, what do you want to eat?"


    "Mr. Wen..."


    Wen Bai Yi pretended to be unhappy and said, "what did you say just now? And call me Mr. Wen? "


    Lin Ya looks strange, uncomfortable for a long time, just spit out a word from his mouth: "Dad..."


    "Ah..." Wen Baiyi laughed: "first of all, let''s go home after dinner and hold a ceremony. After that, you will be my Wen family. Who dares to bully you? I asked Wen Baiyi first not to agree."


    Lin Ya can only thank: "thank you, Dad."


    "Be polite to me? It''s all a family Wen Bai Yi said a word, then went straight to the door.


    They go forward happily, and their parents follow them.


    After going out, Wen Bai Yi suddenly turned around, looked at Ren Fu and Ren mu, and said, "you don''t have to send them. We can go by ourselves. I grew up in the capital, and I''m very familiar with the road."


    Both father and mother are about to cry.


    My Mr. Wen, who said we were going to deliver?


    We are not seeing you off. We are going with you!


    It''s not easy to meet you two great figures. If we miss the chance to be a businessman, do we still deserve to be a businessman?


    Ren mother squeezed out a smile and said, "that Mr. Wen, aren''t you going to dinner? I We... "


    She pointed to herself and her father, and expressed the idea that they would go together in body language.


    Wen Bai Yi frowned: "this is our family business. If you two go Isn''t that convenient? "


    "No, no, we are not outsiders!" Ren Fu said hastily, "we are also a family. Speaking of it, Mr. Wen, we are still in laws."


    "In laws?" Wen Bai Yi frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ren''s mother said: "your daughter, Miss Lin, is a lover of our son''s style of study. We are here to see what our future daughter-in-law will look like..."


    "Oh..." Wen Baiyi suddenly realized: "so, what do you think? My precious daughter, are you still in two eyes


    "In, it''s too much!" Ren''s mother said busily, "Miss Lin is just like a fairy. She is very generous. We can learn from wind energy to find Miss Lin. it''s a blessing we''ve been cultivating for eight generations."


    "So you two are satisfied with my daughter?"


    "Satisfied, satisfied!"


    "But it''s just that you''re satisfied, that''s not good!" Wen Baiyi suddenly said, "if you choose a daughter-in-law, I naturally have to choose a son-in-law. Although I respect Xiaoya''s choice, if the person she chooses or the family background of the person she chooses is too bad, I will never agree!"


    Father and mother almost spit out blood.


    Now it''s Lin''s turn to look for trouble.


    However, they can''t say anything, and their hearts are blue.


    Just now, as long as their attitude towards Lin Ya was a little better, even if they were not so domineering, their status would never be as embarrassing as it is now.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei said: "master Wen, I still believe in the character of the style of study. When I was in school, we had a good relationship. Otherwise, I couldn''t give my sister to him?"


    "So it is!" Wen Bai Yi nodded: "in this case, you two should come together. However, don''t blame me for saying the ugly things first. If Lin Ya is wronged in the future, I will be the first to refuse."


    "Yes, yes, we will treat Xiaoya as our own daughter!" Ren''s mother keeps nodding.


    "Well!" Wen Bai answered.


    Several people went out to have a meal together. During this time, Lin Chengfei, Wen Baiyi and Tang Yi were chatting and laughing, while Ren''s father and Ren''s mother were sitting in the corner carefully.


    Ren Xuefeng and Lin Ya sit together and whisper with their heads down.


    In a word, this meal is as weird as it needs to be.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Lin Ya bid farewell to Ren Xuefeng, and then left with Wen Baiyi.


    Before leaving, Wen Baiyi said to Lin Chengfei with tears of gratitude: "Doctor Lin, thank you very much. Thank you for giving me such a good daughter, which satisfies my biggest wish in my life!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "master Wen, don''t be polite. Helping others is the foundation of happiness."Lin Chengfei greets Ren''s parents and leaves with Tang Yi.


    Only when Ren''s father, Ren''s mother and Ren''s style of study are left, Ren''s father can no longer help slapping Ren''s style of study on the back of his head: "smelly boy, what''s the matter? You did it on purpose, didn''t you? "


    Ren Xuefeng said with a bitter smile, "do you think I have such a big face? You can bring both of them


    "That''s true!" Ren Fu nodded and said thoughtfully, "it should have been made by Dr. Lin specially, so as to bring us down."


    Ren''s mother is constantly nagging: "smelly boy, you just say that Xiaoya is the cousin of Dr. Lin. if we know that she has this identity, how can we oppose your business?"


    Ren Xuefeng touched his head and said, "didn''t I say that? I remember I said it


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll settle with you when I get home!" Ren Fu said with a smile: "however, you have to be better to Xiaoya in the future. If you let me know that you dare to let Xiaoya suffer a little injustice, I will not be the first to forgive you."


    That''s the daughter of the Wens in the capital!


    How many lives have they accumulated to hold such thighs.


    In their eyes, although Lin Chengfei is powerful, he still can''t be compared with the Wen family.


    They are far away in southern Jiangsu. It''s not that Lin Chengfei is already in the capital. What a storm they have caused.


    In the evening, Lin Chengfei sneaked out again. He stepped out and flew to the high altitude. Soon, he came to the Huangshan mountain last night.


    Refine a spirit body and give it to Huajin.


    There is no time to delay.


    refining is not as like as two peas. If you choose the right material, you can simulate the body and organs, just like the ordinary people, and even the body is much stronger than the ordinary people.


    It''s just like Taiyi made a body for Nezha, just a lotus root.


    However, Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments are not as high as that of Taiyi real person, so it will be more troublesome to make them.

 Chapter 1232

    Lin Chengfei just took out the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain, which is used to refine the spirit body, but after hearing this, he suddenly heard a smile.


    Lin Chengfei said: "who?"


    This time, it''s definitely not Jiang''s first meeting.


    Because it was a man who made the noise.


    He looks dignified. Besides Jiang Chujian, there is another master who can approach him unconsciously?


    What is the other side''s cultivation?


    "Ha ha..." The man laughed wildly: "great doctor Lin, if you have an accident, it''s not in line with your cultivation!"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "who? Why pretend to be a ghost? Come out


    In front of him, a man in his thirties suddenly appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    His speed was so fast that even Lin Chengfei could not find out which direction he came from.


    Lin Chengfei frowned at the man: "have we met?"


    The man shook his head: "never!"


    "What are you doing with me?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned.


    "Since I''m with you, I''m looking for you!" The man said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked: "I still have something to do. If I have something to do, please speak quickly."


    "I want to be quick, too, for fear that you won''t agree!" Said the man.


    "How do you know I won''t agree if you don''t say it?"


    "To take your head, do you think you will agree?" The man asked.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I really can''t promise you that!"


    The man hands a spread: "this does not get, so ah, this kind of thing is not urgent, have to slowly."


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "since we don''t know each other, why do you want my head? "Entrusted by others?"


    "So to speak." "The man said:" they pay, I contribute, reasonable


    "It turned out to be a bad little killer!" Lin Chengfei shook his head gently.


    The man pointed to his nose: "you look at my face, take a good look at my face, I wind Tiangang like a small killer?"


    This is no one else. It''s the young man Hua Longxing and Hua Guoxiang introduced to Hua Yao last time The wind is strong in the sky.


    "Like that!" Lin Chengfei nodded seriously.


    Feng Tiangang said angrily, "it''s easy for you to have no friends when you talk like this. Do you know that?"


    "I''m not going to be friends with you anyway. I don''t care." Lin Chengfei shrugged.


    Feng Tiangang said with a smile: "it''s just so. Since you don''t treat me as a friend, I don''t need to have any psychological burden when I kill you."


    "Before I do it, can I ask, who asked you to kill me?" Lin Chengfei asked: "there are too many enemies. I really can''t think of anyone who can please a master like you."


    Feng Tiangang laughs: "sorry, I can''t tell you."


    Lin Chengfei shrugged: "that''s nothing to say."


    "Yes Feng Tiangang said, "I''m sorry to let you die with regret."


    Words sound falls, his whole person rushes toward Lin Chengfei.


    His fists became very hard, shining with silver light, especially conspicuous in the open night.


    Lin Chengfei snorts and waves his hand. Li Bai''s pen appears in his hand. He just points it in the air. Suddenly, a fist appears in the air, which collides with Feng Tiangang.


    "Ha ha ha Have a good time


    Feng Tiangang burst out laughing: "I haven''t met a decent master for a long time. You didn''t let me down!"


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei light said: "you but let me down very much."


    Just for a moment, Lin Chengfei found that Feng Tiangang was not a master of the Taoist realm.


    At most, it is the cultivation in the early stage of entering the Tao.


    His speed is very fast, but his cultivation and true Qi are far from each other.


    This makes Lin Chengfei very curious. How does he know he is here.


    I''ve been flying all the way here!


    Feng Tiangang is extremely rampant. He seems to be very confident in his own strength. He has a rare domineering spirit in his every move.


    Lin Chengfei is too lazy to dally with him any more. He sees the opportunity and kicks it.


    It''s a stroke. Tiangang''s chest.


    Bang


    The wind sky Gang heavily falls on the stone not far away, smashes the stone.


    "You..." Feng Tiangang covered his chest, but he didn''t suffer too much injury: "how can you break my shadowless fist?"


    "Shadowless boxing? Is that great? " Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "There is no flaw in my shadowless fist, and no one can break it in the world. You How did you do that? " Feng Tiangang dare not set channel.


    "No one can break it?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "do you think too much of yourself? In my opinion, just a moment ago, there were no less than 100 flaws in you! ""Nonsense Feng Tiangang became angry, no longer free and easy just now, ferocious yelled: "I killed you, see how you still talk wild!"


    Then he waved his fist with silver light and came back to Lin Chengfei again.


    After coming to Lin Chengfei


    Bang!


    Lin Chengfei kicked him in the chest again.


    Feng Tiangang jumps up again and continues to attack Lin Chengfei.


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei kicked him in the chest again.


    And, every time, they kick in the same place.


    Poof


    Finally, Feng Tiangang spat out a mouthful of blood, lying on the ground, can no longer get up.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei inconceivably and murmured to himself, "this How is that possible? My shadowless fist, in front of him, is useless? "


    "Do you want to know what''s wrong with your shadowless fist?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei thinks the killer is very interesting.


    It''s very second!


    It''s commonly known as Toby.


    "Of course The breeze sky Gang fiercely nods a way.


    "Simple, just tell me, who let you kill me, I''ll tell you." Lin Chengfei said seriously, "it''s fair to exchange one piece of news for one piece of news about your skill, isn''t it?"


    "No way!" Feng Tiangang shook his head and said: "I''m a killer. I have professional ethics. I can''t sell my employer!"


    "So it''s your fault." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Feng Tiangang wondered.


    "You want to kill me, now you can''t kill me, but I don''t want to kill you. I also want to point out your skills. Do you owe me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Feng Tiangang seriously thought about it and nodded: "yes."


    "Since you owe me, why don''t you pay it back? I just want a piece of news. Are you so shameless? " Lin Chengfei said.


    Feng Tiangang was accused by Lin Chengfei''s righteous words, and his face turned red: "but But I''m a killer


    "What happened to the killer? The killer is not human? If you have a favor, you can not repay it? " Lin Chengfei said, "is it the benefactor or the one who gives you money to kill your benefactor? You don''t even know that? Do you have a brain? "

 Chapter 1233

    Feng Tiangang burst into a rage: "you humiliate me!"


    "My purpose is not to humiliate you!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand, calmed down and pointed to people''s heart: "I just want you to think about how to do it, which is the most correct, how to choose, which is worthy of your conscience."


    Although Feng Tiangang''s face was not angry, he began to think about Lin Chengfei''s words in his heart.


    Lin Chengfei also shut up, but the divine consciousness has been shrouded in fengtiangang. As long as he dares to escape, Lin Chengfei can definitely kill him at the first time.


    After a long time, Feng Tiangang shook his head and sighed, "OK, I''ll tell you."


    "That''s good!" Lin Chengfei nodded: "come on, who is behind the scenes?"


    "Yes A Korean, I don''t know his name! " Feng Tiangang said: "our organization, received his deposit, let me out to complete the task, other I don''t know."


    Lin Chengfei said: "you don''t know anything. Why do you think about it for so long?"


    "It''s about professional ethics. Of course I have to be careful!" Feng Tiangang asked seriously.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "I think you want to delay time?"


    "What?" Feng Tiangang was stunned: "what did you say?"


    "Is there another Gang coming this way?" Lin Chengfei asked coldly.


    Feng Tiangang shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, this is absolutely not. This time I stopped myself. They thought It won''t be difficult to kill a secular person. I didn''t expect you to be so difficult. "


    "What kind of organization are you?"


    Wind sky Gang look a Su, with a strong pride way: "bamboo leaf!"


    "What?" Lin Chengfei suspected that he had heard wrong and asked again.


    "Bamboo leaf!" Feng Tiangang repeated: "our organization is bamboo leaf. I''m just the most common little killer. My biggest dream is to be the backbone of bamboo leaf."


    "Your accomplishments are just ordinary killers?" Lin Chengfei asked in a quiet voice, "and why have I never heard of this bamboo leaf?"


    "That''s because you''re not qualified!" Feng Tiangang said haughtily, "we bamboo leaves act in a low-key way. Few people in the world know about it. Moreover, our organization only takes on tasks once a year, and those who give us tasks must give us a billion dollars!"


    "Once a year, once a billion Dollars Lin Chengfei smacked his tongue in secret: "is this robbing money? If you catch a big wrongdoer, kill him. "


    "However, we bamboo leaves have professional ethics. As long as we take over the task, we will definitely complete it and never die!" Feng Tiangang stares at Lin Chengfei and says, "so, you''re dead."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "if you say that, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you now?"


    Lin Chengfei has never heard of this bamboo leaf, but looking at Feng Tiangang''s expression, Lin Chengfei can be sure that he doesn''t speak freely.


    Is there such a terrible killer organization in this world?


    Feng Tiangang was stunned: "didn''t you just say not to kill me?"


    "I changed my mind!" Lin Chengfei light said: "if you can''t say valuable news, I can kill you at any time."


    Feng Tiangang''s face changed: "you can''t kill me. When I''m dead, our organization will send some killers over. Maybe they are more powerful high-level killers? At that time, you will be more troublesome. You might as well let me deal with you. As long as I don''t die for a day, our organization will never send a second person out. "


    Lin Chengfei looks strange: "is this really the regulation of your organization?"


    "Yes


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "well, I can not kill you."


    Feng Tiangang''s face relaxed. As soon as he was ready to say something, Lin Chengfei continued: "but..."


    Lin Chengfei bent his fingers and took a pill in his hand. He said, "this thing, you have to eat it."


    "What is this?"


    "Poison!" Lin Chengfei said: "you must take antidote once a month, otherwise, you will die of ulceration. Tell me, do you choose to die now or take poison?"


    Feng Tiangang asked with a bitter smile, "is there a third choice?"


    He just wanted to kill a person. How could he finally face this inhuman choice?


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said firmly.


    "Then I''ll take the medicine!" Feng Tiangang shook his head helplessly.


    Lin Chengfei''s fingers curled and the pill went directly into Feng Tiangang''s mouth.


    Feng Tiangang looks desolate, a pair of boring appearance.


    "You go first, prepare all the information of bamboo leaves, and come to find me in Yixin Garden tomorrow!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Oh..." Feng Tiangang long should be a: "it seems that I can only wait to be chased by the organization, ah, my life how so bitter ah!"


    With these words, he was about to leave here.


    "Wait..." Lin Chengfei suddenly cried, "how do you know I''m here?"Feng Tiangang replied casually: "I don''t only know you are here, no matter where you go in the future, I want to know, I can know immediately."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I did it on your clothes ahead of time!" Feng Tiangang said: "you are often not at home. It''s very easy to do something. But you are a miracle doctor. I can''t risk poisoning. I can only put the colorless and tasteless tracking technique. No matter where you go, I can feel it."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slowly: "so it is!"


    "Is it all right? It''s OK, I''m going! " Feng Tiangang was not in a good mood. With that, he took a step forward and soon disappeared into the night.


    Lin Chengfei frowned and carefully checked his clothes. Sure enough, he found something wrong in his coat pocket.


    There''s one more thing there.


    A little hair.


    That is, there is a mark made by Feng Tiangang in this hair, so no matter where he is, Feng Tiangang can detect it at the first time.


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    "It doesn''t seem very safe to live there!" Lin Chengfei thought: "we have to find a place with enough privacy as soon as possible, and then arrange an array. In this way, no one can enter if they want to!"


    He secretly made a decision. Lin Chengfei was going to start tomorrow. First he would look for a house, then he would make an array, and then Find out the Korean who is making trouble behind the scenes.


    Lin Chengfei feels that the killer who comes here this time should have something to do with Jin Sanyou.


    And that bamboo leaf, a master like Feng Tiangang, is just an ordinary little killer?


    What''s the extent of the real killer in their organization?


    Is it a headache for anyone to be targeted by such an organization?


    Lin Chengfei secretly thought about it, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Chen Mingyun and Lu XingKong respectively.


    I want information about bamboo leaves.

 Chapter 1234

    Bamboo leaf is certainly not an ordinary killer organization. Lin Chengfei even doubts which sect of monasticism it is. It''s specially made to earn extra money.


    Monks also want to live, but also to survive.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin shook his head and sat on the ground with his legs folded.


    To refine the spirit body, the first thing we need is to refine the body model.


    The body can be made of metal stone. Of course, the body is also metal. It is extremely hard and can be compared with steel stone.


    You can also use the extremely precious branches of Phoebe. The branches of Phoebe are born in the South and have been nourished by the aura of heaven and earth for a hundred years. They are moistened by all kinds of mountain spring water every day. This kind of wood is refined into a body, and the aura of nature explodes the surface. It is also effective to practice with half the effort.


    However, the branches of Phoebe are precious and can only be cultivated under specific conditions. There are very few of them in China. As an alchemy school, qiongdan Pavilion only collects three branches.


    Moreover, although the branch of Phoebe is good, it is not the best choice.


    In the world, there is a kind of Qishen water, which only exists in a small stream in Kunlun. The source is unknown. It dries up all the year round. It only appears once every 500 years, and the number is not very large. It''s just a bucket.


    Qi Shenshui has a strong aura. Ordinary people can drink it, not to mention eliminate all kinds of diseases, but also increase their life span by 50 years. If they use it to refine pills, it can improve the effectiveness of pills to a higher level.


    This kind of spiritual water, used to make the body, will naturally form a water spirit body. The soul can enter the body and merge without obstacles. From then on, the body will naturally merge with heaven and earth, feel the road of heaven and earth, and achieve rapid cultivation.


    Qi Shenshui is the most suitable!


    After Lin Chengfei figured it out, he smiles and flicks his fingers. There is already a crystal clear water mass in the air, which can emit light from Buddha.


    When Lin Chengfei''s mind moved, the water condensed into a human shape.


    looks as like as two peas and five limbs.


    It''s just that it''s all made of water. If you go out like this, you''ll be taken as a monster and photographed on the Internet to become a net star.


    Lin Chengfei pinched one finger after another in his hands, and whispered: "more than thirteen of them are engaged, and the top of them is cardamom. In early February, the spring breeze is ten miles down Yangzhou road. It''s better to roll up the bead curtain."


    The true meaning of poetry and the true Qi gush out together, slowly towards the girl like water.


    Then, the originally transparent woman became more and more solid.


    It shows skin and flesh.


    The skin is crystal clear, white and tender as snow. It seems that you can squeeze out water as soon as you pinch it.


    Secondly, flesh and blood gradually breed.


    Finally, viscera, blood vessels, meridians


    With the efforts of Lin Chengfei, a complete person gradually formed.


    And Lin Chengfei''s true Qi and physical strength are also rapidly declining.


    It''s easier than alchemy. In fact, it''s also physical work!


    "At last


    I do not know is after a long time, Lin Chengfei finally grow tone, satisfied with looking at the girl hanging in front of not far away.


    and Hua Jin as like Yao Yao are as like as two peas.


    Just, looking at, he frowned and realized something was wrong.


    This girl is too clean. She can''t get up and down. Would it be very embarrassing for Hua Jin to enter this body and wake up when she eats back yangdan?


    Forget it, anyway, no one will be allowed to watch during the treatment. It''s embarrassing if it''s embarrassing!


    With a wave of his big hand, Lin Chengfei''s body disappeared and was taken into the space belt by him.


    Long breath, a step up, the body suddenly appeared in several kilometers high.


    In this moment, he even had the feeling of picking stars.


    The Flying Magic of the whole human realm is to ascend to the sky step by step, which can reach thousands of meters in the void and travel hundreds of thousands of miles a day.


    At the next level, you can spend nine days at leisure. At that time, you can even break through the atmosphere and have a good look outside the earth.


    It''s just that he can''t leave the earth for too long. Otherwise, the real Qi will be exhausted and there will be no aura in space for him to recover. He will have to fall to death in space.


    In each stage of cultivation, there are specific spells. Lin Chengfei now uses a little more, but it is still very few compared with those in the memory of Qing Xuan.


    After going back, Lin Chengfei didn''t wake up any girls or sneak into anyone''s bedroom. He quietly came to the study and meditated, preparing to go to the flower house after dawn.


    By this time, it was already more than three o''clock in the evening, and it would be bright in another three hours.


    This kind of time, is also the best time to sleep, under normal circumstances, no one will call others at this time.


    But Lin Chengfei''s phone rang at this time.


    Pick up the phone and have a look, it''s Tang Feifei who hasn''t been contacted for a long time.


    "Feifei? What''s the matter? " Lin Chengfei asked directly, if it''s OK, she will never contact herself in the middle of the night."Quick Come to us quickly Don Feifei said anxiously: "here we are There''s a patient


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Chengfei asked in a hurry.


    "The patient came here at 12 o''clock last night, which was quite special. He didn''t go to any hospital and came to us directly. At the beginning, he didn''t have any reaction. He just felt a little dizzy. Later, he suddenly fell into a coma. His vital signs were weakening sharply. The cause of the disease I don''t know! "


    "I''ll be right there!" Lin Chengfei said, hang up the phone and go directly to the place where Tang Feifei is.


    This is the famous holy land of traditional Chinese medicine in Beijing.


    It can be said that before the emergence of yixinyuan, there was absolutely no TCM clinic or medicine hall that could be compared with here.


    However, after the appearance of Yixin garden, it completely disrupted the status quo of traditional Chinese medicine and became the most eye-catching star in the whole capital. No one dared to underestimate Yixin garden, let alone Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei came to the medicine hall. Tang Feifei was waiting at the door. When he saw Lin Chengfei, he immediately welcomed him: "the patient may stop his heart and pulse at any time. Hurry to have a look."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    They walked inside side by side. In the dead of night, there was no one in the medicine hall. Only Tang Feifei and Tang Yi were here.


    "But A little bit. I may have to hurt you. " Don Feifei looks a little embarrassed and doesn''t want to talk.


    Lin Chengfei stopped and asked, "what?"


    "The patient''s family Some of them are overbearing and difficult to get along with. " Tang Feifei clenched her teeth and said that at the end of the day, there was a flash of anger on her face.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the patient''s life and death are unknown. They still have time to bully others."


    "In a word You have to bear with it later, or they may come up with something. " Tang Feifei shook his head helplessly.


    "No way!" Lin Chengfei said in a low voice: "when practicing medicine, I never force myself. If he dares to make me unhappy, I will dare to watch their relatives die!"

 Chapter 1235

    He is a doctor.


    A doctor who doesn''t owe anyone. He works hard to get treatment in the middle of the night. If he''s still angry, why do he come here?


    As far as I can go, I won''t wait.


    In the diagnosis room inside, Lin Chengfei saw five people.


    A 40 year old middle-aged man was lying on the bed. The remaining four people, two men and two women, were nervously surrounded by the bed. Doctor Tang was watching the patient''s condition all the time.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei and Tang Feifei come in together, Tang Yi is relieved, and his face is also a little relaxed.


    "Doctor Lin, here you are!" Doctor Tang came up and said, "did Feifei tell you about you? At present, I can not determine what caused his current situation, so there is no effective solution, so I can only invite you here. "


    "You''re welcome, old man!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, and then went straight to the bedside.


    However, he just lifted his feet, but he didn''t know what to do. The four men beside the bed immediately glared at him.


    "Wait, who are you? What are you doing? " One of the women snapped.


    After that, he turned to Doctor Tang and said, "Mr. Tang, we come to Beijing to admire your reputation and specially invite you to treat your illness. How long has it been? What are you doing with such a little guy?"


    Little guy?


    She is a young woman in her thirties. She even calls Lin Chengfei a little guy.


    "This is Dr. Lin, a doctor of medicine. He is much higher than me!" Doctor Tang said, "I have nothing to do with Mr. Liu''s illness, so I specially asked Dr. Lin to come and help."


    "Miracle doctor?" The woman squinted and looked at Lin Chengfei up and down, sniffing and saying, "are you right? Is he a miracle doctor? Young and wet, Mr. Tang, you are making fun of Mr. Liu''s body. Do you know what the consequences will be? "


    "Of course I know!" Tang Yi light said: "however, I believe in doctor Lin."


    "We don''t believe it!" Another man said hastily, "what does Mr. Liu''s health mean? I think you know better than anyone. If he has an accident, who should be responsible for it?"


    Lin Chengfei, puzzled, turned to Doctor Tang and asked, "Mr. Liu What''s the origin of this? "


    Tang Yi said with a bitter smile: "although the people in Xiangjiang are not as rich as the first rich, they are very generous. They have many friends in Xiangjiang officialdom. Over the years, they have actively supported Xiangjiang to get along with the mainland and made great contributions to the friendship between Xiangjiang and the mainland. Even the emperor attaches great importance to this person."


    "The great man of Xiangjiang!" Lin Cheng Fei frowned.


    The development of Xiangjiang is far beyond the mainland. Although it has always been the territory of China, because of their inherent superiority, some Xiangjiang people have always wanted to get rid of the control of China.


    Although there are very few of them, the slogans they put forward are extremely terrifying. If people''s hearts are really stirred up by them. I''m afraid there will be unimaginable consequences.


    If Mr. Liu has been actively suppressing the extremists in Xiangjiang for so many years, he is indeed a respectable figure.


    However, the attitude of the people around him


    "See? Mr. Liu is a hero who has made great contributions. You must take him seriously! " "If you don''t take it seriously, we will report it to your majesty right away," she said


    "We have been taking Mr. Liu very seriously. It''s your own wishful thinking!" Tang Feifei couldn''t help but said angrily, "we can''t help Mr. Liu''s illness. At three o''clock in the middle of the night, we brought Dr. Lin to see you. What do you mean by that? Is it the undercover that the enemy took pictures of Mr. Liu? Otherwise, why are you not active at all when we treat Mr. Liu, but make trouble everywhere? "


    "What did you say?" The young woman angrily pointed to Tang Feifei and shivered: "we are the most elite and heartfelt team Mr. Liu has accepted. How can you doubt us?"


    "It''s not that I''m willing to doubt you, it''s what you''ve done. It''s impossible to let people not doubt you!" Don Feifei said coldly.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help asking again, "what are these four guys from?"


    "It''s all Mr. Liu''s assistant. This lady, who is in charge, is Wang Xinzi!" Doctor Tang had a headache and said, "it''s hard to deal with


    Wang Xinzi also heard Lin Chengfei''s question and immediately frowned at Lin Chengfei: "no matter who you are, no matter what relationship you have with Tang, I advise you to leave here immediately. I won''t give Mr. Liu''s safety to people like you."


    "People like me?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "who am I?"


    Wang Xinzi said with disdain: "it''s not because he has something to do with Doctor Tang that he wants to make up with Mr. Liu? Who is Mr. Liu? Is that someone who can talk to his majesty? Who don''t want to show his face in front of Mr. Liu? I''ve seen a lot of people like you


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "interesting."Doctor Tang said: "Doctor Lin is not my relative. You can inquire about his medical skills. No one in the whole capital doesn''t know If you don''t believe it, you can also check it online. "


    "No need!" Wang Xinzi said, "Doctor Tang, let me ask you again, are you going to cure Mr. Liu''s disease or not?"


    "There''s nothing I can do!" Doctor Tang was also infuriated by her attitude. He said angrily, "if you don''t believe me, you can go to other big hospitals. My temple can''t afford to provide for several big Buddhas."


    "What do you mean?" Immediately someone scolded: "Mr. Liu came to Beijing just to try traditional Chinese medicine. If you want to see Western medicine, there are so many people in Xiangjiang, we need to come to your mainland?"


    Lin Chengfei''s face was gloomy: "since Xiangjiang is so good, why do you have to come to the capital?"


    "We want to try Chinese medicine!" Wang Xinzi said with a sneer, "I''ve heard the name of Doctor Tang in Xiangjiang. I thought there was something big. I didn''t expect that it was just embroidered pillows."


    "What did you say?" As soon as the words came out, Tang Yi and Lin Chengfei didn''t respond. Tang Feifei was furious and cried out: "don''t insult my grandfather."


    "He can''t do it himself, and he won''t let us say it? Old fish for fame Wang Xinzi scolded back.


    Lin Chengfei pulled Tang Feifei''s sleeve, pointed to the direction of the door and said to Wang Xinzi: "since you don''t believe in Tang, the door is over there. You can leave at any time However, I can tell you clearly that Mr. Liu''s current situation is very bad, which can only last for three days at most. If you still can''t find a solution in three days There''s no chance he''ll survive any more! "

 Chapter 1236

    "Three days? You say three days is three days? " Wang Xinzi snorted: "Mr. Liu is blessed and virtuous. He must live a long life. How can he not live for three days? It''s you who dare to curse Mr. Wang


    A good reminder becomes a curse.


    Lin Chengfei really doubts whether the head of the goods is arched by pigs, otherwise how can it be so stupid?


    Mr. Liu''s current state, even an idiot can see that it''s very bad. It''s good to survive a day. He still has this kind of self-confidence.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "come on, Mr. Tang, there''s nothing we can do. Let these gentlemen and ladies control Mr. Liu''s life and death."


    "Only so!" Tang medicine also helpless way.


    Tang Feifei looks at Wang Xinzi and others viciously. If it''s not because the doctor can''t fight with the patient, she really has the impulse to rush up and beat them.


    He''s doctor Lin. how many dignitaries ask for medical treatment. Now she''s bringing the great God here. How could they be so kind of an attitude?


    Lin Chengfei also glanced at Wang Xinzi. Without saying a word, he turned and left.


    Tang Feifei and Tang Yi send Lin Chengfei out of the gate.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m so sorry about this today. I called you here in the middle of the night, but


    Without waiting for Doctor Tang to finish, Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "Mr. Tang doesn''t have to be like this. As doctors, we can''t help him with this attitude. We can only say that Mr. Liu doesn''t know people. Otherwise, how can we take these four guys with us?"


    If Mr. Liu is really dead, it is also because these four eyes are higher than the top. No wonder no one is killed.


    Doctor Tang nodded and agreed with Lin Chengfei. But soon, he asked: "Doctor Lin, I don''t know what''s wrong with Mr. Liu?"


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "it''s easy to say it''s simple, and it''s complicated to say it''s complicated. He''s depressed all the year round. He''s been in bad health for years. In addition, he doesn''t have the desire to survive, so he closes his five senses, and naturally his major organs begin to slow down. That''s why he''s in the present state."


    "Closed five senses?" Doctor Tang was surprised and said, "you mean he doesn''t want to hear, see, smell, taste or live. That''s why he does it?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Don Feifei was also thoughtful.


    The so-called five senses refer to the five external senses of human body, namely, eyes, ears, nose, tongue and body.


    Body means touch.


    The five senses are vision, hearing, smell, taste and touch. What courage does he have to live?


    "How to treat this kind of situation?" Tang Yi asked tirelessly.


    This is the first time he has come into contact with such a patient.


    He has seen a lot of people who don''t want to live, but it''s the first time to see Liu Changsheng so depressed.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "simple, acupuncture, through acupuncture to stimulate his five zang organs, let the five zang organs glow with vitality. When he wakes up, whether he lives or dies depends on himself."


    "Acupuncture?" Doctor Tang seriously thought about it, shook his head and said, "I really haven''t come up with any acupuncture method to stimulate his five zang organs."


    "Ordinary needling is not good. It can resist needling with Qi. The true Qi can penetrate through the golden needle and stimulate the internal organs." Lin Chengfei said.


    Tang Yi and Tang Feifei nodded together. They understood, but they were still sad.


    They may not learn this method in their life.


    They don''t have real Qi in their bodies. How can they resist the needle with Qi?


    Lin Chengfei leaves, and Tang Yi and Tang Feifei return to the clinic.


    "What are you going to do next? Transfer? Anyway, I have already said that I have nothing to do with Mr. Liu''s current situation! " Tang Yi came in very single said.


    "Doctor Tang, are you really ready to leave us? Do you know what will happen if Mr. Liu really dies here? " Wang Xinzi frowned and said, "half of Xiangjiang will be in chaos at that time, and you, the doctor who doesn''t act, are the culprit."


    "Don''t put such a big hat on my head. I can''t bear it!" Doctor Tang said coldly, "besides, it''s not my inaction, it''s your stupidity that killed Mr. Liu."


    With that, Doctor Tang took out the phone and called Xue Yuxi.


    It was Xue Yuxi who introduced these Xiangjiang people to Tang doctor. Otherwise, Tang doctor would not have been so old and had been waiting on them so late.


    Now that he can''t serve him, he has to complain to the people who brought him trouble.


    "Minister Xue, don''t go to bed. Come here at once. I can''t serve you!" Tang Yi is not angry to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Yuxi asked.


    Doctor Tang said, "I can''t help Mr. Liu''s illness. I invited Dr. Lin here. As a result, these people were very good. They were ridiculed and drove them away."


    "What Xue Yuxi blew his hair when he heard this, and he screamed: "these bastards who can''t succeed but can''t defeat, I''ll go right away."Wang Xinzi and others coldly looked at the Doctor Tang.


    They don''t believe that a little doctor dares to say that to a minister of a country.


    Unless he doesn''t want to.


    Therefore, they have determined that the doctor of Tang Dynasty is bluffing.


    Unexpectedly, before long, Xue Yuxi really stormed in.


    He came here again and asked Doctor Tang, "what''s the matter?"


    Don Feifei did not have the good spirit to turn the good-looking white eye: "asks my grandfather to do what? Ask these four elders, we are kind-hearted to see a doctor. They are not only ungrateful, but also sarcastic. They have offended Dr. Lin to death. I see that they are not here to treat Mr. Liu at all. Do they want Liu to live and die here? "


    "What did you say?" Wang Xinzi scolded: "little girl, how can you speak here? And if you don''t speak, I can sue you for slander. Do you know? "


    "Then go and Sue!" Don Feifei doesn''t care.


    Wang Xinzi turned to Xue Yuxi, pointed to Tang Feifei and said, "minister Xue, have a look, have a good look. What''s her attitude?"


    Xue Yuxi''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t blame Tang Feifei. Instead, he asked Wang Xinzi, "did you really drive Doctor Lin away?"


    "You said Is it a young boy? "


    "Dr. Lin is very young!" Xue Yuxi''s face was even more ugly: "it seems that Mr. Tang is right. You are not here to treat a disease at all. You are here to pit Mr. Liu! Dr. Lin claims that no disease can be cured. He is famous in the capital. Even cancer is easy for him. You How dare you piss him off? What a great skill


    After that, Xue Yuxi humed heavily: "I don''t know if Liu Yu let you come here, but did you lose your head? I''m going to call and ask, "what does she mean?"

 Chapter 1237

    Liu Yu is Liu Changsheng''s daughter, and it is Xue Yuxi, who Liu Yu contacted, who asked him to introduce famous doctor Tang Yi to treat her father.


    With these words, Xue Yuxi has taken out his mobile phone, and the number is about to be dialed.


    "What do you mean, Minister Xue?" Wang Xinzi said angrily, "in your opinion, is it still our fault?"


    "Don''t blame you, do you blame me?" Xue Yuxi said: "Liu Yu asked me to introduce Doctor Tang to treat Mr. Liu. I introduced Doctor Tang, who had no idea about his illness. He introduced Doctor Lin, who was more skillful in medicine. How did you do it? To drive people away? Did you do that? How many people in the whole capital dare to drive Doctor Lin out of the gate? "


    Wang Xinzi said: "minister Xue, with all due respect, the so-called Doctor Lin is too young, isn''t he? How can we rest assured of his medical skills without even a beard on his face? "


    "His medical skills are accumulated by patients. You don''t need to worry about them!" Xue Yuxi said: "I can tell you clearly that in the whole capital, the only one who can surpass Tang''s medical skills is Dr. Lin. now Mr. Tang can''t help it, and Dr. Lin has also been offended by you I have nothing to do with Mr. Liu. Do whatever you like! "


    Xue Yuxi said, and already got through the phone: "Hello, Liu Yu, may your father be in a bit of trouble? It''s not that no one can cure it. It''s that the person you''ve got is too stupid to offend one of the most famous miracle doctors in Beijing. "


    With anger and resentment, Xue Yuxi told the story at one go.


    Liu Yu over there was also very angry and said immediately, "minister Xue, please calm down and let Wang Xinzi answer the phone by the way."


    Xue Yuxi handed his mobile phone to Wang Xinzi: "looking for you!"


    make complaints about the phone, and Liu Yu, who is not waiting for the opposite, opens up his own self. "Miss, things are not like what Xue said. They say that the doctor is not reliable at all. He is also a little over twenty years old. What kind of skills can such a person have?"


    "Enough!" Before she finished, Liu Yu said, "do you mean that the reputation and recommendation of Mr. Tang and Mr. Xue are not as good as your own judgment? I warn you, in any case, you should get the forgiveness of Dr. Lin. if my father is not good, you are the murderers. After you return to Hong Kong, wait for our Liu family to punish you! "


    Wang Xinzi was stunned for a moment and said in a hurry: "Miss Hello, hello... "


    The phone has been hung up on the other side.


    Wang Xinzi''s face turned pale with a Shua.


    The other three assistants also heard what Liu Yu said, and their faces didn''t look good.


    Liu Yu is serious, which they can recognize.


    It is precisely because she is serious that Wang Xinzi and others are afraid.


    Liu''s family is in Xiangjiang, but he has great strength, and Mr. Liu has great prestige. Almost all people close to the mainland respect him.


    If Liu Yu thinks that they are responsible for Mr. Liu''s illness, he doesn''t need to do anything. As long as he spreads the news, many people can''t wait to come and tear them apart.


    It''s just to drive away a young man who is eager for quick success and instant benefit. Why did it become like this?


    Wang Xinzi and others have regret for the first time.


    She looked at Doctor Tang and Xue Yuxi prayingly: "Old Tang, Minister Xue, can you bring Doctor Lin back again?"


    The two men snorted: "who do you think Dr. Lin is? be at sb.''s beck and call? It''s ridiculous. "


    After daybreak, Lin Chengfei will go directly to the flower house.


    With Huiyang Dan and spirit body, Lin Chengfei is full of confidence this time, and will make Huayao and Huajin safe and sound.


    It can be said that he is robbing business in the hands of Yama!


    Although there is some danger in doing it, it is within Lin Chengfei''s tolerance.


    Just came to the gate of the community, I saw Wang Xinzi and others, as well as Xue Yuxi standing at the gate, waiting for something.


    They are all tired in their eyes. It seems that they have been waiting for a long time.


    After seeing Lin Chengfei appear, Xue Yuxi looks happy and is the first to welcome him.


    "Dr. Lin, I really wronged you yesterday. I specially brought some of them to apologize for you!" Xue Yuxi came to Lin Chengfei and said very sorry.


    Wang Xinzi also bowed his head and said, "Dr. Lin, what happened yesterday was wrong with us. I hope you can forgive us."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at her and ignored her. He asked Xue Yuxi, "Why are you here?"


    Xue Yuxi sighed: "can I not come? These guys have offended you like that? In addition, Mr. Liu and I are very good friends. When they came to Beijing this time, Mr. Liu''s daughter also made a special call to me. I hope I can take care of them. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "what do you mean?"


    "In any case, Mr. Liu has a patriotism. Moreover, he has done countless good deeds in his life. The crimes of his subordinates should not be borne by him!" Xue Yuxi pondered: "these assistants, you can not forgive, how you want to punish, no problem, but I still hope that you can help Mr. Liu."Putong


    Wang Xinzi knelt on the ground.


    Poop, poop, poop


    The other three assistants were also on their knees.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s all our fault. Even if we die, we deserve it, but Mr. Liu I hope you can help him. He can''t do anything right now! " Wang Xinzi said in a sad voice.


    "Since you can''t do anything, why did you stop me yesterday?"


    "I I didn''t know the strength of Dr. Lin yesterday, so So... "


    "So you dare to break Mr. Liu''s only hope." Lin Chengfei hums coldly: "when Mr. Liu is around, do you do things like this? Without investigation, he easily negates others, is arrogant, and does things by feeling. You are also worthy of being Mr. Liu''s assistant? "


    "Yes Wang Xinzi put his head very low and said in an astringent voice: "after Mr. Liu is cured, I will take the blame and resign."


    "If you want to resign or not, you have to talk to Mr. Liu!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Wang Xinzi was very happy: "have you promised to treat Mr. Liu?"


    Lin Chengfei did not speak, but strode forward.


    Xue Yuxi quickly followed up: "Doctor Lin, what do you mean? Give me a background so that I can be prepared. "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "go to Tang''s clinic!"


    Xue Yuxi said happily, "Doctor Lin, thank you very much. I owe you a favor this time."


    Lin Chengfei gave him a white look: "how much do you owe me? I only hope that you can pit me a few times in the future, then I''ll thank God. "

 Chapter 1238

    When Lin Chengfei arrives at the clinic, Tang Feifei has already gone back to rest, and Tang Yi is still fighting with hache.


    Liu Changsheng on the bed is not as good as last night.


    Yesterday, he just fell into a coma, his pulse and heart rate were weakened, but today, his whole face began to blacken.


    It''s a sign that the dead air is at the top.


    Usually, a person''s face turns black before he dies.


    At this time, they usually can''t make it through a day.


    In front of the hospital bed, there was a 22-3-year-old woman holding Liu Changsheng''s hand anxiously. Her eyes were red with tears in her eyes.


    There are also several doctors in white coats, who are busy, holding a bottle, sometimes holding a needle tube to prick a few needles on Liu Changsheng.


    When Lin Chengfei saw this, he was stunned: "what''s the situation?"


    Doctor Tang came to him listlessly and said, "I know you will come back. The doctor is kind-hearted and will not ignore the patient''s life and death just because of a few words That''s Liu Yu, Mr. Liu''s daughter, and the doctor who followed him from Hong Kong. He came by private plane all night yesterday, and he just arrived not long ago. "


    Lin Chengfei was full of black lines and said, "you are here in the clinic of traditional Chinese medicine. Let them fool around here?"


    "What can I do?" "The family is in charge," said Tang


    Lin Chengfei laughed angrily.


    No wonder Liu Changsheng is so depressed that he doesn''t want to live. He has a group of pig teammates.


    The assistant and daughter didn''t discuss with him.


    If Liu doesn''t receive any medication, he can live for another three days.


    However, once he is stimulated by these chemicals, it will only make his organs that have already begun to fail and speed up his death.


    Now Liu Changsheng''s face is so dark, which has something to do with these people''s medicine.


    Doctor Tang took Lin Chengfei to Liu Yu and said softly, "Miss Liu, this is doctor Lin


    Liu Yu turned his head blankly and put his eyes on Lin Chengfei. At first, there was a flash of surprise, but soon there was a flash of hope: "are you Doctor Lin? Is it true that you say there is a way to cure my father? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded faintly: "not bad."


    "Well Thank you for doing it yourself Liu Yu said respectfully.


    Lin Chengfei nodded again and said, "take away all these things."


    "Ah?" Liu Yu was stunned.


    Lin Chengfei explained: "these suspension bottles and injections are all pulled, which is not helpful to the patient''s condition."


    "Oh Liu Yu nodded, then turned his head to a doctor and said, "doctor Hou, take it away. Everything is up to Dr. Lin."


    Dr. Hou was a man in his fifties. After hearing this, he did pick his eyebrows and said, "Miss, before I came here, the young master didn''t tell me that. The young master said that Mr. Liu''s body is fully responsible by our medical team. We will not let you and the young master down. We will not let Mr. Liu suddenly have an accident."


    "That''s what my brother told you?"


    "That''s right!" Doctor Hou nodded.


    Liu Yu sneered: "if you really have a way, we still need to go all the way from Xiangjiang to the capital? Will my father be what he is? "


    Doctor Hou said in a cold voice, "Miss, do you doubt our ability?"


    "If I don''t doubt you, it''s also very simple. Let my father get back to health!" Liu Yu said angrily, "if you don''t have this ability, get out of the way and let Dr. Lin take over all the things at once."


    Dr. Hou pointed at Lin Chengfei: "Miss, is that him? Would you rather believe such a boy than us? "


    Liu Yu''s face became more and more ugly. She squeezed out a few words from her teeth: "Dr. Hou, I advise you that no matter what my brother wants to do, it''s all our family''s business. If you are a doctor, are you not afraid that you will end up in pieces?"


    "You..." Dr. Hou''s face changed: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "it seems that these doctors are not brought by Miss Liu?"


    "My brother forced them to come with me!" Liu Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know what he means."


    Lin Chengfei light said: "very simple ah, he does not like to let your father live."


    "What are you talking about?" Doctor Hou roared angrily.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled, looked at Dr. Hou and said, "don''t you really think that you can wake Mr. Liu up with normal saline and glucose? If you think you can''t, why do you want to take the right to treat Mr. Liu? I said I can cure it, you still insist on using your useless treatment Is this the attitude that Liu wants to live with? "


    "You..." Doctor Hou was angry for a while, but he soon said, "you said that if it''s cured, it can be cured? What if your treatment makes Mr. Liu''s condition more serious? I''m in charge of Mr. Liu. "


    Lin Chengfei sneered and said: "it seems that your current treatment has made Mr. Liu''s condition worse? Miss Liu, when you first came here, did Mr. Liu''s face not look so ugly? It was only after they hung these vials and injected them that they became like this? "Liu Yu thought for a moment and looked at Dr. Hou sharply: "everything is just as Dr. Lin said Dr. Hou, can you explain to me what''s going on? "


    Dr. Hou frowned and said, "we just need to maintain Mr. Liu''s normal health. We don''t have radical treatment. Why is Mr. Liu like this? I''m also very confused However, now we are in the research stage. After the etiology is found, effective treatment can be carried out immediately... "


    "Are you sure Mr. Liu can wait until you find out the cause of the disease?" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "look at Mr. Liu now. How long can he last? Think about your research again. How many days can it end? "


    Dr. Hou''s face changed, and he was no longer so righteous.


    "I I... "


    He could not say a word more.


    "Well, what''s your so-called way to cure Mr. Liu?" Another doctor, seeing that Dr. Hou had been hit like this, said angrily.


    "Acupuncture and moxibustion!" Lin Chengfei light mouth way: "and, immediately effective!"


    "Ah?" Liu Yu was surprised: "it''s effective now?"


    Lin Chengfei gave her a smile: "if Miss Liu believes me, I can have a try now."


    "I believe it, of course Liu Yu said quickly, "Doctor Lin, please..."


    "Wait!" Dr. Hou suddenly yelled: "Miss, let this boy treat you, but if something happens to Mr. Liu, who will be responsible?"


    Liu Yu looks at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at her with great confidence.


    Liu Yu took a deep breath and said, "no matter what happens, I Take charge

 Chapter 1239

    What else can Dr. Hou and others say when Liu Yu talks to this point?


    Maybe they have some tasks, but they can''t be too obvious or too excessive. Otherwise, no matter how easy Liu Yu is to bully them, he can''t spare them.


    Please look at you, Doctor Liu Chengyu


    Lin Chengfei nodded lightly: "rest assured."


    With these words, he has taken out a gold needle and stabbed it straight into Liu Changsheng''s heart.


    Waiting for the doctor dismissive: "the method of golden needle acupuncture, we have tried for a long time, useless! Do you think your gold needle attainments can surpass our top TCM in Xiangjiang? It''s useless for other people to use it. When they get to you, they''ll catch you? "


    "Whether it''s useful or not, I''ll have to try again!" Lin Chengfei looked at him: "anyway, it''s better than your normal saline and glucose!"


    The irony in these words can be heard by all the people present. Dr. Hou blushed, snorted heavily, and said angrily, "OK, I''ll see if you can make Mr. Liu recover with this so-called useful method."


    "If you want to see it, just watch it honestly. Don''t chirp. It''s annoying." Lin Chengfei snorted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doctor Hou has already gone through the heat and doesn''t know what to say. It''s unreasonable that a young generation should not have the slightest awe for him.


    Liu Yu also said: "doctor Hou, Dr. Lin has to use acupuncture. You can''t be distracted. You''d better not talk."


    "Hum..." Wait for a doctor to hum a, this time is really don''t talk.


    Both Tang Yi and Liu Yu are attentive to Lin Chengfei.


    But see Lin Chengfei''s needle has to Liu Changsheng thorn.


    They didn''t need to take off their clothes, and they didn''t even need to aim at the acupoints, so they stabbed them directly.


    There was a little doubt in Dr. Hou''s eyes. This kind of technique can''t be used by people who are not highly skilled in needling. Lin Chengfei was so young that he could do it. I have to admit that he still has some real skills.


    In Liu Yu''s heart, however, he had more confidence in Lin Chengfei.


    A needle down, no blood out, proved that Lin Chengfei stabbed the acupoints.


    After that, Lin Chengfei took out a gold needle again. With a flick of his finger, the needle flew away.


    Whoosh


    Whoosh, whoosh


    One by one, Lin Chengfei''s hands are flying. With the waving of his fingers, the gold needle constantly stabs Liu Changsheng.


    If at the beginning, there was a trace to follow, and Dr. Hou and others could accept it, then later, they had grown up and didn''t know what expression to use to express their thoughts at this time.


    At the beginning, after all, I used my hand to pierce the needle.


    Then it turned into a fuckin ''bomb!


    Do you have this kind of play?


    Just three minutes later, Liu Changsheng''s whole body was full of gold needles. At first glance, it was even dazzling.


    "Almost." Lin Chengfei is breathless, his hands are not shaking, and he doesn''t even have any sweat on his forehead. He is quite at ease. This is exactly what a pediatrician looks like.


    "Is that all right?" Liu Yu asked carefully: "do you need me to buy some medicine and treatment?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no, Mr. Liu will wake up later."


    "I admit that your gold needle attainments are unfathomable, especially in acupuncturing and recognizing acupoints. But do you think Mr. Liu will wake up later? This is the most important thing in the world! "


    Lin Chengfei squinted at him: "what you can''t do doesn''t mean others can''t do it!"


    "What do you mean?" Doctor Hou asked with a frown.


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "do I have to be so clear? Quack


    "You..."


    For doctors, being called a quack is basically their biggest shame.


    What''s more, it''s not a highly respected elder who says this sentence now. On the contrary, it''s a brat, which makes Dr. Hou especially unacceptable.


    Liu Yu said in a deep voice, "enough, Dr. Hou. Now is the critical moment for Dr. Lin to treat my father. Please shut up."


    What she despises most is this kind of person. If she can''t cure herself, she can''t see other people''s medical skills.


    You also come to fly a needle through the clothes!


    Dr. Hou tossed his sleeve heavily, his face was blue, his chest was up and down, and he was obviously angry.


    Lin Chengfei gives Liu Yu a satisfied look.


    He likes such family members of patients and believes in himself. No matter what he does, he will give unconditional support.


    "Don''t worry, if I say I can wake up, he will wake up!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin. I I believe you Liu Yu said uneasily.


    It''s just a courtesy to believe.


    In fact, for the results, she is still at a loss, worried that the doctor is just blatantly boasting.Tang Yi and Xue Yuxi didn''t look here at all. They made a cup of tea and drank it with each other. They were bored and even chatted.


    This pair of light appearance, let Hou doctor and others is not angry.


    What does that mean?


    Don''t care about Mr. Liu''s condition at all? No!


    Or do you have faith in this young doctor Lin?


    The more you look at it, the more likely it is!


    But Why is that Doctor Lin? Why should a minister and a famous old Chinese medicine doctor trust him so much.


    Finally, with a groan, Mr. Liu on the bed slowly turned from coma to soberness. His eyelids moved, and then moved


    Open it!


    His eyes are clear and deep with a faint loss.


    Liu Yu was overjoyed. He quickly grasped Liu Changsheng''s hand and cried, "Dad, are you awake? How are you feeling now? "


    Liu Changsheng looked at Liu Yu and closed his eyes slightly: "Xiao Yu, why are you here?"


    "Dad, I''ve come to see you!" Liu Yu wiped his tears and choked.


    "Only you care about my life and death!" Liu Changsheng said bitterly.


    "Dad, don''t think so, my brother is still very concerned about you!" Liu Yu comforted: "you see, he doesn''t trust your body. He sent Dr. hou to take care of your body. He is just too busy, otherwise he will come to see you."


    Liu Changsheng sighed and said, "silly girl, what time is it? You still speak for him..."


    "Dad..." Liu Yu said with a smile: "how do you feel now? Do you still have that feeling of chest tightness? "


    Hearing this, Liu Changsheng remembered to feel his body. He was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Gee, strange, how can I feel so comfortable? My body is warm and full of energy. I Ouch. "


    Liu Changsheng is about to sit up when he talks, but he still has a gold needle in his body. When he moves, there is a pain in his skin and flesh, and he can''t help crying out.

 Chapter 1240

    "Dad, be careful, don''t move yet!" Liu Yu called in a hurry, then turned to look at Lin Chengfei and said gratefully, "Dr. Lin, how is my father now? Can you pull out the needle? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "wait a minute..."


    "Oh Liu Yu answered, then turned to Liu Changsheng and said, "Dad, don''t worry. You''ll be well after a while This is Dr. Lin. he cured you of your illness! "


    Liu Changsheng looked at Lin Chengfei and sighed: "why do you want to save me? I I didn''t want to live at all! "


    "I know!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "You know?" Liu Changsheng asked suspiciously.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "it''s hard for you to die even if you don''t have my consent!"


    Liu Changsheng was speechless.


    Lin Chengfei''s words seem arrogant, but in fact, he is very confident in his own medical skills.


    Lin Chengfei went on to say: "all the problems in the world are originally solved with solutions rather than evasion. Evasion will only make the problems more and more serious."


    Liu Changsheng thought deeply for a long time, and finally solemnly said to Lin Chengfei: "it seems that you are a real doctor, not only treating diseases, but also treating heart!"


    Lin Chengfei smiles and says nothing. With a big wave of his hand, the gold needles that pierce Liu Changsheng''s mountains seem to be pulled out of thin air by a magnet, and then come to Lin Chengfei''s hands.


    Lin Chengfei put the needle away and said: "three meals a day, eat on time, you don''t have to work as hard as before. As for those problems that make you sad, you don''t want to, if you can do these, you will live a long life without worry!"


    "Really?" Liu Yu surprised: "my father can live a long life?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "very surprised?"


    It''s more than surprise. It''s incredible.


    Before Liu Changsheng''s condition, it seemed that he could not survive for one or two years. Now he says that he can live to the age of 100. If Lin Chengfei had not really brought Liu Changsheng back to life, I''m afraid no one present would have believed his words.


    But now, Liu Yu firmly believes in it.


    Liu Changsheng said to Lin Chengfei seriously, "thank you, doctor."


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to cure and save people."


    "But you saved my life after all!" Liu Changsheng sat up from the bed and saluted Lin Chengfei: "in the future, if Mr. Lin can use my Liu''s place, I will go through fire and water."


    "Mr. Liu is serious." Lin Chengfei didn''t care and waved his hand.


    Liu Changsheng made a gesture to Liu Yu. Liu Yu immediately took out a bank card from his bag, handed it to Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, I know that the money is not enough to repay one tenth of your kindness. However, it''s also our intention. Please accept it."


    Lin Chengfei looked at it and said with a smile, "good!"


    Then he took the bank card in his hand.


    The other side is not short of money, on the rush to send the diagnosis gold, Lin Chengfei also has no affectation of refusal.


    Liu Changsheng sighed with relief: "the money is just a little bit of our heart. If Dr. Lin is free, he can come to Xiangjiang and give me a chance to do my best."


    "It depends." Lin Chengfei nodded faintly: "you can observe in the capital for two days, and then go back after you are sure there is no problem."


    "Yes Liu Changsheng responded respectfully.


    Lin Chengfei explained some things and left here.


    Tang doctor Xue Yuxi and Liu Yu all came out and took Lin Chengfei to the gate.


    Dr. Hou and others, as if they had been killed, had been standing there, motionless.


    They did not expect that Lin Chengfei could really cure Liu Changsheng.


    More did not expect that he would treat so quickly, the effect is so significant.


    It''s only a long time. Liu Changsheng not only woke up from his coma, but also recovered his mental state to an excellent state.


    How did he do it?


    Dr. Hou thought that the way he was fighting with Lin Chengfei just now must be like a fool!


    Leaving the clinic, Lin went straight to Hua''s house.


    Bang Bang


    Lin Chengfei knocked on the door.


    Huaxin quickly opened the door: "brother Lin, why did you come so early today?"


    Lin Chengfei did not answer his words, went straight from him: "tell your father and your grandfather, prepare an absolutely quiet room for me."


    "Ah?" Huaxin didn''t respond for a moment: "brother Lin, what are you going to do?"


    "Cure the disease!" Lin Chengfei''s words are simple and to the point.


    "Treatment?"


    Huaxin repeated it blankly, and then jumped up from the ground: "brother Lin, are you going to treat my sister?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded faintly.


    Hua Xin yelled out happily: "I knew elder brother Lin, you can do it. I I''m going to tell my dad and grandfatherHe disappeared and rushed to the hall at the speed of 100 meters. While running, he yelled: "Dad, Dad, Grandpa, brother Lin is here. Brother Lin has come to treat my sister."


    Soon, Hua Guoxiang, Hua Longxing, and many people of Hua family appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    These people are the backbone of the flower family. Outside, which one is not a respected billionaire, but at this moment, they are looking forward to Lin Chengfei.


    "Doctor Lin, have you found a way to save Huayao?" Hualong asked in a trembling voice.


    Hua Guoxiang is also closely staring at Lin Chengfei, deeply afraid of listening to any word wrong.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "it''s Hua Jin and Hua Yao They are two. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s Hua Jin and Hua Yao!" Hua Longxing nodded and said, "it''s my fault that I was so confused that I neglected..."


    Lin Chengfei laughed and didn''t speak.


    From this sentence, Lin Chengfei can see that Hua Jin is far inferior to Hua Yao in Hua Longxing''s mind.


    If Lin Chengfei tells him now that only one of these two souls can wake up, Hua Longxing will not choose Hua Jin.


    However, he also did not care, more did not grasp this point to hualongxing how.


    It''s just that there is prejudice in people''s hearts. Hua Yao is smart and gentle, and she is famous for her business talents. It''s normal for Hua Longxing to love her more.


    However, it seems unfair to Hua Jin, who has been living under the powerful aura of Hua Yao.


    "Taking this opportunity, I''m going to separate Huayao from Huajin!" "I hope you are ready," Lin said


    "Ah?"


    This was a big surprise.


    They''re not ready yet.


    Hua Guoxiang said directly: "Doctor Lin, it''s a good thing to separate them, but we haven''t found a suitable body yet..."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own preparation!" Lin Chengfei light said: "as long as you have a room ready."

 Chapter 1241

    Hua Yao''s affairs are the most important in Hua''s family.


    They had already given up hope, but now Lin Chengfei suddenly came to let Huayao wake up and separate Huajin from Huayao.


    Although a little surprised, but more or surprise.


    Dare not have a moment of delay, hualongxing immediately ordered to go down, Huayao''s room empty out, no one is allowed to disturb.


    Not only can not disturb, anyone, not close to the room within 30 meters.


    "I need absolute silence!" Lin Chengfei solemnly said: "if someone suddenly breaks in and causes my treatment failure, Miss Huayao will never wake up again."


    "Don''t worry, Doctor Lin!" Hua Longxing said in a deep voice, "I can assure you that no one will disturb you."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and turned to Hua Yao''s room.


    He''s the only one.


    Even if it is a flower heart, there is no chance to follow in.


    When he came to the room, Lin Chengfei looked at Hua Yao lying on the bed and sighed.


    I''m still here, but it''s not the same.


    Her twinkle and smile still flashed in Lin Chengfei''s mind, but now, she could only lie here like a cold corpse, and could not say a word.


    The palm of your hand.


    A crystal clear glass bottle appears in Lin Chengfei''s hand. He reaches out and pours, and a pill appears in his hand.


    Huiyang pill.


    This pill just appeared, the whole room sent out a strong smell of medicine, which is a very fresh smell of vegetation, smell, it is refreshing.


    It can be seen that the drug is very strong.


    "The outcome depends on you!" Lin Chengfei said to huiyangdan, "don''t let me down."


    Slightly running real Qi, his hand heart suddenly issued a dazzling white awn, white awn holding elixir, left Lin Chengfei''s palm, slowly floating to Huayao''s mouth.


    Hua Yao''s mouth is open without a sound.


    Dan medicine also in this instant, into her mouth, and then through the throat, straight to Huayao body.


    Huayao''s body is dead, even though the medicine of Huiyang pill can''t be absorbed by her.


    Now Lin Chengfei wants to turn the medicine into aura to moisten Huayao''s body.


    Lin Chengfei stretched out a finger and pointed at Huayao.


    Every time I click on it, there will be a breeze on Huayao.


    "In front of Xisai mountain, egrets fly and mandarin fish grow fat. Green Ruo Li, green coir raincoat, wind and rain do not need to return. "


    in front of Xisai mountain, egrets are flying, peach blossoms are in full bloom, the current is fast, and mandarin fish is plump. In the river boat, there is an old man wearing a green Ruo Li and a green coir raincoat fishing in the river. And he didn''t want to leave for a long time because the beautiful scenery here was so attractive.


    A poem "Fisherman''s song" is written by Zhang Zhihe, a poet of Tang Dynasty.


    Poetry for a strong vitality, around the Huayao, with the power of Huiyang Dan.


    The vitality of Huayao is gradually returning.


    First, the heart is beating again.


    Then the pulse began to move.


    Bang Bang


    It''s very slight, but to Lin Chengfei''s ears, it''s as deafening as thunder in spring.


    "Effective!" Lin Chengfei looks happy, and continues to stimulate the true Qi, so that Huiyang Dan''s medicine and poetry can continue to repair other organs of the body.


    This is a very slow process.


    When Lin Cheng flew in, it was more than nine in the morning.


    But by three o''clock in the afternoon, he didn''t mean to come out.


    Hua Longxing and others, who are waiting outside, are so anxious that they can''t even know where to put their hands and feet.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s going to be OK!" Hua Guoxiang kept mumbling: "Hua Yao and Hua Jin, they are all safe, they are all safe!"


    He now has the feeling of waiting for his wife to have a baby outside the delivery room.


    Is it good or bad, life or death?


    It''s all about today.


    "Don''t worry, since Dr. Lin came here today, it shows that he has full confidence!" Hua Longxing said in a deep voice.


    Flower heart constantly rubbing hands: "although the words say so, but still can''t help but want to worry about ah!"


    Hua Guoxiang said: "Doctor Lin has been in for such a long time? Are you hungry? Or Bring him some food and let him have a rest? "


    "You dare!" Hua Longxing glared: "Dr. Lin said that during the treatment, no one is allowed to disturb. If you want to kill your two daughters, just go."


    Hua Guoxiang shivered and shook his head: "I''d better continue to wait here."


    It has been a long time for Lin Chengfei to go in.


    Until sunset, Lin Chengfei was still in the room, and there was no movement in the room.Lin Chengfei is sweating, his hair is wet and his clothes are wet.


    I''m very tired.


    However, the vitality of Huayao''s body has not been fully stimulated.


    If the vitality doesn''t come out, the soul can''t feel it. In this way, the soul can''t come back here.


    "Come on! Come on Lin Chengfei is crying in his heart.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chengfei was shocked.


    He felt the shade behind him, which was not a normal chill, but a special feeling when there was a ghost around him.


    he looked back as like as two peas, but he saw two identical translucent figures standing behind him quietly.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s mouth turned up, there was a surge of joy in his heart.


    It worked.


    He knew that at this time, the souls of Huajin and Huayao were all confused, maybe nothing was clear.


    They don''t know why they''re here, they don''t know what to do when they''re here.


    Lin Chengfei pointed at Hua Yao.


    Hua Yao comes to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Huayao''s body again.


    Huayao''s ghost understood and went straight to her body without saying a word.


    Sit on the bed and lie down.


    The transparent spirit and body merge.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei''s mind moved, and the refined spirit also appeared on the bed.


    Lin Chengfei motioned to Hua Jin again. Hua Jin turned her head suddenly when she came to the bedside.


    Then, unexpectedly, he showed a brilliant smile to Lin Chengfei, then nodded, showing a look that I like you, and then went to bed to merge with the spirit body.


    Lin Chengfei was puzzled.


    What''s the matter with Hua Jin?


    According to the common sense, apart from the resentment, the soul in vitro should not be conscious!


    Unless it''s The ghost is very powerful.


    So powerful that the outside world can''t interfere.


    Such people, without exception, are all spiritual masters.


    Is Does Hua Jin have such talent?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t think about it carefully. After Hua Jin entered the spirit body, he only felt weak. His body shook, but he couldn''t hold on and sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 1242

    It was not until half past eight that Lin Chengfei recovered.


    He stood up, exhausted and feeling even better than usual.


    This is a sign of a higher level of cultivation.


    These days, he constantly let himself consume the true Qi, and then slowly run Tianyi Jue, which is more effective than the usual practice.


    For example, if rain falls on a field every day, it may not need so much water, and even the crops returned to the field may be drowned.


    However, if there is a sudden heavy rain after a long drought, the effect on the land and the plants in the field is quite different.


    he slowly came as like as two peas on the bed, two girls who had the same smile.


    Good!


    They are in good condition now. They should be able to wake up tomorrow after a night''s rest.


    I don''t know how they will react when they wake up tomorrow and see each other.


    But suddenly, Lin Chengfei''s brow wrinkled again.


    Hua Yao is OK. She has been taken care of and her clothes are clean and tidy.


    But Hua Jin is different.


    After Lin Chengfei refined the spirit body, he never put on clothes. It''s not that Lin Chengfei has a hobby of peeping at people''s nudes, it''s just that


    He was a little embarrassed. He dressed a girl himself.


    Although this body is made by him, it is also a real body after all!


    Under such circumstances, how can the people waiting outside the flower house come in?


    After a long time, Lin sighed deeply.


    It''s all right. Let me try my best to put on a fig leaf for you.


    When he opened the wardrobe, he saw a wide variety of pajamas and underwear, which were formal or coquettish, cute or dignified.


    There are all types!


    For example, whose lace thong is it?


    Hua Yao or Hua Jin?


    They don''t look like people who like this kind of clothes!


    Thinking of the way they put on the clothes together, Lin Chengfei''s heart began to move.


    He''s never seen a woman''s privacy before, and his nose almost bleeds.


    He did not dare to continue to study, hastily selected a set of ordinary pajamas, took them out, closed the wardrobe, and came to the window.


    Looking at the flowery body, the clothes in hand, and the underwear in the wardrobe Lin Chengfei began to waver again.


    He hastened to run the formula of heaven''s will, and his mind was sober.


    Almost made a big mistake!


    Hand Huajin up, flurried to put on the clothes for her, Lin Chengfei fled general left the room.


    Seeing him coming out, Hua Longxing, Hua Guoxiang and others swarmed up: "Doctor Lin, what''s the situation?"


    "Is the treatment going well?"


    "Hua Yao and Hua Jin, are they OK?"


    You and I, the scene is a mess, Lin Chengfei cough, the scene immediately silent, all eyes looking at Lin Chengfei, waiting for him to announce the results.


    As a result, they have been waiting for a whole day, tired in heart and body.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and says in a clear voice: "you can go in now, but they are still in a coma..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Hua Guoxiang suddenly interrupted, "what? Still in a coma? Is Your treatment didn''t work? "


    "Yes, why are they still in a coma? This Is there really no way out? " Hua Longxing also cried sadly.


    Lin Chengfei looked at them strangely: "it''s just a temporary coma. Why are you so excited? Don''t worry, they''ll wake up tomorrow morning. "


    As soon as this word came out, Hua Guoxiang felt that his blood was surging up to the top of his head.


    His face and eyes were red: "Dr. Lin, you You mean, they Are they all right? "


    Lin Chengfei definitely nodded: "yes, it''s OK."


    "Separated?"


    "Separated!" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile.


    Boom


    A group of people no longer want to inquire about the news in Lin Chengfei''s room and run to the room quickly.


    Soon, there was a scream in the room: "ah?"


    "Lying trough!"


    "My God, what''s going on?"


    "Why How come there are two Huayao sisters! "


    Screams came and went, almost toppling the roof.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and strides away from the flower family.


    as like as two peas, he did not feel the same thing about Hua Jin. He purposely tried to make the body look exactly like Hua Yao.


    This will definitely make the people of the flower family panic, surprise and even panic.


    ButWhat does it matter?


    Maybe I''ll get used to it after a while.


    Lin Chengfei is very relaxed after solving the trouble on Hua Yao''s side. Now he just has to wait for Hua Yao and Hua Jin to wake up and ask them to point out the murderer, and then


    If it''s really huaguoyun and Huachun I''m sorry, these two people can''t guarantee their lives. Lin Chengfei is going to decide.


    Back to Yixin garden, I saw a man waiting at the door.


    It''s Feng Tiangang, the killer of bamboo leaves.


    When he saw Lin Chengfei, he came running and muttered, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Let me come here early, but you haven''t seen anyone all day? It''s almost midnight now. You just come here. What do you mean? You''re playing with me, aren''t you? I''ll tell you... "


    He chattered, but Lin Chengfei just looked at him with a smile.


    The voice stopped suddenly.


    "Come in with me." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Oh." Wind sky Gang low head should way.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. It''s just one night later. He even thinks that Lin Chengfei is stronger than last night.


    Just a look in his eyes made him feel cold. It seemed that as long as he continued to say one more word, Lin Chengfei could crush him with one finger.


    At the office, Lin Chengfei sits in his boss''s chair.


    Without Lin Chengfei''s command, Feng Tiangang didn''t dare to do it. He could only stand in front of him honestly.


    "What did I ask you to prepare?"


    Feng Tiangang took out a U disk from his pocket and put it on Lin Chengfei''s desk: "it''s all in here However, I don''t know much, especially when it comes to our bamboo leaves... "


    Lin Chengfei nodded, looked at him and said, "do you think bamboo leaf will forgive you in your present situation?"


    There is no doubt that Feng Tiangang has betrayed Zhuye.


    Even if he dares to sell the information of the organization, he is bound to be hunted endlessly by Zhuye in the future.


    Of course, it has to be on the premise that the information is leaked.


    If Zhuye doesn''t know the news, he is still the loyal little killer who tries to finish the task.


    What do you mean by that

 Chapter 1243

    Lin Chengfei is smiling, his fingers are beating on the table.


    In particular, he is still cross legged, and looks no different from a smug local ruffian.


    "I don''t mean much. I just want to ask you!" Lin Chengfei shrugged his shoulders and said: "no matter what you think in your heart, whether you have all the grievances or wait for an opportunity to kill me, it is an indisputable fact that you betray Zhuye. As long as I spread the news, do you think you will have a good end?"


    Thinking of the means of organizing to deal with the traitor, Feng Tiangang broke out in a cold sweat.


    "You What do you want? " Feng Tiangang stammered.


    "It''s easy!" Lin Chengfei light said: "after a good work for me, I will not let you die, also will not let bamboo leaf found your betrayal."


    Feng Tiangang''s face turned white: "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the U disk on the table and said, "take it back and make a new one."


    "Ah?" Feng Tiangang was stunned: "I How do you know that my news is false? "


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and doesn''t answer. Feng Tiangang, who is about to be scared, says to himself, "I''ll only give you this chance. How do you choose next? It''s your own freedom. Continue to be loyal to Zhuye, and then give me false information. In that way, I will kill you. Even if you die, Zhuye will dig you out of the grave and whip your corpse. Of course, you can Do things for me with your heart and soul. In this way, you still have a chance of life. "


    Feng Tiangang stood in the same place for a long time without speaking.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t urge him either. He picked up the cup and drank tea quietly.


    After a long time, Feng Tiangang took a deep breath and seemed to have made a decision.


    "Give me a day and I''ll get the most detailed information from you."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Lin Chengfei looked at his back and shook his head slightly.


    There is a kind of person who likes not to cry without seeing the coffin.


    You have to be sure to be honest only after coercion and inducement. Isn''t that a lack of smoking?


    Lin Chengfei took his last sip of tea, walked out of the office, took out his mobile phone and called Su Yu: "Su Yu, help me build a villa. It doesn''t matter if it''s remote, but it must be quiet."


    "OK, boss, you can leave it to me. I''ll take care of it for you in three days at the latest." Su Yu agrees happily.


    "The sooner the better!" Lin Chengfei said and hung up.


    Just about to put the mobile phone into his pocket, Tang Feifei''s phone called again.


    "Hello, Miss Tang. What can I do for you?" Lin Chengfei looked up at his watch. It was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. At this time, Tang Feifei was looking for himself. Did he have a difficult patient again?


    Tang Feifei soft and some cold voice: "Doctor Lin, Mr. Liu''s business, thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter. We are all friends." "Don''t be so polite," said Lin


    Don Feifei said: "let''s have a supper together? It''s an opportunity to thank you. "


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and nodded, "OK."


    Lin Chengfei also wants to have a good chat with Tang Feifei.


    When he was in southern Jiangsu before, he consciously had a good relationship with Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue, but he didn''t know why. After Tang Feifei came to the capital, he gradually alienated him. That attitude was like treating strangers, which made Lin Chengfei very uncomfortable.


    Lin Chengfei has always had a perverse attachment to friendship.


    Especially the friendship with beautiful girls.


    They agreed to meet at a night market near the Tang family.


    In the night market, there are all kinds of snack stalls. After work in the evening, people nearby like to eat here.


    As the weather gets better, there are fewer people who eat barbecue and fewer people who drink draft beer. Many self-service hotpot shops and beef noodle shops are booming.


    Lin Chengfei and Tang Feifei meet at a beef noodle shop. Tang Feifei says she likes the noodles here very much and wants Lin Chengfei to come and have a taste.


    In this regard, Lin Chengfei naturally had no problem and drove to the pedestrian street.


    When he got to the shop called lover''s noodle shop, Lin Cheng flew inside to have a look. Seeing that Tang Feifei hadn''t come, he didn''t go in immediately. There was a breeze outside, looking at the crowd that was not very lively.


    At this time, most of the people who come out to play have gone home, and the shops are almost closed.


    Lin Chengfei was waiting when a fragrant wind blew by.


    Lin Chengfei subconsciously looked up, but saw a woman in her thirties, strode past her.


    This woman''s appearance is fairly good. She has light makeup on her face, especially her straight and slender legs, which is particularly attractive.


    She walked in front of Lin Chengfei and then came to the noodle shop behind him. She knocked on the glass door and yelled, "excuse me, is Wang an here?"


    In the noodle shop, an 18-9-year-old boy, a little flustered in his eyes, without saying a word, rushed through the door and ran to the door."Stop!" The woman drank: "Wang An, you stop for me."


    The 18-9-year-old boy, completely as did not hear, headless forward.


    "Stop!" The woman is again a big drink, took off the shoe directly, the head of the blunt blunt that calls Wang an boy to hit on the head.


    She barefoot, very quickly ran to Wang an behind, grabbed the clothes behind him: "have you had enough? Come home with me


    "I''m not going back!" Wang an obstinately said: "elder sister, you don''t need to take care of my affairs. Let me go."


    "Let go of you? Let go of you and let you play missing again? " The woman was so angry that she slapped Wang an on the head: "do you know how worried your parents are about you? After 20 days of walking, there is no news at all. If the noodle shop owner didn''t find us, we don''t know you are hiding here secretly."


    "I don''t need you to take care of my business!" Wang an roared angrily: "it''s my own business, you can''t care how far you give me, how far you roll, what courses I want to learn."


    "Why not?" Women are also angry: "with your grades, learn financial management, what job can''t find after you come out?"? What company can''t get in? What kind of traditional culture do you want to learn? How can I support you? "


    "You have no right to deprive me of my interest." Wang an roared: "it''s my business. When I grow up, I will be responsible for my life."


    "Responsible?" The woman sneered: "are you just responsible for yourself? Where are your parents? They don''t need you? After learning traditional culture, you will be poor. What will you do to support them? "


    Listening to their conversation, Lin Chengfei became interested.


    I can''t believe I''m a college major and I ran away from home.


    Wang An''s character is really extreme.


    "Why can''t I feed them? If you look at Dr. Lin, they also study traditional culture. What kind of career have they made now? " Wang an roared hysterically.

 Chapter 1244

    Lin Chengfei is full of black lines. This extreme guy is still his own fan?


    However, is he blind to his worship?


    Lin Chengfei knew that if he had not obtained the inheritance of shushengmen, if he had not had the memory of Qingxuan, but only learned traditional culture, he would not have reached this level.


    It''s very likely that he will accomplish nothing and become an expert and scholar all his life.


    From the perspective of Wang An''s family, they don''t want Wang An to choose a major with no future, so there''s nothing wrong with opposing Wang An''s learning traditional culture.


    However, today''s traditional culture is not as useless as before!


    Lin Chengfei is trying to make them different.


    So they don''t know how to persuade Wang An.


    "Doctor Lin? Do you know that he is Doctor Lin? Who is Dr. Lin and who are you? You can do what others can do? " She sneered and beat Wang An: "why don''t you compare with the richest man in China? People who study software can make so much money. Why don''t you study software? "


    "I just want to learn what I want to learn!" Wang An said angrily.


    Lin Chengfei can''t listen any more. It''s good to like traditional culture. He is very happy to see such a phenomenon, but it''s not what Lin Chengfei hopes to happen because he is too stiff with his family.


    He stepped forward and suddenly said, "Wang An, can you listen to me?"


    Wang An is a little impatient. What does Laozi''s family have to do with you.


    He was about to turn his head to drive away the nosy guy, but his body suddenly became extremely stiff.


    Lin Doctor Lin?


    Idol!


    He raised his hand and spoke with great difficulty: "you Are you Doctor Lin? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I''m Lin Chengfei."


    "Ah?" Wang An was stupefied, and then said with a gape: "it''s really you, I Have I seen a real person? "


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "I''ve heard all about it. Are you really interested in Chinese traditional culture?"


    Wang an nodded his head and said, "yes


    "In order to learn these things, even if I have to face my family?" Lin Chengfei continued.


    There is a trace of disgust on the woman''s face. What does this guy mean?


    Wang An is enough to make his family worry. You are still here to stimulate him. Do you really want to make him and his parents have no room for relaxation?


    The others also looked at Lin Chengfei strangely and shook their heads.


    It''s good for him to make this already confused young man more firm in his mind.


    Isn''t that evil?


    Sure enough, after listening to Lin Chengfei''s words, Wang an nodded and said: "yes, in order to learn what I want, I can do whatever I want."


    I thought that after listening to his words, Lin Chengfei would appreciate it very much, and at the worst, he had to encourage it. Who would have thought that Lin Chengfei was very disappointed and shook his head.


    "With all due respect, even if you really put all your heart into the study of Chinese traditional culture, you can''t achieve much." Lin Chengfei said regretfully.


    Wang An''s face changed: "Doctor Lin What do you mean, you


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "look at your age, you should study the traditional culture, but there is a saying in Confucianism, you should not remember it?"


    "What?" Wang An said blankly.


    "Filial piety is the first of all virtues!" Lin Chengfei''s voice was slow and low, but it was very firm and powerful, penetrating the hearts of the people: "you fall out with your parents because of your own, and you often run away from home, which makes your parents worried. It''s because you are unfilial. How can an unfilial person be virtuous? What kind of achievement can a man without virtue achieve? "


    Just a few words, but let Wang an blush.


    If someone says it in front of him, he will scoff and even yell at me. What are you and what are you qualified to teach me?


    But now the speaker is Lin Chengfei.


    He''s the biggest idol of his life.


    He is willing to listen and believe.


    So, this sentence, like a slap in the face, makes him stand in the same place, thinking about what he has done these days, and his heart can''t help breeding a sense of guilt.


    This is the power of idols.


    Lin Chengfei then said: "in fact, if you really like it, you can communicate with your parents slowly. Neither of your parents is unreasonable. You tell them what you think. If they understand, will they continue to oppose you?"


    Wang An was silent for a long time, and suddenly bowed solemnly to Lin Chengfei.


    "Listening to you is better than reading for ten years!" Wang An said in a deep voice, "Doctor Lin, thank you."Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and said, "think about it carefully. However, I can tell you that if you really persevere in studying them, they will not disappoint you. In the near future, all kinds of Chinese culture will surely give out a new glory in the world."


    "I see. Thank you, Dr. Lin!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded, stopped talking and turned to the noodle shop.


    Wang an stares at his back and thinks for a moment. Then he says to the woman gently and apologetically, "sister, let''s go."


    "Ah?" This time, the woman was stunned: "go Where are you going? "


    "Go home!" "I''m sorry for worrying you and your parents before," Wang said


    The woman looks at Wang an inconceivably, as if she is looking at a stranger.


    If it was Wang an before, he would never bow his head and admit his mistake.


    This is a stubborn little guy. Now, Lin Chengfei said a few words, unexpectedly How could such a big change have taken place?


    Does the so-called Chinese traditional culture really have such a great charm?


    For the first time, women began to reflect. Is it wrong for them and their parents to think about Wang an all the time and want him to have a good future?


    Maybe What he likes is the most important thing.


    After Lin Chengfei arrived at the noodle shop, he found a seat at random.


    He looked out of the window at the passers-by, looking at Wang An and his sister''s back, thinking.


    Now, under his influence and with the development of traditional culture, how many people like Wang an are there.


    They have the courage to accept new things, but the older generation don''t think so.


    In their minds, perhaps, a stable, high-income job, is the most important.


    The conflict between the two concepts is bound to occur.


    If there are contradictions, there will be discord at home. What about Guosheng?


    Lin Chengfei gave a bitter smile. All along, he felt that as long as he showed the real role of traditional culture, people would naturally be interested in them, so as to work hard and study hard.


    Now, I think it''s too simple!

 Chapter 1245

    Lin Chengfei ponders for a moment, picks up his mobile phone, finds Xu Ke''s phone and dials it out.


    "Hello, guide Xu!" Lin Chengfei said, "what happened to the post editing of our films? When will it be on? "


    Xu Ke said with a smile: "you finally remember to ask this question. I thought you didn''t care about anything after you made a movie?"


    "When on earth?" Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile.


    Xu Ke said mysteriously, "guess."


    "I can''t guess!" Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    Xu Ke, with a smile, sounds cunning: "now the post-processing has been finished, and the radio and television side has been examined. It can be shown at any time."


    "So fast?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    It''s only a few months. It''s going to be on.


    Xu Ke is a veteran of Xiangjiang for many years. His proficiency in film is absolutely at the top level in the industry.


    "No, it''s better to do some special effects later, otherwise it''s faster." Xu Ke said: "as for the release time, I''m going to publicize it first, and then wait until the new year to feel the new year''s festival


    "New Year''s Day!" Lin Cheng Fei rubbed his head: "there are only three months left. There is plenty of time for publicity. However, during the Spring Festival, there are lots of New Year Movies. All of them are together. Are you sure you want to grab food in tiger''s mouth?"


    "In that case, how can we show the quality of our films?" Xu Ke said with a smile: "how can I afford your investment of several hundred million?"


    "I think you''re pitching me." Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    During the new year''s festival, the works of major movie stars and directors are all gathered in this period of time. At this time, it can be said that there is a fierce battle between the dragon and the tiger, and the quality is still a little poor, and the word-of-mouth box office has to lose extremely miserably.


    I don''t know if the audience can accept a film with novel themes like them. In a free time, maybe the audience can go to see it when they are bored, but in the new year''s Festival


    Even if there are so many big brands, Lin Chengfei still has no bottom in his heart.


    But Xu Ke is full of confidence: "don''t worry, since I dare to do so, I have full confidence. At that time, you will be waiting for fame and wealth."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Chengfei thought about it and understood Xu Ke''s idea.


    It is undeniable that Xu Ke made a lot of good films with high reputation in his early years. However, in recent years, the quality of his films has declined a little, which makes many people say that Xu Ke is old and his talent is exhausted, and he can no longer make the works that everyone likes to watch.


    Xu Ke must be unconvinced and want to prove himself once.


    As long as you can break out in a bunch of New Year Movies and become an eye-catching dark horse, who dares to look down on director Xu?


    This old man is really pitching me!


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    After waiting for a while, Tang Feifei''s pretty figure came into our eyes. He looked at Lin Chengfei at the door for a moment. When he saw Lin Chengfei, he came to Lin Chengfei with light steps.


    "Coming?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "it''s not proper for you to do this. You said you wanted to invite me to dinner. As a result, the road was so close to me, but you arrived later than me."


    Tang Feifei naturally said: "it''s not right for boys to wait for girls? Women always have a lot to do before they go out


    Lin Chengfei looks at Tang Feifei carefully for a moment and laughs knowingly.


    She should be well dressed, inside wearing a white blouse, outside is a light yellow coat, jeans look a little casual, but the perfect outline of her figure.


    Light makeup makes her beautiful face more dazzling.


    Such women, no matter where they appear, are absolutely the most eye-catching existence.


    "What are you laughing at?" Don Feifei asked with a frown.


    "Nothing." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I just think we can have dinner together. I''m very happy."


    "Do you like to eat with me?"


    Lin Chengfei said without hesitation: "you are my friend, but I don''t know why you suddenly treat me so coldly. I don''t want to lose your friend. Now I have the chance to make up with you. Of course I''m happy."


    "Friends?" Don Feifei''s brow frowned more tightly: "just friends?"


    "What else?" Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    Tang Feifei stares into Lin Chengfei''s eyes and says: "I don''t know when I fell in love with you, but I can''t stand the fact that there are so many women around you, so I deliberately stay away from you Do you understand? "


    Lin Chengfei was stunned: "you are not serious, are you?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Don Feifei said with a strained face.


    At this time, she was just like Lin Chengfei when he saw her for the first time.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "then I can''t help it."


    He won''t abandon other girls for Don Feifei''s sake.Therefore, there is no solution to this matter.


    What do you mean, no way Tang Feifei asked.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "I can''t control your thoughts, so whether you are willing to continue to be friends with me or want to break up with me, I Nothing to say. "


    It might hurt, but This is what Lin Chengfei thinks.


    You like me, but I can only treat you as a friend.


    That''s all.


    Tang Feifei lowered her head and said bitterly: "I knew I knew that would happen. "


    Lin Chengfei is silent.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    "Forget it, eat." Don Feifei said softly.


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    No one ordered a beef noodle. It was a big bowl, and the beef was full of weight. There were several pieces of vegetables in it. It smelled fragrant, and it was easy to arouse people''s appetite.


    Both of them didn''t want to drink, and they didn''t have another dish. Each of them held a bowl of beef noodles, picked up chopsticks, and ate one by one.


    Quiet.


    No words.


    Maybe no one knows what to say.


    A bowl of noodles, even if the weight is enough, will soon be finished.


    Lin Chengfei picked up the tissue, wiped his mouth, looked at Tang Feifei and said, "do you have anything else to say to me?"


    "No more." Don Feifei shook his head.


    "Really not?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned and asked again.


    "Yes, no!" Tang Feifei answers lightly.


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    Then stood up, in the moment before leaving, said: "this time, but if there is another time, I will not be merciful."


    Tang Feifei was shocked and looked at Lin Chengfei strangely: "you Do you know? "


    "You think you can hide it from me?" Lin Chengfei''s voice is slightly cold.


    Tang Feifei shook his head and said, "yes, you''re a miracle doctor passed down from mouth to mouth. How can I hide this from you

 Chapter 1246

    Lin Chengfei turned his head, sharp eyes: "admit it?"


    "Do I have a reason not to admit it?" Don Feifei said calmly.


    Lin Chengfei looks at her eyes, but Tang Feifei looks at him without any weakness.


    Isn''t she a little ashamed to do such a thing?


    Cartilaginous powder doesn''t just soften bones.


    But take out the whole body of Qi, let Qi can''t move for a short time, the whole person is also soft, like paralyzed patients in bed.


    This is a sharp weapon against the monks.


    Now, don Feifei gave him this medicine secretly.


    What does she want to do? Kill Lin Chengfei when he doesn''t pay attention?


    Lin Chengfei''s heart is frozen.


    In any case, he did not expect that don Feifei would harm him.


    "I hope you can give me a reason." Lin Chengfei said in a low voice.


    "No reason!" Don Feifei shook his head, still very calm.


    Lin Chengfei''s fist clenched and his eyes flamed: "Don Feifei, I always regard you as my friend."


    "So do I." Said don Feifei.


    "But that''s how you treat your friends?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don Feifei finally lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Lin Chengfei had planned to release Tang Feifei this time, but since then, yangguandao''s single wooden bridge has gone its own way.


    But looking at her appearance at this time, she didn''t know how to repent and didn''t feel guilty. Lin Chengfei couldn''t help it any more.


    "Come out with me." Lin Chengfei gave a cold hum.


    Tang Feifei stood up, followed Lin Chengfei, walked out of the noodle shop, passed through the sparsely populated crowd, and came to a quiet garden with no one else.


    "If you want to kill me, do it." Don Feifei''s voice, in the dark, is very cold.


    "To kill you?" Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I just want to know, does your grandfather know about you?"


    "I don''t know!" Don Feifei shook his head firmly.


    "Good." Lin Chengfei nods, moves and pushes Tang Feifei to his shoulder.


    Don Feifei was shocked and cried: "you You let me go. What do you want to do? "


    "The granddaughter of Doctor Tang wants my life. I''ll go to him for justice." Lin Chengfei light said: "of course, I also want to see, Tang looking at his baby granddaughter, mixed into a bad killer, what expression will be."


    "Don''t You, you let me go, you kill me, don''t go to my grandfather. " Don Feifei constantly cried, no longer satisfied with the calm just now.


    Lin Chengfei did not answer, but strode forward.


    The direction of walking is naturally where the Tang family is.


    Tang Feifei''s struggle is becoming more and more fierce, and his whole upper body almost has to stand up, trying to get rid of Lin Chengfei.


    No matter how hard she holds her hips, she just can''t move.


    "Lin Chengfei, let me go!" Don Feifei yelled, originally crisp voice with some hoarse.


    Patta


    Just then, a pill like thing fell from Tang Feifei''s coat pocket. After it fell to the ground, it kept rolling forward.


    Lin Chengfei stops, reaches for his hand, and the pill flies straight into his hand.


    Just a glance, Lin Chengfei''s face changed.


    He turned to look at Don Feifei: "Huishen pill?"


    Tang Feifei was a little guilty by his sword like eyes, but he still nodded and said, "it''s good."


    "How can you have such a thing?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Don Feifei said.


    "Is that why you want to kill me?" Lin Chengfei looks cold: "what''s the relationship between you and Korea?"


    Tang Feifei was a little flustered and shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter I have nothing to do with them. "


    "Don Feifei, up to now you are still stubborn!" Lin Chengfei yelled: "do you know what you are doing?"


    If Tang Feifei really has something to do with Korea, the situation is really serious.


    Some Korean groups have always been particularly hostile to China. If Tang Feifei colludes with them, it is almost tantamount to betraying the country.


    Tang Feifei suddenly lowered his head: "you don''t know, Lin Chengfei, you don''t know anything."


    "I don''t know. You can tell me." Lin Chengfei light said: "if you are coerced, even if I pierce the sky, will help you out of their control."


    Don Feifei opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Her eyes with bitterness, face more resolute: "no matter what, I gave you medicine, you kill me."


    "Obstinate!" Lin Chengfei snorted heavily, and then walked forward again.Perhaps, in front of Tang Yi, Tang Feifei will realize how outrageous what she is doing now.


    "Stop!" Don Feifei said.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t listen and goes on.


    "I told you to stop!" Cried don Feifei.


    Lin Chengfei keeps going.


    "Lin Chengfei, I can tell you." Don Feifei said, "you put me down first."


    Lin Chengfei finally stopped, but did not let Tang Feifei down: "you say first, if I believe, I will let you go naturally."


    Tang Feifei thought about it and said: "a month ago, I went out to eat with Xiaoxue. She had a sister who had a good relationship with me. She gave us a drink. Then, every other week, my skin would be eroded, just like a dead person who died many days."


    Tang Feifei''s tone was very light, as if she was not talking about herself: "however, before I fell ill, that sister would give me an antidote, once every week. Correspondingly, I would do something for them."


    "What have you done?"


    "Kill you, this is the first time!" Don Feifei said.


    "You should know that loose cartilage can''t hurt me."


    Others don''t know Lin Chengfei, but Tang Feifei has been alone with him for some time, so he should be very clear about Lin Chengfei''s ability.


    It''s just cartilage powder. Just take it out, it will be found by Lin Chengfei. How can it hurt him?


    Don Feifei nodded and said, "it''s good, so I''m happy to take over the task."


    "Because you know cartilage powder will not hurt me, so you have no scruple to give me medicine?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Tang Feifei hesitated for a moment, but still nodded: "it is so."


    Lin Chengfei raises his hand and grabs Tang Feifei''s wrist.


    After careful observation for a while, I didn''t find any problem.


    "This..." Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment and said, "what''s your sister''s name?"


    Don Feifei closed his eyes and shook his head: "I can''t say it."


    "Can''t say?" Lin Chengfei asked, "he''s done you such a harm, and you won''t tell me? What about snow? Is it like you now? "

 Chapter 1247

    Don Feifei nodded silently.


    I do not know when, her face has been covered with tears.


    But, she forbeared, did not cry.


    Every other week, it will become a rotten ugly eight strange, arms, face, stomach, legs, without exception.


    It''s intolerable for any woman.


    The anger in Lin Chengfei''s heart has already soared to the sky. He is biting his teeth and his face is as gloomy as water: "tell me who that person is."


    "Can''t say!" Don Feifei gritted his teeth.


    Lin Chengfei angrily pointed to her nose and scolded: "can''t you say? Why not? What can''t be said? Don''t you want revenge for what she did to you? Don''t you want an antidote? To be honest with you, I can''t see the entrustment of your body, so I can''t find a solution. If you want to live a life without people and ghosts for the rest of your life, just hold on, just don''t say it


    Tang Feifei trembled all over, and seemed to be touched.


    No man, no ghost.


    Isn''t it?


    Her present day, is not the human not the ghost!


    The despair in her heart filled her heart like lightning.


    She suddenly looked up at Lin Chengfei and asked, "if I tell you, will you really avenge me?"


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei nodded positively.


    Tang Feifei''s face flashed a trace of determination: "OK, I believe you..."


    Lin Chengfei looked at her face, not to see if she was lying, but did not want to hear the name wrong.


    It''s not only the people who hurt Tang Feifei, but also the people who want to kill Lin Chengfei.


    "Her name is..."


    Tang Feifei just about to say the name, suddenly, eyes stare away, followed by a piece of ashes.


    "No!"


    Lin Chengfei screams, and Qi rushes into Tang Feifei''s body.


    But it''s too late.


    Don Feifei''s body has become empty.


    Her soul disappeared.


    Yes, disappear, abruptly disappear.


    Not out of the body, not in the body.


    It''s like never before.


    Tang Feifei''s body suddenly softened and leaned on Lin Chengfei''s shoulder.


    "Don Feifei!" Lin Chengfei gave a cry.


    Don Feifei didn''t respond at all.


    "Don Feifei, are you awake?" Lin Chengfei called again, hoping for a miracle.


    However, don Feifei is just lying on him without any response.


    Lin Chengfei''s back is cold.


    This kind of silent means of taking people''s lives, even if it is him, also want to feel inferior.


    How can we make the soul disappear?


    He was sure that the man who did it was nearby.


    He held Tang Feifei''s body, turned his head and looked around. He said in a cold voice, "who is it? Get the hell out of here. "


    There was silence and no one answered.


    Lin Chengfei''s divine consciousness is quickly shrouded around, but, also did not find any.


    Wind, rain, so big park, no shadow.


    "Hide your head, rat!" Lin Chengfei drinks coldly, but he doesn''t care to look for the murderer. Holding Tang Feifei''s body, he quickly steps to the Tang family.


    At this time, it was midnight, but the Tang family was still bright.


    The Tang doctor and a group of people in the Tang family, looking at the dead Tang Feifei, growled angrily: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei very sober said: "Tang Lao, these days, Tang Feifei abnormal, you did not find it?"


    "Tell me first what happened?"


    "She was controlled by others and wanted to kill me. I asked her the name of the person behind her. She finally made up her mind to say it, and suddenly it turned out to be like this." Lin Chengfei said simply: "moreover, I suspect that he Xiaoxue has now encountered an accident."


    Tang Yi immediately roared: "call He Jia and see how Xiaoxue is?"


    The people of Tang family hurriedly took out the phone to contact he family, and the news soon came.


    He Xiaoxue in the bedroom, wearing pajamas, unconscious.


    Doctor Tang broke everything he could.


    "Check, check for me!" Doctor Tang roared: "look at who Xiaoxue and Feifei are getting close to in this month. Don''t let go of any of them."


    How can he not be angry that his precious granddaughter should have such a thing?


    After dealing with all the things, Doctor Tang prayed to see Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, you must save Feifei!"


    "If I hope, I will try my best, but..." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I have no choice for the moment."


    "What?" Doctor Tang shook his body and almost fell to the ground: "even You can''t help it? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "the other side''s technique is too weird. If you want to wake Feifei up, you have to find the person who hurt her."Doctor Tang clenched his teeth and clenched his fist: "I will investigate this matter as quickly as possible."


    Although the Tang family is only one of the eight aristocratic families, they have a wide range of contacts. Most of the people in the whole capital owe Tang doctors a favor.


    Now it''s time to return the favor.


    They want to find out something, even better than the four families.


    After Lin Chengfei went back, he thought about all the recent things.


    Bamboo leaf, the killer organization, may be able to do this, but with their strength, they should not be as good as cartilaginous powder.


    Second, Xia Mingying and Zhou Ling.


    Even tianlinglong is a suspect.


    These three were listed as the key survey objects by Lin Chengfei.


    He had to figure out who was behind the scenes and wanted his own life.


    Today, although Tang Feifei poisoned him, Lin Chengfei didn''t have any resentment in his heart. On the contrary, he was still grateful.


    If it wasn''t for her, Lin Chengfei couldn''t have known that in the dark, there was such a powerful person or force who wanted his life all the time.


    If Lin Chengfei doesn''t pay attention, he may be overcast by the other party.


    Now Lin Chengfei is on guard Let the other party come and kill one.


    The next morning, Lin Chengfei arrived at the Tang family.


    He used all kinds of methods, acupuncture, Qi, poetry.


    But it can''t wake up don Feifei''s soul.


    came home as like as two peas in the dark, but found two beautiful girls at the door.


    Not only do they look the same, but their clothes, hairstyles and even facial expressions are the same.


    It''s Huayao and Huajin.


    "Doctor Lin, are you back?" The girl on the left asked softly.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "Huayao, right? Why are you waiting here? Go in and sit down for a while. "


    Who knows that girl a Wu mouth, light smile way: "Lin divine doctor, I am flower Jin!"


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei was stunned: "no, you are Hua Jin. Why are you talking so quietly?"


    On the right, Hua Yao covered her mouth and giggled.


    Lin Chengfei invited them into the room and asked directly, "do you have any impression of the people who hurt you?"

 Chapter 1248

    Hua Jin shook her head and said, "I didn''t know anything at that time. Please ask my sister."


    Hua Yao sighed softly: "I don''t know about other people, but at that time, Hua Guoyun and Hua Guan showed some horsemanship and were discovered by me. It was the identity leakage that made them dare to kill."


    "It''s them!" Lin Chengfei snorted: "did you tell your grandfather about this? What did he do with it? "


    "Huaguan is dead. My grandfather said he deserved it, but My uncle is still in the dungeon for the time being. " Hua Yao shook her head and said with a bitter smile.


    "What? Still in the dungeon? What is he waiting for? " Lin Chengfei asked: "the truth has come out. Does he want to cover up the murderer?"


    "That''s his old man''s son after all!" Hua Yao whispered.


    "Son of a bitch!" Lin Chengfei suddenly got up: "you follow me."


    "Where to?" Hua Jin asked.


    She felt light all over her body, and her physical condition was much better than before.


    as like as two peas, Lin Chengfei did not know where she came from. She was so satisfied with her body that she was very pleased with her. She was thinking of thanking the doctor. How could he go out rather baffling?


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes twinkled: "go to the flower house, kill people!"


    He said that after Hua Jin and Hua Yao woke up, they would let the murderer behind them die without a burial place.


    Now, it''s time for him to keep his promise.


    Although he made the promise himself.


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei kicks on the gate of the flower family. The big wooden door he met is smashed by him.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Countless bodyguards came to the door quietly, dead in front of the door.


    "Who dares to be disrespectful to the flower family..."


    The head of the bodyguard was stunned before he finished.


    Because the person who appeared in front of him turned out to be Dr. Lin.


    This is a great favor to their flower family. Why did they come to trouble for no reason?


    When he saw clearly what they looked like after Lin Cheng''s flying, he felt faint.


    Miss Huayao and miss Huajin.


    Aunts and grandmothers, your illness is just right, which is playing?


    How to kick the door of your own house.


    He is in a daze, but see Lin Chengfei has entered the door, light said: "hualongxing? Let him come out to see me. "


    "Dr. Lin, this is..." The head of the bodyguard hesitated and said that Lin Cheng was not good at flying. He didn''t dare to call Hua Longxing out.


    What if Lin Chengfei''s tendon is wrong and suddenly hurts the killer?


    "I''ll make you call!" Lin Chengfei''s eyes are like swords. He just looks at the head of the bodyguard, but he has a pain in his chest. Then he directly steps back.


    "Dr. Lin, what are you doing?" The head of the bodyguard asked in a deep voice.


    "Murder!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    The head of the bodyguard was very nervous and wanted to say something, but he saw a lot of people in the hall.


    All of them are the backbone members of the flower family.


    Today is the first day that Hua Yao and Hua Jin wake up, and the first day that they really separate and become independent.


    From then on, they no longer need to turn up, they can be in front of everyone at any time.


    On such a day, of course, there must be a big feast to celebrate three days and three nights.


    But before the banquet started, I heard a lot of noise in the yard, as if someone was looking for trouble?


    Up to hualongxing, down to the most peripheral members of the flower family, they all feel very unhappy.


    Why don''t you change your day when you''re in trouble? Today, people were so happy and happy that they suddenly came here. Didn''t they mean to be disgusting?


    One by one they came to the gate with angry and murderous faces.


    However, like the previous bodyguards, when they saw the scene, they were at a loss.


    The bodyguard is confronting Lin Chengfei. Doesn''t it mean that it''s Lin Chengfei who comes to make trouble?


    "Dr. Lin, who are you Hua Longxing asked with a frown.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Hua Longxing faintly: "ask for justice."


    "Fair? What do you mean Hualongxing''s wrinkled face is full of confusion.


    Others are also curious to see Lin Chengfei, do not know what he is saying.


    The flower family has never offended Lin Chengfei before. Moreover, both Huaxin and Huayao Huajin have a good relationship with Lin Chengfei. He and the flower family are supposed to be in the honeymoon period now. Why do they suddenly want justice?


    What does the flower family owe you, Lin Chengfei? Or did you do something sorry for you?


    Lin Chengfei said: "I said that whoever hurt Huayao, no matter who it is, I will tear him to pieces."


    He stared into Hua Longxing''s eyes and asked, "master Hua, do you want to stop me?"


    "Stop? Of course not Hua Longxing shook his head and said, "it''s just that we need to investigate this matter carefully before we can make a conclusion. Otherwise, wrong killing is not only unfair to Hua Yao and Hua Jin, but also more pitiful to those who died unjustly.""Pitiful?" Lin Chengfei hums coldly, points to Hua Yao and says: "the victim is here. At that time, she has recognized the identity of the murderer, one is Hua Guan, the other is Hua Guoyun Is there anything wrong with that? "


    Hua Longxing and Lin Chengfei look at each other and are not afraid at all: "I only ask Dr. Lin, when Hua Yao saw the murderer?" "As like as two peas,"


    Yao Yao shook his head, "no, but I just recognized his voice, and his physique and habits are exactly the same as his uncle''s."


    "So the so-called identification of the murderer is entirely your guess?" Hua Longxing shook his head and said, "Xiao Yao, what I want is evidence, exact evidence."


    "I believe I can''t be wrong!" Hua Yao said firmly.


    Lin Cheng Fei stared at Hua Longxing and shook his head. "Do you want to cover up the murderer with the old fellow?"


    "If there is evidence, if it can be confirmed, it is the hand of Huaguo movement. Needless to say, I will kill him myself." Hua Longxing said: "but, after all, he is my son. He will be killed just by a guess. I think it''s too hasty."


    Lin Chengfei gently closed his eyes and tried to suppress his anger.


    "Let huaguoyun and Huachun come out and confront each other face to face!" Lin Chengfei suddenly opened his eyes: "do you dare?"


    "Why not?" Hua Longxing was full of confidence and said, "come on, bring up those two unfilial sons."


    The bodyguard rushed to the dungeon. After a while, he carried two people back.


    Lin Chengfei fixed his eyes and saw that Hua Guoyun and Hua Chun''s wounds had become scarred, but he obviously didn''t use any medicine. In some places, he didn''t recover very well, and there was thick water flowing from the wounds.


    It''s terrible.


    These two people are full of wounds, and I don''t know how they survived.


    They are lying on the ground, powerless, turning a blind eye to the people around them, just staring at the sky.


    "Hua Guoyun, Xiao Yao said that you were the one who hurt her. What can you say?" Hua Longxing asked in a broken voice.

 Chapter 1249

    The people of the flower family are all watching all this.


    An outsider, who is threatening to take the life of the flower family, still feels uncomfortable even if he is doctor Lin.


    At this time, he naturally regarded Hua Guoyun as a compassionate weak man and muttered: "no matter what, uncle Guoyun is Hua Yao''s own uncle, won''t he do such a thing?"


    "Why do you want to add sin?"


    "Is Dr. Lin going too far? Does he want to get involved in the affairs of our flower family? "


    Although they were all whispering, their voices were very small, but they were still heard by Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei''s face doesn''t change. He doesn''t care what these people think.


    What he''s going to do is kill the killer.


    That''s all.


    Hua Guoyun looked up at the crowd in hualongxing''s eyes, and then said, "Dad, what are you talking about? How can I deliberately harm Huayao? Are you old and confused? "


    "Son of a bitch!" Hua Longxing yelled: "I''m asking you a question, saying that the accident of Xiaoyao and Xiaojin has nothing to do with you?"


    Hua Guoyun shook his head and said, "No


    "Really not?"


    "Really not!" Hua Guoyun''s face, which was full of wounds, looked more ferocious and terrible at this time. It seemed that he was so angry that he had tears on his face.


    Grievances and despair pervaded.


    It''s really a good performance.


    Hua Longxing nodded, looked at Hua Yao and asked, "Hua Yao, how are you sure that person must have been your uncle?"


    Hua Yao light said: "grandfather, although he had a face, but I was very sober, I believe in their own judgment."


    "Just judgment?" Hua Longxing frowned.


    "Yes Hua Yao nodded.


    "If you can''t prove it, I really can''t do anything to your uncle!" Hua Longxing shook his head and said, "after all, he is a member of our Hua family."


    Hua Jin indignant said: "grandfather, you eccentric."


    "Why do you say that?" Hua Longxing asked.


    "He wants to kill us, the fact is very clear, sister''s words are evidence, but you pretend to be deaf and dumb, want to look like nothing happened, this is not eccentric, what is it? Don''t murderers need to be punished? " Hua Jin''s face turned red and she cried with her fist.


    Her voice is clear and crisp. At this time, she is anxious, with a pity and indignation. Many people in the flower family secretly look at her, shake their heads and feel distressed.


    Is


    Are these two sisters really the victims of Huaguo?


    Otherwise, they have no reason to insist that they want to frame their own uncle!


    Hua Yao also said: "grandfather, after so many years, you should know that I''m not the one who wants to open up a river. Since I say so, I have full assurance."


    "I want evidence!" Hualong Xingding said.


    "I am the evidence." When Hua Yao looks at Hua Longxing, she is inevitably disappointed.


    She hoped her grandfather would do her justice.


    Even if we don''t kill Hua Guoyun, we should at least say it in public to let people see what Hua Guoyun has done.


    However, Hua Longxing just chose to protect her.


    Perhaps, he is reluctant to give up his son, but he did not think about my feelings?


    Hua Yao is very sad.


    "The conflict between you and your uncle has been going on for many years. I don''t know how deep it is." Hua Longxing shook his head and said, "between you, for the position of the head of the family, you Have you really lost your conscience? "


    The implication is that in order to compete with Hua Guoyun for the position of home owner, Hua Yao insists that Hua Guoyun is the murderer.


    Hua Yao''s body shakes.


    Her face pale: "grandfather, that''s what you think of me?"


    Hualongxing closed her eyes.


    Huaguoxianghe Huaxin finally couldn''t help it. He jumped out and said, "Dad, you don''t have the right to say that about Xiaoyao."


    "Don''t you know what temperament my sister has had for so many years? Would she do such a dirty thing? " Flower heart beat feet way: "grandfather, you want to protect your son and your grandson, big guy still can understand, but, because of this, to my elder sister head buckle excrement basin, I can''t agree."


    Hualongxing suddenly opened his eyes, staring at Huaxin: "shut up, full of nonsense, get out of here for me."


    "I don''t know!"


    "Get out of here!" Hua Longxing yells.


    Immediately, a bodyguard came to Huaxin and made a gesture: "Huaxin, please..."


    In Hua family, Hua Longxing is the only person in charge.


    He said that everyone should obey unconditionally


    Huaxin looked at the two bodyguards who came to him: "I''m not going out today. What can you do to me?""Young playboy, I hope you don''t embarrass us."


    Huaxin sneers.


    "Throw it out!" Hua Longxing said in a cold voice.


    Several bodyguards were helpless.


    What they hate most is this kind of family struggle. They are all one family. Maybe they will make up tomorrow if they fight each other now.


    But what about these servants? Offended who that is really offended, after a lot of shoes to wear.


    However, the owner''s words can not be ignored.


    They hold out their hands, grasp Huaxin''s arm, listen to hualongxing''s command, and throw out the Huaxin young master, who is usually respected.


    "Wait..."


    At this time, a person light say these two words.


    But Lin Chengfei step out, directly block in front of the flower heart.


    His eyes slightly cold, looking at hualongxing, said: "HuaLao, it seems that you are ready to let Huayao a lifetime of injustice?"


    "I just want an evidence." Hua Longxing shook his head and said, "if there is no evidence, I can''t do anything to my son."


    "Good, good!" Lin Chengfei nodded: "today, I will give you evidence."


    I don''t know why, after listening to his words, Hua Guoyun and Hua Chun, who had been lying on the ground for a long time, shivered coldly.


    Something called fear came into being, which made them feel cold and cold.


    "What are you doing?" Hua Guoyun yelled: "Lin Chengfei, it''s you who made us what we are today. Isn''t that enough? Do you have to kill them all? "


    Hua Chun also cried out: "Lin Chengfei, I know you want to kill us, and we don''t have the ability to resist in front of you, so you can kill us if you want. You don''t have to find so many excuses to put these unnecessary charges on us. I''m sorry, I don''t accept it, and my father won''t accept it."


    Lin Chengfei looks at them coldly.


    But see these two people are also full of indignant looking at Lin Chengfei.


    "No, I''m going to kill you." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "from beginning to end, you are looking for your own death."

 Chapter 1250

    ing trouble to oneself.


    It''s about the two of them.


    No matter how they argue, no matter how they deny, Lin Chengfei has determined that these two people must be behind the scenes.


    He believed in Hua Yao and his intuition.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here!" Hua Chun angrily said, "what have we done and what haven''t we done? Do you know better than us? After all, you just want to control the Hua family for Hua Yao. However, I''m curious. What agreement did Hua Yao reach with you? "


    "Do you secretly already have a grudge?" Hua Guoyun said maliciously: "in this way, Huayao is yours. If Huayao controls the Huajia, the Huajia is yours. Kill two birds with one stone, why not do it?"


    This sentence is really heartbreaking.


    Lin Chengfei looked at them, a faint smile on his face: "do you think so?"


    "It''s not just us!" Hua Chunyin said in a voice: "ask everyone in the flower family, who doesn''t have such an idea? Dare you say that you have no such conspiracy? "


    After Huachun and huaguoyun remind, those flower family look at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, also all changed.


    At the beginning, they didn''t think of such a relationship of interest.


    However, it is not impossible!


    Otherwise, why is Lin Chengfei so enthusiastic about the flower family? Iron heart to Huayao Huajin out, must kill them two people''s biggest rival huaguoyunhuachun!


    Isn''t this about monopolizing power?


    Hua Longxing timely and painfully said: "Hua Yao, Hua Jin, you After all, you are from the flower family After all, it''s the flower family. How can they collude with outsiders to do such a thing?


    "Those who are clear will be clear." Hua Yao light said: "I just want a fair."


    "What proof?" Hua Longxing''s face was gloomy and said, "how can I believe you in this situation?"


    Hua Jin angrily said: "if you dare to give us a fair, I Hua Jin, from then on, willing to leave the flower home."


    "So do I," Hua Yao said


    What?


    Two people this words, immediately in the field caused an uproar.


    It''s like a thunder. It was thrown on the lake, which was just a little windy and rainy, so that the scene can no longer be as quiet as before.


    "What do you mean?" Hua Guoyun said angrily, "do you have to kill me?"


    Huayao is speechless.


    Lin Chengfei laughs. Although he is smiling, he doesn''t have a smile in his eyes.


    It''s freezing.


    "Now, will you believe it?" Lin Chengfei said: "Huayao is right. She just wants justice. As her friend, I just want justice for him."


    "You..."


    Hua Longxing could not say anything else at this time.


    If Hua Yao quit the Hua family, she would not be able to take over the position of the head of the family. In this way, she would not have any interests.


    No interest relationship, who has the face to say that she colludes with Lin Chengfei and wants to seek the power of the flower family, only to force Hua Guoyun and Hua Chun to death?


    The people of the flower family were shocked to see that Hua Jin and Hua Yao had no idea that they dared to do so.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Hua Longxing: "you have nothing to say?"


    "I..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "forget it, since you won''t give it to me, I''ll take it myself."


    At that time, Yao turned to Huahua and asked, "look at him lightly?"


    "It''s him who ordered Huaguan to stab me in the chest." Hua Yao also whispered.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and looked at Hua Guoyun.


    Hua Guoyun''s back was cold and he cried in horror: "you What do you want to do? "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak. He just reached out like a claw and extended his arm forward.


    Hua Guoyun''s whole body suddenly jumped into the air.


    He put his hands around his neck, trying to grab something.


    On his neck, it seemed that there was a tight grip of both hands, which made him breathless. A face turned purple in the blink of an eye. Some wounds had not healed, and even spilled some blood.


    It looks terrible and ferocious.


    "Lin Chengfei!" Hua Longxing cried angrily, "stop it!"


    Lin Chengfei smiles at him, but doesn''t pay attention to him.


    He just asked Hua Guoyun, "before you die, do you have anything else to say?"


    Hua Guoyun can''t even breathe at this time. How can he say something?


    He looks at Lin Chengfei maliciously and wants to cut him to pieces.


    Hua Longxing said anxiously, "this is Hua''s home, not your wild place!"


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei tilted his head and looked at him: "I don''t think so."


    The voice just dropped.


    There was a crack.Hua Guoyun''s head is on the side of the road, and there is no life left.


    He died.


    Lin Chengfei broke his neck.


    All the bitterness is gone.


    Dead clean.


    "Lin Chengfei, you How dare you... " Hualong Xingqi''s face is livid, the whole person is shivering, pointing to Lin Chengfei, but he hasn''t said anything for a long time.


    He wants to let the bodyguards go up and beat Lin Chengfei to death, but he also understands that just Hua''s bodyguards can''t do anything about Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "You..."


    Hua Longxing almost vomited blood.


    What did you say?


    You killed my son in my house, in front of me!


    And have the face to ask me what''s wrong?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin Chengfei turned to Hua Yao and said, "I''m sorry to let him die."


    Hua Yao looks pale and shakes her head.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Huachun again.


    Huachun''s face changed greatly, and he yelled at hualongxing: "grandfather, help me, help me quickly!"


    After taking the pill, he could have been a master.


    However, his strength is now sealed by Lin Chengfei, even worse than that of ordinary people, and he is powerless to escape.


    Hua Longxing roared: "Lin Chengfei, have you had enough trouble? I can forget about huaguoyun, but you have to stop here? "


    "So far?" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "I''m afraid not."


    Then he looked at Huachun again.


    Hua chunmianlu was frightened and kept waving her hand: "no Don''t Don''t kill me. "


    "Give me a reason." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "I didn''t take part in it. From beginning to end, I didn''t know my father was going to kill sister Huayao!" Huachun seems to be really scared. She just betrays her father.


    "What? Is it really made by huaguoyun? "


    "How can he do such a thing? Animals


    The hall was filled with shouts.


    Hua Longxing turned pale and could not speak.


    But Hua Chun is still flustered to say: "as for the medicine for Hua Yao elder sister, it is Xia Mingying who instructs us. He told us to do it. He promised us that as long as we try to kill Hua Yao elder sister, he would help us control our home. I was just in a daze and agreed to him. I know it''s wrong, I really know it''s wrong!"

 Chapter 1251

    "Son of a bitch!" Hua Longxing scolded.


    The rest of the flower family are also angry.


    "How can you do that?"


    "What is Xia Mingying? He helps you control the flower family? Is Hua''s family name Hua or Xia in the future


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes flashed and his mouth slightly tilted: "Xia Mingying? Good, good. I''ll go to him to settle the accounts. "


    "I''m really just in a trance!" Huachun pleaded: "please, let me go this time."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "people like you don''t mean much to live. You''d better die."


    "What..."


    Before Huachun''s words were finished, Lin Chengfei waved his hand slightly.


    It''s just this wave of hand, as if there are countless Guanghua from his hands.


    These brilliance, no surprise, all go straight to Huachun.


    Condensed in his chest, every smooth, sharp like a sword.


    Poop, poop


    There was a slight sound in everyone''s ears.


    Flower spring whole body up and down, inexplicably appear countless blood hole.


    Chest, arms, thighs, legs, even neck


    Countless blood holes made him a blood man in an instant.


    Bang


    Huachun''s body fell heavily on the ground and died.


    I didn''t even have time to say a last word.


    Lin Chengfei clapped his hands: "fair It''s coming back at last. "


    "Let''s go!" Huayao didn''t go to see Huachun and huaguoyun''s body. She didn''t know whether she couldn''t bear it or not.


    "Go Lin Chengfei nodded, "but I can''t go home yet."


    Hua Yao and Hua Jin look at him in doubt.


    "Xia Mingying, as the backstage agent, can''t pay the price at all?" Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "if you want to be fair, you have to go to the end."


    "Then we Go to Xia''s now? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "not bad."


    Hua Yao didn''t even think about it. She nodded and said, "OK."


    Hua Jin also gritted her teeth and said: "that Xia Mingying, I''ve been looking at him for a long time. I didn''t expect that this time, she even wanted to hurt me and my sister? I''m going to tear him to pieces. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "there will be a chance!"


    The three of them walked side by side.


    Step by step, leave the flower house.


    No one dares to stop the whole flower family.


    This is Hua Guoxiang. He looks at the back of Hua Yao and Hua Jin. He knows that when they go out with Lin Chengfei this time, they really break the relationship with the Hua family.


    They said it themselves.


    Even if hualongxing doesn''t pursue it, there will be many people who will try their best to exclude them from Huajia.


    Huaxin cried out: "sister!"


    Hua Jin and Hua Yao look back together and smile at Hua Xin.


    Then, without hesitation, he and Lin Chengfei walked out of the gate of Huajia.


    Hualongxing seems to be several years old in a moment, rickets and standing there, staring at huaguoyun and Huachun''s corpse.


    Nothing.


    He wanted to protect the two, but he lost the other two.


    This is not the result he wants.


    Lin Chengfei drives, and Huayao and Huajin sit at the back.


    "It''s really decided?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile: "in fact, you can go back."


    "No!" Hua Yao shook her head and said, "I feel I''m tired. "


    Yeah, I''m tired.


    Intrigue, even the closest grandfather, also to her so, she felt that to stay there, it is better to leave.


    Hua Jin said with a sneer, "can''t we live without Hua''s family?"


    Hua Yao looked at her with a smile: "Xiaojin, in the future, we will become two sisters depending on each other You must take good care of me


    Hua Jin waved her hand and said: "don''t worry, I''ll cover you. I''ll make you more popular and spicy in the future. It''s more comfortable than living in Hua''s house Besides, isn''t there Doctor Lin? He will help us


    Hua Yao and Lin Chengfei smile together.


    With Hua Yao''s ability, she naturally doesn''t have to worry about life.


    Give her a sum of money, she may not be unable to make a career.


    But Hua Jin Forget it, let Huayao take care of it.


    Before long, three people appeared in front of a villa.


    This villa belongs to Xia family, not Xia Mingying''s alone house.


    A lot of the Xia family live here.


    Lin Chengfei came here today not only to ask Xia Mingying to give an account, but also to remind the Xia family.


    Bang Bang


    Lin Chengfei put out his hand and patted on the gate: "is there anyone?"


    Soon someone inside said, "who is it?""Take out!" Lin Chengfei replied casually.


    Bang


    The door was opened, a bodyguard said impatiently: "where''s the boy, get out of here, there''s no takeout here."


    In summer, there are special top chefs to do what they eat. Who can order takeout?


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "the takeout is ordered by master Xia Mingying. Is he here?"


    "Go away, how can Xia Shao Ah


    Before the bodyguard finished his words, he felt a pain in his chest, and then the whole person flew up.


    I don''t know when he was kicked.


    "No, someone broke in!"


    The bodyguard, struggling with the pain, cried out, "come on


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 people gathered around Lin Chengfei.


    The spirit and momentum of these people are far from the bodyguards of the Hua family. In their bodies, they seem to be full of explosive power. Even if there is a car in front of them, they can overturn it.


    "Where are the wild seeds? If you want to make trouble, you don''t want to see where it is." The leader gave a grim smile, looked at Lin Chengfei and said in a cruel voice: "however, since it''s here, don''t go out."


    Lin Chengfei''s hands are attached to the back of his head. He just takes a look at these people and says with a smile: "it''s Xia Mingying''s people. So many people have taken the pill of reviving spirit. It''s really a big hand!"


    The captain of your bodyguard changed his face and said, "who are you? I know Huishen pill. "


    Lin Chengfei light said: "let Xia Mingying out to see me."


    "If you want to see Xia Shao, it depends on whether you are qualified or not." With a wave of the leader of the bodyguard, more than 20 bodyguards surrounded Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao and Hua Jin in the middle.


    "I''ll just come by myself. I''ll bring two pretty girls with me!" The captain of the bodyguard said with disdain: "kill, not one."


    In silence, more than 20 bodyguards moved.


    Some of them suddenly lengthened their arms and grabbed at Lin Chengfei''s neck. As soon as someone threw his hair, it turned into tens of thousands of threads and wrapped them around Lin Chengfei.


    More people''s head suddenly turned into a giant beast, opened a bloody mouth, forced a suction.


    The wind is surging up, the wind is whistling up, and all of them are flying towards his mouth.


    It''s really the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, showing their own magic power!


    However, in the center of the storm, Lin Chengfei stands tall.


    Hua Yao and Hua Jin, also standing quietly behind him, put their safety on Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 1252

    No matter how much noise there is outside, but beside Lin Chengfei, it seems that the sky is clear, windless and rainless, and it''s very quiet.


    Lin Chengfei gave a faint smile and did not pay attention to the attack of this level.


    "I have Kunwu sword. I want to go to Confucius court.


    White rainbow cut jade, purple night dry star.


    E on the hibiscus move, frost and snow in the box Ming.


    Relying on heaven to serve the country and painting the land to take the name of Xiong. "


    It''s still a sword!


    Sword is a gentleman in weapons. Lin Chengfei also has some preference for sword. Therefore, he especially likes to use sword when killing enemies.


    He silently read this hand in his heart. When he stretched out his hand, countless swords immediately flashed out and quickly went around.


    Flying in all directions, flying to every bodyguard who ate Huishen pill, just like superman.


    In the blink of an eye, there was an extra blood hole on everyone''s forehead.


    Then, all the bodyguards, including the bodyguard captain, fell to the ground.


    No one survived.


    One blow is fatal.


    Lin Chengfei turned to Huayao and Huajin and asked, "are you afraid?"


    Hua Yao and Hua Jin nodded together: "I''m afraid."


    "Are you afraid of me?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "Not afraid!" Hua Jin and Hua Yao said together.


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei said strangely, "don''t you think I''m a killer without blinking an eye?"


    "You have a reason to kill." Hua Yao said in a low voice: "besides, in this case, either you kill or people kill you, there is no other choice."


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "you can see it through."


    Hua Yao''s face was pale. Facing so many dead people, she obviously didn''t adapt, but she still showed a gentle smile to Lin Chengfei: "people say I''m smart. Although I exaggerate, I think of everything I should think of."


    Hua Jin said in a hurry, "I think the same as my sister."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly.


    "It seems that you have made a choice."


    "Yes Hua Yao and Hua Jin said.


    What choice did you make?


    From the moment they come out with Lin Chengfei, the choice has already begun.


    They could have stayed in the flower family, continued to be Miss Qianjin, and even become the most prominent existence in the ordinary people.


    But they didn''t.


    They choose to stay with Lin Chengfei.


    In this way, it means that they want to give up their previous life, give up their former luxury and enter Lin Chengfei''s world.


    No president, no princess.


    Be a heroine!


    She is a female Xia who is always ready to kill people, full of true Qi and free from the world.


    Lin Chengfei understood what they thought, but he never said it. He took them to Xia''s house and killed so many people in front of them.


    It''s also to tell them what his world is like.


    Bloodbath, a word does not agree, is to kill, or be killed.


    Since you want to practice Taoism, you need to have such psychological preparation.


    Huayao and Huajin saw it, but they didn''t reject it.


    Hua Jin said: "you don''t have to try us, just ask you a word, in the end teach us or not?"


    "Will you be my apprentices?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Hua Jin''s eyes turned: "it''s too bad to be your apprentice. Well, who is your master? Ask him if he will accept the smart, lovely, gentle and beautiful twin female apprentices. We can worship him as a teacher. In this way Is that your apprentice? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded on her nose: "you have a good idea, but it''s a pity that I can''t find my master if I want to disappoint you."


    "Ah?" Hua Jin was disappointed: "how can it be like this?"


    "We''ll talk about it later, but we''re still in someone else''s territory." Lin Chengfei said.


    At this time, the main hall of the villa door, finally slowly opened, from inside out a few people.


    The first one, with white temples and full momentum, was wearing a white robe. Just as he appeared, there was a strong pressure.


    It''s the master of Xia family. Xia is unique.


    Behind him, there were two others.


    One is Xia Mingying, and the other is a middle-aged man he has never seen before. ,


    the three suddenly appear, looking at the corpses on the floor in the villa courtyard, but they are indifferent and just focus on Lin Chengfei.


    "It''s said that Dr. Lin''s Taoism is unparalleled. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation!" Xia matchless light said.


    "The Xia family is in charge of the wrong praise." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "But what is the intention of Dr. Lin''s coming to my Xia family this time?" Xia Wushuang''s eyes suddenly changed extremely sharp: "do you think you can do whatever you want with your profound cultivation?"


    "The master of the Xia family is serious." Lin Chengfei said faintly, "I''m here with my sister of the flower family today, not for the Xia family, but for Xia Mingying.""Oh?" Xia Wushuang asked, "what can I do for Mingying?"


    "Take his head on his neck!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "What?" Xia Mingying was shocked: "Doctor Lin, what do you mean? Although we had some minor contradictions before, I have apologized to you, ah, you We''re not serious enough to die, are we


    Lin Chengfei took a look at him and said faintly, "Xia Shao, since I''m here today, it means that I already know what you did before. It''s meaningless to continue to act innocent. No matter how well you play, I won''t change my mind."


    Xia Mingying looks very ugly: "you..."


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t talk to him any more. He just asks Xia Wushuang, "master Xia, do you want to pay or not?"


    "What if I don''t?" Xia Wushuang asked.


    "I''ll kill anyone who stops me." Lin Chengfei seriously said: "even if the whole summer home, but also at all."


    Xia Wushuang''s face changed, and the middle-aged man behind him was even more livid, and his chest went up and down. You can imagine how angry he was with Lin Chengfei''s words.


    Lin Chengfei just said faintly: "give you a minute to consider, a minute later, is war or cooperation, all between you in a year."


    Xia Wushuang holds a mobile phone in his hand. As long as he has a phone, there will be countless experts pouring out.


    But he has no confidence.


    No matter how many people there are, how can they compare with Lin Chengfei, who is just like nine immortals?


    Even if all of Xia''s family at present is not Lin Chengfei''s opponent?


    Hard resistance will only make the Xia family lose all their cards.


    "Grandfather..." Xia Mingying said anxiously: "you can''t promise him. He didn''t pay attention to our Xia family. We fought with him."


    "Father." The middle-aged man also said: "Ming Ying can''t do anything, he is the hope of our Xia family."


    Xia Wushuang''s face is uncertain, and his eyes are also extremely tangled. I don''t know what to do.


    On the surface, he is indifferent. In fact, he has no more scruples about Lin Chengfei.


    Otherwise, people would have been fighting with Lin Chengfei for a long time. How could the three of them appear alone and show up to have peace talks with Lin Chengfei?

 Chapter 1253

    Time goes by second by second.


    Every second, for the three of the Xia family, it seems as long as a century.


    Xia Mingying, in particular, was sweating.


    When he did those little moves behind his back, he didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei actually dared to kill the Xia family and killed more than 20 of their bodyguards in one go.


    What''s more, he dared to threaten his grandfather Xia matchless so frankly.


    Four leading families.


    Nowadays, the power is even more direct to the royal family. It won''t be long before it can be replaced.


    How dare he!


    However, Lin Chengfei just did it, and they had nothing to do with him.


    Xia Mingying realized at this time that force is really more important than power.


    "Grandfather..." Xia Mingying prayed to see Xia matchless: "don''t do it."


    Xia Wushuang fiercely closed his eyes. When a minute was about to pass, he suddenly said, "OK, Xia Mingying, I''ll give it to you At your disposal! "


    In the last few words, he almost bit his teeth and roared out.


    You can imagine how hard it was for him to make this decision.


    Xia Mingying was shocked and looked at Xia matchless: "grandfather, you What do you think? "


    Xia Wushuang said in a deep voice: "Mingying, if you do something wrong, you have to bear it yourself. I can''t drag the whole Xia family into the pit of fire."


    "But..." The middle-aged man also roared angrily: "Mingying..."


    Xia Wushuang waved his hand: "needless to say, I have made up my mind."


    In just a few words, his attitude has been expressed.


    Since then, Xia family is no longer Xia Mingying''s backing.


    Whether he is alive or dead, it has nothing to do with the Xia family. Even if he is broken to pieces, the Xia family will not avenge him.


    After Xia Wushuang makes this decision, he turns around and walks to the villa. He really doesn''t care what Lin Chengfei does with Xia Mingying.


    The middle-aged man''s back was unparalleled.


    "Father


    "Come back."


    "Father


    "If you don''t come back now, you won''t have to come back later." This is Xia''s unique threat.


    If you choose to be with Xia Mingying, the Xia family will also abandon you.


    Among the rich No family.


    Perhaps, Xia Wushuang is also very painful, but for the sake of Xia family, he has to do so.


    "See?" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "even the owner of your Xia family dare not say no in front of me. I don''t know where your confidence comes from. They dare to fight me all the time. They all say that you are one of the three CHILDES in Beijing. I think you should be renamed the first fool in Beijing?"


    A moment before Xia Mingying, he was still a young Xia family. He stood high and looked down on the world. But in the blink of an eye, he became a single stray dog.


    The desolation in my heart can hardly be described in words.


    "Ming Ying." At this time, the middle-aged people said: "it''s hard for you We must live


    With that, he resolutely turned around and walked to the villa.


    Xia Mingying turns his head and roars: "Dad..."


    The middle-aged man did not seem to hear the same, went to the villa, heavily closed the door.


    Bang


    Heavy a sound, was shut up, not only the door, and Xia Mingying that is full of hope.


    Even his father doesn''t care about him?


    He really has nothing to rely on.


    Xia Mingying turns her head fiercely, looks at Lin Chengfei and yells: "Lin Chengfei, do you really want to force me to a dead end?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him pitifully: "didn''t you ask for it?"


    "Asked for it?" Xia Mingying laughed: "the first day I saw you, you slapped me. On the day of my engagement, you robbed my fiancee in public and made me the biggest laughingstock in the whole capital. What did I say? What have you done? From the beginning to the end, you are bullying me. When did I target you? Now, why do you call our Xia family? Why should we not let it go? "


    "Huishen pill!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it seems that Huishen pill has made you lose the most basic logical judgment."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you really think I don''t know anything about what you''re doing behind your back?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Lin Chengfei light said: "well, today, let you do a understand ghost, even if there is no flower Yao this matter, I will find you."


    "Why?" Xia Mingying said fiercely.


    "My relatives in my hometown were threatened and almost taken away. Don''t you forget that?" Lin Chengfei looked at Xia Mingying and said coldly: "at the beginning, Lin Ya was at the school gate. She was almost taken away for treason. Don''t you forget that?"


    "You..." Xia Mingying''s face changed: "how do you know it''s me?""As long as you check, you will naturally find some clues!" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "you think that you have done something that you don''t know. In fact, you have already revealed a lot of things."


    Xia Mingying, pale, tried to explain: "even if Even if I had done this, after all, I didn''t bring any harm to your family. "


    "Fortunately, they are all right, otherwise, you would have become a skeleton!" Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "the enmity between us is all because of Xiaoqing. I didn''t want to worry about you, but you have been calculating me behind my back. This time, you pay attention to Huayao and Huajin. Do you think I can tolerate you?"


    Xia Mingying growled: "Lin Chengfei, anyway, you just want to kill me, but I can tell you, it''s not that simple!"


    He''s broken. He''s broken.


    Even though he has enough confidence in Huishen pill, and even though he claims to be resourceful, in front of Lin Chengfei, he has only despair in his heart.


    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of his little friends.


    Zhou Ling, Wu Yunfan, what are they doing?


    Do you really know nothing about what Lin Chengfei is doing now?


    How is that possible? Now they are full of eyeliner in the capital. How can they hide them?


    I''m afraid they have already regarded themselves as abandoned children?


    Xia Mingying''s face is ferocious, and he looks up to the sky and roars: "Lin Chengfei, I tell you, even if you kill me today, your end is not much better. I tell you, you have been targeted, they will not let you go..."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned.


    He felt vaguely that the person Xia Mingying said should be related to Tang Feifei.


    "Who is it?" Lin Chengfei asked harshly.


    "Why should I tell you?" Xia Mingying said: "just wait and die in endless fear. If you want to kill me, I won''t let you do it. Ha ha ha..."


    With that, Xia Mingying''s mouth has shed a trace of blood.


    Lin Chengfei a look bad, instant flash forward, but at this time Xia Mingying''s body, has been straight to the ground.

 Chapter 1254

    Lin Chengfei uses his true Qi to probe into Xia Mingying''s body. After a little inspection, his heart suddenly becomes cold.


    He died.


    It''s a complete death.


    It should have been highly toxic. It lurked in his body and took his life at the moment when he activated the poison.


    It''s a poison with strong corrosiveness. Just for a moment, Xia Mingying''s internal organs have been corroded by thousands of warehouses and hundreds of holes, as if there were countless ant nests.


    The damage of body organs is thorough, so Xia Mingying''s death is also thorough.


    This is Xia Mingying who killed himself.


    Lin Chengfei looks gloomy.


    Poison.


    It''s so poisonous!


    In order not to die in the hands of Lin Chengfei, also know that there is no hope of survival, even directly choose to commit suicide?


    Xia Mingjin and Xia Mingfei stare at the body for a moment.


    "Xia Shao, one of the three princes in the capital, died like this?"


    "What''s more, it''s still such a coward to die!" Hua Yao said with a bitter smile.


    Then they look at Lin Chengfei together.


    "Forget it, let''s go!" Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    This time, the Xia family abandons the soldier to protect the commander, and Xia Mingying dies miserably. The Xia family will also become a shrinking tortoise. In a short time, they dare not come out to make trouble again.


    The house Lin Chengfei asked Su Yu to look for also had a result. Su Yu had already bought it. It was located in the suburb, next to the subway.


    It''s a big manor. It''s just a room, which accounts for thousands of square meters. Plus the garden outside, it''s estimated to be 2000 square meters.


    The most important thing is that the developer has decorated it for a long time, and it is a luxury decoration, which can be moved in at any time.


    Lin Chengfei can''t wait any longer. On the same day, he took a group of women to move in. Huayao and Huajin were among them.


    They left Hua''s home and had no place to go, so they had to live in Lin Chengfei for the time being.


    Fortunately, the villa is big enough and there are enough rooms. There are only two more people. It''s more than enough. It doesn''t seem crowded at all.


    Lin Chengfei found some precious materials from his belt, including three Huaxing stones, one purple heart jade and two Taixu roots, which were put in every corner of the villa.


    That night, in the continuous changes of his gestures, bursts of light loomed, but soon disappeared.


    The array is complete.


    This is the Tianxin array in Qing Xuan''s memory. Its main function is to guard the home. Moreover, Lin Chengfei now uses his early cultivation to arrange this array. Even the top of the whole world or the top of the Taoist realm may not be able to enter this array.


    Anyone who comes in will fall into an illusion.


    Of course, if Lin Chengfei was allowed in, there would be no such trouble.


    Finish these, Lin Chengfei is to put down the heart, no longer need to worry about the family was secretly intruded in.


    Lin Chengfei goes to see Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue every day.


    They live together now. Although they have no consciousness, they are similar to the dead, but they can be regarded as companions to make each other less lonely, right?


    Like Tang Feifei, he Xiaoxue has no soul for no reason, but Lin Chengfei can be sure that their soul has always been in their body.


    However, it is not very clear where it is.


    Lin Chengfei tried all means to explore every inch of their bodies, but failed to find their soul.


    "Doctor Lin, or Is there no way? " Doctor Tang sighed and said in despair.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "don''t worry, there will be a way sooner or later."


    Doctor Tang looks gloomy.


    He also knows that Lin Chengfei is just comforting him.


    If there is a way, he will not delay for so long. Who doesn''t know that Lin Chengfei is famous for his quick treatment. No matter what the symptoms are, he can get rid of them in a few minutes at most.


    But now


    Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue have been lying here for three days, but Lin Chengfei is still helpless.


    The hope that they wake up It''s very remote.


    Doctor Tang heavily patted on the table and said with a ferocious look: "I must find the real murderer. I will not let them go!"


    Find the killer?


    How easy is it?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t have the slightest clue. Tang Yi just has some prestige in the ordinary big family. What strength can he do that Lin Chengfei can''t do?


    After leaving the Tang family, Lin Chengfei accepted his melancholy thoughts and went straight to the old prince''s manor.


    Now that we have time, we should do what we promised.


    Improve the strength of the royal family, refining Peiyuan Dan.


    After listening to Lin Chengfei''s idea, the old prince was very pleased and said with a big laugh: "Dr. Lin, you didn''t disappoint me. Don''t worry, our royal family will do everything to meet any of your needs."


    Lin Chengfei light said: "I just ask, the old prince and the royal family do not let me down!""Oh?" The old king asked, "how can I say that?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "the country is rich and the people are strong, the country is peaceful and the people are safe."


    The old prince looked solemn. After staring at Lin Chengfei for a long time, he finally sighed: "it''s a great blessing to have you in China!"


    If someone else is replaced, with the growth of ability, there may be a lot of ambition,


    for example, to destroy the royal family and replace it.


    After all, who doesn''t want to live on top of ten thousand people?


    But Lin Chengfei always sticks to his original intention. His goal is very simple, and his goal is simple.


    I just want to make China stronger, so that the Chinese people can stand up and walk in every country in the world.


    Wealth of nations.


    The people are strong!


    If we say that the old prince and the royal family were a little wary of Lin Chengfei before, but now after listening to Lin Chengfei''s words, they have completely let go of all their bad feelings.


    After saying goodbye to the old prince, Lin Chengfei is ready to start alchemy.


    At this time, Chen Yun''s call came from the school.


    "Master, please come to school. There are some accidents here!" Chen Changyun said in a deep voice.


    Lin Chengfei''s face sank and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Changyun hesitated, some did not know how to speak, finally said: "you''d better come and have a look, now the situation is very serious."


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei hung up the phone and didn''t even care about the car. He went straight for nine days. Almost the next moment, he appeared in the school.


    He doesn''t need to ask anyone. He just uses his divine sense to know what Chen Changyun will do. He is so flustered and at a loss.


    Something really happened.


    There were more than 100 students in the school, all in a coma.


    These students, male and female, are distributed in all classrooms, with red faces and even breathing, but they are obviously in a coma.


    Who is it? Put your hand to the school?


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s face sank and his body swayed, he came directly to Chen Changyun.


    "Master!"


    Chen Changyun''s brow was locked. When he saw Lin Chengfei, he couldn''t help showing a trace of joy!

 Chapter 1255

    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I already know what happened. When did it happen?"


    Chen Changyun frowned and shook his head: "it''s just this hour. 113 people are in a coma almost at the same time. I I can''t find the reason. I can only ask you to come here. "


    "Are you sure it''s the same time?" Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice.


    "Sure!" Chen Changyun nodded and said, "it''s at 10:8, and these students have no omen, so they become like this."


    "Take the unconscious child to the classroom immediately." "I''ll see what''s inside them first," Lin said


    "Yes


    Chen Changyun promised, turned quickly to arrange this matter.


    Not long after that, there were 113 students lying on the ground with thick quilts in the classroom.


    From their faces and breathing, they didn''t feel like they were in a coma, just like they were asleep.


    Of course, when this happens, it is impossible for the school not to inform the family members. Hundreds of parents have gathered outside the classroom, worried and angry.


    There is no reason why their children should not be angry when they suddenly have an accident at school.


    If you really can''t save them, I''m afraid they have the idea to tear down the school.


    Lin Chengfei quietly looked at the students lying on the ground. They were as young as grade one and as old as grade six. They were different in age and class. These people had this kind of symptom at the same time. It must be someone behind them.


    Lin Chengfei''s feet moved. He came to the youngest girl student and put his hand on her pulse.


    Just for a moment, Lin Chengfei''s hands separated like an electric shock.


    Then he looks to the next person.


    It''s also a touch.


    Chen Changyun is watching, and Guo Yitian is also watching. Looking at Lin Chengfei''s strange action, he is puzzled.


    In the past, the master could see the disease at a glance. This time, it was grand enough for him to reach out and feel his pulse. However, when he released his hand, it seemed that the opposite student was a monster?


    Among the more than 100 students, Lin Chengfei only spent more than one minute.


    "Hum!" Lin Chengfei snorted heavily, his eyes cold.


    Guo Yitian quickly asked: "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Are these students, on weekdays, the best in the school?" Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice.


    Chen Changyun''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise and said: "yes, these students are very smart and eager to learn. After only a few months of Kung Fu, they have been familiar with Tang poetry and Song Ci. They are all good seedlings."


    "They have already begun to learn from the scholar, surprised?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Yes Guo Yitian replied: "not only that, some of them have even cultivated their true Qi. Almost everyone is a good seedling to be cultivated."


    "Not some, but all!" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "what do they eat that disturbs the true Qi? When they practice, the true Qi is out of control, and they are possessed by the devil. That''s why this happens."


    "Ah? Going crazy? " Guo Yi was shocked and said, "how could this happen?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t answer, but explained: "call all the teachers immediately, pick out all the students who have good grades and have begun to study. Send them here."


    "Yes Chen Changyun and Guo Yitian answered together. When they got out of the classroom, the whole school began to become noisy.


    Before long, another 400 people entered the classroom.


    The four hundred students looked energetic, but they saw more than 100 people lying on the ground, with a thick fear on their faces.


    After all, they are still young, who have seen such a scene, think these students are dead, timid, even legs and feet are beginning to soften, walk trembling, staggering, it looks a bit lovely.


    "Hello, everyone Lin Chengfei light said: "I am the principal Lin Chengfei, everyone must know me."


    The students blinked at him and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Lin Chengfei went on to say, "it''s no other meaning to call you here today. I just want to give you a physical examination. The students I call can come to me."


    "Liu Yutong!"


    Lin Chengfei called a name, and immediately a little girl stepped forward timidly and called: "principal Lin."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and asked gently, "how do you feel at school?"


    "Very good!" The little girl said in a crisp voice, "I''m very interested, and what I''ve learned is also very interesting."


    "Did you start to practice?"


    "Here we go!"


    "Recently, have you ever felt, a warm feeling, swimming in your body?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    The little girl closed her eyes and thought about it seriously. Then she shook her head and said, "No"Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "hand out, let me have a look."


    The little girl was a little scared, but she still put out her hand.


    Lin Chengfei put it on her wrist, released it immediately, and said with a smile, "OK, it''s OK. You can go back first. "


    The little girl was puzzled, but she turned back to the team immediately.


    "Zhao Xuan!" Lin Chengfei called another name.


    A 12-year-old girl came up, almost the same as the little girl in front of her. Lin Chengfei asked a few questions, put a little on her wrist, and then asked her to return to the team.


    One after another.


    Lin Chengfei''s speed is very fast, but there are too many students. He didn''t finish asking every student until noon in the afternoon.


    Guo Yitian asked anxiously: "master..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "go to the infirmary immediately and control everyone in the infirmary."


    "Ah?" Chen Changyun was shocked: "this matter has something to do with the infirmary?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "these students have been injected with a strange kind of medicine. These drugs usually lurk in the students'' body and do not do much harm. However, as long as the students practice genuine Qi, the medicine will disturb the students'' practice. The students are still young and have no firm will, so they are easy to get possessed."


    "These beasts Chen Changyun gritted his teeth and scolded: "don''t worry, I''ll go to the infirmary right now, and I promise that none of them can escape."


    With that, he turned and strode away from the classroom again and went straight to the infirmary.


    Guo Yitian came up and asked, "master, what will happen to these students who have gone crazy?"


    "I''ve helped them straighten out their true Qi. It''s not serious for the time being!" Lin Chengfei said in a low voice: "even the other students who didn''t practice Qi, I cleaned their bodies for them."


    Guo Yitian breathed a sigh of relief, a smile on his face: "it''s good that nothing will happen."


    "What''s so simple?" Said Lin Chengfei coldly.

 Chapter 1256

    "Ah?" Guo Yitian asked: "are these students'' problems not completely eliminated?"


    Lin Cheng Fei shakes his head: "but sooner or later, it will happen."


    "Infirmary!" Guo Yitian shook his head and sighed: "I feel that Dr. Hong and Dr. Tian there are very good. How can they do such a thing?"


    "What''s so strange about knowing people and faces but not hearts?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    They were talking here when Xue Yuxi''s voice of panic came in from the door of the classroom.


    "What''s the matter? How could this happen? Doctor Lin, tell me quickly, what''s the matter with the child? "


    Xue Yuxi has trotted to Lin Chengfei.


    "No problem for the time being." Lin Chengfei said: "however, we must find the root cause. I want to know who it is. I can''t see the development of my school like this!"


    Xue Yuxi just came here and didn''t know that Lin Chengfei had found out the problem. He was surprised and said, "do you mean someone deliberately framed this matter?"


    "Not bad!"


    Bang


    Xue Yuxi slapped his hand on the table, and his face flushed with anger: "how can it be? How can it be? No matter what, it can''t be done to children? How old are they? How innocent? How innocent


    "Check, check for me immediately, find out who did it, and you will be punished severely No, I killed him on the spot! " Xue Yuxi resolutely cheered, forgetting that he was only the Minister of culture and had no right to wear guns.


    "Minister Xue, you can rest assured that something has happened. I believe that the truth will come out soon!" Lin Chengfei.


    Xue Yuxi nodded and looked at Lin Chengfei with emotion: "fortunately it''s you, otherwise, even I don''t know what to do?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head, did not answer, voice bitter way: "now, we should think about, how to explain with parents."


    Whatever the reason, there is no doubt that these children happened at school.


    As long as parents grasp this point, they can make things as big as they want Originally, it''s about school and children''s safety. It''s never a trivial matter.


    Anyone can imagine that as long as it reaches the evening, it will instantly become the front page headline, and the whole Chinese netizens will know the situation at the first time.


    At that time, Lin Chengfei and his school will be scolding, not to mention being accused by thousands of people. It''s good not to be stabbed.


    "Dr. Lin, you can handle this matter with confidence and boldness. No matter which department you are from, you can say hello. I really don''t believe you can''t cure these gangsters!" Xue Yuxi said indignantly, "as for the parents, I''ll explain it to you."


    "Isn''t that good?" Lin Chengfei looked at Xue Yuxi and said, "if you take this responsibility, your reputation will be ruined."


    Xue Yuxi waved his hand and said, "my reputation is not important. However, this matter must not have anything to do with it. Once you are scolded, most of our efforts to promote traditional culture will be stranded."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t!" Lin Chengfei shook his head: "leave this matter to me. Don''t interfere."


    "No way!" Xue Yuxi waved his hand firmly.


    "I''m not in the habit of letting others take the blame for me!" Lin Chengfei''s attitude is also very firm.


    Xue Yuxi was worried. He pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and said, "Why are you so ignorant? I said, even if I leave the position of minister, you can''t have an accident. Do you understand? "


    "You can''t go away. What if the new minister doesn''t support my work or even traditional culture?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in order to make my life comfortable in the future, you have to sit in this position."


    "But..."


    He is about to speak, the parents outside have rushed in a swarm.


    "Dr. Lin, what happened to my child after a long time?"


    "Is something really wrong?"


    "Principal Lin, you must save them!"


    One by one, these parents are worried. Some people call doctor Lin and some call principal Lin. it''s just a name. It''s no big deal.


    What surprised Lin Chengfei and Xue Yuxi was that none of them spoke out and scolded. They just sincerely asked Lin Chengfei to cure their children.


    Lin Chengfei asked strangely, "don''t you blame me for this?"


    "Blame you. Why should we blame you?"


    Some parents sincerely said: "I believe you are also very sad that this kind of thing happened, and you will spare no effort to help these students. We all know that you will not harm the children!"


    Other parents have also said: "yes, principal Lin, you don''t have psychological pressure, as long as the child is OK.""Now is not the time for accountability."


    Lin Chengfei looked at these people with sincere eyes.


    This kind of scene is totally different from what he imagined.


    There was no abuse, no noise, just a very rational view of this matter.


    These parents Are they really parents? Children are like this, and they are not dazzled by anger?


    Lin Chengfei was moved.


    He threw a fist at the crowd with a serious look: "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Just at this time, Chen Changyun came in flurried, and as soon as he entered the door, he called out: "no, master, there is no one in the infirmary."


    "Run away?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned.


    It''s not sure whether it''s the infirmary. After all, even if their medicine is changed, they may not be able to detect it. But now, as soon as they run away, they have fulfilled their charges.


    "I''ll see where you can go."


    It''s only a few hours since the outbreak.


    During this period, he also experienced the rush hour of commuting. The gambling in Beijing is famous all over the world. Lin Chengfei doesn''t believe how far they can take out.


    The divine consciousness gushes out in an instant, diffuses all around, and gradually goes to the distance.


    There was no sign of Dr. Hong and Dr. Tian, but Lin Chengfei felt their breath.


    "You wait here. I''ll come."


    Lin Chengfei explained that his body had already rushed out of the classroom. Then he stepped out. At the next moment, he was already in the air and went straight to the direction of the two men''s escape in the infirmary.


    The scope of his divine consciousness is limited, but he can judge their escape direction according to their breath.

 Chapter 1257

    Lin Chengfei''s speed is comparable to that of ordinary vehicles.


    He just flew in the sky for a few seconds and had already seen the two doctors.


    They are all in their thirties, a man and a woman.


    Hong Gao and Tian Xiaoming.


    At this time, the two of them were already in the suburbs of Beijing, driving a Buick and fled to northern Hebei Province.


    Instead of taking the main road, they trod along the concrete roads in the countryside.


    Lin Chengfei''s mental awareness completely locked their position.


    Then, in the flash of his body, he appeared in front of the car the next second.


    Lin Chengfei just stood in the middle of the road, looking coldly at the speeding vehicles.


    "Stop it!" Lin Chengfei''s voice rang out in Hong Gao''s and Tian Xiaoming''s ears.


    Hong Gao and Tian Xiaoming had only vaguely felt that there was a person in front of them, but they couldn''t see clearly. After hearing the sound, they were shocked.


    That''s clear.


    It''s Lin Chengfei.


    That let them respect, let them fear, now just want to leave far away from the principal.


    As Hong Gao drives, Tian Xiaoming sits in the co pilot''s seat. At the moment when he sees Lin Chengfei, they all begin to tremble.


    "What to do? What should I do? Principal Lin has found us Tian Xiaoming shivered and asked, her eyes full of despair.


    "Rush through!" A trace of ferocity flashed in Hong Gao''s eyes and said.


    "Rush over?" Tian Xiaoming''s teeth trembled: "isn''t that good? That''s the principal


    "What happened to the headmaster? Now we are the enemy. If he wants to kill us, we can only kill him! " When Hong Gao finished speaking, he stepped on the gas pedal and roared, which was already extremely fast, but suddenly accelerated.


    The speed is as high as 200 per hour. It goes straight to Lincheng.


    If ordinary people are hit by such a speed, I''m afraid they will end up in pieces on the spot.


    Hong Gao dares to do so. He really wants Lin Chengfei''s life!


    Hundreds of meters away, in the blink of an eye.


    Buick car closer and closer to Lin Chengfei, the next second, fiercely hit Lin Chengfei.


    Bang


    The car made a loud noise.


    "Ah


    Tian Xiaoming covered her eyes and screamed.


    However, Hong Gao''s eyes were full of fear.


    "Why How could that be? " He muttered to himself.


    At such a high speed, it should be Lin Chengfei who died. Lin Chengfei should have been hit and flew!


    But what''s going on?


    Lin Chengfei is still standing in the middle of the road, looking at them coldly.


    And what about them?


    The line of sight gradually shifted from the ground to the sky.


    The car is flying.


    They hit Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei is OK. Instead, their car flew upside down.


    It''s incredible.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Bang


    The car finally landed on the ground again and rolled several times on the ground before it could be stabilized.


    The car has been deformed and stands upside down on the ground.


    Hong Gao and Tian Xiaoming''s head was broken and bleeding, but fortunately they didn''t receive much damage.


    "Why How could that be? " Hong Gao cried in horror.


    "Want to know?" Lin Chengfei did not know when, had arrived at the window of the car, looking at the two people inside: "this may be called, heaven''s evils can still be made up, since the evils, can''t live!"


    "Principal, help me Please, help me? " Tian Xiaoming said feebly.


    She is really afraid, not to mention the current state, just Lin Chengfei''s ability is enough to make her fear, do not know what to do.


    "Save you?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "do you mean to say this to me? Who will save those children who have been harmed by you? "


    Tian Xiaoming said, "principal Lin, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong."


    She begged, but Lin Chengfei''s face became colder and colder.


    Hong Gao yelled out: "if you want to kill, you can''t kill me. I''m not lucky to fall into your hands. Don''t think you''re a bull!"


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei gave a cold smile and waved his hand.


    Poof


    Hong gaomei had an extra blood hole in his heart, so he died.


    It''s a clean death.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t procrastinate.


    For those who dare to attack children and students, Lin Chengfei will never be soft hearted.


    In a word!


    It is worthy of death.


    Tian Xiaoming seemed to be dumb for a moment, and her eyes were round, staring at the corpse beside her.


    Speechless, speechless.


    There''s only a lot of fear left in my heart.


    I really dare to kill!It turns out that the headmaster really dares to kill people!


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes also turned to Tian Xiaoming''s face at this time.


    "What I ask, what you answer!" Lin Chengfei''s voice is cold.


    Tian Xiaoming nodded.


    She can''t find the reason to refuse, even though she knows that Lin Chengfei can''t spare her no matter what, but at this time, she just can''t get up the courage to refuse.


    "Who directed you?" Lin Chengfei stares at Tian Xiaoming''s eyes and asks.


    "We don''t know each other. There is a person who gave us 10 million yuan each. Let''s inject something into the students'' bodies!"


    "How dare you do that for ten million? Dare to ignore the lives of the whole school? " Lin Chengfei''s voice became colder and colder.


    "I At that time, he said, "this thing won''t be fatal, so that''s why I..." Tian Xiaoming shivered.


    "Don''t you want to die? Do you believe that? "


    "I..." Tian Xiaoming is speechless.


    The medicine won''t be fatal. That''s what the man said. Tian Xiaoming cheated himself.


    But she knew in her heart that it was definitely not a good thing. It would bring great harm to the students and the school.


    But she did.


    There is a good saying.


    Money makes the devil work.


    Money can also make people bury their conscience, insane and act like beasts.


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and suppressed his anger: "what does the person who gave you the medicine look like?"


    Tian Xiaoming shook her head and said, "I I don''t know. Every time he shows up, he''s wearing a black raincoat, a hat and a mask. He can''t see anything clearly. "


    "Body, height?"


    Tian Xiaoming thought for a moment, and slowly said, "maybe It''s about 1.8 meters up and down. I''m thin... "


    "Do you have that medicine in the infirmary?"


    "Yes!" Tian Xiaoming said, "it''s in the sugar bottle on the cupboard."


    Lin Chengfei stares at Tian Xiaoming for a long time, but decides


    Soul searching.


    This kind of thing is too dangerous to be careful.


    What if Tian Xiaoming lies? He can''t take a risk, or he''s making fun of the children''s lives.


    A light came out of his eyes and went straight to Tian Xiaoming''s head.


    In an instant, all the memories of Tian Xiaoming appear in Lin Chengfei''s mind.


    Money is everything.


    As a doctor, there is no medical ethics.


    Take money from people and get red envelopes from patients.


    When I came to school, I had a bad attitude towards school.


    After receiving 10 million, he did not hesitate to inject drugs into the students for various reasons.


    What''s more, the students selected are those who perform better in school on weekdays.

 Chapter 1258

    Lin Chengfei was more and more angry, especially when he saw that some students were not ill, but in the name of injecting glucose, she had to give her classmates injections.


    Tian Xiaoming.


    As a woman, even if she has no children, she will be a mother one day, right?


    What if someone did this to her child?


    Images flashed through Lin Chengfei''s mind.


    Fortunately, Tian Xiaoming didn''t lie. She never met the person who gave her the medicine. He was too mysterious and careful to appear in front of her.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei took a slow breath.


    Try your best to get rid of all the dirty thoughts in your head. You can''t have such negative emotions for a long time. Otherwise, Lin Chengfei''s mentality will go wrong.


    If there is a problem with mentality, how can cultivation be smooth?


    After opening his eyes, Lin Chengfei''s eyes were clear and bright.


    He looked at Tian Xiaoming faintly and said to himself, "good and evil are rewarded Even if you are dead now, no one will cry for you! "


    He flicked his finger.


    A flash of brilliance.


    Real Qi is like a sharp blade through Tian Xiaoming''s chest.


    Although these two people are just tools used by others, it is an indisputable fact that they murdered students. No matter what, Lin Chengfei could not spare them.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t go back to school immediately. He called Su Yu and asked him to deal with the two dead people. After that, he went straight to the Wu family.


    Through Tian Xiaoming''s memory, Lin Chengfei sees the man who sent the medicine.


    Lin Chengfei always feels that he is similar to Wu Yunfan.


    However, when I think about it carefully, I think it''s impossible. What''s the identity of Wu Yunfan? Do this kind of thing, as long as wave a hand, there are countless people willing to serve him, he need to do it in person?


    After thinking for a long time, he decided to go to the bottom.


    The students at school are OK. They will wake up in half an hour at most. Lin Chengfei doesn''t have to rush back to school.


    In front of Wu''s house, Lin Chengfei carefully looks at the Qiongyu Pavilion, and secretly agrees.


    There is no fuel-efficient lamp in the four leading families, but in terms of housing, they all have their own styles and show their nobility.


    The courtyard of the Wu family was originally the residence of a prince, but later, the prince had no son in his life. After his death, it happened that the master of the Wu family had made great contributions, and the royal family awarded the residence to the Wu family.


    This can be said to be the supreme glory of the Wu family.


    In front of the solid wood gate, there are two bodyguards, just like the bodyguards in ancient times. Anyone who wants to enter the Wu family has to get their consent first.


    "Stop, who?"


    As soon as Lin Chengfei approached, the two men stretched out their arms and stopped Lin Chengfei outside: "private residence, no outsiders."


    Lin Chengfei hands negative, light said: "tell Wu Yunfan, Lin Chengfei came to visit."


    When they heard this, their faces suddenly changed!


    Lin Chengfei


    They can''t have never heard of the name.


    It is said that Xia Mingying was forced to death by him!


    These two people dare not neglect, hurriedly arched: "it is Doctor Lin, did not recognize you, please atone."


    "Aren''t you Wu Shao at home?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    "Well, we really don''t know!" The bodyguard replied cautiously, "let''s ask now."


    Then one of them took out a walkie talkie, opened it and asked, "Hello, this is the hamster at the door. Is master Yunfan there? Is master Yunfan here? "


    There came a man''s voice immediately: "master Yunfan is at home. What''s the matter with the hamster?"


    The bodyguard said directly: "Doctor Lin came to visit."


    The opposite side was quiet for a moment, but soon replied, "please come in, Dr. Lin."


    The bodyguard put down his walkie talkie, made a gesture to Lin Chengfei and said respectfully, "Doctor Lin, master Yunfan, please."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "lead the way ahead."


    "Good!"


    The bodyguard is in front, and Lin Chengfei is behind.


    The mansion is very big. There are many rooms in it. The pavilions and pavilions are very beautiful. It''s not easy to find Wu Yunfan when no one leads the way.


    From this point, Lin Chengfei can see that Wu Yunfan enjoys more than Xia Mingying.


    What is a villa?


    Wu''s residence is like a garden. It''s the real enjoyment. Every time I go home, it''s like traveling. I feel comfortable when I think about it.


    Around a lake, across a bridge, through a bamboo forest, Lin Chengfei finally saw Wu Yunfan in a wooden house behind the bamboo forest.


    Wu Yunfan himself, sitting on a wooden chair with a teapot in his hand and several teacups on the table, quietly made his own tea and drank it.The bodyguard just brought Lin Chengfei here, and then quickly backed out.


    Lin Chengfei strides into the room.


    Wu Yunfan put the teapot on the table and looked up slightly. Seeing Lin Chengfei, he gave a faint smile: "Doctor Lin is really a rare guest."


    "Wu Shao is very elegant!" Lin Chengfei also said with a smile.


    "Idle boring, can only drink tea to pass the time!" Wu Yunfan said: "I don''t know if Dr. Lin is here this time. What can I do for you?"


    "I''m also idle and bored. I want to have a chat, so I can pass the time!" Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly.


    Wu Yunfan poured a cup of tea and pushed it to Lin Chengfei: "tea, please."


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Chengfei picked up the cup and drank it all in one gulp, exclaiming: "good tea!"


    Wu Yunfan shook his head slightly and said, "it seems that Dr. Lin doesn''t understand tea. Your own Yixin garden is famous in China, but why don''t you know how to taste tea?"


    "Some teas are worth tasting, while others don''t need tasting."


    Wu Yunfan was disappointed and said, "it seems that my Dahongpao here is not the eye of Dr. Lin."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head lightly and said, "no, I just think that since it''s good tea, of course, it doesn''t need to be tasted. Only tea that is not good or bad needs to be tasted carefully. Only in this way can we slowly distinguish whether it''s good tea or bad tea!"


    Wu Yunfan looked at Lin Chengfei meaningfully: "Doctor Lin seems to have something to say!"


    With a big hand, Lin Chengfei said: "Wu Shao thinks too much. It''s just about tea. There are not so many detours. It''s just that I have a sentence to ask Wu Shao..."


    Wu Yunfan stretched out his hand: "please speak."


    "What''s the relationship between Wu Shao and Xia Mingying?" Lin Chengfei looks into Wu Yunfan''s eyes and asks.


    Wu Yunfan was not moved, even a smile appeared in his eyes: "why did Dr. Lin say this?"


    "I''m just asking!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "I''ll just talk about it!" Wu Yunfan said, "Ming Ying and I are brothers and brothers. We have been like this since we were young."


    "So, after master Mingying died, should Wu Shao be very heartbroken?" Lin Chengfei''s eyes were fixed and he said with a smile.

 Chapter 1259

    "It really hurts!" Wu Yunfan sighed and said, "but what can I do? Recently, we have a lot of disagreements and even quarrels. I can''t persuade him. I have long expected his future. "


    "Oh? I don''t know why you have different ideas? " Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    Wu Yunfan said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a little private matter."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and stopped asking. He drank a cup of tea.


    He and Wu Yunfan have not seen each other many times. However, he can clearly feel that Wu Yunfan is very different from what he saw before.


    Before him, although quite talented, but domineering, the whole person like a sword, it is easy to let people hurt.


    Now it''s different.


    Now, he is gentle and reserved, just like a knowledgeable teacher. His whole body is very comfortable, just like the spring wind and rain. He will have a good impression on him unconsciously.


    In less than a year, he had such a big change, which surprised Lin Chengfei.


    Wu Yunfan took the initiative to add another cup for him.


    "Dr. Lin came here this time just to know the relationship between Xia Mingying and me?" Wu Yunfan said with a smile: "it may disappoint Dr. Lin. although we have a good relationship, we have always been friends of gentlemen. We never ask about each other''s private affairs..."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei sighed: "Friends of gentlemen..."


    "Dr. Lin thinks it''s ridiculous? Two villains are called friends of gentlemen? " Wu Yunfan said to himself, "if you don''t believe me, I would think it''s ridiculous if I didn''t say it from my mouth, but that''s the truth!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "Wu Shao thinks too much. In my eyes, you have always been a gentle and graceful young man. It''s not too much to say that you are friends with gentlemen."


    Wu Yunfan lowered his head and said nothing.


    Two people talk, you a I a, but not a talk about the right way, as if really chatting.


    After sitting for a while, Lin Chengfei looked at the clouds in the sky, then raised his hand to look at the time, and suddenly said: "Wu Shao, if we want to communicate with each other for friendship, we''ll stop here. Now, should you give me an account of school affairs?"


    "School? What''s the matter with the school? " Wu Yunfan''s face was blank: "Dr. Lin, what are you talking about? What do you want to explain? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s meaningless to pretend again. Isn''t it that you arranged the school affairs? Can you still be unclear?"


    Wu Yunfan shook his head: "I really don''t know!"


    "I don''t know." Lin Chengfei stood up: "there will always be a clear day."


    Wu Yunfan also stood up, looked at Lin Chengfei seriously, and said softly, "Doctor Lin, believe it or not, I will say that I really don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei also seriously said: "Wu Shao, this time, I just casually come to ask, if you do, I hope you can take the initiative to admit, I will give you a way to live, but, if it is to let me find out by myself..."


    He shook his head, sighed, looked up at the sky and said, "Xia Mingying is a lesson from the past."


    Wu Yunfan''s face changed: "Doctor Lin is threatening me?"


    "It''s just a kind reminder."


    With that, Lin doesn''t stop and strides away.


    Wu Yunfan looked at his back, expressionless, but his fist had already clenched.


    Lin Chengfei left the Wu family, feeling much better.


    He is not sure whether Wu Yunfan did it or not, but one thing is for sure that Wu Dashao will not be his friend.


    Since he''s not a friend, what''s wrong with bluffing? Lin Chengfei is already a very polite gentleman.


    "Stare at Wu Yunfan!" Lin Chengfei calls Su Yu and throws this sentence out.


    Although the Wu family is strong, now the alliance of monks is also a very powerful force.


    There are more and more experts who have great skills. If you want to, you can almost run wild in the secular world.


    "Yes Su Yu replied concisely and forcefully.


    It''s getting late. When Lin Chengfei returned to school, his classmates had already woken up. The parents gathered together also took their children home.


    This time, it was a surprise.


    Although the parents did not make a large-scale uproar because of Lin Chengfei''s reputation this time, many people still withdrew from school for their children.


    It''s OK this time. Who knows if something will happen next time?


    Even if they learn something unusual in this school, they dare not take the risk again.


    As parents, although they all want their children to be promising, it must be under the premise of safety. If their lives are in danger, they would rather let their children live a normal life.Although Lin Chengfei felt sorry for this, he could not help but accept it.


    These children are likely to become the leading figures in the monastic world in the future, so they quit.


    It''s windy, early in the morning, and it''s slightly cold, so many people put on heavy coats.


    The weather is getting colder and colder. It is estimated that the first snow of this year will come to Beijing in a few days.


    Lin Chengfei out of the door, walk in the snow, unconsciously, has come to the front of the vestibule lane.


    Thinking about what Jiang Chujian had told him, thinking about the relationship between tianlinglong and Gaoli, Lin Chengfei always wanted to see tianlinglong again.


    Although there is no evidence, Lin Chengfei thinks that Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue should have something to do with this famous Miss Linglong.


    Huishenwan, tianlinglong, Gaoli, Beijing high rise.


    These lines connected together, let Lin Chengfei heart produced a very absurd idea.


    Does Korea want to use Huishen pill to control the high-level capital and then seek the control of Huaxia?


    This is challenging the bottom line of China!


    His feet creaked. Before he knew it, in front of the vestibule lane, Lin Chengfei looked at the gate, which was now slightly silent, and shook his head slightly.


    The Holy Land in the eyes of many people in Beijing, who can think that this is the dirtiest place in the world?


    Lin Chengfei is about to step inside.


    Today, he has made a decision. Even if someone wants to stop him, he will see tianlinglong.


    Step by step forward, in front of the wooden door in the middle, he was still a few meters away. Suddenly, there was a noise in the yard.


    "Who dares to rush into the vestibule lane? Get out now!"


    Lin Chengfei was stunned when he heard the voice. The people in the vestibule lane were so sensitive. Before he got to the door, he had already been found out?


    Or are they in this street, with micro cameras?

 Chapter 1260

    Soon Lin Chengfei knew he was wrong.


    Someone was found, yes, but that person is not Lin Chengfei.


    A slightly panic, but listen carefully, you can still hear the voice of the man who is pretending to force: "what vestibular lane? I''m just passing by here. Seeing that the environment here is good, I just came in to have a look. "


    "Look, come in? This is where you can come, too? Get out of here, or you won''t get out of here. " An angry man said in his voice.


    "Hey, I just came in to have a look? Stealing from your family? Stay here for a while. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to get out of here? You kill me if you have the guts? Ah... "


    Before the man finished, he let out a scream, and then a figure flew out through the wall and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Ouch, it hurts It''s killing me The man fell to the ground and moaned loudly. He tried his best to cover his right shoulder with his left and right. It seems that his right shoulder is broken.


    Creak


    The door was opened.


    Then, Lin Chengfei saw a man come out of the yard.


    Men are small and thin, with a gloomy face. At a glance, they know that they are not good friends.


    It''s the aman that Lin Chengfei has seen before, who has been guarding tianlinglong''s side.


    "If you don''t go away, I''ll break your other arm." Aman stared at the man who fell on the ground and said in a cold voice: "remember, this is the vestibule lane, not the place where all the upstarts can come in."


    The man was in pain and took a cool breath. He was not a good friend. He stared at aman fiercely: "I really don''t believe it. Are you still in the palace? I''m going in today. What can you do to me? "


    "You can''t get in!" Aman said coldly, without any emotion.


    Except when facing tianlinglong, he has always been like this, like a robot who doesn''t know what emotion is.


    "Is it?" The man said with a loud smile: "after all, you are just a dog raised by others. What''s the qualification to yell in front of me? Call out your master, and I will speak to him. "


    "You''re not qualified." Aman frowned. When it comes to tianlinglong, the man was so disrespectful, which made him very unhappy.


    There''s a little killing in my eyes.


    "Not qualified? I just want to go in and have a look. I''ll pay as much as you want! " The man said harshly: "my only request is to let him fire you this dog!"


    "Presumptuous!" With a loud drink, a flash appeared in front of the man like a phantom. He raised his feet and subconsciously stamped on the man''s heart.


    With his strength, this foot down, the man''s chest will be trampled on the rags, in this way, naturally can no longer live.


    "If you dare to beat me, I will kill you, kill you!" The man shrieked, with a deep fear in his eyes.


    If it''s reasonable for aman to throw him out just now, it can be regarded as the normal range of force value. But now, he comes to him in silence, and the speed is as fast as the top lightness skill in martial arts novels.


    Only then did he realize that the people in the house were extraordinary. Even a servant had such strength. What was the origin of the master?


    He was frightened in his heart, but he still refused to admit defeat. He yelled and scolded, and was about to die at the foot of aman.


    "Brother aman!"


    Just as aman''s foot was about to step down, Lin Chengfei suddenly called out.


    With this sound, an invisible Qi had been blocked at the foot of aman. No matter how hard he tried, no matter how he operated the Qi, he could not move down for half a minute.


    A man fiercely raised his head and looked at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin?"


    From going out to now, he seems to have just discovered Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, it''s me!"


    "What are you doing here?" "You are not welcome in vestibular lane," said aman discontentedly. "Last time you came, I thought we had made it clear enough."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "is that right?"


    "Yes Aman said sternly, "get out of here now."


    "I just want to see Miss Linglong!" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "brother aman, please make it convenient."


    "Dream!"


    With that, aman pointed to the man on the ground and said, "now I''m going to clean up the shameless people who intrude into the vestibular lane. Don''t interfere."


    "I didn''t intervene!" Lin Chengfei spread out his hands and said, "you see, from the beginning to the end, my hands haven''t moved."


    Aman stared at Lin Chengfei darkly: "Dr. Lin, we are all monks. Is it interesting to play this little trick? If you want to stop me, do you really need to do it? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s just a misunderstanding to forgive others. Why do you have to take people''s lives?"


    "It''s my business in the vestibule lane. You don''t have to worry about it.""This is Huaxia, and it is also the capital of Huaxia. All crimes will be dealt with by Huaxia''s law. Do you believe me to report to the police immediately and let the police deal with it?"


    After listening to Lin Chengfei''s righteous words, aman was stunned for a moment, then suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. His laughter revealed endless coldness and arrogance, and even more, he couldn''t stop laughing.


    It seems that Lin Chengfei''s words are just a big joke.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Chengfei''s voice is slightly cold: "do you think I''m telling you a joke?"


    Lin Chengfei''s every word is very serious. Huaxia police are responsible for the security of Huaxia. There''s nothing wrong with this.


    Why does this sound like a joke to aman?


    Or, in his eyes, the Chinese police Just a joke?


    "Isn''t that a joke?" Ah man looked at Lin Chengfei sarcastically and said, "don''t say it''s the police. Who dares to take care of the affairs of my vestibular lane? Let alone kill this person, even if it is to kill a few more, who dares to step into the vestibular Lane in the name of maintaining public order? "


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "are you so sure?"


    "That''s right!" Ah man said haughtily after his hands were down.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I don''t believe it."


    "No?" Aman turned his mouth and said with disdain, "I''m going to beat this guy into this virtue now. Who cares about me? You can call the police to try! "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and took out his mobile phone: "OK, I''ll try."


    Then he really called the police.


    "Hello, police station? This is the vestibule lane. I see that there are people who attack people and even want to kill people here. Come and have a look, or you will be killed. "


    Lin Chengfei simply said the situation here and hung up.


    He just chose the most common way to call the police.


    Because he wanted to see what the police''s attitude towards vestibular lane was.

 Chapter 1261

    In the whole vestibular lane, only aman came out to meet Lin Chengfei.


    Or in this particular way.


    Lin Chengfei also understands that tianlinglong is still telling him in this way that I don''t want to see you.


    Lin Chengfei understood, but today he was determined to see him.


    Although the man lying on the ground broke his arm and almost died, he still said to Lin Chengfei, "thank you, brother."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "I don''t need to thank you. I''ve just seen him. He''s just not pleasing to the eye."


    "Ha ha ha Well said The man burst out laughing: "this guy is so overbearing, do you really think he is the king of heaven? Even the police are not afraid. I''d like to see if he is really as powerful as he says


    This man is either broad-minded or too brainy. With the strength shown by aman, it''s no big deal not to be afraid of the police, is it?


    Such a person, just run two steps, the police can''t help him I can''t even catch up with people.


    After that, he looked at aman fiercely and said, "boy, you wait for me. I won''t break you to pieces this time. I''ll give you my last name in the future!"


    Aman glanced at him and said faintly: "dare to have another nonsense, I''ll kill you."


    "You dare!" The man glared.


    Aman did not say whether he dared or not. He just raised his foot and stepped on the man''s head.


    Tell a man with practical action whether he dares or not.


    "You can''t kill him in front of me!" Lin Chengfei said faintly, then, aman''s feet hung in the air again.


    "Lin Chengfei, what do you want? As I said, things in the vestibule Lane never bother you. "


    "I don''t want to meddle, just I just want to wait for the police to come and deal with it. " Lin Chengfei gave aman a squint: "if you dare to kill him, I will kill you."


    "You can try it!" Aman said in a Yin voice.


    Lin Chengfei reaches for a push.


    It was ten meters away from aman, but there was a palm print on his chest.


    Poof


    Aman spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Chengfei seems to be understating, but in fact, he has seriously injured aman, displaced his internal organs, and even his Dantian has been injured.


    After that, even if aman could recover, his cultivation would be over. Don''t try to make any further progress.


    "Lin Chengfei, how dare you hurt me!"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "dare to say a nonsense, I killed you!"


    "You..."


    It''s hard to calm aman''s anger.


    This is in the vestibular lane. How dare Lin Chengfei?


    However, looking at Lin Chengfei''s calm appearance, he didn''t dare to go on.


    He has an intuition that since Lin Chengfei can say it, he can do it.


    He doesn''t want to die yet!


    He angrily stares at Lin Chengfei, who quietly waits for the police to come.


    Half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, there is still no sign of the police coming.


    This is the police station nearby. According to the common sense, they can get here in a few minutes. It doesn''t take so long at all.


    Lin Chengfei frowned.


    "Tired of waiting?" Aman sneered: "I tell you, even if you wait for a day, the police will not come. Vestibule lane is the forbidden area of the whole capital. No one dares to step in without the permission of Miss Linglong."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Chengfei said faintly, shaking his head: "I don''t believe it!"


    "Ha ha, no tears without coffin!" Aman had full confidence in the dignity of vestibular Lane: "even if they came, they didn''t dare to meddle. Police It sounds great, but here in our vestibular lane, it''s a joke... "


    "Not necessarily!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Just then, the harsh siren sounded, and soon several police cars stopped at the entrance of the vestibule lane.


    A dozen policemen got out of the car and came to Lin Chengfei and others.


    Their faces were serious. They looked at the bloody aman and the man who fell on the ground and broke his arm. Their faces were even more gloomy.


    "Who called the police!" The leader, who looked like a captain, asked in a low voice.


    "Me Lin Chengfei answered, pointed to aman and said, "when I came here, I saw him throw this man out of the ground and break his arm."


    Ah man snorted heavily.


    "Is that the case?" Asked the captain.


    Aman said with a gloomy face: "that''s right..."


    "How dare you deliberately hurt people and take them away!" With a big wave of his hand, the police captain is going to take aman away.


    Lin Chengfei is very satisfied. The police are selfless, and they don''t worry about the strength of vestibular lane. It''s very good.Aman was furious: "open your dog''s eyes. What''s this place? Even if it''s just the vestibule lane, I don''t think he broke his arm


    The police captain''s face changed: "are you from vestibular lane?"


    Aman held his head high, his face was rebellious, and he looked like he was the king of heaven.


    "Yes, I''m the people around Miss Linglong. As the film policemen in this area, you should know how to do it?"


    The police captain hesitated. Of course, he had heard of the prestige of vestibular lane.


    When I just entered the Institute, I heard from the elders that this is a forbidden area. No matter what happens here, don''t worry about it. Otherwise, I might lose my life if I''m not careful.


    I haven''t seen an accident in the vestibular lane before. Now someone calls the police. Does he really want to ignore it.


    I''m sorry for that!


    He frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly pointed to the bloodstain in the corner of aman''s mouth and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Aman put his hand on his mouth and wiped it. Pointing to Lin Chengfei, he said, "he hit me. You take him away immediately. Don''t let him out for ten days and a half months."


    "We''ll find out what''s going on. It''s our police''s business how to handle the case. You don''t have to tell us."


    "What did you say?" Aman was furious.


    The police captain glanced at him and waved his big hand: "hurt people openly, don''t know how to repent, take away!"


    Ah man is stupid.


    "You What did you say? "


    "Take it away!" The police chief said again.


    Then he looked down at the beaten man and said, "Sir, are you ok?"


    "Of course, my arm is broken. I have to go to the hospital right away!" "The man roared:" you must punish this killer, or I will not let you go


    The police captain frowned again. He said to the two policemen behind him, "take him to the hospital first, and then to the police station after the treatment."


    The man was stunned, and then roared: "why? I''m the victim? Why should I go to the police station with you? "

 Chapter 1262

    "It''s a crime for him to hit people, but it''s also a crime for you to break into houses." The police chief said seriously: "so, you all have to come with me and accept the investigation."


    "I entered by mistake, I entered by mistake!"


    The police captain sneered again and again: "do you mean by mistake? What if it''s a thief? "


    He asked people to come forward and put a handcuff on aman.


    Click a sound, abnormal crisp.


    "You intentionally hurt people. The situation is very serious. If the victim doesn''t withdraw the lawsuit, you are going to jail!" The police captain waved, and immediately a policeman with aman went to the police car.


    I really want to take him away.


    Lin Chengfei was very satisfied. When did the Chinese police become so fearless of power, not greedy of small profits, and dedicated to the public and the people? Then the Chinese people would never have so much resentment. Why not worry about the prosperity of the police and the people?


    He was just about to wait for these policemen to leave with aman before going to the gate of Qiao Tian Linglong. But at this time, the police captain turned his head and looked at him.


    Lin Chengfei carefully asked: "Mr. police, I should have no problem, right? I''m the reporter. "


    "Thank you very much for calling the police!" The police captain showed a smile and said, "you should teach the assailant to save people. However, in order to facilitate us to investigate the truth, you may have to go to the police station with us to make a record."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I have something to do. Maybe I can''t go back with you If you have anything to say, just ask here. "


    At this time, aman yelled, "what are you? How dare a little policeman take me away? Do you want to live or not


    The police captain snapped: "shut up, this is the capital, not your wild place."


    Aman''s fierce eyes flickered, ferocious way: "I advise you better let me go, otherwise, today here, there is a count of one, all don''t want to stand to leave here."


    "Do you still want to attack the police?"


    "What can you do with me, even if it''s attacking the police?" Ah man screamed fiercely, his hands slightly forced, and the extremely hard handcuffs on his wrist suddenly broke.


    With a wave of his hand, the two policemen who followed him immediately flew backward and fell heavily on the ground.


    The two policemen even rattled, and they didn''t know which bone was broken.


    "Stop it The police captain fiercely took out his pistol and pointed it at aman: "you maliciously attacked the police and seriously injured two policemen. I have the right to shoot you on the spot. Don''t force me to shoot you!"


    "Shoot?" "A man arrogant smile:" you open it


    He stretched out his hand to the police captain. Suddenly, as if there was an invisible silk thread, the pistol came out of his hand and flew directly into the hands of aman.


    "At this level, dare you point a gun at me?"


    Although aman was injured, the thin camel was bigger than the horse. No matter what, these ordinary policemen would not be his opponents.


    "What are you doing?" The police captain was shocked. For many years, it was the first time that the gun was robbed.


    He panicked and was blinded.


    In particular, the other side''s means only waved, and the gun in his hand seemed to be taken away by others, without any resistance.


    With a gun in his hand, aman kept turning: "a group of waste, I tell you, the dignity of the vestibule lane is not something that you little policemen can offend. If you want to take me away, you have no such capital..."


    Before he finished, he felt a pain in his head.


    There was a blow on the back of the head.


    He turned his head to look behind him, but saw Lin Chengfei, looking at him impatiently: "let you go, which so much nonsense, dare to beat the police, really when you are invincible?"


    As soon as aman wanted to speak, he felt that he was too weak to stand and fell to the ground.


    Then, his head was dizzy, and finally he was in a coma.


    The police captain and a group of policemen were stunned.


    What the hell is going on?


    It''s easy to hurt two people. The villain who took the captain''s gun was knocked unconscious?


    They are ready for a fierce fight or even sacrifice Who knows that the imaginary world war never happened.


    When the crowd was sluggish, Lin Chengfei came to the two injured policemen and clapped them on the ribs: "OK."


    "All right?"


    The two injured policemen had a burst of heartbreaking pain between their ribs just now, but after Lin Chengfei patted them, they only felt warm in their bodies, and the pain just disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    At this time, Lin Chengfei has stood up: "if there''s nothing wrong, you go back quickly. Don''t worry about the murderer. This time, he wakes up and can''t commit any more crimes."


    Lin Chengfei has sealed aman''s Dantian. Even if he wants to commit a crime, he can''t help it.The two injured policemen stood up and twisted their waist. They really didn''t feel any pain.


    They immediately looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise. After a long time, a policeman finally said, "strange, how do I think you look familiar?"


    As soon as the words came out, the rest of the police seemed to remember one after another and said one by one, "I also have this feeling. I think you look familiar. I always think I''ve seen you somewhere."


    The police captain lowered his head and thought about it, then suddenly realized: "I remember, you You are Dr. Lin! "


    Lin Chengfei nodded implicitly and said, "I didn''t do it. I''m Lin Chengfei."


    "Oh, it''s you


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier? You see, we had to take you to the police station just now. It''s a big trouble."


    Said a group of policemen.


    Lin Chengfei''s reputation in the capital is too loud. He has an unparalleled reputation among the people just because he treats people for free in Yixin garden.


    How can such a person be a bad person?


    Take it to the police station?


    Is it necessary?


    The police took aman and the man away. Just now, the vestibular lane, which was still noisy and shouting, became quiet again.


    Lin Cheng flies to the door, just about to raise his hand to pick the door, but the door is opened from inside.


    What appears in front of Lin Chengfei is a pure and beautiful woman.


    He was dressed in white, with long hair and waist.


    Eyebrows like mountains, eyes like autumn water, white face flawless, face is to give a different kind of amazing.


    This is a woman beautiful enough to suffocate any man.


    "Dr. Lin, this time I''m here to help me clean up the people in my vestibule lane?" With a faint smile, Tian Linglong looks at Lin Chengfei and asks in a low voice.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s just the meeting. I''m not hostile to miss Linglong. Don''t get me wrong."

 Chapter 1263

    Tianlinglong smiles and shakes his head. "What Dr. Lin has done can''t be misunderstood."


    She gently raised the soft palm, cover in the mouth, smile, full of charm.


    Even if Lin Chengfei, who is used to seeing beautiful girls, can''t help but feel excited. If he is a rookie, he will be captured by her and willing to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire for her.


    It''s really powerful!


    Lin Chengfei quickly read a few calm poems, which calmed down.


    "Miss Linglong, don''t you invite me in? It''s not hospitality. " Lin Chengfei looked forward to the courtyard behind tianlinglong and said, "I''ve been worried since I came here once before. I always want to see Miss Linglong''s residence again, but I don''t have time. This time, I''ve come here. Miss Linglong, you can''t let me down!"


    Tianlinglong nodded slightly, siding to get out of the way, stretched out an arm, and made a gesture: "Doctor Lin, please!"


    "Thank you, Miss Linglong."


    With tianlinglong, we come to the yard together. Seeing this place like paradise again, Lin Chengfei sighs a lot.


    Is it really worthwhile to live a life when you can be a good person?


    Respected and awed by people, in the downtown of Beijing, there is such a place with elegant environment.


    It''s a man of character.


    She has a long-standing appearance. Although she is a woman in her seventies and eighties, she still looks like a girl in her twenties and eighties. However, it is estimated that she can envy women all over the world.


    Have reached this point, what is she still pursuing?


    What else is she dissatisfied with?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t understand.


    After leading Lin Chengfei to a small pavilion, Tian Linglong said gently, "I still have some things to do. I can''t accompany Dr. Lin. please forgive me."


    Lin Chengfei very magnanimous said: "although Miss Linglong is busy, I''ll just walk around alone."


    With a smile of apology, Tian Linglong turns around and walks away.


    Body shape.


    The beauty of the world.


    Lin Chengfei stares at her back for a moment. When she disappears, he just sits in the pavilion and feels the spring like scenery all around. He feels relaxed and happy.


    At this time, his divine consciousness has spread out quietly.


    It''s really a vestibule lane. The changes of every plant and tree, and everyone''s expression are within the scope of his divine consciousness.


    The courtyard of the vestibule lane is very large, and there are many servants.


    Some are responsible for safety, some for flowers and plants, some for sanitation, some for food


    There are more than 70 people.


    It''s no surprise that they are all doing what they should do.


    Nothing to find, Lin Chengfei slightly shakes his head, some disappointed, can only distinguish a wisp of divine consciousness, has been following the day Linglong behind.


    Tianlinglong enters a room, which is like a study. Then she sits on a chair, finds out a book and reads it carefully.


    Lin Chengfei sneered and said that what he had to do was just an excuse After all, don''t you just want to see me?


    Why don''t you just say it? What excuse do I look like I can''t stand this kind of blow?


    The book I read is nothing special. It''s just a romance novel.


    Lin Chengfei is puzzled. This vestibule Lane looks like an ordinary rich family. It''s nothing strange.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei found that someone gently buttoned the door of the vestibular lane.


    Outside, there were three ordinary looking men with a box in their hands and serious faces.


    Before long, someone went to open the door and respectfully welcomed the three people in.


    A group of them came directly to tianlinglong''s room and knocked on the door. Tianlinglong said, "please come in!"


    Three men came into the room.


    They came to tianlinglong''s desk, just about to speak, but tianlinglong waved his hand and said with a smile: "three, I''m not busy trading. I have a new friend who I want to introduce to you."


    "New friends?" The first one was puzzled and asked, "Miss Linglong, it''s our private business. Don''t make a fuss about it?"


    "Don''t worry, this new friend is also a member of the family. Maybe he will become your customer in the future." Tianlinglong smiles, stands up and walks to the door.


    New friends?


    Lin Chengfei was puzzled.


    Is she talking about herself?


    Sure enough, before long, tianlinglong took the three men to the pavilion and came to Lin Chengfei.


    "Doctor Lin!" Tian Linglong greets Lin Chengfei and says, "just a few friends have come. I think we are all in the same boat. Let''s get to know each other."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Linglong."


    "Thank me for what?" Tianlinglong road.


    "Of course, I''d like to thank Miss Linglong for introducing me to Daoyou." Lin Chengfei.At this time, the three people also came forward, dignified looking at Lin Chengfei, but to day Linglong asked: "Miss Linglong, this is?"


    "This is Lin Chengfei, a famous doctor in the capital. He can''t be cured without illness. He has excellent medical skills. At the same time, he is also a monk with profound cultivation of Taoism." Tian Linglong introduced them.


    After that, he said to Lin Chengfei, "Dr. Lin, these three Tianyun buildings from the world of cultivation are the best schools in the world of cultivation. They are called Yunqing, Yunming and Yunxin. He''s a genius in Tianyun building. "


    Several people arched their hands and clasped their fists, politely saying to each other, "I''ve heard so much about you..."


    Then Lin Chengfei sighed at Tian Linglong: "unexpectedly, Miss Linglong has something to do with a big sect like Tian Yunlou. I''m disrespectful, I''m disrespectful!"


    Tian Linglong shook her head slightly and said, "how can I have this honor? I''m just lucky. I often do some business with Tian Yunlou."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei asked, "what kind of business is it? Can you open my eyes? "


    With that, he said to Yun Qingsan with some embarrassment: "sorry, I have been in the secular world, and I haven''t had much contact with the experts of the cultivation world. Especially for the big sects like tianyunlou, they only heard their names, but didn''t get to see them. So I''m a little curious, what are the treasures in the cultivation world?"


    The three of them looked at each other.


    I''ve seen it forced. I''ve never seen it to this degree.


    I really think you are in the secular world, we have never heard of you?


    Take over the Chen family and the Lu family, and defeat countless experts in guchilou. Even the same people as the ancestors, Tong Youxin, the expert in Daojing, is defeated by you I don''t think we''ve heard of it.


    When you were fighting with Tong Youxin, we were all watching, OK?


    Is it clear that he is a ruthless old man, but he has to pretend to be a little Meng Xin who knows nothing?


    Really when we Tianyun building out of the people are idiots ah!


    Since Lin Chengfei wants to pretend, they don''t mind accompanying him to the end.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just some gadgets." Yunqi put the box in his hand on the stone table in the middle of the pavilion: "if Dr. Lin doesn''t dislike it, I''ll see you off this time. I''ll make a friend!"

 Chapter 1264

    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "that can''t be done. We have one yard to say one yard. I can''t take your things for nothing. If I really like something, I will pay for it. I can''t let you lose anything."


    A few people looked at each other and said nothing else, but opened the box with a smile.


    Tianlinglong sat down on a stone bench and said with a smile, "Tianyun building has brought some rare gadgets. I like them best. Unfortunately, with limited financial resources, I can''t buy too many."


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t believe: "will miss Linglong be short of money? I''ll stay with you to the end Lin Chengfei also hummed.


    Of course, Yunqing three people are happy to see their success. The more fierce their competition is, the higher their selling price will be.


    "In this way, we originally wanted to have a Wen Dao Jing skill, two Yangyuan pills, three top-quality medicinal materials and three top-quality materials. This is the lowest price."


    "I''ll take it!" Lin Chengfei said without hesitation.


    Tianlinglong snorted: "I want it, too."


    Yun Qingwei: "but there is only one thing."


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "I''ve got one more best medicine."


    "I''ve got one more excellent material!" Tianlinglong looked at Yunqing and said, "Brother Yun, we are old friends for many years. You won''t sell it to a stranger or to my old customer, will you?"


    Yunqing looked at Lin Chengfei with some embarrassment and sighed: "Doctor Lin, I''m sorry. Miss Linglong and I have been friends for many years. Many times before, we cooperated very happily. This time, we really can''t refute her face."


    "Thank you, Brother Yun!"


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to speak, Tian Linglong takes the initiative to say that he ends up with the porcelain vase in Yunqing''s hand and says with a smile, "I''ll give it to Brother Yun."


    Yunqing makes a helpless smile at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath, but he could only say helplessly: "since Miss Linglong likes it, let her. A gentleman doesn''t like others."


    Tianlinglong chuckled: "Doctor Lin, your face is quite different from what I imagined."


    Just now he said he was a villain, but now he is a gentleman.


    You can''t turn books as fast as he can, can you?


    Lin Chengfei looked at the box and asked, "Brother Yun, I don''t know what else is strange?"


    With that, he looked up at tianlinglong and said, "Miss Linglong, let''s talk first. You can''t rob me this time!"


    "Absolutely not!" Tianlinglong promised.

 Chapter 1265

    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Xiang Yunqing and asked, "Brother Yun, what else is interesting? Take it out and have a look."


    Yunqing had a proud smile.


    These things, in fact, are not so rare in their Tianyun building, but when they come to the secular world, they immediately become rare top treasures.


    This makes Yunqing three people feel complacent.


    No matter how high your accomplishments are, what about you? I''m still a bumpkin in my bones!


    "Doctor Lin, don''t worry." Yun Qing said with a smile: "the next thing is not very useful, but it''s also very ingenious. It''s a small spell developed by our founder of tianyunlou..."


    "Little magic?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned.


    Yunqing took out a porcelain bottle, pulled out the cork, stretched out his index finger, and took out a piece of paper in his hand.


    He fiddled with it a few times. Suddenly, a paper crane appeared in front of Lin Chengfei and Tian Linglong.


    "The paper crane delivers the book!" Yunqing said: "with the special magic of our Tianyun building, we can direct the paper crane to any place. Because there are mobile phones and ubiquitous networks, I said that this book is not very useful, but it has some different significance for people who have special feelings for paper and pen At the very least, it''s more human than sending those dry short messages. "


    Lin Chengfei is not interested in this.


    If he wants to, he can also let the paper crane fly anywhere. For Lin Chengfei, this thing is chicken ribs.


    He waved his hand: "compared with Miss Linglong, I should be very interested in this kind of thing. As a seven foot man, I won''t rob Miss Linglong."


    Lin Chengfei and I said, "I won''t let you rob me this time."


    Lin Chengfei''s face does not change, heart does not jump, light said: "yes, you do not need to rob, I will naturally give you, this gentleman''s virtue, I still have!"


    Yunqing three incredible looking at Lin Chengfei.


    Tianlinglong is like gnashing teeth.


    They have never seen such a brazen person.


    What Lin Chengfei is doing today can be said to completely subvert their world outlook. As a monk, how can he not be shameful to such a degree?


    Tianlinglong is not interested in this thing. She shakes her head and says, "I have asked for one just now. Let Dr. Lin come first."


    The three of them looked at each other and knew that they couldn''t sell it, so they reached out and took out a porcelain vase.


    There are many things in it. If every one of them is a kind of treasure, it will be really powerful.


    Unfortunately, in addition to the fire spirit, Lin Chengfei did not see anything else he was interested in.


    There are runes and seal characters, clever imps and all kinds of treasures, but they are far away from the fire spirit.


    When Yunqing gets everything out one by one, Lin Chengfei asks, "you two, are there any fire spirits?"


    "No!" Yun Qing said with regret: "we have to work hard to find this thing. Well, if Dr. Lin is really interested, we can go back and look for it. If we can find it again, we will send it to you at the first time."


    "Then, please."


    Thinking that he could not find anything today, Lin Chengfei said goodbye to tianlinglong.


    Just out of the vestibule lane, Lin Chengfei called Lu XingKong.


    "What kind of existence is Tianyun building?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    To find so many rare treasures, Tianyun building is certainly unusual. At least, neither Chen family, who is known as the richest man in the world of monastics, nor Lu family, who is powerful, has such things.


    "Tianyun building?" Lu XingKong was surprised: "how does the master remember to ask this?"


    "I just met a few people in Tianyun building today."


    Lu XingKong''s voice was obviously nervous: "is there a conflict?"


    "No!"


    Lu XingKong''s voice sent out again, as if deeply afraid of Lin Chengfei''s conflict with this sect: "that''s good, master, you are not in the monastic world, you may not have heard of Tianyun building, but their strength, in the whole monastic world, is absolutely among the top ten schools."


    "Oh?" "Don''t you know the specific strength?" Lin Chengfei asked


    Lu XingKong said with a bitter smile: "this is really not clear. The top ten sects or families in the world of monasticism have little contact with the outside world and are extremely mysterious. However, one thing is certain. There are definitely many experts in their sects who have heard about the Taoist realm."


    "Why are you so sure?" Lin Chengfei''s wonderful way.


    Since they are very mysterious, how does Lu XingKong know that there are many masters of these sects who have heard the Taoist realm?


    "Once there was a big sect named xuanyangmen who offended the top ten sword Pavilion, and then He was killed overnight. In the whole sect, there were about 1000 people, all of them died, and no one was spared, including two of them Lu XingKong deep suction airway.It''s easy to kill two experts in the Taoist realm. This kind of strength can''t be underestimated.


    After hanging up, Lin Chengfei walks to the school.


    Xia Mingying''s sudden death caused an uproar in the capital.


    Many people don''t know how he died. They thought that the Xia family would be furious and would never give up if they didn''t kill the murderer. However, they didn''t expect that after the incident, the Xia family were dumb as if nothing had happened.


    Just when outsiders don''t know what''s going on, a piece of grapevine comes out.


    It''s said that Lin Chengfei went into Xia''s house alone and threatened to take Xia Mingying''s life.


    In this regard, the Xia family gave up Xia Mingying without saying a word, and Xia Mingying knew that she was not Lin Chengfei''s opponent and chose to end herself.


    After the news came out, almost the whole capital was silent for a moment.


    Xia family!


    That''s the invincible Xia family. He bowed his head in front of Lin Chengfei and watched him kill the young Junjie of Xia family, but he didn''t dare to say a word?


    Lin Chengfei Have you reached such a height unconsciously?


    Xia Mingying was buried hastily, and even the funeral was not held.


    On the day of burial, Wu Yunfan came.


    After the tombstone was erected, everyone left one after another, only Wu Yunfan was still standing in front of the grave.


    "You just died." Wu Yunfan whispered: "it seems that I am not far away from death!"


    Lin Chengfei came to find Wu Yunfan. Although Wu Yunfan felt that he was perfect at that time, he still had a sense of urgency in his heart.


    If Lin Chengfei dares to kill Xia Mingying, he must also dare to kill him.


    What will happen to him then?


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Wu Yunfan himself knew it.


    He was afraid.


    I''m afraid of the madman named Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 1266

    Wu Yunfan''s mind can not be told to anyone, only here, and make complaints about the tomb of Xia Ming Ying.


    "Maybe we were wrong when we set foot on this boat." Wu Yunfan sighed and said, "it''s just a pity that there is no turning back. Otherwise, I don''t know if Lin Chengfei will let us go. I''m afraid that Koryo will be the first to kill us."


    Speaking of this, Wu Yunfan suddenly patted his forehead: "wrong, I''m wrong. You are free now. You dare not do anything in the future. It has nothing to do with you. I''m the only one they want to kill."


    Wu Yunfan stood in front of Xia Mingying''s grave for a long time. From noon to dusk, he turned back.


    When he came home, someone immediately welcomed him.


    "Young master, the master asked you to look for him as soon as you came back!"


    "Grandfather? What''s the matter? " Wu Yunfan asked in surprise.


    "No!" The servant shook his head.


    Wu Yunfan nodded: "OK, I''ll go there now. You go ahead and do something."


    With all kinds of doubts, Wu Yunfan came to the old man''s house and gently buttoned the door: "grandfather..."


    "Come in!" Inside came a voice that was old but full of air.


    When Wu Yunfan pushed the door and walked in, he saw an old man sitting in the main hall, wearing a training suit and holding his breath. It seemed that he was practicing some health preserving skills.


    "Grandfather..." Wu Yunfan said respectfully.


    When he was young, the old man of the Wu family was also a man of the moment in the capital. He had done countless shocking things, and he was smart and cautious. Even Xia Wushuang, the head of the four leading families, often called him old fox.


    Wu half opened his eyes, looked at Wu Yunfan, light said: "to participate in Ming Ying''s funeral?"


    Wu Yunfan nodded and said, "not bad."


    Mr. Wu nodded gently: "after all, he is a friend for many years. If he is gone, you should send him away."


    Wu Yunfan said respectfully, "what my grandfather said is very true."


    "But I hope you just send him away and never have any contact with him from now on." Mr. Wu had a dignified look. Although he seemed to be discussing with him, his tone was firm.


    Wu Yunfan was confused and said, "grandfather, I don''t understand. Xia Mingying is dead. What else can I get in touch with him?"


    Wu''s old eyes finally opened completely, and his eyes exuded the cold light that only a real wise man has: "do you really have no contact with each other?"


    "This..." Wu Yunfan hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    Old Wu snorted heavily.


    "Before you were young, you just had to make a fool of yourself, because no matter how much you play, there is not much danger." Mr. Wu said, "but don''t you feel anything about Xia Mingying''s death?"


    Wu Yunfan has a complicated look and a lot of emotion.


    Before that, he was one of the three famous princes in the capital. No matter how arrogant and domineering he was in the capital, no one would treat him like that.


    But now it''s different.


    Wen juechen doesn''t know when, has disappeared, rarely go out, Xia Mingying died.


    He is the only one left.


    All this seems to have changed after Lin Cheng flew to the capital.


    Lin Chengfei, Lin Chengfei, this name seems to have become a magic spell that haunts Wu Yunfan all the time.


    "Grandfather, I..."


    "I don''t care what you''ve done before. From now on, make a clear relationship with those people, and never provoke Lin Chengfei again." Wu Laoyi waved his hand and said, "besides, there is no deep hatred between you. With his nature, he will not kill you as long as he does not provoke him."


    "Grandfather, it''s impossible!" Wu Yunfan said with a bitter smile: "I have no way back."


    Bang


    Old Wu slapped his hands on the table and yelled angrily, "retreat, what retreat do you want? Do you see how strong Lin Chengfei is now? If you go on like this, you will harm the whole family. At that time, there is really no way out. "


    Wu Yunfan just had a bitter smile and didn''t know what to say.


    Old Wu snorted and said darkly, "give me an explanation."


    "I have already stepped on a boat, a boat that has been struggling with Lin Chengfei to the end. From now on, he and I will either die or forget. I have no other way to go."


    "Get on the boat, get off the boat!" Old Wu said coldly, "who dares to do anything to you except Lin Chengfei


    "Not the same!" Wu Yunfan shook his head and said, "grandfather, I really have no way to go!"


    "Then you will die by yourself, don''t drag us down Mr. Wu pointed to his nose and swore.


    Wu Yunfan said in a deep voice: "grandfather, up to now, our Wu family I can''t go ashore any more! "


    Wu''s eyes were fixed on Wu Yunfan.


    Wu Yunfan looked at him calmly.He has broken the jar.


    At this point, once Lin Chengfei comes to the door, with the Wu family as the backing, he may be able to recover a life, but if he is the only one, he will die.


    Wu Yunfan doesn''t want to be a second Xia Mingying.


    Early in the morning, Lin Chengfei came to Tang Feifei again. After checking the situation of he Xiaoxue and Tang Feifei, Lin Chengfei felt very sad.


    There is still nothing to be found.


    "Doctor Lin, let it be." Doctor Tang sighed: "we can''t do anything but wait."


    But Lin shook his head and said, "try hard, maybe they will wake up and let it go Ha ha, maybe they are really hopeless. "


    Doctor Tang sighed heavily.


    One is his granddaughter, the other is his granddaughter.


    The two became vegetative, and he was sadder than anyone else.


    But what''s the use of being sad?


    He can''t help it.


    There''s no way.


    "Maybe there''s a way to try it!" Lin Chengfei hesitated.


    Tang Yi Leng, then overjoyed: "what method?"


    Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "tianhuncao!"


    "Heavenly soul grass?" Doctor Tang asked: "what is that?"


    Tang medicine has never heard of such a herb in his whole life.


    "Tianhun grass is specially used for soul searching. However, this kind of thing usually grows in extremely shady places and is extremely rare. We can only try to find it, but we dare not say that we can find it!"


    One thing Lin Chengfei didn''t tell Tang Yiming.


    It can really wake up the sleeping soul in the human body. Even if Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue can''t find where the soul is hidden, they can also use the medicine to stimulate the soul.


    However, this kind of grass also does great harm to the soul.


    It will instinctively absorb the Yin Qi in the soul. If it is not controlled properly, let alone wake them up, they may even die on the spot.

 Chapter 1267

    It is precisely because of this risk that Lin Chengfei has never said this method.


    He wants to look at it for another two days and find other ways.


    But now we can''t wait any longer.


    The situation of Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue is very bad. So far, although their bodies are still active, this activity is disappearing quickly. After a while, they will be dead completely.


    You can only take a chance.


    "Well Where can I find this kind of spirit grass? I''ll let someone go now! " Tang Yi can''t wait to ask.


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment and said slowly, "that place is not safe. If ordinary people go there, I''m afraid they can''t come back. I''d better go there myself."


    "This..." Tang Yi embarrassed said: "then trouble Doctor Lin."


    Lin Chengfei lightly waved his hand: "don''t be polite to Mr. Tang. Feifei and Xiaoxue are my good friends."


    The growth environment of tianhuncao is very special. It needs not only Yin Qi, but also enough aura.


    So, mass graves are definitely not good.


    There must be a place where the monks are buried. There are beautiful mountains and rivers, and there is the Yin Qi of the dead.


    Out of the Tang family, Lin Chengfei contacted Chen Mingyun.


    "Mr. Chen, do you know where the monks died on a large scale?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Master, why do you ask this?" Chen Mingyun said, "if you have anything, just give it to us."


    Since seeing the strength of Lin Chengfei, Chen Mingyun is convinced of Lin Chengfei and has no second intention.


    Now Lin Chengfei finally takes the initiative to call over. Of course, he wants to perform well.


    "I have my own use!" Lin Chengfei said, "you just need to tell me where many monks have died."


    Chen Mingyun thought about it and said slowly, "master, there may be a place that meets your requirements."


    "Where?"


    "Deep in the Kunlun Mountains, the former site of xuanyangmen!" Chen Mingyun said: "it used to be a big school. Thousands of monks were killed overnight."


    Thousands of monks have died. It must be full of Yin Qi.


    In addition, in the depth of Kunlun Mountain, the religious sects must be full of aura.


    "Well, do you know the exact address?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Chen Mingyun said, "yes, do you want me to go with you?"


    "No need!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you send me a map and mark the location. I''ll go by myself."


    "Yes Chen Mingyun answered a, remind a way: "nevertheless, master, after you went this time, must be all careful."


    "Why, is there any danger?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "It''s said that the monks of xuanyang gate died too miserably and wrongly, and their spirits refused to go to hell. They hovered in that sect all day. The evil spirit was so heavy that it was sensational. Many of the monks who had been there either couldn''t get out or went crazy after they came out, and lost their mind completely."


    Lin Chengfei was so surprised that even the monks could be influenced by the evil spirit?


    Interesting!


    Lin Chengfei is going to Kunlun.


    Take a look at the destroyed sect.


    He felt that there was no reason why there was no spirit grass in such a place.


    On that day, after he went home, he told several women.


    "Going far again?" Yang Linlin shook her head and said, "it won''t be dangerous this time, will it?"


    "Of course not!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the place I went this time is very safe, absolutely not dangerous. It''s just like traveling."


    "Then you can take us with you." Yue Xiaoxiao said directly.


    Other people listen to, immediately eyes light, looking forward to Lin Chengfei.


    Since there is no danger, it is the same as tourism They can follow Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "this is not good. I have something to do and I don''t have time to take care of you."


    At this time, Xiao Xinran said, "how long do you want to go out?"


    Lin Fei thought, "it''s not more than ten days."


    Xiao Xinran said with a gentle smile: "the time is not very long, so be careful yourself. When you are in danger, think more, there are so many people waiting for you at home."


    This sentence can be regarded as a way out for Lin Chengfei. She has said so. Naturally, other people can''t follow Lin Chengfei.


    Now Xiao Xinran is more and more like a big woman.


    Other women, as they all know, are the first to follow Lin Chengfei. When they face her, they always feel embarrassed and respect Xiao Xinran very much.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and affirmed: "don''t worry, I will!"


    "When do you leave?" Yang asked.


    "Tomorrow morning!"


    "Are you all right tonight? Eat with us Qian yingyue cut off the railway.In the evening, Lin Chengfei took a group of women out of the door.


    They call it the last dinner before we leave.


    This makes Lin Chengfei laugh and cry. He just goes out for more than ten days. How can he be so different from life and death?


    Several people drove three cars to the center of the city. After they found a restaurant that looked good, they stopped the car and walked out to the front door of the restaurant.


    At this time, the restaurant door suddenly came a burst of startled voices, and then many people surrounded, standing outside, pointing at the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This man suddenly fell down..."


    "Is there anything wrong? Come on, call an ambulance. "


    Someone exclaimed in a startled voice.


    Lin Chengfei quickened his pace and said, "go and have a look."


    Several women are closely behind.


    Soon, Lin Chengfei came to the back of the crowd, looked at the crowd and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Is someone sick? Let''s go. Let''s go. I''m a doctor


    "Ah? There''s a doctor coming. Let''s get out of the way


    Soon, there was a way out.


    Lin Chengfei also walked into the center of the crowd. She saw a woman just covering her stomach, lying on the ground pale, her eyes closed, sweating.


    There are a lot of people around her asking if she has any medicine.


    However, the woman just closed her eyes and kept sucking in the cold air. She didn''t have the strength to speak at all.


    Lin Cheng flew to the woman, just looked at it, then frowned: "food poisoning."


    "Ah? Food poisoning? " Someone nearby immediately exclaimed: "I saw that she had just finished her meal here, isn''t it The food in this restaurant is not clean? "


    The face around him turned white when he said this.


    They are here because they want to eat here, or they have just finished their meal.


    If the food in the restaurant is not clean Are they not in such danger?


    Lin Chengfei squatted down, reached out and said to the woman, "give me your hand."

 Chapter 1268

    The woman heard Lin Chengfei''s words, but her hands were still tightly pressed on her stomach.


    At this time, she can''t help it.


    Her stomach was like a knife cutting every inch.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t wait for her reply. He reached out and held the woman''s right hand in his hand.


    It was at this moment that his brow frowned slightly.


    He was aware of something wrong, but he was still the first to pass a trace of genuine anger.


    The woman finally took a long breath, and her face was ruddy again. The expression on her face didn''t look as painful as before.


    The pain was relieved at last.


    She looked at Lin Chengfei and said gratefully, "thank you, sir."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and asked directly, "you didn''t eat. Why did you get food poisoning?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chengfei''s words not only stunned the girl, but also made the people around stay in place.


    What do you mean?


    Didn''t she say she had food poisoning?


    I thought the food in the restaurant was not clean, and I was going to settle with the boss. The doctor who saved the girl immediately said that she didn''t eat.


    How can food poisoning happen without eating?


    "Doctor, what''s going on?"


    "Yes, can the food here be eaten? You give us a suggestion? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile," if you can eat it, just ask this girl. "


    "What do you mean?" A lot of people said with puzzled faces.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "this is miss. She is not ill. She is very healthy. In this restaurant, she doesn''t eat anything. I can see that. Then the problem comes. How did she get food poisoning?"


    Then he looked into the girl''s eyes and asked, "how on earth did you get poisoned?"


    A little panic flashed on the girl''s beautiful face: "I I don''t know what you''re talking about. How do I know why I''m sick? How can this be controlled? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly, looked into the girl''s eyes and said, "you''re lying!"


    "You..." Finally, the girl got angry: "don''t think you can pour dirty water on me if you save me. I tell you, I don''t know what''s going on, let alone what you''re talking about. I just come here to eat. After eating, my stomach feels uncomfortable. That''s it!"


    "You have nothing in your stomach. Why do you say you have eaten?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "the excuse is very bad."


    The girl angrily stood up: "you are crazy!"


    Then he picked up the bag on the ground and walked around Lin Chengfei to the outside of the crowd.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "if the toxin in your body is not removed within 24 hours, it will damage your uterus. In the future, you will never have a chance to have a baby."


    The girl was shocked. She turned her head and looked at Lin Chengfei. She yelled: "I have nothing to do with you. Why do you curse me like this?"


    "It''s not a curse, it''s just a kind reminder!" "Believe it or not, it''s your own business," Lin said


    Then he shook his head and went inside.


    Xu ruoqing, Xiao Xinran and others all looked at the woman with pity, followed Lin Chengfei and left with a sigh.


    A woman can''t have children.


    I''m afraid it''s the scariest thing in my life, isn''t it?


    The woman looked at Lin Chengfei''s back, but there was no reason for her to panic. She couldn''t help shouting, "Hey, stop."


    Lin Chengfei did not seem to hear the same, self-care forward.


    Deng Deng Deng


    The woman steps to Lin Chengfei, opens her arms and asks seriously, "what do you mean?"


    "How did you get the poison in your body? Don''t you know? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "This..."


    "Remember that!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "harming others will harm yourself. Don''t think it''s good to go to the hospital. You have sequelae, and the sequelae is what I just said You will never be able to have a baby again


    The woman''s face began to turn pale again.


    Her body limped on the ground: "what should I do? What should I do? "


    "I can help you!" Lin Chengfei said: "however, I want to know why your body, will be toxic?"


    At this time, the woman was really scared, and no longer dare to refute, even more dare not sophistry, honest account out.


    It turned out that her boyfriend also opened a restaurant opposite, but there has been no business.


    He was envious of the business of the store, so he wanted to let the hotel here have an accident.


    She took poison in advance, which can cause food poisoning. Then she came to the restaurant and ordered some dishes, but because she was worried, she didn''t take it.When they come out, they just have a drug attack. In this way, others will think that there is something wrong with the food in this restaurant. Who dares to come here to eat in the future?


    She almost succeeded, but because she met Lin Chengfei, all her previous achievements were wasted.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "in the final analysis, it''s money!"


    "I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. I can''t live without children. Please help me." The woman pleaded.


    The onlookers were disgusted one by one.


    "Just now, you still feel pitiful. Now Only nausea. "


    "It''s beautiful, but I didn''t expect to be so vicious."


    "The doctor, ignore her, no matter what consequences she has, it''s all her fault."


    At this time, the general manager of the restaurant crowded in front of Lin Chengfei, bowed respectfully to Lin Chengfei and said: "thank you, sir. Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your help, the reputation of our restaurant would be destroyed."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and motioned that he didn''t mind. He went straight to the woman and squatted down. He said, "give me your hand."


    The woman stuck out her hand.


    Then, Lin Chengfei put a little bit on her wrist.


    A woman suddenly feels that a stream of heat is pouring into her body. After a circle in her chest and abdomen, it disappears.


    She just felt that all the discomfort in her body was gone.


    Lin Chengfei has stood up, light said: "remember, the heart of harm, do not have, otherwise, the ultimate victim, or you!"


    "Yes, I did!" The woman nodded in a hurry.


    But he said, "why do you want to help the people around her?"


    "There''s no need to help. What if she does harm again?"


    Lin Chengfei glanced at the people who were talking and said slowly, "everyone makes mistakes. Some people will change when they know their mistakes, but others will go on the wrong road, because no one will give them the chance to reform!"

 Chapter 1269

    With these words, Lin Chengfei didn''t see any reaction from a group of people, so he went straight to the second floor.


    The general manager was the first to react. He followed them in a hurry and arranged a good room for Lin Chengfei and others. Then he said with a smile, "in order to thank this gentleman for his help to the restaurant, all your consumption today is free. This is a little bit of the shop''s intention. Please don''t give up."


    Several women gave Lin Chengfei a look.


    I really convinced him to come out for a meal, and I could eat free food.


    I''m afraid he is the only one who can do such a thing?


    At the beginning, the general manager didn''t have time to pay attention. Now when he''s free, he finds that all the top beauties are around him.


    From mature imperial sister to Laurie, from gentle and virtuous to cold and frosty


    All kinds of temperament, both.


    After noticing this, he almost sat down on the ground.


    Who is this man? Can you find so many beauties with different temperament but similar appearance?


    No certain status and strength, absolutely can''t do, even if can catch up with these beauties, but, who has the ability to let them live in peace?


    So thinking, he became more respectful to Lin Chengfei.


    After dinner, Lin Chengfei sent several women back to Liuqing villa.


    "I''m going out tomorrow. You should take good care of yourself these days." Lin Chengfei said softly.


    Liu Qing nodded.


    "If you feel bored, you can go to my place to have fun. It''s at least lively there." At this point, Lin Chengfei joked: "maybe they are all your fans."


    When Liu Qing mixed up in the singing world, he didn''t produce several albums. However, each one can be called a classic, and each song has its unique charm. In particular, Liu Qing''s gentle voice is more comfortable in the ears of fans.


    Liu Qing, the title of national goddess, is not a false name.


    Hearing what Lin Chengfei said, Liu Qing also showed a smile on his face: "OK, I will go if I have a chance."


    "I''m serious!" Lin Chengfei said: "it''s not a good thing that you always keep yourself at home. If something goes wrong again, I''m not afraid, but can''t you be tortured by illness?"


    "I know. I said I would go. I''m serious!" Liu qingjiao Qiao said.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her haggard face and touched her long, soft hair with some heartache: "your father''s side Have you been approached recently? "


    Liu Qing hesitated for a moment and nodded gently.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "is it for you to persuade me to give them the power of Huishen pill?"


    "Well!" Liu Qing said softly.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Lin Chengfei doubts.


    Liu Qing gave a bitter smile: "when they did that to you, I How can I mention it to you? "


    "Stupid girl!" Lin Chengfei said: "no matter what they say, they are all your family. They will be my family in the future. What they have done in the past is over. As long as they are willing to treat you well in the future, how can I hate them?"


    Liu Qing is not happy these days. Lin Chengfei can see that.


    I''m not happy because of my family.


    I''m afraid that no one and his family will be happy when they come to such a situation.


    "Thank you!" Liu Qing put his head into Lin Chengfei''s arms, a little shy: "since I knew you, you have been helping me, but I can''t help you anything...."


    "You are my woman. No matter what I do for you, I take it for granted. If I need you to help me one day, I, as a man, will fail."


    But Liu can''t help each other because he can''t help each other? How tired that should be


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "well, well, together to bear."


    Liu Qing has a smile on his face and his mouth is very high.


    She''s happy now.


    This period of time, also today just showed a sincere smile.


    After a while, Liu Qingcai suddenly asked, "by the way, where are you going tomorrow?"


    "Go to Kunlun!" Lin Chengfei said: "there is a kind of medicinal material, only there."


    "Oh..." Liu Qing long "Oh" A: "that you are careful."


    Lin Chengfei put his mouth close to her ear and said with a bad smile, "don''t worry, I haven''t had a relationship with you yet. I can''t bear to have an accident!"


    "Bah!" Liu Qing''s face flushed: "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m serious!" Lin Chengfei swore: "absolutely no nonsense."


    Liu Qing buried his head in his arms, and did not dare to lift it up, and even more did not dare to look at Lin Chengfei''s eyes."Shall we treat them now, or wait for me to come back?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Liu Qing''s voice is like an ant: "see when it''s convenient for you!"


    Lin Chengfei felt the tenderness in his arms. He couldn''t bear to let her continue to be frightened. He also wanted to let her get back to her family as soon as possible. He gritted his teeth and said, "let''s go now."


    "Well." Liu Qing answered: "I''ll call them first."


    ¡­¡­


    And now.


    Liu is at home.


    After receiving Liu Qing''s call, Liu respects immediately informs Liu Laozi.


    "Cheng Fei agreed to help us."


    Master Liu had already gone to bed, but when he heard this, he suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes were bright.


    He dressed quickly and came to the living room with Liu Zun.


    "Yes, at last!" Master Liu sighed, looking even a little excited: "we can finally get rid of it!"


    "Yes Liu Zun nodded his head and said: "these days, I feel more and more deeply. Although my body is stronger and stronger, my desire for blood donation is stronger and stronger. When I see living people, I can''t help looking at their necks and biting off the arteries on their necks. It''s more and more not like a person. If I can choose, I''d rather be an ordinary person."


    "Why am I not?" Master Liu''s lips trembled and his eyes were full of pain.


    He was really suffering.


    He has no desire for human blood, but his legs have changed dramatically.


    If someone opens his trouser legs first, it will be found that what is covered in those trousers is not human legs, but thick and long hair Dogleg!


    Black dogleg.


    Master Liu, who is in charge of Yunhai mansion and Tianmen, has a pair of doglegs.


    If it''s spread out, can''t it be laughed off?


    "Is Liushan back yet?" Asked Master Liu.


    Liu respectfully shook his head: "he He won''t come back. "


    "Hum!" Master Liu snorted heavily: "stubborn, he has completely lost his mind!"

 Chapter 1270

    Liu said: "Dad, what should we do? Can''t let Liushan sink down all the time? This Huishen pill is not a good thing. Sooner or later, it will make him a ghost or a ghost. "


    "Tie me back, too!" Master Liu said in a deep voice: "call Liu Jingcheng and ask him to come back If it wasn''t for his collusion with Xia Mingying, how could we be reduced to such a situation. "


    "Yes


    Liu respect should be a, took out the mobile phone to Liu Jingcheng called in the past.


    "Come home!" Liu respectfully said: "Lin Chengfei is willing to help us cure."


    "What?" Liu Jingcheng said excitedly: "he Did he really agree? "


    "Yes Liu respectfully said, "when you come back, bring Liushan back by the way."


    "Good!"


    Liu Jingcheng happily hung up the phone.


    With his ability, there is no difficulty in finding Liushan.


    Although Liu Jingcheng has betrayed the Liu family in name, he does not dare to have any contact with the Liu family.


    However, blood is thicker than water. Is it possible for them to have no contact at all?


    Impossible, otherwise, how does Liu Jingcheng treat Liu Qing like his daughter?


    He is a monk. After taking the pill of reviving spirit, his accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. However, over a long period of time, the disadvantages have emerged.


    He is now a master of seeking Tao, and he is in the middle of seeking Tao.


    In the secular world, this is a rare master.


    However, a long time ago, when he was practicing, there was a problem.


    When he is not meditating, his heart will always be filled with murderous thoughts. At the most serious time, his eyes will even turn red and his heart will be restless.


    At the beginning, this kind of situation can be suppressed by real Qi, but later, the killing intention became more and more serious, and he had more than enough heart but less strength.


    He knew that if it goes on like this, sooner or later it will become a big devil who doesn''t recognize his relatives and kills everyone.


    Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing are tired of living in the villa for a long time. Then they drive slowly to the villa.


    Ding Dong


    Liu Qing was a little nervous. She was afraid to see her father and grandfather again.


    It''s enough to go through the last scene once. He absolutely doesn''t want to have another one.


    She shrank behind Lin Chengfei, anxiously waiting for the door to be opened.


    After a while, the door creaked and was finally opened from inside.


    "Grandfather..."


    Liu Qing carefully poked his head forward and thought that the person who opened the door was a bodyguard, but he didn''t expect that his grandfather would come to open the door in person.


    And by his side, his father also stood quietly.


    Master Liu smiles at Liu Qing, and then bows to Lin Chengfei with respect.


    "Dr. Lin, everything before was wrong with us. Thank you for your magnanimous mind, regardless of the past!" Master Liu solemnly said: "from now on, my Liu family up and down, I wish only the Doctor Lin is the leader."


    "May the Doctor Lin be the only one to look forward to it!" Liu also followed.


    Not only Liu Qing, but also Lin Chengfei didn''t expect that they would come here.


    "Grandpa, Dad, what are you doing? Get up!" Liu Qing no longer worried, step out, came to master Liu and Liu respect in front of hand to bend the spine up.


    However, Master Liu bowed firmly, and Liu Qing could not help him.


    So is Liu.


    Liu Qing has no choice but to turn his head and look at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "two do not have to be like this, you are Xiaoqing''s family, then it is also my family, before all, let them pass, after we get along well."


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin!" With Lin Chengfei''s words, they were completely relieved, relieved, said thanks, and stood up straight: "Doctor Lin, please come inside."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and strode to the villa.


    Mr. Liu and Mr. Liu respect each other and walk side by side with Liu Qing.


    "Xiaoqing, it was my father who did too much and too much. Don''t hate my father!" Liu respectfully said softly, "you can punish me as you like."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Liu Qing shook his head slightly and said, "Xiao Fei has just said everything before. Let them pass. We don''t mention them, just like they never happened."


    Liu respect guilty said: "Xiaoqing, you are a good child, before all is the father, sorry you."


    Although it is a bitter drama, Liu Qing''s heart is full of sweetness.


    After entering the villa, Lin Chengfei asked Liu Zun and Liu Laozi to sit on the chair of the grand master. He took out the gold needles as if to do it by hand. Soon, they had 54 gold needles on their bodies and faces.


    He is a wave of hands, silk really Qi, through the gold needle, into their bodies.With the true Qi of tianyijue, the medicine power of Huishen pill poured into their bodies was forced out.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t work out the antidote of Huishen pill. He could only use this simple and crude method.


    Half an hour later, when Lin Chengfei waved, the gold needles on both of them returned to Lin Chengfei''s hands;


    "how do you feel?"


    Liu Zun and Liu Laozi have just been treated by Lin Chengfei. They are sweating and have soaked the outside.


    "Tired, very tired!" Liu said reluctantly.


    "Just tired." Lin Chengfei light smile way: "you try again, still have before ability?"


    Liu respects to smell speech to nod, stretch out a hand to make claw shape, mercilessly grasp to the solid wood tabletop nearby.


    After taking Huishen pill, his nails were as sharp as a blade, and his strength was as strong as poverty. Let alone a wooden table, even if it was steel, he had to make a big hole.


    Bang


    Liu Zun''s hand and the table met.


    However, the table did not move or even shake, while Liu''s fingers were almost deformed.


    Hiss


    Liu Zun took a cold breath, and his face turned red. He kept shaking his hand: "pain It''s killing me


    "The power of Huishen pill is gone." Lin Chengfei arched his hand and said, "congratulations to Liu. Remember that since then, he will be a normal person again."


    Liu was stunned.


    That''s good?


    Is he back to normal?


    After a while, he turned his head and looked at Mr. Liu. He could not take care of the pain from his fingers. He asked in a trembling voice: "father You You... "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Master Liu can see if his legs have returned to normal."


    Master Liu clenched his teeth and looked at Lin Chengfei for a moment before nodding slowly.


    He was a little afraid to see it.


    But you have to watch it.


    Liu respects to stand up, come to Liu old son in front of, squat down body, low voice way: "Dad, let me come."


    With these words, he lifted the trouser legs of Master Liu with both hands.

 Chapter 1271

    Master Liu closed his eyes.


    When it comes to the end, I still don''t have the courage!


    Liu''s fingers hurt and his hands trembled.


    No one knows whether he is shaking because of the pain or because he is too nervous.


    Lin Chengfei calmly sat on the chair, picked up the cup and drank tea.


    Liu Qing has a blank face. She doesn''t know what''s going on, and she doesn''t understand why her father and grandfather are so nervous.


    The legs of the trousers were rolled up a little to show the socks.


    Liu takes a deep breath.


    Pull it up.


    What appears in front of us is a pair of flesh and blood legs.


    Human legs.


    Although there are fine hairs, but this is a real human leg.


    It''s no longer the black dog leg.


    "Dad..." Liu Zun trembled and cried out: "look Look at it


    Old Liu still closed his eyes and asked, "how about it?"


    "Hello, really good!"


    Liu Lao Meng opened his eyes: "really good?"


    Up to now, he still doesn''t dare to see it.


    "Really good!" Liu respectfully nods a way.


    Master Liu, who was full of disbelief, slowly lowered his head and looked at his legs.


    After seeing clearly, two lines of hot tears suddenly flowed from his eyes.


    He staggered to his feet, and Liu came forward to help him.


    "Dr. Lin Thank you for your kindness Liu zhengse said to Lin Chengfei, "your kindness to the Liu family will be remembered by me all my life."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "as I said, we will all be one family in the future. There''s no need to be so polite I just hope you can treat Xiaoqing better in the future and stop being so harsh to her! "


    "Of course not!" Master Liu sighed and said, "I regret what I did before."


    Before, the Liu family wanted to make an alliance with the Xia family, but Xia Ming was killed by Lin Chengfei, which made the father and son of the Liu family fully understand the truth.


    Before they and Lin Chengfei against, how stupid.


    Liu Qing and he together, not only do not suffer losses, but take advantage of the day.


    To their height, the love between men and women has been very weak, capable men, more than a few women, it is no big deal.


    They don''t care about these customs more than ordinary people, because they know how to choose their son-in-law is the best way.


    Liu Qing is very pleased to see this scene, to see that he likes the man, and the family relationship is so good, she is the happiest person.


    Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing stay here for a while, and then they want to leave. However, Liu and Liu are eager to talk and stop.


    "Dad, granddad, what else are you doing?" Liu Qing asks curiously.


    "That..." Liu was about to open his mouth when he heard the doorbell ring outside.


    He looked happy and strode out: "I''ll see who''s coming."


    After going out, he came back soon, but this time there were two more people around.


    A teenager, a middle-aged.


    Liu Shan and Liu Jingcheng.


    "Xiaoshan and Jingcheng are here?" Master Liu nodded slightly and said, "I saw Doctor Lin first."


    Without saying a word, Liu Jingcheng gives Lin Chengfei a respectful Fist: "good doctor Lin, what happened before is my fault. I''m here to apologize to you. I hope you don''t take it amiss Of course, if you feel angry, I''ll let you handle it, as long as you can get rid of your anger! "


    "For Xiaoqing''s sake, forget it!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin!" Liu Jingcheng bowed his head.


    Liu Shan, on the other hand, was standing there with an ugly face, stifling his neck and looking aside. He didn''t say hello to Lin Chengfei or talk to anyone in the room.


    Lin Chengfei laughs and doesn''t care.


    Once upon a time, Liu Shan respected him as his elder brother. His brother-in-law''s former brother-in-law''s later brother-in-law''s name was endless.


    But now, it turns out to be a stranger No, it should be said that it''s the degree that I don''t want to talk to you even after meeting.


    Liu respect can''t see past, heavily drank: "Liu Shan, say hello to Doctor Lin, are you blind?"


    Liu Shan held his head high and said nothing.


    Lin Chengfei said: "don''t force it. Xiaoshan and I have known each other for a long time. It''s nothing to be angry now."


    "Hum!" Liu Shan snorted coldly: "you don''t need to be hypocritical!"


    "Liushan!" Liu Jingcheng said, "do you know what you are doing?"


    "Of course I know!" Liu Shan said coldly, "you are afraid of him, but I am not afraid. At the beginning, he saved my life, but let him take it back."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "when did I offend you?"As soon as Liu Shan was about to speak, Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "forget it, you don''t have to say it. I don''t care what you think of me."


    With that, he stood up and said to Liu Qing, "Xiao Qing, let''s go."


    Liu Qing looked at Liu Shan and then at Liu Jingcheng: "this..."


    Although Liu Shan''s recent performance disappointed him, it was her younger brother after all.


    She didn''t want to see him sink deeper and deeper in the Huishen pill.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Chengfei didn''t seem to see the pleading in her eyes, and said again.


    Then he took Liu Qing''s hand and walked towards the gate.


    "Doctor Lin..." Liu Jingcheng called: "I also hope you can relieve the power of Huishen pill for me and Liushan."


    "I can cure you!" Lin Chengfei smiles and looks at Liushan again: "he''ll forget it."


    "Liu Shan, don''t apologize to Dr. Lin soon!" Liu respects urgent voice roars a way.


    "I don''t, I think it''s good now, no need!" Liu Shan''s voice is stiff.


    "Good?" Lin Chengfei light smile: "if you feel headache every night, can''t sleep, whole body muscle atrophy, like bone, this kind of person not ghost not ghost appearance is very good, I have nothing to say."


    "What..."


    The whole Liu family in the living room was shocked by this.


    Liu Shan never talked to them.


    They had thought that the side effects had not yet occurred on him. Unexpectedly, he had been reduced to such a state.


    Every night, all the muscles disappear, like mummies.


    How terrible should that look like?


    "Liushan, is that true?" Liu asked in a deep voice: "I said how you have never been back home recently. You have no face to come back."


    "It''s my own business!" "I know what to do, and I don''t need anyone to tell me," Liu said


    "I''ll beat you to death, unfilial son!" Liu Zun rushed forward and slapped Liu Shan in the face: "I didn''t expect that you were so stupid."


    A very clear applause.


    Everyone in the room listened clearly.


    Liu respect, this is to move really angry!

 Chapter 1272

    Liu Shan covered his face with one hand: "am I stupid or are you stupid? You all know what Huishen pill is. It can make us have far more power than ordinary people. Even if it''s a little strange and painful, what can it be? As long as we take it for a long time, we will be at the top of the world sooner or later! "


    "Son of a bitch!" Master Liu also stood up and pointed to Liu Shan and said, "you will be killed by your stupidity. Do you know?"


    "Dead? Who can kill me? " Liu Shan clenched his fist and put it in front of his face. Looking at the powerful fist, he said, "now, who can kill me? I have power, sooner or later, I will be invincible, and I will make the whole world submit to my feet. "


    "Crazy, you''re really crazy!" Liu Zun looked at Liu Shan like a stranger, disappointed with a strong anger: "when on earth did you become this virtue?"


    Master Liu also said: "from now on, put down your unrealistic fantasy, you are still a member of the Liu family."


    "The Lius? Do you think I''m rare? " Liu Shan''s face was a little bit ferocious. He touched his face and felt the pain of Liu''s slap: "do you know that if it wasn''t for you being my father, you would have been a dead man by slapping me just now."


    "You..." Liu ran into a rage, and his heart was filled with grief.


    Animals!


    This is a beast.


    Even trying to kill his father?


    Is there any heavenly law? Did the dog eat his conscience?


    He slapped again, ready to slap Liushan again.


    But Liushan directly stepped back: "old man, I give you face, but you don''t give me face, don''t be shameless. I''m addicted, right?"


    "You You son of a bitch Liu respectfully roared: "it''s natural for me to beat my son. Do you still want to resist?"


    Master Liu was also very angry by Liu Shan. He was breathing heavily. It seemed that he had the impulse to lift the stool and throw it on him.


    "Liushan, you seem to have confidence in your current strength?" Lin Chengfei light mouth way: "do you think you can be invincible?"


    "That''s nature!" "Sooner or later, I will come to the world and become the only master in the world," said Liu Shan


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chengfei gave a faint smile: "let me see how you are the best in the world. How are you?"


    "What?" Liu Shan didn''t understand what he meant. Lin Chengfei stepped forward and kicked Liu Shan.


    It''s a big kick.


    He kicked Liushan upside down and smashed the gate. His body fell back in the yard.


    "Ah?" Liu Qing exclaimed. Unexpectedly, Lin Chengfei said that he would fight.


    Liu respect and other three people are also stunned.


    And at this moment, Lin Chengfei has a flash, chasing out.


    "That''s the power you have in the world? It''s not so good! " Lin Chengfei sighed and bent down to lift Liu Shan up. He punched him in the chest.


    Poof


    Liu Shan vomited blood and turned pale.


    "Lin Chengfei You You


    "What''s the matter with me?" Lin Chengfei said innocently, "I just want to see your invincible skill? However, I''m sorry to tell you that if you work hard all your life in this state, it has nothing to do with the invincibility of the world. In this world, there are countless people who can crush you with one finger! "


    "Lin Chengfei, I''ll kill you!"


    Liu Shan roared angrily.


    He is not angry because Lin Chengfei hit him, just because Lin Chengfei mercilessly tore up his dream, so he was angry to this point.


    "Kill you? What do you mean? What are you doing now? " Lin Chengfei slapped Liu Shan in the face.


    "You..."


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slapped him again: "what am I? Don''t say it''s me, even if your uncle Liu Jingcheng can play casually


    "I..."


    Pop


    Another slap.


    "Me what me? Not convinced, right? If you are not convinced, I will beat you today. "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Lin Chengfei slapped him as if he didn''t want money. He kept throwing it in Liu Shan''s face.


    This man, who was originally a hero, was black and blue in the blink of an eye, and looked like a pig''s head.


    Finally, Lin Chengfei kicked him to the ground.


    "Reflect on yourself. When you know you are wrong, come back to me!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    At this time, Liu Qing ran forward in a hurry and asked nervously, "how What about him? "


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die or be disabled!" Lin Chengfei said faintly, looking at Liu Jingcheng who also walked out of the room, he said: "don''t you want to dissolve the power of Huishen pill? Let''s start now. ""Ah? Oh, yes, yes Liu Jingcheng is blinded by Lin Chengfei''s series of actions, especially when he looks at the half dead Liushan on the ground, he feels like he is in a dream.


    Heard Lin Chengfei''s words, after a while to understand: "trouble Dr. Lin."


    Lin Chengfei uses the same method to stab Liu Jingcheng. With the blink of an eye, his momentum begins to fade, and his realm falls from the middle of seeking Tao to the realm before taking Huishen pill.


    That is to say, he has not yet entered the realm of Tao.


    "All right!" Lin Chengfei light said: "after long brain, don''t eat anything."


    A few people face a red, involuntarily low head to go.


    "Yes, Dr. Lin taught me that!"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Liushan outside: "lock him in the room, when he wants to be clear, and then let him out, the doors and windows are nailed to death!"


    "Yes Several people agreed without hesitation. They were also impressed by Liushan''s performance today, and they all wanted to teach him a lesson.


    After leaving the gate of Liu''s house, Liu Qing asked softly, "how did you..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Lin Chengfei said with a soft smile, "why didn''t I help Liushan relieve the power of Huishen pill, and put such a heavy hand on it, right?"


    "Well." Liu Qing nodded gently.


    "He is close to being possessed, and his mind is not right. He has to use extreme violence to sober him up, and then..." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "who said I didn''t help him relieve the power of Huishen pill?"


    "Well? "Liu Qing doesn''t understand.


    Lin Chengfei said: "every time I slap him, I have Qi to help him clean his body. Now, he is an ordinary man."


    "You..." Liu Qing immediately speechless: "this means is too strange."


    "To deal with extraordinary people, of course, we have to use extraordinary means!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest early."


    "Good!" Liu Qing nodded briskly and said: "send me home, you go home, we have a rest..."

 Chapter 1273

    Lin Chengfei would like to say, I don''t mean that!


    I just want to rest with you, not at the same time, but in the same place.


    However, looking at Liu Qing''s serious face, Lin Chengfei still gritted his teeth.


    Forget it.


    It''s the same for me to sleep in the morning or in the evening.


    At this time, it''s almost 12 o''clock in the evening. Lin Chengfei''s teahouse is walking forward slowly.


    It''s not going home, it''s going to the airport.


    To be honest, this is not a good time to leave Beijing.


    There are still many enemies here, peeping at him secretly.


    Lin Chengfei is here. Those enemies have scruples in their hearts. Maybe they don''t dare to do anything, but once Lin Chengfei leaves, they will be unscrupulous.


    It''s dangerous.


    However, this is what Lin Chengfei wants to see.


    Therefore, this evening, Lu XingKong will bring several entry masters from his landing home to help him protect his relatives and lovers in the capital and keep an eye on the situation in the capital.


    After all the ghosts and spirits came out, Lin Chengfei came back and dealt with them one by one.


    It''s all fuckin ''routine!


    Step by step, Lin Chengfei is very slow, but he is very fast. Every time he takes a step, the next moment, he will appear thousands of meters away.


    It wasn''t long before he showed up near the airport.


    And Lu XingKong with a few experts, also appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "Master." Lu XingKong salutes respectfully.


    There were nine people behind him. Each of them entered the realm of Tao. Lu Yidao was one of them.


    they are as like as two peas, and they all bow together. "Master!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s our honor to share our worries for our host!" Lu XingKong said with a smile: "you can rest assured that after you leave, we will protect every mother and never let anyone have an accident."


    "I believe in your strength!"


    This is a master of Taoism. He can only sneak in the capital. Su Yu is responsible for the real protection.


    Although the top fighting power is not as good as the Lu family, the alliance of monks, in the secular world, should have no problem protecting a few people.


    "Go to the celebrity hotel." Lin Chengfei said softly, "I''ve already made a reservation there!"


    "Yes


    These people have a night off, and tomorrow, they will officially shoulder the responsibility of protecting a group of women.


    "Master, I have something to tell you!" Lu XingKong suddenly takes a step forward to normalize the color.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "My daughter has run out of the capital secretly and disobeyed the master''s orders. I''ll go and get her back now." Lu XingKong said in a deep voice. There was a few flashes of fire in his eyes. He looked very angry.


    It''s definitely more than just running out.


    "How old is your daughter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "It''s my youngest daughter, Lu die. She''s just 15 years old this year." Lu XingKong said: "he secretly ran out of Lu''s house. After catching him back, I will take her to ask for the master''s apology in person."


    Lin Chengfei smiles, waves his hand and says, "it''s not necessary to apologize. It''s a rebellious time for a little girl of this age. It''s normal for her to be curious about the world outside. After finding someone, just let her follow you."


    "Thank you, master."


    Lu XingKong looked happy and quickly said thanks.


    "You are not very familiar with the capital, I''ll take you there!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "where is your daughter?"


    Lu XingKong gritted his teeth and said, "in Chongming District, carry forward xianlaishuan on the street!"


    Lin Chengfei was stunned: "Why are you there? Is this shop owned by the Lu family? "


    Lu XingKong looked down and said angrily, "she She works as a waiter in it. "


    Fourteen years old waiter.


    This is child labor!


    The daughter of the owner of the Tang Tang Lu family went to a hot pot restaurant in Beijing to serve as a waiter?


    No wonder Lu XingKong is so angry.


    He must think that his old face is almost lost in the ditch, right?


    "Come on, I''ll take you there!" Lin Chengfei turned around and said, "I know that store is in good business. It closes at three or four o''clock in the morning every day."


    "Please, master!"


    Lin Chengfei in front, Lu XingKong in the back, a group of people rushed to Chongming district.


    Each of them is a master of monasticism. The speed is fast. Needless to say, many sports cars are running on the road. They just feel that there is a group of people passing by, but the next second, they can''t see anything.


    I just think I''m blinded.


    Finally, the camera on the roadside couldn''t even capture their shadow.


    Just ten minutes later, they felt the fresh hot pot restaurant in the center of the city from the airport in the suburb.These people looked at the bright lights in the shop, people came and went, their faces were solemn.


    It seems that there is a fire under pressure.


    "Master, just a moment, I''ll be back."


    Lin Chengfei nodded gently.


    He felt that there should be no accident.


    Lu die is just playful. When she sees her father coming, how can she not come back?


    Lu XingKong went in alone.


    But who knows, after a long time, there was a burst of commotion and abuse in the shop.


    "What are you doing? Let go. Let her go. "


    "Are you tired of robbing people in public? Old man, this is the capital


    "Report to the police, report to the police immediately. We can''t tolerate this kind of dog thing that sells girls in flower season."


    Lin Chengfei''s heart is tight.


    No?


    Lu XingKong doesn''t have no EQ at all. Can''t help but want to take his daughter away?


    He hurried in and saw that a group of people had surrounded Lu XingKong and a girl who looked very petite.


    Lu XingKong''s face was full of impatience, especially listening to the comments around him. He was even more angry from his heart: "get out of my heart, she''s my daughter. I''ll take her home. It''s nothing to do with you."


    "You say your daughter is your daughter? Let go of them as soon as possible. I''ve seen so many of your routines. "


    "It''s shameless. At such an old age, would you have such a little daughter?"


    "Xiao die, do you have anything to do with him?" A waiter in his twenties growled.


    Xiao die was dragged behind by Lu XingKong in fear. She lowered her head and couldn''t say a word.


    "Look, they don''t say a word to Xiao die. You old man, don''t want to take advantage of it. Get out of here!" The waiter yelled.


    "Go away!" Lu XingKong waited for the waiter: "don''t think I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and Xiaodie? She is so small, you have the face to chase her? Don''t force me to deal with you. Get out of my sight at once. "


    "We are true love. Do you care?" "If you don''t let go of Xiaodie, I''ll call the police," the waiter shrieked


    A trace of murderous spirit flashed in Lu XingKong''s eyes.


    It seems that it is possible to kill people at any time.


    The monks have no scruples. They always act as they please and kill a person. For them, there is no psychological burden.

 Chapter 1274

    Lin Chengfei gave a wry smile. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to call them.


    If it goes on like this all the time, if it doesn''t agree with you, you will be killed. At that time, the capital will not be turned upside down by him!


    He flashed forward, directly across the crowd and stood in front of Lu XingKong.


    "Master!"


    When Lu XingKong is about to break out, Lin Chengfei''s sudden appearance makes his anger all down.


    "Who are you?" The waiter shrieked.


    Lin Chengfei gave him a cold look: "who are you? What''s the relationship with Lu die? "


    The waiter sneered, "does this have anything to do with you?"


    "I''m his uncle. Do you think it has anything to do with me?"


    "What a joke. Are you her uncle? Did Lu die admit it? " The waiter laughed, looked at Lu die and said, "Lu die, do you know these two people?"


    Lu die is behind Lu XingKong and does not speak.


    "Look, Lu die doesn''t talk. Who knows who you are? In my opinion, you are a group of traffickers. "


    Lin Chengfei looks at Lu die''s Dilemma and knows what''s going on.


    She must have fallen in love with the ordinary waiter, so she refused to go home. Now Lu XingKong is in front of her and doesn''t admit that it is her father.


    Only love has such great power to make the little girl brave against her family.


    He knew clearly in his heart, but he still asked Lu die: "Hello, Xiao die, I''m your father''s friend. Now I''ll ask you a few words, OK?"


    After a moment of hesitation, Lu die still did not speak well.


    With a warm smile on his face, Lin Chengfei asked softly, "do you like this man very much?"


    He held out his right hand and pointed to the waiter.


    The waiter''s long face looks really handsome.


    It''s a little bit of fresh meat style. Now such a man is very popular with little girls.


    Lu die looked at the waiter, blushed and nodded.


    Lu XingKong''s lungs are about to explode.


    His face turned red and his eyes flamed: "I I''m going to kill that kid. "


    My daughter is only fourteen!


    How can this be done?


    His heart was dripping blood, and he felt as if a piece of meat had been dug out of his heart, which was very painful.


    Lin Chengfei gently waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Let me finish asking these questions."


    Lu XingKong can only hate to stop, but his eyes have been staring at the waiter.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Lu die and asked, "how much do you like him? Willing to give everything for him? "


    Lu die''s face became more and more ruddy and nodded again.


    Lin Chengfei still had a smile on his face: "well, can you tell me why you like him? Do you like his good looks? Masculine? Or do you have high accomplishments and unruly manners


    Lu die thought about it and said slowly, "I I don''t know


    "You don''t know!" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "then I ask you again, if he suddenly becomes ugly, will you still like him?"


    Lu die nodded without hesitation.


    Lu XingKong has the impulse to hit people again. He just looks at Lin Chengfei''s smiling face and resists it.


    "What if he suddenly becomes disabled? Do you still like him? "


    Lu die still nodded without hesitation.


    The waiter showed some complacency on his face and looked around like a show off.


    He seems to think that this is a very powerful thing.


    After finishing these expressions, he said to Lu die: "Xiao die, don''t worry. No one can take you away from me. I love you more than I love you. They want to take you away unless they step on my body."


    Lu die immediately showed a deeply moved look. Her eyes were red and her tears fell down. She covered her mouth with her hands and choked: "brother Yang..."


    "Butterfly


    One by one, they are more affectionate and constantly calling each other''s names, which is more numbing than the love drama.


    Lin Chengfei understood.


    Xiao die was fooled by this guy''s sweet words.


    He looks a Su, firm asked: "butterfly, then if one day, he does not like you, you will like him?"


    "What are you talking about? How can Xiao die not like me? " Waiters Yang elder brother is full of indignant roar way.


    Xiao die hesitated for a moment. She seemed to be thinking seriously. Lin Chengfei asked. After a long time, she slowly shook her head and said, "I I don''t know. "


    "I don''t like it." Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction: "I can tell you now that he doesn''t like you at all. What you have done for him is not worth it. It''s not worth it at all."


    "No, it won''t!" Xiao die shook his head and said, "brother Yang said that he will take care of me and love me for a lifetime.""He lied to you!" Lin Chengfei said very definitely.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "I can prove it to you." Lin Chengfei said softly.


    After all, Lu die was only 14 years old.


    At this age, she is full of beautiful fantasy about love. She thinks that everything in the world is simple.


    Lin didn''t want her to see the cruelty of the world too early.


    However, if she doesn''t wake up now, she will only suffer more in the future.


    Who let her meet a scum man.


    "I''ll see how you can prove it!" Waiters foreign brother hands holding the shoulder, leisurely said.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at him and said, "leave Xiaodie."


    "Two goods!" The waiter, Yang Ge, sniffs at Lin Chengfei''s words. He thinks that Lin Chengfei''s words are nonsense.


    "You won''t?" Lin Chengfei light smile: "good, I now give you two roads, you choose one."


    "First, I''ll give you a million dollars. You leave Xiaodie, you leave here, you take the money, you go where you want to go. In short, you are not allowed to appear in the capital in the future."


    "Second I''ll break your hands and feet, and then you''ll leave Xiaodie and the capital. "


    "Who do you think you are? Just a million, just want me to give up our true love? " The waiter, brother Yang, scolded: "besides, you say that if there is a million, there will be a million? Butterfly is just a rich man. How does he know him? "


    "You don''t believe it?"


    "No


    Lin Chengfei took out his ID card, shook it in front of the waiter brother Yang, and said, "my name is Lin Chengfei. People also call me Doctor Lin of yixinyuan. You may not have heard of it, but people around you should have heard of it. You can ask if I can take out the money."


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the diners and waiters around were bright.


    "Doctor Lin? Are you Doctor Lin? "


    "My God, I''ve heard the name of Dr. Lin for a long time. Today I finally see a living one."


    "Take photos quickly. There are not many opportunities to see Dr. Lin!"

 Chapter 1275

    As soon as Lin Chengfei said his name, it caused a stir. Suddenly, the sound of taking out his mobile phone was endless, and the sound of taking pictures was even more loud.


    The foreign brother, with red eyes, quickly took out his mobile phone, checked it, and soon found Lin Chengfei''s photo on the Internet.


    All of a sudden, a bright smile bloomed on his face: "Doctor Lin, is it really you? How come I haven''t heard of your name? Like thunder, like thunder


    Lin Chengfei light smile way: "now believe me?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    "Then these two choices Which one do you choose? "


    Lu die stares at brother Yang.


    She said firmly: "you don''t waste your time. I said that I really love Yang Ge. He said that he would go through fire and water for me. He would only love me in his life. I believe him. Since he can say it, he can do it. No matter you are bullying or luring, you don''t want to disturb my feelings with Yang Ge."


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "is that right? I''ll see. "


    Lu XingKong also understood what Lin Chengfei was going to do at this time. He sighed softly and couldn''t bear it in his eyes.


    Still, nothing was said.


    Long pain is better than short pain.


    After this, Xiao die should know a lot.


    Lin Chengfei turned to the waiter Yang Ge and said, "do you think about it? Tell me your choice. "


    At this time, brother Yang no longer goes to see Lu die. He just laughs: "Dr. Lin, I really like Xiao die."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "it seems that you choose to be broken legs, good, I admire your backbone..."


    "I really want to be with Xiaodie..." Yang Ge said tirelessly.


    Originally, just to see the little butterfly young, easy to fool, and beautiful, just casual play, but did not expect, this little butterfly and Lin Chengfei even have a relationship.


    If you can pass the butterfly and hold Lin Chengfei on your thigh, won''t you have to make a great success in the future?


    Therefore, he can''t let go of Xiaodie easily.


    But he interrupted: "I don''t want to talk with you directly, but I just want to talk with you."


    With that, he glanced at the landing star sky. Lu XingKong understood and strode to Lin Chengfei. He rushed to the foreign brother, and his right hand ran out like lightning, directly grabbed the foreign brother''s neck.


    With a slight lift of his arm, Yang''s feet left the ground.


    "Boy, let''s go and see how I break your leg!"


    "Dad, don''t let go, let go!" Lu die cried and rushed forward quickly, holding the arm of landing in the starry sky and pleading: "Dad, you don''t want to do this to him. I beg you, don''t do this to him."


    "Do you recognize me now?" Lu XingKong sneered, "but it''s late."


    Diners and other waiters believe that Lu XingKong is Lu die''s father after Lin Chengfei has identified himself.


    Who is Dr. Lin? How is it possible to abduct and sell girls and lose points?


    Brother Yang''s face turned red when he was pinched, and his feet kept kicking. He broke off the big hand of landing in the starry sky with both hands, and said with difficulty: "uncle, release Let go first. It''s a misunderstanding. "


    "One more time!" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "do you want to leave with money or with a broken leg?"


    "I take the money Give me a million, I''ll I''ll be right away Yang Ge said without hesitation.


    He has seen the attitude of Lin Chengfei and Lu XingKong. He wants to get them to agree. There is no hope at all. How can he get a million yuan without breaking his leg?


    However, his words sounded like a bolt from the blue in Lu die''s ear.


    Deng Deng Deng


    She stepped back a few steps until she hit someone else and almost fell to the ground.


    Her eyes were full of sadness and disappointment. She looked at brother Yang and said, "you What did you say? "


    "Xiaodie, I lied to you before. I''ve never liked you. I I''ve had a lot of girlfriends before, and you''re just one of them. " Yang Ge said with a smile: "besides, we haven''t done anything too much when we have been together for so long. You are still pure. Now You''re not at a loss when we break up. "


    "You bastard!" Lu die cried and said, "how can you do this? How can you do that? "


    Brother Yang just laughed, but he stopped looking at Lu die and said to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, you see, I have broken up with her. When will you give me your million?"


    "Money?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "do you still want money?"


    Lu XingKong''s eyes are even more like a knife: "I''ll kill you son of a bitch."


    Seeing his baby daughter''s sadness like this, he couldn''t help it. If it wasn''t for Lin Chengfei''s presence, he would have slapped his head into a broken watermelon.Yang Ge''s face changed, and a bad feeling rose in his heart: "Dr. Lin, you have a reputation. Don''t you want to break your promise?"


    "To you? Is it necessary for me to talk about credibility? " Lin Cheng Fei narrowed his eyes and said, "now, get out of here, don''t let me see you again."


    Lu XingKong threw brother Yang on the ground.


    Brother Yang rolled on the ground in embarrassment. Although he was shocked by the strength of Lu XingKong, he roared angrily: "Dr. Lin, if you do this, won''t you be afraid to damage your reputation?"


    "Fame?" Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "sorry, I don''t care."


    Lu Yidao rushed up and gave brother Yang a hard kick: "get out of the way, don''t get in the way of Lao Tzu, or you''ll cut your head."


    He showed his fierce eyes, and his whole body turned out to be really chilling, which made Yang brother no longer dare to talk nonsense and ran out of the hot pot shop.


    "You''re cheap." Lu Yidao said hatefully.


    "Let''s go." Lin Chengfei took a meaningful look at Lu Yidao and said.


    Lu die is so lost that she is pulled out of the door by Lu XingKong.


    "Silly girl, do you know now that people are dangerous?" Out of the door, Lu XingKong sighed: "such a person is not worthy of you. Why do you feel sad for him? Besides, you are still young, and there will always be opportunities to meet good men in the future. "


    Lu die just sobbed in a low voice and didn''t answer.


    Lin Chengfei takes a look at Lu Yidao, and then goes to one side.


    Lu Yidao knows what he''s thinking. He takes two steps and follows Lin Cheng to a place far away from Lu die.


    "Master, please punish me!" As soon as he came here, Lu Yidao went straight to his hands.


    "Oh? Why should I punish you? What crime do you have? " Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "I I''ve done it to that boy secretly! " Lu Yidao was indignant and said: "since then, his legs are useless. He will never stand up for the rest of his life."

 Chapter 1276

    "How can you do such a thing?" Lin Chengfei''s voice is a little strange. Lu Yidao is full of anger and wronged by Lu die. He doesn''t know what Lin Chengfei really means.


    He said: "master, you can punish me as you want. Anyway, I have already done it. If I do it again, I will do it again!"


    "How can you do such a thing!" Lin Chengfei added.


    This time, Lu Yidao finally recognized something wrong.


    He hurt people without his consent. He should be very angry. Now Why does it seem to be a little excited and satisfied?


    "Master, you..."


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin Chengfei finally couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve done a good job. When I come across something like this in the future, I still have to do it."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yidao asked blankly.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "do you think I like that kid? But, in public, I''m not good at it. Fortunately, you helped me to abolish him. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to face the starry sky! "


    "This..." Lu Yidao didn''t know what to do. He rubbed his hands and said with a shy smile: "master, you are very kind, you are too kind."


    Lin Chengfei gave him a bad look.


    You''re welcome.


    No matter how Lu XingKong educated his daughter, Lin Chengfei sent them to the famous hotel and left.


    There''s no need to explain. They naturally know what to do from tomorrow.


    In the early morning, Lin Chengfei took the belt with space and told the girls some things, so that they had time to call him as soon as possible. By the way, he said hello to Chen Changyun and asked him to take care of the school carefully. Then he went up into the air as soon as he flashed.


    Go straight to Kunlun.


    Lin Chengfei enjoys flying very much, but it''s a pity that he has been living in the capital for a long time, so there are very few times when he can really fly.


    Now, from the capital to Kunlun, it is an opportunity to run a long distance.


    Lin Chengfei is in a happy mood, humming songs, and looking left and right in the air. Sometimes he rushes up, sometimes he goes down, and sometimes he stands on the geese flying south, with his hands behind him. He has an immortal demeanor.


    Kunlun Mountains, also known as kunlunxu, the first sacred mountain in China, the mountain of ten thousand ancestors.


    It starts from the Pamir Plateau in the West and crosses four provinces in China, namely Qingzhou, Sichuan, Xinjiang and Tibetan areas.


    According to legend, there is an immortal "Queen Mother of the west" living in Kunlun mountain. She has a head and a leopard body, and is served by two green birds. She is the right God of Taoism, who is in charge of the cultivation of immortals with the East King.


    Even in the eyes of monks, Kunlun Mountain is also a holy land worthy of.


    Although it''s a long distance, Lin Chengfei''s people have already come to the top of Kunlun Mountains in two hours.


    It''s not easy to determine the position in the air. Lin Chengfei looks at the map Chen Mingyun prepared for him and slowly falls to the ground.


    At this time, outside the Kunlun Mountains, there are ordinary people, ordinary villagers, and even a small county. Listening to the bustle, most of the streets are selling Kunlun mountain products and herbal medicines.


    Since ancient times, it has always been so.


    Lin Chengfei looked at this special customs and feelings, but also quite novel.


    Just as he was about to eat a little, he went to the depth of Kunlun, but his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello..." Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile, "why do you remember to call me now?"


    "Cluck, cluck..." A smile came from the other side: "you are running out of the capital by yourself. How can I not follow you?"


    "What are you doing with me?" Lin Chengfei said excitedly.


    "I don''t know a good heart. I''m worried about your accident. I''ll protect you!" The woman opposite said discontentedly.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "do you think I need your protection?"


    The opposite woman chuckled: "it happens that people are coming to Kunlun. Can''t they ask for your protection?"


    "Wait, wait..." Lin Chengfei quickly stopped: "where are you now?"


    "Guess!"


    "I hung up." Lin Chengfei threatened.


    "No!" The woman said in a hurry: "I''m really afraid of you. If I don''t agree with you, I''ll threaten others. I''ll tell you where you are, I''ll be there."


    Lin Chengfei sneered.


    He really didn''t believe it. He flew all the way here. After flying here, he came to Qingping town immediately. Can she follow him?


    However, after thinking about it, he began to mutter in his heart.


    Is Can she still follow?


    After all, it was Jiang Chujian, the only woman Lin Chengfei couldn''t see through.


    "I''m in the mountain goods market in Qingping town. If you are here, you will appear in front of me in three minutes." Lin Chengfei said: "I only wait for you for three minutes. If I don''t see you in three minutes, ha ha..."I won''t wait even a second.


    "It won''t take three minutes. You can look back now."


    Lin Chengfei screams that it''s not good. As soon as he looks back, he sees a beautiful woman with a mobile phone in her hand. She is smiling and waving to him happily.


    "Lying trough!"


    Lin Chengfei can''t help but scold: "you are haunted. You can follow me."


    People come and go on the street, Jiang Chujian is the most eye-catching woman.


    Countless eyes stay on her, but in her eyes, there is only Lin Chengfei.


    She came to Lin Chengfei with a smile and said with a smile, "how about this surprise?"


    "It''s more like a shock." Lin Chengfei light said: "say, this time with me, and for what?"


    "Come on." Jiang Chujian didn''t answer. Instead, he said with a mysterious smile: "when you go to Kunlun, there is no one to smoke, only we are lonely men and women. What do you want to do at that time You can do anything. "


    Lin Chengfei turned and left.


    "Well, why are you going?" Jiang Chujian cried.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "can''t stand you, eat."


    "You treat me like this again. How can you say that I''m a flower in full bloom? Why don''t you know how to cherish the fragrance and jade?" Jiang Chujian said after him.


    They found a restaurant, ate something, looked at the sky, and strode to the Kunlun Mountains.


    At the beginning, there were pedestrians here, but the more you go inside, the less pedestrians there are.


    As soon as they got to the no man''s land, they went into the primitive mountains. Behind them, there was a giggling voice: "you two, are you going to the mountains? Do you need a guide? I know this area very well


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian look at each other, and they all see a smile.


    This guy followed all the way and finally came out.


    "Are you a tour guide?" Lin Chengfei turned to ask.

 Chapter 1277

    "Yes, I''m a tour guide!" The young man said with a smile: "since I was born in Qingping Town, I was idle and idle. I often went to the mountains to hunt and collect herbs. Later, I found that there were many people who came here to explore. So I changed my career to lead the way for the tourists, so as to prevent the tourists from getting lost in the mountains. I killed two birds with one stone. When they were safe, I also earned money!"


    You want to be Lin Qingfei? You don''t have the same accent


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I have to learn more dialects when I come in contact with more guests. I come and go here and there, and it''s like this now. I don''t like the way I speak. I don''t like the way I speak. Don''t say you''re uncomfortable. I''m uncomfortable myself!" The young man sighed and sighed, a look of the past.


    "Ha ha..." With a smile, Lin Chengfei turned to Jiang Chujian and asked, "then we''ll take a tour guide?"


    Jiang Chujian was very unhappy and said, "it''s very inconvenient for us to do anything with someone."


    The young man''s eyes almost burst out.


    This beautiful sister is too fierce, isn''t she?


    And I''m an outsider. You just say such a private thing Do you come to such a dangerous place in Kunlun mountains just to play a game between men and women in the wild?


    He touched his head and laughed.


    "Let''s go!" "We''re not very familiar here either. It would be better to have a tour guide," Lin said


    "All right then!" Ginger first see Du small mouth, heart unwilling to say.


    "Thank you boss, thank you two bosses." The young man repeatedly said, "it''s not me. If you two want me, you''ll find the right person and go the right way. The Kunlun Mountains are very inaccessible. I don''t know how many dangers there are. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. With me, your safety will be greatly improved By the way, my name is Wang Xiaosan. What should I call you two? "


    Lin Chengfei said, "just call me Mr. Lin and Miss Jiang."


    "OK, brother Lin and sister Jiang, shall we go now or get ready again?" Wang Xiaosan asked.


    "What do you need to prepare?"


    Wang Xiaosan said helplessly: "let''s not talk about some things first. Do we have to have at least some self-defense tools? I''ll get some knives and daggers, so that when we meet animals and snakes, we won''t have no defense. "


    What an idiot living in a big city.


    Wang Xiaosan left with nothing whatsoever to make complaints about himself. He walked back in half a day.


    However, Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said faintly, "I don''t need those things. Just go in like this."


    "Ah?" Wang Xiaosan felt that he had made his words very clear, but why did they still insist: "you are going to go outside, don''t want to go too deep, are you?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "of course not. Since I''m here, I may not come out every ten days and a half months."


    "Then you..."


    "Don''t worry about food. I can''t starve you anyway!" Lin Chengfei said, "how do you charge for being a tour guide?"


    Wang Xiaosan was just about to ask him how to solve the problem, but when he heard this sentence, he suddenly held out a finger with a smile.


    "A hundred?" Lin Chengfei nodded: "that''s cheap enough."


    "You misunderstand it''s a thousand a day!" Wang Xiaosan said, "don''t think it''s expensive. I''m at your command 24 hours a day. I''m on call all the time. I''ll take the lead when I''m in danger. I''ll take the lead when I''m retreating. A thousand yuan is worth the money."


    "All right." Lin Chengfei agreed: "it''s only a thousand. It''s not a very expensive price. Let''s go."


    Wang Xiaosan''s eyes flashed a trace of joy. He hurriedly stepped back, waved his hand and said, "wait a minute, I''ll go to the toilet first."


    What kind of toilet is there in this barren mountain?


    He just got into the nearby woods and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian look at each other again.


    "What do you have to take him for?" Jiang Chujian asked.


    "See what he wants to do." Lin Chengfei replied.


    Jiang Chujian turned his lips and refused to comment on the decision


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    After Wang Xiaosan got into the woods, he didn''t untie his belt. Instead, he looked around warily. After confirming that it was safe, he took out his mobile phone and sent out a short message quickly.


    Heavy rain on the hook, ready.


    Simple and clear.


    After sending successfully, he deleted the message, and then slowly put the mobile phone into his pocket.


    He just let go of the water happily. After a cold shiver, he hummed the special tune of Qingping town and walked back.


    "Stretch out your hand to touch my sister''s calf, don''t pull it, don''t open it, stretch out your hand to touch my sister''s little foot, and put it on my brother''s shoulder..."


    This shameless person, even sang eighteen that what touch!


    "Sorry, sorry!" Just came out, Wang Xiaosan repeatedly arched his hand and apologized, "you two have been waiting for a long time, let''s start now?""Let''s go." Lin Chengfei nodded lightly.


    They are now in a small path with dense forests and mountains. As long as they keep going, there will be no road at all.


    "I''m leading the way." Wang Xiaosan ran to the front in a hurry, while walking, he said: "you two, come with me. The route I''m looking for is absolutely safe and the scenery is good. It''s absolutely worth your trip."


    "I''ll see!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Jiang Chujian, on the other hand, keeps walking forward with his arms in his arms, ignoring Wang Xiaosan''s love.


    Wang Xiaosan doesn''t mind. He introduces the legend of Kunlun with a smile.


    "Kunlun Mountain has a very important position in the classical mythology. It is said in Shanhaijing and haineixijing that it is the highest mountain in the sea. In the northwest, it is the capital of heaven on the earth."


    "It''s said that there are nine heavens in Kunlun. The people who can reach the nine heavens are the Great Buddha, the great saint, the great God, the queen mother of the West and the nine heaven Xuannv. They are all the most important immortals in Kunlun."


    "In addition, the stories of Kua Fu chasing the sun, the queen mother of the West and the three green birds all originate from Kunlun..."


    Wang Xiaosan chattered endlessly, showing off the knowledge that he didn''t know how long it took to recite. Jiang Chujian couldn''t bear to listen: "lead the way well."


    Wang Xiaosan''s face was stiff and he said, "OK."


    After turning around, his eyes were twinkling with cold and fierce light.


    Along the way, the more you go inside, the more trees you have, the more weeds you have, and even no place to stay.


    From time to time, I have seen many kinds of wild rabbits and herbs, and I haven''t seen many of them.


    And, of course, snakes.


    Some snakes are non-toxic and some are poisonous. However, Wang Xiaosan just sprayed some liquid medicine on the three people. No matter what kind of snake, after seeing them, they all hid far away and didn''t dare to get close to them.

 Chapter 1278

    Wang Xiaosan said triumphantly: "in the past, because our Qingping town is close to the mountains, there were always poisonous snakes in the town, so I don''t know how many people died. We, an old Chinese medicine doctor, studied it for three years, mixed with countless kinds of herbs and poisons, and then we got this kind of medicine, which can avoid snakes. As long as the snake asked about the taste, it would give up."


    "That''s very powerful!" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    He could smell that the potion was made of at least 100 kinds of herbs. It really had the effect of avoiding snakes, and even made snakes feel extreme fear.


    Unexpectedly, in this remote place, there is such a powerful traditional Chinese medicine.


    Several people walked forward briskly, until the sun was about to set, Wang Xiaosan seemed to ring suddenly, patted his head and asked, "how long are you going to stay in Kunlun? Anyway, we can''t finish the two Kunlun Mountains. It''s too big. I don''t know how many years it will take to finish it on foot. "


    "Besides, I''ve never been to a place too deep. I don''t know what danger I''ll encounter at that time. I won''t go to that place." Wang Xiaosan looks solemn and shakes his head.


    "We''re just wandering around, feeling Kunlun''s style and feeling a little bit of immortal spirit!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "That''s good." Wang Xiaosan said with a smile: "since there is no specific place, let''s find a place to rest now. In this mountain range, we must not walk at night. Otherwise, we don''t know how to die."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei has no opinion at all.


    Wang Xiaosan pointed to the East and said, "I know there is a big stone there. There are no trees around. It''s a very comfortable resting place. Let''s go there."


    "Good!"


    Wang Xiaosan was in front of him. Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chu saw that they were walking behind. After walking about two or three miles, they saw a bare place, which was in sharp contrast to the dense forest around them.


    "Here it is!" Wang Xiaosan was happy. He ran forward diligently and took off his coat in a large area of open space. After wiping it clean, he waved to Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian: "brother Lin, sister Jiang, you can have a rest here. I''ll see if there are any wild fruits nearby I didn''t bring any food. We may have a hard time in the future. If I take my bow, the two of you will have a good mouth. I can play some game! What a pity


    "Can you make game?"


    Wang Xiaosan patted his chest and said triumphantly, "it''s a unique craft."


    "Then you wait!" "I''ll catch some rabbits and pheasants," Lin said


    Wang Xiaosan just wanted to ask him how to grasp, Lin Chengfei has turned around, and disappeared in the forest in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah..." Wang Xiaosan called, but Lin Chengfei didn''t pay any attention to him.


    After Jiang Chujian sat in the open space, he closed his eyes and had no desire to talk to Wang Xiaosan.


    Wang Xiaosan also knows that this is because the beautiful girl doesn''t like herself and doesn''t ask for trouble. She finds a place far away from Jiang Chujian, takes out her mobile phone and starts to play with it.


    After a while, almost four or five minutes, Lin Chengfei came back with a rabbit and two pheasants in his hand.


    "So fast."


    Wang Xiaosan got up from the ground and looked at Lin Chengfei and asked in surprise.


    "Good luck." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "after walking not far, I just saw that two pheasants were both defeated in the fight. This silly rabbit bumped into the tree mindlessly and was picked up by me."


    Wang Xiaosan rubbed his eyes and thought, if you use such an excuse, you can fool me, an old hunter who has been wandering in the mountains all the year round?


    But he didn''t tear down Lin Chengfei. He went up and took things from Lin Chengfei: "let''s have a taste of my craft today."


    He was really sharp. He took a sharp dagger out of his arms and skinned the three animals with all his hands. Then he started to make a fire, put things on the shelf and began to bake.


    Then, he took out some seasonings from his arms and sprinkled them on the half cooked barbecue. The real aroma floated out.


    To be honest, just smell the aroma, you can judge that Wang Xiaosan''s craftsmanship is really good.


    This meal is quite enjoyable, Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian each ate two chicken legs, the rest, all to Wang Xiaosan.


    As the night deepened, Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chu saw that they were already lying on the stone, as if they were asleep.


    Wang Xiaosan is constantly shaking his legs, touching the mobile phone to play very well.


    Although he is holding a mobile phone, but the corner of his eye, but has been staring at the direction of Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian.


    When they both snored slightly, Wang Xiaosan was sure that they were really asleep.


    At this time, his mobile phone screen, and switched to the SMS page.


    Fast press two words: "hands on."


    With that, he had suddenly stood up from the ground.


    From that giggling boy before, he has become a vicious one robber.He looked at Jiang Chujian coldly without any emotion. Cold hum way: "little girl, despise Lao Tzu?"? I''ll show you later. A man like me is a real man in bed. The one beside you is just a embroidered pillow. "


    He is not afraid of Lin Chengfei or Jiang Chujian waking up suddenly.


    He''s sure they won''t wake up.


    It should be, when barbecue, there is a very special medicine in his seasoning bag.


    Sweat medicine.


    Although they only ate two drumsticks, it was enough to make them sleep for a day and a night.


    Before long, a dense sound of footsteps sounded, and more than ten people rushed out of the dense forest.


    They are all 20-30-year-old men, and each of them has a Tang Dao in his hand.


    "Done?" The first square faced man asked Wang Xiaosan.


    Wang Xiaosan nodded: "pigs and sheep to be slaughtered."


    "These are two fat sheep." The man at the head laughed and said, "first, see if there are any valuable things on them. Take whatever you can. Then kill the man and take the daughter. Let the brothers have fun first."


    "Ha ha..." A group of people all laughed, and their eyes were all on Jiang Chujian.


    I haven''t seen such a pretty girl for a long time. I have to have a good time this time.


    Wang Xiaosan looked at the man at the head and said, "boss, I''ve suffered a lot of grievances along the way. When I play for a while, I''ll be the first one."


    "No problem." With a big wave of his hand, the boss happily agreed: "but, brothers, take it easy. There are so many of us. Don''t play this girl to death any more If she dies, we won''t have much ransom. "


    "Yes, boss, we understand." A group of people said with a laugh.

 Chapter 1279

    I don''t know how many times these people have done this kind of thing. They are very familiar with it and very experienced. How can they not know that they have to stay alive.


    They want money from their families when they have a living.


    Jiang''s favorite girl is beautiful.


    If you turn into a cave, no one can find it. When the time comes, you can call her family to find out how much it costs. If you are idle, you can have a deep communication with beautiful chicks.


    These people laugh happily, also know that Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian took the medicine, according to reason will not hear, slowly toward the two people.


    Wang Xiaosan was thinking about Jiang Chujian. He was the first to run to her with a cheap smile on his face: "smelly girl, you look down on me. I''ll let you know my strength later."


    Finish saying words, he has already stretched out a hand, touch to Jiang Chujian''s body.


    Let''s get a little bit cheaper and have a good time.


    However, at this time, Jiang Chujian suddenly opened his eyes: "curse me very happy, right?"


    Whoosh


    Wang Xiaosan quickly took back his hand and stepped back in horror: "you How can you... "


    "Still awake, isn''t it?" Jiang Chujian suddenly gets up and looks at Wang Xiaosan with no expression.


    The rest of the bandits were all shocked and scolded: "Damn, this little girl is still awake."


    "What''s wrong with waking up? Yes, she did


    "Wang Xiaosan, didn''t you say you had given them medicine?"


    "Even if I don''t take any medicine, what can I do here? A little girl scares you into such a virtue? " The eldest brother sneers at voice disdain way.


    He came to meet Jiang Chu carelessly and said coldly: "little girl, give you a chance, are you resisted by us, or are you going with us? I''ll remind you that there are two options, but there are totally two different treatments. "


    "Is it?" Jiang Chu sees a cold voice.


    "You''d better not be ungrateful!" The old man said, "look at your useless companion. I haven''t woken up for so long Since you didn''t take medicine, he will be fine. If you can wake up, he will wake up long ago. But why does he always pretend not to wake up? He is afraid, ha ha ha... "


    "Afraid?"


    At this time, a light smile suddenly sounded from the direction where Lin Chengfei was lying.


    A group of people turned to look at the past.


    But see Lin Chengfei already slowly sit up the body, light smile way: "who say I am afraid? Who says I''m rubbish? "


    Wang Xiaosan sneered: "boy, I don''t know why you are immune to my sweat medicine, but you just pretended to be dead, which is undoubtedly a very smart choice, but now, you wake up, a fool!"


    Boss light smile way: "kill this kid first."


    "Yes


    A group of people came to Lin Chengfei with a grim smile.


    Everyone is holding a bright knife in his hand. If ordinary people encounter this kind of situation, they will be scared to death many times.


    However, now Lin Chengfei is looking at them without expression. Instead of showing a little fear, he is full of killing intention.


    "Seek your own death."


    He was about to make a move, but at this time, Jiang Chujian suddenly said, "you don''t need to make a move. Give these people to me."


    Lin Chengfei looked at her in surprise: "why? If you kill these people yourself, you won''t be afraid to dirty your little hands? "


    "They were abusive just now. I had to kill them myself." Jiang Chujian said coldly.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "it''s reasonable. I''ll trouble you."


    It seems that you don''t pay attention to these two people.


    This makes Wang Xiaosan a group of bandits particularly uncomfortable: "Damn, open mouth murder, close mouth murder, are we robbers or are they?"


    The eldest brother bah a way: "pretend to be a God and play a ghost, chop the man to death first."


    They also don''t want to spend too much time here. Although no one will come here, they will be completely relieved only when they get people to their old nest.


    A group of people continue to come to Lin Chengfei. When they come to him, they raise their hands to chop his head.


    "Do you often rob passers-by like this?" Lin Chengfei suddenly asked.


    "So what?"


    "Even if it''s a robber, you have to have a rule that you don''t hurt your life by taking money. If you don''t agree, you''re going to kill me, and you''re not afraid of retribution?"


    "Ha ha ha Retribution, you should have done it to me? " The eldest brother seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the whole world. After laughing for a long time, he suddenly turned cold and said, "now that I''m on this road, I''m not afraid of the so-called retribution. If there was retribution, I would have been beaten by thunder and lightning."


    "Do you really want to be beaten by heaven?" Lin Chengfei asked calmly.


    "Among our more than ten brothers, who don''t have dozens of lives and who haven''t played with dozens of girls? We are the worst villains in the world, but now we are still alive. Does God have eyes? Where are the eyes? be struck by lightning and split into two halves? Where''s ray? ""Beast." Jiang Chujian scolded coldly.


    Lin Chengfei also shook his head and said, "since you want a big thunder, I will satisfy you."


    "Damn you..."


    Wang Xiaosan scolded, but before he finished, he suddenly heard a roar above his head.


    The sound of thunder.


    Was it clear that the sky was clear just now? How to say thunder is thunder?


    "Scared? Don''t you believe in heaven, life and evil? " Lin Chengfei sneered: "today''s thunder is coming. It may hit you at any time. I''d like to see if you are really not afraid!"


    With that, he raised his voice abruptly and said in a loud voice: "last night, the wind was blowing through Qi wannu. The haze is scattered and the spirits gather. Qi and stomach melt, sweat nourishes clothes. I''m so disappointed that I''ll build a garden. "


    Thunder is a poem by Du Fu, a poet of Tang Dynasty.


    This is not a complete poem, just a few sentences.


    But just a few words have changed the air in all directions.


    Thunder and lightning roared in the sky.


    "This What''s going on? " The eldest brother was flustered and exclaimed.


    Wang Xiaosan is also in a panic. Lin Chengfei says he wants to kill them with thunder. Thunder will come right away. This Isn''t that a coincidence?


    Or does this guy really have the ability to summon thunder?


    Feel the real thunder coming from their ears, and then feel the lightning that seems to pass over their heads. A group of people just feel creepy and shivering.


    "Run."


    The boss gave a big drink and the first one turned around and ran.


    As soon as he said this, the rest of the people didn''t slow down. More than ten people scattered in all directions and ran in different directions.


    As long as we get to the deep forest, Lin Chengfei can''t find them at all. No matter how terrible Lin Chengfei is, it has nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 1280

    "Want to run?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "can you run?"


    He stretched out two fingers and stroked gently in front of him.


    Suddenly, a total of more than ten thunder and lightning in the sky were led down, straight into the forest.


    And the place where they fell was the direction of the more than ten bandits'' escape.


    Boom


    Deafening thunder, in the middle of the night is particularly terrible.


    And the lightning, it is shining around like day in general.


    "Ah..."


    A scream sounded, that is the direction of the boss to escape.


    Then, Wang Xiaosan fled the place, also came a sad shriek.


    They just yelled, and there was no more.


    I don''t know if I''m dead or faint.


    A third scream.


    The fourth scream.


    Every escaped bandit, after uttering a scream, was completely silent.


    At this time, the clouds dissipated, the thunder disappeared, and the lightning disappeared.


    They don''t believe that they will be struck by thunder and lightning. Lin Chengfei tells them that good and evil will be rewarded in the end. It''s not that they don''t repay, it''s just that the time has not come.


    Every one of these people has a way to die. Even if he killed them, Lin Chengfei would not feel guilty at all.


    "It''s a powerful way to attract thunder."


    At this time, Lin Chengfei''s ear suddenly heard a angry hum.


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and sees that Jiang Chujian looks at himself discontentedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? " Jiang Chujian said angrily, "what did you say just now? Don''t you want to leave these people to me? How do you How can you kill them so happily? "


    "I..."


    "You''ve heard how they humiliated me before. What''s wrong with giving me a chance to revenge? How can you do that? " Jiang Chujian was indignant.


    "I didn''t kill them." Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "I just let them be struck by thunder. I will keep their lives for you."


    "Really?" Jiang''s eyes brightened at first sight.


    "Of course it''s true!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I will catch them now and let you handle them."


    With that, Lin Chengfei''s figure flashed quickly. Half a minute later, more than ten people scattered in different directions were captured by Lin Chengfei.


    There are many of them.


    Jiang Chujian''s most disgusting Wang Xiaosan and bandit boss are also in it.


    At this time, they were black all over and their hair exploded. Even on their bodies, there were many places, which were already weak and confused.


    However, there is still a breath.


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Lin Chengfei said, "if I leave it to you, I will leave it to you."


    Jiang Chujian gave him a sweet smile: "I know you are a man, OK?"


    "No sincerity." Lin Chengfei said.


    Jiang Chujian reached out and waved up. Suddenly, a small piece of dark cloud gathered together, just above the ten bandits.


    Wow


    It''s pouring down on these people.


    More than ten gangsters who had fainted were awakened by the heavy rain again.


    They opened their eyes in a daze and saw Jiang Chu''s beautiful face.


    "Ah. Ghosts


    A group of people yelled in unison.


    Apart from ghosts, they can''t think of anything else that can have this ability.


    If they are told to be beaten by thunder, they will be beaten by thunder.


    This It''s terrible, it''s incredible!


    No one will believe it.


    "I''m sorry, aunt. We know we are wrong. We will never dare to do it again. Please let me go this time." Wang Xiaosan cried in horror and begged for mercy.


    It''s just that there are too many scars and pain on his body. Even with the greatest strength, his voice is not too loud. On the contrary, it seems to be groaning.


    The eldest brother also said: "yes, aunt, we really know that we are wrong. We will change our mind and be a new man in the future."


    The other bandits followed and begged for mercy.


    When Jiang first saw him, he was always expressionless.


    Lin Chengfei does not interfere, no matter what decision Jiang Chujian makes, he will not express any objection.


    This is the minimum respect for a monk.


    After all, Jiang Chujian was shamed mercilessly by them just now.


    "Do you really know it''s wrong?" Jiang Chujian asked faintly.


    "Yes, I really know it''s wrong." Wang Xiaosan and others nodded like chickens pecking rice.


    "Never again?"


    Wang Xiaosan and others just feel that the spring breeze is facing us, as if the wounds all over are no longer painful, and their hearts are full of joy.I''m really lucky to meet a fool.


    Kong has a strong strength, Kong has a powerful boyfriend.


    Stop doing this?


    If you don''t, what will you eat, drink and play with women?


    Thinking about this in my heart, but on the surface, I dare not express anything. I hastily nodded and said, "yes, yes, we really dare not any more."


    Jiang Chujian nodded: "good, then you go to die."


    Wang Xiaosan and others are terrified. They are about to ask for mercy again, but Jiang Chujian has already waved his hand.


    More than ten genuine Qi came out of her hands. Suddenly, there was a blood hole on each of these people''s forehead.


    No one is alive.


    He died.


    They stare round eyes, dead looking at Jiang Chujian, face still with fear.


    I don''t want to die.


    Jiang Chujian and light mouth way: "next life to be a good man."


    When this happens, it''s impossible for them to stay here.


    Not to mention the bloody gas all over the place, they were disgusted by so many corpses. They didn''t talk much. They moved and left here in the blink of an eye.


    "You don''t blame me, do you?" On the way, Jiang Chujian turns to Lin Chengfei and asks.


    "Blame you?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what''s your fault?"


    "Blame me for killing them all and leaving no one alive." Jiang Chujian said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I can only say that they deserve to die. Even if you don''t do it, I won''t let them stay in this world."


    "You don''t look so cruel!" Jiang Chujian said with great interest.


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature. Let''s not say how many people they have harmed. This time we let them go, they will continue to harm people in the future..."


    "Yes, yes, it''s like chicken soup." Jiang Chujian nodded with satisfaction.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "why do you think I know Wang Xiaosan''s heart is wrong, and I always let him follow me, just to lead them to a small Gang, and then catch them all?"


    Jiang Chujian pointed to him: "I didn''t expect that, I didn''t expect that you are such a sinister and cunning Lin Chengfei."


    "It''s far worse than your ruthlessness." Lin Chengfei has no pity for Yu.

 Chapter 1281

    Without the burden of Wang Xiaosan, Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian no longer need to hide their strength. Their bodies flash fast in the woods, a bit faster than the full speed sports car running on the highway.


    After running for a while, Lin Chengfei felt a little impatient.


    After a long time, they are still wandering around the edge of Kunshan mountain to find the former site of xuanyang gate. When will they get it?


    He stopped body again, turn round to ask Jiang Chujian: "what realm are you?"


    Jiang Chujian looked at him warily: "why? Want to know more about me? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in your lowliness. I just want to know if you can fly."


    Only the master who hears the Taoist realm can cast the flying spell.


    Jiang Chujian said with a smile: "do you think I can catch up with you if I don''t have the method of flying?"


    Lin Chengfei is right when he thinks about it. Whether he was on the barren hills in the suburbs of Beijing last time or in Qingping town this time, Jiang Chujian seems to be able to follow him all the time.


    This is enough to show that the speed of the other side is not much lower than when he is flying with all his strength.


    "Well, let''s get to our destination as soon as possible!"


    Finish saying, Lin Chengfei body shape move, the next second, already appeared in mid air.


    But Jiang Chujian did not stay on the ground.


    She disappeared in silence.


    Lin Chengfei looked left and right in the sky, but he couldn''t find Jiang Chujian''s figure. Even her breath disappeared.


    It''s like it''s never been here.


    Lin Chengfei is very surprised. What kind of skill is this?


    Is it seclusion?


    But now they are on their way. What''s the use of her hiding?


    "Jiang Chujian, stop playing, let''s hurry!" Lin Chengfei had a clear drink, and the sound spread around for hundreds of miles.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    There was a burst of laughter in his ear. The sound was so close to Lin Chengfei that it seemed to ring close to his ear.


    Lin Chengfei is creepy: "Hey, where are you? Stop playing and come out."


    "I''m on you." Jiang Chujian said coquettishly.


    "On me?" Lin Cheng flies to the right and turns his head. Sure enough, he sees Jiang Chujian.


    But at this time, Jiang Chujian, only the size of her hair, is lying on Lin Chengfei''s shoulder. If you don''t look carefully, Lin Chengfei will think it''s just a thread.


    "Lying trough!"


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help spitting out his dirty words: "Why are you here? You used to follow me like this before? "


    "Yes Jiang''s little nod.


    Lin Chengfei looks at the sky with no words.


    She can do this kind of deviant magic.


    What Jiang Chujian did was not the bone shrinking skill. No matter how hard the bone shrinks, it won''t be like her.


    This is a kind of magic to control the size of her body. It belongs to the method of change.


    If she wants to, she can be as small as her hair and as tall as a giant.


    "Let''s go, don''t be stunned!" Jiang Chujian impatiently urged: "it''s just a little trick, how can you get into the forest doctor''s eye."


    Lin Chengfei really thinks this woman is a terrible guy.


    Her mind is exquisite and her means are endless. If she is a killer, I''m afraid no man in the world can escape her.


    Even the experts who smell the Taoist realm are the same.


    Lin Chengfei''s speed is fully developed. No matter how big Kunlun is, he can make a circle in a few hours.


    It wasn''t long before I came to the range of xuanyang gate.


    That is the place marked in the map Chen Mingyun gave him.


    When you get here, you can''t stay in the air any longer. Xuanyang gate is also a powerful sect of cultivation. Even though it is deep in Kunlun, it still has mountain protection array.


    They hide the sect, which ordinary people can''t find.


    Even if you are practicing Taoism, you have to grope a little and feel the aura around you. Then you can determine the specific location of xuanyang gate and find the way to get in.


    Deep in Kunlun, the snow is three feet thick.


    Everywhere is a vast expanse of white, a foot on the ground, half a bare foot will be buried in the snow.


    "Cold?" Lin Chengfei smiles at Jiang Chujian and asks.


    "Do we feel cold?" Jiang Chujian said: "it''s just a pity that I bought my new shoes."


    "If you can find tianhuncao this time, I''ll give you ten pairs back!" Lin Chengfei said very generously.


    Jiang Chu''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    "A gentleman''s word..."


    "It''s hard to catch a horse." Jiang Chujian quickly said, "I know you''re a gentleman, so you won''t cheat me, but can I ask for a little more?"


    "What?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously."On each pair of shoes, you draw a picture for me." Jiang Chujian said eagerly: "people really like your paintings."


    Lin Chengfei wants to slap himself.


    What shoes do you give? What kind of shoes do you want?


    Now you''re haunted, aren''t you?


    "No way!" Lin Chengfei refused very simply.


    "Why?" Jiang ChuChu''s mouth is puffing. She is coquettish and cute. She is pitiful.


    "No, it''s just No. There''s no reason."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei has gone forward.


    The former site of xuanyangmen should be near here.


    Jiang Chujian quickly followed up: "I see. You are worried that if you engrave the painting on your shoes, it will pollute your painting, right? How about this? I don''t want any shoes. You give me ten underwear? In this way, I can always use my gentle body to moisten your painting


    Lin Chengfei helplessly looked at her: "I have business to do, you don''t make a good?"


    "Do you think I''m making a fool of myself? I''m serious. "


    After all, Lin Chengfei didn''t feel as free as she could, so he stopped talking and strode forward.


    Just like Jiang is in the butt when he first meets him.


    "If it''s OK, just promise!"


    "You don''t agree to such a small request. You don''t love me anymore."


    "Lin Chengfei, they want to break up with you."


    Lin Chengfei collapsed: "elder sister, it seems that we haven''t been together from beginning to end, have we?"


    Jiang Chu was stunned. He thought about it carefully and said, "it seems that That''s true. "


    Lin Chengfei can''t laugh or cry: "OK, OK, I promise you that I will send you ten coats, and each coat will be painted with a picture. Is that all right?"


    Jiang Chujian was overjoyed. He went straight to Lin Chengfei''s face and gave him a mouthful on his side.


    "I knew you wouldn''t refuse me."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, be careful. Xuanyang sect is a famous sect in the field of cultivation. Its strength must be very important. Although it has been destroyed, there must be something terrible left. Otherwise, people who have been here will not be either dead or injured." Lin Chengfei earnestly exhorted.

 Chapter 1282

    The two men were talking and laughing, looking for the trace of xuanyang gate.


    At this time, more than 100 people, more than 100 miles away from them, quietly appeared in the deep forest and thick snow.


    These people are well-trained, and their steps are uniform. They have more than 200 feet, but every time they fall on the ground, they seem to be one person.


    Only one voice came out.


    All of them are experts.


    They are very fast and strong. There is a big tree in front of them, so they rush through with their bodies.


    Boom.


    The tree fell down and they were safe.


    An extremely aggressive way of marching.


    This is definitely not the physical realm that ordinary people can practice. They are all masters who are transformed by Huishen pill.


    The first three are the fastest and their bodies are obviously bigger than the others.


    "This time, be sure to finish the task." The man standing on the far left whispered: "the boss has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. We must be sure to make sure everything is safe."


    "Brother Huo is right." In the middle was a tender woman, who said in a delicate voice, "the boss is very kind to us. This is our first mission. We must not let her down."


    The man on the far right said with a smile, "sister Shui is right. All of our expedition teams are dispatched. Even if the other side is the most elite army in the world, I am confident that we will destroy them all, but we will not hurt one person. This mission is only for one person, so there is no need to worry too much. "


    "Kim." That fire elder brother horizontal he one eye: "absolutely can''t despise the enemy, although the other side has only one person, but, he this person, absolutely than the world''s most elite wrong even worse."


    "Is he so powerful?" Xiaojin doesn''t believe it.


    "Definitely more powerful than we thought!" Brother Huo said in a deep voice: "this time, in order to kill him, how many people have we killed to supplement our energy? Think for yourself, if the other party is weak, will the boss agree with us to do so? "


    Little Kington stopped talking.


    There was a trace of perseverance in his eyes.


    No matter how powerful the other party is this time, he will carry the other party''s head to see the boss later.


    The speed of these people is very fast. The distance of more than 100 kilometers is only an hour.


    What''s more, after running at full speed for such a long time, all of these people look very relaxed and relaxed.


    And where they passed by, they were all in a mess. I don''t know how many big trees and small trees fell with blood mould.


    "This should be it." Lin Chengfei points to a hill in front of him and affirms.


    Within a radius of several tens of miles, only here is the most abundant Qi. As soon as I get close to it, I feel that the Qi is operating unconsciously. The speed of cultivation is nearly twice as fast as in the city.


    It''s no wonder that Damen sect likes to practice in the cave, and aura plays a very important role in practice.


    Jiang Chujian nodded his head and said, "yes, here it is."


    The mountain in front of them is just a common snow mountain. It is covered with ice and snow everywhere. If ordinary people see it, no one would think that there used to be a group of super experts living here.


    "How to get in?"


    "Break the battle, of course." Jiang Chujian said with a smile, "you are not as familiar with the array as I am, are you?"


    "Are you good at arrays?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" With a mysterious smile, Jiang Chu''s figure flashed and he had reached the summit.


    Lin Chengfei came to Jiang Chujian, surprised.


    He also saw that the array eye was on the top of the mountain, and it was where Jiang Chujian stood.


    In fact, it''s quite simple to say that it''s suffering.


    If you can''t find the array eye, I''m afraid you''ll have to suffer from the array, or even be killed. You can''t do anything about it.


    However, if you can find the array eye and destroy it, the array will be broken naturally.


    The eyes of the array are usually in very hidden places, and it''s not so easy to find them.


    The so-called array eye is where the soul of the array lies, and it constantly provides strength to support the whole array.


    Jiang Chujian raised the ground with his feet: "here is the array eye."


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his thumb: "good idea!"


    This time it''s Jiang Chujian''s turn to be curious: "do you see it? You also have deep attainments in array? "


    "No, no!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I just flatter you. In fact, I don''t know anything about the array. If you go on, it''s up to you if we can go in."


    Jiang Chujian said with a smile: "you have something you don''t know."


    She stretched out her foot, just ready to kick it hard on the ground, but suddenly, her foot was shocked.


    The ground vibrated.


    "What is it?" Jiang Chu sees facial expression one side, coagulate a voice to ask a way.


    Lin Chengfei listened for a moment and looked to the northeast with a faint sneer: "it seems that there are some wild animals coming.""The beast?" Jiang Chujian said, "I''ll clean them up."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are extraordinary. He can not only see through, but also see things far away.


    No matter how high Jiang''s accomplishments are, he should feel inferior to himself.


    Lin Chengfei is a hand, pulling her arm, flying from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain.


    At the height of tens of meters, he just floated down. The clouds were light and the wind was light. It was as simple as lifting his feet.


    "Don''t worry, wait for them to come." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure appeared in Jiang Chujian''s sight.


    Then came the second.


    Then there''s a big crowd.


    Just like a wild animal, he rushed out of the deep forest. For a moment, he came to Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian.


    Every time they fall to the ground, the ground will vibrate. We can imagine what kind of power they have.


    Jiang Chu realized that these people were the so-called beasts in Lin Chengfei''s mouth.


    "Enemy?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "should it be the right one?"


    More than one hundred people were crowded in front of Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian, their faces were awe inspiring and full of killing spirit.


    "Come all the way, are you tired? Do you want a rest? " Lin Chengfei looks at these people with a smile.


    This group of people is the team of cutting gods.


    The three men, Xiao Jin and Xiao Shui, were surprised to see that Lin Chengfei could still smile at this moment.


    Still, they didn''t say anything.


    Less talk, more work, to complete the task is the most important.


    "Up


    Brother Huo waved his hand and Xiaojin and Xiaoshui rushed up together.


    The others, on the other hand, spread out in all directions and surrounded Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian in case they suddenly ran away.


    Their target is Lin Chengfei, so Lin Chengfei is the focus of these people''s attacks.


    Brother Huo takes the first shot. He comes to Lin Chengfei, takes a deep breath and spits out


    A flame came out of his mouth.

 Chapter 1283

    Brother fire.


    Nature is fire control.


    At that moment, his face turned red, and his seven orifices seemed to be burning out.


    The fire coming out of his mouth is even more hot. The red flame goes straight to Lin Chengfei''s face.


    If you don''t agree with me, I''ll blow fire


    While Xiaoshui was not idle, five water snakes sprang out of his fingers between the waves, winding around Lin Chengfei''s neck.


    Although the water snake is made of water, it is extremely tough. If it is really entangled, it will probably suffocate soon.


    Xiaojin also made a move.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed it directly on his head. Countless hairs were taken down by him.


    As soon as he threw it into the sky, the hair turned into countless small and sharp needles, dense, like dots, straight to Lin Chengfei.


    The three of them are doing it together.


    One fire, one water, one burst!


    From three completely different angles.


    As for the people behind them, they looked at all this coldly and didn''t intervene immediately.


    It''s murderous.


    Vow to kill with one blow.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly. There was no real Qi in these three people. Why could they use the power of the monks.


    He could see that other people gathered around the Dragon had taken the Huishen pill, and their bodies had changed greatly.


    However, these three, however, have no real Qi, but they can use this kind of technique which is also regarded as advanced in the world of cultivation.


    Now time is pressing, Lin Chengfei has no chance to think more.


    He took Jiang Chujian in one hand and rushed up abruptly.


    People are already in the air.


    I thought that I could escape the attack of the three men, but I didn''t expect that no matter the fire dragon from brother Huo, the water snake from Xiaoshui, or the countless needles of Xiaojin, they all followed Lin Chengfei and ran to the sky.


    "The ghost will never leave!" Lin Chengfei snorted and stepped down.


    The real Qi overflowed, not only forming a real Qi Gang Qi around Lin Chengfei, but also directly facing the three kinds of attacks.


    Bang


    The real Qi fire dragon, the fine needle and the water snake collided with each other, and these three things disappeared immediately, and they went straight down and came to the three people in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as their faces changed, they quickly withdrew.


    However, no matter how fast they are, how can they compare with the real Qi coming from the body?


    I hit the three of them with a lot of anger.


    Xiaoshui was the first one who couldn''t bear it. She screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then she moved and lay on the ground.


    She turned into a small pool of water, and her real Qi roared over the water.


    Then, her figure flashed out, covering her chest, breathing heavily, looking up at Lin Chengfei floating in the sky in horror.


    Brother Huo and Xiao Jin were not so lucky as her. They were directly hit by the surging Qi. Their orifices were bleeding, and they almost fainted.


    A confrontation, they have been seriously injured.


    "It''s worthy of being Dr. Lin. it''s powerful!" Brother Huo stood with his teeth clenched and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with a low head and a blank face and asked, "are you monks?"


    Brother Huo shook his head: "No."


    "Also took the pill of returning spirit?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "Not bad!" Brother Huo nodded and said, "today our team of killing gods will definitely kill you even if the whole army is destroyed."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "I''ll talk about killing me later. I have a question for you."


    "What?" Said brother Huo.


    The two of them, brother Huo is deliberately delaying time, want to have a rest to recover, while Lin Chengfei wants to know the secret of their body.


    I didn''t speak at the beginning, but it was quite pleasant to talk at this time.


    It''s a hit.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said: "as far as I know, Huishen pill can only change human genes and make people stronger than beasts, but it won''t change people into you, that is Like you, you can control fire and water, or gold, or you are fire and water


    "Well..." Brother Huo also gave a smile: "it''s very simple. There''s not only one kind of Huishen pill. What you''ve seen before is to change people''s body. It''s the first generation and the most common. We take the second generation of Huishen pill, which can give us some special abilities, just like It''s the same with superpowers. Yes, superpowers, you can understand that. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded thoughtfully and looked at the three people on the ground.


    It was a moment before he realized.


    It turns out that these people''s bodies have changed, and they are very close to water aura or fire aura in the air, so they can control water and fire a little.This is different from the way that a monk practices Qi and then uses it to control everything in the world.


    They are simply violent.


    It''s really a psionic.


    If there is such a Huishen pill, it can develop people''s potential and make people have special functions. It can really be called a divine medicine.


    The premise, of course, is that the drug has no side effects.


    If there are side effects that human beings can''t bear, then no matter how God''s medicine is, it''s just a tool for individual people to control others.


    "Are you finished?" Brother Huo asked.


    "That''s it." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "So Are you ready to die? " Brother Huo asked again.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I''m sorry, I haven''t prepared like this, so I can only let you die."


    "Ha ha, it depends on whether you have the ability." Fire elder brother a sneer: "really think, you are in the sky, we take you have no way?"


    With that, he waved to the members of the 100 or so expedition team: "give it to me!"


    Lin Chengfei is now about 30 meters away from the ground, overlooking the group of people below. He wants to see what these people can do.


    After hearing the order, he raised his sleeve and rushed to the fire.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Countless blue colored arrows flew out of their wrists and headed for Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian.


    An arrow in the wrist.


    Arrow or poison arrow.


    The blue arrow, you can see that it is poisoned, and it will die at the touch of it.


    More than one hundred people launched with concealed weapons of their wrists at the same time, and more than one was launched.


    One by one.


    Dense poisonous arrows, faster than bullets, came to Lin Chengfei in the blink of an eye.


    "Be careful!" Lin Chengfei drank in a low voice: "don''t let poisonous arrows touch your body."


    "Leave me alone." Jiang Chujian said with a smile, "just watch yourself."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, his body suddenly lifted up, and in an instant, he rose to a height of several thousand meters.


    And those poisonous arrows, when they are 500 meters in the air, crash It all started to fall.


    I can''t even touch Lin Chengfei''s clothes.

 Chapter 1284

    Brother Huo and others look gloomy as if they are about to drip water.


    If Lin Chengfei is in the sky all the time, how can they kill him?


    What if the task is not finished?


    I''m sorry, the boss didn''t say, they even have their own lives in danger.


    "Lin Chengfei, what is the ability to hide? Have the ability to compete with us Xiaojin was angry, and raised his head and roared: "the turtle with shrinking head is not afraid of insulting the name of your miracle doctor."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "can you order your face? So many people besieged me, and they said they would compete with me? Are we going to fight alone


    Little Kington was speechless.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled again: "however, even if you don''t have the courage to fight with me, I''d like to fight with you."


    With that, he fell down heavily and appeared in the middle of the crowd again in the blink of an eye.


    "Since you want to kill me, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Lin Chengfei''s voice suddenly side, full of cold meaning: "since you have come, you have to be ready to die."


    Wow


    The answer to Lin Chengfei is the overwhelming attack. With brother Huo''s breath, the fire dragon comes back again.


    Xiaoshui and Xiaojin also shot together at this time.


    Lin Chengfei felt the killing around him, and he didn''t keep his hand any longer. With a wave of his big hand, there were six ancient books in front of him, shining brilliantly again.


    The article is eternal, gain and loss of heart know. The authors are all different, and their fame is low.


    The six ancient books seem to contain all the Confucian wisdom of heaven and earth.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s literary essence according to the memory of Qing Xuan.


    Now his strength can only condense six books. With the growth of cultivation, there will be more and more estimates.


    The six books flew around Lin Cheng quickly, laid a defense on him, and then turned into pieces of paper and went directly in all directions.


    Poof


    A piece of paper across a person''s neck, it is indestructible, but the strong body of crushing trees, in front of this paper, there is no resistance, a blood hole appeared in the throat, and then, the blood gushed out like a fountain.


    The master, who was a member of the team of killing gods, died after taking the pill.


    This is just the beginning.


    Poof


    Another sound came, another man fell to the ground.


    Then, with the sound of popping, one person after another fell to the ground and lost the statement.


    Lin Chengfei is just like harvesting straw, harvesting one life after another.


    More than 100 people, only a few seconds.


    Five seconds later, the only people standing on the scene were huoge, Xiaojin and Xiaoshui.


    Brother fire three, at this time has forgotten to attack, just silly looking around one by one falling brother.


    This


    What the hell is going on?


    Brothers'' bodies are harder than steel. One fist can crack rocks.


    But now, one by one, like a weak scarecrow, Lin Chengfei gently stroke, can no longer stand up.


    Dead!


    Just die!


    They were cold all over.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes is more like looking at a devil.


    When they came here before, they still had full confidence to complete the task, but now, their confidence has been shattered.


    "You You... "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Chujian didn''t know when she had already appeared behind Lin Chengfei. She said without expression: "you garbage, can''t you see that? Do you want to kill Lin Chengfei? "


    "You..." Kim glared.


    "Me what me? Am I right? " Jiang Chujian said in a cold voice: "a group of things that are beyond their own measure don''t have to look at their own virtues first. Do you really think that they will be invincible if they take the perfect tonic pill? In the eyes of real experts, you are just clowns. "


    "Say it to me again, bitch!" Xiaoshui points at Jiang Chujian and roars.


    Jiang Chujian''s figure disappeared quietly.


    No one found how she disappeared, but the next second, she had appeared in front of the small water.


    Pop


    Jianchu slaps Xiaoshui in the face: "say it again?"


    Xiaoshui covered her face with horror.


    Before that, I just thought that Lin Chengfei was terrible, but I didn''t expect that a woman who looked very weak around him was even so powerful?


    She didn''t respond to anything and was hit by this woman.


    At this moment, no matter brother Huo or Xiaojin or her Xiaoshui, they have to admit what Jiang Chujian said just now.In the eyes of real experts, they are rubbish.


    Lin Chengfei light mouth way: "who let you come?"? Tianlinglong? Or Korean? "


    "If you want to kill, you can''t kill so much nonsense."


    Fire elder brother particularly Bachelor of say.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "want to die? Well, I''ll help you. "


    Say words, finger move, a piece of paper rushed to burn elder brother to delimit to come over.


    Brother Huo looks solemn and spits out.


    A flame came out of his mouth again and went straight for the piece of paper.


    According to common sense, when paper encounters a small fire, it should be burned to ashes, not to mention the blazing fire from brother Huo''s mouth?


    But something strange happened.


    That hot fire, and can not give that little piece of paper to bring a little bit of mountains and seas, but let it take a bit more fiery.


    Hiss


    The paper scratched brother Huo''s neck, but it didn''t bring a blood line. On the contrary, it burned the meat on his neck. It made a sound like barbecue, which made people want to vomit.


    Bang


    Brother Huo''s body fell heavily to the ground.


    He died.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Xiaoshui and Xiaojin and said faintly, "your boss is dead. What about you? Choose life or death? "


    Xiaoshui and Xiaojin''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    In their eyes, the extremely powerful brother Huo, the leader of their expedition team, couldn''t survive a round in front of Lin Chengfei?


    Vanquishing team


    It''s a big joke.


    Even Lin Chengfei can''t be killed. What else can we talk about?


    Their lips trembled, their teeth trembled, their heads lowered, and they did not dare to look at Lin Chengfei again.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "it seems that you have made a choice And it''s a stupid choice. "


    "Slow..." Xiao Shui suddenly cried out.


    "Have you changed your mind?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I I... " Small water wriggles, the heart tangles incomparably.


    She didn''t want to die, but she also knew the consequences of betraying her boss.


    "Xiaoshui, how dare you betray your boss?" "I''ll kill you," said Xiao Jin


    With these words, he put his hand on his head, and countless fine needles appeared and went straight to the little water.


    He wanted to kill Xiaoshui!

 Chapter 1285

    prevent divulgence of one''s secrets.


    I don''t want to betray, I prefer to die.


    In order not to let his companion betray, he did not hesitate to kill his companion.


    This little Kim Is it a loyal hero or a brainwreck?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know the difference, and he doesn''t want to.


    He only knew that Xiaojin was his enemy and the one who wanted to take his life, which was enough.


    He moved his finger again.


    The paper moves with it. In the blink of an eye, it will kill Xiaojin.


    Lin sighed. With a wave of his hand, countless pieces of paper turned into six books again. They slowly gathered in front of Lin, hovered for a moment, and disappeared.


    Xiaoshui is scared to see it.


    She had never heard of or seen such means. Compared with Lin Chengfei, their special abilities were just like passing the family.


    "Now, there is no one else, can you say?" Lin Chengfei looks at Xiaoshui and says.


    Xiaoshui''s face was very white. Without any more scruples, he quickly said, "yes It''s Ah... "


    Xiaoshui was just about to say her name, but at this moment, her whole face suddenly turned pale, and the whole person seemed to be pinched by the neck, and she couldn''t breathe.


    Lin Chengfei''s face moved, and he hurried forward, trying to cure Xiaoshui, but it was too late.


    From the abnormal appearance of Xiaoshui to her loss of vital characteristics, it didn''t take more than a second.


    When Lin Chengfei reached over, she It''s hopeless.


    Xiaoshui''s body was soft and fell to the ground. Before she died, her face was full of resentment and fear.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Chujian asked in a deep voice.


    The other party is about to tell the murderer behind the scenes. At a critical moment, he died like this.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Xiaoshui for a moment, then shook his head and said, "someone should have banned her in advance. As long as she wants to say a name, the ban will be touched, and then her heart will be completely broken."


    "What a cruel means!" Jiang Chujian gritted his teeth and said, "in my opinion, these people must have been made by Linglong that day. Other people have no such ability at all."


    Lin Chengfei, thoughtful, did not respond to Jiang Chujian''s words.


    In any case, this so-called team of cutting gods is dead and can''t die any more.


    Sooner or later, the people behind will show their feet.


    He didn''t have too many regrets. He turned to Jiang Chujian and said, "we''d better enter the former site of xuanyang gate."


    Although Jiang Chujian was unwilling, he nodded and said, "OK!"


    As soon as she flashed, she reappeared at the top of the mountain where she was standing.


    She also didn''t wait for Lin Chengfei to come over and gave her a kick on the ground.


    It''s just this foot, but the whole mountain has changed a lot.


    Ice and snow melt at the speed visible to the naked eye, and grass and flowers constantly emerge from the mountains, as if in the blink of an eye, from winter to spring.


    "The array is broken!" Lin Chengfei said in a low voice: "you can see immediately what the legendary xuanyang gate looks like."


    Jiang Chujian said: "I just hope you don''t regret coming here."


    "Why should I regret it?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Because..." Jiang Chujian shook his head and said, "it''s dangerous here."


    Lin also shook his head and said, "dangerous? Is it really dangerous? "


    With these words, their whole world, with a radius of 40 to 50 Li, has turned into green mountains and green waters, and pavilions and pavilions have gradually emerged.


    It''s like the aura will turn into essence and rush into the body.


    Numerous lofts are on the top of each mountain peak, and the scene is quite spectacular.


    They just stood in the same place and didn''t move, but the surrounding environment became like this.


    This is the power of the array.


    This is also the strength of xuantianmen.


    However, they seem to be deep in a fairyland, which is a very beautiful thing, but Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian can''t laugh.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Chujian asked in horror.


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile, "don''t you mean that there is a lot of resentment and evil spirit here? Doesn''t it mean that people can die or go crazy here? How It doesn''t look like the outside world at all? "


    "We seem to have come to the fake Xuantian gate!" Jiang Chujian also couldn''t figure it out and kept shaking his head.


    "Forget it. Let''s see first."


    Lin Chengfei said, raising his feet to the nearest attic.


    Jiang Chujian just followed him.


    Within a radius of 40 to 50 Li, there are thousands of buildings, each of which is located on a small mountain.


    The mountains are full of birds and flowers, but there is no one.


    Lin Cheng flew to an attic and took a heavy breath: "go in and have a look?"


    Jiang Chujian nodded.


    The building is made of wood, antique, push the door engraved with dragon and Phoenix, Lin Chengfei walked in.Then he was stunned.


    No one, that''s what he expected.


    However, even the whole building was empty, and there were no basic seats.


    Even if the people of xuanyangmen have been dead for more than 20 years, this should be the place where they live, right? Since it''s a place to live, should there always be beds and daily necessities?


    But it''s just empty air.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chu look at each other and say, "how do I feel It''s like there''s been a robber here. "


    Isn''t it?


    Besides, he is a greedy robber. Even if he robs money, he even takes tables, chairs, bedding and daily necessities Want to be with too have no pursue?


    Without hesitation, they flew to another small building.


    , as like as two peas.


    Then there was another building.


    Still.


    After that, it''s still like this.


    Thousands of small buildings, Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian check one by one, but found nothing.


    It''s empty. It''s like I''ve never lived.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian stand on a small building, looking at the sky, but their mood is not comfortable.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "don''t you think it''s a place full of resentment? It''s a holy land for cultivation, but How can I find the spirit grass in this way? "


    Jiang Chujian was silent.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "forget it, I''d better go step by step and look for it slowly."


    His divine consciousness covered the whole xuanyang gate territory, and he didn''t let go of any inch of it. Now he didn''t care why xuanyang gate became like this. He just wanted to find tianhuncao and leave here.


    Suddenly, Lin Chengfei found that there seemed to be a slight difference in the northeast corner.


    "Go Lin Chengfei gave a low drink, and his body shot out to the other side.


    Jiang Chujian followed him without hesitation.


    "What did you find?" Jiang Chujian asked.


    Lin Chengfei''s face was heavy and said, "it''s different from the corner."


    Just now, they just looked at the situation in the small building, and didn''t pay attention to the walls and so on.


    Now Lin Chengfei said, Jiang Chujian also found that the place is different.

 Chapter 1286

    In this immortal place, people feel that they may fly away at any time.


    This is a different wall.


    There are no flowers and plants here.


    It''s bare, only the soil is light black.


    Soon, they stopped by the wall.


    Lin Chengfei squatted down and frowned: "smelly?"


    "It stinks." Jiang Chujian agreed.


    The smell comes from the soil on the ground. The soil is black and gives off a bad smell I don''t think it''s normal to see it.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian didn''t talk nonsense either. They reached down to the next row. Suddenly, they shot a big hole in the ground.


    It''s really a pit


    However, there is nothing in the pit.


    It''s full of white bones.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian were shocked and said, "this Is someone burying all the dead in xuanyang gate here? "


    "It should be!" Jiang Chujian nodded in agreement and said, "otherwise, I can''t explain why the environment is so good in the place where we should be so angry..."


    Two people looked at each other again, an idea involuntarily rises from the heart.


    "Is it that here Has been occupied by someone else? "


    "No, let''s find the spirit grass and get out of here!" Lin Chengfei had a deep drink.


    Jiang Chujian didn''t delay. With a wave of his hand, the black soil covered the big pit again, and the two retreated together.


    There must be a great master who expelled the resentment here, buried the bones of all the people in xuanyang gate, and made this place suitable for cultivation again.


    Of course, this master is not so kind-hearted. He helps xuanyangmen to take care of his affairs. He just wants to make himself comfortable.


    Such people, in general, do not like to be disturbed.


    But now Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian directly broke other people''s array.


    This is discovered by that expert, but I have to fight with them.


    It''s not that Lin Chengfei is afraid of that master. It''s just that it''s better to live in the world without one enemy. Lin Chengfei always likes to be kind to others.


    Since the bones are buried here, the soul grass should be not far away that day.


    Lin Chengfei''s divine sense gathered nearby and searched quickly. After a long time, he saw a spirit grass standing among a group of weeds.


    From the root to the leaf, the grass is sky blue, and it looks very dazzling. The weeds around it are all destroyed by the Yin Qi, and they may die at any time. Only the grass is bright and vigorous.


    "This one is enough!" Lin Chengfei was overjoyed.


    Jiang Chujian was also happy and said, "I didn''t come here in vain!"


    They both fell beside the spirit grass. Lin Chengfei reached out and took it with him. He put it into his belt. Without saying a word, he rose up again and went into the sky.


    And Jiang Chujian, who has become the size of hair again, lies on Lin Chengfei''s shoulder.


    "Even if there are really experts here, they should not be here now." Jiang Chujian said, "otherwise, it would be impossible for him not to come out after such a long time."


    "It''s better to be careful and get out of here!" Lin Chengfei has a lingering fear.


    Just now, when he saw the black soil, he began to feel uneasy. This was the first time that he had such a feeling after practicing the formula of heaven''s will.


    It''s a sign before danger.


    Dozens of miles away, in the blink of an eye, just as Lin Chengfei was about to leave the xuanyang gate, he was also relieved. Suddenly, a heavy cold hum came from his ear.


    "Want to go?"


    Lin Chengfei''s heart leaps and speeds up suddenly. However, just at this moment, an illusory palm suddenly appears in front of him.


    The palm is not big, similar to that of ordinary people.


    However, the smell of terror in it made Lin Chengfei''s hair stand on end.


    He knew that he could not avoid it in any case.


    Just for a moment, he made a decision, slapped hard, and ran away.


    Bang


    Heavy voice rings out, that palm pats on Lin Chengfei''s chest.


    Wow


    Lin Chengfei spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and his body was about to fall. He swayed a few times in the air, and then his true Qi suddenly contracted.


    Whoosh


    He fell straight down.


    As for this, Lin Chengfei, an expert in the scholar realm, was seriously injured.


    He was originally at an altitude of 1000 meters. When he fell down, he was carrying a huge gravity. If he fell to the ground, I''m afraid his whole body would turn into a pool of mud.


    Just when his body is only 100 meters away from the ground, Jiang Chu''s figure suddenly appears. She reaches out and holds Lin Chengfei in her arms, and their bodies fall together.Bang


    They fell to the ground together.


    Poof


    Jiang Chujian also spat out a mouthful of blood.


    But her steps did not stop, holding Lin Chengfei, continue to run out.


    And at this moment, the palm of the hand, and quietly appeared behind Jiang Chujian.


    "Those who enter without permission will die!"


    Lin Chengfei had no strength, but at this time, he suddenly opened his eyes and yelled at Jiang Chujian: "let me go, go by myself."


    "Dream!" Jiang Chujian gritted his teeth and ran out with him in his arms.


    Bang


    The small palm is printed on Jiang Chujian''s back.


    But Jiang Chujian didn''t stop because of this palm. Instead, with the help of this thrust, he rushed forward more quickly.


    Finally, she rushed out of the xuanyang gate.


    The flowers and grass disappeared, and ice and snow appeared again.


    But Jiang Chujian didn''t dare to relax a little and still ran forward.


    She holds Lin Chengfei tightly, and her hands are almost pinched into Lin Chengfei''s flesh. She is afraid that Lin Chengfei will fall out of her arms.


    Lin Chengfei looks at the pale Jiang Chujian, his mind is shocked, but more, he is deeply moved.


    "Let go of me."


    "No!" Jiang Chujian''s refusal is crisp.


    "We''re all going to die."


    "I know." Jiang Chujian replied faintly, "but what about that?"


    "Why bother?" Lin Chengfei said: "originally I want to come here, you just come to join in the fun. Is it worth living here?"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense to me." Jiang Chujian said impatiently: "the person who can kill me in this world has not been born yet, just with that small palm He deserves it, too? Wait. After my mother''s recovery, I''ll settle with him. "


    Lin sighed deeply, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    This is my love.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know how to repay him.


    Jiang Chujian ran forward dozens of miles without feeling the terrible pressure again. He was relieved.

 Chapter 1287

    Hoo


    Jiang Chujian breathes heavily, puts Lin Chengfei on the ground and sits beside him.


    Just now, she was tired of running for her life, and she didn''t feel anything. Now she suddenly relaxed, and all the injuries that she forced to suppress suddenly rushed up.


    Poof


    Jiang Chujian spat out a big mouthful of blood, and his head tilted. He fell directly on Lin Chengfei''s body and passed out in a coma.


    Lin Chengfei is also seriously injured. Now he can only speak in front of him. He can''t even move his body. Looking at Jiang Chujian lying on his chest and looking at her soft face, he can''t help but feel pity.


    However, now is not the time to hurt the spring and autumn, he just sighed secretly, and then forced to concentrate his mind, trying to treat the injury in the body.


    That one.


    It broke Lin Chengfei''s viscera and scattered his true Qi.


    In front of this little slap, Lin Chengfei didn''t even have the power to protect himself or even escape.


    What is the cultivation of the person who makes the move?


    Fortunately, the man didn''t come after him. Otherwise, Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian would be planted in the Kunlun Mountains.


    Two hours later, Lin Chengfei felt that there was a trace of genuine Qi in Dantian, and his strength recovered.


    He put his hand on his belt, and Li Bai''s pen appeared in his hand.


    He was struggling to write and draw in the air.


    If you want to recover as soon as possible and get rid of the injury, you have to use poetry.


    The spring breeze comes first, the plum blossom in the garden, the cherry, apricot, peach and pear blossom second.


    Shepherd''s purse flowers in the village, also road spring breeze for me.


    A piece of Bai Juyi''s "spring breeze", just four sentences, but the true meaning of the poem immediately volatilized.


    The spring breeze first blows the morning plum in the garden of Beijing, and then makes cherry, apricot, peach and plum blossom, which makes people feel full of vitality.


    The coming of spring also brings laughter to the countryside. The spring breeze blows, and the open shepherd''s purse flower Yuying in the field cheers and cheers, cheerfully praises: "the spring breeze comes for me!"


    The spring breeze, which can make everything full of vitality, is constantly pouring into the bodies of Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian. Their bodies are also recovering at a very fast speed.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that Lin Chengfei took a long breath, and Jiang Chujian woke up.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Chengfei asked solicitously.


    Jiang Chujian got up from Lin Chengfei''s chest as if nothing had happened and said calmly, "do you think I have something to do?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "it''s not like that!"


    "That''s it!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s OK that we will not die in great danger. We will have a happy future."


    "It''s a narrow escape!" Jiang Chujian said: "that old guy is so hateful. If I don''t get revenge, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s revenge, but I don''t know what the old man''s accomplishments are."


    "No matter what cultivation he is, he is dead." Jiang Chujian said in a cold voice: "no one who offends my mother will come to a good end."


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "well, after our cultivation is strong, we will go to destroy him together Now, do you have to leave Kunlun first? "


    Both of them have recovered from their injuries and are at their peak.


    "We''ll leave without asking about the old man?" Jiang Chujian said reluctantly.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Jiang Chujian gritted his teeth and said, "I''m afraid I can''t get revenge."


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment. Instead of following Jiang Chujian''s words, he suddenly asked, "I have something to ask you. I hope you can answer me honestly."


    "What?" Jiang Chujian was surprised.


    Lin Chengfei stares at Jiang Chujian''s eyes, and his eyes don''t blink: "the situation was so dangerous at that time, why didn''t you let me go and escape alone?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Jiang Chujian some unnatural said, eyes Dodge, do not want to look at Lin Chengfei.


    "Look me in the eye." Lin Chengfei said: "you don''t know that since the old guy can beat me up, he is willing to surpass us. If you go by yourself, there is still a glimmer of hope, but if you take me with you, there is only one way out."


    "Aren''t we out here?" Jiang Chujian said with a smile, "it''s not bad luck to say that you can''t die."


    "That''s because the old guy didn''t chase us out. If he followed us out, we would have been two bodies." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "Jiang Chujian, seriously speaking, we are not very familiar with each other, are we? Why are you so nice to me? "


    This is what Lin Chengfei wants to know most.


    Why did Jiang Chujian treat him so well? Even if I have to die, I will bring her out.


    He could see that after Jiang Chujian got the palm, he had already done a lot of good work. His real Qi was lax, and the situation was just a little better than him.But even so, she still took Lin Chengfei to run out of dozens of miles.


    How much will it take?


    What firm faith is needed?


    Jiang Chujian used his hand to smooth the hair that floated in front of him. He said faintly, "there''s no reason. I''m just talking about loyalty. Since we''re together, of course we should go out together."


    "Really not?" Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile.


    "There''s nothing to say." Jiang Chujian shook his head.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "in that case, I can only think You''re in love with me. "


    "Bah..." Jiang Chujian spat heavily, but he didn''t see enchanting and flattering at all. What''s more, he didn''t have the image of a lady, just like a little girl: "Why are you so shameless, I love you? Why should I love you? "


    "I can''t find any other reason," he said


    "I am because..." Jiang Chujian was worried and almost said the reason, but he braked in time at the critical moment and said, "whatever you think!"


    Lin Chengfei saw that the agitation was useless, so he could only shake his head helplessly.


    He was silent for a moment, then suddenly said, "I''ll ask you another question."


    "Ask, ask quickly." Jiang Chujian waved his hand and said, "but I don''t have to answer you."


    "What kind of cultivation are you?" Lin Chengfei asked, "it''s about whether we can get revenge. Please tell me."


    Before, Lin Chengfei suspected that she was smelling Daojing, but whenever she needed to fly, Jiang Chujian would fall on him. When she just ran away, she didn''t show any flying ability.


    In this way, her accomplishments may not be so high, but she knows more magic.


    "It''s about revenge?" Jiang Chu saw that he had a vengeful disposition. After such a big loss just now, how could he put it down like this? When he heard Lin Chengfei''s words, his eyes began to shine: "you didn''t cheat me, did you?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said very firmly.

 Chapter 1288

    "Really?" Jiang Chujian was suspicious and said, "I always think you are cheating me."


    "Absolutely true!" Lin Chengfei said, "tell me your accomplishments and I''ll tell you why."


    "All right!" Jiang Chujian reluctantly said: "I can tell you in advance, if you are lying to me, don''t blame me for turning over."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "don''t worry, don''t I even have this credibility?"


    "Enter the peak of Tao realm!" Jiang Chujian grits his teeth and says, then stares at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, ready to turn over at any time.


    "Really?" This time, it''s Lin Chengfei''s turn to doubt.


    "What are you going to do?" Jiang Chujian''s eyebrows are already on the verge of explosion.


    Lin Chengfei waved her hand and let her down her anger. She said with a faint smile: "if you really enter the peak of Tao realm, then we really have the hope of revenge."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Chujian asked.


    Just now, she felt the cultivation of the old man clearly. She couldn''t even take one move. How could she get revenge?


    She was just yelling for revenge. In fact, she was just addicted to it. I''m afraid she didn''t have the courage to make her turn back.


    "The old man''s slap on me was very powerful. That''s why I''m so powerful. If I had been replaced by other experts in the Taoist realm, I would have died under his slap." Lin Chengfei explained: "however, you are the cultivation of entering the realm of Tao. You also get a slap. Why are you hurt less than me?"


    Lin Chengfei said that, Jiang Chujian also realized that it was wrong.


    Yes, her accomplishments are not as good as Lin Chengfei''s, and her body''s instinctive defense is far from Lin Chengfei''s. why did that palm almost kill Lin Chengfei, but she could still hold on and run dozens of miles away?


    "Is It''s because I''m so beautiful, that old guy is so sweet? " Jiang Chujian said hesitantly.


    Lin Chengfei said with a dumb smile: "even if what you said is reasonable, why didn''t he catch up after we took out the scope of xuanyang gate? I don''t believe he didn''t know we were all alive. "


    Jiang Chujian is speechless.


    The more you think about it, the more doubtful.


    "Isn''t that a tough guy? It looks terrible on the surface. In fact, he has already been seriously injured. His body can only let him clap that palm. The second palm is actually much weaker. " Jiang Chujian guessed.


    Lin Chengfei nodded happily: "fortunately, you are not too stupid. You finally want to understand He is not only seriously injured, but also can only stay in xuanyang gate and can''t get out at all. "


    Pop


    Jiang Chujian snapped his fingers: "that''s right. It must be so. Let''s go back to him to settle the accounts."


    With these words, she has turned to the direction of xuanyang gate.


    "Wait..." Lin Chengfei quickly called out: "don''t worry. After all, it''s just our guess. If the old guy is not as fragile as we think, we''ll go back this time, won''t we scare the snake?"


    Jiang Chujian stopped, turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei. He said angrily, "it''s you who say you want revenge. It''s you who find out the doubtful points. Are you suspicious? What do you want to do? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "we have to take a long-term view."


    Jiang Chujian just wanted to ask how to think in the long run. Suddenly, a series of footsteps and voices of someone talking came from the distance.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chu look at each other.


    This is already deep in the Kunlun Mountains. Most people will never come here.


    So Now, who will be?


    They flashed into the deep forest and watched carefully where the sound came from.


    Before long, in their sight, there were three men and one woman.


    These four people are talking and laughing. They are light footed. In the ice and snow, they are still wearing single clothes, and they are not afraid of the cold at all. Obviously, they are monks.


    "Qingcang is out of the pass this time. He calls us back. I don''t know if our cultivation has been completely restored."


    "Yes, they were killed so miserably in xuanyang gate. Who could have thought that there was an old Qingcang ancestor who was still struggling to survive until now. Moreover, I heard that he had already broken through to the realm of learning Taoism."


    "Yes, Qingcang Laozu has come to such a state. No matter how powerful the sword Pavilion is, I''m afraid it will have to stay away from the edge for a while?"


    "But is it really good for us to visit so rashly? What if I offend the sword pavilion? "


    "Don''t worry, with Qingcang Laozu, the great master, does the sword Pavilion dare to fight against xuanyang gate? I''m afraid they''ve been praying day and night that the old ancestor Qingcang won''t trouble them. "


    These people talk as they walk.


    Their accomplishments should not be very high, and they are just seeking the Taoist realm. They can be regarded as the younger generation of new people in the Taoist realm.


    After hearing what they said, Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian moved in their hearts.


    The elder Qingcang in their mouth should be the dead old man who hurt them, right?How about Go with them and have a look at the so-called Qingcang ancestor of learning Tao?


    Lin Chengfei can be sure that the other party is definitely not learning Tao, otherwise, under that hand, he has no hope of survival.


    "Ouch Help! Help


    Without warning, Lin Chengfei suddenly issued a sad cry, even Jiang Chujian around him was scared.


    The three men and one woman stopped and looked coldly at the direction where Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian were. They looked alert and cried out, "who is it?"


    "Help..." Stumbled out, covering his stomach, a dizzy look: "a few people, help ah, help me."


    Jiang Chujian also learns Lin Chengfei''s appearance at this time and comes out feebly.


    They were heavy footed and dirty, like refugees who had just experienced a disaster.


    "Who are you?" Three men and a woman frown at Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian, still alert.


    After all, the Kunlun Mountains, how can ordinary people come here?


    Who dares to say that they are not evil men with evil intentions?


    "We We are the donkey friends who come to Kunlun for exploration Lin Chengfei walked, limp in the snow, said feebly: "several months, just came here, just, just was attacked by a wild boar, we all lost everything, not even lighter, now cold and hungry, please, give us some food?"


    "Donkey friends?" The only beautiful girl, looking back and forth on Lin Chengfei''s face, saw that his face was stained with blood, and her body was not clean. It was like a struggle between life and death. She had a little faith in him.


    She frowned and said, "are you dying? Do you know where this is? Just run in? This is Kunlun. How can you live here for months? Get out of here and go home! "

 Chapter 1289

    "We can''t walk any more!" Lin Chengfei pitifully prayed: "please, you two, take us for a ride When I get out, I''ll be rewarded. "


    It''s easy to believe that this is a rich second generation who likes to act willfully but has a rich family.


    Otherwise, I would not bring a girlfriend to such a dangerous place in Kunlun Mountains.


    What''s more incredible is that he still lives to the present?


    The beautiful girl was just about to continue talking, and a handsome man beside her said: "piaoshue, forget it, who knows who they are?"


    "Yes, piaoshue, we''re going to visit Qingcang. We can''t take them with us, can we?"


    Other people also began to persuade.


    Leng Piaoxue said, "but they look very poor..."


    "Yes, miss, we are really poor!" Lin Chengfei said in a hurry, "if you don''t care about us, we will be dead."


    Leng Piaoxue thought about it. She took some food out of her package and threw it to Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian: "you can eat these things, and then try to get out of here."


    "No way!" Lin Chengfei cried and said, "as miserable as we look, we are both injured. We have no strength after eating. When we meet some fierce animals and poisonous snakes, we are really dead Help us. "


    "Floating snow..." A man nearby said in a hurry, "we can''t take them with us..."


    Leng Piaoxue looks at Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian and sighs: "elder martial brother Zhang, let''s take them. We can''t really watch them die here."


    "But, Qingcang Laozu..."


    "When we get there, we''ll find a place for them to wait first, so that they won''t appear in front of Qingcang, OK?" Cold drift snow road.


    "This..." Elder martial brother Zhang is beautiful, handsome and first-class. It can be seen that he really doesn''t want to take Lin Chengfei with him. However, he can''t bear to refuse Leng Piao Xue.


    "All right." After thinking about it, elder martial brother Zhang finally gritted his teeth and agreed. He turned his head and yelled at Lin Chengfei: "listen to you two, we can keep you safe, but you have to listen to us all the way. If you dare to make any small moves, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Lin Chengfei was overjoyed: "yes, yes, thank you, miss. Thank you, brother."


    Elder martial brother Zhang heavily snorted: "eat quickly, we have to go on the road."


    Lin Chengfei picked up the wrapped things, including bread, ham sausage, and a bottle of mineral water. After sharing some with ginger, he began to gobble it up.


    They finished the meal as fast as they could. Lin Chengfei looked at elder martial brother Zhang and Leng Piaoxue eagerly: "Miss, elder brother, we''ve had a good meal."


    The other two should be in the same sect as elder martial brother Zhang, and they are cold to Lin Chengfei. They don''t like him.


    Elder martial brother Zhang waved his hand: "then go on the road. Hurry up, you two!"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "try not to delay you."


    From beginning to end, it was Lin Chengfei who was talking, while Jiang Chujian was pitifully following him.


    It''s hard enough for her to make this kind of expression, and then let her, like Lin Chengfei, go down in a low voice and deliberately beg for help Jiang Chujian can''t do it.


    On the way, elder martial brother Zhang and Leng Piao Xue completely regard Lin Chengfei and Leng Piao Xue as ordinary people. They don''t have as much scruples as they did just now. At least, they don''t talk about Qingcang''s ancestors and the religious world.


    However, from their chat, Lin Chengfei knows that elder martial brother Zhang''s name is Zhang Haotian, and the other two are Yu Qingyun and Xie Tiangang.


    They all belong to a small sect, and they have no status or fame in the world of monastics. Leng Piao Xue comes from Leng family, which is a noble family of monastics. In fact, Leng family is weaker than Qingyun Mountain where elder martial brother Zhang lives.


    However, no matter how weak the school is, it is much stronger than the secular world.


    In addition, both Leng family and Qingyun family rely on the famous sects in the field of cultivation. For example, Leng family is still covered by Lu family.


    The Qingyun gate is a subsidiary of qiongdan Pavilion.


    Lin Chengfei guessed all these news from their lines. He was too sad to laugh. It was a coincidence.


    Several people all the way forward, Leng Piao Xue and others obviously don''t know the location of xuanyang gate, walking very slowly, and also spared some distance.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian couldn''t make a sound to remind them. They had to follow helplessly, and they had to pretend that they were very tired and might fall at any time.


    The reason why Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian are like this is that they want to follow the past and see what the Qingcang ancestor is.


    Now they are breathing, and their faces are dirty. Even if the old man stands in front of them, he may not recognize them.


    Along the way, Leng Piaoxue tries to take care of Lin Chengfei and Lin Chengfei, deliberately slowing down a lot, but Zhang Haotian and others don''t have the patience.Although Jiang Chujian was a woman, she was a little miserable now, which made her feel sorry for her life.


    "You two, can you hurry up?" Zhang Haotian frowned and said, "if we go on like this, I''m afraid we can''t find a place to rest before dark."


    "Well, we''ll try our best!" Lin Chengfei replied with a smile.


    "I shouldn''t take you, cumbersome!" Xie Tiangang said in a cold voice.


    Lin Chengfei just laughed, but did not speak.


    Jiang Chujian''s face shows a trace of anger. As soon as he wants to open his mouth, Lin Chengfei gently pulls his sleeve. Jiang Chujian''s anger gradually disappears.


    How arrogant is Xiao qiudao?


    After half a day''s walk, it''s almost 20 miles. After another hour''s walk, you can enter the boundary of xuanyang gate. However, it''s getting late now, and Leng Piaoxue and others don''t know the exact location. After a discussion, they plan to have a rest on the spot for one night and continue to drive tomorrow.


    They prepared many more things than Lin Chengfei, such as small tents, barbecue grills and so on, which are necessary for survival in the wild.


    This is the right way to open up the adventure.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian can''t be exposed, they can only watch people take out all kinds of food.


    "You two, come and have some." The cold snow waved to them.


    The girl is not cold at all.


    Lin Chengfei took Jiang Chujian and sat up impolitely. He said to Leng Piaoxue, "Miss Leng, you are a good man. I will repay you after you go out."


    In return?


    The cold snow shakes her head.


    I''m a monk. How can I see the money of you mortals?

 Chapter 1290

    When Lin Chengfei saw that she didn''t like it, he didn''t say much. He just chewed a piece of wild boar meat.


    "Hum!" Zhang Haotian gave a cold hum.


    As for the two oil bottles, he really didn''t like them: "tomorrow morning, we''re going to a place. You two, just wait at the place designated by us and wait for us to come out. Do you hear me?"


    "Good, no problem!" Lin Chengfei readily agreed.


    Zhang Haotian and others coldly looked at Lin Chengfei again. Then they bowed their heads and ate the things in their hands.


    After dinner, he cleaned his hands with snow and set up a tent. Then he encountered several difficulties.


    There are four tents, one for Zhang Hao, one for piaoyue and one for others.


    Let Leng Piaoxue is willing to squeeze with Jiang Chujian, but no one is willing to accept Lin Chengfei.


    No matter Zhang Haotian or Yu Qingyun or Xie Tiangang, no one wants Lin Chengfei to get into their tent.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang..." Leng Piaoxue pleaded again: "it''s so cold here. As an ordinary man, he can''t survive a night outside."


    "Piao Xue, don''t look down on others. Since he can bring a girl to the depth of Kunlun Mountains, how can he really be an ordinary person? It''s just one night. It won''t kill him! " Zhang Haotian said directly.


    Leng Piao Xue shakes her head slightly, but it''s hard to say anything more.


    In the past, the rest of the people were fresh and fresh. Only Lin Chengfei had a face of frost.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Haotian said to Leng Piao Xue, "Piao Xue, today we may be able to reach our destination, but I don''t know what the elder will do to us."


    "If you can worship him as a teacher and become a member of xuanyang sect, it would be great." The snow path is cold.


    "Yes, I''ve only heard of them, but I''ve never seen them before." Zhang Haotian and others also sighed and sighed, looking forward to it.


    All the way forward, about 20 miles away, Leng Piao Xue''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    With a mountain peak as the boundary, the two sides are divided into different scenes.


    On the one hand, there are icebergs and snow, on the other hand, there are birds and flowers.


    "This is xuanyang gate!" Zhang Haotian exclaimed excitedly.


    "I found it at last!" Cold snow is full of yearning said.


    "Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to do it." Yu Qingyun and Xie Tiangang also said: "from now on, we will surely be favored by Qingcang''s ancestors and become masters of human beings."


    These four people, each is extremely excited, suddenly, in front of them a flower, a figure flashed.


    "Who are you? The boundary of xuanyang gate, the idle people leave quickly A middle-aged man of letters, dressed in white and looking elegant, with a folding fan in his hand, whispered to several people.


    Zhang haotiansi didn''t dare to delay and said respectfully: "elder, I''m Zhang Haotian, a disciple of Qingyun. This is my younger martial brother, Leng Piaoxue and Leng girl of Leng family. This time I came to Kunlun, I heard that Qingcang''s ancestors had gone out of the pass, so I specially came to pay a visit!"


    The scribe looked them up and down: "how many of you? I want to see the great master, too? "


    Several people bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    However, the literati didn''t embarrass them too much. They just waved their hands and said, "since you are in the same way, you can come in. I just came here, and I also came here to see Qingtian."


    "Thank you, master!" Zhang Haotian and others are very happy.


    "Come with me!"


    The scribe waved his hand and turned straight away.


    Zhang Haotian and others looked at each other, and they were shocked, which set off a storm.


    They didn''t know the scribe, but the other side didn''t deliberately restrain his breath. We can be sure that he was absolutely a master in the realm of Tao.


    Even such people have come to see Qingcang. It seems that Qingcang is absolutely astonishing in his accomplishments, not fame.


    Their excited bodies were shaking, especially in Zhang Haotian. He had full confidence in himself. He thought that his talent was extraordinary, but he was limited by his willingness to practice, so his practice was so slow.


    If you can get Qingcang''s favor and be paid by his family, then Prosperity is not a dream at all.


    The literati walked leisurely in front, Zhang Haotian and others did not dare to make a sound at this time, let Lin Chengfei Jiang Chujian stay outside, and the two of them, naturally, returned to xuanyang gate.


    At this time, xuanyang gate was completely different from when they left.


    Before there was no one here, it seemed very quiet, but at this moment, on the highest mountain, hundreds of people had gathered.


    Some people hold a big tower in their hands, while others hold a stone statue in their hands.


    There are many kinds of magic weapons, which are enough to dazzle the monks in the secular world.


    These people are old and young. The old are 70 or 80 years old. They are young and hairy. The young are only 17 or 18 years old.


    Handsome men and beautiful women emerge in an endless stream, especially the nuns. They are all dressed in white clothes, just like the nine heaven Xuannv.Looking at the uproar, Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian were surprised.


    When did these people come? It seems that it''s not long since they left here last time, right?


    So many people came in a short time?


    Compared with Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian''s strange, Zhang Hao and others have already set off a storm in their hearts.


    They were shocked to look at a person above, and could not restrain them any more. They began to talk in a low voice.


    "Am I right? So Is that the fengqianzi of Qiankun cave? He He''s a master in the middle of the road. "


    "And Xu Youmei of the Xu family This is also a great master in the middle of entering the Taoist realm. "


    "Did you see the old man? That''s the master Yang Mingxia of Tianshan cliff. According to legend, he has been in Taoism for many years and may enter the realm of Taoism at any time. "


    "So many experts It''s all here? "


    Zhang Haotian and others were flushed, and they didn''t know what to say or do to express their inner excitement.


    There are no Taoist Masters in their school or family. It''s very difficult to meet one. It''s hard to be excited to meet so many famous elders.


    Step by step, soon, these people came to the top of the mountain.


    They gathered in front of the door of the small building, one by one respectful, so many people together, no one dared to speak.


    With so many talents, even if Zhang Haotian is arrogant, he has to lower his head and stand in the last humble place, learning from others and looking at the small building meticulously.


    Leng Piaoxue is also standing behind Zhang Haotian. In such a situation, her heart is extremely nervous, and her palms are full of sweat.


    In contrast, it was Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian who made a difference.


    They stand there at will, with their heads down and their faces cold. Everyone can see that they are not as respectful to the people in the building as others.

 Chapter 1291

    However, at this time, no one is willing to waste energy on them, and the time from Qingcang''s going out is getting shorter and shorter.


    However, just at this moment, the crowd in front of him moved, and suddenly a light voice rang out.


    "Snow, why are you here?" A person originally stood in the front, after saying such a sentence, directly came to Leng Piao Xue.


    This is a man in his twenties. He looks outstanding and extraordinary. In particular, he is far more powerful than Leng Piao Xue and Zhang Haotian.


    "Brother Cheng, why are you here?" Cold drift snow surprised way.


    "Piao Xue, I asked you to come with me before, you refused me..." The man frowned and glanced at Zhang Haotian unhappily: "then You choose to go with this trash? "


    "Brother Cheng..."


    "Cheng Kun, you deceive people too much!" Zhang Hao said angrily, "don''t think you can ride on my neck and do whatever you want if you enter the Tao ahead of me. I tell you, sooner or later I will surpass you."


    Cheng Kun disdains a way: "that you pour is super, I wait."


    "Cheng Kun..."


    "All right, all right!" Cheng Kun waved his hand impatiently and said, "today I''m here to see my ancestors. I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. Piao Xue, follow me to the front. When the time comes, the first one will see us. We have more opportunities to worship our ancestors. "


    "Brother Cheng..." Leng Piaoxue was excited for a while, but looking at Zhang Haotian who took good care of himself all the way, he finally shook his head and said, "no, thank you, elder brother Cheng."


    "Snow, you have to think clearly, such an opportunity, maybe this time in your life, if you don''t seize it, you may regret it all your life." Cheng Kun some unhappy said.


    "I''ve thought it out. Thank you, brother Cheng!" Said the cold snow.


    "Hum!" Cheng Kun said heavily and turned back to the place where he was standing just now.


    Zhang Haotian said indignantly: "in his capacity, how can you stand in the front?"


    Leng Piaoxue said in a soft voice: "although the strength of a family is almost the same as ours, his aunt is the dry daughter of Xu Youmei, otherwise, he would not have entered the Taoist realm so soon."


    "I thought he was really talented. It turned out he was just lucky!" Zhang Haotian said coldly.


    Leng Piao Xue sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    After waiting for a moment, an old voice suddenly came out of the small building: "why do you come to my xuanyang gate?"


    Both Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian were shocked.


    That''s right.


    This old guy is the one who hurt them both.


    It''s just that I don''t know what kind of strength this old guy has. If he''s only a strong man on the outside, don''t be rude to Lin Chengfei


    Yang Mingxia, the most advanced and the most accomplished man, arched his hand and said in a deep voice, "I heard that the elder is going out of the pass today. We have come here specially to visit you."


    "Call on me?" Qingcang Laozu sneered a few times: "I see, the call is false, come to see our xuanyangmen joke, is it true?"


    Yang Mingxia said in a hurry: "why did you say that? When I heard that the master had broken through the realm of learning Tao, I was full of admiration. So I came here spontaneously. I want to join the master and accept his guidance. Don''t get me wrong. "


    "So it is!" Qingcang Laozu''s mouth and temperature have changed a lot, which also makes most people at the scene relieved.


    Other people also said: "Qingcang, we are willing to join xuanyangmen from now on, and join you to revive xuanyangmen''s prestige. Please promise us."


    "Yes, this time my father came out of the world again, all the monks must bow down."


    Qingcang was silent for a moment: "do you really want to enter my xuanyang gate?"


    "I''m willing to follow my father''s instructions!" These people said with one voice.


    "Gaga, Gaga..." Qingcang Laozu laughed, the laughter was creepy, shudder: "in the future and the sword Pavilion irreconcilable, you are not afraid?"


    Yang Mingxia said in a loud voice: "as a master of learning Taoism, are you still afraid of a mere sword pavilion? We believe that after the xuanyang gate is re established, the elder will take us to the sword Pavilion. What can we be afraid of? "


    These people, more and more excited, have regarded Qingcang as a God.


    But Lin Chengfei has no expression on his face. He has already found out his divine sense and wants to observe Qingcang''s condition.


    He saw an old man sitting in the middle of the building with his knees crossed. His hair was in a mess and his body was in a mess. His clothes had several holes.


    This


    Is this the style that a master of Taoism should have?


    Lin Chengfei is puzzled, but when he sees Qingcang''s eyes, Lin Chengfei''s body suddenly shakes.


    This person must not be learning Tao.


    He has no spirit in his eyes. It seems that he is on the verge of death. Moreover, his momentum is sometimes strong and sometimes weak as if he were seeking the Tao.Such a person is simply a failure in learning the Tao. At this time, he is seriously injured and is suppressing the injury.


    No wonder


    No wonder his voice sounds much older than when Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian first came here, and it''s not as invincible as it was then.


    However, Lin Chengfei still doesn''t understand. Since he is so weak, why does he deliberately send out information to gather these experts together?


    But he didn''t want to think any more.


    He wants revenge.


    That palm almost killed Lin Chengfei. He can''t think that nothing happened.


    The footstep moves, Lin Chengfei already holds his head high and goes toward the gate of the small building.


    TA TA ta


    The sound of footsteps was not heavy, but all the monks were present, and everyone could hear it clearly.


    They were surprised. Just when Qingcang didn''t speak, they walked around at will. Now Qingcang has opened his mouth, and he dares to do so. Isn''t it clear that he has no respect for him?


    Zhang Haotian burst out in a rage: "this bastard, what is he doing? Is this where he can walk around? He will kill us


    Leng Piao Xue''s face changed, and she said in a hurry, "Hey, come back quickly."


    Lin Chengfei did not seem to hear the general, still moving forward.


    Leng Piao Xue''s heart was very anxious. She turned her head and looked at Jiang Chu. "You Go and get him back. It''s not the time for trouble. He''ll die. "


    Who knows, after hearing this, Jiang Chujian just smiles, and then, with light steps, chases Lin Chengfei.


    "This Are you all crazy? " How can these two people be so ignorant?


    At the beginning, those people didn''t know what Lin Chengfei was going to do. However, after Lin Chengfei spoke, they all burst into a rage and looked at Lin Chengfei with anger in their eyes. They wanted to eat him alive.


    "Old man, come out and die!" Lin Chengfei raised his eyelids slightly and said faintly.

 Chapter 1292

    "What did you say, boy?"


    "To die!"


    "How dare you disrespect me! I''ll kill you!"


    As soon as countless people opened their mouths, they said something different, but generally speaking, it was almost the same.


    It''s all about Lin Chengfei''s life.


    Xu Youmei is a flash, came to Lin Chengfei: "boy, go to die."


    Xu Youmei is a well-known master in the field of cultivation. She has achieved all her accomplishments in the middle stage of the Taoist realm. She is invincible in the world. However, she is absolutely hard to meet an opponent.


    At least, she is invincible in the realm of Tao.


    At this time, she angrily shot, but also on weekdays out of a bit more fierce murderous, let a group of young people see the fear.


    No one thinks that Lin Chengfei can survive in the hands of Xu Youmei.


    After all, Lin Chengfei is so young. At best, he is just looking for the Tao. How can he stop Xu Youmei?


    "Master, show mercy!" Leng Piao Xue can''t help shouting at this time.


    She jumped up and came to Cheng Kun: "elder brother Cheng, please persuade me to let him go. He came here with me all the way."


    Cheng Kun said with no expression: "advise? How to persuade? This boy is so rude that he dares to be disrespectful to his ancestors. Even if our ancestors don''t kill him, he will never live today Piao Xue, you''d better not get involved in this matter, and make a clear distinction with him, otherwise, I''m afraid even you will be involved. "


    "Big brother Cheng!"


    "Well, don''t say it." Cheng Kun said indifferently: "Piao Xue, for such a stupid person, it''s not worth catching up with yourself."


    Cold snow quietly, some sad looking at Lin Chengfei.


    I wanted to save them, but now I hurt them.


    Zhang Haotian, Yu Qingyun, Xie Tiangang and others were expressionless.


    There is no fluctuation in their hearts. Whether Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian live or die, they have nothing to do with them Even, seeing that they were killed by Xu Youmei, they felt a little abnormal.


    Xu Youmei slaps Lin Chengfei on the top of his head. She wants to directly smash his tianlinggai, which is cruel and cruel, so that Qingtian Laozu can see her sincerity.


    I will kill those who offend my ancestors.


    However, Lin Chengfei''s hand, which used five successful forces, was enough to beat the soul out of the ordinary Taoist masters, but Lin Chengfei gently turned his head and dodged.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Lin Chengfei stares at Xu Youmei''s eyes and asks seriously.


    "Nonsense, dare to insult the old ancestor, I killed you are light!" Xu Youmei said angrily, "I will arrest your soul and make you immortal."


    "Vicious Lin Cheng Fei shook his head: "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Youmei looks up at the sky and laughs: "you''re welcome? It happened that you dodged my hand. Do you really think you are a great master? I''ll see how you treat me


    "It''s easy!" Lin Chengfei light way: "murderer, people always kill it."


    "Son of a bitch!" Xu Youmei yelled at Lin Chengfei and raised her hand again.


    To deal with Lin Chengfei, she didn''t even bother to use the magic weapon. She directly used a simple and crude method, and didn''t want to leave a whole corpse for Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei this time is no longer polite, a light wave.


    Bang


    There was a loud noise.


    Lin Chengfei''s palm collides with Xu Youmei''s.


    However, the result was greatly unexpected.


    Lin Chengfei stood in the same place and did not move. On the contrary, she was the fierce Xu Youmei. She suddenly screamed and flew out.


    Just as her body was about to fall from the top to the bottom of the mountain.


    Bang


    The body is like a small bomb. It explodes. For a moment, it rains blood all over the sky.


    "You dare to fight me even if you just enter the Taoist realm?" Lin Chengfei said faintly, and then, looking at the presence of many monks: "who else wants to take my life, just come here."


    At this moment


    Everyone is staring at Lin Chengfei.


    They didn''t expect that Xu Youmei, who was in the middle of the Tao realm, should be so understated Killed?


    Besides, it''s the kind of place where there''s no burial place.


    Cheng Kun yelled. He was crazy. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and yelled: "you How dare you kill my master? "


    He can also call his aunt''s master Shizu.


    Lin Chengfei light look at him: "do you have an opinion?"


    Just a glance shocked Cheng Kun. He stepped back three steps and spilled a few wisps of blood in his mouth.


    He has been hurt.


    This is the power of a glance.


    And the stain on Lin Chengfei''s face, I don''t know when, has been cleaned.He is a talented young man.


    With his hands on his back and expressionless face, he turned his head and looked at the front door of the small building: "today, I, Lin Chengfei, have come to find qinglaoguai to solve some personal grievances. It''s better not to interfere with irrelevant personnel."


    Lin Chengfei!


    This name made Yang Mingxia and other experts feel stunned for a while, but soon they reacted again. They were scared and almost glared out of their eyes.


    He turned out to be Lin Chengfei


    Lin Chengfei, who won over the Chen and Lu families and couldn''t lift his head by beating qiongdan Pavilion and Guchi tower with one hand?


    Yang Mingxia stepped forward and said to Lin Chengfei, "it''s Lin Daoyou. It''s disrespectful."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly.


    Fengqianzi also threw a fist at Lin Chengfei: "Lin Daoyou, after all, today is the day when our ancestors left the pass. Even if you have any grudges, you should not come to trouble today..."


    Lin Chengfei gave him a light look: "when do you think I should come over?"


    "I..." Fengqianzi felt the coldness in Lin Chengfei''s eyes, and his body trembled for a moment. He did not dare to speak any more.


    He knew that his accomplishments were far from Lin Chengfei''s. how dare he really fight against Lin Chengfei?


    "Go away!"


    Lin Chengfei light said a, air dried son horse above red ear red, dare to anger dare not speak of retreat to one side.


    He was one of the highest practitioners among the people present.


    Now, in public, Lin Chengfei scolds him like this. He just feels that he has lost face. However, he doesn''t dare to do anything to Lin Chengfei.


    Zhang Haotian, trembling, pointed to Lin Chengfei and stammered: "he Is He Lin Chengfei


    Leng Piao Xue said blankly: "Lin Chengfei? Who is it? "


    Zhang Haotian said bitterly: "younger martial sister Leng, you have been practicing in seclusion for several years, and you don''t know anything about the outside world. I''ll tell you later. As long as you know, Lin Chengfei has become famous in the religious circle recently, which makes a lot of sects fear him It''s very likely that he is a master of the Taoist realm. "


    "Wen Daojing!" Leng Piaoxue was shocked and looked at Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 1293

    If Leng Piao Xue didn''t agree with Zhang Haotian''s words at the beginning, she was really scared by the smell of Taoism.


    The ordinary boy who was so respectful to her all the way was The great master of Wen Daojing?


    She seems to see, really can''t see, Lin Chengfei whole body up and down which point is like the master of smell Dao realm.


    Yu Chengyun said: "we will not regret his words on the road."


    Xie Tiangang stamped his foot: "no, what if he hates us? Our whole Qingyun Mountain is not enough for him to poke with one finger, is it


    Zhang Haotian''s face turned white and said, "there''s no need for him to do anything at all. As long as he shows a little dissatisfaction with us, I''m afraid Qingyunshan will be the first one to trouble us. We can''t wait to offer our heads."


    A few people just feel their legs are weak and their bodies are tottering.


    At this time, I was more frightened than when I was about to see Qingcang.


    Leng Piaoxue said softly, "you don''t have to be so nervous, elder martial brothers. In fact I think he''s very nice. He shouldn''t hate us. "


    "You don''t know!" Zhang Haotian said: "this is a ruthless person. The Lu family offended him. As a result, all the Lu family''s entry masters were slaughtered by him. Later, the Lu family was willing to submit to him. He used all natural means to save all the dead entry masters."


    "Guchi Lou did his best. Tong Youxin, a master of Taoism, went to the capital to kill Lin Chengfei, but in the end Tong Youxin''s body, the rest of them, were all abandoned by Lin Chengfei. Because of this, Guchi building collapsed and became the last class in the world of cultivation. "


    These people say a little bit about Lin Chengfei''s deeds, and the shock on Leng Piao Xue''s face is more and more serious.


    He


    How powerful is it?


    Lin Chengfei looked at Yang Mingxia faintly: "is there anyone else to stop me?"


    "No, no!" Yang Mingxia and Feng QIANZI smile.


    Lin Chengfei nodded faintly, but he didn''t pay any attention to them. He turned his head and looked at the small building: "qinglaoguai, don''t you want to come out? It''s just the past day. Don''t you recognize me? "


    "Your name is Lin Chengfei?" Qingcang''s hoarse and old voice came from the small building again.


    "Not bad."


    "How dare you come and die?" Qingcang asked.


    "I dare not forget the kindness of one palm." Lin Chengfei sighed and said: "if I''m a little better, I can''t wait to repay you. I dare not delay for a moment."


    "Ha ha ha You are not afraid of death Qingcang looked up at the sky with a smile: "do you think that you are my opponent when you hear the cultivation of Daojing?"


    Lin Chengfei turned his lips.


    Laozi is a scholar.


    The ordinary realm of hearing the Tao may not be your opponent, but can the realm of reading the holy gate be understood by ordinary monks?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come out and die!" Lin Chengfei gave a cold hum, and his whole body was full of momentum, which was strong enough to make anyone dumbfounded.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you." The way of our ancestors.


    The more he said, the more sure Lin Chengfei was that he was a tough man.


    Otherwise, as he did yesterday, he would have done it directly.


    Lin Chengfei laughs and kicks the door of the small building.


    Boom.


    The whole mountain seemed to vibrate with it.


    "Qinglaoguai, it was a good fight yesterday, wasn''t it? Today is the time for you to get the retribution Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    However, after a close look, he almost vomited blood. There was no Qingcang''s figure in the small building.


    "Qinglaoguai, get out of here." Lin Chengfei scolded.


    The old man giggled, but the voice came from the sky: "Lin Chengfei, you don''t need me to deal with you, my men can deal with you."


    As soon as the voice fell, two figures came out of the mountain.


    One by one, they step on the flying sword and go straight into the sky.


    They are expressionless, arms chest, cold looking at the people on the mountain, light mouth: "Lin Chengfei, come up to die."


    The momentum is very impressive. Lin Chengfei''s words just now are returned intact.


    "Wen Daojing?"


    "Two Wen Dao realms?"


    "My God, am I blinded?"


    Countless people screamed, they looked at the sky floating Qingcang three ancestors, the heart of horror, has been unable to use words to describe.


    Xuanyang gate It turns out that there are two Wen Dao realms.


    In addition, it is very likely that he was the ancestor of Qingcang who studied Taoism Do they want to unify the monastic world?


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes narrowed. He turned to Jiang Chujian and said with a smile, "wait for me for a while, I''ll just come."Jiang said, "are you worried? If it''s dangerous, don''t go. Keep the Castle Peak. Don''t be afraid of no firewood. "


    Facing the existence of two terror levels, Jiang Chujian also began to panic.


    "Nothing!" Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly, and his tone was full of self-confidence: "it''s just two ways to seek the Tao, but I can''t help it."


    This words just fall, the next moment, he has already appeared in the high altitude, and those two smell the way realm master to stand opposite.


    "You two are not from xuanyangmen, are you?" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "if you don''t go on a good road of cultivation, you have to go here to help Zhou do evil. Aren''t you afraid that there is no place to die?"


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t think you can kill Tong Youxin, and you will be invincible in the world. There are many people in this world that you can''t provoke!" A long hair shawl, white face, as beautiful as a girl man whispered: "for example, now, in the face of both of us, do you think you still have a way to live?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Another person said: "Lin Chengfei, you are a genius, but my favorite thing in my life is to kill the genius!"


    He laughed. With a movement of his hand, eighteen flying swords came out of thin air and kept floating around him.


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "let me see what you can do."


    On the ground, everyone was shocked by Lin Chengfei''s courage.


    What he is facing is two Wen Daojing.


    Instead of running away, he chatted with others.


    This


    You don''t know, do you?


    Cultivation is very high. Unfortunately, he is a fool. He will die today.


    Yang Mingxia has sentenced Lin Chengfei to death in his heart.


    Fengqianzi is more than sneer, Lin Chengfei, you lose my face in public, but I didn''t expect the retribution will come so soon, right?


    Don''t worry, after you die, I will definitely peel off your skin bit by bit.


    Feed the dog in the forest!

 Chapter 1294

    Jiang Chujian''s heart has been pulled together. Her eyes blink and stare at the figure in the sky. For the first time, she regrets her impulse.


    If she hadn''t been fighting for revenge, Lin Chengfei might not have come back in such a hurry, would he?


    If you don''t come back in a hurry, you won''t fall into this situation.


    "Lin Chengfei, if you are capable of fighting against Fengyun and Fengxue, I can consider taking you as an apprentice." Qingcang''s father sits on the cloud and grasps his beard. The cloud is light and the wind is light.


    It''s full of the demeanor of an expert.


    "It''s up to you?" Lin Chengfei coldly slanted his one eye: "also match?"


    "I don''t appreciate it!" Qingcang''s father snorted heavily: "wind and snow, kill him!"


    "Yes


    The two masters of the Taoist realm answered together, and then they gave a hand to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "well, today, I''ll kill you two."


    "Don''t be ashamed." Fengyun roared.


    Feng Xue waved her finger: "boy, take my sword array first."


    All the swords around him were the size of a palm. They looked small and exquisite, but they were more powerful than ordinary swords.


    One man controls one sword.


    Although it is very difficult, once the cultivation is successful, it can almost crush the existence of the same realm.


    For example, Fengxue is in the early stage of wendaojing. However, with his sword array, ordinary experts in the early stage of wendaojing are by no means his opponents. Even half of the early stage of wendaojing can only choose to run away from the sword array.


    Fengyun is holding a long knife in his hand, and without saying a word, he comes at Lin Chengfei.


    Swords roar, swords roar, clouds change color.


    Two hands together, this huge momentum and prestige, let the people on the mountain almost straight waist, can only look at the sky, trying to look at the situation.


    "Those who enter the Taoist realm, leave the mountain quickly!" With a roar, Yang Mingxia is about to send the younger generation down the mountain.


    However, before he had time to do something, he listened to Qingcang''s ancestor on the cloud: "it''s OK, they have nothing to do with me!"


    As soon as the words came out, a group of people respectfully said: "thank you, Lao Zu!"


    Qingcang Laozu nodded slightly, took out his sleeve with one hand, and then threw it down.


    Suddenly, a huge light curtain surrounded the whole mountain. These people felt light, so the pressure disappeared.


    Even if the fight outside breaks down, it should not threaten them, right?


    Zhang Hao couldn''t help saying: "Qingcang is really extraordinary. If you throw a magic weapon, it can help us resist the Qi from the smell of the Tao."


    "Of course!" Fengqianzi glanced at him faintly: "I don''t want to think about the realm of Qingcang Laozu? In our opinion, the Taoist realm is unattainable, but in his old people''s eyes, it is also a child''s way of life. "


    A group of people nodded one after another, feeling that fengqianzi was right, and their respect and awe for Qingcang''s ancestors increased a bit.


    Lin Chengfei is not afraid of them. Even if it''s a short sword, a chest, a long sword and a top, there is still no fear.


    "Sword Lin Chengfei spat out a word, and then, by his side, there were countless lightsabers.


    As soon as these swords appeared, they went away with their heads covered in the wind and snow.


    Ding Ding Dang


    Countless collision sounds continue to ring out, deafening, that harsh voice, let people hair in the heart, shudder.


    "Hum!" The wind and snow cold hum a: "carve insect small skill, see my wind and snow change."


    His slender fingers moved slightly. Suddenly, eighteen swords quickly withdrew from his hands. He moved his fingers again, and the swords went straight to the sky.


    Soon, they fell again.


    But when it fell, it was no longer a small sword.


    It''s eighteen golden dragons with big mouths open, which seem to choose people to eat.


    "This..." The man on the top of the mountain exclaimed: "it''s unpredictable. This method is really unpredictable!"


    "If the sword turns into a dragon, you can also see that it turns into Xuanwu, white tiger and Phoenix. The sword in the sword array can change everything in the world." Yang Mingxia sighed in horror: "it''s really the change of wind and snow!"


    At this time, Fengyun''s long sword has also hit.


    The blade flickers, with bursts of black air, as if it were destroying everything.


    The two worked together seamlessly.


    The momentum of destroying the sky and the earth really shocked a group of people on the top of the mountain.


    "This This is the ability of the master of Wen Daojing? " Zhang Haotian''s eyes twinkled with excitement: "I, Zhang Haotian, swear that in this life, I will enter the realm of Tao."


    Yang Mingxia sneered: "I''ve been in Daojing for many years, and I haven''t touched the threshold of hearing Daojing yet. You are a little guy who only wants Daojing. How dare you tell such a big story?"Zhang Haotian bowed his head and did not dare to argue with him.


    But, in the heart actually sneers unceasingly.


    Lin Chengfei is also young, but his cultivation is still so advanced. If you have the ability, how can you compare with him and me?


    "Under this attack, Lin Chengfei will surely die!" Fengqianzi is full of confidence.


    In front of Lin Chengfei, there are six ancient books.


    His mind moved, and an ancient book rushed to Fengyun''s sword.


    Bang


    The ancient books looked ordinary, just fragile paper. However, after the long knife collided with it, it made a clang sound, and then the whole blade trembled.


    The black awn also involuntarily put away, the whole knife became dull.


    "That''s it?" Lin Chengfei disdained to say: "you mean you are a monk who hears the Taoist realm?"


    "I''ll kill you!" The wind and cloud smell speech almost vomit blood, again urge long knife, straight to Lin Chengfei.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei has separated three books and kept circling over his head.


    The eighteen golden dragons have fallen.


    "Go Lin Chengfei gave a clear drink.


    The books were opened, and ten white dragons suddenly appeared in each book, and they collided with the eighteen dragons.


    Bang Bang


    In the blink of an eye, the eighteen golden dragons became eighteen little flying swords again.


    "Lin Chengfei, you..."


    Feng Xue screams. Feng Xue Bian is the biggest attack spell of his sword array, but he is blocked by Lin Chengfei?


    Moreover, he felt that his flying sword had been damaged.


    Sure enough.


    The eighteen flying swords shook a few times in the air. Suddenly, ten of them fell down.


    Lin Chengfei snorted, waved his hand, and the genuine Qi came out, covering ten damaged flying swords.


    Poof


    Extremely slight sound sounded, but it almost let the wind and snow fall on the ground.


    His ten flying swords had turned into iron foam, which floated in the air.

 Chapter 1295

    "Lin Chengfei, how dare you destroy my sword?" The wind snow roars angrily, the facial expression distortion, approaches to be mad.


    Lin Chengfei said in a light voice, "it''s just a pile of scrap metal."


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The roar of wind and snow is very loud, but there is one more point, which is of no help.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Others in the air, like a leisurely walk, from the beginning to the end, are extremely elegant and relaxed, even in the face of wind and snow two people''s attack, it is the same.


    He waved his hands, the six books, issued a dazzling golden light, and then, suddenly synthesized a book.


    A big word came out of the book.


    "Benevolence


    The word is really big, a person to high appearance, shining, light of Sheng, let a person look at the eyes feel pain.


    It''s the same with even the masters of the Taoist realm.


    Benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith, gentleness, courtesy and thrift, loyalty, filial piety, honesty, shame and courage.


    is short enough to tell the essence of Confucianism.


    Lin Chengfei''s current ability can only condense benevolence, righteousness and propriety. Later, his cultivation is not enough to support his full play.


    Every word represents the supreme Confucian road. The higher the cultivation, the more can be used.


    In the blink of an eye, a word of benevolence comes to Fengxue.


    Shua


    Ren word unimpeded from the snow body through the past, snow even too late to have a little reaction.


    as like as two peas, he was shining with boundless golden light.


    Boom


    There was a roaring sound, as if there was a big fire burning.


    In the blink of an eye, Fengxue''s body became a thousand storehouses and a hundred holes, and then disappeared completely.


    None of the bones remained and disappeared completely.


    The master of Taoist realm was so scared by the word "Ren".


    "This..."


    A group of people were stunned. No one thought that it would be such a result.


    How could he kill a master of Wen Daojing so easily?


    What''s more, after breaking the flying sword array?


    This Isn''t that a bit of a joke?


    When a group of people grow up, they don''t know what expression to use to express their inner shock and horror.


    Zhang Haotian and others were even more stupid, almost cutting off their heads.


    Is Lin Chengfei so terrible?


    How could they have offended such a terrible Lin Chengfei?


    When they think about their attitude towards Lin Chengfei on the road, they feel like they want to die.


    Yang Mingxia and Feng QIANZI, the two men with the highest accomplishments, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "it seems that we have to do something to support our ancestors."


    "It''s true that Lin Chengfei is too strong for his ancestors. No one is his opponent."


    Lin Chengfei''s status has been rising in their hearts. From being vulnerable at the beginning to now, he has become the first person under Qingcang''s ancestors.


    Fengyun was also stunned by Lin Chengfei.


    "Lao Zu, help me!"


    He suddenly issued a drink, deeply understand that since the snow died, he is certainly not Lin Chengfei''s opponent.


    It''s very likely that the other side will kill themselves by waving.


    He is also a resolute man. When he realized that it was not good, he immediately asked Qingcang for help. In his heart, only Qingcang could save him.


    However


    It''s no use.


    With a cold hum, Lin Chengfei''s mind moved and the ancient books moved again.


    The word "Yi" appears.


    After the word appeared, it did not stop at all, but turned into a golden light curtain, directly enveloping the storm.


    There seems to be endless high temperature in the meaning words. The wind and cloud clapped on the light curtain, and the whole palm turned into nothingness.


    Even the blood didn''t come out at all. It just disappeared.


    Ah


    Fengyun directly uttered a very sad cry and looked at the light curtain with no gap in horror.


    What is this special thing.


    If you touch it, you will lose your hand. If you touch your whole body, you will lose your whole body?


    "Lao Zu, help me! Help me Fengyun trembled all over, looking at Qingcang Laozu, his eyes were full of horror, and his voice began to tremble.


    "Help? Can he be saved? " Lin Chengfei sneered. The light curtain, which was two or three meters in length and width, suddenly shrank. Fengyun had no resistance and turned into nothingness.


    Another master of Taoism was killed.


    The people on the top of the mountain don''t know what to say.


    What is Lin Chengfei''s cultivation?


    "In the early days of Wen Daojing, it was just like this!" Lin Chengfei said lightly, looking up at Qingcang: "old monster, do you have any cards?"Qingcang''s face was not pretty. He frowned and said, "you..."


    "If not, you can really die!" Lin Chengfei light smile: "you these two men, will be waiting for you on the road of huangquan."


    "You..." Qingcang''s father gritted his teeth. His face was ugly, but suddenly he laughed and looked at Lin Chengfei with satisfaction: "you''re good. You''re very good. For your talent, I can take you as an apprentice, and I''m a close disciple. I''ll teach you what I''ve learned all my life. Would you like to?"


    "Yes, sir!" Lin Chengfei said very simply.


    "Lin Chengfei, this is your last chance, you don''t know how to cherish it!" Qingcang''s father was attacked by Lin Chengfei, and his mood was not very beautiful. He said in a deep voice, "I am in love with talent. Don''t think that you can take out my palm by your means."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "what are the means? Just come here. What''s all this nonsense for?"


    "Good. Since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me for being rude He gave a sneer, a strange red light in his eyes.


    Lin Chengfei had a very bad premonition.


    Just as he was about to do something, Qingcang suddenly grabbed the ground.


    Just now, the light curtain covering the people on the top of the mountain suddenly turned into pure black, and the black air went straight into the sky, making the whole mountain top look like night.


    "This What''s going on? "


    "Ah? My life? My life is being pulled away


    "Me too!"


    "Before long, we will die of old age!"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    From the top of the mountain came cries of terror.


    Not only Leng piaoxie and Zhang Haotian, but also Yang Mingxia and Feng QIANZI. At the moment of Qingcang''s grasp, their vitality quickly disappeared.


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    Qingcang Laozu gave a strange laugh: "a group of idiots, I''m sending out some news. You''ve really come here. I''m not afraid to tell you that I failed to study Taoism, and my life was destroyed. I can''t live long..."


    Ah?


    A group of people this just suddenly, dare feeling, this is Qing Cang Laozu intentionally put out false news!

 Chapter 1296

    They are so regretful that they should not come here with the idea of hugging their thighs.


    Now, it''s good to be used by that old guy and have to put his life here.


    "Now, use your vitality to repair my injury!" Qingcang laughs: "if you can contribute a part to my education, you will die well."


    "Old thief Qingcang, you have to die."


    "We sincerely come to worship you, you deliberately set up!"


    "You and I are at odds!"


    "Rush out, big guys, and break the old thief to pieces."


    A group of people roared angrily. At this moment, all the respect and awe for Qingcang''s ancestors disappeared. Instead, it was endless resentment!


    Bang Bang


    Led by Yang Mingxia fengqianzi, countless people began to sacrifice all kinds of magic weapons and madly attacked the black light curtain made by Qingcang''s ancestors.


    "Still want to fight?" Qingcang gave a cold hum: "get out of here!"


    With a loud drink, the black light curtain suddenly added endless pressure, as if the gravity on the ground had increased hundreds of times, making everyone fall to the ground involuntarily.


    And no matter how hard you try, you can''t stand up again.


    "My life is over!" Yang Mingxia sighed in his heart and had a bitter smile on his face.


    Fengqianzi gritted his teeth and said, "even if it''s death, I won''t let you succeed."


    He resolutely put out his hand and put a pat on his own spirit.


    Poof


    The seven orifices are bleeding and look ferocious and terrifying.


    "Qingcang old thief, now I choose to make my own decisions. What can you do for me? Can you take life from me? " Fengqianzi laughed and then fell to the ground.


    He died.


    The rest of the people watched in silence.


    This is the end of a great master in Taoism.


    However, Qingcang''s ancestors are so terrible that they can''t do anything else except to make their own decisions?


    Anyway, it''s all dead. Why do you want to take advantage of that old guy?


    On this thought, many people even think that suicide is a good choice.


    Just when they want to do something, they suddenly hear Lin Chengfei''s indifferent voice: "is this your real purpose?"


    Qingcang Laozu laughed: "so what? It''s these idiots who bring them to the door. No wonder I do


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei looked gloomy and said, "do you want to do this kind of thing? Do I agree? My friends are still in it. How dare you plunder their life without authorization Damn it


    Hearing Lin Chengfei''s words, the people who were ready to commit suicide couldn''t help but get a joy.


    Yeah. How did you forget about Lin Chengfei?


    Since Lin Chengfei can kill two masters of Wen Daojing, it seems impossible to defeat Qingcang Laozu?


    Qingcang''s greatest weakness is that he didn''t go to the realm of learning Tao and was seriously injured.


    Yang Mingxia immediately cried out: "please kill Lin Daoyou. If we are saved, we will be grateful to Lin Daoyou."


    As soon as Yang Mingxia opened his mouth, other people followed and said, "Lin Daoyou, help


    "From then on, I''m willing to be the leader of Lin Daoyou."


    Zhang Haotian even cried out: "Lin Daoyou, for the sake of our company, can you help us?"


    Leng Piao Xue didn''t know when she was standing with Jiang Chujian. She frowned and said with a bitter smile: "I''ve been closed for many years, but I didn''t expect that I would be buried here as soon as I left."


    "Don''t worry!" Jiang Chujian said faintly, "you can''t die."


    "Well?" Leng Piaoxue no longer dared to regard Jiang Chujian as an ordinary person. She said strangely, "why did you say that, girl?"


    Jiang Chujian pointed to the sky: "he won''t watch me die or you die, so We can''t die. "


    Leng Piao Xue looks up at the sky in amazement.


    It''s so dark that you can''t see anything.


    However, she seems to have appeared in front of a young pianpianpian, full of standing in the sky.


    Not afraid of the confrontation with the invincible and terrible Qingcang Laozu.


    That man!


    It''s called Lin Chengfei!


    Lin Chengfei''s reaction is not bad, but Qingcang''s action of absorbing life is also very fast.


    In just a few words, a few strands of white hair have appeared on many people''s heads.


    "Go Lin Chengfei''s palm, the six books that have been put together, suddenly separated, but this time only divided into three.


    Three books, three big characters.


    "Benevolence and righteousness".


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Qingcang.


    Qingcang''s face is red with a trace of abnormal. The injury in his body is recovering at a very fast speed. Now Lin Chengfei suddenly moves to disturb him. He is angry in his heart and says: "get out!"The vines appeared in the air without warning, almost covering the whole sky.


    The vines are green. They can be as long as 100 meters, and the shortest is about 10 meters. One by one, they radiate extremely fierce evil spirit and rush to Lin Chengfei.


    "This is our unique Secretary of xuanyangmen, huangquan road!" Qingcanglaozuyin said: "on the way to the yellow spring, the root of the yellow spring. If you touch the yellow spring, you will die. Lin Chengfei, go with peace of mind?"


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said in a light voice: "all the monsters must go away in front of me!"


    "Don''t be ashamed Qingcang Laozu sneers, but soon, he doesn''t think Lin Chengfei is joking with him.


    In Lin Chengfei''s hand, I don''t know when a pen has appeared.


    A brush that looks very ordinary.


    He took up his pen in his right hand and left and right behind him. He looked like a crazy man, writing poems and lyrics in public.


    "Flying to the Qianxun pagoda on the mountain, I heard the crowing of chickens and saw the rising of the sun. I''m not afraid of clouds covering my eyes, but I''m at the top. "


    There is a towering tower at the top of Feilai peak. It is said that the rising sun can be seen when chickens crow. I''m not afraid that the clouds cover my distant view, just because I''m standing on the top of Feilai peak, and I''m broad-minded.


    Wang Anshi, Song Dynasty.


    The warm sun rises and shines on the vines.


    It is the vine on the road of the yellow spring, but it is the sunshine shining on the world.


    This is the killer!


    Sure enough, after the vine met the sun, the vine that was just like a sword was full of dead air. It seemed that the vine that could not survive became extremely withered and yellow with the speed visible to the naked eye, and then turned into ashes and fell to the ground.


    "How could it be?" Qingcang Laozu exclaimed, no matter what, he didn''t expect that his own way to huangquan was broken by Lin Chengfei.


    At the same time, Lin Chengfei''s palm turned, six books appeared again, straight to Qingcang ancestors.


    , as like as two peas, the old hand of Qing emperor raised his hands, and the transparent palm appeared in his chest just as it was before he attacked the forest.


    Boom


    The small palm collided with Lin Chengfei''s books and made a great noise!

 Chapter 1297

    The two opposite, heaven and earth color change.


    This is the first battle against the top experts of Wen Dao realm in the early stage of Ju Ren realm.


    Although Qingcang Laozu is seriously injured and his strength can''t be fully exerted, he is still the peak of Wen Daojing.


    A full blow.


    How terrible?


    Lin Chengfei''s body flew upside down, and it didn''t stop until thousands of meters away.


    It seems very sad, but in fact, Qingcang is more serious than him.


    Every inch of his body cracked, and there were blood mouths one after another. In the blink of an eye, blood was all over his body!


    "Ah..." Qingtian Laozu looked up at the sky and screamed: "Lin Chengfei, I''m going to kill you, kill you!"


    Lin Chengfei covers his chest, and his whole body is full of Qi and blood. Finally, when his throat is sweet, he still spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Kill me? You can make it through this time! " Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    Qingcang Laozu stares at Lin Chengfei and extends his right index finger. Just as he is about to lift it up to point at Lin Chengfei, he suddenly turns dark.


    Whoosh


    Qingcang''s body fell to the ground.


    The black Qi under his cloth disappeared in the blink of an eye because there was no source of strength.


    Everyone saw Qingcang fall down.


    Everyone saw him fall heavily to the ground.


    "Qingcang old thief, take my sword!"


    "Give me a hand!"


    "Look at the magic weapon!"


    Countless angry sounds sounded, and then, colorful light filled the whole mountain top, all the attacks went straight to Qingcang.


    In the face of such an attack, Qingcang didn''t respond at all. In fact, no matter how unwilling he was, he couldn''t say or do more at this moment.


    He''s dead.


    When it fell from the sky, it was dead.


    Before he died, Qingcang didn''t understand why he would die in Lin Chengfei''s hands.


    He is a master who almost succeeds in learning Tao, and Lin Chengfei is just a junior.


    When everything is gone, and all the people have vent their anger, Qingcang''s body is already full of holes.


    The white smoke came out of his body and slowly flowed into the bodies of the people on the top of the mountain.


    This is the life they just lost.


    People who have already frowned will have their skin smoothed at the speed visible to the naked eye. People who have already grown white hair will also have their hair turned green.


    Everyone''s back to normal.


    Only Qingcang Laozu, who was so miserable, had no complete skin.


    The crowd looked at the old man and Lin Chengfei, who was walking in the sky. They couldn''t help looking at each other. They couldn''t believe that the grandmaster Qingcang died so easily.


    He was killed by Lin Chengfei.


    One person, kill three Wen Dao realms, among which there is Qingcang Laozu, the peak of Wen Dao realms


    Looking at Lin Chengfei, Yang Mingxia is full of awe. Even before, he didn''t fear Qingcang Laozu to such a degree.


    The rest of the people are also heart thumping, their eyes of Lin Chengfei, at this time seems to have become a God.


    An invincible God.


    Today''s battle is bound to spread all over the world, and Lin Chengfei''s reputation is bound to spread to everyone in the world again.


    From now on, who dares to provoke Lin Chengfei outside the top ten sects?


    The speed of dissemination of information in the monastic world is not half a minute slower than that in the modern network.


    What Lin Chengfei did today soon spread to all the big and small families in the religious world.


    At this moment, it is located on the top of Tianshan Mountain, an extremely hidden place with abundant aura.


    In the eye-catching place is a beautiful and magnificent, there is a hall that is hundreds of meters high, above the hall, there are two big characters shining, particularly attractive.


    Sword Pavilion.


    Yes, this is the sword pavilion with enough strength to rank in the top ten in the world of monasticism.


    They also got the exact information in the first place.


    "Lin Chengfei, has he reached such a level? What kind of cultivation is he? Have you achieved the realm of learning Tao at such an age? "


    Yan Tiannan, the leader of the sword Pavilion, said solemnly, "if it''s really learning Tao, if one day we provoke him, can we resist his attack?"


    At the end of this, there was silence in the room.


    In the hall, take Yan Tiannan, a total of ten people.


    In addition to him, the other nine people are all the elders in the front row of cultivation in the sword Pavilion.


    "I''m afraid only the supreme elder can be absolutely sure to kill him."


    At the same time, in the top ten schools, almost all of them are showing such pictures.


    Lin Chengfei''s strength is so strong that it can almost threaten their status, so they can''t ignore it.Yes, in the end, they all came to a conclusion.


    In addition to the top forces in the sect, they have no absolute assurance that they can kill Lin Chengfei.


    Different from other people''s worries, the Chinese royal family was very happy when they heard the news.


    "Good, good!" His majesty slapped him heavily: "I didn''t expect that Dr. Lin was so powerful. Since then, who dares to bully me? Nobody in China?"


    The old prince shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "you are not worried at all."


    "Worried? What do I need to worry about? " His majesty said faintly: "no matter what, Lin Chengfei is my Chinese people. What he does now is to benefit the Chinese people. Why should I worry?"


    "In case..." The old prince carefully looked at the seat under his buttocks, and the meaning was self-evident.


    What if he thinks about your position?


    His majesty laughed, pointed to the old king and said, "Uncle Huang, you are so worried. If he wanted to take my position, he would have taken it long ago. Why bother to carry forward the traditional culture of Li Guoli? What''s more, people like him pursue a higher realm and secular rights, which have no attraction for him. "


    The old prince nodded all his thoughts.


    His majesty pondered for a moment, and said: "the order goes on. From now on, everything Lin Chengfei does in China can be done easily. The government will give full support to what he wants to do."


    "Yes The old prince took orders and left.


    At this moment, Lin Chengfei is still in the Kunlun Mountains.


    Step by step, he fell from the sky, led by Yang Mingxia. All the people on the top of the mountain knelt down on the ground: "see you, master Lin."


    "Meet Mr. Lin." There are hundreds of monks who speak in unison.


    Before, he dared to call Lin Chengfei a Taoist friend. Now, he has no courage.


    So big mountain top, so big crowd, at this time only Lin Chengfei, Jiang Chujian, Leng Piaoxue is still standing.


    Leng Piaoxue looks at Lin Chengfei with a complicated look. Finally, she sighs and bows her head and says: "see you, master Lin."


    Lin Chengfei light said: "here''s the matter, you go back to the mountains."


    "Yes Yang Mingxia answered and went down the mountain quickly.

 Chapter 1298

    The others also left, not that they didn''t want to repay Lin Chengfei for saving his life, but that at this time, they didn''t know how to face their benefactor.


    Even if they kneel down just now, they have to lick their face.


    After all, they are monks with their own pride.


    However, they will never forget their kindness to Lin Chengfei.


    Everyone is gone, Leng Piaoxue is still there, Zhang Haotian and other three are also there.


    "Master Lin, we didn''t respect you before. Please punish me!" Zhang Haotian put his head on the ground and asked respectfully.


    Leng Piaoxue was about to ask for a favor when Lin Chengfei opened his mouth and said with a smile, "you didn''t go too far before. I won''t care..."


    With that, he looked at the cold snow with a smile.


    Leng Piao Xue blushes. She knows that Lin Chengfei is saying that she is soft hearted. The sentence just now was meant for her.


    Zhang Haotian and others stand up in fear. They still can''t believe that Lin Chengfei can kill their people with such a wave of his hand. How can they forget it?


    If someone had looked down on them before, they would have been fighting each other for a long time. They would never have been as talkative as Lin Chengfei.


    No matter what their thoughts were, Lin Chengfei turned to Leng Piao Xue and said, "Miss Piao Xue, your Leng family is attached to Lu family, right?"


    "Exactly!" Leng Piaoxue doesn''t know why Lin Chengfei asks, but she nods.


    "You can go to the Lu family to practice in the future." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "all the cultivation resources of the Lu family will be open to you."


    Leng Piao Xue is stunned, then looks up abruptly and looks at Lin Chengfei inconceivably.


    She said in a trembling voice, "really Really? "


    "Can I lie to you?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Although the Leng family is also a Taoist family, it is quite different from the Lu family.


    If you can go to the Lu family to practice, the cultivation of Leng Piao Xue will be much better than it is now.


    At least, I won''t worry about practicing the skill.


    "Thank you Thank you, master Lin! " Leng Piao Xue''s excited little face turned red, and she was very grateful.


    Zhang Haotian, Xie Tiangang and Yu Qingyun all look at Lin Chengfei eagerly.


    They also want to go to qiongdan pavilion to practice.


    Moreover, they knew that as long as Lin Chengfei spoke, qiongdan pavilion would not refuse.


    But Lin didn''t even look at them. He turned to Jiang Chu and said, "let''s go."


    "Your wound..." Jiang Chujian hesitated.


    "Not in the way!" Lin Chengfei gently smile: "do you really think that old guy can do to me?"


    Jiang Chujian chuckled: "no face, no skin, you obviously vomit blood."


    Lin Chengfei''s face changed: "how do you know?"


    She shouldn''t have seen that just now.


    Jiang Chujian points at Lin Chengfei''s chest with a smile. Lin Chengfei looks down, but he sees that on his chest, there are traces of blood that have not dried up.


    Lin Chengfei said: "Oh, this is the old man spitting on me."


    Jiang Chujian covered his mouth and chuckled, but did not expose him.


    Leng Piaoxue, Zhang Haotian and others look at Jiang Chujian enviously.


    This girl is so lucky that she can have a good time with master Lin They also want to be friends with their predecessors.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian finished laughing and said, "I''ve got my revenge."


    Jiang Chujian looked at him seriously: "you are very powerful."


    "Did you fall in love with me?" Lin Chengfei asked seriously.


    "Go to hell!" Jiang Chujian was glaring.


    Lin Chengfei laughs and reaches for his hand. When Jiang first sees them, they soar into the sky and go straight above the white clouds.


    Step up to the sky, not only can let oneself ascend to the sky, by the way, it is not a problem to take a person.


    Leng Piaoxue, Zhang Haotian and others watched them leave, raised their heads until their necks, and then reluctantly took back their eyes.


    "Ah..." Zhang Haotian sighed heavily.


    "Ah..." Yu Qingyun also sighed: "if I had known that he was elder Lin, my tent would have been given to him directly."


    "If I had known that he was Mr. Lin, I would have carried him all the way." Xie Tiangang also sighed.


    When they meet experts, they don''t get any benefits, which makes them feel disappointed.


    This time I went out, it seems that it''s the coldest snow to receive the most goods, isn''t it?


    With the Lu family as the backer, Leng Piao Xue will become a rising star in the world of monasticism.


    They are envious!


    "When you want to fly in the future, tell me directly, I''ll take you with me, and there''s no need to sneak any more." Lin Chengfei holds Jiang Chujian''s hand and runs high in the sky. He says casually.Jiang Chujian''s eyes were always staring at the hands of the two people. He said gently, "then, it''s convenient for you to take advantage of me, isn''t it?"


    Lin Chengfei''s face didn''t change: "don''t say that. It''s my job If I don''t hold you, how can I take you? What if you fall down? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you think it''s a pity and a horror that a beautiful girl just falls into a meat cake?" Lin Chengfei continued.


    Jiang Chujian took a deep breath: "Lin Chengfei, can you shut up?"


    "Oh, well!" Lin Chengfei says shut up.


    He didn''t know the origin of Jiang Chujian, and he didn''t know the purpose of Jiang Chujian.


    All I know is that when he was dying, Jiang Chujian never gave up on him.


    With his own life, he ran all the way.


    Just this point is enough to let Lin Chengfei take the initiative to close the relationship between the two.


    When he arrived in the suburbs of Beijing, Lin Chengfei found a secluded place and fell from the air. But Jiang Chujian didn''t follow him. He found a taxi and quickly disappeared into the tall buildings.


    Looking at the direction of her disappearance, Lin Chengfei said softly, "I only hope that I will not be your enemy in this life."


    He sighed and flashed straight into the city.


    "Doctor Lin, are you back?" When he saw Lin Chengfei, Doctor Tang almost jumped up with excitement.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "Feifei, how are they now?"


    "It''s getting worse and worse!" Tang Yishen said: "the breath of life is getting weaker and weaker, and the function of body organs is also declining rapidly."


    "As long as the body is not dead, it can be saved!"


    Doctor Tang was shocked: "you Have you found the spirit grass? "


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "life or death depends on the result of this time."


    Tang Yi Leng for a long time, and finally grow out of breath, to Lin Chengfei bow way: "Dr. Lin, please."


    "Don''t be like that." Lin Chengfei said: "I will do my best to return your two healthy children."

 Chapter 1299

    After a moment''s hesitation, Doctor Tang slowly said, "Doctor Lin, I have an invitation..."


    "Please say Lin Chengfei reached out his hand.


    "When you''re in treatment, I want to watch." "It''s not as a doctor, it''s just that as their family, if they can get better, they will be the best. If they go like this, I also want to give them a last ride," Tang said


    Lin Chengfei thought about it, shook his head and said, "Mr. Tang, this..."


    "If it''s difficult, forget it." The Tang Dynasty doctors waved their hands.


    He is also a doctor. He knows that there are many taboos when a doctor is treating a disease. One of the most feared is that there are family members on the side.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "don''t worry. You can see your granddaughter and granddaughter in a few hours."


    "I hope so." The doctor of Tang Dynasty was full of anxiety.


    Come to the room where Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue are, Lin Chengfei closes the door.


    He slowly came to Tang Feifei and looked at the face which was becoming more and more haggard and even waxy yellow. He sighed in his heart: "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to do this. I just hope you don''t blame me!"


    He was conscious, and the sky blue spirit grass had appeared in his hand.


    He''s not sure.


    I don''t know if Tang Feifei''s soul will be hurt, or directly engulfed by tianhuncao.


    However, this is the only hope, he can only try hard.


    He held tianhun grass in one hand. With a slight movement of his true Qi, a faint blue light came out of tianhun grass.


    This is the property of the spirit of heaven.


    As long as these properties, along Tang Feifei''s nose into the body, the spirit of the grass will automatically stimulate Tang Feifei''s soul.


    Lin Chengfei holds Tang Feifei''s little hand tightly with one hand. As long as Tang Feifei''s soul comes out, he will protect his soul with genuine Qi for the first time to avoid the power of tianhuncao.


    Blue light, a little bit into the body of Don Feifei.


    Lin Chengfei''s palms are full of sweat.


    As time went by, Lin''s forehead even began to sweat.


    He''s nervous, too.


    Why hasn''t there been any movement after such a long time?


    Isn''t it that the spirit of heaven grass doesn''t work?


    He didn''t believe it. As soon as he got angry, the blue light entered her body more quickly through Tang Feifei''s breath.


    After a long time, when Lin Chengfei was in despair, suddenly, he felt something different.


    At a acupoint on the sole of Tang Feifei''s feet, a very weak soul sprang out.


    This soul is too weak, as if the same paper paste, a touch on the broken.


    And the medicinal power of tianhuncao, in the moment of feeling the soul, just like seeing the perfect tonic pill, rushed to the past.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei is more and more careful, wrapping his soul and protecting it faster than the medicine, and then using his real Qi to force the medicine out of Tang Feifei''s body.


    The whole process is simple to say, but it is extremely difficult to do. It took Lin Chengfei two hours to finish all this.


    Forced out the medicine, not complete, he slowly nourishes Tang Feifei''s soul with real Qi, until she is strong enough, this makes the soul and body fusion.


    "It''s done at last!" Lin Chengfei looks at Tang Feifei''s ruddy face after he has a soul. He is relieved.


    After so many days of hard work, he almost died in Qingcang''s shameless hands. Now it''s finally a success.


    However, he turned to see he Xiaoxue.


    There''s another one.


    When Lin Chengfei came, it was almost evening. When he went out, it was noon the next day.


    Tang Yi and Tang Feifei''s parents, he Xiaoxue''s parents, have been guarding the door, did not go to rest, also dare not disturb Lin Chengfei.


    Just waiting outside.


    When Lin Chengfei came out, they all surrounded him for a moment: "Doctor Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at a pair of eager eyes, a smile: "live up to the trust."


    Hoo


    Hearing Lin Chengfei''s reply, Tang Yi sat down on the ground. He patted his chest constantly, his lips trembled and his face turned pale: "God bless, God bless!"


    Their family is very grateful to Lin Chengfei, but Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "go and see them first. It will take about a day or two before they wake up."


    "Yes..." Tang said: "another day, I will hold a banquet in person to thank Dr. Lin for saving his life."


    Lin Chengfei light smile, also don''t care, stride away from the Tang family.


    Lin doesn''t care whether he is grateful or not.


    He only cares about whether his friends are really back to health.


    Tang Feifei is his friend, so is he Xiaoxue.


    After leaving the Tang family, Lin Chengfei returns to the villa and sees a group of women gathering in the living room to chat, and Liu Qing is among them.A group of women are around Liu Qing, asking incessantly.


    "Goddess Liu Qing, you How do you know Lin Zha man? "


    "Yes, how can you know him in your capacity?"


    "Are you really friends with him? I How can I feel so unreal? "


    Liu Qing smiles and answers these inexplicable and slightly retarded questions meticulously.


    When she saw the idols, the IQ of the fans would plummet. She had seen this situation many times and understood what these women thought.


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head in a headache.


    He knew it would be.


    Liu Qing, as a national goddess, is a common killer of men and women. How many people in the whole country don''t like her clean and clear voice?


    What''s more, she also has a look of love.


    "Cough..." Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough: "I''m back."


    The room was quiet for a while, and several women turned to look at him together, and then continued to ask around Liu Qing.


    "Goddess Liuqing, can you sign for me? I like you very much


    "I want my autograph."


    "I have a collection of" it''s me, not me ". Please sign it for me."


    Liu Qing agreed one by one.


    Lin Chengfei came forward depressed and sat down on the sofa.


    He was ignored?


    Lin Chengfei is very angry.


    They want to revolt. Don''t push me, otherwise


    Otherwise Lin Chengfei really doesn''t know what to do with them.


    After signing, these women leave, creating a space for Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing to get along alone.


    However, before leaving, they all hate to stare at Lin Chengfei several eyes.


    Lin Chengfei is also very helpless!


    "Out for a walk?" He said to Liu Qing.


    Liu Qing smiles at him: "good!"


    Two people shoulder to shoulder, together out of the villa, on the car: "where to?"


    Lin Chengfei thought, "I''d better eat. I didn''t get a mouthful of steamed bread when I came back last night."

 Chapter 1300

    Liu Qing gently smile: "is not care chaos?"


    Lin Chengfei is sweating: "what do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you go out because of Miss Tang''s illness? Now that I''m back, I''m sure I''ve found a cure. " Liu Qing said: "in order to cure other people''s diseases, you don''t eat all day and night. You are really a seed of infatuation."


    Lin Chengfei said in horror: "you How do you know? "


    "You should ask me, the whole capital, who else doesn''t know about it?" Liu Qing said softly.


    Lin Chengfei asked cautiously, "they Don''t you know all about it? "


    "Do you think they may not know?" Liu Qing asked.


    Lin Chengfei slaps his forehead hard, and finally finds out why they are so murderous. It turns out that it''s not for Liu Qing, but for Tang Feifei.


    However, the poor day, he and Tang Feifei he Xiaoxue, just pure friendship, not even a hand.


    They really misunderstood themselves!


    When they arrived at a restaurant, they ordered two bowls of noodles at random, poured some peppers, picked up chopsticks and ate them.


    It was Lin Chengfei who took a big bite.


    Liu Qing is just chewing.


    "How many days altogether?" Liu Qing asked.


    Lin Chengfei broke his fingers and calculated: "two or three days."


    "It''s quite early to come back here." Liu Qing said casually.


    "Faster." Lin Chengfei smiles mysteriously.


    With his current strength, he doesn''t have to take a plane to go abroad. In an hour or two, he can reach any corner of the world, which is much more reliable than a plane.


    After eating a bowl of noodles, Lin Chengfei suddenly frowned and said to Liu Qing, "what''s going on in the capital these days?"


    "No!" Liu Qing said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t say that he was going to leave the capital for a few days this time. The people behind him who have been looking down on him and want to kill him when they get a chance should be eager to do it, but Why hasn''t it been two or three days?


    Soon, Lin Chengfei thought of the team.


    Is Those people are their advance troops. As long as they successfully complete the task and kill themselves, the people behind them will continue to fight?


    Be careful!


    They were about to walk out of the noodle shop when suddenly a man came up to them and pointed to Liu Qing. When he grew up, he called out: "Liu Liu... "


    Lin Chengfei hushed: "I have dinner with my girlfriend. Don''t make such a fuss."


    Finish saying, pull Liu Qing''s hand, quickly left here.


    The man watched Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing disappear in the crowd. After a long time, he suddenly realized what Lin Chengfei meant.


    "Ah..."


    He let out an earth shaking cry: "Liu Qing The goddess of Liuqing was ruined by a beast


    As soon as he said this, all the people who heard it turned their heads and glared at him.


    "What did you say?"


    "The goddess of Liuqing has been ruined!" The man said in a sad voice.


    "Boy, how dare you humiliate my goddess! I''ll beat you to death!"


    A group of people rushed up and punched and kicked the poor man.


    Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing came to the street and burst into laughter.


    "Why did you suddenly want to be a star?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I like singing!" Liu Qingqing of course said: "because I like it, I do it. Is there anything wrong?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "is there anything wrong? This life is so short, of course, you have to choose the life you like By the way, how is your relationship with your family? "


    Liu Qing smiles and looks extremely sweet and happy: "it''s very good. I''ve never been so happy since I was a child. It''s the first time for me to feel the family affection that ordinary people can enjoy So, Dr. Lin, thank you very much. "


    When they came to the parking lot and were ready to drive away, they suddenly heard a noise coming from a car in the corner.


    Pop


    It''s a slap in the face.


    "Damn it, smelly girl, don''t be shameless, let you beat the child, then you beat it. What''s your identity? Who is qualified to give birth to my child? " A man yelled.


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei takes Liu Qing to the place where the voice comes out. Then he sees a young man holding a woman''s hair and yelling fiercely.


    "You That''s not what you said The girl frowned in pain, tears also covered her cheek: "you say You said you would be responsible to me. "


    "You believe me? You''re a damn pig head The man scolded impatiently: "I just want to play with you. Do you understand? Don''t think that if you get into bed with me and have my children, you can catch me. From now on, get out of my sight and disappear. Otherwise, I''ll hit you once I see you. "Although there are not many people in the parking lot, there is not a single person. This man is doing this kind of thing without any scruple.


    Liu Qing, as a woman, can''t see this kind of thing. She takes a step forward. Just as she is about to speak, Lin Chengfei holds her wrist and says faintly: "Xia Dashao, do this shameless thing in public. Can you give your Xia family some face?"


    The man didn''t turn his head back and said, "who the hell is nosy..."


    After scolding, he saw clearly the appearance of the speaker, and suddenly, he shivered all over.


    "Lin Doctor Lin? You Why are you here? " Xia Mingyan asked stupidly.


    "Just passing by." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "just passing by, you can meet Xia Shaogan You must have been used to doing this kind of thing, Xia Shao? "


    "No No! " Xia Mingyan was stunned for a moment. He quickly released the girl and ran to Lin Chengfei in a panic: "Doctor Lin, don''t misunderstand me. This is my first time. This is my first time..."


    He really wants to find a piece of tofu to kill himself.


    It''s just a woman. How could she be hit by Lin Shaxing?


    Even Xia Mingying''s powerful characters are forced to death by him. If I am targeted by him, how can I survive?


    Not only him, now, the whole generation of Xia family have a kind of heartfelt fear of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t explain. I don''t want to hear you explain. I said, just do it, OK?"


    "All right, all right, you order..." Xia Mingyan nodded.


    "Stand up." Lin Chengfei light said: "just how you hit her, let her how to call back."


    Xia Mingyan heard, even hesitated time, directly put his face to the girl: "Xiaoxing, just now I''m really sorry, I''m so rude to you, you fight back, even if you fight, hard, I will never fight back."

 Chapter 1301

    The girl was at a loss because of his sudden change of attitude. She looked at him in panic and kept retreating.


    "Hit me, hit me quickly. I did that to you just now. Don''t you hate me? Call quickly... " Xia Mingyan said, a grasp of the girl''s wrist, holding people''s hands, to his face.


    That''s how cheap it is.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. Let me go. " The girl pulled back harder, tears fell out, constantly struggling backward, dare not touch Xia Mingyan even once.


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei walked forward and patted Xia Mingyan on the head.


    "You scared people."


    This sentence makes Xia Mingyan shiver, and then look at the girl apologetically: "Xiao Xing, I''m really sorry, I sincerely apologize to you, please, just call back, or my conscience will be really sorry."


    The girl didn''t know what to do, so she could only look at Lin Chengfei for help.


    Lin Chengfei nodded to her for sure: "it''s OK, fight. Let''s get angry first."


    "Really?" The girl asked timidly.


    "Yes!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will bear all the consequences. Even if you kill him here, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Ah? Dr. Lin... " Xia Mingyan looks at Lin Chengfei with a bitter smile.


    It''s OK to fight a few times, but is it too much to kill?


    He''s not ready to die.


    "Do you have a problem?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "No, no!" Xia Mingyan quickly shook his head and waved his hand. As soon as he closed his eyes, he said to the girl, "Xiaoxing, come on, abuse me heartily. Don''t be polite, and don''t be lenient."


    The girl took a deep breath and looked at her hand, ready to move.


    Just now Xia Mingyan was so heartless, how could she not have any resentment in her heart?


    In fact, even if he was skinned alive, he had a mind.


    But, because of his power, so can only endure, dare not resist.


    Now, someone is in charge of her. Can she really vent her anger?


    Pop


    She finally raised her hand and slapped Xia Mingyan in the face.


    Xia Mingyan didn''t do any action, still closed his eyes: "play well, Xiao Xing, people like me, even if they are killed, they can''t go too far!"


    After the first fight, Xiaoxing''s anger and grievance seemed to break through the dike completely. He could no longer restrain it and burst out.


    "You son of a bitch, I mean it to you, and you treat me like this..."


    Pop


    "Is it your hobby to play with women? What did you say to me? Don''t you mean to change? Don''t you say that you are no longer Xia Mingyan? "


    Pop


    "How dare I kill the child? That''s my child, but it''s also your child. Why are you so cruel? Don''t even have your own children. Are you still not a man? Are you still not human? "


    Pop


    At the beginning, Xiao Xing just hit the face, but in the end, he couldn''t control it. He punched and kicked, scratched and bit again. In the blink of an eye, he hurt Xia Mingyan''s head, face and neck.


    After a long time, she sobbed and stopped, covering her face, lying in the car crying.


    Xia Mingyan stands there awkwardly, aching all over, but he doesn''t dare to be dissatisfied with Xiaoxing. He looks at Lin Chengfei uneasily: "Doctor Lin I... "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Xiaoxing: "see? Do you know how much harm you have done to others? "


    "I see." Xia Mingyan nodded and said, "Doctor Lin, I know I''m wrong."


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I..." Xia Mingyan hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said: "I will be responsible for..."


    "How to be responsible?" After Lin Chengfei asked this question, he suddenly waved his hand and said, "forget it, I don''t care about this. Don''t let me know. You''ll let this girl suffer again, otherwise..."


    "I understand, I understand!" Xia Mingyan said in fear.


    Lin Cheng flew to Xiaoxing and said, "where''s the mobile phone?"


    Xiaoxing doesn''t know what he wants to do, but he takes out his mobile phone from his bag and hands it to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei took the phone, asked Xiaoxing password, unlock, dial out a number.


    It wasn''t long before his own cell phone rang.


    Lin Chengfei laughed, hung up the phone and handed back his mobile phone: "he''ll bully you later and call me."


    "Ah?" Xiao Xing stares at Lin Chengfei: "is that ok?"


    "Of course Lin Chengfei smiles and takes a meaningful look at Xia Mingyan. He takes Liu Qing''s hand and walks directly to the direction of his car.


    "The people of Xia family can''t lift their heads in front of you?" Liu Qing looks at Lin Chengfei with a bright smile on his face."I can''t say that!" Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "it''s for Xiaoxiong to be able to bend and stretch. Xia Wushuang is just like this. He''s just avoiding my edge for the time being. Maybe he''s holding something bad behind his back."


    "The most important thing is that you have a word" Li ", right?" Liu Qing asked.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "that''s right. I''m reasonable. I''ve been all over the world, but I can''t move without reason. If I bully Xia Mingyan today, I''m afraid the Xia family won''t give up. They will cry to the whole capital, saying that Lin Chengfei doesn''t speak moral principles and bullies others, so that the whole family in Beijing will have pity on them and be hostile to me."


    "But now I''m reasonable, and I teach Xia Mingyan a lesson because he always abandons everything. It''s just what a good young man of our generation should do? Even if it''s spread, no one can say anything about me. "


    "Originally thought, you just based on indignation, regardless of go up to help the girl called Xiaoxing, did not expect, you have already thought about the pros and cons Liu Qing sighed.


    Lin Chengfei light smile, shape if unintentionally said: "was stabbed in the back of the number of times, naturally there will be some heart of prevention, has been heartless silly simple words, I already don''t know how many times to die."


    Liu Qing looks at Lin Chengfei''s indifferent face. Somehow, he feels sad.


    He is devoted to the good.


    However, the reality has forced him into a black man step by step.


    Fortunately, no matter how he acts, he still retains his true heart and never forgets his original intention.


    Liu Qing thought about it for a moment, and then suddenly smile: "don''t think about it, let''s go to the playground!"


    "Playground?" Lin Chengfei said: "what are you doing there?"


    "Play, of course!" Liu Qing said with a smile: "I haven''t been to that kind of place since I grew up..."


    "No..." Lin Chengfei remains skeptical.


    "It''s true Liu Qing said, "well, let''s go now. We''ll have a good day today."

 Chapter 1302

    Liu Qing''s mood looks really good.


    Liu Shan is locked in his room all day to reflect on himself. Moreover, now that he has realized his mistake, he is no longer in a corner like before. I believe that before long, the sister and brother will be able to restore their intimate relationship.


    Everything goes with her heart. What''s her reason for not being happy?


    In addition, we should make time to release a new album and hold another concert to thank the fans all over the country.


    Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue just wake up after a day''s sleep.


    The next day, when Lin Chengfei went to see them, they were able to get up and eat by themselves. Moreover, their faces were ruddy and bouncing. They couldn''t see what they had just walked through the gate of hell.


    See Lin Chengfei come in, he Xiaoxue immediately trot over: "brother Lin, how did you come?"


    "Come and see you!" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Don Feifei looked at him, turned his head, but did not speak.


    He Xiaoxue pinched her chin and said: "look at us? Brother Lin, are you not telling the truth? You''ve never been to us before? Is there something wrong? "


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "don''t you remember?"


    He Xiaoxue is even more surprised than he: "remember what?"


    Just as Lin Chengfei was about to continue to say something, Doctor Tang came to him step by step: "Doctor Lin, take the next step."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and came to the door with him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned and asked, "their state seems to be a little wrong."


    Doctor Tang said with a bitter smile: "after they woke up yesterday, our family immediately asked them who gave them the medicine, but they They both forgot about it


    "Forget it all?"


    "Yes, I forgot!" "They don''t remember being drugged, and they don''t know what they''ve done during this time," Tang said


    "Besides this, are there any other memories missing?"


    "That''s not true!" Doctor Tang thought about it and said.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK, I know. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Doctor Tang sighed: "in fact, I think it''s a good thing. After all, if there is that terrible memory, I''m afraid they will have a shadow in their whole life. If they forget it now, they will live happily, as carefree as before, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find out the murderer behind the scenes. "


    Li Chengfei frowned.


    Originally, I thought that after Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue wake up, they will know the people behind the scenes, who knows, there will be such twists and turns.


    There are two possibilities.


    The first is the kind of medicine they took before, which has the effect of stripping memory. The second is that when Lin Chengfei was treating them, tianhuncao hurt their souls.


    Either way, it''s not a good solution!


    After coming back to the room, Lin Chengfei''s face had a smile: "Feifei, Xiaoxue, what did you eat today?"


    "Ordinary breakfast!" He Xiaoxue comes up again. Tang Feifei is still indifferent and unwilling to talk to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t mind. She always has this attitude until she tells the truth that night.


    "Is there anything uncomfortable lately?" Lin Chengfei touched he Xiaoxue''s head and said, "I''m obliged to help you have a physical examination."


    "No!" He Xiaoxue said with a witty smile: "my grandfather is a famous doctor. If we don''t ask him if we are sick, we will let elder brother Lin treat you instead. He is still mad."


    Lin Chengfei secretly uses perspective to ignore their clean bodies and only looks at their internal conditions.


    Sure enough, the soul was damaged.


    This is also the main reason for their lack of memory.


    As Doctor Tang said, the memories they lost were all those behind them who didn''t want them to tell them.


    Lin Chengfei was surprised in his heart. How much ability does the other party have? How could it be?


    In other words, the other side of the soul research, has reached an unparalleled level, can freely control other people''s memory.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart sank.


    It''s not a good thing that people stare at themselves behind their backs.


    After Lin Chengfei left, he Xiaoxue and Tang Feifei got together.


    "Feifei, what do you think brother Lin is doing here?"


    "How do I know?" "Besides, it has nothing to do with me," he said


    He Xiaoxue said: "how can it have nothing to do with you? I think he''s here for you. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Tang Feifei''s face was slightly red and angry.


    "Who''s talking nonsense?" He Xiaoxue pinched his waist and said: "I just saw it clearly. When he talked to me, he always looked at you secretly!""Snow." Don Feifei really want to be angry: "you say again, I pinch your mouth!"


    "Hee hee..." He Xiaoxue covered her mouth with a smile and said: "now, brother Lin is also interested in you. It seems that Feifei, you are not alone in love."


    "He Xiaoxue, I''ll kill you!" Don Feifei finally let out a roar.


    Lin Chengfei just left the gate of the Tang family, thinking about how to expose the black hand behind him, and unknowingly came to the old prince''s residence.


    This huge manor, but not many people, appears empty and lonely.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and smiles. Unconsciously, how did he come here?


    The old prince was informed to go out of the villa and wait at the gate.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s a great honor to have you here." The old prince said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile, "don''t be sarcastic."


    "You are a rare guest. Generally, you don''t come to me casually." The old prince said with a smile, "are all the things in hand finished?"


    "Almost." Lin Chengfei said: "Tang''s granddaughter is sick. These days, she went out for a few days to collect a medicine."


    "Well, I''ve heard about it, too!" The old prince touched his beard and said, "how are you now? All right? "


    "Almost." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s healthy anyway."


    "That''s because you, Dr. Lin, can''t do it even if others don''t want to be healthy!" The old prince laughed.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "Mr. Wang, I want to ask you something."


    The old prince stretched out his hand: "Doctor Lin is not polite, but it''s OK to say so."


    "A few days ago, did any family send bodyguards to leave Beijing on a large scale And the predecessor of bodyguards is the retired special forces! " Lin Chengfei asked solemnly.

 Chapter 1303

    That day, Lin Chengfei was besieged by a group of people who claimed to be the team of cutting gods outside xuanyang.


    Judging from their uniform performance, Lin Chengfei can almost conclude that these people must have undergone very special training, and they may even come out of the army.


    However, it is almost impossible to be an active soldier. No family has such a large hand that it can extend its influence to the military.


    Well, the biggest possibility is veterans.


    When more than 100 people went out of Beijing, there could be no movement at all, so Lin Chengfei wanted to see if the old prince had found anything.


    "Retired special forces?" The old prince bowed his head to think about it, shook his head and said, "I really don''t know about this. I need to ask the military. Retired special forces, the military has contact information."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang."


    Mr. Wang waved his hand, and without delay, he made a phone call directly: "Mr. Chen, help me find out how many retired special forces have stayed in the capital in recent years. Have these people left the capital collectively recently?"


    "Good!"


    The opposite answered and hung up.


    "Just wait a minute. There should be news soon." "However, for the sake of confidentiality, after the special forces retire, they usually don''t get together, and the government won''t allow them to be too close. More than 100 people leave Beijing together It''s not very likely


    "When they retire, what kind of jobs do they usually take part in?"


    "Or go to the official office as a casual job, or go to the family as a bodyguard..." Said the old prince.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "since you can be a civil servant, who is willing to be a bodyguard?"


    The old prince waved his hand and said, "you are wrong. Although civil servants are good, they are far worse than the welfare of bodyguards of big families."


    "Oh..." Lin Chengfei nodded thoughtfully.


    It''s common for families to keep dozens of bodyguards in each family.


    If someone can gather the bodyguards of several families for training, and then give them some pills, it''s really possible to form an organization like a team of cutting gods.


    Soon, the phone rang again.


    "Did you find out?"


    The voice on the other side was a little hesitant. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "no one has left Beijing on a large scale, but there are more than 100 people missing at the same time."


    "What The old prince suddenly got up: "what''s the matter?"


    "These bodyguards work as bodyguards in the major families. Some are in the four leading families, some are in the eight aristocratic families, and more are in the third rate small families. These people have always gone their own ways, but they suddenly disappeared a week ago. Our people can''t contact them."


    Bang


    The old prince slapped on the table: "why don''t you report this to me in advance?"


    The man over there was silent for a moment: "old prince, you have the right to know about the military affairs, but you have no right to intervene. The disappearance of retired soldiers is not within your jurisdiction."


    "Well, you old Chen, you''ve even spoken to me." The old prince scolded and hung up directly.


    He kept turning around in the same place and said to himself: "this old man is so angry with me I''m so angry. "


    More than 100 people disappeared.


    Against the so-called God killing team.


    With a clear cough, Lin Chengfei drew the old prince''s attention to himself and said, "old prince, I want to know the names of these people and what families they work for, OK?"


    "No problem!" The old prince waved his hand: "go back first, and I''ll send it to your mailbox later."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang!" Lin Chengfei got up and was about to leave, but after a few steps, he stopped and asked, "old prince, among the royal families, how many people need to improve their strength?"


    Old Wang Ye a Leng, then overjoyed: "you are ready to alchemy?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s time to start."


    He promised for so long, and has been under the help of the other party, but he delayed for such a long time. Lin Chengfei is also a little embarrassed.


    "What materials do you need?" Asked the old prince.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I can solve it myself."


    "No way!" The old prince said solemnly, "please help us to make alchemy. Our royal family is very sorry. How can we let you lose money?"


    The old prince is not an ordinary person. Naturally, he can''t help but understand how precious those alchemy materials are. It can be said that it''s hard to get a thousand gold. Now Lin Chengfei doesn''t say a word and doesn''t want the royal family to pay any price. He is still very moved.


    Moving is moving. This kind of thing can never be agreed.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "well, you tell me how many people you have, and I''ll figure out how many materials you need."


    After pondering for a moment, the old prince said, "I need to discuss this with your majesty.""It doesn''t matter. Just let me know after you''ve discussed it." Lin Chengfei light said a, and then leave.


    The old prince couldn''t suppress his inner excitement. After Lin Chengfei left, he drove to the palace and met his Majesty in person. No one knew what they had said. He only knew that when he came out of the palace, he was full of red and high spirited, just like a proud young man who had just entered the imperial palace.


    Before long, the old prince sent Lin Chengfei the list he needed.


    Before long, Lin Chengfei also sent all kinds of materials he needed for alchemy. As for how many copies to prepare, it was their royal business.


    Wen Baiyi, Zhao qingen, the Third Prince of the royal family, and his three sons, Zhao haozhong, the eldest, Zhao Haofang, the second and Zhao Haoyun, the Third Prince of the royal family, are constantly finding Lin Chengfei.


    They are responsible for contacting Lin Chengfei about peiyuandan.


    And all the needs of Lin Chengfei also need them to meet.


    "Dr. Lin, please at this time." Zhao qingen sincerely faces Lin Chengfei.


    At this time, they were on the outskirts of the capital city, preparing to go to the place where the royal family hid precious medicinal materials.


    There are a lot of soldiers guarding there, which is also the most important treasure of the royal family and the government.


    After all, precious herbs and materials determine the strength of the monks, and the strength of the monks almost determines the strength of China.


    I can''t help that they don''t pay attention to it!


    "Ten miles ahead is our special military management office. All our things are there."


    It''s a series of mountain roads. I can''t drive at all. I don''t know why the government put all the medicinal materials here.


    Fortunately, these people are all monks. It''s not difficult for them to climb the mountain road.


    As they climbed the mountain, they chatted.


    "Dr. Lin, if you need any help in the future, please feel free to ask. Our royal family will try our best to help you!" Zhao Haofang said.

 Chapter 1304

    "Thank you very much." Lin Chengfei said: "in fact, I help the royal family for the sake of China. Everyone has the same goal, so you don''t have to be so polite."


    "That''s different." Zhao Haofang said: "en is en. We royal family will always remember what Dr. Lin has done."


    Lin Chengfei laughed and didn''t speak.


    Zhao qingen also said: "however, those little guys of our royal family may have to worry more about Dr. Lin in the future."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei looked at him and said: "three Wangye, it''s not my refusal. I''m really incompetent. The royal family is proud. How can it be so easy for them to listen to me?"


    "If you want to fight or scold, you can do whatever you want. As long as you can let them practice and behave well, no matter what kind of education you use, our royal family will never interfere." Zhao qingen vowed.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head lightly and said: "if I take too much action, there will be estrangement among the royal family. In the future, when I open a school and carry forward traditional culture, there will also be people who will do more. This is totally unnecessary trouble, so Forget it. "


    Lin Chengfei is really not interested in training Royal elites, so no matter what Zhao qingen says, he just shakes his head.


    In the end, Zhao qingen was helpless and just said, "in this case, I don''t want to force Dr. Lin to do it."


    Lin Chengfei even turned down, he seems to be a little unhappy, dare not show in front of Lin Chengfei, but the pace has accelerated a lot, more than Lin Chengfei two meters, and Wen Baiyi side by side.


    How to say is a high Lord, usually say a word, few people dare to face-to-face confrontation, now sincerely invited, Lin Chengfei also refused so thoroughly, this makes his heart how comfortable?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care, and follows a group of people slowly.


    This mountain is not listed as a military forbidden area. It is a very hidden thing for the royal family to place precious medicinal materials here. Few people know about it. They will not be smart and no one is allowed to enter.


    That''s almost telling others that there are good things here. Come and grab them!


    However, many people know that there is a heavy guard here, and it is a military zone. No one is allowed to enter or leave within three li of the military zone.


    But other places, there are still tourists.


    Lin Chengfei, a group of people, walked for more than an hour before arriving at the top of the mountain.


    There are countless houses on the top of the mountain, and there are lots of maple leaves, which looks beautiful.


    China''s military is strict. Any soldier who dares to harass the people innocently will be killed without mercy.


    It is because of this military order that people know that this is a military place, and they still enjoy shopping here.


    Lin Chengfei frowned at the surrounding situation and asked Zhao Haofang, "here Why does it look so lax? "


    Zhao Haofang said with a light smile: "what we have adopted is the policy of loosening the outside and tightening the inside. In fact, many tourists here are from our Chinese military. Moreover, we have always announced that this is an insignificant military site. If we guard against it too closely, it will arouse people''s suspicion."


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    A few people were just about to go to the military base, but suddenly they heard the noise not far from the left.


    "Tai Chi? Ha ha ha How can you say that Taiji can actually fight? Are you kidding? "


    "I''m a Sanda practitioner. I can beat you down with one punch. Do you believe it?"


    "I''m so happy. What''s the age when there are people talking about traditional martial arts? Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? "


    The sound of real sarcasm is loud, sharp and harsh.


    An old voice said angrily, "you You can''t do that. Tai Chi is something left by our ancestors. You can''t just say that it''s HuaQuan embroidered legs just because of a few cheaters! "


    "How many swindlers? I think it''s all liars, isn''t it A middle-aged man with a loud voice sneered and said, "what is handed down from the ancestors? To whom? The swindler passed it on to the swindler. "


    "You..." The old voice said angrily, "Chinese martial arts are broad and profound. How can you understand those you have never learned?"


    "What a broad and profound one? Old man, if you don''t bewitch people here, let''s fight here? " The middle-aged man directly teased: "what Taiji eight level eight section brocade, all are HuaQuan embroidered legs, which is not convinced, directly come up and fight with me?"


    Lin Chengfei heard here, mouth involuntarily hung a few silk sneer.


    How could anyone doubt the authenticity of Taiji?


    Not to mention far away, Yang luchan, the great master of Taiji in the former dynasty, was famous for his success in the competition arena. He was known as "Yang invincible" in the capital.


    Such a person with a great reputation is in front of him. If he is a man fishing for fame, would all the people at that time be blind?The reason why Yang Lu Chan was able to teach in the capital was that he was challenged and won at a banquet.


    At that time, Wu, who was also from Yongnian, held an official position in the capital, so he was a VIP of a rich family in Beijing.


    By chance, Wu recommended his fellow townsman Yang luchan to Zhang.


    Zhang became rich by selling coal.


    Every night, Zhang''s home became a place for bureaucrats and gentry to have fun, and employed many martial arts teachers.


    In addition, there are also some children who want to be admitted to the martial arts imperial examination and honor their ancestors. They are here to practice martial arts and prepare for the exam.


    In order to tutor a class of students, Wu introduced Yang luchan at a banquet.


    At that time, all the martial arts masters were strong men with big waists and three thick waists. They looked powerful and heroic. Only Yang luchan was small and weak.


    In this way, who can look up to him? Even the rich man didn''t like him.


    At dinner, the rich asked Yang LuChen.


    "Brother LuChen, I don''t know if you are good at Changquan or Shaolin?"


    With a faint smile, Yang Lu Chan said, "it''s not Changquan or Shaolin, but Taijiquan."


    "Oh? "Tai Chi?" "I haven''t seen anyone use Taiji to fight against others. I don''t know if brother LuChen is willing to compete with my friends," he said


    At that time, no one looked up to Yang luchan, and the martial arts teachers laughed and did not hide their contempt.


    But at this time, Yang Lu Chan agreed to the request of the rich competition.


    At the beginning of the competition, a boxer who was 1.8 meters tall and full of strong muscles rushed to Yang LuChen. However, Yang LuChen just waved his hand slightly and the boxer flew out.


    Moreover, after flying a few feet away, his body fell heavily on the ground, and even his ribs were broken.

 Chapter 1305

    That''s a real battle. At that time, martial arts were very popular. People would practice a few skills, eat a meal, be an escort or guard their homes. It took Kung Fu.


    Absolutely no one is willing to sacrifice their reputation and fight against fake boxing to help others.


    When other people saw that Yang LuChen was so powerful, they naturally felt dissatisfied and jumped up one by one to challenge him. However, almost everyone came to the same end.


    Since then, many famous martial arts masters from all over the country have come to challenge Yang luchan. Yang luchan has always used Tai Chi to deal with it, winning every battle and shaking the whole capital.


    This is also the origin of the name "Yang Wudi".


    After Yang Lu Chan''s name was known, many dignitaries in the capital came to Yang Lu Chan to learn martial arts. However, these dignitaries are used to treating themselves with dignity. How can they suffer from practicing martial arts?


    Yang Lu Chan changed Taijiquan for ordinary people to practice. It''s not too tired, but also can strengthen the body. Although the adapted boxing method has no lethality, it quickly spread. Even today, most of the Chinese people are still practicing Taijiquan, a simplified version made by Yang Lu Chan.


    Perhaps, this is also the fundamental reason why many people think that Taijiquan has no practical significance.


    At this time, it is not only Lin Chengfei who is uncomfortable, but also Zhao qingen, Zhao Haofang and others frown.


    "Go and have a look!" Lin Chengfei is the first to step forward and stride to the noise.


    The curse over there has become more and more intense, and the old voice seems to be very emotional: "what do you know? It''s nonsense if you don''t know anything. Taiji is the quintessence of our country. If you don''t learn it, it''s all right. You even slander it in all ways. What''s your intention? "


    "Quintessence of Chinese culture? The quintessence of Chinese bullshit The middle-aged man scolded: "they have Taekwondo in Korea, karate in Japan, martial arts in the west, and Muay Thai in Taiguo. No matter what kind of martial arts, they can stand upright in the challenge arena and compete with others. But as soon as you get on the stage, I''m afraid you''ll be beaten directly. I don''t know your mother!"


    "You..." The old man''s face turned red, but he choked and couldn''t speak.


    He is just a loyal supporter of Tai Chi. What he learned is the most common Tai Chi spread in the park on the street. It has no lethality. Naturally, it is impossible to come up with strong evidence to argue with this middle-aged man.


    But at this time, Zhao qingen finally could not help but squeeze into the crowd, came to the old man, heavily hummed: "who said that Taiji can''t fight?"


    "Oh, another one!"


    The middle-aged man laughed sarcastically again. Beside him, there were five or six youths in sportswear. They also pointed at Zhao qingen and laughed, as if Zhao qingen had come forward, which was a big joke.


    "Is that ridiculous?" Lin Chengfei also stood up and said, looking at these people without expression.


    Zhao qingen nodded to Lin Chengfei, and then said: "just now, I said that Taiji can''t be used in actual combat. Unfortunately, what I practice is Taiji. Today, I will meet you with Taiji to see how powerful your so-called Sanda combat is."


    "It''s up to you?"


    Zhao qingen seems to be about 50 years old. Although he is not old enough, his physical strength is certainly not as good as that of the young people. He said that he would use Tai Chi against these young people. For a moment, many people laughed again.


    "Uncle, you''d better go home and have a rest. I''m afraid you''ll fall before I hit you What shall we do when we meet? " The middle-aged man said while laughing.


    "Is it?" Zhao qingen said in a deep voice. He took a step forward and pushed.


    The middle-aged man suddenly stepped back.


    "Yo I''m still a master. " The middle-aged man was surprised.


    Zhao qingen light said: "this move right take bird tail, I haven''t started to force."


    "Ha ha..." When the middle-aged man saw that he was so forced, he was very angry: "I''m not ashamed. OK, I''ll see today what qualifications you have to stand out for rubbish."


    With these words, he has rushed at Zhao qingen.


    But


    Bang


    Also did not see Zhao qingen how to move, that middle-aged man fell a shit.


    "See clearly? This is real Tai Chi Zhao qingen said coldly: "when you don''t understand, you don''t have the right to speak. Later, I''ll hear your nonsense and slander traditional martial arts. I''ll fight every time I see you."


    "Ouch, old man, you''ve taken advantage of it. You really feel invincible, don''t you?" The middle-aged man awkwardly got up from the ground and said, "try another move for me."


    With these words, he jumped up from the ground and kicked Zhao qingen in the face with his right leg like a whip.


    Taekwondo.


    This way of fighting with others is unique to Taekwondo.


    Zhao qingen sneered: "carving insects."


    His body made a Tai Chi start, and then the body slightly forward, the right hand was claw shaped, hard to grasp forward.The middle-aged man''s bare feet were immediately seized by him.


    He pulled hard.


    Middle aged people fly.


    Bang


    He landed heavily on the ground.


    Zhao qingen''s hands are attached to the back, and the clouds are light.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the prince in surprise. To be honest, he did have some opinions on the prince just now.


    Didn''t he promise to train the royal family? What''s your face?


    I promise to help you refine Peiyuan pill. It''s the end of my duty.


    But now, he has changed his view of Zhao qingen.


    The reason why he put on his face is not that he really has an opinion on Lin Chengfei, but that when he is used to being in the upper position, he is in a bad mood when he meets Lin Chengfei, who doesn''t give face.


    Now, when he meets someone who humiliates traditional Chinese martial arts, he immediately comes forward. But his tolerance and the heart of safeguarding Chinese culture are enough to make Lin Chengfei look at him with new eyes.


    The middle-aged man was really angry: "you..."


    "If you''re not blind, you can see if I''m using Tai Chi!" Zhao qingen said coldly, "what? You can''t even play Tai Chi that you think is rubbish. Do you think you are rubbish? "


    "You..."


    The middle-aged man''s face turned green and red, and finally became angry: "brothers, give it to me, hit him!"


    All of a sudden, the people who were watching, but were obviously scared by Zhao qingen, one by one beat a spirit, together with Zhao qingen around.


    "I see who dares to move!" The old man was trembling with anger just now. When he saw the real Taiji, he began to raise his eyebrows again: "this is Taiji. Do you want to try it? You can''t be killed. "


    Lin Chengfei, Zhao haozhong and others also stepped forward and surrounded Zhao qingen in the middle.


    "Who wants to fight, I''ll accompany you to the end!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.

 Chapter 1306

    Zhao qingen has no problem dealing with these little gangsters alone.


    But after all, he is a relative of the emperor. He has a bad reputation when he fights with these local ruffians.


    Among the people present, except Wen Baiyi, the head of the four leading families, others It seems that they are all royal relatives.


    Wen Bai Yi can do it, but he doesn''t know martial arts and is not a monk.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei thinks that it''s the most appropriate thing for a person who has no face and no skin to do it!


    "What are you?" The middle-aged man said angrily.


    Lin Chengfei took a look at him and said faintly, "I''ve learned traditional martial arts for a few days. What you said just now is very harsh to my ears!"


    "Harsh? So what? "


    At this time, the movement here has already attracted many people on the top of the mountain.


    This is the battle between Modern Sanda and traditional Wushu.


    A lot of people are excited to take out their mobile phones, take photos or videos. What''s more, they live broadcast on Weibo.


    "We see that just now a 50 year old man used Taijiquan to beat a middle-aged man who practised Taekwondo. The middle-aged man became angry and was ready to call his four or five companions together to attack the old man who could do Taijiquan."


    "But the old man is not a vegetarian. His friends rushed up one after another and surrounded him in the middle. Among them, a young man claimed that he was the successor of traditional martial arts and wanted to challenge all the modern fighters present."


    "It''s not just the peak of fighting with the traditional Taekwondo? Who is better? Please continue to pay attention to xiaoxiami''s microblog, which will be updated continuously. "


    This micro blog number has millions of fans. It often sends its own funny videos, which is very popular.


    Now suddenly come out such a, traditional martial arts and modern fighting peak duel?


    Many people who are browsing Weibo are interested in this one.


    Nowadays, traditional martial arts are in a precarious state. Few people believe that Taiji and baguazhang are all created by Chinese people, which is far less practical than fighting.


    It''s just that guessing is guessing after all. Now some people have confirmed that they are happy to have a look.


    Soon, more than ten million people have watched the microblog.


    And a beautiful girl in her mid-20s is holding her mobile phone. Several of them are excited to watch Lin Chengfei and others confront the middle-aged people who are practicing taekwondo.


    She is the micro blog blogger, xiaoxiami.


    "Does this guy really know traditional martial arts? Are they really the rivals of those middle-aged people? " Small shrimps doubt thinking: "this is impossible? Over the years, even if there is a traditional martial arts, it has long been lost. What has been passed down is not practical. It is impossible for him to fight so many people. "


    Just when she doubts, someone has rushed to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei raised his hand.


    The man lay on the ground.


    "This is the Eight Diagrams Palm!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Small shrimps eyes lit up: "lying trough, this is a real talent?"? Who says traditional martial arts can''t be played? Who says that traditional martial arts can only be beaten in actual combat? This Get rich! Get rich


    Little shrimps dare not blink their eyes. They hold up their mobile phones and take videos to record Lin Chengfei''s every move.


    The rest of the crowd at the scene were also stunned by Lin Chengfei''s crisp and quick hand.


    Even if you have a Taiji master, now you have a Bagua master?


    They can see that Lin Chengfei''s hands are full of the flavor of Chinese martial arts, which can''t be fake.


    It''s going to make headlines. If today''s story is spread, who dares to say that traditional Wushu is not at all?


    However


    They were shocked too early. It''s just the beginning.


    Another man rushed to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei kicked him in the chest.


    "This is Tan leg..." Lin Chengfei said faintly.


    Then there was another one.


    Bang


    As soon as Lin Chengfei grasped his wrist, his arm twisted in an extremely strange shape.


    "It''s the wrong hand to divide tendons and bones!"


    Another one.


    "This is Xingyi Boxing..."


    "This is Yongchun..."


    Every time someone rushes up, Lin Chengfei will change a move, and in his mouth, he will honestly explain the origin of the move.


    Soon, including the middle-aged man, all the people who despised the traditional culture fell to the ground and rolled, looking miserable. None of them had the ability to stand up.


    Lin Chengfei clapped his hands and looked around: "who else?"


    Who else has doubts about Chinese martial arts?Come on!


    Come one, I''ll fight one.


    Let''s play two and I''ll fight one!


    Quiet.


    It was quiet for a long time.


    No one spoke.


    The old man, who had just been protecting Tai Chi, looked at Lin Chengfei excitedly and said in a trembling voice: "my Chinese martial arts are saved There''s help


    Not only him, but also many people understand that from now on, I''m afraid that Chinese martial arts will change its status which was looked down upon before, and will be elated from now on.


    Who dares to despise the form and meaning of Taiji Bagua?


    OK, come up and beat this little brother down first.


    Lin Chengfei slowly came to the middle-aged man and said, "are you convinced?"


    "Clothes..." The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "please wait for me if you have seed. I''ll call my master to come here. He can beat you down with one finger."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei light said: "you call him to come, I wait here."


    "What?" The middle-aged man was stunned when he heard Lin Chengfei''s words: "do you really let me call someone?"


    "You only have one minute." Lin Chengfei said.


    Without saying a word, the middle-aged man glared at Lin Chengfei, took out his mobile phone and began to call for help: "master, where are you? Come and help me quickly. If you don''t come again, our reputation of Taekwondo will be lost I let a student of traditional martial arts get down. "


    Hung up the phone, the middle-aged man looked at Lin Chengfei coldly: "you wait for me!"


    "OK, I''ll wait," he said


    At this moment, xiaoxiami has uploaded the video to Weibo.


    From Lin Chengfei''s first shot to his last stop, they were all recorded completely.


    On Weibo, there are many people waiting for the result of the duel. Many people are urging. In a short time, there are tens of thousands of messages under xiaoxiami''s Weibo.


    "Shrimp, what about the video? Let it out. "


    "Speed Is there anyone who dares to stand up for the present traditional martial arts? Are you not afraid of being ridiculed? "


    "Ha ha Wait for Taekwondo to fight in the face


    Just then, the video appeared.


    I don''t know how many people can''t wait to open the video.

 Chapter 1307

    Video time is not very long, a total of two minutes.


    After watching, tens of millions of people lost their voice.


    Before the extreme irony of people at this time as if the collective dumb, xiaoxiami micro blog comments area appeared a brief quiet.


    After all, silence is only temporary.


    A moment later, exclamations and comments are floating under the microblog like snowflakes.


    "Lying trough, tell me, it''s not true."


    "All in one move? And beat people down? When did such a powerful person appear in Huaxia? "


    "I knelt down to watch the video. I have a premonition that our Chinese martial arts will finally rise."


    Brush... Brush


    I lost my eye on the screen.


    Lin Chengfei''s natural and unrestrained action, crisp means and the posture of falling down Taekwondo master constantly flashed in the mind of netizens who watched the video.


    This is almost beyond everyone''s expectation. Originally, I thought that someone in Chinese martial arts would only be hanged. Unexpectedly, they hanged others instead.


    In addition, every time a person is hanged, there is a different kind of martial arts, either open and close, or gentle and soft, but without exception, all of them will hit with one hit.


    The so-called Taekwondo, in front of him, is like a child playing the family.


    Especially at the end of the video, Lin Chengfei said, "you only have one minute."


    How handsome!


    For a time, numerous forwarding, major news websites turn away, major video websites borrow


    This video, in the blink of an eye, covers the entire network.


    More and more people see Lin Chengfei''s brave posture.


    Traditional martial arts can also be called Chinese martial arts. Although people are not optimistic about him now, deep down in their hearts, watching the rise of various boxing skills in other countries and inheriting Chinese martial arts for 5000 years, they don''t even have anything to hold. Who doesn''t feel uncomfortable?


    Now suddenly, someone who can fight with traditional martial arts comes out, and their whole heart is about to burst.


    Online fried pot, Lin Chengfei and others, but quietly waiting here, waiting for the middle-aged master to come.


    He really does not believe that a small Taekwondo, can turn the sky, today just for the name of traditional martial arts.


    About ten minutes later, four people came.


    These four people are all wearing taekwondo suits. They look like professional boxers.


    These four people are all about 30 years old. They are sharp in front of their eyes. They are about 1.8 meters tall. There is no weight on their bodies. At a glance, they know that they are not good friends.


    As soon as the middle-aged man saw these four people, he was overjoyed and ran to them: "master, you are here at last. If someone dares to hit us in the face of Taekwondo, you must fight back, otherwise we will not be able to lift our head in the future."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the head.


    This man is wearing a black belt around his waist, which is the highest level of Taekwondo.


    And the other three, are also red and black belt, just a level lower than the black belt.


    However, the tone of his voice is a little strange. Although he is also Chinese, he will feel uncomfortable in the ears of orthodox Chinese people.


    This is definitely not an orthodox Chinese.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned, looked at the four and asked, "Korean?"


    "Not bad!" With the arrival of several masters, the middle-aged man seemed to have enough courage and said: "my master is a famous Taekwondo master in Korea. He once participated in the martial arts competition, but he has never been defeated. He was praised as the invincible God of war by the Korean people. Song Renhao, boy, are you afraid? I''m afraid. I''ll kneel down and apologize. "


    "Master Taekwondo?" Lin Chengfei looked at the black belt master song Renhao and shook his head in disappointment: "it doesn''t look good either."


    "Boy, what are you talking about? How dare you humiliate my master? " The middle-aged man suddenly changed color and said, "you''re dead. I tell you, you''re dead."


    Song Renhao said coldly: "boy, do you know what you are doing?"


    "What am I doing? "Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    "You''re pissing off a man you can''t even piss off!" Song Renhao said: "the power of Taekwondo is far beyond your imagination. Now, kneel down and apologize, I can spare you once."


    "What if I don''t?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Then you''ll end up in a terrible situation!" Song Renhao said coldly, looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, as if looking at a dead man.


    "Boy, have you never seen a taekwondo expert before? Our Taekwondo is extensive and profound. You can''t match it at all. Today, I''m going to use Taekwondo with red and black belts to clean up your so-called traditional martial arts Death or injury


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes brightened: "death or injury? Are you sure? "


    "If you don''t dare, go as far as you can and roll as far as you can. Don''t be shameful and conspicuous here.""Dare not?" Lin Chengfei chuckled and said: "I really dare not. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I can''t control my strength and kill you."


    "Arrogance


    The Taekwondo expert with the red and black belt snorted heavily: "boy, today I will teach you how to be a man."


    The shrimp''s eyes are beginning to blow fire.


    She waved her fist: "hit him, hit him!"


    At the same time, the video of Lin Chengfei''s conversation with these Koreans was also posted on her microblog.


    Microblog is hot again.


    "Although the Korean people are very arrogant, it seems that they do have arrogant capital."


    "That''s the black belt of Taekwondo. Can Chinese Wushu still win?"


    "Danger


    Although indignant, few people are optimistic about Lin Chengfei.


    After all, it''s a black belt, which represents the highest level of Taekwondo. Needless to say, the strength of Taekwondo is Chinese traditional martial arts Even if we can win the low rank by luck, such a top player seems to have no hope.


    However, at this time, Lin Chengfei has already started the Taekwondo master of the red and black belt.


    "Come on." Lin Chengfei waved at him: "I''ll meet you with Baji."


    When Lin Chengfei started, he didn''t use any real Qi.


    Since we want to use national skills, we must win openly.


    As a master of the whole world, he didn''t need to learn these traditional martial arts. He just looked at them from the memory of Qing Xuan Jushi, and he could have a deep understanding.


    He who does not understand knows his own way.


    "Bajiquan?"


    Taekwondo expert sneer, also directed at Lin Chengfei hook fingers: "vulnerable, put the horse over."


    Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Is Bajiquan vulnerable?


    Huaxia has always had a saying.


    There are Taiji in literature, and there are eight extremes in martial arts.


    "The action is simple and strong, and the action is far away.".

 Chapter 1308

    Xiaoxiami is still recording video. As a professional small video microblog, even if she is excited, her hand holding the mobile phone is still very stable.


    This is the minimum of professionalism.


    And Lin Chengfei has stepped out.


    Bajiquan is fierce and fierce. Its technique focuses on inch cutting and inch holding, hard hitting and hard opening. It works on the heel, on the waist, and through the fingertips of the hands. Therefore, it has great explosive power and is full of attack characteristics.


    Lin Chengfei pointed at the red and Black Belt Taekwondo master: "you come first."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The master blushed, scolded and kicked Lin Chengfei.


    Anyone who dares to let the other side fight first has absolute confidence and thinks that he must be better than the other side. Therefore, the Taekwondo master feels insulted.


    Song Renhao also followed in a cold voice: "Mr. Cui, do your best to attack, do not need to be merciful, such a person, even if killed and maimed, is also his own fault."


    Without song Renhao''s command, Mr. Cui didn''t plan to stay.


    He spins his feet 180 degrees on the axis of the palms of his feet, turns his body 90 degrees to the right, and puts his fists in front of his chest. Turn the upper body right and twist it at an angle to the legs.


    The whole movement, turning, rotating and kicking, is coherent, smooth and complete at one go, and full of a sense of power, which makes people look around.


    "This is Back spin kick of Taekwondo Xiaoxiami frowned: "this is a very powerful move. It''s hard to deal with."


    He murmured to himself here, and the paw of the master surnamed Cui had come to Lin Chengfei.


    To be exact, he kicked Lin Chengfei in the face.


    Lin Chengfei reaches out his hand and grabs the master''s bare feet.


    Then, Lin Chengfei pulled forward again, and the Taekwondo master all involuntarily took a step forward and came to Lin Chengfei.


    That is at this moment, Lin Chengfei turned around, back to the chest of Taekwondo master, fiercely hit.


    Close to the mountain.


    Bang


    The dull sound of body impact came out, almost without any pause. The Taekwondo master flew up.


    It''s flying back.


    It was three meters before it landed on the ground again.


    Poof


    The red and black belt master spat out a mouthful of blood heavily, and his face was even more pale and terrible. He just covered his chest, but he didn''t know whether he had broken a few ribs.


    "You..." He looked at Lin Chengfei, just said this word, his body fell to the ground.


    I passed out.


    Eight pole boxing, close to the mountain.


    Defeat Taekwondo red and black belt master in one move.


    "You hurt people!" Song Renhao roared.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t even look at him: "didn''t he just say that death or injury doesn''t matter? If you are unconvinced, just come and avenge him. I''ll take it all by whatever means. "


    "Well, you are very well!" Song Renhao said: "you have some skills, but I can tell you clearly, no matter how, you will not be my opponent."


    "Why so much nonsense? If you want to fight, fight! " Lin said disdainfully, thought about it, and added: "or You can also go back and get help. "


    "I don''t need any help for you!"


    Song Renhao snorted coldly, turned his head to the two people who had nothing to do for the time being, and said, "two, which one of you is willing to fight to protect our reputation of Taekwondo?"


    "I will!"


    "I will."


    The two men are almost in the same voice.


    "Then, please." Song Renhao said in a deep voice, "I''ll call an ambulance to take Mr. Cui to the hospital first. Mr. Zhang Youde, I''ll ask you for help in this battle."


    "Don''t worry about it Zhang Youde nodded heavily.


    Song Renhao looked at another person: "Mr. Han Zhihui, if Zhang Youde is defeated by accident, next, it''s up to you."


    Han Zhihui nodded solemnly.


    Song Renhao patted his chest: "I''m the last level of Taekwondo. Anyway, I''ll knock him down in the end."


    Wheel fight!


    The Internet is boiling again.


    "Paralyzed, the Korean people are shameless. They even play wheel fight!"


    "My Bajiquan is very powerful, and I can handle the red and black belt experts with one move. Now they use such shameless means?"


    There was constant abuse.


    At the beginning, no one was optimistic about the duel between Lin Chengfei and Taekwondo experts. Now, however, Lin Chengfei almost crippled the opponent with ease.


    This makes the Chinese people have full confidence in traditional Wushu.


    So we are the best? So those so-called Taekwondo, fighting, in front of the national art, are so vulnerable?


    They have just lit up their hopes and are planning to burn like a raging fire, but who would have thought that they met the shameless Korean people.I can''t promise.


    Netizens think so, naturally expressed in xiaoxiami''s Micro blog comments.


    "Xiaoxiami, tell the master brother not to fall into their trap."


    "One on one is the king. We have recognized his position. Next, it doesn''t matter whether we fight or not."


    After sending the video, xiaoxiami is nervous again and stares at the situation in the field. She has no mind to see the reaction of the fans in the microblog.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the three Koreans and nodded: "one by one? Good


    Zhang Youde stepped forward with a dignified look. He didn''t dare to ignore Lin Chengfei as he did just now. He was dignified with a cry of "ah".


    Rush to Lin Chengfei.


    One inch long, one inch strong.


    In the fight, if two people are half the same, those who are good at leg skills will take advantage of them.


    There are many moves of using legs in Taekwondo, which are strong and fierce. Many people who practice Taekwondo like to use legs.


    Zhang Youde is no exception. After he yelled out, the whole person soared into the air, gathered all his strength and went straight to Lin Chengfei''s throat.


    Legs such as whip, fast kicking, leg clothes, also issued bursts of sound.


    It''s the sound of moving to the extreme.


    If this toe really kicks to the throat, it will definitely blow the whole throat.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes were like a knife, and he stepped back.


    Then lean back.


    The whole person was 90 degrees, but he didn''t fall to the ground.


    Zhang Youde kicked in the air, and Lin Chengfei followed.


    At this time, Zhang Youde was just above Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei just kicked him in the chest.


    And then the second foot, the third foot


    Seven or eight feet in a row.


    Bang Bang


    Kick one leg after another on Zhang Youde''s chest.


    South fist and North leg, South Hong fist and North Tan leg.


    Cool and handsome.


    Talking and laughing, Zhang Youde is lost.


    Bang


    Zhang Youde fell to the ground again, and his situation seemed even more miserable than that of Cui.


    Cui was awake for a while, but he was in a coma.

 Chapter 1309

    Another move.


    Lin Chengfei is still calm, but no matter the middle-aged people who support Taekwondo, or song Renhao and others, their hearts and minds are sinking, sinking again and again.


    That''s the fuck


    What a pervert!


    Although song Renhao is a black belt, it will take a lot of effort to defeat Zhang Youde. It is absolutely impossible to be as easy as Lin Chengfei.


    Originally, he had full confidence to crush Lin Chengfei, but now he has full confidence to be crushed by Lin Chengfei.


    Compared with their feelings like a dead wife, no matter the netizens who pay attention to xiaoxiami''s microblog, or the people present, they can''t help cheering.


    I won again.


    And it was so easy to win.


    After so many years, they finally see the hope of the rise of Chinese traditional culture.


    At the same time, the popularity of xiaoxiami''s microblog has risen sharply, reaching tens of millions in the blink of an eye. Moreover, this number is still rising at a terrifying speed.


    At ordinary times, xiaoxiami would dance excitedly, but now, she has no mind to pay attention to it. She looks at Lin Chengfei without blinking. The more she looks at him, the more she feels that he likes him. She wants to rush up and offer her precious and sweet first kiss.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Song Renhao indifferently and asked, "do you want to continue?"


    "Of course Song Renhao gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe it. You are so powerful."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "if you don''t see the coffin, you won''t shed tears. Next, are you going or The red and black belt


    Just as Han Zhihui was about to step forward, song Renhao had reached out to stop him: "today we are not in good condition and can''t play our normal level. Even if we lose, it doesn''t mean we are worse than you..."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei looked at him and said calmly, "so, what do you want to do?"


    "Give me a month, a month later, when I adjust to the best condition, we will be here again, a showdown!" Song Renhao said with a straight face.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "if you want to escape, just say it. What excuse do you have? What''s more, your excuse is not brilliant at all. "


    "What did you say I just need some time. " Song Renhao said.


    "Bah..."


    This time, without waiting for Lin Chengfei to speak, the old man took the lead in scolding: "it''s shameless. If you can''t fight, you can''t fight. Is it interesting that you don''t admit defeat? Do you have any faces? Want to keep the face of Taekwondo in this way? Can you keep it? Only if you really win the game, can you really find your honor


    "Shut up, old man!" Song Renhao turned his head and scolded him: "the things here have nothing to do with you."


    "Why is it none of my business? This is a matter of Chinese martial arts and Taekwondo. This is the best time to rectify the name of Chinese martial arts. This matter has something to do with every Chinese... "


    "To die!"


    Without waiting for the old man to finish, song Renhao yelled angrily and punched him directly.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    Lin Chengfei snorted coldly, and directly dodged to fight in front of the old man. He also stretched out a fist and collided with song Renhao''s fist.


    Bang


    First came the dull sound of a muscle collision.


    And then, click, click


    It''s the sound of bone breaking.


    Naturally, it was not Lin Chengfei''s bone that was broken. Song Renhao''s hands and arms were twisted in an extremely strange shape.


    "Ah..."


    Song Renhao let out a scream, the whole arm shrugged down, he stepped back a few steps, incredible looking at Lin Chengfei.


    I don''t know how many of my bones are broken.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei in horror, and Lin Chengfei also looked at him with a gloomy face: "who gave you the right to hurt the Chinese people at will?"


    "You..."


    Song Renhao had no idea what to say.


    He knew that he might not be able to beat Lin Chengfei, but he did not expect that the gap between the two sides would be so big.


    This NIMA is totally crushing!


    Mercilessly and thoroughly crush.


    He broke his arm. I don''t know if he can continue to practice Taekwondo.


    In front of him, Lin Chengfei is like a mountain that he can''t climb in his life.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Chengfei gave a cold drink without any sympathy.


    Without saying a word, song Renhao turned around and left, even ignoring the two red and black belt masters who fell on the ground.


    "Good!"


    Someone clapped his hands and cheered loudly. He felt as if he had breathed a sigh in his heart.


    But they can''t tell why they feel this way. Anyway, it''s just so cool.Xiaoxiami can''t help it any more. He rushes directly to Lin Chengfei. His eyes are full of stars. He asks excitedly, "hero, may I have your name, please?"


    Lin Chengfei glanced at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" "I just want to know your name," he said


    "If you have a chance, you''ll know." Lin Chengfei smiles and is ready to turn around and leave.


    "No!" Xiaoxiami said: "since I don''t want to leave a name, can I ask why you did it today? Teach these Koreans a lesson? "


    Lin Chengfei said: "many people think that traditional martial arts are no longer good. It''s not worth learning Chinese martial arts. People in other countries are arrogant. But we Huaxia people actually think the same way?"


    "I just want to tell these people that Chinese martial arts are not dead. After hundreds and thousands of years of tempering, these ancient heritages are definitely not as simple as they think Look, I beat the taekwondo black belt with traditional martial arts today? They are so powerful that their strength is not so good. They are far from our traditional martial arts. "


    "So, do you want to carry forward the banner of traditional Wushu in the future?"


    "Me?" Lin Chengfei laughs: "look at your mood."


    Look at the mood?


    What''s the answer?


    Small shrimps are wondering, see Lin Chengfei and others have strode away.


    And the direction they left was the military management office on the top of the mountain.


    The shrimp was startled.


    Big man!


    It was at this time that she thought of looking at her reaction on Weibo.


    At first glance, she was dumbfounded.


    I rubbed my eyes.


    Rub your eyes again.


    Rub your eyes again.


    I''m Cao, really.


    Three hundred thousand.


    Fans 30 million.


    It''s exploding!


    Xiaoxiami looked down to see what the comment was and why it happened.


    Line after line of comments appeared before her eyes.


    "Sister shrimp, please tell me where you are. I''m going to visit my teacher."

 Chapter 1310

    "In the same room, I''m going to visit my teacher."


    "+ 1, ask for guidance when you are a teacher."


    "God, I still can''t believe it''s true, shrimp. Where are you now? I''ll fly right over."


    "We are proud of our traditional martial arts. Ha ha ha When we saw that the Korean man left with a disheartened face, our hearts almost jumped out of our throat


    Xiaoxiami said with a smile: "the location is confidential. However, I just said a word with my elder brother. He seems to have no interest in accepting apprentices. Moreover, he just does it casually. I asked him if he is interested in carrying up the banner of Revitalizing Traditional Martial Arts. He said something that makes me speechless. I believe you will be speechless after listening to it Look at the mood


    As soon as the microblog came out, the comments at the bottom exploded again.


    "You''re not so irresponsible, are you? He''s burning up the fire in other people''s hearts, but he doesn''t care? "


    "Who knows who the elder brother is? You can''t be a nobody if you have such good martial arts? "


    With this reply, the whole topic of discussion on Weibo has changed from why the elder brother is so powerful to who the elder brother is.


    Soon, someone said with absolute coldness: "a group of ignorant people, you don''t know this person? Have the face to ask if he is a celebrity? I am very responsible to tell you that he is not only a celebrity, but also a celebrity among celebrities. His true identity can absolutely make you dumbfounded. "


    At this point, it stops abruptly.


    This caused a group of people to scold.


    After all, it''s hard to hang people like this!


    It''s like having fun in bed. One of the men or women suddenly said, "wait a minute, I''m in a hurry to pee."


    I don''t know how many people have an impulse to swallow this guy alive at this time.


    Fortunately, this guy didn''t sell for long, and soon said in the comments: "he is Lin Chengfei. If you are unfamiliar with his name, he has another title I don''t know if there is no doctor in Beijing? Ever heard of Yixin herbal tea and Xinran herbal bar? He is the real boss.


    Such a god like man, do you even want to worship him as a teacher? Still want him to carry the banner of rejuvenating Chinese martial arts?


    Wash and sleep. Dr. Lin is too busy to cure and save people every day. How can he have the heart to do these things?


    That''s what I said.


    Weibo is calm again.


    And then


    Countless people opened the search page and began to search for Lin Chengfei or Dr. Lin.


    The news almost blinded them.


    Sure enough!


    This man It''s perfect.


    On that day, Lin Chengfei''s search index ranked first, making headlines for just a few days in a row.


    Chinese martial arts, because Lin Chengfei alone, once again caused a heated discussion.


    But this time, netizens are not one-sided ridicule of Chinese martial arts, they began to reason, why the real experts are not willing to go out of the mountain, why watch the street full of swindlers, the experts are indifferent.


    I''m afraid that no one can explain this except those martial arts families or schools that have been truly inherited.


    After entering the military base, Lin Chengfei, Zhao qingen and others took the medicinal materials needed by Peiyuan Danxi and left immediately.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of the royal family is not so good, but the collection is so rich.


    There are 81 kinds of medicinal materials for refining Peiyuan pill, each of which is extremely rare, but the royal family directly took out 100.


    It is worthy of controlling the existence of a country.


    In addition, Zhao qingen, on behalf of the royal family, wanted to pay Lin Chengfei.


    The reward is also very rich. They are all rare materials and medicinal materials, which are very helpful for later refining pills or magic weapons. Lin Chengfei impolitely collected them.


    The royal family had only one request for Lin Chengfei, that is, to refine at least 200 Peiyuan pills.


    Of course, it''s not difficult?


    A portion of medicinal materials can produce at least five pieces, a hundred pieces, that is, 500 pieces.


    Even if you give the royal family 300 yuan, Lin Chengfei still has a lot left.


    And the rest, don''t blame Lin Chengfei.


    After all, he also has many women and apprentices.


    In the evening, Lin Chengfei went out alone and came to the barren mountain again.


    According to the shift, alchemy is also smooth, each furnace out of five pills, and imagine the same.


    In fact, if Lin Chengfei''s cultivation is higher, he can produce better quality pills. Moreover, there are more pills in each furnace.


    It''s just a pity that he has such a little cultivation now.


    This is the best that can be done.


    Early in the morning, it was still in the old prince''s manor.


    Two hundred people stood in perfect order.These 200 people are either white haired and wrinkled, or young and high spirited.


    But no matter what, they all carry a rare noble spirit.


    This is the royal family, the unique noble.


    Yes, 200 people are all real royal family members, and everyone is a close relative of his majesty Zhao yunrang.


    The old prince''s family, the third prince''s family, the eldest princess, today''s little princess, all the great princes and princes gathered together.


    Apart from them, there are only a few outsiders.


    Wen Baiyi, Wen Yan, and Wen juechen, whom I haven''t seen for a long time.


    According to the common sense, these people are more and more arrogant. Moreover, there are many people who don''t like each other. They can''t get along with each other in this way. They can''t stand together in peace.


    But now they do.


    There is only one reason.


    Today, your majesty, Zhao yunrang is coming.


    In front of his majesty, no one dare to be reckless and powerless.


    The figures of the old prince and the third prince flashed leisurely, standing in front of the crowd.


    "I think everyone is very strange. Why did you suddenly call us here again?" The old prince said solemnly, "I won''t explain this to you. After a while, you will understand naturally. But now, I want to ask you a question. Do you dare to answer me loudly?"


    "Say it, old prince!" A lot of people responded.


    The old prince nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "in the days to come, even in the second half of your life, do you dare to guarantee that you will be absolutely loyal to the royal family and never give up at all?"


    A lot of people look at each other.


    What does that mean?


    "Don''t put me off!" The old prince''s eyes were sharp, and everyone felt as if there was a sword hanging over their head: "I can see at a glance whether what you say is true or not."

 Chapter 1311

    "We will always be loyal to the royal family!"


    Two hundred people bowed their heads together.


    What can they say at this time?


    That''s all I can say.


    Besides, if the royal family is here, they will always be rich and prosperous. Who will be free to rebel?


    The old prince took back his eyes, pondered for a moment, and did not speak any more. It seemed that he was feeling everyone''s true heart.


    After about five or six minutes, he turned to Zhao qingen and said, "no problem."


    "Thank you Zhao qingen respectfully said: "since there is no problem, we will ask Dr. Lin and his majesty to come out."


    "Good!" The old king nodded.


    They stood still, and then his majesty Zhao yunrang and a young man came out of the villa.


    Seeing this young man, many people''s eyes shrunk slightly.


    Why is he here?


    Even if he is a famous doctor, he is not qualified to attend the Royal internal meeting, is he?


    The young man is no other than Lin Chengfei.


    He and Zhao Yun let a left and a right, with a smile, whispered something, slowly came to this group of people.


    It can be seen that their mood is very good, and their smile is very sincere and happy.


    Soon, they came to the royal family.


    Zhao Yun surprised them with the first sentence.


    "I declare that from then on, who dares to offend Dr. Lin and expel the royal family immediately, if the circumstances are serious, there will be no amnesty!"


    This sentence, loud and clear, is obviously after he thought it out, not just a simple joke.


    Many people were surprised to see Zhao yunrang. If it wasn''t for his too much respect for his identity, they really wanted to go up and ask, "have you been kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    They are royalty.


    He should be polite to an outsider. If he is not careful, he will be beheaded.


    Zhao Yun let light said: "remember my words, in the future who make mistakes, don''t blame me heartless."


    Everyone nodded.


    Lin Chengfei took a step forward, looking at these old or young faces, just like Zhao yunrang, he said faintly: "I know that you are not convinced now. I am just an outsider. Why do you have such treatment? Why is it more honorable than you? But next, if you have any conscience, you should thank me. "


    A lot of people want to laugh, but looking at Zhao yunrang beside Lin Chengfei, they think it''s not so funny.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand.


    Suddenly, on the ground in front of him, there were rows of blue and white porcelain bottles.


    There are five rows.


    Forty in each row.


    Not more, not less, just 200.


    "What is this?"


    Standing in the front is Zhao qingen''s son, named Zhao Xuanyuan. At this time, he looks at the porcelain vase on the ground and asks.


    "Peiyuan Dan!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "what cultivation are you now?"


    "I haven''t got the great skill." Zhao Xuanyuan said, "what''s the matter?"


    "That is to say, we haven''t reached the realm of seeking Tao yet!" Lin Chengfei nodded, pointed to the rows of porcelain bottles, and said: "here''s a Peiyuan pill, which can make you a great success of the technique!"


    "What?"


    As soon as the words came out, many people screamed together.


    Zhao Dingan said, "how can this be possible?"


    "Those who don''t believe in it may not eat it!" Lin Chengfei didn''t look at him and said.


    Zhao Ding''an secretly clenched his fist, but on the surface he asked respectfully: "Dr. Lin, I don''t doubt what you mean. I just want to ask, if it''s a person with great skill, what''s the effect of eating it?"


    "Achievement into the realm of Tao!" Lin Chengfei''s voice is still calm.


    However, his words made many people on the scene turn pale and look at the porcelain bottles on the ground.


    The people present are all royal families. Naturally, it is much more convenient for them to practice than ordinary secular monks. All kinds of skills and herbs can make their practice more efficient.


    But even so, at most, they are just great at technique.


    Before Lin Chengfei appeared, they didn''t know what realm it was after the completion of the technique.


    I don''t even know that I can practice it after I''m successful.


    Now Lin Chengfei has come and given them the skill and hope.


    Many people practice assiduously, looking forward to an early breakthrough and entering the legendary realm of Tao.


    So many days, so little progress has been made.


    There were 200 people present, including 100 people, who were the great masters of the arts, and another 100 people, who were not even the great masters of the arts.


    Now Lin Chengfei suddenly told them that as long as a pill, they can cross a big realm.I don''t believe it. I can''t believe it!


    No matter what they thought, Lin Chengfei just said faintly: "now, each of you take a bottle, take medicine on the spot, meditate on the spot. Your majesty and I are here to watch you break through."


    Wow


    All the porcelain bottles on the ground suddenly flew up. Soon, everyone was holding a bottle.


    They looked at the bottle in their hands as if it were precious, and they didn''t even want to open it.


    How precious!


    The old prince gave a clear cough.


    These people suddenly wake up from the dreamlike feeling, looking at Lin Chengfei with a complicated look, and finally give up.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin!"


    They clasped hands and bowed to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "take the medicine!"


    Two hundred corks were opened together.


    All of a sudden, the fragrance of pills filled the whole manor, making people feel drunk. It seems that as long as you smell this flavor, you can eliminate all kinds of diseases.


    "Meditate with your knees crossed, use the skills you have practiced, and when you feel you have reached the peak, take the medicine." Lin Chengfei warned.


    Everybody do it together.


    No one dares to disobey Lin Chengfei''s orders at this time.


    It''s almost a joke about their own future.


    Zhao yunrang looked at the 200 people excitedly, turned to look at Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, this It''s not going to be a problem, is it? "


    "Don''t worry, Peiyuan is the elixir for improving cultivation. If it is used properly, there will be no problem."


    "Thank you very much!" Zhao yunrang said sincerely.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to be so polite." "I''m Chinese and I want to see this country more prosperous," Lin said


    If someone is really looking for the position of emperor, there will be endless wars and people''s suffering. How can there be any prosperity?


    At that time, Western powers, even Japan and other Asian countries that lack goodwill towards China, may rush out and bite China for the first time.


    This is not what Lin Chengfei wants to see.


    At this time, there were bursts of heat on the heads of more than 200 people, which was the performance of the rapid operation of real Qi.

 Chapter 1312

    "Take the medicine!" Lin Chengfei gave a clear drink.


    Soon, the hundred or so people with great skill opened their mouths, and Peiyuan Dan automatically flew out of the porcelain bottle and jumped into their mouths.


    Lin Chengfei carefully looked at the situation of these people.


    I saw them swallow Peiyuan Dan not long, face gradually began to turn red, corners of the mouth twitch, face also followed the distortion, as if very painful.


    But it''s just a moment.


    Soon they were back to normal, with their eyes closed and their clothes airless.


    "Not bad, no problem." Lin Chengfei turned to Zhao yunrang and the old prince and said with a smile.


    "Doctor Lin!" Zhao Yun asked zhengse to say: "I know what you want to do. After the Royal strength is improved, I will try my best to help you."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "Your Majesty, what do I want to do?"


    "Restore traditional culture!" Zhao Yun said in a deep voice: "whether it''s poetry, song and Fu, or all kinds of Confucian classics, you want them to restore the light of ancient times and shine on the world. Am I right?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "not bad."


    "So I will support you!" "Whether you want to open a pilot school, or two, or spread them all over the country, I can give my full support," Zhao said


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "even if you are the emperor, if you want to change the system rashly, I''m afraid the resistance you will encounter will not be small!"


    "Yes Zhao Yun rang also said: "however, no matter how hard it is, as long as I can make China prosperous, I will never look back."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him seriously: "you are a good emperor."


    "You are a good doctor, too!" Zhao yunrang said: "it''s not only to cure people, but also to cure heart and country!"


    "You''re serious!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m not so great. I just want to do what I want to do. When I live a lifetime, I have to pursue and dream, don''t I?"


    Zhao Yun made me laugh.


    Poof


    Just then, a slight noise came from the crowd.


    And then, poop, poop


    A slight noise kept coming.


    Then, a tremendous momentum came out from more than 100 people.


    Enter the realm of Tao.


    One hundred people enter the realm of Tao.


    All successful breakthroughs.


    Zhao yunrang''s laughter was even louder: "since then, who dares to belittle my Chinese, who dares to belittle my royal family?"


    This kind of power is extremely rare even in the religious world.


    Even stronger than the peak of the Lu family.


    One hundred of them enter the Taoist realm. Even if they meet the experts who hear about the Taoist realm, they have the strength to fight against one of them.


    At this time, those who have not yet reached the level of great success also ate Peiyuan pill.


    More than ten minutes later, there was a surge of momentum.


    Great success in promotion That is to seek the success of Tao.


    Two hundred people, all promoted smoothly.


    The two hundred stood up together and bowed deeply.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin!"


    No matter how they feel about Lin Chengfei before, but at this moment, they have heartfelt gratitude for Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "I hope you can remember what you said today and be loyal to the royal family forever If one day you do something against China, even if you flee to the ends of the earth, I will take your head. "


    No one doubts Lin Chengfei''s determination.


    However, they also noticed that what Lin Chengfei said was that if they were not good for Huaxia, they were not sorry for the royal family.


    What does that mean?


    The royal family''s contradictions, let them solve themselves, Lin Chengfei will not intervene.


    However, no matter how noisy the royal family is, it must not harm the interests of China.


    After everything is over, the old prince whispered to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, can you take a step to talk?"


    Lin Chengfei gave him a strange look: "good."


    In front of the emperor''s face, he even wants to talk privately. The old prince''s heart is big enough.


    They walked back to the villa together.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Master Wang said in a deep voice: "it''s about the disappeared special forces..."


    "They?" Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrows: "news?"


    "I have collected their information and their employer''s information. If you need it, I can send it to you at any time."


    Lin Chengfei immediately took out his mobile phone: "now send it to my email."


    The master nodded, opened the computer, found a folder and sent it to Lin Chengfei.


    After that, the old prince came to Lin Chengfei, sighed and said, "Doctor Lin, you should be more careful in the future. The mysterious force of the other party seems to be not simple!""It''s not easy!" Lin Chengfei sneered: "who can send out more than 100 experts at once? You know, when these retired special forces besieged me, everyone had the strength not inferior to the strength of seeking the Tao


    "What? So powerful? " The old prince has attached great importance to this mysterious organization. Unexpectedly, their real strength is still far beyond his imagination.


    Only the killers sent out have such strong fighting capacity.


    How many people are hidden behind them?


    "I won''t let them hide behind all the time!" Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth and said, "one day, I will find them all."


    His majesty, the old prince and the third prince have already eaten the Peiyuan pill before. At this moment, they are not the same as before, and their cultivation is far more profound than those two hundred people.


    Seeing that there would be no accident, Lin left.


    Lin Chengfei opened the mailbox on his mobile phone, glanced at it casually, and strode straight in one direction.


    There are thirty-five families on the list.


    Among them, the Wu family is among them. Xiaojin and Xiaoshui used to be their bodyguards.


    As for brother Huo, he is the senior guard of Xia family.


    Among them, four of the eight families have 50 retired soldiers.


    The rest are the bodyguards of the third rate family.


    Lin Chengfei knows that when he boldly goes to question, they will surely say that they don''t know anything. Maybe they really don''t know, or they deliberately don''t tell Lin Chengfei.


    But Lin Chengfei still decided to visit one by one.


    It''s going to show up in the end.


    Bang Bang


    Lin Chengfei knocked on the door of Xia family.


    Soon, someone opened the door. After seeing Lin Chengfei, he showed a more terrible expression than seeing a ghost. After a dull moment, he turned and ran.


    "Mom, it''s not good. The owner is not good. Lin Chengfei kills the doorman again!"


    The sound is so loud that it can spread all over the world.


    Lin Chengfei involuntarily touched his nose. Am I really so terrible?


    The whole Xia family was full of bustle. After a while, there were thirty bodyguards at the door. Xia Wushuang came to Lin Chengfei slowly.

 Chapter 1313

    "Lin Chengfei, do you really want to bully my Xia family?" Xia Wushuang''s eyes narrowed and looked at Lin Chengfei with a gloomy face: "tell you, don''t push me too fast, otherwise, I don''t hesitate to die."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "master Xia, why are you so worried? I''m not here to trouble you this time..."


    "No trouble?" Xia Wushuang''s expression relaxed slightly for a while, however, still incomparably vigilant say: "that you come to do what?"


    He felt very ashamed to say that.


    The master of tangtangxia family, since he is afraid of other people''s trouble?


    How ridiculous it would be to put it in the past?


    But now, that''s what happened to him.


    "I just want to know something about the Xia family." Lin Chengfei light said: "fire thorns, this person, Xia master will not know it?"


    "Fire bramble?" Xia Wushuang was at a loss: "who is that?"


    "I''m really here to ask for some information. Master Xia, I don''t have to pretend." "If we turn our faces over, no one will look good," sighed Lin


    Xia Wushuang was furious: "what do you mean, Lin Chengfei? Do you think I''m trying to deceive you? "


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Chengfei''s face turned cold: "fire bramble is your Xia family''s bodyguard, don''t you know?"


    "There are countless bodyguards in my Xia family. How can I know which one you are talking about?" Xia Wushuang roared.


    "Fire bramble!" Lin Chengfei said, "I''m talking about him!"


    Xia Wushuang calmed down and looked at Lin Chengfei coldly: "Lin Chengfei, I think you''re just looking for trouble?"


    "Whatever you think." Lin Chengfei light said: "I just want to know the fire bramble this person''s situation."


    "You..." Xia Wushuang''s eyes spurted fire: "deceiving people too much."


    At this time, a bodyguard came forward awkwardly and said to Xia Wushuang in a low voice: "master, there is a man named fire bramble in our bodyguard team..."


    "What?" Xia matchless one Leng, looking at this bodyguard to ask: "really have?"


    "That''s true!" The bodyguard nodded and said with great certainty.


    Xia Wushuang frowned and said, "why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    Can be named by Lin Chengfei himself, should be the best bodyguard? At the very least, one or two skills are needed.


    However, this fire thorn is too unknown.


    Xia Wushuang has never heard of it.


    "Although the name of this fire bramble is special, its performance has always been mediocre. It belongs to the most common kind. It''s normal for you to have no impression of your master!" The bodyguard explained quickly.


    "So it is!" Xia Wushuang turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei: "you also heard that. I don''t know this so-called fire bramble. If you have any questions, just ask our bodyguard captain."


    Lin Chengfei immediately turned his head and looked at the bodyguard captain: "when fire bramble was a bodyguard here, did he have any special performance?"


    "Special performance?" The captain of the bodyguard thought suspiciously: "no!"


    "Are you sure it''s not?"


    "Absolutely not!" The bodyguard captain vowed: "this man has always been silent. Although he is very big, he seems to lack a string in his head and can''t play with us. In our bodyguard team, no one is willing to take care of him."


    "Does he often play missing?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    The bodyguard captain shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He won''t be with us. Anyway, he will go to work when he should go to work. He stays in the dormitory when he has nothing to do and seldom goes out."


    "How many days has he disappeared?"


    The bodyguard captain was surprised: "how do you know he disappeared?"


    After speaking out, he realized that he had asked something he shouldn''t have asked. He quickly skipped the topic and said, "it was about seven or eight days ago that I found out that he didn''t come to work. After a few days, there was no news from him. When I called his mobile phone, it was also turned off..."


    "Did you contact his family?" Lin Cheng Fei asked


    "Family?" The bodyguard captain shook his head and said, "he never said anything about his family. We don''t know if he has any family."


    Lin Chengfei looks at the bodyguard captain. The bodyguard captain is wondering why Lin Chengfei stares at him with such strange eyes. Suddenly, his head is confused. Then, no matter what he says or what he does, he begins to slow down.


    Vaguely, as if he heard a voice he could not resist.


    "Is all that true?"


    "Yes He replied stupidly.


    He didn''t know why he would answer, he just knew that he had to answer any questions raised by this voice.


    The next moment, he suddenly regained consciousness and looked at Lin Chengfei in horror: "you You... "


    Lin Chengfei laughed at him: "sorry, I can''t judge the truth of your words, I can only use this move."


    With that, he arched at Xia Wushuang: "master Xia, excuse me, goodbye!"Then he turned his head and left.


    Xia Wushuang coldly looks at Lin Chengfei''s back, finally hums heavily, turns back to the villa.


    And that bodyguard captain, is frightened looking at the direction that Lin Chengfei leaves, stupidly say: "devil, this is a devil!"


    Without any delay, Lin Chengfei soon came to the grand residence of the Wu family.


    "When Wu Yunfan was informed, he said that Lin Chengfei would like to see him!" Lin Chengfei''s light self report.


    is as like as two peas in the Xia family. When the bodyguards listen to Lin Chengfei''s name, it seems that they are all bandits bandits. Without demur, they turn around and run.


    "No, no, Lin Chengfei is here!"


    Lin Chengfei is sweating.


    When did you become such a villain?


    It seems that the families in Beijing have a deep misunderstanding of themselves!


    Wu Yunfan came out quickly, and his reaction made Lin Chengfei feel better: "Doctor Lin, why did you come all of a sudden? Please forgive me if you haven''t been far away. "


    "Wu Shao." Lin Chengfei looked at him lightly: "where have Jinyu and shuirouer gone?"


    "What?" Wu Yunfan thought for a moment, "are you talking about the two bodyguards of our Wu family? How did Dr. Lin suddenly care about the bodyguards of my Wu family? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him lightly: "I ask, you answer, don''t have so much nonsense."


    Wu Yunfan''s face remained unchanged. He said with a smile, "well, well, I just don''t know what Dr. Lin wants to ask."


    "Where are Jinyu and shuirouer?" Lin Chengfei looked at Wu Yunfan coldly: "Wu Shao, don''t you know what I''m talking about?"


    Wu Yunfan said with a bitter smile, "of course I know, but I don''t understand why Dr. Lin is interested in our Wu family''s servants who suddenly disappeared?"


    "Servant?" Lin Chengfei is puzzled.


    "Isn''t a bodyguard a servant?" Wu yunfanli naturally said: "are these two bastards making you angry? Don''t worry. When they come back, I''ll settle with them for the first time. "

 Chapter 1314

    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei is noncommittal.


    "Of course!" Wu Yunfan said: "it''s just that Dr. Lin, these two guys have disappeared seven or eight days ago. They suddenly left our Wu family and didn''t ask for leave. Who doesn''t know what they went to do?"


    It''s still missing.


    Still, nothing is clear.


    Are these bodyguards secretly connected with that mysterious force, carrying their masters or bosses behind their backs? Are these big families really not involved?


    Lin Chengfei sneered.


    He didn''t believe it.


    He looked at Wu Yunfan and said, "Wu Shao, can you tell me about their daily performance..."


    Wu Yunfan thought about it: "I''m quite impressed with these two people. Jin Yu is very capable and has the best professional skills among all bodyguards. However, he is impulsive and irritable. He has a hot temper and likes to fight with people. So he was the vice captain of our bodyguard team before, and later he was withdrawn."


    "Shuirouer is not as capable as Jinyu. However, because she is the only woman in the bodyguard team, she is usually taken care of by everyone, and she has a gentle personality. She likes to laugh and is liked by everyone."


    "On weekdays, they don''t do anything special?" Lin Chengfei stares into Wu Yunfan''s eyes and asks.


    Wu Yunfan doubts: "special action? What do you mean


    "Do they sneak out on weekdays?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Wu Yunfan said with a smile: "Dr. Lin, you''re embarrassing me. It''s hard for me to know so many things about them. I''m not interested in knowing more about them. After all, they''re just servants."


    Wu Yunfan''s attitude has always been aloof and class conscious, as if he knew something about these servants, which is a great honor for them.


    However, Lin Chengfei didn''t pay attention to his outlook on life. Feeling that what he said was true, he frowned and said, "can you call out the people who are most familiar with these two people? I want to know about the situation from them."


    "Of course Wu Yunfan readily agreed, and then immediately waved to the people around him and said, "go and call Gao Wei and Li all over."


    "Yes


    A bodyguard ran to call someone.


    Before long, two strong men came to Lin Chengfei.


    "You can answer whatever Dr. Lin asks. You can''t hide anything. Are you clear?" Wu Yunfan ordered.


    They nodded and looked at Lin Chengfei together.


    "You usually have the most contact with Jinyu and shuirouer?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Yes They went back together.


    "On weekdays, do they often go out together?" Lin Chengfei asked, "or did you find them sneaking out?"


    "This..." They looked at each other and said, "no!"


    They don''t know why Lin asked.


    "Did the two of them show any special abilities?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "Special place? There is no such thing They were even more at a loss.


    It''s just two bodyguards. What''s special?


    Although we are retired special forces, we are all working here with this identity. Isn''t it strange?


    Is it that deep?


    In the crowd, he never showed his feet.


    Lin Chengfei''s old skill again puzzles the mind of the two bodyguards, and gets the same answer as when he was in the Xia family.


    They didn''t lie.


    That is to say, the Wu family has nothing to do with the mysterious forces.


    The answer depressed Lin Chengfei. Without saying a word, he went to the next family.


    He soon visited more than half of the eight aristocratic families.


    But nothing.


    Then he went to the third rate family.


    One visit after another.


    The names on the list were soon visited by Lin Chengfei.


    There are only 30 families left!


    At this time, it was getting dark. It was time to have dinner after work. Pedestrians on the road were weaving, and all the major pubs and restaurants were full of people.


    Lin Chengfei looks down at a message above.


    Hong family.


    This is a small family, even in the third rate small family, it is insignificant, almost no sense of existence.


    There are two bodyguards, also from their family.


    The two bodyguards are also in the missing group. When Lin Chengfei sees their photos, he still has some impression.


    It''s not that Lin Chengfei wants to pay special attention to them, it''s just that their bodies are too special.


    The others are strong and strong, but they are two real fat men.


    There are more than 200 kilograms of fat, in the crowd, it is particularly eye-catching.Bang Bang


    Lin Chengfei knocked on the door of Hong''s villa.


    The place they are in seems to be just an ordinary villa area. There are not many villas in the capital, most of them are outside the suburbs.


    Although the Hong family is humble in the big family, they are not short of money at all. The location of the villa is good, and the area is also very large.


    Such a home, according to common sense, there will be no less bodyguards, nannies and other servants.


    But strange people, Lin Chengfei knocked on the door for a long time, but no one came to open the door.


    Bang Bang


    Lin Chengfei knocked on the door again, this time with more force than just now.


    Still no one came.


    Lin Chengfei stood quietly in front of the door for a moment, listening to the movement inside.


    However, there was no sound inside.


    Is No one?


    Just then, the tip of Lin Chengfei''s nose moved.


    Villa, there is a touch of blood?


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s eyes congealed, his real Qi was moving. His eyes had already passed through the barriers of the gate or the wall, looking at all the scenes in the villa.


    When seeing clearly for a moment, Lin Chengfei''s heart suddenly jumped, a surge of anger, involuntarily surged to his heart.


    Bang


    This time, instead of knocking on the door, he kicked it off.


    It''s eye-catching.


    It''s a mess. It''s not being robbed, it''s being killed.


    The ground was full of red blood, and on the blood was a dead and miserable corpse.


    Men, women, old people, children


    Even a few big dogs fell into a pool of blood.


    Old people are in their seventies, children are seven or eight, even three or four, and both.


    They''re dead. They''re stiff. They''re dry.


    Hong family It was slaughtered.


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath, and his divine consciousness covers the whole villa in an instant.


    There is no one alive.


    Moreover, the souls of the dead have disappeared.


    It''s a killing!


    It''s a little late.


    This is obviously being killed.


    Lin Chengfei took out his mobile phone and called Su Yu: "check it for me. What''s the matter with the Hong family? Why have you been slaughtered all over the house? "

 Chapter 1315

    Let Su language investigation, Lin Chengfei this just called the police.


    It''s better for the police to deal with the aftermath of this kind of thing.


    Walking out of the gate of Hong''s family, Lin Chengfei always has a gloomy feeling in his heart, and can''t get rid of it.


    The ruthlessness of the other side is far beyond my imagination!


    He is not in the mood to find the next family. Now he can be sure that as long as he is related to the mysterious forces, he must have been killed.


    The family that doesn''t matter can''t ask any more.


    Lin Chengfei calls Lu XingKong again.


    "You''ve been in the capital for quite a long time. Have you noticed anything unusual in the past few days since I left the capital?" Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice.


    Lu XingKong was obviously stunned on the other side of the phone and said in amazement: "abnormal? No, we have been following your orders to protect the masters. From the beginning to the end, no one has ever thought of a few masters. "


    "All right. I see


    Hung up the phone, Lin Chengfei eyebrows have been unable to stretch up.


    As a matter of fact, he also knows that it is in vain to ask Lu XingKong how long they have been in the capital, and he can''t find any clues. How can they grasp important information?


    Walking slowly all the way back to the city, unconsciously back to Yixin garden.


    Looking at the big plaque on his forehead, Lin Chengfei gave a wry smile. Sure enough, yixinyuan is his home. When he is upset, he likes to sit here.


    Just came to the gate, see Ren Hanyu is leaning on a pillar, body lazy, bored.


    "What are you doing here?" She looked at Lin Chengfei and asked lazily.


    "Come and have a look!" Lin Chengfei said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s night, isn''t it? You look like you are basking at the door at noon. "


    " boring! " Ren Hanyu makes a harsher and claps his hand on his mouth twice.


    "Boring? Why don''t you practice Lin Chengfei glanced at her body. Although it was still very attractive, the speed of cultivation was very despised.


    "At your lazy speed, when will you arrive?"


    "Oh..." When Ren Hanyu heard about cultivation, he immediately said with a flattering smile: "people just steal and are lazy. Are they diligent when they practice? Boss Lin, are you thirsty? Would you like a cup of tea to moisten your throat


    With these words, he helped Lin Chengfei run for a pot of tea and took him to his office.


    Tea, please Ren Hanyu poured a small cup of tea for Lin Chengfei and said with a low eyebrow.


    Lin Chengfei sat there with his legs crossed: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Or do you know me?" Ren Hanyu laughs, but soon returns to his low browed appearance. He gets close to Lin Chengfei, and half of his head is almost squeezed into his arms.


    "That When I practice, I''m far from Lin Lin and ruoqing. " Ren Hanyu was a little embarrassed and said, "you are so powerful. Can you think of a way to help me improve quickly?"


    Lin Chengfei eyes a stare: "you even want to cheat?"


    "Don''t say that." Ren Hanyu raised his head, grabbed his arm and kept shaking: "I just want to take a shortcut."


    "No way!" Lin Chengfei solemnly said: "there is a way to study in the mountain of books. You have to be diligent. You have no end of learning. You can''t get the fragrance of plum blossoms without going through a lot of cold. You can''t study since you were a child. Your foundation is not good. If you don''t work hard now, you will only be thrown farther and farther away by others in the future!"


    "I I really can''t read on. " Ren Hanyu said wrongly.


    "Who can read on before? Now they are not full of wisdom. Although they are not far away from eloquence, it is the foundation of cultivation. If others can do it, can''t you? "


    Ren Hanyu said bitterly, "OK, I''ll study hard."


    Lin Chengfei''s face softened down and said gently, "that''s good In the evening, I''ll help you improve your accomplishments. "


    "Oh..." Ren Hanyu was listless at first and then looked up at Lin Chengfei in a daze: "really? You Do you really have a way? "


    Lin Chengfei light smile: "since you believe me, how can I let you down?"


    Baji


    Ren Hanyu hugs Lin Chengfei''s face and kisses him.


    "That''s very kind of you!"


    "It''s not like you haven''t experienced my kindness." Lin Chengfei glanced at her and said with a smile, "do you want to feel it now?"


    Just looking at his eyes, Ren Hanyu can guess what he is thinking, and then he looks white: "office, be honest."


    "What happened to the office?" Lin Chengfei said casually, "it''s not like we didn''t do it in the office Have you ever


    Half of what I said, I suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    It seems that I haven''t done that kind of thing with Ren Hanyu in the office.This


    It''s over. It''s a slip of the tongue.


    As expected, Ren Hanyu looked on one side and said, "we haven''t done it in the office yet. You told me who are you in the office with Yes, yes, I have


    Lin Chengfei said vaguely, "ah? Mm-hmm. what do you mean


    "Don''t pretend!" Ren Hanyu stretched out her slender jade finger and pointed to Lin Chengfei, saying, "be honest, be lenient if you confess, and be strict if you resist!"


    "Well..." Lin Chengfei sighed and raised his hands to surrender: "my heart and I, ruoqing, and Linlin All in the office... "


    Ren Hanyu''s brow is more and more wrinkled, more and more tight, both eyes are spitting fire.


    She''s on the verge of an explosion.


    Sure enough.


    Bang


    She slapped her hand on the tea table and gritted her teeth and said, "too much, too much, you You''re in the office with them... "


    "It''s a coincidence." "We didn''t mean to," Lin said


    "I don''t care!" Ren Hanyu is still gnashing his teeth: "you played with them like this, I I want it, too! "


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei is stunned: "you are not joking with me?"


    "Do you think I''m joking now?" Ren Hanyu waved his hand.


    The door was locked.


    The curtain closed.


    The office became a private space for two people.


    And then Ren Hanyu pours Lin Chengfei on the sofa fiercely.


    After a long time, the two dressed neatly out of the office, to the outside.


    "Well, I want what they get, too!" Ren Hanyu said haughtily.


    Lin Chengfei nodded with great approval: "I think so, too. So, when can we try it on the sofa, in front of the mirror in the bathroom and on the balcony?"


    "What?" Ren Hanyu said, "isn''t it? You How can you have so much variety? "


    Lin Chengfei shrugged and said, "I know you won''t fall behind them, so Xiaoyu, you have to work hard

 Chapter 1316

    Ren Hanyu was speechless for a while.


    These people are many times more than they think!


    In so many places


    Oh, my God, I blush just to think about it.


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei walked out with his head high. He felt that his good days would come in the future.


    At least, it''s a good day with Ren Hanyu.


    Just as they arrived at the gate, they saw an enchanting, heavily makeup woman wandering outside the teahouse.


    This woman''s appearance is not particularly beautiful. She is about thirty-four or fifteen years old. Her clothes are not very good, but she looks very coquettish, especially the heavy makeup on her face, which reveals a strong wind and dust atmosphere on her body.


    She seems to be very nervous, constantly looking at the crowd coming and going at the door of the teahouse. Whenever she sees someone with a kind face passing by, she will step forward carefully and plead earnestly: "Miss, can you help me buy a pot of tea in yixinyuan?"


    However, many people look at her eyes are full of disgust, are looking at her after a quick walk away, basically no one is willing to take care of her.


    "Please, sir, buy me a pot of tea?" The woman went carefully to a man in a suit, pleading.


    The man looked at her disgustedly: "why don''t you go in by yourself?"


    "I I... " Women continue to rub hands, some at a loss, said for a long time, did not say why.


    "And stay away from me." The man waved and said, "do you know that the inferior perfume on your body is hard to smell!"


    The woman hurriedly stepped back a few steps, the man did not want her to answer, strode away.


    The woman looks sad and laughs at herself. She looks at the noise of people coming and going, but she doesn''t step forward again. She stands there lonely, just like a child abandoned by the whole world.


    Lin Chengfei takes a look at Ren Hanyu. Ren Hanyu''s eyes show strong impatience and curiosity, and Lin Chengfei goes to the woman''s side.


    "May I ask, why don''t you go in and buy your own tea?" Lin Chengfei asked softly.


    As soon as the woman looked up and saw Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu, she pursed her lips tightly. After thinking for a moment, she said, "how can a person like me go to such an elegant place? It''s also disrespect for Dr. Lin


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I..." The woman gritted her teeth: "I''m in the skin and meat business. I''m not clean. I heard that yixinyuan is the Holy Land in the hearts of successful people and literati. I I have no face to go in. "


    Lin Chengfei listen to the slight frown, Ren Hanyu is also heavy hum.


    Seeing that they were not happy, the woman suddenly got nervous and said, "ladies and gentlemen, as long as you are willing to help me, I I''m willing to pay double the price. Really, I''ll give you the money first


    Lin Chengfei said: "as far as I know, yixinyuan won''t refuse any guests. No matter what your status, you can walk in with your head high. You don''t need to beg others in a low voice here."


    "I, I dare not!" The woman shook her head.


    In her eyes, yixinyuan is one of the most high-end consumer places in Beijing. How can she go in?


    After going in, what kind of eyes would those people use to look at her?


    "Sorry, we can''t help you!" Lin Chengfei said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to help, it''s just that this person looks down on himself and has no dignity and self-esteem in his heart. Now that he helps her, she will always be treated with cold eyes and ridicule as she is today.


    It''s better to let her learn to walk into the teahouse door with her head high.


    What''s wrong with the people in the meat business?


    No right to tea? Just inferior?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t think so.


    Everyone has his own way to survive. You can''t look at others with arrogant eyes just because your work is idle and your salary is high.


    "Please, just help me this time, I promise you, this time!" The woman begged and vowed: "I I really need this pot of yixinyuan tea. "


    "Go in and drink it yourself!" Lin Chengfei said, "you can go in. No one will stop you."


    "But I don''t want to drink it myself The woman bowed her head and said in a low voice.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    "It''s my daughter who wants to drink. She heard about yixinyuan teahouse a long time ago, but she hasn''t had the chance to come here. I just want to help her bring a pot home when I''m free today." A woman in the dark.


    "Why don''t you bring her to drink?" Lin Chengfei said: "drinking in a teahouse tastes better and is more helpful to people''s health..."


    "She can''t come..." The woman said, tears fell down, and, it seems, even more off more turbulent trend.


    Ren Hanyu originally complained about her identity, but she didn''t like to see the dust girl.But at this time, still can''t help curiosity, asked: "why can''t come?"


    "She She had an accident a few days ago. Now Now two legs are broken and need amputation The woman cried and said, "she''s only eight years old. I have only one daughter. Originally, I wanted to give her the best life and bring her up, so I chose this way. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened."


    Ren Hanyu was surprised and said, "for so many years, have you been taking care of your children by yourself?"


    The woman nodded gently, but she soon realized that it was wrong. She quickly wiped away her tears and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I can''t help saying so much, don''t you like to hear it? I just want to buy a pot of tea


    A trace of palpitation flashed in Ren Hanyu''s eyes.


    A woman who has no strong points and grows up with her children alone wants to give her children a better material life, but she is limited by her ability. If she works, she may not even be able to support herself, let alone the children who are growing up?


    Such a woman, no matter what, is not hateful, but pitiful.


    "Why don''t you take her to Yixin garden?" Ren Hanyu asked: "you should know that yixinyuan is free to treat people, right? Moreover, Dr. Lin is highly skilled in medicine. Even if the hospital announces amputation, he may be able to cure it. "


    The woman shook her head: "how can it be? Although it is said that there is free medical treatment here, only rich people and officials are qualified to enter here. What qualifications do ordinary people like us have to ask Dr. Lin? Even if we go, Dr. Lin won''t talk to us, will he? "


    "You haven''t tried. How do you know you can''t? For your daughter''s sake, don''t you dare to try? "


    The woman looked at Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu with a serious face: "is it really OK?"

 Chapter 1317

    "As far as I know, Dr. Lin will be here before ten o''clock this evening!" Lin Chengfei said, "you''d better bring your daughter here to have a try."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei takes Ren Hanyu by the hand and goes back to the teahouse.


    "We haven''t eaten yet!" Ren Hanyu helplessly looks at Lin Chengfei.


    "Order take out!" Lin Chengfei said: "unexpectedly, I have to wait until ten o''clock."


    "Well..." Ren Hanyu answered helplessly, then looked at Lin Chengfei nervously and said, "do you think she will come?"


    Lin Chengfei is noncommittal, just said: "I believe in the power of maternal love."


    That''s a respectable woman.


    She shouldn''t have lived so humble.


    So Lin Chengfei let herself in again and again.


    Perhaps, after one visit, she will feel that the so-called life of the upper class is just like this.


    After Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu walked into the teahouse, the woman hesitated for a moment, resolutely turned around, took a taxi and disappeared in the crowd.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t wait until ten o''clock or early nine o''clock. There was a loud noise downstairs.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you woman? Is this where you can come? "


    "Go out quickly, there is no need for fengchennv in Yixin garden!"


    "Don''t defile our holy land!"


    The woman''s dress is so special that anyone can associate her career with it.


    Many of the literati here regard themselves as lofty, so naturally they can''t see such people.


    The woman was pushing a wheelchair with a little girl in it.


    But now the girl''s legs, tightly wrapped in plaster, also have a little scar on her neck and face.


    She timidly looked at many people around the birth reprimand, and timidly looked at his mother, pale face, speechless.


    And the woman is also low head, voice can not be heard: "my daughter was injured, the hospital said to amputate, I come to ask Dr. Lin, see if he can treat..."


    "Get out of here, clear the holy land, and don''t let you defile it."


    "Don''t you know who you are?"


    The girl said weakly, "Mom, why do they want to drive us out?"


    The woman covered her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    No.


    It''s not that I can''t say it. I just don''t want to say it.


    Is she going to tell her daughter what she does?


    She can''t raise her head to be a human being. She can''t make her daughter feel inferior.


    She sobbed sobbing, the world, the people in the world, full of malice to her, she did not know what to do.


    At this time, a clear light voice sounded in her ear: "who gives you all the strength to drive people out of my heart garden?"


    The woman suddenly looked up, but saw the man and woman she had seen before, walking down the stairs step by step.


    The man put his hands behind him, and every step was like a heavy hammer landing, which made people jump.


    The whole teahouse was quiet. Everyone looked at Lin Chengfei, but he didn''t expect to appear at this time.


    "Dr. Lin, we don''t want to drive people. If it was anyone else, I would never come out to talk, but This person is obviously a dust girl. How can yixinyuan accept such guests? "


    "Yes, Doctor Lin, where is Yixin garden? How can such people come in? "


    "Dr. Lin, we know that in your capacity, I''m sorry to drive people out. Don''t worry, we''ll let her walk out of here honestly."


    There is an endless stream of speakers. Every word you say to me is very aggressive.


    But generally speaking, they just look down on women and their careers.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly.


    And that woman, is startled to see Lin Chengfei.


    Unexpectedly, the person who spoke to her just now was the legendary Doctor Lin?


    How could it be him?


    She just had a little surprise in her heart. However, looking at Lin Chengfei''s slight nod when listening to these people''s words, her heart began to sink again.


    Is Does Dr. Lin look down on her?


    However, in this case, why did he let himself bring his daughter?


    She is about to question, but see Lin Chengfei has stretched out his hand.


    He pointed to the person who spoke the most fiercely and ruthlessly just now: "Sir, please leave our teahouse immediately. From now on, you will be listed as one of the most unpopular guests in the teahouse!"


    That person a Leng, just want to open mouth to ask Lin Chengfei is what meaning.


    Lin Chengfei has pointed to another woman: "and this lady, you are the same..."


    "Ah? Why? "Lin Chengfei did not answer, but pointed to another person: "and you You, you, you Anyone who wants to drive people out just now doesn''t need to come back to the teahouse in the future. "


    After Lin Chengfei said this, the scene was quiet for a long time.


    Soon, there was a sharp roar: "Doctor Lin, why do you do this? Anyway, we are all guests! "


    "That is, we are also for the sake of Yixin garden. If you don''t appreciate it, it''s just that you don''t have any reason to pull us black directly, right?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at the excited crowd and said: "first, you are not the owners of Yixin garden. You have no right to decide who can come in or who can''t come in And I am, and I have the right. "


    "Second!" Lin Chengfei''s voice was slightly cold: "you all think highly of yourself. We Yixin garden can''t accommodate you gods. Who said Yixin garden has become your exclusive place? Yixinyuan is a popular teahouse. As long as we have money to pay, we welcome it naturally! "


    "Third, don''t you see what happened to this little girl? Are you happy to get rid of her now? But what about the kid? Do you really want to go to the hospital for amputation? You''ve done her a lifetime of harm. "


    Lin Chengfei''s words made a group of people blush. However, when you think about it carefully, you feel that what Lin Chengfei said seems to have some truth.


    Putong


    The woman knelt directly on the ground and kept clasping her hands. Her face was full of tears: "thank you, Dr. Lin. thank you. You will live a long life if you have a good reward."


    Lin Chengfei was speechless for a while.


    How can this woman do this? She''s kind-hearted to vent her anger on her, and she even curses me?


    I could have lived a thousand or ten thousand years, but now you can only say a hundred years?


    Do you want to be so unreliable?


    With a clear cough, Ren Hanyu rushed forward and helped the woman up: "OK, don''t be too busy to thank you. It''s the right thing to cure the child first."


    "Yes, yes Thank you, miss! " The woman was busy getting up from the ground, pushing the wheelchair, and was about to walk upstairs.


    Lin Chengfei stood in the same place for a moment. Seeing the person he had just named, he was still indifferent. He said faintly, "ladies and gentlemen, do you really want to force me to drive you out?"

 Chapter 1318

    Many people feel aggrieved. However, in the face of Lin Chengfei who is angry at this time, they have no courage to refute.


    Lin Chengfei''s reputation is too big. Once he decides something, there is basically no room for change.


    They secretly regretted that if they hadn''t been cheap just now, this would not have happened now. Thinking that they might not be able to drink yixinyuan tea in the future, they wanted to slap themselves.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    One by one, they left yixinyuan teahouse in the eyes of others, either gloating or pitying.


    And Lin Chengfei, also turned back to his office.


    The woman and the little girl are already waiting there.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei pushes open the door of the office, the woman comes up in a hurry. It seems that she wants to kneel down again. Lin Chengfei waves his hand in advance and says, "don''t kneel. I will try my best for your daughter''s illness."


    "Thank you, Doctor Lin," the woman said with a smile


    Lin Chengfei shook his head, came to the girl and asked, "little girl, what''s your name?"


    "Uncle, my name is Yan Xixi!"


    "It''s a nice name. Did your mother give it to you?"


    The girl said, "yes, my mother''s name sounds good."


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "now you sleep for a while, OK?"


    "Uncle, are you going to treat my leg?" Yan Xi asked: "you can cure it. I won''t disturb you when I''m awake."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "that''s not good. If you are afraid, what should you do? Will affect the outcome of the treatment You want to get better soon, don''t you? "


    The woman said busily, "listen to Doctor Lin carefully, and go to bed quickly."


    Yan Xi tilted his head and thought about it, then said seriously, "but I can''t sleep!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be asleep soon." Lin Chengfei said, gently in her cervical vertebra, Yan thin eyes closed, really fell asleep.


    Seeing that the woman was a little nervous, Lin Chengfei comforted her: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    The woman smiles uneasily.


    Lin Chengfei began to take down the strict plaster. What he saw was two legs full of blood and almost flattened.


    It''s hard to imagine how a little girl like her could speak as if nothing had happened.


    "Why is it so serious?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    It''s a car that ran right over her leg.


    No wonder the hospital said to amputate her limbs. If she let the bad nerves spread, she might not be able to save her whole life.


    "Yes It''s someone driving in the pedestrian street. When he was hiding, he tripped on the ground, and then the person ran over her. "


    "Pedestrian drive?" Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice: "who is the other party? intended? Did you give any explanation? "


    "It''s like It''s drunk. " The woman said sadly, "after they hit someone, they got out of the car, yelled at me and me, and then drove away."


    Bang


    Ren Hanyu stamped his feet heavily: "animals!"


    He broke his legs and dared to be so arrogant. He didn''t have any background and absolutely didn''t dare to do it in the capital.


    "Cure first!" Lin Chengfei light said: "and then look, is which expert, so overbearing."


    Ren Hanyu snorted heavily: "there is no humanity."


    But the woman didn''t hold any hope for revenge. She just looked at her daughter''s leg nervously, with deep heartache in her eyes, and asked, "Doctor Lin, haven''t you been cured yet?"


    "It can be cured!"


    With a light wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei said, "the bird is holding the grass in the field. It''s in the withered mulberry by mistake. If you plant dangerous roots in foreign soil, you will never die in spring.


    Although plants and plants are merciless, they can live according to their laws. How can each branch and leaf have its own prosperity and wither? "


    A song of grass in the tree by Li Bai.


    The birds carry the grass from the field and enter the branches of the withered mulberry trees by chance. The tiny soil on the branches can still cultivate dangerous roots, so they will not die in the spring rain.


    Although weeds and dead trees have no kinship, they can survive by relying on each other. Why do the branches and leaves on the same tree wither and flourish?


    Light poetry essence, constantly into the strict thin legs.


    And her legs, whose bones had been broken and whose flesh was rotten, were gradually healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Before long, it has become as white as snow, much better than the skin before injury.


    Not only the wounds on her legs were healed, but also the scars on her face disappeared at this time.


    Like a porcelain doll, leaning on the wheelchair with its head askew, it makes people feel pitiful.


    "Doctor Lin..."


    "She was shocked by the mysterious way that the girl was so nervous that she could not help her heart How''s it going? ""Don''t worry, when she wakes up, she can walk again!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Ah?"


    The woman was stunned.


    Originally thought that there was no hope, she had even been ready for her daughter to be amputated, to take care of her life.


    But how did not expect that in a few minutes, Doctor Lin cured his legs?


    He


    Is he still human?


    It''s a fairy!


    Lin Chengfei didn''t give her a chance to thank her. He asked directly, "do you remember the license plate number of that car?"


    "I''ll never forget it in my life!" The woman gnashed her teeth and said, but then she said with a bitter smile: "Dr. Lin, I know what you want to do, but I''d better forget it. Since the other party can drive such a good car, he should be a very powerful person. If you want to make enemies with them because of me and Xi Xi, I won''t be at ease in my life in case they do something bad to you!"


    "Don''t worry. Since I dare to go, I''m ready for anything." "What''s more, I don''t believe what he can do to me," Lin said in a low voice


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "anyone who does something wrong should pay the price, and then..."


    He looked at the woman deeply: "do you want to do this kind of work all your life? What does your daughter think of you when she grows up? "


    A woman has a pain in her heart.


    That''s what she''s most worried about.


    Hard to raise a daughter, the result, the daughter but because of her dirty, disdain to associate with her, then her life what meaning and hope?


    She closed her eyes, read out the hate to the bone of the license plate number: "Beijing exxxx!"


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei said: "you and Xi Xi will have a rest here and give me a contact information. When she wakes up, you can take her home first."


    "Dr. Lin, I''ll go with you. If that person doesn''t admit it, I''ll I can also confront him face to face! "


    Lin Chengfei lightly waved his hand and said, "no, I can handle it myself."


    Finish saying, and Ren Hanyu one before and one after, straight out of the teahouse!

 Chapter 1319

    It''s half past nine in the evening.


    Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu have no consciousness of not disturbing people at night. After they get on the bus, they first make a phone call.


    "Hello, Su Yu, help me find out whose license plate number is Beijing exxxx?" Lin Chengfei said flatly.


    "Boss, do you want me to come over?" Su Yu has a keen sense of smell and immediately realizes that Lin Chengfei wants to do something.


    "No, just find out for me."


    "Yes! Just a moment, boss. "


    Recently Lin Chengfei has told us that Su Yu has a lot of things to do, such as the person who drugged Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue, and the person who killed Hong''s chickens and dogs this time.


    Su Yu thinks he''s useless, but he can handle the small matter of checking the license plate number.


    Before long, Su Yu''s message came: "Jin Mingyu, 23 years old, has nothing to do but eat, drink and play."


    The information is quite detailed, and the Jin family is one of the eight families.


    This family has always been very low-key. Unexpectedly, they are so arrogant and unreasonable when they do things.


    "Come on, go to the king''s house!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Good!" Ren Hanyu gritted his teeth and said, "I''d like to see what that bastard looks like!"


    Boom


    The car roared away.


    The Jin family is not far away from this street. Five or six minutes later, they have stopped at the gate of a courtyard.


    Siheyuan is not big, that is, a few rooms, a small yard.


    In the capital, many rich and powerful people like to live in this kind of courtyard, as if they are the real high-level people who can live in this kind of place.


    Bang Bang


    Lin Chengfei knocked on the door ring.


    "Who?"


    Someone in the door immediately asked warily.


    "Lin Chengfei, come to visit the Jin family!" Lin Chengfei said faintly.


    The breathing There was obviously heavy. He immediately asked, "is it doctor Lin of Yixin garden?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Creak


    Without saying a word, the door was opened. A bodyguard looked at Lin Chengfei cautiously and respectfully and said, "I don''t know if Dr. Lin is visiting late at night. What can I do for you?"


    "Is Jin Mingyu here?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "My young master? Yes, yes The bodyguard hurried back.


    "Let him come out to see me!"


    "Ah?" Bodyguard a Leng, this tone, is clear is not good!


    They didn''t dare to delay at all. They immediately said, "Doctor Lin, please wait a moment. We''ll report it right away."


    As the bodyguards of the Jin family, they are so domineering that even if the billionaires are in front of them, they have to be respectful.


    However, in the face of Lin Chengfei, they did not dare to be presumptuous.


    They also know that Lin Chengfei''s current momentum is far beyond the eight aristocratic families. Even the four leading families are lower in front of him.


    Lin Chengfei just a faint smile, also did not break into the tough, after all, today is just looking for Jin Mingyu a person''s trouble, and other people have nothing to do.


    The bodyguard ran away slowly, but not long after that, there was a rush of footsteps, and a large group of people ran out of each room.


    "Dr. Lin is here. I''m not far away. Please forgive me, forgive me!" Before people appeared, there was an old voice.


    This man, white haired and about 70 years old, is the contemporary owner of the Jin family, Jin Yong.


    A group of other members of the Jin family also followed him and ran over in a panic.


    "You''re welcome, master Jin!"


    After they came near, Lin Chengfei said faintly.


    "Why don''t you invite Dr. Lin in?" Jin Yong twisted his head and yelled to the bodyguard at the door: "do you understand the rules? Dr. Lin is a distinguished guest. Is there any reason for him to stay at the door? "


    "I''m sorry, master. We are wrong." The bodyguard said in a hurry.


    Jin Yong snorted heavily: "go back and get the family law yourself."


    Then he looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, please come inside."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "please don''t have to. I have something to do when I come here this time. I will go back soon after I finish my work."


    "Oh?" Jin Yong said curiously, "I don''t know what Dr. Lin is up to?"


    "Jin Mingyu, is it here?" Lin Chengfei''s eyes, looking at the back of Jin Yong, the group of Jin family.


    "Jin Mingyu?" Jin Yong frowned slightly, but he was also a little bit stuttered in his heart and realized that it was not good.


    It''s like asking for a crime.


    He didn''t even hesitate. He drank in a deep voice: "Mingyu, stand up."A young man in his early twenties came out and came to Jin Yong to face Lin Chengfei.


    "Grandfather, doctor Lin..." Jin Mingyu said with fear.


    Jin Yong stretched out his hand and pointed to him and said, "how did you offend Dr. Lin? Kneel down immediately and apologize to Dr. Lin! "


    "Ah?" Jin Mingyu was frightened and said, "I didn''t!"


    Because he was too afraid, his legs kept shaking, and a pretty face turned pale.


    He really didn''t know why Lin Chengfei, the God of killing, suddenly came to his door!


    "I want you to kneel down and apologize!" Jin Yong yelled again.


    Putong


    I''m sorry, I kowtow to you again and again


    The moment Ren Hanyu saw him, his eyes were on fire. Seeing his virtue, he couldn''t suppress his anger and said, "do you know how to be afraid now? What did you do? Wasn''t it very heroic when it hit people before? If you hire one, you will only bully the weak and be afraid of the hard! "


    Jin Yong''s face was at a loss: "hit someone? What''s going on? "


    Ren Hanyu snorted coldly: "your precious grandson, he broke a little girl''s leg while driving in the pedestrian street a few days ago. Instead of apologizing or compensating, he got out of the car and yelled at others. Why, the king doesn''t know about this?"


    Jin Yong subconsciously looks at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei has no expression on his face.


    Jin Yong finally understood Lin Chengfei''s real intention this time.


    Bang


    He kicked Jin Mingyu: "you unfilial son, how dare you do such a thing? You have lost all the faces of our Jin family


    "Bullying men and women? Run wild in the world? That''s what I taught you? I have to kill you today


    Jin Yong is very angry. Mingming is 70 years old. At this time, he just punches and kicks at Jin Mingyu, and most of them greet him in the face.


    Before long, Jin Mingyu was beaten into a pig''s head.


    Jin Yong is also very tired. He hugs Lin Chengfei breathlessly and says, "Doctor Lin, I really don''t know about this. I didn''t expect that this boy would do this kind of bastard thing. If you want to fight, scold, kill and cut, please do as you please. I will never protect this boy!"

 Chapter 1320

    Jin Mingyu was so scared that she ran to Jin Yong''s feet and held his two legs. She kept crying and pleading: "grandfather, you can''t do this. Grandfather, please help me. You must help me!"


    "Go away!" Jin Yong kicked him aside.


    Jin Mingyu is full of fear and fear.


    Lin Chengfei, who is that.


    How many people have been harmed by him recently?


    Not to mention Li Chengfeng, who had a good relationship with him at the beginning, the recent incident that Xia Mingying was forced to die alone can scare his courage.


    If the Jin family really doesn''t care about him, he will definitely die!


    Jin Yong said with a sad face: "I never dreamed that you would be so domineering outside? I tell you, even if Dr. Lin doesn''t kill you today, I will never forgive you lightly. "


    Jin Mingyu said in despair: "grandfather, you can''t watch me die like this! Grandfather, I''m your grandson


    Lin Chengfei looked at him lightly: "now I know I''m afraid?"


    "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I drank too much at that time. Please forgive me this time. I''ll never dare again!" Jin Mingyu said in tears.


    Lin Chengfei said, "what did you think when you pressed over that little girl?"


    "I I really drank too much at that time, otherwise, I would not dare to do so even if I was killed! "


    Ren Hanyu sneered: "drink too much? I want to get rid of all the blame when I drink too much? "


    "I I... " Jin Mingyu stammered and couldn''t speak.


    He didn''t want to deny it at all. He knew that in front of people like Lin Chengfei, it was useless to deny it. On the contrary, it was better to admit it frankly. Maybe there would be less torture in this way.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head gently: "it''s still a child. How can you do it?"


    "I''m going to make an apology. I''m going to make compensation. I''ll give them the rest of their life. I won''t let them suffer any injustice!" Jin Mingyu said in a hurry.


    Jin Yong also said in a deep voice: "Dr. Lin, you can rest assured that since this smelly boy really did it, our Jin family will never deny it. The poor girl will be taken good care of by our Jin family in the future!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded, satisfied with Jin Yong''s attitude.


    He took a look at Jin Mingyu: "since Jin Mingyu has broken other people''s legs, don''t take his legs..."


    "Somebody Jin Yong yelled: "break the two legs of this smelly boy for me!"


    Crisp, no hesitation.


    In order to calm down Lin Chengfei''s anger, Jin Yong is also fighting.


    "The mother and son are alone and helpless!" Lin Chengfei then said, "it''s in Yixin garden now."


    "I''m going to have them picked up!" Jin Yong said: "from now on, they will be my Jin family. Anyone who dares to bully them again will have trouble with my Jin family."


    "In that case, I''ll trouble the king." Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you so much


    He arched his hand and turned away.


    Ren Hanyu followed him closely.


    Jin Yong didn''t say much, just looked at Lin Chengfei''s back and sighed powerlessly.


    "It''s gone at last!" Jin Yong shook his head and said.


    Jin Mingyu looked at him eagerly: "grandfather My leg, do you really want to break my leg


    Jin Yong glanced at him without expression and said in a cold voice: "you almost caused a disaster for my Jin family. It''s cheap to break your legs."


    "Grandfather..."


    "I don''t care what you do outside, but I can''t provoke people you can''t afford. Have I told you that?" Jin Yong said harshly, "but look, you''ve brought Lin Chengfei here now! Who is he? Is that what you can do? Is it the Jin family that we can make trouble of? Now in the whole capital, who dares to fight him openly? "


    "Grandfather..." Jin Mingyu looked desolate: "I I don''t know. I don''t know that little girl has something to do with Lin Chengfei! "


    "I don''t know? Because you don''t know if you''ve lost two legs Jin Yong waved his hand: "from now on, take good care of the mother and daughter, without any negligence!"


    Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu are on their way home. Ren Hanyu''s classmates are still indignant.


    "That bastard, he''s still making excuses and getting drunk? You can hit people when you''re drunk? How pitiful Xiaoxi is. If I hadn''t met you, I would have been unable to walk all my life. "


    Lin Chengfei said softly, "this kind of thing may happen every day in this world. We can help when we meet it. But what about those we don''t know? They can only be oppressed by power, and they can only be harmed once and for all their lives. "


    Ren Hanyu sighed: "yes, when will such things be less? If everyone has compassion, understands others, is not so selfish, and does not want to show his superiority everywhere, there may not be so many tragedies."While driving, Lin reached out a hand and touched her head: "I''m doing these things, aren''t I?"


    "Ah?" When Ren Hanyu thought about it, he turned his head and asked, "you open Yixin garden all over the country, trying to change education, just for Change the social atmosphere? "


    "Just try." Lin Chengfei said: "this is a goal, but I''m not sure whether it can be achieved. People''s minds are unpredictable. Even if I hear about Mu ran, even if I am familiar with the way of sages, even if I have received such education since childhood, how many people can really suppress the evil in my heart?"


    "It''s impossible to make people all over the world become good people. As long as we can minimize such people and things, we will have succeeded, won''t we?" Ren Hanyu said with a smile.


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Everyone has a good heart.


    Everyone knows propriety and has a moral benchmark in mind. It''s easy to say, but how difficult is it to do it?


    I just hope that the reading atmosphere of yixinyuan can spread to the society, and the school''s teaching can also help students to distinguish right from wrong, good from evil.


    Can you do it?


    Lin Chengfei also felt that this hope was very slim.


    After returning home, Ren Hanyu secretly takes Lin Chengfei to her bedroom.


    "Shh, keep it down. Don''t let them hear you." She put her finger to her mouth and whispered.


    Lin Chengfei asked, "how can you be like a thief?"


    "Bah, what a thief!" Ren Hanyu gritted his teeth and said, "don''t you mean to help me improve my accomplishments?"


    "Did I say that?" Lin Chengfei said innocently.

 Chapter 1321

    Ren Hanyu''s face was full of threats: "is that right? You didn''t say that? "


    Lin Chengfei scratched his head and thought seriously: "I don''t remember..."


    "Lin Chengfei..." Ren Hanyu gritted his teeth.


    Lin Chengfei laughs and winks at Ren Hanyu: "I remember, but it''s not good for us to be so secretive."


    "Just help me to do something wrong. What''s the big deal!" Ren Hanyu''s face turned from overcast to sunny. He took his hand and said with a smile, "just help others. They will always remember you."


    "I don''t do things without pay." Lin Chengfei held his chest in both hands and shook his head.


    "What do you want?" Ren Hanyu asked.


    Lin Chengfei looks like a king in the world: "look at your performance!"


    "Performance?" Ren Hanyu thought for a while, and a little bit of blush gradually climbed up his cheeks: "bad guy, just in the office You want to do something bad again. "


    Lin Chengfei stretched out a hand, slowly touched Ren Hanyu''s chin, and slowly lifted her small face up: "as long as you serve me well, it''s not a matter of minutes to improve cultivation?"


    "Mean!"


    "Do you want to do it or not?" Lin Chengfei looks like he''s got the trick.


    "Do it! Of course! Why not? " Ren Hanyu grits his teeth and pours at Lin Chengfei.


    Two people make a loud noise, other women heard, but still forced to stay in their bedroom, pretending not to know.


    Later in the middle of the night, Ren Hanyu shrunk in Lin Chengfei''s arms exhausted: "tell me quickly, do you have any way? Are you fooling me? "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "do you still have strength?"


    "No more."


    "Well, I have to wait for the promotion of cultivation..." Lin Chengfei said: "wait until you have strength."


    Ren Hanyu sprang up from the bed with a swish, regardless that she didn''t even wear any clothes. She couldn''t wait to ask, "I feel that now I''m full of strength, so no matter what you can do, just use it on me."


    She can''t wait to come these days. She is really bothered by the endless reading. What makes her despair is that several other girls enter the country much faster than her.


    In order not to fall behind, and not to delay, she just wanted to let Lin Chengfei help her.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "put on your clothes first It''s not just yours. Put mine on, too. "


    Ren Hanyu doesn''t say a word and does well according to his words. Lin Chengfei jumps out of bed and hooks his finger to Ren Hanyu: "come out with me."


    Ren Hanyu followed suit.


    After they come to the living room, Ren Hanyu looks up at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough and suddenly said, "ladies and gentlemen, come out quickly. I have something important to discuss."


    His words were not loud, but they were clearly introduced into the ears of several women.


    Before long, the disordered footsteps sounded, and Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing, Yang Linlin, Yue Xiaoxiao, and even Qian yingyue rushed out of the room one by one.


    "What are you doing? At night, you two don''t sleep, and don''t let others sleep? " Qian is huffing in front of the moon.


    "That is, in the middle of the night, it''s killing me." Yang is stretching.


    One by one, their eyes were full of bitterness.


    Ren Hanyu''s face turns red.


    This time, not because of shyness, but Lin Chengfei was angry.


    This hateful guy clearly said that he would help me to improve my cultivation secretly. Now how can he call everyone up?


    Do you want to publicly announce my shameless attempt to cheat?


    Hateful, hateful, hateful!


    He was so attentive just now. Let him do whatever he wants. Unexpectedly, he betrayed me when he put on his pants?


    Ren Hanyu looks at Lin Chengfei with killing intention.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t see it. With a clear cough, he said to a group of women, "what''s your recent accomplishments?"


    With these words, he asked Xiao Xinran, "Xinran, first of all, what''s the recent level?"


    "I just got promoted!" Xiao Xinran listened to what he said about cultivation, with a serious look, and answered meticulously.


    Then Lin Chengfei asked one by one. These women were really extraordinary. In such a short period of time, except Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing, Yang Linlin and Yue Xiaoxiao, they all reached Tongling.


    Of course, there is the credit for the integrity of the skills and Lin Chengfei''s guidance, but it also has something to do with their own hard study and serious cultivation.


    Qian yingyue has just cultivated his true Qi Better than Xu ruoqing.


    No wonder Xu ruoqing is so worried.


    If you don''t hurry up, she''ll be thrown away by these daughters. She can''t even see the tail of others Can''t she always compare with Qian yingyue?"Not bad!" After listening to everyone''s report, Lin Chengfei nodded his satisfaction, but criticized Qian yingyue: "Yueyue, do you still need to work hard? It''s all the same starting point. How can you be so much worse than others? "


    Qian yingyue said: "I want to go to school, how can I have so much time to practice..."


    "Excuse!" Lin Chengfei said decidedly.


    Qian yingyue looked at Lin Chengfei angrily: "are you sure you don''t want me to make excuses? Do you want me to be honest? "


    Seeing her angry face, Lin Chengfei was puzzled and asked, "do you seem to be wronged?"


    "Of course I''m aggrieved. Can I not be aggrieved? Why should I not be wronged! " Qian yingyue broke his face and said in a series: "you practice with your sisters all day long. You harmonize Yin and Yang in bed and help them improve their accomplishments. Of course, they are faster than me! How can you compare me with my sisters? "


    Lin Chengfei nearly fainted in the dark.


    This little girl, where did you hear the word "Shuangxiu"?


    However, when Lin Chengfei turns his head, it seems that what she said is reasonable.


    Every time when they are in bed, Lin Chengfei will comb their muscles and veins with genuine Qi to make their physique more suitable for cultivation. In this way, the cultivation speed is twice the result with half the effort compared with ordinary people.


    He nodded cautiously and seriously. He thought that Yueyue was right. It seems that in the future, we have to take the time to double practice several times a day so that you can practice more smoothly


    Qian yingyue almost fainted.


    Is that what I mean, big brother?


    I want to practice with you. How can you take care of my sisters, but always ignore me?


    It''s not fair!


    Qian yingyue was just about to speak, but he saw Lin Chengfei clapping his hands gently, but there were more porcelain bottles on the tea table in front of him.


    A small blue and white porcelain vase.


    A group of girls are confused looking at Lin Chengfei, do not know what he wants to do.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "this is Peiyuan Dan. Now each of you has one. Eat it There will be surprises waiting for you. "

 Chapter 1322

    pleasantly surprised?


    A group of women are more and more curious. However, they are not idle. They step forward one after another. Each of them takes a small bottle and opens the cork. The medicine smells delicious.


    In half an hour.


    In this villa, one after another of the amazing momentum has been issued.


    A few people who had been Tong habitat before entered the scholar realm directly at this time.


    Ren Hanyu and Qian yingyue, who had just cultivated their true Qi before, just entered the realm of childhood.


    Ren Hanyu wants to eat another one, but Lin Chengfei stops it decisively.


    Take this kind of medicine to improve your cultivation once, and take it twice. Not only is it not effective, but it may affect your later cultivation.


    Sometimes, cultivation is so simple.


    This is the advantage of having a master.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chengfei to refine the Peiyuan pill, how long would it take them to enter the scholar realm.


    You know, scholar state is equal to entering Tao state.


    Entering the realm of Tao, even in the realm of cultivation, is also a great master.


    These women, easily into such a realm, can be said to be a great blessing and luck.


    However, after all, they used pills to improve their accomplishments. In addition, their cultivation skills were far inferior to Lin Chengfei''s divine formula. Therefore, they were much worse than before when Lin Chengfei was a scholar.


    It''s not that Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to pass on the secret of heaven''s will. It''s just that this is the top skill of Shusheng sect after all. If you want to teach it to others, you''d better ask shiqingxuan for advice first.


    Even in Shusheng gate, Tianyi Jue has always been a secret.


    Feeling the new comfort and realm, a group of women are all in high spirits. Looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, the spring is overflowing, almost overflowing.


    The next day, Lin Chengfei gave Su Yu and Zhu bugui two Peiyuan pills. As for the others in the alliance, Lin Chengfei gave Su Yu ten bullets.


    Those who are sincere to the alliance and those who have made great contributions can be rewarded.


    Now Liu Qing is also practicing the skills given by Lin Chengfei. Moreover, her literary skills are extraordinary, and her cultivation is extremely fast. When Lin Chengfei found her, she was in the room, studying poetry.


    "I''d better take this pill later." Liu Qing looked at the small porcelain vase in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    Others can''t wait to see this kind of elixir, which can improve their cultivation. They can''t wait to hold it up, and they want to swallow it right away. Few people treat it with indifference like her.


    "My cultivation is still shallow." Liu Qing said: "as you said just now, if I reach Tongsheng, a Peiyuan pill can directly let me enter the scholar''s realm. However, if I eat now and just reach Tongsheng, I still need to practice slowly."


    So far, Lin Chengfei has understood.


    It''s much easier to cultivate in a child''s environment than in a scholar''s environment. You can only take one pill and jump into a scholar''s environment directly. Of course, it''s much better than reaching a child''s environment directly.


    Lin Chengfei extended his thumb: "it''s still thoughtful of you."


    At the same time, I deeply sigh for Ren Hanyu. It seems that this girl will fall behind again.


    Liu Qing put Peiyuan Dan away, hesitated at Lin Chengfei, and said, "Liu Shan wants to see you, look..."


    "See me?" Lin Chengfei ha''s smile: "he does not blame me?"


    "The power of Huishen pill in his body has been completely removed. Without external force to influence his thinking and judgment, he will not repent any more. Let alone me, my father and grandfather will not forgive him easily!" Liu Qing hate said.


    What I hate is that Liu Shan''s will is not strong enough to be confused so easily.


    "Come on, let''s go and see my brother-in-law."


    Liu Qingbai gives him a look, but he doesn''t say anything else. He goes out with Lin Chengfei and comes to Liu''s villa.


    Both Liu Zun and Liu Laozi are not at home. Liu Qing''s status at home is quite different from before. When the bodyguards see her, they all greet her respectfully, and they dare not stop her from entering the house.


    They went directly to the second floor and saw a room outside which had been reserved by wooden boards. It was so tight that ordinary people could not escape.


    Bang Bang


    Liu Qing knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" There was Liushan''s voice. Although it was a little hoarse, it sounded good.


    Lin Chengfei said in a clear voice: "it''s me..."


    There was a moment''s silence, and then Liu Shan was very surprised and said, "brother-in-law, is that you?"


    Lin Chengfei snorted coldly: "now you know I''m my brother-in-law?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Liu Shan laughed a few times and said, "brother-in-law, please don''t be angry with me. I don''t know what happened during that time. It''s like being possessed. I want to fight you everywhere Why didn''t you beat me at that time? If you beat me earlier, I would have woken up long ago! ""So I''m to blame for this?" Lin Chengfei laughed angrily.


    "Don''t dare, brother-in-law. I''m just going to talk about it. Don''t take it to heart." Liu Shan apologized again and again. Now he seems to have returned to the young man who just met Lin Chengfei with a broken mouth but a simple mind.


    Liu Qing looks at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "there should be no problem. Let him out."


    Liu Qing looks happy: "good."


    Liu Shan has been imprisoned here for so many days. How can she not be distressed as a sister?


    However, even if it hurts again, you have to bear it.


    Now it''s not easy for Lin Chengfei to make sure that Liushan is back to normal. She really has a feeling of ecstasy.


    Liu Shan also heard this sentence and said: "thank you, brother-in-law. I knew you were the best."


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and waved his hand. The wooden boards nailed to the door fell to the ground one after another.


    Creak


    The door opened from inside, and a figure flashed out quickly. Without saying a word, he rushed out and quickly picked up Liu Qing.


    Liu Qinggang is about to say something angrily.


    But listen to Liushan voice low said: "sorry, sister, let you worry."


    Liu Qing had a pretty face with some hidden anger, and suddenly burst into a brilliant smile.


    With his words, all the worries and fears of these days are worth it!


    After a long time, Liu Shan released Liu Qing and turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "brother in law, thank you."


    "I''m not used to you being so serious all of a sudden!" Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "I used to be a fool." Liu Shan shook his head with self mockery: "after listening to Xia Mingying''s words, he felt that he was very powerful, even stronger than your brother-in-law. Then I fell to him and even dreamed of being invincible. If it wasn''t for your brother-in-law, you could help me relieve the drug of Huishen pill in time. I''m afraid I don''t know what kind of monster I''d become now?"

 Chapter 1323

    Liu Shan sincerely changes his ways. Both Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing are very happy. They go out together and have a meal. All the previous estrangements are gone.


    Liu Shan also knows what''s interesting. After eating, he takes the initiative to get away without disturbing Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing.


    "Recently my new album is ready to come out." Liu Qing and Lin Chengfei are walking along the street. Liu Qing holds his hands together, lowers his head, looks at his toes, and says as he walks forward.


    "It''s been a long time without a new song. I guess your fans are going to be crazy!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "hurry out of the lake again, let them see the sound of nature of our goddess Liuqing!"


    "You make fun of me, what a goddess!" Liu Qing said: "I really like singing. When I released my first album, I didn''t expect that so many people would like my songs."


    "They don''t just like your songs." Lin Chengfei said seriously: "I like you even more!"


    Love in the woman, most like to listen to, is sweet words.


    Although Lin Chengfei''s words have a strong mark of flattery, Liu Qing is still very happy.


    "Yes? What do you like about me? "


    "I like you white, beautiful and in good shape!" Lin Chengfei said: "it''s all about your appearance. It has nothing to do with your personal charm."


    "You hate it!" Liu Qing stretched out his leg and kicked him. Lin Chengfei laughed.


    "By the way, do you have a brokerage?" Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing laugh for a while and suddenly ask.


    "No!" Liu Qing doubts: "my albums are usually released after they are recorded. I don''t plan to mix in the entertainment industry. What do I want to do with a brokerage company?"


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei made a loud finger: "just in time, I built an entertainment company. Would you sign in to our company?"


    "Ah? Is it true or not? " Liu Qing does not believe: "do you still have this kind of leisure?"


    "With friends." Lin Chengfei said: "however, if you really want to develop in the entertainment industry, I can guarantee that you will be the most popular actress in the world You have the same conditions. "


    Liu Qing was obviously excited: "it''s not good. After all, I''m a member of the Liu family. When I released the album, my father and grandfather were already very unhappy. If they officially entered the entertainment industry I''m afraid they''re very angry. "


    "Leave them alone." Lin Chengfei said: "I just ask you, do you like to be a star?"


    Liu Qing thought about it and nodded, "I like it."


    Liu Qing is born to eat this bowl of rice in the entertainment industry. His beautiful voice can explode most of the singers in the world, especially his face, which is so beautiful that it makes people suffocate.


    Although she doesn''t need to make money by mixing with the entertainment industry, she likes to stand on the stage and show herself in the spotlight, which is enough.


    Lin Chengfei is willing to help her realize this dream.


    Although there are family problems, in Lin Chengfei''s opinion, this is not a problem at all.


    Lin Chengfei thinks that as long as he speaks in person, Liu respects and the old man, he should not lose face at all.


    "So your entertainment company Do you want me? "


    "I''d like to give you up as the boss''s wife." Lin Chengfei said: "don''t worry, no one will force you to pick up anything you don''t like. We will hold concerts regularly. After sufficient preparation, we will release albums. Then, if you want to make a movie, you can pick up two movies to play. If you don''t want to make a movie, you can rest Just like you are at home. "


    "What''s the advantage of my joining your company?"


    "I don''t know if you have any advantages, but it''s like a tiger adding wings to our company. With your joining, our company will become the top entertainment company in China." Lin Chengfei laughed.


    Liu Qing looks at him bitterly.


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "I''m kidding. With the company, there are many things we can help you with, and you don''t have to work so hard."


    "That''s about the same." Liu Qing snorted.


    Even if it''s settled.


    When Lin Chengfei told Qin Yuyan the news, Qin Yuyan dropped his mobile phone on the ground on the spot. He was stunned for a long time. He couldn''t believe what Lin Chengfei said was true.


    Liu Qing, national goddess!


    The most mysterious queen of China!


    She She even wants to sign a contract with our little-known company?


    Qin Yuyan was so scared.


    When Lin Chengfei gave her Liu Qing''s contact information and asked her to take time to contact Liu Qing to sign a contract, her whole blood began to boil.


    "Boss, I love you so much!"


    Baji


    Qin Yuyan kisses Lin Chengfei over the phone.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    Why do all these women like to steal kisses?


    When he arrived at the school, he gave Chen Changyun and Guo Yitian a pill each, and gave songjiacun a few pills with fast cultivation speed. Lin Chengfei turned around again and found that everything in the school was on the right track now.The students are full of learning enthusiasm and fast progress, while the teachers are also conscientious in teaching, and the school spirit is harmonious.


    "If you want other schools to accept this model, you still need to take it slowly." Lin Chengfei said to Chen Changyun, the old village head in front of him, "now, what we need to do is to publicize the school."


    "Publicity? How to publicize it? " Asked the old village head.


    As long as the publicity is in place, you can see at a glance that the reformed school is running well, and the mental outlook of the students is very good.


    Imperceptibly, they will naturally gradually accept this mode of education.


    As long as they can accept it, when it comes to the implementation of the national education reform, they will encounter less resistance.


    Lin Chengfei also knows that their biggest resistance is not the opposition from various schools, but the employment of students after graduation.


    Now the work is closely related to various majors in the University, such as finance, management, or various technical majors.


    What they have learned in university can be found a job in line with their major after graduation.


    If, after the reform of education, students leave school and can only recite poetry and paint, but can do nothing else, who is willing to learn this kind of thing?


    But these things, related to the national economy and people''s livelihood, can not be done overnight, and Zhao yunrang should be matched to slowly change the development mode of the country.


    Therefore, Lin Chengfei did not consider these problems for the time being.


    What he thought was how to make this kind of education spread to the whole country.


    "Changyun, are there any competitions among the universities in Beijing recently?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile: "we pick a few champions back to see who dares to underestimate us."


    Poof


    Chen Changyun and the old village head spit out.


    How many champions are there?


    Do you think that the competition is held by your family, and the champion will take it if he says so?

 Chapter 1324

    "Cough..." Chen Changyun coughed violently: "master, most of the competitions are Mathematical Olympiad and English competitions. Our students are not very good at it!"


    "Who says not good at it? With their current IQ, they can easily crush students from other schools in just a few days. " Lin Chengfei glanced at him and said, "after all, Mathematical Olympiad and English are not the focus of our school''s development. Let''s forget about these two. Are there any games like go, calligraphy and painting, music and so on?"


    "This..." Chen Changyun thought, "I didn''t pay attention to it before. I''ll ask later."


    "Well. As soon as possible. " Lin Chengfei said: "if we want to come, we''ll have a wave of large-scale publicity to make a big bang."


    Chen Changyun nodded to understand, but he hesitated and said, "master, I''m worried that our school will be excluded by other schools. What if they refuse to let us compete?"


    "Who dares, I think?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "Whoever dares to oppose, I dare to kick them out of the game."


    That afternoon, Chen Changyun told Lin Chengfei what he had heard.


    "Master, it''s a coincidence that in three days, there will be an international children''s all-around competition in Beijing." Chen Changyun said with a smile: "at that time, there will be many countries, there will be a delegation to come, and the Beijing Youth Friendship Exchange."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes brightened: "good! It seems that the reputation of our school will spread abroad this time. "


    Chen Changyun is a little worried, said: "in case, we lose how to do? They don''t just play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. They have special competitions for all kinds of specialties, such as dancing, piano, singing and so on. "


    "So much trouble?" After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said, "let''s go ahead and have some special training these days. We''ll train them for what they have in the competition. A few days It should be enough. "


    Chen Changyun was speechless.


    Although he has full confidence in the students who begin to practice, they are students from many countries all over the world. They are good at everything, and what they are good at must be diligent and hard-working from childhood.


    Now the master only asked him to train for a few days, and then he went to compare with others for several years


    Why do you think it''s so unreliable?


    But Lin Chengfei is full of confidence.


    Even students who have not yet begun to cultivate their noble Qi, as long as they start to cultivate their true Qi, the speed of their learning ability will definitely become very terrible.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that they are the most talented.


    Such a person, to participate in a few games, is it possible to lose?


    After Lin left school, he went directly to Xue Yuxi.


    Xue Yuxi is the Minister of culture. This kind of competition with foreign students is usually presided over by him in cooperation with the Minister of education.


    "What? Do you want your students to take part in the contest? " Xue Yuxi was surprised.


    "What? What''s the problem? " Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Xue Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "is it too hasty? All countries have been preparing for this competition for a long time. The students who come here are basically small elites. But you have never heard of this before. The competition will start in a few days. Can you be fully prepared? "


    "You can rest assured, Minister Xue." "I believe in the talent of our students," said Lin


    "Are you sure?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "very sure."


    "Do you know what this game means?" Xue Yuxi asked meaningfully.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it means not only the educational ability of primary schools in various countries, but also the development potential of students in various countries."


    "Not bad!" Xue Yuxi nodded and said: "the most important thing is that it is related to the honor of the national education level. If we can, of course, we have to take more places. Moreover, the students who participated in the competition had been determined half a month ago. It''s very difficult for you to come suddenly and ask for Jiasai!"


    "It''s convenient for you, chief Xue." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "our school does not form teams with students from other schools. We are a group, but we can compete with any country at will."


    Which country has the highest ranking and more champions naturally proves that the education level of this country is very high.


    This is a national honor, and we should not be careless at all.


    Xue Yuxi lit a cigarette, took a few deep puffs, and finally said: "OK, I promise you, but, Dr. Lin, don''t let me down!"


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you just wait to see our performance."


    Lin Chengfei is not worried about the school competition a few days later. He calls Chen Changyun to let him feel at ease. After preparing for the competition, he is going to see the situation of Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue. At this time, Hua Yao calls.


    "Dr. Lin There''s something I''m going to trouble you about. Hua Jin seems to have an accident. Can you go and have a look for me? " Hua Yao''s voice sounds very anxious.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Lin Chengfei wondered: "in the capital, who dares to provoke her"It''s like being teased a few times while eating, and then I hurt someone." Hua Yao said: "I wanted to deal with this matter by myself, but the girl insisted that she was the one who hurt me. I couldn''t persuade the police to arrest her, so I thought of asking you to have a look..."


    "She''s out of her head?" Lin Chengfei blurted out this sentence.


    It''s excusable to be molested and hit.


    However, if you have to say that you just want to beat people up when they don''t like it, that''s asking for trouble.


    "OK, tell me the specific address. I''ll go and have a look now." Lin Chengfei said.


    Huayao quickly tells Lin Chengfei where the accident happened. After hanging up, Lin Chengfei rushes directly to the place where Huajin happened.


    Since Huajin and Huayao got well, Lin Chengfei seldom contacted them.


    He also wants to tell Hua Jin the way of cultivation, so as to realize her dream of flying, but has not found a suitable opportunity.


    Now comes the chance It''s because this girl is in trouble.


    Hua Jin is also very angry in her heart.


    She just went out for a meal, because what she was looking for was not a high-end hotel, but a clean looking restaurant. She didn''t ask for a box, so she asked for something to eat in the hall.


    Unexpectedly, I was teased by a group of dandies in the hall.


    The other party came up and threw a bank card directly in front of Hua Jin, telling her that there were 100000 yuan in it. The price was that Hua Jin had fun with her brothers for several nights.


    Hua Jin''s short temper, how can she stand this?


    Immediately put the table is eating hot soup noodles spilled on those faces.

 Chapter 1325

    That''s the hot noodles just brought up.


    Those dandies almost fell down when they were scalded on the spot. They were in great pain. When they covered their faces and yelled, Hua Jin came forward again and punched and kicked these people impolitely.


    Until these people are not up to the station, Huajin is regarded as hate hate stop.


    Then the police came.


    These people, as little dandies, were familiar with the police. They immediately cried and roared at the police and asked the police to bring Hua Jin to justice.


    Hua Jin''s attitude is very tough, these hooligans, hit also hit, who can do to me?


    "What''s the matter, miss? If you insist that you hit people yourself, you may have to accompany us


    Hua Jin glanced at several dandies lying on the ground: "it''s me."


    "Why hit people?"


    "They teased me." Hua Jin said with a sneer, "don''t say it''s beating them. Even if you kill them, they deserve to die."


    "What''s your attitude?" Lying on the ground, a little dandy yelled, "and killed us? Who do you think you are trying to kill us? And how did we tease you? But I want to make a friend with you. I didn''t do anything or say anything. Even if you beat us like this, we even want to tease you, but did you give us a chance? "


    "Tell me again?" Hua Jin frowned and couldn''t help her anger. She wanted to come forward and beat these guys again.


    The two policemen who came to deal with this matter also frowned and thought it was very difficult to deal with it.


    To be honest, they are on Hua Jin''s side. If they can, let them go. Those boys are not good people at first sight. They must have done a lot to tease girls, and they deserve to be beaten.


    But this girl is too speechless, isn''t she?


    Even if you say that they took advantage of you, pinched your face, touched your hand and hugged your waist, we also have an excuse to prevaricate. After all, you really hit someone and the victim is still lying on the ground. Do you have to give us a reason to let you go?


    Now, just hang on, what do we do? Do you really want to go to the police station with us for a few days?


    Seeing that Hua Jin was going to hit someone again, a policeman came up to stop her in a hurry: "don''t be impatient, we''ll find out what happened..."


    "Check? Does this need to be checked? How do you want to find out if you have both stolen and stolen goods? "


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the restaurant. He listened to his big stomach and wore a big suit. He stepped forward step by step, with his hands behind him. He was a bit of an explosive. Especially his eyes, he was about to lift up to the sky.


    I''m proud.


    "Boss Jing, are you out at last? Our brothers are going to be killed. You have to decide for us. "


    After seeing boss Jing, the young dandies lying on the ground were overjoyed and cried out one after another.


    Boss Jing is the owner of the restaurant.


    He is a chain store. He has seven stores in the capital. He has a small fortune. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is absolutely a top-notch figure.


    And the person lying on the ground, the leader named Xiong Li, runs a winery at home. On weekdays, the wine of boss Jing''s family comes in from their factory.


    Whether it''s Wuliangye or Maotai, or red wine or beer, they buy it from their factory.


    Of course, it''s all fake wine.


    The cooperation between the two families is very close. Xiong Li and boss Jing are also very familiar with each other.


    "Xiao Wu, is that how you police handle cases now? It''s true that she hit people. Why don''t you just take her away? Why so much nonsense? " Boss Jing came over with a big belly and said to one of the policemen.


    The policeman, who was called Xiao Wu, said with a overcast face, "boss Jing, we need you to be talkative when we handle the case?"


    "Ha ha, what a prestige, a little film policeman How dare you talk to me like that? When I was drinking with your director, you didn''t know where it was! " Boss Jing suddenly pointed to the policeman''s nose and scolded.


    Xiao Wuqi''s face turned blue, but he couldn''t say anything else.


    The other party does know their director.


    Boss Jing looks up and down at Hua Jin, showing a sense of greed in his eyes. No wonder Xiong Li will do it in public. He is really strong.


    However, he said: "little girl, you dare to collude with me and make trouble in my territory. Now I''ll give you a chance to apologize to some of my friends. I can take it as if nothing happened


    Hua Jin didn''t even look at him and hummed, "what are you? Get out of here. "


    "Don''t be shameless!" Boss Jing was furious.


    Hua Jin suddenly turned her head: "tell me again, try I''ll tear your mouth


    Boss Jing immediately turned to Xiao Wu: "Xiao Wu, do you see? She threatened me? This is a naked violent element. Are you going to catch it or not? If not, I''ll call your director. "The police also have a headache.


    This girl Why are you so stupid!


    Didn''t you see our police there? What do you dare to do with these cruel words? Now that we are caught by others, we can''t help you even if we want to.


    Boss Jing sneers, and Xiong Li and others yell on the ground: "ouch, when I die, someone will commit a murder in the street, and the police will not do anything. It''s unreasonable..."


    "A bunch of pretentious things!" Hua Jin scolded.


    "Come with us, miss." Small five helpless said.


    Hua Jin gave a cold smile: "give me a reason."


    "You deliberately hurt people. You need to come back with me for investigation."


    Hua Jin pointed to Xiong Li and others on the ground: "where are these scum? That''s how you''re going to let them go? "


    "You don''t have any evidence that they molested you." Xiao Wu sighed: "so, in theory, they are victims."


    "I am the victim!"


    Jing boss gloomy said: "eloquence without foundation, you say they tease you, how do you prove it? But if you hit someone, I can testify. "


    However, after a while, he said: "however, if you can promise me one thing, I can promise my friend to have a private chat with you and not let you bear any legal responsibility. What do you think?"


    As he spoke, he looked up and down at Hua Jin.


    "Oh? What do you want me to do? " Hua Jin coldly said, the fist has been tightly squeezed up.


    With a happy look, boss Jing said, "it''s nothing too difficult. As long as you''re willing to have a meal with me, we can write off all the previous grudges. Don''t you think so? Bear power


    Xiong Li was stunned, and then nodded: "yes, yes, listen to boss Jing!"

 Chapter 1326

    Hua Jin burst into a rage: "what do you mean?"


    What does he mean? Even the two policemen, Xiao Wu, can hear it.


    Who did not expect that the boss Jing was so brazen that he dared to make such shameless demands in front of the police?


    Boss Jing said with a smile: "Xiao Wu, Xiong Li, as victims, have the right to sue or not?"


    "Indeed..." Small five difficult nod way.


    Beating people is a big or small thing.


    If the victims want to be investigated, the matter will be endless, as serious as they want.


    However, if the victim chooses reconciliation, the police can also choose not to be involved, and the judiciary will not go too far. The victim and the beater will do whatever they like.


    Boss Jing blinked at Hua Jin again: "how about it, little girl, you must be very clear about how to choose. You should think about it carefully. One is to have dinner with me, the other is to make a huge compensation, and then you have to go to the police station for a few days yourself..."


    "If I have to choose, I''d rather choose your mother..." Hua Jin said with a sneer.


    "What did you say?" Jing boss couldn''t smile, his face suddenly gloomy down, full of cold light looking at Huajin said.


    Before Huajin could repeat it again, she heard a faint voice outside the door.


    "She said she would rather choose your mother, didn''t you hear?"


    Boss Jing turned his head in an instant and yelled at the door: "who the hell cares?"


    Not only he, Xiong Li and others, but also Xiao Wu and his two policemen all turned their heads to look in the direction of the door.


    Only Hua Jin looked happy, and her face was as bright as a flower for the first time.


    A young man came in briskly.


    He turned his head and looked around. After seeing Hua Jin, his eyes suddenly brightened: "I finally found you."


    He quickly came to Huajin, but Huajin turned her head to one side. She couldn''t hide her joy, but she didn''t want to be seen.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "You have been bullied, can I not come?" The visitor says helplessly.


    This man is making Lin Chengfei.


    He looked at the two policemen, as well as the boss Xiong Lijing and others, and his face became gloomy. He snorted heavily and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Hua Jin pointed to Xiong Li and others: "they bullied me just now and made me beat up..."


    Then he pointed to boss Jing again: "he bullied me just now, but I haven''t had time to fight."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei looked gloomy and came to boss Jing step by step: "did you bully her just now?"


    "Who are you? It''s none of your business Boss Jing said impatiently.


    Pop


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei slapped him.


    Since you are arrogant, I am more domineering than you.


    See who is more shameless than who.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t mean to reason with them at all, so he went up to fight.


    Boss Jing covered his face and glared round his eyes: "how dare you hit me?"


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei kicked him to the ground: "what did you say just now? Let Huajin accompany you to dinner, right? Come on, let me hear it again. "


    Xiao Wu can''t see any more. The police are still here. How can you fight?


    "Stop, no murders!" Xiao Wu cried angrily.


    Lin Chengfei looked at them: "Mr. policeman, I''ll teach some hooligans a lesson, so you don''t have to help them I can solve it. "


    Small five two people almost vomit blood, this is from where to emerge a top grade?


    Can you solve it?


    Who let you solve it? It''s just not right for you to hit people, you know?


    Boss Jing yelled at Xiao Wu directly: "he''s beating me in front of your police now. What are you doing? I don''t want to catch him yet. "


    Small five step forward, directly took out the handcuffs: "come with me immediately."


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at him: "Comrade police, I don''t want to embarrass you Can I go back with you when I''m done


    "You think it''s buying food in the vegetable market, and it''s asking you to bargain!" Xiao Wu was angry with him.


    Lin shook his head and took out a sign from his pocket: "look at this Can I play now? "


    It''s a black token.


    Feng Jiuge gave it to him.


    Small five one Leng, he is just an ordinary police just, is not the existence of cloud sea house, but, this token or know.


    There are death orders within the police. Anyone who sees what kind of token he has should do something.


    Like the one Lin Chengfei holds in his hand, the opponent who holds the token obeys unconditionally. Even if he wants to kill, they have to match.


    Xiao Wu was stunned and said, "this This... ""May I continue?" Lin Chengfei said: "it''s everyone''s responsibility to crack down on hooligans, and I''m not breaking the law and discipline."


    "But Yes Small five dull said.


    When Lin Chengfei heard this, he nodded and


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei gave boss Jing a slap: "you''re not convinced, are you? Do you really think you are the king of heaven? Even miss Hua dares to tease? I don''t have the courage. How can you have the courage? "


    Next.


    There was a lot of banging.


    Lin Chengfei''s fists, feet and palms are constantly falling on boss Jing.


    Boss Jing screamed repeatedly. The waiters stood by and watched in horror. Even the chefs who were busy in the back kitchen came out one by one and looked forward to it.


    But no one came out to help.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to hit me. I''ll tell you, you''re dead. I''ll kill you!" Boss Jing is lying on the ground. He has lost a few teeth. He says: "and you, Xiao Wu, as a policeman, but let others commit crimes and do nothing. You wait. If you can still wear this skin, I''ll give you my last name!"


    "How dare you say that?"


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward and kicked him: "I''ll see how you''re going to kill me."


    With that, he ignored the meaning of boss Xing and went to Xiong Li and others again.


    "They bullied you, too?" Lin Chengfei points to them and asks Hua Jin.


    Hua Jin nods her head.


    Although she can vent her anger, it''s the feeling that someone supports her and stands out for herself It''s really good.


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei gives Xiong Li another beating.


    Until these people do not even have the strength to scream, can only moan in a low voice, Lin Chengfei just clapped his hands, stopped.


    He went back to Huajin: "out of breath?"


    Hua Jin tilted her head and thought, "Mian Qiang Qiang..."


    "So let''s go?"


    "Good!"


    Lin Chengfei smiles and is about to go out with Hua Jin, but he hears a loud shout of rage at the door.


    "Which son of a bitch dares to beat my son?"


    But boss Jing just called and Xiong Li''s father arrived.

 Chapter 1327

    Next to Xiong Ping, Xiong Li''s father, there is a man who looks fat, with a smile on his face, and looks harmless to people and animals.


    Xiao Wuyi was shocked to see this man: "director Zhang, why are you here?"


    Director Zhang said with a smile: "I just heard that there is a case here, and I''m just idle and bored. I''ll come and have a look by the way. You can go on and do whatever you want. I''ll do it when I don''t exist."


    Xiao Wu gave a bitter smile.


    The leaders are all here. How can you really think that you don''t exist?


    Xiong Ping, however, came in boldly and looked at the ground. He was beaten by no one like Xiong Li. His anger started from his heart and his evil came from his courage. He scolded: "his grandmother''s, which son of a bitch? Stand up for me. "


    "I''ll fight!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "You?" Xiong Ping suddenly turned to Lin Chengfei: "who gave you the courage?"


    "If I fight, do I need others to give me courage?" Lin Chengfei chuckled and said: "I want to ask you, do you dare to come here and scold me? You''re not in the mood to know what your son did? "


    Xiong Ping waved his big hand and laughed, but the smile was very cold: "what did my son do? No matter what he has done, it is a fact that he has been beaten now. Even if the person who beat him died, it is not enough to regret that! "


    Lin Chengfei raised his head and laughed more exaggeratedly than he did: "well, I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people, but it''s the first time for me to see you in such an arrogant way, right?"


    "So what?"


    "It''s very simple. I even fought with you!"


    Lin Chengfei talks, raises his hand high and throws it down.


    Pop


    The sound of slapping is louder and clearer than that of beating boss Jing just now.


    Xiong Ping stepped back, pointed at Lin Chengfei and said, "are you crazy? Even me? "


    Lin Chengfei shrugged: "why can''t I beat you?"


    With that, one shoulder came forward and kicked the bear flat to the ground.


    Xiong Ping fell to the ground without any resistance.


    For a moment, even director Zhang was surprised.


    Your grandmother''s, when I''m not here, you fuckin ''hit people.


    Now that I''m here, how dare you be so arrogant and domineering? Where do you put our police? Where do we put our faces?


    He was about to shout, but Xiao Wu quickly stopped him: "director, don''t get excited, the other party has a special identity!"


    "What special status?" Director Zhang frowned and said, "no matter what his status is, Wang FA is more important than everything. As law enforcement officers, you even watch him break the law. I think you are the end of it."


    Xiao Wu gave a bitter smile and said in a low voice, "he has a special token."


    "Token? What token? "


    Director Zhang was still unable to respond for a while.


    "It''s a special token spread among the police, which can''t be provoked!" Xiao Wu was a little worried and his voice was a little louder.


    "Ah?" Director Zhang understood immediately.


    When he looked at Lin Chengfei again, his eyes had changed a lot. There was no more anger than endless awe.


    "Really?"


    "It''s true. I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Director Zhang fell into silence and was thinking about the identity of the other party. However, at this time, the policeman next to Xiao Wu suddenly said, "Zhang Suo, brother five, do you think this person is a little familiar?"


    "Familiar?"


    Zhang Suo and Xiao Wu looked at the past together.


    I didn''t notice it just now. Now I have a reminder. The more I look at it, the more familiar I feel.


    Suddenly


    Zhang Suo patted his head fiercely and suddenly realized: "lying trough, isn''t this Doctor Lin?"


    "Doctor Lin!"


    The policeman grew up with Xiao Wu.


    It''s Doctor Lin!


    No wonder Be unscrupulous!


    Zhang shuddered and did not dare to step forward. He just watched Lin Chengfei beat Xiong Ping.


    Xiong Ping was beaten and screamed, but Lin Chengfei didn''t leave a hand at all. His fist and foot left an indelible mark on Xiong Ping.


    "Zhang Suo, help me! Help me Xiong Ping turned his head and yelled at Zhang Suo.


    Zhang Suo said with a straight face and righteous words: "Xiong Ping, you have done a lot of evil. You are arrogant and domineering. It''s better to be beaten now, so that you can be restrained."


    "I..."


    Xiong Ping almost yelled at him.


    I asked you to support me.


    What the hell do you mean when you say that?


    Boss Jing was also furious and said, "director Zhang, do you just let him attack people? I I want to complain about you. ""Complaints?" Director Zhang sneered: "just go!"


    "You..."


    Boss Jing is speechless.


    Lin Chengfei fought for a long time, and then his anger subsided. He gave boss Jing and Xiong Ping a hard look: "let me hear that you bully good women in the future. It''s not as simple as beating you."


    Finish saying, take flower Jin, stride to leave.


    Regardless of the other people''s surprised eyes.


    And after Lin Chengfei left, someone came forward and helped Xiong Ping, boss Jing and others up.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" After sitting on the chair, boss Jing yelled at the waiters and chefs: "what did you do just now? Looking at me being beaten, no one helped me? What do I feed you for? Get out of here, I''m going to fire you! "


    Xiong Ping also scolded: "Lao Jing, what kind of people are you doing? It''s not that I brag with you. If it''s in our factory, as long as I say hello, don''t say it''s a man, even if it''s a female worker, you have to carry things with me! "


    Boss Jing coldly looked at director Zhang: "it''s not director Zhang, he''s here, representing the law of the country, who dares to do it openly in front of him..."


    Director Zhang recognized his sarcasm, but he didn''t care at all. He just said, "fortunately, they didn''t do it, otherwise, you really don''t know how easy it is to get beaten."


    Boss Jing raised his eyebrows: "what do you mean?"


    Director Zhang snorted: "you really don''t recognize who he is?"


    "Isn''t there any background to heaven?" Xiong Ping was dismissive.


    If you really have a background, who will come here to eat?


    Isn''t it full?


    However, director Zhang''s next sentence almost made them fall off the stool.


    He said only one word, just a few words.


    "That''s Dr. Lin!"


    Boom


    In a word, let boss Jing, Xiong Ping and even Xiong Li stand there as if they had been struck by thunder. Their face turns blue and they can''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 1328

    Dr. Lin


    These three words, like a magic spell, make it impossible for everyone in the capital to keep calm when they hear them.


    That''s a evil star, and also a benefactor in the hearts of countless people!


    That is a big man who can almost cover the sky with only one hand in the capital!


    They saw it, and they offended people to death?


    Boss Jing began to shiver. He looked at director Zhang inconceivably: "Zhang Suo, you are not scaring us, are you?"


    "Do I have to scare you?" Director Zhang said harshly: "you search the photos of Doctor Lin on the Internet to see if the man just now is him or not?"


    Don''t search. They believe it.


    "What to do, what to do? How can we offend Dr. Lin? How can I stay in the capital in the future? " Xiong Ping also can''t care about the pain on his body. He suddenly stands up and says in fear.


    Then he looked at Xiong Li on one side.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s all your fault, otherwise, how can we have an acquaintance with such people Laozi I''ll beat you to death


    Boss Jing looks decadent: "forget it, old bear, since things have come to this point, we''d better think about the way back."


    Xiong Ping said despairingly, "now, what else can we get back?"


    "Leave the capital!" Boss Jing is disheartened.


    In the next few days, boss Jing''s chain store transferred out at a very cheap price. He left the capital in a hurry with his money and his family.


    Xiong Ping, too, after cashing out the winery, did not dare to stay in the capital for a moment and ran away overnight, as if he were a wanted felon in the whole country.


    If Lin Chengfei knew about it, he would not be able to laugh bitterly.


    After teaching them a lesson, Lin Chengfei has put this matter behind him. He really didn''t want to take revenge on them in the future!


    After leaving the restaurant, Lin Chengfei looks at Hua Jin in a puzzled way: "don''t you just show your identity directly? What are you doing to reason with them? Do you make sense with hooligans? "


    Hua Jin shook her head and said, "I just want to teach them a lesson with my own strength."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head with a bitter smile: "strength?"


    Hua Jin turned her head and glared at him: "you look down on me?"


    "No, no..." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "in ordinary people, you are still very powerful. You can beat so many men by yourself, but you can still retreat completely. It''s very powerful. It''s really powerful!"


    "Right and wrong!" Hua Jin snorted.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and says, "it can''t be like this in the future. The details of the other party are not clear. If you don''t show your identity, you don''t need the power to crush them and make them fear, they may not have any means to deal with you."


    "Well, I see." Flower Jin Du mouth said a.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said, "do you want to be more powerful?"


    "Of course!"


    "I''ll help you!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Hua Jin''s body is made of natural materials and treasures. She has a natural affinity with the aura of heaven and earth. When she is cultivated, her speed is absolutely terrible. It''s not too much to say that she is a monster.


    Hua Jin''s eyes brightened: "are you serious?"


    "Really


    "Can I fly?"


    "I will be able to do it in the future!" Lin Chengfei swears.


    Hua Jin said with a smile, "I''ve decided to learn from you in the future."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "OK, I''ll send you the skill later. You can see for yourself first. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me again."


    Lin Chengfei is not ready to let her practice shushengmen. The way she jumps off is not like reading. It''s obviously not suitable for her to practice with scholar''s spirit.


    Only by practicing daomen''s skills can she give full play to her physical advantages.


    Tianyin Jue!


    This is the skill Lin Chengfei has been prepared by Hua Jin for a long time.


    It is very powerful and suitable for women''s cultivation.


    "Don''t go back. You can send it to me now!" Hua Jin can''t wait to say.


    "It''s in my computer."


    "I''ll go back with you."


    Huajin pulls Lin Chengfei and can''t wait to run to his new home.


    Lin Chengfei would like to say that there are too many women in the family. If you go there, it will cause misunderstanding.


    But looking at Hua Jin''s exuberant appearance, she couldn''t bear to refuse. She had to get on the bus with her and go straight to the villa.


    In the villa, Xiao Xinran and others are studying at ease, and the atmosphere is peaceful. However, when they suddenly see Lin Chengfei coming back with a woman, the murderous atmosphere permeates the whole villa.


    "Cheng Fei, who is this sister?" With a smile on her face, Yang Linlin looks at Hua Jin and asks.


    Other women are also curious, and they don''t show any domineering. However, Lin Chengfei feels that there are many knives stabbing him in the chest.He hurriedly took Hua Jin''s hand and went straight to the study: "my friend, come and get something."


    Hua Jin was shocked when she saw so many beautiful girls in the room. At this time, she had a bad feeling when she saw that Lin Chengfei was guilty.


    "Sisters, don''t get me wrong. Feige and I are really pure friends!" Hua Jin said in a loud voice before being dragged into the study by Lin Chengfei.


    Putong


    Lin Chengfei slipped and almost fell to the ground.


    This little girl, what are you talking about?


    Isn''t it three hundred taels of silver here?


    After giving the skill to Hua Jin and transferring it to her mobile phone, Lin Chengfei sends her out in a hurry.


    I really dare not let her stay here, otherwise, Lin Chengfei thinks that there will be a world-class war.


    After Hua Jin left, Hua Yao called again soon.


    "Dr. Lin, thank you very much this time."


    "It''s just a small lift." Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile.


    Hua Yao was silent for a moment, hesitated and said: "when I have time, I want to invite you to a meal, or thank you for your help to Hua Jin this time."


    "No..."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t finish his words, but Hua Yao said firmly: "you have to eat this meal. You have helped us so many times, you have to give us a chance to thank you?"


    Lin Chengfei is very suspicious. She asks herself to help Hua Jin just to invite her to the meal.


    "All right." Lin Chengfei thought about it and promised, "when you have time, call me."


    Hua Yao then sent out a very relaxed smile: "it''s settled, but no debt."


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile.


    Just hang up the phone, Lin Chengfei''s phone rings again.


    When Lin Chengfei saw the caller ID, he frowned.


    Lu XingKong.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Lu XingKong''s tone was never more serious: "master, it''s not good. People in the sword Pavilion I''m in Beijing. "

 Chapter 1329

    Sword Pavilion.


    The top ten schools in the world of monasticism.


    However, it ranked in the specific number, which even Lu XingKong did not know.


    All along, the top ten sects and families are very mysterious. They seldom contact with the weak monastic sects. They are haunted. Every time they go out of the mountain, they will inevitably set off a storm.


    The people of the sword pavilion have been avoiding the world all the year round. Now, they suddenly come to Beijing. What can they do for?


    It''s easy to think of xuanyang gate.


    Before that, Lin Chengfei made a big noise at xuanyang gate and directly killed Qingcang''s ancestors, so that xuanyang gate, which had just begun to revive, was once again thrown into infernal hell.


    And the sword Pavilion is the person who killed xuanyangmen at the beginning.


    Now they go to Beijing Everyone will connect them with Lin Chengfei.


    Because of this, Lu XingKong is so nervous.


    Lin Chengfei''s expression was also dignified: "people from the sword pavilion? Are you sure? "


    "Yes Lu XingKong replied: "before, there were practitioners who had a conflict with the people of the sword Pavilion. Then, the people of the sword Pavilion mercilessly killed the people who offended them."


    "They claim to be the disciples of the sword pavilion?"


    "Not bad!"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "soldiers will come to block the water and cover the land. Don''t act rashly until you are not sure what they are going to do."


    Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t even know the details of the pavilion, so he can''t be too arrogant in front of them.


    Qingcang''s hand taught Lin Chengfei a lesson.


    In this world, although there are not many monks, there are still many peerless masters. If they offend one, they may lose their lives.


    After getting the news from Lu XingKong, Lin Chengfei immediately went to Yixin garden.


    If the other party is really looking for him, they must know that yixinyuan is his property, and Lin Chengfei is there, just waiting for them to come.


    People from the sword pavilion are coming very fast.


    That night, three men with strange clothes, long robes and long hair came to the gate of Yixin garden with a sword in their hand.


    They stayed in front of the teahouse for a moment, quietly closed their eyes, but soon opened their eyes again. One of them was standing in front of the teahouse, with sword eyebrows, stars and clear features. He looked very handsome.


    He didn''t walk into the teahouse, but said faintly, "where is Lin Chengfei when there are visitors?"


    Lin Chengfei has already noticed the strangeness of these three people and came out of the teahouse: "where are the guests coming from?"


    "Sword Pavilion!"


    When the leader saw Lin Chengfei, his eyes suddenly brightened. After answering two words, he looked at Lin Chengfei with burning eyes: "are you Lin Chengfei who is spreading in the religious circle recently?"


    "Exactly!" Lin Chengfei light answer way: "do not know your name?"


    "Sword Pavilion, Wu Jingxin!" The leader said.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    A man behind Wu Jingxin said impatiently, "do you think this is the place to talk?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him: "if it''s a guest, I''ll be waiting. If it''s an enemy Do you think it''s necessary for me to entertain you? "


    "Lin Chengfei, you are just a monk in the secular world. How dare you be arrogant in front of our sword pavilion?"


    Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrows: "I am so arrogant. What do you want to do with me?"


    When the man was about to speak, Wu Jingxin raised his hand to stop him from saying: "Jing''an, don''t be rude."


    Wu Jing''an snorted heavily, but he still shut up: "yes, elder martial brother."


    Wu Jingxin looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "my younger martial brother went out for the first time. He doesn''t know how to be human. Don''t blame Lin Daoyou."


    "Well, you are a very sophisticated elder martial brother. Should you explain your purpose?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Challenge


    "Challenge?" Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose and said, "challenge me?"


    "Exactly!" Wu Jingxin said in a deep voice: "you are passed down like a myth in the world of cultivation. Our martial brothers don''t believe it, so we went out of the cabinet specially to learn your skills."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m not interested."


    "Don''t you dare?"


    "Whatever you think!" Lin Chengfei said, "I''ve never been interested in this kind of fierce competition."


    As soon as these words came out, Wu Jingxin''s three people all burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Lin Daoyou, don''t you think that''s ridiculous?" Wu Jingxin sneered: "from the beginning, you killed the monastic world. You even used extremely violent means to subdue the Chen family and the Lu family, and forced qiongdan Pavilion and guchilou to bow down. Such a man who is overbearing and has no scruples says that he doesn''t like to be competitive? You ask, "who in the world of monastics will believe you?""Believe it or not, it''s your business." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll keep busy. Please help yourself."


    "Now that we''re here, do you think we''ll come back empty handed?" Wu Jing said.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly turned his head and looked at him: "so, you don''t want to stop until you reach your goal?"


    "Not bad." Wu Jing said: "if we don''t compete with you, we will never go back to the cabinet."


    Lin Chengfei smile: "lose you go back?"


    "If you lose, we will admit your position in the world of monastics, and we will naturally protect your reputation!" Wu Jing said.


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei gave him a light look: "what cultivation are you now? Have you reached the realm of Wen Tao? "


    "Wen Daojing?" Wu Jingxin sighed: "only when I enter the realm of Wen Dao can I be regarded as a real master in the field of cultivation. Although I have good talent, I''m only in the middle of my life."


    "In the middle of Tao? How dare you challenge me for this cultivation? " Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "What are you talking about, asshole?" Wu Jing''an roared angrily: "our elder martial brother is the most outstanding disciple of the sword Pavilion in half a year. Now he is only 23 years old, and he has entered the middle stage of Taoism. Before he is 30 years old, he can definitely enter the realm of hearing Taoism. What are you and why do you look down on our elder martial brother?"


    Another person also said: "those who humiliate others will die. Lin Chengfei, pull out your sword. I will fight to the death with you to get justice for my elder master brother."


    Lin Chengfei looked at this guy like an idiot: "I don''t use a sword. What sword do I draw?"


    "This..." That person''s facial expression stagnates, unexpectedly be Lin Chengfei this one words, hate to cannot say a word.


    Idiot.


    Lin Chengfei laughs in his heart. Others are saying how terrible the sword Pavilion is. How does he feel These three idiots look cute?


    Wu Jingxin also had some anger: "Lin Chengfei, do you really think that if you kill the old thief Qingcang, you can be invincible? Let''s not say that Qingcang Laozu had been injured in advance. No one knows what realm he is. Most of your achievements are made by yourself, right

 Chapter 1330

    "Blow it out?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "I respect that you are from a big sect, so I''ll give you face. But can you grow your own brains? How many people were present at that time, and I had to brag about it myself? "


    "We just don''t believe it, unless you can beat the three of us!" Wu Jing''an said angrily.


    These three people, among the sword Pavilion, are also the best of heaven. They have always been valued and loved by the elders of the sect.


    They also feel that their cultivation speed is very fast. In time, they will become the first, second and third experts in the world.


    However, the birth of Lin Chengfei broke all their illusions.


    One man fought two Wen Daojing, and killed Qingcang Laozu, who was almost admitted to Wen Daojing.


    These days, all the members of the sect, whether they are peers or elders, are talking about Lin Chengfei. They even regard him as a rare Taoist genius in a thousand years, and tell their disciples not to fight Lin Chengfei unless they have to.


    This is a strong enemy.


    Wu Jingxin''s heart was not angry.


    Why!


    The other side is also a boy in his early twenties, which is not much different from them. Even if he started to practice in his mother''s womb, he can''t be so fierce.


    He was able to defeat Qingcang Laozu. It must have been a trick.


    With the idea of exposing Lin Chengfei''s shameless lies, the three men go out of the sword Pavilion and enter the capital to challenge Lin Chengfei.


    However, Lin Chengfei in front of them, even so high above the top?


    Asshole, we must let him know what kind of person is the real genius.


    Wu Jingxin, with a tense face, did not say a word. Regardless of the fact that he was now in the downtown street, he threw his sword out of its sheath and stabbed Lin Chengfei with an oblique sword.


    His move contains at least 20 changes. No matter how Lin Chengfei responds, he has corresponding moves.


    Jian Ge Jian Ge, a sect named after Jian, is good at sword technique.


    His sword came suddenly, and his speed was extremely fast. It can not be described as sneak attack.


    However, when the point of the sword was about to come to Lin Chengfei''s throat, he saw that Lin Chengfei didn''t dodge. With a smile on his mouth, he stretched out his index finger and middle finger.


    Then he put Wu Jingxin''s sword between his fingers.


    Wu Jingxin tries hard


    The sword did not move.


    Use real Qi again


    The sword didn''t respond at all.


    At this time, he didn''t even have the qualification to take back the sword.


    Lin Chengfei said, "are you not afraid of hurting ordinary people here?"


    "As long as I can compete with you, how many ordinary people will die? What do I have to do with it?" Wu Jingxin''s face turned red and said, "in my eyes, ordinary people''s lives are as humble as grass."


    "What a lowly fellow!" Lin Chengfei sneered and suddenly released his fingers.


    And Wu Jingxin, also felt a surge of powerful to unstoppable Qi, through his sword, directly rushed to his chest.


    There''s no way to stop it. There''s no way to avoid it.


    Bang


    This genuine Qi bumps into Wu Jingxin.


    Wu Jingxin just felt as if a big stone had suddenly been pressed on his chest, and the whole person was suffocated.


    Poof


    He finally vomited a mouthful of blood, which made him feel much more comfortable.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him lightly: "do you know, your life in my eyes, also like grass mustard class lowly, if I want to kill you, two fingers can do it."


    "No It''s impossible


    Wu Jingxin incredible looking at his chest, how did not expect, this just a move, he inexplicably lost to Lin Chengfei.


    "Can''t believe you lost to me?" Lin Chengfei said: "in fact, for me, it''s nothing to show off. I don''t like to bully the kids who enter Daojing."


    "You..." Wu Jingxin and Wu Jingan all look at Lin Chengfei in horror.


    Tightly from Lin Chengfei show this hand, they can see, Lin Chengfei is really an unfathomable master, at least, they can''t compare.


    However, Lin Chengfei is about the same age as them.


    Why is cultivation so high?


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "I don''t mean to be the enemy of the sword Pavilion, so this time it''s OK, but if you dare to come to me again, I won''t be as polite as this time."


    "Lin Chengfei..." Wu Jing''an said with difficulty: "you What kind of realm are you? "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "I need to tell you?"


    "You are arrogant!" Wu Jing''an yelled, but at this time, Lin Chengfei waved.


    A stream of genuine Qi comes out through the body.


    Bang


    Wu Jing''an didn''t have the chance to resist. After the collision between his body and Qi, his whole body flew upside down, fell to the ground and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.Under one move, he has suffered internal injury.


    "I don''t want to be your enemy, but I don''t want to be your friend." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "so you''d better speak politely. You have no priority in learning, and those who have achieved are teachers. In the face of the elders whose accomplishments are higher than yours, don''t you even know the minimum respect?"


    "You..." Wu Jing''an trembled with anger.


    Wu Jingxin''s eyes twinkled with cold light, but he still threw a fist: "Lin Daoyou, just now we are three brothers. They are not sensible. Please don''t blame Lin Daoyou."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly: "it''s a bit like a fellow."


    With that, Lin Chengfei doesn''t pay any attention to the three and turns back to Yixin garden.


    Knowing that these three people were not sent to trouble by the middle of the sword Pavilion, Lin Chengfei was also relieved.


    He didn''t know what cultivation the real master of the sword pavilion was. If he wanted to fight, he would have a chance to win.


    So, today, we are merciful to Wu Jingxin.


    Of course, if the people in the sword Pavilion really deceive others too much, Lin Chengfei will not tolerate it In his dictionary, there is no word "forbearance".


    If you don''t agree with me, just do it.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s character.


    Lin Chengfei left, but Wu Jingxin still stayed at the door and didn''t leave immediately.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if he has one.


    Although Lin Chengfei has just made two moves, he has made the three swordsmen understand that they are far from Lin Chengfei''s rivals.


    Maybe Lin Chengfei is as powerful as the legend.


    "He How did he How do you practice? " Wu Jingxin said in an astringent voice that it was a big blow to him.


    It''s a direct blow to his confidence over the years.


    "Elder martial brother, what shall we do?" Wu Jing''an said bitterly, "is that the way to leave? It''s a shame, isn''t it? "


    Wu Jingxin clenched his teeth and said, "I think Lin Chengfei''s cultivation is so fast that he must not pass on the secret arts. We You must learn this secret skill! "

 Chapter 1331

    When Lin Chengfei walked out of Yixin garden, he found that the three swordsmen were still at the door.


    "Why are you still here?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    "Lin Daoyou!" Wu Jingxin bows his hand. This time, it looks more respectful than just now: "we want to follow you into the world to practice for a period of time. I hope you can agree!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him: "follow me to practice?"


    "Not bad!" Wu Jingxin nodded, very sure said.


    "No interest!" Lin Chengfei directly waved his hand and refused.


    Then he turned his head and left.


    Wu Jingxin didn''t say much, but after Lin Chengfei left, he followed him without hesitation and kept three meters away from him.


    After Lin Chengfei got on the bus, they had no car, so they stopped a taxi and continued to be reluctant.


    Lin Chengfei stops the car and they follow him.


    To make it clear is to make it clear that we will never give up.


    Lin Chengfei walked out of the car door and slammed it.


    "What are you three doing with me all the time?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    Wu Jingxin bowed his head and said respectfully, "Lin Daoyou, we want to practice with you. During this period, our three brothers are at your disposal. Even if they are killing and setting fire, they will never frown."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "I''m not a gangster. What do you want to do to kill and set fire to?"


    "It''s just a metaphor. As long as Lin Daoyou can promise us, we will go through fire and water at all costs!" Wu Jingxin said.


    Lin Chengfei looks at these three inexplicable guys with sharp eyes, and his heart is full of helplessness.


    When he first appeared, he wanted to fight and kill. He didn''t say a word, but he used his sword directly. Now he''s afraid of being beaten, so he begged to follow him.


    Are there any shameless people like them?


    "I said it, I won''t do it!" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice.


    "Then we will always be with you!" Wu Jingxin directly played a rogue: "one day you do not agree, we will follow one day, as long as you do not kill us, we will always pester you."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him puzzled: "you big sects, like you so shameless?"


    Wu Jingxin blushed, but lowered her head and did not answer Lin Chengfei''s words.


    "I''ll follow you if you want to."


    Lin Chengfei said, once again turned on the car to go home.


    He really has nothing to do with these guys. After all, they just follow and don''t do anything too much.


    You can''t just kill them?


    Lin Chengfei is not afraid of their sword Pavilion, but he is not a killer!


    Wu Jingxin, the three of them, have now determined that Lin Chengfei must have some special means of cultivation. They are too eager for powerful strength. Therefore, even if they are humble to Lin Chengfei, they must learn how to improve his cultivation so quickly.


    Even if they don''t want to admit it, deep down in their hearts, they already regard Lin Chengfei as a real strong man.


    A master worthy of respect from their heart.


    After Lin Chengfei entered the villa, they didn''t follow him. Instead, they went to the house opposite Lin Chengfei.


    I don''t know what method they used. Before long, the original owner of the villa came out of the villa with a family of small and old, and drove away happily.


    Wu Jingxin, the three masters of sword Pavilion, became neighbors with Lin Chengfei.


    The next morning, Lin Chengfei received a phone call.


    Take out the mobile phone, it''s Yu Xiaoyan.


    Lin Chengfei picked up the phone and asked with a smile, "Xiao Yanyan, how did you remember to call me today?"


    Yu Xiaoyan''s voice sounded embarrassed: "Chengfei, I''ve come to Beijing. Do you have time? Let''s get together... "


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei happily agreed: "however, how did you suddenly come to the capital?"


    "Do something!" Yu Xiaoyan voice awkward said: "well, let''s see you at noon, I first find a place."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "OK, you can contact me at any time."


    At 11 o''clock in the morning, Yu Xiaoyan called again. After telling Lin Chengfei the address, he asked Lin Chengfei to go there earlier.


    Lin Chengfei can tell that she must have something to do with herself this time.


    What''s more, it''s hard for her to speak up.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care, so he drove directly to a restaurant.


    This restaurant is also well-known in the capital. The price of food and wine in it is not much lower than that of a four-star hotel.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t understand why Yu Xiaoyan chose such a place.


    Lin Chengfei parked his car in the parking lot. At this moment, he was in a luxurious private room on the third floor.


    Yu Xiaoyan sits side by side with a man.The man was about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, a little older than Xiaoyan. At this time, he kept rubbing his hands, looking a little nervous.


    Yu Xiaoyan''s eyes are shining. Looking at this man, her eyes are full of love.


    "Brother Chen, you can rest assured that there will be no problem this time." Yu Xiaoyan looked at his nervous appearance and couldn''t help comforting him.


    That Chen elder brother looked at her one eye, sighed: "but, I this matter, too big, even if Lin Shenyi has some reputation and status in the capital, also not necessarily can settle?"


    "I think it''s ok?" Yu Xiaoyan said uncertainly.


    "Ah..."


    Brother Chen sighed heavily.


    "In fact, brother Chen, I don''t think this is as serious as you think?" Yu Xiaoyan hesitated and said: "after all, you are just an intern. You give the patient injections at the command of the superior doctor. Now that the patient has an accident, it is also the main responsibility of the superior doctor. It has nothing to do with you."


    "It''s just that..." Brother Chen chagrined and said: "the patient''s identity is not general. Our hospital can''t afford to offend them, not to mention my little intern. If I can''t satisfy them this time, I''m afraid I''ll never be a doctor again in my life."


    "So serious?" Yu Xiaoyan some distressed said: "brother Chen, I believe, everything will be OK."


    "I just hope that Dr. Lin can cure the patient with allergic reaction." Chen Ge sighed: "no matter what, Xiao Yan, thank you this time."


    "Don''t be so polite to our classmates who have been in College for many years!" Yu Xiaoyan waved her hand and said.


    It turned out that brother Chen was an intern in a big hospital in Beijing. When he was treating people, he obeyed the orders of the attending doctor and injected the patient with the wrong medicine, which caused the patient to spasm and almost died. Later, he had very serious sequelae.


    The patient was numb and unconscious.


    In this way, of course, the patient''s family did not do it. The doctor in charge was beaten half to death by them on the spot, and brother Chen himself was beaten a lot. The family even threatened to abolish him. Even if the hospital leaders came forward, the other party would not sell face at all.

 Chapter 1332

    Brother Chen is really scared.


    He has been in touch with Yu Xiaoyan since he graduated from university. After he said this to her, Yu Xiaoyan unexpectedly said that he knew the famous doctor Lin in Beijing recently.


    And immediately to the capital, and contact Doctor Lin, to introduce to brother Chen.


    Brother Chen is very grateful for this, but to be honest, he doesn''t have much hope in his heart.


    Dr. Lin, what kind of person is that?


    High above the dragon, and in Xiaoyan, just a more ordinary woman.


    Even if it''s beautiful, what''s the use of it? There are more beautiful women in the world. Can everyone have a relationship with Dr. Lin?


    "Will Dr. Lin really come?" Brother Chen is still worried and asks: "even if he comes, what should he do if he doesn''t treat that person?"


    He really has no confidence in Xiaoyan!


    Yu Xiaoyan speechless said: "brother Chen, you can rest assured, I and Dr. Lin are primary school classmates, if he can help, he will not refuse!"


    Brother Chen thought for a moment, but said, "I''d better call the family members of the patients and ask them not to come here for the time being. Otherwise, when Dr. Lin comes, he won''t treat them. They can''t figure out what to do."


    He was really scared by those domineering family members.


    The other side is powerful and influential. He is also a person with a head and a face in the capital. As a little intern, he really can''t afford to offend others. With a word from others, he will be able to play to death and live.


    With that, he took out his cell phone and was really ready to make a call.


    Even if yu Xiaoyan liked the elder martial brother again, she had to say: "brother Chen, have you ever thought about it? If Dr. Lin comes and agrees to help you, but the patient is not here, do you want Dr. Lin to wait here? How long do you want Dr. Lin to wait here? "


    Chen Ge was about to dial out the number. When he heard Yu Xiaoyan''s words, he suddenly froze in the same place. Finally, he said dejectedly: "forget it, let it be


    Yu Xiaoyan didn''t speak this time.


    She''s a little disappointed with this elder martial brother. It''s OK for her to be so worried about gain and loss. But I''m obviously helping you, and Dr. Lin will be here soon. How can you say you''re resigned to fate?


    Just don''t believe us?


    Just then, Yu Xiaoyan''s phone rings.


    She picked up her mobile phone and said to brother Chen happily: "Doctor Lin''s phone..."


    Brother Chen suddenly stood up from the chair: "pick up, pick up quickly!"


    Yu Xiaoyan doesn''t need his orders. She has answered the phone and put her cell phone in her ear.


    "Xiaoyan, I''m here. Where are you?" Lin Chengfei''s mellow voice is in Xiaoyan''s ears, which makes Xiaoyan feel warm.


    "I''m going out to pick you up now!" Yu Xiaoyan said in a hurry: "you are waiting at the door!"


    Lin Chengfei was really at the gate. Not long after he hung up his cell phone, he saw Xiaoyan walking out of the restaurant. Beside him, he was accompanied by a young man who was not bad looking but had some scars on his face.


    "This way!"


    Lin Chengfei waves at Yu Xiaoyan.


    Yu Xiaoyan happily came to Lin Chengfei: "ha ha, I knew you would come."


    But Lin Chengfei looked at brother Chen: "don''t introduce it?"


    Yu Xiaoyan smiles and says, "this is my elder martial brother in college, Chen Shiyan, elder martial brother. This is Dr. Lin. now I finally see a living man. Are you excited?"


    "Excited, excited!" Chen Shiyan, smiling excitedly, stepped forward, stretched out his hand, leaned forward slightly, and stretched out his hand rigidly: "Hello, Dr. Lin, I''ve heard so much about you, I''ve heard so much about you!"


    "Hello Lin Chengfei held out his hand and shook it with him.


    Chen Shiyan was at a loss: "Doctor Lin, I I didn''t expect you to come


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Xiaoyan is my good friend. She has come to the capital. How can I not meet her?"


    Hearing this sentence, Chen Shiyan was sure that with this sentence, it was almost certain that Lin Chengfei would help to cure the disease!


    After entering the restaurant and going up to the private room upstairs, Lin Chengfei and Yu Xiaoyan talked and laughed for a while, and then asked: "Xiaoyan, you have nothing to do but go to the Sanbao hall this time in Beijing. Tell me, what''s the matter with me?"


    Having said that, he also took a deep look at Chen Shiyan.


    Chen Shiyan immediately looks forward to Yu Xiaoyan.


    After all, he is not familiar with Lin Chengfei, so it would be very rash to ask directly.


    Yu Xiaoyan also slightly lowered her head and said, "Cheng Fei, I really have something to ask you..."


    Then, he talked about the problems Chen Shiyan encountered.


    Lin Chengfei listened quietly and said with a smile, "it''s a small matter. Where is the patient?"


    "The patient will be here in a minute." Chen Shiyan said in a hurry, "I''ll call them now to urge them."He took out his cell phone again, but before he could dial the number out, the door of the private room made a bang and was kicked open from the outside.


    Yes, not with your hands, but with your feet.


    Lin Chengfei three immediately turned to see the past.


    But a man in his forties, dressed in a suit, strode in.


    After the man walked carelessly, he went directly to the chair in front of the dining table and sat down. He looked directly at Chen Shiyan. He pulled the chair back very much, crossed his legs and asked, "Chen, what''s the matter with calling me here today?"


    Chen Shiyan squeezed a smile from his face and said, "Mr. Lin, what about Miss churu? Don''t you mean to let her come with you? I asked a doctor to treat him personally! "


    "Doctor?" This Mr. Lin disdained to smile: "what doctor? If the doctor can cure Chu Ru''s disease, it will be cured long ago, and you need to talk nonsense here? "


    "Mr. Lin, this is not the same. He is a famous doctor in the capital. You should have heard his name?" Chen Shiyan turned to look at Lin Chengfei with a reverent look on his face.


    "What Doctor Lin? When did we have such a big figure in the Lin family? How come I''ve never heard of it? " Mr. Lin sneered and slapped the tableware on the table, which made the tableware jump off the table.


    "Chen, you''d better not play tricks with me? If I say that I will abolish you, I will certainly abolish you! " With a gloomy face, Mr. Lin said, "what''s the end of the doctor in charge now? You should also see that he can''t be a doctor now, but I can guarantee that he can''t even be a doctor in the future. This is the end of Chu Ru''s harm!"


    Chen Shiyan shivered and looked at Mr. Lin in horror.


    How all didn''t expect, the other party unexpectedly doesn''t even give the face of Doctor Lin?

 Chapter 1333

    Lin Chengfei sat there without expression, looking at this guy who might have been his own family five hundred years ago, and did not speak.


    He didn''t want to talk, but Mr. Lin didn''t want to let him go.


    After scolding Chen Shiyan, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei: "are you what he called Doctor Lin?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "exactly!"


    "It''s not good to fool anyone. It''s up to me!" Mr. Lin scolded a, light said: "now give you a chance, immediately give me roll, I can as you did not come."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in my life, I''ve learned a lot, but I haven''t learned how to roll. Why don''t you teach me? Give me a demonstration? "


    Mr. Lin frowned: "you don''t appreciate it?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I sincerely ask for your advice."


    These two men surnamed Lin, it is you a word I a language, the clear shot and covert arrow of work.


    "Do you know who I am?" he said


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested in knowing." Lin Chengfei said, "I just want to know what happened to miss churu''s illness? If you really care about him, you should not be arrogant and domineering at this time. Even if you have a little hope of recovery, you should not let it go. "


    "Damn, I don''t need you to teach me how to do things!" Mr. Lin suddenly got up, pointed to Chen Shiyan and scolded: "if this boy hadn''t used the wrong medicine, how could Chu Ru have become like that? It''s all his fault. I''m going to abolish him and let him know what it''s like to have no feeling all over. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "if I were you, I would not try to think about how to revenge, how to let relatives recover health, is the most important."


    "What qualifications do you have to say that to me here?" Mr. Lin was furious.


    At this time, Chen Shiyan said, "you Have you ever heard of Dr. Lin? "


    No!


    As long as you are from Beijing, you should not be ignorant of yixinyuan.


    If you know yixinyuan, how can you not know Doctor Lin?


    This Mr. Lin also looks like he has a bright future. Why can''t he recognize the famous doctor Lin.


    "I know your uncle!" Mr. Lin scolded: "I''ve been abroad all the year round. I haven''t seen any doctors. I haven''t heard of any miracle doctors. Do you want to deceive me? I don''t know who I am I''ll kill you son of a bitch


    Mr. Lin put his hand on the lower edge of the table and lifted it hard. He was ready to lift the table. Then he rushed to beat the bastard Chen Shiyan into a piece of shit!


    However, with a strong force, the whole table was still.


    Push harder, still don''t move.


    All the energy of sucking However, this table is like a big stone. He can''t even shake it.


    Hum


    Mr. Lin snorted heavily. Instead of lifting the table, he jumped directly to the table and rushed to Chen Shiyan: "I''ll kill you now to avenge Chu Ru."


    "Ah..."


    Yu Xiaoyan screamed with fright.


    Chen Shiyan, even the whole person, shrank into the corner and cried out in horror: "don''t Don''t come here. It''s none of my business. It''s really none of my business


    At this moment, Lin Chengfei said gently, "stop..."


    "Stand up, sir!"


    How can Mr. Lin listen to Lin Chengfei? Secretly scolded a, will continue to fight, but At this time, he found that his body couldn''t move any more


    he wanted to move forward, but he didn''t listen to his legs. From the word Lin Chengfei, he seemed to lose control of his body and become a vegetable.


    A conscious vegetable.


    "If you have something to say, you don''t have to do it." Lin Chengfei light said: "Mr. Lin, you say it?"


    Mr. Lin said in horror: "you What have you done to me? "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t answer. He just looked at Chen Shiyan and asked, "in any case, you have used the wrong medicine for Mr. Lin''s relatives. Are you too modest?"


    Chen Shiyan nodded again and again and said, "I apologize. I really know that I''m wrong..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "how are you going to compensate others?"


    "Ah?" Chen Shiyan is surprised. Aren''t you invited by Yu Xiaoyan? If you don''t speak for me now, why do you care if I have to pay for it?


    Yu Xiaoyan also said: "Cheng Fei, elder martial brother Chen''s family is just an ordinary family. Moreover, he has just joined the work and is still in the internship period. He has no money..."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "if a person does something wrong, he has to pay the corresponding price Of course, Compensation doesn''t have to be paid in good faith. "


    Chen Shiyan said sadly, "Doctor Lin, you don''t have to say that I really know that I''m wrong. No matter what Mr. Lin asks for, I will accept it unconditionally."Lin Chengfei looked at him with satisfaction and was very satisfied with his attitude of admitting his mistake: "Mr. Lin, did you hear that, too? We can have a good talk. This is the attitude to solve the problem. It''s useless to fight and kill. "


    "Fart, it''s not your sister who is trapped by these quack doctors. Of course you can speak so calmly?" Mr. Lin scolded: "boy, I don''t care what means you use, you''d better let me go immediately, otherwise, I swear, I will kill you!"


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said: "so, do you have to abolish Chen Shiyan?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Even if it makes your sister never recover, it''s all you have to do?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "What do you mean?" Mr. Lin looked at him fiercely.


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "if you have to use force to solve the problem, I will not stop. After all, it is Chen Shiyan who has done something, even if it is unintentional, but it is also wrong. It is also right to pay the corresponding price. However, I can tell you responsibly that if you abandon him, I will never do anything to cure your sister, so I advise you You''d better think about it before you start


    "Bah Threatening Laozi? Do you really think you are a fairy? No one in the world can cure my sister but you? " Mr. Lin said with disdain.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "it seems that you have made a choice."


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Lin regained his ability to act.


    With a grim smile, he pounced on Chen Shiyan again.


    "Cheng Fei, don''t stop him Yu Xiaoyan exclaimed.


    Lin Chengfei gently shook his head at her.


    He doesn''t care how impulsive and irritable Mr. Lin is at this time. No matter what he beats Chen Shiyan, Lin Chengfei can make him recover as usual in a few seconds.


    This is also an account for both sides.


    However, when Mr. Lin''s fist was about to hit Chen Shiyan in the face, the door was kicked open again.


    "Stop it


    A woman''s voice came from her.

 Chapter 1334

    Mr. Lin''s action stopped abruptly.


    He looked back in amazement at the woman who was about one or two years older than him and said, "elder sister, why are you here?"


    The woman said with a cold face, "in the morning, get back to me right away!"


    "Ah?" Mr. Lin was even more shocked: "I''m taking revenge for churu. Don''t stop me, elder sister."


    "I told you to come back!" Cried the woman.


    Lin mornings helplessly shrugged his shoulders, stretched out a finger and pointed at Chen Shiyan: "boy, good luck to you, wait for me, this matter is not over."


    "Come back!" The woman suddenly drank again.


    Lin dawn really helpless: "elder sister, there are outsiders..."


    There''s an outsider here. How can you save me some face? What''s all this yelling about?


    Lin noon is mercilessly looked at him: "do you know what you did?"


    "I''m avenging Chu Ru," Lin said


    "Who let you take revenge? Our aim is to cure Chu Ru! " Lin scolded again at noon and looked around. When he saw Lin Chengfei, his eyes lit up and he came to Lin Chengfei slowly.


    "Is this Doctor Lin?" Lin said at noon: "my brother has a bad temper. It''s hard to avoid some mistakes. Please forgive me!"


    Lin Chengfei said, "do you know me?"


    Lin chuckled at noon, looking mature and gentle. He had a different temperament: "I had heard about the name of Doctor Lin when I first came to the capital."


    Lin morning surprised: "elder sister, have you heard of him?"


    Lin glared at him at noon: "apologize to Dr. Lin immediately."


    "Why?" Lin mornings not angry way: "I also prepare to clean up this kid well."


    "Sorry!" "If you want chu Ru to return to normal, you should apologize immediately," Lin said


    Lin Qi said: "can he really cure?"


    Lin gnashed his teeth at noon, and his eyes were full of threat: "Lin, can''t you understand what I''m saying in the morning? Immediately, he apologized to Dr. Lin and promised that he would never trouble Chen Shiyan again. "


    "Sister, it''s impossible!"


    Pop


    Without saying a word at noon, Lin picked up the menu on the table and threw it on his head.


    "Elder sister, why did you hit me?" Lin Mingming is a man in his forties. However, in front of Lin noon, he is like a child. His words are full of Ignorance and naivety.


    Lin noon a little worried to see Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, before you say, do not know whether to count?"


    "What''s that?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "About the choice of our Lin family!" Lin noon said: "we are willing to give up the responsibility of the doctor, hoping to exchange for an opportunity for you to treat our sister."


    "Count naturally." Lin Chengfei looked at Lin early morning and said with a smile: "just now, Mr. Lin refused my proposal without hesitation. Now it seems that Ms. Lin and his views are quite different."


    "No one who has heard of you will doubt your medical skills!" Lin said at noon.


    Lin''s face is still muddled in the morning.


    He has no idea what the situation is.


    Why is the elder sister so polite to this guy?


    What''s more, give up the responsibility of doctors? How is that possible?


    Chu Ru was so miserable by them. Now it''s not too much to describe life as death.


    However, Lin didn''t explain to him at noon. He bowed to Lin Chengfei and said, "Chu Ru is outside. She can''t move. She has to trouble Doctor Lin to move."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "no problem!"


    Lin Chengfei and Lin walked out of the private room together at noon, but Yu Xiaoyan, Chen Shiyan and Lin mornings didn''t move.


    "What''s the identity of that boy?" Lin asked fiercely in the morning.


    Chen Shiyan stammered: "it''s doctor Lin..."


    "Of course I know that he is Dr. Lin. what I ask is, what is the origin of this so-called Dr. Lin?"


    At this time, Yu Xiaoyan said, "don''t you know if you check online yourself?"


    Lin morning glared at her, but really took out the mobile phone, began to search.


    After a while, he would stare round his eyes, looking at everything in the mobile phone.


    "Is this Doctor Lin really so divine?"


    "God or not, I''ll see what happened to your sister later." Yu Xiaoyan said angrily: "do you know how many people in this world line up to ask Dr. Lin to treat their illness every day? We managed to invite him to treat your sister, but you still despise him and even treat Dr. Lin so disrespectfully Fortunately, he has a large number of old people. Otherwise, your sister will be unconscious for the rest of her life and become a useless person. It''s all your fault! "Lin was in a cold sweat early in the morning. He didn''t dare to delay any longer and ran to the door.


    He wants to see if this Doctor Lin can cure his sister.


    If he really has this ability, it''s no big deal to apologize to him for what he just did.


    But


    When Lin ran to elder sister Lin''s car at noon in the morning, she saw that her younger sister, who had lost her mobility and could only lie on the bed, could not see or hear, and could not even feel the cold and warmth, was Standing outside the car with a smile on his face, he repeatedly thanks the doctor.


    "Dr. Lin, thank you for saving me!" Lin churu said gratefully: "if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid my life would really be wasted!"


    "A little help." Lin Chengfei light said: "moreover, the reason why I come here today, is also entrusted by people."


    "Thank you anyway!" Lin noon also said: "Doctor Lin, don''t worry. We will keep our promise. We will never trouble Dr. Chen in the future..."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded faintly and said, "in this case, I won''t stay any more. Goodbye."


    "Doctor Lin..." Lin churu yelled, "when will you arrive in the United States, give us a chance to entertain you."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "we''ll talk about it when we have a chance!"


    Lin early in the morning staring at Lin Chengfei''s back, speechless for a long time.


    It was not until Lin noon and Lin churu came to him that he woke up and looked at Lin churu incredulously: "churu, you Are you really good? "


    "Yes, third brother, I''m really good!" Lin churu said with a smile: "I don''t believe you touch..."


    Pop


    Lin early morning gave him a slap: "the third brother almost hurt you!"


    If Lin came a little later at noon, maybe he had beaten Chen Shiyan to death. In that way, Lin Chengfei would not treat Lin Ruchu again.


    Lin''s heart is full of fear.

 Chapter 1335

    These Lin family members were overjoyed for a while. At noon, Lin sighed and said, "Chu Ru, after going to the United States with us this time, don''t come back."


    After thinking about it, Lin churu nodded and said, "well..."


    "I hope I can meet Dr. Lin in the United States in the future!" Lin early morning patted his chest and said: "at that time, I will invite him to play all over the United States..."


    After Lin Chengfei returns to his room, he has a simple meal with Yu Xiaoyan and Chen Shiyan and leaves.


    Chen Shiyan and Yu Xiaoyan also left together.


    Both of them are on foot, one on the left and the other on the right. The distance between them is a little far. When you look at them, you can see that they are just ordinary friends.


    However, Chen Shiyan unconsciously approached Yu Xiaoyan, and even his arm almost touched Yu Xiaoyan''s arm.


    "Xiaoyan..." Chen Shiyan finally said.


    Yu Xiaoyan turned her head gently: "hmm?"


    "Be my girlfriend!" Chen Shiyan said.


    Yu Xiaoyan stopped and looked at Chen Shiyan with a faint smile on her face: "elder martial brother Chen, do you know that if you said this to me before, I would jump up with excitement. I have been waiting for this sentence for four years."


    Chen Shiyan looked happy and quickly said, "it''s not too late now. You have neither a boyfriend nor a marriage, and so do I. we happen to be together."


    Yu Xiaoyan shook her head slowly.


    "Why?" Chen Shiyan said hastily.


    Yu Xiaoyan mouth still with a faint smile, whispered: "because ah, I found that I did not like you as before."


    Chen Shiyan was stunned and asked: "why?"


    Yu Xiaoyan said: "no why, maybe It''s been a long time. In my memory, I''ve always been the perfect you in school. "


    "Xiaoyan..."


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll buy a plane ticket this evening. Take care of yourself in the future..."


    With that, he ran forward and waved to Chen Shiyan.


    Turn around and stride away.


    It''s free and easy.


    Naturally, Lin didn''t know the episode between them. For him, today''s thing is very simple.


    It''s just a little help for a primary school classmate.


    In the evening, Lin Chengfei receives a call from Yu Xiaoyan and goes to see her off.


    When he arrived at the airport, Yu Xiaoyan had been waiting at the airport for a long time.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Play a few more days! " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No Yu Xiaoyan shook her head and said, "I don''t have any friends in Beijing. It''s boring to stay here."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose: "I won''t agree if you say this. Am I not your friend?"


    Yu Xiaoyan said with a smile: "you are a busy man. How can you have time to play with me?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it. He shook his head and said, "when you have time, I''ll invite you to Beijing to have fun with you for a few days!"


    "It''s a deal!" Yu Xiaoyan blinked her beautiful eyes and said.


    "It''s a deal!" Lin Chengfei nodded for sure.


    Just then, the flight alert sounded.


    Yu Xiaoyan turned her head and said helplessly, "I''m going to get on the plane."


    "All the way." Lin Chengfei waved.


    "No, you curse me to death." Yu Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei laughs, but Yu Xiaoyan sighs.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Xiaoyan shakes her head and says, "if you don''t know that I''m not good enough for you, I will chase you."


    Finish saying this, turn round, carry own small bag, leave quickly.


    Lin Chengfei is Leng Leng looking at her back, after a long time, just smile.


    It''s like Accidentally provoked another woman?


    Heaven and earth conscience, he really didn''t mean to collude with Xiaoyan!


    Feeling complex back to school, he is ready to see the students prepare for the competition.


    In this competition, Lin Chengfei is sure to win the championship of all events.


    This is an excellent opportunity for publicity, and it must not be missed.


    Chen Changyun has organized a special training class for the events of the competition, with a total of 100 students. On the day of the competition, 30 students with the best results will come on the stage.


    Students know to compete with foreign friends, but also a full spirit, Mao full of energy, to stand out in this competition.


    Who doesn''t want to be famous?


    Even primary school students dream of letting more people pay attention to themselves!


    After strolling around the school, Lin Chengfei was very satisfied with the situation of the school. The only drawback was that there seemed to be a small number of students.


    There''s no way.


    There are so many classrooms in the school, and each classroom can accommodate so many students.Five thousand people is the limit that the school can accommodate.


    When can we make this teaching method spread all over the country?


    Lin Chengfei is a descendant of the sage of calligraphy. He deeply knows how powerful it will be if he really develops the essence of Confucianism.


    Unfortunately


    The road is still to go step by step, anxious to eat hot tofu.


    He was about to visit Yixin garden again, but at this time, Chen Changyun suddenly came to Lin Chengfei and said helplessly: "master..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    Chen Changyun is now the vice principal of the school. Generally speaking, he will not come to consult Lin Chengfei. He can make his own decisions.


    Chen Changyun said: "there are some Korean people in the school."


    "Korean?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "come to trouble?"


    "It seems to be, and it seems not They said they wanted to see you. " Chen Changyun said.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "OK, I''ll meet them."


    Walking to the office building, Lin Chengfei asked: "do you know the identity of the other party?"


    "It''s like It''s the famous person in Korea. I think the person who took the lead seems to be familiar. " Chen Changyun replied, "but I can''t remember where I met him."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and soon came to his office.


    But there were five people, three men and two women, standing at the door, straight and unsmiling, each with a taut face.


    "Are you Lin Chengfei?"


    Seeing Lin Chengfei coming, a man immediately stepped forward and asked Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes, I am. What can I do for you?"


    The Korean man''s mouth tilted, showing a smile, he pointed to Lin Chengfei hook finger map, full of provocation, said: "I''m Cui Zhengjun of Korea, once won the world''s Taekwondo champion, you should also know me?"


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "I don''t know you..."


    If you want to say that Cui Zhengjun is also a man of the moment in Korea, because he is good at growing and practicing taekwondo, his popularity is not even worse than that of a popular star.


    The most important thing is that he defeated all powerful enemies and won the first place in the World Taekwondo competition one year ago.

 Chapter 1336

    Such a man of the moment has his own pride.


    He also felt that people all over the world should know him.


    Now see Lin Chengfei a face surprised said don''t know him, Cui Zhengjun immediately feel, Lin Chengfei this is deliberately humiliate him.


    Cui Zhengjun said angrily: "Lin Chengfei, don''t think you can be arrogant if you beat a taekwondo black belt!"


    "You misunderstood me. I really don''t know you." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "however, I don''t know you. It doesn''t seem to matter The important thing is, what do you come to me for? "


    "I''ll challenge you!"


    "Challenge?" Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose: "are you sure?"


    "Of course!" Cui Zhengjun held his head high and said, "I want to fight with you in front of the whole world!"


    "Summit duel?" Lin Chengfei repeated.


    "I represent the highest level of Taekwondo, and you can also represent the highest accomplishments of traditional Chinese martial arts. We should have a duel, which really means that taekwondo and traditional Chinese martial arts are better than each other!" Cui Zhengjun said.


    "It''s not necessary, is it?" Lin Chengfei said reluctantly.


    "Of course it is necessary!" Cui Zhengjun said with righteous words: "before you defeated our taekwondo black belt, so it made Chinese martial arts famous. Even many people are rumored that taekwondo is vulnerable in front of Chinese martial arts. It''s just like skiing in the world. You are an expert. Against ordinary Taekwondo experts, you can win, just like me, against you Chinese martial arts experts, you can win Just like them, such a victory or defeat can''t explain anything at all. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it makes sense."


    "That''s why I came here from Korea to prove Taekwondo again. I want people all over the world to see that in front of our Taekwondo, your traditional Chinese martial arts are still vulnerable." Cui Zhengjun said coldly.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "Mr. Cui, I still feel that there is no need."


    "Why?" A woman behind Cui Zhengjun said angrily, "you dare not!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at the woman and asked, "who are you?"


    Cui Zhengjun said with pride: "this is my sister, Cui Zhengxi. She is also a taekwondo fan. She studied hard since childhood. Even if she fought with me, she would not lose!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at the girl named Cui Zhengxi, and was surprised.


    The girl looks fresh and beautiful, melon face is a kind of coquettish feeling.


    The girl''s appearance is no worse than those stars who have undergone plastic surgery. Moreover, Lin Chengfei can see that the girl is a pure natural product and has not been processed for half a day.


    Unexpectedly, Korea also has this kind of green products.


    Lin Chengfei was surprised in his heart, but he said: "I just feel that fighting with you is bullying you..."


    Cui Zhengxi was furious and pointed at Lin Chengfei: "Lin Chengfei, don''t be too arrogant. If you have seed, fight with me first!"


    "I don''t bully women!" Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    Cui Zhengjun and Cui Zhengxi can''t help but point to Lin Chengfei: "you are a coward, you don''t deserve to be a warrior!"


    Lin Chengfei raised his head slightly and frowned at them: "do you really want to compete?"


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, do you dare?" Cui Zhengjun said in a high voice: "if you promise, I can contact reporters from all over the world immediately, and let them come to the capital to witness the peak duel between Taekwondo and Chinese martial arts."


    "Yes, I promise!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Since the other side is not afraid of shame, Lin Chengfei doesn''t need to save face for them.


    "Very good!" Cui Zhengjun said coldly: "the time is set at 12 o''clock ten days later. In the Royal Square of Beijing, under the witness of the whole public, I will definitely beat you to pieces of water!"


    "I''ll wait..." Lin Chengfei nodded casually and perfunctorily.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s carelessness and obvious neglect of them, Cui Zhengjun and Cui Zhengxi are angry again. However, at this time, Lin Chengfei has already met their challenge, and they can''t say anything else.


    Heavily snorted: "you wait for me!"


    Cui Zhengxi pointed to Lin Chengfei. His pretty face was full of confidence. Then he twisted his strong legs and waist and walked out of the teaching building step by step.


    "These Korean people..." Lin Chengfei sighed.


    The problem now is not just Cui Zhengjun''s challenge.


    After Lin Chengfei and his competition, there must be different ways to fight to find him. How can Lin Chengfei have time to play these boring games with them?


    Not long after Cui Zhengjun left, Lin Chengfei wanted to have a rest in the office. However, he saw that the other two people who had just followed Cui Zhengxi and Cui Zhengjun went back to the office.


    "How did you come back?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Lin Chengfei, we''re here to advise you that it''s better to admit defeat now. Otherwise, on the day of the competition, you will lose to brother Zhengjun in the eyes of millions of people. It''s not as simple as humiliation.""Do you think I will lose?"


    That Korean ha smile, full of confidence said: "you think about it, do you have a reason not to lose? You Chinese martial arts, what qualifications, and our Taekwondo comparable


    Shua


    Lin Chengfei''s face immediately cooled down.


    "If you don''t know how to talk, just shut your mouth!" Lin Chengfei light said: "if you learn not to shut up, I can help you shut up!"


    "Lin Chengfei, what do you say? If you have the guts, say it again! " One of them said angrily: "although you have an agreement with brother Zhengjun, we don''t mind. We''ll beat you up before you compete!"


    "Go away!"


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly looked up at them: "Taekwondo in Korea? It sounds very powerful, but it''s just a little bit from the evolution of Chinese martial arts. Now it has become the capital for you to show off and even show off in front of Chinese martial arts. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "


    "Lin Chengfei!" One of the Korean people said: "our Zhengjun brother represents the most orthodox Taekwondo in Korea. At that time, taekwondo was invented by Zhengjun brother''s ancestors. When he was very young, he had defeated many Chinese martial arts practitioners who claimed to be experts with Taekwondo, so you are not qualified to boast about your Chinese martial arts in front of us."


    "Beat a lot? When I was very young? " Lin Chengfei pointed to his face and said, "when you are bragging, can you point your face a little bit? I feel blushed when I say such shameless words. How can you be so indifferent when you say it? "

 Chapter 1337

    "What''s the use of sharp teeth and sharp mouth? After all, you have to kneel down and beg for mercy under brother Zhengjun''s fist. " The Korean said haughtily.


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei disdains a smile: "then you stare big your dog eye to have a look, when the time comes, is who loses who wins in the end!"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to do this kind of fight. What he wanted to do was to urge the whole people to practice martial arts. It seems that the level of martial arts is of little significance.


    However, the arrogance of the Korean people from their bones completely angered Lin Chengfei.


    He wanted to let the Koreans know what the heaven and the earth are.


    China has a vast territory and abundant resources. It''s definitely not a little Korea that they can ride around their necks and do whatever they want.


    "Hum..." The Korean hums coldly: "since you are so confident, beat us first!"


    "Just let me see if you, Lin Chengfei, are qualified to stand in the same arena with Zhengjun." The other one said in a cold voice.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly got up and stepped from his desk to an open space.


    "Don''t be ashamed, just come!"


    Lin Chengfei did a Tai Chi start.


    "What kind of kungfu is this? I don''t need to introduce it?" Lin Chengfei said lightly: "today, I will use Taiji, which is the most widely spread in China, to meet you."


    "Drink..."


    With a big drink, the Korean people rushed to Lin Chengfei like electricity. Without saying a word, they started directly.


    Lin Chengfei''s action seems to be slow, but every move has a different sense of power.


    Soft and hard.


    There''s a needle in the neck.


    This is the true meaning of Taiji.


    Looking at the kick from the Korean, Lin Chengfei backhanded and pushed


    Whoosh


    The Koreans flew out like sharp arrows.


    Another man rushed in.


    Lin Chengfei took a step back, lifting and falling with one hand.


    Bang


    This person''s head is photographed by Lin Chengfei somehow, and then the whole person kneels powerlessly in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Two moves.


    Two men kneel.


    Lin Chengfei lightly stood there, didn''t look at the two arrogant guys who had been beaten into dogs, and went straight to the door: "if you are angry, get out. Our school doesn''t welcome people like you."


    "You..."


    Both of them were in a hurry. With a puff, they both spat out a mouthful of blood.


    They look at Lin Chengfei''s back and look at each other. They are all shocked.


    "Tai Chi How powerful can it be? "


    "This boy is not simple. I have to tell brother Zhengjun immediately that he is a strong enemy."


    At the beginning, neither of them paid attention to Lin Chengfei. After all, they came from Gao Li, representing the most orthodox Taekwondo.


    Even if a few Taekwondo masters are defeated by Lin Fei, they are still real Taekwondo masters.


    But Lin Chengfei''s performance far exceeded their expectations.


    It''s easy to knock them down. There are very few people in the world who can do it!


    This makes them have to take it seriously.


    Lin left school and had lunch with his teachers.


    This can also be regarded as a dinner party, a kind of welfare for school teachers.


    These teachers really began to cultivate, much faster than the students, almost everyone has already cultivated the true Qi, and began to cultivate the noble spirit of children.


    The reason why they can be recruited to school is that their understanding of classical culture is far beyond others. In other words, they are all talented people. When they practice, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Lin sent a group of teachers back to school. Just as he was about to leave, his brow suddenly began to ache violently.


    It''s not good.


    Lin Chengfei immediately realized that it was wrong!


    Danger!


    He rushed out of the car without saying a word.


    And the moment he left the car.


    Boom


    The whole car made a huge noise, and then the fire burst into the sky, tearing off the iron pieces and wheels.


    It exploded.


    The car exploded.


    Lin Chengfei''s mind sank, and his divine sense was scattered. He wanted to see who was so bold that he used such poor means to assassinate himself.


    Soon, he saw a figure leaving the parking lot quickly.


    It was a man who was covered in black clothes. His figure was very fast. He realized something was wrong and wanted to leave here immediately.


    Lin Chengfei hummed coldly: "want to escape?"


    In the school parking lot, bomb placement, courage is very fat.


    He never thought about what would happen if there were parents here to pick up their children?


    Whether it''s Yixin garden or the four small schools in Beijing, it''s Lin Chengfei who is against the scale in his heart. If anyone dares to do harm to them, Lin Chengfei dares to frustrate him.He moved, and his body had rushed like a hurricane.


    The next second, he appeared in front of the man in black.


    "Don''t hurry!" Lin Chengfei light said: "put the bomb, you don''t want to as nothing happened?"


    The man in black, wearing a mask and a hat, covered himself tightly.


    Hearing Lin Chengfei''s words, he asked blankly: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand... "


    "No?"


    With a faint smile and a wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei grabs the man in black.


    The man in black stepped back quickly, and at the same time, he yelled: "help, help, someone is going to kill!"


    However, no matter how fast he retreated, he still couldn''t escape Lin Chengfei''s big hand.


    At Lin Chengfei''s present speed, there are very few people in the world who can escape.


    Lin Chengfei''s hand pinched the neck of the man in black.


    He didn''t say anything superfluous. He looked into the eyes of the man in black.


    Soul searching.


    There are too many lessons before. If he is not careful, the other party will die clean. Therefore, Lin Chengfei searches his soul directly. He knows what he wants to know and doesn''t have to force the other party to speak.


    Endless memory, from the black man''s mind to Lin Chengfei''s mind.


    However, Lin Chengfei''s face is more and more ugly.


    The other party is just a member of a killer organization and has received a task.


    And this task is to place a bomb in Lin Chengfei''s car. He doesn''t know anything about the rest.


    Hum


    Lin Chengfei gave a cold hum and a heavy throw. The killer fell to the ground, silent.


    Just died.


    Who on earth has been doing these little moves behind his back?


    If you know Lin Chengfei, you should know that these bombs alone can''t kill him.


    So


    Is this trying to block Lin Chengfei?


    Lin Chengfei looks at the man in black lying on the ground and waves his hand.


    The man in black suddenly disappeared, even a drop of blood and a piece of meat were not left, as if he had never appeared here.


    Lin Chengfei just wanted to get out of the parking lot, but at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "Dr. Lin, it''s really a good method..."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly turned his head.


    But see a beauty matchless, wearing a light green long skirt of woman, positive expressionless looking at him.


    God Linglong!

 Chapter 1338

    Lin Chengfei''s eyes were fixed.


    How dare this woman stand in front of herself so blatantly?


    When I saw her some time ago, she was harmless to human beings and animals, and she was absolutely not hostile to Lin Chengfei.


    Now dare to come to trouble so directly?


    "What a coincidence, Miss Linglong Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to see you in our school parking lot."


    At this time, tianlinglong was not as peaceful as Lin Chengfei had seen before. On the contrary, his whole body was filled with a tyrannical spirit of killing.


    Lin Chengfei is smiling, but she doesn''t smile at all. She just stares at Lin Chengfei coldly. It''s like looking at a dead man.


    "Not at all!" "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time," she said


    "Wait for me?" Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "is Miss Linglong here to kill me?"


    Tian Linglong is still that pair of cold appearance, she nodded: "good."


    "May I ask why?"


    "Because you should die!"


    "This reason is not enough to convince me, so I may not be able to let you do it today." Lin Chengfei said discontentedly.


    Tian Linglong thought about it and said seriously, "but you are just so damned!"


    "I have a grudge against you?" Lin Chengfei asked, "did you do something about Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue? And the team of cutting gods, which you cultivated secretly? "


    Tian Linglong took a look at him and said with a smile, "you are dying. Do you want to ask these questions? Are you so curious that you are not afraid to die quickly? "


    "Anyway, I''m going to die. Do you mind if I''m an understanding ghost?" Lin Chengfei asked seriously.


    "If you die, you''ll die. There''s no fool who understands ghosts." Tianlinglong said carelessly: "I just don''t like you. It has nothing to do with anything else..."


    "Well..." Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "in this case, let me see how you are going to kill me!"


    Tianlinglong glanced at him, just this one, her two eyes suddenly burst out colorful light.


    The next moment, an extremely strong spiritual attack directly hit Lin Chengfei''s divine consciousness.


    Lin Chengfei was in a flash.


    Even with his divine sense, she was unprepared.


    This day, Linglong is good at mental attack?


    This kind of method is invisible, strange and unpredictable. It won''t hurt people''s body at all. However, once it touches her Tao, the whole brain cells will die.


    The soul will be killed completely.


    "How''s it going?" Tian Linglong looks at Lin Chengfei: "how many times do you think you can resist such attacks?"


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "if it''s just to resist, I really don''t know how long I can last But you can''t always attack, can you? I think I can kill you when you feel a little tired. "


    "Then you can try it!" The sky is exquisite, the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    Lin Chengfei does not keep it any more. On the one hand, he releases his divine consciousness and carefully defends tianlinglong''s spiritual attack. On the other hand, he recites poems in his heart. In front of him, six ancient books have appeared.


    Tianlinglong is a disaster. If you can kill her earlier, it''s a loss of heart disease.


    With a faint smile, Tian Linglong reaches for a move. A long sword has appeared in her hand. She throws it into the air at will.


    Long sword clang, with bursts of whistling, straight to Lin Chengfei''s six ancient books.


    She even wanted to use brute force to break Lin Chengfei''s ancient books.


    At the same time, the colorful light in her eyes is more and more prosperous, but Lin Chengfei has been controlling himself not to look at her eyes, but even so, the spiritual attack still rushes out like a sword, constantly testing Lin Chengfei''s soul and consciousness.


    Tianlinglong, is it so strong?


    Lin Chengfei fingers, just about to move, but, day Linglong but suddenly toward him a strange smile.


    Then, the whole body is divided into two parts, four parts, eight parts


    In the blink of an eye, the whole parking lot is full of exquisite figures.


    Infinite separation?


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned.


    There is a sword on tianlinglong''s head. In tianlinglong''s eyes, there is a dazzling light. This light almost turns into substance and goes straight to Lin Chengfei.


    Hundreds of days, together.


    Every part of the body has the power no less than the noumenon What kind of magic is this?


    Lin Chengfei felt that his head was getting bigger. When he turned his fingers, six ancient books were separated in an instant, and each book turned into countless golden papers. The paper kept spinning in the air, like a dart, and went away to tianlinglong.


    Hundreds of days of exquisite, his face with a few silk sneer, and then a wave


    Hundreds of swords, facing the golden paper.At this time, Lin Chengfei also waved his hands and said in a soft voice:


    "searching, cold and desolate. When it''s warm and cold, it''s hard to stop. Three cups of two light wines, how can we defeat him? Wild geese are sad, but they know each other in the old days. "


    "The ground is full of yellow flowers. Haggard damage, now who can pick? Guarding the window, how can it be dark alone? Wutong is drizzling and drizzled. This time, what a sad word


    Painstakingly looking for, but only cold, how not to let people sad. When it''s warm and cold, it''s most difficult to maintain and rest. How can three or two glasses of light wine withstand the cold wind in the morning?


    A line of wild geese flying from the front, more sad, because they are old acquaintances. Chrysanthemum Garden piled up all over the ground, have been haggard, now who will pick?


    How can I stay up till dark by myself, guarding the window coldly? Drizzle drizzle on the leaves of Wutong, and it is still dripping in the dusk. Such a situation, how can you end with a "worry" word!


    A song of slow voice by Li Qingzhao.


    Worry spreads.


    Worry is not only a kind of emotion, but also a kind of consciousness. It can also be said that it is a means to enhance divine consciousness.


    Just when Lin Chengfei''s voice fell to the ground, his consciousness suddenly soared, like a raging tide, fighting back against tianlinglong.


    Boom


    There seems to be a loud noise between heaven and earth, which is the collision of divine consciousness and divine consciousness.


    Although invisible, they are fighting all the time.


    Poop, poop


    Countless voices of vomiting blood sounded.


    But tianlinglong can''t bear the essence of Lin Chengfei''s poems, and has been seriously injured.


    And Lin Chengfei didn''t stop there. The golden paper was more quickly directed at this group of tianlinglong.


    Tianlinglong greets each other with a sword.


    However, the sword in her hand, in front of Lin Chengfei, was as fragile as a piece of paper. With a click, it broke in two in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1339

    Whoosh, whoosh


    Countless broken empty sound, but see the sky exquisite separation, into a shadow, again into one.


    Tian Linglong''s face turned pale. Looking at Lin Chengfei, she said in a cold voice, "Lin Chengfei, it seems that I underestimate you."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said: "if you really only have this ability, then I think highly of you."


    "Hum!"


    Tian Linglong snorted heavily: "let''s wait and see!"


    There was no sound, her body was nothing.


    The place where he stood just now became empty. If it wasn''t for the chaotic scene, all kinds of vehicles in the parking lot fell to one side in a mess. Lin Chengfei even suspected that everything just happened was an illusion. In fact, nothing happened.


    Run away?


    Running so fast, even Lin Chengfei''s divine sense can''t find her.


    Lin Chengfei looks like water. Without saying a word, he goes straight to the sky.


    When he fell down again, he was already in the vestibular lane.


    "Tianlinglong, is it any different to escape from school?" Lin Chengfei said in a loud voice.


    His divine sense has clearly seen that tianlinglong is in the hospital at this time.


    And look happy, is enjoying flowers and grass, very comfortable appearance.


    The whole vestibule Lane heard Lin Chengfei''s voice. In a flash, the human shadow flashed. Many people quickly appeared in the vestibule lane and surrounded Lin Chengfei in the middle in the blink of an eye.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in the vestibule lane?" A roar rang out, and then a man''s voice came out and looked at Lin Chengfei fiercely: "Dr. Lin, you were arrogant in front of me last time. Miss Linglong didn''t care, but you went further, didn''t you?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him strangely: "you can do it, so soon out of the police station?"


    "A little police station trying to trap me? Ha ha ha Doctor Lin, are you too naive? " Ah man laughs arrogantly.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here? Let Tian Linglong come out. "


    "How dare you call Miss Linglong? I want to die


    Aman rushed to Lin Chengfei in a rage.


    Just as Lin Chengfei was about to slap him, he heard the door creak and was opened from inside. Then, a beautiful woman came out slowly.


    Her expression is gentle and calm. She looks like a merciful and compassionate saint. She makes people admire her and dare not blaspheme her.


    However, such a woman just killed Lin Chengfei.


    "Aman, stop it


    Tianlinglong said faintly, and aman immediately took back the attack. A flash came to tianlinglong''s back, respectfully said: "Miss Linglong, this boy is too much, please let me teach him a lesson."


    Tianlinglong waved her hand. Instead of responding to aman''s words, she looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "Doctor Lin, how did I offend you? How can you be so murderous? Do you want to settle with me? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "Miss Linglong, is it still interesting for you to pretend like this? Just now, haven''t you already spread your cards? "


    "Showdown?" "I don''t understand what you mean," she said


    "Don''t understand?"


    Lin Chengfei is speechless.


    Just now, she was so intent on killing that she didn''t even want to cover her face. Now she has another innocent face. What''s the matter with this old lady?


    He was not in the mood to play these tricks with tianlinglong. He said impatiently, "Miss Linglong, you just intercepted me in the parking lot of our school, now you won''t admit it?"


    Tianlinglong opened her mouth slightly: "Doctor Lin Where does that come from? Recently, I have never left the vestibular lane. How can I kill you? "


    "Don''t admit it?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned.


    "If Dr. Lin is deliberately looking for an excuse to trouble me, it''s unnecessary!" Tian Linglong shook his head and said, "just tell me your purpose directly, even if it''s a fight to the death. I''ve never been afraid of anyone in vestibular lane."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose: "you mean, I''m deliberately looking for your trouble?"


    "Isn''t it?" Tian Linglong asked.


    Lin Chengfei stares at Tian Linglong''s eyes without blinking.


    Tianlinglong''s eyes are bright and beautiful.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t see a little guilty and panic from inside, only confusion and a little anger.


    Lin Chengfei also has some doubts.


    Look at her, it doesn''t look like cheating at all!


    What''s more, she was seriously injured just now, but now, how could she be injured?


    He has a good complexion, full of spirit and full of genuine Qi


    She is injured by divine sense. Even if there is any panacea, she has to cultivate slowly. She can''t get better so quickly.Lin Chengfei shook his head: "Miss Linglong, are you sure you have never been out?"


    "I don''t have to fool you about that, do I?" The air of the day exquisite long also cold come down.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it seems that I misunderstood. I''m sorry."


    "What''s the matter?" tianlinglong asked


    "as like as two peas in the school, you suddenly attacked me, and this guy was very strong. I almost caught up with him."


    as like as two peas, "I am exactly the same as me."


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said: "if it''s really not miss Linglong, can I take the liberty to ask if you have twin sisters? Do they move their hands? "


    "No!" Tianlinglong said solemnly: "from small to large, I''m the only one Are you sure you read it right? "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his eyes: "do I look like I''m old and dazed?"


    Tian Linglong frowned: "I don''t know who it is, but it''s pretending to be me..."


    Aman gritted his teeth and said, "don''t let me catch her, or I won''t let her go!"


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "you can''t beat others."


    Aman''s expression stagnated and he was speechless.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Tian Linglong with a straight face and said: "no matter who the other party is, the purpose is definitely to stir up the relationship between us. From this point of view, he is the enemy of both of us. Therefore, if Miss Linglong has news about this person, please inform me at the first time..."


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best to investigate this matter!" Tianlinglong said: "I am also very curious, who has such great ability, even I can fake."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, arched his hand and left.


    He was a little upset.


    Clearly think that the other side is the day Linglong, but did not expect, and this kind of change!


    Who on earth is the other party?

 Chapter 1340

    Lin Chengfei''s doubts did not last long.


    When he returned to Yixin garden, he found that Yixin garden had been surrounded by many people.


    These people are not very old, they are all in their twenties, they are very fashionable, they are very fashionable, they are all wearing heavy make-up.


    But generally speaking, they are all handsome and beautiful.


    There are about twenty or thirty people in all.


    One or two hundred meters away from the teahouse, I heard the noisy voices of these people.


    "Let Lin Chengfei come out!"


    "This despicable little man, why should he compete with our Zhengjun brother?"


    "He doesn''t have the qualification. He immediately apologizes to brother Zhengjun, otherwise we can''t spare him!"


    Listening to these words, Lin Chengfei almost laughed.


    It turns out that they are all brain powder of Cui Zhengjun. Now when they hear that Cui Zhengjun is going to compete with Lin Chengfei, Yixin garden is blocked by a swarm of bees.


    Fortunately, from the accents of these people, Lin Chengfei can tell that they are all Korean and should be international students in Beijing.


    If the Chinese dare to encircle yixinyuan for the sake of Korean idols, Lin Chengfei will certainly dare to beat them, even their mother will not recognize them.


    The person standing in the front looks like the Korean who was beaten down by Lin Chengfei.


    His name is park Dayong. He is the younger brother of one of the students who was beaten up by Lin Chengfei at school.


    My brother.


    He screamed the loudest, pointing to the gate of Yixin garden, as if he had killed his father and foe.


    "Lin Chengfei, get out, give us an explanation, and apologize to brother Zhengjun. Otherwise, you tea house won''t open any more!"


    "Yes, if we don''t apologize and admit defeat, we come here every day to see who dares to leave here for tea!"


    "Down with Lin Chengfei, no one can bully our brother Zhengjun!"


    People are excited!


    The staff in the teahouse kept at the door and didn''t let them in.


    "Gentlemen and ladies, if you have any problems, please solve them through regular channels. Containment here can not solve any problems." The speaker is Mao Xinxin, the new manager of yixinyuan.


    Mao Xinxin was strongly recommended by Ren Hanyu. She has no educational background and is not particularly outstanding in appearance. However, she is not very good at dealing with people and affairs, and has a lot of talent in management. Ren Hanyu likes her very much. She feels that she has no difficulty in dealing with all kinds of problems in Yixin garden, so she gives her this arduous and glorious task.


    It turns out that Ren Hanyu did not choose the wrong person.


    At this time, in the face of so many people, she is still not clear, not angry, not surprised, and with a faint smile on her face, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    However, park Dayong is not in the mood to appreciate the spring breeze.


    "What are you? We''re looking for Lin Chengfei. Do you have a say? Let''s get him out of here, or we''ll be rude. " Park Dayong pointed to Mao Xinxin''s nose and scolded.


    Mao Xinxin looked inconvenient and said with a smile: "sorry, sir, our boss is not in the shop. What''s more, what you''re describing now has seriously affected the normal order of our teahouse. Please understand that this is Huaxia. Huaxia has its own order. Anyone who dares to break the law will be punished."


    Neither humble nor overbearing, let out the threat without any sound.


    Lin Chengfei is very satisfied with the new manager.


    Without saying a word, park came forward and pushed Mao Xinxin on his shoulder.


    Mao Xinxin is just a weak woman. One is unstable and almost squats on the ground.


    "I''ll tell you, don''t give me such nonsense, policeman? We are Korean. What can the Chinese police and law do to us? " Park Dayong ferociously said: "besides, we are not beating people and making trouble now. We just want Lin Chengfei to give us an explanation. Even if the police come, we have the reason!"


    "Brother Da Yong is right. We are not afraid of anything."


    "If you don''t give us an explanation, I''ll be the first to refuse."


    "No one is allowed to challenge and blaspheme the majesty of brother Zhengjun!"


    Lin Chengfei patted his head hard.


    This group of brain powder!


    At this time, a group of people came out of the teahouse, with baseball bats in their hands and fierce faces.


    "Kids, how dare you come to our Yixin garden to have a wild life. Today, I will give you my surname."


    "Dr. Lin has already seen that you Korean clubs are not pleasing to the eye. Today, I just take this opportunity to clean you up."


    This group of people ran very fast and scolded at the same time. In other words, Dr. Lin sent them to solve the trouble here. Although they did, Dr. Lin was responsible for killing them.


    Seeing this scene, not only Mao Xinxin was silly, but also Lin Chengfei was a bit at a loss.When did you send these guys?


    Don''t know them at all, OK?


    These people''s action is very fast, not long, rushed into the crowd, holding baseball bats, crackling on the throw down.


    Ah


    All of a sudden, the scream was incessant. Cui Zhengjun''s brain powder had no fighting power at all. In the blink of an eye, he was beaten to death and lay on the ground wailing.


    "There is no royal law! Lin Chengfei, how dare you send someone to attack in public


    "Kill me if you have seed. If you don''t give me justice today, I will never leave here."


    The voice is so sad.


    And those who came to attack, sneer repeatedly: "a group of nonsense, on this strength, dare to come to the trouble of Dr. Lin?"


    "Dr. Lin''s business is our business. Even without Dr. Lin''s command, we will come to drive away the scum. What''s more, now Dr. Lin himself has spoken to us."


    The conversation of these people made the tea guests and the passers-by around them all scared.


    Is Dr. Lin going too far?


    Even if these Koreans are wrong, they are also Koreans!


    How can you just fight? And it''s so bad?


    I can''t see that Doctor Lin, who is usually so gentle, is so ferocious in his heart!


    They were surprised in their hearts, but after hearing them, a voice suddenly rang out: "you say that you have come at my command? But who are you? How come I''ve never seen you before? "


    Everyone looked back together, but saw that Lin Chengfei was walking towards this side step by step.


    "Doctor Lin, are you here?"


    "Dr. Lin, what''s going on?"


    "They all said that you asked them to hit people. No matter what, I don''t want to believe it."


    This group of people looked at Lin Chengfei and yelled.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at them.


    It seems that what I have done these days is not in vain. At least, when someone intentionally splashes dirty water on his head, others are willing to believe in themselves.

 Chapter 1341

    Soon, Lin Chengfei came to the men with baseball bats.


    "Answer my question!" Lin Chengfei light said: "I really let you come?"


    When they hit people just now, they will be as fierce as they want to be. When they curse people, they will be as arrogant as they want to be.


    Lao Tzu is the number one in the world, which really frightens many people.


    But at this time to see Lin Chengfei, they seem to be collective silence, silly stand there, a word can''t say.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes suddenly changed: "talk!"


    The shadow of the famous tree, although Lin Chengfei has no other action, but just this loud drink, scared the group of people.


    That''s Dr. Lin.


    They are acting in the name of Dr. Lin.


    Originally, their legs were so soft that they were about to kneel on the ground. But for some reason, they stood there and looked at Lin Chengfei and said in a trembling voice: "Lin Dr. Lin, that''s what you asked us to do! "


    "How dare you talk nonsense in front of me?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "if you don''t see the coffin, you won''t shed tears. I''ll ask you for the last time. Who ordered you to frame me?"


    The consequences of this matter are self-evident.


    This group of Korean people are just stuck in the teahouse. Even if they say something too much, they don''t do it after all.


    And Lin Chengfei directly let people beat these people to such a degree, when the newspaper reports, I''m afraid there will be curses all over the world.


    Shameless villain, violent man, beater


    All kinds of bad reputation will fall on Lin Chengfei.


    With the help of those who want to help, Lin Chengfei will even become a street mouse.


    At that time, who will believe their yixinyuan? Who would believe his school?


    No matter how high his traditional martial arts accomplishments are, he is just a violent warrior.


    It''s really vicious!


    Lin Chengfei sighed in his heart.


    This move almost pushed him into the abyss. Although his life was not in danger, his reputation was really destroyed.


    Those people clenched their teeth, but their voice still could not stop shaking: "you sent us, otherwise, even if we were given the courage, we would not dare to make trouble at the gate of Yixin garden!"


    As soon as these words came out, most of the people around them had already faintly believed them.


    Yes, who doesn''t know the name of Yixin garden?


    No one who makes trouble in yixinyuan will come to a good end. Who dares to come here to beat people at the risk of the world?


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes were cold: "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    "Very good!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "soon, I will find out your details, not only you, but also your family and friends. As long as you have relations with people, you will not be allowed to step into Yixin garden. Yixin garden will not cure them!"


    "If this can''t make you afraid, I can also tell you responsibly that in the future, you will be unable to move in the capital. The police will trouble you three times a day, and even the crimes committed by your ancestors will be picked out. At that time, you will not just be in prison."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s words came to an end, those who were still strong, with a pop, threw their baseball bats on the ground.


    "Dr. Lin, you can''t do this. We work alone. You can''t implicate our family."


    "Yes, we do it. No matter how you treat us, we don''t complain, but it has nothing to do with our family and friends!"


    These people are almost local ruffians.


    They have nothing to do and are short of money. If they get sick, they can''t afford to go to the hospital. Since yixinyuan put out the sign of free medical treatment, they don''t know how much convenience it has brought them, but Lin Chengfei wants to blacklist all the people they know.


    This alone is enough to make them fear and complain.


    Not to mention what Lin Chengfei said that he wanted the police to trouble them.


    Who doesn''t have a case of petty theft? You can lock them up for a period of time if you want to find a reason


    "Why can''t I do this to your family and friends? You''ve all splashed dirty water on my head. Do I need to think for you? " Lin Chengfei light said: "want me to take back just now, also very simple, as long as you put the facts out on the line."


    After a series of threats, these people finally collapsed.


    The psychological defense line completely broke the dike.


    "Yes It''s a Korean. He came to us just now and said that someone would come to yixinyuan later. He gave us some money to beat these people down. Besides, we must say that we only hurt people after listening to your instructions. " A man cried.


    As soon as the words came out, the people around immediately scolded."Bastards, are you still human? How much convenience does Dr. Lin bring to our people in Beijing? You have the face to frame him? Why don''t you die? "


    " you almost ruined the reputation of Dr. Lin! "


    "Shameless things, I really want to kill you."


    Each of these people blushed and bowed his head, and did not dare to reply.


    "Korean?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned.


    "Yes, he is Korean. Although he looks similar to us Chinese, I know he must be Korean as soon as I listen to him."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at Park Dayong and others on the ground and said with a smile, "it''s been a long time. It''s a bitter meat trick."


    Lin Cheng came to hit Park Dayong and kicked him with his foot: "don''t pretend to be dead, boy. Are you the one who gathered all these people?"


    Park Dayong suddenly raised his head: "Lin Chengfei, how dare you challenge our brother Zhengjun? You are just too much to think of yourself. We are not angry, so we come to you. How can you gather with me?"


    "So they all came for themselves?"


    "Why not?" Park Dayong gritted his teeth and said, "you never know what kind of influence brother Zhengjun has in Korea."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "OK, even if they all come here spontaneously, you should know who invited these thugs here, right?"


    "What a joke Park Dayong sneered: "just now, everyone heard that these people are all from you, but now they come to slander us. Lin Chengfei, do you want to be shameful?"


    "Yes, they''re what you''re looking for You don''t respect us Koreans. I''m going to the embassy to reflect on this and ask Huaxia to give us an explanation. "


    "You must be brought to justice You don''t deserve to be brother Zhengjun''s opponent

 Chapter 1342

    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "if I don''t deserve to be his opponent, why do you try so hard to frame me?"


    "Set you up?" Park Dayong shook his head and said, "do you deserve it?"


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head slightly, but his eyes shine.


    All of a sudden, park Dayong''s eyes were full of blankness.


    Vaguely, as if I heard a voice.


    "Who asked you to come to the gate of Yixin garden and make trouble?"


    Park Tae Yong heard this voice, his heart could not rise a little bit of resistance, dull reply: "it''s my brother, park Tae Hsiung."


    "Why did he let you come here?"


    "My brother said that Lin Chengfei is a treacherous and shameless villain, we should use the same villain method to deal with him, otherwise, Zhengjun brother is likely to be defeated in his hands, in that way, Zhengjun brother''s reputation will be damaged, and our Taekwondo reputation will also plummet, so we must bring down Lin Chengfei."


    "You invited these thugs, too?"


    "That''s right!" Park Dayong stupidly replied: "my brother deliberately asked us to come here, and then asked a group of thugs to hurt us and slander Lin Chengfei. In this way, of course, he can''t compete with Zhengjun any more!"


    Hum


    Lin Chengfei snorted heavily.


    I thought that although these Korean people were arrogant, they should have a little samurai spirit, but they were so despicable.


    I know I can''t beat myself in the face, so I use this shameless method.


    Lin Chengfei looked up to the sky and sighed: "it seems that Lao Tzu underestimated the number of these people!"


    Lin Chengfei just sighed, but other onlookers, who respect Lin Chengfei''s masses, can''t help it!


    "Lying trough, how do I think these Korean people are so shameless? I can''t help but want to beat them. What should I do? "


    "It''s not a pity to kill such an asshole."


    "Dr. Lin, you must answer that bullshit Cui Zhengjun and beat these Korean people in the face


    The crowd was excited.


    One by one, they are pointing at the noses of Park Dayong and others, and those thugs have covered their faces and are embarrassed to see others.


    What happened to Lin Chengfei''s Cui Zhengjun is almost equivalent to the fight between Koryo and Huaxia in terms of martial arts and Taoism, and helping Koryo people frame Lin Chengfei is almost tantamount to betraying the country!


    In the future, people will stab their spine and scold them!


    By this time, park had come to his senses.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei in horror and yelled: "you What did you do to me just now? What did I say? I didn''t say anything


    A Korean next to him said bitterly, "Dayong, how can you and your brother do such a thing? We believe in the strength of brother Zhengjun. That''s why we support him so much. How can you use this method to make brother Zhengjun behave in the future? If this spread out, others thought that brother Zhengjun was afraid of Lin Chengfei. "


    "Brother Zhengjun is invincible. Now you are smearing his face!"


    This group of people pointed at Park Dayong in a fierce voice and scolded each other fiercely.


    Now how can they find Lin Chengfei''s trouble?


    While scolding Park Dayong, he stood up from the ground in embarrassment. He no longer had the face to stay here and limped away.


    Those thugs, seeing that Lin Chengfei didn''t mean to trouble them again, left one by one, holding their heads, afraid to let people see their faces.


    Mao Xinxin came to Lin Chengfei with a face of shame and said in a low voice, "sorry boss, I didn''t handle it well."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "don''t blame yourself. You''ve dealt with it very well."


    "Thank you, boss!" Mao Xinxin looked up and said with a sweet smile.


    If the smile just now is just from the career, now it is from the heart.


    The smile from the heart is always the sweetest and most beautiful.


    Back in the office, Lin Chengfei''s fingers are knocking on the desk.


    In the heart sneers repeatedly.


    Cui Zhengjun!


    Since you have done so well, don''t blame me for not saving face for you on the day of the competition.


    After he left, park Tae Yong soon disappeared in the criticism of a group of people. When he reappeared, he was already in front of his brother Park Tae Hsiung.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, it''s not done well!"


    "Waste, this little thing can cause accidents!" "You should know what this matter is about. It''s about whether Zhengjun can continue to maintain his reputation. If he has a reputation, we can continue to drink spicy food with him. If he turns into a piece of shit, our end will not be much better!"


    "Yes, I know, but Lin Chengfei is really cunning..." "I didn''t know what was wrong at that time, but my head was blurry. I answered whatever he asked me. I..."


    Pop


    Park Dayong was slapped on the face by his brother."Do you even want to tell me this?" Park then scolded: "I tell you, if Zhengjun loses to Lin Chengfei, we will be ruined. In the whole Koryo, there will be no place to stand!"


    Park Dayong covered his face and said stupidly, "is it so serious?"


    "Fool!" Park Tai Hsiung said: "we have worked very hard to get Zheng Jun to this position. If his reputation as No.1 is not guaranteed, why should people pursue him so much? At that time, he will be a dead fly, and no one will talk to him again. "


    "Then we..."


    "Go on." Park said: "no matter what way, poison or let Lin Chengfei accident, in a word, Zhengjun can''t lose."


    "Yes, I know!" Park Dayong nodded his head and said, "I''m going to find someone. I''m going to find a chance to be that boy."


    As soon as he said this, his eyes suddenly widened and looked at the direction around the corner.


    A figure, suddenly flashing, came slowly towards them.


    "Cui Miss Cui Park Dayong swallowed his saliva and said with a dry smile, "Why are you here?"


    It was Cui Zhengjun''s sister, Cui Zhengxi.


    She had an angry face, but she was still graceful.


    "What are you going to do?" Cui Zhengxi asked in an angry voice.


    "No It''s nothing Park Tai Hsiung replied quickly.


    "Don''t try to cover it up. I heard it all." Cui Zhengxi looked at Park Daxiong, a look of disappointment and disgust, said: "Park Daxiong, you let me down, I really did not expect that you should be such a person."


    Park Tai Hsiung''s face turned white for a while, but at last he gritted his teeth and said, "Miss Cui, everything I do is for brother Zhengjun."


    "For my brother?" Cui Zhengxi sneered: "I think it''s for you, isn''t it? If my brother loses his reputation and status, you will lose everything you have now... "


    "I..."


    "But I tell you!" Cui Zhengxi said harshly, "my brother is an upright man. He is a real warrior. Even if he wants to win the opponent, he will do it in an upright way. He will never play such tricks as you do."

 Chapter 1343

    "Miss Cui, don''t think too well of your brother!" "He''s really good at Taekwondo, but do you really think he''s invincible? There are countless people who can beat him, but why can he win to the end? Is it not that I have already cleared all obstacles for him behind his back? Otherwise, how can he have the status and honor he has today? "


    "If my brother knows what you''ve done, he''ll be ashamed to be with you!" Cui Zhengxi said a word and turned to leave.


    Park Dayong looked at Park anxiously: "brother, what do we do now?"


    "It''s just a little girl who doesn''t understand. Don''t worry." "I believe Zhengjun will not be as stupid as she is," said park with a gloomy look


    After Cui Zhengxi left, he immediately came to his brother Cui Zhengjun''s room and angrily told the dialogue between Park Dayong and park Daxiong.


    Cui Zhengjun''s face immediately became extremely gloomy: "how dare they cheat like this? I, Cui Zhengjun, stand tall and upright. Even if I win, I want to be upright. I don''t need them to play these little tricks! "


    Cui Zhengxi echoed: "I knew, brother, you are not the kind of person they said."


    Cui Zhengjun went out without saying a word, and Cui Zhengxi followed him closely.


    Before long, they appeared in front of the two brothers.


    Cui Zhengjun didn''t say a word at all. He went forward and slapped: "Park Daxiong, get out of here now. From now on, don''t say you''re with me!"


    "Brother Zhengjun, you..."


    "Don''t call me brother, I don''t have a brother like you!" Cui Zhengjun said viciously.


    "Brother Zhengjun, I''m doing it for you!"


    "Go away!" Cui Zhengjun scolded: "you call it for my good? How can I go out and meet people if things get out? You will ruin me Now, you go back to Korea immediately. From now on, we will be strangers. "


    "You Are you so cruel? " "We have been fighting side by side since we were more than ten years old. It has been nearly seven years since now. You Now you say you want to drive me away? "


    "There''s a saying in China that the way is different. You don''t plan for each other. What you do is not in line with my character!" Cui Zhengjun said coldly.


    "What a character Park Dayong pointed to Cui Zhengjun and laughed: "OK, I''ll see how you can fight Lin Chengfei with your strength. He can beat me with any move. How much better do you think you are than me?"


    "Even if it''s a loss, my brother is going to lose, fair and square!" Cui Zhengxi said in a loud voice.


    "Ha ha..." Park has a sneer.


    "Zhengxi, let''s go." Cui Zhengjun said with no expression: "this matter, after all, we are wrong. Now go to find Lin Chengfei with me and apologize."


    "Ah?"


    Cui Zhengxi also had some accidents: "brother, is this necessary? We just need to fight him openly in the future? Don''t you have to apologize? "


    "Apology is a must!" Cui Zhengjun said, "I can''t let him look down on us Koreans!"


    Cui Zhengxi''s eyes twinkled with reverence: "I knew that my brother must be a great hero. I''ll go with you."


    With that, they went straight to Yixin garden.


    Park Daxiong and park Dayong looked at each other: "brother, what should we do?"


    "Wait..."


    "Wait?" Park does not understand.


    Park Daxiong laughs: "I dare say that even Cui Zhengxi, his sister, doesn''t know him as well as I have been with him for such a long time."


    "What do you mean?" Park Dayong''s face was blank.


    Park gave a mysterious smile, but he didn''t speak. He just took out his mobile phone and held it tightly in his hand. He didn''t dare to put it down.


    Cui Zhengjun and Cui Zhengxi come to the gate of Yixin garden and respectfully say to the attendant at the gate: "I''m Cui Zhengjun, come to visit Dr. Lin


    "Our boss is not here."


    Cui Zhengjun smiles: "it''s OK, we can wait..."


    Cui Zhengxi is next to Cui Zhengjun, not saying a word, but the pride on his face has fully shown how proud he is of what his brother is doing.


    Lin Chengfei just went out to buy something. When he came back, he happened to meet Cui''s two sisters who were standing honestly.


    "Mr. Lin..." Cui Zhengjun gave a cry.


    Lin Chengfei looked at them: "what are you doing here?"


    Cui Zhengjun bowed to Lin Chengfei and said, "sorry, Mr. Lin, I didn''t know anything about the previous events. I want to win you, but I have to win openly. I can''t use those tricks and tricks, and I don''t care to use them. But after all, they are used by my subordinates. Please forgive me."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with a smile: "you come here to talk about this with me?"


    "Not bad!" Cui Zhengjun said seriously: "please forgive me...""Well, I forgive you." Lin Chengfei waved his hand casually: "I''ll see you on the field..."


    So careless.


    Cui Zhengjun apologized so justly, but Lin Chengfei didn''t seem to put it in his heart at all.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s calm appearance, Cui Zhengxi was not angry: "brother, he What is his attitude? "


    In her opinion, her brother has made such a serious apology, so Lin Chengfei should take it seriously.


    This is the hero, cherish the hero, the war between the two, earth shaking, world attention, acclaim.


    But Lin Chengfei''s performance is totally different from what she imagined. How can it be like a hero?


    Brother is the best!


    Cui Zhengjun also solemnly said: "anyway, I''m sorry that we''ve arrived. It''s his business to accept or not. On the day of the competition, I will do my best and never show mercy."


    "Brother, I support you!" Cui Zhengxi said with a small fist.


    When they return to the hotel, Cui Zhengxi and Cui Zhengjun return to their rooms respectively.


    Cui Zhengjun poured a glass of water for himself, then sat down on the sofa and poured a glass of water gently.


    He took out his cell phone and found a phone number.


    The note says, Park Tai Hsiung.


    "Follow your plan!"


    He sent such a text message.


    Park, who has been holding his cell phone tightly, has a gloomy smile on his face after seeing the message.


    "I knew that Junzheng and I were the same people, but I was a real villain, he was a hypocrite!"


    He burst out laughing and called Park Dayong again.


    Lin Chengfei answered yixinyuan with a faint smile: "Cui Zhengjun Interesting


    What''s the point?


    What does he mean?


    Mingming already hates himself to the bone in his heart. After knowing that the form may be unfavorable to him, he immediately comes to apologize.


    At least, he wasn''t as impulsive, irritable, and arrogant as he had shown.

 Chapter 1344

    This is a scheming bitch.


    However, Lin Chengfei didn''t care what plot he used.


    No matter how badly the other party jumps, in Lin Chengfei''s eyes, it''s just an ant. Even if the ant is a little stronger, Lin Chengfei can still easily crush it to death.


    Two days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Another day, the international primary school competition time, the students are almost ready, the situation is very good.


    Lin Chengfei is just about to go to school to see his classmates. Xu ruoqing has sneaked into his car.


    "Why are you here if you don''t practice hard?" Lin Chengfei asked in surprise.


    Xu ruoqing light smile: "I can''t alone with you for a while?"


    Lin Chengfei seriously thought about it, and then more seriously said: "I''ve long wanted to be alone with you."


    Xu ruoqing looked at him with a smile, directly broke his lie: "but I didn''t see it at all."


    Lin Chengfei sighed deeply: "there is a saying that it''s hard to open your mouth when you love deeply!"


    Xu ruoqing is also lazy to quarrel with him. She leans lazily on the co pilot: "let''s drive."


    "Good!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded, ignited the car and drove. He didn''t ask where Xu ruoqing was going. He just wandered aimlessly.


    "Where do you want to take me?"


    After wandering for a long time, Xu ruoqing asked first.


    "I should say, where do you want to go." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I will accompany you wherever you want to go."


    Xu ruoqing said frankly: "OK, then you accompany me home to see my parents?"


    Lin Chengfei cough: "recently more busy, after a period of time, after a period of time to say."


    Xu ruoqing smiles lightly.


    From the time I met her, she was just like this. After she had yixinyuan, she had to deal with a lot of things, which made her more worldly. But now, after concentrating on cultivation, this kind of temperament is even more illusory.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t dare to blaspheme her sometimes.


    Except in bed, of course.


    Xu ruoqing was not interested in shopping, so Lin didn''t go to the commercial street. Unconsciously, he came to a beautiful mountain in the outskirts of Beijing.


    In ancient times, it was the place for the royal nobles to go for an outing. After so many years of development, the scenery has become more and more attractive, and it has become a very famous tourist attraction in the capital.


    Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing came here unconsciously.


    "This is the scenery of the capital!"


    Two people walk on a small wooden bridge, looking at the gurgling water at their feet, looking at the small carp in the water, their hearts naturally become very relaxed.


    There are a lot of pedestrians on the street, most of them are young couples. Of course, there is also a family here to play.


    Suddenly, in front of Lin Chengfei''s eyes, a woman with attractive figure but not particularly outstanding appearance appeared in front of him.


    "Dr. Lin What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. " The woman smiles at Lin Chengfei. Her white teeth reflect the white light under the sunlight.


    It''s clear that it''s blue and white, but Lin Chengfei has a cold feeling.


    Xu ruoqing frowned and stepped back involuntarily. Obviously, the woman who suddenly appeared made her feel very uncomfortable.


    The woman''s eyes have turned to Xu ruoqing.


    "Oh, Dr. Lin, is this your new girlfriend? Dr. Lin is really a romantic saint. Women have changed one after another. Every one of them is such a beautiful woman. If this story is spread, I''m afraid all men in the world will envy you to death. " The woman covered her face and giggled.


    But she quickly turned to Xu ruoqing and said, "Miss, I''d like to remind you that Dr. Lin is a good man. It''s not easy to get his favor. You should seize this opportunity. No matter what, you can''t let go!"


    "Thank you for the reminder." Xu ruoqing nodded lightly: "my own man, of course, knows how to cherish."


    That woman just about to speak, Lin Chengfei already impatiently said: "Zhou Ling, have words to say straight line, don''t smile so false, looking at awkward."


    "Dr. Lin, why do you say that to me? I''m really happy to see you. " Zhou Ling covered her mouth and laughed more happily: "anyway, we all know each other for a long time. Why should Dr. Lin put on such a posture of resisting people thousands of miles away?"


    "I don''t know you very well, do I?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    With a sad look on her face, Zhou Ling said angrily, "Dr. Lin''s words really hurt people''s heart. I was expelled from the Zhou family, but I was hurt by you? Have you forgotten this? "


    "It''s Zhou Xiang who drives you out of the Zhou family." Lin Chengfei said seriously: "moreover, I have killed him and avenged you, but you don''t need to thank me. It''s nothing to mention.""Cluck, cluck..."


    Zhou Ling is very coquettish and charming. She reaches out her finger covered with red fuel and points to Lin Chengfei. She smiles: "Doctor Lin, you are more and more humorous."


    "It seems that you don''t appreciate me as much as I think!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed.


    Zhou Ling waved her hand: "well, Dr. Lin, I''m not kidding you. I have a very serious matter. I want to talk to you. I don''t know if you have time?"


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "no matter whether I have time or not, you must talk to me, don''t you?"


    "Yes


    "What else do you ask? Go ahead. " Lin Chengfei has no good airway.


    "I''m sorry to disturb Dr. Lin''s interest in traveling with Mei." She said sorry, but there was no embarrassment in her tone. She looked at Xu ruoqing: "this beautiful lady, I wonder if I can take up your boyfriend''s time for a few minutes?"


    "No way!" Xu ruoqing said directly.


    Lin Chengfei also said: "to be frank, there is nothing shameful between you and me. There is no need for others to avoid it."


    "Dr. Lin is so honest with you. I envy you to death." Zhou Ling looked at Xu ruoqing enviously and said something.


    Xu ruoqing took it lightly.


    Zhou Ling didn''t care about her indifferent attitude. She winked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, are you interested in cooperation?"


    "Cooperation?" Lin Chengfei laughed: "what can I do with you?"


    The way is different.


    Just because Zhou Ling works for the Korean people, Lin Chengfei will never have the chance to live in peace with her.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to refuse!" Zhou Lingjiao said in a voice: "I am not qualified to talk about cooperation with Dr. Lin, but some people are qualified. They said that as long as you nod your head, you can make any conditions."

 Chapter 1345

    "So generous?" Lin Chengfei was surprised for a moment, but then he asked, "well, first of all, you should tell me who the other party is. You can''t run over and say that you want to cooperate with me. I can''t wait to nod my head and say that the conditions are up to me How to say also have to see his actual strength, you say right? "


    Zhou Ling nodded with approval: "that''s a good thing."


    "You think so, too." Lin Chengfei has a great sense of finding a confidant: "then tell me, who are they?"


    Zhou Ling shook her head and said, "I can''t tell you yet, but I can talk about their strength first."


    Lin Chengfei stretched out a hand, made a pair of you casually say, I am all ears.


    Zhou Ling said with a smile: "so far, the whole Koryo is almost under the control of her elderly people. In a word, she can decide the political and economic trend of Koryo. Not only Koryo, but also her elderly people have a pivotal position in China..."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei thought seriously: "why don''t I know that there is such a number one person in the world?"


    "Low key..." Zhou Ling said with a smile: "not everyone likes to be in the limelight like Dr. Lin."


    "In fact, I am also very low-key." Lin Chengfei disagreed and said: "after a long time, you will understand me."


    "I hope to have this opportunity." Zhou Ling looks at Lin Chengfei with burning eyes, as if waiting for Lin Chengfei''s reply.


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "don''t look at me like this. I won''t fall into your trap."


    "Dr. Lin is joking. How can you take a fancy to me when you have such a beautiful woman around you?"


    "It''s a good thing you know yourself!" Lin Chengfei sighed: "otherwise, if you have to pursue me, I have to find an excuse to refuse. After all, this is a very troublesome thing."


    Zhou Ling was angry in her eyes, but in the end, she suppressed the anger.


    Any girl who is said that by a man will not be too calm.


    However, Lin Chengfei didn''t care at all. He said faintly, "if you want to cooperate with me, you have to show your sincerity first. If you don''t want to say your identity, then I can only say sorry to you."


    "Why does Dr. Lin have to worry about identity all the time? As long as he has the strength to cooperate with you and can bring you benefits, isn''t that enough?"


    "It''s not enough!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t like contact with strangers, especially those who threaten me."


    Zhou Ling sighed: "it''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    "Dr. Lin has set up a strong enemy for himself." Zhou Ling said with regret: "from now on, you may have to be careful all the time, otherwise, someone may rush out and take your head at any time."


    "Is that a threat?"


    "You can think so."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and laughed: "Zhou Ling, I don''t know. How can you have the courage to stand in front of me and threaten me? No matter who will take my head later, I can take your life now. "


    "I believe it." Zhou Ling said with a smile, "but I also know that Dr. Lin will not do it."


    "Why?"


    "Because..." Zhou Ling laughed more and more brightly and happily: "in this fairy like landscape, countless explosives have already been buried. As long as Dr. Lin dares to do it, these explosives will be triggered at the same time. At that time, even if I die, people will be buried with me all over the mountains and fields. In this way, I will be satisfied."


    Lin Chengfei''s face sank and his sense of mind came out.


    Sure enough


    Zhou Ling didn''t cheat him.


    There''s really dynamite.


    The quantity is not small. What Zhou Ling said is no exaggeration. If these explosives explode at the same time, I''m afraid none of the people who are playing in the mountain will survive.


    "Doctor Lin, do you see it?" Zhou Ling began to cover her mouth and smile again: "I didn''t cheat you, did I? So, even if you hate me now, you can''t do anything to me, can you? This kind of feeling, should be very uncomfortable? "


    It''s full of schadenfreude.


    Lin Chengfei asked with a gloomy face: "if I move my hand, the explosive will be ignited?"


    "Yes Zhou Ling said, "as soon as you start, I will die. When I die, someone will take revenge for me."


    "So it is." Lin Chengfei nodded thoughtfully.


    Then, without saying a word, he slapped Zhou Ling in the face.


    There was a crack.


    Loud and clear.


    Zhou Ling covered her face, angry face ferocious: "Lin Chengfei, you are crazy, do you want the whole mountain to be buried with me?"


    "If you die, the dynamite will be ignited, but if you can''t die, no one will do such a crazy thing, right?" Lin Chengfei said seriously: "don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his finger and played it three times.Three genuine Qi successively fell on one of Zhou Ling''s acupoints.


    Zhou Ling was stunned, and then her mouth began to crack.


    She looked up and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    The front and back of the smile, tears are laughing out.


    But then she began to scratch herself up and down, from chest to thigh, from thigh to heel.


    "Itch I''m itching to death. Help... "


    She couldn''t scratch her back, so she ended up lying on the bridge, rubbing and rubbing on the deck, looking ridiculous and funny.


    "Lin Lin Chengfei, what are you What did you do to me? Untie it for me, or I''ll kill you. I''ll really kill you! "


    Her actions have attracted many people''s attention, and people are pointing at her one after another.


    "Where is this madman from?"


    "It''s beautiful, but it''s a pity Don''t you bite like a mad dog? Shall we call the police? "


    "Report to your sister''s police. Call the psychiatric hospital. This woman is insane."


    Hearing these sounds, Zhou Ling was almost mad.


    "Lin Chengfei Come on Let me go, or... "


    She also wants to continue to make threats, but Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing have turned away and gone further and further, until they disappear in Zhou Ling''s sight.


    However, Zhou Ling''s itching sensation is still spreading all over her body. It seems to be coming from the flesh and blood. The more she grasps, the more itching she gets. Even if she is all over her body, it''s still this kind of feeling.


    Itch through my heart!


    "Lin Chengfei, I''ll kill you!" Zhou Ling screamed hysterically like a madman.


    Lin Chengfei also heard, but still just a faint smile.


    You want to kill me?


    Yes, just come.


    If you have this ability, I''ll take it to you.


    However, if you are not my opponent, then don''t blame me for being merciless.

 Chapter 1346

    "No problem?" On the way back, Xu ruoqing asked faintly.


    Finally, I came out alone with Lin Chengfei, but I was disturbed by people on the way, but Xu ruoqing didn''t look unhappy or depressed, as if nothing had happened.


    What Lin Chengfei likes most is her attitude.


    "Nothing!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "she can''t be arrogant for a long time."


    "What do you mean?" Xu ruoqing asked.


    A haze flashed in Lin Chengfei''s eyes: "this woman is a disaster after all..."


    "So you''re going to kill her?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to say these things to his own woman, but seeing that Xu ruoqing didn''t reject her at all, he had to tell the truth.


    "She won''t live long." Lin Chengfei said in a low voice.


    Lin Chengfei''s three fingers seem to make Zhou Ling itch all over her body. However, they have already destroyed her body organs in the dark. No matter the heart or other places, they will age rapidly.


    In a week at most, Zhou Ling will die quietly.


    "Well done!" Xu ruoqing said with appreciation.


    "Don''t you object to my killing?" Lin Chengfei thinks it''s strange that a normal woman should be a little flustered and afraid even if she is psychologically prepared to see the people she likes to kill?


    Xu ruoqing''s performance is somewhat unusual.


    Xu ruoqing said quietly: "since the moment I agreed to be with you, I''ve had such psychological preparation!"


    Lin Chengfei was stunned, and then all his body and mind were haunted by something called moving.


    And a lot of guilt.


    "Sorry, I can''t give you a safe life."


    "I don''t like a safe life!" Xu ruoqing seems to have seen Lin Chengfei''s mind. She smiles and the smile is full of brilliance and sunshine.


    "I love the way I live today!" Xu ruoqing affirmed again.


    "Why?"


    Xu ruoqing bowed her head and thought about it. She hesitated and said, "maybe it''s because this kind of life finally makes me different from ordinary heat?"


    Xu ruoqing was very different originally.


    She is young, beautiful and versatile, and her tea art is pursued by many rich people one after another


    But it was not what she wanted.


    In the end, she still can''t escape the fate of marriage and birth. Maybe, when she is old, she will be abandoned and become an orphan and widowed mother in the eyes of outsiders.


    Today''s life is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    She likes to live like this.


    When Lin Chengfei saw that her eyes were full of smiles, she knew that she really didn''t feel aggrieved. She also said with a smile, "I know that I have a lot of things to do and I don''t do well enough, so when you feel aggrieved, you must tell me at the first time that I will try to make you happy."


    "Isn''t that for you to come out with me?" Xu ruoqing said with a smile.


    "Well..." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "pull me more times in the future."


    Xu ruoqing was speechless.


    The next day.


    Lin Chengfei''s long-awaited primary school competition has finally begun.


    There are many sports in this competition, such as long-distance running, sprint, basketball, football


    There are also elegant types, such as singing, dancing, musical instruments, calligraphy


    There are also difficult to understand, such as Mathematical Olympiad


    In Lin Chengfei''s school, these things have never been the focus of development. Chen Changyun has been training for two days, and only then can he have dozens of students who can win.


    Thirty people.


    There are half boys and half girls.


    Select carefully and stand out.


    Looking at these energetic dolls, Lin Chengfei feels that if he can''t win the championship this time, he is sorry for his hard work and the efforts of the students these two days.


    If his idea is known by people in other schools, he will probably vomit blood in anger.


    People have been working hard for several years to learn all kinds of special features since childhood. It''s justifiable to win the championship. However, it''s hard work for you to train for two days before the competition?


    Thirty people came to Lin Chengfei''s school, and two or three hundred people came to other schools in the capital. It can be imagined how much Xue Yuxi took care of Lin Chengfei.


    He''s almost a tenth of the game.


    And the competition venue is the place where the Olympic Games were once held, which is the well-known bird''s nest in Beijing.


    Lin Chengfei led the team by himself and took the children to the front of the bird''s nest by the school bus.


    Because this is a children''s competition, and the competition is very strict. Almost all the referees are world-famous professors and experts from all over the world. There will never be such a phenomenon as favoritism and malpractice.


    Many parents of their children came here early in the morning to see how their children can beat the others in such a large-scale competition and become a worthy king.All parents think so, but after all, there is only one king in each project. Most parents are doomed to be disappointed.


    Lin Chengfei thinks that it may not be easy for him to take care of his children, so he specially brings Xiao Xinran, who likes children very much.


    It''s a good idea. These little guys like Xiao Xinran very much. They walk around her, making Lin Chengfei seem very lonely.


    After entering the competition field, Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran took this group of children to their waiting area.


    The waiting area is not an independent big room. It''s just an area. People around it, including Chinese people with the same black hair, black eyes and yellow skin, and foreigners with blonde hair, blue eyes and white skin, are noisy. As soon as people come in, they feel that their heads are about to explode.


    Lin Chengfei was very excited and asked the children, "do you have any confidence, students?"


    "Yes!"


    "How many champions are you going to get back for your school?"


    "Thirty!"


    "Good. I''ll take care of you. Come on!"


    Xiao Xinran could not laugh or cry: "please, it seems that there are only 30 events in total. Do you really want to package all the champions?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "Why are you so surprised? It''s not like I haven''t done this before. "


    Xiao suddenly didn''t want to talk.


    She remembered that when she was in southern Jiangsu, several universities held the competition together, and the champion was won by Lin Chengfei alone.


    "What a pity


    Xiao Xinran sighed in his heart.


    Those who are rivals to Lin Chengfei are really pitiful.


    However, she was also eager to try. She wanted to see what those foreigners with eyes above the top would look like when they saw the 30 students of Lin Chengfei''s school winning 30 Championships.


    They were talking. Suddenly, a leader next to them took a look at them, muttered something in a low voice, and immediately strode towards them.


    These people are from Great Britain.

 Chapter 1347

    That''s a female leader. She came to Lin Chengfei with her neck raised and muttered a lot. Anyway, Lin didn''t understand a word.


    "Speak Chinese!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I don''t understand?"


    "Walter?" "You can''t speak British?" the woman leader said


    British is the universal language in the world. Even the United States, which is known as the world''s hegemony, uses British as well.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t like her expression and tone. He said impatiently, "this is Huaxia. Why should I know British Besides, don''t you know Chinese? "


    The venue of this competition is in Huaxia. The team leaders from all over the world, of course, have to find someone who knows Chinese. Otherwise, it''s too troublesome to find an interpreter for all kinds of things here.


    The beauty leader looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "what''s your attitude?"


    "That''s my attitude." Lin Chengfei said, "you bite me?"


    The female leader''s chest heaved up and down by Lin Chengfei''s three words and two tone, pointed to Lin Chengfei and said: "you OK, I don''t care about you. Now I''ll let you know. Immediately reduce the space you occupy. Our side is too crowded to develop. We need to expand some places. "


    "Tell me?" Lin Chengfei looked her up and down and said, "who are you? Will you let me know? The 30 children on my side are almost foot to foot, and they want us to shrink. Do you want us to be satisfied with each other? "


    "That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. I only know that we don''t have enough space here." The female leader held her head high and said haughtily.


    "It''s none of my business if you don''t have enough space!" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    "You''d better do as I say, otherwise, I''ll go to your Huaxia leaders right away. I''m sure they will give me an explanation." The female leader is almost pointing at Lin Chengfei''s nose now.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei picks his eyebrows, he is too lazy to talk to him.


    He impatiently waved: "go, you go quickly, who love to find who."


    He had seen their situation clearly.


    There are about fifty or sixty people from Great Britain. There are three leaders in all. They occupy more space than the Chinese side. There is about thirty centimeters gap between each student.


    That''s enough.


    Now she''s here, and she wants to give Lin Chengfei, or Hua Xia a bad impression.


    She would like to tell Huaxia that only Great Britain is the best. You all have to stand aside. The champion is ours.


    It''s a psychological hint.


    If Lin Chengfei flinches, or really agrees to the requirements of the female team leader, maybe the children will have an illusion that they are not as good as these British students. Of course, they can''t play 100% in the competition.


    Therefore, Lin Chengfei can not retreat.


    It''s putting pressure on the students.


    There was a quarrel after a few words. The other two male leaders of the British team saw that the situation was not good. They told the students what to do and ran to this side in a hurry.


    "Catherine, what''s the matter?" A male leader came to the female leader''s side and asked in an angry voice.


    Catherine pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "I asked him to give up some space, but he didn''t pay any attention to me We come all the way here as guests. As landlords, they don''t even know the minimum hospitality? In my opinion, China has a long history and is just boasting about itself. "


    The male leader immediately turned to look at Lin Chengfei and glared at him: "this gentleman, our requirements are not excessive. Why don''t you do as we say?"


    "Do as you say?" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "why?"


    "We are guests!"


    "Who treats you as guests?" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "you have occupied more than three cups of space than we have. Am I tolerant enough? Now you want me to let you? Isn''t this a show to bully us? Look at my face. Is it pork you can cut at will? "


    "You..."


    They have been to China before, and when they meet Chinese people, they are basically terrified. They are careful to entertain them, and they are afraid of offending them.


    But what happened to this kid?


    With a look of blankness, don''t you know that they are distinguished foreign friends?


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Xinran also said: "now I''ll come back to you honestly. It''s not your way to be unreasonable? Look at your team, and then look at us. Do you want us to make room? "


    What Xiao Xinran said was direct enough, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    Catherine glared at Xiao: "you You wait for me. I''ll go to the people of the management committee. They will certainly not let you go. "


    "Whatever you want!" Lin Chengfei lightly waved his hand: "if you want to find someone, go quickly. Don''t get in the way here It makes me sick. "Catherine pointed at Lin Chengfei, then looked at the male leader: "John, you wait here, I''ll call someone."


    "Go John nodded his head and said, "let this Chinese know who we are and who he is."


    Hearing this, Lin Chengfei almost laughed angrily.


    Are these people superior because they are from Great Britain?


    How can there be such a truth in the world?


    As a landlord, Lin Chengfei felt that he had done well enough. At least, he didn''t fight with these Britons when he occupied the venue just now. After watching them stand in a good line, he squeezed some space in the crevice and let the children huddle together wrongly.


    Now they are not satisfied?


    After a while, Catherine ran back in a hurry. At this time, there was a Chinese man beside her. Looking at his clothes, he should be the staff who kept order in this competition.


    Catherine ran back with the man, pointed at Lin Chengfei and scolded: "Dear Wang, it''s this guy who doesn''t give us a place. People like this who have no moral character don''t deserve to show up with the students in this competition field. Now I ask you to expel this man immediately, otherwise, our British team will apply to withdraw from the competition."


    The man, surnamed Wang, was flustered. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t know if they are foreigners? How many times have I said before that when I meet a foreign friend, I''d rather hurt myself than others. That''s the style of my great country. You don''t know what I''m saying, do you? "

 Chapter 1348

    Lin Chengfei looked at him coldly: "what''s your name?"


    "Hey, what do you call me?" The Chinese surnamed Wang said impatiently, pointed to the sign on his chest and said, "look at my chest, see? Site manager, Wang Jianshe, do you know now? I am in charge of the venue of this competition. You can do whatever I say. Now, make the venue free until Miss Catherine is satisfied. "


    Lin Chengfei''s voice became colder: "are you sure you want to do this?"


    Being humiliated by foreigners, Lin Chengfei will only treat them as second-class brains, but he won''t be really angry.


    However, to see the Chinese helping foreigners to bully the Chinese, the fire in my heart can no longer be repressed and comes out.


    If we put it in war, we would be the first traitor to surrender.


    He felt inferior to foreigners.


    Xiao Xinran also said unhappily, "Mr. Wang, take a good look at our students. What''s the crowd like now? Let''s see how much better they are than we don''t know. It''s good that we didn''t ask you for advice. Now you still want us to let you. How can we let you? "


    "It''s your business. I can''t control it. If it doesn''t work, you''ll just quit the competition!" Wang Jianjian said impatiently.


    John said lukewarm: "Wang, can you handle it or not? If not, we will go directly to your leaders. "


    "Don''t, don''t, just leave it to me." Wang Jianjian quickly bowed down and said, "Dear Mr. John, please don''t ask for our leader. You wait for a moment, and I can deal with it in a moment."


    With that, he straightened his back, looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "I''ll ask you for the last time, let or not?"


    Catherine and John, as well as another British team leader, clasped in their arms, looked at Lin Chengfei with a sneer and disdain.


    I''ll make you tough, I''ll make you poop.


    Now in front of your Chinese rights, don''t you think we have to bow down and admit our mistakes? And let the court out?


    However, Lin Chengfei''s reply surprised everyone, and then burst into a rage.


    "I told you to go away!" Lin Chengfei said in a low voice: "don''t let me see you again, otherwise, I''m not sure what I will do to you."


    In front of the students, Lin Chengfei didn''t really want to be rough.


    Otherwise, Wang Jianshe would have been disabled.


    "Oh, you''re so rebellious that you dare to threaten me?" Wang Jianjian was angry. He pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and screamed, "which school are you from? Believe it or not, I will make you lose the qualification to participate in this competition immediately? "


    "You have the ability?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "You wait for me..."


    Wang Jianshe threatened, took out the phone, found a number, said angrily: "fourth, you are in charge of the qualification of our capital school? It''s nothing, nothing. It''s just that I met a school and a team leader with no quality. I think such a person''s participation in this kind of international competition is a disgrace to Huaxia. Come here quickly and cancel their qualification What are you waiting for? Now they have quarreled with their friends in Great Britain. I don''t know what will happen


    Hang up the phone, Wang Jianjian gritted his teeth and said: "you wait for me."


    "Good." I nodded, "I''m waiting."


    He wanted to see how bad it was.


    If every staff member is flattering the so-called foreign friends, the competition is really boring.


    How can we make others look up to us if we can''t stand our own back?


    Lin Chengfei sighed deeply, and a strange sadness flashed across his face.


    However, this expression was seen by Catherine, Wang Jianjian and others. They thought that Lin Chengfei was afraid, and all of a sudden they were elated.


    "Now you know how to be afraid? It''s too late. That''s the end of offending us? " Said Catherine.


    John gently shook his head: "stubborn, this kind of person is a waste!"


    Wang Jianjian held his head high and said, "boy, now if I apologize to Miss Catherine, I can consider saying a few good words for you."


    "I''m right. Why apologize?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Good! I''ve got guts, but I''ll see how hard you can be. " Wang Jiandao.


    Not long after that, another man appeared here wearing staff clothes and a badge on his chest.


    After the man came over and looked at the chaotic situation at the scene, he couldn''t help frowning.


    He found that almost every Chinese team was very crowded, but other foreign teams were very sparse and relaxed.After Wang Jianjian saw this man, he ran to him immediately and said, "old four, you are here at last. Hurry up and clean up this boy, or he will break the sky."


    "What''s going on?" Old four frowns to ask a way.


    Wang Huali tells the story of Lin Chengfei''s dispute with Catherine.


    However, in his mouth, Catherine became a polite, polite lady, while Lin Chengfei was a bully, cold and ruthless hooligan.


    Old four listen to him finish saying, point to Lin Chengfei: "you say that unreasonable person, is he?"


    "Yes." Wang Jianjian hurriedly nodded and said: "old four, this kind of people are not qualified to participate in the competition at all. You should cancel their qualification quickly, and then I''ll ask the security to drive them out."


    Old four step by step toward Lin Chengfei.


    Wang Jianjian''s face was full of schadenfreude.


    Catherine is also very happy, so the elimination of an opponent, they hope to win more.


    Old four finally came to Lin Chengfei.


    Hurry up, hurry up, drive them out, Wang Jianjian and others are shouting in their hearts.


    However, old four didn''t scold Lin Chengfei fiercely. Instead, he arched his hand to Lin Chengfei: "doctor Lin..."


    What?


    Doctor Lin?


    Wang is a fool.


    Katherine was silly, too.


    John was even more stunned, as if he had been struck by thunder. He stood in the same place and looked at Lin Chengfei with round eyes.


    Which Doctor Lin?


    Is Is it the famous doctor Lin in Great Britain?


    The teacher that Princess Sally and Miss Daisy share?


    Lin Chengfei nodded lightly: "do you know me?"


    "I''m very sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen." The fourth man was ashamed and said, "I apologize to you. I will also make a review to make you feel aggrieved. In the final analysis, it''s my negligence in management. I''ll arrange other people to take over the venue affairs right away!"

 Chapter 1349

    Old four''s attitude was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Catherine was gloating and wanted to see Lin Chengfei make a fool of herself, but she didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    Is the other side really Doctor Lin?


    Wang Jianjian came to laosimian and asked timidly, "Laosi, this Is this Doctor Lin? "


    The old man looked at him without expression: "even if you don''t know this is Dr. Lin, you should know which school the students here come from, right? The fourth primary school in Beijing is Doctor Lin''s school


    "I..." Wang Jianjian''s face turned white and his lips trembled. He didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Chengfei looked at old four and said faintly, "if the bully today is not me, will you drive me out as Wang Jianjian said before, and make my students lose their qualification?"


    Old four shook his head solemnly: "I dare not!"


    "Dare not?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "in a short time, I have seen the backbone of your management team. Now you dare not tell me? Is there anything else you don''t dare do in this arena? "


    Old four slowly shook his head and said: "Dr. Lin, no matter what you think, I have nothing to say, because it was really the dereliction of duty of the management group before. I can only guarantee that from now on, you will never see the situation like before again."


    After that, he turned to Wang Jianshe and said, "Wang Jianshe, take off your chest immediately and leave the competition field. And, after you go back, I hope you can resign on your own initiative."


    "Ah? Resigning? " Wang Jianjian''s face changed: "Lao Si, it''s unnecessary to make it so serious, isn''t it?"


    With a bitter face, he looked at Lin Chengfei and begged: "Doctor Lin, I really know I''m wrong. I''ll change it. I''m sure I''ll change it later. Please forgive me this time."


    Lin Chengfei lightly vomited out a word: "roll!"


    "Doctor Lin..."


    "Security


    Old four yelled directly.


    Immediately, two security guards came. Laozi pointed to Wang Jianshe and said, "throw him out."


    The security guard looked at each other.


    How can we lead ourselves and make trouble?


    However, the fourth is much higher than Wang Jianshe in this competition. Now the fourth has to obey his words.


    He stepped forward, set up Wang Jianshe and took him to the gate.


    Wang Jianjian''s pitiful voice rang out in the whole competition field: "Dr. Lin, I know it''s wrong, I really know it''s wrong!"


    Lin Chengfei and Lao Si ignored him.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei, the fourth elder said: "Doctor Lin, next, I will clean up the site. I will never let the Chinese people suffer any wrongs..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly.


    Old four didn''t talk much and turned to leave.


    Catherine pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "you Are you really Doctor Lin? "


    "Is there a difference between yes and no?" Lin Chengfei said faintly.


    Catherine said, "of course, there is a difference. If we knew that you were the doctor of the forest, what we said would not be bullied on you. You have an honor for our princess, and Miss Daisy''s present teacher. We are very friendly to the Great Britain, and the God of Lin."


    "Friendly to me, full of malice to China?" Asked Catherine, turning her eyes into fire.


    "No I didn''t! " Catherine bowed her head and explained, "I really think our place is too small, but it''s ok now. We''ll just squeeze. I''m really sorry about what happened just now. Please don''t get angry with us."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "why should I blame Britain for your own business?"


    "That''s good, that''s good." Catherine took a long breath, patted her chest and said, "then we won''t disturb..."


    Then he winked at John and was about to return to the front of their own team.


    "Spare some space!" Lin Chengfei light mouth way: "my side is too crowded, etc. will not be conducive to students to play a normal level."


    Catherine suddenly turned her head: "Dr. Lin, we are also very nervous over there."


    "I''ll just say that once." Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "as for whether to do it or not, it''s your business."


    "But..." Catherine gritted her teeth and said, "I''m sorry, Dr. Lin. I can''t do that."


    As soon as her voice fell, another staff member came to see the situation of the fourth primary school in Beijing and Great Britain. Then he went to Catherine and said, "Miss Catherine, you occupy too much space and the venue is crowded. Please contract your team and give other teams some space."


    "It''s impossible!" Catherine is not as polite to the staff as she is to Lin Chengfei. She refuses firmly: "we will never give in."


    "As contestants, I hope you can respect the decision of our management team. We also want to be fair in the future." The staff patiently explained: "of course, if you are dissatisfied with our management team or the competition, you can apply for withdrawal at any time."Drop out?


    Catherine''s face immediately turned ugly.


    I came to China from Great Britain in order to let the youth of the motherland beat the same level of primary school students all over the world. Now I haven''t done anything, so I have to be punctured by my peers in China!


    Catherine was not willing to be ridiculed.


    So, in any case, she won''t quit.


    "I''m from Great Britain. I''m your Chinese guest. You can''t do this to me..."


    "I''m sorry, no matter which country''s team is treated equally by the management team." The staff member said faintly: "so, if someone doesn''t comply with the rules and feels superior, our management team will force the other party to withdraw from the competition A team that doesn''t even know the minimum morality is not worthy to take part in the contest, are you right, Miss Catherine


    "You mean if I don''t give up some space, you''re going to get our country out of the game."


    "Yes, all the competition results are invalid."


    "You..."


    "Miss Katherine, we are all in the competition. I hope you can think about it for others." "We don''t want to embarrass you, but we also hope that you don''t embarrass us. Otherwise, you will be forced to withdraw from the competition, and none of us will look good," the contestant said


    Catherine''s chest went up and down.


    She did not expect that she would be treated like this in China?


    However, this staff member is obviously on business and has no room for negotiation.


    She also believes that after what happened just now, these staff members will no longer treat British people differently!

 Chapter 1350

    "Well, let''s go!"


    Catherine tangled for a long time, finally unwilling to nod.


    After that, she said to John, "John, go and make arrangements to make enough space for Chinese friends."


    "No problem." John readily agreed.


    He is only the deputy team leader. No matter he or another person, all behaviors in China should be arranged by Catherine.


    Full of thought that this matter is over, will not have another twists and turns, but Catherine strides to Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin, although I give in, it doesn''t mean that you can win us on the field." Katherine stares at Lin Chengfei and says with strong anger: "I will definitely win you. At that time, you will know that it''s useless to occupy so many venues. It''s all useless. The real potential of the children is to rely on elite education, and your Chinese education, I can only ha ha..."


    "I''ll see."


    Lin Chengfei said, turning to Xiao Xinran: "didn''t you scare the students?"


    "No


    Xiao Xinran turned to look at the students, but said with a smile: "do you think they are a little afraid now?"


    Lin Chengfei is also speechless.


    These students were intimidated by foreigners and bullied by the management team. They all looked at it as if they were watching a play. There was no anger or worry at all.


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile, "what''s the matter with you? I''m not afraid of being disqualified? "


    A group of students laughed: "we believe you can handle it, headmaster."


    How much confidence do you have in yourself?


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    However, there is also a touch of comfort in my heart.


    Look, although I''m not in school most of the time, my classmates still trust me very much.


    The people in the management group really began to rectify the discipline of the competition.


    Not long ago, almost all the Chinese teams were run by all the people around, and there was almost no living space. However, now, with the help of the management team, they quickly snatched the site.


    However, the people in the management group, adhering to the principle of fairness, did not deliberately bully foreigners, but let the Chinese team have the same reasonable space as them.


    Foreigners are very resistant to such behavior. If they were not willing to return home, they would have made a big scene.


    Before long, the United States, Great Britain, even Japan, Korea, and the leaders of all powerful countries in the West gathered together indignantly.


    "Huaxia, this time, is too much." Catherine gritted her teeth and said, "we are VIP. How can they treat us like this?"


    Mr. Martin, who came from the United States, suffered the same treatment as Catherine. His face was not very good-looking. With a gloomy face, he said, "Huaxia is more and more confused about how to do things. This time, I have to teach them how to be human."


    As soon as he said this, all the people around him turned their eyes to him.


    "Do you have any good ideas, Mr. Martin?" Suzuki Sanyang from Japan asked.


    Miss Pei of Korea said coldly, "it''s not easy. This time, as long as Huaxia can''t get a medal, she will lose face."


    When the words came out, everyone''s eyes were bright.


    Martin also said: "Miss Pei is right. The education level of Huaxia is not good at all. These students must have no level. As long as we work together and beat them hard, it''s still very simple for them not to win a championship."


    "Not bad!" Katherine waved her fist: "that''s the way to hit them in the face."


    Several people looked at each other and laughed. They all thought this method was very good.


    How dare you not respect us.


    Then don''t blame us for being rude.


    After a serious discussion for a while and a complete strategy, they scattered around and ordered specific matters to their students.


    There are many events in the competition, and they are not carried out one by one. The first one is culture.


    For example, Mathematical Olympiad, music, and go.


    Westerners are not good at playing go, so few people take part in the game, and most of them come from Japan, Korea and China.


    The competition time is one hour.


    In the Olympic mathematics competition, who makes the most difficult problems in an hour, and finally the judges decide the place.


    Music depends on whose instrument is most recognized.


    Go is a lot of direct, win the last to win.


    However, there is no time limit for go.


    "Qian Duoduo, Xiao Mingming and Yun 3000, it''s up to you three this time." Lin Chengfei pointed out three students: "you play first, you have to give me a good start.""No problem!" Three students patted their chests and promised, "if we don''t get the champion, we won''t come back to see you!"


    Lin Chengfei repeatedly waved his hand and said: "don''t have so much psychological pressure. Your opponent is so weak. We can''t win the championship."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A group of students laughed.


    Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran sent three students to the competition ground respectively.


    Before entering the competition field, Catherine, Martin and others all smile at Lin Chengfei.


    First


    Who can do it is you Huaxia can''t.


    Lin Chengfei is aware of their strangeness, but he doesn''t care.


    "No problem?" Xiao Xinran also felt a little strange and asked anxiously.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. No matter how many intrigues, in front of absolute strength, they can only become a joke."


    "Are you so confident in your students?" Xiao Xinran asked, "their major is not in these competitions."


    "I have confidence in them, but in the end, I have confidence in myself." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I believe that the students who come out of our school will not be inferior to others."


    "We''ll know the result later." Xiao Xinran joked: "if someone can''t win the championship, I see how you can face your students!"


    He vowed that the students would come back first.


    If you can''t take any of them, Lin Chengfei''s heroic words before him will probably become a joke among the students, right?


    In other people''s eyes, Lin Chengfei will also become a laughing stock.


    "Just don''t be frightened in a moment." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    But in the competition field, the Olympic mathematics competition field.


    Qian Duoduo is concentrating on looking at the questions on the test paper. Every time he looks at them, the most accurate answers will flash in his mind.


    In his opinion, these questions seem to be all about pediatrics!


    With a pen in his hand, he began to answer the paper quickly. On one side, a primary school student with blonde hair and blue eyes saw how Qian Duoduo looked and thought for a moment.

 Chapter 1351

    Then he and a Korean student next to him looked at each other.


    The Korean student nodded heavily. He found a piece of white paper for calculation and wrote the answers to several questions. In the dead corner of monitoring, at the moment when the invigilators turned around.


    Fierce answer to the money to throw in the past.


    "Report!"


    A loud and clear voice sounded, but the British student stood up. After all the invigilators looked at him, he suddenly got up, pointed to Qian Duoduo and said with righteous words: "invigilator, he cheated!"


    Qian Duoduo has a blank face.


    Now his physical quality is better than that of an ordinary student. He has just cultivated his true Qi, and he can''t explore things around him clearly.


    "Cheating?"


    Invigilator look a Su, but did not say, directly to the British students in front of: "why do you say he cheated?"


    "I saw someone pass him a note!" Said the student in British.


    "Where''s the note?"


    The student pointed back at Qian Duoduo: "over there..."


    "Who''s wearing it?"


    "That Korean student!" The little guy from Great Britain pointed to the Korean students again.


    The Korean student turned pale and stood up in fear.


    Invigilator has bent down to pick up the answer note behind Qian Duoduo.


    Spread out a look, really is the answer to cheating.


    Their faces suddenly became very serious, looking at Qian Duoduo and the Korean student: "you two, stand up."


    Qian Duoduo and the Korean students stood up obediently.


    "Did you pass this note?"


    Korean students nodded in fear.


    Qian Duoduo was dazed and said to him, "are you sick? What note do you have to pass me when you have nothing to do? "


    Invigilator also looked at the Korean students with a positive face: "how important should this competition be?"


    "I know I know


    The Korean student replied in a low voice.


    "If you know, why do you do such a thing?" Invigilator teacher said: "this is not only an insult to you, but also a very serious reputation loss to your school and your country!"


    Wow


    The Korean students burst into tears.


    "I''m sorry, teacher. I know I''m wrong. I knew him before. Before entering the examination room, he came to me and asked me to pass the answer to him and help him cheat. I really know I''m wrong. Teacher, please forgive me this time, OK? I''m confused for a moment, too! "


    When Qian Duoduo heard this, he was even more at a loss: "Hey, are you sick? Who knows you? Who asked you to pass me a note again? Can you use your head before you speak? If you don''t have a brain, I can lend it to you for a while. "


    "Shut up


    Invigilator teacher snapped: "you two, get out of here. Now I announce that you are no longer contestants."


    "Teacher..." The Korean student cried.


    "Shut up Invigilator said, "get out of here now."


    After that, he looked at the British student and said with satisfaction, "this classmate, you have done a good job. If you find this kind of thing again, you have to report it immediately. Do you know?"


    "Yes, I know, teacher!"


    The students in Great Britain nodded cleverly.


    However, Qian Duoduo at this time, depressed said: "teacher, I''m innocent, I don''t know him at all, the devil knows why he sent me a note."


    "How dare you argue?" Invigilator teacher moment to money more disgusting.


    If you do something wrong and you don''t admit it, such students are not qualified to participate in this kind of competition.


    In his heart, he had already sentenced Qian Duoduo to death.


    Get out. You have to get out.


    However, Qian Duoduo looked at him seriously and frankly: "teacher, this is not sophistry, I''m just stating the facts."


    "Then tell me, why do people give you the answer when they are well? Besides, they''re all right Invigilator said angrily: "it''s not terrible to do something wrong when you are young. What''s terrible is that you know you are wrong, but you don''t have the heart of repentance. Even if you are in society, you will only become a disaster."


    "Teacher, you can''t say that to me. I didn''t cheat," Qian Duoduo insisted.


    "Is it?" Invigilator said: "what evidence do you have?"


    Qian Duoduo looked down for a moment, then said with a smile, "because I don''t need to cheat at all!"


    "No need to cheat? What do you mean


    Right now. It''s not just Qian Duoduo and invigilator who are arguing. All the students, because of their voice, are attracted and turn to Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo was watched by so many people, but he still didn''t feel timid. He said in a loud voice, "these questions are very simple in my opinion. I can answer them in half an hour, and they are full marks. None of them will be deducted."The invigilator grinned coldly: "who can''t boast? I really haven''t seen anyone who can do it without deduction. "


    "As long as you are willing to let me finish the problem, you will see the first one soon." Qian Duoduo said: "teacher, you can give me a chance, because this is also a chance for yourself."


    The invigilator stared at Qian Duoduo for a long time.


    Qian Duoduo looks at him calmly.


    Such a little guy, in the face of so many things, can not be surprised. His words are very clear, and he has found the only way to prove his innocence.


    It''s not easy.


    Invigilator thought in his heart.


    After a long time, he finally nodded slowly and said: "well, I''ll watch you answer the test paper here, not to mention the full score. Even if you only deducted 10 points, I believe you didn''t cheat."


    "Good!" Qian Duoduo nodded and went back to his seat.


    Korean students anxiously said: "teacher, this is not fair..."


    Invigilator teacher at this time has some letter, Qian Duoduo, smell speech coldly looked at this Korean student one eye: "wait for him to finish the problem, naturally know how to return a responsibility."


    "But..."


    "Now you also sit down and continue to answer..."


    Korean students, can only reluctantly sit there again, he was sweating, looked nervous and some anxious.


    And Qian Duoduo, who has already started to answer questions again, the invigilator is beside Qian Duoduo, watching him write down one answer after another.


    Right.


    Right.


    Still right.


    After reading ten questions in a row, Qian Duoduo was able to give the most perfect answer to each question, which made a storm in invigilator''s heart.


    When Qian Duoduo finished all the questions in only 20 minutes, and all the questions were right, he didn''t know what to say.


    Horror?


    Or a pervert?


    Will such people cheat?


    Idiots don''t believe it!

 Chapter 1352

    "Teacher, I''m finished!"


    Qian Duoduo turned to the invigilator and said.


    The invigilator nodded and said, "give me the paper."


    "Is my test result valid?"


    Invigilator teacher said with a smile: "of course effective!"


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Qian Duoduo said happily.


    And invigilator teacher, at this time, has a lot of money''s papers, looked at the Korean students.


    "This classmate, you go out, this test, has nothing to do with you..."


    "Ah?" The Korean students were pale, and their hands and feet began to tremble: "teacher, I I... "


    "Young age, even learn to frame others?" The invigilator snorted coldly and said heavily: "I don''t know why you want to do this, and I''m not interested in knowing. I advise you If you do wrong, you will die! Take care of yourself. "


    Korean students can''t say a word.


    In the final analysis, he is only a teenager. Even if he has the courage to do something shameless, he always follows the teacher''s instructions. Now that the teacher is not around, he faces the invigilator''s reprimand alone, and his heart naturally panics.


    "Get out!" The invigilator said again.


    The Korean students got up and walked out of the examination room.


    The invigilator said to all the students: "do you know why I believe this Chinese classmate? Because he didn''t answer any questions wrong in his test paper. Such a person doesn''t need to ask other people for answers at all. This is a very simple logical problem. "


    All the students'' eyes are focused on Qian Duoduo.


    At this moment, there is a lot of money. It seems that he has become the most eye-catching star in the whole examination room.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo said: "we principal Lin said that if we can''t be the first in the exam this time, we will disgrace him and say that I can''t cheat. Otherwise, it will be zero? At that time, the headmaster can''t figure out how to deal with me? "


    The invigilator and a group of students are all speechless.


    Are you willing to clean up your students like your headmaster?


    What kind of terror should he be?


    The whole Olympic mathematics examination hall is covered by Qian Duoduo''s dazzling light, and the music arena is not very calm.


    Cloud three thousand wearing a small princess group, standing in the crowd, the next on her stage, she is full of confidence, feel sure that he can win this time.


    What she is holding is a flute.


    This kind of flute was given to her by the teacher of songjiacun. Even the repertoire of the competition was taught to her by the old village head himself.


    The track, Chaoyang, originated from the Song Dynasty and is now lost. However, it is handed down from generation to generation in the old village head''s family. It is said that it was written by a famous scholar in the Song Dynasty.


    Cloud three thousand light looking at the crowd around, looking at the surrounding students excited look, her heart is also a little curious.


    Why am I different from others?


    Why is my heart so calm?


    Now on the stage, a student from the United States is playing a piano. The sound and rhythm of the piano are very beautiful. The judges and teachers are fascinated by it.


    All of a sudden, a small slap on Yun 3000''s shoulder.


    "Hey, how are you!"


    Cloud three thousand turn head, but see a same is black pupil, black hair, thirteen or four year old boy, is looking at him with a smile.


    This man is from Japan.


    Cloud three thousand heart said to himself.


    She didn''t know how she knew, but she did.


    "Hello Cloud three thousand face show a smile, sweet smile.


    "You are beautiful!" The Japanese boy said, "your flute is also very beautiful. Can you lend it to me?"


    "This..."


    Yun 3000 hesitated. The flute was made by her teacher. She liked it very much and didn''t want to lend it to others.


    "Lend it to me." The Japanese boy said, "I really like this flute."


    Yun 3000 finally nodded: "be careful, don''t damage it."


    Then he handed the flute to the Japanese boy.


    The Japanese boy reached for it and then gave a strange smile to Yun 3000.


    "Your flute should be very good, isn''t it?"


    "Not bad!" Cloud three thousand said with a smile: "the teacher and the headmaster said I can win the championship, I do not know if it is true."


    "Champion?"


    The Japanese boy''s face suddenly showed a cruel smile: "you dream!"


    "You..."


    Cloud three thousand face a change, just want to say what, but, Japanese boy already took her flute, mercilessly fell on the side of the hard wall.


    "What are you doing?" Cloud three thousand urgent voice calls a way.


    She felt that her heart was about to break, but the teacher did it to her, she could not protect it, so she was broken in two?The Japanese boy said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I don''t like you."


    Cloud three thousand eyes with tears, hand wipe wipe, choked: "how can you do this?"


    "That''s what I am. What can you do with me?" Japanese boys disdain the way.


    Cloud three thousand did not speak, just quietly picked up his two truncated flute.


    Japanese boy heart sneer, was angry into this, I see you how normal play?


    Still want to be a champion?


    The champion is mine!


    "Next, let''s welcome Yun 3000 to the stage!" Cried the judge above.


    Cloud three thousand silently wipe tears, step by step onto the stage.


    Looking at the two pieces of flute in her hand, many judges showed a trace of curiosity in their eyes.


    "Classmate, where are your musical instruments? Are you going to play with these two cut-off flutes? " Someone asked.


    Yun 3000 replied, "my flute was broken just now."


    "It doesn''t matter. We all use spare instruments." The judge said, "in our competition, participants can use what they are used to or choose what we have prepared. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter."


    Yun 3000 said, "but this flute is made by my teacher. I want to take part in this competition with my own flute."


    "But what''s wrong with yours?" The judges said helplessly.


    Cloud three thousand thought, said: "teacher, do you have tape?"


    "You You don''t want to tape the flute, do you? " The judge said: "classmate, this can''t work. It will seriously affect the sound of the flute. You won''t have any achievements I don''t think your teacher will let you choose like this, will he


    Cloud three thousand shook his head and insisted: "teacher, I still want to use my own flute, please find the tape for me?"


    The judges had no choice but to turn their heads and ask the staff to find a roll of transparent tape, then handed it to Yun 3000.


    Cloud three thousand seriously put two piccolos together, carefully wrapped with tape, bit by bit, very careful.

 Chapter 1353

    Little girl, on the stage, wrapped with tape one after another, her serious face moved many judges.


    Soon, Yun 3000 wrapped up the tape.


    Then she looked at the judges and said, "teachers, I''m going to start."


    "Don''t you really need another one?" Asked one of the judges.


    "No, this one will work!"


    It''s broken. How can I use it?


    When many people think about it, Yun 3000 has already picked up the flute and put it on his mouth.


    The sound sounded a little ugly.


    The damaged flute, of course, can''t be compared with the intact one. In fact, it can still make sound now, which has surprised the audience.


    The judges kept shaking their heads.


    It''s a pity.


    The little girl, no matter what, won''t get the place.


    Cloud 3000 is still blowing.


    A few notes later, her fingers dexterous again on the flute constantly raised, and then fell, a faint breath, unknowingly, came out of her body.


    Qi envelops the whole flute and forms its appearance.


    The sound comes from the flute formed by Qi.


    It''s hard to hear some harsh sound. Suddenly it changed.


    The voice rises and falls, sometimes light and sometimes low.


    In front of the crowd, it seems that the sun rises slowly, and the melodious melody suddenly makes many people speechless.


    "This What''s going on? " Exclaimed one of the judges.


    "It shouldn''t be like this. How can a flute, which is in two parts, make such a sound?"


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    The sound of praise sounded, until Yun 3000 came down from the stage, they still could not recover from the shock.


    "This Is this really just a piece of music played by a teenage girl? "


    "I feel like I''ve been living in vain for the last half of my life."


    "Genius, this is absolutely a rare genius."


    The judges were very impressed, but there were many students under the stage, their faces were not very good-looking.


    All these are the instructions of teachers from all over the world. The Chinese people should never be the first.


    Now the Chinese are so powerful. They Can you stop her from winning the championship?


    As it turns out, they can''t.


    Those students who didn''t get the teacher''s advice, long after Yun 3000 returned to the crowd, suddenly stood up together and burst into earth shaking applause.


    In the end, Yun 3000 naturally won the first place in the music competition.


    That little Mingming, only nine years old, is in the go game, invincible.


    On the side of go, the Japanese and Koreans are the main troublemakers. However, no matter what they do, they can''t bring any influence to xiaomingming''s mind.


    First!


    Three games, all first.


    When the result was announced, Catherine, Martin and others suddenly turned very ugly.


    "Damn, how could that be?" Said Catherine, stamping her feet.


    Martin was also infuriated: "we have done enough preparation, this It can''t be like this


    "We won''t let the Chinese win a championship? But now, the three champions are all Chinese, this Is God joking with us? "


    "Moreover, these champions are all Lin Chengfei''s students."


    Once these words came out, all the team leaders stopped talking.


    It''s incredible.


    They didn''t suspect that the judges or invigilators cheated.


    There is not only one judge, nor is there only one invigilator.


    That''s the most famous professor from all over the world.


    These people will never be partial to either side, otherwise, if things get out of the way, their reputation that they have accumulated for half their lives will probably be destroyed.


    "In any case, we can''t let him be so arrogant any more."


    "Not bad!" Catherine gritted her teeth and said, "the thing to be compared in the afternoon is the sports department. Those weak Chinese people can''t beat us."


    "That''s it. Let''s use all our strength to make the Chinese people lose all their hope." Martin said fiercely.


    However


    In the afternoon, everyone was still stunned.


    A total of seven events were contested. However, the champion of these seven events was once again won by Lin Chengfei''s students.


    Catherine almost fainted in anger.


    Martin and others found the moat directly and almost jumped into the river.


    By the end of the day, the media that followed the event had already reported the results of the competition.


    "Miracle, international primary school competition. Ten champions came out on the first day of the competition. However, they came from the same country and school.""Magical China, what kind of country can cultivate so many talents?"


    "The four primary schools in Beijing now have ten champions. From then on, this primary school will surely shake the whole world."


    The topics are different, but the contents are similar.


    They all shocked China and the four small schools in Beijing.


    In the blink of an eye, the name of Beijing No.4 primary school has spread all over the world.


    When most of them praise and praise, some people question it.


    "I doubt the fairness and impartiality of the game


    "Just one school, how can so many talents be born?"


    There is also cynicism.


    "This competition was held in China, and all the ten champions came from China. After thinking about it, we have to doubt a fact Didn''t Huaxia cheat in it? I''m the first one who doesn''t believe it. "


    Most of the doubts come from Korea.


    The outside world is noisy, but Lin Chengfei has brought the students back to school.


    "Yun3000 and other students, today''s performance is very good, I am very satisfied." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "well, the students who will participate in the competition in the next two days, do you have confidence?"


    "Yes!" A group of students replied.


    Xiao Xinran covered his mouth and snickered: "I didn''t expect that you did it."


    Lin Chengfei also said with some complacency: "this is just ten champions. There''s no need to make a fuss. When all the first ones are won by our school, I''d like to know what those foreign media will look like."


    "I''d like to know, too." Xiao Xinran said with a smile.


    The students were taken away, and Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran went home together.


    Just out of the school gate, I saw a foreign man with blonde hair and blue eyes coming directly to Lin Chengfei.


    "Principal Lin!"


    The foreign man said directly, "I want to ask you something."


    "Who are you?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    The man had a serious, unsmiling face: "I''m Martin, from the Great United States."

 Chapter 1354

    "Oh." Lin Chengfei nodded casually: "what''s the matter?"


    "He won ten champions in one go, but principal Lin didn''t celebrate with his classmates?" Martin said with a sneer.


    "There''s nothing to celebrate. It''s not a big deal!" Lin Chengfei light said: "they won the championship is of course, if not the first, I would be strange."


    "In this way, President Lin has great confidence in his school students."


    "No, I just have confidence in the teaching level of our school." "It''s no exaggeration to say that our school education model can crush the whole world," Lin said


    Xiao Xinran looks at Lin Chengfei.


    This guy seems to be more and more unable to keep a low profile.


    However, she was very happy in her heart.


    Lin Chengfei seems to have a unique charm.


    "Don''t be ashamed Martin finally couldn''t help it: "I don''t know how you got the first place, but I can tell you that it''s over. From tomorrow on, you won''t get another champion."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei''s eyes narrowed and looked at him with a sneer: "do you have this strength?"


    "We''ll see!" Martin said viciously.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said nothing.


    Martin specially came to Lin Chengfei today to have a good talk with him to see if it is possible to escape from him and get the secret of the championship.


    However, Lin Chengfei''s performance makes him very angry, which has any mind set intelligence, directly challenges Lin Chengfei.


    Will you take the first place again?


    Sure!


    Lin Chengfei never doubted.


    Looking at Martin''s back as he left, Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "is there something wrong with this product''s head?"


    Xiao Xinran looked at him and said, "you are so strong that your opponents are upset. They may not have seen such a pervert like you in their life."


    Lin Chengfei eyebrows pick, feign anger way: "little girl, you dare to scold me? I don''t want to get out of bed tomorrow, do I? "


    On hearing this, Xiao immediately begged for mercy and said, "I''m sorry, Dr. Lin, I''m wrong. Don''t be cruel!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "do you really know how to be afraid?"


    Xiao Xinran nodded as if pecking rice: "yes, yes, I know I''m afraid."


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction: "OK, let you get out of bed tomorrow."


    Xiao Xinran turned pale.


    It seems that we can''t escape today!


    Thinking about Lin Chengfei''s terrible battle, she just shuddered.


    Only at this time did she feel that it was a wise and happy choice for Lin Chengfei to find more girlfriends?


    The next day, the game continued.


    Today, Martin and Catherine have come up with a very good plan. They think that Lin Chengfei''s people will never fail, not to mention the champion, or even the top three.


    But, as a result But he slapped them in the face again.


    Today is still ten games.


    Including long-distance running, basketball, football, all kinds of sports games.


    The champions were all occupied by the students of the fourth primary school in Beijing.


    Among them, the performance of several students really shocked countless people.


    Fang huohuohuo, who screamed for a long-distance race, insisted on it at the fastest speed. From the beginning to the end, he was ahead by a long distance, eight thousand meters. He had been sprinting at a speed of 100 meters.


    By the time he reached the finish line, the other students had not even finished half the race.


    And the boy who plays basketball is even more amazing.


    Basketball can''t get into his hands at all, because as soon as he touches the ball, he will choose to shoot.


    Whether it''s standing inside or outside the three-point line, or throwing it directly in the half court, basketball will always get into the basket accurately.


    This classmate is praised by many people as a genius in basketball for a hundred years. In time, his achievements in basketball can definitely surpass anyone in history.


    The performance of the football boy is no different from that of the basketball boy.


    As soon as you touch the football, no matter how far it is, raise your foot and shoot.


    A hundred hits.


    One miracle after another was created.


    Everyone is curious about how these students are trained, and what kind of school are they trained in?


    When the information about their school was released, everyone was speechless.


    Then there was the crazy report.


    "Four small cities in Beijing have won ten consecutive titles in one fell swoop. I feel like I''m going crazy."


    "Such a basketball genius can almost immediately play against famous basketball stars."


    "Those who said there was something fishy in the game yesterday, you stand up and I promise not to kill you.""Chinese cheating? What a joke? Take a look at the performance of Chinese talents today


    One title after another.


    China and the capital once again become a hot topic in many countries.


    All around the capital.


    The security room at the school gate.


    Two security guards are chatting with each other.


    "Lao Wang, why is our school so quiet recently? What''s the matter? "


    "You don''t know yet?" Lao Wang said with staring eyes.


    "What do I know about me? I go to work and watch my children every day. I don''t have the mind to pay attention to so many gossip. "


    "Hey, hey..." Lao Wang narrowed his eyes and laughed. He said with pride, "I tell you, our school has won 20 champion prizes in the world primary school competition that is being held now."


    "Oh..." The security guard said casually: "only 20, no big deal? How many projects are there altogether? At least a hundred? "


    Lao Wang''s eyes began to stare again: "no big deal? Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? The whole competition, a total of more than ten countries to participate in, thousands of students, which of them is not carefully selected from each country? However, in front of our school''s little talents, they are all withered. They are not rivals at all... "


    "How many projects are there in all?" The guard then asked.


    "Thirty!" Lao Wang stretched out three fingers: "that is to say, only 30 champions can be won in this competition, and our school has already accounted for 20. Other countries are going crazy now. What is reported in the newspaper is the information of our school."


    "Lao Wang, just blow it. It''s just a primary school competition. Can it really attract the attention of the society?" The security guard sniffed at Lao Wang''s words.


    Lao Wang was about to speak when more than ten cars stopped at the school gate.


    Then, a group of people with different hair styles and skin rushed out of the car and went straight to the gate of Xuexia.


    Lao Wang and the security guard jumped up from their seats.


    "What''s the situation? Lao Wang, call the police, call the police quickly Cried the security guard.

 Chapter 1355

    What''s the situation of Lao Wang''s pale face?


    What do these people want to do?


    Without waiting for him to pick up the phone and call the police, this group of people who look close to madness have come to the security room in the blink of an eye.


    They first looked at the big characters at the front door and read in very awkward Chinese: "the fourth primary school in Beijing (formerly Xiangyang primary school)"


    "yes, it should be here."


    "They used to be called Xiangyang primary school."


    "What do you care about?"


    "This is a magical school. We need to know all about it, whether before or now, so that we can find the reason why it can create miracles in the clues."


    After hearing one of them say this, the rest of them suddenly realized that they held up their camera, and even refused to let go of every plant and tree beside the school.


    Naturally, the two security guards in the security room are also the objects of this group of people''s attention.


    At this moment, Lao Wang and the young security guard have realized that these people are not here to find fault and make trouble.


    As long as they are not looking for trouble, they have some say in front of outsiders as security guards.


    At least, we can decide whether to let them in or not.


    With a clear cough, they sorted out their embarrassed hairstyles and flustered expressions. With both hands on their back, they came out of the security room, looking arrogant and arrogant.


    Lao Wang heavily pushed open the door of the security room, looked at the people outside, raised his hand and yelled: "Hey, what are you doing? This is the school. It needs to be quiet. It''s not the place where you make trouble. Get out of here now. "


    The foreigners were even more excited to see someone come out.


    They rush forward one by one. If it''s not because the gate is not open, they will rush directly into the school.


    "Hello, is this the fourth primary school in Beijing? The primary school that won 20 Championships in the primary school competition? "


    "We want to go in and have a look. Would you please open the door?"


    "We are really curious about this amazing school. Please satisfy our curiosity. "


    the voice of eagerness makes Lao Wang and others feel more proud to work here.


    Lao Wang waved his hand and said, "so you are all fans. Yes, this is the fourth primary school in Beijing. What can I do for you?"


    "I''m a reporter from time magazine. I want to know about this mysterious school. Is that ok?"


    "I''m the chief reporter of the times of Great Britain. Please make it convenient for us to go in and have a look..."


    A group of people opened their mouths one after another. All of them were well-known journalists from all over the world. Lao Wang and the security guard were straight eyed when they heard that.


    However, they soon reacted. They looked at these people in front of them and said seriously, "I''m sorry, you can''t go in."


    All the people were dissatisfied with this.


    "Why?"


    "We just want to go in and have a look..."


    "Is your school totally closed management? Why do you refuse to let others in? "


    Lao Wang Yi said: "school is the place to study. The children are in class now. Now you go in noisily. What should you do if you disturb them? They are very pure and serious now. It''s not good for them to contact you in advance... "


    "We can be light handed, absolutely will not disturb the students and teachers of the formal curriculum..." There is a reporter urgent voice way.


    "Not even that!" With a big wave of his hand, Lao Wang was full of momentum: "all the students in our school are earnest and eager to learn. They are among the best in China. However, if you flatter them too much and make them feel proud and complacent, what will you do if they don''t study hard in the future? I can''t take this responsibility, and neither can you After all, it''s about the future of the children! "


    This remark is too urgent and correct, so that many reporters are speechless.


    "What should we do if we want to go in and have a look?"


    "Our headmaster is not here now." Lao Wang said faintly: "when the headmaster comes, you can discuss with him. Maybe, headmaster Lin will come up with a way to get the best of both worlds."


    The reporters'' eyes lit up.


    Yes!


    And President Lin.


    As long as you find the headmaster, everything will be settled?


    They reluctantly tiptoe to the school to see a few eyes, and quickly took a few photos, and swarmed away from here.


    Lao Wang and the young security guard go back to the security room again.


    The young security guard looked at Lao Wang with adoration: "brother Wang, I can''t see that. Do you still have this bearing? In the face of so many foreigners, how dare you scold them without blinking an eye? "


    "That''s it!" Laowang Laoshen said: "now they are begging us. You should remember that our school will be different from now on. We have to show our momentum, otherwise, we will be looked down upon.""If you know brother Wang, you can teach me..."


    "When someone comes, you will..."


    Lao Wang began to teach new people tirelessly.


    Even the security guard of the school knows that after the competition, the school will definitely change dramatically. Naturally, Lin Chengfei can''t unknowingly.


    "To become famous at one stroke, the world knows!" Lin Chengfei constantly shakes his head and sighs to Xiao Xinran: "success comes so suddenly that I''m almost unprepared. What should I do?"


    Xiao Xinran hesitated: "now almost the eyes of the world''s education circles are on our school, you Are you sure you want to win 30 championships? "


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei naturally said: "we have such strength, why not take it?"


    Xiao Xinran frowned and said, "the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. If we are such an outstanding bird, what should we do in case someone targets US?"


    "For?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "come on, I''ll see who can do to me."


    after thinking about it, Xiao Xinran felt a little worried.


    In terms of Lin Chengfei''s current strength, if he doesn''t go to other people''s trouble, it will be someone else''s burning incense. Who dares to come to his trouble, and who is he afraid of?


    However, she said: "to win all the champions is not conducive to the relationship between China and other countries. I think someone from the government will come to advise you..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "relationship? Weak countries have no diplomacy. If we Huaxia are weak and we are afraid that we won''t win a champion, no one will talk to us. However, if we Huaxia become so strong that they can''t resist at all, they can only look up. Even if we contract the first place in all the projects, they will only applaud. "

 Chapter 1356

    Xiao Xinran is silent.


    Weak countries have no diplomacy.


    This is a truth that has not changed since ancient times.


    However, China is not strong enough for all countries to look up to.


    After the test, Xue Yuxi found Lin Chengfei.


    As soon as he appeared, he burst out with a brilliant smile and said to Lin Chengfei, "Dr. Lin, Congratulations, Congratulations


    "Minister Xue, Congratulations Lin Chengfei also said with a smile.


    Minister Xue is one of the directors of this competition. Lin Chengfei has won 20 Championships in a row, which also represents the honor of Huaxia. Of course, Minister Xue has a bright face.


    Minister Xue waved his hand and said, "my honor is earned by Dr. Lin. when I promised your school to participate in the competition, I didn''t expect that you would make such a big contribution."


    "Minister Xue, are you really happy or fake?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "I''m glad, of course." Minister Xue feigned anger and said, "Doctor Lin, what do you mean by this? Can I not be happy when your school is in the limelight? "


    "No pressure?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "Ha ha..." Xue Yuxi pointed to Lin Chengfei and laughed with some helplessness: "you, before I speak, you can guess what I came to you for."


    "So!" Lin Chengfei said: "minister Xue, if I don''t like to listen to you, please don''t say it. If you say it, I won''t do it. It may hurt our harmony."


    "Why, I just want to discuss with you. It''s up to you to decide what to do." Xue Yuxi said with a smile: "I hope you can stop here. It''s enough to have so many champions."


    "Why?" "Give me a reason," Lin asked


    "We can''t offend so many countries at the same time!" Xue Yuxi sighed.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "even if they offend, what can they do?"


    "Nothing good will happen, will it?" Xue Yuxi said with a bitter smile.


    "At most, they feel uncomfortable, or they condemn me. Do they really dare to attack China?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "today''s world can''t stand a large-scale war. If a large-scale nuclear war breaks out, don''t play."


    "Of course I know that, but now, after all, it''s an open society. We all have economic relations with other countries. If they get angry, they will impose economic sanctions on us, refuse to deal with us, or impose more taxes on our business abroad, it''s not something we can afford."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "economic sanctions? Don''t we have the power to resist? I don''t think it''s necessary for them to have too many competitions because they are too far away. "


    "I just don''t think of any mistakes." Xue Yuxi said: "forget it, anyway, I''ll tell you what to say. What to do next depends on you. If you want to win the championship, I don''t have any opinions."


    "Thank you so much, Minister Xue."


    Xue Yuxi gave a bitter smile again, and Lin Chengfei''s thanks were almost his reply.


    Xue Yuxi left.


    Xiao Xinran looked at Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "how can you say that he is also a minister? Are you so shameless?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "this is a matter of principle. Even if the emperor is in front of me, he still doesn''t give face."


    "What if I have a bad relationship with the authorities?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said helplessly: "I just helped the royal family a big favor, they should not be so heartless, right? Because of this, you''re going to turn your back on me? "


    "I''m not sure." Xiao Xinran said with a mouthful: "since ancient times, the royal family is the most merciless."


    Why does Lin Chengfei not understand this?


    But he has some confidence in today''s Zhao Yun. He doesn''t believe that he is a bridge breaker.


    The third day of primary school competition, in full swing.


    Today, there are still ten projects, including calligraphy, painting, fighting


    I don''t know how many people are watching the game.


    Or, it''s watching today''s results.


    Can the fourth primary school of Beijing continue the miracle of the previous two days and contract all the champions at one go?


    If so, it would be really terrible.


    And those contestants who come all the way can''t even touch a champion. It''s a joke.


    The sense of smell of the media has always been very keen, as long as there is a bit of wind and grass, they can absolutely fan into flames.


    One day is a long time, but short is really short.


    I don''t know how many people are worried, the competition has finally come to an end, and today''s first place in all the projects has also been announced.


    Everyone was watching the big screen in the open space.


    One student after another''s name will gradually flash on it.The top three of each project will appear, and on the next day, the trophies of all projects will be issued at one time.


    However, all people are concerned about, only the first place, the second and the third, seems to have become a foil.


    Thousands of people in the audience, calm and calm, staring at the big screen, were afraid of reading a wrong word or missing a name.


    Such a large venue, even the quiet needle can be heard.


    Finally, the first name appeared on the screen.


    "Champion of fighting, Huaxia, four primary schools in Beijing, BUAN an!"


    Wow


    The whole audience was in a big uproar, and the sound of air-conditioning was heard.


    Another student from the fourth primary school in Beijing!


    What are they doing?


    Powerful enough to be shameless!


    Next, the fourth small project in Beijing.


    Next, four small schools in Beijing.


    Ten in a row.


    It''s all four small schools in Beijing.


    Katherine Martin and others had a glimmer of hope that they would win at least one or two championships today, which is worthy of their visit and will not disgrace the country.


    But when they saw the names on the screen, they all collapsed.


    It''s too much to play without you. Can''t we have a chance?


    They are depressed and angry, but they have nothing to do.


    They understand that it is impossible for Huaxia to cheat in such a case.


    And the education sector, because of these names appearing today, is completely boiling.


    "In my lifetime, I must go to see the legendary four small schools in Beijing."


    "I want to immigrate to China. I want to send my children to the fourth primary school in Beijing."


    "What kind of magic does this school have? It can cultivate 30 talents."


    All kinds of reports emerge in an endless stream, and the topics discussed are all related to the four primary schools in Beijing.


    This school is really hot!


    And Lin Chengfei, with a group of teachers and classmates, went out to celebrate.


    "Teachers and students, thank you. You didn''t disappoint me or yourself!" Lin Chengfei held up his glass and drank it in one gulp.


    Have a good time!

 Chapter 1357

    "Headmaster, all this is inseparable from your efforts. Without you, our school can''t reach the level it is today."


    "Yes, principal, you can say that you are the most meritorious person."


    Lin Chengfei looked at these teachers and said with a smile, "you are so bad at your studies that you start to flatter me..."


    A group of teachers laugh.


    This kind of thing can be done when people are free. Why do you want to say it?


    But Lin Chengfei''s next sentence almost made them vomit blood. He nodded seriously: "but what you said is also good. Our students can achieve such results, which really has a lot to do with my efforts."


    A group of teachers are eager to ask.


    Are you going to be shameless?


    In the next two days, Lin Chengfei could hardly spare time, and there was an endless stream of interviews. Whether it was the school or yixinyuan, they were all surrounded by reporters from all over the world. They all wanted to catch Lin Chengfei and get the first-hand information of the headmaster.


    When Lin Chengfei is in a good mood, he does answer a few questions casually, but most of the time, he can still hide, and he is too lazy to meet these reporters.


    Now that their school''s reputation is enough, it doesn''t need these reporters to add to the cake. Besides, these people are not Chinese. What if they seize a loophole in Lin Chengfei''s words and wantonly smear it?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t believe that if they don''t have a champion in their country, they won''t be jealous or resentful?


    However, reporters are not reconciled!


    It''s a big news. How can we call a reporter if we don''t do an interview?


    Therefore, they want to enter the capital four small schools under various names.


    This time, they finally saw the power of security.


    No matter what way they use, coercion or inducement, a group of security guards headed by Lao Wang will never let any outsider into the school as long as Lin Chengfei doesn''t speak.


    It makes journalists love and hate.


    In the end, the reporters had no choice but to ask for help at home.


    In fact, it''s not just journalists like them, but people in the educational circles all over the world are curious about the four little schools in Beijing. They really want to know what''s special about such a powerful school.


    Then, led by the United States and Great Britain, he proposed to Huaxia for the first time to hold an exchange meeting with the four primary schools in Huaxia capital.


    This is an official request, which is conducive to the friendship and harmony between the two countries. The official can not refuse it directly.


    Therefore, after asking Lin Chengfei''s opinions, Huaxia officials replied to the two countries.


    "The United States and Great Britain can each form a delegation to visit and study at the fourth primary school in the capital of China."


    This is almost speaking with these two western powers in a high voice.


    However, neither Great Britain nor the United States has any intention of getting angry. Thanks to Huaxia, they hastily organized professors and students to prepare for coming to China.


    When other countries look at it, they feel uncomfortable. You have promised the United States, Great Britain and the United States. Can''t you refuse us? Otherwise, it''s naked discrimination. What''s good in the future? Don''t let us think about you Huaxia.


    So, either in the name of the world''s famous universities or the Ministry of education, they have issued requests to the Chinese authorities in the hope that, like the United States and Great Britain, they can communicate with the four primary schools in the capital of China as a delegation.


    There are more than ten countries.


    Hua Xia has a headache. He knows that Lin Chengfei is not very interested in this kind of thing, but he can''t refuse these countries directly?


    After thinking about it for a long time, I can only harden my head and ask Lin Chengfei again.


    Lin Chengfei was unexpected from the official expectation. He didn''t show any special resistance, so he agreed.


    In Lin Chengfei''s mind, if there are more lice, there will be no fear of itching, and if there are more debts, there will be the United States and Great Britain. It''s nothing to come to a few more countries.


    At that time, when the delegation from all countries come to the capital, they can gather at one time and receive them all at once.


    One trouble is one trouble.


    Because of this incident, the capital has been very busy for some time.


    Lin Chengfei''s competition with Cui Zhengjun is getting closer and closer.


    Cui Zhengjun had already said a few days ago that he would hold a world-famous duel with Lin Chengfei in front of the Royal Square in the capital.


    This competition also represents the duel between Taekwondo and traditional Chinese martial arts.


    Cui Zhengjun is very popular in Korea. As soon as his news was released, all kinds of media began to report on it.


    And the emotions of the Korean people were also ignited.


    What about Lin Chengfei? What is it?


    Dare to compete with our Zhengjun brother?


    Brother Jun can crush him several times with one finger!too big for her skin.


    After seeing the news, many Koreans went directly to the capital to watch the Chinese people who were living and dying being trampled by elder brother Zhengjun.


    And Korea''s media, but also to do not know how many.


    Under Cui Zhengjun''s intentional propaganda, many people in western countries also began to be interested in the contest. Just as they had many reporters staying here before the primary school competition, so the reporters focused on the contest again.


    Anyway, it''s all about President Lin. although it has nothing to do with the school, the report can also become a hot spot.


    And Chinese netizens, of course, have noticed this.


    "Will Dr. Lin do it again?"


    "The last time Dr. Lin did it, I was really excited. I felt that those Taekwondo masters who had been beaten were pitiful Now there are still people who dare to come and ask for abuse? "


    "Korean mentality, we don''t understand But I''m still waiting for Dr. Lin to hit me in the face! "


    "In a few days, traditional martial arts will be famous all over the world because of this."


    I was so excited that I was waiting to watch the live broadcast on the day of the match.


    "Recently, the business of Yixin garden is better than before. Every day, the door is full of people. Some people even wait for a day, but they can''t wait for a place!" Looking at Lin Chengfei, Mao Xinxin said respectfully, "boss, I really suggest that we open another branch in Beijing, or even another three, and we can be full every day."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I don''t open Yixin garden to make money. The more famous it is, the higher the reputation of our teahouse, and the higher the reputation will make it more convenient for me to do things in the future."


    Mao Xinxin was speechless.


    It''s not to make money to open a teahouse. She feels distressed to see so many customers slip away from her eyes every day!


    Looking at her desire to talk and stop, Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "is there anything else?"

 Chapter 1358

    Mao Xinxin said: "some people come here and say they want to join our teahouse."


    "Join in?" Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "didn''t you tell them that our teahouse is not a franchise store?"


    "I said, but they insisted on seeing you!" Mao Xinxin said: "these people are all senior managers of foreign enterprises. I don''t know how to get rid of them..."


    "What happened to foreign enterprises? Foreign enterprises are one class higher than our state-owned enterprises? " Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "No, it''s just I haven''t dealt with foreigners. I really don''t know how to deal with them! " Mao Xinxin said with a bitter smile: "sorry boss, this is my incompetence."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Make an appointment with them Let''s meet them tonight. I don''t believe that they can force me to agree to join them. "


    Mao Xinxin carefully reminded: "boss, they are all foreigners, you Be careful then. "


    "What do I need to be careful of?"


    "Don''t be impulsive. You''ll break people." Mao Xinxin said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    In the evening, Lin Chengfei and Mao Xinxin went to Beijing New City Hotel together.


    This is the place set by the other party. According to Mao Xinxin, those foreigners are quite arrogant and don''t give Mao Xinxin the chance to propose a negotiation place at all, so they directly set up this place.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t say anything. This time he came here, he just wanted to eliminate the hope of these foreign enterprises at one time, so that they could continue to find Mao Xinxin''s trouble.


    As a boss, but also for the sake of employees everywhere, Lin Chengfei really can be said to be a good boss who is considerate of subordinates!


    In a presidential suite on the eighth floor of the new City Hotel, Lin Chengfei met the so-called senior executives of foreign enterprises.


    It was a middle-aged man with three tall horses and looks a bit handsome. Each of them was wearing this black suit and white shirt.


    The workmanship of clothes is also very exquisite. From the appearance, it seems that they are not famous brands. However, people with insight can find that their clothes are handmade by Italy''s most famous designers, which are quite expensive.


    They are more noble than millions.


    The three are from the same company, Richard, President, David and Peres, vice presidents of the United States ente group.


    Ente group''s main business, has always been electronic products, the strength is very strong, even in the United States, can also be ranked in the top ten.


    I don''t know which tendon is wrong this time. I want to join a teahouse!


    Seeing Lin Chengfei and Mao Xinxin push the door and come in, the three stand up from the sofa together. First they look at Lin Chengfei carefully, and then they smile: "is this Mr. Lin? Hello, I''m Richard


    With these words, he has reached out to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei gently shook his hand, and then said straight to the point: "you guys, let''s be frank. I don''t have much time."


    This words, immediately let Richard and others face a bit unhappy.


    No matter how busy you are, how busy can you be? We''re all here waiting to talk to you, but you say you don''t have time?


    What do you mean?


    "In that case, I won''t beat about the bush." Richard first took a new look at Mao Xin: "Miss Mao, believe what we said before, have you told Mr. Lin?"


    "That''s right!" Mao Xinxin nodded.


    Richard nodded and looked at Lin Chengfei: "Mr. Lin, we are very sincere about this cooperation, and the franchise fee we give will definitely satisfy you."


    "I didn''t mean to open a franchise store!" Lin Chengfei said: "compared with what Miss Mao has said to you, I don''t know that you have been pestering."


    "Why not?" Richard raised his eyebrows and asked: "this is clearly a win-win situation. If you promise us, you can not only increase your income, but also spread the reputation of yixinyuan teahouse to the United States. At that time, yixinyuan will become a global large-scale international teahouse. Don''t you want to see such a prospect?"


    Lin Chengfei asked: "so, do you want to open many franchise stores in the United States?"


    Richard said haughtily: "like you Huaxia, every city in the United States will open at least one. In time, it''s not impossible to make it the same model as KFC Mr. Lin, you don''t know how profitable it is, do you


    "I know!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Then why don''t you agree?"


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "it''s very simple Because I''m not interested! "


    No interest, all of Richard''s words were blocked.


    Richard''s face was not very good-looking, now hear this sentence, a face is completely collapsed.


    He said darkly: "Mr. Lin, let''s talk about our way of joining us first You don''t need to be responsible for the house rent and decoration in the United States. As long as you take out the signboard of Yixin garden and teach us the most professional tea making secret recipe and technology, you can enjoy 10% of the profits. ""Ten percent?" Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Chengfei said in surprise, "are you sure it''s 10%


    Seeing him like this, Richard thought he was moved and showed a faint smile: "yes, it''s 10%. Mr. Lin, there''s only one chance. I hope you can make good use of it."


    But Lin couldn''t laugh: "are you kidding me? Want my secret recipe, but only give 10% profit? "


    "Ten percent is enough!" "It''s absolutely astronomical, you know," Richard said


    Lin Chengfei laughs and nods. He suddenly realizes, "I see. You''re a fake. The recipe you want to cheat me is real, isn''t it?"


    Richard''s face changed: "Mr. Lin, what do you mean by that?"


    Lin Chengfei said coldly, "what do I mean? Don''t you really understand? When I give you the secret recipe, your teahouses in the United States will not be named by any name? Ten percent? When I saw it, I lost my wife and turned into a soldier. Can''t I get anything? "


    "Mr. Lin, you think too much of us." Richard Teng stood up and pointed to Lin Chengfei.


    "Then you look me in the eye and tell me, am I wrong?" Lin Chengfei stares at Richard and says without expression.


    "You..."


    Richard was furious.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei would tell me his plan.


    "If you want to count on others, at least you have to find out what they are, right?" Lin Chengfei light said: "you can go out to ask, I come to the capital so many days, who has taken advantage of my hands?"

 Chapter 1359

    "Mr. Lin, it''s the biggest insult to our ente group that you use such an unbearable idea to speculate about us. Do you understand?" Richard said.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I know, but I''m just telling the truth. Is there any problem?"


    "Don''t be shameless!" Richard said with a grim smile: "I can guarantee that if you don''t agree to our request to join us today, your teahouse will never be able to move in the United States."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "no, I don''t think you misunderstood me? From the beginning to the end, I didn''t have the idea of opening the teahouse to your country. It''s your own passion. "


    "You..." Richard was too angry to speak again.


    Lin Chengfei stood up with a smile: "I''ve talked about almost everything. It''s time for me to say goodbye, Mr. Richard. Finally, I''d like to tell you that I''d better not make the idea of yixinyuan."


    "You wait for me..." Richard said angrily, "don''t you have branches all over the country? I can''t let your family go on. You Yixin garden, just wait for it to go out of business. "


    Lin Chengfei looked back at him meaningfully. Without speaking, he left the room with Mao Xinxin.


    Lin Chengfei has heard this threat many times.


    However, now his teahouse is still in good condition, and his opponents don''t know where to go.


    Of course, if they dare to make small moves behind their backs, Lin Chengfei will not give up.


    He has never been a good man or a good woman. He just adheres to the principle that people do not offend me and I do not offend.


    "Boss, the strength of ente group is still very strong. There are branches all over the country. If they are really looking for trouble on purpose, I''m afraid they can''t be prevented." Mao Xinxin said anxiously.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. If the soldiers come to block it, the water will come and the earth will cover it."


    "Is it too passive?" Mao Xinxin asked cautiously.


    Do you have a better way


    Mao Xinxin blushed with shame, lowered his head and said in embarrassment: "no......"


    As a very trusted employee, she can''t share her worries for the boss. She feels very incompetent and feels ashamed of the burden that the boss has imposed on her shoulders!


    After Lin Chengfei turned his head, there was a cold light in his eyes.


    This Richard is not a good man.


    If he is really forced to hurry, Lin Chengfei doesn''t mind. He comes to his door and takes his head.


    "In the future, there will be people like this coming to the door, pushing them off directly, and they will not answer their phone." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Yes! "Mao Xinxin nodded.


    Mao Xinxin doesn''t understand many decisions made by Lin Chengfei, but she does.


    That is, their intelligence and vision, and the boss is far from everything, listen to the boss''s command, absolutely not wrong.


    When they drove back, Mao Xinxin volunteered to be Lin Chengfei''s driver, but Lin didn''t believe in her driving skills and insisted on driving by himself.


    Sitting in the boss''s car, Mao Xinxin is full of anxiety.


    After returning to yixinyuan, Lin Chengfei knew that he had underestimated Richard''s ruthlessness.


    In the whole Yixin garden, there was a lot of noise and abuse. In the hall, there were countless people lying on the table, their faces were black. Anyone could see that they were poisoned.


    Those who curse others are standing beside the poisoned guests and yelling at the staff of yixinyuan. Some of them have even started to do it directly.


    Seeing this, Mao Xinxin rushed forward and pushed away the man who was fighting with a waiter by the hair. He screamed, "what are you doing? What are you doing? Is there any royal law for murder in broad daylight? "


    "Are you the manager?" The man sneered: "we also want to ask, what do you want to do in yixinyuan? You have poisoned so many people here like this!"


    "It''s our Yixin garden''s problem how you insist."


    "They were fine when they came in. After drinking tea, they became like this immediately. Can there be any fake?" The man said in a hate voice: "now I beat people lightly. I''ve been kind-hearted since I didn''t kill you. I''ll make it public soon. Yixinyuan, the famous yixinyuan, even poisons tea like terrorists. After it''s spread, I see who dares to come to your yixinyuan."


    "You..."


    "Me what me? Not only that, but you also have to pay the legal responsibility, you know? " The man yelled angrily: "get out of here!"


    With that, he would slap Mao Xinxin in the face.


    However, his slap did not fall.


    He was caught in the wrist with one hand.


    Turning around, he saw a cold face in front of him.


    "Dr. Lin Here you are at last The man growled, "should you give us an account of this?"


    As soon as Lin Chengfei shook his hand, the man stepped back and sat down heavily on the ground.The man immediately began to cry and scold: "well, you poisoned the tea, even if you didn''t give us an explanation, how dare you hurt people? Has this capital become Lin Chengfei''s territory? What do you want? I I''ll fight with you! "


    Lin Chengfei suddenly turned his head and yelled at him: "go away!"


    A big drink, let the man''s ears buzzing, the whole person is a strong sense of vomiting.


    He sat on the ground, pale looking at Lin Chengfei, speechless.


    And Lin Chengfei has turned to look around those poisoned guests.


    His face is gloomy. He reaches for his hand and Li Bai''s pen appears in his hand.


    "The warbler crows in a thousand miles, the green reflects the red, the water village and the mountain wine flag wind.


    In the 480 temples of the Southern Dynasties, there are many buildings in the misty rain. "


    Poetry in the air, faintly flashing light, and then immediately scattered out, road light, quickly rushed into the presence of every poisoned guest''s body.


    And the faces of those guests are turning from black to red at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, the guests finally woke up one by one.


    They raised their heads blankly, looked around, and then sent out a terrible expression on their faces: "what''s the matter? The tea in yixinyuan is poisonous? "


    "I had a drink just now, and then I found it difficult to breathe. My internal organs were as bad as fire, and then I didn''t know anything."


    "Me too!"


    A group of guests said one after another.


    "Everybody, the tea you drink is really poisonous!"


    Just then, Lin Chengfei said in a loud voice.


    This words, the whole teahouse suddenly silent, yixinyuan staff, is surprised to see Lin Chengfei, do not know why he said so.


    It''s one thing for the guests to be suspicious, but it''s another to be admitted by Lin Chengfei himself.

 Chapter 1360

    Mao Xinxin is anxious to say: "boss, what do you say, this matter has nothing to do with us."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak. He just went to a table, picked up the teapot, reached a cup of tea and smelled it under his nose.


    "Toxic indeed!"


    Lin Chengfei''s medical skills are unparalleled, as everyone present knows.


    Since he said that tea is poisonous, it must be true.


    "Dr. Lin, what''s going on?" Someone yelled, with a strong sense of disappointment.


    Drinking tea in yixinyuan was originally for enjoyment, but now it was almost poisoned!


    If Lin Chengfei can''t give an explanation, the tea guests here won''t agree.


    Lin Chengfei bowed deeply and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, you guys. It''s my poor management. I''m sure I''ll give you what compensation you want. You can just mention it. The responsibility for this is in my yixinyuan. I won''t deny it."


    "You don''t have to worry about compensation first. Tell us what''s going on first." A man yelled: "if it''s the problem of tea, I''ll sue your teahouse even if I lose my fortune!"


    "Yes, me too. After drinking tea for such a long time, I didn''t expect that it was poisonous tea. It was a joke about our own lives!"


    "Anyway, from now on, I will never come here for tea again."


    All kinds of voices, constantly into the ears of Lin Chengfei, can be said to be excited.


    Lin Chengfei listened silently, then turned his head and looked at the man who was still sitting on the ground. He was the one who made the most trouble just now.


    "Did Richard send you?" Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice.


    "Richard? What, Richard? I have no idea what you''re talking about


    As soon as Lin Chengfei fell out with Richard, this kind of thing happened in yixinyuan. Lin Chengfei could not help but connect it with the American.


    And the reason why Lin Chengfei decided that this man was Richard''s man was very simple, because he made the most trouble.


    Lin Chengfei snorted coldly: "don''t say? Good


    His eyes are a burst of light turned out, the divine consciousness has poured into the man''s mind.


    Man a pair of eyes immediately become extremely dull, he silly looking at Lin Chengfei, mouth saliva, speechless.


    "Who asked you to make trouble here?" Lin Chengfei asked coldly.


    "It''s Mr. Richard of ente group..." The man said stupidly.


    Many people in the audience were shocked by this.


    "Richard? Why did he do that? "


    "This is Huaxia. He is an American. How dare he act recklessly here?"


    "This bastard, I must settle with him."


    In the teahouse, there are civilians, officials, rich people and children of big families. Many people have heard of Richard and know the origin of ente group.


    Now, it''s the president of ente group who hurt them, and everyone is excited. They want to rush to fight with Richard.


    "Why did Richard do that?" Lin Chengfei continued.


    The man shook his head: "I I don''t know. He just told me that something would happen in yixinyuan today. Let me make it as big as possible when it happens! "


    "In the tea, who is poisoning..."


    "I don''t know..."


    Lin Chengfei saw that he couldn''t ask any more. He waved his hand and the man flew out of the teahouse.


    "Xinxin, call the police!" Lin Chengfei told Mao Xinxin, "let''s catch this troublemaker first."


    "Yes


    Mao Xinxin immediately called the police.


    And Lin Chengfei''s eyes are like a knife, slowly sweeping over everyone at the scene.


    Hum, he said slowly after a while.


    By this time, Mao Xinxin had finished Calling: "boss, what shall we do next?"


    "There must be something wrong with our internal staff." Lin Chengfei said, "first check the tea and water, and then check the tea set!"


    "Yes Mao Xinxin immediately arranged Lin Chengfei''s orders.


    However, we still have to find out who the traitor is.


    Lin Chengfei can''t interfere with everyone''s mind. Can we eliminate them one by one?


    With this kind of magic, the damage to ordinary people is very big. They will be depressed for many days, and even their nerves will be permanently damaged.


    It''s just that some people have poisoned. We can''t let other people in the teahouse go with us!


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Chengfei suddenly exclaimed: "Xinxin..."


    "What can I do for you, boss?" Mao Xinxin hastened to ask.


    No matter how graceful and generous she is, when she comes across this kind of thing, she has no idea how to deal with it. Fortunately, Lin Chengfei is here.


    It''s like catching a life-saving straw. She will complete any order of Lin Chengfei meticulously."When the police come, let them surround the teahouse. No one in our teahouse can leave."


    "Yes Mao Xinxin answered, but soon he was worried and asked, "boss, do you want to go out?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right back!"


    With that, Lin Chengfei said to the poisoned guests around him: "you have just heard that the poisoning may have something to do with Richard. Now I''m going to ask him for justice. Would you like to go with me?"


    These poisoned people are filled with anger, but Lin Chengfei''s usual prestige is too much, they have no courage to directly find Lin Chengfei''s trouble.


    For Richard, they have no such scruples.


    "Go, of course we''ll go together. We''re all victims. I''ll see how this Richard can quibble!"


    "Dr. Lin, I''ll go with you, too."


    "We Huaxia can''t tolerate others to make trouble!"


    Many people express indignation that they want to go to Richard''s trouble with Lin Chengfei, but others sneer.


    "Dr. Lin, do you want to find a ghost just like this? What if Richard doesn''t care about this? "


    Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "no matter what the result is, I will give you an account."


    With that, he strode out of the teahouse.


    And those tea guests, one by one, follow Lin Chengfei, full of anger to drive to ente group.


    Lin Chengfei takes the lead.


    Followed by hundreds of cars!


    There are at least three people in each car.


    It''s magnificent. It''s rampant on the road.


    Before long, this group of people appeared in the downstairs of ente group.


    At this moment, in Richard''s office, three people are discussing something in a low voice.


    "This time, yixinyuan will be destroyed!" Richard Yin voice way: "dare not give us ente group face, He Lin Chengfei also want to have a good life?"? Dream


    "If you can''t kill him once, do it twice!" David also said harshly: "I don''t believe it. Lin Chengfei can make people in the capital believe him unconditionally!"

 Chapter 1361

    Richard waved his hand: "only this time, even if he is immortal, he will have to peel off his skin. What, as soon as he is famous, thinks that he is qualified to challenge us? With a little means, we can drive him into the abyss and let him live next to Satan. "


    "I don''t think we should be too careless. Why hasn''t there been any news over there yet?" said Vice President Perez


    "What news? It is estimated that they are making a fuss in their teahouse now. How can we report to us? " Richard said indifferently.


    When they look at each other and smile, they all have a feeling of happiness in their hearts.


    But just then, the office phone suddenly rang.


    "The president is not good. Someone rushed into our building and said that he wanted to settle with you!"


    "Come to me?" Richard said with a smile: "OK, let him up Who dares to run wild in our ente group? "


    "President, don''t let them go up. There are too many people. I''m afraid they will do something to hurt you." The front desk lady said with fear.


    "Too many people?" Richard did not think: "how many people? Let the security guard blow them out. "


    "We don''t have enough hands!" The receptionist said, "there are at least four or five hundred people on the other side."


    "What


    Richard suddenly got up and screamed, "four or five hundred? Who is it? Our electronics factory workers? Are these bastards trying to rebel? Let me know right away. No matter who is involved in the trouble or not, all my wages will be deducted for half a year. If these despicable Chinese people don''t give them something to taste, they don''t know the strength of our company. "


    "Not workers..." The front desk lady said in fear: "look at their clothes, it seems that they are all big people!"


    Richard couldn''t sit still. Through the phone, he even heard a roar: "stop them first, I''ll go down now."


    "Hurry up, president. They are all very excited, and they are shouting to tear you apart."


    Pop


    I hung up.


    David and Peres see his face is not good-looking, have asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Somebody''s making trouble!" Richard said in a deep voice, "and there are a lot of people."


    "Who is it?" Peres said quickly.


    "I don''t know yet."


    "Call the police!" David said: "we are a foreign-funded group and come from the United States. It is impossible for the Chinese police not to pay attention to such a big incident."


    "No way!"


    Peres said quickly.


    Richard looked at him suspiciously: "why? Perez, can you give me your reason? "


    Peres looks a little dignified. He stares into Richard''s eyes and says with a heavy voice: "I suspect that this matter has something to do with that Lin Chengfei..."


    Richard and Peres looked at each other.


    "No?"


    "Why not?" Perez''s voice was dignified and a little bit alarmed: "we''ve just done something in the teahouse, and now someone has found us. If it''s a coincidence, do you believe it?"


    To be able to do this position, they are basically high IQ talents, and stupid people are not qualified to manage such a company. They believe that there must be a reason for everything. They absolutely don''t believe that there will be so many coincidences in the world.


    "Go down and have a look!"


    There''s no point in guessing here. Richard went downstairs with the two vice presidents without saying a word.


    It won''t take long for them to take the elevator from the 28th floor to the first floor, not to mention the special elevator for management personnel.


    As soon as they arrived at the hall on the first floor, they were so scared that they almost turned around and went back to the elevator.


    People!


    It''s all people!


    One by one, one by one, the hall of hundreds of square meters is almost full.


    What''s going on?


    A face with a thick anger, as if as long as give them a fuse, they can immediately explode.


    The twisted face, the roaring voice, the


    Lying trough, the front man is actually Lin Chengfei.


    Is he really in trouble?


    Richard three, immediately feel the gas up, cold feet.


    However, on the surface, they didn''t change much. They strode to Lin Chengfei, who was at the front of the crowd, and sternly asked, "Lin Chengfei, what do you mean by bringing so many people to our company? To fight or to smash? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police right away


    Lin Chengfei just pointed forward and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, this is Mr. Richard..."


    Boom


    As soon as Lin Chengfei said this, the scene exploded.


    A group of poisoned tea guests pointed at Richard and growled angrily: "Richard, you are honest. Did you poison yixinyuan?""Crazy, do you still have humanity? How could you do such a thing? "


    "That''s hundreds of lives! You murderer. "


    Hundreds of people speak together, this momentum, this momentum, deafening, frightening.


    No matter how broad-minded Richard and others are, they are not much better at this time.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand Richard''s face was very ugly. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "Lin Chengfei, are you looking for trouble on purpose?"


    "That''s right!" Lin Chengfei nodded very generously and admitted.


    "This is ente group, not the place where you run wild." Richard yelled, "get out of here with these people now, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei looked cold: "have you ever been polite to me? It''s so powerful that people can poison my teahouse? "


    "You don''t want to spit out blood, what poison, you so empty mouth frame up, I can go to sue you, you know?"


    "Sue me?"


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head slightly, then reaches out his foot and kicks Richard in the chest.


    Richard suddenly fell back, fell to the ground, and glided three or four meters on the smooth floor before he stopped.


    "Yes, you can go and sue me, but I''m afraid you won''t have the chance."


    Richard covered his chest and coughed heavily. He didn''t know which viscera he had hurt.


    "Lin Chengfei, what do you want to do?" David cried in a panic.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "revenge, I can''t see it?"


    "What''s your revenge? When did we offend you? Even if we have proposed to join your teahouse, but you have not promised us? Our company has no grudge with you. Why do you gather people here to make trouble? " David snapped.


    It''s just that now he looks a bit fierce.


    In the face of Lin Chengfei''s players who fight with each other when they don''t agree with each other, even if their brains are smart, they are not enough at this time.

 Chapter 1362

    They are afraid that Lin Chengfei will continue to hit people.


    Even if they have a background, but the background will not rush out to save them now?


    "Mr. Lin, you can say something well, but if you insist on solving all problems with violence, we ente group will have to accompany you to the end." Peres said coldly.


    Up to now, the most calm is actually the most low-key vice president.


    "Violence?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t want to be violent, but look at these people behind me? Did you see? These are all for the victims in the shop. They trust me, so they drink tea in my teahouse. However, they almost lost their lives. Do you think I can give them an explanation? "


    "It''s up to you whether you give me an account or not. It has nothing to do with our ente group?" Peres said.


    "Never mind? Is it really okay? Why, some people say, before the accident in our teahouse, Mr. Richard, your president, knew in advance that there was going to be an accident, and told him to make it big? Does Richard have the power of foretelling? "


    Richard didn''t know how to vomit a few mouthfuls of blood donation. He stood up tremblingly and pointed to Lin Chengfei tremblingly: "you How dare you hit me? "


    "Hit you? You think it''s too simple? " Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I will not only beat you, but also kill you."


    Lin Chengfei''s words are full of Yin Qi and murderous Qi. Not only Richard, but also everyone around him is cold at the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, no one thought that Lin Chengfei was joking. He said that if he wanted to kill, he would really kill.


    It''s a feeling in everyone''s heart.


    Richard stepped back involuntarily: "I warn you, don''t mess."


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, did you poison yixinyuan?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    "No, I don''t know anything about poisoning!" Richard said firmly.


    Now, the reason why those poisoned tea guests have not broken out at this time is that Richard has not admitted that all the things are said by Lin Chengfei alone. Although they are willing to believe him, there is no sufficient evidence.


    "No?"


    Lin Chengfei walked forward slowly and came to Richard: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll see when you can talk hard."


    With a cold smile, he suddenly hit Richard in the face with a slap.


    The president of Tangtang ente group was beaten in public?


    The employees of ente group were surprised and speechless, but no one just came up to stop Lin Chengfei.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but I dare not!


    There are hundreds of people on the other side. They can drown even if they spit.


    What''s more, among them, there are many familiar faces, either the boss of the company group or the rich. How can these employees offend?


    Richard himself knew that today''s face was lost.


    But even so, he still can''t admit it.


    "Lin Chengfei, is there any royal law in your eyes? Are all your Chinese laws ornaments? If it''s in the United States, I can shoot you directly! "


    "You have committed enough crimes to be shot." Lin Chengfei said faintly, and then kicked Richard in the face.


    It''s a slap in the face.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s style.


    Pa pa pa


    Bang Bang


    Punch and punch, kick and kick.


    Soon, Richard was beaten black and blue face, body shape embarrassed, dying.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei''s eyes began to emit faint light again. He looked into Richard''s eyes and asked, "now, again, did you put the poison in the tea?"


    At this time, Richard seems to have been defeated by Lin Chengfei. He is on the verge of dying. Others can''t see what''s wrong with him.


    He said weakly: "yes I did it


    David and Peres both changed their colors.


    How can such a thing be admitted in public?


    In their hearts, they were terrified and anxious, and they were even more reluctant to come forward immediately and strangle Richard alive.


    They both have a share in this matter. What if Richard tells them about it?


    Lin Chengfei remained silent and then asked, "why do you want to do this?"


    "I want to join your teahouse and cheat you out of the secret recipe of the teahouse, but if you don''t agree, I will make your teahouse unable to open. If someone drinks your tea and dies, how can your teahouse maintain its detached status?"


    "How did you poison it?"


    "I bribed Wang Yan, a tea master in your teahouse, for her poison in the water."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, took out the phone and called Mao Xinxin: "Xinxin, are the police in the store?""Yes, what''s the matter, boss?" Mao Xin asked in surprise.


    "Let them catch Wang Yan. He''s responsible for the poison." Lin Chengfei light command way: "by the way tell the police, ente group also have annoyance, trouble them to come here again."


    "What? Is that Wang Yan Mao Xinxin exclaimed, "this It''s impossible. Wang Yanping is quiet and gentle every day. He doesn''t look like someone who can do such a thing at all! "


    "I''ve made sure." "Do as I say," said Lin


    Mao Xinxin still couldn''t believe it, but he nodded and promised, "yes, I know the boss!"


    According to Lin Chengfei''s words, she immediately told Wang Yan''s situation to a police captain in Yixin garden.


    When she and the police came to Wang Yan, her face suddenly changed.


    She squatted on the ground in fright: "it''s none of my business. I didn''t do it. Xinxinjie, it''s really not my business. It''s nothing to do with me. You have to believe me!"


    Only a new look, a deep sigh.


    You didn''t do it. How scared are you?


    The police came forward and handcuffed Wang Yan directly.


    Wang Yan''s face was as grey as death.


    And in Ente group headquarters, after hearing Richard''s words, those poisoned tea guests finally couldn''t help it.


    "I''ll kill you beast!"


    "How dare you poison? Who the hell gave you the guts? "


    "I tell you, I will never leave China again in my life."


    Many people rushed up crazily, beating and kicking around Richard, and venting their anger.


    Richard had been beaten half dead by Lin Chengfei, but now he was suddenly hit by this fierce impact. In a short time, he fainted several times.


    However, even so, these tea guests are still not relieved.


    They almost died. How can they let go of the mastermind so easily?

 Chapter 1363

    Taking advantage of the rest, Lin stepped forward and kicked Richard''s head with his foot.


    Richard, who was in a coma, woke up again.


    At this moment, he had a very severe pain all over his body. He felt bone pain and skin pain. He almost felt that he would die soon.


    "Will you kill me?" He looked at Lin Chengfei and said in a hoarse voice.


    "Want to die?" Lin Chengfei shook his head: "how can it be so easy?"


    "What else do you want when I''m done?" Richard maliciously looked at Lin Chengfei: "moreover, you don''t think that you can retreat by killing me. The strength of ente group is not what you can imagine. I can guarantee that you will face endless revenge in the future."


    "I''ll wait." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Richard''s cruel smile: "cherish the present day, in the future, you will never have peace."


    Lin Chengfei gently smile: "you seem to have confidence in your company?"


    "Yes! Very confident Richard said firmly: "running over you is like killing a dog!"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "well, you can tell me what strength you have, or let me fear in advance for a period of time, and bear the most suffering before death..."


    "Dream!" Richard booed: "even if I die, I will not reveal the details of our group."


    Lin Chengfei seriously thought about it and said, "in fact, I don''t really want to know. If I want to kill me, I''ll accompany you. If I''m in a hurry, I''ll go directly to the United States to see what your group headquarters looks like..."


    "I''m not ashamed..."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to listen to him any more. With a wave of his hand, Richard turned into a nerd again.


    "Who else, besides you, is involved in this? Say it all. "


    Richard said stupidly: "David and Peres, both know..."


    David and Peres have changed color in two years. They have seen that the eyes of people around them have changed.


    Red eyes, it seems, is to swallow them alive rhythm ah!


    "Tell me, what''s behind ente group!" With deep eyes, Lin Chengfei asked the most important and final question.


    "Richard..."


    David and Peres cried out in horror.


    However, Richard did not seem to hear it. As soon as he opened his mouth, he would tell the biggest secret.


    But just then, there was a loud noise in the crowd.


    Bang


    It''s gunfire.


    Many people were stunned for a moment by the gunfire, and then countless frightened voices rang out from the hall.


    "Ah Help! Kill it


    Whether it''s tea guests or employees of ente group, they run out of the gate in the blink of an eye.


    They felt that it was far out of their control.


    Donima shot, killed!


    They could see clearly that after the gunshot, Richard''s brow had a blood hole It was a bullet that came out.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly turns his head and looks at Peres who is still standing in the same place, holding a small silver pistol.


    He didn''t expect that Perez would dare to shoot here, so he didn''t have any defense before. Otherwise, let alone a small pistol, even if there were countless sniper guns secretly, Richard''s life would not be hurt.


    "Richard, I''m sorry!" Peres light said: "we can not betray the group."


    David shook his head and sighed.


    "What a cruel heart Lin Chengfei sighed: "Richard is your colleagues and comrades in arms who get along with you day and night. How can you say you can kill him? Is there still humanity? "


    "You forced me to do this!" Peres said coldly, "so you''re going down to be buried with Richard, too!"


    Finish saying, he does not hesitate to lift, muzzle to Lin Chengfei, ruthlessly pull the trigger.


    Bang


    Another sound.


    Peres has confidence in his shooting skills, but soon, his confidence was shattered.


    Originally, I thought that Lin Chengfei would fall into a pool of blood like Richard and never get up again.


    However, after shooting for a long time, he was shocked to find that his bullet suddenly became extremely slow when it was about to break through Lin Chengfei''s disgusting head.


    So leisurely stop in front of Lin Chengfei, suspended in mid air.


    "This What''s going on? " Peres and David cried out in horror: "how can you do this. This is the power of God and angels. "


    Lin Chengfei slowly stretched out his hand and held the golden bullet in his hand.


    "God? Angel? What''s that? " Lin Chengfei shook his head and said seriously, "since you like God so much, I will send you to see them."With that, one hand.


    The bullet, at once faster than when it came, went straight to Peres.


    "Ah..." Perez covered his chest and screamed.


    "Ah..." David screamed with pain.


    But the bullet, after penetrating Peres'' chest, didn''t get stuck in his body. Instead, it rushed out and broke through David''s body again.


    One shot hits two birds.


    Good technique!


    But Perez and David have no heart to cheer for Lin Chengfei''s superhuman means. They fall to the ground and don''t die immediately. Instead, they stare at the ceiling with round eyes.


    Lin Chengfei''s face gradually appeared before their eyes.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?" Lin Chengfei asked, "because I need to know the secret of ente group behind you through you."


    Whether it''s Peres or David, there''s a lot of panic in their eyes.


    "You You don''t know anything. " Perez is dying.


    "That''s not the same!"


    With these words, soul searching is used for both Perez and David.


    They have no more secrets in front of Lin Chengfei.


    A dark history appeared in Lin Chengfei''s divine consciousness.


    A huge dark Empire, also known by Lin Chengfei.


    On the surface, ente group is engaged in all kinds of electronic products. In fact, ente group is the largest research center for large-scale weapons in the United States.


    Of course, as Peres and David, they don''t know much about it. They just know something about it. However, they don''t know what the ente group has studied over the years.


    "No wonder I have so much confidence in Ente group!" Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "it''s really a bit of strength!"


    With that, he looked at Peres and David, who fell to the ground. With a wave of his hand, he directly ended their lives.


    And then, outside, the siren sounded.


    The police finally arrived.

 Chapter 1364

    As soon as the police car stopped, the tea customer and the employees of ente group surrounded the police car in a hurry.


    "No, it''s killing people."


    "It''s killing you. Go in and have a look!"


    The police were shocked and rushed into the hall of ente group building. When they saw the blood donation and three corpses, they were all dumbfounded.


    What a terrible case!


    Shua Shua


    All the policemen who rushed in pulled out their matching guns one by one, pointed to the only man who was still standing in the field, and cried out, "don''t move, hands up."


    There is only one living man in the field.


    He''s probably the killer!


    Killed three people. This is an extremely dangerous person.


    However, when Lin Chengfei really raised his hands and smile at them, they suddenly looked silly again.


    Lin Doctor Lin!


    The killer is Doctor Lin?


    What''s going on?


    The leader of the team waved: "put down the gun, put down the gun for me."


    The police also looked at Lin Chengfei with a bitter smile. After putting the gun away, the team leader strode to Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, how did you make such a big deal this time? You are It''s hard for us to do it! "


    Lin Chengfei directly showed the token of Yunhai house: "special task."


    In this way, the police immediately psychological balance, the original death is deserved.


    "Richard, President of ente group, David and Peres, vice presidents of ente group, are suspected of poisoning people and stealing state secrets. I came to ask them, but I was strongly attacked by them. In desperation, I had to kill them."


    Lin Chengfei''s words seem to give the police a good reason to explain to the masses.


    But


    How can this be explained clearly?


    The captain said with a face down: "the identity of the dead person is too special."


    The president of a multinational company!


    And three of them died.


    How should they explain to the United States? What''s more, this incident will definitely set off a storm in the international arena. They will have a headache.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "I just do things. How to deal with the aftermath is your official business. If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Then he strode to the door.


    A group of policemen looked at the old man, all of them wanted to cry.


    Isn''t that too cruel?


    However, they did not dare to stop.


    The director of the police has said that this mission, to unconditionally cooperate with Lin Chengfei, even if he killed and set fire, he must be his backup.


    Lin Chengfei ignored the distress of the police and came to the tea guests outside the door.


    He looked apologetically at the old customers in these stores and said, "although the truth has been found out and the culprits are all in trouble, it''s my fault. Therefore, if you have any requests, please feel free to put forward them."


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s sincere face, these people were filled with anger, but they didn''t know why, but they didn''t want to send it out to Lin Chengfei.


    They are so quietly looking at Lin Chengfei, Lin Chengfei also quietly looking at them.


    After a long time, a man finally said, "forget it, yixinyuan is also the victim of this incident. What else can we do about it However, in the future, you teahouses should do a good job in safety work. If this kind of thing happens again, it will scare us to death. "


    "What are you afraid of? No matter what kind of poison you are, Doctor Lin will be able to save you


    "That''s true. Then we In the future, you can have a pleasant tea in Yixin garden? "


    "Of course


    Lin Chengfei looks at these people, and a trace of warmth rises in his heart.


    He was grateful for the trust of these people.


    It is precisely because of this trust that he has always insisted on doing what he is doing now.


    For example, free treatment.


    For example, open schools and carry forward traditional culture.


    A lot, a lot!


    Perhaps, the trust of these people is also the driving force for Lin Chengfei to persist.


    He gave a warm smile and promised, "I owe everyone here a life!"


    "What do you mean, Dr. Lin?"


    "When your lives are in danger, just come to me!" Lin Chengfei assured: "whether it''s trauma or disease, as long as my life is in danger, I will try my best to help each other."


    "It''s surprising that Dr. Lin made such a promise Why do I think it''s worth drinking poisonous tea this time? " Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "I think so, too!"


    "Dr. Lin, since you say so, we are not polite. We can keep it all in mind when you say you owe us a life."Lin Chengfei nodded slightly.


    This matter, at last, is to pass without danger, but Lin Chengfei heart, but not a bit relaxed feeling.


    There is another strong enemy!


    At this moment, in the Lingyun club.


    Zhou Ling and Wu Yunfan sat quietly in a private room.


    They just drink water cup after cup, and no one speaks.


    After a long time, Wu Yunfan sighed.


    "Did you hear about that?"


    Zhou Ling light said: "heard."


    "What do you think?"


    "What else? The arrogance of Lin Chengfei has gone far beyond our imagination. " Zhou Ling said with a sneer: "moreover, the official connivance on him is even more difficult to understand."


    What they said is naturally that Lin Chengfei killed Richard and others in full view of the public.


    How could the authorities suppress such a matter that is likely to cause diplomatic disputes?


    Why?


    He Lin Chengfei Is it really worth the government and the royal family to do anything for him?


    "Do you want to continue with the plans for him?" Wu Yunfan asked weakly.


    Now Lin Chengfei is no longer his opponent Because he doesn''t deserve it.


    Lin Chengfei''s strength has reached the level that he needs to look up to.


    "Of course!" Zhou Ling looked cold and heartless: "this is the task explained above. No matter how difficult it is, we must complete it."


    "Ah..."


    Wu Yunfan sighed heavily.


    He regretted that he was the enemy of Lin Chengfei.


    There is no deep hatred between him and Lin Chengfei. If it were not for Zhou Ling, maybe he would not have formed a grudge with Lin Chengfei.


    Now There is no turning back!


    "The fool Cui Zhengjun wants to compete with Lin Chengfei recently. Can we do something about it?" Wu Yunfan suddenly raised his head and said.


    Zhou Ling sneered at him: "when you think of something, the cauliflower is cold. I have already contacted Cui Zhengjun."


    "Oh?" Wu Yunfan did not care about her humiliating words, but asked with great interest: "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 1365

    "Cui Zhengjun is not a gentleman. As soon as we got in touch with him, he agreed excitedly." Zhou Ling sneered and said, "that fool also wants to win Lin Chengfei very much. I don''t know where his self-confidence comes from. After a little effort, he really thinks that he can challenge the whole world?"


    Wu Yunfan waved his hand and said impatiently, "tell me about your plan quickly."


    Zhou Ling said quietly, "what kind of person is Lin Chengfei?"


    Wu Yunfan thought about it, and then seriously said: "ruthless, but a man of principle, can be said to be a gentleman?"


    "A gentleman?" Zhou Ling nodded and said, "it''s true to say that, but since ancient times, a gentleman dies the fastest, ha ha ha ha..."


    She covered her mouth and laughed without warning. It seemed that Lin Chengfei had died in front of her.


    She is the person who ate Huishen pill, and the person who ate Huishen pill is not normal.


    Wu Yunfan waited until she finished laughing, then slowly asked: "I just want to know how he will die this time."


    Zhou Lingdao said: "since he is a gentleman, he said that he would fight against Cui Zhengjun''s Taekwondo with traditional martial arts. Do you think he would only use traditional Chinese martial arts?"


    "It should be..." Wu Yunfan hesitated: "compared with ordinary people, he should not use the means of a monk!"


    "That''s it." Zhou Ling said with a smile: "he must look down on Taekwondo from the bottom of his heart. On the day of the competition, he will be careless. At that time, as long as we give Cui Zhengjun something, we can kill him by surprise."


    "Don''t use poison!" Wu Yunfan shook his head and said, "he is a miracle doctor himself. No matter what poison, it should have no effect on him."


    Zhou Ling pointed to her nose and said, "do you think I''m a fool? Don''t I need you to remind me that we can''t poison him? "


    Wu Yunfan lowered his head.


    Once upon a time, Zhou Ling was still a girl who only dared to be submissive in front of him and called for her brother-in-law repeatedly. When she met with something, she would only think of letting him support her.


    Now, I dare to shout and drink to him with no courtesy and no respect.


    He also has deep bitterness in his heart!


    Seeing that Wu Yunfan didn''t speak, Zhou Ling snorted heavily: "when the day comes, you will know Don''t worry, you will see Lin Chengfei''s miserable death! "


    "What if it doesn''t work this time?" Wu Yunfan said lazily.


    He assassinated Lin Chengfei so many times, but none of them could succeed, and he could not even hurt Lin Chengfei.


    He has already lost confidence.


    And Zhou Ling sneered, "no? That Lin Chengfei can''t live for long. I heard that the headquarters has already sent an expert out for him. As long as he sees the chance, he will be killed. "


    Wu Yunfan lay down on the sofa and did not speak.


    He has heard that many times.


    I''m really tired of it!


    The business of yixinyuan was not affected by the poisonous tea.


    Although people feel uncomfortable, they can''t give up the tea of yixinyuan in the end!


    The tea here is too good to drink. This is only one of them. What''s more, it''s cheap. Even the common people can afford it. The price is fair. The old and the young are not deceived. It''s loved by the people around.


    Therefore, these days, yixinyuan''s business is still very prosperous. Mao Xinxin has been worried about it for many days. After seeing that many old noodle holes still come to drink tea as usual, he is completely relieved.


    The delegation from the United States and Great Britain came very quickly. When they came to the capital, they contacted the Chinese authorities, hoping to see what the legendary school looked like immediately.


    However, Lin Chengfei refused directly.


    The reason is very simple and crude.


    "When the delegation from other countries comes, come back together."


    In this regard, the two high minded delegation, although very angry, but also very helpless.


    After all, it''s someone else''s territory. Whatever they say, they can only do. They have no other choice.


    The day of competition with Cui Zhengjun is getting closer and closer, but Lin Chengfei never seems to mind. Every day, he either stays in yixinyuan or runs to the school.


    The three martial brothers who came here spent most of their time practicing at home, and occasionally ran around with Lin Chengfei.


    After such a long time, they thought they had expressed enough sincerity, but they didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei would not agree with them.


    They are three masters of entering the Taoist realm!


    Others would like to have a few more such younger brothers, but this Lin Chengfei, even put on a look of disdain?


    Too much!


    Although the three of them were angry, they had no way to deal with Lin Chengfei. They could only continue to fight.


    At the beginning, with three followers around him, Lin Chengfei felt that he was not used to it, but later it didn''t matter.These three little followers are very competent. Once Lin Chengfei is in trouble, they will take the initiative to solve it.


    For example, who provoked Lin Chengfei on the street, they just flew over


    This makes Lin Chengfei feel a little bit like a black sheep bullying men and women with birdcages on the street.


    He used to hate such people.


    But now, he has become a bully, to bully those less than his bully, feel really comfortable.


    The day before the competition, Lin Chengfei suddenly received a call from Ren Hanyu.


    "No, our head office in southern Jiangsu was smashed."


    Ren Hanyu is now in charge of all the affairs of Yixin garden, so she is the first to know after this incident.


    Lin Chengfei frowned: "is the head office in southern Jiangsu smashed? Who made it? "


    Southern Jiangsu can be said to be the place where Lin Chengfei soared to the sky. His foundation in southern Jiangsu is also very solid. He always thought that no matter what went wrong, the Yixin garden in southern Jiangsu must be as firm as a rock, and no one can think of it.


    Because, in southern Jiangsu, there are too many friends.


    But now, Yixin garden has been smashed?


    "It''s the common people who do it!" Ren Hanyu said with a wry smile: "it seems that he is still a regular customer of our teahouse. Moreover, he often buys medicinal tea and wine. Many shop assistants know him. However, three days ago, he bought Xinran medicinal wine again and gave it to his friend. The next day, he became a vegetable. He went to the hospital to check it out and said that he had hurt his brain nerves and might never wake up."


    "When this happens, the customers are angry. They smash yixinyuan with their relatives and friends on the spot. It''s not easy for the police, song Xiu or Mr. LAN to intervene in this kind of thing. After all, they are the victims!"

 Chapter 1366

    Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice: "has this matter been spread to the Internet? What''s the comment of netizens? Have you ever started to scold us


    "No!" Ren Hanyu said: "there is no news on the internet yet."


    Lin Chengfei was relieved.


    Since there is no news on the Internet, it means that it has ruled out the possibility that someone deliberately hacked Yixin garden. It''s just an accident. If there is no conspiracy, it''s much easier to deal with.


    "Don''t worry about it for the time being. I''ll go back to southern Jiangsu now!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Ah?" Ren Hanyu said: "now go back? How many bastards do you want to pay attention to tomorrow? If you don''t show up, don''t say that the Korean people will beat the Chinese martial arts to nothing. Even the netizens and your supporters in our country have to call you a shrinking turtle! "


    In a word.


    When you win glory for your country, you must not drop the chain, or you will soon become a street mouse that everyone shouts to beat. Many people have proved this.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can come back tomorrow."


    When Ren Hanyu saw that he insisted, he no longer advised him: "well, anyway, you should have a bottom in your heart..."


    After hanging up, Lin Chengfei rings his fingers.


    The three brothers of the sword Pavilion immediately came to Lin Chengfei''s back: "Lin Daoyou, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m going out. I''m not expected to come back until tomorrow. Tonight, take good care of the women in my family. If you can do it, I don''t mind letting you practice with me in the future."


    Wu Jing''an raised his head fiercely: "Lin Daoyou, is this really true?"


    "Believe it or not." Lin Chengfei light said: "however, I have a word to tell you, if they have nothing to do, I can take you, but, if any of them, an accident, I will not let you go first."


    Wu Jingxin and Wu Jing''an, all three of them, clasped their fists at Lin Chengfei: "we will not lose the trust of Lin Daoyou."


    In order to follow Lin Chengfei, they really fight.


    Besides, they don''t think it''s difficult


    You know, it''s just the secular world. They really don''t believe that there will be anyone who can kill under their eyes in this small capital.


    After Lin Chengfei''s explanation, he went straight into the sky and went to the south of Jiangsu.


    It''s only a few minutes from the capital to southern Jiangsu, faster than a plane.


    He fell down in the suburbs, stopped a taxi and went straight to Yixin garden.


    Lin Chengfei felt that there was no conspiracy, but he was still a little strange.


    Whether it is Yixin medicinal tea or Xinran medicinal wine, it will not hurt people''s nerves. If the guests just buy medicinal wine for their friends, they will never let each other become vegetative!


    What about the patient?


    At the gate of Yixin garden, Lin Chengfei saw the scene of chaos.


    A group of people around the gate, constantly shouting: "today we must give an account, we will make this matter public, you yixinyuan, also don''t want to go on."


    These people are men and women, old and young, the older are 70 or 80 years old, and the younger are just children waiting for feeding.


    It seems that this guest, in order to strengthen his momentum, has brought all his relatives here.


    Some people were angry, some were crying, and with the voices of passers-by, the scene was chaotic.


    "Don''t worry, old Xue. I''ve already reported it. I''ll give you a reply soon. You should calm down first!" The new manager of yixinyuan, a tall woman in white Qipao, said bitterly to a 50-60-year-old man.


    The old man snorted heavily and said with no expression: "soon? Do you want us to wait a few days? I believe that you teahouses come to drink tea every day. What''s the result? But let my friend end up in a vegetative state? Are you worthy of me? Are you worthy of so many guests who believe in you? "


    The manager was speechless.


    At this time, Yixin garden has become a mess.


    All the tables and chairs were smashed, and all kinds of tea sets were scattered all over the ground. The ground was completely wet and filled with the fragrance of tea.


    "We are very sorry about this matter. After the decision is made, we will give you a satisfactory explanation." The manager is still saying that.


    In the past, when Dr. Lin was there, no matter what happened, it could be solved immediately.


    Even if Dr. Lin left, Xu ruoqing was still in southern Jiangsu at that time. When there was a problem, she could ask the old manager for help. Xu ruoqing would surely appear in the teahouse as soon as possible.


    But now


    None of the people who can be the masters of the family is here. She is really inexperienced in dealing with such matters by herself.


    The old man was just about to speak, but at this time, Lin Chengfei came out from behind the crowd."No matter what the problem, yixinyuan will never deny it. If it''s really our responsibility, we promise to give everyone a satisfactory answer. You can rest assured."


    As soon as he spoke, people began to look at him.


    Suddenly, the crowd could not be quiet.


    A group of people exclaimed: "Doctor Lin When did you come back? "


    "It''s really Dr. Lin. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Dr. Lin is still so elegant."


    "What''s more, yixinyuan seems to be in trouble this time. If they don''t give an explanation, who dares to buy his products in the future?" Someone said with a sneer.


    And that manager, in see Lin Chengfei appear in that moment, excited tears!


    "Boss, you You are back at last


    What she cares about is whether Lin Chengfei is back or not, but she has never thought about why Lin Chengfei can appear in front of her in such a short time when she just reported the incident an hour ago.


    If you know that Lin Chengfei is flying back, I don''t know what her expression will be.


    Lin Chengfei nodded at her and said in a soft voice, "it''s hard for you."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    The manager covered his mouth and sobbed.


    Lin Chengfei turned around and came to the old man named Xue and said, "Sir, can you show me your friend who has become a vegetable?"


    "What are you doing?" Old Xue a face vigilant looking at Lin Chengfei way.


    Other people are not as cool as he is.


    An old lady and a group of young people rushed at Lin Chengfei crazily, and at the same time, they also scolded: "so you are the boss here. Please pay for my old man''s health."


    "My father is about to be killed by you. I''ll kill you to avenge my father!"

 Chapter 1367

    A group of people really regarded Lin Chengfei as a vicious murderer. They not only scolded him, but also threw his cell phone keys and other things.


    I don''t know how Lin Chengfei moves, but these things just don''t come to him.


    His face unchanged, tone is still indifferent: "I said, first let me see the patient''s situation, then how the facts, naturally clear."


    "You can''t make any more excuses." Lao Xue''s family members and the patient''s family members are still yelling: "people are what you do. What kind of bullshit liquor is a trick to cheat people. It''s not good for human body, but it will seriously hurt human nerves. You can''t try to shirk the relationship about this matter."


    Lin Chengfei looked at these people askance: "what do you want? Is it to cure the patients or to make our teahouse lose money? "


    In a word, to the heart of the people.


    Things have happened. No matter how it happened, people have already had an accident.


    do you want money or people?


    If they want money, then all their sadness, all their sadness and anger are obviously pretended. At that time, I''m afraid that their relatives, friends and neighbors will despise them.


    However, if they choose to treat the disease, what are they doing here? Why are you pestering Lin Chengfei here? Is it the most important thing to take him to the hospital?


    As soon as the words came out, he was pointing at the person who was scolding Lin Chengfei. He was speechless and looked at each other. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer them.


    The guest, Lao Xue, looked at Lin Chengfei and said in a deep voice, "Dr. Lin, I know your medical skills are amazing. There is no disease you can''t cure in the world..."


    "And then?" Lin Chengfei doesn''t believe he praises him so much. Otherwise, how could yixinyuan be smashed into such a virtue?


    "But that''s not the reason you''re fooling the world!" Old Xue Ning said in a sharp voice: "now it''s just my friend who has an accident, but how much do you sell every day? How many people have accidents in this world? No matter how skillful you are, can you manage it? "


    "A doctor should not only have excellent medical skills, but also medical ethics. However, I think you, Dr. Lin, have lost your conscience in order to make money, let alone medical ethics."


    After a series of words, he let out a little breath, and then sighed gently: "I used to like yixinyuan very much. If I don''t come here to drink tea every day, I feel itchy. But after this, even if I have a sip of tea in my life, I will never come back to your teahouse."


    Lin Chengfei stares into his eyes and sighs in his heart.


    Look at his expression, that kind of deep love and indignation, it doesn''t look like a disguise.


    Perhaps, this is an ordinary accident, which has nothing to do with the conspirators against Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei whispered: "old man, let me go to see the patient. Anyway, let the patient get better first."


    "Let''s go!" Old Xue coldly glanced at Lin Chengfei, then turned to the families of the patients and said, "let''s go. It''s better to cure the old man first than anything. We can''t solve anything here."


    "The hospital said it was a vegetable, and there was no hope at all. Could he really be cured?" The patient''s son looked at Lin Chengfei doubtfully.


    "I believe in Dr. Lin''s skill." Old Xue said seriously: "when he was in southern Jiangsu, how famous was he? Haven''t you heard of him?"


    "Who knows if it''s blown out." Murmured the sick son.


    Old Xue''s eyes glared: "are you worried about your father''s illness?"


    "Don''t be angry, Xue Bo. I''ll go right now. I''ll go right now." The patient''s son nodded and said. It seemed that he was very afraid of the old Xue.


    After that, he looked at Lin Chengfei and pointed to his face: "boy, remember that if my father''s illness is not good, I will pull you to do the back cushion even if I am broken."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei said softly.


    Okay?


    The patient''s son was puzzled: "what do you mean by this sentence?"


    "Whatever you think." Lin Chengfei said: "if this matter is really related to our liquor, if you really want to break up, I agree to give you a cushion."


    This sentence changed the eyes of people around.


    This Doctor Lin, now can be said to be successful. He is a real big man and a nine day dragon.


    Does he really have so much confidence in his wine?


    If there is something wrong with the medicine and wine, is he willing to die?


    No one believed it.


    No one wants to believe it.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care what they thought. He just stepped out of the crowd and said, "let''s go."


    Old Xue et al. Recovered from their astonishment and followed Lin Chengfei in a hurry.


    The patient''s surname is Hu and his name is Li. He is an old employee of a state-owned enterprise. Now he is retired at home. When he is free, he likes to drink tea and play chess with Lao Xue. He has not touched wine for many years. Later, he heard that Xinran medicated wine is harmless to his health, and it can strengthen his body. It is much stronger than those health care drugs. So he asked Lao Xue to bring him a bottle.I didn''t expect that one bottle would have an accident.


    Hu Li is now living in the ordinary ward of the third people''s Hospital of Southern Jiangsu Province. He is the only patient in the whole ward. He lies there quietly, breathing slightly and motionless. If he doesn''t observe carefully, he is really no different from the dead.


    All the others stood outside, and Lin Chengfei, Lao Xue and Hu Li''s son went in.


    Came to the bedside, looking at the old man, Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment.


    "How''s it going? Can it be cured? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him and said, "what do you mean by asking me that? Don''t you want me to cure the old man? "


    As soon as his face changed, he said angrily, "what are you talking about? This is my dad. Don''t I want him to wake up? "


    "I don''t think much of your sarcasm!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "You..."


    "Shut up


    Old Xue drank heavily: "let Doctor Lin treat the disease..."


    "Yes Nonsense said a stuffy.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei has seen where the problem lies.


    Hu Li''s nerves were destroyed, but it was not because of Xinran Yaojiu.


    Xinran medicated wine, with mild medicinal power, can slowly moisten all parts of the body, and basically does not involve the nerves. But now, there is a dark liquid in his body, constantly swimming, overlooking the nerves of the brain.


    What is this liquid?


    It''s poison.


    It''s a very special poison. Even Lin Chengfei has never seen it.

 Chapter 1368

    Although he has never seen it, Lin Chengfei is confident that he can expel it.


    But just when he was ready to act, there was a disorderly sound outside the ward.


    "Excuse me, is this a patient who has become a vegetable after drinking Xinran medicinal wine?"


    "Has it been confirmed that it is the sequela of Xinran medicinal liquor?"


    "Xinran medicinal liquor has been very popular since it came into the market, but now you are called the first family member of a patient who had an accident because of medicinal liquor. How do you feel now?"


    A group of reporters.


    Old Xue''s face changed and he asked in a deep voice to the nonsense: "how can a reporter know this? How did they get to the hospital? "


    Nonsense shrugged his head and shook his head: "I I don''t know. "


    "Hum!" Old Xue heavily snorted: "I''ll settle accounts with you later."


    With that, he strode toward the door.


    And Lin Chengfei meaningfully looked at the nonsense, also suspended the action to treat the disease, followed old Xue, came to the ward.


    In an instant, they were surrounded by reporters, and even the families were pushed out by them.


    They looked at Lin Chengfei with shining eyes. They didn''t expect to see the legendary Doctor Lin here today.


    "Doctor Lin, aren''t you in Beijing all the year round? When did you go back to southern Jiangsu? "


    "Excuse me, did you go back to southern Jiangsu to deal with the injury of Xinran medicinal liquor to human nerves?"


    "Dr. Lin, Xinran medicinal wine has such side effects. What will you do in the future? Will it compensate all the people who buy Xinran medicinal liquor? Will you buy back the Xinran medicinal liquor that is on sale


    More than a dozen reporters, crackling together, asked all kinds of questions, all aimed at Hu Li.


    At this moment, Lin Chengfei has to doubt that there must be someone in it.


    Otherwise, how can these reporters come so fast? How can you come here and keep asking this question?


    Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "this matter has not been clarified. Are you sure it''s Xinran medicated wine?"


    Just this sentence, but let these reporters, like chicken blood, eyes shine, burning up the flames of gossip.


    "Dr. Lin, what do you mean by that? Are you going to pass the buck? "


    "Yes, they are miserable enough. If you don''t admit it again, they may be really saying that every day is not right, and that the land is not working. Poor you!"


    Lin Chengfei''s mouth slightly picked, looking a little more angry: "if you want to shirk responsibility, will you rush here from the capital immediately after this incident? When you talk, can you think about it with the few brain cells you have left You believe what others say. It''s really easy to get angry


    "But what you said doesn''t seem to be responsible at all?"


    "If I wasn''t responsible, I wouldn''t have come to treat patients." Lin Chengfei light said: "and, you have to find out a little bit, the matter is not the heart of the wine, it is hard to say, you do not have to rush to conclusions."


    "The facts have been confirmed, do you still want to quibble?" A reporter said sarcastically.


    "Sure? Who is sure? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Family members of the patients, of course!" The man said with a strong sense of reason.


    "The patient''s family?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "are you sure? Did the patient''s family say that to you? "


    "This..."


    The reporter was speechless.


    "Now I want to treat patients. If you still have a little compassion, you shouldn''t stand here and go to the door of the hospital and wait. After I have cured the patients, the truth will come out. Now I don''t want to fight with you."


    With that, he turned and left, leaving a group of reporters staring at each other.


    What does he mean by that?


    In the face of so many journalists, is the attitude still so tough?


    Doesn''t he want to explain something?


    Lin Chengfei really didn''t explain!


    Old Xue shouts to those family members: "guard well at the door, don''t let these troublemakers break in."


    The faces of the reporters changed again.


    How come no one seems to think highly of them? They are journalists, but they are in charge of their families.


    However, after listening to Lao Xue''s words, the family members really pushed the reporters out one by one and swore to stay at the door firmly.


    Never step back.


    Lin Chengfei came to the hospital bed again.


    Nonsense has been here. When the reporter came just now, he didn''t go out at all.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei and Lao Xue come in, he said impatiently, "can you cure them or not? If you can cure it, hurry up. Don''t waste timeLin Chengfei stares at him straightly. He looks at him uneasily all over. Then he chuckles: "your father has become like this. You don''t seem sad at all?"


    "Nonsense." "When I''m sad, don''t you see that? Should I shout in front of outsiders


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and ignored him. He just reached for Hu Li''s wrist.


    A real Qi directly enters into Hu Li''s body.


    Under the control of Lin Chengfei, Zhenqi didn''t run around in his body. He went straight to the black liquid.


    The black liquid, just touching Lin Chengfei''s real Qi, suddenly turned into a mass of fog and began to destroy all parts of his body.


    "Hum..."


    Lin Chengfei snorted coldly, and the output of Qi increased again. Almost in a moment, he wrapped the black fog tightly. Then, he manipulated Qi to force the fog out of Hu Li''s body.


    When Hu Yan and Lao Xue saw the faint black air coming out of Hu Li''s mouth, nostrils and ears, they all trembled and were scared by the sight.


    Lin Chengfei also let go of Hu Li''s wrist.


    He put out his hand and patted him on the head, and he opened his closed eyes.


    Nonsense all over a shock, incredible looking at his father, he did not joyfully run forward, but back a step.


    It seemed very frightened.


    Lao Xue came directly to the bed and asked in surprise: "Lao Hu, you Are you awake? "


    Hu Li blinked, looked at Lao Xue and asked confusedly, "Lao Hu, what''s wrong with me..."


    "What''s the matter with me? I want to ask you what''s the matter with you! " Old Xue said angrily: "I gave you Xinran medicinal wine, and you became this virtue. You were directly judged as a vegetable by other people''s hospital. Aren''t you cheating me? How do you want me to explain to your family? "

 Chapter 1369

    "Xin Ran Yao Jiu!"


    At the mention of this, Hu Li seemed to think of something: "where is my unfilial son? Let him come here, I I''ll kill him


    "Ah?" Old Xue Leng said: "what''s the situation? What''s wrong with that nonsense? "


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Li gritted his teeth and said, "I used to drink Xinran medicated wine. I felt warm and comfortable all over. But later, the boy didn''t know what kind of tea he gave me. As soon as I got down, I felt very uncomfortable all over. My whole body was aching and even my chest was stuffy. I had to ask him what he gave me to eat!"


    As soon as these words came out, the nonsense and old Xue''s face changed greatly at the same time.


    Old Xue is angry, nonsense It''s panic.


    Old Xue Meng turned his head, looked at the nonsense, and yelled: "nonsense, what''s the matter? You''d better give me an explanation! "


    "I I don''t know! " Hu Yan''s face turned pale and trembled: "I''ll give it to my father It''s just ordinary Tie Guanyin. "


    "Can ordinary Tie Guanyin make your father like this?" Old Xue''s face began to distort: "I thought it was the problem of Yixin garden in the world. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it was you, an unfilial son, who was responsible for it. You said, what are you doing for? How could you do it to your own father? "


    Hu Li also fiercely sat up from the bed.


    He pointed to the nonsense and yelled out: "rebellious son, do you dare to appear in front of me?"


    Putong


    Nonsense knelt down on the ground and cried: "Dad, you misunderstood me. You really misunderstood me. I don''t know what happened. What I gave you was just ordinary tea. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Hu Li, who would listen to his explanation, walked down from the hospital bed, barefoot, came to Hu Yan and kicked him in the chest.


    Nonsense didn''t kneel down and fell to the ground.


    "I''ll beat you to death


    Bang Bang


    Hu Li kicks on Hu Yan one after another. You can see his red face and see how angry he is now.


    Old Xue turned around and threw a fist at Lin Chengfei apologetically: "Doctor Lin, now the truth is clear. I misunderstood what happened before. I apologize to you. I''m really sorry!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded faintly and didn''t speak.


    "Xue Yiyuan said:" we will continue to compensate you for all the losses


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "compensation is not necessary, but I have a sentence to ask nonsense."


    On hearing this, Hu Li immediately stopped and asked Lao Xue, "Lao Xue, this is..."


    "This is Dr. Lin!" Old Xue said anxiously: "the Xinran medicinal wine was developed by Dr. Lin himself. After you fell ill, we all thought it was the Xinran medicinal wine problem, which ruined other people''s teahouses. However, Dr. Lin, regardless of the past, came all the way from the capital to treat you You have to thank them for this, or you will lose your life. "


    "Ah?"


    On hearing this, Hu Li stared at Lin Chengfei for a moment, then suddenly bowed to him deeply: "Doctor Lin, I''ll never forget the kindness of saving my life. If you want to ask this smelly boy, just ask him. If he doesn''t say it, I''ll I''ll shoot him! "


    Lin Chengfei nodded, looked at the nonsense and asked, "tell me, who let you frame Xinran Yaojiu?"


    Hu Yan was beaten by his own father and lay on the ground, unable to get up. Hearing Lin Chengfei''s question, he still shook his head like a rattle: "I I don''t know. I don''t know what you''re talking about? Why should I frame Xinran Yaojiu? I have no grudge against you. I haven''t even gone to drink your tea before. "


    "So there must be someone behind you!" Lin Chengfei said firmly: "those reporters outside, are you also secretly informed? Tell me, why? "


    "I don''t know!" Nonsense is very strong said, there is no meaning to admit.


    "Son of a bitch, you have to answer back!"


    Hu Li yelled angrily and rushed straight to the mountain, kicking his foot on his chest: "you can do harm to me, do you have any conscience? If you don''t want to be stabbed in the spine, you''d better admit your mistake now. If Dr. Lin asks, you''ll answer honestly! "


    However, the nonsense is still firm, shaking his head: "Dad, I really did nothing, what do you want me to answer? Besides, you are my father. How can I harm you? "


    Hu Li didn''t believe it at all: "then tell me, why did I become like that after I drank your tea?"


    "I don''t know!" Hu Yan shook his head and said, "I still think it''s the problem of Xinran medicinal liquor."


    "I''ll shoot you asshole!"


    Without saying a word, Hu Li went up to fight and kick again. It seems that if he didn''t kill this son of a bitch, he couldn''t get out of this bad temper!


    "Old man!" At this time, Lin Chengfei said, "let me do it!""Ah?" Hu Li Leng for a moment, but he soon responded: "OK, Doctor Lin, you can come and fight whatever you want. I''ll be responsible for killing you!"


    Lin shook his head slightly: "violence can''t solve all problems."


    It can be seen that this nonsense is also hard bone. No matter what, it will not tell the people behind the scenes.


    In this case, we can only use the next strategy.


    There was a strange light in his eyes again.


    It''s obsession.


    As long as the other side''s cultivation is not as good as Lin chengfeigao''s, he can control the other side''s mind, let the other side have what to answer, there will be no desire to resist.


    Lin Chengfei used it several times before, it''s easy to use Although it is possible to hurt each other''s mind, it''s Shanghai. They all want to hurt themselves. Why worry so much?


    At the moment when he saw Lin Chengfei''s eyes, his whole face became dull.


    "Tell me, who made you poison your father?"


    Nonsense stupefied reply: "yes It''s a mystery man who gave me a million dollars and I did it. "


    "Don''t you know that the poison might have killed your father?"


    "I know..."


    "Then you still do it!" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    "One million is a deposit. If I finish the task, he will give me five million I can only be unfilial for money! "


    Hu Li shivered, pointed at the nonsense, turned to Lao Xue and cried, "I How did I give birth to a son like this


    Old Xue stepped forward, patted him on the back to comfort him and sighed.


    Anyone who meets this kind of thing will be angry to death, right?


    Now Hu Li can still stand here well, which is already the performance of extremely strong psychological quality.

 Chapter 1370

    But Lin Chengfei continued to ask, "tell me the name of the man..."


    "I don''t know!" The answer of nonsense stupefied way.


    "What does it look like?"


    "I don''t know!" "I''ve never met him before," he said. "It''s all by phone!"


    Without saying a word, Lin took out his cell phone from his nonsense pocket and opened it. In the past two or three days, there have been many records of calls with strange numbers.


    Lin Chengfei dialed the phone back directly.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off, please redial later..."


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei dropped his cell phone on the ground.


    The other party''s information is very well-informed. When Lin Cheng flies to yixinyuan, he may already know the news and judge that the nonsense is likely to be exposed immediately. He will turn off the machine decisively and even throw away the phone number.


    "So if you don''t know anything, you''re going to poison your father?" Lin Chengfei sneered.


    "Yes Nonsense is still a dull way back.


    "Oh, I remember." At this time, Hu Li suddenly patted his head, pointed to the nonsense, and said to old Xue angrily, "do you know why you have been recommending Yixin medicinal tea and Xinran medicinal wine to me for such a long time, but I''m not interested. But did you suddenly ask for Xinran medicinal wine the day before yesterday? It''s the little beast who says that Xinran medicated wine is really effective and tastes good. I just want to try it now! "


    Hoo


    Old Xue took a long breath


    again.


    From beginning to end, it was a conspiracy.


    A son, in order to give Xinran medicated liquor a wave of dirty water, even schemed to harm his father?


    Animals!


    It''s worse than animals!


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and takes back the enchantment.


    Hu Yan regained consciousness in a moment. He looked at Hu Li in fear and said, "Dad I didn''t wake up just now. It''s all bullshit. You Don''t believe it


    Hu Li rushed up again and punched and kicked the nonsense.


    "Call the police!"


    After fighting for a long time, Hu Li finally threw out his evil spirit: "from now on, I will not have this son."


    Lao Xue''s expression was shocked: "Lao Hu, if you want to think clearly, you have only one son."


    "Is it worthy of Dr. Lin not to send him to prison?" With a big wave of his hand, Hu Li could not hide the pain in his eyes, but he firmly said: "this beast is no longer worthy of being called a man!"


    "Old man, I can stay out of this matter. No matter how you deal with it, I don''t mind!" Lin Chengfei sighed softly.


    Anyway, Hu Li also suffered from Xinran medicinal liquor.


    If someone didn''t want to deal with Xinran Yaojiu, they wouldn''t have given him so much money to kill his father.


    This family Being destroyed like this has nothing to do with yourself!


    Because of this, although he wanted to kill the nonsense, he finally decided to give the Hu family the right to deal with the matter!


    "Dr. Lin, thank you for your magnanimity. However, if I didn''t send this boy in, my conscience would not be able to pass!" He said, gritting his teeth.


    Nonsense, tears and runny nose, stained face and clothes are all: "Dad, I know wrong dad, you don''t do this to me, otherwise, my life is really over!"


    Hu Li ignored him, took out his cell phone and called the police.


    There was a police station near the hospital. Soon, the police came. After listening to Hu Li''s report, they immediately handcuffed Hu Yan: "come with me..."


    Nonsense legs weak, can''t stand up.


    I had a dream of becoming rich and thought that I would become a multimillionaire, but I didn''t expect that it would come to nothing and make myself so miserable.


    There are so many changes in the world that ordinary people can''t predict.


    And the relatives and friends outside were all shocked when they saw that the nonsense was caught. The old lady rushed to him crazily: "son, how can you be so confused?"


    Nonsense, sad smile.


    Hu Li is in good health, so he doesn''t need to stay in the hospital.


    He and old Xue, Lin Chengfei in front, a group of relatives in the back, together toward the hospital gate.


    And those reporters, the moment they saw them, seemed to see a peerless treasure.


    "Doctor Lin, what''s the result of the matter? Have you found out? Is it the problem of Xinran medicinal liquor? " Many people look at Lin Chengfei and ask.


    Old Xue heavily snorted: "this matter is a misunderstanding. We misunderstood Dr. Lin. did you see the police car just now? We will apologize to Dr. Lin for this


    "Ah? Can we find out so soon? What''s going on? Can you tell me more about it? "This kind of words, of course, can''t let Hu Li say, his son did this kind of thing, he had enough pain, let him say it by himself, it is to stab him in the chest.


    After Lao Xue told the story, the reporters were silent.


    After a long time, someone sighed: "interests, in the final analysis, are for interests."


    "But no matter how much money you have, you can''t lay hands on your relatives? What''s the difference between that and animals? "


    "Doctor Lin and Xinran Yaojiu have been wronged."


    Soon, the major newspapers in southern Jiangsu published the story.


    "Xinran medicated wine is peeped at by people with heart..."


    "The tragedy of his father''s murder is also caused by his father''s alcohol."


    "When the people around you have a special reaction after drinking Xinran medicinal wine, don''t rush to hit yixinyuan, because it is likely to be a conspiracy!"


    "Who will plead for Xinran medicinal wine? Who is going to give Xinran medicinal wine a clear conscience? "


    Generally speaking, Xinran medicinal liquor is now being looked at by people. Some people use intrigues to set it up. They appeal to everyone not to be impulsive when they encounter a situation, and then decide what to do after finding out.


    And Lin Chengfei said goodbye to Lao Xue and Hu Li on the spot. After a few steps, he saw a group of people standing in front of him.


    It was song Xiu, LAN ShuiHe, sun Yaoguang and others.


    All of them are Lin Chengfei''s acquaintances in southern Jiangsu.


    When they saw Lin Chengfei, they stepped forward one after another: "Doctor Lin......"


    Sun Yaoguang stepped forward with guilt and cried, "master."


    Lin Chengfei nodded to them calmly.


    The reason why Lin Chengfei is so confident about Yixin garden in southern Jiangsu is that they are in southern Jiangsu. However, now Yixin garden has been smashed into that virtue, and Yixin garden is surrounded by people, and they don''t even come out?


    Lin Chengfei is not happy.


    Song Xiu stepped forward cautiously, lowered his head and said, "Doctor Lin, this matter is my negligence. Please punish me?"


    Blue water river also followed the guilty way: "I also have a certain responsibility!"

 Chapter 1371

    Sun Yaoguang stepped forward: "master, I''m in southern Jiangsu, but I don''t even keep my own door. If you want to blame me, blame me."


    Lin Chengfei squinted at him: "Yaoguang, we are brothers. Can you really watch yixinyuan being bullied like this?"


    "I..." Sun Yaoguang looked at Lin Chengfei and finally bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, master!"


    Song Xiu also lowered his head and said nothing.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Blue water river sighed: "Dr. Lin, in fact, we are forced to do nothing about it."


    "Forced helpless?" Lin Chengfei repeated.


    "Recently, Southern Jiangsu is not peaceful!" Blue water river said: "we are all concerned about ourselves. As long as we do something a little bit, someone will come out against us. For this reason, we have already died several brothers. "


    " what? " Lin Chengfei was stunned and said, "is there anyone who dares to fight against you?"


    What is this place?


    Sunan!


    Lin Chengfei went to university here for several years. He has always been song Xiu of lanshuihe, who controls the whole underground business in southern Jiangsu. Before, when they were enemies, no one could stand up under them. But now, they have been beaten to such a low profile by others?


    "Yes Song Xiu then said: "about a month ago, three people suddenly came to southern Jiangsu. They were very strong and powerful. Almost no one was their opponent. They soon occupied most of the territory of Southern Jiangsu. Many of our people took refuge in them. Fortunately, although they were powerful, they didn''t seem willing to kill, so we could be safe I''m sure I''ll live till now. "


    Lin Chengfei puzzled: "since they don''t want to kill, what''s the matter with the dead brothers?"


    LAN ShuiHe said with a bitter smile: "they don''t want to kill people, but it doesn''t mean that their people don''t want to. In the process of seizing territory for several times, all the traitors who were under our hands were very cruel and merciless. They almost killed people Maybe, they want to show in front of the new boss, so as to keep their present position


    After thinking for a moment, Lin looked at sun Yaoguang again.


    "Yaoguang, have you found out about them?"


    "I went to meet those three people. Their hands were very strange. Each of them may not be very strong, but they matched perfectly. I It''s not their match. "


    Lin Chengfei is just a little interested.


    How can we say that sun Yaoguang is also the cultivation of Tong qiing, but none of them is their opponent. The origin of these three people should be very complicated.


    At this moment, his anger at these people has disappeared.


    They are so sad that they can''t even protect themselves. How can they protect Yixin garden?


    "Why didn''t you tell me all the time?"


    Sun Yaoguang was ashamed and said, "master, you have so many things to do in the capital. I''m very ashamed that I can''t stand by you and help you. How can I bother you with these things?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed at him and shook his head helplessly.


    After all, it''s not that you can''t save face?


    If Lin Chengfei even needs to do this little thing himself, doesn''t it seem that he is a waste?


    "Take me where they are." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "I''d like to see who dares to make so much trouble in southern Jiangsu!"


    "Just Near your former school! " "These three people seem to be very interested in female college students. Almost every day they spend a lot of money at the school gate to find female college students for the night, so their headquarters is near the school," he said


    "They''re looking for women, and they''re paying for them?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    People on the road are also so overbearing and tough. Shouldn''t they see who they should take back?


    Unexpectedly, they also pay, which can be regarded as a bottom line of hooligans.


    Lin Chengfei, song Xiu, LAN ShuiHe, and sun Yaoguang drove a car and went straight to Sunan University.


    No matter song Xiu or lanshuihe, they didn''t want to bring more people. With Lin Chengfei alone, they would be on top of thousands of troops.


    No matter who the other party is, it will not be Lin Chengfei''s opponent.


    They have such confidence.


    Soon, we arrived at the gate of Sunan University.


    Looking at Lin Chengqian''s alma mater, I also feel deeply.


    If it wasn''t by chance that he got the inheritance of Qingxuan, I''m afraid that he is now worrying about his diploma? What''s more, Li Xiaomin and Jiang Weiguo will certainly come to ridicule him every day.


    In less than two years, he has changed a lot.


    It''s no longer the college student who didn''t know anything and didn''t experience the storm before.


    He has gone through a lot and understood a lot.At the school gate, most of them are strange faces, even the security guard Lin Chengfei doesn''t know.


    Great changes!


    He is here, but see the school door, there are two wearing jeans, slim figure, upper body wearing a white sweater of long hair girl, talking and laughing out.


    These two girls are really beautiful, which is a little worse than Xiao Xinran, the former school flower. But in school, they are also goddess like.


    The two of them walked so lightly, which attracted people''s constant glances, the envy of girls, the surprise and greed of boys


    However, these eyes, it seems, can not distract their attention, they just light forward.


    After arriving at the school gate, they padded their toes and looked around, as if hesitating about what to eat.


    Just at this time, three men with frivolous looks walked towards the two girls.


    "Hello, little sister, is school over? Do you want my brother to play with you? "


    One of the men, in front of the two girls, said with a cheap smile.


    The two girls'' faces changed, and without saying a word, they held each other''s arms, turned away and didn''t want to talk to these people.


    However, three people are not willing to give up.


    "Wait a minute, I''m very sincere. I really just want to play with you. There''s no other meaning!" The leading young man, standing in front of the two girls, stretched out his arms and said with a smile.


    "Go away, we don''t know you!" One of the girls frowned and said unhappily.


    "No? Don''t you know each other gradually? " The young man who took the lead said with a smile: "and, ah, ladies, I can tell you very seriously that I am rich. If you are short of money, you can come to me?"


    "Psycho!" The girl scolded a, turn around to go to school!

 Chapter 1372

    "Don''t go!"


    The young man at the head of the group came to the girl again. He was still as cheap as before: "I''m serious. If you are short of money, I can really lend it to you. Besides, you don''t need to mortgage anything. Just give us a photo and video with an ID card."


    "You go away, we don''t have to!" The girl said impatiently.


    "Really not? Think about it again The three young people said: "no interest free loans, you have money to pay, no money can also not pay, such a good thing, where do you find?"


    "What do you mean?" Asked the girl.


    The young man at the head rubbed his hands and looked a little obscene. He said in a low voice, "just take a picture with an ID card without clothes. As long as it''s within 100000 yuan, we can borrow it!"


    "Bah!" Two girls immediately blushed: "shameless, quickly get out, we do not borrow!"


    "No, it''s a good thing. It''s a great thing. If you two weren''t beautiful, we wouldn''t do this business at a loss. So, I really suggest you think about it. If you miss this village, there won''t be another shop."


    The two girls gave him a vicious look, sidestepped around him, and were about to walk to the school again.


    However, the two young people, or reluctantly stop in front of them: "if you are not sure, it does not matter, you lend me money, I do not wear clothes to send photos to you."


    "Get out of here, rascal!" The girl scolded: "get out of here, or I''ll call the security guard."


    "security guard?" The three young people all laughed: "you tell them to come out and see which one is not fateful, dare to take care of our three brothers?"


    Lin Chengfei was amused.


    Recently, he has heard about female college students'' loans, but now he can see them with his own eyes.


    What''s more, they were chased and forced to borrow money.


    He also admired the two girls.


    Looking at their clothes and manners, they are not very like the children of rich families, but even so, they can still stick to the bottom line and not be tempted by the immediate interests.


    Such a person deserves respect.


    In this impetuous money oriented society, it seems that it is difficult to see such a simple girl.


    The two girls were really entangled by the three hooligans. They looked at each other. Then suddenly, they cried out: "help, someone is playing with a hooligan! Come and die. "


    The two girls are so outstanding that they have attracted people''s attention. What''s more, it seems that they are still in the peak period of school, and there are a lot of people passing by at the school gate.


    Hearing the cry of the two girls, many people immediately looked at them, and even some boys had raised their feet to come to them, ready for the hero to save the beauty.


    However, they had just run two steps. When they saw the three young men, they stopped again.


    Then, without hesitation, he turned and left.


    It''s like not seeing two girls being bullied, not hearing their cry for help.


    "Ha ha..." The three young people laughed again: "little sister, are you new here? As a student in this school, I have never heard of the reputation of the three of us? How can you get along in school when you are so ignorant? "


    The two girls finally began to flash panic in their eyes.


    They did not expect, in their own school gate, unexpectedly will encounter this kind of thing, moreover, really nobody dares to come out to help them.


    The head of the young man has put his hand on a girl''s shoulder: "little sister, let''s go to a quiet place and have a good talk about it. By the way, I also deliberately take some pictures for you."


    "Go away, help, help!"


    "Stop shouting. Who dares to take charge of Laozi''s affairs near this school?" This saying is very arrogant: "who stands out, I will cut him to death on the spot!"


    He has this confidence.


    Because he''s with eagle.


    As long as there is eagle brother, no matter how big things are committed, they can be dealt with.


    Two girls heard this, really desperate, but they still did not give up, continue to shout: "help, someone indecent ah, someone playing hooligans, help us, help us to the police!"


    "I said, no fool came back to help you." The young man at the head of the group burst out laughing: "I''d better go to the hotel with my brother and take more photos to keep a memorial!"


    However, as soon as he said this, he heard a faint voice behind him: "let them go!"


    The young man at the head flew into a rage.


    As soon as he finished blowing the bull, someone came out to hit him in the face. It''s not to give him face.


    The other two are also evil. It has been a long time since their hearts, and no one dares to challenge their dignity.


    What''s this without eyes?


    The three of them looked back together, but saw a handsome figure.This person''s face is angular and has a particularly attractive power, especially for women, should have a very attractive power.


    Because, he seems to be, if not exuding a touch of masculinity.


    This is what the popular small fresh meat does not have.


    When the two girls heard the sound, they were like drowning people. They finally grasped a straw and said anxiously, "brother, help us, please, help us..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded at them and said, "don''t worry, with me here, no one dares to do anything to you."


    "Lying trough, boy, where are you? What kind of onion is it? Do you know who Laozi is? Mind your own business? " The young man at the head pointed to Lin Chengfei and said: "now, right now, get out of here. Otherwise, if you are short of arms and legs, I will not be responsible."


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head: "are you going to abolish me?"


    "Even if it''s useless, what can you do? Meddlesome son of a bitch


    They say words, have let go of those two girls, covetously looking at Lin Chengfei, a pair of may rush up at any time.


    "Since you are going to abolish me, I can only abolish you." Lin Chengfei chuckled.


    "Crouching trough, boy, it''s the opposite of heaven. Have you eaten bear heart and leopard gall? It''s just meddling. How dare you threaten us? Are you tired of living


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak this time. He just put out a foot and kicked it out.


    Click


    He didn''t kick the young man in the chest, but directly on his calf.


    So this guy broke his leg.


    It''s not a fracture.


    It''s the bone that''s really broken.


    "Ouch, the trough is killing me!" The young man looked up at the sky and yelled, "beat him, beat him to death. Mom, it hurts me to death."

 Chapter 1373

    Lin Chengfei''s sudden kick stunned the other two men for a moment. However, they soon regained their consciousness and looked at the crying elder brother lying on the ground with a gloomy face.


    "Boy, you dare to beat our elder brother!"


    "Die for me!"


    Two people rush to Lin Chengfei together.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t blink his eyelids at all. From his side, he suddenly rushed out a figure, hit one gangster in the face, and kicked another gangster in the knee.


    So two moves, let these two people immediately fall to the ground, can''t get up again.


    It''s sun Yaoguang.


    To clean up such a small role, how can the master do it himself?


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and refused to let Sun Yaoguang continue to fight. Looking at the three gangsters, he said, "don''t you mean to abolish me? Come on, go on


    "Boy, you are tough." The young man with a broken leg pointed to Lin Chengfei and gritted his teeth: "however, even if you can fight again, you are finished today. Our boss will not let you go."


    Those people in front of the school are completely stupid now.


    These three people, during this period of time, are notorious at the school gate. When they have nothing to do, they come to tease their female classmates, bully their male students, and take people to hotels or fight with each other.


    Few people dare to offend such villains.


    Therefore, after seeing that they were the ones who bullied the two beautiful girls, no one dared to step forward to save the beauty.


    But now, these three bullies, who are disgusted but extremely afraid, are just like this Simply being cleaned up?


    All of a sudden, their eyes to sun Yaoguang and Lin Chengfei changed.


    "Handsome, I''ll learn these two skills at any time."


    "Look at that one punch and one foot. It''s clean and sharp. I seem to have heard the wind whistling? Is this Chinese traditional martial arts


    "It seems that Dr. Lin will compete with Taekwondo expert Cui Zhengjun tomorrow. If Dr. Lin wins Even if it''s for the convenience of heroes saving beauty in the future, I''m going to learn traditional martial arts! "


    The two girls came to Lin Chengfei and sun Yaoguang in a hurry and said, "thank you, thank you."


    "You''re welcome!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "in this case, as long as a man with conscience and blood, he will not choose to stand by!"


    This sentence, and let the boys around the shame of the head down.


    Eric has been quietly following Lin Chengfei. Everyone can see that he is very respectful to Lin Chengfei.


    The two girls were a little worried and said, "brother, leave a mobile number. We will go to school now. You should leave here as soon as possible. These three people are not easy to be provoked!"


    "Yes, we''ll treat you to dinner later. Now, we''d better avoid it."


    "Not easy?" Lin Cheng Fei light smile: "I pour to see, they have what not easy to provoke!"


    "Oh, boy, you are very arrogant!" The young man with the broken leg showed his teeth in pain and yelled at Lin Chengfei: "you wait for me. I see how arrogant you are later."


    Blue water river and song Xiu also came up at this time.


    They stood behind Lin Chengfei and looked at the young man with broken leg coldly.


    "Do you know them?" Lin Chengfei asked: "at the gate of the University, forcing beautiful female students to play with loans is really domineering!"


    "I don''t know!" Song Xiu bowed his head and said, "it should be just a small role."


    "Little characters dare to play like this. How arrogant should the real boss be?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "how can the south of Jiangsu be so miasmatic today?"


    LAN ShuiHe and song Xiu stopped talking.


    It''s not because they are too incompetent that this situation has come to.


    If Sunan is still under their control, who dares to make such a thing? They can break those little brothers'' legs by themselves without official people coming out.


    "Brother, you go quickly, they are really not easy to provoke!" The two girls are still trying to persuade.


    Before Lin Chengfei spoke, the students around him had been staring at Lin Chengfei. They felt very familiar. At this time, they suddenly pointed at Lin Chengfei and yelled, "ah? He He''s Dr. Lin! "


    "What? Who is Dr. Lin? Where is Dr. Lin? "


    "That''s him!" Someone pointed to Lin Chengfei as like as two peas and a picture of the Internet: "it''s the same as the video and photos on the Internet. I heard that Dr. Lin was once a student in our school. Now I''m back? "


    "Lying trough, it''s really Doctor Lin!"


    "Dr. Lin, why are you back? Please take my knee first


    The blood is boiling!


    The two girls also looked at Lin Chengfei strangely: "you Are you really our elder martial brother Lin? "Lin Chengfei nodded faintly: "should be it?"


    "Ah..."


    Two beautiful girls are excited to jump up, their faces with a very exaggerated smile, excited to embrace together.


    "I We have a chance to see elder martial brother Lin? "


    "Elder martial brother Lin saved us."


    After Lin Chengfei''s identity was recognized, the whole scene was boiling.


    Lin Cheng flew to the school, right at the gate.


    The news soon spread all over the campus.


    More and more people gathered here, and even many school teachers and school leaders rushed to the gate.


    Although Lin Chengfei was expelled from the school at the beginning, this name has already become a legendary existence in the school.


    I don''t know Lin Chengfei Even if you''re in the South Jiangsu University of technology.


    Looking at this group of noisy crowd, Lin Chengfei said to these people with some headache: "sorry everyone, I still have something to do. I''ll see you another day."


    After that, he said to sun Yaoguang, "take these three guys with us. Let''s get out of here first."


    "Good!"


    He immediately bent down, carrying one on his shoulder and holding one in each hand. In such a fierce way, he took the lead and opened the way for Lin Chengfei.


    "Don''t leave, elder martial brother Lin, sign for me!"


    "Dr. Lin, you''re in Sunan now. What about tomorrow''s game with Korean bastards?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone remembered that there would be a crucial duel for Lin Chengfei tomorrow.


    This can be related to the reputation of traditional Chinese martial arts, and even can be said to be the hope of the final rise of traditional martial arts.


    Lin Chengfei can only win, not lose!


    As he walked out, Lin Chengfei said, "tomorrow''s game, I''ll show up on time!"


    His voice is not big, but clearly into the ears of hundreds of students.

 Chapter 1374

    This was heard in the ears of all, but it made them quiet together.


    It''s not because they are no longer crazy about the name of Lin Chengfei, it''s just that they feel that this sentence seems to have boundless gentle force, which makes their irritable and excited hearts gradually calm down.


    Lin Chengfei and others just took the opportunity to leave the school quickly.


    Until a quiet alley, Lin Chengfei stopped when he saw that there was no one on the left and right. However, sun Yaoguang threw the three hooligans on the ground.


    Ouch


    The three hooligans screamed again and again.


    They were also frightened by the crazy situation of the students just now, but after they came here, their courage gradually strengthened.


    Isn''t that Lin Chengfei?


    What''s so scary?


    Laozi are under brother Ying.


    Their status is too low. They don''t know Lin Chengfei''s terror at all. In their mind, brother eagle is the invincible existence.


    It was because of their low status that they did not know lanshuihe and songxiu.


    "Boy, you''re going to be the opposite of God? How dare we fight? Believe it or not, a phone call from me will make you unable to get a foothold in southern Jiangsu? " The young man with the broken leg pointed to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei gave a cold smile, while sun Yaoguang rushed forward and slapped the broken leg young man in the mouth.


    Poof


    The guy spat out several teeth and his mouth was full of blood.


    "If you can''t speak quietly, I don''t mind. You can never speak!" Sun Yaoguang said coldly.


    The young man with broken leg was scared by this slap, and he didn''t dare to continue to speak foul language.


    "You You''d better let me go at once, or brother Eagle won''t let you go! " He stammered.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with a smile and said, "it seems that you have great confidence in your brother eagle?"


    "Brother Ying''s martial arts are invincible. All of you add up to nothing like a finger of his. " The young man with broken legs roared: "not only brother eagle, but Brother Bear and brother tiger are all masters of the masters. You You wait for me. "


    The other two young people also said: "that is, what is the ability to bully us all the time? If you have the ability, go to our three eldest brothers and choose one by one! "


    Originally thought, say such words, these guys should weigh carefully, after all, now their three eldest brothers are now famous in southern Jiangsu, almost no one dare not give face.


    However, unexpectedly, after hearing what they said, these people all showed a very obvious sneer.


    Lin Chengfei said directly: "since your boss is so powerful, how about showing us?"


    "Ah?"


    The three hooligans were stunned: "what did you say?"


    "Take me to meet you three elders!" Lin Chengfei repeated another sentence.


    "No, you''re not, are you?" Asked the young man with the broken leg.


    When others heard the reputation of their three eldest brothers, they didn''t have time to run. This guy is so good that he even wants to take the initiative to get there?


    Is it a masochist?


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "I just want to ask you if you want to take us there."


    "Yes, why not!" The young man with broken legs gritted his teeth and said, "you are looking for your own death. Why don''t I give you a reason?"


    With that, he was about to stand up in cold.


    But just move, the leg came a burst of heartbreaking pain.


    Putong


    Straight to the ground again.


    I was so excited that I forgot that his leg had already broken.


    Sun Yaoguang went straight forward, held the young man in his hand again, and walked out of the alley together.


    The other two hooligans cried, "Hey, you are all gone. What shall we do?"


    Lin Chengfei turned his head, looked at them and said, "do you want to continue to be beaten?"


    They shivered together and did not dare to speak any more.


    These two people are extremely guilty. They just beat them up. They can''t keep a long memory. Maybe they will do something bad in the future.


    Song Xiu didn''t need Lin Chengfei''s command, so he called his subordinates directly: "in Xiaoting lane near the University of science and technology, there are two guys who don''t have eyes. They bring a few people here, take them back, and teach them to be a new man."


    not long after they left, a car stopped at the entrance of the lane, and five people came out quickly. They saw that they were still crying Two of the hooligans, without saying a word, set them up and threw them directly into the car.


    "Well, what are you doing? This is a society ruled by law. Don''t mess with it


    One of them coldly said: "teach you to be a new man."


    The young man with a broken leg is Xiao San. He is also a veteran little gangster. But he has always been blind to his talents. He thinks that no eldest brother has the wisdom to promote him as a wizard in the gangster world. As a result, he has been buried in the crowd and has no place to show his talents.It was not until he met brother Ying that he felt he had found the direction of his life and met his own bole. Therefore, all along, he was grateful and worked hard to find more women for brother Ying and earn more money.


    Did not expect, this just succeeded to make a few beautiful women do not wear clothes of loan video, was beaten into this appearance.


    How grateful he is to Yingge, he hates Lin Chengfei.


    While waiting for Yingge''s residence, Xiao San gritted his teeth and said, "I tell you, Yingge is not like me. His hand is always like autumn wind sweeping leaves. No one can hold up three moves in his hands. You are arrogant now. Even if you are arrogant, you may not even cry when you come to Yingge."


    Speaking, I have come to a neighborhood.


    This community has been for some years, everywhere is full of a sense of antiquity.


    Moreover, because it is very close to the school, there are many students who rent houses here. The price is cheap. For those who have no source of income but the living expenses given by their parents, there is no more suitable place than here.


    "Brother eagle, you live here?" Lin Chengfei turns to Xiao San and asks.


    "We Eagle brother low key!" Xiao San said haughtily, "it''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, and it''s hard to go from extravagance to frugality. So even though he has been well-known throughout southern Jiangsu, he still rents here!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "it''s not easy."


    Sun Yaoguang, LAN ShuiHe and song Xiu all looked strange.


    Before that, they didn''t know that Yingge had such a good character. Before that, they thought that Yingge lived here just because he liked female college students.


    Arriving at the door of the unit of a building, Xiao San was more and more cocky: "are you sure you want to visit Yingge in person? At that time, no one can guarantee whether you will live or die! "

 Chapter 1375

    "Cut the crap, where are the people?" He asked impatiently.


    "Ha ha With that attitude, do you want me to tell you? " Xiao San sneered: "this is our territory. The moment you enter the community, you are surrounded by our brothers. Therefore, you should understand that now is not the time for you to threaten me. Your life and death are in my hands."


    As he spoke, sure enough, there were forty or fifty people, who had slowly gathered around him.


    These people are obviously different from ordinary people''s clothes. Their clothes look very personalized. They have colorful hair, strange hairstyles or bareheaded tattoos. At a glance, they know that they are social people.


    These people used to wander around in the community, but when they saw Xiao San being carried over, they knew something had happened. They gathered around one by one to see what was going on.


    With a sneer from sun Yaoguang, song Xiu and the blue water river were expressionless.


    They are as calm as water.


    With Lin Chengfei, they really can''t find any reason to be afraid of just a few dozen people.


    As soon as sun Yaoguang was about to take Xiao San to the ground, he was ready to clean up these hooligans. Lin Chengfei said in a voice: "in 302, don''t worry about these people. Let''s go up directly."


    "Yes Eric bowed his head and answered.


    Xiao San''s eyes suddenly widened: "you How do you know how many bosses are on the third floor? "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his eyes and said with a smile, "what I see!"


    "What do you see?" Small three don''t understand, but, in the heart has already had very bad feeling.


    Doctor Lin, it seems that he really has some skills!


    He is quite sure that before Lin Chengfei did not know where the three eldest brothers lived. However, when he arrived at the gate of the unit, he could accurately say that the eldest brothers were in 302, which


    It''s incredible.


    Lin Chengfei smiles faintly: "let''s go!"


    With Xiao San in his hand, sun Yaoguang plans to continue to go upstairs.


    By this time, dozens of people had gathered around.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    "Get out of here. This is not where you should be."


    "Damn, I can''t hear you when I talk to you? Xiao San, who are these bastards? "


    One by one, the curse came, and Xiao San yelled: "they''re here to trouble the boss. Stop them!"


    "Lying trough, how dare anyone come to trouble? Brothers, copy


    "Kill them!"


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die, roll over here and kowtow to me. I can think that nothing has happened."


    After listening to Xiao San''s words, these people all burst into a rage.


    Although Yingge and others haven''t been here for a long time, their strong strength has been regarded as the existence of gods by these little gangsters, and no one is allowed to provoke and blaspheme them.


    Now there are people who dare to challenge openly?


    I can''t bear it!


    In the sound of scolding, they have drawn out the machete and the steel pipe they carry with them, pointing to Lin Chengfei and others, ready to give them a lesson they will never forget.


    Bang


    Just as they were about to rush in a mess, there was a loud noise in their ears.


    This voice is too loud, like thunder, so that the fierce dozens of people, for a time, were in the same place, even forgot to rush forward.


    "If you want to fight, you can, but you have to think first, is your body harder than the wall?" There was another word in my ear.


    However, the young man who took the lead, namely Lin Chengfei, was looking at them with a sneer.


    His palms were out.


    On the wall beside him, there was already a palm print more than 30 centimeters deep.


    With one palm, there is such a deep palm print on the wall.


    The gangsters were all stunned.


    Small three is to stare big eyes, gaping at Lin Chengfei.


    Dare to challenge Yingge, he has long thought that this person may be very powerful, just came to the door, you can know Yingge''s accuracy, which fully proves that he is really powerful.


    I didn''t expect that he would be so powerful.


    This hand is hundreds of times more powerful than the big hammer, right?


    The others stood there in a daze.


    Lin Chengfei asked faintly: "who scolded me just now? Stand up and let me have a look? "


    No one''s talking, no one''s moving.


    "No one admits it?" Lin Chengfei shook his head gently: "come out to mix, but have no responsibility at all, you are really ashamed of these two words of mix!"


    This words, let a group of people''s face is a red, looking at Lin Chengfei, dare to anger.


    "Not convinced?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you are not convinced, come up and fight me!"


    No one dares to move.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head in disappointment and said, "waste!"The eyes of these forty or fifty people were almost bursting with fire.


    However, I still dare not move.


    You can make a hole in the wall with a slap. Who dares to be hard in front of you!


    Maybe, only Eagle brothers and them can beat you and make you unable to take care of your own life.


    Lin Chengfei added: "no one slaps himself three times. I can think that nothing has happened."


    A group of people look at each other. Is this too much?


    It''s OK to scold us as rubbish. We can bear it, but let''s slap ourselves in the face. How can we get on the road after that?


    Will the peers laugh at them?


    "You only have three seconds!" Lin Chengfei said lightly: "don''t force me to do it myself. In that case, it''s not just three slaps."


    "One..."


    Counting has started!


    Lin Chengfei''s number is not fast, but it is definitely not slow. Only in this way can he give these people the greatest psychological pressure.


    "Two..."


    The second number.


    A group of thugs tremble all over, and Xiao San looks at Lin Chengfei like a devil.


    He had never seen anyone who dared to threaten them so loudly.


    What''s more, it''s a direct threat to so many people.


    "Three..."


    Lin Chengfei''s voice just fell, suddenly, there was an endless stream of sound.


    It''s all slapping.


    Slap yourself in the face.


    After all, they still don''t have the courage to fight against Lin Chengfei!


    Dozens of people started to slap themselves in the face together. This scene looks quite spectacular.


    In many communities, people who are idling around with nothing to do see this scene, immediately cover their mouths, and then take out their mobile phones.


    Send circle of friends and microblog.


    This kind of thing is not so easy to see.


    Lin Cheng Fei, on the other hand, chuckled and turned to sun Yaoguang


    A group of people, go upstairs together.


    Those gangsters, looking at their back, full of frustration, full of helplessness.


    Where are you from.


    Why are you so abnormal?


    Lin Chengfei has come to gate 302.


    Bang Bang


    He reached out a finger and knocked on the door.


    No one spoke, but there was a rush of footsteps.


    Bang


    There was a big hole in the door and a fist came straight out.

 Chapter 1376

    There is so much noise outside. If these people are still hiding in the room and don''t know anything, they don''t deserve to be called experts.


    But also in a short period of time, bare handed beat half of the southern Jiangsu master.


    Fist power is great, and with a very strong explosive force.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrows, he would reach out and grab the fist without saying anything.


    But just then.


    Another loud noise came out.


    The whole door suddenly fell apart and became one piece of rotten wood after another. It flew up, hit the wall heavily, and then landed heavily.


    The situation in the room suddenly appeared in the sight of Lin Chengfei and others.


    Three innocent looking young women sat in the living room, their bodies huddled together, and their faces were full of fear.


    Three strong men were standing at the door with a solemn face. One of them kept the appearance of a blow.


    If you don''t agree with me, I will fight directly. I really have the style of an expert.


    Lin Chengfei is a smile, light said: "these three, should be Eagle brother, Brother Bear and tiger brother three eldest brother?"


    "Not bad!" Standing in front of that person, gloomy looking at Lin Chengfei, said: "it seems that you are well prepared to come, our details of the inquiry is clear."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t have much time to inquire about you. He told me all your names."


    Lin Chengfei reaches out his hand and points to Xiao San.


    That person in front of, immediately gloomy look to small three: "waste, traitor, leave you what use?"


    "I''m sorry, brother hawk. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t think these guys would be your opponents. I just want them to come to you and kill you!"


    "Hum!" Brother Ying snorted heavily and looked at Song Xiu and blue water river again: "boss song, boss blue, have you found a support? Want to fight back the lost territory? "


    Song Xiu and lanshuihe were noncommittal.


    "No matter who you invite, you have to win my fists first!" Eagle brother said coldly: "boy, what are you from?"


    Lin Chengfei looked into his eyes for a moment, then suddenly shook his head and said with a smile, "who asked you to make trouble in southern Jiangsu?"


    Eagle brother''s eyes flashed: "I don''t know what you mean?"


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "the great hawk boxing successor went to southern Jiangsu to be a gangster. The successor of traditional martial arts has always been low-key and mysterious, looking down on ordinary people? Why are you so idle now, running to the world of mortals, crawling and rolling? "


    "You..." Eagle brother''s eyes changed greatly, and his eyes were full of incredible: "can you see my origin?"


    "Do you think there are so many mysterious hawks?" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile.


    In a short sentence, brother eagle was greatly shocked.


    His eyes were full of murders, and a few words slowly popped out of his mouth: "since you know so much, I''m sorry I can''t save your life..."


    "You want to kill me? Don''t you kill people? "


    Eagle brother licked his lips, with a ferocious face: "when it''s time to kill, it''s time to kill."


    "You are so confident that you can kill me?"


    "Do you really think that our hawk style Changquan has gained a false reputation?" Eagle elder brother long smile, words full of strong confidence.


    Hawk style long fist, whose body shape is like an eagle, palm like claw, fist like hook, has super destructive power.


    However, these traditional martial arts schools basically sweep the snow in front of their own doors and basically ignore social affairs. Therefore, over the years, traditional martial arts have gradually declined.


    But even so, they still didn''t mean to stand up.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t really have a good feeling for these traditional martial arts schools.


    Brother Xiong and brother Hu behind him also showed a grim smile: "we really don''t want to kill people, but since you send them to the door, don''t blame us for being cruel."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "your confidence in yourself Isn''t that a little too much? "


    "So what?"


    "Then I will destroy your confidence!"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly gave a clear drink and moved his hands, so fast that he could only see the shadow of his hands.


    He hit eagle on the chest.


    "Hong Quan!" Eagle elder brother look a su: "originally is a fellow, I think, we have what misunderstanding?"


    Lin Chengfei said nothing. He was about to take a picture of Yingge''s chest.


    Eagle brother sneered: "since you don''t give face, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    Suddenly, he reached for Lin Chengfei''s fist.


    His hands are like fists and talons. Instead of blocking Lin Chengfei''s fists, he grabs Lin Chengfei''s chest.


    Life for life.


    In his opinion, even if he has to bear Lin Chengfei''s fist, Lin Chengfei will also be pawed in his heart.His grasp is not only to bring a few scars to Lin Chengfei, but also to dig out the heart directly.


    His speed is very fast. Although he punches later than Lin Chengfei, almost when Lin Chengfei touches his chest, his claw also touches Lin Chengfei''s body.


    Bang Bang


    Two dull voices began to ring together.


    At this time, brother Ying''s face changed greatly. The next moment, he shook himself a few times. Then, his face turned red and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    And the hand that he grabs Lin Chengfei''s chest also makes a very ugly sound.


    It''s broken.


    Five fingers, not only did not scratch Lin Chengfei even a little bit of skin, but a broken one is not left.


    Brother Ying looked at Lin Chengfei strangely and said, "you What kind of Kung Fu do you practice? Is this a golden bell jar? Or the iron cloth shirt? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "none of them."


    "What''s that?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "You..." Eagle brother didn''t hold back, but spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "today I come here mainly for two things. First, I want to know who let you come to southern Jiangsu. Second, I want to leave Southern Jiangsu immediately."


    "Bah!" Tiger brother spits out a mouthful mercilessly, points at Lin Chengfei and says: "what do you think you are?"


    Lin Chengfei waved.


    Tiger brother suddenly felt a pain on his face and was slapped in the face.


    He didn''t even have time to respond.


    "I have a good talk with you, so I hope you can be calm." Lin Chengfei said: "or, if you don''t like me, you can choose to do it directly. Swearing is useless. It''s just a way for the weak to vent their anger."


    "What do you want?"


    "I''ve told you all my thoughts. How to choose is your own business." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "you can choose not to say anything, but in that case, you are very likely to become Three bodies

 Chapter 1377

    "Interesting Brother Eagle licked the blood on his lips and laughed darkly: "this is the first time that I have been threatened since I came out of the mountain."


    "It''s not a threat." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m just stating the facts!"


    Yingge thought for a moment, nodded and said: "it is indeed."


    judging from Lin Chengfei''s performance just now, even if they are united, they are not Lin Chengfei''s opponents.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for Lin Chengfei to kill the three of them.


    So, it''s not a threat.


    "And you? Have you thought about it? " Lin Chengfei asked, "do you want to die with your brothers in secret, or do you want to live happily?"


    "I don''t want to die..." Brother Ying shook his head and said, "I can''t say it."


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said helplessly: "how can there be so many best of both worlds?"


    "Yes Eagle elder brother way: "kill you not to go?"


    "The point is, you don''t seem to have that ability."


    Eagle brother said with a smile: "I haven''t tried yet. How can you be so sure?"


    As soon as his voice fell, his momentum suddenly changed.


    If he was as sharp as a goshawk just now, he has become the legendary golden winged Mirs.


    Strength is also in this moment, a geometric increase.


    Sun Yaoguang stepped forward and said to Lin Chengfei, "Shifu, it seems that they have some secret to stimulate their physical potential. Once they use this skill, their strength will become terrible. I was defeated by them in the beginning!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded to show his understanding.


    Just now, he was a little strange. Anyway, sun Yaoguang is a master of Tongding. Although he is nothing in the field of cultivation, he should not be able to deal with even a few practitioners of traditional martial arts!


    It turns out that there is such a secret.


    Not only Eagle brother, but also tiger brother and bear brother have changed dramatically in this moment.


    Lin Chengfei looks coldly, but he wants to know what kind of strength they will have after evolution.


    Boom


    There was a loud noise. Brother Ying had already reached out and pulled down the door frame, smashing Lin Chengfei''s head.


    At the same time, brother tiger and Brother Bear moved at the same time.


    They are like two wild animals, showing sharp teeth, fingernails also seem to become like small daggers, open teeth and claws, looking very terrible.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly, and then he knew.


    He said faintly: "I already know who is behind you..."


    "So..."


    "You don''t have any value anymore."


    Lin Chengfei bent his fingers and played three times in a row.


    Rush to brother eagle, Brother Bear and brother tiger respectively.


    Poop, poop


    Three slight voices rang out, and the three true Qi hit the three people''s Dantian respectively.


    The three forward bodies suddenly stopped.


    They covered their stomachs and looked at Lin Chengfei strangely: "you You have broken our elixir


    "For the sake of the fact that you three have never killed anyone, I will not take your lives today!" Lin Chengfei said softly, "if you waste your martial arts, you will see what to do after that."


    "You..."


    "In fact, I''d like to know, is the effect of Huishen pill really so good? Let your strength to such a terrible level Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    Eagle brother three people have the impulse to vomit blood again.


    Horror?


    Terror, your sister!


    No matter how terrible we are, are we going to lose all our martial arts when you flick our fingers?


    "You know Huishen pill!" Brother Ying shook his head slightly.


    "Why don''t I know Huishen pill?" Lin Chengfei said: "I think the other party should take Huishen pill as a condition to let you go to southern Jiangsu to grab territory, right?"


    "Not bad!" Eagle brother very bachelor said: "since you guess, we have nothing to hide."


    "Then why have you never killed a man?" Lin Chengfei asked: "with your strength, if you really have no scruples, the whole underground world in southern Jiangsu will be in your pocket."


    Yingge said coldly: "we just promised them to help them disrupt the existing order in southern Jiangsu, but we didn''t want to become their killing tools!"


    Martial arts practitioners have their own pride.


    Lin Chengfei then asked: "since you have such a bottom line, why do you still find so many female college students from the school every day?"


    Eagle brother rolled his eyes and said, "do you think we are idiots? With such a beautiful young girl around us, where can we find such an opportunity in the future if we don''t seize the time to play more?"


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    After all, these guys are still assholes.


    Having said that, Lin didn''t want to know anything. He waved his hand and said, "you can go...""Are you really willing to let us go?"


    "If I don''t leave again, I''ll probably change my mind!" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    Without saying a word, the three Eagle brothers went downstairs.


    Although their martial arts were abandoned and there was a big blood hole in the elixir field, their movements were extremely sharp when they left.


    There is a saying that it is better to live than to die.


    The three women in the room didn''t know when to hide in the bedroom. Lin Chengfei ignored them and went downstairs.


    Song Xiu and lanshuihe looked at each other with emotion.


    Let them headache unceasingly, even panic fear of three big master, unexpectedly so by Lin Chengfei three punches two feet to get?


    Dr. Lin is indeed Dr. Lin, and his actual strength is far from what ordinary people like him can guess.


    Xiao San leaned against the wall feebly. After all the people left, he suddenly gave out an earth shaking cry: "help..."


    At last he knew he was afraid.


    I''m not afraid.


    Even the three eagles, whom he thought were the God of war''s rebirth, couldn''t make it under Lin Chengfei''s hands. If Lin Chengfei wanted to kill him, wouldn''t he be able to do it with a wave of his hand?


    Thinking about his provocations to Lin Chengfei just now, he felt that he was really killing himself with all kinds of strength!


    And downstairs, the dozens of small gangsters, one did not leave, all ferocious stand in place.


    They are waiting. After brother eagle, brother tiger and Brother Bear have cleaned up the guy, they must rush up and humiliate him severely, and then teach him a lesson that will never be forgotten.


    How dare we slap ourselves?


    It''s a shame I''ll never forget in my life!


    There were earth shaking noises from upstairs, and they all sneered at each other.


    Boy, do you know the strength of our three eldest brothers now?


    You''ll turn into a pile of mud later.


    They keep waiting and waiting


    Waiting, finally, saw the figure of the three eldest brothers, slowly appeared in the line of sight.


    "Brother eagle..."


    "Brother Bear..."


    "How''s it going? Are those bastards cleaned up by you? Let''s go and break them up! "


    A group of people asked in a voice, anxious and eager to try!

 Chapter 1378

    How they wish that brother hawk would wave his hand like before, and then say, "it''s done, it''s up to you!"


    However, the reality is very desperate.


    When the three eldest brothers approached, they found that their faces didn''t look very good.


    One by one, they were extremely white, without any human color. Although they were covered by their hands, there were still bloodstains pouring out.


    Three bosses hurt?


    How is that possible?


    A group of people came forward one after another and asked anxiously: "boss, what''s the matter? Are you all right? "


    "Boss, have they been killed by you? Let''s go up and drag down their bodies! "


    "I dare to hurt the three eldest brothers. Even if they die, they have to be chopped up and fed to the dogs."


    A group of angry people upstairs can''t wait to go straight to the impassioned mood.


    "Stop!"


    Eagle brother suddenly let out a fury.


    All the voices disappeared and the scene quieted down.


    Eagle brother light said: "from today on, we three, is no longer your boss!"


    "What? Boss, why


    "No matter what happens, we will follow the three eldest brothers to the death."


    "Boss, you can''t abandon us!"


    A group of people were shocked, some people have been sad to cry.


    "Why? Are you all blind? Didn''t you see all three of us hurt? " Eagle brother said impatiently.


    Injured?


    If you get hurt, how about taking care of it?


    In their mind, since the three eldest brothers can come down safely, but the group of guys who went up to find fault can not be found, which proves that they have been killed by the three eldest brothers.


    It''s no big deal that the bosses get hurt!


    Eagle brother three people did not explain too much, said so a word, went straight out of the crowd.


    It''s really about abandoning their rhythm.


    A group of thugs are very uncomfortable, unconsciously stopped in front of the three of them.


    "Boss We are not willing to let you go! "


    When the three eldest brothers were there, they were very popular and bullied men and women. No one dared to resist. They lived happily and never felt so comfortable.


    However, if the three eldest brothers leave, it is estimated that they will become indecent little gangsters again.


    "Get out of here!" Eagle brother roared: "what do you want to do in the future?"


    A group of gangsters completely despair, can only make way, watching the three boss slowly leave here.


    All of a sudden, a man yelled: "it''s all those bastards just now. If it wasn''t for them, the bosses wouldn''t leave us!"


    "Yes, pull down their bodies and chop them into meat sauce!"


    "Ask Mr. Yin and yang to come here and let them live forever!"


    A group of thugs were furious and gnashing their teeth. Just as they were about to rush to the third floor, several figures suddenly appeared in the stairs.


    Take a close look


    My God!


    Aren''t these the guys who just went in looking for trouble?


    Look at them, they are not hurt at all.


    Is


    After they go up, they beat the bosses seriously, but they are still intact?


    This Isn''t that horrible?


    A group of people''s blood, suddenly cold down, standing in place, do not dare to move.


    Lin Chengfei was in front, while sun Yaoguang and others were behind. A group of people walked slowly at the gate of the unit.


    Lin Chengfei looked at these people and asked, "what did you just do? Are you going to break me up? "


    Hiss


    Innumerable sounds of cold air were heard, and all the people were down their heads and did not dare to look up at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei just casually asked, and did not want to put these gangsters how.


    How many gangsters are there in the world? I can''t manage it at all.


    He chuckled and left slowly.


    Sun Yaoguang looked at these people coldly. Lin Chengfei could ignore them. However, just now, these people spoke disrespectfully to the master. As an apprentice, he would not give up.


    Lin Chengfei and others also left.


    A group of thugs were finally relieved, they stood in the same place, brain blank for a long time, then suddenly someone sat on the ground.


    "I''m scared to death!"


    "What kind of pervert is that? How can it be so terrible?"


    "Even our boss has been beaten away. What can we do in the future?"


    A group of ferocious little gangsters, at this time, in this dilapidated community, wailing.


    "There won''t be any trouble in the future, will there?" Song Xiu patted his chest and said, "Doctor Lin, don''t worry. Who dares to be reckless in Yixin garden in the future? I''ll let him go."Lin Chengfei looked at him and said, "don''t talk too much. In case there are more guys like Yingge, what should you do?"


    "Er..." Song Xiu was speechless.


    Lin Chengfei gently smile, also don''t care: "however, Yixin garden here, still hope you take care of more!"


    "Dr. Lin, it''s obvious that you said this. We are our own people. The business of yixinyuan is our business." Song Xiu of blue water river said one after another.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at sun Yaoguang: "how are your uncle and aunt?"


    "It''s been very good recently!" "I didn''t find anyone specifically targeting them," he said


    Lin Cheng Fei thought about it, shook his head and said, "wait a minute, be prepared, just in case."


    "Yes Sun Yaoguang said.


    "Dr. Lin, you''ve been busy since you came back. Now let''s have a meal." Song Xiu said in a hurry.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I won''t go to dinner. I''ll go home and have a look. I''ll be back to the capital soon."


    "Shall we go tonight?" "I thought master would stay in southern Jiangsu for a few more days this time," he said


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "when we have time, we have something to do when we go back to the capital tomorrow."


    Sun Yaoguang also said with a smile, "yes, tomorrow, master, we have to teach the Korean people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Lin Chengfei smiles. After the three leave, he goes straight home.


    I haven''t seen my parents for a long time. This time Lin Chengfei came back and had a good dinner with them. After a long chat, he waved goodbye to his parents at more than ten o''clock that evening.


    It''s really a hurry to come and go.


    He came to the outskirts of Southern Jiangsu, a jump, people have been in mid air.


    In the dark, a human figure flew in the sky at a high speed and headed straight for the capital.


    This time, I was going to go back to school to have a look, but the enthusiasm of the students made him a little unbearable.


    Although there are many unpleasant memories in school, it is the only time in his life that he has ever experienced college life. When he has nothing to do, he still wants to walk in the quiet campus, look at the men and women around him, and recall his original feelings.

 Chapter 1379

    Lin Cheng flies fast and comes back fast.


    He only stayed in southern Jiangsu for a few hours, which made him feel a bit sorry.


    If it wasn''t for tomorrow''s match, he would like to stay in Sunan for a few days.


    Today''s competition between Lin Chengfei and Taekwondo, not to mention the attention, is almost the same.


    In addition to Cui Zhengjun''s deliberate propaganda, there was a big wave of Korean reporters, and more people set up cameras to broadcast live on the Internet.


    In addition, journalists from various cities in China were also attracted by this incident.


    There were also people from other western countries who came in an endless stream. On that day, the venue was almost gambled by these onlookers.


    People are next to each other. I don''t know how many beautiful girls and daughters-in-law have been secretly taken advantage of and eaten tofu.


    However, now they are looking forward to the coming competition, so they give the hooligan a slap and then kick in the crotch, even if it''s over, there is not too much investigation.


    The scene was a sea of people. At a glance, the whole Royal Square was full of heads, at least tens of thousands of people.


    And on the Internet, this matter is also in so many days of fermentation, the success of the top hot search list first.


    Microblog, post bar, major forums


    Almost everyone is talking about the competition.


    Strictly speaking, this is the first time that China has used traditional martial arts in the past 50 or 60 years to compete with the present fighting skills. This is related to the reputation of the Chinese people. As a Chinese, how can we not pay attention to it?


    "Who will win today? Everybody come and guess! "


    "It must be Dr. Lin. he has never lost."


    "Cui Zhengjun has never lost, so it''s hard to say who is better."


    "Anyway, I think it''s time for the rise of Chinese martial arts."


    "Don''t be too naive upstairs. Our Chinese martial arts have been reduced to the present situation. How can a competition completely turn it upside down? Even if we win today, karate, martial arts, martial arts and Taiquan will come to challenge one by one tomorrow. As long as we lose one game, they will have no face and no skin to say that our Chinese martial arts are HuaQuan and embroidered legs. Therefore, it is not enough to rely on Dr. Lin alone to stand up. "


    This and a reply, suddenly many people are quiet over a moment, the heart also surged a burst of bitterness.


    It''s hard to hear, but it''s true.


    Chinese martial arts, not only rely on a game can turn over!


    There are too many foreign enemies and have fallen for too many years. Now, foreigners generally look down on Chinese martial arts. Even if they are a little bit more aggressive, they will certainly be eager to come and suppress.


    It''s like traditional Chinese medicine.


    If Western medicine is rampant and profiteering, Chinese medicine is not good.


    I don''t know how many western medicine business groups there are in the West. I''d like to see the collapse of TCM as soon as possible.


    The official microblog of Huaxia Wushu Association was suddenly updated.


    "Supporting Dr. Lin, our Martial Arts Association is incompetent. Now we need Dr. Lin to help us earn our face back. I''m so ashamed, I''m so ashamed!"


    Then, another top star''s Micro blog also expressed his attitude.


    "Support Doctor Lin, Huaxia is not dead, Huaxia martial arts is not dead!"


    This star, now very old, has played countless roles in his life, because most of the roles he plays are very handsome and handsome martial arts masters. He is sought after by countless people and deserves to be a Kung Fu Emperor.


    As soon as the big man made his stand, countless popular young people also published microblogs one after another to support and cheer for Dr. Lin.


    Nowadays, in China, there are many people who pursue stars. Every move of Chinese stars may be on the hot search list at any time.


    Now that so many stars have made their stand together, many people who don''t know what''s going on also begin to pay attention to the game. Anyway, the idol''s business is their own business. How can they know nothing about the game that the idol cares about?


    More and more people watched the live broadcast, one million, five million, and soon broke the 10 million mark.


    is too laggy to live on the website, so it''s urgent to upgrade the server, which is the way to continue the live broadcast.


    At 8 a.m., there are always 35 stars in the entertainment circle who openly support Lin Chengfei and make a clear relationship with Korea.


    Huaxia officials also said that they would continue to pay attention to this matter and hope that Dr. Lin can promote the prestige of our country.


    Of course, Cheng Fei is not a local supporter.


    A large number of Korean star fans yelled at Lin Chengfei on the Internet.


    Even countless Korean stars have publicly said that Cui Zhengjun is a top Taekwondo expert in Korea, and Huaxia is not his opponent.


    Korean stars have always been very popular in China. In addition to Cui Zhengjun''s fans, for a while, there was a lot of abuse. The supporters and the opposition kept in touch with each other. Before the competition started here, they started a fierce fight.Cui Haoxin, a popular Korean meat, said: "in my opinion, the competition between Chinese martial arts and Cui Zhengjun is a joke. I can say that Cui Zhengjun can kill countless masters who are known as masters in China with one finger."


    Many fans like it, and many Korean stars like it.


    This micro blog has really aroused the anger of countless people.


    Kung Fu superstar Li Lianzheng immediately told Cui Haoxin: "don''t forget, although you are Korean, you are mainly developing in China now. What do you mean by publicly humiliating China now? Have you ever thought about the impact of such a statement? Since you look down on Huaxia, what do you mean to stay in Huaxia all the time? Is it just to earn money? "


    Cui Haoxin said without fear: "I''m just telling the truth."


    This time, countless people went to Cui Haoxin''s microblog to yell, and countless people went to Li Lianzheng''s microblog to fight back


    At the same time, I don''t know how many Korean stars and Chinese stars are involved.


    Micro blog seems to have become a battlefield, chaotic, miasma.


    In this kind of atmosphere, the competition time between Lin Chengfei and Cui Zhengjun is getting closer.


    Cui Zhengjun came to the arena early, and he was alone with Cui Zhengxi.


    "Brother, come on, I believe you will win!" Cui Zhengxi holds a small fist to cheer Cui Zhengjun up.


    Cui Zhengjun''s face was full of confidence. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve been practicing hard for a long time these days. In any case, I can''t find a reason to lose."


    "Brother is the best!" Cui Zhengxi said: "when you win, I''ll invite you to have a big meal!"


    "That''s settled!" Cui Zhengjun grinned and pinched her face: "don''t admit it then."


    "They won''t!" Cui Zhengxi said with a mouthful: "invite my brother to dinner, that''s the thing that can make Zhengxi happy most!"

 Chapter 1380

    Cui Zhengjun patted on Cui Zhengxi''s head again: "time is coming, I''ll go to the challenge arena and wait for him."


    The Royal Square is very large. At the center of the square, a platform has been built. The platform is two meters high. People can see it clearly from above and below, even behind the crowd.


    Of course, it has to be on the premise of no myopia.


    Cui Zhengjun walked to the challenge arena step by step. Where he passed, others would consciously make way for him.


    Someone opened his mouth and said, "Korean, get out of China!"


    There are also people shouting: "brother Zhengjun, you must win! Brother Zhengjun, invincible


    Cui Zhengjun''s face was expressionless. No matter what words came out of his ears, he seemed not to hear them. He just strode forward and soon came to the challenge arena.


    He didn''t run up either. He just looked up at the edge of the challenge arena, then bent his legs slightly and jumped fiercely.


    Holding the edge of the challenge arena with both hands, he climbed up three or two times.


    "Good!"


    There was a burst of clapping applause and cheering from the audience, but from this point of view, Cui Zhengjun was not a vain name. At least, he was as light as a swallow.


    Cui Zhengjun stood on the stage, his eyes like a knife, and cried out: "the appointed date has arrived. I''m here. Lin Chengfei, where are you? Come out for a fight!"


    Looking at this murderous Korean, many people are sinking in their hearts, with some bad feelings.


    Strong!


    Very strong!


    Originally, people who had full confidence in Lin Chengfei began to beat drums again. What should Dr. Lin do if he lost?


    Cui Zhengjun calls out defiantly, but Lin Chengfei''s shadow hasn''t appeared yet.


    After a minute, Cui Zhengjun yelled again: "Lin Chengfei, come out for a fight!"


    Still no response.


    Cui Zhengjun frowned and raised his wrist to have a look. It was more than nine o''clock.


    Hasn''t Lin Chengfei come yet?


    The live broadcast and other people started to wonder.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei should have appeared.


    It''s not yet. Is it a deserter? Run without fighting?


    Cui Zhengjun''s face was already a little angry: "Lin Chengfei, you have agreed to compete today, but you still don''t appear. What do you mean? Are you scared? It doesn''t matter if you''re afraid. Stand up and surrender. I promise I won''t hurt you at all


    People at the scene, as well as online people, began to talk.


    "What about Lin Chengfei? Ha ha ha, you are here


    "Coward, what else do you say to rehabilitate Chinese martial arts? Are you beaten in the face now?"


    "Brother Zhengjun is very powerful. As soon as he came to the challenge arena, he scared the opponent out of sight!"


    This time, Cui Zhengjun and Gaoli''s fans began to ridicule, and those who support Lin Chengfei are very puzzled.


    "Why can''t Doctor Lin come out yet?"


    "I''m not really afraid of what they said, are you?"


    "Go away, Doctor Lin won''t be afraid. He must have been delayed by something."


    "Wait a minute, they just agreed to play today, but they didn''t know the exact time, did they? It''s today, and it''s today at eleven o''clock in the evening! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone suddenly realized that a bold idea gradually came to mind.


    Can''t Dr. Lin not worry about this all the time, so he doesn''t worry about it?


    If Korean people want to wait, let them wait.


    I''ll come back when I''m ready to wash, eat and drink, and flirt with my girlfriends.


    With this in mind, many people''s faces became extremely strange.


    If so, how big is Doctor Lin''s heart?


    As these people guessed, Lin Chengfei really didn''t pay much attention to it.


    When he got up in the morning, he showed that he practiced in his bedroom for a while. Then he went to Yixin garden to have a look. Then he went to the fourth primary school of Beijing to see how the students were doing. Was he enthusiastic about learning? What malpractice in the school needs to be corrected? This is what Lin Chengfei is most concerned about!


    After all this, it''s more than ten o''clock.


    Lin Chengfei went to the Royal Square leisurely.


    By the time he got there, it was eleven o''clock.


    See this hot and noisy crowd, Lin Chengfei can''t help but wonder, how so many people?


    I heard a lot of comments.


    "Lin Chengfei is a coward. Since he doesn''t dare to come, don''t promise the challenge of Zhengjun? Coward


    "After today, I see who dares to boast about Chinese martial arts."


    "Dr. Lin, we are so disappointed today."


    For such a long time, Lin Chengfei has no shadow. Cui Zhengjun has already said all the ugly words in the challenge arena. Many people are indignant and want to fight directly.But it''s true that Lin Chengfei didn''t come over. Even if they want to scold each other, they don''t have the confidence!


    Cui Zhengjun is cursing at this time, sitting on a chair and swearing.


    Several people have already appeared in the challenge arena. Some people are wiping their sweat on Cui Zhengjun''s face with a towel. Some people are behind the chair, facing him with a fan and constantly fanning.


    There are people with water, some people with food, a group of people to Cui Zhengjun hissing, determined not to let Cui Zhengjun be wronged.


    "Lin Chengfei, you son of a bitch, you are as timid as a mouse. You are not worthy to be a man, you bastard. It''s the biggest shame in my life to be an opponent with people like you. If you have the courage, you should not come out today..."


    "Taekwondo is the strongest boxing method in the world. What kind of bullshit Chinese traditional martial arts is just like a child playing a family in front of Taekwondo. It''s vulnerable to a single blow..."


    "I''ll wait here for another ten minutes. If you still don''t show up after ten minutes, this game will be over. You''ll be a shameless scum that adults scold!"


    Cui Zhengjun scolded tirelessly, and the audience''s reaction was different. Some people were excited and cheered loudly, others were gloomy and kept their heads down.


    Lin Chengfei kept shaking his head: "this fool, how can he get the confidence? If you say these words in public, you won''t be afraid of being assassinated? "


    With a sneer on his lips, he came to the back of the crowd.


    "Excuse me..." Lin Chengfei said to the people in front.


    My sister turned around and said, "let''s see what''s going on in front of you Ah? Doctor Lin, are you Doctor Lin? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, it''s me."


    The man immediately sent out an earth shaking roar: "Doctor Lin is coming!"


    This voice, almost roared out, but because there were too many people at the scene, his voice did not spread too far.


    But even that is enough.


    People around, unconsciously, looked this way.


    See Lin Chengfei that moment, a lot of people''s eyes suddenly a bright, the excitement on the face does not cover up.


    "Here comes Dr. Lin!"


    Immediately, a group of people yelled.

 Chapter 1381

    At the beginning, the cry only reverberated in this small area. However, the sound was like an infectious disease. When everyone heard it, they were all inspired, and then they cried out the same way.


    "Here comes Dr. Lin!"


    In the end, it was like a bolt from the blue, echoing all over the Royal Square, again and again, spectacular and shocking.


    Before they were scolded too hard, the heart of the grievance is too heavy, at this time to hear this voice, it is like the sound of nature, whether it is true or false, they want to shout out at the top of their voice.


    Cui Zhengjun''s face changed, his eyes like a knife, sweeping around the stage, constantly looking for Lin Chengfei''s figure.


    In front of him, a group of people slowly gave way to a road, a road only three meters wide.


    You know, there are so many people in the square now that it''s even more difficult for them to give up a little. Now they have given up three meters.


    It shows their respect for Lin Chengfei.


    But at this time, there were also discordant voices.


    "What kind of Doctor Lin? I''ve been cooling my brother Zhengjun here for so long? What do you really think you are


    "I''m very busy. I don''t have so much time to waste with you."


    "Hurry up and die. Brother Zhengjun will sign for us when he has finished beating you."


    These people are Korean and Chinese.


    Korean people are OK, but even Chinese people say so?


    Lin Chengfei sneered twice. He said faintly, "I''ll be on stage right away, but I''m not dying."


    "You can''t beat brother Zhengjun."


    "Come down, you disgrace."


    There are a lot of such voices, almost comparable to those who support Lin Chengfei.


    Of course, Lin Chengfei''s supporters don''t do it. When Lin Chengfei didn''t come just now, they can bear humiliation. But now, why are they used to these guys?


    "Screw you, are you Chinese or not?"


    "Brother Zhengjun, brother Zhengjun. Is Cui Zhengjun your uncle? Is he so close to him


    "Just Taekwondo, do you really like it? Do you really think this thing is invincible? After you have seen the real Chinese martial arts, you will know that the so-called Taekwondo you admire is just rubbish


    The scene began to mess up again, and even there were signs of hands-on.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei has slowly stepped on the challenge arena.


    Standing opposite Cui Zhengjun.


    "Just now, you seem to scold me very well?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Cui Zhengjun said angrily, "do you have any martial spirit? Agreed to play today, why are you so late? Want to deliberately consume my morale and reduce my combat effectiveness? I tell you, dream


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you think too much. We didn''t agree on when to start the competition. I''ll come whenever I want. Can you manage it?"


    "You..."


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chengfei interrupted: "didn''t you call me in advance before you came? Even if you didn''t call in advance, you won''t call to urge me after you''ve been here for such a long time? How stupid do you have to be to wait here


    "I..."


    "Needless to say." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I already know your IQ. Besides, it''s bullying you. Let''s make a quick decision. I don''t know why. I feel upset when I see your face."


    Cui Zhengjun''s face is red.


    Just now he scolded Lin Chengfei. He was very happy, comfortable and sharp. But why couldn''t he say a word when facing Lin Chengfei?


    He thought it was strange!


    "Don''t be so eloquent here. In this world, there are many people who can speak and speak, but there are few people who can fight!" Cui Zhengjun saw that Lin Chengfei finally stopped and did not interrupt himself. He took a long breath and said in a loud voice, "wait a moment, I''ll beat you all over the floor to find your teeth!"


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei hooked his fingers and said, "come on, let me see your Taekwondo."


    "Ah..." Cui Zhengjun yelled angrily: "are you ready?"


    "I need to be prepared to deal with you, too?" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "you look up to yourself too much."


    Cui Zhengjun''s face was gloomy, and he snorted heavily, but his body dreamily retreated. He kept turning around one meter away from Lin Chengfei.


    His feet are flexible and powerful, and his legs are constantly crisscrossed. It seems that he may take a hand at any time. However, the opponent can''t betray what angle and which foot he will take.


    Lin Chengfei holds his shoulder and looks at Cui Zhengjun''s action.


    He is calm, the people under the stage are not like him, many fans of Cui Zhengjun have already cried out excitedly.


    "See? This is butterfly step. It''s so handsome. Even when fighting, Zhengjun is so handsome. "But immediately someone will scold: "that sissy, is there Doctor Lin handsome? Doctor Lin is the real handsome man


    Just because of one word, both sides have the sign of scolding again.


    Brush... Brush


    Cui Zhengjun''s steps are still moving, because the action is too fast, his clothes are making a clattering sound.


    He stares at Lin Chengfei sullenly. If he sees the opportunity, he will strike fiercely.


    Finally, Lin stepped back slowly and made a Tai Chi start.


    As soon as the gesture was put out, it immediately elicited bursts of laughter.


    "Isn''t Lin Chengfei an idiot? How could you use this soft Tai Chi to treat brother Zhengjun''s Taekwondo


    "Mentally retarded, you don''t need to care about him at all!"


    "Brother Zhengjun, hurry up and kill the loaded goods."


    Lin Chengfei is not moved, is ready to move, but at this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang up.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned, straightened up again and said to Cui Zhengjun, "I''ll take a phone call!"


    "Hum!" Cui Zhengjun said angrily, "what do you mean? We are having a martial arts contest. Can you face it up to us? "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak. He had put his cell phone in his ear.


    Because the phone is a number I don''t know.


    "Now your neighborhood is full of explosives. If you don''t want your girlfriends to have an accident, you''d better lose to Cui Zhengjun!" A voice came from the other side, a cold voice, can not hear the voice of men and women: "don''t try to play tricks, as long as you dare to win, you will never want to see your beautiful girlfriends again!"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly looks up at Cui Zhengjun.


    "That''s a good way!" Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "you also said that this is a martial arts contest. How can you use such shameless means to threaten me?"


    Cui Zhengjun has a straight face: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I want to lose to you, or I''ll blow up my house. How dare you say it has nothing to do with you?" Lin Chengfei cold drink: "however, if you think, with this means you can win, it is too naive!"

 Chapter 1382

    Lin Chengfei''s eyes show a little fierce, but also with a little intention to kill.


    Cui Zhengjun''s face remained unchanged: "I said it. I have no idea what you''re talking about? This time, I want to compete with you in an open and aboveboard way, and I want to win you in an open and aboveboard way, so as to rectify our Taekwondo reputation! "


    How can Lin Chengfei believe his lies?


    He rushed up with a brisk step. It seemed very slow, but in fact it was very fast.


    It''s still Taiji.


    Tai Chi full of power.


    He reaches out his arm to hit Cui Zhengjun''s chest. Cui Zhengjun is ready to hide, but Lin Chengfei has already kicked him in the calf.


    Cui Zhengjun leg pain, is ready to retreat, Lin Chengfei''s next move has come to him.


    Really in front of you!


    He was hit hard on the forehead by Lin Chengfei.


    It''s just this punch.


    Putong


    Cui Zhengjun fell to the ground. He felt dizzy and swollen. His eyes were full of stars. He didn''t have the strength to get up for a long time.


    This scene happened so fast that neither the live audience nor the people watching the live broadcast on the Internet could react.


    In their eyes, Lin Chengfei and Cui Zhengjun just had a few simple moves, and then Cui Zhengjun fell to the ground.


    This


    Two seconds?


    Doesn''t it look like it?


    Kneeling in two seconds? Is Cui Zhengjun too useless? I''m sorry the audience has been waiting for so long.


    This is not the same as the audience''s imagination of you come and go, you hit me and I punch you back.


    It took a while for them to react.


    And then it started boiling.


    Whether it''s online or live.


    "Lying trough, the cow forced my Doctor Lin, it''s too clean!"


    "I can''t imagine how Dr. Lin did it."


    "Is Cui Zhengjun a parallel product? To make a fuss about yourself is in fact a straw bag that is vulnerable to attack? "


    At this time, Lin Chengfei moved again.


    He came to Cui Zhengjun step by step and looked down at him: "do you know why you lost?"


    Cui Zhengjun looked at him blankly.


    Obviously, he didn''t know.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "because of you Stupid! Because Chinese martial arts is not comparable to Taekwondo. What I use today is the real Tai Chi. "


    "You..."


    "Give up?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Cui Zhengjun''s face is livid: "don''t recognize, I can come again!"


    With that, I will get up from the ground and compete with Lin Chengfei again.


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei has kicked over.


    Right in his chest.


    Cui Zhengjun''s body immediately flew back to the edge of the challenge arena. He could stop and almost fell down.


    Lin Chengfei came to him step by step. He was still condescending. His tone was very light. He asked, "do you admit defeat?"


    "Dream!"


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei kicks out again. Cui Zhengjun''s body, like a football, flies in the opposite direction.


    Stop at the edge of the ring again.


    Poof


    This time, Cui Zhengjun began to vomit blood. It can be seen that although Lin Chengfei seems to be understating, he doesn''t start too lightly.


    Lin Chengfei came to Cui Zhengjun step by step with his hands on his back.


    "Give up?" Lin Chengfei asked these three words for the third time.


    Cui Zhengjun grits his teeth and stares at Lin Chengfei: "you Don''t you go too far? "


    "I went too far?" Lin Chengfei laughs: "it''s a martial arts contest. Of course, you have to lose and win. Now if you don''t admit defeat, I''ll fight as I want. Do you have any opinions? If you have an opinion, just give up! "


    "I won''t give up!" Cui Zhengjun said: "I represent the dignity of Taekwondo in Korea. No matter what, I will not give up."


    "Yes? Then go to hell. " Lin Chengfei light said a, and a kick in his chest.


    It''s really like playing football.


    From the east to the west, and then from the south to the north, the whole arena became Lin Chengfei''s playground Cui Zhengjun is the football that has been played.


    Again and again, again and again, every time Lin Chengfei kicks, Cui Zhengjun will surely spit out a mouthful of blood.


    On the whole arena, the blood was drenched and shocking.


    Cui Zhengjun''s fans all cried.


    "Enough, enough. Don''t torture brother Zhengjun any more."


    "Lin Chengfei, why are you so cruel? We are brother Jun...... "


    "Stop it, stop it


    Lin Chengfei is still playing the game if he has not heard of it.


    "Give up?"Cui Zhengjun''s face is lost today. He looks at Lin Chengfei with a broken heart: "you Do you know what you''re doing? What did that phone call say to you just now? You won''t forget it? "


    "Admit that you did it?" Lin Chengfei sneered.


    "You''d better think clearly. Now that you win me, your girlfriends, you''re in danger." Cui Zhengjun Yin voice said.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "just dynamite, do you think it can destroy my family? You are naive, not because you are really stupid, but because you look down on me


    The voice of Lin Chengfei''s words is so loud that many people can hear them clearly.


    Not only the audience on the scene, but also the audience watching the live broadcast heard it clearly.


    They could not help exclaiming.


    "What does Dr. Lin mean by that?"


    "Did Cui Zhengjun bury explosives in Dr. Lin''s house before the competition? By this means, can we force Dr. Lin to admit defeat? "


    "Mean, shameless!"


    Frying pan, the whole audience set off a wave of abuse of Cui Zhengjun.


    This kind of thing, even Cui Zhengjun''s fans can''t accept, let alone Lin Chengfei''s supporters.


    "Why? How could brother Jun do such a thing? "


    "It must be fake. It must be Lin Chengfei talking nonsense."


    "But brother Zhengjun himself admitted it!"


    In all the discussion, Cui Zhengjun gritted his teeth and said, "that''s a few tons of explosives. Don''t mention your family. Even a hill has to be blown up. You''d better think about it clearly."


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward and stepped on Cui Zhengjun''s chest, but his head looked in the direction of the camera.


    "I know that you must be watching the live broadcast. Now I can tell you that I want to admit defeat and dream!" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "Cui Zhengjun is at my feet. If he doesn''t admit defeat, I''ll fight him until he admits defeat. I''ll see when he can be tough."


    "If you have the guts, you can set the explosives on fire." Lin Chengfei then said, "look for yourself, can you hurt my girlfriend? But if you do, I, Lin Chengfei, swear that even if you are poor, you will be defeated. "


    These words are full of cadence and momentum. To sum them up in one word is Handsome!


    And almost at the same time, in the suburban villa area, around the villa where Lin Chengfei lives, suddenly there was a big bang.


    Boom


    Even people in the city can clearly feel the ground shaking.


    How much dynamite is there!

 Chapter 1383

    Ordinary people can feel it, not to mention Lin Chengfei.


    He looked at Cui Zhengjun with no expression on his face and said, "I didn''t expect that you really dare!"


    "You asked for it!" Cui Zhengjun cried out: "as long as you give up, don''t you? I don''t want to make things like this. You forced me to do it all


    "What a force I am!" Lin Chengfei suddenly drank and kicked him in the chest.


    This time, Cui Zhengjun''s body didn''t slip out like a football, but his ribs were directly broken. I don''t know how many of them, and some of them even went directly into his internal organs.


    Blood came out of his nostrils, his mouth and his ears.


    Just now, he is still energetic, and his face turns pale in an instant. He can''t live without seeing him.


    "God, Doctor Lin, Doctor Lin is going to kill Cui Zhengjun?"


    "Isn''t this a game? It''s a game of life and death. "


    "Don''t kill people!"


    Cui Zhengjun''s fans are shouting: "let go of our Zhengjun brother, don''t kill him!"


    "Lin Chengfei, you''ll pay for your life if you kill someone. Brother Zhengjun is dead, and you can''t escape!"


    "Dare to kill brother Zhengjun, you and I will die together!"


    Cui Zhengxi looks at his brother in the challenge arena with an unbelievable face.


    Her face was full of tears, and she couldn''t believe the facts.


    His brother Threatening Lin Chengfei?


    Didn''t he want to defeat Lin Chengfei aboveboard?


    How could that be? Brother is a real hero, not such a despicable villain.


    Cui Zhengxi only felt that his belief and belief from childhood to adulthood collapsed suddenly in this moment. He was so sad that he was indifferent to Cui Zhengjun''s imminent death in Lin Chengfei''s hands.


    In the harsh voice, Lin Chengfei is still looking at Cui Zhengjun.


    "The dynamite was set on fire, wasn''t it?" Lin Chengfei leaned over and looked at him coldly.


    Cui Zhengjun was almost speechless. He spat blood and panted for a long time before he said, "yes, it''s lit. You Even if you kill me now, your women will be buried with me, AHA In this way, I''m not lonely on my way to huangquan. Maybe I can play with Lin Chengfei''s woman. In this way, I''m not at a loss. Ha ha... "


    "To die!" Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him any more. He raises his foot and will step down from his heart.


    No matter whether he admits defeat or not, he will lose when he dies.


    Many of the audience and the netizens in front of the computer were scared. They closed their eyes tightly and did not dare to see the next picture.


    However, most people are wide eyed.


    Murder scene, this life may only see this once, although afraid, but do not want to miss.


    Lin Chengfei raised his feet and fell heavily.


    In Cui Zhengjun''s eyes, he was in despair. At the same time, he was in a crazy state.


    At this critical moment, he even grinned and began to smile.


    I''m really laughing, and I look very happy.


    The moment Lin Chengfei''s feet touched Cui Zhengjun''s skin


    Boom


    A big bang came, Cui Zhengjun''s whole body suddenly exploded.


    All of a sudden, flesh and blood were flying, and bones were all over the sky.


    a huge explosive force spread in all directions in a very short time.


    Cui Zhengjun''s body is actually equipped with a miniature bomb.


    The bomb is small but powerful.


    Lin Chengfei is closest to Cui Zhengjun, and he is also the first one to be affected by the bomb.


    This bomb will smash the arena directly. If it spreads, I''m afraid that people hundreds of meters around will die here.


    At a critical moment, Lin Chengfei suddenly moved.


    The explosive force didn''t hurt him at all.


    In his present state, even if he doesn''t use Kung Fu deliberately, Qi still protects his body at any time. Whenever he is attacked by external forces, it will automatically form protection and resist attacks.


    Now is no exception.


    Even if Lin Chengfei does nothing now, Cui Zhengjun''s self explosion will not hurt Lin Chengfei.


    But in this way, at least thousands of people will be injured or killed.


    He fiercely opened his hands and collapsed in the challenge arena. At the moment when his body fell to the ground, his real Qi had penetrated through his body and wrapped up the explosive force directly.


    At the same time, Lin Chengfei''s face turned red and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    The explosive force is far beyond his imagination. Even if it can''t hurt his true Qi, it''s hard for him to suppress it.


    He slightly lifted his breath and threw up his hands in a dream.


    The real Qi enveloped the huge explosive force and rushed to the high altitude.After rising to an altitude of nearly 1000 meters.


    Bang


    There was another loud noise in the sky, and then a huge mushroom cloud appeared in the blue sky.


    "This What''s this? "


    "How does it look like a nuclear bomb?"


    "No, Cui Zhengjun has such a terrible thing on his body? What does he want to do? Want to kill us all? "


    "Dr. Lin, let''s see if it''s OK."


    Things develop to this extent, even if it is like Cui Zhengjun people, at this time also speechless.


    Everyone can see it clearly.


    Cui Zhengjun exploded himself.


    In order to kill Dr. Lin, how could he be so crazy?


    At the challenge arena, the black smoke gradually dissipated, and a pale figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    Lin Chengfei!


    He''s still alive.


    At this moment, the audience in front of the computer and the scene, collective boiling.


    After watching the whole process of the game, they deeply understand how difficult it is for Lin Chengfei to stand here safely at this moment.


    First of all, he was threatened by Cui Zhengjun and forced by his girlfriend''s life to admit defeat.


    And then, he used bombs with the same power as nuclear bombs. Dr. Lin was doomed.


    At the critical moment, he didn''t just care about himself, but didn''t know what method he used to throw the terrible explosive force into the sky, which made Cui Zhengjun die alone.


    Otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Lin Chengfei wiped the corner of his mouth, and without saying a word, he was about to walk out of the crowd.


    Once again, people made way.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s back, though not very strong, but especially resolute, all of us suddenly felt moved.


    "Doctor Lin, come on! Chinese martial arts, invincible


    I don''t know who it is. I suddenly yelled.


    Then, the whole square rang out such a cry.


    "Doctor Lin, come on! Chinese martial arts, invincible


    One after another, over and over again, even if Lin Chengfei had left, they were still shouting hoarsely.


    They don''t know what to express. They just feel that shouting this sentence can make them feel better.

 Chapter 1384

    After Lin Chengfei left, many people still linger here.


    The scene just now gives them too much shock. They need time to digest it.


    At this time, the network, has blown up the sky.


    On the microblog, countless stars published microblogs, saying that this competition, unheard of and never seen before, has opened their eyes today!


    Not only that, they made a request.


    Please forgive Lin Chengfei for his innocence.


    In any case, Cui Zhengjun died, and died in the challenge arena of the competition with Lin Chengfei.


    They are all very clear that Cui Zhengjun suffered for himself and deserved to die, but I''m afraid the official doesn''t think so. If the official catches Lin Chengfei, the joke will be very serious.


    Make people in other countries laugh.


    It''s a big joke if a hero who wins glory for his country can''t be caught by the people of his own country after he has defeated his opponent in the challenge arena?


    When a star speaks, countless netizens reply.


    Just two hours later, the whole microblog seems to have such words.


    "Please forgive Lin Chengfei for his innocence."


    In this regard, the government can only publish a microblog to show its attitude.


    "In the process of martial arts competition, the government has been paying close attention to what Dr. Lin has done. Our government has always been supportive. It used to be, it is now, and it will probably be the same in the future."


    "For Cui Zhengjun''s accidental death in the course of the competition, the official has carefully seen the live video at that time. It is Cui Zhengjun who chose to commit suicide, and it has nothing to do with Lin Chengfei."


    "Secondly, in the course of the competition, Cui Zhengjun once mentioned that he threatened to blow up Lin Chengfei''s home and let Lin Chengfei admit defeat. During this period, Lin Chengfei''s home was really bombed by large-scale explosives. Fortunately, Lin Chengfei''s family was safe and sound. However, with this alone, we have to investigate Cui Zhengjun''s responsibility. As a Korean, we dare to be here We are lawless in China. We will ask Korea for an explanation. "


    "Cui Zhengjun''s act of installing a miniature bomb on his body and detonating it in front of countless people in the Royal Square is a great crime. We will also ask Koryo for an explanation on this matter."


    "Huaxia is the Huaxia of Huaxia people. Anyone who hurts the Chinese people in any way will be regarded as a provocation against Huaxia. We hope that some countries will behave themselves well. We don''t mind using force when necessary!"


    A burst of official acclaim for the release of China''s microblog just caused a good voice.


    You know, in the past, most of China''s handling of this kind of affairs was based on peace, and even did not hesitate to punish its own people, and was not willing to have conflicts with other countries.


    But this time, it''s so tough?


    This is the Chinese should have a strong attitude!


    What are you afraid of?


    There is a lot of noise on the Internet. Because of this, countless people have become Lin Chengfei''s loyal fans.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t know anything about it.


    The dynamite of the other side is really powerful, and it has a lot of weight. Fortunately, Lin Chengfei has already laid a big array of gate guards here. Unless the master of learning the Taoist realm forces to attack, otherwise, no one wants to hurt every plant in the villa.


    It''s just dynamite. It''s impossible to destroy the array.


    Therefore, when he received the threatening call, Lin Chengfei didn''t have the slightest fear, and he didn''t mean to compromise. Instead, he beat Cui Zhengjun half dead.


    He''s not afraid of each other lighting explosives.


    At the moment when he came out of the Royal Square, Lin Chengfei called Su Yu.


    "Anyway, get the dynamite man back."


    When the eldest brother''s home was bombed, Su Yu was also gnashing her teeth. At the moment, she launched all the forces of the alliance of monks to investigate the incident.


    Soon found clues, before these people lit explosives, was photographed by the roadside camera.


    However, there is no trace of who put the explosives.


    The other party can walk out of this kind of thing under the eyes of Lin Chengfei, which is enough to prove that he is not an ordinary person.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t blame Su Yu for this either. He just asks Su Yu to bring the man who ignited the explosives to him after he meditates and adjusts his breath and clears away all the injuries.


    What surprised Lin Chengfei was that he was still two acquaintances.


    Two brothers, Park Tai Hsiung and Park Tai Yong.


    "Kneel down!"


    After taking the two Koryo brothers into the door, Su Yu directly bent out of their legs and kicked them, making them plop and kneel in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Park Dayong shivered and turned pale. Looking at the expressionless Lin Chengfei, he immediately cried out: "I''m sorry, Dr. Lin, I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me this time."


    Park Tai Hsiung also said: "Dr. Lin, all this is directed by Cui Zhengjun. It has nothing to do with us!""Yes, it''s all Cui Zhengjun who instigated us. Otherwise, even if we were killed, we would not dare to use this method of being struck by thunder!"


    Su Yu sneered again and again: "put the responsibility on the dead, you two are very smart!"


    "I swear to God, every word I say is true. If there is a half lie, we can''t die well. No, the whole family can''t die well. Our whole family can''t die well!" Park raised his hand and vowed.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and asked faintly: "it seems that you want to live?"


    "As long as you can let us go, we will be your dog in the future. If you let us go east, we will never go west. Dr. Lin, please let us go this time. We are really forced by Cui Zhengjun."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "tell me, who planted the explosives near my home?"


    "We don''t know that!" "Cui Zhengjun just told us to watch the live broadcast. If you don''t admit defeat, let''s light the explosives. We don''t know anything else," Park said


    "Really don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know!" Park Dayong cried.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it."


    Finish saying, he directly used to search soul skill to these two people.


    However, the things in their heads are really useless. In fact, as they said, Cui Zhengjun arranged everything.


    Before them, they really wanted to use means to make Lin Chengfei unable to exert his fighting power, so as to make Cui Zhengjun win the competition.


    However, before they could figure out a way, Cui Zhengjun had already given them the task of lighting explosives.


    Lin Chengfei stared at them for a long time.


    Park Tae Yung and park Tae Hsiung look at him prayingly.


    "Since you don''t know anything, it''s useless to stay in this world. Go to die!" Lin Chengfei said softly.

 Chapter 1385

    As soon as Lin Chengfei said this, Su Yu knew how to do it.


    He dragged Park Da Xiong and park Da Yong out with no expression, and then how to deal with them is not what Lin Cheng Fei needs to care about.


    Killing people and setting fire to some explosives have all been done. Do you want to think that nothing has happened?


    How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    People should be responsible for what they do, no matter the result is good or bad.


    Lin Chengfei closed his eyes slightly and sighed in his heart.


    Behind his back, it seems that there has been a big hand, constantly making trouble for him.


    However, he has not yet found out who this hand belongs to.


    When Lin Chengfei saw Cui Zhengxi again, she seemed to be a walking corpse who had lost her soul. She sat in the hotel room, staring at the sky outside the window.


    Until Lin Chengfei came to her slowly, she still didn''t seem to notice.


    Lin Chengfei sat down beside her and said faintly, "I think it''s hard to accept it?"


    Cui Zhengxi said nothing.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t like it, and continued: "think a little bit. This is the society. This is the reality. It will always be different from what you imagine. You can''t change it. You can only learn to accept it."


    Finally, Cui Zhengxi slowly turns his head and takes a look at Lin Chengfei.


    Her eyes were cold, and her expression was also cold.


    "Go away!" She said, "I don''t need you to teach me how to be a man."


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "I don''t have the time. Your brother''s fate now is entirely his own. Even if he doesn''t have me, if he meets other people in the future, he can''t escape the result of tragic death if he has such a cruel heart all the time!"


    Lin Chengfei''s words finally made Cui Zhengxi angry.


    Her beautiful little face gradually became extremely ferocious, and the ferocity in her eyes was more like the most primitive ferocious beast.


    "How dare you mention my brother? My brother was killed by you. If he didn''t want to compete with you, he would not have died! " Cui Zhengxi roared: "I swear, I will avenge my brother, sooner or later, I will kill you!"


    "Well, I''ll wait!" Lin Chengfei light said: "however, I now want to ask you some questions, I hope you can truthfully answer me."


    Cui Zhengxi sneered: "do you think it''s possible? I wish I could kill you soon and let me answer your question. You might as well dream! "


    Lin Chengfei is still light said: "I think, you should be a problem, your brother is dead, you can think, is forced to die by me, but, why don''t you think, those who provide him with explosives, and implant micro bombs in his body, is not a murderer? Are you just looking at me and watching them get away with it? "


    Cui Zhengxi''s expression is one coagulate, the vision is burning to stare at Lin Chengfei.


    Before, she only cared to hate Lin Chengfei, determined that Lin Chengfei killed his brother''s murderer, and didn''t think of anything else.


    Even if Cui Zhengjun''s performance made her sad and disappointed, and destroyed her belief for many years, it was her brother after all.


    How can you just die?


    But now listening to what Lin Chengfei said, she suddenly woke up.


    Yes, we shouldn''t just hate Lin Chengfei. All the people involved in this matter should die.


    If there were no bombs, my brother would not be reduced to the point of no body.


    "Do you know who they are?" Cui Zhengxi asked.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I don''t know. That''s why I came to ask you. A few days before the martial arts contest, who did your brother contact, and his mobile phone? Did he carry it with him or put it in other places? We can find some clues through these


    Cui Zhengxi''s mouth slightly curled: "you don''t want to hear anything from me. I never get involved in my brother''s affairs, and he won''t tell me."


    "Who has he been with lately, you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know!" Although Cui Zhengxi''s attitude is still not good, at least he began to answer Lin Chengfei''s questions.


    "Where is your brother''s room? Can you come and have a look? "


    Without saying a word, Cui Zhengxi stood up directly, walked out of the room, went to the adjacent room, took the exit card, swiped the card and went in.


    "Here it is!" Cui Zhengxi said coldly.


    When she said this, her eyes began to turn red again. Looking at the place where her brother used to live, she felt sad again.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care about this. He went straight to the room. After the divine consciousness was released, everything in the room immediately appeared in his mind. Even a grain of dust could not escape his intuition.


    In the room, there are some clothes, others are nothing special.


    However, when he came into contact with the ashtray, Lin Chengfei moved his eyebrows.


    "What does your brother smoke?" Lin Chengfei turns to Cui Zhengxi."You don''t know about our Korean cigarettes." Cui Zhengxi light said.


    Lin Chengfei came to the ashtray and picked up a cigarette end he had never seen before. He asked, "is that it?"


    "Yes, he never bangs anything but this one!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "do you know Park Dayong and park Daxiong? They smoke Chinese cigarettes? "


    If Cui Zhengjun only smoked Korean cigarettes, what would be three kinds of cigarette ends in the ashtray now?


    The other two are Huaxia brands.


    Moreover, on cigarette butts, Korean cigarette butts have serious marks of being bitten by teeth, while the other two Chinese brand cigarette butts do not.


    If these two people are not park Tae Hsiung and park Tae Yong, it is very likely that they are the people who provided the bomb to Cui Zhengjun.


    "The two of them basically don''t smoke," Cui said


    Lin Chengfei nodded and walked out of the room.


    "what do you find?" Cui Zhengxi asked.


    "I can only be sure that someone has come to his room, and there are no other useful clues!" Lin Chengfei light said: "let''s go to see the hotel monitoring these days."


    He found the manager of the hotel directly. At the beginning, the general manager was very reluctant. However, after Lin Chengfei showed his identity, he immediately changed his face.


    Lin Chengfei is still very useful in Beijing.


    Next, from the day Cui Zhengjun and Cui Zhengxi moved in, they began to check until after he set out for the competition.


    There were not many people going in and out of the room. There was no one else except Park Tai Hsiung and Park Tai Hsiung.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei frowned.


    The monitoring in the corridor can''t be seen unless the other party doesn''t pass through the corridor at all.


    Climbing in through the window?


    How cautious!

 Chapter 1386

    The second one comes out of the monitoring room. Cui Zhengxi follows Lin Chengfei and chatters: "Hey, what did you find? Tell me


    "I''ll tell you when I find out who''s behind the scenes." Lin Chengfei didn''t look back. He just walked out of the hotel.


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t think that I will give up my hatred for you. You wait for me. One day, I will kill you to avenge my brother."


    "I''m waiting for that day!" Lin Chengfei said casually.


    Cui Zhengxi is biting his teeth heavily, staring at Lin Chengfei''s back, full of strong anger.


    She wants to kill this guy right away.


    However, she knew that Lin Chengfei could crush himself with one finger. She had to study hard and practice hard now. When she had full confidence, she would kill him openly in the challenge arena.


    What my brother didn''t do, I can do it!


    Cui Xi said in his heart that he must fight for justice!


    After walking out of the hotel, Lin Chengfei raised his finger and put it under his nose to smell it.


    Then he drove around the capital.


    said as like as two peas, every hour and moment he was out of sight, searching for the same breath as those on the two cigarette butts.


    After walking more than half of the capital, Lin Chengfei suddenly stopped.


    In a neighborhood near the suburbs, it''s like It was the man who smoked those two cigarettes in Cui Zhengjun''s room.


    There were five people in the room. They clung together in a low voice and seemed to be discussing something.


    as like as two peas of cigarettes in Cui Zhengjun''s room, they can see the smoke on their fingers.


    Lin Chengfei stops, takes out his mobile phone and calls Su Yu.


    "Come and work!"


    "Got it, boss. I''ll be right there!" Su language is very straightforward should a sentence.


    Before long, Su Yu appeared in front of Lin Chengfei with more than ten people from the alliance of monks.


    At this moment, in the room of the community.


    "The failure of this mission is not our responsibility. We have given enough dynamite. Everyone can see the power of the bomb. The reason why Lin Chengfei didn''t die is that he was too abnormal and had nothing to do with us." Said one of the flat headed men with a scar on his face.


    "That being said, will it let us go? They won''t listen to our explanation Another person with the same fierce color said with gnashing teeth.


    "There''s no choice but to escape!" The flathead man said: "hide first, when we kill Lin Chengfei and destroy yixinyuan, then come out to see the people above, they should not pursue our responsibility."


    "But..." Another whispered, "can we really hide?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the five people in the room were silent.


    No one has absolute confidence.


    What strength do the people above have? They know very well that if they want their lives, they will be found out even if they go to the ends of the earth.


    The scene was a little dull for a moment. These five fierce guys were in a very low mood.


    "No matter!" The flat headed man suddenly gave a big drink: "we have wine today, we are drunk today. After that, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope, working together to kill Lin Chengfei."


    "OK, listen to big brother!" The other four also spoke one after another.


    Flat headed man said with a smile: "I know you are nervous now, so I specially prepared a little surprise, brother a few good relax."


    These a few people listen to, immediately eyes big bright: "big brother, where?"


    The flat headed man pointed in the direction of the bedroom.


    Four men get up together, can''t wait to rush to the direction of the bedroom.


    "Oh, the boss is powerful!"


    Open the door, a look inside the situation, four guys immediately issued a wolf howl, excited to shout.


    But in the room, there were five women, tied firmly with ropes, and their mouths were sealed. They were lying on the ground, full of temptation.


    Four men''s eyes issued the light of beasts, can''t wait to rush past: "boss, I love you to death."


    As he rushed forward, he untied his belt.


    At this time, the flat headed man came over leisurely.


    He tied up five women, one of whom was his.


    "Don''t worry. Leave me the most beautiful one. It''s the melon face one!"


    These five women are not bad, and the four are not choosy. As long as a man can let them vent, they are satisfied.


    Just as they were about to rush in front of the five women, their belts had been unfastened and their trousers had been taken off, suddenly, there was a loud noise from the front door of the living room outside.


    "Who!" The four men were so frightened that they quickly lifted their trousers up.But at this time, the rapid footsteps sounded, the next second, a group of people have appeared in their sight.


    These people are all fierce, a person a punch in the chest of the flat headed man, flat headed man immediately fell to the ground, lost the ability to move.


    "Who are you?"


    Four people roared together, but the man who suddenly rushed out didn''t say a word. He was like electricity and came to them in the blink of an eye.


    Bang Bang


    After the four voices fell, the four also fell to the ground.


    They''re not in a coma, they''re just too weak to stand up.


    At this time, the two talents came in slowly from the door.


    Including the flat headed man, five people''s eyes suddenly stare round, a name blurted out: "Lin Chengfei!"


    They are Lin Chengfei and Su Yu.


    Lin Chengfei looked at them and said with a smile, "since you can recognize me, you should know why I came to you?"


    The flat headed man gave a miserable smile: "I didn''t expect that you came so fast."


    Lin Chengfei was afraid that these people would commit suicide suddenly. Without saying a word, he directly used soul searching.


    Soon, the memory of these five people all poured into Lin Chengfei''s mind.


    Lin Chengfei''s face became more and more gloomy. He suddenly yelled, "Damn it!"


    It turns out that although these five people are Chinese, they have long been bribed by the Korean people. Over the years, I don''t know how much information they have sold to the Korean people. They even kidnap the Chinese people and send them to Korea to provide them with human body test bodies.


    This is the Korean running dog!


    The person they meet on weekdays is a young Korean man named Han Zhixin. They just know that this Korean organization is omnipotent and can control all their actions in China. As for the details of this organization, they are not very clear.


    Han Zhixin also provided them with explosives and bombs this time.


    "Su language!" Lin Chengfei''s voice is cold.


    "Boss!"


    "Kill them and find out a Korean named Han Zhixin for me."

 Chapter 1387

    "Yes Su language answered high.


    There are few tasks assigned to him by the boss, but he still has a few unfinished.


    For example, he still hasn''t found the murderer when the family was killed last time.


    Su Yu is now determined to investigate Han Zhixin''s eighteen generation ancestors in the shortest possible time.


    Those five people were killed by Su Yu.


    The body is thrown in this room. Maybe they will be found by the police in a few days, but all this has nothing to do with Lin Chengfei.


    He just wants to find Han Zhixin earlier.


    Intuition tells him that behind this person must be the one who has been targeting himself.


    Lin Chengfei just returned to Yixin garden, he Xiaoxue rushed in front of him: "Oh, brother Lin, I finally wait for you, where have you been!"


    "Are you looking for me?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "why don''t you call and tell me?"


    He Xiaoxue said with a smile: "don''t I want to give you a surprise? You won that damned Korean. I have to celebrate for you. "


    "Celebrate?" Lin Chengfei pointed to his face and said, "I killed people in full view of the public. Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "Afraid of you?" He Xiaoxue said strangely: "why should I be afraid of you? You didn''t kill the Korean. He''s shameless. He installed a bomb in his body and almost hurt elder brother Lin. fortunately, he died early. Otherwise, I''ll find him and break him up to vent my anger for elder brother Lin. "


    At the end of the day, she has become a gnashing of teeth. She is so cute that she makes Lin Chengfei laugh.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me?" "I don''t believe it. You''re just celebrating for me," Lin asked


    "Oh, I mean it He Xiaoxue stamped his feet.


    "Well, I''ll take it as true!" Lin Chengfei laughs: "but don''t ask me to do anything today Because no matter what you say, I won''t agree. "


    He Xiaoxue was worried: "brother Lin, how can you do this? I''ll treat you to dinner. You have a soft tongue and short hands. How can you do one or two things for me? "


    "The fox''s tail is finally out, isn''t it? What''s the matter? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    He Xiaoxue looks a little twisted, two index fingers hooked together, constantly circling, whispered: "do you still remember the true and shallow?"


    Lin Chengfei was stunned: "you mean the twin sisters?"


    He Xiaoxue brightened her eyes and nodded excitedly: "that''s right, that''s right, that''s them. I knew, brother Lin, you won''t forget to get along with me bit by bit."


    Lin Chengfei patted her on the head with a smile: "don''t get close to each other. What''s the matter with them? Is it serious? "


    "Yes He Xiaoxue''s whole body spirit, in this instant, was beaten back, and said: "before, they just had no spirit at night, as if they fainted, but now it''s the same during the day, 24 hours a day, but their awake time is only two hours, which has been very serious."


    "So, you want me to visit the Wu family again and see their two sisters?"


    He Xiaoxue embarrassed nodded: "well."


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter?" He Xiaoxue nervous asked: "you help them, really and shallow, in fact also very poor."


    "Snow." Lin Chengfei said: "if it''s anything else, I''m sure I won''t think about it, and I''ll promise you directly. However, when we went there before, you can see the attitude of the owner of the Wu family and the woman. If I go there again, I''ll just insult myself."


    "No, no!" He Xiaoxue shook her head and said: "Uncle Wu, he already knows that he is wrong..."


    "Now that you know it''s wrong, why don''t you come to me yourself?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile: "in the end, I still can''t wipe away my face. He can''t do it. Is Lin Chengfei''s face thicker than his? I never cry and cry and beg to cure others! "


    "But..."


    "Needless to say." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "Wu Zhenzhen and Wu Qianqian''s illness will not endanger their lives."


    He Xiaoxue lowered her head again and said: "Oh, I know."


    "Do you want to celebrate for me and invite me to dinner?" Lin Chengfei asked jokingly.


    "Yes, yes, if I promise you, I won''t break my promise!" He Xiaoxue looked up and said with a smile: "besides, I didn''t pay for this meal."


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei doesn''t understand.


    "Ben, sister Feifei will also go together!" He Xiaoxue pointed to Lin Chengfei and said with a smile: "I can''t even guess this. Elder brother Lin, I finally found a sense of superiority in intelligence in front of you."


    Lin Chengfei has a black line.He Xiaoxue and Lin Chengfei go to a traditional Chinese restaurant together. In the most window seat, Tang Feifei is sitting there leaning against a chair, staring out of the window, not knowing what he is thinking.


    After he Xiaoxue and Lin Chengfei sat down opposite her, she suddenly woke up: "are you coming?"


    He Xiaoxue pointed on her cheek and spat out her tongue. "Feifei, what are you thinking about? How does the face blush? "


    Don Feifei is so said by her, the face is more red: "what are you talking about? Sit down quickly. "


    Then he nodded to Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin!"


    Lin also nodded gently.


    After ordering, three people asked for a bottle of wine by the way, and they were all full.


    "Doctor Lin, here''s to you!" Tang Feifei takes the glass and looks at Lin Chengfei seriously.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "why respect me?"


    Tang Feifei thought: "is it for you, the medical ethics of saving the world? Is that enough? "


    "Enough!" Lin Chengfei took his glass and drank it.


    He Xiaoxue takes a big bite of food, looking at their two strange looks, trying to suppress a smile.


    Lin Chengfei and Tang Feifei notice her abnormality and turn their heads together to look at her fiercely.


    He Xiaoxue immediately became serious and serious.


    See her this funny look, Lin Chengfei and Tang Feifei and coincidentally laugh.


    In a friendly and harmonious atmosphere, there seems to be a little ambiguity.


    But suddenly, a voice came from the side.


    "Ah, Xiaoxue, what a coincidence, are you here?"


    Three people turn to see together, but see a pearly woman, just walked into the restaurant, is facing them, some haughty smile.

 Chapter 1388

    When he Xiaoxue saw this woman, her face immediately showed some disgust: "he Qianqian, why are you here?"


    Tang Feifei also frowned. It seems that he Qianqian is not very welcome.


    That he Qianqian side, follow a very good-looking man.


    Yes, this man can be described as good-looking.


    His face is as smooth as milk. What''s more, his facial features are perfect, which can make any woman crazy and jealous.


    Hearing Lin Chengfei''s words, she takes this man and walks towards he Xiaoxue step by step.


    "It''s really strange. Is this your territory? Why can''t I come if you can? " He Qianqian sneered: "besides, who do you think you are? Don''t talk to me with that expression, I don''t like it! "


    He Xiaoxue said angrily: "I can speak as I like. Do you like it or not? Does it have anything to do with me?"


    On hearing this, he Qianqian laughed instead of anger and sat down on the adjacent table: "OK, you can talk as you like. I''m the same way. Let''s not worry about anyone, little girl. Do you want to ride on the breast? Dream


    Don Feifei''s brow is deeper.


    He Xiaoxue''s face is red, but she is innocent by nature. If she quarrels with others, she really suffers She can''t say that kind of sarcastic and shameless words!


    He Qianqian pulled the pretty man, sat down beside her, took out a chopstick and patted it gently on the table: "Xiao Han, whatever you like, it''s my treat today."


    "Thank you, sister he!" The man said respectfully.


    Taking advantage of the man''s ordering, he Qianqian turns her head and looks at he Xiaoxue and Tang Feifei: "Xiaoxue, seriously, I''m very curious. Our previous relationship is very good. Why do you suddenly have such a big hostility to me? Have I offended you? "


    I feel sick when I see you Please, can you stop being in front of me all the time


    "I see. You are jealous!" He Qianqian nodded thoughtfully and said, "I''m jealous that I look better than you."


    He Xiaoxue was angry with her smile: "he Qianqian, can you point your face?"


    "Here''s my face? What''s wrong with your eyes? How else can''t you see it? " He Qianqian curiously said: "you should not be the legendary eyeless?"


    "He Qianqian!" Don Feifei can''t help it at last. He says coldly, "are you finished?"


    He Qianqian looks very sad: "Feifei, you are doing the same to me now. I''m really sad!"


    "Hum!"


    Tang Feifei snorted heavily, turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "let''s change places."


    Lin Chengfei takes a look at he Qianqian, but doesn''t get up immediately. He just asks, "why do you and Xiaoxue seem to hate her?"


    Don Feifei shook his head and said, "I don''t know. As soon as I see her recently, I feel upset. It seems that there is a voice in my heart shouting. Stay away from her!"


    "So is Xiaoxue?" Lin Chengfei asked solemnly with his eyes slightly open.


    "Yes Don Feifei nods and replies.


    He Xiaoxue didn''t know why Lin Chengfei asked these questions and shook his arm: "brother Lin, let''s go. This woman is here. I really can''t eat at all. I promise that the food is as delicious as here."


    Lin Chengfei is slightly shaking his head, a pair of eyes, has aimed at he Qianqian.


    "What does she have to do with you?"


    He Xiaoxue said, "she''s my cousin!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and stood up gently.


    He Xiaoxue and Tang Feifei think that Lin Chengfei has agreed to change the place. With a happy look, they also stand up and are ready to go out with Lin Chengfei.


    However, Lin Chengfei did not mean to go outside.


    He just moved a few steps, went to miss he Qianqian and said, "Hello, Miss He, I''m Lin Chengfei. Do you have the honor to meet me?"


    He Qianqian''s hand covered her mouth with exaggeration: "Lin Chengfei? Is the legendary Doctor Lin you? "


    "It''s a great honor that miss he has heard of my name." Lin Chengfei nodded very implicitly.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue are about to explode.


    "Brother Lin, what are you doing?" He Xiaoxue stamped his feet and cried.


    Although Tang Feifei didn''t speak, his eyes were like swords on Lin Chengfei''s body.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Feifei, Xiaoxue, you wait a moment, I''ll have a few words with Miss He."


    "You..."


    He Xiaoxue and Tang Feifei hate to sit back on the chair.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei was such a person!


    He Qianqian is not particularly beautiful. At least, she is not as beautiful as the two of them?Why did Lin Chengfei see that her eyes were almost straight and her legs couldn''t move.


    Is Is it because of he Qianqian''s coquettishness?


    In their heart is ten thousand!


    He Qianqian smiles and pats the position beside her: "it''s really Dr. Lin. sit down. Oh, I''ve heard your name for a long time. I didn''t expect to see a living one today..."


    With that, she looked at Tang Feifei angrily: "Feifei, Xiaoxue, since you know such a big man as Dr. Lin, why don''t you introduce him to me earlier?"


    Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue sneer in their hearts.


    Lin Chengfei light smile: "Miss He, I have never heard of before, Xiaoxue have you such a beautiful cousin ah..."


    He Qianqian holds Lin Chengfei''s hand tightly. She is not afraid of the jealous little white face around her: "these two little girls, I have to talk about them when I look back."


    Lin Chengfei deeply thought ran nodded: "yes, it is a good education."


    He Qianqian''s face almost turned into a chrysanthemum: "Dr. Lin, I didn''t expect that you are such an interesting person."


    "Interesting?" Lin Chengfei was shocked and said, "Miss He, how can I say that?"


    "I have always thought that you are a kind of unsophisticated, old-fashioned person who doesn''t understand romantic beauty. However, I never thought that you are so approachable and can chat with people like me peacefully here I''m surprised, you know? "


    "I''m surprised, too." Lin Chengfei finally took back his hand from he Qianqian. The smile on his face faded a little: "Miss He, is Xiaoxue really your cousin?"


    "If the fake is replaced, there will be no fake!" He Qianqian vowed: "why does Dr. Lin ask like this?"


    "I''m just curious!" Lin Chengfei sighed: "to what extent do you have to be ruthless to attack your cousin? You look happy, as if you don''t regret it at all? "

 Chapter 1389

    He Qianqian''s face was blank: "Dr. Lin, what do you say? How can I not seem to understand it at all?"


    It''s not only that she doesn''t understand, but also that Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue are confused.


    Especially he Xiaoxue, very puzzled looking at Lin Chengfei, don''t know the elder brother Lin, gourd actually sell what medicine.


    Lin Chengfei''s face was slightly cold, and he no longer had the smile like Mu Chunfeng: "do you really don''t understand, or do you pretend you don''t understand?"


    "I really don''t understand!" He Qianqian shook her head helplessly and said, "Doctor Lin, do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    After that, she turned her head and said plaintively to he Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, I know that you don''t like me on weekdays, and we don''t pay each other for a long time. However, it''s our family business after all. At most, we just have two words to say. How can you speak ill of me in front of Doctor Lin?"


    "Don''t gild yourself!" He Xiaoxue sneered: "in front of outsiders, I have never mentioned your name, but also said bad things about you? You think of beauty


    Lin Chengfei also shook his head at this time and said, "Miss He, don''t get me wrong. Xiaoxue didn''t tell me anything before. You didn''t see it just now. I didn''t know who you were before."


    He Qianqian said with a disappointed face: "Doctor Lin, I really don''t know what you mean."


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand and pinched her face slowly: "how is your face now?"


    He Qianqian''s face changed, but she soon returned to nature. She reached out and touched the place that Lin Chengfei had just pinched: "my face? The maintenance is very good, isn''t it? Does Dr. Lin have a better maintenance recipe? Oh, you can''t hide this. Tell them quickly. "


    "There''s no secret recipe. It''s OK to treat the disease!" Lin Chengfei light said: "Miss He, you can not admit anything, but you really want to live this kind of life in this life?"


    He Qianqian finally restrained her smile.


    Her eyes dodged a few times, and she seemed to look at the little white face around her.


    "Doctor Lin, if you have something to say, just say it. I really can''t understand you when you speak so mysteriously."


    "Well, I''ll be straight with you!" Lin Chengfei light said: "before a period of time, snow and Feifei''s body out of some problems, every night, the face describes the ghost, the whole body is full of knife wounds, and in the daytime, it is intact, this matter, you don''t know?"


    He Qianqian turns her head fiercely, looks at he Xiaoxue and Tang Feifei in surprise and says: "is there such a thing? Feifei, Xiaoxue, how come you never told me? Are you ready now? "


    Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue are even more confused.


    They found that they had no idea what Lin Chengfei was talking about.


    Even if you want to pour dirty water on he Qianqian, you don''t have to open your eyes and tell lies, do you?


    Since they wake up, they have completely destroyed their previous memory. They have no impression at all. Of course, they don''t know what Lin Chengfei is talking about.


    Lin Chengfei said: "don''t worry about it. Now they are well, but I want to get an explanation from you for why they are ill."


    "What does that have to do with me?" He Qianqian wrongly said: "Dr. Lin, I know your current identity is very important, but no matter how powerful you are, you can''t be so bloody. Xiaoxue and I are a family. Do you still suspect that I hurt them?"


    "You are in the same situation now!" Lin Chengfei said, "don''t you know what''s going on?"


    The reason why Lin Chengfei was so close to he Qianqian before was that he wanted to take the opportunity to check her physical condition. When she grasped Lin Chengfei''s hand, Lin Chengfei had seen her all over.


    Yes, there''s a strange force lurking in her.


    This power will lurk in the daytime, and at night, it will burst out with amazing destructive power.


    He Qianqian stood up and said with a cold face: "Doctor Lin, I respect you, but it doesn''t mean you can slander me at will You look at me, take a good look at me, such a beautiful girl, but you say I''m like a devil? Do you want to find a place where I can take off all my clothes and prove it to you? "


    "No need!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand, looked at he Qianqian strangely and said, "tell me, what''s going on? Where did you get that medicine? "


    He Qianqian''s whole body was shocked, and then her whole body was extremely stiff.


    "I..."


    She just said this word, suddenly, the little white face around her suddenly moved.


    He fiercely raised a hand and clapped it on he Qianqian''s back.


    "Ah..." He Qianqian let out a scream, the whole person lying on the table, no longer move.


    On her back, there was a blood hole.


    The blood hole is palmate, penetrating from the back to the chest.


    It''s just a slap. It''s dead."Ah..."


    Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue also let out a scream. Their faces turned white and they looked at he Qianqian''s body inconceivably.


    The man who was alive just now suddenly died?


    They only feel that their back is cold and their body is soft. Looking at the big hole, they feel like they are going to spit it out.


    It''s not just the fear in their hearts, but also the sudden cry of surprise in the whole restaurant.


    "Help, kill!"


    "Call the police, call the police quickly!"


    Just now, the restaurant hall, which was full of people, became empty in the blink of an eye.


    Only Lin Chengfei and others are still standing here.


    "You How dare you kill her? " He Xiaoxue trembled and said: "killing people should pay for their lives, do you know?"


    That small white face slanted an eye to see her for a while, disdain a smile: "idiot."


    He took out the napkin from the table, and carefully inserted his palm. The blood on it seemed to disgust him.


    "It''s a piece of rubbish. I''ll be caught in a few words." While wiping his hands, he also said with disdain.


    Lin Chengfei looked at this guy: "what do you call it?"


    "If I guess correctly, you should be looking for me!" The little white face smiles at Lin Chengfei and says, "my name is Han Zhixin!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "it''s you."


    "Isn''t it a surprise?" Han Zhixin grinned and said, "you''ve worked so hard to find me. Now I''m in front of you."


    "Something unexpected indeed!" Lin Chengfei said: "at the beginning, Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue''s medicine was given by he Qianqian?"


    "That''s right!" Han Zhixin said: "I asked her to do it. This woman has long been my dog. She has to do whatever I ask her to do."

 Chapter 1390

    "If I remember correctly, I never seem to have seen you, let alone offended you." Lin Chengfei said: "he Xiaoxue and Tang Feifei are deliberately poisoned, forcing Tang Feifei to kill me, providing Cui Zhengjun with explosives and bombs, trying to kill me You can''t tell me how many things you''ve done that are not good for me. Do you hate me so much? "


    "Yes, I hate you very much. I wish you would die right in front of me!" Han Zhixin nodded and said, "has anyone ever told you that you are really annoying?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no one has ever said that. People I met seem to like me very much."


    "Do you mind if I say that first?" Han Zhixin asked with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei shrugged helplessly: "even if you mind, what can you do? You''ve already said that. "


    Han Zhixin laughed: "so it seems that you are not so annoying."


    "But you hate it Lin Chengfei seriously said: "now can you tell me why you want to aim at me?"


    "Because you have to die!" Han Zhixin seriously said: "if you don''t die, we have a lot of things we can''t do, so we are helpless."


    "You?"


    Han Zhixin waved his hand: "well, it seems that we have talked a little too much. We are mortal enemies. We should not have spoken so calmly. Once we meet, we should fight to death."


    "So..." Lin Chengfei asked, "are you ready to die?"


    Voice down, Lin Chengfei''s divine sense, fierce to Han Zhixin explored the past.


    Soul searching.


    Since the other party refuses to say, Lin Chengfei can only find the answer in his mind by himself.


    However, this time, it is not as smooth as before.


    As soon as Shenzhi came to Han Zhixin''s side, he felt an extremely strong spiritual force coming back.


    This spiritual strength is too strong, Lin Chengfei was unprepared for a moment, even ate a little dark loss.


    He suddenly withdrew his consciousness and took a step back.


    "What does that fake tianlinglong have to do with you?" Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice.


    ''s mental strength as like as two peas in the sky are almost the same as those in front of Han Zhixin. If it''s not for the guy in front of him, he is even a suspect.


    "You have too many questions." Han Zhixin burst out laughing: "Lin Chengfei, I tell you, from now on, we will always pester you until you die!"


    Han Zhixin finished this sentence, his body suddenly disappeared.


    Completely disappear, as if never appear.


    Last time, Lin Chengfei let Tian Linglong run. This time, he let Han Zhixin run.


    the two men as like as two peas are used.


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei''s heart smothered, slapped on the table, the table turned into a pile of sawdust, and he Qianqian''s body, also fell to the ground.


    Putong


    He Xiaoxue and Tang Feifei finally couldn''t hold on and sat on the ground.


    They looked at Lin Chengfei in shock: "this What the hell is going on? "


    Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice, "go home first. I''ll explain to you when I go back."


    He Qian just helped her to the door. He Qian was ready to save him


    "She did you harm." Lin Chengfei said: "I know, you don''t remember anything now, but she once really killed you. Are you sure you want to save her?"


    He Xiaoxue hesitated for a moment, or nodded: "anyway, she is my cousin!"


    But Lin Chengfei said coldly, "this kind of person deserves to die!"


    "But..."


    "Let''s go!" Lin Chengfei light said: "inform her family to collect the body on the line."


    Although he Xiaoxue hates he Qianqian, she can''t bear to look at her cousin who grew up together. She wanted to ask Lin Chengfei, but she can only swallow her words when she looks at Lin Chengfei''s gloomy face.


    Don Feifei also sighed.


    After getting out of the restaurant and getting on the bus, Lin Chengfei sent them directly back to Tang''s home.


    "Now tell us what''s going on?" Tang Feifei frowned and said, "I can''t understand the conversation between you and he Qianqian. You said that she has harmed us. How can I have no impression?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "you ask Mr. Tang. He knows this posture very well. Just remember that although he Qianqian died in front of you, her death has nothing to do with you. She should die. Don''t feel guilty because she just stood by!"


    With that, he strode directly out of the gate of the Tang family.


    He is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to talk much.


    Two chances, just slip away from him.What is the identity of Han Zhixin? What organization is behind him?


    Lin Chengfei knew that as long as he was caught, the forces that had been aimed at him would be able to uncover the mystery.


    However, he really did not know how the other side ran away.


    Even if his divine sense, has been locked in each other, but the other disappeared the moment, he could not find the other''s trace.


    This kind of method is unheard of. Even the practitioners who study the realm of Tao or the realm of Jinshi can''t do it.


    At present, there are only two such people on the other side. What if there are more?


    When they appear together, does Lin Chengfei still have a headache?


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s gloomy face to leave, Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue didn''t make a sound to keep them. They couldn''t wait to run back to the room and cried out: "grandfather (grandfather), you come out, we have something to ask you."


    Doctor Tang looked at them in surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    "Grandfather, tell us honestly, did something happen to us some time ago? Why don''t we have any memory? "


    Doctor Tang said with a bitter smile: "after all, I can''t hide it from you!"


    With these words, he told the two of them the whole story.


    Until Tang Yi finished, Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue were both dull and didn''t say a word.


    It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that I''m shocked and speechless.


    After a long time, they said incredulously: "you mean, before us, every night would be ugly?"


    "I have assassinated Lin Chengfei?"


    "Brother Lin went to Kunlun alone for us, just to pick a kind of herbal medicine and treat us?"


    Doctor Tang nodded with certainty.


    "Yes, our Tang family owes Dr. Lin a favor, which I''m afraid we can''t pay off in our lifetime!"


    Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue are silent again.


    They finally know why Lin Chengfei hates he Qianqian so much.


    Because, she is responsible for their diseases.


    What''s funny is that they were still complaining about Lin Chengfei''s cold-blooded and heartless refusal to help each other?

 Chapter 1391

    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know what Tang Feifei and he Xiaoxue think. He returns home in a depressed mood and plunges into the world of painting and calligraphy.


    Looking at the woman staring out of the window, Lin Chengfei sighed deeply.


    "Sister, I''m in trouble. Can you give me a little help? " Lin Chengfei said with a sad face: "what can I do to make people disappear quietly, just like moving in an instant. It''s still in front of me at the beginning, and it''s gone in the next second. I''ve met two enemies like this. This kind of magic can''t appear on them? Even if it was the original Qing Xuan Jushi, it was difficult to move in an instant, wasn''t it


    It''s not that instant movement doesn''t exist.


    However, to show it, we need to have a high level of understanding of the space, and we need to use the divine sense to mark the target orientation from our own position, so that we can succeed.


    Moreover, it consumes Qi.


    No matter how high your accomplishments are, you have to consume most of your qi for an instant movement. Only when you are in the saint''s realm can you freely use this magic power.


    Whether it''s Feitian Linglong or Han Zhixin, their accomplishments are not as good as Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei has no ability to cast his magic. How can they use it as they want?


    This is what Lin Chengfei doesn''t understand the most.


    Unexpectedly, the woman turned her head this time and took a look at Lin Chengfei.


    However, this look does not seem to have any goodwill, full of contempt and irony, it seems that in his eyes, Lin Chengfei is an idiot.


    Lin Chengfei is even more depressed.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei asked: "even if I am really stupid, you have to tell me where I am stupid? Don''t you think it''s too much to despise me so blatantly? "


    It''s too much, but women don''t think so at all.


    She still looks at Lin Chengfei with that kind of idiotic look.


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head hard, but at this time, he found that the woman gently touched the ground with her toes.


    Suddenly, there seems to be a flash of light in Lin Chengfei''s mind.


    What is this place?


    The world in the picture.


    After Lin Chengfei himself came to the world in the painting, in the eyes of outsiders, isn''t it also a silent disappearance?


    So it''s quite possible that those people, too, had a similar space magic weapon and then hid?


    It''s just that the magic weapon is very small. After they hide in, even if the magic weapon is outside, it''s not easy to detect, so Lin Chengfei will ignore it!


    Thinking of this, Lin Chengfei slaps himself on the head.


    Yes, it must be!


    I suddenly realized!


    All of a sudden!


    Lin Chengfei laughs. This time, he finally has an idea.


    Next time it happens, he will know how to deal with it.


    He was very happy to laugh, and raised his hand, to the woman a hard vertical middle finger: "I think out, do not need you to tell me, ha ha ha..."


    He laughs triumphantly, how dare this woman despise herself?


    When he was laughing most happily, suddenly, the woman waved at him.


    Suddenly, Lin Chengfei couldn''t laugh.


    A terrible force directly attacked Lin Chengfei''s chest.


    Bang


    With a loud noise, Lin Chengfei hit the wall.


    With another bang, Lin Chengfei fell to the ground.


    Lin Chengfei''s chest seemed to burst open, and there were bursts of heartbreaking pain.


    Strangely, hit by this terrible Qi, the small room looked shabby, but it didn''t shake.


    It''s much stronger than it looks!


    Lin Chengfei, however, has no time to think about this.


    He widened his eyes and looked at the woman who was still looking out of the window with a sad face.


    This This woman has such terrible strength?


    Just wave your hand, and you have no power to resist?


    What is her realm?


    This time, Lin Chengfei really didn''t dare to be disrespectful to this woman. He laughed two times: "I''m sorry, master. I don''t know what happened just now. It''s like my head was pulled out, and my fingers didn''t listen to me, so I made that action I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it. Don''t get me wrong. Don''t blame me. I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you. "


    Finish saying next second, Lin Chengfei disappears directly from this room, appear again, already body in the study.


    He kept patting his chest, growing a mouthful of atmosphere.


    Terrible!


    Damn, you can''t offend this woman until you can beat her.


    What''s more.Lin Chengfei looks at the painting and the portrait of the woman in front of him with his eyes shining. He is even more excited than himself.


    No matter where you are in the future, you must take this painting with you.


    At the critical moment, absolutely help!


    In recent days, not a few people have died in the capital. However, none of them has been reported, as if it had never happened.


    Ordinary people don''t know about it, but some people do.


    "Pingtou and others have lost contact, and park Dayong and park Daxiong have lost their shadows!" Wu Yunfan leaned powerlessly on the sofa, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I knew that what a seamless plan, in front of Lin Chengfei, can only be useless."


    "We are not his opponents at all!"


    Wu Yunfan is afraid. He is really afraid.


    Before the implementation of this plan, he could not think of any chance for Lin Chengfei to survive.


    First there was the bomb threat. What happened?


    It really blew up other people''s homes, but it was just like setting off firecrackers. It was just a sound. Even the walls of other people were not hurt.


    Then, he made a miniature bomb for Cui Zhengjun.


    That''s a very powerful bomb. It''s as lethal as a small nuclear bomb.


    Does this pay enough attention to Lin Chengfei?


    However, after all these special methods were used, Lin Chengfei was still alive and kicking.


    How can people deal with him?


    Zhou Ling sneered: "you have said that many times. Are you a man or not? Rubbish


    Wu Yunfan took his glass and drank it down.


    "Waste or fool, anyway, I''m on your boat!" Wu Yunfan said: "there is no way back."


    "So It''s no use being afraid! " Zhou Ling cold voice way: "can only choose a way to go to black!"


    Wu Yunfan was flustered.


    "Choose a date and marry my sister!" Zhou Ling suddenly said something inexplicably.


    "Ah?"


    Wu Yunfan pointed to his nose and asked, "do you think my current situation is suitable for marriage?"


    "Whether it''s suitable or not, you should tie it!" Zhou Ling Yin voice way: "my elder sister looked forward to so long, can''t until you die, still can''t get you."

 Chapter 1392

    Wu Yunfan was silent for a long time, then nodded and said with no expression: "good!"


    He knew that Zhou Ling was not only thinking about Zhou Qing, but also had other ulterior motives.


    Otherwise, although Wu Yunfan is still beautiful on the surface, in fact, he is already precarious and may be taken off his head by Lin Chengfei at any time.


    What''s the use of letting Zhou Qing marry such a person?


    Isn''t it possible to be a widow at any time?


    However, he agreed to come down.


    Zhou Ling doesn''t care about her sister. Why does he care?


    Lin Chengfei put the painting directly in his belt, which made him completely relieved.


    When he walked out of the room, he felt refreshed. All the haze in his heart was swept away. Even the air around him seemed fresh.


    The next morning, after walking around the school and yixinyuan respectively, people from the Ministry of foreign affairs called.


    "Dr. Lin, how do you do? I''m the Minister of foreign affairs."


    "Oh, Hello!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    This foreign minister is a very respected old man. He has been in this position for more than ten years. Since he came to power, Huaxia has taken a much tougher attitude towards the outside world. I don''t know how many impressive deeds he has made.


    Lin Chengfei also has great respect for him.


    But now he has to be cold to the foreign minister.


    Because he knew what the foreign minister was looking for.


    Sure enough, the foreign minister''s next words made Lin Chengfei''s face bitter.


    "Now that the delegation from all countries are almost here, you see, when can we arrange for them to visit the school?" The foreign minister said mildly.


    "All here?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Almost!" The foreign minister said.


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head and said, "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s just do it today. Anyway, it''s the same thing. Finish it early and feel at ease early!"


    This time, it was the foreign minister''s turn to smile bitterly: "it was a very glorious thing. Many schools couldn''t ask for it. It''s good for you. Even if you didn''t pay any attention to it, you''d still look miserable. If you want to let other principals know, you''ll have to scold you!"


    "Just scold!" Lin Chengfei said: "this matter is not rare in our school. Who wants them to come here? We develop our business in silence, it''s none of their business! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The foreign minister was speechless.


    "Two o''clock in the afternoon, just when the students are in class, let them come over!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "At that time, Dr. Lin, you must be at the scene. All the people who come here this time are famous at home and abroad. No matter what we think in our hearts, we must pay attention to it on the surface."


    "Yes, my minister!" Lin Chengfei said perfunctorily.


    Hung up the phone, Lin Chengfei heart helpless sigh.


    It''s trouble again.


    If I had known that, I would not have been so high-profile at the beginning.


    Just a few champions!


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, a group of school leaders, including Lin Chengfei, Chen Changyun and the old village head, all dressed in suits, stood at the door to welcome the visiting delegation from all over the world.


    As for students I didn''t see any of them.


    Let the school leaders who are idle all day do these things. The main task of the students is to study. How can they do these rough jobs?


    Besides them, the leaders of the Ministry of education, the Ministry of foreign affairs and the Ministry of culture all appeared at the school gate.


    Of course, there are countless reporters, carrying cameras, holding cameras and microphones, looking very excited at the grand occasion at the school gate.


    It''s a rare sight in a hundred years!


    Huaxia has always been seeking to go to famous foreign schools for exchange. When did that group of arrogant foreigners beg to come to Huaxia like today?


    This is a qualitative breakthrough, which will surely go down in history in the future.


    Under such a grand welcome, finally, a car appeared in the public''s sight, there were hundreds of cars, and I don''t know how many countries'' delegation came, the whole street was full.


    One by one, cars stopped and men, women, old and young of different skin colors came down from the car one by one.


    A group of leaders of Lin Chengfei came forward one after another, smiling and shouting welcome.


    Some of the delegation''s speeches were very good. They spoke in a gentle voice, which made Lin Chengfei very comfortable.


    However, some of them are different.


    Most of the greetings to Lin Chengfei and the ministers were made with their nostrils and heavy hum. They didn''t look up to their meaning.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei saw this situation, his face turned pale.


    Come on.


    Angry, love how how.


    Who begged you to come? I''m kind enough to let you visit and show my virtue. I''m not your father. Why should I be used to you.This group of people, in this strange atmosphere, entered the fourth primary school in Beijing.


    A large group of reporters followed in.


    There are five or six hundred people, mighty and powerful, not to mention many.


    Now there are many people around Lin Chengfei.


    A golden haired man who looks like he is in his thirties has been around Lin Chengfei, chattering excitedly.


    "Principal Lin, can you tell me how you cultivate these students? Even won 30 champions, the whole world shocked, our British education sector, you are particularly respected


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "in fact, what we teach is that, mainly because the students are smart."


    "No matter how smart a genius is, if he doesn''t get proper education, he will only become an ordinary person." The famous professor from Great Britain still said excitedly: "this time I come here, I mainly want to learn the advanced education culture of your university. If I can, I must apply it to our country. In this way, I can provide countless high-end talents for our country."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him: "if you really think so, I''m sorry, you may be disappointed."


    "Stingy!" Another blonde man, with both hands on his back, said coldly, "I don''t know what means you used in this competition, but I''m sure that if the venue is in our country, we can also win all the championships."


    "I don''t agree with that, Mr. Smith." The friend from Great Britain disagreed and said: "when the game, there are cameras in all places, and people from countless countries invigilate the exam together, so they can''t cheat at all!"


    Smith snorted heavily, obviously dismissing the Briton''s words, but he couldn''t refute them.


    He firmly believes that the champions of the four primary schools in Beijing are all obtained by cheating. This time, he is here to expose the despicable faces of the four primary schools in Beijing.


    And he has the same idea of people, there are many, many!

 Chapter 1393

    The attitudes of the British and the American Smiths represent the two ideas of the vast majority of the delegation. A few people are just curious and want to come to China, a mysterious country.


    Of course, such people are rare.


    Smith''s words didn''t sound very good. Lin Chengfei didn''t intend to pretend that he couldn''t hear them.


    He turned his head and looked at Smith coldly: "I can tell that you have a big opinion on our school. If you don''t want to come, no one forces you? Leave now. If you can''t book a ticket, I can help you


    As soon as Smith heard this, he pointed at him immediately, turned to Professor Britannia and said, "look, look, are you guilty? If he''s honest and upright, and he doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, can he drive me away in such a hurry? "


    "Ha ha..." With a cold smile, Lin Chengfei spat out two words that almost made Smith Crazy: "idiot!"


    "What did you say? How dare you scold me? " Smith pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and said, "is this the quality of your Chinese people? Are you still the principal? What a thing


    "Dissatisfied, go away, we Huaxia do not welcome people like you!" Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "You..."


    Smith gritted his teeth and stared at Lin Chengfei for a long time. Then he hummed heavily: "you wait, I will find the real strength of your students soon, and then I see what you have to say!"


    "Whatever!" Lin Chengfei said faintly.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, several ministers hastened to come up and said, "harmony is the most important thing, harmony is the most important thing. This is the temper of President Lin. I don''t know how many people he has offended, but his heart is still good. His whole heart is for education and students. We should bear more and bear more."


    A lot of people hummed coldly and stopped talking, but their attitude towards Chinese people was obviously colder.


    Lin Chengfei just a few words, obviously has provoked public anger, let them very dissatisfied!


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care at all. He still walked forward leisurely with his hands on his back. This attitude made many people gnash their teeth.


    Bang!


    Let''s go on banging!


    When can you be arrogant?


    A group of people, some boring forward, just as they were about to walk to the teaching building, a man in kimono suddenly stood up, staring at Lin Chengfei and said: "President Lin, I heard that all the students in your school are proficient in both arts and martial arts, not only in culture, but also in martial arts. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "that''s right..."


    The man laughed: "well, in this case, then your school teachers, martial arts certainly will not be too bad?"


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly: "by the way, who are you?"


    "I''m from Japan. I''m a karate enthusiast. I''m Yitian 3000 generations." "I know I''m not your rival, but I don''t believe that the teachers in your school are as powerful as you are, so I want to ask for some tips from the teachers in your school..."


    "Oh..." Lin Chengfei suddenly nodded: "I want to fight!"


    "Yes, do you dare to accept it?" Yitian three thousand generations straight looking at Lin Chengfei, full of provocative flavor said.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "even if you fight with the teacher..."


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to finish, Yitian three thousand generations laughed: "sure enough, guilty? Your teacher even dare not accept my challenge. How high can your level be? The teacher''s level is not high, where can the students be powerful? In my opinion, there was something fishy in the martial arts competition. Principal Lin, did you give the students stimulants? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said impatiently, "what''s your hurry? Can you wait for me to finish? I don''t want you to fight with the teacher, because I''m afraid our teacher will hurt you. Anyway, you are a guest from afar. We''d better be friendly Although I don''t like you very much. "


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei continued: "don''t worry about it. If I''m right, you should be a famous karate master, right? It''s famous in Japan, isn''t it? Such a level, to challenge our teachers, but also keep saying that he is just a karate enthusiast? Hehe, what is your intention? "


    Yi Tian three thousand generation fierce voice way: "you don''t care who I am, I only ask you, in the end dare to accept?"


    "Do you really want to challenge our school teachers?" Lin Chengfei frowned and asked, but he didn''t investigate each other''s identity too much.


    In fact, Yoda is indeed a karate master. Many people on the scene also know him. In many competitions, he has defeated his opponents by extremely cruel means.


    And his opponents are almost dead or disabled.


    This man''s reputation is almost equal to that of Cui Zhengjun in Korea. It''s just that he is too cruel and not very good-looking. Therefore, people who like him are just like Cui Zhengjun in heaven.Yitian put out his tongue, licked it on his lips, and said: "that''s right!"


    Others, led by Smith, began to coax: "principal Lin, you really dare not agree?"


    "Your teacher''s level should be very high? Won''t you come to pick up Mr. Yitian? Are you afraid? "


    Almost none of these people spoke with good intentions.


    I just want to see jokes. I want to see the jokes of the four small schools in Beijing.


    After thinking about it, Lin finally shook his head.


    Boom


    Suddenly, many people burst into laughter.


    Lin Chengfei promised that he could not, but if we were ready, we would not


    "You..." "Are you humiliating me?" he said


    "No Lin Chengfei light said: "to your level, let my students and you than, are overqualified, if not have the heart to refuse you this small request, I even students will not send out."


    "You..."


    "If you want to promise, please hurry up. If you don''t promise, get away from me. Don''t tell me what to do in front of me!" Lin Chengfei said angrily.


    "Good!" Three thousand generations of Yitian even gritted his teeth and agreed to come down. He said fiercely: "however, I put the ugly words in front of me. I have no words. If I really hurt your students, no wonder I am!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "if my students hurt you, you can''t be held responsible."


    "Well, that''s settled!" Three thousand generations of Yitian yelled: "find students to come here, I want your most powerful students!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "the most powerful? You don''t have to. Just pick one. "

 Chapter 1394

    Yitian felt humiliated again when he was three thousand Dayton.


    This Lin Chengfei is really hateful!


    It looks like an expert, but it''s more poisonous than a snake.


    It''s shameless.


    "Well, you go and call the students for me at once." Three thousand generations of Yitian roared angrily.


    This kind of thing happened suddenly here. The others were all in high spirits and didn''t rush them to go on.


    Let''s see the excitement first.


    Coincidentally, Lin Chengfei was just about to ask Chen Changyun to find a student to deal with him. Just then, he saw a teenage girl running out of the teaching building with her stomach in her arms.


    See so many people, there are many foreigners, but stay a stay, head a shrink, ready to run back.


    "Wait, Wang Yanzi, what are you going to do?" Chen Changyun called and asked.


    "Vice president!"


    Wang Yanzi''s face suddenly collapsed: "I have a stomachache. I want to get some medicine."


    "There are doctors all over the school. Do you still have a stomachache? Does stomachache still need to take medicine Chen Changyun mercilessly exposed her lies.


    Wang Yanzi''s face turned red and scratched her head. She was embarrassed to speak.


    She is petite and looks very thin. Such a pretty little girl, with such a look, is really attractive!


    Lin Chengfei took a step forward and came to the front of the crowd. He waved to Wang Yanzi and said, "come here."


    "Oh..."


    Wang Yanzi lengthened her voice, reluctantly answered and walked over.


    "Principal Lin!" Wang Yanzi lowered her head and cried weakly.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "want to play truant?"


    "No..." Wang Yanzi quickly waved her hand and said, "how dare I..."


    "What are you going out for?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Wang Yanzi''s voice was inaudible: "it''s too stuffy in the classroom. I want to go out and breathe!"


    "Isn''t that still truancy?" Lin Chengfei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Headmaster, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time." Wang Yanzi said in an urgent voice: "you must not fire me, or my parents will kill me!"


    A group of foreigners, looking at this poor girl, can not help but have a trace of sympathy.


    They advised one after another: "forget it, headmaster Lin, as a child, it''s hard to avoid being a little playful. Just educate yourself in the future."


    "Yes, it''s too much to dismiss directly."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to punish them? Looking at the little girl''s appearance, it seems to be the first time to do such a thing! "


    I''m afraid it''s just that so many foreigners have asked for help from other people.


    However, Lin Chengfei has a good face. He said solemnly: "the family has the family law, the state-owned rules, and the school naturally has the discipline of the school. Anyone who makes a mistake should be punished accordingly. If you forgive her this time, what will the students do if they make a mistake again? If we all forgive, isn''t school discipline illusory? But if it is severely punished, is it unfair to others? "


    A group of people immediately did not speak, looked at Wang Yanzi pitifully, sighed in the heart, did not see that the principal Lin, is still a ruthless man.


    Wang Yanzi''s face was white and she asked, "headmaster, what punishment should I be punished for?"


    "According to the school rules, you should copy Tang poetry three hundred times!" Lin Chengfei said, "but now I''ll give you a chance. Do you want to atone for your sins?"


    Wang Yanzi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the chicken nodded like pecking rice: "think, think, think!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction.


    And everyone is puzzled to see Lin Chengfei, don''t know what he is playing.


    Yitian 3000 generation is impatient to say: "principal Lin, you quickly deal with this mess, I can''t wait to compete with the students of your school."


    "Competition?" Lin Chengfei gave him a faint smile, pointed to Wang Yanzi and said, "isn''t there a candidate already?"


    Ah?


    Everyone was in a daze, and then went into a rage.


    "Principal Lin, don''t you think about it again?"


    "Do you want this little girl to fight? What''s the difference between that and letting her die? "


    "Even if you want the students to fight, you have to find a big boy, right? This classmate is so thin and small, how can he be Mr. Yitian''s opponent? "


    Animals!


    This principal Lin is just a beast.


    The little girl just wanted to play truant. How could he punish her in such a shameless way?


    What copy three hundred times of Tang poetry? And atone for it?


    I Pooh.


    It is clear that we should punish others in a more ruthless way.


    They despise Lin Chengfei to the extreme at this moment.Wang Yanzi looked at Lin Chengfei with a blank face and blinked. She asked, "principal Lin, what does it mean?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Yitian and said, "how dare you compete with him?"


    Wang Yanzi''s whole body trembled and her little face turned red.


    A group of foreigners sighed and looked at what kind of children they scared?


    How can you bear Lin Chengfei?


    But the next second, Wang Yanzi couldn''t wait to nod and said: "dare, dare, why not?"


    "If you win him, you won''t be punished." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "but if you lose, don''t blame me for being rude Double the penalty


    The punishment is doubled, that is, 300 Tang poems copied 600 times!


    Wang Yanzi holding a small fist, vowed: "headmaster, you can rest assured, I will live up to your expectations!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "well, I believe you! Go


    Wang Yanzi heavy "well" a, stride to Yitian three thousand generation in front of: "Hey, let''s hurry up, I have to hurry back to class!"


    A group of people are all stupid.


    Dare to This little girl is not afraid at all!


    Look at the way she can''t wait Is this living impatience?


    Yitian pointed to his nose: "are you sure you want to compare with me?"


    Wang Yanzi pinched her waist with both hands and said impatiently, "what''s so much nonsense? Hurry up


    After that, he yelled to the people around him: "let''s all give way. Let''s get out of the way. Don''t hurt you in the contest later."


    A group of people suddenly speechless, and then gave up a full radius of three meters of open space.


    "It''s not enough, it''s not enough, it''s not enough


    Give up ten meters!


    "Still not enough..." Wang Yanzi said helplessly: "you should stay away from me. If I hurt you later, the headmaster should punish me again Why don''t you do me harm? "


    A group of people were speechless.


    So they gave up 50 meters of open space.


    Wang Yanzi nodded contentedly, and then he hooked his fingers to the three thousand generations of Yitian: "come on, quick decision!"

 Chapter 1395

    Yitian turned to ask Lin Chengfei: "are you sure you want her to compare with me?"


    "Sure!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Well, you said it yourself." Yitian three thousand generations no longer have any scruples, directly step into the entrance, came to Wang Yanzi: "little girl, you hand, I let you three moves."


    "You don''t have to Wang Yanzi said: "if you want to win, you have to win with dignity What if you lose later and don''t admit it? "


    "I give you a chance. You don''t cherish it yourself!" After all, I can''t bear to put on airs


    "Are you ready?" Wang Yanzi asked


    "Ready!"


    "That''s my move!" Wang Yanzi reminded with good intentions.


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Wang Yanzi nodded and said no more. She pushed her leg on the ground and rushed forward.


    Whoosh.


    The speed is so fast that people around can even hear the sound of breaking the air.


    The next second, Wang Yanzi came to Yitian three thousand generation, stretched out a small fist, and hit Yitian three thousand generation''s leg.


    She is too short to reach Yitian''s face. Otherwise, how can she punch her leg!


    Yitian three thousand generation sneer, the other party''s speed is very fast, can be completely in his control.


    With a grim smile, he suddenly stepped back.


    Raise your feet and kick the tips of your feet at Wang Yanzi''s head.


    This foot is very powerful. If he really kicks it, I''m afraid Wang Yanzi will have cerebral hemorrhage on the spot.


    But Wang Yanzi hid back for a while, and let Yitian three thousand generations fall to the ground.


    Then, she once again stretched out her fist, how to Yitian''s toes.


    It''s about hitting him with your fists!


    Many foreigners take a breath.


    How cruel the little girl is!


    Her skill is really strong. Moreover, her reaction ability is far more than that of other people. Even a normal adult can''t be compared with her, let alone her peers.


    Yitian three thousand generation sneer a, didn''t close foot, hurled Wang Yanzi''s fist to kick past.


    How tough it is!


    There was a loud bang.


    Everyone closed their eyes.


    I can''t bear to see it!


    No matter how fierce the little girl is, can she be compared with the old and spicy guy Yitian?


    Since he dares to bang, he must have absolute confidence and know that Wang Yanzi will not be his opponent.


    Ah


    A scream, clearly into everyone''s ears.


    Eh


    No!


    These people were surprised that the cry was not right!


    It''s a man''s scream!


    They opened their eyes again and saw an incredible scene.


    I saw Wang Yanzi with both hands behind her. She looked like an expert, as if nothing had happened. She stood there.


    And Yitian three thousand generations, is on the opposite, holding the foot son, face distortion, pain repeatedly.


    "My God, who can tell me what''s going on?" Someone exclaimed.


    Smith rubbed his eyes hard, then rubbed his eyes again, and said, "won? The little girl won? "


    Others are shouting.


    "God, I can''t believe this."


    "Miracle, this is absolutely a miracle!"


    These people called, but Lin Chengfei just nodded to Wang Yan Ziwei: "well, you have finished the task, go back to class."


    "Next time you skip class, you''re not so lucky!"


    "I know, I know!" Wang Yanzi nodded again and again and said, "there must be no next time."


    "Let''s go!"


    Wang Yanzi ran away.


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough and looked at Tian three thousand generations, who fell to the ground: "Mr. Yitian, you are injured now, but you can''t blame me! You said it yourself before, and you will not be held responsible. "


    Three thousand generations of Yitian are in agony, but in the face of Lin Chengfei''s hypocritical appearance, he is full of anger and doesn''t know how to vent it.


    He did say that before!


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei said, "which teacher will come and take Mr. Yitian to the hospital?"


    "Me


    A teacher came out in high spirits, carried Yitian three thousand generations on his back and ran to the gate.


    A group of people speechless looking at the back of three thousand generations of Yitian, heart shocked.


    It seems that the four primary schools in Beijing are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons. A little girl who comes out casually can defeat such people as Yitian 3000 generations!When they felt it again and again, Lin Chengfei coughed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s continue to visit."


    "OK, go on, go on!"


    "Four small schools in Beijing, today is really an eye opener for me!"


    "The 30 champions of the four primary schools in Beijing should all be well deserved!"


    A group of people went on.


    Before, they looked at the school, no matter the environment or anything, it was ordinary and nothing special. But now, they feel that every plant in the school is full of mystery, and they are afraid that from which corner, they will rush out another student to make them marvel.


    Through the office building, soon, these people came to the teaching building.


    Listening to Lang Lang''s reading, the foreigners nodded.


    Smith at this time a little convergence, not as proud as before, to Lin Chengfei''s attitude is also somewhat relaxed.


    He asked Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, the discipline in your school is pretty good."


    Lin Chengfei said casually: "in fact, there is no discipline. Teachers usually don''t care much. It''s all students'' self-consciousness!"


    Smith secretly make complaints about it.


    Will you die if you don''t brag?


    Next, these people went to the teaching building one after another. Every time they passed a classroom, they would stop and observe for a moment!


    Hundreds of people!


    But their footsteps can fall very light, although there are many people, but it is not chaotic, there are not catchy crowded, this is what makes Lin Chengfei most satisfied.


    Lin Chengfei said: "this is our teaching building. In fact, it''s no different from other schools. I really don''t know. What do you have to come to our school with so much effort?"


    A group of people suddenly looked at each other, very speechless.


    Are we in the wrong place?


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "since the tour is over, let''s go!"


    These people are more speechless.


    Just looked at a few eyes, it began to rush people?


    Is that how you treat your guests?


    Do you want to do this? Hello!


    And after Lin Chengfei finished this sentence, he went straight downstairs.


    Anyway, he has done what he should do. It''s none of his business what these people think.


    A group of ministers and leaders were speechless.


    No one thought that Lin Chengfei should be so simple!

 Chapter 1396

    Minister Xue and Lin Chengfei are the most familiar. They are the first to say, "President Lin, please stay!"


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at him: "anything else?"


    You let me receive, I received, they let our students compete, I also compared, what else do you want?


    Lin Chengfei is not happy.


    Minister Xue walked to Lin Chengfei in three or two steps and said in a low voice, "people come all the way here. You can''t deal with it so perfunctorily?"


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "originally there was nothing to look good. They insisted on coming here. Don''t you know?"


    "No, you have to stay a little longer Half an hour, half an hour at most Minister Xue said, "in half an hour, you can do whatever you want. I will never force you to do it."


    Lin Chengfei thought about it. It was hard to refute minister Xue''s face. He could only say, "OK, you can remember that it''s only half an hour. We have to keep our word!"


    "Sure, sure!" Xue said pleasantly.


    Just then, a teacher came out of the classroom with a group of students.


    Seeing these foreigners, the teacher''s face did not change. However, the students could not help their curiosity. One by one, they looked at the hundreds of foreigners with their heads extended. They were a little scared and curious. Their simple eyes made many foreigners sigh again.


    The heart of a child!


    How can these students be so simple?


    They really doubt what kind of education these people get to teach their students to this level?


    The teacher didn''t answer the foreigners, but he couldn''t do it to a group of school leaders, such as Lin Chengfei and Chen Changyun. He said with a smile: "President Lin, President Chen..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "PE class?"


    "Yes, PE class!" The teacher answered in a hurry.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "don''t worry about us. I''ll take these guys for a walk. Go ahead!"


    "Yes The teacher answered and took the students straight to the playground outside.


    Smith fixed his eyes on the students. After they disappeared, he turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "President Lin, we have almost finished visiting the cultural courses of your school. Next, can we go to see the PE class?"


    "Whatever." It doesn''t matter.


    On hearing this, Smith quickly turned his head and said to hundreds of delegates from different countries behind him, "everyone, let''s go to see the physical education class of the fourth primary school. I believe you must be very curious about how their school exercises students'' physical fitness!"


    The words came out in harmony.


    To be honest, after entering the school, in addition to that amazing talent, a punch hurt Yitian three thousand generations of little girl, other things, feel nothing strange, in the teaching environment, even less than most schools in their own country.


    As for cultural courses, most of them are too many to understand, let alone have any interest.


    Now when I hear that someone is going to have a PE class, I certainly don''t want to let it go.


    A group of people clattered down the teaching building and rushed to the playground.


    There are about forty or fifty students in a class. Under the guidance of the teacher, these students stand up neat and energetic, which is also a bit surprising.


    The teacher stood in front of the students, with a smile on his face and said: "finally, I''m looking forward to my favorite PE class. Are you excited?"


    "Excited!" A group of primary school students answered in a loud voice.


    "Very good!" The teacher nodded. As soon as he was about to continue to say something, he saw Lin Chengfei and Chen Changyun coming with the group of foreigners to his team.


    He did not dare to neglect, a slip of trot to meet the past: "President Lin, President Chen, you two have any instructions?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "casually look, you do not care about us, how to teach on how to teach!"


    "OK, look around, I don''t care about you!"


    The teacher said a word and ran to the students.


    "Do you remember what I taught you yesterday?" The teacher looked serious and asked at the students.


    "Remember clearly!" A group of pupils answered in unison again.


    "That''s what you said. If one of you can''t answer my question when I do spot check, don''t blame the teacher for his ruthlessness." The teacher has a threatening face.


    This meaning is very obvious. If anyone dares to cheat him, don''t blame his school rules.


    The students burst into laughter: "teacher, if you have any questions, just ask."


    "If anyone can''t answer, you don''t have to say that we look down on him ourselves!"


    "Yes, yes, this problem is not difficult at all. Don''t be so severe, teacher It doesn''t scare us at all


    The pupils are not afraid at all!


    A group of foreigners frowned.Smith directly questioned Lin Chengfei: "headmaster Lin, is this PE class? Are you sure it''s really physical education? "


    "Yes Lin Chengfei naturally nodded and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s a joke!" Smith said mercilessly: "I''ve been teaching for decades, and I''ve never seen such a PE class!"


    This can be said to be the voice of all the people present.


    Even the Britons, who are inclined to Lin Chengfei, silently praise Smith.


    Good question.


    Their impression of physical education should be to teach students all kinds of sports skills.


    For example, who trains basketball, football, table tennis, even if they run, at least let them exercise!


    But what are the teachers doing now?


    Son of a bitch!


    What a jerk!


    Let the students stand in line, ask a few questions, this is physical education?


    Is this just perfunctory?


    "I can''t look down upon the students of Smith," he said


    Smith almost vomited blood again.


    He stamped his foot angrily and said, "well, I''ll see how you teach the champion PE class."


    "Well, look at it. Don''t blink." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "however, even if you don''t blink, I don''t think you can understand it."


    Smith felt that he was deliberately humiliating his intelligence.


    So did not speak, he looked at the teacher and the group of students, dare not blink even once.


    But the teacher nodded and said to the group of teachers, "OK, this is what you said. You''d better not regret it later."


    With that, he pointed to a student and said, "Sun Xiaobing, stand up."


    An eight or nine year old boy immediately walked out of the line and came to the teacher.


    His face is full of confident smile, holding his head high: "teacher, if you have any questions, just ask!"


    "If someone is injured, pay attention, it''s trauma, what should you do?" Asked the teacher.

 Chapter 1397

    "Teacher, what kind of trauma is it?" Sun Xiaobing raised his head and asked.


    "A very common injury is a small wound on the skin of the body!" The teacher replied.


    Sun Xiaobing didn''t even think of it. He replied directly, "a small wound on the skin can be cured by the spring breeze. I just need to choose a poem related to spring to cure it."


    The teacher nodded and said with satisfaction, "the answer is good. Can you demonstrate it on the spot?"


    "No problem!" Sun Xiaobing answers with his head held high.


    The teacher took another look in the crowd, hesitated for a while, and finally did not call the roll directly: "which student would like to demonstrate with sun Xiaobing on the spot?


    "I, I will!"


    "Teacher, I will, too!"


    "Teacher, choose me, I''m not afraid of pain!"


    After hearing the teacher''s words, these students raised their hands one by one, and their faces were full of excitement.


    A group of foreigners can''t understand it again.


    Not only can not understand, and even primary school students, they are confused, do not know what it means.


    There is trauma, of course, is to go to the hospital bandage ah, what do you say spring can be cured?


    The question about this birth comes from the French delegation, a big western country.


    "Principal Lin, can you explain to us what these students are talking about?" An old professor named Ben shaming, looking at Lin Chengfei with displeasure, asked.


    "Yes Smith immediately said: "I feel that your school is completely misleading people, especially in the medical and health knowledge. If you don''t understand it, you can not teach it, but you must not teach it indiscriminately."


    After these two people spoke, others also said: "President Lin, with all due respect, I can''t see that what teachers and students do has anything to do with sports."


    "Is this grandstanding? Or do you mean to interest us? "


    "Principal Lin, if this is the real level of your school, I can only say that I came here in vain this time. You really let me down!"


    In this regard, Lin Chengfei just lightly said: "what''s so much nonsense for? If you don''t want to see it, you can leave. If you want to know what''s going on, you can continue to see it honestly. "


    Many people don''t like Lin Chengfei''s sarcastic attitude.


    However, they did not leave.


    Smith snorted angrily: "I''ll see what you''re going to do next. If this class doesn''t satisfy me, don''t blame me for making public the level of your school."


    "Whatever!" Lin Chengfei replied.


    Ben shaming also cheered: "I have seen the arrogance of the Chinese people today. I can assure you that from today on, the education sector we have sent will never have anything to do with you Huaxia!"


    "What does that have to do with me?" Lin Chengfei looked at him askance.


    Ben shaming''s chest heaved up and down. He looked at Lin Chengfei fiercely. At last, he shook his head and didn''t say a word.


    In my heart, I made a decision that from now on, all schools in France should cut off exchanges with Chinese students.


    Such a country does not deserve French students to come all the way.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and stopped talking. He looked at a group of students and the teacher on the playground again.


    The teacher looked at the very positive students, very pleased, he nodded, casually pointed to a little girl said: "Chengli, you come!"


    The little girl was ordered, excited almost jumped up directly, and soon ran to the teacher: "thank you, teacher, thank you."


    "The teacher said with a smile:" good performance, a while can not cry nose


    "Don''t worry, teacher, I won''t!" Cheng Li''s pledge.


    The teacher nodded, and then touched him a few times. Unexpectedly He took out a fruit knife.


    The fruit knife is bright and sharp, not to mention it is used to cut fruit, it is basically no problem to kill people.


    No need to ask the teacher to straighten his sleeve


    At a time when everyone was wondering what they were going to do.


    The teacher made an action, instantly let these people anger soar, can no longer suppress, directly scolded.


    Because, the teacher, even directly in the hands of the fruit knife, in Chengli''s arm hard scratch.


    It''s a real change.


    The blood all flowed out in an instant, whistling out. It can be seen that the teacher is not just pretending.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Asshole, stop it


    "My God, are you crazy? How can there be a teacher like you in Beijing No.4 primary school? I''m going to charge you with abusing students! "


    A group of people whooped, all rushed up and yelled at the teacher. Some people would beat the teacher if they didn''t agree."Stop it


    Lin Chengfei called faintly.


    It''s incredible that Cheng Fei looks at these people.


    "Principal Lin, don''t you see what the teacher in your school did? He''s hurting students? Do you want to connive at such things? "


    "Punish severely, this kind of person does not deserve to be a teacher, must punish severely!"


    "This will definitely become a big scandal in your Chinese educational circles."


    At this moment, not only the foreigners are flustered, but even the leaders of China are shocked.


    Minister Xue asked Lin Chengfei in a hurry: "Doctor Lin, he He''s going to stop him? "


    Lin Chengfei gave him a light look: "minister Xue, don''t you believe me?"


    "No No Xue said foolishly.


    "What''s your hurry?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "just wait and see the next development."


    Minister Xue stares at Lin Chengfei.


    "Ah..." After a good meeting, he sighed heavily and said, "OK, then I don''t care about anything!"


    Those people''s eyes saw that they were about to surround the teacher. When they started at him, Chengli, the little girl who had been scratched and was bleeding, suddenly rushed to the teacher, stretched out her hands and screamed like an old hen protecting a calf: "what are you doing? What are you doing? Don''t hurt my teacher


    The group was stunned.


    What''s the matter with this little girl? Are we helping you?


    Your teacher has injured you like this. It''s a pervert. Why are you still protecting him like this?


    At this time, Lin Chengfei came to the teacher and said to the angry crowd around him, "you are just guests. It''s my bottom line to let you visit our school. But if anyone dares to disturb our normal classroom order, don''t blame me for being impolite."

 Chapter 1398

    "You''re welcome?" Smith said angrily, "how can you be rude to us?"


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "I dare not say anything else, but it should be OK to drive out the troublemakers?"


    "You..."


    Smith pointed to Lin Chengfei: "this is the face of the school where you have trained 30 champions? It''s ugly, it''s disgusting


    "You can go!" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    "If I don''t want to go, I''ll see what shocking things your school will do. I''ll report what I''ve seen and heard here word for word. I believe your school will shake the whole world again!"


    It shocked the world for the first time because it won 30 Championships and directly contracted all the firsts, which made all other teams unable to hold up their heads.


    As for this second time, I''m afraid scandals are all over the world?


    Abusing students?


    This alone will be enough to make the four primary schools in Beijing reviled by people all over the world, and even China will be implicated.


    With Lin Chengfei standing in the way, it''s impossible for other people to treat the teacher any more.


    The teacher laughed at the people around him, and then said to sun Xiaobing, "OK, use your method, start the treatment!"


    Sun Xiaobing stressed the key points and said, "teacher, don''t worry, I will have no problem!"


    With these words, he reached out and held the little girl''s wrist in his hand.


    He frowned, thought about it carefully, and then said softly, "good rain knows the season. When spring comes, it sneaks into the night with the wind, moistening things silently."


    In four short sentences, he seemed to be biting wenjue for a long time.


    Moreover, after reading this half of the song "happy rain on a spring night", he seemed to have done some heavy work. His whole body trembled, his face turned white, and his sweat kept dripping on the ground.


    He is young. Even if he has cultivated his true Qi, he is still very weak at this time. Moreover, he does not have a deep understanding of poetry, so he can not play a particularly profound meaning of poetry.


    It''s amazing to be able to use "spring night rain" to treat injuries.


    Light poetry essence, around the little girl''s arm, others can''t see, just see, the little girl was just bleeding arm, suddenly the blood stopped.


    What''s more, the big wound could heal with their naked eyes at this time. In the blink of an eye, the little girl''s arm was as good as ever.


    It''s like I''ve never been hurt!


    Around the noisy, disorderly sound suddenly disappeared, they all with a ghost, can''t believe looking at the little girl''s arm.


    Although sun Hongbing looked at the teacher, his voice was still strong


    "Good!" The teacher was satisfied with a smile, took out a wet towel that had been prepared for a long time, and went up to wipe the little girl''s arm clean.


    The skin is soft and tender.


    No scars.


    "How do you feel?" Asked the teacher.


    "Very good!" The little girl said with a sweet smile, "I believe sun Xiaobing will cure me."


    The teacher rubbed the little girl''s head and said, "thank you. You''re doing very well."


    Sun Xiaobing and the little girl went back. The teacher clapped his hands and just wanted to say something to the students.


    However, at this time, a group of foreigners can not help it.


    This time, they were not frightened, but frightened.


    I''m really scared!


    What the hell is going on?


    Smith rushed up to the teacher and cried out, "God, tell me, what''s going on? What the hell is going on? Why does this happen? Are all the children in your school angels? "


    Ben shaming also saw the ghost''s expression on his face: "it''s unimaginable. Did I enter the school of magic?"


    They look at the teacher with blood red eyes and make sure the teacher gives them an explanation.


    The teacher gave a faint smile: "what''s the fuss? This little trick, in our school, is just the most common skill. "


    "Most common?"


    "Excuse me, please. I have to continue my class!" The teacher said to these people, these foreign tycoons, one by one did not dare to roar, very obedient back to make room for this group of teachers and students.


    "From sun Xiaobing''s performance today, I can see that everyone has really worked hard in private!" The teacher was very satisfied and said: "today, let''s learn something new!"


    "Teacher, what are you learning today?" A group of students can''t wait to ask.


    "High jump." The teacher replied.


    Soon, the high jump shelves and bars were put out.


    There are three.


    However, after seeing the height of the three shelves and the location of the cross bar, a group of foreigners began to be speechless again.They''re on the verge of collapse.


    What on earth are people playing in these special four primary schools in Beijing?


    What do you do when you put the bar at the height of five meters?


    Which child can jump so high?


    If put in their school, certainly no one can do it, but think of here is the capital four small, they feel some drum.


    Is it really possible?


    Soon, their chins almost fell off their faces.


    One by one, students jump from five meters to six meters and finally ten meters!


    Every student can jump ten meters.


    What''s the difference between this and flying?


    Then, these students began to write again.


    Is this PE class?


    It''s not physical education, is it?


    Each of these student characters can fly to the sky, as dazzling as the most high-end technology.


    Ding Ling Ling


    The sound finally rang, the students scattered, the teacher also returned to the office to rest.


    However, the people of these groups, like statues of human bodies, stood still.


    I don''t know how long after that, under the arrangement of foreign minister, Minister Xue, Minister of education and a series of other people, these talents were reluctant to leave the fourth primary school in Beijing.


    On that day, they couldn''t wait to book tickets to return home.


    Soon, the name of Beijing''s four primary schools appeared in the headlines of major media all over the world.


    "Everything in this school is so incredible, Harry Potter''s School of magic may really appear in our world!"


    "Go to Huaxia, because there is a school called Jingcheng No.4 primary school."


    "Up to now, I still can''t believe what I''ve seen before. There''s magic that can make people''s wounds heal instantly. There''s a child who jumps ten meters high, and oh, there''s a little girl who beats three thousand generations of Yitian to doubt life."


    "At the beginning, I looked down on the arrogant President Lin, but after seeing his teaching achievements, I had to say that President Lin was proud of himself."

 Chapter 1399

    No matter the Western powers such as the United States, Great Britain, France, Germany and Italy, or the neighboring countries such as Korea, Japan or Russia, they are all reporting the delegation''s trip to China.


    What they have seen and heard in this period of time has been fully reported.


    For a time, there was an endless stream of tourists coming to China, and they had only one goal. Instead of going to other cities, almost all of them came straight to the capital of China.


    When they get to the capital, after they book a hotel, they run to the capital. If they can''t get into the school, they will be satisfied even if they can take a look at it from a distance.


    Originally, the traffic in the capital was not very good, but now it is even more congested, 24 hours a day, which makes local people or people working in the capital complain.


    Are all these foreigners nuts? What''s good about the capital of China? As for making them so crazy?


    The four primary schools in Beijing have become a hot topic all over the world. After all, who hasn''t had a child? Who doesn''t want children to receive the best education from an early age?


    The fourth primary school in Beijing is obviously the most suitable and satisfying school.


    Lin Chengfei traced for a long time, but did not find the person behind the explosive incident. It seems that after the guy surnamed Han disappeared, all the clues disappeared.


    Su Yu is very angry about this. He has no face to see Lin Chengfei, so he is more diligent to continue to trace and try to find clues as soon as possible to give the boss an explanation.


    Lin Chengfei is looking forward to another appearance of fake Tian Linglong and Han. In that case, he can test whether his guess is true or not.


    That night, Lin Chengfei and the old prince discussed and planned to open more schools. At present, the influence of the fourth primary school has reached the maximum. If Lin Chengfei''s education method is promoted at this time, the conflict will be much smaller.


    After he left the old prince''s house, Lin Cheng flew to his villa. However, when he just came to the street where the villa was, he saw a woman leaning against a car.


    Hua Yao.


    Hua Yao, long time no see.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t see Hua Yao very much during this time, but Hua Jin came to him from time to time.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s car stop in front of her eyes, Hua Yao shows a smile.


    "Walk together?"


    "Good!"


    Lin Chengfei happily agreed, and then jumped out of the car. Like Hua Yao, he left the car on the side of the road. They walked side by side in the street, which was not so popular.


    "I heard one thing." As she walked along, Hua Yao turned her head and asked Lin Chengfei, "do you know how to fly


    "What did Hua Jin tell you?" "Lin Chengfei asked:" I know, this girl''s mouth, absolutely nothing to hide


    "We are sisters. Why did she keep it from me?" Hua Yao said with a smile.


    "Ah..." Lin Chengfei pretended to sigh.


    "Take me for a flight!" Hua Yao said.


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei looks at him in surprise.


    "What? Don''t you want to? " I don''t know why, today''s Huayao looks a bit playful.


    "No, it''s just that it''s normal for Hua Jin to make such a request. As for you..." Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "it doesn''t seem to fit your character."


    "People change!" Hua Yao said: "what''s more, I am not what I used to be."


    That''s right. Before, she could only appear in the evening. Of course, her character was a little dull. Now she can finally live like a normal person. It''s normal to be cheerful.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "OK, where are you going?"


    "Just walk around the capital." Hua Yao said, "I''ve never seen the capital freely in the air."


    Lin Chengfei smiles at her, moves and steps out. The next second, he appears in the air with Hua Yao.


    Whoosh


    Flying in the air.


    "Ah..." Hua Yao exclaimed in a startled voice: "you slow down, I I''m afraid of heights


    Lin Chengfei almost vomited blood.


    Miss, since you are afraid of heights, what do you have to fly?


    Lin Chengfei can only reduce the height, can only be as high as a 30 story building, carefully fly forward.


    In this way, he took Huayao and walked around the capital for two times. Looking at Huayao''s pale face, he faintly felt that he was going to vomit. Then he said, "let''s go down?"


    "Well, good!" Hua Yao nodded.


    After landing, it was not in the previous street, but in a seemingly strange alley.


    It''s very sad that Lin Chengfei didn''t find the landing place We got lost together.


    Hua Yao helplessly supported her forehead: "if I had known, I would not have come down just now.""If you don''t come down, you''ll have to faint?"


    Hua Yao blushed and looked embarrassed.


    However, both of them are not very anxious. In this quiet place, it seems that their hearts are especially quiet.


    Walking, turning a corner, the immediate environment gradually some familiar.


    "How do I feel like I''ve been here?" Hua Yao is puzzled to say.


    "We''ve been here!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "see that sign in front of you? We also had noodles there. "


    So Hua Yao thought of it.


    They did eat noodles here.


    It''s a very special noodle shop. It''s not for profit. It''s just for those hooligans out there who can''t afford a bowl of noodles.


    At that time, Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao were deeply touched, but they didn''t have time to come here again. Unexpectedly, today they came here again.


    "Go and have a bowl of noodles?" Hua Yao suggested: "although this noodle shop is small, it was the best noodle I have ever eaten that time."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Soon, they came to the noodle shop again. After walking in, they found that there were not many people in the noodle shop. There were only a few scattered people sitting in the corner, wolfing down the soup noodles on the table.


    The shopkeeper named Bruce Lee, sitting at a table, seems to be playing with his mobile phone.


    "Do you have any noodles, boss?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Oh, you two Hearing the sound, Bruce Lee quickly picked up his mobile phone and said to Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "do you remember us?"


    "Few people come to my shop like you two. What''s more, you helped me a lot last time. How can I not remember?" Bruce Lee warmly called: "you sit first, I''ll cook noodles for you!"


    With that, he ran directly into the kitchen and turned on the fire. After a while, he heard the bustling sound inside.

 Chapter 1400

    Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao sat down and looked at each other with a smile: "it seems that nothing has changed. Everything is the same as before."


    Hua Yao also said with emotion: "yes, really nothing has changed."


    They don''t spend a lot of time alone. Most of the time, Hua Yao comes to Lin Chengfei when she is upset.


    They just walk together for a while, and Huayao will go home.


    The last encounter in the noodle shop was one of the few "adversity" experiences of the two people.


    Before long, Bruce Lee came out with two bowls of noodles and put them in front of Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao, while Bruce Lee himself sat down at their adjacent table.


    "You two, have a taste. Is it the same as before?" Bruce Lee asked eagerly.


    "Well, it''s still a good taste for Lin," he said


    Bruce Lee patted his chest and said, "that''s good. I''m afraid that the craftsmanship will get worse and people won''t get used to it."


    Lin Cheng Fei shakes his head and disagrees: "how can we say that the income of so many years will change?"


    Bruce Lee scratched his head and laughed, as if embarrassed.


    Lin Chengfei looked around, some so asked: "now here, how so few people?"


    Bruce Lee said helplessly, "I don''t know. I don''t know where to start. People who used to come often don''t come. Moreover, there are fewer and fewer new customers. Is it that people''s living standards have improved recently and they don''t like my shop?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "no, as long as the people who have received help in your shop, they will never forget the taste of your bowl of noodles at any time."


    Bruce Lee said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t care if there are too many people and too few people. I wish the store would never have customers, because it proves that everyone''s life is good. At least, we don''t have to worry about whether the next meal will come or not."


    Lin can''t help but look at Bruce Lee with new eyes.


    This man is young. Unexpectedly, he has such a compassionate heart, which is very rare.


    Although Hua Yao didn''t say anything, she obviously appreciated Bruce Lee very much. She ate noodles in small mouthfuls and felt that noodles in small soup were very appetizing.


    From two people into the door, to two people finished eating, the shop has been so scattered seven or eight people, no one else came in.


    Hua Yao is about to get up and say goodbye to Bruce Lee, but Lin Chengfei sits there and doesn''t move.


    It seems that Something is wrong!


    Hua Yao is a lady of a big family. She doesn''t eat fast. In order to cooperate with her, Lin Chengfei specially reduces her speed of eating. However, the people beside her are gobbling up all the time. From afar, you can hear the sound of Yiliu, as if you want to pour your face into your stomach.


    But now, Huayao is finished.


    Are these people still eating?


    They didn''t add noodles on the way, did they?


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the people around him: "Bruce Lee, do you know all these people?"


    "I don''t know." Bruce Lee shakes his head and says, "it''s all fresh faces. It''s my first time here today."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and pondered for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and said to Bruce Lee with a smile, "go ahead. Miss Hua and I are a little tired. We want to sit in the shop for a while. Is it convenient?"


    "It''s convenient. Of course it''s convenient. Please feel free to stay with me." Bruce Lee stood up and said, "then I won''t greet you two..."


    Lin Chengfei smiles at him and watches Bruce Lee turn and enter the kitchen.


    Hua Yao saw that Lin Chengfei''s expression seemed to be wrong, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei looks a little gloomy: "have you ever seen a piece of news?"


    "What news?" Hua Yao takes out her mobile phone, ready to hear what Lin Chengfei says, and immediately uses it to open the web search.


    "The tramp is missing for no reason!" Lin Chengfei said: "not long ago, I just saw this incident mentioned in the newspaper, saying that the number of tramps and beggars in the capital has decreased significantly recently. Now there are almost no such people in the streets, because no one has reported the case, and the government does not pay special attention to it..."


    "Oh You say that Hua Yao suddenly realized: "I''ve heard of it. Indeed, some media have reported it. However, it seems that it''s no big deal. The number of vagrants and beggars is less, which proves that China is developing. When can everyone have clothes and food? That''s the real happiness for everyone."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "it''s not that simple. Tramps are not only unable to find jobs, but also lazy. Beggars are also like this. No matter how developed our country is, such people will never be eliminated..."


    "What do you mean?" Hua Yao frowned and said, "these people are not going to change their ways and lead a good life. They are missing for no reason."


    "It''s possible!" Lin Chengfei sighed.


    As soon as Hua Yao''s expression changed, her voice became more low, but she was also a bit cold and fierce: "who is so vicious and special to these two kinds of people?"Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m just guessing now. Maybe I think too much."


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and another man in ragged clothes pushed the door and came in.


    He was dirty all over. At the end of the day, he didn''t know where he spent it. After entering the door, he yelled, "boss, give me a bowl of noodles!"


    "All right, all right, just a moment, I''ll be right there!" Bruce Lee answered high.


    "It''s said that you don''t need money for noodles here. Is that true?"


    "If it''s true, you can eat as much as you want until you''re full." Xiao Long''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Hearing this, the man sat down in his chair.


    After a while, Bruce Lee comes out with a bowl of noodles, puts it on the man''s desk, smiles at Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao, and walks into the kitchen again.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei winked at Hua Yao, and then said, "it''s almost time to rest. Let''s go."


    "Well!" Hua Yao replied softly.


    Standing up in the kitchen, the two maidens said to each other.


    After they walked out of the door, they didn''t leave here immediately. Instead, they hid in a dark place and looked at the door of the noodle shop.


    After thinking about it, Hua Yao turned around and asked, "do you suspect it has something to do with the noodle shop?"


    "No Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I just feel that those people who have been staying in the noodle shop are strange."


    Hua Yao let out a breath.


    She likes this place very much and appreciates Bruce Lee very much. She really doesn''t want this noodle shop and Bruce Lee to be involved in anything dirty.

 Chapter 1401

    They didn''t wait for a long time. The man who just went in for dinner soon came out.


    He looked comfortable and satisfied. He patted his stomach hard and looked at the sign of the noodle shop carefully. It seemed that he thought this place would come here every day to eat free food!


    With a toothpick in his mouth, he walked forward slowly.


    Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao are just about to follow up, but at this time, those people who just sat in every corner and didn''t speak, as if they didn''t know each other, came out of the noodle shop together.


    After these people came out of the noodle shop, they always followed the man just now. It seemed that they were just on the way.


    And that man didn''t realize what was wrong. After all, he didn''t know what he wanted. Who would make up his mind?


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lin Chengfei said in a soft voice, and then stepped forward to follow the others with Hua Yao.


    The guy at the front didn''t seem to know where he was going. After wandering for a long time, he finally found an overpass with open space. He didn''t feel dirty, or even the ground was cleaner than his body, so he sat on it.


    The seven or eight people also came here.


    Under the overpass, now there is no one, only occasionally through a car.


    Those people, when they came to the first guy, turned around and saw that there was no one around. One of them rushed up and kicked the guy lying on the ground.


    The wretched tramp fainted before he could even scream.


    Then, these seven or eight people, in a hurry, raised the vagrant, quickly left the overpass and went to the dark place without cameras.


    "Hiss..."


    Hua Yao took a cold breath and said in a startled voice: "they What are they going to do? "


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "just follow up and ask. It''s better not to be a human organ dealer!"


    Hua Yao''s body trembled for a moment, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    Selling organs? Is there such a thing in the world?


    So, how cold-blooded, cruel and indifferent should the people who do such things be?


    Lin Chengfei has no mind to comfort her fragile heart, a flash, has rushed to the front of those people.


    "Stop!" Lin Chengfei cheered coldly.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s sudden appearance, none of these people showed panic. Instead, they gave Lin Chengfei a ferocious smile: "boy, you''d better not meddle in your business, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Then try it!"


    Lin Chengfei cold voice said a, the body has rushed out.


    Bang Bang


    After just a few actions, these have all fallen to the ground.


    And Lin Chengfei didn''t talk with them. He used soul searching directly.


    After a while, the memories of these people all fell into Lin Chengfei''s mind.


    "Son of a bitch!" Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth and scolded.


    At this time, Huayao came panting: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei glared at those people for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "these people are tramps, too. However, just about half a month ago, someone found them and asked them to kidnap their companions. Each one of them will get 10000 yuan!"


    Yao Hua''s face is really pale Is it really selling human organs? "


    "I don''t know!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "they don''t know what each other is going to do. They just send people to a fixed place."


    "This..."


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look at that place!" Lin Chengfei''s voice is cold.


    "What about these people?" Hua Yao pointed to the seven or eight people and said, "do you want to call the police first?"


    "No need!" Lin Chengfei said with no expression: "this kind of person, staying in the world, is just a disaster."


    "You..."


    Hua Yao just wanted to say something, but she saw that Lin Chengfei had already waved.


    A gust of wind seems to pass by Huayao, and then, a person suddenly disappeared quietly.


    And then there''s the second person


    Third


    Before long, all the seven or eight people disappeared.


    There was no bone residue left, all disappeared without a trace.


    Only the kidnapped guy, still in a coma, knows nothing.


    Hua Yao''s body is stiff, but the next moment, Lin Chengfei has taken her hand, and her body soars up again.


    Into the air.


    That''s a second later, they''re back on the ground.


    In front of them was a dilapidated factory in the suburb.


    The factory has been abandoned, and there are spider webs and weeds everywhere. If Lin Chengfei had not confirmed that this is the trading place of human traffickers, I am afraid he would not be interested in such a factory.They are hiding behind a wall. Lin Chengfei turns around and asks Hua Yao, "is it very uncomfortable to see me kill someone?"


    Hua Yao''s face was still pale, but she shook her head firmly and said, "no!"


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei asked in surprise.


    The women around him, like They don''t make a fuss about his killing.


    Is Growing up like a cruel thug?


    But listen to Hua Yao say: "I know, you kill all the people who should be killed, you will never kill innocent people indiscriminately, right?"


    Lin Chengfei was silent.


    After a long time, he whispered: "that''s not necessarily. I don''t have much confidence in myself. I can only say, try not to let you down."


    "You can do it, I believe you!" Hua Yao said with a sweet smile.


    It''s just that the smile is far fetched.


    It''s not that her words are insincere, it''s just that For the first time, I saw someone die in front of me. Moreover, there are still so many people, and I just feel uncomfortable. "


    Lin Chengfei no longer spoke, quietly staring at an open space not far away from them.


    That''s where the traffickers trade.


    Every night at 12 o''clock, they will pick up people here on time.


    Today Should be no exception?


    As time went by, Lin Chengfei was calm and terrible, but Hua Yao''s little heart was beating uncontrollably.


    Finally, it''s twelve o''clock.


    The appearance of a person stealthily, careful, deeply afraid of someone to follow.


    When he came to the open space, he frowned slightly, as if wondering why no one was sent here today.


    Just then


    In his ear, sounded a faint voice: "are you waiting for someone, or looking for someone?"


    The man suddenly woke up and ran back without hesitation.


    However, he had just run two steps and had to stop.


    In front of him, there was a man and a woman.


    Standing quietly.


    They looked at him faintly, especially the man, with a narrow face: "don''t hurry, I want to have a good chat with you."

 Chapter 1402

    The man''s face changed greatly. Without saying a word, he turned around again and continued to run.


    But he ran two more steps, and the man and woman still appeared in front of him.


    Like ghosts, they come and go without trace.


    It''s just clinging to him.


    The man took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? What are you doing here most of the night? "


    Lin Chengfei asked: "I also want to ask you, who are you? What do you want to do when you come here in the middle of the night?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" This man disdains to say: "I like to explore the wilderness in the middle of the night, can you manage?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "if you are really exploring, of course I can''t manage it, but if you are doing something shameful, I have to manage it."


    The man sneered: "who do you think you are? International police? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m not a police officer. I just can''t see anyone doing anything harmful to nature."


    "It''s cruel. Why do you say that?" The man pointed to his nose and asked, "look around. Are there guns or drugs? Or a girl whose body I just killed was insulted by me? There''s nothing. I''m here by myself. You say I''m hurtful. In my opinion, it''s you two dog men and women who come here in the middle of the night to have an affair and play field combat? "


    Hua Yao blushes. Fortunately, in the middle of the night, no one can see the change of her face except Lin Chengfei.


    Still, she stamped her foot and said, "what are you talking about? Shut up


    "If I say two words, it''s nonsense. If you say any two words, you will be able to set me a charge of injuring nature. How can there be such unfair things in the world?" The man said indignantly: "come on, it''s bad luck for me to meet people like you. You get out of my way immediately. I want to go home."


    Lin Chengfei smiles, and Shen Zhi pours directly at the man.


    Since it doesn''t make sense, let''s take a tough approach.


    Soul searching.


    But strange things happened again.


    Just like the guy named Han and the fake tianlinglong who met before, before his divine sense came to the man, there was an extremely strong spiritual resistance.


    Although this spiritual force is not as exquisite as false sky, it is also powerful enough to prevent Lin Chengfei''s soul searching skill from exerting on him.


    Between the lightning and flint, Lin Chengfei quickly regained his divine consciousness, looking a little excited.


    Finally, I met such a guy again. I just don''t know if this guy will disappear suddenly. I just use him to test my original guess.


    Thinking about this in his heart, Lin Chengfei was shocked: "you Can you resist my mental attack? "


    "Mental attack? What are you talking about? " The man a face don''t understand of ask a way: "you ya should not be a neuropathy?"? If you have a disease, you should cure it immediately. What do you do when you rush out to harm others? Get the hell out of here. "


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath. He was shocked, but he insisted on standing in front of this guy.


    "Boy, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Tell me what happened to those tramps who were kidnapped by you? Did you kill them? "


    "Tramp? What''s the end of it? What do I kidnap them for? I''m sick in the head. Even if I''m kidnapping, I''m going to tie those beautiful big girls and little wives! " The man is not angry roar way.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "don''t admit it? It doesn''t matter. Soon you''ll be crying and yelling to answer my question


    "Psycho, get out of here, I have no time to talk with you here!" Cried the man impatiently.


    "Do you really think that everything you do is blind?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "to tell you the truth, we have already ordered you. In this area, I have already laid a net. Even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t escape today!"


    "Who are you? Why did you frame me up like this? " The man is not anxious not angry, said.


    "You know for yourself whether you have been framed or not." Lin Chengfei said: "kidnap so many people, make their life and death unknown, whereabouts unknown, don''t you have any guilt in your heart? Don''t you wake up in the middle of the night? They died so miserably that even if they were ghosts, they would not let you go, would they? "


    "I''m very good. You can''t use these strange words to lead me down." Man Yin voice way: "tell you, I don''t eat this set."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "it seems that we have room for negotiation, so See the real chapter under your hand. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he waved and six books suddenly appeared on his chest.


    Hand is the most powerful means, Lin Chengfei want to see this man win.


    The man really lived up to his expectations, and laughed: "Lin Chengfei, you are cruel. This time, I recognize you. However, the green mountains will not change and the green waters will flow. I will come back to you sooner or later for this account today!"


    With that, he suddenly disappeared in the same place.This scene startled Hua Yao. She pointed to the place where the man was standing and said, "he He disappeared? "


    No matter how fast Lin Chengfei''s speed is, there are traces to follow. This sudden disappearance means is beyond her understanding.


    Lin Chengfei has no time to answer her questions.


    At this time, his divine consciousness has completely locked in the place where men''s fighting power has just been. Every inch of air, every inch of place, has not let go.


    If he really carries a space magic weapon that can be hidden, it should fall on the ground after he hides.


    No matter how small it is, it will never be absent.


    Lin Chengfei''s divine sense sweeps around on the ground, almost digging three feet. Finally, his kung fu is up to his heart. At the foot of the man standing just now, Lin Chengfei finds something.


    The same is almost transparent hair.


    It''s only one centimeter long. Moreover, the hair will turn into transparent white in the daytime and the same color in the night.


    With a slight wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei''s hair flew up and slowly drifted to Lin Chengfei.


    Shua


    Lin Chengfei holds it in his hand.


    "That''s the thing, isn''t it?" Lin Chengfei''s mouth slightly tilted, full of cold.


    If it is true, it almost means that Lin Chengfei has found the weakness of the other party.


    In the case of the other party suddenly disappeared, it will never be as at a loss as before.


    "What?" Hua Yao doesn''t understand what Lin Chengfei is saying. She asks curiously.


    She is also a very smart girl, but when she is in front of Lin Chengfei, she still feels that her IQ is not enough.


    Or, it''s not that he''s not as smart as Lin Chengfei, but that he''s far from Lin Chengfei in his insight!

 Chapter 1403

    For example, in front of this little thing, Lin Chengfei can see very clearly, but in Hua Yao''s eyes, his hands are empty, nothing.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t explain to Hua Yao either, and the divine consciousness directly penetrated into the magic weapon.


    The magic weapon is not the owner of the magic weapon. Generally, it can''t be used.


    But Lin Chengfei''s divine sense is powerful. In a very rude way, he broke the small magic weapon into an entrance, and then it appeared under his observation without reservation.


    To his delight, it was a magic weapon in space.


    The space is very small, barely able to accommodate one person.


    And in this small space, the man, standing there with his hands in his pocket, looks very leisurely.


    Lin Chengfei sneered to see where you can hide this time.


    "Come out!" He suddenly a sharp drink, and then the divine sense pull this man, from the space magic weapon back out.


    The man is preparing for a period of time. When he is sure that Lin Chengfei is gone, he will come out again. Unexpectedly, a huge force that makes people unable to resist suddenly comes. In the blink of an eye, he is forced to return to reality.


    "You How did you do that? " The man looked at Lin Chengfei and exclaimed.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him and said in a cold voice, "this is not something you should be concerned about."


    "You..."


    "Hum!" With a big wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei felt a surge of genuine Qi coming out of his body. Bang


    The real Qi falls on the man''s chest again.


    Poof


    The man spat out a mouthful of blood, pale, staring at Lin Chengfei, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    I passed out.


    Lin Chengfei strides in front of him and reaches for his hand. As soon as he reaches for it, the man floats up from the ground, like falling into a trap. When he comes to Lin Chengfei''s body, his neck is automatically grasped by Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei makes a little effort, and the man wakes up.


    "If you don''t want to die, you can answer whatever I ask you!" Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice.


    "You..." The man''s face turned red and his eyes glared at Lin Chengfei: "you can''t think about it."


    Poof


    As soon as he finished, he spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    But Lin Chengfei poured a real Qi into his body and ran wild in his body.


    "You only have one chance." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Although this man also has space magic weapon, his strength is much worse than that of Feitian Linglong. In front of Lin Chengfei, he has no power to fight back.


    "Ha ha..." The man''s voice trembled, but still refused to be soft: "Lin Chengfei, you can be arrogant in front of me, but you are not far away from death."


    Lin Chengfei''s face is expressionless, and he explores his divine sense again. He wants to see if he can perform soul searching.


    But although the man is injured now, his mental strength is still not weakened, and he is still strong. Lin Chengfei''s divine sense can''t penetrate into his mind.


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei light said: "my life and death, do not need you to worry about, you still care about yourself first."


    With that, he waved his other hand again and again, and countless genuine Qi constantly fell on the man''s acupoints.


    After Lin Chengfei sealed up his whole 36 acupoints to ensure that he was not as good as ordinary people, he was relieved to throw him on the ground.


    Lin Chengfei calls Feng Jiuge.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you so late, sir..." Lin Chengfei said with some apology.


    Feng Jiuge is full of spirit. He laughs and interrupts Lin Chengfei''s words: "if there''s nothing wrong, you won''t contact me. What do you want me to do?"


    "I caught a guy here. I hope you can always help me pry his mouth open." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I want to know everything he knows


    "No problem." Feng Jiuge readily agreed: "where are you now? I''ll have the prisoner brought back immediately. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the waste factories of urban construction road in the suburbs..."


    After giving the specific address, he hung up directly.


    Feng Jiuge is an official organization. They must have more experience in interrogating prisoners than the alliance of monks.


    That''s why Lin Chengfei asked Feng Jiuge.


    "Let''s wait here for a while!" Lin Chengfei said to Hua Yao, "I''m sorry to run around with you."


    But Hua Yao shook her head and said, "it''s very interesting and exciting to be able to run around like this."


    Lin Chengfei stared at her for a long time: "I found something..."


    "What?" Hua Yao asked.


    "Do you young ladies have restless gene molecules in your body?" Lin Chengfei said: "if ordinary people encounter this kind of thing, I''m afraid they have already been scared and don''t know what to do."


    Hua Yao glared at him: "how many young ladies did you take with youLin Chengfei was speechless.


    That''s not the point, okay?


    "I really want to know what these people are doing with so many tramps?" Hua Yao said indignantly, "is it really selling human organs? Isn''t that inhuman? "


    "It shouldn''t be that simple!"


    Since the other party is a member of that organization, how can they do such a vulgar thing as selling organs?


    In Lin Chengfei''s view, it is still quite possible to do human experiments.


    "You Are you suspicious? " "Look at you, you should have dealt with these people," Hua Yao asked


    "Old acquaintance!" Lin Chengfei said: "I just don''t know their background all the time. I hope I can find a breakthrough this time."


    Hua Yao shook her head and said, "can you tell me after you find out this?"


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei said he didn''t understand.


    "I hope it has nothing to do with the noodle shop!" Hua Yao sighed.


    "It shouldn''t matter!" Lin Chengfei comforted: "looking at Bruce Lee, I''m not familiar with these people. Maybe it''s these tramps who know there is such a noodle shop, so they''re waiting there?"


    "I hope so!" Hua Yao said.


    Lin Chengfei takes Hua Yao back to the place where they used to park. After he takes Hua Yao home, he comes home in the dark.


    Where on earth are those who have been arrested?


    Lin Chengfei is also worried. These are not just one or two lives.


    It''s very likely that hundreds of people were captured by them.


    If we find clues earlier, we will have more hope of survival.


    Early in the morning, Lin Chengfei calls Feng Jiuge to ask about the interrogation.


    Feng Jiuge said directly: "this guy''s mouth is very hard. We use special means to know a few words from his mouth, but soon he wakes up, and then we use other methods to confuse his mind, which doesn''t work."


    "What did he say?" Lin Chengfei asked in a hurry.


    "What do you say? Their company has made great achievements for thousands of years. In the future, it will certainly change the world and become the greatest company in the world!" Feng Jiuge said, "but he''s sober before he says anything about it."

 Chapter 1404

    Company?


    What''s the merit?


    So these people want to benefit all mankind?


    Why does Lin Chengfei sound so ridiculous?


    Only these news are enough for Lin Chengfei to associate with many things: "Mr. Feng, please work harder. If you have any news, please let me know at the first time."


    "No problem, don''t worry!" Feng Jiuge said with a smile.


    During this period of time, the other party seems to be particularly diligent, and, except this time, it seems that every time is aimed at him.


    Is


    Can''t wait to get rid of him? Lin Chengfei thought in his heart.


    It seems to know Lin Chengfei''s recent confusion. There is no news from fengjiuge, but the old prince has already called.


    "Doctor Lin!" Lord Wang''s voice was slightly heavy: "I heard that you are looking for a group recently?"


    "Mr. Wang, do you have a clue?" Lin Chengfei was delighted and asked in a hurry.


    The old prince will never call without any reason. Now he has valuable information.


    The old prince pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "in this world, only technology companies and pharmaceutical companies can do human experiments..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "not bad."


    "Our government, as early as a few years ago, has noticed a company." Mr. Wang said: "in recent years, their company has produced a lot of drugs, which are related to improving human immunity. They sell very well and seem to have real effect. We interviewed many people and said that since taking their drugs, they seldom have a cold or fever. Even if they don''t exercise, they feel energetic and their health is much better than before."


    "So amazing?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "How come you haven''t heard of it?" Old Wang Ye said with a smile: "red rain medicine out of the cream series products, you have not used?"


    Lin Chengfei was surprised: "Tianshuang series is also their product?"


    "Not bad!" Mr. Wang said with profound meaning: "you should know how popular their products are in the world, right?"


    Lin Chengfei does know.


    Before he went to school, he knew that there was a medicine named Tianshuang, which was specially used to treat all kinds of headaches and colds. It sold well all over China. It was only because the price was too high that it did not become a popular product.


    A box of medicine costs nearly 5000 yuan.


    Who is willing to spend so much money?


    Unless it''s someone who knows it works and doesn''t lack money.


    Lin Chengfei was thinking about these things, but he continued: "we have already made a comprehensive investigation on Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group, and found that this company is not simple. Even the famous Huishen pill recently came from them."


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "It''s found out through the investigation of clues!" The old prince suddenly said, "this kind of abnormal medicine suddenly appears in the capital. Can''t our government really have nothing to do with it? Do you remember Jin Sanyou


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei replied that Jin Sanyou should have become a corpse now, right?


    "He''s from the Hongyu group." Said the old prince.


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head: "what is the Hongyu pharmaceutical group going to do?"


    "I don''t know yet!" Master Wang said: "but, in a word, there must be no kindness to Huaxia, and they are not easy to provoke. If you are the enemy of them, you''d better be cautious."


    "OK, I see. Thank you for reminding me!"


    Hongyu medicine?


    Lin Chengfei''s lips gradually pursed.


    Are they really behind so many things?


    A pharmaceutical company from Korea?


    ¡­¡­


    "Number two is under arrest!" Wu Yunfan looked at Zhou Ling and said helplessly: "is it necessary to continue to prepare for the wedding? According to Lin Chengfei''s way of doing things, after knowing that we have been tripping him in the back, we will definitely come and slap us to death! "


    Zhou Ling gently picked her eyebrows and said, "are you so afraid of him?"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Wu Yunfan asked.


    "What do you think?" Zhou Ling chuckled and said: "some time ago, didn''t he do something on me? As a result, with the help of the company, I am still alive and kicking! "


    "This time, it''s different!" Wu Yunfan said with a bitter smile: "if he really kills us, do you think the company can save us?"


    "Of course!" Zhou Lingli naturally nodded: "as a worker, you should have confidence in your boss."


    Wu Yunfan had a bitter smile.


    "The original base is unreliable. We have to move it now!" Zhou Ling rubbed her head with some headache: "you have to hurry to find a new place."Wu Yunfan was angry with her and said, "do you think it''s that easy? That''s thousands of people. It''s not easy to find a place to hide them. Do you want me to find a second one now? "


    "For others, this matter may be really difficult, but you are Wu Yunfan, one of the three CHILDES in Beijing. For you, this small matter should be a little help, right?"


    "You look so much better at me!" Wu Yunfan said in a cold voice, "the third son of Beijing is just a joke in front of Lin Chengfei."


    "Is it?" Zhou Ling covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I don''t care if you''re joking or not. All I know is that our base is more important than the transfer. Now the experiment is at a critical juncture. If something goes wrong, the company will investigate it. We can''t afford it."


    Wu Yunfan slapped hard on the table.


    Now he finally realized what it was to lift a stone and hit his own foot.


    Why was he so obsessed with this group of lunatics? Want to get out now?


    He''s in deep mud. It''s impossible!


    Hands in the hair constantly grasp, after a long time, he just head messy head, to Zhou Ling way: "I will think of a way."


    "Better hurry up!" "I don''t think number two will last long," Zhou said


    "I''ll try my best!" Wu Yunfan is powerless.


    Before looking for the base, he had already wasted his strength. Now he''s looking for another one


    Do you really think he''s a fairy?


    This is the capital!


    At the foot of the emperor, there are countless troops around him. How can he find a place to accommodate thousands of people and get these people through unconsciously?


    Unconsciously, three days passed.


    At noon, Su Yu suddenly called Lin Chengfei.


    "Boss, didn''t you ask me to keep an eye on Wu Yunfan? He seems to be doing something big right now. " Su Yu said solemnly: "recently, he has been walking around frequently. In three days, no less than 20 officials visited him. Finally, he bought a piece of land 30 miles outside the capital."

 Chapter 1405

    "Buy land?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "what does this guy want to do? Have you changed your career to real estate? "


    "No, absolutely not!" Su Yu said with certainty: "the place he chose is a piece of wasteland. There are no villages or makers around. Who will build a house there?"


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "you keep staring. If you have any news, please let me know the first time."


    "Yes Su Yu said excitedly.


    Intuition told him that this time there was something big enough.


    He was born as a killer. He was always afraid that the world would not be in chaos!


    This time, Su Yu didn''t arrange for anyone else. She went to battle herself and prepared to see Wu Yunfan 24 hours a day.


    And that night, Wu Yunfan met Zhou Ling again.


    "Everything is ready." Wu Yunfan headache said: "just in a short time, dig the basement, the base people can move at any time!"


    "How many days will it take?" Zhou Ling asked with a frown.


    If we dig the basement, it must be a big project. It''s impossible to complete it in a short time.


    Wu Yunfan shook his head and said: "I don''t know. I can only say that we should speed up as much as possible. I will let the construction team make the appearance of developing farmhouse, so as to cover people''s eyes and ears and excavate the basement secretly."


    "We have to work day and night!" "We have no time," said Zhou Ling unhappily


    "What can I do?" Wu Yunfan hummed coldly: "suddenly let me find a place, can I find it? Within three months, it would be nice to be able to move there. "


    "No way!" Zhou Ling said: "don''t say three months, I can''t wait a week."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I really can''t. I have to evacuate the base first!" Zhou Ling said: "once No.2 can''t bear the pressure and spit out our secret, the base will definitely usher in a devastating disaster."


    How can Wu Yunfan not understand this?


    But it''s still that sentence.


    He can''t help it.


    As for transfer?


    Wu Yunfan sneered: "secretly transfer? It''s light. Where are you hiding people? Can such a big movement be hidden from the eyes and ears of those who want to? "


    Zhou Ling was silent.


    She also found it very difficult.


    After a long time, she said with no expression: "it''s no good, this matter can only be reported to the company."


    Wu Yunfan looked at her in horror.


    As long as this matter is known to the company, the company will definitely give them a charge of doing things unfavourably. At that time, no one can say what kind of punishment will be imposed.


    Lin Chengfei has never taken Wu Yunfan lightly.


    This figure, one of the three CHILDES in Beijing, is definitely not a simple character. He always knew this in his heart.


    So let Su Yu keep staring at him, want to see if he will have any big action.


    Now after hearing Su Yu''s report, he is also relieved.


    After waiting so long, is this shark going to be exposed?


    During this period of time, Hua Yao said publicly that she hoped everyone would pay attention to beggars and vagrants, who have missing people around, and that they would report to the police as soon as possible.


    Who is Huayao?


    In Beijing, it is definitely more famous than the top stars.


    When she said this publicly, the media scrambled to report that for a moment, tramps and beggars, which are not very popular groups, have become hot topics in the capital.


    And the police are really busy these two days.


    As if in response to the call of Huayao, after she said that, people came to report the case.


    Maybe the friend of the tramp has disappeared, or maybe the beggar who always begged at a fixed place hasn''t appeared for a long time


    In just a few days, more than 3000 people were missing.


    Moreover, the police also sent people to verify that these people could not be found. They were really missing.


    As soon as the news came out, all the people began to panic.


    Before, they didn''t care about the disappearance of vagrants because they didn''t realize the danger. Now they know that they are really missing, and they are very likely to be abducted and trafficked. How can they live?


    People are afraid to go out again at night. They are afraid that they will be sneaked away by people with bad intentions, especially the children, who are strictly guarded by their parents. If they can, they don''t even want to go to school.


    Thousands of people are missing.


    This is definitely the biggest case since the founding of China.


    The police department took action and dispatched most of the criminal police in the capital to investigate the incident.


    What''s more, the Minister of police has to explain to the public again and again that this is not a case of disappearance, it''s just an ordinary flow of people. They are missing. They are not necessarily kidnapped. They are more likely to go to other cities.He can''t keep the capital in such a panic atmosphere forever.


    But how can people believe that? Now they have determined that there is a huge criminal syndicate in the city. No matter how old or young they are, they abduct and sell them. As for the purpose


    Is that true?


    Of course, dig out the body organs and sell them!


    This is a business that will never lose money.


    His majesty also patted the table and ordered the police minister to solve the case within a week, otherwise he would take off his hat and go away.


    A week


    The police minister is depressed, let alone a week, even a month may not be able to find clues?


    I don''t know what means those abominable criminals used. The tramps seem to have disappeared out of thin air. After two days of investigation, they still can''t find any trace.


    Lin Chengfei went directly to fengjiuge.


    Feng Jiuge has been extorting confessions from that man all day, and all kinds of means have been used. However, this guy just doesn''t want to enter. As long as he is mentally normal, he will never say a word.


    And he''s insane Only once.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Lin. I''m sorry for your advice and trust." As soon as Feng Jiuge saw Lin Chengfei, he was full of guilt and said, "I haven''t asked any useful information for so many days I... "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "don''t mind, old man. That boy is a hard bone to chew. Otherwise, I won''t let you bring him here."


    Feng Jiuge is right when you think about it.


    If it''s an ordinary person, Lin Chengfei will do it himself, and there''s no need for Yunhai government to do it.


    But


    Then again, what Lin Chengfei can''t do, does Yunhai government have a way?


    "Can you take me to see him?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No problem, of course."


    Wind nine song very readily agreed to come down, directly with Lin Cheng flew to a villa next to.


    However, they did not enter the villa, in the courtyard, into a basement.


    The basement is very big. It''s one small room after another.


    This is a special cell for interrogating prisoners!

 Chapter 1406

    Feng Jiuge said: "this basement is a special prison for Yunhai mansion. Some prisoners who are in serious and dangerous situations will be held here."


    Lin Chengfei looked at the crowded small room and asked in surprise, "how many cells are there in all?"


    "Just over a thousand." Although Feng Jiuge''s words are modest, his face is full of complacency: "however, I have never lived here full."


    Although Lin Chengfei is also the deputy head of Yunhai Prefecture, he has never seriously understood this organization.


    This is the first time to see such a cell. I was curious and kept looking around.


    Each door is made of fine steel. It is hard and strong, and it is made of thick steel plate. Only a small door is left for the prisoners'' meals.


    Anyone trapped here can''t escape even if they have a few wings?


    All the way forward, soon Feng Jiuge takes Lin Chengfei to the door of a room, takes out the key, opens the door and goes in.


    And Lin Chengfei, it is here to see that man again.


    At this time, he was tied up with thick iron chains all over his body, only one face was a little bit free.


    He closed his eyes as if he were closing his eyes.


    In such a bad situation, he even has the mind to sleep, even Lin Chengfei, also have to admire each other''s patience.


    He walked up to the man and said with a smile, "Hey, man, how are you feeling these days?"


    The man suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at Lin Chengfei. His eyes were fierce and his resentment was not covered up.


    "Lin Chengfei, how dare you come?"


    "Why can''t I come?" Lin Chengfei laughs and asks: "you are a prisoner, but I am not. Why can''t I see you?"


    "You..."


    "Oh, it''s me who made you so bad, so I have to feel guilty and have no face to see you?" Lin Chengfei suddenly nodded, but soon his whole face collapsed again: "what do you think you are? Even if I kill you, it''s natural. Why should I feel guilty? "


    "Hum!" The man snorted heavily: "you come here now, don''t you want to take something out of my mouth? I can tell you clearly, don''t dream. Even if I die, I will never say a word to you. "


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "well, can you tell me what happened to Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group? Isn''t that what you said? "


    The man''s face changed greatly, looking at Lin Chengfei incredulously: "you fart, you don''t pour dirty water on me. When did I mention the four words of Hongyu pharmaceutical?"


    "Didn''t he say that?" Lin Chengfei turned to look at Xiangfeng Jiuge and said, "how can I remember that the name of this group came from his mouth?"


    "Yes Feng Jiuge said with a smile: "last time he was hypnotized, he was recruited and said a lot to us, but he didn''t know what he said!"


    "So it is!" Lin Chengfei suddenly nodded: "that hypnosis, we can use more, this man should have a lot of secrets."


    "No matter how many secrets we have, there will be no escape under our hypnotism!" Feng Jiuge said, "I will take them out bit by bit."


    Lin Chengfei laughed, then turned his head to the man and said, "you see, sooner or later, you''ll tell us, won''t you? I want to save you from suffering again. "


    "Dream!" The man gnashed his teeth, red eyes said: "you don''t want to cheat me, I can''t say what Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group."


    "Why do you care so much about that?" Lin Chengfei looked at him with a smile and said, "it seems that you really have a deep relationship with this group."


    "Nonsense The man shook his head madly and said, "I have nothing to do with them. I haven''t heard of Hongyu pharmaceutical at all."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "what about Huishen pill? You''ve made it. You don''t know it, do you


    "You..."


    "Oh, and the vagrants and beggars who disappeared recently in the capital, do they have anything to do with you? You took them for human trials? Use them to test your new drugs? I remember you said vaguely, which is about this Am I right? " Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    The man''s eyes are red, staring at Lin Chengfei. On his forehead, there are more veins, which are obviously exposed.


    I don''t know whether it''s urgent or angry.


    "You''re bullshit. I didn''t say it. I didn''t say anything!" "I can''t understand what you''re talking about," he hissed


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I understand that a shady group like you should have some confidentiality regulations. If you tell the secrets of the group, you will be severely punished, right? Don''t worry, I won''t declare that all the information I get is dug out of your mouth. ""You..."


    He felt that Lin Chengfei was digging a hole for him.


    However, he had to jump inside, not because he didn''t want to resist, but because he couldn''t resist at all.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "anyway, you have said so much, it doesn''t matter. What''s more, I have promised you that I will never disclose the information to the outside world. What are you afraid of? What else are you up to? Where are the tramps hiding? Tell me about it. "


    "You dream!"


    "You still don''t want to be with me!" Lin Chengfei sighed: "well, next, I wish you far away."


    Lin Chengfei said, turned his head and left here.


    Feng Jiuge came out with him, and said to his men who were guarding the outside: "treat this friend well, and never let him have a break for a moment and a half."


    "Yes, chief!" The man replied in a loud voice.


    The other party''s mental power is too strong, only such a little torture, consumption of the other party''s mental power, he may completely collapse.


    At the moment of his complete collapse, Lin Chengfei''s soul searching technique is likely to succeed.


    After leaving fengjiuge, Lin Chengfei was about to return to yixinyuan when he called.


    "Hello, Doctor Lin, come here quickly." Hua Jin''s voice came from the phone: "I''m so angry. Come and help me out quickly?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile.


    Now he''s in no mood for a lot of trouble.


    "I''ve been bullied!" Hua Jin cried out: "you won''t stand by, will you?"


    "Go to your sister!" Lin Chengfei refused: "besides, who dares to bully you in the capital? Who bullied you and couldn''t be abused by you? "


    "It''s different this time!" Flower Jin urgent voice way: "I am also for you just be bullied, you can''t really have no conscience to ignore me?"

 Chapter 1407

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei speechless way: "you and others make trouble, how to pull on me?"


    Hua Jin said: "yesterday, we opened a new teahouse in Beijing. Moreover, it''s not far from your Yixin garden. I''m curious. I''ll go and see what strength they have. I dare to fight with you Yixin garden. I''ll go and taste their tea. The result is..."


    "What happened?" Lin Chengfei asked in a hurry.


    Is there a teahouse near Yixin garden?


    Why hasn''t he heard of it? Besides, no one reported it to him.


    "I just went in and got angry!" Hua Jin said: "the style of your Yixin garden is pure Chinese style, but they are all Japanese style. After asking, I know that this teahouse is also owned by Japanese people."


    "So what?" Lin Chengfei said, "isn''t it normal for Japanese to open teahouses?"


    "What''s normal?" Hua Jin retorted: "their teahouse is clearly to fight with you Yixin garden. Moreover, they have also called out the slogan that their tea can strengthen the body and cure all kinds of diseases. How can I believe this? On the spot to a pot, a drink down, ordinary, no special, this is not a liar? I had a fight with their manager on the spot


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with a headache: "where are you now?"


    "Where else? They are outside the teahouse. " Hua Jin did not have a good way: "I think this teahouse is not simple, you hurry to come."


    "Wait. I''ll be right there." Lin Chengfei said, and went straight to the place Huajin said.


    He didn''t care if there was a teahouse near yixinyuan, but he was just curious. Is it true that what the other party said can strengthen the body?


    The reason why my own tea has such effect is that there is a pair of words on the wall. The true meaning of poetry spreads throughout the teahouse all the time, moistening the tea in the teahouse and the body of the guests.


    Is it true that some Japanese have such means?


    ¡­¡­


    In the pedestrian street, there is indeed another teahouse.


    It is only 300 meters away from Yixin garden.


    When the teahouse opened, people nearby just spat.


    What is it that dares to compete with yixinyuan? Not afraid to die?


    In addition, the obvious Japanese style decoration in the teahouse made the people in the capital unhappy, so they scolded the teahouse even more.


    Everybody watch their teahouse.


    However, the tea here is not cheap. The cheapest pot costs 1000 yuan, and the most expensive one is more than 10000 yuan.


    Is it tea or gold?


    The tea in yixinyuan is so good that it''s not as expensive as you.


    Since the price was announced, people have completely lost their last curiosity about the teahouse.


    Since its opening yesterday, few people have gone in for tea.


    Now, Hua Jin is the only one standing at their gate.


    See Lin Chengfei appear, Huajin immediately strode over: "you can be regarded as coming, angry me, go, with me in, together to find their trouble."


    Through the gate, Lin Chengfei looked inside the teahouse. Seeing that it was neat and had not been smashed, he couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction: "yes, you are sensible now. You didn''t smash the teahouse when you were angry. It''s rare! "


    Hua Jin face a red, low voice way: "if can smash of words, I already smashed."


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "I wanted to smash it, but I couldn''t beat their manager!" Hua Jin hummed.


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei''s curiosity was finally suspended.


    If it is Huajin before, but others, Lin Chengfei is not surprised.


    But now it''s different. She has already been reborn. She has become a top talent for cultivation, and has the skills provided by Lin Chengfei.


    Now, even if there is no great achievement of the technique, he is also a true monk.


    Such a person can''t even beat the manager in a teahouse?


    "Come on, go in and have a look!" Lin Chengfei said softly.


    "Good!" Hua Jin gnashed her teeth and nodded.


    The teahouse is called jichanju, which sounds very Zen.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei and Hua Jin went in, they saw a group of girls in kimonos bowing to them: "welcome to..."


    What he said is still pure Japanese language.


    Moreover, look at the manner of these people, they should also be pure Japanese.


    The preparation of this quiet Zen house is quite sufficient, even the waiters are self-sufficient.


    "What would you like to drink, sir?" A woman looks at Lin Chengfei with a smile on her face and asks.


    As if he did not see the general Huajin around him.


    Hua Jin slapped on the table: "Hello, are you blind? Didn''t you see me coming back? "Lin Chengfei waved his hand, turned his head and winked at her: "don''t be impatient, drink tea!"


    "Hum..."


    Hua Jin hummed heavily.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the beautiful looking woman with a smile and a little affinity, and said, "I heard that the tea here is very expensive?"


    "It''s very expensive, but of course there''s a reason why we''re expensive!" The woman replied, "I''m the manager here. Fortunately, I''m very happy to serve you. If you have any questions, you can ask me."


    Lin Chengfei nodded to understand: "the best and the worst, each to a pot."


    "OK, just a moment..." Fortunately, Xiaoshan agreed and immediately ordered him to go down.


    "Now, I can explain to you where our tea is valuable!" Xiaoshan said with a smile: "first, the tea in our shop can strengthen the body..."


    "Yixinyuan tea also has this function. I don''t see people selling it as expensive as you." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    He didn''t blush even when he put gold on his face.


    "Second, the good tea in our shop can stimulate the potential of the human body and awaken all kinds of functions in the human body!" "Of course, not everyone can. It''s just possible," he said


    "It''s not a liar!" Hua Jin said angrily: "it''s just a possibility, dare to sell so expensive? If all the people who have drunk your tea do not wake up to the so-called function, is it because of the guest''s own body and has nothing to do with your tea? "


    "Theoretically, that''s true!"


    Hua Jin was originally sarcastic to say that words, did not expect, Koyama fortunately actually naturally nodded.


    Lin Chengfei was curious: "what changes will people have if they activate their potential in the body?"


    "Well..." Xiaoshan thought for a moment and said, "I can have It''s like supernatural powers or something. "

 Chapter 1408

    When Lin Chengfei heard this, his face suddenly sank.


    If you listen to this in the ears of ordinary people, it may be impossible to believe it.


    But Lin Chengfei knew that it was possible.


    For example, the bodyguards who besieged him in Kunlun before were just ordinary special forces, but they didn''t know what training they received, so they all became abnormal strong men.


    Especially the three guys at the head can control fire, water and gold respectively.


    Control the five elements.


    Isn''t that a special function?


    This kind of ability, they are certainly not born, must be in the day after tomorrow, let people slowly develop the potential.


    This teahouse


    Lin Chengfei stares at Xiaoshan and asks fortunately, "you say your tea has such effect. Have you ever seen it with your own eyes?"


    "Yes Xiaoshan said happily: "in our country of Japan, I have met many people. Soon after drinking tea, they have all kinds of abilities. Some people can control their body size at will, and some people can imitate the movements of any animal. Everyone is almost different."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly: "in this case, tea Let me see. "


    "Just a moment, please!" Koyama said respectfully.


    Hua Jin was worried: "Hello, don''t we come here to make trouble? Why do you really drink tea? Want to be the chief culprit? "


    "Drink tea before you know if they''re cheating." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "otherwise, how can we find trouble?"


    "All right!" Hua Jin depressed said: "you have to hurry up, my heart is still holding fire, there is no place to scatter it."


    "Wait a minute." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said.


    He suspected that the tea here might be really unusual.


    Looking at Koyama''s appearance, it doesn''t seem to be talking nonsense at all. Maybe, she has really seen those people who mutated after drinking tea.


    Hua Jin''s atmosphere is that she says the teahouse is a liar, but she is driven out by Xiaoshan. Now Lin Chengfei wants to prove whether they are liars, which makes her very angry.


    "Do you want to try this? Listen to what she said just now, even an idiot can''t believe it! " Hua Jin said angrily: "how can you believe it?"


    Just then, Xiaoshan was carrying a tray with a pot of tea and two cups.


    "This is the best black tea. Please enjoy it!" Xiaoshan said with a smile, "as for the best tea you want, I''ll serve it after you finish this pot."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no, come straight up!"


    He doesn''t want to drink tea, just want to see what''s different from tea, don''t worry about tea won''t be cold.


    "Yes


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan gave another gift and soon came over with a pot of tea.


    The best tea and the best tea, Lin Chengfei each poured a cup.


    It''s all clear and fragrant.


    Light from the appearance, and can not see what is different.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly. Regardless of the others, he took out the cheap one and put it on his mouth to taste it.


    Keep your mouth sweet!


    It''s really good tea.


    It''s not as good as selling a thousand pots.


    What''s more, this kind of tea has some differences compared with Yixin garden.


    After all, yixinyuan''s tea can bring people infinite beautiful dreamland, and these teas just taste good.


    He looked at the teapot again.


    Pick it up and try it again.


    Hua Jin nervously looked at him and asked, "how''s it going? Are they ordinary? Are they liars? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s really nothing special..."


    Pop


    Hua Jin''s little hand slapped on the table: "I said it long ago, you still don''t believe it, now you know I didn''t cheat you? Come on, come with me and tear down the teahouse. "


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "you reach out and let me have a look."


    "What for?"


    Although Huajin asked, she honestly put her hand in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei put his hand on her wrist and closed his eyes slightly.


    Suddenly, the situation in Huajin''s body appears unreservedly in Lin Chengfei''s mind.


    Every muscle, every acupoint, every inch of flesh.


    Normal.


    There is no special power to change Huajin''s body.


    Releasing his hand, Lin sighed.


    "Are you all right?" Hua Jin asked.


    "Nothing!" Lin Chengfei replied and asked, "what kind of tea did you drink just now?"


    "Like you, one pot is the best, one pot is the worst!" "Hua Jin said:" however, I don''t drink much, each pot is just a taste, and spit outLin Chengfei immediately looked at her speechless.


    After talking for a long time, she didn''t drink a mouthful.


    Lin Chengfei waves to Xiaoshan.


    This beautiful Japanese woman manager, immediately came to the table, asked: "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "This tea I''ve tested it, and it doesn''t have the efficacy you said Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "well, can I sue you for cheating consumers?"


    "We didn''t cheat." Koyama said: "you just took a sip. Of course, you can''t feel their special. If you drink both pots and wait a week, you won''t think like this."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes Xiaoshan nodded with certainty.


    Lin Chengfei asked, "have you ever drunk this tea?"


    "Yes


    "So, has your potential been stimulated? Or, what special functions do you have now? " Lin Chengfei asked directly.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s my privacy. I can''t answer you." Xiaoshan is lucky.


    "After all, I still don''t know how to cheat. I''m at a loss, right?" Hua Jin said in a cold voice.


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan was silent for a moment. Suddenly he raised his head and looked at Lin Chengfei with burning eyes: "you two, do you mean to be in trouble?"


    "For trouble?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "why do I come to trouble?"


    "Because you are afraid that the Japanese tea ceremony will surpass your Chinese tea ceremony!" Fortunately, Xiaoshan''s voice is very calm, but also with a bit of doubt: "you Chinese always say that the Japanese tea ceremony originated in China, so when you see our tea ceremony coming to your Chinese capital, you are afraid. If we really make a reputation and beat all your Chinese teahouses, you will lose your face. Is that right?"


    "Do you think Is it necessary for us to do so? " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "no matter how your tea ceremony is, it can''t be compared with the authentic Chinese tea ceremony."


    When he said this, Lin Chengfei''s letter was too confident. His huge self-confidence seemed to have ignored the Japanese tea ceremony, which changed the look of many waiters in the teahouse.


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan said angrily, "you are humiliating our Japanese tea ceremony!"

 Chapter 1409

    Shame?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t think so.


    "I''m just telling the truth. It''s your problem whether I accept it or not." Lin Chengfei light said: "I really do not think that you have anything worthy of our jealousy."


    "You..." Fortunately, the atmosphere of Xiaoshan was hard to calm, and his chest fluctuated: "our teahouse is in proper business. Why do you complain about us?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "false advertising, cheat consumers, is this not enough?"


    "Certainly not enough!" How can you say we are false advertisements


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and looked at Xiaoshan happily: "do you really dare not show your own ability?"


    "This is not my service, sorry!"


    "All right!" Lin Chengfei nodded, stood up and said to Hua Jin, "let''s go."


    Huajin stupidly asked: "this is going?"


    "Why don''t you go and stay here?" Lin Chengfei said: "through the formal channels to complain about it, but, how to say, people are clearly marked price, if you accuse them of fraud, it should be some difficulty."


    "Why don''t we just smash this old teahouse?" Hua Jin said impatiently.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "sometimes violence can''t solve any problem."


    Huajin and Lin Chengfei leave the teahouse in a daze. Fortunately, Xiaoshan''s face turns gloomy immediately after they really leave.


    She quickly went upstairs and appeared in a private room.


    In this private room, a man is kneeling on the ground, concentrating on making a pot of tea.


    Every move is full of different aesthetic feeling.


    "Master!"


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "Lin Chengfei has gone."


    "Report to me immediately if you have any news!" The man light says.


    "Yes


    "And be careful." The man then said, "this boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. We can''t let him ruin our big business!"


    "Yes, I understand!" Xiaoshan replied happily.


    If Lin Chengfei were here, he would be able to recognize it.


    This man is no other than Han Zhixin, whom he has been looking for.


    The real owner of a Japanese teahouse is a Korean?


    Han Zhixin thought about it, and then said: "to increase publicity, we must attract enough customers in the shortest time. If it''s really not enough, we should make an activity first. Three days before opening, we can enjoy tea for free. After a long time, I don''t believe it. Our reputation can''t be established."


    "Yes."


    Han Zhixin is absolutely confident that he can make teahouses popular in the capital of China.


    Because their tea is really effective.


    It''s absolutely amazing.


    At that time, yixinyuan is not worthy to be his opponent.


    And when their teahouse grows to a certain extent, then


    The whole China will be under his control.


    The company''s plan is unfolding step by step. One day, it will become the king of the world.


    And all the stumbling blocks will be trampled on.


    No matter the stumbling block is human or God!


    Xiaoshan was just about to leave, but suddenly, Han Zhixin''s face changed, and he roared angrily: "asshole."


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan''s face was at a loss. He wanted to ask what was going on, but he heard a loud noise from outside.


    Indistinct, still can hear heavy spit sound.


    "The Japanese are shameless. How dare they sell fake tea so expensive? Do you really think we Chinese people are the big wrongdoers? "


    "One pot here is enough to drink ten pots in yixinyuan, and fools come to them."


    "what''s the amazing effect? No matter how amazing, can it be comparable to yixinyuan?"


    "Let these Japanese people get out of China. Any behavior that takes us Chinese people as fools will not come to a good end."


    Most people are scolding, but some people don''t know what happened.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this teahouse just opened? Why do you call them liars? "


    "You don''t know? Doctor Lin said it himself


    "Ah? What''s going on? "


    "Dr. Lin just came out of the teahouse and said that their tea didn''t have the functions they said, and it was expensive to death. What''s a liar?"


    As soon as these words came out, people who didn''t understand the situation suddenly realized that they were surprised to see this lonely Zen house. It seemed that it was very high-end and high-grade. How could they do such a mean thing.


    Han Zhixin was about to vomit blood. He gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Chengfei, you dare to pit me!"


    At this time, the voice below clearly came into his ears again."This teahouse is so shameless, so aboveboard cheating, dare to open beside Yixin garden?"


    "Firmly resist the swindlers. None of us will go in for tea until they go out of business."


    "From today on, old man, I''ll be here. Whoever wants to go in for tea, I''ll expose the real face of this lonely Zen home to them for the first time."


    Han Zhixin collapsed.


    This NIMA


    How could that be.


    In a word, Lin Chengfei is about to make them unable to open the Zen house.


    If there are no guests, what else can we talk about? What else is there to rule China and become the king in this world?


    "Post an announcement immediately, enjoy tea free of charge, with emphasis on We really didn''t cheat Han Zhixin yelled at Xiaoshan in a fierce voice.


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan left in a hurry.


    After Lin Chengfei and Hua Jin leave, Hua Jin looks at Lin Chengfei with a bad smile: "Doctor Lin, I didn''t expect that you are such an insidious person."


    "Insidious?" Lin Chengfei said strangely, "how can you say that?"


    "Don''t you know how popular you are in Beijing now? Even you say that they are cheaters. Who will take their teahouse? " Hua Jin naturally said: "it''s really breaking my head. I didn''t expect that you would attack your competitors in this way!"


    "Competitors?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "do you think they will be my competitors?"


    "Isn''t it?" Hua Jin said in a pretty voice, "people have all come to your door."


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei just smiles and shakes his head.


    Hua Jin didn''t understand: "what do you mean? Why do you speak ill of them in public when you go out, since you don''t take them seriously? "


    "Maybe their tea can really change people''s bodies." Lin Chengfei said gently: "but I always think things will not be so simple. Do people who have been changed really become Superman? What if there are side effects? So, not letting people drink tea is the easiest way to avoid side effects. "


    There is another word that Lin Chengfei didn''t say.


    He suspected that the reason why there was such magic in each other''s tea was not because there was something special in the tea itself, but because there was a reviving pill in the tea!

 Chapter 1410

    However, Hua Jin always believed Lin Chengfei''s words. After listening to him, she nodded: "it''s reasonable, but should we do something else? Since we know that they have problems, we can''t do nothing but watch them harm our Chinese people. "


    Even if they vigorously promote jichan residence, there will always be people who don''t believe in evil.


    Although people who don''t believe in evil also suffer from it, it''s also a headache to publicize how good it is to live in solitude after they really have the ability!


    "Go to the Bureau of industry and Commerce!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Ah?"


    "Look who the boss of their teahouse is." Lin Chengfei explained: "although it is impossible to find the real behind the scenes, it should be much easier to find the legal representative and then the big boss behind the scenes."


    "Yes." Flower Jin suddenly a pat head: "such a simple thing, how did I not think of?"


    Lin Chengfei speechless looking at this nerve big girl, temporarily speechless.


    They said they would do it and soon appeared in the office of the Secretary for Industry and commerce.


    Director Zhang also knows Lin Chengfei. Although he looks familiar with Hua Jin, he doesn''t know who she is because she''s not from the dandy circle.


    "Dr. Lin, is it so serious?" After listening to Lin Chengfei''s words, director Zhang was shocked and turned pale: "that lonely Zen house actually harbors such evil intentions?"


    "So, please Zhang Bureau for a convenience, help us check, the other party''s company legal representative." Lin Chengfei said sincerely.


    "Well, I''ll see for myself now!"


    Director Zhang took two people to an office and let them check the information of jichan residence.


    Soon, I found the name of the boss.


    Lingzi Jiangchuan.


    Jiangchuan family is also a very famous family business in Japan, and Jiangchuan Lingzi is the eldest son of the big boss of Jiangchuan family.


    Their family is mainly engaged in the tea business. 70% of the Japanese teahouses are controlled by their family.


    And jichanju is their first branch in Beijing.


    I''m such a big family. Will I really do something in China?


    Even director Zhang has some doubts.


    After Lin Chengfei finds out the name, he leaves with Hua Jin.


    "What''s up? Shall we go to that Jiangchuan or something now? " Once out of the gate, Hua Jin rubbed her hands and could not wait to ask.


    "No hurry!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "No hurry?" Hua Jin did not understand: "why not rush?"


    Now that I suspect the other party, I have a clue. Of course, I have to settle accounts with them at the first time. What are you waiting for?


    Hua Jin, who has a simple mind and likes to solve problems with violence, has no idea what Lin Chengfei is thinking.


    "Now that Lingzi Jiangchuan is not in the capital, do we have to fly to Japan to find him?" Lin Chengfei looked at her and asked.


    Hua Jin involuntarily touched his head again: "let''s go to that hill to be lucky!"


    "When it''s time to look, it''s time to look!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Huajin doesn''t think so in her heart. She thinks Lin Chengfei is too abrasive.


    Poor God, Lin Chengfei just wanted to catch each other directly.


    If Xiaoshan fortunately only knows a little about the things behind him and rashly goes to trouble, he will only scare the snake.


    Huajin see with Lin Chengfei side also have nothing to see, and Lin Chengfei said goodbye, leave, also don''t know where to play.


    Lin Chengfei stayed in Yixin garden for some time.


    When Lin Chengfei was away all the year round, Master Zhu became the most important doctor. He basically solved all the patients.


    After sharing some patients for Master Zhu, Lin Chengfei turned to him and said, "Master Zhu, it''s hard for you these days."


    "It''s my honor to work for Dr. Lin!" Master Zhu said with great respect.


    "Is it boring to stay in Yixin garden every day?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Master Zhu looked at Lin Chengfei in confusion: "what does Doctor Lin mean Are you trying to fire me? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "Master Zhu is worried too much. I''m just afraid that you will feel aggrieved when you stay here. After all, you are a monk. You have a lot of things to do every day. You waste all your time treating ordinary people. To be honest, I think it''s a pity."


    Master Zhu said in a hurry: "as long as you can be around Dr. Lin, no matter what, Zhu will not come back with no regrets I really don''t have any dissatisfaction. Doctor Lin, please don''t fire me! "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what do you say? I''m really afraid you''re too hard. If you want to come to Yixin garden, you can come and have a look. If you don''t want to come, you can inform the alliance and let someone replace you for a period of time. You can also manage the whole alliance together with Su Yu."Zhu is not sure, some hesitant said: "Su Meng Lord recently do the wind and water, I suddenly past, not very good."


    In the past, it was nothing. The most important thing was to manage the alliance of monks with Su Yu.


    This makes Zhu bugui have to think more.


    Can''t it be that Dr. Lin has already begun to be dissatisfied with Su Yu or suspicious, so he wants to watch him himself?


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and laughs.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Su Yu is my good brother. He used to be, and he is now. I believe he will always be. I absolutely don''t mean to let you check and balance each other!" Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile: "I''m just afraid that you''ll be bored here, so I''ll let you change your environment. Moreover, after you get to the league, although you will be the elder, you still have to listen to Su Yu''s decision."


    "Oh So it is. I misunderstood it. " Zhu bugui was embarrassed and said with a smile, "in that case, thank you very much, Dr. Lin."


    "Well..." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "just contact Su Yu yourself. Just say it''s me."


    After chatting with Zhu bugui, Lin Chengfei wanders to school again.


    Before I got to the school gate, I saw all kinds of cars parked near the school.


    What taxi, 100000 yuan car, 200000 yuan car, 300000 yuan car


    All sorts of things.


    There are even millions of luxury cars.


    The people who drive here are not the parents of the students, but the parents and reporters who come to visit after hearing about the reputation of the four primary schools in Beijing.


    These people come from different cities all over the country. If they can''t get into school, they keep looking outside, constantly taking out their mobile phones and taking a video or a few photos.


    Just in this way, they already feel satisfied.

 Chapter 1411

    During this period of time, teachers and students of the fourth primary school in Beijing have been troubled by this.


    There are strangers at the door every day, and there are still so many people. Who knows if there are two traffickers among them?


    What if the student is cheated by the trafficker and accidentally kills the trafficker?


    They are still young. Teachers don''t want them to have blood on their hands so early!


    But there''s no way.


    These people don''t do anything when they come. Can''t they come out to drive people out?


    Many people are planning to send their children to this school. However, no matter what kind of parents, whether they use money to smash them, or whether they know how to move them with emotion or reason, the school will not be moved.


    It''s not that I really don''t care about the wishes of these parents. In fact, there are really no vacancies in the school.


    Even, many foreign schools have formally put forward the requirement of exchange students to the fourth primary school in Beijing.


    The so-called exchange students means that foreign schools send several students to the fourth primary school of Beijing to study, and the fourth primary school of Beijing has also sent several students out.


    For other schools, this is a hard won honor, and students will compete for such places.


    However, the students of Beijing No.4 primary school are quite different from them.


    No student wants to go abroad.


    Yes, none.


    In this regard, the school leaders can only regret the response, very sorry, our students do not want to go to your country, exchange students so let it go.


    The famous foreign schools are angry.


    They are really curious about this magical school. They really want to know what kind of secrets are hidden in their school!


    After Lin Chengfei''s car stopped, many parents found out for the first time.


    Soon, countless people rushed to Lin Chengfei''s car and surrounded it.


    They have already inquired about Lin Chengfei''s car model and license plate number.


    "Principal Lin, please, let my son come and learn from you? You can tell me how much it costs. I have absolutely nothing to say. "


    "Headmaster Lin, my daughter is very excellent. She is the first in all subjects in the school. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She won''t give our four little girls any shame."


    "Principal Lin..."


    There are all kinds of cheers and excuses.


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache.


    "Everyone, if there is a place in the school, I will inform you immediately, but now, I really can''t help it."


    "Principal Lin, you have said that many times. I don''t ask for a seat. I don''t mind if I let my children stand in class. As long as I come to your school, I don''t care."


    The speaker is also a native of Beijing, and his accent is full of Beijing Film flavor. Since the fourth primary school in Beijing made a name, he has been running here every day to block the leaders of each school. Lin Chengfei has to marvel at his indomitable will.


    "Brother, you have to wait for a while. It is estimated that we will open another branch school in Beijing soon. I will certainly consider letting your children come over at that time. Is that ok?" Lin Chengfei said.


    As soon as this word came out, the man didn''t speak, and all the other parents were boiling.


    "What? Headmaster, will your school open a branch school? "


    "Where is the address of the campus? Can we sign up now? "


    "How many students does the branch school recruit?"


    The voice of questioning began to ring in Lin Chengfei''s ears.


    Lin Chengfei said in a hurry: "the branch will definitely choose the existing school, but it will re recruit teachers and change it into our school''s education system. As for how many students it can recruit, we still don''t know. Therefore, we don''t accept early registration for the time being. Parents, please wait patiently."


    All people are disappointed when they say this.


    Lin Chengfei finally rushed into the school, and then he took a long breath.


    He made up his mind silently that if he came back later, he would go through the back door.


    Enthusiastic parents, it''s terrible!


    After arriving at school, Lin Chengfei unexpectedly received a resignation.


    Lin Chengfei is a little strange. Now many teachers, crying and shouting, can''t come to their school, but there are still people who want to leave on their own initiative?


    He picked up the resignation letter and looked at it, then he was silent.


    The teacher''s name is Feng Yu. She is a very talented female teacher.


    I''m just 30 years old this year, because I''m smart and beautiful, and I''m knowledgeable and reasonable, so I''m very popular with my colleagues.


    This teacher, who has just been applied for the school reform, is considered to be an old man of the school. The school leaders are still preparing to promote her to be a head teacher recently. Unexpectedly, she will choose to resign at this time.


    It is precisely because of the confusion that the school affairs group will throw this matter directly to Lin Chengfei''s desk.


    is a good teacher. If you want her to leave, you has the final say.Lin Chengfei knocked on the table, pondered for a moment, and directly called Feng Yu to his office.


    Soon, a young woman with simple clothes and timid face came to Lin Chengfei.


    "Headmaster, are you looking for me?" Feng Yu lowered his head and asked in a subtle voice.


    "Why did you quit?" asked Lin


    Feng Yu blushed and kept his head down.


    "Is there any difficulty?" Lin Chengfei directly asked: "teacher Feng, I''m not hiding it from you. The school is very satisfied with your work during this period. I don''t want you to leave like this. So if you have any difficulties, you can say it. If the school can help, it won''t sit back and ignore you."


    Feng Yu sighed and said, "I''m sorry. There are some reasons for my resignation. I''m sorry..."


    "I want to know why!" Lin Chengfei interrupted her.


    "I..." Feng Yu''s eyes were red, and her tears began to fall, but she kept shaking her head and said, "there''s really no reason. I just want to resign."


    Lin Chengfei stared at her for a moment. Finally, he shook his head and said, "well, if you have to leave, I won''t stop you. However, I hope you can think about it. So many students are taught by you every day. How respectful they are to you. Do you really have the heart to abandon them?"


    "I..." Feng Yu was speechless for a while.


    Lin Chengfei has taken out her resignation report, picked up a pen and prepared to write two big words "agree" on it.


    Feng Yu looks at Lin Chengfei''s action and pen in his hand. He feels that his heart is very hard. A heart is as hard as a knife cut.


    She likes her students very much.


    Those innocent students, those small faces full of contentment and happiness after her class every day, are all the things she yearns for most.


    But now, she''s leaving.


    She will no longer be able to accompany the students through the next few years.


    Finally, a moment before Lin Chengfei wanted to sign, Feng Yumeng said: "President Lin, wait..."

 Chapter 1412

    Lin Chengfei stopped his action, looked at her and asked, "teacher Feng, do you have anything to say?"


    "I..." Feng Yu held the corner of his clothes and said in a low voice: "yes It''s because of my husband. "


    "Yes?" Lin Chengfei looks at him puzzled.


    Feng Yu took a deep breath, finally raised his head and looked at Lin Chengfei. He resolutely said, "headmaster, I quit because of my husband."


    "Make it clear!" Lin Chengfei is right.


    Feng Yu nodded, frowned, sorted out his thoughts and said, "my husband is an English teacher in Qilin primary school..."


    Feng Yu''s husband is an English teacher in Qilin primary school. Since the headmaster of his school knew that his wife, Feng Yu, was working in the fourth primary school in Beijing, she gave him a direct order.


    No matter what means he uses, he should master the teaching methods of the fourth primary school in Beijing. Not only that, he should use the teaching materials and the lecture records of every teacher.


    Feng Yu''s teacher is just an ordinary English teacher. He has no power and no power. He hopes to support his family with this salary. How dare he offend his boss?


    Now, when I got home, I told Feng Yu about it.


    Feng Yu certainly won''t agree. Everything she has now is given by the fourth primary school in Beijing. It''s the school that gives her magical Qi. It''s the school that lets her know that the poems she has always loved have so many magical uses.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the school gave her a chance to change her life.


    How could she do anything to the detriment of the school?


    After rejecting on the spot, her husband didn''t say much, just came back from school the next day with a black face.


    I was scolded by the headmaster.


    Moreover, the headmaster threatened him on the spot, either let his wife Feng Yu be a spy, or he would go away.


    Of course, if he can get what Qilin primary school needs, the school will not treat him badly. Not only will he be directly promoted to vice principal, but there are millions of prizes waiting for him.


    It doesn''t give him a choice at all!


    So, this dear English teacher, also gave his wife the last notice.


    Either divorce or agree to their headmaster''s request.


    What else can we do if we are forced to seal the rain to this extent?


    She didn''t want a divorce, and she didn''t want to sell her school.


    So I chose to resign directly.


    I''m valuable only when I''m in Beijing No.4 primary school. If I leave, you have no reason to look for me, do you?


    After hearing this, Lin Chengfei looked at Feng Yu speechless: "because of this, you are going to resign?"


    Feng Yu said wrongly: "I I have no other way. I''m sorry, principal, I failed your new man. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "don''t blame yourself. I think It''s not a big deal at all


    "Ah?" Feng Yu was stunned.


    Isn''t that a big deal?


    So what''s the big deal?


    Isn''t Xuexia''s reputation and status all due to the special way of education?


    If even the way of education and cultivation are spread out, what advantages will the school have in the future.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head, stood up and said slowly, "think about what we teach, how do the students learn?"


    "Most of them are about the same?" Feng Yu said hesitantly.


    "That''s it!" Lin Chengfei said: "if other schools really want these things, they can do it in many ways. They have to collect information from the parents of the students, or even buy one or two students directly. We can''t watch the students 24 hours a day. I even doubt that the main cultivation methods in our school now The scholar''s sense of astonishment and the student''s sense of pride have been won by many schools. "


    "Ah?" Feng Yu never thought of that.


    "So, if you keep it secret, it won''t have much impact on the school." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the reason why Qilin primary school finds you is that you are a more reliable teacher than the students."


    The rain stopped.


    "Well What should I do, principal? Do you agree to them? " Feng Yu asked stupidly.


    "Yes?" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "why do you promise them?"


    "What do you mean?" Feng Yu didn''t understand it again. She sighed deeply that principal Lin was really a big man. Her simple head could not keep up with his old man''s thinking.


    "Dare to hit our school teacher''s idea, or use such despicable means, I don''t know even, now I know, how can we let them off so easily?" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    "Oh "Ah?" Feng Yu first nodded, then looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise: "headmaster, what do you want to do?"


    "Go to Qilin primary school and ask them for justice!" Lin Chengfei lightly said a word, and then began to persuade: "teacher Feng, there is a sentence, I don''t know whether to say...""What?" Feng Yu asked suspiciously.


    "Your husband Even for a job and millions of divorce with you, this character I don''t deserve you Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s not me who instigate dissension. I really don''t like this kind of man."


    Feng Yu''s face darkened: "what can I do I owe him too much. "


    "Yes?"


    "At the beginning, we got married because he promised to pay me a sum of medical expenses for my serious illness. If I took the money, I had to be responsible for what I had said."


    "What did you say?"


    "Never give up on him all my life." Feng Yu sighed: "it''s my own business, principal Lin, please don''t ask."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and did not continue to ask.


    Everyone has his own life, and life will always face a variety of choices.


    For the same thing, different people may choose different paths.


    Now Feng Yu has chosen her way, and Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to interfere in her decision.


    Lin Chengfei tore up his resignation letter and told Feng Yu, "come to Qilin primary school with me tomorrow."


    "Good." Feng Yu took a deep breath and answered, but he didn''t leave school immediately.


    "Headmaster, may I ask you a question?" Feng Yu said carefully.


    "What?"


    "Since you know that the skills in the school are likely to spread, then Why not stop it? " Feng Yu was particularly puzzled and said, "if this thing comes out, it will really have a great impact on our school, won''t it?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "things, they take away, but if you want to learn, it''s not so easy."


    Feng Yu still doesn''t understand. He looks at him in confusion.


    Lin Chengfei said: "although our school''s skills are only the most basic, they are also very difficult. If there is no special teacher to guide them, they will not be able to practice their true Qi and give full play to the true meaning of poetry all their lives."

 Chapter 1413

    Feng Yu suddenly nodded.


    In fact, what Lin Chengfei said is a bit exaggerated.


    Now that we have the skills, if we are willing to practice the Confucian classics carefully, it is not difficult to practice the true Qi.


    If people who have their own literary attainments are good at practicing, they will be more like fish in water and get twice the result with half the effort Just like these specially recruited teachers in the school.


    The reason why Lin Chengfei said that was just to make Feng Yu feel at ease.


    Besides, he doesn''t care whether the skill is spread or not. Even if it doesn''t spread, he will be ready to make it public in the future. Only in this way can China be truly powerful, and more importantly, it is possible to make shushengmen return to its former glory.


    It must be very gratifying to see the prosperous China one day when Qingxuan Jushi wakes up?


    After staying in school for a while, Lin Chengfei comes to Chen Changyun for information about Qilin primary school.


    I don''t know. After a look, I know that Qilin primary school is really a big one.


    The school existed at the beginning of the founding of the Chinese Empire. It can be said that it was a real Royal College, because the royal family and most of the children of the big family were sent to this school when they were young.


    The teachers of this school are all extraordinary. Almost all of them come from the top students of famous universities. The school''s achievements are also very remarkable. It has been ranked in the top three of the whole capital.


    No wonder!


    All along, their school has always been the favorite of the people in Beijing and even the royal family. Now they are suddenly robbed of the limelight by the fourth primary school in Beijing. They are unavoidably unconvinced. Therefore, they want to learn the advanced education experience of the fourth primary school secretly.


    However, the method used is really disgusting.


    After reading the materials, Lin Chengfei became more determined and decided to meet the headmaster tomorrow.


    As a result, the next day, as soon as Lin Chengfei arrived at the school gate and was about to take Feng Yu to Qilin primary school, he was stopped by a man.


    Koyama is lucky.


    The female manager of jichanju, who came from Japan, found Lin Chengfei directly.


    "Miss Hill? What are you doing here? " Lin Chengfei pointed to the back door of the school and asked in surprise.


    It was only yesterday that he decided to go in and out of the school through the back door. After all, there are fewer people here. Every time he comes to the school, he doesn''t need to be as vigorous as before.


    I didn''t expect to be blocked here by the hill.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile: "Doctor Lin, it doesn''t seem that it''s very difficult to guess?"


    "Smart!" Lin Chengfei extended his thumb and said, "but what can I do for Miss Xiaoshan?"


    Xiaoshan nodded happily.


    She is wearing a kimono, and her face is very gentle and quiet. Her smile is like the rising sun in the morning. If you look at it, you will be unconsciously intoxicated.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked, "if you have something to say, I have something to do."


    "I''m afraid I''ll hold you up for a while." "I want to find a place to have a good chat with you," Xiaoshan said


    Lin Chengfei looked around and said with a smile, "I think the environment here is very good."


    "Although the environment is good, it''s not suitable to talk about things!" Fortunately, Xiaoshan covered his mouth. He seemed to want to laugh, but he didn''t dare to smile: "I believe that in three minutes, you will be surrounded by people. At that time, it will be more difficult for me to say a word to you, let alone discuss business!"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it, and felt that what she said was reasonable, so he nodded and said, "OK, there''s a cafe nearby. We can go there to sit down."


    Lin Chengfei and Xiaoshan happily come to the corner of the cafe and sit down.


    In the morning, there was no one here, but it was quiet.


    "Doctor Lin." Fortunately, after ordering a cup of coffee, Xiaoshan looked at Lin Chengfei seriously and said, "since I came to the capital, I have heard a lot about you. Even if I am not a Chinese, I have the same respect and worship for you..."


    "Oh? What have you heard about me? " Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    "Many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many Fortunately, Xiaoshan had a rare sense of humor: "however, I know that Dr. Lin is kind-hearted and is a rare gentleman in the world, so Why kill our teahouse? It''s rare. You just hope yixinyuan is the only one in the world. You can''t allow other powerful teahouses to compete with you fairly? "


    Lin Chengfei pretended to be at a loss: "kill all? I don''t know what you mean


    "Dr. Lin, if you say that, you know it clearly." Fortunately, Xiaoshan was disappointed and said, "after you left our teahouse yesterday, you said that our teahouse was a liar in public. As a result, since you left yesterday, none of our teahouse''s guests have stepped on our feet, and even Chinese people have put up banners at our gate to call on people in Beijing to resist the liars Isn''t that the result you''re aiming at on purpose? "


    Lin Chengfei laughed and asked, "didn''t miss Xiaoshan know me yesterday? Today, why did you look familiar to me? "Fortunately, Xiaoshan''s face became red and embarrassed, and said, "this is not the point..."


    "So what''s the point?" Lin Chengfei asked, "do people pull banners to boycott you? What does that have to do with me? I didn''t tell them to do it? "


    "But if it wasn''t for your words, the reputation of our teahouse would never have been so bad."


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "with all due respect, even if I don''t say anything or do anything, the price of your teahouse will make most people in Beijing scold you as unscrupulous businessmen. At that time, where do you think your reputation will be better?"


    "That''s our business. It''s none of your business!" Fortunately, Xiaoshan found that he was not Lin Chengfei''s opponent at all. Moreover, this guy made a fuss and didn''t speak a word, and his voice began to chill.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "since I have nothing to do with your teahouse business, what do you mean when you come to me now?"


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan became angry: "anyway, our teahouse will fall into this embarrassing situation. It''s entirely caused by you. You always have the responsibility to help us rectify our name."


    "I''m just telling the truth." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "I just share my true feelings with others after drinking tea. Isn''t that all right? Do you want to interfere in the freedom of speech of the guests? "


    "We don''t mean that, but you should know that your own influence, after you say something unfavorable to us, should be able to think of what kind of trouble this behavior will bring to our teahouse!"

 Chapter 1414

    "What does that have to do with me?" Lin Chengfei said strangely, "I just said what I really think from the bottom of my heart. What people do after that has nothing to do with me, right? I don''t know why you came to trouble me today, Miss Xiaoshan


    "No! You are mistaken. " Xiaoshan shook his head and said, "I''m not here to trouble you."


    "What you just said, you can question and blame them all!" Lin Chengfei light said: "there is no point is not looking for trouble."


    "I apologize for my attitude just now." Xiaoshan fortunately very simply said: "I hope Dr. Lin does not mind."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "what do you want to do when you come to me?"


    "A present for you!" Xiaoshanxingzhi said: "Dr. Lin, as long as you are willing to help us through this difficulty, at least let the Chinese people no longer resist US as they do now. Our teahouse is willing to give you 30% shares."


    "Thirty percent?" Lin Chengfei said curiously, "are you so generous?"


    "Our teahouse is also to open up the Chinese market." Koyama said happily, "I''d like to ask Dr. Lin to do something convenient I can assure you that our tea has been tested by countless people in Japan, and we don''t know how many people there are. Because of drinking our tea, our life has undergone tremendous changes, and we have more abilities than we thought before. Therefore, in the aspect of tea, you can rest assured that we will never be sorry to the Chinese people. "


    "You teahouses, in Japan, all use this kind of tea?"


    "Not bad!" Xiaoshan nodded in affirmation.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it! If this tea is really used by you on a large scale in Japan, I''m afraid there will be news long ago? After all, it''s no small matter that countless people suddenly have special abilities. I''m afraid all countries in the world will be shocked by them. They will never be so quiet as they are now. "


    "This..." Fortunately, Koyama couldn''t speak any more.


    Lin Chengfei stood up: "moreover, 30% shares Don''t you think you''re too generous? It''s too hot for me to take. "


    With that, Lin left his seat and went to the gate.


    "Dr. Lin, if you have to suppress us, we can''t help it." "Can we work together in another way?" Koyama said


    "How?"


    "We don''t give you five million a month. Our tea is sold in Yixin garden?" Fortunately, Xiaoshan said in an urgent voice, "this condition will do you no harm. Do you have no reason to refuse?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his head and shook his head helplessly.


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan looked at him in bewilderment.


    "Miss Hill, you are not a child. Why are you so cute?" Lin Chengfei was puzzled and said: "you have this condition. Even if you think with your feet, you can know that I can''t agree!"


    "But..."


    "No, but." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "you want to live in China and the capital. It''s not impossible to find your boss to talk to me."


    "I have full authority to represent our boss."


    "But I don''t want to talk to you! " Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "I don''t know why, as soon as I see you, I''m so excited that I can''t help myself. Androgen also rises sharply, and my IQ drops sharply. I''m really afraid that when I talk to you, I can''t control myself and make some stupid decisions So you''d better let your boss come. "


    With that, Lin Chengfei never stopped and walked out of the cafe.


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan was staring at Lin Chengfei''s back.


    All of a sudden, he blushed and gnashed his teeth.


    This bastard dares to tease himself.


    She was still in her seat for a moment before she got up and left.


    Soon, she appeared in a box on the second floor of jichan house.


    "Master!" Xiaoshan fortunately some dispirited said: "Lin Chengfei oil and salt not into, I put forward the conditions, he refused to agree."


    "Toast, no penalty!" Han Zhixin''s face was gloomy, and he snorted heavily: "I''ve already said that this bastard is not so easy to compromise. He can''t be made to give in just because of his immediate wealth, but the company just won''t listen. Now it''s self humiliating, isn''t it?"


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan was silent.


    He knows that the host is talking to himself, not complaining to her. She is the best choice if she doesn''t speak.


    Han Zhixin didn''t ask Xiaoshan to answer his question. After thinking for a moment, he said, "inform Zhou Ling and let them seize the time to catch people. Our experiment is the most important time. Since the teahouse doesn''t work, we can only watch their progress."


    "Yes Fortunately, Xiaoshan replied, but soon he looked up in doubt: "master, they seem to be in trouble."


    "Trouble? It''s their own business Han Zhixin said coldly, "I only look at the results and just want to know whether they are useful to the company or not."When Han Zhixin brought Zhou Ling to his side, he wanted her to be his spokesman in Beijing. After all, Zhou Ling grew up in Beijing, so it would be much more convenient to do many things.


    She didn''t disappoint Han Zhixin. Before long, she brought in a large group of allies, such as Wu Yunfan, who was a powerful help.


    But now, their work has not been done for a long time, and there has been a leak.


    Number two is under arrest.


    Their experimental plan is almost bankrupt.


    In this regard, Han Zhixin is very angry, of course, will no longer care about their difficulties.


    After receiving the order, Xiaoshan quickly contacted Zhou Ling.


    After hearing this, Zhou Ling said incredulously, "no, is that really what the master said? We can''t make any more big moves now, or we will fall into a very passive situation. "


    "Miss Zhou, you''d better act according to the master''s instructions, otherwise, what will happen to you? I don''t think I need to tell you one more time." Fortunately, Xiaoshan said coldly.


    Zhou Ling was speechless.


    When she told Wu Yunfan the news, Wu Yunfan lifted the table on the spot.


    "Fool! Han Zhixin is a fool. What''s the moment now? We didn''t have time to hide. We even wanted to evacuate people from the base. He even asked us to arrest people inside? If he wants to die, don''t pull us to make cushions! "


    Zhou Ling looked at him coldly: "have you finished?"


    "No, I won''t do anything!" Wu Yunfan said in a stuffy voice.


    As if she hadn''t heard his words, Zhou Ling continued to say in a cold voice: "after complaining, just follow Mr. Han''s instructions. Otherwise, we two No one wants to live

 Chapter 1415

    Wu Yunfan suddenly raised his head and stared at Zhou Ling for a long time before slowly closing his eyes.


    His whole person is decadent lean on sofa, feeble say: "I will be killed by this group of bastards!"


    Zhou Ling was silent.


    She also felt that Han Zhixin''s decision had been stupid to a certain extent.


    Maybe, he is not stupid, just don''t care about their lives.


    With Han Zhixin''s order, the arrest of tramps and beggars had been stopped and continued on the same day.


    It''s just that this time they''re not catching these two kinds of people.


    Instead, they focus on women or girls.


    Women''s resistance is relatively weak, as long as you are careful, it''s really not difficult to let them disappear unconsciously.


    However, these people are not like vagrants and beggars. They have families and can''t see people for a long time. They are sure to be called to the police. It''s even more difficult for the police to track them down and then think about their actions.


    Therefore, Wu Yunfan''s people were not concentrated in one place, but in the countryside around the capital.


    The next day, a steady stream of people were sent to the base in the suburbs of Beijing.


    This place is indeed very hidden. It is used at the foot of a barren mountain. In this mountain, a small gate has been dug out, but nothing can be seen from the outside. Inside, it has been dug out tens of meters deep, covering an area of tens of thousands of square meters.


    The decoration inside is very simple, but there are all kinds of bottles and experimental tools. People in white coats walk around inside.


    Few people speak, everyone is a busy look.


    "Today''s experiment, a total of 30!" Wu Yunfan said to Zhou Ling: "all women, I believe, in three days, this matter will definitely be exposed, you let them prepare psychologically."


    "As long as you clean your ass, we won''t be in danger." Zhou Ling light said: "the new base there seize the time, first move part, we also less exposed danger."


    "I know!" Wu Yunfan nodded and watched the people who were in a coma being pushed by the car, and then sent to one laboratory after another. I don''t know why, his heart was beating all the time.


    This kind of feeling is not like fear, even less like tension.


    It''s just that the beating is naturally intensified, and he doesn''t know why.


    This kind of thing has been done many times. In the past, he couldn''t even move his brow, but how could it be so special today?


    He patted his head heavily, turned to Zhou Ling and said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t stay here."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zhou Ling.


    "I''m not feeling well!" Wu Yunfan said that he had already stepped out.


    Zhou Ling looked at his back suspiciously and moved in her heart.


    There is no doubt that Wu Yunfan is very clever.


    If it''s OK, he will never leave like this.


    Thinking about this, she said nothing and followed Wu Yunfan: "it''s a coincidence. I feel uncomfortable too. I want to go back and have a rest."


    "There must be someone watching the handover of the experimental products here?" Wu Yunfan turned his head and said, "or Will you hold on a little longer? "


    Zhou Ling was not happy: "if I remember correctly, it seems that you are the man, right? In this case, shouldn''t you let me? How else can you show your gentlemanly demeanor? "


    "I''m no longer a gentleman." Wu Yunfan light said a, but speed up the pace to go outside.


    Seeing that Zhou Ling was going to leave, his heart beat faster, and he told himself that he must leave here immediately, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a big disaster.


    When Zhou Ling saw that he was walking fast, she didn''t dare to fall behind. As she spoke, she pushed forward, and soon she left Wu Yunfan behind.


    As soon as Wu Yunfan saw it, he didn''t have the slightest reservation any more. He tried his best to show his birth shape. His body shape seemed to turn into a flash of lightning, and in the blink of an eye he came out of the cave gate.


    Zhou Ling is not much slower than him. Both of them have taken Huishen pills, and they have been transformed by the latest generation of Huishen pills. Not only have their bodies been changed, but they even have some special functions.


    The two men came out of the cave, and without hesitation, they went outside.


    The bodyguards and the guards at the base, looking at them stupidly, had no idea what the two guys were smoking.


    But just then.


    All of a sudden, the sharp sound of the air burst out, and then, a person appeared in front of them.


    Whoosh


    Another one!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Countless people, quietly appeared in front of them.


    Everyone''s action is extremely fast, even more than these two people.


    All are monks.


    The man in the front, with a cold face and eyes, looked at Zhou Ling and Wu Yunfan."You two have something to do with it."


    Wu Yunfan''s face changed greatly, first from white to red, and then from red to white. He stepped back a few steps and breathed out: "Lin Chengfei, why are you here?"


    "If I''m not here, how can I know what shameless things you two have done?" Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "today, even if the heavenly king Laozi comes, he can''t save you."


    Even when Wu Yunfan was watching the base carefully, he couldn''t escape.


    Su Yu told Lin Chengfei on the spot.


    After Lin Chengfei got the news, without any hesitation, he summoned hundreds of monks from the alliance of monks. At the same time, he contacted Feng Jiuge and asked him to come with the official experts.


    In the final analysis, this kind of thing is an official matter. It will be convenient for them to participate in it together.


    So Feng Jiuge and Su Yu killed them together.


    Su Yu stands on Lin Chengfei''s left and Feng Jiuge on his right. Both of them look at Zhou Ling and Wu Yunfan with the same eyes as the dead.


    "Old Feng, Su Yu, take people to the cave." Lin Chengfei light said: "here to me."


    "Good!"


    Feng Jiuge nods with Su Yu.


    A road figure passes by Lin Chengfei''s side, very quickly, there is a person''s scream: "not good, there is an enemy invasion!"


    Then there were bursts of gunfire and fighting. "


    However, how can the people guarding the base be the opponents of these monks?


    Even if they really took the pill, they were far more than ordinary people in the battle, but there was still a lot of gap compared with the real monks.


    Those magical magic and powerful magic weapons are not what they can resist at all.


    In the blink of an eye, Feng Jiuge and Su Yu rushed into the cave.


    Lin Chengfei, on the other hand, has no expression and looks at Wu Yunfan and Zhou Ling.

 Chapter 1416

    "How did you get here?" Zhou Ling also asked in a trembling voice.


    Instead of answering her question, Lin Chengfei coldly said to her, "you can live to the present, but you have some ability But this is your only chance. "


    "You..."


    Wu Yunfan suddenly yelled: "Lin Chengfei, I''m one of the three princes in the capital. I''m the young master of the Wu family. Our Wu family has been loyal to the royal family for generations. You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    Lin Chengfei said softly, "do you think you are more noble than Xia Mingying?"


    Wu Yunfan was speechless.


    He and Xia Mingying''s status is almost the same, Lin Chengfei dare to kill Xia Mingying, why dare not kill him Wu Yunfan?


    Taking advantage of the two panic time, Lin Chengfei light asked: "I have a few questions to ask you, if you have a little conscience, then honestly answer me."


    Zhou Ling clenched her teeth: "if we answer, you will let us go?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei directly replied: "I will make you die a little better."


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Ling looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "since we are all going to die, why should I answer your question? Lin Chengfei, I can''t help you. I''m Zhou Ling. But you can''t get any news from me. "


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei asked, the next second, he appeared in front of Zhou Ling, and stretched out his hand, tightly pinched Zhou Ling''s neck: "just now, you say it again, try..."


    If she really said it again, there is no doubt that Zhou Ling''s neck will never be honest with her again.


    Zhou Ling had already held the will to die, but now when death really came, she suddenly lost her courage.


    She looked at Lin Chengfei, but could not say a word.


    "What experiment are you doing with so many people?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Ling and Wu Yunfan are silent together.


    No one spoke.


    But Lin Chengfei laughed, his smile was full of coldness.


    Then, he put a little force on his hand.


    Click


    A very clear voice rang out in several people''s ears. Zhou Ling''s eyes suddenly looked round, as if they were about to protrude. However, the next second, her head was soft on her shoulders.


    It''s silent.


    It''s dead.


    Bang


    As soon as Lin Chengfei let go, Zhou Ling''s body fell to the ground.


    Wu Yunfan seems to be scared silly, staring at all this.


    Putong


    He sat down on the ground.


    Lin Chengfei looks at him.


    "Wu Shao, I''ve talked to you before, but I didn''t expect that we finally got to this point!" Lin Chengfei sighed: "if I remember correctly, we have no deep hatred. Why do you want to fight me again and again? A serial killer? Almost killed me several times? "


    Wu Yunfan trembled his lips and said, "I I''m all forced, and I don''t want to fight against you, but if I don''t, they won''t let me go. Dr. Lin, please let me go this time. I promise that I will never fight against you again. I can really promise that! "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "tramps and beggars, are you kidnapped?"


    Wu Yunfan hissed: "I can''t help it. I really can''t help it. If I don''t, they will kill me..."


    "What do they want to do with so many people?" Lin Chengfei asked coldly.


    "Experiment, they want to experiment!" Zhou Ling died beside him, Wu Yunfan has been completely scared silly, Lin Chengfei''s question, he answered without thinking: "they developed the latest Huishen pill, need a large number of people to test drug properties, we must find enough people to determine whether this drug is suitable for large-scale production."


    "What happened to the people who took the medicine?"


    "They were all locked up in the mountains, some died on the spot, others They''ve become lunatics, and some people have become monsters! " Wu Yunfan replied: "only a small number of people have special abilities. This is a successful experiment."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with deep eyes: "do you just watch them do experiments with Chinese people? Are you doing this for the tiger and helping them harm their own compatriots? "


    Wu Yunfan said sadly, "I can''t help it. I really can''t help it. If I don''t, they will kill me. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die! "


    "You don''t want to die. Do those people you arrested want to die?" Lin Chengfei said coldly, his eyes are full of disgust.


    He wanted to kill Wu Yunfan immediately.


    But now is not the time to start.


    "You''ve been talking about them. Who are they?" Lin Chengfei continued to ask."It''s Koryo''s Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group. They make Huishen pills. They are always against you. They always want your life!" Wu Yunfan couldn''t wait to reply: "even Kunlun was elaborately planned by them."


    Lin Chengfei secretly nodded, it is indeed Hongyu pharmaceutical.


    This group is not simple!


    "In this group, who else will stay in China at present?" Lin Chengfei asked, "what as like as two peas? And Han Zhixin, where is he now? "


    Wu Yunfan really answered whatever he asked: "jichanju teahouse is also their industry. They put Huishen pills in their tea. At the beginning, people who drank tea did become very serious. However, these people who ate Huishen pills seem to have been poisoned. Every month, they have to take the antidote they provided, otherwise they will bleed all over and die, which is a pity That is to say, anyone who drinks tea in their quiet Zen house will be controlled by Hongyu pharmaceutical. "


    "I don''t know who the person you said is like tianlinglong, but I know Han Zhixin. He''s hiding in the teahouse!"


    Lin Chengfei stares at Wu Yunfan''s eyes.


    Wu Yunfan also pitifully looked at him: "Dr. Lin, I''ll say whatever you ask. There''s absolutely no concealment. Will you let me go this time?"


    "Let you go?" Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "if I let you go, how can I stand up to my conscience?"


    Wu Yunfan''s face changed greatly, and he ran back: "you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, I''m Wu''s Junior..."


    Lin Chengfei raised his hand and pointed at the back of his head.


    A fierce real Qi suddenly issued from his hands.


    Then, the next second, Wu Yunfan head appeared a blood hole, his body suddenly became extremely rigid, even half a last word did not have time to say.


    Lay on the ground heavily.

 Chapter 1417

    In a short time, Zhou Ling died, Wu Yunfan also died, can not die.


    They don''t know how many tricks they used behind their back, and they always want their own lives.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t expect to kill them so easily today.


    He closed his eyes slightly and shook his head slightly.


    Wu Yunfan has a lot of secrets to tell, and he has to digest them.


    What does Hongyu pharmaceutical group want to do? Why do you want to build this experimental base in China?


    Are they Do you really want to do harm to China?


    What''s more, I dare to open a teahouse in the downtown area of Beijing, and the teahouse is filled with medicine


    The ambition of a wolf is obvious.


    When Lin Chengfei opened his eyes, he was calm.


    When the soldiers are really impatient, Lin Chengfei doesn''t mind going to their group headquarters in person.


    Before long, Su Yu and Feng Jiuge appeared again in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Both of them had heavy faces.


    "Boss..."


    "Doctor Lin!"


    Almost at the same time, both of them spoke together, and both of them seemed to want to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on inside? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Su Yu took a breath. After a long time, she said, "miserable It''s terrible. "


    Lin Chengfei eyebrows a pick: "how miserable method?"


    Feng Jiuge, after all, is a man who has experienced war. His endurance is much better than that of Su Yu. He said, "almost There are freaks all over the place


    Lin Chengfei''s heart sank: "how many?"


    "No, but there are three or four thousand." Feng Jiuge sighed: "these people should be the vagrants and beggars they have captured during this period of time, and some of them have just been sent here. They are very lucky, and they are still normal now."


    Lin Chengfei clenched his fist.


    "However, all the scientists inside have been arrested by us." Su Yu said with a sneer, "I have to participate in such inhuman research. This time, if I don''t kill them, I have to peel their skin."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "don''t kill? Why not kill them? "


    These people even do human experiments. Even if they are scientists, their hearts must be full of filth and inhumanity. Staying in this world will only increase some disasters.


    "Then we will..." Su Yu made a move to wipe her neck, with a gloomy face.


    Feng Jiuge didn''t express any opinions. I don''t care much about the life or death of some scientists.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said, "shut up first and try hard to see if you can find some useful information. If you meet someone with a hard mouth, you can kill him directly."


    "Yes Su language said a, turn to see to cave direction, eyes dew cold awn.


    This sudden attack, the harvest is not small, one fell swoop off the base of the entire Hongyu group, all bodyguards were killed on the spot, the person in charge Wu Yunfan and Zhou Ling also died on the spot.


    Those scientists are all taken away by fengjiuge, and the dungeon of Yunhai mansion will be their destination for some time.


    These scientists engaged in gene research are of some use, and may also enhance the combat effectiveness of the Chinese army.


    When they don''t have any use value, that is when their time of death comes.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei heavily put a wooden box on the table.


    A group of people in the Wu family were all stunned. Looking at Lin Chengfei, they asked, "Doctor Lin, what do you mean?"


    "A big gift for you!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "Mr. Wu might as well open it first."


    Today, the core figures of the Wu family are basically gathered here.


    Master Wu, Wu Yunfan''s parents, and many more.


    Today, Lin Chengfei came to visit the Wu family without warning, saying that he would give a gift to the Wu family, and let the Wu master gather all the people of the Wu family.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s expressionless face, Master Wu was also surprised. He slowly came to Lin Chengfei''s desk, moved the wooden box to his body, and slowly removed the lid of the wooden box.


    The next second, he even stepped back and looked at the things in the box in horror. His body seemed to be shaking.


    His performance made other members of the Wu family more curious, so they stood up and looked into the box.


    Boom


    Like a bolt from the blue, let everyone''s heart is buzzing.


    So


    That''s Wu Yunfan''s head!


    Lin Chengfei Holding the head of the Wu family and showing off?


    There was silence in the room.


    Heavy breathing sound rang out, all Wu family, are full of face malicious looking at Lin Chengfei.After a long time, Master Wu regained his peace. He looked at Lin Chengfei with sharp eyes: "Doctor Lin, what do you mean?"


    "Here you are Lin Chengfei light said: "this person you do not know?"


    No?


    Why don''t you know each other?


    That is one of the most outstanding young people in the Wu family, even the heirs of the family, which is all the hope of the Wu family.


    Now, there is only one head left!


    Master Wu seemed to be bursting with fire in his eyes. He pointed to Lin Chengfei in a angry voice and said, "Lin Chengfei, don''t deceive people too much! Our Wu family is not a nobody in the capital. If you kill my grandson for no reason, I will make you pay the price even if my family is ruined! "


    "Lin Chengfei, why did you kill Yunfan?"


    "Blood debt, blood repayment, from now on, we Wu family and you will never die!"


    Countless people turn to look at Lin Chengfei. The anger in his eyes seems to be able to burn the whole sky.


    Lin Chengfei''s face remained unchanged, ignoring the anger of the Wu family. He just said, "Wu Yunfan is suspected of betraying his country. He secretly arrested a Chinese tramp and gave it to Koryo''s pharmaceutical company. The number has reached an appalling 4300 people..."


    Once again, this surprised the Wu family.


    "Lin Chengfei, there is no evidence. Why do you say that?" He said in a deep voice.


    "I caught him on the spot!" Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "there were 300 official people present at that time, and Mr. Feng was also at the scene. Do you want to confirm it?"


    Is Feng Jiuge also present?


    Master Wu choked for a moment, and his face turned pale.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Wu Yunfan How could he do such a thing? " Master Wu murmured to himself, "it must not be true. He must have been wronged."


    "Whatever you think!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "we are not sure whether it is Wu Yunfan''s behavior alone or your whole Wu family. Therefore, in the future, your Wu family will accept the official investigation. I hope you can cooperate with us."

 Chapter 1418

    "Who are you? Why should we be interrogated? " Mr. Wu questioned: "our Wu family is also dignified in the capital. Even if there is any crime, the emperor should send someone to examine and convict himself. What qualifications do you have for Lin Chengfei?"


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "the deputy head of Yunhai mansion, isn''t he qualified to judge your Wu family?"


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s words came out, the people of the Wu family were speechless.


    Ordinary people don''t know the Department of Yunhai Prefecture. How can the people of Wu family not know?


    This is a very scary place.


    They have a lot of power. If you really want to get angry and make a charge of adultery with foreign enemies, no one in the Wu family can live.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled, stood up and said slowly: "give you a day. Anyone who has relations with Hongyu group and who has eaten Huishen pill will stand up for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    With that, he strode out of the gate of the Wu family.


    A group of people in the Wu family looked at his back gloomily.


    After he disappeared completely, Master Wu could no longer suppress his anger. He slapped him heavily on the table: "son of a bitch, son of a bitch!"


    I don''t know whether I''m scolding Lin Chengfei or his unfilial grandson Wu Yunfan.


    In short, in the next period of time, the whole Wu family is full of flying chickens and dogs.


    It''s not only the core figures of the Wu family who have come here, but all those who have some relationship with the Wu family have been called here.


    Mr. Wu personally interrogated those who were close to Wu Yunfan on weekdays.


    The whole Wu family was in a panic.


    There''s a feeling in everyone''s heart.


    It seems that The Wu family is going to die.


    The Wu family can no longer be as proud of the whole capital as before.


    Just relying on this incident, the royal family will never believe in the Wu family. Even if there is no big problem with the Wu family, their strength will surely plummet after that.


    All this is not what Lin Chengfei cares about.


    The next day, a total of 30 people from the Wu family, big and small, old and young, were all related to Wu Yunfan.


    In this regard, the emperor did not say much, nor did he pursue this matter too much.


    Master Wu knew that his majesty had given him face.


    Otherwise, it would never have been so easy to expose.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole tea house of jichan residence has long been deserted.


    There is no one left.


    When Lin Chengfei and Su Yufeng Jiuge came back from the base together and went straight to the teahouse, it was empty.


    It seems that Han Zhixin already got the news, and then left here in the shortest time.


    In this regard, Lin Chengfei is also very helpless.


    Han Zhixin is a man who can''t find him if he wants to hide.


    Although Lin Chengfei''s divine sense is strong, there is something hidden in Han Zhixin''s body. Lin Chengfei can''t determine his position at all.


    At this moment, Han Zhixin appears in a basement.


    This is not a normal basement.


    The decoration is extremely luxurious. Although it is tens of meters deep, it doesn''t feel moist at all.


    If there''s a little more sunlight coming in, then there''s no difference between this place and a mansion.


    He sat on the sofa, legs up, in front of a cup of steaming tea.


    Koyama knelt respectfully in front of him.


    "Lin Chengfei destroyed the base?" Han Zhixin said with a faint smile: "the action is quite sharp..."


    "Zhou Ling and Wu Yunfan He killed them all. " Said Koyama.


    "The two of them I''ll be damned for a long time "Han Zhiyu doesn''t care about two things."


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan hesitated. After thinking for a moment, he said, "but master, without them, it would be very inconvenient for us to act in the capital."


    Han Zhixin waved his hand: "trouble? What''s the trouble? Without these two wastes, can''t I find someone else? "


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan did not speak.


    It''s not the time for her to talk.


    Han Zhixin showed a smile on his face: "fortunately, I can tell you that from now on, we will be in the capital without obstruction."


    "Ah?" Fortunately, Xiaoshan was puzzled.


    Han Zhixin said with a smile: "you can''t say that our experiment has not made any progress for such a long time?"


    "Master, I don''t understand!"


    Han Zhixin said: "in fact, the experiment has been successful for a long time. We have mastered the most perfect formula of Huishen pill, and I have sent it back to the headquarters. I believe that in a short time, many top experts will come to help us Get rid of Lin Chengfei. "Fortunately, Xiaoshan understood.


    Since Han Zhixin already has the perfect formula, why do you still want Zhou Ling and Wu Yunfan to catch people.


    He just wants to take this opportunity to get rid of these two people with the help of Lin Chengfei!


    Fortunately, there was no change on Xiaoshan''s face, but there was a trace of sadness in his heart.


    Her identity is the same as that of Zhou Ling and Wu Yunfan. Now Han Zhixin can get rid of both of them. When she has no value, will she get rid of her without frowning?


    And in this invisible way?


    The Wu family has been in a slump for a long time.


    And Lin Chengfei finally has time to fulfill his promise to Fengyu.


    Go to Qilin primary school.


    When he came to school to find Feng Yu, and explain the intention, Feng Yu looked at him in surprise: "headmaster, really want to go?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Lin Chengfei asked: "some things have been delayed these days, so I have no time to come here. Now I finally have some time. How can I not have a good chat with their headmaster..."


    Feng Yu hesitated: "headmaster, after all, we are all people in the education system. When you look down, you don''t see them. You have a feud with them like this Really good? Will it have any impact? "


    "Impact?" Lin Chengfei laughs: "when they force you to do those things, why don''t they think about it? Will it have any bad influence?"


    "I..."


    "Let''s go!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "we can''t wait any longer. Winter vacation is coming."


    Yes!


    Winter vacation is coming.


    In other words, it won''t be long before the new year.


    Feng Yu sighs when he sees that Lin Chengfei has made up his mind. He can only get out of school with Lin Chengfei, get on Lin Chengfei''s car and go to Qilin primary school together.


    At this moment, in Qilin primary school.


    The school is no different, primary school students are very lively, adding a lot of vitality to the school.


    But, in the headmaster''s office, it''s not so harmonious.

 Chapter 1419

    A man with a big stomach and few hairs on his head is sitting behind his desk, looking at the man standing in front of him with disgust.


    "Mr. Jin, how are you doing what I asked you to do after such a long time?" The man askew his eyes and asked, "if I ask you every day, can''t you be more conscious and report to me?"


    Mr. Jin was a little embarrassed and said, "principal Fang, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. My wife, she She never agreed! "


    "No?" Principal Fang sneered a few times, then suddenly got up, pointed to Mr. Jin''s nose and yelled, "what do you eat for? You can''t even take care of your wife? If she doesn''t agree, you won''t make her agree? Do you want to be the vice president? Do you want five million more? If you don''t want to, tell me, I''ll find someone else to do it! "


    "No, principal Fang!" Mr. Jin said quickly, "I''ll take the time to go back. It''s not suitable for you to talk to her again? My wife happens to work in the fourth primary school. No one is as convenient as her when she does this kind of thing, is she? "


    After staring at him for a moment, principal Fang suddenly returned to his comfortable boss''s chair and said, "Mr. Jin, it''s not that I want to get angry with you. You should know how important this matter is to our school, right? The education mode of the fourth primary school is well-known all over the world. I don''t know how many people are saying that their education is hundreds of years ahead of our schools. If it goes on like this, how can our Qilin primary school survive in the capital? "


    "Is Qilin primary school going to be buried in my hands? Don''t think I''m making alarmist remarks. After all our students are taken away by the four primary schools in Beijing, there will only be an empty shell left in our school. At that time, do you think the emperor will think it necessary for our school to exist? "


    "Yes. I understand. I understand everything. " Mr. Jin nodded and said, "don''t worry. I promise you that all the secrets of the fourth primary school will be handed over to your desk in the shortest time."


    "I hope you can do what you say!" President Fang said in a low voice, "if you can''t do it tomorrow, please hand in your resignation letter."


    "Ah?" Mr. Jin was immediately dumbfounded. He said in a hurry: "headmaster, I''m sorry, headmaster. It''s really difficult tomorrow. I quarrel with my wife every day, and even threaten her with divorce. But she just doesn''t know what''s wrong. She just doesn''t listen to me. I..."


    "You go out first!" Principal Fang rubbed his head and said, "it''s settled. Give me the information of the fourth primary school in Beijing tomorrow."


    "Headmaster..."


    "Get out!" President Fang''s voice suddenly became more and more fierce.


    Jin teacher who dare to continue to say what, suffering a face, listless to go out.


    But as soon as he opened the door, he was stunned.


    Then, involuntarily called out: "Feng Yu, how did you come?"


    Feng Yu gave him a blank look: "Jin Dong, you I''m so disappointed. "


    "I..." At the beginning, Jin Dong wanted to explain something. However, his bent back soon straightened up again. He asked sternly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Do I need to explain to you why I came here?" Feng Yu said without any emotion.


    "Feng Yu, what''s your attitude?" Jin Dong pointed to Feng Yu and yelled angrily: "forgotten, what''s your identity!"


    "Identity? Who am I? I am your wife, not your servant Feng Yu also had a bit of anger, angry voice said.


    "Wife?" Jin Dong pointed at her and said, "do you know you are my wife? I asked you to do something like that, why do you always refuse to agree? Do you know, as long as you tell me, from now on, we can not only appreciate the value, but also have millions to take... "


    "Ill gotten gains, do you feel at ease with them?" Seal rain cold voice way.


    "Ill gotten gains? When I paid for your family''s treatment, why didn''t you say it was ill gotten gains? Feng Yu, remember what you owe me and what you owe me all your life. You have to do whatever I ask you to do. Even if I ask you to sell it, you have to do it obediently! "


    "Enough!" Feng Yu suddenly raised his head and yelled, "don''t go too far!"


    "You are ungrateful if you don''t listen to me!" Jin Dong said in a harsh voice: "now you still have the face to come to school to find me? I tell you, tonight, tell me the secret of your school, otherwise, I will not finish with you. "


    Feng Yu was about to speak, but he heard a voice behind him.


    "No end? Why don''t you finish it? "


    Then, a figure came out from the wall next to the door and appeared in the view of Jin Dong.


    "Go away, go away. What''s the matter with you? Meddlesome thing Jin Dong scolded impatiently.


    "I am his leader and have the responsibility to help her solve some problems in her life!" Lin Chengfei light said: "you good and I explain, how do you want to end with her?""Hey, you have to mind your own business, don''t you?" Jin Dong scolded.


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slapped him in the face: "talk well."


    Jin Dong was beaten by this slap.


    After staring at Lin Chengfei for a long time, he came back to me: "you How do you hit people? "


    "Beating people?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "if you were not Feng Yu''s husband, I would have killed you long ago!"


    "You..."


    "You just said that if Fengyu goes against you, it''s ungrateful?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "So what?" Jin Dong stubble neck said: "at the beginning of her family''s life is I save, she should not repay me?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said disappointedly, "Feng Yu, is this really your husband?"


    Feng Yu lowered his head, red eyes and whispered, "yes..."


    "Go away!" Lin Chengfei said flatly, "I feel tired for you when I live with such people all my life."


    Feng Yu didn''t speak, but Jin Dong quit. He glared and scolded: "who are you? Are you in charge of our family? And divorce my wife and me Oh, I see. You''re the man this bitch raised outside, aren''t you? I said how she ignored me recently. It turned out that she had an affair


    After roaring loudly, he even bypassed Lin Chengfei and rushed directly to Feng Yu: "bitch, I''ll kill you."


    Lin Chengfei stretched out a foot, just mixed in Jindong toe.


    Putong


    Jin Dong immediately with a very natural and unrestrained dog eat excrement posture, pounce on the ground.


    When I raised my head again, my face was covered with nosebleed, and my forehead was swollen.


    It''s still face first.

 Chapter 1420

    Jin Dong has been extremely angry. He turns his head and yells at Lin Chengfei: "I want to kill you. I must kill you."


    Feng Yu opened his mouth at this time.


    Her tone is very light, seems to be describing a trivial matter: "this is our school principal Lin, do you really want to kill him?"


    "What bullshit..."


    Jin Dong''s subconscious is about to scold a voice, but, words haven''t finished, the whole person leng in there.


    "Lin President Lin Jin Dong got up from the ground and looked at Lin Chengfei several times. He rubbed his eyes and rubbed them again.


    Mom, it''s really principal Lin Chengfei!


    Jin Dong can''t hold his breath any more, and his straight back bends down again. He bows his head to Lin Chengfei and apologizes again and again: "President Lin, I didn''t expect it to be you. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. It was all my fault just now..."


    "After going back, divorce Feng Yu immediately!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Ah?" Jin Dong was stunned. Wasn''t he just talking about it casually? Why are you serious?


    Even if you are Lin Chengfei, you can''t interfere in other people''s marriage, can you?


    "Divorce after you go back, don''t you understand?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said again.


    "Why?" Jin Dong does not understand of ask a way.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Feng Yu and said, "stay in your fire pit again, she will be destroyed!"


    Finish saying, Lin Chengfei never pay attention to Jin Dong, stride into the office.


    Jin Dong''s face is as grey as death.


    Lin Chengfei even opened his mouth. He had no other choice.


    If you don''t get divorced, it''s estimated that there will be no place for him in China.


    Finally, he turned his eyes to Feng Yu.


    "Feng Yu, no, I don''t want a divorce. I can''t live without you, Feng Yu!"


    Feng Yu glanced at him, ignored him, and followed Lin Chengfei into the office.


    Putong


    Jin Dong knelt on the ground and hit his head hard.


    He doesn''t grow very well. It''s a blessing to find a wife like Feng Yu.


    If he divorces Feng Yu, he will never find a daughter like Feng Yu, or even a wife.


    And Lin Chengfei and Feng Yu have already stood in front of president Fang.


    What happened just now happened in front of the office. How could president Fang not know anything?


    He just didn''t want to stand up and talk.


    However, when Lin Chengfei came in, he could not pretend to be blind.


    At the moment when Lin Chengfei stepped into the office, he stood up and came out from behind his desk. He reached out and said to Lin Chengfei with great enthusiasm: "ouch, isn''t this President Lin? Rare guest, rare guest. What brings you out? "


    Lin Chengfei turned a blind eye to his fat hand and said faintly, "isn''t it headmaster Fang who blows the wind? Otherwise, I don''t think I have the honor to visit your school in my life. "


    "Mr. Lin, where is that? When you want to come, please feel free to come. All the teachers and students in our school are absolutely in favor of it. " Principal Fang said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "headmaster Fang, we don''t have much time. Let''s make a long story short. You should know what I''m here for, right?"


    But principal Fang didn''t want to open the door to Lin Chengfei. He blinked in doubt: "excuse me, Doctor Lin, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you''ve dug the foot of the wall to our school. Shouldn''t I come to you?"


    "Headmaster Lin, it''s a great injustice. I''ve never dug up a teacher in your school!" Headmaster Fang said with an aggrieved face: "now in Beijing, who doesn''t know the strength of the fourth primary school teacher? Even if I have this idea, I don''t have the courage!"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have the heart to chat with him. He said directly, "principal Fang, don''t play Tai Chi in front of me. We all know what you''ve done. Do you still have to tell me?"


    Headmaster Fang secretly hates that Jin Dong, who is not successful enough and has more than enough, just let his wife take Lin Chengfei to school.


    How can he explain that?


    He said with a smile: "there must be some misunderstanding, or Let''s sit down and talk about it? "


    "No need!" Lin Chengfei said: "don''t you want to get the teaching method of our school? Well, I''ll make it right now. "


    "What What do you mean Principal Fang asked stupidly.


    What he didn''t get with all his efforts, didn''t he Will Lin Chengfei take the initiative to deliver it?


    He had ten thousand disbelief in his heart.


    Lin Chengfei smiles. This time, he smiles sincerely and brightly: "from now on, Qilin primary school is the branch school of the fourth primary school in Beijing. How to teach students in the fourth primary school, Qilin primary school will use the same way!"


    As soon as he said this, there was no smile on president Fang''s face."Principal Lin, is this a big joke?"


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said.


    President Fang''s heart suddenly jumped up.


    There was a very bad feeling in his heart.


    If Qilin primary school becomes the branch of their fourth primary school, the teachers and even the leaders of the school are bound to have a big exchange of blood.


    At that time, it''s hard to say whether he can still sit in the position of headmaster.


    "Headmaster Lin, although you are a figure in the education field recently, you have no right to decide the ownership of a school, have you?" Headmaster Fang said with a gloomy face: "Qilin primary school has become the representative and symbol of Beijing primary school since it opened for a hundred years. In a word, do you want to cancel us?"


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "principal Fang doesn''t seem very happy?"


    "Ridiculous, why should I like it?" Principal Fang said angrily.


    "It''s up to you." Lin Chengfei said: "is it that president Fang also refuses to carry out the orders issued by the official leaders?"


    "You..." President Fang''s face changed: "has the official made a decision?"


    "Not yet!" Lin Chengfei said seriously: "however, there will be a decision soon."


    "I don''t believe it!" "It is absolutely impossible for the government to cancel our Qilin primary school," said Fang


    With that, he took out his cell phone and got through to the leader of the Ministry of education.


    "Leaders, you must make the decision for me. Principal Lin of No.4 primary school now goes to my office and says that we are going to turn Qilin primary school into their branch school? How can it be? It''s just nonsense. You haven''t heard about it? That''s great. I''ll be relieved. I''ll blow him out of here! "


    After hanging up the phone, principal Fang was satisfied.


    "The leaders of the Ministry of education have never heard of this. Headmaster Lin, where did you get the news?" Principal Fang looks at Lin Chengfei coldly.

 Chapter 1421

    Lin Chengfei pointed to his head: "from here..."


    "Psycho!" President Fang heavily said: "if there is nothing else, please go back. I have a lot of things to do."


    With that, he went directly to the back of his desk, picked up a pile of documents and looked at them with affectation.


    Feng Yu looks at Lin Chengfei with some worry.


    President Lin said to settle the accounts, but now he can''t do anything, especially president Fang, who has a bad face and refuses to give even an apology.


    Does President Lin feel embarrassed?


    Just thinking about this, Lin Chengfei has taken out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    He looked at principal Fang with a smile but not a smile. Principal Fang pretended not to see it. His face was frosty.


    Lin Chengfei did not speak, directly dial a phone number.


    "Old Wang Ye..."


    "Doctor Lin? Why did you call me today? " The old prince said very politely.


    Hearing Lin Chengfei''s words, president Fang can''t be so calm any more. He can''t help looking at Lin Chengfei.


    Why did you call the old prince directly?


    What does he want to do?


    Soon, he knew Lin Chengfei''s purpose.


    "Well, aren''t we going to continue to recommend education reform? I have chosen the next school, Qilin primary school. What do you think? After that, Qilin primary school will be the branch school of the fourth primary school in Beijing! " Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "No problem, of course not!" The old prince readily agreed: "is there only one school? Is there anything else? Just say it and I''ll do it together. "


    "For the time being, we can''t find so many qualified teachers even if there are schools we like!" Lin Chengfei said: "so, please say hello to the education department first?"


    "OK, I''ll contact them now!"


    Soon, the phone was hung up.


    President Fang suddenly stood up, stared at Lin Chengfei and asked, "President Lin, what have you done?"


    "Didn''t you see it or didn''t you hear it?" "I made a phone call," Lin asked


    "Who are you calling?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "didn''t you say that you didn''t receive the notice from the leader before? Don''t worry, the notice will come soon. "


    Lin Chengfei''s voice just dropped, jingling


    The telephone on president Fang''s desk rang.


    This is the office phone of the office. It is usually used for business.


    Headmaster Fang looked at the phone which was constantly making harsh calls. When he looked at the phone, he suddenly felt dizzy.


    Unexpectedly


    It turned out to be the big leader of the education department.


    The Minister of education.


    Headmaster Fang felt uneasy, but his actions were very sharp. He picked up the phone in a hurry and answered: "Hello, minister, do you have any instructions?"


    A very indifferent voice rang out across the phone: "president Fang, that''s right. Because the education reform of the fourth primary school in Beijing is very successful at present, we have decided to expand the pilot reform. From today on, Qilin primary school will be renamed as the branch school of the fourth primary school in Beijing. Now I''ll let you know. I hope you will actively cooperate with President Lin''s work in the future."


    "Ah?" Headmaster Fang was on the verge of collapse. In the dark, he almost fell to the ground: "minister, this Why is it so sudden? Then I What shall I do in the future? "


    "In the future, principal Lin will be in charge of everything in the school. As for you Principal Fang is not young. He has been in the education post all his life and participated in the reform. I''m afraid you will not adapt to it. So, you can provide for the aged at home in the future. "


    "Ah?" Principal Fang all brought some crying voice: "is this to let me retire early?"


    There was silence for a moment, then slowly and firmly highlighted two words: "yes!"


    Putong


    Principal Fang really squatted on the ground.


    It''s over!


    His career, after speaking these two words from the Ministry''s growing population, is completely over.


    After that, president Fang didn''t care what he said.


    His eyes fixed on Lin Chengfei. Suddenly, he began to cry.


    "Principal Lin, I''m sorry. I was wrong just now. Please don''t blame me. Please tell me. Let me continue to stay in the school. I really can''t bear these students and this school!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him: "now know wrong?"


    Principal Fang nodded like a chicken pecking rice and looked at Lin Chengfei eagerly: "I know. I really know. Please give me a chance."


    However, Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m very sorry that you are not suitable for any position in the new branch of the fourth primary school. President Fang, please prepare. Later, I''ll send someone to take over everything in the school.""No!" Principal Fang cried miserably: "principal Lin, please give me another chance. No one is more familiar with Qilin primary school than me..."


    At this time, he is like a dog begging for mercy. How dare he be indifferent and disdainful to Lin Chengfei?


    As a matter of fact, he is very sorry now. Why did he pretend that he had nothing to do just now?


    If I had a better attitude towards Lin Chengfei, if I had just apologized in time, now Maybe he won''t be so miserable?


    Home care?


    That sounds good.


    But who likes the feeling of powerlessness?


    No matter what he thinks in his heart, Lin Chengfei and Feng Yudian drop their heads, and they walk out of the office together.


    When I came to the outside of the office, I happened to see zhongjindong again.


    His eyes were blank, and his mouth was constantly murmuring something. When Lin Chengfei passed him, he stopped a little.


    "Remember, divorce!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "you certainly don''t want me to come to you in person again? I''m afraid I don''t know what I''m going to do. "


    Jin Dong shivers all over, looks at Lin Chengfei in fear, nods numbly.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly: "very good. I believe you


    Feng Yu is also a little sigh.


    However, still did not say anything, follow Lin Chengfei behind, leave.


    Divorce!


    It may be a difficult choice for her, but if she doesn''t leave, she will live in the fire pit forever for the rest of her life, as Lin Chengfei said.


    They step by step came to the outside of the school, Feng Yu suddenly whispered: "before I got married, I never thought it would be like this."


    Looking at her dejected appearance, Lin Chengfei said softly, "don''t be surprised, there are not many things in this world that can stand the test of time? What''s more, it''s the relationship and marriage you built with money? "


    "He wasn''t like that before..." Feng Yu seems to be trying to explain.


    But Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "teacher Feng, the best time for a relationship is not after the relationship is established, but before that."

 Chapter 1422

    Feng Yu was stunned.


    The ambiguous period before the relationship was established.


    Seems to have, and seems to have nothing, hovering in the bitter sweet, hesitating in the seemingly even if left, a heart is pounding all day, especially in the moment of meeting each other, surprise and panic, seems to diffuse the whole body at the same time.


    Indeed


    That ambiguous time is the best.


    Later, after falling in love, it''s sweet and greasy. After marriage, it seems to start to fade gradually. More and more shortcomings are exposed in each other''s eyes. Naturally, they don''t like each other as they did at the beginning.


    She bowed her head, her heart suddenly brightened.


    Now that it''s over.


    Let it go. Tomorrow will be better.


    TA TA ta


    She walked briskly, ran to Lin Chengfei''s side, with a bright smile: "headmaster, thank you."


    Lin Chengfei also laughed at her and said, "work hard Find a good man. "


    Feng Yu nodded heavily: "I will!"


    After returning to school, Lin Chengfei let Chen Changyun go straight to Qilin primary school.


    Since we want to change it, we should change it thoroughly.


    After Chen Changyun took some teachers to Qilin primary school, he held an emergency meeting to do the teachers'' work. He was very busy.


    Reform is not so simple, at least, it is not to change a school leader, simply change the existing education environment.


    We also need to let unsuitable teachers leave, and we need to find many suitable teachers.


    Lin Chengfei looks around for xiaoshanxingzhi and Han Zhixin.


    He is very curious, how can Han Zhixin collude with the big families of the Japanese nation, or that the legendary Jiangchuan family of the Japanese nation has been dealt with by Han Zhixin?


    Su language with people, almost all over the capital, but still no news of the two.


    It''s like it''s gone out of thin air.


    At this time, Hua Jin brought him a message.


    "Doctor Lin, ha ha, you have to thank me this time!" Hua Jin said mysteriously: "I help you catch a big fish!"


    "Big fish?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely, "what big fish?"


    "Lingzi Jiangchuan!" Hua Jin said, "he''s in the capital today..."


    "Has he come to the capital?" Lin Chengfei''s face moved: "how do you know?"


    Hua Jin said with a smile: "don''t worry about this. Anyway, I just know. I not only know that he came to the capital, but also know which hotel he stayed in."


    "Miss Hua Jin is really powerful. I admire her." Lin Chengfei repeatedly complimented: "which hotel is he in?"


    "Where are you now? I''ll find you, and then we''ll go there together!" Hua Jin said excitedly.


    "OK, I''m at school!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Hang up the phone, Huajin extremely excited to Lin Chengfei''s office.


    "Go, go, come with me!" Huajin pulls Lin Chengfei out of the school gate.


    "Are you sure it''s Lingzi Jiangchuan?" Lin Chengfei was puzzled and asked, "how did your news come so fast?"


    "Don''t worry. Don''t you worry about my work?" Patting her on the chest, she said, "I promise! Follow me, you can''t be wrong. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly.


    He did not understand how Lingzi Jiangchuan chose to come to the capital at such a time.


    Jichan house was opened in his name. Now all the people in jichan house have run away. Didn''t Han Zhixin tell him that the capital is very dangerous now?


    In other words, Lingzi Jiangchuan is a master of Arts. He is brave and doesn''t believe that someone can hurt him in the capital of China.


    Driving all the way forward, under the command of Hua Jin, they soon came to a famous hotel in Beijing.


    "He lives in the presidential suite on the top floor!" Hua Jin said triumphantly: "how about the accuracy of my information?"


    Lin Chengfei asked curiously, "where did you get the news from?"


    Hua Jin''s expression seemed to want to keep a low profile, but her dazzling show off could not be concealed: "last time we separated, I had people staring at the airport. As long as there was an Islander surnamed Jiangchuan coming in, he would tell me immediately, and then I would let people follow him It''s easy, isn''t it? "


    "It''s very simple indeed!" Lin Chengfei nodded deeply, but if it''s an ordinary person, it''s more difficult for people who want the airport to report to her at any time, isn''t it?


    "What are we going to do when we go up there? Are you going to take them directly? Are we enough for the two of us? Why don''t I call now and call more people? " After walking into the elevator, Hua Jin still asks carefully.


    "Is it necessary?" Lin Chengfei took a look at her and didn''t have a good airway.


    Flower Jin a think, Shan Shan of vomit tongue.


    With Lin Chengfei, where else do you need to come?If Lin Chengfei can clean up by himself, it will be unnecessary for others to come.


    If Lin Chengfei is not an opponent, it is useless for others to come.


    Ding


    The elevator stopped on the floor where they were coming.


    Lin Chengfei in front, Huajin in the back, just stepped out of the elevator door, immediately stopped by two men in black clothes.


    "Gee, gee, gee..." A series of Japanese language is spoken from one of the people. Lin Chengfei and Hua Jin frown together.


    "Do you understand?" Lin Chengfei asks Hua Jin.


    "I don''t understand!" Hua Jin shook her head and said, "I don''t understand. What about you?"


    "I don''t understand either!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "however, we don''t need to understand. In China, we don''t use Chinese. We don''t care what he says!"


    "Yes! Whatever he says! " Hua Jin nodded heavily, beamed, and then looked at them with great momentum: "get out of the way, aunt''s way, you dare to stop, live impatiently?"


    "Gee, gee, gee..." The two men looked at each other, and then a series of Japanese language came out of their mouths.


    "Let''s go!" "There''s no need to talk to them," Lin said


    Hua Jin head a Yang, stride forward.


    However, the two men took a step and stopped in front of her again.


    "Hum!" Lin Chengfei snorted heavily. The two men turned pale and fell to the ground heavily.


    They looked at Lin Chengfei in horror, and then, covering their chest, they cried out.


    As for the name, Lin Chengfei and Hua Jin don''t know They don''t understand.


    The sound of footsteps in a hurry soon rang out in my ears. After a while, a group of people appeared in front of them.


    "Can anyone understand Chinese?" "If there is one, stand up and say something," Lin asked


    A group of people didn''t pay any attention to Lin Chengfei. They glared at him, and a series of Japanese language constantly ran into his ears.


    "It seems not!" Lin Cheng Fei shook his head regretfully, and then said in a loud voice: "Mr. Jiang Chuan, Lin Cheng Fei has come to visit us. Do you dare to come out and see us?"


    The sound pervaded the whole floor.


    No matter which room Jiangchuan Lingzi is in, he can hear clearly.

 Chapter 1423

    Lin Chengfei suddenly uttered such a sentence, and the voice kept echoing in the ears of a group of Japanese people. They were even more angry. Pointing at Lin Chengfei, they cried out: "Gee, gee, gee, gee..."


    Well, no matter what they say, Lin Chengfei can''t understand.


    Lin Chengfei is not interested in learning Japanese.


    But at this time, behind the Japanese, there was a light smile: "it was Dr. Lin who came here. I haven''t met him far away. Please don''t blame him."


    Hearing this voice, the group of Japanese people gave a speech, and then consciously gave way.


    Then, a 25-6-year-old man appeared in the sight of Lin Chengfei and Hua Jin.


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to speak, Hua Jin stepped out, pointed to the man and asked, "Hello, are you Lingzi Jiangchuan?"


    "Good! It''s me Jiangchuan Lingzi said with a smile: "I just came to the capital, you two can''t wait to come. What can I do for you?"


    "Don''t be silly here!" Hua Jin was not angry and said, "of course, I''ll settle with you."


    "To settle accounts? How do you say that? " Jiangchuan Lingzi said with a puzzled face: "I''ve never met two before, have I? Since I haven''t met you, I certainly haven''t offended you. Why do you want to settle accounts with me? "


    He speaks Chinese very well.


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward, put Huajin behind him and asked, "Mr. Jiangchuan, can you take a step to talk?"


    "Oh, it''s my fault..." Jiangchuan slapped himself on the head and said to himself, "where is the place for conversation in this corridor? You two come with me. Let''s go into the room and talk slowly if you have anything to say. "


    With Jiangchuan Lingzi leading the way, those Japanese people naturally won''t stop, three people together into a quite luxurious room.


    In the whole room, Lingzi Jiangchuan was the only one.


    He sat opposite Lin Chengfei and Hua Jin, poured a glass of water for each of them, and then asked suspiciously: "Doctor Lin, I have heard your name in Japan, and I admire you so much. I even regard you as my only idol in my life. So if you have any orders, just say, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''d like to thank Mr. Jiang Chuan..."


    Lingzi Jiangchuan waved his hand and said, "Dr. Lin doesn''t have to be so polite..."


    Lin Chengfei was really impolite. He asked directly, "where is Han Zhixin?"


    "Ah?" Jiangchuan Lingzi grew up with a puzzled face: "Dr. Lin, Han Zhixin Who is it? "


    Lin Chengfei''s mouth turned slightly up and asked with a smile: "Mr. Jiangchuan really doesn''t know?"


    "I really don''t know!" Jiangchuan Lingzi said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know why Dr. Lin asked me about Han Zhixin..."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "isn''t he a partner with you?"


    "Partners? Dr. Lin, your words make me more and more confused. "


    Hua Jin slapped the table: "I tell you, don''t pretend to be here and tell us where Han Zhixin is. We can let you live, otherwise Hum! Don''t I have to say more about the consequences? "


    Jiangchuan Lingzi said: "this young lady, even if you threaten me, it''s useless. I really don''t know where Han Zhixin is?"


    "What are you doing in China?" Hua Jin asked in a cold voice.


    "Deal with some family business!" "If I offend you anywhere, I''d like to sincerely apologize to you, but please don''t blame me for being a guest from afar," he said


    Although this sentence is still polite, it has already had the taste of questioning.


    Why do you have to find all kinds of reasons?


    Courtesy and integrity, progress and retreat are really the demeanor of a big family childe.


    Lin Cheng Fei narrowed his eyes: "is jichan residence the property of Jiangchuan family? I''m still so poor that this teahouse is an industry invested by Mr. Jiang Chuan himself. "


    "Right? What''s the problem? " Jiangchuan Lingzi naturally said: "our Jiangchuan family has been doing tea business for generations. Isn''t it strange to open a teahouse in Beijing?"


    "Of course, it''s not strange to open a teahouse. What I don''t understand is why the teahouse is controlled by a Korean named Han Zhixin?" "What''s more, this Korean man is still committing heinous crimes in China," Lin asked


    "What? Is that the case? " Jiangchuan Lingzi stood up from the sofa and said, "but it''s impossible. My teahouse is my teahouse. Why is it controlled by the Korean people?"


    "That''s what I want to ask Mr. Jiang Chuan." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    After pondering for a moment, Lingzi Jiangchuan said solemnly: "Dr. Lin, since you have said that to this extent, I will hide it. I came to the capital of China this time to deal with the affairs of jichan residence. I originally photographed a person who was very trusted in our family to manage the teahouse. Who knows, I couldn''t contact him a while ago. Later, I asked my friend to manage the teahouse in person I went to the teahouse and found that it was closed. That''s why I went to Huaxia to learn about the situation. ""Oh?" Lin Chengfei looked at Lingzi Jiangchuan and said, "so Mr. Jiangchuan has no idea what jichan Ju did in China?"


    "Believe it or not, I don''t know!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded faintly: "Mr. Jiangchuan spoke in person, how can I not believe it? Since you don''t know anything, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye


    With that, Lin Chengfei stands up and pulls Hua Jin to the door.


    Hua Jin is not willing to, but she doesn''t want to disobey Lin Chengfei''s idea. She can only follow him reluctantly.


    Until they came to the door, Lingzi Jiangchuan suddenly called out: "Doctor Lin, since you''re here, give me a chance to be the host?"


    "No, I''m very sorry to disturb you. How can I make Mr. Jiangchuan spend money?" Lin Chengfei said, stride out, take the elevator, all the way to the outside of the hotel.


    At this time, Hua Jin just mumbled and said: "Oh, what a good opportunity, we just take him down? How can we go like this? "


    "Take it? Does it work? " Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Of course, it''s useful. I''m afraid he''s not honest when I extort a confession by torture?" Hua Jin waved her small fist and said fiercely.


    "What if he really doesn''t know?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Hua Jin looks a little embarrassed, but she still says, "if you don''t know, you don''t know. If you don''t know, you can let him out."


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head.


    Just now, he did have the impulse to use enchantment or soul searching. However, he was afraid that Lingzi Jiangchuan was also a guy with extremely strong mental power. At that time, instead of getting any useful information, he might scare the snake.

 Chapter 1424

    What''s more, what Lin Chengfei said just now is that if Lingzi Jiangchuan really didn''t know, their actions today would be very strange.


    Although Lin Chengfei didn''t like Japanese, he didn''t want to bully others on the premise that others didn''t provoke him.


    So he left decisively today.


    Just make sure that Lingzi Jiangchuan is here and stare at him in the future.


    As long as he has contact with Han Zhixin, there will always be a leak.


    Hua Jin is still indignant. Lin Chengfei pats her head and says, "well, don''t complain. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Oh, why are you patting me on the head? My hair is all messed up." Hua Jin said with a red face.


    Since she was transformed by Lin Chengfei, her skin is crystal clear and tender. Now her face is red. It''s really white and red, not to mention how eye-catching.


    Even Lin Chengfei was a fool for a moment.


    Hua Jin gave him a white look: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it? Let''s go and eat


    With that, he turned around and left in a hurry.


    I don''t know if I''m hungry or embarrassed by Lin Chengfei''s fiery eyes.


    After dinner, Lin Chengfei is taken home by Hua Jin. However, at the gate of Hua''s house, he meets Hua Yao again.


    Hua Yao dressed neatly and seemed to want to go out.


    "Miss Hua, go out?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Hua Yao took a look at Hua Jin. Hua Jin immediately said impatiently, "OK, OK, I''ll go. You''ll talk slowly. Are you ready?"


    "I was just about to find you." Hua Yao watched Hua Jin''s figure disappear, and then she said with a smile.


    "To me? Can I help you? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "It''s something." Hua Yao nodded and said, "I want to ask you, is there really no problem with that little dragon in the noodle shop? He wasn''t involved in the tramp trafficking case? "


    "I checked. He shouldn''t have." Lin Chengfei.


    Hua Yao gently relaxed, patted her chest and said, "I''m relieved. It seems that this person''s character is very reliable."


    Lin Chengfei asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Hua Yao said with a gentle smile, "are you interested in going out with me?"


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded and agreed.


    Two people get on the car, Lin Chengfei drives, and Hua Yao sits in the co driver''s seat. She constantly directs Lin Chengfei''s direction, and the destination is very clear.


    About half an hour later, they arrived in front of a store that was being renovated.


    It seems that this shop used to be a restaurant business. It has three floors and a large area.


    "What do you think of it?" Hua Yao pointed to the store and asked Lin Chengfei with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and said: "the area is big enough, but the location is a little remote."


    Hua Yao said regretfully, "there''s no way. Most of the restaurants and restaurants in the city are very prosperous. No one is willing to transfer them."


    "Are you going to start a restaurant business?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Yes, and no!" Hua Yao said mysteriously, "guess what I''m going to do?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it. Looking at Hua Yao''s cunning smile, he suddenly flashed a bright light in his mind and blurted out: "it''s related to Bruce Lee?"


    "That''s right!"


    "You build this restaurant to be managed by Bruce Lee. Moreover, it is a special group of people who provide free meals." Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "Did you really guess?" Hua Yao covered her mouth slightly and said in surprise.


    "You have been asking me about Bruce Lee just now. How can I not guess?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "however, I think that your idea is very stupid!"


    "Stupid?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said: "it''s not that there has never been such a way of charity before. If two meals are free, people may praise each other. However, for a long time, if the food doesn''t fit a little, it may attract a lot of abuse. That''s the truth of the so-called Sheng mien Dou Mi Qiu."


    Hua Yao shook her head slightly and said, "as you said just now, I provide free treatment for certain people, normal people."


    "Which groups?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Hua Yao said: "not far from here, there is a deaf school, a nursing home, an orphanage..."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly said, "it''s because of these three that you decided to open the restaurant here, right?"


    "That''s a major reason, too!" Hua Yao said with a smile.


    She said that the specific groups should be the deaf school students, the elderly homes, orphanages.


    It is undeniable that these three families all have their own canteens. Huayao just wants to make their life better as far as she can.


    Sure enough, Hua Yao saw Lin Chengfei bow his head and ponder, and then said: "after the restaurant opens, it will provide a free lunch for the three families."Lin Chengfei smiles and stops talking.


    There is no doubt that Huayao''s starting point is good, but what''s the result Lin Chengfei is not optimistic.


    Human nature is a crime in the world. There are countless generations of greedy people. Who knows if this restaurant will attract people to eat and drink?


    Although, no matter how they eat, they will not destroy Huayao, but in this way, it has deviated from her original intention, and even raised a group of loafers.


    With this in mind, Lin Chengfei didn''t say it. Since Huayao wants to do it, let her go.


    After reading the things here, Hua Yao is satisfied. She thinks she is doing it right.


    It''s not that she''s really stupid, it''s just that she''s always on top. How do you know what people will do when they are in extreme poverty?


    After staying for a while, they were ready to leave here and go back to Huayao''s sports car together. As soon as they caught fire and ran for tens of meters, they heard a bang


    The car went to the rock road, and then it ran out of control.


    Fortunately, the speed of the car hasn''t gone up completely. Lin Chengfei holds the steering wheel tightly. After the car slowly stops, he turns to look at Hua Yao: "has the tire burst?"


    Hua Yao shrugged: "it seems so?"


    Lin Chengfei had no choice but to smile and unfasten his seat belt. When he was just about to get off the bus to see the situation, suddenly, an extremely dangerous feeling came to his heart.


    He didn''t want to think about it. He grabbed Huayao directly. With a little effort, Huayao jumped out of the car.


    The seat belts were all ripped off by her.


    At the same time, Lin Chengfei''s body suddenly moved tens of meters. He looked at the car in shock and didn''t understand why the car gave him such a dangerous feeling.


    Hua Yao doesn''t know what Lin Chengfei is doing. She rubs her shoulder hard. When she pulled the seat belt just now, her shoulder was black and blue. Now there are bursts of pain.

 Chapter 1425

    "There''s something wrong with the car." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice.


    What''s wrong with the car?


    Hua Yao stares at the car that is more than ten meters away from her. She thinks it''s the car she used to drive. There''s no problem at all.


    She was about to ask a question, but suddenly, the car had an amazing change, let her involuntarily exclaimed.


    Just now, the top of the car arched slightly.


    Yes.


    The iron sheet arched up.


    It seems to be in the shape of a person, showing the appearance of arms and legs, and then gradually stand up straight.


    There is really a man, from the car top, out of the car.


    If you look carefully, the car is still intact. No one knows where the man was hiding just now.


    That''s a woman.


    Long hair shawl, body enchanting, two eyebrows particularly eye-catching.


    Because her eyebrows are very long, more than twice as long as ordinary people, it is precisely because of this eyebrow, seriously affected her external image, let her look not so beautiful.


    Putong


    The woman jumped off the roof.


    With a smile on her face, she came to Lin Chengfei step by step: "Dr. Lin really deserves his reputation. I hide so hidden that I can still be found by you."


    After that, she sighed with regret: "it''s a pity, almost, just a little, I''ll get it."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "listen to the meaning in your words, it seems that it''s aimed at me?"


    "Yes." The woman nodded seriously and said, "in addition to Dr. Lin, who else is worthy of my hand?"


    "You are very proud!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s good to have confidence in yourself."


    "Cluck, cluck..." The woman covered her mouth and laughed: "I''m very lucky to be praised by Dr. Lin


    "No, don''t be so lucky. For my sake, can you tell me who you are?" Lin Chengfei asked: "I haven''t seen your magic method. Just now, it seems that you are integrated with the whole roof?"


    "Yes The woman nodded her head and said, "but I can''t tell you who I am. When you go to hell or heaven, you can go there to inquire. Maybe someone knows me there."


    "You''ve killed a lot of people?"


    "Yes The woman said, "I exist to kill people."


    Lin Chengfei said with disapproval: "if you say this, your parents will be very sad Who will make her daughter a murderer


    "Dr. Lin, it''s boring for you." The woman tooted her mouth, discontented and aggrieved, and said, "people just want to have a good chat with you. How can you deliberately disturb people''s mind..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m just saying what I think." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "do your parents like to see you become like this? Cold blooded and merciless, even if there is love, it is also hypocritical. I have seen many stories. Almost every story has people like you, and everyone like you will end up in a bad end. "


    "Curse me!" The woman shook her head and sighed, "Doctor Lin, I will be very sad if you speak."


    "What does that have to do with me?" Lin Chengfei said: "you have come to kill me, can''t I make you sad?"


    When the woman thought about it, she nodded seriously and said, "it''s reasonable Well, I don''t blame you. "


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei suddenly asked, "I have a question for you."


    "What?"


    "You''re lying on the top of the car. How did you burst our tires? Don''t you think it''s boring? Or do you think a small flat tire can hurt me? "


    When the woman heard this, she giggled again: "Dr. Lin, don''t look down on others. Although they are killers, they are also dignified killers. If you want to kill you, just kill them. How can you make such a bad way to get a flat tire?"


    "You didn''t tamper with the tires?"


    "No!"


    Lin Chengfei believed it.


    She dare to stand up and admit that she is a killer, why dare not admit that she burst the tire?


    If she didn''t do it, she doesn''t have to admit it.


    Well, other people should be responsible for the tire problem.


    "Well, I see." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it seems that you are not the only one who wants me to die."


    "They have no chance." The woman said with a smile, "today, you must die in my hands."


    As soon as the voice fell, the woman raised her hand, and one of her hands turned into a sharp dagger.


    Her whole person, is also like lightning rush, Lin Chengfei rush.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly. At the moment when she came to her body, she reached for a clip.


    The dagger that the woman turned into with her hand was sandwiched between his two fingers.Lin Chengfei took a serious look.


    The dagger is sharp and shining in the sunlight.


    It''s a real dagger.


    Moreover, compared with the ordinary dagger, I don''t know how many times stronger.


    "Have you finished?" Asked the woman suddenly.


    "It''s over."


    "Then go to hell!"


    The woman suddenly drank, and her other hand suddenly turned into a long gun.


    The tip of the gun aimed at Lin Chengfei''s temple and stabbed him hard.


    All of a sudden, even Lin Chengfei was unprepared.


    The woman is too close to Lin Chengfei, and her speed is too fast.


    One hundredth of a second, she can pierce Lin Chengfei''s temple.


    It''s her biggest killer.


    Her body can become any metal instrument, that is to say, every part of her body can become a sharp weapon to kill people.


    Before she kills people, she always talks to her target for a while, and then makes some surprising little moves.


    For example, when the target is attracted by her changes, she can take it by surprise. With her hands or feet, or her hair, she can become a sharp weapon to kill people.


    This move of hers has been tried repeatedly. I don''t know how many people died in her hands because of carelessness.


    Today''s Lin Chengfei, in her view, is no exception.


    However, when he was ready to feel the pleasure of the spear piercing into Lin Chengfei''s body, suddenly, the man standing in front of her suddenly disappeared.


    It''s really gone.


    It''s like disappearing out of thin air.


    Whoosh


    When the man disappeared, her shot naturally failed.


    The woman was slightly stunned and turned her head in horror.


    Generally, in this case, the target will run behind her.


    However, when she saw the situation behind her, she was stunned again.


    The back is empty.


    Not only Lin Chengfei, but also Huayao.

 Chapter 1426

    "Are you looking for me?"


    Suddenly, a clear voice came from the woman''s head.


    A woman''s heart a tight, a cry: not good!


    She didn''t even have time to look up. Suddenly, she climbed on the ground and glided forward like a poisonous snake.


    The action is extremely quick, but, still can''t escape Lin Chengfei''s big foot.


    Bang


    Women feel a pain in the waist, and then feel a heavy body.


    Click


    Lin Chengfei stepped on her waist, and the bone on her waist broke.


    "Ah..." The woman let out a miserable roar.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "it seems you can''t kill me, very sorry."


    "You You... " The woman turns her head and looks at Lin Chengfei. Her confidence and pride have already passed like a flood.


    How can this man be so powerful?


    So strong that she couldn''t resist.


    "I just want to ask you, do you want to die or live?" Lin Chengfei said lightly: "if you want to die, tell me directly. If you want to live, answer my question honestly."


    Women are silent.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t wait for her answer. He asked directly, "what''s your name?"


    "Poison girl!" Woman astringent voice opens a way.


    "Poison girl? Do you still use poison? " Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    "No No, it''s because I''m vicious, that''s why I have such a name. " The poison girl''s face was ugly. Although she was reluctant, she had to bow her head under the eaves. Now if she wanted to live, she could only answer Lin Chengfei''s question.


    "Personality!" Lin Chengfei praised: "what kind of ability do you have? Why can the whole person merge with the roof, and why can the hand become a dagger and a lance? "


    This is the most puzzling part of Lin Chengfei.


    He can be sure that the other side is not a monk, and the means used are not magic.


    If she had the ability to change at will It''s a little scary.


    "I can fuse with metal." Poison girl said: "the body can also become any metal weapon."


    I see.


    Lin Chengfei''s expression became more serious: "yes After taking the Huishen pill, did you have these changes? "


    "Yes The poison girl replied.


    "OK, one last question!" Lin Chengfei snapped his fingers and was particularly satisfied with the poison girl''s attitude: "who asked you to kill me?"


    "This..." The poison girl hesitated, as if she had some worries.


    "Said, you may be accused of your people hate, you are also likely to die in the future!" Lin Chengfei light mouth way: "but, if you don''t say, you will die now."


    The poisonous girl gritted her teeth and said: "yes It''s Han Zhixin! "


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei laughed: "where is he hiding now?"


    The poison girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know. After I came from Korea, he sent me a text message, asking me to kill you anyway. It''s not just a shot, but you took it."


    "What a pity you are Lin Chengfei some compassion said: "look at you so honest, I will keep my promise, will not kill you!"


    "Really?" Poison girl surprise said.


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "however, in the next period of time, you are likely to lose your personal freedom."


    "You..." Poison girl just want to say something, but see Lin Chengfei toward her curtsey a bullet, and then, her eyes a black, fainted.


    Hua Yao looked at the poison girl in bewilderment and asked, "she How could she do that? "


    "How could it be so horrible, right?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "Yes. I''ve met many people who have taken Huishen pill before, but they can''t achieve the level of this woman. She She can''t be called human now, can she Hua Yao kept shaking her head. She couldn''t believe what she thought.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t be so strange. If a company has spent decades studying human genes, the drugs they make can bring some changes to people no matter how poor they are But no one knows whether such a change is good or bad. "


    Hua Yao sighed.


    And Lin Chengfei didn''t continue to discuss this problem with her. He squatted down, and the divine consciousness had rushed to the poisonous girl''s mind.


    Bang


    There was a strong crash, and it sounded out of thin air.


    It''s a collision between divine consciousness and the other''s mental power.


    Lin Chengfei heart dark surprised, did not expect that the other side even if it is coma in the past, there will still be such a strong mental force.


    What is the latest generation of Huishen pill? It''s just changing the body. Can it make people''s mental strength so strong?What''s the difference between this and a monk?


    Unable to enter the local mind, he can''t use soul searching. Lin Chengfei stands up with a gloomy face and makes a phone call to Feng Jiuge, asking him to pick up people here.


    Poison girl''s body has great research value. If we can solve the secret of her body, we may know the exact effect of Huishen pill.


    And Huayao also contacted her family''s bodyguards to let them arrive at the scene as soon as possible.


    Trailer, drop off.


    The people of fengjiuge arrived first and took the poison girl away directly.


    When the bodyguard of the Hua family knew that Miss Huayao had an accident, he was so surprised that he came in a hurry. The captain of the bodyguard said eagerly: "Miss, what happened?"


    "Nothing!" Hua Yao shook her head and said, "go to check my car. Have you ever been tampered with?"


    "Yes Without hesitation, the bodyguard captain made the most detailed inspection of Huayao''s sports car.


    After a long time, he returned to Huayao and said with a heavy face: "Miss, there is something wrong with your car..."


    "Oh?" Hua Yao''s eyes narrowed: "what''s wrong?"


    The bodyguard captain said, "you have a crack in the tire texture caused by a knife. In a short time, there will be no problem. However, it is very easy to have a flat tire when driving for a long time."


    After hearing this, Hua Yao said harshly, "check it for me. Before tonight, I want to know who did it."


    "Yes The captain of the bodyguard replied loudly.


    The car has been tampered with. It was deliberately framed.


    Hua Yao has almost become the leader of the Hua family. He must not have an accident.


    Back to Hua''s home together, Hua Longxing, of course, was furious when he knew about it. He immediately gave the order to die. In any case, he had to find the person behind the scenes.


    Everyone in the flower family can have an accident, only Huayao, absolutely not.


    Soon, the bodyguard captain told hualongxing that it was a hidden camera in the garage that caught a bodyguard of Huayao''s family and sneaked into Huayao''s garage.

 Chapter 1427

    It''s really possible that it''s our own bodyguard?


    Hua Longxing couldn''t suppress her anger.


    "Bring them up, bring them up to me at once!" Hua Longxing roared angrily. It seems that he is close to crazy.


    Hua Guoxiang has a green face. He is so angry that he doesn''t know what to say.


    Huaxin and Huajin are also furious. They clench their fists tightly and gnash their teeth. When the bodyguard is really brought here, I''m afraid they will rush to him and beat him to the point where he can''t take care of himself.


    Hua Yao turns her head slightly and looks at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei gently nodded to her, indicating that she should not worry.


    It can be seen that Hua Yao is still worried about the poisonous girl who just appeared. She is deeply afraid that the bodyguard who manipulates her car is also such a abnormal person.


    However, it is obvious that she is worried too much.


    It wasn''t long before the bodyguard captain brought the bodyguard over.


    This is a 30-year-old middle-aged man, wearing the uniform bodyguard clothing of the flower family. His face is angular and quiet. He even looks impassive and indifferent.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a person should do such shameless things as murder the boss.


    "What''s your name?" Hua Longxing asked in a deep voice.


    Hum, the bodyguard turned a blind eye to the owner.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard captain quickly stood up and said, "if you go home, this man''s name is Liu Hua. He is a member of our team who has been advancing for three months."


    "What happened?" Flower dragon Xing Yin voice asks a way.


    "He is a descendant of Kongming boxing. I thought he was honest at that time, and he came from a famous family, so He agreed to join the team The captain of the bodyguard was ashamed and said: "in any case, I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing. I have the responsibility of neglecting this matter. Please punish him!"


    "I''ll talk about you later!" Hua Longxing stares at him coldly, then looks at Liu Hua: "I ask you, why do you want to harm Hua Yao? What''s your dissatisfaction with our flower family? "


    Liu Hua looked cold and still refused to speak.


    Hua Guoxiang couldn''t help it any longer. He roared angrily: "don''t ask. Give me a call until he is willing to say it."


    The captain of the bodyguard immediately came forward, took several people to Liu Hua, and said in a cold voice, "Liu Hua, now, are you still stubborn?"


    "Obstinate?" Liu Hua finally opened his mouth: "I can''t wait to destroy the flower family!"


    When the words came out, the whole audience was shocked and quiet.


    What kind of deep hatred, let him let hate flower home hate to this degree?


    After hearing this, Hua Longxing calmed down: "it''s very nice of you to destroy my flower family. However, I''m very curious. What''s wrong with you?"


    "You don''t deserve to talk to me." Liu huaman looks at Hua Longxing with killing intention and says.


    At this time, even Lin Chengfei is speechless. He can''t help but stand up and say: "brother, if the flower family has really hurt you, there''s revenge, there''s resentment, there''s nothing to say. But now, you don''t say anything. You just despise others and show your grievance and arrogance. Don''t you think it''s very funny?"


    "Ridiculous You Liu Hua''s face changed greatly. Looking at Lin Chengfei, he said: "in your eyes, is my behavior as simple as ridiculous?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Chengfei asked: "you work for others, and they pay you, don''t you? If you feel dissatisfied, you can quit, but you want to kill the whole family? Do you do that? "


    "I Naturally, I won''t do it for the sake of treatment! " Liu Hua said indignantly.


    "Then tell me, what are you doing for?" Lin Chengfei said: "now you can stand here instead of being directly sent to the police station. The Hua family has done their utmost. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Liu Hua was silent when he said this.


    He looks complex and difficult to understand. Sometimes he looks at Hua Longxing darkly, and sometimes he looks at Lin Chengfei with emotion, as if he''s not interested in Lin Chengfei A little grateful.


    Lin Chengfei to his eyes, also feel very inexplicable, continue to ask: "who ordered you to harm the flower family?"


    Liu Hua shakes his head: "no one instructs me. My hatred for the flower family has gone deep into the bone marrow. I think about it day and night. I just want to get revenge on them. I don''t need other people''s instigation to do this kind of thing."


    "Tell me, what did the flower family do to you?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    A group of people in the flower family are also staring at Liu Hua.


    Liu Hua was silent for a long time, and finally said slowly: "Dr. Lin, if someone asked me, I would not say it in any case, but I admire you. You have saved my family. I give you this face."


    "Then tell me the truth." Lin Chengfei nodded and said.


    Liu Huameng raised his head and looked at hualongxing like a sword.


    "It''s this old man who killed my family. Can''t I take revenge on him?" Liu huaman hand resentment said."It''s ridiculous. I''ve never met you, and I don''t know who your family is. How can I destroy your family? There are many people who want to pour dirty water on me, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a bad excuse like yours. "


    "Excuse?" Liu Hua sneered: "old man, you forget a lot of things, but I will keep them in my heart all my life! Twenty years ago, there was a big drug case in Huayun city. Do you really have no impression? "


    "Huayun City, drug case?"


    After hearing two key words, Hua Longxing, who has always been calm and indifferent, suddenly changed his expression and looked at Liu Hua inconceivably: "you You... "


    "Yes, I was the survivor of Longcheng district at that time." Liu Hua laughed: "look at your appearance, even remember, rare, really rare ah!"


    "You Is it a child from Longcheng district? " Hualong asked in a trembling voice.


    "Exactly!" Liu Hua said in a high voice: "at that time, our family of six, grandparents and my mother and sister, all died in the hands of drug dealers. Only my father and I survived. However, my father''s legs were replayed and his legs were disabled for 20 years. If he didn''t go to the tea house of Dr. Lin this year and cure his legs, I''m afraid he would live in a wheelchair all his life."


    "This..." Hua Longxing looks at Liu Hua with a complicated look and suddenly sighs: "what happened in those years is that I really feel sorry for the people in Longcheng district."


    "Do you know? Now that you know you''re sorry for us, why don''t you die? " Liu Hua scolded bitterly: "if you are dead, those who are killed by you can really rest in peace!"

 Chapter 1428

    Being so scolded by Liu Hua, Hua Longxing didn''t say a word of refutation. He just bowed his head and refused to speak with guilt on his face.


    The people of the flower family are puzzled and at a loss.


    More than 20 years ago, many people are not very clear, only Hua Guoxiang, showing a thoughtful expression, looking at Liu Hua thoughtfully.


    Lin Chengfei was also very curious. He waved his hand and asked Liu Hua, "you just said that your father''s leg was cured in Yixin garden?"


    Liu Hua immediately changed his face from venomous to respectful: "yes, just two months ago, Master Zhu himself cured it."


    Lin Chengfei said clearly, "what''s your father''s name?"


    "Liu Xiangxin!" Liu Hua came out of his mouth.


    Lin Chengfei nodded, took out his cell phone and made a call to the front desk of yixinyuan, which is specially responsible for receiving patients.


    "I''m Lin Chengfei. Please check for me. Two months ago, there was a man named Liu Xiangxin who had trouble with his legs in the teahouse." Lin Chengfei ordered a, there immediately began to busy up.


    He is going to check whether what Liu Hua said is true.


    If there is such a person and Liu Xiangxin is found, it is very simple to find out his resume and whether he has a son named Liu Hua.


    It wasn''t long before the teahouse replied to him that there was such a person.


    Lin Chengfei immediately asked the people in the teahouse to contact Liu Xiangxin and ask him where he came from, how his legs were broken and whether he had a son named Liu Hua.


    Although these problems are other people''s privacy, yixinyuan is Liu Xiangxin''s life-saving benefactor after all. He cured his disabled legs for 20 years. More importantly, he didn''t get a cent!


    Liu Xiangxin was grateful. Naturally, he had no reservation about yixinyuan and told yixinyuan everything.


    The teahouse reported the information to Lin Chengfei for the first time.


    It didn''t take ten minutes from Lin Chengfei''s inquiry to receiving the news.


    After putting the mobile phone away, he looked at Hua Longxing and said, "old man, what Liu Hua said is true. It seems that you did not end the enmity in those years. "


    Huaxin angrily said: "even if there is really gratitude and resentment, won''t he just say it? Can we not give him justice? Why hurt my sister? My sister didn''t offend them. "


    When he said this, everyone looked at him strangely.


    What does that mean?


    It has nothing to do with Huayao. If you can''t hurt Huayao, what can you do to the old man?


    It''s a treacherous word!


    After Hua Xin finished, he realized that this sentence was wrong. He quickly waved to Hua Longxing and explained, "grandfather, I don''t mean that..."


    Hualongxing waved his hand, not on the heart, just looking at Liu Hua''s eyes, more and more guilt.


    "What happened then?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    Hua Longxing sighed a long time, and her eyes were full of memories.


    From his mouth, Lin Chengfei learned what happened in those years and why Liu Hua hated hualongxing so much.


    At that time, Hua Longxing was still in Huayun city. He was mainly responsible for the police system and was subordinate to the second leader at that time.


    Once, he got news that there was a major drug trafficking gang gathering in Huayun city. Of course, Hua Longxing could not let these criminals be so arrogant. He gathered a lot of energy on the spot and was ready to kill the drug trafficking gang.


    However, I didn''t know how to leak the news at that time. Thirty five drug gangs got the news ahead of time and rushed out of Huayun City, ready to sneak away from the path.


    Hua Longxing, of course, didn''t do it. He led the police on the spot to pursue it. The drug gangs could not escape, so they had to turn around and hide in the suburban Longcheng district.


    At that time, Longcheng district was a poverty-stricken area. Almost the whole city was bungalows, which had never been rebuilt. There were more than 2000 people. It was not so easy for drug gangs to find out after hiding.


    At this time, Hua Longxing made a decision.


    When the police force advances to Longcheng District, no lawless elements can be spared.


    In principle, this decision is extremely wise. Any public servant with a just heart will make such a decision.


    However, he underestimated the ferocity of drug dealers!


    During the door-to-door investigation, the drug dealers who had been hiding in the people''s homes were desperate. They became angry and began to kill.


    At that time, ten families were injured, ten were seriously injured, and 23 died on the spot.


    This shocking case shocked the whole of China at that time.


    Although all the drug traffickers were caught on the spot, who can make up for the dead? Who will bear their death?


    Innocent, always the people!


    Hua Longxing cracked such a big case, but he didn''t get the official reward at that time, so he was severely criticized and demoted.And the people all blame him for this.


    Hualongxing''s door is almost blocked by the people who complain about injustice every day. Hualongxing himself feels guilty and takes out almost all his family property to compensate these people.


    It took a long time for the matter to settle down.


    No one can tell whether it is right or wrong.


    If hualongxing does not strictly investigate drug traffickers and allows them to flee in Longcheng District, who can guarantee that they will not continue to commit crimes?


    If they are allowed to leave, there will certainly be more victims and more families will be made worse by drugs.


    However, because of hualongxing''s order, the drug dealers jumped out of the wall and started to kill. This is also a fact.


    It''s not clear at all.


    Hua Longxing finished, sat down on the chair, looked at Liu Hua with guilt, and said: "you blame me, I understand, so, this time, I don''t blame you You Let''s go


    "Blame me? Do you have the face to blame me? " Liu Hua said with a sneer, "I can tell you that if you let me go this time, I will try my best to kill the people of your Huajia family. If you don''t get revenge, I will make your Huajia family uneasy for a day!"


    "Whatever you want." Hua Longxing sighed.


    "Father..."


    "Grandfather..."


    A group of people in the flower family all called out. The people in the flower family were staring at by such a man who was dazed by hatred. They couldn''t sleep well. How could they really let him go?


    "Shut up Hua Longxing suddenly drank a word, the whole scene was silent, and no one spoke.


    He stared at Liu Hua and said slowly, "I know that your family died because of me, but if you give me another chance, I will still make such a decision. I arrest the thief not because I want to be promoted, but because I want to protect my people."


    "But your people died because of you!" Liu Hua scolded loudly!

 Chapter 1429

    Hua Longxing suddenly stood up, pointed to his eyes and yelled: "but what can I do? You tell me, if you were me, what would you do then? Just watch those things run away? I can''t do it! "


    "You..." Liu Hua looks at Hua Longxing angrily, but looking at that old face full of sadness, he can''t speak for a moment.


    Lin Chengfei sighed softly.


    He arched his hands around him and said slowly, "everyone, if you believe me, how about letting Liu Hua go with me?"


    "Dr. Lin, this is..." The flower Yao doesn''t understand of looking at him.


    Hua Jin also discontented said: "but he wants to kill our family, when the time comes, if really successful, which unfortunate egg was killed by him, you can''t get rid of the relationship."


    Lin Chengfei said: "rest assured, I will not let him impulsively do things that he regrets all his life."


    Then he looked at Liu Hua and said, "Liu Hua, come with me."


    "Ah? Doctor Lin, where are you taking me? " Liu Hua asked: "I want revenge in the future. I can''t drag you down I''m not going with you. "


    Lin Chengfei stares at his eyes and says, "who was the person who rushed into your Longcheng district?"


    "Drug dealers


    "Who shot your family?"


    "Drug dealers


    "Where are the drug dealers?"


    "Shot."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "that''s all right. Your enemies are those evil drug dealers. Now they have committed suicide. Who else do you want to take revenge on?"


    "But if he hadn''t ordered the police to rush into Longcheng District, we wouldn''t have..."


    "Without this order, nothing would have happened to your family?" Lin Chengfei said harshly: "Liu Hua, wake up, those are inhuman guys. If the police let them stay in Longcheng and do nothing, they will only be more unscrupulous. At that time, you will not disturb the whole Longcheng district. What''s more, after they escape, they will harm more people, and more people will be killed by them. If this is the case, they will be killed If this hypothesis holds, who is responsible for their death? "


    "This..."


    Liu Hua''s face was pale. He stepped back a few steps and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Think about it!" Lin Chengfei said: "if you want, come with me!"


    With that, Lin Chengfei strode to the front door of the flower house.


    Liu Hua looks at Hua Longxing and Lin Chengfei''s back. He is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know whether he should leave with Lin Chengfei.


    What to do?


    He has repressed his hatred for many years. Should he put it down like this?


    However, what Lin Chengfei said is not unreasonable!


    Hualongxing''s order is right. The wrong thing is that those drug dealers should not rush into Longcheng district.


    The drug dealer is the enemy. The drug dealer is dead, that is, the enemy is dead.


    Who does he hate after all these years?


    A hero who killed a drug dealer?


    Pop


    Liu Hua slapped himself in the face. Without saying a word, he raised his feet and ran towards the gate: "Doctor Lin, wait for me!"


    Lin Chengfei stopped and turned to look at Liu Hua: "if you have put down your hatred, then follow me. I''ll take you to a place."


    Liu Hua got on Lin Chengfei''s car blankly and was sent to a place called the alliance of monks by Lin Chengfei.


    Here, Liu Hua realized a brand new world.


    It turns out that in addition to ordinary people, there is also a group in this world.


    They were called monks.


    It turns out that in this world There''s a magic that''s as good as an immortal.


    Liu Hua was sent to the alliance of monks. Lin Chengfei asked him to learn Taoism here. He hoped that after he put down his hatred, he could walk a different road.


    This


    It''s also a compensation for Liu Hua instead of Hua Longxing.


    As for why he wants to replace Hua Longxing, Lin Chengfei doesn''t know. He just feels that he has a good time with Hua Yao. He shouldn''t stand by and watch the affairs of Hua''s family.


    Lin Chengfei also called Su Yu to his office in the alliance of monks.


    Zhu bugui is also nearby.


    "At all costs, we should also know the purpose of Jiangchuan''s visit to China." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "he is probably related to the Hongyu group. If it is true, it is almost 100%. They are coming for me."


    "Boss, do you want to do it directly


    Su Yu did a neck wiping action.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "if it would be useful to kill him directly, I would have done it a long time ago."


    Su Yu immediately lowers her head.


    Although I haven''t been a killer for many years, I can''t change my habit of killing people for a while.


    Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "let people keep an eye on him, but don''t be found by him.""You can rest assured that I will send the experts who are seeking the Taoist realm to go there in person."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "what''s the matter, you must tell me the first time..."


    Su Yu nodded to show understanding.


    But the next day something happened.


    The master of seeking Tao sent by Su Yu disappeared overnight.


    After getting the news, Lin Chengfei frowned tightly.


    Intuition told him that this person, should have more or less.


    "Boss, what should we do? Are we going to keep watching? " Su Yu said: "otherwise, I''ll take people directly and take them to the nest!"


    "Don''t be reckless!" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "today, you go there in person and have a look at Lingzi Jiangchuan. What are the means?"


    "Good!"


    Su Yu was ordered to leave.


    Before it was bright every day, the window of Lin Chengfei''s house was knocked urgently.


    Bang Bang


    It sounds very hard, and it''s very hasty.


    Lin Chengfei came to the gate in an instant. When he saw the figure of the knocker, his heart sank again.


    Su language.


    Today''s su language is no longer as gentle as usual. It looks very embarrassed.


    His clothes were ragged, there were many wounds all over him, and blood was hanging around his mouth. When he saw Lin Chengfei, he fell to the ground heavily.


    Seriously injured.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei drags Su Yu to the villa. Without saying a word, he comes directly to the essence of a poem. When Su Yu''s condition is better, at least his life is not in danger, he asks.


    Su Yu said with a wry smile: "boss, this time, it seems that the other party is really planning a big deal..."


    Lin Chengfei did not speak, staring at him to continue.


    "During the day, I always stay at the downstairs of their hotel to make sure that Lingzi Jiangchuan hasn''t been out. In the evening, I go outside the window of his room. However, before long, a group of abnormal guys surround me."


    Su Yu has a wry smile on his mouth, but his eyes are full of horror. When he thinks of the scene at that time, he is still in shock.

 Chapter 1430

    "Pervert? What kind of pervert? " Lin Chengfei asked immediately.


    "There are more than a dozen people, men and women. Some of them can control the fire at will. As long as the magic related to the fire is used, it seems that they don''t need money. They spray fireballs at me all the time. Others can control all the metal appliances outside. Pots and pans can be turned into swords, guns, sticks and swords in his hands. Some of them have strong spiritual power, just look at him With one eye, it seems that it will be brought into a strange psychedelic space I was hit at the time. "


    "A dozen?" "I want the most accurate number," Lin asked


    Su Yu thought about it and said, "Thirteen Yes, that''s right. There are thirteen of them. Each of them has different abilities. However, they are totally different from the monks when they cast their magic. The real Qi of the monks still runs out. However, these people seem to have endless magic. Once they start to cast their magic, they don''t stop. It took me a lot of effort to escape. I almost died in their hands "In the middle."


    The image of Lin Cheng Fei flashed through her mind.


    The abilities of poisonous women are very similar to those of these people.


    Can we say that these people are all masters of Huishen pill!


    Now there are 13. Will there be more?


    Now Su Yu is in the realm of Tao. He can be regarded as an expert in the field of cultivation. But even so, under the siege of the other party, he is still in a desperate situation.


    If there are thousands of such people on the other side, won''t they be able to dominate the world?


    "I''ll go and see for myself!" Lin Chengfei suddenly got up and looked at Lingzi Jiangchuan''s direction: "with so many abnormal people coming to China, what do you want to do?"


    "Boss, be careful!" Su Yu said in a hurry, "you can go, but you must bring more people."


    He remembers that in addition to his Su language, Lin Chengfei has many expert friends.


    Those from the Lu and Chen families can certainly be of great use at this time.


    But Lin Chengfei directly shook his head and refused: "not for the time being, I just went to inquire about the situation."


    Then he patted Su Yu on the shoulder: "it''s hard for you. Stay here and take good care of yourself."


    Su Yu turned around and looked around, then quickly stood up: "no, boss, I''d better go back to rest."


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei picks his eyebrows and looks at him strangely.


    Su Yu said in a low voice: "all the people who live here are sisters in law. It''s inconvenient for me to be here, isn''t it?"


    When Lin Chengfei heard this, he suddenly said, "you''re afraid your sister-in-law will beat you!"


    "Yes, yes!" Su Yu nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Now many of Lin Chengfei''s girlfriends are masters of Taoism. His Su language has no threat in front of others.


    If you do something wrong a little bit, you may have to be cleaned up. It''s better to go back to your home and have a good time.


    "That''s fine. You go back first." Lin Chengfei said.


    After Su Yu left, Lin Chengfei looked at the slightly white sky. Without hesitation, he jumped into the air and soon came to the hotel where Jiangchuan Lingzi was.


    He stood on the top of the building, and at his feet was Lingzi Jiangchuan''s room.


    He closed his eyes slightly. In fact, his divine sense had already spread. Every plant in the whole restaurant could not escape his perception.


    Soon, bursts of air burst out.


    A shadow, fall in the side.


    These people surrounded Lin Chengfei in the middle.


    "Doctor Lin, long time no see!" A smiling man, slowly through the encirclement, came to Lin Cheng flying in front.


    "Han Zhixin? Are you finally willing to show up? " Lin Chengfei smiles faintly.


    "It''s so hard for you to find me. If you don''t show up again, you will be sad." Han Zhixin said, "how can I have the heart to make you sad?"


    Lin Chengfei eyebrows a pick: "Mr. Han is really a Bodhisattva heart."


    "That is, on weekdays, even if I am reluctant to kill an ant!"


    "I''m not willing to kill ants, but if it''s human, I''ll be unscrupulous. Killing people is like cutting trees and grass, right?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Ha ha ha..." Han Zhixin looked up at the sky and laughed: "if you know me, Doctor Lin is the same. If you''re not that annoying, I can consider making friends with you. "


    "It''s a pity that you''ve always been so annoying. I''ll never be your friend!" Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "Why are you always against us?" Han Zhixin said regretfully, "if we hadn''t had you, we would have achieved great things long ago."


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "you Who are you talking about? "


    "Dr. Lin should have investigated our details very clearly. Why should we ask clearly?" Han Zhixin said.


    "Hongyu pharmaceutical?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Han Zhixin smiles and says nothing.


    "I really want to ask, in your group, abnormal like this..." Lin Chengfei pointed out for a week, and also put Han Zhixin into the abnormal category: "a lot?""Of course!" "There are so many, if you have time, I can show you around our headquarters," Han said


    "That''s not necessary!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you''d better stay in Huaxia. I''ll understand the situation from your mouth."


    Han Zhixin is going to take Lin Chengfei to Korea, that is, he is going to take Lin Chengfei away today.


    Lin Chengfei wants Han Zhixin to stay in China, that is to catch him.


    Every word of these two people is full of mystery.


    "If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you will never know how terrible our strength is!" Han Zhixin said regretfully.


    "A group of people who have been changed by medicine are just ghosts. I don''t think it''s terrible!" Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    Han Zhixin''s expression is slightly condensed. If he has not been angry just now, he seems to be a little unhappy at this time.


    "Dr. Lin, please don''t insult our great cause!" "What we are doing now is a feat that can change the whole world," Han said


    "Change the world?" Lin Chengfei laughs: "yes, you are indeed changing the world. If you are allowed to go on like this, sooner or later, the whole world of human beings will be made by you. At that time, it will no longer be the earth, but Purgatory on earth


    "Ignorance!" Han Zhixin snorted coldly: "I thought you were a smart man, but now I''m talking to you, but it''s like casting pearls before swine. Well, why should I talk to you so much? Just kill you? "


    "Because there are still people who haven''t arrived, because you can''t kill me just by relying on you people!" Lin Chengfei reminded with a smile.


    Han Zhixin''s face changed: "do you know?"


    "Of course."


    "If you know, why should you delay with me?"


    Lin Chengfei gently smile, eyes full of pride, he light mouth: "because, you do not deserve to be put into my eyes ah!"

 Chapter 1431

    Just one sentence.


    How arrogant, how arrogant?


    However, in Lin Chengfei''s words, it is like describing a fact, which is so light and indifferent.


    Han Zhixin couldn''t bear it. He said angrily, "Lin Chengfei, sooner or later, you will pay for your arrogance."


    "I''ve been waiting for that day." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "so, when will your superior companion come? I can''t wait to know what price you can make me pay. "


    "You..."


    "If he doesn''t come again, he will only see your body." Lin Chengfei sighed: "because, I have no patience to wait."


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t?" Han Zhixin roared bravely, then waved his hand: "go on, kill him for me."


    Then he dodged out of the crowd again.


    As described in Su language, there are indeed 13 people here.


    Men and women, old and young, are different.


    The only thing in common may be that they There was no expression on one face, dull as a walking corpse without thought.


    Lin Chengfei snorted coldly: "a group of rubbish, want to kill me?"


    He waved his hand slightly, and Li Bai''s pen appeared in his hand.


    With one hand behind him and a pen in his hand, he had a frivolous smile on his face, just like a wanton crazy life in the world. He drank high in his mouth:


    "two people drink mountain flowers, cup after cup.


    I''m drunk and sleepy, and I''ll go. The Ming Dynasty wanted to hold the piano. "


    Li Bai''s drinking with a lonely man in the mountains.


    Road to do the natural and unrestrained wanton life!


    Lin Chengfei''s voice fell, and such a line of poetry appeared in the air.


    poetry becomes a glittering glittering cup in the blink of an eye, and the wine glass is filled with the best Baijiu liquor.


    It''s full of fragrance.


    Just then, the people around Lin Chengfei moved.


    One of them opened his mouth and breathed heavily. A huge fireball came straight to Lin Chengfei.


    A person gently a hand, suddenly, the hotel''s countless windows broken, from the window out do not know how many metal appliances.


    As long as it''s related to metal, it''s all under his command. He smashes it at Lin Chengfei.


    Others had vines that were as green as steel cables.


    Others turned into a mass of yellow sand, blowing to Lin Chengfei.


    Every grain of yellow sand has great destructive power.


    Five elements!


    They have almost all the gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    As Su Yu said, they really don''t need to use Qi to control magic, but use their own communication power with heaven and earth to directly change themselves or use the environment to control everything around them.


    Such a person can only be called a psionic forever, and doing so will hurt their body to the greatest extent.


    In short, their current abilities are obtained by magic.


    With each cast, their lifespan will be shortened by a few months. If they use their spells endlessly, it seems that they can only live for a few months.


    "It''s really unorthodox!" Lin Chengfei sneered.


    What''s more, they don''t use their magic for their own sake. They are all The mind is controlled.


    These guys who ate Huishen pill are puppets of others.


    It''s no different from a powerful puppet.


    All kinds of attacks have spread around Lin Chengfei, and he is about to be killed in front of him.


    But at this moment, the wine cups, which were made of poems, also moved around Lin Chengfei.


    A glass of wine spilled.


    It just landed on the big ball of fire.


    Poof


    The fireball is out.


    Another cup spilled on the metal


    Bang


    The metal disappeared without a trace, and the wine turned into nothingness.


    Sprinkled on the vine again


    Cheering


    The green vines all withered in an instant and fell on the ground powerlessly.


    All the spells touched by wine disappear in an instant, as if they never appear.


    After everything calms down, Lin Chengfei''s fingers move.


    His lips also moved slightly: "go..."


    In an instant, the wine cup in the sky fell down on the thirteen people.


    The speed of the wine cup is too fast for the 13 abnormal people to escape.


    They can''t hide.


    The wine glass seems to have fallen on the heads of 13 abnormal people.


    Poof


    These 13 people, unexpectedly vomited a mouthful of blood donation together, the eyes of godless suddenly stare of slip round.


    Putong PutongThey all fell to the ground.


    Dead!


    It''s so simple to die.


    Thirteen people who can hurt Su Yu seriously or even nearly kill her are so vulnerable in Lin Chengfei''s hands.


    At the same time, Lin Chengfei looked at Han Zhixin: "how about it? Can I still get into Mr. Han''s eyes with this little trick? "


    Han Zhixin''s face was gloomy: "how could you kill them so simply?"


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "do I have to work hard to make nine cows and two tigers?"


    "You seem very proud to kill this rubbish?" Han Zhixin said.


    "No Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I just want to prove to you that your so-called plan to change the world is really just a joke Depending on these things, you will change the world. How can you get self-confidence? "


    "Lin Chengfei, if you think we only have this strength, you are very wrong." Han Zhixin suddenly insidious smile: "next, let you see the real power of Huishen pill!"


    He suddenly a big drink, the whole person, is in this moment, rise.


    He jumped directly to the height of 30 meters, and then turned, the whole person like a predatory eagle, quickly fell down.


    His palm also in this instant, grow to ten meters, toward Lin Chengfei tianlinggai photographed.


    "Go to hell!"


    Han Zhixin cried out: "I have the power of a God. In the eyes of ordinary people, I am an omnipotent God. In my eyes, you Chinese monks are just a clown who is vulnerable to attack!"


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei laughs: "if you jump 30 meters, do you think you are a God? If I fly directly, you will not worship me... "


    "Don''t be ashamed Han Zhixin sneer more than: "eat me a palm."


    His palm is about to fall on Lin Chengfei''s head.


    This palm is powerful and heavy. It weighs a thousand jin.


    It''s not to say that it''s human''s heavenly spirit cover. Even if it''s this building, it has to be taken out of a big hole by him.


    However, the next moment, Lin Chengfei suddenly disappeared from his sight.


    Soon, Lin Chengfei''s voice came from his head.


    "The means of a monk can''t be understood by you who change your genes? Is it God to jump 30 meters? Open your eyes and see where I am now


    Han Zhixin suddenly raised his head.


    But Lin Chengfei is standing high in the sky.


    The skirt is flowing, natural and comfortable!

 Chapter 1432

    100 meters high.


    Han Zhixin''s eyes suddenly contracted, and he looked at Lin Chengfei strangely: "no It''s impossible


    "Impossible?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m standing here for you to fight, but can you fight me?"


    With that, his figure suddenly rose to 1000 meters.


    Because the night sky is too dark, Han Zhixin can''t even see Lin Chengfei.


    Only Lin Chengfei''s words continued to spread to his ears: "the method of cultivation is broad and profound. When you practice to a very high level, you can move mountains and fill the sea, catch the stars and get the moon. Even if you want to go to the starry sky, it''s just a matter of moving your mind. Poor you stupid man, you dare to look down on the people of our generation."


    "Pretend to be a God or a ghost, a trick to carve insects!" Han Zhixin yelled: "what is Lin Chengfei''s ability to hide? You come down to fight with me?"


    Whoosh


    There was a crack in his ear.


    Then, Lin Chengfei appeared in front of him.


    "I''m coming down. What can you do for me?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile on his face.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Han Zhixin stretched out his two hands. The nails of his two hands had turned into ten sharp arrows.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The sharp arrow flew at Lin Chengfei.


    On Han Zhixin''s fingers, his nails grew out again in a flash.


    Lin Chengfei starts his hand slightly, and a group of genuine Qi stands in front of him. Then he doesn''t have any other action, and lets the sharp arrow hit him.


    Bang Bang


    These sharp arrows, one meter in front of him, fell to the ground as if they had touched a hard iron wall.


    Han Zhixin, like a Bowman, keeps turning his nails into sharp arrows to stab Lin Chengfei, and keeps growing new nails.


    There is no end to it.


    However, these sharp arrows could not bring any damage to Lin Chengfei. They all fell to the ground, and none of them stabbed Lin Chengfei.


    Not even one!


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "if you only have this means, then I''m sorry to tell you that you are dead."


    "Is it?"


    Han Zhixin gave a sneer and stopped abruptly.


    He took a deep breath, his body suddenly became extremely high.


    Bones and muscles seemed to expand in a very short time. In the blink of an eye, he became a giant ten meters tall.


    "My body is like the hardest steel. I can kill you with one foot." Han Zhixin said: "Lin Chengfei, if you can force me to this degree, you can be proud even if you die."


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "is that right? Then why don''t you step on me? "


    Han Zhixin looks down at Lin Chengfei''s direction.


    Step out, just like crushing an ant, step on Lin Chengfei.


    This time, I''m afraid Lin Chengfei will become a puddle of meat.


    "Ha ha ha..." Han Zhixin looked up at the sky and laughed: "Lin Chengfei, if you have thousands of magical powers, don''t you have to die under my feet?"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Chengfei''s strange voice suddenly spread into his ears: "if you can''t beat me, curse me. Can you point your face?"


    "Ah?" Han Zhixin was stunned, and then he felt a stabbing pain in his head.


    "How about this sword?" Lin Chengfei''s voice came again: "don''t you say you are a man of iron and steel? Why is it so weak? I didn''t use much force, so I stabbed you in the head. "


    "Ah..."


    Han Zhixin cried out in pain, and his huge body shrank at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    One second later, it''s the size of a normal person.


    In his head, there was already a blood hole.


    And Lin Chengfei has already appeared in front of him.


    "Lin Chengfei, I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you." Han Zhixin screamed frantically. The blood hole in his head seemed to have no effect on him. He healed as fast as he could.


    "Come here, I''ll wait for you to kill me!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Lin Chengfei is just a little surprised.


    Since the other party is studying genetic technology, it''s natural that he will specially study the recovery ability. As a senior member of Hongyu group, Han Zhixin has more unique abilities, which is no surprise.


    Han Zhixin stares at Lin Chengfei and grabs at the sky.


    In his hands, a huge black air suddenly gathered.


    A little closer to these black Qi, you will feel upset, and then there will be all kinds of evil ideas from the bottom of your heart.


    This


    It turns out that


    Human negative emotions.


    Han Zhixin Can we even collect human emotions?Emotions are invisible, but they are real.


    People''s joys and sorrows, and emotions can be contagious, once infected with bad emotions, ordinary people are easy to collapse.


    Now, this guy has collected so many negative emotions in a short time.


    Kill, complain, worry, bitter, hate


    It''s like a torrential rain coming from all over the world.


    Lin Chengfei said: "you..."


    "Ha ha..." Han Zhixin said with a sneer: "Lin Chengfei, I want you to die of pain in a mental breakdown!"


    Lin Chengfei gave a cold smile: "is that what you do?"


    He was surprised to hear that.


    Is it also the ability of Huishen pill to collect human emotions?


    A recovery pill? How could it have such a perverse effect?


    Han Zhixin''s current ability is no different from that of a real monk, but there is no real Qi in his body.


    But


    In the eyes of real experts, his means are totally pediatrics.


    Lin Chengfei''s real Qi ran quickly for a week, and then his negative emotions were swept away and his brain became clear.


    "It''s a good ability, but it''s still not worth mentioning compared with magic." Lin Chengfei chuckled and waved his hand.


    The black mist on the top of Han Zhixin''s head disappeared.


    Evil does not oppress right.


    Lin Chengfei''s formula of heaven''s will is Haoran pure, which is the killer of all evil spirits.


    And these negative emotions are even worse than being furtive.


    All he had to do was wave his hand, and those emotions went away.


    "Is it?" Han Zhixin did not panic at all and waved his hands.


    Lin Chengfei is a step out, directly came to Han Zhixin in front of one hand to grasp his neck: "I have no patience to play with you."


    "You You... " Han Zhixin stares at Lin Chengfei and calls out in disbelief.


    He still has a lot of means to use, how


    How did Lin Chengfei catch his neck?


    Although, Lin Chengfei twist his head, he will not die, but, Lin Chengfei this strong strength, but really a little scared him.


    Originally, just now Lin Chengfei was just playing with him.


    Now I don''t want to play. I have the ability to fight at any time. He doesn''t have the ability to fight back.

 Chapter 1433

    "Lin Chengfei, you..." Han Zhixin stares at Lin Chengfei. Unexpectedly, he has absorbed the power of Huishen pill. Is there such a big gap between him and Lin Chengfei?


    With a slight smile, Lin Chengfei is about to break Han Zhixin''s neck.


    However, at this time, behind Lin Chengfei, suddenly came the wind.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart is tight. He quickly releases his hand and hides to the side.


    Look that way.


    A shadow of a man flashed by unconsciously.


    The man had a long sword in his hand, and his face was cold and even gloomy.


    However, the appearance is beautiful, even perfect.


    God Linglong!


    The name came out of Lin Chengfei''s mind for the first time.


    But soon realized that this is not tianlinglong, she is fake.


    The real tianlinglong is totally different from her momentum.


    This fake day exquisite long sword is swung, and a sharp and extreme sword spirit suddenly splits against Lin Chengfei.


    With a sword, it seems to have the potential to create the world. After a short time, the exquisite cultivation of this day has increased so much.


    If Lin Chengfei didn''t escape in time, she might have been hurt by her.


    In the face of tianlinglong and another sword, Lin Chengfei''s face was cold and his body leaped high. The fierce sword Qi could pass him.


    But at this time, the day exquisite long hand moves.


    She dropped a pill on the ground.


    As soon as the pill touched the concrete floor of the roof, it turned into a black fog.


    The black fog can''t affect Lin Chengfei''s sight, but the stench from the black fog makes him unbearable. He subconsciously steps back.


    The smell almost passed through his nose and into the viscera, which made him feel like vomiting all over his body.


    Just as Lin Cheng flies back, Tian Linglong grabs Han Zhixin and jumps off the roof.


    Lin Chengfei''s face moved, stepped out, and caught up with him.


    But at this moment, where are the shadows of the two of them?


    It was already dawn, and Lin Cheng was flying high in the sky.


    Silence!


    Run again?


    Lin Chengfei clenched his fists tightly.


    Originally thought, this time can get each other, but seriously underestimated the strength of false days Linglong.


    With her fighting power just now, she is no less powerful than the master of Wen Daojing.


    This Is it also the function of Huishen pill?


    Lin Chengfei was unwilling, but he had nothing to do.


    Look a move, Lin Chengfei has come to Jiangchuan Lingzi''s room.


    It''s bright, but Lingzi Jiangchuan is still sleeping in bed.


    It seems that the war just now has nothing to do with him.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head slightly. It seems that Mr. Jiangchuan really doesn''t know.


    When he came to China, he just stepped into the trap carefully prepared by Han Zhixin.


    He''s a decoy.


    Han Zhixin knows that he will send someone to monitor Jiang Chuan''s son.


    Before that, Han Zhixin and others waited for the hare, killed a master of the alliance of monks, and seriously injured Su Yu.


    It''s to bring Lin Chengfei here.


    Well planned killing!


    Lin Chengfei has a sneer in his heart.


    Han Zhixin, indeed, has some means.


    I''m really looking forward to meeting this guy next time.


    After all, Lin Chengfei didn''t do anything to Lingzi Jiangchuan. In a flash, he jumped out of the hotel and was already in his suburban villa in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, the women in the villa have started to get up one after another. They stretch and come to the hall lazily. They see Lin Chengfei sitting quietly in the hall.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu ruoqing gently came to Lin Chengfei''s side, her soft body leaning on his leg, and asked with a smile.


    "Nothing. I''m thinking about something." Lin Chengfei replied with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t plan to tell them about those troubles, just let him solve them.


    They can live very well, very happy, Lin Chengfei has been satisfied.


    Xu ruoqing stretched out her hand and gently touched Lin Chengfei''s face. Looking at the beard growing on his chin, she said with some heartache, "sometimes, you should have a rest."


    "I don''t need to rest!" Lin Chengfei replied.


    "No You need it. You''re tired. " Xu ruoqing unswervingly said: "all day running around, busy here and there, your heart, has not relaxed for a long time."


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "I can''t help it. Things always have to be done."


    "It''s true that things have to be done all the time, but it''s OK to be one day earlier or one day later, isn''t it?" Xu ruoqing said, "so I order you to have a rest today.""Command me?"


    "Yes, I command you!" Xu ruoqing repeated: "you answer me, listen to my orders?"


    Seeing the smile in Xu ruoqing''s eyes, Lin Chengfei''s face was covered with the same smile. He held Xu ruoqing in his arms: "well, well, I listen to the Queen''s instructions. How dare I refuse? But before I have a rest, I''ll continue to work hard. Your majesty, I''ll listen to you today. "


    With these words, Xu ruoqing, who was already in her arms, strode to the bedroom on the second floor.


    "Ah, you let me go, I just got up..."


    "We can do it again later!"


    Bang


    Chengfangfei closed the door.


    "Beast Yang Linlin, who happened to see this scene, sipped with shame.


    Xiao Xinran also shook his head slightly, but the sweet smile on his face could not be concealed.


    This man


    Nearly noon, Lin Chengfei took Xu ruoqing out of the door.


    Originally, Xu ruoqing and Lin Chengfei wanted Xiao Xinran, Yang linyue and Xiao Qian to come out together, but they shook their heads and refused.


    In their words, so many beautiful girls accompany you to go shopping, the men in the whole capital have to envy and hate you?


    We don''t want to give you a face with this kind of letting go.


    In this regard, Xu ruoqing and Lin Chengfei are very helpless, so they can only come out hand in hand.


    It''s not that Lin Chengfei doesn''t understand their thoughts.


    It''s very rare for so many of them to coexist peacefully under the same roof. How can they compete for Lin Chengfei when they go shopping?


    They hope that when Lin has time, he can accompany them to go shopping. On that day, Lin belongs to only one of them.


    For example, today Lin Chengfei is Xu ruoqing''s.


    Next time, Xiao Xinran Next time, I will be accompanied by Yang Linlin.


    Perfect.


    Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing walk on the busy street, but they don''t enter the roads on both sides of the street.


    Shopping is not attractive to Xu ruoqing.


    As long as you are with this man, no matter what you do, she will be very happy.

 Chapter 1434

    Beijing''s streets, in fact, nothing good-looking, not only the capital, every city is similar.


    It''s also interesting for some historical buildings that are still in good condition.


    For example, those winding, small alleys extending in all directions.


    Before they knew it, Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing came to the famous Hutong garden in Beijing.


    This is the most central part of the city. It has always kept its original appearance and covers a large area. However, no one has ever been able to tear it down and build it into a high-rise building.


    It is said that in this alley, it is easy to be confused, because every street is similar. If you go in, you can''t get out without someone familiar with the road conditions.


    "Come in here and have a look." Xu ruoqing pointed to an entrance of the alley and said with a smile.


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nods, takes Xu ruoqing and strides into the alley together.


    Sure enough, this place is quite different from other places. The blue stone streets, high gatehouses and black wooden doors all show a sense of history.


    Occasionally someone passing by always looks at Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing.


    Such a golden couple is rare.


    Better than the stars on TV.


    As they were talking, even two 18-year-old boys came face to face.


    They talked and laughed, but they didn''t notice Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing.


    Lin Chengfei takes Xu ruoqing''s hand and hides to make room for them. However, when the two teenagers are about to pass by Lin Chengfei, they seem to trip together and fall uncontrollably to Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing.


    Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing were a little shocked, and then they were ready to separate them.


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei''s eyes suddenly blinked. Then he saw that the two men had two more blades in their hands.


    The blade was sandwiched between their fingers. While Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing helped them, they used the blade to scratch their pockets.


    Bang Bang


    Without hesitation, Lin Chengfei kicked two feet directly.


    The two men suddenly cried out and fell to the ground together.


    The blade in their hands naturally fell to the ground and even scratched their fingers.


    Xu ruoqing also frowned slightly, bent down to pick up the blade, pinched it in her hand and looked at it gently.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu ruoqing said softly.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and said, "it should be a thief."


    The blade is very small. After two fingers are clamped up, only a little tip of the blade can be exposed.


    This point can just cut other people''s clothes or bags.


    Two young people who had been kicked down saw that they had been seen through, and there was a bit of confusion in their eyes. However, they soon turned into a fierce look and yelled: "are you sick? We just accidentally fell and you''re going to hit us? "


    "Yes, you must give us an account of this matter today, otherwise, I will call the police immediately."


    The two men got up from the ground and said, "if you don''t agree with each other, do it. Are you a bloody bandit? You''ve broken my bones. You''d better think about how to end this matter! "


    Lin Chengfei took the blade from Xu ruoqing''s hand and shook it in front of their eyes: "can you tell me what this is?"


    "How do we know?" They shook their heads in unison, and then looked at Lin Chengfei with both eyes shining: "Oh It turns out that you not only want to hit people, but also want to kill people! Take a blade with you. What does that mean? I''ll tell you, you''re finished. I''ll call the police right now. "


    Say words, they also take out the mobile phone, make a pair of to dial the phone.


    Lin Chengfei holds his shoulders and looks at them.


    "I called, I did call!" One of them looked at Lin Chengfei and said with a threatening face.


    Lin Chengfei impatiently urged: "you do, can you use your mobile phone? Shall I help you? "


    "Hey, what''s your attitude?" Another young guy impatiently roared: "however, we are not unreasonable people. If you have a private relationship with us, we don''t have to send you to the police station."


    "Private?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "what''s the private law?"


    "If you give us any money, we can treat it as if nothing happened." A guy with yellow hair, rubbing his thumb and middle finger all the time, looks like a thief.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "is that right?"


    "Of course!" The guy with yellow hair said, "our brothers always say that one is one and the other is two when they do things. It''s true."


    "I won''t promise!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "you''d better call the police directly."


    "You..."


    Of course, these two people will not choose to call the police. I''m afraid the police will be the first to take them away."You don''t? Well, I''ll do it! " Lin Chengfei takes out his mobile phone and looks like he wants to make a phone call.


    Huang Mao is so anxious that he reaches for Lin Chengfei and wants to snatch his mobile phone from him.


    Lin Cheng took a step back, dodged his palm and said with a smile: "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll ask you for the last time. I really don''t want to reconcile?" Huang Mao asked fiercely: "I tell you, don''t toast, don''t drink. Our brother doesn''t want much money. You''d better not make trouble for yourself."


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid of everything, but I''m not afraid of trouble!" "If there is no trouble around me one day, I may feel unaccustomed," Lin said


    Xu ruoqing covered her mouth and chuckled.


    This slight smile made both boys look silly.


    Beautiful!


    This girl is definitely the most beautiful girl they have ever seen since they were so old.


    But soon they came back.


    It''s better to earn some money.


    "Toast, no penalty!" Huang Mao snorted: "since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Then he took out a dagger from his pocket and stabbed Lin Chengfei in the stomach without hesitation.


    It''s a fierce look, with a knife in hand. All the people in the world are not our enemies.


    The other man was not polite. He also took out the dagger and went straight to Xu ruoqing.


    I really don''t feel pity for jade at all!


    Lin Chengfei chuckled


    A hand, like a phantom, stretched out and clapped on the wrists of the two men.


    The dagger in their hands suddenly came out and was picked up by Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei holds a dagger in one hand and turns it slightly. The dagger has reached the artery between their necks.

 Chapter 1435

    Lin Chengfei''s action is very casual. From the beginning to the end, it seems that he makes the action casually.


    This has made the two little thieves pale and sweat constantly.


    "You You I tell you, don''t mess around Yellow hair stammered.


    Another person is also timid, slowly raised his hands: "if you have something to say, you can easily pull out the knife, a bit too much?"


    Lin Chengfei gave a cold smile: "do I go too far? If I remember correctly, this dagger seems to have come out of you? "


    "We just want to scare you..." "What''s more, I warn you that you''d better not do anything to us, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences," Huang said


    The dagger in Lin Chengfei''s hand moved forward a little, and there was blood flowing out of Huang Mao''s neck: "then you tell me, what will happen!"


    Huang Mao felt that his neck was cold, and a very bad feeling rose in his heart.


    He was stiff and more and more afraid to move.


    He knew that as long as he moved a little, his life might be put here directly.


    "To tell you the truth, we are members of the gang of thieves!" Huang Mao said in a deep voice, "you should have heard of us, right? There are very few gangs in the whole capital who dare to provoke us. Whoever dares to fight against us, we dare to make him restless forever. "


    "The gang of thieves?" Lin Chengfei frowned and asked.


    "Not bad!" It seems that Huang Mao''s greatest honor in his life is that he can become a member of the gang.


    But Lin Chengfei shook his head straightforwardly and said, "I haven''t heard of it..."


    Poof


    Huang Mao almost vomited blood.


    Is this guy on purpose?


    You''ve never heard of it. Why do you look so serious?


    Another man yelled: "you don''t pretend to be a fool. Our gang of robbers is famous in Beijing. Who knows who doesn''t know? How can you never hear of it?"


    "I really haven''t heard of it!" Lin Chengfei said regretfully, then looked at Xu ruoqing and asked, "have you ever heard of it?"


    Xu ruoqing shook her head gently: "no!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it seems that they are really nobody."


    The conversation between the two men almost blew the two little thieves'' lungs.


    "You are so presumptuous that you dare to be rude to the gang of thieves!" Huang Mao said angrily, "I tell you, you have offended our gang of stealing saints. From now on, there will be no place for you in the whole capital!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "is that right? I don''t believe it


    "You..." Two people threaten to exhaust, but Lin Chengfei on such a pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance, really let two people angry and anxious: "you will regret it!"


    "Wait till I really regret it!"


    Lin Chengfei light said a, a little back hand.


    It was a relief for them to feel the dagger go away from their neck.


    They said secretly in their hearts, this boy is very dishonest. On the surface, he has never heard of the gang of stealing saints, but hasn''t he let me go?


    The name of the gang of stealing saints is really easy to use!


    When they thought about this, they naturally showed a very proud look on their faces. However, before the expression was fully extended, they suddenly felt a pain in their wrist.


    "Ah..."


    The two screamed together and looked at the pain in their wrists.


    No, it''s OK. I almost passed out.


    But see they just good end of the wrist, at this moment, have each inserted a dagger.


    It''s the two they took out of their pockets!


    Lin Chengfei light said: "hand is not clean, I waste your hand, today this matter should give you a lesson, hope later, you take care of yourself!"


    With that, he smiles at Xu ruoqing: "let''s go..."


    "Well!" Xu ruoqing gently said, cleverly following Lin Chengfei.


    The two little thieves stared at their back and yelled: "wait, you wait for me. We thieves will never give up easily!"


    With that, they did not dare to delay, ran out of the alley and went straight to the nearest hospital.


    Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing are not in the mood to stay here any longer, and they go out of the Hutong directly.


    "No matter where you go, you can meet a lot of annoying guys!" Lin Chengfei sighed: "I''m really helpless. It seriously affects my mood!"


    Xu ruoqing glanced at him.


    It''s also an invincible look of disdain.


    "Aren''t you too attractive?"


    Lin Chengfei also wants to vomit blood.


    It''s men who are in trouble. What kind of bees and butterflies do I recruit?


    "Come on, go somewhere else!" Lin Chengfei depressed said.Xu ruoqing covered her mouth and snickered.


    Actually, there was no place to go. They walked hand in hand and side by side for several hours.


    In the air, I do not know when the fine snow.


    As the snow gets bigger and bigger, the snow grains become snowflakes.


    Snowflakes fall on the roadside trees and on the shoulders of pedestrians


    Soon, the whole capital has almost become a city of ice and snow, where you can see, are all pleasing pure white.


    Even so, Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing are still walking.


    Their heads were white and their faces and hands were cold.


    But in the body, there is a slight warm flow.


    Deep in love, I don''t know the cold.


    Maybe that''s what I''m talking about.


    A day is a blink of an eye.


    After Lin Chengfei and Xu ruoqing go back, they find that all the other women have disappeared.


    In order to let them have a perfect day, sensible girlfriends have consciously hid out.


    Lin Chengfei sighed repeatedly and said deeply, "if you have a wife, why do you want a husband?"


    Xu ruoqing gave him a white look. As soon as he was about to speak, he carried him into the bedroom.


    People in the alliance of monks have been holding their breath recently.


    Why?


    Because one of their team members was killed!


    If they killed their allies, they would be other monks. Fortunately, they would not be so angry.


    But the fact is that they actually died in the hands of the guy who ate Huishen pill!


    Who can bear it!


    When were the monks bullied by ordinary people?


    In their eyes, even the abnormal people who have taken the Huishen pill are still ordinary people.


    As a result, they not only worked hard, but also tried their best to find the whereabouts of Han Zhixin and others in the whole capital.


    Su Yu even regarded his injury as a great shame. Day and night, he made a gesture of scraping the ground three feet and vowed to find out Han Zhixin''s group of Korean ghosts.


    Lin Chengfei is not idle. He goes to the dungeon once at the invitation of Feng Jiuge.


    The physical condition of that poisonous girl is really strange.


    It''s not just about changing genes.

 Chapter 1436

    In fengjiuge villa, fengjiuge explained to Lin Chengfei what they got one by one.


    "Dr. Lin, now the specific situation is like this. The so-called poison girl''s body gene has indeed been changed. However, only changing the gene can only change her body, and will never let her have the ability to be close to metal." Feng Jiuge frowned and said, "as for why it is like this, there is no reason at present."


    "The gene has been changed, is that certain?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Yes, it is." Wind nine song nod a way.


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment and said, "please take me to have a look."


    Wind nine songs without saying a word, directly with Lin Chengfei dungeon.


    "Last time I caught that guy, how''s it going?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Feng Jiuge said with a wry smile: "still refuse to say anything."


    "Don''t ask, just kill it." Lin Chengfei light said: "he has no use of any value!"


    "Ah?" The wind nine song Leng once: "really killed?"


    "He has done harm to so many people in China. It''s natural for him to take his life now." Lin Chengfei asked.


    Feng Jiuge waved his hand and said with a smile: "I don''t think he shouldn''t be killed. I just think that this person''s identity should be different. If we persist in the trial, will we get something useful from him again?"


    "No more." Lin Chengfei said: "what I should know is that I already know about it. When the time is right, I will go to Koryo and ask Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group for justice."


    Feng Jiuge''s eyes brightened: "what do you mean?"


    "Yes, that''s what you think!" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "Ha ha ha..." Feng Jiuge suddenly raised his head and laughed, pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "it''s still your boy''s appetite for me. OK, when you kill Korea, don''t forget to tell me, I''ll go with you!"


    But Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "come on, old man, you''re a person with official status. Going to gaolitai is very eye-catching. I''m afraid we''ll have to be found before we do it."


    "I don''t want to be an official!" Feng Jiuge said angrily: "I tell you, other things, I can depend on you, but if you don''t take me with you, don''t blame me for falling out with you."


    Lin Chengfei looked at Feng Jiuge with a headache. He rubbed his head with some headache, raised his hand and surrendered: "OK, OK, let''s talk about this later, ok Anyway, I don''t think there will be much time for this period. "


    "Hum!"


    Feng Jiuge snorted heavily, turned his head with his hands on his back, and took Lin Chengfei directly to the trafficker''s cell.


    "That''s the boy. Kill him." Wind nine songs hold their heads high said.


    Lin Chengfei nodded, reached out and grasped in the void. A sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the man saw this, he couldn''t calm down any more. He looked at Lin Chengfei in horror and yelled: "you What do you want to do? "


    "I''ll kill you. I can''t see that?" Lin Chengfei said contemptuously.


    "You can''t kill me!" The man said in a high voice.


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei light said: "you have no value, stay in the world, but also a waste of our Chinese food!"


    "I I still have a lot to say. How can you kill me? " The man cried out: "don''t you want to know where you Chinese people are hidden? That''s thousands of people. Don''t you care about them? "


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "are you threatening me?"


    "I''m just telling you the truth!" The man said in panic.


    He can see that Lin Chengfei really wants to kill him, but he really doesn''t want to die.


    Even the dead have the desire to live, right?


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with no expression: "I''m sorry to tell you that your so-called base has been carried by our nest now. Zhou Ling and Wu Yunfan are dead You said, "what''s the use of keeping you?"


    "By Have you been taken away? " The man turned pale and muttered to himself, "it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. How could it be taken away? We have so many experts there that it''s impossible for you to serve us! "


    "Believe it or not!" Lin Chengfei said: "now, you can die at ease."


    "No I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die! " The man screamed in horror: "if you let me go, I can be your inner man, and I deserve your action in the future..."


    "No need!"


    "I According to you, how on earth would you let me go? " The man asked in despair.


    "No matter what, I won''t let you go!" Lin Chengfei said: "frankly, you are dead today."


    The man seems to be hit by the central God in an instant. The whole person has lost all his energy and spirit.Just at this time, Lin Chengfei''s divine consciousness suddenly gushed out like a flood and went straight to the man''s mind.


    This time, almost without any resistance, Lin Chengfei directly acquired all the memory of the man.


    He was just an ordinary people in Korea. One night he came home drunk, but he was accidentally kidnapped.


    There, he had good food and drink all day long, but every day, he had to eat a pill.


    In the eyes of the senior management, he was able to adapt to the medicine. He was promoted to the top management.


    After that, he was sent to the capital of China to accompany Wu Yunfan and Zhou Ling every day to catch Chinese tramps and beggars.


    Then, he was caught here by Lin Chengfei.


    There is no information about Han Zhixin and fake tianlinglong.


    Perhaps, it''s because the two people''s identities are too high for people like him to understand.


    After digesting these memories, Lin Chengfei''s expression became much colder.


    He looked at the dull looking man who had become an idiot with a deep stab in his sword.


    It''s right in his throat.


    The whole neck was pierced.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die!" Lin Chengfei said softly: "from the day you step into China and start to harm the Chinese people, you should think that you will have such a day sooner or later!"


    Feng Jiuge looks at Lin Chengfei''s action without any expression.


    Until the man died, he said, "come on, look at the so-called poison girl!"


    Kill!


    In his eyes, it''s a normal thing, especially for the enemy. No matter what means they use to deal with each other, it''s a matter of course.


    Lin Chengfei nods and Hefeng Jiuge goes to another cell.


    Poison girl is lying quietly in this room.

 Chapter 1437

    She closed her eyes tightly, breathed slightly, and was clearly in a coma.


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and looks at Xiangfeng Jiuge: "old man What is this


    Wind nine song clear cough, look a little embarrassed: "this woman''s ability is too abnormal, we here, simply can''t trap her, before almost let her escape, so, directly gave her a lot of anesthesia injection, so it is also safe."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei heard it, he understood it.


    This cell is made of steel.


    For ordinary people, it''s almost the same as the hall of hell. If you come, you don''t want to go out again.


    But for those who can control metal like poison girl, all the defenses here are almost empty.


    Even if it''s a thick steel iron door, she can come up with it and enter it as soon as she wants, without any difficulty.


    He said to Feng Jiuge: "I''m sorry, sir. I''ve neglected this. If I thought about it earlier, I should let her become a useless person ahead of time!"


    Feng Jiuge waved his hand and said, "don''t say that. We want to study her body. Naturally, we can''t let her body have any damage..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and went directly to the poison girl''s bed. His eyes were shining.


    We''ve seen what''s going on in the poison girl''s body.


    What Lin Chengfei first saw was the place of Dantian, which was empty. As expected, like ordinary people, there was no real Qi.


    However, her muscles and veins are much stronger than those of ordinary people, and even can be compared with those of those who seek the Tao.


    But it''s not unusual.


    Lin Chengfei is scanning up and down, most of the places are the same as ordinary people.


    But suddenly, Lin Chengfei''s eyes were fixed.


    He finally found something different.


    But in the brain of this poisonous girl, there was a faint metallic smell hovering.


    Metal breath, to put it bluntly, is the metal elements contained in the air. When a monk practices, he usually absorbs the five elements of the air, that is, gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Slowly turn these things into real Qi.


    And now, what poison girl has in her mind is the most primitive metal breath.


    There has been no change.


    It''s because of this metal atmosphere that she is particularly close to the outside metal and can control the metal.


    Finally, the reason was found.


    This is the case with poison girl!


    So, do those who can control water, wood, earth and fire also have their own breath in their mind that matches their ability?


    However, how could it be possible to do such a thing?


    What is the latest generation of Huishen pill? Who made it?


    Lin Chengfei is sure that he will never be an ordinary scientist.


    At the very least, he should have a deep understanding of cultivation. Maybe he is a great master of cultivation.


    "How''s it going?" Wind nine song some worry of ask a way.


    Lin Chengfei took back his eyes and shook his head slowly. "I probably know the reason, but I have more doubts in my heart."


    With these words, he put his guess out.


    After listening to Feng Jiuge, he frowned deeply and said anxiously, "what''s the background of Hongyu pharmaceutical? How could it be so terrible? Even the most advanced pharmaceutical group in the United States can''t make such things as Huishen pills, can it


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "the biggest embarrassment now is that their group headquarters are in Korea. They can send people to China continuously, but we can only defend passively again and again."


    "That''s why you want to go to Koryo and get rid of Hongyu pharmaceutical at one time to solve all the troubles, right?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded gently.


    "Ah..." Feng Jiuge sighs. If he knows the real strength of Hongyu pharmaceutical, he certainly agrees with Lin Chengfei''s idea.


    However, the strength they show now is too terrible, especially behind them, there may be a terrible monk.


    Even if Lin Chengfei went in person, he might not be their opponent.


    "This matter needs to be considered in the long run. Don''t be impulsive for the time being!" Feng Jiuge said, "I will report this to your majesty. You must not make any action before your majesty makes any decision, you know?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "don''t worry, I''m not the kind of hot-blooded youth who is desperate when I''m hot-blooded."


    Feng Jiuge glances at his mouth.


    He didn''t even believe in punctuation.


    If Lin Chengfei is not hot-blooded, there will be no real hot-blooded youth in China.


    After leaving Yunhai mansion, Lin Chengfei went directly to Yixin garden.


    Xu Ke called and said he was waiting for him in the teahouse. He had something important to discuss with him.


    Along with Xu Ke came Qin Yuyan.When I see them. Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "director Xu, when will our movie be released?"


    Xu Ke couldn''t wait to stand up and said, "I came here this time to discuss this with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei said, "wasn''t it set for the Spring Festival before? Now the Spring Festival is coming, isn''t it a problem? "


    Xu Ke said with a bitter smile, "there is something wrong."


    Qin Yuyan also said helplessly: "we may have to postpone to the summer vacation."


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei asked, "what''s the point of pushing around? It''s half a year between the Spring Festival and next summer vacation. "


    Xu Ke shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I just got a message A total of seven international blockbusters and five films starring in the film queen of Huaxia movie will be shown together in the Spring Festival


    "So what?" Lin Chengfei is puzzled to ask: "they show, we also show, this does not conflict..."


    "It''s true that there is no conflict, but it''s against the box office!" Qin Yuyan said: "all the seven international blockbusters are sequels of Hollywood productions which were famous all over the world before. The arrangement of these films will certainly not be less. If we release them at the same time, we can''t get many films at all. If we don''t make films, how can we get box office?"


    "What''s more, those domestic movie stars and movie queens are not vegetarians. Their box office appeal is no worse than that of international movies at all!" Xu Ke said: "in any case, the Spring Festival is really not a good time."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "do you want to "Retreat before you fight?"


    "This..."


    Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan look at each other.


    They have made their words very clear. Why doesn''t Doctor Lin understand?


    If it''s released in the Spring Festival, our box office It''s bound to hit the streets!


    "They dare in the Spring Festival, why don''t we?" Lin Chengfei asked, "are you so sure that our films are worse than theirs?"


    Xu Ke shook his head and said, "it''s not the movie. Their fan base is too strong. Although there are guest stars in our movies, in the end, they are just guest stars..."

 Chapter 1438

    Xu Ke is right. After all, a guest star is only a guest star. How can it be compared with a real star.


    Lin Chengfei''s film, Qin Yuyan, also has some box office appeal. As for the star Lin Chengfei Although he is famous, he has nothing to do with the entertainment industry.


    No one is sure if Lin Chengfei''s fans will rush into the cinema for his name and pay for the films he invests in and plays in person!


    "Dr. Lin, think about it." Qin Yuyan said in a low voice: "these films, dare to be shown in the Spring Festival, must have a full confidence. They were silent before. Now, when they are only 20 days away from purity, they suddenly announce that they are chosen at this time. No one knows what their intention is!"


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei asked, "what do you mean? What do you mean? Isn''t that the movie? What can they have in mind? "


    "This..." Xu Ke''s face was a little embarrassed, and his speech was hesitant.


    "Say it Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice.


    Xu Ke sighed and said, "well, these films have never disclosed the release time before. However, when we are in the stage of promoting the film in full swing, they suddenly come out and say that they will be released at the same time with us. It is clear that they are sniping us."


    "Yes Qin Yuyan nodded and said: "there are so many blockbusters attacking our box office. It''s hard to say how many box office there will be in the end for our new theme film."


    Lin Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed: "so we can''t retreat any more..."


    Qin Yuyan said, "after all, I''m to blame for this."


    "Blame you?" Lin Chengfei doesn''t understand.


    "I have offended a lot of people in the entertainment industry before. There are owners and CHILDES of various film and television companies. These people have heard that our films are made by my new company, and they want to show me some color, so..."


    Lin Chengfei was relieved.


    He thought that someone was tripping over him again.


    Lin Chengfei has so many enemies that he is a bit paranoid of being killed. If he is a little bit agitated, he will feel that others are aiming at him.


    This is a very bad habit, we must change it!


    Lin Chengfei secretly made up his mind!


    Lin Chengfei looked at Qin Yuyan with a smile: "those film and television company owners and CHILDES are greedy for your beauty, so they have a grudge?"


    Qin Yuyan blushed, but he didn''t deny it.


    "Since they can''t be more arrogant!" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "if they want to fight, they will fight. Are they afraid that they will not succeed?"


    "But Doctor Lin..." Xu Ke tangled said: "we really don''t have much chance of winning!"


    "No chance? Then lose! " Lin Chengfei said: "it''s just a movie investment, I don''t care!"


    Xu Ke was speechless.


    At last he knew what it was to be rich.


    The investment in the early stage of this film is as high as 250 million yuan, plus the special effects production in the later stage, the total investment is no less than 500 million yuan.


    So much money, he He said he didn''t care?


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "I''m kidding. You don''t want to have a hard time with those movies. Don''t you worry that we have too few films?"


    "Yes..."


    "In this way, I can''t guarantee you that our layout is more than them, but I can guarantee that it will not be less than them. You should rest assured that both sides have the same conditions?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you just need to guarantee that the film will be released on time."


    Lin Chengfei has spoken to this extent. What else can Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan say.


    They looked at each other and could see the bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    Lin Chengfei is not a member of the entertainment industry. I don''t know how much influence those Movie Masters and empresses have on a movie.


    For example, if there are millions of fans after these movie stars, there will be 700000 people who will go to see the films they participate in for their names.


    In this way, the films released at the same time with them will naturally be bloody.


    In addition, the special effects produced by Hollywood have always been the favorite of the Chinese people, and their appeal will not be much less than that of the emperor and queen.


    Even more powerful than the movie king and the movie queen.


    The film market is so big, how many audiences can be allocated to them?


    Xu Ke, a director who has been galloping in the film industry for many years, dare not say that Qin Yuyan, a popular little flower, also dare not guarantee.


    However, looking at Lin Chengfei''s confident and indifferent appearance, they gritted their teeth together.


    Fight!


    "Well, as long as you can guarantee the film layout, I can make the film appear on the big screen of the cinema on time!" Xu Ke suddenly got up and said, "my reputation of Xu Ke for so many years has not been fooled."


    In addition to actors, well-known directors also have a certain appeal!"Go Qin Yuyan also stood up: "time is running out, we have to seize the time to publicize!"


    "Dr. Lin, in the middle of this, you also need a lot of cooperation!"


    Lin Cheng Fei said: "ah? How can I match it? "


    On the same day, a reporter photographed Qin Yuyan, a famous Huadan, and Lin Chengfei, a Beijing doctor, entering the famous Hilton Hotel. No one knows what they did together, but one thing is certain


    It was not until two o''clock in the morning that Lin left the hotel.


    It''s explosive news.


    All along, Lin Chengfei''s shadow has appeared in the social news. It''s the first time that he has ever been involved in the entertainment industry!


    "How did Dr. Lin get together with Qin Yuyan?"


    "The two of them Sad, our goddess, is it so ruined? "


    "Lin Chengfei, the beast, has cleared my goddess!"


    "However, take a closer look, Dr. Lin and Qin Yuyan are really golden girls. Standing together, they are a perfect match!"


    There are lots of comments and everything.


    Lin Chengfei bar and Qin Yuyan bar, two bar friends of post bar, celebrate. You come and I go, you call me father-in-law, I see you call mother-in-law, not to mention how happy.


    Lin Chengfei appeared in the entertainment headlines for the first time.


    The next day, Xu Ke''s official microblog announced that the latest movie starring Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan would be released during the Spring Festival.


    When this micro blog came out, people suddenly realized.


    Originally, this is a shameless hype!


    "Don''t look, don''t look, don''t look!" A netizen immediately left a message on Xu Ke''s microblog: "I''m very convinced of Doctor Lin''s medical skills and martial arts, but I''ve never seen his acting skills, but I don''t know at all."


    "The miracle doctor has entered the film industry? In order to make money, there is really no bottom line, and even such an indecent scandal has been made, so the favor for Lin Chengfei has been reduced infinitely! "

 Chapter 1439

    There is a lot of resistance on the Internet. No one believes that Lin Chengfei, a doctor, can play any good movie.


    Even if it''s a miracle doctor, we can''t deceive our fans so blatantly!


    However, after all, the name of the film "Scholar" has been typed out. Before that, many people basically did not know that there was such a film.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t expect that Xu Ke''s match and propaganda was such a method.


    Gossip!


    There are so many girlfriends, and now there is another gossip girl?


    If they knew this, they would have to tear themselves up!


    In his office, he flipped his mouse and looked at the comments on Weibo.


    Xu Ke, an old man, may be self defeating this time.


    Look what''s on the Internet.


    "I want to laugh when I think of Dr. Lin''s serious face shooting!"


    "Is this a comedy?"


    "The doctor has no virtue. The world is hopeless."


    Most people are talking about Lin Chengfei, but few people really want to know about the film.


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei heavily put the computer together, indignant to Xu Ke called.


    "Director Xu, you have done a good job!" As soon as he opened his mouth, Lin Chengfei directly began to ask for the blame.


    Xu Ke said with a smile: "Doctor Lin, don''t be angry. I''m not thinking about our box office."


    "But did you see the reaction of the fans? Does that help our box office? " Lin Chengfei asked coldly.


    Xu Ke said with confidence: "don''t worry, don''t scold too much now, but when we show it, we will see more Not to mention anything else, just your affair with Qin Yuyan is enough to attract people who don''t know how many to come over. "


    "Are you so sure?" Lin Chengfei wondered: "don''t you fear that you will be mistaken by the wise at that time? What will you do if the box office really hits the streets at that time? "


    Xu Ke laughs: "I''ve been making movies for so many years. Apart from other things, the audience''s reaction can still be expected. You can rest assured that as long as we do what I say during this period, our box office can definitely be guaranteed."


    Lin Chengfei asked cautiously: "you What else do you want to do? "


    Xu Ke immediately said: "no, no, it''s like this. Even if I want to do it, I can''t do anything!"


    "Really?" Lin Chengfei was obviously very distrustful.


    Xu Ke affirmed: "of course it''s true. When did I cheat you? Oh, by the way, I still have something to do. I won''t talk to you. I''ll talk about it later, later... "


    Doodle doodle


    Xu Ke hung up in a hurry.


    Lin Chengfei always feels that something is wrong, but after all, he is not a person in the entertainment industry. I don''t know what other means Xu Ke has to wait for him.


    At Qilin primary school, Chen Changyun is also busy living.


    Recently, he is busy with how to solve the problems of teachers in primary schools. He has no time to recruit new teachers. It is estimated that even if the school reopens, he will be able to copy the teaching methods of the fourth primary school in Beijing after the Spring Festival holiday.


    "Dr. Lin, is one school enough? If it''s not enough, we can reform many schools together! " In Yixin garden, the old prince asked Lin Chengfei.


    When he visited Lin Chengfei in person this time, he just wanted to ask him if it is possible for him to carry out education reform in many schools in Beijing at the same time.


    The answer paper handed in by the fourth primary school in Beijing was a big surprise not only to him, but also to his majesty.


    If the youth is prosperous, the country will be prosperous; if the youth is strong, the country will be strong.


    Now the students of Beijing No.4 primary school have been out of the sky. In the future, the overall strength of China will not be able to fly up?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, we are not in a hurry about this."


    "Why?" The old prince is very old. After listening to Lin Chengfei''s reply, he even looks sad. He looks at Lin Chengfei bitterly like a child.


    Lin Chengfei showed his hand: "teachers are not enough!"


    "You can find it!" The old prince patted his thigh and said, "you don''t have to take care of this matter. Our government has come forward to look for fans of traditional culture all over the country. There must be a large number of such people in China."


    "It''s really a way to recruit all the traditional lovers from all over the country to Beijing." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    The old prince looked happy: "do you agree? I''ll do it now. "


    Who knows, Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "but, I don''t know if you think of it..."


    "What?" The old Wang Yeh felt a pause in his heart and realized that it was not good.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "if all these people come to the capital, what should they do when other places also implement reforms?"


    "This..."


    "Are they really willing to leave their hometown, give up their original status and honor, leave their parents, wives and children, and come to Beijing to be primary school teachers?""This..." The old prince is speechless.


    "So it''s not urgent for the time being." Lin Chengfei said, "take your time."


    "Take your time. How long will it take!" "There are only so many people who are proficient in Chinese traditional culture now. Do we have to wait for the students in primary schools to grow up and then promote it all over the country? It will take more than ten to twenty years! "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    The old prince was really worried: "My Doctor Lin, what do you mean by shaking your head? There must be a solution to this matter, right


    "There should be a lot of normal universities in China, right?" Lin Chengfei said very calmly.


    "A lot, but they learned..." In the middle of the speech, the old prince suddenly stopped, and his turbid eyes were emitting a terrible light.


    "I see. Do you mean that we can apply this kind of education method to normal university first?" The old king nodded excitedly and said, "after these people have achieved something, we naturally don''t need to worry about teacher resources any more. Is that what we mean?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "yes, it''s just that universities are different from primary schools. They are about to enter the society and need to support their families. It''s time for them to yearn for work. It''s much harder for them to receive new education."


    "Don''t they know what new education means to them?" The old prince said, "in less than 20 years, China''s economic system is bound to undergo earth shaking changes. Today''s social elites may not live as well as they do now."


    "But after all, it will be twenty years later!" Lin Chengfei sighed leisurely: "now they may not be as long-term as you think."


    When the old prince thought about it, he sighed leisurely.

 Chapter 1440

    "We have to do this step by step. We can''t be in a hurry." The old prince said regretfully, "if only all the people in the world were as far sighted as Dr. Lin. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile," old prince, if you praise me like that again, I will think what you said is true! "


    "Of course I''m serious!" Mr. Wang said naturally.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head with a smile and stopped talking.


    But the old prince continued: "Korea Do you need the help of Huaxia government? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "not for the time being. Now it''s just a matter between Hong Yu group and me. If the government gets involved, it will become a diplomatic issue between China and Korea. If it''s so big, it will have bad international influence."


    The old prince pointed to Lin Chengfei and laughed: "you boy, you even consider the international influence."


    "As a Chinese, it''s natural to think more about the country. Isn''t that natural?" Lin Chengfei''s righteous speech.


    The old prince laughed. However, he soon shook his head and sighed: "I never thought that the girl of the Zhou family was so powerful. It''s really a pity that she was mixed with Wu qilinzi."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "are you boasting or swearing?"


    If you are praising Zhou Ling and Wu Yunfan, what''s the pity?


    "I''m really praising her, but I think it''s a pity that she doesn''t follow the right path."


    "Yes Lin Chengfei also sighed: "when I saw them for the first time, I didn''t think that they would come to this point today."


    The old prince waved his hand: "in the final analysis, it''s their own fault. After this incident, the Wu family kept a lot of low profile. Moreover, the official punished the important figures of the Wu family heavily. In the future, their family''s status will be in a slump."


    It''s a big drop.


    In the past, there were only three leading families left, right?


    Lin Chengfei came to Qilin primary school to discuss with Chen Changyun about the details of recruiting teachers.


    While they were talking about it, suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps from outside, each of which was very heavy. It seemed that only by stamping their feet hard could they express their inner anger.


    Bang


    The door of the office was pushed heavily.


    More than a dozen men and women in suits, all in their 50s and 60s, came in together.


    Lin Chengfei looked at these people in doubt and asked, "everybody, what are you doing?"


    "Lin Chengfei, you''re here too. That''s great." An old man in the front said angrily, "we''re here today to reason with you."


    "Reason?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously, "what''s the reason?"


    The old man said angrily, "you''ve made a mess of our education sector. Now you''re so happy to ask us?"


    "A mess? How do you say that? " Lin Chengfei said blankly: "I am mine, you are yours, we do not interfere with each other Besides, I haven''t seen you before today. "


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t deceive people too much!" The old man roared angrily: "we are all headmasters of primary and secondary schools in Beijing. Don''t you really know each other?"


    Lin Chengfei carefully looked at these people one by one. He didn''t feel it just now. Now when he looks at them carefully, he really looks familiar.


    But I couldn''t figure out where I had seen them.


    "Excuse me, can you tell me who you are?"


    The old man''s nose was crooked. He pointed to his face and said, "take a good look. I''m Chen Qingyuan, the headmaster of Fengyun primary school."


    "Oh Lin Chengfei nodded and suddenly realized, "it''s your boss who''s driving here. It''s disrespectful


    At this time, a woman wearing gold glasses behind the old man could not help but said: "Lin Chengfei, don''t pretend here. They are all from the education sector. Don''t you really know us?"


    "I really don''t know him!" Lin Chengfei turned and asked Chen Changyun, "do you know Changyun?"


    Chen Changyun shook his head and said, "no impression."


    Bang


    Chen Qingyuan slapped Lin Chengfei''s desk directly: "less nonsense, we hope you can stop here and stop making wind and rain."


    "So far?" Lin Chengfei slowly restrained the smile on his face and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Just run your fourth primary school and Qilin primary school well. Don''t harm other schools." The woman sneered and said, "if you go on like this, you have to make a mess of the world."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "I don''t understand what you mean. If you are here to threaten me, then you can go out now. This is what I hate most."


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t be too arrogant!" Chen Qingyuan said coldly, "this capital is not your own world."


    "If you have any strength and background, you can say it directly, if you can scare me, I will naturally give in and say these nonsense without nutrition..." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s really meaningless.""Lin Chengfei!" The woman said angrily, "let me make it clear. We hope that from now on, your educational reform will not spread to other schools. Do you understand?"


    "Oh Lin Chengfei nodded: "I understand, but Why should I listen to you? "


    "Don''t listen to us, don''t you even dare to listen to the official?" Chen Qingyuan said coldly, "when there was only one fourth primary school in Beijing, we let you fool around, but now you have put your tentacles on the head of Qilin primary school, and principal Fang has been driven home by you to provide for the aged. I ask you, are you going to drive us old guys home in the future?"


    "If you have the ability, I naturally hope you can all stay." Lin Chengfei light said: "but, if only occupy the position of the principal and do nothing, then, I can only say sorry to you!"


    Bang


    Chen Qingyuan slaps Lin Chengfei on his desk again.


    These people, seeing that Lin Chengfei is powerful before, also think that he is just making some reforms in the four primary schools in Beijing. Although they are dissatisfied, they muddle along and still live their own lives at ease.


    But now The whole Qilin primary school is occupied.


    Will they be far away?


    This is related to their vital interests. How can they remain indifferent? Otherwise, the fire of reform will spread to them sooner or later, and their end will be the same as that of president Fang.


    Living with a poor pension.


    Of course they don''t want to.


    "Lin Chengfei, you are really good, and you have a lot of contacts. None of us is your opponent!" Chen Qingyuan said, "but if so many of our principals go to the government to protest together, do you think the government will continue to favor you?"

 Chapter 1441

    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "then you go directly to the official protest, what else do you want to do with me?"


    "We want to give you a way out!" Chen Qingyuan said: "if you stop there, we will all be fine and can coexist peacefully. In this way, you will have less trouble."


    "It''s really for my sake!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I have to thank you for being old!"


    "Thank you, of course!" Chen Qingyuan is full of arrogance, said: "we do things, can not like you young people, do not know how to advance and retreat."


    It''s really a lesson to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei''s face became colder and colder. He said, "if you are mediocre, you can''t see others doing better than you. If the current education method is really good for the country and the people, what reform should I propose? But in fact, most of the students taught in this way are just mediocre. I finally found a way to reform. As soon as I made some achievements, you were busy suppressing. Let me ask Do you know what a face is? If you know, why did you throw it away? "


    "Lin Chengfei, you are calling us shameless!" The woman pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and said, "no matter what, you are a new person in the field of education. Is that how you treat your predecessors? Do you know how to respect teachers? You are not qualified enough to be educated? Go back and be your doctor


    Lin Chengfei gave her a cold look: "I naturally respect those who are worthy of respect, but those who are not respected for the elderly I didn''t beat you out on the spot. Do you expect me to respect you? Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    "You..."


    "Get out of here!" Lin Chengfei cheered coldly: "I don''t welcome you here. If you want to protest, just go, no one will stop you!"


    "Lin Chengfei, you What''s your attitude? " Chen Qingyuan shivered with anger.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Chengfei should be more restrained when so many of them came to ask questions, but he was still so arrogant and domineering.


    I didn''t pay any attention to them.


    "That''s my attitude!" Lin Chengfei light said: "you come to trouble, do you expect me to eat good, good wine and good tea to serve you?"


    Then he looked up at his watch and said, "are you going or not? Do I have to do it myself


    "I''ll stay here today, and see what you can do to us!" Chen Qingyuan directly sat on the chair beside him and said in a cruel voice.


    As for the other principals, they also learned from him and sat down one after another. They looked at Lin Chengfei with disdain. Fang fo was provocative and said, "come on, throw us out.".


    Lin doesn''t want to fight with these people if he can.


    All of them are old men and aunts. A little manipulation is enough for them to suffer for a month or two.


    What''s more, they are all people in the education field. They should be civilized and should not set bad examples for students.


    However, they are too aggressive.


    Lin Chengfei, a good tempered person, can''t bear it any more.


    So, Lin Chengfei directly turned his head and told Chen Changyun, "throw them all out."


    Chen Changyun listens to Lin Chengfei and nods without hesitation. He is the first to come to Chen Qingyuan.


    Chen Qingyuan choked his neck and said, "what do you want to do? I warn you, you''d better not touch me I have old arms and legs. I have to go to the hospital if I touch them Oh, what are you doing? Let me go. "


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Changyun grabbed him by the collar of his neck and lifted him up with one hand. Then he grabbed another person with the other hand, strode to the door and threw them out without hesitation.


    Ouch


    They fell to the ground together and cried out.


    Chen Changyuan walked out without expression, picked up the two and threw them out the door.


    The same posture, the same movement.


    Then, two more.


    Before long, the whole office was thrown out by Chen Changyun.


    Bang


    He closed the door and locked it.


    There was a steady stream of abuse outside, especially Chen Qingyuan''s voice: "Lin Chengfei, you are a rascal, you are an asshole..."


    "It''s not over. You wait for me."


    "You wait to be dismissed. I don''t know if you can sit so well as a headmaster."


    "Lin Chengfei, you''re a thousand knife killer. You have to die!"


    Chen Changyun frowned and was not happy. He came to Lin Chengfei: "Shifu..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "don''t worry, let them go."


    Chen Changyun wanted to talk and stop, but finally he sighed and stood aside.


    He couldn''t hear anyone scold Lin Chengfei. He wanted to rush out and clean up the old guys immediately. "


    however, since Shifu didn''t agree, he had to give up.


    There is a steady stream of curses. More than a dozen people scold together and in different ways. They really spit out lotus flowers. They are worthy of being engaged in education all their lives.So after more than ten minutes, suddenly, the curse outside suddenly stopped, and then, the rapid footsteps sounded.


    They ran to the stairs in a hurry.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart is a little strange. These old guys shouldn''t be so easy to stop?


    Use a little divine sense to see, immediately understand.


    It turned out that the Minister of the Ministry of education came to inspect.


    The Minister of education is not too old, that is, about forty-five years old. Looking at these rushing primary school education leaders, he was surprised and asked, "principal Chen, what''s the matter with you? A snivel, a tear? And It''s office time. Why are you here? "


    Chen Qingyuan tears, full of grievances and anger, indignantly said: "minister, you have to make the decision for us, Lin Chengfei is too much..."


    "Yes, we just came here to discuss something with him. Who knows that he was so rude and savage that he threw us out of the office when we didn''t say a word..."


    "How can we stand his violence? He broke my leg bones


    On hearing this, the minister frowned slightly. He didn''t care about the old headmaster''s health for the first time. Instead, he asked, "what did you come to see headmaster Lin for?"


    Chen Qingyuan said: "we should let him stop when he has enough. He will reform when he reforms. But don''t involve all our primary schools in Beijing? Is it not enough for him to have four small schools in Beijing? That should be enough with Qilin primary school, right? Minister, the education sector in the capital can''t be in such a mess any more! "


    On hearing this, the minister frowned more tightly: "are you here to What''s threatening President Lin? "


    "Minister..."

 Chapter 1442

    The minister waved his hand and said, "well, I think you are all injured today. Principal Chen, in particular, has a little trouble walking. Well, you can have a rest at home for a period of time. In this way, no matter what happens in the education sector, it has nothing to do with you. Is it OK if you can''t see or feel upset?"


    "Ah?"


    The minister''s words stunned all the people present.


    What does that mean?


    Sending them home for the elderly?


    Although it is said that it is a temporary rest for a period of time, there is no idiot on the scene. They all know very well that if they really want to go home, I am afraid they will never have the chance to come back.


    "Minister, we are in good health..."


    "No, ladies and gentlemen, I think you are going to have a big problem." Minister Yi Zhengyan said: "if you continue to work in the post, it seems that our government is too inhumane. It''s settled. From today on, you will have a rest. As for your work, the vice president will take over for the time being..."


    "Minister Our bodies are really OK! " Chen Qingyuan said: "really, you see, I have no problem walking. I''m still young. How can I leave my beloved job? I''m going to do my best for my country and die. Such a small difficulty is not enough to make me back down! "


    At this time, no one could see that the minister was deliberately partial to Lin Chengfei.


    This is what they didn''t expect.


    So many of them can''t be equal to Lin Chengfei?


    You say you''re going to be fired?


    Why!


    Other people have to follow Chen Qingyuan to prove that they are healthy, but the minister has directly said: "I know that you have suffered a lot here. Don''t worry, I will ask for justice for you Later, I will severely criticize President Lin for a few words, and you will be content to keep fit. "


    A group of people are going to faint.


    How can we give them justice?


    Is it fair to just criticize them?


    "Minister, we know it''s wrong!" Recognizing the situation clearly, Chen Qingyuan immediately apologized and said, "I promise that I will never fight against President Lin again and firmly support the education reform in Beijing."


    "Yes, I support it, too."


    "We all see President Lin''s achievements. In fact, today is just a joke with him. How can we really stop him?"


    The minister looked at these people with a smile, or said: "you misunderstood, I really think for your health, you principals really need to rest for a period of time!"


    With that, he would never look back and strode into Lin Chengfei''s office.


    Chen Qingyuan and a group of principals were just about to follow him, but the people around the Minister of education stopped him: "sorry, Mr. Minister, you have something to discuss with President Lin, it''s not convenient for you to go in."


    "This..."


    A group of principals looked at each other, and they all saw deep regret in each other''s eyes.


    If I had known that, who would have come to trouble Lin Chengfei?


    Even if they add up, they are not as important as a finger of Lin Chengfei.


    "No, we can''t wait here..." Chen Qingyuan said: "otherwise, we really need to provide for the aged at home."


    "Yes, now go in and ask the minister and President Lin, maybe there is still a chance."


    These people soon reached an agreement, rushed forward, directly broke through the defense line under the minister, and rushed into Lin Chengfei''s office.


    What came to their eyes were the minister and Lin Chengfei who were talking and laughing.


    This scene strengthened their idea of apologizing immediately.


    As soon as Chen Qingyuan''s eyes were squeezed, tears came out again: "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I just said that to you because I was so confused. Please forgive me this time."


    "Principal Lin, we all know that we are wrong! We guarantee that we will give our full support to your reform in the future! "


    "Principal Lin, for the sake of my age, don''t give me the same opinion."


    These people cry more and more, so they kneel down on the ground and beg directly to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei looked at them in surprise: "President Chen Which one are you playing


    The minister also said, "I''ve told you to take a rest at home for a period of time. Now you''ve come to beg President Lin again. What do you mean?"


    With that, his face sank and he said unhappily, "or do you think I''m trying to get angry with you for principal Lin? In your eyes, I am such a person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong, black and white? "


    This is serious, Chen Qingyuan a group of people quickly shook their heads, waved their hands and said: "no, minister, we do not mean that, you must not misunderstand."


    "The whole capital is unselfish? All along, you are the person we admire most"Get out of here!" The minister yelled: "I told you to go home to recuperate, you will not change your mind, you can have different opinions, you can go to the official to sue me, but now, as long as I am still in this position, I have the right to decide whether you go or stay, it is useless to ask anyone!"


    "Minister..."


    "Get out!"


    Looking at the minister''s fierce voice, Chen Qingyuan''s group of people were pale and shaky.


    There is really no room for recovery!


    They walked out of Lin Chengfei''s office in a dazed state. Their remorse was like the water of the Yellow River.


    After it was quiet again, Lin Chengfei threw his fist at the minister and said, "minister, thank you very much this time."


    "Headmaster Lin has worked hard for the future of our country. I don''t know how much practical work he has done. These people, who don''t want to help you, still come here to drag their feet. No matter what, I have no reason to forgive them!" The minister solemnly said: "President Lin, I will fully support your work. If you are in trouble, you can call me at any time."


    "Thank you..." Lin Chengfei apologizes again.


    The minister nodded and left the office.


    He didn''t have anything to do this time, but he was a little anxious. He wanted to see the progress of reform here and when he could give a formal lecture like the fourth primary school in Beijing.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    They deserve Chen Qingyuan''s misfortune.


    In a Royal Villa.


    A young man is standing quietly under a tree, quietly watching the old and young playing go.


    Young people hold sunspots, old people hold whites.


    Now, it seems that sunspots have an absolute advantage.


    After another two or three hands, the old man pushed the chessboard and sighed, "Your Highness''s chess skills are improving very fast. I''m not your Highness''s opponent any more."


    "The teacher just let me go!" The young man said with a smile: "otherwise, at my level, it will take decades to win over you!"

 Chapter 1443

    The old man laughed: "don''t be modest, your highness. I''ve really tried my best this time. Your Highness''s current level, looking at the whole China, few people are your opponents."


    "Is it?"


    His highness laughed: "I hope so!"


    The old man bowed his hand and left here slowly.


    At this time, the young man who had been standing said slowly, "Your Highness, you are very good at chess. You are in control of everything. Congratulations."


    His highness is Zhao dingqi, the third son of the emperor.


    The one who has been standing beside him is the most outstanding grandson of the old prince, Zhao Ding''an.


    "In control of the universe?" Zhao dingqi chuckled and said, "Ding''an, you should be careful when you speak. If you let my father know this, you may think that I have any idea about the throne."


    "Yes, it''s Ding''an''s fault!" Zhao Ding''an apologized in a hurry and said, "it''s Ding''an who speaks without thinking. Your highness, forgive me."


    Zhao dingqi waved his hand: "OK, between our brothers, why are we so polite? Recently, what happened to Lin Chengfei? "


    He just asked casually, but when he talked about the three words of Lin Chengfei, he slightly accentuated his tone.


    This has revealed that he doesn''t care about Lin Chengfei as much as he does on the surface.


    There was even a hint of hatred.


    His highness, the Third Prince of Zhao dingqi, is dissatisfied with Lin Chengfei.


    He keeps saying that he has done everything for Huaxia. What else can he do as the third prince?


    In this way, how can he stand out in front of Zhao yunrang''s sons?


    Peace is a good thing for the people.


    However, for him, who was born in the imperial family, longed for that seat, and was very capable, it became extremely painful.


    Because he didn''t have a chance to show his ability.


    Otherwise, he would have been canonized as the crown prince.


    He hated Lin Chengfei, of course.


    Zhao Ding''an did not seem to recognize his tone, respectfully said: "what special news, still busy for school things."


    "School?" Zhao dingqi said with a sneer: "he has taught several good students. He really thinks that his education method can be implemented in the whole country? It''s just too much. "


    "Yes, this Lin Chengfei is a self righteous guy!" Zhao Ding''an then said: "since he trained Peiyuan Dan for the royal family, almost all the people in the royal family appreciated him, but why? Isn''t that to add a little cultivation? If we are willing to cooperate with Koryo, it will definitely be more than that


    Zhao dingqi was noncommittal of his words, but said faintly: "the famous third son of the capital at the beginning, is Wen juechen the only one left?"


    "Yes, Xia Mingying and Wu Yunfan died in the hands of Lin Chengfei."


    "Waste!" Zhao dingqi heavily scolded a: "on this point of ability, what is the meaning of the third son?"


    "Your Highness, Wu Yunfan and Xia Mingying still have some abilities. The main reason why they die is that..." Zhao Dingan just wanted to say that it was because Lin Chengfei''s ability was too strong. However, after seeing Zhao dingqi''s sharp eyes, he changed his mouth abruptly: "mainly because they were too careless, which made Lin Chengfei succeed!"


    Zhao dingqi then nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, just because of the carelessness, these two idiots, if they are a little more serious, will not fall to the point where there is no place to die?"


    With that, he looked at Zhao Ding''an again: "where is Wen juechen? What have you been doing recently? "


    "Since Lin Chengfei appeared in the capital, he has been in-depth detection, not much in our sight."


    "Contact him!" Zhao dingqi said, "I miss him a little too."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now," Zhao Ding''an nodded.


    "Don''t worry!" Zhao dingqi shook his head slightly and said: "in a few days, the royal family will have a big contest every three years. These two days, I''m going to practice meticulously. On the big contest, I must press everyone hard and let my father pay attention to me By the way, I will challenge Lin Chengfei. I will let my father know that Zhao dingqi is no worse than Lin Chengfei! "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei is looking for Han Zhixin''s whereabouts recently, but this man''s hiding skill is really unique in the world.


    The whole alliance of monks went out, but they still couldn''t find any trace of him.


    Even Yunhai Prefecture, which is most familiar with the capital, has achieved nothing.


    It''s not just him. Holiday Linglong hasn''t appeared in the past two days.


    Lin Chengfei is very headache, there are always these two powerful enemies peeping at one side, he has no sense of security.


    No! It''s not that he doesn''t feel safe, but that the women around him are not safe.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei thought of a person.A woman.


    See you for the first time!


    She seems to have been spying on tianlinglong secretly. Maybe she knows what happened to tianlinglong.


    With this idea, Lin Chengfei went straight to Tianmen.


    If I remember correctly, Jiang Chujian should be from Tianmen.


    Now, Lin Chengfei and Liu Jingcheng''s gratitude and resentment are gone, and Tianmen is not as incompatible as before. However, after all, there have been contradictions, and the relationship between the two sides is not very good.


    However, Lin Chengfei''s reputation is here. When he comes to Tianmen, no one dares to turn a blind eye to him. When Liu Jingcheng knows about it, he immediately welcomes him and meets his master, Mo Tianya.


    Mo Tianya is also the master of Tianmen.


    This is the first time Lin Chengfei has seen him.


    This is an old man who is about the same age as Feng Jiuge. His whole body reveals a very elegant temperament.


    Gentle!


    It''s not too much to use this word to describe him.


    I really can''t imagine that such a person, even with the violent wind nine songs, don''t deal with so many years, and, also safe.


    Mo Tianya looked at Lin Chengfei carefully. After a while, he said with a smile, "are you Lin Chengfei?"


    "Exactly!" Lin Chengfei hugged his fist and said, "I''ve met the master of Mormon."


    "Why did you come to Tianmen this time?" Mo Tianya asked.


    Lin Chengfei asked: "I don''t know that Jiang Chu met Miss Jiang, but in the gate of heaven?"


    Mo Tianya nodded: "yes, that''s my apprentice! What do you want from her? "


    "Ask me something!" Lin Chengfei replied.


    Mo Tianya shook his head and said, "if it''s just for this reason, I can''t let her see you."


    Lin Chengfei''s face moved and frowned: "why?"


    "Why? Don''t you know? " Mo Tianya laughs.


    Just, smile, full of cold.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart sank. It seems that this Mormon master has great hostility to himself.

 Chapter 1444

    Lin Chengfei said faintly, "I don''t quite understand what the Mormon master is saying."


    Liu Jingcheng is on the side, scratching his ears and gills. He is not calm.


    At ordinary times, he was also a rough and crazy man, but now, standing in front of the master, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous. No matter how nervous he was, he didn''t dare to speak for Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at him, then turns his head to Mo Tianya and asks again, "master Mo, what''s the grudge between you and Mr. Feng? It''s your business. I don''t want to know, and I don''t want to care. I have a good personal relationship with Mr. Feng, but you can''t stop your apprentices from communicating with me because of this, can you? Isn''t that a little unkind? "


    Mo Tianya''s voice is colder: "do you think that I don''t let you meet for the first time because of the nine songs of the wind?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Chengfei also said coldly: "if it''s because of myself, it seems that I have never offended the Lord of Mormon Of course, the last time I was arrested by you Tianmen, I have nothing to say if Lord Mormon still remembers that. "


    How to say is also a big man, will not be small stomach Chicken Intestines to this degree?


    What happened at the beginning was also because of Liu Jingcheng. Now he and Liu Jingcheng have settled their differences. What do you care about as an old man?


    Mo Tianya stares at Lin Chengfei. He is a bit gnashing his teeth, which destroys his elegant demeanor.


    "For the first time, I''ve closed it up!" Mo Tianya said.


    Lin Chengfei eyebrows a pick: "why?"


    Jiang Chujian''s accomplishments have far exceeded Mo Tianya''s, but he has the heart to shut her up.


    What is Jiang Chujian''s mistake?


    It is precisely because of this sentence, Lin Chengfei found such a long time, Jiang Chujian did not trace the reason.


    "Because she repeatedly disobeyed my orders and contacted you privately!" Mo Tianya said.


    Lin Chengfei ha''s smile: "do you think it''s a big mistake to contact me?"


    "It''s not wrong to get in touch with you. It''s wrong. She shouldn''t be moved." Mo Tianya hates the voice.


    Lin Chengfei''s face changed: "what do you mean?"


    "You don''t know?" Mo Tianya said sarcastically. He didn''t know whether he was satirizing Lin Chengfei''s affectation or mocking himself for his apprentice''s wishful thinking: "she moved her heart to you."


    Lin Chengfei blinked.


    Blinked again.


    Jiang Chujian That tricky, changeable style girl, moved her heart to him?


    Lin Chengfei really doesn''t know whether to laugh or not.


    "Mr. Mormon, have you misunderstood? We''re just friends. " Lin Chengfei said.


    "Misunderstanding?" Mo Tianya glanced at Lin Chengfei: "although I''m not familiar with the skill she practiced, I know that I must break my passion and desire. Once I move my heart, not only my accomplishments will fall sharply, but even my life will be in danger. Do you think that my eyesight is so poor that I can''t see if there are problems in her body?"


    Lin Chengfei was shocked and changed color.


    Jiang Chujian What happened?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to talk with Mo Tianya any more. He said in a deep voice, "where is she? I want to see her."


    "Lin Chengfei, this is Tianmen!" Mo Tianya suddenly let out a loud drink: "not you want to see who, you can see who, especially for the first time!"


    "I have to see her today!" Lin Chengfei looked firm and said, "I have no intention of offending Tianmen. I hope the Lord of Mormon will not force me."


    "Do you still want to fight me?" Mo Tianya looks really angry. He points at Lin Chengfei and says, "Lin Chengfei, this is not your place to be wild."


    If you don''t know Jiang Chujian''s situation, Lin Chengfei won''t be as urgent as he is now.


    But now, I know that Jiang Chujian is in danger, and the danger is very likely due to himself. How can he be calm as usual?


    We must meet Jiang Chujian.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s idea at this moment.


    Even if the master Jiang Chujian was standing in front of him, he could not stop him.


    Shua


    Lin Chengfei reaches out his hand and a sword appears in his hand.


    At the same time, he waved his hand, and six ancient books appeared around him, circling around his body.


    "This is my attitude, Mr. Mormon!" Lin Chengfei said faintly, "I want to know where Jiang Chujian is."


    "Dream!" Mo Tianya said angrily, "as long as I stand here today, you will never see her Don''t you harm her enough? "


    "I saw her to save her!" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    "You..."


    "Offended!" Lin Chengfei said, with a wave of his hand, an ancient book came to Mo Tianya''s head in the blink of an eye, and then hit his head heavily.


    Bang


    Mo Tianya didn''t have time to dodge. In front of Lin Chengfei, he didn''t have any resistance.He fell straight to the ground.


    "Master..." Liu Jingcheng rushed forward and helped Mo Tianya up. He turned to Lin Chengfei and roared angrily, "what have you done to my master?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "rest assured, he just fainted, nothing serious."


    He''s here to find people, not to kill.


    Liu Jingcheng put down his heart and looked at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, which made him look more pleasant.


    "My younger martial sister is..."


    "I know!" Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Chengfei interrupts him. At the same time, he dodges and goes to the door.


    His body is like electricity. In the blink of an eye, he has come to the front of a seemingly ordinary room next door.


    There is no guard in the front of this room, and there is no formation.


    Even the door wasn''t locked.


    However, Jiang Chujian was locked up here.


    Face the wall and think about the past?


    How can such a small room be closed to Jiang Chujian?


    Lin Chengfei stood outside the door and breathed a little. After standing for a moment, he reached out and put his hand on the doorknob.


    Click


    There was no lock inside the door. Lin Chengfei pressed it lightly and opened it.


    This is an ordinary one bedroom house.


    Outside is the living room.


    There is no one in the living room.


    Lin went straight to his bedroom.


    On the bed in the bedroom, there was a woman lying there with a pale face.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. Her body looked very weak, but she didn''t look as energetic as usual.


    Jiang Chujian.


    This girl is Jiang Chujian whom Lin Chengfei knows.


    But, at this time, she looks strange.


    Lin Chengfei has never seen her like this.


    I don''t know why, deep in my heart, it seems that I was stabbed by something.


    It hurts!


    Lin Chengfei gently came to the hospital bed, put his head into Jiang Chujian''s sight, and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Chujian was suddenly surprised, but he soon laughed out: "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 1445

    With that, she tried to sit up from the bed.


    Lin Chengfei pressed her shoulder, let her continue to lie in bed, looking at her haggard face, said with a smile: "I come to see you."


    After hearing this, Jiang Chujian flashed a little blush on his pale face. He was a little shy and said angrily, "what''s good for me?"


    Lin Daofei said, "I don''t want to see you, either."


    Jiang Chujian snorted, "a dog can''t spit out ivory."


    Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "how can you be like this? I praise you, but you scold me. "


    "I do. Do you care?" Jiang Chujian said weakly.


    Lin Chengfei raised his hand repeatedly and begged for mercy: "well, well, I can''t manage it. You can say what you want. Is that all right?"


    "Why are you so good tempered today?" Jiang Chujian said strangely, then stretched out a slender jade hand, pointed to his nose and asked, "do you think I''m miserable now?"


    "No, no, absolutely not!" Lin Chengfei repeatedly shook his head and said, "I just hold it well. You are actually very good. Besides, good men don''t fight with women. As a good seven foot man, don''t I let you take it for granted?"


    Jiang Chujian snorted, "why didn''t you realize that before?"


    "It was before, it is now The point is, don''t I grow up now? " Lin Chengfei said: "I deeply understand the truth that how disgusting it was to treat a beautiful girl like that before, so I must change my ways in the future."


    Jiang Chujian laughs: "really?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "of course it''s true."


    "Now I''ll ask you to serve me tea, water, laundry and quilt. Would you like to?" Jiang Chujian asked.


    Lin Chengfei naturally nodded: "of course, no problem, no problem at all!"


    After that, he took the initiative to run to the living room and made a cup of tea for Jiang Chujian. Then he brought it back to the bedroom: "please have tea, girl, please..."


    "Xiao Lin, go and clean the house for AI Jia."


    "Cha..." Lin Chengfei answered.


    With that, I really picked up the broom to sweep the floor.


    Jiang Chujian covered his mouth and giggled: "what are you doing? Do you really want to clean it? "


    "When I first saw that the girl had a life, Cheng Fei didn''t dare not follow it!" Lin Chengfei''s righteous speech.


    "Then you go and get me some foot lotion. I want to wash my feet!" Jiang Chujian said.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "no problem..."


    Turn around and go to the bathroom.


    "Oh, stop." Jiang Chujian called him in a hurry: "are you crazy? Do you agree to all my unreasonable demands? "


    Lin Chengfei said: "girls are willful, isn''t it natural?"


    "You are pitying me!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Don''t deny that your eyes have betrayed you." Jiang Chujian said faintly: "since you can come here, does it mean that you know everything?"


    Lin Chengfei blinked in confusion: "what do you know? I just heard that you had some problems in your cultivation and suffered internal injuries, so come and have a look. "


    Jiang Chujian looks into his eyes with great sharpness.


    Lin Chengfei is still a blank face, did not show any strange.


    Jiang Chujian had some doubts: "is that true?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "can I use this to cheat you?"


    Jiang Chujian thinks that Lin Chengfei is a hooligan who has several girlfriends at the same time. How can he feel a little embarrassed in the face of feelings?


    "In that case, Dr. Lin, come and see me..."


    "No problem!" Lin Chengfei very readily agreed.


    He went back to Jiang Chujian''s bed again and looked at her face seriously.


    His face was pale, but under the pale, there seemed to be a faint black air.


    It''s very strange.


    Lin Chengfei reaches out his hand and puts it on Jiang Chujian''s wrist.


    Jiang first saw the situation in his body, and he appeared in Lin Chengfei''s perception.


    Lin Chengfei frowned.


    "Why poisoning?" Lin Chengfei stares at Jiang Chujian and asks, "besides, now the poisonous gas has invaded the heart. If it''s a few days later, even the great Luo immortal can''t save you."


    "So Am I hopeless now? " Different from Lin Chengfei''s gravity, Jiang Chujian doesn''t care much.


    "A few days later, you must die, but now..." Lin Chengfei laughed: "as long as I''m here, it''s difficult for you to die."


    Jiang Chujian stretched out his thumb and praised: "it''s not bad. It''s worthy of Dr. Lin. I''ve been waiting to die. I didn''t expect that you have a way."


    "But..." Lin Chengfei hesitated. I don''t know what to say next."What?" Jiang Chujian asked, "don''t worry. I''ve reached this level. What else can''t I accept?"


    Lin Chengfei thought so, so he gritted his teeth and said: "but your accomplishments may not be preserved, and you can''t practice that skill in the future?"


    Jiang Chu saw that the whole person was stiff for a while, but soon he waved his hand again and said, "then I''ll die."


    "See you for the first time."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Chu said with a smile: "why is it a big deal to die with a straight face? I didn''t say that. I''ve been ready for this for a long time! "


    Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice, "but I''m not ready yet."


    "What are you going to prepare?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and did not answer: "in a word, as long as I am here, you have to be cured even if you are not cured."


    "You are so overbearing!" Jiang Chujian was surprised and said, "but, is it life or death that matters to you?"


    Jiang first saw that he was practicing duanqing Jue. This skill is powerful, and the progress of cultivation is very fast.


    Otherwise, at the age of Jiang''s first appearance, even though he was extremely gifted, he could not reach the present state of cultivation so soon.


    However, this method has a big disadvantage.


    No emotion.


    Otherwise, the real Qi will turn into poison gas and gradually spread to the viscera.


    Now, her heart has been completely eroded by poisonous gas, and her cultivation has naturally fallen to the early stage of entering the Tao.


    From the moment Jiang Chujian knew that she liked Lin Chengfei, she was ready to die.


    It''s just, I didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "I have something else to ask for your help. Of course you can''t die." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "so, in the next period of time, you just have to be treated obediently."


    Jiang Chujian said in a cold voice, "in a dream, I would rather die than become a waste."


    "Waste?" Lin Chengfei asked: "who said you would become a waste?"

 Chapter 1446

    "Didn''t you say I could cultivate for nothing? And I can''t practice in the future! " Jiang Chujian asked.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I just said that you can''t use the skills you are practicing now, but I didn''t say that you can''t practice other skills?"


    "No way!" Jiang Chujian flatly refused and said, "I can''t practice anything except the duanqing Jue!"


    "Why?" This time, Lin Chengfei really didn''t understand.


    "I don''t have to tell you." Jiang Chujian said in a cold voice, "you go. Originally, my business has nothing to do with you."


    "It really doesn''t matter?" Lin Chengfei said: "you feel your conscience, this matter really has nothing to do with me?"


    Jiang Chujian raised his head: "do you know?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, I know."


    Jiang Chujian smiles and covers his face powerlessly, as if he feels very ashamed.


    But soon, she let go of her hand, looked at Lin Chengfei straight, and said in a soft voice, "yes, I like you, but it''s my business, it''s nothing to do with you Does it really matter? "


    "If you don''t like me, it won''t be like this." Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t always act like a virgin, OK?" Jiang Chujian said in a cold voice: "tube, you have to tube everything, but the world is so big, so many things, can you tube it? There are so many women in the world who like you. If every one of them wants to die and live for you, do you have to save them one by one? "


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and says: "different..."


    "What''s the difference?" Jiang just saw the airway.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it, pointed to his chest and said, "you and them have different status in my heart."


    "You..." Jiang Chujian was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting!" Lin Chengfei laughed: "what you think it means is what it means."


    Jiang Chujian shook his head fiercely.


    "Impossible, impossible!" She murmured to herself, "I must have thought too much."


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand, gently touched her faceless face and said, "we have known each other for so long, don''t you know me? If you really don''t matter, the first time you refused to let me treat you, I had already turned around and left. "


    I believe this sentence for the first time.


    Although Lin Chengfei is a little virgin, he has his own pride.


    To the enemy, he will also be ruthless, to those who doubt his medical skills, the other party died in front of him, he will not frown.


    Now he can do this Is it true that you also like yourself?


    But


    "You go." Jiang Chujian said, "in any case, I won''t let you treat me."


    "Are you sure?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Jiang Chujian''s expression was firm: "yes, anyway, I don''t want to get involved in any relationship with you."


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head, a smile on the corner of his mouth: "but I''m sorry, it seems that you can''t help it at all."


    Lin Chengfei said, directly took out Li Bai''s pen, gently tossed, the pen itself floated in the air.


    "Lin Chengfei, what are you going to do?" Jiang''s color changed at first sight.


    "Cure you!"


    "I said, I don''t need you to cure me. Don''t you understand? Get out of here! Get out of here Jiang Chujian roared.


    Although the words are cruel, but in her voice, the Buddha is full of helpless and panic.


    There''s a lot of fear going on.


    Lin Chengfei gently smile: "I don''t know what you are afraid of, but I just said, this matter, you can''t help it, you can''t beat me now, so you can only listen to me."


    "Lin Chengfei, stop it."


    Lin Chengfei did not answer, just a smile.


    Then, Li Bai''s pen has been moving in midair.


    "The spring is silent, cherishes the stream, the shade of the tree shines on the water, and loves the sunshine and softness. It''s only the lotus that shows its sharp corners. A dragonfly has been standing on its head for a long time


    Yang Wanli''s Xiao Chi slowly appeared one meter above Jiang Chujian.


    "Lin Chengfei, I told you to stop. Do you hear me?"


    With a wave of Lin Chengfei''s hand, Jiang Chujian was unable to move and speak.


    She looked at the words above her body in horror, and there was a deep despair in her eyes.


    Lin Chengfei said softly, "no matter what you are afraid of, I can promise you that no matter who comes to your trouble in the future, I will always stand in front of you."


    "No No Jiang Chu''s eyes were full of prayer.


    Lin Chengfei is a little depressed.


    I''m helping him heal, right? It''s not to tease her. Is she like this?


    At this time, the poem has turned into water, slowly falling, Jiang Chujian''s body wrapped in the middle.Jiang Chujian''s body was held by the clear water and slowly rose into the air.


    Clear water has spirit, slowly through her skin, into her body, moistening every part of her body.


    The poisoned heart also gradually became normal. Jiang''s face became ruddy with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After finishing these, Jiang Chujian''s body slowly fell on the bed.


    The toxin in her body has been completely removed, and the vigorous Qi in her body has disappeared.


    I really became an ordinary person.


    Lin Chengfei waves his hand again, and Jiang Chujian immediately recovers his action ability.


    She fiercely sat up and scolded Lin Chengfei: "what are you doing? Do you know what you''re doing? Who do you want me to detoxify? You''re going to die, don''t you know? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "I only know that I can''t let you die."


    "You..." Jiang Chujian only felt that his eyes were sour and tears fell down unconsciously.


    Poop, poop, poop


    There''s an endless stream.


    I don''t know what she is sad for.


    Lin Chengfei reached out and wiped the tears on her cheek. He asked in a harmonious voice, "no matter what you say now, I have already treated you. Now, can you tell me what makes you so scared? The one who told you the secret of breaking love in the three years when you disappeared from the capital? "


    Jiang Chujian nodded slowly.


    "And what is his identity?" Lin Chengfei asked, "people from the top ten sects?"


    Jiang Chujian pours into Lin Chengfei''s arms.


    "I can''t be emotional." Jiang Chujian choked and said: "all men who are passionate about men have only one end, that is death. If you save me, they will kill you."


    Lin Chengfei patted her on the back and said, "don''t worry, it''s not so easy to kill me."


    "Not the same!" Jiang Chujian sighed deeply, tried to calm down and stop crying, and said, "they are different. They are almost the most powerful people in the world. No, it''s not just the world."

 Chapter 1447

    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Not just the world?


    Can they be people from another world?


    Jiang Chujian said, "I can''t tell you now. It''s a secret between heaven and earth. It''s not good for you to know it. It''s just for people to chase you endlessly."


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "do you think I can stay out of the business now? I''ve cured you. Even if you don''t tell me, they''ll still come after me. "


    Jiang first saw a frown, as if, really is such a thing.


    After thinking about it, she finally said, "in fact, my master is not a monk in the world. To be exact, she is not a monk in this world."


    Lin Chengfei said, "well," without interrupting, let her go on quietly.


    "In addition to the world we live in now, there is another world where there is no science and technology. Everyone respects strength. There are countless people who practice Taoism. Among them, the most powerful people can destroy the earth with their hands and feet."


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "what? And such a strong man? "


    "I''ve also heard from my master. I haven''t seen them." Jiang Chujian said: "however, the aura of that world is much more abundant than that of our earth. It''s very suitable for cultivation. It''s rare to see masters who enter and smell the realm of Tao on earth. However, in that world, such a realm is not worth mentioning at all."


    "When you stand on the ground, you may see people passing by from the sky at any time. Sects and sects, countries and countries, are constantly on the move. Generally speaking, their terror is beyond the imagination of human beings living on the earth."


    "Duanqingmen, even in that world, is a big school. My master doesn''t have a very high position in the school, but she has already had the cultivation of learning Tao. She If she does come after her, who can stop her? "


    "That''s all you know about that world?"


    Jiang Chujian nodded and said, "I didn''t stay there long, and I spent most of my time in cultivation."


    When Lin Chengfei heard this, he just gave a smile: "since people in that world are so powerful, why do they seldom appear in the earth?"


    Jiang Chujian sighed: "they disdain to come. In their eyes, the earth is just a lower class, not worthy of any communication with them, even they have no interest in dominating the earth."


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    How arrogant!


    However, if their strength is really abnormal as Jiang Chujian said, then they also have proud strength and capital.


    "Master, when can you know that you are in love but not dead?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "She probably already knows." Jiang Chujian said with a sad smile: "it''s just that it''s not easy for people in their world to come to the earth once. They have to open a very powerful border. If they want to open this border, they have to have a top expert to do it in person. When she comes here, it will be at least a year later."


    Lin Chengfei thought something was wrong: "since it was not easy for them to come here, how did you come back from that world?"


    It''s impossible because Jiang Chujian wants to go home. They are the experts in the world. It takes a year or two to open a channel for Jiang Chujian to come back?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Jiang Chujian said, "I''m here to do something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Chujian hesitated and said, "this is the secret of my sect after all. I can''t tell you."


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "well, during this period of time, you have a good rest. When you are completely well, please contact me again, and I will find the most suitable cultivation method for you."


    "But..."


    "Don''t think so much." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "although they are terrible, it will take at least a year even if they want to come over? Besides, it''s impossible for them to kill too many masters at once. I can deal with one or two of them. "


    Jiang Chu sighed in his heart.


    Just comfort me.


    How to deal with it?


    How do you deal with it?


    If there are really two masters of learning Taoism, I''m afraid you can''t hold on for a round in their hands, can you?


    The master of learning Tao is as weak as a baby.


    Lin Chengfei patted her head and said, "don''t worry. Since I say so, I have my reason. No matter what, I won''t let them hurt you. Just remember that."


    Jiang Chujian nodded silently.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at her and then turns to leave.


    Looking at the closed door, Jiang Chujian sighed.


    Why?


    Is it worth risking your life for me?


    Lin Chengfei did not think about the value of things, as long as it should be done, he will do.Jiang Chujian''s words, listen to in the ear, although Lin Chengfei surface no big action, but the heart has turned up a storm.


    It turns out that there is another world besides the earth.


    A real world full of monks.


    The strong are like clouds, and everyone is born for cultivation.


    There was no fear in Lin Chengfei''s heart, but a trace of yearning rose.


    If possible, he really wants to go to that world and see what the scenery is.


    However, before that, he must first upgrade his cultivation.


    Otherwise, when duanqingmen comes, he can''t save his life. What else can he talk about to see the wider world?


    Learning the Tao?


    Lin Chengfei nodded gently, as long as he could cultivate to the Jinshi realm within one year, he would not be afraid of them any more.


    Is it possible?


    Lin Chengfei never doubted that he had all the memories of Qing Xuan''s hermit. Although it was not easy to reach the Jinshi realm, it would never be difficult.


    To understand this, Lin Chengfei''s heart suddenly brightened. When he went outside the gate of heaven, Liu Jingcheng quickly welcomed him: "Doctor Lin, how''s my younger martial sister?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "it''s OK for the time being. Just have a good rest What about the Mormon master? "


    Liu Jingcheng embarrassed said: "still dizzy."


    In front of Lin Chengfei, the master of the heavenly gate didn''t even take a move.


    It''s really embarrassing to say that Tianmen and Mo Tianya are about to lose their faces.


    "That''s good!" Lin Chengfei laughed: "I''ll leave as soon as he wakes up, or I''ll get into trouble."


    "I want to come later. Come here secretly!" Master Liu Jingcheng asked me not to find out in a hurry


    He doesn''t want Mo Tianya to faint again.

 Chapter 1448

    Lin Chengfei disappeared from Tianmen in the blink of an eye. Liu Jingcheng took a long breath.


    When he returned to Mo Tianya''s bedroom, he saw that Mo Tianya had got up from the bed and was sitting at the table drinking tea.


    It looks leisurely and leisurely. It doesn''t turn into anger after being knocked unconscious.


    "Master What''s your name Liu Jingcheng asked in disbelief.


    Mo Tianya light said: "Lin Chengfei left?"


    Liu Jingcheng''s knees softened, and he replied, "yes It''s gone. It''s just gone. "


    Mo Tianya nodded and said, "just go. This boy has a good relationship with Feng Jiuge. When I see him, I make a bet in my heart."


    Liu Jingcheng didn''t know which one Shifu was playing. He couldn''t help asking, "Shifu, what do you mean? Do you want Dr. Lin to meet his younger martial sister? "


    Mo Tianya looked at him: "stupid, if he doesn''t see his first sight, what about his first sight? Can you find a better doctor than him in the whole capital? "


    "Then you just..." Liu Jingcheng''s voice is very low.


    "What happened to me? Why do you still have that attitude towards Lin Chengfei, right? "


    Liu Jingcheng hardened his head and nodded: "yes, since the younger martial sister''s injury still depends on him, why don''t you be polite to him?"


    "You''re welcome? Why should I feel sorry for him? " Mo Tianya snorted heavily, and the teacup in his hand was also heavily placed on the table: "in the final analysis, the first disease is also caused by him? Without him, how could the first sight be reduced to today''s situation? It''s polite that I didn''t beat him out on the spot. How much more do you want me to be polite? "


    Liu Jingcheng was speechless.


    Even if you want to fight, you can''t fight others, can you?


    However, in this case, he only dare to think about it in his heart. If he really wants to let it out, he dare not even kill him.


    After Mo Tianya was born, he said meaningfully: "besides, if I don''t take this opportunity to speak out your younger martial sister''s thoughts, with her temperament, I don''t think I will speak in my life..."


    "But my younger martial sister''s accomplishments..."


    Mo Tianya waved his hand: "cultivation? What are you afraid of? If you lose it, you can get it back sooner or later? Her happiness is the first thing


    Liu Jingcheng couldn''t help thinking.


    After so many years, the younger martial sister is really the most beloved disciple of the master.


    Lin Chengfei left Tianmen and went back to his study. He began to rack his brains to find out which method was most suitable for Jiang Chujian.


    Although her accomplishments have disappeared, her realm is still there. No matter what kind of cultivation, she will enter the realm very quickly.


    However, Lin Chengfei wants to give her not only the best for her, but also the best.


    He also thought about letting Jiang Chujian practice shushengmen with him, but if Jiang Chujian starts to study again, he will be slower than Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing, so he can only get rid of this idea.


    Half a day later, he had a flash in his mind. He took out a pen and paper and slowly wrote down three words.


    No injury method.


    This skill is very powerful in the memory of Qing Xuan. Not only the attack is powerful, but also the defense is first-class.


    Otherwise, it can''t be called no injury method!


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei snapped his fingers and used this.


    At the end of a matter in his heart, he felt very relaxed and happy. Just as he was going out, the old prince called again.


    "Dr. Lin, in a few days, it will be the royal family''s big match. Would you like to come here in person to see the strength of our royal family?" The old prince said with a smile, "if there are any deficiencies, you can also give us some advice by the way?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "you also said that this is an internal competition of the royal family. It''s not very convenient for me in the past, is it?"


    "What''s wrong with you." The old prince said, "no matter I, your majesty, or anyone in the royal family, I will not treat you as an outsider for a long time. That''s settled. You will come to me on time."


    "Hello..."


    Lin Chengfei was just about to speak, but he hung up there.


    Lin Chengfei has no choice but to smile bitterly. As expected, he is very crafty. He is a thief and never gives him a chance to refuse.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    It is also getting closer and closer to Chinese New Year.


    Jiang Chujian''s body has gradually recovered. He has passed the no injury method to Jiu Jiang Chujian. I believe that Jiang Chujian''s skill will soon recover, and his strength will be even higher than before. Moreover, he will never be poisoned when he is emotional.


    That skill is not practiced by people, and I don''t know what kind of perversion it is to create such a perversion formula.


    On this day, it''s time for the royal family to compare.


    Early in the morning, the old prince called Lin Chengfei and asked him to make good preparations. He also said that the car had been arranged. When he got to Lin Chengfei''s downstairs, let him go down directly.It''s a rush to the shelves.


    Lin Chengfei has no interest in this kind of thing. Why do you have to pull on me?


    However, it was not easy for him to refute the old prince''s face. After going downstairs and getting on the bus, he soon appeared in the old prince''s manor.


    So big manor, at this time is already people come and go, each is dressed in rich clothes, with noble look.


    Almost everyone in the royal family came.


    The princes, princesses, princesses, princesses and bridegrooms gathered here. They were excited and eager to take a good place in the competition.


    The royal family has a rule. The higher the ranking in the big ratio, the greater the power they have. This rule has been observed for many years.


    Who doesn''t want to have a hand in the world?


    Besides, even if it''s not the first, no one wants to be shameful on such an occasion.


    A lot of people are standing in an open space that has already been painted, gathered together in twos and threes, their faces are very golden, but the atmosphere looks very relaxed.


    Everyone doesn''t want others to see that they care about it, but they don''t know that their care has already been written on their faces.


    It was the first time that Lin Chengfei saw such a scene. He was slightly curious and began to look around.


    Many people know Lin Chengfei, especially those who have made great progress after eating Peiyuan pill. Most of them are grateful to him.


    However, some of the royal family members who have been stationed abroad all the year round don''t know who this person is. They are surprised to see so many people take the initiative to greet him, so they ask the people around them.


    "Well, who''s that guy? Are you one of our royal family? Why haven''t you seen it before? "


    "Oh, really? You don''t even know him? That''s Dr. Lin, who is famous in Beijing recently. "


    "Even if it''s really Dr. Lin, as members of the royal family, we don''t have to be so humble to him, do we?"

 Chapter 1449

    "You''ve been away all the year round. I don''t think you''ve heard of him. It''s said that he helped our royal family a lot. After that, the Emperor gave an order. If anyone dares to offend Dr. Lin, he will be deprived of his royal identity. How much do you think your Majesty should value this person to make such an order? In this way, who dares to offend him? "


    "What''s up?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s very important to be busy."


    "Then we Would you like to say hello? "


    Many people are pointing at Lin Chengfei and talking about it.


    The old prince and his majesty came slowly from a distance.


    When these people saw it from a distance, they already bowed to them and called respectfully to them: "see your majesty, see the old prince."


    His majesty Zhao yunrang seems to be in a good mood. With a smile, he walked side by side with the old prince and soon came to this group of people.


    "No gifts!" Zhao Yun let a light wave, asked a: "all come?"


    Immediately, Zhao haozhong stood up and said, "report back to your majesty, the royal family of 854 people, all present, no one has not arrived or is late."


    "Very good!" His majesty nodded and said with satisfaction.


    Everyone knows that his majesty, though kind-hearted and easy not to punish others, is the most pleasant one.


    If anyone dares not to be punctual, his majesty will be furious.


    No one can guess what your majesty will do in his rage.


    Since a prince was expelled from the palace, no one wanted to try again.


    Zhao yunrang and the old Wang ye came to Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "Doctor Lin, please come here. Please don''t blame me."


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes. Do you know if you dare?


    "It''s no use saying that now!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "if you come, you will be satisfied."


    Zhao yunrang and the old prince looked at each other. From Lin Chengfei''s tone, they could hear that the doctor was dissatisfied with them.


    As the most important figures in the royal family, Zhao dingqi and Zhao Dingan stood in the front of the crowd.


    At this time, looking at the emperor and Lin Chengfei talking and laughing, but Lin Chengfei is still a face full of impatience, Zhao dingqi heart cold hum constantly.


    We are royalty!


    We are the most powerful people in this country.


    Lin Chengfei, no matter how fierce he is, is also a member of this country. He is so rude to his majesty.


    I''ll clean you up sooner or later.


    Zhao Yun let a clear cough, but he didn''t follow Lin Chengfei''s words. He turned his head and looked at the group of Royal people who were going to take part in the contest.


    "It''s not the first time for us to have such a contest. Do you understand the rules?" Zhao Yun asked.


    "Yes..." A group of people responded in unison. They were full of spirit and had a loud voice.


    "Though you know it, I''ll say it again!" Zhao yunrang said with a smile: "first, the competition object can be selected at will, but it should not be too heavy. Second, there is no referee, but everyone is a referee. I will see clearly whether you lose or win, so you don''t want to use any conspiracy."


    With these words, Zhao yunrang waved his hand and said, "OK, we can start."


    With that, he said to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, let''s go to the pavilion over there and have a rest."


    "Your Majesty is the Lord, and I am the guest. The guest is as the Lord wishes." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Zhao Yun let a smile, personally in front of the road, soon with the old prince Lin Chengfei together, to a distance from the venue of the pavilion.


    It''s freezing and the north wind is blowing.


    This pavilion is really It''s not warm at all.


    However, all the people present were monks, and they didn''t care much about the weather. After sitting down, they turned to look at the situation in the competition field.


    The competition starts immediately, the people in the field have already started to choose their own opponents.


    There is also a rule for selecting opponents.


    It must be a person of the same realm.


    For example, in the middle stage, one must seek the peak of Tao.


    Only in this way can fairness be guaranteed.


    Three people quiet, suddenly, Lin Chengfei noticed that Zhao Yun let the old prince with a wink.


    The old prince shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Zhao yunrang''s eyes immediately became sharp, which seemed to be threatening the old prince.


    However, in this threat, there seems to be a little supplication.


    "Ah..."


    The old prince sighed heavily and said, "just, let me ask..."


    Zhao Yun immediately arched his hand and said with a smile: "thank you, uncle Huang!"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what tricks they were playing. He watched them carefully.The old prince smiles at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin..."


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei asked warily, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t look at me like this," the old prince said, waving his hand. "I''m so old, can I still pit you?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with suspicious eyes.


    The old prince laughed awkwardly and said, "I want to ask. It''s said that Dr. Lin, you don''t just have one lover, do you?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "why do you ask this?"


    The old prince quickly nodded and said, "if so, how many girlfriends do you have?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m very sorry. This is my privacy. I won''t tell you."


    The old king looked eagerly and held out a hand: "well, I don''t ask for the specific number, just tell me, do you have this number?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded in black.


    The old prince said with a smile: "Dr. Lin is really an elegant scholar..."


    "What are you trying to say?" Lin Chengfei couldn''t help asking.


    The old prince coughed and said, "Doctor Lin, how are the princesses and princesses here?"


    The royal family''s gene is good, although there are a few girls who are not very good, but most of the girls belong to the very eye-catching level.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "most of them are good."


    "Do you like anything in particular?" The old prince asked in a hurry.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly a meal, a very bad feeling rushed to the heart.


    He looked at the old guy more alert: "what do you mean? Let''s just say it. I''ll be scared and suspicious again. "


    The old prince said with a smile: "I have discussed with your majesty. Since you have so many girlfriends, Doctor Lin, surely there will not be another one. Well, the girl in the royal family, which one you like, your majesty and I will decide for you, and let her follow you later. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei''s forehead is dancing.

 Chapter 1450

    One is a respected old prince, and the other is the emperor, who is very popular in China.


    To be a matchmaker for him?


    Are they so free and boring?


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei hadn''t spoken for a long time, before the old prince spoke, Zhao yunrang couldn''t sit still: "Doctor Lin, what do you think of this idea?"


    Lin Chengfei held on for a long time, and finally said slowly: "Your Majesty, two people together, need feelings and fate..."


    "Emotion needs to be cultivated. After a long time, it will come naturally." Zhao Yun waved his hand and said: "as for fate, you can meet here today. Isn''t it fate?"


    "Your Majesty, I have met at least four or five hundred princesses and princesses here today. Do you have a destiny with them?" Lin said


    "That''s it!" Zhao yunrang said hastily: "otherwise, how can I let you choose at will?"


    If Lin Chengfei chooses one, there will be an old prince and Zhao yunrang in the middle. No matter what kind of girl she is, she will have to be Lin Chengfei''s daughter-in-law.


    But Lin didn''t want to do it!


    Although he has many girlfriends, each of them has an emotional foundation. Moreover, he already feels that he has a big head. He doesn''t want to expand the current harem team until he has to.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll have to think it over carefully and give you a reply in time." Lin Chengfei said seriously.


    The emperor was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to ask, "really? How long are you going to think about it? "


    "Ten years, eight years." Lin Chengfei said: "after I think about it, I will let you know for the first time. However, during this period, if all the princesses and princesses meet their prince charming, you must not stop them. Let them go. After all, ten or eight years later, we may not agree to your request."


    Zhao yunrang and Master Wang were speechless.


    Having said so much, the boy is rejecting them.


    They really want to marry Lin Chengfei to the royal family. In this way, the relationship between Lin Chengfei and the royal family will be stronger. Not to mention, the more important thing is that the royal family may have Lin Chengfei''s blood in the future.


    Who is Lin Chengfei?


    I don''t know what realm it is.


    The descendants of such a master should be extraordinary when they grow up.


    Unfortunately, Lin''s refusal disrupted all their plans.


    "It''s time to start the game." Lin Chengfei cough a way: "two, or concentrate on watching the game, lest someone hurt."


    The depressed old prince and his majesty really went to see the situation in the audience.


    The accomplishments of these royal families are really good.


    Means emerge in endlessly, all kinds of magic weapons are constantly thrown out by them, and the whole manor is a roaring sound.


    If it had not been for the sound insulation barrier, the whole capital would have been boiling.


    What''s more, the old prince''s flowers and plants were destroyed, and the whole manor was in a mess.


    "My flower The old prince cried out: "Your Majesty, can you change the place for the next competition? I really can''t stand the trouble here, can I? You see, I have to overhaul every three years. It''s too extravagant. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll pay for it." Zhao yunrang said with a smile: "Uncle Huang, just install everything according to the highest specifications. You don''t need to be polite with me."


    The old prince''s face collapsed.


    Unless there is a great disparity in strength, the competition will not end soon.


    One pair after another, you come and I go, you hit me, I give you a kick, you see split, I return a knife, really is not lively.


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Yun let heavy sigh.


    This kind of competition seems to be wonderful. In previous years, he could see it with relish, even proud.


    All these people are the hope of the royal family. Each one is so powerful. Who is the royal family afraid of?


    However, the present emperor is no longer the former Emperor.


    Ever since he saw Lin Chengfei''s general ability, the fighting methods of these princes and grandchildren in front of him are just like children playing the family. They have no attraction at all.


    Slowly, the game finally came to an end.


    The third prince, Zhao dingqi, is awe inspiring. Even Zhao Dingan, who is the most popular player, has become his loser. As for the other entry masters, almost no one can make two moves in his hands.


    He beat them all to the ground.


    As for the big prince and the second prince, they have already gone to one side to make soy sauce Their cultivation talent is not good. Even if they ate the Peiyuan pill given by Lin Chengfei at the beginning, they just reached the realm of seeking Tao. They are not in the same realm with the third prince at all.The third prince is really full of momentum.


    Won the first prize in the Royal competition.


    He became the most dazzling young man in the royal family this year.


    As for the second and third, they fall into the hands of Zhao Hao and another prince named Zhao Yunyi.


    Top three.


    After confirming their position, the three of them did not dare to delay any longer and came to Zhao yunrang and the old prince in a hurry.


    Zhao dingqi Langsheng said: "my father, my Lord, I won the first prize in this competition


    He is in high spirits, but the whole person still looks very stable.


    Zhao Yun nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "yes, you are really impressive today."


    "Since the date of the competition was set, I have been working hard day and night on a regular basis. I dare not slack off at all. That''s what I achieved today." Zhao dingqi bowed his head and said, "of course, it has something to do with his father''s attentive teaching."


    "It has nothing to do with me!" Zhao yunrang waved his hand with a smile and said: "the reason why you can have such accomplishments is that you should thank Dr. Lin well. If it wasn''t for his Peiyuan pill, you might not even be able to enter the realm of Tao now."


    That''s what I said.


    Zhao dingqi''s face suddenly sank.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Chengfei with sharp eyes.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and intuitively told him that his highness, the third prince, seemed to be full of hostility towards him.


    But I have never seen him.


    Even less likely to offend him.


    "Third prince, what do you mean by looking at me like this?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    "Dr. Lin, I don''t mean to offend you. I just want to know how many kilos I have. So I want to compete with you. Please give me your advice."


    Zhao Yun let a fierce slap on the stone table.


    The whole table turned into pieces of gravel and fell to the ground in a mess.

 Chapter 1451

    No one thought that Zhao yunrang would suddenly get angry.


    Zhao dingqi was more in the heart of a clattering, looking at his father''s angry look, the heart realized a little bad.


    "Bold!"


    Sure enough, Zhao Yun let his mouth open with a roar: "bastard, can you challenge Dr. Lin? What qualifications do you have to compare with Dr. Lin.... "


    Zhao dingqi''s face was very ugly. He quickly lowered his head and explained in panic: "my father is calm. I just want to ask Dr. Lin for guidance. I don''t mean to be provocative at all. I also want to ask my father for a lesson."


    Zhao Yun let heavily snort a, facial expression iron green: "had better be like this!"


    With that, he looked at Lin Chengfei apologetically: "Doctor Lin, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen."


    Lin Chengfei was cheated by him and Mr. Wang to sell the beautiful girls of the royal family. But now, Zhao dingqi dares to challenge Lin Chengfei directly.


    Although he said to ask Lin Chengfei for advice, does Zhao dingqi really treat others as fools?


    Who can''t see the provocative flavor in his tone?


    In case Lin Chengfei misunderstands that this is his instigation, can the royal family and Lin Chengfei maintain the good relationship before?


    Because of this, Zhao yunrang was so angry.


    Lin Chengfei gently smiles and doesn''t care at all: "it''s OK, young people, it''s common to be competitive. What''s more, it''s like the third prince who is so talented and has high cultivation ability..."


    Zhao Yun let a long tone: "Doctor Lin is not surprised."


    After that, he said angrily to Zhao dingqi: "what are you doing here? Why don''t you step back? "


    "Yes


    Zhao dingqi bowed deeply, his face full of anger and unwilling.


    There''s more bitterness.


    Why?


    Why did his father scold Lin Chengfei in order not to offend him?


    What on earth am I inferior to him?


    He was shouting and yelling in his heart, but when he raised his head, he had a calm face and a warm smile.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry. I really don''t mean to be provocative."


    He apologized again, turned around and left with heavy steps.


    I don''t know when the news that Qilin primary school has become a branch of the fourth primary school in Beijing spread.


    Suddenly, the parents who had been staring at the fourth primary school in Beijing swarmed into Qilin primary school.


    I missed the fourth primary school in Beijing. I can''t miss Qilin primary school again.


    Every day, there were all kinds of cars blocking the entrance of the primary and secondary school.


    In this regard, Chen Changyun also has a headache.


    However, it can only be announced that the school will not recruit students for the time being, and everything will have to wait until after the Chinese New Year.


    But how can parents wait so long?


    Those who give Chen Changyun red envelopes, those who use beauty tricks, those who use beauty tricks All kinds of strategies hit Chen Changyun one after another, but Chen Changyun always sticks to his heart and is not affected by all the temptations of the outside world.


    In addition, there are two monks who have been guarding the gate to protect the Dharma for Chen Changyun.


    With them here, it''s wishful thinking for others to go in.


    Unwilling parents, can only bitterly back, determined to start school next year, must let the children into this school.


    It''s not that Chen Changyun is unkind. It''s just that Qilin primary school can''t have all these people.


    The students of Qilin primary school can''t be expelled. There are very few places that can be added. If they let this student in, that one will be dissatisfied.


    After all, it''s hard to talk about people.


    After the holiday, he will draw up a charter, and even prepare for some exams. Only those children who can pass can come to Qilin primary school.


    There''s no way!


    Tianmen.


    After Lin Chengfei checked Jiang Chujian''s body again and confirmed that she really had no problem, he said, "well, from today on, you can practice the no injury method. It''s just around the corner to restore your accomplishments."


    "I..." Jiang Chujian shook his head: "there are rules in our sect, which absolutely forbid disciples to practice other skills.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand casually: "even if you don''t practice this harmless method, will they let you go?"


    Jiang Chujian still shook his head and said, "of course not. I''m in love. I''ve already broken the rules. I should have been attacked by the poison gas and died. Now I''ve detoxified it. Anyway, they will try their best to kill me."


    "That''s it." Lin Chengfei said, "they won''t let you go anyway. Is it so important for you to practice other skills?"


    "This..." Jiang Chujian said, "after all, I am a man who breaks the gate of love. No matter what, I have to keep the rules."


    "Stubborn." Lin Chengfei pointed to the tip of her nose and scolded: "you regard yourself as the one who breaks love, but do others still regard you as a disciple?""I..."


    "Stop it." Lin Chengfei said, "you have to practice this non injurious method. The next time I see you, I hope you have recovered to the cultivation of seeking Tao."


    With that, Lin Chengfei shook his hand heavily and strode away.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Chu sees Du mouth, discontented snorted: "who are you? Why should I listen to you? "


    Although she said that, she still took the harmless method on the table and opened the first page.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s handwriting.


    Every word is written by him word by word.


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Chujian sighed and said to himself, "for your sake, I''ll listen to you once."


    About Lin Chengfei''s participation in the film will soon be broadcast more and more intense.


    It''s almost all over the Internet.


    What Lin Chengfei has no medical ethics and is not dedicated to his work? What Lin Chengfei''s acting skills are so ugly that it hurts his eyes? What Lin Chengfei, a rascal, colludes with the goddess Qin Yuyan


    I don''t know how many people said that they would never step into the cinema or contribute even one point to the box office of Lin Chengfei''s rotten film.


    Just as the wave of boycott became more and more serious, a news burst out on the Internet.


    Lin Chengfei abandons the goddess from beginning to end. He leaves with his sleeve. The goddess is sad and sobs.


    There is also a picture.


    That is in the coffee shop, Lin Chengfei stood up without expression, Qin Yuyan lowered his head and sat there listlessly.


    What else can I say?


    What else can he say to Lin Chengfei?


    "How dare you abandon us? No matter how good your medical skills are, you are scum!"


    "How is such a person famous?"


    "I doubt that such an inhumane bastard will treat people for free regardless of fame and wealth? Isn''t it hyped? "


    "Scum, get out of the entertainment business."

 Chapter 1452

    Bang


    Lin Chengfei closed the notebook again.


    Too much.


    This time, Xu Ke has gone too far.


    For the sake of hype, there is no bottom line at all.


    He gritted his teeth, took out his mobile phone and called Xu Ke directly: "director Xu, should you give me an explanation about this?"


    "What?" Xu Ke was puzzled and asked, "Doctor Lin, what are you talking about? I don''t understand


    "What''s the matter with that picture?" Lin Chengfei said, "isn''t Yuyan and I having a cup of coffee? Yuyan recalled the past and couldn''t help crying. I stood up and left, only to see you call me How did you become a scum man? Now the Internet said that because Yuyan was pregnant with my child, I would not be responsible for breaking up on my own initiative


    "Oh, you say this..." Xu Ke laughed and said, "how about it? Are we hot now? The films of those Movie Masters are not as popular as ours. "


    "Isn''t that madness?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "how do you arrange me? I don''t care. I''m a man. I still have some endurance. But how do you make Yuyan behave in the future? She is a popular star. Are you sure it won''t affect her career? "


    Xu Ke was careless and said, "don''t worry. Since I can create gossip, I have the ability to eliminate it. I can guarantee that all your negative news will turn into a bright and positive image before our movie is released."


    Lin Chengfei was scared by him: "you are not lying to me, are you?"


    "Dr. Lin, your words are not meaningful enough!" Xu Ke said with some displeasure: "is it necessary for me to cheat you? Besides When did I cheat you? "


    Lin Chengfei thought about it, or chose to believe this guy once.


    "That''s it. No more moths." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "moreover, even if you want to make any more tricks, can you change a person? Don''t stare at me all the time, will you? "


    "I''ll pay attention. I''ll pay attention later." Xu Ke hung up with a dry smile.


    There are still a few days to celebrate the new year, Lin Chengfei does not believe that during this period, he can continue to pour dirty water on himself.


    So he was quite relieved.


    However, Xu Ke is doomed to let him down.


    Just one day later, the photo of Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan walking into the deep forest in a wild mountain appears in front of the public.


    It was secretly photographed in Songjia village.


    Now Xu Ke actually found these photos, and shamelessly released them.


    "What did Lin Chengfei do to my family?"


    "Lonely men and few women, deep mountains and wild mountains..."


    "I can''t bear it, Lin Chengfei. I hate to rob my wife. Draw the sword. I will die with you."


    These photos, let already very lively network, fried a pot again.


    Everyone grits his teeth.


    Lin Chengfei''s ruthless face in the coffee shop makes him almost a street mouse on the Internet.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t bear it.


    However, before he called Xu Ke this time, Xu Ke came to plead guilty.


    "This is the last time, I promise." Xu Ke said in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with a sneer: "at this stage, I''m afraid YuYan''s fans won''t come into the cinema to join in. What you hype is not useless. You''ve already done away with the box office."


    "Don''t be so absolute!" Xu Ke said confidently: "as long as you can arrange the film, I can give you a satisfied box office."


    "Don''t be so full of words!" Lin Chengfei said: "when the box office hits the street, what should we do?"


    "I''ll see you with my head up!" Xu Ke said.


    "What do I want your head for?" Lin Chengfei has no good airway.


    "Then I''ll pay you another movie." Xu Ke said urgently, "I''ll take whatever you want? Free


    "It''s a deal!" Lin Chengfei made a conclusion for this sentence.


    Entertainment company just opened, presumably Qin Yuyan is also worried about the next business.


    With the guarantee of XuKe, at least, the entertainment company has something to do in a short time.


    "It''s a deal."


    Xu Ke also said in a high voice: "however, you may be disappointed, because the box office is impossible to hit the street."


    "Some time ago, I didn''t see you so confident." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "One moment, another." Xu Kelang said: "before, I was worried that we would not arrange films in the cinema, but now, with you, how can I not be confident?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "OK, I''ll wait."Xu Ke left, and Lin Chengfei calmed down.


    He wants to see how Xu Ke can clean up the situation for him.


    As time goes by, the new year is getting closer and closer.


    On November 23 of the lunar calendar, the school is off.


    In a few days, Lin Chengfei is going back to southern Jiangsu to spend the new year with his parents.


    As for his hometown, Lin didn''t mean to go back.


    Last year in his hometown, a group of relatives had completely broken his heart. He had nothing to do with the Lin family.


    Of course, if someone has to deal with them because they want to deal with themselves, Lin Chengfei won''t just sit by.


    Implicating others is not Lin Chengfei''s style.


    In the villa, Xu ruoqing and Xiao Xinran suddenly come to Lin Chengfei''s study together.


    When Lin Chengfei is in the study, he is usually practicing. His girlfriends know this very well. Generally, he won''t come out to disturb him.


    Now the two of them are out together.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    "Cheng Fei!" Xiao Xinran sat down in front of Lin Chengfei and said softly, "during this period of time, our medicinal wine and tea have basically opened up the market in the whole country. No matter which city it is, our medicinal wine and tea are selling very well. Look Is it time to open up the foreign market


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "don''t you want to concentrate on cultivation? Why do you care about this again? "


    Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing laugh bitterly together.


    Xu ruoqing said: "after all, it''s brought out by us. I don''t know how many ups and downs we have experienced. The two companies, medicinal tea and medicinal wine, are just like our two children. They don''t care about anything after we really let go."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "like a child? We might as well have a baby ourselves


    "We''re serious with you. Don''t be kidding!" "It''s really the best time for medicinal tea and wine to rush out of China," Xu said

 Chapter 1453

    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "do you think we need to sell these things abroad?"


    "Of course." Xu ruoqing nodded and said, "if we open up the international reputation, our brand will be more resounding, and we can have more funds at that time."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "and then..."


    "And then..." Xu ruoqing didn''t understand why he asked: "then We will become one of the largest enterprises in the world. "


    "And then..."


    "Be looked up to by the world, let foreigners look up to, let them know, our Chinese enterprises, do not need their foreign enterprises!" Xu ruoqing thought about it and then said.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Chengfei asked again: "and then..."


    Xu ruoqing couldn''t help but feel bitter: "how can there be so many then?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "because, what you said, for me, there is no attraction."


    "Well?" Xu ruoqing asked, "can you tell me what you want?"


    I don''t want to make my industry bigger and stronger. I''m afraid the world can''t find another one.


    But from Lin Chengfei, Xu ruoqing and Xiao Xinran take it for granted.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said, "I want foreigners to tremble with excitement when they hear the names of Xinran medicinal wine and Yixin medicinal tea. I want us not to go abroad and bring some foreigners to China to buy our tea and wine."


    "This..."


    Xu ruoqing and Xiao Xinran looked at each other in silence.


    Isn''t that the same?


    Think about it, it''s really different.


    One is to take the initiative to go out and ask foreigners to accept it.


    One is at home, and they beg to come.


    It''s essentially different It seems to have something to do with dignity.


    For a long time in the past, China has been keen on import, imitation and imitation. It seems that there is nothing in China that makes foreigners look up to.


    For this matter, Huaxia was ridiculed by the people of many countries.


    Look, China with a long history has nothing to hold. It''s just rubbish.


    If the reputation of Yixin medicinal tea and Xinran medicinal wine goes abroad, when they go to China to rob, who dares to say that there is no one in China?


    Want to understand the idea of Lin Chengfei, Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing will no longer persuade, shake their heads, but stand up, ready to leave.


    But just then, Xu ruoqing''s phone rang.


    Xu ruoqing picked up the phone at random, frowned, and then connected the phone: "Hello, Uncle..."


    After a long time, Xu ruoqing hung up the phone. She frowned tightly and seemed upset.


    Lin Chengfei listened to the content of her call clearly, and asked with a smile, "is your uncle here?"


    Xu ruoqing nodded reluctantly.


    My uncle Jia Jianjun and Lin Chengfei have seen it. It''s a force that makes people hate it.


    Once, in order to force Xu ruoqing to go on a blind date, he took the initiative to introduce his boss''s son to Xu ruoqing. As soon as Xu ruoqing said she couldn''t see him, Jia Jianjun was angry.


    How did he come to Beijing now?


    Lin Chengfei stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll pick him up with you."


    Xu ruoqing shook her head and said, "no, I can go by myself."


    At this time, Jia Jianjun was already waiting at the airport in Beijing.


    Lin Chengfei has come to him, gently embrace her shoulder, said with a smile: "let''s go, no matter what, it''s all your uncle, how can I not personally meet the truth?"


    Xu ruoqing looked at him gratefully.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Now that the Chinese New Year is drawing near, Jia Jianjun can wait for the Chinese new year, even if he has something to do, and Xu ruoqing can talk about it when she goes back.


    Now he can''t wait to run to the capital. Obviously, this matter has reached a very serious stage.


    Lin Chengfei does not have the heart to let Xu ruoqing upset alone, so he is determined to meet the uncle with her.


    In a coffee shop at the airport, Jia Jianjun, dressed in a suit, looks like a dog. He keeps raising his hand, looking at the watch on his wrist, and constantly looking at the entrance of the coffee shop, with a certain eagerness.


    Suddenly, in front of his eyes, he stood up and waved: "Xiaoqing, here, here..."


    Xu ruoqing and Lin Chengfei both come to Jia Jianjun and sit down.


    "Xiaoqing, you are here at last. My uncle has been waiting here for a long time." Jia Jianjun said bitterly as soon as they were seated.


    With that, he smiles at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, you are here too..."


    "Uncle..." Xu ruoqing light said: "something straight."


    "I have nothing to do. I just want to see you." Jia Jianjun said with a smile: "so long time no see, your parents and I miss you very much.""Oh..." Xu ruoqing nodded: "now I see you. Are you ok? If it''s OK, I''ll go back first. "


    With that, he stood up and pulled Lin Chengfei''s sleeve. He really wanted to leave here.


    "No, Xiaoqing, wait..." Jia Jianjun cried in a hurry and stood up to push Xu ruoqing back to her seat.


    "Tell me what''s going on." Xu ruoqing asked.


    Jia Jianjun smiles awkwardly at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei immediately stood up: "you talk first, I''ll go out for a walk."


    Then he really stood up and went outside the coffee shop.


    Originally, Xu ruoqing wanted him to stay here, but Jia Jianjun winked at her. She also wanted to know what the uncle wanted to do, so she didn''t stop Lin Chengfei.


    Although Lin Chengfei left here, his divine sense was always on Jia Jianjun. No matter what he wanted to say, no matter how faint his voice was, he couldn''t hide Lin Chengfei''s ears.


    "Uncle, may I speak now?" Xu ruoqing frowned and asked.


    Jia Jianjun poked his head and tried to get closer to Xu ruoqing. He asked in a low voice, "Xiao Qing, tell me the truth, what''s your relationship with Dr. Lin now?"


    Xu ruoqing raised her eyebrows: "how? My uncle wants to interfere in my life again? This time, I want to introduce you to which family? "


    Jia Jianjun quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t mean that. I just want to ask you, what''s the relationship with Dr. Lin?"


    "Very good!" Xu ruoqing said.


    "Really?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Xu ruoqing said impolitely.


    Seeing that Xu ruoqing was serious and didn''t lie at all, Jia Jianjun suddenly took a long breath, patted his chest and said, "that''s good. That''s good. Ouch, I''m scared to death..."


    Xu ruoqing frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Jia Jianjun immediately said with a bitter face: "you don''t know. Recently, there has been a lot of trouble between Doctor Lin and Qin Yuyan. I thought you broke up."

 Chapter 1454

    "It''s just gossip. Why care so much?" Xu ruoqing said, "besides, what does this matter have to do with you? Is uncle too nervous? "


    "Why is it none of my business?" Jia Jianjun''s voice suddenly raised a tone: "when I was in southern Jiangsu, whenever I mentioned that you were Dr. Lin''s girlfriend, people looked up at me. Even our boss now promoted me to deputy general manager. When I went out to have dinner with customers, people knew my identity and signed a contract without saying a word Tell me, if you break up with Dr. Lin, uncle, can I still enjoy such treatment? "


    Xu ruoqing couldn''t laugh or cry: "is that why you came to the capital?"


    "Don''t think it''s a small thing!" Jia Jianjun said righteously: "Dr. Lin is the No. 1 son-in-law in heaven. I don''t know how many women are staring at him. If you are not careful, you will be robbed. Therefore, if you are fine, you must refuel. Even if you do everything you can, you should tie Dr. Lin to your body..."


    Outside, Lin Chengfei''s mouth turned slightly up, and he was in a very happy mood.


    For the first time, he thought that this uncle was very agreeable!


    Before Xu ruoqing had time to speak, Jia Jianjun continued: "ruoqing, you have to understand that among people like Dr. Lin, dragon and Phoenix are bound to attract bees and attract butterflies. I don''t know how many women are fascinated by him, and there are not too few people who throw themselves into his arms. He is seduced for a while, and it''s inevitable that he will do anything wrong. It''s certainly not out of his original intention. You have to give him a chance, and do it Choose to forgive him, you know? "


    Xu ruoqing burst out laughing.


    If she had been so fussy, she would have been annoyed by Lin Chengfei many times.


    Uncle still doesn''t know who Lin Chengfei is!


    He''s more than attracting bees and butterflies. He''s a disaster for beauty!


    "All right, all right, I know." Xu ruoqing rarely showed a smile on her face: "no matter what happens in the future, I will not leave Lin Chengfei, so Don''t you worry? "


    "Don''t lie to me." Jia Jianjun carefully said: "what''s your temper, don''t I know? I can''t tolerate a grain of sand in my eyes. If Dr. Lin really made a mistake, how can you tolerate it? I''m sure I''ll break up on the spot. I''m afraid you''ll make such a stupid decision, so I came to the capital in a hurry. "


    "I know, uncle!" Xu ruoqing said: "well, now come back with me and have a rest for one night. If you want to go back, you can go back. If you don''t want to go back, you can play in the capital for a few days and come back with us during the Spring Festival."


    "Well, I''ll play for a few days!" Jia Jianjun said with a smile: "anyway, now the company is on holiday, I have nothing to do at home."


    When they came to the door together, they saw Lin Chengfei standing outside. Jia Jianjun rushed up and said, "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Xiaoqing and I have said some considerate words. I''ve wronged you."


    "Don''t be polite, uncle!" Xiaofei said: "after you smile, I will call you a line."


    "Ah? Really? " Jia Jianjun some surprise, and some panic said, he kept rubbing hands, at a loss.


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Well, Xiaofei, I''ll call you Xiaofei later." Jia Jianjun continued to giggle.


    Lin Chengfei nodded, blocking Xu ruoqing''s shoulder: "let''s go."


    Just then, Lin Chengfei heard a click.


    He quickly turned to see, but saw a person holding a camera, is in a hurry to the side to run away.


    Paparazzi?


    Was it secretly photographed?


    In an instant, these words flashed in Lin Chengfei''s mind, and then without saying a word, he directly raised his foot to chase the reporter.


    His speed is very fast, the reporter did not walk two steps, feel in front of a flower, a figure, stopped in front of him.


    "What was it?" Lin Chengfei pointed to his camera: "take it out and let me have a look..."


    The reporter''s face turned white and subconsciously took a step backward. But soon, he gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Chengfei, you beast, you just threw the rain smoke, and you are here. Do you have any conscience?"


    Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "does it have anything to do with it?"


    "You are such a scum, everyone has to be punished, how can it have nothing to do with me?" The reporter said in a cold voice: "I must send this picture to the Internet, so that everyone knows that you are Lin Chengfei''s real mouth And other women cuddle, you Lin Chengfei is really natural and unrestrained very ah


    Lin Chengfei said, "I said, it has nothing to do with you."


    "What does it have to do with you if I take pictures?" The reporter sneered: "if you really have a clear conscience, how can you deliberately block in front of me?"


    "She and I are girlfriends and girlfriends. What we do belongs to our privacy. We don''t want to appear in the public view inexplicably." Lin Chengfei said: "moreover, what I hate most is taking candid photos I''ve said all that should be said. Do you want to delete the photos? "


    "If you don''t delete it, what can you do with me?" The reporter choked his neck and said, "now it''s a legal society. I don''t believe it. You dare to beat people at the airport!"With that, he glared at Lin Chengfei and was about to rush past him.


    Shua


    Next second.


    The camera in his hand has already appeared in Lin Chengfei''s hands.


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei smashed the camera directly on the ground.


    The camera is falling apart.


    The whole reporter was stunned. He stared at Lin Chengfei and held out his hand. He pointed to him and said, "you You bastard, why do you break my camera? "


    "I gave you a chance." Lin Chengfei light said: "unfortunately, you did not cherish."


    With that, Lin Chengfei took out his wallet, flipped through it, took out thousands of yuan, and then asked Jia Jianjun, "uncle, do you have any money?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Give it all to me." Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand.


    Without saying a word, Jia Jianjun took out all the money and put it into Lin Chengfei''s hands.


    Lin Chengfei handed the money to the reporter: "the money is for your camera..."


    "You..." The reporter pointed to Lin Chengfei: "compensation? Can you afford to pay for that? I don''t know how much information I have in it. It''s all destroyed by you! "


    "Information?" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "are you taking other people''s photos?"


    "Do you care?"


    "Just this money, if you want it, I will not force it if I don''t want it!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Shua


    Reporters directly grasp the money in their hands, hate said: "Lin Chengfei, you wait for me, I must let you ruin."


    "What did you say? Give me another try? " Before Lin Chengfei spoke, Jia Jianjun couldn''t help crying out, "Doctor Lin, are you black? Are you still not human? "

 Chapter 1455

    "Black? Does he still need black? This beast that never gives up The reporter sneered and strode away.


    "Hey, if you have the guts, stop. I''m not finished with you!" When Jia Jianjun smoothes his clothes up, he will follow.


    "Forget it!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Xiao Fei, how can you do that? If you look at his attitude, maybe you will be black in the future. " Jia Jianjun said anxiously, "your reputation matters."


    "Whatever he wants." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said carelessly.


    Lin Chengfei has been used to scolding recently, and he doesn''t care about more black spots.


    Don''t worry if you have too much debt. Don''t worry if you have too many lice.


    Dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water!


    Lin Chengfei is in such a state of mind now.


    "Ah..." Jia Jianjun sighed helplessly and stamped his feet, but he could only reluctantly promise Lin Chengfei.


    Xu ruoqing chuckled.


    Soon, a famous eight trigrams micro blog account reported the details of the airport.


    In this micro blog, Lin Chengfei has become an unforgivable villain. He is bullying, arrogant and domineering. He is the bane of the world and the cancer of the capital. If he goes on like this, his country will not be in peace and the people will not be in peace.


    Like soon broke through 100000.


    More than 30000 messages.


    And this number is still rising at a terrifying speed.


    "This rubbish, I don''t want to see him for a second."


    "I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that the great doctor Lin should be such a person. I don''t like him any more."


    "I don''t want you to do anything for the country and the people, but you can''t do anything to harm everyone."


    "Whoever goes to see his movie is the son of a bitch..."


    As the Chinese New Year approaches, there is a wave of anti Lin Chengfei again on the Internet.


    Xu Ke took the initiative to call.


    But when he got through, he didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he raised his head and laughed: "ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Lin Chengfei was depressed and said, "what''s the matter with your head? What''s the point of laughing all the time? "


    "God assists, really God assists!" Xu Ke said with a smile: "originally, I was still worried about how to raise another topic on you. Unexpectedly, I haven''t come up with a way, but you have already done it. Dr. Lin, you''re a good friend. You''ve sacrificed your life for the sake of the film industry. I admire you, I admire you


    As soon as Lin Chengfei heard it, he suddenly said in a voice: "director Xu, didn''t you say before that you won''t pit me again?"


    "Yes, I didn''t pit you!" Xu Ke said with a smile: "this time, you are the one who has made a hole for yourself."


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    This old man is very shameless. He is completely insulting himself to reason with him.


    "What are you going to do next?" Lin Chengfei asked, "do you really want my reputation to stink like this?"


    "Don''t worry." Xu Ke said: "in the next few days, you''ll have a good look at how I fight the storm."


    Lin Chengfei is really curious about this.


    Does he really have the ability to save a man with a bad reputation.


    People are like this. No matter how many good things you have done before, as long as one thing is wrong, it is unforgivable and unforgivable.


    Good people don''t allow mistakes.


    Now that the image of Lin Chengfei has been fixed in the minds of netizens, they believe that Lin Chengfei is a hooligan and a rogue. It is not generally difficult to change their mind.


    When the school closed, Lin Chengfei had nothing to do. Every day he went to yixinyuan to see a few patients. Most of the time, he wrote poems and paintings in his study.


    This is his cultivation.


    And the true Qi seems to increase with his serious cultivation these days.


    However, such an increase in speed does not seem to enable him to reach the entry level within one year.


    Lin Chengfei closed his eyes and thought for a moment.


    He suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Do you really want to refine Guyuan pill?" Lin Chengfei sighed: "however, with my current cultivation, it''s very difficult to refine this pill."


    Guyuan Dan is also the ammunition for improving cultivation.


    It''s more powerful than Peiyuan Dan. It''s more powerful and has more obvious accomplishments.


    Peiyuan pill is only suitable for those who enter the Taoist realm, while Guyuan pill has obvious effect on those who hear about the Taoist realm.


    "Moreover, the medicinal materials are not complete now." Lin Chengfei said to himself, "forget it, you''d better practice first. When you really can''t, you can take the risk of refining Guyuan pill."


    On the Internet, the disturbance to Lin is getting more and more serious, and many people even shout the slogan of "down with Lin Chengfei, return the world to a pure place".


    There are still three days to go before the Chinese new year, and on the first day of the lunar new year, it is the time for the release of scholar.


    In these three days, if Lin Chengfei''s reputation is still so bad, I''m afraid the box office of the film will be in a terrible situation.On this day, Lin Chengfei, Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing, Qian yingyue and Yang linyue simply packed up and prepared to return to southern Jiangsu for the Spring Festival.


    "It''s new year at last!" Lin Chengfei sighed: "this year, almost 90% of the time stay in the capital..."


    "You also use 90% of the time to make a mess of the capital." Yue Xiaoxiao pursed his mouth.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "this is not my intention. If those people don''t come to provoke me, I just want to be a little doctor quietly."


    A group of women rolled their eyes together.


    As soon as they were ready to go to the airport, Xu Ke called again: "have you gone back?"


    "Ready to go." Lin Chengfei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Ke said with a bitter smile: "now on the Internet, it''s really a riot. My God, it''s getting more and more fierce. It''s completely beyond my imagination."


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "don''t tell me, you can''t wash me white..."


    "I didn''t mean that!" Xu Ke said: "it''s obvious that someone has completely discredited you with the help of this storm. It''s probably your enemy. I just want to remind you..."


    "I have many enemies." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if they don''t take the opportunity to touch me in the dark, I will feel strange."


    "You


    Xu Ke sighed and said: "anyway, I think everyone who can stir things up this time is well known. There must be a deep background. You''d better be careful."


    "Yes, I see." Lin Chengfei casually replied: "I''ll find out the people behind me who are fanning the flames. You''d better think about it first. How can I turn over?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Xu Ke said: "no one can think of it. Now the louder I scold online, the more ashamed they will be when I make a move."


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Chengfei couldn''t help asking.


    "Confidential." Xu Ke said mysteriously and hung up.

 Chapter 1456

    The plane from the capital to the south of Jiangsu is landing slowly.


    Then, countless people wandering in the capital, looking at this year did not return home, sigh.


    In the crowd, a man came out with many women.


    The man looks handsome, although the clothes on his body are simple, it shows a temperament that people can''t ignore.


    Temperament seems to be very easygoing, but it seems to be superior.


    And the woman beside him is startled.


    It''s a combination of fat and thin. Each one is a top beauty. The gorgeous appearance makes many men swallow a lot of saliva.


    And they look at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, naturally full of hostility.


    This asshole.


    Lin Chengfei, Xiao Xinran and others turn a blind eye to these eyes and just walk forward with a smile.


    Finally, a middle-aged man who seems to be pretentious can''t help but stride to Lin Chengfei.


    "Excuse me for interrupting you, sir." The middle-aged man said lightly.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "since you know how to disturb, why do you come here?"


    "You..." A trace of anger flashed across the middle-aged man''s face: "I just want to ask you, what''s the relationship with these ladies?"


    Lin Chengfei said impatiently, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Of course it does." The middle-aged man said, "if you are just friends with them, that''s all. However, if you cheat them into staying with you, I won''t agree..."


    Lin Chengfei browed: "what''s the relationship between them and me? It''s none of your business..."


    "You How do you swear? "


    "You have ideas for my girlfriends. What''s wrong with me? If you don''t start at once, you''ll have fun. "


    "Rascal, you are a rascal


    The middle-aged man gave up his hand and simply stopped talking to Lin Chengfei. He turned to Xiao Xinran and others: "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, I''m wang Yueyang. I''m currently the vice president of Beijing elm company."


    Then he took out his business card and handed it to several girls one by one.


    But to his embarrassment, none of these girls even reached for his business card.


    The joking, the silent silence, no one more look at him.


    "Cough..." The middle-aged man gave a clear cough and took back his business card: "ladies and gentlemen, do you need any help? Are you threatened? If you need help, you can tell me now I''m going to help you out. "


    Lin Chengfei waved: "let''s go!"


    With that, he took the lead, ignored Wang Yueyang''s meaning and strode forward.


    A few girls followed him steadily.


    Wang Yueyang was in a hurry. He reached for Yue Xiaoxiao''s sleeve and said, "Miss, how can you be so degenerate? I said that I would help you. You are still so self-conscious and so many people are circling around a man. Don''t you have any sense of shame? "


    "I can call you my boyfriend at any time if Miss wants to!" He pointed to his nose and swore.


    Yue Xiaoxiao glanced at him: "let go."


    "I''m 30 years old. I''m the vice president of elm company. My annual salary is five million." Wang Yueyang said: "to have appearance, to have talent, income is also good, which is not as good as that boy?"


    "Go away!"


    Yue Xiaoxiao is really rude this time.


    Why is this man so ignorant!


    Everyone''s attitude is very obvious. They don''t want to talk to this guy, but he''s still so obsessed. It''s really amazing What a nuisance!


    Wang Yueyang''s face sank: "Miss, I also have some good intentions. I want to save you from the sea of suffering That boy is a useless embroidered pillow. Why does he have so many girlfriends at the same time? "


    Lin Chengfei hands pocket, slowly came to him: "I have said, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Hum!"


    Wang Yueyang snorted heavily, pointed to Yue''s novel and said, "are you married?"


    "No!"


    "If not, the lady is still free." Wang Yueyang said, "I hope that she will compete with you fairly and pursue her fiercely. Is that ok?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao gave him a frown.


    Lin Chengfei light mouth way: "little is my girlfriend."


    "So what? I have the right to pursue anyone. " Wang Yueyang said.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "why do you think you are qualified to rob my girlfriend?"


    "I''ve said who I was!" Wang Yueyang said: "is it not enough to be the vice president of elm Huaxia branch?"With that, he suddenly patted his head and pretended to be enlightened: "have you ever heard of elm company? Headquartered in the United States, it is one of the top ten technology companies in the world. Among almost 30 people in the world, one of them is using our company''s products. "


    "Oh." Lin Chengfei nodded: "it seems very powerful..."


    Wang Yueyang nodded haughtily, just about to speak.


    But Lin Chengfei continued: "but your annual salary is only five million..."


    Wang Yueyang almost vomited blood.


    Is five million very little?


    That''s a lot, okay?


    "What do you mean? Five million a year, you don''t like it? How much money can you make? " Wang Yueyang said angrily: "don''t say you and them are really in love, I tell you, close to rhetoric, can''t give them happiness at all, if you are still a man, if you still have a little conscience, now, let go, separate from them, let them go to find their own happiness..."


    After that, he looked at Yue Xiaoxiao again and said affectionately: "and I can give this young lady the life she wants If you want a car, I''ll buy it for you. If you want a room, I''ll give it to you. What kind of bag do you like? I''ll give it to you. Can you leave him and be my girlfriend? "


    Yue Xiaogang was about to speak, but suddenly, a harsh whistle sounded.


    I don''t know how many cars came here together.


    The first is a very conspicuous Maserati, and then there is a Porsche, Mercedes Benz limited edition, Rolls Royce phantom


    Each one is a luxury car with a price of tens of millions.


    There are sixteen.


    Squeak


    The screeching brake sounds, and then the door is opened.


    One by one, old or young faces came out of the car.


    They were in a hurry. They glanced around a little and ran straight to Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin, you are really back today. If I hadn''t asked your father and mother, I would not have known the news." Walking in the front of a small old man, smiling at Lin Chengfei said.

 Chapter 1457

    A middle-aged man behind him also said with a smile: "Dr. Lin, me too. After I got the news, I came here as soon as possible."


    "Brother Lin, it''s been a whole year since you left." Shen Jiahe laughs and slaps Lin Chengfei on the shoulder. He doesn''t change his attitude towards Lin Chengfei because of the change of his identity.


    A group of people came from behind.


    They are all famous figures in southern Jiangsu.


    Wang Yueyang looks at Lin Chengfei in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that this boy had such strong connections in southern Jiangsu.


    Eh, wait, no!


    What do they call him?


    Doctor Lin?


    Which Doctor Lin?


    It can''t be the guy in southern Jiangsu who is famous and makes many people scared, right?


    Wang Yueyang''s expression has really changed.


    He gazed at Lin Chengfei, only to feel that the guy who was good for nothing in his eyes just now seemed to have added a layer of mysterious fog.


    I can''t see through!


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei arched his hands to these people and said, "thank you. You don''t have to be so polite. When I come back this time, I''m going to pay you New Year''s greetings one by one. How can you come and meet me?"


    "Yes, yes!" Blue water river said: "I''m ready. I''ll wait for you to come back to meet me. Let''s go, get on the bus!"


    Song Xiu looked at the women beside Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "ladies and sisters, please get on the bus."


    Xiao Xinran and others nodded slightly and laughed at Lin Chengfei. Then they got on the bus one after another and casually found a car to sit down.


    Wang Yueyang, as a senior manager of a big company in Beijing, does not dare to be arrogant in front of so many big men in Beijing?


    He was trembling, watching Lin Chengfei and these people get on the car and leave one by one, and then he took a long breath, his face turned white and his legs softened.


    It''s really How stupid!


    Now he found out that this guy is not the Doctor Lin who was scolded recently and everyone yelled at him?


    I can see the news about him all day, but now he''s in front of me, and he doesn''t recognize it.


    And


    What happened to so many women around him?


    Wang Yueyang sighed in his heart. When the people all over the country scolded him for abandoning Qin Yuyan, they had been able to let so many beautiful women gather around him.


    Moreover, it seems that everyone has a good relationship with him, and there is no contradiction between them.


    How is this done?


    Lin Chengfei has been taken to the Tianxiang Pavilion in lanshuihe.


    In an oversized box, Lin Chengfei and a group of old friends in southern Jiangsu had a drink and a good time. At the same time, he formally introduced each of his girlfriends to these people.


    Knowing that Lin Chengfei was communicating with so many people at the same time, these people were not surprised at all. They were all smiling and sincerely blessing each other.


    And the news of Lin Chengfei''s return to southern Jiangsu gradually spread throughout southern Jiangsu.


    More and more people came to this box.


    Some of them met Lin Chengfei by chance, some of them were cured by Lin Chengfei himself, and some of them were the bosses of major group enterprises in southern Jiangsu.


    The whole Tianxiang Pavilion is full of people.


    They are all people lining up to toast Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei''s reputation on the Internet is not good. He is wanted to be beaten and scolded. However, his status is here.


    In the capital, there are all big people who can call the wind and the rain. Who doesn''t want to have something to do with him?


    What''s more Sunan is almost the same as Lin Chengfei''s hometown. I don''t know how many people here have received his favor. The common people here also get too many benefits because of the existence of Yixin garden.


    Perhaps, in the whole world, many people have great opinions on Lin Chengfei.


    However, most people in southern Jiangsu would not have such an idea.


    For Lin Chengfei, their hearts, only gratitude.


    It wasn''t until the evening that the grand toasting meeting was over. When Lin Chengfei drank, he didn''t use his real Qi, and he didn''t refuse anyone. At this time, he was slightly drunk.


    However, this feeling of slight drunkenness disappeared with the circulation of his true Qi in his body.


    LAN ShuiHe and others directly leave the car and let Lin Chengfei take several girls and send them home.


    Xiao Xinran, Yang Linlin, Xu ruoqing, Ren Hanyu and Qian yingyue are all in southern Jiangsu, but there is no problem.


    However, Yue Xiaoxiao is already homeless.


    So, of course, we should be the first woman to go home with Lin Chengfei.


    To this, other women do not have what opinion, but Yue Xiaoxiao resolutely does not agree.


    "Yes, will you take me in?" Yue Xiaoxiao looks at Xiao pitifully and asks.Xiao sighed helplessly: "just go home with him..."


    "No!" Yue Xiaoxiao firmly said: "I will never be the first one to go home with him."


    Lin Chengfei said, "what are you afraid of? Doesn''t the ugly daughter-in-law always want to see her father-in-law? "


    "You''re ugly!" Yue Xiaoheng gave him a look: "anyway, I just won''t go."


    Her attitude, Lin Chengfei is also very helpless ah!


    "All right!" Xiao Xinran took Yue Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "then come home with me I don''t know what you think


    Yue Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Xinran gratefully: "Xinran, thank you."


    In fact, she is not afraid to meet Lin Chengfei''s parents.


    I just feel embarrassed.


    If we say who should go back with Lin Chengfei most, it''s Xiao Xinran.


    Among these people, only Xiao Xinran is Lin Chengfei''s real girlfriend


    It''s not just her, it''s everybody here.


    Only Xiao Xinran didn''t understand.


    Lin Chengfei sent these women home one by one. When he got home, his parents naturally gave him another greeting.


    At one or two, I went to sleep.


    The next morning, Lin Chengfei flipped through his mobile phone''s website, only to find that his comments on the Internet, I don''t know when, have completely changed.


    In the past, it hurt my heart to scold, but now, almost everyone is saying the same thing.


    On Weibo.


    Lin Chengfei''s official microblog comment area.


    Dr. Lin, I''m sorry.


    Dr. Lin, I''m sorry.


    Dr. Lin, I''m sorry.


    At a glance, they were all saying sorry.


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his eyes and doubted that he had read it wrong. He read it again, but it was still like this.


    In the post bar.


    Dr. Lin, I''m sorry


    Still the same. Sorry!


    Lin Chengfei has been hoodwinked.


    What''s wrong with these people?


    All of a sudden, all of a draught?


    Didn''t you scold very happily before? All of a sudden, why did they all start apologizing?


    All the swearing disappeared.


    Instead, it is a voice full of regret sorry.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart moved. Is it What means did Xu Ke use?

 Chapter 1458

    He quickly opened the search platform and quickly entered the three words of Lin Chengfei.


    Suddenly, the news about Lin Chengfei appeared in front of us.


    Everything is a misunderstanding. I have never had any relationship with Dr. Lin. this is a statement made by Qin Yuyan himself. However, when this statement first came out, no one believed it.


    The entertainment industry is like this. If there is a little stain, you may not be able to turn over all your life. No matter how much you say, in people''s eyes, you just want to wash white.


    This is called jumping into the Yellow River.


    In addition, Qin YuYan''s level of whiteness is not very high either. He just made a plain statement on his microblog, without any sincerity.


    "Yuyan, I''m disappointed in you."


    "At this time, do you want to cover up for the beast Lin Chengfei?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that pure as you would go out of such shameless things with men. Qin Yuyan, I misunderstood you, and then I turned to passers-by."


    "Qin Yuyan, get out of the entertainment circle!"


    Lin Chengfei''s reputation is so bad that Qin YuYan''s misfortune follows him Who let him easily be cheated by Lin Chengfei?


    Qin Yuyan did not respond to this.


    Then, XuKe Weibo also issued a statement.


    "For this period of time, Lin Chengfei and Qin YuYan''s affairs have been constantly rumored. I can tell you for sure that there is no relationship between them. I hope you can treat them rationally and don''t confuse the actors'' personal problems with their works."


    This remark, of course, is a burst of ridicule.


    "Ha ha, can''t you sit down? Director Xu, you are being cheated by your own actors. "


    "I can tell you that as long as there are Lin Chengfei''s films, I will never go to see them!"


    "Xu Ke, you have such a day. I really want to see what your face will look like when the box office comes out on the first day."


    "All those who have relations with such scum as Lin Chengfei should get out of the entertainment circle."


    Well, Xu Ke was also scolded.


    Lin Chengfei began to be curious.


    The reaction of Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan is very common. How can so many people change their views so quickly?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t understand. He continued to look down.


    What we see is that many actors in the film clarify the relationship between Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan, but even at this time, no one believes it.


    On the contrary, the roar of anger is bigger and bigger, more and more.


    They feel humiliated about their intelligence.


    Are we blind?


    Can''t we see what Lin Chengfei has done?


    Need you stars to explain? Sure enough, it''s a nest of snakes and mice.


    So


    Almost everyone in the cast was scolded except the top stars who came as guest stars.


    Lin Chengfei was very depressed.


    It''s no use!


    He does not continue to look, simply directly took out the mobile phone, to Qin Yuyan called in the past.


    "Rain smoke..."


    "Brother Lin!" Qin Yuyan called with a smile: "how do you remember to call me?"


    "It sounds like you are in a good mood," Lin said


    "Yes Qin Yuyan said: "our misunderstanding has finally been relieved. Isn''t it worth being happy? I believe that with the apologies of netizens to you now, our box office will definitely be very popular at that time. "


    "That''s what I want to ask you." Lin Chengfei asked, "how did Xu do it? I''ve been watching it for a long time, but I haven''t come up with any clue... "


    Qin Yuyan covered his mouth and laughed, but he didn''t speak.


    Lin Chengfei was depressed and said: "don''t laugh. Tell me quickly. When I open my microblog, the whole person is blinded. These people are just like their heads are clamped. They keep saying I''m sorry, but don''t say why I''m sorry. After watching for a long time, I haven''t found any news that can be whitewashed for me What the hell is going on


    "Doctor Lin, are you dark? Why wash white? " Qin Yuyan asked with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "at least, in other people''s eyes, I''m black!"


    Qin Yuyan laughed more happily: "how does it feel to be black?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have a good way: "aren''t you also hacked? People are calling for you to get out of the entertainment industry. How do you feel about yourself? "


    "Yes, I almost forgot about it if you didn''t tell me." Qin Yuyan suddenly realized, "those guys are so hateful. I haven''t said anything or done anything. Why do they say that about me?"


    "I''m in trouble!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "who let you be the poor man who didn''t know how to love yourself and who was abandoned after I played with you."


    "Bah!" Qin Yuyan said: "the dog can''t spit out ivory. Doctor Lin, you are really bad. You can even say that."Lin Chengfei cough, want to continue to maintain his high cold image: "well, no joke, you quickly tell me, what did Xu do?"


    "I don''t know!" Qin Yuyan innocently said: "I didn''t see any news in this aspect, just saw that there are countless people shouting sorry to you, so I think you have to wash white!"


    Lin Chengfei feels his head is too big.


    For the first time, he felt that Xu Ke was really a master with great powers.


    Hang up the phone, without any hesitation, Lin Chengfei and directly to Xu Ke called in the past.


    If he didn''t understand what was going on, Lin Chengfei couldn''t even practice.


    "Ha ha, Dr. Lin, I''m here. I wish you a happy new year in advance, and congratulations on the film''s big sale, box office and reputation!" Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to speak, Xu Ke roared out a series of words that made Lin Chengfei confused.


    "Wait..." Lin Chengfei quickly interrupted him and asked, "director Xu, aren''t you going to give me an explanation?"


    "Explain?" Xu Ke was puzzled and said, "what explanation do you want?"


    "What did you do?" Lin Chengfei asked, "be honest."


    "I can''t do anything?" Xu Ke said with a smile.


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei didn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    "Literally." Xu Ke said with a smile: "Oh, I have a phone call here. I won''t talk to you first We''ll talk when we have time. "


    Doodle doodle


    The phone was hung up.


    Lin Chengfei said: "the old fox..."


    He is not willing to continue to search on the Internet.


    However, there is really no white washing news.


    Lin Chengfei read his microblog and post bar again.


    Those who say I''m sorry are still going on, and almost every few seconds they will brush one.


    However, at this time, not all of them were apologies, and there were some discordant voices.


    "Are you all crazy? What''s the excuse for being idle? "


    "What''s the matter? Who can tell me what happened? Why did the sky change overnight? "

 Chapter 1459

    "Scold, scold, everybody continue to scold heartily? You idiots, what are you sorry for? "


    A lot of people are losing their popularity, but they still can''t stop the army of apology.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry."


    One sentence after another, gradually, people who were very bad to Lin Chengfei''s sense organs were brush with such a sentence.


    It''s fun!


    Whether it''s swearing or boasting, they just join in the fun. The rise of swearing is to follow others'' scolding, and apology is also to be followed by humanity.


    That''s what the saying goes, being rhythmic.


    Whether it''s microblog or post bar, slowly, more and more people scold, but more and more people apologize.


    The two sides became two factions, one apologizing and the other scolding, without interfering with each other.


    In addition to those who scold Lin Chengfei, there are many people who are indifferent to this incident. At this time, they are gradually attracted by this strange scene.


    It was a whole day.


    People who have been scolding Lin Chengfei are also curious. Why do so many people suddenly apologize to Lin Chengfei? What has Lin Chengfei done?


    They also searched through the largest search engine in China, but, like Lin Chengfei, they didn''t find any clue.


    So they became more curious.


    Lin Chengfei did nothing. What kind of apology did you make?


    The next day.


    This strange situation still continues, but there are fewer people who swear, and more and more apologists join in.


    On the third day, it was December 29, only two days before the film was released.


    At this time, few people continue to scold Lin Chengfei. They think it''s more fun to apologize.


    Although they don''t know why they want to apologize, they just want to copy it.


    They have also forgotten what they said before about Lin Chengfei''s TV movies and resolutely not watching them.


    They really want to know, what is the reason, let so many people, no reason to apologize to Lin Chengfei, this person, what kind of personality charm?


    On New Year''s Eve, Lin Chengfei visited all his girlfriends one by one, then called them out and played together for a whole day.


    It''s worth mentioning that apart from Ren Hanyu''s family and other girls'' parents and friends, most of them don''t know that Lin Chengfei has other girlfriends besides their own daughter.


    No one dares to say.


    Who knows what chemical reaction will happen at that time? Not to mention others, Xu ruoqing''s father will have to chop Lin Chengfei with a kitchen knife.


    Not everyone is as "reasonable" as Jia Jianjun!


    At Ren Hanyu''s home, Ren Xuefeng holds Lin Chengfei in his arms and cries bitterly.


    "Shall I call you brother-in-law or brother-in-law?" Ren Xuefeng asked painfully.


    Lin Chengfei light smile: "whatever you want."


    "Ah..." Ren Xuefeng said: "I didn''t expect that my sister would be soaked by you, and I I caught up with your cousin. "


    Lin Chengfei gazed into his eyes and threatened: "I warn you, you''d better be nice to my sister Yaya, otherwise, I will never let you go."


    Ren Xuefeng showed no weakness and looked at Lin Chengfei with the same threat. He said, "this is what I want to say. It''s better to be nice to my sister, or I''ll be the first one to let you go."


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes!


    After a long time, we burst into laughter.


    In the evening of 30, I watched the Spring Festival Gala with my parents and ate New Year''s Eve dinner.


    It seems to know that Lin Chengfei doesn''t like his hometown very much. This year, neither of them mentioned anything to Lin Chengfei.


    Things have happened. No matter how unwilling Lin Huangshan is, he can''t change the broken relationship with his family.


    And Lin Chengfei has not lived such a leisurely and comfortable life for a long time.


    After dinner and returning to his bedroom, Lin Chengfei picked up his mobile phone again and looked at his microblog and post bar.


    At this time, the person who scolded has almost disappeared. I don''t know how long it will take for one to come out.


    People seem to be having a good time and everyone is apologizing.


    On the whole network, there is even a trend of apologizing to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    He knows too little about the entertainment industry after all.


    At midnight, all kinds of short messages and calls kept flying towards Lin Chengfei''s mobile phone. Lin Chengfei couldn''t turn it over, so he refused to answer all the calls and sent a short message in groups.


    "Happy Spring Festival to you!"


    Don''t say the name, everyone will think it''s issued separately when they see it, right?


    No one offends.


    Lin Chengfei satisfied with the phone off.The next day, just before dawn, there were many cars parked in front of Lin Chengfei''s house.


    I don''t know how many people come to pay New Year''s respects, and almost block up this street.


    It was busy until the afternoon that all these people were sent away.


    Lin Chengfei took a long breath and looked at the time. It was already three o''clock.


    Should the premiere of the scholar have already begun?


    Lin Chengfei is not in a hurry to catch up with the first scene. He gives two tickets to his parents directly. He is a stroller. When he arrives at the place where they have an appointment with Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing, he goes straight to the cinema.


    There''s a second scene.


    awesome prime time, Lin Cheng Fei has greeted Lao Wang, and the old king Yee is very generous. He even gave the movie three days of golden time.


    However, he was rejected by Lin Chengfei.


    If he does, other films will not be convinced. What Lin Chengfei wants is to use his strength to fight in the face Of course, this kind of thing may also be beaten in the face by others.


    It doesn''t matter. Lin Chengfei doesn''t care. Anyway, he just wants to fight with his real strength to see what will happen in the end.


    After walking into the cinema with a group of women, Lin Chengfei was very surprised. He thought it would be nice to have more than ten people here because of his reputation, but by the beginning of the movie, almost 50% of the seats were occupied.


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    "What was the movie like?"


    "Who knows, but Xu Ke''s signboard is here. Shouldn''t it be too bad?"


    "Originally, I said I would never come, but I couldn''t help looking at the inexplicable apology on the Internet. I bought a ticket and prepared to have a good look. How was Lin Chengfei''s rotten performance?"


    "Anyway, if the acting is not good, I will continue to scold."


    "Support."


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t laugh or cry while listening to these conversations.


    At this time, the big screen finally began to appear a little light.


    The movie begins.


    At the beginning of the movie, a shabby hut is exposed. In the hut, a young child is holding a thick book and studying hard.

 Chapter 1460

    Yellow with some black and white color, looks very Simple and unsophisticated.


    Just a look, there are a lot of people can not help but curse.


    "What the hell is that?" Some people can''t help cursing: "people are 3D blockbusters, focusing on visual effects, which Is this poor movie the quality of 50 years ago? "


    "Ah I didn''t expect that Xu Ke would degenerate to such a degree. "


    "Just a look, I can identify, this film must be rotten."


    There was a lot of spitting.


    Xiao Xinran, sitting next to Lin Chengfei, worried that Lin Chengfei would be affected by these comments, reached out and gently held his hand together.


    Lin Chengfei a smile, but comfort and she said: "it''s OK."


    Xiao Xinran was relieved.


    The movie is still going on.


    The main character Han mingqiong''s jingle, the kitchen has no rice under the pot, the body has no money to take, is really down to the extreme.


    However, when he put down his book and went to the street, all kinds of vendors on the street would be very enthusiastic about him. Obviously, Han Ming has a good relationship here.


    At this time, although the special effects in the film are still very bad, the plot has attracted some people''s attention.


    Is there anything special about Han Ming?


    Otherwise, why do so many people let him eat and drink for nothing?


    They don''t understand.


    There are very few such people in this world.


    They got up their spirits and finally calmed down and put their mind on the film.


    Next, when the scholar came to Beijing, he fell into a miserable situation, and almost many people fell into tears on the spot.


    Even so, some people can''t help but scold: "Xu Ke, who is celebrating Chinese new year, what''s wrong with shooting? Why do you want to earn our tears? "


    But soon, the painting style changed, and the scholar stood alone in front of the hero temple. Overnight, he realized the method of the scholar.


    To be exact, it should be said that it is a scholar''s immortal method.


    The picture gradually becomes bright and colorful.


    He used poetry to cure people and became a famous doctor.


    He used poetry to punish evil, and countless corrupt officials and bullies died under his poetry.


    Sometimes, he gently spit out a poem, the color of heaven and earth, is really amazing, can not help but sigh about his supreme demeanor.


    He was favored by the emperor and ascended to the temple.


    Let all the scholars in the world become the most elegant immortals in the world.


    Those high spirited and elegant faces can''t help but arouse the yearning of the audience.


    But in the end.


    But he was betrayed by his disciples and died together.


    The scholar''s immortality also gradually declined.


    Gradually lost in the world.


    The glorious Confucian classics are gradually forgotten.


    The world''s life gradually returned to normal.


    It''s as if the immortal Dharma, which is so dazzling that people can''t ignore, has never appeared.


    The film is over.


    Director: Xu Ke.


    Deputy director: Xiang Huaren.


    Leading actors: Lin Chengfei, Qin Yuyan.


    A pile of letters slowly appeared in front of the crowd, but no one left their seats.


    They just feel that their hearts are empty, as if they have lost something. They don''t have the heart to stand up, and they don''t want to go out of the cinema.


    They just stare at the movie screen, their brain is blank.


    The depression at the beginning, the pleasure in the middle, and the joyful visual effects Special effects, in particular, simply left Hollywood dozens of streets.


    Lin Chengfei''s every move coincides with the audience''s wishes, as if the immortal method should be like this.


    In their hearts, when they are sad about the fate of Han Ming, a scholar, a row of big subtitles suddenly flashed across the screen in front of them.


    "In this movie, no special effects are made. All the visual effects are made by Lin Chengfei in reality!"


    What?


    What does that mean?


    In reality?


    Does that mean that he really has such ability? He can really fly, he can draw peach blossoms in one stroke, he can


    At this time, they remembered that there was a famous doctor in the forest.


    And the reason why he is Dr. Lin is because of his special treatment.


    Poetry cures diseases.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s heart began to stir up.


    Is it true that the various kinds of magic that emerge in endlessly in this movie are not invented out of thin air, but Can Lin Chengfei really do it?


    This NIMA is against heaven!


    "Is this a big joke?"


    "Xu Ke also began to run trains. How can there really be immortals in this world?"


    "If the Confucianists were really so powerful, China would have ruled the earth for a long time.""When you brag, can you think about our feelings? I can''t stand it I''m going to spray him on XuKe Weibo! "


    Many people got up and left the cinema one after another.


    Lin Chengfei is not only satisfied with the effect, but also dissatisfied with it.


    Why do you always scold me for watching movies? Who did I invite and who did I provoke?


    Outside the cinema, the audience who are walking home are still talking.


    "It''s a movie, a special effect!"


    "Lin Chengfei''s acting skills are also online."


    "Yes, the last thing they should do is to add a sentence in the movie, which really treats all of us as idiots?"


    "Anyway, it''s always a rare conscience play. After I go back, I have to introduce it to my friends The big deal is to remind them to leave immediately after the movie is over. "


    "I think so, too."


    "Go home and scold Xu Ke."


    Lin Chengfei just heard this sentence in the back, and he couldn''t help being covered with black lines.


    Well, now he is out of the misery, but poor Xu Ke has become the target of their new attack.


    But Xu ruoqing was nervous and ran to Lin Chengfei: "how about these people crying and scolding? Do they like this movie or not?"


    "Let it be." Lin Chengfei said, "we have done everything we can."


    Ren Hanyu said angrily, "these people are real. The last sentence of the movie is true. The visual effect is made by you with magic. Why don''t they believe it?"


    Xiao Xinran leisurely said: "if I was an ordinary person who had never touched these things, I would not believe it."


    Yue Xiaoxiao is silent.


    But Yang Linlin, worried, said: "I don''t know how the box office is. There are so many empty seats today."


    "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be bad!" Xu ruoqing comforted.


    I don''t know whether she is comforting Yang Linlin or herself.


    Lin Chengfei gently smile: "tube so many things, we have done, like it or not is their business, and we do?"


    Xu Ke called the first time.


    "Hey, I''ve made so many calls. Why don''t you answer them all the time?" Xu Ke said discontentedly.


    "Watch the movie, the phone is silent!" Lin Chengfei light asked: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1461

    Xu Ke said inconceivably: "it''s such a time to watch movies. Do you still have the mind to watch movies?"


    Lin Chengfei naturally said, "after all, it''s my first film. It''s normal to watch a few of them, isn''t it?"


    Xu Ke was even more incredible: "what you see is Scene two? "


    "Yes Lin Chengfei wondered: "what''s the matter? Can you stop talking to me in such a fussy tone? "


    Xu Ke is on the other side of the phone. He almost smashes a big hole in the wall with his head.


    "My Dr. Lin, this is your own movie. Do you even want to see the second one? You didn''t see the first scene? " Xu Ke said inconceivably.


    Generally speaking, the leading actors sneak into the cinema and secretly observe the audience''s reaction at the premiere, so as to judge what the box office will be like and whether the film has the hope of a big fire.


    However, now Lin Chengfei is waiting for the second scene.


    This Is the heart too big, or simply did not put this movie on the heart?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "OK, OK, I have something to delay. Now call me. What''s the matter?"


    "Did you see the attendance?" "It doesn''t seem to be very satisfying," said Xu


    "It''s very low!" Lin Chengfei said: "even if it''s not full, it''s only 50%..."


    Xu Ke was speechless. After a long time, he said, "what are you talking about? You have 50 percent attendance on your side? "


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei said, "is there a problem?"


    "On my side Less than 20 percent! " Xu Ke coughed and said awkwardly, "the whole cinema looks empty. It''s so embarrassing."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have a good way: "it''s not your stink. Pay attention, I have to be so black However, I''m really curious. How did you wash me white


    At this point, Xu Ke''s figure suddenly soared, and even his voice was full of complacency: "do you really want to know?"


    "Bullshit, say it!" Lin Chengfei said: "it''s time to tell me the truth after hiding it from me for so long?"


    Xu Ke said with a smile: "in fact, I told you a long time ago that I really didn''t do anything..."


    "Nothing, so many people will come to my microblog and post bar to apologize?" Lin Chengfei doesn''t believe it.


    "I just paid a lot of money to hire a lot of sailors." Xu Ke said: "these water forces have persisted for several days and have been conscientiously apologizing to you. When you have time, you have to thank them well."


    In this way, Lin Chengfei understood.


    At the beginning, the navy must have apologized to Lin Chengfei.


    When people get used to it and even begin to apologize, they will succeed.


    This is the legendary Brainwashing.


    When we look at a lot of things at the first glance, we feel that it''s just like that. We can care about nothing. But when we look at the second glance, we will pay a little attention to it. However, when we see the third glance, we will be interested in it.


    What if I saw it countless times?


    I''m sure I''ll think it''s right.


    So many people are doing it. How can it be wrong?


    So many people are apologizing to Lin Chengfei. Should I also say sorry?


    Unconsciously, their sense of Lin Chengfei has changed.


    Otherwise, with Lin Chengfei''s previous reputation, he may not even have this attendance.


    Want to understand, Lin Chengfei deep praise a: "Xu guide, I really convinced you, you are really a cunning bastard ah!"


    "Hey, I''ve tried my best to help you. How can you swear?" Xu Ke complained: "in fact, don''t think our box office is too low. You can imagine that there are also blockbusters from Hollywood and new year''s movies from China. It''s very rare for the audience to take time to watch our" scholar. "


    "There seems to be a little truth in what I said!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Well, next, be ready to see how much box office there will be!" Speaking of this, even Xu Ke, who is in charge of the movie industry, sounds nervous.


    "I''ll be out tomorrow. We''ll see!"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to do any market research at all. After watching the movie, he took his girlfriends to dinner and went home at seven or eight in the evening.


    Turn on the computer, went to the largest film and television review platform, douxinwang.


    Soon, Lin Chengfei found the page of the film "Scholar".


    Unexpectedly, the number of raters has exceeded 10000.


    The score of the movie is as high as 8.7.


    Lin Chengfei was really surprised.


    Now, in this scoring website, it''s very difficult for new movies to have high scoring works. The top ones in the high scoring list are classic old movies 20 or 30 years ago, and many of them are foreign works.Domestic films are in a very awkward position. Most of them are just after 4:00 or even 3:00. Occasionally, there will be 2:00 or more points that break through the offline line. If they can score more than 5 points, they are rare works of conscience.


    But now, this "Scholar" is the first day of release, and it has reached such a high level?


    Lin Chengfei felt his head and thought, is this movie really so good?


    He moved his mouse slowly and looked at the comment below.


    "At the beginning of the five-star era, the picture was unbearable, but the plot attracted me. To be honest, we Huaxia haven''t made a movie with this theme for so many years. For this reason, I have to At least it''s innovation! "


    "Give it to four and a half stars. It''s a good movie, but the last sentence is really a bit of a drag."


    "Five stars, a rare boutique, special effects are not familiar with Hollywood, we Huaxia, finally have a movie that is not Wumao special effects."


    "Five stars, excellent works don''t explain, Lin Chengfei is a little disgusted, but, love Han Ming, he is my God!"


    There is no comment that is lower than Samsung.


    Lin Chengfei looked at it, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Is this movie a success?


    Word of mouth up, next, we have to see tomorrow''s box office results.


    Besides Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan, Xu Ke is waiting for the box office.


    On the Internet, speculation about the box office is also surging.


    "This Spring Festival is really full of wonderful films. Ge You''s suit is killing me."


    "The world of swordsmen is also good."


    "I still think Hollywood''s" King Kong "is more beautiful, visual effects, to meet all your needs


    "Well, if you want to see the special effects, I strongly recommend the scholar starring Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan!"

 Chapter 1462

    "Scholar? What the hell is that? I''ve never heard of it. "


    "Ha ha, is Lin Chengfei a scum? Have you blinded your dog eyes


    "Isn''t it said that he would boycott and not get a cent at the box office? How come there are traitors on the first day? "


    As soon as the boaster made a sound, he was immediately despised and resisted.


    Can you watch Lin Chengfei''s movies?


    That person immediately anxious eye: "Lin Chengfei person how?"? People and Qin Yuyan love each other! Have you seen a movie? You are talking nonsense here. Go and see the score of douxinwang. "


    "Rating? What''s the matter? "


    "I have a bad feeling."


    "No way, 8.7? Are you sure it wasn''t painted? "


    Then, countless people cried out.


    Incredible!


    Lin Chengfei''s movies have such high scores.


    Not to mention Ge You''s "suit", and Xiao Xianrou''s "sword forest world", even Hollywood''s "Jin Gang Xia", which is a special effect blockbuster, and whose plot intelligence quotient is online, don''t have such a high score.


    They''re all five or six.


    "Who can tell me what this is? I''m in a state of stupidity. "


    "Is the scholar really so good-looking?"


    "Upstairs, I''ll tell you, it''s really good-looking. There''s never been a movie theme before. I''m sure you can really appreciate it after watching it!"


    "This is definitely a brand new field for film development."


    More and more people came out and began to praise "Scholar". Even Lin Chengfei''s acting skills were especially praised.


    "Who says a doctor can''t be an actor? I think Lin Chengfei is doing very well. I feel that he is such a person. "


    "Is Han Ming''s character Lin Chengfei''s? It''s a performance of its own


    Countless people are attracted.


    I''ve made up my mind to see if the scholar is really that good tomorrow. If not


    Those who praise it today must be all water soldiers. I''ll curse you to death.


    The film scholar is indeed a theme that has never appeared in the Chinese film market.


    It''s not that no film has ever played the role of "Scholar", but that no one can play "Scholar" so well.


    Before the film, even if there is a scholar, but also the text is weak, weak, and wronged.


    Xiang Han Ming, who is strong and unyielding, has a spirit of immortality when he waves his hand. Basically, he never appears.


    Early the next morning, box office statistics appeared.


    Lin Chengfei just woke up and received a call from Qin Yuyan.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    She didn''t speak, just laughed like crazy.


    Lin Chengfei was puzzled and asked: "classmate Qin Yuyan, did you smoke?"


    "Go, you''ve just had a draught." Qin Yuyan said angrily: "I''m laughing happily!"


    "Then you smile, it''s really a little scary!" Lin Chengfei carefully said: "what happened? Be hit by peach blossom, saw big handsome boy, went peach blossom luck


    "Dr. Lin, you are becoming less and less serious." Qin Yuyan finally put away his smile and said helplessly: "I said, haven''t you seen the box office yet? Why didn''t you react at all? "


    "Is the box office coming out?" How many movies have we sold


    "See for yourself!" Qin Yuyan snorted: "I''d better give you a friendly prompt in advance. It''s better to be psychologically prepared first. Otherwise, if you have a heart attack, I won''t be responsible."


    With that, she hung up.


    A heart attack?


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and smiles. Has it come to the point of being miserable?


    However, looking at Qin YuYan''s happy appearance, shouldn''t it be so miserable?


    He quickly opened the web page to see the website dedicated to box office statistics.


    A series of film names and yesterday''s box office appeared in front of us.


    Number one, "King Kong Man", box office yesterday, 85 million.


    Second place, swordsman world, box office yesterday, 73 million.


    Third, "suit", yesterday''s box office, 68 million.


    Fourth, "Scholar", yesterday''s box office, 62 million.


    Seeing this ranking and this figure, Lin Chengfei can''t turn a corner.


    62 million?


    Is it true or not?


    With yesterday''s attendance, how can it be so high?


    The number of Shusheng''s films is almost the same as those of these blockbusters. Lin Chengfei thought that the box office would be far behind them, but he didn''t expect that it would be 6 million less than the third place.


    Only six million!If you work harder, it''s not a problem to be in the top three.


    Bang Bang


    Lin Chengfei''s door was knocked, and then Lin Huangshan burst in with a mobile phone: "Xiaofei, Xiaofei, the box office is coming out."


    "I know!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s just OK, isn''t it?"


    On the old face of Lin Huangshan, there was a bright smile: "I never thought that Xiaofei would become a movie star one day, let alone that your first movie would be so popular."


    Then, the call of good news kept coming.


    Xu Ke.


    Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing, they


    Huayao, Huajin, Liuqing, and the old prince all expressed their admiration for Lin Chengfei.


    Minister Xue, in particular, gave an exaggerated kiss to his cell phone.


    Lin Chengfei gave him a big surprise.


    It''s just a propaganda film. It''s as good as those commercial blockbusters.


    Next, as long as the box office is not very bad, it will not be a problem to break through 400 million or 500 million.


    Although it doesn''t make much money, it''s a big surprise.


    After all, for the first time, Lin Chengfei demonstrated his magical Confucian cultivation skills in front of the whole Chinese people.


    Whether they want to believe it or not, it''s true.


    Lin Chengfei was also in a good mood. The next day, he went to the cinema specially.


    This time, the attendance rate has reached 70%.


    It''s going up.


    The next day''s Box Office statistics were also released.


    "Scholar" successfully exploded "suit", the box office as high as 75 million, became the third.


    And the box office of the second place swordsman reached 83 million.


    As for the first "King Kong Man", he successfully broke through the 100 million mark in a single day.


    However, the gap between the scholar and them is getting smaller and smaller.


    A week later, the scholar successfully blew up the box office of swordsman world, which broke through 100 million yuan on that day. Moreover, it has been maintaining a rising momentum.


    But the box office of "King Kong" has begun to decline.


    One day, the scholar will surpass King Kong and become a real champion.


    The film which has been not favored by people has become the first one.


    This is definitely the biggest black horse in the Spring Festival this year!

 Chapter 1463

    On the eighth day of junior high school, Lin Chengfei and a group of women have said goodbye to their families and boarded the plane to fly back to the capital.


    And the rise of the box office of "Scholar" shocked many people in the entertainment industry.


    Even a group of fans have said that they didn''t want to pay attention to the film "Scholar". However, after hearing the comments of people around and the ratings of douxinwang, they still couldn''t help buying tickets cheaply.


    Fortunately, the film did not disappoint them. The wonderful plot and dazzling special effects really surprised many people.


    The only thing they are dissatisfied with is the last sentence at the end of the film.


    No special effects? Did Lin Chengfei make it all by himself?


    What does that mean?


    Many fans do not understand this sentence, but more fans want to have a good look at it.


    As a result, more and more people flocked to the cinema for "Scholar".


    This is also the main reason why its box office keeps rising.


    At this time, whether it''s "King Kong", or "sword world" or "suit", the box office began to decline on a large scale, only "Scholar" went straight ahead.


    I don''t know how many film and television companies have filmed the table.


    How could this happen?


    Throughout the film industry, in the past few decades, this kind of situation is rare, and every time, it is almost the time when the best film comes out.


    The scholar is good, but it doesn''t reach that height, does it?


    As a result, many film and television companies, even before the end of the Spring Festival holiday, summon their employees back and watch "Scholar" over and over again, just to understand the magic of the film.


    However, no matter how they study it, they all think that the film is good, but it''s only Xu Ke''s normal level, and it shouldn''t be so popular?


    Is it because of the plot?


    Or special effects?


    Or the new theme of scholar?


    They don''t understand.


    As a result, a lot of bosses directly gritted their teeth: "shoot, the next film, also shoot scholar."


    Of course, Lin Chengfei doesn''t know what these bosses are thinking. On the plane, he just closed his eyes and listened to Xiao Xinran''s smile.


    He opened his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing..." Xiao Xinran gently shook his head, but a pair of beautiful eyes, but has been looking at the two people in front of him.


    Lin Chengfei also looked up along her eyes, but did not think of anything strange, can not help shaking his head, funny look at Xiao Xinran.


    Is that a little too low?


    Xiao Xinran''s face turned red and glared at Lin Chengfei like anger. It seemed that he was saying, do you want to manage?


    The other women coughed up one after another.


    "In public, pay attention to the influence."


    "It''s too much to openly flirt?"


    "Dr. Lin, you are a public figure and a hot star now. You should be more careful. What should we do in case someone finds out and throws rotten eggs at you


    Lin Chengfei stares at these mischievous guys, closes his eyes and pretends to sleep.


    But at this time, a man and a woman sitting in front of Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran couldn''t help looking back after hearing these words.


    But see one by one smile to make people happy girl, is sitting behind them a few rows of position.


    These people''s appearance, compared with the stewardess to do not know how much better, now with a smile on their faces, it is simply the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    Even the woman was stunned.


    She turned her head and said to Xiao Xinran, "hello."


    Xiao Xinran also politely nodded: "hello."


    The woman saw that Xiao Xinran didn''t mean to speak, so she laughed. Then she turned around and looked at the man beside her.


    The man also gave her a wink. They didn''t speak any more. They leaned on the seat and closed their eyes.


    Before long, the plane slowly lands at the Beijing airport. Lin Chengfei and a group of women walk out of the airport one after another.


    Lin Chengfei lowered his big sunglasses and covered almost half of his face with a cap on his head.


    This dress, basically no one can recognize him.


    Moreover, those who have this suit are either murderers or big stars in general Look at the pair Lin Chengfei wears, there is no star fan at all, so many passers-by who see Lin Chengfei will subconsciously avoid him.


    In this regard, Xiao Xinran a group of people are covered mouth snicker unceasingly, and stand in the direction and Lin Chengfei far away, deeply afraid of being implicated by him.


    At this time, the man and woman sitting in front of Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran suddenly caught up.


    "Wait a minute, miss!"


    The woman catches up and directly stops Xiao Xinran, smiling.Xiao Xinran frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The woman directly took out a business card from her pocket and handed it to Xiao Xinran: "Hello, I''m Zhou Meimei from Liangying agency, who is specially responsible for packaging artists. I think Miss''s appearance and temperament are very suitable for the entertainment industry. Do you have any interest? I believe that in the days to come, there will be a place for you. "


    Xiao Xinran took the card, but shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m not interested."


    Finish saying, to the side of Xu ruoqing and others said: "let''s go."


    That week, Meimei suddenly brightened her eyes and stopped in front of Xiao Xinran again: "Miss, are these all your friends?"


    "Yes Xiao Xinran said.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Meimei took out a lot of business cards from her pocket again and handed them to Xu ruoqing, Yue Xiaoxiao and others respectively: "I think you all have the temperament of being a star. If you like, I''m willing to try my best to make you popular."


    "Sorry, we''re not interested!" Xiao Xinran shakes his head again and stops Xu ruoqing from running around Zhou Meimei.


    "Well, how can you do that, miss? If you don''t want to, how can you know that other people don''t want to? " Zhou Meimei put out her arm to stop Xiao Xinran, with an unhappy look on her face: "you have no right to ask about other people''s affairs, do you?"


    Xiao Xinran stepped back and said, "well, ask them. Who would like to go with you?"


    Qin Dayu said, "I hope you can use all of these resources? three years. Oh, no, it''s only two years. Two years, I can get you to her level. "


    "Sorry, I''m not interested!" Xu ruoqing said lightly.


    As for Yue Xiaoxiao and Yang Linlin, they didn''t even have the desire to answer, so they went straight ahead.


    Qian yingyue vomits his tongue and follows them closely.


    Soon, there was no one in front of Zhou Meimei.

 Chapter 1464

    She stood there all the time, speechless for a long time.


    What''s the situation?


    Is there anyone who doesn''t want to be a star?


    What''s wrong with being a star? Being sought after by tens of thousands of people, you can become a billionaire every minute.


    Just one.


    Now these beautiful girls are not interested in any of them.


    She felt her worldview was collapsing.


    Seeing that these beautiful girls were about to disappear from the view, she quickly took the man, walked a few steps, and soon appeared in front of Xiao Xinran.


    "Ladies, do you really stop thinking about it? I''m sure what I''ve said is true. Next year, your pay will reach 300000 yuan per episode! "


    At this time, the man also slowly said: "introduce myself. I''m also from the Liangying brokerage company. My name is Tianhua. I''m the gold medal economist of the company. I''ve won many stars that people are familiar with. If you like, I''ll tailor several roles for you, which can definitely make you popular."


    Xiao Xinran''s face also faded down: "I''m sorry, I''ve already said that, I''m not interested."


    Man at this time seems to have lost patience, light said: "you know, no one can refuse me Tianhua."


    "I''m honored to be the first to refuse you!" With a faint smile, Xiao Xinran walked forward again.


    "I''m the second!" Xu ruoqing said.


    As soon as Qian yingyue was in a hurry, he jumped up and said, "I''m the third one!"


    "Hum!" Tianhua snorted heavily: "do you know what you are doing? Do you know what you are missing now? There''s only one chance. "


    "Thank you very much for the opportunity, but we don''t need it!" Yang Linlin said with a cold face: "moreover, I advise you to stay away from us at once, otherwise, no one can guarantee what will happen next."


    "Oh?" Tianhua laughed: "I want to see what will happen next."


    With these words, he reached out and touched Yang Linlin''s hand slowly. Tut tut exclaimed, "if you look so beautiful, you should appear in the public field of vision, on the screen of TV and movies, so that the world can appreciate it. Otherwise, you will spoil the beauty of the golden age."


    However, before he reached out his hand, a palm suddenly appeared in the stab.


    This palm is very accurate to grasp his fingers in the hand.


    "You can''t touch her face!" A man said lightly.


    Tianhua and Zhou Meimei turn around and see a man who is wrapped up from beginning to end and can''t see his face. I don''t know when he has appeared in front of them.


    Tianhua cold smile: "now, I give you a chance, immediately let me go, or the consequences."


    "What if I don''t?" The man asked.


    This man, of course, is Lin Chengfei.


    Seeing that his daughters-in-law were entangled, he had some patience and stood aside, but this bastard dared to fight against Xiao Linlin?


    Want to touch her chin?


    This can''t be tolerated.


    So he stood up for his women.


    "Consequences?" Lin Chengfei gave a faint smile, then made a little effort.


    Click


    Smallpox''s finger was broken by him.


    "Is that the consequence?" Lin Chengfei looked at him lightly.


    Molesting my girlfriend, now dare to threaten me?


    Lin Chengfei was very unhappy.


    So it''s not very light.


    "Ah..."


    Tianhua screamed in a flash, sweating and blushing.


    Now his fingers are broken. It can be imagined how much pain he has now.


    His voice trembled and he cried, "ah, my fingers, my fingers!"


    Lin Chengfei released his hand: "I sincerely tell you that this is The end of bitches. "


    "You


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chengfei said: "if you want revenge, I will wait for you at any time!"


    "Your name is Huaxin?"


    "Exactly!" Lin Chengfei said proudly, "if you want to trouble me, just come."


    With that, Lin Chengfei turns away with his head held high.


    Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing and others quickly follow up.


    Tianhua looked at his back and cried, "you You wait for me, I want you to live as if you were dead, I must let you live as if you were dead, ah


    Zhou Meimei made a phone call at this time.


    Soon, three people came to them.


    "Did you see what happened just now?" Zhou Meimei said in a deep voice.


    The three nodded together."Follow these people for me." Zhou Meimei said: "especially those girls, we must know their names and where they live. We are not afraid that they will not fall!"


    "Yes


    Three people promise a, fast toward Lin Chengfei and others disappear direction chase.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!" At this time, Zhou Meimei looked at the injured Tianhua.


    Tianhua snorted heavily: "these women are the best. If we can get them over here, there will be endless benefits for us."


    "Don''t remind me!" Zhou Meimei said coldly, "don''t worry, they can''t escape even if they are targeted by us. No matter who they are, there is only one end, that is It''s a tool for us to make money. "


    The two soon got on a Mercedes Benz. Zhou Meimei drove and Tianhua sat in the back.


    Lin Chengfei and others didn''t pay attention to this episode at all. After they went home, looking at the slightly dusty living room and bedroom, Lin Chengfei frowned slightly.


    "Come and clean it up!" Yue Xiaoxiao said excitedly.


    "Yes, yes!" "I''m going to prepare the dishcloth and broom," Qian said cheerfully


    She happily turned around to prepare, but Lin Chengfei faintly called her: "wait a minute!"


    Qian yingyue turns around in doubt.


    Lin Chengfei said with a haughty smile: "this little thing, you still need to do it yourself? You look down on me, Lin Chengfei. "


    A group of women glared at him.


    We don''t talk, just look at you pretending to be forced.


    Lin Chengfei also felt embarrassed. He said with a clear cough, "look at me..."


    Then he let out a breath.


    A wisp of breeze, gradually spread in the whole living room, slowly floating.


    Where it passes, almost all the dust will disappear.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole living room was cleaned.


    Then the breeze drifted upstairs.


    When it''s done, it''s only three minutes.


    "All right!" Lin Chengfei clapped his hands: "done, ladies, how are you going to reward me?"


    One moment, lady, one moment.


    This guy is enough.

 Chapter 1465

    Early the next morning, Liu Qing asked him out.


    "Congratulations on the box office, big star Lin!" Liu Qing said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head regretfully and said, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity!"


    "What a pity?" Liu Qing doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Lin Chengfei sighed heavily: "if you were invited to participate at that time, I can guarantee that our box office will definitely double!"


    Liu Qing gently smile: "you are too high to see me."


    Lin Chengfei seriously said: "Liuqing women, don''t underestimate their attraction, you absolutely have the charm that can let all men fly to you."


    Liu Qing''s face was a little red, but he was still in the light of clouds: "I''m not rare!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "I knew that you only wanted me to jump at you, didn''t you?"


    Liu Qing shook his head and said, "if you don''t agree, you''ll play a hooligan. Dr. Lin, it''s not like you."


    Lin Chengfei tried his best to make his face look more serious. Unconsciously, he exposed the matter: "what would you like to eat? I invite you


    Liu Qing chuckled.


    So, in a seemingly ordinary restaurant, two very strange people came in.


    In broad daylight, both of them were wearing thick sunglasses and hats, blocking their faces together.


    "Boss, please order your special dishes here!" Lin Chengfei said softly.


    "Well, just a moment!"


    When it comes to specials, the waiter is very excited.


    Anyway, the guests didn''t take the initiative. They would go up whatever they fell in love with, and they would go up as much as they fell in love with.


    Now it''s not time to eat. There are not many guests in the restaurant, so the dishes are fast.


    Before long, the table in front of Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing was already full of all kinds of "signature specialties".


    Lin Chengfei looked at Liu Qing with a wry smile: "we seem to have been taken as the big head of injustice."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Liu Qingqing of course, said: "anyway, you sell at the box office, a lot of money."


    Lin Chengfei picked up a chopstick and pointed at her: "from this sentence, I can judge that you are a black sheep''s daughter-in-law. You are a thrifty housekeeper who doesn''t know anything about it."


    Liu Qing Leng Leng, and then his face turned red, the corner of his mouth also hung a sweet and happy smile.


    This is the first time, spit out the word "daughter-in-law" from his mouth, right?


    What''s more, this daughter-in-law refers to herself.


    She likes it very much.


    A table of food, two people did not eat much, while eating, they listen to the waiters around whispering.


    "Did you see the scholar? It''s really beautiful! "


    "Yes, of course. It''s the hottest movie of the Spring Festival."


    "I''ve already fallen in love with Han Ming."


    "I used to look down on scholars, but after watching that movie, I found that these scholars also have a different charm."


    Liu Qing gives Lin Chengfei a playful smile.


    Lin Chengfei touched his nose.


    Has the fire really reached this point?


    Even the streets began to talk about the film.


    Putting down his chopsticks, Lin Chengfei waved: "waiter, check out!"


    Immediately, a waiter rushed over here, holding a bill in her hand, flipped it slightly and said, "Hello, sir, the total is 36843 yuan!"


    Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing are stunned.


    They involuntarily turned to look at the surrounding environment, and looked at a table of dishes on the table.


    A meal, thirty-six thousand?


    What''s more, it''s still in this restaurant that looks like a mess?


    These so-called "signature specialties" are, in fact, the most common home dishes.


    They didn''t order any expensive wine.


    Even if it''s already like this, it''s going to cost thirty-six thousand?


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "did you miscalculate?"


    "No!" "There are so many," the waiter said without expression


    Lin Chengfei was really curious: "can you tell me why it''s so expensive?"


    "That''s the price of our restaurant!" The waiter said, "the price is clearly marked. The old and the young are not deceived. What''s more, what you ordered are all our special dishes. Each dish costs 7000 yuan."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to a boiled fish: "how much is this?"


    "Seven thousand three hundred five!" The waiter said positively.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "can you tell me what''s special about this fish?"


    "It''s the kind of fish that''s most commonly used!" Said the waiter.


    "Is that the precious material for making fish? Or, what kind of natural and pollution-free water do you use? " Lin Chengfei then asked."No!" The waiter said, "the water is ordinary mineral water, three yuan a barrel."


    "Then tell me, why does this dish cost 7300 yuan?" Lin Chengfei pointed to his face and asked, "or do I really look like a wronged big head, so you can''t wait to come up and bite me?"


    When Lin Chengfei ordered the "specialty" and saw the excited face of the waiter, he already knew that he might be slaughtered once.


    But unexpectedly, they dare to kill so hard?


    If you just add more expensive dishes, but the price is still within the normal range, Lin Chengfei will not care.


    But now They obviously regard Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing as retarded!


    "Don''t get angry, sir!" The waiter said faintly: "I said before, let you see the menu, but you said no need, let us serve, we all follow your orders."


    "I made you pit me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "We have a price tag for all these dishes!" The waiter said, "you can''t blame us for not looking before."


    "Call your boss or manager!" Lin Chengfei gave her a cold look.


    "Sorry, they''re not here!" The waiter is very hard: "would you like to pay, by credit card or in cash?"


    "I want you to call your manager!" Lin Chengfei said again, words have a bit impatient.


    "I said, our manager is not here!" Said the waiter.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and smiles. He says to Liu Qing, "it''s like we''ve met a black shop."


    "It seems so!" Liu Qing nodded in agreement.


    "In broad daylight, how can there be a black shop at the foot of the emperor?" Lin Chengfei very puzzled asked: "every guest, are you so pit?"


    "This is the real price of our store!" The waiter said, "if you can''t afford it, you can''t come. But you have to buy this order first. "


    "Good." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I''ll buy it!"


    He took off the cap he had been wearing, and then he took off his sunglasses.


    For the first time, show this face to the public.

 Chapter 1466

    As he was about to speak, he saw that the waiter was stunned for a moment. Then he pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "Han Han Ming


    Lin Chengfei was stunned, and then remembered that the waiter, that is to say, she had fallen in love with Han Ming.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "sorry, my name is not Han Ming."


    "Then you are Ah, I see. You are Dr. Lin! " The waiter covered his face, flushed with excitement, completely without the calm just now, black and fierce.


    Lin Chengfei stretched out a finger, put it on his mouth, and gently "Shh" to her: "low key, low key."


    The waiter nodded repeatedly, but his agitation and excitement could not be suppressed in any case.


    She was incoherent and tried to lower her voice. She said to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, wait a moment, you must sign for me!"


    "Signature?" Lin Chengfei pointed to the dishes on that table: "you''re so boring, do you want me to sign for you?"


    The waiter waved his hand and said, "no, Dr. Lin, please don''t get me wrong. We''re not a black shop, and we don''t mean to pit you."


    "How do you explain the 30000 odd bill?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "if your reasons can''t satisfy me, I''m sorry, I''ll smash your shop anyway."


    "That''s what our boss ordered!" The waiter was at a loss and said, "besides, we have no malice. Really, Dr. Lin, you have to believe us anyway!"


    "How do you make me believe you?" Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "your boss told you to kill me, so a table of dishes, give me more than 30000, this kind of thing can be done, you tell me, how do you want me to believe you?"


    The waiter was sweating.


    Perhaps, she didn''t expect to see her idol in such an ordinary shop, did she?


    No, it''s not an idol.


    Is the male god, is in the heart husband''s best candidate.


    Never leave a bad impression on Dr. Lin.


    Though she thought so, the more anxious she was, the less she could speak.


    After holding on for a long time, she finally turned to the group of waiters and said, "come on, call the boss, come out It''s a big deal! "


    The waiters, who were idle and bored, suddenly turned pale.


    They didn''t see what happened here at all. They just yelled at the top of their voice, "boss, it''s bad. Something''s wrong. Come here quickly!"


    These women scream together, and their power is still very powerful. At least, their voices reverberate in the whole restaurant, causing eardrum pain.


    Not long after, a young man ran down from the second floor in a hurry, while running and shouting: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    This man is not very old, that is, about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He looks a little anxious and holds a chair in his hand: "who dares to run wild in my shop?"


    The waiter is even white when he sees it.


    She waved to the boss in a hurry, then waved again: "boss, come here, come here!"


    Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing look at each other again, really don''t know what these guys are playing.


    The boss came running with a chair: "Xiao Ling, what''s the matter? Did this guy bully you? Don''t worry. I''m here. No one dares to do anything to you. "


    "It''s not the boss, it''s not!"


    "It''s nothing!"


    The waiter pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "this, this is Doctor Lin!"


    "Ah?"


    The boss was stunned, looked at Lin Chengfei up and down, and then he made an action that even Lin Chengfei didn''t expect.


    Putong


    He knelt down to Lin Chengfei.


    "Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship!"


    With that, he gave Lin Chengfei a heavy kowtow.


    "Don''t be busy with your teacher first!" Lin Chengfei said, "do you have to give me an explanation first?"


    "Ah?" The boss asked, "master, what explanation do you want? Master, don''t worry. I won''t be as rebellious to you as those guys. I will uphold your last wish and carry forward the cultivation methods of our scholars. "


    Lin Chengfei understood this.


    It turns out that this guy is a secondary patient, and takes himself as Han Ming in the movie.


    Poisoning is not shallow!


    Lin Chengfei caresses his forehead and sighs. Liu Qingchi laughs.


    The waiter looked at his boss speechless.


    The boss, however, was still at a loss. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    "That''s not what I''m talking about!" Lin Chengfei said solemnly: "listen to the waiter, this table charges more than 30000. Should you give me an explanation? Yes? Do you want to open a black shop in publicThe boss knew what had happened. He waved his hand and said, "master, I I didn''t know it was you, otherwise I wouldn''t have given you so much money. "


    Lin Chengfei''s face sank: "if it''s someone else, you can do it?"


    After all, isn''t it still a black shop?


    "I don''t accept money like that The boss said in fear.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "It''s like this..." The boss hastily explained: "when you and this young lady first entered the store, they were very strict and didn''t dare to see anyone. I thought you were wanted, just I called the police. The reason why I charged you so much money is that I want to delay a little longer so that I can wait for the police to come. "


    After that, he lowered his head in shame: "I''m too incompetent. If I have one ten thousandth of the master''s skills, I don''t need to ask the police for help. I''ll come forward and question him directly."


    Lin Chengfei can''t laugh or cry.


    It is such a reason!


    This boss is really a patriotic young man!


    Since it''s all misunderstanding, Lin Chengfei is not ready to pursue further. He waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s just let it go. How much should these dishes cost?"


    "Master, how can I take your money..."


    "Take it if you want!" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice, "how much."


    "Three hundred and five!" The boss whispered.


    Lin Chengfei took out 400, handed it to the waiter and said, "don''t change it."


    The waiter stupidly took it over, nodded stupidly, and said, "Oh..."


    Lin Chengfei takes Liu Qing by the hand and walks slowly to the door of the restaurant.


    "Master!" The boss suddenly cried out: "when will you teach me magic?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "wait until you''re no longer in second place."


    "Ah?" The boss is silly.


    Secondary two?


    When did I hit second?

 Chapter 1467

    After leaving the restaurant, Liu Qing finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her helplessly: "is it so funny?"


    "Funny Liu Qing said: "before I only knew that your film box office was high, but I didn''t expect that in just a few days, someone had received such a big impact."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "there are not many such people in China, are there?"


    "There''s no doubt about that!" Liu Qing shook his head, and then turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "even me, almost become your brain powder."


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "you are my fan, not because of the movie I played, but because of my personality charm."


    After sending Liu Qing home, Lin Chengfei meets Hua Yao and Hua Jin, he Xiaoxue and Tang Feifei respectively. As soon as these people meet, Lin Chengfei invites them to dinner.


    Hot!


    The box office is really hot.


    Now, "Scholar" has been far ahead of the box office, dumped the second "King Kong Man" 30 million.


    It''s just a one-day box office.


    And the total box office of "Scholar" has now exceeded 600 million. If it continues to be so popular, after more than 20 days, the total box office of 3 billion will not be a problem.


    You know, their original intention is just to make a promotional film.


    No one thought that it would be so hot.


    Lin Chengfei was very forthright and invited them to a few big meals.


    On the 15th day of the first lunar month, yixinyuan closed down and gave the employees a holiday.


    And the box office of "Scholar" has reached 1.2 billion.


    This film is destined to open up an era, an era in which a single film will break the box office of three billion.


    From then on, it will also become a benchmark, an unattainable mountain.


    Who wants to be the number one box office in China? It''s very simple. Beat the scholar first.


    There is a lot of discussion on microblog, and countless people ask Lin Chengfei in his microblog and his post bar every day: "Doctor Lin, Doctor Lin, what does the last sentence of the movie mean?"


    "This movie really didn''t do any special effects?"


    "You really made all those special effects?"


    "Dr. Lin, please stop being silent and give us an explanation. I''m really going to be tortured and crazy."


    However


    Lin Chengfei hasn''t responded at all for such a long time.


    Xu Ke often sends some microblogs, but he basically celebrates how much box office has broken through and congratulates the actors on their further development.


    He didn''t give any explanation for the fans'' doubts.


    He once asked Lin Chengfei if he wanted to tell the truth. At that time, Lin Chengfei only said faintly: "when they should understand, they will always understand. Now how many people will really believe in the explanation? Now we choose to broadcast the movie, just to give them a shot in advance. "


    The four small cities in Beijing are famous all over the world.


    When the students of the fourth primary school in Beijing are immortal and holy, they will naturally believe it.


    Moreover, with this film as a foreshadowing, ordinary people will not feel too abrupt.


    Lin Chengfei is going to have a good Lantern Festival with his girlfriends. When he is making Tangyuan, an unexpected person comes to the door.


    Koyama is lucky.


    This island woman, who disappeared after Wu Yunfan and Zhou Ling were killed by Lin Chengfei, now appears in front of Lin Chengfei''s gate.


    "Doctor Lin, long time no see!" Xiaoshanxingzhi smiles at Lin Chengfei.


    It is still the gentle appearance, with the island women''s unique obedience and quiet.


    "Miss Hill." Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you would still appear in front of me."


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "is it convenient for me to go in?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, it''s not convenient. Only my friends are qualified to enter my home."


    Xiaoshan shook his head in disappointment and said, "it seems that I haven''t been regarded as a friend by Dr. Lin. it''s a pity."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "if you continue to work hard, maybe one day, I will suddenly fall in love with you."


    Originally, it was just a joke, but unexpectedly, Xiaoshan nodded his head very seriously: "I will try my best."


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    He looked at Xiaoshan and asked, "Miss Xiaoshan, I don''t know if you''re here this time..."


    "I want to tell Dr. Lin one thing."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei reached out his hand, he made a request to clean up: "but it doesn''t matter."


    "I know you want to catch me now and force me to tell you where Mr. Han is," Koyama said, "but I advise you not to think so."


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei asked with interest.


    Fortunately, since she can guess her own thoughts, she must know her current situation, but even so, she still dares to keep talking and laughing, and must have something to rely on."Because..." "If you do that, Mr. Han will do something you can''t afford," Koyama said


    "For example?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Like..." Xiaoshan thought happily: "for example, it''s possible for Mr. Han to hurt your girlfriend or do some shocking things in your students when he is in a rage."


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "threatening me again."


    "No, it''s just a way for Mr. Han to protect himself. If you don''t force him, Mr. Han will never do anything against you!" Fortunately, Xiaoshan said sincerely, "we don''t have a deep hatred. Why don''t we turn the fight into a treasure? Mr. Han asked me to tell you that. "


    "Good idea!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "I know what you''re thinking now!" Fortunately, Xiaoshan said helplessly: "you must be very angry now. You want to catch me and know Mr. Han''s whereabouts from my mouth, right? However, I''m sorry to tell you that Mr. Han has moved from the moment I came to you. Even I don''t know where he is now. Moreover, he can hear our conversation. Therefore, once you do something to me, instead of finding Mr. Han''s whereabouts, you will make him really run away. Therefore, I advise you not to do so. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and praised: "it''s thoughtful..."


    "That''s the same thing, just for self-protection." Koyama said: "Dr. Lin is so powerful that even Mr. Han can''t win your confidence, so we can only choose this way."


    Lin Chengfei sneered.


    No confidence better than mine?


    The last time he was beaten by Laozi was like a dead dog. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Feitian Linglong, how could Han Zhixin still live to this day?


    "Come on, what are you going to say when you come to me?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.

 Chapter 1468

    Xiaoshan smiles happily.


    Then looking at Lin Chengfei, he said sincerely: "since we can''t help each other, why don''t we turn enemies into friends? If it goes on like this, it will do no good to anyone. "


    "You Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group, want to be friends with me?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    "Not bad!" Xiaoshan nodded seriously.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slowly, but soon shook his head. He thought the decision of Hongyu group was incredible.


    He always thought that he and the other side were incompatible.


    Did not expect that the other side has such a layer of mind.


    "Dr. Lin, what do you think?" Fortunately, Xiaoshan went on to say, "in fact, you don''t have to rush to give me an answer. You can think about it for a few days. Jichanju teahouse will reopen in five days. We will hold a grand opening ceremony at that time. I hope you can attend it then."


    Lin Chengfei''s face slightly coagulated and said with a sneer, "do you still want to use our Chinese people to do experiments?"


    Xiaoshan said with a smile and shaking his head: "you think too much. It''s just an ordinary teahouse. At that time, even people from Jiangchuan family will come to congratulate you."


    "It seems that Lingzi Jiangchuan has become your man."


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan was noncommittal: "I hope Dr. Lin can make the right choice and leave."


    Finish saying, turn round, leave slowly.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her back, countless thoughts flashed in his heart.


    Catch


    Or not?


    Or, as Kobayashi said, all his actions now can be seen in Han Zhixin''s eyes.


    Fortunately, it''s not helpful to catch Koyama, and it will bring danger to the people around him.


    Lin Chengfei clenched and loosened his fist slowly.


    In the end, he did nothing.


    He can''t afford to gamble.


    If the other party is all such goods as xiaoshanxingzhi or Han Zhixin, Lin Chengfei certainly has no fear, but the other party still has a fake day Linglong.


    I''m afraid the other person''s accomplishments are not below him.


    at that time, the other person is determined to sneak attack, and he is in the light, so I''m afraid it''s impossible to prevent.


    Back in the bedroom, several women had already heard the conversation between him and Koyama.


    "What to do?" Xiao Xinran said with a little worry: "when jichan house reopens, it will certainly absorb the lessons of the last time, and will not make such jokes as sky high price tea. At that time, there will be a lot of people going in to drink tea."


    Qian yingyue didn''t know, so he said, "just drink tea. Can we really compete with Yixin garden?"


    Lin Chengfei said slowly: "in any case, I will not let him open this teahouse in the capital."


    "Or we can go to the authorities and ask." "If you want to open a teahouse, you have to have a lot of official procedures and certificates. If you jam any of the procedures, I''m afraid they will have to work hard for a long time."


    "The other side is so confident that anyone who wants to open in five days must have gone through all the formalities." Lin Chengfei said: "however, we want to close a shop. It seems that There are reasons everywhere. "


    Yang Linlin also said with a smile: "this is good, but the premise, the official is willing to match with you."


    Will it match?


    Lin Chengfei found the Bureau of industry and Commerce on the same day.


    All commercial affairs are in the charge of the industry and Commerce Bureau.


    However, after listening to Lin Chengfei''s request, the Secretary for Industry and commerce was embarrassed.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s just that it''s a bit difficult!" Director Zhang said: "it''s my duty to check their information for you, but after all, the other party is a big family of Japan, and has a very strong influence in business and politics. If we close down their teahouses for no reason, or even directly forbid them to open shops, I''m afraid It will affect the relationship between the two countries, and it will not show the great power demeanor of China. "


    "Relations between the two countries? "Grace?" Lin Chengfei said with a cold smile, "is this more important than the life of the Chinese people?"


    "It''s hard for me to make this decision without evidence!" Zhang Bureau sighed: "the other side is a very famous group businessman, with complete procedures. If we want to open a branch in our capital, it''s easy to be criticized if we go up to recruit and dismantle for no reason."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him and said nothing.


    Director Zhang felt a little embarrassed: "Dr. Lin, this matter has a great impact. It''s not my little director who can decide. Would you like to communicate with the last time? If I support you, I will certainly do my best to support your work. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "OK."


    He didn''t look for anyone, so he called the Lord directly.


    Although the old prince is old, he has an undoubted influence in the government. In a word, almost no one dares to refute the whole government.


    After hearing Lin Chengfei''s words, he just said firmly: "Doctor Lin, I believe you unconditionally, so Let go and do what you want! "There seems to be a warm current in Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    "I will live up to the trust of the old prince!" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice.


    "Doctor Lin, I believe you!" The old prince said slowly and hung up the phone.


    Soon after, director Zhang received a phone call from his immediate superior, the Minister of the Bureau of industry and commerce.


    "Fully cooperate with Dr. Lin''s action." The Minister of the industry and Commerce Bureau dropped such a sentence and then hung up decisively.


    Director Zhang stares at Lin Chengfei.


    What a surprise.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei was so superb.


    With a simple phone call, the minister immediately gave an order.


    He no longer hesitated and said to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "five days later..."


    The specific actions are all in five days.


    Want to reopen?


    Well, Lin Chengfei hit them in the face once and for all, and let them die completely.


    After finishing the work here, Lin Chengfei is completely relieved. Everything will be quiet after five days.


    Fortunately, after she left, Xiaoshan drove all the way through the capital. From the morning to the evening, she entered a community slowly.


    The neighborhood looks ordinary and even dilapidated.


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan parked his car casually in the community. After getting off, he slowly came to the gate of unit 5 of building 3.


    She stood at the door of the unit. After a full minute, suddenly, her body disappeared.


    It''s not really missing.


    It was the two stone slabs under her feet. I didn''t know that they were separated, but under the stone slabs, they were not solid ground.


    It''s a dark, bottomless hole.


    Fortunately, Koyama''s body kept falling down, but she looked very calm, without any sense of accident.

 Chapter 1469

    Bang


    Finally, the hill fortunately fell on the ground, where the eye, bright lights, a resplendent.


    The distance from the ground here is at least hundreds of meters, and the space here is not small, with thousands of square meters.


    In addition to a large channel, the rest are one after another small room.


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan stepped forward. When he waited for the middle part, he turned around, pushed open the door and went in.


    "Master!"


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan bowed slightly, knelt down on the ground and said.


    In front of her is Han Zhixin, whom Lin Chengfei can''t find.


    "Well done!" Han Zhixin light said: "Lin Chengfei that coward, I just casually frighten him, did not expect, he really did not dare to do anything to you."


    Xiaoshan said with a smile: "master, we have told him that jichan residence will reopen in five days. What will he do then?"


    Han Zhixin said with a smile, "can''t you see who he is from this incident?"


    "Master, I don''t understand!" The small mountain fortunately doubts of say.


    "For the sake of the people around him, you all appeared in front of him, and he didn''t touch you? This fully shows that our Doctor Lin is really a man who values emotion and righteousness Han Zhixin''s face was full of treachery: "but in this way, I seem to have found his weakness."


    "Well?" Fortunately, Xiaoshan still looks confused.


    After staying with her host for a long time, she knew when to make what expression.


    We must be smart when we should be smart, but we must not be smart when we should be confused.


    She knows that now is the time for Han Zhixin to show his sense of superiority. Only by acting stupid and stupid can Han Zhixin feel more comfortable.


    Han Zhixin stood up, his hands behind him, a look of high and cold: "in the future, if Lin Chengfei has any courage to threaten us, I will directly hurt one of his girlfriends and teach him a lesson to see if he has the courage to fight us."


    "Oh So it is Fortunately, Xiaoshan suddenly nodded: "master is wise, we really can''t do anything to Lin Chengfei, but he doesn''t dare to do anything to us now. In this way, no matter how powerful he is, it has nothing to do with us, master?"


    Han Zhixin nodded with satisfaction and said, "you finally understand!"


    "But..." Fortunately, Xiaoshan seemed hesitant and didn''t know whether to say the next words.


    "Speak up!" Han Zhixin said lightly.


    "Yes, master!" Koyama said: "although we have absolute confidence, we always feel that Lin Chengfei is not an easy to compromise master. In five days, he will inevitably cause trouble. Should we make some precautions?"


    Han Zhixin thought about it and nodded: "it''s reasonable. After all, the teahouse business is related to our great cause of Hongyu. Huaxia is our first pilot. If it can be successful, sooner or later, our influence will spread to the whole world, and there is no room for carelessness."


    Koyama said: "the side effects of Huishen pill, really can''t be shown for a while?"


    "Don''t worry!" Han Zhixin said: "after so long testing, we have absolute assurance that our head office can absolutely control the people who have taken the latest generation of Huishen pills. If we want them to become Superman, they can be Superman at the same time. If we want them to live more than death, they have to bear endless pain and have no other choice."


    Xiaoshan sighed sincerely: "master, it''s the greatest honor in my life to be the one who accompanies you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly!" Han Zhixin''s eyes were fixed on Xiaoshan. Fortunately, his eyes showed a trace of the most primitive beast.


    Xiaoshan''s face flushed slightly. He bowed down slowly and said, "master, I still have many things to do in person, so I won''t disturb you."


    With that, without waiting for Han Zhixin to speak, she left the room on her own initiative.


    Han Zhixin snorted heavily, revealing his deep dissatisfaction.


    "Little slut, I don''t know how to praise you!"


    Fortunately, when he looked at his body for a long time, he would find an excuse to go to bed.


    "Sooner or later, I will let you climb on my bed willingly!" Han Zhixin gritted his teeth.


    On January 17, the primary school finally began.


    In the past, the fourth primary school in Beijing was bustling and blocked by people. This time, it was quiet. Except for the parents who normally send their children to school, there were basically no outsiders.


    However, Qilin primary school, the branch of the fourth primary school in Beijing, is very busy today.


    Because, here also opened.


    What''s more, Vice President Chen Changyun has long spread the wind and made an announcement that he will wave new students today.Five hundred new students.


    There are only 500 places in total.


    But there are more than thousands of people who want to come to Qilin primary school?


    As a result, in addition to those students who were originally from Qilin primary school, countless people with their own children were blocking the school gate, eagerly waiting for principal Lin Chengfei and vice principal Chen Changyun to appear.


    Who can stand out from almost ten thousand students?


    Who is the real dragon among the people?


    We''ll see what happens soon.


    Parents said they were nervous.


    At this moment, in the headmaster''s office, Chen Changyun is like a pupil who has done something wrong. He shrugs his head and is dejected.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Chen Changyun asked bitterly, "master, are we making too much noise?"


    "You know what''s going on?" Lin Chengfei said: "from the moment you post the announcement, you should think of today''s scene."


    Chen Changyun continued to scowl: "I didn''t expect that so many parents would want to send their children here. Now what should we do?"


    "What else can we do?" Lin Chengfei spread out his hands and said, "examination!"


    "Ah?" Chen Changyun dull said: "really want to test ah?"


    "What else?" Lin Chengfei said: "deepen the difficulty of the test, otherwise, most of the students have passed, but we can not provide seats, also can not let people curse to death?"


    Chen Changyun said with guilt: "I''m sorry, master. It''s all my fault. I didn''t think it over."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it''s no use saying this now. The key is what kind of questions should be asked, which can not only embarrass most people, but also allow a small number of people to pass."

 Chapter 1470

    Chen Changyun scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. He couldn''t think of any suitable method.


    Lin Chengfei felt very ashamed.


    Parents are holding a chamber of hot pillow, did not expect, but now they have to plot.


    No!


    If he could, he also wanted to take in all these students, but he was not able to do so.


    We have to take our time.


    "How are the teachers looking for them?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "It''s almost enough to maintain the daily course!" Chen Changyun said: "I transferred some experienced teachers from the fourth primary school, and some respected elders from southern Jiangsu. Then There are some people in the traditional culture association. "


    Lin Chengfei eyebrows slightly a pick, surprised: "the association side of the antique, even willing to come here to do primary school teachers?"


    "There are official people working, how can they not want to?" Chen Changyun said: "these people, on weekdays, behave like worldly experts who don''t eat fireworks, but in fact, they still care about the official attitude towards them."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and said, "in this way, we have almost drawn more than half of the people from the traditional culture association."


    Chen Changyun stretched out a finger: "137 people, a total of 137 people came."


    "Very good!" Lin Chengfei said: "let the teachers of the fourth primary school in Beijing pass on their scholar''s surprise first. They are all full of poetry and books. They should enter the country quickly."


    "Yes, I understand!" Chen Changyun nodded and said, "however, how can we solve the problem of enrollment now?"


    Lin Chengfei wiped his face: "leave it to me!"


    With that, he said: "I really don''t want to see the disappointed eyes of parents, but I can''t help it. I can only apologize to you."


    Lin Chengfei finished and strode out of the office.


    Chen Changyun also followed him in a hurry.


    One in front of the other and the other behind, they quickly walked towards the gate.


    And at the gate, looking forward to the parents, finally someone screamed.


    "Here we are. Here we are, President Lin and President Chen!"


    "Finally, there is. This time, our children must go to the fourth primary school."


    "I have absolute confidence in us every day." :


    "come on, let''s make headmaster Lin look up to you today and try to make headmaster Lin a close disciple."


    A group of parents'' excited faces turned red and kept roaring.


    More people are pulling around the children, the voice and color of the lesson: "finally seize this opportunity, you must cherish, understand?"


    "As long as you enter here, you will be a real big man. In the world, no one dares to look down on you or your father. Therefore, you can only succeed, not fail."


    "It''s up to your son if you can make a big splash. Let''s go!"


    It was noisy and loud.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly.


    Now these people are at the school gate. Although there are some open spaces at the school gate, they can''t accommodate so many people at all.


    Therefore, the whole street is now almost full of people on both sides, seriously hindering the traffic.


    Lin Chengfei step out, directly on the wall.


    Just this action caused a burst of exclamation.


    I walked out with a little step, but I didn''t see any action. I went straight up the two meter high wall


    What''s the difference between this and flying?


    President Lin is indeed president Lin.


    In this cry of surprise, Lin Chengfei stretched out his hands and pressed them down gently.


    "Everybody, listen to me!" Lin Chengfei said softly.


    Everyone who heard him shut his mouth and looked at the young principal Lin with admiration.


    "Everyone line up now!" Lin Chengfei said: "line up in two teams and go to the school playground together. We will carry out the entrance examination there. However, don''t crowd. Don''t worry. Every student present today will have the qualification to participate in the examination. It doesn''t have much influence on the front or the back. "


    even if Lin Chengfei doesn''t say that, no one dares to jump in the queue.


    This is a school. This is the enrollment site of the fourth primary school in Beijing.


    Who dares to show no quality? What if President Lin and vice president Chen saw them and directly removed their examination qualifications?


    We must never lose the big for the small.


    So, in the eyes of Chen Changyun and Lin Chengfei, a group of parents honestly lined up and walked into the school one by one and came to the playground.


    Twenty or thirty thousand people.


    Parents account for more than half of the total, and there are nearly 10000 students.


    It took half an hour for the parents to fully enter the playground.


    Qilin primary school used to be crowded, but now it is as big as the campus of Beijing University.Lin Chengfei didn''t want to delay here, so he only prepared one test question.


    As long as you pass, you can be a student of the fourth primary school in Beijing.


    "Everybody There was no trumpet in Lin Chengfei''s hand, but the warm and mellow voice was clearly heard by everyone present.


    "There is only one question in the exam, which student can recite a poem in front of me, even if he is qualified!" Lin Chengfei said: "moreover, this poem must be written by the poet and the title I have designated."


    This problem can be difficult or very simple.


    If Lin Chengfei''s title happens to be a poem read by a classmate, it will be very simple for this classmate.


    However, if any student has never read a poem in this field or a poet''s poem at all, it will be a big hole.


    And Lin Chengfei, certainly not too simple questions.


    This is to test the students'' reading and memory ability.


    Maybe someone can happen to, but on the whole, it''s fair.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "please come to the stage with three hundred people in front."


    Immediately a teacher light point out 300 people, took them to the stage, to Lin Chengfei in front.


    Lin Chengfei scanned these young faces and sighed.


    Chen Changyun also has some problems.


    Most of these people are destined to be eliminated. Only a very small number of them have a chance to succeed.


    "Are you ready?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Three hundred students nodded heavily together and said, "ready!"


    The parents at the bottom clenched their fists tightly, looking forward and worried.


    We must succeed.


    "Listen to the question!" Lin Chengfei said: "you only have one minute. If you can recite the poems in one minute, you will be qualified. Otherwise, you will not be qualified..."


    "In the folk songs of the northern and Southern Dynasties, there is a poem composed by addition and subtraction, which shows that men are eager to see their sweetheart. Who knows what it is?"

 Chapter 1471

    Northern and Southern Dynasties?


    Addition and subtraction?


    After listening to Lin Chengfei''s topic, almost all the students were confused.


    What''s the problem?


    It''s true that we study hard these days, but what we recite is basically Tang poetry and Song poetry?


    I''ve never seen such a topic before!


    Lin Chengfei raised his hand and looked at his watch. He said without expression: "now, the timing starts."


    Not only the students, but also the parents look at each other at this time. They have no idea what Lin Chengfei is talking about.


    Is there such a poem?


    As time went by, none of the students came forward to answer the questions.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly clapped his hands: "it''s time. I''m very sorry, everyone. You haven''t met the requirements of our school for the time being. You''d better come again next time."


    The small faces of a group of students suddenly collapsed, listless and extremely disappointed.


    "It''s too difficult. I haven''t read any poems at that time."


    "Me too. Add and subtract? What kind of poem is this


    "Principal Lin, are you trying to embarrass us? In fact, there is no such poem at all, right?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t need to embarrass you. Since you have to take an exam, you can''t pick those who are familiar with you. Otherwise, you can answer them all. Is this still an exam?"


    A group of students don''t understand.


    "Well, I''ll announce the answer now!" Lin Chengfei went on to say: "this poem is one of the Yuefu folk songs of the Southern Dynasties. The author is unknown. The specific poem is:


    " it''s 3000 Li from Jiangling to Yangzhou. It''s already 13 kilometers away, and there are two thousand left. "


    With this, almost all the parents would vomit blood.


    This We really haven''t heard of it.


    Apart from the scholars who really study ancient poetry, who can find such rare poetry?


    This kind of question, you also mean to take out the assessment of primary school students?


    Principal Lin, can you have a face?


    Many parents immediately protested: "principal Lin, I don''t agree. This question is too difficult. No one can pass it."


    "Is it difficult?" Lin Chengfei immediately light back: "after each of my questions, are so difficult, if you have opinions, you can choose to leave."


    Who will leave!


    We''re just complaining.


    See Lin Chengfei attitude firm, they are not reconciled in the heart, at this time can only unhappily hide all the anger in the heart.


    Although the parents of the 300 students were disappointed, they could only smile and comfort them in a low voice.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the heart is also sour ah.


    But no way, the school can only accommodate so many students.


    We can only speed up the national education reform.


    "Another 300 people," he said softly


    This one, many parents immediately up the spirit, eagerly looking at the children around: "must refuel ah."


    "I''m sure you can, son."


    "Headmaster Lin is tricky. Just try your best."


    Soon, another 300 students stood in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei said slowly: "just like just now, you only have one minute. This time, the title is that the father of Zhu Shuzhen, a talented girl in Song Dynasty, once went out on a donkey and accidentally collided with the governor. The governor wanted to punish him."


    "After hearing the news, Zhu Shuzhen went to the lobby to plead for her father. The state official asked Zhu Shuzhen to write a poem on the spot with the title of" don''t fight "and promised to let her father go if she could make a good poem. Then, who can remember this poem without fighting?"


    Most of the students looked at each other.


    According to the allusion, to the title.


    Many people have never heard of this allusion.


    Lin Chengfei raised his wrist and looked at his watch again. He said in a soft voice, "the time starts."


    Time began again, and seconds passed. Lin Chengfei felt that there was no hope this time. It was estimated that a student could not recite it.


    But at this moment, suddenly a student raised his hand: "headmaster, I know."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei eyebrows pick, pointing to the little boy said: "stand out for a moment."


    The little boy immediately stood out of the crowd and came to Lin Chengfei. With his hands behind him, he shook his head and said, "the moon is moving, the West Tower is changing, and my husband is collecting the fishing net and going home. The entertainer went to sleep, and the blacksmith put out the stove and was drinking tea. "


    "The woodcutter came down the mountain early to carry firewood, and the moths circled the lanterns. The Mid Autumn Festival has stopped, and Youlang has changed his career.


    "The donkey was frightened and touched. I beg the master to forgive him."


    Unexpectedly, the little boy can recite all the words exactly.


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei couldn''t help crying and asked, "do you know what the poem says about" no fighting "The little boy nodded and said, "yes, there are ten sentences in the poem, which contain ten meanings of" no beating ". They are: no beating drums, no fishing, no gongs, no iron, no firewood, no cocoon, no swing, no oil and no donkey."


    "Well said!" Lin Chengfei laughed happily: "this classmate, Congratulations, you will be a student of Beijing No.4 primary school in the future."


    "Ah?" The little boy was pleasantly surprised: "headmaster, really?"


    "Yes


    At this time, a parent under the stage yelled: "passed the exam? I really passed the exam. Thank you, President Lin, thank you


    Compared with his ecstasy, the others were silent.


    Six hundred people have passed the exam, and only one has passed.


    It seems that there is no hope this time.


    The students soon went down and came up again.


    Lin Chengfei looked at these people and said with a smile, "you''ve heard the two questions just now. I believe all the students are psychologically prepared. My questions are all eccentric. Do you have any confidence?"


    "Yes!"


    The students answered listlessly.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "very good. It seems that everyone is in a very good mental state. Let''s continue to the next question..."


    As soon as these words came out, the parents almost couldn''t resist, and almost rushed up to smash Lin Chengfei.


    Come on, where do you see that the children are in good spirits?


    It''s obvious that all of them have been disappointed and desperate. Are you not afraid of thunder and lightning when you open your eyes and tell lies like this, principal Lin?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what the housekeepers were thinking, but he still wrote a poem by himself: "Xu Ziyun, a poet of the Qing Dynasty, once wrote a poem. The whole poem is an equation Who remembers this poem? "


    This time, before Lin Chengfei had time to look at his watch, he saw 13 children rushing to raise their hands: "I know, I know."


    "So many people?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "OK, then you all stand up and recite it together."


    Thirteen children happily stand in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    "Then recite it!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.

 Chapter 1472

    Thirteen students, head high, face full of thick pride.


    They read together:


    "the ancient temple is in the mountains. I don''t know how many monks there are. Three hundred and sixty-four bowls. Let''s see if they are used up. "


    "Three people eat a bowl of rice, four people eat a bowl of soup. I''d like to know how many monks there are in the temple. "


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "well, do you know how many monks there are in this temple?"


    "Six hundred and twenty-four!" The thirteen students answered in unison.


    The rest of the students looked envious.


    Why don''t they. Why people can know so clearly.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "well, Congratulations, you have passed the examination."


    "Thank you, principal Lin!" Thirteen students said happily.


    And the parents of these 13 students are shouting.


    Just now, I was so worried that I didn''t even have any hope in my mind. However, I didn''t expect that my child could pass the examination and complete it so perfectly.


    Only shouting can express their inner excitement at this time.


    Next, Lin Chengfei''s questions were still tricky. However, none of them answered like the first time. Sometimes there were two or three people, sometimes there were more than ten or twenty people.


    In the end, 432 people passed the examination.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    Only the 432 parents were happy, and the other 20000 were unhappy.


    This opportunity is missed.


    And Lin Chengfei, for this matter, almost busy all day, fortunately from today on, no longer have to worry about being blocked by parents.


    Want to enter school


    It''s very simple. After the sixth grade graduates leave, we deeply hate this kind of behavior.


    It is also because they know that taking money to open the way is not feasible, the vast majority of parents retreat.


    Lin Chengfei also relaxed a few days, two schools, one has entered the right track, one is about to open its brilliant road.


    Everything is going in the right direction.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for jichan house to reopen.


    They didn''t choose a new place. They were still not far away from Yixin garden.


    In the early morning, there were lanterns and red lanterns hanging high, setting up a big platform, and visiting a lot of valuables.


    It''s the rhythm of the show and the lottery.


    It''s a good opening ceremony. They made it It''s like a wedding ceremony.


    Such a grand ceremony, of course, caused a lot of passing audience.


    "Isn''t the teahouse closed down? Why are you driving again? "


    "Who knows? I''m not afraid of death. How dare I fight with yixinyuan?"


    "Are they going to draw a lottery? The prizes are quite rich The highest one million is a one million cash reward? "


    "Look Let''s see first. "


    At this time, the people from the teahouse came on stage slowly.


    Wearing a kimono, this man is a very beautiful Japanese woman.


    Fortunately, Koyama stands out.


    Holding a microphone in her hand, she said gently: "thank you for participating in the grand opening ceremony of our jichan house. Before, our teahouse had a lot of shortcomings. Thank you for your correction. Now we are deeply aware of how ridiculous the mistakes were. So, we will revive and reopen this time. We guarantee the price of all kinds of tea Ge, it must be the lowest in the whole capital. In order to celebrate today''s ceremony, we specially invited several famous singers and movie stars to give you a wonderful performance.... "


    "In addition, we have prepared a very heavy gift to give back to you. Everyone present today will have the chance to get our bonus The first prize is one million Chinese dollars, the second prize is 500000, and the third prize is 200000.... "


    This words, immediately caused a sensation: "is really big?"


    "These Japanese people are really well prepared this time Shall we continue to boycott them? "


    "Dr. Lin has said that they are liars..."


    "But they can''t cheat people with their money, can they?"


    "I don''t care so much. After drawing the prize, I''ll talk about other things."


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan was also very happy. After a few words, he let the stage out.


    They are also really big hands. This time, they invited some very famous Chinese actors. We can say that they are all big stars.


    Performance time is very long, there are singing, there are skits, there are talk shows Drenched, the scene has always maintained a very lively atmosphere.


    It seems that their strategy of reopening the teahouse this time seems to be successful.


    At noon, it was the lucky draw that everyone was looking forward to."Master, for such a long time, Lin Chengfei didn''t come here to make trouble. It seems that he acquiesced this time." Fortunately, Xiaoshan said respectfully to Han Zhixin.


    Han Zhixin said with a sneer: "he has insight, otherwise, I, Han Zhixin, am not so easy to bully."


    Xiaoshan said happily: "our tea today..."


    "Free, free!" Han Zhixin flatly said: "three days for free, I don''t believe that Huaxia, a greedy nation, will be indifferent to such temptation."


    "Yes


    Koyama answered respectfully, turned and went out.


    By this time, the lottery is over.


    With the million prize really fell into the hands of a passing old man, the whole audience began to cheer up.


    "These Japanese people are serious this time!"


    "A million dollars. If you don''t do anything, you can get a million dollars?"


    "Isn''t that different from winning the lottery?"


    It''s all exciting.


    Then, the second and third prizes burst out one after another.


    Then, there are all kinds of electrical appliances, all kinds of household appliances.


    Crazy!


    The crowd at the scene went crazy.


    Xiaoshan laughs coldly in his heart. With such a small means, he can buy people''s hearts.


    Now these Chinese people, I''m afraid, have long forgotten all the bad deeds before the teahouse and regarded them as conscientious entrepreneurs, right?


    Sure enough, no matter when, throwing money is the most useful means.


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan came back to power.


    "Today''s performance and activities are coming to an end. Thank you very much for your support." Koyama said: "now, please come in and have tea. No matter what kind of tea it is, it will be free within three days of opening You can drink as much as you want. "


    "Good!"


    I don''t know who it is. Suddenly, I yelled out loud.


    "Good!"


    At this time, the enthusiasm of the masses has been ignited and they shout out together.


    "Please Xiaoshan said with a smile.


    A group of people, extremely excited, will cross the stage in front of the door and rush into the teahouse.


    But just then, a voice rang.


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 1473

    The sound is too loud, like bursts of thunder in the ear, making people deaf and trembling, can''t help but stop.


    They couldn''t help looking back.


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan''s face changed and he looked at the source of the sound like a knife.


    But Lin Chengfei is coming here step by step.


    Next to him were a few serious faced men in uniform.


    Uniform of the Bureau of industry and commerce.


    This


    There was a murmur in the hearts of a group of people.


    What is Dr. Lin doing? Can''t you see the development and growth of your competitors and come to trouble?


    Isn''t Dr. Lin such a person?


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan strode directly to meet Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, I didn''t expect you to come back to support us. Welcome to our teahouse."


    "Don''t be too busy thanking me yet." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I believe you will want to kill me soon."


    "I don''t know what Dr. Lin means." Xiaoshan was puzzled.


    Many people are looking at Lin Chengfei and want to see what he is going to do.


    Lin Chengfei''s face did not change. He gave Xiaoshan a smile. Then he turned his head and said to the staff of the industrial and commercial bureau behind him: "seal it!"


    Seal!


    A group of people were all shocked.


    What does that mean?


    Are you going to seal up jichan residence?


    This is Why?


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan was so surprised: "Doctor Lin, what do you mean?"


    "Can''t you see that?" Lin Chengfei looked at her very contemptuously: "seal your shop."


    "Why?" Xiaoshan said happily: "we have formal procedures. We should pay the official fees to Huaxia. We have no less money. We have not committed crimes. Why do you want to seal our teahouse?"


    "I have nothing else to say, but you said you didn''t commit a crime?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "your teahouse harbors our most wanted murderers in China, and all the tea sold contains substances that are harmful to human body. I take it for granted to seal you!"


    "It''s all one-sided. What''s the evidence? I need proof! " Xiaoshan was angry.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "if there is any evidence, can you still stand here and talk to me now? I''ve been in jail for a long time. "


    "Since there is no evidence, you are not qualified to seal our teahouse!" Fortunately, Koyama has a tit for tat with him.


    "You must have proof?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Of course!" Xiaoshan said happily: "our teahouse has a clear conscience. If you don''t give me a reason, even if it really seals us, I will not accept it. At that time, I must give an account to the Chinese government."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose and said, "my eyes are the evidence. I am Lin Chengfei''s medical skill. People with eyes can see and people with ears can hear. Now I can say to people all over the world that there is something wrong with your teahouse. Your tea is something harmful to human body!"


    "You..." Koyama said: "Dr. Lin, you can''t rely on everyone''s trust to slander and spit out blood at will."


    People at the bottom began to talk about it.


    They really don''t know the truth of Lin Chengfei''s words.


    If Lin Chengfei is only a doctor, a well-known and skilled doctor, then of course we believe what he said.


    But now his identity is very sensitive.


    He owns a teahouse, but now he is making trouble in a new teahouse. As long as he is a normal person, he will doubt whether he has a bad intention.


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "I don''t need to prove anything to you. Today, your teahouse is sealed. You can have opinions, but you can''t change my mind. You won''t have any image of my current behavior. If you have any dissatisfaction, please protest to the official."


    With that, Lin Chengfei waved: "seal!"


    Several people behind him immediately took out the seal, went up, invited all the service personnel in the teahouse out, and then closed the door.


    Put the seal on.


    So simple.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the tranquil Zen house, which was just bustling and full of fire, turned into such a desolate appearance.


    The ups and downs of life are too fast for Xiaoshan.


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    "Friendship reminds you, you''d better not tear the seal without authorization!" Lin Chengfei said, "that would violate the criminal law of China. I''m afraid you''ll be put in jail."


    "You..." Fortunately, Xiaoshan glared.


    Lin Chengfei had turned his head and walked straight out of the crowd regardless of other people''s different eyes.


    However, his voice gradually came into everyone''s ears.


    "As long as we have Lin Chengfei, you Hongyu pharmaceutical industry will not hurt our Chinese people. As long as we have Lin Chengfei, you can''t do whatever you want in China!"Koyama clenched his fist tightly.


    Because of Lin Chengfei, all the things they had done before were wasted.


    It''s so simple to be sealed.


    In the capital, they have no power to fight back.


    No official would fight against Lin Chengfei for their teahouse.


    Onlookers, at this time just coax, like frying pan, began to talk.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Dr. Lin was so aggressive just now!"


    "Is it true that this lonely Zen dwelling is the home of some criminals?"


    "No, since they dare to open a shop in a big way, how can they really be criminals?"


    "I''m not sure. There are so many wolves in sheep''s clothing now."


    In the sound of discussion, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    There is no doubt that what Lin Chengfei does today will have some impact on his reputation.


    People will say, look, Doctor Lin, on the surface, he is selfless for the country and the people, but in fact, he can''t tolerate a teahouse that is a little threatening to him.


    This is scum!


    But what about that?


    Lin Chengfei only wants a clear conscience in his work.


    This is not enough for him to worry about.


    At this moment, Xiaoshan fortunately has returned to the underground base.


    "Asshole, asshole! Lin Chengfei is an asshole Han Zhixin banged the things in the room, angry: "how dare he? How dare he do that? Is he not afraid that I will kill his family in a fit of anger? "


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan stood by, silent.


    Han Zhixin continued to scold: "moreover, he specially waited until our show was finished and the bonus was sent out? What''s the meaning of this? He''s a sinister villain. He must have done it on purpose. He wants to see us make a fool of ourselves. He wants to see us lose our wives and turn into soldiers. He''s a shameless scum. I''m at odds with him! "

 Chapter 1474

    This side has reached the level of desperation. Han Zhixin, not to mention how much he despises Lin Chengfei''s shameless intentions.


    But now, he had no choice but to roar.


    In Beijing, Lin Chengfei has too many advantages.


    Only the royal family''s unconditional trust in Lin Chengfei is enough to make him invincible in such a struggle.


    "Master, what shall we do next?" Asked Xiaoshan.


    Han Zhixin took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Then he said, "Lin Chengfei is too hateful. We must find a way to get rid of him before we can continue to go on..."


    "But..." "We can''t beat him," Koyama said


    Han Zhixin said: "since he dares to do this, don''t be cruel to me. Isn''t he worried about his girlfriends? Well, from today on, I''ll go over one by one and kill all his girlfriends. "


    Koyama was stunned: "master!"


    Han Zhixin waved his hand and said, "needless to say, I''m going to kill them."


    Xiaoshan sighed in his heart.


    Even if you really make up your mind, but Do you really have the strength?


    Who dares to say that Lin Chengfei is not prepared at all?


    With Lin Chengfei''s cunning and cunning, it is very likely that he will be planted in the end.


    However, although she had such thoughts, she did not say them immediately.


    Han Zhixin''s temperament, she is very clear, don''t hit the south wall, don''t look back, when really encounter setbacks, he will naturally know today''s decision How ridiculous.


    After Lin Chengfei left, he went to the Bureau of industry and commerce again and expressed his sincere thanks to Director Zhang. He said that he would invite director Zhang to dinner when he had a chance.


    Unconsciously, the time has come to January 30.


    It''s also the 30th day of the release of scholar.


    With the delay of time, the box office of "Scholar" has declined, but even so, it still has more than 10 million box office every day.


    Among them, there is naturally the problem of film quality, and more importantly, since "Scholar" shows the power of survival against the sky, the film layout of the major courtyard lines has expanded.


    So far, the box office has reached 3.3 billion.


    This is not only the domestic box office champion, even if it is a Hollywood blockbuster, no film can reach the height of "Scholar".


    Qin Yuyan became a hot actress in China overnight, while Lin Chengfei, after becoming famous in the medical and martial arts circles, also successfully stepped into the entertainment circle.


    In addition, the name of Lin Chengfei has spread all over the country. Although the influence of Lin Chengfei is still less than that of danghong Xiaosheng and the contemporary king of heaven, it is very rare for a new person to be able to do so without any training.


    "I don''t know what the final box office of the movie will be."


    On the Internet, countless people are talking about it. They think that "Scholar" will definitely become a milestone.


    From now on, it''s hard to find a movie with such a bad box office.


    "It''s really hard to say. In the past, the box office of a movie usually fell to a low level in 40 days, which also means that the movie is coming to the next release. But now, the box office of the scholar is still so adverse. Who knows how long it will last?"


    "Not for two months?"


    "Ah, Lin Chengfei is really a winner in life. He is outstanding in all aspects. If I have half of his luck, I will be satisfied in this life."


    "Upstairs, hehe, I don''t ask for half, but only one tenth of his luck."


    "Luck?" Someone sneered and said sarcastically, "do you think Lin Chengfei can get to the point where he is today only by luck? Do you have peerless medical skills? If not, shut your mouth


    As soon as these words came out, many people who admired Lin Cheng''s bad luck suddenly became silent.


    Yeah.


    It seems that it''s not only luck, but also strength that makes people come to this stage!


    If anyone can have Lin Chengfei''s medical skills, he may be able to reach such a high level.


    And Qin Yuyan, at this moment, is also troubled by a large group of problems.


    Since the popularity of the film, the film is like a snowflake floating over.


    All kinds of big productions that she didn''t dare to think about before are now sincerely inviting her to play female number one.


    There are so many right and wrong people!


    She is now the president of the entertainment company, and Lin Chengfei is also her contracted artist, so Lin Chengfei''s film contract naturally flew to her.


    "Big boss, do you want to receive new films?" Qin Yuyan said with a smile: "you see, recently, people are in a hurry, and your film salary has increased to 30 million, which is the price of a first-line movie star."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "no, I''m not interested."Qin Yuyan said regretfully, "you''ve missed a chance to make a big success."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "do you really want to pull me into the entertainment industry?"


    "Of course!" Qin Yuyan said seriously: "you are the artist of our company. You should take responsibility for the development of our company."


    Lin Chengfei laughs with encouragement: "Mr. Qin, I believe you can do well in the company by yourself. Come on, I''m optimistic about you."


    Qin YuYan''s face was bitter: "our company has lost a lot of brave men Since you are not ready to make even a little contribution to the company, what are you doing here? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "as the chairman, I''ll check the operation of the company. Is it OK?"


    "Good, good!" Qin Yuyan nodded: "anyway, you are the boss, everything is up to you."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei was about to speak, Qin Yuyan said, "I''ll report to you the recent situation of the company. Since the beginning of our company, I''ve been contacting the entertainers in the entertainment circle, hoping to attract powerful pop stars and movie stars. However, most people have contracts, so at present, only three people are willing to sign contracts with us."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s true that three people have been recruited to continue their efforts."


    Qin Yuyan rolled his eyes: "these three people are singer songwriter Xu Shan, popular idol Xu Yang, and powerful acting school Zhao Xinying. I''ve used a lot of effort to pull these three people over. At present, we''ve got some new people and are training them. The next resources will be given to these new people. After all, the outsider is the best It''s an indecent way to cultivate our local stars, which is the real strength


    "Very good!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I don''t know much about these things. Just do it yourself."

 Chapter 1475

    "It''s really a shopkeeper!" Qin Yuyan to his this kind of indifferent attitude is really speechless: "you are not afraid, I make your company yellow?"


    "It''s also your ability to make porn!" Lin Chengfei said: "if there is such a day, I still admire you."


    "You..."


    Qin Yuyan was about to say something, but the door of the office was pushed open.


    But a man in his forties, with a cigar in his mouth, a big back and a black windbreaker, strode in.


    He has an air of arrogance and arrogance. As much as he wants to be, he will be.


    Qin Yuyan turned his head and said in surprise, "Mr. Huang, why are you here?"


    "Yuyan, I''ve invited you so many times. You don''t have time. I have to come here myself." The man spoke Cantonese and said.


    Qin Yuyan immediately apologized and said: "Mr. Huang, I''m really sorry. You see, our company has just opened. We really have a lot of things to do. I don''t mean I don''t give you face. During this period, we haven''t received a play."


    Qin Yuyan stood up and welcomed him with a smile. He said with a smile, "Mr. Huang, please sit down. Let''s talk slowly."


    Mr. Huang waved his hand and said: "it''s not necessary to sit down. Everyone is busy. If you have time to sit down and drink tea, you can tell me directly whether you want to take my play or not?"


    Qin Yuyan looked helpless: "Mr. Huang, I really don''t have time..."


    "Then you don''t give me face."


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    "If you don''t take my play, you don''t give me face." Mr. Huang said.


    This is a bit unreasonable.


    Qin Yuyan was very embarrassed and said: "Mr. Huang, you make me very embarrassed."


    "It''s just a play. I don''t want you to pay for it!" Mr. Huang said, "ten million. If you agree, I''ll give it to you now."


    When Lin Chengfei heard this, he laughed twice.


    Mr. Huang is really looking for trouble.


    Now Qin YuYan''s salary has risen to 40 million to 50 million. However, Mr. Huang only paid 10 million yuan, and he said it was not a bad pay?


    Isn''t that a lie with your eyes open?


    "Sorry, Mr. Huang!" Qin Yuyan said, "I really don''t have time."


    Mr. Huang sneered: "Yuyan, you are not a newcomer to the entertainment industry. You don''t know who I am, do you? I''ve been in the entertainment industry for so many years, but no artist dares to refute my face. "


    "Of course, I know that you''ve always been a big star in the film and television industry. I don''t know how many stars you''ve won. Most of the four heavenly kings and movie emperors are under your command, but Mr. Huang, I''m still saying that, I really don''t have time! "


    Qin Yuyan thinks that he has already refused simply enough, but Huang is still haunted.


    She doesn''t know the virtue of president Huang. As long as the artists she likes can use any means, such as coercion and inducement, all kinds of indecent means, she must bring them to his company.


    This man has a high voice in the entertainment industry. He is very powerful. Almost no one dares not to sell his face Because in a word, he can ban a movie king with great influence.


    Such a person, really is not now Qin Yuyan can provoke.


    After all, her entertainment company is just in its infancy.


    Bang


    Huang slapped on the table: "Qin Yuyan, don''t be shameless. I have enough patience, but I advise you not to challenge my bottom line."


    "Mr. Huang, what do you mean?" Qin YuYan''s face also sank down.


    "I really thought that if I started a small company, I would have a hard wing and the ability to fight against me!" Huang said: "I move my finger, you can make this broken company can''t go on, I say a word, let you this broken company no film to shoot, you should know, I said is true."


    "Of course I know. What you said is true!" Qin Yuyan took a deep breath and said, "but Mr. Huang, do you really want to make this matter to this point? I''ve never offended you before. "


    "Now you''ve offended." Huang Zongyin said: "I''ll do what I say. Either you promise to film for me, or I''ll block your broken company now. You can choose by yourself!"


    "What if you don''t choose either?" Lin Chengfei finally can''t sit, light mouth said.


    "Then you''re going to die!"


    Huang always subconsciously roared, but after roaring, he felt that something was wrong.


    It''s like a man''s voice.


    Qin Yuyan didn''t say it?


    He only talks to Qin Yuyan. Although he sees another man in the room, he doesn''t care at all.


    At most, it''s just a small employee. How can he be seen by Mr. Huang?He squinted at Lin Chengfei and said in a cold voice, "what are you? Do you have your share here?"


    Lin Chengfei at this time, also turn around, light said: "you want to block my company, how and I have nothing to do?"


    "Your company?" At this time, president Huang finally saw Lin Chengfei''s face clearly. He said strangely, "how do I think you look familiar?"


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei laughs: "I''m Lin Chengfei."


    Mr. Huang was suddenly surprised: "the Lin Chengfei who played Han Ming?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Oh, it''s the famous doctor Lin!" Mr. Huang said: "it''s disrespectful to visit Yuyan this time. I didn''t expect to have the chance to see Dr. Lin again. It''s an honor, an honor!"


    Laughing, he came forward and held out his hand to get ready to meet Lin Chengfei.


    But Lin Chengfei was silent, but with a smile on his face, he didn''t put out his hand and said, "Mr. Huang, just now he wanted to block our company. Why are you so enthusiastic now?"


    Huang general one Leng: "this company is Lin Shenyi?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said, "have you never heard of Mr. Huang?"


    Mr. Huang patted his head and said, "I''m sorry. I always thought that this company was run by rain and smoke. Unexpectedly, the boss behind it was Dr. Lin you! If I had known, how could I have forced Yuyan to do so? "


    With these words, he looked at Qin Yuyan with a face of complaint: "Yuyan, you say you are also true. Since you are the company of Dr. Lin, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''m here to make How embarrassing. "


    Qin Yuyan said softly: "you didn''t ask me!"


    "Misunderstanding. All this is a misunderstanding Mr. Huang constantly waved his hand and said: "Dr. Lin, I still admire you personally. If I had known, I would never have pressed Yuyan like this. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Let''s go out for a drink. I''ll punish myself for three cups Oh, no, thirty, thirty for yourself

 Chapter 1476

    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to drink. Mr. Huang, I just want to know, will you really not trouble Yuyan in the future?"


    "Of course not. I said it was all a misunderstanding." Mr. Huang said with a smile, "you''re such a good doctor. Even if I''m blind, I won''t fight you!"


    Lin Chengfei''s face just showed a kind of sincere smile: "in this case, thank Mr. Huang. Our company has just started, and I hope Mr. Huang can help us in the future."


    "No problem, no problem!" Huang Lianlian said, "which artist do you like in our company? Just tell me that I will terminate my contract with them unconditionally and let them come to your company As long as you have my support, are you afraid you can''t have a foothold in the entertainment industry? "


    Lin Chengfei said again, "thank you, Mr. Huang."


    "You''re welcome. It''s the happiest thing for me to be friends with Dr. Lin. as for money and career, they are all external things. I don''t care much about them!" Mr. Huang said with a smile: "Doctor Lin, I really don''t want to go to dinner?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "no, I''ll be busy for a while. Another day, I''ll invite Mr. Huang."


    "All right then!" Mr. Huang nodded and said, "I''ll meet Xiangjiang in a few days. When you want to go there, you must remember to call me and I''ll take care of you!"


    "Sure!" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    General manager Huang smiles at Qin Yuyan again, points at her and reproaches her: "you, you, why didn''t you tell me earlier? It''s really the flood that flushed the Dragon King temple. Our family are fighting..."


    Qin Yuyan was speechless.


    Come on, who''s with your family? You don''t see it at all.


    At this time, Mr. Huang has already mumbled out of the office.


    Then came out of the office building.


    As soon as he got to the car, he limped to the back seat, patted his chest and said, "scared to death, scared to death, I met Dr. Lin. Oh, what''s my luck?"


    At this moment, Qin Yuyan is in the office.


    Qin Yuyan looked up and down at Lin Chengfei, and said with sincere admiration: "you can, even people like Mr. Huang can be scared."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and asked, "who is Huang always? "That''s great?"


    "Not only very powerful? It''s very powerful Qin Yuyan exclaimed: "twenty years ago, he has been involved in the entertainment industry. All his entertainment companies are fully developed. No matter in the music industry or in the film and television industry, they all have a pivotal position. It can be said that in the whole Chinese entertainment industry, he is the biggest man. No company can achieve his level."


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "so powerful?"


    "Of course!"


    "Such powerful people have come to the capital to invite you to film. Aren''t you more powerful?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    Knowing that he was teasing himself, Qin Yuyan rolled his eyes and said, "such a powerful man, you''ll be scared away at a glance? Aren''t you so powerful? "


    Lin Chengfei laughed and asked, "really. He didn''t come to the capital to look for you, did he? "


    "Of course not!" Qin Yu said: "it''s said that he just came to Beijing to do business. My reputation has improved a little these days, so he just asked me to make a film. Even now there is no script. How can he come to me specially?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and nodded: "by the way, since Mr. Huang has spoken, we should not be polite to him. Which artist do you think is suitable, just ask him to come here."


    "Ah?" Qin Yuyan was stunned: "really?"


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "it''s someone else''s intention after all. If we don''t accept it at all, isn''t it a waste of their kindness?"


    "They''re just being polite, aren''t they?"


    Every popular entertainer is a cash cow of an entertainment company. As long as one day doesn''t pass, every day can bring huge economic benefits to the company. No entertainment company is willing to give its own entertainers to others unconditionally.


    Even if anyone dares to dig their artists, they will dare to go straight up and fight with a knife to kill each other.


    How can Mr. Huang be so generous now?


    Lin Chengfei ignored Qin YuYan''s incredible eyes and said directly: "he may be polite, but we don''t have to be polite with him?"


    After Lin Chengfei left, Qin Yuyan stayed in his office chair for a long time. After thinking about it, he finally gritted his teeth.


    Now that all the big bosses have spoken


    Since Mr. Huang has said so, she is not polite.


    She turned on the computer, seriously opened the Xiangjiang entertainment company''s website, and carefully looked at each artist''s resume


    After Lin Chengfei left, he received a call from Princess Sally.


    "Master, master!" Sally cried in extremely fluent Chinese. Her voice was full of joy, which made people feel better when they heard it."What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "We''ll see each other soon," Sally said with a smile


    "Are you coming to China?" Lin Chengfei asked, "as a princess, it''s not easy for you to go abroad once."


    Princess Sally said with a smile, "I''m visiting China on behalf of our Great Britain. Master, you have to receive me well."


    "Of course not!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "I''ll see you and sister Daisy soon. I''m so happy!" Said Princess Sally with joy.


    Daisy?


    Lin Chengfei was stunned.


    Sally didn''t mention it. He almost forgot.


    For a long time, he had not seen this clever British nobleman.


    "Shifu, Shifu, what''s the matter with you?" Sally asked.


    "Nothing. I just thought of something." Lin Chengfei said, "when you get to Huaxia, call me and I''ll pick you up at the airport."


    "Well, I know Shifu is the best!" Sally said with a happy smile.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei was about to speak, she heard Sally say, "master, recently the Jiangchuan family of Japan has opened many teahouses in Great Britain. The tea is delicious. Every time I taste it, I will think of your Yixin garden."


    Lin Chengfei was surprised: "are you sure it''s the Jiangchuan family''s teahouse?"


    "Sure!" Sally said strangely, "it''s the people of Jiangchuan family who negotiate with our royal family in person that we can promote their tea on a large scale in Great Britain. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice, "Sally, do you believe me?"


    "Of course I believe in master!" Sally said naturally.


    "If you believe me, don''t drink their tea any more!" "If possible, it''s better to seal up all their teahouses and not allow them to sell anything related to tea in your country," Lin said

 Chapter 1477

    "Teacher Master, why Sally said, "the Jiangchuan family and my father have discussed with each other. Now they are promoting their tea. They say that their tea can strengthen the body and tap the potential of the body."


    "There''s something wrong with their tea!" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "it is very likely to endanger your social order in Great Britain."


    Specific things, Lin Chengfei and Sally did not say in detail, on the phone, for a while and a half will also not be clear.


    "Master, really?" Sally couldn''t laugh at this time: "you didn''t cheat me, did you?"


    "That''s all I have to say!" Lin Chengfei said, "believe it or not, it''s your business."


    "I believe, I believe, of course I do!" Sally said in a hurry, "but I don''t have any right. This matter is decided by my father. I I''ll go and tell him that no matter what, I''ll let him seal those teahouses. "


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei said, "don''t worry, Sally. I will never hurt you."


    "I believe in master!" Sally said, "master, I''ll hang up first. I''ll go to see my father now."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Cheng Fei frowned, the worry in the heart more heavy a layer.


    I didn''t expect that Hongyu pharmaceutical industry was really ambitious and had already focused on Great Britain.


    Now it''s Great Britain. What about other countries after that?


    And this Jiangchuan family, it seems, and Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group, completely pit gully together, in collusion.


    Lin Chengfei calls Su Yu and asks directly, "Lingzi Jiangchuan, is he still in that hotel?"


    Su Yu said, "boss, they have already moved away."


    "Moved away?" "Where have you moved?" asked Lin


    He asked Su Yu to keep an eye on Lingzi Jiangchuan. As long as they are still in the capital, they should not escape the control of Su Yu.


    Su Yu said: "Lingzi Jiangchuan spent a lot of money to buy a villa in the capital. It seems that he will not leave the capital in a short time."


    "Send me the address!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Right now!"


    Soon, Su Yu sent Lingzi Jiangchuan''s home through his mobile phone.


    Lin Chengfei just took a casual look and put away his mobile phone.


    He went directly to Lingzi''s villa and explored it with his divine sense.


    Villa in the situation is very normal, Jiangchuan Lingzi is touching a cup of tea, quietly drinking.


    He clearly knows that Lin Chengfei has already known about them and Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group, and he is still so calm to stay in the capital. Does he really have such a strong foundation?


    You''re not sure if Cheng Fei kills him?


    With a flash of body shape, Lin Chengfei has appeared in front of Lingzi Jiangchuan.


    "Mr. Jiangchuan, it''s so elegant." Lin Chengfei sits down opposite Jiangchuan Lingzi and says faintly.


    Jiangchuan Lingzi was surprised and looked up.


    "Doctor Lin?" "When did you come?" he said


    "Just arrived!" Lin Chengfei said, "come uninvited. I hope Mr. Jiang Chuan will not blame him."


    Jiangchuan Lingzi laughed and said, "of course not. I can''t look forward to a doctor like Lin on weekdays."


    Then he reached for the teapot, poured another cup of tea, and pushed it to Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, please have tea."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I dare not drink your Jiangchuan tea."


    "Oh?" Jiangchuan Lingzi was puzzled and said, "why did Dr. Lin say this?"


    "Mr. Jiang Chuan, why do you know so clearly?" Lin Chengfei said: "you Jiangchuan family, now open teahouses all over the world, what do you want to do? Do you think I don''t know?"


    "We just want to promote the Japanese tea ceremony culture and make the family business bigger and stronger by the way. Is that normal for a businessman?" "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that Dr. Lin seems hostile to me," he said


    "It''s not an illusion!" Lin Chengfei said seriously: "do you know why I came to you this time?"


    "I''d like to ask Dr. Lin to give me some advice."


    "Come and kill you!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Jiangchuan Lingzi was stunned. Then he burst out laughing and shook his head. "I didn''t expect that Dr. Lin was also a humorous person. He came to play this kind of joke with me."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t mean to joke with you."


    Lingzi Jiangchuan couldn''t laugh any more.


    He seriously looked at Lin Chengfei: "I can ask, why?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with deep eyes: "you don''t know why?"


    "I don''t know!" Lingzi Jiangchuan shook his head calmly.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes radiated a long light again, and the enchantment technique was used unconsciously.


    "What is the relationship between Jiangchuan family and Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group?" Lin Chengfei asked.Jiangchuan Lingzi looks dull, dull reply: "is it Koryo''s Hongyu pharmaceutical? Our family has nothing to do with them! "


    "It doesn''t matter?" Lin Chengfei said harshly: "then why, in your tea, will there be their reviving pill?"


    "Huishen pill?" Jiangchuan Lingzi seemed confused: "what is that? I''ve never heard of it!"


    Lin Chengfei''s expression is a condensation, and he stares at Lingzi Jiangchuan''s expression tightly.


    He should really be under control.


    However, the relationship between the Jiangchuan family and the Hongyu group is very obvious. Why does he have such an answer?


    Is there really no relationship between the two?


    But it''s impossible!


    Lin Chengfei''s mind moves. The next moment, he has recovered the enchantment.


    With another movement, he had left the villa.


    Meanwhile, Lingzi Jiangchuan has returned to normal.


    He rubbed his head in bewilderment: "in the end What does it mean? Why did Lin Chengfei ask me those questions By the way, our teahouse was sealed for no reason. I haven''t settled with him yet. How did he run away? "


    Miss daisy found Lin Chengfei the first time.


    "Master!" Miss daisy said directly, "what do you mean by what you said to Princess Sally?"


    "Jiangchuan family harbors evil intentions." Lin Chengfei said: "these days, you have been in the capital, you should know that I personally led people to seal up the jichan house, right?"


    Miss daisy nodded. All the confusion in her heart suddenly brightened.


    "Do you mean that it was because of the discovery of the problem of jichan house that it was sealed, and all Jiangchuan teahouses in Great Britain also sell problematic tea?" Daisy asked.


    "Not bad." Lin Chengfei light said: "but, all this is my guess, I did not see with my own eyes, so, just suggest Princess Sally, seal the teahouse!"


    "It''s just Doctor Lin''s guess, that''s enough."

 Chapter 1478

    Miss Daisy''s pretty face showed a strong sense of determination. She nodded heavily at Lin Chengfei and said, "I''ll go back to the embassy right now and report this to Princess Sally in detail."


    Lin Chengfei was silent.


    "The scholar" was finally released perfectly.


    It took 45 days, with a total box office of 4.2 billion.


    This box office has shocked all Chinese filmmakers.


    They have never thought that one step movie can achieve such a situation.


    Because, never before.


    During this period of time, Xu Ke is also stepping up time to contact foreign cinemas, ready to take the scholar to the foreign market.


    The domestic market is so hot, should it be no worse abroad? Especially in the United States, it has always been the largest film market in the world.


    A movie that can be popular in the United States is a real success.


    "Scholar" has created such a stunning box office, how can a group of reporters still sit?


    Whether they are social news reporters or entertainment reporters, they all contact Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan again and again to ask Lin Chengfei for an interview.


    They really want to interview this man who is full of miracles.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to talk about it, but he finally agreed to spare some time for a press conference after Xu Ke and Qin YuYan''s repeated requests.


    This can be regarded as a little publicity for the scholar.


    Tsui Hark also publicized Lin Chengfei''s interview in the first time.


    The first time, the Internet is boiling.


    "I''m not mistaken, am I? Doctor Lin is going to hold a press conference? "


    "Xu Ke said it in person on his microblog, which should not be wrong."


    "That''s Dr. Lin. I can see him with my own eyes once in my life, even if I die."


    "I want to know the meaning of the last line of subtitles in scholar."


    At the bottom of Lin Chengfei''s microblog, there are countless comments.


    "Dr. Lin, I love you. I want to give you a monkey."


    "Honey, what are you going to say at the press conference? People will pay attention to the whole process. "


    "Honey, please don''t talk about it, or the reporters may have something to do with your topic."


    I don''t know when, Lin Chengfei has become a new generation of national husband.


    Both men and women like to joke on the Internet that my husband Lin Chengfei is young and rich, my husband Lin Chengfei is handsome and smart, and my husband Lin Chengfei has a good job


    Well, when Lin Chengfei saw the last sentence, his face was covered with black lines, and there seemed to be countless crows floating over his head.


    Which bastard leaked such a privacy problem?


    Don''t let me catch her, otherwise I have to thank her a lot.


    It''s not only the expectation on the Internet, but also the reporters are ready to write down all the questions in a small book and make full preparations.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t like to deal with reporters very much. This press conference is a rare opportunity. They all have too many questions to ask. We can''t miss this opportunity.


    Because


    This is probably the only chance in my life!


    The press conference came as scheduled, and Lin Chengfei set up the venue in the super conference room of the five-star hotel.


    And early in the morning, reporters from all walks of life came one after another. There were five or six hundred people, all with cameras and microphones in their hands. I''m very professional. Dr. Lin, you''d better answer what you want, or we''ll never give up.


    These 500 or 600 journalists include almost all the journalists from the major media.


    They sat nervously on it. After a long time, they finally saw Lin Chengfei and Qin Yuyan. Xu Ke came from the front and sat in the front position.


    Lin Chengfei is in the middle, Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan are sitting beside him.


    A group of reporters are looking at Lin Chengfei with great excitement. As for Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan, who are always interviewed, they are directly ignored by them.


    At this moment, in their eyes, only Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei is the top priority of this interview.


    Xu Ke first picked up the microphone and said a lot of nonsense. Thank you for your coming and for your attention and support to the scholar. Without your encouragement, we would never have come to this step


    Half a day later, it was Qin YuYan''s turn to speak.


    Qin YuYan''s face is full of smile, but what she said is also some nutritious words. I just hope everyone will pay more attention to her new company.


    Entertainment companies want exposure.


    The more frequent the exposure, the more prosperous the company will be.


    How to expose it?


    Of course, we have to rely on these reporter friends.Finally, it''s Lin Chengfei''s turn.


    Lin Cheng moved the microphone and coughed: "hello..."


    He debugged the microphone first. After confirming that there was no problem, he raised his head and laughed at the reporters: "I have nothing to say. If you have any questions, you can raise your hand and ask questions. I will answer them selectively..."


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like reporters sitting on acupuncture, who jumped up from their seats, raised their hands one by one, and began to ask questions in a mess.


    They like Lin Chengfei''s cheerful personality.


    It''s not easy to ask questions. They can''t wait for Lin Chengfei to ask questions. They have to take the initiative.


    "Dr. Lin, what does the last sentence of the movie mean? Is there really no special effect in the scholar? Are the effects created by your real magic


    "Dr. Lin, why did you make such a movie? Is it because you as like as two peas in the movie? "Han Ming said.


    "Headmaster Lin, the reason why you reformed education is to make this method of using poetry to perform magic arts public, so that everyone in the world can have the opportunity to learn?"


    So many people, almost speaking together, all kinds of problems, but also together into the ears of Lin Chengfei.


    "I''m sorry if I can''t answer any of your questions right away," Lin said


    Xu Ke then said: "please believe Dr. Lin, he must be able to say and do it."


    Qin Yuyan said simply: "same as above."


    In this way, the reporters really calmed down and sat down to their original position.


    However, the hand is still high, looking forward to Lin Chengfei, seems to say, choose me, quickly choose me!


    Lin Chengfei looked at her casually, then casually pointed out: "that female reporter, yes, don''t look, it''s you. Lin Yaoyao, please ask."


    Lin Yaoyao looked happy. Without saying a word, he stood up and asked: "thank you, Doctor Lin, for giving me a chance. What I want to know most is that you and Miss Qin Yuyan are really the kind of relationship in the rumor?"

 Chapter 1479

    Lin Chengfei almost chopped off his finger.


    It''s not good to ask someone who is so beautiful.


    Such a woman, of course, is most interested in such romantic affairs.


    He gave a clear cough and said very seriously, "sorry, Miss Lin, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Lin Yaoyao''s face was full of gossip: "it''s the relationship between you and Miss Qin Yuyan. It''s said that when you were filming, you fell in love with each other. However, for some reason, you abandoned Miss Qin Yuyan. Is it true?"


    "Rumor, it''s a complete myth." "I don''t know who made up such a ridiculous lie, but I really want to tell this man that nonsense will be punished by heaven," said Lin


    "Miss Qin and I got to know each other because of the play" Scholar ". We really appreciate each other, but it definitely means pure friendship. Our relationship has always been based on love and ended with courtesy. It is absolutely not as unbearable as the rumor outside. I can swear by my reputation for this."


    Lin Cheng Feixin swears, and his broad face really makes people feel persuasive.


    However, Lin Yaoyao continued to ask, "but what''s the matter with those photos?"


    "Miss Qin is a very good girl. Maybe I will be interested in her in the future, but now we are just friends!" Lin Chengfei said: "it doesn''t matter what you say about me. After all, I''m a man. I can still live without face and skin. But have you ever thought about what kind of impact this will have on Miss Qin? Please Give Miss Qin a way to live


    "But..."


    Lin Chengfei glared at her: "sorry, Miss Lin, you have asked two questions. Next, please give time to other friends."


    Lin Yaoyao sat back.


    So where are the two problems? It''s just one.


    Other reporters immediately raised their hands again.


    Lin Chengfei learned a lesson this time. He didn''t dare to look for a beautiful girl. After a serious look, he found a girl with glasses who looked very ordinary.


    Anyway, he just likes talking to girls.


    "Ask the lady with glasses." Lin Chengfei said.


    Miss glasses suddenly stood up and said to Lin Chengfei happily, "thank you Doctor Lin for giving me this opportunity. I want to ask you, if Miss Qin Yuyan is not your girlfriend, then who is your girlfriend? Many people say that you have several girlfriends. Is that true or false


    Lin Chengfei almost fell to the ground.


    Sure enough, sure enough.


    No one, whether beautiful or ugly, has a heart of gossip.


    How could he be so confused that he picked her?


    This question is more sharp and difficult to talk about than just now.


    Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan turn their heads together and look at Lin Chengfei sympathetically.


    Lin Chengfei coughed and said slowly, "do you know that I have a new nickname now?"


    "Ah?" "What?" the girl asked


    "National husband!" Lin Chengfei solemnly said: "my dear fans, now I don''t know what''s crazy, they call my husband, among them, there are pure and beautiful girls, there are also boys full of masculinity, if they are girlfriends, I hope these people who love me are my girlfriends!"


    "Dr. Lin, I don''t mean that. I mean, the real..."


    "Well, your question has been asked, please give time to other friends!" Lin Chengfei interrupted her directly.


    The eye girl sat back with great regret.


    This Doctor Lin is very cunning indeed. His answer is not leaking.


    If you don''t say no, you don''t say yes. Anyway, what''s the truth? Let them guess whatever they like. Anyway, it has nothing to do with Lin Chengfei.


    With two lessons, of course, Lin will not make the same mistake again.


    He found a boy who looked very simple and honest and said, "this reporter friend, you''d better ask a question."


    "Excuse me, can I ask you a few questions?" The honest boy asked in a stuffy voice.


    "Two!" Lin Chengfei replied.


    "Oh Honest man thought about it, then looked at Lin Chengfei seriously and said, "Doctor Lin, do you really know magic?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded firmly. He was very pleased in his heart. He finally got to the point. It seems that this kind of thing is more reliable for men.


    Then, the honest boy asked the next question.


    "Excuse me, are you relying on these spells to abandon Miss Qin Yuyan and associate with many girls at the same time?"


    Lin Chengfei spat out his old blood.


    It''s true that he knows his face but not his heart. He looks honest, but he is so cunning and cunning. He gives me a plan to build up the plank road and spend time in secret.First, he asked a serious question to paralyze Lin Chengfei. After Lin Chengfei relaxed, he was surprised to ask such gossip.


    Lin Chengfei looked cold and said, "I''ve told you very clearly that Miss Qin Yuyan and I are just ordinary friends. As for me and my girlfriend It doesn''t seem to be your business, does it? "


    Lin Chengfei''s voice was cold, and he was already a little angry.


    "But..."


    "Your two questions have been asked. Please sit down!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    This honest boy, extremely unwilling to sit back.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at this group of people slowly and said softly: "I want to solve the doubts in everyone''s mind when holding this press conference. However, if you just focus on my personal life, I don''t think it''s necessary to continue this press conference."


    As soon as the words came out, the reporters were shocked. They looked at the three guys in front of them angrily and explained: "Dr. Lin, please calm down first. The problems after us will not involve your private life any more."


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, we still have many questions to ask. You can''t just leave."


    Lin Chengfei said, "OK, Mr. Jingcheng daily, please ask."


    This time, Lin Chengfei chose a more stable one.


    This man was really heavy. After being picked by Lin Chengfei, he stood up after pondering for a while. Then he took a small book out of his pocket, glanced at it, and then asked, "Doctor Lin, since you say you know fairy art, can you demonstrate it on the spot? Just like Han Ming in the movie, he is full of colorful brilliance, which can''t be ignored... "

 Chapter 1480

    Lin Chengfei is quite satisfied with this issue.


    This is the right way to open a press conference.


    With a gentle smile on his face, he felt particularly pleasant to see this man. He said with a faint smile: "this is a good question, but I can''t show you now."


    "Why?"


    This problem is not only what this middle-aged man wants to know, but also the biggest puzzle in other people''s minds.


    There are too many rumors about Lin Chengfei''s miracles. It seems that each one is related to the unique immortal method. They really want to confirm it here.


    If Lin Chengfei can really do it, it will prove that the last line in the movie is not flattering or exaggerating. All this, all the hearsay, is true.


    If this news is spread, it will definitely cause a big stir in China.


    After all, there are many people in China who are paying attention to Lin Chengfei''s every move.


    In the face of so many expectant eyes, Lin Chengfei is still calm, not surprised, not angry, not happy, not sad.


    "It''s not time!" Lin Chengfei slowly spits out these four words.


    "When will it be time?" Someone immediately asked.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "when our education reform is really promoted in China, you will know what you should know."


    This answer, the people present are not very satisfied.


    To promote in China?


    When does that have to wait?


    They can''t wait to know the answer now.


    As the middle-aged man was about to speak, Lin Chengfei had already said in advance: "sorry, it''s time for you to ask a question


    Soon, another reporter was called up by Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin, why do you have to wait until later?" "Why don''t you show us your amazing ability now?" the reporter asked


    "As I said, it''s not convenient now!" Lin Chengfei said: "however, if you really want to prove something, I can give you the answer now!"


    With these words, he stood up as a whole.


    At the same time, I don''t know when I have an extra pen.


    It is Li Bai''s pen.


    There was no paper or ink on the scene, so Lin Chengfei wrote and drew in mid air.


    Everyone looked at Lin Chengfei bewildered and didn''t know what he was doing.


    However, they can see that Lin Chengfei''s action is very fast, and every move reveals a different flavor, especially his hands. Most of the time, people can only see the phantom, and occasionally they can see the specific action of his hands.


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, Lin Chengfei drank all his life, and then put the pen away.


    When the Chinese people are confused, they see that the air in front of Lin Chengfei has changed a lot.


    Originally empty air, suddenly flashing out of the colorful, a huge room gradually appeared in the public eye, and then, one by one dressed in different men and women.


    The room gradually enlarges, in the air, like a huge movie screen, hanging out of thin air.


    At the beginning, people just grew up and marveled at this sudden scene. But soon, they found that this illusory and real scene seemed a little familiar.


    Soon, they felt that it was more than just familiarity.


    This scene is in the conference room where they are now?


    What''s more, the figure and face are so familiar that they are all reporters present, and among them, you can see their own figure.


    that looks as like as two peas in the mirror.


    This


    What''s going on?


    High tech means?


    It''s not like that!


    Soon, someone couldn''t help crying out: "Doctor Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "Dr. Lin, is this what you drew just now?"


    "Why is your painting so real in front of us? It''s as like as two peas in a movie. Is it really your ability? "


    Looking at these crazy crowd, Lin Chengfei just a faint smile, and then said: "today''s press conference, so far, everyone, goodbye!"


    There is no sign of the end.


    After finishing this sentence, Lin Chengfei took the initiative to stand up, ready to walk outside the door.


    But where are the reporters willing to let him go?


    One by one blocked in the door, frantically called: "Dr. Lin, answer us a few more questions."


    "Dr. Lin, the ability you have shown now can''t be explained by normal scientific common sense. Can you explain the principle to us?""Doctor Lin!"


    Cry cry, they suddenly found the wrong.


    What about people?


    Just in front of them, Dr. Lin suddenly disappeared?


    They don''t understand.


    They wonder.


    Then all over the room to find the figure of Lin Chengfei.


    However, it seems that Lin Chengfei really disappeared out of thin air. Even if they searched every corner, they still couldn''t find Lin Chengfei.


    "Doctor Lin, where have you been?"


    "Come and go without a trace, it''s really an immortal means!"


    "Is it hidden by stealth?"


    As soon as the guess of invisibility came out, many women cried out and covered their skirts.


    I don''t know what Lin Chengfei will think when he sees this scene.


    Is Lao Tzu a perverted big sex wolf in your mind? Peeping at the bottom of your women''s skirts?


    Reporters can''t find Lin Chengfei''s figure, they can only focus on Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan.


    "Xu Dao, where did Dr. Lin go?"


    "Miss Yuyan, your relationship with Dr. Lin is extraordinary. Please call him out. If we only ask a few questions, we will never continue to tangle."


    Qin Yu smoke black line: "just now Dr. Lin has explained, between me and him, just the most common friendship, please don''t confuse us two, and, Dr. Lin disappeared in front of you, now you come to me to ask him where, I am also very helpless."


    Xu Ke also said: "Dr. Lin always works like this. Since he said he would end the reception, he must have left now. We can''t find him. Let''s break up. Let''s break up. Let''s talk later."


    Xu Ke said, also want to go through the crowd, to the door.


    However, reporters let Lin Chengfei run away, how can he let Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan go?


    One by one, they resolutely stopped at the door and cried, "director Xu, Doctor Lin is gone. Let''s continue to talk."


    "Did you encounter any interesting things during the shooting of the scholar?"


    "What kind of person is Dr. Lin in his daily life? Mr. Xu, please tell us about it. "

 Chapter 1481

    After Lin Chengfei left, Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan were blocked by so many reporters for more than an hour, and then they left sweating.


    None of them are easy to deal with. What''s more, there are hundreds of them now.


    Several times asked questions, almost let Xu Ke and Qin Yuyan these two old doggies collapse on the spot.


    What Lin Chengfei did on this day was completely recorded by reporters.


    Therefore, the content of this press conference was soon reported on major websites.


    There are pictures, there are text reports, and there are people who are more ferocious. Put the full video directly.


    As for the title, it is more multifarious. However, no matter how it is written, it is not enough to describe one thousandth of their exclamation.


    "All the magic in the scholar comes from reality? Let Dr. Lin tell us the truth. "


    "Dr. Lin painted on the spot and made a second scene!"


    "Is Lin Chengfei Ma Liang''s reincarnation? Otherwise, how can we draw thousands of Customs in the world in one stroke? "


    With the publication of these reports, netizens are completely crazy.


    At the very least, they got a very useful piece of information.


    Lin Chengfei really knows magic!


    That alone is enough.


    Enough for them to marvel, enough for them to get rid of the last bit of resentment against Lin Chengfei and become Lin Chengfei''s loyal fans.


    It''s a storm.


    Gradually spread to the whole of China.


    Almost all places with netizens will mention the magic doctor Lin!


    Lin Chengfei''s three days of dominating the headlines has made many entertainment stars speechless.


    "Congratulations, Dr. Lin!" Yang Linlin raised her hand and said with a serious face: "it''s known all over the world at one stroke. From then on, the name of Dr. Lin may resound throughout the country and become a true friend of women!"


    "What does this have to do with friends of women?" Lin Chengfei asked impatiently.


    "Countless big girls and little daughters-in-law will turn into little fans and chase after you to become your daughter-in-law. Isn''t that a friend of women?" Yang asked.


    Lin Chengfei seriously thought about it, and even thought what Yang Linlin said was quite reasonable.


    He nodded slowly and said, "when you say that, I think it''s the same thing. Ah, I hope they can restrain themselves when they see me. After all, I''m a conscientious and responsible man with great self-control. Ordinary flowers and plants can''t make me distracted at all. "


    Yang Linlin said with a smile: "so, unusual flowers and plants can make you move again?"


    "Linlin, how do you say that?" Lin Chengfei surprised: "in addition to you, in my eyes, there is no other unusual flowers and plants!"


    Yang Linlin sniffed: "sweet words."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "my words are from the bottom of my heart. If you don''t believe me, I have no other way."


    Yang Linlin laughs: "it''s OK today?"


    "It''s OK!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Well, come with me." Yang said.


    "Where to?" Lin Cheng Fei doubts a way: "you but seldom go out."


    "Don''t forget, I''m the head of the Li family." Yang Linlin said with a smile: "it''s not good that it doesn''t appear."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "the identity of the master of the family was just to revenge the Li family at that time, but now it''s almost the same. This identity is a burden instead. It delays the practice. If it doesn''t work, I''ll give it back to them."


    Yang Linlin eyebrows a pick: "you this is not want to accompany me out to find an excuse?"


    "Of course not!" Lin Chengfei just said: "go, let''s go now. I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go."


    "It''s very kind of you," Yang said with a smile


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei naturally nodded: "I''m your man, no, who can I be good to?"


    Now Lin Chengfei is not short of money. Yixin garden has been open all over the country. Yixin medicinal tea and Xinran medicinal wine are sold in teahouses all over the country. They are very hot. They are almost out of stock for several days every month.


    It''s hard to catch up.


    And the major shopping malls all over the world have contacted Yixin medicated tea and Xinran medicated wine. I hope these two products can enter their shopping malls.


    What''s more, rich people from all over the world want to join us at a sky high price. All they need is to see a specialty store of medicinal tea or liquor.


    However, these were rejected by Lin Chengfei.


    There is only one reason.


    No need.


    Before, when Xinran medicinal liquor was just opened, they wanted to find dealers all over the world. They kept asking for all kinds of harsh conditions. Now, seeing that Xinran medicinal liquor and Yixin medicinal tea are really on fire, they want to lower their requirements and get a share.


    Lin Chengfei has only four words to say.


    Go to your uncle!


    For these businesses, no one in the capital is envious.In fact, many people have come to Lin Chengfei, and there are still some friends they know.


    However, Lin Chengfei is still that sentence.


    No way!


    Now these two products alone are enough to make Lin Chengfei and his girlfriends live a life of luxury.


    No matter how much money Lin Chengfei has, he doesn''t have much interest.


    Now he just wants to improve the strength quickly, let the people around him improve the strength, until one day, no one can threaten him, is the day of satisfaction.


    Lin Chengfei and Yang Linlin went to Li''s house together.


    "Why are you here today?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Yang Linlin said with a smile, "it''s Li Ming who sent me here."


    Biography of Li Ming?


    Lin Chengfei looks a little, this old guy, what do you want to make?


    However, Lin didn''t think too much. He pushed the door open and walked into Li''s courtyard with Yang Linlin. He went directly to Li Mingchuan''s room.


    After arriving, I found that it was not only Li Mingchuan who was here, but also Li Chengde.


    There are also several elders of the Li family who have never met.


    "Master!"


    Seeing Yang Linlin appear, these people respectfully salute her, and then seeing Lin Chengfei beside her, Li Ming said: "Doctor Lin is also here."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I just accompany Linlin to have a look. If you have something to say, just when I don''t exist."


    Having said that, at this moment, in the whole capital, who can really regard Lin Chengfei as a transparent person?


    Yang Linlin sat down with no expression on her face and ignored Li Chengde and others. She just asked Li Ming, "what can I do for you?"


    Li Mingchuan thinks about it and looks at Lin Chengfei. He seems to be hesitant.


    "Speak up!" Yang said.


    Li Mingchuan gritted his teeth and said: "master, because you are not in the family for a long time, many things in the family can not be dealt with timely and effectively, so..."


    Yang Linlin looks cold, suddenly said: "so you want to abolish my master and find a replacement for me?"

 Chapter 1482

    "No, no!" Li Mingchuan said in a hurry: "master, I absolutely didn''t mean that!"


    "What do you mean?" Yang Linlin said without expression.


    Lin Chengfei also looks at Li Mingchuan with a smile.


    He really didn''t care about such a position as the head of the Li family. However, it was one thing for him to let himself out. It was another wave for him to be robbed by them.


    If Li Ming''s fax forces Yang Linlin to give way, Lin Chengfei must be the first to refuse.


    Li Ming said: "I just want to ask the master to choose someone who can take the place of the master to deal with daily affairs temporarily. In this way, the master can devote himself to practice, and our family''s affairs will not be delayed, killing two birds with one stone..."


    "So it is!" Yang Linlin said, "who do you think is the most suitable one?"


    Li Ming said: "I put forward the proposal. As for the candidates, it''s still up to you."


    Yang Linlin looked at it casually, then raised her hand and pointed, "I think he''s good."


    She pointed to Li Chengde.


    Li Mingchuan was stunned.


    Even Li Chengde, at this time, also had a dull feeling.


    Li Chengde was the former head of the Li family. Now, Yang Linlin is ready to give him the power


    What does that mean?


    Are you not afraid of Li Chengde seizing power?


    "This Master, do you think about it again Li Ming said.


    "No more." Yang Linlin stood up straight from the chair: "it''s just him. He has experience and it''s a lot more convenient to do things."


    Then he came to Lin Chengfei: "let''s go."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded gently.


    Then, under the gaze of Li Mingchuan, Li Chengde and others, they left the room step by step, hand in hand, and left the door of the Li family step by step.


    After a long time, Li Chengde said, "she What does she mean by that? "


    Li Mingchuan also frowned deeply: "is she aware of something? Now she''s fishing for a long time, waiting for us to show our feet, and then catching us all?"


    "I don''t think so?" Li Chengde rubbed his head and said: "the top just contacted us. Even Lin Chengfei, there is no reason to get the news so soon, right?"


    "No matter what, be careful!" Li Mingchuan said: "Lin Chengfei is not so easy to deal with. Although we have the backing of the third prince, he also supports the Li family to take back the position of Lord. However, we must not make any mistakes at this stage."


    "Yes


    The Li family should be together.


    "Do you realize that there is something wrong with the Li family?" Lin Chengfei turns to Yang Linlin on the co pilot and asks.


    "I feel it!" Yang Linlin nodded.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Are you testing me?" Yang asked with a smile


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no, I just want to see if our ideas are the same."


    Yang Linlin reluctantly accepted his reason, thought about it, and then said: "first, Li Mingchuan has never been so respectful to me. Although he won''t listen to what I said, he used to be indifferent, and today''s performance is very strange."


    "Second, after all, you killed Li Chengfeng. When Li Chengde saw you, he should at least hate you a little? But now, I can''t feel any hatred in them. They seem to be trying their best to hide something. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said with admiration: "unexpectedly, in a short time, you can find these two problems. It''s not simple."


    "Do you have anything else to add?" Yang asked.


    "No!" Lin Chengfei shook his head: "you have said all you can, what else can I add."


    Yang Linlin smiles: "what shall we do next?"


    "Be careful." Lin Chengfei does not care, said: "a small Li, I really do not believe they can turn out what storm."


    Yang Lin was speechless.


    In her eyes, the Li family, which was once extremely powerful and almost invincible, was just a small Li family in her own man''s eyes.


    But Lin Chengfei is right.


    With his current ability, it''s just a matter of using his fingers to destroy the Li family, no matter what intrigues they have.


    As soon as he got home, the old prince called in person and asked Lin Chengfei to go there immediately. He had something important to discuss.


    Lin Chengfei also asked what it was on the phone, but the old prince just said, Doctor Lin, this time, it''s not a big deal for you, but it''s about the face of the royal family. Please bear with me.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd. When he arrived at the manor, he came to the old prince for the first time.This time, the old prince was not alone. Even the emperor Zhao yunrang and the third prince Zhao dingqi were here.


    The first moment he entered the room, Lin Chengfei had a feeling.


    He who comes is not good.


    "I have seen the old prince, his majesty, the third prince!" Lin Chengfei hugged the three people one by one and asked, "I don''t know why they are so anxious to find me."


    "Doctor Lin!"


    The three of them also threw fists at Lin Chengfei, and his majesty said directly, "Doctor Lin, I have a heartless invitation..."


    Lin Chengfei said, "Oh? Your majesty, please


    Say it''s your business, but do it or not, it''s my business.


    His Majesty gave a clear cough and turned to look at Zhao dingqi.


    Of course, he can''t ask for help himself. It''s better for Zhao dingqi to say so, and there is room for buffering.


    The old prince sighed in secret.


    Zhao dingqi took a step forward, stood in front of Lin Chengfei, straightened his spine, and slowly said: "Doctor Lin, it''s about Xinran medicinal wine and Yixin medicinal tea."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei said: "please tell the third prince in detail."


    Zhao dingqi said: "today, the market of Xinran medicinal wine and Yixin medicinal tea is very hot, accounting for almost 90% of the market share of health care products. Their effects are widely praised by the people, but one thing is that these two kinds of products have been selling well in China. If people abroad want to buy them, they are very troublesome, either through relatives and friends, or just buy them There is no large-scale purchase channel to get the goods in person in Huaxia... "


    "And then!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Now, many countries in Asia want to introduce these two kinds of products, such as Japan, Korea and Vietnam. They negotiate with Huaxia through the government to let us sell medicinal tea and liquor in their countries!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "I''ve thought about this problem for a long time, but I haven''t planned to let these two products go abroad yet."

 Chapter 1483

    "Why?" Zhao dingqi asked in an urgent voice: "if you go abroad, your company can also get more benefits, expand its influence, and promote the prestige of China. Why doesn''t Dr. Lin agree?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I naturally have my plan!"


    "Dr. Lin, I urge you to really think about it again!" Zhao dingqi said: "if you are afraid of trouble, our government is willing to pay for it. All the employees and shop expenses outside are paid by our government. You just need to provide the source of goods. As for the sharing problem, our government will never let Dr. Lin suffer losses. You can rest assured."


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly: "it''s not the problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Zhao dingqi said: "now the diplomatic documents of Japan and Korea have been placed on my father''s desk. If we don''t even agree to this small request, it''s really against the style of a great power. Dr. Lin is dedicated to the country, so we can''t bear to see China make a fool of itself in front of other countries, can we?"


    Is this threatening me?


    Lin Chengfei was getting impatient.


    He is such a person. He will do what he is willing to do, whether there are benefits or not, whether he will get benefits or not. However, he will never do what he is not willing to do.


    What''s more, people who are still Royal are threatening him with national righteousness.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t like it.


    "The third prince doesn''t have to say much. Anyway, I won''t sell medicinal tea and liquor abroad at present." "Even if we really want to open up the foreign market, we will not consider Japan and Korea for the time being," Lin said


    "Doctor Lin!" Zhao dingqi''s voice was much lower: "why must it be so?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "the company is mine. It''s my business how I want to do it. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the third prince, does it? If you want me to give you a reason, well, I''ve made enough money. Is that enough? "


    I don''t want to make more money.


    I have enough money to spend.


    This reason is really enough.


    However, looking around the world, it''s the first time for anyone who doesn''t want to make their enterprises bigger and stronger and dislike those with more money.


    "Doctor Lin! What''s your attitude? " Zhao dingqi said in a deep voice, "I''m discussing things with you, not fighting with you."


    "But I don''t want to discuss this issue!" Lin Chengfei said: "since I have said this, I will be frank. The Japanese and Koryo have been harbouring evil intentions for us all these years. Have you forgotten about Huishen pill?"


    "Huishen pill is still rampant, and it is still poisoning our Chinese people. The third prince may not have seen the day when they took off their experimental base, but I will never forget the scene of that day in my life!" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "the corpses, the mutated bodies, are all the criminal evidence left by Korea in our country."


    "When they treat us like this, we have to rush to send them our own medicine?" Lin Chengfei asked: "in this way, where are the people who have been maimed? Third prince, don''t forget that when Huishen pills were rampant in various families, they directly threatened the status of the royal family! "


    On the surface, he was talking to the third prince, Zhao dingqi.


    However, it''s not for Zhao yunrang and Master Wang?


    Some things they can forget, but Lin Chengfei can''t.


    There are some things they can do for the sake of the country, but Lin Chengfei can''t.


    I can''t pass the conscience.


    As he said, not to mention that he did not want to sell Yixin herbal tea and Xinran herbal wine abroad now, even if he really had this idea, Korea and Japan were definitely the two markets he refused to enter.


    "That''s the end of the story!" Lin Chengfei took a look at Zhao yunrang and the old prince: "as for what to do in the future, it''s your business, but I will always stick to my point of view and leave!"


    He turned around and was about to leave, but Zhao yunrang said at this time, "Doctor Lin, please wait a moment."


    Lin Chengfei stopped and didn''t look back. He said faintly, "is there anything else for your majesty?"


    "What Dr. Lin said just now is very true. It''s my thoughtlessness. Please don''t blame Dr. Lin!" Zhao Yun sighed and said, "originally, I just wanted to consult with you. Since you don''t agree with me, I''ll let it go. I won''t talk about it any more."


    "Father Zhao dingqi cried anxiously: "if we do it according to Dr. Lin''s idea, then our neighboring countries may not know how to arrange us."


    "Shut up Zhao Yun let sternly say: "arrangement? So what? "


    "By then, they will probably not be as friendly to China as they are now!" Zhao dingqi said in a deep voice.


    Zhao dingqi is now calm on the surface, but in his heart, his Qi is already boiling.


    How dare Lin Chengfei confront the royal family face to face?


    Are there any superiors and inferiors in his eyes?He is only a Chinese people, and we are the royal family. As long as he abides by everything we say unconditionally, how dare he refute?


    But now, even his majesty, when facing Lin Chengfei, he has to bow his head.


    This is the reality.


    Zhao Yun let light said: "other countries to our attitude? Why do we care? As long as we are strong enough, who dares to be disrespectful to us? If we don''t have enough strength to support us, even if we are friendly to them, they will ignore us. On the contrary, they will climb over and want to bite us a little more. You should remember that weak countries have no diplomacy. "


    With that, he bowed to Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry!"


    There was a smile on Lin Chengfei''s face: "Your Majesty doesn''t have to be like this. There is something wrong with my attitude. Please forgive me."


    The old man''s voice was clear in his heart.


    Just now, he was really worried about Lin Chengfei''s quarrel with the royal family.


    Now seeing that Zhao yunrang changed his attitude in time and didn''t conflict with Lin Chengfei because of this, it''s completely reassuring.


    Compared with the attitude of the neighboring countries, Mr. Wang is more interested in Lin Chengfei''s attitude.


    What Lin Chengfei has done is a feat of benefiting the country and the people.


    He also believes that as long as there is Lin Chengfei, sooner or later, Huaxia will become a superpower that is proud of the world.


    Maybe it''s still a long time, but Lin Chengfei is changing little by little!


    Therefore, the royal family must not go their separate ways with Lin Chengfei.


    Here Zhao yunrang has shown his attitude, but Zhao dingqi has been dazzled by anger.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei angrily and said, "Doctor Lin, since you don''t want to have an intersection with Japanese and Koryo, let me do this. You give me the formula of herbal tea and wine, and I''ll make money from these two countries myself!"

 Chapter 1484

    "Stop it Zhao Yun suddenly let out a big drink.


    Lin Chengfei also squinted at Zhao dingqi: "what does the third prince mean? Do you want me to hand in the recipe? "


    "I''m not forcing you!" Zhao dingqi said, "didn''t you just say that? I want to buy it. I want to buy it at a high price! "


    Lin shook his head and said, "if I don''t sell it Is the third prince ready to rob


    We have reached the bottom line in this matter.


    It''s not just Lin Chengfei''s bottom line, I''m afraid any enterprise will not rashly hand over its most confidential formula to others.


    In this way, the exclusive right will be lost and there will be one more competitor.


    "I dare not rob you!" Zhao dingqi said: "but I think it''s all for the sake of Chinese economy. Doctor Lin won''t refuse, will he?"


    "Of course I will refuse!" Lin Chengfei said: "I don''t understand. How can you think that I will give you the formula? To earn money from Korea and Japan? At that time, countless people in these two countries will be cured, and then they will continue to harm China? "


    Zhao dingqi glared at him angrily: "Dr. Lin loves this country so much. Why? Now the royal family wants you to give up a little bit of interest, but you won''t? "


    "If it''s really for the good of China, of course I have nothing to say." Lin Chengfei looked him in the eye and said, "however, your decision now is very stupid. I have no reason to support such a stupid you!"


    "Lin Chengfei, you speak more cleanly!" Zhao dingqi points at Lin Chengfei''s nose and roars.


    Bang


    This time, without waiting for Lin Chengfei to speak, Zhao yunrang raised his right leg and kicked it directly on Zhao dingqi''s back.


    "Get out of here!" Zhao Yun let Li voice way: "you are what thing?"? Who is qualified to talk to Dr. Lin with this attitude? "


    "Father Zhao dingqi said in a high voice.


    "You Zhao Yun let not polite scold a way.


    Zhao dingqi gritted his teeth, got up from the ground, looked at Lin Chengfei with a gloomy face, and left the room.


    "Doctor Lin!" Zhao yunrang bowed deeply and apologized sincerely to Lin Chengfei, saying: "I didn''t expect that this rebellious son''s reaction would be so fierce. I''m sorry to offend Lin Chengfei. I''m here to apologize to Dr. Lin on his behalf."


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "Your Majesty doesn''t have to be like this. I''m a civilian. Your majesty is in charge of the whole royal family. You stand from different angles and see things in different ways. It''s inevitable that we have different opinions."


    Zhao yunrang said: "it''s really wonderful that Dr. Lin can think like this."


    Lin Chengfei said: "now that the matter has been made clear, I will leave."


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and wants to turn away from here.


    "Doctor Lin." The old prince said with a bitter smile, "stay for a meal before you leave."


    "No Lin Chengfei light said: "there are many things to do."


    Lin Chengfei''s attitude has been a bit stiff and alienated. Until he left, the old prince and Zhao Yun let them both dull and did not show any sense of relaxation.


    "It seems that Dr. Lin should not be invited here today." Zhao Yun let the long sigh.


    "Yes The old prince also said: "however, we didn''t expect that his attitude would be so tough. I thought before that, no matter what, he would save face for our royal family."


    "What face is not face!" Zhao Yun asked him to wave his hand and said: "however, dingqi is becoming more and more disobedient. In the next period of time, I will confine him for a few days, so as not to make any irreparable things under his impulse."


    The old prince nodded his approval.


    After all, Zhao dingqi is young and energetic, not as considerate as they are.


    Today, Zhao dingqi has been humiliated by Lin Chengfei. If he is more and more unwilling to do anything harmful to Lin Chengfei, the gap between the royal family and Lin Chengfei will become bigger and bigger.


    Neither the Lord nor his Majesty would like to see this happen.


    After Zhao dingqi left, he did not go back to his bedroom for the first time. Instead, he found the place where Zhao Dingan was.


    "Three Highnesses, why are you here?" Zhao Dingan saw Zhao dingqi with an angry face and asked in surprise.


    Bang Bang


    Without saying a word, Zhao dingqi found something in the room and began to smash it. He smashed what he saw and touched.


    After a while, the whole room was in a mess, and there was almost nothing intact.


    "Lin Chengfei, I want him to die. I want to kill him immediately!" Zhao dingqi gritted his teeth and said: "before I just knew he was arrogant, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t pay any attention to our royal family."


    "What happened?" Asked Zhao Ding''an.


    Zhao dingqi said to Zhao Dingan what happened just now. Then he said in a hateful voice: "we royal family, we don''t allow people who have no respect or inferiority."Zhao Ding''an said, "what is your highness going to do?"


    "Of course it won''t end so easily." Zhao dingqi said: "let''s play with him slowly and see who can laugh last."


    After leaving the manor, Lin Cheng flew to Yixin garden.


    Looking at one side of the shelf, full of herbal tea and wine, and then look at the queue to buy these things of the guests, Lin Chengfei also some emotion.


    Unexpectedly, now the royal family has paid attention to themselves.


    However, no matter how, Lin Chengfei will not change his original idea.


    Medicinal tea and liquor must not be poured into Korea and Japan on a large scale.


    Now the intentions of the Jiangchuan family and Hongyu pharmaceutical industry are unclear. It''s hard to say whether the Koryo and Japanese officials made this request to Huaxia or not.


    Lin Chengfei stayed in yixinyuan for a while. Just then, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He saw that the name of the caller ID is Ren Hanyu.


    When he got on the phone, he was just about to make fun of him when he heard Hanyu''s anxious voice coming from the opposite side: "Chengfei, it''s not good, Linlin Something happened to Linlin


    "What Lin Chengfei was surprised: "where is she now?"


    "In our villa!" Ren Hanyu cried: "come back soon."


    Lin Chengfei directly hang up the phone, almost at the fastest speed back to the villa, a group of women immediately surrounded.


    "Where''s Lin Lin?"


    "In the room!" "The situation is not very good now," said Xiao Xinran


    Lin Chengfei has already appeared in Yang Linlin''s bedroom.


    At this time, Yang Linlin was lying on the bed with a big hole in her chest.


    It can be seen at a glance that the big hole was punched out with fists. Although it has been treated, with the skill of several women in the villa, Yang Linlin''s injury can not be healed immediately.

 Chapter 1485

    As soon as Lin Chengfei waves his hand, a faint spring will permeate the room and gather slowly to Yang Linlin''s wound.


    Yang Linlin is still in a coma.


    Looking at the shocking wound, Lin Chengfei''s face was gloomy, and his heart was even more painful.


    Not long ago, this woman was still with him, talking and laughing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she was in danger. If she hadn''t been treated in time, I''m afraid she would have lost her life now.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei turns to ask Ren Hanyu.


    With tears in his eyes, Ren Hanyu shakes his head silently.


    Xiao Xinran stepped forward and sighed: "we don''t know what''s going on. When we were in the villa, we suddenly heard the sound of fighting from outside. We rushed out for the first time. Then we saw Linlin fall at the door, covered with blood. We took actions together and treated her one by one, only then we managed to save her life."


    "Yes Xu ruoqing said: "at that time, all the meridians of Linlin were destroyed, and her internal organs were even destroyed by her eyes. If it wasn''t at our door, but in other places, I''m afraid..."


    I''m afraid she can''t say anything.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei, who is ready to get angry at any time, other women are speechless.


    At this time, as soon as Lin Chengfei published a book, Yang Linlin''s fist hole was slowly healing and her body was slowly recovering. Although she was still in a coma, it was no big problem.


    Lin Chengfei stared at her for a while and said slowly, "now Lin Lin is the cultivation of entering the Taoist realm. If she can hurt her to this degree in a very short time, the other party must be a master."


    "What''s more, it''s obvious that the opponent''s body is much stronger than others when they hurt people with fists. It''s not like the means of a monk!" Lin Chengfei''s eyes narrowed and his voice was full of cold: "well, the answer is ready Huishen pill, Hongyu pharmaceutical


    Several women were silent.


    Lin Chengfei then said to himself, "in Hongyu pharmaceutical industry, there are very few people who have taken Huishen pill to this extent. At least, I only know more than ten people."


    The two most powerful, of course, are Han Zhixin and Feitian Linglong.


    There are 13 other people who seriously injured Su Yu in the hotel last time. However, these people have been killed by Lin Chengfei.


    So, they are unlikely.


    Is


    Is it Han Zhixin or fake tianlinglong?


    Lin Chengfei is speculating that the mobile phone rings again at this time.


    Lin Chengfei picked it up and saw that it was a strange number.


    He quietly pressed the answer button and put his cell phone to his ear.


    "Dr. Lin, how about this gift I gave you? Are you satisfied? " A strange man''s voice came across.


    The sound should have been processed. It sounds very mechanical.


    "Han Zhixin?" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "I have guessed it''s you. There''s no need to hide your head and show your tail."


    "Not bad, you''re smart!" The other party''s voice was still strange, but he was really generous and admitted his identity: "yes, it''s me. This time, it''s the first lesson for you Is it heartache to die a woman


    "Dead?" Lin Chengfei asked quietly.


    "Ha ha, under my command, don''t you think it''s possible for her to survive?" Han Zhixin happily said: "I have a little confidence in my own strength."


    "What do you want?"


    Lin Chengfei also did not explain, since the other party thinks that Yang Linlin has died, let him always think so wrongly.


    Han Zhixin said: "as I said just now, this is the first lesson for you. I hope you don''t oppose me everywhere, otherwise, if you hinder me once, I will kill you a woman. You Lin Chengfei are very powerful, but I don''t believe that you can accompany them all the time!"


    "Believe me, I will do what I say. As long as you get in the way again, I will let you lose another woman once you have a chance!"


    Hum, hum


    Han Zhixin hung up directly.


    Lin Chengfei quietly put away the mobile phone.


    "Help me take good care of Linlin. I''ll go out for a while." Lin Chengfei turned to a group of women and said with a smile.


    Yue Xiaoxiao was a little worried and said, "then you Be careful. "


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Chengfei said, a flash of body directly to the villa outside.


    Lin Chengfei made two more calls.


    They are for Su Yu and Lu XingKong.


    "Use all your strength to find out Han Zhixin for me!"


    As soon as Su Yu heard Lin Chengfei''s tone, he knew that something big had happened. He immediately replied without hesitation, "yes!"


    The second call is for Lu XingKong.


    "Bring some experts to the capital!" Lin Chengfei said, "all those who enter the realm of Tao come here."Lu XingKong was surprised: "master..."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t give him a chance to talk at all. He said directly, "do as I say."


    "Yes


    Lu XingKong also felt the killing intention in Lin Chengfei''s words, and his voice fell down.


    Lin Chengfei finished the two calls and went directly to the gate of jichan house.


    Looking at the seal outside, he stepped out one step, and the next moment, he had already arrived in jichan house.


    And the seal at the gate is still completely pasted there.


    Lin Chengfei''s divine sense spreads out. He observes every inch of the teahouse and wants to find some clues to judge where Han Zhixin is.


    However, Lin Chengfei can only find some breath of Han Zhixin here, which can only show that he once stayed here, but he can''t find his specific location.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei left jichan house.


    He firmly remembers Han Zhixin''s breath and starts to walk aimlessly on the street.


    Where the divine knowledge spread, everything else was indifferent, just trying to find out Han Zhixin''s position.


    Now Lin Chengfei has zero tolerance for Han Zhixin.


    He wanted to kill that bastard, and he didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Almost dare to use people around him to threaten.


    This Lin Chengfei can''t stand it.


    And Su Yu has taken action.


    He sent out more than 500 people from the alliance of monks.


    Among them, some people''s cultivation has just reached the realm of seeking Tao, and more talents have just cultivated their true Qi.


    Su Yu doesn''t have high requirements for these people. When she finds out that there are traces of people who have taken the Huishen pill, she immediately reports them to the police. There''s no need to spell them out.


    In the capital, how many people have taken Huishen pill?


    Moreover, most of them are the children of rich families or aristocrats.


    In just one day, Su Yu arrested 121 people.


    There are men and women, old and young.


    Some people are unknown, but more people are from big families.


    Now these people disappear at the same time, which has really shaken the capital for a long time.

 Chapter 1486

    In the capital, many people are exchanging information with indignation.


    "Lao Wang, I heard that the boy of your family was captured by Lin Chengfei?"


    "Yes, Lao Liu, is your family..."


    "My brother has suffered too!"


    "My sister got caught, too."


    "What is he going to do? Do you have to turn the capital upside down to be willing to do so? "


    It''s very angry.


    I don''t know how many families are in contact with each other, resentful and abusive.


    They feel very aggrieved. Lin Chengfei doesn''t know what he''s mad about. How can he suddenly catch so many people? Even if you are a hot big shot now, you can''t bully people like that.


    "No, I''ll ask him for justice!"


    "Why do you bully people like that?"


    "This is China. This is the world of Zhao family. Can Lin Chengfei really be lawless?"


    A group of people soon gathered. They didn''t know where Lin Chengfei lived. They could only come to Yixin garden and block the gate of Yixin garden.


    As a result, many ordinary people in the capital saw this strange scene.


    At the gate of yixinyuan, many people driving luxury cars lean in front of them and pull up banners.


    "Lin Chengfei, return our relatives."


    "Lin Chengfei, give us justice."


    "Blood debt, blood compensation, Lin Chengfei, as a public figure, you can''t be so arrogant and domineering."


    It is similar to the scene of street protest.


    This scene, is really the road to see, people are full of confusion and joy.


    Look at the clothes and mounts of these people, there are absolutely top rich people. How can these people have a problem with Dr. Lin?


    However, there are many people who have had a festival with Dr. Lin, and no one has ever appeared together on such a large scale. They are preparing to make a big deal!


    Originally just passers-by, they began to stand on the roadside and watch. Even those who were having a good place and were drinking tea, they all ran out and pointed at this group of people.


    This group of people is not a minority, there are hundreds of people!


    The manager also found the situation here for the first time, his face changed greatly, and informed Lin Chengfei immediately.


    "Boss, it''s not good. Many people are raising flags in front of our teahouse to protest."


    "Oh, I see!"


    In the face of such a nervous manager, Lin Chengfei''s response is so understated, casually said: "let them wait."


    "Ah?" The manager was stunned.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "as long as they don''t dare to rush into the teahouse to make trouble, they don''t have to pay attention to it. It''s all right."


    This sentence, the manager, we finally understand.


    It turns out that those guys outside are paper tigers. They look fierce, but our boss doesn''t care at all.


    "Yes, boss, I see. Don''t worry. No matter what, I won''t let those people rush into our teahouse!" The manager swore.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK, please let me know if there are any special circumstances."


    With Lin Chengfei''s orders, the manager is sure that he really turns a blind eye to the protests outside. They make trouble for them and do whatever they want. The business of the teahouse follows suit.


    It lasted a whole day.


    These big families are beginning to wonder.


    What about NIMA? They have come to such a state. Why should Lin Chengfei come out and give us an account?


    You''re not afraid of reputation damage?


    "What to do? Shall we continue to stand? "


    "It doesn''t seem to have any effect? Lin didn''t care at all. "


    "If he doesn''t come out for one day, I don''t believe he won''t come out for two days."


    "Yes, to see how long he can hide, we have to let him know that we are not easy to bully."


    After a few words of discussion, these people made up their mind.


    Keep waiting.


    I don''t believe Lin Chengfei can carry it to the end.


    So they really stood outside all night.


    At this time, the weather is still cold. All night long, the people of the big family are always well-dressed. When did they suffer from this kind of torture?


    As a result, they all caught a cold.


    "Too much, too much!" Someone angrily said: "how can Lin Chengfei be so arrogant? A Xiao I don''t care. I must report this matter to the official. I believe the official can give me justice. Ah Chou... "


    "Yes, I don''t believe Lin Chengfei''s blatant kidnapping. His majesty will continue to protect him!"


    "He abides by the law. Of course, his majesty appreciates his talent. But if he dares to mess around and ignore the laws of China, then I will ha ha. No one has ever been above the laws!"A group of people, some sneeze, some talk stuffy, some face red, high fever.


    They angrily scold, one by one can''t wait to run back to the car, turn on the heating, this just comfortable moan.


    They were so angry, but in fact, they didn''t worry much.


    Lin Chengfei is Lin Chengfei after all. Although many people don''t like him, his character is guaranteed.


    Now that he has captured so many people without any cover up, it proves that he has absolutely no intention of killing people. Otherwise, he would not be able to assassinate them so openly and secretly.


    They don''t know why Lin Chengfei wanted to arrest people, but there should be no danger for the arrested people, which is enough.


    This group of people persisted for a day and a night, leaving with a disheartened face.


    However, they soon appeared in front of his majesty Zhao yunrang.


    "Your Majesty, you have to decide for us!"


    "Lin Chengfei is lawless. He just doesn''t pay attention to you and the royal family. This time, he can''t tolerate it!"


    "Your Majesty, my son has been captured by Lin Chengfei for two days and one night. No one knows what will happen in the middle of this. Please order Lin Chengfei to hand over my son immediately."


    These people were in official positions, large and small, and they were indeed qualified to meet the emperor.


    However, in front of some people''s complaints, Zhao yunrang has always been expressionless, and no one can see what he is thinking.


    After waiting for the end of these messy complaints, Zhao yunrang said to him, "Dr. Lin is handling a case."


    "Ah?"


    Handling a case?


    These people are all confused.


    Then Zhao yunrang added: "I gave the order myself!"


    "Ah?"


    It''s all silly this time.


    They protested for a long time, but they all came to the end of catching a cold. They didn''t have time to see the disease, so they came to the emperor''s room to pretend to be poor, just to teach Lin Chengfei a lesson and let him stop being so arrogant.


    But all this Is it your Majesty''s order?


    What else do they play?


    Putong Putong


    All these people knelt down in fear.

 Chapter 1487

    "Your Majesty, forgive me!"


    A group of people kowtowed and cried in panic: "we really don''t know that this is your order, and we don''t know that Dr. Lin is performing official duties, so we have made so many mistakes!"


    "Yes, your majesty, we really did it unintentionally."


    "If we knew it was your order, we would not dare to overstep it even if we were killed!"


    These people constantly kowtow, not long, the head exuded blood.


    There''s some skin on the forehead.


    They have to be afraid.


    Since the Emperor himself gave Lin Chengfei the task, now Lin Chengfei has captured their family?


    Does that mean your majesty has begun to investigate them?


    The emperor suspects him for no reason. If he''s not careful, he''ll be beheaded. Maybe he''ll be beheaded all over the house. Who''s not afraid?


    "You don''t have to worry." Zhao Yun let light said: "at present, Dr. Lin is in the pursuit of an important case, there may be some things need to let your family match, there is no other meaning."


    As soon as they said this, they put down the big stone in their heart.


    It turned out to be a false alarm.


    In this way, they no longer dare to entangle with Lin Chengfei. After leaving, they shut down their doors and shut down their phones, so as to avoid Lin Chengfei''s evil spirit.


    And Lin Chengfei, after catching people, put them directly in the dungeon of Yunhai mansion.


    He interrogated them one by one, and did not miss anyone. However, the result made him very disappointed.


    Most of these people bought Huishen pills from Zhou Ling. Some of them were given away by friends. They didn''t even know the name of Han Zhixin.


    In this case, there is no hope to find Han Zhixin.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t keep these people too long. After three days, he let them all go.


    And then another group of people.


    In order to find Han Zhixin, Lin Chengfei has begun to sacrifice any cost, even if the reputation and contacts that he has been running for so long are gone.


    "Boss, these people still can''t provide any clues!" Su Yu said with some frustration.


    These days, almost everyone has been arrested, but Han Zhixin seems to have really disappeared from the capital, and no one knows his whereabouts.


    "Keep looking!" Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    "Yes Su Yu answered and came out of Lin Chengfei''s room.


    Now, all the Lu family''s entry masters go to the capital to guard the people close to Lin Chengfei 24 hours a day.


    These 26 experts make Lin Chengfei feel at ease, especially the top experts like Lu XingKong and Lu yunkong. Even if Han Zhixin attacks on a large scale, Lin Chengfei can deal with them freely.


    On this day, Lin Chengfei is quietly practicing in his study, looking for ways to quickly improve his cultivation. Su Yu''s phone call suddenly comes in.


    His voice sounded a little excited, even trembling: "boss, we have news, finally we have news."


    Lin Chengfei spirit shock: "what news?"


    "A brother in our league, while shopping, just met Xiaoshan. Fortunately, the brother tracked her all the way and saw her enter Mingxin community in Tianren district."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei gave a clear drink: "you send me the address. I''ll go there now, and you''ll also bring people here. Today, we must make this guy difficult to fly."


    Originally, Lin Chengfei also planned to go there in person, but the other side also had a fake tianlinglong who even he thought was difficult to deal with. If he went alone, it was very likely that Han Zhixin would run away again.


    So this time, you can take as many people as you can, and you must be sure to be safe.


    Therefore, this time, Lin Chengfei borrowed half of the Lu family''s entry into the Taoist realm, not only the 100 masters in the alliance of monks.


    There are also 200 people in Yunhai Prefecture.


    All in all, more than 300 monks rushed to Mingxin community in Tianren district.


    Catch a turtle in a jar.


    I just don''t know if this turtle will run away.


    A group of people soon arrived at Mingxin community.


    Some of the old red bricks are in the same old neighborhood.


    Such a building will take at least 40 years.


    Because this is the style of that era.


    When Lin Cheng came here, Su Yu was already at the door.


    He brought a lot of people, but now they are scattered around, and did not gather together to attract attention.


    "What''s going on? Where are the people? " Lin Chengfei asks Su Yu directly.


    Su Yu pulled a 23-year-old man down in front of him: "boss, he found it. Let him tell you."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, his eyes sharp as a knife, staring at the young man. If he had any sign of lying, he would never escape his eyes.This person may be the first time to see Lin Chengfei, the leader of the alliance. He said cautiously and with some formality: "leader of the alliance, this is what I received the task from Su''s deputy leader. I asked me to catch a Miss Chen from a Chen family nearby. Before I got to my destination, I found xiaoshanxingzhi''s figure and followed her all the way here."


    "She didn''t find you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Absolutely not!" The man vowed: "alliance leader, what I am good at is hiding. I want to track a person. As long as his cultivation is not higher than me, it is absolutely impossible to find me, even if Xiaoshan is lucky enough to be careful."


    Lin Chengfei looks at Su Yu.


    Su Yu nodded for sure.


    "Where is the other party?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "At the door of a unit!" "She disappeared at the gate of the unit. I was afraid of being found. I didn''t get too close. However, I guess the other party must have set up a mechanism there."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "if the information is true, you can remember the first merit of this operation."


    After that, he turned to Su Yu and said, "after you go back, pass on the best cultivation method in the League to this brother."


    "Yes Su''s voice echoed.


    The man was even more surprised and said, "thank you very much, thank you very much!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "lead the way ahead."


    Lin Chengfei''s divine sense also swept this place, but at that time, he felt that this was a very ordinary community, nothing special. Unexpectedly, Han Zhixin hid here.


    Soon, the brother took Lin Chengfei and others to the gate of a unit. He stood on a stone slab, stamped with his feet and said, "alliance leader, fortunately, Xiaoshan disappeared from here at that time."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, his mind moved.


    It was impossible to detect any movement under the stone slab.


    Under this stone slab, is there any function of isolating divine consciousness?

 Chapter 1488

    "Hum!"


    Lin Chengfei snorted heavily.


    Then, he raised his foot slightly, but stepped on it heavily.


    Bang


    Gravel flying in the sky, at the foot of Lin Chengfei, there has been a big hole.


    The hole is only half a meter, not big, but it''s very deep and can''t be seen at a glance.


    "Hiding here!"


    Lin Chengfei sneered, and a different smile appeared in his eyes.


    It''s a cruel smile. It''s killing.


    He was about to jump in from here, but at this moment, there was a sharp whistling in his ear.


    "The enemy is coming!"


    The roar was deafening, not to mention the people in the community, even the people within a radius of ten miles could hear it clearly.


    "No!"


    Su language and Lu XingKong face a su: "was found."


    Feng Jiuge also said with no expression: "what if you find out? These people have been hiding behind their backs and doing harm to our Chinese people. Today, they slaughtered their hometown!"


    With that, he suddenly yelled: "Yunhai mansion disciple!"


    "Yes The people behind him roared in unison.


    "Form an array and kill the enemy!"


    "Yes


    The disciples of Yunhai mansion drank together again.


    And their bodies also moved in this moment, together with the hands of the magic weapon, the body shape constantly staggered, killing high.


    It''s full of fighting spirit.


    Su Yu also licked his lips and said with a grim smile: "brothers, it''s time for us to perform. No matter if we win this battle, we will only reward each person with a complete skill of entering the realm of Tao."


    Lin Chengfei created all the skills in the alliance. Not everyone can visit and practice at will. Only when he has made enough contributions to the alliance can he be qualified to practice the skills in the next realm.


    Kung Fu!


    But it''s what the monks want most.


    After listening to Su Yu''s words, the members of the alliance of monks, like fighting chicken blood, looked at the people who were constantly rushing towards them.


    Yes, at this moment, someone has come.


    Countless figures leaped out of the buildings.


    At first, there were only a few people, but they got together more and more. In the end, there were as many as 500 or 600 people.


    In a dilapidated community, there are so many people who are strange to China.


    Moreover, look at their body shape, each is a great master.


    "Fenglao, Suyu, I''ll leave it to you!" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice, "I''m going down to find Han Zhixin now."


    "Ha ha, no problem!" Feng Jiuge said with a hearty laugh: "I haven''t had such a fight for a long time. I have to have a good time this time."


    "Go ahead, boss, and let us have it here!"


    Su Yu said in a voice, looking at the crowd rushing here without blinking.


    Lin Chengfei turned to Lu XingKong, and Lu yunkong said, "you two, come down with me."


    They nodded heavily.


    Lin Chengfei''s body shape jumped, and he had already aimed at the big hole and jumped down.


    Lu XingKong, Lu yunkong and other Lu experts followed closely.


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes swept slightly, only to see a narrow corridor and a small room.


    God knows the place, the heart suddenly surprised.


    This basement covers the whole Mingxin community.


    All in all, there are seven or eight hundred small rooms.


    In each room, there was a man with test tubes all over his body. They looked calm and fell asleep.


    At his bedside, there are a small cabinet, cabinet are placed in a small wooden box.


    In a room in the middle of the corridor, Han Zhixin was packing up something in a panic, and Xiaoshan was with him.


    "Damn it, how can Lin Chengfei find here so soon?" Han Zhixin angrily scolded: "no preparation, our base is going to end."


    "Go, master, or it will be too late." Xiaoshan''s advice.


    "I''ll take it away!" Han Zhixin said: "these materials are all put into practice with human lives one by one. We must not lose them. Otherwise, we have to delay for many years to create a perfect level of Huishen pill."


    While he rummaged, he anxiously looked at the computer page.


    On the screen, something is being transmitted at this time, and the progress has reached 82%.


    In a short time, the data will be copied. At that time, Han Zhixin will escape from here, and it is almost impossible to catch him again.


    "Come on, come on!" Han Zhixin clenched his fist and gritted his teeth.At this time, he has finished packing things, as long as he gets the U disk and leaves.


    "Master, it''s too late."


    Xiaoshan said anxiously: "the information is gone, we can do it again, but you must not have an accident!"


    "No way!" Han Zhixin looks ferocious.


    At this moment, the room suddenly sounded a strong alarm, at the same time, a sound very mechanical voice repeatedly said: "enemy attack, enemy attack..."


    "Master, Lin Chengfei, they have come in!" "We have to get out of here now," Xiaoshan said


    At this moment, the progress bar on the computer has reached 95%.


    According to the previous speed, in one minute, all data can be transmitted.


    "Invasion, invasion!"


    Electronic alarms are still ringing.


    Bang


    Han Zhixin slapped hard on the wall, and there was an extra palm print on the whole wall: "asshole, why does Lin Chengfei always destroy my good deeds?"


    "Master, there is no time!" Xiaoshan is lucky.


    "Go


    Han Zhixin gritted his teeth and said that he was unwilling to pat a tile on the wall.


    Boom.


    In front of him, a secret door appeared slowly.


    He was about to disappear into the secret door.


    But just then.


    A cold sound enters the eardrum.


    "Want to go? Can you still go? "


    Han Zhixin didn''t care at all. He still insisted on rushing to the secret door.


    However, a strange scene happened.


    No matter how hard he tried, his body could only stand still and couldn''t even walk a centimeter.


    At this time, there was a bang.


    He was kicked in the door.


    Lin Chengfei, Lu XingKong and others appear in the sight of Han Zhixin and Xiaoshan.


    At the same time


    "Di" of a sound system prompt sound, a cold electronic prompt sound also then said: "file transfer is completed, file transfer is completed..."


    Bang


    Han Zhixin hit the wall with another heavy blow: "Damn, damn, Lin Chengfei, I will kill you, I will kill you."


    He just can''t walk forward with his legs and can move freely in other parts of his body.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the U disk: "you just didn''t escape in time because of it?"


    Han Zhixin looks ferocious: "so what?"

 Chapter 1489

    Lin Chengfei chuckled, his eyes full of disdain: "how? How can you ask me? I''ve never really seen a fool like you since I was a kid. "


    "Lin Chengfei, it doesn''t matter how you want to deal with me, but you can''t humiliate me. After all, I''m your opponent!" Han Zhixin gritted his teeth.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "indeed, in the past, you were my opponent, and you brought me a lot of trouble when you came to China..."


    Han Zhixin''s face just showed a trace of complacency, but at this time Lin Chengfei''s voice changed: "however, that''s just before. Now I find that you are not qualified to be my enemy."


    "Why do you say that?" Han Zhixin roared.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the laptop and said, "are you mentally disabled? If you want information, just take the computer with you? Why do you always want to copy them to the U disk? If you left with your computer in your arms, you might have run away now. "


    On hearing this, Han Zhixin showed a sarcastic look: "you know what a fart!"


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei asked, "then tell me, why don''t you just take the computer away?"


    "There is a sensitive bomb in this computer. As long as it moves more than one meter, it will explode automatically. Its power is very powerful, even if it razes the whole Tianren district to the ground."


    "So powerful?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "it seems that I misunderstood you. You are not stupid at all. On the contrary, you are very smart."


    "Lin Chengfei, do you think you''ve got me?" Han Zhixin sneered.


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and asked Xiaoshan: "Miss Xiaoshan, it''s not necessary to hide. You brought us here. You are my best friend in my life. Now you can tell us Han Zhixin''s card?"


    Xiaoshan''s face changed greatly. He said, "what are you talking about?"


    With that, she explained to Han Zhixin in a hurry: "master, I am loyal to you and have never betrayed you. Please don''t listen to this villain''s instigation!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said discontentedly: "Miss Xiaoshan, this is the end of the matter. Why do you continue to grovel to him? You told me at that time that Han Zhixin Huishen pill controlled you. Your life and death are all in his mind. As long as I can help you out of trouble and no longer under the control of Han Zhixin, you will tell me the whereabouts of Han Zhixin..."


    Then he put out his hand: "we have cooperated very well. Now I''ve helped you remove the shameless poison of Huishen pill. You''re free. From now on, the sea is high with fish, and the sky is high with birds. What are you afraid of him for?"


    Han Zhixin suddenly turned his head: "unexpectedly You''re the one who brought them in


    "No, I didn''t I didn''t, master Xiaoshan explained flurriedly.


    "Bitch, it''s you, it must be you!" Han Zhixin said grimly, "otherwise, our place is so hidden that we can isolate the divine consciousness. How can they find it here? You must have done it! "


    "I didn''t..."


    Lin Chengfei sighed and continued to add oil and vinegar: "Miss Xiaoshan, what are you afraid of him for? From now on, I will protect you, as long as I am here, no one can hurt you? Don''t you believe in my ability


    Fortunately, he was weeping.


    "Shut up


    "You said before that Han Zhixin, the beast, always peeps at your body, but you''d rather die than follow. Over the years, although you''ve been obedient to him on the surface, in your heart, you''ve long wanted to kill him soon. It''s not enough to kill him. You have to cut off his meat one by one, and then throw it into the poisonous snake pile one by one, so that you will never live beyond your life."


    "You bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Han Zhixin couldn''t help it any more. He turned his head and drank a lot. He clenched his right hand and stretched it out. He pinched Xiaoshan and said, "go to hell!"


    Poof


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Her face was pale, and her eyes seemed to lose all their expression for a moment.


    Slowly, she fell to the ground.


    "Master I I really didn''t betray you. " Xiaoshan said happily.


    Han Zhixin also looked at his palm and muttered to himself: "how can this happen? How could that be? Isn''t the poison of her Huishen pill solved? Why can I still control her life and death now? "


    "Because I''m lying to you, idiot!"


    Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    "What?"


    Han zhixinmeng looked up at Lin Chengfei: "you lied to me?"


    "What''s it like to kill your loyal subordinates?" Lin Chengfei said without expression: "this is what you do to my woman."


    "Lin Chengfei, I will die with you!"


    Han Zhixin seems to be excited by this incident and roared up.With that, his hands have become three meters long, directly toward the laptop on the table.


    He said that this laptop is a very powerful bomb. As long as it moves, it will explode.


    However, before his hand touched the notebook, it was in mid air.


    I can''t move.


    "How dare you play tricks in front of me?" Lin Chengfei step by step forward: "do you have this qualification?"


    He looked at Han Zhixin coldly, a strong gas, suddenly, pierced Han Zhixin''s wrist.


    "Anyone who dares to hurt the people around me will die!" Lin Cheng Fei clenched his teeth. It seemed that Yang Lin was lying on the bed with a hole in her chest, dying.


    He must not let it happen again.


    So


    "You have no chance to live at all!" Lin Chengfei said slowly.


    Han Zhixin looked at his bloody wrist and exclaimed: "what are you going to do..."


    "Kill you!"


    Lin Chengfei''s fingers flicked again, and another fierce Qi came out, penetrating Han Zhixin''s chest, forming a bloody hole.


    "But before you die, you should enjoy it. I''ll do it myself. Ordinary people can''t enjoy it!" "Mr. Han should be honored," Lin said


    I''m honored to you!


    Han Zhixin was already furious, but no matter what means he used, he was still unable to move.


    Last time he faced Lin Chengfei, although he was in a weak position, he didn''t have the strength to fight back?


    Is there a breakthrough in Lin Chengfei''s cultivation in a short time?


    This pervert.


    He didn''t know that Lin Chengfei didn''t try his best when he started with him last time.


    Just playing with him.

 Chapter 1490

    Poof


    Lin Chengfei''s finger pops up again, and Han Zhixin has a blood hole on his foot.


    "I''m always the one who hates being threatened by others. It''s good for you to not only threaten me with your voice, but also directly hurt the people around me to that degree!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "do you know that I want to peel you now?"


    Han Zhixin is scarred and bleeding.


    However, it happened that there was no fatal injury. Lin Chengfei was just ready to let him lose too much blood and die in despair.


    "Lin Chengfei, you can torture me now. You can torture me any way you want!" Han Zhixin looked ferocious and said: "but, remember, I''m not the only one in our company. When I die, someone will take revenge for me. At that time, you can wait. Don''t mention the people around you, you can''t protect yourself!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile, "is that right? Then I''ll wait But now you should think about yourself first. Anyway, you can''t escape today. "


    "I may die, but I''ll wait for you down there!" Han Zhixin yelled: "the company will take revenge for me. It will take revenge for me!"


    Poop, poop


    Lin Chengfei''s three fingers pop up together, and three blood holes appear on Han Zhixin''s knee and thigh.


    Then there are three,


    after a while, Han Huixin has appeared in many blood holes. His whole body is bleeding, and his self-healing ability seems to be suppressed at this time.


    This is what Lin Chengfei wants.


    He did not intend to obtain useful information from Han Zhixin. He had made a decision from the moment Yang Linlin had an accident.


    Let Han Zhixin die.


    Let him die in endless pain.


    Lu XingKong and others, did not intervene, just in the side of a good look.


    They came down just to sweep away all obstacles for Lin Chengfei. Before, they thought that there were so many people outside. In this real nest, how could there be only a lot more masters?


    Who knows, this is an empty shell. Except for Han Zhixin and Xiaoshan Xingzhi, there is no one else Except for the poor people who were used to experiment.


    At the beginning, Han Zhixin still had the strength to yell and scold. All kinds of threats were uttered, but gradually, his strength disappeared little by little. In the end, he had more air out and less air in.


    "Lin Chengfei, you You will It''s going to be a terrible death! "


    "I don''t know if I''m going to die, I just know you''re going to die now!" Lin Chengfei light said, is a pop-up.


    Poof


    This time, a blood hole appeared directly on Han Zhixin''s forehead.


    Han Zhixin stares at yuan.


    I''m not willing to die.


    Lin Chengfei hums heavily, hands repeatedly pinch a few fingers, a flash of light overflows from his fingertips and slowly flows into Han Zhixin''s body.


    And not long after, from Han Zhixin''s head, a black gas came out.


    This black air is the soul of Han Zhixin.


    With a big wave of Lin Chengfei''s hand, the black air suddenly disappeared.


    In this way, Han Zhixin is completely dead, and has no chance of reincarnation.


    Lin Chengfei has never done anything like this.


    But, who let the other party is Han Zhixin!


    This asshole, he''s completely pissed off.


    Looking at Han Zhixin''s corpse on the ground, Lin Chengfei has no expression. He takes up the USB flash disk which has been inserted into the computer and has been transferred. He says faintly: "first, let''s see if there is anything valuable here, and then let old Feng take over here."


    "Yes


    The situation here is too miserable.


    What''s more, it''s also a problem how to arrange the people who want to be used as experiments.


    Fengjiuge is an official after all. It''s very suitable for him to do these things.


    Soon, a group of Lu family members began to shuttle back and forth in each room. Before long, they stood in front of Lin Chengfei again, but there were several small boxes in each person''s hands.


    "Master!" Lu XingKong respectfully said to Lin Chengfei, "we found that there is such a small box in every room."


    Lin Chengfei glanced and sneered: "Huishen pill! Hongyu pharmaceutical industry is so grand that it has hidden so many people here


    "These are Huishen pills?" Lu XingKong looked at the box in his hand, opened it a little, and saw more than 20 pills lying quietly in the small box.


    The pill is light blue. It looks exquisite and incomparable. Moreover, it emits a faint aroma, which makes people feel great appetite. I want to swallow it in one bite.


    Even Lu XingKong, a monk, will be tempted, not to mention ordinary people.


    "It has a lot of side effects. You''d better not worry about it!" Lin Chengfei said lightly."I dare not!" Lu XingKong said in a hurry.


    Lin Chengfei also gave a faint smile: "he can improve his accomplishments and physique. I have to say that the person who invented this pill is not simple. It''s just a pity that his purpose is not pure. He only wants to dominate the world through this pill. Therefore, no matter what, he can''t make a perfect Huishen pill."


    Lu XingKong is not very clear about this kind of thing, so he can only listen with his head down.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on out there!"


    Lin Chengfei got revenge and killed Han Zhixin, which can be said to be a real end to a wish and a lot of relief in his heart.


    Although the tone of speech is still very light, it is a bit more human than before.


    In the days of looking for Han Zhixin, Lin Chengfei was really like a piece of ice. He was so unkind that people didn''t dare to be close to him.


    A group of people except this basement, the battle outside is almost over.


    Su Yu takes the members of the alliance of monks, Feng Jiuge takes the members of Yunhai mansion, and beats the group of people who have taken the Huishen pill. It hardly takes much effort. They have already fallen down.


    Now there are only more than 100 people who are still fighting. It is only a matter of time before Su Yu and Feng Jiuge can take them down.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei, Lu XingKong and others coming up, Feng Jiuge and Su Yu quickly welcome them: "what''s the matter? What''s next? "


    Lin Chengfei looked gloomy and said: "found a large number of Huishen pills, and hundreds of experimental subjects!"


    "Hundreds?" Feng Jiuge burst into a rage: "do these Korean scoundrels really think that I have no one in China? How dare you do such inhuman things in our capital


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and said, "Koryo is really becoming more and more lawless. We can''t wait to die like this all the time. It''s time to teach them a lesson."


    "Well?" Feng Jiuge frowned and said, "this kind of thing can''t be publicized. Even if we want to get into trouble with Korea, we don''t have a proper excuse What''s more, I don''t know if it has something to do with the Koryo government! "

 Chapter 1491

    "It doesn''t matter whether it has anything to do with their official position." "What we have to do now is let Korea know our attitude," Lin said


    Feng Jiuge thinks a little, and then understands Lin Chengfei''s idea.


    Whether these things are the idea of the Korean government, or Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group secretly make small moves, the Korean government can not get rid of the relationship.


    The Chinese government punished Korea. In this way, how dare Hongyu pharmaceutical be as arrogant as it is now?


    "I will report it to your majesty!" Feng Jiuge said in a deep voice: "I believe your majesty will be able to make the most wise decision."


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "no matter what your majesty decides, I will go to Koryo in person in a while. There are too many grudges between Hongyu pharmaceutical and me, and it''s almost time to end them."


    Feng Jiuge wanted to say nothing, but finally he couldn''t help saying, "Koryo is no better than Huaxia. After all, it''s their home. If you go by yourself, I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK!" Lin Chengfei said: "even if I really can''t fight, I can still escape. I really don''t believe that little korea will have the kind of master who can kill me in time to escape."


    Feng Jiuge sighed: "in a word, we must be careful at that time. If it doesn''t work, we can send a delegation to visit Korea in the official air. You can go with the delegation. In this way, at least in the public, they dare not do anything to you."


    "It depends." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "please take all the people here back with you The experimenters, in particular, can''t go home because they don''t know their physical condition


    "I know!"


    Lin Chengfei then said: "Huishen pill, I''ll take some back for a good study, and I''ll trouble you to take the rest. However, we must remember not to take it at will, otherwise, there will definitely be serious trouble!"


    "I understand!" Feng Jiuge nodded and said, "I''ll give it to the official special research department. I''d like to see what''s special about this Huishen pill."


    After the explanation of the matter here, the battle there has basically come to an end.


    Four or five hundred gangsters, all killed or captured.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t stay here much. He asked Su Yu to help Feng Jiuge with others. He left here with Lu XingKong and others.


    Just back in the villa, Lin Chengfei was stopped by several people.


    Three brothers of the sword Pavilion.


    Wu Jingxin frowned and looked at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, did you kill the guy in Korea?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him in surprise: "you know a lot."


    Wu Jing''an slightly raised an eyebrow: "we are here to advise you that during this period, you''d better be careful. Those guys in Korea are not easy to provoke."


    "Sounds like you still want to be familiar with these," Lin said


    "I''m not familiar with them. I just know something about their background." Wu Jingxin said: "I can seriously and responsibly tell you that you have caused a big trouble this time."


    "What do you say?"


    "I can''t tell you the details!" Wu Jingxin shook his head slightly and said, "you should be more careful in the future."


    As one of the top ten sects in the world of cultivation, Jian Ge must know more information than ordinary people.


    Lu XingKong looked at the three people, surprised.


    These three people are not old, but they have a very deep cultivation. Even he is not sure that he will win them.


    Where do you come from?


    He is not the origin of Wu Jingxin. If you know these people are from the legendary sword Pavilion, you will jump 30 meters on the spot.


    The origin of the top ten sects is mysterious, and they do things in a mysterious way. Even if he is the head of the Lu family, he can''t find out the whereabouts of these sects and families.


    It can be said that these ten sects and families are different from the world of monasticism.


    They rarely appear in front of the world, and now, there are three


    If this is spread out, it will definitely shock half of the monastic world.


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Lin Chengfei said: "I will be careful..."


    With that, Lin Chengfei is ready to return to the villa.


    "One more thing!" Wu Jingxin is a little embarrassed to call a way.


    "What?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Recently, our younger martial sister may also come here. After hearing about Dr. Lin''s deeds, she admires you and wants to see you for anything she says!" Wu Jingxin gave a clear cough and said, lowering his head.


    His face turned a little red.


    "Oh Lin Chengfei light said a word, and then said with a smile: "these are small things, even if you do not look at this period of time to trouble me, I can not refuse you such a small request ah."


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin!" Wu Jingxin and Wu Jingan and others, together with great joy, give Lin Chengfei a fist: "Dr. Lin, can we see that we haven''t made trouble for you, and help us again."Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you''re going to be a bit aggressive Well, I''m in a good mood today. What can I do for you? "


    Wu Jingxin said with a clear cough: "because we came out of the sect secretly, we didn''t have much money with us. These smallpox money is very extravagant. Now we are in a bit of a pinch Originally, our three brothers could find some jobs to make money, but our younger martial sister will come soon. She has never been out of the mountain gate. We want to treat her well... "


    "I want to borrow money!" Lin Chengfei suddenly realized.


    "If it''s not convenient, forget it." Wu Jingxin said in a hurry.


    When did the disciples of the big sect worry about gold and silver?


    This is their first time to borrow money. They are really embarrassed.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "why do I want money? Do you have a bank account? I''ll transfer some to you now! "


    Then he looked up again and asked, "by the way, how much do you want?"


    Wu Jingxin embarrassed stretched out a finger.


    "A million?" Lin Chengfei nodded: "no problem."


    "No, no, no!" Wu Jingxin shook his head and said, "you misunderstood, not a million..."


    "That''s a hundred thousand?" Lin Chengfei said strangely, "if you want to treat your younger martial sister well, this money is not enough."


    Wu Jingxin lowered his head and said with great shame: "it''s 10 million!"


    Poof


    Lin Chengfei spat out his old blood directly.


    Ten million? Why don''t you rob you?


    Originally, he thought that he was going to lend out one million yuan, which was enough for a local tyrant. Unexpectedly, other people would lend 10 million yuan.


    You are not welcome at all!

 Chapter 1492

    "Is it too much?" Wu Jingxin asked more and more embarrassed.


    "In order to entertain your younger martial sister, you have to spend 10 million?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    How can they be so extravagant?


    It''s a black sheep.


    This money, Lin Chengfei lent out, did not intend to come back, ten million for him, although it is nothing, but he does not want to be a big injustice.


    These three guys look honest, but unexpectedly, they are so dark and cunning.


    But Wu Jingxin naturally said: "our little younger martial sister seldom goes down the mountain. Of course, we have to do it for her. Originally, we wanted to borrow 100 million from you, but I was afraid you would not, so we just borrowed 10 million to cope with it."


    Lin Chengfei said in silence: "I can see that you are a group of super rich second generation people who have no idea about money. It costs 10 million to receive younger martial sisters What do you want me to say? "


    "We have calculated according to the minimum specifications!" Wu Jingxin sighed and said, "think about it. As a junior sister, you need a super luxury sports car to be worthy of it? Originally, I wanted to buy the best one, but recently I''m short of money. I''ll buy a few million to make do with the house You can''t live with us old men. Do you have to rent a house? If we didn''t have money, we would buy it directly, and then we would eat the best, wear the best and play the best every day Doctor Lin, do you think ten million is enough? "


    "It''s not enough!" Lin Chengfei sighed: "according to your way of spending money, don''t say 10 million, even if it''s one billion, you will see the bottom every minute."


    "Doctor Lin..."


    "All right, give me your account number, and I''ll ask someone to call you later!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand sadly.


    He was really sad and depressed.


    I''ve worked hard for so long to earn my present fortune. However, in the eyes of the sword Pavilion, this money should be worthless, right?


    It can be seen from these Jian Ge disciples who have no concept of money that they really don''t lack money. It will cost tens of millions of yuan to walk around.


    People are more popular than dead people.


    I wish I was born in a big sect in the world of cultivation.


    Lin Chengfei wanted to shout twice.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Chengfei to fight 20 million.


    They''ve all said it''s so miserable. What luxury cars can''t buy the best, what houses have to be rented, and Lin doesn''t want to be too stingy.


    Now that Han Zhixin''s affairs are over, Lin Chengfei doesn''t relax. He wonders why Linglong didn''t show up this time. He just lets him kill Han Zhixin.


    Although Han Zhixin''s combat effectiveness is not very good, it seems that he has a high status in Hongyu pharmaceutical industry, and Feitian Linglong cares about his life and death.


    Otherwise, on the rooftop of the hotel, he would not venture to get out of Lin Chengfei''s hands.


    Now that Han Zhixin is dead, what crazy things will she do?


    It is because of such worries that Lin Chengfei makes Xiao Xinran and others stay in the villa all the time. They must not step out of the villa until they have to.


    Villa has a big array of guardians, even if the holiday days Linglong came, they can''t do anything.


    Of course, just in case, Lin Chengfei also let the Lu family stay here all the time. With their strength, even if they are not the opponents of Feitian Linglong, they can delay for a period of time.


    At least until Lin Chengfei arrives.


    That day, Lin Chengfei received an unexpected invitation.


    Zhao dingqi.


    Zhao dingqi has always been hostile to him, which can be felt by Lin Chengfei.


    But there is Zhao Yun on it. Lin Chengfei doesn''t believe that he dares to do anything too much.


    But I didn''t expect that he would directly invite himself to the door this time.


    The address is in Zhao dingqi''s private villa.


    When Lin Chengfei arrived, it was already more than 12 o''clock at noon. When he rang the doorbell, a servant immediately took Lin Chengfei in.


    "Your Highness is changing clothes upstairs. Please wait a moment for Dr. Lin." The beautiful maid said to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "you go to work, don''t worry about me."


    "Yes


    The pretty maid retired.


    And Lin Chengfei is alone in the living room.


    A minute went by There was no movement.


    Two minutes later, nothing happened.


    Half an hour later, an apologetic voice came from upstairs: "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time, Dr. Lin!"


    Knowing that Lin Chengfei was downstairs, he had to wait so long.


    This is intended to give Lin Chengfei a bad impression.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the third prince is busy with business every day. I''ve just been waiting for a while. It''s not in the way.""Dr. Lin, I''m not surprised!" Zhao dingqi felt guilty and said: "I just went up to change my clothes, but I didn''t expect to see some information. As soon as I read on, I forgot the time..."


    "Never mind!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "I don''t know why the third prince came to me this time?"


    "Nothing!" Zhao dingqi laughs: "just want to have a meal with Dr. Lin and have a good chat."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "just eating?"


    "Of course!" Zhao dingqi said: "I''ve always admired Dr. Lin, but I didn''t have time to have a drink with him. This has always been the biggest regret in my heart. Today, if I have time, Dr. Lin will give me face. We can''t say anything without getting drunk!"


    Then he took out his mobile phone: "Dr. Lin, I''ll call a few more people to have dinner together. It''s also lively."


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand and said, "please help yourself, third prince."


    Next, Zhao dingqi made three more calls, found three people, and agreed that the two sides would meet at the Tianshuang guild hall.


    Tianshuang club is also a very famous private member in Beijing. Even in terms of grade, it is higher than Lingyun club.


    The people who can apply for membership cards here are not the second generation of big families, nor the upstarts who get rich overnight.


    Only those who really control the real power in the family, or control the huge amount of funds, are qualified to become members here and freely enter and leave the Tianshuang club.


    Therefore, there are few people in the Tianshuang guild hall.


    However, just these few people are enough to make a big profit for Tianshuang club.


    Because Lin Chengfei didn''t care about these things before, he never paid attention to high-end and low-end, private or not private, so he never heard of this Tianshuang club.


    At this time, standing at the entrance of the guild hall with Zhao dingqi, looking at the garden style buildings inside, I couldn''t help sighing.


    Rich people really enjoy it!

 Chapter 1493

    In the capital, every inch of land and money, dozens of floors of houses are everywhere. Even so, it is still more difficult to buy a house here.


    On this day, frost guild hall, however, was not a very remote place beside the third ring road. It occupied such a large piece of land. The whole members made it like a paradise. Before they went in, they felt relaxed and happy.


    "Let''s go first!" Zhao dingqi turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "they''ll be there in a moment. They also know where we are."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded gently.


    Walking into the guild hall, you can feel the difference between here and other places.


    Inside and outside, there was a sense of stillness.


    All the way forward, to a room door, Zhao dingqi is to stop: "this room is called tianrenge, every time I come, I will come to this room."


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    The room is very large, and the things are full of a sense of history.


    Lin Chengfei felt it a little, and then he could judge that all the things here were genuine antiques.


    It''s just that the years are different. There are hundreds of years old and thousands of years old. Even the tables and chairs at the front door are made of authentic Huanghua pear wood.


    As soon as they were seated, a long legged beauty in a cheongsam came up with a pot of tea, poured a cup of tea for Lin Chengfei and Zhao dingqi, and then bowed back.


    "Don''t people here like to say that much?" Lin Chengfei couldn''t help asking.


    After coming in, Lin Chengfei''s biggest feeling is that it seems too quiet here.


    It seems that everyone speaks in a low voice, and the service staff can not speak without speaking, but they are very respectful and submissive to the guests.


    Zhao dingqi said with a smile: "Doctor Lin doesn''t know something. Being quiet is the biggest feature here!"


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei looks puzzled.


    "You think, the guests who come here for consumption are tired physically and mentally when they are socializing outside. They just want to stay quiet for a while, so that they can relax their nervous mood for a whole day. The boss here just grasped the hearts of the guests and designed the club like it is now."


    "The boss is a smart man!" Lin Chengfei nodded in praise.


    "It''s really smart." Zhao dingqi also said: "it''s almost unique. If you want ordinary service No matter what the service is, you can enjoy it in other places. Why spend a lot of money here? "


    They were chatting when the door was knocked from the outside.


    "Come in, please Zhao dingqi said in a loud voice.


    The door was pushed open, and then three people came in.


    It''s beyond Lin Chengfei''s expectation.


    Two of these three people are known by Lin Chengfei.


    Wen juechen and Zhao Dingan.


    As for the other one, he looks a little strange with a loose face.


    "I''m sorry for the traffic jam. I''m late. The third prince and Dr. Lin forgive me. Excuse me!" Before he came near, Zhao Ding''an repeatedly arched his hand and said.


    Wen juechen just showed a smile on his face and nodded to Zhao dingqi and Lin Chengfei, saying nothing more.


    As for the other person, holding a jade folding fan in his hand, gently patting in the palm of his hand, arrogant and unassuming, it seems that even Zhao dingqi is not in his eyes.


    "It''s good to be there. We didn''t wait too long!" Zhao dingqi said: "sit, all sit, everyone is their own people, don''t be so polite."


    The three took their seats one after another.


    Lin Chengfei looked back and forth at the three faces.


    I didn''t expect that Wen juechen, who didn''t show much on weekdays, was invited here by Zhao dingqi.


    And Zhao Ding''an


    What does Zhao dingqi mean?


    Show yourself his team, want to win over yourself?


    And the young man with the jade fan in his hand is constantly looking at Lin Chengfei with a scanning eye.


    "Are you Lin Chengfei?" He asked foolishly.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes, I don''t know what you call it?"


    The man laughed and introduced himself: "my dear Zhao Dingshan, is my third brother''s younger brother."


    At this time, Zhao dingqi patted his head and said to himself, "blame me, blame me. I didn''t have time to introduce you. You, Dr. Lin, are famous in the capital. Haven''t you heard of him?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "now we all know each other. Wen Shao is my old acquaintance. I''ve seen young master Ding''an several times, and I know his highness Ding Shan now. Therefore, there''s no need to introduce him again."


    Wen juechen smiles and nods to Lin Chengfei again.


    Zhao Dingshan was not so polite. He looked directly at Lin Chengfei, his eyes full of provocation: "Dr. Lin, I heard that a few days ago, you refused my father and the old prince in public, and even let my third brother be scolded by my father, and let my third brother think about it If it wasn''t for this sneak out, I''m afraid I don''t know how long it will be in the dark. ""And that?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "I haven''t heard the third highness mention it."


    "There''s no need to mention a few trifles!" Zhao dingqi constantly waved his hand and said: "fourth brother, I''m also blamed for this matter, and I put forward some very excessive demands. This time I asked Dr. Lin to come here. The most important thing is to apologize to Dr. Lin..."


    "Apology?" Zhao Dingshan snorted: "why apologize? What did you do wrong? "


    Zhao dingqi frowned and said, "Dingshan, don''t be rude."


    Zhao Dingshan said: "I''m just telling the truth. We are the royal family. The whole world belongs to our Zhao family. What''s the matter with him taking out the recipe? It''s a matter of course. If you dare not, you will rebel. "


    With that, he looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "do you think it''s Doctor Lin?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "it''s reasonable!"


    Zhao Dingshan raised his eyebrows and opened his jade fan: "then why do you refuse? Are you rebellious Mind? "


    "Whatever you think!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "if the fourth prince finds that I have such a charge, I can be arrested. There is no need to be weird here!"


    Zhao dingqi was laughing to himself.


    Sure enough, it was the right decision to call this impulsive and rebellious fourth brother to kill Lin Chengfei.


    In his heart, he applauded Zhao Dingshan, but on the surface, he reprimanded him: "fourth brother, don''t be rude to Dr. Lin. you can just say these words here. Don''t mention them in front of others, especially in front of your father. Otherwise, your father will not forgive you."


    The implication is that Dr. Lin''s position in his father''s heart is much higher than those of our princes. Don''t be bored, or you will suffer!

 Chapter 1494

    Sure enough, on hearing this, Zhao Dingshan''s whole body was furious.


    He banged on the table and said angrily, "I really don''t believe what my father can do to me. We are a family. The world is ours. We can do whatever we want and get a little civilian revolt."


    He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "Lin Chengfei, I''m going to ask you today whether you want to hand in or not the formula of Yixin medicinal tea and Xinran medicinal wine?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said firmly.


    Zhao Dingshan grinned: "OK, you''re kind enough. I''ll see when you can be arrogant. "


    At this time, Zhao Ding''an said, "Doctor Lin is highly respected by your majesty. Don''t mess around, your highness."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Dingshan laughed, pointed at Lin Chengfei and said, "with him? I''ll kill you if I kill you. What can anyone do to me? Besides, what good thing is he? I''ve done things that I don''t know how many pigs and dogs are inferior to, but we just don''t know. "


    Wen juechen snorted coldly: "Your Highness, you should pay attention to the evidence when you speak, but you can''t let yourself talk nonsense. Who doesn''t know the reputation of Dr. Lin in the capital? Are you not afraid of being ridiculed by people all over the world when you talk so freely? "


    "I didn''t say anything Zhao Dingshan said: "I believe that if I publish these things on the Internet one by one, the fans of Dr. Lin will be disappointed It turns out that you are not as good as a pig or a dog. If you had known that, who would have liked him? "


    Lin Chengfei''s face became cold: "Your Highness..."


    "What? Don''t want to hear it? " Zhao Dingshan sneered: "it''s a beast. Why pretend to be selfless? Now that you''ve installed it, you should completely install it. Don''t you do anything for the country and the people? OK, then hand over the formula. Our royal family and Chinese people will remember you forever. Is this a good deal? "


    Lin Chengfei stares at Zhao Dingshan: "after all, it''s still for the recipe."


    "Of course, it''s for the recipe. How can such a good thing fall into your hands?" Zhao Dingshan shook his head and sighed: "it''s just in your hands. You don''t want to sell them abroad to earn foreign money. What''s stupid? The physique of Japanese and Korean people is almost the same as that of Chinese people. What is useful to us must also be effective to them. With the effect of Xinran medicinal wine and Yixin medicinal tea, they will sell well in Japanese and Korean countries. This is very good for us in China. Why don''t you do it? Why don''t you do it? "


    "Because I don''t want the two countries of Japan and Korea to live like our Chinese people, disease-free and painless." Lin Chengfei said without expression: "from their current performance, they are not qualified, not worthy!"


    "What does it deserve?" Zhao Dingshan dismissive way: "I only know, can make money, everything else, is not so important."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "so, you are very stupid. You only see the immediate interests, but you don''t know how much harm will be brought to you behind the interests."


    "Lin Chengfei, dare you scold me?"


    Lin Chengfei''s patience has been consumed completely for a long time. The other party has repeatedly humiliated him. How can he speak as politely as just now?


    "What if I scold you?" Lin Chengfei said coldly: "besides, I''m not really scolding, just telling the truth Because you are stupid


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t think I can''t help you!" Zhao Dingshan yelled: "believe it or not, I''ll tell you about your promiscuity with several women right away? Can you believe me to tell you about your wanton killing? At that time, I will see if there is any place for you in the whole China! "


    Promiscuity?


    Lin Chengfei''s expression sank, and his eyes toward Zhao Dingshan became colder.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care about killing people. He just says it.


    Because he did, and he killed with a clear conscience.


    However, when Zhao Dingshan mentions his girlfriends now, he really meets Lin Chengfei.


    When this kind of thing spreads, what kind of eyes will those girls face in the society?


    What do their families and relatives think?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to be so secretive all the time. It''s just that there''s no good time to have a showdown with their families. He can only live like this. Every day counts as a day.


    If Zhao Dingshan really blew them out, Lin Chengfei couldn''t imagine how sad they would be and how much pressure they would be under.


    Lin Chengfei slowly stood up: "your fourth highness is a member of the royal family, this identity, should be the most proud of you?"


    "Of course!"


    Zhao Dingshan said with pride.


    As a member of the royal family, he is naturally superior. He was born with something that others can''t get even if they struggle for several lives.


    This is the source of his sense of superiority.


    "Well, if you are no longer a member of the royal family in the future, will you still talk and do things like this, be superior to others, and have no respect for people and things?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly."What do you mean?" Zhao Dingshan''s face changed.


    Zhao Ding''an''s face also changed, and he said in a hurry: "Doctor Lin calms down. His fourth highness always has this kind of temper, and he doesn''t mean it..."


    Wen juechen also said, "Doctor Lin, your highness is also careless. Don''t have the same opinion with him..."


    Zhao dingqi was even more angry: "Dingshan, shut up. Dr. Lin is my guest. If you are so sincere in looking for trouble, you just don''t give me face. Dr. Lin, my brother is not very sensible. Forgive me, forgive me!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "people are almost 30 years old. If they don''t understand, they want to expose everything?"


    "Doctor Lin..." Zhao dingqi''s face was a little ugly and said, "how about giving me face this time?"


    "I gave you face, but your brother didn''t give you face!" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "next, if he continues to scold me and sneer at me, I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear anything and didn''t see anything?"


    Zhao Dingshan pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose: "Lin Chengfei, don''t speak so arrogantly. I want to see how you make me not a member of the royal family!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "since you want to know, I will satisfy you."


    Lin Chengfei raises his hand and raises it high.


    Pop


    A slap went on.


    Directly on Zhao Dingshan''s face.


    "Since you can''t speak, I''ll suck your mouth!" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    Pop


    Another slap.


    The slap was much harder than just now. Zhao Dingshan couldn''t stand directly, and his whole body was pumped in the air for a few circles, then fell heavily on the dining table.

 Chapter 1495

    Fortunately, the dining table is strong enough, otherwise, Zhao Dingshan''s strong body will split up on the spot.


    But Zhao Dingshan has come to this point, and Lin Chengfei still has no plan to let him go.


    He reached for it.


    Zhao Dingshan was wrapped by his true Qi and came to Lin Chengfei.


    "You''re going to tell me all about me?" "Do you like to see people make a fool of themselves?" Lin asked


    "Lin Chengfei!" Zhao Dingshan said grimly, "as long as you don''t dare to kill me today, I will redouble it in the future. I remember these two slaps and remember you for the rest of my life!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "you misunderstood me. I didn''t ask you if you remember me. I wanted to ask you how it felt to be slapped? How does it feel to be disgraced? "


    "Lin Chengfei!" Zhao Dingshan roared: "you and I are at odds."


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei slapped him in the face again.


    Three slaps in all.


    Zhao Dingshan''s face is swollen and can''t be swollen any more. It''s red and looks as embarrassed as possible.


    "You don''t have a chance." Lin Chengfei pulls Zhao Dingshan and wants to walk out of the room.


    "Doctor Lin. Stop it


    "Doctor Lin, don''t be impulsive


    Zhao dingqi and others yelled.


    How Lin Chengfei teaches Zhao Dingshan here is all their internal affairs, and only these people know it. But if he is pulled out, the meaning will be different.


    At that time, those dignitaries outside will know that the fourth Prince of the royal family was puffed up by Lin Chengfei and beaten like a dead dog.


    What will be the face of the royal family?


    Zhao dingqi was the first to stop Lin Chengfei and said in a deep voice, "Doctor Lin, let''s stop here?"


    Lin Chengfei just raised his eyelids and said faintly, "get out of the way, or even fight with you!"


    Zhao Ding''an also stood in front of Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, this matter must not be made big."


    "Go away!"


    Wen juechen also stopped in front of Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, no matter what, his fourth highness is his Majesty''s parent-child after all!"


    Your majesty may not care about being beaten like this.


    But if it''s really known by outsiders, your majesty is very likely to be angry and upset, for the sake of face and you Lin Chengfei!


    But Lin didn''t think about it at all.


    He only knew that Zhao Dingshan had made him unhappy, and very unhappy.


    Then we should teach him a lesson.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s way of thinking.


    As for what will happen to the royal family and Emperor Zhao yunrang, Lin Chengfei doesn''t care much.


    I''ll talk about it later.


    He looked at the three people in front of him faintly: "I only say it once, go away!"


    "Doctor Lin!"


    Bang


    As soon as Lin Chengfei waved, a strong wind flashed and swept Zhao dingqi and others aside. Lin Chengfei grabbed Zhao Dingshan''s collar and pulled him out of the room.


    "Four Highnesses, you threaten me again?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Lin Chengfei, I''m going to kill you. I''m going to expose all your scandals!" Zhao Dingshan roared: "you are a dead man. Even I dare to fight you. I can guarantee that you are dead. You are really dead."


    Up to now, he still doesn''t believe what Lin Chengfei dares to do with him.


    He is the son of his majesty.


    As long as you want to stay in China, who dares to do anything to him?


    Zhao dingqi and others, after being swept to the ground by Lin Chengfei, soon got up again. They looked at Lin Chengfei with an ugly look.


    Especially Zhao dingqi, the smile on his face has long disappeared.


    Now Lin Chengfei dares to treat Zhao Dingshan like this. Doesn''t that mean that he can treat himself like this as long as he is in a hurry?


    How dare he!


    But Zhao Ding''an''s face was not clear, but he stood aside and didn''t rush up again.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "very good."


    Pop


    He slapped again: "today, you will lose all the face of the royal family."


    With that, he let go of Zhao Dingshan and began to bow left and right with his hands


    He kept beating on Zhao Dingshan''s face.


    There was so much noise here that Zhao Dingshan and Lin Chengfei didn''t deliberately lower their voices. People in the surrounding rooms were curious and put their heads out of the window to see what happened here.


    This is the frost club.


    How dare anyone make trouble here?


    It''s such a busy day that no one wants to miss it.


    But soon, these people who are cultivating themselves in the guild hall shrink their heads back.Sleeping trough


    It''s Lin Chengfei who is crazy!


    Besides him, I don''t think the capital can find another one who is so bold?


    Think again


    How do you feel so familiar to the unfortunate guy who was beaten?


    That''s That''s the fourth Prince Zhao Dingshan!


    Many people are in the first time back to taste, and then the heart turned waves.


    Lin Chengfei, this is really against the sky.


    How dare you beat the fourth prince?


    After that, I''m afraid they''ll be so dull that they''ll make a fool of themselves


    At this moment, Lin Chengfei has slapped Zhao Dingshan in the face.


    "Fourth prince, I have no deep hatred with you, and I don''t want to be your enemy. Why do you want to force me to this point?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said.


    "Lin Chengfei!" Zhao Dingshan was full of hate: "I swear, this revenge will not be avenged, I swear not to be human, you Dalit, will pay for what you do today!"


    Lin Chengfei said coldly, "do you think you still have a chance to revenge me?"


    "How dare you kill me?" Zhao Dingshan asked.


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei chuckled, stretched out a palm and slowly patted it on Zhao Dingshan''s belly.


    Poof


    Zhao Dingshan spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei strangely: "you What have you done to me? "


    "Not afraid to kill you, but don''t want to!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "I can''t have a gap with your majesty because you are such a fool. I still have a lot of things to do, and these things need your Majesty''s support So, you are very lucky, I just waste your cultivation, let you become a useless person


    "You..." Zhao Dingshan is furious. He is ready to mobilize the true Qi in Dantian.


    However, his elixir field is already empty. What real Qi can be used?


    "Lin Chengfei, dare you How dare you... "


    "If you dare to threaten me again." Lin Chengfei light said: "I don''t mind let you become a real waste, interrupt the kind of hands and feet."


    "You..."


    As Lin Chengfei kicks, Zhao Dingshan falls to the ground, his body twitching on the ground.

 Chapter 1496

    Zhao didn''t know what he thought. Maybe he was scared by Lin Chengfei, or he didn''t want to lose money, or he really didn''t have much energy to say anything more.


    After being kicked down by Lin Chengfei, he was really speechless, just panting.


    Lin Chengfei clapped his hands and looked at Zhao dingqi as if nothing had happened. He asked, "do you want to eat this meal?"


    Zhao dingqi looked at Lin Chengfei with an ugly look: "is it a bit too much for you to do things so absolutely?"


    "Do you have one?" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "when he scolded me just now, why don''t you think he was too much? By the way, just now you seem to have advised me not to worry about him for the sake of his youth and impulsivity. Now I can say that I am young and I am not sensible, and the third prince should not have the same opinion with me... "


    Lin Chengfei has had enough for a long time.


    Why do these guys make mistakes one by two, and they all have the audacity to say that I am not sensible and I am wrong, so I have to forgive them?


    Those enemies of their own, if they are willing to apologize, will they let themselves go?


    It''s not fair!


    Lin Chengfei feels aggrieved for himself.


    Therefore, it is in line with natural principles and morality to decide that those who do wrong should bear the corresponding consequences.


    "You..." Zhao dingqi said: "don''t forget, it''s still our Zhao family


    "I know!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "so now he has not become a dead man."


    Wen juechen also said: "Doctor Lin, you really did it!"


    Then he ran to one side and was ready to help Zhao Dingshan up.


    Zhao Ding''an stares at Lin Chengfei, a pair of God''s eyes, exuding a sense of inexplicable, not hatred, not resentment.


    It was a strong sense of war.


    It seems that Lin Chengfei is very challenging in his eyes. It also seems that he is eager to become such a lawless person.


    Lin Chengfei turned a blind eye to his eyes, just said with a faint smile: "if any of you have any opinions, just come to me, now or in the future, you can! I Any time. "


    After that, he looked into the box and said with some regret, "it seems that this meal can''t be eaten today. Then, third highness, I won''t accompany you. Goodbye!"


    Zhao Ding''an moves one step horizontally, blocks Lin Chengfei directly: "makes this kind of matter, also wants to leave safely?"


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei asked, "Your Highness, what are you going to do?"


    "To see your majesty, right and wrong, your majesty will judge naturally!" Zhao Dingshan road.


    "Yes, to see my father!" Zhao dingqi looked gloomy and said, "I don''t believe it. If you do something so rebellious, it''s like a rebellion. Your father will protect you."


    Wen juechen sighed and stood with Zhao Ding''an in silence.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him: "you want to fight me, too?"


    Wen juechen was silent.


    "Will your master agree with you?"


    "Since ancient times, the Wen family has been loyal to the royal family. I believe the master will understand my choice!" Wen juechen finally said slowly, "your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t fight against the royal family."


    "But I did!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed.


    "Then there''s nothing to say." Zhao dingqi Yin voice way: "go to see father Huang with us."


    "I don''t want to go," said Lin, shaking his head


    "It''s not up to you!" Zhao Ding''an said: "I also hope that Dr. Lin won''t embarrass us. Your majesty will definitely investigate this matter. Dr. Lin doesn''t want to see us as your scapegoat, does he?"


    "What does that have to do with me?" Lin Chengfei said: "don''t think I can''t see what you''re looking for this time. Don''t you just want to find an opportunity to let me make some mistakes, and then arrest me? That''s very good. Now I''ve got your idea. What''s your ability? What''s the meaning of going to see your majesty now? "


    Zhao dingqi''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He thinks that he has done enough concealment, everything, Zhao Dingshan this lengtouqing in front of the attack, did not expect, is still seen through by Lin Chengfei.


    Zhao Ding''an also moved in his heart and said harshly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve always been grateful for your selfless provision of Peiyuan Dan for the royal family, because I''m also the beneficiary of it. However, you''ve gone too far today!"


    Zhao dingqi said: "Doctor Lin, I hope you don''t make unnecessary resistance. You must give an account of Dingshan."


    What if I don''t


    "I''m sorry!"


    As soon as Zhao dingqi reached out, a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The sword doesn''t need to be pushed. It radiates a brilliant blue light. At first sight, it''s not an ordinary product.


    "Are you going to do it with me?" Lin Chengfei is very funny said."I wanted to ask Dr. Lin for advice for a long time. Now I finally have the chance. Of course, I can''t miss it!" Zhao dingqi said lightly.


    And Zhao Ding An roared directly: "come on!"


    Shua Shua


    The sound of breaking the air continued to ring. After a while, there were no less than 30 people standing around the room.


    Everyone is introverted, you can see at a glance that he is a rare master.


    "This day frost guild hall, originally is the royal family''s property!" Lin Chengfei suddenly nodded: "I said, in this capital, who has the ability to occupy such a large piece of land."


    "It doesn''t matter whose industry it is!" Zhao dingqi said in a deep voice: "the important thing is that today, you can''t escape!"


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    Zhao Ding''an suddenly roared: "give me up, take him down for me!"


    The thirty or so masters, after hearing the words, didn''t say a word, and didn''t rush up immediately. Instead, they held all kinds of magic weapons in their hands, and their fingers changed constantly.


    We should attack Lin Chengfei far away!


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei step out, the next moment, appeared in front of Zhao dingqi.


    He took Zhao dingqi by the neck with one hand.


    "I advise you not to move, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that his head can still hang on his neck!" Lin Chengfei looked at the thirty or so masters who were ready to cast the magic, and said softly.


    Zhao dingqi was unprepared and had no power to fight back, so he became a hostage in Lin Chengfei''s hands, which he did not expect at all.


    "Aren''t you going to have two fights with me?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile: "now do you think you still have this qualification?"


    Zhao dingqi looked at Lin Chengfei in horror. For a moment, he forgot his fear and could not speak.


    "Lin Chengfei, what are you doing? Three princes will be released at once Zhao Ding''an''s eyes are about to crack. He cries out in a crazy voice.

 Chapter 1497

    It''s definitely a crazy and dark day.


    First, the fourth prince was beaten to death, and now the third prince has become a fish on the chopping board.


    There are so many of them watching that they don''t even have the ability to stop them.


    Zhao Dingan and others feel that they have failed.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to fall out with the royal family completely, so he doesn''t want to open the idea of killing here. He just catches Zhao dingqi.


    "Doctor Lin, are you really crazy?" Wen juechen said: "do you know what you are doing?"


    "Of course I know." Lin Chengfei seriously said: "I just don''t want to fall into their hands."


    "Lin Chengfei, who do you think is a villain?" Zhao dingqi finally came back to his senses and said, "the fourth Prince of my hall wants to capture you as a civilian. It''s natural. Who dares to say no? How dare you call me a villain? "


    Lin Chengfei took a pity look at him: "if I were you, I would not choose to speak at this time, and would not provoke me when I speak."


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei hands a tight, Zhao dingqi suddenly feel breathing difficulties, at any time may be dead.


    "Don''t talk!" "Otherwise, I''m not sure what I will do," Lin said


    Zhao dingqi is dead.


    Previously, he still had the idea of competing with Lin Chengfei, but now he is really fighting with Lin Chengfei, only to feel how ridiculous the previous idea is.


    If Lin Chengfei wants to crush him, it''s as easy as killing a little ant.


    Lin Chengfei turned to Zhao Dingan and said, "get out of the way!"


    Zhao Ding''an''s face was uncertain.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and suddenly realized, "Oh, I know. You want to watch the third prince die!"


    Zhao Dingan was very anxious and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nonsense? Do you have any? " Lin Chengfei said casually: "if you don''t want to see him die, what are you hesitating about? Now the third prince is in my hands. Whether he is dead or alive depends on my thinking. I want you to step down, but you don''t. isn''t that why I want to watch him die? "


    Zhao dingqi looks at Zhao Dingan fiercely.


    Zhao Ding''an did not dare to delay any longer. He waved his hand in a hurry: "step down, all of you


    Those experts, without hesitation, Shua Shua


    One by one, their bodies quickly disappeared, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s almost the same."


    "Why don''t you release your highness Zhao Ding''an said in a Yin voice.


    "Let it go? Why did you let it go? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Wen juechen couldn''t bear it: "what else do you want?"


    "I should ask you this question. What do you want?" Lin Chengfei''s voice cooled down: "if I remember correctly, it seems that I have never had any enmity with you. Why do you want to trouble me deliberately?"


    Lin Chengfei''s life rules are very simple.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend, but if people provoke me, don''t blame me for cutting the roots.


    "We have no idea what you''re talking about!" Wen juechen said, "today, your highness just asked us to have a drink. He never thought that he would have a problem with you."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei looked at Zhao dingqi and said, "Your Highness, don''t you really mean that?"


    Zhao dingqi nodded.


    His face was red and his eyes were white. How could he speak?


    "Lin Chengfei, if you have anything to say, let your highness go first." Zhao Ding''an took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    Wen juechen was even more distressed: "do you really want to make a big mistake? We Wen family really don''t want to be enemies with you. "


    I don''t want to be against you.


    But if you are against the royal family, we Wen family will have to fight against you.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Zhao dingqi''s appearance that he would die at any time. He threw him on the ground and hummed: "he is vulnerable."


    Zhao dingqi had finally regained his freedom. He was gasping for breath, but when he heard Lin Chengfei''s words, his eyelids went straight and fainted.


    Too much deception!


    How dare you humiliate me like this.


    Lin Chengfei, I swear by Zhao dingqi that I will live with you forever!


    Before the coma, Zhao dingqi secretly roared so many words in his heart.


    He was arrogant and didn''t think he was inferior to others, especially to Lin Chengfei.


    But now, Lin Chengfei says in his face that he is vulnerable. How can he stand it?


    Zhao Ding''an and Wen juechen are very anxious. They flash to Zhao ding''qi: "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at them, laughed and strode to the door.


    Zhao Ding''an and Wen juechen took a look, and they knew that Zhao ding''qi was not in any serious trouble for the time being.Zhao Ding''an yelled: "stop him, stop Lin Chengfei for me."


    Those who sneak to this side to check the situation, the mood is really like waves in general, a wave is not flat, a wave again.


    Lin Chengfei''s audacity has already frightened them. The haunted master almost made them break their heart.


    Play big!


    The royal family and Lin Chengfei are in a tense rhythm.


    They want to sneak away, but they also know that if they leave now, it will attract more attention. It''s better to stay here honestly and pretend they don''t know anything.


    Their hearts are beating violently and their bodies are shaking violently.


    The battle between the royal family and Lin Chengfei


    This little conflict has changed in their eyes


    At this moment, just a few meters away, Lin Chengfei heard Zhao Dingan''s roar again.


    He suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Zhao Ding''an without expression: "are you sure you want to stop me?"


    Just now Zhao Ding''an was just angry and roaring. Now he lost all his courage when asked by Lin Chengfei.


    With Lin Chengfei''s ability, even if all the members of the frost attack together, they may not be able to stop Lin Chengfei.


    Just left the experts, and quietly appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei looked at them, light vomited a word: "roll!"


    Understatement, slowly out


    Just one word.


    But just like thunder, suddenly in these people''s ears.


    Poof


    More than 30 people, pale, spit out a mouthful of blood together.


    As soon as they were soft, they all collapsed to the ground.


    Lin Chengfei, like a proud emperor, is walking briskly to the front door of Tianshuang guild hall step by step.


    Zhao Ding''an and Wen juechen look at Lin Chengfei with a complicated look.


    A very absurd idea came into their mind.


    The great man is alive.


    When so!


    When Lin Chengfei!


    This is the real man!

 Chapter 1498

    Until Lin Chengfei''s figure disappeared for a long time, Zhao Ding''an yelled: "hurry up, send the third and fourth highness to the sanatorium!"


    Sanatoriums, unlike ordinary hospitals, are specialized in treating these monks.


    Most of the doctors in it are similar to Zhu bugui. They are also monks, but they can only use real Qi to treat people''s diseases. In the face of some stubborn emergencies, they are usually helpless.


    It''s similar to the ancient imperial doctors.


    Soon, those who were yelled and bleeding by Lin Chengfei, dejected, and without any spirit, came to lift Zhao Dingshan and Zhao dingqi.


    Zhao Ding''an and Wen juechen looked at each other.


    "Will you inform your majesty of this?" Zhao Dingan some tangled said.


    "Can you hide it?" Wen juechen shook his head: "anyway, things have happened, only soldiers to block, water to cover."


    Zhao Ding''an nodded and said, "that''s the only way."


    After that, he looked at Zhao dingqi with a bitter smile: "I have advised your highness many times not to provoke Lin Chengfei for the time being, but your highness doesn''t listen to me. He has to find a chance to trip Lin Chengfei. Now it''s OK. If you make this situation, your majesty will be furious."


    Wen juechen is also helpless to say: "so many years, your highness what temperament, don''t you know?"


    "Yes


    Zhao Ding''an''s eyes were not bright. It was because he knew the temperament of his three Highnesses too well that he was more and more afraid to dig his heart and lungs out of him.


    He felt that his Highness''s intelligence and future were a little worrying!


    Lin Chengfei walked out of the gate of Tianshuang guild hall alone, but there was no wave in his heart.


    In his state, there is no fear of the so-called secular rights.


    What we are looking at is just a person''s character and whether he is worthy of respect and respect.


    For example, Zhao Dingshan and Zhao dingqi are uncomfortable. Of course, they have to teach them a lesson. As a monk, if he still wrongs himself in this respect, what kind of way do he still practice?


    However, Lin Chengfei still admires Zhao yunrang and the old prince.


    From the very beginning, the two men gave Lin Chengfei the greatest support. Although there was some use in it, it was also what both sides needed.


    It''s really hard for them to account for making things so difficult today.


    But it wasn''t Lin Chengfei who took the lead!


    Lin Chengfei has a clear conscience.


    At this time, the phone rang.


    "Cheng Fei, where are you?" Ren Xuefeng''s voice rings in my ears.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "brother-in-law, how do you remember to call me today?"


    "Isn''t Lin ya going to graduate soon? I''m going to find her a place to practice. " Ren Xuefeng said.


    "Then practice." Lin Chengfei said: "do you need to tell me? You can do it yourself, can''t you? "


    "But..." Ren Xuefeng said with some embarrassment, "she said she wants to enter your company."


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei is surprised: "enter my company? Which company? "


    "Yixin herbal tea!" Ren Xuefeng said: "she''s too embarrassed to tell you, so let me find out what you''re talking about. Just give me a happy word. Are you going to help or not? If you don''t help me, I''ll ask Xiaoyu. "


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said: "if this point disappears, how can it disturb her beauty? Give it to me. Ask Lin ya, "does she want to come to the capital headquarters or the branch in southern Jiangsu?"


    Originally it was the headquarters, but when Xu ruoqing came to the capital, the headquarters address of Yixin medicinal tea company had been changed to the capital.


    The branches in southern Jiangsu are basically responsible for production and other things.


    Ren Xuefeng said with a smile, "I''m in southern Jiangsu. Where do you think I want her to be?"


    "Look at your promise. It''s you. It''s always you. Can you run away because you''re in two places?" Lin Chengfei disdains the way.


    "I''m different from you. This is the only daughter-in-law!" Ren Xuefeng sour said: "I must firmly grasp in the palm of my hand, one day can''t see, I''m afraid I can''t bear the inner fire of Acacia."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "since you love so hard, what are you waiting for? Don''t you just get married?"


    Ren Xuefeng was stunned for a moment and approached him. Then he roared, "why didn''t I come up with this idea? Get married! Good idea. After we get married, there''s no reason for us to live apart, right? Ha ha ha I''ll go and discuss it with her


    Doodle doodle


    Ren Xuefeng hung up.


    Lin Chengfei looks at his mobile phone and grins bitterly.


    This guy, it seems that he''s really choking. Marriage makes him so excited.


    Didn''t he think about getting married before?


    No?


    I think I''m still young, Lin Ya hasn''t graduated, and I get married a little early.But now, when he was crazy, he didn''t care so much.


    It''s not uncommon for college students to get married.


    Lin went back to his villa.


    Looking at the Lu family experts who are constantly wandering outside, Lin Chengfei nods with satisfaction and calls again to ask if he has given the money to the three masters of the sword Pavilion. After confirming that the other party has received it, he is completely relieved.


    "Back?" A group of women are getting together, talking about each other''s cultivation experience. Seeing Lin Chengfei, all the voices suddenly stop. They look at him and ask.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I''m back."


    Whenever seeing such a scene, Lin Chengfei always feels extremely warm.


    That''s what it''s like to be at home.


    If Mom and dad are here, it''s perfect.


    Lin Chengfei likes this feeling very much.


    But the next second, the painting style suddenly changed.


    "Do you want to explain a problem to us?" Xiao Xin Ran asked with a bad look.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart suddenly jumped up.


    A very bad feeling came to me.


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Chengfei asked carefully.


    Xiao Xinran has always been the most obedient, now how to suddenly use this tone to talk to him?


    What''s going on?


    But what''s going on?


    Lin Chengfei racked his brains and couldn''t figure out where he had picked flowers recently.


    Xu ruoqing light mouth way: "people have found the door, you do not admit?"


    "What door?" Lin Chengfei was frightened and said, "what''s the matter? Can you make it clear all at once? "


    "Dare to do it, dare not admit it!" Ren Hanyu snorted: "how long are you going to hide it from us?"


    Lin Chengfei is about to cry.


    Daughter in law, don''t play with me, will you?


    Zhao dingqi can''t do anything to me, but with your face, my heart has to be broken down by you.


    Qian yingyue went to school and was not at home. Otherwise, she might have said something shocking.


    Yue Xiaoxiao said softly, "today, a girl named Ling Xiaoxiao came to see you Said that you let her big belly, come to you, let you responsible

 Chapter 1499

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Finally heard each other''s name, Lin Chengfei finally put a heart in his stomach.


    He thought it was Huayao''s secret love for him, so he was a little guilty.


    Now listen to Ling Xiaoxiao Never heard of it, let alone what happened? All of a sudden, he was full of courage again.


    He straightened up gradually, put his hands behind him, looked serious, and said: "as lovers, can you have a little bit of trust in me? A woman she didn''t know said she was pregnant with my child. She said you believed it? Now I''m a national husband. I don''t know how many girls want to have a little relationship with me. It''s not so strange to meet one or two schemers, is it? "


    A group of women looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Lin Chengfei, who had just been guilty, turned over and became the master in the blink of an eye.


    Cough


    Although in bed, he often turn over, boring lying in bed motionless or let them tired to motionless.


    But now it''s different.


    Is


    What Ling Xiaoxiao really has nothing to do with him?


    Xiao Xinran said: "you really don''t know Ling Xiaoxiao?"


    "Of course not!" Lin Chengfei said bitterly: "you''ve fallen into the trap of estrangement, which is caused by the lack of trust. You What do you want me to say? "


    A group of women were so ashamed of his momentum and attitude that they bowed their heads and looked very embarrassed.


    Lin Chengfei sighed again and said, "forget it. It''s the first time for you to commit this crime. I don''t care about you. However, you must remember that when you hear what is said, you have to think about my husband, what kind of person I am, what kind of character I have, and whether it is possible to do such a thing..."


    "Generally speaking, it means that when you hear people say bad things about me, you have to reduce it by a thousand times to listen to it, because I am a thousand times less bad than what they say. When you hear people say good things about me, you have to magnify it 10000 times, because I will definitely be 10000 times better than what they say. As long as you remember these two points, you will never be bewitched by others again. "


    Lin Chengfei said triumphantly, then poked his head and asked: "do you understand?"


    "Bah!" A group of women want to brush their faces


    Lin Chengfei laughed.


    After laughing for a while, Lin Chengfei came back to his study and took out a small box.


    Open the box and there are some blue pills in it.


    It''s the Huishen pill from Han Zhixin.


    He took out one, put it in his hand, observed it carefully for a moment, and then put it under his nose to smell it.


    "Tianxin grass, withered wood fruit, Millennium ginseng..." Lin Chengfei silently said the names of some medicinal materials, which were all the medicinal materials he could find for refining Huishen pills.


    After a while, Lin Cheng Fei frowned and shook his head: "no, these herbs are all great tonics for people. If they are refined into pills, they can change the body and improve the cultivation. However, they should not have such good effects, and they should not have any side effects."


    He was conscious of the movement, and controlled the consciousness, carefully studied it.


    Suddenly, he found something wrong in the center of Huishen pill.


    This pill is supposed to be blue, but in the center, there is a trace of very humble black.


    Black is very light, and there is no flavor. If you just smell it, you can''t find it.


    "What is this?" Lin Chengfei has a wonderful way.


    Lin Chengfei carefully separated these black things from Huishen pill with his divine sense, and soon observed them carefully.


    "Scorpion, snake, Stemona, heartbroken flower!"


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei took a breath and exclaimed.


    "This It''s all extremely poisonous. Everyone can''t get back nine lives if they are infected with anything. This pill even contains so much poison? " Lin Chengfei sighed repeatedly: "madman, the guy who makes Huishen pill must be a madman."


    Although he is a madman, Lin Chengfei can''t deny that he is also a genius.


    Huishen pill is made from various rare medicinal materials. It has the effect of changing human body function, and then adds various poisons. Because it has the effect of suppressing, the poison of poisons will sneak into human body and will not break out for the time being.


    If you don''t take the antidote every once in a while, you will be safe.


    However, if the person who has taken Huishen pill does something that makes the controller feel unhappy, then he is embarrassed. If he thinks something, he can trigger these poisons and make the person who has taken Huishen pill die.


    "Poison, it''s poison!" Lin Chengfei shook his head inconceivably: "however, this prescription is quite good. It''s not in the memory of Qing Xuan. It should also be a very good thing. If you have a chance, you can refine some pieces without poison to see if you can improve my cultivation."Lin Chengfei said to himself, thought silently, and took out another pill.


    And then check with God''s knowledge. Sure enough, there are still those poisons.


    Take out another one, it''s still the same.


    "That should be it." Lin Chengfei closed the box with a slap: "you should understand the refining method without poison and the herbs you need. When you slowly collect the precious herbs, you can have a try."


    The Royal sanatorium.


    Zhao dingqi slowly opened his eyes. He just looked at the ceiling and said nothing.


    Zhao Dingshan, who was beside him, said impatiently, "OK, third brother, wake up when you wake up? We are planted in the hands of Lin Chengfei today. We''ll find a chance to get the field back some other day, won''t we


    Zhao dingqi turned his head slowly and said in a deep voice: "I will definitely get revenge for this hatred!"


    Zhao Dingshan''s face has returned to normal, at this time a disdainful face said: "OK, OK, don''t say so gnash your teeth, it''s not you who were beaten."


    "If he hit you, he hit me in the face!" Zhao dingqi said.


    Zhao Dingshan sneered: "don''t think I can''t see it. If you let me go today, don''t you want me to be your vanguard and try Lin Chengfei''s bottom line? I satisfied you and did everything you wanted Do you think I''m stupid? "


    Zhao dingqi was surprised and said, "fourth brother, you What makes you think that? I''ve never used your ideas. "


    "Stop pretending!" Zhao Dingshan said: "I''m following your wishes this time. First, I really don''t like Lin Chengfei. Second, I want to tell you that I''m not interested in that position at all. So when you fight with our brothers in the future, don''t mention me. I want to live a few more years."

 Chapter 1500

    That position, of course, is the Dragon chair.


    Sitting on the Dragon chair is the real supreme.


    These princes, who don''t want to sit in this position?


    Zhao dingqi looked at Zhao Dingshan.


    For a long time, he thought that his younger brother had no brain. Now it seems that he is not stupid at all, but very smart.


    This time, he deliberately provoked Lin Chengfei in order to let his father down and never pass the throne on to him.


    It seems stupid to do so, but it is also the safest way.


    Those who have no threat, Zhao dingqi and others who have ideas about the throne, naturally will not repel him any more, and will not use that kind of conspiracy to harm him.


    Zhao Dingshan waved his hand and said, "I''ll carry the pot for you this time, as long as you remember my favor today."


    After a long time, Zhao dingqi said slowly, "don''t worry, Dingshan. I''m here to assure you that I will never use you again."


    Just as Zhao Dingshan was about to speak, Zhao Dingan and Wen juechen knocked on the door and came in.


    He shut up immediately.


    What they have just talked about is all about the royal family. No matter how close Zhao Ding''an and Wen juechen are to them, they must not be heard.


    "Feel better?" Zhao Ding''an looks at his two Highnesses and asks in a warm voice.


    "It didn''t matter, but now it''s all right!" Zhao Dingshan said with indifference.


    Zhao dingqi gritted his teeth and said: "however, I will never forget today''s disgrace. Not only me, but our whole royal family should always remember this day A small man with a flat head dares to stand on the head of our royal family


    "Your Highness!" Zhao Ding''an advised: "now your majesty has not made a statement. If you can bear it, you can bear it."


    "I can''t swallow it!" Zhao dingqi said: "Ding''an, you go to arrange, no matter what the cost, I must see Lin Chengfei''s head."


    Zhao Ding''an and Wen juechen were surprised: "Your Highness, this matter is very big. We need to consider it carefully."


    "What else should I think about when my face is gone?" Zhao dingqi said, "do as I say."


    "If your majesty knows about this..."


    "He won''t know!" Zhao dingqi gritted his teeth and said, "in a word, be careful, no one will know about it."


    After a long time, Zhao Ding''an nodded heavily and said, "OK, your highness, put it down. I will do it according to your instructions."


    Zhao dingqi''s face showed a cruel smile: "Lin Chengfei, your death is coming."


    Wen juechen, on the other hand, started the silent mode.


    He would never say a word when he should not.


    His majesty Zhao Yun let the emperor know about it in the shortest time.


    He immediately turned his face, in the palace in a rage, loudly scolded the son, evil animal!


    Everyone knows that he is not scolding Lin Chengfei.


    Therefore, it seems that the two princes are going to have bad luck.


    Sure enough, Zhao yunrang didn''t care about the two sons'' injuries, so he let them be mentioned to the palace.


    Yes, it is.


    No, please.


    In other words, Zhao dingqi and Zhao Dingshan were directly arrested.


    When they stood in front of Zhao yunrang, Zhao yunrang stretched his face tightly, his face was gloomy, and two words burst out: "kneel down!"


    Putong Putong


    Zhao dingqi and Zhao Dingan knelt on the ground together.


    "Do you know what you''ve done wrong?" Zhao Yun asked.


    Zhao Ding''an raised his head and looked stubborn: "father, I don''t know what''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know?" Zhao Yun turned his head and looked at Zhao dingqi: "don''t you know?"


    Zhao dingqi lowered his head and said, "if you go back to your father, you will know your mistake."


    "Tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    "We shouldn''t have a conflict with Dr. Lin." Zhao dingqi said: "Dr. Lin has made a lot of contributions to China. He is also a benefactor of my royal family. I should not offend Dr. Lin on impulse. However, the big mistake has been made. No matter what, I can''t do it again. Please punish him severely!"


    "You know, you can hear me clearly!" Zhao Yun asked Leng to hum: "well, since I know everything, I won''t say much. I''ll get the fifty boards myself, and then I won''t go out for half a step in January. Next time, I''ll drive you out of the royal family!"


    This is Zhao Yun''s mercy.


    He said before that anyone who dares to fight against Lin Chengfei will get out of the royal family.


    Now it''s his own son''s turn, and it''s still two. After all, he''s still reluctant.


    Naturally, the palm is raised high and dropped gently.


    "Yes Zhao dingqi heavy kowtow a head: "child this goes to receive punishment."


    He got up slowly and stepped back out of the hall.And Zhao Dingshan, still kneeling there, choked his neck and said, "father, we are the royal family. Lin Chengfei is the people. No matter how much he has contributed to us, he is still a people. No one can change this fact. What if we bully him?"


    "I don''t know what''s wrong!" Zhao yunrang snorted: "Dr. Lin, I''m a pillar of China. I''m a rare talent in China. Why can you enter the realm of Tao now? Don''t you know if you don''t have Dr. Lin, I''m afraid you''ll have to stop at the realm of Tao in your whole life. Just by this, Dr. Lin will be equal to my royal family."


    "What''s more, he is dedicated to his country and never selfish. He only wants to make China stronger and no longer look at the faces of other countries. How many such people can you find after thousands of years of history? Such a person, you do not treat well, even want to bully? I tell you plainly that if you were not my son, I would have cut off your head. "


    "Father


    "How dare you argue!" Zhao Yun asked Meng''s doctor to drink: "get out of here and be punished. You can''t go out for a year. You can study hard and learn the truth of life!"


    With that, Zhao Yun let go and left angrily.


    When he arrived in another room, Zhao yunrang changed his face and showed a wry smile: "Dr. Lin, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect that they would offend you in public..."


    In order to let Lin Chengfei see his sincerity, he invited Lin Chengfei here before he decided to deal with Zhao dingqi and Zhao Dingshan.


    "Forget it!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "Your Majesty, there is a saying that your fourth highness is right..."


    "What?" Zhao Yun asked.


    "You are royalty after all. Don''t be so polite to me." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Zhao yunrang said with a bitter smile: "don''t listen to that little bunny''s nonsense. You are my royal benefactor. I''ll never forget you in my life. What''s more, the development of China in the future depends on Dr. Lin. I Although it''s utilitarian, it''s also from my heart. I really don''t want to stand in opposition to Dr. Lin

 Chapter 1501

    "Why do I want to stand against your majesty?" Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "therefore, your Majesty''s work depends on your own heart. As long as you want to be friends with me, I will definitely make friends with your majesty. You don''t have to show me things like today."


    Zhao Yun asks Lin Chengfei to come and deal with the two sons in front of him, but he doesn''t say a word about Lin Chengfei''s beating Zhao Yunshan. He only asks about the sins of the two sons.


    Isn''t it just for Lin Chengfei?


    It''s a little tricky, but it doesn''t mean any harm to Lin Chengfei.


    So at this time, Lin Chengfei saw through and didn''t have much anger.


    It''s not easy to be the Emperor Especially when he has the ability to rebel and kill the whole capital every minute.


    Zhao yunrang looked at Lin Chengfei and bowed deeply: "my words just now are sincere and sincere It''s a blessing for me to have Dr. Lin in China. It''s also a blessing for my royal family. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded, stopped talking and strode away from the palace.


    Lin Chengfei also knows that Zhao dingqi is not willing to give up. He will try to stab him in the back.


    If you can, Lin Chengfei has already killed that gloomy guy.


    But, after all, there is Zhao Yun.


    Zhao yunrang did this to him. How could he kill his own son?


    A few days later, Ren Xuefeng called again.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Before he spoke, Ren Xuefeng laughed over the phone, like a successful villain.


    Lin Chengfei took his mobile phone to one side. After a long time, he heard that he had finished laughing. Then he asked aloud, "have you finished laughing? When you''re done laughing, get down to business. "


    Ren Xuefeng coughed heavily and said indifferently: "Xiao Lin Zi, my brother-in-law has officially informed you that your cousin and I are going to get married soon, so we won''t go to your company for internship for the time being. After we get married, we are going to go out on our honeymoon."


    Cough, cough


    This time, it''s Lin Chengfei''s turn to cough violently: "isn''t it? So fast? "


    "We are in love. What''s so strange about marriage?" Ren Xue said coldly and sarcastically, "do you think it''s just like you? There are so many women around you, and you can''t get a formal title?"


    "Stop!" Lin Chengfei said in a hurry: "now I''m talking about you. Don''t pull on me. Tell me, when will you get married?"


    "The day hasn''t been set yet. My parents have no opinion anyway. Lin Ya has been for her parents, and they basically agree. Next, the parents of both sides will meet to determine the specific time." Ren Xuefeng said triumphantly: "brother is the bridegroom soon, boy, envy it?"


    "Envy, I envy you to death!" Lin Chengfei did not have a good way: "let me know when the date is confirmed."


    "OK, just wait. When you come, don''t forget to get a big red envelope." Ren Xuefeng laughs.


    "No problem!" Lin Chengfei light said a, hang up the phone.


    He really didn''t expect that Ren Xuefeng would do it as soon as he put forward his marriage proposal to him. He immediately got married without any procrastination.


    Vigorous and resolute.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and sighs for a while. He thinks of several women in his family and feels guilty.


    When, also can let them put on the bride''s clothing, accepts the family friend''s blessing.


    A wedding is a real marriage.


    Always living together in such an obscure way, to them unfair.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it. Although Huaxia is monogamous now, with the relationship between himself and Zhao yunrang, it''s not a big problem to apply with him and marry more wives?


    Well, that''s settled.


    First discuss with Zhao yunrang, and then slowly do the ideological work of the girls'' parents and family. After their families agree, they will hold a grand wedding.


    No, it''s not one, it''s several.


    Everyone has to hold one.


    I''ll see who dares to say anything.


    After thinking about this, Lin Chengfei felt more comfortable and walked briskly to Yixin garden.


    At the same time, he also told Su Yu to do something and asked him to send some experts to Koryo to inquire about Hongyu pharmaceutical.


    It''s just information. Don''t conflict with Hongyu Pharmaceutical There''s going to be a conflict. In their territory, even if there were many experts in the past, I''m afraid they would have to be killed.


    Su Yu also knew the seriousness of the incident and was very careful about it. After a long time of careful selection, she found several people.


    People who go to Koryo don''t have to have the highest cultivation. The most important thing is that they have the strongest magic, smart head and tactful manner.


    Su Yu found three people, they boarded the plane to Korea in the shortest time.As long as there is any news, it will be sent back to the alliance of monks for the first time.


    I can''t be beaten any more.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to face endless troubles. It''s better to find a chance to see each other''s strength clearly, and then destroy their old nest at one time.


    Once and for all.


    False days Linglong also did not appear again, there is no sign of revenge for Han Zhixin.


    Lin Chengfei did not relax his vigilance. Instead, he became more cautious. Even Qian yingyue was locked at home by him and would not let her go to school again.


    At this time, there can be no accidents.


    After four or five days, it was calm.


    Lin Chengfei is asking the Lu family if they have some herbs necessary for refining Huishen pills. He hears the door of the villa banging.


    Then a cry came.


    "Lin Chengfei, you bastard, you heartless man, you vicious thing, you come out for me, get out for me, if you don''t see me again, I will die in front of your door, I can do it, you can not see me now, but I hope you don''t regret when I die, because after I die, not only I will pester you, but also me The baby in the stomach will not let you go. "


    Listening to the sad voice of the listener, Lin Chengfei frowned.


    But Lu XingKong had a smile on his face. He arched his hand: "master, we''d better discuss the medicinal materials later. You first Solve your own emotional problems? "


    He really thought that Ling Xiaoxiao was a little complacent woman who was abandoned by Lin Chengfei.


    But Lin Chengfei swears that he really doesn''t know Ling Xiaoxiao.


    This woman, after the last time she came to find trouble, never showed up again. This is the first time that Lin Chengfei met her.


    What a wonderful woman.


    Lin Chengfei is full of anger. You and I have no grievances and no grudges. You should pour dirty water on my head.


    In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!

 Chapter 1502

    Lin Chengfei can be said to be furious. The last time Ling Xiaoxiao came to find fault with him, he was not there and was hit by several women. He finally fooled him. Unexpectedly, she dared to come for a second time.


    I can''t stand it.


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei opened the door very rudely.


    But I saw a 20-year-old girl standing there.


    She has long hair to the waist, a long white dress, exquisite skin like snow, smart eyes, small mouth slightly warped, full of fairy style.


    Beautiful!


    Even Lin Chengfei, who is surrounded by beautiful women all day, sighs involuntarily at this time.


    Just in, this young girl''s belly is flat, where does she have the appearance of being pregnant?


    I''m a beautiful lady, but Do you have to say that you are pregnant?


    People like to judge people by their appearance, and Lin Chengfei is no exception.


    If the man standing in front of him is a seven foot man, Lin Chengfei will kick him out without saying a word.


    Even if the other party is a middle-aged woman in her 30s and 40s, although Lin Chengfei won''t do it directly, he must be sarcastic and curse her violently, and then drive her out.


    But now, whether it''s beating or scolding, Lin Chengfei has some heartlessness.


    His tone could not help easing a lot: "this girl, what are you doing? What''s the point of yelling at my door? "


    Ling Xiaoxiao held his flat abdomen, and said with anger in the grievance: "I came to find Lin Chengfei to settle the accounts. He made my stomach big and ran away, but he didn''t want to be responsible. You tell him, I will never give up. No matter where he fled, even at the ends of the earth, I will also find him out!"


    Lin Chengfei said in silence: "girl, have you misunderstood me? Lin Chengfei said he had never seen you before? How can you make your stomach big? "


    Ling Xiaoxiao pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and scolded: "look, look, this is not to admit it! That''s why I don''t admit it. I''m ling Xiaochang. I''ve never seen such a despicable man before. If you ask him to come out, I''ll confront him face to face... "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "he said that he didn''t want to see such unreasonable people as you."


    "Making trouble out of nothing? Who''s making trouble out of nothing? He let me have a baby is not responsible, he also reasonable? All over the world, no one will say he has a point! " Ling Xiaosheng yelled angrily. On her beautiful white face, there was a little bit of blush: "you let him out quickly, I want to confront him, I want to ask him face to face, why do you want to abandon us so ruthlessly, don''t I look good enough? Or not gentle enough? Why did he do this to me? Why did he do this to me? "


    With that, the girl, who is made of powder and jade, has tears falling down. If Lin Chengfei almost feels that his memory is confused, he has really dumped such a beautiful girl.


    It shouldn''t be!


    "Don''t cry yet!" Lin Chengfei said slowly: "if there is any difficulty, just say it and help, we won''t stand by, but if you go on making trouble like this, it won''t help at all..."


    "I just want to see the heartless man Lin Chengfei Get him out of here


    Lin Chengfei coughed and said slowly, "well, actually, I''m Lin Chengfei."


    "Ah?"


    All the crying, noise, are suddenly stopped, leaving only a pair of curious eyes, constantly up and down looking at Lin Chengfei.


    Look very carefully, up and down, it seems that even inside and outside do not want to let go.


    Lin Chengfei was embarrassed by her eyes and asked, "so now you can tell me what''s the matter with me?"


    Ling Xiaoxiao nodded slowly, then shook his head slowly: "you look so ordinary. Unexpectedly, you are the famous Lin Chengfei I didn''t recognize you. I can''t blame you. Who made you look so ordinary? "


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    "Blame me, blame me!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first..."


    "Oh, don''t go. You''re not in charge yet." Ling small urgent voice says.


    "I don''t know what you''re responsible for?" Lin Chengfei said: "are you serious? How dare you talk nonsense in my face? "


    "Used to..." Ling small a shrink neck, embarrassed of say: "I mean, very not easy to find you, you always have to treat me to have a meal?"


    Lin Chengfei was angry with her smile: "do I know you?"


    "Don''t you know each other now? I''ll know you better in the future! " Ling Xiaoxiao naturally said, "don''t I give you a chance to invite me to dinner now?"


    Although Lin Chengfei didn''t look back, he already felt that behind him, now he didn''t know how many pairs of eyes were watching him. If he really left with Ling Xiaoxiao, what kind of torture would it be to wait for him after he came back.


    He can''t even get to bed tonight This is the last thing Lin wants to see.Therefore, in the face of Ling Xiaoqing''s invitation, Lin Chengfei can only resolutely and ruthlessly refuse: "girl, you are dead of this heart, this means, there is no novelty, also can''t let me have any interest in you, now all farce, so far, don''t pester me again, OK? Goodbye


    With that, Lin Chengfei slammed the door.


    Ling Xiaoxiao''s voice still kept coming from outside the door.


    "Lin Chengfei, come out, Lin Chengfei You dare to do this to me, I''m not finished with you! "


    Lin Chengfei ignored it and went back to the villa with righteous words. Looking at a group of women who had been listening to the outside all the time, he said with a clear cough: "have you heard all of them? Do you know my innocence? I told you a long time ago, don''t believe the rhetoric of outsiders. In this world, there are always some coquettish little bitches who want to slander my innocence... "


    At this time, suddenly there was a sharp drink outside the door: "Lin Chengfei, you tell me clearly, who is the coquettish little bitch? Who are you calling a bitch? You come out and I''ll settle the account with you! "


    Lin Chengfei was surprised. Ling Xiaoxiao could hear it so far away?


    Is there any mistake?


    Who is Ling Xiaoxiao?


    He is also a monk.


    He stepped out, and when he reappeared, he had already stood in front of Ling Xiaoxiao.


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of being so obsessed with me? " Lin Chengfei is no longer as mild as he was just now. He said with a cold face.


    Ling small hands pinch waist, elated way: "I am what person, you tube?"


    Lin Chengfei sneered, without warning It''s against this gorgeous girl.


    He is like a knife with one hand and cuts directly at Ling Xiao''s neck.

 Chapter 1503

    "How dare you do it with me!" Ling Xiaoxiao snorted and said impatiently, "don''t blame me for not giving you face!"


    What she said was powerful, but in the face of Lin Chengfei''s overwhelming hand, she turned around and ran without hesitation. Her body turned into a streamer and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Chengfei did not follow.


    Because, this woman, escape direction, unexpectedly is in the villa opposite him.


    On the other side, it seems that the people in the sword Pavilion live.


    It seems that Wu Jingxin once said that their younger martial sister is coming to the capital recently


    It should be Ling Xiaoxiao.


    Sure enough, it''s the opposite villa.


    Several shouts kept coming.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you, younger martial sister?"


    "Who bullied you? Elder martial brother, go to avenge you. "


    "You dare to bully my younger martial sister. Are you impatient? I''m going to get his head. "


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and laughs bitterly. Unexpectedly, Wu Jingxin and others think that the younger martial sister, who is like a fairy, is such a naughty little woman.


    Before we met, she yelled that she had enlarged her stomach.


    However, as long as the other party is not from Korea, Lin Chengfei will be relieved.


    He was about to return to the villa when four figures appeared in front of him one after another.


    It was Ling Xiaoxiao and others who came back.


    "Elder martial brothers, it''s him. Lin Chengfei wants to bully me. Hurry up Go and avenge me


    Wu Jingxin looked at each other, looked at each other, and then coughed.


    Wu Jingxin came to Lin Chengfei and said, "Mr. Lin, this is our younger martial sister Ling Xiaoxiao. When she first came to Beijing, she offended me. I hope you will forgive me."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Ling Xiaoxiao and said, "she just yelled so loudly, didn''t you hear her? I''m nothing, but don''t you know what that means to a girl? How can she let it go? "


    Wu Jing''an said awkwardly: "Dr. Lin, when the younger martial sister came out, she used some means to our villa and isolated us from external observation. Therefore, we are not very clear about what she said and did..."


    Lin Chengfei hummed softly: "take your younger martial sister to play in the capital for a few days. If you have enough, send her back..."


    "Yes..."


    Ling Xiaoxiao said inconceivably: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so low on him? I played a trick on him, but that''s also because I thought it was fun. It''s no big deal. He had to beat me just now. You also said that no matter who bullied me, they would vent their anger for me. Why did they counsele me so soon? "


    Wu Jingxin turned to her and said, "little younger martial sister, I''ll explain this to you later."


    "No, I''ll explain now!" Ling small Du mouth way.


    Wu Jingxin had no choice but to lower her voice and said quietly in her ear: "Doctor Lin is now our creditor. What we eat, wear, play with is all his money..."


    Ling Xiaoxiao grew up with a small mouth, a very shocked and incredible look.


    "Elder martial brother, you Have you been so miserable? " Ling small compassion said: "I understand, people under the eaves, have to bow, no wonder you are so humble in front of him, I understand, fully understand."


    Ling Xiaoran nodded his head and continued: "forget it, I won''t care with him this time. However, we don''t have to pay back the money we owe him. He bullied me once, just to pay off. No one will suffer."


    Finish saying, also don''t care whether Lin Chengfei is willing to with her so to repay an account, turn round to walk directly.


    And Wu Jingxin three, in front of the younger martial sister, also completely forget Lin Chengfei, the creditor, chasing Ling Xiaoxiao away.


    Lin Chengfei looks at them speechless. ,


    this What kind of people are these? How do you feel that all the people coming out of the sword pavilion are the best?


    After returning to the villa, Lin Chengfei thought about it and decided to talk about his thoughts with Xiao Xinran and others.


    "Let''s get married!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a heavy tone.


    This is a decision he made after a long time of thinking. He can''t let these people follow him all their lives.


    These women, put outside, which is not the object of ten thousand people fighting, now that he is willing to follow him, then he Lin Chengfei, can''t let them be wronged.


    For women, fame is the most important thing.


    The news that Ren Xuefeng and Lin Ya are about to get married gives Lin Chengfei a slap in the face.


    It is precisely because of this news that Lin Chengfei has no reason to continue to drag on.


    If you love her, marry her home.


    If you love them, marry them all.I thought that these women would be overjoyed even if they were not shocked.


    But Lin Chengfei was disappointed.


    A few women just looked at him in a little surprise, and then Go ahead and do what you need to do.


    No one answered.


    Lin Chengfei was a little angry: "Hey, I''m discussing this matter with you seriously. Would you please give me a hand?"


    "Stop it."


    Finally, Xiao Xinran couldn''t bear to reply.


    Lin Chengfei helpless way: "I said, I am very serious to discuss things with you, not joking."


    A few women just focused on him again.


    "Are you really serious?" They asked together.


    Lin Chengfei nodded solemnly: "of course."


    "All right!"


    A few women this just correct attitude, one after another sit down in front of Lin Chengfei, serious discussion way: "how are you going to knot?"


    "It''s marriage!" Lin Chengfei said blankly: "how can you tie it?"


    "Do you know what kind of problems and pressures we will face?" Xu ruoqing asked.


    "I know!" Lin Chengfei said: "public opinion, family criticism and friends'' strange eyes are all difficulties we can''t overcome."


    "Now that you know it, why are you crazy? Aren''t we all right now? " Yue small don''t understand of ask a way.


    She is much more relaxed than other women.


    At the very least, she doesn''t have to explain anything to her family, and she doesn''t have many friends.


    As long as you can be with Lin Chengfei, the pressure of public opinion from outside It''s not even in her worry.


    Even though Lin shoufei is still so quiet, she is still very happy.


    It doesn''t seem so important to be famous or anything.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "I want to hold a wedding. I can''t wait to let the world know how lucky I am to be with you all the time."

 Chapter 1504

    When Lin Chengfei said this, several women in the room finally felt that Lin Chengfei was thinking about it seriously.


    They were all silent. After a long time, they just smile at Lin Chengfei: "don''t worry about this in advance. As long as you have this heart, we are satisfied."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "I don''t just have this heart, but also turn it into practical action. You wait. I will conquer your family one by one in the fastest time. At that time, you can''t marry me or not."


    Xu ruoqing said, "if other people don''t say it first, my father will never agree. How do you plan to persuade him?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "it''s very simple..."


    "Simple?" Xu ruoqing said with a smile: "then tell me, what method are you going to use to capture his old man."


    "Cooked rice with raw rice!" Lin Chengfei said haughtily.


    Xu ruoqing thought that he really had a clever plan, but he didn''t expect that it was such an old idea.


    "The raw rice has been cooked for a long time. If this can make my father commit a crime, I will have a showdown with him, and I don''t have to wait until today!"


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are staring at her stomach.


    Xu ruoqing was not happy and asked carefully: "you What are you thinking? "


    "If it''s not possible to cook cooked rice with raw rice, we''ll take a grandson back to him. If we don''t believe him, we''ll commit a crime." Lin Chengfei is still looking at Xu ruoqing''s stomach.


    The more he thought about it, the more wonderful the idea became.


    As long as pregnant, their parents always have to think about the baby in their stomach, right?


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slapped on the table: "that''s the decision."


    A group of women were speechless: "what have you decided?"


    "In the shortest time, let you all be pregnant with my children!" Lin Chengfei said solemnly: "since this idea is inspired by ruoqing, let''s start from ruoqing first..."


    With these words, he has stridden to Xu ruoqing. After coming to her, without saying a word, he directly hugs a princess and holds her in his arms.


    "Ah..."


    Xu ruoqing let out a light cry: "what are you doing?"


    "Make children!" Lin Chengfei said seriously, his face still seems to have a holy and pure light.


    We want to get married.


    We''re trying to create the next generation.


    We are pure.


    Lin Chengfei thought so, holding Xu ruoqing to the bedroom step more firm up.


    Yang Linlin swallowed the foam and said with some fear: "he He will not use this reason to endless Ask for it? "


    Think of Lin Chengfei righteousness words to do that shameless thing appearance, other women are all shudder.


    "It''s over." Xiao Xinran rubbed his head and said, "how do I feel that we have been set up?"


    "Very likely!" Yue Xiaoxiao agreed and said: "it''s very possible that he found an excuse to have a baby just to do that kind of thing endlessly."


    They look at each other and feel


    That man is too insidious.


    Fortunately, Lin Chengfei didn''t know what they thought, otherwise he would have to vomit blood.


    My mind is as pure as water. Why is it so dirty that I can''t bear to look directly at it after being processed by them?


    Lin Chengfei arrived at Yixin garden early in the morning.


    Today, the foreign minister made a special call to Lin Chengfei, saying that there is an important patient who needs to be received by Lin Chengfei himself.


    At the gate of Yixin garden, Lin Chengfei finds that even the old prince is there.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    "You should be a doctor in the forest now, but you are not the same kind of doctor."


    "I have the cheek to ask Dr. Lin to do it in person!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the old prince doesn''t have to be so polite. I am a doctor originally. It''s natural for me to treat patients when they come."


    The old king said, "who dares to see you as an ordinary doctor, with the status of Doctor Lin today? If the patient is in front of you, it''s up to you to save or not. If you save, you are kind-hearted. Even if you stand by, no one will say anything, because it''s natural. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "you say so, how can I feel that you are scolding me?"


    As a doctor, in the face of patients who want to save, do not want to save, where is there any professional ethics to speak of?


    "I don''t mean that. Doctor Lin, don''t think about it." The old prince waved his hand and said, "I just want to say that there are very few people in the world who can be saved by Dr. Lin himself."


    "I still think you''re scolding me." Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "Ha ha..." The old prince burst into laughter: "then you should think that I am relying on the old to sell the old."Lin Chengfei asked, "after talking for so long, you still haven''t told me who the patient is?"


    Speaking of this, the old prince sighed deeply.


    "This man is our Chinese guest, isn''t he?"


    Lin Chengfei frowned at him and didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "This guest, in fact, can''t be said to be a guest." The old prince rubbed his head and seemed to be trying his best to organize the wording. After a long time, he turned to the foreign minister and said with a bitter smile, "it''s better for you to speak. Your mouth is much more smooth than mine."


    With a smile, the foreign minister said, "well, Dr. Lin, this patient is a foreign Chinese. Although he is abroad, he always thinks about China. When China is struggling, he has extended selfless help to China several times. It can be said that no matter the royal family or China, or the people of China, all owe him a debt What a pity


    Lin Chengfei thought about it again and again, or couldn''t figure out who this native Chinese was?


    "Have I heard his name? Lin Chengfei asked.


    The old prince said with a smile, "I don''t think I''ve heard of it. This old man has the style of a swordsman. No matter how much good he has done, he will never show his name."


    When they said that, even Lin Chengfei was a little curious about this great Xia.


    "Where is he now?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "It''s about eight o''clock at the gate of the teahouse. It should be almost there in a few minutes." The old prince raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    It''s not easy for this foreign guest to make the old prince wait here for such a long time.


    What''s more, Lin Chengfei can see that the old prince really respects that person from the bottom of his heart.


    This alone is enough for Lin Chengfei to do everything he can to save the man.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t need to ask. Now that man must have reached the critical moment of life and death, and there is almost no medicine to save him. Otherwise, he would not have traveled far from abroad to seek medical treatment in China.

 Chapter 1505

    After about five minutes, a car slowly stopped in front of the three of them.


    First, a middle-aged man in his forties got out of the car.


    He saluted the old prince and the foreign minister deeply, then turned his head and helped another man out of the car.


    It was a white haired, dazzled old man who didn''t even have much flesh on his body.


    He was about 80 or 90 years old, with only a few bones supporting him, as if he might fall to the ground at any time when he was blown by the breeze.


    When the old prince and the foreign minister saw the sick old man, they took a step forward and took him from the middle-aged man.


    "Mr. Meng, here you are..." The old prince said softly.


    The old prince is much older than the old man, but now he has no respect for him.


    The foreign minister was also cautious: "I''ve told you many times that I want you to come back to China for recuperation, but you just don''t listen to me. Look, I''m tossing myself to this point now What''s the trouble? "


    He spoke as if he were a little heartbroken.


    Although Meng Lao was weak, he was not a fool after all. When he heard these two people''s words, he gave a smile and showed his toothless mouth. He said vaguely: "you don''t understand, you don''t understand This land is my favorite place, but at the same time, it also has my most sad and painful memories. If I didn''t want to go back to my roots, I would still not choose to come back. "


    "It''s hard." The old prince sighed.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei''s heart suddenly moved.


    A name is about to come out.


    Meng yingchong!


    The Chinese people may not be impressed, but the Chinese high-level officials all bear in mind their names.


    If this man is Meng yingchong, he should be treated like this today.


    Meng yingchong donated three times for the rise of China.


    At the beginning, China''s science and technology could not keep up with the pace of the West. It was Meng yingchong, a poor and backward country, who gave up all his wealth in the United States, with tens of billions of dollars, to support China''s own scientific and technological strength.


    It is with this money that a large number of Chinese talents have the opportunity to study in the West. After returning home, they work hard and finally get closer to the West.


    The second time is because China has ushered in an unprecedented national famine.


    At that time, transportation was not as simple and convenient as it is now. There was a famine in all parts of China, and it was Meng yingchong who donated 30 billion yuan to help China tide over this crisis, so that many Chinese people lived.


    The third was a foreign war.


    At that time, the United States, the strongest country in the west, wanted to fight against China. Meng yingchong resolutely returned to China from the United States to help China purchase weapons and deal with other countries.


    In the end, although the battlefield failed to start, Meng yingchong''s contribution still cannot be ignored.


    Is such a selfless Chinese who only thinks about the motherland now in such a state?


    Lin Chengfei felt a little sad. He bowed deeply and said, "young Lin Chengfei, I''d like to meet Mr. Meng!"


    He glanced at Meng Yingfei.


    The old prince quickly introduced: "Mr. Meng, this is your doctor in charge, Dr. Lin Chengfei. Don''t worry. With him this time, you can''t die even if you want to die."


    "At my age, life or death is not so important." Meng yingchong said that he didn''t care.


    "I''m not comforting you." The old prince said with a smile: "Doctor Lin has become famous in the capital recently. He even has the ability to bring the dying back to life. He can cure a minor disease like you with his fingers."


    "Is it?" Meng yingchong grinned, but obviously didn''t care: "I''ll see."


    A group of people into the teahouse, soon someone packed out a large box.


    After everyone was seated, the middle-aged man who had been accompanying Meng yingchong said to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, please save my father''s life this time."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I will try my best."


    "Thank you very much!"


    Lin Chengfei did not speak any more, but turned to Meng yingchong.


    If Lin Chengfei is right, Meng yingchong should also be a monk, but I don''t know why. At this moment, there is no real Qi, even the whole body is not as good as ordinary old people.


    His blood and flesh are much less than ordinary people.


    It''s like doing it alone.


    Meng yingchong said with a smile to Lin Chengfei, "Xiaoyou, do you see any problems?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded, but soon shook his head.


    "What does that mean?" Meng yingchong asked curiously.


    Lin Chengfei said: "it seems to see it, and it seems to see nothing.""Ha ha..." Meng yingchong shrunken smile out: "this sentence, said as if did not say."


    "I''m not fooling you!" Lin Chengfei said: "your body should not have been ill, or you are not sick now, right?"


    The old king was stunned: "Doctor Lin, this..."


    Meng yingchong is not sick, let alone a doctor, even ordinary people can see at a glance.


    Obviously, it''s beyond cure.


    Even so, does Lin Chengfei mean that he is not ill? You can''t lie with your eyes open, can you?


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei motioned the old prince not to worry, and then said to Meng yingchong, "have you got any special treasure recently?"


    Meng yingchong''s face changed: "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything else, old man!" Lin Chengfei patiently explained: "if you want to recover, you''d better answer what I ask now. It''s very important to cure the disease."


    "This..." Meng yingchong hesitated, obviously did not believe Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei is not worried. He just stands there and looks at him, waiting for him to make a decision.


    The middle-aged man, on the other hand, has a tendency to stop talking.


    After a long time, Meng yingchong sighed, slowly turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man: "shadow, take out the things."


    "Yes Meng Yingzhi didn''t dare to delay, so he put his hand in his arms.


    Soon, he took out a white handkerchief, and in this white handkerchief, it seems that there is a circle like thing wrapped.


    The handkerchief was opened a little by Meng Ying, and soon the contents were revealed.


    It was a golden circle.


    It''s about the size of a palm. At first glance, it looks like a bracelet, but it''s actually a little bigger than a bracelet.


    "My father inadvertently got this thing, which made his father''s cultivation speed increase a lot, but his father''s body became weaker and weaker after he got it..."

 Chapter 1506

    "Tell me the details!" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice.


    Meng Ying nodded and put the Golden Circle on the table.


    He sighed leisurely and said: "originally, my father''s body was very strong. In all these years, he never got sick, even had a cold or fever. However, after he bought this magic weapon from a Taoist friend, everything changed..."


    "Daoyou?"


    "Yes Meng Yingzhi said: "that''s a monk we met in a foreign Chinatown. When we met in a foreign country, we naturally felt happy. Once, my father accidentally saw him practicing, and he always showed this small circle. He was curious and asked him what it was."


    "That Taoist friend is also straightforward. Frankly speaking, this is a magic weapon that can quickly improve cultivation. When you practice each time, you can put it aside to calm your mind and speed up the operation of true Qi. It can be said that it has twice the result with half the effort."


    "Then, Mr. Meng paid a high price and bought it back." Lin Chengfei then said for him: "at the beginning, Meng Lao''s cultivation is really increasing rapidly, but suddenly one day, all the true Qi in his body disappeared, and even the flesh and blood seemed to disappear together. Therefore, Meng Lao became a patient inferior to ordinary old people?"


    "How do you know?" Meng Ying''s surprised way.


    What Lin Chengfei said is the same as what he saw with his own eyes. Is this a guess?


    His body suddenly froze. He looked at Lin Chengfei with hope and asked, "Doctor Lin, is it Do you know this magic weapon? "


    "I don''t know..." Lin Chengfei snorted: "but I know that in this world, there is a kind of magic weapon that specially absorbs the essence and cultivation of others. After it is stored, the real owner of the magic weapon will absorb it. In this way, the real owner of the magic weapon doesn''t need to bother to cultivate, just use the magic weapon to absorb other people''s cultivation, and his cultivation can be improved quickly."


    Meng Ying glared: "impossible Taoist Xuanyun won''t hurt me! "


    "Do you still call him Daoyou?" Lin Chengfei said: "it''s good that he is a monk, but he is a real demon monk. He is not a fellow at all with us."


    The old prince said anxiously: "Doctor Lin, don''t worry about what kind of repair that guy is. What''s the matter with Mr. Meng''s disease? How should it be treated? "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the Golden Circle: "it''s very simple. As long as you find the real owner of the magic weapon, let him open the magic weapon, and return all the absorbed energy, spirit and accomplishments to Meng Lao, you will naturally recover."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true Lin Chengfei said: "Mr. Meng, you may not believe me, but you can contact your Taoist friend to see if he will come to help you."


    Meng yingchong stares at the Golden Circle tightly and can''t speak for a moment.


    This kind of betrayal is the most serious and intolerable.


    He regards it as a mystery and a best friend. However, the other party has been deliberately harming him. For him, this is a big blow.


    Lin Cheng Fei sighed and said, "my words stop here. How to do it depends on the will of Meng Lao."


    With that, he hugged his fist, turned and left.


    The old prince also chased out in a hurry.


    "Doctor Lin, is there no other way?" The old prince said helplessly: "maybe, can we find a master to untie the magic weapon and release the things swallowed by it?"


    "I''m not sure!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "if you do this, it''s easy to damage the magic weapon. At that time, Mr. Meng is really hopeless."


    "But it''s cruel to make Meng Lao believe that his good friend is always around him because he wants to harm him."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "what big waves have you never seen in Meng Lao''s life? This is not worth mentioning to him at all. "


    "Not worth mentioning? Not necessarily! " The old prince shook his head and said, "I know him very well. As long as he makes friends, he must treat each other sincerely and be framed by friends. It will be a big blow to anyone who does this kind of thing?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "maybe, now we can only be ready. I hope Mr. Meng can figure it out, and then design to attract that Taoist Xuanyun."


    "Well, I''ll try to persuade him again!" The old prince stamped his foot.


    After the old prince returned to the teahouse, Lin Chengfei''s face sank down.


    Magic weapon.


    He finally got into the magic weapon.


    It''s the magic repair that has magic tools.


    He hasn''t been here for such a long time and hasn''t been in touch with Moxiu. He just knows that at the beginning, Qingxuan was trapped by a Moxiu monk with a magic weapon.


    The biggest difference between the demons and the normal monks is that they have no humanity.


    It''s not only the cultivation methods that are evil, but also they are the source of evil.As long as it''s good for them, they can use everything.


    We need to get everything, even if there are corpses everywhere, even if there are rivers of blood.


    If Xuanyun doesn''t come, he must be arrested at the first time without any mistakes.


    Unconsciously, Lin Chengfei came to the school, looking at the lively students, listening to the sound of Lang Lang reading, Lin Chengfei heart slowly calm down.


    What a storm!


    Originally, there was a holiday. Linglong didn''t know where to peep. It was enough to give Lin Chengfei a headache. Now there is another so-called Xuanyun


    Soon, news came from the old prince, saying that Meng was willing to believe Lin Chengfei and agreed to lead Xuanyun to the capital.


    And Lin Chengfei, once again, rushed to the hotel where menglao temporarily stayed.


    "Old Wang Ye, old Meng!" Lin Chengfei said slowly: "since you want to attract the other party, you can''t be a bit soft hearted. You must take the other party down with thunder. If you let him escape to any place in the capital to hide, it will be a disaster for the people in the capital."


    Meng Yingzhi said, "Doctor Lin, is it so serious? I have some contact with that Xuanyun. I feel that he is kind-hearted and immoral. Besides, he has been with us for a long time and has done nothing evil? "


    This question is also what master Meng wants to know. He slightly raises his head and looks at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "the terror of demon cultivation is not understandable by ordinary monks. On weekdays, they are not in a hurry to practice. Of course, they can not show mountains and water. But if they are in a hurry, they will become bloody demons who will kill people when they see them!"

 Chapter 1507

    As soon as the words came out, the old prince and others were silent.


    It''s not that they don''t believe Lin Chengfei, it''s just that they haven''t seen the so-called Moxiu, and they don''t understand the horror of such people.


    Lin Chengfei said: "I don''t say much. When you really see Moxiu, you will know if I exaggerate."


    Meng yingchong nodded: "since we have chosen to trust you, we will naturally follow your arrangement I also want to know if my friend really wants to harm me! "


    "I just hope that Mr. Meng will not be too sad at that time!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "in the next period of time, you should be careful when you come into contact with that old friend. Don''t show any carelessness. Invite him to the capital at the right opportunity..."


    "If he is really plotting against me, he will come to the capital, right?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "because he needs to transfer all the real Qi and essence absorbed by the Golden Circle to his body. When you are alive, it is undoubtedly an easy thing for him to do. As long as he speaks, you will not refuse."


    Meng yingchong''s eyes flashed and said slowly: "so, my excuse for him to come to the capital is I''m going to die soon? Want to see this old friend one last time? "


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei nodded solemnly.


    The Master Wang made a plan when he saw them say a few words. What else could he say, he could only sigh.


    I don''t know what will happen in the end.


    These days, the capital is really turbulent, not peaceful at all.


    But when you think about it, the capital is still fine. It seems that it''s all changed after Lin Chengfei''s arrival. One thing after another, it''s a mess here.


    However, compared with Lin Chengfei''s contribution, those messy things Let it go on in a mess.


    Lin Chengfei left these people again.


    Meng yingchong''s body won''t be in any danger for the time being. It''s a long way to go to lead the demon cultivation. It can''t be completed in three or five days. We have to wait slowly.


    When Lin Chengfei returned to Yixin garden, he saw several blonde foreigners walking around the teahouse, especially in the area where Yixin medicinal tea and Xinran medicinal wine were placed.


    "Many people say this herbal tea is good. Why haven''t you seen it in our country?"


    "Not even our country."


    "There are no supermarkets or specialty stores! Why on earth is that? "


    "I''ve drunk this herbal tea before, and I''ve had many minor problems, especially in the heart. This is a magic medicine, but I also asked my relatives to check that there is no such thing in our country. I will return home soon, and I will never drink such tea again. My God, what should I do in the future? "


    These foreigners are talking about it with deep anger.


    "Shall we go to the owner of the teahouse, buy from him and sell in our country?"


    Soon someone came up with this wonderful idea.


    This is definitely a way to make money!


    Yixin herbal tea and Xinran herbal wine, they feel so good, those who have never seen these two things, certainly will not feel too bad.


    At that time, when it comes to the market, where is the reason why it is not popular?


    Soon, these foreigners waved to the waiter: "Hello, please call your boss..."


    The waiter smiles a little, just about to politely refuse, but he sees Lin Chengfei standing at the gate, so he says, "Hello, sir, our boss is over there..."


    Several foreigners also turned to look out the door, only to see a young man who was regarded as Jianmei star in their eyes. He was standing there, as if he felt their sincerity and was walking towards this side step by step.


    "How many are you looking for me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "How do you do, sir?" Soon, a tall, white faced man with yellow hair stood up, held out his hand to Lin Chengfei, and introduced himself: "my name is Christian. I''m from America. Nice to meet you..."


    Others said, "my name is Ares, from Greece..."


    "My name is..."


    Looking at these people, Lin Chengfei had already heard their previous conversation clearly. At this time, he did not pretend to be deaf and dumb. He said faintly, "dear guests, I know your intention, but I can only regret to tell you that in a short time, our herbal tea and wine have no intention to be sold abroad. I''m very sorry."


    The words surprised everyone.


    "Why? Why is that? " "This kind of good thing should be shared by people all over the world. Why not sell it to our country?" cried Christian


    "Are you worried about sales channels?" Ares also said: "if this is the reason, then I don''t think you have to worry about it at all. Leave this matter to me, and I can guarantee that your product will become the most popular product in Greece in the shortest time."Lin Chengfei smiles and shakes his head.


    "It''s not the reason you said!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "at present, we just don''t have this plan."


    "No plan? That''s it? There must be a reason, right? " Christine asked, glaring.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said seriously, "if you have to have a reason, then I just can. I don''t want to


    No?


    Just because you don''t want to, so good medicine, buried in China?


    Christy was surprisingly angry: "don''t you think about patients in other countries? Heart diseases, even in our country, are a long-standing problem. Now with such good medicine, it can almost completely protect the health of the heart. Why don''t you let it appear in our country? "


    "This is our product." Lin Chengfei can only say: "where to sell, I think it''s up to me."


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and says, "if there''s nothing wrong, I won''t entertain you. Please..."


    Lin Chengfei said, turned to his office upstairs.


    "He What is his attitude? "


    "Arrogance, too arrogant. It''s plain that we look down on us!"


    "No, I will not give up. I will make him pay the price."


    These people were all infuriated by Lin Chengfei''s attitude. They all gave out cruel words one by one. They wrote down that you were waiting for me. Sooner or later, they wanted you to look good.

 Chapter 1508

    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    For Korea and Japan, there are enemies of Lin Chengfei in these two countries, and both sides are irreconcilable. At present, Lin Chengfei will never take Xinran medicinal wine and Yixin medicinal tea away.


    As for other western countries, Lin Chengfei knows very little.


    Even Korea, a small country, has experts who can produce Huishen pills. Are those western powers always at the forefront of the world only by relying on advanced science and technology?


    Definitely not.


    Otherwise, there have always been yunhaifu and Tianmen departments in Huaxia. Although there are few people, there are absolute warlords in the ordinary army.


    As a monk, even if he hasn''t reached the realm of seeking Tao, he can''t be hurt by ordinary modern weapons.


    In this case, why is China still under the pressure of Western powers for such a long time?


    They must also have their own mysterious power.


    Before making it clear, Lin didn''t want to rush into the western market.


    But Lin Chengfei did not expect that the protagonist of this article is still their old acquaintance.


    Lin Chengfei, the principal of Beijing No.4 primary school.


    However, this time he was reported, not because of his identity as a headmaster, but because he criticized his unscrupulous business practices of doing nothing and not wanting to seek benefits for people all over the world.


    In the distant capital of China, there is a very magical man named Lin Chengfei.


    Yes, perhaps, when you see the name, it has already popped out of your mind. Once the report of Beijing was published, it really caused a sensation in the society.


    The first thing people discuss is, does Huaxia really have such magical medicinal wine and tea?


    Then he began to blame Lin Chengfei for his righteous indignation.


    Racial discrimination has always been the most sensitive topic in the world. I don''t know how many wars have been launched for this matter


    Besides, what qualifications does a Chinese have to look down upon our great western countries?


    "Lin Chengfei''s behavior is undoubtedly challenging the patience of western countries."


    "I can''t imagine that there are people like Lin Chengfei in this world!"


    "Lin Chengfei must stand up and be interrogated all over the world."


    The media all over the world have expressed their opinions one after another. For a while, Lin Chengfei once again stood on the top of the waves, and changed from being admired by everyone to being despised by everyone.


    It was three days later when Lin Chengfei knew the news.


    For this, he just smiles Then continue to practice in peace of mind.


    I don''t care what you like. As long as it doesn''t hurt me, I will ignore you.


    Lin Chengfei is open-minded, but others don''t.


    "The goods are ours. We can do whatever we want. What''s their business? Is it necessary for them to mind their own business? " Hua Jin said indignantly.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "if it''s a common thing, of course they don''t care. But it''s medicinal tea and medicinal wine, and it''s a kind of medicinal tea and medicinal wine with miraculous curative effect. Can they watch it with indifference?"


    Hua Jin immediately said, "you Why do you speak for them? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m not speaking for them. I''m just standing from their point of view and thinking about it seriously. In fact, what they said is reasonable."


    "You..." Huajin very speechless looking at him, people are pointing at his nose, he not only does not want to scold back, but a face seriously for the situation of others.


    Is this a jerk or a fool?

 Chapter 1509

    "Come on, don''t say that, drink tea!" Lin Chengfei pointed to the tea in front of Huajin with a smile.


    "You don''t care, I don''t care about you!" Hua Jin said angrily: "before, I thought you must be depressed and want to commit suicide or kill people now, but look at your carefree appearance, it seems that you haven''t put it in your heart at all. I''m amorous."


    Lin Chengfei laughs but says nothing.


    Hua Jin poked her head and said tentatively, "Hello, idiot?"


    Lin Chengfei raised his head fiercely: "would you like to scold me again?"


    Hua Jin''s head shrank again, and she said: "I really thought you had reached the state of not being happy with things, not being sad with yourself. How can you be indifferent when others scold you? I just said, you are so fierce?"


    Lin Chengfei sighed helplessly: "why do you have to let me tell the truth?"


    "The truth?" Hua Jin''s eyes suddenly radiated a bright light: "speak quickly, what do you think in your heart? I want to hear the truth! "


    Lin Chengfei said with no expression: "they scold me so fiercely. Do you really think I''m not angry? But there''s no way to get angry. I can''t fight or scold. I just can''t see my eyes and I''m not upset. But you''re right in front of me and dare to point at my nose to scold I''ve never seen such a stupid woman as you


    "You..." Hua Jin pointed at Lin Chengfei: "you dare to scold me You think Miss Ben is a bully, don''t you? "


    "No, no..." Lin Chengfei shook his head and waved his hand: "it''s not that I thought you were bullying me, but that you were bullying me!"


    "Ah, I''m so angry!" Hua Jin screamed out: "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. I''m leaving!"


    With that, he really turned around and left, and his figure quickly disappeared in the teahouse.


    Lin Chengfei stood in the office, looking at her back on the street at this time, and said softly: "thank you!"


    This incident did not disappear with Lin Chengfei''s silence. It seemed that someone was deliberately promoting this incident. The incident became more and more intense, and more and more people knew about it.


    Even the Chinese people know at this time that Lin Chengfei''s refusal to sell our Yixin medicinal liquor and Xinran medicinal liquor abroad is being resented by experts from many countries.


    At this time, Chinese people can''t sit still.


    Dr. Lin is from China. It''s natural for us to work for the welfare of China. But which onion and which garlic are you?


    You want us to sell it?


    Bah, we wanted so much from your country before. Why didn''t you lead us to China?


    There are many voices on the Internet.


    Most of these people are actually supporting Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin, don''t sell it to them. Good boy, this is my bloody man of China!"


    "Dr. Lin, I support you."


    "This time, Dr. Lin is really fighting for us in China. I can''t stand the arrogance of western countries for a long time. Now it''s your turn to see our face, right? Pooh


    The comment area and post bar of Lin Chengfei''s microblog are occupied again.


    Even Lin Chengfei himself didn''t expect that this incident could make him suck powder. Many people who didn''t like Lin Chengfei and were not interested in movies have been successfully developed into die hard fans by Lin Chengfei.


    At the beginning, these people just gave Lin Chengfei a boost on the Internet. However, soon, some people went over the wall to foreign large-scale forums and exchanged curses with foreigners who scolded Lin Chengfei


    Then people from abroad came to China Forum to scold


    Hua Xia, let''s go back.


    Both sides you come and I go, launched an earth shaking network war, and, involving a wide range, it is jaw dropping, beyond anyone''s imagination.


    It is the netizens of China who, with their own efforts, resent all other countries.


    This time, the Chinese netizens showed their strong fighting capacity. Although the number of netizens was not dominant, they did not fall behind in the war.


    Many people can''t help thinking that Huaxia is really a very Special people.


    At least, people in many countries have been deeply impressed by a series of colorful swearing words.


    "Master, these days, we''ve been making inquiries. We haven''t found anyone who is a little similar to tianlinglong!" Lu XingKong told Lin Chengfei: "a woman like her is very rare in the whole world. Unless she has a very good technique of changing face or changing body, she wants to look like her Only twins are possible. "


    Lin Chengfei has always let all the people around him trace the whereabouts of Feitian Linglong.


    However, even a master like Lu XingKong still has no clue.


    Lin Chengfei knows that what Lu XingKong said is reasonable.


    But Lin believes in his intuition.


    He and false days Linglong hand in hand twice, see, he did not change face, more did not use the transformation of magic.


    As for twins


    Lin Chengfei also asked tianlinglong that she didn''t have a sister.Let alone the sister as like as two peas.


    "Will it..." Lu XingKong said cautiously: "there is no real or fake tianlinglong at all. Are they the same person?"


    "But their temperament..." Lin Cheng Fei frowned and pondered: "the temperament is completely different."


    But soon, he thought, Huayao and Huajin were not the same person before?


    Because there are two different souls in one body, they are totally different in day and night.


    Is


    So is tianlinglong?


    When he didn''t have this idea before, Lin Chengfei didn''t feel anything, but now, he is more and more convinced that it''s not impossible.


    "When the time is right, visit tianlinglong again!" Lin Chengfei said softly, "if you don''t understand this, sooner or later it will be a disaster."


    Lu XingKong didn''t speak.


    How to do it is Lin Chengfei''s business. As a subordinate, he occasionally makes a suggestion. If he says too much, I''m afraid it will affect the master''s judgment.


    Lin Chengfei ignores foreigners'' attacks and doubts on him, and just wants to practice at ease, because in a year''s time, Jiang Chujian''s school is very likely to kill him.


    Lin Chengfei must guarantee that he has enough strength to destroy them.


    Yes, it''s not self preservation, it''s killing them.


    Lin Chengfei never put his hope on the kindness of the enemy.


    But at this time, Meng yingchong had another accident.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Meng Ying Chong sighed and said, "I have contacted Xuanyun..."


    "And then?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "He lied to me!" Meng yingchong''s tone was a little low: "I know he''s in China now, but he lied that he''s in the United States. He''s tied up with something important. He can''t catch up and won''t see me for the last time."


    "It''s a showdown so early?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    "Yes Meng yingchong nodded and said, "my body, he already knows it. Even if he is going to die, it''s not a strange thing, is it?"

 Chapter 1510

    "Mr. Meng, you are wrong this time!" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice, "he knows you better than you think."


    "Well?" Meng yingchong looks at Lin Chengfei puzzled.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "your body is all caused by him. He knows very well when and what changes will happen to your body. Now you tell him that you are dying. Isn''t it a lie to tell him?"


    "Did he really know that about me?" Meng yingchong doesn''t understand.


    "I believe he has no idea where to hide at this time, so he is ready to kill at any time and snatch the yellow circle!" Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "What about that?" The old prince said: "if this guy is really as ferocious as Dr. Lin said, then we must not be careless. He is now in China. Who knows if he will suddenly have a big male hair. At that time, it will be our Chinese people who will have bad luck."


    Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "first of all, we have to determine his specific location before we can find him out slowly, otherwise It''s hard. "


    In the heyday of the monks, the cultivation of demons was the role of everyone. As time goes by, they naturally developed their hidden skills.


    Such a person, want to hide, easy, want to find difficult.


    "Is that all we have to do?" The old prince is not willing to say so.


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "old prince, these days, you pay more attention to the police department, to see where the recent serial bloody homicide will happen."


    The old prince''s eyes lit up: "you mean, he can''t help killing people?"


    "Evil cultivation, if you want to improve your accomplishments, in addition to using all kinds of weird magic to absorb other people''s skills, there is another way, that is to absorb ordinary people''s blood. The dead will look like mummies. It''s extremely terrifying!" Lin Chengfei said slowly: "as long as there is such a corpse, we can basically determine where the guy is."


    "Like a mummy?" The old prince asked: "in addition, are there any other characteristics?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "generally speaking, sometimes the dead will lack arms and legs. What is less depends on the cultivation of demon cultivation. I''m not sure at present."


    The old prince''s face immediately became bitter. He said with a bitter smile to Lin Chengfei, "there''s no need to change it. I think I already know where the demon monk is hiding."


    Lin Chengfei looks at him suspiciously.


    "just as like as two peas, three days ago, there were three bodies in the Bay, and the dead bodies were exactly the same as you described. In the three days, seven victims were found." The old prince said: "Wan Wan province has a big headache. He thinks that this kind of thing is not a case that ordinary departments can investigate, so he asked our police headquarters to send some experts to bring the murderer to justice."


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head: "no? What a coincidence? "


    "That''s what happened!" Mr. Wang put out his hand and said, "besides, the people of Wan Wan are still in the police department. They have already spoken. If they don''t see the real experts, they will never leave."


    Lin Chengfei thought, "OK, I''ll go to wanwan in person this time."


    "Take more people with you!" The old prince was not polite, but he said with concern: "no matter what situation you encounter, you must put your own safety first."


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "don''t worry, I understand. Besides, I only need one person to go to wanwan this time."


    "Who?"


    "Tianmen, Jiang Chujian!" Lin Chengfei said firmly.


    "No problem!" With a wave of his hand, the old prince decided directly.


    When Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian step into the police department together, it is already in the afternoon.


    The old prince himself brought him over to introduce him to the people on the other side of the bay.


    After all, when Lin Chengfei arrived at Wan Wan, he was not familiar with his life and land, so he still needed to know a few familiar partners. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to check the information at that time.


    The old Wang Ye had no obstruction in the police department, and no one dared to stop the Chinese taishanbeidou, all the way directly to the minister''s office.


    At this moment, in the minister''s office.


    A middle-aged woman, with two middle-aged men, and the police minister are staring at each other.


    "Minister, you have kept us waiting for a day and a half. How long do you want us to wait?" The woman said with a sneer, "is it so difficult to find two experts in the Chinese police headquarters?"


    A man behind her immediately said, "do you know that if you delay for one more minute, even more people will be killed. It''s all Chinese people. As a minister, do you have the heart?"


    Facing the indignation of these two people, the police minister shook his head helplessly: "Miss Zhao, Mr. Qin, I understand your feelings very much, but I can''t help it. I''ve reported this matter, and it hasn''t been decided yet. Where do you want me to find a high hand for you?"


    "As a police minister, don''t you even have the right to deploy two experts?""You are right." The minister said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t have the right. The top experts have always been the top power of the royal family. I haven''t even seen what these experts look like."


    "Don''t try to fool us!" Zhao Ya hummed and said that she was a mid aged Xu Niang in her thirties, but she was so angry that she had a different charm.


    "We don''t even believe punctuation." Qinmo also followed.


    They are high-level officials in Wan Wan province. They are not so polite to talk to the police minister.


    The police minister shook his head with a wry smile and was about to speak when the door of the office was suddenly pushed open from the outside again.


    An old voice burst out laughing: "don''t embarrass him. I can guarantee that he didn''t cheat you."


    Several people in the room turned back together and suddenly said, "old prince, why are you here?"


    "You''ve pushed our police minister to such an extent, can I not come and have a look?" Said the old prince.


    Zhao Ya and Qin Mo lowered their heads together, looking a little embarrassed.


    No matter how arrogant they are, they dare not be presumptuous in front of the old king.


    "What''s more, the situation in Wan Wan can''t wait any longer. No, I''ve found two super experts for you. This time, they will succeed in finding the killer easily."


    "Really?" As soon as Zhao Ya''s eyes brightened, a pair of eyes looked around: "where? Where are the experts? "


    She just looked at the door and turned a blind eye to Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian, who were right beside the old prince.

 Chapter 1511

    With a dry cough, the old prince pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "Xiaoya, I''d like to introduce you. This is our top Chinese expert, Lin Chengfei You must have heard his name, too? "


    After that, he pointed to Jiang Chujian and said, "this is Jiang Chujian, a friend of Dr. Lin. this time, we will let them be fully responsible for the affairs in the bay."


    Zhao Ya rubs her eyes and rubs them again.


    Then he turned his lips to the old prince and said, "old prince, you are not teasing me, are you? Just them? "


    "Just them? What do you mean? I look down on it The old prince said with a smile.


    "What can a hairy boy and a yellow girl do?" Zhao Ya said, "no, no, no, you have to change people."


    "This is the most powerful master I''ve ever found. Don''t be discontented The old prince said, "and Have you ever heard of the name of Dr. Lin? "


    "I''ve heard of that!" Zhao Ya shrugged and said, "but so what? We''re fighting an extremely powerful and abnormal killer. We''re not acting in a movie, we''re not showing medical skills, even if we''re a miracle doctor What''s the use of it? Can he save a corpse that has become a mummy? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t have this ability."


    "You see, he said it himself! He can''t do it Zhao Ya said in a hurry: "so, old prince, you''d better arrange some reliable people for me to come here."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "I said I can''t save the mummy, but I didn''t say I can''t catch the abnormal killer!"


    "Don''t you dare to be tough!" Zhao Ya said: "boy, if you have nothing to do, just stir up the gossip and improve your popularity. You can moisten the day as you want. But don''t come to our bay to make trouble. People over there don''t believe your trick."


    "Trick?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    "All right!" Master Wang said in a deep voice: "Xiaoya, stop making trouble. This matter is settled. Doctor Lin and Miss Jiang will accompany you back to Wan Wan. They will do their best to help you find out the murderer."


    "But..." Zhao Ya is still very unwilling and wants to say something more.


    "Nothing, but!" Old Wang Ye big sleeve a jilt, chop nail cut Railway: "either they two, or you go back, you choose."


    Zhao Ya saw that the old prince was really angry. Even if he had a thousand words, he didn''t dare to speak any more. He glared at Lin Chengfei.


    "I''ve prepared the ticket to Wan Wan for you, just two hours later, so you''d better do what you want to prepare now!" The old prince said to Zhao Ya again.


    Zhao Ya said in a stuffy voice: "we have nothing to prepare. We are afraid that this serial homicide case will never be found out."


    The old prince looked at Lin Chengfei angrily and jokingly, and said politely to him: "Doctor Lin, then the things over there, please."


    "Don''t worry, old prince." Lin Chengfei said, "I will live up to your expectations."


    The old prince nodded, looked at Zhao Ya discontentedly, snorted and walked out of the minister''s office.


    From the beginning to the end, the minister seems to have no chance to say anything.


    Until the old prince left, the police minister suddenly stood up from his seat and came to Lin Chengfei in three or two steps: "Doctor Lin, do you really want to go to Wan Wan in person this time?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded: "does the minister have anything to ask?"


    The minister repeatedly waved his hand: "no, no, but you must remember that safety is the first, and you should put your life first at any time. We Huaxia can''t lose you as a pillar!"


    Lin Chengfei jokingly said: "thank you for reminding me. I have written it down."


    Zhao Ya and Qin Mo roll their eyes, even the one who has no sense of existence among them. At this time, they sneer at Lin Chengfei.


    Two hours later, several people were on the plane.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian are sitting next to each other. As for Zhao ya, they are in front of them.


    "Why did you take me?" Jiang Chujian turned to look at Lin Chengfei. At this time, he had a chance to ask this sentence: "my cultivation hasn''t recovered. Maybe I can''t help you."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "no, you can help a lot."


    "What?" Jiang Chujian doubts.


    Lin Chengfei said: "as long as I see you every day, a solution to the pain of acacia is the greatest help to me."


    Jiang Chu glanced at him: "I find that you are more and more daring recently."


    "Do you have one?" Lin Chengfei looks innocent.


    "Even I dare to tease." Jiang Chujian said, "you are really a heavy taste."


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    Is she scolding me or herself?


    Why molesting you is a heavy taste?Seeing Lin Chengfei''s silly appearance, Jiang Chujian suddenly covered his mouth and laughed: "by the way, I forgot to tell you something..."


    "What..." Lin Chengfei asked.


    "That I, like It''s like... "


    "It''s like something, you say!" Lin Chengfei hastily urges a way, most hate this kind of talk to say half of the guy.


    "There seems to be."


    "Yes!" Lin Chengfei''s face turned white: "who Whose child? Which bastard? I''ll jump off the plane and kill him now! "


    "Child? What child? " Jiang chubai gave him a look: "what kind of person do you think I am? I''m the kind of person who can take advantage at will? "


    "What do you mean?" Knowing that the girl is deliberately adjusting herself, Lin Chengfei wants to cry without tears.


    "I mean, I have an idea." Jiang Chujian said in a low voice, "do you think we should live in one room or two after this business trip?"


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "although it''s a business trip at public expense, it''s not easy for the government now, and we can''t be too extravagant and wasteful It''s still a room. Save some, maybe you can save a poor child. "


    "If you want to sleep, just tell me. Why are you looking for so many reasons Jiang Chujian despises the way.


    Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth: "Jiang Chujian, I am very responsible to tell you that none of my girlfriends dare to say that I am not like a man."


    "Why?" Jiang Chujian is a bit strange.


    "Because they know what will happen if they say that." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "What are the consequences?" Jiang Chujian is still curious.


    Lin Chengfei sneered and looked at Jiang Chujian''s eyes, which were full of unkind taste: "three days can''t make a bed!"


    Jiang Chujian raised his eyebrow: "you can also take advantage of your mouth If you have the ability, you''d better come. I''ll accompany you to the end! "

 Chapter 1512

    Lin Chengfei nodded and naturally said, "OK, this is what you said. When you get to the hotel, don''t regret it."


    "I will never regret it!" Jiang Chujian held his head high and said confidently.


    They are fighting with each other. Zhao Ya in front suddenly turns her head and says impatiently: "the plane is a public place. Can you be quiet? It''s very noisy. It''s affecting people''s rest, you know? "


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes: "Ms. Zhao, we have been very quiet."


    "But I can still hear you. Your laughter keeps me awake!"


    "We didn''t laugh," Lin said


    "You Zhao Ya suddenly turned around and said angrily to Lin Chengfei: "Lin Chengfei, don''t think that if you are a little famous in the capital, you can be lawless in front of me. I tell you, I don''t want to eat you!"


    Jiang Chujian said coldly, "Auntie, don''t you think you manage too much?"


    "Auntie?" Zhao Ya pointed to his face, surprised and angry, said: "you teach my aunt?"


    "Yes Jiang Chujian said, "you are about forty or fifty years old? It''s almost the same as my mother. I don''t call you auntie. Do I call you sister? "


    Zhao Ya is mad, and deeply feels that she can''t bear it any longer.


    It''s too much deceiving.


    "You two, it''s good to say anything now, but when we go after the murderer, if we don''t make any achievements, don''t blame me for not giving it to the old prince. Where are you going back and forth then I want to gild my men and dream. "


    Well, she directly regards Jiang Chujian and Lin Chengfei as bedbugs who can only take credit for climbing up.


    By her such a stir, Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian also did not have the mind to continue to talk, leaning on the seat, quietly closed their eyes.


    About three or four hours later, the plane slowly landed at Wan Wan airport.


    After walking out of the airport, Zhao Ya and Qin Mo walk in front of each other, not willing to talk to Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chu at all.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned. If both sides continue to do so, it''s hard to get any information about the murderer and the dead.


    He took Jiang Chujian''s hand, walked two steps quickly, and soon came to Zhao ya.


    "Miss Zhao..."


    "I''ll track down the murderer, and I''ll contact you later!" Zhao Ya some impatient said: "but now, you don''t want to know anything from my mouth."


    "I''m just going to say that too!" "We both want to act alone, so just tell us all about the dead," Lin said


    Zhao Ya suddenly stopped, turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "you want to act alone?"


    "Exactly!"


    "I think you''re looking for a chance to get under the willows before the flowers?" Zhao Ya sneered: "I tell you, no matter whether you have the ability or not, since you have been arranged by the old king himself, do what you want to do, don''t collude under the pretext of coming out to investigate, waste people''s money, don''t say, return to our police department shame!"


    Lin Chengfei''s face also cooled down: "I just want to act alone, so as not to be delayed by the Wan Wan police Is your imagination a bit too rich? "


    Zhao Ya pointed to her nose inconceivably: "what do you say? We? Drag your feet? "


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Chengfei''s expressionless words: "if you really have the ability to find out the murderer and arrest him, you don''t need to go to the official headquarters."


    "You..." Zhao Ya gritted her teeth: "no matter what you say today, I just want to tell you that if you want to act alone, there is no door!"


    Lin Chengfei shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "do I always have the qualification to know the identity of the dead?"


    Zhao Ya angrily turned around: "Qin Mo, you tell him that I don''t want to talk to him."


    If you go on, you''ll be pissed off by this guy.


    Lin Chengfei''s fame is very big, but in Zhao Ya''s opinion, it''s all fishing for fame and reputation, and it''s all flattered.


    You say you are a doctor, I believe, say you are a miracle doctor, I also reluctantly accept.


    However, it is a bit too much to claim that no disease can be cured, isn''t it?


    What''s the difference between this and the doctor who sells dog skin plaster?


    What''s more, when you become a doctor, you should do your job well. What''s the play and what''s the movie?


    If a movie is popular, it just means that you are a good actor.


    But can actors investigate?


    Can actors deal with horrible killers?


    What''s more, when he came to wanwan this time, he specially brought a beautiful woman!


    This is obviously a holiday!


    No matter what Zhao Ya thinks, Qin Mo has already explained to Lin Chengfei over there: "everything will wait until we have arranged the hotel for you It''s not convenient here! "


    What he said It''s like saying nothing.Out of the airport, there was a car waiting.


    Zhao Ya walked in the front and got on the middle car. Qin moyou followed. When Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chu met, there was only one broken car that didn''t look good.


    This is definitely arranged by Zhao Ya on purpose.


    But Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian didn''t care much. After getting on the bus, they carefully observed the situation around them.


    Wan Wan was originally a small island in China. Later, a province was set up here. However, because of the inconvenient management, the leadership of Wan Wan was given great power.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhao ya, the leader of the Bay Province, has the ability to have a direct dialogue with the Minister of police. In the face of the old prince, although he respects him, he does not have much fear.


    Great power!


    The car was very fast. Even though the road was flat, it was a little bumpy at this time. It can be seen how broken the car has been.


    After arriving at the hotel, Zhao Ya was the first to get out of the car and step to Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian: "from now on, you two will live here. You don''t have to worry about the food and accommodation expenses. However, if you two have any action, you must report to me in advance."


    "We''re here to help with the investigation!" Lin Chengfei stressed: "it''s not to be your puppet."


    "now in Bay, I has the final say." Zhao Ya sneered: "do you really think that I will let people like you investigate with us? I''m afraid if you find the killer, you''ll let him go Honestly, I''ll stay here. Since the government won''t help us, we have solved the case with our own strength. "


    "You can''t catch anyone!" Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "We''ll see!"


    Zhao Ya doesn''t want to continue to quarrel with Lin Chengfei. After leaving such a sentence, she turns to leave, gets on the car and slams the door.


    She is from Wan Wan and has her own house. Naturally, she doesn''t need to stay in a hotel like Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 1513

    Qin Mo stayed, and there was another person who had no sense of existence.


    Up to now, Lin Chengfei doesn''t know his name.


    Qin Mo and this man face Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chu in a straight line and say: "two, please We''ve arranged the room. "


    Jiang Chujian suddenly said with a smile: "after our every move, is it still in your sight."


    In other words, being watched.


    Qin Mo is noncommittal, just said: "you can still move freely."


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang see each other for the first time. They both see the anger in each other''s eyes.


    Is that how they ask for help?


    However, Lin Chengfei still held back his anger at this time. He just asked: "can we have a look at the information about the dead..."


    The reason why we want the information of the dead is to know the scope of the murderer''s activities, or to see what the dead have in common. If we can infer the law of the other party''s action, then we are more likely to seize the other party.


    But now


    Wan Wan doesn''t deserve harmony at all. He doesn''t trust Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian seriously.


    What''s more, Zhao Ya may still feel aggrieved. She went to the capital to move rescue soldiers, but she didn''t expect that the capital didn''t care so much about their murder.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Qin Mo and another person, with Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian, take the key at the front desk and go directly to the 15th floor.


    Two standard rooms.


    On the elevator, Qin Mo said unintentionally: "we are not poor enough to let the guests live in a room."


    Especially two guests, a man and a woman.


    Lin Chengfei laughed angrily.


    Who wants you to show off? We just want to live in one room. Can you manage it?


    Jiang Chujian laughs at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei glared at her.


    So Jiang chuxiao was more proud.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian''s room is next to each other. Qin Mo doesn''t leave immediately. They stay in Lin Chengfei''s room first.


    "Just stay at peace in the hotel. When the case is found out and the murderer is arrested, we will inform them naturally." Qin Mo light said: "however, I hope you don''t go out to cause trouble, otherwise, our people, also can''t help you."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "no problem."


    Kimo was a little surprised.


    Lin Chengfei looks like a prick. Unexpectedly, it''s so easy for him to compromise.


    Then he saw the charming and enchanting Jiang Chujian with some meaning, and immediately understood.


    People may just want to spend their holidays with beautiful women and stay in hotels. Who has nothing to go out for a stroll.


    Although they are two rooms, they can''t stop the hot men and women in their hearts Maybe I''ll stay in the same bed in the future Maybe they don''t want to go out.


    The most beautiful is gentle country!


    These people in the upper class are all of this virtue.


    Qin Mo despises Lin Chengfei a little more in his heart. Like Zhao ya, he doesn''t want to say one more word to Lin Chengfei: "in this case, I''ll go back first. If you need anything, you can ask us We don''t have to satisfy you


    "Take your time, no see off!" Lin Chengfei is concise.


    Qin Mo winked at the man beside him, and they went out of the room together.


    I also took the door with me.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian are completely relaxed.


    I feel very tired with these people.


    "What are we going to do next? Do you really want to eat and drink like this all the time? " Jiang Chujian said with a smile: "well intentioned to help, but people do not appreciate the results, but also a pair of you Ya is redundant, Lao Tzu is looking down on you, I must be very depressed, right?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m not used to it, but you Don''t kill people as soon as you do it. "


    Jiang Chu squinted at him: "do I have such violence?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "yes!"


    Jiang Chu became angry: "what do you say?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei quickly changed his tongue and said solemnly.


    "That''s about it!" Jiang Chu was satisfied and nodded: "to be honest, what are you going to do in the next period of time?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "they check their, we check ours If the bay Bay is so awesome, it will not be necessary to go to the capital for help.


    Jiang Chujian asked, "what about me? What do I need to do? "


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said seriously: "stay close to me all the time..."


    "What for?"


    "Protect me!" Lin Chengfei is right.Poof


    Jiang Chujian couldn''t help it. He covered his mouth and laughed: "did you make a mistake? I have just entered the realm of Tao to protect you? "


    But Lin Chengfei was still serious: "I''m serious..."


    Jiang Chujian''s smile gradually faded: "what do you mean?"


    "We should be ready for the emergence of the demon cultivation at any time. I don''t know what the demon cultivation is, and I don''t know if I will be his opponent. So, after he comes out, I will fight with him for a period of time. If I am injured and lose the ability to move, you must take me back at the first time. "


    Jiang Chujian was surprised and said, "is it so serious?"


    "More serious than you think!" Lin Chengfei said: "so, my life is now in your hands, you must not be careless, I don''t want to die for the moment."


    "Don''t worry!" Jiang Chujian said: "even if you fight for your life, I won''t let you suffer any harm."


    This is the thought in her heart, and it is also the advice of the old prince and Mo Tianya to her before going out.


    In the eyes of the old prince and the government, Lin Chengfei''s life is undoubtedly more valuable than Jiang Chujian''s.


    When they are really in danger, they would rather sacrifice Jiang Chujian to save Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei said: "in this case, I''m relieved..."


    Jiang Chujian''s expression was a little complicated: "do you just believe me?"


    "If I don''t believe you, who else can I believe?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "besides, I also like the feeling of being held in your arms."


    Jiang Chujian remembers that when he was in Kunlun last time, he was attacked by Qingcang''s ancestors, and Lin Cheng was seriously injured. He held him in his arms and ran desperately


    But didn''t he pass out in a coma at that time?


    She had a bad look: "what are you talking about? I really like that feeling? "


    "Yes


    "So..." Jiang Chujian said: "even if you don''t get hurt this time, you will pretend to be hurt and let me hold you back, right?"


    Lin Chengfei was shocked and said, "of course not? I''m a serious man. How could I do such a shameless thing? "

 Chapter 1514

    However, Jiang Chujian has already seen through some of them.


    She pounced on Lin Chengfei and exclaimed, "you dare to play with me. I''ll bite you to death. Do you believe it?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "don''t make trouble. It''s in the hotel. Pay attention to the image in public..."


    "This is in the room..."


    Lin Chengfei thought, right!


    This is in the room.


    What are you afraid of.


    So Lin Chengfei was even more proud: "ha ha ha Thank you for reminding me. I''ve also thought about it. Since I''m in the room, what else am I afraid of... "


    He turned over and pressed Jiang Chujian under his body.


    Jiang Chujian widened his eyes, and his eyelashes kept shaking: "let me go."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Let go of me!"


    Lin Chengfei laughs and kisses Jiang Chujian.


    No one saw it anyway, so don''t blame me for doing whatever I want.


    But soon, Lin couldn''t laugh.


    He felt a pain in his lips and quickly separated them from Jiang Chujian.


    "How do you bite?"


    "Who asked you to kiss me?"


    "Kiss you and bite me?"


    "Kiss me, don''t you bite me?"


    Lin Chengfei was speechless


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Chengfei turned on the computer in the hotel and began to search for the latest hot news in Wan Wan.


    A lot of information does not need to be provided by the Gulf government. Some clues can be found in the evening.


    Bang Bang


    The door was knocked from the outside.


    Lin Chengfei pointed at it and with a click, the door lock was opened.


    "Come in..."


    The door was also opened, and then, Jiang Chujian came in with a stretch.


    "What shall we do today?"


    "I''ll go out and have a look later." Lin Chengfei said.


    Yesterday, he still failed to take Jiang Chujian down. This woman is too stubborn and absolutely refuses to let Lin Chengfei take advantage of even a tiny bit.


    Although Lin Chengfei''s teeth are itching, he is helpless.


    Kissing me is a very pleasant thing, but if it is just wishful thinking, the other party is not willing to match, it seems very boring.


    Jiang Chujian comes over and looks at the computer screen Lin Chengfei is staring at.


    "Wan Wan''s misfortune When will the most terrible serial homicide in history be solved? "


    "Another man was killed Is the assailant a man or a ghost


    "I have never seen such a strange way of committing crimes. I strongly urge the police to bring the criminals to justice quickly!"


    One report after another.


    The contents are almost the same, basically speaking, the recent serial murders. Moreover, many netizens have begun to infer the murderer''s heart, occupation, face, body and other related information by themselves.


    Although these inferences have no basis at all.


    However, this is enough to let Lin Chengfei know the information he wants to know.


    First, the dead were all women, aged between 23 and 28.


    Second, the address of the deceased''s death is not uniform. It is possible to live anywhere in the whole bay province.


    Third, at the last moment of his life, the deceased spent most of his time in a bar.


    This proves that the murderer likes to attack young and beautiful women in bars.


    I didn''t expect to have such a hobby.


    Or a perverse hobby.


    After studying these materials, Lin Chengfei recorded the information of the dead on a piece of paper, and then went out with Jiang Chujian.


    There was no specific goal for the evil cultivation to commit crimes, but it would be better if we could find some similarities among these women.


    After all, no matter how fickle people are, they always have to have some preferences.


    It''s the first time for both of them to come to wanwan. The street looks very busy, and the people on the street are much more fashionable and beautiful than other cities in China.


    The men and women on the street all have strong whine sound, which sounds comfortable.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Chengfei sighed heavily.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Chujian said in a cold voice: "when you see all the sweet little girls here, you feel that all the women in your family are female tigers?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei was stunned: "you can guess that!"


    "If you think carefully, you can guess as long as you are a woman?" Jiang Chu saw a little bit of threat in his eyes: "however, you are not afraid of being jealous when your dirty ideas are known by the daughters in law at home?"


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough: "I just feel at will. In terms of appearance and gentleness, of course, my daughter-in-law is the best in the world..."Looking at Jiang Chujian''s look, Lin Chengfei quickly added: "but you are not inferior to them at all."


    Jiang Chujian''s character is not very good, but his appearance is definitely the kind that makes men and women drool.


    Even if you walk on the beautiful Wan Province Street, you are still unique, just like a fairy who doesn''t touch the world. You can''t help looking back and having another look Or take another look!


    Soon, a group of young people who talked in front of Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian put all their attention on Jiang Chujian.


    They don''t talk. They see that people on both sides are about to bump into each other, and they don''t mean to give way. Even though Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian have made way for each other, they just come up.


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei directly kicked one.


    "Go away!"


    Playing a hooligan, playing to Jiang Chujian''s head, simply do not know life or death.


    "Ouch!" The five young people suddenly exclaimed: "I''m so impatient to live that I dare to fight with us?"


    Lin Chengfei impatiently said: "if you don''t want to make trouble for yourself, just go away."


    On hearing Lin Chengfei''s foreign accent, these gangsters looked at each other and laughed.


    Even the guy who was kicked to the ground by Lin Chengfei couldn''t wait to get up, pointing to Lin Chengfei and laughing.


    Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously, "did I tell a funny joke? Why are you all so happy? "


    "It''s not your words that are ridiculous, it''s you who are very ridiculous!" One of the guys who looked handsome in the background said with a smile, "do you know where it is? It''s Wan Wan! No one here can be more arrogant than our local people. "


    "Now, you dare to scold us and fight with us!" The man gave a thumbs up: "OK, good, you have seed, very seed, I admire you."


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said faintly, "if you fight, you fight. If you scold, you scold. What can you do to me? Do you really think you are the king of heaven? This is wan wan, but don''t forget, this is the territory of China. "


    All over the world, is it King''s land.


    As long as he is in China, Lin Chengfei has no fear.


    Of course, even out of China, Lin Chengfei is nothing to be afraid of.

 Chapter 1515

    "Is it the land of kings! Ha ha ha... "


    A few people laugh more happily.


    They''ve never seen anyone so funny.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "enough laughter?"


    A group of little gangsters covered their stomachs and said, "enough, enough, for the sake of making us so happy today, I don''t care so much about you. Leave this girl and you go."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head? "No?" The little gangsters can''t laugh any more. They think Lin Chengfei doesn''t appreciate it.


    "That''s not what I mean," Lin said


    "What do you mean?"


    "I want to say..." After a pause, Lin Cheng said, "since you want to die, why can''t I help you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Chengfei suddenly moved.


    His figure turned into a series of illusions


    After a few bangs.


    Little gangsters all fell to the ground, and Lin Chengfei, is standing tall, light looking at these guys.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Chujian said softly, "good!"


    Two hands holding hands, as if nothing had happened, passed by these little gangsters.


    But at this time, one by one, who had already kicked to the ground and even began to vomit blood, gritted his teeth fiercely, took out a dagger from his arms, scraped it out, bent over and stabbed Lin Chengfei at the back of his waist.


    "Go to hell!"


    However, before others rush to Lin Chengfei, he seems to have eyes after he flies.


    He kicked the back foot back.


    Right in the wrists of this bastard.


    The dagger in his hand naturally flew out. Just as the dagger was about to fall to the ground, a strong wind came.


    Whoosh


    The dagger, like an arrow away from the string, rushed directly to the gangster''s chest.


    Poof


    The dagger stabbed the Thug''s chest. In an instant, the blood overflowed. The thug didn''t even scream, and fell to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    All around, I thought of a series of screams.


    "No, it''s killing people!"


    "Call the police


    "The murderer, he is the murderer, everyone look at him, don''t let him run away."


    A group of passers-by pointed at Lin Chengfei and cried out in horror. Some people had already taken out their mobile phones and started to call the police directly.


    And those gangsters, at this time is dumbfounded.


    It''s really hard this time, isn''t it?


    In a word, I dare to stab people with a dagger. Although the dagger belongs to them, he really stabbed people.


    A group of thugs pointed to Lin Chengfei: "boy, I don''t see that. You are a hard stubble. Which road are you on?"


    "Boulevard!"


    "The Boulevard?" Are there any gangs looking at each other


    "No? Never heard of it. "


    These people soon understood, pointed at Lin Chengfei and yelled: "you dare to play with us, little boy."


    "I''m on Sunshine Avenue!" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "how can I say it''s playing with you?"


    "Well, you''re very kind!" The thug said in a fierce voice: "wait, today, we Lianzhu Gang have remembered this matter. We will not change the green mountains and the green water will flow. We''ll see."


    He has a brother who was stabbed. Sooner or later, we have to get back to the scene. Otherwise, the brothers on the road will look down on him.


    In that case, he is at the end of the road.


    With that, he took a group of people through the crowd and quickly disappeared in the street.


    And the brother who fell to the ground and didn''t know what to do was directly abandoned by them.


    In their eyes, the dead are waste, waste has no use value.


    Since there is no use value, what else should he do?


    Wan Wan side of the police action is very fast, not a long time, directly dispersed the crowd, surrounded Lin Chengfei in the middle.


    Unexpectedly also took out to rob, point to Lin Chengfei directly, shout aloud: "don''t move, hand up."


    Lin Chengfei sighs helplessly and looks at Jiang Chujian.


    Jiang Chujian also sighed: "people are not dead, are they?"


    "Not dead!" Lin Chengfei nodded positively.


    "What are you going to do with them?" Jiang Chujian snorted and pointed directly at the policemen and said, "Hey, what are you doing? Put down the gun now, or I''ll be rude! "


    "Girl, have you been hijacked by the bandits? If you need any help, just let us know! " The police captain looked at Jiang Chu and saw such a beautiful girl. They all stood together with the murderer. Suddenly, his heart was raised and he said in a hurry."Who do you think is the bandit? Tell me again? " Jiang Chujian strode to the police captain and jabbed his head impolitely: "open your eyes and have a look, the boy is not dead, don''t you know?"


    Not dead?


    The police captain looked at the thug lying on the ground. Sure enough, he still had a weak breath.


    "Come on, get people to the hospital!"


    The police captain yelled, and immediately the police came up and carried the thug down.


    After all, the police captain looked at Lin Chengfei again.


    With a gun in his hand, he pointed to Lin Chengfei and came to him step by step: "you are suspected of deliberately hurting people. Come with us."


    "I have something to do. I can''t go with you!" Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "Can''t you go?" The police captain sneered: "it''s not up to you."


    Lin Chengfei smiles at him, suddenly turns his head and shouts to a man who has been standing outside the crowd and is about 20 meters away from him: "come here!"


    The man was still indifferent at the beginning. After all, there were many people around him. He was not sure that Lin Chengfei was calling him.


    However, soon Lin Chengfei began to name.


    "It''s you, wearing black western, sunglasses and white tie..."


    The man was startled and pointed to his chin.


    "Yes, don''t look, just say you!" Lin Chengfei nodded with certainty.


    "What do you want to do?" the police captain said angrily


    Lin Chengfei said: "find a reason not to go with you!"


    And the man pointed by Lin Chengfei walked out of the crowd and came here step by step.


    After a policeman stopped him, he immediately took out a certificate to salute him.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    The man came to Lin Chengfei and asked helplessly, "how do you know it''s me?"


    "I knew you were following me from the moment I got out of the hotel." Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "don''t talk nonsense, help me solve the problem here."


    "All right!" The man nodded and said: "however, director Zhao has already said that you are not allowed to make trouble here. You see, you have just come out of the hotel and you have made such a big case It''s hard for us to do that. "


    With these words, he has spread out his certificate in front of the police captain: "Hello, I''m wang fan, the detachment leader of the Wan Wan special police brigade..."

 Chapter 1516

    "Hello


    This police captain is just a small team leader of the branch, and Wang fan is still a big gap, see quickly salute.


    Wang Fan nodded and said: "this Mr. Lin is a distinguished guest of our Bay. What happened just now, as I saw with my own eyes, is that little gangster. Mr. Lin has no choice but to protect himself. It has nothing to do with him..."


    "So it is!"


    The police captain suddenly said: "in this case, we can rest assured. I thought the abnormal murderer finally appeared..."


    "Mr. Lin is also trying to help us investigate the case now!" Wang Fan patted the captain on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, it will come out one day."


    "Yes, team Wang, I know."


    The police captain took the team and left without saying a word.


    He didn''t doubt that Wang Fan was trying to save Lin Chengfei on purpose With so many people watching, even if Wang fan is the captain of the special police, he has absolutely no courage.


    And no one would have the guts.


    Otherwise, the crowd''s vomit and public opinion on the Internet will crush him to death.


    After the police left, Wang fancai said to Lin Chengfei earnestly, "Mr. Lin, I hope this is the last time. You are here to help us investigate the case, not to break the law."


    "Breaking the law?" Lin Chengfei laughs: "today, I have no ability to resist. I am bullied by these gangsters. My friends are taken away by them. Who is the one who breaks the law?"


    "They, of course!"


    "Knowing that they have violated the law, you still don''t arrest them..." Lin Chengfei sneered: "if you don''t catch me, don''t you let me do it myself? Should I be bullied by them for nothing? "


    "This..."


    Wang Fan was speechless for a moment.


    Lin Chengfei lightly waved his hand and said, "don''t follow us. What should we do?"


    "But On the other side of the leadership... " Wang Fan urgent way: "the leader orders, let me protect you."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose: "do you think I need protection?"


    Wang Fan thought of the scene that Lin Chengfei somehow inserted the dagger into the gangster''s chest, and immediately said, "no need..."


    "That''s it." Lin Chengfei light way: "you don''t give me trouble on the line."


    "But this is the task given to me by the leader, and I have to complete it." Wang Fan choked his neck and said, "this Mr. Lin is not easy to deal with, but the leaders can''t do without explanation."!


    "I''ll call your leader!"


    Lin Chengfei directly took out his mobile phone, found Zhao Ya''s phone and dialed it: "Miss Zhao, immediately withdraw the people you arranged with me."


    "Why? What if you get into trouble? If you''re an old man from the capital, we''ll have to wait for you. Otherwise, the whole bay may be harmed by you. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "does wanwan still need my disaster? As soon as I got out of the hotel, I met a gangster and almost stabbed me to death... "


    "What?" Zhao Ya exclaimed in a startled voice: "what happened so soon? Where are you now? I''ll be right there! "


    Lin Chengfei casually said the address and hung up.


    He turned to Wang Fan and said, "your leaders will come right away..."


    Wang Fan nodded and returned to the crowd again.


    He just wants to protect Lin Chengfei and monitor his every move. As for what Lin Chengfei and leaders want to say and do, it has nothing to do with him.


    After a while, Zhao Ya came here in a hurry.


    Looking at a pool of blood on the ground, she asked angrily, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "the public security on this side of the bay is really not good."


    Immediately, how to conflict with the gangsters and what happened, he told Zhao ya all over again.


    Zhao Ya looked up and down at Lin Chengfei and said, "you just said The gangster wanted to plot against you with a dagger, but you kicked him off, and the dagger just stabbed him in the chest? "


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said.


    "You''re so good?" Zhao Ya shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it."


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you believe it or not." Lin Chengfei said: "I just want your men to stay away from me. I want to investigate cases and don''t let them get in the way. I don''t like having a pair of eyes staring at me all the time."


    "No way!" Zhao Ya resolutely refused to say that there was no room for negotiation.


    "You don''t share the information with me, and you don''t want me to participate in that case. Now I''ll investigate the case myself, and you have to intervene. Miss Zhao, don''t forget your own duty, and don''t forget our mission here this time. "


    "Of course I won''t forget." Zhao Ya Leng said in a voice: "however, if people like you take part in the case, it will only make trouble for us.""Hopeless!"


    Lin Chengfei said heavily that he didn''t want to get entangled with the woman with brain problems any more. He took Jiang Chujian''s hand and was ready to leave here.


    It was a mistake to call her here.


    "Stop!" Where do you want to have a drink


    Lin Chengfei turned back slightly: "does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Of course it does!" Zhao Ya said angrily: "you just went out to make such a big thing. Who knows if you will do something more excessive in the future? I now order you to go back to the hotel immediately. In the future, you are not allowed to go out without my consent."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly turned around: "Miss Zhao, order me? Why do you order me? Do you really think of us as your subordinates or prisoners? "


    "I''m in charge of this case. You''re just assisting in the investigation. Am I not qualified to order you?"


    Jiang can''t bear it at first sight.


    She is a lawless character, always want to do what, this time out, in order not to give Lin Chengfei trouble, has a lot of low-key.


    Who knows, the other side even dare to advance an inch.


    Do you really think we''re poor cats to be bullied?


    She looked at Zhao Ya with a smile and said, "Miss Zhao, we don''t want to embarrass you, but if you are so aggressive again, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "You''re welcome?" Zhao Ya disdains a way: "do you still want how to be polite with me?"


    She really does not believe that these two people can turn the sky in her hands?


    But at this time, he saw that Jiang Chu''s hand turned over, and there was nothing in his hand, but Zhao Ya threw it away.


    Hoo


    The wind blew by.


    The wind is not big, just like the spring breeze, but there is a kind of calm feeling.


    But that''s the prestige.


    But he scraped Zhao Ya''s clothes to pieces


    Ah


    Zhao Ya let out a scream, tightly covered his chest: "God, what''s the matter? What''s going on? "

 Chapter 1517

    Zhao ya just felt a cool wind blowing, and then watched his chest clothes become rags.


    Not to mention that, even the underwear inside has a feeling that it can''t be kept at any time.


    She''s really freaking out.


    So it''s not afraid of shame, it''s really afraid.


    Can you be afraid?


    She has never met such a thing, more do not know, why Jiang Chujian waved, she will become so embarrassed.


    Seeing that her underwear was about to break, Zhao Ya couldn''t help it any more. She held her chest in her hands and yelled angrily, "stop it, stop it


    Hiss


    The wind did not stop, but more intensified, directly see her last layer of protection to tear.


    Suddenly, Zhao Ya turned pale.


    Her hands were harder, but her back was bare.


    At this time, the wind stopped gradually.


    Wang Fan rushed out of the crowd without saying a word. On the way, he had taken off his coat. When he came to Zhao ya, he wrapped her tightly and asked in a more urgent voice: "how do you lead? Are you ok? "


    Zhao Ya didn''t seem to hear anything, just staring at the location of Jiang Chujian.


    Jiang Chu saw a smile on her face, as if she was not the one who made the girl lose face.


    "You You... " Zhao Ya is so stupid that you can''t say a complete word after a long time.


    "I don''t have time to play with you." Jiang Chujian waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t continue to make trouble for us, or I can''t guarantee that your trousers can be kept."


    "How did you do it?" Zhao Ya finally asked this sentence.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it. It''s not a difficult technical job." Jiang Chujian said casually.


    Zhao Ya''s eyes suddenly widened. Pointing at Jiang Chujian, she exclaimed, "you Are you a martial arts expert? "


    "Wulin master?" Jiang Chujian snorted coldly: "you think so. Whatever you think."


    Without saying a word, Zhao Ya directly put on Wang Fan''s clothes, ran to Jiang Chu and said with deep regret, "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, everything before is my fault. I didn''t expect that you are such a powerful expert. I apologize again for my behavior just now. I hope you have a large number of adults. Don''t worry about me."


    Jiang Chujian tilted his eyes and said, "Oh, didn''t you look down on us before? Why did you change your attitude so quickly? "


    "I respect the strong!" Jiang Chujian said seriously: "before, I thought you were just a liar like Lin Chengfei. It''s hard for you. Now I know you are a real expert. If I still treat you with that attitude, I''m afraid I''ll forgive myself all my life."


    Listening to her saying that Lin Chengfei is a liar, Jiang Chujian smiles at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t like it.


    Zhao Ya continued: "Miss Jiang, we really need your help here. Please help us catch the murderer anyway."


    "You don''t have to ask for this. Since I''m here, I''ll finish my own task naturally!" Jiang Chujian said faintly: "now can you tell me the information you have now?"


    "Yes, of course." Zhao Ya hurriedly agreed: "however, Miss Jiang, I have another request. I don''t know if I should say..."


    "Since it''s an invitation, don''t say it again..." Jiang Chujian gently waved his hand and said.


    She is still worried about Zhao Ya''s previous attitude, and will not forget her sudden change of attitude.


    "no way!" Zhao Ya gritted her teeth and said, "I have to say this Miss Jiang, would you please accept me as an apprentice? I swear, I promise to practice well, and I will never disgrace your prestige. Please promise me


    "I''m not interested!" Jiang Chujian refused directly: "if you want to threaten me with the killer''s information I think you''ve got the wrong idea. The last thing I want to eat in my life is threat. "


    "No, I didn''t mean that!" Zhao Ya said in a hurry: "no matter whether you answer me or not, I will tell you the information. The murderer makes trouble and kills people everywhere. Since you have such ability, I have no reason to keep it from you!"


    "Then say it!" Jiang Chujian said faintly.


    "Please come with me!" Zhao Ya said respectfully.


    Jiang Chu takes a look at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Chujian said.


    It''s better to have a partner than to have two of them bump into each other in the bay.


    Zhao Ya hurried to lead the way, and her attitude was quite different from that just now.


    Maybe as she said, she worships the strong. Now that Jiang Chujian has shown her strength, it''s too late for her to be respectful. How can she continue to fight Jiang Chujian?On Zhao Ya''s car, several people all the way to the place where Zhao Ya works.


    Bay supreme police station.


    And Wang Fan, is depressed to follow behind them.


    In an office, Zhao Ya first arranges Jiang Chujian to sit down, but doesn''t pay much attention to Lin Chengfei, and then puts a laptop in front of Jiang Chujian.


    "Master! Look Zhao Ya turns on the computer and explains little by little for Jiang Chujian.


    However, the name made Jiang Chujian frown slightly.


    "I''m not your master!" Jiang Chujian stressed: "this name can''t be used indiscriminately."


    "Yes, I know, master!" Zhao Yazi tirelessly said: "Oh, let''s not care about these, or look at the information quickly..."


    Jiang Chujian nodded.


    But Zhao Ya turned on the computer and sent out a group of photos.


    "These are the first scenes of the dead. Master, have a look!" Zhao Ya said: "the death of these dead people is extremely strange. We preliminarily estimate that the murderer is a person doing chemical research. Otherwise, it is impossible to make people look like this in such a short time. Moreover, the other person must be a person with extremely distorted psychology. It should be that he had psychological shadow when he was a child, which is why he is now like this!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "no!"


    "What do you know? It''s a great honor to let you in. Can you be a little more sensible and don''t talk? " When Zhao Ya heard Lin Chengfei''s words, she subconsciously resented the past.


    She is respectful to Jiang Chujian, but it doesn''t mean that she will accommodate Lin Chengfei.


    Zhao Ya is a girl who can''t hold any sand in her eyes.


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    Jiang Chujian also said at this time: "it really won''t be like this."


    "Well, Shifu has a point!" Zhao Ya said hastily, "what kind of person does the master think the killer is?"

 Chapter 1518

    The treatment


    Lin Chengfei was speechless again.


    Miss Zhao, can you stop being so snobbish?


    Zhao Ya is a serious and devout look at Jiang Chujian, full of a little fan sister to see his idol.


    Jiang Chujian said with a clear cough: "the other party is a ruthless generation, which is right, but he must be a master, killing beautiful girls, which shows that he has hatred for beautiful women in his heart, or that he likes the feeling of trampling beautiful women."


    "It makes sense!" Zhao yashen thought ran nodded: "master, you continue to say."


    Jiang Chujian said: "there is another point that you may not notice, that is, there will be a mark on the dead. Look On the inside of their thighs, there is a tooth like trace, which is very small. It looks like they were bitten by a mosquito, but I think this trace is absolutely the most important clue. "


    All over the body of the abnormal person: "Zhao Ya can''t bite his thigh?"


    "Why not?" Jiang Chujian asked: "since the other party is a pervert, everything can''t be calculated by common sense. In his eyes, all the things we think are impossible may just be taken for granted."


    "Master, how did you think of that? Our professional criminal police have not been able to calculate these things! " Zhao Ya''s eyes twinkled with little stars and asked adoringly.


    "Just a guess!" Jiang Chujian said faintly: "moreover, it''s impossible to infer the murderer''s appearance at all now, and even less to know what kind of person he will be targeting next. Therefore, all this speculation has no effect on us to capture the real murderer."


    "So it is Zhao Ya mercilessly patted his head: "then what should we do next?"


    Jiang Chu took a look at Lin Chengfei and said, "it''s very simple. Everything is ordered by doctor Lin."


    "Ah?" Zhao Ya said, "listen to him?"


    "Yes Jiang Chujian said unquestionably.


    "Why?"


    "Because only he can really catch the murderer!" Jiang Chujian said meaningfully.


    Lin Ya didn''t believe it.


    She felt that Miss Jiang must have said this on purpose in order to elevate Lin Chengfei''s identity.


    But what real talent does he have? Besides picking up girls What''s more, she is a great woman like Shifu. She is nothing at all.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "next, you police don''t do anything, I will slowly find out people."


    Zhao Ya didn''t look at him angrily: "say you''re fat, you''re really panting? Do you really think you have any real skills? Hurry up and stay cool. Don''t get in the way here


    Lin Chengfei glanced at her: "stupid!"


    "What did you say?" Zhao Ya is furious and points to Lin Chengfei. As soon as he is about to scold, he hears Jiang Chujian''s faint voice ring.


    "You''d better listen and do what he says, or I can''t guarantee what will happen next!"


    Zhao Ya shivered all over her body and hugged her chest.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Wan Wan has limited information and can''t help him in any way. It''s better to act alone.


    Jiang Chujian immediately stood up and followed Lin Chengfei.


    "Ah Master, what are you doing? "


    Jiang Chujian didn''t answer. Naturally, Lin Chengfei didn''t want to say a word with Zhao Yaduo and left the office directly.


    "Master. Master... "


    Zhao Ya''s voice is still coming from behind, but Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian don''t seem to hear it.


    And Lin Chengfei just walked out of the police hall and saw Wang Fan standing there with a tangled face.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei coming out, he hesitated and stepped forward. He was embarrassed and said, "Mr. Lin Are you really the famous doctor Lin in Beijing? "


    "It seems so." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Wang Fan looked happy and nervously asked: "I don''t know. Is there a disease you can cure..."


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    "My wife My wife has some mental problems. She has been to many hospitals. She has tried traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, but there has been no progress. " Wang Fan said in secret: "since she gave birth to a child, she has become like this. After such a long time, I basically have no hope. However, I heard that Dr. Li''s medical skill is amazing, so I want to ask you..."


    "Show me!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    If not wrong, Wang Fan''s wife should be postpartum depression, and what hit, so there will be mental problems.


    This kind of disease, for Lin Chengfei, is a trivial matter, not worth mentioning, Lin Chengfei does not mind helping him.


    Wang Fan was overjoyed and said, "thank you, Dr. Lin!"Wang Fan''s home is not far from here. It''s in the police family home. A few people walk for about ten minutes to get to the door.


    Bang Bang


    Wang Fan carefully knocked on the door.


    "Knock at your own house?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    Wang Fan was embarrassed and said, "my wife is afraid of strangers, so every time I enter the house, I have to knock. I can''t go in until the nanny confirms who is coming."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with pity.


    Home is so careful, alive It should be very tired.


    The door was opened from the inside and a head came out.


    "Sir, you are back..."


    Wang Fan nodded: "sister Wang, how is your family? Is everything all right? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just my wife''s condition. It seems to be serious again." Mrs. Wang said with a low look.


    Wang Fan sighed: "open the door, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Mrs. Wang nodded and officially opened the door. Wang Fan asked Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian to come in together.


    There was no one in the room except Mrs. Wang. There was only one woman who was staring at the picture on TV.


    On TV, it''s just a very ordinary idol drama.


    All of a sudden, the woman jumped up from the sofa and yelled, "beat him, beat him to death, beat him to death Ah, you devil, let me go, let me go. "


    It''s not enough to roar like this. I even grabbed my hair, stretched out my hand and slapped my face one after another.


    Wang Fan looks at Lin Chengfei prayingly.


    Lin Chengfei nodded to him, indicating that he should not worry. In the process of moving, he had already walked towards the woman step by step.


    "Doctor Lin..." Wang Fan worried called out: "she is very afraid of strangers, usually see people you don''t know, reaction will be more intense..."


    "Don''t worry!" Jiang Chujian said: "since Doctor Lin dares to go there, he must have absolute assurance."

 Chapter 1519

    Lin Chengfei soon came to the woman.


    The woman was yelling, and her face was red and swollen, but after seeing Lin Chengfei, her eyes suddenly showed bursts of fierce light.


    She let out a cry of "ah" and rushed at Lin Chengfei with open teeth and claws.


    Her nails are very long. It seems that she wants to touch Lin Chengfei''s face.


    And Lin Chengfei is motionless, stretched out his hand repeatedly on the woman, the woman immediately stood there, motionless.


    It''s not that I don''t want to move, it''s that I can''t move.


    Lin Chengfei pressed her brow a little.


    The situation in her brain suddenly appeared in Lin Chengfei''s mind.


    All kinds of nerve lines are constantly crisscrossed and in a mess, which is more than ten times more chaotic than that of ordinary people?


    What kind of stimulation can make her like this?


    After ordinary women give birth to children, they will have mild depression. Some people have a better life because of the confinement. After a month, the depression will disappear.


    But there are also some people who are extremely vulnerable when they are in confinement. With all kinds of depression in life, this kind of depression will become more and more serious. If they are stimulated again, it will be terrible


    It''s going to be something like this woman.


    Real psychosis.


    Wang Fan came over in a hurry: "Doctor Lin, how about it?"


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and asked, "do you really want to cure your wife?"


    Wang Fan said anxiously, "what are you saying? Of course, I want her to recover and live the same life as ordinary people. "


    "If you really hurt her as much as you show, she shouldn''t be what she is now." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Wang Fan''s face changed: "what do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "she must have been deeply stimulated to become like this, and the person who can bring her this kind of stimulation must be her closest person Apart from you, only her parents. With respect, I don''t believe her parents will force her to look like this when she is in confinement. "


    "What Dr. Lin means is that I hurt my own wife?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him lightly: "yes or no, it doesn''t matter. I just ask you, do you really want your wife to return to normal?"


    Wang Fan didn''t even hesitate: "yes, if you can do it, Dr. Lin, I beg you to help her!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    When this woman gets back to normal, it''ll all come out.


    No one knows better than her why she''s like this, right?


    Lin Chengfei said nothing more and waved his hand.


    Naturally in my heart, there has been a poem.


    Waiting for the plum remains in the hall, the willows on the stream bridge are thin, the grass is fuming and the wind is warm. The sorrow of separation is gradually far away. The distance is like spring water.


    Inch inch tenderness, Yingying powder tears, the building is close to the dangerous fence. At the end of Pingwu is Chunshan, and pedestrians are outside.


    A Song Dynasty Ouyang Xiu''s "Tasha Xing".


    The plum blossom in front of the guest house has withered, the new willows beside the stream bridge are drooping gently, the spring breeze is stepping on the grass far away, and the pedestrians are jumping. Go far away, the more endless sorrow, like the endless spring river.


    Inch inch tenderness pain break, line line Ying drips pink tears, don''t climb a tall building, looking to rely on the railing. At the end of the flat grass is the spring mountain, where pedestrians are still outside.


    A strange breath slowly floated to the woman''s mind.


    The intricate nerves in her mind, also under the repair of this breath, slowly returned to normal.


    And the woman''s ferocious eyes, and red face, are also visible to the naked eye speed recovery.


    Wang fan can''t help but ask again: "Doctor Lin......"


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Jiang Chujian said in a voice.


    Although she can''t see Lin Chengfei''s behavior clearly, she can still see whether a person is normal or not.


    Now this woman''s breath gradually becomes extremely peaceful, which is completely different from the violence just now. This has made Jiang Chujian understand that Lin Chengfei''s treatment has worked in such a short time.


    At this time, Cheng Fei finally put down her forehead.


    The woman just felt her feet softened and went straight to the ground.


    "Yanmei, how are you, Yanmei?" Wang Fan rushed up with a brisk step, held her in his arms and cried anxiously.


    Hong Yanmei slowly opened her eyes. First she blinked in bewilderment, and then she began to ask, "Wang Fan This What are you doing here? What''s the matter with me? "


    Wow


    Wang Fan''s eyes immediately burst into tears, dripping on Hong Yanmei''s face. With his hands, he constantly stroked Hong Yanmei''s face: "Yanmei, how are you? You are so good, so good, so good! "


    The confusion in Hong Yanmei''s eyes gradually dissipated, but at this time, she suddenly tightened her expression and tightly grasped Wang Fan''s sleeve: "where''s the child? What about our children? Where''s the child... ""This..." Wang Fan a face of embarrassment: "you first have a good rest, I''ll tell you later."


    "No..." Hong Yanmei cried anxiously: "I want children, I want my children You get my baby back quickly. "


    "Yanmei!" Wang Fan yelled heavily, just about to say something, but at this time, the door was kicked open from the outside.


    "Wang Fan, get out of here."


    A middle-aged man rushed in. As soon as he entered the door, he didn''t even look at the situation in the room, so he broke into a big curse.


    "Hong Yan!" As soon as Wang fan saw the man, his eyes began to turn red. He growled angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll see when you pay back!" Hong Yan said with disdain: "for so many years, the money has not been paid off. Do you think that as a man, are you ashamed? Do you want to be shameless? "


    Wang Fan said with red eyes, "are you willing to ask me for money? You see, you see what kind of Yanmei are you? She is your sister. If you have any conscience, you will give our children back to us immediately Don''t push us to a dead end


    "Want children? Yes Hong Yan said coldly, "give me the money and give you the baby."


    "You beast


    Wang fan is still roaring, but at this moment, Hong Yanmei suddenly stands up from the ground and pours at Hong Yan: "Hong Yan, you bastard, I''ll fight with you!"


    Her action is neat, who did not expect, even Wang Fan was a little unprepared by her sudden action.


    Bang


    However, Hong Yan directly kicks Hong Yanmei on her chest and dumps her on the ground.


    "Cunt, I didn''t expect you to be well." Hong Yan said with no expression: "it''s better to do this. Give me all the money within a month. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reading my family You wait to collect the corpses for your children

 Chapter 1520

    "Hong Yan!"


    Wang Fan and Hong Yanmei drank loudly together.


    Hong Yan laughed: "what? Feel angry? It''s natural for us to repay our debts. Even if we are relatives, you can''t default on our debts, can you? "


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head. Now he finally understood what was going on.


    It should be that after Hong Yanmei gave birth to her baby, this guy named Hong Yan came to ask for an account. Without getting the money, he took Wang Fan and Hong Yanmei''s newborn baby away.


    New born women can''t stand such stimulation.


    Hong Yanmei went crazy on the spot. She was justified and excusable.


    Anyone would be crazy.


    Lin Chengfei took a step forward, looking at Wang Fan and asked, "as the captain of the special police force, even your own children have been kidnapped?"


    Wang Fan''s face turned red and he was ashamed and said, "I I''m useless! "


    "Then get it back!" Lin Chengfei said, "it''s OK to shoot such a villain on the spot, isn''t it?"


    Wang Fan said: "he is Yanmei''s brother My brother


    "What?" Lin Chengfei couldn''t believe it and asked: "brother?"


    "Yes


    Lin Chengfei turns to Hongyan.


    Take a closer look at Hong Yanmei. Although they are different in gender, if you look at them carefully, they really have some similarities in facial features.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "tiger poison does not eat son. What is it that makes you bully your sister to such a degree? You''re talking about bitches? How can you curse me! "


    Hong Yan tilted his eyes and said, "what are you? Is it your turn to cut in on the business here? Get out of here, or I''ll clean up with you. "


    "Son of a bitch!" Jiang Chujian couldn''t stand it any more. He scolded him directly and kicked him on the back of Hongyan: "I killed you."


    Jiang Chujian said that if he wanted to kill someone, he would never kill him.


    "Wait..."


    Just when Jiang Chujian is about to hurt the killer, Lin Chengfei suddenly stops.


    Jiang Chujian looks at him suspiciously.


    Lin Chengfei bent down and looked at Hong Yan lying on the ground. He said slowly, "I''ll give you a chance to take the baby over. I can spare your life, OK? Is it a good deal? "


    "Bah..."


    Hong Yan spat out a mouthful of blood. He was kicked off guard. With Jiang Chu''s great strength, his whole face hit the floor. At this time, his nose was bleeding, his forehead was swollen, and his teeth were missing.


    "Boy, mind your own business. Do you know who I am? Do you know who I work for? " Hong Yan said maliciously: "I tell you, it''s hall leader Xu of Lianzhu gang. If you want to live, go away immediately, or I will make your life worse than death."


    Lianzhu Gang?


    This gang again?


    Before in the street, I met a few little gangsters, it seems that they are Lianzhu gang.


    They really do all kinds of evil!


    "Well, if you Lianzhu Gang have any skills, you can use them. I''ll go on!" "But today, you have to send them back," Lin said


    "You dream!"


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slapped Hong Yan in the face.


    Hongyan''s face immediately swelled at the speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, a face suddenly became extremely red, as if blood could break through the skin at any time.


    "Itchy?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "You What have you done to me? " Hongyan glares at Lin Chengfei angrily. With both hands, he can''t help but scratch his face.


    Itch!


    At the beginning, I just thought that the mosquito bites could be tolerated, but after a few seconds, the whole face seemed to have countless ants crawling in the skin, itching to the point of madness, and I wanted to scratch the whole face right away.


    "Don''t make such a fuss, it''s just a little poison!" Lin Chengfei said with a light smile: "before tonight, if you can''t get the antidote, your whole face will gradually fester, even if it doesn''t fester, you will scratch it. Then, the venom will slowly spread to your whole body, and then your skin will start to itch and fester. When you really become a rotten person, it''s your death."


    "You..."


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. It''s up to you whether you want to send the children or not." Lin Chengfei light said: "now roll, I don''t want to see you."


    As Hong Yan scratched his face, he looked at Lin Chengfei and asked in a grim voice, "good boy, if you have the guts, you will leave a name. If you don''t get revenge, I''ll write the name Hong Yan upside down in the future."


    "Still want revenge?" Lin Chengfei jokingly said, "OK, my name is Lin Chengfei. You are welcome to come to me at any time."


    Hong Yan stands up, stares at Lin Chengfei again, and turns to walk out of the door.


    Lin Chengfei''s expression is gradually cold.Lianzhu gang.


    This is a really interesting gang.


    "Doctor Lin!"


    At this time, Wang Fan hesitated and said: "the power of Lianzhu Gang is not small. There are their people in the whole bay. It can be said that they are the biggest gangster group. It''s not worth provoking them for us!"


    "You don''t want your child to go home?"


    "Yes, of course!" "But your safety," Wang Fan said


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about this However, I am a little curious. Since he is your relative, why would he ask you for money? What''s more, it''s money that drives you to this point? "


    Hong Yanmei gritted her teeth and said, "what relatives? Are they relatives, too? No, they don''t deserve it at all. "


    Wang Fan sighed: "it''s also my fault. When I married Yanmei at that time, Hong Yan resolutely disagreed. Later, he suddenly agreed, but the condition was that I had to write an IOU..."


    "How much is it?"


    "A million!" Wang Fan said with a bitter smile: "I''m just a little policeman. I have a fixed salary every month. How can I get so much money? But at that time, in order to marry Yanmei, I was so confused that I signed my name on the IOU... "


    "After that, every month, Hong Yan would come to ask for money. Most of my salary was basically given to him, but he didn''t know how to be satisfied at all. It was getting worse and worse. After Yanmei had a baby, he asked me for 500000 directly!" Wang Fan said, "if I can''t take it out, he forced me to sell the house. I won''t He found a chance to secretly take the child away. I didn''t even know where he went. "


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    Just now he vowed that Hong Yanmei''s family couldn''t drive her crazy, but he didn''t expect that the reality hit her face so fast.


    Although the people who drove her crazy were not Hong Yanmei''s parents, they were her own brother.

 Chapter 1521

    Lin Chengfei blushed and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, as long as Hong Yan is not a fool, he will bring the baby here tonight."


    "But Lianzhu Gang is really not easy to provoke!" Wang Fan worried, said: "although I am a special police captain, but if they want to deal with me, there are countless ways can make my life worse than death."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, they can''t help me I, Lin Chengfei, have never been afraid of any gangsters. "


    Hong Yanmei doesn''t care so much. She only cares about her children. Hearing what Lin Chengfei said, she quickly thanks her: "thank you, sir. We will never forget your kindness..."


    Wang Fan also sighed, but soon he gritted his teeth and said, "well, even if I fight for my life, I won''t let Lianzhu Gang hurt you!"


    Lin Chengfei laughs and doesn''t care at all.


    He is really not lying. He is just a gangster group, and he really doesn''t care about it.


    Lianzhu Gang is the largest gang in Wan Wan. For many years, it has always been the underground overlord of Wan Wan. The power of its words is so great that it can even determine the life and death of people.


    Lianzhu gang has three halls: Xingshi hall, Wushi hall and elite hall.


    Each hall has a leader and a deputy leader.


    On top of the three Hall leaders, there is a general hall leader, who is also the legendary speaker.


    In the whole bay, it can be said that there is only one gang, and the other gangsters are basically overwhelmed by Lianzhu gang. Basically, no Gang dares to fight against them.


    This also fosters the arrogant character of Lianzhu gang.


    In particular, the three major hall leaders and the three deputy hall leaders are even more lawless. They are arrogant and arrogant and ignore the legal principles.


    Hong Yan is an ordinary member of wushitang.


    The so-called wushitang is mainly about external fighting. It''s the business of wushitang whether it''s fighting with anyone or seizing territory.


    After leaving Wang Fan''s house, Hong Yan didn''t dare to delay at all, so he went back to wushitang and cried and found his boss


    His eldest brother is just a small leader of Wushi hall. In his current position, he has not yet met the qualification of vice hall leader or hall leader of Wushi hall.


    "Elder brother, you must make decisions for me. That bastard dare not pay attention to our Lianzhu gang. This It''s going against my God


    Hong Yan kneels on the ground and cries with a runny nose and tears.


    At this time, half of his face was about to be scratched. It looked a little ferocious, but more miserable.


    Liu Liu, the boss of Hongyan, frowned at this guy and said, "what happened?"


    "Today, I went to ask for money for my sister and brother-in-law. I wanted to be filial to you. Unexpectedly, there was a guy named Lin Chengfei in his family who didn''t give me face at all. I said that I was a member of Lianzhu Gang, and I was under your hand. But that guy still said that he could do it without any scruples!" Hong Yan wrongly said: "he also said that if I want to revenge, I will go to him at any time. He will accompany me at any time. He also said that if I offend him, I will destroy our Lianzhu Gang!"


    "Did he really say that?" Liu Liu said with a gloomy face.


    "True, true, true boss!" Hong Yan quickly raised his hand and swore: "if there is a half a lie, let me die a terrible death!"


    "Well, that''s unreasonable!" Liu Liu clapped the table and rose up: "how dare you be so arrogant, how dare you not pay attention to my Lianzhu Gang? It''s just getting impatient. OK, I''ll meet him now. Let''s see what the arrogant and domineering guy has."


    Thank you for taking me


    Hong Yan thanks again and again, but he can''t even go to the hospital. He wants to lead the way for Liu Ye. He wants to level Lin Chengfei with satisfaction.


    But just when they gathered enough people to run to find Lin Chengfei, a figure suddenly stepped into the room.


    "What are you going to do?"


    All the people looked at it intently. It was Fu Fengzhu, the leader of Wushi hall.


    "Master!" Liu Liu, Hong Yan and others bowed their heads and saluted: "someone has offended our Lianzhu gang. We are going to teach him a lesson."


    "I seem to hear that the person you want to teach is Lin Chengfei?" Fu Fengzhu sneered.


    "Yes Hong Yan stupidly said: "that guy is too arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to our Lianzhu gang at all. If he doesn''t teach us a lesson, our Lianzhu gang will be disgraced!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Fu Fengzhu said: "do you know who he is? Just look for trouble? Can you afford to offend me? If I hadn''t found out in time, I''m afraid our wushitang would have been destroyed. I don''t know what happened. "


    "Ah?" Liu Liu was puzzled and asked: "master, is it so serious? In this bay, there are people we Lianzhu gang can''t afford? ""Lin Chengfei is from Beijing!" Fu Fengzhu was obviously annoyed by these idiots, and his voice became colder and colder: "he has many names, Dr. Lin, President Lin, boss Lin No matter which one he is, he is well-known in China and abroad. Countless people are quietly watching his every move. Such a person, tell me, can you provoke him? "


    "Ah?" Liu Liu and Hong Yan are both silly.


    They didn''t expect that the other party was Lin Chengfei.


    They are like the thunderous Lin Chengfei.


    This


    What a coincidence!


    "Master, is there a mistake?" Liu Liu asked cautiously: "Lin Chengfei has been in the capital all the time, how can he suddenly run to our bay without any sign?"


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going?" Fu Fengzhu said angrily, "who has offended Lin Chengfei, go away and apologize to me immediately. If he refuses to forgive me You don''t have to come back. "


    Fu Fengzhu said so ruthlessly that Liu Liu didn''t dare to be a little careless.


    He glared at Hong Yan, then raised his hand.


    Pop


    He slapped Hong Yan in the face: "go to apologize to Lin Chengfei immediately. You can do whatever he asks you to do. If he refuses to forgive you, I will kill you myself."


    Hong Yan cried.


    He ran out and said, "yes, sixth master, I know. I''ll go now Go now


    After Fu Fengzhu sat on the chair, his face was gloomy, and all the people couldn''t decide.


    He exudes a breath of extreme Yin and cold. If ordinary people feel the slightest bit, they may get sick for three days and three nights.


    "Lin Chengfei!" Fu Fengzhu clenched his fist: "you are here after all."

 Chapter 1522

    After Hong Yan got the order, he went back to a hotel, picked up a child who had just been a few months, and went to Wang Fan''s house like crazy.


    However, after arriving at Wang Fan''s house, he knew that Lin Chengfei had left.


    He put down the child and ran out like crazy again.


    Lin Chengfei, where are you? Come out and give me a chance to apologize.


    Lin Chengfei, don''t fuck me, OK?


    Hong Yan wants to cry without tears.


    After Lin left, he did not return to the hotel immediately. Instead, he wandered aimlessly in the bay.


    No matter what kind of people there are in this city, it''s a beautiful city in general. Since it''s here, it''s natural to have a good appreciation and not to miss it.


    He and Jiang Chu didn''t use the flying body method, and they didn''t take a car. They just walked forward step by step, hand in hand.


    Both Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian like the peace and warmth.


    Step by step forward, Lin Chengfei turned his head and said to Jiang Chujian, "these days, you go back to the capital first."


    "Ah?" Jiang Chujian didn''t understand: "why?"


    "There are some things you need to do in person over there!" Lin Chengfei said casually, "people have been eyeing me in the capital. Now I''m leaving. I''m afraid they will attack the people around me."


    "The people around you are not weak, are they?" Jiang Chujian sniffed.


    "But the enemy is stronger!" Lin Chengfei seriously said: "they need to have a master like you around them. Please."


    "In that case, why did you want me to come with you at the beginning?" Jiang Chujian asked.


    "Because..." After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei replied, "I want to be alone with you for a few days It''s just a pity that I haven''t done anything these days! "


    With that, he sighed with regret.


    Jiang Chujian looked at him coldly: "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Chengfei embarrassed to think: "I know, you now have a guess in mind, Congratulations, guess right."


    "Oh Jiang Chujian nodded and said, "do you still want to go to me?"


    "Keke..." Lin Chengfei coughed violently and his face turned red: "be a little reserved, don''t be so rude I just want to have negative distance contact with you in bed


    "Good!" Jiang Chujian said, "come to my room tonight."


    Lin Chengfei was stunned and quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, you have to go back to the capital as soon as possible."


    "Not even one more night?" Jiang Chujian asked.


    "I''m reluctant to see you at first, but it''s urgent!" Lin Chengfei said: "ah Remember what you said. When I get back to the capital, I will do it for the first time. "


    "Go back to Beijing and you won''t have a chance."


    Lin Chengfei was angry and indignant, and said: "why? What you say is water poured out. You have to keep your word, and you have to keep your word forever. Why do you keep your word here, and you can''t do it when you go back to the capital? This is a malicious deception. Do you know that? "


    Jiang Chujian''s mouth slightly curled, with a trace of sarcasm, said: "Lin Chengfei, do you think this can let me leave?"


    Lin Chengfei was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "As a high-level monk, I always feel very sensitive." Jiang Chujian did not hesitate to expose Lin Chengfei''s false face: "you are aware of the danger, so you want to send me back to the capital, right?"


    "You think too much." Lin Chengfei shook his head and denied.


    "Whether you admit it or not, I will not leave." Jiang Chujian said firmly.


    Lin Chengfei stares into her eyes for a moment.


    Jiang Chujian looks at him without showing any weakness.


    The light in my eyes seemed to say that, no matter what, I will tell you my choice with practical actions.


    Lin sighed again.


    "Why?"


    Just three words, it seems to have responded to Jiang Chujian''s guess.


    He really wanted Jiang Chujian to leave the Bay because he felt the danger.


    As for where the danger came from, he himself could not say clearly.


    It was at the moment when he saw Hong Yan that he had this feeling. Now, this feeling is more and more intense. It seems that there will be death at any time.


    He is now a man of cultivation.


    Even he thought it was dangerous. How big would the disaster be?


    Jiang Chujian snorted: "I''m willing, can you manage it?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed bitterly.


    "Come on, back to the hotel!"


    For several days, Lin Chengfei was calm. He was pursuing the news of Moxiu. However, after Lin Chengfei came here, the man seemed to disappear and never appeared again.In the Gulf, there is no such tragedy as before.


    However, a piece of news is coming out at a rapid speed.


    This news is only spread among certain groups of people, almost all of whom have had a festival with Lin Chengfei.


    Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group.


    The small and exquisite female boss is still sitting in her office chair overlooking all living beings.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang.


    "Lin Chengfei appears in the bay!"


    The boss''s eyebrows beat for a while, and then slowly breathed.


    Her face is strange, but with a touching beauty.


    "Finally I''ve left the capital! "


    Almost a few minutes later, the three figures walked out of Hongyu pharmaceutical''s building. They went to Koryo''s airport and headed for huaxiawan province.


    And in Wan Wan, a gorgeous villa, a man with a black face, the whole face is haunted by black.


    Judging from his hair, he is about 50 or 60 years old, but his whole face has no wrinkles. He looks even younger than a 30-year-old man.


    He was supposed to be meditating, but all of a sudden, he opened his eyes.


    He took out the cell phone in front of him and looked at it at will.


    A text message came.


    "Lin Chengfei appears in the bay!"


    This person''s eyes suddenly stare of slip round, the corner of the mouth a Qiao, smile, say to oneself: "finally is come?"


    He stood up leisurely and walked slowly to the door.


    However, there was a distance of more than ten meters from his meditation to the door, but he crossed it in one step.


    China Kunlun.


    One eye suddenly opened from the ground.


    Then, a figure broke through the ground and went straight into the air.


    "Ha ha ha Lin Chengfei, you are out of Beijing at last! " The man laughed wildly: "I''ve been waiting for Xu mu for so long, and finally I''ve been waiting for this time A chance for revenge. "


    Xu mu.


    If there is a senior monk who hears this name, he will be surprised.


    Because this man It should have been a dead man.

 Chapter 1523

    A few decades ago, he was also a well-known figure in the religious circle. He was born in xuanyang sect. However, he was expelled from the sect because he spied on his elder martial sister taking a bath and could not help taking possession of her with evil methods.


    However, after he was expelled, he didn''t know what kind of luck he had taken. On the contrary, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.


    He broke into a world by himself, but he always respected xuanyang gate and wanted to return to it.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to find a chance, xuanyang gate was destroyed by the sword Pavilion.


    After that, he disappeared.


    Who can think of, he still stealthily hide in the territory of xuanyangmen now?


    Everyone thought he was dead.


    The man laughed wildly in the air, with a ferocious smile in his arrogance, but almost in an instant, his sloppy clothes suddenly turned into white clothes.


    He has long hair, but he also has a different kind of elegant style.


    At the same time, Guchi building and qiongdan Pavilion all received such a message.


    The key words of this message.


    It''s all Lin Chengfei.


    A lot of people are moving.


    They have been waiting too long for this opportunity.


    For Lin Chengfei''s bullying, they don''t want revenge, they just don''t dare.


    Because Lin Cheng is in Beijing.


    Since the people of guchilou led the crowd to the capital to find Lin Chengfei''s trouble, almost all these sects, big and small, have been given a warning.


    It''s a warning from tianjiumen, the first sect of Taoism.


    I don''t care about the grudge between you and Lin Chengfei. Tianjiumen doesn''t care who died in whose hands.


    But one day, you can''t make trouble in the capital.


    The capital is the capital of China, and it is also the most important part of China.


    But China can''t be chaotic.


    The chaos in China means that the secular world is also in chaos. This is what people in tianjiumen don''t want to see Although the people in Guchi building don''t know why tianjiumen cares so much about a secular world.


    No one dares to offend tianjiumen, so they can''t bear it.


    But now, Lin Chengfei left the capital by himself.


    No wonder they did.


    Self inflicted Then what''s the reason for us to be polite to you?


    Master Lin Dong.


    Among these sects, the old monsters of closed cultivation came out one by one and went straight to the bay.


    It''s sunny and calm.


    However, the heavy killing has already spread throughout China.


    Wan Wan is still nothing important.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian go out almost every day to have a look around.


    The bay is not big. It is more a province than a road.


    In a few days, no matter how slow the speed is, we can finish it.


    "Or no clue?" Jiang Chujian turns to ask Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "the ability of Moxiu to hide is very good. As long as the other party doesn''t commit a crime, it''s hard to find him."


    "So we''re going to keep looking here?" Jiang Chujian asked again.


    "What else?" Lin Chengfei held out his hand and said, "just go back in such a gloomy way? Don''t forget, this time we''re here, we''re not only going to help Wan Wan investigate the case, but also to capture Moxiu, so as to cure master Meng''s body. "


    "But we can''t put our lives here, can we?" Jiang Chujian was discontented and said, "I''ve been keeping my eyelids straight since yesterday. The intuition of the monks and women told me that we must leave now, otherwise, there will be great disaster."


    "It''s a scientific world now. Don''t be so superstitious, OK?" Lin Chengfei exaggerates.


    Jiang Chujian looks at him coldly and doesn''t speak.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "well, it''s just our intuition. We can''t just go back home because of this kind of illusory thing, can we? So you can''t be laughed to death? "


    "Is face important or life important?" Jiang Chujian asked.


    "Life, of course!" Lin Chengfei naturally said: "for this life, I can be shameless anytime and anywhere."


    "In that case, I''ll book a ticket back to the capital now."


    "No!"


    Lin Chengfei snatched back Jiang Chujian''s mobile phone in a hurry: "I''ll talk about it in a few days, I''ll talk about it in a few days..."


    "You''re joking about your own life."


    Lin Chengfei said with a slight look: "if you want my life, you have to see if they have the ability. Besides, I also want to know who will come out this time? I happen to be able to solve these potential enemies once and for all. "


    "Are you so confident?"


    "Of course!"


    "Well, I''ll stay with you." Jiang Chujian said.Lin Chengfei shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    These days, he has more than once advised her to return to the capital, but this woman seems free and clever, but in fact it is a tendon, determined the matter, no matter how will not look back.


    Whatever Lin Chengfei says is useless.


    In this regard, Lin Chengfei is also very helpless. He once thought about going back to the capital now, but he is not sure whether those who give him a sense of danger will come out after he goes back.


    It''s better to let them all come out than to let them sneak around.


    At this time, they were in the small park near the hotel, surrounded by a lot of pedestrians, and their mind was completely relaxed.


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    Just then, a man suddenly cried.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and was very surprised: "eh, it''s you?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that we were really predestined. I didn''t expect that we could meet here!" Said the man, laughing.


    Jiang Chujian also looks at this person with some doubts.


    Or, in other words, this man.


    He felt vaguely that this man was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    Lin Chengfei has strode toward the man: "how can you come to wanwan?"


    "Business trip!" The man said with a smile.


    With these words, he turned to look at Jiang Chujian and asked, "who is this?"


    "My daughter-in-law!" Lin Chengfei introduced seriously.


    "It''s my sister-in-law!" The man said with great enthusiasm: "my name is Ren Xuefeng. I''m Lin Chengfei''s cousin and his eldest brother..."


    With that, Ren Xuefeng''s face began to harden.


    He is Lin Chengfei''s eldest brother.


    In other words, Lin Chengfei''s daughter-in-law should be his sister.


    But now, he is very serious, introducing another daughter-in-law to him.


    That''s the fuck


    Lin Chengfei, can you have a little face.


    Jiang Chu thought of it at this time.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, brother Ren!"


    Ren Xuefeng at this time also did not have the thought to speak, the mood is depressed extremely, fiercely glared Lin Chengfei one eye: "you this beast."


    Lin Chengfei turned a blind eye to the curse and asked, "aren''t you getting married soon? Why do you come to wanwan if you don''t prepare for the wedding? "

 Chapter 1524

    "I didn''t tell you? Business trip Ren Xuefeng said: "I have started to take over the family business now. I can''t just fall in love all my life. It''s time to start earning money to support my family Come and talk about a contract. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and asked," is the contract over? "


    Ren Xuefeng immediately put on a look of high and cold, sighed and sighed: "I am Ren Xiaoye personally, will there be a contract that can''t be made?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "now that it''s done, I''ll leave the Bay as soon as possible..."


    "Why?" Ren Xuefeng puzzled and said, "it''s not easy to come here. I''m ready to have fun for a few days."


    "What a fool!" Lin Chengfei scolded: "my sister Yaya is still alone in the empty room at home. You are so romantic and happy here. I ask you, do you have a good conscience? Are you worthy of my sister Yaya? "


    Ren Xuefeng was ashamed: "OK, OK, I know it''s wrong. I won''t play any more. Can''t I go back right away?"


    "Now, now, now, not for a moment!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "What are you doing? It''s not easy. We''ll have a good drink of what we say later. " Ren Xuefeng said: "it''s not bad for this day."


    "After you leave the Bay, I''ll accompany you and drink as much as you want!" "Now all you have to do is get out of here," said Lin


    Ren Xuefeng has no choice but to smile bitterly: "you, well, I''ll go, can''t I go?"


    With that, he pointed to Lin Chengfei and walked to the park.


    But.


    I don''t know when the pedestrians in the park have begun to gather around Lin Chengfei.


    When Ren Xuefeng walked thirty or forty meters forward, he found that he could not go out.


    Someone stood in front of him.


    "Let..." Ren Xuefeng said.


    "Excuse me, please!" Ren Xuefeng said again.


    However, the person on the other side was expressionless and directly put out his foot to kick Ren Xuefeng''s chest.


    Ren Xuefeng was unprepared. He was kicked up by this kick. When he was in mid air, he had already spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "All Lin Chengfei''s friends should die!"


    The man said coldly.


    When Ren Xuefeng was about to fall to the ground, he was grabbed by Lin Chengfei''s back and finally landed on the ground steadily.


    full of vigor and vitality as like as two peas in the body of study style, and the student''s learning style that has been seriously injured, he is still alive and blinking in the blink of an eye.


    With Lin Chengfei, it''s hard for any style of study to die.


    "Are these people crazy? If you don''t agree with me, I''ll fight you! " Ren Xuefeng scolded: "don''t stop me, I will fight with him."


    However, his body could only stand here and could not move.


    Lin Chengfei slowly glanced around the crowd, light said: "stay here."


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "you don''t have to worry about It''s for me. "


    Ren Xuefeng was stunned, but quickly said, "what are you talking about? What do you mean it''s none of my business to come to you? I am the kind of person who does not speak of righteousness? If you let me go, I''ll do it with them right away... "


    Lin Chengfei finally looked back at him: "you are not their opponent..."


    "If you''re not an opponent, do it!"


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "you will implicate me."


    Ren Xuefeng was speechless.


    He was kind-hearted and wanted to help, but he was despised. He suddenly felt as if he had been hit by 10000 points.


    "Forget it. If you want to die, go to die!" Ren Xuefeng impatiently said: "I will always close my eyes, as nothing to see."


    All the people in the park seem to have become figures with tacit understanding in an instant, approaching Lin Chengfei step by step.


    There are three floors inside and three floors outside. At a glance, there are no less than a thousand people.


    Where do these bastards come from?


    However, Lin did not panic at all. He said with a smile, "have you come out at last? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    "Wait for us?" A clear voice also sounded from the air at this time: "Lin Chengfei, are you really not afraid of death?"


    A figure slowly fell from the air.


    He had long hair and a shawl, and was dressed in white.


    It was Xu Mu who was abandoned by xuanyang.


    Then, another person came slowly from outside the crowd.


    He was clearly behind the crowd, but he didn''t know how to step out. He had already appeared in the front of the crowd. One step further, he was in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "Since Lin Chengfei dares to stay in Wan Wan for such a long time, he is not afraid of death."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "it''s up to you?"


    "It may be really difficult for us!" Xu Mu light said: "but, if you add a few people?"Three people slowly appear in front of Lin Chengfei.


    There''s no sign.


    They seem to come out of the air.


    It''s amazing.


    These three people, unexpectedly all are the day exquisite appearance.


    is as like as two peas, even perfectness.


    They all look cold, expressionless, looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, full of murders.


    Three days is exquisite.


    everyone as like as two peas Lin Chengfei had seen before.


    Then, among these people, there are Guqi Lou, who is the most famous in the world.


    These people are with countless disciples in the buildings and pavilions, as well as several old people with white hair, standing beside them in silence.


    It''s obvious that he didn''t want to leave Lin Chengfei even a way to live.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at guantianxia: "last time I was soft hearted. I didn''t kill you all. I just wasted your accomplishments Now that you dare to come out to see me, is your cultivation restored? "


    "I dare not forget the gift of Lin Daoyou all my life!" Watching the world light said: "so, today heard that Lin Daoyou appeared in the Bay, we can''t wait to come to Guchi building, is afraid of a moment late, can''t ask you for justice."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "fair? I don''t know what justice you want from me. "


    "Most of the experts in Guchi building are killed and injured, and the elite are destroyed. If we didn''t have the elixir to restore our cultivation, I''m afraid we would never have the day to rise again. It''s a bitter feud!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Chengfei gave a cold smile: "not together? You deserve that word, too? At the beginning, if you didn''t come to the capital with people and threaten me with my relatives and friends, how could you come to such a situation? Do you do such shameless things to me, and I will respectfully send you out? Don''t worry about it? "


    "So we can''t reconcile our contradictions." Looking at the world, he said, "today, we can only fight against each other. Even if we do everything, we will take your life!"

 Chapter 1525

    Lin Chengfei thinks it''s ridiculous.


    It is clear that the other party has been aggressive, but now it is like a daughter-in-law who has been angry. If you want more grievances, there will be more grievances, and if you want more resentments, there will be more resentments.


    Instead of killing them, it''s Lin Chengfei''s fault.


    They hated Lin Chengfei to this extent just because they abandoned their cultivation.


    Even if you want revenge, don''t show such a face, right?


    It''s just disgusting.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to talk to guantianxia any more. He turned to Zhuang Bufan and said, "I haven''t abandoned your people in qiongdan Pavilion, have I?"


    "Hum!"


    Zhuang Bufan snorted heavily: "I didn''t want to worry about the people who killed our qiongdan Pavilion before, but I didn''t expect that you would not give up and order the Lu family''s dog legs to come to our qiongdan pavilion to kill and search, and wipe out our years of savings Lin Chengfei, you may have forgotten this, but I still remember it clearly. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I haven''t forgotten either."


    "That''s good!" Zhuang Bufan said: "since you are aggressive, don''t blame us for drawing swords at you at this time."


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "the reasons are magnificent. At that time, Zhuangyu and tongyushan wanted to kill me to rob the treasure. It was natural for them to be killed by me. Later, you attacked me again. I didn''t go to your qiongdan pavilion to take revenge. I just searched for precious materials. It''s all done. You don''t know how to be grateful, but you have a grudge..."


    At this point, Lin Chengfei suddenly said, "maybe I''m wrong. In the world of monasticism, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. Since they have a feud, they will be killed with a stick, and there will be no chance for anyone to turn over. Otherwise, these people will come out and bite me like poisonous snakes at any time You are living examples. "


    "Lin Chengfei, now I understand, isn''t it too late?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "it''s not too late, it''s not too late It''s not too late for me to kill you. "


    "Ha ha, it''s a big joke." Some of them laughed: "do you really think you can escape the siege of so many of us today? Lin Chengfei, you are dead. "


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    "This guy who has disturbed the world of monastics is to blame for his death!"


    Lin Chengfei looks at these people coldly.


    He was just about to speak when he suddenly felt his head tighten.


    Almost without hesitation, he took Huajin one step to the left.


    But even so, he still felt a pain in his chest.


    An invisible arrow, I don''t know when, has passed through Lin Chengfei''s chest.


    In an instant, Lin Chengfei''s chest was dripping with blood. A large amount of blood kept flowing out, and his clothes turned into blood red in an instant.


    In the position of his head just now, there was also an invisible arrow passing through.


    If Lin Chengfei didn''t dodge, his head would have been pierced.


    "Wow..." Lin Chengfei spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Just this arrow on his chest made Lin Cheng fly seriously injured.


    Jiang Chujian is in a big hurry. She quickly holds Lin Chengfei''s tottering body: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "someone''s sneaking attack."


    Jiang Chu sees a hand covering Lin Chengfei''s wound, but his little hand is also entangled by a piece of blood in the blink of an eye and drops to the whereabouts.


    I can''t stop the bleeding.


    "You heal yourself quickly!" Jiang Chujian said, "I''ll hold them off first."


    When Lin Chengfei''s enemies saw that he was suddenly injured, they were confused. For a moment, they didn''t react and doubted whether Lin Chengfei was using any conspiracy.


    However, at this time, Xu Mu was suddenly disappointed and said, "I didn''t kill you? What a pity! What a pity


    Lin Chengfei suddenly raised his head and stared at the gloomy man: "did you move your hand?"


    "Of course not. I''m just watching the excitement." Xu Mu said with both hands on his back: "I thought you were a super strong man. But before it was my turn, you became such a virtue. I was disappointed..."


    Lin Chengfei looks at him suspiciously.


    The arrow was too fast just now, and it was colorless, invisible and silent.


    So suddenly came to him, if not sensing the danger, I''m afraid he really died.


    Who is it?


    Lin Chengfei has no idea who moved his hand.


    He used his genuine Qi silently, and at the same time, he had read countless healing poems in his heart. However, the poems of Bailing in the past seemed to have no effect now. The wound can no longer heal as quickly as before, but it''s just repairing the wound bit by bit.


    It''s extremely slow.


    Jiang Chujian supported Lin Chengfei with one hand and said in a cold voice: "who will hurt someone? Do you dare to do it? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Just then, the man with cold face and childlike hair said, "it''s me What can you do? ""Who are you?"


    "Haven''t you been looking for me all the time?" The man said slowly, "my name is Xuanyun!"


    Xuanyun!


    Magic repair.


    He is also the good friend of master Meng.


    It''s him?


    Jiang Chujian squints at Xuanyun, his voice is cold and heartless: "you should die."


    "But I will not die!" Xuanyun said: "under my God killing bow, no one has life to live on."


    "The killing bow?" Lin Chengfei said slightly: "it sounds very powerful."


    "Of course!" Xuanyun said in a loud voice: "the God killing bow is my chance. I got it from an elder. Even the master of learning the Taoist realm can shoot with one arrow. It''s invisible. When I shoot, the enemy is defenseless!"


    There''s really no defense at all.


    Just now, he had been holding his shoulders with both hands. It seemed that he had no other action. How did the two arrows come out?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t understand!


    At this moment, Xu Mu also looks at Xuanyun in surprise.


    Even the three expressionless tianlinglong looked at Xuanyun more.


    Looking at the world and Zhuang Bufan and others, he was even more suspicious and defensive.


    Xuanyun''s native place was unknown in the world of monastics before. No one even heard his name except Lin Chengfei.


    But I didn''t expect to be so sharp. In one round, I almost killed Lin Chengfei.


    Terror!


    This kind of person is too terrible and shameless. We have to guard against it. Otherwise, what should we do if we accidentally hit the recruit?


    Ren Xuefeng scolded: "Lin Chengfei, you''re going to let me go. These bastards, I''ll fight with them."


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei was injured, he was also shocked and angry. However, he couldn''t do enough. He could only watch his good brother being bullied.


    I''m in agony.


    Jiang Chujian stood beside Lin Chengfei and said faintly, "if you have any means, you can use it. Today, I''m standing beside him. If you want to kill him, you should step over my body first."

 Chapter 1526

    "Little girl, you are not related to him. Why do you have to die here with him?" Looking at the world, he said: "Lin Chengfei deserves to die, but we are not forced to kill innocent people. You go."


    "If you want to do something, just come. There''s so much nonsense!" Jiang Chujian said angrily.


    She was really angry.


    I''ve never seen Lin Chengfei get hurt like this.


    No, it should be said that Lin Chengfei has never been injured before.


    But now, the wound on his chest can''t be treated even by this miracle doctor. You can imagine how far he has been injured at this time.


    It''s all these people.


    These despicable, so-called enemies.


    In her heart, she hated these people so much that she didn''t want to talk nonsense with them.


    Lin Chengfei said slowly, "let me go..."


    "Well?" Jiang just frowned.


    "I''m not reduced to a woman standing in front of me!" Lin Chengfei smiles at him: "you are my woman, you should be protected by me!"


    With these words, he actually pushed Jiang Chujian away. He stood in front of the enemy who wanted to kill him. Finally, his eyes fell on Xuanyun.


    "I really didn''t think that your cultivation had come to such a state!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "but you have a treasure. Aren''t you afraid of being robbed? There are many experts here. "


    Xuanyun laughed and said, "who dares? No one can kill my God bow. It''s silent. Who dares to attack me? I''m afraid it''s the ghost of my men before I start! "


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said with disdain: "don''t brag. The killing bow is powerful. However, you should have a high demand for true Qi. You should only shoot two arrows in a short time. Otherwise, you would have killed me long ago. How can you still talk so much nonsense?"


    "You..." Xuanyun''s face changed, and his voice said coldly: "you can''t wait to die?"


    "You''ve come to kill me!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "come now, let me see the killing bow again. Even if I die under your hands, I don''t feel wronged!"


    "Don''t push me!"


    "I''m forcing you!" Lin Chengfei said: "hurry up and give me a good time. I''ve been impatient for a long time, but I don''t have the courage to commit suicide. If you kill me, I''ll thank your eighteen ancestors!"


    At this time, the people around him, seeing that Xuanyun was reluctant to start, also had some doubts in his heart.


    Is it true that this guy''s killing bow can only be used twice in such a short time?


    This is a magic weapon of heaven level!


    Otherwise, it''s not possible to hurt a master of learning Tao so easily.


    For a time, many people look greedily at Xuanyun.


    If they can take the shashengong as their own, their strength will certainly go up to a higher level.


    Xuanyun burst into a rage: "Why are you looking at me like this? Don''t forget the purpose of your coming this time. Killing Lin Chengfei is the most important thing. In a few words, you will be bewitched by him, and you won''t be ashamed! "


    These people come from all over the world. They don''t know each other. They just have a common goal, so they get together.


    Kill Lin Chengfei.


    This is their common wish.


    Xu Mu said at this time: "kill Lin Chengfei first, and then whether we want to rob the God killing bow or not, and then discuss it slowly."


    "Yes, kill Lin Chengfei first."


    "There is no doubt that Lin Chengfei will die today!"


    "Don''t listen to his sweet words, let''s go together!"


    Xuanyun is gloomy looking at Xu Mu: "this Taoist friend, your words are a bit not authentic, we are now comrades in arms, my things are mine, why do you want to rob?"


    Xu Mu said with no expression: "I haven''t decided whether to rob it or not?"


    "But you have an idea in your mind, don''t you?"


    Xu Mu is noncommittal.


    Not only him, but also the three days of Linglong, that eager eyes also proved that they are determined to kill God bow.


    Take the blame!


    Since Xuanyun has exposed the treasure, he should be ready to be chased.


    Xuanyun burst out laughing and said angrily, "well, what a group of heartless people. I hurt Lin Chengfei for you first, but you did this to me. Well, I''ll show you today. Can I use my God killing bow only twice?"


    Voice just fell, he fiercely looked at Xu mu.


    Xu Mu''s eyebrows beat. He realized that it was not good. Without saying a word, his figure flashed sharply. But the next second, the whole person had already appeared in mid air.


    Putong


    Xu Mu''s body fell from the sky again.


    There was a blood hole in the center of his brow. His eyes were very big. He was puzzled, frightened and incredible.It seems that I didn''t expect that he would die so easily.


    Looking at the world, Zhuang is extraordinary, and the three false days are exquisite. They all look at Xuanyun in horror.


    This guy


    Invincible!


    Still no one can see when he moved his hand, and then Xu mu, who is a top expert, died.


    Dead to the core.


    Able to fly in the air.


    At least it''s all about Wen Daojing!


    I heard that


    It''s like a fantasy.


    And Xuan Yun is both hands behind him, light said: "I''m here, who want to snatch kill God bow, although come, accompany in the end."


    No one moved.


    No one spoke.


    All the people were awed by his momentum and didn''t dare to show any intention of being the enemy of him.


    Xuanyun cold smile: "a group of waste, on it, I would like to see, how you killed Lin Chengfei."


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said: "it''s better for you to kill me yourself. I don''t feel aggrieved until I die under your God killing bow."


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    "I think you can''t shoot another arrow, can you?" Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "the killing God bow is extremely powerful. However, every time it is used, it will consume a lot of Qi. Now, give me another arrow to try."


    "I said, you don''t deserve it!" Xuanyun said, "it''s enough to use this kind of thing once. Do you think it''s useful to use it again? Ask them, "who dares to be disrespectful to me?"


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei suddenly smile, the whole person suddenly disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of Xuanyun.


    He was staggering and could not stand steadily, but he kicked out.


    Bang.


    Xuanyun fell directly to the ground.


    There''s no fighting back.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chengfei, who was so weak, kicked Xuanyun to the ground.


    All eyes were wide open, and they didn''t recover for a moment.


    And Lin Chengfei, at this time, has bent down and directly grasped Xuanyun''s right hand.


    His right hand looks empty, but Lin Chengfei is sure that the killing bow is in his right hand.

 Chapter 1527

    Follow the first mock exam.


    Sure enough, I felt something like a small bow. I couldn''t see it, nor could I be aware of it. But this thing is really there.


    Things are only the size of a palm, and can be used with one hand.


    Xuanyun should grasp this thing in his hand, and then use Qi as an arrow to kill the enemy silently.


    This thing is just a artifact.


    After catching the hands, Lin Chengfei quickly backed away without saying a word.


    Xuanyun exclaimed, "what are you doing, Lin Chengfei? Give me my things back quickly


    Lin Chengfei has returned to Jiang Chu.


    Poof


    He couldn''t hold back the boiling of blood in his chest, spitting out a mouthful of blood, but the smile at the corner of his mouth has been declining.


    "If you have the ability, come and get it yourself."


    Xuanyun almost vomited blood.


    The killing bow is his most precious magic weapon. Yes, but he can only use it three times a day.


    After three times, he needs a whole day to recover slowly.


    Originally, after shooting two arrows at Lin Chengfei just now, he was not ready to start again. However, he did not expect that Lin Chengfei would be aggressive again and again, which almost made him besieged by thousands of people.


    As a last resort, he only used the last arrow to kill one person directly.


    This means that he has no ability to protect himself.


    Lin Chengfei had already seen through his tricks and snatched away his killing bow with his seriously injured body.


    That''s ridiculous!


    Lin Chengfei is constantly stroking the killing bow in his hand. This little thing is so powerful.


    However, in other people''s eyes, his hands are just a mass of air.


    Invisible to the naked eye, invisible to the divine consciousness, this is the most terrible.


    "Now the killing bow is in my hand!" Lin Chengfei said: "whoever wants to kill me, I don''t believe it. If Xuanyun can shoot three arrows, I can shoot four..."


    "Lin Chengfei, you are seriously injured now. Do you think you are still at your peak?" Zhuang Bufan said.


    "If you don''t believe it, just try it!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Zhuang Bufan''s head shrank.


    No matter how many arrows Lin Chengfei can use, there is no problem with one arrow. Whoever rushes up first must be the first to die.


    Look at the world, look ugly.


    Just now it is clear that they have the absolute advantage. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Lin Chengfei turns over the plot.


    Can they still kill Lin Chengfei today?


    What a rare opportunity. You can''t miss it.


    "Let''s go together. He has been seriously injured. We can kill him at one stroke."


    Lin Chengfei ignored him and turned his head to see three days Linglong.


    "You..." Lin Chengfei sighed as like as two peas, "it''s really amazing, even like a real person."


    Three days Linglong looked at each other, then turned around and ignored Lin Chengfei.


    It''s better for them not to talk.


    "Come on, since I''m here, I''m going to die. Let''s have a good chat." Lin Chengfei tirelessly said: "where do you all come from? Why do they look as like as two peas? What? I''ve seen one before. Is it one of your three clocks? "


    "Lin Chengfei..."


    One of them, Linglong, finally opened her mouth. She said in a gloomy voice, "since you are going to die, you should die honestly. What''s the use of talking so much nonsense?"


    "I don''t want to be a fool!" "So, can you tell me all my doubts?" sighed Lin


    "Dream!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "in that case Then go to hell. "


    When the dead word fell, he had already begun to mobilize the real Qi in his body.


    Soon, a real Qi arrow appeared on the killing God bow.


    Lin Chengfei controls the killing bow, pulling the bow and archery!


    The arrow of true Qi rushes out in silence.


    And then quietly appeared in the middle of the false days in front of Linglong.


    Poof


    Through her head.


    A small hole appeared on her forehead.


    This fake day is exquisite. When I die, I don''t know what''s going on. Before I can explain a last word, I just fall on the ground.


    Lin Chengfei said softly: "this is the first Who wants to be the second! "


    His face grew a little more pale.


    However, no one doubts his ability to shoot a second arrow.


    Nothing else, just because he is Lin Chengfei.


    When these people just appeared, they appeared and disappeared one by one, each of them showed the self-respect of heaven and earth, as if they were the first masters in the world of monastics.But in the blink of an eye


    Xu Mu died, Xuanyun lost his fighting ability, and Lin Chengfei killed one of the remaining three Feitian Linglong.


    Although Lin Chengfei was injured, no one else dared to act rashly.


    The world is like this, so is Zhuang Bufan.


    The master behind them looks at Lin Chengfei solemnly.


    Attack the past They dare not.


    I''m leaving They don''t want to.


    So, so embarrassed to stand here, can not advance and retreat.


    Fortunately, this place has long been besieged by their people. No matter what happens here, people outside the park can''t see or hear it. Otherwise, if there is such a large-scale affray in public, I''m afraid someone can''t wait to call the police.


    "Lin Chengfei, you dare to do it!" Standing on the right side of the false days Linglong angry voice said.


    "Why can''t I?" Lin Chengfei said: "you come to kill me, of course I want to kill you? Kill me and kill me. Now that your people are dead, I''m still alive. Isn''t that normal? "


    "Today you You must die


    "You people have said this sentence many times, but the fact is that I am still standing here, and you can only stand here foolishly and dare not move!"


    Lin Chengfei''s words are arrogant, but they are also true.


    Jiang Chujian laughed: "what are you doing with their nonsense? If they don''t go, they''ll spend it here. We won''t accompany them... "


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded with approval: "let''s go."


    Then he pointed to the direction of Ren Xuefeng: "brother Feng, let''s go."


    Ren Xuefeng immediately realized that he had recovered his action ability. He came to Lin Chengfei angrily: "go, I see who dares to hurt you!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded to him, and then protected him behind him. Together with Jiang Chujian, he thought about walking out of the crowd step by step.


    "I''m leaving now. If anyone stops me, I''ll kill anyone!" Lin Chengfei light voice way: "don''t believe words, you can come to try!"

 Chapter 1528

    Hula


    As Lin Chengfei came forward, a group of people all stepped back.


    If Lin Chengfei takes one step, they step back.


    However, there is still no way out, or put Lin Chengfei and others in the middle.


    "Lin Chengfei, do you really think you can escape today?" Watch the world and shout loudly.


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei said: "I gave you a chance, but you dare not do it to me..."


    If Lin Chengfei didn''t have a killing bow in his hand, they might have swarmed in.


    No one would know which direction the bow would fly to.


    So now it''s clear that they have the advantage.


    It''s clear that as long as you are cruel and die a few people, you can kill Lin Chengfei, who they dream of killing.


    But no one dares to move.


    As Lin Cheng flew farther and farther, those people retreated farther and farther back and almost reached the edge of the border.


    If they miss today''s opportunity, they don''t know how long it will take them to find such a good opportunity again.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly stopped.


    He looked at Xuanyun thoughtfully and nodded: "I almost forgot you You come with us


    "You What do you mean


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "you know what I mean I''m here for you this time, even if I couldn''t find it before. Now it''s hard to meet. Do you think I''ll let you go easily? "


    Xuanyun really has no ability to resist now.


    He saw that Lin Chengfei''s expression was not good, and his body retreated sharply. Without saying a word, he was going to drill into the crowd.


    But Lin Chengfei wouldn''t give him the chance.


    Maybe Xuanyun was a very powerful guy at his peak, but now he is an ordinary man.


    Even though Lin Chengfei is seriously injured now, it is still a matter of hand to deal with Xianyun.


    He stretched out his hand to grasp, in front of Xuan Yun body, immediately appeared a huge palm.


    The palm grasps Xuanyun''s neck and tugs hard. Xuanyun floats to Lin Cheng''s flying body uncontrollably.


    "Ah..."


    Xuanyun sends out a scream and falls back to Lin Chengfei.


    "Brother Feng, look at him. Don''t let him run away."


    Ren Xuefeng swore: "you can rest assured, absolutely no problem!"


    He stretched out his hand directly, grasped Xuanyun''s arm, and said, "old man, you''d better not play tricks, or you won''t want to keep your arm."


    "Boy, you dare!" Xuanyun was very angry.


    He''s a great monk. He''s never seen ordinary people in his life.


    I didn''t expect that he would fall into Ren Xuefeng''s hands one day.


    In his opinion, Ren Xuefeng is an ordinary person.


    "How dare you threaten me?" Ren Xuefeng sneered and almost twisted Xuanyun''s arm into a twist.


    "Boy, I swear, in my lifetime, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Ren Xuefeng sneered: "wait until you really live to that time!"


    Lin Chengfei is still moving forward step by step.


    Seeing that the people of Guqi building and qiongdan Pavilion were about to withdraw from the border, at this time, guantian suddenly let out a big drink: "Guqi building disciples obey orders..."


    The steps of the disciples of Guchi building slowed down and they all looked at the master of the building.


    Watching the world stare at Lin Chengfei with a grim smile: "no matter what, today is the best time for us to take revenge at guchilou. We can''t miss it. Now All my disciples of guchilou, give me a rush, give me a kill, and kill the villain Lin Chengfei! "


    At the end of the speech, he didn''t rush forward, but quickly retreated.


    But his hand was not idle. As soon as he reached out, a huge black cloth bag appeared in the sky. The mouth of the bag seemed to be opened by the wind, and it was facing Lin Chengfei, sending out bursts of huge suction, as if to suck it in.


    And looking at the world, you are flashing around in the crowd. The last second is still here, but the second is already in a completely different direction.


    This is to avoid the killing bow, so that Lin Chengfei can''t aim at him.


    As long as you can dodge an arrow from Lin Chengfei, you can succeed. After all, no one knows how many arrows Lin Chengfei can send out.


    True Qi is limited. If you can waste a little, just waste a little.


    With such a move from all over the world, the disciples of Guchi building were also excited.


    I don''t know who yelled: "the landlord is not afraid of death? What else are we afraid of? Is our life more precious than the landlord''s? "


    "Yes, kill Lin Chengfei and take revenge for guchilou."


    "There is no doubt that Lin Chengfei will die."


    These people''s emotions, as if in an instant, were directly ignited by the behavior of observing the world. Lin Chengfei''s eyes were filled with the ferocious smell of wild animals.Almost at the same time, all kinds of magic weapons flew around, and almost at the same time, they floated to Lin Chengfei.


    Seven colored flags, a sword with strange light, and even something like a pickle jar.


    The best thing that Guchi building is good at is refining weapons. Naturally, the magic weapons of its disciples are various. Only you can''t think of them, but they can''t bring them out.


    On one side of the qiongdan Pavilion, everyone was looking at me.


    "The brothers of Guchi building are all up, and we can''t fall behind others!" Zhuang Bufan suddenly gave a big drink, and the sword went straight to Lin Chengfei: "fellow disciples, please kill me!"


    "Kill


    The people in qiongdan Pavilion were all drinking together, which really meant killing.


    The two tianlinglong glanced at each other again and nodded together. They were not familiar with each other. They reached for a move. The two red Hongling rushed to Lin Chengfei''s back like poisonous snakes.


    It''s all ranged attacks!


    No one dares to rush up and fight with Lin Chengfei face to face They don''t want to die yet.


    The magic weapon flying all over the sky.


    Lin Chengfei face a coagulation, hands a wave, the body has appeared in front of a protective border.


    At the same time, he recited poems in his heart, and six ancient books appeared in front of him again, constantly circling around him.


    After that, his face turned pale again.


    Xuanyun laughs: "Lin Chengfei, you can''t fly today!"


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at him: "another piece of nonsense, I''m the first to kill you."


    Xuan yundun stopped talking.


    Jiang Chujian''s face was livid: "these bastards, I killed them!"


    With these words, he was about to draw out the magic weapon from his waist, but Lin Chengfei grabbed her: "wait..."


    "What are you waiting for..." Jiang Chujian snorted: "now we and these people are immortal!"


    Lin Chengfei snorted: "I will not let go of anyone who should be killed."


    He looked at the world that was still running around in the crowd.


    "You are the first!"


    Outside, all kinds of magic weapons are still flying, but they can''t break through Lin Chengfei''s boundary for the time being.


    But Lin Chengfei already unconsciously, an arrow shot out.

 Chapter 1529

    One shot.


    There is no need to do any action at all. The arrow formed by Qi will come to the target at almost the same time after it is shot by the killing God bow.


    The next second, it will reap each other''s lives.


    This God killing bow is really a terrible magic weapon.


    Even Lin Chengfei, at this time, can''t put it down.


    Poof


    Looking at the world in the crowd, a cloud of blood suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    Then he fell to the ground without warning.


    "Landlord!"


    A group of people in Guchi building screamed out. No one thought that they would die if they saw the world.


    It''s easy to die.


    "Lin Chengfei, how dare you kill the owner of Guchi building? We Guchi building are at odds with you!"


    "Let''s go together and kill this shameless bastard!"


    That said, however, the speed and strength of these men''s attack have become much smaller.


    Who can really work hard to get revenge when there are no leaders?


    What they are thinking about now is just how to retreat with face.


    More and more people are retreating to the border.


    Lin Chengfei looks indifferent, as if he was not the one who killed him just now.


    "Since you dare to come and kill me, you should be prepared to die without a place to bury yourself!"


    Then, his eyes aimed at Zhuang Bufan.


    Zhuang Bufan was tight all over. He seemed to be aware of Lin Chengfei''s bad eyes and cried out: "Lin Daoyou, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He was just another arrow.


    Poof


    Zhuang Bufan fell to the ground.


    After shooting two arrows in a row, the Qi in Lin Chengfei''s body is also passing quickly.


    His body was crumbling and his face was pale.


    Jiang Chujian held him tightly: "enough!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and gritted his teeth: "not enough!"


    He looked at the two holiday days.


    The two men had no moral integrity. They realized that Lin Chengfei was deliberately aiming at the highest cultivation people on the scene. Without saying anything, they took back the magic weapon, retreated sharply, and were about to rush out of the border in the blink of an eye.


    "Want to escape?"


    Lin Chengfei mouth with a trace of cold: "did you escape?"


    Two arrows in a row.


    In the blink of an eye, the real Qi arrow came behind the two men.


    Their speed of escape is really fast, but it can''t be compared with Lin Chengfei''s true Qi arrow.


    Poof, poof


    There were two slight sounds in a row, and Linglong died in the two false days.


    So far.


    Today, all the experts who came to the park, except Xuanyun, did not survive.


    And Lin Chengfei, also after shooting these two arrows, no longer have the strength to get up, the body soft fell to the ground.


    The wound on his body seems to be more serious than just now. The original bleeding momentum has stopped. As his body is empty and there is no real Qi, the wound begins to bleed again.


    It''s endless. It''s endless.


    "Lin Chengfei, you stand up for me!"


    Jiang Chujian said harshly.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at her: "let me have a rest first..."


    "Now is not the time to rest!" Jiang Chujian said, "come home with me, I''ll let you have a good sleep!"


    "You sleep with me?"


    Jiang Chujian said with a sneer: "it''s time. You''re still in the mood to think about these dirty things!"


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "it''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change my nature. My biggest wish now is to be dirty with you."


    Jiang Chujian thought about it and said, "after I go back, I will satisfy you."


    "Really?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Really Jiang Chujian nodded for sure.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "don''t cheat me this time. You''ve cheated me many times."


    "Don''t you know when you go back?" Jiang Chu saw that Lin Chengfei''s face was getting whiter and whiter, and he didn''t want to fight with him again, so he said softly.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I''ll wait and see!"


    His voice was very weak. It seemed that he could close his eyes at any time. However, his eyes were bright and frightening. He kept looking up and down at Jiang Chujian.


    Click


    It''s like something broke.


    The border that Lin Chengfei laid down disappeared.


    And hovering around them, the six ancient books, which have been guarding the Chinese people, are slowly disappearing at this time.


    There''s no defense.


    Those magic weapons that are still attacking fall down to Jiang Chujian and Lin Chengfei.The master has been slaughtered by Lin Chengfei. The rest of them, though their accomplishments are not very good, have a lot of people.


    "Lin Chengfei can''t do it. Everyone work harder. Today we must kill this disaster!"


    "Yes, look at my UNICORN palm


    "Dragon killing formula!"


    "Eat my leg


    A group of people had been ready to run, but at this time to see Lin Chengfei fell to the ground, completely unable to resist, suddenly very excited, even more hard to attack here.


    Shua


    Jiang Chujian has a long sword in his hand.


    She even threw several sword flowers, in the air, appeared in the eight long swords, constantly circling, resisting the attack of the group.


    Just after a round, her face turned white, and the whole person was depressed.


    He was seriously injured.


    However, Jiang Chujian didn''t even hum. He just silently carried Lin Chengfei behind him and said, "I''ll kill with you!"


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "you should know that I don''t want you to die."


    "So?" Jiang Chu met and said without expression.


    "Put me here, you''ll have a better chance of escaping!" Lin Chengfei hesitated for a moment and said this sentence.


    Jiang Chujian sneered: "do you think I want you to die?"


    Lin Chengfei is speechless.


    Because I don''t want you to die, so I want you to get out.


    However, I also don''t want you to die. In this case, how can I leave you to escape alone?


    Jiang Chujian said to Ren Xuefeng, "brother Ren, follow me."


    At this moment, Ren Xuefeng is not in the mood to talk and laugh. He looks heavy and nods hard: "good!"


    He knew that he couldn''t help much at this time.


    I can only watch Xuanyun, no matter what, I can''t let him run away.


    Jiang Chujian stands up straight with Lin Chengfei on his back.


    She slowly glanced at those crazy people who were attacking here, with a sneering smile.


    "If you want to kill him, you have to kill me first!" Jiang Chujian said slowly, "if you have any skills, just use them. I''ll accompany you to the end."


    "Kill this little girl and stand with Lin Chengfei. It''s definitely not a good thing!"


    "That''s right, this bitch will die."


    "What does she think she is? Can we stop so many of us? "

 Chapter 1530

    Around the sound of abuse and sarcasm, Jiang Chujian seems to have heard nothing, just carrying Lin Chengfei step by step forward.


    A flying sword came near without warning.


    Ding


    Jiang Chujian''s flying sword flies to the sky as soon as he sees it.


    "Kill the witch!" Another roared and threw out a seven story pagoda.


    Bang!


    Jiang Chu saw a sword, and the pagoda became two pieces.


    One has a magic weapon to attack, Jiang Chujian with a thin body, bear these abnormal general attack.


    She carries Lin Chengfei step by step, every step is extremely difficult, but she knows that she must continue to move forward.


    Go on, there is hope.


    Right here, there''s only one way out.


    She doesn''t want to die, and she doesn''t want to watch Lin Chengfei die.


    The real Qi is consumed sharply. After a long time, Jiang feels deeply tired at first sight.


    However, there are still so many people around them. They are still those who want to kill them.


    Hiss


    Jiang Chu saw that he was hurt by a genuine Qi on his shoulder. He made a cut in his clothes and cut his skin and flesh.


    Poof


    There was a real Qi piercing into her chest, and the blood immediately came out.


    Bang


    A golden magic weapon smashed on Jiang Chujian. Jiang Chujian''s viscera seemed to be hit by something and turned the river upside down.


    Finally can not help, a sweet throat, a mouthful of blood spit out.


    "Let me down." Lin Chengfei said painfully.


    Up to now, Jiang Chujian is still a stubborn man to resist all the attacks, not let Lin Chengfei bear a cent.


    Lin Chengfei has some regrets in his heart. If he didn''t insist on killing Guan Tianxia and others just now, would they be reduced to such a situation?


    As long as he keeps some strength, he doesn''t have to let Jiang Chu see himself and face thousands of monks.


    Jiang Chujian''s cold voice came over: "if you can''t speak, close your mouth first. If you are confused, I don''t mind slapping you. You can say this kind of stupid words that annoy me again."


    So Lin Chengfei really shut up.


    One sword, two swords, three swords


    I don''t know how long it took or how many times Jiang Chujian waved his sword. They just walked forward ten meters.


    At least 30 meters away from the border.


    And on Jiang Chujian''s body, I don''t know how many wounds there are at this time.


    She has become a bloody person, even on her face, there are more bloody wounds


    Ren Xuefeng sighed and said, "Lin Chengfei, I''m not angry."


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei looks at him puzzled.


    Ren Xuefeng said: "no wonder there are so many women around you. If all of them are as affectionate as Miss Jiang, I''m afraid no man can refuse them."


    He looked at Jiang Chujian''s back meaningfully: "before, I would complain about my sister''s injustice, but now, seeing what Miss Jiang has done, I am a little worried. With my sister''s temperament, how can I not fall behind in these women."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it can''t be compared like this. Each of them is equally important in my heart."


    "You Ren Xuefeng pointed at him with a smile: "I really don''t understand. What''s so good about you? Why are there so many peach blossoms around you..."


    "Good looks." Lin Chengfei is very sure to tell him: "this is born, you can never compare, so, don''t think like me."


    Ren Xuefeng gave a fierce Pooh and deeply despised the impudence of the goods.


    But soon, he shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t finish the task you gave me. This old man, you can do whatever you want. Let it go or kill it. Anyway, I''m not going to help you watch it. "


    Lin Chengfei''s face was awe inspiring and he said, "don''t mess with me!"


    "What''s wrong?" Ren Xuefeng laughs and points to Jiang Chujian and says, "she''s been messing around for such a long time. What''s wrong with me? How can I say that I am also a handsome seven foot man? Lin Ya''s future husband can''t always be behind a woman and let your daughter-in-law shelter me from the wind and rain! "


    "Not the same." "It''s not the same," said Lin


    Jiang Chujian stands in front of her. Although it''s dangerous, she''s a master of Taoism. She''s trying her best, but she doesn''t have a chance.


    What about Ren style of study?


    Although I''ve also learned Haoran Qi from children''s voice, my cultivation is poor. Up to now, I''ve just cultivated real Qi.


    In front of these people, he is no different from ordinary people. He can clean up in one round.


    "It''s a picture of deep affection. It''s really moving." Xuanyun said: "it''s really moving, but it''s a pity that before long, you will all turn into a pile of rotten meat, which will be broken up and rotten."Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "brother Feng, kill him."


    "I think he dares!" Xuanyun glared and said, "Lin Chengfei, don''t forget that the one surnamed Meng is still waiting for me in the capital. If you kill me, the one surnamed Meng will surely die."


    "What is it to do with me?" Lin Chengfei said coldly: "I only know that I hate you now, so you have to die. That''s enough. As for other things, I''ll talk about it later."


    Ren Xuefeng looked at Xuanyun: "old man, we are dying, but do you think you can be safe? Dream about it. I''ll see you off first, and I''ll accompany you on the way to huangquan later. "


    With that, Ren Xuefeng clapped his hand on Xuanyun''s head.


    Although he is not good at cultivation, he is now a little master with boundless strength. It''s OK to split a brick every day. Naturally, this man''s head can''t be kept intact even if he does.


    He should have been a powerful and changeable character, especially Xuanyun who holds a killing bow. As long as he is in China, he will become famous one day.


    Unfortunately, he died before he finished. He looked at Lin Chengfei in disbelief. He never thought that he would die in the hands of a little scoundrel.


    Bang


    Xuanyun''s body fell heavily on the ground.


    Ren Xuefeng just clapped his hands and didn''t speak. He took two steps forward and came to Jiang Chujian unconsciously.


    "Miss Jiang, I don''t have much ability. I can only help you block it one or two times..." Ren Xuefeng said lightly.


    But Jiang Chujian did not appreciate at all. He said faintly, "go back!"


    "I can''t do it!" With Ren Xuefeng''s words, even Jiang Chujian had two more attacks ahead.


    Ren Xuefeng dodges and blocks Jiang Chujian.


    "Lin Chengfei, help me take care of Lin ya. By the way, I''m a man with a style of study."

 Chapter 1531

    When the voice declined, his whole person had rushed in front of Jiang Chujian.


    He rolled in the air. When he reappeared, he just appeared in front of the two realms of Qi.


    Bang


    It hit him on the chest.


    Then it went straight through his chest.


    Ren Xuefeng, as if in the body, stood there rigid.


    After a long time, he slowly turned back and laughed at Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian.


    "Live Live


    He only said these three words, and then he fell down.


    "Any style of study!" Lin Chengfei''s eyes were wide open and he roared loudly.


    His forehead is blue and his fists are tightly clenched. He looks at Ren Xuefeng''s fallen body.


    Jiang Chujian''s face was also moving. He didn''t expect that Ren Xuefeng would do such a thing!


    He just said he was a man.


    That''s right!


    He is a man indeed!


    Jiang Chujian looks fierce. Lin Chengfei looks up and looks at the people in front of him.


    These people


    Everyone wants to kill Lin Chengfei in the name of righteousness.


    But what''s wrong with Lin Chengfei?


    They just don''t want to see an unruly alien in the religious world.


    Those people were still abusing and yelling, and their faces were more fierce than the most primitive beasts.


    Suddenly, Lin Chengfei laughed.


    He thought it was ridiculous.


    Then he bowed his head and said to Jiang Chujian, "put me down."


    "No!" Jiang Chujian took another step forward, just one step, and there were several more wounds on his body.


    "Put me down!" Lin Chengfei said again, with a calm tone, but with an unquestionable flavor.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Chujian asked.


    "Murder!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Did you kill him?"


    "No problem!" Lin Chengfei said in a low voice: "the master can''t kill them, but there''s no problem with these little fish."


    Lin Chengfei struggles to jump off Jiang Chujian.


    Jiang Chujian didn''t stop him this time, but carefully checked the surrounding situation, and didn''t allow anything to hurt Lin Chengfei.


    After such a long time, Lin Chengfei''s body still didn''t recover much. Suddenly he stood on the ground, his body was tottering, and he could fall to the ground at any time.


    "Can you do it?"


    Lin Chengfei hissed: "any style of study is OK, why can''t I?"


    At this point, he took another look at Ren Xuefeng lying on the ground.


    "Brothers, if you work harder, they''ll be dead soon."


    "Lin Chengfei will die by my hand today!"


    A group of people see Jiang Chujian putting Lin Chengfei down. They are very excited. They point at Lin Chengfei and scold him. Everyone seems to see the hope of killing Lin Chengfei.


    Jiang Chujian, in particular, was already vulnerable. It seemed that she would fall to the ground as long as she was attacked again.


    And Lin Chengfei is already sitting on the ground with his knees crossed.


    He wiped his belt in his hand, and there were several gold needles in his hand.


    Although Lin Chengfei was weak, his needling method was still stable and accurate. First, he used three gold needles to stick them in his chest. In an extremely rude way, he did not let the blood continue to flow out.


    Although the blood no longer flows out, it will gather in the wound. In the end, it will become a mass of dead blood and the wound will be seriously infected.


    That''s why Lin didn''t do it in the beginning.


    Then, Lin Chengfei appeared in the hands of three gold needles.


    He didn''t even think about it. He stabbed directly into the Baihui acupoint on his head.


    In his Dantian, a little drop of blood appeared. The blood hovered in the air and kept rising. Finally, it came to the top of Lin Chengfei''s head, followed the golden needle in the middle, and entered Lin Chengfei''s brain.


    Almost at this moment, his face turned red.


    The method of blood drawing.


    With the whole body cultivation, condense into a drop of blood essence.


    Then stimulate the body potential, and recover to the peak period of cultivation.


    This is a method that can only be used when you are seriously injured.


    It may bring a ray of life, but the sequelae is also great.


    If the realm falls, you may not be able to enter it all your life.


    For example, now Lin Chengfei is a scholar''s realm. After using the method of blood guidance, he may become a scholar''s realm. Moreover, he will be a scholar''s realm all his life. For the monks, this is undoubtedly more difficult to accept than death.


    The price is too high. Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to use this method.


    But nowThere is no other choice.


    The true Qi appeared quietly in the Dantian.


    Then he quickly swam in Lin Chengfei''s body.


    His broken body seems to be at this time, much better, all over the body, as if no longer feel any pain.


    Even the eyes, it seems to have become blood red.


    Jiang Chujian was so anxious that he roared: "what did you do?"


    "Nothing!" Lin Chengfei said lightly: "didn''t you just say that? It''s just killing people! "


    "You


    "Come behind me!" Lin Chengfei said: "you have done enough, the rest of the people, the rest of the things, all to me."


    With a wave of Lin Chengfei''s hand, a light fluorescent border appears again, which encircles Jiang Chujian in the middle.


    Lin Chengfei waved again, and Ren Xuefeng''s body flew back to the border.


    No matter how fierce the outside attack is, it can''t break through the border, and it can''t hurt Jiang Chujian and Ren Xuefeng any more.


    "Good rain knows the season, and spring is the time to come.


    Sneak into the night with the wind, moisten things silently.


    The wild path is dark, and the river boat fire is bright.


    In the morning, when you look at the red and wet places, the flowers are heavy and the city of Jinguan is beautiful. "


    As soon as Lin Chengfei holds a pen and waves it, a song "happy rain on a spring night" appears in the air.


    Then, the light rain falls sparsely, but it only falls on Ren Xuefeng and Jiang Chujian.


    The wounds on their bodies are just ordinary wounds, which are different from those made by Lin Chengfei''s killing God bow. A poem gives full play to its essence. Their bodies begin to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ren Xuefeng is not dead, but will die at any time.


    Now it''s hard for Lin Chengfei to really want to die.


    And Jiang Chujian, almost in an instant, all recovered, all the wounds on her body recovered, and became lively again.


    After all this, Lin took a step forward.


    He came out of the border.


    His face was cold. He looked up at those murderers who were as fierce as the devil, and said faintly: "did you have a good fight just now? Is that right? "


    A group of people were ferociously using their magic weapon, but at this time, when they saw Lin Chengfei standing in front of them as if nothing had happened, they even looked stiff and forgot what to do next. What''s more, they didn''t know how to face Lin Chengfei at this time.

 Chapter 1532

    Fortunately, Lin Chengfei didn''t have any idea to ask them to answer. He still said to himself, "since you are so happy, then next, you should be able to die without regret?"


    His voice is not big, as if he were talking to himself, but his voice can clearly fall into everyone''s ears.


    "Lin Chengfei, you are in danger now. Do you still want to threaten us?" An elder of Guchi building said sternly.


    The people in qiongdan Pavilion even sneered: "Lin Chengfei, do you think you are the same as you were before? When we were in the capital, we didn''t dare to trouble you, but now that you have left the capital, you are looking for your own way to die. There are so many of us, each of us can drown you with a mouthful of spitting star! "


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei doubted: "when you were in Beijing, didn''t you dare to trouble me? Why? "


    "Don''t you know?" An elder of qiongdan Pavilion said: "the people of that sect don''t want to see the chaos in the capital, otherwise, you are already my dead soul!"


    "Which school?" Lin Chengfei asked again, but then he waved his hand and said, "forget it, I don''t need to say. I''ll figure it out myself!"


    He pause for a moment, and seriously looked at all the people present: "anyway, you are going to die, I don''t want to know anything from the mouth of the dead!"


    "Arrogance


    "Presumptuous, I''m standing here, you come to kill me!"


    "I don''t believe it. You can use it again."


    In the past, no one had heard of the name of the God killing bow, but after today, I''m afraid that the whole monastic world would be shocked to change color when they heard of the God killing bow.


    It''s a sick weapon.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "if you want to kill you, do you still need a killing bow? You avoid Do you think highly of yourself? "


    Lin Chengfei''s voice, full of pride and disdain, did not put the presence of thousands of people in the eye.


    But what he said was the truth.


    Even before, all he cared about was Xuanyun, Xumu and the three fake days.


    Now these masters are dead, and the rest of them are just mobs in Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    "Well, let me see, what else can you do now?"


    A disciple of guchilou, without saying a word, waved a long silk in his hand and swept directly at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei laughs.


    One stroke.


    It seems that there is a crack between the heaven and the earth. This crack engulfs the disciples of the Guchi building in the blink of an eye.


    Even the long silk weapon in his hand disappeared completely.


    Very abrupt.


    "Waste!" Lin Chengfei scolded.


    The others saw a big change in their faces.


    Lin Chengfei''s understatement can make people disappear directly?


    "Lin Chengfei, what kind of magic did you use?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "it''s none of your business!"


    If you have the ability, come.


    If you don''t have the guts, go away!


    There''s no need to talk so much nonsense.


    "Lin Chengfei, I''ll fight with you!"


    Another disciple of qiongdan Pavilion rushed up. He waved a long stick in his hand. Before he rushed out, the stick suddenly became longer and came straight to Lin Chengfei''s head.


    Lin Chengfei is another stroke of the pen.


    Countless knives appeared in the air.


    Brush... Brush


    Countless knives were used together to chop this disciple''s long stick in a mess, and the shadow of the sword fell directly on the disciple of qiongdan Pavilion.


    Poof


    Quite simply, this disciple was divided into two by Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei is now in the realm of the whole people, and the people present, the rest of the people with the highest accomplishments, are just the equivalent of entering the realm of the scholar. Especially these disciples, they are miserable, and some of them have not even entered the realm of the Tao.


    If Lin Chengfei wants to deal with them, he just needs to move his fingers.


    After killing two people, Lin Chengfei turns to see Jiang Chujian and asks in a soft voice, "how''s the recovery?"


    "I''m fine!" Jiang Chujian said, "how are you?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles brightly: "I''m fine, too!"


    Jiang Chujian looked at him coldly, but in his beautiful eyes, he was full of worry.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at her and then turns his head.


    "I''m not interested in playing with you anymore!" In the face of Guchi building and qiongdan Pavilion, Lin Chengfei''s face turned cold again: "now, you can go to die."


    At the end of the speech, Lin Chengfei throws Li Bai''s pen high into the air, and then he jumps into the air.


    In the air, suddenly appeared in the nine white dragons.


    The white dragon''s body is thirty or forty meters long. It gives out bursts of dragon chants. In this border, it echoes back and forth, deafening.Lin Chengfei, on the other hand, stands aloof among the nine white dragons, just like an immortal who goes down to earth with a cool look but full of killing intention.


    "Why How could that be? Isn''t Lin Chengfei about to die? "


    "How can he still cast such a large-scale damage spell?"


    "No, run. Lin Chengfei''s injury is really good. He''s not putting on airs!"


    For a moment, the cry of surprise was endless, and everyone could see that Lin Chengfei''s move was extraordinary. Just the disgust of the Nine Dragons was enough to make people scared.


    Some people make a quick decision. When they see something wrong, they immediately want to escape outside the border. If they want to kill Lin Chengfei and take revenge, they should all go away. It''s the most important thing to keep their own lives.


    Just now, they just thought that Lin Chengfei had no power to fight back and wanted to beat the water dog. They didn''t want to be the water dog themselves.


    But it''s too late.


    Lin Chengfei had already killed himself. He made up his mind to let all the people present lie dead here. How could he give them the chance to escape?


    Bang


    A man bumped into the border, but he didn''t escape smoothly. On the contrary, it was like bumping into a big stone, and his whole head was bleeding.


    Bang Bang


    Countless people bumped into the border, but none of them succeeded in breaking out of the border. Instead, they sat on the ground with blood all over their heads.


    "My God, what''s going on?" Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "No? The border is locked up. "


    Lin Chengfei gave a cold smile.


    From the moment he used bleeding to draw Dafa, he had already added another layer of boundary to the boundary.


    No one can rush out of here without his permission.


    The sound of the dragon''s chant rings again.


    Then, nine white dragons rushed into the crowd.


    They went in nine different directions.


    The white light on the white dragon''s body is of great lethality. Anyone who touches it will become a bloody man immediately. He has no chance to react and will die.


    It''s just a round.


    More than a thousand people have been killed and injured.


    Only four or five hundred people, still struggling, gaped at the nine dreamlike white dragons.

 Chapter 1533

    Just for a moment, so many people died.


    For a moment, the isolated small park seemed to be a Shura hell, with amputated limbs and shocking blood everywhere.


    "Lin Chengfei Is it so powerful? "


    "What to do? Are we going to survive? "


    "It''s not human power at all!"


    Some people are silly, some are trembling, some are crying, kneeling on the ground, constantly rushing into the sky, Lin Chengfei kowtows to beg for mercy.


    "Lin Daoyou, I''m sorry. I''m our landlord. I don''t want to be your enemy. Please let me go this time."


    "Lin Daoyou, I promise that I will never be your enemy again!"


    "As long as you are willing to give me a way to live, I am willing to be your dog!"


    All kinds of disorderly sounds are heard all the time.


    In the religious world, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. There is no so-called moral integrity and loyalty.


    When Lin Chengfei is injured, they can kill him mercilessly. Now, Lin Chengfei has the absolute advantage to control their life and death, and they can also kneel down and beg for mercy from Lin Chengfei without discipline.


    Lin Chengfei is indifferent.


    Just now, Jiang Chu saw the injury on his body. Everyone here has a share.


    But at this time, some people roared at Lin Chengfei.


    "Lin Chengfei, how dare you kill so many of my fellow monks? Are you not afraid of the scourge? " An elder of qiongdan Pavilion roared angrily.


    "When you kill me, when you kill my woman, when you kill my brother, how can you not be afraid of being punished by heaven?" Lin Chengfei said without expression: "you want to kill me, so I kill you. It''s fair. Don''t tell me anything else."


    "Do you really want to kill everyone present?"


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    This sentence really made the scene explode.


    People who beg for mercy no longer speak. People who kneel on the ground stand up again. They look at Lin Chengfei angrily one after another: "be a man and stay on the line. It''s easy to see each other in the future. Why do you do things so absolutely?"


    "We''ve all bowed our heads and apologized. Why don''t you forgive us?"


    "We all promise that we will never trouble you again. Why do you want to kill us?"


    Listening to these roars, Lin Chengfei almost laughed.


    I''ll forgive you if you apologize?


    What is the reason?


    What did you do before? You want to expose it as if nothing happened?


    How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    What about the damage you caused me?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to listen to them any more. As soon as he reached out, nine white dragons rushed to the crowd again.


    Their huge bodies continue to rage in the crowd.


    Lin Chengfei seems to have done nothing, but controlling the nine white dragons is consuming his efforts all the time.


    Countless people anxiously roared: "Damn, fight with them!"


    "Damn white dragon, eat me!"


    "Lin Chengfei, you have to die!"


    It''s still a mess. There are all kinds of things to say. Their magic weapons are as good as those white dragons who don''t want money.


    But all of a sudden.


    The white dragon exploded without warning.


    With a loud noise, countless white lights came out of the white dragon and went straight to the people around him.


    Where the white light went, no one could resist one or two times. Even though they had already used the protection magic weapon and the best defense magic, it was still useless.


    The white light penetrated their bodies and destroyed their internal organs.


    This is just the beginning.


    Another white dragon exploded in the crowd.


    Another two or three hundred people were killed or injured.


    Then, the remaining seven white dragons exploded at the same time.


    Scream, call curse mixed together, this small park, seems to have become a hell on earth.


    In the blink of an eye, there was no one who could continue to stand.


    Most of them have already died, only a few dozen people with high accomplishments, all covered in blood, fall to the ground and linger.


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    Jiang Chujian couldn''t help shouting.


    Today''s Lin Chengfei is too fierce. In her heart, she has a feeling of fear?


    Not afraid of Lin Chengfei, is afraid of Lin Chengfei possessed!


    Kill thousands of people.


    Isn''t this the ruthlessness and cruelty of the devil''s way?


    Lin Chengfei slowly fell to the ground and gently grasped Jiang Chujian''s hand.


    "They hurt you!" "I have to make them pay," Lin said"But..." Jiang Chujian said anxiously, "killing so many people will have an impact on your mind. What about your future accomplishments?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s not in the way!"


    "How can it be out of the way?" Jiang Chujian said: "the most important thing in practice is to have a clear mind. If you have a mind demon, you may not be able to make any progress in your future cultivation."


    "Killing these people will also make me have a heart demon?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you think too much of them."


    "But..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "needless to say, I have said for a long time that none of these people want to leave today. No matter what their purpose is, since they have already done it, they don''t want to go back!"


    One of the elders of qiongdan Pavilion stood up and said to Lin Chengfei, "Lin Chengfei, today Do you want to kill them all? "


    "So what?" Lin Chengfei light said: "so many people have been killed, but also a few of you?"


    "You are so ruthless that you are not afraid to irritate the whole monastic world?" The elder said darkly, "sooner or later, you will become the public enemy of the whole monastic world."


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "if I remember correctly, when I attacked Jiang Chujian just now, it seemed that you were very cruel, didn''t you? At that time, did you ever think that you would be my enemy? "


    The elder stopped talking.


    "You see, even you are not afraid, what else can I be afraid of?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "after so many words, you can die at ease, right?"


    "You..."


    Qiongdan Pavilion elder just about to speak, Lin Chengfei has pointed at him.


    A genuine Qi was sent out.


    Poof


    The elder has a blood hole on his forehead. He looks at Lin Chengfei with bitterness.


    But he died.


    Very unwilling to fall to the ground.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and looks at those who are still alive but have been seriously injured.


    "My companions are all dead. I think you are embarrassed to continue to live in this world. In this case, I will help you!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "go at ease. In a short time, I will level qiongdan Pavilion and Guchi building. Your brothers will go down to be your company!"

 Chapter 1534

    "What? Lin Chengfei, dare you


    "You want to destroy our sect?"


    "So cruel? How can you be so cruel? "


    These people angrily scold, but Lin Chengfei is still expressionless.


    He waved.


    Suddenly, a huge fire appeared in the sky.


    The flame is surging, emitting a fiery atmosphere. The surrounding air seems to be twisted by these flames.


    "Go


    Lin Chengfei said softly, the flames all over the sky fell down.


    The place where he fell was naturally the place where those who had besieged Jiang Chujian were.


    "Ah..."


    "Lin Chengfei, even if I become a ghost, I will not let you go."


    "What kind of fire is this? Why is it so powerful Lin Chengfei, I''ll kill you! "


    There are all kinds of screams, and everyone has a thick flame. They don''t want to expel these fires, and they don''t want to put out the fire I really don''t have this ability!


    Even if we use the magic of water system to let the rain continuously rain on them, we still can''t let the fire around us be less than half a minute.


    This kind of fire is not afraid of water erosion.


    Lin Chengfei just looked at all this without expression, and did not speak out, nor any other action.


    The scream was getting smaller and smaller, and the movements of those people were getting smaller and smaller. After they didn''t move any more, the scene suddenly quieted down.


    Dead!


    They''re all dead.


    Thousands of masters who besieged Lin Chengfei, including Xu Mu and Xuanyun, who were so deep in cultivation that they would surely be among the best in the field of cultivation, also died here.


    Especially those three fake days, each of them has the strength to fight against Lin Chengfei, but because of the existence of the God killing bow, they are so easy to die in Lin Chengfei''s book.


    There''s no one alive!


    Jiang Chujian looks at all this stupidly.


    Lin Chengfei bent down, helped Ren Xuefeng up, who was still in a coma, and said to Jiang Chujian, "let''s go!"


    Jiang Chujian asked stupidly, "why Why? "


    "What, why?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Jiang Chujian looked into Lin Chengfei''s eyes and said, "why must we kill them all?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "because the lives of all of them are not as important as you!"


    They hurt you!


    So, they''re going to die!


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Ren Xuefeng and said, "besides, if you don''t kill them, I''m sorry for the brother who dares to stand in front of me and die for me!"


    Jiang Chujian said stupidly: "yes You can give them a chance


    She is not blaming Lin Chengfei, not to mention intercession for the dead.


    She also felt that those people should die, worthy of death!


    However, with so many people dying in front of her, she still found it hard to accept.


    More than a thousand people!


    Is it a unilateral slaughter?


    It''s not that Jiang Chu is soft hearted. I''m afraid anyone who has never seen a war can''t accept such a scene.


    Lin Chengfei said: "I have given them a chance. Once I was willing to reconcile with them and stop fighting, but as you can see, they still want to kill me. Moreover, so many people come here at one time, and they have to kill me. One can''t have two. If I let them go, what will they do? Shall I let them go? "


    "If I let them go all the time and they can''t kill me many times, will they attack my relatives and friends when they get angry? I don''t want to make me regret today''s decision in the future! "


    "You..."


    "People are unpredictable. No one knows if they will do that in the future!" "I''d rather kill them now than take risks," Lin said


    Jiang Chujian stared at Lin Chengfei for a long time, then nodded gently.


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Chujian said.


    "Go Lin Chengfei said that he shouldered Ren Xuefeng with one hand and strode out of the border.


    There are stumps, broken arms, corpses everywhere


    After the boundary is removed, ordinary people outside can see the situation in the park. At that time, this situation of human purgatory will surely shock the whole Chinese nation.


    I''m afraid that the foreign media will be crazy about it, right?


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei waved his hand.


    A burst of fire swept again, blinking of an eye, the body on the ground burned bones residue are not left.


    With another wave of his hand, a torrential rain began to wreak havoc in the border.


    In the blink of an eye, the ashes and blood on the ground are washed clean.The whole park seems to have been burned by a big fire, and there is no trace of the war.


    After all this, Lin Chengfei nodded contentedly: "let''s go!"


    Jiang Chujian just grabbed Lin Chengfei''s arm: "Hmm!"


    Lin Chengfei with her and Ren style of study, step by step out of the border.


    Step out step by step, a hustle and bustle of life, and just experienced the dangerous assassination, seems to be completely different from the two worlds.


    In front of me, there are two children chasing a football playing. Some young couples, either kiss me, or play in a coquettish way. A pair of old people help each other and walk.


    The breath of life.


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath, smiles, and then falls to the ground.


    "Lin Chengfei, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Chujian cried out.


    However, this time, Lin Chengfei really fainted, no matter how she called, Lin Chengfei was silent.


    Lin Fei''s spirit is weak, and the effect of inducing blood is unprecedented.


    Now, his protection is basically zero.


    There is no real Qi in the body, and the consciousness is also in a dazed state.


    Even an ordinary man with a kitchen knife can kill him.


    Jiang Chujian looked around. Without saying a word, he picked up Lin Chengfei with one arm and was ready to leave here quickly.


    But who knows, also at this time, a very slight gunshot rang out, and then, a golden bullet, straight to Lin Chengfei.


    Jiang Chujian sweeps the bullet and prepares to shoot it away. Unexpectedly, as soon as her real Qi touches the bullet, it makes a loud bang.


    It exploded.


    The sound was so loud that it seemed as if dynamite bags were ringing. The people who were relaxing around were shocked. Then they ran to the outside of the park in panic, shouting: "help, help, kill!"


    In the blink of an eye, the people here ran clean and left none.


    Jiang Chujian was also stunned by the sudden explosion. She was totally unprepared. The huge explosion force made her body retreat more than ten meters, and her body was scarred again.

 Chapter 1535

    How could a small bullet be so powerful?


    Jiang Chujian''s face changed, and he looked straight at the direction of the bullet.


    Over there, a man, holding a sniper gun, was still aiming in her direction.


    Killer!


    These people are really endless. More than 1000 people come to assassinate Lin Chengfei. They are not at ease. They even arrange killers outside?


    Jiang Chu saw that she was angry, and her right hand swayed slightly in the air. A pale yellow light came out of her palm, and then the light quickly went towards the sniper.


    How angry!


    The speed is incomparable. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t have the time to react.


    However, the sniper was not in a hurry. After seeing Jiang Chujian''s action, he pulled the trigger again.


    Another bullet came at Jiang Chujian quickly.


    Bang


    This bullet, unexpectedly, collided directly with Lin Chengfei''s true Qi. The bullet flashed a dazzling spark again, and then


    Jiang Chujian''s true Qi also disappeared.


    This


    It''s impossible!


    Jiang Chujian was shocked. How could a bullet compare with the true Qi of a monk entering the Taoist realm? Even though she is not as good as before, she has not recovered to the peak state. However, the real Qi she sends out should not be comparable to a bullet.


    She looks sharp at the sniper and asks in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    The sniper was about 100 meters away from her, just behind a big tree. He was wearing a big sunglasses, which covered most of his face, making it hard for people to see his face clearly.


    However, judging from his exposed chin, he should not be very old.


    After listening to Jiang Chujian''s question, the corner of his mouth seems to turn up, showing a trace of mocking smile, and then pull the trigger again.


    Another bullet went out.


    And then, the second, the third, the fourth


    This man even fired four shots, surrounded Jiang Chujian from four directions.


    He even wanted to use these four bullets to kill Jiang Chujian, Lin Chengfei and Ren Xuefeng.


    Jiang Chujian snorted angrily, grabbed Lin Chengfei and Ren Xuefeng, jumped up and jumped into the air. At the same time, four bullets exploded.


    Boom


    Strong impact, almost let Jiang Chujian fall directly from the air.


    Jiang Chujian''s body shape is certain, and he has quickly turned to the sniper.


    The sniper pointed his gun at Jiang Chujian again.


    Jiang Chujian''s speed is very fast. If there is no obstacle, he can rush to the sniper in a second.


    However, the sniper''s reaction speed is also very fast. Almost at the moment when Jiang Chujian rushes towards him, he has already pointed the muzzle at Jiang Chujian and fired again and again.


    The speed of reaction is no less than that of a monk.


    However, if he is a monk, why use modern weapons?


    Monks are keen on magic weapons and despise those who use guns.


    Jiang Chujian''s figure was forced to fall to the ground.


    She stared at the sniper in shame, knowing that it was hard to get close to him today. Every bullet was no less than Xianfa''s attack. Jiang Chujian didn''t care much if he was himself.


    The key is that she still has two encumbrances in her hands!


    Especially Lin Chengfei, life and death unknown, completely do not know how the injury, Jiang Chujian which have and each other to the end of the mind?


    She took a deep look at the sniper, holding Ren Xuefeng in one hand and Lin Chengfei in the other, kicking on a big tree beside her.


    Suddenly, countless leaves on the tree rushed to the sniper like sharp arrows.


    Bang Bang


    The sniper fired three shots in a row. Suddenly, all the leaves burned and turned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the sniper looked at the place where Jiang Chujian was standing Where can I see Jiang Chu''s figure?


    "Asshole!"


    The sniper slapped the tree in front of him, and the whole tree trembled.


    "Is that enough to make you run?" This person is very unwilling to say: "Lin Chengfei, this time you are lucky, but next time, you don''t have such good luck."


    He then put the gun aside, then the body, even directly into the book in front of him.


    Disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Dizzy!


    I have a splitting headache.


    This is how Lin Chengfei feels now.


    Sometimes it''s like being in a raging fire, sometimes it''s like being covered with ice, shivering with cold.


    One nightmare after another.


    Those who had been killed by him all seemed to have become fierce ghosts, entangled in Lin Chengfei''s dream and wanted to ask for his life.All kinds of ghosts filled his head, which made Lin Chengfei feel headache, but he had nothing to do.


    Finally, he slowly opened his eyes.


    A beautiful face appeared in the line of sight, eyes full of concern.


    "Are you awake?" Jiang Chujian asked softly.


    Lin Chengfei grinned bitterly and tried to bear the discomfort all over his body. He turned his head and found that the surrounding environment was very strange.


    This is definitely not in the hotel.


    "Where is this?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Quanming county belongs to wanwan!" Jiang Chujian said, "how do you feel now?"


    "Nothing, much better!" Lin Chengfei replied and then asked, "Why are we here?"


    "There''s someone on the other side of the Bay who''s deliberately targeting US." Jiang Chujian explained: "we can''t go back for the time being, otherwise, we don''t know what kind of masters will come to kill us."


    Lin Chengfei said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you."


    Jiang Chu gave him a look: "if you say that again, I''ll sew your mouth up."


    So Lin Chengfei immediately shut up.


    "How many days have I been in a coma?" Lin Chengfei can''t help it. Now he is suffering from pain all over the body. He has to speak to divert his attention.


    Moreover, he still has many questions to ask Jiang Chujian.


    "Seven days and seven nights!" Jiang Chujian said: "besides, he talks in his sleep almost every day. Today is Xinran, tomorrow is ruoqing, and the day after tomorrow is Linlin Dr. Lin, you''re really romantic. You''re dying, and you''re thinking about your own woman? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "did I call your name?"


    Jiang Chu blushed and stopped talking.


    Lin Chengfei made a joke, but he didn''t continue to pester on this issue, just continued to say: "after I was in a coma, you were chased again?"


    Jiang Chujian said solemnly: "yes, and this man is very powerful. He has a sniper gun and the bullets can explode in the air. It''s very powerful. It''s not much worse than the full force of the entry experts..."


    "The bullet exploded?" Lin Chengfei was surprised: "are you sure?"

 Chapter 1536

    The bullet exploded.


    And it''s very powerful. This kind of thing has not been developed by Huaxia at present.


    Even in the outside world, there has never been any news of such weapons.


    But now someone has used it directly.


    This shows that some people have been secretly studying this kind of weapons of mass destruction, but they dare not disclose it.


    If you think about it all over the world, it seems that only the United States has such conditions.


    Is the killer a weapon purchased from the United States? Or is he from the United States?


    Then I think that Mr. Meng also came from the United States, and Xuanyun also came from the United States


    Xuanyun seems to have known for a long time that he would come to wan wan to find him.


    Everything seems to be a planned plot.


    Deliberately lead Lin Chengfei to wanwan, and then, find a chance to catch him.


    Lin Chengfei shudders.


    When did you offend the American forces? And the other side had a good plan, and almost killed him the first time.


    It''s definitely a terrorist force.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s face changing constantly, Jiang Chujian couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles, shakes his head and says, "nothing Where''s brother Feng? "


    Jiang Chujian looked strange and said, "I woke up a long time ago, but I can''t help him. I went shopping early."


    Lin Chengfei laughed angrily: "shopping? Now, he still wants to go shopping? "


    Jiang Chujian said, "I can''t control him!"


    Just as he was talking, he heard the sound of someone opening the door with a key. Then, a man''s voice rang out: "first girl, I bought some fish. Shall we have these for lunch? Lin Chengfei has been in a coma. We eat meat and leave the scald to him. He has to mend his body, too! "


    Hearing this, Lin Chengfei couldn''t help scolding: "brother Feng, are you treating me like this? You eat meat, but let me drink soup? "


    Ren Xuefeng in the living room seemed to be in a daze for a while, and then poop, he didn''t know what he had thrown on the ground.


    Then, the sound of hasty footsteps rings, and Lin Chengfei''s bedroom door is pushed open.


    "Xiaofei, are you awake?" Ren Xuefeng said with surprise and joy.


    "I was awakened by your anger!" Lin Chengfei did not have a good way: "I said how thin I have been these days, it turned out that I was fed by your soup!"


    Ren Xuefeng came to Lin Chengfei''s bed with a smile and looked at him. Although his face was still not good-looking, it was absolutely not life-threatening. He nodded with satisfaction: "it''s not my fault. Even if I want you to eat, you can''t eat it!"


    "Have you had enough?" Lin Chengfei said suddenly.


    "What?" Ren Xuefeng was surprised.


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "so many days, you should go back, right? Hurry to buy the air ticket and go home with my sister Yaya. You are going to get married soon, but your fiance is gone. You want to annoy my sister Yaya! "


    Ren Xuefeng shook his head and said, "there are still several days left. When you are better, we will go back together."


    "Don''t wait for me!" Lin Chengfei said, "get out of here!"


    If Ren Xuefeng stays in Wan Wan for one more day, it will be more dangerous.


    Especially in Lin Chengfei''s side, the danger is increased geometrically.


    It''s better to leave Lin Chengfei, at least you don''t need to suffer from the disaster.


    Ren Xuefeng also knew this, but he shook his head firmly and said, "no, wait for you to be better, I''ll leave with you."


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and said to Jiang Chujian, "book him a plane ticket."


    "Well, what do you mean?" Ren Xuefeng said unhappily, "it''s my business where I''m going. What does it have to do with you?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "you are by my side, nothing can help me!"


    Ren Xuefeng was silent.


    Indeed.


    In the last situation, he could only block Lin Chengfei for one or two times. He couldn''t do anything. He had to let Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian distract themselves to take care of him.


    He It seems to be a real burden.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally nodded dully: "OK, I''ll go!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him apologetically and slowly spat out three words: "sorry!"


    Ren Xuefeng laughed and said, "if you are a brother, don''t say that!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Jiang Chujian made a reservation at the moment. That evening, Jiang Chujian personally sent Ren Xuefeng to the airport. Until the plane took off safely, Jiang Chujian was relieved.


    To be honest, she was tired of taking care of two men and guarding against the killer at any time for so many days.


    However, the heart is sweet.


    To be able to be with the one you like, no matter what kind of way it is, always makes people feel very happy.A woman in love That''s how fast I.Q. drops.


    After returning to the rented house, Lin Chengfei is trying to get out of bed.


    Jiang Chujian hurried over to help him: "you''re not quite well, so take a good rest for a few days. What''s your hurry?"


    "No more rest!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I feel moldy if I don''t move for so many days."


    Now he can move, but every time he moves, his body is in pain. Moreover, the Dantian is empty, without any real Qi.


    This is what Lin Chengfei is most afraid of.


    How angry!


    He wants to recover in the shortest time!


    Even if you can''t get back to the peak state, at least you have to have real Qi, so that when the killer comes, you can not let Jiang Chu see a person in the front.


    And he You can only be a protected weak person.


    Lin didn''t like the feeling.


    Jiang Chujian helped him walk two times. Lin Chengfei was out of breath and his forehead was full of sweat.


    "Take a break first!" Ginger first see some distressed said.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head, points to the coffee table in the living room and says, "sit over there."


    Jiang Chujian can only help him to the sofa beside the tea table.


    Lin Chengfei sat there, thought about it, and said, "can you help me find some ink, paper and inkstone, I think..."


    Jiang Chujian said: "when is the time, do you still want to write?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "interest has come, please."


    Jiang Chujian got up and went shopping.


    Lin Chengfei sighed deeply.


    It''s not that he wants to write and pretend to be a scholar. He just wants to recover quickly.


    There is no real Qi in his body. If he wants to use the true meaning of poetry, he must use pen and ink.


    Only with the true meaning of poetry can his body recover quickly.


    Leaning on the sofa, Lin Chengfei''s face was bitter.


    Since he got the inheritance of Qingxuan, he never thought that one day he would be reduced to the present situation.


    In addition to Korea''s Hongyu pharmaceutical industry, there are forces from the United States who want to take his life.


    Moreover, Lin Chengfei can be sure that this time he was seriously injured by the United States.


    Even Xuanyun may be the other party''s person.


    As for Mr. Meng Lin Chengfei can''t figure it out!

 Chapter 1537

    Lin Chengfei couldn''t figure out what role Meng played in the incident.


    It''s very important to be a member of the other party or to be used.


    This point needs to be studied slowly after Lin Chengfei goes back.


    Before long, Jiang Chujian came back with a stack of paper and new ink.


    She gave the paper to Lin Chengfei and laid it on the tea table. Then she ground the ink and looked at Lin Chengfei quietly.


    Lin Chengfei slowly extended his hand.


    It''s hard!


    His right hand was trembling. Fortunately, he still grasped the pen.


    "What are you going to write?" Jiang Chujian asked with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her and said with a smile, "I can write and draw at will. What high-level things can I write now?"


    "If you write a few, you will be thousands of times better than others."


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "I''m so powerful in your heart?"


    "Of course Jiang Chu nodded and naturally said, "people say you are excellent at both painting and calligraphy. In my opinion, this rating is not enough to describe your ability."


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "in your opinion, how should you describe me?"


    To be honest, this feeling of being flattered by the women I like is really It''s very comfortable.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t mind Jiang Chujian saying more, and doesn''t mind her saying better.


    Anyway, he is very happy to listen!


    Jiang Chujian really thought about it seriously. Seeing Lin Chengfei''s expectant eyes, he chuckled: "don''t look at me like this..."


    "How should I look at you?" Lin Chengfei asked in reply: "the color is dim?"


    "Screw you!" Jiang Chujian said: "you should look at me calmly with clear eyes, so that I can come up with the most perfect words to praise you!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "too much..."


    "Too much?" Jiang Chujian didn''t understand: "how can I go too far?"


    "In front of you, you still make my eyes clear? Isn''t that bullying? " Lin Chengfei said wrongly: "you are such a beautiful girl standing in front of me. It''s very rare that I can bear to throw you on the bed. Do you still make my eyes clear? Isn''t that too much? "


    "You head, can you stop thinking about all these things?"


    "I can''t do anything now!" Lin Chengfei pointed to his head and said, "except for these messy things, he doesn''t think about anything."


    Jiang Chujian sneered: "I think your injury is still too light..."


    With that, he turned to walk into the bedroom.


    Lin Chengfei cried in a hurry: "don''t go, praise me again!"


    "Praise your sister!"


    Jiang Chujian said, slamming the door.


    Lin Chengfei smiles happily. Even the injury on his body doesn''t seem to hurt as much as just now.


    Teasing beautiful women is really a good medicine to relieve pain. The effect is just a little worse than anesthetics.


    Shaking his head, Lin Chengfei gathered his mind, dipped the nib in the ink a little, frowned and thought about it, then put the pen on the paper and began to write and draw slowly.


    It''s easy.


    His pen was not stable, and the words he wrote were not very good-looking. It was like a snake crawling.


    By the time he finished the first word, he was already a little out of breath, and the sweat on his forehead kept falling down.


    However, he is still biting his teeth, continue to move the pen.


    One word after another, slowly appeared on the paper.


    When a poem was finished, Lin Chengfei was exhausted and completely collapsed on the sofa.


    And in the room, Jiang Chujian can feel Lin Chengfei''s state at this time, but she didn''t rush out immediately, just quietly relying on the door, silent.


    She knew that Lin didn''t want her to see him like this.


    So!


    She doesn''t look!


    Men''s self-esteem, sometimes is a very strange thing.


    But after Lin Chengfei finished writing, those handwriting, actually did not have any unusual appearance.


    it''s just like ordinary people''s appearance after writing a calligraphy and painting, there is no light, no poetry essence comes out, and no magic power comes to cure Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei took a rest for a while and felt better. He looked at the poems on the table and laughed bitterly.


    Then he changed a piece of paper, picked up the pen again, and began to write.


    One after another.


    Again and again.


    It wasn''t until it was getting dark that Jiang Chujian came out of his bedroom: "it''s time to eat Have you finished it yet? "


    "Almost done!" Lin Chengfei replied with a smile.


    It doesn''t work at all.


    In the past, bailing''s poetry had no effect on him now.Lin Chengfei''s injury has not been relieved at all.


    There are two main injuries.


    The first one is the arrow that was shot in the chest by the God killing bow. I don''t know why. The real Qi arrow shot by the God killing bow will damage people''s body wantonly. Even Lin Chengfei can''t make the wound heal quickly.


    The second injury is the sequela of the method of blood leading.


    At that time, he had no real Qi at all, and forced to use this kind of skill, which was very harmful to him, might do more harm to his body than the killing God bow.


    Up to now, there is still no real Qi in his body, which is caused by the method of blood leading.


    Even, whether he can recover in the future is a question.


    At least he didn''t know how many poems he wrote.


    However, Lin Chengfei didn''t look decadent and depressed. He was in a good mood. After dinner with Jiang Chujian, he began to write again.


    Until 11:30 in the evening, he put down his pen and went back to his bedroom to sleep with Jiang Chujian''s help.


    In the next few days, in addition to the most basic exercise, Lin Chengfei basically leaned in front of the tea table and wrote one after another. At the beginning, he still wanted to use poetry to treat the injury, but later, he no longer had any hope, just wanted to be calm.


    Every time he raised his pen, his heart would become extremely calm, as if he would be completely immersed in the wonderful painting and calligraphy, completely forgetting himself.


    This is what Lin Chengfei likes to do.


    For seven days in a row, Lin stayed in his room without leaving.


    The killers also disappeared during this period of time, and they didn''t know whether to find their hiding place or give up the pursuit of Lin Chengfei. Their days were peaceful.


    "It''s nothing to stay in the room all the time!"


    That evening, Jiang Chujian said to Lin Chengfei, "I''ll take you out for a walk."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I like this, where can I go?"


    He is still difficult to walk and his injury has not improved at all. It''s really difficult for him to go out for a walk.


    Jiang Chujian pushed something out of the door with a smile. He patted it hard and said with a smile, "sit here!"

 Chapter 1538

    "Wheelchair?" Lin Chengfei can''t laugh or cry: "isn''t it? How could you let me sit here? "


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Chujian said: "in this world, there are more people in wheelchairs. Do you look down on them?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "that''s not true, but anyway, I have a name of a miracle doctor outside. Have you ever seen a miracle doctor in a wheelchair?"


    "Doctors don''t treat themselves!" Jiang Chujian naturally said: "let alone in a wheelchair, even if it''s really paralyzed in bed, what''s the matter?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei firmly said: "no matter what you say, I will not go out."


    Jiang Chujian threatened: "what do you say? Try again? "


    "When do you start?" Lin Chengfei immediately said: "in fact, I always stay in the room, I feel very stuffy, go out for a walk, breathe fresh air, it seems good."


    Jiang Chujian immediately smiles: "I knew you were the best! Come, you come with me


    In Lin Chengfei''s bewilderment, Jiang Chujian takes Lin Chengfei to the washroom, makes him sit in front of the mirror, and then takes out a pile of things.


    Lin Chengfei looked at it carefully and finally realized: "these are Cosmetics? "


    "Yes or no!" Jiang Chujian said mysteriously, "just wait for it anyway. Believe me, you will be surprised soon!"


    Lin Chengfei is also full of uneasiness, said: "well, I''ll see."


    Then, Jiang Chujian began to do all kinds of movements on Lin Chengfei''s face.


    Pinch, pinch A little powder.


    Pinch again, pinch again A little more powder.


    After finishing, he pasted a moustache on Lin Chengfei''s upper lip.


    Pa pa pa


    Jiang Chujian clapped his hand hard and said happily, "OK, what''s the effect?"


    Lin Chengfei has been watching.


    The man in the mirror has already changed his appearance.


    His face is sallow, his eyes are sunken, his lips are pale, especially his moustache, which vividly portrays Lin Chengfei as an indulgent pornographic man.


    "There''s no need to exaggerate, is there?" Lin Chengfei carefully expressed his protest: "although it is necessary to dress up, is it too much now? Now even if the familiar people stand in front of me, they can''t recognize me, can they? "


    "That''s what we want!" Jiang ChuChu naturally said, "don''t you want others to recognize you?"


    "I didn''t mean that!" Lin said, "I feel a little bit of makeup There''s no need to make mine so ugly. "


    "Why are you so handsome?" Jiang Chu said with a smile: "are you ready to go out and have sex?"


    "I''m all like this. What kind of flowers do I pick up and what kind of grass do I provoke?" Lin Chengfei can''t laugh or cry.


    "Yes, if you are like this, just be your ugly man honestly. You don''t have to care so much about your appearance!" Jiang Chujian said, "anyway, I''m with you. Are you afraid that others will look down on you?"


    To see a man''s strength, not to see his looks and clothes, more should not look at temperament and taste.


    Mainly the women around him.


    If you can find a beautiful woman with the best temperament and appearance, who is not dare to blaspheme by ordinary people, even if the man is a loser, he will also become the focus of envy.


    Lin Chengfei was in a wheelchair, feeble.


    Jiang Chujian is pushing behind, energetic.


    They went out of the room for the first time and took the elevator to the downstairs.


    This is still an ordinary small town in wanwan province. It is neither dilapidated nor prosperous. They are not prepared to go far away. They just stroll around in this community.


    Community environment is not bad, small bridge water, green is also very good, not separated by a distance, there is a small pavilion for people to rest.


    Now it''s time to finish dinner. There are many people walking in the community. There are many pedestrians around. The scene is very peaceful.


    Unconsciously, I went to the community hospital.


    Jiang Chujian''s steps can''t help but stop.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what? You want this hospital to treat me? It''s no use


    Jiang Chujian also laughed and said, "you can''t help your disease now. Maybe modern technology can?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I know that I don''t need any special treatment now. I only need time now."


    Just then, an elderly doctor came out of the community hospital. Seeing Lin Chengfei''s appearance, he could not help frowning. However, when he saw his perfect legs, he could not help stretching his brows.


    Perhaps in a professional habit, he casually asked: "young man, what''s the matter with your leg?"


    Lin Chengfei said, "it''s ok...""Don''t be afraid of doctors, young man!" The old doctor saw that Lin Chengfei refused to admit it. He couldn''t help saying, "if you have a disease, treat it. You''re still young. As long as you don''t have a serious disease, you can hope to recover."


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "thank you, but my legs are really OK!"


    His leg is nothing, just a walk all over pain, rather than can''t walk.


    The old doctor was a little unhappy: "young man, this is your fault. No matter how serious your condition is, you still have to see a doctor? Would you like to have a check-up with us first? Where is the cause first? "


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said gratefully, "I know what''s going on with my body."


    "You..." The old doctor angrily pointed at him and said to Jiang Chujian, "little girl, you should try to persuade him. His attitude is not good for the patient''s condition."


    Jiang Chujian nodded with a smile: "I see, thank you!"


    The old doctor gave a heavy sigh, and he turned around to enter the room!


    But at this time, a group of people Hula ran to this side.


    "Dr. yuan, Dr. yuan, come and have a look. Something happened to my mother!"


    A young man yelled before he came near.


    And there were four or five people around him, carrying a woman about fifty years old, trying to run to this side.


    When the old doctor saw this situation, he was shocked and went up in a panic: "Feng Mian, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your mother? "


    "I don''t know!" The young man named Feng Mian said with a cry: "after a long meal, he suddenly fell on the ground. At the beginning, he was conscious. When he was carried here from my home, he fainted."


    When Dr. yuan saw it, he said in a deep voice: "food poisoning And it''s still very poisonous. We have to arrange gastric lavage immediately! "


    "Well, well, doctor yuan, I believe you. You must save my mother!" Said the young man.

 Chapter 1539

    At this time, Dr. yuan didn''t have time to talk to him. He just nodded and ran to the community hospital with those people carrying the patient.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian look at each other, just ready to leave here, but Lin Chengfei''s eyes, inadvertently swept a glance on the patient''s face.


    He had a look and put his hands on the wheel of the wheelchair.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Chujian asked.


    "It''s too late!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Jiang Chujian didn''t know much and asked, "what''s too late?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed at the patient and said, "gastric lavage It''s too late. The poison is too severe. It''s estimated that people are dead before they start washing. "


    Jiang Chujian is not a doctor. Although he knows some treatment methods, he is not as good as Lin Chengfei.


    "What should we do then?" Jiang Chujian asked.


    Lin Chengfei did not answer, but directed at the people who were about to rush into the gate of the community hospital: "stop!"


    A group of people ignore him. Now they are rushing to save people. Who would listen to a disabled person in a wheelchair?


    "I told you to stop!" Lin Chengfei roared again.


    Finally someone stopped.


    Dr. yuan took a look at Lin Chengfei and said, "young man, you are talking to us."


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "don''t push her. Gastric lavage can''t save her."


    "What are you talking about?" Dr. Yuan said: "life matters. It''s not your time to talk nonsense."


    The young man named Feng Mian roared fiercely: "boy, you dare to curse my mother again, I''m not finished with you!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s not a curse, it''s a fact..."


    "How dare you talk nonsense? I''ll kill you


    "Where are you from? Is it something he can talk about? "


    "As expected, he has no hair on his mouth and can''t handle affairs firmly. Don''t pay any attention to him, Dr. yuan. Let''s go to do the preparatory work quickly!"


    Doctor yuan sighed heavily, and glared at Lin Chengfei.


    I didn''t expect that the boy was disabled. He was so cruel.


    Why should he curse others when they have no injustice or hatred?


    Is he happy when someone dies?


    What''s the idea? Revenge on society?


    He is preparing to take people to the community hospital to continue to rush, but at this time, Lin Chengfei spoke again.


    "If I guess correctly, this patient should have taken snake soup just now?" Lin Chengfei''s voice is very light, but it has an unquestionable flavor.


    Feng Mian suddenly became stiff and looked at Lin Chengfei strangely: "you How do you know? "


    Doctor yuan was impatient and said, "if they really ate snake soup, their whole family should eat it. What''s more, they must choose the grass snake with five poisons. Why did she have an accident when she was all right?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "what we eat is not grass snake. As for why other people are OK, it''s very simple, because other people don''t eat at all!"


    At this time, someone said: "yes, just now my mother did cook snake soup to eat, just because our family can''t eat this kind of food, so my mother is the only one to eat."


    Feng Mian also said: "what''s more, the snake was not bought. We caught it ourselves outside the city. We don''t know what kind of snake it is and whether it has poison or not."


    It''s hard for people who don''t study snakes to tell whether a snake is poisonous or not.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have a good way: "I don''t know if it''s poisonous. Do you dare to eat it?"


    Feng Mian and others bowed their heads in shame, but Feng Mian soon asked: "how do you know?"


    "I can see it!" Lin Chengfei said.


    At this time, Dr. yuan also looked puzzled and said, "is he right?"


    "Yes, Dr. yuan, he guessed right."


    Dr. yuan''s face finally solemn up, he looked at Lin Chengfei asked: "then you just said, even if it is gastric lavage, also can''t save, is it true?"


    "Is it true?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said: "because I am also a doctor, and I am a Chinese medicine, and I am a good Chinese medicine."


    "Doctor?" Feng Mian said excitedly, "are you a doctor, too?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the patient who was still carried by them: "if you delay any longer, even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, you can''t save your mother."


    "What should we do then?" Feng Mian asked: "doctor, you must have a way, right? Please, help my mother. "


    If he stopped his mother at noon and didn''t let her catch snakes, if she didn''t let her cook snake soup after catching snakes, this would not happen.It''s too late to say anything now.


    He just wanted to save his mother, no matter what method he used.


    Dr. yuan looked at the patient''s face. It was dark, and there was less air in and more air out.


    Perhaps, as Lin Chengfei said, before gastric lavage and other treatments, the patient could not survive.


    However, he still did not want to put hope on a young man in a wheelchair.


    "What can you do?" Doctor yuan asked suspiciously.


    If Lin Chengfei''s method is unreliable, he will take the patient to the hospital immediately.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "drive poison."


    "How to drive?" Asked Dr. yuan.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Feng Mian: "you know, your mother is highly toxic. Are you sure you want to waste your time doubting me? When I explain everything clearly, your mother may be completely hopeless. Now if I treat you, I will give you a healthy mother. "


    "Are you sure?" Feng Mian asked.


    "Sure!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Good!" Feng Mian said, "I believe you However, I''m ahead of you. If my mother can save me, I''m very grateful to you. No matter what the conditions, I''m willing to promise you. However, if I can''t save you, don''t blame me for being impolite I will never give up. "


    Generally, if you hear such words, if you are a liar, you should retreat in the face of difficulties, right?


    What''s more, Feng Mian''s words are also reasonable.


    People are about to go to the hospital. It''s Lin Chengfei who has to stop them. If Lin Chengfei can''t cure him, the patient will die instead. Of course, the patient has a reason to resent him?


    "Bring the patient here!" Lin Chengfei didn''t care.


    He has been idle for a long time, and he can''t bear to watch such a person die in front of him, so he can''t wait to meddle in his business.


    Feng Mian waved his hand: "carry my mother over!"

 Chapter 1540

    A group of people were shocked and said: "Feng Mian, think about it again. Who knows who this guy is? What if Mom dies? "


    No one is responsible for this.


    Besides, if this guy can''t be cured and his life is gone, what''s the use of finding trouble with him?


    Feng Mian also hesitated in his eyes. He turned to see doctor yuan and said, "doctor yuan, can''t the hospital really save you?"


    "If it''s really the poison of poisonous tongue, it''s dangerous."


    Feng Mian took a deep breath, then turned to look at Lin Chengfei and said, "are you sure?"


    Jiang Chujian couldn''t see it any more. He said coldly, "if I love you, who is begging you? Do you know how many people in Beijing ask him for medical treatment every day? Now that he''s willing to do it, it''s your turn to push the plug? If it''s spread to the capital, there may be many people who want to scold you for not knowing what''s good and what''s bad! "


    The eyes of a group of people all turned to Lin Chengfei.


    Is this guy with a sallow complexion, a mustache and a lustrous look really a miracle doctor?


    Not at all?


    They are all white or coarse linen, with a wisp of long beard. They don''t eat people''s fireworks?


    What''s the matter with him? He''s just a wretched man.


    Lin Chengfei light smile: "I do not reluctantly, you do not believe me, I will leave immediately."


    Feng Mian seems to really give up.


    He said to Lin Chengfei deeply, "I''ll trouble you. If you really save my mother, I''ll be grateful for your kindness all my life."


    "Bring it up." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Feng cotton without saying a word, a wave of his hand: "carry the past."


    A group of people looked at each other, but they were all helpless.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with Feng Mian. I really believe this guy.


    However, he is the only son, he decided things, other people can''t say anything.


    A group of people reluctantly carried the patient to Lin Chengfei. A 20-year-old girl said coldly, "it''s better not to have an accident, otherwise, we will never give up."


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and did not put it in his heart. After the patient put it down in front of him, he felt it in his pocket and took out a box of gold needles.


    This thing, Lin Chengfei has always been carrying, in order to avoid this kind of thing today.


    In case of emergency.


    "You even use acupuncture?" Doctor Yuan said inconceivably.


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Dr. Yuan said: "acupuncture is not only used by old Chinese medicine? You are so young, can you really recognize the acupoints? "


    Lin Chengfei smiles, points to Jiang Chujian and says, "she just said that I''m a miracle doctor. Since I''m a miracle doctor, how can I not even know acupuncture?"


    Jiang Chujian even sneered: "in your eyes, acupuncture has become something magical."


    Doctor yuan looked at her angrily. This woman is beautiful. How can she really hate talking?


    Acupuncture and moxibustion, mysterious, but those acupoints are enough to make Chinese medicine scholars headache, in her eyes, on the contrary, it is a very simple thing.


    He is trying to say something, but Lin Chengfei has slowly pulled out the needle.


    Doctor yuan snorted heavily and said to Feng Mian, "what are you doing? Help your mother take off her coat. Do you still want him to blind the needle..."


    Before he finished, he couldn''t speak.


    Between Lin Chengfei holding the needle, understatement, and extremely casual to the needle in the patient''s chest position.


    The one across the clothes.


    What a blind needle!


    He didn''t even look at it.


    "You You... " Doctor yuan was speechless.


    Isn''t that exaggerating?


    Although he is a western medicine, he also knows how difficult it is for acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine to achieve this level.


    But what about this man?


    You''re in your twenties?


    Did you use acupuncture in your twenties?


    He thought it was incredible.


    Others didn''t feel like Dr. yuan. They just felt that Lin Chengfei''s movements were very smooth.


    Lin Chengfei went down with one shot and then another without any hesitation.


    After five needles, Lin Chengfei said to Jiang Chujian, "true Qi."


    Jiang Chu knew what it meant as soon as he heard it. The double finger micro bullet of his right hand sent out five channels of real Qi in a row and entered the patient''s body along Lin Chengfei''s golden needle.


    The needle began to tremble slightly, and even made a buzzing sound.


    Until three minutes later, the needle was still shaking, and there was no sign of stopping.At this time, doctor yuan couldn''t help exclaiming and exclaiming: "it''s incredible, it''s incredible. I''ve met many old Chinese medicine practitioners, but no one has ever been able to do this. It''s a miracle. "


    Feng Mian couldn''t help saying, "what do you mean? Is that great? "


    Dr. Yuan said, "it''s not just very powerful? If this young man really has such a magical acupuncture technique, maybe it''s not exaggeration that he said that he can save your daughter. "


    Feng Mian was overjoyed at hearing the speech and looked at Lin Chengfei with more warm eyes.


    Other people also asked themselves in their hearts, does this guy really have any extraordinary ability?


    Is it true that people should not judge their appearance?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care about these people''s thoughts, and he was still meticulously puncturing the patient.


    Unconsciously, it was five needles.


    Lin Chengfei said to Jiang Chujian again: "true Qi."


    Jiang Chujian did the same, and once again injected five genuine Qi into the patient''s body.


    Then there are five


    Lin Chengfei wiped the sweat on his forehead after he had been stabbed 5735 times on the patient, and Jiang Chujian also got 35 genuine Qi.


    "It''s done at last." Lin Chengfei said softly.


    In the past, it was easy to do this kind of thing, and it could be done with every move.


    But now Lin Chengfei has a bitter smile.


    He can''t even hold the pen stably. It''s hard for him to get the needle in accurately.


    Now he is almost exhausted to the point of collapse.


    Jiang Chujian wiped his sweat with heartache: "why bother?"


    If you have become like this, why bother to take care of others?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m a doctor after all. I can''t wait to save myself."


    "Now people are saved, but what about you? I don''t know how long it will take to recover. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s not in the way!"


    Jiang was distressed and helpless at first sight.


    Feng Mian asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter? How''s my mother? "


    "Don''t you know when you look down?" Jiang Chujian didn''t say well.

 Chapter 1541

    Looking at Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chu''s relaxed appearance, Feng Mian also feels that there should be no accident.


    But now his mother still didn''t wake up, and he was still nervous.


    But soon, he was not only nervous, a heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    Before I knew it, the needle was covered with black blood.


    Black blood along the needle, constantly flowing out, soon dripping on the patient''s clothes.


    Drop by drop.


    Thirty five gold needles, all of them.


    Feng Mian turned his head in horror, looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "this What''s going on? "


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to speak, doctor Yuan said excitedly: "this is detoxification, this is detoxification!"


    Detoxification!


    It is the snake venom among the patients. Now the venom slowly seeps out along the golden needle, which fully shows that the danger is gradually decreasing.


    At this time, the patient''s breathing suddenly became rapid.


    Without warning, she suddenly sat up, lips bent down, wow


    He vomited.


    It''s just the beginning, and then it''s out of control.


    Whoa, whoa


    She kept vomiting, and soon there was a lot of filth on the ground, as if she had already vomited out everything from last night.


    Feng Mian''s family members came forward one after another, helped the patient''s body, patted her on the back, and asked softly, "Mom, what''s the matter with you, mom? Are you ok? "


    "Vomit, make her vomit!" "The more you vomit, the better. The more safe you are," Dr. Yuan said


    Emesis is also a way of detoxification.


    Even if it is sent to the hospital, the doctor has to find a way to let the patient vomit everything.


    Dr. yuan looked at Lin Chengfei with exclamation: "young man, I didn''t expect that you were so young that you had practiced acupuncture so wonderfully? May I ask, what kind of needle do you use? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "even if it is said, do you know?"


    Doctor yuan was stunned and speechless.


    He is a Western doctor, and he really doesn''t know much about traditional Chinese medicine.


    The patient vomited for a long time and sighed leisurely.


    Feng Mian asked anxiously: "Mom, are you awake? You really wake up! How are you feeling now? "


    The patient looked at him and said, "Feng Mian? I What''s the matter with me? "


    Feng Mian complained: "Mom, I told you not to eat snake soup. You have to eat it. Now it''s OK. You almost died if you ate poisonous snake. If it wasn''t..."


    At this point, he turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "thank you, doctor. Thank you very much."


    Jiang Chujian still sneered: "didn''t you believe his medical skills just now?"


    "It''s my fault, I''m wrong!" Feng Mian quickly apologized and felt all over his body. He found a wallet and took out a stack of money from it, about more than 1000. He said in a hurry: "doctor, I have so much money on me now. I hope you don''t be too little. You leave me a phone, and I will thank you very much."


    Lin Chengfei light smile, and then reached for the money to come over: "the money is enough, as for thanks, do not have to, just treatment money, natural justice."


    With that, he looked at the patient on the ground and saw that she had almost recovered, so he said, "first sight, put away the gold needle."


    Jiang Chujian wiped a handful on the top of the gold needle, and all the gold needles ran to her hands.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Chujian is pushing Lin Chengfei to leave here.


    Other people look at this wretched man, all silent.


    No one thought that he could really cure the disease.


    Obscene man is a good doctor, which in their view, is really a subversive philosophy of life.


    Now look at his sallow face, it doesn''t seem so ugly.


    "Please stop!"


    Doctor yuan suddenly called, and then quickly came to Lin Chengfei.


    "Sir, I venture to ask, since you are so good at medicine, why But you''re in such poor physical condition? " Asked Dr. yuan.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "my disease is more complicated, and the treatment is more troublesome."


    "So it is!" After thinking about it, Dr. yuan asked, "excuse me, do you have a medical certificate?"


    Lin Chengfei thought, "yes, but I didn''t put it on me."


    "That''s it." Dr. yuan assured: "so, do you live in this community?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said: "it''s good for Dr. yuan to say something directly. There''s no need to be so euphemistic."


    Dr. yuan blushed and looked embarrassed: "well, I want to hire you as our medical consultant...""What?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "We hope you can give us the most simple, convenient and reasonable advice when you have any trouble in the future." "On weekdays, we won''t trouble you to come here to work, as long as we can keep the phone unblocked," Dr. Yuan said


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "sorry, I''m not interested."


    "Ah No Doctor yuan was so anxious that he advised him, "you are so good at medicine. Isn''t it a waste not to be a doctor?"


    Lin Chengfei was just about to speak, but just then.


    He suddenly felt something wrong.


    Before, my body was like a dry lake, and I didn''t have any real Qi. But now, I felt a little loose, a little strange, coming out from the Dantian.


    There was a trace of genuine Qi.


    It''s a sign of recovery.


    Lin Chengfei was overjoyed, but he was also puzzled.


    What''s going on?


    He had used many methods before, but he couldn''t let Qi return to his body.


    Although there is only a trace, but this is the spring. As long as there is a trace of Qi, he can grow up slowly.


    A complete recovery is not without hope.


    Is it because Just treated a man?


    When you treat people''s diseases, can you restore your accomplishments?


    Lin Chengfei''s mind moved, and he had such an idea in his mind.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. He looked at Dr. yuan and asked strangely, "do you really want to hire me?"


    "Of course, of course!" Dr. yuan nodded and said, "if you like, you will be very welcome from all levels of our community hospitals."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I promise you, but I don''t want to be a consultant. Anyway, I have nothing to do in this period of time. I''ll be a doctor with you."


    "Really?" Doctor yuan was surprised.


    "Really Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Ha ha ha..." Dr. yuan burst out laughing and held out his hand to Lin Chengfei: "welcome, it''s an honor for our community hospital. When can you come to work?"

 Chapter 1542

    "Tomorrow!" Lin Chengfei replied.


    Dr. yuan''s face almost burst into laughter: "OK, tomorrow is tomorrow. Should we talk about the salary now?"


    "No need!" Lin Chengfei said: "it doesn''t matter whether I give the salary or not. I just want to cure the disease and save people!"


    "Good manners, good manners!" Dr. yuan constantly sighed and sighed: "however, the salary still needs to be paid. Well, I''ll give you the highest treatment, 5000 yuan per month. How about that?"


    In this small county, 5000 yuan a month is not enough.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care: "it''s up to you. I don''t care how much."


    The more Dr. yuan saw Lin Chengfei, the more satisfied he felt.


    Although this person long of wretched, but this heart, is a good.


    Which doctor can only treat patients wholeheartedly, regardless of money and other belongings?


    In his words, it''s integrity.


    Feng Mian listened in a clear, happy way: "good, really good, if the doctor in the community hospital, after we get sick, where also don''t go, come here."


    Lin Chengfei has nothing to say. He smiles with Jiang Chujian. Jiang Chujian immediately agrees and pushes him away.


    After returning to the rented house, Jiang Chu was puzzled and asked, "you How can you promise to go to a community hospital? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "after I treated people just now, I recovered a trace of true Qi in my body?"


    "What?" Jiang Chujian was surprised and said, "really?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "of course it''s true!"


    Jiang Chujian stares at Lin Chengfei and tears fall down.


    These days, although she didn''t say anything, her performance is still the same as usual, talking and laughing with Lin Chengfei.


    But deep in her heart, she was afraid?


    In the past, when Lin Chengfei was treating other people, he was always doing everything he could to cure them, no matter what their diseases or injuries were.


    But now?


    His own injury, but no matter how good, even the true Qi disappeared clean.


    He is a famous doctor, he can''t cure himself? In the world, who else can do it?


    Jiang Chujian was very worried, but he didn''t dare to express it at all.


    But now, even listen to Lin Chengfei said, his true Qi recovered?


    Jiang Chujian didn''t know how to express his excitement.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "of course it''s true, so I doubt whether it will be good for my injury if I treat people? If so, I will stay in the community hospital in the future. When will I recover and when will I leave? "


    "OK, I''ll accompany you to work later!" Jiang Chujian nodded fiercely.


    With Qi, Lin''s recovery will be much faster. At least, he will not continue to have no action ability.


    After standing up, he seemed to be the same as a normal person. He could walk, move and even recover some strength.


    This feeling is really good.


    This community, in this county, is also a high-end community, with 20 or 30 buildings.


    Maybe it''s because Feng Mian really wanted to repay Lin Chengfei. After he went back, he actively publicized his mother''s affairs to his neighbors and told them that they were still wandering around in the community. Everyone said that there was a small Chinese doctor who was very good at medicine in the community hospital. If there was anything wrong with his body, go and see. After passing the village, there would be no next store.


    His propaganda was really useful. Early the next morning, more than 20 people swarmed into the community hospital and said they wanted to find a small TCM doctor.


    "Dr. yuan, is there a little doctor in your community?"


    "Where is it? Get him out of here? I hear he''s very good at medicine. "


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that he doesn''t have to stare at the acupoints when he is acupuncturing."


    Looking at these people, Dr. Yuan said with a bitter smile: "don''t worry, there will be a little doctor coming here today, but he hasn''t come to work yet..."


    Then he raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "it''s only seven o''clock now. People don''t get off work until eight o''clock."


    As soon as the voice fell, a man and a woman came in.


    It was the lewd man and little beauty he saw yesterday.


    He was immediately overjoyed and said directly, "here we are. The little doctor you are looking for is here."


    With these words, he was the first to walk over and said to Lin Chengfei, "little doctor, why didn''t you take a wheelchair this time?"


    He looked at Lin Chengfei''s legs strangely.


    Yesterday was a disabled person who needed to be pushed. How can we say that now?


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "it''s better now. I can walk by myself."


    "The medical skill is really brilliant!" Dr. Yuan said with sincere admiration: "in one day, I can make my legs return to normal. I have never seen a Western doctor who can do it."Lin Chengfei laughed, did not continue to talk on this topic, just looked at the people behind Dr. yuan: "our community business is good!"


    Doctor Yuan said with a bitter smile: "how can they, they are all for you."


    "Acupuncture is good for me, aren''t you, doctor?"


    "Can you cure my rheumatism?"


    "Oh, my neck fell to the pillow yesterday. Can you cure it?"


    A group of people yelled at Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry, everyone. I''ll be here in recent days. I''ll come one by one if I have any problems."


    A community hospital, which is called a hospital, is actually similar to a clinic.


    There are three doctors and four nurses.


    Moreover, there are no modern and accurate instruments in it. It''s no problem to treat minor diseases and pain, but there''s nothing we can do in the face of serious patients.


    Therefore, people here are also suffering from minor diseases and pains People who really have serious problems will not come here.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care either. After sitting behind a table, he looked at an old man and said, "uncle, come here first. Tell me what''s wrong with you."


    The old man covered his chest and said, "my chest is stuffy, and there is always phlegm in my throat. It''s very uncomfortable."


    Lin Chengfei looked at his face and said: "you are depressed in your chest. You are angry!"


    "Yeah, yeah, I''ve had this problem since the stinky kid at home made me angry once."


    Lin Chengfei said: "don''t worry, I''ll give you a prescription to ensure that you get rid of the disease!"


    "Well, well, please, little doctor!"


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei took up his pen and began to write on the paper.


    What he wrote was not a prescription, but a poem.


    He cured the patient with acupuncture yesterday, so he had some real Qi.


    Therefore, today he wants to try to use poetry to treat other people''s diseases, whether it has the same effect.

 Chapter 1543

    "In the Baiyun spring on Tianping mountain, the clouds have no heart, and the water has no leisure.


    Why rush down the mountain and add waves to the world


    Bai Juyi''s Baiyun spring.


    After writing, Lin Chengfei handed the note to the boss.


    "Take it, sir!"


    "Ah..." The old man took the note into his hand with a smile. He just took a look at it, and his face became stiff. "Little doctor, you''re not teasing me, are you?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Not yet?" The old man was angry. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to prescribe a prescription for me? What does it mean to give me such a poem? "


    A group of people listened to the old man''s words and looked over. When they saw that it was a poem, they couldn''t help saying: "little doctor, we are all here for your acupuncture. If you want to see a doctor, even if you don''t need acupuncture, you have to come up with a serious prescription? What''s the matter with giving someone a poem! "


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Are you fooling us?"


    A group of people began to blame.


    Doctor yuan also looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "little doctor, what''s the matter? Do you have any deeper intention? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly, looked at the old man and said, "don''t blame me for the prescription I gave you. How do you feel now?"


    "How do you feel?" The eldest brother was stunned for a moment, so that he had time to observe his body carefully.


    After a while, he was suddenly surprised: "it seems that his chest is not stuffy There''s no phlegm in my throat. This What''s going on? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "because your disease has been cured!"


    "All right? I thought it was very serious just now. How can it be better all of a sudden now? "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the note in his hand: "it''s cured. Take this note with you to ensure that you will never relapse."


    "Really Is it really this note? "


    "You can choose not to believe it!" said Lin Chengfei


    The old man patted his chest again, took a few deep breaths, and said in a hurry: "letter, I believe, I really believe, thank you, little doctor!"


    With these words, he stepped aside with a smile on his face.


    The others were stunned.


    I didn''t expect that this new little doctor, not only is acupuncture powerful, but also can write a few words casually!


    It''s just like an immortal!


    They looked at Lin Chengfei more eagerly: "little doctor, please show me."


    "And me and me!"


    These people no longer have the slightest doubt about Lin Chengfei, and yell to let him not forget to treat them.


    Lin Chengfei laughs and accepts all the orders.


    About twenty patients were cured by him in almost no time.


    When everyone left, they praised that their illness had disappeared.


    And Lin Chengfei just wrote one note after another.


    After everyone left, Lin Chengfei silently felt the situation in his body.


    True Qi Sure enough, some more have been added.


    Although it is far from the peak, it''s exaggerated!


    You know, yesterday he saved a man, only a little bit of genuine Qi, but now, the genuine Qi in his body has increased more than 20 times.


    That is to say, every patient can recover some genuine Qi.


    After getting the answer, Lin Chengfei was relieved.


    If that''s the case, it''s easy. In the future, as long as we treat the disease well, does that mean Is it possible for him to return to his peak state?


    The sequelae of evading the method of blood leading?


    The more comfortable Lin Chengfei felt, one of them couldn''t help but began to giggle.


    "Little doctor Little doctor... "


    Doctor yuan called weakly beside him.


    Now he doesn''t dare to underestimate Lin Chengfei at all, but now his smile is obscene and ugly, which really makes him brave and scared!


    Lin Chengfei suddenly woke up with a clear cough, turned to see doctor yuan and said, "doctor yuan, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I don''t know your name yet."


    "Call me Xiao Lin!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Oh, Xiaolin." Doctor yuan suddenly nodded, then looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "what''s the matter with your method of treatment?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Dr. yuan, thank you very much for giving me such a platform to prove myself. However, everyone has more or less secrets, don''t they?"


    "Yes, yes, I was rude!" Dr. Yuan said in a hurry: "in the future, whatever you want, I will try my best to meet your requirements, as long as you don''t feel wronged in our community hospital.""It''s good here!" Lin Chengfei said: "I don''t have any requirements. I just hope you can help me publicize more so that more patients suffering from diseases can find here. I want to treat more patients."


    "Dr. Lin, you What do you want me to say? " Dr. yuan sighed leisurely: "to be honest, I''ve never seen a good doctor who is so selfless and only cares for patients in my life."


    Lin Chengfei said: "we are all doctors. Isn''t our job to cure and save people?"


    "Yes, yes, cure the disease and save the people!" "You can rest assured that I will intensify publicity efforts to let more patients meet you earlier, so that they can get rid of the suffering of the disease earlier," said Dr. yuan


    Doctor yuan really did what he said. He put up banners at the gate of the community hospital and the community.


    "Warmly celebrate the famous traditional Chinese Medicine Doctor Lin joining the community hospital. No matter what disease you have, please come to the community hospital. Doctor Lin guarantees that you can get rid of it with medicine!"


    This kind of publicity, coupled with the medical skills of those patients who spontaneously gave to their relatives and friends, amrlin Chengfei, before noon, the community hospital was crowded with hundreds of people.


    Each of them came to find Lin Chengfei.


    And Lin Chengfei did not live up to expectations, no matter what the disease, just a poem, can let the patient recover on the spot.


    This kind of method makes people admire and praise each other.


    In the evening, Lin Chengfei treated nearly 500 patients.


    The true Qi in his body is also recovering at a very optimistic speed.


    In just one day, he recovered from his first breath to the realm of seeking Tao. In time, he will get better and better.


    And in this community, the news of a little miracle doctor spread further and further. Soon, people in half the county knew it.


    Back home, Jiang Chujian was worried and said, "are we too high-profile now?"


    "Are you afraid the killer will come after hearing the news?"


    "Yes Jiang Chujian nodded: "our current state is not very suitable to meet them."

 Chapter 1544

    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "are you worried about me?"


    Jiang Chujian turns his mouth slightly. This guy just knows what he''s asking.


    You are so weak now. If there is a fierce killer coming, how should we deal with it.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I know that if it goes on like this again, the other party will definitely find a doctor who has good medical skills here."


    "Then why do you still work so hard to publicize yourself?" Jiang Chujian asked.


    Lin Chengfei said, "I''m fighting for time with them."


    "Time?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei said: "since healing can make my injury recover and my accomplishments recover, I will treat the most patients in the shortest time and try to recover to the peak before they arrive."


    "Can you do it?"


    "Believe me!" Lin Chengfei said: "today, I have recovered to the state of seeking Tao, and it won''t take long to return to the peak state."


    Jiang Chujian nodded slowly and said, "at present, we can only do this."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, we can only do this. If we keep sneaking, they will come to me sooner or later. At that time, I don''t know if I can recover completely from my injury."


    After dinner in the evening, Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian went out of the community for the first time and went out to the small county town.


    "Who do you think is behind the scenes this time?" Jiang Chujian asked: "why can the other party accurately grasp our whereabouts?"


    "There must be their influence in Wan Wan." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "do you remember the Lianzhu Gang


    Jiang Chujian frowned: "is it related to them?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "when I first met Hong Yan, I had a very bad premonition that I wanted you to go back to the capital first. I think it must have something to do with Lianzhu gang."


    "They..." Jiang Chujian said: "do you really dare?"


    "Don''t you just check it out?"


    "Do you need to contact Zhao ya?" Jiang Chujian asked again.


    "Not for the time being!" Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "now we can''t tell whether she is a friend or an enemy."


    Even if Zhao Ya doesn''t have any evil heart towards them, who can guarantee that there are other people in the official power of Wan Wan?


    Jiang Chujian nodded: "then we''ll find out the people behind by ourselves."


    "However, in this county, nothing should be found out!" Lin Chengfei sighed: "we still need to find a chance to get to wanwan!"


    Just then, Lin Chengfei was suddenly blocked in front of him.


    More than ten people, each dressed in the unique clothes of little gangsters, looked at Lin Chengfei with crooked head and brain, and said faintly, "are you Doctor Lin of the famous city community?"


    While talking, he also took a mobile phone, and Lin Chengfei look serious contrast.


    "Big brother, it should be right. It''s him!" A younger brother behind the leader said, "I''m so big, I''ve never seen such a wretched person. Except him, we can''t find a second one in the county."


    Lin Chengfei was almost angry by this sentence.


    Who is ugly?


    I''m the top handsome guy, OK?


    However, he could not argue.


    Now, he always shows people his face after making up. It''s true that Obscene and ugly.


    This is Jiang Chujian''s masterpiece!


    The elder brother nodded, put away his mobile phone and said to Lin Chengfei, "come with me."


    Then he looked at Jiang Chu and said, "girl, you''ll come with us, too."


    As soon as he shakes his head, the people behind him immediately come to Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian. They don''t agree and drag them by force.


    "What for?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "If you''re allowed to go, just follow. There''s so much nonsense!" The elder brother said impatiently: "since I''m looking for you, of course I have something to do Of course, I don''t know what I want to do with you, but the girl beside you Hehe, she is so beautiful. You should know what to do with her, right? "


    Lin Chengfei listened, nodded, without saying a word, directly kicked in the past.


    Bang


    Right on the big brother''s chest.


    Poof


    Big brother just spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Go away!" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    Even my women?


    Lin Chengfei''s whole body is full of anger and his intention to kill is scattered.


    At this moment, I really have the idea of killing several people in front of me.


    The boss was lying on the ground, covering his chest, coughing violently and spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "You Boy, do you dare to fight with me? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him coldly: "if you don''t roll, you will have no chance.""Come on, kill him, kill him!" Big brother said angrily.


    Lin Chengfei light look around those gangsters, disdain said: "give you a chance, immediately disappear in front of my eyes."


    "It''s the opposite of heaven!" A thug gritted his teeth and said, "when did our Tianzhu Gang ever fear others, they would give it to me and kill this boy!"


    Lin Chengfei eyebrows a pick: "Tianzhu Gang? What''s your relationship with Lianzhu Gang? "


    "When you die, ask the king of hell."


    The thug grinned grimly and kicked Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei reaches for it.


    The Thug''s bare feet are grasped by Lin Chengfei.


    He gave a slight twist.


    There was a click.


    The bum''s whole leg is in a twist.


    Then, with a flick of Lin Chengfei, the gangster was dozens of meters away.


    This series of actions, clean, straight let a group of thugs look silly.


    "Now that you''ve moved, don''t stop!" Lin Chengfei said softly.


    Other people don''t know what he meant by this sentence. Lin Chengfei has rushed over.


    He was so fast that he could see only one shadow.


    Bang Bang


    Lin Chengfei kicked a few feet in one face.


    Then, the gangsters on the scene all flew out.


    Everyone had a few broken ribs in their chest.


    I don''t know what kind of viscera the broken ribs pierced into them, which made them scream in pain and bleed from the corners of their mouths.


    Internal bleeding.


    Soon, only Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian were still standing.


    "Am I a little cruel?" Lin Chengfei turns to Jiang Chujian.


    Jiang Chujian said with a smile: "this is what we should do with these bastards!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded with great approval, then went to the elder brother, bent over and asked, "now can you tell me why you want to see me?"


    Elder brother has long been frightened by Lin Chengfei''s vigorous means.


    Hearing Lin Chengfei''s questions, he repeatedly said, "I don''t know. I really don''t know anything. It was someone else who asked me to do this!"


    "Who?" Lin Chengfei asked coldly.


    "My boss!"


    "Who''s your boss?" Lin Chengfei asked impatiently.

 Chapter 1545

    "My elder brother is a windy city!" The elder brother cried and said, "it''s him. He asked us to do this. I''m innocent. Elder brother, let us go!"


    "Fengcheng?" Lin Chengfei thought about it seriously, as if he had never heard of the name. He turned to the big brother and said, "take me to find him!"


    "Ah?" The gangster elder brother cried and even said: "elder brother, you let me go. I dare not offend you any more. If you let me take you to the boss, it will almost kill me. The boss will kill me."


    "If you take me, your boss may just kill you!" Lin Chengfei said lightly: "but if you don''t take me, I will kill you now."


    The big brother wants to cry without tears.


    How to meet such a fierce stubble!


    Jiang Chujian also said faintly: "you only have one chance to answer. Do you take it or not?"


    Shua


    Unconsciously, she had a long sword in her hand, and the tip of the sword was facing the throat of the gangster.


    As long as he said no, she would dare to cut his throat with a sword.


    The gangster can''t say anything else.


    He nodded and said, "don''t be impulsive, auntie. Don''t be impulsive. I''ll take you. Can''t I take you? Put this away. "


    Jiang Chujian snorted, his wrist moved, and the sword disappeared.


    The big brother of the gangster was really scared. He was too busy to get up from the ground. It seemed that the injury just now was nothing, and he didn''t care about his brothers lying on the ground.


    "Come with me, you two."


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian look at each other and are not afraid of each other''s conspiracy. They follow the big brother and walk forward step by step.


    About ten meters ahead, I saw two cars parked there.


    "Let''s go by car." The big brother said pitifully, "I can''t walk any more."


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian sit in the back seat without saying a word.


    "Drive Lin Chengfei ordered.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll drive!" The big brother said in a hurry.


    Among a group of people, he was the least injured and had no problem driving.


    "What is the origin of Fengcheng?" "Why did you come to me?" asked Lin


    "Fengcheng is the boss of our county. All the gangsters in our county follow his orders!" "I don''t know why he''s looking for you," he said


    Lin Chengfei said, "let''s go."


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei didn''t force him to come up with a reason, the big brother of the gangster suddenly took a long breath.


    He was very nervous and cautious driving. He didn''t dare to take a breath. He was afraid that he would offend the two terrible steps behind him and die.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian didn''t speak. They let the gangsters drive on the county road.


    Before long, the car drove to a villa outside the city.


    This villa is extremely luxurious. It covers an area of more than 100 mu. The environment inside is elegant and looks very high-end.


    "This is brother Feng''s home!" Hunhun big brother trembled and pointed to the villa gate.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "let''s go in together."


    "Ah?" The gangster began to be silly again: "you Just go in, and I''ll forget it. "


    "Lin Chengfei said:" you go in and die


    "OK, OK, I''ll go in, I''ll go in!" The big brother cried out.


    Now he really has the impulse to beat himself dozens of ears.


    It''s good to take on any task, but it provokes this evil star No, these are two evil spirits.


    The beautiful woman who looks delicate and easy to push down is also a fierce tigress. Moreover, her fighting power seems very strong.


    What kind of perversion is this?


    I haven''t met one for hundreds of years. Why did he meet one?


    Even if the big brother is unwilling, he can only lead the way in front of the villa.


    He reached out to press the doorbell.


    "Brother, you really can''t go, or brother Feng will be the first to kill me when he sees me!" "Brother Feng hates traitors most," he said with a sad face


    Lin Chengfei said: "I also hate the trouble of others. If you don''t commit crimes, I''m sorry. I have to kill you now."


    The gangster saw the last glimmer of hope also died out, only a bite.


    Ding Dong


    He rang the doorbell.


    Soon, there was a man''s voice inside.


    "Who?"


    "Brother Feng, it''s me, Xiao Du!" The big brother licked his face and said in a low voice.


    "Little Du?" The man''s voice said, "how''s it going?""Brother Feng, I I... "


    "Speak up!"


    "I''m sorry, brother Feng. I''m wrong. I''ve messed up!" Little Du cried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that the people inside didn''t mean to let Xiao Du into the villa, Lin Chengfei simply stepped forward and pushed Xiao Du aside.


    He stood in front of the camera and said to the microphone, "Mr. Feng, right? In fact, his mission can''t be said to have failed completely. You want to find me, right? I followed him


    "You are..."


    "It''s Dr. Lin you''re looking for!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I don''t know what Mr. Feng is doing when he comes to me so much?"


    "So you are Dr. Lin!" Fengcheng laughs: "you have seed, dare to find your own door, wait, I''ll go out and welcome you in person."


    "Don''t talk like marrying a daughter-in-law!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "we are not familiar. Maybe we will have a big fight later. Don''t get close to me!"


    There''s no sound on the other side. It should be coming straight to the gate.


    Before long, there was a heavy sound of footsteps in the villa.


    Through the big iron gate, Lin Chengfei can see that at least thirty or forty people are coming here together.


    The front one is in a suit and leather shoes. He is about forty years old and has a big back. He looks like an upstart. I''m very strong. Don''t provoke me.


    Creak


    The door was finally opened.


    The person standing in the front glanced at Lin Chengfei casually and soon set his eyes on him.


    "Dr. Lin?" He asked.


    "Mr. Feng?" Lin Chengfei also asked.


    These two cultures are enough to show their identities.


    Fengcheng laughed: "Dr. Lin came to the door in person. I am proud of you! Come on, come on, inside, please


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "Mr. Feng doesn''t say his purpose. I dare not go in If it''s a Hongmen banquet and I don''t have Liu Bang''s ability, I''m dead. "

 Chapter 1546

    "Dr. Lin is too worried!" Fengcheng said with a smile: "I''m looking for you this time. It''s only a good thing. There''s absolutely no misdemeanor at all!"


    "You don''t look like that at all!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "first, I was looking for someone to kidnap me. Now I''m making such a big battle Isn''t Mr. Feng trying to give me a challenge? "


    "Lin Chengfei is serious!" Fengcheng said with a smile and a wave of his hand, and then turned to the little Du: "I asked you to bring Dr. Lin back, didn''t I? How do you do it? Did you offend Dr. Lin? "


    "I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t catch your meaning. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''m wrong!"


    Pa pa pa


    Xiao Du apologized and slapped himself in the face.


    "Waste!" Fengcheng scolded, then said to Lin Chengfei with a smile: "Dr. Lin, I really don''t want to offend you. Look..."


    "Don''t be polite." Lin Chengfei said: "if Mr. Feng has anything to do, it''s better to say it directly."


    Fengcheng said with a smile: "it seems that Dr. Lin is a pleasant person. In that case, I don''t want to worry about it. I heard that Dr. Lin has excellent medical skills. In just one day, he swept the whole county and made countless people admire him Is that true? "


    "That''s right!" Lin Chengfei said, "and then? What do you want to do? "


    "Nothing!" Fengcheng said, "as I said, I don''t mean anything to Dr. Lin. you can completely eliminate your guard against me. Fengcheng has been here for so many years and always keeps its word."


    "Say the point!" Lin Chengfei said: "you said so much, but I still don''t understand what you want me to do."


    Xiao Du is going to be scared.


    The opposite is Fengcheng. It''s not such a low-class little gangster like him.


    He is a big jerk who has been on the stage!


    You a little doctor, even if you can fight again, how dare you talk to him like this?


    He thinks that boss Feng will be furious. After all, he is a man with a head and a face. How can a little doctor be so provocative?


    However, the attitude of the wind boss surprised him again.


    But Fengcheng was still smiling: "well, I have a hospital in my name, which is the largest and only high-end private hospital in our county. Since Dr. Lin is so skillful in medicine, it''s a pity to stay in a community hospital. I want to hire you as the attending doctor of our hospital with high salary. What do you think?"


    "No interest, thank you!" Lin Chengfei shook his head directly and said, "if you only come to me because of this, then I think we have nothing to talk about. Goodbye."


    "It''s up to you to make the terms!" Fengcheng chop nail cut Railway: "our hospital is now thirsty for talents, also need you to sit down, I believe that a long time, you can see my sincerity."


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian turn around and leave.


    Originally, I thought Fengcheng was looking for trouble. If I just wanted to ask Lin Cheng to fly to his hospital, I don''t have to worry too much about what happened just now.


    Fengcheng can''t laugh any more. Doctor Lin really refuses to give him any face.


    "Dr. Lin." He said again, "I can give you a house. You can choose all the districts in the whole county. The salary is also the treatment of the big hospitals in the first tier cities. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "Most importantly, in my hospital, no one will dare to bully you in the future!" Fengcheng said in a loud voice: "since then, you have a talisman in Quanming county. Only you bully others. No one dares to shake your face."


    Lin Chengfei stopped.


    "You''re doing well in this county?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Fengcheng said: "twenty years ago, when I was in my twenties, no one in this county was my opponent."


    Lin Chengfei asked: "so, you should be very strong?"


    "It''s OK. At least, it''s OK to keep all my promises to you." Fengcheng proud road.


    Lin Chengfei completely turned around: "well, how much do you know about Lianzhu Gang?"


    Feng Cheng''s face was frozen: "why do you ask this?"


    "Leave it alone." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it''s not impossible for me to enter your hospital. Although I''m not sure how long I can stay in your hospital, for a month or two, you can tell me all the news of Lianzhu gang. This is my only condition."


    Fengcheng stares at Lin Chengfei without blinking.


    Finally, he asked slowly, "who are you?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "this is not within the scope of my answer, I only ask you, do you agree to my conditions?"


    Fengcheng thought about it and looked into Lin Chengfei''s eyes: "how about going into the house and having a talk?"


    Lin Chengfei looks at Jiang for the first time.


    Jiang Chujian said, "whatever you want, I''ll always support you."Lin Chengfei smiles and nods.


    "Let''s go!"


    He went back to the villa.


    Fengcheng looked at this wretched man, really a little confused about his bottom.


    This person looks so embarrassed, temperament is also so unbearable, but there is a fairy like beauty around.


    He is just a doctor, but he looks like the emperor of the whole world.


    What''s more, he began to inquire about the details of Lianzhu Gang, which is enough to show that this boy is very unusual.


    No matter what it is, Fengcheng would like to meet him, if you can find out the details of each other, it would be better.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian went into the villa by themselves, they didn''t mean to say hello to him at all. Fengcheng didn''t care. With a wave of his hand, they made way for the younger brothers behind them.


    After that, he followed Lin Chengfei and went to the middle building step by step.


    Not long after, both sides have done in the living room.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian, Fengcheng is also followed by a man who looks very low-key.


    The man looked introverted and kept his head down, but Lin Chengfei saw at a glance that this guy was armed with at least three guns. In addition, there were more than ten guns hanging in his clothes.


    A master with a gun and a throwing knife.


    No wonder Fengcheng has the courage to get along with Lin Chengfei alone.


    Without any nonsense, Lin Chengfei asked directly, "Mr. Feng, I don''t know your attitude towards my proposal."


    Fengcheng pondered for a moment and said, "first of all, I need to know who you are."


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "I can tell you clearly that Lianzhu Gang is my enemy. Is that enough?"


    Fengcheng also said with a smile, "how can I believe you?"

 Chapter 1547

    After all, Lianzhu Gang is the biggest gangster group in Wan Wan. Its power is beyond the imagination of people from other provinces.


    Quanming county is also in wanwan Province, that is to say, Fengcheng has to bow down to be a younger brother in front of Lianzhu Gang, no matter how tough it is here.


    This is also the most scrupulous place in Fengcheng.


    What if Lin Chengfei is a spy from Lianzhu Gang?


    He reveals a little dissatisfaction with Lianzhu Gang, or knows too much about Lianzhu Gang, which is likely to lead to death.


    To be able to get to his present position is enough for him to be absolutely not a fool. He has always been very cautious in doing things.


    Lin Chengfei said, "I can say that. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. Anyway, I don''t have much hope for our cooperation."


    "What does Dr. Lin mean by that?" Asked Feng Cheng.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "with your strength, I don''t believe you have too deep understanding of Lianzhu gang."


    Fengcheng laughs.


    He felt that Lin Chengfei was using a provocative method.


    "If Mr. Feng doesn''t trust me so much, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue to talk," Lin said


    Fengcheng just looks at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei did not speak, and stood up to leave.


    After pondering for a moment, Fengcheng did not dare to gamble on his own life: "since Dr. Lin refused to tell us the origin of his identity, we really have nothing to talk about No


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and walks out of the gate with Jiang Chujian.


    Fengcheng is really not stopped this time.


    "So we''re leaving?" Jiang Chujian asked: "this boy has a bad heart, how should we teach him a lesson."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "he is still useful."


    "Useful?"


    Jiang Chujian is also a smart person. When he heard this, he understood: "do you want to Why don''t you help him


    "If he has the guts, why not?" Lin Chengfei said lightly: "since Lianzhu Gang is on the opposite side of me, it should pay for what he has done."


    With the strength of Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian, if they are fully recovered, they can also go to Lianzhu Gang alone and catch them all.


    However, this is not enough!


    If the windy city rises and is replaced by Lianzhu Gang, the blow to Lianzhu gang will be absolutely devastating. Moreover, the windy city is pressing down here. Even after Lin Chengfei leaves the Bay, Lianzhu gang may not even revive.


    Out of doors.


    Jiang Chujian nodded in agreement: "we really don''t have to be lenient when dealing with the enemy."


    The next day, Lin went to the community hospital as usual.


    Before he got to the door, he was frightened by the scene.


    At this time, the gate of the community hospital is not full. I don''t know how many people there are.


    But roughly, it should not be less than 500.


    And this number is not the peak, the number is still increasing, and people are gathering here.


    "What kind of activity is this?" Lin Chengfei turned his head and asked Jiang Chujian strangely, "why didn''t Dr. yuan mention it yesterday?"


    Jiang Chujian shook his head and said, "it''s not like..."


    They went forward together and soon came to the back of the crowd.


    "Excuse me, please!" Lin Chengfei leads the way in front, and Jiang Chujian follows him.


    I didn''t expect that he really provoked people''s anger when he was so crowded.


    "You young man, why are you so unqualified?"


    "Everyone else is in line. What are you crowding with?"


    "Be nice in the back, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Lin Chengfei wry smile unceasingly: "everybody, I am inside staff, you must let me go to work."


    "Well, I''ve seen a lot of tricks like that." Someone snorted with disdain: "many people say that they are staff members. Do I have to give way to every one of them? Hurry up and go to the back line


    This words just fall, suddenly someone surprised Yi voice: "how do I think he looks so familiar?"


    "Don''t tell me, I feel the same way."


    "It''s rare to see someone as ugly as him."


    As soon as the words came out, they seemed to remind everyone in a flash. They pointed at Lin Chengfei one after another and yelled: "that new doctor Lin is ugly, isn''t he?"


    "Ah, he is Dr. Lin!"


    Finally someone recognized Lin Chengfei''s identity, and they roared with excitement.


    Lin Chengfei can only cover his face, continue to move forward: "everyone good line up ah, wait a moment I will see a doctor for you."


    A group of people surrounded Lin Chengfei and looked at him curiously. However, they really made way for him.


    After a lot of hard work, Lin Chengfei finally rushed to the office.Dr. Yuan said to Lin Chengfei with emotion: "Dr. Lin, I''ve never seen such a scene since I was so big There are so many patients who come to our community hospital and cheer for us. Now, I feel like a dream. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded to him: "I get used to it gradually."


    Doctor yuan was speechless.


    Does this mean that every day in the future will be as hot as today?


    Next, Lin Chengfei began to treat people.


    In the morning, he treated a total of 500 people, which is just to clean up the number of people who came in the morning.


    During this period, there are countless people rushed over, one by one honest in line at the back.


    After lunch, Lin continued to work.


    One poem after another.


    The patients walked one after another.


    When they came, the patients were worried and worried, but when they left, they were all smiling.


    They are really happy.


    No matter what kind of disease, from headache to cold, to renal failure and lymph node cancer, in his hands, it''s all from poetry to disease.


    On this day, Lin Chengfei treated more than 1000 patients.


    His cultivation also returned to the peak of seeking Tao.


    According to word of mouth, Dr. Lin''s name has spread all over the streets and alleys of the county in extreme time, even in the surrounding towns. Many people come here every day.


    In this society, how many people are in sub-health every day?


    When people get older, they will have some problems, either light or heavy. In the past, they refused to go to the hospital, or they could not be cured after going to the hospital. Now they all put their hopes on Lin Chengfei.


    A poem by this little miracle doctor can be the top ten thousand medicines in the world.


    For seven days in a row, Lin Chengfei was busy.


    And his cultivation is steadily recovering. Now, he has recovered to the early stage of entering the Tao.


    This also made Lin Chengfei take a long breath.


    It''s the most important way to enter the realm. Even if the other side has some experts, at least there is a little resistance.


    It''s really hard to feel like a mermaid being slaughtered.


    Lin doesn''t want to try again.

 Chapter 1548

    Recently, the major hospitals and clinics in Quanming county are gloomy.


    No business!


    No patients!


    Even the county hospital has changed from overcrowding to a sparse flow of people, with very few people coming to see a doctor every day.


    If it goes on like this, let alone making profits, I''m afraid they are not far away from bankruptcy.


    Among them, the most unfortunate one is Xinhua Hospital, which has just opened for a short time.


    Everything in Xinhua Hospital is built according to the noble hospital.


    Both the environment and medical facilities of the hospital are the best in the county. Even doctors and experts are invited from wanwan. It can be said that they are preparing to fight with the county hospital and strive to become the first hospital in Quanming county.


    At the beginning, the effect was really good. It was only because of the environmental problems that many people were attracted to it. It really made Xinhua hospital hot.


    However, the good times do not last long. In recent days, there are very few new patients in the hospital except for the patients who were originally in the hospital. Basically, few people come here.


    Doctors and nurses are almost out of order every day.


    The president attached great importance to this matter and contacted the big boss Fengcheng immediately.


    "Boss, according to the current situation, we can''t last long." The president complained to Fengcheng: "it takes a lot of money for people to ask for money, for the operation of various facilities, and for the purchase of new drugs. However, we don''t have the corresponding patients to spend. The money we lose every day is astronomical. In a short time, we will go bankrupt."


    Fengcheng coldly looking at the president: "I give the hospital to you, is to believe in your ability, now, you give me a such answer?"


    The president said with a wry smile: "originally, our hospital would never have reached such a level. It''s not even without the ability to compete with the county hospital. However, a doctor Lin was born out of thin air. Now almost all the patients in the county have gone to him. It''s not only us, but also all the hospitals and clinics. I really can''t help it."


    Fengcheng has been paying attention to Lin Chengfei. Naturally, it''s because of Dr. Lin that the hospital has come to this point.


    When he first met Lin Chengfei, he just thought that Lin Chengfei''s medical skills were good, and the hospital would certainly be famous for having such a strong general.


    Unexpectedly, he alone can affect the medical status of the whole county.


    I underestimated his medical skills.


    Fengcheng secretly thought, let the Dean go out first, he is to call the bodyguard: "Xin, let''s go?"


    The armed master immediately respectfully said: "boss, where are we going?"


    Fengcheng said, "go and find the mysterious doctor Lin again."


    "Yes


    After waiting for Fengcheng to come to the community hospital, he was really surprised by the scene in front of him.


    A sea of people.


    Because the team was too long, many people even came with ponies. Sanwu sat together in groups and began to play poker against the landlord. When the team moved forward, they moved forward a little.


    Anyway, in a short time, it will not be their turn.


    From time to time, patients will come out of the hospital in high spirits. It''s like winning millions of lottery prizes.


    Fengcheng frowned. He didn''t rush in directly. He just looked outside.


    Dr. Lin''s treatment is quick, and a patient will come out in a minute or two.


    But Rao is like this, until noon, the patient was treated by him for one third.


    And Fengcheng has been waiting here for almost a morning.


    Until Lin Chengfei came out to eat, Fengcheng rushed up and stopped him.


    "Dr. Lin..."


    "Mr. Feng?" Lin Chengfei stopped and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can I treat you to lunch?" Fengcheng laughed, touched his stomach and said, "I''ve been waiting here all morning. I''m really hungry."


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and nodded slowly: "OK."


    Fengcheng was overjoyed and said to a Xin, "a Xin, go and drive. By the way, call Tianshun building and make a location."


    "Yes, boss." Ah Xin answered respectfully.


    Fengcheng''s car is a very conspicuous luxury sports car.


    As soon as the car came over, it made the patients around look sideways.


    Soon, we arrived at Tianshun building.


    This is the best place in the whole county. Businessmen like to be here when they talk about business. First, they look high-grade and have status. Second, they are very safe.


    Because this is the restaurant of Fengcheng, no one will make trouble here without eyes.


    "Dr. Lin, please come inside!"


    In front of the best box in Tianshun building, Fengcheng politely says to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and strode in.


    The wind city makes a color to a Xin, a Xin immediately understands, after waiting for the wind city to enter, conveniently closed the door.He stood by the door himself.


    This is Fengcheng expressing his sincerity to Lin Chengfei.


    You see, I''ve left my bodyguards outside. I don''t worry that you''re not good for me at all. Can we have a good talk?


    Jiang Chujian sits beside Lin Chengfei as usual.


    "I don''t know. Why did Mr. Feng call us here this time?" Jiang Chujian asked: "we are very busy and don''t have much time to waste with you, so you''d better make a long story short."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "not bad."


    Fengcheng was not angry at all, and said, "Dr. Lin, this time I mainly want to ask, what did you think about what we discussed last time?"


    "Didn''t I already say that?" "We lack trust and cooperation with each other," Lin said


    "The treatment is convenient, you can mention it at will!" Fengcheng said, "is one million a year enough?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "do you think that with my ability, I can''t even get a million annual salary in other places?"


    The windy city was speechless.


    That''s why in this county, the annual salary of one million is very powerful.


    However, in big cities, at the level of Lin Chengfei, it must be the target of grabbing by major hospitals, let alone millions, even tens of millions of people.


    Fengcheng gritted his teeth: "it seems that Dr. Lin is not a person who likes money."


    "If you want to cooperate, you have to show some sincerity!" Lin Chengfei said: "take out all the information of Lianzhu gang. Otherwise, we don''t need to talk about it at all."


    Fengcheng stares at Lin Chengfei: "Dr. Lin, is he really not a member of Lianzhu Gang?"


    "Do you look like me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No!" Fengcheng shook his head slowly and said, "I''ve never heard of you in Lianzhu gang before."


    "That''s fine." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "therefore, your concern is totally unnecessary. If we can meet frankly, I think maybe we can have some deeper cooperation."

 Chapter 1549

    "Deeper cooperation?" Fengcheng frowned and repeated, "Dr. Lin, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Mr. Feng is a brilliant man. Is he willing to stay in this small county for the rest of his life? Don''t you want to go to wanwan provincial capital? "


    Fengcheng looked at Lin Chengfei meaningfully: "Dr. Lin''s words..."


    "Don''t tell me you don''t understand. If that''s the case, we really don''t have to go on."


    Lin Chengfei''s words are very direct, but he doesn''t want Fengcheng to continue to be confused.


    Fengcheng solemnly said: "of course, I want to see the wider world, but there is always an insurmountable mountain ahead, which I can''t cross. So, going out to see something is always just a dream."


    It takes a lot of courage for him to say this.


    If Lin Chengfei is really a member of Lianzhu Gang, he has revealed his ambition.


    In this way, how can Lianzhu Gang tolerate him?


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei said faintly: "as long as you want to, as long as you dare, you can do it..."


    "In the whole bay, no one has been able to do it for so many years." Fengcheng looks into Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled, and then said something that made Fengcheng laugh and cry, but also made Fengcheng feel very forced: "that''s because The old bay, without me. "


    Because I haven''t come to wanwan yet, Lianzhu gang can be the only one, and no one can face it.


    But now I''m here.


    Lianzhu gang


    Sooner or later, it will be history.


    Fengcheng was speechless for a moment. He really didn''t know where Lin Chengfei''s confidence came from.


    "Dr. Lin, we can talk about this later." Fengcheng tried to calm down and said, "can you work in my hospital?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "give me the information of Lianzhu gang. Of course, there''s no problem."


    "Good!" Fengcheng gritted his teeth and said, "I believe you. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "if you really believe me, I''ll tell you now. I''ll give you a surprise."


    Fengcheng felt from his pocket, found a U disk and pushed it directly to Lin Chengfei: "this is what you want."


    Lin Chengfei took it in his hand for a moment and said, "I''ll write back to you tonight."


    "Wait and see!" Fengcheng laughs.


    At the end of the discussion, the three had an almost perfect and harmonious lunch.


    Although Fengcheng has not clearly revealed the intention to deal with Lianzhu Gang, Lin Chengfei''s words have already planted seeds in his heart.


    Over time, this seed will grow.


    After returning home in the evening, Lin Chengfei meditated for a moment, relaxed, and said with a smile to Jiang Chujian, "it''s finally back to the middle of the Taoist realm."


    "I''ve never seen you recover like this before." Jiang Chujian very speechless said: "rely on healing to restore self-cultivation, how to listen to all some wonderful flowers."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head helplessly and said: "I also think it''s wonderful, but it''s also something I can''t do. I never thought that one day it would be reduced to today''s situation."


    Jiang Chujian said with a smile: "what? Are you helpless and sad to be alone with me? "


    "No!"


    "Then why are you so sad?" Jiang Chujian winked at him: "we are alone every day. Don''t you feel lucky?"


    "I''m very lucky every day!" Lin Fei said, "you can guess the color of my heart."


    Jiang Chujian nodded: "of course I know..."


    "Then..." Lin Chengfei can''t wait to ask: "is that ok? I''m alone all day, and I sleep in two rooms and two beds. What kind of couple is that? This is my biggest pain in this period of time


    Jiang Chujian chuckles and reaches out a hand to touch Lin Chengfei''s chin. He is full of flattery and says, "I''ll tell you..."


    "Well, you say, you say, what?" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Before your injury is completely recovered..." Jiang Chujian said, "don''t think about it Climb into my bed. "


    Lin Chengfei fell to the ground dejectedly, looked up at the sky and roared: "God, push this demon to my bed quickly."


    Jiang Chujian covered his mouth and giggled.


    Laughing for a while, Lin Chengfei took the U disk given by Fengcheng and sat in front of the computer.


    Open U disk, suddenly, a series of documents appear in his sight.


    Important person of Lianzhu gang.


    Lianzhu Gang''s sphere of influence.


    Distribution map of Lianzhu Gang


    Detailed, this windy city, it seems to Lianzhu help peep look is not a day or two.Lin Chengfei was not interested in the strength range and personnel distribution map, and directly opened the folder of that important person.


    It''s almost the same as what he knew before.


    It introduces the names, personalities, origins and various preferences of the leaders and deputy leaders of criminal hall, Wushi hall and elite hall.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the past one by one, and found nothing special. Compared with the ordinary gangster boss, it seems that there is no difference.


    Only one person.


    Master Fu Fengzhu of Wushi hall.


    He is different from the others.


    The other hall leaders and deputy hall leaders are all local people. You can find their biographies and heroic deeds from childhood to adulthood.


    Only this Fu Fengzhu is different. He seems to have sprung up some time ago.


    Suddenly appeared in the Bay, suddenly became the leader of the martial affairs hall of Lianzhu gang.


    For this matter, many people in wushitang are still very unconvinced, constantly looking for Fu Fengzhu to provoke.


    However, all the provocations were broken by Fu Fengzhu. As a result, there were fewer and fewer people who dared to fight against him. In a period of time, he completely took the position of the leader of the hall.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes on the name of Fu Fengzhu for a long time.


    It should be him.


    Fu Fengzhu.


    Lin Chengfei slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he was ready to kill him. "Good. I''ll see what you have."


    He called Fengcheng on the spot: "Mr. Feng, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Fengcheng a listen to this, know that Lin Chengfei finally agreed to his request.


    This also means that his Xinhua Hospital is finally saved.


    "Happy cooperation," he grinned


    "But I hope Mr. Feng can help me with one thing!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Dr. Lin, just say it." Fengcheng very readily agreed: "do not say to go to the sea, but if I can do it, I will not refuse."


    "That''s good." Lin Chengfei said: "try to help me find out the details of Fu Fengzhu."


    Poof


    Fengcheng spray directly.

 Chapter 1550

    "Dr. Lin, don''t make fun of me like that." Fengcheng said helplessly.


    "Mr. Feng, do you think I''m joking?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s condition. He has made it very clear with a serious attitude.


    Fengcheng was silent for a long time: "can I ask why?"


    "I have some grudges with Lianzhu gang." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "I only say this sentence, I can''t tell you more."


    "But that''s a leader of Lianzhu Gang!" Fengcheng couldn''t help starting to make complaints about it: "how can you get revenge on him? He''s known for being ruthless and ruthless. If he offends him, it''s not easy to live in the future. "


    "Mr. Feng regretted it?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if it''s like this, it doesn''t matter. All our previous conditions are invalid, just as if we haven''t met..."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you want to take the news and go to Fu Fengzhu for a reward." Lin Chengfei continued.


    However, there is a sentence that I didn''t say.


    You can say, but it''s hard to say whether there is life waiting for Fu Fengzhu''s reward.


    "No, Dr. Lin, I have regarded you as my friend for a long time. I will never be able to sell my friend."


    "I hope so!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei has been laughing, but Fengcheng feels that the back is better than the cold.


    I don''t know why. When he talked to Lin Chengfei about this kind of thing, he always felt that he was pointed at his head with a gun, as if Xiaoming didn''t belong to him at any time.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t say much: "Mr. Feng, you can think it over and give me the answer anytime."


    "Can I ask you a question?" Asked Feng Cheng.


    "Say it


    "Since you have a grudge against Fu Fengzhu, why do you still dare to practice medicine here? Are you not afraid that Fu Fengzhu will come after he gets the news? "


    Lin Chengfei light said: "find to come over, he can how?"


    Fengcheng is silent again.


    He felt that Dr. Lin was a bit arrogant.


    What can I do?


    I killed you, of course.


    "Fu Fengzhu is still very powerful." Fengcheng said.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I never said that I would be afraid of him."


    "Well, I see." Fengcheng said, "tomorrow morning, I will give you news."


    Lin Chengfei answered and hung up.


    In just one night, he has a lot to do.


    He wants to find out whether there is Dr. Lin in wanwan before, and what''s more, who Fu Fengzhu is dealing with recently.


    We should also find out whether Lianzhu gang has spread its tentacles to the surrounding counties recently.


    If someone has been poisoned by Lianzhu Gang, then Lin Chengfei is likely to be the spy of the other party.


    When he did these things, Fu Fengzhu, who was far away from the provincial capital of Wan Wan, also got the news for a long time.


    He knew that recently, a doctor suddenly appeared in Quanming county. He had excellent medical skills and could use poetry to treat diseases. No matter what kind of disease, it was not a problem in his hands.


    And I haven''t encountered any problems.


    There are so many similarities between such a person and Lin Chengfei that it is impossible for Fu Fengzhu not to pay attention to them.


    He also looked at the photo of Dr. Lin for the first time, and immediately turned his lips.


    Although the ability and Doctor Lin are the same, but the appearance is a sky and an underground abyss.


    It''s too far away.


    Just because he saw the photos, he always felt that Dr. Lin had nothing to do with Lin Chengfei.


    What''s more, Lin Cheng is seriously injured and knows that someone is chasing him. Now he wants to hide as deep as possible. How can he make such a big show?


    He didn''t pay much attention to Dr. Lin, and tried to send people everywhere to look for Lin Chengfei''s whereabouts.


    Wan Wan City, surrounding counties, have sent people.


    However, there has been no whereabouts.


    As Dr. Lin became more and more famous, Fu Fengzhu''s doubts became more and more serious.


    Is Dr. Lin a little too good?


    It''s like Lin Chengfei.


    Why have you never heard of Dr. Lin before?


    Why did Lin just emerge when he disappeared?


    Fu Fengzhu''s doubts became more and more serious. This time, he didn''t dare to be careless any more. He sent someone to Quanming county to check Doctor Lin''s details.


    Coincidentally, when Fu Fengzhu''s people came, it was time for Fengcheng to investigate Lin Chengfei.


    Moreover, they also found Fengcheng directly.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Fengcheng received guests from wanwan Lianzhu gang.


    Two men.


    One is Liu Liu, the other is Hong Yan.When I was a little boy, I didn''t dare to be arrogant to you, but when I was a little boy, I didn''t dare to be arrogant to you.


    "Fengcheng, there is a doctor Lin in your county recently. He seems to be very popular, isn''t he?" Liu Liu sat there like an old man and said slowly.


    Fengcheng thought that what he said had been passed to Lianzhu Gang through Dr. Lin. now Lianzhu Gang is coming to settle accounts with him.


    In the heart is secretly scolding Lin Chengfei this despicable and shameless guy, did not expect, the other side a mouth, unexpectedly is inquiring about the situation of doctor Lin.


    The change of painting style was a little fast, which was completely different from what he imagined, and made him stunned for a moment. There was no time to answer Liu Liu''s question.


    Hong Yan said impatiently: "Hey, what did sixth master ask you? What are you doing standing there


    Fengcheng suddenly woke up and said with a smile, "you two, I don''t know what you want to know about Dr. Lin?"


    "You can answer whatever you ask. What''s so much nonsense?" Liu Liu reprimanded.


    "Yes, I''m talkative. Don''t blame me!" Fengcheng repeatedly apologized: "however, I''m not very clear about Dr. Lin''s situation."


    "Not clear? This is your territory. You don''t know who knows? " Liu Liu threatened: "this is the person that our hall leader wants to investigate in person. You''d better be honest. It really angers the hall leader. I think you should know what the consequences will be."


    "I understand, I understand!" Fengcheng said with a bitter smile: "however, this man is inexplicable. I have no contact with him. Now, I don''t even know his name?"


    Liu Liu sneered again and again: "if you don''t know, just check it for me. When do you find out, you can finish the task. Do you understand?"


    "Understand, understand!"


    "I see. What are you doing here? Let''s have people check it quickly! " Liu Liu roared.


    "Well, I''m going." Fengcheng said that, and directly out of the room.


    When he walked out of the room, one of his faces was cold.


    Cold as ice, raging.


    Just two dogs. How dare you talk to him like that?

 Chapter 1551

    There are ten thousand dissatisfied in Fengcheng''s heart. Although Lianzhu Gang is very powerful, he is also a powerful boss in Quanming county. He has countless younger brothers and has hundreds of millions of wealth. How can these younger brothers shout at others?


    But he couldn''t say anything.


    Yama is easy to deal with, but imps are hard to deal with.


    If he is a little rude to a few people, who knows what they will say to the senior management of Lianzhu gang when they turn around?


    What if someone gets upset and sends someone to kill them?


    Think of here, Fengcheng a heart more uncomfortable.


    At this time, in his mind, involuntarily thought of Lin Chengfei''s proposal.


    If you can''t stand it, why don''t you replace it.


    Now he doesn''t need to check any more. It''s almost certain that Lin Chengfei has nothing to do with Lianzhu gang.


    "Ah Xin!"


    After going out of the villa, Fengcheng called directly.


    "What can I do for you, boss?" Ah Xinshen appeared beside him unconsciously and asked in a low voice.


    "Contact Dr. Lin for me." Fengcheng slightly raised his head and looked at the sky, with the unique momentum of the upper class: "I really need to have a good talk with Dr. Lin."


    Ah Xin nodded and retreated quietly.


    Fengcheng has explained to the people around him that they must treat Liu Liu and Hong Yan well. As for the investigation of Lin Chengfei that they have explained


    It''s a fart to investigate. Do you want people to work for them with this attitude?


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian have been busy all day.


    Now his accomplishments have been improved, and the speed of treating patients has also been greatly improved. He does not need to write poems as he did at the beginning.


    Often, he just recites one side in his heart, which can make the patient recover.


    In this way, the number of patients treated every day will increase greatly, and his cultivation will recover more quickly.


    Enter the peak of Tao.


    In just one day, he cured 3000 people, and his cultivation recovered to the peak of entering the Tao.


    It''s only one step away from his real peak.


    However, this step may soon be passed, or it may never be passed again in my life.


    At the end of the day, the method of blood leading brings a little damage to his origin. This damage is the key to the promotion of the human realm. If it can''t be cured, he will be the peak of the Taoist realm in his life.


    Of course, if he had a chance, maybe overnight, he would be able to completely repair all the wounds in his body and step into the world again.


    After work in the evening, Lin Chengfei took a long breath and said to Jiang Chujian with a smile: "you see, although we are taking risks, the effect is still very significant."


    Jiang Chujian said, "OK, OK, I know you''re good. Is that ok?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "should we know now? If you just listen to me, you can''t be wrong. I''ve been in the Jianghu for many years. I know five thousand years before and five thousand years later. As long as I do it a little bit, there''s nothing I can''t do. "


    Jiang Chujian didn''t want to listen to his boasting. He said directly, "Fengcheng doesn''t seem to have contacted you until now."


    "Who said that?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "Who else needs to say that?" Jiang Chujian stressed: "it''s the truth."


    Lin Chengfei pointed forward: "isn''t that already here?"


    Jiang Chujian looked forward and saw a familiar figure not far ahead.


    Ah Xin, the top bodyguard of Fengcheng.


    He stood quietly beside a car, as if waiting for Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian to pass by him.


    "Why did he come by himself?" Jiang Chujian said: "if you only send a bodyguard, it can''t prove the sincerity of Fengcheng."


    "Just go up and ask." Lin Chengfei smiles and strides to ah Xin.


    Ah Xin didn''t wait for him to come near, so he said directly, "Hello, Dr. Lin, our boss asked me to pick you up, saying that there is something very important to discuss."


    "The boss doesn''t want to meet you openly now!" Ah Xin added.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "it''s not convenient for him to come here. How can you, the bodyguard, come here in person? You seem to represent Mr. Feng, right? Are you not afraid to be seen gossiping? "


    A Xin respectfully said: "if you go back to Dr. Lin, I can really appear in front of you now."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "After you see the boss, naturally everything will be clear."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian get on the bus directly: "let''s go and see Mr. Feng again."


    It''s still the restaurant we met last time. It''s still the box we met last time.


    After ah Xin sent Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian in, he took the initiative to stand outside the door, not disturbing the boss and guests to talk about business."Mr. Feng, I don''t know what you can do for me this time?" Lin Chengfei asked, "have you made a decision?"


    "Dr. Lin, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time." Fengcheng solemnly said: "in the end, I still feel that you are right. I should not be satisfied with the status quo. I should focus on a higher and farther place. Therefore, I want to have a deeper cooperation with you."


    Lin Chengfei looked at Fengcheng strangely: "Mr. Feng really decided?"


    "Yes Fengcheng nodded his head and said: "it''s decided, but I don''t know what to do now. I don''t know how to make a good start, so I can''t do anything for the time being."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "you don''t need to worry about this. You just need to give me the information I want. At that time, maybe you don''t need to do it at all."


    "Ah?" Fengcheng a Leng: "so simple?"


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "otherwise, what else do you think you can do besides asking for information? Do you want to compete with Lianzhu Gang? You can be destroyed by any one of them? "


    Although Lin Chengfei''s words are not very nice, they must be true.


    The power of Fengcheng now is indeed beyond the power of a hall of Lianzhu gang. No hall can resist it.


    Fengcheng said in silence: "Dr. Lin, there is something I have to tell you..."


    "What?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Lianzhu Gang photographed two people to inquire about your situation!" Fengcheng said: "it''s from wushitang. One is Liu Liu, the other is Hongyan."


    "Hong Yan..."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes flashed.


    It is precisely because Hong Yan went back to Lianzhu Gang to report that he was reduced to the situation of being chased and killed by others.


    Unexpectedly, this boy still dares to appear here now.


    However, it seems that Fu Fengzhu''s eyes finally noticed the situation here.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Mr. Feng also saw them, so Completely determined to fight with me? "

 Chapter 1552

    Fengcheng light smile: "do not hide Dr. Lin, it is true."


    Lin Chengfei gently laughed, and then said happily: "it seems that Fu Fengzhu has helped me this time."


    If Fu Fengzhu had not forced Fengcheng like this, maybe he would not have made up his mind to stand on Lin Chengfei''s side in such a short time.


    From this point of view, Fu Fengzhu really helped Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know what Liu Liu and Hong Yan have said and done to Fengcheng, but he can guess.


    How can people who come out of wanwan put the boss of a county in their eyes?


    Their contradiction is inevitable.


    Fengcheng smiles and says, "well, Doctor Lin, wish us a happy cooperation?"


    Lin Chengfei held out his hand: "happy cooperation."


    The hands of the two are together.


    Determined the cooperative relationship, Fengcheng''s mind night completely put down, at least, to Lin Chengfei is no longer as careful as before.


    "Next, what should we do?" Fengcheng asked, "I believe Dr. Lin must have a complete plan, right?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "plan? Not at all. Step by step. "


    Fengcheng has the impulse to vomit blood again.


    Is there any mistake? This guy tried his best to get himself into the thief''s shop. He thought he would have some genius plan


    Now, no plan?


    How dare you persuade me to fight against Lianzhu Gang without a plan?


    Is this going to pit my rhythm?


    The wind city wants to cry without tears.


    "But don''t worry, since you are my friend, I won''t hurt you." Lin Chengfei saw that he was sad, but he didn''t have the heart to comfort him: "even if there is no plan, it''s easy for me to kill Lianzhu gang. In short, you won''t suffer."


    I believe you have a ghost!


    Fengcheng indignant: "Dr. Lin, I think we still have to show a very strange, do not know each other, otherwise, I am not good to judge, Lianzhu help there will be any reaction."


    "No need for me to go to the hospital?"


    "Not for the time being." Fengcheng said repeatedly.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "it''s OK. After all, your strength is too weak to be noticed by Lianzhu Gang too early OK, you should do everything you can to find out the background and identity of Fu Fengzhu. I''ll let you know when I have action. "


    "Well..." Windy city interest lack of said.


    Knowing that Lin Chengfei has no plans, she can be said to have no interest at all.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian left one after another. Fengcheng himself sat in the box for a long time, and his brain was blank.


    When things got to this point, he felt that it was superfluous to think about anything, so he might as well relax.


    Bang Bang


    There''s a knock on the door outside.


    "Come in." Fengcheng replied feebly.


    Ah Xin came in.


    "Boss..."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Feng Cheng.


    Seeing that the boss was safe, ah Xin was relieved and said, "I saw Dr. Lin left, but you didn''t move, so..."


    "I thought they hurt me?" Fengcheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, they haven''t got this idea yet."


    Ah Xin shook his head and said, "but they have this ability."


    "Oh?" "What do you mean?" he said


    Ah Xin said: "even though I come here with four guns and 20 handles, I still have no sense of security when I stand in front of them. It''s like They can make me die with one look. "


    Fengcheng frowned: "a little exaggerated?"


    There is no doubt that ah Xin is a top expert.


    As long as he has a gun in his hand, it can be said that he has a hundred shots, and no one can escape from him.


    If he had a flying knife in his hand, it would be even more terrifying.


    Even if the other party has a gun, he will die under his throwing knife.


    This is a fact summed up by countless experiences.


    Such a person, even said that people can kill him with their eyes?


    How?


    Do you scare him to death with your eyes?


    A hundred people in Fengcheng don''t believe it.


    But ah Xin insisted: "boss, I believe my feeling. In front of them, I''m like a three-year-old without any strength. Even if I''m armed to the teeth, I won''t be their opponent."


    Hearing ah Xin''s words, even Fengcheng''s heart was shaken.


    If both Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian are so powerful.


    So


    It doesn''t seem like a stupid thing to work with them.


    He is hesitating here, Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian have returned home.Although Lin Chengfei is still ugly, he is very popular with the community now.


    When he came to the residential area, he was frequently greeted, and many young girls and daughters-in-law looked at him with their eyes shining and kept whispering.


    "Look, this is the man, this is the real man!"


    "Although Dr. Lin is ugly, he has connotation. Moreover, every move has a different charm. I love him to death."


    "Now I find that it''s really vulgar and embarrassing to care too much about a man''s appearance."


    "I''ve decided to marry an ugly man in the future."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t expect that because of his appearance, many girls changed their criteria for choosing a mate, which made many good-looking and good-selling men swear.


    They used to be very popular, but now they can''t find a daughter-in-law. On the contrary, they are the guys who want nothing, and each one of them has a pretty girl.


    I''m so angry!


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian greet each other as they think about the people they know or don''t know.


    Lin Chengfei''s name is more and more popular, but in the next few days, fewer and fewer people came to see him.


    His fame is basically spread in Quanming county. However, the population of Quanming county is limited, and the number of patients is even more limited. This is seen by thousands of people every day, and the number of patients is less and less.


    Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments did not recover more and better with the increase of patients.


    Sure enough, we have arrived at a ridge.


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    Anyway, it''s no use to treat the disease next time. Instead, he relaxed and stopped treating so many patients every day. He had a leisurely and happy life.


    On this day, Liu Liu and Hong Yan, who were waiting for Fengcheng to give them news but couldn''t wait for anything, finally ran to the community hospital one after another.


    They want to see if Dr. Lin is so ugly.


    As a result, they really met Lin Chengfei.


    Like the rumor, he''s really that ugly.


    But there was another man beside him.


    A very beautiful woman.


    Hong Yan has seen this man.

 Chapter 1553

    In order not to let Lin Chengfei flirt with others, but also to hide his identity, Jiang Chujian specially dressed up for Lin Chengfei.


    However, Jiang Chujian is a girl.


    Girls love to be beautiful.


    She didn''t want to look ugly.


    So she always shows her true colors.


    Once, at Wang Fan''s home, Hong Yan met Jiang Chujian.


    He will never forget such a beautiful woman in his life.


    This time I see her, how can I not guess the identity of Lin Chengfei?


    He immediately glared round his eyes and said to Liu Liu beside him: "Liu Ye, Liu Ye..."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Liu said impatiently.


    Hong Yan was stunned and said: "found We found it


    "What did you find?" Liu Liu is still not in the state and does not know what Hong Yan is talking about.


    "Found Lin Chengfei!" Hong Yan finally put this sentence out: "I can guarantee that this Doctor Lin is definitely Lin Chengfei, the one the Lord asked us to find."


    This, Liu Liu''s eyes also stare round.


    "Really? Are you sure? "


    "Quite sure!" Hong Yan pointed to Jiang Chujian and said, "I''ve seen that woman. She was close to Lin Chengfei last time. Now that Lin Chengfei is gone, how can she be with an ugly man? This can only show that the ugly man is Lin Chengfei. "


    Liu Liu''s breathing also began to rush up.


    If it''s really Lin Chengfei, they have made great achievements.


    The hall leader will definitely give them a very generous reward.


    "Go Liu Liu said in a low voice: "find a place to report to the master immediately No, no, no, No. now send a short message to the hall leader. This message must be sent to the hall leader for the first time. "


    "Yes


    Hong Yan shaking hands and feet excited, flurried out of the mobile phone, found Fu Fengzhu''s phone, ready to send text messages.


    In fact, he was ready to make a phone call. However, seeing that Lin Chengfei was too excited, he was afraid that he would let Lin Chengfei hear it if he accidentally heard something. So he chose to send a text message.


    But even so, it seems a little late.


    Hong Yan was suddenly patted on the shoulder.


    Hong Yan shivered.


    Patta


    The phone fell to the ground.


    "Who the hell..."


    Hong Yan''s subconscious is about to scold, but after turning his head, the whole person is dull there.


    "Lin Lin... "


    But just now, Lin Chengfei, who was still dozens of meters in front of him, did not know when he had already run behind him.


    Even Jiang Chujian held his shoulders in his hands and looked at Hongyan coldly.


    "What a coincidence. We''re seeing each other again." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Yes Yes Hong Yan said with fear.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his face and said, "how good is your face? Who helped you with the detoxification? "


    "Ah?" Hong Yan was surprised and quickly stepped back: "Dr. Lin, we have no grudge in the past, but we have no grudge in recent days. You asked me to send Wang Fan''s child back, and I will do it. You can''t hurt me any more."


    Liu Liu was baffled by his attitude and roared: "Hong Yan, are you funny? What are you doing with all this crap? Now that you have found us, you are welcome to take him back. It''s definitely more credit than getting his news. "


    "Sixth master, but But But... "


    Hong Yan was so scared that he couldn''t even say a complete word.


    "Idiot!"


    Liu Liu scolded, turned his head to Lin Chengfei and said: "Lin Chengfei, you are good at hiding, and you dress yourself up as ugly. Have you been found by your sixth master now? I tell you, you''d better go back with me, otherwise, don''t blame your sixth master, I turn my face and don''t recognize people! "


    Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Then he kicked it.


    Bang


    The majestic sixth master is directly kicked by Lin Chengfei and lies on the ground.


    "So much nonsense, it''s really annoying!" Lin Chengfei said impatiently, then turned to Hong Yan and said, "I prefer to talk to you."


    Hong Yan laughed awkwardly: "Doctor Lin, I really have no malice to you..."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei pointed down to the mobile phone that was dropped on the ground: "can you tell me what it is?"


    "I''m just playing with my cell phone." Hong explained.


    Liu Liu was almost out of breath when he was kicked. He felt a burst of pain in his chest. Now when he saw Hong Yan, he was even more out of breath.


    "Hong Yan, you waste? Do you know what you''re doing? " Liu Liu scolded: "hurry to copy this guy for me and kill this boy. When we Lianzhu Gang bow to others, you are the sinner of our Wushi hall. When I go back to report to the leader, you will be punished."Hong Yan cried and said, "sixth master, don''t force me I really can''t fight with Dr. Lin! "


    "Give me a reason."


    "I can''t beat him!"


    Liu Liu listened and kept silent for a long time. Then he sneered and said, "this is really a reason that is hard to refute."


    If you can''t fight, you have to do it!


    This is the purpose of Lianzhu gang.


    Never thought that Hong Yan should be such a counsellor.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Liu Liuyi: "you seem to like talking very much?"


    "So what? You killed me, ha ha ha Woo, cough Pooh, Pooh, Lin Chengfei, what did you give me? "


    Liu Liu is opening his mouth and laughing wildly, but suddenly he sees Lin Chengfei flick his fingers, and then something rushes into his mouth, directly through his throat and into his stomach.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "nothing, just a little tonic pills."


    "Dabu pill?" Liu Liu snorted: "do you think I will believe you?"


    "It''s really a big tonic pill!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t you feel anything different now?"


    Liu Liu''s face changed and he felt it seriously.


    I just feel like I''m hot all over.


    A most primitive desire, issued from the belly.


    His eyes turn red. At this moment, he urgently needs a woman to help him solve his personal problems.


    Maybe one is not enough, two or three are needed.


    At this time, but he felt very embarrassed in a problem.


    He needs women very much, but his most masculine thing doesn''t mean to fight with women bravely. It''s like a caterpillar.


    "Ah


    Liu Liu couldn''t help crying out: "Lin Chengfei, you What have you done to me? "


    Seeing his painful appearance, Hong Yan can''t help but think of his own tragic experience. He feels sad and sympathizes with Liu Liu.

 Chapter 1554

    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "it''s hard, isn''t it?"


    "You What on earth have you done to me? " Liu Liu cried bitterly.


    At this moment, the movement here has attracted a lot of onlookers.


    Especially seeing Liu Liu''s miserable appearance, they frowned one by one.


    Without waiting for these people to ask, Lin Chengfei said, "you don''t have to worry. This is one of my patients. Because his condition is serious and the treatment is complicated, he will be in pain now. You don''t have to be so curious about what to do."


    "So it is!" Someone suddenly nodded: "Dr. Lin, then you go on, we''ll have a look, absolutely won''t disturb you."


    "How can this man be so ungrateful? Dr. Lin is treating you. You are so ungrateful that you still yell at Dr. Lin and speak ill of him."


    "This kind of person, Dr. Lin shouldn''t do it in person. Even if he died in front of him, he shouldn''t help him!"


    Hearing these words, Liu Liu feels that the whole person is not good.


    I''m the victim, OK?


    Now how can you blame me instead?


    He looked at Lin Chengfei viciously: "Lin Chengfei, no matter what you do, I advise you to stop right away, otherwise, we Lianzhu gang will never die with you."


    "It''s like if I let you go, you won''t die with me!" Lin Chengfei said with disdain, "don''t worry. I''ll kill you with this medicine."


    When Liu Liuyi heard this, he immediately relaxed.


    But Lin Chengfei next words, let him just put down the heart up again.


    "It''s just that it will make you a complete loser. There''s no way to be happy with women any more!"


    Poof


    Liu Liu vomited a mouthful of blood.


    It''s really bleeding with gas.


    "Lin Chengfei, you You are so vicious. "


    "You are my enemy. Why should I be kind to you?" Lin Chengfei asked: "hold it. When your body''s desire gets heavier and heavier, it will completely burn your muscles and veins in that place. At that time, you may become Very young impotent patients, right? And it''s permanent. No matter what medicine you take, it won''t have any effect Well, it''s like a eunuch. "


    Liu six in front of a black, directly fainted in the past.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head faintly: "just this point, I can bear it in my heart, and I have a face to be a jerk? It''s a shame. "


    Hong Yan was too scared to say a word.


    "Do you want to be like him?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Hong Yan shook his head: "no!"


    "Good." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "from the moment I first saw you, I knew that you were a smart man. When things happened, you would make the best choice for yourself!"


    Hong Yan''s eyes turned: "Dr. Lin, what do you want me to do?"


    "Stay here and pretend you don''t know anything!" Lin Chengfei light said: "can you do it?"


    "Of course I have no problem." Hong Yan promised, but he hesitated to look at Liu Liu: "but on the side of Liu Ye, I can''t promise."


    "It''s not something you should worry about. He will certainly do what I say," Lin said


    Hong Yan stopped talking.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "take him out of here first. When he wakes up, come to my home with him Do you know where I live now? "


    "I know, I know!" Hong Yan nodded repeatedly. At the same time, he had helped Liu Liu on the ground and carefully looked at Lin Chengfei. Seeing that he had no other orders, he directly carried Liu Liu up and quickly left here.


    He doesn''t want to stay for a second!


    "Just let them go?" Jiang Chujian asked, "are you so sure that they won''t betray you?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "where do you think they can go?"


    "Back to the wind city..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, back to Fengcheng, but now Fengcheng is our comrade in arms..."


    Jiang Chujian suddenly realized, pointed to Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "you are really a cunning old fox."


    Lin Chengfei also pointed to her and said with a smile, "you are such a stupid little sheep."


    Of course, Hong Yan and Liu Liu will return to Fengcheng.


    At that time, Fengcheng knows that after they recognize Lin Chengfei, if they really want to become strategic partners with Lin Chengfei, how can they not win them on the spot?


    "But the two men are missing for no reason. I''m afraid Fu Fengzhu will pay more attention to this side?"


    "So what?" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "if it wasn''t for the purpose of investigating the people behind Fu Fengzhu, I would have gone to Wan Wan and killed him."


    After all, Lin Chengfei doesn''t care about the so-called Lianzhu gang at all.Now that his cultivation is restored to the realm of Tao, he will tell Fu Fengzhu clearly that I am in Quanming county. If you have the courage, you can come.


    Fu Fengzhu''s killer may come.


    But this is exactly what Lin Chengfei wants.


    He didn''t want to hide.


    Only in this way, the power behind Fu Fengzhu will emerge little by little.


    That night, Fengcheng found Lin Chengfei again.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s ugly face, he shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that you are the famous doctor Lin


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "are you more confident in our cooperation now?"


    Fengcheng thought about it and said, "it seems that it is true, but after all, you are not from wanwan. You really make a big deal. You can pat your ass and walk away, but I Those who have a family and a business are not as smart as you are. "


    "You can be forgiven for your worry!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "but you still tied Liu Liu and Hong Yan."


    "Because I want to spell it once." Fengcheng said helplessly.


    "I believe it will be the wisest decision in your life."


    "I hope so."


    At the same time.


    In a bar in Quanming county.


    Several men sat together, looking serious.


    "Today, boss Feng tied up the people from Lianzhu Gang!" One of the crass looking men, with a straight face, said, "is the boss crazy now? Otherwise, how could you do such an irrational thing? "


    "Damn, he wants to die, don''t pull us!"


    "If Lianzhu Gang knows about this, none of us can run away!" A man with glasses said with a gloomy face: "we don''t know what boss Feng is going to do, but we don''t want to die with him, so..."


    "Expose it!" The rough looking man said directly: "in this way, when the time comes, Lianzhu gang will not involve us."

 Chapter 1555

    But the man with glasses shook his head slowly and said, "it''s better not to do anything like this, but to rescue people directly. By the way, he tied up the wind boss and gave it to Lianzhu gang. Maybe he can win a fortune."


    "Brother Wen, let''s make a plan. We''ll do what you say!"


    "Yes, we''ll listen to you anyway!"


    The rough looking man then said, "brother Wen, you have a point!"


    "Brother Wu, do you agree to do the same?" Brother Wen said in surprise.


    They are all brothers who used to fight with Fengcheng. However, since Fengcheng became the boss, they are afraid to do anything, which makes many brothers feel dissatisfied.


    In particular, a few of them have already complained a lot about Fengcheng.


    Just think Fengcheng has been good to them, they just make do with it day by day, but the dissatisfaction in the heart, it has never disappeared.


    Now Fengcheng has caught all the people of Lianzhu Gang, which makes them burst out completely.


    Damn, brothers belong to brothers, but if you want to pull us to death, don''t blame us for stabbing you in the back.


    Brother Wu said coldly, "Fengcheng is no longer our brother. No matter what we do, it has nothing to do with betrayal. We are also thinking about our brothers...."


    "That''s settled." Wen Ge said: "everyone, this evening, we will call our brothers together to go to the villa in Fengcheng to rescue the leader of Lianzhu Gang, kill Fengcheng by the way, and give his head to Lianzhu gang. I hope this will give us a chance to move towards prosperity."


    "Everything is at Wenge''s command."


    After discussing, these people dispersed separately.


    At 10:30 in the evening, hundreds of people surrounded the villa in Fengcheng.


    Bang Bang


    Brother Wu, standing in the front, began to kick at the gate.


    Soon, the door was opened, and ah Xin stood in the front, followed by 40 or 50 bodyguards.


    Ah Xin coldly looks at brother Wen and brother Wu who kicks the gate.


    "Ah Wen, ah Wu, what are you going to do?" Ah Xin said with no expression: "this is the boss''s home. You want to Rebellious? "


    "Rebellion? We dare not Brother Wen said with a smile: "it''s only when we heard that brother Feng caught the big man of Lianzhu gang that we specially came to remind brother Feng not to be confused. We can''t afford to offend Lianzhu gang."


    "Yes, brother Feng is happy to bind people now. What should we do when Lianzhu Gang retaliates? It''s not us who will be in charge then? "


    "Brother Feng can''t be so indifferent to the lives of his brothers!"


    Cried a crowd.


    Brother Wen put out his hand: "ah Xin, you have heard it. This is the voice of brothers. We hope brother Feng will not go his own way."


    "A group of heartless people!" Ah Xin yelled angrily: "brother Feng has been treating you well these years. How dare you treat brother Feng like this now?"


    "Ah Xin!" Brother Wen''s voice also cooled down: "don''t forget, you are just a dog of brother Feng. When Lianzhu Gang comes down, you will be the first one to die. Do you believe it?"


    "So what?"


    "Fool!" Brother Wen scolded: "we have no grudge against Lianzhu gang. Why should we provoke them for no reason? Isn''t this a joke about our lives?"


    "When do I need to explain things to you?"


    At this time, behind a group of bodyguards, a faint voice suddenly sounded.


    A group of people turn their heads one after another, but they see Fengcheng, walking slowly towards this side.


    The bodyguards gave way one after another. Ah Xin said anxiously: "boss, these people are going to rebel. What else do you want to do? Just go back and give it to me. "


    "I don''t believe it. Who dares to attack me?" Fengcheng said with disdain.


    Then he came to the front of the crowd.


    "Ah Wen? Ah Wu Fengcheng said in a cold voice: "you are brought out by me. Are you sure you want to turn over with me for Lianzhu Gang?"


    Ah Wen and ah Wu are used to being younger brothers. Although they are fierce behind their backs, they are much weaker when they are really facing the boss of Fengcheng.


    "Brother Feng, we just don''t want to fight against Lianzhu Gang!" Wenge said: "I hope you can think more about it for us. If you wear out what you do, how many of our brothers will survive?"


    "For you?" Fengcheng hummed coldly: "who is the elder brother?"


    "Brother Feng..."


    "Now take people away, I can be as if nothing happened!"


    "No way!" Brother Wen gritted his teeth and said, "if brother Feng insists on going his own way and wants to become an enemy with Lianzhu Gang, then don''t blame us for not being loyal..."


    "What do you want?" The wind city is cold."Save the people of Lianzhu Gang!" Brother Wen looks up slowly and looks at Fengcheng,. Look fierce: "if possible, kill you!"


    As soon as the word "kill" came down, he suddenly put his hand on his waist.


    Shua


    He took out a pistol, the muzzle of the gun aimed at the head of Fengcheng: "brother Feng, you can go safely, your wife and children, I will take good care of you."


    Wenge didn''t talk too much nonsense. He just said this and was ready to pull the trigger.


    Pa pa pa


    But at this time, behind him, behind the hundreds of gangsters, he thought of some applause.


    It''s not very loud, but it sounds very rhythmic.


    "It''s really good. I just came out for a walk. I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful scene!" A man sighed: "it''s worth the trip!"


    "Who!"


    Ah Wen yelled loudly.


    It''s certainly not easy for some people to come out and say such gossip at such a time.


    "Ah Wen, I don''t believe you dare to shoot!" Fengcheng said.


    Ah Xin also said in an urgent voice: "ah Wen, let the boss go, or don''t blame me for being impolite." With the first mock exam,


    said, he had already put a flying knife in his left hand and a pistol in his right hand.


    For these two things, Qi Qi has prepared ah Wen.


    "You know what I''m capable of, whether it''s my throwing knife or pistol, it''s enough to kill you!" Ah Xin said, "do you want to gamble?"


    "Ah Xin, you''d better not mess about!" At this time, ah Wu also slowly opened his mouth. He directly stretched out his fist: "although you leave, I am not afraid of you!"


    "Ah Wu, do you dare to fight with me?" Ah Xin said angrily.


    "Why not?" Ah Wu said coldly: "I''ve wanted to compete with you for a long time, but I haven''t had the chance. Now I finally have this opportunity. I don''t want to miss it."

 Chapter 1556

    Ah Xin is a master.


    Ah Wu''s skill has always been good.


    However, how can he be ah Xin''s opponent with his bare hands?


    These people speak for themselves, but behind them, there is a faint voice.


    "Brother, please let me have a look in front of you."


    This time, everyone can no longer ignore the guy who broke in.


    They look back with a brush.


    But I see a man who looks particularly obscene, is walking forward step by step.


    After arriving at the rear of the crowd, he was still very polite and smiling with the gangsters around him, with a harmless appearance.


    "Lin Dr. Lin? " Someone in the crowd immediately recognized Lin Chengfei and said in a startled voice.


    Although Dr. Lin became famous only during this period of time, and he hasn''t been known for half a month, there are very few people in this county who don''t know him.


    Ah Wen also recognized Lin Chengfei. He waved his hand and said harshly, "Dr. Lin, there''s nothing for you here. You''d better stay away from what you should do and what you shouldn''t get involved in."


    "I just came out for a walk. I didn''t expect to meet such a busy thing!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what''s more, I love to see people. If you want me to stay away, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "Toast, no penalty!" Ah Wen didn''t want to offend this doctor with excellent medical skills. However, if the other party didn''t appreciate it, he didn''t mind and accepted the boy.


    "Waste him!" Ah Wen drank directly.


    A group of people look at Lin Chengfei one after another, which naturally blocks his way.


    "Dr. Lin, we don''t want to offend you. You''d better go!" Said a thug.


    Lin just shook his head and took a step forward.


    He took a step forward, but the gangsters in front of him seemed to be pushed by a strong force, and involuntarily took a step to the side, making way for him again.


    "I said, I want to see the excitement!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Ah Wen snapped: "Dr. Lin, I advise you not to be shameless."


    Lin Chengfei smiles gently: "is that right? What I like most is that people don''t give me face. "


    What he said is a little arrogant.


    Ah Wen also couldn''t help it, and said harshly, "give it to me, let''s do it together, kill him!"


    A group of gangsters dare not hesitate any more, and rush to Lin Chengfei one after another.


    Lin didn''t do anything else.


    Just hands negative, look indifferent step by step forward.


    The first gangster rushed to Lin Chengfei, raised the stick in his hand, and fell on his head.


    Bang


    A dull sound came out.


    Lin Chengfei had no other reaction. He didn''t even wrinkle his brow. The stick had been broken in two.


    And that gangster, also directly seem to be kicked, heavily fell to the ground.


    He covered his hand with the stick and kept exhaling in pain.


    Spread a hand to see, but see this hand, already red and swollen.


    Another thug came.


    Bang


    The gangster fell to the ground.


    A bunch of thugs rushed in.


    Lin Chengfei still didn''t do anything.


    He doesn''t need any action to deal with these people.


    Just rely on the body protection ability of Zhenqi itself, it is enough to make these people feel helpless.


    After a while, a group of people have fallen behind Lin Chengfei.


    Roughly speaking, there are about 200 people.


    The rest of the three people were afraid to stand outside him.


    Lin Chengfei has come to ah Wen.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked Fengcheng.


    Fengcheng pointed to ah Wen and said with disdain: "my brother is very dissatisfied with the people who tied up Lianzhu Gang, so he wants to kill me and rescue them by the way."


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "it seems that your status in the county is not as stable as you said!"


    Fengcheng shook his head and sighed, "to be honest, I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen."


    No one who is betrayed by his brothers will feel better in his heart.


    Ah Wen looks at Lin Chengfei with some doubts.


    I didn''t expect Dr. Lin to be so powerful.


    What''s more, he seems to have a good relationship with Fengcheng.


    "Can I help you?"


    Fengcheng thought seriously: "it''s better to help."


    "Good!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded happily and said, then turned his head to ah Wen: "now I''m leaving with people. I believe Mr. Feng can treat it as nothing happened."Ah Wen gritted his teeth and said, "who do you think you are? Today, since our brother dares to stand here, he must finish what he wants to do. "


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?" Arvin said, "now you get out of here, and I can take it as if nothing happened."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "So we don''t have to talk!"


    "I have nothing to talk about with you!" Ah Wen pointed to Fengcheng: "his head, we have to decide."


    Lin Chengfei very curious asked: "betray the boss, betray brother, this kind of shameless and shameless thing, how can you do so justifiably?"


    "Shut up Ah Wen suddenly drank: "I do things, you don''t need to say, you are not qualified to comment."


    "No matter how much you cover up, you can''t change the fact that you are a traitor!" Lin Chengfei said: "opportunity I have given you, you do not know how to cherish."


    "Ah Wu Come on, kill him


    Seeing this, ah Wen cried out in a hurry.


    However, Lin Chengfei did not give him a chance.


    He put out a hand and grabbed Arvin''s neck.


    Looking at a Wu who is ready to move, Lin Chengfei said: "you''d better not have any action, otherwise, you can''t guarantee whether he can live in the next second."


    Wu Yimu wants to crack: "you let go of ah Wen, you have the ability to fight with me alone!"


    Ah Xin sneered: "it''s up to you? It''s not worth fighting with Dr. Lin


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei''s family kicked ah Wen in the stomach.


    Poof


    Ah Wen spits out a mouthful of blood directly.


    "What do you usually do with traitors?" Lin Chengfei turns to Fengcheng.


    "Waste limbs, drive out of the county." Fengcheng said without expression.


    Lin Chengfei casually moves, throws ah Wen in front of Fengcheng: "your own brother, deal with it by yourself!"


    "Ah Wen!" Ah Wu growled: "I''ll kill you, Lin."


    "Brainless fellow!" Lin Chengfei frowned and said, then reached out to grab it.


    Ah Wu, the biggest hitter in Fengcheng group, feels light. The next second, he is left behind by ah Wen.


    His body is so soft that he can''t use any strength.


    I don''t even have the strength to stand up.

 Chapter 1557

    Lin Chengfei clapped his hands, looked at Fengcheng again and asked, "is there anything else I can do for you?"


    Fengcheng said with a bitter smile, "no, just leave the next thing to me."


    With that, he directly ignored ah Wen and ah Wu, the biggest brains of the rebellion, and looked at the remaining brothers: "help the brothers on the ground to leave, and we will still be brothers Don''t force me to do absolutely anything. I don''t want to fight with my former brothers! "


    The words are light and full of momentum. Coupled with the prestige of Fengcheng in the past days, the rest of the gangsters suddenly shrink their heads and dare not do anything else.


    Besides, ah Wen and ah Wu haven''t said anything yet. They have been beaten down directly. Who dares to be the best of them?


    Fengcheng light said: "do not leave? Do you really want to force me to do it? "


    "Brother Feng, we are wrong!"


    These people cried in panic.


    Then flurried bent down, helped up the brothers who fell on the ground before, and left here in a hurry.


    It''s like I''m afraid the wind city can see their faces.


    After a long time, these people disappeared completely, and a well planned rebellion was easily suppressed.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin!" Fengcheng bows to Lin Chengfei.


    "It''s all my own. You''re welcome!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Fengcheng nodded, turned to ah Xin and said, "take them in."


    "Yes


    They naturally refer to ah Wen and ah Wu.


    Fengcheng made a gesture to Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, please come inside!"


    "Is it convenient?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    After all, it''s a matter within Fengcheng. Lin Chengfei is not willing to get involved.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient!" Fengcheng said with a smile: "moreover, I have something to discuss with Dr. Lin."


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t refuse any more and went straight inside.


    After entering the villa, ah Wen and ah Wu were left on the ground.


    And Lin Chengfei and Fengcheng are sitting on the sofa.


    "Brother Feng, since we are in your hands, if we want to kill or cut, please say a word!" Wu said: "no matter what, I will not have half a complaint in my heart."


    Ah Wen also said: "yes, when we decided to do it, we were ready."


    Fengcheng laughs: "do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "We never thought about that." Ah Wen said: "we just have to fight for our own lives and for the lives of our families. Even now, I still feel that brother Feng, it''s a very stupid decision for you to kidnap the people of Lianzhu gang. Sooner or later, you will harm all our brothers for this decision."


    Fengcheng light said: "I just don''t want to do that who can bully the dog."


    "Who can blame for the lack of strength?" Ah Wen said: "we are far from Lianzhu Gang, so we can only choose to be dogs Whatever you do, it''s better than being a dead man. "


    Fengcheng pointed to him with a smile and said, "ah Wen, you are just too smart. When you do things, you worry too much. Therefore, in this life, you can only be my little brother."


    Arvin was silent.


    Lin Chengfei watched Fengcheng deal with these things, no matter what decision Fengcheng made, he was not ready to get involved.


    This is Fengcheng''s own business after all.


    Fengcheng heaved a sigh: "several of us came out together at the beginning. I can have such achievements today without the help of you two. I thought that we would be brothers of life and death for a lifetime. I never thought that such bloody things would happen between us."


    It seems that he thought of the past when he killed the enemy or was chased. Ah Wu was also excited: "brother Feng, I..."


    "I can tell you my decision now!" Fengcheng said: "I am ready to destroy Lianzhu gang. Instead, I don''t know if you still have the courage to fight with me?"


    "Brother Feng, we are all big!" Ah Wen said: "now, unlike before, we have a family, a family, a wife and children. We can''t afford to lose any more."


    Feng Cheng''s eyes moved and asked: "I''m afraid that the reason why you moved your brothers to rebel is also for your wife and children?"


    No matter how strong the brotherhood is, it''s not worth the family affection.


    Maybe, what Fengcheng did before made ah Wen and ah Wu have a lot of dissatisfaction, but it was just a disagreement, not to the point where they took up machetes to kill each other.


    But now, they feel that Fengcheng has made a stupid decision, which will even affect their families.


    So, ah Wen did not hesitate to kill Fengcheng, in order to save himself and his family''s lives.


    That''s what they think."What''s the use of saying that?" Ah Wen said, "what we do is what we do. We are your prisoners now. I just hope that brother Feng can see our brotherhood for many years and let my family live."


    Ah Wu was also a little lost. He lowered his head and said in a low voice: "brother Feng..."


    Lin Chengfei drinks tea leisurely, and looks like he has nothing to do with himself.


    Fengcheng took a look at Lin Chengfei and suddenly said, "Doctor Lin, I have something to ask for."


    "What?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    "Ah Wen''s daughter was born with leukemia. In the current medical environment, she can''t be completely cured. If she changes her bone marrow, she doesn''t have a suitable donor. Now she''s just using chemotherapy to maintain her life. Your medical skills are very good. There should be no problem in treating this disease?"


    Ah Wen looks at Fengcheng in surprise and Lin Chengfei in surprise.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "of course, no problem, but are you sure you want to treat your brother and family who betrayed you?"


    "Sure!" Fengcheng nodded: "they betrayed me this time, but before, they saved me countless times. I can''t forget their kindness to me because of this betrayal!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded slowly and said, "you are very good."


    "Brother Feng, what do you mean?" Ah Wen asked strangely.


    Originally thought, now fell into the hands of Fengcheng, immortal also have to peel off skin, did not expect, Fengcheng will be such an attitude.


    Ah Wu was also puzzled: "brother Feng, I don''t understand."


    Fengcheng glared at him: "you are always like this. You don''t understand anything Do you understand when ah Wen asked you to betray me? Muddleheaded


    Ah Wu blushed and lowered his head. He was embarrassed to speak again.


    Fengcheng looked at ah Wen and said, "ah Wen, this is the last thing I do for you. After Dr. Lin has cured your daughter, you can leave if you want. After you leave, we will be cut off."

 Chapter 1558

    "I..." Ah Wen wanted to say something, his face tangled, but after thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t say anything.


    Fengcheng''s reaction, can be said to be greatly beyond his expectations.


    He''s full of guilt now.


    Was he too selfish before?


    Up to now, Fengcheng is still thinking about the brotherhood between them, but what about him?


    Has this kind of rare friendship been thrown away?


    "Of course, I have just told you what I am doing. If you like, I hope you can stay and help me!" Feng Cheng stares at ah Wen''s eyes and says slowly: "at that time, we are still good brothers who share life and death."


    "I..."


    "I will, I will!" Ah Wen didn''t say anything, ah Wu can''t wait to say.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with a smile. It can be seen that ah Wu really has no brain.


    The way of doing things depends on what you think at that time, without considering the consequences at all.


    This kind of people usually die very quickly.


    A man like ah Wen, who has made up his mind and moved later, is the most suitable person to be on the road.


    The eye of wind city is a stare again: "didn''t arrive at you to talk of up."


    "Oh..." Wu long should be a, that tone, even sounds a bit aggrieved taste.


    "There''s no need to make a decision now!" Fengcheng said to ah Wen, "wait until your daughter is cured."


    Ah Wen looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "may I ask, who is this Doctor Lin?"


    Fengcheng mysterious smile: "you just did not hear me call him why?"


    "Doctor Lin?" Ah Wen frowned, suddenly his eyes were wide, full of shock and said: "is it the Doctor Lin in the capital?"


    "Besides that, who else is worthy of the word" miracle doctor " Fengcheng admits ah Wen''s doubts in disguise.


    Ah Wen''s eyes on Lin Chengfei began to change.


    "It turned out to be Dr. Lin. now I''m blind and I don''t recognize him!" Ah Wen said to himself, "please forgive me."


    "Now do you know why I have confidence to deal with Lianzhu Gang?" Fengcheng said: "it''s also a coincidence that Doctor Lin and Lianzhu Gang have some festivals. I have the chance to become a partner of Doctor Lin!"


    Ah Wen got up directly and kowtowed heavily to Fengcheng.


    "Brother Feng, everything before is my fault!" Ah Wen said with a loud voice: "from now on, I am willing to serve you as a horse and horse!"


    Fengcheng took a look at Lin Chengfei: "you changed your attitude because of the relationship between Doctor Lin?"


    Ah Wen did not deny it, but said, "that''s right!"


    "Anyway, I''m happy to be your brother again!" Fengcheng said.


    "Thank you, brother Feng!"


    Having said ah Wen''s question, Fengcheng looked at ah Wu again and said, "you''re OK, aren''t you?"


    "No problem, I have no problem!" Ah Wu said, "I''m still our number one hitter."


    Fengcheng knew it would be like this.


    It''s not that he is biased against ah Wu, it''s really because This guy is too straightforward and does not use his brain. He is used to being used to this kind of thing. I don''t know how many times it happened.


    Ah Wen''s daughter''s name is Lin Jiayi. Her name is very nice. She looks good and has delicate facial features.


    However, his face was pale without a trace of blood color, because after a long period of chemotherapy, he had no hair on his head. He was as naked as a little nun.


    She is now in hospital all year round.


    It used to be a county hospital, but now it is a Xinhua Hospital opened in Fengcheng.


    Under the leadership of a Wen, Lin Chengfei meets the little girl who has been suffering for many years in the hospital.


    "Dad..."


    Lin Jiayi speaks with a strong local accent, which sounds sweet and cute.


    She yelled, then turned to look at Lin Chengfei and hid behind ah Wen with some fear: "Dad, who is this uncle? He Why does he look so terrible? "


    Lin Chengfei''s wretched face almost scared the little girl to cry.


    Ah Wen smiles apologetically at Lin Chengfei, bends down, pulls Lin Jiayi in front of him and says seriously, "xiaojiayi, you can''t talk nonsense. This uncle is very nice."


    "Is it?" Lin Jiayi didn''t believe it, but she said to Lin Chengfei, "good uncle."


    "Xiaojiayi, you are also good!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile to the five or six-year-old girl.


    "Are you my father''s friend?" Lin Jiayi asked.


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said, "I came to see you specially with your father."


    "I''ll be fine!" Lin Jiayi said, "if you have anything to do, go ahead and do not worry about me."Lin Chengfei looked at her in surprise: "don''t you want to talk to your father more?"


    "Think about it!" Lin Jiayi replied casually, looking at Lin Chengfei in embarrassment again: "but here you are, I don''t want to talk to you I''m still afraid. "


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    This little girl is still saying that he is ugly in disguise.


    Although he is really ugly now, Lin Chengfei still feels embarrassed to be told by a little girl face to face.


    Ah Wen worried about Lin Chengfei''s anger and quickly reprimanded: "Jiayi, don''t talk nonsense."


    Just then, the door creaked and was opened from the outside. Then, a beautiful woman in her thirties came in.


    She just heard ah Wen''s reprimand. She immediately put down her fruit basket and walked to ah Wen in three or two steps. She stretched out her hand to pull Jiayi behind her and said angrily, "ah Wen, what do you mean? Jiayi is so good. What are you doing with her? I don''t see how much you care about Jiayi on weekdays. Now it''s not easy to show up once, and I yell at you. Do you still have a conscience? "


    Ah Wen said in a deep voice, "I''m here to cure Jiayi''s disease."


    "Cured?" The woman sneered: "how many hospitals and doctors did we go to before? Now you say it can be cured if we are cured? If you have this ability, I''m afraid all the doctors in the world will have to drink from the West. "


    This woman has a quick tongue, but it''s very difficult to deal with.


    Ah Wen pointed to Lin Chengfei: "this is the Doctor Lin in the capital. You should have heard of his name, right?"


    "What Doctor Lin? I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it. Don''t fool me here. Anyway, it''s wrong for you to train your daughter! " The young woman said fiercely.


    Ah Wen burst into a rage: "you speak politely. This is Dr. Lin."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand to prevent them from fighting.


    "Sister in law, let Jiayi come over and I''ll see a doctor for her, OK?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    The young woman''s expression slowed down and murmured: "you speak well. Unlike this smelly ah Wen, she has a straight face all day and doesn''t know how to smile in front of her daughter. I I hate him to death

 Chapter 1559

    Lin Chengfei said: "ah Wen is also worried about Jiayi''s illness..."


    Young woman, Jiayi pulled out, some don''t believe asked: "do you really want to see a doctor for us Jiayi?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said: "sister in law, don''t worry. With me, Jiayi can definitely recover in the shortest time. In the future, she will be a normal child and live the most normal life."


    The young woman said, "are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    "How sure?"


    "One hundred percent!"


    At first, the young woman had some trust, but when she heard Lin Chengfei say so, the trust at the beginning was gone.


    How can a doctor who treats people say such a promise?


    She directly pulled Jiayi over and said, "no, I won''t let you see it. Who knows what you want to do to Jiayi?"


    Finish saying, she also said to ah Wen dissatisfied: "you even if the disease is urgent, can you find a reliable point?"


    Ah Wen''s nose is almost crooked: "we Huaxia, there is no more reliable doctor than him."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head. He doesn''t want to delay too much on such things.


    Slightly a hand, young woman involuntarily let to one side.


    Lin Chengfei took a step forward, squatted down and looked at Lin Jiayi: "do you believe me?"


    Lin Jiayi looks frightened and scared. She tries to keep her face taut. She looks like she wants to cry but doesn''t dare to cry: "I I believe in mom


    Lin Chengfei spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    This little girl can hurt people without blinking an eye.


    The young woman involuntarily gave way. When she saw Lin Chengfei squatting down and talking to Lin Jiayi, she was shocked: "Hey, what are you doing? What do you want to do? Stay away from my daughter


    "Ah Wen, if you have any conscience, take your friend away from here quickly!"


    "Shut up Ah Wen finally roared angrily.


    Lin Chengfei smiles, but doesn''t care. Then, he says to Lin Jiayi, "if I can cure you, will you invite me to dinner?"


    "Yes, of course!" Lin Jiayi nodded repeatedly and said, "but when can you cure me? How can I know if I''m cured?"


    "Why don''t you ask the doctor to examine you?" Lin Chengfei said, "as for the time, well, about ten minutes. In ten minutes, you can leave the hospital and go to school."


    "So fast?" Lin Jiayi exclaimed: "uncle, you didn''t cheat me, did you? No one can cure so quickly! "


    "I can do it!" Lin Chengfei said, "besides, it''s only ten minutes. After a while, can''t you prove it?"


    Listening to these words, the young woman is more worried.


    She said to ah Wen in panic, "ah Wen, what is he going to do? What the hell is he going to do? Jiayi is your daughter. If there is anything wrong with her, will your conscience pass? "


    Ah Wen said in a deep voice: "as you know, Jiayi is my daughter. Then I ask you, will I harm my daughter? I have already told you that this is Dr. Lin in the capital! "


    When the young woman saw that he looked serious, she suddenly became speechless.


    Lin Chengfei led Lin Jiayi to the hospital bed, let her sit down, and then asked softly, "are you ready?"


    Lin Jiayi patted her chest with her hand and said, "ready If you have any means, just use them! "


    Lin Chengfei can''t laugh or cry. How can this little girl have such a strong sense of the world.


    However, looking at ah Wen standing on one side, Lin Chengfei immediately realized.


    "Give me your hand!" Lin Chengfei reaches out his hand and says to Lin Jiayi.


    Lin Jiayi looks at ah Wen.


    Ah Wen nodded hard and looked nervous: "Jiayi, it''s OK. Trust dad and uncle. You''ll get better soon."


    Lin Jiayi nodded heavily: "well Uncle, if you really cure me, I''ll let my father treat you to dinner. Don''t let me down. "


    "Why didn''t you invite me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I have no money!" Lin Jiayi naturally said.


    Lin Chengfei, speechless, grabs Lin Jiayi''s hand.


    White eyes disappear, frozen clouds condense, mountains and moon fly, night air is clear.


    Look at the Jade Pagoda in front of the wave, and don''t look for gold rope by the bridge.


    Lin Chengfei read out his voice gently.


    Yuan Haowen''s Baotu Spring!


    The subtle meaning of the poem emerged, and then slowly spread to Lin Jiayi''s hand along Lin Chengfei''s hand.


    With the essence of the poem, Lin Chengfei moves slowly in Lin Jiayi''s blood.


    While doing this, Lin Chengfei asked: "how do you feel?"


    "How comfortable!" Lin Jiayi said with a smile: "I seem to be soaking in the spring, and I still want to have water moving in my body.""Wait for the water to turn around in your body, and you will be cured." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Really?" Lin Jiayi rejoicing way: "spring, spring, you move quickly, I want to get better quickly, I will never be a small bald."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and shakes his head: "if you want to grow hair, it will take several months."


    "Never mind, I can wait!"


    He said it was ten minutes. In fact, it was seven or eight minutes. Lin Chengfei took his hand back.


    "All right!" Lin Chengfei said: "Jiayi, now you can ask your mother to call the doctor and check your body to see if it''s really good!"


    In fact, there is no need to call, Lin Jiayi''s mother has already believed.


    Because, Lin Jiayi''s face, has just started from pale, into a ruddy.


    Just like ordinary children, white and red, they look very healthy.


    However, for the sake of safety, and for the sake of complete reassurance, she ran out of the ward in a panic and cried out: "doctor, doctor Come on, doctor


    Ah Wen came to Lin Chengfei step by step, looked at Lin Jiayi, who was not tired at all, and said: "Doctor Lin, I don''t thank you for your kindness. In the future, if you have any orders, I''ll never say a word, even if I''m on the brink of war!"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "do not thank me, after a good work for Mr. Feng on the line."


    "Yes Ah Wen said.


    Holding ah Wen''s leg, Lin Jiayi said happily, "Dad, I feel so comfortable all over. I''ve never felt so comfortable before."


    Ah Wen fondled her head: "Jiayi, let''s leave the hospital now."


    "Yeah..." Lin Jiayi jumped up from the spot and said, "Dad, don''t forget to invite your uncle to dinner. This is what we said in advance. I can''t be a liar!"


    "Don''t worry, dad will thank uncle Lin!"


    After a while, the young woman rushed into the ward with several doctors.

 Chapter 1560

    The doctor also knew ah Wen. After entering the door, he said hello to him first: "Mr. Lin."


    Ah Wen light said: "for my daughter to do a general examination, to see if she has other diseases."


    "Yes


    These doctors were puzzled, but their answers were still firm.


    Other diseases?


    Is there anything else you need?


    Is this leukemia enough to kill your daughter?


    In the heart doubts, but the mouth half a day dare not express, directly take Lin Jiayi out to check.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry. I don''t believe you. I just..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to explain. I understand."


    His daughter has been ill for such a long time. Now she''s suddenly better. She''s happy to be happy, but only after checking it can she be completely relieved.


    Nowadays, people''s trust in Western instruments far exceeds that of traditional Chinese medicine.


    What''s more, Lin Chengfei A little deviant traditional Chinese medicine?


    An hour later, I saw that group of doctors, holding a pile of test sheets, with a puzzled face, returned to the ward with Lin Jiayi.


    "How could that be? How could that be? " The doctor kept muttering to himself.


    The young woman rushed to the doctor in a hurry. She stared at the doctor nervously and asked, "doctor he, my daughter How is she? "


    "The whole body is healthier than a normal child!" The doctor still frowned and said, "even white blood cells are now back to normal. Do you know what that means? This represents that Jiayi''s leukemia has been cured. "


    "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. The test results won''t go wrong, but I don''t understand why. Although we have taken some treatment plans for Jiayi, we will never let Jiayi get better so quickly, so clean, and change the bone marrow..."


    Putong


    Before the doctor''s words were finished, he saw that the young woman had suddenly turned around and knelt down to Lin Chengfei.


    Bang Bang


    She knocked her head hard, and every time she hit her forehead heavily on the ground: "Dr. Lin, thank you. Dr. Lin, you saved my life. You saved my life. I just did that to you You hit me, or you can scold me, or I really can''t pass my conscience. "


    "Sister in law doesn''t have to be like this!" Lin Chengfei said: "I came here today to treat Jiayi''s illness. Now that he is well, everyone should be happy. If you say that, it will disturb everyone''s mood."


    "Yes, Dr. Lin is right. I''m not like this anymore. I''m not like this anymore."


    The young woman quickly got up from the ground, wiping her tears and saying, "ah Wen, Doctor Lin is our life-saving benefactor. You can do whatever Doctor Lin asks you to do in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Ah Wen rolled his eyes: "I still need your reminding?"


    Several doctors looked at ah Wen, the young woman and Lin Chengfei


    Listen to what they say.


    Is this ugly guy cured Lin Jiayi?


    He He''s a great doctor?


    All of a sudden, their eyes lit up.


    "Doctor Lin? You are the one who has robbed most of the hospital''s voice recently Dr. Lin? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "if you are talking about the Doctor Lin in the community hospital It''s really me


    "It''s you The doctor was overjoyed. He rushed to Lin Chengfei, took Lin Chengfei''s hand and kept shaking: "I''ve heard so much about him. I didn''t expect that you would suddenly come to our hospital. What''s more, you''ve cured leukemia, which has been bothering us for so long. It''s really a famous person. You''re worthy of your name!"


    Lin Chengfei finally escaped from the doctor''s grasp.


    On the same day, Lin Jiayi was discharged from hospital, and in order to meet her promise, Lin Chengfei had a meal with her.


    "Goodbye, uncle. You must come to play with me when you have time." Lin Jiayi waved to Lin Chengfei and said, "if I have time, I will come to you."


    "It''s a deal!" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "It''s a deal!" Lin Jiayi nodded solemnly: "uncle, although you are not good-looking, but kind-hearted, I still like you very much."


    Lin Chengfei received another 10000 critical hits.


    He felt that it was time to discuss with Jiang Chujian about the restoration of his true colors.


    Always so humiliated appearance, Lin Chengfei psychological again strong, at this time also have a kind of want to collapse feeling.


    It''s been three and a half days.


    As a rule, their own people disappeared for three days, and they couldn''t have been unaware of it.


    So now the biggest possibility is that they already know, just don''t want to show that they know.


    But in these three days, Lin Chengfei''s cultivation is still no sign of returning to the state of lifting people.It seems that it is no longer feasible to continue to use medical treatment to recover.


    "Dr. Lin, what shall we do now?" Fengcheng some worry said: "I always feel, Lianzhu help in holding what big move."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Mr. Feng is afraid?"


    "Fear is not enough." Fengcheng said: "just don''t know each other''s ideas, some worry."


    Lin Chengfei said: "in these days, Fu Fengzhu will send people to Quanming County..."


    "Why Fu Fengzhu, not Lianzhu Gang?" The wind city doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Fu Fengzhu is Fu Fengzhu. Although he is the leader of Lianzhu Gang, he still can''t represent the whole Lianzhu Gang!" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "if he knew the news of my stay in Quanming County, he would not send people from Lianzhu Gang to come here..."


    "And who will he send?" Asked Feng Cheng.


    "Master!" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "I don''t know where the master came from."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "No need!" Lin Chengfei light said: "now you have to do, is to save strength, until one day, you need to take over Lianzhu Gang, become the biggest gangster Wan Wan, I do not want you do not have enough manpower and ability."


    The city of wind is moving.


    According to Lin Chengfei, it seems that he doesn''t need to do anything.


    Just sit back and enjoy it.


    This


    Does he want to face the whole Lianzhu Gang alone.


    Fengcheng couldn''t help but take a breath. He looked at Lin Chengfei seriously and said, "Doctor Lin, although Fengcheng is useless, it has some strength. Since we are comrades in arms, I will never let you face all the dangers and difficulties alone."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and laughed: "I know what Mr. Feng means, but I have to do some things myself."


    Like those powerful monks, how to deal with Fengcheng?


    Like those masters with abnormal sniper guns, how can he deal with them?


    It will only increase unnecessary casualties.

 Chapter 1561

    Fengcheng shakes his head and doesn''t insist on it. Lin Chengfei is confident. Why should he worry?


    What''s more, Lin Chengfei''s strength is placed here, famous as thunder, mysterious means, ordinary people simply can''t imagine.


    There should be no problem in dealing with a Lianzhu Gang, right?


    "Fu Fengzhu is not an ordinary person!" "Although I have never met him, my intuition tells me that he is a very difficult guy," Lin said


    "No matter how difficult it is, can it still be Doctor Lin''s opponent?" Fengcheng smiles and compliments.


    "I almost died of his conspiracy." Lin Chengfei sneered.


    Windy city suddenly a meal, speechless.


    Even Lin Chengfei almost died?


    For him, it''s absolutely hot news.


    Even in Wan Wan, he still knows what kind of position Lin Chengfei has in the capital.


    Is such a person who almost died in the hands of Fu Fengzhu?


    Has he eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard?


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Fengcheng said with a bitter smile, "I really can''t believe it."


    Lin Chengfei said: "I just want to let Mr. Feng know that Fu Fengzhu should not be underestimated. Everything should be careful."


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin. I wrote it down."


    Community hospital.


    Looking at the door which is still full of people, Dr. Yuan said with emotion: "Dr. Lin, I really never thought that our community hospital would be like this one day..."


    "So many days, doctor yuan is not used to it?" Lin Chengfei finished treating a patient in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Maybe I can''t get used to it all my life, and I can''t forget it any more." Dr. Yuan said with a bitter smile.


    The reason why he laughs bitterly is that he knows that this small community hospital can''t keep people like Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei will leave sooner or later, and he must be the one who says he will leave.


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment, and said with a smile: "Dr. yuan, please rest assured that as long as I stay here for a day, I will devote myself to work for a day. I still understand the truth of being a monk for a day and hitting a clock for a day."


    "Naturally, I have no doubt about Dr. Lin''s character." Doctor yuan sighed: "I just feel a little uncomfortable when I think that one day, our community hospital will return to the previous scene of rarity and no one cares."


    There are many ups and downs in life.


    How many people are really able to face calmly?


    These days, it may become the peak of the community hospital, which is forever engraved on the monument of honor. Anyone who has seen this scene these days will probably never forget it in his life.


    It is reasonable for Dr. yuan to have such worries.


    This kind of thing, Lin Chengfei also don''t know how to comfort, can''t for him, really stay here for a lifetime?


    Dr. yuan also knew that it was unrealistic, and he didn''t sigh too much in front of Lin Chengfei. He soon said with a smile, "if we don''t talk about this, these patients will trouble Dr. Lin again today, and we can''t help. We are really ashamed and ashamed."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and continued to treat people.


    An hour later, suddenly a man came to Lin Chengfei with his stomach covered. He frowned, his face turned red, and he was short of breath. He said, "Dr. Lin, help me, Dr. Lin, help me..."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and asked the man to sit down in front of him: "what''s the situation?"


    "Stomachache, I have stomachache!" The man said, "I don''t know why. My stomach hurts all of a sudden."


    "Look up and let me have a look," Lin said


    "I can''t, Dr. Lin. I have a terrible pain!" The man still kept his head down: "I I can''t lift it. "


    Jiang Chujian, standing beside Lin Chengfei, suddenly gave a loud drink: "lift your head up."


    This sudden drink really surprised many people.


    When they first came, they saw this beautiful girl standing beside Lin Chengfei, but she never spoke.


    Many people think that she is a mute, but they still feel pity in their heart. Who knows that she suddenly spoke, and her voice is so loud that many men are far away.


    The man seemed to shake all over.


    Jiang Chujian said coldly, "I want you to raise your head."


    "Dr. Lin, treat me quickly. I really can''t stand it." The man shivered and said: "you always worry about whether my head is raised for what? Can I lift it without pain? If I can''t, I can only say, "I''m ugly. I''m sorry to look up and see people, right?"


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "if you don''t let me see your face, I can''t judge your condition. How can I make the most effective treatment in the shortest time? So, if you really want to treat the disease, you''d better hold your head up. ""It doesn''t matter if you are ugly. As a doctor, I will treat you equally. Can I not treat you because you are ugly? Don''t be ugly. Even if you are a pig, I won''t look at you in a different way. "


    "Dr. Lin, that''s what you said!" The man was a little uneasy and said: "don''t say it at that time. Just because of my appearance, I don''t even have a friend in my life..."


    "Don''t worry, look up..." Lin Chengfei said in a soft voice.


    "Well..."


    After so long, the man finally answered and reluctantly agreed.


    Little by little, he lifted his head up.


    The slowness of the movement is appalling.


    In the moment when his face showed up, Jiang Chujian suddenly turned pale and said, "it''s you."


    This man is no one else, it is she and Lin Chengfei from a group of monks after killing out, half the way to kill them that killer.


    The one with a sniper gun can be compared with a monk.


    Hearing Jiang Chujian''s exclamation, the man didn''t answer, and his hands had been lifted up in a hurry.


    In his hand, he held a golden pistol.


    The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Lin Chengfei''s forehead.


    Bang


    He pulled the trigger without hesitation and made a loud noise.


    The sound of the pistol is not much weaker than that of the rocket launcher.


    "Ah..."


    "Help, kill!"


    "Someone killed with a gun. Call the police."


    A group of patients scattered.


    Many people saw that the man was shooting at Dr. Lin.


    Moreover, Dr. Lin has no chance to survive in such a short distance.


    They are sad and angry in their hearts. What a hateful person, even Dr. Lin, who is highly skilled in medicine, will not let go?


    It''s a beast.

 Chapter 1562

    Many people rushed out, but while running, they had already taken out their mobile phones and called the police.


    Even if we can''t save Dr. Lin''s life, we have to avenge Dr. Lin, and we must bring this lawless person to justice.


    Soon, these people ran out of the community hospital.


    The killer did not move a bit, still looking at Lin Chengfei.


    Without hesitation, he fired a second shot.


    Bang


    Then, he didn''t know how many shots he had fired, until all the bullets in the gun were finished. He didn''t hesitate to lose a shot, turned his hand, and a gun appeared in his hand again.


    It''s still aimed at Lin Chengfei''s head.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei, who should have been shot to death, suddenly said with a faint smile, "do you want to continue?"


    "You''re not dead, of course I have to go on." The killer said with the same smile.


    Lin Chengfei can speak, of course, is not dead.


    Because those bullets didn''t hit him at all.


    None of them.


    A total of eight bullets, all circling around his body, only one centimeter away from his body, although the distance is very small, it is precisely because of his one centimeter distance that Lin Chengfei is unharmed.


    "I heard your bullet will explode!" "And it''s so powerful that even monks can be hurt," Lin asked


    "Yes The killer nodded and said, "do you want to try?"


    As soon as the words came down, the eight bullets exploded.


    A huge explosion rang through the whole community.


    This is no less powerful than the explosion of dozens of tons of explosives.


    More importantly, Lin Chengfei was in the center of the explosion.


    "So you don''t die?" Killer coldly said: "I don''t know where you come from the courage, even dare to talk with a killer."


    Such an explosion, even those patients outside, as well as people in the community, will be affected.


    If we really let this terrible explosive force spread out, we don''t know how many people will die.


    But at this moment, Lin Chengfei moved.


    He simply ignored the unparalleled impact, reached for a grasp, and suddenly, eight exploding bullets, all aimed at the palm of his hand.


    In the void, a huge unreal hand shadow appeared. The hand shadow pressed the huge explosive force and shot directly to the ground.


    Bang


    There was another loud noise.


    A big hole suddenly appeared on the ground.


    I don''t know how deep the pit is. I can''t see it at a glance. The radius is three meters long.


    Almost outside the door.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the killer coldly: "it doesn''t seem so good."


    "You are indeed worthy of the title of Doctor Lin!" The killer saw that he didn''t kill Lin Chengfei, but he didn''t feel any depression and panic. Instead, he laughed happily: "some skills, but it''s fun. If I kill you easily, I''ll find it boring."


    "Soon you''ll find it interesting." Jiang Chujian said coldly,


    a long sword had already appeared in her hand. The point of the sword pointed at the killer: "do you think you will have a chance in the future?"


    "It''s not up to you whether you have a chance, is it?" The killer said without fear.


    "You seem very confident," Lin said with a smile


    "Yes The killer said: "the people I want to kill will surely die, but the people who can kill me in this world have not appeared yet."


    "You are wrong." Lin Chengfei said seriously: "the people who can kill you are right in front of you."


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Chengfei suddenly took out Li Bai''s pen. Then, in front of him, a golden paper appeared.


    This golden paper is exactly what Lin Chengfei got from Daming mansion.


    Just this piece of paper, but it is known as the magic weapon of heaven level, which makes countless monks scramble for the position. I don''t know how many people''s heads have been broken.


    Lin Chengfei once tried to write poems on this golden paper with Li Bai''s pen, which is far more powerful than writing on ordinary paper.


    In the past, Lin Chengfei used to cultivate himself in the realm of human beings. If he meditated in his heart, he could give full play to the greatest power of poetry and disdain to use the so-called heaven step magic weapon.


    But now it''s different.


    In the face of this man who doesn''t know the details of the killer, Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to have any reservation.


    It''s the wisest choice to kill each other directly.


    It seems that he just scratched on the paper, but on the gold paper, there was a poem.


    Last night, the sword sang in the box, and the elegy of Yan and Zhao was the most unfair.


    Yishui rippling blue grass, poor no place to send Jingqing!


    It is a song of crossing the Yi River by Chen Zilong of Ming Dynasty.


    Last night, he Dao made a voice of resentment and melancholy in the box. Since ancient times, there have been many righteous people in the area of Yan and Zhao, who are impassioned and sad.Yi water flows slowly, green and green, rivers and mountains are still the same, but where to find a strong man like Jing Ke to see him off?


    A long knife full of evil spirit suddenly appeared in the air.


    This momentum was so strong that it surprised Lin Chengfei.


    This This is the strength that he can play at the peak of the scholar''s realm. Even if it is his full strength at the beginning of the whole world, I''m afraid it''s just like this?


    Li Bai''s pen, together with the mysterious golden paper, can make Lin Chengfei play such a huge offensive magic?


    When Jiang first saw this, he came directly to Lin Chengfei''s back.


    And the killer''s face changed a lot.


    "Damn it, the information is wrong!" The assassin retreated, swearing: "don''t you think you have been injured? Why are you still so abnormal? "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak. The long sword in the air had already answered instead of Lin Chengfei.


    It went straight to the killer''s head.


    It was fierce, as if with the potential of creating the world, and the speed was extremely fast, as if it were a smashed void. It came to the top of the killer''s head in a moment.


    "Ah..."


    The killer yelled and quickly raised his hand, Bang Bang


    In an instant, he fired countless shots at the long knife.


    Boom, boom


    Bursts of explosions sounded, but the power of these bullets exploded, all were cut by the long knife.


    The power of a knife is unmatched.


    It''s unstoppable.


    The killer was blinded.


    Just now also confident face, at this time finally had a trace of panic.


    Seeing the long Dao getting closer and closer, no matter which direction he went to hide, he could not escape the attack range of this Dao.


    "Stop it, stop it Cried the killer.


    Lin Chengfei would not listen to his nonsense.


    Long Dao continued to move forward.


    The killer took out a piece of clothes and put it on his body in a hurry. Then the whole person shrank in the clothes.


    Bang


    Finally, the long knife fell on the killer.


    No, to be exact, it should be on the clothes that the killer took out.


    I don''t know what the clothes were made of. There was no scar when I was cut by the knife. It was because of the clothes that the killer was not cut in two on the spot.

 Chapter 1563

    "And this magic weapon?" Lin Chengfei surprised repeatedly, step forward, instantly appeared in the killer''s side.


    As soon as he lifted it, the clothes had already appeared in his hands.


    It''s like silk, but it''s different from Guanghua silk.


    It seems more delicate than silk.


    In addition, there is no other surprise. This kind of thing can resist Lin Chengfei''s attack.


    Lin Chengfei thought it was incredible.


    The killer was lying on the ground at this time, and his mouth had spilled blood. Moreover, the blood was coming out one by one, and I didn''t know how many mouths he had vomited.


    He lay dying there, with less air in and more air out, and could not live.


    Although the clothes protected his body, but the huge impact was not what he could bear.


    "Do you want to run again?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    The killer glanced at Lin Chengfei, his eyes flashed a heavy prayer, but now, he really has no strength to speak.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "tell me, who asked you to kill me?"


    "I Poof... "


    With just one word, the killer spewed out another mouthful of blood.


    Then the whole person was very depressed and pale, as if he was going to die at any time.


    "No strength to speak?" Lin Chengfei shook his head disappointedly: "it seems that it''s useless to keep you. Go to die."


    "No No The killer has highlighted three words strangely.


    Jiang Chujian came to him step by step and said condescensively, "tell the people behind the scenes, I can give you a pleasure."


    "No Don''t kill me Said the killer.


    "You don''t have the right to bargain." Lin Chengfei said: "you can only choose to die in pain, or die cleanly."


    As soon as the killer''s eyes closed, he simply stopped talking.


    For him, it doesn''t matter how he dies. Anyway, it''s all a death. It''s better to have dignity.


    So he didn''t want to ask Lin Chengfei any more.


    "That''s a tough nut!" Lin Chengfei sighed: "in this case, I''ll help you. Anyway, I can guess your origin as well Isn''t that Fu Fengzhu? You can''t get rid of him. If you die, I''ll know everything when I catch Fu Fengzhu. "


    The killer suddenly opened his eyes.


    His reaction, that''s all.


    All Lin Chengfei''s guesses are correct.


    Just knowing this, Lin Chengfei was satisfied. Without hesitation, he patted the killer''s head.


    Poof


    A very slight voice rang out. Although the killer''s appearance had no change, his whole head had become a paste.


    The killer was silent.


    Just died.


    Lin Chengfei casually looked at the pit around him and kicked out.


    The body of the killer fell directly into the huge pit.


    He made his own hole and buried himself.


    It''s a causal cycle.


    Just then, the harsh siren sounded.


    Onlookers repeatedly called the police, which finally played a role. In addition, people in the whole community heard the explosion, which made people panic. The police finally arrived late at this time.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at Jiang Chujian helplessly: "it seems that we can''t stay here in the future."


    "Hide for a while." Jiang Chujian said, "it''s not a wise choice to be against the government."


    Two people reach an agreement in the shortest time, look at each other, the whole body has been like a rainbow version, directly flew out of this dilapidated community hospital.


    The patients outside and Dr. yuan and others just felt that something flew over their heads. But when they looked at it, they could not find anything. They could only regard it as the result of dizziness.


    A bunch of police rushed in.


    With fully armed police in front, the patients have the courage to return to the community hospital. However, by this time, the hospital has been cordoned off by the police. They can''t go in to see Lin Chengfei''s body.


    The police are fast in and fast out.


    They searched around, and did not find the so-called body of Dr. Lin, but in the community hospital to see a strange hole.


    They put on their equipment and went down to the cave to have a look.


    This big hole is as deep as 30 meters.


    At the bottom of the cave, they also found a body, but the body was not Dr. Lin''s.


    After getting the body out, the people quickly pointed out: "this is the killer who shot and killed people."


    "Yes, yes, that''s him!"


    "Didn''t he kill Dr. Lin? Why didn''t Dr. Lin''s body be found, but he died here? "Soon, people with faster brain rotation remembered.


    Is


    Dr. Lin is not dead.


    But how could it be?


    He was clearly pointed at the head by the killer.


    However, no matter what, Dr. Lin is OK, they are still happy and happy, which also means that Dr. Lin will have a chance to treat them in the future.


    And the police don''t think so.


    According to the masses, there were only Dr. Lin, killer and Jiang Chu in the room at that time.


    Now the killer''s body remains here, but Dr. Lin and Jiang Chujian disappear.


    Does this mean that Dr. Lin and Jiang Chujian killed the killer together, and then fled with fear of crime?


    This is a serious case.


    They immediately attached great importance to it and immediately reported it to the county police station, asking the police of the whole city to look for Dr. Lin''s whereabouts together.


    As for why there is a big hole in the room, they instinctively think that the big hole already exists, but they have never found it before, and now it just happens to be blown out.


    If it is said that these are made artificially, I am afraid no one would like to believe them.


    At this moment, Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian have come to the villa in Fengcheng.


    Looking at the uninvited Lin Chengfei, Fengcheng asked: "Doctor Lin, I don''t know if you have any orders when you come here this time."


    Lin Chengfei told him about the killer on the spot, then said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid I''ll stay with boss Feng for a while in the next few days."


    "Dr. Lin, we are all our own people. Why should we say such outsider words?" Fengcheng laughed, but soon changed his voice and said, "that killer is really so powerful?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I believe Mr. Feng will be able to see the news soon."


    There is so much noise in the community hospital. Many people have seen it with their own eyes. The media should report it soon.


    Fengcheng said: "Dr. Lin, I don''t believe you. I just think it''s incredible that a pistol has such great power? I haven''t even heard of it before

 Chapter 1564

    "It''s estimated that you''ll see a lot in the next few days." Lin Chengfei thought about it and threw the clothes he picked from the killer to Fengcheng: "this dress is for you. Maybe it can save your life at the critical moment."


    "This It''s too expensive. I can''t take it! " Fengcheng said in a hurry: "it''s so precious. It''s better for Dr. Lin to keep it by himself. After all, you are the one Fu Fengzhu wants to deal with most."


    Lin Chengfei light said: "this kind of thing, for me, is dispensable, really dangerous, it can''t help me."


    Indeed, there are many ways to protect oneself. This kind of thing may be a rare treasure for ordinary people, but in Lin Chengfei''s eyes, it''s just a matter of setting up a border with a wave of his hand.


    As for Jiang Chujian


    I don''t need this kind of thing It''s too ugly. Jiang Chujian will never wear it.


    Listening to him, Fengcheng looked at the clothes in his hand with a tangled face: "thank you very much, doctor Lin. this kind of clothes is better than bulletproof clothes. Maybe it will be of great use to me in the future."


    Finish saying, he also some embarrassed smile.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care and said, "just take it."


    Fengcheng folded this thing carefully and put it on the table carefully.


    If Lin Chengfei is not around, he would even like to wear it on his body on the spot.


    Fengcheng adjusted his mood, and then asked, "Doctor Lin, what are we going to do next?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said, "next Fu Fengzhu will find someone to come over. You ask his subordinates to keep an eye on the situation at the station. If anyone suspicious comes over, report to him immediately We can''t always be beaten passively. We have to find a way to clean them up. "


    "Can''t you call directly to the Bay?" Fengcheng finally expressed the most real idea in her heart.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "there will be a day, but not now."


    "When is the best time?" Fengcheng asked.


    Lin Chengfei looked out of the window and said meaningfully, "wait until Fu Fengzhu''s side, when no one is available."


    Now, of course, Lin Chengfei can go directly to Fu Fengzhu''s hometown, but in this way, he may not know his details.


    And now I''m waiting here. The other party will send people to come here from afar.


    Even if they don''t say anything, Lin Chengfei can see a trace from the other party''s style and special ability.


    If it''s from the United States, it''s bound to focus on modern technology, just like today''s killer. For example, the powerful sniper gun and pistol, and even Lin Chengfei suspected that this dress was a high-tech product.


    If the people in Korea pay more attention to genetic transformation, such as the experts who ate Huishen pill, they will have the strength to compete with the monks by virtue of their own ability, which is also very terrible.


    It would be even more terrifying if the other side had both the pill and modern scientific and technological weapons.


    This proves that the strength of the United States has colluded with Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group, and Lin Chengfei''s situation is more complicated and dangerous than before.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s inner thought. Naturally, he can''t talk with Fengcheng.


    As long as he keeps his promise, he can help Fengcheng overthrow Lianzhu Gang''s hegemony, and let him become the overlord by the way, which is worthy of Fengcheng.


    In the next few days, the atmosphere in Quanming County suddenly changed.


    The frequency of police patrolling the streets is much more than before. They strictly check everyone''s appearance. Any ugly and obscene man will immediately rush to ask the situation.


    Many people in Quanming county are dissatisfied. Are they ugly or guilty? You police don''t catch hooligans. What are you doing to us poor losers?


    The gangsters in Quanming County, instead of wandering in the streets, gather together in the stations. When they see people with backpacks and caps on their backs, they rush up and tie them away indiscriminately.


    The railway station and the bus station are in a mess.


    People are in a panic.


    Ordinary people don''t know what happened?


    How can there be such a good atmosphere in Luozhang county?


    After only one day, the people of Fengcheng captured more than 30 people.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t smile bitterly and said to Fengcheng directly: "boss Feng, I mean, just let them keep an eye on people, but I didn''t say to tie people up Don''t you think you''re conspicuous? Do you really want the police to take over your power? "


    Fengcheng suddenly, immediately issued an order, let the brothers, see suspicious people, don''t need to catch, as long as continue to track, don''t let people run away.


    In this way, the people are completely relieved.


    In their eyes, gangsters are more terrible than police.After all, the police won''t do anything, but the gangsters are different They are in a hurry. They can do everything.


    Lin Chengfei holds the phone in his hand, but after all, he dials the number of the old prince.


    This is his first contact with the capital since he came to wanwan.


    Dudu


    Just ring twice, there immediately connected the phone, an old voice asked: "who?"


    "Mr. Wang, it''s me, Lin Chengfei." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "What? Doctor Lin The old prince''s voice suddenly became more energetic. He was surprised and said, "Doctor Lin, where have you been for so many days? Zhao Ya said you disappeared. Besides, the disappearance is silent. I thought something happened to you. Now I can rest assured that you are OK. "


    "Almost an accident." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice.


    "What?" "What''s the matter?" he said


    Lin Chengfei light said: "someone wants to kill me."


    "Who!" The old prince asked solemnly, "where are you now? I''ll send someone to meet you right away. Even you dare to move. I think they''ve eaten bear''s heart and leopard''s gall? "


    "Not for the time being. I can handle it." Lin Chengfei said: "Mr. Wang, I''ll ask you a question..."


    "Doctor Lin, please go ahead."


    "Is Zhao ya really reliable?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    This is a very tangled issue for him during this period of time.


    If Zhao Ya is a good comrade in arms, Lin Chengfei will naturally have less scruples and convenience when he does things.


    But what if Zhao Ya is also a member of the other party?


    This is also the reason why Lin Chengfei has not contacted Zhao ya.


    "Reliable!" The old prince said firmly.


    "Oh? Why? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Why does the Lord trust a woman so much?

 Chapter 1565

    The old prince was silent for a moment: "Zhao Ya is a member of our Zhao family."


    He only said this sentence, has explained Lin Chengfei''s doubts clearly.


    Because Zhao Ya is a member of the Zhao family, she is a member of the royal family.


    The royal family is the most noble family in China. How can they stoop to serve others?


    The royal family has their own pride.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    "What do you need me to do?" Asked the old prince.


    "Just take care of my friends in Beijing." Lin Chengfei said: "after coming out, what I can''t let go is them."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt their hair." Mr. Zhao vowed: "you can help her to the greatest extent in any difficulty."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Chengfei thought, or choose to believe the old prince, to Zhao Ya called in the past.


    "Who? "Zhao Ya said coldly.


    "Miss Zhao!" Lin Chengfei light said: "so long time passed, did not forget me?"


    Just listening to Lin Chengfei''s words, the opposite side suddenly blew up.


    "Lin Chengfei, it''s you!" Zhao Ya roared angrily: "where have you been these days? Are you here for a case or a tour? Those that don''t make any sound disappear, and they disappear with my master. Have you ever thought about my feelings? Do you know that I am responsible for your safety? If something happens to you, even I will be involved. Do you understand that? "


    Lin Chengfei light said: "Ms. Zhao, I specifically call you, but do not want to listen to your nagging."


    "No matter where you are, come back to me right away." Zhao Ya''s anger continued, and her tone was still very loud: "besides, I want to bring my master back intact. Don''t worry about the abnormal homicide case. I''ll send you back to the capital immediately You''re my uncle. I can''t provoke you. Can''t I hide? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "homicide? I''ve found the killer. "


    "What?" Zhao Ya voice a stagnation, some can''t believe said: "true or false?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Lin Chengfei said: "moreover, the criminal has been brought to justice and killed on the spot."


    "You How can you do that? " Zhao Ya said: "whether he is a murderer or not needs further investigation. What''s more, what''s your right to kill? The correct procedure is not to leave him in the custody of the police first, and then let the court make a decision. Should he die or not? What are you doing so fast? What if you kill the wrong person? "


    "It can''t be wrong!"


    "You''re a little too confident." Zhao Ya sneered.


    Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "just a few days ago, I almost died in his hands. At that time, he took the absolute advantage and said that he was the murderer of wanwan abnormal serial homicide. Isn''t that enough?"


    "In addition to the scene on the spot, whether he died or I died, in this case, what procedure should I worry about, allowing him to run away or kill me?"


    "This..." Zhao Ya was unable to speak after Lin Chengfei''s series of questions. After a long time, she slowly asked, "where are you now?"


    "Don''t worry about that. I have something else to do." Lin Chengfei said: "however, now Quanming county is looking for a man named Dr. Lin. you let the police release him temporarily."


    "Are you in Quanming county?" Zhao Ya asked, "what are you doing over there?"


    At this time, Zhao Ya suddenly realized that during this period of time, Dr. Lin Chengfei was the most famous doctor.


    She should have thought of it a long time ago.


    It''s just that she and Fu Fengzhu have the same problem judge people by outward appearance.


    Before Lin Chengfei, is how handsome, such a person, how can be willing to dress up as an ugly eight strange?


    Especially when Zhao Ya thinks of Lin Chengfei''s bad breath, she doesn''t think it''s possible.


    Unexpectedly, that wretched man is really Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei said slowly: "you don''t have to worry about this, just do it according to what I say!"


    "Why should I listen to you?" Zhao Ya hummed: "you killed people."


    "I killed a killer." Lin Chengfei said, "besides, do you want to listen to me? I advise you to ask the old prince''s advice first."


    "You..." Zhao Ya said angrily, "you threaten me."


    "Yes, I''m threatening you." Lin Chengfei very frankly said: "you do it yourself."


    Doodle doodle


    Then he hung up.


    And Zhao Ya mercilessly left the mobile phone on the sofa, gritted her teeth and said: "OK, you Lin Chengfei, let''s wait and see."


    She cleaned up, then drove downstairs to Quanming county.After Lin Chengfei hung up, he also took a long breath.


    As long as there is no official trouble, it will be much more convenient for him to do things.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhao Ya would find Quanming county directly.


    Zhao Ya drives fast all the way. She is a resolute person. As long as she decides something, she wants to finish it right away and do it perfectly.


    Three hours later, Zhao Ya had come to Quanming county.


    She took out her cell phone, found the number Lin Chengfei had called her before, and dialed it.


    "Lin Chengfei, where are you going this time?" Zhao Ya thought triumphantly, "aunts and grandmothers have all come here in person. Don''t you dare to come here to meet them?"


    She stopped near the station, and the phone rang a few times before it was connected.


    "Hello, Lin Chengfei. I''m here at the station. You''ll come and pick me up right away."


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "To you, of course." Zhao Ya gritted her teeth and said, "I can''t tolerate you to continue to act recklessly on the territory of Wan Wan."


    "I don''t care about you!" Lin Chengfei replied and hung up directly.


    "You..."


    Zhao Ya almost scolded.


    Asshole, asshole, this asshole, how dare you do this to yourself?


    She called again Dudu, after two rings, someone hung up.


    No!


    Even if he hung up, how dare he not answer now?


    Have you ever paid attention to yourself.


    Zhao Ya blew up. She patted the steering wheel: "Lin Chengfei, you bastard, I must find you. You wait for me."


    Bang Bang


    Just then, her window was knocked from the outside.


    Zhao Ya turned to see, but saw a smiling sunny youth, is looking at her head.


    Zhao Ya rolled down the window and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Will you go, miss?" The boy asked, "I''m going to Wanxing square."

 Chapter 1566

    Zhao Ya looks around and almost slaps him in the face.


    You think she''s a taxi driver? Have you ever seen such a beautiful driver? Have you ever seen a driver driving such a luxury car?


    She said impatiently, "go away, go away, don''t go!"


    "It''s a pity." The handsome young man shook his head and said with a disappointed face: "originally I just wanted to take a ride."


    "No way!" Zhao Ya said firmly, not for each other''s beauty.


    "It''s very close where I''m going." The handsome young man still said, "please, take me with you, beauty."


    "I said it wasn''t going well." Zhao Ya said impatiently.


    The handsome young man shook his head in disappointment. Just when Zhao Ya thought he was going to leave, he went straight to the back door, stretched out his hand to open the door and sat directly in the back seat.


    "What are you doing? I''ll be right down Zhao Ya said angrily.


    This boy doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. Do you really think that my aunt is a casual woman?


    She shuashed and took out the gun.


    The muzzle of the gun pointed at the young man and said, "get out of here now."


    "Oh, you dare to hold a gun!" The man shook his head and said, "it''s against the law to hide guns. Don''t you know that, miss?"


    "If you dare to be a hooligan to me again, I''ll beat you!" Zhao Ya said impolitely.


    "Is it?" The man smile, eyes seem to send out a strange red awn: "don''t try, I don''t believe."


    Zhao Ya in the heart a nu, really let her shoot, she naturally don''t dare, but, beat this kid to get off, still have no problem.


    She was just about to open the door, but when I saw the young man''s eyes, my whole head was confused.


    Then the whole person doesn''t know anything.


    Just vaguely heard a man''s voice: "drive."


    She didn''t have the slightest sense of resistance in her heart. She drove the car, and then, under the command of the man, moved forward a little bit.


    Before long, the car appeared in front of the villa in Fengcheng.


    But see Zhao Ya walk out of the car, limbs stiff, like walking dead came to the villa.


    Immediately someone saw this uninvited guest, across the villa door asked: "who?"


    "I''m looking for Lin Chengfei." Zhao ya Muran said.


    "Who are you?"


    "Tell him, my name is Zhao ya, I''ll find Lin Chengfei." Zhao Ya''s every move is extremely mechanical, not human at all.


    However, the bodyguard at the door didn''t think much.


    They just looked at Zhao ya a few more strangely, then took out the walkie talkie and said: "001, call 001, this is 005, someone at the door is looking for Dr. Lin!"


    In order to facilitate Lin Chengfei''s flight, these bodyguards have known Lin Chengfei''s identity for a long time. These people are the most trusted people in Fengcheng, but they don''t worry about any mistakes.


    Besides, even if there is a real problem, Lin Chengfei is not afraid.


    He would like to see the people who worked in Fengzhu earlier.


    Lin Chengfei soon got the news and looked in the direction of the gate. He had no choice but to shake his head.


    How did the aunt get here?


    A group of bodyguards respectfully greet him, Lin Chengfei nodded, has been directly in front of Zhao ya.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    "As long as I want to know, I know." Said Zhao Ya''s eyes.


    Lin Chengfei frowned and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You said Zhao Ya said: "it''s very important to come all the way to find you."


    Lin Chengfei stares at Zhao Ya''s eyes, suddenly turns his head and looks at the car not far behind her.


    Although the windows were closed, Lin Chengfei could see at a glance that there was no one in the car.


    No one.


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and suddenly drank: "Zhao ya."


    Zhao Ya''s situation was obviously controlled by others. Everything she said and did was not her will.


    He this a big drink, with a trace of real gas, but also with a strong spiritual attack.


    Just want to let Zhao Ya return to normal through this roar.


    However, Zhao Ya is still the same.


    Her appearance Leng, but the action in the hand is not slow at all.


    She took out a dagger directly from her waist and stabbed Lin Chengfei in the chest.


    However, no matter how fast she moves, she is just the best among ordinary people. Compared with Lin Chengfei, there is still a gap.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei patted it, the dagger fell to the ground.


    Then he patted Zhao Ya heavily on the forehead.


    That white tender forehead, also with him this, change of red."Wake up!" Lin Chengfei gave a deep drink.


    This words a, Zhao ya whole body all froze for a while, seem to beat a stir to work properly, also seem to be shivering by freezing.


    After a while, her dull eyes gradually returned to normal.


    "I What''s the matter with me? " Zhao Ya looked down at the dagger falling on the ground and asked stupidly.


    "Stupid!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei did not continue to talk nonsense with her, but directly rushed to the car.


    Step out, the next second, he has been in the car next to.


    "Get out of here!" Lin Chengfei gave a cold drink and took a picture of it on the bottom of the car.


    Whoosh


    A harsh voice rang out, and then a person quietly floated out of the car.


    It''s the young sunny guy.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the man coldly: "who are you?"


    "Of course it''s the people who want to kill you!" The handsome young man said with a smile.


    Zhao Ya looked at him straightforwardly and cried out in disbelief: "you What did you do to me? What did you do? "


    The handsome young man took a look at her and said, "I''m not rude to you. What''s the rush to do?"


    "You bastard!"


    "Thank you very much!"


    Zhao Ya thinks there must be something wrong with his ears. Where is he praising him?


    Are you scolding him?


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and didn''t let Zhao ya go on. He just looked at the handsome young man and said, "who are you, ghost or not?"


    The handsome young man laughed and said, "soon you will know."


    "Do you know when you laugh, you hate it? But you still like to laugh so much, so you are very annoying, you know? "


    "Is it?" The handsome young man said, "I don''t know. No one has ever said that to me."


    Lin Chengfei said with a serious face: "so it''s the first time you''ve heard this kind of words from the bottom of your heart? For the sake of my sincerity, don''t kill me. Let me kill you, OK


    Lin Chengfei''s words are too serious. Even young handsome men feel that he is really discussing this matter with himself.

 Chapter 1567

    Even if it''s very bizarre.


    He shook his head and said, "no one has ever told me before that Dr. tangtanglin is an idiot."


    Lin Chengfei is not happy to say: "I sincerely to you, you even scold me? Is your conscience eaten by a dog? "


    "Sorry, conscience, I never know what it is!" Then he reached out his hand and grabbed it directly at his chest.


    Poof


    The sound of fingernails entering the flesh rings.


    Then, Zhao Ya saw a scene that she couldn''t forget in her life.


    I saw this handsome guy, even put his right hand directly into his chest, and suddenly, bursts of blood came out of his chest.


    The blood instantly dyed his clothes red.


    Click Click


    He didn''t know what he was looking for in his body. His hands were moving around in his body.


    Oh


    Finally, Zhao Ya couldn''t hold back, and her face turned pale and bent over to vomit.


    Disgusting.


    I''ve never seen such disgusting people, such disgusting things.


    Those bodyguards can''t help it, but even at this time, they still show good bodyguard literacy.


    They reached out, took the gun out of their waists, pointed it at the young man, and shot with a bang.


    One bullet after another fell on the handsome young man.


    And then one by one they fell.


    These bullets, hitting the handsome young man, seemed to hit the rigid steel plate, leaving no trace on him.


    At this time, the handsome young man suddenly laughed and took out his hand from his chest.


    His hands were bloody, and he kept ticking blood on the ground. In his hands, there was something like a heart.


    No.


    That''s the heart.


    It belongs to the human heart.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile and asked, "is conscience such a thing? If so, how about it for you? "


    Lin Chengfei looked disgusted: "well, your uncle, you''d better keep this kind of thing by yourself!"


    "It''s up to you." Young handsome boy said a, suddenly, the heart toward Lin Chengfei threw in the past.


    Lin Chengfei had been on guard for a long time. He turned aside.


    The heart fell to the ground.


    Bang


    Unexpectedly It exploded.


    Lin Chengfei is very upset.


    How can these people always make such strange things? What''s more, these things can explode and have great power.


    Even he may be injured if he is not careful.


    With a wave of Lin Chengfei''s hand, a border appears quietly, controlling the power of the heart explosion within 10 meters.


    The explosion came and disappeared suddenly.


    It really scared Zhao Ya and a group of bodyguards. Their heart was beating. No matter how many deep breaths they took, they couldn''t calm down.


    What kind of monster is this?


    It has a human face, but it can take out the heart as if nothing happened.


    What''s more, his heart can explode.


    Lin Chengfei coldly looked at the young handsome man: "you are really a ghost."


    "So what?"


    "If so, you''ll die!" Lin Chengfei said, a finger suddenly toward the young man''s chest.


    "Hum!"


    The handsome young man gave a cold hum, and his eyes glowed again.


    Lin Chengfei also saw the strangeness of his eyes, only felt a huge mental force hit him, his head was dizzy, almost hit the road.


    Fortunately, he had a strong sense of God. After he reacted, he immediately regained consciousness.


    "To die!"


    Lin Chengfei yells angrily, and his divine sense rushes towards the handsome young man like a sea.


    Poof


    Although the young handsome man''s mental strength is strong, there is still a gap compared with Lin Chengfei''s divine sense. If Lin Chengfei had not been on guard, he would not even have attacked Lin Chengfei.


    Now he is attacked by Lin Chengfei with divine sense. He doesn''t even have the ability to resist. He is directly injured in his mind and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Also at this time, Lin Chengfei''s fingertips have touched the young man''s chest.


    Bang Bang


    All of a sudden, the young man''s whole body seemed to have firecrackers, and there were countless bloody holes in his whole body.


    One finger, it''s broken. I don''t know how many blood vessels he has.


    "Ah..."


    The handsome young man let out a roar, which was very painful.


    He looks ferocious, it looks like the world''s most ferocious beast, people shudder."Not dead yet?" Lin Chengfei sneered, the whole person suddenly jumped to the top of the man''s head, with his feet on his head.


    Dong


    Hard marble ground, instant collapse, and this young man, deeply into the foot of the land.


    This time, the handsome young man was silent.


    Lin Chengfei looked down at his head, frowned, flicked his finger, and there was a little fire on his fingertips.


    After the small fire appeared, it directly broke away from Lin Chengfei''s fingers and wagged at the young handsome Chongqing five on the ground.


    And it fell on his head.


    Almost in an instant, the man turned into a mass of air.


    Disappeared without a trace.


    Lin Chengfei was completely relieved. He walked to Zhao Ya and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Chujian said, "you You killed people? "


    "So what?" Lin Chengfei light said: "just now you see the situation, do you still think he is a person?"


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Lin Chengfei interrupts him directly: "if you come to trouble me, please come back. I won''t let you do it!"


    "Lin Chengfei..."


    "Go back to Wan Wan. I''m not in the mood to fool around with you now." Lin Chengfei said.


    "What''s going on? What is this guy? Why is he so abnormal? " Zhao Ya asked several questions at one go.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her strangely: "don''t you know?"


    "Should I know?" Zhao Ya said.


    "Aren''t you from the royal family?" Lin Chengfei said: "even if you are not in the capital, you should know nothing about this kind of thing?"


    As soon as Zhao Ya''s face changed, she said with some self mockery, "royal family? Who told you I was from the royal family


    "Lord!" Lin Chengfei said: "he''s too old to cheat me on such things, right?"


    Zhao Ya shook her head and said, "I''m just a forgotten royal family. It''s not, it''s not forgotten. To be exact, it should be abandoned..."


    At this point, the color of self mockery on her face was more intense. However, she didn''t go on talking about this topic. She just asked, "if you want to make Wan Wan match you, you''d better tell me everything honestly."

 Chapter 1568

    Lin Chengfei pointed to the place where the handsome young men disappeared and said, "you can see that there are perverts who want to kill me, so I kill them. It''s so simple."


    "Why would anyone want to kill you?"


    Lin Chengfei seriously thought about it, and then replied: "it''s mediocre not to be envied. Maybe it''s because I''m too excellent, so many people don''t like me and try to get rid of me."


    Even if Zhao Ya is not in a good mood at this time, she is still almost laughed by Lin Chengfei''s words.


    No shame.


    There was only one sentence in her heart.


    Lin Chengfei then said: "well, you know all the things you should know. Now it''s time to go back?"


    "No, I have to look at you." Zhao Ya said, "what if you take the opportunity to bend the law and kill innocent people? Anyway, I won''t allow that to happen. "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose: "do you think I look like this kind of person?"


    "Like!" Zhao Yaji replied positively.


    Lin Chengfei immediately felt that he had nothing to say with this woman.


    Just then, Jiang Chujian came slowly from a distance.


    When Zhao Yadun''s eyes brightened, he rushed in three or two steps: "Shifu, where have you been, Shifu? There was an accident here just now... "


    Without waiting for Jiang Chujian to speak, she couldn''t wait to tell Jiang Chujian what happened just now, and even didn''t let go of every detail.


    I don''t know why. Even though she has seen Lin Chengfei''s ability with her own eyes, she still thinks that Jiang Chujian is more powerful in her heart. Her respect for Jiang Chujian is far greater than that of Lin Chengfei.


    Jiang Chujian hears it and comes to Lin Cheng in a hurry: "another killer is coming?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Are you all right?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s just a killer, but I can''t help it. However, my guess may come true."


    "What?" Jiang was stunned at first sight.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m afraid the Hongyu group and the high-tech companies in the United States have joined together. The man just appeared is a very terrible killing machine, not only has a very abnormal body, but even has the explosion function of body organs And the metamorphosis that they have worked out together is the only way to have this ability. "


    "Then we It''s only the soldiers who will block it, and the water will come and the earth will cover it. " Jiang Chujian took a deep breath and said, "no matter what, we have to figure out who is doing trouble in the United States."


    "There''s no need to wait any longer." Lin Chengfei said: "find an opportunity to directly grasp Fu Fengzhu."


    The reason why we have been hiding here before is that we are not sure whether Hongyu pharmaceutical has any connection with the United States.


    Now that it''s confirmed, there''s no need to wait for the killers to come one by one.


    Find Fu Fengzhu directly, maybe you can ask some useful information.


    "Well, I''ll be ready. We''ll go to the Bay any time."


    Zhao Ya stood there foolishly.


    What, you''re going back as soon as I''m here?


    Do you want to play me like this?


    However, hearing the news, she was very happy. After all, Wan Wan was her territory, and only there could she have the confidence to speak.


    As Lin Chengfei prepares to return to Wan Wan, the people in Quanming county are in a very low mood.


    It''s not easy to see a doctor Lin with superb medical skills. Unexpectedly, he was run away by a hateful killer.


    This made the people who originally wanted Lin Chengfei to help treat difficult and miscellaneous diseases angry.


    The community hospital was once again surrounded by a group of patients before it could be renovated.


    "We need Dr. Lin, please come back!"


    "Dr. yuan, please contact Dr. Lin."


    "We can''t do without Dr. Lin!"


    I don''t know how many people roar here, but doctor yuan is helpless.


    He can''t get in touch with Lin Chengfei.


    "Don''t be impatient. I''m sure Dr. Lin will not leave without saying goodbye. As long as he doesn''t have an accident, he will definitely come back here!" "As soon as Dr. Lin comes back, I will inform you immediately," said Dr. yuan firmly


    "Dr. yuan, is it really possible for Dr. Lin to come back?"


    "Now the police are arresting Dr. Lin."


    "Well, if I had known, when the killer appeared, I would have kicked him into the ditch Let him dare to fight Dr. Fang Lin! "


    "Even if I block a shot for Dr. Lin, I don''t have any complaints My father''s illness depends on him. "


    These people have remorseful mouth, for the safety of Dr. yuan, they are 100 do not believe.


    Just as they shake their heads in disappointment and are ready to leave this sad place, they see a car suddenly stopping not far from the crowd.


    Then a figure came down from the car.Dressed in ordinary clothes, the figure looks very good. The most obvious thing is his face. He is extremely ugly. Even if he does not look askance in the street, I''m afraid that the pure daughters in law will have to scold the hooligans.


    But the people on the scene, but no mouth scolding mind, they stare at the familiar figure, only feel shortness of breath, excited speechless.


    "Lin Dr. Lin? " I don''t know how long it took for someone to say these words.


    Just these words ignited the emotions of all the people present.


    "My God, it''s Dr. Lin, it''s really Dr. Lin!"


    "When Dr. Lin comes back, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Countless people exclaimed, looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, just like looking at a white girl.


    Lin Chengfei waved to the crowd, and then said with a smile, "please line up. Today, I will treat you for the last day!"


    Doctor yuan had already pushed through the crowd and ran to Lin Chengfei. However, when he heard Lin Chengfei''s words, his face suddenly darkened.


    "Are you leaving so soon?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei looked at the crowd around him and said with some emotion, "I didn''t expect to leave so soon."


    With that, he looked at the community hospital which was not in good shape, and apologized: "I''m sorry to give you trouble."


    Doctor yuan waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. Just fix it."


    "In order to express my apology, I don''t want the salary these days." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s also a little compensation for the community hospital."


    Dr. yuan''s eyes glared.


    How much is your salary?


    But now the community hospital has been broken to the point that people can''t bear to gamble. It will take at least several hundred thousand to repair it.


    You Are you willing to raise my salary?


    Lin Chengfei laughs, claps his hands and shouts: "everyone line up one by one. Don''t worry. I promise everyone''s illness can be solved today..."


    "Dr. Lin, do you really want to leave?"


    "Stay, what shall we do without you?"

 Chapter 1569

    The news that Lin Chengfei was going to leave seemed to be blown away by a gust of wind and spread quickly all over the streets of Quanming county.


    At this time, people with patients at home were all worried. The people on duty immediately asked for leave and rushed to the community hospital.


    In this way, there are more and more people gathered here. Even though Lin Chengfei''s treatment speed is very fast, he still can''t catch up with the increase of patients.


    If it goes on like this, he will not be able to treat all these people today.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Lin Chengfei didn''t eat. He still stayed and concentrated on treating the patient.


    Until twelve o''clock, there were only a few patients left.


    Lin Chengfei also took a breath.


    Today, at least 5000 people have been treated, right?


    Because of some reasons and results, he restored his cultivation here. Before he left, he had another free medical treatment for these people, which could be regarded as a reward for the kindness of the people in Quanming county.


    Yes, grace.


    In the eyes of the people, Lin Chengfei was kind to them.


    But in Lin Chengfei''s eyes, he owes them more.


    "See you later, Dr. yuan!" After Lin Chengfei finished treating the last patient, he straightened out his way to Dr. yuan.


    "See you later!" Doctor Yuan said slightly sad.


    Lin Chengfei smiles, turns around and slowly gets on the car Jiang Chujian is driving.


    The next morning, Lin Chengfei, Jiang Chu and Zhao Ya went straight to the bay.


    There is also Fengcheng.


    Fengcheng first went to inquire about the situation, and when the opportunity was right, he would be worried. All the brothers rushed to wanwan and won all the sites of Lianzhu gang.


    "Dr. Lin, we really are Single pick Lianzhu Gang


    When it comes to the end, Fengcheng is still a little nervous.


    The other party is Lianzhu gang. For so many years, he has been under pressure.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chengfei, he would not have been able to fight against Lianzhu gang in his life.


    "If you regret it now, there''s still time." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Fengcheng laughed bitterly: "where can I get back The people of Lianzhu Gang have been arrested by me. It is estimated that Fu Fengzhu has hated me to the bone now. "


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei stepped on the gas and walked on a provincial road to the bay.


    Lin Chengfei''s speed is very fast. A few hours ago, several of them were already in the urban area of Wan Wan province.


    As the host, Zhao Yayi found a hotel for several people. Then, he told Lin Chengfei seriously: "I warn you, this is wanwan. You''d better not make trouble casually."


    "Well. I know "I''m sure I don''t make trouble casually," said Lin


    He didn''t mean to cheat Zhao ya.


    He is always serious when making trouble.


    In the hotel.


    Lin Chengfei and Fengcheng, Jiang Chujian gathered in a room.


    "Tonight, I''m going to meet Fu Fengzhu!" Lin Chengfei light said: "this guy can find so many abnormal killers, their own strength certainly can not be underestimated, you two are waiting for me in the hotel."


    "No way!" Jiang Chu was the first to object and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "this time I just sneak over, just one person."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t you believe in my strength? If I want to leave, do you think that a Fu Fengzhu can stop me? "


    "This..." Jiang Chujian doesn''t speak any more. Lin Chengfei''s strength is far above her. If Lin Chengfei can''t escape, she will surely have another life.


    "Be careful." Jiang Chujian finally said this sentence, but he was worried.


    Lin Chengfei nodded, then looked at Fengcheng and said, "Mr. Feng, if I kill Fu Fengzhu and some of their hall leaders, will you take Lianzhu Gang?"


    "Of course not!" Fengcheng confidently said: "the other side is leaderless. If I can''t take them, I will have no face to continue to mix."


    "Don''t kill anyone!" Lin Chengfei seriously said: "this is my bottom line."


    "Don''t worry, Doctor Lin!" Fengcheng said: "I don''t want to make things too big, otherwise, the official side of the Bay will not let me go."


    Lin Chengfei was completely relieved. At ten o''clock in the evening, he slipped out quietly.


    All the information about Fu Fengzhu has long been handed over to Lin Chengfei, including his residence.


    Fu Fengzhu''s residence is a group of villas on the edge of the city.


    His location is the best in the villa area, with good feng shui.


    When Lin Cheng came here, he just glanced a little and hummed heavily.


    Although the feng shui of this villa is good, it''s full of Yin Qi. It''s obvious that Fu Fengzhu used the excellent Feng Shui to do something sinister.Lin Chengfei is already in the villa.


    He stood alone in the hall of the villa. His divine sense was scattered. The situation in the villa could not escape Lin Chengfei''s perception.


    He knew that at least six people in the villa were secretly watching him.


    "Come out!" Lin Chengfei said softly: "master Fu, haven''t you been looking for me? Now I''ll deliver it myself. Don''t you come out and see me? "


    TA TA ta


    There are footsteps, from upstairs, slowly down.


    A calm middle-aged man came slowly to the hall on the first floor.


    "Doctor Lin?" He asked.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "I thought you know me."


    "I''ve always wanted to get to know you, but it''s a pity that I never got to see you!" Fu Fengzhu said with some regret.


    "Now I see Can you tell me everything you know For example, who''s behind me? "


    "I''m afraid that won''t work!" Fu Fengzhu said: "loyalty is a man''s minimum rule. Since I work for others, I always have to protect them."


    "In this way, is master Fu unwilling to cooperate?"


    "Yes Fu Fengzhu said, "I''m more interested in taking your head."


    "What a coincidence Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I''m also very interested in your head."


    "Then everyone has to rely on their own abilities." Fu Fengzhu said, "with all due respect, I don''t think you can escape from my villa To be exact, rushing into my villa is the stupidest choice you''ve ever made in your life. "


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it."


    As soon as the letter came down, Lin Cheng flew.


    He took out the gold paper and Li Bai''s pen.


    After a light stroke, the room was suddenly bright, as if there was a little more sun in the villa.


    "Get out of here!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.

 Chapter 1570

    When Lin Chengfei was outside, he found that there was a lot of Yin here.


    After arriving at the villa, I felt more intuitively that six experts were staring at him.


    One of them is Fu Fengzhu.


    The other five, of course, are those things that are neither human nor ghost.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s voice fell, five different directions in the room suddenly rang out the footsteps.


    Soon, five people appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei looked around and said in surprise: "these Yin things are not afraid of my noble righteousness."


    In that strong light, these things even dare to stand up aboveboard, which is enough to prove that they are really not afraid of Lin Chengfei''s noble righteousness.


    He looked at the five men carefully.


    Three men and two women.


    One by one, their faces were even colder, as if nothing in the world was worth moving them.


    "This is..."


    Lin Chengfei''s face moved.


    "They are not people!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Fu Fengzhu laughed and gave a thumbs up to Lin Chengfei: "it''s worthy of the title of doctor Lin. you can see their strangeness at a glance."


    "Heresy!" Lin Chengfei snorted coldly: "if you do this, are you not afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    "The curse of heaven?" Fu Fengzhu said with disdain: "I only believe in one sentence. My life is up to me, not up to heaven. You, Dr. Lin, have saved countless people with unparalleled merits. But this evening, you are not going to die in my hands?"


    "Who is going to die Not necessarily. Did you say it too early? " Lin Chengfei''s eyes swept around the five people, and finally sighed.


    Fu Fengzhu is really a ruthless person.


    These people, on the surface, are no different from normal people.


    But they are not real people.


    Robots.


    It''s a fake human made by very sophisticated imitation technology.


    Their bodies are full of high-tech instruments, and their bodies and bones are very hard.


    Of course, if that''s all, they''re not as smart as they are.


    It''s incredible to make robots. Before Lin Chengfei, he never thought that there would be such realistic robots in the world.


    But the most important thing is not these robots.


    No matter how much a robot looks like a human, it''s still a machine.


    But there are countless souls in them.


    Moreover, every one is a ghost who died of injustice. As long as such a person is integrated into the robot, it will make the robot have some consciousness and more powerful fighting capacity.


    How was the ghost found?


    As long as Fu Fengzhu is ruthless, he can kill people and then imprison their souls, completely sealing them in the body of the robot.


    With the increase of the soul, the evil spirit of the robot is more and more strong.


    The stronger the spirit of Yin evil is, the stronger the robot is.


    They are not only incredibly strong physically, but more importantly, they can also use some magic that their souls are qualified to use.


    Fu Fengzhu looked at Lin Chengfei coldly and waved his hand: "up!"


    Five robots, without hesitation, rushed directly at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei wrote a few more strokes on the gold paper.


    Suddenly, above his head, a huge Taoist dust appeared.


    The dust emits a faint white light, and no one specially controls it. It sweeps around in the air and swings back and forth.


    Five robots came to Lin Chengfei''s side, and everyone stretched out their hard fists and smashed them in five different directions.


    Lin Chengfei sneered. The dust on his head suddenly fell down and stood in front of him.


    Then, the dust is divided into five parts.


    Five dusters came to the back of five robots one after another.


    Pop


    A duster flicked on a robot''s head.


    This robot suddenly a Leng, unexpectedly temporarily forgot Fu Fengzhu''s order, in situ launched a daze.


    as like as two peas of the four other whisper, they were almost identical in the four robots'' heads.


    Four robots, all in a daze.


    Pop


    Five voices sounded at the same time, and the dust puffed on the robot''s head.


    This is just the beginning.


    The robot''s face also shows a strong color with the continuous knocking of five dust brushes.


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Why don''t you go to the murderer for revenge for your wrongs? What are you doing here? " Lin Chengfei disdained to say a word, another whisk smoke a robot brain top.


    "Lin Chengfei, what are you going to do?" Fu Fengzhu''s face changed greatly and asked.Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t you see them all?"


    "My robot, do it, do it, kill him for me!" Fu Fengzhu screamed.


    But at this time, the five robots seemed to be completely invalid, and they didn''t listen to Fu Fengzhu.


    "The soul in my body is temporarily sealed in my body. Now they are just a pile of scrap metal!" Lin Chengfei said: "so I advise you not to rely on them for the time being. If you still want to kill me, just use the means."


    Fu Fengzhu''s face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, his carefully prepared things were so vulnerable in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin is indeed Dr. Lin, and it''s amazing how many means he has Fu Fengzhu gritted his teeth.


    "Cut the crap. Let''s do it now." Lin Chengfei impatiently said: "you killed me so many times, now I kill you once, very fair?"


    Fu Fengzhu didn''t answer. With a cold hum, he directly raised his wrist and threw out five small needles flashing black light at Lin Chengfei.


    Poison needle!


    The speed of these poisonous needles is very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, they will stab Lin Chengfei''s body.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei''s genuine Qi appeared around his body. When the needle touched the genuine Qi, it fell to the ground one by one.


    It''s as fierce as a snake when it comes out.


    Now it''s on the ground like a listless leaf.


    "It turns out that you are also something that is neither human nor ghost!"


    "Shut up Fu Fengzhu yelled: "Lin Chengfei, you''ve been against me many times and destroyed my good deeds. Today I have to kill you."


    "What''s the use of roaring so loud? If you have courage, just come!"


    Fu Fengzhu Yin voice way: "don''t worry, big move will come immediately, this time, certainly won''t let Doctor Lin down."


    As soon as the words were over, Fu Fengzhu sneered, suddenly moved and ran to the second floor without hesitation. Then, the sound of broken glass rang out.


    Run away?


    He put the words full of momentum, a pair of and Lin Chengfei fight in the end must kill Lin Chengfei and then fast.


    Now


    Just run away?

 Chapter 1571

    Fu Fengzhu is very shameless. This is Lin Chengfei''s understanding of him in a short time.


    However, Lin Chengfei will not let him run just because he is shameless.


    With his body moving, Lin Chengfei immediately follows the direction of Fu Fengzhu''s departure.


    In a short time, the figure of Fu Fengzhu has disappeared.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "I''ll see where you can escape!"


    Fu Fengzhu is full of Yin Qi. There must be a trace of Yin Qi left where he has been. It''s very simple for Lin Chengfei to follow him.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei missed his whole life. Even at the beginning of his whole life, he could at least travel between heaven and earth.


    It''s not like now, it''s hard to chase a person with two legs.


    The body is like wind and electricity.


    Before long, Lin Chengfei appeared in front of Fu Fengzhu again.


    However, they are already on the outskirts of Wan Wan.


    It was a wasteland, surrounded by weeds, and I don''t know why there was no farmer.


    "Do you want to run again?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Fu Fengzhu put out his hand: "you run very fast."


    "It seems that this sentence should be said by me!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "No matter how fast I run, haven''t I escaped from you?" Fu Fengzhu seems helpless.


    "Don''t give up so soon. Maybe you have a chance."


    Lin Chengfei just finished this sentence, the whole person suddenly waved, the weeds around, all disappeared without a trace.


    It''s like it''s gone out of thin air.


    Fu Fengzhu shook his head and said, "look, you don''t give me this chance."


    There are no weeds around. It''s really hard for Fu Fengzhu to find a hiding place.


    Lin Chengfei is very disapproval of the said: "you do not deliberately lead me here? Don''t be so pathetic. Maybe after a while, I''ll be your poor lamb to be slaughtered. "


    Fu Fengzhu''s face changed and he said meaningfully, "did you guess?"


    "Your intention is so obvious that if you can''t guess it, I''m just like a pig head." Lin Chengfei laughed: "so, if you have any means, you''d better use it now. Later, I''m afraid you won''t have this chance."


    "As you wish!" Fu Fengzhu said coldly and suddenly waved.


    Click


    Suddenly there was a numbing sound on the ground.


    Then, Lin Chengfei saw, from the ground suddenly burst of black smoke.


    Then, countless white skeletons appeared in the wilderness.


    It''s not all human skeletons.


    There are all kinds of animals, wild boars, wild bears, even rabbits. Of course, some belong to human beings, but the number is relatively small.


    Lin Chengfei frowned, looked at Fu Fengzhu and said, "are you also a demon?"


    "So what?"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly nodded: "I understand, you and Xuanyun are a group."


    "Now I see if it''s too late." Fu Fengzhu said in a cold voice: "under my ten thousand bones array, you have a delusion of survival."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei looked around walking like the wind, grinning, looking terrible and ferocious bones, disdained to say: "with them?"


    "It''s up to them!" Fu Fengzhu nodded positively.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and picked up his pen.


    Then Li Bai''s pen went into the air and began to write and draw in the night sky.


    In the blink of an eye, a gust of wind suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The breeze, when it first appeared, was not so conspicuous. However, in the blink of an eye, it instantly spread to the whole wasteland.


    The spring breeze warms the heart.


    But for this kind of bone, it''s the hardest blade. In the blink of an eye.


    All the skeletons touched by the spring breeze fall to the ground one by one, and then disappear quietly.


    Lin Chengfei just stood in the same place and didn''t look around. He just said to Fu Fengzhu, "do you want me to see such a farce when you lead me here?"


    Fu Fengzhu''s face was gloomy. He stared at Lin Chengfei and said, "Lin Chengfei, what skill do you practice..."


    "You are the enemy of the evil way!" Lin Chengfei snapped: "so, you have no way to go today."


    What scholars cultivate is the noble and upright spirit between the heaven and the earth. What they want is to be honest and upright. This kind of breadth of mind has a restraining effect on evil spirits.


    The dense skeleton itself belongs to evil things. In front of Lin Chengfei, it can''t make much trouble.


    "Dream!" Fu Fengzhu also yelled: "Lin Chengfei, you should have been a dead man long ago. Those wastes couldn''t kill you before. Let me finish this task today."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei asked, suddenly his right hand slowly lifted up.Then, a blood hole appeared on Fu Fengzhu''s chest.


    The blood hole was not big, but it completely penetrated his body. Although it was not fatal, it was enough to make fu Fengzhu seriously injured and lose his ability to move.


    This is


    Kill God bow!


    Since the death of Xuanyun, Lin Chengfei has been carrying this God killing bow that no one can see. This God killing bow is absolutely an artifact.


    No matter who, as long as within its range, there is absolutely no possibility to escape, unless the other party''s cultivation has reached the point of anger and resentment.


    In order to prevent Fu Fengzhu from escaping, Lin Chengfei used the killing bow without hesitation.


    Fu Fengzhu covered his chest. He made a few strong points near the wound. However, the blood was still rushing, and there was no sign of stopping.


    "You..."


    "I what me?" Lin Chengfei stepped forward slowly and kicked Fu Fengzhu on his belly.


    His whole body flew upside down and landed on the ground 30 or 40 meters away.


    Lin Chengfei is a step out, the next second, Fu Fengzhu has stepped on the foot.


    "Tell me, what forces do you belong to in the United States?" Lin Chengfei asked coldly, "what''s the relationship between Meng Lao and you?"


    Poof


    Fu Fengzhu spat out blood heavily, looked at Lin Chengfei gloomily, and said in a cold voice: "do you want to know? I won''t tell you. "


    "Is it?" With a cold hum, Lin Chengfei''s divine sense, like a flood, rushes straight to Fu Fengzhu.


    It''s a soul searching technique I haven''t used for a long time.


    Now Fu Fengzhu is so weak that Lin Chengfei doesn''t believe it. He still has the energy to resist soul searching.


    Almost immediately, the memory of Fu Fengzhu poured into Lin Chengfei''s mind.


    Lin Chengfei stepped on Fu Fengzhu, closed his eyes, and slowly digested these memories. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Moxiu, it turns out that there are so many Moxiu in the world, just hiding abroad all the time!" Lin Chengfei said coldly: "in order to achieve the present state of entering the Tao, you have killed no less than a thousand people What''s the difference with animals? So go to hell

 Chapter 1572

    Lin Chengfei stamped down heavily.


    Step on Fu Fengzhu''s chest.


    Fu Fengzhu fell into the ground.


    On the surface, he seems to be OK, but his internal organs have already disappeared without a trace. Even the Qi in the elixir field is lax.


    Under one foot, Fu Fengzhu became a dead man.


    "Worthy of death!" Lin Chengfei said coldly, but without looking at Fu Fengzhu again, he went directly to the hotel.


    Through Fu Fengzhu''s memory, Lin Chengfei knows that there is an organization called the anti God League in the United States.


    In this organization, almost all of them are Moxiu. They are usually scattered all over the world, but as soon as there is a task, they will gather in the United States to select the most suitable person to complete the task.


    Fu Fengzhu did not know how many people there were in the anti God League. He had only seen 13 of them.


    The anti God alliance was founded by the Chinese, but there are also many American people among them, whose main purpose is to study weapons of mass destruction.


    To the kind of bullets that can explode, the heart that can explode, and robots that can be very similar to normal people, are made by the American people.


    The combination of Moxiu and the most advanced weapons in modern times has shown more fighting power than anyone imagined. Moreover, now the anti God alliance has some connections with Hongyu group.


    Fu Fengzhu didn''t know much about the specific situation. Although he was not at the bottom of the anti God League, his status was not very high, and what he knew was very limited.


    For example, when he comes to wanwan this time, he only knows that his mission with Xuanyun is to kill Lin Chengfei.


    He didn''t know why.


    He just need to listen to the above order, step by step to do, do not have any mistakes, kill Lin Chengfei is to complete the task.


    As for Meng always is not one of them, he also knows nothing.


    There''s no one in the Lianzhu Gang to kill the gods.


    Their chief hall leader has even been secretly killed by Fu Fengzhu for a long time, so that he can do whatever he wants in Lianzhu Gang without any fetters.


    Lin has no sympathy for this.


    He never forgets that Lianzhu Gang is his enemy.


    Therefore, he will not let them go because of the poor experience of Lianzhu gang.


    When I got back to the hotel, it was only eleven o''clock.


    Fengcheng and Jiang Chu didn''t sleep. Seeing that he came back safely, they took a long breath.


    "How''s it going?" Jiang Chu sees urgent voice to ask a way.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s done."


    "Found out?"


    "So it is." Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "there are still some things that are not very clear."


    "Take your time, as long as there is a trace, you can find out the other party!"


    Fengcheng can''t understand what they are saying, so it can only listen awkwardly.


    Fortunately, Lin Chengfei did not forget him and said with a smile, "boss Feng, you can let your brothers come tomorrow."


    "So fast!" Fengcheng spirit, some incredible said.


    "Fu Fengzhu is dead, and the head of Lianzhu gang has already been killed by Fu Fengzhu. It can be said that now is the weakest thing for Lianzhu gang. When they slow down, it will be more than ten times more difficult to kill them!"


    Fengcheng nodded and said: "I understand, I understand. I''ll call now and ask ah Xin to bring people here."


    The windy city went out in a flurry.


    He stayed up all night thinking about where to start and grab territory. It''s a cliche and full of experience for him, but now his opponent is Lianzhu gang.


    He never thought in his life that one day he would become an opponent of Lianzhu gang.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing. He just doesn''t like Lianzhu Gang very much, and Fengcheng seems to be pretty good, so he is given this opportunity.


    Fortunately, Zhao Ya is not clear about this, otherwise, she will handcuff Fengcheng for the first time.


    Fighting and killing are inevitable in the case of seizing territory. At that time, the whole bay will be fighting everywhere. Are they policemen still busy to death?


    The next morning, Lin Chengfei called the old prince.


    "Mr. Wang, what''s the situation of Mr. Meng now?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Every day is worse than every day!" The old prince said in a deep voice: "you may die of aging at any time. Dr. Lin, if you catch the demon repair, you can come back as soon as possible..."


    "I understand!" Lin Chengfei said: "things here are almost over. I will go back in the next two days."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" The old prince sighed and said, "Mr. Meng has done too many things for us in China. We can''t watch him leave without doing anything. Dr. Lin, please."


    "The old prince is serious!" Lin Chengfei said, "over there in the capital, I will do my best."Hang up the phone, Lin Chengfei holding the phone, silent for a long time.


    Mr. Meng Is it really being used?


    Lin Chengfei can''t believe anyone now.


    The other party''s plan is too good.


    First of all, he absorbed menglao''s true Qi and essence, so that Lin Chengfei had to go to Wan Wan. They had already set up a killing array in Wan Wan. If Lin Chengfei''s ability was a little weaker, he would have become a white bone.


    How can the other party be sure that Mr. Meng will return to the capital? How do you know that you will be able to find Lin Chengfei after returning to the capital?


    This is the biggest doubt.


    The biggest possibility is that Meng Lao was originally a member of the anti God League. He used himself as bait to let Lin Chengfei step into their trap step by step.


    Zhao Ya came here early in the morning, these days, there is no such terrible serial homicide, she can only believe Lin Chengfei said, the murderer has been killed by him.


    "What kind of person is the murderer?" Zhao Ya grabs Lin Chengfei and can''t wait to ask.


    "It''s a very ordinary looking old Taoist!" Lin Chengfei thought about it and said.


    "Did you really kill him yourself?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said: "at that time, the situation was urgent. Either I killed him or he killed me. I had no other choice."


    "Well, I''ll believe you once!" Zhao Ya gritted her teeth and said, "today, our police publicized the news. When the press conference was held, you, as the most meritorious official, should also be present."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "this kind of thing, you can just find someone to deal with it. I''m not interested."


    "No way!" Zhao Ya firmly said: "we have the rules of Wan Wan. It''s your credit, it''s yours. No one will fight for it What''s more, the people in the Gulf must also want to know what the hero who catches the criminal looks like

 Chapter 1573

    In the afternoon, the case press conference was held on time.


    This terrorist abnormal serial homicide case has already become a topic of public concern in Wan Wan. If the murderer is not caught one day, people''s hearts will not fall on the ground one day.


    So, this press conference, Zhao Ya Nong is very grand, almost all the big local media are invited to come.


    What''s more, more media and platforms should be added to live broadcast to ensure that the people in the bay can see the news here for the first time.


    Just arrived at the press conference, Lin Chengfei was surrounded by a group of reporters.


    "Excuse me, the Wan Wan official said that this time the murderer was able to subdue the law. You are the greatest hero. Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "What kind of person is the murderer? Is he really a vicious old pervert? "


    "How did you kill the murderer? Is it very dangerous? "


    Zhao Ya quickly pulls Lin Chengfei to her side and sits down.


    She clapped her hands and said, "I have already said what I should have said just now. This time, we invite Dr. Lin to attend the press conference just to let everyone remember that this hero has helped us, but he is not good at words. If you have any questions, just ask me directly. Dr. Lin refuses to answer any questions."


    This is what Lin Chengfei and Zhao ya have discussed for a long time. Lin Chengfei agrees to attend the press conference, but he has the right not to say anything.


    Lin Chengfei has long understood the trickiness of the reporters and is not willing to deal with them at all, because he is not sure when he will be surrounded by these reporters.


    Although a group of reporters are extremely unwilling, this situation is not the press conference of public figures in the entertainment industry. It is the official. They have to obey orders.


    "Miss Zhao, I''d like to ask why you call this Mr. Lin doctor?" A reporter stood up and asked, "there is also a doctor Lin in the capital. Are these two doctors the same person?"


    Now Lin Chengfei has regained his true colors, but in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he still slightly changed his facial features.


    Now he looks familiar to those who are familiar with him, but he will never immediately recognize him as Lin Chengfei.


    As a public figure, Lin Chengfei understands that keeping a low profile is the king.


    Zhao Ya nodded with certainty: "yes, the one sitting next to me is the hero who helped us to kill the murderer in wanwan, the Doctor Lin in the capital."


    This words a, immediately caused bursts of exclamation.


    Many people took out their mobile phones and began to check Lin Chengfei''s photos online, and then compared them with the man in front of them.


    It seems that it looks a little similar, but it doesn''t look like a person at all.


    "I know you may have some doubts in your mind, but there is no doubt that this is Dr. Lin in the capital." Zhao Ya said firmly.


    Everyone was deeply suspicious.


    No!


    Not at all!


    Now they even doubt whether this person is a hero who was casually pushed out by the government, or that the murderer was not killed at all. Now the press conference is just to appease people?


    "Miss Zhao, would you please tell us that the killer was really killed?"


    "We want the truest answer, not your white lies."


    "The name of Dr. Lin is very big, but the man in front of you is not Dr. Lin. why do you insist that he is Dr. Lin? What are the twists and turns? What is your official intention? Please tell us frankly


    Now it''s live!


    I don''t know how many people are paying attention to it. I don''t know how many people are staring at computers or TV screens.


    Originally, they were excited that the serial killer was finally put to death. However, after hearing the reporters'' questions, they could not help but have the same doubts.


    Yes, what does the official mean by telling the truth with naked eyes?


    Is it true that they are making a fake hero and deliberately deceiving everyone?


    These reporters doubt the eyes of the silk did not hide, looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, but also with a trace of disdain.


    Pretending to be a hero. This is the kind of person I look down on the most.


    Zhao Ya turned to Lin Chengfei and said with a bitter smile, "Doctor Lin, what should I do?"


    Lin Chengfei said with no expression: "it has nothing to do with me. We agreed that I was only responsible for showing my face. Anything about the press conference has nothing to do with me!"


    "But now, look at these reporters!" Zhao Ya said in a low voice: "we have to make them believe, otherwise, no one believes that the murderer has been killed, the panic will continue, and the pressure of our police is still great!"


    "It''s none of my business!" These are the only four words Lin Chengfei answered.


    "You Why don''t you be a little more reasonable? " Zhao Ya said: "hurry to prove it!""No!"


    "What do you want?"


    They have been whispering to each other all the time, and the reporters are more determined that there must be something strange in the middle of this press conference.


    Otherwise, what can''t be said in person? Why do you have to whisper?


    "Miss Zhao, please explain this matter immediately, otherwise, I''m afraid this press conference will become a joke!"


    Zhao Ya coldly said: "do not know what you want me to explain?"


    "Why cheat us?" A reporter yelled angrily, pointing to Lin Chengfei: "you found such a fake hero to come out, just to make him famous? You say he is Dr. Lin, but do you really think we are blind? His whole body up and down, which point is like Doctor Lin? And killed the killer? He looks like a little white face. Seeing his chest, I''m afraid he would have knelt on the ground and begged for mercy on the spot. "


    "Ha ha..." A group of people burst out laughing.


    They even had the appearance of Lin Chengfei kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy in their mind.


    Little white face?


    How could it be a hero?


    I''m afraid he didn''t even touch the knife, let alone kill people?


    Lin Chengfei is not happy.


    I''m sitting here. What''s the point of you mocking me?


    Why don''t you just get angry with Zhao ya?


    "I also want to ask, what do you want me to explain?" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "do you want me to prove that I am Lin Chengfei in Beijing? Or do you want me to prove that I really killed that hateful murderer? "


    "Prove it all!" Someone sneered: "it''s like you can really prove it."


    Lin Chengfei said: "I don''t want to prove anything. It has nothing to do with me how you think and do it. After all, I''m not from Wan Wan. In a few days, I''ll leave. Everything here has nothing to do with me..."


    "But your attitude really makes me feel I''m not happy

 Chapter 1574

    He couldn''t help laughing at the group of reporters.


    It''s not only them, but also the audience in front of computer TV.


    This guy, how can he talk so funny?


    Are you upset?


    What if you''re upset?


    A fight with reporters?


    Have you ever scolded so many smart reporters?


    Beat them up?


    Stop kidding, OK? This is a police conference? Anyone who dares to try will be taken to the police station for education at the first time.


    Even worse, it''s not a problem to go to the police station for two days, is it?


    Lin Chengfei looked at the expression of these people, he he laughed, and continued: "don''t look at me like an idiot. In that case, I will think you are all idiots."


    "If you have something to say, it''s wrong for you to scold people, isn''t it?" Some reporters became angry.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "don''t worry, I''m just telling the truth."


    The reporters had the impulse to throw the microphone on his head.


    "Anxious again? Angry? " Lin Chengfei said softly, "but what qualifications do you have to be angry? It''s a very simple thing. Miss Zhao has made it very clear just now. I''m Lin Chengfei. I killed the killer But you don''t believe it? Why don''t you believe it? Why don''t you believe it? "


    "You have to think of simple things as complicated. You are not idiots. Who are idiots?" Lin Chengfei said firmly: "some people even made conspiracy theories out, saying that the police held this press conference with ulterior motives Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    "If all these are lies of the police, why can''t we guess that they have a conspiracy?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "that you pour is to say, the police can have what plot?"


    "How do I know that? We ordinary people can''t guess what the police do. " This reporter naturally said.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "you also know that the police are extremely cautious. If they really want to make a lie to deceive the public, will they play such a dirty trick in full view of the public? You''ll see it at a glance? Isn''t that a slap in the face? Please don''t think our dear police uncle is as stupid as you are, OK


    Since Lin Chengfei opened his mouth, it seems that he has never stopped abusing these reporters.


    One mouthful of idiots, one mouthful of idiots.


    This really pissed off a lot of people present.


    "I don''t care who you are, you are responsible for what you say!" Several reporters stood up and said angrily, "we''re going to sue you, sue you for personal attacks, you wait, you wait for us!"


    "Go and Sue!" Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes and said, "what are you waiting for? Go now


    "Good!"


    These reporters have never seen such arrogant and domineering people. At present, six reporters stood up, gave Lin Chengfei a hard look, turned and walked out.


    Bang


    The door was slammed shut.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the remaining twenty or thirty people and said faintly, "don''t you go?"


    "We want to see what you can do!" Some people sneer.


    "Since you don''t leave, let''s have a good chat!" Lin Chengfei didn''t care about the strong wind. All his anger came out when he just scolded.


    A group of reporters looked at him, and the camera looked at him coldly.


    As the reporter just said, they really want to see what else Lin Chengfei can do.


    "As you said just now, there are two doubts in your mind!" Lin Chengfei said: "I will prove it one by one for you First of all, I have to prove my identity! "


    With these words, Lin Chengfei''s two hands have already covered his face.


    He rubbed his cheek a few times and released his hand.


    Just a few times, his whole appearance changed.


    If it is just like Lin Chengfei, now he is the real Lin Chengfei.


    No one can doubt it.


    because, as like as two peas.


    "This What''s going on? " A reporter couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "How did you rub your face and change your appearance?"


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible!"


    There were constant exclamations.


    The audience in front of the computer or TV also grows up and looks like a ghost.


    "He Is it really Doctor Lin? "


    "Even the appearance can change. What kind of make-up skill is this?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at these people''s surprised appearance, light said: "in order to some unnecessary trouble, I changed an appearance, this is a very simple disguise, did not expect, let you have such a big misunderstanding.""Now, I can tell you for sure that I am Lin Chengfei and Miss Zhao, who traveled thousands of miles to the capital to invite me for this case. Now, do you have any doubts?"


    "This..."


    No one''s talking.


    "If you have any doubts, don''t worry. Just say it." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Still no one''s talking.


    If he is really Lin Chengfei At this time, it''s better to keep silent.


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment, and then he said, "so you all recognize my identity?"


    Recognition.


    Yes, of course.


    is as like as two peas. How can we not recognize it?


    Countless people smile bitterly in their hearts. You say that you have nothing to worry about. How can there be so many misunderstandings?


    At this moment, a lot of the audience can no longer sit.


    Doctor Lin has arrived at Wan Wan?


    This is a golden opportunity.


    When he was in the capital before, even if they were ill, they could not go to the capital directly to see him.


    Now that he''s at Wan Wan, he can''t miss this opportunity.


    I don''t know how many people abandoned the TV and computer on the spot, called friends, found people with incurable diseases, and went directly to the conference hall.


    Doctor Lin must be blocked here.


    This is what they think from the bottom of their heart.


    In an extremely luxurious villa, a middle-aged man sat there and watched Lin Chengfei on TV.


    "Dr. Lin It''s really Dr. Lin! "


    After a long time, he stood up excitedly and said, "hurry up, get ready for the meeting. Dr. Lin finally came here. As a landlord, I have to give a good reception to whatever I say."


    This man is no one else.


    It was the rich man who sought Lin Chengfei''s treatment.

 Chapter 1575

    Lin Chengfei simply rubbed his face to prove his identity. No one in the audience dared to continue to doubt.


    With a clear cough, Lin Chengfei said, "now let''s talk about the second question. You seem to think that the murderer was not really killed. This press conference is often made to fool you?"


    "Now I can prove that the murderer is really dead and I killed him myself!" Lin Chengfei said firmly.


    "Dr. Lin, how can you prove it?" And the reporter said in a loud voice.


    You can prove that you are Lin Chengfei, but how can you prove that the murderer was killed by you?


    No, no, No. you just have to prove that the killer is dead? It doesn''t matter whether he was killed by Lin Chengfei or not, and it''s not a matter of public concern.


    Only when the murderer is dead, can such a terrible thing not continue to happen in wanwan.


    "Recently, has such a terrible murder happened again in Wan Wan?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No, no, but What if he''s just hiding? "


    Lin Chengfei light smile: "is not without this possibility, so, you can continue to worry."


    "What do you mean, Dr. Lin?" A reporter dissatisfied said.


    But no matter how dissatisfied he was, he didn''t dare yell at Lin Chengfei. When he spoke, he used the word "you" politely.


    "I know what I mean. I''m just telling you the fact that the killer is dead. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." Lin Chengfei said, "it''s your business that you are willing to continue to be scared and frightened."


    Lin Chengfei''s words are so reasonable that the reporters present are irrefutable.


    Yes!


    The police say the murderer is dead. What does it matter whether they suspect or not?


    Even if I don''t believe it now, after a long time, there will be no such homicide, which will naturally prove what the police and Lin Chengfei said.


    "Any questions?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    The reporters almost vomited blood.


    Even if we have questions, you won''t answer them!


    Since they don''t answer, they still pretend to ask us what we are doing?


    Zhao Ya said in a hurry: "if there is no problem, today''s case press conference is over."


    With that, he stood up and was ready to leave.


    The reporters are in a hurry. "Wait, wait!" he cried hastily


    "Anything else?" Zhao Ya asked.


    "Dr. Lin, we have long heard that when you were in the capital, there were endless means of treating diseases. Not only the superb use of gold needles, but even ordinary poems can become good medicine in your mouth. I don''t know if this is true?" A female reporter asked in a shrill voice.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her and said, "don''t you believe it?"


    "No!" This female reporter said in a hurry: "just want to see with my own eyes Lin Shen medical out of this magical means."


    Lin Chengfei went back to his seat and said, "yes, poetry can really cure diseases. If you know something about the education sector, you should know that I have accepted two primary schools in Beijing. The education methods of these two primary schools are completely different from ordinary schools..."


    "Is it the fourth primary school and Qilin primary school in Beijing?" Someone asked.


    The reputation of the four primary schools in Beijing has already resounded at home and abroad, and become one of the most wanted schools for primary school students all over the world. How can these reporters not have heard of it?


    As for Qilin primary school, it is well-known. Ever since it became a school under the name of Lin Chengfei, it has become more and more popular. People want to see if this school can reach the same height as the fourth primary school in Beijing.


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "these are the two schools. The educational purpose of these two schools is to let all schools learn to use poetry to cure diseases and make students the best talents in the world!"


    "Dr. Lin, do you mean that there are likely to be countless doctors in your school in the future?" Someone asked, blinking excitedly.


    "So to speak!" Lin Chengfei said: "however, I can''t guarantee that every student will choose to be a doctor. After all, our school teaches a lot. Besides being a doctor, they have many other choices. When these students grow up, even if most of them choose to stay in seclusion, I won''t be surprised."


    This sentence caused another uproar.


    What on earth is taught in the school?


    How could it make people want to hide in the mountains? Isn''t that horrible?


    People are gregarious animals. Who doesn''t want to stay in a bustling big city? What''s more, those two schools are all from the capital.


    Such a person, it''s too late to enjoy life, how can he run to the mountain where birds don''t shit Even if that mountain is the language of flowers and birds, the deep spring is also unreasonable.


    "Dr. Lin, could you take the liberty to ask Are you going to open only these two schools? Have you ever thought of building such a school in our Bay? " Someone asked cautiously.This can be regarded as asking the voice of everyone, even Zhao yadu looks forward to Lin Chengfei.


    "Of course I have!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I even want to push my education mode all over the country, but now I am facing a very serious problem. Because of this problem, my education mode can only be limited to two schools."


    "What''s the problem?" Zhao Ya asked this question.


    "Teacher resources!" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "my school, the content of teaching, is totally different from the popular courses before. Therefore, the choice of teachers is different from that of regular schools. There are very few qualified teachers. How can I do a school without teachers?"


    As soon as these words came out, many people sighed with regret.


    Yes, teachers are the top priority of a school. Without teachers, a school can''t be run.


    Some people are still reluctant to ask: "then I can ask, what are the conditions for becoming a teacher in such a school?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "it''s easy to say, but it''s also difficult to say, as long as you are proficient in Chinese classical culture and Confucian classics!"


    "Ah?"


    A group of reporters froze.


    They looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, as if they couldn''t believe what Lin Chengfei said.


    After a long time, someone asked, "Doctor Lin, is that true? As long as you are proficient in Confucian classics? "


    "This is the most basic requirement!" Lin Chengfei said: "if we have a study of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, it is the most perfect."


    Pop


    A reporter slapped the table.


    He said excitedly: "Doctor Lin, you are not teasing us, are you? We have many people who can meet your requirements, not to mention everywhere, but absolutely not in a few. How can you say that such people are hard to find? "

 Chapter 1576

    Lin Chengfei said: "what did you say?"


    The reporter was very depressed and said: "I said, are you kidding us? How many people like traditional culture and learn the Confucian way in our Bay. Naturally, there are not a few people who are proficient in this way. If you want to find such teachers, we should catch a lot of them!"


    That''s what everyone here wants to say.


    Is there something wrong with Lin Chengfei''s head!


    Just now he said that the conditions of being a teacher are very harsh. They thought that they really need to have the ability to be a teacher in his school.


    But who would have thought, it''s just this requirement.


    On this side of the Bay, the most important thing is the inheritors of traditional culture.


    Lin Chengfei''s expression moved. Looking at these people''s eager eyes, he soon understood.


    He wanted to slap himself in the head.


    Different from other provinces, Wan Wan is a special administrative region of China.


    Like Xiangjiang, the education and culture here are very different from other cities in China.


    Because of the different environment, the cultural environment here is quite different from other places. Many people here are fans of traditional culture.


    I don''t know how many pure Chinese masters of Ci and Qu have appeared here.


    They like poetry, calligraphy and traditional Chinese painting.


    If you want to find a teacher, wanwan people are really a good choice.


    He took a deep breath and forced himself down.


    "If I want to find 300 teachers, do you think we can gather so many people here?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Don''t say three hundred people!" A reporter vowed: "even if it''s 3000 people, I can find it for you. If you really want to open a school in our Bay, I''ll help you with the matter of finding a teacher. I have only one request. At that time, my child can go your way and study in school!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "this is no problem, but can we really find so many teachers?"


    "I''ll give you my absolute confidence." The reporter turned over his body, took out a business card, handed it to Lin Chengfei and said, "Dr. Lin, my name is Gu Tianmei. I''m a reporter from Wan Wan City daily. If you have any questions in the future, please call me at any time."


    Lin Chengfei then took his business card and said, "thank you very much. If I have any problems in the future, I really want to trouble you."


    "Just call me!" Gu Tianmei said: "even if I go to your school to be a teacher, I have this confidence."


    Well, a case press conference. Up to now, it seems that what we said has nothing to do with the murder.


    Whether it''s the audience in front of the TV, the keyboard man in front of the computer, or the reporters on the scene, they all have some silly eyes.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at the audience and said with a smile: "it seems that there are a lot of words said today, and the issues discussed are not within the scope of this press conference. Next, do you have any questions? If not, let it go! "


    "Dr. Lin Do you really want to run a school in our Bay? "


    "If conditions permit, of course I want to do so!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Hearing Lin Chengfei''s definite answer, many people can''t calm down.


    Their mind was not on the murder case for a long time. They just thought, what will be the impact on Wan Wan after Lin Chengfei''s school is built, and what will be the changes in Wan Wan in the future?


    Will there be no shortage of doctors?


    Will there be many century type talents like Lin Chengfei, just like the four primary schools in Beijing, taking all the champions in one competition.


    They don''t want to stay here any longer. They just want to tell the news to their friends and relatives and share the great news with them.


    This conference, it''s over.


    Zhao Ya looks at Lin Chengfei speechless.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I found that wherever you go, you will grab the limelight. Before you know it, you can attract everyone''s attention to you!" Zhao Ya said: "didn''t you say that this press conference was just a brief introduction to the case? How did it become your personal speech? "


    Lin Chengfei said coldly, "if I don''t stand up, can you police win the trust of the public so easily?"


    "It''s difficult..."


    "Isn''t that enough? I''ve helped you, and you''re still sneering at me Can you have a little conscience? " Lin Chengfei sneered more than: "you wan wan, are you such a wolf?"


    Bang


    Zhao Ya slapped on the table and glared at Lin Chengfei: "Lin Chengfei, who do you scold?"


    "It''s so obvious that I can''t hear it?" Lin Chengfei did not show weakness and looked at her: "I''m talking about you!"Zhao Ya''s face turned red. She gritted her teeth and stared at the hateful guy: "asshole!"


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "I''m kidding. Why are you so serious? Let''s go, too. Look Other reporters are gone now. "


    Zhao Ya hums heavily and gets up to leave directly. She is too lazy to talk nonsense with Lin Chengfei.


    This may really be a very capable difficult person, but he is really a disgusting man!


    Lin Chengfei followed him with a smile and thought of going outside.


    But before he got to the door and looked at the situation outside through the window, Lin Chengfei was a bit silly.


    Outside, there was a sea of people. Countless people crowded at the door, shouting: "Doctor Lin Doctor Lin


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Chengfei turns to ask Zhao ya.


    Xingleya said, "you''re not the one who caused the disaster live, are you?"


    "I''m not a movie star. I''m just a doctor. Do I need to be so crazy?"


    "Do you think they really came to see you?" Zhao ya did not hesitate to fall into the well: "people just want you to help cure it."


    "It makes sense!" Looking at the turbulent crowd, Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s not very convenient today. Maybe another day..."


    Zhao Ya looked at him with pride, waiting for him to ask himself.


    Please, please.


    Please, I''ll find a way to get you out.


    Otherwise, you''ll be stuck here by these people.


    However, Lin Chengfei did not continue to talk to her, not to mention praying. He just turned around and walked slowly in the direction of the elevator.


    "Hello..." "Why are you going?" Zhao Ya cried


    "Run, of course!" Lin Chengfei said: "do you really want to communicate with these crazy fans face to face?"

 Chapter 1577

    Lin Chengfei is not unwilling to talk to fans, but when there are too many fans and he seems to lose his mind, he prefers to escape.


    Zhao Ya stupidly said: "where are you going?"


    Even if you want to get out of the building, how can you escape?


    Is You want to go up there and hide for a while?


    Maybe you can hide for an hour. Can you hide for a day?


    Lin Chengfei stretched out a finger, pointed up and said with a smile, "up there!"


    Finish saying, already was about to walk to the elevator entrance.


    Zhao Ya couldn''t help but be curious and explained to the people around her: "you go first, I''ll go back later..."


    Finish saying this words, have already quickly run toward Lin Chengfei.


    When Lin Chengfei stepped into the elevator, Zhao Ya rushed over in time.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I''ll go wherever you go. I just want to see what you''re going to do." Zhao Ya light smile way: "I don''t believe, in this case, you can think of what good escape way!"


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "I thought you were avoiding fans too No, you don''t have many fans, do you? "


    Zhao Ya knows that he is retaliating for his impoliteness to him a few days ago, so now he is extremely sarcastic.


    This is a mean and mean man.


    Zhao Ya silently said to herself, comforting herself, she was not angry and said: "what do I want fans for? People like me, the lower the profile, the safer they will be, because we never know when we will offend cruel criminals and when they will find us! "


    Lin Chengfei is silent, and no longer says those unpleasant words to Zhao ya.


    To be a policeman is to face such danger all the time.


    Today you catch a criminal, tomorrow we should be careful to guard against the criminal''s accomplice retaliation.


    Zhao ya, a member of the royal family, is far away. It''s not easy to be a policeman in Wan Wan.


    Soon, the elevator was on the top floor.


    Lin Chengfei goes out, and Zhao Ya goes with him.


    "Do you really want to follow me?" Lin Chengfei asked helplessly.


    "Yes Zhao Ya nodded and said, "if I don''t follow you, I just want to see what you will do. Don''t worry about me. Just think I don''t exist."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and stopped talking. Turning around, he came to the stairs and went up step by step.


    Soon, they appeared on the roof again.


    "Do you want to hide on the roof all the time?" Zhao Ya asked.


    "Who said I wanted to hide?" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile.


    "Then you..."


    Zhao Ya''s words have not finished, see Lin Chengfei has quickly walked to the edge of the roof.


    He smiles at Zhao ya, then bends his legs slightly and jumps fiercely.


    The body is like an arrow away from the string, rushing out fiercely.


    "Ah..." Zhao Ya couldn''t help crying, she covered her mouth, full of incredible.


    He He jumped off the building?


    What on earth can''t think of doing things like this?


    Even if there are fans downstairs, there''s no need to be short-sighted, right?


    She stares at Lin Chengfei''s figure.


    Soon she knew she was thinking too much.


    After Lin Chengfei jumped out, he didn''t go down. Instead, he went directly to a building next door.


    The distance between the two buildings must be at least 30 meters!


    He He just jumped over.


    Zhao Ya''s brain is blank. She doesn''t know what to say or do now.


    Lin Chengfei stands at the edge of another building, waves to her, then turns around and thinks about going downstairs.


    This


    Who the hell is this!


    Jiang Chujian is powerful enough, but Lin Chengfei seems to be much more powerful than Jiang Chujian.


    She Lengleng stand in situ, ring just see what Lin Chengfei did, can''t help but blush.


    Long hair, short insight It''s just me.


    Until Lin Chengfei''s figure disappeared from the rooftop, Zhao Yacai slowly recovered. With a wry smile, she directly picked up the phone and called the old prince: "ancestor, tell me honestly, are there many people like Lin Chengfei in this world?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd downstairs was turbulent, and everyone was waiting for Lin Chengfei with great enthusiasm.


    Just as the enthusiasm surged in their hearts, a Rolls Royce phantom slowly stopped at the side of the road.


    The door opened and a middle-aged man and a beautiful woman stepped out of the car.


    They came to this side in a hurry. While they were walking, they cried and asked, "Doctor Lin What about Dr. Lin? "A group of people looked at the couple in surprise. Unexpectedly, a rich man like him also sought after Dr. Lin so much.


    "Doctor Lin hasn''t come out yet!" There was a casual reply.


    The couple immediately said happily, "well, Doctor Lin hasn''t left yet, has he?"


    "Of course I didn''t leave, otherwise why are so many of us waiting here?"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" The middle-aged man said, "it''s not easy to see Dr. Lin once, and ask him to have a meal for anything."


    At this time, Zhao Ya slowly came out from inside.


    When watching the live broadcast, many people met Zhao Ya and knew that the female police officer was with Dr. Lin.


    Soon, Zhao Ya was surrounded by a group of people.


    "Miss, where is Dr. Lin?"


    "Yes, yes, where is Dr. Lin?"


    "Doctor Lin, come out quickly. I''ve been suffering from chest pain for a long time. I''m waiting for you to treat me."


    Looking at the eager faces around, Zhao Ya gently shook her head and said, "you don''t have to wait. Doctor Lin has left."


    "What? How is that possible? "


    "How can we not see him here all the time?"


    "Don''t cheat us. Let Doctor Lin come out quickly."


    Zhao Ya said with a bitter smile, "he really left."


    "How did he get there? Where is it from? "


    Zhao Ya pointed to the direction of the roof and said: "from there..."


    When the words came out, everyone was silent.


    No one doubts whether Lin Chengfei will have such ability.


    Great doctor Lin, what''s the big deal about walking from the rooftop? Even if it''s from the sky, they won''t be surprised.


    Who let him be Doctor Lin.


    The middle-aged couple sighed with regret and said, "it''s a pity that they missed the chance to meet Dr. Lin again. What a pity


    Zhao Ya turned her head and was shocked.


    These two people are famous tycoons in wanwan.


    Did not expect, now even this kind of person, do not care about identity, in order to see Lin Chengfei side, and hurry to come?


    It seems that she needs to reevaluate the influence of Dr. Lin.

 Chapter 1578

    It''s very difficult to open a school on this side of the bay.


    First of all, it needs the support of the local government, and then, there should be suitable schools willing to let them out.


    If Lin Chengfei is allowed to build a new school again, it will take more time and energy. Lin Chengfei has no time to stay here.


    Wan Wan is different from Tai Wan. Lin Chengfei is here. He hardly knows anyone except Zhao ya.


    If you get to Taiwan, which is only a river away from the Bay, Lin Chengfei can also ask Zhou xingkun, the richest man, for help.


    Therefore, Lin Chengfei is not prepared to waste too much time here.


    And the progress of Fengcheng is also very smooth. After his people arrived, he quickly occupied the territory of Lianzhu gang with the attitude of autumn wind sweeping leaves. In just a few days, Lianzhu gang has been struggling. The rest of them are still struggling. The rest of them have been accepted by Fengcheng.


    It will not take long for him to unify the whole underground world and become a real gangster boss.


    Jiang Chujian spends most of her time in the hotel. Now there''s no danger here. She doesn''t want to follow Lin Chengfei.


    "We''ll go back tomorrow!" Lin Chengfei said to Jiang Chujian, "it''s not a short time to come out, and I don''t know if there''s anyone in the capital making some small moves."


    "If you make the capital solid, even if some people enjoy small moves, I''m afraid it won''t hurt your little girlfriends, will it?" Jiang said at first.


    "Take precautions." Lin Chengfei said with a clear cough: "although their accomplishments are not bad, they have no real combat experience. If they really meet experts, I''m afraid they will only be able to catch them!"


    Jiang Chujian sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" "Don''t you want to go back?" Lin asked


    "I''m afraid I won''t have much chance to be alone with you after I go back?" Jiang Chujian said bitterly.


    Lin Chengfei guilt said: "of course not, if you want, we can every minute every second together."


    "Will your girlfriends agree?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "I am the head of the family. Who dares to object to what I say?"


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Chujian sneered: "how do you mean to say that?"


    "To tell you the truth, why don''t you say it?" Lin Chengfei naturally said.


    "Good!" Jiang Chujian nodded and said, "after I go back, I''ll follow you all the time to see how those beautiful girls will react."


    "Come on!" Lin Chengfei laughs: "it''s better to follow when you go to bed at night. I promise that no one dares to come in with you."


    Jiang Chu''s face turned red: "you..."


    "Don''t you want to follow every minute? Night is no exception, of course Lin Chengfei said with a straight face: "let''s just say that. After we go back, we''ll sleep together. You can''t shut me out any more."


    Jiang Chu stared at him angrily.


    Lin Chengfei looks up and down at her with a pair of eyes.


    Jiang Chujian turned away from him.


    Lin Chengfei laughed.


    "Let''s go. After coming here, we are either busy investigating cases or running away. We haven''t had a good look at the scenery here." Lin Chengfei said, "go out and have a look."


    Jiang Chujian nodded: "if you want to play here, one day is not enough I''ve heard that the scenery here is beautiful. How can I see it in a day? "


    "Then we''ll go back a few days later!" Lin Chengfei said: "take a tour of all the tourist attractions Until you enjoy yourself. "


    "You are so good!" Jiang Chujian said with a bright smile.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I am!" Lin Chengfei nodded seriously and said, "don''t you still feel moved to throw yourself in your arms and make a promise?"


    "No way!" Jiang Chujian said fiercely.


    They went out of the hotel immediately and took a walk around the famous commercial street in Wan Wan In fact, it''s no fun. It''s similar to the capital.


    Then they went to the special snack street in wanwan.


    China has a vast territory and abundant resources, and its food culture has been handed down for thousands of years. Each city has its own characteristics. If conditions permit, one can eat dishes that will never be repeated in one''s life.


    When they got here, they let go completely.


    There are special snacks and special dishes. Jiang Chujian and Lin Chengfei eat with confidence and boldness. Anyway, as monks, they don''t worry about losing shape.


    Try everything you like. It''s evening when you come to the end of the snack street.


    "I''m full!" Jiang Chujian touched his stomach and said.


    Lin Chengfei nodded with the same feeling: "I''m really full However, you touch your stomach like a young woman who has just had a baby


    "I''m the yellow flower girl!" Jiang Chujian said fiercely."Well, well, you are the yellow girl, I am the top rogue, is unscrupulous to seduce you, right?" Lin Chengfei raises his hand again and again.


    "If you want to hook up with me, it depends on your ability and sincerity." Jiang Chujian said triumphantly.


    Lin Chengfei immediately put his head to her ear and said, "I have a lot of skills. When you agree me to climb into your bed, you will know. But what do you mean by sincerity? I don''t understand


    Jiang Chujian''s face turned a little red, just like the rosy clouds in the sky.


    She lowered her head and said, "do I need to remind you of sincerity? It''s up to you


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "understand, I understand, you wait."


    He took Jiang Chujian''s hand and plunged into a five story shopping mall.


    First, they came to a famous clothing store.


    Without saying a word, Lin left the card on the cash register and said, "pack all the clothes suitable for this lady for me!"


    As soon as the waiter saw the local tyrant, he was overjoyed. According to Lin Chengfei''s instructions, he selected a suit of clothes.


    Jiang Chujian finally chose only three more desirable ones and grabbed Lin Chengfei''s card back: "you can''t be such a loser if you have money!"


    "I''m showing my sincerity, aren''t I?" Lin Chengfei said very wrongly.


    Jiang Chujian said fiercely, "it''s either money or sincerity. Do you understand?"


    "Oh Lin Chengfei answered and nodded: "now I should understand."


    He took Jiang Chu to see the wedding dress shop again.


    "Wedding dress, which one do you like?" Lin Chengfei looks at Jiang Chujian affectionately and asks.


    "If I don''t get married, why do I choose my wedding dress?" Jiang has no good airway at first sight.


    "Be prepared for nothing!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s not available now, but it may come in use some day in the future!"

 Chapter 1579

    Without saying a word, Jiang Chu turned and walked out.


    Lin Chengfei quickly grabbed her sleeve and suddenly realized, "I see. You don''t like this kind of Western wedding dress. Waiter, do you have fengguanxiahe here?"


    This wedding dress shop not only displays pure white wedding dress, but also some antique clothes, which looks quite beautiful.


    That''s why Lin Chengfei asked if there was the most traditional fengguanxiayao in China, which was the standard match for ancient women when they got married.


    Sure enough, Jiang Chujian''s steps stopped.


    Jiang Chujian turned to ask Lin Chengfei, "do you really want to buy it?"


    "Of course!"


    "When you marry me in the future, I''ll wear a phoenix crown and a lotus flower?"


    "Of course not!"


    "So you will marry me?"


    "Is there any doubt?" Lin Chengfei asked: "do you think I will bear Do you marry someone else? "


    Jiang Chujian turned and asked the waiter, "do you have this kind of thing?"


    "This..." The waiter was embarrassed and said, "I''m really sorry, miss, because Feng guanxia wants fewer people. We all make it to order one month in advance. At present, we have one set in our shop, but it''s already ordered by others."


    "If you order it now, you can take it in a month?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Yes, sir." The waiter said, "besides, our clothes are all handmade by the master of clothing, Mr. Jin Yu. There is absolutely no problem with the quality and grade. If you are interested, you can pay a deposit of 50000 now. When you pick up the clothes in a month, you can give us the rest of the money."


    Lin Chengfei turned to Jiang Chujian and said, "what should I do?"


    Jiang Chujian looked up at the ceiling: "what do you want me to do? Now is the time for you to show your sincerity. "


    "Of course, my sincerity is OK, but they are too slow to make clothes. They have to wait a month." Lin Chengfei felt his head a little worried: "do we have to come here in a month?"


    Jiang didn''t answer at first, but there was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth and turned to ask the waiter, "do you have a set here?"


    "Yes


    "Can you show it to us? We want to see what the so-called master of ancient costume is like. "


    "Of course not!" The waiter answered with a smile, and soon ran to a room. He came out with a big red dress in one hand, and a bright crown in the other.


    When a woman marries, she can enjoy the treatment of wearing a phoenix crown, which has been popular among the people for thousands of years.


    Ordinary folk women, only on the day of marriage, can dress up so noble and enjoy the same status as the queen.


    When Jiang first saw these two things, her eyes lit up and she liked them very much.


    It''s so beautiful.


    Its shape is like a long colorful hanging belt, each of which is 3.2 inches wide and 5.7 inches long. When it is used, it goes around the neck and hangs on the chest, with gold or jade pendants hanging at the bottom.


    "Do you like it?" Lin Chengfei turns to Jiang Chujian.


    Jiang Chujian didn''t speak, just nodded gently.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the waiter and asked, "that master, how long can you make clothes as soon as possible?"


    The waiter was embarrassed and said, "it takes seven days to make a suit. Before that, several people have already made a reservation. If you order now, you can take the clothes as early as a month later."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "it''s too long In this way, you can contact the master for me to see if you can help me make a set in the shortest time


    "I''m sorry, sir, but I''m afraid that won''t do!" The waiter said apologetically, and was ready to take the fengguanxiashe back.


    But at this time, in the direction of the door, there was a deafening Scream: "God, you What are you doing? "


    The waiter was surprised and turned to see a beautiful woman in famous brand clothes, looking at her angrily.


    The waiter turned pale and quickly explained, "Miss Wang..."


    TA TA ta


    The woman stepped on high-heeled shoes and quickly came to the service eye. She pointed to the nose of the waiter and said, "you bitch, why do you take out my new clothes? I haven''t even looked at the clothes, but you took them out? What do you mean? Better give me a satisfactory explanation, otherwise Or I''ll be with you. "


    The waiter explained in a hurry: "Miss Wang, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. It''s these two who also want to make a set. I just took out your set and let them have a look..."


    "If they want to see it, you show it to them? This is my dress, not the display in your shop! " Miss Wang was still abusing: "what if it''s broken? Can you afford it? You can''t afford to sell clothes all your life, you know? "Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "I asked her to take out the clothes. If you have any questions, you can come to me."


    "You?" Miss Wang turned her head and said sarcastically, "I haven''t trouble you yet, but you jumped out first."


    "If you want to compensate, just say a number!" Lin Chengfei light said: "I just looked at this dress, has not touched."


    "Have a look? What do you think? " Miss Wang said angrily, "this is the dress I want to wear when I get married. Now you see it, how can I wear it in the future?"


    "You can''t wear it at a glance?" Lin Chengfei said very funny.


    However, he didn''t feel much anger in his heart. After all, he put forward to take out the other party''s clothes first, which he didn''t do first.


    He just felt that the woman''s attitude was a bit excessive.


    "You''ve seen it. How can I wear it?" Miss Wang said, "what else do you want to order? Can you afford it? Do you know how much Fengguan costs? Do you have any idea how much this Xiayao will cost? Just want to take it out and see if it''s true? "


    "It''s my business whether I can afford it or not. I don''t want you to worry about it." Lin Chengfei said: "if you really feel that the clothes I''ve seen can''t be worn, I can make a new suit for you. I''ll compensate you!"


    "Are you kidding? You can order this kind of clothes if you say so?" Miss Wang hissed: "don''t make a fat face here. I''ll tell you that my clothes cost a total of 500000 yuan. Are you sure you really want to compensate me?"


    Jiang Chu saw that he stood beside Lin Chengfei and looked up and down at the woman with a smile.


    "Just you? And wear clothes worth half a million? "

 Chapter 1580

    This sentence really irritated Miss Wang.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Chujian said slowly in a scornful and angry tone: "I mean it''s very simple. Just because of your figure and appearance, you can''t match this suit."


    Miss Wang wanted to retort, but looking at Jiang Chu''s face and her proud figure, which makes ninety-nine percent of women in the world feel ashamed, she suddenly felt that What she said seems reasonable. She really doesn''t deserve such clothes.


    However, she responded quickly.


    What''s wrong with being beautiful? Is beauty enough to humiliate anyone?


    "You You bitch, how dare you talk to me like that Pointing at Jiang Chujian, Miss Wang scolded, "you look at my clothes first, and dare to humiliate me? I''m not finished with you. I''ll tell you, if you don''t compensate me 500000 today, you can''t leave here, little bitch. I, Wang Min, have never been wronged like this! "


    Pop


    Who is Jiang Chujian?


    Before knowing Lin Chengfei, it''s not too much to say that she is a devil in the world. She has no scruples about her actions and only works with her heart.


    Now this woman, dare to point at her nose and scold?


    How can Jiang Chujian be used to her? Without saying a word, he slapped her in the face.


    Wang Min is stupefied to feel oneself to be hit that side cheek, the eye spurts fire of looking at Jiang Chujian: "you this slut, you dare to hit me?"


    "Yes, I hit you." Jiang Chujian said faintly, as if he had done a trivial thing: "well, what can you do with me?"


    "You Come on, come on, get this bitch out of here and kill her. I''ll kill her! "


    Two men in sunglasses and suits came in immediately.


    It looks like it''s a bodyguard.


    Jiang Chujian didn''t seem to see them. He said with a smile: "originally, for the sake of you really like the clothes, I''m going to lose money, but I don''t like your attitude very much So now, do you like this rag or not? "


    Lin Chengfei looks at Jiang Chujian with great appreciation.


    Her style is really to Lin Chengfei''s taste.


    "You two Two bitches Wang Min pointed to Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian: "you have offended me, completely offended me."


    With that, she turned to look at the two bodyguards who rushed in: "what are you doing? Why don''t you tie them up quickly! "


    "Yes


    Bodyguard should be a, direct stride toward Jiang Chujian and Lin Chengfei.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Chengfei gave a cold drink and clapped his hands lightly.


    The two palms didn''t even touch the bodies of the two bodyguards, so they fell to the ground, their eyes closed, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Wang Min and shook his head: "Miss Wang, I don''t know what your background is, but if you don''t agree with me, we will be tied up by the bodyguard. Isn''t it a bit overbearing?"


    Wang Min still covered her beaten face and sneered: "you hit me, and you have the face to say I''m too overbearing? I can see that you can do something But these days, it''s no big deal to know kung fu. If you wait, I don''t believe you can beat a hundred people. "


    Lin Chengfei asked curiously, "can you call 100 people on one phone?"


    "You''ll see." Miss Wang looks at Lin Chengfei coldly, as if she is looking at a brain damaged idiot: "now, as long as there are people with a little status, who doesn''t know who I am? Who doesn''t know who I''m going to marry? How dare you offend me? You two Either break your hand or your foot, choose for yourself


    "What if I don''t choose any of them?"


    "Then you''re going to die!" Miss Wang said maliciously.


    The waiter is about to cry now.


    It''s just a glance at fengguanxiahe. As for the extent of this?


    She knows that Miss Wang is rich and powerful, but Now she''s going to die.


    "Miss Wang, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t show your clothes to the guests. Please take it easy. It''s going on again!" The waiter rushed over and bowed to Wang Min to apologize.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Wang Min kicked the waiter to the ground and said, "I''ll settle with you later. Now I''ll clean up the two things that I don''t know how to live or die."


    She rummaged in her pocket, took out her mobile phone, and said to Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian, "my clothes are 500000 yuan, slap me, a million yuan, a total of 1.5 million. If you compensate me, I can regard it as nothing happened!"


    "You''d better call!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Well, it''s your choice!" Wang Min said coldly, "when my husband comes, it''s not as easy as losing money."


    With that, she found a good one on her mobile phone and dialed out.The phone was soon connected, and Wang Min said pitifully, "husband, please come to Leong and take revenge on me. I was bullied. They beat me and scolded me. I was bullied to death by them I''m on the fifth floor of the new century shopping mall. Come here quickly, husband


    Hang up the phone, Wang Min put away the poor posture, arrogant looking at Lin Chengfei: "wait, my husband will arrive soon, you two lives, I want to decide."


    After that, she looked at Jiang Chujian again, pointed to her and said with extreme arrogance: "and you little bitch, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are beautiful. In this world, there are many people you can''t afford to offend. After a while, I''ll scratch your face and break your legs to see what qualifications you have in the future!"


    Jiang Chujian shook his head and said laughably, "has anyone ever told you something?"


    "What?"


    "You really owe me money!"


    With that, Jiang Chujian steps out and comes directly to Wang min. he raises his hand and throws it at Wang Min''s face.


    Pop


    Pa pa pa


    Slapped several times in a row.


    Jiang Chujian said softly, "sure enough, I feel much more comfortable after smoking you."


    Jiang Chujian walks back to Lin Chengfei step by step, blinks his big eyes, and asks miserably, "I''m so violent, don''t you like me?"


    "Of course not!" Lin Chengfei touched her head with a smile and said, "Whoever bullies us, we''ll fight back. It''s fair. I like your overbearing manner After a while, we''ll have a good chat with others. Anyway, you like fengguanxialu. We have to make a set of what we say. "


    Jiang Chujian smiles brightly.


    They are talking about love here, and Wang Min is about to explode.


    She


    She was beaten again?


    And, I don''t know why, when that woman hit her, she couldn''t even get up the idea of resistance, so she just stood there, waiting for her slap and slap in her face.


    What''s going on!

 Chapter 1581

    Wang Min was scared to stay where she was. She thought it was weird.


    That beauty, clearly did not say anything vicious, more did not make a sound to intimidate, why can''t she resist?


    It seems that in the bottom of her heart, she is very afraid of this beautiful woman.


    The more she thought about it, the more she was ashamed and angry. She raised her head and yelled at Jiang Chujian and Lin Chengfei angrily: "you wait for me. You all wait for me. When my husband comes, I will let him waste you You wait for me! "


    Wang Min is incoherent, and his speech has no focus at all. At this time, a dozen or so men suddenly come in from outside.


    As soon as Wang Min saw it, his eyes suddenly brightened. He rushed over and hugged the man''s arm in front of him. He cried with tears on his face and said, "my husband, you are finally here. If you play for a while, I think I will be killed. Look at my face, what will they beat me to?"


    When the man saw it, he suddenly got angry and said in a deep voice, "who moved the hand?"


    Wang Minshun pointed to Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian said, "it''s them, it''s the two of them..."


    The man looked in the direction of her fingers with a murderous face.


    All of a sudden, he was stiff.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian see each other clearly at this time.


    They couldn''t help looking at each other, but they didn''t expect that things happened to such a state.


    The man''s face turned white and asked Wang Min, "you Are you sure they beat you up? Remember the right person? "


    "They just played. How can I remember wrong?" Wang minjiao said angrily: "husband, you can''t be wrong. Please teach them a lesson quickly Break their hands and feet, I see how arrogant they will be in the future! "


    Without saying a word, the man went directly to Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian.


    Wang Min pinched his waist with both hands and said triumphantly, "you two bitches, are you afraid now? I have already said that my husband is not easy to be provoked, but you don''t listen. Now it''s too late to say anything. I said that I would abolish you, so you are going to be abandoned soon. Do you regret it? you deserves it! If you offend me, you will not come to a good end... "


    She was chattering and elated. She was talking hard, but the man suddenly turned back and yelled at her: "shut up


    Wang Min suddenly a stay, silly looking at his husband.


    "Honey You Why do you scold me? "


    Wang Min''s head is a little confused. Seeing that he is being bullied, shouldn''t her husband be eager to support himself and clean up the two guys?


    Why is he yelling at himself!


    At this time, the man has come to Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian.


    He bowed slightly and said with great respect: "Doctor Lin, Miss Jiang, how are you two?"


    "I didn''t expect that you would be the support behind Miss Wang!" Lin Chengfei shook his head in disappointment and said, "when I was in Quanming County, I didn''t see how you bullied honest people. When I got to wanwan, my confidence expanded and I thought you were invincible."


    This man is not others, but also the bodyguard of Fengcheng, ah Xin.


    Ah Xin has always been loyal to Fengcheng, and the whole person seems to be very honest, Lin Chengfei how not to, he will be the arrogant and domineering Miss Wang''s fiance.


    "No, I dare not!" Ah Xin quickly explained: "Dr. Lin, after coming to Wan Wan, the boss took us. Apart from seizing the site, we absolutely dare not take any excessive actions..."


    "The fact is right in front of my eyes. Can my eyes cheat me?" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "if I am not standing here today, but any ordinary people, will you really break your legs?"


    Putong


    Ah Xin knelt down on the ground and said with a worried face: "Dr. Lin, I dare not. I really dare not have such an idea. Xiaomin is my fiancee. She just said that she was bullied on the phone. I just came to see what happened. There is absolutely no other excessive idea!"


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said noncommittally.


    "The reason why I come here is to figure out what''s going on. If Xiaomin is really bullied, I will certainly get her justice, but if she makes trouble out of no reason, I will never follow her in mischief!" A Xin said earnestly: "the boss told us before we came here that we left wanwan this time just to grab territory. We must not make trouble. We haven''t got a firm foothold here. How can I turn a deaf ear to the boss''s words?"


    "It''s better!" Lin Chengfei not light heavy said.


    Wang Min really didn''t know what to say at this time.


    In her mind, majestic, can gallop the world without scruples of fiance, now even regardless of face, shameless kneel in front of that pair of bitches?


    What''s more, you are still so careful in your speech that you can''t stop apologizing?This


    Who are the two of them?


    Wang Min just thinks that her husband is invincible, not a fool. Seeing ah Xin''s reaction, she knows that the two bitches are absolutely invincible.


    She is also unambiguous, trot a few steps, came to the heart side.


    Putong


    She also knelt heavily on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, you two. I''m really sorry. It''s my fault. I''m sorry for everything. Please forgive me for not remembering the villains."


    As she cried, she said pitifully: "I was arrogant about what happened just now, and I didn''t really want to break anyone''s leg. I just said that and let out evil spirit I really didn''t mean to... "


    Ah Xin looked at her and sighed.


    Lin Chengfei light mouth way: "you all get up!"


    Ah Xin stood up and also pulled Wang Min up.


    Lin Chengfei looked at ah Xin and said, "remember, I don''t give you this chance to replace Lianzhu Gang to make you come here to be domineering. I can easily let you destroy Lianzhu Gang, and also let others easily destroy you Take care of yourself


    "Yes, I wrote it down. I will tell the boss about it." Ah Xin said repeatedly.


    Lin Chengfei nodded, waved his hand and said, "you go!"


    Ah Xin didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He took Wang Min and left the shop directly. Naturally, the brothers he brought left here honestly.


    "Ah Xin, I''m afraid she''ll have trouble finding such a woman in the future!" Lin Chengfei looked at the direction of their disappearance and shook his head.

 Chapter 1582

    "Ah Xin, who usually looks very steady, didn''t expect to find such a hot and troublesome woman!" Jiang Chujian also shook his head and said.


    "Radish and cabbage, each has his own love!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I only care about whether Fengcheng will come to wanwan in the future."


    "Does he dare?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and nodded: "I dare not!"


    If we say that when Fengcheng was in Quanming County before, he didn''t have much awe for Lin Chengfei, then when Lin Chengfei killed Fu Fengzhu in one fell swoop and made the whole Lianzhu Gang a mess, he would never dare to offend Lin Chengfei again.


    Lin Chengfei won''t let him mess. Does he dare to mess?


    Shaking his head, he stopped thinking about it. Lin Chengfei waved to the waiter and asked, "can''t you really do that fengguanxiahe in advance?"


    The waiter looked at Lin Chengfei with admiration and said respectfully, "this I can call you and ask


    "You give me his contact information, I''ll contact myself!"


    "Good!" The waiter agreed without hesitation.


    She ran to the manager in a hurry, then ran back and read out a group of figures: "this is Mr. Jinyu''s contact information. Mr. Jinyu has a long-term cooperative relationship with our store. However, we have no right to order him to do anything. Therefore, whether he is willing to ask you to do it in advance is not something that our store can interfere with ¡£¡±


    Lin Chengfei nods, looks at Jiang Chujian, and dials the phone with a smile.


    It should be Jinyu''s private phone number. After ringing for a while, it was connected.


    "Hello Hello An old voice came.


    Lin Chengfei also said with a smile: "Hello, I''d like to ask you to make a set of fengguanxiayao. How long is the shortest time that you can make it?"


    "A month later!" Golden rain light said.


    "Can''t it be earlier?" "Price is not a problem," Lin asked


    "If everyone wants to get the goods ahead of time, isn''t my business in a mess?" Jin Yu jokingly said: "moreover, if you advance your delivery time, other people''s delivery time will be postponed. Do you think it''s Fair for other people?"


    "It''s not fair!" Lin Chengfei said with great approval: "however, I really can''t wait..."


    "Everyone who wants goods can''t wait, but that''s not the reason why you jump the queue!" Jin Yu looks like he doesn''t want oil and salt.


    Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Jin, I don''t know how to make what I want in the shortest time."


    "No way!" Jinyu said firmly: "even if you pay ten times the price, I can''t break the rules I set."


    Lin Chengfei touched his temple.


    The most helpless thing is these antiques.


    Jin Yu then said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait..." Lin Chengfei said: "well, as long as you can make a set for me within three days, I can promise you any conditions, and I owe you a favor."


    "I''m Jinyu I don''t need to be owed The gold rain does not care of say.


    At this point, he is no longer short of money. He works for art.


    He doesn''t need anything. Naturally, he doesn''t need to ask for help, and he doesn''t care much about other people''s feelings.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei asked, "I''m afraid you are old this year?"


    "Three out of Sixty!"


    "When people get old, their organs will decline, and various diseases will come one after another. This is a phenomenon that no one can change!" Lin Chengfei said: "I can assure you that no matter what disease you have, even at the critical moment of life and death, I will try my best to save you once Is that all right? "


    "Ha ha..." Jin Yu laughs and sounds funny: "listen to your voice, you should be young, right?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "it''s not very big. It''s just in its early twenties."


    "In your early twenties, you dare to sit down and save my life?" Jin Yu said impolitely: "it''s a good thing to have such confidence, but do you have the strength?"


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and said: "in terms of medical skills, no one has ever questioned me, Lin Chengfei."


    Silence


    Jinyu was silent for a long time.


    He seems to be breathing a lot faster.


    After a long time, he asked in a trembling voice, "you What''s your name? "


    "Lin Chengfei!" Lin Chengfei said firmly.


    "But that Doctor Lin?"


    "That''s what people call me." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Take a deep breath. Take a deep breath.


    Jin Yu is not calm, resolutely asked: "three days later, you can take the goods!""It''s settled!" Lin Chengfei said: "in the future, you can call me if you have any physical problems."


    "I hope you can remember today''s promise!"


    Hung up the phone, Lin Chengfei looked at Jiang Chujian, said with a smile: "done, now can always prove my sincerity?"


    Jiang Chujian turned his lips and said, "just be strong."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "then we''ll stay here for three more days."


    After that, he turned to the waiter and said, "in three days, our fengguanxiachu will arrive..."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    However, Jiang Chujian did not move.


    Lin Chengfei took two steps, then turned his head and asked: "go?"


    Jiang Chujian was not very angry and said, "I don''t even have my size. How do you ask people to make clothes?"


    Lin Chengfei is full of black lines.


    A wise man, who has a thousand worries, must have a mistake and forget it.


    When returning to the hotel, Lin Chengfei sees Zhao Ya and a middle-aged couple at the door.


    They just stood in the corridor, talking and laughing, but they didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "Miss Zhao!" Lin Chengfei went up and asked strangely, "when did you come here? Why don''t you call me? "


    Zhao Ya smiles at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin!"


    Then he said to Jiang Chujian, "master!"


    Jiang Chujian is helpless. No matter how she corrects it, Zhao Ya doesn''t change. It seems that she has recognized her as a master.


    She reached out to the middle-aged couple and said, "Dr. Lin, this is Yu Xiangrong, the chairman of wanwan Tengfei group. This is Mr. Yu''s wife, Bai Lian."


    Then she looked at the couple and said, "Doctor Lin, you don''t need me to introduce you? You all know each other. "


    Yu Xiangrong went forward and held Lin Chengfei''s right hand: "Doctor Lin, it''s a pleasure to meet you. I''ve heard your name for a long time, but I haven''t been able to see you. Today I finally see a real person!"

 Chapter 1583

    Lin Chengfei shook hands with him and asked, "Miss Zhao, what are you doing?"


    "Mr. Yu said he wanted to meet you, so I brought him here." Zhao Ya said with a smile: "moreover, president Yu also said that he can help you."


    Lin Chengfei looks at Yu Xiangrong.


    He nodded and said, "everybody, talk in the room."


    Yu Xiaorong and Bai Lian nodded together.


    The two of them are absolutely respectable figures in Wan Wan, otherwise they would not be able to talk with Zhao ya, but in front of Lin Chengfei, they have a feeling of trembling.


    After entering the room, Jiang Chujian poured a cup of tea for each of the guests. He sat down with Lin Chengfei and looked at Yu Xiangrong and Bai Lian.


    She is also very curious, the two local rich, so timid to find Lin Chengfei, is for what.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m not satisfied with your saying that Zhou xingkun in Taiwan is my cousin!" Yu Xiangrong said: "it is precisely because my cousin praised Dr. Lin''s superb medical skills in front of me more than once that I have a heart of admiration for you. After knowing that you are in Wan Wan, I came to visit you for the first time."


    "So it is!" Lin Chengfei nodded suddenly.


    At the beginning, Zhou xingkun''s wife, the richest man in Taiwan, suffered from strange obesity, which was cured by Lin Chengfei himself. Many twists and turns happened during this period. Unexpectedly, Zhou xingkun really changed his ways this time. He didn''t complain about Lin Chengfei at all. Instead, he admired him very much.


    When Yu Xiangrong saw that Lin Chengfei didn''t mean to talk about it in depth, he said straight to the point: "well, Dr. Lin, I heard that you want to build a school in Wan Wan?"


    "It does mean that!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Have you chosen the school address?" Yu Xiangrong asked eagerly.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what he was longing for. He shook his head and said, "at present, I just have this idea. I haven''t started to do specific things, and the school hasn''t decided yet."


    "How about let me build a school for you?" Yu Xiangrong said in a hurry.


    "Ah?"


    Yu Xiangrong said: "I''m willing to build a brand new school for you, and all the expenses will be paid by me..."


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything!" Yu Xiangrong said: "this should be my cousin''s reward to you."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with disbelief on his face. Is there really such a selfless person in this world who only wants to do things for others?


    And they''re business people.


    Yu Xiangrong said with a bitter smile: "if I really have any intention, then my only desire is to be able to obtain Dr. Lin''s friendship."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "Mr. Yu doesn''t have to..."


    "No!" Yu Xiangrong shook his head and said, "I have always admired Dr. Lin for your personality. I always want to do something for you. Now I finally have this opportunity. Please give me this opportunity."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "but I haven''t even found the teacher yet."


    "It''s all a small problem!" Yu Xiangrong said: "this evening, there will be a calligraphy and painting exchange meeting. We will go there together. Who do you like? I invite you personally!"


    Lin Chengfei thinks that his enthusiasm is a bit excessive.


    But looking at Yu Xiangrong''s sincere face, he was a little embarrassed to refuse.


    He can feel that Yu Xiangrong has no malice, but really wants to do something for him.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he nodded and said, "well, I''ll come and have a look with you in the evening."


    Yu Xiangrong happily stood up: "well, it''s settled. I''ll come to pick you up at seven in the evening. Let''s go there together."


    With that, as if deeply afraid of Lin Chengfei''s repentance, he takes Bai Lian''s hand and hurried out of the room without even having time to say hello to Zhao ya.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Zhao ya: "Miss Zhao, what''s the matter with this man?"


    "I don''t know!" Zhao Ya said helplessly: "he blocked the door of my home early today. He insisted that I introduce him to you. I had no choice but to bring him here."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "you


    "What? You don''t like the boss? "


    "That''s not true!" Lin Chengfei said: "I just feel that he is too enthusiastic. Although he is a boss worth hundreds of millions, he shows such a small fan everywhere, which makes people laugh and cry."


    "Ha ha, you think so, too!" Zhao Yale covered his mouth and laughed.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Yu Rongguang drove himself and took Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian to the car.


    This time, he was the only one in the car, but his wife Bai Lian didn''t follow him.


    Wanwan people love traditional culture. Every once in a while, there are calligraphy and painting lovers here. They organize exchange meetings to learn from each other and make up for each other. The atmosphere is much better than other places in China.


    Today''s exchange meeting was organized by a highly respected senior of Wan Wan.This elder, who has been writing and writing since he was a child, is a good calligrapher. Even traditional Chinese painting is beyond the reach of many people. He is the idol of many younger generations.


    And the invited objects are also famous scholars in wanwan.


    Wan Wan people like traditional culture, but they don''t regard it as a profession.


    They may be hotel owners, or it elites, and even many people are just waiters. However, they like traditional culture and are willing to study.


    After arriving at the gate of Xiangyun Hotel, Yu Xiangrong and Lin Chengfei went directly to the eighth floor. In a large banquet hall on the eighth floor, they saw many young people or old people.


    As soon as he came in, many people took the initiative to say hello to Yu Xiangrong.


    "Boss Yu, are you here again?"


    "Boss Yu, I didn''t quite understand a question before. You have to give me some advice this time."


    "Boss Yu, last time you said you would make a Bodhisattva meditation map, have you drawn it now? Take it out and let''s have a look! "


    Yu Xiangrong responded to these people one by one, with a smile on his face. He treated everyone equally, but he didn''t have the Philistine spirit of businessmen.


    "Boss Yu often attends such occasions?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    Yu Xiangrong said with a smile, "I''ve made Dr. Lin laugh. I love the art of painting and calligraphy very much, but my talent is limited. I''ve practiced hard for many years, and my level is not good all the time."


    Lin Chengfei comforted: "Kung Fu does not disappoint those who want to. I believe boss Yu will become a great calligrapher and painter one day."


    "Good words, good words!" Yu Xiangrong said with a smile.


    Jiang Chujian was bored to follow them. All the people around him were holding pen and ink, or talking and laughing, or whispering, exchanging each other''s experience. It seemed very lively.


    However, Jiang Chujian is really not interested in this kind of thing.


    If I had known, I would have been better off sleeping in the hotel.


    She thought silently.

 Chapter 1584

    It seems to see the boredom of Jiang Chujian. Lin Chengfei turns to her and says with a smile, "if you don''t like it here, you can go back first. I''m here myself. It''s OK."


    Jiang Chujian stretched his waist and said, "if you want me to go back, I''ll go back. That''s not good. I have to watch you well What do you like? I will try my best to like what I like. What if others say that I am not worthy of you, but a vase with no connotation? "


    Jiang Chujian wanted to make a habit of sarcasm, but when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly thought that this is a public place, and Lin Chengfei has an old fan who is infatuated with him, so he must save face.


    So decisively changed the style of painting, a pair of Lin Chengfei infatuated look.


    At the sight of Yu Xiangrong, he immediately admired Lin Chengfei a little more.


    A beautiful woman like Jiang Chujian is so obedient to Dr. Lin. sure enough Doctor Lin is worthy of being doctor Lin.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in fact, you can feel it for yourself. It''s still fun here, at least The books here smell good. "


    Jiang Chujian sniffed hard, sniffed hard, felt it for a while, and then said, "it seems that it''s true It smells good. "


    "What''s more, it''s very comfortable for people to see that others can write a good word and make a good picture!"


    Jiang Chujian waved his hand and said, "forget it. I''m not interested in this kind of thing."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and stopped talking.


    If I was not interested, how could I have wanted Lin Chengfei''s calligraphy and painting?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know why she evades this kind of thing now, but now she doesn''t want to show it, so Lin Chengfei doesn''t continue to ask.


    Yu Xiangrong takes Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian to an old man with white hair. He says, "Mr. Qi..."


    The old man looked back and saw that it was Yu Xiangrong. He said with a smile, "it''s boss Yu..."


    Yu Xiangrong pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "boss Yu, this is Lin Chengfei, the miracle doctor of Lin..."


    "Dr. Lin, this is Mr. Qi Jianfei!"


    Lin Chengfei arched his hand to Qi Jianfei: "I''ve met Mr. Qi."


    Qi Jianfei''s brow slightly wrinkled, some unhappy said: "boss Yu, we are painting and calligraphy exchange, what do you bring a doctor here for?"


    Jiang Chujian''s brow wrinkled and he was not happy.


    The old man doesn''t speak very well!


    However, Yu Xiangrong said with a smile: "Mr. Qi doesn''t know something. Although Dr. Lin is famous for his medical skills, his calligraphy and painting skills are also amazing. In the capital, his calligraphy and painting skills are widely spread and highly respected. It is also said that Dr. Lin''s calligraphy and painting have magical effects that ordinary people can''t imagine..."


    "It''s just that the people of the world spread false information. Do you believe that?" Qi Jianfei said unhappily.


    "This..." Yu Xiangrong''s face is not good-looking: "Mr. Qi, a person may be cheated, but tens of millions of people say so, can this kind of thing be false?"


    Qi Jianfei laughs, full of disdain.


    He did not continue to talk with Yu Xiangrong, but looked at Lin Chengfei and asked directly, "your name is Lin Chengfei, right?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said quietly.


    "Let me ask you, are you really good at painting and calligraphy?"


    "It''s going to be OK!" Lin Chengfei replied casually.


    "If it''s just passable, I''m afraid I''m not qualified to participate in our exchange meeting!" Qi Jianfei said: "among the people present, which one is not the one who is full of poetry and books and full of economy? If there is one more one with no level, it will make the exchange meeting a little discordant. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "Mr. Qi, what I said is still in the past. That''s just for me. I feel that my calligraphy and painting skills still have a lot of room to improve. However, it''s just a good one. It should not be worse than anyone present."


    Qi Jianfei''s face immediately darkened: "young, arrogant! Do you know the level of the people present? How dare you say that without knowing anything? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t need to know. I just have confidence in myself."


    "What a confident man!" Qi Jianfei was very angry and said with a smile: "do you really think that if you can make a splash in the capital, you will be able to beat the experts on this side of the Bay? I''ll tell you that the so-called double excellence of calligraphy and painting in the capital is only second rate in our Bay. We just disdain to compete with them for their so-called reputation. "


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei looked up and down at Qi Jianfei: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Qi was not only older, but also more vocal!"


    "You..."


    "Calm down, you two. Don''t quarrel any more." Yu Xiangrong was sandwiched between them and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Qi, what''s the matter with you today? It''s like taking gun medicine? Dr. Lin and I came here today. We didn''t mean anything else. It''s just that Dr. Lin is going to build a school in Wan Wan. He wants to choose some suitable people here to be teachers in the school. ""Build a school? Choose a teacher? " Qi Jianfei sneered: "today I''m here, you can''t succeed."


    Lin Chengfei was frequently targeted by the old man, and he was a little unhappy. He asked faintly, "I don''t know where I offended Mr. Qi. Please point it out directly. In this way, we can have a chance to correct it, can''t we?"


    Qi Jianfei said: "you haven''t offended me. I just can''t stand your clumsy and deceptive means."


    "Cheating?" Lin Chengfei asked, "how do you say that?"


    Qi Jianfei said coldly: "you know it in your heart."


    "I don''t quite understand!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "please give me your advice."


    Qi Jianfei pointed to Lin Chengfei and said: "painting and calligraphy are painting and calligraphy. They are clean and pure. They can''t tolerate being defiled. You say that you can use painting and calligraphy to cure diseases all day. Isn''t that a fraud? On the surface, you are carrying forward the art of painting and calligraphy, but in fact, you are smearing it on the face of our loyal painting and calligraphy lovers


    Jiang Chujian couldn''t help saying, "you old man, if you can''t do it, do you think others can''t do it? You''re just looking at the sky in the middle of nowhere. You''re arrogant. Do you know that? "


    "Little yellow haired girl, how can you talk here?" Qi Jianfei hummed coldly.


    Yu Xiangrong has a bitter face.


    How did he not find out before that Qi Jianfei was such a arrogant person?


    Now I have offended Dr. Lin and Miss Jiang.


    What can we do.


    "Dr. Lin, you''d better look elsewhere." Yu Xiangrong said: "with Mr. Qi''s attitude, it''s impossible to be a teacher in school, and we don''t need to waste our time on him."

 Chapter 1585

    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "good!"


    With that, he took Jiang Chujian''s hand and turned to one side.


    And he doesn''t want to be as fussy as this old guy.


    This kind of person, the head is a tendon, perhaps some talent, but it is extremely difficult, as long as he identified things, will not change.


    Now he believes that Lin Chengfei is a liar. No matter what Lin Chengfei says or does, he is still a liar in his eyes.


    Unless it''s Lin Chengfei''s means to show that he was born into the peak of the scholar realm.


    But Lin didn''t have that interest.


    He can think what he likes. Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to interfere.


    Yu Xiangrong is still with Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian. He takes a look at the big meeting hall and is ready to find some powerful people to introduce Lin Chengfei.


    The better the strength, the more likely he will be seen by Lin Chengfei, and the more likely he will be to be a teacher at school.


    The more teachers you choose, the more likely you are to build a school.


    Yu Xiangrong thinks very clearly.


    At this time, Qi Jianfei said coldly, "I''ll put down my words here. As long as I''m still in Wan Wan for one day, you can''t find a teacher with traditional culture foundation. Without a teacher, I see how your school can be built."


    Lin Chengfei is too lazy to talk to him.


    Yu Xiangrong couldn''t help it. He turned his head to Qi Jianfei and said: "Mr. Qi, you are making trouble out of nothing. Dr. Lin wants to build a school in Wan Wan. It''s a great thing for our Wan Wan children. Under his new education, we don''t know how many talents we can have. Why do you stop this?"


    "Genius?" Qi Jianfei said: "as long as you are willing to work hard, everyone can be a genius."


    "You..." Yu Xiangrong said angrily: "stubborn!"


    With that, he turned around and didn''t want to talk to the old man any more.


    He took another look in the hall and took Lin Cheng to a crowd.


    "These are also famous masters of calligraphy and painting in wanwan. They are eloquent and strong in literature." "If they are willing to go to school, the next thing will be much easier," Yu said


    As long as there are a few influential people, are you afraid that you can''t find a teacher?


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "as long as they don''t look down on me like Mr. Qi."


    Lin doesn''t care about being looked down upon, but if these people look down upon him, they naturally look down upon the school he built.


    Even schools look down on it, and the possibility of going to school as a teacher is even less.


    Soon, they were in front of this group.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you''re welcome!"


    Yu Xiangrong said to the five men.


    Several people looked back and said with a smile: "it''s boss Yu..."


    After greeting, their eyes soon turned to Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian.


    Jiang just saw their eyes when he saw them.


    There are few beautiful girls like Jiang Chu. They are all in their forties. Although they have wives and children, they can''t stop their appreciation of beautiful women.


    My fair lady, the gentleman is fond of, literati poet even more.


    "Boss Yu, don''t you introduce this beauty to us?" A middle-aged man said with a smile.


    This one looks gentle, exudes a mature temperament all over her body, and has a good face. The attractive magnetism when she speaks is exactly the charming uncle in the little girl''s eyes.


    Yu Rongguang said: "this is Dr. Lin Chengfei, and this is Miss Jiang Chujian. They are from Beijing. Recently, the vigorous abnormal homicide case is that Dr. Lin himself makes the murderer commit suicide. Mr. Zhou should have heard of it?"


    "I''ve heard the name of Dr. Lin, of course!" Mr. Zhou said with a smile: "however, it''s the first time I''ve met Miss Jiang Chu. With all due respect, there are many beauties I''ve met in Zhou Junting, but there are few such as Miss Jiang."


    Look at the meaning of his words, he is not very enthusiastic about Lin Chengfei. On the contrary, he is very interested in Jiang Chujian.


    Yu Xiangrong is not happy.


    Doctor Lin is still standing on one side. You are blatantly digging the corner of the wall. Is that a bit out of the way?


    "Mr. Zhou, Miss Jiang is Doctor Lin''s girlfriend!" Yu Xiangrong reminded: "this time they come to wanwan, they are also invited by the government. This time they attend the exchange meeting, they also want to see how elegant our literati are."


    What you want to see is style, not romantic. You''d better be self respecting.


    Yu Xiangrong thinks that his reminding is direct enough. Unexpectedly, Mr. Zhou doesn''t seem to hear it. He still looks directly at Jiang Chujian.


    His eyes grew brighter and brighter, as if he had seen a beast of prey."Since Miss Jiang is willing to come to our exchange meeting, she must be a fellow, and her attainments in calligraphy and painting must be extraordinary!" Mr. Zhou said, "it happened that I had just made a bird''s-eye view of the country and asked Miss Jiang to have a taste."


    With these words, he had turned over and made way for the aerial view of the country he had just finished on the table.


    At first, without looking at it, Jiang replied directly, "I''m not interested."


    "Why not?" Mr. Zhou said seriously: "although Mr. Zhou is not talented, he is also confident. He has some attainments in painting. Miss Jiang is such an elegant person that she can definitely recognize pearls with wise eyes..."


    "I said, no interest!" Without waiting for her to finish, Jiang Chujian said impatiently, "what are you talking about with me? I''m not interested in painting and calligraphy at all. If my husband didn''t have to come here to have a look, I wouldn''t bother to see you make these boring things. "


    "This..." Mr. Zhou has some embarrassment on his face.


    Jiang Chujian took a squint at the bird''s-eye-view of the mountains and rivers, and then said, "however, if you insist on showing me, I''m not polite. This painting is so bad I''m big, and I''ve never seen a man whose painting skills are as bad as you. "


    Mr. Zhou''s face was red, shy and angry.


    Jiang just wanted to show off his painting skills.


    However, he could not get angry with Jiang Chujian.


    She coughed to hide her embarrassment and said, "it seems that Miss Jiang really doesn''t know how to draw, so I won''t be forced to Dr. Lin, I heard that you have studied calligraphy and painting. Why don''t you take the place of Miss Jiang to appreciate my masterpiece? "


    Lin Chengfei also squinted at it and said faintly, "I think it''s very good to see you for the first time."

 Chapter 1586

    Mr. Zhou choked for a while, and then felt extremely angry from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s OK to be satirized by a beautiful woman, but a man also says so, where can he put his face?


    He looked very ugly and said, "Doctor Lin, what do you mean? Miss Jiang doesn''t know about painting and calligraphy. Don''t you know either? "


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "although Miss Jiang doesn''t know much about it, her evaluation is very pertinent This painting is not very good. Do you want me to praise you to heaven without conscience? "


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t look at me like that. If you don''t like my evaluation, I can promise you that from now on, I will never look at your bird''s-eye view But if you force me to praise against my heart, I can only say, "sorry, I can''t do it."


    Looking at Mr. Zhou''s burning eyes, Lin Chengfei patted his head again and suddenly said, "yes, there''s one more thing..."


    He put Jiang Chujian''s hand in his hand and said with a serious face: "she is my girlfriend, so don''t make any decisions. No matter how much you talk to her, she won''t look at you more. No matter how talented you are, she won''t stay for even a second..."


    "Why do you say that?" Mr. Zhou said angrily, "besides, what''s wrong with your girlfriend? My fair lady is an independent individual, not your personal belongings. I have the right to pursue her, and she also has the right to pursue her own happiness. "


    Lin Chengfei looks strange said: "like your age, should have a wife and children?"


    "So what?" Mr. Zhou impatiently said: "but this does not prevent me from pursuing the most sincere love."


    "If I were to pursue your wife in front of you now, what would your reaction be?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Mr. Zhou''s eyes glared: "you dare!"


    Lin Chengfei pointed at him with a smile: "you see, you don''t want this kind of thing to happen to you. Now you seduce my girlfriend in front of me, you should know how I feel, right? No matter what I do next, you''ll forgive me, won''t you? "


    "You What do you want to do? " Mr. Zhou had a very bad premonition. He looked at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, even with a little fear. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "I warn you, this is a civilized place. You should not mess about, otherwise, our whole literati will look down on you."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei light said: "so what?"


    Even if they are looked down upon, what can they do?


    The breath that blocks in the chest can''t but come out!


    Lin Chengfei raised his hand, slapped it up and down.


    Pop


    In Mr. Zhou''s face.


    Mr. Zhou was stunned.


    Even Yu Xiangrong was stunned.


    All the people around are staring at Lin Chengfei.


    This kind of place He How can he hit people.


    "You How dare you hit me? "


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei responded to him with his own actions.


    What if I fight?


    If you have the ability, you can call back.


    Pa pa pa


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care whether Mr. Zhou''s hand was in his face or not. He just slapped him one after another.


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly, behind Lin Chengfei, there was a roar.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and saw that Qi Jianfei was looking at him with an angry look on his face. He didn''t stop at his feet and walked towards this side step by step.


    "Mr. Qi!" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "do you have any advice?"


    Qi Jianfei said in a cold voice, "Mr. Lin dares to beat people and teach them at the literati gathering in wanwan. I don''t dare to do that!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "since you don''t dare, what else can you say enough? I can do whatever I want. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Mr. Qi, does it? "


    "It''s really nothing to do with me if you do anything else, but if you hit people, I can''t stand by." "After all, I organized this exchange meeting today," Qi said


    "Mr. Qi, you should see what happened just now. "Yu Xiangrong said:" it was Mr. Zhou who acted improperly that Dr. Lin taught him. 90% of the responsibility lies with Mr. Zhou. It''s not proper for you to ask Dr. Lin for trouble. "


    "Is it?" Qi Jianfei said: "I don''t care about these. I only know who moved his hand here."


    "I did it!" Lin Chengfei said, "so what?"


    "I can''t do anything else, and I can''t retaliate against the tough Doctor Lin!" Qi Jianfei said: "but, I think, after all, this is the place I rent and the exchange meeting I hold. Do I still have the right to let a person stay here?""It does!" Lin Chengfei nodded with approval.


    "It''s not too much for me to ask Dr. Lin to leave now, is it?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded again: "not too much."


    Qi Jianfei smile, smile looks a bit chilly: "the Doctor Lin, please, we do not welcome you here."


    Yu Xiangrong said anxiously, "Mr. Qi, how can you do this?"


    Qi Jianfei gave Yu Xiangrong a cold look: "it''s really a shame for us to have literati like boss Yu."


    Many people look at Yu Xiangrong with disdain.


    It''s clear that he''s from Wan Wan, but he''s always on Lin Chengfei''s side. What do you want to do?


    I know that Lin Chengfei has money, power and background, but your flattery is too obvious, isn''t it?


    Yu Xiangrong laughed angrily: "Mr. Qi, you are the biggest culprit of our Bay. You will never know what you have brought to the bay."


    "Offend him alone?" Qi Jianfei looked at Lin Chengfei with disdain and said, "if you offend him, is it wanwan''s sinner? You''ve carried him too high, haven''t you


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei refused to comment.


    Yu xiangrongzhi asked, "do you know that Dr. Lin is going to open a school in wanwan?"


    "That''s exactly what I want to say." Qi Jianfei said in a loud voice: "Dr. Lin wants to build a school in our Bay. He wants to find us to be teachers Ha ha, I hereby announce that no matter what conditions he offers, I, Qi Jianfei, will never be a subordinate of Lin Chengfei. This kind of ferocious person who is ready to attack others is not qualified to mention education in front of us! "


    "Yes, Mr. Qi is right. Zhou Ming also announced that he would never be associated with people like Lin Chengfei!" Mr. Zhou quickly followed.


    "And me, I will never go!"


    "Who''s going, who''s the son of a bitch!"


    "People like Lin Chengfei do not deserve to stand in the ranks of literati in our Bay."


    With Qi Jianfei and Zhou Ming taking the lead, others have followed suit.

 Chapter 1587

    Looking at the excitement of these people, listening to their indignant roar, Yu Xiangrong stamped his feet.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian look at each other.


    There are so many fools in the world. I didn''t expect to see so many here.


    Lin Chengfei also understands their thoughts.


    As the saying goes, literature is no first, martial arts is no second, these people are quite famous and talented people, who is not conceited, want to pick the stars?


    However, they feel that they are full of talent, but they can''t compare with Lin Chengfei''s simple hype.


    They are all scholars of traditional culture. Why is the gap so big?


    They are not reconciled and unconvinced. They feel that Lin Chengfei has a false reputation.


    Qi Jianfei is the most emotional.


    As soon as Qi Jianfei incited, others started to stir up.


    However, Lin Chengfei did not care, he said with a faint smile: "since we are not welcome here, let''s go."


    "Good!" Jiang Chujian nodded and said, "don''t be angry. After all, not everyone has the same heart for the world as you. They want to do their best to make China strong."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I understand!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Two people look at each other a smile, hand in hand, together toward the door.


    "Dr. Lin Miss Jiang Yu Xiangrong weakly called, want to persuade what, but what words can''t export.


    What else can he say?


    Now that things have come to such an extent, is it necessary for the two sides to reconcile as if nothing has happened?


    It''s impossible!


    He looked at Qi Jianfei in disappointment and said, "Mr. Qi, I have always respected you, but your performance today How stupid


    "Boss Yu!"


    Yu Xiangrong didn''t hear what he said at all. He stamped his feet and walked out behind Lin Chengfei.


    After arriving outside the hotel, Yu Xiangrong apologized to Lin Chengfei in fear and said, "Doctor Lin, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "Mr. Yu doesn''t have to be like this. This kind of thing also needs fate. Since people here don''t welcome me, I won''t force it."


    "About the school..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "let''s talk about it later."


    Yu Xiangrong was at a loss: "Dr. Lin, in fact, these people today are only a small part of them. They can''t represent the ideas of all the people in the bay. If you give me a little time, I will find enough teachers with weight."


    "I appreciate Mr. Yu''s kindness." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "but this kind of thing, really reluctantly, now I''m not worried, later have time to say."


    "Then I''ll build the school first!" Yu Xiangrong said: "when you think the time is right, you can come at any time, we have ready-made venues, we don''t need to worry about anything."


    Lin Chengfei thinks that he is really It''s a little over zealous.


    However, he didn''t have any bad idea after all, and Lin Chengfei agreed without much thought.


    "Well, please, sir." Lin Chengfei said: "however, Mr. Yu, you have to tell me everything about how much it will cost, and I will figure it out for you."


    "Dr. Lin, it''s my honor to do something for you. Why should I mention money..." Yu Xiangrong said anxiously.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a smile: "the friendship between gentlemen is as thin as water. If Mr. Yu really wants to make me a friend, we''d better figure out things like money and so on..."


    When Lin Chengfei said that, Yu Xiangrong could only reluctantly nod his head and say, "OK..."


    Lin Chengfei arched his hand at Yu Xiangrong: "I can feel Mr. Yu''s kindness to me. Thank you for your help."


    But Yu Xiangrong bowed deeply to Lin Chengfei: "compared with what Dr. Lin did, what I did is not worth mentioning."


    Lin Chengfei laughs and turns away with Jiang Chujian.


    Looking at their backs, Yu Xiangrong sighed deeply.


    Then he turned to look in the direction of the hotel and sighed, "a bunch of idiots."


    How many things are not clear about Lin Chengfei''s ability?


    Are these people still self righteous and don''t pay attention to Dr. Lin?


    Dr. Lin can teach in Wan Wan. How much benefit can he bring to Wan Wan? How many talents can it bring to wanwan?


    These people sit back and watch the sky, but they don''t know that just because of what they do today, they have missed an opportunity to change their destiny.


    Because even if Lin Chengfei really built a school here, he would never recruit these people as teachers.


    "Let''s talk about it first. You mustn''t let it affect your mood." Jiang Chujian holds Lin Chengfei''s hand tightly. When he turns his head, he is smiling.Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "do you think I''m a little angry?"


    "You don''t like me?" Jiang Chujian asked.


    "You''re a stupid question!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if I don''t like you, will I try my best to coax you to bed every day?"


    "How can you not be angry when someone wants to pursue me so blatantly and is still a married man?"


    Lin Chengfei could not laugh or cry: "do you want to make me angry or not?"


    Jiang Chujian thought about it and said, "if you''re not angry, Hu, I''m a little uncomfortable, but if you''re angry, I''m still unhappy..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I think they should be more angry than me now, right? Just think about it and I''m happy. "


    Jiang Chujian seriously thought about it, nodded and said with great approval: "it seems that it is true..."


    The next day, Yu Xiangrong found Lin Chengfei in a hurry: "Doctor Lin, I''ve almost prepared for school..."


    "So fast?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    I just said it yesterday, but you said it''s almost ready today?


    Do you still have the ability to build high buildings on the ground?


    Yu Xiangrong was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "well, I went back to discuss with my wife yesterday to see which piece of land is better. Who knows, she told me that a private primary school run by a good sister of hers was not prepared to take it recently because she was in urgent need of money. As soon as I heard that the price was reasonable, I signed the contract directly last night Only her name is written. Now as long as you sign, you will be the president of that school. "


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "it''s so clever."


    "Nothing happens to be a book." Yu Xiangrong took out several pieces of paper and handed them to Lin Chengfei: "this is the contract..."


    Lin Chengfei took a look at it and thought there was no problem. He asked, "how much did it cost to buy this school?"


    Yu Xiangrong waved his hand and said, "Dr. Lin, you really don''t have to be so polite. This school is my gift to you..."

 Chapter 1588

    "No way!" Lin Chengfei tone firm said: "yesterday we said."


    Yu Xiangrong is also determined: "this school is really not worth much money Besides, if I can become Dr. Lin''s friend because of this school, I will take advantage of it. "


    Lin Chengfei had no choice but to smile.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Chengfei said slowly, "why don''t you do this? I won''t give you any money. In the future, I will be responsible for all the education of the school. Each of us has half of the shares. I''ll sit in the position of the principal. Mr. Yu, how about you being the vice principal?"


    "I don''t want shares!" Yu Xiangrong firmly said: "however, can I have the position of vice president?"


    Shares or something, Yu Xiangrong is really not rare.


    However, if you can be a vice principal, it will be different.


    in the future, if this school can be famous all over the world, everyone can talk about this school, not vice principal?


    Vice president is just a position, but can definitely improve Yu Xiangrong''s social status more than a little bit on time.


    Lin Chengfei also understood this. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed, "OK, that''s it."


    Yu Xiangrong beamed with joy and said, "thank you, Dr. Lin. let''s go to the school now."


    "Good!"


    The school Yu Xiangrong purchased is called Wan Zhiyuan primary school. It is a very private school.


    Although they are private, the quality of teaching is not bad at all. The teachers they invited are all top students from famous normal universities, with outstanding achievements and high reputation in Wan Wan.


    There is no shortage of students in such a school.


    There are six teaching buildings in Zhiyuan primary school, and each building is a grade.


    There are 4300 students in all.


    After Lin Chengfei and Yu Xiangrong arrived at the school, they were satisfied with the surrounding environment.


    "This school is really good!" Praised by Lin Chengfei.


    "Yes Yu Xiangrong said: "my wife and sister really need money, otherwise, she will not let go of this school anyway."


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and asked, "are we taking advantage of others'' danger?"


    "No!" Yu Xiangrong is at a loss. I don''t know why Lin Chengfei has such an idea: "anyway, she wants to sell. It''s not the same who buys it. Moreover, I didn''t deliberately lower the price. I gave her a very fair price."


    This is the brain of a businessman.


    If it''s a little bit humane, you should borrow money to help your friend tide over the difficulties, rather than take the opportunity to buy her property.


    However, Yu Xiangrong was originally a businessman, so there is nothing wrong with doing so.


    Few people are willing to help their friends selflessly.


    Lin Chengfei did not continue to struggle on this issue. After walking around each teaching building, they came to the office building.


    But I didn''t expect that when I came to the school director''s office, I heard a lot of noise.


    "Director Li, I want to ask for leave!" A young man''s voice rang out: "what don''t you criticize? Is it great to be a director? I said I have something urgent. Even when the headmaster is here, I will not lose face. "


    A thick man''s voice rang out: "the headmaster is the headmaster, and I am myself. How the headmaster does things is the headmaster''s business, but I don''t approve your leave here!"


    "Damn, do you really think you''re a character?" The young man scolded: "I''m really asking for this leave. I''ll see what you can do with me."


    "If you leave school today, you won''t have to come back."


    "You threaten me?"


    "No, I''m just telling you the truth." Director Li said.


    The young man laughed a few times, the smile sounded cold: "Li, you don''t know, the principal is my relative, right?"


    "I know." Director Li said: "but now that you are in school, you have to abide by the school system. As a teacher, you have to do what a teacher should do. What are the reasons for asking for leave? In a bad mood, going out for a drink? If every teacher is the same as you, will our school continue to do it? Do the students still want to study? Who is responsible for the decline of their grades? "


    "Don''t talk to me about these big things!" The young man disdained said: "I ask you, this fake, do you approve or not approve?"


    "I''ve told you so many times." Director Li said, "no approval."


    "Good!" The young man said, "you wait for me. I''ll call the headmaster right now. If you don''t listen to me, I won''t believe it. Do you dare to disobey the headmaster''s orders? In the final analysis, you are just a dog under the headmaster. If you do what he asks you to do, you should get out of here as soon as possible. Don''t think about sitting in this position again. "


    "Whatever you want!" Director Li is not surprised not angry said: "even if the headmaster came, I still do not approve."The young man sneered twice, but directly took out the phone and made a phone call.


    "Hello, cousin, I''m ah Hui. I''m going to ask for leave. The person surnamed Li doesn''t approve me. I won''t give you face at all. Come and clean him up quickly. OK, that''s it."


    With that, the young man hung up.


    He looked at director Li and said with a sneer, "do you hear me? The headmaster will come later. You wait for me and you will be cleaned up. "


    Lin Chengfei and Yu Xiangrong push the door and go in.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a good play when I first came to school!" Lin Chengfei kept shaking his head.


    Yu Xiangrong some embarrassed said: "no matter where, there will inevitably be some moths ah."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "yes, because it is inevitable that if we find something, as long as we find it, we will drive them out completely."


    The young man turned his head, looked at Lin Chengfei and Yu Rongguang and said, "who are you? The tone is not small. Can you manage our school affairs? "


    "What''s your name?" asked Lin


    "What''s your business?" The young man said a word, but soon some doubts asked: "why do I think you look a little familiar?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "my name is Lin Chengfei."


    "Oh..." As soon as the young man patted his head, he suddenly realized, "you are the famous doctor Lin. I saw you on TV a few days ago."


    "Yes, that''s me."


    "What are you doing in our school?" Asked the young man.


    Lin Chengfei replied, "come and have a look You haven''t answered me. What''s your name? "


    "It''s none of your business, is it? What do you want to do? " The young man said warily.


    If it''s any passer-by, he can have no scruples, but this person, after all, is an influential celebrity. He must be careful when he speaks.

 Chapter 1589

    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "forget it, you don''t have to say. It doesn''t matter what your name is. The important thing is that you won''t use it to work in the future."


    When the young man heard this, he was in a hurry. He blushed and asked: "why? Don''t think you can interfere in other people''s affairs just because you are a little famous. This is our school, not your clinic. You don''t count


    Lin Chengfei ignored him, looked at director Li and said, "director Li, right? From now on, this person is no longer a school teacher! "


    Director Li looked at him suspiciously: "this..."


    "Do as I say!" Lin Chengfei said: "fired!"


    The young man couldn''t help but yelled: "give you some face, you''re going to open a dyeing workshop? If you say you''re fired, where''s my face? I tell you, I''m really stuck in this school. Let''s see what you can do to me. "


    Director Li also said with a bitter smile: "I really don''t have the right to expel teachers Only the principal can decide. "


    At this time, a leisurely footstep sounded, and soon a middle-aged man in his forties came in.


    "What''s the matter? In the director''s office, it''s too noisy to be proper! "


    "Cousin!" As soon as the young man saw him, he was overjoyed. He stepped out and came to the middle-aged man. He pointed to Director Li and complained, "I just want to ask for a leave. Director Li doesn''t approve even if you come. It''s clear that he doesn''t approve even if you come. I can''t help calling you to come here in person."


    With that, he pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "and he even said that he would fire me. What does he think he is? Do you think the whole world is his? What''s his position in our school? It''s ridiculous to say that I''m going to be fired! "


    The middle-aged man turned to look at Lin Chengfei and was slightly surprised: "Doctor Lin?"


    "It''s me!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    The middle-aged man''s face was slightly heavy, and said: "Dr. Lin, although you are a big man, the affairs of our school are naturally handled by the school people. Are you too lenient?"


    After that, he looked at director Li and said, "director Li, what he just said is true? Even if I come, you still don''t approve of this fake? "


    Director Li said in a deep voice: "not bad."


    "Why?"


    "There are not enough reasons for asking for leave!" Director Li said: "I can''t approve, otherwise I''m sorry for my position and my conscience."


    "Very good!" The middle-aged man nodded and said, "you can be a librarian in the future. In my opinion, the position of director is not suitable for you."


    "Good!" Director Li nodded, neither sad nor happy, neither angry nor surprised. After that, he packed up and prepared to leave here.


    "Wait..."


    At this time, Lin Chengfei stopped director Li who wanted to leave here.


    Director Li looked at his doubts.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "you are the headmaster here, aren''t you?"


    "Not bad!" The middle-aged man nodded and said, "what''s Doctor Lin''s advice?"


    "I don''t deserve the advice." Lin Chengfei said: "I just want to tell you that from now on, you don''t need to come to work Please look for another job. "


    The middle-aged man was angry: "Dr. Lin, I''m afraid that''s not what you said?"


    The young man pointed at Lin Chengfei and kept laughing: "are you brain damaged? My cousin is the principal! Headmaster, do you know what it means? He is the biggest in the whole school. No one can expel him You are so funny that you want to expel the headmaster. "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him lightly: "is it funny?"


    "Of course it''s funny. It''s killing me!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Dr. Lin, I respect you very much, but we are Zhiyuan primary school. We have no interest relationship with you. Our school is not what you say."


    "Before or not." Lin Chengfei said: "but now it is This school is what I say. "


    The headmaster and the young man were stunned: "what What do you mean


    Yu Xiangrong stood up and said faintly: "just yesterday, Dr. Lin has become the new chairman of Zhiyuan primary school. Moreover, he is the chairman without a director. In other words, this school is completely owned by Dr. Lin himself. He can decide whether to stay or not in a word."


    This sentence, the headmaster and young men are silly.


    "No, it''s impossible!" The headmaster said in an urgent voice: "our chairman is Ms. Guan Ying. Just yesterday, she came to the school to inspect the situation and chatted in my office for a while..."


    "That was yesterday." Yu Xiangrong said: "today, the ownership of the school belongs to Dr. Lin If you don''t believe it, you can call Guan Ying immediately and ask her! "


    The headmaster looked at Lin Chengfei in disbelief.


    Although he didn''t want to believe these words in his heart, he knew that 80% of this was true.Lin Chengfei has long revealed that he wants to run a school in Wan Wan.


    However, I really didn''t expect that he was so quick and resolute. How long did he take them Zhiyuan?


    Shaking his hands, he took out his mobile phone and called the former chairman directly.


    Only 30 seconds later, he was stunned.


    Guan Ying''s words, like a bolt from the blue, cut him out of the coke inside tender, for a long time speechless.


    "Yes, I transferred the school yesterday. Boss Yu Xiangrong helped me to go through the formalities. The person who took over the school should be Lin Chengfei and Dr. Lin!"


    Unexpectedly


    Is it really like this?


    So Is his position as principal really lost?


    Lin Chengfei looked at his stupidity without any sympathy.


    Since we dare to bend the law for personal gain in school, we should be prepared to accept punishment.


    "Please settle your salary immediately and leave school!" Lin Chengfei said, "people like you are not welcome here in Zhiyuan."


    "Dr. Lin Oh, no, chairman! " The headmaster pleaded: "please give me a chance, I promise, I will never be like this again, I I''m going to expel this son of a bitch and never employ him again. Please give me a chance. I''ll definitely turn over a new leaf... "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Director Li: "when you asked director Li to be a librarian just now, did you give him a chance?"


    "I I... " The headmaster was speechless.


    Young people are staring at Lin Chengfei, want to die heart.


    Just now he also said that Lin Chengfei is not qualified to take charge of their school. In a flash, he became the chairman of the board?


    Just now, he also said that no one can fire the principal. In a flash, Lin Chengfei became the principal''s immediate superior.


    Do you want to fight face so fast?

 Chapter 1590

    "Let''s go!" Lin Chengfei said: "my good man is ambitious. It''s just a school. If you leave here, there is a better place and a better position waiting for you Since it is an eagle, how can it be bound by this small forest? "


    The headmaster''s face was pale.


    What time has it come that you, Dr. Lin, are still making sarcastic remarks?


    You''re not a thing.


    "I don''t want to be an eagle, so I''m going to stay in Zhiyuan and watch the students grow up quietly..." The principal is still struggling for the last time: "Chairman, please give me one last chance..."


    Yu Xiangrong said coldly: "Dr. Lin has given you enough face. Do you want me to contact the security and drive you out? Do you really want to lose face in front of the whole school? "


    The headmaster is about to fall to the ground.


    He was waiting for the young man.


    "You You are my good nephew


    The young man bowed his head and did not dare to look at him.


    They left here dejected.


    Just now, they are still in high spirits. In a twinkling of an eye, they are going to say goodbye to this school.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head, looked at director Li and asked with a smile, "director Li What do you call it? "


    Director Li looked at Lin Chengfei excitedly and said, "Doctor Lin, my name is Li Mingxin. Just call me Mingxin."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "you have done a good job. Now in this society, there are few people who dare to offend others and are not afraid of revenge, right?"


    Li Mingxin said with a bitter smile: "I just don''t want to do things against my conscience, otherwise, I will feel that I have read books for nothing all my life Born to be human, shouldn''t there be a bottom line? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s not bad. Being born a man should have a bottom line It seems that director Li also likes to study traditional culture. "


    "Just a little research." Li Mingxin said: "on weekdays, I like to read all kinds of ancient books


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei clapped his hands and said with a smile: "director Li, now that principal has gone, I wonder if you are interested in this position?"


    Li Mingxin pointed to his face and said, "me?"


    "Yes, it''s you!" Lin Chengfei said: "however, I''m going to take the post of headmaster myself, so I can only aggrieve director Li to be the executive vice headmaster. In the future, I won''t often stay in wanwan. I may have to bother director Li and worry about the big and small things in our school."


    Li Mingxin said with a bitter smile, "can I do it?"


    "I believe you!" "I also hope you can believe in yourself," Lin said


    Li Mingxin bows his hand to Lin Chengfei: "all I can do is to work hard and not let Dr. Lin down."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "after a period of time, the school''s teaching methods may be reformed on a large scale. At that time, director Li will have to worry a lot."


    "Is that the way of education in the fourth primary school in Beijing?" Li Mingxin''s eyes are bright: "you can rest assured that no matter how difficult the resistance is, I will resolutely carry out the new way of education."


    After nodding and chatting, Lin left the office with Yu Xiangrong.


    After lunch, Yu Xiangrong contacted Guan Ying, the former president of the school, and asked her to come forward. She was worried about all the teachers and leaders in the school and officially announced that the school would be owned by Lin Chengfei.


    As soon as this decision was made, some people in the school were happy and others worried.


    Those who are happy are those who prefer to support Lin Chengfei. They know Lin Chengfei''s achievements in the capital, and they also want to know what kind of changes Lin Chengfei can bring to Zhiyuan.


    Those who worry about it are worried about whether their position can be preserved.


    Because when Lin Chengfei comes, he is sure to reform and change teachers. Everyone knows that.


    Is it in line with the new education system? Can we continue to be teachers here?


    A lot of people don''t have much confidence.


    Well, Lin Chengfei didn''t mention anything about reform and layoffs here. He spent a meeting in a hurry without danger.


    Now that there is a branch school here, the time for Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chu to meet in Beijing has been extended.


    I have to arrange everything here before I leave.


    The first thing to do is to recruit teachers.


    Three days later, Lin Chengfei gets the ordered fengguanxiayao and has a romantic family dinner with Jiang Chujian. Then he naturally wants to sneak into Jiang Chujian''s room, but Jiang Chujian kicks it out mercilessly.


    Not disheartened, Lin Chengfei still cried out: "sooner or later, I will let you cry and beg me to go to your bed!"


    "Dream!" Jiang Chujian didn''t like his arrogant attitude: "it''s impossible in my life."


    "We''ll see!" Lin Chengfei put down his cruel words.


    "Just wait and see, I''m afraid you won''t?" Jiang first saw the tip of the needle to maimang, said uncompromisingly.The next day, Lin Chengfei went to school and announced a decision to the teachers of various subjects.


    When the decision reached the teachers'' ears, it immediately exploded and a group of people talked about it.


    "What? To judge us? "


    "The right one to stay? Inappropriate leave? What is appropriate? What is inappropriate? "


    "Luanlai, I''ve been in Zhiyuan for three years. Now that Lin Chengfei comes, will he drive us away in this way? Does he have any conscience? "


    The school leaders are not very comfortable. Now they are trying to get rid of the teachers. After a period of time, are they going to change their leaders.


    However, this is a private school. Lin Chengfei is the boss. He can do whatever he wants. No matter how dissatisfied other people are, they just talk about it in private.


    Few people have the courage to express their attitude to Lin Chengfei After all, it only needs one word for Lin Chengfei to fire them.


    Lin Chengfei really needs to be examined.


    Test paper, assessment of teachers'' traditional culture foundation.


    As long as they can pass, it means that they are suitable for practicing shushengmen''s skills and that they can continue to be teachers.


    And unqualified, Lin Chengfei can only say sorry.


    He will pay a sum of compensation to let these teachers find their own way out.


    However, Lin Chengfei also made a promise that he would give priority to these unqualified people when recruiting teachers in the future.


    Of course, if these people want to come back, they have to study hard and practice hard. If they come back, they will still be assessed and qualified to stay.


    Pop


    A female teacher dropped her textbook on the ground.


    She sullen face, impatient said: "test what test?"? I graduated from Wan Wan Normal University with excellent results. I get a scholarship every year. Now I''m teaching a primary school, and I have to be assessed? Is this a deliberate humiliation? If I don''t take the exam and want to dismiss me, I''ll leave. What''s the big deal? Can''t I have a bite to eat when I leave here? "

 Chapter 1591

    The female teacher''s face is full of anger. She is really dissatisfied with Lin Chengfei''s assessment.


    Other people are basically like this. They were still depressed and didn''t dare to show it. After all, everyone has the idea of taking chances. What if they pass the assessment?


    But now, the female teacher took the lead in a revolt, others also have hair.


    "Yes, we all graduated from good schools, and we have several years of working experience here. Can''t we get a bite to eat in other places?"


    "Why do you want to be humiliated here?"


    "What''s the matter with love? Anyway, I quit. If you want to fire me, I just leave But I have to settle my salary clearly. "


    Li Mingxin looked at the excited crowd and couldn''t help laughing bitterly at Lin Chengfei: "principal Lin, what do you think we should do?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "even the assessment did not dare to accept people, it is not suitable to stay in our school, let them go, want to go, we do not stay!"


    "Ah?" Li Ming''s eyes are silly.


    Almost 78% of the people present are disgusted with the examination. If all these people leave, who else can be left in the school?


    Can the school still maintain normal teaching work?


    Lin Chengfei is indifferent, clear voice said: "do not want to stay, you can go to the financial department to settle wages, a salary will not be less, and, will give you three months, willing to stay to accept the assessment of the people, and then start to prepare."


    The law does not blame the public!


    But Lin JieFei didn''t think so many people would reconsider it.


    The female teacher stares at Lin Chengfei and says with disgust: "if you want to examine us, we don''t want to be here? Just go


    Lin Chengfei nodded to her.


    "What do you mean?" Asked the female teacher.


    "I mean, you''re right!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "so you go, I won''t keep you."


    "You The female teacher suddenly became angry and her face turned red.


    After a long time, she choked out a sentence: "you clearly look down on us, are you deliberately using this means, let us leave?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "if you can, I''d like to let you all stay. After all, you have been here for so many years. You are familiar with the school and the students, and you can cry more easily. However, my way of education is completely different from ordinary education. You may have been excellent teachers before. However, in this new way of education, I''m not a good teacher Next, you may not be able to lead the students in the right way. In this way, you can only make mistakes to others and yourself. Instead of doing so, it''s better to know whether you are suitable in advance. It''s good for you and students! "


    "Excuses, all excuses!" The female teacher stared at Lin Chengfei and said angrily, "I see, you just look down on our local teachers and are looking for an excuse to let us leave."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head helplessly and said, "if you have to think like this, I can''t..."


    The female teacher sneered, suddenly turned her head and yelled at the people around her: "do you understand? I don''t know what you think, but I can''t stand it since it has fallen on me! "


    Looking at the more and more angry people, the female teacher continued to say in a loud voice: "I don''t know why he looks down on us, but since he has done so, we have no reason to be submissive. We are all Bay people, and we can''t allow him to humiliate us like this."


    "I promise that I will never step into Zhiyuan school again. Lin Chengfei, how noble he really thinks he is and how invincible his school is?" The more the female teacher said, the more excited she was. In the end, her eyes were even full of crystal clear tears.


    "He looks down on us, and we look down on him? As long as we unite as one, can he find a teacher in Wan Wan? Let''s see if he can keep the school going! "


    Female teacher hoarse, finish saying this sentence, resolutely turned around, strode toward the financial department.


    Many other people, looking at the figure of the female teacher, were silent for a long time.


    Finally, someone stamped heavily on the ground.


    "Damn, even a woman has this kind of lofty ambition. Are we not as good as a woman?"


    "Just go. I''m not welcome in this poor school. I''m not willing to stay."


    "Yes, let''s go together and tell our friends that I can''t find a teacher here!"


    These people''s mood is completely ignited by the female teacher, one by one irritable issued from the heart of the roar.


    One turns and leaves.


    Another turn away.


    One by one, he turned and left.


    There were four or five hundred teachers. After a short time, none of them left.Li Mingxin looked anxious: "Hey, wait Don''t go yet


    But no one spoke to him.


    Li Mingxin was very helpless. He turned to look at Lin Chengfei and said helplessly: "principal Lin, this What should we do? "


    If these teachers really leave, Zhiyuan school may become the biggest laughing stock in the Wan Wan education sector.


    With more than 4000 students, is this a big school?


    However, such a large-scale school does not even have a teacher?


    Are you kidding?


    Lin Chengfei''s reputation is also very likely to stink because of this.


    Li Mingxin was really anxious. He said to himself, "these people are just angry for a moment. Anyway, I have their contact information. When they are no longer so irritable, I will contact them one by one. I believe they will change their mind."


    He is even ready to visit the teachers one by one and apologize to them.


    However, Lin Chengfei just shook his head lightly: "since they want to leave, why do we force them to stay here? Everyone has his own purpose. Let them go


    "How can they do that?" Li Ming said anxiously: "without teachers, how can we continue our education work? Let the students move freely every day? Even the parents won''t agree? "


    Lin Chengfei light smile, and then light spit out two words: "holiday!"


    "Ah?" Li Mingxin a Leng: "what?"


    "Unlimited holiday!" Lin Chengfei said: "when to find enough teachers, when to start school!"


    "This..." Li Ming was so angry that he said: "nonsense, this is just nonsense!"


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "as for whether the students are willing to wait for us to start school, it''s up to them."

 Chapter 1592

    "Headmaster Lin, are you crazy?" Li Mingxin looks up and down at Lin Chengfei. Why didn''t he find that this guy is such a stupid man?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "principal Li, just do what I say."


    "How can I do what you say?" Li Mingxin said, "you are destroying Zhiyuan!"


    Lin Chengfei is still with a smile, said: "then you say, how should I do?"


    "Of course..." Li Ming thought for a moment, then said: "of course, the first to keep these people."


    "Will it hold?" Lin Chengfei asked: "do you also think that I should not make any assessment?"


    Li Ming''s heart is heavy of um, obviously Lin Chengfei said in his mind.


    Lin Chengfei said: "in recent days, you must have investigated my information, so you should know that when I was in Beijing, no matter the fourth primary school or Qilin primary school, after I took over, they all went through a large-scale exchange of blood. The former teachers were almost completely dismissed by me."


    Li Ming was silent.


    What Lin Chengfei said is the truth.


    "But Now the situation is different! " Li Mingxin sighed: "we are originally private schools, and there is a gap between the official public primary schools. It''s not easy for us to get to the present situation and recruit so many students. If we do that, I''m afraid these students will transfer to other schools and leave."


    "I''m still saying that." Lin Chengfei light said: "with them, parents find, transfer fees, by me."


    "Ah?" Li Mingxin looked at Lin Chengfei, really don''t know what to say.


    What''s the big money?


    Today, in front of him, Lin Chengfei perfectly explained the meaning of these four words.


    Soon, a recruitment notice and a letter to parents were posted at the gate of Zhiyuan primary school.


    Recruitment notice is very simple, that is, recruitment of teachers with traditional culture, welcome all interested friends to come to apply, open a completely different life.


    As for this traditional culture, I believe it is also introduced in the recruitment notice.


    We must master one or two of them: Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, Tang and Song poetry, and Confucian classics.


    The letter to parents is much more complicated.


    Recently, due to special reasons, the school will have an indefinite holiday. The specific opening time has not been determined, so far enough teachers have been recruited.


    During this period, if any parents feel that their children''s studies are delayed, they can transfer freely. The principal and chairman of Zhiyuan primary school is responsible for the transfer fee.


    These two announcements soon caused an uproar in the bay.


    I''ve never seen an unlimited school holiday.


    In addition, the collective resignation of the teachers of Zhiyuan primary school was soon reported by the major media, and the whole Wan Wan people understood the twists and turns in a very short time.


    It turned out that Lin Chengfei looked down on us and wanted to dismiss our teacher.


    In that case, what else would you like to post?


    Why don''t you just find someone in your capital?


    What kind of indefinite holiday package transfer school, this is not in disguise to drive students away?


    For a moment, the whole bay seemed to forget Lin Chengfei''s reputation and his contribution to killing the abnormal murderer.


    Lin Chengfei, get out of the bay.


    This has almost become the voice of most of the people in the Gulf.


    Soon, the voice of the heart turned into action.


    I don''t know who started an activity on the Internet.


    Go to Zhiyuan school together and surround Lin Chengfei. All those who love Wan Wan and have a sense of belonging to Wan Wan should be present.


    Wan Wan does not allow people like Lin Chengfei to exist.


    As soon as this activity was launched, it was replied by countless people. The general public said that they would definitely take part in this kind of thing.


    The post instantly replies thousands of times and is highlighted and refined.


    So, in the early morning of this day, a few unknown people, either asking for leave, or skipping class, or skipping class, came to the gate of Zhiyuan primary school together and gambled on the gate of the school.


    "Lin Chengfei, get out."


    "Give us an explanation!"


    "Get out of the bay without explanation."


    They held up a big banner and yelled at the school gate.


    Anyway, there are no students in the school, and they don''t have to worry about affecting the children''s learning.


    They don''t worry about whether Lin Chengfei is at school.


    They gather so many people and make such a big deal. Even if he is not in school, he will arrive here in the shortest time.


    On the big banner, there are several big black characters.


    "Lin Chengfei, a shameless and arrogant man, please don''t let the devil go to Wan Wan, please let go of Wan Wan''s children!"


    This matter is so big, naturally, it was soon discovered by reporters with a keen sense of smell.After they arrived, they took photos, interviewed and wrote manuscripts in one fell swoop. As a child, they had already put this matter on the most important news platform in Wan Wan.


    Even the local TV stations have specially reported this.


    The crowd was excited.


    This time, Lin Chengfei really made people angry.


    In the hotel.


    Lin Chengfei leisurely watching the scene of the crowd at the entrance of the school on TV. He drank tea one by one, as if these people gathered together and had nothing to do with him.


    "Are you still in the mood for tea?" Jiang Chujian said helplessly: "if it goes on like this, we have no chance to open the school here."


    "If we can''t make it, we can''t make it!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "it won''t bring us any loss anyway."


    Jiang Chujian thought about it and nodded in agreement: "it seems that it is true. We will not lose anything. On the contrary, people on this side of the Bay have missed a great chance to change their lives."


    "So, they make trouble of them!" Lin Chengfei said: "I''m really worried. I''ll go back to the capital. Why should I suffer from such cowardice here? I don''t owe them anything?"


    Jiang Chujian shook his head and said, "if only you really think so."


    "What do I think?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "It''s not your dream to carry forward the traditional culture!" Jiang Chujian said, "I don''t know why you have to do this thankless thing. Even if you are so wronged and targeted, you still have to continue to do it. It''s not good for you I feel aggrieved for you. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head, laughed and said, "people, born in the world, always have to do one or two things that they think are interesting, don''t they? Otherwise, you like me, do not worry about food and clothing, live a happy life, do you want to eat and die all your life? In this case, how can life be magnificent and wonderful? "


    Jiang Chujian spat out his tongue at him: "OK, you are great, OK? Even if you are pointed at by the nose and scolded by others, you don''t fight back or talk back You are a saint

 Chapter 1593

    Lin Chengfei laughed.


    Ding Dong


    When the doorbell rang, Lin Chengfei said directly, "please come in!"


    Soon, Zhao Ya and Yu Xiangrong came in in a hurry.


    "Dr. Lin, what should we do? How can things get to such a state?" Yu Xiangrong said anxiously: "I didn''t expect that the people on this side of the Bay would have such a strong resistance."


    Zhao Ya is more direct: "now how do you want to end?"? Do you really want to go back to the capital


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "they make trouble of them. I don''t need to worry about it. I''ll just do my work."


    "You What''s your attitude? " Zhao Ya pointed to him, angry and powerless said: "now people''s resistance is so strong, how can you do what you want to do? I''m afraid as soon as they appear, they will drown by their spitting stars? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "three minutes of heat I''m sure they won''t get involved in this kind of thing in less than three days, let alone go to school to block me. "


    Zhao Ya sneered repeatedly: "do you want to deal with this matter coldly?"


    Cold treatment means no treatment.


    If we don''t deal with it, people''s enthusiasm will gradually decrease. Gradually, they won''t be keen on doing this kind of thing.


    After all, it''s not good for them to expel Lin Chengfei. On the contrary, it''s a waste of time and energy.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "wait and see."


    Zhao Ya gave a cold hum and stood up to leave here.


    Although I know that Lin Chengfei is very powerful, I can''t help but feel angry when I look at him who is in charge of everything.


    I can''t control it!


    "Miss Zhao, please stop!" Lin Chengfei said suddenly.


    Zhao Ya twisted her head and said, "what else


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "can you help me find a person?"


    Zhao Ya''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled. Even though she is in her thirties, she still exudes a touching feeling.


    "Who?" Zhao Ya asked: "I tell you in advance, if you want to know other people''s privacy, I can help others."


    "I''m not a voyeur Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s a female teacher who worked in Zhiyuan primary school before. Her name is Hu Xuemei. Can you find out her specific information? What time have you had contact with her? "


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Ya asked.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "this incident, if there is no intentional person to add fuel to the flames, it will never reach this level. At the beginning of the incident, the person who made the most trouble is the one who picked the first thing up I have to wonder if he has ulterior motives


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "do you doubt Hu Xuemei?"


    "Yes


    "Good!" Zhao Ya also wanted to let this kind of thing be solved as soon as possible. She nodded her head and said, "after you go back, I''ll check her information for you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Zhao Ya glared at him: "as long as you don''t have trouble again, it''s my biggest thanks."


    Lin Chengfei laughs and watches Zhao Ya open the door and go out.


    Before long, Lin Ya sent the information about Hu Xuemei.


    Very detailed information, from the birth of Hu Xuemei, to the present resume, are clearly recorded.


    Even what Lin Chengfei wants and who she has contacted recently are clearly recorded.


    Lin Chengfei watched it for a long time, and then watched the school gate where the crowd still gathered in the TV, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly he stood up and walked out the door.


    "Where are you going?" Jiang Chujian asked.


    "School!" Lin Chengfei said, "if these people want me to get out of the Bay, I have to give them an explanation."


    "I''ll go with you!" Jiang Chujian came out in a hurry.


    Yu Xiangrong stamped his foot and went out with him.


    The three soon reached the school gate, the most peripheral part of the crowd.


    Most people remember Lin Chengfei''s appearance in their mind, so when he appears, many people recognize him.


    "Here comes Lin Cheng!"


    "Oh, how dare he show up!"


    "Come and have a look, everyone. This is Lin Chengfei who looks down on us."


    Many people outside found Lin Chengfei for the first time and began to shout.


    A lot of people have looked toward this side, and then, involuntarily toward Lin Chengfei side around.


    Lin Chengfei quickly stretched out his hand and said, "slow down. Don''t worry. Anyway, I can''t run here. Don''t have a stampede."


    A group of people were speechless.


    We are looking for trouble. Brother, what do you look like with such a smiley face?


    "Lin Chengfei, why do you treat us like this?"


    "Give us an explanation!""Explain who else, just blow him out!"


    These people began to curse.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I''m worried and scolded Do you have to give me a chance to talk? "


    "What else do you want to say?" The person standing in the front yelled at Lin Chengfei angrily: "you want to expel all the teachers in wanwan and all the students in Zhiyuan primary school, isn''t that wrong?"


    "I didn''t want to rush anyone!" Lin Chengfei light said: "as long as they meet my requirements, I want everyone to stay, so I also avoid the trouble of recruiting new teachers."


    "Bah!" Someone yelled, "do you want to recruit new teachers? I tell you, as long as everyone in wanwan will come to you to be a teacher, you will guard this broken school and wait for it to close down! "


    "What a vicious talk Lin Chengfei stared at the man and said, "have I offended you?"


    The man was upright, holding his head high and said, "you have offended our whole bay. As a bay man, you have the obligation and responsibility to drive you out of our territory!"


    "Obligation? Responsibility? " Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and sneered: "if you can put your sense of justice to the right place, Wan Wan''s economy may be many times higher than it is now."


    "What do you mean?"


    A lot of people are starting to get angry.


    The meaning of Lin Chengfei''s words seems to be calling them stupid?


    Lin Chengfei said slowly: "everything I do naturally has my reason. Do we want to make the school transform and start the latest education without checking whether the teachers meet the requirements? Don''t you need to know if they have the ability to teach students according to the new system? If they don''t have the corresponding ability and students can''t learn the corresponding knowledge, who will be responsible for this responsibility? "


    "It sounds better than singing. Don''t so many of us have anyone who meets your requirements?"


    "That''s why I have to assess it!"


    Lin Chengfei said: "the assessment is to know who meets the requirements, who does not meet the requirements, those who meet the requirements stay, those who do not meet the requirements sorry, please leave, but these people, even this opportunity is not given to me, do not want to test, just leave, you say, what can I do?"

 Chapter 1594

    "Are you complaining to us?" There was a sneer.


    They came in a fierce manner just to let Lin Chengfei, who looks down on Wan Wan, get out of Wan Wan. How could he change his position just because he said a few words.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no, I just want you to know the most basic situation. Don''t be used by people who want to. At that time, if you have offended me completely, I''m afraid you will regret it."


    "What a joke


    To Lin Chengfei''s surprise, the one who squeezed out of the crowd this time was Hu Xuemei.


    She glared at Lin Chengfei: "do you really think you are a character? If we offend you, we will regret it? What''s the point? "


    "I didn''t look for you, but you stood up on your own!" Lin Chengfei laughed and said interestingly, "it''s said that a thief will feel guilty, but it''s rare for you to dare to stand up openly when you are a thief."


    "Don''t worry about him!" Hu Xuemei said: "this time I come here, I don''t mean anything else. I won''t ask you to show mercy and take me back to school. I just want to see what will happen to people like you!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "what do you want me to do? Failed to build a school here? When you walk out of the Bay, you will be satisfied? "


    "If you don''t do things so well, why should I gloat at at your jokes?" Hu Xuemei asked: "you are to blame for all this!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what a self blame!"


    Looking at this nonsense, Lin Xuemei didn''t understand.


    Yu Xiangrong coughed and whispered to Lin Chengfei: "Dr. Lin, the current situation is very bad for us. We still Take the time to solve the problem


    Yu Xiangrong doesn''t feel nervous. Because of his cousin Zhou xingkun, he always has a blind worship for Lin Chengfei.


    He firmly believes that no matter what happens, Lin Chengfei will be able to solve the problem smoothly.


    After all That''s a magic mission.


    What''s the problem that the immortals can''t solve?


    "I know," he nodded


    Yu Xiangrong said: "you can directly show your teaching achievements to these people. I promise that they are absolutely speechless and will fight to send their children to school."


    "I understand!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "however, it''s not urgent. We have to take our time."


    Take your time?


    Yu Xiangrong doesn''t understand again.


    How can you take your time?


    Shouldn''t these people be sent away quickly?


    Jiang Chujian said faintly: "boss Yu, don''t get involved in this matter. Doctor Lin has his reason for doing things."


    Yu Xiangrong nodded slightly and looked at Jiang Chujian respectfully.


    As expected, the woman around Dr. Lin knew much more about him than the outsider did not know.


    In fact, Jiang Chujian has a sentence to say, but it''s not very nice to say.


    No one can stop Dr. Lin pretending to be forced!


    In Jiang Chujian''s eyes, Lin Chengfei''s slow handling of this matter is to pretend to be forced?


    With her temperament, how can she deal with these people? Just turn around and walk away.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Hu Xuemei and asked, "at the beginning, you were the first person who argued that I didn''t do the examination and said that I humiliated Wan Wan. Do you admit that?"


    "Why don''t you admit it?" Hu Xuemei held her head high and said, "you are humiliating us. Is it wrong for me to do so?"


    As soon as these words came out, many people supported Hu Xuemei one after another.


    "Of course, we wanwan people would rather die than surrender."


    "At any time, we should not bow to those who look down on us. Even if we are in poverty, we will never compromise."


    "This lady, you should do this, hit him in the face, hit him hard in the face, see how he is still arrogant?"


    Hu Xuemei smiles and says to Lin Chengfei, "see? My parents and villagers are all on my side. So many people say you are wrong. It''s hard to beat them. Do you still admit your mistake? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head, did not answer her words, but said: "it can be said that if there is no you, many teachers will participate in the assessment, in that case, some teachers will stay, the school will not directly announce the indefinite suspension of classes, things will not come to such a situation, say you are the culprit of this matter, you have nothing else to say?"


    "So what?" Hu Xuemei said happily: "my self-esteem doesn''t allow me to be at your disposal If at the end of the assessment, we are still the only one left, and all of us will be driven away by you. What is shameful and conspicuous will become us We are teachers with rich teaching experience and graduated from famous universities. Why should we accept the assessment? "Lin Chengfei still didn''t answer his words and asked himself, "but are you really doing this kind of thing for your self-esteem? Maybe Are you for money? "


    Hu Xuemei''s face changed and she said harshly, "Lin Chengfei, you are full of nonsense. Don''t try to pour dirty water on me."


    In the crowd, in addition to Hu Xuemei, there are many Zhiyuan''s original teachers. Even they can''t listen to what Lin Chengfei said. One by one, they stand up and say, "Hu Xuemei is just fighting for breath. How can you say that she is fighting for money? It''s ridiculous. If it''s really for money, why don''t we just swallow our anger in front of you? Why leave with your head up? "


    "That is, I believe in Mr. Hu''s character."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "a group of idiots."


    "What


    Forty or fifty people all stand up and glare at Lin Chengfei. They are all Zhiyuan''s teachers.


    Now Lin Chengfei''s words, but they are all scolded!


    How can they bear it?


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t blame us for being rude if you insult us like this again!"


    "Is it true at last? This sentence fully proves that you don''t pay any attention to our people. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''ve been dragged to the whole bay by everything. I''m just scolding you. What''s the relationship with other people? Far fetched, want to add crime Thanks to you teachers, you can do such shameless things? "


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    Without waiting for them to speak, Lin Chengfei pointed to Hu Xuemei and said, "you said that she didn''t deliberately provoke because of money? OK, I''ll show you. Don''t you think I''m really talking nonsense? Without sufficient evidence, do you think I''ll throw dirty water on others like you

 Chapter 1595

    Hu Xuemei''s face changed again: "what are you going to do?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "don''t worry, it won''t do anything to you At most, it''s just a disgrace to you! "


    Hu Xuemei took a step forward: "as you said, if you want to add crime, why not? No matter what so-called evidence you present now, you must have prepared it long ago... "


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "if you don''t do anything, how can I have the opportunity to find the so-called evidence?"


    Lin Chengfei still has a stack of materials in his hand.


    This is from Zhao ya.


    He flipped and picked out one at random. With a flick, this picture floated to Hu Xuemei.


    This hand is so amazing that many people stare at it.


    It''s easy to throw a picture out, but if you want to throw it in front of others so smoothly, and let the picture float in front of others for a moment


    This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Hu Xuemei just took a look, and the whole person stayed in the same place.


    However, she soon regained her mind and said coldly to Lin Chengfei, "what does this mean?"


    A lot of people look at the pictures in her hands.


    Hu Xuemei and a man sit opposite each other in a coffee shop which looks very elegant and quiet.


    On their faces, there were bright smiles.


    At this moment, the man is pushing a bank card to Hu Xuemei.


    Many people''s faces have changed.


    "Mr. Hu, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you really take money from others?"


    "I didn''t!" Hu Xuemei said in a sharp voice, "I''m just a friend sitting around for a while. Isn''t that ok?"


    Lin Chengfei asked coldly, "then tell me, how do you explain the bank card?"


    "That''s the money my friend owes me. Now that he has plenty of money, can''t he give it back to me?" Hu Xuemei also looked at Lin Chengfei coldly and said.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "this reason is barely said in the past, but can you tell me how much money your friend owes you?"


    As soon as Hu Xuemei was about to speak, Lin Chengfei continued: "before answering, you''d better think clearly. You are a teacher, and your husband is also an ordinary civil servant. Your career is doomed that you won''t have much income Isn''t it unreasonable to lend too much money to others? "


    Hu Xuemei''s face turned red again.


    "How many Tens of thousands of dollars! " Hu Xuemei said.


    Lin Chengfei looks at her sarcastically, as if laughing at her intelligence quotient.


    Other people''s eyes to Hu Xuemei also changed.


    No one is an idiot.


    This photo has proved that Hu Xuemei probably took money from others.


    But Lin Chengfei said faintly: "tens of thousands of yuan, this is what you said Then look again. What''s this? "


    Lin Chengfei took out a piece of paper and then threw it away. This thin piece of paper floated to Hu Xuemei again.


    Hu Xuemei seems to be snatching the paper directly in her hand.


    Seeing the things above, she froze in the same place for a long time.


    And others, can''t wait to grab this piece of paper from her hand.


    "This is "Bank flow..."


    "Really, is this Hu Xuemei''s bank card?"


    "Income Two million. Lying trough, the top is our 100 year salary


    Many people can''t help exclaiming after they see clearly what is shown above.


    It''s Hu Xuemei''s bank account.


    Hu Xuemei''s photo was taken on the 4th of this month.


    And she had two million more in her account on the night of the fourth.


    Does this prove that after receiving the bank card, she can''t wait to transfer the money in the card to her own account.


    After all, only when you put it in your own name can you really count it as your own money. Otherwise, you will not have a sense of security.


    "How do you explain the two million?" Lin Chengfei asked, "didn''t you say that your friend only paid you tens of thousands of yuan?"


    Hu Xuemei froze in the same place and couldn''t answer for a long time.


    The rest of the teachers and the masses were already angry.


    "Mr. Hu, please give us an explanation!"


    "Are you really trying to sow discord?"


    "If you didn''t take the lead in beating our emotions, we wouldn''t leave school on impulse."


    At that time, although they also felt that the assessment time was boring and stupid, since it was arranged by the headmaster, they took the exam.


    What can we do?


    Habit is a terrible thing. They are used to being teachers and staying in Zhiyuan. If they are allowed to leave, they will not adapt to it.After all, there are few private schools like Zhiyuan with high salary and good fortune.


    However, after Hu Xuemei said such indignant words, they left with her on impulse.


    Now there are still people who feel regret. Now they know that Hu Xuemei only made such a move after taking other people''s money. They lost their jobs, didn''t know how to repay the mortgage, and the whole family didn''t know how to support them. How could they not be angry?


    Seeing that many people glared at her with fierce light in her eyes, Hu Xuemei stepped back and said in a low voice: "no No, I didn''t do that I didn''t do anything


    "The facts are all in front of you, and you still don''t admit it?" Someone sneered: "Hu Xuemei, I think you are bloody all the time. You are a good woman in wanwan. Unexpectedly, you have harmed hundreds of our teachers for two million!"


    "That''s right. You won''t have to worry about your life if you take two million? But have you ever thought about what would happen if we lost our jobs? "


    "Shameless woman, I am wrong about you."


    Originally, these attacks were aimed at Lin Chengfei, but now they all turned to Hu Xuemei.


    Hu Xuemei''s face turned pale. She just kept shaking her head and said, "no I really, I really didn''t do anything. "


    Lin Chengfei light said: "who is that man?"


    "What?" Looking at Cheng Xuelin, she was not frightened.


    "Who''s the one who gave you the money to pit me?" Lin Chengfei said: "he can''t have a grudge with so many teachers at the same time, and so many teachers leave school at the same time, the biggest victim is me, so he must have come to me? Is that right? "


    Hu Xuemei kept shaking her head, tears rolling in her eyes: "I don''t know I really don''t know anything... "


    "Now, you don''t know how to repent!" Lin Chengfei''s voice suddenly sank, and said harshly: "take a good look at these colleagues around you. They live a stable life. Although they can''t be rich and wealthy, they can live a life without food and clothing. Just because you have received so much money, they will never have work and dependence. How can you bear it?"

 Chapter 1596

    Lin Chengfei''s voice was fierce, and Hu Xuemei''s body stepped back again.


    This


    She turned her head and looked at all the vicious and disgusting colleagues around her. For a moment, she was filled with shame, which made her blush.


    "Mr. Hu, our colleagues have been working for so many years. I really don''t know that you are such a person!"


    "I''m really ashamed to have been with you for so many years!"


    "Hu Xuemei, I really misunderstood you!"


    Hu Xuemei''s ears rang with a sharp rebuke.


    Hu Xuemei kept shaking her head and said softly, "don''t be like this. I don''t want to, I don''t want to!"


    "No?" Lin Chengfei snapped: "what don''t you want? Don''t want to harm your colleagues? However, you have already done so. For two million yuan, you have caused hundreds of colleagues to lose their jobs and their families to lose their dependence. You have money yourself, but have you ever thought how far they will go? "


    "I I... "


    Hu Xuemei constantly shed tears, but she couldn''t say a word about Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly gathered up his anger and said in a low voice: "it''s not too late to mend. If you really have a little conscience, tell me now, who let you do it? If you are willing to speak out, I am also willing to give these teachers another chance to let them go back to school, but the assessment still needs to continue! "


    "Principal Lin..."


    Many teachers have moved, eager to ask: "do you really want to give us a chance?"


    "You''ve all been incited. No matter what you''ve done, it''s just a spur of the moment!" Lin Chengfei light said: "I will not care about things before, but, whether you can stay in school, also depends on your own ability, the assessment of the people, I can only say sorry again!"


    These teachers looked at Lin Chengfei one by one with complicated expressions. When they left the school before, they were also dissatisfied with Lin Chengfei, and even secretly did not know how many times they scolded him.


    But now, Lin Chengfei is willing to forget what they have done before and give them a chance to go back to school.


    This


    This kind of mind, compared with them, I don''t know how many times broader.


    The rest are not teachers of Zhiyuan primary school, but just the crowd who come to join in the fun. At this time, they can''t speak.


    The reason why they are so excited is that they feel that Lin Chengfei has humiliated them and humiliated the self-esteem of all the people in the bay!


    Now suddenly found that this is just a misunderstanding, even Lin Chengfei are intentional people wronged, they immediately some at a loss, do not know what is the meaning of staying here.


    At the same time, they also began to think, is it right to treat Lin Chengfei like this? Should we?


    Hu Xuemei is still hesitating.


    One by one, the teachers couldn''t stand any longer, and urged: "Hu Xuemei, what are you still thinking about? If you don''t tell us the person behind us, do you really want to push us to the end of our lives? "


    "You have been wrong once, but you must not be wrong again and again."


    "Mr. Hu, you should understand that if we leave Zhiyuan, we can find other schools, but if we are not familiar with other places, we certainly will not get the same treatment in Zhiyuan. We don''t want to leave. We want to fight for the opportunity to stay in Zhiyuan. Now President Lin is willing to give us this opportunity, and we hope you can give us this opportunity."


    "I..." Hu Xuemei hesitated for a long time. After all, she shook her head slowly and said, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know? What does that mean? " Someone asked, frowning.


    Lin Chengfei is staring at Hu Xuemei, discerning the truth of her words.


    Lin doesn''t know the man in the photo and can''t tell where he comes from.


    Hu Xuemei said: "he just gave me money and told me how to do it. I''m not what''s his name? What''s more, I don''t know his identity... "


    "You..."


    A group of teachers pointed at him, speechless.


    Lin Chengfei is ha ha smile: "a what all don''t know, you want to put things off completely?"


    "I really don''t know!" Hu Xuemei said: "I admit that I am deliberately inciting everyone''s emotions, deliberately making them against you, but I really don''t know the identity of that person."


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "then you go..."


    "What?" Hu Xuemei raised her head in disbelief: "you just let me go?"


    "What else?" Lin Chengfei said, "what else can I do with you? Is there anything else you''ve done to hurt the world? "


    This matter, Hu Xuemei will not be subject to any criminal punishment, but, after she was in Wan Wan, can be said to be completely unable to lift her head.Colleagues around her will look down on her, ordinary people despise her.


    She had no alternative but to move out of the bay.


    "I''m sorry," she said softly


    Then, turn around and leave.


    "She How could she just leave? "


    "So she got two million?"


    "That''s ridiculous. She''s mean and shameless. I never thought that she should be such a person."


    There is no lack of people who are sour and envious.


    After all, that''s two million!


    For ordinary people, it''s a huge sum of money.


    Hu Xuemei has made so much money so easily. If they don''t have any jealousy in their heart, no one will believe them!


    Lin Chengfei looks at Hu Xuemei''s back and shakes his head.


    Then, looking at the people still gathered here, but their emotions were not as excited as they were just now, he said faintly, "ladies and gentlemen, what are you still doing here? Shall I treat you to dinner? "


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s indifferent eyes, they were all silent.


    Then, one by one, with their heads down, they went out.


    I have no face to face Lin Chengfei!


    Originally thousands of people gathered to make trouble, in a short period of time, they ran back in frustration.


    Only those teachers who were originally from Zhiyuan primary school stayed here.


    They looked at Lin Chengfei uneasily and asked, "principal Lin, we Do we really have a chance to go back to school? "


    Lin Chengfei said: "of course, I have just said that you can continue to accept the assessment, but it depends on your own ability."


    "Thank you, principal Lin, thank you very much!"


    "Principal Lin is really a model of our generation, repaying good for bad."


    Lin Chengfei looked at these people with a smile and said, "there may be some teachers who are not at the scene and don''t know about it. Please inform each other. Three days later, we Zhiyuan primary school will reopen the teacher assessment. I hope you can all arrive on time!"

 Chapter 1597

    "Don''t worry, Doctor Lin, it''s up to me!"


    "We will inform everyone!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly: "please."


    After these people left, Lin Chengfei turned his head to Yu Xiangrong and Jiang Chujian and said, "you see, such a clumsy method doesn''t need much thought. It can be broken in a few words!"


    Yu Xiangrong sighed and said: "Doctor Lin''s method is really unpredictable. I admire it!"


    This flattery is really clumsy. Lin Chengfei takes out some evidence and questions. What kind of unpredictable means is this?


    Jiang Chujian sniffed.


    On the Internet, the voice of attacking and abusing Lin Chengfei has been weakened as Hu Xuemei surfaced.


    It turns out that Lin Chengfei didn''t look down on us!


    It turns out that someone is deliberately setting up and slandering Lin Chengfei.


    Well, I love Lin Chengfei silently for three seconds.


    Countless people came forward to clarify the truth of the matter, and called on everyone to treat it rationally, not to follow suit blindly, and not to be used by people who have a heart.


    The misunderstanding of Lin Chengfei among the people in Wan Wan is about to be eliminated.


    But at this time, a wave is not flat, a wave again.


    In the traditional culture circle of wanwan, Mr. Qi Jianfei, who is very respected, said a few words on his official microblog.


    Every sentence is directed at Lin Chengfei.


    "I heard that a miracle doctor in Beijing wants to open a school in wanwan and has acquired Zhiyuan primary school? I just want to ask a question: what qualifications does a person with no character, no virtue, no talent and no learning have to teach and educate people? Why do you keep saying that education reform should be carried out? Qi Jianfei said here that people with lofty ideals should not help tyranny, let alone be associated with such people Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be nailed to the stigma of the Bay''s history. "


    As soon as these words came out, there were countless responses.


    Qi Jianfei can be said to be a great figure in the traditional cultural circle of Wan Wan. The only one who can be compared with him is Mr. Mo Xun Shan, who is known as the master of guzheng.


    Now Mo Xunshan does not speak. Qi Jianfei''s attitude almost represents the attitude of the whole traditional culture circle.


    "Mr. Qi is right. We should not help tyranny. I will never go to that school to be a teacher."


    "He''s looking for us, are we going? Are you kidding? We can''t just lose our backbone. "


    "To hell with Lin Chengfei or something!"


    Most of the people who commented on it were celebrities in wanwan. They were famous for their calligraphy or traditional Chinese painting.


    This time, it''s a matter of cultural circles. The ordinary people in the Gulf have not been involved.


    They are also happy to watch, want to see what Lin Chengfei will do next.


    He is looking for people who are proficient in traditional culture, but now, people who are proficient in traditional culture are resisting him collectively Can he still run this school?


    Lin Chengfei soon learned the news.


    "Why is Qi Jianfei so narrow-minded?" Jiang Chujian said with a sneer: "what kind of person is there? I Pooh


    "On the one hand, I don''t like you. Most of the reasons are that I don''t believe in my ability!" Lin Chengfei didn''t care much: "if he wants to make trouble, let him make it!"


    "But how can we find the most suitable teacher?" Jiang Chujian said dissatisfied, her eyes turned for a while, and suddenly said: "or, I''ll go to talk to Mr. Qi?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "don''t, don''t, don''t look at Qi Jianfei. He is a villain now. However, he is definitely a stubborn old man. Maybe once you go, he will even more recognize us as evil people. He will take himself as a righteous party and rather die than surrender It''s not out of the question even if you bump your head against the wall


    "Can he do such a thing?" Jiang Chujian said incredulously.


    "Don''t look down on these antiques. They have a single brain. It''s not easy to change what they think. They really have to be in a hurry. They can do anything!"


    Jiang Chujian had a headache and said, "what should we do? I really hope that the opponent with high accomplishments will kill him directly. It''s really painful to deal with these literati! "


    Lin Chengfei looked at her strangely: "does it hurt? You don''t have that? "


    Jiang Chujian rightfully said: "ass egg is not egg?"


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    Qi Jianfei''s statement had already strengthened the attitude of most literati, and Zhou Ming''s accusation was even worse, which completely strengthened the determination of all literati of high level in Wan Wan.


    Zhou Ming told Lin Chengfei''s shameless behavior in tears on his microblog.


    He just said a few words to Lin Chengfei''s girlfriend, and he was humiliated by Lin Chengfei, and even beaten by Lin Chengfei.


    That slap and slap on his face will be forever imprinted in Zhou Ming''s heart and will never be forgotten.How can such a violent person become a teacher?


    What''s the matter with this act of hurting people when they don''t agree with each other? "


    facts have proved that Lin Chengfei is a man of no name.


    As soon as this incident happened, people in Wan Wan didn''t know what happened to Lin Chengfei. Instead, a group of literati continued to scold him.


    The direct consequence of this is


    Within three days, Lin Chengfei did not find a powerful teacher.


    No one even came to ask about the treatment.


    It seems that no matter how good the welfare of Zhiyuan primary school is, they don''t want to step into it.


    Three days later, only about 100 people came to participate in the teacher assessment.


    Others don''t know whether they are really proud or embarrassed to come back, or influenced by Qi Jianfei. Anyway, they just don''t come to the exam!


    As expected, Lin Chengfei gathered the 122 people in a conference room.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m glad you can come!" Lin Chengfei said with a happy face.


    "President Lin, we also thank you very much for giving us this opportunity regardless of the past." A group of teachers said one after another.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and refused to let them go on: "you were just impulsive before. Let''s not mention this again. What we have to do now is to do a good job in the assessment!"


    "I hope you don''t think that I''m just going through the motions. If someone is unqualified, I won''t leave any respect!" Lin Chengfei said: "this is my bottom line. I can''t tolerate any carelessness."


    A group of people solemnly said: "we understand!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded lightly: "in that case, let''s start."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Li Mingxin took 122 test papers and put them one by one on these people''s desks.

 Chapter 1598

    This is the assessment.


    There is only one test paper.


    Lin Chengfei wrote the question himself, with a full score of 100 and 80.


    The topic is the same, Lin Chengfei is not worried about these people cheating.


    In the shadow of his divine consciousness, no one''s every move can hide his perception.


    What''s more, it''s not difficult to say, but it''s not easy to say.


    Only those who really like and study traditional culture can pass the exam.


    After the papers were distributed, Li Mingxin came to Lin Chengfei and asked in a low voice, "President Lin, how many of these people are qualified?"


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "it''s good to have twenty or thirty people, isn''t it?"


    Li Mingxin face unchanged, sighed: "I see, there are ten people is good."


    Li Mingxin read the test paper and knew how difficult it was for a modern person to write. Even he, who had studied Confucian culture for many years, did not dare to say that he would pass.


    It''s hard!


    He even doubted whether Lin did it on purpose. He didn''t want these teachers to stay.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "principal Li, don''t look down on all the teachers present. Since they dare to come, it shows that they are confident."


    "Is it?" Li Mingxin is noncommittal.


    Lin Chengfei no longer spoke, quietly looking at the presence of each teacher.


    They hold pens in their hands. Most of them frown and smile bitterly. They look at the paper full of Chinese characters, but they don''t know where to start.


    But some people look calm and calm, slightly after reading the topic, slowly write, that is full of confidence in the face, but also with a different style.


    However, such people, after all, only account for a small proportion.


    The assessment time is two hours.


    Some people think that these two hours are very fast, others think that every second is like a year.


    In any case, the time to hand in the papers has finally arrived.


    One after another, one after another, with heavy steps, put the test papers on the table in front of Lin Chengfei.


    And then one by one out of the door, waiting for the final audit results.


    This test paper was reviewed by Lin Chengfei on the spot.


    If they can stay that day, they can know.


    Li Mingxin stands beside Lin Chengfei and looks at the papers in his hand.


    "That''s good. It''s easy to write, and the answer is well founded." Li Mingxin said.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly, then drew a big x on this paper.


    This means that this person has been eliminated.


    If not, it is not suitable for teaching in Zhiyuan primary school.


    Li Mingxin was slightly stunned: "principal Lin, this What does that mean? "


    This person''s answer is quite good. Why not?


    Lin Chengfei turned his head, looked at Li Mingxin and asked, "President Li thinks this man is good?"


    "Not bad?" Li Mingxin said, "what a good answer. There are few mistakes."


    "He cheated!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Ah?" Li Mingxin was surprised: "impossible? I''ve been looking at it carefully, and haven''t found anyone cheating? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in the palm of his hand, there is a micro intelligent computer. If you encounter any problem, you can find the most perfect answer by checking it..."


    "This..." Li Mingxin said in a deep voice: "is there any evidence?"


    If this is just Lin Chengfei''s guess, Li Mingxin can''t accept such a result.


    If someone else has real talent and practical learning, isn''t he missing a talent?


    Lin Chengfei said: "you can call people in. I can tell exactly where the microcomputer is on this person."


    Li Mingxin does not believe evil, looked at the name on the test paper, walked out of the door of the conference room and called out: "Jia Mingyang, come in."


    A man in his thirties had a tight look, but soon he adjusted his mood and followed Li Mingxin back to the conference room with a calm face to Lin Chengfei.


    "Headmaster Lin, I don''t know what my assessment results are?" Jia Mingyang asked.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "in the coat pocket."


    Jia Mingyang frowned slightly, but his face flashed an imperceptible fear: "what do you mean?"


    "Your mini computer, on your chest!" Lin Chengfei said: "I don''t want to say more about superfluous words. You can do it yourself."


    Li Ming looked at Jia Mingyang calmly and asked in a deep voice, "do you really Cheating? "


    Jia Mingyang''s face was uncertain. After a long time, he bowed deeply to Lin Chengfei and said gratefully, "I''m sorry..."


    After a pause, he said, "thank you."


    Then he turned around and quickly left the conference room.


    The reason why I''m sorry is to apologize for my cheating.And that thank you is to thank Lin Chengfei for not exposing his dishonorable behavior in front of the public and keeping his face for him.


    Although he did not answer Li Mingxin''s words, Li Mingxin also knew that Lin Chengfei was right.


    "Principal Lin, how did you find out?" Li Mingxin asked in admiration and surprise.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "I naturally have my way. You will understand later."


    Li Mingxin still doesn''t understand.


    Why don''t you understand now and you will understand later?


    Lin Chengfei has gone on to look at the next paper.


    This time, Li Mingxin did not dare to comment any more. He watched Lin Chengfei call in one teacher after another.


    No matter whether he has passed or not, Lin Chengfei said to them privately.


    In the end, it was beyond Lin Chengfei''s expectation that 45 people passed the exam!


    Those who failed all left, and those 45 stayed.


    There are 46 teachers, including Li Mingxin.


    Lin Chengfei looked at these people and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you will become a member of Zhiyuan primary school in the future."


    "Thank you, principal Lin!" These people said in unison.


    "My reputation in Wan Wan is not very good. If you can come to my school under pressure, I should thank you all!" Lin Chengfei arched his hand and said, "since we can play, we are all our own people in the future. I don''t want to hide it. Let''s talk about the welfare of Zhiyuan primary school teachers here."


    Everyone is listening, and that''s what they''re most concerned about.


    They also want to know what kind of treatment they will get if they pass such a difficult exam.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "first of all, we should increase our original salary by three times."


    As soon as the words came out, there was an uncontrollable joy on everyone''s face.


    Salary is what they care about most.


    Their wages, which were already among the best in all primary schools, are now three times higher.


    I didn''t even think about it before!


    Now this sentence is so simple from Lin Chengfei''s mouth.


    Seeing that they wanted to thank again, Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "secondly, in terms of holidays, there are civil servants, and everyone will have Moreover, our school will never force teachers to make up lessons for students! "

 Chapter 1599

    It''s another big benefit.


    Holidays on time, not in spare time.


    Work is easy and pleasant.


    "One more day!" "Anyone who has worked in the school for five years can get a set of housing awarded by the school," Lin said


    Wow


    If we say that the conditions just mentioned by Lin Chengfei are still within the scope of acceptance by the public, but the house item makes them completely unable to calm down.


    That''s a house!


    The traditional idea of Chinese people is that no house, no family.


    Having a house is really having a home.


    However, the recent rise in house prices is so severe that a few people in a family may not be able to afford a suite in their lifetime.


    Even if they can afford it, these wage earners will have to take on huge loans, and even two generations of father and son will be able to pay them off completely.


    House


    It''s something that many people long for and fear.


    But now, Lin Chengfei says that as long as he works in school for five years, he can allocate a house Even civil servants don''t have such benefits, do they?


    "Principal Lin, are you serious?"


    "You can''t lie to me about this? Don''t let us have a good time. "


    "That''s right. Are you sure this welfare can be implemented at that time?"


    Lin Chengfei gently smile, said: "if you know me a little bit, you should know that I am not short of money, hundreds of houses, although worth some money, but I still can afford it!"


    Hundreds of houses, worth billions or even billions.


    Everyone felt like a cloud.


    How much money can the school make in five years?


    Although the teacher did not count, but certainly limited, education this line, originally did not earn much money.


    However, Lin Chengfei is willing to make a big and special loss now. He has to throw so much money out of his own pocket to benefit the teachers?


    Even in a dream, they never thought that this kind of thing would happen to them.


    One by one, they stare at Lin Chengfei like a monster.


    Even Li Mingxin thinks that Lin Chengfei''s action is really Too stupid.


    How can you run a private school like this?


    Instead of making money, they put money in it.


    Seems to see the doubts of these people, Lin Chengfei chuckled: "just a house, you think it''s incredible?"


    A group of people were speechless again.


    "Principal Lin, to you, a house may be nothing, but we, even if we work hard all our lives, may not be able to earn such a house!"


    "That''s right. I can guarantee that as long as you release this welfare, those people outside are now vowing to stay away from you. But when they know about this house, they will do whatever they can to squeeze their brains out and come to our Zhiyuan!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "maybe now you will think that the house is very important, but later, you will think that this thing is probably the least worth mentioning."


    "Principal Lin, why do you say that?" Li Ming asked curiously.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "because the welfare I''m going to announce next is the most important thing. It may even change your destiny completely."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    What else Can it be more valuable than a house?


    They think Lin Chengfei is talking big.


    "Next, I hope you can write down what I want to say carefully!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Everyone looked at Lin Chengfei curiously and wanted to know what was more valuable than the house.


    "Teachers who know me should have heard that my calligraphy and painting are very special. Poetry can cure people''s diseases, and painting can be turned into a short-term display, just like virtual influence!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Principal Lin, do you really have such ability? I always thought it was a rumor? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "it''s not a rumor, it''s true."


    With these words, he has already stretched out his fingers and painted something in the air.


    In just one minute, he put his finger down.


    Suddenly there was a strong light in the air.


    Then, in front of the crowd, there was an incredible picture.


    Mountains and rivers, clouds and mist


    Between mountains and rivers!


    Everyone seems to be in a fairyland. The scenery around is so gorgeous that people are stunned.


    This kind of picture should only appear in Chinese ink painting.


    The picture appears fast and disappears fast.


    After only a minute or so, the picture in front of a group of people turned, and the ordinary meeting room appeared in the public''s sight again.Silence.


    A long silence.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly someone exclaimed, "my God, what happened just now? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    "It''s amazing. I''m afraid only the gods in the sky can have this kind of means?"


    Li Ming said stupidly: "this is actually true All the rumors about the headmaster are true


    "Is it shocking?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    "Of course it''s shocking!" A teacher blushed excitedly: "I never thought that painting could still be painted like this. It''s amazing that painting can be expressed in this way."


    Lin Chengfei said, "if I tell you now, in the near future, everyone present can do this kind of thing, do you believe it?"


    The scene was silent again.


    After a long time, Li Mingxin was able to swallow and spit. He said with difficulty, "principal Lin, what do you mean by that?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a cool smile: "what our school is going to teach students is how to give full play to the power of painting and calligraphy, how to give full play to the real power of poetry. Since we want to teach, how can we not understand anything as a teacher?"


    A group of teachers, at this time all stand there.


    At this moment, they understand why the house is so worthless in Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    In front of this kind of immortal magic, what is the house?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t lie, which can really change their life.


    They now understand why Lin Chengfei must find someone with a certain foundation in traditional culture to be a teacher.


    Because, this kind of magic, all depends on the traditional culture to display!


    They understand why Lin Chengfei is so strict with his teachers.


    If you don''t meet the requirements, you may not be qualified to practice at all. Since you are not qualified to practice, how can you teach students well?


    Thinking of Qi Jianfei and others'' resistance to Lin Chengfei, they felt a very funny feeling in their hearts.


    No matter how strong their literary skills are, they are just ordinary people.


    How can ordinary people understand Lin Chengfei''s realm and ideas?

 Chapter 1600

    Lin Chengfei said slowly, "a long time ago, there was a school named shushengmen."


    "This school is full of Confucian practitioners. Poetry in their hands can save people. Whether it''s a cold or a terminal disease, a poem can be cured in the shortest time!"


    "A poem can be turned into a sword, into a thousand troops, step out, travel between the heaven and the earth, draw a deep picture, turn emptiness into reality, and those with high strength can create a void space out of thin air."


    "This is the culture of Confucianism. This is the real power of Confucianism." Lin Chengfei said: "because of various reasons, this kind of culture gradually lost, and I, by chance, got this kind of culture."


    "I feel that I have the responsibility to carry forward this kind of culture and let the power of Confucianism reappear in front of the world. Therefore, I will vigorously develop education, reform education, and strive to make our next generation feel the bright civilization and incomparable attraction of Chinese traditional culture."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I only ask you one question!" Lin Chengfei said in a steady voice, "are you willing to accompany me through this difficult road?"


    Everyone stood there, digesting every word Lin Chengfei said.


    Every word is a wonderful secret!


    It turns out that the seemingly useless corrupt scholars have such a magnificent past.


    It''s said that all things are useless. Are you a scholar?


    Why is that?


    No one spoke, and Lin Chengfei stopped talking. He just looked at these people.


    I don''t know how long after that, Li Mingxin suddenly threw a fist.


    "I, Li Mingxin, would like to accompany President Lin to open up a brand new history!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone woke up suddenly.


    Although Lin Chengfei is talking about changing education.


    But in fact, it is changing the whole of China, the whole development mode of China, and it may even change completely because of his education reform.


    They are honored to be one of them.


    "We are willing to follow President Lin, cut through the obstacles and carry forward the real traditional culture."


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, I hope you can do what you say."


    With that, he took out a U-disk from his hand and handed it to Li Mingxin: "please forward this thing to all teachers. It''s the basic mental method of cultivation. After you cultivate true Qi, I will give you the real cultivation method."


    Cheng Fei walked out of the conference room.


    A group of people stare at Lin Chengfei''s disappearing back. Until now, there is still a feeling of being in a dream.


    Just one day, their outlook on life and world outlook has changed dramatically.


    No one doubts that Lin Chengfei is cheating them.


    Seeing is believing.


    Lin Chengfei''s method of painting with bare hands just now, even the most advanced technology, can''t produce such a shocking effect.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, President Lin said so much to us today because he trusted us and had strong expectations for us!" Li Mingxin said in a deep voice: "the only thing we can do now is to live up to President Lin. in the future, no matter how difficult it is, we should firmly follow president Lin


    "Headmaster Li, you don''t have to say that. We all know that."


    "The road that President Lin has to take is bound to be hard. If the world does not understand it, it may crush the backbone of many people. But I promise that I will be firmly by President Lin''s side!"


    "before, I thought there was some truth in what Qi Jianfei said. Now it seems that he is like a clown!"


    A group of people expressed their opinions one after another. Li Mingxin nodded. Then he sent the USB flash drive to the computer, found the only document in it, asked for the mailbox of everyone present, and sent it to them one by one.


    This document is called "scholar''s Yiqi Jue"!


    Now Zhiyuan primary school is still very embarrassed.


    Although there are some teachers, it is not enough.


    There are so many students. How can the teacher teach these points?


    Because of Qi Jianfei''s and Zhou Ming''s microblogs, no one really came to apply for the job. As a result, Zhiyuan primary school still has no sign of opening after so long.


    In this regard, Li Mingxin also felt a great headache. He called Lin Chengfei and asked, "headmaster Lin, why don''t we publish the teacher''s welfare? It''s not the way to spend it all the time? "


    "No Lin Chengfei said: "if they like to come, I will never force them if they don''t want to."


    "But the students are not happy. They can''t wait at home all the time." Li Mingxin said with a wry smile: "even if the students are willing, the parents are not willing. Now many people have come here to transfer their children."


    Li Mingxin sits in school all the year round, so no matter what happens here, it is basically handled by him.Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "turn around. Everything is according to the parents'' wishes. Don''t be angry with them. Make money with them."


    All the people are gone. What else do you have?


    Besides, you don''t open this school to make money, do you?


    Li Mingxin smiles bitterly, but now, he doesn''t dare to say no to Lin Chengfei. He can only do everything according to Lin Chengfei''s instructions.


    In this way, in a short period of time, more than a thousand students were transferred to other schools cleanly.


    More and more parents are gradually joining the transfer team.


    If this continues, Zhiyuan primary school will become an empty school sooner or later. Even if enough teachers are recruited, there will be no students.


    Li Mingyuan has not only a headache, but also an egg ache.


    Qi Jianfei sent another microblog.


    Very few words, only four!


    "Draw water from a bamboo basket!"


    When these four words come out, many people are gloating.


    Everyone can see that this is a mockery of Lin Chengfei.


    Even if he can''t recruit teachers, what can he do even if he has a school? Isn''t it impossible to do anything?


    Soon, a reporter from the TV station had an exclusive interview with Qi Jianfei because of this incident.


    No matter Qi Jianfei or Lin Chengfei, they are all well-known figures. They are pinching each other. The news is hot enough.


    "Mr. Qi, can I ask why you are so hostile to Dr. Lin? When Dr. Lin was in Beijing, his reputation and reputation were perfect. Why don''t you look at him so much? " A young and beautiful woman reporter in a short skirt with big legs asked Qi Jianfei with a smile on her face.


    Qi Jianfei on TV is mature and dignified.


    I am a senior expert and scholar.


    "I don''t know how he got his reputation!" Qi Jianfei cleared his throat. As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly fired all the artillery fire at Lin Chengfei: "in my eyes, he is a very funny joke!"

 Chapter 1601

    Although he didn''t mention the name, the meaning of the words was very obvious. Everyone could understand who he meant in his words.


    Beauty host heard such an answer, is more excited than words, full of gossip asked: "Mr. Qi, how do you say this?"


    "Just a clown!" Qi Jianfei''s figure is flying, and he has a certain taste of pointing out: "what makes me disdain most is that he always says that poetry can cure diseases. I''ve been studying poetry for more than 50 years, but I''ve never heard of such absurd things. What does he mean? Think of all our poetry lovers as idiots or idiots? "


    "Just because of this, you have repeatedly targeted Dr. Lin on Weibo, and called on all the literati in wanwan not to teach in Dr. Lin''s school?" The host then asked.


    "This is the most one-sided and the smallest reason!" Qi Jianfei said: "the most important thing is that his character is not good."


    "Character?" The eyes of the beautiful hostess were brighter: "how do you say that?"


    "I believe everyone has read Mr. Zhou Mingzhou''s microblog. I just want to say one thing. It''s like something that a person who is full of poetry can do to beat a violent person like this." Qi Jianfei sneered and said: "in ancient times, which sage of literature was beaten with his fist?"


    The hostess blinked her eyes and nodded her head in agreement: "that''s right. However, it only shows that Dr. Lin is a bit grumpy. It doesn''t mean that he has no real talent and learning!"


    Qi Jianfei frowned and felt that the host was a bit stupid. How can I say you just follow him? What''s the opposite of me?


    He was very unhappy and said: "well, if you have to tell me about real talent and learning, I will tell you well. He has been here for so long, have you ever seen him show any ability in public?"


    After thinking about it, the host said: "last time, it was like Have you made a very realistic picture? "


    Qi Jianfei laughed: "do you believe that? It''s just hologram. It''s my own skill to get high-tech things out. I didn''t expect that someone would believe that! "


    "Mr. Qi, is that a bit wrong?" The hostess said, "there were a lot of reporters on the scene at that time. Didn''t anyone find the clue?"


    "Since they dare to do so, they are absolutely well prepared. How can they be found so easily?" Qi Jianfei said faintly: "more importantly, since he came to wanwan, it seems that he has never displayed his magical medical skills. Do you think this is normal?"


    The hostess was speechless: "Mr. Qi, you seem to have forgotten that there was a famous doctor Lin in Quanming county. Now you can be sure that this Doctor Lin is doctor Lin. how can you say that he has never demonstrated his medical skills?"


    So far, it is more and more unfavorable to Qi Jianfei.


    The reason why he was interviewed was mainly to pour dirty water on Lin Chengfei. How can it go on like this?


    He said with a clear cough, "I said that in Wan Wan, although Quanming county also belongs to Wan Wan, how can we know what happened there?"


    The hostess said, "it seems that you have determined that Dr. Lin is a man of no ability?"


    "Unless he can treat all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, as the legend has it, even in the late stage of cancer, where modern medicine has no alternative, he can get rid of the disease with traditional Chinese Medicine Then I''ll convince him! "


    The audience rating of this program in wanwan is quite good. As soon as the program was broadcast, many people in wanwan saw and heard Qi Jianfei''s remarks. At the beginning, they supported his views, but the more they got to the back, the more they felt that Qi Jianfei was being unreasonable.


    However, the people are just watching. No matter who Lin Chengfei is, it has nothing to do with them.


    If Qi Jianfei is willing to fight with him, let them fight.


    However, the literati on this side of the Bay seemed to have beaten the blood of a chicken, and each of them had no brains to support Qi Jianfei.


    "Mr. Qi said it well, like that kind of swindler, he doesn''t deserve to stay in our Bay."


    "Mr. Qi has a high reputation in our Bay. What he said must be correct."


    "If he really has the ability, let''s see how to treat two patients in public? If you don''t dare, it only means that he is a wine bag. "


    In the comment area below Qi Jianfei''s microblog, I don''t know how many people have made such a statement. After seeing it, Qi Jianfei burst out laughing and couldn''t help but sigh: "reading makes sense. In this world, the wise still account for the majority!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and laughed. He didn''t understand Qi Jianfei at all. He would do whatever he should do.


    Every day, in addition to meeting Jiang Chu in the hotel to practice, the most important thing is to go to school to check the honest cultivation of Li Mingxin and others.


    They are all just beginning to contact these things, and there is no veteran like Chen Changyun to guide them. There must be a lot of things that they don''t understand. Lin Chengfei can only solve their doubts one by one.These people''s traditional cultural foundation is not very profound, but they have certain attainments. What they lack is a cultivation method.


    Now, with the scholar''s spirit and Qi formula, it can be said that it comes naturally.


    In another month, it is estimated that someone will be able to successfully cultivate true Qi.


    On this day, Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian said, "let''s go out for a walk."


    "Where to?" Jiang first see convergence mind, looking at Lin Chengfei asked.


    Her recovery speed is much faster than that of Lin Chengfei. Now she has reached the middle stage of entering the Taoist realm, and it will not take long for her to return to her previous peak.


    And Lin Chengfei Up to now, there is still no sign of a return to the human realm.


    In his current situation, it''s impossible for him to recover only by cultivation. He needs an opportunity. As for what this opportunity is, Lin Chengfei can''t say clearly.


    However, one thing he can be sure of is that if he does not have this opportunity, he will be like this all his life, and he will never be able to go further on the road of cultivation.


    The method of blood drawing can''t be used easily.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Jiang Chujian and said with a smile, "yixinyuan also has a branch in wanwan. However, we have been here for so long, but few people mention it. I''m going to go and have a look. What''s the situation?"


    Yixinyuan is now almost open all over the country, with branches in most places except for a few other cities.


    With the charm of Yixin garden, it should be popular in a very short time, but there is no movement here.


    It''s very abnormal.

 Chapter 1602

    Jiang Chu see no reason to refuse, also don''t want to refuse, directly nodded: "OK, you wait for me, I go to change clothes."


    Change your clothes!


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes suddenly become bright, like the brightest stars in the night sky.


    "I think I should change clothes, too. Let''s go together!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Jiang Chujian looked at the clean clothes he had just changed. Without speaking, he turned his lips and walked directly to his room.


    Lin Chengfei has a thick face and follows her.


    Until Jiang Chujian came into the room, Lin Chengfei still followed suit.


    Jiang Chujian finally couldn''t help it. He turned back and asked, "what are you doing with me?"


    "Change your clothes!" Lin Chengfei is right.


    "Change your room then!"


    "I think you have a good environment here I want to try it here. "


    "I don''t have your clothes in my room!"


    "I''ll get it in a minute!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Jiang Chujian stares at him, and Lin Chengfei looks up to the ceiling.


    "Don''t go too far!" Jiang Chujian pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "if you want to see me change my clothes, just say so. What are you doing behind the scenes?"


    "All right then!" Lin Chengfei also no longer looks for the clumsy excuse, the generous nod admits: "I just want to see you change clothes!"


    "No way!" Jiang Chujian pointed to the door and said, "go out now!"


    Lin Chengfei was filled with indignation and said: "it''s you who want me to tell you the truth. I''ll tell you the purpose. Are you going to drive me out? Can you make sense? "


    "I''m not reasonable?" Jiang Chujian was defeated by him.


    This man''s face is beyond imagination.


    Especially in hormonal attacks, want to take advantage of him, it is extremely useless.


    "You can see it if you want to!" Jiang Chujian said hatefully, went directly to the wardrobe, took out a long skirt, took off all the clothes one by one, but the underwear was still on the body.


    She moves gracefully, but very quickly.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are not willing to blink, looking at all this hungrily.


    Perfect body Perfect skin.


    This is a perfect woman.


    It''s a pity that Lin didn''t see it for long. After a while, Jiang''s attractive body was covered by the blue dress.


    Lin Chengfei said reluctantly: "I hate skirts!"


    His eyes can still see through.


    However, he doesn''t want to peep at the woman he likes when the other party doesn''t know it.


    This kind of aboveboard look seems to be more exciting.


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Chu said with a smile: "do you think it''s very enjoyable to have a look?"


    "Great Lin Chengfei said stupidly.


    "You can only see but not eat. Is it itchy in your heart?" Jiang Chujian asked with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei sighed helplessly: "yes, so when will you stop the itching in my heart?"


    "You deserve it!" Jiang Chujian said with a smile, "I don''t care about you!"


    Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth and looked at her, secretly making a decision in his heart.


    We must take time as soon as possible to collect the goblin.


    Out of the hotel, Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian took a taxi: "to yixinyuan!"


    The taxi driver turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei suspiciously: "yixinyuan?"


    Lin Chengfei was more puzzled than he was: "have you never heard of it?"


    "No!" The driver said helplessly: "you''d better tell me the address directly!"


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment and said, "Longxin road!"


    "It''s over there. OK, sit down and you''ll be there in a minute."


    Lin Chengfei turned to see Jiang Chu and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that Yixin garden would be popular all over the country. In wanwan, it''s so miserable."


    "There must be some reason!" Jiang Chujian said: "I also found that here, almost no one said Yixin medicinal tea and Xinran medicinal wine."


    "If the business is so bad, the person in charge here should report it to the headquarters." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "what do you mean they are so quiet?"


    Jiang Chujian said: "from the financial report, you can see some clues, right? The business here is so bad, and the monthly income must be quite different from that of other places. Didn''t your headquarters realize that? "


    Lin Chengfei stares at Jiang Chujian for a while.


    Jiang Chujian was puzzled: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Lin Chengfei said, "I Never cared about the company Even in finance. "


    Jiang Chujian touched his forehead and sighed: "it''s really happy to be your employee!"


    The boss doesn''t care about anything. He doesn''t want to be greedy as much as he wants. He can take whatever he wants.Of course happy!


    Soon, on the side of Longxin Road, Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian got off the bus together, walked four or five hundred meters, and finally found the wanwan branch of Yixin garden.


    To be honest, the location here is very good. It''s at the intersection of two roads and there''s a lot of people.


    The location of the teahouse is also very obvious, with a plaque of Yixin garden hanging high above.


    Up and down two floors, the door decoration is very stylish.


    However, the gate, the capital and southern Jiangsu are quite different.


    There were only two ladies standing, but not even one of them came.


    Through the window, you can see the inside.


    In such a big restaurant, there is not even a guest.


    "There''s a real problem!" Lin Chengfei gave a long sigh.


    "Go in and have a look." Jiang Chu met and said without expression.


    They went forward together and soon came to the two ladies. They were very beautiful, but they didn''t show much enthusiasm for the two guests, Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chu.


    "Tea, gentlemen? Inside, please


    The two said as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Chengfei secretly shakes his head and says nothing on the spot. He pulls Jiang Chujian into the room.


    Just a silent note in my heart.


    Welcome guests, it''s better to have nothing!


    People wanted to go in for tea, but seeing this attitude, I''m afraid they have to turn around and go.


    After entering the teahouse, it was empty. There was no one except the waiters who gathered together to chat.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian find a place to sit down, but the waiters seem to have seen nothing. They are still there and don''t come up to greet each other.


    "Waiter, a pot of tea!" Lin Chengfei called faintly.


    Seven eight waiters, this just turned to see one eye, see Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chu meet, a person reluctantly came over.


    "What tea, sir?" The waiter said impatiently.


    Lin Chengfei asked, "what kind of tea do you have?"


    "Drink whatever you want!" Said the waiter.


    "A pot of Tieguanyin!" Lin Chengfei said.

 Chapter 1603

    The waiter turned and left.


    The rest of the waiters were still standing there chatting. They didn''t stop because there were two more guests in the teahouse.


    "I''m afraid no one would like to come with this service attitude!" Jiang Chu sees a cold voice.


    Lin Chengfei looked around, shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple..."


    "Well?" Jiang Chujian asked, "what do you see?"


    "You''ll know when the tea comes up."


    Lin Chengfei''s voice also has a sense of coldness.


    He did not expect that this Wan Wan branch was so bold.


    Jiang Chujian was puzzled, but he didn''t go on asking. Since Lin Chengfei asked her to wait, the answer should come out after a while.


    Soon, a pot of tea came up, and the teahouse even sent cool cakes.


    "Good service Lin Chengfei sneered: "there are such benefits!"


    Jiang Chujian brings up the teapot and fills the teacups before Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chu meet. First, he picks up the teacup and has a taste.


    Then her brows wrinkled deeply.


    The teacup in front of Lin Chengfei didn''t move. He just looked at Jiang Chujian and asked, "did you drink it?"


    Jiang Chujian frowned and said, "it''s just an ordinary Tie Guanyin. It''s no different from the outside..."


    "This is the biggest problem," Lin said


    "Why Jiang Chujian was puzzled and asked: "it''s also Yixin garden. How can the effect of tea be so different?"


    With that, she subconsciously took a look at the center of the hall.


    There was nothing there.


    "No!" Jiang Chujian suddenly understood: "in the Yixin garden in the capital, there are poems written by you. The reason why Yixin garden tea is special is because of the existence of these poems, but there is nothing here!"


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "there is nothing here, but when Wan Wan opened, I wrote a poem for people to bring."


    Bang


    Jiang Chujian slapped directly on the table: "call your manager over!"


    If it''s just because of the service attitude, but the tea still has that magical effect, the business will not be so bad.


    But now, the tea is ordinary and the service attitude is poor If your business is going well, it''s going against the weather.


    The clapping sound, Jiang Chujian''s roar is even louder.


    The waiters on the first floor frowned and looked over.


    Soon, a few of them walked together and came here.


    The first person, tall and strong, should be the foreman here.


    She looked at Jiang Chujian and asked, "Miss, what''s the problem?"


    "I said, call your manager over." Jiang Chujian looked at her and asked calmly, "don''t you understand?"


    "It''s the same with me if there''s anything!" Said the waiter.


    "Can you decide?"


    "Yes


    "You''re responsible for everything in the store?" Jiang Chujian asked again.


    This time, the waiter hesitated a little, but finally nodded: "you can say that!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "good, very good. The manager and the person in charge have disappeared. A foreman can become a real leader!"


    The waiter took a look at Lin Chengfei, frowned and said, "Sir, if you have any questions, you can just say them. It''s meaningless to judge our management style here."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "well, since you can be responsible, come with me."


    "Where to?" The foreman looked Alert: "Sir, in public, I advise you not to mess around, otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences."


    "What''s wrong? How can I mess about? " Lin Chengfei light said: "you stole my things, I catch you to the police station, too much?"


    "Nonsense The foreman blushed and said angrily, "I haven''t touched your body since you entered the store. How can I steal your things?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the wall of the hall and said, "there Originally, there should be a poem hanging, but now there is nothing, and you can take full charge of the affairs here, you say It wasn''t you who stole it? "


    "Will you stop joking?" The foreman said angrily, "this is our shop. Don''t say we''ve never lost anything. Even if we do, what does it have to do with you?"


    Lin Chengfei touched his face gently. Suddenly, a face changed slightly.


    That''s what he really looks like.


    He pointed to his face and asked, "do you know me?"


    Lin Chengfei''s understatement and sudden change made the foreman stand still on the spot.After hearing Lin Chengfei''s question, she said, "Lin Doctor Lin? " "


    Lin Chengfei nodded:" yes, it''s me. Since you are an employee of yixinyuan, you should know who the real boss of the teahouse is, right? "


    "Yes It''s you The foreman replied stupidly.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "since this teahouse belongs to me, do you have anything to do with me if something is lost in the teahouse?"


    "Yes Yes


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "you still have a little conscience. You didn''t lie with your eyes open There''s nothing to say now, is there? Let''s go


    "Go Where are you going? " The foreman is still in a daze.


    "To the police station, of course!" Lin Chengfei said: "you stole my things, shouldn''t you be responsible?"


    When it comes to the police station, the foreman woke up suddenly.


    She waved her hand in a hurry and said, "Doctor Lin, I I didn''t steal. I didn''t steal anything. I''m not going to the police station! "


    The other waiters also came to Lin Chengfei and looked at the legendary boss up close. They had a dreamlike feeling.


    But after the dream, their hearts began to panic.


    Just now, I went slow, but I fell completely in the eyes of the big boss.


    It''s over. I''m sure I can''t keep this job.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care about their look, just looked at the foreman and asked, "didn''t you say that you can be responsible for everything here?"


    "No No, I''m just a little foreman. Manager Huang is usually in charge of everything here! "


    Lin Chengfei''s face was cold: "what about manager Huang..."


    "Not at..."


    "It''s working time, isn''t it?" Lin Chengfei asked: "he doesn''t work well here. Where has he gone?"


    "Out of I''m out. " The foreman said timidly.


    "Call him back at once!" Lin Chengfei said: "I''d like to see what it looks like to be a manager who can be so conscientious and responsible that he can lose the poetry in the store."

 Chapter 1604

    The foreman saw that Lin Chengfei was coming to find fault with me. He didn''t dare to delay. He stepped aside, took out his mobile phone and began to call manager Huang.


    After a while, she stood in front of Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin I have informed manager Huang


    Lin Chengfei looked at the empty wall and asked, "when did you start working here?"


    "I''ve been here since the tea house opened."


    Lin Chengfei asked again: "since the opening, has nothing been hung there?"


    "No No The foreman said blankly, "is there anything there?"


    Lin Chengfei did not speak.


    I''m afraid only manager Huang knows what''s going on.


    Yixinyuan branch in each city, the highest person in charge, is the manager of the store.


    The manager is directly responsible to the headquarters.


    So, the manager''s efforts have always been great. Anyway, the headquarters is in the capital, Tiangao and Huangdi are far away. What do they want to do? If the headquarters doesn''t come to inspect and no one reports, no one really knows.


    After about half an hour, a middle-aged man came running in a hurry. He looked around the shop. After seeing Lin Chengfei, he trotted here.


    "Big Boss, when did you come here? Why didn''t you say hello in advance? " "The manager is not panting at all I''m so sorry! "


    "What do I say?" Lin Chengfei looked at the cup of tea on the table and said, "so that you can have a preparation in advance?"


    "This..." Manager Huang repeatedly apologized: "boss, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry. Everything is my fault. It''s my poor management that didn''t manage our teahouse well..."


    Lin Chengfei stretched out a finger and asked, "first question, working hours, why are you out? I hope you can give me a better reason! "


    Manager Huang wiped the sweat channel on his forehead: "tea in the shop The source of tea is not very good. I''m going to contact a new supplier. This time, the supplier is not only cheap, but also superior tea... "


    Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "so you are for the teahouse business?"


    "That''s what I should do!" Manager Huang said with shame: "we yixinyuan, branches all over the country are in full swing, only on my side, there has been no progress, I am also very anxious, I have been trying to make our business better."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head lightly and said, "OK, this reason is just for you to pass the test."


    "Thank you boss, thank you boss."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and held out his second finger: "second question, the poem I wrote should have been hung in the teahouse hall, but now, there is nothing here. Can you tell me where the painting is?"


    "Ah?" Manager Huang was stunned when he heard this question.


    "Say it Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    Manager Huang''s legs trembled and nearly squatted on the ground.


    "I I... " He said it for a long time, but he couldn''t say a complete word.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes narrowed and his killing intention was full of: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Manager Huang''s face turned pale. He looked at Lin Chengfei and trembled, but he refused to say a word.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "don''t talk, right? Then I can only think that you stole the words If that painting is at the market price in Beijing, it should be worth four or five million yuan. If the police file a case, it should be enough for you to spend several years in prison. "


    When he heard four or five million, manager Huang couldn''t stand it.


    Then he heard that he was in prison, and his psychological defense line was finally completely defeated.


    Putong


    He sat directly on the ground and cried to Lin Chengfei: "boss, I''m sorry boss, I I took it to my uncle''s teahouse


    Lin Chengfei eyebrows a pick: "your uncle''s teahouse?"


    "Yes, my uncle also opened a teahouse, but business has not been very good!" Manager Huang said: "later, I got your own poem. You are so famous. Moreover, this poem is very suitable for the atmosphere of the teahouse. I thought, hang it to my uncle first, and try the effect..."


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "what''s the effect?"


    "Since that picture was put up, my uncle''s business has suddenly improved, and there are more and more customers every day. At the beginning, I just thought that it was because of your fame and your personal poems hanging there, so it attracted fans. But later, many people said that my uncle''s teahouse was incredible, especially the tea, which was hard to drink Forget. I was curious and drank it once before I knew that the tea could create a wonderful dreamland. "


    "And then you didn''t ask your uncle for that picture, did you?" Lin Chengfei asked."I''m sorry, boss. I''m also obsessed. I I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong! " Manager Huang yelled: "I also mentioned taking the words back, but my uncle begged me in every way, and even knelt down in front of me for this matter. I I can''t bear it


    Lin Chengfei said: "in addition to these, don''t you get some shares from your uncle?"


    Manager Huang, I can''t go on.


    At this time, of course, we can''t say we have taken it.


    But He did.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "you are a good employee..."


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei kicked manager Huang in the chest: "take me to your uncle''s teahouse. I''ll get that picture back."


    "Yes Yes, I''ll go right away. I''ll take you right away! "


    Manager Huang stood up and headed for the door.


    He''s afraid of Lin Chengfei.


    He knows that Xiang Chengfei, who can make such a big name in the capital, is not something he can offend.


    If Lin Chengfei doesn''t come to wanwan, he can still use that picture secretly to earn some extra money from his uncle. But now Lin Chengfei finds out that he has to tell everything honestly, so that the end will not be miserable and inhuman.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the panicked manager Huang, without any sympathy and pity.


    On the face of it, this man is interested in his uncle''s interests, but in fact, he must have known the effect of the poem for a long time, so he took it to his uncle''s teahouse to earn huge profits.


    It''s not too much to waste this kind of food.


    Jiang Chu saw that Lin Chengfei''s anger was hard to calm down. He said softly, "don''t be too angry. There are all kinds of people in the world, and there will be such people in any industry."

 Chapter 1605

    Lin Chengfei gently smile, said: "in the face of huge interests, can maintain the heart of the people, this is very few, so far, only the Bay this place has this kind of problem, I should be pleased."


    Jiang Chujian said with a smile, "it''s best for you to think so."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t hold back. He pinched her face and said, "you look good when you laugh."


    Jiang Chujian clapped his hand aside and said, "I already know this. You don''t need to say it out of your mind!"


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    How can this woman be so different from other women?


    When I praise her, shouldn''t she say, "don''t I look good when I don''t smile?"


    She even said that she knew


    Can you be a little more reserved?


    Jiang Chujian smiles when he sees Lin Chengfei''s weakness again. He looks like a little fox who has won a battle, holding his head high look cheerful.


    Walking in front of manager Huang is also very speechless.


    I''m scared here. Do you have time to flirt?


    Would you please think about how I feel?


    The teahouse of manager Huang''s uncle is not far away from here. It takes about ten minutes to walk.


    Soon, the three of them stood in front of a shop with a plaque of Tianxiang building.


    Looking at these three words, Jiang Chujian said with disdain: "the name is not very good, just like the brothel."


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "I can''t compare with my Yixin garden."


    Manager Huang came up to Lin Chengfei and said in a low voice, "big boss, here Here we are


    Lin Chengfei looks at the crowd coming and going around. The people who go in are full of expectation, while the people who come out are intoxicated.


    Among the teahouses, there are no empty seats. Business is booming to the extreme.


    These It should belong to Yixin garden.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care how much money he lost during this period. He just thinks that yixinyuan shouldn''t be so unknown.


    What''s more, yixinyuan has no business, which leads to the extremely poor business of yixinyaocha and Xinran Yaojiu.


    Yixinyuan is a gathering place for Lin Chengfei to publicize these two products. He plans to build the teahouse into a gathering place for writers.


    It can be said that the bigger the reputation of Lin Fei''s teahouse, the better.


    When his reputation is good and he is respected, there will be less opposition and less difficulty in the reform of education.


    But now, it''s all ruined by manager Huang''s decision.


    "Call out your uncle!" Lin Chengfei light said: "I will not go in."


    Manager Huang didn''t dare to say anything else. He ran into the teahouse in a hurry. After a while, he came out with an old man in his sixties.


    The old man was wearing thousand layer soled cloth shoes and a decent Tang suit. He looked energetic and radiant.


    He is leaning on the crutch of dragon head in his hand, following manager Huang step by step, and walking slowly to Lin Chengfei.


    "Big boss, this is my uncle Huo Jie!"


    Then he introduced to Huo Jie: "uncle, this is the big boss of our Yixin garden, Lin Chengfei, the miracle doctor of Lin!"


    Huo Jie looked at Lin Chengfei, nodded slightly and said: "it''s true that the hero is a young man. Mr. Lin is so young that he can break into such a family business. It''s really rare and precious."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "give me back my words!"


    Huo Jie looks, did not expect Lin Chengfei so direct, even on the surface of politeness are not willing to show.


    He doesn''t think about it. This kind of behavior of him and manager Huang is almost equivalent to stealing Lin Chengfei''s money.


    Is it necessary for Lin Chengfei to be polite to his thief? It''s polite not to just kick it.


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t deny that I did use your own poems!" Huo Jie admitted that he was a bachelor: "the reason why I have Tianxiang building today is all because of your poetry..."


    "Enough?" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "then give it back to me."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t mention compensation or anything like that.


    There is no need for him to exist in this teahouse.


    Therefore, Lin Chengfei does not need compensation.


    Huo Jie waved his hand and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin is still young and energetic. In fact, I think we can have another solution besides giving you back that pair of words Why don''t we go into the teahouse and have a detailed discussion while tasting tea? "


    "No interest!" Lin Chengfei light said: "I ask you, my things, you are still, or not!"


    Manager Huang looked at Huo Jie with a praying face: "uncle, you can take out the things quickly. After all, they are our boss''s things. Even if it comes to heaven, we are unreasonable..."


    "Shut up Huo Jie snapped: "you waste, my business, don''t need to talk too much!"Seeing this scene, Lin Chengfei is more sure that what manager Huang said just now, his uncle kneeling in front of him praying, is a bunch of nonsense.


    Huo Jie, who is so strong in front of him, is not the kind of person who kneels in front of others. What''s more, the kneeling person is his nephew whom he despises from the bottom of his heart.


    Between these two people, is the naked cooperation.


    Manager Huang was reprimanded by Huo Jie and immediately shrunk his head and did not dare to speak.


    Huo Jie looked at Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, don''t you really want to hear my opinion? I can assure you that my proposal will definitely make you a lot more money, and I will not suffer losses. Let''s win and get rich together. Why not? "


    "I said, not interested." Lin Chengfei said: "my things, do you still have them?"


    Huo Jie''s face was cold: "so, you don''t give me face?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said: "you have no face in front of me."


    It''s said that Mr. Lin Huo is arrogant and arrogant If you don''t give me face, what reason can I give you face? I can tell you clearly that I really won''t give it back to you. What can you do with me? "


    Hodge is confident.


    He''s a native of Wan Wan. He''s been around for so many years. He''s a bit powerful. He has some friends in both black and white.


    He really doesn''t believe what Lin Chengfei, a stranger, can do to him.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "OK, this is your choice..."


    Finish saying, Lin Chengfei takes out mobile phone directly, made a phone call to Fengcheng first.


    "Boss Feng..."


    "Doctor Lin!" Windy City surprise said: "sorry, these days a little busy, also did not contact you, how are you now?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei said: "how busy are things?"


    "Lianzhu Gang is almost finished. Now we have no rival in the whole bay!" Fengcheng confidently said: "all this is thanks to Dr. Lin!"

 Chapter 1606

    Lin Chengfei said: "everything goes well, but I''m a little busy here now. I may need the help of boss Feng."


    Fengcheng voice a Lin, very serious said: "Doctor Lin, if you have something, please do not hesitate to order!"


    "Do you know the Tianxiang building on this side of the Bay?"


    "I know, I know." Fengcheng Lianlian said: "that boss is a very smooth guy. When I couldn''t lift my head to fight Lianzhu Gang, he had come to visit me on his own initiative."


    "So you know each other?"


    "Not really. He wanted to hold our thighs and gave us some gifts, but I didn''t pay any attention to him!" Fengcheng said, "did the boss offend you?"


    "He stole something from me!" Lin Chengfei said: "now I come to ask for it, he doesn''t want to give it!"


    "How can it be that the guy ate the bear heart leopard gall?" Fengcheng said with a wry smile: "Doctor Lin, please wait a moment. I''ll take someone there. I don''t believe he can swallow your things."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded and hung up.


    Huo Jie looked at Lin Chengfei coldly. When he received the call, he said coldly: "call someone? Can the great doctor Lin also make such a rogue behavior? "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him and didn''t want to talk to him.


    The wicked have their mill.


    Huo Jie bullies Lin Chengfei because he is a local and has some contacts. Lin Chengfei finds a local ruffian who is worse than him. He really wants to see what he will look like.


    Manager Huang was still trying to persuade him: "uncle, it''s something that someone else''s Doctor Lin owns. You can return it..."


    Huo Jie glanced at his disheartened nephew and said, "return it? What should I do when I return it? Drink from the west? You don''t know how many people we''ve found these days to imitate his handwriting, but none of them can make our business so prosperous. Now that it''s in my shop, it''s mine. Anyone who wants to take it away has to step over my body first! "


    Finish saying, his whole person is very insolent of block in front of Lin Chengfei, stare at Lin Chengfei, a pair of I see you can me how appearance.


    "Uncle..."


    "If you speak to me again, I''ll break your leg!" Huo Jie said coldly.


    Manager Huang didn''t dare to speak any more, but he just kept smiling bitterly at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s rare to see such a shameless person as you."


    Huo Jie laughed and said: "yes, I''m shameless, but what about that? What can you do to me? "


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "if I slap you in the face now, will you fall to the ground immediately and make me wrong?"


    "There''s no need to doubt that!" Huo Jie said: "certainly!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "that''s good. If you show too much integrity, I''m sorry to do it!"


    Huo Jie a Leng, just want to ask a what, but at this time, Lin Chengfei''s slap, already left in his face.


    There was a crack.


    Clear and loud, not ambiguous at all.


    Huo Jie was beaten and pushed back for several steps. He covered his face and looked at Lin Chengfei stupidly. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei really said his hand.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with a smile and said, "why haven''t you fallen? Don''t you mean to deceive me? "


    Huo Jie stares at Lin Chengfei and says: "I forced it myself, Lin Chengfei You''re such an underdog. "


    with that, he fell to the ground so straight.


    Bang


    He fell heavily on the ground, and then cried out: "help! I''ve hit someone. The famous doctor Lin has hit someone. I''m almost interrupted by him!"


    There are many guests in the teahouse, and there are many people coming and going around. Huo Jie''s shout really attracted countless onlookers.


    With more and more people, Huo Jie was crying more and more. After a while, his old face was full of tears. He looked miserable and pitiful, which made people feel sorry.


    He pointed to Lin Chengfei and yelled in tears: "do you know this man, this man? Doctor Lin in the capital, how could he hit someone? At my age, can he do it? Let''s look at my face. Look at the bright red palm print on my face. It''s all from him! "


    A group of people took a serious look at Lin Chengfei.


    Hey, it''s really Lin Chengfei who has made a lot of noise recently.


    I''ve heard Qi Jianfei say for a long time that Lin Chengfei''s conduct is not very good, and he often hits people.


    Now, it''s not surprising.


    "Lin Chengfei, no matter how old they are, how can you hit people at will?"


    "This is wan wan, not the capital, not your bullying place."A group of people began to criticize.


    Lin Chengfei light smile, not angry look, just looking at Huo Jie said: "he should fight, I fight, what''s the problem?"


    Beat a person, but the attitude that admits a mistake does not have a bit, still so arrogant and domineering?


    It''s unforgivable!


    "You How can you do that? Thank you for being a celebrity. "


    "I''m afraid it''s really the same as what Mr. Qi said. Your fame is all hyped up, isn''t it?"


    "He stole my things. Now I come to ask for them. He openly refuses to give them to me. Can''t I beat him?" Lin Chengfei asked: "even if I''m a public figure, you can''t let me hold back like this, can you? Besides, I''m not a star. I don''t depend on the public praise of the audience I can do whatever I want. No one is qualified to interfere. "


    Yes, Lin Chengfei is not a movie star. Don''t worry about fans boycotting the box office because of his misbehavior.


    So, he has nothing to worry about.


    However, these people at the scene don''t think so.


    They think that since Lin Chengfei is a star, he should be cautious and honest, at least You can''t beat people all the time, can you?


    Huo Jieli said: "Lin Chengfei, you wait. You hit me. This matter will never be settled. I''ll sue you. I''ll ask you to compensate..."


    "What do you want me to compensate you for?" Lin Chengfei pointed to the teahouse and said, "I''ll give you my picture. Do you dare to take it?"


    Huo Jie turned his head and yelled angrily at manager Huang: "what are you still doing? Call the police


    "Ah?" Manager Huang was stunned.


    "Call the police!" Huo Jie gave a sharp drink.


    Manager Huang looks at Lin Chengfei, trembling.


    He''s not very brave.


    Why should he be given such a difficult task?


    "Big boss This This... "


    Lin Chengfei looks at him without expression and doesn''t give any instructions, as if manager Huang doesn''t report to the police and he doesn''t care.

 Chapter 1607

    Manager Huang is nervous and has a mobile phone in his hand. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Huo Jie glared at him: "I want you to call the police!"


    "I I dare not Manager Huang said with a cry: "uncle, I I don''t think it''s proper for us to do so! "


    Hodge wanted a stick on his head.


    This fool didn''t see so many people around him looking. Why do you mention this?


    Instead of pinning his hopes on manager Huang, he looked at the people around him pitifully: "which friend, help me to report to the police. Lin Chengfei is doing this in our Bay. I will take him to the official court for anything I say today."


    A group of people were excited by what Huo Jie said. They took out their mobile phones and called the police.


    "Hello, police station? Come to Tianxiang building quickly, someone is attacking here! "


    "Come on, you''ll die later."


    "The attacker is a guy with criminal record. You police should be well prepared!"


    It''s not just one person who makes a phone call. After they finish in a mess, they sneer at Lin Chengfei one after another.


    Lin Chengfei also looked at these people, sighed helplessly and said: "you all seem to hate me to the bone."


    "Huo Shengjie is like everyone in the bay of violence


    Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "if someone like you steals other people''s things blatantly, you can do well in wanwan?"


    "Don''t talk about it. When did I steal from you?" Huo Jie scolded.


    Lin Chengfei was just about to speak, but just then, a lazy voice came out of the crowd.


    "Man, please..."


    "Beauty, let me pass."


    "Grass, if you want to go, you can go. How dare you stare at me?"


    As soon as these voices came out, the crowd was filled with complaints. However, looking at the ferocious appearance of the visitors, they honestly gave up a path.


    Lin Chengfei also turned to see the past, but saw a Wu a horse careful in front of the road, Fengcheng and a Xin a Wen, is leisurely behind.


    Behind the three of them, there are about ten more.


    Soon, these people came to Lin Chengfei.


    "Doctor Lin!" A group of people greet Lin Chengfei one after another.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said to Fengcheng, "it''s coming very fast."


    "Of course, Dr. Lin has orders. I dare not delay for a moment!" Fengcheng said, "what''s going on here, Dr. Lin? Why so many people? "


    "Crowd!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Fengcheng patted his chest and said, "that''s good. I thought these people were from each other."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Huo Jie, who was still lying on the ground. He stretched out his foot and kicked him: "don''t pretend, old man, get up quickly."


    "Boss Feng..." Huo Jie''s face turned red and looked at Fengcheng: "this is between me and Lin Chengfei. I hope you don''t interfere?"


    Fengcheng''s face was slightly cold: "I''ll say it again. I''ll stand up right away and hand over the things of Dr. Lin. similarly, I won''t say it again. You only have this chance. You can decide what to do by yourself!"


    His voice was cold, and he had the unique momentum and dignity of a gangster boss.


    Huo Jie is not afraid of Lin Chengfei, but he is still very scrupulous about gangsters like Fengcheng. Especially, Fengcheng has just replaced Lianzhu Gang recently. It''s just like the day of Zhengtian that Huo Jie doesn''t want to offend him completely.


    However, now Fengcheng is ready to support Lin Chengfei.


    Huo Jie''s face sank: "boss Feng, I don''t want to be your enemy. I hope you don''t force me either."


    "Oh?" Fengcheng laughs. There is a reckless arrogance in the laughter: "I just force you, what can you do?"


    "I''ve already called the police. The police will come soon. I''ll see what you can do to me." Huo jiese said.


    "What can I do? You''ll soon know. " Fengcheng gave a gloomy smile, then waved his hand: "brothers, are you tired? Go into the teahouse and have a rest for a while. By the way, call a few more brothers to come over. "


    Ah Wen said with a smile: "it''s rare for boss Feng to treat us. Then we''re not welcome."


    They a group of people, directly into the teahouse, after entering, they yelled and clapped the table hard.


    "Come on, give my brothers some good tea."


    "Remember, better tea. If you don''t like it, don''t give us any money."


    After that, they all took out their cell phones one by one, found out a number, and began to chat in their voices.


    "Hello, ah San, what are you doing? Come here, Tianxiang building. Boss Feng, please have tea. It''s too late for you. "


    "Xiao Wu, bring some brothers to Tianxiang building. Don''t talk nonsense. You can come if you want!""Xiaoqi, tianxianglou, drink tea!"


    In the teahouse, it was originally a very quiet place. Even if someone spoke, it was basically whispering.


    Now, as soon as these people go in, they turn the teahouse into a restaurant. It''s more noisy than the vegetable market.


    Some tea customers can''t stand this, and they don''t care if the tea on the table is not finished, so they frown one by one and check out.


    It''s smoky.


    In the blink of an eye, most of the guests in the teahouse went away.


    I believe that after the other brothers of Fengcheng come, the rest of the guests will leave.


    Fengcheng looked at Huo Jie and said with a smile: "boss Huo, my brothers, I think you are a good place. In the future, you will come to join us every day. You have to treat us well!"


    Huo Jie''s nose was blue. He was speechless for a long time before he said, "you You''re a hooligan. "


    "Yes, I am a hooligan!" Fengcheng naturally said.


    "You..."


    Hodge doesn''t know what to say.


    Fengcheng turned to ask Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, I don''t know what this guy stole from you? I''ll let my brothers get it back for you. "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "this is not necessary. How can I let him take it and return it?"


    "Don''t you think about it!" Huo Jie said in a loud voice.


    Lin Chengfei looks at him and laughs.


    One face was full of undisguised disdain.


    Finally, the siren that Huo Jie expected sounded, and it was getting closer and closer.


    Soon, there were five policemen in sight.


    These people are all policemen from the local police station. They are just fighting. There is no need for the general administration to send people.


    As soon as Huo Jie saw these people, it was like seeing a savior. He couldn''t wait to roar: "police comrades, you should make decisions for me!"


    The police came to the gate of Tianxiang building, looked at the chaotic scene, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Jie points at Lin Chengfei. The villain complains first: "he This Lin Chengfei, hit me. He''s murdering in the street. Officer, arrest him quickly

 Chapter 1608

    A few people turn a head, in the heart suddenly clapped.


    Is it really this man?


    It''s a noble man of the police.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chengfei, they don''t know when they will be able to capture the abnormal murderer. Such a person can be said to be the benefactor of the whole bay police system.


    "Dr. Lin, why are you?" Said the team leader with a bitter smile.


    If he can, he really doesn''t want to embarrass Lin Chengfei.


    However, the responsibility lies in that if Lin Chengfei really hurts people for no reason, no matter how good the relationship between Lin Chengfei and the leaders above is, he still has to do business.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and said, "it''s really me!"


    "What''s going on?" Asked the captain.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Huo Jie: "he stole my things and made countless profits with my things. I came to ask for my things, but he refused to return them. Then I slapped him."


    In the captain''s heart a joy: "just a slap?"


    "Just a slap!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    The team leader has a long breath. If this is the case, things will be easier to do.


    What a normal thing to slap. It''s unnecessary to detain people for such a small matter.


    However, the boss Huo, who dares to steal from Dr. Lin, is really brave.


    He turned his head, looked at Huo Jie and said harshly, "stand up!"


    "Ah?" Huo Jie suddenly silly eyes: "officer, I was beaten, I I''m seriously injured now. I can''t stand up at all! "


    "Is it?" The team leader sneered, "shall I take you to the hospital?"


    Huo Jielian nodded and said: "OK, OK, I have to have a general examination, otherwise, what if something goes wrong with my body? Lin Chengfei must be responsible to the end. "


    "Yes The team leader said, "come with us. First go to the hospital for treatment. After treatment, tell us about your theft of valuables."


    "I didn''t steal!" Huo Jie said hastily, "I haven''t seen him before? How could you steal from him? "


    The team leader turned to look at Lin Chengfei and asked, "Doctor Lin, can you ask, what did he steal from you?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the teahouse hall and said, "there is a poem written by me in the teahouse. It should have been hung in my Yixin garden, but it has been embezzled by Huo Jie for such a long time..."


    "Your own poems?" The team leader was surprised: "I heard that your words are very valuable in the capital."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly: "according to the Chinese law, it should be enough for him to go through the prison."


    This can be said to be a major theft case.


    The team leader didn''t dare to delay any longer. He waved his big hand and said, "come in with me and have a look!"


    "Yes Several police officers answered in a loud voice.


    Several of them went to the teahouse together. After a while, the team leader came out with a picture in his hand.


    "Dr. Lin, is this yours?" The team leader handed things to Lin Chengfei and asked.


    Lin Chengfei spread out a look, nodded and said: "not bad."


    The team leader immediately turned to Huo Jie and said, "what else do you have to say? Take it away


    Just as a group of police were about to stand Huo Jie up, Huo Jie said in a hurry: "I didn''t steal this word, I didn''t steal it, it was him He gave it to me at the time. "


    He pointed to manager Huang and sold his nephew without hesitation.


    Manager Huang is confused.


    "I What did I give you? " Manager Huang stammered: "uncle, at that time, it was you who wanted to borrow the words for a few days before I brought them to you. Later, I asked you for them several times, but you refused to give them to me!"


    "Nonsense Huo Jieli said in a voice: "you gave it to me. If I knew you stole it, I would not accept it if I killed you. You are such an unfilial thing. You hurt me!"


    After scolding manager Huang, he cried to the police again: "officer, I was wronged. I was really wronged. You must find out this..."


    In fact, he really wanted to involve the underworld of Fengcheng now. However, since Fengcheng came, he didn''t start at all. Although those gangsters were rough and crazy in the teahouse, they didn''t smash anything. They just made a little noise when drinking tea.


    This kind of situation will not cause any harm to Fengcheng at all.


    Now, it''s almost impossible for Hodgson to protect himself.


    He didn''t expect that the people in Wan Wan are so dissatisfied with Lin Chengfei now. After the police came, they didn''t share the same hatred with him. Instead, they helped Lin Chengfei catch himself?


    Miscalculation!


    The team leader said in a cold voice, "you two can''t get away from each other. Take them away together!"


    Four policemen, holding the arms of manager Huang and Huo Jie respectively, prepare to return to the police station with them.The team leader turned his head and said to Lin Chengfei, "Dr. Lin, now the property is returned to its original owner. You can calculate the loss caused to you, and we will ask Huo Jie to compensate Moreover, the teahouse will be temporarily closed down. Whether it can be opened in the future depends on the seriousness of his crime. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "please."


    "I''m just doing things according to the law!" The team leader waved his hand and said to Lin Chengfei, "if you really hit people for no reason, I may offend you."


    With that, he took four policemen back to the police car and drove away.


    And Lin Chengfei turns to Fengcheng and says, "boss Feng, please this time."


    "Don''t be so polite to me!" Fengcheng repeatedly said: "in the future, you can use my place, even if you tell me."


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian left together.


    Fengcheng is also a big move, shouting to the people in the teahouse: "brothers, let''s go."


    A group of people came out laughing.


    Until Fengcheng also left with people, the crowd around just coaxed a sound, as if waking up, began to talk.


    Although Lin Chengfei is justified in this matter, it can be seen in their eyes.


    It''s clear that Lin Chengfei colludes with gangsters and police to bully the boss of Tianxiang building.


    This matter soon spread to the Internet.


    For a time, people in wanwan felt even more disgusted with Lin Chengfei. They left messages on Qi Jianfei''s microblog, claiming that Mr. Qi was wise and holy, and they had seen the real face of Lin Chengfei''s hypocritical villain for a long time.


    Originally, people had doubts about Qi Jianfei''s interview, but now with this incident, they immediately believed his words.


    Lin Chengfei is a little rogue who has no morality.


    Qi Jianfei also took the opportunity to send a micro blog.


    "No matter how skillful your disguise is, the people''s eyes will always be bright when you see people''s hearts for a long time."


    This is the rhythm of completely nailing Lin Chengfei to the column of shame!

 Chapter 1609

    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian went back to Yixin garden and hung that picture in the hall of Yixin garden for the first time.


    Then, without any hesitation, he dismissed all the waiters in yixinyuan.


    I would rather not open a shop than support such a group of aunts and grandmothers who can only pull hatred.


    Now that the manager is gone and the waiter is gone, he has to recruit again. Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to do this kind of thing and calls Zhao Ya directly.


    Ask her to help find a good manager.


    With a manager, it''s natural to find a waiter.


    After returning to the hotel, Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian paid no attention to the comments from the outside world. They spent most of their time cultivating and recovering, sometimes going to school.


    It has been more than a month since he came to wanwan. Lin Chengfei really wants to go back to the capital.


    After all, there are people he misses most.


    He would call home every day, say a word with everyone and ask for peace.


    But the first thing every woman says is When are you coming back.


    Lin often doesn''t know how to answer.


    He also wants to go back, but the school here is not finished, so he can''t give up halfway.


    What''s more, things in the school are not going very well. It''s just about the teachers. I don''t know when it will be solved.


    On this side of the Bay, there are more people who love traditional culture than in other cities. However, now, driven by Qi Jianfei, they all have deep hostility to Lin Chengfei.


    That night, after practicing kung fu, Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian leaned on the sofa to watch TV.


    To be exact, it is Lin Chengfei who leans on the sofa, while Jiang Chujian leans on Lin Chengfei.


    TV is not interesting, but Lin likes the atmosphere and posture.


    Jiang Chujian''s body is very soft.


    "I''ll be at the top of the road soon!" Jiang Chujian said, "it''s almost like you, isn''t it?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful In two years'' time, I''ll catch up with you. "


    Jiang Chujian laughed: "are you praising me or you?"


    "Praise you, of course!" Lin Chengfei''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    Jiang Chujian rolled his eyes and wrote a hundred words of disbelief on his face.


    They were talking and laughing. Suddenly, the picture of wanwan TV station on the TV jumped. Then, a woman who looked very anxious said, "here''s a piece of news. This evening, a huge flood broke out in Linzhou County, causing mountain collapse. There are three villages and towns in Linzhou County, and the known death toll has reached 50 As many as possible, the major hospitals in Wan Wan should organize rescue teams to go to the disaster area to treat the victims. The major hospitals should also open the emergency green channel, so as not to refuse even one patient to be admitted to the hospital... "


    The space of the hospital is limited, and there are too many victims now. If there are too many patients, I''m afraid the local hospital in Wan Wan can''t accommodate so many patients even if there is too much space.


    As soon as the picture turns, the TV shows the appearance of mountain torrents breaking out in various areas and mountain collapses, and countless people struggling on the edge of death.


    There are already special police and troops going to the disaster area, but no one can tell when they will arrive.


    How many people will die before they arrive.


    Jiang Chujian looks at Lin Chengfei nervously.


    "What to do? Are you going to do it? "


    Lin Cheng Fei lowered his head and couldn''t see what his expression was.


    After a while, he said slowly: "some people have said, how much ability, how much responsibility to shoulder, I am a doctor, I can''t see death without help What''s more, it''s still a mountain people with so many people. "


    Jiang Chujian said, "but. The attitude of wanwan people towards you... "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter It''s not the reason why I can''t help myself. "


    Lin Chengfei is like this. If someone scolds him face to face, he can slap him in the face and make him disabled.


    But now people in one area reject him, but he can''t do it. He hates all the people in this province.


    After all, there are a lot of innocent children and old people who can''t protect themselves.


    Jiang Chu saw Lin Chengfei look firm, know can''t persuade him, can only helplessly say: "I go with you!"


    Lin Chengfei reached for Jiang Chujian''s hand and said, "thank you..."


    "Thank me for what?" Jiang Chu asked with a smile.


    Looking into the distance, Lin Chengfei said: "I know your character. People here have offended you. You don''t want to save people It''s all for me to make this decision now. "


    Jiang Chujian muttered in a low voice: "you just know!"


    That night, Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian went out of the hotel without driving. They spread out and went to the disaster area quickly.


    The two of them are human lightning. Although they can''t compare with Lin Chengfei''s speed, they are many times faster than those sports cars.In the blink of an eye, they can jump several kilometers.


    In just one and a half hours, they have appeared in the disaster area.


    What comes into view is the endless flood like a vast ocean. I don''t know how many mountains have collapsed, and big stones have fallen on the mountain villages or roads.


    "In front of nature How small are human beings Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed from his heart.


    Jiang Chujian said: "therefore, we have to work harder to cultivate, and strive to be free from the control of heaven and earth as soon as possible. No disaster can help us, so that we can really make my life free from heaven!"


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and said happily, "if only you could think that way."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Chujian said discontentedly.


    "I''ve never worried about my accomplishments. I know that sooner or later I will be at the top of the world, but you are different..." Lin Cheng Fei shook his head and said: "talent is too stupid. If you don''t work hard, I''m afraid Ouch


    Before Lin Chengfei finished speaking, Jiang Chujian pinched the soft meat in his hand.


    "I''m only 23 years old this year, but I''m already in Daojing. Is that too stupid? Then tell me, what is a man of talent like? " Jiang Chujian said indignantly.


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. You''re a girl with unique talent!" Lin Chengfei repeatedly apologized.


    "That''s about it!"


    After a while, the feeling of depression in their hearts eased slightly. Lin Chengfei said, "save people."


    "How to save it?"


    There are too many victims here. Some are struggling in the flood, some are in danger of losing their lives for the time being, but some are seriously injured, and some have lost their arms and legs. They are destined to become disabled for life.


    "First help, then cure!" Lin Chengfei said, the whole person has jumped out.


    On the water.


    Step forward step by step!

 Chapter 1610

    The life of Xiaozhan village is not rich, but it is not poverty.


    They have lived here for generations. Few people in the whole village go out to work, basically working in their own village.


    Because this is Xiaozhan village, a famous tourist village in wanwan.


    There are so many tourists that everyone can support themselves. Every family can afford to buy a house and marry a daughter-in-law.


    In China, this is already a very rich life.


    The villagers in Xiaozhan village are also very satisfied. They all feel that if this kind of life can continue, it seems good.


    However, on the eighth day of May, for the villagers of Xiaozhan village, it is definitely a day that they will never forget.


    The sudden flood and the collapse of the mountain made everyone confused.


    Just for a moment, the house fell to the ground, and the tourist village, which had worked so hard to get up early, was destroyed.


    There are countless people who are pressed under the stones and washed away by the flood, with countless deaths and injuries.


    Children without parents, the elderly without children and grandchildren, the atmosphere of sadness around everyone.


    No!


    It is not only sadness, but also a kind of desperation, which breeds in the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    All around the village were blocked by floods or boulders. There were 3000 people in the village. Now there are less than 1000 people left.


    These people, it seems, can''t get out of here now.


    "Uncle, are we going to die?" A pretty girl with a ponytail, but now she is dirty all over. Even her face is black. She twisted her head and asked a young man in her twenties.


    "Jiajia, don''t worry. We can''t die."


    "But..." Jiajia''s eyes began to burst into crystal tears, her voice began to choke: "but, mom and dad are dead."


    There is a trace of sadness in young people''s eyes, yes.


    They''re all dead.


    How long can they last.


    The rescue team doesn''t know when it will arrive Do they have a chance to wait?


    People around also sighed and worried.


    The whole village is gone.


    "What evil have we done?"


    "It didn''t rain? Why are there mountain torrents? I''m not prepared at all. Is old naivete going to wipe out our Xiaozhan village? "


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, who will save us..."


    A lot of people cry out, face by face, full of despair.


    All of a sudden.


    A man appeared in front of them.


    A man who looks very young and handsome.


    He put his trousers in his hands and looked at a thousand people in front of him.


    "Are you the only ones here? Is there anyone else? "


    A group of people suddenly stare round eyes, this man


    It seems that it suddenly appeared in front of them!


    "You Who are you? " Someone asked aloud.


    The little girl Jiajia is hiding behind her uncle, sticking her head, looking at Lin Chengfei in horror.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "save your people!"


    With that, he asked again, "there is no one here except you, is there?"


    He asked very clearly, and his voice was very loud, but who would listen to what he said?


    It''s like an immortal, who knows what he is?


    No one spoke, but they could not help but gather together.


    Lin Chengfei just took a look, and then understood their thoughts. He said faintly: "I said, I''m here to save you, believe it or not!"


    Then he turned and walked forward.


    "If you want to believe me, come with me!"


    People in xiaozhancun look at each other.


    Save them?


    But I saw that the man had come to a big stone with a height of one person. I didn''t see him do any more actions. He just walked forward. However, even so, the big stone in front of him turned into a ball of stone powder.


    He continued to walk forward, no matter what was in front of him, he would disappear directly. When he got to the side of the flood, the flood was divided into two parts, making way in the middle.


    The road is not wide, only one person can be allowed to pass.


    But that''s enough to shock the world.


    At the very least, they can get to a safer place through this road.


    Lin Chengfei walked forward like this, and did not ask the people from Xiaozhan village to come over, or even look back.


    He will do what he can, and whether they want to be saved or not is their business.


    Suddenly, the little girl Jiajia bit her teeth and ran out from behind her uncle.


    "I''m going over there!"The young man was surprised: "Jiajia, I can''t do it. He doesn''t know where he came from, and The means are so special, who knows if it''s human? "


    "But if we stay here, don''t we still die?" Jiajia said, "it''s better to believe that uncle than wait to die. Maybe he really wants to save us?"


    "But..."


    "Nothing is more terrible than death." Said the little girl.


    Hearing this, the crowd was silent.


    They live in Xiaozhan village Are there any other options?


    With the past, we may still be able to live. If we stay here, we will surely die.


    The young man seemed to be moved by Jiajia''s words. He gritted his teeth and said, "let''s go, uncle. We''ll go with you."


    He took the little girl Jiajia''s hand and followed the man quickly.


    The rest of the villagers looked at their backs with a complicated look. Suddenly, a loud drink rang out: "Jiajia is not afraid. What are we afraid of?"


    "Yes, follow along!"


    "The big deal is to die earlier!"


    They made up their mind to stand up one by one, follow the young man and Jiajia, and follow the path created by the mysterious man step by step.


    Soon, Jiajia and Jiajia came to the front of the flood.


    Jiajia takes a deep breath and steps out.


    One foot fell on the ground, not the imagined sticky soil, but the hard ground.


    Step by step, nothing happened.


    The young man relaxed his mind.


    There should be no problem.


    Other villagers also step into the road opened up in the flood one by one.


    How high is the flood? They can''t see the surrounding conditions and don''t know where to go.


    After about 20 minutes, they finally saw a safe place from a distance.


    The mysterious man went ashore.


    They went ashore with them.


    There are no stones here, and the flood is not as violent as before.


    They can wait here for help.


    "All stay here!" The mysterious man said that he was about to leave.


    Jiajia quickly said: "uncle, thank you What''s your name? "


    A group of people were also very grateful. They fell on the ground and cried out.


    Originally thought that has not saved, did not expect, now can be desperate.

 Chapter 1611

    Lin Chengfei smiles at Jiajia, waves his hand, and disappears.


    Jia Jia Leng Leng looking at Lin Chengfei just standing place, Zheng Zheng origin.


    Gods!


    This life-saving benefactor is really an immortal.


    Other people also knelt down on the ground, shouting: "thank the gods, thank the gods for their help, we Xiaozhan village, never forget!"


    In this way, Lin Chengfei searched for survivors in nearby villages. After a while, tens of thousands of people had gathered.


    When he meets a single person, he will send them to a safe and crowded place nearby.


    Jiang Chujian and Lin Chengfei do the same thing.


    They have been busy all night near the disaster area.


    At daybreak, all the survivors knew that there were two immortals nearby.


    A man and a woman, with the great magic, saved countless people.


    These two are really living bodhisattvas!


    It''s a pity that when they save people to a safe place, they will leave immediately, and they won''t give the victims a chance to ask for their names.


    At this time, the rescue team finally came.


    They brought a lot of rescue, the injured were rescued by the medical team, the uninjured were sent to other places without disaster.


    The rescue team also brought a lot of food to temporarily solve the urgent needs of the victims.


    As for what to do with their homes in the future, this is what the authorities need to think about.


    Soon, the government found that the number of people killed in this disaster was much less than that in the past.


    When the victims were asked why they could wait for rescue in a safe place, they all answered an unbelievable answer.


    They were saved by the gods!


    What gods are there in this world?


    Are these people in a group?


    However, the serious look on their faces made the officials mutter to themselves.


    Is there really a fairy?


    Did the gods really save them?


    When the news came to wanwan, many people were surprised, especially the journalists, who sympathized with the victims, but at the same time, they couldn''t help the fire of gossip.


    They found the survivors one after another and asked what was going on.


    "Little girl, you said it was an immortal who saved you. Can you tell your sister what that immortal looks like?" A reporter asked a little girl.


    This little girl is the first Jia Jia who is willing to believe Lin Chengfei and follow Lin Chengfei.


    Jia Jia said seriously: "that is a very handsome uncle, wearing black trousers, flat head, white shirt..."


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it!" Jiajia said: "when he came to the flood, the flood automatically gave him a way. Then we villagers in Xiaozhan village walked along this road until we got to a safe place and survived."


    The female reporter said inconceivably: "that immortal, really so powerful?"


    "Really, really!" Jiajia nodded solemnly and said, "I saw that with my own eyes."


    The female reporter was speechless for a long time: "do you remember the appearance of the immortal?"


    "I''ll never forget it in my life!"


    The female reporter''s eyes are bright: "then you tell your sister, what does the immortal look like?"


    Jia Jia shook her head and said, "I can''t say it, but if I see him again, I will recognize it at a glance."


    The female reporter shakes her head and grins bitterly. It''s not easy to see the crowd again?


    Maybe this is the only chance in my life!


    There are also many journalists who have inquired about countless people, and they are very sure that the gods really saved them.


    Who has that kind of magic is not an immortal, or can it be human?


    Before long, the major media in the Bay have expressed their own views.


    "The victims are saved, immortal? God


    "Are there gods in the world? Let Xiaobian tell you the answer! "


    "Tens of thousands of villagers speak with one voice, the God of saving people. Where on earth are you?"


    The people on this side of the Bay saw it, and they all cried out, "it''s incredible.".


    If only one or two people say that, of course, no one cares.


    But now, tens of thousands of people are saying that.


    For a time, the people of wanwan started the vigorous action of searching for immortals.


    Women in long blue skirts and men with white shirts and black trousers who look like business elites are the objects of their suspicion.


    Everybody''s looking for the gods.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian have already returned to the Bay Hotel.


    "Is it too much publicity for us to do so?" Jiang Chujian looks at Lin Chengfei and asks.Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "save people, how can you manage so much..."


    "But is it really good for ordinary people to know the existence of monks?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "I''ve been trying to let people all over the world know the existence of monks Otherwise, why should I open a school to teach me how to practice Kung Fu? "


    Jiang Chujian patted his head powerlessly: "sooner or later, the world will change dramatically because of you."


    "I''m looking forward to that day," said Lin


    As expected on TV before, countless injured people were sent to major hospitals in Wan Wan.


    Almost every hospital is overcrowded, doctors can not go home 24 hours, sleepy lying on the ground to sleep for a while, the corridor has been filled with patients.


    Rao is so, there are still a steady stream of patients sent over.


    Soon, the number of patients who are far more than the maximum capacity of the hospital has been received. If the patients are received again, infection is very likely to occur.


    Once the virus breaks out in the hospital, I''m afraid the whole hospital will be in danger of life.


    Many hospitals have decisively closed the medical channel and no longer receive patients.


    However, looking at the patients who were blocked out of the door, some of them even had to undergo surgery immediately, otherwise, they would not be able to last a day.


    The official Ministry of health immediately gave the order.


    The door of the hospital was opened to me, and no patient could be rejected.


    As for whether there are places and whether there will be infection, you can solve it by yourself.


    The hospital has no choice but to stick to it.


    They are very careful. They dare to use the things after thorough disinfection, but Rao is so. There is still a hospital accident.


    The people''s Hospital, the largest hospital in Wan Wan.


    A new type of virus was found, and it spread in hospitals at a very fast speed.


    First a patient fell, then another patient.


    And then the nurses doctor!


    The whole hospital was filled with an atmosphere of terror.


    The whole hospital has been quarantined and no one is allowed in or out.


    And experts, also began to study the virus day and night, hoping to develop specific drugs as soon as possible.


    If it is solved as early as one day, there will be countless people struggling out of the hands of death.

 Chapter 1612

    "So far, 50 patients in the people''s hospital have been infected with the new virus, 30 nurses and 10 doctors. Moreover, the virus can be transmitted to others anytime and anywhere. The whole hospital has become a place of death. If our experts can''t develop specific drugs in the shortest time, I''m afraid The whole people''s hospital will become a hell on earth. "


    On TV, the details of the hospital are being broadcast.


    Pop


    Zhao Ya picks up the remote control, turns off the TV, then turns around and looks at Lin Chengfei seriously.


    "Doctor Lin, when are you going to wait?"


    "Wait?" "What am I waiting for?" Lin asked


    "That''s the question I asked you!" Zhao Ya pursed her lips and said, "your medical skills are known in the whole capital. No matter how serious the disease is, it won''t be difficult for you. But now, in our Bay, we don''t know how many people are suffering from the disease. Life is worse than death. Do you really want to watch it with your sleeve?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "tell me your intention directly."


    Zhao Ya said, "go and treat the disease!"


    Lin Chengfei said: "as a doctor, I don''t seem to have any reason to refuse you!"


    "It is." Zhao Ya said, "why do you refuse? If you have that ability. "


    Jiang Chujian sneered: "Miss Zhao, don''t forget. How did the people of wanwan abuse Lin Chengfei and slander him before? Now, when you are in trouble, he has to forget all the previous grudges and help without any bad feelings? Why? "


    Zhao Ya''s expression stagnated.


    After a while, she said with a bitter smile: "indeed, it seems that there is no reason for us to ask Dr. Lin to do anything for us. I can only plead with Dr. Lin on behalf of myself to save these victims."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I''ll think about it!"


    "I hope you can make a decision earlier!" Zhao Ya said sincerely: "I can wait, but people in people''s hospital can''t afford to wait!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly to show that he knew.


    Zhao Ya gets up and leaves.


    "We have saved a lot of people before." Jiang Chujian said, "now you want to do it?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "isn''t Qi Jianfei saying that I never dare to show my medical skills in wanwan? Well, now I''ll show him if I dare! "


    Indeed, since the outbreak of the hospital incident, Qi Jianfei has intensified.


    Three tweets a day.


    Almost all of them satirize Lin Chengfei.


    Aren''t you a miracle doctor?


    Aren''t you incurable without illness?


    Don''t you stand high and catch any disease easily?


    Well, now it''s time for you to perform. You''re on top.


    Don''t you dare to be a turtle? This further proves that you are a shameless liar who can only hype!


    More people echoed Qi Jianfei.


    As long as Lin Chengfei doesn''t stand up, he is cheating the world.


    Lin Chengfei did not make a sound for several days, and even more did not show up.


    They all feel that Lin Chengfei is guilty.


    Not only Zhao ya, but also many old professors in the medical field are in a hurry and speak openly on TV.


    "The heart of the doctor''s parents, Dr. Lin, as people in the medical field, we all know your skills, we also know that many places in our Bay are sorry for you, but now, we sincerely beg you to help us!"


    "Many children need their parents, many old people need their children, and many people in the hospital can''t die. We know that if you do something, you can make the people''s Hospital return to normal. Please Help us


    Many professors, gathered together in Wan Wan TV station, spoke sincerely and bowed deeply to the camera.


    In front of the TV, many people were stunned.


    Qi Jianfei, in particular, can''t understand what these respected old experts are doing.


    Lin Chengfei is a liar, which is almost certain. "


    Why are you so polite to him now? You''re professors. Is this a public place?


    How to hold Lin Chengfei high?


    They don''t understand.


    So I can only yell at a group of famous people on TV.


    This is a shirk of responsibility.


    If you can''t cure it, does Lin Chengfei dare to come out?


    He must not have the courage. He will continue to be a turtle.


    However, it is surprising that almost on the same day, Lin Chengfei''s figure appeared at the door of the people''s hospital.


    The people''s hospital is under martial law, and he is naturally stopped.


    "I''m sorry, sir. There are special circumstances in the hospital now. No one is allowed in or out." The special police guard outside said to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I know It''s because of special circumstances that I come here! ""What do you mean?" Asked the Swat.


    "I''m Lin Chengfei, specially for the virus in the hospital."


    "Ah?" The Swat was stunned, and then he was overjoyed: "you Are you Doctor Lin? "


    "It''s me!" Lin Chengfei said, "let me in!"


    Lint flew in quietly. Naturally, no one came here to let him know.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Lin," the special police said in embarrassment. "Of course, I hope you can go in and solve this crisis, but we are ordered to stay here, and we can''t neglect our duty Would you like to say hello to our leaders? After receiving the order, I will let you into the hospital without saying a word. "


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei finally said, "OK!"


    He took out his mobile phone and called Zhao ya: "I''m at the door of the hospital. You say hello and let me in."


    Zhao Ya''s voice began to tremble: "you Are you willing to do it? "


    Lin Chengfei light said: "I am a doctor after all."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Zhao Ya repeatedly thanks and says: "I''ll call there..."


    It wasn''t long before the door guard was informed.


    Release.


    And follow any orders from Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei walked into the hospital step by step.


    Into this, has been regarded as any biological forbidden area.


    Because as long as you are moved, you will die.


    He I really don''t care about my life and death.


    after the news of Lin Chengfei entering the people''s Hospital spread, the whole people in Wan Wan were shocked.


    "He''s not going to die?" This is Qi Jianfei''s idea: "for the sake of face, he can even do such things?"


    More people admire Lin Chengfei.


    Whether he has the ability or not.


    However, the fact that he dares to enter the virus hospital alone is enough to win the respect of anyone.


    From now on, the name of Lin Chengfei is no longer a joke, but A name for a hero.

 Chapter 1613

    The media began to report Lin Chengfei again.


    However, this time, few people spoke out disdain. They were all singing praises and hoping that Lin Cheng would succeed.


    Jiajia, who is already in a hospital in wanwan, also saw the report about Lin Chengfei.


    I saw more photos of Lin Chengfei.


    She looked at the TV screen, dazed, for a long time back to God.


    Found her strange, uncle immediately concerned said: "Jiajia, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiajia stupidly pointed to the direction of the TV.


    Uncle turned to see, but also look a coagulation.


    "He He is... "


    Jiajia said with certainty: "yes, uncle, it''s him, it must be him!"


    "He It turns out that he is Lin Chengfei, the great doctor of Lin. "


    Jiajia jumped up from the bed, rushed out of the ward, barefoot in the corridor of the hospital, running around like crazy.


    While running, he yelled: "Yeah, I know the name of the immortal. I know the name of the immortal."


    Soon a patient asked in a voice: "little girl, why are you so excited?"


    Jiajia couldn''t stop smiling. She said, "I saw the immortal who saved us. I know the name of the immortal..."


    "What?"


    Jiajia yelled: "his name is Lin Chengfei. I watch TV and people call him Doctor Lin..."


    A lot of people from Xiaozhan village gathered around: "Jiajia, are you serious?"


    "Oh, if you don''t believe me, just watch TV. It''s just reported on TV!" "It''s said on TV that the immortal went to the people''s hospital to treat some virus," Jiajia said


    A group of people looked at each other.


    Jiajia is young and has a lot of things she doesn''t know, but they know it all.


    It''s a virus hospital. The people who go in must be dying.


    Now Where did the immortal go?


    Is it dangerous?


    As soon as they had this idea, they wanted to slap themselves in the face.


    That''s a fairy.


    Even if the flood has to give way to him, the immortals will appear and disappear in an instant.


    What happened?


    Just a virus, what can you do to him?


    In the people''s hospital.


    When Lin Chengfei entered the building, he only saw the patients lying on the ground.


    Now, even nurses dare not walk around, stay in a specific place, deeply afraid of being infected.


    Identify the infected person, in one place, the suspected infected person, in one place.


    The two groups of people do not interfere with each other.


    Lin Chengfei looked at a group of people in front of him, at the way they groaned in pain, and at the expression of despair and helplessness in their eyes. A burst of true sadness surged in his heart.


    This is the life of ordinary people.


    No matter whether they are high or honest and poor, there is no way in front of the disease. They all suffer the same pain and suffer the same inhuman suffering.


    However, his steps did not stop here. He found the elevator and went to the dean''s office.


    There are patients in the corridor, patients in the corridor, and it''s not easy to find even the place of foot.


    I really don''t know how doctors in people''s Hospital insist on treating patients under such conditions.


    Now nurses are almost out of work because everyone is hopeless.


    This is a group of people waiting to die.


    Not only the patients, but also the normal people who are not infected but are destined to be infected.


    "Bang Bang..." Lin Chengfei knocked on the door of the dean''s office.


    "Come in, please There was a voice full of exhaustion.


    Lin Chengfei pushes the door and goes in.


    The situation in the dean''s office is only better than that outside. There are about a dozen doctors in white coats gathered here, as if they were discussing something.


    By the time they heard the knock, they had turned their heads.


    Lin Chengfei looks at these 13 tired faces, and his body pauses slightly.


    "Everybody, are you discussing the treatment plan?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    President Chen Changhui touched the glasses on the bridge of his nose, pointed to Lin Chengfei, looked at them for a long time, and then stammered: "you Are you Doctor Lin? "


    "Yes, it''s me!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I heard that I need help here, so I''ll come by and have a look!"


    By the way?


    Who believes that!


    It must have come here specially!


    Chen Changhui stood up from his chair and looked at Lin Chengfei with his eyes shining. He said excitedly: "Doctor Lin, we We are waiting for you at last


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "Mr. Chen, you don''t have to be like this. You are a doctor, and I am also a doctor. You can risk yourself for the sake of patients. Can''t I?""No, Doctor Lin, that''s not what I mean..." Chen Changhui looks at a loss.


    He is now on the verge of collapse.


    So many days and nights, he struggled in the first line, but the virus thing did not make any progress.


    Several doctors gathered here, actually there is no good way, just routine.


    They''re all waiting to die.


    But now, Lin Chengfei has come.


    How can people in the medical field have never heard of Lin Chengfei?


    Since he dares to come, it proves that he is confident in solving the problems here. Otherwise, who would be foolish enough to come to such a dangerous place?


    Chen Changhui went up to Lin Chengfei and introduced him to more than ten doctors: "everyone, this is the famous doctor Lin in the capital. Any disease is not a problem in his hands. So far, very few people have learned his unique treatment method."


    "Hello, Dr. Lin!"


    "Dr. Lin, do you have a solution to this new virus?"


    "Dr. Lin, since you come, does it mean that we don''t have to die?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at these people and said, "I can only say that I will try my best."


    Chen Changhui said, "Dr. Lin, if you need anything we can match, just give me your orders."


    More than a dozen doctors gathered around Lin Chengfei and looked at him hopefully: "Dr. Lin, what are you going to do in the first step?"


    There''s no time for polite greetings at all, just start to work.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said to Chen Changhui, "please take me to the ward of the infected patient."


    "Ah?" Chen Changhui was stunned and asked: "Dr. Lin, the new virus spreads very fast, and even spreads to others through the air. If you are in the past now, it''s too dangerous..."


    "It''s all right!" Lin Chengfei said, "just take me there."


    Chen Changhui is not afraid of Lin Chengfei. What else can he worry about?


    The next bite: "OK, you come with me."


    After that, he said to more than ten doctors, "you all stay here. If I have an accident, I will give the work in the hospital to Xiao He for the time being."

 Chapter 1614

    The ward is on the fifth floor of the hospital.


    The whole fifth floor is full of infected patients.


    Chen Changhui took Lin Chengfei to the fifth floor as an elevator, pointed to the empty corridor and said, "the fifth floor is an isolated ward. Ordinary patients and medical staff will not come here, so it is much cleaner than other places."


    After that, he said with a bitter smile, "the patients here can''t live for long. This can be regarded as letting them give them the last period of peace."


    Lin Chengfei asked, "how long does it take for this virus to infect people and cause death?"


    "Half a month or even a week at the latest!" "So far, hundreds of people have died in the hospital," Chen said


    "So much?"


    "In order not to cause large-scale panic, so the media reports are much less than the real data."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "how many patients are there in this ward now?"


    "One hundred and fifty!" "It has been confirmed that it was infected," Chen said


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Not too much.


    But a hundred people have died.


    Plus these people are infected, a total of only 200.


    In other words, the death rate of this virus has reached nearly half.


    It''s a terrible number.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei frowning, Chen Changhui said nervously, "Doctor Lin, you must come here. What do you want to do?"


    "Cure the disease!" Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "first treat these infected patients, and then consider other suspected infected patients."


    Chen Changhui was speechless.


    You just came here, you don''t know anything, you have to treat?


    This


    It''s incredible. It''s incredible!


    Lin Chengfei turned to Chen Changhui and said, "please, Dean Chen, call all the patients into the corridor If it''s too much trouble to treat one by one, just treat it together. "


    Chen Changhui is even more speechless.


    He felt that the doctor was a little bit abnormal.


    It''s a great risk to get close to the patients. Now we still gather all the patients together?


    Do you think I''m not dying fast enough or do you think you''re dying too slowly?


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Lin Chengfei said, "besides, what are you afraid of now that you are wearing isolation clothes?"


    Chen Changhui is very aware of the horror of this virus, so, in the first time out of the office with Lin Chengfei, he put on the isolation suit.


    This kind of thing prevents the infectious disease doctor special clothing, may effectively isolate the germ and the virus.


    Even so, Chen Changhui is still afraid.


    But looking at Lin Chengfei, who is still wearing casual clothes, Chen Changhui feels that he is making a mountain out of a molehill?


    No one else is afraid of Dr. Lin? What are you afraid of?


    He nodded heavily at Lin Chengfei, then stepped forward, went to a ward, pushed open a door and said, "please go to the corridor."


    And then the next ward


    Soon, more than 100 patients, all informed by him, except those who were seriously ill and could not move, came out.


    They are powerless, their eyes are black, and they have a different blood red in their eyes. They really look very different from normal people.


    Chen Changhui returned to Lin Chengfei and said, "Dr. Lin, ninety eight people have come out. The rest may have to bother you to go to the ward one by one."


    "No problem." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Chen Changhui stood aside and did not speak.


    Now this situation is dominated by Lin Chengfei, who will do whatever Lin Chengfei asks him to do.


    Moreover, he also wanted to see if Lin Chengfei really had the ability to treat the infected patients.


    It can be said that if Lin Chengfei fails.


    Their whole hospital lost their only hope and had to wait here to die.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the patients and shook his head slightly.


    As soon as he reached for his belt, Li Bai''s pen appeared in his hands again.


    This skill surprised many patients.


    What''s the situation?


    He didn''t have anything in his hand just now? How can a pen suddenly appear?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care what these people think. What he wants to do now is to cure these people and then leave.


    No idea of communicating with patients Comfort the injured soul of patients, this kind of work, or to the people in the hospital to do it.


    He took up his pen and wrote in midair:


    "don''t scare Magpies in the bright moon, cicadas sing in the breeze in the middle of the night. In the fragrance of rice flowers, we can hear the sound of frogs


    "Seven or eight stars away, two or three o''clock before the rain. In the old days, by the side of the forest of Maodian community, the road turned to the head of the stream and suddenly appeared. "The bright moon in the sky rises on the treetop and startles the magpie perched on the branch.


    The cool evening wind seemed to blow the cicada''s cry in the distance.


    In the fragrance of rice, people talk about the harvest year, and the sound of frogs comes from their ears, as if they are talking about the harvest year.


    Light clouds float in the sky, twinkling stars appear and disappear, and light rain falls in front of the mountain. The poet is anxious to cross the stream from the small bridge to avoid the rain. In the past, where is the cottage shop near the woods near the earth temple?


    Turning the corner, Maodian suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The moon and breeze, sparse stars and rain, magpies and cicadas, rice flowers and frogs.


    Beautiful artistic conception.


    Beautiful countryside.


    This is a song by Xin Qiji, a famous poet of Song Dynasty.


    A very fresh smell suddenly came out in front of Lin Cheng.


    Then, slowly spread around.


    It floated along the corridor, little by little, and soon came to several patients in the first row.


    The first patient took a sip.


    Hiss


    A slight voice rang out, and the patient groaned comfortably.


    Soon another patient smelled it.


    They can''t help but close their eyes and quietly enjoy the feeling.


    It''s like eating the most delicious food in the world, which makes people envious.


    Soon, 98 patients in the corridor all showed this expression.


    Chen Changhui was surprised and said, "Doctor Lin This What''s going on? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him and said, "cure the disease!"


    "This How is this treated? "


    He had a mortal eye and could not see the true meaning of those poems floating in the air.


    In his eyes, Lin Chengfei just took out his pen and wrote a few lines, which has nothing to do with the treatment!


    Looking at Lin Chengfei, you should know something about him


    "I know!"


    President Chen stupidly finish this sentence, suddenly hit his head.


    "Look at me President Chen said: "poetry is your specialty, I forgot it!"

 Chapter 1615

    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly.


    Chen Changhui laughs apologetically at Lin Chengfei and doesn''t pay attention to the patients for a while.


    However, these patients who have been infected by the new virus and are sure to die are actually getting better and better with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Their looks, their spirit, their faces


    They''re all coming back to normal at a very fast rate.


    Ninety eight people, without exception, are all well.


    "This is What''s going on? " Someone exclaimed: "I feel that I''m full of strength. I''ve never felt that I''m so healthy Is this a reflection? Am I going to die? "


    "I I feel the same way! " Immediately someone said, "am I going to die, too?"


    "No way, I think It''s our illness that''s healed. "


    At last, someone got it right.


    One by one, they were surprised and frightened, because they didn''t know what their body was like, and they didn''t know what expression to make to express their inner emotions.


    Lin Chengfei raised his hand and said with a smile: "everyone, you should believe the feeling at this moment. Your body is already good, completely good, completely good. After you, you are normal people. You don''t have to worry about being rejected and isolated any more."


    Lin Chengfei''s words were loud and clear in everyone''s ears, but all the people on the scene opened their eyes, as if they didn''t hear Lin Chengfei''s words at all.


    They just stood there, speechless, and even less shouting.


    One by one, it''s like being in a dream.


    At this time, Chen Changhui had time to see the patients.


    A moment later, he looked at Lin Chengfei excitedly and asked, "Doctor Lin, really Really? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "there should be no problem. Now you can arrange people to check their bodies again."


    "OK, I''ll do it now, I''ll do it now!"


    Chen Changhui is both surprised and frightened. What they can''t do is that it''s so simple in Lin Chengfei''s hands?


    What''s more, it goes too far.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t see what Lin Chengfei had done.


    Is that really the cure?


    In order to reassure himself and to make sure whether Lin Chengfei is really capable, Chen Changhui immediately called several doctors to do a general examination for these patients.


    Soon, these patients were taken away in a daze.


    "What about the rest of the patients?" Lin Chengfei asked: "let''s go, quickly cure them, and then cure the suspected infected people, we will finish the task!"


    Chen Changhui admired his bold and resolute way of doing things. Now he didn''t say much. He took the lead and made his way in front of him. He soon came to a ward.


    In the ward, there was no family to accompany, only one patient, lying on the bed, silently looking at the ceiling.


    Numbness.


    Lin Chengfei only saw numbness on his face.


    It was a look of indifference to everything outside.


    Also, waiting to die silently, he can''t do anything, and everything he does is useless. What else can he care about?


    Hearing the footsteps of Chen Changhui and Lin Chengfei, the man didn''t respond at all. He was still staring at the ceiling.


    Lin Cheng flew to his bed.


    "How do you feel now?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    This person just turned to see Lin Chengfei one eye, then slightly with self mockery said: "did not expect that there are people in this ward dare to come in, you are not afraid to be infected?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you can''t infect me."


    The man said without expression: "you seem very confident..."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the TV on the wall opposite him and said, "if you watch TV, you should know who I am."


    "Of course I know!" "Now the whole bay is full of your news," the man said


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "so, I''m here to save you!"


    "Do you think you are the Savior?" There was a trace of bitterness on the old man''s face: "I can feel it without anyone telling me I don''t have much time. "


    Lin Chengfei said, "in front of me, you can''t die if you want to?"


    "Is it?" The man said noncommittally.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "next, you don''t need to care about anything. Just close your eyes and feel it quietly."


    "Good!" The man said, "if you can really cure my bone, Mo Xunshan would be very grateful."


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "are you mo Xunshan?"


    "Doctor Lin has heard my name, too?" Mo Xunshan laughs.


    The only person who can compare with Qi Jianfei in the name of Wan Wan is mo Xun mountain.How can Lin Chengfei not know?


    Mo Xunshan''s guzheng talk is superb. The sound of music played from his hands often makes people immersed in it and can''t help themselves.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "well, if I can take you out of the hospital today, how about going to Zhiyuan primary school as a teacher?"


    "Do you still teach guzheng in your school?" Mo Xunshan said strangely.


    "Take it!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "any traditional culture in our school is taught."


    On Wan Wan side, I don''t know how many people want to worship Mo Xunshan as their teacher and become his disciples. Now, Lin Chengfei wants him to be a teacher and give his unique skills to the students without any difference?


    How is that possible?


    Chen Changhui just thought it was incredible.


    However, Mo Xunshan did not hesitate at all. He nodded his head and said, "if you need me, I''ll be happy to help you."


    "It''s settled!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "It''s like you''ve cured me!"


    "Just now, I was in the corridor and cured 98 people!" Lin Chengfei said: "Mr. Mo should not think that his luck will be bad to such a degree, others are good, but you are not good?"


    "Cured so much?"


    Chen Changhui nodded and said, "yes, and it only took a few minutes."


    Mo Xunshan looks at Lin Chengfei with a trace of normality.


    "It seems that everything in the rumor is true!" Mo Xunshan said, "Doctor Lin is a man of great ability."


    Lin Chengfei noncommittal smile: "Mr. Mo ready?"


    Mo Xunshan nodded: "come on."


    Lin Chengfei no longer talks and draws in the air.


    Soon, a poem appeared.


    The true meaning of the poems permeates around Mount moxun.


    Mo Xunshan''s condition is much more serious than those in the corridor. He has been unable to move, so the treatment time is longer.

 Chapter 1616

    However, it''s just a little slower.


    Five minutes later, Mo Xunshan has completely returned to normal.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Mo Xunshan''s normal face, listened to his steady breathing and asked, "Mr. Mo, how do you feel now?"


    Mo Xunshan felt it silently for a moment, nodded and said, "don''t say, it''s really much better."


    Chen Changhui sincerely said: "Mr. Mo, you look as if you are several years younger now."


    Mo Xunshan said: "I''m not so old at all. It''s just because of the sudden outbreak of the virus that I look so old Now I''m just back to normal. "


    Chen Changhui said with a bitter smile: "sorry, it''s my fault, my fault!"


    Mo Xunshan sat up from the bed, arched his hand at Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, I''m not grateful for your kindness. I''ll do what I promised you."


    "I naturally believe in Mr. Mo''s character!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "when I finish treating the remaining patients, we will leave here together."


    "No problem!" Mo Xunshan nodded heavily: "you saved me. My life will be yours."


    "It''s not that serious!" Lin Chengfei said: "I''m hiring you to be a teacher, not asking you to work for me We are serious educators, not gangsters. "


    Lin Chengfei and Chen Changhui went to other rooms together.


    In every room, I didn''t spend more than five minutes.


    Rao is like this, after the treatment of the remaining people, still used for several hours.


    Only at four or five o''clock in the afternoon can Lin Chengfei complete his work.


    "Is there really none?"


    Chen Changhui vowed: "no, really none."


    "OK, now go to see the patients who are suspected of infection!" With that, Lin Chengfei took the lead and prepared to go to another ward.


    Chen Changhui said in a hurry: "Dr. Lin, you''ve been busy all day. Why don''t we have some rice first and have a rest before continuing?"


    At the end of this day, he admired Lin Chengfei from the beginning to the bottom of his feet.


    Those who have been treated, have done the most meticulous examination, can be sure that they are really good.


    The new virus in the body disappeared completely.


    And their physical condition, is unprecedented good, originally they still have some small problems, but now, but all disappeared.


    This is all caused by a poem written by Lin Chengfei!


    Such a person, was the whole bay people scolded bloody?


    Chen Changhui now has an impulse, that is to point to the nose of those who scold Lin Chengfei and scold him back.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m not tired yet Moreover, the next treatment is much easier than now. If I hurry up, I will be able to go back soon. "


    Chen Changhui was stunned and said, "you Are you going to leave today? "


    "After the cure, why can''t you leave?"


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that!" Chen Changhui''s red faced explanation was deeply afraid of Lin Chengfei''s misunderstanding: "I mean, we have so many patients in our hospital, and we can cure them in one day. Is it a little too tired? We are not in a hurry. We can wait until tomorrow. "


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head: "I don''t want to stay here all night."


    Chen Changhui helpless, can only take Lin Chengfei to the suspected moving ward.


    In fact, now in the whole hospital, everyone can be infected.


    However, the current situation of people in this ward is very similar to that of infected patients.


    Other seemingly normal people, in fact, may have been hit, but now it is still in the incubation period, did not attack.


    Therefore, Lin Chengfei is going to have a big purification in the people''s hospital.


    Cure all patients at once.


    No, it should be said that it is a one-time elimination of all new viruses.


    Anyway, it only needs that kind of poetry.


    Poetry treatment, like other medicine, needs the right medicine.


    For example, if you have a cold, you have to use this poem, but if you are a critically ill patient, you need to change a more appropriate one.


    Now Lin Chengfei''s "walking in the yellow sand road at night" can cure any virus.


    That kind of pastoral atmosphere represents clean air and environment.


    How does the virus breed and spread in this situation?


    Only the slaughtered share.


    In another ward, Chen Changhui is still in charge of calling people out, and Lin Chengfei is in charge of treating the disease.


    People here can move, and the treatment was finished in a short time.


    Then, Lin Chengfei went directly to the hall on the first floor.


    The people in the hall changed wave after wave. Lin Chengfei''s poems were used again and again.


    Finally, at 12 p.m., Lin Chengfei finally completed the task.Everyone in the whole hospital was treated.


    Treating diseases with diseases, treating diseases without diseases It''s like a vaccine.


    "President Chen, now the hospital has been able to lift the isolation measures." Lin Chengfei said, "please report to the top."


    Chen Changhui was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He kept rubbing his hands: "really Is that all right? "


    "President Chen doesn''t believe me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No, I have 100% confidence in Dr. Lin, but It''s just that I''m so excited, really excited! " Chen Changhui quickly waved his hand and said, "this is what I told you. With the help of Dr. Lin, the crisis in our people''s hospital was finally completely eliminated."


    At the beginning, after Lin Chengfei''s treatment, Chen Changhui asked people to check, but later, he didn''t do anything more.


    Because Lin Chengfei''s patients are absolutely 100% healthy, and it''s a waste of time and energy to reexamine them.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t care. He just says with a smile, "then President Chen, I''ll leave first."


    "No, no, no!" Chen Changhui quickly grabbed Lin Chengfei''s arm and said, "anyway, you have to give me a chance to thank you..."


    "Another day!" Lin Chengfei pointed to the sky outside: "it''s too late today."


    Chen Changhui said with a smile: "yes, it''s too late today Doctor Lin, we have an agreement. You must give me a chance to invite you to dinner some other day. "


    Lin Chengfei nods with a smile, then greets Mo Xunshan and walks to the gate of the hospital.


    Looking at the two figures disappear in the night, Chen Changhui sighs with emotion.


    He quickly walked back to the office, but did not immediately report the good news to the leaders of the health department. Instead, he turned on the hospital radio and gave a clear cough.


    Then he said slowly, "colleagues and patients in the hospital, please remember that the person who saved you today is Lin Chengfei, who From the capital

 Chapter 1617

    "The hospital crisis has been solved. In one day, all the patients with the new virus have recovered, and the one who cured them is actually Lin Chengfei?"


    "Lin Chengfei went to the hospital alone yesterday and solved the crisis of the people''s hospital that night Is this something that humans can do? "


    "According to the villagers of Xiaozhan village, when they were killed, the immortal they saw who saved them was Lin Chengfei, Dr. Lin!"


    "So he is a fairy!"


    The next morning, the major media began to report the news about Lin Chengfei crazily.


    Of course, the most important thing to mention is the new virus in the people''s hospital.


    Lin Chengfei has solved the problem that the whole medical community has no choice but to do, which has proved his strength.


    He didn''t have a reputation.


    The news from many villagers is even more surprising.


    He is the fairy!


    This It''s really terrible.


    That''s a fairy!


    An immortal who can call the wind and the rain.


    I didn''t expect that Dr. Lin would not only cure diseases, but also have this kind of means that people can look up to.


    Some people who scolded Lin Chengfei regretted it for a while.


    If they had known that, why would they attack Dr. Lin?


    This is the Savior of countless Bay people.


    And the fans of traditional culture are silent.


    Isn''t Qi Jianfei saying that Lin Chengfei is a liar? Now why is he suddenly so powerful?


    They couldn''t believe it, but they had to.


    As a result, many people began to question Qi Jianfei''s microblog.


    "Mr. Qi, don''t you swear that Dr. Lin is deceiving the world? Now please give us an explanation? "


    "You''ve ridiculed Dr. Lin countless times in public. Now you''ve been beaten in the face?"


    "You said that people did not dare to treat the disease in Wan Wan. As a result, they cured the most difficult new virus in a twinkling of an eye. I just ask, Mr. Qi, how do you feel now?"


    "What the hell, Mr. Qi, fuck you!"


    Qi Jianfei looked at these comments and almost vomited blood.


    However, he does not even have the courage to argue now In fact, he has nothing to refute.


    It is said that when Lin Chengfei was treating his illness, he didn''t even take out the golden needle. He just used a pen to sketch a few poems in mid air.


    Then everyone will be well.


    What the hell is going on?


    Qi Jianfei got up and rushed out of the room.


    Soon, his figure appeared in front of the hotel where Lin Chengfei lived.


    Bang Bang


    He knocked heavily on the door.


    When the door is opened, Lin Chengfei''s face appears in Qi Jianfei''s sight.


    "Mr. Qi?" Lin Chengfei asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Qi Jianfei said with a gloomy face, "I want to talk to you."


    "Come in!"


    Lin Chengfei said, directly turned back to the room and sat down on the sofa.


    Qi Jianfei followed in.


    Jiang Chu saw the old man, snorted heavily, stood up and walked to one side.


    Bang


    She closed the door without giving Qi Jianfei any face.


    Qi Jianfei''s chest was almost full of anger. He wanted to stand up and leave immediately.


    However, thinking about the purpose of this trip, he still put up with it.


    "What''s the matter, say it." Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    Qi Jianfei managed to squeeze a smile out of his face and said, "the news about Dr. Lin has never stopped. In a short time, he has become the most popular person in Wan Wan. This kind of thing has never happened in Wan Wan."


    "If Mr. Qi comes here specially to compliment me, I don''t think so." Lin Chengfei interrupted directly.


    Qi Jianfei almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Lin Chengfei, nodded and said, "well, since Dr. Lin doesn''t want to beat around the Bush, then I have something to say I did something wrong before. Here, I''d like to say sorry to Dr. Lin. can we stop our grudge? "


    Lin Chengfei chuckled twice, but his face suddenly changed again. He said coldly, "I don''t think Mr. Qi really wants to resolve his grudge with me. He''s just afraid of being scolded by the people in the Bay, so he has to come to apologize?"


    "I''m willing to apologize anyway. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Is that the way you slander and abuse me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Qi Jianfei''s face sank and asked, "then tell me, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to bully the elderly, but I have the right to refuse your apology!""Lin Chengfei, don''t go too far!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "is it too much to refuse you? Then, when you slandered me, was that too much? "


    Qi Jianfei had nothing to say.


    It''s too much.


    "Dr. Lin, I think you should understand what my attitude stands for." Qi Jianfei said in a deep voice: "if we don''t have mustard, then the literati in the whole bay will no longer have any resistance to you. At that time, the matter of waving teachers in Zhiyuan primary school will go smoothly Isn''t education something you''ve always wanted to do? Now that the opportunity has come, you have no reason to refuse? "


    Lin Chengfei smile: "yes, I have no reason to refuse, but I just don''t like you. You say, what should I do?"


    Qi Jianfei suppressed his anger: "Doctor Lin, I''m sincere enough..."


    "Your sincerity means nothing to me!" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    Qi Jianfei felt that he couldn''t bear it any longer. He stood up and pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "Lin Chengfei, this is your choice. I''d like to see if there is anyone who is willing to be a little teacher in your school because I''m against it."


    Lin Chengfei looked at his finger and said, "if it wasn''t for your age, now your finger has become two."


    "Hum!"


    Qi Jianfei snorted heavily: "we''ll see!"


    He turned and left angrily. Lin Chengfei didn''t mean to leave.


    Qi Jianfei has such a great reputation, but he has no character at all. He is a complete villain.


    In order to take a breath, he took the literati of the whole bay to fight against Lin Chengfei. He did not think about whether it was right or not.


    Qi Jianfei left, and Jiang Chujian came out again.


    "Why don''t you teach this old bastard a lesson?" Jiang Chujian said with some dissatisfaction.


    According to her meaning, no matter who the other party is, as long as you dare to fight against yourself, it''s a fat beating.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "for this kind of person, being ruined is more painful than being beaten."

 Chapter 1618

    Jiang Chujian helplessly pointed to him: "you It looks honest and kind, but in fact, you are the most cunning. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "do you like it?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Chujian replied without hesitation.


    "That''s all right!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Soon, under the organization of Qi Jianfei, a joint boycott appeared on the Internet.


    It is a shame for the literary circles that Lin Chengfei confuses literature with his medical treatment. They are very dissatisfied with Lin Chengfei''s behavior and call on all colleagues to despise Lin Chengfei, who defiles traditional culture.


    Twelve people signed the boycott.


    Twelve people, all of whom are Qi Jianfei''s relatives and friends, also have some status in the traditional cultural circles.


    In principle, their appeal is very strong, as long as a voice, the response should be a lot of right, but now they put the righteous words of the boycott book on the micro blog, few followers.


    No one is a fool.


    Now Lin Chengfei has done so many things, and has attracted a lot of fans in wanwan. I don''t know how many supporters there are. Who will follow Qi Jianfei to boycott Lin Chengfei?


    Isn''t that a source of anger?


    They didn''t join in the fun, but a man who everyone didn''t expect spoke at this time.


    Mo Xunshan.


    He updated a content on Weibo, which scared a group of literati.


    Before, because of a cold, in the people''s Hospital, but unfortunately encountered a new virus, more unfortunately, I was infected.


    At that time, we had to close our eyes and wait for death.


    But unexpectedly, Doctor Lin suddenly appeared and pulled my old life back from the gate of hell.


    My life was saved by Dr. Lin, and it will be Dr. Lin''s in the future.


    So, starting tomorrow, I will officially teach in Zhiyuan primary school and become an ordinary music teacher.


    That''s all.


    But it directly shows his attitude.


    He is firmly on the side of Lin Chengfei.


    This time, the minds of many scholars began to activate again.


    From then on, the people may not be scolded and will be punished by the people.


    However, after Mo Xunshan, who was named after Qi Jianfei, becoming a teacher and responding to Lin Chengfei''s education reform, maybe he can make a great career!


    They have moved their mind to apply for a teacher in Zhiyuan primary school tomorrow.


    And at this moment, in the capital.


    Zhao dingqi and Zhao Dingan sit opposite each other.


    Looking at the chessboard on the table, Zhao dingqi shook his head helplessly and said: "I lost..."


    "Your Highness didn''t lose!" "It''s too early to decide whether to win or lose now," Zhao said


    "Is it?" Zhao dingqi looked up at him and asked, "do I still have a chance to turn over the game?"


    "As long as you want, there is hope!" Zhao Dingan said.


    Zhao dingqi put out his hand to push the chessboard in front of him and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei''s life would be so hard!"


    Zhao Ding''an shook his head and said, "but after all, he almost died, didn''t he?"


    "After all, it''s worse!" Zhao dingqi said regretfully, "if we had been involved at that time, would it have been the last straw to crush him?"


    "Not necessarily!" Zhao Dingan said: "there are too many variables in the middle that we can''t control What''s more, Lin Chengfei was besieged by various forces. We all thought that he would die this time. Who could have thought that he could kill so many experts? "


    If Zhao yunrang and the old prince heard such a dialogue, they would be furious.


    Lin Chengfei was assassinated by many experts, and almost died. This has always been the thorn in their heart, but they didn''t expect that they knew it very well.


    Moreover, they didn''t report it, instead, they just watched Lin Chengfei fall into a trap.


    Unreasonable!


    How stupid!


    Zhao dingqi thought about it and said: "anyway, things have come to this extent. It''s estimated that Lin Chengfei has found out something. No matter what, it won''t involve us So, let''s give the United States a little bit of information and make him a little more trouble. "


    "Yes Zhao Ding''an nodded.


    The chilly Zhiyuan primary school suddenly became lively.


    The students who had been transferred before are now taken by their parents, standing in front of the school, crying and shouting to return to Zhiyuan primary school.


    There are a group of gentle looking men and women, quietly guarding in a corner, quietly waiting for something.


    When Li Mingxin came to the school and saw this situation, he was shocked. When he asked, he knew that these men and women had come to apply for teachers.


    After a rough count, there are more than 100 applicants.And from time to time, people will join the team.


    Li Mingxin is greatly surprised. As long as these teachers are qualified, the school will start soon!


    After waiting so long, I can finally start to work normally.


    And yixinyuan is the news of Lin Chengfei''s industry.


    Countless people came to enjoy the tea and were full of praise. Yixinyuan''s business was booming in an instant.


    The Yixin medicinal tea and Xinran medicinal wine in Yixin garden have also become the hot goods of wanwan.


    It was developed by Lin Chengfei himself.


    Who is Lin Chengfei?


    That''s a character with a fairy like method Or he was a God.


    Such a person, make things, will play false advertising?


    Of course not.


    It must be written that whatever effect it will have.


    Therefore, for the first time, Xinran medicinal wine and Yixin medicinal tea were sold out in wanwan.


    They hurriedly informed the headquarters to increase the volume of goods. Three days later, the demand of the people in the Bay was barely met.


    The book of boycott made by Qi Jianfei and his relatives and friends has become a joke.


    It is not only the literati who laugh, but also the ordinary people who laugh.


    At the beginning, you didn''t know the details of Dr. Lin, so you took the rhythm and misunderstood him.


    But now, do you have the courage to continue to fight against Dr. Lin?


    What a clown!


    I don''t know who took the lead, but a slogan of Qi Jianfei rolling out of the Bay suddenly appeared on the Internet.


    Everyone knows the skill of Dr. Lin. people want him to stay in Wan Wan forever.


    As long as he stays here, people in the Bay will feel more secure At least, when there is danger, we can hope that Lin Chengfei can fly to save them like superheroes.


    What''s more, Dr. Lin''s school may teach some magical things. In case they can become as good as Dr. Lin and have the ability to understand the whole world Now Qi Jianfei''s actions against Dr. Lin are simply delaying the future of the people in the Gulf.


    Therefore, Qi Jianfei, a villain with no tolerance We have to go.

 Chapter 1619

    This is public opinion.


    Although he will not say anything in front of Qi Jianfei, the pressure brought to him is very huge.


    He didn''t expect that this would be the result of things now.


    Lin Chengfei used to be the one everyone called to fight, but now he is.


    Under his micro blog, no one praises his merits any more, but people constantly abuse and ridicule him every day.


    On the Internet, people don''t have any scruples. They can say anything vicious.


    "Qi Jianfei, why haven''t you gone yet?"


    "Wan Wan doesn''t welcome you. How dare you fight against Dr. Lin? Don''t look at yourself


    "Go away, go away, always mislead us to misunderstand Dr. Lin. if it wasn''t for you, how could Dr. Lin suffer so much injustice?"


    Looking at these remarks, Qi Jianfei was upset.


    But now he has nothing to do.


    Lin Chengfei has proved his strength with his actions, saving people in the disaster area first, saving people in the hospital later.


    No matter what he said, he could not change the impression of Wan people on Lin Chengfei any more.


    "What to do? Mr. Qi Zhou Ming looks at Lin Chengfei and asks bitterly.


    Zhou Ming is Qi Jianfei''s Ma Qianfeng, now Qi Jianfei is scolded, his life is not very easy.


    Qi Jianfei said: "it''s really no good. We have to leave here."


    "Leave?" Zhou Ming was surprised and said, "do you really want to go? Isn''t that cheap, Lin Chengfei? Doesn''t it mean that we really can''t compete with Lin Chengfei? Besides, where else can we go when we leave here? "


    "Capital!" Qi Jianfei looks into the distance.


    "Capital?" "Why go to the capital?" Zhou Ming asked? We are not familiar with it at all? "


    He felt that even if he left, he would get places near the Bay, such as Taiwan, which belongs to a small island and has little Internet connectivity with the mainland.


    The news from this side can''t reach that side for the time being.


    At least it won''t be as noisy as this side of the bay.


    Qi Jianfei said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, everything is arranged there We''re over there. We have a backer! "


    Zhou Ming was at a loss.


    He had never heard of backers.


    It seems that Qi Jianfei has many things to hide from him!


    And things on Lin Chengfei''s side are going very smoothly, and he has put his return to Beijing on the agenda.


    "Three days later, school will start the day after tomorrow, and we will go back in three days!" Lin Chengfei looks at Jiang Chujian and says with a smile.


    Jiang Chujian just said "Oh" without expression, and didn''t say much.


    Lin Chengfei understands Jiang Chujian''s idea.


    She doesn''t want to go back to Beijing, does she?


    Here, she can get along with Lin Chengfei day and night, talking and laughing and flirting every day.


    But when she went back, she was going back to the gate of heaven. It was easy for her to meet Lin Chengfei, but it was impossible for her to be as close as now.


    "Sooner or later, I will go back!" Lin Chengfei gave a bitter smile.


    Strange only blame, he is too fickle, around the woman is too much, can''t give any one woman security.


    "I know!" Jiang Chujian said: "so, I didn''t hold you hard and won''t let you go back!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no matter what, I can assure you that there will be no change in what we are now and what we will be like after we return to the capital."


    "So you want me to be one of your women?"


    "You are my woman!" Lin Chengfei said firmly.


    Jiang Chujian laughed at himself and said, "is that right? What about the others? Have you asked them for their opinions? "


    A trace of guilt flashed through Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    He''s really greedy.


    With Xiao Xinran, they still don''t know how to be satisfied and give them psychological pressure.


    Even if they agree on the surface, they will be unhappy, right?


    Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t show any of it. He was still very firm and said, "don''t worry, I will solve all the problems!"


    Jiang Chujian shook his head: "let''s talk about it then..."


    Her noncommittal attitude made Lin Chengfei have a bad feeling.


    However, looking at Jiang Chu''s expression, he couldn''t see anything.


    He can only think silently in his heart, it should be that he thinks too much.


    Two days later, Zhiyuan primary school held a grand opening ceremony. There were still more than 4000 students, and the teachers were all energetic. Looking at Lin Chengfei, they were full of admiration and worship.


    Only after they are qualified to teach here can they know what they will learn and teach in the future?


    This It''s an opportunity to surpass ordinary people.Maybe only once in a lifetime.


    The teaching mode of Zhiyuan primary school is similar to that of the capital. Most of the time, it is culture class.


    Culture class is the study and cultivation of traditional culture, and there are some special hobby classes.


    Such as music, calligraphy and painting, and go and so on.


    Physical education is generally the real method of teaching poetry.


    After the beginning of school, Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian will leave here together.


    Zhao Ya and Wang Fan came to see them off in person.


    "Doctor Lin, I don''t know if I''ll see you again this time." Zhao Ya sighed: "I''m sorry for the rudeness I met you for the first time."


    "In the past, why did you mention it?"


    Lin Chengfei said nothing and looked at Wang Fan and said, "live a good life in the future."


    "Yes, I know. Thank you, Dr. Lin, thank you!"


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei waved his hand and got on the plane with Jiang Chujian.


    After Jiang returned to the capital, he returned to the capital.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t discuss with the old prince about the situation in the bay for the first time. Instead, he couldn''t wait to get home.


    A group of women, safe and sound.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei had been away from home for many days and finally came back, these people suddenly stared at Lin Chengfei and did not speak.


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like that? "


    Xiao Xinran sighed, and youyou said, "don''t you agree that you won''t risk yourself any more?"


    Xu ruoqing also said: "have you ever thought about what we should do if you really have an accident?"


    "I I didn''t mean to Lin Chengfei na na na said: "I this is not good to come back?"


    Sobbing


    A group of women are out of the crystal tears, and then quickly ran to Lin Chengfei side, hand together, embrace each other.


    "Never again. How are you


    Lin Chengfei nodded deeply, silent.


    After their own, really no human qualifications.


    No matter what happens, the most important thing is to save your life first.

 Chapter 1620

    One night, Lin Chengfei ran around several women''s rooms for half an hour here and half an hour there.


    So long no see, Lin Chengfei himself is very thirsty, more want to let a few women rain.


    Only Qian yingyue keeps an empty house by himself.


    For this matter, she did not know how many times to protest, but Lin Chengfei just refused to accept her, which made Qian yingyue''s teeth itch.


    The next day, the old prince came over and asked Lin Cheng to fly to him.


    After Lin Chengfei dressed up, he slowly went to the special manor.


    When he saw the old prince, he was walking around the room anxiously. When he saw Lin Chengfei, he looked happy and said, "Doctor Lin, I''ve wronged you this time!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "nothing!"


    "Blame me, blame me for this!" The old prince reproached himself and said, "if I didn''t let you go to wanwan, you would not be in danger, even Almost... "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I am not good now?"


    "Ah..." The old prince sighed heavily, his eyes full of guilt.


    Lin Chengfei said: "Mr. Wang, it really doesn''t have to be like this."


    Lin Chengfei said understatement, but how can the old prince really as nothing happened?


    At that time, he almost died!


    "Dr. Lin, during this period of time, you can have a good rest in the capital. You don''t have to worry about anything else." The old prince said, "even if there is something that you can''t do, you can let your majesty and I take care of it."


    Lin Chengfei asked, "what about Meng Lao?"


    "Mr. Meng..." "I''m afraid it won''t last long," he said


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t catch the murderer. Instead, I killed him. It''s my fault."


    "At that time, the situation was in crisis. How could we do everything?" The old prince said, "if you can come back safely, it''s the best news."


    At that time, Xuanyun was holding a killing bow, which brought great damage to Lin Chengfei. Later, although Lin Chengfei captured him, there were still many enemies.


    If you are not careful, Xuanyun will slip away.


    So Lin Chengfei decided to kill Xuanyun.


    But Xuanyun is likely to be holding a magic weapon full of Meng Lao''s true Qi and spirit. Now when he dies, he can''t get anything.


    The possibility of Meng Lao''s recovery is very small.


    "Take me to see him!" Lin Chengfei said.


    The old prince nodded: "come with me!"


    Meng yingchong lived in the old prince''s manor. After a few steps, he came to a room.


    In a big bed, Meng yingchong lay there quietly.


    When he first came to the capital, he could barely walk. Now, he can only lie in bed as paralyzed, unable to take care of himself.


    Lin Cheng flew to the bed, looked down at Meng yingchong''s old cheek, and sighed.


    "How''s it going?" The old prince said nervously: "still Is there any help? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "prepare for the future!"


    "Ah?" The old prince was stunned at the spot.


    I don''t know why I went out. Meng Yingzhi, who just came back at this time, just heard Lin Chengfei''s words.


    As soon as his expression changed, he ran to Lin Cheng and begged repeatedly: "Doctor Lin, please, save my father If you think about it, what is the best way you can say to everyone in Beijing? I beg you, I will do anything to cure my father! "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "of course, I will spare no effort if I can, but now, Meng Laohe It''s not a disease


    It''s not a disease.


    The lost Qi and essence can''t be recovered.


    How can he be cured?


    We can only use the true Qi and the true meaning of poetry to carry on his life, but this kind of method can not last long.


    For a month at most, he''s still going to die.


    Meng yingchong has been in a coma, unaware of the outside world.


    Meng Yingzhi sat on the ground feebly and mumbled to himself, "really Is it really hopeless? "


    Lin sighed, patted him on the shoulder and walked out of the room.


    And the old prince followed quickly.


    After returning to the old prince''s room, Lin Chengfei said, "old prince, there is a problem, I want to ask you for advice!"


    "Doctor Lin, but it''s OK to say so!" Said the old prince.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and asked, "Mr. Meng Is it really reliable? "


    The old Wang Ye''s expression coagulated and asked in a deep voice, "Doctor Lin, what do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "I always feel that everything I have experienced in this trip seems to have been calculated, and every step is in their expectation..."Master Wang frowned and thought about it. He soon understood what Lin Chengfei meant and why he doubted Meng yingchong.


    It''s very simple.


    Meng yingchong is here, and Lin Chengfei will go to the Bay, but there are already people in ambush on the other side of the Bay


    This makes people have to think more.


    Although Meng yingchong has sufficient reasons, it still makes people have to doubt.


    After a long time, the old prince slowly shook his head and said, "Dr. Lin, I don''t know in detail. Mr. Meng will do this kind of thing. Everyone knows his patriotism. Now that he is old, how can he do this kind of thing to destroy the pillars of our country?"


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "I hope so!"


    Leaving from the old prince, Lin Chengfei felt a little more melancholy.


    In the next few days, we should know whether Meng yingchong has a problem.


    Not long after returning home, Lin Chengfei received another call.


    Zhao dingqi.


    Lin Chengfei is very curious to get through the phone.


    He and Zhao dingqi should have fallen out, right? Now he''s going to call himself?


    "Dr. Lin, I heard that you have come back from Wan Wan? It''s said that you have been attacked by gangsters over there. Is that ok? " Zhao dingqi asked with special concern.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "thank you for your concern, just a few small miscellaneous fish, want my life, they don''t have this ability."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Zhao dingqi said, "well, it''s a great joy for our royal family and the whole capital to come back safely. I specially prepared a banquet to meet you. Please come to Lingyun club this evening."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t even think about it, so he refused and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have time."


    He didn''t know what Zhao dingqi was up to, but he certainly didn''t have any good intentions.


    He is too lazy to care with such a hypocritical person. He doesn''t even have the energy to be perfunctory!

 Chapter 1621

    "Dr. Lin, this time I have contacted many famous families in Beijing, and I have already said that I want to meet you..." Zhao dingqi was very embarrassed and said: "if you don''t come, why don''t you come to my side How does it end? "


    Lin Chengfei smiles and says, "is that right? Does that have anything to do with me? "


    "From now on, I will not be happy with you, but I will never be happy with you again."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Your Highness is serious. You are the royal family. How can I blame you? It''s just that I''m really busy at night and can''t go! "


    "Doctor Lin..."


    "Hey, third highness, wait a minute. I have a phone coming in. I''ll talk to you later."


    Doodle doodle


    Lin Chengfei hung up directly.


    Zhao dingqi''s face was livid. He slapped one on the table with a ferocious look: "Lin Chengfei, you deceive people too much!"


    And here Lin Chengfei, after hanging up the phone, as if nothing had happened, put the phone in his pocket and continued to talk and laugh with several women around him.


    Ding Dong


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    Through the camera, Lin Chengfei''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    Liu Qing.


    She stood at the door with a quiet face, full of famous girl style.


    And around him, also suddenly several murderous gas gushed out.


    Lin Chengfei got up in a hurry and ran to the door: "I have something to do. Go out first..."


    Qian yingyue gritted his teeth: "this guy is so excited when he sees a woman. How can he be indifferent to me? Am I not a woman? Or do you think I''m not beautiful... "


    After speaking, I found that the others were looking at her with very strange eyes.


    She blushed and couldn''t help but bow her head and said, "I I''m just talking about it casually. Sisters, don''t take it seriously! "


    Yang Linlin snorted: "little girl, your mind has already been exposed? When we don''t know anything? "


    "Ah..." Qian yingyue was at a loss: "I I didn''t want to rob men with you


    Yue Xiaoshu said: "even if you want to rob it, I''m afraid you can''t take it away This man will never give up a forest for your tree, will he


    When Lin Chengfei sees Liu Qing, he goes forward and hugs her into his arms.


    "Here you are?"


    "Well!" Liu Qing put his backhand around his back and said softly.


    Lin Chengfei laughed, touched her long soft hair and said, "long time no see, you seem to be a little fat..."


    Liu Qing raised his head slightly: "where am I fat?"


    Lin Chengfei said mysteriously: "up and down..."


    Liu Qingchen said: "tease me as soon as we meet..."


    Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "How are you doing? Aren''t you going back to entertainment? Why is there no news about the album all the time? "


    Liu Qing broke away from Lin Chengfei''s arms, slightly cocked his lips, revealing a touching smile: "the company is already preparing, and it is estimated that it will be released in another month..."


    "I''ll have to listen to it then!" "I''m a big fan of you," Lin said


    "You can''t fool me!" Liu Qing mercilessly exposed his hypocrisy: "when you met me for the first time, you didn''t look excited. I saw at a glance that you didn''t pay much attention to me before..."


    Lin Chengfei coughed awkwardly and said repeatedly: "wasn''t he young and ignorant at that time? But after I know you, I''ve been deeply fascinated by you. I can''t help myself. Look at my eyes. Do you look at my eyes and see the sincerity inside? "


    "I only see Eye droppings Liu Qing covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his eyes and said awkwardly, "I didn''t clean my face..."


    Liu Qingxiao''s back and forth.


    "Is there anything wrong with the company?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    He invested in an entertainment company, but then he left everything to Qin Yuyan. Now he doesn''t know anything about the situation there.


    "It''s so easy for your boss to make things difficult for Yuyan. He''s tired all day long..." Liu Qing fought against Qin YuYan''s injustice, and then said: "the company has been on the right track, and has brought in a few first-line stars. It also has its own artist training institution. I believe it will get better and better after a long time."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "that''s good."


    "But..." Liu Qing hesitated and didn''t seem to know whether to say the next thing.


    "What?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "After Yuyan was digging, the boss of the other party was very dissatisfied. Then, Yuyan was ignored in public several times, even They''ve even been stuck at home by gangsters. "Lin Chengfei sneered: "little gangster? I''m very curious, which little gangster dare to touch my people! "


    Liu Qing said with a bitter smile: "these people are in a mess. They don''t know where they come from. They don''t do anything too much. They just come out disgusting."


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "I asked Su Yu to pick out a nun from the nuns'' Alliance. From now on, she will be specially responsible for the safety of rain and smoke. If she encounters such a thing again, she will beat her directly to see if they dare to be arrogant."


    Of course, Liu Qing also knows the alliance of monks. He knows more about how precious everyone is. I''m afraid that the best bodyguard in the world can''t stand up to one of the gatekeepers in the alliance.


    Now, Lin Chengfei wants the people in here to be Qin YuYan''s bodyguard. To be honest, she''s really envious.


    Liu Qing just stayed at the door for a while, then left.


    Lin Chengfei wanted her to stay in the room a little longer, even if she just talked and touched. However, Liu Qing didn''t give him the chance.


    Maybe she is not ready to give herself to Lin Chengfei.


    Although Lin Chengfei thought about it, he would never be reluctant to do so.


    He felt that it was his own, sooner or later it was his own Liu Qing can''t run away.


    In the evening, Zhao dingqi personally drove to Lin Chengfei''s house.


    "Doctor Lin, please come with me once." Zhao dingqi said with a sincere face: "you are dying in wanwan. Now you have come back safely. We have to celebrate what you say."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "Your Highness really has a heart."


    "It should be!" Zhao dingqi nodded.


    Lin Chengfei looked at his perfect face in disguise and nodded slowly: "OK, then I''ll go with the third highness."


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Lin!" Zhao dingqi is overjoyed and thanks again and again.

 Chapter 1622

    Zhao dingqi is in the front and Lin Chengfei is in the back. They get on Zhao dingqi''s car and go straight to Lingyun club.


    As soon as he arrived at Lingyun club, Zhao dingqi called out: "Doctor Lin is coming!"


    Wow


    Suddenly, dozens of people came out of the Lingyun club. They all looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile on their face.


    This reception is really grand. Everyone here is the child of a wealthy family, and none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Dr. Lin, congratulations on your return!"


    "We''ve heard all about what you''ve done in Wan Wan. It''s really exciting."


    "I don''t know if they were kicked in the head by donkeys. They dare to look down on Dr. Lin!"


    Listening to the words in his ear, Lin Chengfei raised his hand and said, "thank you very much."


    "Thank you Dr. Lin, you are now the spiritual leader of all the dandies in the capital. If the people of Wan Wan don''t give you face, they just don''t give us face. Don''t worry. I will teach them how to behave when I have a chance in the future! "


    "However, I seem to have heard that Dr. Lin was seriously injured in Wan Wan this time It''s like you haven''t recovered yet? "


    "Doctor Lin, are you really hurt? Is it serious? Even your medical skills can''t recover? "


    "Oh, it''s not the style of Dr. Lin. how can he be helpless after he has healed so many people?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at them faintly. No one knew what they wanted when they said these comforting words.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m out of the way now." Lin Chengfei said: "these hands can still cure people and even kill people!"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was silent.


    They just heard how Lin Chengfei''s reputation came from.


    It''s all done with one punch and one foot!


    From Li Chengfeng to Xia Mingying and Wu Yunfan, these famous young and old people in Beijing are stepping stones for Lin Chengfei.


    See no one quack impatient, Lin Chengfei turned to look at Zhao dingqi: "three highness, can you go in to eat?"


    Zhao dingqi laughed: "yes, of course, Dr. Lin, today you are worthy of the leading role Everything is up to you! "


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "then I''m not polite."


    "Please..."


    Lin Chengfei is no longer talking nonsense, straight into the door of Lingyun club.


    A group of people followed him.


    Today, the whole Lingyun club is contracted by Zhao dingqi. Except for the guests he invited, no one else is allowed to enter.


    In such a big restaurant, Lin Chengfei sits in the middle, accompanied by Zhao dingqi, while Lin Chengfei is surrounded by a charming woman.


    Lin Chengfei has never seen this woman.


    It seems that she can become the focus of men''s eyes with every twinkle and smile. She is clearly a girl in her twenties, but the coquettish style is enough to make any man ready to move.


    This is a very beautiful fox spirit.


    "Dr. Lin, I''d like to introduce you. This one is Yun Xiaoyi from the cloud family in mordu. This time she''s visiting the capital. It''s just said that she''s going to hold a reception for you today. I''d like to join in. Please don''t mind!"


    Then he said to Yun Xiaoyi with a smile: "Miss Yun, you said that the person you admire most all the time is Doctor Lin? Now that you''ve finally met the real person, you have to have a good drink today. "


    Yun Xiaoyi looks at Lin Chengfei with her eyes like silk: "if Doctor Lin is willing to drink with me, of course I don''t mind."


    Hearing this woman''s soft words and looking at her delicate look, I''m afraid that no man would refuse to drink with such a woman?


    However, Lin Chengfei waved his hand expressionless: "I''m sorry, I''m not healed now, so I can''t drink."


    "Ah?" Yun Xiaoyi''s foxy face was full of disappointment: "Doctor Lin, you really don''t drink?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "But it''s hard to see you. I''m really happy!" Yun Xiaoyi said pitifully, "would you like to have a drink with me


    Lin Chengfei still shook his head: "liquor hurts me. I am half disabled now. Drinking is no different from chronic suicide Miss Yun, if you really like me as you say, don''t force me


    Cloud Xiaoyi lowered his head, lost said: "well, people don''t force you."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "thank you very much!"


    Lin Chengfei is also under great pressure to refuse such a beautiful woman.


    He could see that Yun Xiaoyi was trying to get close to him on purpose, but what about that?


    Who doesn''t want to swallow such a big fat sheep in bed?Lin Chengfei also has some ideas in this respect, but he knows that he can''t do it.


    The family is already in debt, and he can''t have another problem.


    Therefore, Lin Chengfei just didn''t see the kindness of Yun Xiaoyi.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei refuse Yun Xiaoyi, many men scold in their hearts


    What do you wear? Who in Beijing doesn''t know that Lin Chengfei is a pornographic maniac. He loves women like his life. There are many beautiful women in his family.


    Now there are people who take the initiative to send them to the door. Are you really willing to push them out?


    Pooh!


    No one believed it. Even Zhao dingqi thought that Lin Chengfei was playing hard to get. He picked up his glass and said, "Doctor Lin, congratulations again on your safe return. Here''s to you If you don''t drink, just tea. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "when I came here, I just drank a lot of tea. Now I feel it''s hard to eat anything."


    Zhao dingqi''s smile froze for a while, but soon returned to nature, he still said with a smile: "well, I''m done, you feel free!"


    Gululu


    a glass of Baijiu was really drunk by him.


    After drinking, he also took the glass, the mouth of the glass fell down, indicating that he was really finished, but it was not nonsense.


    Lin Chengfei''s face is expressionless, as if he didn''t see it.


    Yun Xiaoyi was sad for a moment. In the twinkling of an eye, she changed her smile again. She pursed at Lin Chengfei and said with a pure face: "Doctor Lin, you are so powerful. How can you get hurt in Wan Wan? Can you tell me? Is there anyone in the world who can hurt you? "


    "It''s a sad past!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "don''t mention it..."


    Yun Xiaoyi is speechless again.


    She really doesn''t know how to go on. Lin Chengfei is the topic terminator.


    Yun Xiaoyi reached out and grabbed Lin Chengfei''s arm: "Doctor Lin, please tell us. People are really curious..."

 Chapter 1623

    Other people also began to say: "yes, Doctor Lin, please satisfy our curiosity."


    Zhao dingqi also looks at Lin Chengfei curiously, and doesn''t mean to stop these people at all.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Yun Xiaoyi.


    I saw another person in the room.


    The man has been sitting in the corner, far away from Lin Chengfei.


    But Lin Chengfei recognized him at a glance.


    Wu yunqi of the Wu family.


    This is Wu Yunfan''s brother, but he is not his own.


    When Lin Chengfei was preparing to deal with Wu Yunfan, he had already made a clear investigation of the Wu family. Naturally, he knew that Wu yunqi had a bad relationship with Wu Yunfan on weekdays. Moreover, because he was covered by Wu Yunfan''s light, he could not be reused.


    "Miss Yun, may I ask you a question?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Cloud Xiaoyi sweet smile: "well, ask, I must know everything, say everything Hum, I''m not as stingy as you are, Dr. Lin. "


    Lin Chengfei smiles and shakes his head. He points to Wu yunqi sitting in the corner and asks, "what''s the relationship between you and him?"


    "What?" Yun Xiaoyi was puzzled and asked: "Doctor Lin, I don''t know him? I''ve only been in the capital for a few days, and I have only one friend, my third highness. "


    "Is it?"


    "Yes


    "Then why do you two want to kill me?" Lin Chengfei asked in a puzzled way.


    "Ah?" Yun Xiaoyi''s face changed greatly, and he quickly asked, "Doctor Lin, you can''t talk nonsense. I like you and worship you too late. How can it hurt you?"


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "in your hand, there is a very poisonous poisonous insect. When you pour wine for me, you will take the opportunity to put the insect in the wine..."


    Lin Chengfei looked at Yun Xiaoyi, pointed to her little fist and said, "after the poisonous insects enter the wine, they will become invisible and colorless. If they are not careful, they will be attacked..."


    "Dr. Lin, I didn''t, I really didn''t!" Miss Yun opened her mouth with a red face and explained.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand, did not let her go on, and pointed to Wu yunqi.


    "And that Wu Da Shao has a flute in his hand. The flute is used to urge insects!" Lin Chengfei said: "at that time, when I drink wine, my life will be pinched by Wu Da Shao. It''s all your business to die or live, isn''t it?"


    "Dr. Lin, you really misunderstood I don''t even know about the poisonous insects! " Cloud small dress says in a hurry.


    Wu yunqi suddenly got up, looked at Lin Chengfei in fear and said, "Doctor Lin, I I absolutely dare not be disrespectful to you, and I dare not harm you. Besides, I didn''t know Miss Yun before. How could I collude with him to kill you? "


    "Don''t you want to avenge Wu Yunfan?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No, no, I don''t want to. He''s dead, so I have a chance to take over the Wu family. How can I hate you? I can only thank you


    "Really?"


    "Every sentence is true. If there is any lie, I would die of thunder and lightning!" Wu yunqi vowed.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "how much you don''t believe in the retribution of justice. You can even make such a vicious oath."


    "I have a clear conscience!" Wu yunqi said, "Doctor Lin, please believe me. We Wu family dare not be disrespectful to you at all."


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "if only it were as you said Unfortunately... "


    With that, he looked at Xiangyun Xiaoyi again: "can you spread your hand out to have a look?"


    "Yes Yun Xiaoyi reaches out his hand and shows his palm in Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    Nothing.


    There is nothing in the palm of my hand.


    It''s the same with both hands.


    Yun Xiaoyi said pitifully, "Doctor Lin, now you should believe me, right?"


    Lin Chengfei reaches out his hand and pats the back of Yun Xiaoyi''s hand.


    Cloud Xiaoyi quickly took back his hand: "Doctor Lin, what are you doing? Why hit me? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I''m just patting it. It doesn''t hurt at all. Believe me."


    "I don''t know!" Yun Xiaoyi said, "no one has ever hit me since I was young. Even the back of my hand is the same..."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "just a moment..."


    "Not even that!" Cloud Xiaoyi threw an eyebrow at Lin Chengfei: "are you really willing to beat others?"


    Lin Chengfei was so disgusted by her sweet voice that his voice was not as kind as just now: "don''t talk nonsense, let you stretch it out."


    "Hum!"


    Yun Xiaoyi snorted heavily and said to Zhao dingqi, "third highness, it seems that Doctor Lin doesn''t like me. I''d better go I won''t play with you


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yun. I''m so sorry!" Zhao dingqi said: "Dr. Lin has just been besieged and nearly lost his life. It''s hard to avoid nervousness. However, he has absolutely no malice..."Yun Xiaoyi had already stood up from the chair and said angrily, "that can''t take my anger out. They are girls!"


    With that, she looked at Lin Chengfei indignantly and asked, "Doctor Lin, tell me honestly, do you want to touch my hand? I''ve seen a lot of such men If you want to touch it, just tell me directly. I don''t have to refuse you. Why do you use such shameless means? "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "you think too much..."


    "Hard to say back, hypocrite!" Yunxiaoyi said: "I didn''t expect you to be like this, Lin Chengfei. I don''t like you any more. Goodbye, never see you again. I won''t accompany you any more!"


    With that, I''m going to the gate.


    Zhao dingqi apologized to Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, look Miss Yun is still young and has a chicken like temper. Please don''t have the same opinion with her It''s my fault. I shouldn''t let her come here with me. I''ll make three penalties and make amends to you. "


    "Don''t drink wine yet!" Lin Chengfei light said: "or let Miss cloud stay."


    Yun Xiaoyi seems not to hear it. He quickens his pace and goes on.


    Lin Chengfei sneers and disappears from his seat. When he reappears, he is already in front of Yun Xiaoyi


    "Lin Chengfei, what do you want?" Miss Yun said angrily and impatiently, "there are many people pursuing me, but it''s the first time I''ve met you who hate me so much."


    Lin Chengfei reaches out and holds Yun Xiaoyi''s wrist in his hand.


    "What are you doing? What do you want to do? " Yun Xiaoyi cried out: "help, I''m not polite. The great doctor Lin is going to become an animal Do you people just watch me being bullied by him? Help me


    Many people also think that Lin Chengfei has gone too far.


    Even if you want to coax other girls to bed, you don''t have to be so rude, do you?

 Chapter 1624

    A group of people look at Lin Chengfei with strange eyes.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care. He just looks at Yun Xiaoyi and says, "are you sure you really don''t want to reach out?"


    "Why do you want me to stretch? I''ll stretch!" Cloud small clothes very not angry of say.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and says nothing more. He reaches out his hand and grabs at Yun Xiaoyi''s arm.


    This scene made everyone feel aggrieved.


    It''s a bit too much for Dr. Lin to do so!


    "Dr. Lin, Miss Yun is a girl after all. Please respect yourself!"


    "If you have something to say, why do you do it?"


    "Doctor Lin, do you really want to bully others? Miss Yun is also the daughter of the big family in the magic capital. It''s not so easy to bully her! "


    Yun Xiaoyi looks charming, every move is charming, plus the words are always full of innocence and childishness, not to mention men, even some girls love him to the bone.


    Now see Lin Chengfei so rude, everyone can''t help but voice, even forget Lin Chengfei once fierce.


    But Lin Chengfei still turns a deaf ear to them, and his right hand has grasped Yun Xiaoyi''s arm in his hand.


    He just made a little effort with one hand.


    A genuine Qi ran down the palm of the hand and into the arm of Ruyun Xiaoyi.


    This genuine Qi followed Yun Xiaoyi''s arm and directly attacked her palm.


    Poof


    There was a very slight sound that most people couldn''t hear. Then a black light came out of the palm of Yun Xiaoyi''s hand.


    Lin Chengfei reaches out his hand and grabs the black light.


    Cloud Xiaoyi was shocked: "you..."


    Lin Chengfei has stretched out his hand and spread it in front of her.


    But there is a small black insect lying there, only as thin as the hair, one millimeter long. It lies in the heart of Lin Chengfei''s hand, struggling. If it had not been wrapped by Lin Chengfei''s true Qi, it would not have known where to go.


    "What is this?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Yun Xiaoyi''s face was not very good-looking, but he still said, "I How should I know? It''s in your hands. It''s yours. What do you want me to do? "


    "Not yet?" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "what''s the matter? I know it in my heart. You also know that other people may be hoodwinked by you But do you think other people''s ideas can affect me? "


    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about Yun Xiaoyi still has a hard mouth, but his confidence is not as strong as just now.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head, looked at Wu yunqi and said, "come here..."


    Wu yunqi bows and comes to Lin Chengfei carefully.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the flute he had on his waist and said, "take it out."


    Wu yunqi didn''t mean to resist at all. He took out the flute and handed it to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei just took a look and sneered.


    "Is this your own idea, or is the whole Wu family always trying to kill me?"


    "Dr. Lin This Why do you say that? " Wu yunqi stammered: "I usually like to play some musical instruments, among which flute is my favorite. This flute is my collection for many years..."


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "dare to play this flute in front of me?"


    "This..." Wu yunqi is speechless.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei reached for his hand, Wu yunqi was directly thrown by Lin Chengfei and sat down at the door: "I''ll ask you again, is this your own idea or your Wu family''s plan?"


    Wu yunqi was as pale as death.


    But Yun Xiaoyi suddenly broke out at this time.


    She pointed to Lin Chengfei, with a ferocious look, and yelled: "what do you want to ask? What qualifications do you have to ask us? You killed the Wu family. Now he wants revenge. What''s wrong with that? Do you really think you are the king of heaven? Kill someone else, don''t let people remember? For what? I''ll just ask you, "why?"


    Lin Chengfei gave her a cold look: "well, what''s the hatred between you and me? Want you to kill me with Wu yunqi? "


    "I don''t like you? What about? You bite me Cloud small clothes sharp voice way.


    At this time, her crazy appearance is shocking.


    It''s different from the pure and charming time just now?


    A group of people realized that it was not Lin Chengfei who was playing hooligans.


    Yun Xiaoyi and Wu yunqi really wanted to assassinate Lin Chengfei!


    I''m afraid I''m going to have to kill insects What is a poisonous insect? Even if they don''t have the chance to contact, they have seen it more than once or twice in the movie. They understand that it is a very vicious thing. People who have been poisoned are often worse off than dead.


    Zhao dingqi sat there, silent.


    He looked at all this coldly, as if he didn''t mean to get involved, and as if it had nothing to do with him."What a reason!" Lin Chengfei sneered and said: "I don''t like you now. Can I kill you now?"


    "Yes, if you want, just do it!" Cloud small dress says without showing weakness.


    "Well, I''ll help you!"


    Lin Chengfei slowly raised his hand and was about to take a picture of Yun Xiaoyi on his head.


    But at this time, Wu yunqi suddenly rushed to Yun Xiaoyi, opened his hands and stopped her behind. Looking at Lin Chengfei, he said, "Doctor Lin, this is my idea. If you want to kill me, kill me. It''s none of her business. You let her leave."


    "I don''t know. You''re a man of love and righteousness!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Wu yunqi said: "it was my idea. Yunxiaoyi was coerced by me."


    "Now you can tell me whether you want to kill me or the Wu family wants to kill me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Wu Yun choked his neck and said, "it''s me, it''s myself. I want to avenge Yunfan. That''s why I let yunxiaoyi show great admiration for you. I''ll take the opportunity to poison you!"


    Lin Chengfei stares into his eyes and sees that he doesn''t seem to be lying. It should have nothing to do with the Wu family.


    "Why does Yun Xiaoyi listen to you?"


    "She She''s my friend Wu yunqi said difficultly, "as soon as I bewitch her, she agrees."


    "What nonsense!" Yun Xiaoyi pushed him and stood in front of Lin Chengfei again: "I just don''t like him!"


    "You''re bullshit!" Wu yunqi rebuked: "you and Doctor Lin have no grievances and no grudges. How can you poison him?"


    Wu yunqi looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, that''s what it is. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please."


    Lin Chengfei stared at him for a moment and slowly asked, "who is it Who taught you the skill of controlling poisonous insects


    Bang


    Zhao dingqi slapped heavily on the table, stood up indignantly, pointed at Wu yunqi and scolded: "Wu yunqi, I really misunderstood you. I didn''t expect that you should have harbored such evil intentions to Dr. Lin? Who is standing behind you? "

 Chapter 1625

    He stepped forward and soon came to Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen!" Zhao dingqi apologized and said, "it was originally a reception for you, but now it makes you so unhappy. It''s my fault..."


    Lin Chengfei light said: "three highness don''t have to be like this, this matter, should have nothing to do with you?"


    Zhao dingqi''s face changed greatly, and he quickly explained: "Dr. Lin, I really don''t know that this kind of thing will happen. Wu yunqi and I are not familiar at all. If it wasn''t for the sake of Wu''s successor, I wouldn''t have asked him to come here at all..."


    "If so, it would be the best!" Lin Chengfei said without expression. He didn''t know if he believed Zhao dingqi''s words.


    Zhao dingqi turned his head and looked at Wu yunqi: "you''d better be honest, otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen to you Wu family in the future."


    This is a naked threat!


    Zhao dingqi''s royal family is very strong. Although it''s not so easy to punish the Wu family, he definitely has the ability to make it difficult for the Wu family.


    Wu yunqi lowered his head and did not look at Zhao dingqi. In a low voice, he said, "I will naturally have something to say..."


    "Why don''t you tell me quickly? You can learn how to make poisonous insects?" Zhao dingqi said angrily.


    "Yes Oh, my God Zhao dingqi said, "Miss Linglong taught me."


    Lin Chengfei looks a coagulation: "do you dare to be responsible for what you say?"


    "Of course!" Wu yunqi said: "however, all this is my single line contact with tianlinglong. It has nothing to do with our family, and it has nothing to do with yunxiaoyi. I hope that Dr. Lin can distinguish between gratitude and resentment, and don''t vent his anger on other innocent people!"


    "If what you say is true, I will not! "Lin Chengfei light said:" now, you go with me to the vestibular lane. "


    Wu yunqi nodded.


    Lin Chengfei walked in front, Wu yunqi followed honestly.


    Zhao dingqi also followed firmly.


    As for the others


    They looked at each other, hesitated for a while, and finally gritted their teeth, with a firm look to follow.


    It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to watch.


    Lin Chengfei to God Linglong


    One is a miracle doctor in the capital at present, and the other is Miss Linglong, who has accumulated power in the capital for many years and almost no one dares to provoke.


    Who can take advantage of it?


    Who will have the upper hand?


    They''ll see.


    Go out, get in, drive.


    Before long, a group of people came to the vestibule lane.


    It''s still the same as before. Before a group of people stepped into the territory of tianlinglong, someone rushed out.


    "Who? How dare you break into our vestibule lane without permission


    When he saw the form in front of him, he was surprised.


    And he was furious.


    So many people came?


    Do they want to provoke our vestibule lane?


    For so many years, vestibular lane has never encountered such humiliation!


    "Stop and give the name of the comer. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Lin Chengfei, come to visit Miss Linglong."


    "Lin Chengfei?"


    The gatekeeper suddenly changed color. After a few serious eyes, he nodded his head slowly and said, "it''s really Dr. Lin. however, Dr. Lin, our young lady and you have a little friendship. Now you come to our vestibular lane with such a high profile, what''s the matter?"


    "Of course I have a reason!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "I will not enter the vestibular lane. Now, you call out Miss Linglong. I have a few questions to ask him!"


    "Joke!" The man snorted with disdain: "Dr. Lin, do you really think that if you have some fame in the capital, you can run wild? Our young lady, is that what you said you could see? "


    Hell is easy to see, kid is hard to deal with!


    Even in front of Lin Chengfei, Tian Linglong would not have such a high vision.


    Now the gatekeeper didn''t pay any attention to Lin Chengfei?


    Lin Chengfei was too lazy to talk with him. He said directly, "Miss Linglong, I know you can hear me. In this case, why don''t you come out to see me now?"


    "It''s too frightening for Dr. Lin to come here with such momentum How dare I come out? " A soft voice sounded, and everyone felt that there was a flower in front of him. The next second, ten meters in front of Lin Chengfei, a gorgeous woman was standing there.


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "Miss Linglong is finally willing to come out and see you."


    "Dr. Lin, I don''t know what happened this time?" Tian Linglong asked.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Wu yunqi and asked, "does Miss Linglong really not know?"


    "Should I know?" Tian Linglong asked the same question.Lin Chengfei thought for a moment, nodded and said: "it''s really wrong, but this Wu told me that you gave him the poisonous insects and taught him how to control them. You deliberately wanted to kill me I came here this time just to ask, "is this really the case?"


    Tianlinglong look unchanged, is still the light look: "Doctor Lin, what do you think?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t want to believe it But Wu told me that he was not lying. "


    Tianlinglong said with a smile: "just by looking, I can conclude that I have the intention to kill you? Dr. Lin, when did you become so stupid? "


    "How do you say that?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Did Dr. Lin forget that not long ago, someone pretended to be me and personally assassinated you?" Tianlinglong said: "since this person can appear once, he can appear a second time How can you be so sure that the man didn''t instruct Wu Dashao to assassinate you? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s reasonable!"


    "Doctor Lin, do you believe it?" The day is exquisite long surprised way.


    "Is there any reason why I don''t believe it?" "I don''t think we should be enemies," Lin said


    "I hope so, too!" Tianlinglong said with a disappointed face: "unfortunately, Dr. Lin, you doubt me again and again."


    "This is my fault!" Lin Chengfei said, "I''m here to express my sincere apology to you. I hope Miss Linglong can forgive me."


    "Forget it!" Tianlinglong waved his hand and said, "Doctor Lin, I really want to ask why so many people want to kill you?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it seriously and said, "probably because I''m handsome. They''re all jealous of me! "


    "It makes sense!" "It''s said that you were seriously injured when you were in Wan Wan," said Tian Linglong


    Lin Chengfei complained: "Miss Linglong, you are sprinkling salt on my wound As like as two peas of attack, three of them were just like you. I killed them all. "

 Chapter 1626

    Day Linglong smile at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, Lin Chengfei is also very calm and her eyes.


    Now in this situation, it seems that Lin Chengfei has done something wrong to tianlinglong.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m really curious about what happened to you in Wan Wan? Why don''t you come in and have a talk? " Tianlinglong asked with a smile.


    "My pleasure!" Lin Chengfei nodded and agreed.


    Then he looked at Wu yunqi and said, "you are waiting for me here."


    "Yes Wu yunqi didn''t mean to run away.


    Yun Xiaoyi said indignantly, "brother Wu, did this man teach you? Say it "As like as two peas",


    Wu Yunqi smiled bitterly.


    "Ah?" Yun Xiaoyi doesn''t understand.


    "Anyway, I''ve already said what I should say, and Dr. Lin didn''t ask me anything else, and didn''t let me confront Miss Linglong. He must have his own ideas. It doesn''t matter what things will be like next."


    "Then we..."


    Wu yunqi''s face was as pale as ashes: "waiting for Doctor Lin''s fate is..."


    "But Cloud Xiaoyi full is not willing to say: "is the whole capital, there is no can become Lin Chengfei''s opponent?"


    "I don''t think so." Wu yunqi is powerless.


    He also hated himself a little. How could he not be careful and move his mind to Lin Chengfei?


    This What a shame!


    If you die, you die. But what about the Wu family?


    If Lin Chengfei is dissatisfied with the whole Wu family, he will be the culprit of the whole Wu family.


    Cloud small dress stares round eyes, full of disbelief.


    She didn''t know that Lin Chengfei really had such powerful strength in the capital.


    Zhao dingqi stood by without saying a word, watching Lin Chengfei and Tian Linglong step by step into the courtyard.


    It''s still the pavilion.


    Lin Chengfei and Tian Linglong sit opposite each other.


    "I don''t know what Miss Linglong wants to know?"


    "It depends on what Dr. Lin wants to say." Tian Linglong said with a faint smile.


    "There are many things I want to know!" Lin Chengfei said, "for example, it''s really not you who taught Wu yunqi to play a trick this time."


    "It seems that Dr. Lin still doesn''t believe me!" Tian Linglong is full of disappointments and says: "we have no injustice and no enmity before, why should I offend you?"


    "Yes, but you seem to care about my injury!" Lin Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "isn''t it for the sake of finding out whether they have a chance to fight me and kill me?"


    "I just care about your body!" Tianlinglong wrongly said: "why do you always think I will harm you? I''ve never really thought that way before? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand. He didn''t want to be so polite with Tian Linglong. He was too tired.


    He asked directly, "Miss Linglong, can you tell me what your back is?"


    "What?" Linglong was stunned.


    "What is your relationship with Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group? Why help them sell Huishen pills? " Lin Chengfei asked, "if I''m not wrong, what you practice should be pure Chinese cultivation, and it shouldn''t have anything to do with their pharmaceutical group."


    "Make some extra money!" Tianlinglong said with a smile: "Huishen pill makes money like that. I have no reason not to do it."


    "That''s all?"


    "What else?" Tianlinglong sneered: "do you think I am their subordinate? They deserve it? "


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    That''s right. With tianlinglong''s position in the capital, it doesn''t need to look at anyone''s face.


    "You''re not short of money, are you?"


    "Who would think they had too much money?" Tianlinglong asked, "Doctor Lin, can you do it?"


    "A gentleman does something, but not something!" Lin Chengfei said: "Huishen pill brings disaster to the country and the people. It''s rampant in China. I don''t know what the consequences will be You can''t earn such money! "


    "But I''m just a woman, and I''m a helpless woman." Tianlinglong said: "I don''t care what brings disaster to the country and the people. What I care most is how much money falls into my hands."


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a long time. Then he said slowly, "but what''s the difference between your practice and drug trafficking?"


    "It really doesn''t make any difference!" Tian Linglong nodded seriously and said, "so what?"


    Lin Chengfei said, "are you still selling Huishen pills?"


    "I''ve quit for a long time!" Tianlinglong said, "do you think I really want to make Huaxia a subsidiary of Korea? Koryo thinks too much of herself


    Lin Chengfei looks at Tian Linglong with a complicated look.


    This is an arbitrary woman.


    She can do whatever she wants. She can do whatever it takes to make her feel good."Miss Linglong, if you are short of money in the future, you can tell me!" After pondering for a moment, Lin Chengfei said, "we can cooperate in a project, which can definitely make you count money to be soft I have only one request. I don''t want to do things like Huishen pills in the future. "


    "OK, it''s a deal!" Tianlinglong said with a smile: "with the gold lettered signboard of Doctor Lin, it seems that I can really count money."


    Lin Chengfei left.


    Tianlinglong is a mysterious person. Lin Chengfei clearly feels this.


    Even her accomplishments, Lin Chengfei can not feel.


    Such a person is very dangerous. If it''s not a last resort, Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to be her enemy.


    What''s more, he is still in a state of decline


    And tianlinglong is still sitting in the same place, overlooking the distance, looking at the flowers and plants in the garden.


    "Lin Chengfei Tian Linglong''s mouth turned slightly up and murmured to himself, "it''s really a tough guy."


    She had a light smile.


    The smile was warm.


    I don''t know what attitude I have towards Lin Chengfei.


    After a long time, a man suddenly rushed over and whispered: "Miss, it''s clear that Lin Chengfei has been seriously injured since the battle in Wan Wan. Although he has recovered a little these days, his cultivation is still very good It''s never been back to its peak. "


    "Oh?" Tian Linglong frowned: "what is his state now?"


    "Enter the peak of Tao realm!"


    Tianlinglong nodded slightly: "OK, I know. Go down!"


    The man bowed away.


    And tianlinglong is looking at the direction of the door from afar.


    Just now, Lin Chengfei left from here.


    "Enter the peak of Tao realm!" Tian Linglong said in a soft voice: "is there any self-protection ability for such cultivation? I''m afraid You''ll be in big trouble soon, won''t you


    Lin Chengfei out of the vestibule lane, Zhao dingqi and others immediately met up.


    "Doctor Lin, what''s the matter?" Zhao dingqi said with concern: "is it really miss Linglong''s hand?"


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "it''s just someone stirring up dissension."

 Chapter 1627

    "Sow discord?"


    Zhao dingqi repeated a sentence, a pair of eyes, already with bad, looked at Wu yunqi.


    "It seems that you are still dishonest!" Zhao dingqi said darkly: "since this matter has nothing to do with Miss Linglong, why do you want to pour dirty water on her old man?"


    Wu yunqi turned pale and said quickly, "there is absolutely no lie in what I said. Miss Linglong really taught me..."


    "Is it?" Zhao dingqi asked: "what do you mean, Doctor Lin made a mistake? He didn''t see if Miss Linglong was harmful to his mind? "


    "This I don''t know, I really don''t know! " Wu yunqi looked at Lin Chengfei and begged: "Doctor Lin, I really said what I should say. You must believe me!"


    "Believe it or not, is it that important?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "anyway, you once wanted to hurt me. This is always true, isn''t it?"


    "Yes Yes Wu yunqi said with trembling lips.


    "Well, what should I do to you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I Leave it to Dr. Lin! "


    Lin Chengfei said slowly, "come to Wu''s house with me!"


    Wu yunqi raised his head fiercely and said in a voice: "Doctor Lin, I have already said that this matter has nothing to do with the Wu family. Why are you so aggressive?"


    Cloud small clothes also follow to call a way: "Lin Cheng flies, you don''t deceive a person too much!"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t pay attention to her. It can be seen that Yun Xiaoyi has a special feeling for Wu Yunfan. However, this is not the focus of Lin Chengfei''s concern.


    What does it have to do with other people''s love?


    He just wants to know who''s behind it.


    Wu yunqi gritted his teeth: "Dr. Lin, do you really want to push me to a dead end?"


    "I just want to go to the Wu family with you, but I didn''t say what to do. What are you doing so bitterly?"


    Wu yunqi looked stagnant: "what do you want to do?"


    "Just visit Mr. Wu!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Wu yunqi really can''t figure out what Lin Chengfei thinks.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei for a moment, then said: "OK I I''ll go with you, but I''ll put the scandal in front of you first. If you really want to kill in the Wu family, I''ll be killed in front of you. "


    "Let''s go!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    After that, he looked at the children of the rich family behind him and said, "is that enough? Do you still want to go to the Wu family? "


    A group of people shook their heads.


    I''m kidding. Although the Wu family is not as good as before, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse.


    Who dares to see the bustle of the Wu family?


    They boom to do birds and beasts scattered, not big, disappeared without a trace.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Zhao dingqi again.


    "Your Highness, I''ll solve the next things by myself. I won''t ask you to go there together."


    "Dr. Lin, in the final analysis, it''s also because of me. Let me go together." Zhao dingqi was very worried and remorseful and said: "besides, if I don''t find the person behind me, I really can''t get down to earth."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei chuckled: "don''t worry, no matter who is behind, I will find him out. When the time comes, I will be the first to tell the third highness. Is that ok?"


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei had made up his mind and didn''t insist on it any more, Zhao dingqi sighed: "in that case, please be careful about the next thing If there is one Wu yunqi in the Wu family, there may not be another! "


    Lin Chengfei killed Wu Yunfan after all.


    A Wu yunqi wants to kill Lin Chengfei. Don''t others?


    It''s hard to say


    It''s just that they don''t have the strength right now.


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Then he looked at Wu yunqi and said, "let''s go!"


    "Good!" Wu Yun nodded and said to Yun Xiaoyi, "Miss Yun, don''t mix in the next thing."


    "No, I''ll go back with you!"


    "What are you doing back there?"


    Cloud Xiaoyi looked at Lin Chengfei and said: "I want to see what he can do to you, even to your Wu family!"


    "You..."


    "Stop it!" Yunxiaoyi said: "anyway, I will follow you!"


    Wu yunqi sighed and shook his head helplessly: "Why are you suffering? Why bother


    "I will!"


    Wu yunqi didn''t say anything any more. He bowed his head and walked forward.


    And Lin Chengfei is following him.


    They got into a car together. Lin Chengfei drove the car himself. Wu yunqi sat on the co pilot, while Yun Xiaoyi sat at the back.


    "There are no outsiders now!" While driving, Lin Chengfei said faintly: "can you tell me the truth of the matter?""Ah?" Wu yunqi was stunned: "Dr. Lin, what do you mean by that?"


    "Besides the so-called tianlinglong, is there anyone else involved in this?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Wu yunqi shook his head hastily and said, "no, really no, all the things are done by me alone secretly, which has nothing to do with other people!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I hope so."


    In this case, Zhao dingqi was too positive.


    Moreover, when he threatened Wu yunqi, his expression was too weird.


    Lin Chengfei has reason to suspect that he is also the main messenger of this matter.


    But now, Wu yunqi doesn''t admit it, and, it seems, he really doesn''t know what role Zhao dingqi played in the middle.


    "So many days, you Wu family have no action, why do you suddenly want to take revenge on me?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    Wu yunqi wants to talk but stops.


    "If you have something to say, just say it!" "If you don''t want to bring disaster to your Wu family," Lin said


    Wu yunqi took a deep breath.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, to tell you the truth, I didn''t want to take revenge on you before, but later There is a man who has been saying in my ear, "how hateful you are! If we don''t kill you, our Wu family will never be able to look up..."


    "That''s why I''m in a trance!" Wu yunqi said with regret: "I also know that Yunfan''s death is entirely due to his own fault. No wonder you, but when tianlinglong found me and wanted to teach me to poison you, I still didn''t resist the temptation As long as I succeed, I will become a hero of the Wu family. At that time, I will be the next generation''s leader! "


    "Who is the man who has been agitating you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Wu yunqi''s face tangled: "it''s a new friend I know. He''s Korean."


    "Koryo?" Lin Chengfei''s face was cold: "Korea again? It seems that I have to find time to make a good settlement with them! "

 Chapter 1628

    "What''s his name?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Wu yunqi has a complicated look. It seems that he doesn''t want to betray his friend, but he has a little hatred for his friend.


    Full of entanglement and hesitation.


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to speak, Yun Xiaoyi urged: "what are you doing? When it''s time to treat him as a friend? "


    "No It''s just, I''m just a little emotional! " After thinking about it, Wu yunqi chose to explain honestly: "that man, his name is Han Zhixin!"


    Lin Chengfei was shocked.


    Incredible looking at Wu yunqi, full of doubt looking at him for a long time, then asked: "are you sure, his name is Han Zhixin?"


    "Sure!" Wu yunqi said strangely.


    It''s just a name. When Lin Chengfei heard it, he was not surprised to such an extent, was he?


    What''s more, his expression is It''s not celebrity.


    But in the legend, Lin Taifei is still ruthless.


    Now what''s going on?


    Lin Chengfei is deeply looking at Wu yunqi.


    This young and old Wu family gave him too many "surprises" today!


    First, the so-called tianlinglong instigated, then Han Zhixin instigated


    Tianlinglong still depends on the score. After all, she is in the capital.


    Although it is possible to be impersonated, but she is not without this possibility!


    What surprised Lin Chengfei most was Han Zhixin.


    This Korean bastard has been killed by Lin Chengfei for a long time. How did he come out again?


    Is that guy still alive?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t believe it.


    So now he began to doubt the truth of Wu yunqi''s words.


    "Wu Shao, I think you should understand your own situation?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Wu Yun said: "of course, I know that what I say and do now is related to the survival of our whole Wu family!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "since you know, why do you still cheat me?"


    "Cheating?" Wu yunqi said, "I didn''t!"


    Lin Chengfei said, "what do you think Han Zhixin looks like?"


    Wu yunqi was thinking, but saw Lin Chengfei stretch out a finger and draw several times in the void.


    A moment later, in front of Wu yunqi, on the windshield of the car, a man suddenly appeared.


    A virtual image of a person.


    It''s like a projection.


    The man is in a suit and has a small white face.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the influence and asked, "is it like this?"


    Wu yunqi and Yun Xiaoyi are surprised by Lin Chengfei''s sudden action. They don''t seem to hear Lin Chengfei''s words.


    This How can this be done!


    There was absolutely no projector in his hand, but the picture was so simple that it appeared in front of their eyes.


    It''s like a dream!


    After a long time, Wu yunqi swallowed a mouthful of foam and said, "no Yes, that''s him


    "Is it really him?"


    "Yes Wu yunqi said, "I have drunk with him several times, and I will never admit my mistake."


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "look into my eyes!"


    Wu yunqi looks at Lin Chengfei in doubt.


    But Lin Chengfei''s eyes flashed a strange red light, and then Wu yunqi''s face became dull.


    Lin Chengfei''s voice seems to ring out in the depth of his mind. His voice is full of dignity, which makes him dare not have the idea of resistance.


    "Are you sure everything you say is true?"


    Wu yunqi stupidly said: "yes, I''m sure!"


    Lin Chengfei turns his head.


    Wu yunqi was smart and returned to normal.


    Lin Chengfei fell into deep thinking.


    Wu yunqi didn''t lie.


    So What''s the matter with Han Zhixin?


    "Can you still reach him now?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "I''ll try!"


    Wu yunqi took out his mobile phone and found a number to dial out.


    However, a blind tone soon came from the phone: "sorry, the phone you dialed can''t be connected for the time being..."


    "It''s off!" Wu yunqi helplessly looks at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "when he contacts you again, let me know as soon as possible!"


    "Yes "Ah?"


    At the beginning, Wu yunqi just answered casually, but later, he understood the hidden meaning of Lin Chengfei''s words.


    This Does it mean that Lin Chengfei won''t kill him?


    He doesn''t have to die?


    With this in mind, Wu yunqi, who had thought that he would die, even had prepared himself for death, began to feel uneasy again.All the way to the gate of the Wu family, his heart still didn''t go back to his stomach.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t enter the gate of the Wu family. He just let Wu yunqi in and called out the old man of the Wu family.


    Wu yunqi did it naturally.


    Soon, a group of Wu people appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Master Wu looked at Lin Chengfei intently and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with Dr. Lin coming here this time?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Wu yunqi and said faintly, "Mr. Wu, what''s the reason for killing Wu Yunfan? I think you are very clear. I don''t want to share my life with the Wu family, so this time, I sent Wu yunqi back..."


    "Clouds rising?" Old Wu looked at Wu yunqi and said in a deep voice, "what have you done?"


    Wu yunqi lowered his head and did not dare to look at his grandfather.


    "Say it Mr. Wu suddenly gave a big drink.


    "I For a moment, I was confused and made such a stupid thing as assassinating Dr. Lin, and asked my grandfather to punish me! " Wu yunqi flustered said, it seems, to his grandfather, is awed to the extreme.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    With a loud shout, Wu stepped forward angrily, came to Wu yunqi and slapped him high.


    Pop


    This slap, direct smoke of Wu yunqi dizzy, let him sit on the ground.


    "What did I tell you before? No one is allowed to take revenge on Dr. Lin? You have the courage to turn a deaf ear to my words, don''t you


    "Grandfather, grandson dare not, grandson know wrong!"


    Wu Yun got up, knelt on the ground and said repeatedly.


    "Get the law!" Cried Master Wu.


    Wu yunqi got up from the ground again and walked to the courtyard of Wu family.


    The so-called family law is the criminal law specially prepared by the Wu family for the family members who have made great mistakes.


    Like Wu yunqi, there is a burst of flesh and blood.


    Master Wu bowed his hand to Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, I said I didn''t know, and you certainly don''t believe it. In a word, it''s my Wu family''s fault. What do you want? We Wu family have absolutely no second words..."


    "If I want to do something, I won''t personally send Wu yunqi to you!" Lin Chengfei light said: "even if this time, but I do not hope that this kind of thing there is a second time!"

 Chapter 1629

    With that, Lin Chengfei didn''t see the expression of Master Wu, so he turned around and left.


    The main purpose of his visit is to give a warning to the Wu family.


    One thing can happen once.


    But if there is a second time, don''t blame him. Is Lin Chengfei cruel?


    Lin Chengfei has a good reputation among ordinary people. However, people in these big families know that Lin Chengfei is definitely not a good man or a good woman.


    He was so upset that no one knew what the consequences would be.


    After Lin Chengfei went back, he went to see Meng yingchong.


    Day by day.


    Meng Ying''s frown is a cry to Lin Chengfei, but Lin Chengfei just shows that he can do nothing.


    Even the old prince couldn''t bear it, so he called Lin Chengfei to one place alone.


    "Doctor Lin, is there really no way?" The old prince sighed and said: "Mr. Meng is a great benefactor of China. Seeing him like this, I feel very guilty..."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "if there''s any way, I''ll do it..."


    The old prince could only shake his head helplessly.


    After leaving the manor, Lin Chengfei got into the car.


    And in the car, already had a person.


    Lu XingKong.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    The Lu family leader, who is also famous in the world of monastics, said respectfully in front of Lin Chengfei: "back to the master, Meng Yingzhi doesn''t have any abnormal action!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "Meng yingchong can persist for three days. In these three days, he has to observe Meng Yingzhi all the time."


    "Yes Lu XingKong answered in a deep voice, opened the car door, went down, took out his mobile phone and began to arrange the task.


    Lin Chengfei has long arranged for Lu XingKong to monitor Meng Yingzhi''s every move.


    There is no other reason. He doubts Meng yingchong''s position.


    Now Meng yingchong''s physical condition is real. He really can''t stand it.


    If Meng yingchong and Meng Yingzhi were really from the mysterious forces of the United States, they would never die like this.


    Meng yingchong is in a coma. As a son, Meng Yingzhi will definitely contact the forces behind them to prepare for saving Meng yingchong.


    As long as one of Meng Ying makes a phone call, or makes any action, he can''t escape Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    On the contrary, if Meng Yingzhi didn''t do anything else, it can prove that they really just came to China for medical treatment.


    In a remote and quiet cafe.


    Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao will meet here.


    Lin Chengfei some boring waiting, soon, a graceful figure appeared in the line of sight.


    "Here!" Lin Chengfei waved.


    Hua Yao comes to Lin Cheng with a smile and sits down in front of him.


    "How do you choose to meet in such a place?" The flower Yao doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Be quiet Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m not a big star now. I''m not too ostentatious. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have been surrounded by fans for a long time."


    Hua Yao covered her mouth and chuckled: "I didn''t expect that your temper hasn''t changed at all since I haven''t seen you for such a long time."


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "yes, I haven''t seen you for such a long time!"


    Hua Yao is silent.


    Before Lin Chengfei went out, he said goodbye to her.


    At that time, I just thought it was only a week or two.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei would be away for a month or two.


    During this period, I got many news. From his disappearance to his reappearance, Huayao''s heart experienced several ups and downs.


    After a long time, she just smile: "you''re OK."


    "Thank you


    Hua Yao shook her head: "thank me for what I can''t help you with anything


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you can appear in front of me, it will be the greatest help to me!"


    Hua Yao''s face turned red. She looked at Lin Chengfei with anger and joy: "nonsense again."


    Lin Chengfei had a good time. He always felt that Huayao at this time had a different kind of moving style.


    "In fact, I have something to discuss with you this time." Hua Yao said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I''m going to drive the company to Korea!" Hua Yao said seriously.


    "Company? What company? " Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "you should know that Korea has no good intentions towards China now. If we go now, we will suffer a lot!"


    "I understand!" Hua Yao said: "it is because of this that I want to show them how rich and powerful we are in China now. It''s better for them to put that away and think carefully, and stop giving us any more ideas."


    "It''s easy to say, but difficult to do." Lin Cheng Fei shook his head and said: "besides, although Korea is a small country, it is comparable to us in science and technology. If we can''t bring out something that can shock them enough, I''m afraid It doesn''t work"Since I dare to do so, I am well prepared." Between the lines, Hua Yao is full of confidence. She looks at Lin Chengfei and says, "flying car, you say Is this shocking enough? "


    Lin Chengfei''s face: "flying car?"


    "Yes Hua Yao said with a smile: "now our company has been able to independently build cars that can fly in the air, and the energy consumption is much smaller than that of ordinary cars now."


    "It''s really shocking..." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "but, it doesn''t mean anything..."


    Even if we have flying cars, we can''t let the people of Korea immediately have a sense of awe towards China, can we?


    "What if they were sold castrated versions?" Hua Yao said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes brightened: "castration version? Can you tell me what you think? "


    "Our car can have many functions!" Hua Yao said: "for example, you can go straight into the sky, while those sold in Korea can only go low I just have this idea. I just want them to feel the gap with the Chinese people, and let them put away their superior feeling! "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "to make a specific plan, maybe it can really surprise Korea!"


    "Next, I''ll focus on this one."


    After staring at Hua Yao for a long time, Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t expect that you could make a flying car Is this the first one in the world? When it is released, it will certainly shock the whole world! "


    "But I need your support now!"


    "What do you need me to do?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Money Hua Yao some embarrassed said.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "no Are you short of money? "


    "I''ve spent a lot of money on the research of this latest car. If it''s reproduced, it''s a bit too much!" Hua Yao said, "so Lend me some money? "


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei replied casually, "how much do you want?"


    "Ten billion!" Hua Yao said a number lightly.

 Chapter 1630

    Poof


    Lin Chengfei just drank the coffee in his mouth and almost spit it out.


    10 billion?


    10 billion Why do you say it in such an attitude?


    That''s 10 billion, not 100 yuan!


    "More How much? " Lin Chengfei asked uncertainly.


    "Ten billion!" Hua Yao naturally said.


    Lin Chengfei a black line: "do you really want to borrow so much money?"


    "Of course!" Hua Yao said, "do you think I can''t afford it?"


    "No, no, no Don''t get me wrong! " Lin Chengfei quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m afraid I can''t afford it It''s not like you''ve been running the company so long I don''t know how much liquidity there is now! "


    "Your own company..." "You don''t know anything?" she said


    "I''ve always been a shopkeeper!" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "Do you want to borrow it or not?" Jiang Chujian asked.


    Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth: "I''ll borrow the money even if it''s to slap the Korean people What''s more, it''s Huayao who borrows money! "


    When the flying car comes out, it will certainly shock the whole world.


    At that time, there will be countless wealth to Jiang Chujian.


    Now she borrows money from Lin Chengfei, and she wants to give him a chance to make money?


    After all


    She didn''t plan to pay back the money she borrowed.


    When the time comes, give Lin Chengfei the right to sell the car


    Hua Yao likes this way of cooperation.


    "You give me two days!" Lin Chengfei said: "I can''t guarantee 10 billion, but billions should be OK."


    Lin Chengfei said goodbye to Huayao and went to raise money in a hurry.


    At present, Lin Chengfei''s main sources of income are yixinyuan, yixinyaocha and Xinran Yaojiu.


    These three sources of income have always been taken care of by Xiao Xinran, Ren Hanyu and Xu ruoqing.


    He needs to talk it over with these three women.


    Now Yixin garden is open all over the country, causing a tea storm all over the country.


    Medicinal wine and tea are sold every day do not know how much.


    Whether it is yixinyuan tea house or medicated tea and wine, its high reputation is beyond the reach of other similar products.


    Now, Lin Chengfei is just fighting for money with each passing day.


    After returning home, Lin Chengfei immediately discussed with several women about the idea of transferring funds, but did not say the specific purpose.


    I''m kidding. If you tell them that all the money is to support Huayao, they may have some ideas.


    Ren Hanyu and Lin Chengfei go to yixinyuan teahouse to check the flow of funds.


    Although yixinyuan in Beijing is not the head office of yixinyuan, it is almost the same as the head office because both Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu are here.


    From here, we can see the revenue of Yixin garden all over the country.


    "Manager Ren, boss!"


    Seeing the two of them, the staff of yixinyuan said hello one after another.


    Lin Chengfei nods, goes to the office with Ren Hanyu, and then asks people to transfer all the bills.


    Your own system, you can view the daily expenses and income of each store.


    Sitting all day.


    Ren Hanyu is busy over there, while Lin Chengfei is bored.


    In the evening, Ren Hanyu stretched out and patted Xiaoqiao''s mouth. He said wearily: "it''s finally done..."


    "Hard work, hard work!" Lin Chengfei quickly went to flatter him: "I thought it would take a few days to find out. I didn''t expect that you would get it done in one day. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful!"


    Ren Hanyu glanced at him: "OK, don''t flatter me. Now it''s just yixinyuan tea house. Without affecting the normal business, there are three billion dollars that can be used!"


    "So much!" Lin Chengfei said inconceivably.


    "What do you think?" Ren Hanyu said, "you don''t know how hot Yixin garden is now."


    "But it''s too much..." Lin Chengfei can''t believe that he has made so much money in just one or two years?


    Ren Hanyu rolled his eyes and said, "Dr. Lin, as a big boss, the company will put some money into your account every month Do you know how much money there is now? "


    "How much?" Lin Chengfei said.


    He really doesn''t know.


    He was carrying a card with him, but he never counted how much it was.


    "If this is yixinyuan, it has already given you two billion yuan in dividends!" Ren Hanyu calmly said: "now many teahouses in cities are just opened. After a long time, the number of your card will increase faster than it is now."Now, for Lin Chengfei, the word money is really just a string of numbers.


    Lin Chengfei never had such an awareness.


    He just thought that it would be good to spend enough, but he never thought that he would enjoy life with his money.


    For example, buy a private plane, a private yacht, have a party, find some first-line and second-line stars, and have a good time


    So, in essence, Lin Chengfei is a loser!


    This is just the income of yixinyuan tea house. If you add yixinyaocha and Xinran Yaojiu


    Ten billion yuan. There is no need to transfer the company''s capital. He can take it out by himself.


    Lin Chengfei is really far from the bottom of his financial resources ah!


    "I didn''t expect that I was so rich now." Lin Chengfei sighed: "OK, now that everything is understood, there''s no need to check the tea and wine Shall we go to dinner first? "


    "You still have a conscience!" Ren Hanyu said, "I want to eat prawns!"


    "All right." Lin Chengfei''s heroic hand waved: "I have plenty of money to eat as much as I want."


    Ren Hanyu carries his hands behind him and walks to the door.


    Looking at this slender long hair, Lin Chengfei''s heart itches.


    I remember when I was a child, he always liked to pull the little girl''s hair in front of him.


    A hand


    I felt it directly on Ren Hanyu''s head.


    Silky touch!


    Ren Hanyu angrily turned his head: "you What are you doing? "


    "Feel good!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "You..." Ren Hanyu gritted his teeth.


    Lin Chengfei eyebrows pick, frivolous unhappy way: "how? I''m just trying the elasticity of your hair. Do you have any suggestions? "


    "Lin Chengfei..." Ren Hanyu continued to gnash his teeth.


    "What? How much do you want? Make a price. I can afford it Lin Chengfei is still a shameless dandy.


    "Ah..."


    In the office, suddenly came a scream.


    Ren Hanyu doesn''t bite his teeth. He pours on Lin Chengfei and takes a bite.


    Lin Chengfei cried out: "you How can you bite


    "It''s you that''s biting!"


    "Don''t bite here, then!"


    "Where should I bite?"

 Chapter 1631

    Out of Yixin garden, Ren Hanyu is still blushing.


    "How can you do that?"


    "How am I?" Lin Chengfei was filled with indignation.


    "You You bully me Ren Hanyu is ashamed to be released. Anyone who sees her will think that she is a very shy and gentle girl.


    Lin Chengfei sneered again and again: "Miss Ren, the person who took the initiative to speak just now seems to be you?"


    "Who made you say that?"


    "You bite me before I say it!"


    Lin Chengfei said, exposing the next door, pointing to the row of teeth on it and saying, "besides, you didn''t do what I said Look, a good mouth. I''ve wasted all my strength on my arm. "


    Listen to what he said, there seems to be a lot of regret?


    We shouldn''t waste our arms. Where should we use our strength?


    Ren Hanyu looked at him with red face and red ears: "ignore you, I''ll go to dinner."


    She ran forward with a red face, like a little girl who was bullied by bad people.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Lin Chengfei dare to swear to heaven.


    He really didn''t do anything!


    Just as he was about to run forward, Ren Hanyu, who had already run 100 meters away, suddenly stopped.


    In front of her, I don''t know when, there were two or three odd looking men.


    "Miss Ren?"


    One of them said faintly.


    Ren Hanyu frowned and said coldly, "it''s me. Who are you?"


    "It''s you The speaker just laughed: "it seems that we have found the right person Why don''t you come with me? "


    Ren Hanyu looks more and more cold: "roll!"


    Now she is also a well behaved monk. She is a scholar, and she is proud of any ordinary strong man.


    What''s more, the people in front of her now don''t look very strong.


    "Miss Ren, I hope you don''t embarrass us!" One of them said faintly: "we are just acting on orders!"


    "I gave you the chance, but you don''t cherish it yourself!" Ren Hanyu said: "in this case, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Her voice was cold and she reached out.


    A strong genuine Qi rushed directly to the three men.


    Bang


    Poop, poop


    The three men fell back together, and each of them vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Ren Hanyu clapped his hands and said faintly: "now, you can always roll?"


    "You How can you hit people? "


    Three men almost cry out, red eyes, wronged looking at Ren Hanyu, shouting.


    Ren Hanyu disdains to smile: "don''t you come to trouble me? I hit you. What''s the matter? It''s good not to kill you. "


    Then she went around the three and was ready to move on.


    And Lin Chengfei has come to her.


    Looking at the three people lying on the ground, he asked, "who are you?"


    "Mr. Ren asked us to invite Miss Ren back." A man said wrongly.


    "Ren Da Shao?" Lin Chengfei eyebrows a pick: "any style of study?"


    "Yes, that''s me!"


    Just then, in a car, there was a sound.


    Then, the door is opened, and Ren Xuefeng in a suit appears in the sight of Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu.


    "Ren Dashao, you didn''t tell us that you''d have to be beaten to play this game You see, we''ve all vomited blood. You have to give us the price! "


    Three unlucky men turn their heads and say indignantly to Ren Xuefeng.


    Ren Xuefeng laughs: "you deserve it. I told you long ago that you should be honest and polite. You just don''t listen to me. Now you''re OK. You''ll be beaten..."


    "This..." Ren Hanyu stares at Ren Xuefeng suspiciously: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Ren Xuefeng didn''t answer. Instead, he said to Lin Chengfei discontentedly, "it''s really Zhu zhechi. My sister follows you, but she doesn''t learn anything else. It''s more and more agile when beating people!"


    "No wonder I am." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "your sister is self-taught."


    "You taught it!" Ren Xuefeng said: "give me my pure and kind sister!"


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    Even if he doesn''t know Ren Hanyu, she has nothing to do with simple kindness, right?


    "Why do you have time to come to Beijing?"


    Ren Xuefeng punched Lin Chengfei in the chest: "look if you are still alive!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ren Hanyu was not happy: "Ren Xuefeng, how do you speak?"


    Ren Xuefeng raised his hand in a hurry, but he couldn''t stir up the younger sister and said, "no, I''m going to get married soon? I''m afraid you two won''t give me face. I''ve come to Beijing to invite you... ""Marriage? When? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "The eighth of next month!"


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I will arrive on time."


    "Good brother!" Ren Xuefeng sighed: "I and your sister-in-law, thank you together!"


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes: "Lin Ya is my sister, you are my brother-in-law..."


    "Xiaoyu is my sister, you or my brother-in-law..."


    What kind of mess is this?


    Ren Xuefeng comes here. Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu take good care of him. After a meal The next day, the boy went back to southern Jiangsu.


    As he said, this time he came to see Lin Chengfei''s body, and invited him and Ren Hanyu to attend the wedding.


    The next day, Lin Chengfei asked Huayao out again.


    "How much did you tell me yesterday?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Ten billion!" Hua Yao pursed her lips and said, "if it''s difficult, less is OK..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and slapped a black bank card on the table: "take it..."


    "Ah?" Hua Yao asked, "this is..."


    "The money you want." Lin Chengfei light said: "if not enough, you and I say."


    Hua Yao took the bank card in her hand and said with a complicated look, "is there 10 billion yuan in it?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away with money?" Hua Yao asked.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "I think in your heart, I should be more valuable than 10 billion."


    If you win 10 billion yuan, you will lose Lin Chengfei.


    Hua Yao said with a smile, "it seems that I don''t need to give you a IOU."


    "Do it well!" Lin Chengfei said: "I would like to see what kind of expression will be when we see the scientific and technological achievements in Korea."


    "I''m sure I won''t let you down!" Hua Yao said firmly.


    They had dinner together and didn''t plan to leave until noon.


    "By the way..."


    When she came to the door, Hua Yao suddenly made a sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "That..." Hua Yao hesitated and said, "Hua Jin, she I''d love to see you


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "if you want to see me, don''t you just come here?"

 Chapter 1632

    Hua Yaowei: "she is now It''s not very convenient. "


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned, Hua Jin''s spleen, he is very clear.


    It''s definitely not a patient master. If there''s any excitement, you can catch up with him.


    Now, she hasn''t been seen for such a long time?


    Lin Chengfei is also a bit curious.


    "This..." Hua Yao is still in a dilemma, as if there is a sentence, it is very difficult to open.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "Hua Jin Hua Jin, it''s not very convenient for her to meet people now. "


    "Why?"


    "She I have a big stomach... " Hua Yao lowered her head and said like a mosquito humming.


    Lin Chengfei thought he had heard wrong. He took out his ear and asked incredulously, "what?"


    "She has a big stomach, so it''s not convenient to see people."


    Poof


    This time, Lin Chengfei''s coffee really came out. Besides, she vomited all over her face.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Lin Chengfei apologized and took out a napkin to wipe Hua Yao''s face and body.


    Hua Yao also wiped her coffee and said softly, "it''s OK, I know. This news is a bit sensational. Actually, we all have no idea about it now."


    In Lin Chengfei''s mind, Hua Jin appears.


    He really couldn''t figure out who could subdue this aunt in this capital.


    "Who is that man?"


    Hua Yao shook her head and said, "I don''t know..."


    "I don''t know?" Lin Chengfei widened his eyes and said, "you don''t know such a big thing?"


    Hua Yao grinned bitterly: "this matter, our whole flower family, everyone asked Hua Jin again, but she said, she has no boyfriend..."


    Without a boyfriend, I have a big stomach.


    Incredible!


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said in a deep voice, "is that your misunderstanding? Maybe she doesn''t have a boyfriend? "


    "Why? Her stomach is big! "


    "Having a big belly is not necessarily pregnancy, it can also be other diseases!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Hua Yao shook her head and said, "no, we''ve already checked with the doctor. It''s really pregnant!"


    Lin Chengfei is really curious.


    He stood up and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Hua Yao nods and walks out of the cafe with Lin Chengfei to Hua''s house.


    At this moment, the flower family!


    Hua Jin is sitting on the sofa, looking at the sky outside the window.


    She had a dull look, not the same as before, just like a puppet.


    If she used to be a playful elf, now she is a walking corpse.


    There is no aura of the past.


    Flower heart in one side, sad looking at her.


    "Sister, just smile for me."


    Hua Jin has no response.


    "Or shall I give you a smile?"


    Hua Jin still has no expression.


    "If you don''t laugh or make me laugh, what do you want?" Flower heart helplessly said: "you are always in a daze, don''t exercise, don''t eat, watch sunrise and sunset, listen to the clouds It''s not good for your health


    Hua Jin didn''t seem to hear it.


    Huaxin sighs and lowers her head, full of annoyance.


    Just then, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Huaxin turned around and said, "sister, are you back?"


    But soon he jumped up from the sofa: "Lin Dr. Lin, you Why are you here? "


    Lin Chengfei smile: "how? Don''t you welcome me to Huashao


    "Why? Welcome, welcome Huaxin comes to Lin Chengfei in three or two steps, reaches out his hand with great enthusiasm, grabs Lin Chengfei''s palm, holds it hard, and then says, "Doctor Lin, you''re here at last. I think your hair is almost white."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Hua Shao has a heart In fact, I miss you when I''m ok. "


    "I know that we both cherish each other, heroes cherish heroes."


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei said, "hero, if you don''t let go of my hand, I''ll have heroes beating heroes."


    Hua Xin Shan smiles and quickly releases her hand: "it''s just a little bit more? Do you think so? "


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    Did you catch it for a while?


    This is not to let go, OK?


    Besides, you''re not a woman. What are you holding me for?


    Not angry glared at him, Lin Chengfei went straight to Huajin.


    Hua Jin is still sitting there.Even though Lin Chengfei has appeared opposite her and in her sight, she still has no reaction.


    Lin Chengfei turned to Hua Yao and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hit!" "We don''t know what happened to her, so we don''t know what stimulation she suffered," Hua Yao said anxiously


    Lin Chengfei nodded, stretched out five fingers and put them in front of Hua Jin: "what''s this?"


    Hua Jin did not speak.


    Lin Chengfei bent down his three fingers, leaving only two outside, and continued to ask, "what''s this again?"


    Hua Jin still doesn''t speak.


    She seems to have lost the ability to act and think, and she is indifferent to everything around her.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said a word directly.


    It is also this sentence, let flower Jin a pair of eyes suddenly stare of slip round, dead looking at Lin Chengfei.


    Even Hua Yao and Hua Xin look at Lin Chengfei in surprise. They don''t seem to understand why he still lies when the facts are in front of them.


    What Lin Chengfei said is


    "You''re not pregnant!"


    Huajin''s stomach is a little bulged, as if she was pregnant with a child for three or four months. Even the examination results said that she was pregnant.


    This is what both Western and traditional Chinese medicine say.


    Even if their medical skills are not as good as Lin Chengfei''s, they can''t make a mistake in such a trivial matter, can they?


    "You What did you say? "


    After a long time, Huajin finally began to speak, looking at Lin Chengfei in disbelief and asked.


    Her dim eyes finally had a trace of color.


    "You are not pregnant," Lin said


    "Why do you say that?" Hua Jin asked, "they They all say I have children. "


    "But you didn''t, did you?" Lin Chengfei asked: "you don''t even have a boyfriend. How can you have children?"


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I believe you!"


    Hua Jin''s face immediately became very nervous. She grabbed Lin Chengfei''s hand, which was even tighter than what Hua Xin had just grasped: "for Why? I What''s the matter with me? "


    "Just sick!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I''m here. It''s OK."


    There were tears in Huajin''s eyes and they began to twinkle: "then you can help me quickly. They all say I''m pregnant. How can I explain that they don''t believe it I''m so angry. "

 Chapter 1633

    Flower heart feel hate in the heart is not taste.


    The same is holding Lin Chengfei''s hand, why he was abandoned, Huajin sister nothing?


    They are all human beings. Can''t we treat them differently?


    Hua Yao also looks at Lin Chengfei in surprise: "Doctor Lin, Hua Jin, she Are you really sick? "


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said with certainty: "you are sisters. Don''t you know her character? What man can easily put her to bed? "


    "Be careful when you talk to me!" Hua Jin threatened.


    Lin Chengfei repeatedly apologized: "OK, I''m wrong, but if you are sick, you have to be cured. Is that right?"


    "I asked you to cure me, didn''t I?" Hua Jin doesn''t have a good airway.


    "Have to wait..." Lin Chengfei said, "you are in trouble with this disease."


    "No?" Hua Jin is not happy to say: "you treat other people is easy to catch, now it''s my turn, you are so pushy, or not a friend?"


    Lin Chengfei patted her on the head: "I just said it''s a bit troublesome, but I didn''t say it can''t be cured. I just need some preparation time."


    "How long will that take?" Hua Yao said nervously.


    Before that Huajin is really pregnant, but she was worried about bad, deeply afraid of Huajin entrusted by non-human.


    Now Lin Chengfei said that she was just sick. Hua Yao was just relieved, but now she heard Lin Chengfei say that the disease was very troublesome.


    Her heart can''t help but come up again, and subconsciously grasped Lin Chengfei''s other arm.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "about three days After three days, I will let Xiaojin recover as usual. "


    Hua Jin''s eyes blinked and looked at Lin Chengfei: "I warn you, don''t cheat me."


    "Do you think I''m lying to you?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "when did you hear that I cheated people in treating diseases?"


    "That''s true!" Hua Jin nodded hesitantly and said, "I will believe you first. After three days, you must cure me!"


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Chengfei said: "you have a good rest and keep a good attitude. In three days, I will definitely come."


    With that, he winked at Hua Yao, and he stood up and walked out of the room.


    Hua Yao and Hua Jin said a few words, also stood up, came to the room.


    Huajin asked Huaxin: "they are sneaking, hiding what I want to say?"


    "Who is furtive?" Huaxin looked around and said, "why don''t I know?"


    "It seems that my illness is really troublesome." Hua Jin sighed: "otherwise, how can even he feel thorny?"


    "Yes, yes, but Dr. Lin will have a way. You can rest assured."


    "Huaxin..."


    "Well?"


    "Didn''t you insist that I was pregnant? What else can I say now? " Huajin stood up, with a small stomach, said gloomily.


    "Ah? Did I say that? You must have heard wrong. I always believe in you very much. How can I pour dirty water on you? Even if people all over the world believe it, I will never believe such a rumor. "


    Hua Jin sneered.


    Then a flash, directly to the flower heart.


    "Huaxin, you are such a glib, I''ll kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei and Huayao walked out of the Huajia compound together.


    Hua Yao people can''t help worrying and asked: "Doctor Lin, what''s the matter with Hua Jin?"


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment and said: "if I read it correctly, it should be aura into the body..."


    "Ah?" Hua Yao was at a loss: "aura into the body What does that mean? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to understand this. As long as you know it and operate it properly, it''s only good for her and absolutely no harm at all!"


    "Really Really? " Hua Yao is still a little worried.


    "Well!" "It will be OK," said Lin :


    "doctor Nalin, please."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand, didn''t speak, and turned to leave.


    Hua Jin''s illness, to say, is still caused by Lin Chengfei.


    At the beginning, it was Lin Chengfei who built a body for Huajin with natural materials and local treasures.


    This body, when we see it, is naturally suitable for cultivation. Even if Hua Jin doesn''t work, the aura of heaven and earth will continue to flow into her body.


    Although Hua Jin has the cultivation method given by Lin Chengfei, her speed of absorbing aura is far faster than that of her, which makes aura accumulate in her body, more and more, and finally all gather in the elixir field It''s like being pregnant.


    What we should do now is to guide this aura, or let Huajin absorb it completely.There is only one thing that Lin Chengfei doesn''t understand.


    Now the aura on the earth is not so strong. It''s good to speed up Huajin''s cultivation. How can it deposit so much in her body?


    Where do these auras come from?


    At this time, Lu XingKong reported to Lin Chengfei: "master, Meng Yingzhi, you have contacted the United States."


    "Well?" "What did you say on the phone?" Lin asked


    "He asked them to send someone immediately to treat Meng yingchong." "Lu XingKong has promised to deliver the antidote in two days," he said


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "keep staring..."


    "Yes Lu XingKong definitely answers the question.


    However, after hearing Lin Chengfei''s order this time, he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "master, there''s a question, I don''t know whether to ask?"


    "Ask Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "After coming back from the Bay, the master''s body Has it not been fully recovered? "


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and looks at Lu XingKong.


    Lu XingKong hastily explained: "master, I have absolutely no other meaning. I just see that master''s spirit is not as powerful as before, and I care about master''s body."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "yes, I really haven''t fully recovered Cultivation has fallen to a new level. "


    "What?" Lu XingKong was shocked: "master This Why is that? "


    "At that time, I was besieged by a group of experts and was seriously injured. But I had to use the secret method to recover my accomplishments and injury in a short time It''s just a sequel of that secret method. " Lin Chengfei said.


    Hearing this, Lu XingKong turned pale and stared at Lin Chengfei in horror: "master, use the secret method It''s a great taboo of a monk. After using it, it''s very likely that he won''t be able to get in every inch of his life... "


    "I have no other way." Lin Chengfei said: "either fall, or die, you say, how do I choose?"


    Lu XingKong gritted his teeth and clenched his fist: "master, tell me who was the last one who besieged you? This account, I Lu XingKong must find them to figure out

 Chapter 1634

    "I''ll count with them myself!" Lin Chengfei said: "those who are ready to move, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "Master..." Lu XingKong wants to talk but stops.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    He is not afraid to tell Lu XingKong the truth of the matter, even if the realm fell to the scholar realm, but to kill Lu XingKong, there is no problem.


    This is still without the use of the killing bow.


    If you add the God killing bow, Lin Chengfei has the confidence to win even if he is a master of the Taoist realm.


    It can be said that his real strength has not declined because of the decline of his realm, but is stronger than before.


    This is the killing bow.


    "In fact, I''ve heard that there is a place where this kind of sequela can be treated." Lu XingKong said, "I just don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei asked, "where?"


    "One of the top ten schools, Jieyou Pavilion!" Lu XingKong replied: "it''s said that there are people there who can solve all the problems in the world, but they need to pay a certain price!"


    "Jieyou pavilion?"


    "Yes, it''s Jieyou Pavilion!" Lu XingKong said: "however, this is just a legend. The top ten families and sects are very mysterious. Few people come out to walk around. No one can judge the truth of this legend."


    Lin Chengfei frowned and thought, "where is Jieyou pavilion?"


    "I don''t know that."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes brightened and he thought of several people.


    Several people who live opposite his house.


    Aren''t they from the sword pavilion?


    Jiange is also one of the top ten sects. Should you know something about Jieyou pavilion?


    "OK, I know. Go ahead and report to me as soon as you have anything to do."


    "Yes


    Lu XingKong left, but Lin Chengfei was lost in thought.


    The top ten sects are really more mysterious and more powerful!


    If Jieyou Pavilion really has the hope that Lin Chengfei can make a new impact on the human realm, Lin Chengfei will go to their territory even if he works hard.


    When he got home, Lin Chengfei turned and walked to the opposite villa.


    Ding Dong


    He rang the doorbell, but after a long time no one answered.


    Lin Chengfei immediately laughs bitterly. These three elder martial brothers probably took their younger martial sisters out to play again.


    Since the younger martial sister came, the three elder martial brothers seem to be isolated from the word leisure. They spend less and less time at home. Most of the time, they are pulled out to play by their lovely younger martial sister.


    We can only wait until they come back to inquire about Jieyou Pavilion.


    We have to solve Hua Jin''s problem first.


    In fact, there is no difficulty in solving Hua Jin''s aura.


    Whether it is to guide them out, or directly absorbed by Lin Chengfei, there is no problem.


    But what Lin Chengfei wants now is how to let Huajin absorb these auras thoroughly.


    In this way, her accomplishments will rise greatly, and at that time, she won''t have to worry about being bullied when she goes out to bully others.


    However, the aura released from her Dantian at that moment, the impact is too strong, I''m afraid that Hua Jin has not yet come to absorb it, so she will die directly.


    Therefore, how to protect Huajin''s body is the key.


    After spending a whole afternoon in his study, Lin Chengfei finally got some insight. Then, according to his ideas, he made a very detailed plan.


    In the evening, Lin finally walked out of the room with a smile on his face.


    It''s finally done.


    Just at this time, he suddenly heard someone talking in the opposite villa, and he was shocked.


    Are some people from the sword Pavilion back?


    Lin Chengfei flashed over and came directly to the villa of Wu Jingxin and others: "brother Jingxin, I have something to ask you. I don''t know if it''s convenient now?"


    Before Wu Jingxin answered, Lin Chengfei just felt a flower in front of him. Then, a beautiful girl appeared in front of him.


    "Lin Chengfei, are you willing to come back? I thought you died outside What do you mean, I''ll leave as soon as I come? "


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be rude!" Wu Jingxin and others have also appeared one after another. Most of them have nothing to do with this little younger martial sister. They can only scold her powerlessly. Then they bow their hands to Lin Chengfei and apologize, "I''m sorry, Lin Daoyou. I hope you don''t see her."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "nothing Adults don''t remember villains. I still have that. "


    Wu Jingxin was speechless.


    You call that a lot of adults?


    You can''t keep a grudge overnight. As soon as the younger martial sister said you, you immediately said that the younger martial sister was a villain


    Sure enough, Ling Xiaoxiao was furious: "what did you say, Lin Chengfei? Who do you think is villain? Can you tell me again? "Without looking at her, Lin Chengfei said directly to Wu Jingxin, "brother Wu, is it convenient to talk about it alone?"


    "Of course!" Wu Jingxin nodded without hesitation.


    After that, he told Wu Jing''an, Ling Xiao and others, "go home first..."


    "I don''t know!" Ling Xiaoxiao was the first to stand up and stick tightly behind Wu Jingxin: "I will follow my elder martial brother."


    She looked at Lin Chengfei provocatively, a pair of I just don''t let you alone, see how you can do with me.


    "Come if you like!" Lin Chengfei is indifferent to say: "anyway, it is not something shady."


    Lin Chengfei said that he wanted to talk alone, mainly to avoid Ling Xiaoxiao, who is a troublesome guy. Now that he can''t get rid of him, he directly asked Wu Jingxin, "brother Wu, have you ever heard of Jieyou pavilion?"


    "It''s one of the top ten schools. Naturally, I''ve heard of it!" Wu Jingxin nodded and said, "it''s just that there has never been any contact..."


    "It''s said that jieyoumen can solve all the problems in the world, even in the realm of cultivation. Is that true?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    Even he didn''t realize it. There was a tremor in his voice.


    Although he doesn''t care on the surface, as a monk, how can he really not care about his future cultivation?


    It''s very painful for any monk that he can''t be promoted and step into a better state in the future.


    Wu Jingxin frowned and said, "I have heard this rumor, but I don''t know if it''s true or not... "


    "Of course, it''s true. Jieyou Pavilion is very powerful, especially in their sect. There''s a very powerful person. There''s no problem that he can''t solve!" Ling Xiaoxiao was on one side, suddenly very contemptuously said: "I heard my father talk about this, but it''s very difficult to find the door to relieve worries. Even if we find it, it''s even more difficult to meet their conditions Therefore, although Jieyou Pavilion is very attractive, in fact, very few people have received their help. "

 Chapter 1635

    Lin Chengfei turns his head and looks at Ling Xiaoxiao: "can you guarantee that what you say is true?"


    "Slightly..." Ling Xiaoxiao spat out his tongue and made a face at Lin Chengfei. He said angrily, "why should I promise you? I''m all bullshit. I''m lying to you! "


    Wu Jingxin couldn''t laugh or cry: "little younger martial sister, don''t make a fool of yourself. If you do this again, I will send you back to the master..."


    "No, never!" Ling Xiaoxiao said in a hurry: "I haven''t played enough. Elder martial brother, you can''t betray me."


    "Then tell Dr. Lin if what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Ling small Du mouth, very dissatisfied said: "I have said, this is my father told me personally."


    Wu Jingxin turned to look at Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, since my younger martial sister said that, there must be no problem But what do you want to do with Jieyou pavilion? "


    "Just ask!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "by the way, do you still have enough money to spend?"


    Return the favor.


    Lin Chengfei wanted to repay Ling Xiaoxiao for such good news.


    "Certainly not enough!" Ling Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand directly: "do you want to donate some to us? OK, bring it


    "Younger martial sister." Wu Jingxin scolded again: "we haven''t paid back the money we owed before..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just some money. For us monks, it''s all outside things. There''s nothing to care about Since the money is not enough, I''ll transfer it to you later. Anyway, I have to let Miss Ling have a good time After all, it''s not easy for her to come out


    Soon, Wu Jingxin knew what Lin Chengfei said. Turn around some money and how much it is.


    100 million.


    No more, no less than 100 million.


    Enough for them to eat, drink and play for a long time.


    When seeing the series of figures, Ling Xiaocai said contentedly: "this boy has a little conscience. Forget it, in the face of the money, I will bully him a few times in the future."


    Wu Jingxin and others were speechless.


    At this moment, on the outskirts of the capital, a man with red hair is tasting a glass of red wine, looking at the woman in front of him, twisting his waist and dancing gracefully.


    These women are all dressed in Chinese traditional Hanfu, with beautiful dance. Every movement has a sense of beauty.


    However, the red haired man was discontented.


    "What kind of shit is this? How can our country''s chicks dance hot The red haired man muttered in British, then hummed, "get out of here, get out of here."


    A few women who have been treated like this still bow and leave gracefully.


    "You don''t like the traditional Chinese Dance Dear Mr. Billy, is your vision too high? "


    A feminine looking man with a little white face entered the gate with a smile and said to the red haired man with a smile.


    "Han, here you are..." The red haired man said, "how much do you want me to stay here? I''m suffocating to death Now I want to go back to my country and have a good taste of the spicy girls there. "


    This man is Han Zhixin who should have died.


    Looking at the red haired man''s dissatisfaction, Han Zhixin gently shook his head and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Billy. After a while, we can get things done, and then we can become birds swimming in the sky. We can go wherever we want."


    Billy still shook his head: "Han, I think it''s not so easy for us to kill Lin Chengfei."


    "If it''s easy, will I come to you?" Han Zhixin said faintly: "I put the words here for you today. No matter how difficult it is, you have to take his head back for me. He killed me once. I can''t help taking revenge."


    "Are you not afraid that he will kill you again? This time you have a chance to resurrect. Next time, you may not be so lucky. " Billy shrugged.


    "He doesn''t have the chance." Han Zhixin''s feminine face flashed a trace of ferocity: "the same mistake, I will never make a second time."


    "Right away, our people will come." Billy said: "although our group strength is good, but here is the capital of China, I don''t think much of their action."


    "Don''t be so insecure." "You should believe in the modern technology you have developed," Han said


    Billy shrugged again, and this time he stopped talking.


    Originally, after seeing the weapons developed by the group, he thought that it was time for the group to dominate the world. However, the longer he stayed in China, the deeper he understood.


    The deeper you know, the more you fear China.


    What kind of country is this? There are a group of people with special functions None of them is worse than the superheroes in their Hollywood movies.If such people unite, which western country can bear them?


    Especially Lin Chengfei, he can fly to the mid air only relying on his body?


    In Billy''s view, this is impossible, but after seeing the video of Lin Chengfei flying from the ground to the sky, he was silent.


    "Master, Meng Yingzhi''s contact with each other is more and more frequent."


    In the villa, Lu XingKong respectfully said to Lin Chengfei: "in this day, he made a total of four phone calls, all to the United States. It seems that Meng yingchong has less and less time."


    "It should be almost there." Lin Chengfei light said: "ready, once the other side appeared, immediately won."


    "Yes


    Lin Chengfei closed slightly.


    Meng yingchong.


    China''s benefactor.


    If he had not personally confirmed all this, Lin Chengfei could not believe that a person who had made countless contributions to China in his life would turn his head and raise his butcher''s knife to China in the end.


    Or, he didn''t want to fight Huaxia.


    Just want to take Lin Chengfei''s life.


    But


    Lin Chengfei opens his eyes fiercely.


    My life is not so easy to take.


    You''ve been right all your life, but now it''s wrong.


    A day later.


    There was a big event that shocked the capital.


    Yixin garden


    The teahouse, which everyone revered and loved from the bottom of his heart, was smashed.


    A group of foreigners rushed in and smashed whatever they saw, even the waiters.


    Almost everyone in the teahouse was injured.


    Although it''s not serious, it''s a great shame for yixinyuan.


    Maybe it''s Lin Chengfei''s disgrace.


    Yixinyuan is Lin Chengfei''s face. When yixinyuan is smashed, someone is slapping at Lin Chengfei''s face!

 Chapter 1636

    The whole Yixin garden is a mess, and there is no guest.


    This has never happened in yixinyuan Except that time in southern Jiangsu.


    It was an hour later when Lin Chengfei knew the news.


    Those people smashed the teahouse so clean that they didn''t even leave a complete teacup.


    The loss of goods is nothing, but the injury of personnel can not be simply calculated with money.


    All the people in yixinyuan''s ancient uniform fell to the ground in a panic. They didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    As long as a move, all over the body are bursts of heartbreaking pain.


    Fortunately, no one really died, otherwise, things would be really big.


    Lin Chengfei looked at all this with a gloomy face.


    The monitoring was also smashed, and Lin Chengfei couldn''t check the situation at that time.


    He also did not speak, directly took out a pen, in the void after the stroke.


    A poem has appeared in the air.


    The essence of poetry is permeated in the whole Yixin garden, no matter on the first floor or the second floor.


    Gradually, the true meaning of these poems slowly poured into the employees who lay on the ground and were seriously injured.


    A moment later, no matter the scar on the face, or the bleeding wound on the body, all disappeared.


    All people are as if they had never been hurt.


    Feeling that their bodies had recovered, these talents got up from the ground one by one. They were both grateful and guilty to Lin Chengfei and said, "boss I''m sorry


    "I''m sorry?" Lin Chengfei asked: "what do you have to do for me? Why apologize to me? "


    "We We didn''t guard the teahouse well. We had a good business, but we made it like this. " The store manager said with a guilty face.


    "It''s me who should say sorry." Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "I hired you to work hard, but I failed to provide you with a safe environment. Now I want you to bear the humiliation of this kind of violence Dear colleagues, I''m sorry! "


    Lin Chengfei bowed down and expressed his sincere apology to his employees.


    "Boss, this can''t make..."


    "It''s not your fault. It''s all the gangsters'' fault!"


    "Who would have thought that someone would dare to do such a thing in the capital?"


    A group of people wave their hands one after another, anxiously looking at Lin Chengfei and saying.


    In their opinion, the work and welfare of yixinyuan are not so good, even much better than the white-collar workers of ordinary large companies before. They are lucky to get the same job.


    No one would like to see such a thing happen now As a big boss, Dr. Lin should be more angry about this kind of thing, right?


    So how can they blame their boss?


    Lin Chengfei stood up straight and said solemnly, "let''s have a rest for a few days. I will give you an account of this..."


    A group of people do not understand looking at Lin Chengfei, do not understand what he said the account means.


    "The assailant must be punished as he should be." Lin Chengfei said: "the teahouse will not be repaired. After finding people, how can they smash it and how can they install it back for me..."


    "Also, you can get three months'' salary as medical expenses for this injury. I hope you don''t dislike it. "


    With that, Lin Chengfei turned and went out.


    "Boss..."


    Su Yu had been guarding outside the gate for a long time. Seeing Lin Chengfei coming out of the gate, he hurried up and asked in a low voice, "how''s it going?"


    "The other party didn''t want to cause big trouble in China, so they didn''t kill anyone!" But next time, he said, "it''s not easy."


    "I will find them as soon as possible!" Su Yu gritted his teeth and said, "this time, the three men guarding around the teahouse in our alliance of monks were all seriously injured by them. They almost ruined their cultivation. I must make a clear account with them."


    Lin Chengfei closed his eyes slightly: "what''s the origin of the other party, there''s no clue?"


    "I only know it''s American!" Su Yu said with guilt: "during the period, they didn''t say a word, so they didn''t know their specific identity."


    "The United States..."


    Lin Chengfei''s face was cold: "I think I already know. "


    He took out the phone and called Lu XingKong directly.


    "Is there any movement on the other side of Meng Ying?"


    "Yes "Lu XingKong replied:" he has discussed with the old prince and wants to move out of the manor immediately


    "Move out?" Lin Chengfei asked coldly, "do you know where they are going?"


    "Meng Ying said that Meng yingchong didn''t have much time. He wanted to take Meng yingchong back to his hometown in the South and settle down."Lin Chengfei looks slightly cold: "follow them!"


    "Yes


    Lin Chengfei thinks that this matter has something to do with Meng Yingzhi.


    After calling Lu XingKong, he still doesn''t feel at ease. He tells Su Yu that he is going to the manor at a high speed.


    While walking there, Lin Chengfei calls and asks Lu XingKong to report Meng Yingzhi''s whereabouts to him at any time.


    Fortunately, Meng Yingzhi doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. When Lin Chengfei arrives, he just comes to the gate of the manor.


    The old prince sent them off in person.


    "Doctor Lin..." Meng Yingzhi looked at Lin Chengfei and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "I heard that Mr. Meng is going to leave. I''ll come to see him off..."


    Meng Yingzhi sighed: "Doctor Lin has a heart, but my father I want to go back to my hometown. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m really ashamed that I didn''t help you in this matter..."


    "Dr. Lin has done his best." Meng Yingzhi said: "now God''s will is so, no one can help it."


    Looking at the road ahead, Lin Chengfei asked, "where is Meng Lao''s hometown?"


    "Yunnan!" Meng Yingzhi said.


    "From the capital to Yunnan, by train or by car, menglao may not be able to get there If you make a plane, Meng Lao can''t stand the change of the air flow. It will only speed up his death. "


    The old prince sighed: "ye luogui, even if Mr. Meng can''t make it to that time, he will be satisfied as long as he can bury his hometown in the end, I think?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "in this case, then I wish Mr. Meng a pleasant journey. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Meng Yingzhi gives Lin Chengfei a fist, nods to the old prince, and turns to get on the bus.


    Three teams, each with ten people.


    A group of people, mighty along the road, go forward.


    Lin Chengfei turned to the old prince and said, "old prince, I don''t want to stay any more..."


    The old prince waved his hand powerlessly to let Lin Chengfei leave.


    He seems to have guessed what Lin Chengfei is going to do.

 Chapter 1637

    The speed of the motorcade is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it is about to leave Lin Chengfei''s sight.


    Lin Chengfei unfolds his figure, and his whole body disappears in reality. His speed is very fast. He doesn''t need to spend too much energy to follow the team.


    No one can find him.


    And Lu XingKong is also following Lin Chengfei.


    Not long later, the car had arrived in the suburbs.


    There are not many pedestrians here, but the road condition is very fast. According to common sense, their speed should be faster than before, but the car headed by Meng Yingzhi slowed down at this time.


    Lin Chengfei''s speed naturally slowed down.


    At first, it just slowed down, but at least it was still moving forward. When it came to a mountain, Meng Yingzhi''s car simply stopped.


    Then, Lin Chengfei sees Meng Yingzhi open the door and get out of the car.


    He looked far away at the not very high hill, looking at the dense forest above, his face seemed to be a little angry.


    "Come out."


    Soon, a red haired man appeared on the mountain.


    He seems to be jumping down, rather than walking like a normal person.


    After two jumps, his whole figure became bigger and bigger, which proved that he was getting closer to the ground.


    It''s fast.


    "Billy, what the hell are you doing?" Meng Yingzhi roared angrily: "just come and treat my father directly? Why did you smash Yixin garden? "


    The red haired man is Billy, who works with Han Zhixin.


    When Meng Ying''s voice fell to the ground, Billy was standing in front of him.


    It took only a few seconds to get up and down the mountain.


    Billy shrugged and said, "honey, you can''t blame me. They did it. You know, I can''t control them."


    "What about them." Meng Yingzhi said with a gloomy face.


    "To carry out the mission." Billy said with a smile: "Dear Meng, don''t be so angry. You see, although yixinyuan was smashed, it didn''t affect us, did it?"


    Meng Yingzhi sneered: "you underestimate Lin Chengfei''s strength in the capital. If he finds out that you are looking for his trouble, I can guarantee that you will not be able to do anything in the capital."


    "Is it?" Billy laughed: "these things, let them headache, and I have nothing to do."


    "Cut the crap." Meng Ying said, "have you brought anything to cure my father?"


    "Meng..." Billy said, "there''s something I''m sorry about. I think I should tell you now."


    "What?" Meng Ying''s eyebrows pick, ask a way.


    "It''s Xuanyun who made your father like this. That is to say, only Xuanyun can make your father recover. But now, Xuanyun is dead in Lin Chengfei''s hands, so I think you understand? "


    Meng Yingzhi burst into a rage: "I grass your uncle!"


    With these words, he flashed to Billy, raised his fist and hit him on the head.


    Only Xuanyun can cure Meng yingchong.


    And Xuanyun is dead now.


    In other words, Meng yingchong now has no medicine to solve.


    I''m dead.


    Billy raised his hand.


    Boom


    A bullet came out of his hand and went straight to Meng yingchong''s fist.


    Meng Ying Chong eyebrows a pick, dare not hard, sharply back a few steps.


    The bullet rushed to the sky without any hindrance.


    Dong


    Just like fireworks in the sky, bullets suddenly explode in mid air.


    Deafening, and even in the air flash out of the dark gray mushroom clouds.


    Lin Chengfei''s expression is also a condensation.


    How could a small bullet be so powerful? Besides, Billy didn''t have anything in his hand.


    The bullet just came out of the palm of his hand.


    This


    Who on earth is this?


    "Do you have the face to fight with me?" Meng Yingzhi gritted his teeth.


    "I can''t just stand here and let you fight, can I?" Billy said with a smile.


    "My father Is that how my father was killed by you? " Meng Ying said angrily, "when you did this, you didn''t say there would be such danger."


    "No one thought Xuanyun would die!" Billy said regretfully: "the killing God bow in his hand is really good. It''s a sharp weapon that can be used to bully in our organization. It''s a pity that it''s missing now."


    Meng Yingzhi didn''t have the heart to hear him groan and asked, "I''ll ask you for the last time. Can my father be saved?"


    "No!" Billy shook his head.


    "I''ll kill you!" One of Meng Ying''s voices burst out to drink. He reached out to grab it, and a bow appeared in his hand.The bow has no strings, no arrows, but Meng yingchong still makes the action of pulling the bow.


    A real Qi arrow, quietly put on the long bow.


    Billy yelled, "Oh, no, we''re together. Do you really want to fight me? Against the rules of the organization You''re going to be hunted down. "


    "The hatred of killing my father is mortal." Meng Yingzhi said in a deep voice: "our Meng family is not something you can tease at will."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly.


    Although Meng Yingzhi and Meng yingchong came for their own sake, they still have some backbone.


    At least, have a filial piety.


    "Stop it


    Just as he was about to shoot the arrow at Billy, there was a sudden roar on the mountain in the distance.


    The sound is clear and sweet, just like It''s a woman.


    Then, a group of people rushed down the mountain in the same way as Billy, jumping and jumping, and came to the scene at the foot of the mountain a few seconds later.


    One woman, ten men.


    Women are not particularly beautiful, but they have a different kind of heroic spirit.


    Ten men, each like a wolf.


    There was a sense of hostility in his eyes.


    "Hill, when did you come?" Billy asked in surprise.


    "Hill, you have to give me an account." Meng Yingzhi cried out.


    That woman, that''s hill.


    She glanced at Billy and Meng Ying and said with her eyebrows, "what are you two doing? Forget our mission? "


    "Can my father''s illness be cured?" Meng Yingzhi said persistently.


    Hill said, "what do you think we smashed yixinyuan for? Not to cure your father? "


    "How do you say that?" Meng Ying is not a believer.


    "Xuanyun was killed by Lin Chengfei, so it''s very possible that Xuanyun''s things fell on Lin Chengfei." Hill said: "we smashed Yixin garden to dig three feet to find Xuanyun''s things and save your father. Don''t you understand that? What a stupid pig


    "Really?"


    "Of course, there is another reason..." Hill said.

 Chapter 1638

    "Why?"


    "Divert Lin Chengfei''s attention!" Hill said: "I think he should be busy cleaning up the bad situation of yixinyuan now. He has no time to pay attention to us for the time being, right?"


    Meng Yingzhi took a breath and waved his big hand. The bow had disappeared.


    He accepted Hill''s statement for the time being.


    "We must find Xuanyun''s things in the shortest time." Meng Yingzhi said, "I''m afraid my father can''t last long."


    "It''s natural!" "Next, let''s fight side by side and kill the hateful guy named Lin Chengfei," Hill said


    Meng Yingzhi nodded.


    Billy laughed and said, "hill, with your team joining in, I believe that Lin Chengfei can''t escape even if he is cutting his wings."


    As soon as his voice fell, a faint voice appeared in his ear.


    "Is it?"


    "Who?"


    Meng Yingzhi, Billy, hill and others were all shocked and cried.


    "Don''t you keep shouting to kill me? Why, I can''t even hear my voice now? " The voice was still very weak, even with a very contemptuous smell.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    No


    Not in front of him, but in front of hill and Billy, behind Meng Ying.


    When Billy and hill saw the man, they suddenly opened their eyes and exclaimed, "Lin Chengfei You Why are you here? "


    Meng Yingzhi suddenly turned around and saw Lin Chengfei with a ghost expression: "Doctor Lin, you Are you following me? "


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "if I don''t follow you, how can I see such a wonderful scene?"


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t talk so much nonsense, Mr. Meng. I really don''t want to believe that you father and son are the running dogs of the United States. You Are you worthy of the trust of Huaxia and the old prince? "


    Meng Yingzhi said in a deep voice: "when people are in the lake, they can''t help themselves We have been abroad for many years. If we had not been supported by other forces, we would have died many times. I don''t think there is anything wrong with me. "


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "that''s right, everyone So when I kill you later, I don''t need to feel guilty. "


    Then he looked at Billy, hill and others and said with a smile, "I don''t know where you have the courage to come to the capital to kill me?"


    "Lin Chengfei!" Billy laughed and said, "we''re worried that we can''t find a chance to kill you. Unexpectedly, you''ve come here by yourself."


    "That''s right." Hill very much agree with said: "Huaxia has a good saying, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you come to cast."


    "Yes, hell, I''m coming." Lin Chengfei said, "but are you qualified to accept it?"


    With that, his whole body suddenly moved.


    No one knows where he has gone.


    But the next moment, he has appeared in front of the ten strong men, he stretched out a palm, hard to throw down.


    This slap fell down, in the air, even at the same time appeared ten illusory palms, at the same time appeared in the ten strong man''s face.


    Pop


    Ten bar applause, uniform.


    He was a strong man. Before he had time to respond, his whole head was pulled back by a strong force, and his whole head almost twisted down.


    "This is the interest you paid for smashing Yixin garden." Lin Chengfei said faintly, "I''ll settle accounts with you later."


    Hill was furious: "you How dare you hit my people? "


    "So what?" Lin Chengfei glanced at her and said, "I''ll kill them later? Do you have a problem? "


    "Asshole!"


    Hill yelled, "Billy, Mon, come with me. We''ll kill this arrogant guy."


    Billy laughed: "well, it''s great to be able to kill the legendary Doctor Lin by hand, isn''t it?"


    Lin Chengfei light smile: "I do not humiliate you, but you want to kill me, really not qualified."


    "Just try." Meng Yingzhi is the first to start, and can''t wait to take out the long bow again.


    However, this time, the person that the bow and arrow aimed at was Lin Chengfei.


    Poof


    The long arrow sent out, and the sound of breaking through the air came.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Just at this time, a deep roar of anger rang out.


    The next moment, in front of Lin Cheng''s flying body, there was already a person standing.


    Lu XingKong.


    When he clapped his hands, the arrow, which was made of genuine Qi, suddenly disappeared.


    "To hurt my master, have you asked me?" Lu Xing stands in front of Lin Chengfei and looks at Meng Yingzhi scornfully.


    Meng Yingzhi was shocked: "if you can shoot my Qi arrows out of thin air, you are at least the cultivation in the middle of entering the Taoist realm How could such a master call Lin Chengfei his master? ""So what?" Lu XingKong said in a deep voice: "all those who dare to hurt their master are my enemies. Since they are enemies, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With that, he had stepped out and came directly to Meng Ying.


    Without hesitation, Meng Yingzhi slapped the star sky and photographed it on his chest.


    On one side of Lu XingKong''s body, Meng Yingzhi''s move flashed. Then, he raised his leg and kicked Meng Yingzhi.


    These two men have been fighting together.


    However, Meng Yingzhi is obviously not an opponent of Lu XingKong.


    Moreover, Lu XingKong wants to beat him, it''s just a matter of three moves and two moves.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Billy: "are you going to kill me?"


    Without saying a word, Billy raised his hand again to prepare for Lin Chengfei.


    A bullet, coming out of his hand again.


    It seems that the bullet is formed in the palm of his hand and then fired.


    This is a personal machine!


    Lin Chengfei flicked his fingers.


    A real gas intercepted the bullet directly.


    Bang


    The bullet exploded with a force comparable to that of a high explosive.


    Rao is such, also can''t cause harm to any person present.


    None of them are ordinary people.


    Hill said with a long smile: "Lin Chengfei, I see how long you can last."


    She was like a frog, with her mouth wide open and her tongue like a snake, spitting back and forth.


    Soon, from her mouth out of the dead black gas.


    Black air has a destination, straight to Lin Chengfei.


    Some of the wild plants accidentally infected with these black gases turned into a pile of dead grass and trees in a flash, and lost their vitality in the blink of an eye.


    This


    It''s poison gas!


    Gas and Billy''s firearm.


    It''s a powerful weapon to kill people.


    Lin Chengfei just a faint smile.


    Then his fingers seemed to move twice.


    It''s just two. Half a second hasn''t passed. There are two more blood holes on Billy and Hill''s forehead.


    The bullets disappeared and the gas disappeared.


    Bang Bang


    Billy and hill fell to the ground together.

 Chapter 1639

    Two abnormal killers who only want to kill Lin Chengfei.


    Just died.


    Death is silent and unyielding.


    They didn''t even have time to fly with Lin Cheng, so they died.


    They fell to the ground, their eyes still wide open.


    Seems to be saying.


    I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled. How can Lin Chengfei kill us so easily?


    Lin Chengfei waved.


    A faint flame appeared on his finger. He bent his finger and flicked. This little flame slowly flew to Billy and Hill''s body.


    Boom


    Suddenly, the two men became angry. Thirty seconds later, they turned into two piles of ashes


    By the wind.


    All around.


    Scattered in the surrounding weeds.


    Lin Chengfei did this mainly because he was afraid that they would have any special means to come back to life.


    These American people and Korean people are really weird. I don''t know what means they use. Their bodies are changeable. We can''t think about them in terms of ordinary people.


    After all this, Lin turned to look at Lu XingKong and said, "keep his life!"


    Bang


    Lu XingKong claps his palm on Meng Ying''s chest. Meng Ying spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person is sitting on the ground.


    "Yes, master!" Lu XingKong had time to answer.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s understatement and killing two people, Lu XingKong is also frightened.


    Those two guys, at first glance, are the best of the best. They are very difficult to deal with. However, in the hands of Lin Chengfei, they are like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. They have no resistance at all


    This kind of Lin Chengfei, or the strength of the realm after the fall, if it is the peak period? How strong should it be?


    He didn''t know that Lin Chengfei was holding a killing bow, otherwise, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so surprised.


    It''s no problem to kill people in the same realm. What''s more, it''s just two guys with body variation.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head to look at the ten strong men and asked faintly, "when smashing Yixin garden, it''s your ten moving hands, right?"


    Ten people didn''t answer, just looked at Lin Chengfei viciously.


    "How dare you kill hill!" A strong man gnashed his teeth and said bitterly: "you wait for me, I will kill you, I will kill you..."


    "Hill is dead. You wait. Your family will be buried with her."


    "Lin Chengfei, you will be the sinner of the whole Chinese nation through the ages!"


    Lin Chengfei is too lazy to listen to their nonsense: "quack!"


    He raised his hand again, and immediately all the ten men knelt on the ground.


    "With this strength, do you want to kill me?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "what idiotic organization?"


    He didn''t want to talk to the ten.


    Wave the palm like a knife and fall down heavily.


    All of a sudden, ten heads, rolling and falling, the blood is more than a meter high.


    Ten people in one hand.


    As long as it''s the enemy, it''s all dead.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s motto.


    What''s more, the other side is still the enemy who tries every means to kill him. Lin Chengfei doesn''t need to be polite.


    After all this, Lin Chengfei has time to come to Meng Ying step by step.


    Meng Ying''s dispirited sitting on the ground, lowered his head, refused to say a word.


    "Let''s go." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Lin Chengfei, since things have been revealed, it''s up to you to kill or cut!" Meng Yingzhi said, "but my father is the victim of this incident. You Can you help him? "


    "I can''t help it." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I only took one of Xuanyun''s things. It was used to kill people, not to save people!"


    Meng Ying''s face is as grey as death.


    There was a cry in his eyes You It''s not worth your death! "


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "cause and effect cycle, everything has retribution, at the beginning, since you have chosen this way, you should be prepared in advance to meet the consequences of this way."


    Meng Yingzhi just cried and didn''t answer.


    At this moment, other people in Meng Yingzhi''s team have already looked silly.


    Although they are far away from here, the situation here is not bad at all. They all fall into their eyes.


    Dr. Lin killed people.


    And killed so many people.


    Now even the boss is about to be killed by him.


    Seeing this, no matter how much fear they have in their hearts, they can''t stay in the distance.


    Wow


    They rushed up with the latest pistol in their hands, aiming at Lin Chengfei, shouting: "don''t move, let our boss go, or we will shoot.""Dr. Lin, this is the capital. What''s the position of our boss in the royal family? Do you really want to do such a wicked thing? How do you tell the royal family then? "


    "Shut up..."


    A group of bodyguards are more and more energetic, hoping that Lin Chengfei can be scared, rein in and let their boss go.


    However, with that, they were interrupted by a loud drink.


    The voice is from their boss.


    "Boss We want to save you


    "Yes, boss, don''t worry. Even if you fight for your life, I will protect your safety." At this time, there are still people who have not forgotten to flatter.


    "I told you to shut up! Meng Ying cheered.


    A group of bodyguards really stopped talking.


    They don''t know why Meng Yingzhi is so fierce to them.


    But Meng Yingzhi raised his head and said to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, all this is my father''s and son''s idea. If you have any grudges, just let them out. These bodyguards don''t know anything. I hope you can let them go."


    "If they''re really innocent, of course I won''t embarrass them." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "but now, can you tell me who is going to deal with me in the United States?"


    Meng Ying''s bitter way: "you really don''t know?"


    "Of course not!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t seem to have any grudges with the United States, do I?"


    Meng Yingzhi shook his head and said, "Dr. Lin, I can''t tell you, otherwise, not only my father and I, but our family in the United States will die So it''s up to you to guess who the organization is. "


    Guess you!


    Lin Chengfei would like to scold such a dirty word.


    But he did not doubt the truth of Meng Ying''s words.


    Now he and Meng yingchong are fish on the chopping board. If they are honest, they may live.


    Now I''m so stubborn and I won''t say anything. There''s only one reason That is, he regarded the lives of his family in the United States as more important than himself.


    And the United States Someone can really kill his family at any time.

 Chapter 1640

    Lin Chengfei said: "come back with me. This time I''ll see what you have to say in front of the old prince."


    Meng Ying''s face is expressionless.


    However, there was a little uneasiness in his heart.


    All along, the old prince has been treating their father and son with a sincere heart, but they But always with evil intentions.


    Meng Yingzhi looked up at Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, I have something to ask..."


    "Don''t ask. I can''t help you." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "My father..."


    "I can''t help your father''s illness." Lin Chengfei said very simply.


    "But just now Hill said that you may have Xuanyun''s relics in your hand, and among these things, there are magic weapons that can save my father." One of Meng Ying''s faces said eagerly.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "Mr. Meng, don''t you think your present behavior is very ridiculous? Let''s not say whether I can save it. Even if I can, why should I save it? Just now, you were trying to kill me Do you really think I''m a saint, regardless of what happened, and I don''t care about you at all? "


    "This..."


    Meng Zhi''s words have no effect.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Lu XingKong watched coldly. As long as Yingzhi did anything wrong, he could guarantee to kill all his thoughts in the cradle at the first time.


    Meng Yingzhi did not continue to resist. He stood up pale and waved to the bodyguards, indicating that he was OK. Then he came to the car step by step.


    Lin Chengfei took the initiative to sit in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Mr. Meng should be able to drive?"


    Meng Ying nodded.


    "I may have to trouble Mr. Meng to be a driver today." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Without saying a word, Meng Yingzhi drives and turns back to the capital.


    In the manor, after listening to Lin Chengfei''s story, the old prince didn''t say anything. He just sat on the chair and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Meng Yingzhi stood in the middle of the hall and did not speak.


    "Old Wang Ye..." Lin Chengfei said slowly: "how to deal with this matter, you can do it by yourself, I''m not involved."


    "Thank you..." The old prince said gratefully.


    Lin Chengfei can be said to be the direct party and the direct victim of this incident. It''s not too much to kill Meng yingchong and Meng Yingzhi directly.


    The royal family can say nothing else.


    Now, however, he has chosen to leave the decision to the authorities.


    This is an opportunity for Huaxia to repay Meng yingchong''s former kindness.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and does what he says. He no longer gets involved in the affairs here. Next, no matter what the old prince does with the two people, it has nothing to do with Lin Chengfei.


    The capital is full of right and wrong.


    Lin Chengfei has a deep understanding of this.


    "Master..."


    Lu XingKong was beside Lin Chengfei and hesitated to say, "your body..."


    "Not in the way!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Aren''t you going to find a way to recover?"


    "The way to recover?" Lin Chengfei frowned: "Jieyou pavilion?"


    "Yes Lu XingKong said: "although it''s a legend, it should be true. People in the religious circle don''t tell such a true story. Now the question is, where is the Jieyou pavilion?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "even the people in the top ten sects don''t know where the Jieyou Pavilion is, do they? I''m so mindless and blind that I can''t find it. "


    "Try There will always be hope. " Lu XingKong''s expression was a little dim: "master Tianzong is a genius. It''s a pity if he stops on the way of cultivation because of these hidden injuries Master, don''t worry. I''ll watch you in the capital. There won''t be any big mistakes. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "naturally, I believe you. It''s just The world is so big, should I go to the mysterious Jieyou pavilion? "


    Lu XingKong is also a stagnation.


    Yeah.


    Huaxia is too big. If Jieyou Pavilion is hidden in a deep mountain, no one can find it.


    What''s more, Jieyou Pavilion, as a sect of cultivation, must have its own mountain protection array, which must be extremely powerful. Otherwise, it would not have been discovered for so many years.


    "We''ll talk about it later."


    Lin Chengfei wanted to talk about it later, but he didn''t expect that the news of Jieyou Pavilion soon came to his ears.


    Because on this day, three strange guests came to Yixin garden.


    Yunqing, Yunming and Yunxin from Tianyun building.


    At the beginning, Lin Chengfei met them once in vestibular lane.


    Some of the gadgets they sold to tianlinglong are still fresh in Lin Chengfei''s memory, especially the Huoling. Now, Lin Chengfei still feels itchy and can''t help trying to have a fun.He never thought that these people would find Yixin garden directly.


    "Brother Yun Three, who is this Lin Chengfei looked at the uninvited three people in surprise and asked.


    Yunqing was embarrassed and said with a smile: "suddenly disturb, please don''t blame Lin Daoyou..."


    "Brother Yun doesn''t have to be so outspoken." Lin Chengfei said, "I just don''t know what happened when the three of you came here this time."


    Yunming said with a smile: "last time we came here, we felt that Lin Daoyou seemed to be very interested in the trinkets of our Tianyun building, so this time we went out of the mountain gate, we came to Lin Daoyou to see if there was anything we could trade."


    "I see!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "it''s a great honor for three of you to remember me."


    These three people and Tian Linglong are acquaintances, but Lin Chengfei is doing business for the first time.


    After a few simple and polite sentences, there is nothing to say.


    The three men were not cunning and cunning merchants. They had nothing to say, so they came straight to the point and took things out.


    "Lin Daoyou, what do you like?"


    Lin Chengfei asked directly, "is there any fire spirit?"


    These three people do business without money. They only need precious materials. Lin Chengfei worries that he doesn''t have what they like, so he says what he likes.


    Change one if you can.


    Yun Qing''s expression stagnated: "Lin Daoyou, it seems that he is obsessed with the fire spirit..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "that gadget, a look, people are very happy, so..."


    "Lin Daoyou doesn''t have to explain. We understand." Cloud heart said: "just, although there are many fire spirits in the world, we haven''t met the right one in this period of time..."


    "So..." Lin Chengfei was disappointed.


    "However, although there is no fire spirit, there is a water spirit. I don''t know if Lin Daoyou is interested in it!"


    With these words, Yunxin has reached out to take out a small porcelain vase from the alley.


    There is still a rune on the bottle.


    Yunxin takes off the paper, and then, from the bottle, suddenly rushes out a clear and transparent water column with the thickness of little finger.

 Chapter 1641

    The water column is soft, like a thin rope, circling in the air.


    After a few turns in the air, the small water column slowly condenses together.


    Then, gradually have limbs, face


    A water color little girl, slowly formed, and then, floating in mid air.


    "Good thing, it''s fun outside!"


    The little girl shook her long hair and sighed.


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    "Xiaoshui, do you like this brother?" Cloud heart points to Lin Chengfei to ask a way.


    Shuiling pinched his nose and shook his head: "don''t like it, don''t like it..."


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei quit and asked.


    "Don''t like is don''t like, there are so many why? Are you childish? " Water spirit hands pinch waist, looking at Lin Chengfei, full of childish said.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it, nodded and said: "I really seem to be a little childish..."


    "Just know!" Shuiling snorted, then turned to Yunxin and said, "Hey, you hear me. I don''t like him. Don''t try to sell me to him..."


    "You know they''re going to sell you?" Lin Chengfei''s wonderful way.


    "You think I''m as stupid as you are?" Shuiling disdains the way.


    What a strange spirit.


    Lin Chengfei thinks that the water spirit is much more lovely than the fire spirit.


    He turned to Yunxin and said, "Brother Yun, I want this little thing. What do you want in exchange?"


    "Hello Why are you so shameless? I said I don''t like you. Why are you still pestering? I advise you to die early, do you know? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "no, it''s not up to you."


    "You..." "You are so angry with me!" said Shuiling


    Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "Since brother Lin likes it, we''ll give it to you." Yunqing said directly.


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei was stunned: "fair deal, what do you say? You take things out, and I take what you need out, of course. "


    "Lin Daoyou, we have a lot of Shuiling. If you like it, you can work for us. This is our first business. We always have to express it first, so that we can establish a long-term cooperative relationship in the future..." Yunming said.


    When Lin Chengfei saw that he said so, he would not refuse. He arched his hand and said, "well, thank you very much..."


    Xiaoshuiling was crazy: "Hey, did you hear me? I said I don''t like him. Don''t sell me to him..."


    Lin Chengfei blinked: "yes, they didn''t sell Give you to me directly


    "This It''s not the same. "


    "It''s exactly the same." Lin Chengfei said: "after all, you are all my people Don''t worry. I''m covering you. No one dares to bully you. "


    "I don''t need your cover, and no one dares to bully me!" Shuiling hummed: "who bullied me, I I''ll drown him


    When she spoke, her eyes were straight at Lin Chengfei.


    This drowned "he" seems to refer to Lin Chengfei.


    This is a clear warning to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei directly ignored her small eyes, reached for the small bottle in his hand, shook it in front of Shuiling, and said: "Xiaoshui, are you tired? Come in and have a rest... "


    "I don''t want to Ah


    Before she had finished her resistance, Lin Chengfei had pulled out the cork again. Suddenly, a huge suction force wrapped around her little body.


    Her whole body, turned into a transparent waterline, was quickly sucked into the bottle.


    "You wait for me I''m not finished with you


    "Do you still like it, Lin Daoyou?"


    "I love it!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "just like it, we can make the next business."


    But he took out a small bottle from the box and said to Lin Chengfei, "Lin Daoyou, to tell you the truth, this thing is much more valuable than Shuiling."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrows and asked, "I don''t know what it is."


    "You''ll know when you see it!"


    Yunqing took off the paper again, and then pulled out the cork.


    A stream of smoke came out slowly.


    Then, a small fellow, appeared in mid air.


    He looked left and right as if to steal something.


    It''s just like a villain, but it doesn''t look like a good guy. Besides, he has a hairy tail behind his butt.


    "What is this?"


    "Lucky boy!" Yunqing said mysteriously: "this thing is very rare, and it''s very rare. If we catch him, it''s a waste of nine oxen and two tigers....""Lucky boy?" Lin Chengfei didn''t understand and asked, "what''s this?"


    "It''s a bad turn." Yun Qing said: "if a person is lucky, he can steal all his good luck and make him unlucky. If a person is unlucky, he can also put the stolen good luck on his head and make him lucky..."


    "So amazing?"


    "It''s a rarity." Yun Qing said: "although he looks like human nature, he is not a human being. He is a special species. They are naturally close to nature. They are very sensitive to the supernatural things like Qi Yun..."


    Lin Chengfei looked up and down at the lucky boy.


    It''s really amazing.


    Thick eyebrows and big eyes, also can be regarded as a dignified appearance, but there is always a special ghost feeling between the expressions.


    Moreover, he has been looking at each other, his hands constantly comparing with each other, as if planning to do something important.


    "Brother Yun, how do you sell this?"


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "Fifty Peiyuan pills, nine Tianshan lotuses, eight multicolored stones and 30 jin black iron!"


    "That''s all?"


    "That''s all!"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly said: "no problem, give me a day to prepare, and I will give these things to you tomorrow."


    "ha ha, Lin Daoyou is really generous!" Yunming said with a smile, "is there anything else that Daoyou Lin wants to see?"


    "Is there anything else that''s fun?"


    "No more." Yun Ming said: "the rest are all small things..."


    "I don''t want it." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I''d better keep my family property. When the three of you come back, you can change something better."


    "So good!" Daoyun three people have no opinions.


    Lin Chengfei put the lucky boy away and was ready to prepare things for the three. But after a few steps, he suddenly stopped and asked, "have you heard of "Jieyou pavilion?"


    "Jieyou pavilion?"


    Yunqing three people a surprised: "Lin Daoyou why to ask this?"


    "In case of trouble, Jieyou Pavilion may be able to help me." Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile.


    "So..." Yunqing said: "we don''t know the specific address of Jieyou Pavilion. However, our predecessors in the building have done business with the people of Jieyou gate in Shushan."

 Chapter 1642

    Lin Chengfei was overjoyed: "Brother Yun, are you serious?"


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "this matter in our Tianyun building is a thing that people enjoy talking about. The elder who has done business with Jieyou pavilion has mentioned it in public more than once, and surely there will be no fake."


    "Shushan!" Lin Chengfei mumbles these two words.


    After the Yunqing three left, Lin Chengfei first prepared what they needed.


    Peiyuan Dan said fortunately that Lin Chengfei could make it by himself. For other things, Lu XingKong needs to prepare slowly.


    A week later, Lin Chengfei finally settled the debt owed to Yunqing.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei could not sit still for a long time. He wanted to go to Shushan.


    "What?" After hearing this news, a group of women all stood up for the first time, staring at Lin Chengfei and said, "going out again?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "there''s something I have to do."


    "Can you take us with you?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I can only go by myself."


    I don''t know if I can find the people in Jieyou Pavilion when I go to Shushan this time. Even if I find them, I don''t know their attitude towards myself?


    If there is any hostility, it is possible to fall into a hopeless situation.


    Lin just wants to take risks. As for these women, just stay at home. "


    See Lin Chengfei look firm, a few women looked at each other, finally, are powerless to sit down on the sofa, powerless said: "since you must go, then go, but we hope you remember, no matter where you go, you must come back safely."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    It''s going to be okay?


    Who can believe it? It''s only a long time since I went to wanwan last time, and I almost lost my life.


    Who dares to say that now no one is staring at him behind his back and wants his life at any time?


    Lin Chengfei is just ready to start on his own and doesn''t let anyone follow him.


    However, after learning the news, Lu XingKong resolutely disagreed.


    "Master, don''t blame me for my worry, but if you leave the capital, there will be countless dangers..."


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "The first sect in the world of monastics has long given orders that all those who have enemies with you should not seek revenge from you in the capital, otherwise they will not get along with them." Lu XingKong earnestly advised: "so, the reason why those people don''t come to the door now is that they don''t dare to do it in the capital. If you go out of the capital They will have no more scruples! "


    "So cruel?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    "So I have to find some experts to accompany you."


    At the beginning, he was the one who wanted Lin Chengfei to go out to find Jieyou Pavilion. Now Lin Chengfei wants to go, but he can''t rest assured.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "do you think that if I''m surrounded and killed, which of your Lu family can solve the problem that I can''t solve?"


    "This..." Lu XingKong is speechless.


    None of the Lu family is Lin Chengfei''s rival.


    If you encounter Lin Chengfei can not escape the dangerous situation, it is estimated that anyone who goes up will be killed.


    "It''s more convenient for me to be alone. Moreover, if I dress up, no one will recognize me..."


    "Are you going to leave Beijing quietly?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Lu XingKong had no choice but to think about it again and again. He also felt that Lin Chengfei''s words had a few points. He could only nod his head and say, "well, master, you must be careful when you are outside."


    "You take care of my family, and don''t let anyone have an accident, you know?"


    "Yes "I have to hurt anyone who wants to land in the sky," he said


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    He still has great trust in Lu XingKong.


    The next day, Lin Chengfei changed his face and appeared at the airport.


    Now he is not the cultivation of the whole human world. He has no magic to ascend the sky step by step. His travel is not as convenient as before. He has to take a car and a plane.


    Bought the ticket to Hefei airport directly, after Lin Chengfei got on the plane, he kept his eyes closed.


    This time out, although very low-key, but to deceive those who are still very difficult.


    It won''t be peaceful!


    The plane went straight into the sky and soon flew out of the capital.


    At this moment, a man got up from his seat and walked forward step by step.


    The stewardess soon discovered this man''s strange behavior, and quickly advised: "this gentleman, please go back to your seat right away..."


    "I''ll walk around!" This man is chubby and has a lucky face. When he talks to the stewardess, he also has a smile on his face.


    "Sir, in addition to going to the toilet and taking things, please stay in your seat. This is a plane. None of us can predict what will happen next second If you encounter uneven airflow, your life will be in danger... " A stewardess stopped in front of the man and said painstakingly."It doesn''t matter." The man still went his own way, insisting: "I''ll just walk around."


    He walked around the stewardess, carrying his hands: "don''t worry, I found someone to see the photo when I was very young. Fortune tellers all said that I could live a long life. I''m only thirty-five now. How could I die here?"


    The stewardess was just about to find someone and was ready to drag him to his seat. However, he had come to Lin Chengfei''s seat and said to the man next to Lin Chengfei: "brother, how about another seat? I think you look good here. "


    "No change!"


    The man is not angry said.


    The fat man with a lucky face was not worried. He still said, "to help others is to do good with yourself. Why don''t you do it?"


    "Oh, I said no, why are you so annoying?" The man said impatiently: "go away, don''t delay my rest."


    "Man, I give you face. You don''t want it. No wonder I do!"


    "Hey, I really won''t give you this face today. What can you do with me?"


    Pop


    The fat man slapped the man on the head: "will you let him?"


    I don''t know why. After the man was slapped, his face became dull immediately. He looked up at the fat man and nodded: "change..."


    "It''s so early!" The fat man said helplessly: "hurry up, hurry up."


    The man unfastened his seat belt, stood up stupidly, and walked step by step towards the seat of the fat man.


    Fat man also sat directly next to Lin Chengfei.


    "What do you call it?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    The fat man said with a smile, "Gong Xingyue!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "good name."


    Gong Xingyue quickly waved her hand and said, "don''t praise me at all How else can I deal with you? "


    "Are you going to deal with me?" Lin Chengfei said strangely, "do I know you?"

 Chapter 1643

    "You don''t know me, but I know you!" Gong Xingyue said: "the great doctor Lin has a good appearance. The male god in the eyes of countless young girls and women in China has now turned into such a poor and rubbed look If this image is spread, I don''t know how many female fans will be heartbroken... "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s Fair..."


    "What''s unfair?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "you know me, but I have never heard of you, don''t you think you should do a good self introduction?"


    "Is that necessary?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chengfei said very definitely.


    Gong Xingyue thought about it and said, "well, after all, you are going to die. If you don''t let it be clear, you will be full of resentment when you die..."


    "So, please satisfy my curiosity quickly..."


    Gong Xingyue said, "you already know my name. I''m from the United States. I''ve come to China to take your life."


    "By whom?"


    "I can''t tell you that."


    "Then what kind of strength do you belong to Lin Chengfei discontented: "otherwise, I still don''t know anything, or I don''t die clear, not clear?"


    "But I really can''t tell you!" Gong Xingyue was very embarrassed and said: "or It seems that there is nothing wrong with you to be a fool. "


    "I don''t want to!"


    "Why are you so hard to talk? If I want to kill you, you''d better let me kill you? At least we have known each other. Can you have some sense of loyalty? "


    Lin Chengfei said, "Why are you so shameless?"


    "You can see that I''m so hidden?" Gong Xingyue thumbed up and said with sincere admiration: "it''s really worthy of Dr. Lin, the wise eye knows the Pearl, the wise eye knows the Pearl!"


    Lin Chengfei was silent.


    He thinks that Gong Xingyue has a lot of nonsense, and even likes to talk more than Liu Shan.


    What''s more, it''s all rubbish.


    "How about Dr. Lin? Have you thought about it? " Gong Xingyue continued: "let me kill you, is that ok? I promise, I will never let you feel any pain. "


    "No way." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I still want to live well..."


    "Why are you so ungrateful?" Gong Xingyue was not happy and muttered, "do you want me to use my real skills?"


    "You can use whatever means you can. If you can kill me, I have nothing to say." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Gong Xingyue nodded: "then I''m not polite."


    With that, he suddenly felt out a remote control from his pocket.


    A black remote control with only two buttons on it.


    Holding the remote control, he shook it in front of Lin Chengfei and said triumphantly, "do you know what this is?"


    "Time bomb remote control?" Lin Chengfei looked tight.


    "Dr. Lin really has good eyesight Yes, that''s the remote control. " Gong Xingyue said with a smile: "in many places of the plane here, I have put down several bombs for a long time. I think that if Dr. Lin falls off the plane now, he will die without a burial place, right?"


    "What about the others on the plane?" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "do you really want to kill so many people at one time?"


    "Why not? They should be honored to be buried with Dr. Lin


    "Don''t forget, you''re on the plane yourself. We''re all dead. Do you think you can survive?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll die if I die. When I accepted this task, I didn''t think that I could live."


    Lin Chengfei watched Gong Xingyue for a long time.


    Gong Xingyue looks at Lin Chengfei in silence.


    Finally, it was Lin Chengfei who said, "you are a madman."


    "no, I''m sober. I just think it''s meaningless to live, and it''s not so terrible to die." Gong Xingyue explained: "Doctor Lin, are you ready? Well, we''ll be on our way. "


    Although he was asking Lin Chengfei, he didn''t mean to wait for him to answer. He raised his finger slightly and pressed the button.


    "Stop it


    In the fat body, do not know when suddenly appeared a pale woman.


    The woman was dressed in white. She didn''t look very good, but she looked very good.


    She looks like she''s only about twenty years old, and her body looks shaky, as if it''s a very painful torment for her to be on this plane.


    "Chu Xing?" Gong Xingyue was stiff all over, and the finger that pressed the button also stopped: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t press this yet!" Chu Xing said: "you quickly sit to my position, I want to sit here."


    "No What the hell are you doing? " Gong Xingyue muttered: "this is an order from our organization. Do you want to give up halfway?""Get out of here!" Chu Xing said, "go now. I have something else to talk to Dr. Lin."


    "Then hurry up!" Gong Xingyue said discontentedly and went directly to the position of the woman just now.


    Chu Xing sat beside Lin Chengfei this time.


    I don''t know how many of them are on this plane.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry just now. Gong Xingyue is just joking." Chu Xing apologizes to Lin Chengfei with a cold face.


    "Are you trying to kill me? Are you kidding? Or don''t you care if everyone on this plane is joking? "


    "We won''t do it here!" Chu Xing said in a cold voice: "however, after getting off the plane, I hope you can be ready."


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I will be careful."


    "I''m not reminding you." Chu Xing said with no expression: "you are my enemy."


    With these words, Chu Xing seems to have lost the desire to speak, leaning on the chair, began to sleep.


    And Lin Chengfei won''t take the initiative to talk with a little girl. Although her appearance suits Lin Chengfei''s taste, she is an enemy after all.


    We can''t have a good relationship with the enemy. Otherwise, we will not have the heart to start a real battle of life and death.


    The plane was in the air for an hour and a half before it came down slowly.


    After waiting for everyone to leave, Lin finally got off the plane.


    Chu Xing and Gong Xingyue followed him step by step.


    Out of the airport, looking at the taxis coming and going outside, Lin Chengfei turned and sighed, "when are you going to chase me?"


    Chu Xing said, "don''t worry about it Just remember, we''re here to kill you. "


    If you really want to kill yourself, do you need to say it?


    Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill them first?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t understand.


    He took a taxi, found a hotel to stay, and planned to go to the depth of Shushan by himself the next morning.

 Chapter 1644

    Chu Xing and Gong Xingyue are still following him.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care about them either. They didn''t seem to have any good intentions towards him, but There was no threat, and, judging from their appearance, there was not much harmony between them.


    He didn''t find a good hotel either. He entered a clean and tidy Express Hotel by the side of the road, took out a fake ID card, gave a deposit and successfully opened a room.


    The rooms of Chu Xing and Gong Xingyue are next to Lin Chengfei.


    In the middle of the night, the phone in the room suddenly rings. Lin Chengfei suddenly wakes up from his cultivation. He frowns at the slightly worn-out phone, picks up the phone and says, "who?"


    There was a sweet voice from a woman on the other side of the phone: "Hello, sir, can I help you?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "no need."


    He was just about to hang up when he suddenly said, "ha ha Well, to be honest with you, I''m actually a policeman. When I make this call, I just want to see if there are any special services in some hotels. Please don''t blame me for interrupting me. "


    "Nothing!"


    With these words, Lin Chengfei still has to hang up.


    "Thank you for your cooperation, sir." The woman said, "can you tell me which room you are in now?"


    Lin Chengfei frowned.


    Police It''s not that boring, is it?


    Doodle doodle


    He just hung up.


    Just as he was about to continue his cultivation, the door of the room was knocked again.


    Bang Bang


    A soft knock on the door.


    "Who?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Can I help you, sir?" Outside the door is still a woman''s voice, and Lin Chengfei thinks it''s familiar.


    When you think about it, it''s like the woman who just called him.


    "No!" Lin Chengfei simply replied.


    Originally thought that the other party would leave after hearing this reply, but did not expect that, hearing this sentence, the woman continued with great interest: "Sir, don''t you come out to have a look? I''m good-looking? "


    "Not interested..."


    "Sir, come out and have a look..." The woman kept up her efforts and said, "I promise, it will definitely satisfy you You won''t lose anything if you look at it anyway? "


    "I said, no need." Lin Chengfei said impatiently.


    Miss to do this, it is really dedication ah!


    "I won''t leave until you come out." Woman persistent said.


    Lin got out of bed, came to the door and opened it with a click.


    But when he fixed his eyes on the outside, the door was empty, let alone human, and there was not even a ghost.


    Lin Chengfei frowned and said in a deep voice, "what is it that is pretending to be a ghost?"


    There was silence in the corridor and no one answered.


    Lin Chengfei, however, felt a trace of Yin Qi and floated past him.


    He closed his eyes slightly, then opened them abruptly.


    When he turned to the room again, there was already a woman in white pajamas, with long hair, slim body and pretty good looks on the bed.


    No


    It''s not a woman.


    She''s a ghost, to be exact.


    People who are dead.


    The person who just called, and the person talking outside, should be her.


    Lin Chengfei hums coldly, closes the door, turns around and walks back.


    "Did I let you in?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    The female ghost looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise: "you Can you see me? "


    "I advise you to leave here at once." "Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen," said Lin


    The female ghost covered her mouth and giggled: "what can happen to a man and a woman? If you want, come quickly. Am I afraid of you? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m a man. That''s right, but you''re not a woman You''re just a ghost. "


    "You Are you not afraid of me? " Said the female ghost.


    "Nothing to be afraid of." Lin Chengfei said: "leave here. Before you died, you should be the staff here. If you die here, there must be injustice. However, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Whoever hurt you, you will go to whoever. Don''t entrap innocent people."


    The female ghost can''t laugh any more. She stares at Lin Chengfei and says harshly, "who are you?"


    "I didn''t ask who you are. Why do you ask me?" Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "I''m a resident. You''re the ghost here. It''s good that everyone doesn''t disturb each other. Why do you have to come to my trouble?"


    "You..." The female ghost was speechless.


    She can maintain the intelligence of ordinary people, which is enough to prove that she is not a little bit better than ordinary ghosts.To this extent, it is because she died with a strong obsession, or died too miserably, too much resentment in her heart, or had something she wanted to do, but had no chance to do, which became a pity in her heart.


    "Not yet?" Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrows and said, "after I make my move, you have no chance to leave."


    The female ghost looks at Lin Chengfei.


    After a while, she nodded her head and said, "OK You''re very good. I don''t see eye to eye with you... "


    She was about to leave when the knock on the door rang again.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at the female ghost and asked, "you Any other people? "


    "No!" The female ghost said, "this whole hotel is my territory."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, stood up and went to open the door again.


    A enchanting and charming woman appeared immediately.


    She put one hand to the door, one hand to her hair, and said with a smile, "do you need special service, sir?"


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at the ghost inside, and then look at the woman outside.


    This time, this is a real woman!


    "No need!"


    Lin Chengfei said that he was about to close the door.


    However, the woman put out her hand and said with a charming face: "Sir, don''t keep away from others. What are you afraid of? I''m afraid I''ll eat you? "


    Lin Chengfei: "no, I''m just afraid that you will be eaten by others."


    "Cluck, cluck..." Woman Jiao Di Di''s smile: "Sir, you can really be joking."


    She flashed into Lin Chengfei''s room.


    She wriggled her body and sat down by Lin Chengfei''s bed step by step.


    Passing by the ghost, she didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Lin Chengfei looks at this person and soul, and he has a kind of God, this kind of love, you throw to others can''t feel.


    He can''t afford it!


    "This little bitch." The female ghost snorted: "it''s the old guy''s running dog I have to teach her a good lesson. "


    Then he stepped forward, raised his hand, and threw it at the woman heavily.


    Pop


    The woman was looking at Lin Chengfei, but she didn''t expect that she would slap her in the face.

 Chapter 1645

    This slap really confused her.


    For a time, also forgot to continue to seduce Lin Chengfei, covering his face, is angry and surprised roar: "what are you doing to hit me?"


    Lin Chengfei said, "it''s not me."


    He is one or two meters away from this woman now. According to ordinary people''s mind, it is really impossible to hit her.


    The woman understood it after a little thought.


    Understand is understand, but how can not understand ah!


    "Well So who hit me? "


    "How do I know?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "maybe you just slapped yourself in the head."


    "You''re bullshit The woman said blankly, "how can I beat myself?"


    As soon as she finished, she felt the pain on her face again.


    Pop


    Loud and clear.


    The woman suddenly stood up from the bed.


    She looked around seriously, but there was no one around her.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Her voice was trembling, and she had obviously felt a little fear.


    Pop


    Another slap.


    It''s like she was caught in the hair.


    "Ah Let me go, let me go... "


    She slapped hard at the back, but there was a mass of air around her. All her struggles seemed meaningless.


    Finally, she felt her hair loose, as if it had been released. Then she yelled and ran out of the room.


    While running, he yelled: "help, help There is a ghost


    Lin Chengfei looked at the female ghost and asked, "what is the deep hatred? Are you like this?"


    "I''m just going to make the people around the old man in fear Dead clean Said the ghostly voice.


    That good-looking face, also because of this expression, has become particularly infiltrating.


    Lin Chengfei asked, "you''ve been talking about that old guy Who''s the old man? "


    "The owner of the hotel!" The female ghost said, "I just died in his hands..."


    "So you stay here for revenge?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Why don''t you go straight to the old man?"


    "If I could, of course I would." The voice of the female ghost was even colder: "but he has something to protect his body. I can''t get close to him at all, so I can only scare away all the guests in his shop Without business, it should be better for him to live a life of money than to die? "


    "People who regard money as their life value their lives more. Therefore, for them, the time when they really face death is the most painful time." Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "Then..." The female ghost looked at Lin Chengfei: "I know you are not an ordinary person Will you help me? "


    "Let''s talk about the grudge between you first!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "I work under him. I''m just an ordinary receptionist. He forced me to accept the guests. If I refused, he killed me. That''s it!" The female ghost said faintly: "when I died, my child was just one year old..."


    There was a movement in Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    This female ghost although said lightly, but, just these words, but how much pain hidden?


    "All right!" Lin Chengfei said, "if what you say is true, I''ll help you."


    The voice just fell, but the door was kicked open from the outside.


    Then, an old man about 60 years old appeared in Lin Chengfei''s sight. Next to him, there were three young men.


    Women who have just been scared away are also among them.


    Trembling, she pointed to the room and said, "fifth master, just This is the room


    The old man laughed contemptuously: "ghost? My fifth master has never believed that there are ghosts in this world. "


    He walked carelessly in the front, looked around, and said in a loud voice, "who is pretending to be a ghost? Come out with me. "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him, light said: "this is my room."


    "Yours?" In the scornful world of the fifth master: "every room here is mine!"


    Finish saying, he still directed Lin Chengfei to drink to ask a: "honest account, just was you make of ghost?"


    Lin Chengfei gently shook his head, turned to the female ghost and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Everyone looked at Lin Chengfei talking to a mass of air, his face full of inexplicable.


    The female ghost said, "Xiaomei."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said to the fifth master, "do you know Xiaomei?"


    The fifth master suddenly changed his face and stepped back: "who are you?""You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll ask you if you know Xiao Mei!" Lin Chengfei stares into his eyes and asks.


    "I don''t know!" The fifth Master said directly, "it seems that you are not staying in the shop. Are you here to make trouble?"


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "whatever you think I think I already know the answer. "


    "Get out of here!" "You are not welcome in this hotel!" roared the fifth master


    Lin Chengfei nodded faintly: "good!"


    With that, he simply picked up his things and went straight to the door.


    Just, when passing by the fifth master, he touched him lightly.


    A jade Buddha appeared in his palm.


    When he came to the door, Lin Chengfei turned to Xiaomei and said, "OK, now you can take revenge."


    Then he closed the door heavily.


    As soon as the door closed, there was a gust of wind blowing in the room.


    Before long, in this room, there were bursts of screams of terror.


    The next morning, the fifth master and the men were found dead in this room.


    Only the woman shivered in the corner. No matter what people asked, she didn''t answer. She said one word: "ghost Ghost Ghost


    At this time, Lin Chengfei was already on the edge of Shu mountain.


    Chu Xing and Gong Xingyue follow him slowly.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Dr. Lin is cruel and merciless. He kills people without blinking an eye. I didn''t expect that he would help others No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Gong Xingyue shakes her head and says to herself.


    Chu Xing looked at him and didn''t speak.


    He still didn''t feel embarrassed and said to himself, "well, that female ghost is also pitiful. She has been killed for so long, but there is no hope of revenge. If it''s Doctor Lin, she can''t point out how many years she will be wronged It''s really admirable that Dr. Lin stole a thing, but he has such merits. "


    Lin Chengfei stopped and turned to ask, "how long do you want to follow?"


    "Don''t you need to say that?" Gong Xingyue said, "of course, we will follow you wherever you go."


    "Why do you have to follow me?"


    "Look for a chance to kill you Gong Xingyue said: "I don''t believe you ask Chu Xing. She is my boss. She never deceives others, and even more she won''t cheat you!"

 Chapter 1646

    Lin Chengfei turned to Chu Xing and said, "if you want to kill me, you should do it quickly. Now you just follow me. There is no reason for me to deal with you I''m embarrassed. Do you know? "


    Chu Xing said faintly: "when it''s time to do it, I will do it naturally."


    "Then why do you want to kill me? Should this give me a reason? "


    "Entrusted by others!" Chu Xing said.


    "By whom?"


    "No comment!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "well, in that case, I don''t have to continue to be polite to you."


    He turned his body completely, face to face with Chu Xing and Gong Xing.


    "I''m very curious to ask one to enter the Taoist realm and one to smell the Taoist realm. Who has such a big face?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    That''s right.


    Although Chu Xing is young, his strength has reached the realm of Wen Dao.


    As for Gong Xingyue, it seems that people and animals are harmless, but he is also an expert at entering the peak of Taoism.


    What kind of forces can cultivate these two talents?


    Lin Chengfei is now at the peak of the scholar realm, which means he is at the peak of the Tao realm. Compared with Chu Xing, there is still a certain gap.


    Although he may not lose or die in a real fight, these two people are still a problem.


    "If it''s just because of face, no one can ask me to do anything." Chu Xing said, "the reason why I come here is because I want to!"


    "So it''s all your excuses to be entrusted?"


    With that, Lin Chengfei looked at Gong Xingyue and asked, "you said you came from the United States. Is that true?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Gong Xingyue said: "I grew up so big and have been wandering in the world for so many years. I have never told a lie!"


    Chu Xing gave him a glance.


    Gong Xingyue blushed and said, "well, I''m a Chinese, and I''m not from America. I''m a very orthodox Chinese monk."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "there are a lot of people in the religious world who have feuded with me Well, since you don''t want to talk about it, I''ll ask. Today we''ll make a decision. It depends on each other''s strength whether you die or I live. "


    "Bah, bah, bah..." Gong Xingyue was very unlucky and said: "you are really shameless. Why are we dead and you live? Why can''t you die and we live? "


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "because I can''t die, and you can''t live. "


    Chu Xing said in a cold voice: "Doctor Lin seems very confident."


    "If you don''t believe me, just come and have a try." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "No!" Chu Xing said, "I won''t fight with you until I find the right reason."


    "Then don''t follow me." Lin Chengfei said: "I want to do things. I don''t want to be a prey in other people''s eyes."


    "Sorry, I can''t do it."


    "Then do it!"


    "No!" Chu Xing answered firmly.


    Chu Xing slowly extended a finger to the sky.


    Heaven and earth change color.


    Originally, the clear sky suddenly became overcast. In the dark clouds, there was thunder.


    Boom


    One is lightning.


    This way of controlling heaven and earth Lin Chengfei has never seen him in today''s monastic world.


    In his heyday, Lin Chengfei could also inspire the aura of heaven and earth, call the wind and rain, and block out the sun with dark clouds.


    But, absolutely can''t do Chu Xing so, directly lead to countless thunder.


    If all this is cut down, I''m afraid a provincial capital city will turn into a pile of ruins.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Chu Xing with a serious face and asked, "the thunder of heaven and earth, the skill of leading thunder, and the magic with such strong attack power are absolutely not available in the ordinary monastic sects Are you from the top ten schools? "


    Chu Xing was cold and didn''t speak.


    Gong Xingyue laughed: "tianjiumen, have you ever heard of it?"


    "The first sect in the world of cultivation?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "That''s right!" Gong Xingyue said triumphantly: "do you know our strength? Now you''re afraid? Just now I even wanted to fight with us. Fortunately, you didn''t have the impulse, otherwise it would be a corpse now. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "what''s the difference between you and me?"


    "No grudge!" Chu Xing said.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I know. You are entrusted by others."


    This is Chu Xing''s excuse, now Lin Chengfei directly help her say it.


    Chu Xing was silent.


    Instead, Gong Xingyue said, "you say that you have made the monastic world a mess. How many people want to take your head? As the first sect in the world of cultivation, will tianjiumen do nothing for the peace of the world of cultivation? ""Indeed, you are the messengers of justice and the idols of the monks all over the world. If you don''t care about it, it''s really unreasonable."


    "I wish you knew!" Gong Xingyue sighed: "you see, it''s not easy for us either. Just stick your head out and let us kill you."


    "It''s not easy for me, either!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "why don''t you come here and let me kill you?"


    "How dare you kill us?" Gong Xingyue was surprised.


    "You dare to kill me, why don''t I dare to kill you?"


    Fear of head and tail is not Lin Chengfei''s style.


    Even if the other party is the first sect in the world of cultivation, what can he do?


    I don''t know who will die in whose hands.


    What Lin Chengfei didn''t understand was that not long ago, the people of tianjiumen also spoke out to defend him, so that all the people in the religious world were not allowed to enter the capital to seek revenge on him.


    But now


    As soon as they got out of the capital, they sent someone to come to them.


    Isn''t this a complete villain''s behavior?


    Chu Xing looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. Although someone asked me to kill you, I haven''t made up my mind yet..."


    "Should I thank you?"


    "No need!" Chu Xing said coldly.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "since you don''t do it, I''ll leave..."


    "You can''t go." Chu Xing said: "not long ago, there was a martial arts competition among the top ten sects. In the competition of foot strength, I won the three dragons and four phoenixes in the field of monastics, and became the first They''re not as fast as me, and you''re not as fast as me. "


    "Three dragons and four phoenixes? What''s that? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "They are the top ten schools of our country, the most talented and the fastest young people." Gong Xingyue shows off and grabs to say: "they are all masters who have been practicing to the realm of Wen Dao since they were in their twenties. They are worthy of the name of dragon and Phoenix."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s true that the talent is outstanding. It''s enviable."


    "It''s no use being envious." Gong Xingyue said: "your present conditions are far from others. I''m afraid you can''t compare with others in your whole life."

 Chapter 1647

    Lin Chengfei ignored this pitiful sarcasm, and then asked: "since Chuxing girl can defeat the so-called three dragons and four phoenixes, she must have a more resounding title, right?"


    The top ten sects have always been mysterious. Even people in the religious circle know very little about them. Now, if you have a chance to inquire about them, Lin Chengfei will not miss it.


    "That''s natural. We Chuxing are..."


    "Gong Xingyue!"


    Without waiting for Gong Xingyue to finish, Chu Xing sternly scolded him.


    Gong Xingyue''s head shrinks and she stops talking.


    Lin Cheng Fei nodded and said, "it seems that in the world of cultivation, the three dragons and four winds are not the top talents of cultivation Should it belong to the second echelon? And Chuxing, one of the most powerful people? "


    Chu Xing frowned and said, "you are not a member of the top ten sects. It''s meaningless to know this."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "learning is endless. It''s always no harm to know more."


    Chu Xing said, "I just don''t know if you will have a chance to continue learning."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "even the top talents are coming to trouble me. It seems that I''m really in danger."


    "Or you think so." Gong Xingyue said: "you have to be lucky that you are a junior. Otherwise, our elders of tianjiumen will kill you with one finger."


    If this guy doesn''t speak for a while, he may suffocate.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I don''t know what kind of accomplishments are the elders of tianjiumen?"


    "It''s enough to trample on you anyway."


    "Anyone can say with his mouth, but it''s always difficult to do it." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Gong Xingyue was furious: "don''t you believe me?"


    "Why should I believe you?" Lin Chengfei asked: "anyway, I have never met your so-called elders."


    Gong Xingyue is trembling all over. He seems to have special respect for the elders. He can''t tolerate other elders.


    He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said to Chu Xing angrily, "Chu Xing, do you hear me? Did you hear that? Who can bear it? How dare he humiliate our elders? You have to teach him a lesson. "


    "What kind of man are you Have the seed to go up by yourself Lin Chengfei said disdainfully.


    "I..." Gong Xingyue smoothed up her sleeve and tried to fight with others. However, she finally pointed to Lin Chengfei: "how can I deal with you personally? Chu Xing is more than enough alone. "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "counsels."


    "What do you say, say it again!" Gong Xingyue said angrily.


    "Yes


    Lin Chengfei said it again.


    Moreover, the tone is much firmer than just now.


    "Well, I''ll learn from Dr. Lin today." Gong Xingyue finally couldn''t stand it and said a word aloud to Lin Chengfei.


    He and before Chu Xing''s action is the same, is also a hand to the air.


    Then reach out like a claw, grab hard, the arm fierce recovery.


    It''s like tearing something out of the sky.


    Boom


    There are countless thunder falling from the air, which is also mixed with bursts of lightning.


    "Try mine!" Gong Xingyue gave a big drink.


    Chu Xing stood quietly on one side and didn''t stop him.


    She seems to want to see what kind of strength this famous Taoist Doctor Lin has.


    Lin Chengfei looks at the clouds all over the sky. He just smiles and moves his wrist. Li Bai''s pen appears in his hand.


    Then he made a stroke in the air.


    "On the gold list, I lost my hope. In the Ming Dynasty, how to develop the talents. If the situation is not successful, we will not fight wildly. Why should we talk about mourning? A gifted poet is a woman in white


    "Firework alleys, according to the contract, are full of red and green barriers. I''m lucky to have the right person to visit. And so close to the red and green, romantic things, smooth life. All youth is paid. Bear to float a name, changed shallow to sing low


    Just a few words, but it also has the effect of changing the world.


    For a moment, a scholar with a rebellious face appeared in the air.


    He was dressed in a simple scholar''s robe, standing aloof, with a taste that the world is drunk and I wake up alone.


    At the same time, in his side, suddenly appeared countless singer.


    They have a light smile on their faces. They have beautiful faces. They have silk and bamboo in their hands, or Pipa in their arms, or Guqin in front of the case.


    The scholar stood opposite them.


    With the scholar''s wild and elegant smile, the singer''s hands began to move.


    The sound of silk and bamboo, the sound of pipa, the music of Guqin


    Almost at the same time, it went straight to the falling thunder and lightning.


    With music, to thunder.Boom, boom


    It''s like the end of the world. There are bursts of violent collisions in the sky, and there are bursts of explosions. The air fluctuates with them.


    At the next moment, the thunder and dark clouds disappeared almost at the same time, while the scholar and a group of singers gradually faded.


    Soon after, they disappeared into the air.


    Lin Chengfei fingers Li Bai''s pen, motionless as a mountain.


    Gong Xingyue stepped back a few steps.


    Poof


    He vomited blood and turned pale.


    In one round, the winner has almost been decided.


    Gong Xingyue stares at Lin Chengfei and says, "Doctor Lin is really doctor Lin. what kind of magic are you doing?"


    "Can''t you see that?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "I can''t see it!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m ignorant."


    Gong Xingyue almost spat out another mouthful of blood.


    I come from the world''s first religious sect. How dare you say I''m ignorant?


    Lin Chengfei looked at Chu Xing and asked, "is it like Chu Xing''s eye to carve insects?"


    Chu Xing dignified looking at Lin Chengfei, said: "you are very good."


    "Is it?"


    "Three dragons and four phoenixes are not your opponents if you are also entering the Taoist realm!" Chu Xing said.


    "I don''t know whether to cry or laugh," said Lin, shaking his head regretfully


    Chu Xing said that they are not rivals, but that is based on the fact that they are entering the Tao.


    But the truth is


    Three dragons and four phoenixes have long been the cultivation of Wen Daojing.


    In front of them, how many chances does Lin Chengfei have?


    It''s not easy for anyone to jump to a conclusion when it comes to cultivation.


    "Of course we should laugh, and it''s a very happy laugh." Chu Xing said, "as far as I know, it''s only two or three years since you practiced, isn''t it? In two or three years, it can reach this level. Even in the religious world, it is unique? Although our accomplishments are higher, we have been practicing since we were young and taking all kinds of elixirs. Compared with you, we are not worth mentioning! "


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "strength is strength. When I fight, no one cares whether my training time is long or short."

 Chapter 1648

    "But in a few years, maybe they won''t be your rivals." Chu Xing said.


    Lin Chengfei gave a faint smile. "How many more years? Which of you will give me a few years? "


    He looked at Chu Xing contemptuously, as if to say, now you can''t wait to kill me. Maybe other four dragons and three phoenixes young geniuses don''t like me any more. Don''t they want my life?


    Chu Xing was silent for a moment and said, "maybe you are right."


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "what are you waiting for? Don''t you hurry up? "


    "I said, I won''t kill you now."


    "Can you tell me what you are waiting for?" Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    Chu Xing look firm way: "I this hands, only kill the people who should be killed."


    "I''m not the one you want to kill?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Chu Xing shook his head slowly and said, "I''m not sure yet."


    Lin Chengfei disdained a smile and said contemptuously: "in my life, what I despise most is those people who claim to be just like you Everything you do is timid, thinking that you are on the side of justice, but in fact, all justice is your subjective view That''s just your excuse for killing the innocent. "


    "You are wrong." Chu Xing said quietly: "we tianjiumen, there is no such person."


    Lin Chengfei did not speak any more. He turned around and thought of striding away in Shushan.


    Gong Xingyue looked at Lin Chengfei''s back and said to Chu Xing: "Chu Xing, you just look at him so arrogant? He insulted our elders of tianjiumen. Even if we don''t kill him, we should at least teach him some lessons? Otherwise, what face do we have in tianjiumen? "


    Chu Xing looked at him: "we tianjiumen live for justice, not for face I hope you can remember that. "


    If there is a big fight just because of a little quarrel, what''s the difference between them and those who are devious?


    Gong Xingyue was speechless.


    They continued to follow Lin Chengfei and set foot in the mountains of Shu.


    Shu mountain is not a mountain in the wilderness. After so many years of development, 7788 has become a famous tourist attraction.


    There are countless people coming here every day. On the way to the mountain, it is not as quiet and desolate as Kunlun.


    Shushan, like Kunlun, has numerous legends since ancient times.


    According to legend, there is a Shushan sword sect, where the immortal families gather.


    However, legend is only legend after all. No one knows whether this sect exists or not.


    How many years have you not seen Shushan swordsman fight the world, kill demons and protect the common people?


    On this side of Shu mountain, there is not so much Fairy Spirit. People can see the idea of becoming a Buddha on the spot and abandoning one''s home for Tao. It doesn''t look much different from ordinary mountains.


    Lin Chengfei walked alone in front, and saw several tour groups. Those people took out their mobile phones and took pictures excitedly. Those people who had lived in big cities for a long time would feel very beautiful when they saw some natural scenery.


    However, the natural resources developed by human beings are limited, and the more they go inside, the more inaccessible they are.


    Slowly, finally to the mountains.


    There is no way to go. If you want to move on, you have to go out of your own way.


    Lin Chengfei''s hands are behind him. As long as it is the place he passes, the weeds and trees around him will turn into a mass of air without any sound.


    It''s a good way to protect your body.


    It''s much easier to open up a road for yourself in this way than ordinary people.


    Chu Xing and Gong Xingyue saved a lot of trouble, quietly following Lin Chengfei, enjoying Lin Chengfei''s labor achievements with peace of mind.


    "Hello, Chuxing girl, you are so high in cultivation. How about driving ahead?"


    After walking about ten miles, Lin Chengfei turns to Chu Xing and says.


    Chu Xing shook his head expressionless: "you are doing very well, why let me do it?"


    "I think you can do better than me." Lin Chengfei seriously said: "you are a member of tianjiumen, the first sect in the world. In your eyes, opening the way is just a trivial matter, right?"


    "I''m too lazy to do it!" Chu Xing is concise and comprehensive.


    As a Wen Daojing, she could have roamed for nine days. Only in order to follow Lin Chengfei, she wronged herself and walked forward step by step on the ground.


    She felt a little resentful in her heart. Lin Chengfei even wanted to let her go?


    It''s strange that Chu Xing can speak kindly.


    "All right!" Lin Chengfei didn''t ask. As he walked forward, he said, "don''t you come here to talk about tianjiumen? What is your strength? Is it really far more than the people in the ordinary monastic world? All the young people in your sect are like you. You can reach the realm of Wen Dao at a young age? "Chu Xing didn''t think it was something that couldn''t be talked about. He said: "the people in the ordinary monastic world are far away from us. If they don''t become the top ten schools in the world one day, they will never understand why they are so far away from us."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei asked with great interest: "so what''s the secret of your top ten sects? What''s the secret? "


    No matter how cold Chuxing was, he could not help rolling his eyes: "since it''s a secret, do you think I''ll tell you?"


    "Yes, too." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "who are the most outstanding young people in your top ten schools?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "I have to watch out for these people coming to kill me in the future." Lin Chengfei took it for granted.


    "It seems reasonable!"


    Chu Xing thought about it and said.


    As long as she thinks it is reasonable, she will not oppose or refuse it.


    She turned to Gong Xingyue and said, "come and explain to him."


    Gong Xingyue said inconceivably: "Chuxing, this This is a secret among our top ten sects. It seldom spreads to the ears of ordinary people in the religious world. Why do you want to tell him? "


    Chu Xing looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "because he has the qualification."


    Gong Xingyue had no choice but to nod her head and say, "well, you are the eldest. You are beautiful. Everything you say is right..."


    He turned to look at Lin Chengfei and said indignantly, "listen, the most outstanding people in the top ten schools are called the seven sons of the secret world. They are Chu Xing of Tianjiu sect, Zhong Li of Zhong family, and Wudao of Wudang Mountain Of course, this Wudang is not the Wudang of your secular world, but also Zhang Yunfeng of Longhu Mountain, Yunshan of Tianyun tower, Lingfeng of sword Pavilion, Zuo Haoran of Changbai sword sect... "

 Chapter 1649

    Lin Chengfei kept these names in mind and asked, "the reason why these people are called the seven sons of the secret realm is that their accomplishments have come to the realm of Wen Tao?"


    "Not bad!" Gong Xingyue said haughtily: "moreover, it was before the age of 30 that she reached this state Looking beyond the top ten sects, who can do it? "


    It''s even more difficult for ordinary people in the world of monastics to come out of a state of hearing the Tao. It''s impossible to reach this state before the age of 30.


    "What about all the four dragons and three phoenixes? What are their accomplishments? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "They are only a line away from Wen Dao realm. They are almost invincible among people of the same age and cultivation. Only such people can be called Dragon and Phoenix!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded to himself.


    The top ten sects are really more powerful than the monastic world.


    It''s just


    Lin Chengfei still hesitated: "since Chuxing girl is one of the seven sons of wendaojing, she is one of the seven sons of the secret world. It''s natural that she won the four dragons and three phoenixes, isn''t it? Why do I want to be proud of this when I see Miss Chuxing? "


    It''s a normal thing to hear that Daojing defeats Daojing. If you can''t beat Daojing, it''s disgraceful.


    So now Lin Chengfei doesn''t understand Where does Chuxing''s pride come from.


    "What do you know?" Seeing that Lin Chengfei dared to question Chu Xing, Gong Xingyue was very dissatisfied. Pointing at him, she scolded him and said, "in the contest, Chu Xing still entered the Taoist realm. It was because he won the four dragons and three phoenixes that he became one of the seven sons of the secret realm. He was promoted to the Taoist realm!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I see."


    "What else do you don''t understand? Ask quickly. If you miss this village, there''s no next shop This is your only chance to get to know our top ten schools. "


    "Since there are so many experts in the top ten schools, are there more experts in learning Daojing?"


    Gong Xingyue''s face sank, and Chu Xing''s face became very serious for a moment.


    "That''s not the question you should ask!" Chu Xing said.


    "It seems you have something to hide!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask."


    If you don''t ask, he really won''t ask.


    Go straight ahead.


    And at this moment, in the capital.


    Zhao dingqi touched the warm wine glass and said with a smile: "Lin Chengfei, I see you this time Whether to die or not. "


    On the other side, Han Zhixin also laughed wildly: "I can finally get revenge Lin Chengfei, what you have imposed on me, I will give it back to you thousands of times. "


    This time, Lin Chengfei''s trip to Shushan.


    They already know.


    Moreover, Han Zhixin directly moved the big boss of Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group and asked her to come forward and ask Huaxia''s peerless expert to let Lin Chengfei die.


    Lin Chengfei just heard from Yunqing that the people of Jieyou Pavilion might appear in Shushan. He was not sure where they would be. He could only look for them aimlessly.


    However, he also knows the virtues of these masters. They will run wherever they are rarely seen. If they don''t, how can they highlight their identity?


    During the day, Lin Cheng flies all over Shu mountain. At night, he will find a place to sleep with his clothes.


    Life is easy.


    He can''t help it. Gong Xingyue can''t stand it.


    He asked Lin Chengfei more than once what he wanted to do with Jieyou Pavilion?


    Jieyou Pavilion is the most mysterious existence even among their top ten sects. Although tianjiumen is the first sect, they know little about Jieyou Pavilion.


    It is also because they know little about what they do when ranking, they never put Jieyou Pavilion in it.


    Such as four dragons and three phoenixes, such as the seven sons of the secret world There are no people in Jieyou Pavilion. Even the top ten beauties and the top ten handsome men exclude the people in Jieyou Pavilion.


    Sometimes, people from other sects are puzzled. Why is this Jieyou Pavilion so independent? In life, the most important thing is not a "name"?


    Ten beauties What a resounding and dignified ranking! They don''t even want to participate in it. They don''t even want to be famous. What''s the point of mixing in the world?


    For Gong Xingyue''s doubts, Lin Chengfei basically laughs them off.


    Lin Chengfei''s speed is extremely fast, and Gong Xingyue and Chu Xing can basically keep up with him. Therefore, a few days later, he has basically searched the mountain of Shu


    He has looked for places where people rarely visit, but he can''t find the figure of Jieyou Pavilion.


    Not even a single person.


    Lin Chengfei wondered, is Jieyou Pavilion really not in Shushan?


    "Chuxing girl, as the most important person in Tianjiu gate, don''t you know the exact location of Jieyou pavilion?"Chu Xing shook his head and said, "I don''t know I''ve never even seen anyone in Jieyou Pavilion. "


    "That''s strange..." Lin Chengfei said somewhat depressed: "is Is the person of Tian Yun Building deceiving me? "


    Neither Chu Xing nor Gong Xingyue spoke.


    They''re lazy enough to talk.


    In their opinion, Lin Chengfei''s all over the mountains looking for people is really the most stupid behavior.


    Lin Chengfei had no choice but to start looking outside the mountain.


    He even had the idea of making a banner with a few big words on it to show off.


    "Please help me


    I can''t find them, but let them know that I''m looking for them. It''s similar in nature.


    If they can find it on their own initiative.


    That evening, Lin Chengfei was just about to find a place to rest for a night, but where he could see the smoke rising.


    Someone


    There is a mountain village.


    Lin Chengfei immediately said, "how can there be a mountain village here?"


    "Are you confused?" Gong Xingyue said: "this is already the periphery of Shushan, let alone a mountain village. Even if there is a town, there is no need to make a fuss."


    Lin Chengfei looked around and saw a group of people mourning in the distance. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "after staying in the mountains for a long time, I suddenly saw the place where the crowd gathered. I''m really not used to it."


    "I don''t need to play game today. Go to the village and have some home cooked food!" Lin Chengfei, laughing, has already gone to the place where the mountain village is.


    To Lin Chengfei''s surprise, the mountain village seems to be very prosperous.


    It''s not that the repair is good, the road is still dirt road, and the house is not so luxurious. It''s just that people come and go on the street, there are a lot of people selling and buying things, which makes it very lively.


    Looking around, there are all kinds of stalls selling swords, jade charms, robes, belts, bamboo slips and books.

 Chapter 1650

    What disappoints Lin Chengfei most is that there seems to be very few places to sell food here, which makes him disappointed The idea of a good meal seems to be in vain.


    People come and go around, most of them are tourists in modern clothes.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care either. He went to a peddler and pointed to the sword on his desk. He said, "boss, how can I sell this sword?"


    "It''s not expensive!" The boss said with a smile: "100000 yuan, you take it."


    Lin Chengfei took a puff from the corner of his mouth and asked, "what A hundred thousand? "


    An ordinary sword for 100000?


    Is this a big mistake?


    "You heard me right, that''s 100000!" The boss was still smiling: "it''s not an ordinary sword. It''s made by the immortal in Shushan mountain. It''s good for your health to hang it at home. It can ward off evil spirits and make your fortune strong. It can be said that as long as you have a sword here, your life will change dramatically in the future."


    Lin Chengfei said quietly: "since it''s a sword made by immortal himself, why do you sell it here?"


    "Immortals are always high and white, how can they do such a bad thing However, they also want to eat, so they entrust people in our village to sell We''ll give all the money to Shushan immortal. We don''t dare to leave any money privately. "


    "So, if I buy a sword, I have a relationship with the immortal?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    "So to speak." The boss reluctantly nodded: "however, that''s just to comfort yourself. How immortal exists, I will never see you in my life."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and picked up a sword.


    Rub


    The sword was picked by him.


    No matter what he thinks, it''s just an ordinary sword made of ordinary iron. It doesn''t have the air of a monk.


    Obviously, the peddler is just bragging.


    He shook his head, put the sword back where it was, and turned to leave.


    Seeing that the guest was about to leave, the peddler was in a hurry and cried out, "Hey, don''t leave. It''s a great chance for you. If you miss it, you''ll regret it for the rest of your life Do you think the price is too high? In this way, I''ll lower it a little, 50000 How about 50 grand for you to take? Ah, these days, it''s not easy for immortals to eat a bowl of rice. "


    Chu Xing couldn''t help laughing and almost laughed.


    The peddler, though he is a liar, can be regarded as interesting.


    Lin Chengfei turned to Chu Xing and said, "OK? What immortal is there in Shu mountain? The peddler boasted, but he didn''t even blush. He was a talent. "


    He said this casually, and didn''t mean to smash the people''s jobs here. Who knows, it was just such a sentence that the vendors around heard.


    They all stare at Lin Chengfei.


    "Boy, you can eat the food indiscriminately. You''d better not talk nonsense!" A peddler slapped the table and said angrily, "who said there are no immortals in Shushan? People in our whole village go to and fro with immortals every day You mean we lied? "


    As soon as these words came out, many vendors came out of the stalls and walked slowly towards Lin Chengfei.


    As soon as other tourists see something wrong, they immediately give up a large space and point at this side.


    And Lin Chengfei is ha ha a smile: "you don''t blame, I said this casually, when not really."


    "There is a saying that misfortune comes from the mouth. I don''t think you know what it means, do you? Today, we will teach you! "


    These peddlers, unexpectedly all sneer repeatedly, slowly approach Lin Chengfei''s side.


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "what do you want?"


    "I didn''t tell you. Teach you to be a man A peddler said, "if you question us, you will destroy our business. If you destroy our business, you will starve the immortals. We have to take this tone out for the immortals."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei shook his head helplessly and said, "come on then!"


    This sentence makes all hawkers more angry.


    Even the tourists around couldn''t help saying, "why is this man so stupid? Don''t you know it''s someone else''s territory? "


    "A good man can''t make a loss before his eyes Even if you know they are cheating, you can''t just say it. "


    "It''s over. It seems that people will die here today."


    The peddlers had already come to Lin Cheng''s front and said in a ferocious voice, "this is what you said, so we are not polite."


    They raised their swords one after another, ready to stab Lin Chengfei.


    But at this time, suddenly a voice sounded.


    "Wait..."


    When the peddlers heard this sound, they stopped their actions obediently and looked back one by one.


    "Village head...""Village head, are you here?"


    "Village head, this man humiliates our immortal village. We can''t let him go easily!"


    They dodged a road, and Lin Chengfei saw that an old man about 60 years old was slowly coming here.


    The old man looks very angry. He is just a small village head, but he has the magnanimity of a billionaire.


    To the peddler''s greeting, he didn''t care. He came directly to Lin Chengfei and looked at him up and down.


    "You say we have no immortal in Shushan?"


    "Not bad." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "What evidence is there?"


    "No evidence!"


    "That''s bullshit?" The village head narrowed his eyes and said, "some words can''t be said. Didn''t your mother teach you?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "I only know that no matter when, we have to tell the truth, we can''t hurt ourselves too much."


    "Ha ha..." The village head looked up at the sky and laughed: "what a truth to tell, so today, you will pay for your so-called truth."


    Lin Chengfei coldly looked at the village head: "in the name of immortals, you are not afraid of being struck by thunder?"


    "Joke!" The head of the village hummed coldly: "our immortal village, working for the immortal, is naturally protected by the immortal? The thunder of heaven will never fall on me. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile, "is that right?"


    "Of course!"


    "What if you were struck by thunder?"


    "There''s no such possibility!" The village head vowed.


    A group of people also looked at Lin Chengfei like a fool.


    Now the sky is clear, what thunder?


    In such weather, even if the village head wants to be struck by thunder It doesn''t work, does it?


    Just when they think so


    Boom


    Far away in the sky, suddenly came a loud noise.


    Then, a thick lightning suddenly fell from the sky.


    Straight to this fairy village.

 Chapter 1651

    The speed of thunder falling is very fast. Just when it is still in the sky, it has come to the top of a group of people''s heads in the blink of an eye.


    Just at this time, a group of talents screamed out in horror: "God, there''s really thunder falling down."


    "Run..."


    Boom


    Before I could run, the lightning had fallen.


    Moreover, it fell on the head of the village head precisely.


    Even the peddler next to the village head didn''t have a problem. It seems that the thunder fell this day, and he just picked up the village head to chop.


    The village head didn''t have time to say a word. The whole person had turned black and his hair was erect.


    Strangely enough, he didn''t faint, and he didn''t look like his life was in danger.


    "You see, the immortal can''t see it." Lin Chengfei spread his hands: "I really made thunder to split you Do you mean you''re not a liar? "


    Although he doesn''t specialize in practicing the magic of thunder, it''s very easy for him to summon thunder and lightning, but his power is not as powerful as that of Chuxing.


    "You You... " The village head kept saliva and looked at Lin Chengfei. He was shocked and said, "are you a crow mouth?"


    "What does that have to do with me?" Lin Chengfei said: "it is the immortal who punishes you."


    "You Don''t you say there are no immortals in Shushan? "


    "There is no Shushan mountain, but there is one in the sky!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "they can''t stand you cheating with their identity, so they will punish you a little and let you pay attention in the future Otherwise, it''s not just you who are struck by thunder, and the swindlers in the whole village who are not prepared to be struck


    "Nonsense The village head stares at Lin Chengfei and says, "it''s a coincidence. Yes, it must be just a coincidence..."


    "So you will continue to sell these things here in the name of immortal in the future?"


    "Of course!" The village head gritted his teeth and said, "this is the mission given to us by the immortal."


    Boom


    As soon as the village head said this, there was another sound in the sky. Then, there were several flashes of lightning, suddenly falling from the clear sky.


    "My God Here we go again. Run Let''s run


    A group of peddlers scattered and ran in all directions in panic.


    However, their two legs, compared to the speed of lightning, is too far.


    The thunder and lightning had fallen on their heads before they started.


    There were ten thunderbolts, which directly struck ten vendors.


    I''m burnt black, and there''s no place in good condition.


    However, the peddlers have no worries about their lives. They can recover as long as they go home to rest for a few days.


    Liar, it is not a heinous act, Lin Chengfei also do not want to do too much.


    "Look Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "has anyone been struck by thunder again? Quickly admit your guilt and apologize to the immortal, otherwise, the immortal''s anger will be hard to calm, and he may not know when to split it... "


    The village head shivered his lips and looked at Lin Chengfei with strange eyes.


    "This Is this you Did you make it out? "


    "How can it be!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "if I have this ability, what am I still doing here?"


    When the village head thought about it, he turned even darker: "then you Then you must be a crow mouth. You can come whatever you say. Hurry up and leave us... "


    "Village head, it''s obviously your own fault. Is it right to push me like this?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with disapproval: "I have said many times that you have offended the immortal. Now as long as you apologize and admit your guilt to the public, everything will return to normal..."


    "I didn''t..."


    Boom


    Before the village head''s words were finished, there was a sudden thunder in the sky.


    At this time, no matter the tourists or the hawkers who have not been hacked, they have already run away.


    This place is too magical. It''s better to stay away.


    No one wants to be struck by thunder for no reason After all, they didn''t pretend before.


    The village head''s legs softened directly. He squatted on the floor, looked up to the sky and yelled: "you immortal masters, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I promise that I won''t cheat you in your name any more. I''ll be a good man and be honest. You''ll take the magic power..."


    As soon as the words came out, peace returned to the sky.


    It''s like nothing happened just now.


    "I wish I had said that?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "OK, since you have apologized, I think there are a lot of immortals in the sky, and they won''t care about you. Go home quickly."


    The village head quickly got up and ran to the distance.


    I''m not even in the mood to talk to Lin Chengfei.


    Chu Xing has been watching Lin Chengfei''s action coldly.After waiting for everyone to leave, she said faintly: "is it interesting to play such a little trick?"


    "Interesting Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I think it''s very interesting. Don''t you think it''s boring?"


    "Boring!" Chu Xing''s voice cools leisurely: "we monks exist for the sake of peace in the world. All the demons and ghosts are our enemies. Your way is good, but what kind of skill is it to use it to ordinary people?"


    "Are they ordinary people?"


    "Of course


    "No, they are liars!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "what''s more, they are very bad cheaters. Don''t you see that they want to fight me because they don''t agree with each other? The existence of a monk is not only to kill demons and demons, but also to have the courage to eliminate evils and evils in case of injustice. Only in this way can he live up to the skill he has worked hard for many years! "


    "It''s just not right to attack the common people."


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "it seems that Chuxing girl''s sense of justice has begun to explode again If so, why didn''t you stop me just now? "


    "You..." Chu Xing said angrily, "do you really think I dare not fight you?"


    "Do as you like." Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice, "there''s no need to find any lame excuse."


    Gong Xingyue pointed to Lin Chengfei: "Lin Chengfei, I warn you, you''d better not push your inch, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    "Idiot!"


    Lin Chengfei said without expression and turned away.


    He left the so-called fairy village directly.


    At the beginning, he thought this place had something to do with Jieyou Pavilion, but when he got there, he knew that people in Jieyou Pavilion could not hide in such a place.


    It''s too vulgar.


    How could you hide in such a A swindler village full of money?


    He walked on step by step and soon came to the village.


    At this moment


    There are five silver lights, suddenly stabbing Lin Chengfei''s cheek.

 Chapter 1652

    Lin Chengfei was unprepared for the sudden attack.


    But even so, he is still in the fastest time to react, he stretched out his hand, a fierce grasp forward.


    The five seemingly very sharp things were immediately caught in his hands.


    Lin Chengfei raised his hand.


    These five silver lights are five silver spiders.


    Extremely toxic.


    Spiders in his hand heart, constantly trying to bite his flesh, but unfortunately, there is a touch of real Qi to them, Lin Chengfei palm separated to both sides, always let them have more poison, Lin Chengfei also can''t get a cent.


    "Who''s furtive?"


    Before Lin Chengfei spoke, Chu Xing was the first to shout out.


    And Lin Chengfei, it is the place that flies to poisonous spider directly and go.


    At the back of a house, five figures also fled back at this time. They didn''t have the idea of working face to face with Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei snorted angrily: "want to go? Have you asked my opinion? "


    Suddenly, his figure was more than ten times faster. At the same time, Li Bai''s pen moved forward. In front of the five men who fled, a border suddenly appeared.


    As long as their accomplishments are not as good as Lin Chengfei''s, it is absolutely impossible for them to break through this barrier.


    Sure enough, the five men stopped when they were about to rush to the border.


    One by one, they turned around and looked at Lin Chengfei, who was about to come in front of them. Their eyes were full of killing.


    Can''t see their faces


    Each of them was wearing a black towel, which tightly wrapped the lower half of their face.


    Lin Chengfei finally stood down in front of them.


    Chu Xing and Gong Xingyue also followed him.


    "You want to run after poisoning? Isn''t it a bit out of the ordinary? " Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    "No running? Are you waiting to kill me? " Standing in the front of a masked man, low voice said.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "but you can''t run away. In this case, why waste time?"


    "There''s no doubt about that!" The masked man said coldly: "five of us, can''t we break your border?"


    "Well, you''re fighting!" Lin Chengfei said, "why stop here and talk so much nonsense with me?"


    The voice of the masked man was not as flat as before, and he was a little angry: "you started talking nonsense first, right?"


    "I say you should?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "I let you kneel in front of me and kowtow to confess your guilt. Will you do the same?"


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "don''t talk to me, I don''t have time to talk to you Either take off the towel, or Death. "


    Taking off the scarf represents the head to confess, but also represents that they want to report their origin to Lin Chengfei.


    This is unacceptable to them.


    As a member of mieshen League, how can you easily beg for mercy?


    They naturally have their pride.


    "Lin Chengfei, do you really think you are invincible? I''ll tell you the truth, you''ve already been dead by us. " The masked man cried coldly.


    "It looks like you''ve made a choice." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "well Go to hell


    As soon as the voice fell, five gold needles suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The appearance of the golden needle was very abrupt, as if it suddenly appeared in front of the five people.


    Almost did not even make a sound, these five, suddenly eyes stare garden, forehead more than a blood bead.


    Bang Bang


    These five people, without even a last word, fell to the ground.


    He died.


    It''s so simple to die.


    In fact, these five people''s accomplishments are not bad, and their strength is not very humiliating.


    However, in the hands of Lin Chengfei, it is so vulnerable.


    Even Chu Xing doesn''t know when Lin Chengfei came out.


    "You don''t want to keep one alive?" Chu Xing looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise and asked, "how can I ask the person behind the scenes?"


    "Don''t ask!" Lin Chengfei light said: "on their accent, I can hear it."


    "Well?" Chu Xing didn''t quite understand.


    Lin Chengfei said with a light smile: "although they are Chinese, they have a bit of Western flavor when they speak. It''s obvious that they stay in western countries all the year round In the west, there is only one organization that recently wanted to kill me. "


    Chu Xing speechless said: "in case you guess wrong?"


    "If it''s wrong, it''s wrong!" Lin Chengfei said: "anyway, they want to kill me, I killed them, they are not wronged."


    Chu Xing looks at Lin Chengfei.


    After a long time, she said softly, "you are a man It''s strange, it''s complicated. "Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "everyone is strange and complicated. There''s no need to be so surprised."


    Chu Xing shook his head and said, "no, you are different."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what''s the difference between me?"


    Chu Xing was silent.


    There are some things that she can''t say.


    Can she say that she is now interested in Lin Chengfei''s character of benevolence and cruelty?


    Interested in a man This is a very dangerous signal.


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward and fumbled on every man''s body.


    "What are you looking for?" Chu Xing asked.


    "Let''s see if there''s anything of value that might be useful in the future." Lin Chengfei said.


    Members of these special organizations usually have something that represents their identity. If they have this, it will be much more convenient to find them later.


    Sure enough, Lin found a silver medal in the pocket of their clothes.


    There''s only one word on it.


    Put out.


    Lin Chengfei put away the five silver medals and said with a smile: "the West America, I won''t provoke you, but you''ve been chasing us endlessly. "


    Chu Xing''s eyes sparkled: "what are you going to do?"


    "Blood for blood, tooth for tooth!" Lin Chengfei light said: "I have a lot of enemies, I will find them one by one, the account and they calculate clearly, but before that, I need to find Jieyou Pavilion."


    "What do you want to do with Jieyou pavilion?"


    Lin Chengfei looks at Chu Xing. She has good accomplishments and looks beautiful.


    However, in terms of human sophistication, like a child, I don''t know anything about it.


    Of course, it''s asking them to help.


    This involves privacy. Generally, smart people will not ask this question to avoid embarrassment.


    However, seeing Chu Xing really curious, Lin Chengfei said, "ask them to help me heal my wounds I''ve used the secret method before. If it''s not completely cured, I''m afraid I won''t go any further in my life Do you understand now? "


    Chu Xing nodded thoughtfully: "you "The world has fallen?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "if it is the peak before, I am also the same as you, the cultivation of Wen Daojing."

 Chapter 1653

    "Hello..." Gong Xingyue yelled angrily: "you are a bit overblown, aren''t you? What do you think of Daojing? Isn''t that to say that you are not much worse than the seven sons of our ten sects


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Chu Xing a pair of eyes, more shining: "the realm of decline is still so severe, I really want to know, your peak period, has reached what point."


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "I hope to have this opportunity?"


    Chu Xing looked shocked: "don''t worry, I will help you find Jieyou Pavilion."


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "have you forgotten your mission this time? You are going to kill me


    "It''s not too late to kill when you recover your cultivation!" Chu Xing raised his eyebrows: "do you think I will take advantage of others'' danger? Besides, I still can''t decide whether to kill you or not


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "you must be very tired to live. You can do whatever you want. There are so many scruples. You have to know that there are many things in the world that you can''t tell right from wrong. When it comes to time, right or wrong, how do you choose when you make a choice?"


    "Wrong is wrong, right is right, why wrong is not wrong, right is not right?" Chu Xing frowned.


    "You think things are too simple." Lin Chengfei said: "sometimes, what you see with your eyes may not be true. What you think is right may not be right. At that time, I hope you can do things according to your preference and heart. Although that may not be right, at least It''s going to make you feel better. "


    Lin Chengfei''s words are a little complicated. Not only Chu Xing is thinking about it, but Gong Xingyue is also thinking about it. How reasonable is this.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and strode forward.


    After he went out for a long time, Chu Xing suddenly woke up and cried, "the whole Shu mountain has been searched. Where are you going?"


    "Look again!" Lin Chengfei said in a loud voice.


    Shushan is the most likely place for Jieyou pavilion to appear. Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to give up so easily.


    Chu Xing and Gong Xingyue look at each other. They nod at the same time. Then they raise their feet and chase Lin Chengfei in the direction of his disappearance.


    In the capital.


    Zhao dingqi looked at Zhao Dingan and said gently, "how are you preparing?"


    "Only Dongfeng is ready!" Zhao Ding answered calmly.


    "Very good!" Zhao dingqi closed his eyes slightly and said, "your majesty and the old prince are really old. This country needs our fresh blood. Otherwise, our royal family will have no face."


    Zhao Dingan said in a deep voice: "yes, I still don''t understand why they put the hope of China on the outsider Lin Chengfei."


    "That''s why I said they were old." Zhao dingqi said: "when I get on Dawei, I will surely have a bright future in China Lin Chengfei and his party members will completely disappear in the territory of China. "


    With these words, he took out his mobile phone and found a number to dial out.


    "Be prepared. It''s possible to act at any time." Zhao dingqi said.


    "No problem." The phone said with a smile: "don''t worry, third prince. This time, we can definitely help you to be a great treasure. As long as you fully support our actions in China."


    "What I promised you is always valid." Zhao dingqi said in a deep voice: "even if I die."


    "In this way, I would like to thank the third prince first."


    Hang up the phone, Zhao dingqi sneer: "Han Zhixin this fool Does he really think that I will let them do whatever they want in China? "


    Lin Chengfei and his three men went deep into Shushan mountain again. This time, they were more careful than before and did not let go of any place where the border might be set up.


    "Jieyou Pavilion, is it not here at all?" Chu Xing asked.


    "I can only try Where else can I go? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Chu Xing was silent.


    It can be said that Shushan is the most promising place.


    Even she, an important person in Tianjiu gate, doesn''t know where Jieyou Pavilion is. Who can find their Mountain Gate accurately?


    Only Shushan has a glimmer of hope, Lin Chengfei''s current state, even if the hope is slim, he will not give up.


    More should not give up.


    Over the mountains.


    I climbed mountain after mountain.


    One after another through the jungle.


    However


    Still nothing.


    On this day, after dinner, Lin Chengfei and Gong Xingyue, the Chu star, get together to chat. Naturally, the people who practice Taoism also talk about practice.


    "Why is your spell different from what we know?" Chu Xing always has this doubt.


    It seems that many of Lin Chengfei''s spells are related to poetry.


    It''s not normal. She''s so big. She''s never seen anyone write a poem before fighting with others.Lin Chengfei said with a slight smile, "I only practice different skills. There are so many skills in the world. Other people can hurt people with melody. What''s so strange about my use of poetry?"


    "It makes sense!" Chu Xing nodded and agreed.


    Just as he was talking, suddenly, a strong sound of footsteps came from the distance.


    Although the sound of footsteps is loud, it is obvious that it belongs to only one person.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of their feet on the ground is endless, and every step seems to directly impact their souls.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly.


    "A guest is coming."


    "It''s the enemy! "Chu Xing said.


    "Almost!" Lin Chengfei nodded: "before you see anyone, you should take the initiative and show your strength Is this going to give me a little self-knowledge? "


    The footsteps are getting louder and denser.


    A moment later, the man seemed to run.


    "See, this man''s attack style is also very special. He suppresses people with his voice and attacks our divine sense with his voice..."


    Chu Xing said: "this is very common, OK? What''s so special? "


    Lin Chengfei coughed, quickly changed the topic and said, "I''d better see who is coming."


    He turned his head to look at the direction of the voice, and said gently: "since it''s here, I''ll show up directly. I''ll only make a fool of myself."


    "Ha ha ha..." A heroic voice rang, and then, the footsteps stopped, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Lin Chengfei 100 meters.


    "It''s really Lin Chengfei. I appreciate your courage. If it wasn''t for killing you, I would really like to make friends with you."


    "Just make friends. I don''t want to be stabbed by friends at any time." Lin Chengfei light smile way: "or you give me a knife, I stab you a sword, real knife real gun of comparison happy."

 Chapter 1654

    "I think you are more and more right to your appetite, but how can you be the one I want to kill?" The man sighed and sighed, as if very tangled and painful.


    "Dong Mingming?"


    Chu Xing suddenly opens his mouth and stares at the man.


    "Sister Chu? What are you doing here? " The man then noticed Chu Xing and asked in surprise, "ah, ah, there is Gong Xingyue. How can you be with Lin Chengfei?"


    Chu Xing asked, "is it really you? Dong Mingming, what are you doing here this time? "


    Dong Mingming pointed to Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "come and kill him."


    Chu Xing frowned: "who asked you to come?"


    "Entrusted by others!" Dong Ming said: "this matter, elder sister Chu, don''t intercede. I have to kill this man..."


    Lin Chengfei turned and asked, "do you know him?"


    "Among the top ten schools, Dong Mingming, one of the four dragons and three phoenixes, is from Changbai Mountain." Chu Xing said faintly: "one''s cultivation has already reached the peak of entering the Taoist realm, and it is also the top among the four dragons and three phoenixes. An ordinary master of entering the Taoist realm can''t even catch his move."


    "So powerful?" Lin Chengfei looked at Dong Mingming in surprise and said, "man, I changed my mind Otherwise, we''d better be friends. It''s boring to fight and kill. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people are speechless looking at Lin Chengfei.


    Dong Mingming said directly: "you So shameless? "


    "If there is only one choice between face and life, of course I choose to die!" Lin Chengfei asked: "what''s wrong with this?"


    Dong Mingming seriously thought about it, and then nodded: "yes, you are indeed right, very reasonable. Compared with life, face is not worth mentioning."


    Lin Chengfei clapped his hands and clapped his hands like thunder: "confidants, as the saying goes, friends are easy to find, but confidants are hard to find. It''s rare that we have so many common words. We should have a good talk for three days and three nights It''s a bit of a shame to fight and kill. Why don''t we discuss it again and you don''t kill me? "


    "That won''t do." Dong Mingming shook his head and said, "after all, this is something I have already promised others."


    Lin Chengfei said disappointedly: "the dead eye You deserve to have no friends in your life. "


    People from the top ten sects seldom appear in the world of monasticism.


    And Lin Chengfei was first followed by Chu Xing, one of the seven sons of the secret world. Now there comes Dong Mingming, who cries out to fight and kill as soon as he meets


    These masters, how all seem to gather together, all around themselves?


    Lin Chengfei lamented in his heart.


    Dong Chuxing said: "today you can''t kill him."


    Dong Mingming frowned: "do you want to stop me? You should know what attitude is tianjiumen? "


    "Of course I know." Chu Xing said seriously: "I mean, you''re not his opponent. It''s better to leave now and leave some face for yourself than to insult yourself."


    Dong Mingming was stunned and then burst out laughing: "you I beg your pardon? Are you kidding? I''m Dong Mingming, one of the four dragons and three phoenixes, the best young man in the top ten schools Now you tell me, I''m not as good as this guy who has been out in the wild for a long time and only practiced for a few years? "


    "I''ll tell you the truth, believe it or not, it''s up to you!" Chu Xing is too lazy to explain. After losing this sentence, he goes to one side and is not ready to get involved in this matter.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want her to be so clean. He turned around and asked, "what you just said is true? He can''t beat me? "


    "Yes Chu Xing nodded.


    Lin Chengfei nodded, suddenly looked at Dong Mingming, and said in a cold voice: "less nonsense, if you want to fight! If you want to kill me, just come here. I''ll see who is the loser! "


    A group of people were speechless again.


    This Is your attitude changing too fast?


    Just now, I was still clamoring to be brothers with others. After knowing that they are not your rivals, I immediately assumed such a cool attitude


    Little man!


    Villain behavior.


    Dong Mingming looked at Lin Chengfei for a while, shook his head and said, "OK, I also want to see. Why does elder sister Chu say I''m inferior to you..."


    With that, he suddenly waved his hand.


    Pa pa pa


    All the flowers and trees in the surrounding area have turned into thousands of killing weapons and come straight to the forest.


    It''s really impulsive.


    If you say yes, you will.


    These plants and trees are even more fierce than the sharp sword. Some of them even directly penetrate the hard stone, but they are still undamaged.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s eyes coagulated, he grasped Li Bai''s pen and moved it gently.


    Suddenly, in front of him, appeared in six books.


    These six ancient books turn into thousands of pieces of paper, circling around Lin Chengfei. All the flowers, plants and trees close to Lin Chengfei turn into ashes in the rotation of the paper.There are countless papers flying directly at Dong Mingming.


    Every piece of paper is comparable to the most ferocious machete. It keeps turning in the air, just like a cutting machine. In the blink of an eye, it comes to Dong Mingming.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Dong Mingming gave a cold hum and raised his hand. A white umbrella with white light appeared in his hand.


    The white light on the white umbrella covered his whole body.


    When the paper came into contact with the white light, it also turned into fly ash like a fire.


    "Can you tell me who could ask someone like you to kill me?" Lin Chengfei said as he cast his magic.


    "An elder in the sect!" Dong Mingming''s answer is very happy.


    "The elder of the clan?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely, "if I remember correctly, I never knew anyone in your family, right? Why did your elders kill me? "


    "Maybe it''s also entrusted by others..." Dong Mingming said with some uncertainty.


    Lin Chengfei was speechless, but the relationship was complicated.


    A trustee.


    Chu Xing suddenly a big drink: "Dong Mingming, since you come, that Zuo Haoran also came?"


    "Of course!" Dong Mingming said: "this kind of thing, how can we lose our elder martial brother?"


    Chu Xing immediately turned his head and looked around. At the same time, he said: "brother Zuo, since you''re here, why hide your head and show your tail? Just show up."


    "Ha ha ha..." A long smile came, and then a man fell not far behind Dong Mingming: "Miss Chu, I just want to watch some more plays and see Mingming''s skill by the way. Don''t take me as the one who hides my head and shows his tail."


    "You are the one who hides your head and shows your tail, and you need to be misunderstood by others?" Lin Chengfei said.


    "I don''t care about the dead." Left Hao Ran glanced at Lin Cheng Fei a way.


    In his eyes, Lin Chengfei is already a dead man.


    That''s right.


    He hears Tao, but Lin Chengfei just enters Tao.


    It can''t be his opponent anyway.

 Chapter 1655

    Zuo Haoran is determined to kill Lin Chengfei.


    So in his eyes, Lin Chengfei is already a dead man.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "the dead? I don''t think so. "


    "Soon, you will change your mind." Zuo Haoran said with a smile: "but first, you can sharpen the sword technique for my younger martial brother..."


    After that, he said to Dong Mingming, "stop playing. Let''s play the sword quickly. If we only use this trick, we can''t help him!"


    "Yes, I understand!" Dong Mingming was very excited and said, "look, elder martial brother, I''m sure I won''t disgrace our Changbai sword sect."


    Lin Chengfei sniffed.


    Chu Xing said in a loud voice: "Zuo Haoran, I''m here today. You can''t take Lin Chengfei''s life."


    Zuo Haoran looked at Chu Xing and asked with a smile, "Miss Chu, do you want to stop me?"


    "So what?"


    "Ah..." Zuo Haoran sighed heavily: "have you forgotten the agreement between our sects? There is no private fight between the top ten sects. "


    "If you want to kill him, you can''t." Chu Xing said.


    "Why do you need an outsider to spoil the harmony among our top ten sects?" Zuo Haoran sighed.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "if there is any harmony between you Ha ha. "


    Dong Mingming said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh, you are an idiot!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "You Damn it, damn it Dong Mingming gritted his teeth and said, "I take back what I said just now. I won''t be your friend anymore. Now, I want your life."


    "If you have the guts, you can take it!"


    Rub


    A sword doesn''t know where it comes from, but it appears directly in Dong Mingming''s hands.


    "Changbai sword school, with the sword to deter the world." Dong Mingming said coldly, "it''s your blessing to die under my Changbai sword."


    Lin Chengfei reaches for a shot, and a gold needle has floated into the air.


    "Lin Chengfei is famous all over the world for his medical skills. If you can die under my golden needle, it''s not a waste of your life!" Lin Chengfei retorts, even in a quarrel, he is not willing to take advantage of it.


    "Ah, I''ll wait for you today


    "Cut the crap. Come here if you have the guts."


    With a wave of Dong Mingming''s hand, the long sword had already come out of his hand. It was ten meters long and went straight to Lin Chengfei.


    The long sword is extremely sharp, plus the bonus of Qi and sword technique.


    I''m afraid this sword can split a hill in two.


    Lin Chengfei gave a cold hum, and a stroke came out.


    "Better to know that there is a dragon spring under the grass? Floating clouds in a decision, vow to quiet Yan.


    "I''d like to talk about the golden chamber with you."


    "We are all willing to wear chaoen, and we do not hesitate to donate."


    "I hope that the head of Zhuotou will be destroyed, and I will succeed in pursuing Lulian."


    I''ve been hiding in a hut for forty years.


    However, those who live in seclusion in Caoze have a sharp dragon spring in their waist;


    with a sword, they split the floating clouds and vowed to clean up the secluded swallow.


    Now I would like to discuss the book of war with you.


    Everyone thanks the prince for his kindness and gave his life.


    The hope is to put down the rebellion, retire after success and follow Lu Zhonglian.


    Li Bai''s "to the shogunate at the water army banquet".


    Suddenly, in the sky, like a sword.


    There seems to be a dragon on the sword, struggling and wriggling slowly.


    Bang


    There was a big bang.


    The Dragon broke the sword and went straight to Dong Mingming''s sword.


    There is a dragon in the sword.


    Longquan sword!


    It''s a dragon and a sword.


    Sword to sword.


    The two soon collided.


    The Dragon opened his mouth and swallowed the ten meter sword directly.


    Bang


    Another bang.


    The Dragon turned into a little bit of light, scattered around, and slowly disappeared in the air.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Dong Mingming burst out laughing: "little skills of carving insects, little skills of carving insects, in front of my Changbai sword technique, any spell is not a classy thing..."


    Before he finished, the smile on his face was all condensed on his face.


    I can''t say the rest.


    Because his sword disappeared.


    Lin Chengfei''s dragon is an illusion of poetry, but his sword is a real magic weapon.


    How could it be gone?


    Dong Mingming''s forehead exuded fine beads of sweat.


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly stare round, incredible looking at the front not far away.


    Because, those slowly dissipated points of light, actually in this moment of time, and again condensed, and formed the shape of the dragon.The Dragon uttered a dragon chant and then pounced on Dong Mingming.


    "Carving insects? Not in the class? " Lin Chengfei sneered and said, "are you talking about your Changbai sword sect''s own technique?"


    "Elder martial brother, come on Help


    Dong Mingming let out a cry of terror, and then he suddenly stepped back.


    The dragon is so terrible that he has no confidence to resist it!


    "Back off!"


    Zuo Haoran let out a cold drink, the next moment, the body has been floating in the dragon''s head.


    He stretched out his fist and smashed it on the dragon''s head.


    Boom


    Just a fist, the Dragon didn''t even have time to send out the lament, and it just disappeared.


    This time it really broke up.


    This is the strength of Wen Daojing Not only can they fly, but they are not afraid of dragons.


    Zuo Haoran looked at Lin Chengfei: "OK, boy, you have some ability."


    Lin Chengfei light said: "but, your ability, but let me down."


    "Is it?" Left Hao Ran cold voice way: "believe very soon, you won''t have such an idea."


    As soon as he reached out, he had a sword in his hand.


    Changbai sword school is mainly practicing sword technique.


    No matter ordinary disciples or entry-level disciples, each one has a sword. However, the quality of the sword depends on the cultivation of the disciples.


    Like Dong longlong.


    His sword is just a little better than the ordinary one.


    But Zuo Haoran''s sword is infinitely close to the magic weapon of heaven level.


    Just when Zuo Haoran is about to give Lin Chengfei a fatal blow, Chu Xing doesn''t know when he will come to Zuo Haoran quietly.


    "I said, with me, you can''t kill him!" Chu Xing looked at Zuo Haoran: "did you turn a deaf ear to my words?"


    "Miss Chu." Zuo Haoran said faintly: "I respect that you are from tianjiumen, but I hope you don''t make mistakes again and again. Lin Chengfei can''t run today. Even if you can save him from me, there will still be countless people coming to chase him? Do you want to protect him for the rest of your life? "


    Chu Xing shook his head and said, "he doesn''t need me to protect him all his life. After his accomplishments are restored, you can do whatever you want, but now, I will never give you the chance to take advantage of others'' danger."


    "Do you really want to stop me?"


    "Stop, how are you going to stay?"


    Two people tit for tat, a terrible pressure, spread out from them, with them as the center, straight to all directions.

 Chapter 1656

    A battle between Wen and Dao is imminent.


    Chu Xing and Zuo Haoran are both one of the seven children in the top ten sects.


    As for why they call it a secret place, Chu Xing and Gong Xingyue didn''t say, and Lin Chengfei didn''t ask.


    It''s very simple, but it''s also very complicated.


    The reason why ordinary people can''t find them is that they are completely separated from the world where ordinary people live.


    Only through a very special passage can we find the place where the top ten schools are located.


    Now in Shushan, Lin Chengfei is not looking for Jieyou Pavilion, but holding the only glimmer of hope, looking for the disciple of Jieyou Pavilion.


    Gong Xingyue was sweating and said, "Hey, don''t fight, don''t fight. What''s your strength? It''s all family. Stop it. "


    His words seemed to go with the wind, and no one responded.


    Chu Xing and Zuo Haoran''s momentum is more and more fierce. When this momentum reaches the peak, it is the time for them to make their own moves.


    Lin Chengfei took a look at Dong Mingming and said faintly: "you are not qualified to fight, are you?"


    "You..."


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chengfei said with disdain: "if I were you, I would have been disheartened to leave here, even if I would lick my face and say even a word? If you still want to have a face, just stand by and look at it. We''ve just shared our feelings. Don''t let me look down on you. "


    Dong Mingming is speechless.


    Lin Chengfei gives him a look of great contempt, moves his steps gently, and slowly comes to the middle of Chu Xing and Zuo Haoran.


    It''s just that they are floating in the sky and Lin Chengfei is standing on the ground.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Chengfei coughed and said slowly, "you two, come down first. Let''s have a good talk."


    Zuo Haoran said: "what else to talk about? Today, I will kill you! "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "I know you want to kill me, so you come here to kill me. What''s the strength of confrontation with a woman on it?"


    "If Chu Xing hadn''t stopped you, you would have been a dead man." Left Haoran coldly looking at Lin Chengfei road.


    "I don''t like your invincible appearance." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    When Lin Chengfei was lifting people, he was not so arrogant as him?


    Lin Chengfei can kill Zuo Haoran, but it''s OK to kill him with three or two moves.


    This left Hao Ran, unexpectedly still have a face to regard Lin Cheng Fei as the mole ant that is not worth mentioning?


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. What can you do to me if you don''t get into the realm of Wen Tao?" Zuo Haoran said with a ha: "you know, when you enter the Taoist realm and smell the Taoist realm, it''s very different. I can take your life with a little finger."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "really? You''re going to have a try. "


    Chu Xing gently said: "Lin Chengfei, you should know that you are not his opponent now."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "but I don''t have the habit of letting women stand in front of me, even the women who smell the Taoist realm."


    "You look down on women?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s just a personal habit. Don''t get me wrong."


    In his opinion, women should be loved and protected.


    When a man needs a woman to stand in front of him and hold up a piece of sky for him, he can basically equate with waste.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to be a waste.


    Chu Xing looked at Lin Chengfei for a long time, then slowly shook his head and said: "this is your own choice..."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t answer. He waved to Zuo Haoran: "you come down, we''ll solve the problem by ourselves."


    "You''re still a little bit responsible!" Left Hao Ran snorted, body shape move, already stood in front of Lin Cheng Fei.


    "How long do you think you can hold on to me?" Left Hao Ran asks a way.


    "When you kill me, don''t you know?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "It makes sense!" Zuo Haoran nodded deeply and said: "actually, I think you are a good person. Although you are a little shameless, it''s very interesting. If possible, I don''t want to kill you It''s a pity that you are too high-profile. Many people don''t like you, so you have to die. "


    "Just because you don''t like me, you''re going to kill me?" Lin Chengfei chuckled: "there must be other purposes, right? How nice to say it directly. Why are you hiding it? "


    Left Hao Ran eyes narrowed: "do you think, there are other reasons?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Zuo Haoran nodded: "yes, it does."


    "What is it?" Lin Chengfei then asked. Although he knew that the probability of Zuo Haoran answering this question was very small, he still wanted to ask.


    Zuo Haoran said with a smile: "when you get to the hell, someone should tell you.""The top ten sects are just a group of rats hiding their heads." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s really disappointing."


    "What did you say?"


    A group of people yelled directly.


    Lin Chengfei''s words not only offended Dong Mingming and Zuo Haoran, but also offended Chu Xing and Gong Xingyue.


    They He is also one of the top ten sects.


    Lin Chengfei turned to Chu Xing and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I accidentally hurt you You tianjiumen are still very aboveboard! "


    "Be careful what you say!" Chu Xing snorted.


    Lin Chengfei once again apologized with a smile, and then looked left Haoran: "come on..."


    Zuo Haoran looks at Lin Chengfei with disdain. He just wants to let Lin Chengfei take the lead. However, at this time, he only feels a stabbing pain coming from the center of his eyebrows.


    It was not really stabbed, but a natural warning from the monk''s body when danger came.


    He didn''t know it well, so he just flashed.


    Then he heard a slight wind blowing past his ears.


    A golden needle pierced the stone not far behind him.


    Bang


    After the stone was passed through, it burst to pieces.


    Lin Chengfei regretted the distant way: "asked the realm is really extraordinary, for other people, now I''m afraid it''s dead."


    Zuo Haoran looked at Lin Chengfei with a gloomy look and said, "how dare you plot against me?"


    "There is no conspiracy." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "isn''t it unsuccessful? Besides, you found out in advance. "


    Kill God bow with gold needle.


    Lin Chengfei thought about this for a long time.


    If you directly use the genuine Qi to match and kill God bow, it will consume the genuine Qi too much. After Lin Chengfei uses it several times, it will become a fish to be slaughtered.


    So, in general, he won''t do that.


    If you use the gold needle instead of the real Qi and use the killing bow to shoot the gold needle, the power will be reduced by many times, but it will also save the real Qi.


    Lin Chengfei can use it as many times as he wants. There is no limit at all.

 Chapter 1657

    It''s a pity that this kind of means is OK in the battle under the aura. It doesn''t seem to work very well when meeting such a master.


    "Thanks to my praise just now, I didn''t expect that you would do such a shameless thing in a twinkling of an eye." Zuo Haoran hated the voice.


    Chu Xing and Gong Xingyue don''t have any other special reactions. After getting along with each other for such a long time, they already have some understanding of Lin Chengfei''s character. They know how convenient he is, how he can win, how he can survive and how he can come. They don''t care much about whether he is aboveboard or not.


    "Have you ever praised me? It doesn''t seem that important?" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "you are going to kill me, even if I attack you secretly, what''s the matter with you? Do you think it''s shameful for you to kill me in Daojing? I''ll be ashamed if I do it first? "


    "You..."


    Zuo Haoran was speechless.


    He personally killed Lin Chengfei. It''s not so glorious.


    So he was too lazy to talk nonsense. He pulled out his sword and stabbed Lin Chengfei.


    A simple sword.


    It seems that ordinary people are playing. They don''t have earth shaking momentum or great power, so they attack Lin Chengfei.


    The road is simple.


    The simpler it is, the harder it is to deal with.


    Lin Chengfei calm face, also don''t open mouth, face left Hao Ran this sword, he gently move, body suddenly send out dazzling light.


    Just when I was ready to find a way to take the sword of Zuo Haoran.


    The sword suddenly disappeared.


    It disappeared suddenly, as if it had never appeared.


    Zuo Haoran, with a gloomy smile, looks at Lin Chengfei like a dead man.


    Lin Chengfei pours directly at Zuo Haoran.


    At the same time, the sword suddenly appeared above Lin Chengfei''s head.


    The body of the sword is shaking strongly. It can be seen how strong it is now.


    Hiss


    Fortunately, Lin Chengfei moved ahead of time.


    Otherwise, this sword will be enough to split Lin Chengfei in two.


    Lin Chengfei''s hands trembled, and Li Bai''s pen drew beautiful arcs one after another with his hands.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the situation in front of Lin Chengfei and Zuo Haoran changed.


    Originally, they were just in a deep forest in the mountains of Shu.


    But now, there are drips of rain falling on the top of my head, and there is a muddy land under my feet.


    In the distance, there is a towering city. A group of soldiers are attacking the city and plundering the stronghold there. You come and go, you die and you die. You don''t know how many corpses have been laid down, and you don''t know how much blood has been accumulated.


    Zuo Haoran frowned: "where is this?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "you''ll soon know."


    Zuo Haoran felt something was wrong. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air. He wanted to summon his sword, but this time, it didn''t appear in his hands as before.


    It''s empty.


    He just caught a cloud of air.


    "Where on earth is this?" Zuo Haoran finally felt a little uneasy. For the first time, he didn''t think Lin Chengfei was a mole ant, but a master who could threaten his life.


    "I said, you will know soon, why worry?" Lin Chengfei shook his head gently.


    "What''s your technique? Is it a mirage? " Zuo Haoran said in a deep voice: "if it''s just like this, I overestimate you Break it for me. "


    He yelled at the top of his voice, and his strong divine sense rushed to all directions in an instant.


    If it''s really a mirage, if it can''t withstand his mental attack, it will soon disappear and everything will return to normal.


    However, no matter how loud his voice is, the rain is still falling, the feet are still muddy, and the soldiers in the distance are shouting more and more strongly.


    "Don''t waste your time." Lin Chengfei said, "everything you do here is useless."


    As he spoke, he reached forward and grabbed.


    Countless drops of water condensed in front of him and soon formed a long sword.


    "See? This is my world. "


    The world of painting.


    Lin Chengfei painted such a painting, so Zuo Haoran came to the painting.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Zuo Haoran shook his head and said, "you''re just a cultivation in the realm of Tao. How can you create a world of your own?"


    "Is it?"


    When Lin Chengfei waved his hand, countless raindrops condensed into a sword.


    Crystal clear sword.


    The sword points straight at Zuo Haoran.


    Hula


    This group of swords, without any pause, rushed directly to Zuo Haoran.And those soldiers, at this moment, suddenly raised their long bow and shot at Zuo Haoran.


    There was a shower of arrows.


    Every arrow, with indomitable momentum and frightening sound of breaking the air.


    Zuo Haoran didn''t dare to be careless. Reality opened the Qi of body protection, and the whole person wanted to control his sword.


    Then, the sword that belonged to him didn''t come here after all.


    Finally, the arrow rain and the sword rain all hurtle the left Hao Ran body to fall.


    Zuo Haoran dashed forward, ready to fly high.


    However, in the past, the situation that he could easily go to heaven did not happen. He just jumped dozens of meters, and his body seemed to lose control and could not help falling.


    "As I said, this is my world. Do you think that you can still freely use your royal skills?" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "here, you have no choice but to die."


    "I don''t believe it!" Zuo Haoran roared.


    Lin Chengfei stood in the same place and did nothing else.


    Arrow rain and sword rain fall on Zuo Haoran one after another, and they can''t bring him any damage for the time being.


    However, these two things are endless.


    As long as Lin Chengfei wants to, he can keep on attacking like this, and Zuo Haoran''s true Qi will be used up at that moment.


    Time goes by.


    At the beginning, Zuo Haoran was very fierce. He could shoot a large area of arrow rain with his hands and feet.


    But after a while, he could only shoot a small piece.


    In a moment


    Puff


    Finally, another sword was inserted in Zuo Haoran''s chest.


    Blood gushed out in an instant.


    Zuo Haoran called out: "Lin Chengfei, what tricks have you used? If you have the courage to stand up and fight with me, you can be regarded as a hero Do you dare? "


    "In the battle of life and death, we all depend on our abilities!" Lin Chengfei light said: "you can''t is not, no matter what you say, you are about to die in my hands."


    "This It''s impossible. "


    Puff


    Left Hao Ran is inconceivable to call, another arrow stabs on his thigh.

 Chapter 1658

    Zuo Haoran didn''t feel anything.


    Now his confidence has been severely damaged.


    "I am wen Daojing. You are just entering Daojing. How can I be defeated by you? It''s impossible, it''s impossible at all! " Zuo Haoran yells at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei''s face was expressionless: "whether you believe it or not, the facts are already in front of you, and I think I need to remind you that you are not defeated in my hands, but die in my hands."


    Zuo Haoran turned pale.


    After a while, he had several more swords and arrows.


    Before long, he will be like a hedgehog and be stabbed to death by Wan Jian.


    He has been practicing sword all his life. He never thought that he would die under other people''s sword one day.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Zuo Haoran looks up to the sky and roars.


    Although so shout, but, he seems to have given up resistance.


    Just then, the picture turns.


    Left Hao Ran only feel in front of a flower, just all over the sky arrow rain and sword rain disappeared.


    Finally, the rain no longer fell on the ground, and the muddy road at the foot turned into hard stone again.


    Even Dong Mingming and Chu star Gong Xingyue, who have just disappeared, reappear in his sight.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Zuo Haoran said stupidly.


    He was still bleeding.


    I don''t know how many blood holes there are, but the swords and arrows inserted in him are all gone.


    All, said to be illusory, but so real.


    Zuo Haoran stood there for a long time without any action.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him coldly, also did not speak.


    It was Dong Mingming who was shocked when he saw this picture of the elder martial brother. He came to him, helped him, and asked, "what''s the matter with you, elder martial brother? Where were you just now? Why are you so hurt? "


    Zuo Haoran turned his head and asked: "you You don''t know where I just went? "


    "I don''t know!" Dong Mingming spoke very fast and said, "I only saw Lin Cheng flying towards you. The next second, you disappeared. Miss Chuxing and I searched for you for a long time, but we didn''t find any trace of you."


    Zuo Haoran looks at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "today spared your life, if you again stubborn, I will take your head."


    What Lin Chengfei said is domineering. In fact, his heart is bitter.


    Almost. Almost.


    As long as you persist for a while, Zuo Haoran will lose his life.


    However, his painting can only last so long.


    Therefore, Zuo Haoran will get away with it.


    "What did you say? What do you think you are? Do you know who my elder martial brother is? This is one of the seven children in the secret world. It''s the real world of smelling the Tao! " Dong Mingming said angrily, "how dare you say that you are going to kill my elder martial brother Do you have the ability? "


    "Have you asked your elder martial brother?" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    Zuo Haoran''s face is pale. He looks at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, full of panic and inconceivable.


    Up to now, he still didn''t understand why he was defeated in the hands of a little guy who entered the Taoist realm.


    However, he did lose.


    After a long time, he sighed heavily.


    "I, Zuo Haoran, promise you that in the future, I will never be your enemy again!" Left Hao Ran heavily said a, turn to face Dong Ming to say: "go."


    "Elder martial brother..." Dong Mingming was not reconciled, and he didn''t know why the elder martial brother would make such an oath.


    "Go Left Hao Ran heavily says.


    Dong Mingming, no matter how much he is unwilling to say, supports Zuo Haoran and stares at Lin Chengfei, then leaves here.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    After walking far away, Dong Mingming still couldn''t hold back and asked, "do we really want to let that boy go?"


    "He let us go." Zuo Haoran took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Dong Mingming looked like a ghost: "are you not even his rival, elder martial brother? But But he''s just entering the Tao. "


    "The strength of this man is far beyond our imagination." Zuo Haoran said: "moreover, in his hands, the power of shushengmen skill seems to have been expanded countless times..."


    "Shushengmen, isn''t it already sunset?" Dong Mingming said: "in that world, they don''t know how many years they haven''t produced a decent master. Why is Lin Chengfei so powerful?"


    "Tell the master about it." Zuo Haoran said in a deep voice: "however, it doesn''t seem to be necessary. I''m not his opponent, Lin Chengfei. Can he defeat all those people in the future?"Dong Mingming nodded heavily: "yes, the seven children of the secret world come out together. Even if Chu Xing doesn''t work, even if you don''t show up, the strength of the other five people can definitely kill Lin Chengfei countless times."


    ¡­¡­


    After Zuo Haoran and Dong Mingming left, Lin Chengfei turned his head, looked at Chu Xing and said with a smile, "thank you just now!"


    Chu Xing looked strange: "just now, what happened?"


    "Nothing!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I just had a fight with him."


    "Why do you disappear?"


    "This is my skill!" Lin Chengfei said: "it''s a secret skill. I won''t tell you about it. Moreover, I don''t hope that it will be useful to you that day."


    I don''t want to be against you.


    I don''t want to fight you.


    Chu Xing nodded and said, "I also hope that there won''t be such a day."


    Gong Xingyue seems to find out what happened at this time.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Surprised, Xiao dachengfei jumped in front of you and called to him You really beat Zuo Haoran? How did you do that? Do you know what kind of uproar this news will cause if it reaches the ears of the people in the top ten sects? "


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "is it so serious?"


    "Zuo Haoran is one of the best young people in our top ten sects. You beat him across the border? Do you think this news is really hot? Zuo Haoran is not your opponent. Can several other people beat you? You are just entering the Dao realm now. If you get to the Wen Dao realm, how can they be your opponents? You Your talent and strength are the first in the top ten schools! This Are you trying to scare me to death? "


    Gong Xingyue was very excited, and her words were not in the same foreword.


    However, there is some truth in what has been said.


    Lin Chengfei can beat Zuo Haoran, even in the top ten schools, but also very dazzling.


    No one can ignore him!

 Chapter 1659

    Chu Xing hesitated and said: "since I can defeat Zuo Haoran, I should be defeated in your hands, too?"


    "Not necessarily!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "we haven''t played. No one can predict the final result."


    Chu Xing nodded slightly.


    However, now she does not regard Lin Chengfei as a weak person.


    This is an opponent.


    An opponent that she can fight with.


    Think of before said whether to kill Lin Chengfei, when to kill Lin Chengfei words, Chu Xing felt a blush.


    It''s like I can really kill people.


    The three did not stay here for long. After a short rest, they moved to other places.


    Zuo Haoran and Dong Mingming can find it here, and so can others.


    In the dark, I don''t know how many people want Lin Chengfei''s life.


    "Have you ever thought about why the top ten sects want to deal with you?" Chu Xing walks beside Lin Chengfei and asks.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    They said they were entrusted by others, but it''s not clear who entrusted them.


    "And you?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "why do you want to kill me?"


    Chu Xing thought for a moment and said solemnly, "I have received the order from the master of Tianjiu sect."


    "Your master?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "is this too cruel? Who can contact your sect leader directly? Among my enemies, it seems that there is no such strong man? "


    "Be careful, anyway!" Chu Xing said very seriously: "since you can move Tianjiu gate, then The other nine sects may not be able to send people out. You see, isn''t Changbai sword sect coming? What''s more, you are still a heavyweight like Zuo Haoran. This time, I''m afraid you will be more or less unlucky. "


    "Then you still follow me, not afraid to be involved by me?" Lin Chengfei didn''t worry at all. He said with a smile.


    "What can I worry about?" Chu Xing cold voice way: "they want to kill is you, also want to even I also kill together?"


    Lin Chengfei touched his forehead and sighed: "what evil have I done? Why do so many people want to kill me? "


    Chu Xing did not speak again.


    She is also curious about who Lin Chengfei has offended.


    But that person, unexpectedly can mobilize their tianjiumen''s strength, this It''s a little scary, isn''t it?


    During the second mountain patrol, Lin Chengfei was more cautious than before. When he encountered a cave, he would go in and see it clearly.


    The border could be anywhere.


    Soon, Shushan was turned over again by Lin Chengfei.


    It''s just a pity that there is still no shadow of Jieyou Pavilion.


    "Maybe it''s not in Shushan." Lin Chengfei sighed, some melancholy said.


    "Since you are not here, you''d better go back to the capital as soon as possible." Chu Xing advised: "for you, the safest place is the capital."


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No one will kill you in the capital." Chu Xing said: "we monks don''t want to see chaos in the world. The capital is the most important part of China. If we mess around here, it may even break the original order of the secular world. Therefore, no one dares to mess around in the capital now."


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    He was still strange before. When he was in the capital, he was safe and sound. At most, he was provoked by the second generation, but his life was not in danger. How could so many experts come to kill him once he got out of the capital?


    So it is.


    "But I''m still not reconciled!" Lin sighed.


    "Go back and find a way." Chu Xing said: "everything has its solution."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "hard!"


    After a pause, he suddenly looked at Chu Xing with burning eyes: "it seems that you are really not ready to kill me."


    "You''re a very nice person. It''s a little bit of killing you It''s a pity. " Chu Xing thought for a long time before he came up with the word "pity".


    She thinks there should be more people like Lin Chengfei in the world. If everyone is as cold as her, it seems that they will lose a lot of fun.


    "Thank you." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for not choosing to stand on my opposite side." "I should thank everyone who doesn''t want to kill me," Lin said


    Chu Xing did not hold back, covered his mouth and said with a smile: "then you have to thank when."


    Lin Chengfei also shook his head and laughed: "OK, we So long? "


    "I''ll take you back to Beijing!" Chu Xing cut off the railway.


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "is this unnecessary? I''m not a three-year-old


    "With me, they always have to be more scrupulous when they do it."


    "Chu Xing!" Gong Xingyue, who has been ignored, suddenly said, "have you really decided?""Yes


    "Do you know the consequences of doing so?" Gong Xingyue asked: "this is the order of the sect leader. How do you hand over the errands when you go back? What if the sect leader blames him? As a member of tianjiumen, you should know how strict our rules are. "


    "I understand!" Chu Xing just nodded faintly: "but, I still don''t want to do what I don''t want to do!"


    "You You... " Gong Xingyue was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said, "or do you pretend to kill me? Then he said he couldn''t beat me and was run away by me? In this way, even if you want to punish you It''s not too serious, is it? "


    Chu Xing shook his head and said, "I can''t hide it..."


    The leader of Tianjiu sect, his cultivation must be superb. If a little lie can hide him, that day Jiumen would have no face to be called the first sect of cultivation in the world.


    While speaking, he walked forward. Unconsciously, he came to the so-called immortal village again.


    Here is no longer the bustle before, few pedestrians, every door is closed.


    In this troubled time, no one wants to get into trouble.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "people here seem to be more honest."


    "No one dares to be dishonest after you''ve made trouble." Chu Xing didn''t say well.


    She still thinks that it is not reliable for Lin Chengfei to show his accomplishments in front of ordinary people.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t explain.


    To cultivate is to let people find their own way.


    If you don''t dare to implement your own ideas, what else can you practice?


    They were walking freely in the street, but all of a sudden, the sound of hasty steps began.


    Soon, a group of people appeared in front of them.


    The former village head was at the front.


    With indignation on his face, he pointed to Lin Chengfei and said to a kind-hearted old man nearby: "immortal, that''s him, that''s him It was he who broke the business of Xianren village and made it impossible for us to continue to serve Xianren people He is the culprit

 Chapter 1660

    Immortal?


    Lin Chengfei and Chu Xing look at each other. Unexpectedly, there is a so-called immortal here.


    So People in this village, in fact, are not cheating?


    They were just fooled?


    Thinking about this, Lin Chengfei felt guilty.


    It''s really wrong to use thunder to chop so many villagers before we know what happened just now.


    Fortunately, no one died, otherwise Lin Chengfei really did not know how to face these people.


    The kind-hearted old man, with the words of the village head, turned his eyes to Lin Chengfei and Chu Xing.


    He smile: "is you two people, question immortal village?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei nodded his head gently and said, "you are the villager of Xianren village, the so-called immortal?"


    "Not bad!" The old man said, "now that you see me, can you take back what you said before?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "well How can you prove that you are immortal? You should know about the storm just now, don''t you? You see, even real immortals don''t recognize your status. "


    The old man shook his head slowly and said, "I''m standing here myself. What do you still doubt? You tell me, what do you suspect? Prove I''m a fairy? I''m a fairy. Why should I prove it? How do you want me to prove it? "


    "Immortals are different from ordinary people. As long as you show your differences, I will believe you." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "So I don''t seem to have to explain it to you."


    "It''s like That''s true. " Lin Chengfei said, "your villagers have been wronged. Don''t you want to settle with me now? Come on I''ll wait. "


    When Lin Chengfei said this, he was too frank and sincere. He didn''t give people a kind of domineering and forward feeling.


    However, his words are really inadequate.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Chengfei: "are you sure you want to be my enemy?"


    "I don''t mind making friends with you if you don''t cheat like that." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    The village head and the villagers couldn''t help it.


    This arrogant guy is really under flat.


    "Immortal, why do you talk to him so much? Use the immortal method quickly. He has insulted the immortal and must be punished. "


    "Yes, I dare to insult the immortal. Let him not speak from now on."


    "Immortal, do it. If such a person is not punished, we feel aggrieved for you."


    A group of people were filled with righteous indignation, and the anger from their mouths could even ignite Lin Chengfei directly.


    "Good!" The old man yelled: "in this case, today I will use the magic to represent you to go to the immortals and punish this reckless man. I hope he can be strict with himself and will not continue to speak nonsense."


    Lin Chengfei is smiling.


    I want to see what the old man can do.


    As soon as the old man pulled out the sword behind him, he held it in his hand.


    "Young man, you have to be prepared. Once I make a move, there is no possibility to stop. This may become the biggest pain in your life."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. I''m ready."


    "Very good!"


    The old man no longer has many eyes and looks serious.


    The villagers all look forward to it.


    Especially the village head, looking at the old man with a face of excitement and reverence, seems that as long as the old man makes a move, the sky will change and the earth will collapse.


    The old man raised his sword high, pointed at the sky, and his long hair was waving. It really had the momentum of immortality.


    "I can''t remember exactly how many years I haven''t played." The old man sighed with a sigh: "today, I mention the Jiuyang sword again and use the Jue of Jiuyang sword. I didn''t expect that my opponent is such a young boy as you If it comes out, I''m afraid it will be laughed off by my peers? "


    Lin Chengfei said: "if you don''t fight now, you will be laughed down by the villagers So teach me a lesson. "


    "How dare you be so arrogant in front of the immortal?"


    "You''re dying, don''t you know?"


    "Immortal, please move quickly and teach this boy a lesson."


    Let''s say, "I don''t know who I am."


    The voice fell.


    He threw a very beautiful sword flower with his long sword, and then, with a sharp breath, went straight to Lin Chengfei''s left chest.


    It was at this time that Lin Chengfei felt a trace of real Qi on him.


    A monk?


    This is also a monk If he hadn''t thrown the sword out, neither Chu Xing nor Lin Chengfei would have felt it.However, this monk is too weak.


    Moreover, he doesn''t look like a villain. This sword is aimed at Lin Chengfei''s chest, which is not a place where he will die. Presumably, he just wants to teach Lin Chengfei a lesson, not to kill him.


    "Take him away." Chu Xing said in a low voice, "ask about his origin."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I have the same idea."


    The sword stabbed Lin Chengfei like a snake.


    And Lin Chengfei stood still.


    He just held out two fingers and Take a pinch.


    The sword, which seemed to be able to wear iron and stone, was sandwiched between two fingers by Lin Chengfei.


    Zheng


    The body of the sword is shaking and clanging.


    After that, Lin Chengfei''s fingers pressed slightly.


    Click


    The immortal''s Nine Yang sword was cut in two by Lin Chengfei''s fingers.


    Everyone''s eyes are full.


    The village head rubbed his eyes a few times before he was stunned and said, "you How can you Did you destroy the immortal''s sword


    The old man''s pupils shrank suddenly. Looking at Lin Chengfei, he was surprised and angry and said, "you You pay for my nine Yang Sword. "


    As for the villagers, they were scared and silly at this time.


    Immortal in their eyes, has been a very powerful role, can slave sword 100 meters, killing invisible.


    However, this arrogant guy who didn''t know where could destroy the immortal''s sword?


    He Who the hell is he?


    Even the immortal can defeat


    Lin Chengfei looked at his fingers: "tell me, who let you cheat here?"


    The old man didn''t seem to hear Lin Chengfei''s words. He just looked at the broken sword.


    "My Jiuyang sword, my Jiuyang sword..." Unconsciously, the old man was already in tears: "I''ve been with him for most of my life. I didn''t expect that I would be buried here today Jiuyang, I''m sorry for you! "

 Chapter 1661

    Looking at his heartbroken appearance, it doesn''t look like cheating at all. Lin Chengfei and Chu Xing look at each other face to face.


    A man should have such deep feelings for a sword.


    At this time, the villagers gritted their teeth and looked at Lin Chengfei angrily. One by one, they cried, "how dare you break the immortal''s sword? I I''ll fight with you. "


    "Pay for the immortal sword!"


    "Is it really good to bully us in Xianren village?"


    They saw that Lin Chengfei broke the immortal''s Nine Yang Sword formula so easily. Instead of being disappointed with the immortal, they yelled at Lin Chengfei one by one.


    Lin Chengfei is a little strange.


    Is Have these villagers been brainwashed?


    It''s very important for the immortal to crouch down and ask him, "is that sword for you?"


    "This is from my master..." The old man said, "I''ve been with you for fifty years."


    "Fifty years!" Lin Chengfei said to himself, chewing the two words of taste.


    For many people, fifty years is almost a lifetime.


    In this way, this sword, for the old man, is almost equal to his life.


    "I''m sorry!" Lin Chengfei whispered: "I don''t know I can fix it for you. "


    The old man looked up at Lin Chengfei with hope: "really Can it be fixed? "


    "Of course


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "however, you have to tell me one thing first..."


    "You say you say, don''t say it''s one, even if it''s a hundred, I''ll tell you." The old man can''t wait to say.


    "Who let you cheat here?" Lin Chengfei asked, "who taught you your cultivation methods?"


    The old man lowered his head slightly and said, "cheating? In fact, I can''t say that everything sold here has been opened by me, which has the effect of strengthening the body and ward off evil spirits... "


    "Really?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    If there is such a role, Lin Chengfei doesn''t have to be the head of Xianren village.


    The old man''s voice is more and more low: "it''s just my strength and position, and the light I''ve opened sometimes doesn''t work."


    "Answer my second question."


    After thinking about it, the old man flashed a ray of reminiscence in his eyes, and slowly said: "Jiuyang sword formula, when I was in my teens, my master passed by here. When he saw that I had good talent, he taught me the sword formula, and gave me Jiuyang sword. I had studied and practiced hard for 50 years, and then I had this kind of achievement."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slowly.


    Fifty years ago.


    That''s right.


    According to Yun Qing and others, it seems that the elder of their sect met the man of jieyoumen in Shushan at this time.


    This old man, probably because of the interest of the people in jieyoumen, taught some superficial Kung Fu, didn''t he?


    To understand these, he did not hesitate, bent down to pick up the two broken swords on the ground.


    He connected the broken parts together.


    Then, hands in this excuse place, slowly touched again.


    When the sword reappeared, the broken swords were perfectly connected.


    It''s like it''s not broken.


    "Here you are!"


    Lin Chengfei handed the broken sword to the old man and said, "did your master ever say when he would come to you?"


    "That''s not true!" The old man shook his head and said, "I met the master once in my life, that is, when I was a child. I guess I will never see him again in my life, will I?"


    "There will be!" Lin Chengfei did not know whether he was comforting the old man or comforting himself.


    If the old man has a chance to see his master, he will have a chance to find Jieyou Pavilion!


    At this time, the old man also knew that Lin Chengfei was the real master. He didn''t dare to neglect him any more. He said: "this Taoist friend, I didn''t know your identity just now. I''ve offended you so much..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that I hope you don''t cheat me like that any more It''s possible for you to touch the road when you practice at ease. "


    The old man was smart all over and said excitedly, "I Is that still possible for me? "


    "If you want, why not?" Lin Chengfei asked: "nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to do it. Although you are a little older, it is still possible for you to concentrate on Cultivation and enter the realm of seeking Tao. "


    "Thank you, master!" The old man repeatedly apologized.


    "Don''t thank me. I just hope you can inform me in time when your master reappears!" Lin Chengfei light said, see the old man''s face seems to have some hesitation, and then said: "don''t worry, your master and I have no hatred, more won''t look for his trouble, just ask for something."


    The old man''s face relaxed and he said, "I promise you that as long as my master appears, I will inform you at the first time Please give me your contact information first. "Lin Chengfei reported his mobile phone number.


    Before he left, Lin Chengfei told him: "remember, don''t do it again. Practice at ease."


    "Yes, thank you, master. I wrote it down."


    The figures of Lin Chengfei and Chu Xing are gradually moving away.


    At this time, a group of villagers responded In other words, it is only now that they have the courage to continue to speak.


    "Immortal So we let him go? "


    "Let''s go together, and we can certainly keep him?"


    "Immortal, you have to avenge your broken sword!"


    Seeing that these people still can''t see what to do, the old man suddenly yelled, "shut up, all of you."


    A group of people stopped talking.


    The village head also looked at the immortal uneasily and said, "immortal, you Why are you angry? "


    The old man sighed: "those who just left are the real experts. We can''t afford to offend them. They can easily take my life with one finger. Do you want revenge? How to report? Is your head harder than my Jiuyang sword? "


    A group of people staring at the immortal.


    They never know and never think about it.


    In this world, there are more powerful beings than immortals.


    Now, even if I see it with my own eyes, I still don''t want to believe it from the bottom of my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei and Chu Xing Gong Xingyue go farther and farther.


    Soon, he left the range of Shushan.


    If you go back in this way, Lin Chengfei is just going for nothing.


    "What''s next?" Chu Xing asked, "accept my advice and go back to the capital?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "for the time being, I can''t walk around. Maybe after seeing all the mountains and rivers of the motherland, my state of mind will be open-minded and my state will be restored."


    Chu Xing also knows that he is just deceiving himself.


    "All right. I''ll walk with you. " Chu Xing said.

 Chapter 1662

    "No more." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I can do it myself."


    Chu Xing shook his head and said, "now I don''t know how many people want to take your life. Your cultivation is not at its peak. It''s very dangerous."


    "I know." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s because of the danger that I want to walk and have a look. I just want to see how many people want my life."


    Chu Xing said with a bitter smile, "I advise you not to verify it."


    "One has to be a little curious." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    He is just like a villain with a halo of hatred. For no reason, a lot of experts will come out who can''t get along with him.


    Well, since they don''t want to make Lin Chengfei better, what reason does Lin Chengfei have to make them better?


    You dare not fight in Beijing.


    Then I''ll be outside the capital, waiting for you.


    Let''s see who will win.


    Gong Xingyue muttered to one side: "Chuxing, since he doubts that he wants to die, let him die. Why should we meddle?"


    Chu Xing glanced at him faintly: "what do you think is the relationship between us and Lin Chengfei now?"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Gong Xingyue replied casually.


    "Wrong!" Chu Xing said solemnly: "now we are friends. He is my friend. When a friend is in trouble, you let me stand by. Do you think Is that possible? "


    Gong Xingyue didn''t expect that she would give such an answer. She was sweating: "Chu Xing, don''t talk about it. I don''t know how many people in the top ten sects are on the way to kill him. You choose to stand on his side, not to mention the experts of other sects. I''m afraid even our sect leader will be unhappy You''ll be in real danger then. "


    "So what?" Chu Xing''s face is expressionless: "if I look at my friend''s naked man with indifference, what''s the difference with cold-blooded beasts?"


    "You..." Gong Xingyue jumped: "I can''t say you. I''ll tell the master right now..."


    "You dare!"


    Chu Xing a big drink, full of threats looking at Gong Xingyue: "if you dare to betray me, I will not let you go."


    Gong Xingyue was about to cry out: "it''s agreed that everything will follow me after coming out Are you listening to me? It''s hard for me to do that. Do you know that? Chu Xing, this is not the time for you to be willful! "


    Lin Chengfei also said: "I think what brother Gong said is reasonable. Chuxing girl, I recognize you as a friend. No matter what happens in the future, you will be my friend and will never change."


    "Thank you." Chu Xing said sincerely.


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "I should thank you. At this time, I am willing to treat me as a friend."


    "Because you deserve to be my friend."


    At this time out of Shushan, it is not as busy as before.


    Now Lin Chengfei, Chu Xing and others are in a small county. Most of the people in the county are doing business in the tourist area of Shushan mountain, but it seems empty and lonely here.


    The time spent in the wilderness is not short, and the three people are not used to it. After a discussion, they are ready to live in the county now, and continue to talk about their itinerary tomorrow.


    It''s just a very ordinary hotel.


    Three people, three rooms.


    After dinner, they went back to their rooms to have a good night''s rest.


    The hotel can only be said to be clean. Originally, Chuxing was going to find a better one. However, they went all over the county and found that the conditions here are already the best in the county.


    At least, hot water, computers and WiFi.


    Moreover, the business of this hotel is very hot. There are few people in other hotels, only here. There are dozens of rooms, almost no vacant rooms, all of which have been reserved early.


    After Lin Chengfei lay down, he felt that he couldn''t sleep. It seemed that there was a different kind of agitation.


    It''s not lust.


    It''s just that it''s hard to sit still.


    It''s like something dangerous is coming.


    If you can''t sleep, just don''t sleep.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Lin Chengfei just sat up, but suddenly a noise came from below.


    He''s on the second floor.


    This small hotel has only two floors in total, so no matter what happens below, Lin Chengfei can feel it clearly.


    Bang Bang


    The door of the hotel is not knocked, but kicked.


    Lin Chengfei walked out of the house curiously.


    Just came to the corridor, just saw Chu Xing and Gong Xingyue two people, also came out together.


    "What happened?" Chu Xing asked.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "I''m not sure yet. 80% of it may be that someone is looking for trouble in the hotel. 20% It was unfortunate that we met the robbers. "


    "Robbers?" Chu Xing some don''t understand of ask a way."They''re going to rob the hotel Our customers, it is estimated, are their real targets. "


    "No..." Chu Xing said, "isn''t public security very good in China now? Why does this happen in the county? "


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and sighed, "no matter which country it is, there are corners where the light of law can''t shine."


    Just then, the door on the first floor has been kicked open.


    At this time, the owner of the hotel, that is, the tall and thin man at the front desk, ran up in a panic and yelled, "everyone, go back to your room. Go back to your room and hide."


    The other people who were quarreled quickly ran back to the room without saying a word.


    Click, click


    The door was locked one after another. After a short period of time, only Lin Chengfei was left in the corridor.


    The hotel owner waved to them anxiously: "hide quickly, you guys, those gangsters are not only killing people, he He could have killed people


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    The boss saw that the three of them were indifferent and did not persuade any more, so he hurried into a room with an open door.


    At this time, those who kicked the door finally ran to the second floor.


    "Get the hell out of here. You''d better call out all the valuable things. I may spare your life, otherwise One is one. You''re all going to die. "


    Bang


    As soon as the man had finished, he shot at the ceiling.


    Shooting demonstration.


    This is not an ordinary robber This is a bandit.


    There was no movement in all the rooms.


    "Don''t think that a broken door and lock can protect you. Lao Tzu''s gun can make you have nowhere to escape If you''re smarter, you''d better get out and hand in the money. Otherwise, my gun really doesn''t recognize people It''s your choice whether you want money or your life. "


    The man with the gun, without any scruples, roared loudly. But then he felt something was wrong.


    Because, among these people outside, it seems that there are three It''s not his brother.

 Chapter 1663

    Not only is he not a brother, but also a beautiful woman.


    The robber''s eyes soon fell on Lin Chengfei.


    He grinned and said, "you three are very conscious. You don''t even run. It''s very good. You can hand in all your money. You can''t have less jewelry, bank cards and passwords."


    Then, as soon as he waved, his younger brother came forward and came to Lin Chengfei.


    The robber with a gun sighed with his eyes on Chu Xing: "tut Tut, the girl is really beautiful. Unfortunately, now I have a task. Otherwise, I must have fun with you."


    As soon as Chu Xing''s eyes were cold, he was ready to fight and directly asked for the robber''s head.


    But Lin Chengfei held her hand and turned to look at the robber with the gun: "this man, look at your actions and words, you should be a familiar customer, right?"


    "Acquaintances?"


    That robber Leng for a while, just understand Lin Chengfei''s meaning, immediately burst out laughing.


    He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said happily: "yes, yes, I''m a regular customer It''s not once or twice. I''m very familiar with it You''re a funny kid. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I mean, you should be a familiar guest of this hotel Do you often come here for rations? "


    Lin is not guessing.


    Just now, although the hotel owner ran fast, there was not much anxiety and fear in his eyes, but a trace of desire and excitement.


    In addition, these people are familiar with each other after they enter the hotel. They don''t even touch the sofas in the hotel, and they don''t sell them.


    Does this mean that They are very familiar with the boss, and these people often do such things.


    "What a lot of nonsense!" The robber with the gun slowly raised his hand and pointed the muzzle of the gun at Lin Chengfei. He said with a arrogant smile: "boy, I''ll ask you, money, do you take it or not?"


    "No!"


    "Damn it, I want to die!" The robber scolded, then, without hesitation, pulled the trigger directly.


    Bang


    "If you don''t take it, I''ll kill you. After you die, your money and your women are all mine Ha ha ha The robbers laughed.


    The bullet followed the existing track and soon came to Lin Chengfei.


    However, everyone''s imagination, Lin Chengfei was shot in the head, and then unable to fall to the ground did not appear.


    That bullet, when it was about to touch Lin Chengfei''s brow, stopped by itself.


    The bullet kept spinning, but in front of it, it seemed to be blocked by an invisible gas. After a moment, it was honestly floating in the air.


    Yes, it didn''t fall on the ground, it was floating in the air.


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand and slowly picked up the bullet from the front of his forehead. After a careful look, he slowly said: "with such a thing, do you really think you are invincible?"


    "You You What did you do? Bullets My bullet, how could it be like this? " The robber with the gun said stupidly.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to yell and let the guests get out, even he didn''t want to ask for money.


    All his brain cells are thinking of one thing Why did the bullet float in front of that bastard.


    People like this can''t even be hurt by bullets


    They''re playing with each other.


    "Bullets?" Lin Chengfei grasped it in his hand, but he didn''t see any action.


    The bullet turned into a small mass of golden powder and floated away with the wind.


    For him, a simple action, but a group of robbers, at this time seems to see a ghost, looking at Lin Chengfei in horror.


    The timid even dare not open their eyes again.


    "Who are you?" The armed robber was frightened and asked, "Why are you staring at us?"


    "I sleep well. It''s you who kicked me up." Lin Chengfei said, "besides, what are you afraid of now? I didn''t do anything to you. "


    "Well water doesn''t make river water I promise, this time, never again. Goodbye


    With that, the robber put away his gun and turned to leave in a hurry.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Lin Chengfei light way: "I let you go?"


    The armed robber stared at Lin Chengfei: "what''s the problem? I I don''t know. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "are you a regular here?"


    "Yes Yes The robber replied stupidly.


    "So I''m familiar with the boss?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    This time, the robber stopped talking. He just stared at Lin Chengfei with uncertain expression. He seemed to think why he would ask.


    "Answer my question!" Lin Chengfei said.


    The robber gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I am very familiar with the boss, so what?"Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "so, are you working inside and outside? Design to rob a guest''s property? "


    The robber couldn''t stand it any more and cried out, "yes, so what? What does it have to do with you? Why do you ask these questions? I''ve given you enough face today. You''d better not bully me too much. I''m in a hurry. We can''t have a good time. "


    "How are you doing? I don''t know." "But I''m sure you won''t have a good time," said Lin


    Shua


    The robber raised his gun again: "is that right? I have more than one bullet in this gun... "


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "let''s talk with bullets. If you can hurt me, I''ll turn around and leave. I''ll never ask you what''s dirty between you and the boss."


    "You asked for it!" The robber said with a grim smile: "I don''t know if you will regret when you are beaten into a sieve."


    Bang


    Another shot came.


    The bullet stayed three centimeters in front of Lin Chengfei.


    The robbers didn''t believe in evil and fired five more shots


    "Die, die, die for me!"


    While shooting, he yelled wildly.


    However, the five bullets still could not bring any harm to Lin Chengfei.


    They just float in the air.


    Lin Chengfei reaches for it.


    There were six bullets, all of them in his hands.


    The robber was as numb as if he had been killed. He didn''t move, but his face was very ugly.


    He shivered his lips and said with difficulty: "this How is that possible? It''s impossible


    Lin Chengfei threw his backhand.


    Six bullets flew out in unison.


    Poop, poop


    The sound of bullets going into the body kept ringing.


    In the blink of an eye, behind the armed bandits, six fierce people, all fell to the ground.


    There was an extra blood hole on their forehead.


    "If you don''t want to die, tell me everything you''ve done with your boss." Lin Chengfei light said: "killed how many people, robbed how much money?"? Don''t miss anyone. You can''t lose a cent. "

 Chapter 1664

    "You..."


    The robber with the gun was really stupid this time.


    You can''t be killed by random guns. Are you still a man?


    He looked at Lin Chengfei with a dead face: "you What do you want? "


    "Didn''t I just say my purpose?" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "explain all the things you have done, so that I can judge how to deal with you."


    "Deal with us?"


    The robber with a gun is a small leader. He did this kind of thing not once or twice. Before, he was almost invincible. I didn''t expect that he would encounter this kind of thing, this kind of abnormal.


    "Yes, people should be punished for their mistakes." Lin Chengfei asked: "you have been wrong so many times. If you can still live safely and comfortably, is it unfair for those who have been harmed by you?"


    "I I... "


    The bandit leader was speechless.


    Even he can''t count how many people he robbed and how much money he took. How can he tell Lin Chengfei clearly?


    "No?" Lin Chengfei shook his head in disappointment and said, "then you can die."


    "Don''t Don''t kill me The robber leader cried in a panic: "I I don''t remember all these things. If you want to ask, ask the owner of the hotel. He has bills, and he remembers them all. "


    Lin Chengfei gave a "Oh".


    Then he turned his head and looked at the room where the boss had just hid.


    "Come out." Lin Chengfei said to the door: "the sound insulation effect here is not very good, boss You should have heard everything? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this time, the room, suddenly sounded a very relaxed laughter.


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect there were lone heroes in the world!"


    The door was opened with a click, and then the boss''s figure appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    This is a man in his thirties. With a kind smile, he looks like a kind boss. If he doesn''t pay attention, he may be regarded as a philanthropist.


    Who would have thought that this was a bandit who had a close relationship with the robbers?


    He came out step by step and soon came to Lin Chengfei.


    "You''re good. I appreciate you."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "didn''t you see what happened just now? You''ve lost a couple of your friends Are you not afraid that I will kill you? "


    "You dare not!" The boss shook his head.


    "Why do you say that?"


    The boss said with a smile: "the whole hotel is surrounded by countless explosives. As long as I want, dozens of people here can be buried with me at any time You''re a hero, and you won''t allow me to do that, will you


    "It seems that you have been prepared for a long time." Lin Chengfei looked at the boss and said with appreciation.


    "That''s nature!" The boss said, "now that I have chosen this road, I naturally want to leave a way back for myself No matter the police or heroes like you, they will not watch these innocent people die with me, will they


    "Not bad." Lin Chengfei nodded and agreed, "you are very smart."


    "So..." The boss said with a smile: "can you leave now?"


    At this time, the people who stay here basically know the real face of the boss. They are filled with indignation and helpless at the same time. "


    A man came out of the room.


    Two men came out.


    Soon, dozens of people gathered in the corridor.


    They stare at the boss angrily: "unscrupulous businessman You''re not afraid of thunder and lightning when you join hands with the robbers to do such a thing that people and gods share indignation with each other? "


    "Call the police, call the police immediately and arrest him."


    "I really want to cut you to pieces."


    Listening to these vicious abuse, the hotel owner seems to have heard nothing, still smiling.


    "If he doesn''t leave, you''ll all die."


    He was very proud and relaxed to say this sentence.


    In an instant, all the voices around disappeared, and a group of people were all quiet.


    Then, they all looked up at Lin Chengfei.


    "Brother, you..."


    Someone opened his mouth, but when he said half of it, he swallowed it back.


    I''m sorry to say something.


    However, some people can''t wait.


    "Brother, the situation here has been controlled. Look..."


    "Oh, what''s all this ink for? We don''t want to die. We have a family, a family, an old man and a young man So, brother, you''d better go. "


    "Don''t really push this vicious guy. We will be dead then!"Chu Xing looks at these people and listens to what they say. He thinks it''s incredible.


    She asked back, "you know, just now, he just saved all of you. If he didn''t come forward, you don''t know what you will face, and even less what the consequences will be Now that he has the situation under control, are you going to drive him away? "


    Some people were red in the face and red in the ears as Chu Xing said. They bowed their heads and stopped talking.


    But more people are still shouting.


    "Miss, it''s wrong for you to say that. It''s true that this brother saved us, but we don''t have to put our lives here?"


    "It''s just leaving now. What about him? It''s no big deal, is it? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The owner of the hotel laughed with exaggeration.


    "See? This is human nature! " The boss pointed to the people around him, looked directly at Lin Chengfei and said, "you saved them. They don''t know how to be grateful. As long as your behavior slightly interferes with their own interests, they will not hesitate to kick you away, or even stand on the opposite side of you You tell me, why did you save them? "


    Lin Chengfei face unchanged, light said: "you said these, I know, and I don''t think their behavior is wrong."


    "Can you tell me what you think?" The owner of the hotel looks at Lin Chengfei in surprise and thinks that this is really a strange guy. Is he really the kind of fool who will sacrifice everything for others?


    "I don''t think about anything." Lin Chengfei said: "everyone is selfish. Now you are threatening their lives. They let me leave. There is nothing wrong with that..."


    The hotel owner pointed to Lin Chengfei: "then you How to choose? Leaving? Or keep pretending to be against me here? If you choose the second one, I believe that my lovely guests will attack you without my help. "


    "So what?" "I don''t care," said Lin


    I just care about what I''ve done.


    But don''t care how others treat me!


    It''s really urgent. It''s a big deal.

 Chapter 1665

    Follow your heart.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s tenet.


    "After all that, you haven''t told me your decision." The landlord asked, "do you want to stay here? Or get out of here? "


    "Get out of here?" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "in my life, I haven''t learned how to roll."


    The hotel owner''s face finally darkened. He looked at Lin Chengfei impatiently and said, "don''t you really care about the lives of these people?"


    "I only care whether you are dead or alive!" Lin Chengfei said: "those who commit many evils should die So, anyway, as long as I can kill it, I will be satisfied. "


    "Do you know how much dynamite I planted?" The owner of the hotel growled, "do you know that even you may die?"


    "I won''t die," said Lin


    "Well, then try it." Boss ferocious way: "I pour to see, is your mouth hard, still my dynamite is harder!"


    So he slowly raised his hand: "as long as my hand falls, the explosive will explode, we Let''s go to the yellow spring. "


    Hearing this from the boss, all the guests present were shocked.


    They looked at Lin Chengfei in horror one by one.


    Putong


    A man knelt down.


    Putong Putong


    One person after another knelt down.


    Not much time, these people, unexpectedly all kneel in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "Brother, we dare not forget your saving kindness in our life, but now, you go quickly!"


    "I''m old and young. They all depend on me. I can''t die yet."


    "Do you really want to kill all of us?"


    Chu Xing said angrily, "what are you doing? What are you doing? Get up, all up. "


    "We don''t want to die!"


    "As long as he''s gone, we can go on living? Why didn''t he go? Why not go


    Lin Chengfei looks at these people lightly.


    "Do you really want me to go?"


    "Yes, please go! Thank you for a lifetime A group of people said hastily.


    Lin Chengfei began to smile: "the bandit is still here, and the boss is not dead. Are you sure you want me to leave at this time? When that happens, he will kill you. What should you do? "


    "They''re just asking for money. They won''t kill people easily!" A man yelled: "they want money, we just give them all the money, but as long as you are here, we will lose our lives."


    "you all think so?"


    There was silence.


    No one speaks, which means Default.


    "All right!" Lin Chengfei nodded: "as you wish. I''ll go


    After that, he didn''t go back to the hotel.


    Chu Xing was stunned when he saw it. However, after standing in the same place for a moment, he stamped his foot and followed Lin Chengfei away.


    Gong Xingyue, of course, followed her step by step.


    "You Are you really going to leave like this? "


    "What else?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "In front of the boss and the gangsters, the guests have no resistance." Chu Xing said, "if you leave, they will die. Don''t you want to save them?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "this is their own choice."


    "But..."


    "We should learn to respect others." Lin Chengfei said: "since they choose to die, why do we force them?"


    Chu Xing still can''t figure it out.


    Lin Chengfei explained: "as monks, we have the power that ordinary people can''t understand. We should help ordinary people, but we can''t hurt ourselves because of our kindness. As you can see, they don''t want me there. In this case, I will leave. No matter what happens next, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "But..." Chu Xing is still unable to understand.


    That''s dozens of lives.


    Can Lin Chengfei really say that he doesn''t care?


    Lin Chengfei did not continue to say anything. He kept walking forward, farther and farther away from the hotel.


    He knew that after he left, the unscrupulous bandits and the boss would not show mercy to the guests.


    Because their old nest has been exposed, it is no longer safe to stay here.


    But he''s really not going to do it anymore.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei was about to disappear in sight, Gong Xingyue quickly asked, "Chuxing, how can we do it? Do you do nothing like him? "


    "No!" Chu Xing said in a definite voice: "he has done all that he can do."


    Gong Xingyue doesn''t understand.


    Even Chu Xing didn''t understand.


    Since childhood, tianjiumen has taught them to uphold justice, punish the strong and support the weak.I have never taught them how to deal with weak and small people who are not willing to accept their help.


    And at this moment, inside the hotel.


    "A bunch of stupid people!" The boss looked at these people, scornful of scold a.


    Immediately a guest said, "now that man has gone, you What are you going to do? "


    The boss put out his tongue, licked his lips and said with a smile, "soon You''ll see. "


    The bandit again took out a gun from his waist and said with a grim smile, "put up your hands and go back to the same room for me."


    These people look frightened: "you You... "


    "Cut the crap and do whatever you want!" The bandit said impatiently.


    Bang


    He didn''t even wait for a group of people to speak, let alone for them to act. He shot directly and hit one of them on the forehead.


    The man didn''t even cry out in horror, and fell straight to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    The cry of panic came from the crowd. They huddled together and looked at the bandit leader in panic.


    They did not expect that things have come to this point.


    How dare this man kill?


    Is Don''t they want money? Is How dare they kill all the people here?


    It''s beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "What are you doing? Get back to Room 202! " Cried the bandit.


    Everyone had a thrill and couldn''t wait to walk to 202.


    The bandit laughed happily, turned to the boss and said, "boss, you are ready It''s ready to go. "


    The boss nodded with a smile: "well done These stupid human beings have driven their only savior away with their own hands Foolishness, foolishness beyond reach


    "Of course." "After all, not everyone in the world is as wise and powerful as your boss," the bandit complimented


    "That''s right, that''s right!" The boss laughed and watched the last one enter 202. He also flashed and followed.


    He seemed to disappear from where he was and show up in the room the next moment.


    Its speed is as fast as Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 1666

    After entering the room, the owner of the hotel closed the door behind him.


    The bandit leader, on the other hand, stayed outside. Once there was any movement outside, he would immediately send it to the hotel.


    "Very good, very good!" The boss looked at these men and women and said with a smile: "although you are stupid, I like it very much Otherwise, where can I find so many delicious food? "


    "You What do you want to do? " Someone trembled and asked: "if you want money, I''ll give you all the money. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll do anything."


    Speaking of a woman, looks a bit sweet, in school, must also be the object of many boys.


    She is willing to do anything.


    For a normal man, it''s a big temptation.


    Who doesn''t want to play with a good-looking woman?


    However, the boss turned his lips: "dirty human, I think about these dirty things all day long Even if I like a sow, I won''t be interested in you. "


    The girl turned pale.


    "You..."


    "Come on, come on, don''t waste your time." The boss waved his hand impatiently and said, "don''t use a trick on me. I don''t want to do this..."


    A group of people are about to collapse: "what do you want?"


    "I didn''t just say that. You''ll soon know." The boss said with a smile.


    His eyes are very small, especially when he laughs, it almost becomes a slit, and his eyes can''t see it. It seems that he has a kind of obscene feeling.


    It''s a pity that this wretched man is not close to women.


    "Damn, he''s alone. We have so many. What are you afraid of him for?"


    A man roared angrily: "let''s go together and kill him!"


    "Yes, together, can he beat so many of us?"


    "I''ll go to your uncle, I''ll kill you."


    A group of people were really forced to rush forward while scolding.


    I''m really ready to fight with my boss.


    However, the boss is still smiling in the face of so many people.


    He spoke softly and said a word.


    "Go away!"


    Wow


    This group of people, suddenly feel a strong from the top of the head, pressure straight waist, and then squat down, and finally even directly on the ground.


    Even so, the terrible pressure still exists around them.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    The boss gave a clear drink: "I''d like to see who is the most energetic. Later I''ll eat the first one. "


    Hiss


    Everyone took a cold breath.


    Eat


    Is he Do you want to eat people?


    This Impossible!


    Is this guy a cannibal?


    "No No


    "Don''t eat me, my meat is not to be eaten!"


    Crying, swearing and pleading all over Room 202.


    They were really scared this time.


    Killing is understandable If they can be eaten, it''s really beyond their acceptance.


    The boss seems to enjoy the mood.


    He grabbed forward.


    Just now, the beautiful girl who was going to run for her life by using the beauty trap, could not help but move forward. Soon, she was strangled by the boss.


    The boss stretched out his neck, deeply smelled it on her delicate neck, and his face was intoxicated.


    "Although your heart is not very good, your body is very sweet. It''s you Eat you first, and then try the others. "


    "No, no..." The pretty girl cried out in horror: "I''m not sweet at all. Please let me go. Let me go..."


    "Let you go? Of course not The boss shook his head and said, "it''s your honor to be eaten by me You should be happy. "


    The beautiful girl was in tears and kept falling.


    Who can be happy when this happens?


    At this time, the boss suddenly grew up.


    What''s more, the mouth is bigger and bigger.


    Woo


    He swallowed the pretty girl''s head in one gulp.


    Then, the beautiful girl''s body shrunk sharply, and soon followed his big mouth and was swallowed by him.


    "Ah..."


    A group of people screamed again.


    Unexpectedly It''s really cannibal.


    This kind of picture is too weird, too incredible.


    Everyone can''t take it.


    "It''s so noisy."


    The boss grumbled impatiently. He reached out for it and another one fell into his hands.This time, it''s a man.


    The boss frowned: "although he is a smelly man, but If you can be too greedy, you can''t be too greedy The most perfect order for dinner is to leave all the delicious girls at the end of the meal. "


    A group of people are creepy.


    He opened his mouth wide again.


    Prepare to use the second person as his appetizer.


    Wow


    But here, the glass was suddenly broken, and then a woman''s figure leaped in.


    "Stop it


    With the woman figure together, there is such a clear drink.


    The boss frowned at the window.


    But there stood a woman with outstanding appearance, holding her hands in front of her chest, looking at herself indifferently.


    "Why are you back?" The boss puzzled asked: "did not go with that silly boy?"


    "Just me!" Chu Xing light said: "kill you a person, already enough."


    "Kill me?" The boss laughed and was overjoyed: "do you think Can you really do it on your own


    "Always try, don''t you?" Chu Xing asked.


    If the boss has something to do, he nodded: "it seems to be true. It''s good, then you can come."


    Chu Xing stood in the same place and didn''t move, just asked faintly: "before you start, can you tell me your identity first? It seems that there is no such person as you in the top ten sects."


    "Ten schools?" The boss burst out laughing, and the smile was full of disdain: "what is that? How can you compare with me? "


    Chu Xing frowned: "a thing that even hides its name and doesn''t dare to show it to others, you have the right to humiliate the top ten sects?"


    "Good!" The boss nodded heavily: "anyway, you are going to die. It''s OK to tell you. In fact, my name is Chaos


    "Chaos?" Chu Xing asked, "what is that?"


    The boss''s face changed and said harshly, "little girl, are you deliberately humiliating me?"


    Chu Xing shook his head and said, "no, I really don''t know what chaos is? What kind of food


    "Asshole!" Boss scolds: "what to eat chaos, I am one of the four fierce beast chaos!"


    Chu Xing''s face coagulated: "what do you say?"


    "I said, I am one of the four fierce beasts." The boss said triumphantly: "how about it? How dare you say you haven''t heard of me? "

 Chapter 1667

    Chu Xing''s face changed greatly: "you You Are you serious? "


    The boss began to be surprised when he saw her. He had heard your name for a long time, and he would be scared out of his wits when he saw her. His elated appearance appeared on his face again.


    "Yes, it''s the real one!" The boss laughs.


    In the most ancient Chinese legend, there are four fierce beasts.


    They are chaos like a huge dog, Taotie with sheep''s head and eyes under its armpit, qiongqi with wings and Taowu with boar''s tusks on its legs.


    Among them, chaos is the legendary god of evil.


    In ordinary times, humans can''t see it or hear it at all. It often bites its own mouth and giggles.


    Moreover, chaos is an animal born at the beginning of the formation of heaven and earth, which can devour everything, anything, into its stomach, can be called to supplement its energy.


    There are many legends about chaos, and Chu Xing has heard many of them. However, she has never heard that chaos will appear in the life of the secular world in the way of human beings.


    "You are so chaotic?" Chu Xing asked uncertainly again.


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" The boss said triumphantly: "in the world, who dares to impersonate me?"


    Chu Xing takes a deep breath.


    Today, I''m afraid it''s hard to do good.


    Even though she is a master of Wen Daojing, she has no confidence to deal with chaos.


    However, retreat without fighting is not the style of tianjiumen, nor the character of Chuxing.


    "It''s almost the first time for her to rush to the window for a drink


    Gong Xingyue, who was under the window, heard this sentence for the first time.


    "Chu Xing..." He cried.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Xing yelled.


    Gong Xingyue knows that if she can make Chu Xing so anxious, she must have met a difficult opponent.


    No, it''s not difficult. It''s even very dangerous.


    Without saying a word, he turned around and ran,


    and the direction of running was the direction of Lin Chengfei''s disappearance.


    He knew that Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments were not much different from his, but his combat effectiveness could be far behind him.


    He may be the only one who can save Chu Xing.


    Chu Xing looks at the boss with a dignified look.


    The boss looked at Chu Xing with a smile.


    "Little girl, you dare to fight with me when you know my identity?" Asked the boss.


    "Why not?" Chu Xing said: "no matter what you are, as long as you dare to do evil in the world, I will punish you under the thunder of the nine heavenly gods."


    "I haven''t heard of any ghost tianjiumen." The boss took out his ears and said with disdain, "I didn''t want to be an enemy with you monks, but since you are not smart, I don''t mind swallowing you."


    As soon as the words came to an end, he grew up again.


    For a time, a very strange force wrapped up Chu Xing.


    And Chu Xing''s body, also in this moment, soared into the sky, straight into the nine days above.


    She pinched her fingers and said, "heaven and earth are limitless, nine gates of thunder."


    Boom


    It was a sunny sky, but suddenly there were dark clouds.


    And then there were countless flashes of lightning.


    The lightning seemed to have eyes. They didn''t go anywhere. They went straight to the boss through the extremely shabby window made by Chu Xing.


    A thunderbolt struck the boss.


    Another way.


    Another one.


    Lightning is dense and fast.


    Just in the blink of an eye, there are 7749 thunders that fall on the boss one by one.


    Every thunder in the sky has the power to break mountains and rocks.


    If the forty-nine heavenly thunder completely acts on ordinary places, it is estimated that a small city will disappear, and there will be no grass within a hundred Li.


    It''s not as powerful as the atomic bomb.


    However, the boss who bathes in thunder and lightning seems to be taking a bath. Instead of being killed immediately, he seems to be soaking in the water. He closes his eyes gently and looks relaxed. He looks like you are coming as soon as possible and I enjoy it.


    Boom


    The sky is full of thunder.


    On Chu Xing''s cheek, already took on the fine sweat bead.


    In the face of chaos, an ancient murderer, she did not dare to slack off, and directly used the most powerful technique that can be used at present.


    This kind of thunder drawing skill consumes too much real Qi. Even she can''t hold on for too long.


    Finally, when the 9981 thunder all fell on the boss, the dark clouds dissipated and the sky became clear again.


    And Chu Xing, pale and panting, is tottering in the sky.


    The boss is some aftertaste of smashed the mouth, stretched a stretch, climbed to the window, in the air to the Chuxing called: "little girl, there? A few more thunders. I haven''t enjoyed it yet. "Chuxing silver teeth bite, a trace of despair rose in the heart.


    Even the most powerful means are used, or Not much?


    The fierce beast in the legend is really extraordinary.


    "There is no more!" The boss regretfully shook his head: "in this case, you are useless, come to my stomach!"


    He opened his mouth again.


    This time, Chu Xing had almost no resistance, and his body gradually became smaller. In the blink of an eye, he was sucked into his mouth and swallowed in his stomach by his boss.


    "Sure enough It''s better to be a monk. " The boss sighed and sighed: "it''s just a pity that some of these monks are too annoying. Otherwise, I will eat whatever I want. How carefree I am Hateful monk. "


    He scolded and looked at the guests who were still in the room.


    By this time, most of the people have been scared to faint.


    Only a few people are still shivering in the corner.


    "No one bothers us..." The boss said with a smile: "next, it''s time for me to enjoy delicious food."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hotel, Lin didn''t know where he was going.


    Chu Xing and Gong Xingyue did not follow, which made Lin Chengfei feel relaxed and regretful.


    After all, they had been together for so long, even in the wilderness, and they were always by his side, which made him not feel isolated from the world.


    Now they suddenly disappeared, Lin Chengfei is really not used to it.


    "Jieyou Pavilion Where should I look for it? " Lin Chengfei secretly thought: "in addition to Jieyou Pavilion, there is no other way to solve my physical problems?"


    After thinking for a long time, there is still no answer.


    Even in the memory of Qing Xuan, there was no way to deal with this kind of secret injury. It seemed that he could only place his hope on the most mysterious Jieyou Pavilion among the top ten sects.


    But he''s walking all the way out of the county.


    Just then, a cry came from behind: "Lin Chengfei, help Help me

 Chapter 1668

    As soon as Lin Chengfei stops, Gong Xingyue comes to him.


    "Quick Go back and help Gong Xingyue said: "Chuxing is in danger."


    Whoosh


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei turns back and rushes to the way he came.


    Gong Xingyue was stunned by his actions for a moment. After he slowed down, he stepped down and rushed forward behind Lin Chengfei.


    Now he only hates that he is too lazy in his daily practice. If he hears the Taoist realm like Chu Xing, he will fly to the sky. How can he be as slow as a snail?


    "If you can ask Chu Xing for help, the other person''s accomplishments and background must be great. You''d better be careful!" Gong Xingyue reminds a way: "even if it is to add us two, also not necessarily can deal with him."


    Whoosh


    A driver is speeding on the road, intuitive in front of a flower, as if something flashed from his eyes.


    But when he rubbed his eyes and looked again, there was nothing.


    He could only think that he was blinded.


    And Lin Chengfei and Gong Xingyue, in the blink of an eye, are almost where the hotel was.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, Lin Chengfei asked Gong Xingyue.


    "I get angry when I mention it!" Gong Xingyue said angrily: "before you left, I mean, we didn''t care about it. We all saw the attitude of those people just now. However, Chuxing didn''t listen to me and insisted on saving those bastards. I was so angry that I was waiting for her downstairs..."


    "Originally, I thought that the other party was just a small role of a common person who was not in the class. Chu Xing could clean up easily." Gong Xingyue said bitterly, "but I didn''t expect that there were experts in it. What''s more, they were experts who couldn''t even help Chu Xing? Not long after she entered the hotel, she asked me to find you You said, "how could she have been so anxious if she hadn''t been in danger?"


    "Is there a master?" Lin Chengfei frowned and pondered.


    He carefully recalled the expressions and words of all the people since the bandits rushed in.


    Those gangsters can never be monks.


    As for the hotel owner


    Lin Chengfei''s heart sank.


    It seems that he has been calm since the boss appeared.


    According to common sense, he knows that he can hold the bullet. Shouldn''t he be a little frightened and afraid?


    However, he was too confident.


    It''s like everything is under control.


    Lin Chengfei regretted that he should not have left so early.


    To the bottom of the hotel, looking at the broken windows, Lin Chengfei''s heart sank.


    He jumped to the second floor without a single pause.


    Gong Xingyue followed.


    However, after seeing the situation on the second floor, they couldn''t help but stay.


    It''s already empty here.


    There is no one on the second floor of the hotel.


    Lin Chengfei''s divine sense spread out and immediately began to check the situation around him.


    But


    Still nothing happened.


    Those people, obviously, have already left here.


    "Damn it Gong Xingyue stamped her foot and slapped herself in the face: "they Where did they take Chu Xing? Has Chu Xing had an accident? This It''s all my fault. If I had rushed up at that time, maybe Chu Xing still had a chance of life! "


    There are too many ifs. Unfortunately, time can''t be repeated.


    "With Chu Xing''s cultivation, it''s impossible to be killed in such a short time." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "we must have been arrested. Let''s go to find They can''t go far in such a short time. "


    "Good!" Gong Xingyue was full of despair, but he still looked at Lin Chengfei and prayed: "brother Lin, uncle Lin, you must rescue Chu Xing Let me be a cow and a horse for you in the future. "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t pay any attention to him. He just moved his whole body around the county.


    At the same time, his divine consciousness was also scattered.


    Can the other party really run away in such a short time?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t believe it.


    Lin Chengfei''s speed is so fast that Gong Xingyue can''t keep up with him. Before long, he can''t see Lin Chengfei.


    But Lin Chengfei did not even find the whole county. He found the figure of the hotel owner just now in a KTV in the center of the county.


    Happy singing KTV.


    At this moment, the boss is holding the microphone and singing hard. There are two beautiful girls in the box, but they are ignored by the boss.


    Lin Chengfei finally raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The smile was cold.


    As long as you find the boss, Chuxing should not be in danger, right?He strode into the KTV gate.


    Knowing the box where the owner of the hotel is located, Lin Chengfei keeps walking forward. Without asking the front desk and the waiter, he just kicks the box open.


    Bang


    The gate was kicked to pieces.


    The crying and howling in the room suddenly stopped.


    The owner of the hotel looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise: "Why are you back?"


    "Where''s Chu Xing?" Lin Chengfei asked directly.


    "Do you mean the little girl who is nosy and keeps following me all the time?" Asked the innkeeper.


    "Yes "She had better not have an accident," Lin said


    At this time, the waiters and security guards here also found something wrong and ran directly to this side.


    "What do you want to do, sir?"


    "Go away!"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have the heart to talk nonsense with them, so he yelled angrily.


    Just this word, let the people in the field eardrum pain, in front of a black, directly fainted in the past.


    Even the people who are singing are poking their heads out of the room to see what happened.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at the hotel owner: "where''s Chuxing?"


    "You only care about the people you care about. It seems that you are selfish too!" The boss said with a smile: "it''s just a pity that she And all of us have become our food. "


    "What did you say?"


    "Don''t you understand?" The boss laughed and said, "I ate them all. Not only them, but also you will be my supper soon."


    "What are you?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    "Chaos!" The boss said haughtily, "you should have heard of the greatest fierce beast in ancient times?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I''ve heard of it..."


    Chaos is very dissatisfied with Lin Chengfei''s appearance.


    Because his reaction is too indifferent.


    Even if there is no worship, at least we should give some negative emotions such as surprise and fear, right?


    Otherwise, chaos really feels that he has no sense of existence.


    "Have you really heard of it?" Chaos pointed to his face and said, "I''m one of the fierce beasts in ancient times. Aren''t you afraid of me?"

 Chapter 1669

    "Should I be afraid of you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Of course!" Chaos said: "I''m the most ferocious beast. I eat you every minute. Shouldn''t you be afraid of me?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "I haven''t seen you before? Who knows if you''re bragging? In a word, just want to make me afraid? Are you stupid or am I stupid? Anyway, I have no problem


    Chaos thought for a while to understand.


    He pointed to his nose and said, "are you scolding me?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said, "I''m just scolding you."


    "It seems that you are really tired of living."


    "You can come if you can." Lin Chengfei said: "my life is here. I''m afraid you can''t take it away."


    Looking at Lin Chengfei in chaos, a moment later, he suddenly burst out laughing: "interesting, kind, I haven''t met a little guy like you for a long time."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said: "in this case, I don''t mind being a friend with you. You let my friend go, and then we''ll have a drink and have fun together until dawn. How about that?"


    "No!" Chaos shook his head and said, "that little girl just now is the best food I''ve eaten in this period of time How can I let her go? "


    "Did you eat her?" Lin Chengfei''s face darkened.


    "Yes Chaos said, "I don''t have to lie to little people like you."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei raised his hand, Li Bai''s pen appeared in his hand.


    "Life for life!" "Today I''ll see if I can kill you or if you swallow me," Lin Chengfei said coldly


    He made a stroke in the air with both hands.


    With the emergence of poetry, six ancient books appeared in the air.


    Ancient books radiate a dazzling light, directly towards the chaos.


    "That''s interesting!" Chaos''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile: "it''s the descendant of shushengmen This sect has been gone for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that there are still descendants alive now! "


    He was so happy that he let the six ancient books fall on him.


    He was unhurt.


    He even belched contentedly.


    All the aura and energy between heaven and earth can be his food.


    Lin Chengfei''s true spirit and the profound meaning of his poems are no exception.


    Six ancient books disappeared without a trace.


    "Anything else? Come again, come again Chaos beckons at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned.


    I didn''t expect this to happen.


    However, there was almost no pause. He reached out and touched the belt around his waist, and a piece of gold paper appeared in his hand.


    Golden.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s even dazzling.


    The paper is blank, and there is not a word on it. However, if you look at it carefully, it seems that it is full of words.


    It''s the Tianjie magic weapon I got in the Chen family.


    Lin Chengfei holds paper in one hand and pen in the other. Almost half a breath, a poem appears on the paper again.


    "Fenghuang on Fenghuang platform, Fenghuang on Taikong river.


    Wu palace flowers and plants buried in the path, Jin Dynasty clothing into the ancient hills.


    Three mountains and a half fall, green sky, two water points Egret Island.


    It''s always the floating clouds that can block out the sun, and it''s worrying that Chang''an is missing. "


    The title of the poem is dengjinling Phoenix Terrace.


    Li Bai, a poet of Tang Dynasty.


    There was a sudden sound of Fengming in the room.


    And then two


    Three voices


    Finally, there are countless Fire Phoenix, has rushed to chaos in the past.


    They radiate a raging fire, the whole room instantly turned into a black, as if it had become ruins.


    This is still under the premise that Lin Chengfei controls their energy. If the Phoenix Fire is allowed to spread, not to mention this small room, I''m afraid the whole county will fall into a sea of fire.


    Lin Chengfei wanted to kill chaos, not revenge society.


    Countless Fire Phoenix come to chaos.


    This chaos is still no reaction, just a face of enjoyment standing in the sea of fire.


    "Comfortable, comfortable!" Chaos said with a smile: "today must be my lucky day. First, I was bathed by thunder and lightning, and now I am allowed to soak in hot springs by Phoenix Fire I really want to stay here forever. "


    In the blink of an eye, whether it''s fire phoenix or those raging fire, they are all inhaled by chaos.


    This time, not with the mouth, but the whole body is emitting that suction.


    Fire Phoenix will disappear after touching his body.


    "What else do you have? Come on, come on Use it all. " Chaos can''t wait to say to Lin Chengfei.Lin Chengfei dignified looking at him: "eat so much, you are not afraid to die?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Chaos indifferent said: "since ancient times, I do not know how much to eat, my digestive system is very good, you this energy, still can''t do me anything."


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chengfei noncommittal said, already will kill God bow quietly in the hand.


    Then, the Qi converges into arrows and goes quietly straight to chaos''s forehead.


    Poof


    A very slight sound, like a small fish in the water spit a bubble.


    The real Qi arrow appeared in front of chaos, and then, with the speed of lightning, it pierced chaos''s forehead.


    But


    The true Qi didn''t come out through the body.


    Moreover, the chaos of the forehead, there is no trace of blood.


    The real Qi arrow released by the God killing bow can even kill the strong in the aura. However, in front of chaos, it is still a clean and sharp way to disappear.


    Chaos eyes bright: "this is good, what is this thing? The taste is much better than the previous energy. Is there any more for me? "


    Lin Chengfei''s heart is sinking.


    The killing bow is the most powerful force he can use.


    Now unexpectedly, still can''t this guy how?


    Next, what to do?


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, chaos was greatly disappointed. He shook his head and said, "is this gone? Weak, sure enough, you are still too weak I thought you would let me have a big meal, but now I think too much. "


    "Do you know what you look like now?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said.


    "Is it?" Chaos complacently said, "so what? What can you do with me? The ordinary attacks of you monks can''t do anything to me. I like the way you hate me and have nothing to do with me. "


    "Bitch!" Lin Chengfei said with a loud voice, but soon, he changed his words: "no, it should be said that it is, cheap beast."


    "What did you say? Can you give me another word? " Chaos suddenly jumps.


    "Cheap beast!" Lin Chengfei said, "do you want me to say it again? I can satisfy you, cheap beast, cheap beast

 Chapter 1670

    "It''s killing me, it''s killing me!" Chaos jump foot, pointing to Lin Chengfei, break big curse: "you this bitch, even dare to scold me, I must kill you, must kill you."


    Lin Chengfei said coldly, "don''t you want to swallow me?"


    "Swallow before you kill!" Chaos gritted his teeth and said, "no matter what, you can''t escape death. Soon, you will know what is the end of offending me."


    He seems to be really angry.


    No matter man or beast, they don''t want to be scolded!


    Lin Chengfei light said: "is it? I''ll see. "


    Now there is no way to deal with this chaos. It''s better to see what he has.


    Maybe we can find Chu Xing.


    Chaos''s face was as gloomy as water: "I don''t know how long no one dared to talk to me like this. You are really a guy who is not afraid of death."


    Then he opened his mouth.


    Then, an extremely strange power enveloped Lin Chengfei''s whole body.


    Lin Chengfei''s body is also shrinking rapidly. Moreover, his body floats up involuntarily and wants to run to the mouth of chaos.


    Lin Chengfei has no resistance.


    Chaos is an ancient murderer after all. Lin Chengfei''s cultivation is too weak in his eyes.


    Before chaos deliberately took away Lin Chengfei, not afraid of him, just don''t want to be the enemy of the monks.


    After all, there are many strong and terrible old men among the monks.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei is about to be swallowed, at the critical moment, Lin Chengfei suddenly reaches out and grabs at his waist.


    Then, a slightly tattered ancient book appeared in his hands.


    "It''s up to you to live or not." Lin Chengfei has a secret way in his heart.


    After that, he reached out his hand, and the ancient book came into the air quickly under the package of Zhenqi.


    The books were floating there, motionless.


    This book is the one that Lin Chengfei got from Koryo.


    The handwriting of sage Kong is full of the aura of sage?


    He took out Li Bai''s pen and gold paper again, staring at the handwritten book.


    Wow


    Gently, as if there is a palm in the above general, this ancient book, opened the first page.


    "You Zi said:" the use of ceremony, harmony is precious. The way of the former king, Si is beautiful, small and big from it. It''s not feasible to know what''s wrong, and to be harmonious without courtesy. "


    Youzi said: harmony is the most important thing in the application of rites. This is where the ancient monarch''s way of governing the country can be valuable. But no matter what is important or trivial, it is sometimes not feasible to just do it in a harmonious way. It is also not feasible to control harmony without rites for the sake of harmony. "


    this is the words and deeds of others recorded by Confucius at the beginning.


    Export is national law.


    These fonts were printed in Lin Chengfei''s mind almost in an instant. At the same time, he wrote this sentence on the gold paper like a fly.


    Imitate Kong Sheng''s handwriting.


    This is just a way that Lin Chengfei suddenly came up with. He doesn''t know how powerful it is, let alone whether he can control this ancient beast named chaos.


    Just when Lin finished his last word.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound in the sky.


    "Evil animal, dare you?"


    This voice is like Honglei, with irresistible pressure, let Lin Chengfei spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Poof


    The blood was red.


    But Lin Chengfei''s face was pale.


    The chaos over there trembled directly and cried out: "Kong Confucius? You You''re not dead yet? "


    Coercion is spreading.


    However, the thick voice did not appear again.


    Putong


    Chaos directly received mana, Lin Chengfei also returned to normal size, directly fell to the ground.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Chaos yelled: "you are dead, you are already dead, don''t come to scare me again."


    Lin Chengfei covered his chest with one hand and looked coldly at the chaos that had fallen into fear.


    It turns out that


    He also has people who are afraid!


    Lin Chengfei did not dare to delay at all. He took another look at the ancient book.


    Pick up the pen.


    On the golden paper, he wrote the second sentence in Kongsheng''s hand book.


    "Confucius said," faith is close to righteousness, and words can be repeated. Courtesy is closer to courtesy than disgrace. If you don''t lose your relatives, you can live in it. "


    Just after finishing writing, the pressure in the air suddenly increased by another generation.


    Putong


    Chaos, the whole person is kneeling on the ground.


    He shivered, like a frightened dog, covering his head with both hands and lying on the ground: "don''t say it, don''t say it again I beg you, don''t say any moreJust copying these two words, Lin Chengfei already felt that the real Qi in his body consumed more than half of it.


    Is the character of sage Kong so easy to imitate?


    However, seeing the chaos at this time, Lin Chengfei''s spirit was shocked. He raised his spirit and wrote the third sentence again.


    "Zengzi said," be cautious in the end and pursue the future. The people''s morality will be thick. "


    "Ah..."


    Hearing this, chaos seems to be completely crazy, covering his head, rolling on the ground.


    "Stop talking, stop talking, I told you to stop talking!"


    "I see, boy, you''re the one who made all this trouble. Confucius is dead. He''s already dead. He can''t come out to talk to me again. It''s you, it must be you!" Chaos snapped: "I warn you, if you want your little girl friend to live, stop right now, stop right now, otherwise, I''ll suck her up now."


    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Yes, I am threatening you!" Chaos was rolling and wailing, while howling: "you''d better stop all the actions now, otherwise, I''ll kill her right away


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei wrote another sentence on the gold paper.


    It is still the seemingly ordinary words in Kongsheng''s hand book.


    However, the ordinary words are incomparably powerful in killing chaos.


    "Ah It''s killing me, it''s killing me! " Chaos cried out: "don''t say any more, my head is going to explode."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what the power of this book was, and he didn''t know why his imitated handwriting made chaos so scared.


    He didn''t feel the flow of true Qi, and he didn''t notice the spread of the essence of poetry in the air.


    It''s like ordinary people are practicing calligraphy, there is no change There seemed to be no difference but that old voice and the terror that followed.


    However, being able to make chaos a crime has already satisfied Lin Chengfei.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to release Chu Xing at once." Lin Chengfei said coldly, "otherwise, I won''t promise you what will happen next."


    Chaos has a big mouth.


    The next moment, Chu Xing appeared in the room out of thin air.


    She sat cross knee, pale.

 Chapter 1671

    Chu Xing''s face was covered with sweat, and his clothes were already wet.


    This is obviously a serious injury.


    Lin Chengfei is a long tone, although dangerous, but not life-threatening.


    "Chu Xing..." Lin Chengfei shouts, a flash, ready to come to Chu Xing.


    However, when he came to the place where Chuxing just sat, he found that Chuxing had disappeared again.


    "Boy, you should see what she''s like now?" Chaos to Lin Chengfei: "she is not dead, but will die at any time, whether it is dead or alive, all in your mind."


    "What do you want?" Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice: "you know, I can make your life worse than death at any time. You''d better not make me angry."


    "Your friends are in my hands, too." Chaos said: "you''d better not force me to the point of rising and dying together."


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath: "well, let''s talk about it..."


    "Talk nonsense!" Chaos yelled: "now, immediately, let Kong Qiu disappear. I don''t want to listen to him any more. I don''t want to talk for a second."


    Lin Chengfei listened.


    Nothing!


    I didn''t hear sage Kong.


    Is it true that when the handwriting you imitate is written on gold paper, the content on the paper will rush into the ears of chaos endlessly?


    If so


    Lin Chengfei felt that he had several more bargaining chips on his side.


    "Release Chu Xing immediately." Lin Chengfei said coldly, "otherwise, you will be immersed in this endless pain for the rest of your life."


    "Boy, you are forcing me."


    "You''re pushing me, too!" Lin Chengfei clenched his teeth and wrote again: "if you don''t want to be more painful, do as I say."


    "You You... "


    "I don''t know what, I''ll let him go!" Lin Chengfei yelled.


    "Ah..."


    Chaos shrieked, it seems that it has been in the limit of tolerance.


    He was green and his eyes seemed to be staring out of his eyes.


    Poof


    He opened his mouth and spat.


    Then Chu Xing appeared in the room immediately.


    It''s still sitting cross knee.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t dare to delay this time. He went directly to Chu Xing, reached for her shoulder and asked, "Chu Xing, how do you feel now?"


    Chu Xing''s eyelids moved and moved again.


    Finally, I opened my eyes.


    She took a hard look at Lin Chengfei and laughed happily.


    The smile is brilliant, but when talking, it seems very powerless: "I I''m fine, I just know You can get me out of here. "


    Lin Chengfei grinned bitterly: "what''s your logic? My accomplishments are not as good as yours. "


    "But you''ve done it now, haven''t you?" Weak Chu Xing said.


    "Yes, I did." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "don''t talk. Have a rest. I''ll help you heal after I solve this cheap beast!"


    Chu Xing reluctantly smiles and closes his eyes again.


    "Now Yes, let that annoying voice disappear? " Chaos said.


    "Of course!"


    With a big wave of Lin Chengfei''s hand, Kong Sheng''s handwriting and gold paper were all put into his belt.


    At the moment when the golden paper disappeared, the incomparable prestige finally disappeared.


    Chaos is also a long tone, it seems that can not hear the words of Kong Sheng.


    Chaos, the whole person powerless lying on the ground, as paralyzed, gasping.


    He looks full of fear. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to do it again.


    "You What is your relationship with Confucius? " Chaos looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "why can he summon his remaining strength in the world?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "this is not a question you are entitled to know."


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "by the way, did you feel good just now? It''s also a big meal for you. Would you like to try again? "


    The chaotic body shivered again.


    "Boy, don''t push an inch. I''ve released the people you want. We''ll be well water from now on." Chaos said in a loud voice: "go your own way, I don''t know your trouble, and you seldom appear in front of me."


    "That won''t do." Lin Chengfei said: "you like to eat a few people when you have nothing to do. How much trouble will you bring to our monastic world in the future? I have to get rid of harm for the people."


    "You What do you want to do? " Chaos was frightened and said: "to be a man, you have to keep your word. If I let your friend go, you have to let me go That''s what we said before. ""I don''t have an appointment with you!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "even so, after I saw Chu Xing, I still put all the previous things away and let you take a breath. Next, it''s time for us to continue to win or lose, even life and death."


    Chaos looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise and said: "you How can you be so shameless? "


    "Yes, I am shameless. What can you do with me?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    This is almost the shameless chaos, completely returned to him.


    I can make you live happily, and I can also make you live painfully.


    With this ability, how can we not make good use of it?


    After all, in this chaotic stomach, we don''t know how many humans we have swallowed, and we don''t know how much we will swallow in the future.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to make Huaxia panic, otherwise, his education reform will be even more difficult.


    Therefore, at this time, we must let this fierce beast to be restrained.


    "You cunning, shameless human being!" Chaos roared: "you must not give me a chance, otherwise, I will cut you to pieces, cut you to pieces, and go to the 18 levels of hell. I will never live beyond you!"


    "It''s just a beast. Why do you know so many idioms?" Lin Chengfei said, "we''ll talk about the future. You''d better pass me first."


    Then he took out Kong Sheng''s handwriting, gold paper and Li Bai''s pen again.


    "No, no!" Seeing the book, chaos was scared and yelled. He didn''t dare to say anything cruel to Lin Chengfei any more. He begged for mercy and said, "don''t play this game any more. I give up. I give up to you. I promise you what you want me to do. Don''t let the old man Kong Qiu come out again."


    "I don''t believe you." Lin Chengfei said, "I''d better write two more sentences..."


    "No!" Chaos said: "I''m a fierce beast from ancient times. I promise you, and I promise you no matter what you ask."


    Lin Chengfei said curiously: "you are also an ancient fierce beast. How can you be so afraid of Kong Sheng?"

 Chapter 1672

    Chaos glared at him: "I won''t tell you."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I see. It seems that you have been cleaned up by Kong Sheng."


    Chaos airway: "I don''t like to deal with you humans."


    "Then why do you become human? Restore your dog to its original shape. " Lin Chengfei has no good airway.


    "What did you say? Tell me again? " Chaos exclaimed strangely.


    He can''t believe that a human dare to say he is a dog?


    Although he looks a bit like a dog, how can a dog be compared with him?


    "I said, you quickly restore the dog''s real body, don''t give us human disgrace." Lin Chengfei said softly.


    Chaos looks like a dog.


    "You I warn you, if you dare to insult me again, I will die with you Chaos gnashing teeth.


    "Dog, dog, dog!" Lin Chengfei even said three times: "you are a dog. If you become a human, you are just a slightly more powerful dog."


    "I''ll fight with you!" Chaos suddenly stands up and stares at Lin Chengfei. It seems that he really wants to fight with Lin Chengfei.


    Li Bai''s pen in Lin Chengfei''s hand shook slightly in front of him.


    The spirit of chaos suddenly withered down and looked at Lin Chengfei dejectedly: "OK, you''re cruel. I''m planted in your hands today, but the green mountains don''t change. Today''s account will be well calculated later."


    "Do you think you still have a chance?" Lin Chengfei light said a, looking at the eyes of chaos, is full of contempt.


    Chaos was shocked: "you What do you mean


    Lin Chengfei looked at him and said softly, "first, let me have a look."


    "No way!" Chaos grits its teeth.


    Lin Chengfei is another writer.


    "Good good, good, change back to change back, there is no shame!" Chaos quickly said: "but I tell you in advance, if you dare to laugh at me, I will never die with you."


    Lin Chengfei nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, I just want to see the true face of the ancient murderer in the legend. How can I laugh at you with respect?"


    "You''re a smart boy!" Chaos hummed, and then a light mist rose around his body, enveloping him. Even Lin Chengfei could not see his state at this time.


    However, after three seconds, the fog slowly disappeared.


    The place where the owner of the hotel stood just now has disappeared.


    What he left behind was a man more than one meter high, with thick hair all over his body, looking extremely powerful and majestic Big dog.


    "Chaos?" Lin Chengfei asked tentatively.


    "It''s me!" That big dog mouth spits out a person''s speech, the answer way of Weng Sheng Weng Qi.


    Lin Chengfei''s mouth twitched.


    And then


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei pointed to chaos and said, "this This is clearly a dog


    Chaos said angrily, "what did you say just now? Don''t you mean not to laugh at me? "


    "Ha ha ha Yes Sorry, I really I can''t help it Don''t talk. Let me smile in silence for a while


    "Little fellow, don''t bully the beast too much!" Chaos can''t bear it: "I really think I can let you bully me?"


    Lin Chengfei repeatedly waved his hand and finally stopped smiling: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to laugh, but you should also know that people''s facial expressions often can''t change with their thoughts. They are more obedient to people''s most fundamental emotions..."


    In fact, chaos just looks like a dog.


    His hair is so long that it hides something that doesn''t look like it.


    In the geography book shenyijing of the Han Dynasty, it is recorded in xihuangjing: "in the west of Kunlun, there is a beast like a dog, with long hair and four feet. It looks like the bottom but has no claws. It has eyes but can''t see, it can''t walk, it has two ears but can''t hear, it has intellectual nature, it has abdomen but no five Zang, it has intestines straight but doesn''t rotate, it has food path. If a man has virtue, he will resist it; if he has evil virtue, he will rely on it. "


    It means that chaos looks like a dog, but it has long hair, four legs, like a bear, but it has no claws, has eyes but it can''t see, can walk but it can''t move, and has two ears but it can''t hear.


    With abdomen but no viscera, with intestines, they are straight and inflexible, and the food they eat goes straight through. If they meet noble people, chaos will commit violence; if they meet villains, chaos will obey his command.


    Bullying the good and fearing the evil is what it means.


    However, the records in ancient books are true and false. They can be believed, but not all of them.


    If it can''t move, how can it appear here and in front of Lin Chengfei?


    Chaos glared at Lin Chengfei: "what do you want to do? I tell you, you are about to reach my bottom line. It really irritates me. You will regret it. You will regret today''s action all your life. "Lin Chengfei turns to see Chu Xing. Seeing her face getting better and better, he is completely relieved.


    Holding Li Bai''s pen, Lin Chengfei kept spinning in his hand and said softly, "have you ever recognized human beings as the main beast in ancient times?"


    "What?" Chaos suddenly raised his head: "what do you say?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what do I say? You should be clear in your heart? If you don''t take something as fierce and powerful as you, I''ll guard against you day and night. I feel tired when I think about it. So I just take it, once and for all. "


    "Don''t you think about it!" Chaos got up from the ground, holding his head high: "less nonsense, I want to fight with you."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded directly and said, "since you want to maintain your strength, why can''t I help you?"


    He didn''t talk any more nonsense this time. He just mentioned it. Li Bai''s pen began to move on the golden paper.


    "Boy, you''ve gone too far. In ancient times, I was also powerful. No matter it was Qilin Phoenix, Qinglong Baihu, or even Zhuque Xuanwu, they didn''t dare to provoke me easily. The most top monks had to walk around when they saw me. Now How dare you bully me? Are you really not afraid of death? "


    "If you could, you would have killed me." Lin Chengfei said: "but unfortunately, I am still alive."


    "Ah..." Chaos roared.


    Lin Chengfei''s copy of Kong Sheng''s handwriting has long been finished.


    At this time, another voice full of dignity and vicissitudes rang up: "evil animal, don''t you bow your head?"


    "Well?"


    This time, Lin Chengfei heard clearly.


    Why does this voice appear again and again? What''s more, it seems to know what''s going on here. What''s said is full of pertinence.

 Chapter 1673

    Chaos roared: "Confucius, it''s really you. It''s really you old man. I knew that you didn''t die so easily before you died. Get out of here. Do you think I can bow my head and be soft to this boy just by your words? I tell you, it''s impossible. Even if your whole Shusheng gate is out, don''t try to do anything to me. "


    Lin Chengfei looks strange. Is he really sage Kong?


    He is an old man Where is this? Why do you talk when you open your mouth?


    Can he be summoned by copying his handwriting?


    In that case I will be invincible in the future. If you look at the whole world, who dares to provoke me?


    This is, the sound only sounded once, and then there was no movement.


    Lin couldn''t hear it, but chaos began to roll on the ground again.


    It in its own form, rolling on the ground, a dog face full of pain, mouth is issued bursts of wailing.


    "Don''t read it, don''t read it! Old thing, I''ve convinced you. I''ve photographed you. Isn''t that right? Tell me for yourself, what else can you do besides fixing me? Don''t read it. I''ll tell you not to read it. I''ll agree to any request All agree to this little guy. "


    Lin Chengfei listened to these words clearly and asked, "have you promised to be my animal pet?"


    "Yes, yes, put away your broken things quickly!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t believe you. Well, you make a master servant contract with me first. As long as the contract is established, I''ll take these magic weapons and spells immediately. What do you think?"


    "Not so much. If you don''t talk so much nonsense, take away the things for me, or I''ll... "


    "It seems that you haven''t thought it over." Lin Chengfei said: "it seems that these pains can''t do anything to you. In this case, you will continue to endure..."


    "No, no, let''s talk about it."


    "Sign a master servant contract with me, now, now!" Lin Chengfei said firmly: "otherwise, there is no discussion."


    "I..."


    "What are you hesitating about? How many years can you live? How many years can I live? At most, after one or two hundred years, I will be a handful of loess, and then you will be free again. What is this time for you? "


    "You..."


    "Forget it, if you want to think about it, I won''t force you!" Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "it''s just that I may not do anything in the future. I''ll stay with you and imitate Kong Sheng''s handwriting when I have nothing to do What reaction you will have at that time has nothing to do with me. "


    "Bullying animals too much, bullying animals too much, are you not willing to torture me to death?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said, "I just want to take you as a pet."


    "I still want to take you as a pet!"


    "You don''t have the strength!" Lin Chengfei said: "the winner is the king. You don''t understand this simple truth? It seems that you''ve lived in vain before. "


    Chaos doesn''t speak any more, just rolls around on the ground.


    This pain is really heartbreaking!


    After a quarter of an hour, he finally asked for mercy and said, "OK, boy, I I promise you, I promise you all


    Finish saying, from its eyebrow, suddenly floated out a drop of bright red blood, fluttering, soon came to Lin Chengfei in front.


    "This This is my life blood, with it, you can control my life and death, I You''re going to collect your junk. "


    Lin Chengfei quietly looked at the drop of blood.


    Although it''s just a drop of blood, it seems to contain extremely terrifying power. There is a light light around it, showing its extraordinary.


    When Lin Chengfei reached for it, the blood ran into his body.


    Stay quietly beside his Dantian.


    As long as Lin Chengfei extinguishes this drop of blood, chaos itself will disappear.


    "What are you doing? Come on Get everything back to me


    Lin Chengfei laughs and grabs it. Whether it''s Kong Sheng''s handwriting, gold paper or Li Bai''s pen, it''s all taken into his belt.


    "Hoo..."


    Chaos, that''s why he took a breath.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Xiaohun, we are all from our own family in the future. Can we discuss and release all the people you have eaten first?"


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    Lin Chengfei face a whole, indifferent way: "I read between, can control your life and death, you''d better think well and then answer my words."


    Chaos.


    Then he lowered his head in frustration: "OK, OK, you''re powerful, you''re shameless..."


    The people he has eaten will not chew, but swallow it directly.


    And those who are swallowed will not die immediately. They will lose their lives only after they are sucked up by chaos.


    Chaos knows what to do for the time being. Lin Chengfei has a big mouth.The next moment, countless only slap big villains, one by one from it finally emerged.


    When these people fall to the ground, they return to their normal size.


    After a while, dozens of people were left in the box.


    They''re all former hotel guests.


    This is all these people in a coma.


    Lin Chengfei looked at these people, looked at chaos and asked, "besides these people, have you ever eaten people before?"


    "Of course I have!" Chaos naturally said.


    Lin Chengfei''s face is a little gloomy: "well, from now on, you may have to change to a vegetarian."


    "No way!" Chaos yelled: "only food can live up to me. I finally have something I love to eat. I can''t give up so easily."


    Lin Chengfei looks at it coldly.


    Chaos then thought of his own situation again, and could not help but said: "well, well, listen to you, all listen to you, is not it OK? If you don''t eat it, you don''t eat it. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly: "you are too big now, smaller and more lovely. Don''t be so noticeable."


    Chaos is very concerned about his appearance, otherwise he would not mind Lin Chengfei saying that he is a dog.


    Originally, it''s OK to look like a dog, but at least it''s still majestic. Now Lin Chengfei wants to turn it into a pug?


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable.


    "Boy, don''t push your inch." Chaos firmly said: "in appearance, I will never compromise! You will die of this heart. "


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei looks at him coldly again.


    Chaos really can''t stand Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    He slapped his four paws on the ground: "just this time, if you have any more demands, don''t let me promise I will not promise you even if I die. "


    As soon as his voice fell, white fog rose again around him.


    Then his body shrank sharply.


    After a while, it became the size of a Chihuahua, but its fur was too long and it looked like a Maltese.

 Chapter 1674

    Lin Chengfei looked at it with satisfaction: "dear Don''t worry. As long as you are obedient in the future, I will never treat you badly. "


    Chaos sniffed, lying on the ground, did not bother to pay attention to him.


    Lin Chengfei looks at the people on the ground, and then at Chu Xing, who is still very weak.


    He sighed.


    He put out his hand and patted Chu Xing, then took out a gold needle and made a series of gestures in the air.


    After a poem appeared in the air, the essence of the poem fell on Chu Xing.


    Chu Xing''s whole face, with the speed visible to the naked eye, turned from pale to ruddy.


    Her energy and spirit also recovered to the best state in the shortest time.


    Finally, her eyelashes moved slightly and opened her eyes.


    Lin Chengfei''s face is full of concern.


    "Is it all right?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Chu Xing shook his head and said, "it''s ok..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s OK. Now you know To meddle in one''s own business is to pay a price. Therefore, when you fight for justice in the future, you''d better find out the strength of the other party first. If you''re not as good as yourself, you''ll fight to death. If your accomplishments are higher than yours, you''ll try your best to escape Can be foolishly forced to work hard with others


    Chu Xing nodded his head and said, "I wrote down Thank you


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it''s all friends. Why do you say that?"


    Chu Xing looked around and asked, "that What about chaos? You beat him away? "


    Looking at the room full of people, she felt even more incredible: "you How did you get us out? "


    "If you want to save it, save it." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "this is chaos. Now it''s my pet."


    Chu Xing stares at the dog and says: "it It Is it chaos? "


    "Why?" Chaos rolled his eyes and said, "is it strange?"


    Listening to it, Chuxing accepted this fact.


    After all, he is a disciple of tianjiumen. He has a lot of knowledge. It''s not a big deal to know that animals talk.


    She deeply looked at Lin Chengfei: "it seems that I underestimated your strength, even chaos can accept, those who are ready to deal with you, I''m afraid to be disappointed."


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "if they are really ready to deal with me It''s one thing whether we can go back or not. "


    Chu Xing is cold all over. He understands what Lin Chengfei''s words mean.


    He is going to wipe out all the talented disciples of the top ten sects.


    This


    However, she could not say anything to dissuade them. If they were allowed to kill Lin Chengfei, would they not be allowed to fight back?


    There is no such reason to look all over the world.


    Chu Xing ignored the topic, looked at the ordinary people around him who were still in a coma, and asked, "these people..."


    "Let them faint here!" Lin Chengfei was not very angry and said, "they are lucky to get a life back this time."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t die." Lin Chengfei said: "besides, you''d better not persuade me to heal them Even if I say it, I won''t listen. "


    Chu Xing said helplessly: "OK..."


    Two people finish saying, prepare to leave here.


    However, at this time, the sound of footsteps in a hurry sounded, and soon, there were many waiters and security guards who came running fiercely.


    While running, he scolded: "his grandmother, I''d like to see who dares to make trouble here after eating bear heart and leopard gall? I don''t know whose territory this is? "


    Soon, these people came to the box door, just blocked Lin Chengfei and Chu Xing in it.


    Of course, there is chaos.


    The leader pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "boy, are you making trouble here? You kicked the door, didn''t you? "


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded and readily admitted, "what are you going to do?"


    "Ten times compensation!" Small head Mu hum a way: "this door original price ten thousand, you compensate ten thousand go."


    Lin Chengfei was prepared to pay, but when he heard his asking price, he immediately changed his mind.


    The KTV in such a small county, with one gate, costs 100000?


    "Are you sure it''s only 100000?" he sneered


    "Ha ha, what a big tone!" The little leader looked up and laughed: "of course, if you want to give more, I don''t mind."


    Lin Chengfei got out of the way, pointed to the room and said, "look, how much should I pay for this situation?"


    The little leader looked inside curiously.


    Originally, he thought that this door was the biggest loss today.


    But after reading it, he found that a door is a fart?The whole box was in ruins. It was black. All the sofas, tables, stereos and screens disappeared.


    "You did all this?" The little leader asked stupidly.


    "Yes Lin Chengfei asked, "how much do you think I should pay?"


    "At least a hundred Oh no, ten million! " The little leader finally responded: "boy, you are so brave, you burned the whole room I tell you, there is no ten million yuan in this matter. It''s unfair. It''s hard for anyone to speak. You can pay me now. "


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "ten million I can buy ten KTVs like you! "


    "Then go and buy it!" Small head head head insolently said: "anyway, my side is this price, if I don''t pay Ha ha, I will let you know immediately why the flowers are so red. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly, just about to speak.


    But at this time, at his feet, suddenly came a voice: "boy, why do you talk so much nonsense with him? Kill directly is How can you say that you are also a monk and a descendant of the holy gate of the book? If you really want to be bullied by these ordinary people, you won''t be ashamed? "


    "Well? Who''s talking? " The little leader said strangely. He stood in front of Lin Chengfei and knew that Lin Chengfei didn''t speak. Naturally, this can''t be said by Lin Chengfei.


    Then, he followed the sound source and looked at Lin Chengfei''s feet.


    I saw a snow-white dog standing there lazily. Although the whole room was scorched, it seemed that he was not affected at all. He was still spotless.


    What a beautiful dog.


    The little leader exclaimed.


    Then, just look at the little white dog, looking at him coldly, opening his mouth, but not barking.


    It''s a man''s voice.


    "What are you looking at? Take another look. Believe it or not, I''ll swallow you right away! " The dog said viciously.

 Chapter 1675

    The little leader was startled.


    Then, he looks at chaos and Lin Chengfei.


    "Yes Is it talking? "


    "It''s your grandfather Chaos impatiently said: "dare to talk nonsense, right? Do you really think I dare not eat you? Your grandfather is one and only two. In the whole monastic world, who doesn''t know my bad name... "


    "My God


    This time, everyone saw it clearly.


    With the opening and closing of the dog''s mouth, the voice came out word by word.


    It''s really talking!


    A group of people cried out in horror, and then ran back to the past: "there are ghosts, help, there are ghosts..."


    "There are monsters, the dogs have become spirits!"


    "Quick Run


    In the blink of an eye, these people disappeared in Lin Chengfei''s sight.


    Chaos hissed and said, "how dare you come out to learn from others? Stupid and pretentious human beings. "


    Lin Chengfei gave it a cold look.


    "What are you looking at? I didn''t say you Chaos said: "besides, you are not human, you are a beast, pervert."


    Lin Chengfei did not respond to his abuse, but lightly said: "in the future, without my consent, in front of ordinary people, you are not allowed to speak."


    To make it look like a dog is to keep a low profile. If he speaks, it will only cause panic. How can he keep a low profile?


    Chaos hummed twice, and I don''t know if he agreed.


    Chaos has lived for such a long time that he does not even know how many years have passed.


    After Lin left KTV with him, he couldn''t help asking, "why did the shushengmen suddenly disappear? Is it true that the door has been destroyed? "


    This is what Lin Chengfei is most concerned about.


    Chaos shook his head and said, "destroy the door? Who can destroy shushengmen in the whole world? It''s just that their life is not very good now. "


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    Chaos said lazily: "since the beginning of heaven and earth, human beings have gradually become the master of this chapter after mastering the cultivation method. They have established many sects and dynasties It''s too much, too much, I don''t like to remember. "


    "Anyway, a long time ago, there were many monks, such as Nuwa, Pangu, Sanqing After these people disappeared from the earth, there were some experts, among whom Confucius was one of them. "


    "He started as a weak scholar and created his own destiny formula from scratch. Later, he founded shushengmen, which once became the most powerful and shining School of his time."


    "However, later, a group of mysterious experts came from another world. Almost all of them were top experts. Overnight, they sealed Kong Qiu. Other people in Shusheng gate were killed and fled by them By the way, it doesn''t seem to have escaped much. Since then, shushengmen has disappeared and never appeared in the world. "


    "Another human world?" Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes Chaos rolled his eyes and looked at Chu Xing: "is this little girl''s skill from Tianjiu gate? She should know something about that world. All the people in the top ten sects have something to do with the other world. "


    Lin Chengfei looks at Chu Xing.


    Chu Xing nodded and said: "yes, our Tianjiu sect is really related to another world. It can even be said that nine of our top ten sects are located in the place where they lead to that world. It is impossible for ordinary people or other sects to find it That''s why we call it a secret place. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "in fact, I have already heard that there is another world."


    Chu Xing looks at Lin Chengfei in surprise.


    In her opinion, this matter should belong to the secrets of the top ten sects. Unexpectedly, Lin Chengfei, a man with no school, could even know such secrets.


    Lin Chengfei looked at chaos and then asked, "since Shusheng gate has been destroyed, other sects should have no damage, right? Why did they disappear? And now it''s so weak? "


    "I don''t know." Chaos said: "I never love to deal with you monks. I know these things because it has too much influence. I don''t even have interest in other small things."


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    This lazy guy.


    I thought I could hear some ancient secrets and a real history from it.


    I didn''t expect


    He''s not interested in knowing.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "those ancient gods, such as Nuwa, Pangu and Kuafu, have disappeared? Where did they go? "


    "Get out of here!" Chaos said: "the earth is too small to bear their power. They will destroy the earth if they are not careful, so they can only choose to leave here."Lin Chengfei nodded.


    These legends are not just legends.


    It''s all real.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Chu Xing again and asked, "is the other world all powerful monks?"


    "I haven''t been there." Chu Xing nodded and said, "but It''s said that the secret place we are in is the same way to that world, but it''s not too easy for them to come over or for us to go over. There is a very strong border between the two worlds. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "however, some people still have a way to pass the border, don''t they?"


    "Yes Chu Xing said: "however, it costs a lot of human and material resources. Our side is not attractive to them, so they will not let people come when there is no important thing."


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Another world.


    It''s really I''m looking forward to it!


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and then asked chaos, "where is the Jieyou pavilion? You should know?"


    "Jieyou pavilion?" Chaos strange asked: "what do you want them to do?"


    "Don''t worry about this. Just tell me, do you know where the Jieyou Pavilion is?" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice.


    Chaos lowered his head, seems to be a little embarrassed.


    "Speak up." Lin Chengfei said, "moping haw is not your chaotic character."


    Chaos clenched his teeth: "I don''t know where Jieyou Pavilion is, but I know where there are Jieyou Pavilion people."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes lit up: "really? Where is it? "


    "It''s in the mountains of Shu." Chaos vowed: "however, I don''t deal with that guy. If you want to find him, I won''t go with you."


    "No way." Lin Chengfei was puzzled and said, "I''ve searched all over Shu mountain, but I haven''t found any monks Are you lying to me? "

 Chapter 1676

    Chaos hissed: "joke, do I need to cheat you? I said here, there must be. If you can''t find it, it only means that you have IQ problems. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "is that right? Then you take me there


    Chaos shakes his head like a rattle: "no, no, I said, if I don''t deal with that old guy, I won''t see him."


    Lin Chengfei doubts a way: "with your bad name, still have someone to dare to make a fight with you?"


    "You monks are not human beings. You are very abnormal. Just look at yourself." Chaos said angrily: "that guy is also a difficult character. I don''t want to deal with him. How nice it is to be free outside When you have nothing to do, just find some delicious food... "


    At this point, it can''t go on.


    The so-called nothing is cannibalism?


    Lin Chengfei looked at it: "really? So, the elder is an expert? "


    I''m too lazy to talk.


    Although reluctant, Lin Chengfei is its master now, so he can only take Lin Chengfei to Shushan again to find the hateful monk.


    Just as they were about to leave the county, suddenly, the weather changed greatly.


    Not only is the sky covered with a layer of dark clouds, but also a black fog, constantly coming towards this side.


    Lin Chengfei''s face changed: "no, get out of the way!"


    As soon as his warning came out, chaos ran to the back.


    Chu Xing also said in a deep voice: "where can such a big poison gas come from?"


    Gas!


    These black gases, all of which are highly poisonous, are so whirling around and rushing towards them.


    "Another master is coming." Lin Chengfei light said: "can''t run to the county, otherwise, I''m afraid here will become a dead city."


    "Go Chu Xing flashed to the outside of the county.


    Lin Chengfei''s speed is not slow. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the deserted wheat field outside the city.


    And the fog, as if with eyes, followed them closely As for the chaos that had long escaped, it was directly ignored by the black fog.


    Chu Xing frowned and said, "among the top ten sects, I don''t remember who used poison."


    Lin Chengfei light said: "who has not point to protect the ability of life, in the orthodox school, the generation of sneaking is not a few."


    Chu Xing nodded and agreed: "yes, some people are eager for quick success and instant benefit. In order to improve their strength, they do not hesitate to take the risk of the world and practice the evil ways. Once they are found, they will be abolished and expelled from the school."


    Lin Chengfei stared at the black fog and said, "if chaos swallows it Guess what the effect will be? "


    "The poison will not die anyway!" Chu Xing said firmly.


    This is not bad. Chaos can devour all things in the world. It''s just a little poisonous, but it can''t help it.


    However, this guy didn''t come together at all. Seeing that there was an enemy coming, he had already gone without a trace. He didn''t care about the life or death of Lin Chengfei.


    The black fog, which was high in the sky, also slowly fell down at this time.


    When it passes the big tree, the green and towering tree turns into a dead tree in the blink of an eye.


    On the contrary, all the creatures that were infected with it, no matter they were mosquitoes, flies, swallows and sparrows, turned into dead bodies.


    This poisonous gas has been poisoned to such a degree?


    "Don''t hide, come out!" Lin Chengfei has a clear voice and says a word to the poisonous gas.


    However, the other side is not a word, only the gas is still constantly approaching him.


    Chu Xing hands repeatedly swing, one after another good-looking decision, in her and Lin Chengfei around, there is a border, it is this border, the two of them and the outside world.


    No matter what kind of poison gas it is, it can''t touch them at all.


    Lin Chengfei is a direct pen, in the air repeatedly rowing.


    "In the early days of DaiBei, I didn''t say goodbye to Ma Chen. I came to see woyun people in Jiangnan.


    Ask Zen is not in line with the first three words, the Buddha empty left Zhang six body.


    Old mountain forest dream, rain more fresh bell drum.


    We will have to wash the yellow grass miasma without using the deep white towel. "


    Su Shi''s "to Qingliang temple and elders".


    In the blink of an eye, there was a drizzle in the sky.


    But it can disperse the poison in the dry rain.


    After the rain, the bells and drums are fresher.


    Remove all the filth, and return the world to the world.


    The rain stopped.


    The black fog also disappeared.


    Meanwhile, in the middle of the fog, a figure appeared.


    A person whose whole body is covered in a black robe, even his face is covered.


    "It''s true that he''s the one who hides his head and shows his tail!" Lin Chengfei light said: "all kill the door to come, face still dare not show.""Ha ha ha..."


    The man was in the air, walking forward step by step, and soon came to Lin Chengfei, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    "Lin Chengfei Sure enough, I have some ability. I''ll come and take your life myself. " It''s a man''s voice.


    "Who are you?" Chu Xing asked coldly.


    "Chu Xing, you let me down." The man said, "now the top ten sects are all committed to taking his life, but you are always by his side? Why don''t you rebel against the nine natural enemies? "


    "I only do what I think is right." Chu Xing said: "I think, he does not die, we kill him, there is no reason, no basis."


    "It''s just that you think, but the fact is, he has to die, so I''m here." The man said: "don''t say that you''re blocking me. Even if you''re all here, I''ll kill him..."


    "Is it?" Chu Xing is noncommittal.


    "You can''t stop me!" The man light says.


    "I don''t know until I try." Chu Xing said coldly.


    When Lin Chengfei saw the two men talking about it, he completely forgot about himself. He could not help saying, "you want to kill me Have you asked my opinion? "


    "You?"


    The black robed man disdained and said, "if you want to kill, do you need to have an opinion?"


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei said seriously: "when I don''t want to, everyone wants my life and has to pay the price You see, there were many people who wanted to kill me before, but now they have turned into a handful of loess. "


    "Ha ha ha..." The black robed man laughed again. When he faced Lin Chengfei, he seemed very relaxed all the time: "don''t compare those rubbish with me They don''t deserve it


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "well, actually, they think so too You don''t think they deserve it, and they don''t think you deserve it! "

 Chapter 1677

    "How dare you humiliate me?"


    "You don''t even dare to show your face. What''s wrong with me humiliating you?" Lin Chengfei light said: "I not only humiliate you, I also scold you, coward."


    "Lin Chengfei, with your words, you are dead."


    Lin Chengfei disdained to smile: "you come to kill me!"


    Chu Xing subconsciously steps in front of Lin Chengfei, silently uses his skills, and says to Lin Chengfei with the back of his head: "you saved me before, now is the time for me to repay you."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I said that I don''t have the habit of letting women stand in front of me. Don''t you think I''m joking?"


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand and pulled Chu Xing behind him: "as long as I can stand, you don''t need to move Besides, it has nothing to do with you. "


    "This is not the time to show off."


    "Be brave." Lin Chengfei looked at the man in black and said with a smile, "I have to try before I know."


    "You seem confident," said the man in black


    "We all know each other." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    The black robed man slowly raises his hand and stares at Lin Chengfei. He wants to see how Lin Chengfei can escape from him this time.


    Lin Chengfei looked calm, but his hands began to move.


    Poetry!


    Poetry is his greatest strength.


    A poem can make all things in the world, and a word can conquer all enemies in the world.


    His clothes began to be windless.


    The true Qi of tianyijue is constantly flowing in the body.


    A breath of time can flow a hundred Li.


    We can see how strong his fighting spirit is now.


    The black robed man sneered and waved.


    Above his head, black air gathered again.


    "My poisonous gas is the result of the most poisonous Kung Fu in the world. No matter what kind of creature it is, if it is contaminated with any trace, it will surely die." The man in Black said, "you can disperse once, but can you disperse ten times? Even if you can, what about a hundred times? As long as you let the gas touch you, you will die. "


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "little bastard, come out."


    There was no movement.


    "Come out!" Lin Chengfei gave a cold drink: "I''ll give you ten seconds. If I can''t see you, then you''ll die."


    "No, no, No


    At this time, chaos finally slipped from the distance.


    It was very fast, like a whirlwind, and came to Lin Chengfei in the blink of an eye: "I said, can you stop threatening me with such things? It''s your business. What does it have to do with me? You can do it yourself. "


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "as a beast pet, shouldn''t you share your worries for your master?"


    "As a master, shouldn''t you protect your pet? How can you let your pet risk everything while you are at ease? I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you! "


    "Then you see it now." Lin Chengfei said: "don''t worry, you''ll get used to it later Because I will be more and more shameless. "


    "You..." Chaos looked at him in utter silence.


    It has 10000 discontent in its heart, but it can''t vent it to Lin Chengfei.


    So he stared at the man in black with a bad look.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to get out of my sight, or I''ll swallow you."


    "Ha ha ha..." The man in Black said with a loud smile, "where are the wild dogs? They are so shameless."


    "To die!" Chaos roared and opened his mouth to the black air.


    The black poison gas turned into filaments and was sucked into the abdomen.


    After the gas disappeared, chaos turned to the man in black again.


    "Boy, I gave you the chance, but you don''t cherish it." Chaos roared and ran to the man in black.


    When the man in black robe saw chaos swallow all his poison gas, he was a bit silly.


    He just said that this poisonous gas can poison everything in the world. If you touch it, you will die.


    But this little dog just ate them.


    How can you feel?


    How could he be embarrassed?


    It seems that what he said just now is all bragging.


    Poor God, his every sentence is true, if there is half a lie, he is even willing to be killed.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "how about it? You want to kill me? My pet can kill you without me


    Chaos a listen, anger more heavy, look at the black man''s eyes are more fierce.


    "I swallowed you!" Chaos roared, opened his mouth, and a very strange force filled the black robed man''s body.


    The man in black was shocked.Because he felt that his body was getting smaller and smaller.


    In his eyes, the small dog, which was originally a mini, also slowly became a large beast.


    No!


    The dog is not simple.


    The black robed man snorted. Without any hesitation, he made a quick decision, stretched out his right index finger and bit it on his mouth.


    After the blood drops reached out from his fingers, he put his hand on his forehead.


    Poof


    There was a slight noise.


    This man, when he was about to be swallowed by chaos, just disappeared.


    Yes, suddenly disappeared, really disappeared.


    Even chaos, some confused blinked: "people?"


    "Run away!" Chu Xing said, "I think I already know who he is."


    "Who?" Lin Chengfei immediately turned to ask.


    Chu Xing''s face was icy: "Zhong family, Zhong Li!"


    "He?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "isn''t he one of the seven children in secret? What else did you say just now? Even if all the seven children in the secret world came, he didn''t pay attention to it. "


    "It''s just a puzzle." Chu Xing said in a cold voice: "he said that just to prevent people from suspecting him, but now he is still exposed."


    "How do you recognize it?" Lin Chengfei stared at the place where the clock had just disappeared, thinking: "it''s because What was his skill just now? "


    "Not bad!" Chu Xing said: "the method of blood hiding has always been the unique secret skill of the Zhong family. When they are in danger, the Zhong family like to use it and try all kinds of larks. Therefore, all the opponents of the Zhong family feel a headache, because they can''t kill the Zhong family."


    "It''s impossible for them to get away from this magic for a hundred miles." Chu Xing then said: "however, they have to pay a price for using it once. I think Zhong Li should be in love now."


    "What must be Zhong Li? Maybe someone else? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Since it''s the only secret skill of the Zhong family, it''s not just one or two people who can master this kind of magic.


    Now we can only confirm that he is a member of the Zhong family. How can we confirm that he must be Zhong Li?

 Chapter 1678

    Chu Xing showed a smile at the corner of his mouth: "Zhong Li There''s a characteristic


    "What characteristics?"


    "Although his accomplishments are high, he is not as confident as others." Chu Xing said: "if the other members of the Zhong family had been replaced, I''m afraid they would have used thunder to deal with us. But he has been grinding for so long and refused to do it. The purpose is to waste time and determine whether I will do it by the way."


    Lin Chengfei thought: "so, he is also a timid guy."


    Chu Xing was relieved: "so it seems that even if all the seven children in the secret land came out, they didn''t gather together. As long as they don''t fight together, we have nothing to fear."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "break it one by one In this way, I really have nothing to worry about. "


    "The most urgent thing is to find the Jieyou Pavilion first and see if they have any way for you to recover your accomplishments." Chu Xing said: "if you repair, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "this matter, I can only say Try your luck. "


    Chaos listless came over, its dog face, full of depression: "impossible, this is impossible, I will swallow him, how can he escape?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "so, the next time I want you to make a decision, don''t dawdle, otherwise, there will be times when you miss."


    "No way!" Chaos chopping the railway: "this time is just the guy''s luck, there can be no next time."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK, everything you say is right Now you''d better take me to the elder of Jieyou Pavilion first. "


    Chaos extremely depressed in front of the road, although the three people are walking, but their speed is extremely fast, only two hours later, people have been in front of Shu mountain.


    "Where''s Gong Xingyue?"


    As he was about to enter Shushan, Chu Xing suddenly turned to Lin Chengfei and asked, "it seems that he hasn''t seen him since the KTV came out."


    Lin Chengfei remembered that there was another Gong Xingyue.


    He frowned and said, "I don''t know. At that time, I was anxious to find you. The speed was faster. Gong Xingyue fell behind me..."


    According to common sense, with Gong Xingyue''s accomplishments, they should be able to find him when they are in KTV.


    But he didn''t show up.


    Is


    Chu Xing frowned deeply, some worried: "is there an accident?"


    "No way." Lin Chengfei said uncertainly: "do you have any special contact information?"


    "No Chu Xing shook his head and said, "when we went out, we never thought that we would be apart."


    Lin Chengfei has a headache: "otherwise, go back and look for it."


    Chu Xing turned his head and looked in the direction of the county seat. He still shook his head and said, "no, I can feel that his life is not in danger now."


    Chaos said impatiently, "are you talking about that silly boy?"


    "Do you know where he is?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Of course not." Chaos naturally said, "I''m just asking."


    Lin Chengfei feels that This guy''s a real underdog.


    Chu Xing smiles at Lin Chengfei: "we tianjiumen all have special feelings. If he is in danger, I can feel it. Let''s go."


    "Really no problem?"


    "Nothing." Chu Xing shook his head.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and stopped questioning. He stepped out and was already 100 meters away.


    "Let''s go."


    Chaos and Chu Xing, left and right, followed him.


    They walked all the way in the mountains of Shu, and soon came to the deep mountains again.


    "Xiaowanzi, I''ve come to see you again. Get out of here and meet me!"


    On a mountain, chaos yells at a big tree.


    Before, Lin Chengfei and Chu Xing also came to this mountain, and they didn''t find anything.


    Are the people of Jieyou Pavilion here?


    Lin Chengfei looks at the tree with some wonder. He can''t find anything strange about the tree with his perspective eyes.


    However, after the chaos was over.


    The air around the tree suddenly twisted, and then a door appeared, and a little girl carved with powder and jade came out step by step with her hands on her back in the twisted space.


    "Little dog? Why are you here again? My master said, "I don''t want to see you. Go away!" This little girl a face vigilant say.


    The little girl was dressed in white and looked like a fairy.


    However, that lovely little face always makes people want to pinch it.


    Chaos said with a smile: "xiaowanzi, you tell your master that I didn''t want to come to him this time, but someone forced me to come You see, these two guys next to me. "Xiaowanzi turns to Lin Chengfei and Chu Xing: "who are you? What can I do with my master? "


    Chu Xing arched his hand and said, "Hello, younger martial sister. I''m a disciple of the eighth generation of tianjiumen. This time, I''m here to see the elder of Jieyou Pavilion. I hope you''ll let me know."


    With that, she pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "this is Lin Chengfei. We are here together."


    "Tianjiumen?" Xiaowanzi frowned and thought about it. After a while, he asked carefully, "is it tianjiumen, the first sect in the world?"


    "Exactly."


    "It''s elder martial sister Chu!" Small ball that pair of bright eyes, constantly looking at Chu Xing, seems to be very curious: "however, how do you prove your identity?"


    Chu Xing took out a token, handed it to xiaowanzi, and said, "this is my Tianjiu sect disciple''s jade card for walking in the world. If it''s true or false, I''ll know when I see it."


    Xiaowanzi took the green jade card and looked at it for a long time. Then he said with disappointment: "I I don''t understand. "


    Chu Xing couldn''t help laughing and said, "just let your master have a look."


    "Yes Xiaowanzi touched his head: "wait here. I''ll ask Shifu I''ve never met anyone else in the top ten sects. I hope Shifu can let you in. "


    Then she waved her hand: "you are waiting for me here."


    The air became distorted again, a looming door appeared, the small ball stepped out, and the figure disappeared.


    And the big tree, also returned to normal shape.


    Lin Chengfei was puzzled and said: "this border seems simple, but It''s silent. If I don''t start it, I can''t even detect it. "


    "Jieyou Pavilion is a very mysterious sect in the whole monastic world." Chu Xing said, "if they didn''t take the initiative, it would be very difficult for anyone to find their hiding place."

 Chapter 1679

    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Chu Xing then said, "if tianjiumen is the first sect in the world of cultivation, Jieyou Pavilion is the first mysterious sect in the world. Almost no one knows their details."


    Lin Chengfei thought to himself, "since you don''t know the details, Tianjiu sect is called the first sect. Isn''t it too hasty?"


    As if seeing Lin Chengfei''s doubts, Chu Xing said with a smile: "the strength of tianjiumen is far from what the outside world sees. Since we dare to be number one, we naturally have our confidence."


    Lin Chengfei said with a shy smile: "I have no other meaning, just a little curious..."


    "I understand." Chu Xing waved his hand.


    Chaos languidly lying on the ground: "after a while that guy came out, I''m going to leave I''m bored to see that guy. "


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at it: "have you ever done anything to apologize to others?"


    Chaos suddenly stood up from the ground, and the hair all over stood up, like a hairy kitten: "how is this possible? I walk in chaos, only others owe me. How can I be sorry for others? "


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "now I can be sure that you have indeed done something sorry to others."


    "You You... " Chaos stares at Lin Chengfei, speechless.


    While talking, the air twisted unnaturally again, and then, xiaowanzi appeared in front of Lin Chengfei again.


    She is still holding the jade card of Chu Xing in her hand. With a smile on her face, she handed it back to Chu Xing and said, "sister Chu, my master said, let you in."


    "Thank you, younger martial sister!" Chu Xing said thanks.


    However, xiaowanzi suddenly turned his head, looked at chaos and said, "but my master said that the little dog must stay outside. We don''t welcome it in Jieyou Pavilion My master said, "it seems that this little guy is harmless to people and animals, but he is very cunning. He always steals things from our Jieyou Pavilion."


    Lin Chengfei looks at chaos strangely.


    Chaos face unnatural low head, with small claws planing soft ground.


    It''s true that I''ve done something I''m sorry for.


    Lin Chengfei said: "don''t worry, younger martial sister. In the future, it will never move anything in Jieyou Pavilion."


    Xiaowanzi smiles at Lin Chengfei, and jumps to Chu Xing and takes her arm: "sister Chu, would you like to talk to me about the outside world? I''ve never been out yet. "


    Lin Chengfei asked curiously, "are you and your master alone here, or This is the gate of your Jieyou pavilion? "


    "Our Mountain Gate, of course!" Small meatball finish saying, suddenly a Wu mouth: "Oh, master don''t let me tell others, this time we may have to move."


    Lin Chengfei raised his hand and vowed, "don''t worry, younger martial sister. I will never tell anyone your secret."


    Small ball made a face to him: "my master said, can''t believe anyone in the outside world."


    Lin Chengfei shrugged helplessly.


    Xiaowanzi''s original name is xuanwan. The nickname is chaos, which makes her angry. Therefore, from beginning to end, she doesn''t like this cute "little dog".


    Follow small ball to walk into that door together, Lin Chengfei and Chu Xing all feel in front of one side.


    What comes into view is a landscape like ink painting.


    Every mountain rises into the sky, and cranes are dancing and singing in the sky.


    Not far away, there is a sea of flowers standing quietly. All kinds of flowers are blooming together. It is really beautiful.


    Among the mountains, the simple attics are full of awe and closeness.


    "Look, this is my home." Small ball a jump, to Chu Xing introduction way: "beautiful?"? Sister Chu, is that the same with tianjiumen? "


    Chu Xing thought about it and said, "although there are some differences, they are almost the same."


    Small ball one face yearns for of say: "really want to go out to have a look."


    "If there''s a chance, if your master agrees, I''ll take you out." Chu Xing said with a smile: "look at the outside world and scenery."


    "Really?" Small ball a face surprise, jubilant way: "thank Chu elder sister, thank Chu elder sister."


    From the moment she appeared, she seemed to be very close to Chu Xing, but she ignored Lin Chengfei.


    Chu Xing doesn''t seem to want Lin Chengfei to feel left out. He takes the initiative to say, "bend, this Lin Daoyou grew up in the secular world. He is more familiar with the real colorful world outside than I am At that time, we may all have to rely on him for more help. "


    "Really?" Xiaowanzi said suspiciously: "you Where can you take me? "


    "I can take you wherever you want to see!" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "Well, I don''t believe it." Xiaowanzi curled his mouth and said, "my master has said that many places in the outside world are very dangerous. Even if I am a monk, I can''t set foot in it at will...""Oh?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously, "where?"


    "For example, nightclubs, KTVs, saunas are in a mess." Xiaowanzi pulled his fingers and carefully counted them one by one: "anyway, there are many more. My master said that there are so many masters in such a place, especially our female disciples. They can''t step on it. Otherwise, the corpse will come to an end on the spot. You say you can take me anywhere, not cheat me?"


    Lin Chengfei and Chu Xing look at each other.


    The little girl was cheated It''s a little bit too bad, isn''t it?


    They just got out of KTV.


    However, it seems that their master doesn''t want their female disciples to be infected with those messy things. Otherwise, their mind of Tao may be affected, which is very harmful to their later practice.


    This is a white lie.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t reveal it either. He said with a bitter smile: "well, well, I''m wrong. I''ve talked big. I dare not take you to those places you said."


    "I knew that." Xiaowanzi made a face at Lin Chengfei: "brag!"


    Chu Xing covered his mouth and chuckled.


    That smile More beautiful than the flowers beside.


    Along the way, there are few people on the road, occasionally one or two passers-by will smile and say hello to xiaowanzi: "curved, more and more beautiful."


    "Bend, who are you bringing here?"


    "Bend..."


    There are many female disciples in Jieyou Pavilion, but there are few men. Anyway, Lin Chengfei only saw one man along the way.


    There are dozens of female disciples.


    Seeing xuanwan coming in with strangers, these people are also very curious that someone should follow them directly instead of the reception work of xiaowanzi.

 Chapter 1680

    Not long ago, there were thirty or forty disciples around Lin Chengfei.


    They are all beautiful young female students.


    As if they had never seen an outsider before, they followed each other, staring at Lin Chengfei and Chu Xing.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what are you looking at?"


    "Are you really from outside?" A female disciple named Xuanmiao boldly looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "I''ve never seen anyone in the outside world since I grew up."


    A group of people nodded one after another.


    It''s as if the mystery asked out the doubts in all of them.


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I''m from the outside. In fact, the outside is not as good as you think, even worse than you think At least, it''s not as beautiful as it is here, it''s not as smart as it is here, and the people outside are not as harmonious and kind as it is here. "


    "How terrible is it out there?" Xiaowanzi dragged his chin with his fingers and said thoughtfully, "in this case, it seems that I have to consider whether I want to go out for a walk or not."


    Lin Chengfei coughed clearly: "if you want to experience, it''s good to go out and have a look. After all, contacting more things and people of all kinds is conducive to the improvement of mood. It''s natural that mood will be improved and cultivation will rise."


    Xiaowanzi looked at him: "how old are you? How to talk like my master? You look so old. What are you doing? "


    Lin Chengfei coughed and said: "it''s not easy to meet so many friendly Taoist friends. I can''t help it. I just want to communicate with you..."


    Xiaowanzi rolled his eyes.


    But Xuanmiao, with a pair of eyes, looked at Lin Chengfei and asked curiously, "well Is there a lot of people in the outside world


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "the only advantage outside may be that there are too many people and there is too much excitement."


    In his heart, he could not help sighing and sighing. It seems that the Jieyou Pavilion is a totally closed education. The girls here are pure It''s kind of stupid.


    Xiaowanzi gave a mysterious look: "elder martial sister, can you stop being so ignorant? Of course, there are many people outside. There are hundreds of people here, and there may be tens of thousands of people outside Oh, come on, I''m going to take sister Chu and them to the master. Here you are I feel so humiliated. "


    Xuanmiao smiles and looks embarrassed.


    As an adult, she should be ashamed that she doesn''t know as much as her younger martial sister.


    However, Lin Chengfei and Chu Xing look at each other.


    This


    They really don''t know what to say.


    Tens of thousands of people!


    Billions, isn''t it?


    I really don''t know why xiaowanzi can take it for granted to say such words, and the elder martial sisters beside her all take it for granted.


    Xuanmiao and others didn''t leave immediately, but their pace slowed down. They followed xiaowanzi and Lin Chengfei and others, and wanted to watch them all.


    Along the way, he quickly came to the foot of a mountain. Xiaowanzi pointed to the Qiongyu Pavilion on the top of the mountain and said, "see, my master is there."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s really an immortal family. Jieyou Pavilion is one of the top ten schools."


    Xiaowanzi said triumphantly: "that''s natural. My master''s room is the most magnificent place in the whole Jieyou Pavilion."


    Along the mountain road, a group of people walked slowly up the mountain.


    The breeze is blowing, and occasionally there are peacocks and beavers running by. A group of people around are not surprised.


    Lin Chengfei asked Chu Xing in a low voice: "is tianjiumen like this? All kinds of rare birds and animals go everywhere? How many cranes are like dogs? Isn''t that too extravagant? "


    Chu Xing said with a bitter smile: "although Tianjiu sect is the first sect in the world of cultivation, it is not as rich as Jieyou Pavilion These little animals can''t be compared with them. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Jieyou pavilion has been hidden for many years, and naturally it has their inside information.


    A group of people are monks with extraordinary physical strength. Although the mountain is high, it is only a matter of a few minutes for them to climb it.


    Arriving at the top of the mountain and in front of the attic, Lin Chengfei and Chu Xing arched their hands together and said, "I''m Lin Chengfei (Chu Xing), meet you."


    An old voice came from the Attic: "come in."


    "Thank you, master."


    Xiaowanzi turned his head and hissed at Lin Chengfei and Chu Xing: "you should be quiet. My master doesn''t like noise."


    "Thank you, younger martial sister." Chu Xing said gratefully.


    This time, they come here to ask for help from others. Naturally, they can''t do things that are disgusting to each other. Otherwise, when the other party is annoyed, their affairs will come to nothing.


    Xiaowanzi reminded me in time.


    So, xiaowanzi is in front, Lin Chengfei and Chu Xing are behind, Xuanmiao and others are at the end, and a group of people step into the attic one by one.In the main hall, a young girl was sitting dignified.


    She looks at Lin Chengfei and Chu Xing with burning eyes, and her eyes emit a little strange light.


    "Master!" Chu Xing Gongshou road.


    Lin Chengfei is a little surprised to see this young girl.


    The man who spoke just now was obviously an octogenarian, but there was only one girl in the attic.


    Does that mean that this young girl is the old man who spoke just now?


    "What are you doing? Do you want to see my master soon? "


    Suddenly, Lin Chengfei bows to the young girl and says, "see you."


    The young girl nodded her head slowly and made a voice. Sure enough, she was as old as an old woman: "what happened when you came to Jieyou pavilion?"


    Xuanmiao and others who followed them also looked at them curiously.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t had any guests in Jieyou Pavilion.


    These two people were able to find their mountain gate and successfully came in, which made them have a very strange feeling in their hearts.


    Lin Chengfei said softly, "it''s the younger generation who ask for something."


    "Oh?" The young girl looked at Lin Chengfei for a moment, nodded slowly and said, "I see..."


    "I have a secret wound in my body. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll have no hope of practising in the broken mirror all my life. Therefore, I''ve traveled thousands of miles to find Jieyou Pavilion. I heard that Jieyou Pavilion can help anyone and solve any problem. As long as you pay the corresponding amount, I dare to ask you whether this rumor is true?"


    The young girl nodded slowly and said, "yes, there was someone in my Jieyou Pavilion who did this kind of business outside decades ago, but now my Jieyou pavilion has been closed for decades..."


    "This business, no more?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned.


    Young girl staring at Lin Chengfei: "you have to let me see first, what you can take out, is it worth to let me exchange."

 Chapter 1681

    "I don''t know what you need?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "You can take out what I need?" Asked the young woman.


    "Master..." Xiaowanzi said anxiously: "I think this boy is also very good. If we can help, we will lend a helping hand It''s no big deal! "


    "Shut up


    The young woman glared at xiaowanzi, then said to Xuanmiao and others, "what are you all doing here? Get out


    "Master!" Xiaowanzi is coquettish.


    "Get out!" The voice of the young woman is much harsher.


    "Oh..." Xiaowanzi immediately lowered his head, turned around unhappily and said to Xuanmiao, "elder martial sister, let''s go quickly. Shifu is really angry."


    Xuanmiao and others reluctantly looked at Lin Chengfei and Chu Xing.


    There has never been such a thing in Jieyou Pavilion. Someone asked for it. They really want to know what will happen next.


    It''s just a pity that master Huan Yi won''t allow them. They don''t have the chance.


    A group of them reluctantly went out, and before they left, they closed the door.


    Chu Xing said at this time: "master, this is the only thing we can ask for when we come here. As long as the master is willing to help us, no matter what we are asked to do, we will do our best and never fail to live up to the expectations of the master."


    Huan Yi turned to Chu Xing and said, "are you from tianjiumen?"


    "Exactly!" Chu Xing replied respectfully.


    Magic according to nod a way: "he?"


    "He''s my friend." Chu Xing said firmly.


    "Originally, in your face, I should help you." Magic according to said: "just, we Jieyou Pavilion, have our own rules, and rules, can''t lightly break..."


    "Master, I understand." Chu Xing said: "we didn''t want to ask Jieyou pavilion to make an exception. Everything should be done according to the rules."


    Lin Chengfei also said: "master, if you have any requirements, just put forward them. If you can do it, I will try my best. If I can''t, I can leave as soon as possible. I won''t delay you too much time here."


    Huan Yi points to Lin Chengfei and smiles: "you are still an acute person What''s your name? "


    "Lin Chengfei."


    "The name doesn''t sound very good."


    Lin Chengfei was silent.


    "What school are you from?"


    "No school, no door."


    "Scattered cultivation?" Huan Yi frowned and said, "Yi Jie San Xiu, can you practice to such a degree at your age?"


    "Just luck." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "Good luck." Magic according to say: "if everyone has you such luck, in the world, I''m afraid already master everywhere?"


    Lin Chengfei asked, "what do you mean by that, master?"


    "Nothing." Magic according to gently shake head way: "since want to have exchange condition, I always have to have some understanding to you."


    "Now that we have understanding, then Are you willing to help me heal my wounds? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    I close my eyes and meditate.


    After a long time, she slowly opened her eyes and said to Lin Chengfei, "yes!"


    "Thank you, master."


    Chu Xing is very happy. Before Lin Chengfei speaks, she takes the lead in thanking him.


    "Your wound is the sequela of the secret method." Huan Yi said to Lin Chengfei, "it''s not really a disease, because you''ve already hurt the root of cultivation That is to say, the place of the elixir field is damaged. So, until now, you can''t recover to the realm of hearing the Tao, and you can''t make any progress in your cultivation. "


    "Exactly..." Lin Chengfei asked, "what should I do in this situation? Please help me out. "


    "It''s easy." "Magic according to said:" you now out of the door, on the edge of the cliff, stay all night


    "Ah?"


    Both Lin Chengfei and Chu Xing are in a daze. They don''t understand what she means.


    Magic according to say: "do you think the aura of Jieyou pavilion?"


    "Much stronger than the outside world." Lin Chengfei said.


    Jieyou Pavilion can be said to be a small world outside the world.


    The air here is fresh, the landscape is flowing, and the aura is better than the outside world. I don''t know how many times better.


    "In that case, what are you waiting for?" I wave my hand.


    With such a light wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei rushed to his body with an extremely powerful force.


    Then, Lin''s body involuntarily ran to the door, until after the cliff, can stand.


    Lin Chengfei looks at the attic in horror.


    He can be sure that if he wants to kill himself, he can do it with a finger.


    In front of her, Lin Chengfei has no power to fight back.


    This What kind of old monster is this.He stood on the edge of the cliff, quietly feeling the breeze.


    He also wants to know what he wants to do when Huayi asks him to stand here.


    Chu Xing, however, was left by the magic.


    Chu Xing anxiously looked at Lin Chengfei''s back: "elder."


    "Don''t worry." Magic light said: "since I promised to let him return to normal, repair his Dantian, will do."


    "But..."


    "Little girl, I know that you care about your lover, but have you forgotten the task assigned to you by tianjiumen?" Huan Yi looks at Chu Xing and says with a smile.


    "Ah?" Chu Xing was stunned: "you How do you How can you... "


    "How do I know, right?" "It''s very simple, if outsiders already know the boy''s identity, they will never let him live in this world, let alone let him grow up at will," he asked


    "Why?" Chu Xing asked.


    "Because Shushengmen, and the world of cultivation, are the natural enemies Huan Yi sighed.


    Chu Xing''s face was pale and stood in the same place.


    Lin Chengfei stood there alone.


    The sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers, the gentle breeze, is really a fairyland like existence.


    Lin Chengfei feels everything around him, and his mind is gradually empty.


    In this piece of heaven and earth, he seems to be the only existence, forget everything.


    No wind, no clouds, no flowers, no birds


    He stood there, gradually, even as if he had forgotten himself.


    It''s getting dark.


    Small ball carefully sneak up, looking at Lin Chengfei silly appearance, can''t help but come forward, asked: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Lin didn''t respond, as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Well, I''m talking to you."


    Lin Chengfei still has no response.


    Xiaowanzi got angry and jumped up and patted Lin Chengfei on the shoulder.


    Bang


    There was a loud noise.


    Lin Chengfei is still motionless.


    However, xiaowanzi was directly shocked by his body protecting Qi, and her body fell directly to the cliff.


    At the critical moment, she clapped her hand on the cliff.


    The body soars again, and falls steadily on the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 1682

    Xiaowanzi was so angry that he pointed to Lin Chengfei and said angrily, "Hey, I''m just talking to you. How can you hurt people?"


    Lin did not respond.


    He can''t feel the outside world now.


    Just immersed in a very mysterious world.


    Xiaowanzi stepped forward and said angrily, "I just want to remind you that the place where you are standing is my master''s usual meditation place. She doesn''t like others to occupy her things. You''d better leave now. Otherwise, when my master shows up, you''ll be punished."


    With that, she turned and came to the attic. She was about to knock on the door, but the door opened itself.


    Huan Yi and Chu Xing come out together.


    "Master!"


    Xiaowanzi came forward and said with a smile, "it''s time for dinner What shall we have today? "


    Magic according to stare her one eye: "homework finished?"


    "It''s already done!" Xiaowanzi complacently said, "I''ve done three hours of meditation, two hours of sword training and three hours of technique today."


    Magic according to this just nod a head way: "hereafter want to insist so, can''t lazy, otherwise words......"


    She pointed to the place where Lin Chengfei was and said, "you will become the same as him."


    "Master, what''s the matter with him? He doesn''t seem to hear me when I talk to him. " Small meatball strange way.


    "He''s hurt. Now I''m in the process of self-treatment. " Magic Yi said: "this boy''s talent is not bad. He can feel the mystery of our world so easily..."


    "Ah?"


    Xiaowanzi was surprised to grow up: "isn''t that right, Shifu? Is he Is it possible to communicate with our world? "


    "Not yet." Magic according to say: "however, estimate also fast!"


    Lin Chengfei''s current state is to integrate himself into the small world of Jieyou Pavilion.


    First, feel quietly. When you can feel everything here, you will become everything here.


    The aura here is much stronger than that of the outside world. As long as it incarnates naturally, the aura can cure the sequelae of Lin Chengfei''s blood drawing method.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do.


    At the very least, people with bad minds can''t merge with this small world.


    Chu Xing looked at Lin Chengfei with a complicated look and asked, "master, now you know his identity, don''t you..." You don''t want his life? "


    "I have not asked about the world for many years." Magic light said: "I only know that he now want to do business with me, as for who he wants to kill, who wants to kill him, and we have nothing to do."


    Chu Xing admired him and said, "the broad mind of my predecessors is beyond Chu Xing''s expectation."


    Three people did not stay at the top of the mountain, down the mountain, to the canteen to eat.


    It''s all green vegetables. There are many small animals here, but No fishiness in Jieyou Pavilion.


    The night went by.


    Lin Chengfei is still standing on the edge of the cliff.


    Another day and another night.


    Lin Chengfei is still standing there.


    At the beginning, Chuxing and xiaowanzi would come to see him several times a day, but later, xiaowanzi felt a little bored and dragged Chuxing around the whole Jieyou Pavilion.


    However, the other disciples of Jieyou Pavilion all know that there is a stranger who stays here all day. He is as dull as a stone man. He can''t speak, move, cry or laugh. It''s very funny.


    So, every day, some people will go up the mountain silently, pay attention to Lin Cheng''s flight for a while, and then leave here with great admiration.


    They also meditate every day, but they can''t be as selfless as this stone man.


    People who can practice with their heart are worthy of admiration.


    "Oh, elder martial sister, why do you have to pull me when you want to come?"


    Xiaowanzi reluctantly looked at the mystery around him and muttered in a low voice: "it''s just a stone man. What''s good to see I see it several times a day. I''m bored to death. "


    "I don''t want to see what he''s going to do." Xuanmiao said with a smile, "it''s rare to meet such an interesting person."


    "Do it yourself!" Xiaowanzi said, "anyway, he can''t see or hear. Are you still shy?"


    Xuanmiao''s face turned red immediately: "I What am I shy about? I just feel bored, so I want you to accompany me. "


    "Hum." "I''m more bored than you are," said xiaowanzi


    Lin Chengfei has been standing here for a week.


    Keep a posture, an action, the same expression every day No matter how rare it is, it will be disgusted.


    Now the disciples of Jieyou Pavilion don''t pay much attention to Lin Chengfei any more. Even the people who come to discuss things with Huanyi just take a glance here.Indifference!


    Only Xuanmiao persevered, almost every day to see a period of time.


    and, every time, a person comes along. This time, he catches the little balls. So, the little balls will make complaints about their own teachers.


    They are whispering here, but suddenly, looking at the mystery of Lin Chengfei, they shout: "ah."


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t want to live!" Xiaowanzi said anxiously, "Shifu asks others to yell here. If she hears this, you have to copy the wuyuxinjing three hundred times."


    Xuanmiao, however, seemed to have completely forgotten the authority of master Huanyi at this moment, and still cried out: "no It''s gone. "


    "What''s gone..." Small meatball is puzzled a way.


    "The stone man is gone." Xuanmiao finally said this sentence completely.


    "Ah?"


    Xiaowanzi could not help shouting this time, and his voice was many times bigger than Xuanmiao.


    She turned her head and looked in the direction where Lin Chengfei was. Sure enough, Lin Chengfei, who had just stood there, had disappeared.


    "Where did he go?" Xiaowanzi couldn''t help saying, "Mingming was just here." :


    "suddenly disappeared." Xuanmiao said, "I watched him disappear."


    "How could that be?" "Is there something wrong with him?" he said


    "No way." Xuanmiao some uncertain said: "bend, or tell this matter to your master."


    "I''m going now!"


    Xiaowanzi runs to the attic where the magic lies.


    "No more." But at this time, Xuanmiao and xiaowanzi heard a voice: "I''m ok."


    They remember clearly that this voice belongs to the stone man.


    He He''s talking?


    But where is he?

 Chapter 1683

    "Well, where are you? Come out quickly Xiaowanzi said unhappily: "the stone man who has been installed for so long can move now. He pretends to be a ghost again. If you do that again, I won''t play with you!"


    "I I don''t want to Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile, "but I can''t control myself now."


    "Out of control? What do you mean Xuanmiao asked carefully.


    Just then, beside their faces, a breeze blew by.


    "Feel it." Lin Chengfei said, "I just floated past you."


    "Ah?" Xuanmiao touched his face and said, "you Have you become a breeze? "


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said: "I don''t know what happened..."


    Small ball stretched out his hand in the air and grabbed: "did I catch you just now?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said, "I''m behind you."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Xiaowanzi laughed with exaggeration, smiling back and forth: "before, it was a stone man who didn''t move, now it has become a breeze Why are you so interesting? Can''t you just stay normal and honest for a while like us? "


    "I don''t want to either!" Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile, "but I said that. I don''t know why."


    Xiaowanzi is very happy: "you deserve it. Who let you do it to me before?"


    With that, she ran down the mountain like a little rabbit. While running, she yelled, "no, no, the stone man has become a gust of wind. You should be careful, elder martial sisters."


    This news, like a gust of wind, soon spread into the ears of many disciples of the pavilion of understanding and worry.


    The first reaction of many female disciples was to cover their skirts tightly, and then turn their heads warily to look at them.


    After hearing the news, Chu Xing immediately found Huan Yi and asked, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "No harm!"


    Magic according to just light floating said these two words.


    Chu Xing''s heart is full of don''t understand, but, magic according to refuse to say clearly, she also has no way.


    As a result, on the mountain after mountain of Jieyou Pavilion, many disciples were practicing or in a daze, and suddenly a man''s voice would ring in their ears.


    "Younger martial sister, you are not very concentrated."


    "Elder martial sister, you are still a little unfamiliar with this sword technique. You need to contact more."


    "Eh, younger martial brother, what do you secretly see elder martial sister Xuanfeng do?"


    Everyone who suddenly hears this voice, without exception, will be scared and smart. Some of them are those who have been peeping into their privacy. They are even more furious, chasing after the breeze, and their magic weapons and weapons are flying in the air. But what they are left with is a series of joyful laughter.


    The whole Jieyou Pavilion is in chaos, and there is no peace before.


    No matter which peak it is, from time to time there will be a big curse.


    Soon, this breeze became the public enemy of the whole Jieyou Pavilion. Almost everyone was shouting. As long as this breeze was mentioned, everyone was pale and yelling.


    So another week passed.


    Even xiaowanzi was so angry that he was warned by Lin Chengfei to steal snacks at night that he was ready to unite with all the disciples of Jieyou Pavilion and ask for their orders from the elders to drive Lin Chengfei out of Jieyou Pavilion.


    The breeze suddenly disappeared.


    But there is a cloud, floating in the air has been floating, quietly observing the life of the people of Jieyou Pavilion.


    It''s another week.


    Lin Chengfei changed from white cloud to rain again.


    In Jieyou Pavilion, it has been drizzling for a whole week.


    Another week later, Lin Chengfei''s body, without warning, appeared on the cliff again.


    It''s quiet. No one''s found it.


    He sat cross knee.


    He looks calm.


    He changed his style into clouds and rain, feeling everything in the world, and even becoming a part of the world.


    He is nature, and nature is him.


    His physical defects are mended by all things.


    A moment later, a big event suddenly happened in the whole Jieyou Pavilion.


    Those disciples who are practicing clearly feel that the aura around them is suddenly much less, and those less aura are running in a crazy direction.


    The whole aura of Jieyou Pavilion is gathering to that position.


    It''s tianjianfeng where Master Huanyi is.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened to tianjianfeng?"


    "Can it be elder Huan Yi..."


    "Nonsense, elder Huan Yi won''t have an accident. I doubt if it''s the outsider..."


    As soon as the words came out, a group of disciples remembered that the stone man and the breeze had made trouble in Jieyou Pavilion.After several days of silence, I almost forgot him.


    "What a shame! Do you really think that there is no one in my worry relief pavilion? "


    "I can''t bear it. Even our cultivation will be affected this time?"


    "Ladies and sisters, let''s go to tianjianfeng to see what he''s up to."


    Xiaowanzi and Chuxing look at each other.


    Xiaowanzi turned his head and gritted his teeth: "sister Chu, although we are good sisters, don''t persuade me this time. I have to stand on the side of our elder martial sisters."


    With that, she looked at Xuanmiao again and said, "elder martial sister, let''s hurry to settle accounts with that Lin Chengfei? If we catch up again, we will not play He has to be torn into a pile of mud by his elder martial sisters this time! "


    Xuanmiao nodded and said, "yes, we have to go there quickly..."


    Xiaowanzi smiles: "let''s go, mysterious world, you take me to fly over..."


    Xuanmiao nodded and went up into the sky. The next moment, he and maruzi were on the cliff of tianjianfeng.


    Chu Xing looked anxiously at the direction of tianjianfeng. He did not dare to hesitate. He flew directly to the sky and followed.


    She knew that everything Lin Chengfei had done before was out of his control.


    This is his chance.


    It''s the chance that master Huan Yi gave him.


    His cliff is the best place in the whole world.


    It can be said that it is the central position of Jieyou Pavilion.


    But now, Lin Chengfei is making too much noise. If the aura of Jieyou Pavilion is in chaos, I''m afraid Master Huan Yi won''t let him go, will he?


    After all, aura is the root of a monk''s cultivation. His current behavior is almost destroying the foundation of Jieyou Pavilion.


    Whoosh


    Chu Xing falls directly on Lin Chengfei''s side.


    Lin Chengfei is still sitting cross legged.


    And some disordered aura was rushing to his body like crazy.


    The disciples of Jieyou Pavilion rushed up one after another.


    They gritted their teeth and looked at Lin Chengfei, whistling: "what are you doing? Stop at once

 Chapter 1684

    "When are you going to harm us?"


    "Stop now, or we''ll be rude."


    One by one, all the disciples gathered around Lin Chengfei, pointed at him and angrily denounced him.


    However, Lin Chengfei still did not respond. The aura of this small piece of heaven and earth is still converging on his forehead.


    Now the aura is in the stage of frenzy.


    If you are an ordinary monk, even if you hear about the Taoist realm, you will be in danger of bursting to death.


    However, Lin Chengfei is so quiet sitting, as if he did not have any impact in general.


    A group of people are excited. They are about to fight against Lin Chengfei.


    Xiaowanzi and Xuanmiao hurriedly stood in front of Lin Chengfei and painstakingly advised: "elder martial sister, don''t worry. You see, he''s so stupid now that he doesn''t know anything. Even if he does something, it''s not intentional. We''ll wait for him to wake up and find him to settle accounts. Otherwise, won''t my Jieyou Pavilion be famous for taking advantage of others'' danger? If this spread to the outside world, our reputation of Jieyou Pavilion will be ruined! "


    Chu Xing also said: "I''m with him. I can guarantee that everything he''s doing now is out of his control. When he wakes up, he will apologize to all the elder martial sisters. Now, please give me a hand."


    Chu Xing has known a lot of people these days, and now he doesn''t want to turn his face. Otherwise, with her character, the thunder has been on the opposite side for a long time. Who dares to step forward and hit the top directly.


    Of course, she doesn''t mind if she is in a hurry.


    "When he wakes up, it''s easy to say." Immediately someone yelled angrily: "by that time, our whole Jieyou Pavilion will be in ruins. Do you have time to accept his apology?"


    "Yes, yes, he must be stopped now!"


    "Give us peace."


    These disciples, filled with righteous indignation, said that they didn''t want Lin Chengfei to continue.


    However, up to now, no one said that he would take Lin Chengfei''s life.


    Perhaps, in their consciousness, killing is the most heinous thing, they never even thought of killing.


    "Oh, elder martial sisters, how can things be as serious as you said? Isn''t the aura a little confused? Bear with it and it''s over In the world, how can we overcome the difficulties of Jieyou pavilion? "


    Xuanmiao also said: "yes, I don''t think it''s a big deal now. Otherwise, our elders have come out long ago to stop it. How can we get the help of our younger generation?"


    The scene was quiet for a moment.


    A lot of people look at each other.


    That''s right!


    Now that the elders have not responded, it means that there is not much danger now. In this case, are they making a little fuss now?


    Thinking about this, a sense of shame lingered in their hearts.


    Is it too much?


    In any case, people are all guests. Although we have done a little too much, we still have to have some ways to treat guests. Only in this way can we show our noble style.


    Just as they were thinking about it, behind the crowd, a young girl was walking slowly towards this side.


    "Master Yihuan..."


    "Master Huan Yi, what''s going on?"


    It''s xiaowanzi''s master, Huanyi.


    Magic in the face of many disciples, slightly shook his head and said: "why gather here?"


    Xiaowanzi ran forward, pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "master, it''s this guy The elder martial sisters think this guy is the bane of our Jieyou Pavilion, so they want to teach him a lesson. "


    Huan Yi nodded slowly and said, "he''s in a special situation now, but he won''t have any bad influence on our Jieyou Pavilion, so you can rest assured."


    Hearing that, the disciples were relieved.


    Huan Yi is one of the most respected predecessors in Jieyou Pavilion. She said that if it''s OK, it won''t happen.


    "Master Huanyi, we are willing to be punished for breaking into tianjianfeng lightly."


    "I''m willing to be punished." A group of people said together.


    Xiaowanzi waved his hand and said, "Oh, this time it''s a special situation. It doesn''t matter. My master won''t blame you."


    With that, she showed a sweet smile: "master, am I right?"


    Huan Yi looked at her: "yes..."


    "I knew that Shifu''s kindness was invincible in the world..."


    "You go to the wall and think about it for a day." Don''t wait for small ball son to finish saying, magic depend on to directly open a way.


    Xiaowanzi''s face collapsed, and he was so depressed that he couldn''t speak.


    There is magic in the presence of the disciples, are no longer shouting, just looking at the direction of Lin Chengfei.


    They also want to know what happened to Lin Chengfei and why there was so much noise.Originally silent aura, now it seems to turn into essence, constantly rushing to Lin Chengfei.


    At the beginning, he only entered his body through Baihui acupoint on his head, but later, he was wrapped by aura, as if every pore could attract aura.


    "It''s a genius Looking at this picture, Huan Yi couldn''t help nodding and said, "even in our worry relief Pavilion, there are very few people who can achieve his level."


    "Ah? Master, is he really so powerful? " Xiaowanzi looks at Lin Chengfei and asks in disbelief.


    "What is your cultivation now?"


    "Seek the realm of Tao!" Xiaowanzi naturally said: "I''m only nine years old, and I''m already so powerful. My elder martial sister and other martial uncles and uncles all praise me for my talent and hope for the future of Jieyou Pavilion."


    "How many years have you been practicing Taoism?" Huan Yi asked again.


    "From the age of three It''s been six years now! " Xiaowanzi replied in doubt. It seemed that he didn''t understand why Shifu asked so The problem of mental retardation.


    Magic according to point to Lin Chengfei, light voice way: "that you know again, he cultivated how many years?"


    Xiaowanzi made a grimace: "I don''t know. It''s at least 20 years, isn''t it?"


    Huan Yi shook his head: "I already know his origin. I''m quite sure that he has been practicing Taoism for only two or three years."


    "Ah?" Xiaowanzi didn''t believe it: "no No? "


    As if he didn''t see xiaowanzi''s surprised expression, Huan Yi continued: "in addition, before he came to Jieyou Pavilion, he had already reached the realm of Wen Dao After his son recovers from this state, no one can guarantee how far his cultivation will go


    A group of people are listening to the words of magic.


    However, they feel as if they are listening to the Arabian Nights.

 Chapter 1685

    Two or three years of cultivation.


    What is the state of cultivation?


    Incredible!


    Let alone meeting, they had never heard of such a thing before.


    The most talented elder martial sister Xuanye in Jieyou Pavilion is just the cultivation of wendaojing.


    Moreover, it is still from childhood cultivation to now that we have the present state.


    Doesn''t it mean that they can''t compete with this man in the world?


    "Don''t you believe it?" Magic light smile way: "wait for him to come out from the cultivation state that moment, you will know, I have cheated you."


    A group of people suddenly looked at Lin Chengfei even more and did not dare to blink.


    Lin Chengfei''s feeling now is not painful, but it is not so relaxed and happy.


    He only felt that there were countless auras pouring into his body, and then they turned into real Qi, rushing back and forth in his body, straight into the Dantian.


    This kind of feeling is very gratifying, but Lin Chengfei has the feeling of fear at this time.


    What''s the situation?


    It''s totally different from what I felt before.


    It''s not going to explode, is it?


    While thinking about it, I tightly controlled Qi and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Sometimes, even because there are too many auras, he doesn''t have time to transform them into real Qi. Therefore, those auras keep flowing in his body, washing his body.


    To maintain such a state, I don''t know how long it took, Lin Chengfei suddenly felt a sharp pain in Dantian.


    Shua


    His face turned pale in a flash.


    It seems that there are countless needles, which are all inserted in the Dantian, with pain like a cone.


    And the true Qi in his Dantian, also seems to be crazy, constantly spinning in the Dantian.


    Coax


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    The next moment, the momentum of Lin Chengfei''s body is also soaring at a rocket like speed.


    If we say that before his true Qi was a small river, now it is infinitely close to the boundless sea.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Lin Chengfei broke through the bottleneck that could not be broken before. Xiuwei once again entered the whole world from the scholar realm.


    At the beginning of the whole life, it didn''t stop.


    His realm is still going up.


    In the middle of the whole world.


    It still doesn''t stop.


    He absorbed too much aura, too much real Qi, too wild and overbearing.


    And then, the peak of the world.


    At this time, the speed of Lin Chengfei''s impact on the realm was a little slower.


    And small meatball Xuanmiao and others, at this time already grew up mouth, incredible looking at Lin Chengfei.


    Every time Lin Chengfei''s realm climbs up, they can clearly feel that Lin Chengfei''s momentum is several times more fierce than before.


    Now, just standing beside him, it''s almost breathless.


    They had never thought that it would be so simple for the monks to break through the state.


    It''s not much harder than cutting vegetables.


    Is this guy still human? It''s a pervert.


    Boom


    In the sky, suddenly there was a big bang.


    It was the sound of Lin Chengfei''s pressure and the invisible force in the sky.


    "He What the hell is he doing? " Xuanmiao said with trembling.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a big impact," he wrote


    "Ah?" Xiaowanzi asked, "isn''t he already in the realm of smell? Now it''s time to make a big impact? "


    "What about Wen Daojing? After hearing about Daojing, there is more learning about Daojing. " Magic according to looking at small ball said: "now, you still feel in the heart, he is a genius?"


    Xiaowanzi is depressed.


    What a genius!


    This guy is only in his twenties, and he began to study Taoism.


    At this age, it''s amazing that she can learn Taoism The gap is too big to compare.


    Boom


    There was a lot of noise in the sky.


    Lin Chengfei''s body also made a crackling sound, as if there were countless firecrackers exploding.


    "This Is he going to succeed? " Xiaowanzi has a pale face.


    The unreal eyebrow but at this time wrinkled up, the distant head way: "should still have some difference."


    Small ball patted chest, long outlet airway: "fortunately, if he really came to smell the realm after the realm, I really feel ashamed."


    Chu Xing clenches her fists tightly. From the bottom of her heart, she hopes that Lin Chengfei will succeed in the world.


    However, watching Lin Chengfei''s realm leave him behind, she still has a little uncomfortable feeling in her heart.


    It''s a natural reaction that genius doesn''t want to be left behind.Finally, the thunder in the sky gradually dissipated.


    The aura between heaven and earth slowly returned to normal.


    Do not re-enter before that, crazy to Lin Chengfei body.


    And the sound of Lin Chengfei''s body disappeared.


    Lin Chengfei slowly opened his eyes under the attention of the public.


    "Why How''s it going? " Chu Xing asked nervously.


    Even when she was shocked by the Taoist realm, she was not as nervous as she is now. Her heart was full of expectations.


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head regretfully: "just a little bit..."


    When he was about to break through the Jinshi realm, he suddenly felt that his aura was not enough, and his true Qi was not as manic as before.


    In this case, it was not conducive to the impact of the big realm, so he made a decisive decision, gave up the advanced level, slowly suppressed the restless Qi in his body, and stabilized the realm at the peak of the whole human realm.


    Rao is like this. He is stronger than before.


    "It''s a pity." Chu Xing said with regret.


    But Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "my purpose here is to restore my accomplishments. Now I have not only answered my purpose, but also had some surprises Next time, there is not enough chance to enter the country. "


    Now his cultivation is on the verge of breaking through at any time. If he is given a chance, he may break through the Ju Ren realm and reach a new Jinshi realm.


    When Chu Xing saw Lin Chengfei laughing, he couldn''t help laughing: "yes, as long as we achieve our goal."


    Lin Chengfei nodded to her, arched his hand to Huan Yi and said, "thank you for your help. Lin Chengfei dare not forget this life."


    With no expression on his face, Huan Yi turned and walked towards his attic: "everyone can say beautiful words. The key is how you do it Don''t forget, you still owe me something. "


    Xiaowanzi rushed to Lin Chengfei, pulled his sleeve and said, "Hey, what''s your situation now? What''s the secret of your cultivation? Why so fast? "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "want to know?"


    Xiaowanzi nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "think, think, of course, you can speak quickly."


    Lin Chengfei took a look at the back of Huan Yi''s departure and whispered: "Fu Er, come here..."


    Xiaowanzi quickly put out his ear.


    Even Xuanmiao and other disciples raised their ears one by one. They did not dare to miss any word Lin Chengfei would say next.

 Chapter 1686

    Lin Chengfei attached himself to xiaowanzi''s ear and said softly, "in fact, it''s very easy to enter the country quickly. You just need to remember four words."


    "Which four words?" Xiaowanzi can''t wait to ask.


    "Study hard and practice hard." Lin Chengfei said very seriously.


    Small ball Leng Leng, the facial expression is not good looking at Lin Chengfei: "you are playing with me?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said: "I can have this kind of achievement today because of these four words. If I fish for three days and dry my net for two days, and often don''t practice, I may not even be able to enter the Taoist realm."


    "You..."


    "Listen to me, absolutely!" Lin Chengfei said: "from now on, as long as you study hard and practice hard, if you can''t get to wendaojing before you are 20 years old, I will come to see you next time."


    "Nonsense!" "I don''t know whether it''s more expensive to practice Taoism than to work hard," he said? Do you need to say


    Xuanmiao and others also looked at Lin Chengfei speechless. They thought he would really say something wonderful, but they didn''t expect


    Ah


    When he becomes a breeze, you should know that he is a very unreliable guy and should not have too much hope for him.


    Magic also seems to be some can''t help laughing, but she is still face, said to Lin Chengfei: "you come with me."


    With that, I was already in the attic.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at Chu Xing: "just a moment, I''ll be right back."


    "Go ahead." Chu Xing said with a smile: "this time you can recover, and your cultivation has made a great progress. Thanks to a thousand elders, you have to repay her well."


    "That''s nature." Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "if the elder has a life, I will follow it."


    Then he turned and walked to the attic.


    A group of people are looking at his back, but also envy and jealousy.


    It''s the peak of the Taoist realm.


    When can they reach such a state?


    Entering the attic, Lin Chengfei salutes to Huan Yi again: "master..."


    "When I was young, I had already heard the peak of Taoism. Looking at the whole cultivation world, I don''t have many talents that can be compared with you?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for your help, I would be wandering in the realm of entering Tao all my life, and I couldn''t go further in my life Even if you are my elder, you can''t do too much for me. "


    Huayi seems to have done nothing.


    However, to be able to give up his training position and let Lin Chengfei feel the small world is the greatest help to Lin Chengfei.


    "It''s not that serious." Magic light said: "before we decided, this is just a deal."


    "I don''t know what the older generation wants the younger generation to do?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Magic according to stare at Lin Chengfei: "this matter, is likely to let you lose your life, you will do it?"


    "As long as it''s not hurtful Lin Chengfei will not look back. " Lin Chengfei stares at the magic, vows to say.


    Magic according to smile way: "now your hidden disease has been removed, can put our previous agreement aside, anyway you don''t keep your promise, I also can''t you how."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "treachery is not the work of our generation''s practitioners..."


    "You are just and have a pure heart." Magic said: "in this case, if you have a chance, you go to Tianjiu gate''s master."


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei is stunned and looks at Huan Yi. It seems that he doesn''t understand why she said such words.


    "What? Back on it? " He asked.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no, just, can I know the reason?"


    Chuxing is a member of tianjiumen, and Chuxing is a friend of Lin Chengfei.


    If he went to kill the leader of Tianjiu gate, where would he put Chuxing?


    Can he keep this hard won friendship?


    It''s hard!


    "Because he should die!" Magic voice cold way: "don''t worry, kill him, you will never violate the principle of heaven, that is a full villain, hypocrite."


    Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "master, if he really should die as you said, I will naturally agree to your request, but you have to give me a period of time to make sure."


    "It''s natural." Magic said: "now you, is far from his opponent, want to beat him, at least need ten years, so, you have ten years to investigate and prepare."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK."


    "Do you agree?" Magic in front of the door to see: "outside that little girl how to do?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "I believe Chuxing, if she knows that her sect leader is a heinous murderer, she will definitely want to kill him more than you."


    "Not necessarily!" "However, no matter what, you have already agreed to my request. If you turn around at that time No matter how high you are, I will surely take your life. ""If I really repent at that time, I will take off my head and give it to you." Lin Chengfei chuckles.


    Although he was laughing, he would not even question the truth of his words.


    Because his tone was too firm.


    There is no doubt.


    "I''ve said all I have to say." Magic light said: "now you can go out If you want to stay in Jieyou Pavilion for a few days, just play for a few days. If you don''t want to, I''ll let xuanwan take you out. "


    "Yes


    Lin Chengfei answered respectfully and turned out of the attic.


    He doesn''t want to leave yet.


    It''s not easy to get to the legendary Jieyou Pavilion. Of course, I have to take a good walk.


    Although The disciples here are not very friendly to him now.


    In the capital.


    "How are you doing?" Zhao dingqi looks at Zhao Dingan.


    "It''s already ready." Zhao Ding''an said with a smile: "as long as the news comes from Shushan, as long as we are sure that Lin Chengfei is dead, we can do it at any time Moreover, the winning rate is 100%


    Zhao dingqi snorted: "it seems that the biggest variable is Lin Chengfei."


    "Yes Zhao Ding''an said in a low voice: "this man is really weird. Even if the arrangement is perfect, I still don''t think it''s reliable "


    the powerful image of Lin Chengfei has been deeply imprinted in Zhao Ding''an''s mind. Therefore, even though he has made full preparations, he still has no full confidence.


    It''s like Lin Chengfei is a guy who can''t be killed by any means.


    Zhao dingqi sat back in his chair, and his right index finger kept beating on the table in front of him: "America, Korea, even the monks invited by Korea No matter how you look at it, Lin Chengfei will not have any hope of survival. Shall we start in advance? "

 Chapter 1687

    Zhao Ding''an shook his head slowly and said, "I think it''s better not to take risks."


    "Yes Zhao dingqi sighed: "that person is the biggest variable. If he doesn''t die, I''m not sure."


    "Contact Han Zhixin!" Zhao dingqi thought about it and then said, "let him stabilize the people on his side first No one is allowed to commit crimes in the capital before the great event is accomplished. "


    Zhao Ding''an said with a bitter smile: "Han Zhixin''s Gang, it''s hard to do They will not obey our orders. "


    "Is it?" Zhao dingqi said coldly: "now let them be arrogant for a few days. After the success of the event, I''ll see how to deal with them."


    Zhao Ding''an worried: "we Does this lead the wolf into the house? "


    Zhao dingqi said coldly, "wolf? They deserve it, too? At most, it''s a couple of dogs who are very good at jumping. When the time comes, we''ll just shut the door and beat the dog. "


    Zhao ku''an shook his head.


    It''s easy to say. How can it be so easy to do?


    Han Zhixin, those Korean people, are not fuel-efficient lights.


    At this moment, the criminal cases in the capital suddenly become more and more.


    There are so many things to do, such as robbing, pulling away girls in the street and smearing them. The whole capital is in a panic.


    The police department conducts 24-hour investigation and dare not carry any. Even so, there is still no trace.


    After committing the crime, those people seem to have disappeared in the whole capital, and there is no trace of them at all.


    In desperation, the police department can only turn to yunhaifu and Tianmen.


    We must solve the case in the shortest time. Otherwise, the capital will become a place where others can do whatever they want. If the foundation of China is not stable, I''m afraid even the hearts of the people will gradually lose.


    Yunhai mansion, headed by fengjiuge, immediately began to be monitored by the monks in the mansion.


    One night, in the Third Ring Road, a girl with a slim figure and a gorgeous look was walking on the road. Suddenly, a figure burst out of her side.


    Before the girl could react, the figure came to her from tens of meters away.


    Then, as soon as he reached for her hand, the girl felt dizzy and fainted.


    At this time, three murderous breath rose not far away.


    The figure immediately realized that it was wrong. She let go of the girl and stepped aside sharply.


    His speed is very fast, but at this time, the three murderous spirits have come to him.


    "Finally got one." The first young man said: "boy, you have a lot of courage. When you do this kind of thing in the capital, do you really think we don''t exist?"


    This young man is Cui Zhenping, one of fengjiuge''s disciples.


    "You''re not police!" The man said in a very awkward tone.


    "Not Chinese?" Cui Zhenping frowned and said, "Koryo? Or Japan? "


    There are only two countries, Korea and Japan, which are similar to the appearance of Chinese people. When they don''t speak, they can''t really recognize them.


    "I''m Korean!" The man said haughtily: "even if you see it, what? Can you catch me? "


    "I can''t stand your arrogance in front of me." Cui Zhenping sneered: "you''ll know later whether we can catch you or not."


    With that, he waved his hand, and the two people beside him, who were like swords, left and right, rushed towards the man.


    The man sneered and stretched out his hand.


    Bang


    From his hand, a bullet was shot.


    It was as loud as a gun salute.


    Cui Zhenping sneered: "it turns out that it''s not a ghost but a person."


    Rub


    Three swords come out at the same time.


    One to meet the bullet, two into two light, straight to the man''s forehead and heart.


    After all, a monk is a monk.


    Although this man''s body mutation is very serious, but compared with the monks, there is still some gap.


    Poof


    The bullet made a slight sound and was cut in half before it exploded.


    And the two swords, it is directly into the man''s body.


    Forehead and heart.


    One sword in each.


    For ordinary people, this is the result of death.


    However, the man laughed more ferociously: "ha ha ha I''ve been immortal for a long time. My body will never die. You can''t kill me. You can''t kill me. Ha ha ha... "


    Cui Zhen''s plane color remains unchanged, but he just reaches forward.


    A shining rope went straight to the man.


    In the blink of an eye, the man was tied firmly by the rope."What''s the use of binding me? You still can''t kill me. I''m not afraid. "


    "Take it away!" Cui Zhenping gave a cold drink: "I think he can be so stubborn that he has to spit out all his friends and catch them all."


    "Yes The other two monks answered the Tao together.


    Soon, the man was taken into the dungeon of Yunhai mansion.


    "How many other people do you have? Where are they hiding? " Wind nine song looking at in front of this completely don''t care oneself is already that person of the prisoner, cold voice asks a way.


    "If you can find it yourself." The Korean man said with a smile, "aren''t you very powerful? Look for it yourself and see if you can find it. "


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Wind nine songs cold hum: "Zhenping, good service."


    "Yes Cui said loudly.


    I''ve wanted to torture this boy for a long time Now, at last, I got what I wanted.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei out of the attic, Chu Xing and small ball, etc., still gathered at the top of the mountain, see Lin Chengfei out, and hula, all around.


    "What''s up? What did master say to you? " Asked maruzi.


    "Nothing Lin Chengfei said: "please me. I''m here these days. I''ll stare at you and urge you to practice well."


    "Bah." Small ball son urgent way: "I cultivate so diligent, which still need you to urge?"


    Chu Xing looks at Lin Chengfei anxiously: "elder Didn''t I embarrass you? "


    "Of course not!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you don''t know the person of your predecessors. You are kind and like to help others How can you embarrass me? "


    "And when are you leaving?" Xuanmiao''s eyes lit up and said, "when the time comes Can you show us out? "


    "Of course, if your elders agree." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "besides, when it''s OK, we can also take a look around Shushan."


    "Really?" Xuanmiao said excitedly: "I I''ll discuss it with my master now. "


    Shua


    As soon as she turned around, she disappeared.


    Small ball a face of envy: "I also go to beg my master."


    With that, she strode to the pavilion.

 Chapter 1688

    After everyone left, Lin Chengfei and Chu Xing had a little time to be alone.


    They walked side by side, slowly toward the foot of the mountain.


    "Congratulations." Chu Xing slowly opened his mouth and said, no matter how you look, you can''t hide the joy on his face.


    "Thank you." "If it wasn''t for your help, I would not have recovered so smoothly," Lin said


    Chu Xing shook his head and said, "actually, I didn''t help I owe you my life. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you are not my enemy, for me, it has been the greatest help."


    Chu Xing said: "even if I''m your enemy, like others, I''ll spare no effort to kill you I''m afraid it''s not your opponent, is it? Even before your cultivation is restored, it is the same


    "You can''t say that." Lin Chengfei said: "the most important thing is attitude. One more friend is always more pleasant than one more enemy."


    Chu Xing thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it seems to be so."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "so, I want to thank you."


    Chu Xing also chuzui chuxiao unceasingly.


    "Do you know what the conditions are for me, master Huayi?" Lin Chengfei said suddenly.


    "What?" Chu Xing asked blankly, "is it difficult?"


    "It''s really hard!" "It''s almost impossible," sighs Lin


    Lin Chengfei is not going to hide this from Chu Xing.


    These days, he saw clearly, Chu Xing really regarded him as a friend.


    And Lin Chengfei also thinks that it is his luck to have such a friend as Chuxing.


    There should be no concealment or misunderstanding between friends Especially something that''s not good for each other.


    "I can help you." Chu Xing said seriously.


    Lin Chengfei a face of shame said: "this matter, you may not be able to help."


    "Why?" Chu Xing looks into Lin Chengfei''s eyes and asks.


    "How is your master?" Lin Chengfei did not answer, but suddenly asked such a question.


    "Our master?" Chu Xing thought for a moment and said, "he is kind, profound and righteous. He is just in charge. He keeps Tianjiu gate in good order and is deeply loved by the disciples Why do you ask this? "


    Lin Chengfei said bitterly: "according to the condition of the elder generation, let me kill your master."


    "Ah?" Chu Xing Leng for a moment, eyes straight at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei sighed softly.


    "You You... " Chu Xing stupidly said these two words, and then turned to run up the mountain.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I want to ask my predecessors why such harsh and unreasonable conditions should be put forward." Chu Xing gritted his teeth.


    She was furious, her face was frosty, and her beautiful face was full of killing.


    Lin Chengfei dodged and came to her and said softly, "don''t be impulsive. The elder has given me a few years to investigate the leader of Tianjiu sect. If he is a big traitor, I can do it. If he is as righteous as you said, I will come back to work for him, and she won''t embarrass me."


    "Really?" Chu Xing looks suspicious.


    How can there be such a good thing? Since we have put forward the conditions, we will let you do it.


    Magic means that if Lin Chengfei doesn''t kill the leader of Tianjiu sect, she will kill Lin Chengfei.


    However, Lin Chengfei certainly can''t tell Chu Xing about this.


    At that time, how to choose, let yourself in a dilemma He didn''t want to put Chuxing in a dilemma.


    "Of course it''s true!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you can''t force me to do anything, can you?"


    Chu Xing thought about it seriously.


    It seems that from the beginning to the end, all of her elders are charity elders. Although she is a little cold, as if strangers are not allowed to enter, it can''t hide her kindness at the bottom of her heart.


    Chu Xing then gave up the idea of going back to the top of the mountain to find Huan Yi and said in a soft voice: "that''s good. I believe in the character of our sect leader. I also believe that we will never meet in arms."


    After this, Chu Xing has no mind to stay in Jieyou Pavilion.


    "When the ball comes down, let''s say goodbye to her, and then leave here?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "good!"


    At the foot of the mountain, they were waiting in the shade of a tree. Soon, the ball came bouncing.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " Xiaowanzi burst out laughing: "my master agreed to let me go out with you for training Two years. Two years. "


    "Really?" Lin Chengfei asked, "do you want to follow me or sister Chu?"


    "With you, of course!" Xiaowanzi said triumphantly: "this is what I specially applied for with master. Think about it. With sister Chu, it''s just from Jieyou pavilion to tianjiumen. What''s the fun? But with you, I can have fun in the secular world Oh, no, said the master. It''s called broadening knowledge. "Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "since your master agrees, I have nothing to say But let''s first say that when you get outside, you''ll have to listen to me in all your actions. "


    Small meatball a listen to, immediately jump foot: "with what?"


    "How much do you know about the rules of the secular world?" Lin Chengfei asked to the point.


    "I I... " How much does she know?


    I know nothing about it, OK?


    This guy is asking.


    "Since I don''t know anything, what if I get into trouble?" Lin Chengfei said solemnly, "when you are arrested by the police, I will save you. After all, you have made a mistake. If you don''t save you, I''m sorry for you In that case, I''ll be in a dilemma. I might as well not take you out. "


    "Oh, you are right. I Can''t I listen to you when I go out? " Small meatball urgent way, but soon, she is eager to try: "when do we start?"


    "Wait for you, elder martial sister Xuanmiao." Lin Chengfei said, "see if she can go out."


    "Yes Xiaowanzi said thoughtfully, "elder martial sister Xuanmiao must follow me. In this way, you can see how you bully me."


    Xuanmiao came back very quickly.


    She just stood on the ground, xiaowanzi couldn''t wait to run over: "elder martial sister, how are you? Has master Huan Xin agreed to you? "


    Xuanmiao cried, shook his head and said, "no..."


    "Ah?" "How could it be like this?" he said? No, I''ll go with you and talk to master magic heart again! "


    She pulls Xuanmiao and is about to walk to Jueyun peak, which is not far from Tianjian peak.


    "No!" Xuanmiao was very depressed. She lowered her head and stood still: "my master''s temper, you know, we can''t change whatever she decides."

 Chapter 1689

    "What shall we do?" Xiaowanzi said hastily: "is it Do you really want me to go out by myself? I I''m still a little scared. "


    Xuanmiao reluctantly laughed and said, "just go out by yourself. However, you have to promise me that if there are any delicious and interesting things outside, you should write them down carefully. When you come back, you can tell them to me one by one, and you won''t leave anything behind."


    Xiaowanzi nodded: "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I will do it. "


    Xuanmiao looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "when are you going to start?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said, "let''s go today when the meatballs are cleaned up."


    "I''ll see you off then." The mysterious soft voice way.


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    He felt that although they seemed to live in fairyland, they were pitiful.


    The whole day is accompanied by tea and breeze, see are familiar with a few faces, hear, are familiar with a few voices, can''t see the sky and the sea outside, no matter how good and simple people feel lonely, right?


    Looking at the mysterious appearance, we can see how much people here have yearned for things outside.


    It''s just that he can''t do anything.


    This is the rule of Jieyou Pavilion.


    "There will be a chance later." Lin Chengfei can only comfort.


    "Hope!" The mysterious soft voice way.


    Xiaowanzi was not as happy as he was just now. He went back to his room and found some clothes to change and carry with him. Then he said to Lin Chengfei, "OK, let''s go."


    "Nothing else?"


    "No more." "It''s just two years out," she said. "There''s not so much to take."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, turned to Chu Xing and asked, "let''s go?"


    "Good!" Chu Xing nodded and said, "do you want to Say goodbye to master Huan Yi first? "


    "No more." Lin Chengfei said: "every move is hidden from our eyes."


    Thinking of the unfathomable cultivation of Huan Yi, Chu Xing agreed and said, "the elder is in a high level. I don''t like to disturb us. In this case, let''s go."


    A group of people went through the whole Jieyou Pavilion and came to the gate.


    Lin Chengfei and Chu Xing turn around together, give a gift to the direction of Huan Yi from afar, and then smile at Xuanmiao and say: "let''s send it here..."


    Xuanmiao shook his head and said, "no, although my master didn''t agree to let me go out with you, he agreed to let me take you out of Shushan Shushan is also the outside world. I have to have a good look at it. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "let''s walk a little slower, so that you can spend more time in Shushan."


    With these words, a group of people stepped out of the gate to understand you Pavilion.


    In the depth of Shu mountain, in front of the big tree.


    Once again, the air twisted unnaturally, and a few of them got to know the little world where Youge was.


    I don''t know why, after he came here, Lin Chengfei felt that his body was loose. He felt that his whole body had an indescribable sense of permeability.


    Although Jieyou Pavilion is good, it''s someone else''s place after all. Lin Chengfei was a guest there one day, especially when his master was still some old monster with high accomplishments. He felt that he was under pressure, which was taken for granted.


    Coming out means freedom.


    Xiaowanzi looked around curiously. When she was intoxicated, a voice suddenly sounded at her feet: "xiaowanzi, watch, step on my head."


    Xiaowanzi was startled. Looking down, he saw a snow-white dog lying there quietly.


    "Little dog, why are you still here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Chaos is not angry said.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you are reliable. You didn''t take the chance to escape."


    Chaos stares at him: "don''t make sarcastic remarks. My life is in your hands. Where can I go?"


    Lin Chengfei hit a ha ha way: "if you behave well, I am not impossible, the real blood back to you, give you freedom."


    Chaos turned his head with disdain.


    He doesn''t even believe in punctuation marks.


    Although Xuanmiao and xiaowanzi are in the mountains of Shu, they have never had a chance to have a good look at the mountain. Now they have the chance to ask Lin Chengfei and Chu Xing questions like curious babies.


    "Brother Lin, what kind of animal is that?"


    "Wild deer..."


    "What tree is that?"


    "Mulberry tree!"


    "And that, that flower is so beautiful..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei speechless looking at that Dogtail grass, really can not see where it is like flowers, and where beautiful.


    It was just noon when they came out, and it was almost evening when they came to the edge of Shu mountain.They walk very slowly, but even so, they are dozens of times as many as ordinary people.


    Xuanmiao reluctantly, greedily looking at the crowd around: "it turns out that the outside is really so busy. Although the aura is not so sufficient, I like it here very much. I really want to stay here for a long time."


    She had never seen a crowd of people coming and going.


    Now suddenly placed in it, surrounded by a full breath of life, she is almost instantly infatuated with this feeling.


    "Or Stay here for one night? " Lin Chengfei asked tentatively, "anyway, we haven''t come out of the boundary of Shu mountain, and you can''t send us out Your master should not blame you? "


    "No way!" He shook his head and said: "before dark, I will go back to report to master..."


    Lin Chengfei said with regret: "there is no way. I can only say that I hope you can come out again."


    Xuanmiao clenched his little fist: "certainly, if I don''t go to the secular world in my life, I will feel that I live in vain."


    After that, she looked at xiaowanzi: "bend, you must remember what you promised me. You should tell me all the things you see and all the stories you hear when you come back..."


    Xiaowanzi''s face was covered with tears: "elder martial sister, don''t worry, I I will do it. "


    Xuanmiao nods, smiles at Lin Chengfei and Chu Xing, and turns to the depth of Shu mountain.


    She left very quickly. After a moment, she could not be seen any more.


    "Let''s go..." Lin Chengfei sighed.


    Small ball Zheng Zheng looking at the direction of mysterious disappear, only feel that there is a fear in the heart gradually spread.


    She didn''t know what she was afraid of, but the feeling was lingering.


    On the other side.


    Xuanmiao likes the feeling here so much.


    It''s quite different from the desolation in the depth of Shu mountain. There are men, women, old people and children everywhere. They even seem so lovely when they drink and quarrel.


    Just because she liked it, her steps slowed down unconsciously.

 Chapter 1690

    She even forgot the teacher''s advice for a moment, just greedily looking at the people around her and the rare scenery.


    In her eyes, people are scenery.


    She saw everyone, holding pieces of glass, shining on people or the scenery around them, pressing their fingers on it, and even flashing light.


    She doesn''t know. It''s a cell phone.


    She saw that the people outside were wearing all kinds of strange clothes, which were quite different from their clothes of jieyouge, but they looked so beautiful. She wanted to have a try and see what it would feel like to wear them on her.


    She saw many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many.


    Even if you don''t have a chance to go out to Jieyou Pavilion again, it''s also a very good thing to recall when you''re free.


    At least, for her.


    Just as she was daydreaming and reluctant to give up, a voice suddenly rang out in her ear: "Miss, your beauty can light up the whole sky Don''t know if I have the honor to have dinner with you? "


    Xuanmiao was startled and looked back quickly.


    I saw a handsome man in strange clothes in his twenties and twenties, with a hidden red flower in his mouth. He bowed slightly and stretched out an arm. He was in a very strange posture.


    She doesn''t know. It''s British gentry.


    The man had a bright smile and looked good-looking, but Xuanmiao stepped back a few steps and asked warily: "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    She doesn''t like and is not used to talking to strangers.


    Maybe It''s just that I haven''t adapted.


    "Miss, why are you so far away?" The man said with a sad face: "I just I just want to have dinner with you. "


    "I don''t have time." Xuanmiao blushed and said, "you You''d better find someone else. "


    "Others? "The man said," I can''t find another person who can be compared with you in appearance and temperament in the whole tourist area of Shushan. "


    Xuanmiao is at a loss. She is about to run away.


    However, the man came directly to him and asked with a smile: "Miss, my name is Zhong wuhui. I don''t know that I have this honor. Can I know your name?"


    "I My name is Xuanmiao Xuanmiao lowered his head and stirred his two index fingers together.


    The palms of my hands are covered with sweat.


    "Xuanmiao..." Zhong wuhui repeated it with a look of intoxication. After chewing it for a long time, he exclaimed: "a good name is really a good name. A person is like his name. You look like the moon in the sky. It''s mysterious and wonderful..."


    Xuanmiao never knew his name and this kind of explanation, not to mention how nice his name sounds.


    However, since the man said good, it should be really good.


    "I I really have something else to do. " Xuanmiao took a deep breath and said, "you can chat with others. I don''t have time."


    "No!" Zhong wuhui said firmly: "no one but you can make me interested in speaking Xuanmiao, I just want to have a meal with you. It''s so simple. Do you really want to keep me away? "


    Although this man is very good-looking, Xuanmiao really has no heart to eat with her.


    Now the biggest problem is that Xuanmiao doesn''t know how to refuse this man.


    Her face became more ruddy than the rosy clouds in the sky, and her nervous hands and feet trembled: "I I... "


    "If you hesitate, hesitation means that you already have this idea in your heart." Zhong wuhui cut off the railway: "so, don''t refuse me, because that will not only make me sad, but also go against your original intention."


    "I..."


    "All right." Zhong wuhui waved his hand and said, "do you like Chinese food or Western food?"


    This person is so warm and mysterious. He really thinks that if he refuses, he will be very impolite.


    However, thinking about the master''s instructions, she still shook her head and said, "no, I don''t have time I''m going


    With that, I really turned around and left this time.


    "Ah..." With a long sigh, Zhong wuhui stepped out and came to Xuanmiao.


    Xuanmiao''s speed is very fast, not much slower than the flying arrow.


    However, this man can block in front of her, which can only show that his speed is faster.


    "It''s said that people in Jieyou Pavilion don''t come out of the mountain all the year round. The little girls in it should be easy to cheat. But why don''t you take the bait?" Zhong wuhui sighed: "am I not handsome enough? No, even in the top ten schools, I''m a famous beauty. "


    Xuanmiao looked at his pretty face in amazement: "you Who the hell are you? "


    Zhong wuhui said with a smile: "Zhong family, Zhong wuhui.""It turns out that you are not an ordinary person. It turns out that you are also a monk." Xuanmiao said in a cold voice, "since you are both monks, why do you bother me? Is this your clock tutor? "


    She''s simple, but she''s not stupid.


    When he heard that Zhong wuhui had told his family, he knew that it was not so easy for him to stop himself this time, so he spoke hard.


    As long as you make sure that the other party is not the ordinary person who invited her to dinner, she will not be as at a loss as just now.


    After all, we should be more skillful in the face of monks.


    "Stupid girl, what qualifications do you have to educate me?" Zhong wuhui''s face was gloomy and said, "just a few words make you blush. I really don''t know why you Jieyou Pavilion can occupy one of the top ten sects..."


    "I''m also very strange. If everyone in the Zhong family is a shameless person like you, what qualifications do they have to become one of the top ten schools?" Mysterious, tit for tat.


    "I warn you, don''t insult the Zhong family!" The clock has no regrets to shriek a way.


    "Shame? Do I have one? " Mysterious light said: "to tell the truth."


    "You want to die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhong wuhui waved and attacked Xuanmiao.


    Xuanmiao blushed and said, "shameless."


    Zhong wuhui seems not to have heard it. With a big hand, he is about to grasp Xuanmiao''s chest.


    As soon as Xuanmiao turned around, he dodged the palm and reached out to grab it in the air.


    A red whip appeared in her hand.


    Before she did anything, the whip began to crack.


    Her arm moves, this long whip is to ring out really to break empty voice, whistling to the clock has no regrets that good-looking face to throw.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Zhong wuhui snorted coldly. He didn''t know when a white folding fan had appeared.


    Pop


    He threw the folding fan hard in front of his face.


    Bang


    The whip and the folding fan collided and made a loud noise.

 Chapter 1691

    "Ha ha ha..." Zhong wuhui laughed out: "younger martial sister, is that all you have? I''m sorry for the prestige of Jieyou Pavilion! "


    "Bah!" The mysterious evil voice said: "who is your younger martial sister? Why are you so close? Shame on you


    Zhong wuhui laughs.


    "What do you think of my fan?" Zhong wuhui said, "this is a rare magic weapon. As long as you promise me one thing, I will give you this fan. How about it?"


    "Not rare!" Mysterious cold voice way.


    "When I catch you, you will be rare, not rare or rare!" Zhong wuhui''s voice is determined.


    "Come if you can." Xuanmiao said, "this is the place of our Jieyou Pavilion. I don''t believe what you can do to me."


    "Is it?" Zhong wuhui shakes his head and looks at Xuanmiao pitifully: "maybe it was the place of your Jieyou Pavilion before, but now Look around you. "


    Xuanmiao was startled and looked around.


    But I saw that the ordinary people, I don''t know when, have all disappeared, about thirty or forty people, are step by step around her.


    "Do you think it''s possible for you to run away today?" Zhong wuhui said with a smile.


    Without saying a word, Xuanmiao whipped the whip and came back to Zhong wuhui''s face again.


    "Still here?" Zhong wuhui laughs a little and doesn''t care at all. He unfolds the folding fan again and reaches for a stop.


    He wanted to be the same as just now, perfectly block the magic trick of Xuanmiao, but this time, he miscalculated.


    The red whip in Xuanmiao''s hand suddenly came out of his hand. Before he came to Zhong wuhui, the whip suddenly turned into countless small ropes, about the size of an adult''s thumb and the thickness of his hair.


    These small ropes are very straight, and then, like thin needles, they cover every part of Zhong wuhui''s body.


    "Mean!"


    Zhong wuhui yelled. The fan moved a little and turned into an illusory shadow, which wrapped the whole body of Zhong wuhui tightly.


    Can attack can defend, this fan, is really a very good magic weapon.


    However, even so, still can not block the mysterious rope.


    Whoosh


    A rope pierced the protection of Zhong wuhui.


    Then there was another one.


    Poop, poop


    The sound of the rope piercing into the meat was heard all the time.


    Xuanmiao turned pale: "I warn you, let these people leave at once, otherwise, you You just wait to be stabbed into a beehive. "


    Where has Xuanmiao experienced such a thing?


    Even though the state of cultivation is above Zhong wuhui, I still feel uneasy in my heart.


    So when you talk, you don''t have much confidence.


    Zhong wuhui''s face was pale, and he had already sent out many miserable roars.


    "Good I let you go. You You''re going to take away your whip Zhong wuhui roared.


    "You mean what you say?"


    "Of course it is!" Zhong wuhui said: "my Zhong family is also one of the top ten sects. How can they do such a mean thing as betraying their words and breaking their promise?"


    Xuan second nodded, think what he said is very reasonable.


    They will never be so shameless.


    She put her hand forward.


    All of a sudden, those ropes, which turned into countless flying needles, gathered together again and became the red whip at a very fast speed.


    The whip is in Xuanmiao''s hand. Xuanmiao looks at the clock without regret.


    "Don''t follow me, or I will kill you!" Mysterious color, said Li neieba.


    Zhong wuhui''s whole body is dripping with blood. He has a ferocious look, a pair of eyes and a terrible light: "go? Do you think you can really leave? "


    Xuanmiao''s face changed: "what do you mean?"


    "Fool!" Zhong wuhui said with a grim smile, "do you really think I''ll let you go?"


    "You You don''t mean what you say! " Xuanmiao said: "you said you were from the Zhong family. That''s how your Zhong family works? Aren''t you afraid of being ridiculed by people all over the world? "


    "So what?" Zhong wuhui chuckled: "we only look at the results of our work. As for the course, it''s not so important Even if it''s a little mean, I''ll win in the end. I get what I want, don''t I? "


    "You..." Xuanmiao only felt that waves of grievance and anger were pouring into his heart, but What''s more, they are at a loss.


    She really didn''t know what to do when it happened.


    Zhong wuhui is a big hand: "brothers, let''s go together and catch this little girl."


    Brush... Brush


    Thirty or forty people, who had been watching, heard Zhong wuhui''s words and came to the front of the room. They surrounded the mystery.


    "I I''ll fight with you. " Xuanmiao gave a violent drink, waved his whip again, and drew it at the monks around him.But this time, she was facing thirty or forty monks.


    These people picked up the folding fan and threw it into the air.


    The folding fan turned into a long sword and stabbed Xuanmiao together.


    Xuanmiao''s body leaped into the air, but after all, she was not in the realm of Wen Dao and could not fly freely in the sky.


    She dodged one or two swords, but she couldn''t hide all the swords after all.


    Poof


    Finally, a sword slipped onto Xuanmiao''s back.


    This is just the beginning.


    As the swords fly faster and denser in the sky, the mysterious identity becomes more and more difficult.


    Before long, she had more than ten sword wounds.


    Zhong wuhui laughed and said: "younger martial sister, I advise you not to waste your time. Now listen to me, you can still keep such a young and beautiful body. In a moment, I''m afraid you will become an ugly eight with thousands of gullies on your body and thousands of holes on your face all your life."


    Xuanmiao said angrily, "don''t talk to me, you wretch I hate you


    "Disgusting?" Zhong wuhui laughed more happily: "so what? I am still me, you can only take me helpless Hurry up. "


    The last sentence was said to the people he brought.


    Thus, the sword in the sky, from the faster.


    And Xuanmiao only felt that the real Qi in his body was constantly flowing, and his strength was getting smaller and smaller.


    Finally, she couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, seven or eight swords were on her neck.


    In the flickering white light, the swords all turned into fans.


    Although it''s a fan, its lethality will never be less than that of the sword before.


    Zhong wuhui squatted down with a smile, looked at Xuanmiao''s face, which was not as beautiful as before, and said, "younger martial sister, now, what else do you have to say?"


    Xuanmiao stared at him fiercely: "I really I never thought there would be such a shameless person as you in this world. "

 Chapter 1692

    There are countless wounds on Xuanmiao''s body, and the whole person is even on the verge of death.


    Her cultivation is just entering the peak of Tao.


    It''s a miracle that we can fight with 30 or 40 entry masters.


    Zhong wuhui sighed at her and said with a smile, "to be honest, I''ve never seen anyone as stupid as you."


    Xuanmiao fainted in the dark.


    "Take it away!" Zhong wuhui laughs and waves his hand. Immediately someone comes forward to lift Xuanmiao up and go to the deep mountain.


    Lin Chengfei, meanwhile, is walking out of Shushan step by step with xiaowanzi and Chuxing.


    "You haven''t stayed in a hotel, have you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No," he said, shaking his head


    She is very witty did not ask what the hotel is such a question, otherwise it seems that she is more retarded ah.


    "Well, let''s find a place to stay for one night to let you feel the secular atmosphere."


    "Good!" Xiaowanzi nodded and said, "anyway, everything is up to you..."


    Lin Chengfei is a little surprised. How can this little girl be so good all of a sudden? She wasn''t like that before.


    Lin Chengfei asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaowanzi shook his head disconsolately and looked up at the stars in the sky. His young face was full of sadness: "I don''t know if elder martial sister Xuanmiao has returned to the sect now. She She also wants to go out and have a look. "


    Lin Chengfei realized that he was heartbroken for his elder martial sister.


    He comforted: "don''t worry, your elder martial sister is so young, she still has a long time to live. She will have a chance to come out in the future."


    "I hope so!" Xiaowanzi nodded reluctantly.


    Chu Xing smiles, just about to speak, but here it is, xiaowanzi''s face changes greatly.


    Her smiling face suddenly turned pale, and she felt it on her body in a hurry.


    Soon, a paper crane appeared in her hand.


    The paper crane shakes violently when no one controls it. Then it turns into a piece of fly ash and disappears.


    "No!" Xiaowanzi cried out: "elder martial sister is in danger."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xing asked in a hurry.


    Xiaowanzi''s eyes are red and swollen, and tears have begun to swirl in his eyes.


    "When I went out, my elder martial sister asked me for the crane. Whenever I was in danger, the crane would send out an alarm. I felt that I suffered a lot at that time, so I asked my elder martial sister for one too!" Xiaowanzi finally burst into tears and cried: "now the crane is gone, she She must be dying. "


    Lin Chengfei''s mind was frozen.


    At the beginning, when xiaowanzi wanted to be mysterious, he certainly didn''t think it would be of any use. He just thought it was fun.


    After all, what can happen if Xuanmiao stays in Jieyou Pavilion all day?


    But now, something really happened to Xuanmiao.


    "Maybe she hasn''t returned to Jieyou Pavilion yet!" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice, "let''s go back and have a look."


    With that, Chuxing and xiaowanzi could not respond, so he stepped out and went straight into the sky.


    In Chuxing and xiaowanzi, they are also taken by him.


    How many days have not used, step up to the sky, suddenly again have this ability, Lin Chengfei heart is not much surprise, only to the mysterious full of worry.


    At the beginning of his whole life, his speed was very abnormal.


    Now it''s at its peak. It''s faster than it was at the beginning?


    In the blink of an eye, he turned the whole Shu mountain.


    And his divine sense, also at this time, found the mysterious whereabouts.


    At this time, she was covered with blood, and her clothes were also ragged. She was being carried by two people, and she was galloping in the mountains.


    And there are thirty or forty people around them.


    "Beast


    Lin Chengfei drinks coldly. Before xiaowanzi and Chuxing react, his body falls down like a boulder.


    Bang


    On the ground.


    Fall in front of the clock without regret.


    His face was icy cold. Without saying a word, he just waved.


    Heaven and earth change color.


    Countless leaves rustle and move, as if because of Lin Chengfei''s mood and become nervous and afraid.


    Brush... Brush


    Soon, the leaves left the branches and went straight to Zhong wuhui and others.


    The power of each leaf is equivalent to a low-level magic weapon.


    Zhong wuhui''s face changed: "Lin Chengfei, if you don''t say a word, you are very powerful."


    "Do you know me?" Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "it seems that this time is also for me. In this case, you can go to die."


    "I''m going to die?" Zhong wuhui looked up at the sky and yelled, "Lin Chengfei, you are dead. You are ridiculous. You have no idea."


    As the bell''s regretless voice fell to the ground, the leaves that were flying in the air suddenly stopped in mid air and did not move.The next moment, these leaves, as if out of control, one by one fell to the ground.


    Gently soft, floating, and other ordinary leaves no different.


    "See." Zhong wuhui said with a smile, "the one who is going to die soon is not me, but you."


    A gust of wind blew by.


    A figure stands abruptly in front of Lin Chengfei.


    This man is about thirty years old. His clothes look similar to those of Zhong wuhui, but his expression is much more stable.


    Clock away!


    One of the seven sons of the secret world, the top genius of the Zhong family.


    "Lin Chengfei?" Zhong Li looks at Lin Chengfei and asks.


    "It''s me!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "if you don''t want to die, go away immediately."


    Zhong Li grinned, looking very happy: "you are arrogant, but I like it."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "do you like it? What are you? Are you qualified to like me? "


    For Lin Chengfei''s humiliation, Zhong Li didn''t think much of it. He looked up and down at Lin Chengfei and nodded: "you are much stronger than I expected. Unexpectedly, you also entered the realm of Wen Dao."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have the heart to discuss the realm with him.


    Xuanmiao''s condition is very bad. He must treat Xuanmiao in the shortest time, otherwise, she may really die.


    "Let me ask you one more question. Are you going to go or not Lin Chengfei asked in a light voice.


    Although the voice is not big, but the murderous spirit around the body is enough to make anyone scared.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of two feet landing sounded, but Chuxing and xiaowanzi finally followed.


    At first glance, they saw the mystery of being unconscious.


    Xiaowanzi''s face turned red instantly: "you You beasts, how can you hurt my elder martial sister like this? How did my elder martial sister offend you? I will kill you and avenge the world


    With these words, she will rush to Xuanmiao.


    But Lin Chengfei''s feet moved and stopped in front of her.


    "Get out of the way!" Xiaowanzi roared.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her: "believe me, I will bring your elder martial sister back."


    After that, without waiting for xiaowanzi to answer, he said to Chu Xing directly, "she''ll be taken care of by you. Other things Leave it to me. "

 Chapter 1693

    Chu Xing looked at xiaowanzi and nodded: "be careful. This man is Zhong Li, and his cultivation has already reached the realm of Wen Dao. Compared with him, I am far from him."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said: "soon, he will become a dead body."


    Without expression, he turned and faced the clock again.


    The reason why he gave Chuxing the small ball is that he didn''t really trust the small ball, and second, he didn''t want Chuxing to be in the middle.


    Chuxing and Zhongli are also among the top ten sects. They can''t be strangers, and even have a good friendship between the two sects.


    If Chu Xing falls out with Zhong Li in order to help himself, he may be punished after returning to tianjiumen.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to implicate his friend who wanted to help him wholeheartedly.


    "Lin Chengfei..." Zhong Li said with a faint smile, "do you really want to do it with me?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t answer. He said to himself, "if you don''t go away, you can die."


    "Dr. Lin is very generous." A clear voice sounded, and then a figure fell from the sky without warning: "even I dare not say that I can kill Zhong Li easily, but you open your mouth and shut your mouth. It seems that killing Zhong Li is as simple as picking flowers and fishing. It''s amazing. It''s amazing. "


    Voice down, people also to the ground.


    The man was dressed in white, with a long sword on his back. He looked like a beautiful young man.


    Lin Chengfei frowned at him: "who are you?"


    "Sword Pavilion, Ling Fengyun!" This person light says.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "is it one of the seven children in secret place again?"


    "Not bad!" Ling Fengyun said: "so, you should be clear that you can''t escape today. Instead of fighting stubbornly, you''d better let us kill you. It''s time-saving, labor-saving, clean, and you don''t have to bear any torture. How happy it is!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it seems that you are here to kill me, too."


    "Of course." Ling Fengyun naturally said: "is it difficult or is it special to make friends with you?"


    Lin Chengfei said, "who is Ling Xiaoxiao? Now she still owes me a lot of money. Do you want to kill me as a creditor this time? "


    Ling Fengyun said lightly: "it''s just worldly things. Why do you care How much does she owe you? When you die, I''ll burn it to you. "


    "You don''t care about my friendship with Wu Jingxin and Ling Xiaoxiao?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "They are still young. They make friends with you in vain. When they get back to the sword Pavilion, we will punish them severely according to the rules."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "good, very good."


    "You don''t look angry at all." Ling Fengyun asked curiously.


    "Should I be angry?" Lin Chengfei asked: "you don''t care about friendship. That''s what I want. In this way, when I kill you, I don''t need any psychological burden."


    Ling Fengyun felt very funny. He shook his head, turned his head and asked Zhong Li, "brother Zhong, since you are Lin Chengfei, you can do it this time..."


    "Of course not!" Zhong Li nodded and said, "if we kill him earlier, we can return to the sect as soon as possible. To be honest, although the outside world is good, I miss the cultivation environment of our secret place more."


    Ling Feng Yun nodded: "the aura here is too thin after all."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you two, are you not going to go together?"


    Hearing this, Zhong Li and Ling Fengyun were shocked and looked at each other for a moment.


    Zhong wuhui burst out laughing without scruples: "Lin Chengfei, you really don''t know how to live or die. Whether we are elder brother Zhong Li or elder martial brother Ling Fengyun, we can crush you with one hand. Do you want to challenge them now? How much do you feel that you can''t love life before you say such a thing! "


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at him and asked, "is Xuanmiao what you hurt?"


    "Not bad!" Zhong wuhui held his head high and was very proud: "now it''s just injury. After a while, it''s estimated that this fool will become a corpse."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "if she dies, you''ll be buried with her. If she doesn''t die, you''ll enter the yellow spring first..."


    "Lin Chengfei, how dare you speak up now?" Zhong wuhui pointed to Zhong Li and Ling Fengyun and said, "don''t look at the current situation?"


    "No matter what the situation is, it won''t take much effort to kill you." Lin Chengfei is indifferent.


    With that, he had narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhongli.


    "First, you are the one who died!"


    Bang


    Kill the gods.


    A genuine Qi arrow suddenly appeared in Zhong Li''s chest, and mercilessly penetrated through his body.


    Poof


    Zhong Li spat out a mouthful of blood.


    There is a big hole in his chest. If he didn''t move a little bit to the side in time, I''m afraid even his heart would turn into a mass of air now."You How dare you attack Zhong Li stares round eyes, full of indignation and unwilling to ask.


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I''m just attacking you. What can you do to me?"


    Don''t say the clock left, even Chu Xing didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei would make a move without warning.


    What''s more, after the attack, it was so vicious.


    It''s just a move. It makes Zhong Li, who is also in the top seven in the secret realm, seriously injured when he hears about the peak of the Taoist realm.


    Zhong Li is furious. He grabs it and a folding fan appears in his hand.


    His fan is much better than Zhong wuhui''s medicine. On the surface of the fan is a landscape painting with many people''s heartstrings, and the fan bone is twinkling with its own light. I don''t know what material it is made of.


    "You will pay for your meanness."


    His chest was still bleeding.


    Moreover, it seems that there is no sign of stopping for some time, but now he can''t care about it.


    All he thought about was how to kill Lin Chengfei to get revenge.


    Fan under his control, straight into the air, he looks ferocious, is a hand pinching Zhijue, ready to fight Lin Chengfei.


    But just then.


    In front of his forehead, suddenly there was a real arrow.


    It''s only three centimeters from him.


    Whoosh


    Without any pause, the real Qi arrow went straight into Zhong Li''s forehead.


    This time, he didn''t even have time to react.


    Poof


    The real Qi arrow pierces in from the front and flies out from the back of the head.


    Even so, it is still powerful and courageous again.


    It wasn''t until I came to the mountain far away that the arrow made a loud bang.


    For a while, the earth was shaking.


    The whole mountain was really shaking.


    And clock away, just fear of looking at the distance, the body stiff.


    He didn''t move.


    After a while, the body was powerless backward.


    "Brother Zhong Li!"


    Zhong wuhui uttered a heartrending cry.

 Chapter 1694

    He flashed to the back of Zhongli and picked up his body.


    "Don''t shout." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "he is dead You don''t have to be too sad. Soon, you will follow him


    "No No way Zhong wuhui kept shaking his head and looked at Zhong Li, who had no breath any more: "my elder brother Zhong Li is a genius. How can it be How can you just die in your hands! "


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "genius? I''ve seen a lot of them, but they''re all dead. "


    Zhong wuhui''s hands kept touching Zhong Li. After a good meeting, he was sure that Zhong Li was really dead, and there was no hope of being saved.


    He raised his head and looked at Lin Chengfei: "you killed brother Zhong Li Our Zhong family will never die with you. "


    Lin Chengfei hissed: "so what? If I don''t kill him, don''t you want to kill me? "


    Zhong wuhui roared: "it''s different It''s not the same! "


    Lin Chengfei is too lazy to listen to his nonsense any more. He turns his head and looks at Ling Fengyun: "do you still want to do it?"


    Ling Fengyun looked up and down at Lin Chengfei. After a while, he said bitterly, "you How did you do that? "


    "You think I''ll tell you?" Lin Chengfei said sarcastically, "or do you think I should tell you?"


    Ling Fengyun is speechless.


    Indeed, he and Lin Chengfei have a hostile relationship. They even have to kill each other after a while.


    At such a time, how can Lin Chengfei tell his secret of saving his life?


    "I want to take you." Ling Fengyun looks at Lin Chengfei.


    "You can''t catch it." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "once you do it, you don''t want to retreat. Maybe you killed me. Maybe, like Zhong Li, you were killed by me."


    Ling Feng Yun''s face was uncertain. It seemed that he couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    The man Lin Chengfei killed just now is Zhong Li!


    That''s a man of his strength.


    Unexpectedly


    Dead so obscure?


    Ling Fengyun''s heart is very empty. I don''t know if Lin Chengfei can use the same spell again, can he go on.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "give you a minute to consider, go, or play, I think, you should know, why I will give you this minute."


    Ling Fengyun subconsciously looked at Xuanmiao.


    Of course he understands.


    Lin Fen is in no hurry to save people.


    One more minute, Xuanmiao has one more chance to survive.


    Otherwise, if Lin Chengfei didn''t have this worry, he would not have so much nonsense with him, and he would fight directly.


    Ling Fengyun has a complicated look and stares at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei just looked at him indifferently. His eyes were bright even in the dark.


    This is the eye of the most confident person.


    It seems that he doesn''t care what choice Ling Fengyun will make, because no matter how he chooses, Lin Chengfei is absolutely sure to kill him.


    Chu Xing looked at Ling Fengyun nervously and said in a voice: "Ling Fengyun, it''s only ten sects that have come to kill Lin Chengfei. There''s no reason. Why don''t you insist?"


    Ling Fengyun looked at Chu Xing: "you can disobey your master''s orders. I But I can''t


    "Ah..."


    Lin Chengfei sighed softly: "it seems that you have made a choice."


    Ling Fengyun said in a deep voice: "I can''t disobey my teacher''s orders. Today, even if I died here, I have no regrets."


    "In that case, I will help you!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said.


    He''s not going to use it anymore.


    Shashen bow is good, but it consumes too much Qi.


    In the early days of Ju Ren Jing, Lin Chengfei could use it four or five times.


    Now it''s the peak state. You can use it four or five times. You should be able to shoot seven or eight arrows in a row.


    However, it is still not enough.


    Even if he killed eight people with a god killing bow, then he will become an ordinary man.


    Lin doesn''t want to push himself to this point.


    Originally, he killed Zhong Li so fiercely. He just wanted Ling Fengyun to retreat, but he didn''t expect that he was a dead hearted guy.


    "Let me see how sharp your swords are!" Lin Chengfei let out a long cry, and he began to read out: "I''m sorry that I don''t know how to use swordsmanship, so I can''t do it.


    Although he is no longer there, he has plenty of love. "


    This was originally a long poem of Tao Yuanming in the Wei and Jin Dynasties, the ode to Jingke.


    It is said that the crown prince of the state of Yan likes to adopt his disciples in order to avenge Qin. He recruited talented people everywhere and won Jing Qing at the end of this year.


    A gentleman attaches great importance to righteousness and dies for his confidant. Jing Ke will say goodbye to Yanjing with his sword. The white steed roared on the road, and the crowd was in high spirits to see him off.All of them share a common hatred with the enemy, and their bravery seems to break their hat tassels.


    There is a grand farewell banquet beside Yishui. All of you are elites.


    The Song Yi''s singing voice is loud and stirring.


    There was a whistling wind in the seat, and there were light ripples on the water.


    Singing to Shang Yin, listeners all shed tears, playing to Yu Yin, Jing Ke is particularly startled.


    He knew that he would never return, and his name would last forever.


    When I boarded the car and left, I never had any care. I drove straight to the official court of the state of Qin.


    The journey is more than ten thousand miles, and there are more than one thousand cities.


    After turning over the map, the dagger suddenly appeared. The king of Qin was terrified to see it.


    Jing Ke is a warrior.


    It''s also a hero.


    A worthy hero.


    This poem just fell, a dagger, suddenly appeared in the air without warning.


    The dagger didn''t look very impressive, even with a little bit of rust.


    But even so, it can''t cover up its soaring momentum.


    Because it used to be a hero.


    Knowing that I will die, I will never look back.


    "What a strong intention to kill!"


    Ling Feng involuntarily called, his face dignified looking at the dagger suspended in Lin Chengfei''s head, behind the sword, also at this time, suddenly jumped into the air.


    It''s opposite the dagger.


    "Lin Chengfei, I didn''t expect that you are also an expert in kendo!" Ling Feng Yun shook his head and said, "I underestimated you before, not just me. I think everyone underestimated you?"


    "What''s so much nonsense for?" Lin Chengfei said: "if you want to fight, then either you or I will die. There''s no need to show such a show of sympathy For whom! If you really appreciate me and admire me, you''ll still have such a strong chance to kill me. "


    "Good!" Ling Fengyun gave a long cry: "in that case, I don''t want to be hypocritical. Today we Fight to the death


    "Come on!" Lin Chengfei also followed him with a long smile: "I''d like to see what extraordinary skills there are in the legendary seven sons of secret land!"

 Chapter 1695

    Ling Fengyun is good at using sword.


    The sword Pavilion is named after the sword. Almost all of the sects focus on the cultivation of sword skills.


    Ling Fengyun was able to stand out in such a big school and become the first one among thousands of disciples. Naturally, his swordsmanship cultivation is more than that of ordinary people.


    Lin Chengfei''s dagger, bland and uninspiring, rushed away.


    At that moment, it seemed that the scene of Jing Ke stabbing Qin reappeared. Jing Ke took this dagger in his hand and stabbed the king of Qin sitting on the throne.


    At the beginning, Jing Ke didn''t succeed. Now, can it succeed and take Ling Fengyun''s life?


    Ling Fengyun big sleeve windless automatic.


    Then, the sword Qi rushed into the sky, and the black clouds in the directly stirred sky became turbulent. It seemed that a big hole had been opened in the dark sky.


    And the sword he carried with him rushed to the sky at this time.


    "Magic formula!"


    Ling Fengyun roared: "this is the most powerful sword technique I can use at present. If you can take my life, you can handle it."


    Lin Chengfei nodded faintly: "good!"


    Ling Feng Yun stopped talking, his hands changed, and then


    His whole body began to emit a dazzling white light, and the next moment, he turned into a sword.


    Bang


    The sword in the sky also fell down at this time, and directly combined with the sword made by lingfengyun.


    After that, the sword became large sharply, hundreds of meters long, across the sky, as if blocking out the sun.


    Even if such a sword is cut down directly, a mountain will turn into two parts.


    It''s a magic formula.


    The sword is like the sky.


    The sword is heaven, and heaven is sword.


    Integrate the aura of heaven and earth, and cut down all things in the world.


    Compared with it, the dagger made by Lin Chengfei is small and pitiful.


    Lin Chengfei frowned and just looked at the dagger that belonged to Jing Ke and recorded Jing Ke''s chivalrous spirit.


    Can we win?


    Should be ok?


    Lin Chengfei thinks so, the hand has moved again.


    Zhenzhen''s sword Qi goes straight to Lin Chengfei and the Jingke dagger.


    Ling Fengyun was very happy.


    Because it''s been a long time since he played so well.


    You don''t have to be timid. You don''t have to worry about who''s hurt or who''s hurt. You just have to do your best.


    Kill or be killed by an opponent.


    Ling Fengyun never knew how wonderful it was to fight with others.


    He incarnated as a sword, like a meteor, thinking about where Lin Chengfei was falling.


    And that Jingke dagger, at this moment, has quietly come up.


    Without flinching, face to face with him.


    Ling Fengyun sneered in his heart: "step back, little dagger. It''s like a mantis pawning a cart."


    Even Zhong wuhui and others who just stare at all this on the ground also scold in their hearts: "kill, kill, kill Lin Chengfei, and avenge our elder brother Zhong Li Lin Chengfei, I see how you can protect your life in the sword of Ling Fengyun. "


    Small ball''s attention, also from mysterious body, was attracted in the past.


    The momentum created by Ling Fengyun is too strong for anyone to ignore.


    "Hey, be careful!" Xiaowanzi cried out.


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and smiles.


    "At this time, are you still in the mood to laugh?" Chu Xing can''t help muttering: "seven sons of secret land, really don''t deserve to be put in your eyes?"


    Others have their own thoughts, but Lin Chengfei has turned his head again and looked at the dagger in the air.


    "Go He sighed and said, "it wasn''t your fault to fail at the beginning. Now is the best time for you to be ashamed."


    Hearing Lin Chengfei''s words, the dagger suddenly changed its appearance.


    The rust completely fell off and became bright.


    It


    It seems that I can understand Lin Chengfei.


    It''s faster to rush to the sword that Ling Fengyun turned into.


    Although it still didn''t send out any amazing momentum, the spirit of the whole dagger was improved.


    It''s like a man in a race who suddenly takes a stimulant.


    In this state, finally, the two collided together.


    It''s not surprising.


    No matter Lin Chengfei''s dagger or Ling Fengyun''s huge sword, they didn''t make much noise, just like a cool ordinary car''s slight rear end collision.


    Bang


    It''s very quiet, very quiet.


    The next moment, Jingke dagger standing in the air, motionless.


    However, the whole body of the sword was shining brilliantly, and the light of the sword was gradually dim.Click


    It''s like some kind of cracking sound.


    Then, the big sword, with the speed of lightning, fell apart.


    A little bit of brilliance, constantly scattered from it.


    In the blink of an eye, there was only Ling Fengyun''s sword and Ling Fengyun himself.


    Yes. He did not know when he would recover from the sword.


    The corners of his mouth were bloodstained.


    Even the clothes on his body were in a mess, broken into one by one, looking embarrassed.


    "I Have you lost Ling Fengyun was high in the sky, muttering to himself in disbelief.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "yes, you are defeated!"


    "But How is that possible? " Ling Fengyun still couldn''t believe it: "this is the most powerful sword I can use. Even in the face of other people in the seven sons of the secret world, I have a 70% chance of winning. How can Is that how you lose it? "


    Lin Chengfei said: "the seven sons of the secret world It sounds great, but I just killed one. "


    Ling Fengyun suddenly woke up.


    Yeah.


    Zhong Li is also one of the seven sons in the secret world. Even he died in the hands of Lin Chengfei. Now Lin Chengfei has defeated him again. Isn''t it a matter of course?


    It seems that There''s nothing to be surprised about.


    Lin Chengfei won fair and square.


    "Next, do you keep your promise, or do you want to fight with me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I..." Ling Feng Yun''s lips trembled.


    "Elder martial brother Ling!" Seeing this, Zhong wuhui cried out: "Lin Chengfei is the public enemy of our top ten sects. You can''t abandon the school''s orders for the sake of a gentleman! Have you forgotten what your sect leader said? At all costs, you must take Lin Chengfei''s life. Now you are just defeated, but if you really want to fight for life and death, you have no hope of killing him! "


    Ling Fengyun''s expression is one coagulate, to Lin Chengfei way: "sorry, division life is difficult to disobey."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "villain!"


    It''s not a villain. What is it?


    Ling Fengyun''s face was green and white.


    It''s false to say that it''s hard to disobey a division''s orders.


    After all, he didn''t want to give his life to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "if you give up, I won''t do anything to you in the face of Wu Jingxin and Ling Xiaoxiao But now, you are looking for your own death. No wonder I am

 Chapter 1696

    Ling Fengyun felt guilty, and he didn''t speak any more. He held out his hand again, and the sword appeared in his hand again.


    He gave a stroke.


    Countless sharp swords cut through the void and directly formed a sword array around Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "kill you A poem is enough


    He held out his hand and gave the nib a slight shake.


    Then, the dagger, which had been standing upright in mid air, went to lingfengyun at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Ling Fengyun knew its power and didn''t dare to be careless. He suddenly pulled back. At the same time, he waved the long sword in the water. The sword Qi collided with the dagger again and again, trying to block the forward speed of the dagger.


    However, before they came to the front of the dagger, they were already scattered by the evil spirit of the dagger and disappeared without a trace.


    Ling Fengyun''s face changed: "no It''s impossible. This dagger is just something you''ve made empty. How can it last so long? How could it be more powerful than my magic weapon? "


    "There are many things you don''t understand." Lin Chengfei said: "unfortunately, you have no chance to understand in your life."


    Shushengmen is unique and different from other monastic methods.


    Poetry and painting can save people, can also kill people, every magic weapon, but the real soul of magic weapon, its power, is not ordinary people can imagine.


    For example, although the Jingke dagger was created by Lin Chengfei in poetry, it is related to the real Jingke dagger, inheriting all the essence of Jingke dagger.


    This is the holy gate of the book. This is the secret of heaven''s will.


    This is the real reason why shushengmen dominated the religious world.


    "Lin Chengfei." Ling Fengyun stares at Lin Chengfei and says, "you are really a talented person. No one teaches you. You have made such achievements just by living together in the secular world for two years. I think I will give you some more time. When your realm rises, I''m afraid no one in the whole world will be your opponent."


    "I know what you want to say." Lin Chengfei said calmly: "your top ten sects won''t give me this time, will they? You want me to die, for no reason


    "Wrong." Ling Fengyun said, "it''s not without a reason."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously, "then tell me, what''s the reason?"


    Ling Fengyun shook his head and said, "you may not have a chance to know in your life."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "isn''t he entrusted by someone? Just, I''m very curious, who has such a big face, can move ten sects at the same time, and let nine sects of them as the secret place of palm treasure, seven sons all come out to trouble me. "


    "It''s just one of the reasons that someone has entrusted." Ling Fengyun said in a deep voice: "however, there are countless people in the top ten sects who want you to die. We just push the boat with the current."


    Lin Cheng Fei nodded thoughtfully, but he was still puzzled and asked: "with respect, I seem to Have you never offended any of your top ten sects? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Ling Fengyun said with a smile, "don''t talk to me. I can''t tell you the real reason."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "in this case, you have no value to live Go to hell. "


    His fingers moved slightly, and the dagger rushed away again.


    And this time, it was aimed at his forehead.


    As long as Ling Fengyun is stabbed by a dagger, there is absolutely no possibility of survival.


    Ling Feng Yun was not willing to wait for his death. Seeing that the dagger was getting closer to him, he did not dare to delay and waved his hands.


    This time, instead of doing anything to the dagger, he directly attacked Lin Chengfei.


    Besieging Wei and rescuing Zhao.


    As long as Lin Chengfei is in danger and he doesn''t believe it, he can continue to control the dagger to attack him.


    However, Lin Chengfei just stood there without any action.


    The sword formation formed by his sword spirit constantly falls on Lin Chengfei, but it can''t bring any damage to him.


    "No No Ling Fengyun cried out in horror.


    But Lin Chengfei''s face was expressionless. He just spat out two words in his mouth: "let''s go."


    Poof


    A slight sound came again.


    Every monk in the room heard it clearly.


    It''s the sound of a sharp weapon going through the body.


    Ling Fengyun had a blood hole on his forehead.


    All his expressions, all his reluctance and fear, were condensed in the air.


    Then, gradually fall to the ground.


    Bang


    Ling Fengyun''s body fell to the ground again.


    Seven children in secret


    In the blink of an eye, they have already died in the hands of Lin Chengfei.


    Zhong wuhui is silly. All Zhong''s family members he brings are stunned to see Lin Chengfei.If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would not believe that Zhong Li and Ling Fengyun would be killed so easily.


    I''m afraid no one will believe it even if it is said to others?


    Chu Xing''s heart completely falls on Lin Chengfei.


    Before I knew that Lin Chengfei would become very powerful, but I never thought that he would be so strong.


    Zhong Li is the middle stage of Wen Dao realm, only a line away from the peak realm.


    Zhong wuhui, on the other hand, actually hears the peak of Daojing, which is on a par with Lin Chengfei. However, in Lin Chengfei''s hands, he seems to have no power to fight back and is directly trampled to death.


    It''s like a dream.


    As for xiaowanzi, he looks at Lin Chengfei with admiration.


    How she thought that one day, just like Lin Chengfei, she would make the enemy fly away.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t seem to realize how great his achievements were. He didn''t look at Ling Fengyun''s body at all.


    "Next, it''s time for us to settle the accounts?" Lin Chengfei looked at the clock without regret, light said.


    "I I... " Zhong wuhui was tongue tied, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Don''t say anything." Lin Chengfei said slowly, "as long as you die That''s the only thing you can do right now. "


    "No, no!" Zhong wuhui cried out in fear: "it''s all Zhong Li''s ideas. I strongly opposed it We are from the Zhong family. How can we attack the younger martial sister of Jieyou pavilion? But Zhong Li is the elder martial brother I have to obey him in the end. Lin Chengfei, you let me go. As long as you let me go, I will never be your enemy again... "


    Zhong wuhui is flustered and vows.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t respond at all.


    I don''t know when the pen of Li Bai in his hand moved again.


    "The great general of a famous teacher should not be imprisoned. Thousands of troops should avoid the white robe."


    Only these two sentences.


    But just these two sentences, but suddenly, let the whole Shu mountain thunder.


    Countless iron generals in white appear here without warning.


    Then, straight to Zhong wuhui, the thirty or forty people left.

 Chapter 1697

    At that time, Chen Qingzhi had courage and resourcefulness, was good at planning, and had a good command of troops.


    When Chen Qingzhi invaded the state of Liang, he and his subordinates were all dressed in white robes.


    All the way invincible, so there was a nursery rhyme in Luoyang City at the beginning, saying: master general Mo Ziku, thousands of troops avoid white robes.


    This is a great compliment to Chen Qingzhi.


    Now in Lin Chengfei''s works, countless white robed soldiers appear and rush to Zhong wuhui and others. The spectacular scene makes Chuxing feel that it is hard to forget in his life.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Zhong wuhui and others have turned into blood stains. There is no intact place on his body. They are all blood holes one after another.


    It was a terrible death.


    After their death, the white robed soldiers disappeared almost at the same time.


    Lin Chengfei walks to Xuanmiao.


    Xiaowanzi came to him almost at the same time and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? My elder martial sister, she Are you OK? Hurry up and send her back to Jieyou Pavilion. My master will be able to save her. "


    Lin Chengfei just took a look at Xuanmiao and found that she was seriously injured. She had already injured Dantian and neifu.


    If you don''t treat them in time, even if you can''t die, I''m afraid that your accomplishments will come to nothing, and the accomplishments of more than ten years will be destroyed.


    "It''s too late." Lin Chengfei said.


    Xiaowanzi''s face changed greatly, and his tears fell down again: "how can this happen? How could that be? My elder martial sister Elder martial sister, how did she have an accident? It''s all my fault. If I didn''t ask my elder martial sister to send me, she still stayed in the Jieyou Pavilion. It''s all my fault! "


    Lin Chengfei looked at her: "I just said it''s too late to send it to Jieyou Pavilion, not too late to save it. Why are you so sad?"


    "Can you save me?" Small ball son stares big eyes to ask a way.


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "do you think the name of my miracle doctor came in vain?"


    Xiaowanzi couldn''t help but slap him on the shoulder: "you''re going to die. You''re gasping. I''m scared to death. Do you know?"


    "It''s your own understanding that''s not my fault." Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "Cut the crap and save my elder martial sister. If something happens to her, I''ll I can''t spare you


    Xiaowanzi''s words are fierce, but he has no confidence.


    With Lin Chengfei''s strength, she can''t spare others. Even if ten of her are tied together, I''m afraid she can''t help Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and stopped talking. He just crossed Xuanmiao''s body with his hands from top to bottom.


    Of course, it didn''t touch her body.


    Then, Xuanmiao''s wound healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his face became ruddy gradually.


    A moment later, Lin stood up and said, "it''s ok It won''t be long before she wakes up. "


    Xiaowanzi squatted on the ground, carefully looking at the mystery lying there, said in a soft voice: "elder martial sister Elder martial sister... "


    "Stop yelling." Lin Chengfei has no good way: "let her have a good rest..."


    "You say I''ll believe you if she wakes up?" Xiaowanzi raised his head and said, "what if you cheat me? I have to see it with my own eyes. "


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help crying and laughing and said, "well, well, just watch it here. In an hour, your elder martial sister will surely wake up..."


    "Hum!" Xiaowanzi snorted heavily and looked at her elder martial sister anxiously.


    And Lin Chengfei slowly came to Chuxing.


    "In this situation, you are no longer suitable for me." Lin Chengfei came softly.


    Chu Xing nodded and said, "I know."


    Lin Chengfei looked worried: "disobeying your leader''s orders, you didn''t kill me Are you really OK? "


    Chu Xing forced a smile: "don''t worry, I can handle it."


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "if you need any help, just let me know."


    "I will!"


    Then they stood there, relatively silent, and no one spoke.


    Before that, although the people of the top ten sects clearly wanted to kill Lin Chengfei, they didn''t take any actual action. Chu Xing followed Lin Chengfei, of course, no problem.


    But now it''s different.


    Zhong Li and Ling Fengyun have already died in the hands of Lin Chengfei, and the other 30 or 40 people of the Zhong family have also lost their lives here.


    In this way, Lin Chengfei and the Zhong family, as well as the sword Pavilion, have been in a situation of never ending.


    Chu Xing continues to stand on Lin Chengfei''s side with a clear attitude. He is the enemy of the Zhong family and the sword Pavilion. At that time, the position of Tianjiu gate will even be very embarrassing.


    If Chu Xing doesn''t want to fall out with his school, he must leave Lin Chengfei now.


    This is helpless.


    It''s also something that has to be done.


    "I''ll leave early tomorrow morning!" Finally, Chu Xing spoke slowly.Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "take care all the way."


    "It seems that I should say that." Chu Xing said lightly.


    "Then we Take care. " Lin Chengfei said: "I hope in this life, we will not have the moment of war."


    Chu Xing said to himself, "as long as you don''t kill our sect leader, I can guarantee that you will never stand on your opposite side."


    Lin Chengfei sneered.


    He can''t guarantee that.


    Lin Chengfei did not speak. He sat on the ground and began to meditate.


    Even though he didn''t get hurt when he killed so many people in a row, his true Qi consumed a lot.


    At this moment, it is less than 50% of the peak time.


    Next, we don''t know what danger to face. Lin Chengfei must ensure that he has the strength to deal with the powerful enemy all the time.


    As Lin Chengfei said, an hour later, Xuanmiao slowly opened his eyes.


    This can make xiaowanzi happy and don''t know what to do, holding Xuanmiao crying, on the contrary, let the injury just healed, Xuanmiao constantly comforted her.


    "Tomorrow morning, we''ll take you back." Lin Chengfei said to Xuanmiao.


    Xuanmiao was ashamed: "it''s my fault, otherwise, it won''t hurt you..."


    Before Lin Chengfei and what she had done, she knew exactly what kind of trouble Lin was facing at this time.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I''m the one who should apologize. These people are all aimed at me. You are implicated by me..."


    "No I''m still to blame Xuanmiao said quickly.


    "Blame me!"


    "Blame me for being stupid!" Xuanmiao lowered his head and said, "if I hadn''t been cheated by that guy, maybe I wouldn''t have been so bad."


    "Let''s not argue." Lin Chengfei said: "anyway, now that things are over, we are all safe and sound. That''s the most important thing."


    Xuanmiao smile, just about to speak, but at this time, a strange voice rang up.


    "Safe? Is that a bit early? Maybe the next moment, you''ll be dead without a whole body? "

 Chapter 1698

    Lin Chengfei suddenly looked up and looked at a big tree not far away.


    "Who?" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice.


    But Chu Xing''s face changed greatly: "no, that guy even came."


    "Sister Chu!" The man''s voice was still strange: "it''s rare that you still remember me. Do you know that you are also one of the seven children in secret?"


    "Of course I know." Chu Xing said in a deep voice, "you don''t need to talk too much."


    "Since I know, I still don''t carry out the task you are carrying?" That person Yin measures of say.


    Xiaowanzi also recognized that the speaker was on the big tree. She yelled, "Hey, how dare you not show up? Are you scared by elder brother Lin? He speaks like a dead eunuch Why don''t you just hide there all the time and say something out loud! "


    "Presumptuous!" The voice was very angry, but the voice was even more strange: "little girl, how can you talk here? I''ll cut your tongue in a minute


    "Come out and try!" Lin Chengfei said, "I''ll see if you can cut her tongue."


    "Hum!"


    The man snorted heavily.


    Then, a breeze came slowly to this side.


    A very beautiful looking man appeared in front of the crowd.


    This person''s clothes, embroidered with a big red rose, look like a gorgeous strange.


    "Yunshan!" Chu Xing cold voice way: "do you also want to start here?"


    Yunshan.


    This man is Yunshan of Tianyun building.


    It''s one of the seven children in a secret place.


    This is the third one Lin Chengfei has seen.


    But Lin Chengfei never thought that this cloud mountain was this virtue.


    It''s like a eunuch in ancient times.


    Xiaowanzi could not help but pointed to the red rose on his body and laughed: "ha ha ha Ha ha ha You Are you a man or a woman? Why is the taste of dress so peculiar? Can I ask you to go home and clean up before you come out? If not, who will be responsible for it? "


    "I don''t want your tongue anymore."


    "Bah, my tongue is in my mouth. Come and get it!" Small meatball urgent voice way.


    "Shut up


    This time, it''s not Yunshan, but Chuxing.


    "Sister Chu, you What are you doing with me? " Xiaowanzi Wei chubaba said.


    Chu Xing looked at Yunshan: "you''d better not offend this man In my memory, everyone who ridicules his gender has been tortured to death by him. "


    "Ah?" Xiaowanzi covered his mouth in surprise: "it''s so cruel Then I''d better not continue to say that he''s not a man or a woman. "


    Chu Xing was speechless.


    Yunshan Yin measurement of looking at the small ball, a pair of eyes seems to be ready to carve the shape of the small ball in the mind.


    Everyone who sneers at him is his enemy.


    Of course, we should not forget the appearance of the enemy.


    Otherwise, who would he take revenge on?


    Lin Chengfei took a step forward and faced up to Yunshan: "listen to what you mean, but also deliberately take my life?"


    "Not bad." Cloud mountain a hand continuously wisps that a beautiful hair, the voice is insipid to say.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "good, another Tianyun building."


    "Just know." Yunshan strange smile: "in killing this kind of thing, we tianyunlou, never lag behind people."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "Yunqing, they are much more lovable than you."


    "It''s just three dirty things. They only know how to play tricks, but they can''t make a big deal." Yunshan snorted. In his words, he seemed to disdain Yunqing and others: "if you are friends with them, you should be no better I don''t know why Zhong Li and Ling Fengyun died in your hands. "


    Arrogant people always feel that they are the center of the whole universe, except for themselves, the rest of the people are useless.


    "Since you are so powerful, what are you waiting for..." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "come and kill me."


    "You asked for it!"


    Yunshan cold drink, in his hands, suddenly appeared an embroidery needle.


    It''s a common embroidery needle. At the tail, it even has the eye for threading.


    With a flick of his finger, the embroidery needle flew to Lin Chengfei.


    "Huashen needle!" Chu Xing exclaimed: "don''t be touched by this needle."


    This needle looks ordinary, but it has a very strange power.


    It can really be used to sew clothes and mend shoes, and even meet ordinary people, it won''t have much impact.


    But the monks can''t.


    As long as the monk is touched by the needle, the spirit will be severely attacked.How powerful is the spirit of a monk, but even the master who hears the Taoist realm will be sucked away by the needle in the blink of an eye, and become a driving shell without soul.


    Although Yunshan is a sissy, the magic tools used in it often make people laugh.


    However, no one dares to despise the power of this magic weapon.


    Lin Chengfei''s body suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in the sky. In his hand, he appeared in the golden paper again.


    Throw it gently into the air.


    The paper expanded rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it blocked Lin Chengfei''s body and protected Lin Chengfei firmly behind him.


    Ding


    A very small sound was made, which was exactly the sound of the magic needle falling on the gold paper.


    The Magic Needle didn''t fall on the ground, and the golden paper didn''t have any holes.


    The two are just in midair, resisting each other.


    At present, it seems that no one can do anything.


    Cloud mountain uncanny cry a way: "disgust, you can block my change God needle unexpectedly!"


    He is also an expert at the top of the Taoist realm. He thought that it was just a matter of catching Lin Chengfei. Unexpectedly, Zhong Li and Ling Fengyun died in his hands one after another.


    Yunshan''s superficial situation, in fact, does not dare to be careless any more. One shot is a magic needle, which is to take advantage of Lin Chengfei''s unprepared and kill him at one stroke.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chengfei blocked it.


    Instantly, his anger surged up, pointing to Chu Xing and swearing: "you little bitch, I fight with others, do you need to be talkative? Don''t be too talkative. We''ve known each other for such a long time. Why don''t you help me? On the contrary, you help the people who are going to be killed by our top ten sects? Have you got a wind in your head? "


    Chu Xing face unchanged, light said: "I said countless times, I only do what I think is right."


    "I''ll wait for you and me to settle the accounts."


    But Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "even the magic weapon is an embroidery needle As an old man, can you have a little face? "

 Chapter 1699

    "Very good!" Yunshan gritted his teeth and said, "even because of this sentence, you are already a dead man."


    Two people are confrontation, in Yunshan side, suddenly another illusory figure came out.


    This person appears in a very special way. At the beginning, he looks translucent, and then gradually becomes real, just like an invisible person who is gradually removing the stealth spell.


    "Another one!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Yunshan turned his head and said to the people around him, "how are you?"


    The man said without expression, "why can''t it be me?"


    "I thought you, a proud man in heaven, always looked down upon me for such heresy." Yunshan sneered.


    The man turned to look at him and said, "are you devious?"


    Yunshan looks stagnant.


    Of course not.


    He is one of the most outstanding disciples in tianyunlou. Even in the whole cultivation world, he is extremely dazzling. Who dares to say that he is evil?


    After a long time, he said deeply: "Wudao, has anyone ever said that you are really annoying?"


    Wudang Mountain enlightenment.


    Emperor Zhuo Jue, and even with the dragon and Tiger Mountain Xiaozhang Tianshi and become the next 500 years, daomen hope.


    It can be seen from this that his talent is high and his cultivation is fast.


    Lin Chengfei has also heard of the name, but looking at this seemingly ordinary, even a little dull young Taoist, it is difficult to connect him with the legendary invincible heroism.


    Lin Cheng Fei lowered his head and thought, "now that the seven sons in secret, Zhang Yun Feng has not appeared However, looking at the present posture, he should be hidden somewhere around. "


    Thinking about this, Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "where is Xiao Zhang Tianshi? Now that I''m here, I''ll come out and see you. It''s not the style of Longhushan, is it


    Hearing this, both Yunshan and Wudao looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise.


    Can''t they frighten Lin Chengfei? Now I can still smile as usual, and still call Zhang Yunfeng''s name.


    He Do you still want to be defeated by one?


    There was no movement around, and no one came out suddenly.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said to himself, "it seems that master Zhang is not willing to give me this face."


    Yunshan laughed and said: "Lin Chengfei, don''t waste your time. People like Zhang Yunfeng don''t want to be with us People are arrogant and arrogant. In the whole world, maybe no one can be ignored. "


    Lin Chengfei "Oh" said: "so, the cultivation of Xiao Zhang Tianshi should be higher than that of other people in the seven sons of the secret world?"


    "Of course Yunshan said, "Zhang Yunfeng is the first of the seven sons So, before we kill you, he will never show up, otherwise, he may have a bad reputation of joining hands with us to kill the enemy. How can Xiao Zhang bear such humiliation? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded thoughtfully and said, "I see So, when you came out just now, you seemed to be very aggressive. You were just an unsophisticated character in the seven sons of the secret world? "


    He said faintly: "Doctor Lin, if you want to face life and death, why don''t you do it directly? The art of attacking the heart doesn''t seem to be of any use to people like us? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it really doesn''t seem to work But that''s how I like to play. Do you have a problem? "


    Wudao shook his head: "there is no opinion. Anyway, this is the last period of your life. Whatever you want, it''s up to you."


    "Do I want to thank you for your kindness?"


    Wudao seriously thought about it, still shook his head and said: "that''s not necessary. After all, I will kill you right away."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I have a lot of things to do, but I don''t want to die here."


    "It''s not up to you." The Huashen needle of Yunshan suddenly rushes up: "in this world, there are countless people who want your life. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, there is only one way That''s death. "


    It seems that Huashen needle wants to break through the obstruction of the golden paper, so it flies up, wants to fly to the edge of the golden paper, and then gives Lin Chengfei a fatal blow.


    However, the gold paper seems to have the same perception ability. No matter how fast it flies, it still can''t keep up with the rising trend of gold paper.


    One person high gold paper, becomes ten thousand Zhang high.


    In the dark night sky, glittering with gold, looks extremely dazzling, like a towering mountain.


    "Hum!" Yunshan is very coquettish hum a, maliciously looking at Lin Chengfei: "today, no matter how, I will kill you."


    Lin Chengfei said, "if you have the ability, you can come."


    Yunshan''s Huashen needle seldom fails, but before that, he usually takes it by surprise. Even if he is an expert at the top of the Taoist realm, there are no fewer people who die under his attack.Now that Lin Chengfei is on guard, it doesn''t mean that he is poor.


    He grimly smile, a pair of hands repeatedly change several times, and then, stretch out the index finger and thumb, mercilessly toward the middle of a pinch.


    In his hand, a needle appeared again.


    An embroidery needle.


    and embroidery needle as like as two peas.


    At this time, enlightenment also moved.


    No.


    He didn''t move.


    is just as like as two peas in his side.


    The method of separation.


    Then, separation turns into distraction.


    Soon, the eight enlightened people stood there in good order. Each of them took a sword and yelled at the same time. They went straight to Lin Chengfei from eight different directions.


    "I''ll help you open his defense, and you''ll use the magic needle." Wudao said to Yunshan.


    Yunshan giggled and said, "I didn''t expect that you, a disgusting guy, could be a pleasant person Well, you do it first. I''m ready to be with you at any time. "


    The eight sages nodded together.


    Then, the eight directions of enlightenment, divided into four, draw out the sword, mercilessly to the golden paper cut.


    The other four, however, flew into the air, with the momentum of thunder, focusing on Lin Chengfei.


    Wudao was born in Wudang when he was young. He was good at Wudao and had contact with all kinds of magical methods of Wudang. Among them, his favorite is the technique of separation.


    Even the master of Taoism in Wudang middle school is a little inferior to him in his attainments of separation.


    Every body has two-thirds of its real strength, which is a terrible thing.


    However, Lin Chengfei just sneered.


    Facing the Enlightenment of waving a long sword, his pen of Li Bai just flicked a little, and he had already written four poems in the air.


    Four attacks.


    Face the four enlightenment.

 Chapter 1700

    On the other side, the other four have already cut a sword on the golden paper.


    He wanted to tear up the golden paper directly. In this way, Lin Chengfei lost the most important barrier, and Yunshan''s magic needle was easier to use.


    As long as Huashen needle touches Lin Chengfei, even if it only touches a small corner, Lin Chengfei will die.


    However, he and Fenshen use their whole strength. His sword Qi has the power of cutting mountains and rocks. But when it reaches the golden paper, it will disappear immediately.


    The smoke is gone.


    The gold paper did not seem to have received any harm.


    At this time, the power of Lin Chengfei''s four poems collided with the four Taoists.


    Bang Bang


    There were four sounds coming out almost at the same time.


    Poof


    The four Taoists spit out a mouthful of blood almost at the same time.


    Then, their figure gradually illusory, a second later, disappeared.


    The other four were attacking the golden paper. At the same time, three of them disappeared slowly, leaving only one needle God with blood in his mouth. He looked at Lin Chengfei pale.


    He was silent for a long time, then slowly asked: "are you really just smelling the Taoist realm?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes."


    Chu Xing added: "moreover, he has just reached the peak of Wen Dao today."


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    I just heard about the peak.


    And how long has he been in this state?


    Four or five years? Or five or six years?


    All the time, he is thinking about stepping into the realm of Tao. Not only is he thinking that he is only one miracle short of entering the realm of Tao that people have been dreaming of.


    Originally, he thought that in this world, except for Zhang Yunfeng of dragon and tiger mountain, no one was worthy to be his opponent But now, he was defeated by a man who had just entered the peak of Taoism?


    And it''s easy to lose.


    "Will you kill me?" Wudao looks at Lin Chengfei and asks.


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei said, "if you want to kill me, why should I let you go?"


    Wu Tao nodded and said, "it makes sense."


    Yunshan said impatiently, "Wudao, why are you grinding up again? Isn''t that a defeat? I don''t believe we can''t kill this boy if we work together and do our best. "


    Wudao said in a deep voice: "it''s unfair to join hands with you. Now I''m defeated. If I continue to work shamelessly, I''m afraid I''ll be ridiculed by people all over the world."


    "Who are you? Who are the people in the world? " "Do you know him?" Yunshan asked? Since they don''t know each other, why care what they think of you? "


    Wudao shook his head: "needless to say, I have decided to withdraw from this operation, Yunshan. Next, no matter what you do, I will not interfere any more..."


    Then he looked at Lin Chengfei and said: "the winner is the king. The loser is Kou. I lost in your hands. I''m convinced. Now if you want to kill or cut, please do as you please."


    Lin Chengfei looked up and down at him and said, "you are much more backbone than Ling Fengyun."


    He was silent.


    Lin Chengfei said: "you step aside and I''ll think about it a little bit What should I do with you? "


    Wudao dodges and comes to Chuxing.


    Chu Xing looked at him on guard.


    Wudao said in a low voice: "sister Chu doesn''t have to be like this. Although I''m not good at Wudao, I disdain to do such shameless things as sneak attack."


    Chu Xing said: "elder martial brother, don''t blame It''s Chu Xing who has a lot of heart. "


    Wudao no longer talks, but looks at the battlefield of Lin Chengfei and Yunshan.


    Yunshan had been shaking all over by the behavior and tone of his words: "can you be a bit promising? I can''t stand this setback. What''s the secret seven sons? If you lose, you lose. If you get up and fight again, you are willing to be a prisoner of others? You are the top genius of the top ten schools. "


    There was no expression on his face and no answer.


    Looking at Yunshan in the distance, Lin Chengfei said faintly, "little girl, if you only know how to play with embroidery needles, I''m sorry. I don''t have any mind to continue playing with you."


    "What can you do with me?" Yunshan sneered.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak. He just carried Li Bai''s pen, chanting softly in his mouth and writing on the air with his hand.


    "Two swallows flying around the painting hall. Like a rainbow beam. It''s a good time. What''s more, it''s a feast.


    "The maid of cloud shirt, frequently pour out the wine of longevity, and add the meaning to move Sheng Huang. Everyone''s heart is in the fragrance of jade stove. Qingjia meeting, wish to extend. "


    Yan Shu in Song Dynasty.


    Yan GUI Liang.


    The whole picture is soft and beautiful, relaxed and even fresh.


    "Poetry and lyrics!" Cloud mountain cold hum a: "You Book Holy gate, afraid also this trick?"Lin Chengfei''s face moved.


    At this time, some swallows accompanied by the clear wind and bright moon have appeared in the sky. They seem to be talking about something.


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei asked in a voice: "do you know shushengmen? You know I''m from shushengmen? Is shushengmen the real reason why you ten sects must kill me


    Yunshan said, "after you wait, go and ask the king of hell."


    His big sleeve fluttered and he stretched out his hand for a flick. The magic needle, which was once again pinched in his hand, rushed to Lin Chengfei again with a strange sense of distortion.


    Lin Chengfei browed for a week and gently snapped his fingers.


    This seems to be a signal, and it seems to be the horn of charge. The swallows hovering in the air, after hearing this ring finger, emit bursts of clear calls.


    After that, the black clouds burst.


    They surrounded Yunshan directly.


    They try their best to peck Yunshan with their mouths. Yunshan, as a master of the Taoist realm, has nothing to do with these swallows.


    He urged Qi, and soon a border rose around him, and Qi circled around him.


    After that, Yunshan was relieved.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei with disdain and said: "boy, what do you want to do with me? I''ll tell you Ah


    Before he had finished, he let out a cry of great terror.


    Nothing else.


    Those swallows, as if they could completely ignore his defense border and body protection Qi, went straight through and continued to peck at his body with their narrow mouths.


    "What the hell is this?" Yunshan yelled and panicked: "these annoying guys, get out of here, get out of here!"


    Soon, the big red rose in front of Yunshan''s chest was broken.


    What he can''t stand most is this kind of thing!


    Even if he lost his head, he didn''t want to break his suit.


    "Lin Chengfei, do you have the courage to stand up and fight to the death with me? Take these stinky things back to me. Take them back quickly. "

 Chapter 1701

    Lin Chengfei is too lazy to talk to him.


    "Oh! It hurts. It kills me Yunshan cried out.


    After being pecked, he realized that these swallows were not only biting his body, but also gradually devouring his Qi.


    Each swallow pecks, his true Qi is weak, and his body is broken.


    So many swallows surrounded him.


    Soon, Yunshan couldn''t stand it.


    "Lin Chengfei, I surrender, I admit defeat, I won''t fight with you, you quickly accept your magic power!" Cried Yunshan miserably.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "if you want to kill me, kill me. If you don''t fight, don''t fight? How come all the good things in the world seem to be occupied by you Sorry, I don''t agree. "


    "You What do you want? "


    "Kill you." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice.


    "Ah..." Yunshan let out a scream again, he was really helpless by these swallows, every minute is a very difficult pain.


    Lin Chengfei ignored it.


    Yunshan yells at Lin Chengfei. Whether it''s cursing or begging for mercy, Lin Chengfei seems not to hear it and lets Yunshan vent his emotions.


    Yunshan''s voice is weaker and weaker, his body is more and more broken, and his true Qi is less and less


    Patta


    There was a slight sound.


    Yunshan''s fame is also his most powerful magic weapon. The magic needle can no longer confront the golden paper and fall on the ground.


    And Yunshan is dying now.


    That is at this time, all over the sky swallow, finally slowly dissipated.


    Peace was restored in the sky.


    Yunshan has more air out and less air in.


    Lin Chengfei slowly came to him and looked down at the cloud mountain lying on the ground: "whose head are you going to take?"


    Then he pointed to the small ball: "is that her?"


    Pointed to Chu Xing again: "or she?"


    Finally, he pointed to himself: "or me?"


    Yunshan was covered with blood and his eyes were blank. He could not speak.


    "People like you, living in the world, is a burden, you say, what''s the use of keeping you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Yunshan finally had a look in his eyes. He looked at Lin Chengfei fiercely: "Lin Chengfei, don''t be too arrogant. I tell you, we tianyunlou are not vegetarians. You offended me today. In the future, even if we are poor, I will lead tianyunmen Jingying to destroy you."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "up to now, you still don''t know the situation Do you think you have a future? "


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    "Zhong Li and Ling Fengyun are dead. Do you think Why can''t I kill you? "


    "You have offended the Zhong family and the sword Pavilion. Now even our Tianyun building wants to offend together?"


    "Have I not offended now?" Lin Chengfei said: "even if I don''t kill you, you Tianyun building will not let me go. In this case, why should I have scruples If I kill you now, there will be one less enemy who wants to revenge me. Why don''t I do that? "


    "How dare you..."


    "Stupid confidence!" Lin Chengfei sneered and clapped heavily on the ground.


    Boom


    There was a big hole in the ground.


    Yunshan has disappeared.


    Yunshan, one of the seven children in the secret world Die!


    Up to now, there are three people dead in his hands.


    If this news spread to the top ten sects, I''m afraid no one would dare to underestimate Lin Chengfei.


    How can a person who can kill three people in a row and is still relaxed and happy without any scars on his body be a simple character?


    Lin Chengfei sighed softly.


    Treat the enemy, can''t be soft hearted, can''t be soft hearted, Lin Chengfei constantly said this sentence to himself.


    Otherwise, I will regret it later.


    The bottom line will be forgiven. People will never forget it When they have a chance, they will try their best to retaliate against those who are soft hearted.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to regret it, so he is merciless now.


    When it''s time for benevolence, it''s time for benevolence.


    When it''s time to be cruel, it''s time to be cruel.


    This is the way of shushengmen and the creed of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei slowly turns around and walks to Wudao.


    "You see the end of Yunshan?"


    "I see it." Understand the way and nod the way.


    "Do you want to be like him?"


    Wudao said faintly: "I said, I lost in your hands, let you handle So now my life and death is not in my hands, but in your mind"Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei laughed: "it''s magnanimous enough. I like it, but You have to die. "


    With that, he stretched out a finger and pointed directly at Wudao''s forehead.


    His speed is not fast, and there is no special technique, that is, a simple finger with genuine Qi, ready to pierce the forehead of enlightenment.


    He didn''t blink his eyes, and his eyes were calm. He didn''t panic because of Lin Chengfei''s action.


    It seems that Lin Chengfei''s finger really killed him, and he was willing to.


    However, Lin Chengfei''s finger stopped when he was about to come to Wudao.


    "You are not afraid of death?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Death is death. What''s so terrible about it?" The enlightenment said, "what I am most afraid of is being a villain in vain."


    After staring at him for a moment, Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice, "when you and Yunshan join hands to deal with me, you are already a villain."


    "It''s hard to disobey a teacher''s orders." Wudao said, "I don''t think it''s wrong to obey the master''s orders."


    "Dead eye!" Lin Chengfei secretly scolded: "I can not kill you, but you, you have to make a blood oath."


    "What oath of blood?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "in this life and this life, you can no longer make enemies with me and anyone related to me. If you break the oath, you will surely be struck by thunder and lightning and die by the fire and demons."


    Without thinking about it, he said directly, "OK, I promise you I have learned the truth and vowed that from now on, I will never be an enemy to Lin Chengfei or anyone related to him. If I disobey the oath, I will be willing to bear the heavy burden of 9981 and die. "


    Ordinary people don''t take vows.


    Because even if it''s violated, it''s nothing.


    But it''s not so simple for the monks. What they say will blend into the aura of heaven and earth. Once they really violate the oath, sooner or later, they will have bad luck.


    There are so many examples.


    And the fire in the heart is the most severe punishment for the monks.


    What you do is what you can''t give up.


    The demons are the relatives in the heart, and they incarnate as demons.

 Chapter 1702

    Ninety nine eighty one heavenly demons.


    The swearing person falls into 81 different kinds of dreams.


    They were killed 81 times by different relatives and friends, elder martial sisters, elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers in various ways.


    For anyone, this is unbearable pain.


    No one wants to be punished like this.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to think about it, he made such a poisonous oath. Lin Chengfei nodded slowly and said, "you''re good. In addition to Chu Xing, I think you''re the only person in the seven sons of the secret world What are the others? They deserve to be geniuses? "


    He was silent.


    "You go!" Lin Chengfei said: "don''t show up in front of me in the future, otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether I can''t help beating you."


    Wu Tao nodded and threw a fist at Lin Chengfei. Without saying a word, he turned into a shadow and disappeared in the same place.


    Lin Chengfei gave a long sigh.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xing asked.


    Lin Chengfei, who has won so many young masters in a row, has almost become the number one young master in the world. He should be happy, not so sad as he is now?


    "Am I too soft hearted?" Lin Chengfei asked: "when Wudao comes to kill me, I should kill him too. No one can say anything else. However, looking at his resolute eyes, I don''t know why. I just can''t do it."


    Chu Xing gently smile: "so you are upset about this..."


    "Shouldn''t it?" Lin Chengfei said: "I repeatedly told myself to be ruthless, but I didn''t expect that I could do it."


    "I think it''s good!" Chu Xing said: "elder martial brother Wudao has a good reputation, and he has always been a good man. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to disobey the master''s orders when he comes to kill you this time. Such a person is a rare person in the world. It''s a pity if you kill him like this You can''t do it to him, which proves that you haven''t been carried away by anger, and you always keep your bottom line in your heart. "


    "Fierce, but not evil, ruthless, but not violent, this is a real man should have character, you should be proud and happy about it." Chu Xing look sincere way: "when you even this last trace of the bottom line are abandoned, that is really fell into the boundless magic road."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and said, "I said There seems to be a point. "


    "It makes a lot of sense, OK?" Xiaowanzi didn''t have a good way. After that, she looked at Xuanmiao curiously: "elder martial sister, if so many people want to kill this guy, don''t we have the same action in Jieyou pavilion?"


    Xuanmiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. We are in Jieyou Pavilion. Our accomplishments are very shallow and confidential. Our elders won''t discuss with us any more."


    Xiaowanzi said with some distress: "Hey, if there is a world coming to kill brother Lin later, which side should we stand on? Standing on the side of the school, I''m a little sorry for elder brother Lin, but standing on the side of elder brother Lin, I don''t know how to explain to the other side of the school... "


    "If we want to do it, the elders have already done it when we are in the sect. We won''t let elder brother Lin go out of the gate of Jieyou Pavilion at all." Xuanmiao comforted: "therefore, we should not have to plan what to do at that time, because we will not encounter such a dilemma."


    Xiaowanzi was very calm and said, "in case If the school hadn''t received any information at that time, what person had just asked it to do? "


    "This..." Xuanmiao''s head doesn''t need to be complicated. This problem really baffles her.


    Her face turned red, but she couldn''t tell why.


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Chengfei said: "master Huan Yi has said this. She already knows that someone is going to kill me, and she knows why they want to kill me. However, Jieyou pavilion has always been practicing outside the world. She doesn''t pay much attention to these things and won''t get involved in this. You don''t have to worry about it now."


    After listening to Lin Chengfei''s words, xiaowanzi and Xuanmiao patted their chest together and kept saying: "that''s good, that''s good..."


    With that, xiaowanzi suddenly changed his voice: "where''s the little dog?"


    Lin Chengfei was stunned.


    Yeah, what about the chaos?


    Before, because of the mystery of first aid, he left in a hurry and had no time to manage chaos. Next, a series of life and death struggles made Lin Chengfei''s brain nervous and dare not relax for a moment.


    He even forgot the fierce beast he had just accepted


    If chaos is here, I''m afraid he won''t win so hard, will he?


    Chu Xing is also looking around, looking for traces of chaos.


    Lin Chengfei is even more moved, with the unique connection between the owner and the pet, to chaos voice: "no matter where you are, within ten minutes, immediately come to me, otherwise, at your own risk."


    Soon, the sound of chaos, along with the unique way of contact, went directly to Lin Chengfei''s ear.


    "I think you''re very happy playing. I''ll hide and have a look. I can''t bear to disturb you." Chaos said: "how can you say that you have a quick eye?"When talking, chaos didn''t know where he was. With that, the white body of the dog had come to Lin Chengfei.


    "Are you happy to see me beaten?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "No, No." Chaos shook his head and explained, "I hate their behavior so much that I want to eat them alive."


    "Then why not?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I can''t do it!" Chaos said, "they are so powerful."


    "No matter how fierce it is, it can be more powerful than the fierce beast you have lived for many years?" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    This dog Oh no, it''s the chaotic level of lying that is getting worse and worse.


    All day long, he is crying out to be favored. Now when he sees a few more powerful monks, he''s scared out of his wits and doesn''t even dare to show his face?


    He''s a pet of a fart collector.


    Chaos said: "ah, this topic is a long story. I''ll explain it to you later when I have time Anyway, most of the time I can''t even move an ordinary monk, otherwise, I will be killed soon. "


    Lin Chengfei understood: "Oh, you are afraid that the people behind them will trouble you."


    "What is fear?" Chaos is not happy: "I was too lazy to entangle with them..."


    Pa pa pa


    Crisp slap sound sounded, a person from the night, slowly toward this side.


    "Doctor Lin is worthy of being doctor Lin." A man with a smile said: "even chaos this ancient beast can accept, I am very curious, next, you will give me how many surprises."

 Chapter 1703

    Lin Chengfei turned his head slowly and looked at the young man who was wearing a Taoist robe and was walking slowly here.


    "Zhang Yunfeng?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Yes, it''s me." Zhang Yunfeng nodded and said, "just now you seem to call me Xiao Zhang Tianshi. Now why do you call me by name?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "just now, please don''t come out, now I don''t want to see you, but you come out again I hate you now, so what''s wrong with calling you by name? "


    Zhang Yunfeng pointed to Lin Chengfei with a smile: "you are really interesting."


    "I don''t think you''re interested." Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "Soon you don''t think so." Zhang Yunfeng said with a smile.


    In the ordinary world, Longhu Mountain is one of the 72 blessed places of Taoism and the "ancestral court" of Taoist justice and Heavenly Master school.


    Zhang Shengshi, the fourth generation descendant of zhangjialing, has settled in Longhu Mountain since then. Since then, Zhang Tianshi has lived in Longhu Mountain for 63 generations and has gone through more than 1900 years.


    This is just the secular world of Longhu Mountain. As one of the top ten sects in the world of monasticism, Longhu Mountain has a longer natural history.


    Zhang Yunfeng has such arrogance, which can be taken for granted.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "Zhang Yunfeng, I said a lot today, has been very tired, so, if you have anything to say, had better seize the time, what skills, also had better hurry to use out, I am afraid for a while accidentally kill you, you do not have this opportunity."


    Zhang Yunfeng waved his hand and said, "don''t say it so early."


    Voice just fell, but see around the mountains, countless heads came out.


    Some people are holding submachine guns in their hands, while others are directly carrying rocket launchers. They look fierce and all aim at Lin Chengfei.


    More people came out directly from the middle of the tree, as if they were integrated with the tree before.


    Their bodies can be pulled very long, and their faces are green. They are not monks, but they are not ordinary people.


    On a rough look, these numbers are no less than 1000.


    That is to say, now Lin Chengfei and others have been really surrounded. They are surrounded tightly. Mosquitoes and flies are not allowed to enter.


    "Master Xiaozhang..." Lin Chengfei is very happy to smile out: "the first person in Tangtang secret place, to kill a person, you still need to rely on the power of outsiders? Besides, there are so many outsiders who are not afraid of being ridiculed by others when they speak out? "


    Zhang Yunfeng said: "I didn''t bring them I don''t know them either. I just know that they have gathered here for a long time. I want to see how you, Dr. Lin, can deal with such a situation If you can''t even handle these people, then I don''t have to do it. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head gently.


    Before, Yunshan and Wudao both said that the little master Zhang was arrogant and disdained to kill people together. Now it seems that Not at all.


    This boy is not only not a little high-profile, but also very insidious.


    Of course, Lin Chengfei knew that these people had been around for a long time, but he didn''t feel the real Qi fluctuation of these people, so he didn''t care so much.


    Whether they are members of the Hongyu group or killers in the United States, they are not worthy of being seen by Lin Chengfei.


    He''s not what he used to be.


    It''s not as good as the peak of the whole country. It''s only one step away from being called the legendary Jinshi.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know how strong he is if he doesn''t do his best. When he hears that the top experts of Daojing are defeated in his hands, he can already explain the problem.


    However, now there is an unfathomable little master Zhang, and Lin Chengfei has to take it seriously.


    "Do it!" Lin Chengfei light said: "I''d like to see, under the arrangement of such a large number of people, can take off my head."


    With that, he waved to Chuxing and xiaowanzi, and a border suddenly appeared around them: "stay here, don''t move..."


    Chu Xing said cautiously, "these people, I''ll deal with them with you."


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "I''m enough alone!"


    After that, he looked at chaos and said, "chaos, I don''t want you to help me kill the enemy. As long as you can take care of the three of them and don''t let them suffer any harm, even if you finish the task, how about it?"


    "That''s no problem." Chaos nodded with satisfaction: "although I don''t want to deal with powerful monks, it''s not so easy for them to kill under my protection."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and stepped out step by step. Next, he was already on the nearest cliff.


    There, someone was pointing all kinds of modern weapons at his head.


    "Who asked you to come."


    Lin Chengfei asked.


    At this time, the group of people who had been transformed found that Lin Chengfei had already arrived at their side.


    "Shoot, kill him!"


    No one answered Lin Chengfei''s words, but someone called out.Bang Bang


    For a moment, the sound of gunfire was endless, and the bullets, just like Lin Chengfei had met before, exploded in mid air.


    Burst after burst of fire, blink of an eye around Lin Chengfei in the middle.


    Bang


    There was another loud noise, but someone with a bazooka fired at Lin Chengfei.


    The power of those bullets is abnormal enough. The killing power of this rocket launcher is more than 100 times that of bullets?


    A huge mushroom cloud is blooming around Lin Chengfei.


    This kind of attack, even the ordinary Wen Dao environment is not necessarily able to withstand.


    After a burst of explosion, Qiangsheng gradually stopped.


    The leader waved his hand and everyone put away their guns.


    The boss stared at the place where Lin Chengfei was standing just now. He didn''t dare blink.


    After the smoke faded away, the old man''s face suddenly changed.


    Because Lin Chengfei, who was standing there just now, is still standing there.


    Even the clothes are not contaminated with even a dust.


    He took a step forward.


    Wow


    These people, unexpectedly, all stepped back three steps.


    "Let me ask again, who asked you to come." Lin Chengfei light said: "do not say, you have no chance to say."


    "Shoot, shoot all of you!"


    The old man yelled again, but this time his voice was much faster than before, and there were more inexpressible flusters and fears.


    Bang Bang


    The piercing gunfire rang out again.


    However, this time, Lin did not let the bullet explode in the air.


    He reached for the air.


    But see the air immediately appear a huge unreal hand shadow.


    Those bullets were all caught in his heart, and then, these bullets were all thrown back by him.


    Boom


    The explosion sounded again.


    But this time, the bullet exploded around those people.

 Chapter 1704

    "Ah..."


    Sporadic screams were heard one after another.


    A lot of people didn''t cry out, not because they didn''t get hurt, but because they had already lost their lives in the explosion.


    After this time, dozens of people have been lying down in front of Lin Chengfei.


    There are only a few sporadic people who are still struggling. They may have lost their arms or broken their legs. In a word, one is more miserable than the other.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei waved his hand, the leaves around him jumped in front of him and went straight to those who were still alive.


    Let them live, there is only pain, it is better to die directly, a hundred.


    It''s a good thing for Lin Fei.


    The next second, Lin Chengfei has come to another part of the mountain.


    Although it was in the dark, these people could see clearly what happened to their companions just now.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s figure appeared in front of them, someone gave a loud order: "shoot, shoot for me until all the bullets are finished."


    He yelled loudly, but Lin Chengfei didn''t give him the chance.


    The leaves were like knives, which had cut their throats before they started.


    One person after another fell to the ground.


    Now, Lin Chengfei, it''s no more difficult to kill these people who have taken the Huishen pill than to crush the ants.


    With a flash of body, he went to another place.


    A second later, hundreds of people died here.


    And then the next place


    Next


    It''s almost the same way of dying Cut your throat with leaves.


    In the blink of an eye, the Buddha here has become the purgatory of the human world. It''s all dead bodies and blood that are belittled. The resentment is astonishing, and the blood gas makes people nauseous.


    After all the people killed by Lin Chengfei, Lin Chengfei returned to Zhang Yunfeng.


    "I thought it was someone? It turns out that it''s all small fish and shrimps that are not in the class. " Lin Chengfei shook his head disappointedly and said, "don''t say it''s these people. Even if it''s ten times more, you don''t want my life."


    Zhang Yunfeng looks indifferent. It seems that Lin Chengfei''s terrible behavior just now is not worth touching him.


    "Just killed more than half of them. There are more than 100 people who are not ghosts." Zhang Yunfeng said.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the people who came out of the trees and looked green. He nodded: "are people ghosts? Yes, this description is very appropriate. "


    If the guys with important weapons just now are all from the United States, Lin Chengfei can be sure that these people with blue faces in front of them are definitely made by Hongyu group.


    Only they have been working on the research of human genes, and it''s not surprising what kind of things they have come up with.


    "So, go on!" Zhang Yunfeng said with a smile: "these guys are much better than the fools with weapons."


    "I think I''d better kill you first." Lin Chengfei said: "only in this way can I do what I want to do safely."


    "Is it?" Zhang Yunfeng laughed: "I''m afraid you won''t have this chance then."


    "Why don''t you just try?" Lin Chengfei also laughs.


    He was just about to do it, but those people with pale faces had already taken the initiative to surround Lin Chengfei.


    "Doctor Lin..."


    "We admire you very much, but I''m sorry, you have to die today," a man said darkly


    "At last there is one who will speak." Lin Chengfei sighed and asked, "can you tell me when I''m dying, who asked you to kill me?"


    "Sorry." "I can''t say anything until you die," the man said


    "That''s it Lin Chengfei said with regret: "in that case, let me know when you die."


    The real Qi in his body is less than one third of the peak time.


    Such a state, very dangerous, at least, can resist the side of Zhang Yunfeng are unknown.


    So now, he must end the lives of these pale people in the shortest time and in the least effort.


    "Hongyu group!" Lin Chengfei said: "it''s really a magical organization. I want to visit their headquarters more and more."


    That person no longer talks, just a wave, behind a hundred people, the body once again into the nearby tree.


    Then, more than 100 trees, branches suddenly shaking up.


    These branches also seem to live in general, rapid lengthening, like a rope, one by one against Lin Chengfei hit.


    The branch is ferocious, and its attack power is even comparable to that of the experts entering the Taoist realm.


    And the shadow of trees all over the sky How many entrances?


    "Doctor Lin, go well all the way." The speaker gave a meaningful smile to Lin Chengfei, and then a flash, also into a big tree.The big tree became him, and he became the big tree.


    For a moment, the clatter continued. The branches and leaves were moving strangely in the night. Every branch had the power to penetrate the stone and iron.


    Shua


    A branch of a tree pierced Lin Chengfei''s ear, bringing a burst of air breaking sound.


    How can the Huishen pill of Hongyu group transform people to such a state now?


    In addition, the person who can move the top ten sects to deal with himself


    Lin Chengfei sneers constantly


    He really wanted to know who the man with good connections was. Since he had such ability, his cultivation would not be too bad.


    Why didn''t he come and kill himself?


    With that in mind, others have moved.


    As soon as he raised his leg, he was already up in the air.


    And those branches, also in line with the brush behind him, chasing him to stab.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the trees on the ground, which one is normal, which one is controlled by others, he saw clearly.


    "On a cold night, guests come to tea as wine, and bamboo stove soup is boiling red."


    "It''s the same as usual, but it''s different when there are plum blossoms in front of the window."


    The essence of a poem, unconsciously, has spread around him.


    This poem is a seven character quatrain by Du Lei, a poet of Southern Song Dynasty.


    On a winter''s night, when guests came, they used tea as wine and told the children to cook tea. The fire in the stove began to turn red. The water was boiling in the pot and the room was warm.


    Moonlight in front of the window, and usually no different, but there are a few plum blossoms in front of the window in the moonlight to open, fragrant. This makes today''s moon look very different from the past.


    Instantly, in the air, it seems that a small stove appeared.


    This stove is very peculiar. Its shell is made of bamboo, its core is made of mud, and its middle is made of iron grating.


    In the furnace, there are bursts of firelight constantly coming out, which is especially red in the dark night.


    "This..." Zhang Yunfeng''s expression solidified: "when you wave your hand, the illusion comes Lin Chengfei has some skills. "

 Chapter 1705

    Lin Chengfei waved.


    In the furnace, countless sparks suddenly rose.


    One by one, small flames as big as nails, suspended in the air, looked very strange.


    "On a cold night, tea is wine, and bamboo soup is boiling red."


    Lin Chengfei said softly, "I have neither tea nor wine here. I can only welcome guests with a fire. Please don''t blame me."


    As soon as the words came down, the sparks were flying fast to the more than 100 trees.


    Boom


    They were the first ones to come up, but they had just been infected with a little spark, and the whole branch began to burn. In an instant, it turned from green to dry.


    The sparks are falling.


    It''s like fireflies keep flying in the air.


    Without the obstruction of those branches, they have their own clear goals and go straight to each tree controlled by others.


    The big trees are about to be burned to death.


    At this time, a seal character suddenly rose into the sky.


    Wow


    In the blink of an eye, it came to those stars. In an instant, it disappeared in the air, but there was a water wall in the air.


    Poop, poop


    Those spark, meet this water wall, all flashed, and then dissipated in the air.


    After the spark went out, the water wall flashed again and came directly to the top of the small stove.


    Wow


    A large basin of water was poured directly on the small stove, and bursts of blue smoke rose, and the stove also disappeared in the air.


    Lin Chengfei only felt confused, his face changed, as if he had a mouthful of blood to spit out, but he swallowed it back.


    Zhang Yunfeng shot too fast, Lin Chengfei did not have time to respond, this time it can be said to be a big loss.


    After the true meaning of Lin Chengfei''s poems came out, it was not that he had nothing to do with them.


    If the true meaning of the poem can be fully developed, he will be free from harm. However, if he is stopped, for example, if the imaginary sword is cut off and the fire is extinguished, he will be killed.


    Now, he has been injured.


    It''s just that the injury is not serious.


    Lin Chengfei thinks that Zhang Yunfeng is very insidious. He clearly said that he would not intervene before he killed these minions, but now he''s back and plotting.


    It''s a shame.


    Thinking about this, he scolded directly: "Zhang Yunfeng, can you point your face? Sneak attacks when people are unprepared. That''s the style of Longhushan? "


    "How can we call it a sneak attack?" Zhang Yunfeng said calmly: "you have just formally challenged me. Now I''m just doing it normally..."


    Lin Chengfei did say that he would kill Zhang Yunfeng first and then settle accounts with others.


    Those who don''t agree to attack, don''t they?


    "I thought highly of you before." Lin Chengfei shook his head helplessly.


    "I have to. You are too strong. Without the help of others, I have no confidence to kill you." Zhang Yunfeng was very frank and said what he thought.


    "Should I feel honored to be recognized by Xiao Zhang?" Lin Chengfei said that the first person in the seven children in this secret place didn''t look good either.


    If it wasn''t for the injury and the lack of real Qi, Lin Chengfei would have rushed over and beat the bastard to cry.


    "I don''t have to be honored. After all, I''m going to kill you." Zhang Yunfeng said: "in fact, I think they are all very stupid, especially Wudao and Yunshan. They know you are not easy to deal with, and they rush forward foolishly Isn''t it good for you, like me, to take advantage of yourself when you are weakest? "


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "maybe it''s because they are not as shameless as you."


    "Whatever you say." Zhang Yunfeng didn''t care and said, "anyway, I was the one who killed you in the end."


    "Please kill me first and say that again." Lin Chengfei didn''t say well.


    Zhang Yunfeng nodded and said, "well, that''s what you want."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I''ve played so many games and killed so many people. If you fight with me now, isn''t it fair to me?"


    "We are fighting for life and death now. Why do we want so much fairness?" Zhang Yunfeng said: "besides, we are assassinating you. Don''t talk as if you want to compete with me openly and justly, OK?"


    "I thought we were fighting." Lin Chengfei said: "I really want to see that at the peak of my life, I have a certain chance of winning against the first person of the seven sons in the secret world."


    "I won''t give you this chance." Zhang Yunfeng shook his head and said, "you are very dangerous. I have to kill you in the safest way to ensure my own safety."Lin Chengfei stared at his face. After a long time, he couldn''t help sighing: "you are really shameless."


    "I wish I were alive."


    "Are you really a descendant of Master Zhang?" Lin Chengfei asked: "what he has done is really not like a family of heavenly masters."


    Zhang Yunfeng said in a cold voice: "this is not something you should be concerned about In the next few days, you just have to die at ease. "


    With that, he flicked his fingers.


    Once again, a seal character appeared in the air.


    As soon as the Fu Zhuan came to Lin Chengfei, it was full of gold. Then a general with a two meter long sword appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "The method of Fu Zhuan?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "so it is!"


    People in Longhushan are good at Fu and Zhuan.


    Fu Zhuan is also their most powerful attack method.


    This kind of seal script is made of a very secret magic, which is very powerful.


    The attack power of each Rune and seal character is the power of the caster''s full attack. Basically, when a monk encounters such an enemy, his first idea is to escape.


    Because their Fu and Zhuan scripts were all made in advance. No one knows how many Fu and Zhuan scripts they have. If they meet a second generation of Xius, they will be armed up and down to their teeth, let alone beaten. I''m afraid they will be killed by their Fu and Zhuan scripts.


    With Zhang Yunfeng''s position in the dragon and tiger mountain, will he be short of Fu and Zhuan?


    Of course not.


    Therefore, Zhang Yunfeng will be so calm from the beginning to the end.


    He is almost sure of Lin Chengfei.


    "Lin Chengfei, see how you break my Fu Zhuan formation!"


    Shua Shua


    There were more and more seal characters emerging from Zhang Yunfeng''s hands. He didn''t stop until after eight.


    And at this time, beside Lin Chengfei, there are eight big men in golden armor, just like the gods, watching him with covetous eyes.


    Chu Xing has been listening to Lin Chengfei''s words. Standing quietly in the border set by Lin Chengfei, he can see this scene. Finally, he can''t help but flash to Lin Chengfei''s side.


    "Zhang Yunfeng, I can''t see that you are such a shameless person!" Chuxing said coldly.

 Chapter 1706

    "Is it?" Zhang Yunfeng said noncommittally: "younger martial sister Chu, you disobey your teacher''s orders, and you are the enemy of your own friends. Go to help Lin Chengfei who has nothing to do with you Do you think you are noble? "


    Chu Xing''s face remained unchanged and said, "why do you want to kill Lin Chengfei? You know very well. I think you are such a big man. You can''t even tell right from wrong?"


    "We monks, go against the sky, in order to make their own survival smoothly, always have to do something against their heart, this is a helpless move." Zhang Yunfeng said: "you are so big, don''t you even understand such a simple truth?"


    Chu Xing looked at him coldly: "I''m really ashamed to be associated with people like you."


    "Younger martial sister Chu, I don''t want to be your enemy. If you get out of the way now, we will still be friends." Zhang Yunfeng seriously discussed: "in this way, it will not affect the relationship between Longhushan and tianjiumen. You can think about it. I can give you a few minutes."


    "Don''t think about it." Chu Xing said without hesitation: "after seeing what you have done today, I don''t want to be friends with you in my life As for the relationship between tianjiumen and Longhushan, that''s not what I should consider now. "


    Zhang Yunfeng seriously asked: "can you tell me what you are thinking about now?"


    "How can I kill you!"


    Zhang Yunfeng shook his head and said regretfully, "I advise you not to waste your time. In any case, you can''t kill me."


    "Is it?" Chu Xing did not believe: "you are just the peak of the Taoist realm. Do you think you are invincible now?"


    "Of course not..." Zhang Yunfeng said: "however, at this time and here, there is no one who can kill me."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in this case, let me see what skills Xiao Zhang Tianshi has."


    With that, he said to Chu Xing: "this matter, leave it to me..."


    "But..." Chu Xing said anxiously, "you''ve never been in touch with Zhang Yunfeng''s method of Fu and Zhuan. As far as I know, he has never lost a battle with people, and he has never even played a real hand. He just uses Fu and Zhuan to crush people to death."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s because I haven''t contacted you before that I have to get to know you better this time And I believe that the magic of our shushengmen is not much worse than that of their dragon and tiger mountain. "


    "Good!" Zhang Yunfeng gave a clear drink: "next, let''s let the women leave and have a good fight. How about that?"


    Lin Chengfei immediately looked contemptuous: "there are more than 100 abnormal guys standing nearby. You are here shouting to have a good fight with me Can I have a face? If you really want to fight me, can you let me kill those guys first, or you can help me kill them. "


    Zhang Yunfeng chuckled: "it''s just in case."


    Lin Chengfei once again sincerely issued a sigh: "do not go to your level, it is also a realm."


    Zhang Yunfeng arched his hand and said, "thank you very much."


    Did I praise you? What are you thanking?


    Lin Chengfei thinks that he is perfect all over. The only shortcoming may be that he is too thin skinned. In the face of such a cheeky guy, he always has nothing to say.


    "Chu Xing, you go down first." Lin Chengfei said.


    "No!" Chu Xing refused.


    "Go down." "It''s not too late for you to avenge me when I die," sighed Lin


    "You will not die!" Chu Xing said, "if you have me, you will not die."


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "I can solve it myself."


    With that, he stepped forward and unknowingly came to Chuxing. With a wave of his hand, Chuxing was wrapped by a strong force, and then pushed to the ground.


    "Lin Chengfei!" Chu Xing angrily called: "you let me go."


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head. He looks at Zhang Yunfeng and asks, "you won''t let her be hurt, will you?"


    "That''s right." Zhang Yunfeng stopped laughing this time and said seriously.


    "Come on then." Lin Chengfei laughed.


    "Good!"


    Zhang Yunfeng answered in a loud voice, but he didn''t see any action. He saw that all the golden generals around Lin Chengfei were moving.


    They hold Dadao in their hands. Their bodies are like wind and their swords are like thunder. They raise their swords and chop at Lin Chengfei.


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei''s hands moved and his poems appeared.


    In the face of this attack, it is more powerful to write poetry than to read it silently.


    Snow forest, wind and snow twilight, dripping cold, sound break eaves.


    A little bit of beggars heart League stick, ten things into the hammer pliers.


    Ji light such as wipe the moon, Huajin fall machine spring.


    Tens of billions of people are scattered all over the dust brake. Who is the best person to see and hear.


    as like as two peas, and then in the air, poetry slowly dissipated, and the eight Lin Cheng Fei appeared before the eight golden armor generals.


    Before each Lin Cheng flies, he carries a pen.They smiled and Lin as like as two peas.


    "Good!"


    Zhang Yunfeng gave a clear drink: "the Shusheng gate is really extraordinary. You can use this technique of separation No wonder all the major sects regard your shushengmen as the biggest threat. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded to Zhang Yunfeng: "thank you very much."


    "Thank you? Thank me for what? "


    "You seem to have told me just now why the top ten sects want to take my life It''s because of fear


    "Nonsense." Zhang Yunfeng yelled: "it''s your own guess. How can you say that I told you? I warn you, don''t spit, don''t think to pour dirty water on me, no one will believe your rhetoric


    "Yes, you didn''t say anything. I guess it all by myself. Everything has nothing to do with you, master Xiao Zhang." Lin Chengfei smiles, then moves his hand and spits out a word: "kill."


    Eight Lin Chengfei moved at the same time.


    Welcome to the ten jin generals.


    Each of them holds a brush and paints in the air. Soon, one beautiful landscape painting after another appears in the air.


    The strong men they are fighting against are just in the picture.


    So the next moment, eight Lin Chengfei and eight Jinjia strong men all disappeared.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Zhang Yunfeng with a smile: "what else do you have? Take it out and have a look? "


    Zhang Yunfeng was shocked and said, "is that ok? Where did you get them? "


    "You''ll see later." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Zhang Yunfeng shook his head and said, "it must be magic. This trick can''t scare me."


    "Is it?"


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s voice fell, he saw a strange wave in the air around him.


    Then, eight golden generals appeared in the air.


    Each of them was in a mess, and they were all covered with scars. In the blink of an eye, they turned into Fu Zhuan again.


    Eight bangs.


    The eight little flames of the Fu Zhuan script gradually fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1707

    The fire fell to the ground in silence.


    Palm power is powerful, and even each one is enough to match the middle of Wen Dao realm.


    But now, in such a short time, it turned into dust.


    Zhang Yunfeng has been watching it for a long time, but he has never recovered.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei again, he is not as serious as he was just now. His face is solemn and his eyes are full of curiosity: "is this the means of shushengmen?"


    "Don''t you think that we have only poetry as a means of attack?" Lin Chengfei asked, and then continued: "in fact, sometimes painting is a good way to mediate mood."


    "That makes sense!" Zhang Yunfeng nodded seriously and said, "if I use fu Zhuan again, it''s disrespect for you."


    Knowing that Fu Zhuan is useless in front of Lin Chengfei, he still insists on using it. It''s just a waste of each other''s time.


    It''s really disrespect for Lin Chengfei.


    Two experts with the same strength against the enemy, first to test each other, gradually into a better situation, all use their own most powerful means.


    Only in this way can it be spread to the world.


    Zhang Yunfeng''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. He doesn''t move much, but his body gradually separates from the ground. Soon, he is equal to Lin Chengfei.


    Facing Lin Chengfei, Zhang Yunfeng said gently, "you are a good opponent, and I should take it seriously."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "you are the same."


    "So..." Zhang Yunfeng slowly stretched out his right hand, stretched out his index finger and middle finger, and scribbled some symbols in the air.


    "Give me a move." Zhang Yunfeng said.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth turn pale.


    Unprecedented pressure appeared around Lin Chengfei''s body.


    In the place where Zhang Yunfeng''s fingers passed, a yellow shining seal character suddenly appeared.


    This seal character is one meter long and three thirds wide.


    As soon as it appeared, there were countless auras of heaven and earth constantly converging on it. In the wind, the seal script seemed to turn into a mountain, and with indescribable power, it came directly at Lin Chengfei.


    "It''s a hundred mountain talisman of dragon and tiger mountain. After it''s formed, it contains the power of hundred mountains." Zhang Yunfeng light said: "Lin Chengfei, this move, how do you want to deal with?"


    Lin Chengfei holds a pen alone, and there is no expression on his face. In his eyes, there is only the shining seal character in the night.


    Bursts of pressure continue to pour into his body, so that his body began to shake a little bit.


    Lin Chengfei has never met such a powerful person since he stepped into the cultivation world, and he has never met such a powerful and killing magic.


    He knew very well that this seal script might have taken his life.


    Because he''s not in his heyday.


    To say the least, even if he was in his heyday, it would not be so easy for him to take such a seal script.


    Seven children in secret It''s not all beer bags. This little master Zhang, who looks most like a waste, is unexpectedly the most powerful person.


    It''s slow to say, but the speed of the formation of Fu Zhuan is very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, it has already come to the top of Lin Chengfei''s head.


    It seems that Lin Chengfei is going to be killed by Taishan.


    Poof


    Before this Fu Zhuan touched Lin Chengfei''s head, Lin Chengfei couldn''t help but turn pale and spit out the blood that had been held in his throat for a long time.


    Chu Xing''s face changed greatly.


    Xuanmiao and xiaowanzi said to chaos directly: "go and help him, he seems to be really unable to withstand it."


    Chaos slowly shook his head and said: "no, he said, I just want to protect your safety. As for whether he will die or not, it has nothing to do with me."


    "How can you be so inhumane?" he said


    "I''m not human? Why should we have humanity? " Chaos turned his eyes.


    "You..." Xuanmiao said urgently: "aren''t you brother Lin''s pet? Now that the owner is in trouble, how can you ignore him when you are a pet


    "I was forced!" Chaos said: "he''s dead, I can just restore my freedom, I can''t wait..."


    "You You have no face Small ball and mysterious urgent cry, racking their brains, just came up with the most vicious sentence they know.


    In Jieyou Pavilion, it is the most provocative sentence to scold the elder martial sisters for being shameless.


    If you''re not careful, maybe the two former sisters will never die, or Ignore each other for a lifetime.


    However, chaos still said lazily: "yes, I''m just shameless. What can you do with me?"


    "I..." Xiaowanzi looked around, picked up a slightly stronger tree trunk, put it in his hand and hit chaos: "I''ll kill you!"


    Chaos suddenly jumped up from the ground, all over the dog''s hair stood up: "small ball, don''t force me Don''t you know that I can''t stir up trouble among you big sects? Otherwise, how can I be bullied by your master for so long? Now I''m going to help that kid Lin Chengfei. What should I do when the powerful guys from Longhushan come out to settle accounts with me? I''ll be dead then. Can you think about it for me a little bit? "Small ball suddenly Leng in situ.


    That''s right!


    The dog''s life is not short, but its strength doesn''t seem to be very good. Every time, the master cleans up the dog.


    How can such a guy who can only put on airs have the strength to help brother Lin now?


    She and Xuanmiao looked at each other: "let''s go back to the school."


    "Do you think you can go back to Jieyou pavilion after you leave here?" Chu Xing said lightly.


    "Ah?" "What do you mean, sister Chu?" she asked


    Chu Xing said: "now, there are so many powerful people here? Who knows if there are more people in ambush elsewhere? Don''t be a prisoner of others as soon as you show up What''s more, it''s too late. Even if you really go back to Jieyou Pavilion, you may not have to wait for you to come back here, and the victory or defeat will be divided. "


    Suddenly, he said, "it''s a bitter pill What should we do then? "


    Chu Xing closed his eyes slightly and said in a soft voice, "there is no other way but to pray silently."


    Xiaowanzi and Xuanmiao hate to stare at chaos, and then worry said: "it can only be so."


    Chaos feels innocent.


    I''ve made it so clear that I can''t be against any of your major sects. Otherwise, it''s likely to be a dead end. Why do you still put all your anger on me?


    Do I want to save that little guy without even caring about my own life?


    Pooh.


    I want to be beautiful.


    No one''s life is as precious as my grandfather''s.

 Chapter 1708

    It''s not that xiaowanzi and Xuanmiao don''t want to help Lin Chengfei personally. It''s just that in the current situation, they can''t get close at all.


    I''m afraid I haven''t come to Lin Chengfei''s side yet. I haven''t sent out a sword and a move. The whole person has been crushed into meat mud by the terrible power of the Fu Zhuan.


    So is Chu Xing.


    She also heard about Daojing, but only in the early days.


    The battle between Lin Chengfei and Zhang Yunfeng is no longer something she can intervene in.


    And in the air.


    Lin Chengfei spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person seemed to be dispirited.


    He shook his body a few times. It seemed that he could no longer stand in the air and might fall down at any time.


    Soon, however, his body stabilized again.


    He can lose or die.


    However, we should always see the real power of this hundred mountain talisman, so that we will not die in peace.


    Adding a mouthful of blood, Lin Chengfei smiles at Zhang Yunfeng: "a hundred mountain runes are really worthy of the name. Now I feel like another hundred mountains are pressing on me."


    "It''s just the beginning." Zhang Yunfeng said lightly: "the next time is when you really experience the power of baishanfu."


    He said it lightly, but he didn''t look very good.


    It''s all supported by his own true Qi to display such a powerful seal script. The more powerful it is, the more true Qi it consumes.


    Even if he hears the peak of Taoism now, he can''t easily use baishanfu unless he is in the realm of learning Taoism.


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath: "come on."


    He raised the pen again, his hands shaking.


    Poof


    The golden paper didn''t know when it would appear in front of him again.


    His hands are not fast, but the handwriting can appear on the paper quickly.


    "How about Dai Zongfu? Qilu is still green. The clock is beautiful, and Yin and Yang dim the dawn. Swing chest health stratus, canthus into the bird. We''ll be at the top of the mountain


    Wang Yue, a poem by Du Fu.


    As soon as the handwriting fell, a towering mountain appeared immediately before the Fu Zhuan.


    Although the mountain is illusory, but, as a real existence in general, and the little seal face to face.


    Boom


    The mountain bumps into the seal script.


    The silk of the Fu and Zhuan patterns didn''t move. However, the high mountain, which rose into the clouds, was full of thoughts. It turned into pieces of gravel and dissipated directly between the heaven and the earth.


    Zhang Yunfeng was surprised: "up to now, you still have the power to fight back?"


    This is what he didn''t expect.


    Before that, every master who met baishanfu tried his best to escape or spread his fortune to resist the pressure of baishanfu.


    No one has ever been able to attack baishanfu in the face of such pressure like Lin Chengfei.


    What''s more, he is very clear that Lin Chengfei is not the most powerful now. Before he killed several people in succession, he has already hurt himself and his true Qi has passed away.


    The strength that can be used now is less than half of what it used to be.


    Even so, you can still fight under the authority of baishanfu.


    This spirit, this state of mind, this cultivation


    Even if they were enemies, Zhang Yunfeng could not help but raise a trace of respect in his heart.


    "Give up." Zhang Yunfeng advised: "since we all want to die, why not die more comfortable and happy? What''s the point of such hard support? "


    "All along, I believe in miracle." Lin Chengfei said: "of course, miracles are not created by God, but by people themselves..."


    "You are still not reconciled!"


    Lin Chengfei said: "if you were anyone, you might not be reconciled You see, I live well. A group of you suddenly come out to kill me. As long as you are a man with a little backbone, you can''t give your life to you, can you? "


    "That''s right." Zhang Yunfeng said: "however, there is no way to do it. Who let you do the shocking things? Who let you do so What about jealousy? So ah, in the final analysis, you have to blame yourself for these things. If you are more self-contained and unknown, you can live a good life. Who will be idle and look for your trouble together? "


    Lin Chengfei asked meaningfully, "what things have I done that violate the rules of the monastic world?"


    Zhang Yunfeng did not hide it, but said directly: "education reform You shouldn''t sow the seeds of shushengmen in the secular world... "


    "I see." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "after all, the top ten sects are afraid They are afraid that the holy gate of books will return to its former glory, and they will not be able to lift their heads. "


    "Maybe so, maybe not!" Zhang Yunfeng sighed: "after all, we are the younger generation. The way of thinking of the older generation is different from us. It''s not so easy for us to guess their ideas.""Thank you for telling me that."


    Zhang Yunfeng sighed: "I just don''t want you to die confused Just, there are many words, I can''t tell you, you go back to think about it, you should guess something Oh, by the way, sorry, you may not be able to go back. After all, you are going to die under my hundred mountain runes. "


    When it comes to the end, Zhang Yunfeng''s face is full of guilt and apology.


    Ruthless mouth, the performance of the brazen.


    In fact, in his mind, he may not want to do so, right?


    People in the world, there will be helpless.


    Even if he is a monk standing between heaven and earth, even if he is as strong as Zhang Yunfeng, who hears the peak of the Taoist realm, he has to.


    There is only one way to live comfortably and freely.


    You become very strong, so strong that no one dares to command you, no one dares to tell you what to do.


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I''m going to die soon. What else do you have to worry about? Tell me all you know so that I can die happily. "


    "I can''t say it until you''re dead." Zhang Yunfeng shook his head and said, "otherwise, even if you die later, I''ll follow you."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "in this case, I will not force you."


    Zhang Yunfeng also nodded to Lin Chengfei. His eyes seemed to say that he had a good journey.


    I''ll see you off.


    With a hundred mountain Charms Send the doctor.


    He flicked his fingers slightly toward the hundred mountain Rune three times, and then the hundred mountain rune, which was already full of momentum, was a little brighter.


    Poof


    Lin Chengfei spat out a second mouthful of blood.


    His original straight back began to turn rickets, like an old man, who might lie on the ground at any time.


    However, he still stuck in the air and didn''t let himself fall to the ground.


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his lips and said with a smile, "it''s very happy. I''ve never met an opponent like you since I practiced Taoism."

 Chapter 1709

    "It''s a pity that you''ll never have a chance to meet an opponent like me again." Zhang Yunfeng said regretfully.


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei''s mouth slightly tilted, with a smile: "that''s not necessarily, isn''t it not the last moment yet?"


    "Don''t worry about it, will you?" Zhang Yunfeng was not happy and said: "even a few little guys on the ground can see that you can''t hold on. What''s the meaning of continuing to be tough?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "I have such a problem. Before I die, I will not believe that I will die."


    He took a deep breath, his face as white as paper, and his hands trembled even more.


    However, it still does not affect his writing.


    More does not affect the poetry and painting.


    A picture of killing slowly appeared in the sky.


    Thousands of troops.


    In the yellow sand, each of them held long knives high, with a ferocious and fierce look.


    The horse''s hooves have been stained with countless enemy''s blood, and their bodies have been covered with blood, and they can''t tell whether it is their own blood or the enemy''s.


    A picture, a horse, a bow, a knife.


    It''s full of soldiers.


    The female general in front of him, though his face was also swarthy and murderous, was even a hundred times more fierce than her peers.


    But between his eyes, there was a kind of woman''s gentleness.


    Take advantage of the victory.


    On top of this picture is a poem.


    Mulan.


    "Chirp and chirp again, Mulan is weaving in the house. I don''t hear the sound of the loom, but I hear the sigh of the female."


    "Ask her what she thinks and what she remembers. Women have nothing to think about, women have nothing to remember. Last night, I saw a military note, and Khan ordered a large number of soldiers. There were twelve volumes of military documents, and the volume had the name of Ye. "


    "A Ye has no elder son, and Mulan has no elder brother. He is willing to fight for the city''s Anma, and will fight for him from now on."


    "Horse in the East, saddle in the west, bridle in the South and whip in the north. Once I leave my father and mother, I stay by the Yellow River at dusk. I don''t hear her call, but I hear the Yellow River water splashing


    "Once I leave the Yellow River, when I arrive at Heishantou in the evening, I don''t hear the voice of my mother calling me, but I hear the chirp of the horses in Yanshan mountain."


    "If you go to the military for thousands of miles, you will be able to fly in the mountains. Shuo Qi passes through the watchman, and the cold light shines on the iron clothes. A general died in a hundred battles, and a strong man returned in ten years. "


    "Come back to see the emperor. The emperor sits in the bright hall. CE Xun 12 turn, reward 100 thousand strong. I don''t want to ask for a book from my hometown. "


    Mulan.


    Hua Mulan joined the army on behalf of her father and returned to Korea.


    Jiangong was granted the title and resigned to return home.


    This is the meaning of the whole poem.


    After writing this, Lin sighed: "if you win, I can win too I hope so. "


    Voice down, Zhang Yunfeng only feel in front of a flower.


    The scenery in front of him disappeared. Everything in Shushan disappeared before.


    In the eye, all the soldiers were cold and fierce, especially the female general, whose intention of killing was particularly obvious.


    Thousands of troops.


    Lin Chengfei stood in front of the generals and soldiers.


    And above his head, the hundred amulets are still hanging.


    Here Lin Chengfei, although standing on the ground, is still listless and pale.


    Zhang Yunfeng frowned slightly: "here is the world in painting?"


    "Not bad." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "I just had ten pieces of Fu Zhuan, and you brought them here, didn''t you?"


    "Exactly!" Lin Chengfei''s answer is concise and comprehensive.


    Zhang Yunfeng stretched out his thumb and said, "sure enough, he is the descendant of shushengmen But, what I don''t understand is, what''s the use of making these? Thousands of troops are just ordinary generals. I can crush them with one finger What''s more, now baishanfu is also here. You may die at any time. "


    "Always try, don''t you?" Lin Chengfei said: "people''s desire for life is far beyond your expectation, and I am even more so. In order to survive, I am willing to use all the means that are possible for me to survive."


    Zhang Yunfeng nodded: "yes, I may be able to kill you, but I can''t change your desire for life."


    "So, come on!" Lin Chengfei said: "look at the world in my painting, how long it can resist your baishanfu."


    After seeing Lin Chengfei''s move, Zhang Yunfeng didn''t want to talk nonsense with him for a long time.


    He bit between, in his index finger, suddenly appeared a drop of bright red blood.


    After this drop of blood appears, it will automatically float in the air, and then, Shua, it has been integrated into the baishanfu.


    "The power of baishanfu, which integrates my essence and blood, is more than 50% stronger than before!" "You have to be careful," Zhang said


    Lin Chengfei shakes his feet and almost falls to the ground.He''s tired. He''s really tired.


    If possible, he also wants to squat on the ground, have a good rest, and then fight with Zhang Yunfeng.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yunfeng will not give him such time.


    So he can''t sit, let alone fall.


    It''s just World War I.


    As the power of baishanfu gradually increases, Lin Chengfei feels heavier and heavier.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    This time, he did not vomit blood, just eyes, nose and ears, all involuntarily out of blood.


    Lin Chengfei gave a faint smile and then stretched out his hand.


    His index finger moved slowly.


    Hoo


    The yellow sand under his feet suddenly flew into the sky.


    At the beginning, it was just that the yellow sand was a bit strange, but soon, everywhere there were thousands of troops, there were yellow sand flying up.


    I keep thinking about Lin Chengfei.


    In the blink of an eye, a yellow dragon appeared in the air.


    A dragon formed by yellow sand.


    The big yellow claws, the yellow body, the yellow head, and even the Dragon whiskers are yellowish brown.


    It''s a very rustic looking dragon.


    However, its body is very big. It is thousands of feet long.


    After the formation of the dragon, it made a high roar, and then went straight to the tiny hundred mountain runes.


    Boom


    The Yellow Dragon banged its head on the hundred mountain rune.


    As soon as Zhang Yunfeng''s face changed, he looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "I didn''t expect that you could use such powerful magic when you were injured like this."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, and didn''t care about the situation of the Yellow Dragon and baishanfu, but the other hand also moved.


    Then, the army behind him suddenly gave out a deafening roar.


    "Kill


    In particular, the female general in the front of the army has the loudest cry.


    "Zhang Yunfeng!" Lin Chengfei said in a low voice: "life or death, in this case, if you can escape, even if I die in your hands, also willing!"


    Zhang Yunfeng''s face is not as relaxed as it was at the beginning.


    With the impact of the Yellow Dragon, he obviously felt that the power of baishanfu was decreasing sharply!

 Chapter 1710

    The Yellow Dragon almost represents the power of the whole world in the painting.


    Lin Chengfei only needs a little control to use this kind of power. He doesn''t need to consume too much Qi at all.


    Now, Zhang Yunfeng also understands this.


    With a clear drink, he pointed to the hundred mountain talisman again, and recited a few words in his mouth. Some of the shaky hundred mountain talisman that had been collided by the Yellow Dragon stabilized again.


    "The way of the world, the source of the Fu, Fu of the law, is the law of heaven and earth." Zhang Yunfeng recited: "the law of heaven and earth contains heaven and earth, and heaven and earth can accommodate. It''s just a little dragon, and dare to be fierce Give me pressure


    Once again, the golden light of baishanfu flourished, and the Yellow Dragon''s invincible momentum suddenly withered down. After circling in the air for several times, all kinds of loess rustled down from it, and it was about to be unable to support and scattered.


    Lin Chengfei also did not speak, gently sighed: "this is my world, how can you do what you want?"


    He pointed at the Yellow Dragon again, and the Dragon roared again, which could be with baishanfuding.


    It seems that no one can do anything for a while.


    Zhang Yunfeng looked at Lin Chengfei with a dignified expression: "the power of your painting is really extraordinary, much more powerful than the poetry just now."


    "I still have a lot of spells that I can''t use. I''ll show them to you slowly after I''ve healed my wounds?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Zhang Yunfeng shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance."


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded: "I don''t have this chance..."


    Although it seems to be a close match now, we know our own situation.


    Lin Chengfei is very clear that Zhang Yunfeng''s baishanfu is far more powerful than that. If Zhang Yunfeng urges him again to increase the power of baishanfu, he has little hope of winning.


    If you can''t win, you will die.


    If you are willing to give up, will you


    "Of course not!" Lin Chengfei replied without hesitation.


    "It''s a pity." Zhang Yunfeng said with regret.


    His meaning is obvious.


    He wants Lin Chengfei to give up his current practice, betray shushengmen, abolish his cultivation, and become an ordinary man.


    Lin Chengfei understood.


    Therefore, we have no intention of thinking about it.


    One day as a teacher, one life as a father.


    Although Qingxuan had never met him, all his memories were integrated with Lin Chengfei. He knew how he respected and adored shushengmen.


    This kind of mood naturally affected Lin Chengfei.


    Shushengmen is the foundation of Lin Chengfei.


    He would rather die than betray.


    Zhang Yunfeng and Lin Chengfei don''t speak any more, but at this time, Lin Chengfei waves to the army behind him.


    "Kill


    The woman general in front of him suddenly said, "kill me!"


    The generals and soldiers behind them were equally fierce and roared: "kill!"


    Step on


    The sound of the horse''s hooves rings, and a man rushes past Lin Chengfei.


    This is just the beginning.


    Thousands of troops and horses poured out together, how powerful the momentum is.


    They crossed Lin Chengfei and rushed to Zhang Yunfeng.


    They don''t know why they want to kill the Taoist, but there is a voice in their heart telling them all the time.


    This Taoist must die.


    They raised their swords, guns, bows and arrows.


    Bow and arrow go before man.


    Arrows are like drizzle, rushing at Zhang Yunfeng.


    Zhang Yunfeng sneered: "Lin Chengfei, if this is your card, then I may disappoint you Let alone thousands of troops, even if it is ten times more troops, how can it be? These ordinary people, in the eyes of our generation of monks, are like mole ants. "


    He gave a faint smile and waved his hand.


    All over the sky arrow rain suddenly turned the arrow in the air, and rushed back and forth in the same direction.


    Poop, poop


    The sound of the arrow coming into the chest kept coming. The soldiers, like the weeds being harvested, kept falling from the horses, falling to the ground and spitting blood. Since then, no one knows.


    The arrow''s gone. There''s more.


    The archers are dead, and the cavalry.


    In the real sound of horse trampling and shouting, one soldier after another, holding a sword, rushed to Zhang Yunfeng quickly.


    But before they came near Zhang Yunfeng, they saw Zhang Yunfeng slowly stretch out his hand.


    A seal character was pinched between the index and middle fingers of his right hand.


    He gave a little up.


    This seal script flew into the air, and then turned into a raging fire, directly pouring into the cavalry crowd."Hiss..."


    The horses were afraid of fire, and the fire came. Suddenly, they kept shouting and running away.


    Make a mess.


    Rao is so. Most of the war horses have turned into fire horses, and the cavalry has turned into fire soldiers. The cry of horses and the scream of people are mixed together. The scene is tragic and heroic.


    In the blink of an eye, he was defeated by Zhang Yunfeng.


    Zhang Yunfeng, however, was unharmed.


    In the sky, the confrontation between baishanfu and the Yellow Dragon seems to be coming to an end.


    The Yellow Dragon''s body began to tremble, but looking back at the baishanfu, it became more and more powerful, and the terrible momentum fell on Lin Chengfei again.


    Lin Chengfei''s body is creaking, and his flesh and blood are suffering.


    Zhang Yunfeng takes a step forward and comes to Lin Chengfei.


    "If you''re at the top, maybe I''m not really your opponent." Zhang Yunfeng looked down at Lin Chengfei and said, "it''s a pity that when you fight with me, your fighting capacity is less than half of what you usually do, so you will die today."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "then you come to kill me."


    Bang


    Zhang Yunfeng kicked Lin Chengfei in the chest.


    Lin Chengfei was like a broken kite. He was kicked forty or fifty meters high in the air before landing on the ground again.


    Lin Chengfei lay on the ground for a moment, struggled for a moment, and stood up from the ground again.


    He patted the yellow sand on his body and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that the strength is good Still can''t kill me. "


    Bai Shanfu and the Yellow Dragon suppress each other in the air. Most of Zhang Yunfeng and Lin Chengfei''s energy is on these two kinds of magic, but they can''t use the most powerful way now.


    "Lin Chengfei, I gave you a chance." Zhang Yunfeng frowned and said, "why do you have to force me to kill you now? Is it really impatient to live? "


    "No Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I just feel that you can''t kill me."


    Zhang Yunfeng pointed up: "you should know that when your yellow dragon is defeated, it is the time when the world in the painting is broken and the painting is broken. Do you think you still have the hope of survival?"

 Chapter 1711

    Lin Chengfei said in a low voice: "everything will be known only after the results come out. It''s too early to draw a conclusion now."


    Zhang Yunfeng felt that Lin Chengfei was very determined and wanted to slap him in the face.


    Victory and defeat have been doomed, life and death can be clearly seen.


    What are you stubborn about?


    Do you really think that with just a few words, you can die without success?


    "Lin Chengfei, you are a talented person. Even I have to lower my head in front of you." Zhang Yunfeng said: "it''s just that you should understand that because of what you do in the secular world, you are doomed not to grow up I''m here to kill you today. If I can''t kill you, the old guys in the sect will do it by themselves. Do you think you can escape from the palm of the hands of the masters of learning the Taoist realm with your accomplishments? "


    Lin Chengfei seriously thought about it, then shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen the realm of learning Tao, so I can''t give you an answer to your question."


    In Lin Chengfei''s memory, when he was at the peak of his whole life, he defeated and killed many masters of Taoism.


    Not only in the early stage of learning Taoism, but also in the middle stage of learning Taoism, more than one or two people died in his hands.


    After all, he was a hermit of Qingxuan. Lin Chengfei had never really had a hand with a man of such accomplishments. He didn''t know what the outcome would be.


    So he really can''t give Zhang Yunfeng an answer.


    "Hopeless." Zhang Yunfeng snorted coldly: "it''s a good thing to have self-confidence, but you who are blind and confident in yourself will kill yourself sooner or later."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and did not speak.


    Just then.


    Bang


    There was a loud noise. Both Lin Chengfei and Zhang Yunfeng suffered from eardrum pain.


    But the Yellow Dragon in the sky, under the pressure of the hundred mountain runes, finally turned into the sky full of loess.


    It''s floating around in the air.


    Shua


    The picture turns.


    The corpses of thousands of troops disappeared, as did the yellow sand all over the mountains.


    Zhang Yunfeng and Lin Chengfei jump out of the world in the painting at the same time and come to the deep mountain of Shu mountain again.


    What is the same as the world in the painting is that there is still a hundred mountain runes shining with gold above Lin Chengfei''s head.


    Lin Chengfei turned pale.


    Another mouthful of blood.


    "Lin Chengfei, do you have any last words to explain?" Zhang Yunfeng asked.


    Up to now, Lin Chengfei has almost become the fish in his hand, and can be at his disposal.


    Life or death, all in his mind between.


    Lin Chengfei closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then said, "I''d better not say it. People like you, even if I said it, I''m afraid they won''t help me."


    "I won''t help you if I don''t say it." Zhang Yunfeng light said: "if you say it, maybe when I''m free and in a good mood, I can finish it for you."


    Lin Chengfei pointed at him with a smile: "you don''t seem as shameless as you show."


    Zhang Yunfeng nodded his head and said, "that''s nature. As a little master of the dragon and tiger mountains, I still have the most basic integrity."


    Lin Chengfei seriously said: "in this case, you don''t kill me today?"


    "This one doesn''t work." Zhang Yunfeng shook his head.


    "I knew you were a hypocrite!" Lin Chengfei said angrily.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei could not control his body and slowly fell to the ground.


    "In fact, you could have killed me long ago." Lin Chengfei looked him in the eye and asked, "but you never started Why? "


    Putong


    Lin Chengfei''s body fell to the ground again.


    "Lin Chengfei Big brother Lin


    Xiaowanzi and Xuanmiao cry out together. Subconsciously, they will rush out of the border arranged by Lin Chengfei to check Lin Chengfei''s situation.


    However, they came to the edge of the border and banged back.


    They can''t come out if Lin Chengfei doesn''t die.


    Chuxing clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were full of shocking anger.


    But she didn''t say a word.


    She just stares at the picture.


    I dare not forget.


    I don''t want to forget.


    Zhang Yunfeng coldly looked at Lin Chengfei: "you should understand that after you say this, you are already a mortal body."


    The position represented by Zhang Yunfeng is very clear-cut.


    On behalf of the dragon and tiger mountain, and even on behalf of all the sects except Jieyou Pavilion, they came to take Lin Chengfei''s life.


    All the time, he has been doing his best, and even in order to kill Lin Chengfei, he is a bit bold and shameless. He doesn''t even want the demeanor of dragon and tiger mountain. It''s shameless.


    But now Lin Chengfei said that he could have killed Lin Chengfei long ago.


    This makes Zhang Yunfeng how to face his own school, and how to face the dead masters of other schools?They will think, oh, in the face of Lin Chengfei, you dare to release water, what are you going to do? Is there a heart of betrayal in my heart?


    There are some things Chu Xing can do, but Zhang Yunfeng can''t.


    Some words, Chu Xing can say, Zhang Yunfeng also can''t.


    They have different identities, different positions and different schools.


    Zhang Yunfeng looks cold.


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "don''t pretend, you don''t want to kill me, do you?"


    Zhang Yunfeng nearly spat out blood.


    I''ll go to your uncle.


    Would you please make a little face and stop saying such embarrassing things to me?


    He raised his hands high, and a sword appeared in his hand.


    Shua


    The sword is at Lin Chengfei''s throat.


    "There''s no point in saying that." Zhang Yunfeng said, "soon you will know that I want to stop killing you."


    The edge of the sword is sharp, and around the body of the sword, there is still real Qi spinning back and forth.


    Before he came into contact with Lin Chengfei, he had already suffered a sword wound. The wound was not big, but there was still blood flowing out.


    Lin Chengfei has no fighting ability.


    As long as Zhang Yunfeng stabs forward, Lin Chengfei''s head will be separated from his body.


    That moment is the time for Lin Chengfei to die.


    Lin Chengfei calmly looks at Zhang Yunfeng''s eyes.


    There was no fear, no joy, no sorrow in his eyes.


    It''s like he''s not the one who''s going to die.


    "How happy is life and how bitter is death?" Lin Chengfei said: "I think it''s worth living in my life to be able to get to the point where I am today If there are regrets, of course there are. "


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are a little confused, but the corners of his mouth are slightly cocked, with a little smile: "sorry, I can''t give you the future I promised..."


    "Look, you are not afraid of anything at last, but in the end, you are still afraid of death." Zhang Yunfeng sneered: "I said, there is no one in the world who is not afraid of death? Everything you show is a fake. You pretend to show it to others, right? "


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei laughed and didn''t answer.


    "I''ll give you another chance." Zhang Yunfeng said: "as long as you are willing to give up shushengmen, I will save your life It''s a good deal. There''s no reason why you don''t think about it Think again. "

 Chapter 1712

    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "sometimes, there is no choice at all."


    "No!" Zhang Yunfeng said: "sometimes, there is no choice, but now you have a choice. Even if you betray shushengmen, no one can do anything to you? Now you are the only descendant of shushengmen No one will come to kill you. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "however, I can''t pass this pass in my heart. If I live with guilt, it''s better to die happily."


    "Dead eye!" Zhang Yunfeng scolded.


    Lin Chengfei gave a faint smile and still looked at Zhang Yunfeng calmly.


    Zhang Yunfeng''s sword moved forward little by little.


    Lin Chengfei laughs and stands up.


    Then, facing Zhang Yunfeng''s sword with his chest.


    Move forward.


    Poof


    The sound of the sword entering the body rings.


    The sword penetrates Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    Lin Chengfei looked up at Zhang Yunfeng with a smile: "you see, in the end, you still can''t kill me I killed myself. "


    "You are a rascal!" Zhang Yunfeng.


    "But, after all, I die in my own hands." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, his breath is extremely weak, and he may close his eyes at any time: "although you are invincible, in the final analysis, my strength is still not strong enough, and my death is not unjust."


    Voice down, Lin Chengfei slowly closed his eyes.


    Just stand there.


    It''s silent.


    There''s no breath.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaowanzi and Xuanmiao screamed together. Their faces were red and full of tears. They just screamed, but they didn''t know what to say.


    They took a step forward and finally rushed out of the border under the cloth of Lin Chengfei.


    Chu Xing stands in the same place, his fists are pinched tightly, his teeth are clenched tightly on his lips, exuding blood, and he still doesn''t know it.


    Zhang Yunfeng looked at Lin Chengfei''s body in a dazed way, unable to speak for a long time.


    He slowly drew back his sword, sighed and turned away without looking back.


    It''s a sword.


    There is no doubt that Lin Chengfei will die.


    He is not even interested in examining Lin Chengfei''s body.


    He was able to kill Lin Chengfei, which can be said to be a big bargain.


    Lin Chengfei had fought with countless experts before. He killed Zhong Li and Ling Fengyun, the seven sons in the secret world. Yunshan died and Wudao was defeated.


    This is the result of Lin Chengfei''s leniency.


    Even so, he still used the most powerful means to kill Lin Chengfei.


    He seems to be OK, but his physical strength and Qi are close to collapse If it wasn''t for the Yellow Dragon''s rout, I''m afraid it would be him who couldn''t support it now.


    What a powerful opponent.


    Zhang Yunfeng doesn''t want to meet another Lin Chengfei.


    He didn''t want to see Lin Chengfei even once.


    Zhang Yunfeng didn''t want to admit it. He was afraid.


    Afraid to fight Lin Chengfei again.


    Lin Chengfei died and completed the task of the school.


    But in Zhang Yunfeng''s heart, he was so depressed that he didn''t feel relieved or elated at all.


    Zhang Yunfeng left, and the people with pale faces also disappeared in the night.


    They didn''t embarrass Chu Xing.


    The main target is Lin Chengfei. Now that he is dead, there is no need to set up unnecessary enemies. After all, neither tianjiumen nor jieyouge are small roles that can be kneaded by others.


    Xiaowanzi and Xuanmiao rush to Lin Chengfei''s body like crazy. Xuanmiao holds Lin Chengfei''s head in his arms and shakes it while shouting: "brother Lin, wake up, brother Lin, don''t scare me..."


    "Lin, please get up quickly. You promised me that you would take me to play in the secular world for two years. Now you are not out of Shushan. Can you die like this? You can''t talk like that. It''s not true. " Xiaowanzi wiped his eyes and screamed.


    Chu Xing''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of Zhang Yunfeng, who was about to leave the depth of Shu mountain.


    "You can''t win." Chu Xing''s face was as if covered with a layer of frost.


    "So what?" Zhang Yunfeng light said: "the final result is that I am still standing, but Lin Chengfei has died."


    "As one of the seven sons in secret, how can you be so shameless?" Chu Xing said sternly.


    Zhang Yunfeng asked: "as one of the seven children in secret, how can you live so simply?"


    "You..."


    "If it wasn''t for you, because your father is the leader of Tianjiu sect, do you think you can do whatever you want?" Zhang Yunfeng said mercilessly: "if you disobey the school''s orders and defend the people we want to kill, you would have been executed many times by the school if you were replaced by others You''re just taking advantage of your life experience, understand? "Chu Xing closed his eyes slightly.


    When you open it again, there is no tangle and hesitation.


    She said seriously, "let''s do it."


    "What?" Zhang Yunfeng did not seem to hear the general, asked: "what do you say?"


    "Do it!" Chu Xing repeated: "you said I took advantage of my life experience, then I''ll use my life experience to be arrogant again. I''m Chu shuangyun''s daughter. You dare not kill me, right?"


    Zhang Yunfeng frowned: "is that why you want to fight with me?"


    "I hate you!" Chu Xing said: "since you dare not kill me, and I hate you so much, why don''t you do it? I''ll be a little happier if I can chase a guy I hate. "


    Chu Xing said something and pointed to the sky.


    The technique of inducing thunder.


    "No nonsense!" "You should know the relationship between tianjiumen and Longhushan," Zhang said


    "So what." Chu star is another point, there are countless thunder in the sky.


    Straight to Zhang Yunfeng.


    Zhang Yunfeng frowned tightly: "even though I am seriously injured now, it doesn''t take much effort to kill you."


    "But as I said just now, you dare not kill me, do you?" Chu Xing said.


    "But I didn''t say I didn''t dare hurt you!"


    Zhang Yunfeng grabbed it in the air, and a seal character appeared in his hands again.


    His seal script floated in the air for a moment, then turned into a huge sword, pointing to the terrible thunder and lightning falling from the sky.


    Where the sword goes, the thunder disappears and the lightning goes out.


    Soon the sky was quiet again.


    "You see, you can''t help me at all!" "So I hope you don''t push me," Zhang said


    Chu Xing sneered and used the technique of drawing thunder again.


    Boom


    Countless thunderbolts fall again.


    Zhang Yunfeng said angrily, "Chuxing, what do you want?"


    "Until I kill you." Chu Xing said.


    She has never been so naughty, relying on Zhang Yunfeng did not dare to fight her, so endless.


    She felt very angry and aggrieved.


    Feel aggrieved for Lin Chengfei.


    She thinks Lin Chengfei should not die, but now he is dead.


    And he died in the hands of Zhang Yunfeng.


    So, she felt that she had to do something.

 Chapter 1713

    Zhang Yunfeng is really impatient.


    Now he''s going to report the progress of the sect. He''s not in the mood to waste time with Chu Xing.


    However, Chu Xing is still so confused.


    He once again threw a seal, once again dispelled the thunder and lightning, a hand, a sword has been horizontal in Chuxing''s neck.


    "You''d better not move." Zhang Yunfeng said: "I can be the biggest dandy among the seven children in the secret world. I can do anything shameless."


    "Then you killed me!" Chu Xing challenged.


    "You It''s unreasonable Zhang Yunfeng counseled and scolded with a black face.


    Unconsciously, those green faced men surrounded.


    "Little master, do you need us to do something?" One of them said respectfully to Zhang Yunfeng.


    Zhang Yunfeng looked at them in disgust. To be honest, he didn''t want to deal with these people.


    However, now Chu Xing has been entangled, let these hold Chu Xing.


    With a gloomy face, he nodded and said, "OK, you can help me stop her, but don''t hurt him. Do you understand?"


    "Yes The green faced man nodded.


    As soon as he waved, a group of people surrounded Chu Xing.


    Zhang Yunfeng came outside alone, picked up his cell phone and called the sect: "Zhong Li, Ling Fengyun, Yunshan died in the war, but Lin Chengfei was killed by me in the end."


    "Very good!" A very satisfied voice came from the other side: "Yunfeng, you''ve done a good job this time. After you come back, the other major sects will reward you a lot..."


    "Thank you, father!" Zhang Yunfeng said.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, come back first." The opposite voice said, "Lin Chengfei is dead, and the disaster is gone. You don''t have to stay in the secular world. You should seize the time to practice. One day, you can be accepted as a disciple by the people in the metaphysical world and take you away from this world. That''s the right way."


    "Yes, father, I understand."


    Zhang Yunfeng nodded solemnly.


    On the other side, a man who looked about 30 years old hung up.


    He took a look at the rosy clouds outside the door. With a smile on his lips, he dialed a number and said, "senior, Lin Chengfei is dead. It''s Zhang Yunfeng of Longhushan who successfully killed Lin Chengfei until he died."


    "Thank you, Master Zhang." Opposite a voice light say.


    "You don''t have to." Zhang Tianshi said: "Shusheng gate is a disaster after all. Even if you don''t speak, our top ten sects can''t tolerate him!"


    "It''s best for Master Zhang to think that way." The woman opposite said: "the Shusheng gate has been destroyed. Since it has disappeared, it shows that they have no need to exist in this world. Anyone who wants to revive the Shusheng gate is looking for his own death."


    Zhang Tianshi nodded solemnly: "what you said is very true."


    This heavenly master is the contemporary Heavenly Master of Longhushan, one of the top ten schools.


    His accomplishments are extremely high, and he has reached the peak of learning Tao. He is really a first-class master in the world.


    Even in the face of the master of Tianjiu gate, he can be equal and talk and laugh.


    But now, on the phone, I am so respectful to a woman!


    This woman What identity is it?


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Tianshi looked at the mountain scenery, heavy expression, look complex.


    No one knows what he is thinking at this moment.


    Capital!


    Zhao dingqi and Zhao Dingan are playing chess in boredom.


    Both of them have good chess skills. Once they are in the state, it''s easy to kill them. If you kill me, I''ll kill you again. It''s very busy.


    Suddenly, Zhao Ding''an''s mobile phone rang.


    Zhao Ding''an''s eyebrows burst.


    He didn''t like the feeling very much.


    This is doing a thing wholeheartedly, but suddenly disturbed, this feeling, is really very distressed.


    However, he took out his cell phone.


    This mobile phone number is very hidden, only a few people know, no very important things, absolutely no one will call this number to harass him.


    Looking at the caller ID, Zhao Dingan said to Zhao dingqi, "Han Zhixin."


    "Take it!" Zhao dingqi said lightly.


    Zhao Ding''an nodded and pressed the answer button.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    After connecting the phone, Zhao Ding''an did not hear any words, only a series of extremely excited laughter came.


    Zhao Ding''an frowned and asked, "Han Zhixin, what are you mad about? Speak up


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha... " Han Zhixin is still laughing, across the phone, Zhao Dingan seems to be able to recognize his excitement from the bottom of his heart.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhao Ding''an put away his impatience and asked curiously.Han Zhixin''s character is not very clear, but at least he still knows that he is not a person who likes to mess around. There is no great good thing. He absolutely does such absurd things.


    Finally, Han Zhixin began to laugh slowly over the phone, but still with full joy and high spirited, he said: "Zhao Ding''an, I''ll tell you a good news. You take your mobile phone first, and don''t drop it excitedly after listening to it."


    "What''s the news?" Asked Zhao Ding''an.


    "No. 1 in the whole country." Han Zhixin said.


    Zhao Ding''an frowned: "and then? Isn''t that good news? "


    Is it worth being happy that all the people from the United States have been destroyed? It can only show that Lin Chengfei has been so powerful that he can''t be harmed by the most advanced weapons of the United States.


    "Second, the reformers we sent to Korea hardly suffered any damage."


    Zhao Ding''an is a little impatient again: "say the point directly."


    If Han Zhixin is so excited because of his small casualties, Zhao Ding''an really needs to reconsider his cooperative relationship with him.


    It''s just brain damage. Their goal is to kill Lin Chengfei. Only by killing Lin Chengfei can we continue our next plan. What''s the use of your death?


    "Third, Lin Chengfei is dead!"


    Finally, Han Zhixin threw out the heavy bomb.


    "What?" Zhao Ding''an was stiff all over, and his face was full of incredible. He stayed for a moment, and then quickly asked, "is the news sure? Is it reliable? He Is he really dead? "


    "You Chinese experts have done it in person, and countless people have witnessed it!" Han Zhixin said triumphantly: "how about now that our plan can be implemented? The biggest stumbling block is dead. Do you have any other excuses for not doing it? "


    Patta


    Zhao Ding''an didn''t listen to Han Zhixin''s next words at all. As soon as he loosened his hand, his mobile phone fell directly to the ground.


    He looked at Zhao dingqi and murmured: "Lin Chengfei He He''s dead

 Chapter 1714

    Bang


    Zhao dingqi suddenly got up, and his chessboard was scattered all over the ground. His eyes were fixed on Zhao Dingan, and he did not dare to blink.


    He is excited and excited now. His whole body is shaking slightly. Words can''t describe how he feels now.


    "This is Are you serious


    Zhao Ding''an looked solemn and took a deep breath: "the news from Han Zhixin should not be false."


    Zhao dingqi took a deep breath.


    In this way, his mood was a little more stable.


    "Could it be He wanted us to do it earlier, so he did it on purpose? " Zhao dingqi asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t think so!" Zhao Ding''an thought for a while and said, "he hates Lin Chengfei as much as we do, even better than we have. I heard his laughter just now. He is so excited. If he doesn''t really have the exact news, he won''t be so happy."


    Zhao dingqi clenched his fist tightly.


    "In that case..." He slightly closed his eyes and slowly spat out three words from his mouth: "let''s go."


    In the capital, the storm is surging.


    The first to bear the brunt are Tianmen and Yunhai mansion.


    These two places were originally the safest places in the whole of China. Basically, no one dares to go wild in these two places.


    But all of a sudden, there are countless people here.


    These people have all kinds of strange abilities. As soon as they come out, they fight directly against the monks in Tianmen and Yunhai mansion.


    In one day, the number of casualties in Yunhai mansion and Tianmen was as high as more than 100.


    At the same time, the headquarters of the alliance of monks were surrounded.


    And the villa where Lin Chengfei lives.


    Also dangerous are palace.


    In just one day, the wind in the capital has changed greatly, from being safe and stable before to being in danger for everyone. The people of big families are all shrinking in their own big families. They are afraid and don''t know how to protect themselves.


    A lot of people know that.


    This is mutiny.


    This is something that someone wants to do against heaven.


    Otherwise, no one dares to fight against Yunhai mansion and Tianmen, and no one dares to think of Lin Chengfei''s villa.


    Now, someone does.


    But at present, no one can enter Lin Chengfei''s villa.


    Besieged, but helpless to the woman in the villa.


    In the villa.


    Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing, Yue Xiaoxiao, Ren Hanyu, Yang Linlin, and even Qian yingyue.


    Several women gathered.


    His face was solemn.


    "It seems that the other party''s people will not kill us this time. We are not willing to give up." "I really want to know who has the courage," Yang said coldly


    "No matter who it is, we are in a very difficult situation..." Yue Xiaoxiao frowned and said, "did you call the old prince?"


    Ren Hanyu said helplessly: "on our side, the signals are all shielded, the network cable is cut, and we can''t contact the outside world."


    "They are well prepared!" Xu ruoqing thought about it, frowned and said: "their goal is us, almost to deal with Chengfei, then Is yixinyuan controlled by the other party now? There are several other friends of Cheng Fei, Tang Feifei, Liu Qing and the sisters of the flower family. What''s the situation now? "


    "I don''t know!" Yang Linlin shook her head dully and said, "we know nothing about the outside world."


    "We still have the ability to protect ourselves!" Yue Xiao''s novel said: "at present, it''s not so easy for the other party to hurt us, but Liu Qing and them I''m afraid it''s not that easy to get out of danger. "


    "Or..." Qian yingyue poked his head and gave an idea: "why don''t we go out now and save them?"


    Just then, a series of dull grunts suddenly sounded outside.


    Then, a clear voice rang out in the courtyard: "Lu XingKong, meet your mother."


    Make a woman, but know Lu XingKong, know that he is Lin Chengfei arranged here to protect them these people.


    When they saw the appearance of Lu XingKong, they had a long breath.


    In this situation, their eyes are black, and they dare not make any big moves. Even though they are now in the scholar''s realm, they are used to having no strength to bind chickens and have no combat experience before. In this situation, how can they not be afraid at all?


    "Uncle Lu, what''s the situation outside now?"


    Lu XingKong said in a deep voice: "I don''t know the origin of these people who came to besiege, but they all used strange magic But now it has been completely eliminated by me... "


    Xiao Xinran said with a smile: "thank you, uncle Lu."


    Lu XingKong embarrassed smile: "in fact, this is not my personal credit, things can go so smoothly, thanks to a few friends of the sword pavilion to help."Shua Shua


    Several broken empty sound, Wu Jingan, Wu Jingxin and Ling Xiaoren, appeared in the villa one after another.


    Ling Xiaoxiao glanced at Lu XingKong: "you still have a little conscience. You didn''t swallow all the credit."


    After that, she waved her hand to Xiao Xinran and others and said, "you don''t have to thank me. We are all neighbors. We should help each other. Besides, it''s just a matter of lifting a hand However, we owe Lin Chengfei the money before, so you can''t be bold enough to ask us for it? "


    "It''s just money. Miss Ling doesn''t have to worry about it." Xu ruoqing said with a smile: "when you are short of money, just come to us to get it."


    "That''s what you said!" Ling small hands pinch waist, ha ha says with a smile: "can''t regret."


    "It''s natural." Xu ruoqing said a word and then asked Lu XingKong, "Uncle Lu, what''s the situation of Yixin garden? And Liu Qing, Hua Yao, and Tang Feifei, are they also targeted? "


    Lu XingKong said solemnly: "the people of my Lu family in the capital are always sending messages to me. This time, the other party has a clear goal. They have organized thousands of experts to come here, including Yunhai mansion, Tianmen palace and the headquarters of the alliance of monks. They may just want to seize power, but they have not caused public panic or enemies with those big families Ideas. "


    The faces of the girls changed.


    Seize power.


    It''s going to change.


    What has changed is not only the sky in the capital, but also the sky in the whole China.


    As long as these forces are destroyed, there will be no more available experts around his majesty Zhao Yun.


    At that time, is not the other party want to how?


    Yue Xiaoxiao said in a deep voice: "now, contact all the monks who can be contacted immediately and go to the palace!"


    "Mother, at present, the villa side is the safest place." Lu XingKong said in a deep voice, "I don''t want you to leave here."

 Chapter 1715

    "No way!" Yue Xiaoxiao said: "if Lin Chengfei were here, he would not be indifferent to the development of the situation He still has a lot of things to do and can''t do without the support of the royal family. If the royal family changes, the new power holder will definitely be at odds with him in the current situation. We can''t let things change to such an unfavorable situation for him. "


    When Yue Xiaoxiao said this, everyone around him suddenly realized.


    What Lin Chengfei has to do to open Yixin garden and run a school is to vigorously develop traditional culture and let the long Chinese civilization shine in the world again?


    If they don''t do anything now, what''s Lin Chengfei''s future?


    All along, it''s Lin Chengfei who is protecting them from the wind and rain. Now, they also want to do something for Lin Chengfei.


    To help the royal family and Zhao yunrang is to help Lin Chengfei.


    After hearing this, Lu XingKong hesitated and said, "dear master, you all Think about it? "


    "Yes Xu ruoqing nodded and said, "let''s go to the palace."


    Lu XingKong sighed with a sigh: "well, I hope what we are doing now can also coincide with the master''s mind."


    With that, he resolutely turned around, wriggling his hands and making one fingerprint after another.


    The next moment, a very prominent character appeared in the sky.


    All right!


    After finishing this, he turned to Xiao Xinran and other humanitarians: "mother, when the people of our Lu family gather together, we will kill together to the palace."


    Yunhai mansion suffered heavy casualties.


    The same is true of Tianmen.


    In fact, when the change suddenly happened, Feng Jiuge and Mo Tianya immediately realized that it was wrong.


    Almost in the fastest time, under the cover of the disciples, they rushed out of the encirclement and rushed to the palace with a few experts around them.


    Inside the palace.


    There are many guards, and there are no few experts.


    When Mo Tianya and Jiang Chujian come to the palace gate, they just meet Feng Jiuge and others.


    Mo Tianya and Feng Jiuge hummed coldly. They ignored each other and stepped into the main entrance of the palace.


    Now, the palace is not as miserable as Yunhai mansion and Tianmen. There are not as many people here as Lin Chengfei''s villa.


    Without hindrance, he stepped into the palace and went straight to the diligent Hall of Zhao yunrang''s administration.


    Zhao Yun let solemnly sit in the main hall, next to the old prince sit with him.


    "Your majesty


    Mo Tianya and Feng Jiuge walked together and said, "someone has an improper intention. Please make preparations as soon as possible."


    "I already know." Zhao Yun let light hum a way: "I pour is want to see, is who can make this kind of big rebellious matter."


    The old prince also said in a deep voice: "the other side is well prepared, and has cooperation with the experts in Korea. This time, I''m afraid it will be a big war."


    "Am I afraid of them?" Zhao Yun let a sneer: "my capital master like cloud, don''t believe they rely on a few Korea was transformed people, can turn the sky."


    Mo Tianya hesitated for a moment, but said: "Your Majesty, as far as I know, the reason why the other party dares to do it so openly this time is that Because... "


    "Because of what?" Zhao Yun lets the vision burning stare at Mo Tianya to ask a way.


    Mo Tianya gritted his teeth: "because of Lin Chengfei, Doctor Lin, at this time He died in Shushan. "


    As soon as the words came out, there was silence in the whole hall of diligence.


    Jiang Chujian''s body shakes for a while, almost stands unsteadily and collapses on the ground.


    Zhao Yun changed his face: "how did you get the news?"


    Mo Tianya lowered his head and said in a low voice: "my Lord, all the princes are under the protection of our Tianmen people. The news is from his third highness Zhao dingqi and his youngest son Zhao Dingan This time, it was the two of them who worked it out


    Zhao yunrang and the old prince looked at each other.


    Then they laughed: "two kids, I''m really capable. I''m so bold. Ok I''ll see how far he can push us. "


    Master Wang said, "as for the death of Dr. Lin I don''t think it''s true. We are all very clear about Dr. Lin''s ability. In the whole world, I can''t think of anyone else who can kill him! "


    Zhao Yun nodded his head and said: "it''s true. Moreover, Dr. Lin''s medical skills are amazing. Even if he is really hurt, he can cure himself in a short time It''s almost like immortality. Will he die? Only dingqi, the fool, will believe it


    Hearing these words, Jiang Chu felt relieved.


    However, or quickly took out the mobile phone, find Lin Chengfei''s number dial in the past.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is temporarily unavailable."


    Jiang Chu''s heart is as gloomy as water.


    Feng Jiuge''s fist is also tightly pinched.


    As everyone knows, the palace now looks peaceful.However, the bloody storm will come at any time.


    The other side can firmly support the power of the Palace first, and then gather all the power to suppress the palace.


    Zhao dingqi just wants the throne. He doesn''t want to make it known all over the city. Therefore, ordinary people don''t know what happened in the capital.


    Deep in the mountains of Shu.


    Chu Xing entangles Zhang Yunfeng. Xiaowanzi and Xuanmiao are still crying over Lin Chengfei''s body.


    "Why How could that be? Brother Lin, wake up quickly. You must not be dead, right? " Xuanmiao kept shaking Lin Chengfei''s arm and crying.


    Xiaowanzi''s tears had been stained through her skirt for a long time. She kept wiping her sleeve on her face: "elder martial sister, we''ll take him back to Jieyou Pavilion. The master is so powerful that we can save him."


    Xuanmiao a stay, this just remembered, they are now away from Jieyou Pavilion, only a short distance of less than 100 li.


    She quickly got up, picked up all her emotions and said: "yes, yes, the school must have a way to save brother Lin. let''s not waste our time here. Take him away quickly."


    Two people come forward, will lift Lin Chengfei''s arm and legs respectively.


    If you run with it, it should be faster.


    But just as they bent down and were about to touch Lin Chengfei''s body, there was a flower in front of them.


    Lin Chengfei''s body suddenly disappeared.


    It just suddenly disappeared.


    If it wasn''t for the blood on the ground, they couldn''t even believe that Lin had been here before.


    "Ah Brother Lin, where have you been? " He cried in a startled voice.


    Xiaowanzi is a small head, looking around: "who? Who''s so cruel that he won''t let go of the corpse? Get out of here. "


    Even the chaos of leisurely idleness, which had just been shown, all trotted around the place where Lin Chengfei was just now.


    "Strange, where have you been?" The chaotic dog''s eyes are full of puzzles.

 Chapter 1716

    Even chaos can''t feel the existence of Lin Chengfei.


    In the distance, Zhang Yunfeng also noticed that something was wrong here, because there was too much panic in xiaowanzi and Xuanmiao''s mouth, but there was no previous sadness.


    When he could not see Lin Chengfei''s body, his heart sank.


    He yelled: "well pester her, don''t let her follow me."


    Then he moved, and in the blink of an eye, he came to xiaowanzi and Xuanmiao again.


    Looking at the empty ground, Zhang Yunfeng asked in a deep voice, "where''s Lin Chengfei?"


    Xiaowanzi angrily turned around and yelled: "do you have the face to ask? Even if you kill someone, now you don''t even let the body go? You''re still not human? Is there any humanity? Give him his body right away, or I''ll I will never die with you. "


    Can let the small ball shout not to die endlessly, can imagine, she has now been angry to what extent.


    Xuanmiao also said with a taut face: "at least you are also from Longhushan. Can you have a bottom line?"


    Zhang Yunfeng was in a hurry.


    How does he know where Lin Chengfei''s body is?


    Wasn''t it here just now?


    I have nothing to do with his body. Why me?


    Chu Xing flashed and followed him.


    Did not see Lin Chengfei''s body, her heart is also a thump.


    His face was as gloomy as water,


    "what about people?"


    Xiaowanzi pointed to Zhang Yunfeng: "he stole it."


    "I didn''t steal it!" Zhang Yunfeng shook his head.


    "You didn''t steal it. How could he suddenly disappear? Who wants his life here but you? " Xiaowanzi said tit for tat.


    Chu Xing looked at Zhang Yunfeng coldly: "you should know that those green faced trash can''t stop me If you don''t want to make me angry, give me the body right away. "


    "I didn''t make it!" Zhang Yunfeng still shook his head with a cold face and said, "it''s no use forcing me any more."


    "Ha ha..." Chu Xing sneered: "Zhang Yunfeng, now, I formally challenge you Never die. "


    Zhang Yunfeng''s face changed greatly, and he looked at Chu Xing strangely: "are you crazy? Can such words be said casually? "


    Although the ten major sects are generally harmonious with each other, there is still friction among the disciples of the same sect, not to mention between these different sects?


    Secret assassinations or private fights are forbidden by all major sects.


    However, they allowed a way to solve the enmity between the disciples of different sects.


    Formal challenge.


    The endless battle of life and death.


    Once someone challenges and the challenged person agrees.


    Then, no matter who lives or dies, all the enmity between them will be eliminated, and their sects will not pursue the responsibility of the winner.


    This way, though extreme, is very effective.


    However, few people will use this rule to solve problems.


    It''s not easy to practice. The monks who are used to killing and fighting know more about the value of life. No one will force his own life to a completely unprotected situation unless he has to.


    But now, Chu Xing even wants to launch a life and death war with him?


    Zhang Yunfeng feels innocent.


    I didn''t do anything!


    It''s Lin Chengfei who ran into it to seek death. The disappearance of the body has nothing to do with me Why do you come to me now?


    "Stop it." Zhang Yunfeng waved.


    "Do you think I''m messing with you?" Chu Xing said coldly, "Zhang Yunfeng, today, one of us must stay here forever."


    Zhang Yunfeng fixed looking at Chu Xing: "you are not my opponent, this sentence I have said many times."


    "So what?" Chu Xing said with indifference.


    One of them wants to fight, and the other refuses to fight. You can talk to me.


    This kind of situation, if Chu Xing insists on it, it will be a deliberate destruction of the relationship between tianjiumen and Longhushan.


    It''s totally different to start a fight with Zhang Yunfeng.


    Chaos is still circling around the place where Lin Chengfei just disappeared, circle after circle, and his dog''s mouth has been murmuring to himself: "where is it? Where is it? "


    ¡­¡­


    In a dilapidated hut.


    Lin Chengfei''s chest was bleeding and he lay there motionless.


    The cottage is simple, with only one desk and one bookshelf.


    There''s a woman by the window.


    A woman looking out of the window.


    It''s the world in the picture.


    The painting is the one Lin Chengfei got in the capital before. He knows that this painting may save his life at the critical moment, so he always carries it with him.


    After losing in the hands of Zhang Yunfeng, Lin Chengfei knew that although Zhang Yunfeng didn''t want to kill himself, he would certainly do it in order not to violate the school''s orders.So he chose to go up.


    After all, if Zhang Yunfeng starts, he will be dead in a short time.


    When he jumped on Zhang Yunfeng''s sword, he deliberately missed it.


    There was still a trace of consciousness in him.


    It is precisely because of this trace of divine consciousness that he was sent to the world in painting.


    Then, Lin Chengfei completely lost consciousness.


    He''s gambling.


    Bet the woman in the picture will save herself once.


    If he wins the bet, he will get another life.


    Lost


    If he loses, he really dies.


    Now, his body is in the painting world as he thought.


    The woman, however, was still staring out of the window, as if she had not found Lin Chengfei.


    After a long time, she sighed leisurely.


    He turned his head and looked at the silent Lin Chengfei lying on the ground.


    Her good-looking eyebrows gently wrinkled up, it seems that some dissatisfaction, and it seems that some helpless.


    "That''s all!"


    She gently opened her mouth, said a word, then gently raised her hand and pointed at Lin Chengfei.


    A white light visible to the naked eye floated slowly to Lin Chengfei''s side, and then wrapped his body.


    White light is gentle, but it has strong vitality.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, all these vitality were absorbed into Lin Chengfei''s body.


    Then, Lin''s heart returned to beating.


    It was very weak at the beginning, and as time went on, the heart beat more and more forcefully.


    Suddenly, his eyes opened.


    The next moment, the whole person sits across his knees, hands on his knees.


    "It''s your destiny, too!" The woman whispered and continued to turn her head and look out of the window.


    In Lin Chengfei''s body, the real Qi is surging.


    But it has already recovered to the peak of the whole human realm.


    Moreover, because of the changes that the vitality brings to his body, his cultivation is constantly rising.


    The true Qi circulates week after week, galloping among the major muscles and veins.


    Poof


    Finally, there was a soft sound.


    It''s like something is broken, and it''s like something''s been opened.


    Lin Chengfei''s momentum, with an extremely terrifying attitude, climbed again.


    Jinshijing.


    Three years of cultivation.


    Lin Chengfei finally stepped into the legendary Jinshi realm!

 Chapter 1717

    The breath on the body slowly falls back.


    At the same time, Lin Chengfei finally opened his eyes.


    He slowly opened his eyes, staring at the woman''s back, thought, or nothing, just stood up, slightly bowed to her.


    Thank you for your kindness.


    I will never forget the kindness of saving my life.


    He thought, this woman will save him, but did not expect, she even directly help himself into the Jinshi realm.


    This kind of state, even in the world of monasticism a thousand years ago, is not weak.


    Now Lin Chengfei looks no different from before, but his eyes are brighter.


    However, as long as the familiar people around him, you will feel his difference.


    He exudes a very gentle breath, people can''t help but want to be close to him.


    It''s a very trusting and attached feeling.


    At the same time, Lin Chengfei''s spirit soared, and he could use more magic than before.


    The method of flying is no longer just one step to the sky.


    He can use more advanced Flying Magic rapidly go up in the world.


    One step to heaven, one step to heaven.


    I don''t know how many times faster it is to go straight to the sky.


    Of course, Lin Chengfei can also use some of his small magic. For example, his eyes can not only see through, but also see things thousands of miles away.


    A thousand mile eye.


    This is also a secret method that only jinshijiang is qualified to use.


    Besides


    Lin Chengfei smiles.


    Seclusion.


    Not only the body, but also the breath and consciousness can be hidden together.


    At the beginning, the monk Qingxuan offended a great power in the monastic world. He saved his life by hiding himself. It can be said that this hiding skill is a life-saving magic, and it is also the ability that Lin Chengfei had been peeping at for a long time.


    He stretched his body, hugged the woman again and said, "master, there are still some things to deal with outside. I dare not stay here for too long. I''ll see you next time."


    With that, he made a conscious move, and the whole person disappeared from the shabby room.


    "Chu Xing, if you make trouble out of no reason, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Zhang Yunfeng said darkly to Chu Xing.


    "Ha ha." Chu Xing sneered: "what so much nonsense, my challenge, do you dare to answer?"


    "You..." Zhang Yunfeng yelled: "for the sake of a dead man, you are going to destroy the harmony between Longhushan and tianjiumen?"


    "The dead?" Chu Xing''s face is like frost: "do you have the face to say that? If you didn''t take advantage of the danger, it''s unknown who you two will win or lose... "


    "But now, I''m still standing here, and Lin Chengfei has disappeared." "I''m still alive, so I won," Zhang said


    "Is it?"


    As soon as Zhang Yunfeng''s voice fell, a voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    A voice that is familiar to all present.


    That voice should not appear, because his master is dead and can''t die any more.


    However, now it really appears in their ears.


    Then, together, they looked in the direction of the sound.


    It''s where Lin Chengfei just lay.


    White is better than snow, and the skirt is floating. It looks handsome, just like a man who is banished to the world.


    It is because of this man that Xuanmiao can''t cry and xiaowanzi is sad and desperate.


    It is also because of this man that Chu Xing has been pestering Zhang Yunfeng, who is much stronger than her. He wholeheartedly wants to take Zhang Yunfeng''s life and avenge him.


    But now, the man who should have died has stood up again.


    What''s more, it looks so energetic. There''s nothing like a lost dog lying on the ground just now.


    Chu Xing and Zhang Yunfeng are about to start.


    Xiaowanzi and Xuanmiao are also desperate to take out their personal magic tools and prepare to help Chuxing.


    However, the sudden appearance of Lin Chengfei makes them stand still at the same time.


    "This This... " "Are you a human or a ghost?"


    Xuanmiao also grew up: "brother Lin Are you not dead? "


    Chu Xing gently frowned, but soon, a bright smile bloomed on his face: "I knew you didn''t die so easily."


    Although they were surprised, their hearts were full of excitement.


    Zhang Yunfeng was already shocked.


    Shua Shua


    Countless people gathered around again.


    It''s the blue faced men.


    The leader looked at Lin Chengfei as if he had seen a ghost. He shivered his lips, pointed to Lin Chengfei and cried: "Lin Chengfei You You''re not dead? "Lin Chengfei smiles at him: "yes, I''m not dead But don''t be happy too soon, because you are going to die soon


    Zhang Yunfeng shook his head in disbelief and said: "impossible, it''s impossible. That sword has already stabbed your heart, not to mention you. Even if you are a master of Taoism, there is no hope of survival It''s impossible. "


    "There are many things that cannot be inferred from common sense." Lin Chengfei looked at Zhang Yunfeng with a bright smile: "although you are in the religious world, you should know why I am called in the secular world, right?"


    "Miracle doctor?" Zhang Yunfeng frowned and asked.


    "Yes, it''s a miracle doctor!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "Although medical skills can''t let me defeat the enemy who is stronger than me, it''s OK to let me live longer after my heart is destroyed It''s just because of this time that I recovered from my injury and broke through a new level by the way. Then I can''t wait to come to you before I can eat Do you feel lucky? In my heart, you can be more important than my meal. "


    "You talk a lot." Zhang Yunfeng said.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, there are a lot of them, but you have to understand me. After all, I was almost dead just now, and you will be dead soon If I don''t say a few more words, I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance to talk to you again in my life. "


    "It looks like you''re going to eat me today?" Zhang Yunfeng said coldly, "if I can kill you once, I can kill you again."


    Lin Chengfei hissed: "anyone can brag. You should try it."


    Zhang Yunfeng turned pale and gritted his teeth: "OK, this is your way to death."


    After a word, he had another seal character in his hand.


    "Ice Zhang Yunfeng gave a clear drink, and then the seal characters disappeared in the air, but suddenly there was an icy rain.


    Each ice needle, all with sharp holes, went straight to Lin Chengfei from different directions, as if to stab Lin Chengfei into a hedgehog.

 Chapter 1718

    Zhang Yunfeng didn''t keep his hand. Although he can''t use Baishan Fu now, even so, the power of other seal characters can''t be underestimated.


    Countless ice spikes rush to Lin Chengfei.


    Xiaowanzi and Xuanmiao screamed out: "be careful."


    Chu Xing didn''t do anything, and didn''t cry out.


    She thinks that Lin Chengfei''s current situation is very strange.


    Before that, she just felt that Lin Chengfei was mysterious, could not see his strength clearly, and did not know his accomplishments. That feeling was similar to that when she faced Zhang Yunfeng.


    But now is different, today''s Lin Chengfei, let her have a kind of high mountain feeling.


    He is not mysterious, so clearly standing in front of him, like a mountain that can never be climbed. This feeling is not strange to Chuxing, even very familiar.


    In the face of the elders, she usually has such feelings.


    From this point, she has seen that Lin Chengfei is different.


    It''s very different from before.


    At least


    Zhang Yunfeng in front of him should not be able to bring him any harm.


    Sure enough, when those ice thorns were about to come to Lin Chengfei, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    It''s not only the disappearance of people, but also the disappearance of his breath.


    Ice thorns have been stabbing at the place where Lin Chengfei just stood, but they don''t know their target. They are no longer there.


    Zhang Yunfeng''s face changed: "what''s the ability to hide your head and show your tail? You come out for me


    "Here I am!" Lin Chengfei''s voice suddenly came from behind him.


    Zhang Yunfeng turned around and saw Lin Chengfei standing not far behind him with a smile on his face.


    That distance, as long as Lin Chengfei is willing, Zhang Yunfeng''s spirit can be destroyed at any time.


    Zhang Yunfeng''s forehead exuded fine beads of sweat, but his body suddenly retreated 30 meters.


    "Lin Chengfei, what kind of magic are you doing?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "people always have to have some cards What if I tell you everything and you''re ready for a sneak attack? "


    "You


    Zhang Yunfeng gritted his teeth.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Lin Chengfei''s figure disappeared again.


    Zhang Yunfeng, calm and calm, tries his best to observe the surrounding plants and predict Lin Chengfei''s location.


    However, Lin Chengfei seems to have really disappeared. Nothing about him can be found in the air.


    Bang


    All of a sudden.


    Zhang Yunfeng unprepared, a slap suddenly appeared in his chest, move like thunder, directly in his chest.


    Poof


    Zhang Yunfeng didn''t hold back and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Then, his whole body flew upside down, flying out for more than 30 meters. When he came across a hill, his body fell to the ground again.


    Putong Putong


    Even so, there were still countless rocks falling from his head, and soon his whole body was buried


    there was a quiet scene.


    After a while, Zhang Yunfeng climbed out of a pile of stones.


    He was wobbly and apparently seriously injured.


    Lin Chengfei''s figure, do not know when to appear in front of him again.


    "How''s it going?" "Is it comfortable?" Lin Chengfei asked


    "Bah..."


    Zhang Yunfeng spat heavily, and a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth again.


    "Comfortable!"


    "Then do it again?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No!" Zhang Yunfeng shook his head and waved his hand in a hurry and said, "I see clearly. I''m not your opponent in any case now. You''d better give me a good time. I''m not like you. I''m not willing to give up."


    "You are magnanimous!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "in this case, I will help you."


    At the end of the speech, he pointed at Zhang Yunfeng.


    Mingming and Zhang Yunfeng are three or four meters away from each other. However, Zhang Yunfeng seems to be strangled at this moment. His face turns red and he can''t breathe.


    "Give you a good time."


    Lin Chengfei moved gently with one hand.


    Just a click.


    Zhang Yunfeng''s neck seems to be broken.


    Lin Chengfei let go, and Zhang Yunfeng fell to the ground again.


    In an understatement, Zhang Yunfeng died unexpectedly.


    Not long ago, Zhang Yunfeng was as good as Lin Chengfei Did Lin Chengfei take the aphrodisiac?


    Whether it''s xiaowanzi or Xuanmiao, or Chu Xing, who has long been psychologically prepared, is standing there, staring at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t explain anything to them. He just turned his head and looked at the blue faced men."Next It''s your turn. " Lin Chengfei said in a soft voice.


    The man who took the lead quickly stepped back: "Doctor Lin, be merciful In fact, we are also Chinese people, and we are official Chinese people. "


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "as an official, he doesn''t want to serve the country and the people, but runs to the depths of Shu mountain to plot against me? You should die. "


    The hundreds of blue faced men are really flustered this time.


    In their eyes, Zhang Yunfeng is already a powerful and incredible existence. Unexpectedly, now he is slapped dead by Lin Chengfei.


    They It can''t be Lin Chengfei''s opponent.


    Although they have been transformed, they are still human beings. Since they are human beings, they will be afraid of death.


    Facing such a terrible Lin Chengfei, they involuntarily began to beg for mercy.


    "Dr. Lin, our trip is also a helpless move." The green faced man who took the lead said anxiously: "we always respect Dr. Lin The reason why I came here this time is that it''s hard to disobey military orders! "


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei light said: "that you pour is to say, is who gives you the military order?"


    "Yes It''s... "


    The blue faced man who took the lead hesitated and could not speak.


    "If you don''t say it, you die." "You only have these two choices," said Lin


    "It''s the third highness!" The green faced man gritted his teeth and said in a loud voice, "the third prince asked us to do this."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei nodded thoughtfully: "Zhao dingqi? It turns out that he has already resented me to such an extent? "


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei was lost in thought, the green faced man gently raised his hand up, and with a hundred or so people under his command, he stepped back lightly.


    "Did I let you go?" Lin Chengfei said softly.


    "Lin Dr. Lin said The leading green faced man said dryly, "I I''ve told you everything, and you won''t give us a way to live? "


    "From the moment you decided to come to Shushan, your life has been cut off by yourself." Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    Then, gently toward the sky hook fingers.


    Whew, whew


    Countless red flames suddenly appeared in the sky.


    They fall down like meteors.


    It''s just that more than 100 blue faced men are shrouded.

 Chapter 1719

    "No!"


    The gangster''s green faced man yelled, and the first one rushed to the West: "let''s run separately."


    There was no need for him to say hello at all. Those people could not wait to disperse and rush to different directions.


    "Want to go?" Lin Chengfei hummed coldly, and his fingers moved slightly. The falling flame in the sky suddenly chased in different directions.


    Where the green faced men go, the fire will go.


    They run fast, but the fire flies faster.


    Soon From all directions, there was a constant scream.


    Soon, these sounds disappeared in the dark mountains.


    Lin Chengfei clapped his hands.


    He died.


    Except for enlightenment, all the people who set an ambush for him tonight have no place to die.


    After finishing this, Lin Chengfei turned to Xuanmiao and said, "younger martial sister Xuanmiao, let''s go. I''ll take you back to Jieyou Pavilion."


    "This Brother Lin, you Are you ok? "


    Lin Chengfei grinned: "I''m ok!"


    "But you How do you Why did it suddenly change so much? " Xuanmiao asked, tongue tied.


    Chaos goes out for a while, sneaks over, and sniffs Lin Chengfei with his nose.


    Then he stepped back abruptly, raised the dog''s head and asked Lin Chengfei, "you You You are already learning Tao? "


    Lin Chengfei humbly waved his hand and said, "it''s just a coincidence."


    Hearing Lin Chengfei''s confirmation, xiaowanzi and Xuanmiao almost fainted to the ground at the same time.


    Chu Xing also looked at Lin Chengfei like a monster. He pursed his lips and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    That''s the realm of learning Tao!


    In today''s world of cultivation, even among the top ten schools, there is absolutely no such young realm of learning Taoism.


    Even the seven children in the secret world are gifted, but they can''t reach this realm before they are 40 years old.


    Only some highly respected elders and elders in the sect can learn Taoism.


    But Lin Chengfei, unexpectedly How could it be that they just stepped into this realm?


    It''s incredible.


    It''s unbelievable.


    Dazed for a long time, xiaowanzi tentatively asked: "you Are you really learning Daojing? You''re not bragging, are you


    Lin Chengfei can''t laugh or cry: "do I have to cheat you?"


    Three people are still staring at him.


    Lin sighed: "believe it or not..."


    "What are you going to do next?" Chu Xing asked.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said, "this time, my goal has been achieved. After sending Xuanmiao back to Jieyou Pavilion, I will go back to the capital."


    "And then?"


    "If nothing happens in the capital, I''m going to visit Koryo." Lin Chengfei said: "after such a long time, it''s time to clean up the grudge between Koryo and me."


    "And then?" Chu Xing then asked.


    "And then..." Lin Chengfei thought about it and said frankly, "maybe we should go to your so-called secret place and find your top ten sects. Why do we have to kill me?"


    "What if they don''t explain it to you?"


    "Then I''ll come up with an answer!" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice.


    Chu Xing and Xuanmiao are both in a deep state of mind.


    They know how heavy the weight of Lin Chengfei''s words is. It means that they are ready to fight against the top ten sects.


    Chu Xing sighed and said, "no matter what, before you make a decision, I hope you can seriously think about it. Although you are learning the realm of Tao, many of the elders in the secret realm are still beyond your control."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I understand..."


    Lin Chengfei and a group of people sent Xuanmiao to Jieyou Pavilion together, but they didn''t follow in.


    Lin Chengfei''s present position is a bit awkward. If he steps into Jieyou Pavilion again, it will definitely bring great trouble to this sect.


    Xuanmiao goes back safely, and xiaowanzi takes a long breath.


    "I''m leaving, too." Chu Xing sighed and said, "I need to give an account to the sect."


    "Can I help you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Chu Xing said with a smile, "no, I can do it myself."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "well Be careful. "


    "I will!" Chu Xing Chan ran said: "after I find Gong Xingyue, I will go back directly The next time we meet, I don''t know what year and month we will wait. "


    "It shouldn''t be long." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "maybe right away, I will visit you personally."


    Chu Xing shook his head and said, "I hope that day will never come."


    Lin Chengfei laughs but says nothing.


    Chu Xing also shook his head and sighed, knowing that he couldn''t control Lin Chengfei''s decision, and he didn''t say anything more.A cloud slowly gathered at her feet, the next moment, dragging her body, straight into the air.


    "Goodbye!"


    The voice of Chu Xing came from the sky.


    Lin Chengfei stared at the direction of Chuxing''s disappearance in the sky. After a long time, he returned the same two words: "goodbye."


    Looking at his loss, xiaowanzi couldn''t help laughing and said, "what? Don''t you want to? "


    Lin Chengfei looked down at her and said, "don''t worry about adults. Don''t worry about children."


    Xiaowanzi turned his eyes and looked disdainful.


    Lin Chengfei looks at chaos solemnly.


    "Chaos, what is our relationship?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    On hearing this, chaos said angrily, "are you willing to mention this? If you hadn''t coerced me, what would my fierce beast have to do with you? "


    "But anyway, I''m your master, right?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Chaos hummed, "whatever you think."


    Lin Chengfei''s voice cooled down: "you know, I''m your master, so When I face life and death, you can still be indifferent? "


    "So what?" Chaos said: "I wish you would die soon I can''t be free until you die. "


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "you may not understand the true meaning of the master servant agreement Even if I am on the verge of death, as long as my heart moves, you can still be buried with me.... "


    Chaos immediately jumped to his feet and said, "you What do you mean


    "The meaning is very clear." Lin Chengfei said: "next time, if you dare to watch me fall into a state of life and death and be indifferent, I will kill you first."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "That''s right!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I''m just threatening you."


    Chaos stares at Lin Chengfei for a long time.


    Lin Chengfei looks at it without blinking.


    One minute


    Two minutes


    Three minutes later, chaos finally couldn''t stand it. His four claws kept moving backward, and he was very angry: "OK, OK, you''re cruel. Can''t you win? I''m afraid of you I''ve said for a long time that you monks are all evil and shameless. I shouldn''t deal with you at all! "

 Chapter 1720

    Lin Chengfei directly turned his head: "from now on, you will follow me in this form. You''d better not let me find out that you have any other thoughts. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will live until..."


    "Shameless, shameless!" Chaos roars up to the sky.


    Only such a roar can vent its inner grievance and anger.


    He is one of the most fierce beasts in the world. He has lived for many years and is famous. He is also the role everyone shouts to play in the world of cultivation.


    I didn''t expect that my freedom is now so simply limited by a young generation


    I feel sorry for my identity when I think about it.


    Lin Chengfei, however, no matter how he feels in his heart, with a big sleeve move, xiaowanzi and chaos have followed him into the air.


    It''s going straight.


    His body turned into a meteor and went straight to the capital.


    And at this moment, the storm surged more strongly in the capital, almost the top of the black cloud.


    The gate of heaven is broken.


    There are countless deaths in Yunhai Prefecture.


    This is the most cutting-edge combat power in China. It''s been abandoned.


    Fortunately, many people in the royal family are monks, and they don''t have the ability to fight back against these sudden powers.


    But even so, the interior of the imperial palace is declining, and no one can. When can they resist? What''s more, they don''t know when these abnormal guys who can control gold, wood, water, fire and earth will attack his Majesty''s diligence hall.


    And the news that Lin Chengfei has died has begun to spread to many parts of the capital.


    For example, the four leading families, such as the eight aristocratic families, all obtained this information at the first time.


    A lot of people are silent.


    They didn''t know whether the news was true or not, so they chose to watch the change for the first time.


    Do not participate in the struggle of the royal family, do not help each other, do not show attitude


    This seems to be the safest way.


    In the Imperial Palace, they were in urgent need.


    "Tell your majesty that the other party has already entered the Yangxin temple..."


    "Father, Chaoyang palace is lost."


    "Your Majesty, there are too many people on the other side. We I can''t resist it at all. "


    Listening to the reports, Zhao Yun made his face as gloomy as water.


    His eyes slowly swept over Feng Jiuge and Mo Tianya: "don''t we Huaxia, in the face of this sudden change, really have no resistance at all? Can only let Mermaid meat, let people butcher? "


    Nine songs said: "I would like to go out and fight."


    Mo Tianya is not willing to lag behind, but also comes forward: "Your Majesty, even if you put in this old bone, I will defend the dignity of China to the death."


    It really concerns the dignity of China.


    As we all know, the coup was caused by the Korean people. Now the people who attack the Imperial Palace are all made up of the people reformed by the Korean Huishen pill.


    In the face of such attacks, Huaxia has no ability to resist. If all the imperial palaces are lost in one day, I''m afraid that the whole of Huaxia will become the object of ridicule all over the world.


    Jiang Chujian stood aside and said nothing.


    She''s not in the mood to care about it now. She''s all in one thing.


    Lin Chengfei Is it really dead?


    Zhao yunrang closed his eyes slightly and said in a soft voice: "I didn''t expect that dingqi could play this game to such an extent. It''s not easy. It''s not easy!"


    The old prince stood up slowly, didn''t say a word, and came to fight directly. He stood at the gate of the diligent government hall.


    Then, Feng Jiuge, Mo Tianya, Jiang Chujian and a group of experts, all like old Wang Ye, stood at the door.


    They don''t know how to comfort Zhao yunrang.


    They can only protect him with their own actions.


    In this case, it is useless to use the army, and the monks can''t stop them. What threat can the army pose to them?


    They have to do it themselves.


    When everyone outside is attacked by the other side, they are Zhao yunrang''s last line of defense.


    Even if it''s dead, you have to keep your Majesty''s integrity.


    Mr. Wang, Feng Jiuge, Mo Tianya, Jiang Chujian, Cui Zhenping.


    Five!


    Qi Qi stood at the door, looking at the direction of the continuous cry of killing not far away.


    After a while, finally, a group of people came back with scars.


    They don''t know how many wounds there are, the Qi in their bodies has already dried up, their bodies are crumbling, and their state is extremely bad.


    Among them, there are several disciples of Mo Tianya, such as Liu Jingcheng.


    It also includes several beginners of fengjiuge, such as Cui Zhenan.


    There are also some descendants of the old prince.


    "Back to the temple!" The old prince said in a deep voice and gave an order to those people who might be killed by the other party at any time."Father Zhao Yezhou turned his head and roared: "I will not retreat!"


    Zhao haozhong also said in a cold voice: "grandfather, I can still fight. If I don''t want to kill a few curfew, I can''t spit out the tone in my heart."


    "Back off!" Without hesitation, the old prince said harshly, "you have done enough. Next, let''s leave it to us."


    "Old Wang Ye..."


    "Don''t you even listen to me?" The old king scolded.


    All the people bowed their heads when the words came out.


    One by one, they gnashed their teeth and entered the hall of diligent administration.


    It''s just then.


    A figure came out of the wall.


    One by one, there were thousands of people who surrounded the small courtyard of qinzheng hall.


    However, they did not immediately start.


    It seems to be waiting for someone''s order.


    Dong Dong


    The sound of footsteps.


    Zhao yunrang came out of the hall.


    "Your Majesty." The old prince turned his head and said, "you shouldn''t come out. Go back quickly."


    "Mr. Wang, do you think I can still sit in that chair now?" Zhao yunrang asked in reverse.


    Looking at Mo Tianya and Feng Jiuge also want to speak, Zhao yunrang waved his hand: "although I''m old, I can''t lift my arms and legs. These people dare to enter my palace. I''ll kill several of them myself."


    "Ah..."


    Mo Tianya sighed with Feng Jiuge.


    They don''t know, your majesty, it''s not reconciled.


    Not only your majesty, but also in their hearts, how can they be convinced?


    This time, the other side was numerous and aggressive, which caught them off guard. Otherwise, the situation would not be so bad.


    Zhao Yun let his eyes look around, ha ha a smile, Lang Sheng said: "set chess, things have done this degree, you still dare not appear?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    Then, a slight sound of footsteps sounded.


    The next moment, the figures of Zhao dingqi and Zhao Dingan appear from the front door.


    They looked solemn, and there was no satisfaction on their faces. When they came to the courtyard, they gave a deep salute to Zhao yunrang at the gate of the diligence Hall: "see you, my father (your majesty)"

 Chapter 1721

    Zhao yunrang looked at the two men, nodded slightly and said: "yes, we are successful but not arrogant, we are successful but not sorry, we have not lost the face of the royal family."


    Zhao dingqi and Zhao Dingan did not speak, but looked at Zhao yunrang seriously. It seemed that they were still the good children under Zhao yunrang and were respectfully accepting Zhao yunrang''s instruction.


    No matter the old prince or the children and grandchildren around him, they did not scold Zhao Ding''an, nor did they scold him for his treason.


    The overall situation has changed.


    Since Zhao Ding''an has stepped out of this step, he will be responsible for all his actions, saying superfluous nonsense has no effect.


    Zhao Yun let is ha ha smile, then said: "set chess, give me a reason."


    Zhao dingqi''s face twitched, then stepped forward and said in a steady voice, "because I want the throne, but you won''t give it to me."


    "How do you know I won''t give it to you?"


    This sentence seemed to touch the heart of Zhao dingqi, his originally peaceful face flashed a few strands of ferocious: "how do I know? Think for yourself. How do I know? From small to large, no matter what I do is wrong, from your mouth, I have never heard a praise, even if it is just a sentence, you are not willing to give it to me, you never look up to me, how can you pass the throne to me? "


    Zhao Yun shook his head: "originally, all along, you think so."


    "What really makes me make up my mind is your attitude towards Lin Chengfei." Zhao dingqi is ferocious.


    "Oh?" Zhao Yun let light ask a way: "this words again how say?"


    "He''s just an outsider, just an outsider!" Zhao dingqi said in a fierce voice. At this time, the veins on his forehead were exposed and his fists were clenched tightly. You can imagine how angry he is now.


    "As an outsider, you trust him unconditionally and even push him to a higher position than the people in the royal family. What''s the dignity of our royal family? Are we still in control of this country? I think you''re old and muddleheaded. You''re the only one who can give the future of China to such a person. "


    Zhao Yun nodded and said, "I see."


    "Don''t act like you know everything now." Zhao dingqi roared: "you still don''t understand anything, you still want to push Lin Chengfei to the supreme position, but now, he is dead, and your wish has failed Father, when you know the news, are you very sad? Do you feel that what you have done before is so stupid? "


    Zhao Yun shook his head and said, "no!"


    "No! Ha ha... " Zhao dingqi sneered: "whether you have it or not, today, you are destined to hand over the throne I won''t kill you. I want to show you how I can lead China to glory. I want to walk out of a path you can''t imagine. "


    Zhao yunrang pointed to the people around Zhao dingqi and said sarcastically: "with these Drug engineered waste? You can''t even take power independently. Even if you want to seize power, you need the help of a small country like Korea. Do you want to lead China to glory? Delusion. "


    "It''s no use saying more!" Zhao dingqi shook his head and said, "the winner is the king, father. Next, are you going to give me the throne safely or I will take it myself?"


    "Aren''t you robbing?" Zhao Yun let light said: "since it has started, it has a beginning and an end."


    Then he looked at Zhao dingqi and the people around him fearlessly and said, "I''d like to see what these monsters can do to me."


    As soon as his voice fell, a startling momentum came out of him.


    Enter the peak of Tao.


    Zhao Yun never let the mountain leak, but the realm of cultivation has already reached this point.


    At the same time, the old prince Zhao Xingye also gave a cold hum and stepped forward to Zhao yunrang.


    The momentum showed and soared to the sky.


    It''s also the peak of entering the Tao.


    Mo Tianya and Feng Jiuge look at each other, and they all see the shock from each other''s eyes.


    They really don''t know that their accomplishments So much stronger than all of them.


    However, they didn''t stay for a long time. They were already standing in front of Zhao Yun.


    Even if their accomplishments are not as good as theirs, we can''t let these two leaders be pawns among them.


    "With us here, who dares to touch your Majesty''s hair?" Mo Tianya and wind nine songs at the same time cold channel.


    Zhao Yezhou and others, Cui Zhenping and others, and Jiang Chujian and others all came forward together to protect Zhao yunrang and the old prince behind them.


    "It''s up to you?" Zhao dingqi disdained with a smile: "the whole Yunhai mansion and Tianmen have been destroyed. Do you think that only a few of you can stop me?"


    "Just try it!" Feng Jiuge cried out.


    Don''t Zhao dingqi command, Zhao Dingan has a face of indifference raised a hand.


    As long as his palm falls, the 1000 or 2000 masters who have surrounded the imperial palace will launch a deadly attack.These people can''t hold off for long.


    Both sides look solemn and ready to see a big war.


    But at this time, a gust of strong wind sounded in everyone''s ears, and then, a figure suddenly stood in the small yard.


    Roughly, there are about fifty or sixty people.


    These people face Zhao dingqi and Zhao Dingan with their backs to Zhao yunrang.


    "Yixinyuan and the alliance of monks, knowing that your majesty is in trouble, come to escort!" A clear female voice rang out and kept circling in the palace: "if you don''t get summoned, please forgive me."


    Looking at the man who suddenly appeared, Zhao Yun asked his eyebrows to pick: "everyone, this is..."


    After hearing these people report to yixinyuan, Zhao yunrang actually knows very well that these people are Lin Chengfei''s people, but he still wants to make sure.


    The first woman looked gentle and delicate, her hair reaching to her waist.


    She didn''t look back, but she had already answered Zhao yunrang''s question: "my Lord, it was Dr. Lin who asked us to come here."


    Zhao Yun let the expression move, an old face looked a little excited: "what do you say? Dr. Lin He He''s not dead? "


    "Of course!" The girl said: "in this world, the people who can kill him, I''m afraid they haven''t been born yet!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Zhao Yun made Yang Tian laugh: "OK, OK, OK! I knew that how could Dr. Lin die so easily in the hands of curfew? Sure enough, sure enough


    This group of people, such as Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing, and Lu XingKong, were organized after meeting some experts in the alliance of monks.


    Each is on the way.


    No one dares to underestimate such a force, even in the religious world.

 Chapter 1722

    The grimace on Zhao dingqi''s face grew stronger and stronger: "are all the women of Lin Chengfei here? Just in time, I''ll take you all this time, and I''ll find them one by one. "


    Xiao Ran''s voice killed us coldly


    "Soon you''ll know." Zhao dingqi laughed wildly: "do you think I will believe a lie that Lin Chengfei didn''t die? Some people saw the news with their own eyes, and even stabbed a few more swords on his body. The one surnamed Lin died long ago, and he can''t die any more. Don''t have those unrealistic illusions any more He can''t come back. He''ll never come back. "


    "You..."


    A group of women glared.


    Zhao dingqi looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "what? Get angry? However, even if angry, what can you do with me? Soon, you people will become my prisoners. At that time, I will be slaughtered I really want to know what it''s like to be a woman who is a great doctor Lin


    "Zhao dingqi..." Zhao Yun let a roar: "shut up."


    Zhao Xingye also followed coldly: "third highness, it''s understandable to seize power, but it''s not the so-called man who forcibly seizes a wife, is it?"


    "Now you are not qualified to teach me!" Zhao dingqi seemed to be crazy. Pointing at Zhao yunrang and Zhao Xingye, he yelled: "soon I will be the master of the world. I will do whatever I want. No one is qualified to restrain me!"


    Zhao Yun was so angry that he couldn''t believe what he said just now came from his own son?


    What''s the difference between animals and animals?


    "After you''ve been cleaned up, there''s no need for Yixin garden to continue to exist." Zhao dingqi continued: "what else is Xinran medicated wine and Yixin medicated tea? They are all in my bag. I have to say that although Lin Chengfei is a nuisance, the enterprise that he has made is really profitable."


    "Shut up Xiao''s heart gave a cold drink.


    Xu ruoqing even pursed her lips and said, "compared with that, you don''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for him."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhao dingqi looked up at the sky and laughed a few times, and then said no more: "kill me Keep these women''s lives. I''ll keep them and enjoy them. "


    Voice just fell, one after another body jump, and then block in front of Zhao dingqi and Zhao Dingan.


    Coax


    When a person opens his mouth and spits out, there is a huge fire.


    Some people put out a hand, and all the irons around followed his action, rushing to Zhao yunrang and others.


    More people all over like water, constantly swimming on the ground.


    It''s a group of people with complete genetic variation.


    They are very powerful. Although they are not as strong as the real ones who enter the Taoist realm, they are numerous and fearless of death. Even if they are consumed, they can kill the people present.


    "Kill Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing and other men gave a big drink.


    "Kill Lu XingKong''s whole body had already rushed to the other party''s crowd. On his head, there was a long sword hanging. Where he passed, the sword was awe inspiring.


    Old prince Zhao Xingye and Mo Tianya wind nine songs, together into the battlefield.


    Even if Zhao yunrang didn''t shrink his head at this time, he stepped forward and stepped into the crowd.


    Each of them has to face ten or even dozens of opponents.


    This battle is very difficult for anyone. If you are not careful, you will lose your life.


    However, they have no complaint or regret.


    After being protected by others, Zhao dingqi didn''t want to stay in the palace for a while.


    He strode out of the courtyard where the hall of diligent government was located, and let the sound of shouting and killing and weapons cross the sky behind him. He just frowned, but was indifferent.


    "Where''s Han Zhixin?" Zhao dingqi turned to Zhao Dingan and asked.


    Zhao Ding''an sighed: "I can''t wait to collect his booty."


    "This fool!" Zhao dingqi scolded: "I said, what does he want? When the overall situation is settled, I will give it to him. He can''t even wait for a few days?"


    "Maybe it''s because he hates Lin Chengfei too much." Zhao Ding''an said: "now a little success, can''t wait to bully and Lin Chengfei all related people, only in this way, can he smooth his heart has been repressed grievances."


    "Aggrieved?" Zhao dingqi snorted coldly: "inform him, let him restrain some After I ascend the throne, I still need the support of those big families. "


    " yes! " Zhao Ding''an answered, took out his mobile phone and called Han Zhixin directly.


    However, the voice from the phone is: "sorry, the number you dialed is temporarily unable to connect."


    Zhao Ding''an shook his head and said, "maybe we know that we will stop him. He turned off the power."


    Pop


    Zhao dingqi kicks over a vase beside him, and the precious peony and soil are turned over on the ground together.


    "Fool, fool!" Zhao dingqi said angrily, "let someone find him right away I''ll settle with him when I settle down. "


    Zhao Ding''an nodded and turned to leave.And now.


    Han Zhixin is really arrogant.


    He took more than 200 experts with him. He didn''t have the care he had before. He drove directly around the capital, looking carefree and domineering.


    Starting from Zhao dingqi''s palace, he was the first to come to the Tang family.


    As far as he knows, the relationship between the old man Tang Yi and Lin Chengfei has always been good. Even Tang Feifei and Lin Chengfei have some unclear relationship.


    Lin Chengfei died, and all those who have relations with him should not come to a good end.


    This is what Han Zhixin thinks now.


    Bang Bang


    Han Zhixin knocked on the door of the Tang family.


    Soon someone inside asked, "who is it?"


    Bang Bang


    The knock continued, but no one answered.


    "Who is it?" Someone inside asked again.


    Bang


    This time, instead of knocking at the door, someone directly kicked the door open with his feet.


    The smashing of the solid wood gate, in the guard at the door, also issued a scream, body instantly into a few pieces of wood.


    Seriously injured.


    Han Zhixin walked into the yard carelessly and yelled, "Doctor Tang, Doctor Tang, get out of here."


    An old man dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes, with a meticulous look, came out slowly.


    Even if he saw the broken door, his expression did not change, just asked faintly: "who are you?"


    "Since I came to your house, I''m a guest of course!" Han Zhixin said with a smile: "don''t you invite me in? In other words, is this your Chinese way of hospitality? It''s also said that it''s a land of rites. I think it''s all things that can only move their mouths. "


    Doctor Tang glanced at him: "if it''s a guest, I''ll welcome it. But I''ve never seen it before. Before the guest enters the door, he demolishes the master''s door Is that the etiquette of your Koryo


    "Ha ha." Han Zhixin laughed and then said, "old man, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down in front of me and apologize to me, or I''ll tear down your old bone."

 Chapter 1723

    Han Zhixin said this very ferociously.


    But Tang Yi didn''t even lift his brow. He said softly, "you know, I''m an old bone. I''m going to fall apart. In this case, if you can''t tear it down, what''s the meaning to me?"


    "Old man, it seems that you don''t appreciate it." Han Zhixin said: "you can not care about your own life and death, but what about your relatives? As far as I know, do you have a baby granddaughter? "


    Doctor Tang''s face changed at last.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Doctor Tang said coldly, "I''ve never seen you before. Why did you come to my trouble for no reason?"


    "It''s strange. You were too close to Lin Cheng before." Han Zhixin said: "I had so many grudges with him before. He even killed me once. Now that he is dead, of course I have to take revenge on you people? Otherwise, the grievance in the heart, to whom


    "I see." Doctor Tang nodded and said, "it''s Doctor Lin''s enemy."


    "Doctor Lin? He''s a great doctor Referring to Lin Chengfei, Han Zhixin''s anger surged up involuntarily. He could not help but said angrily, "it''s just a dead waste."


    After that, he waved his hand: "old man, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Now I''ll give you a choice. First, from now on, work for me. Although you are an old bone, this skill is still valuable. Second After that, I will let you see with your own eyes how your dear granddaughter is tortured to death in front of you, and then send you on the road. "


    "You dare!" Doctor Tang yelled: "do you really think the Tang family can be slaughtered by you?"


    The Tang family has been a doctor for generations. I don''t know how many noble families owe the Tang family.


    If the Doctor Tang opened his mouth, he would be able to move more than half of the powerful people in the capital.


    "Believe it or not, you can only be slaughtered by me now!" Han Zhixin said coldly: "today''s capital is not the safe place before. It''s very important to find the right backer, old man. I hope you can think about it carefully Of course, you don''t have much time to think about it. Three minutes later, if you don''t agree to my request, there will be no one living in the Tang family. "


    Doctor Tang looks at Han Zhixin coldly.


    Han Zhixin laughs: "don''t believe it?"


    As soon as he waved, three people rushed out from behind him.


    The three of them are like poisonous snakes. They are fast and terrible.


    Bang Bang


    Three voices in a row.


    But the three bodyguards standing next to Doctor Tang suddenly fell to the ground in silence.


    They were at a loss. They didn''t even know what had happened. They died.


    Han Zhixin clapped his hands again: "old man, do you believe now? How long do you think it will take to find your precious granddaughter with the strength of my people? "


    Doctor Tang''s face was as gloomy as water, but he refused to speak any more.


    "Without the support of Lin Chengfei, your Tang family, in front of me, is a little lamb without resistance!" Han Zhixin said with a smile: "ah, I heard that your granddaughter is very beautiful? Should not be at home now? That''s a pity. If I''m here, I''ll have a good communication with her. "


    "Shut up Tang Yi''s face flushed and said, "what you''ve done now, when Dr. Lin comes back in the future, he will surely give it back to you thousands of times."


    "Don''t dream!" Han Zhixin waved his hand and said, "he can''t come back That''s why I want to take over his women, such as your granddaughter Do you have the heart to see her become a widow before she gets married? It''s different from me to stay in an empty room all night. I can let her know how happy it is to be a woman every day and every night. "


    It seems that fire is coming out of the eyes of the Tang doctor.


    Tang Feifei is his precious granddaughter. If anyone dares to humiliate him, he will bite off a piece of each other''s flesh even if he has fought for his life.


    Now, Han Zhixin has touched his bottom line.


    "I promise you, you will pay for what you say." The voice of the doctor of Tang Dynasty is cold, like the cry of the devil from the nether world.


    "How dare you threaten me?" Han Zhixin shook his head, raised his wrist, looked at the time and said with a smile, "you still have two minutes."


    Doctor Tang closed his eyes slightly.


    "It''s your choice."


    "What?" Han Zhixin didn''t understand for a moment.


    Doctor Tang said with a sneer, "you really think I''m not prepared to know that Doctor Lin might have an accident? How many people are hostile to him in the whole capital? Do you really think I didn''t expect anyone to trouble me before? "


    Han Zhixin felt uneasy when he saw that he was so determined.


    However, he still didn''t believe that such a bad old man could make waves in his hands.


    Doctor Tang coughed heavily, then stamped his foot on the ground.


    At the same time, more than ten people burst out of the surrounding rooms.All of these ten people were barehanded and indifferent.


    They were all covered with explosives.


    A powerful explosive.


    As long as they pull the fuse, these explosives will be enough to bomb all the areas within a few miles to the ground.


    "Go away or die together." Doctor Tang said coldly, "now, it''s your choice!"


    "Dynamite?" Han Zhixin''s eyes just slightly coagulated for a while, and soon said, "do you think this explosive will pose a threat to me?"


    "You can try it!" Tang Yi said faintly: "anyway, my old bone has long been tired of living and crooked. It''s no pity that I will die when I die..."


    Doctor Tang is not a monk.


    In the face of other people''s strong attack, he can not think of any powerful way to fight back, so he can only use this trick.


    Tang Feifei was secretly sent to he Xiaoxue by him. He arranged several dead men at home, carrying explosives all the time. He only hoped that when someone came to make trouble, he could scare the other party away in this way.


    Han Zhixin sneered again and again: "old guy, you are shameless, do you know?"


    "Is it?" "It seems that you have made a choice. Next, let''s see if you can bear the explosive force of these explosives," Tang said


    With that, he turned to the people who were carrying explosives and said, "let''s do it!"


    Hiss


    These people almost pull down the lead in their hands together, without hesitation or fear.


    Tang Yi looked at Han Zhixin with a smile: "I hope you really don''t care about these explosives as you said."


    Han Zhixin''s face was as gloomy as water: "old man, how dare you really I must kill you. "

 Chapter 1724

    "You don''t have to do it!" Doctor Tang said, "soon, I will be a dead man I guess you are the same


    Han Zhixin''s face was gloomy.


    The power of these explosives is very important. Even he can''t guarantee that he can retreat completely.


    "You are cruel!" Han Zhixin''s face was extremely ugly. He got up and ran out of the hospital without hesitation: "old man, you wait for me. Next time, I won''t give you any chance."


    Doctor Tang turned his head and said to those dead men, "kill them."


    A few people heard of it and without hesitation pulled off the lead.


    At this time, the explosives were about to be ignited, and the Tang family yard almost turned into fly ash.


    These dead men, without a word, returned to the rooms again.


    Tang Yi sighed heavily, looked at the horizon and murmured: "Lin Chengfei, are you really dead?"


    After leaving the Tang family, Han Zhixin''s heart was filled with depression, and he felt that anger was hard to calm.


    In his eyes, how dare the little Tang family treat him like this?


    Aren''t they supposed to be ravaged?


    "Damn it


    Han Zhixin scolded angrily, took out his mobile phone, turned it on, and called Zhao dingqi directly.


    "Your Highness, how are you doing over there?" Han Zhixin asked angrily.


    Zhao dingqi snorted angrily: "what did I tell you? Don''t act rashly until the result on my side is uncertain. Don''t you turn a deaf ear to my words? "


    Han Zhixin said coldly, "third highness, please pay attention to your attitude. You can have today and have the opportunity to achieve great things, all thanks to my help. I can let you sit in that position, and I can also pull you down from that position."


    "You..." Zhao dingqi was furious, but he couldn''t find anything to refute.


    "Solve all the problems quickly." Han Zhixin said, "then send someone to destroy the Tang family for me I must make the Tang family uneasy. "


    "You can''t solve it yourself?"


    Han Zhixin roared: "you can do what I ask you to do? Why so much nonsense? "


    Han Zhixin is very angry when he talks about this. It was safe. Who could have thought that Doctor Tang would give him such a hand.


    Even if he was surrounded by all the experts who had taken the Huishen pill, he couldn''t help tossing about like this.


    Pop


    After roaring, Han Zhixin directly dropped his mobile phone on the ground.


    "Let''s go and meet the little girl in the Liu family." Han Zhixin snapped.


    And Zhao dingqi, after hearing Han Zhixin''s words, still put his mobile phone in his ear and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Click, click


    I don''t know when, his fingers have put a hole in his mobile phone.


    "Han Zhixin!" Zhao dingqi gritted his teeth: "how dare you speak to me like this?"


    What is the purpose of Zhao dingqi''s rebellion?


    That is to say, one person is lower than ten thousand people.


    But he hasn''t achieved this goal. Han Zhixin, whom he has never looked down upon, dares to speak to him in such a commanding tone?


    Zhao dingqi can''t stand it, even more.


    "I will kill you!" Zhao dingqi raised his head to the sky and roared angrily. He went to the courtyard where Qin Zhengdian was.


    In the courtyard, one body after another has been piled up.


    There are bodies on both sides.


    The experts in the alliance of monks and the Lu family brought by Lu XingKong also don''t know how many people died or injured.


    Fortunately, under the conscious protection of a group of people, Xiao Xinran and other women have suffered some injuries, but they are not seriously affected at present.


    Xiao''s heart ran to the front.


    Xu ruoqing''s hands move in the air, and her body moves like the most graceful dance.


    After all kinds of poems shine in the air, they turn into the most powerful magic weapon or fierce object, and entangle those abnormal mutants who have taken the Huishen pill.


    After nearly an hour of the war, both sides were unable to do what they wanted. I don''t know when, they again split into two sides and faced each other.


    Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing, Yang Linlin, Yue Xiaoxiao, Ren Hanyu, Qian yingyue And Jiang Chujian.


    These four weak women, in the face of life and death, all burst out with unimaginable power.


    Even Zhao yunrang''s eyes were full of brilliance.


    Female immortal demeanor, probably just like that?


    Behind them are Zhao Xingye, Zhao Yezhou, Feng Jiuge, Mo Tianya and others with slightly more serious injuries.


    "Girls, step back. Next, let''s go." Although Zhao Xingye is old, the domineering and self-confidence in his words is still beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    A few women smile.


    The body didn''t move for half a minute.


    Jiang Chujian gently said to Xiao Xinran, "it''s a great honor to fight with several of you."Xiao Xinran nodded and said with a smile, "I think so, too."


    One step forward.


    It''s Yang Linlin.


    "It''s said that the scenery at home is very good." She said slowly, "when this is over, I want to visit you one by one..."


    "Welcome." Yue Xiaoxiao said seriously.


    Several women rolled their eyes together.


    Our home is your home. How do you want people to visit you?


    When Zhao dingqi stepped into the courtyard again, he saw such a picture.


    "How long can you hold on?" he said with a smile


    Xiao Xinran, everyone here is injured.


    However, many of Zhao dingqi''s people failed to rush into the courtyard.


    If it goes on, I''m afraid none of Xiao Xinran''s people will survive.


    Zhao yunrang did not speak.


    In fact, his heart was full of sadness at this time.


    He''s probably going to fall in here.


    Planted in his own son''s hands.


    However, Xiao Xinran, who was the first one to be weak, had a cold face. She just stretched out the tip of her tongue and pursed her lips a little. Then she slowly but firmly spat out a word: "kill!"


    As soon as her words came out, all the people around her moved at the same time.


    There were less than 30 of them.


    When the other party is in a small courtyard, it is almost a hundred.


    Yue Xiaoxiao almost in the blink of an eye, has rushed to the other side of the crowd.


    "I''m a little better at speed." She pursed a slight smile at the corner of her mouth, but when she spoke, she was proud, as if she was competing with her sisters.


    As she spoke, she had already picked a long sword from the air, which was composed of the true meaning of poetry. When the sword was waved, no one dared to approach her for a moment.


    "The spring breeze is still the same, and I''ll follow the spring willows to make the geese yellow. It''s clear and bright. Last year, the purple road green gate, tonight rain soul cloud soul, ruined life haggard, only a few dusk


    As she danced the sword, she sang a piece of Qingping music in her tender mouth.


    Yang Linlin frowned: "if you kill people, you will kill them. What is the gentle way to do?"


    She''s walking softly, and she''s on her way.

 Chapter 1725

    How to make people feel depressed


    Yang Linlin rolled her eyes and reached for a move. Countless ice rain appeared in the sky and rushed to the three or four people around her.


    Jiang Chujian is alone, facing seven or eight mutants.


    Long arms were waving around her, and pieces of iron rushed to her face, and countless vines were sweeping around her feet like poisonous snakes, intending to bind her body.


    When Jiang Chujian pulled it at random, a vine rose up into the sky. She stepped on it casually, standing on the vine, her body swaying straight up.


    When she fell down again, her body was like a huge stone, falling on the ground again.


    There were three people lying on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing look at each other, smile, do not know when, and then stand back to back together.


    The old prince laughs: "how can you make all the girls especially beautiful about killing curfew?"


    "I have nine songs, and I''m never willing to fall behind in this kind of thing."


    "Will Mo Tianya lose to you?"


    These two old people who don''t know what kind of grudge they have, even at this time, still admit defeat to each other.


    It''s more than who killed.


    The fierce fighting began again.


    Zhao dingqi brought a variety of powers, down one after another, but they seem to kill the general.


    If you fall down 10, you will rush in again. If you fall down 50, you will be supplemented by another 50.


    Gradually, everyone felt exhausted, and the elixir field was almost empty, leaving only a trace of Qi.


    Poof


    Xiao Xinran was scratched by a sharp weapon on his back. His clothes were broken and his blood flowed.


    Wow


    Qian yingyue was slapped on the back, involuntarily spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Go to hell!" A person is waving the claw in the hand, direct toward Yue small throat place to grasp.


    Just then, a figure flashed by and pushed Yue Xiaoxiao aside. Five deep wounds were scratched on his back by the claw.


    The flesh and blood turned out.


    The bone is clearly visible.


    "Yang Linlin!" Yue Xiaoxiao exclaimed, looking at Yang Linlin, who fell to the ground and was dying.


    She didn''t expect that, all along, Yang Linlin, who was the worst to deal with, would rather be seriously injured than save her?


    And in such an environment, such a serious injury, almost no difference with death.


    Yue Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red and tears welled up in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    She looked up at the sky with a roar, exhausted the last strength of her body, a sword pierced the chest of the man whose hand was like a steel claw, and the whole person bent down and picked up Yang Linlin.


    "Why?" Yue Xiaoxiao asked.


    "I can''t wait to see the dead!" Yang Linlin said weakly: "although I don''t like you very much But we are still sisters, aren''t we? "


    Yue Xiaoxiao nodded in tears.


    "After this time, I won''t fight with you any more." Yue Xiaoxiao choked.


    Yang Linlin nodded and said, "I hope there is still this chance."


    "Be careful!"


    A cry of surprise came suddenly, and then a figure stood in front of them.


    But Lu XingKong.


    At this time, he was also on the edge of exhaustion. After killing one person, he took a long breath and looked at Yang Linlin pale: "mother, don''t worry, master will come back safely."


    Xu ruoqing can smile: "I only believe that he will not die."


    "At least not in front of us." Xiao Xinran followed.


    Everyone is at the end of a bolt.


    I don''t know how long it will last. Maybe the next moment, they will become a ghost.


    But


    I don''t know why, there is no fear in their hearts.


    Zhao dingqi said coldly, "if you are stubborn, kill me Just take a breath. "


    Zhao yunrang looked at Zhao dingqi and said: "promise me a request."


    "No way!" As if knowing what Zhao yunrang was going to say, Zhao dingqi directly shook his head and refused, and the refusal was firm, leaving no room for negotiation.


    "You will regret it!" Zhao Yun let stare at the eyes of Zhao dingqi said.


    Zhao dingqi eyebrows pick, disdain way: "do not taste the taste of these women, I will regret."


    "Beast Zhao Yun let me scold him.


    "If you are an animal, you can become the supreme of all people What if I really become a voice? "


    Zhao Yun let by his words hate speechless.Zhao dingqi is right. Although he usurped power, he will soon become the winner.


    Even if carrying the curse, how?


    The coming power can make him ignore everything.


    Zhao dingqi is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    "Hurry up, after a minute, I don''t want to see even one person standing there," he said


    As soon as he said this, the attacks of his men were really fierce.


    This makes the form even more unbearable for people who are already struggling to resist.


    Putong


    Xiao Xinran finally fell to the ground.


    She felt very tired, very tired.


    I''m too tired to open my eyes.


    That''s it. I''ve done my best.


    She really closed her eyes.


    Just as she was waiting to be killed by thunder, the pain in her imagination was never applied to her.


    Not only that, it seems that at this moment, all the fighting stopped.


    Many people''s breathing has obviously become extremely heavy.


    Just then, a person''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "Damn it."


    Only these two words, but let Xiao Xinran the whole person beat a spirit.


    She tried to open her eyes and look at the source of the sound.


    The voice came from her side.


    So, almost as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the appearance of the speaker.


    Her pupils, first showing incredible surprise, and then eyes a red, wronged cry out.


    Even when she knew she was going to die, she didn''t want to cry.


    But now, in front of this person, she was completely unable to control her emotions.


    Only in front of this person can she take off all her disguises.


    "You Come back Xiao Xinran said softly.


    Opposite the man, a face of tenderness and heartache, gently picked up Xiao Xinran.


    Xiao Xinran didn''t resist. He just buried his head in his arms.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." The man said softly.


    "It''s not too late." Xiao Xinran said: "as long as you can come, no matter when, it''s not too late."


    It was Lin Chengfei who came all the way from Shushan to the capital.


    He did not expect that such a huge change had taken place in the capital in a short period of time.

 Chapter 1726

    Before he arrived in the capital, he knew what was happening in the palace.


    He had a bang in his head, as if it had exploded.


    Her own woman, black and blue.


    Yang Linlin is in danger. Xiao Xinran is about to be killed by some means.


    Others, too, are covered with blood.


    Lin Chengfei never thought that his own woman would have such a day.


    At that moment, there was a boundless sense of killing in his heart, even stronger than when he was besieged in Shushan or wanwan.


    Kill.


    These people have to die.


    Lin Chengfei''s speed was fast enough, but after seeing the scene in the palace, his speed suddenly doubled.


    Almost between a few breaths, he was over the palace, and saved Xiao Xinran''s life.


    He has a keen eye.


    Coldly scanning Zhao dingqi and others.


    However, it was just a glance.


    He turned to Yue Xiaoxiao and asked, "what''s the matter with Linlin?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao wiped his tears, and his voice still choked: "it seems that It''s almost over. "


    Others, although surprised to see Lin Chengfei, don''t know how to speak when they look at Yang Linlin''s situation.


    At least, everyone can''t express their inner surprise.


    However, involuntarily, they all moved to Lin Chengfei.


    "With me, she''ll be fine!" Lin Chengfei said softly.


    He gently pointed to the sky.


    Then, the white light appeared in the sky, and soon it jumped into everyone''s body.


    Zhao yunrang, Zhao Xingye, Feng Jiuge and Mo Tianya, of course, the most important are the women around Lin Chengfei.


    White light with a very mellow recovery, after entering their respective bodies, all people obviously feel that the physical injury is recovering very quickly, and even the Qi in the body is recovering hundreds of times faster than usual.


    Yang Linlin had been in a coma. Her face turned black and her soul was about to come out of her body. With the help of the white light, she jumped up and stood upright as if she had never been hurt.


    Under the white light, everyone''s injuries are completely recovered.


    Xiao Xinran also struggled out of Lin Chengfei''s arms: "I''m ok."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s OK. Next, leave it to me."


    Xiao Xinran nodded: "good."


    Zhao yunrang''s eyes were fixed on Lin Chengfei until he was at his peak. Then he said, "doctor Lin..."


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "Your Majesty, I''ll talk about the past with you after I clean up these chaotic parties."


    Zhao Yun nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''ll trouble Dr. Lin."


    "It''s just a small lift."


    Whether it''s the old prince or Lu XingKong, after seeing Lin Chengfei appear, although he didn''t say anything, his heart has been put back in his stomach.


    They didn''t realize that in their subconscious, they thought that Lin Chengfei was invincible.


    As long as there is him, there is nothing in the world that cannot be solved.


    Even if he is facing thousands of experts.


    Zhao dingqi has been staring at Lin Chengfei in a daze. His soul flies out of the sky and refuses to say a word for a long time.


    But Lin Chengfei said coldly: "third highness, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Unexpectedly, you almost killed your father You''ve really impressed me. "


    Zhao dingqi moved his lips and swallowed.


    Move your lips again, and dry your mouth.


    "You Why are you still alive? " Zhao dingqi gaped.


    All he did was based on the premise that Lin Chengfei had died.


    Only when Lin Chengfei is dead, can he dare to cooperate with Han Zhixin boldly, win Yunhai mansion and Tianmen at one stroke, and then press into the palace.


    But


    Who can tell him why Lin Chengfei is still standing in front of him?


    Han Zhixin, that stupid pig, doesn''t mean that the source of the information is very certain? Doesn''t it mean that Lin Chengfei has no way to live?


    Are you kidding me?


    Lin Chengfei light said: "I live, three his highness seems very disappointed."


    "You You... "


    "Forget it." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to talk so much nonsense with you You''re a dead man. "


    "You..."


    "It''s not just you. One of these people you brought is one. Today, none of them can leave. " Lin Chengfei said another light sentence.


    Zhao dingqi was furious. He held out his finger and trembled at Lin Chengfei: "Lin Chengfei, I admit you are very powerful, but do you really think you can kill us so much alone?""Just try."


    Lin Chengfei patiently finish this sentence, in front of him, slowly emerged a light sword.


    The sword is only the size of a palm. It floats in the air and clangs.


    "Go ahead." Lin Chengfei said softly.


    The little sword seemed to understand Lin Chengfei''s command and disappeared in front of him.


    When he reappeared, he was already behind Zhao dingqi.


    Poof


    It goes through the neck of a mutant.


    Then, as if it would move in an instant, it came to another person.


    Poof


    Through the man''s neck again.


    The speed of the dagger was so fast that the two men didn''t even have time to react. The whole person stood there stiffly, letting the blood from his throat gush out, but there was no reaction.


    He died.


    The dagger didn''t stop there.


    Come to the next person.


    Also through the throat.


    The dagger became a death blade to reap life, while the mutants, like scarecrows, stood there, motionless.


    Their eyes were wide open, and a thick sense of panic came out of their pupils.


    If it had been possible, they would have turned around and run.


    However, their bodies seem to have been banned. They don''t listen to the command of their heads. They can do nothing but stand in the same place and wait for death.


    Zhao dingqi still didn''t know what happened. He yelled angrily: "what are you doing in a daze? What are you doing? Kill me, kill him


    No one answered.


    Those people have even lost the ability to speak.


    Dagger flying in the air, every person through, will splash a beautiful blood.


    Almost every second, more than a dozen people die.


    All the living people in and out of the qinzheng hall add up to just over a thousand.


    Soon, the ground was full of dead bodies.


    When only Zhao dingqi was breathing, Lin Chengfei waved his hand and let the dagger come back to him.

 Chapter 1727

    Everything seems so simple.


    From the beginning to the end, it didn''t take long for those murderous and violent mutants to be cleaned up by Lin Chengfei.


    The death of those people means that Zhao dingqi''s plan is a complete failure.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Zhao dingqi again.


    "Third highness, what''s the result?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Zhao dingqi''s face was as pale as ashes. He didn''t even look back to see the situation of the people around him. There were only two words in his heart: "it''s over."


    It''s over.


    On the verge of success, he fell short.


    And all this is due to the man in front of us The man who should have been dead.


    "Lin Chengfei." After a long time, Zhao dingqi said slowly, "the most regretful thing in my life is that I didn''t kill you when you just entered the capital."


    "It''s a pity that you have no chance now." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "do you know why I killed everyone but didn''t do it to you?"


    Zhao dingqi looked ferocious: "what else can it be? I''m the royal family. Even if I make a big mistake, the only one who can take my life is the royal family. I believe you must want to tear me to pieces now, but You dare not kill me. If I die in your hands, how can you tell the royal family? Where did you put my father


    After that, he also gave Lin Chengfei a very proud smile: "unless, you also want to rebel, in this case, you naturally don''t need to care about the royal family and my father''s ideas."


    Zhao Yun let Leng hum: "beast, now, even want to stir up the relationship between us and Dr. Lin? I can promise now, not to mention that Dr. Lin killed you, even if he wants to kill me, I don''t have any complaints... "


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " Zhao dingqi pointed to Zhao yunrang and laughed with exaggeration: "father, father, have you ever looked in the mirror? If you are given a chance to look in the mirror, you will surely find that you are living It''s like a dog. "


    "Where is the royal majesty? Where is your dignity as your majesty? We are supposed to be the supreme in the world, but we are afraid of hands and feet in front of such a person. From then on, the whole royal family will become his vassal! " Zhao dingqi looks up to the sky and scolds him fiercely. It seems that he wants to wake Zhao Yun up in this way.


    Zhao Xingye slowly shook his head, a pair of slightly turbid eyes looked at Zhao dingqi, said: "dingqi, you are wrong, since you began to treat Dr. Lin as your enemy, you have been wrong."


    "Wrong?" Zhao dingqi roared like crazy: "what''s wrong with me? Tell me, what''s wrong with me? "


    "Dr. Lin is different from you." Zhao Xingye, the old prince, said gently: "he has no interest in power, just wants to do his own things well. He likes China very much and tries to make it bigger and stronger. Therefore, he will never threaten the status of the royal family or become the enemy of the royal family."


    "It''s just what you think." Zhao dingqi said in a cold voice: "it''s hard to predict people''s minds. Now he is gentle, courteous and good for the country and the people. But one day, he suddenly has ambition and wants to control the world. At that time, what will our royal family take to fight him?"


    "Your cultivation is still too low!" Zhao Xingye sighed: "when you go further in your cultivation, you will understand that the power of the ordinary world is just a passing cloud for the practitioners. Only the improvement of our realm is the ultimate goal of the practitioners."


    "Hum!" Zhao dingqi snorted heavily, but he didn''t know how to refute this sentence.


    He also understood that after the ascent of the realm of a monk, he would have the ability to transcend the river and the sea. If such a person is greedy for the power of the secular world, he can enjoy the glory and wealth of the world without much effort.


    Lin Chengfei said softly: "are you ready?"


    "What?" Zhao dingqi doesn''t quite understand.


    "You have delayed long enough." Lin Chengfei said, "it''s time to die."


    The reason why he kept Zhao dingqi was not that he was really worried about the face of the royal family.


    I just feel that Zhao dingqi''s desire for power must have been nearly distorted when he was able to do this. He had to destroy all Zhao dingqi''s hopes, let him despair for a period of time, and then send him on the road.


    The way to huangquan.


    "You dare!" Zhao dingqi was terrified, but he still yelled at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t speak. He just moves his finger. The small sword, which is the size of a palm, moves slowly.


    Little by little, he drifted to the place where Zhao dingqi was.


    Zhao dingqi really can''t calm down. He cried out: "father, help me, help me


    Zhao Yun let him be indifferent.


    Even the expression on his face didn''t change at all.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t go to see Zhao yunrang''s look. The controller Xiaojian approached Zhao dingqi little by little.Zhao dingqi burst out: "Lin Chengfei, I''ll fight with you."


    As soon as his voice fell, his body retreated at a very fast speed. His body only moved for a moment, and he was already outside the yard.


    He wants to fight with Lin Chengfei, but not now.


    If he starts now, he will surely die, but Zhao dingqi doesn''t want to die, so he can only escape.


    With a sneer, Lin Chengfei gently said, "I''ve bullied my woman. Do you still want to run? Did you run away? "


    With these words, the slow sword suddenly increased its speed, and even the shadow could not be seen. In an instant, it came out of the hospital.


    Even directly came to Zhao dingqi behind.


    Zhao dingqi didn''t notice the danger at all. He thought he could escape from the heaven immediately.


    With a proud smile, he roared with full breath: "Lin Chengfei, the green mountains will not change, the green water will flow, one day, I will make you better than..."


    Poof


    The words have not yet fallen, his whole person froze in place, the corner of the mouth out of the blood.


    The sword went through his chest.


    Zhao dingqi looked at the blood hole on his body, slowly turned his head and looked at the courtyard through the partition wall.


    "Lin Lin Cheng Fei... "


    Poof


    There''s another light noise.


    The sword came through his chest again.


    This time, straight through the heart.


    Putong


    Finally, Zhao dingqi fell to the ground heavily.


    Lin Chengfei''s big hand moves, and the sword slowly flies back to his heart. Then he clenches his fist, and the sword disappears.


    "You don''t have a chance." Lin Chengfei said lightly.

 Chapter 1728

    At this point, Zhao dingqi and other traitors almost all disappeared.


    Only Zhao Ding''an is missing.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at Zhao yunrang. He arched his hand and said, "I''m good at killing your highness, and I ask your majesty to surrender."


    Zhao Yun waved his hand and said with a smile: "Dr. Lin, Zhao dingqi has committed a terrible crime. You can handle it. It''s what I said. You helped me deal with this rebellious traitor. I thank you for being too late. How can I blame you?"


    Lin Chengfei looks at Zhao yunrang with certainty, as if he wants to see Zhao yunrang''s real thoughts clearly.


    After all, Lin Chengfei killed his own son.


    Tiger poison does not eat son, even if Zhao dingqi made a big mistake, Zhao yunrang should not want him to die like this.


    However, Zhao Yun makes his eyes calm. It seems that he really doesn''t have any bad feelings because Lin Chengfei is a killer.


    Lin Chengfei breathed slowly. Lu XingKong came forward at this time and said respectfully, "master."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him, nodded slowly and said, "you''ve done a good job."


    "I just did my part." Lu XingKong bowed his head and said, "but I didn''t protect your mistress well. I''d like to ask the master to make a confession."


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and slowly looked at the woman he regarded as the most important in his life.


    Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing, Jiang Chujian, Yue Xiaoxiao, Yang Linlin, Ren Hanyu


    Each of them stands upright with pride in their stubbornness. Although there are still bloodstains on their bodies, they set off a different charm and beauty.


    He grinned, showing a smile from his heart: "I said, you did a good job."


    Everyone is still alive.


    Everyone can smile at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei is very happy.


    "Thank you, master." Lu XingKong said respectfully.


    The old prince Zhao Xingye came to Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, what happened? Why does Zhao dingqi think you are dead? "


    Wind nine songs and Mo Tianya also look over.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "it''s just some accidents. There''s no danger."


    "That''s good!" Feng Jiuge said with a smile: "I almost thought the news was true, and I was sad for a few minutes..."


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and said with a smile, "you guys, we''ll talk about these things later. Now, I still have some things to do, so I won''t stay any more."


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Jiuge frowned and said, "do you need our help?"


    When he said this, Feng Jiuge was a little embarrassed.


    It''s not really helpful for Cheng Fei and Xiulin to help him now.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no, I can solve it myself."


    With these words, he said to Lu XingKong, "take them back to the villa first, and I''ll be there soon."


    "Yes


    Lin Chengfei apologized to a few women and said, "I''m sorry, I just came here and have to go."


    Xiao Xinran stepped forward with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Go and do your thing."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I''ll be back soon You wait for me at home


    Voice down, Lin Chengfei body flash, the whole person has disappeared from the courtyard of the diligent hall.


    "Call the police chief at once." Zhao yunrang turned back to qinzhengdian, facing the wind Jiuge said: "the palace out of this kind of thing, we have to let people clean up, but we have to block the news."


    "I understand." Feng Jiuge nodded.


    "Try to catch Zhao Ding''an." Zhao yunrang went on to say: "this man and Zhao dingqi are members of the same party. They are rebellious. They must be arrested and handed over to the Lord."


    Zhao Ding''an is the great grandson of the old prince. Zhao Yun gave him face when he asked him to deal with it.


    The old prince bowed deeply and said, "Your Majesty, Zhao Ding''an has committed a great crime. He has been deeply appreciated by the emperor, but I don''t know how to thank him. This kind of person, even if he died a thousand times, can''t be too bad. After I catch him, I will definitely end him personally and give an account to your majesty."


    Zhao yunrang sighed: "old Wang Ye, dingqi is dead. He deserves to die. Maybe Dingan is just bewitched? It''s not too late to ask before deciding how to deal with it. "


    "Can he still be seduced?" Zhao Xingye sneered and said: "if you don''t want to do this kind of thing, no one can force him. He has a rebellious heart. Damn it!"


    Zhao yunrang closed his eyes, waved his hand and said: "in that case, I won''t say much Let it be at your disposal. "


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Although Zhao Xingye and Zhao yunrang have a good relationship, they dare not be vague about this kind of thing.


    Zhao dingqi and Zhao Dingan make trouble together. Now that Zhao dingqi is dead, is Zhao Dingan still alive?


    What does Zhao yunrang think?After a long time, he will be dissatisfied. At that time, all the people in his own vein may be involved.


    Therefore, Zhao Ding''an must die.


    The royal family, after all, is the royal family.


    Even if the family really exists, but intrigue, but it is inevitable.


    Lin Chengfei out of the palace, has been waiting outside the small balls and chaos immediately surrounded.


    "Why are you so slow?" Small meatball impatiently said: "just to the capital, we left, I don''t know where to run happy, you worthy of me?"


    Chaos and laziness lie on the ground and don''t speak.


    When he first arrived in the capital, Lin Chengfei directly left them and let them wait outside. Then he disappeared.


    This makes xiaowanzi very dissatisfied.


    Fortunately, the crowds and other high-rise buildings in the capital attracted her attention. Otherwise, she could not be so angry.


    "I''m sorry, there''s something urgent to deal with." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Xiaowanzi waved his hand, but he didn''t want to keep pestering on this issue. He put his hands behind his back and his head around: "there are so many people in the secular world There are people everywhere, and I''m dazzled. "


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "if you want to see people, there will be plenty of time in the future. Now I''m going to a place. Do you want to join me?"


    "Of course, of course!" "This time, you don''t want to leave me again," xiaowanzi cheered


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded, then glanced at chaos: "you follow, there are some things you need to do."


    "I see!" Chaos said listlessly.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t talk any more. He has a big sleeve.


    The next moment, he and small ball and chaos, has been in the air.


    Go straight to Liu Qing''s house.


    Lin Chengfei''s divine consciousness has always been shrouded in the whole capital. Every plant here can''t escape his perception.


    Liu Qing is in great trouble.


    Lin Chengfei is also familiar with the people who bring trouble.


    It should have been a dead man.


    Han Zhixin.

 Chapter 1729

    Since Han Zhixin left the Tang family, he went directly to Liu Qing with a lot of resentment.


    As for Lin Chengfei''s relationship in the capital, he has made a clear investigation for a long time. At this time, he is also familiar with revenge. He does not need to look for Lin Chengfei''s friends any more.


    Directly came to Liu Qing''s own villa, Han Zhixin very exaggerated kick in the past.


    The iron gate of the villa was kicked up by him, and it fell to the ground only when it hit the villa building heavily.


    Liu Qing''s figure soon came out of the villa.


    Looking at the menacing crowd, Liu Qing said angrily, "who are you?"


    Han Zhixin said directly: "cut the crap, Miss Liu. I can tell you clearly that Lin Chengfei is dead. I''m Lin Chengfei''s enemy. This time I''m here, I''m looking for your trouble Do you follow me and be my slave in bed, or do I do it myself and tie you back


    "Go away!" Liu Qing snapped.


    "Ha ha..." After the experience of Doctor Tang, Han Zhixin didn''t have so much patience this time. With a big wave of his hand, he directly ordered: "go up to me and tie Miss Liu to the bed I''m very angry. I need to vent my anger. "


    Liu Qingqi''s pretty face turned red, and even his chest kept rising and falling: "I see who dares you."


    "Ha ha..." Han Zhixin sneered: "Miss Liu, don''t keep the airs of your national goddess. Soon, I will let you, the national goddess, taste the taste of our Korean men I don''t know how the Chinese men will feel after knowing this. "


    "Beast." Liu Qing scolded loudly, and then yelled: "come on, let''s blow them out."


    Shua Shua


    In Liu Qing''s side, three people appear quietly.


    Three middle-aged people.


    Every one is as steady as a mountain and a master of cultivation.


    Liu Qing''s bodyguard.


    These people are the experts that master Liu has specially drawn from Yunhai mansion. They exist to protect Liu Qing''s safety.


    After they appeared, without saying a word, they thought that Han Zhixin had killed him.


    Han Zhixin turned his mouth and said with disdain, "there are still some experts But it''s not worth mentioning. "


    He waved again.


    Immediately ten people rushed out and went straight to the three monks.


    The three monks are all masters of the Tao. As usual, they are absolutely invincible. No one can hurt Liu Qingfen.


    But now, what they are facing is the mutants who have been transformed by Huishen pill.


    Three people didn''t have much time, they were beaten by the strange ability of these ten people, lying on the ground, dying.


    Han Zhixin directly stepped forward, stepped on a monk''s head with the sole of his foot, looked at Liu Qing with a smile, and threatened: "Miss Liu, I''ll ask you again, would you like to go with me? If he doesn''t, his head will turn into a broken watermelon. "


    Liu Qing has a gloomy face.


    "Why do you say Lin Chengfei is dead?"


    Han Zhixin laughs. He likes to talk about this topic with others, especially those close to Lin Chengfei. When he mentions this, he is always very excited, as if every cell in his body is restless.


    "Lin Chengfei is dead!" Han Zhixin was very happy and said: "I died in the hands of Hongyu group, and I can''t die any more. Alas, it''s a pity that I''m not at the scene. Otherwise, I must slap him in the face and ask him if he has any regrets against me I''ve given him many opportunities, but he didn''t cherish them. "


    "Just you? With you Koryo? Can you kill him, too? " Liu Qing sneered: "don''t put gold on your face, OK?"


    Han Zhixin shook his head and said, "I really should let them take a picture and send it to me. If you see his miserable body, can you still refute me so justly?"


    Liu Qing said coldly, "waste."


    "What did you say?" Han Zhixin is furious.


    "Waste!" Liu Qing said: "he and Lin Chengfei are enemies, so go to find Lin Chengfei The man and the man fair and aboveboard duel, only then is the hero hero, you seek me a woman revenge to have what use? Even if you are a woman, what do you mean you are not a waste? "


    Han Zhixin stepped on the head of the monk at his feet: "do you know that even Lin Chengfei dare not say this in front of me?"


    "Is it?"


    This voice is not from Liu Qing, but from outside the villa, and it is a man''s voice.


    Liu Qing a Leng, and then full of surprise looked up.


    Han Zhixin even rubbed his ears, as if doubting that he had heard wrong.


    He thought the voice was a little familiar, but for a moment, he couldn''t remember who the owner of the voice was.


    "Who dares meddle in my business?" Han Zhixin impatiently said: "give you a chance, get out immediately, otherwise, I''ll screw your head off in a minute.""I haven''t seen you for a while. Mr. Han''s temper has gone up a lot." The voice sounded again.


    At the same time, a man finally slowly appeared at the door.


    Beside him, there is a little girl and A little dog.


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    Liu Qing finally called out, her clenched fist slowly loosened, and her face was full of a bright smile: "I knew you would not be killed by those Koguryo curfew."


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "they really want me to die. It''s a pity I''m a cockroach. Even if they use all kinds of tricks, I''m still alive. "


    After that, he looked at Han Zhixin and asked, "Mr. Han is also very powerful. They are all people who have died once, but they can still jump out of the coffin..."


    Han Zhixin stares at Lin Chengfei for a long time. Then he is sure that it is Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei, whom he has determined to be dead.


    He could not help but back a few steps, a heart, at this time is more violent beat up.


    Bang Bang


    I don''t know whether it''s anger or fear. Han Zhixin looks at Lin Chengfei strangely: "you Why are you still alive? "


    Lin Chengfei asked, "that''s what I want to ask you Why are you still alive? "


    "No No way Han Zhixin kept shaking his head and said, "she said that if you die, you must be dead. She won''t cheat me. You You''re not Lin Chengfei. You''re a fake, aren''t you? You must be fake. I tell you, you can''t cheat me. "


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and spits out two words: "idiot."


    "You can''t cheat me, ha ha ha Lin Chengfei is dead. How can he suddenly return to the capital? No matter who you are, if you dare to impersonate Lin Chengfei, there will be only one end That''s death

 Chapter 1730

    Lin Chengfei shakes his head slowly. Han Zhixin should not be mentally retarded. Unexpectedly, he does something with no intelligence.


    "Chaos!" Lin Chengfei called.


    Chaos looked at him lazily.


    With a smile on his lips, Lin Chengfei said softly, "today you can have a good meal without scruple."


    Chaos suddenly stand straight body, toward Lin Chengfei looked, how can not suppress the inner excitement, even the voice began to tremble: "what do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "you can swallow these people as you like."


    "Roar!" Chaos looked up at the sky and roared: "this is what you said."


    "Yes."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, the next moment, has stood beside Liu Qing.


    It means to let chaos go completely.


    Chaos excited can''t themselves, eyes look around, saliva can''t help but flow down the corner of the mouth.


    He looks at Han Zhixin first.


    I looked at the others.


    His head kept turning, constantly looking at the more than 100 people around him.


    Everything in the world is delicious to him.


    The more powerful a thing is, the better it tastes.


    Even humans.


    "Which one to eat first?" Chaos said with some entanglement. Since it was accepted by Lin Chengfei, it once thought that it had been isolated from this kind of food. Unexpectedly, it could enjoy this kind of delicious food again so soon.


    Han Zhixin saw that Lin Chengfei had given him and others to a pug to deal with, but his heart was full of disdain. Just as he was about to make a sarcastic remark, he didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, the dog, which seemed harmless to human beings and animals, even extremely cute, began to speak.


    What''s more, it''s still like this It''s creepy.


    "You You... " Han Zhixin looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "what the hell is this?"


    "Soon you''ll know." Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "by the way, kindly remind you, I don''t know how you were reborn before, but this time, you absolutely have no chance, because soon you will become my pet''s belly food, after being digested, you will completely become dung..."


    "Nonsense, don''t scare me." Han Zhixin pointed to the man at his feet and said, "get out of here, or my foot will not be merciful."


    Lin Chengfei put away his smile and showed a reassuring look at Liu Qing. Then he looked at Han Zhixin: "in front of me, do you think you can still kill people? It''s too much of yourself. "


    "Then you''ll see if I can kill you." Han Zhixin clenched his teeth, raised his right leg high and stomped down.


    But at this time, the monk at his feet suddenly disappeared.


    Bang


    Han Zhixin stamped his foot on the ground, explaining that the marble floor was broken inch by inch, and the sole of his foot fell directly into the ground.


    However, the man he wanted to kill was not dead after all.


    Han zhixinmeng looks up at Lin Chengfei, but he sees that the three monks, I don''t know when, have already run behind Lin Chengfei.


    They were already dying, and they might go to see the king of hell at any time. But at this time, they were all red. How could they have been hurt?


    All the injuries were healed in a short time.


    "I said you can''t kill anyone in front of me." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Han Zhixin was stunned and speechless.


    He admitted that there is still a big gap between him and Lin Chengfei, and this gap, I''m afraid, can''t be overcome in my life.


    "Withdraw."


    Han Zhixin roared, moved, and ran out of the villa like thunder.


    Huishen pill can transform human beings like a monk, and Han Zhixin''s body is highly compatible with Huishen pill. His strength is even stronger than that of all the mutants present.


    His body turned into virtual shadows. In a flash, he was 100 meters away. Give him a minute, and he could hide where no one could find him.


    Other people also moved one after another. Instead of following Han Zhixin, they rushed to all directions.


    In this way, even if the powerful enemy pursues, it is not so easy.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t move. He just looked at the chaos and said, "what are you waiting for? If you don''t do it again, this big meal will really run away. "


    Chaos stands aloof, just like a dog King standing on the top of a mountain.


    It slowly spat out a few words: "they No one can run away, and no one has ever been able to escape from my mouth. "


    Voice just fell, it looks like a small dog mouth, fierce long open.


    All of a sudden, a very strange suction, from it finally issued, the next moment, those running around the mutant powers, unexpectedly involuntarily back.Faster to escape, faster to return.


    Xiaowanzi slightly frowned and came to Lin Chengfei''s side.


    Lin Chengfei smiles, grabs her little hand and introduces it to Liu Qing: "this is younger martial sister xuanwan. Just call her xiaowanzi In the next two years, she may have to stay in the capital for sightseeing. "


    Liu Qing smiles: "OK, I can be a guide I grew up in the capital. I guess no one is more familiar with it than me? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "this is Liu Qing. You can call sister-in-law or sister-in-law It''s all the same anyway. "


    Xiaowanzi involuntarily covered his mouth: "God, how many wives do you have? It seems that every time you see a big sister, you want me to call my sister-in-law?"


    Lin Chengfei blushed and coughed. He took a sneak look at Liu Qing.


    Liu Qing seems not to feel his embarrassment, gently holding the small ball''s hand, but his eyes can''t help looking to chaos.


    Her red gradually contracted, and all her energy was focused on the incredible things.


    Chaos is small.


    However, those who fly upside down, when they approach it, are also shrinking sharply. By the time of chaos''s mouth, they have become as big as nail caps, and then they are naturally swallowed by the small and exquisite chaos.


    One Two


    But they couldn''t hear what they were shouting in their faces.


    One by one, they all flew into chaos''s mouth.


    Lin Chengfei is used to this, but Liu Qing''s mouth is gradually growing up. He is completely flustered by this scene.


    Lin Chengfei reaches out his other hand and grabs the palm of her hand.


    Warm hands.


    Like jade.


    "It''s all right!" Lin Chengfei said softly.


    Liu Qing turns his head and smiles at Lin Chengfei.


    At this moment, all the panic disappeared, as if she had been in the safest place in the world.

 Chapter 1731

    In the blink of an eye, about 100 people had been swallowed by chaos. Han Zhixin''s body also flew back like lightning.


    Chaos grows its mouth.


    Han Zhixin flashed directly into his mouth.


    Chaos Baji mouth, at this point, Han Zhixin completely lost his life, no one to save him, chaos will not take the initiative to spit out the delicious food in the mouth.


    Therefore, Han Zhixin has absolutely no hope of survival.


    He didn''t even have time to say a last word.


    After eating people, chaotic lazy lying on the ground: "every time after eating, want to have a good sleep."


    Lin Chengfei said: "when I agree, you can export, but when I disagree, if you act arbitrarily, you should understand the consequences, right?"


    Chaos impatiently said: "know know, long winded, bored to death."


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head helplessly. He doesn''t want to do this to chaos, but this guy is used to it. If he is a little bit more friendly to it, he may be riding on his neck.


    Lin Chengfei must always maintain his dignity, in order to let it fear.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Liu Qing and said with a brilliant smile, "it''s OK."


    Liu Qing pours directly into Lin Chengfei''s arms.


    Lin Chengfei patted her on the back, knowing why she suddenly made such intimate moves.


    Fear of


    She''s just scared.


    She was afraid of losing Lin Chengfei. What Han Zhixin said just now, she didn''t show anything on the surface, but in her heart, she had already felt pain. I don''t know how many times.


    She was afraid that Han Zhixin''s words were true, and that Lin Chengfei was really dead.


    So, at the moment when I saw Lin Chengfei again, I felt like I had recovered from the loss. I didn''t care about the little ball. I just wanted to feel his chest and body temperature in the man''s arms.


    Xiaowanzi kept rolling his eyes and murmuring to himself: "woman..."


    Chaos lies lazily on the ground.


    Three men and one beast are silent.


    In the villa.


    A group of women had already returned home.


    Lu XingKong is outside to take care of the affairs of some dead Lu family members.


    Today, whether it''s the alliance of monks, Yunhai mansion or Tianmen, they are all suffering heavy losses. I don''t know when to recover.


    Several women did not speak, just sit quietly in the living room, waiting for Lin Chengfei to come back.


    They don''t know what to say.


    Before all the fear, facing everything, to now, still like a dream in general.


    They can''t believe they killed so many people before.


    They know that now they may become very powerful, but they never thought that they could be so powerful.


    The frequent death made them have a kind of insight in their heart, but no one knew what that insight was.


    Maybe, when they really grasp this ethereal thing, there will be a qualitative improvement in their cultivation and mood.


    Bang Bang


    There was a knock at the door.


    Then the door was pushed straight out.


    But Ling Xiaoxiao came in with Wu Jingxin''s three brothers.


    They had planned to go to the palace with Xiao Xinran and others, but after receiving a phone call on the way, they changed their route and came back.


    "Miss Ling." Xiao Xinran stood up with a gentle smile on his face: "what''s the matter?"


    "What about Lin Chengfei? Are you back? Let him get out of here for me. " Ling Xiaoxiao said impolitely.


    And Wu Jingxin and others, also did not make a sound to stop Ling Xiaoxiao''s rudeness, but stood there with a cold face, like three sharp swords, full of killing intention.


    There''s also a lot of hostility.


    Xiao''s heart and expression were solemn, and Xu ruoqing and others stood up together.


    "Miss Ling, we are very grateful for your help just now." Xiao Xinran said: "however, we hope you can be polite..."


    "You''re welcome?" Ling Xiaoxiao sneered and pointed to Xiao Xinran''s nose: "do you want me to be polite to him? I regard you and Lin Chengfei as friends? But what about him? What does he think of us as? Let him out quickly. He must give me an account today, otherwise No death, no washing. "


    Never die.


    These four words have been spoken out, which shows how angry Ling Xiaoxiao is now.


    Xu ruoqing came to Xiao Xinran''s side. Her pretty eyebrows stirred her up a little. She asked seriously, "Miss Ling, Lin Chengfei is not here now. What can you say to us?"


    "To you? Can I talk to you? Can you be responsible for what he has done? " Ling small cold full of meaning: "I don''t care where he is now, you immediately inform him, let him come back, otherwise, I will tear down your broken villa.""You can have a try!" Yang Linlin stands up fiercely, voice ice cold way.


    Yue Xiao Ren Hanyu also stands up and glares at Ling Xiao.


    They think Ling Xiaoxiao is here to find fault today.


    But Wu Jingxin and Wu Jingan and others, is a direct clank, pulled out the long sword in the hand.


    A big war seems inevitable.


    Xiao Xinran and others don''t even know why they fight.


    Just then, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the villa.


    The sound of footsteps is from far to near.


    Soon, Lin Chengfei''s figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Beside him, Liu Qing, a little girl and A dog.


    "You''re back." Qian yingyue stands up and shouts joyfully at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly, but said: "Miss Ling is coming here so fiercely, isn''t it Do you really think I''m a bully


    "Who dares to bully you, Dr. Lin?" Ling Xiao suddenly turned his head, staring at Lin Chengfei and said: "even you dare to kill the seven children in the secret world. Who else dares to bully you in the whole world?"


    "But I have just heard that you are going to tear down my house." Lin Chengfei asked, "Miss Ling, can you give me a reason?"


    Ling Xiaoxiao sneered: "why? Don''t you know? Is it necessary to play the fool and ask the truth? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I really don''t know Is it for the money you borrowed from me that you don''t have to do even if you want to default? "


    "Bah." Ling small mercilessly bah A: "you that little money, who rare?"? I''ll give it back to you soon You killed Ling Fengyun in my sword Pavilion. Won''t you forget that? "


    Lin Chengfei suddenly nodded: "so, you come here today, ready to avenge Ling Fengyun?"


    With that, his eyes on Wu Jingxin and others: "is that right?"


    After asking these two words, the momentum of his whole body suddenly became much colder.

 Chapter 1732

    Ling Fengyun wanted to kill him not long ago. He killed him because of his poor ability. Ling Xiaoxiao then brought Wu Jingxin and others to collect debts?


    I don''t think Lin Chengfei is a bully. What else can he be?


    "That''s right!" Wu Jing''an was the first to stand up and said in a loud voice: "we are here to revenge. Fengyun is not only our senior brother, but also our little cousin. If you kill him, you will be the enemy of our sword Pavilion What''s wrong with us taking revenge on you? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "it''s really nothing wrong. OK, come on. If you can kill me, you can kill me. If you can''t, you will be killed by me. It''s fair."


    "Lin Chengfei!" Ling Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and said, "you''ve been neighbors for so long, and you really don''t care about our friendship at all? I don''t believe that when you know Ling Fengyun''s surname, you will never think that he has something to do with me. "


    "I think so." Lin Chengfei said very calmly.


    "But you killed him!" Ling small hate looking at Lin Chengfei, seems to want to see what Lin Chengfei heart is in the end, unexpectedly can do to this point.


    Is this a cold-blooded man?


    "If I don''t kill him, he will kill me!" Lin Chengfei said, "if he wants to kill me, do I have to open my hands and let him kill me? This is not fair, and there is no such reason in the world. "


    "But..."


    "He wanted to kill me. After I killed him, you came to revenge for him. Then, I also want to ask, do you really treat me as a friend in your heart?" Lin Chengfei asked: "if I were really your friend, would you bully me again and again?"


    Bullying.


    It''s bullying.


    Ling Fengyun had no reason to kill Lin Chengfei.


    And Lin Chengfei killed Ling Fengyun, which is more natural.


    Now they want to find Lin Chengfei''s trouble, is not bullying Lin Chengfei?


    Ling Xiaoxiao thinks about it and thinks that Lin Chengfei''s words are very reasonable.


    But she didn''t want to admit it.


    "Anyway, you killed my big brother."


    "So I won''t stop you from taking revenge." Lin Chengfei said: "if you want to kill me, you can come here, but I''m ahead of you. I''ll fight At that time, we will fight to the death. Who can stand at the end of the day will have to listen to the destiny. "


    "You..." Ling Xiaoxiao clenched her fists like a lion in a rage, looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Lin Chengfei I I''ll kill you


    She yelled "ah", raised her hand high, and then shot Lin Chengfei across the air.


    Full of momentum, but not much power.


    Lin Chengfei stands there, does not hide does not avoid, abruptly received Ling small this palm.


    Then, still standing there, not hiding.


    The palm power is like the breeze blowing through Lin Chengfei''s body, and Lin Chengfei is still motionless.


    Ling Xiaoxiao takes a deep look at Lin Chengfei, but he doesn''t go on. He turns around, and his body flashes in the hospital, and then disappears.


    Wu Jingan, Wu Jingxin and others looked at each other.


    The three of them looked at each other for a long time and still didn''t know what to do.


    Take revenge on Lin Chengfei?


    But Ling Xiaoxiao has gone.


    Just follow Ling Xiaoxiao?


    But what about Ling Fengyun''s revenge?


    They are very tangled.


    Lin Chengfei looked at them and said softly, "what are you going to do? Have you thought about it? "


    Wu Jingxin snorted: "Lin Chengfei, in the past friendship, today we will not settle accounts with you, but the next time we meet, we will be enemies, it must be a result of life and death At that time, we will never show mercy again. "


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Go Wu Jingxin yelled angrily and turned to leave.


    Wu Jing''an and Lin Chengfei also turn their heads, follow Wu Jing''an, and stride away.


    Lin Chengfei gently raised the corner of his mouth.


    Their departure this time is not in vain.


    It''s just that no one can say what will happen in the future. We can only let it be.


    The outsiders are all gone.


    Lin Chengfei turns to look at Xiao Xinran and others. He opens his arms and smiles brightly: "Dear wives, I want to kill you. Come on, hold one first."


    The first one is Xiao Xinran, and then Xu ruoqing


    It wasn''t until a minute later that Lin Chengfei held everyone in his arms. These people were blushing and drooping their heads. They were embarrassed to see each other.


    There is such a sigh in the world: "how can I use my hand A man of impudence? "


    When the reunion ceremony is over, Lin Chengfei solemnly introduces xiaowanzi to a group of people and mentions chaos by the way.


    A few women see small ball, jubilant, put her around in the middle, chirp of ask ceaselessly.On the contrary, xiaowanzi seems to be a mature adult, who answers a group of women''s questions in a straight line. Only when he occasionally asks about things in the world, can he show a trace of childishness that a child should have.


    As for chaos, it is also very popular. Its small and lovely appearance is really puzzling, especially for girls.


    However, since it opened its mouth and showed a strong man''s voice, several women kept away from it, and no one dared to hold the beautiful dog in their arms.


    Chaos also happy leisure, quiet and comfortable lying on the chair.


    After a long time, Xiao Xinran turned to Lin Chengfei and asked, "Zhao dingqi insisted that you are dead. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "nothing, just a little accident."


    Xiao Xinran asked anxiously, "is it all right now?"


    "Do you think I have something to do?"


    The past has passed, and speaking it out just makes them worry. It''s better not to let them know.


    "There are so many things that happened today." Xu ruoqing sighed: "it''s a miracle that we can all be safe."


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "if you have an accident, I dare to let the whole Koryo There will be no peace. "


    A few women listen to, immediately quiet for a while, looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, full of tenderness.


    "As long as you''re safe, we won''t be surprised." "So, the most important thing is to protect yourself," Yang said softly


    "I will!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "don''t worry, there are many people in the world who want to kill me, but No one has ever made it


    Tang family.


    After Han Zhixin left, Tang Yi contacted Tang Feifei and urged her to hide. She had better leave the capital immediately, or even leave China.


    However, instead of following Doctor Tang''s instructions, Tang Feifei went directly back to the Tang family.


    "I won''t go!" Tang Feifei looks at Tang Yi, her pretty face is full of firmness.

 Chapter 1733

    Doctor Tang looked at Tang Feifei with a complicated look and said in a soft voice: "in just one day, the capital has undergone earth shaking changes. You should be very clear that leaving now is the best choice."


    "I''m not going." "I don''t believe he''s dead," Tang Feifei said firmly


    Doctor Tang looks gloomy, seems to have some hesitation, and seems to have some regret. He lowers his head, and his voice is too low to be heard: "since those people dare to act like this, they must have fully grasped it."


    "I don''t believe it." Don Feifei stubborn said.


    Tang doctor suddenly burst into a rage, sternly scolded: "do you have to let me kneel down and beg you?"


    Wow


    The tears on Tang Feifei''s face flashed continuously, one by one falling down on his lapel along his cheek.


    "Grandfather, I beg you, don''t push me."


    "You are forcing me!" Tang Yi cheered.


    After Tang Yi finished this sentence, Tang Feifei stood there speechless, just tears constantly, stubborn and his grandfather.


    Tang Yi also looked at his granddaughter.


    After a long time, Tang Yicai sighed softly: "Why are you suffering?"


    Don Feifei said: "willingly."


    Doctor Tang looks complicated.


    I hope your decision is right.


    I hope you don''t regret it.


    Doctor Tang said in silence.


    Zhao Dingan villa.


    He laughed and looked at himself pouring and drinking. He whispered to the women around him: "after drinking this glass of wine, you can go."


    The women around her are pretty. Although they are not beautiful, they have a different charm.


    Little Jasper.


    She sat beside Zhao Ding''an, with a shallow smile on her face: "where can I go?"


    "The world is so big, where can''t I go?" Zhao Ding''an said with a smile.


    There are only two of them in the villa.


    Zhao Ding''an, with a plain look and neat clothes, sat upright in the main hall.


    "I can go anywhere, but I don''t want to go," the girl said softly


    Zhao Ding''an shook his head slightly and said, "but you have to leave."


    "And you?" "Do you really want to die here?" the girl asked


    Zhao Ding''an got the news of Zhao Ding Qi''s death for a long time. However, he didn''t run away in a hurry on the ground for a while. Instead, he went straight back to his home. As if nothing had happened, he found a pot of wine, a cup of glass, and didn''t even drink.


    Take a sip.


    He didn''t seem to have fallen into the hysteria and fear of the Jedi at all.


    On the contrary, it looks relaxed, as if it is normal.


    The girl looked at him with sad eyes.


    "Why are you suffering?" The girl poured a glass of wine for him and asked softly with her mouth slightly open.


    "Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. What''s more, the success or failure of this kind of imperial infighting depends on opportunity." Zhao Ding''an said with a smile: "from the beginning of doing that thing with Zhao Ding Qi, I knew that it was very likely that I would fail. If I failed, I would have to pay the price..."


    "And the price is that you lose your life." The girl asked in an urgent voice, "don''t you ever think about going back?"


    "There is no way out." Zhao Ding''an shook his head and said, "if you follow the wrong people and do the wrong things, you should die. Death is also a sin of your own. You can''t live."


    "You..."


    "Don''t be sad." Zhao Ding''an said with a bright smile: "just like me, take a look. You will find that no matter what the future is, it''s not so terrible."


    "But..."


    "Today''s result has been deduced countless times before, so I can accept it calmly in the face of death." Zhao Ding''an said softly.


    The girl looked at him affectionately for a moment, biting her lips, with a light tone, but with an unquestionable firmness: "I will accompany you."


    "Although I will die, if I speak, I think the old prince will also care for my grandparents and grandchildren No one will embarrass you then. "


    "No The girl still said, "I want to be with you."


    Zhao Ding looks at the girl calmly.


    After a long time, he sighed: "why bother Why bother? "


    The girl fell gently in Zhao Ding''an''s arms.


    The door suddenly rang out the sound of rapid footsteps, and then the door was kicked open in an extremely violent way.


    Then, a team of people jumped into the villa.


    One by one, they looked on guard, like facing the enemy. They looked around warily. In this mood, they soon came to the villa.


    In the face of these people, Zhao Ding''an had no fear on his face.


    Out of the crowd came a man.


    With thick eyebrows and big eyes, he looked solemn.


    He arched his hand to Zhao Ding''an: "Your Highness, should you know me?"


    Zhao Ding''an nodded and said, "yes Cui Zhenping of Yunhai mansion. "Cui Zhenping nodded and said, "Your Highness should know why I came here. I hope you don''t embarrass me."


    Zhao Ding''an nodded and naturally said, "of course, I can go with you, but I have two conditions."


    Cui Zhenping stretched out his hand: "please say..."


    "First, don''t destroy anything in my villa."


    Cui Zhenping didn''t even think about it. He said, "yes."


    "Second..." Zhao Ding''an pointed to the girl beside him: "don''t make it difficult for him."


    Cui Zhenping thought about it this time and took a serious look at the girl. He didn''t know what role he played in the crime, so he shook his head and said, "I can''t decide this. I''d better discuss it with him after you see the old prince."


    Zhao Ding''an nodded and agreed with Cui Zhenping. After thinking about it, he said, "I want to see Lin Chengfei."


    "I have to ask Dr. Lin what he means." Cui Zhenping said, "is there anything else?"


    "No more."


    "Let''s go." Cui Zhenping said to Zhao Dingan in the tone of discussion.


    Zhao Dingan nodded again: "good."


    He stretched out his hands and let Cui Zhenping take out the iron chain magic weapon specially used to detain the monks. He tied up his hands and feet with a smile on his face all the time.


    There was even a hint of relief in that smile.


    The girl couldn''t help crying.


    When Cui Zhenping and others came, they were powerful, but when they left, they were silent. After a group of people showed their bodies, ordinary people could not find their trace.


    Soon, they appeared in the old prince''s manor.


    When Zhao Ding''an was put on the ground, the old prince''s face was as gloomy as water. Looking at Zhao Ding''an, he said in a deep voice, "Ding''an, you let me down so much."


    "I''m sorry!" Zhao Ding''an said softly.


    "It doesn''t make any sense to say that now." Zhao Xingye, the old prince, said, "your third highness is dead, so you must die too Do you have anything to say? "


    "Let go of Jingyi." "I want to see Lin Chengfei," Zhao said


    Zhao Xingye closed his eyes slightly and nodded slowly: "good."


    I didn''t ask why.


    Perhaps, these are the last two things he can do for his once beloved great grandson.

 Chapter 1734

    When Lin Chengfei received the news, he was also surprised. He didn''t understand why Zhao Ding''an had to see him before he died.


    There is no grudge between himself and him, and it has nothing to do with him.


    With doubts, Lin Chengfei comes to Zhao Xingye''s manor and meets Zhao Dingan in the room where the old prince specially meets guests.


    Everyone knows what Zhao Ding''an committed. No one dares to plead for him, even his parents.


    "Lord." Lin Cheng flies a gift.


    Zhao Xingye didn''t dare to ask Lin Chengfei for help at this time. He hastened to give him a salute. Then he said to Lin Chengfei, "I know that Doctor Lin has just come back. There must be a lot of things to do. I didn''t want to disturb you, but Zhao Ding''an will be sentenced to death soon. He wants to see you all the time, so... "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "the old prince doesn''t have to be like this. I know that."


    Zhao Xingye turned his head and looked at Zhao Ding''an, who was still tied to the ground. He hummed coldly, "OK, now you have something to say."


    "Yes Let me sit up? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded, waved his hand, a gentle momentum wrapped Zhao Ding''an''s body, let him gently float to a seat not far away from him.


    Zhao Ding''an moved slightly and changed a more comfortable posture.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, you can believe or not what I''m going to say next. As for what to do in the future, it''s up to you to choose."


    Zhao Xingye frowned. He didn''t know what he meant.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Zhao Dingan curiously: "did you know something from Zhao dingqi?"


    "Yes." Zhao Ding''an said with a smile: "do you know why so many experts will trouble you this time?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "maybe Because they don''t like me? "


    Zhao Ding''an shook his head with a smile: "I don''t know how high those masters are. Since they can almost kill you, they should be no worse Do so many people really look at you together? If so, how bad is your character? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you seem to know something..."


    Zhao Xingye said solemnly: "Ding''an, this may be a good time for you to perform meritorious deeds. If you can help Dr. Lin, maybe your majesty will forgive you."


    Zhao Ding''an shook his head and said, "I don''t dare to think about that. Although our majesty knows the truth, we can''t bully people like this His sons are dead, and I commit the same crime. If I live, I will become a thorn in your Majesty''s heart sooner or later. "


    "This..." Zhao Xingye is speechless. What Zhao Ding''an said is absolutely right. This is what he is most worried about.


    "Don''t worry." Zhao Ding''an said: "since I want to see Lin Chengfei, I will naturally tell him everything I know. Doing this is not to pray for your forgiveness, it can only be regarded as When a man is dying, his words are good. "


    Lin Chengfei looked at this peer with no one comparable, intelligent and wise, but because he followed Zhao dingqi, he destroyed all his three Highnesses, and seemed to want to know what he thought.


    But Zhao Ding''an closed his eyes at the moment: "I said that you can tell the truth from the falsehood of my words, because even I don''t know whether these things are true or false."


    "The third highness cooperated with Han Zhixin of Koryo Hongyu group, and Han Zhixin provided a large number of pills for reviving the spirit, and then transformed countless experts, which was the trump card of the coup." Zhao Ding''an said carelessly, as if the news from his mouth is not worth mentioning at all.


    "In order to bury your bones in the mountains of Shu, his highness contacted a special killer organization in the west, Han Zhixin, and vowed that this time, you will die."


    "Before, I was still wondering why han Zhixin was so confident that he could kill you. Even my third highness and I could not do it with all our efforts. Is Han Zhixin stronger than what we both control? It''s not just me, it''s even his highness


    "It''s just Han Zhixin''s words. Moreover, when he talked about it, he revealed his confidence and excitement, which made us have to doubt Is this asshole a complete idiot? "


    "Because, as far as we know, Han Zhixin just sent some reformers of Huishen pill. Although they are strong, in front of experts like you, they should It''s no use, is it? This is why my third highness and I have never believed in Han Zhixin. "


    "It''s just Later, one time, he was probably too excited. After he was drunk, he would not hesitate to say anything. It was this time that my third highness and I knew why he killed you so much. "


    Lin Chengfei has been listening attentively, even Zhao Xingye, also dare not blink his eyes, more dare not have the slightest distraction.


    However, Zhao Ding''an''s face was filled with awe, and he even looked a little shocked. He continued: "Han Zhixin said that in Korea, there is a great person who has great accomplishments and is much more powerful than the so-called masters in China. This great person has a lot to do with the Chinese world of cultivation. If she spoke, she would die He is the most powerful monk in China, and he should bow down and obey her orders willingly. ""This time, the great man asked the top sects of Chinese monastics to get rid of Lin Chengfei. Those sects were also very dissatisfied with Lin Chengfei''s recent education reform, so they agreed to On the one hand, they don''t offend the great figures in Korea; on the other hand, killing Lin Chengfei can also make them feel normal. Why don''t they do it? "


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath.


    All the time, there was a doubt in his heart Why do the people of the top ten sects have to kill him?


    Before, he couldn''t figure it out. Now when he heard Zhao Ding''an''s words, he suddenly realized.


    It turns out that It''s all because of the big guy in Korea.


    But, who is this big man? Even the top ten sects should be respectful in front of her.


    Does Korea have such a master?


    Gradually, Lin Chengfei eyebrows, full of cold.


    "Education reform Have you offended some of the top ten sects? " Lin Chengfei thought to himself, "well, since you don''t want me to do it, I''ll do it for you to see who can play who in the end."


    "Ding''an, are you serious?" Zhao Xingye asked in a trembling voice.


    Zhao Ding said in an even voice: "I have just said that you can believe these words if you want to. If you don''t believe them It''s up to you. It doesn''t matter to me anyway. "

 Chapter 1735

    "Han Zhixin, did you say the name of the big man? Why can he know the thoughts and actions of this big man? Why do we know that the top schools in China want to organize Dr. Lin to carry out education reform? " Zhao Xingye asked so many questions in a quick voice.


    "I don''t know." Zhao Ding''an shook his head and said, "I have told you all I know It''s up to you to check the next thing. "


    With that, he suddenly laughed happily and said: "Dr. Lin, you are a very good person. If you can do it again, I will not choose to be your enemy."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I still don''t understand how you became my enemy."


    "You are in the way of your highness three."


    You are in the way of the third Royal Highness. As a follower of the third Royal Highness, even if you are broken to pieces, you have to cut through the thorns for the boss.


    Even if the person in front is Lin Chengfei, he will stab and chop with his sword


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "you are also a very nice person. It''s a pity that I have no chance to be friends with you."


    "To be honest, I really hope you will continue to do what you want to do." Zhao Ding''an sighed softly: "one day, when you look at China, you can see all the people who are practicing Taoism. Everyone can fly in the sky with his sword, and everyone can have lofty aspirations. What a magnificent scene that is? On that day, which country dares to bully me? "


    "It''s just a pity..." Zhao Ding''an licked his lips with regret: "we are enemies, so I have to stop you and do everything I can to kill you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei hates this kind of thing. After doing all the evil things, he says that I appreciate your words.


    Since appreciate, you ya honest come over to embrace thigh, which so many bend intestines?


    He turned to the old prince and bowed his hand deeply: "old prince, I''ve heard everything I should listen to. It''s up to you to decide what to do with Zhao Ding''an next I''ll leave first. "


    In a daze, Zhao Xingye immediately cheered to Zhao Ding''an: "I have no right to deal with you. When I meet with your majesty, you can explain to him in person."


    Then he personally sent Lin Chengfei out of the gate.


    "Dr. Lin, what do you think of Zhao Ding''an''s words?" Zhao Xingye asked with a straight face.


    "It''s not like lying." Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "So..." Zhao Xingye said in a heavy voice: "there is a big man who destroys heaven and earth in Korea. This person doesn''t know what accomplishments she has or what means she has. However, only from the point of view that she can move the top schools in China, this person is absolutely not simple."


    "What''s worse, she may be the enemy of China." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice.


    Look at each other a few eyes, two people at the same time inverted breath.


    "I''ll take Zhao Ding''an with me to see your majesty and try to find out the countermeasures as soon as possible." Zhao Xingye said in a deep voice.


    Lin Chengfei lowered his head and thought about it. When he raised his head, he already had a smile on his face: "in fact, the real goal of this so-called big man is me. What she wants to do most is to get rid of me. As for whether she is the enemy of China, it''s hard to say at present."


    "Doctor Lin, don''t take any chances." Zhao Xingye looked up at the sky and sighed: "Han Zhixin is familiar with that big man. He can help his third highness rebel. Who can prove that there is no such big man in this matter? This is not enough to prove her attitude towards China? "


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "I know However, I still can''t figure out why he is familiar with Han Zhixin if he is really good enough to be proud of the world? "


    "Well, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait until I see her and ask myself before I can get an answer."


    Lin Chengfei laughs and stops talking. He hugs Zhao Xingye and turns to leave.


    When Lin Chengfei first entered the capital, no one thought that this ordinary looking young man, who was not only good-looking, could suppress an impending coup with one hand.


    Yes.


    Although his highness tried to hide the matter, the news spread like wildfire.


    Although it didn''t spread on a large scale in the capital, almost everyone of the core figures of big and small families had heard about it.


    And I''m pretty sure it''s true.


    His royal highness took thousands of experts to destroy the most mysterious and powerful military force of the Chinese government, and then approached the imperial palace. His majesty Zhao yunrang almost died in his hands.


    At the critical moment, Lin Chengfei''s girlfriends flew to the palace like soldiers and generals, and helped his majesty resist for two hours.


    It is precisely because of these two hours that your majesty can hold on to Lin Chengfei''s arrival.


    After that, Lin Chengfei seemed to blow without any effort. All the masters brought by his highness Zhao dingqi were dead, none of them survived, and none of them escaped successfully.


    After this incident, everyone knows that in the future, Lin Chengfei will be under one person and over ten thousand in the capital.If you can save your Majesty''s life, whoever dares to trouble him in the future will be disrespectful to your majesty. What will happen if you disrespect your majesty


    Everyone knows that.


    A lot of people are very careful. They are afraid that they will catch Lin Chengfei''s attention when they come out, and then they will make stepping stones for Lin Chengfei''s invincible name.


    Even ordinary people can feel the difference between Beijing and the past.


    The number of young rich families who drive luxury cars to tea houses and night shows has obviously decreased. Even the most famous drag racing street in Beijing is not as busy as it used to be every night. The roar of cars has disappeared and the racing cars have disappeared. This makes people who subconsciously hide from that road every day very unaccustomed.


    There seems to be a lot of peace in the capital.


    And Lin Chengfei finally met Huayao again.


    Nowadays, Huayao''s flying car has become famous all over the world, which makes the world not know how many people are greedy. Many foreign car tycoons come to China to find Huayao and want to cooperate with her in depth.


    To this, Hua Yao shakes her head.


    Huayao will not disclose the core technology in any case, which is the foundation of her life.


    At the same time, it also makes many car companies dissatisfied.


    Everyone knows that flying car is a piece of fat. If you have money, you can get it together. Are you not afraid of choking?


    For example, the general manager of laozhong automobile from Germany has visited Huayao three times.


    This is the fourth time.


    This time, Hua Yao did not come alone, but brought a young man.


    A young man who looks a little handsome.


    "Mr. Hua, how are you thinking about it?"

 Chapter 1736

    Laozhong company of Germany, who was negotiating with Huaxia before this time, is a middle-aged man who is not very old. He looks about 30 years old, with blond hair and square face, but he is quite handsome.


    His name is Lucas. Even within the company, his status is very noble.


    This is a real German aristocrat.


    Even in the face of such a top beauty as Huayao, he is still that kind of unsmiling, a face full of serious, he definitely looked at Huayao, waiting for Huayao to give him an answer.


    I didn''t look at the young man beside Hua Yao.


    For him, the object of his cooperation is Huayao, so as long as we negotiate with Huayao, others belong to the unimportant category.


    Since it doesn''t matter, why waste time?


    Hua Yao light smile, quietly looking at this can almost dominate the world car company boss, gently shook his head.


    Lucas''s pretty brow wrinkled.


    "Mr. Hua, I think I have expressed enough sincerity."


    "The core technology of the flying car is the independent research and development of our Feiyao automobile company. We also have the technology and capital to build this kind of car independently. Do you think it is necessary for us to find and cooperate with each other?"


    Hua Yao whispered, but she refused cleanly, leaving no chance for Lucas.


    Laozhong automobile group is the most famous automobile brand in the world. The car bags under the group cover all kinds of things. No matter you are rich or middle class, or well-off family, as long as you want to buy a car, laozhong group has one that suits you.


    On the streets of any Chinese city, the cars of laozhong group can be seen everywhere.


    Lucas quietly looked at Huayao and said: "Mr. Hua, I think you should know that our group''s influence in the global automobile market, and cooperation with us, will certainly make your Feiyao automobile company become a world-famous brand overnight, and can be accepted by the public in the shortest time."


    Hua Yao shook her head and said, "I''m sorry. I think even without you, I can do what you said."


    "Mr. Hua, are you too confident?" Lucas finally had some displeasure. His old-fashioned face was also full of gloom: "do you think flying cars are so easy to carry out?"


    "I have the confidence." Hua Yao said softly.


    "Hua Zong!" Lucas''s voice was much heavier, and his eyes were full of threats. He looked at Huayao: "I still hope you can think about it again, otherwise, I can guarantee that your flying car will never open the market outside China."


    "Is it?" Hua Yao gently smile: "I have confidence in myself."


    Lucas snorted heavily: "it seems that flowers really don''t pay attention to our old groups at all."


    "No, I have always respected my predecessors." Hua Yao shook her head and said, "it''s just Feiyao company is ours. Why should I let you have a share? Just like now, if I ask you for all the brand agency rights of Volkswagen Group''s cars in China, you will not agree, will you? "


    Lucas said softly, "I don''t mean to offend you. However, you Feiyao can''t be compared with our Huaxia agency of laozhong group."


    "So, I''m not thinking about climbing." Hua Yao said with a smile: "I just want to do my own business."


    "Mr. Hua, I can give you another percentage point of profit." Lucas said: "I can also do without your core technology, you can open a factory in Germany, just give us the right to sell."


    Hua Yao was stunned. She didn''t expect that Lucas would give in so much this time.


    He spoke very hard just now.


    Before, his conditions were not so good. He must let Huayao share the core technology, and even threatened that this is the premise of cooperation.


    Of course, Hua Yao refused.


    However, if we just give them the right to sell


    It is not impossible to consider.


    Seeing that Huayao seemed to be loose, Lucas continued: "even the factory site in Germany, as well as the workers, we can do it for you free And we just need the right to sell. "


    "Our 4S stores are all over the world. If we sell them, we can sell the most flying cars all over the world in the shortest time."


    Huayao seems to have some changes.


    She pondered for a moment. Just as she was about to have a good chat with Lucas, the man beside her patted Hua Yao on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry." The man said softly.


    I''m very sorry that Mr. Lucas didn''t have any idea to cooperate with you this time


    "Who are you?" Lucas snapped, "I only talk to Hua Zong.""I can fully represent Mr. Hua." The man said with a smile: "my decision is his decision Oh, by the way, you seem to have asked me who I am just now? My name is Lin Chengfei. I''m a friend and partner of Huazong. "


    "Partners?" Lucas asked suspiciously, skipping the friendship.


    "That''s right!" Hua Yao definitely nodded and said, "Mr. Lin owns a large part of our Feiyao company."


    Lucas began to reexamine Lin Chengfei.


    This young man is actually one of Fei Yao''s partners.


    It turns out that Huayao is not the only boss.


    There was no news about this before. Damn it.


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t know why you refuse us?" Lucas asked.


    "There''s no reason!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I just think it''s better to do it ourselves than to find a partner."


    Lucas raised his eyebrows. "That''s just what you think?"


    "It hasn''t started yet, has it?" Lin Chengfei continued: "if I don''t do it, no one can determine whether my self thought can become a reality."


    Lucas took a deep breath. "What Mr. Lin means is that there is no room for negotiation?"


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded without hesitation.


    "Good!" Lucas stood up and pointed at Lin Chengfei: "I hope you don''t regret it."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "why should I regret it?"


    "I''m sure you can''t sell a car even in your country, not to mention outside your China." Lucas said: "you should know that we Germans are always strict and never talk empty words. Since I have said it, I can do it."

 Chapter 1737

    Lin Chengfei seriously thought about it and asked, "are you threatening me?"


    Lucas admitted that he was happy: "you can think so."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "what else do you say about aristocratic origin and old-fashioned behavior Would you like some face? Cooperation is a matter of mutual affection. Why do you come to me and I will promise you? It''s the same as doing business. After all, it''s not a pleasant thing to buy and sell


    "Because I have the strength." Lucas light said: "you can not believe, but you will soon have to pay for your decision now."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "what are you going to do with me? Can you prepare me a little bit first


    "Then you''ll know." Lucas put away his serious, polite face and said, looking very proud.


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei also stood up gently.


    Lucas said: "if you change your mind now, I can consider letting you go. We are all businessmen. Making money is the ultimate goal..."


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then I can only say I''m sorry." Lucas gave a gloomy smile: "although I''m German, our old group has some influence in the world At that time, none of your cars will be sold, and all of them will be smashed in your own hands. At that time, even if you kneel down in front of me and beg me, I won''t look at you any more. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and laughed: "I won''t kneel down and beg Not in the past, not in the future. When I meet someone who wants to take a shit on my head, I just slap him in the face. "


    Lucas''s face changed.


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei has already stretched out his hand.


    Pop


    Lucas didn''t have time to hide. He was slapped in the face by Lin Chengfei.


    "You want me to..." Lin Chengfei clapped his hand and said calmly: "this slap is that I''ll take some interest first. When you really do something worse than pig and dog, I''ll settle with you slowly."


    Then he turned to look at Hua Yao: "let''s go..."


    Hua Yao nodded with a smile: "OK."


    They left the table, one before the other, and walked slowly to the front door of the restaurant.


    Lucas had been covering his face with one hand and looking at their backs.


    With a murderous face.


    "How dare you offend our old clique." Lucas gritted his teeth: "in the automotive industry, we are the real boss. Without our consent, you have no possibility to build a new brand."


    He stood in the same place for a moment, took out his cell phone and made several calls.


    After that, he took a deep breath.


    "We''ll see." He had a sullen look.


    But Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao are not far away from the French restaurant.


    They didn''t choose to get on the bus. They just walked at random in the downtown of Beijing.


    It seems that when they are together, their favorite thing is to turn around in the street.


    Each other''s affairs are too many and too complicated. Only this brief tranquility can make their restless heart calm down.


    "I think Lucas''s suggestion is good. Why not consider it?" Hua Yao turned her head and asked softly.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "it''s because their proposal is so good that we have to refuse it."


    "Well?" Hua Yao frowned slightly and thought about it. She soon understood, "what''s their plot?"


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei asked, "how many companies can build flying cars in today''s world?"


    "It''s just us." Hua Yao said.


    "That''s fine." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in shopping malls, what we fear most is monopoly. Our core technology can be sold at a sky high price. Do you think laozhong company will watch us grow bigger and stronger and slowly devour the automobile market?"


    There is no doubt that after the official launch of the flying car, it will gradually replace the old car market. Now the so-called luxury car is not worth mentioning in front of the flying car.


    Ask Who doesn''t want to jump into the sky and fly freely?


    And flying cars can satisfy most human fantasies.


    The concept of flying is totally different.


    "No Hua Yao shook her head.


    "What do you think they will do if they are unwilling and have not developed the strength of a new car?" Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "don''t underestimate the lower limit of businessmen. For money, sometimes amiable old people and innocent children can become killers."


    Hua Yao stopped.


    "You mean they''re going to do everything they can to steal our core technology?"


    "It''s not surprising at all." Lin Chengfei said: "in the face of such huge interests, it''s natural that people will become despicable and shameless..."If we build a factory in Germany, the workers will be recruited by the group


    Even if the core technology is closely guarded, I''m afraid it will fail one day.


    "I see." Hua Yao nodded and said, "so, no matter what, we should build the factory under our own eyes."


    "Yes." "We don''t want mass production at the moment, so we don''t need to build factories all over the world," Lin said


    Hua Yao said with a smile: "in the first few years of flying car market, it must be a luxury. Just as there are many rich people in the world, as long as we let each of them buy one, the annual turnover will be amazing."


    "Exactly." Lin Cheng Fei narrowed his eyes and said: "moreover, no matter how high the price is, there will be people who want it. There is no market for it. We build so many products every month. After we sell them out, we don''t even want to buy them After a few years, when the flying car is almost researched by those car companies, our brand has already been built. When it comes to mass production, we won''t have to worry about such disgusting things as the leakage of core technology. "


    "You..." Hua Yao looked at him strangely: "you should have never considered these things before? Do you think of all these plans for the future? "


    Lin Chengfei exclaimed: "just talk about it. If there is anything wrong, you can follow your own ideas Don''t worry about me. "


    "Such a good plan, I don''t need to be a fool." Hua Yao said with a smile, "I can already imagine what we will be like in three or five years."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and looks at Hua Yao''s intoxication in the future. For a moment, he stays in the same place.


    The most beautiful It''s the man in front of you.

 Chapter 1738

    Lin Chengfei has not been with Hua Yao for a long time. He still has a lot to do.


    When they parted, Hua Yao was obviously not in a good mood. After waiting for Lin Chengfei to turn around, she still didn''t leave. She just looked at his back.


    Finally, I sighed deeply.


    Some words, clearly in the mouth, but in any case can not say.


    Some feelings, obviously already spread from the heart to the chest and even the whole body, but they can only be repressed, dare not reveal anything.


    Hua Yao thinks it''s hard.


    It''s hard to live.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei came to the gate of Yixin garden, he saw a woman coming towards him.


    "Lin Chengfei." The girl stares at Lin Chengfei. Although she is very slow, she is full of hysteria and hatred from the bone marrow.


    Lin Chengfei turns to look at the girl.


    Beautiful features, good looks, is one of the people take a look, but also want to see the second eye, maybe the third eye can like her type.


    This is a very gentle girl, very suitable for at home.


    However, Lin did not know him.


    He asked suspiciously, "do we know each other?"


    "Of course you don''t know me." The girl soon came to Lin Chengfei, her eyes were staring at him, as if to swallow him up: "however, I don''t think I can forget you in my life."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "What are you going to do with Zhao Ding''an?" "The girl said:" I can promise you, if he has a long and short life, even if I fight for this life, I will let you be buried with me


    Lin Chengfei suddenly realized that he wanted to avenge Zhao Dingan.


    However, Lin Chengfei didn''t catch Zhao Ding''an personally, and even less did he have the strength to execute him. The girl directly found him


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help thinking, did she find the wrong person?


    "I have nothing to do with Zhao Ding''an." Lin Chengfei said: "if you want revenge, you have to find someone else. What are you doing at my door?"


    This girl is no other than the one who is in love with Zhao Ding''an.


    Gu Jingyi.


    She listened to Lin Chengfei''s words, not only did not restrain half a point, but her hatred seemed to be more and more intense: "if it wasn''t for you, he would not have come to this point today."


    Lin Chengfei said: "if he doesn''t get involved in Zhao dingqi, who dares to do anything to him in his capacity? After all, he is to blame for everything. "


    "You''re the one to blame." Gu Jingyi said coldly: "if it wasn''t for you, he would have become a hero from the dragon. How high spirited is he? But because of you, he is now a prisoner. How dare you say that all this has nothing to do with you? "


    Lin Chengfei laughs, but his eyes are cold.


    Recently, most of the guests in Yixin garden are in charge of the big family or young dandy. First, the tea in this teahouse is really good. Second, the owner of the teahouse is Lin Chengfei.


    They want to get close to Lin Chengfei.


    Originally thought, with Lin Chengfei''s current status, no one in the whole capital dares to fight against him, but did not expect that just a few days after that, someone blocked Lin Chengfei at the door.


    And how dare you talk to him like that?


    I''m not afraid that you''ll be beaten to death by someone else?


    They didn''t dare to look around, but they had been secretly paying attention to the situation at the door of the teahouse. They raised their ears and didn''t dare to miss even a word.


    "In your opinion, Zhao Ding''an should succeed in his rebellion?" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "what''s wrong with your majesty today?"


    "You..."


    "From the beginning to the end, you just think from the perspective of Zhao Ding''an. Naturally, he is the only one who is right. Now that he is dying, people all over the world are sorry for him." Lin Chengfei said: "if you are really resentful, go to your majesty for justice, and ask him why he didn''t give up the throne to Zhao dingqi. In this way, Zhao Dingan doesn''t need to rebel, and he doesn''t need to be a prisoner of the next rank as he is now."


    Gu Jingyi was speechless when questioned.


    In conscience, she knew that she was wrong.


    But she didn''t want to admit it.


    She just wanted to avenge Zhao Ding''an.


    "No matter what, Zhao Ding''an can''t have an accident." Gu Jingyi at this time has completely put the elegant demeanor of a lady aside, it seems, on the contrary, it is a bit unreasonable shrew: "she died, I will let you bury, you do it yourself."


    "How can you bury me?" Lin Chengfei is a little impatient.


    "Then you''ll know."


    "Good." "I''m waiting for that day," said Lin


    With that, he was ready to bypass Gu Jingyi and return to the teahouse.


    If the other party was a man, Lin Chengfei would have kicked him to the ground without saying a word.However, he has no habit of beating women Even a crazy woman.


    However, Gu Jingyi doesn''t want to let Lin Chengfei go. She takes a step and blocks Lin Chengfei in front of her again.


    "I haven''t finished yet." Gu Jingyi said: "I advise you not to turn a deaf ear to my words, otherwise, when you regret it, I''m afraid you really have to regret it."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m waiting for the day when you make me regret."


    Finish saying, ignore Gu Jingyi again, a flash body, quickly entered appropriate heart garden.


    And Gu Jingyi, is standing at the door, after a long time, she suddenly turned.


    And then


    Poop


    She knelt directly at the gate of Yixin garden.


    She lowered her head, but she was sure that Lin Chengfei would listen to her.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry. I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have said that to you." Gu Jingyi sobbed and said: "Ding''an is very good. He has a lot of helplessness to do that with Zhao dingqi. If he didn''t have to, he would not take this step. I beg you to help him I''m afraid you are the only one who can save him in the whole capital. "


    Hard and soft.


    If the threat failed, she immediately changed her combat policy. Besides, she knelt down here in public, and the girl was a decisive one.


    In Yixin garden, Lin Chengfei''s body pauses a little, but he doesn''t seem to hear it at last and strides upstairs.


    Gu Jingyi just knelt at the door.


    Ignore everyone''s advice and sarcasm, and don''t move.


    For the sake of the beloved, even if there is no face, what is it? As long as he can continue to live.


    The world''s most afraid of lovers.


    After Lin Chengfei went upstairs, he came to his office.


    Nowadays, there are still signs of free treatment in teahouses. However, the people who treat diseases have long been Zhu bugui.


    Every other week, a master of the alliance of monks will come over. Although it can''t cure the most difficult diseases, it''s not a problem at all.


    At least, it didn''t smash the signboard of Yixin garden.

 Chapter 1739

    All the work of yixinyuan is in progress. The biggest disturbance in the capital seems to have not affected the teahouse at all.


    Every week, Yixin garden still holds a cultural meeting with a strong cultural atmosphere. Now, it has almost become a favorite gathering place for literati in the capital.


    Every so often, they call friends to come here to drink tea and discuss with each other the problems they encounter on their way to study.


    At this time, as Lin Chengfei''s apprentice, Chen Changyun or Luo Yi, who has changed his ways and entered the country quite quickly, will appear in the teahouse to explain their respective insights in the study of knowledge. By the way, they will also explain a little, just like practicing.


    I''m just going to talk about it in a superficial way, and how much I can understand depends on my own ability.


    Those with a higher understanding may also be able to find out the true Qi and embark on a completely different life.


    Many people know that Yixin garden is a place full of miracles.


    As a result, the realm of calligraphy and painting has been greatly improved, and even those who have just studied have gradually begun to have a great family style.


    What''s more incredible is that the words they write have some magical functions, such as More enjoyable, it''s easy to immerse people.


    You know, it''s not easy for even the famous contemporary calligraphers to do this.


    This kind of effect spreads out, who can not put the appropriate heart garden in the eye? Who doesn''t want to stay here a few more days to get more benefits.


    Therefore, Yixin garden has always been very lively.


    Lin Chengfei looked around and went back to his office to accept patients again.


    All day.


    He spent all his time in the Yixin garden. In the evening, he was the last guest. When he walked out of the door, he found that Gu Jingyi was still kneeling at the door.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes were fixed and walked past her.


    "Doctor Lin!"


    Gu Jingyi gave a hoarse cry.


    Lin Chengfei stopped slightly and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you want me to do to save Zhao Ding''an?" Gu Jingyi asked in a mournful voice.


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "are you looking too high at me? Only his majesty can decide the life and death of Zhao Ding''an. "


    "You are the only one in the world who can change your Majesty''s mind." Gu Jingyi said.


    "Even so." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "why should I help you? Take the risk to plead for a man who intends to rebel, and let your majesty suspect him without any reason It''s a loss business in any way. "


    "You can make your terms." Gu Jingyi said: "whether I can do it or not, I will do it with all my life."


    Lin Chengfei took a look at her and said with a smile: "if there is anything difficult, I will do it myself. If I can''t Do you think you can make it? "


    Gu Jingyi lowered her head and did not speak.


    She also knows this truth. How powerful is Lin Chengfei?


    What else can he not do in China?


    If he can''t do it, she is a helpless woman, even less capable.


    "So!" Lin Chengfei shook his head helplessly: "you can''t get equal exchange terms. I have no reason to agree to you, right?"


    Gu Jingyi did not speak.


    Lin sighed and strode away.


    Gu Jingyi was still kneeling there.


    For a moment, she seemed to lose all her energy and energy, and her expression was dull And despair.


    That is not to find the way to the future, there is the expression.


    Lin didn''t go and didn''t want to see it.


    Although Zhao Ding''an has provided some help to him, Lin Chengfei does not think that this can be called an opportunity to save him.


    Or that sentence, people in this life, will always face a lot of choices, life on the road, there are many forks.


    Sometimes, go right, plain sailing, wealth and glory.


    To go wrong is to pay the price of life.


    Zhao Ding''an''s road out, fell into the pit, no one has the obligation to pull him out.


    Gu Jingyi kneels quietly at the gate of Yixin garden until the lights are on, until the teahouse is closed, until the moon flies overhead, and until the sunrise.


    She just knelt quietly all the time.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t think about it. After returning to the villa, he finished his meal and walked out of the door by himself. Soon, he came to the front of the Tang family.


    Tang Feifei is sitting in the living room, staring at the sky nebula, heard the knock, but did not get up to open the door.


    Soon, a family bodyguard took Lin Chengfei into the hospital, he whispered to Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, wait a moment, I''ll go to inform the old man."Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK."


    Hearing this voice, Tang Feifei, who had been sitting in a daze, suddenly became stiff. At the next moment, his arms could not help shaking.


    She suddenly stood up and ran out in a hurry.


    Bang


    The main hall gate was pulled open by her, and then she saw the figure of the man not far away.


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and smiles at Tang Feifei: "hi Long time no see. "


    Wow


    Tang Feifei''s tears, involuntarily down, one by one crystal clear tears, like gems, dripping on the ground.


    She quickly wiped her face with her hand. At least she didn''t look so shameful. Then she took a deep breath and asked softly, "are you coming?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "actually, I''ve been back for a few days. I just came to visit Mr. Tang today I hope Mr. Tang won''t blame him. "


    "No way." Tang Feifei''s voice is still very light, but also with a very rare soft: "grandfather see you, will feel very happy."


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile, "I hope so."


    Tang Feifei stepped forward step by step, his eyes blinking, as if deeply afraid that Lin Chengfei would suddenly disappear.


    Lin sighed and lowered his head. Some of them didn''t dare to look into Tang Feifei''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Why apologize to me?" Asked don Feifei.


    "I know what happened to the Tang family before." Lin Chengfei said: "because of me, let your Tang family into that dangerous situation, shouldn''t I apologize?"


    At this time, Doctor Tang came in a hurry.


    "Hum!"


    Before Lin Chengfei came near, he hummed heavily.


    Lin Chengfei was a little confused, so he said, "Sir, this is What''s wrong with your voice? "


    "Originally quite comfortable, see you, immediately uncomfortable." Tang Yi is not angry to say.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t, old man, where did I offend you?"


    "I ask you, when did you return to Beijing?" Doctor Tang asks Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 1740

    Lin Chengfei said, "it didn''t take long Just a few days ago. "


    "How many days exactly?"


    "Four days ago." Lin Chengfei quickly said the precise number.


    "It''s been four days before I thought of coming to my side to have a look?" Doctor Tang said angrily.


    "Master, listen to me..."


    Doctor Tang waved his hand: "don''t explain to me. I don''t care to listen to you. I don''t care about your life and death, but..."


    With that, Doctor Tang put his eyes on Tang Feifei and said meaningfully, "some people are worried about gain and loss, and they are not thinking about food and tea."


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and looks at Tang Feifei.


    This is very clear. Don Feifei is worried about you, Lin Chengfei.


    Why worry?


    Nature has you in mind.


    Don Feifei didn''t know what to say. He lowered his head and looked at the tips of his feet. His feet were kicking on the ground.


    Lin Chengfei''s face is a little red. He also doesn''t know what to say and doesn''t dare to say a word to Tang Feifei.


    Tang Yi hums heavily again: "I''m lazy to manage you, you can do it by yourself."


    With that, Doctor Tang turned and left.


    It''s really a hurry.


    The bodyguard didn''t know when, and disappeared long ago. In the whole yard, only Lin Chengfei and Tang Feifei were left.


    Finally, it was Lin Chengfei who had the cheek to come to Tang Feifei.


    "That How are you doing recently? " Lin Chengfei asked a piece of nonsense.


    "Not bad." Don Feifei nodded.


    "I''m ok, too." Lin Chengfei said: "I went around outside, and then I found that I was the most comfortable in Beijing."


    Don Feifei took a deep breath, as if he was adjusting his mood.


    Finally, she slowly raised her head and looked directly into Lin Chengfei''s eyes for the first time: "I heard that you are in danger outside?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "it''s a bit dangerous, but fortunately it''s not dangerous. I can still stand here and talk with you calmly."


    "What''s going on? Can you tell me? " "I heard that you had an accident. I I thought you were dead. "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "it''s nothing. I was dug a big pit by some shameless villains, and I jumped in. However, the pit is not big enough. I came out of the pit, and the diggers fell in and killed themselves."


    Tang Feifei''s listening is too much to understand.


    However, as long as the people in front of you really have nothing to do, it is already a good result.


    With a smile, she said softly, "why don''t you come in and have a cup of tea?"


    "Good!"


    Tang Feifei leads the way and Lin Chengfei follows. They walk into the main hall together.


    Tang Feifei is busy preparing water for Lin Chengfei to make tea. It seems that she deliberately keeps herself busy to avoid the embarrassment of not knowing what to say to each other.


    However, after she finished everything and poured tea for Lin Chengfei, she had to sit face to face with Lin Chengfei.


    "Is Shushan interesting?"


    "Wild mountains, wild mountains, no fun." Lin Chengfei replied casually: "however, there is a sect over there. The scenery is very good, and the people in the sect are also good. I''ll show you when I have time."


    Don Feifei''s eyes lit up: "really?"


    "It''s true, of course." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in fact, when I come back this time, a little girl from that sect will come out with me to travel around the world and exercise her mood. You two can get to know each other and let her introduce you to the beautiful scenery and interesting stories of the sect. You can tell him the bitterness and bitterness of the world."


    Don Feifei nodded and said, "that''s the best But what kind of girl is she? Is it easy to get along with? "


    Don Feifei belongs to people who don''t know how to speak. Therefore, he often has a cold face and makes himself seem inhuman.


    If the other party is such a person, don Feifei is very worried about whether they can become good friends.


    But Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s a lovely little girl Always pretending to be deep, you will like her when you see her. "


    Don Feifei said, "that''s good."


    Chatting, the two fell into silence.


    So there is always no topic, Lin Chengfei always feel very embarrassed.


    If Tang Feifei is a stranger, Lin Chengfei will never be so clumsy. It''s just that Tang Feifei is full of expression. Even if Lin Chengfei''s emotional nerve is dull, he can feel it clearly at this time.


    He didn''t know how to face such feelings, so he didn''t know how to face Tang Feifei at this time.


    After a long time, Tang Feifei suddenly said: "that I want to work in your school, OK? "


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei was stunned: "where to go? Why? Don''t you study medicine with your grandfather? "Tang Feifei pursed his lips and said, "my grandfather said that his medical skills can''t be compared with you at all, so he wants me to follow you If you can steal your medical skills, it would be great. "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "in fact, Tang''s medical skills are among the best in the world. It''s just that my medical methods are developed in a new way. Moreover, I need a unique ability to use my medical skills That''s why the treatment works so fast. "


    Don Feifei blinked: "do you agree or not?"


    Lin Chengfei is stunned: "good, of course, no problem."


    Tang Feifei smile, eyes narrowed into a slit: "then we are so settled, when do I go to your school to report?"


    "You Don''t you need something? " Lin Chengfei carefully said, deeply afraid of hurting Tang Feifei''s self-esteem: "after all, our school''s education method is different, after arriving, what you teach, you have to think ahead of time."


    "I''ve been familiar with the four books and five classics since I was a child. I''ve also had a deep impression on Tang poetry and Song Ci. I also know a little bit about guzheng, pipa, go and calligraphy At this level, are you not qualified to be a teacher in your school? "


    Lin Chengfei looks at Tang Feifei stupidly. Before, she didn''t know that Miss Tang has such talent.


    "What? Don''t believe it? " "Why don''t we talk about it first?" asked don


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no, I just I never thought of that. I thought you spent all your time on medicine


    "Well, tomorrow morning, we''ll go to school together." Lin Chengfei said: "as long as you really make up your mind, our school is very honored to have you as a teacher."


    The next morning, Lin Chengfei and Tang Feifei went to the fourth primary school in Beijing.


    It is in class time, the sound of reading is bright, and the sound is full of childish spirit. As soon as you enter the school, the whole person''s mind can''t help but relax.

 Chapter 1741

    Lin Chengfei leads the way and says to Tang Feifei with a smile: "first look at the school environment. If you have any dissatisfaction, just say..."


    "It''s all very good." Don Feifei doesn''t talk a lot. He doesn''t seem to be in a high mood.


    Lin Chengfei stops.


    He looked at Don Feifei seriously and examined her eyes carefully: "tell me honestly Do you really want to be a teacher? I don''t think you have any interest in this profession. "


    "Ah? No Tang Feifei said with a smile: "now that I have said it, of course I like it. Otherwise, what else can it be?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you can''t cheat me..."


    Seeing that Tang Feifei couldn''t get by, he lowered his head again.


    "Go ahead." Lin Chengfei asked: "since you don''t want to, why do you have to come?"


    Tang Feifei put out his tongue, licked it on his dry lips, and said softly, "no, why..."


    Lin Chengfei said: "I hope you can tell me what you really think in your heart. If you need my help, I will try my best to help you do it."


    Don Feifei''s voice is too thin to be heard: "I want to be closer to you..."


    Lin Chengfei''s body is stiff: "ah?"


    Now that Tang Feifei had said it, she simply let it out. She said in a loud voice: "I just want to be closer to you. I know that you are not an ordinary person. You have amazing ability and power. The distance between me and you is like the horizon and the abyss. If you go down like this, there will never be any intersection."


    "I''m not reconciled, and I don''t want to be like this all my life. I know that in school, I can be the same as you, although it''s impossible to reach your height, but At least I can be the same kind of person as you. " Don continued, "that''s why I''m here."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly lost his momentum and said softly: "actually You don''t have to


    "What else?" "What else can I do?" asked don Feifei


    "If you want to learn, I can teach you!" Lin Chengfei said, "whatever you want to learn, I can teach you."


    "Really?"


    Tang Feifei looks up at Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    Lin Chengfei was about to nod his head when the phone rang.


    Take out a look, suddenly look a coagulation.


    Mr. Wang, Zhao Xingye.


    Lin Chengfei uses an apologetic look at Tang Feifei, points to his mobile phone, and then presses the connect key.


    "Doctor Lin." Zhao Xingye''s hoarse voice soon came to Lin Chengfei''s ears: "remember what Zhao Ding''an said before?"


    "I remember." Lin Chengfei asked, "what did you find out?"


    "Yes, your majesty is very interested in the so-called great man." Zhao Xingye said: "therefore, we used all our strength to investigate Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group. First of all, the Korean man named Han Zhixin has been in close contact with the boss of their company. Therefore, we have reason to suspect that the woman named Shangxin is the big man."


    Lin Chengfei asked: "the boss of Hongyu group is Shangxin?"


    "That''s right."


    "It''s not a Korean name." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "it''s a bit like our Chinese monks."


    Zhao Xingye said with a bitter smile, "it''s no surprise that our monks went to Korea to start a company."


    In spite of these words, he still had some bitterness in his heart.


    After all, it''s a master of China. If you can play for China, it''s a great pleasure. Why should you go to Korea?


    But also became the enemy of China.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "that''s right. Only our Chinese monks can have a close relationship with the top ten sects."


    "So, what are we going to do next?" "What Zhao Xingye knows is limited, and he can''t provide us with very accurate information," he asked


    Without thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said directly, "I''ll go to Korea."


    "Ah?" Zhao Xingye was stunned for a moment, and quickly dissuaded him: "no, absolutely not. We don''t know much about Hongyu group, and we don''t know what they have. It''s too dangerous to rush forward, especially if that big man can make Hongyu by himself, he must be a top expert with high accomplishments..."


    "I''ve always wanted to meet him." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will go to their place in the name of Chinese government."


    "But..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Chengfei said: "the old prince does not believe in my strength?"


    "No, I just think it''s a little risky to do so."


    "It''s nothing." Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "since I dare to go, I will be sure to retreat."


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei had made up his mind, Zhao Xingye could only sigh deeply: "then you must be careful. No matter what situation you encounter, you should put your own safety first If you need anything from the Chinese government, please feel free to ask. We will try our best to cooperate with you. ""Good."


    After the deal was made, Lin Chengfei hung up.


    When he called, he didn''t hide from Tang Feifei, so Tang Feifei listened to their conversation clearly.


    "Going out again?" Asked don Feifei.


    "There are some things that have to be done." Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile.


    "Very dangerous?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "there is no danger. I will come back completely."


    Don Feifei sighed deeply.


    "There''s nothing I can do for you." Don Feifei said: "I can only wish you Have a safe trip. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I will."


    Don Feifei lowered his head again and stopped talking.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and doesn''t know how to comfort her. He can only look up to the direction of the playground.


    Students, full of positive sunshine.


    Lin Chengfei felt very heavy.


    He has a lot to do.


    However, many people will not let him sit down smoothly. His road is bound to be very difficult, but he can''t give up halfway.


    When will education reform spread across the country?


    When on earth, the children who go out of school are no longer the machines that only know how to test, but the pure minded, childlike and proud scholars?


    It''s hard!


    Lin Chengfei can only clear the obstacles ahead one by one.


    Lin Chengfei and Tang Feifei are walking aimlessly in the school. Unconsciously, they have turned around and around on the playground.


    When the bell rings after class, one student after another rushes out of the teaching building, just like a bird out of the cage.


    "Be careful."


    Suddenly, a very anxious voice rang.

 Chapter 1742

    Lin Chengfei quickly turned to look at the past, but saw a child who was only about seven or eight years old. Looking at everyone running down, he seemed a little worried. He climbed over the railing and jumped down from the third floor.


    The man who cried out was a 24-5-year-old female teacher.


    She had already called out when the student climbed up the railing, but it was still too late.


    To save the child out of thin air with her current state and cultivation is just a dream.


    When Lin Chengfei looked around, the child was already in the air.


    It''s about to fall to the ground.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei''s body moved. The next second, he was already in the teaching building.


    It''s four or five hundred meters away, and it''s there in a flash.


    It happened that the student was only one person above the ground.


    Lin Chengfei reached out and took the student in his hand.


    He held the student in his arms, and then he gently put the student on the ground.


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile: "little guy, you are very brave. How dare you jump so high?"


    As soon as he saw that he was Lin Chengfei, the student shrunk his neck in fright. He quickly stepped back and said, "Lin Principal Lin, why are you


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the third floor, he jumped down the direction: "you haven''t answered my question, don''t die?"


    "I don''t think there will be any problem." The student carefully replied: "it''s only the third floor. I''ll skip higher places?"


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei looks at him curiously. This little guy should be in the second grade. He has already cultivated his true Qi.


    Moreover, when he was in the first grade, he never began to practice.


    That is to say, in a short period of time, his accomplishments have already entered the stage.


    He''s a genius.


    Such people, jumping down from the third floor, really won''t have any problems.


    The student seemed deeply afraid of Lin Chengfei''s disbelief, and quickly explained: "headmaster, what I said is true If you don''t believe me, I''ll jump again and I won''t get hurt. "


    At this moment, there are many students around here, secretly looking at Lin Chengfei, pointing at the student.


    The student''s face turned red, and no matter whether Lin Chengfei answered or not, he turned and ran upstairs.


    At this time, Tang Feifei finally ran to Lin Chengfei.


    Maybe it''s due to the lack of exercise all year round. After running for several hundred meters, Tang Feifei already has some slight asthma.


    "Is he joking?" Don Feifei rubbed his ears and said something inconceivable.


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "since he said it, he will do it."


    Don Feifei still looks unbelievable.


    That''s a child of six or seven years old. How How can you jump from such a high place?


    She raised her head and looked upstairs. Before long, the student had already appeared in sight.


    He yelled at the downstairs: "headmaster, I jumped. I really jumped. Don''t pick me up this time I have no problem


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and nodded: "OK, let''s jump."


    The student suddenly showed a very happy smile, split his mouth, is very sunny.


    "Xue Duqing, don''t worry about it. You should hurry up."


    "It''s just a jump. When do you think it''s a matter of life and death?"


    "Hurry up, there will be class soon."


    "You can show off when you jump a building I''m convinced of your luck


    A group of students yelled at the student upstairs.


    Don Feifei has a dark face.


    What kind of students are they? See their classmates to jump, did not stop, but also a fear of chaos in the world?


    If someone in charge is killed?


    "Stop him Tang Feifei anxiously said to Lin Chengfei, "otherwise, something really big will happen."


    "Nothing!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "at this age, there should be some proper exercise."


    Don Feifei almost vomited blood.


    Come on, brother, is this proper exercise? Are your students going to jump?


    Is that appropriate?


    she could not make complaints about what she was saying, but her eyes suddenly turned round.


    Because, that student, already a word not vexed, but is full of smiling legs a pedal, jumped down.


    Tang Feifei''s heart was about to jump out, and he was speechless. However, Lin Chengfei just stood here, motionless, and the students around him were even gloating.


    "At last he jumped down. This guy is not brave enough."


    "If you don''t dance, you won''t take him to play in the future."


    "Who made this guy so stupid?"When a group of people were talking, the student named Xue Duqing had already fallen to the ground.


    Don Feifei can''t help crying out, "ah".


    However, the anticipated scene of tendon fracture and blood flow did not happen, and there was no "bang" after the object landed.


    But at the moment when Xue Duqing fell to the ground, he seemed to be as light as a piece of paper. He fell to the ground quietly and stood upright with both legs It was like jumping in the same place and falling in the same place, instead of jumping from three stories.


    Pa pa pa


    Xue Duqing clapped his hands and came to Lin Chengfei three or two steps later. With a proud face, he said, "you see, headmaster, I said I would be OK."


    Lin Chengfei held out his thumb: "good, you''ve done a good job It''s me who''s doing this. "


    Xue Duqing scratched his head: "I can''t say that either. Are you kind, headmaster?"


    With that, he was ready to sneak away.


    In front of the headmaster, he is still a little nervous.


    "Wait..." Lin Chengfei stopped him with a smile and asked, "in school, how many students dare to jump directly from high to the ground like you?"


    "Many, many!" Xue Duqing said: "there are many in our class, let alone our whole school, anyway A lot of people are better than me. "


    Lin Chengfei is awe inspiring.


    How long has this kind of education been implemented in the fourth primary school in Beijing? How many students have developed their genuine Qi?


    This completely exceeded Lin Chengfei''s expectation.


    At first, he thought that only those who are intelligent and savvy can cultivate true Qi in such a short period of time, because even some highly respected scholars want to do this step, it is not a very easy thing.


    However, why do these students enter the country so fast?


    Is shushengmen''s skill very suitable for young students?


    The more Lin Cheng thought about it, the more he thought it was possible.


    Just because it is suitable, so as long as they touch a little, they can barely touch the gateway.

 Chapter 1743

    It''s the best time to practice for ignorant children.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly brightened up and couldn''t help laughing, and the laughter became higher and higher. Soon, it caused the strange eyes of the students and teachers around him.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "it''s OK. I just thought of some happy things. Go and do your own work. Don''t worry about me."


    As soon as the words came out, a group of people scattered like birds and beasts.


    When Tang Feifei grew up, he looked at Lin Chengfei strangely: "you What kind of school are you in? "


    Lin Chengfei was in a good mood, still with a smile, explaining: "if it''s the same as other schools, why do I spend so much effort on education reform?"


    "But That''s too much. " Don Feifei shook his head and said, "in the future, you won''t make a whole school of abnormal students, will you?"


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei''s smile, a face Yearning: "at that time, the world, there will be no injustice, no evil people?"


    "Why do you say that?" Tang Feifei puzzled: "these people are powerful. If they choose to be bad people after entering the society, are they more destructive than ordinary people?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I believe that after experiencing the baptism of benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith, and reading more classic articles, they will have a bottom line. No matter how bad it is, it will not be bad."


    Don Feifei said: "in the end, this is just your wishful thinking of" you think "


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and didn''t answer.


    Some things don''t know.


    At the beginning, when shushengmen was shining in the world, it was really peaceful and prosperous.


    The common people stay at home at night, and there is no war in the secular world for a hundred years.


    Even the monastic world is quiet, like a pool of stagnant water, because no one dares to go beyond the rules of half of the scholar''s gate.


    At that time, to be a scholar was the most conspicuous thing in my life.


    At that time, everyone was respectful, even if they were wronged, as long as they were known by shushengmen, they would be given justice.


    Because every scholar can keep his own "reason".


    It''s truth, it''s also natural.


    Lin Chengfei never told anyone.


    He yearns for a world like that.


    It''s just a pity that since the Shusheng gate disappeared overnight, the world has been in chaos for a period of time, and various monastic sects have emerged to fight for the No.1 position in the world.


    After that, people gradually lost their original simplicity, villains, bitches, traitors, ruthless


    All kinds of personalities emerge in endlessly. What kind of intrigue, for the sake of profit, for the sake of fame Make the world a mess.


    Lin Chengfei never told anyone that he didn''t like the world.


    So, he wants to turn the world he doesn''t like into what he likes.


    It''s hard, it''s hard to do that.


    But he knew that as long as he persisted, there was still hope He didn''t want to wait until he woke up to see such a muddy world.


    After a while, Lin Chengfei and Tang Feifei left the school.


    "Since you don''t want to be a teacher, don''t do it." Lin Chengfei said softly, "whatever you want to learn, I will teach you."


    Tang Feifei thought about it, then suddenly laughed and said, "before, I was really not interested in being a teacher, but now, I''ve changed my mind."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei looked at her pure smile, some do not understand.


    "Now I know what you''re going to do." Tang Feifei seriously explained: "I also believe that you will succeed So, why don''t I do something on your way to success? After all, it''s always exciting to be involved in something that changes the world. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and laughed: "are you serious?"


    "Of course." Don Feifei affirms to say.


    "Good." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "from now on, you will be a teacher in the fourth primary school in Beijing. However, now you can only be the most ordinary teacher."


    "That''s enough." Tang Feifei''s rare witty smile: "as a teacher, I may have something to ask my students."


    Don Feifei needs to learn from the beginning.


    However, her own knowledge is enough to teach these students.


    Since xiaowanzi came to the capital, he has never been willing to stay in the villa. When he has nothing to do, he likes to stroll around the capital with chaos.


    In her words, she is out to travel. How can she stay at home all day and open her eyes to see the secular world is the right way.


    This is conducive to the improvement of mood and cultivation.


    However, the playground has become her favorite place to go, those colorful toys, let her love.


    After introducing Tang Feifei to her, she just chatted casually and took Tang Feifei out."Oh, sister Tang, you don''t know what to talk about in the religious world? It''s very boring. Our school is not as good as your capital in other aspects except the scenery, elegance and quietness. "


    She hurriedly roared and pulled don Feifei. As soon as she got to the door, she saw a man coming towards her.


    This man does not smile, but he looks proud, but he is a common man with no accomplishments.


    "Excuse me, is Dr. Lin in?" The man asked.


    Xiaowanzi turned to the villa and yelled: "Lin Chengfei, someone is looking for you."


    The man was a little surprised for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the little girl would dare to call Lin Chengfei''s name.


    Soon, there was the sound of footsteps, and then, Lin Chengfei''s voice rang up: "who?"


    "I don''t know." Xiaowanzi said loudly, "come out and see for yourself."


    After waiting for Lin Chengfei to see the man standing outside the door, he couldn''t help but be stunned: "Wen juechen?"


    This is the most outstanding young man in the Wen family, Wen juechen.


    He was one of the three princes in the capital.


    It''s also the only one alive among the three.


    Wen juechen laughed and said to Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, please forgive me if you disturb me."


    "It''s all my own. Don''t be so polite." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "come in and sit down."


    Wen juechen nodded, then motioned to xiaowanzi and Tang Feifei, bypassed them and walked into the villa gate.


    This time, xiaowanzi is not in a hurry to go out, and holding Tang Feifei''s hand, step by step followed Lin Chengfei and Wen juechen back.


    After sitting in the living room, Lin Chengfei looked at Wen juechen again and asked, "brother Wen, what can I do for you


    Wen juechen shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "I just came to visit Dr. Lin, and I have no other intention."

 Chapter 1744

    "If you insist on saying that, I''ll take it seriously." Lin Chengfei said meaningfully: "no matter what you say to me, I pretend not to hear it."


    Wen juechen looked bitter and sighed: "Doctor Lin, you are going to take my army..."


    "So, brother Wen, if you have something to do, you might as well say it directly." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    He had a good relationship with Wen Baiyi. In his heart, he didn''t regard Wen juechen as an outsider.


    Of course, the main reason is that Wen juechen has never had a holiday with him.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to come. Those who are clear will be clear." Wen juechen organized the language and said, "however, some people are worried about how much you think about Dr. Lin, so I have to explain it to you."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "master Wen?"


    "Not bad." Wen juechen said with a bitter smile: "I got along well with the third highness before, but I didn''t expect that the third highness would do such a thing..."


    "It''s none of your business." Lin Chengfei said: "we Huaxia are not implicated in the crime now. Since you didn''t get involved in it at that time, you are innocent. Your Majesty must know this very well."


    "Yes Wen juechen sighed: "I can only hope so. However, I still can''t figure out why he did it now."


    "Haven''t you heard that there are two words in this world called" ambition " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "once this kind of thing takes root and sprouts in the heart, it''s extremely terrifying. It''s enough to make people crazy. It''s not surprising to do anything."


    Wen juechen nodded and agreed: "it''s true."


    After a pause, he continued: "there are a few words I want to tell Dr. Lin."


    Lin Chengfei made a please gesture: "but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    Wen juechen frowned slightly and looked helpless: "before, when the third highness had not done that, he once mentioned something to me."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei looks at him curiously.


    Wen juechen continued: "he said that we Huaxia should not be what we are now. Therefore, if he wants to change, he also has the ability to change Huaxia. Even if he dies, there will still be people who will go on according to his idea."


    Lin Chengfei eyebrows a pick: "what do you mean?"


    "I was confused before, but after the coup, I think I understand the first half of the sentence." Wen juechen said, "but I haven''t figured out what the second half of the sentence means."


    Zhao dingqi is dead.


    After he died, will someone continue to walk according to his idea?


    Is there anyone else, besides him, trying to do something wrong?


    Lin Chengfei slightly closed his eyes, seriously thinking about Wen juechen''s words.


    He never opened his eyes, but he asked again, "what else did he say?"


    "There are too many people in this world who want that person to die." Wen juechen said: "even without me, that person''s life, don''t want to be safe."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly opened his eyes.


    "That man, is that me?" Lin Chengfei said.


    Wen juechen shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that his third highness had hated me to such a degree, but What have I done? Since I came to the capital, I have never thought of competing with anyone for power and profit. I just want to do what I want to do well, but he just can''t accommodate me. "


    Wen juechen wants to stop talking.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Doctor Lin, with all due respect." Wen juechen still hesitated and said: "the royal family has been high for many years. Suddenly, a person who doesn''t care about their power appears. Except for his majesty, who is broad-minded and wants to develop China, others There is some anger and resentment in my heart, which is quite natural. "


    Lin Chengfei thought seriously: "it''s true..."


    "Your Highness is just a little extreme." Wen juechen sighed: "otherwise, with his intelligence, his majesty may not pass on the throne to him in a few years."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "what else did your highness say to you?"


    Wen juechen lowered his head: "he said that if one day he died, someone asked me to help, and asked me to do something with them, I hope I don''t refuse."


    "That''s all?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned.


    "Yes." Wen juechen nodded and said, "that''s all! At that time, I didn''t know what was going to happen, and I didn''t understand his intention to say these words. I didn''t fully understand it until it broke out. "


    "So..." Lin Chengfei said: "in the future, there will be people looking for you These people are either Zhao dingqi''s accomplices, or people who look at me in the same way. They may rebel or try to kill me? "


    "I think so." Wen juechen said uncertainly: "however, our Wen family and Dr. Lin have always been good friends. Of course, I won''t do anything sorry for you. If someone really contacts me, I will inform Dr. Lin at the first time.""Brother Wen, please."


    "It should be." Wen juechen said in a hurry.


    Wen juechen had nothing to say. After a cup of tea, he left.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at xiaowanzi and sighed, "what do you think of the people in your top ten sects? They would rather join hands with people in the secular world than take my head."


    "I don''t know," he said casually


    But after saying this, she was shocked: "you mean Just now that guy said, the guy who continues to kill you is from the top ten sects? "


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head and said with some headache: "nine times out of ten..."


    "No way!" Xiaomaruzi shook his head and said, "the top ten sects are so high that no one in the ordinary monastic world can find them. How can a little prince in your secular world be connected with them?"


    "The devil knows." Lin Chengfei said casually.


    It is only Lin Chengfei who guessed that it was from the top ten sects. In fact, Hongyu group is more likely to be there.


    After all, it is Han Zhixin who has deep cooperation with Zhao dingqi.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t think too much either. He urged chaos not to speak in front of ordinary people, and then he let xiaowanzi and xiaowanzi out. However, he came to the new branch of the fourth primary school in Beijing to see how things are going.


    Chen Changyun is now resident in the new school. After all, the four primary schools in Beijing are gradually on the right track, and there are many things he needs to do in the new school.


    Compared with Chen Changyun, Guo Yitian is much more relaxed. He just has a teacher position in two schools. When he wants to teach, he has a class. When he doesn''t want to, he practices silently in his room.

 Chapter 1745

    Coincidentally, Guo Yitian and Chen Changyun are here today.


    It''s just that the two of them seem to be arguing about something.


    Guo Yitian''s face is red, and Chen Changyun''s anger is not flat. His chest is still rising and falling, and he is breathing heavily. It is obvious that he is very angry.


    Guo Yitian is very calm appearance, a face firm said: "this student must accept."


    "Yes? How do you collect it? " Chen Changyun said: "you don''t know. What''s the situation in our school now? How many parents want to send their children to our school every day? If we all go through the back door like this, how can we face the parents who can''t come in? "


    "Just this once." Guo Yitian insisted.


    "No way."


    In the headmaster''s office, there is also a boy about ten years old. He looks at the quarreling two people in silence. He looks calm. It seems that his mood has no influence in such a fierce situation.


    "Elder martial brother, you can have a good look." Guo Yitian pointed to the boy and said firmly: "this child is gifted and intelligent. If he studies in our school for a period of time, he can definitely become an excellent student, and his cultivation level will certainly advance by leaps and bounds..."


    Guo Yitian waved his hand and interrupted: "talent? How do you see that? We are different from other monks. We don''t look at our aptitude. We only look at whether we can study hard and practice hard and whether we have the heart that can stand loneliness. If not, no matter how smart people are, they can''t achieve much. "


    Guo Yitian pointed to the boy and said, "look at him. He looks like a lonely man."


    Chen Changyun is speechless.


    Since the boy came in with Guo Yitian, he has never said a word. His temperament does not match his age.


    It''s just


    That''s not a reason to break the rules.


    He is here and Guo Yitian angry, knock on the door is outside gently ring.


    "Come in, please."


    In front of Guo Yitian, he was very angry. However, when he heard someone coming, he immediately sat back in his chair and looked like a light cloud.


    Then a smiling young man came in.


    Chen Changyun immediately jumped up from his seat, no longer deliberately camouflaged out of the stable atmosphere, pleasantly exclaimed: "master..."


    Guo Yitian turns around and sees Lin Chengfei walking into the office step by step.


    He quickly bowed respectfully: "master..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "don''t be polite. I just came to have a look. Unexpectedly, I saw a good play of brotherhood If I don''t come, can you fight? "


    These words made Chen Changyun and Guo Yitian blush. They lowered their heads and said in a dull voice: "I dare not."


    "Dare not?" Do you dare not be so cold


    Two people dare not speak.


    Although they really dare not.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at the little boy slowly: "what''s the relationship between you and Guo Yitian?"


    Instead of answering, the little boy shook his head and said, "are you President Lin?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s me."


    In his eyes, there was a little surprise. He looked at Lin Chengfei with burning eyes and said in a loud voice: "you are my idol. I will be a person like you in the future Besides, I have nothing to do with Mr. Guo. I didn''t know him at all. "


    "I don''t know him. Why did he take you to school so firmly?" Lin Chengfei continued.


    "I don''t know." The boy shook his head and said, "today, my mother brought me here to take a chance. I just met Mr. Guo. He just looked at me and said I was a genius. Then she took me to find headmaster Chen."


    Lin Chengfei turns to Guo Yitian.


    Guo Yitian lowered his head and couldn''t say a word.


    Chen Changyun didn''t go down the well and denounced Guo Yitian. Instead, he comforted Lin Chengfei and said, "master, younger martial brother, he is just loving, and he doesn''t give up. Please don''t blame him."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "now it seems that the teacher and brother are deeply in love? When we quarreled just now, why didn''t we consider each other? "


    At the first sight of the boy, Lin Chengfei already knows that Guo Yi''s innocence is not selfish, so he comes to find Chen Changyun.


    The boy''s talent is really good. At least, at a glance, he is very smart and has a good memory. Such a man is really suitable for practicing the skills of shushengmen.


    However, if we want to say that he is really a talented person, we can only say that he is better than most students and belongs to the upper middle school.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Chen Changyun and said, "how can you say that Guo Yitian is your younger martial brother? You refuse to accept his request? Do you care for your friendship? In the future, if you really want to face the terrible enemy, how can you fight side by side? "


    Chen Changyun never thought that he was criticized by his master for acting according to the rules.However, he also knew that he was too rigid and unreasonable. At this time, he blushed: "yes, master, I made a big mistake."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and looked at Guo Yitian: "as a younger martial brother, have you ever thought about Changyun? Today you see a student, he agreed to your request, let this student enrollment, if you see another one tomorrow, how to do? Do you want him to break the rules for you all the time? "


    Guo Yitian also did not dare to look at Lin Chengfei''s eyes. He bowed his head and said, "master, I''m wrong..."


    Lin Chengfei said gently: "if someone really looks good, he can accept himself as an apprentice and teach in private. Why should he embarrass others? Notice Don''t do to others what you don''t want! "


    Guo Yitian''s head almost dropped to the ground, still nodded: "master''s words are very true, I will change it later..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "today, I''ll make an exception for you and put this student in school. But remember, there must be no next time."


    "Yes


    Hearing that he could come to school, the boy bowed down and said to Lin Cheng, "thank you, principal Lin..."


    Courtesy and courtesy.


    Happiness and anger are the same.


    It''s a building block.


    Lin Chengfei nodded, and no matter what the brothers thought, he turned and left the office.


    Chen Changyun and Guo Yitian look at each other, and then look at Lin Chengfei together: "master, where are you going? Shall we accompany you? "


    Lin didn''t look back. He just waved his hand as he walked forward.


    He doesn''t want to go anywhere, he just wants to walk around the school.


    At present, Chen Changyun''s school management is still in good order.


    He lightened his pace and walked past each teaching building. Through the window, he looked at the serious faces of the students of all grades. He couldn''t help but become very happy.

 Chapter 1746

    After a circle in the school, Lin Chengfei walked out step by step.


    Who knows, just came to the school gate, there is a woman rushed at him.


    Behind this woman, there is Guo Yitian with an embarrassed face.


    "Headmaster Lin, stop for me. I have something to ask you."


    With an angry look on her face, the woman quickly ran to Lin Chengfei, raised her finger, almost pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and said aloud.


    Lin Chengfei frowned gently: "what?"


    "Why can Li Xueli be admitted to your school, but not our family?" "Is it because I didn''t give enough money?" she asked? Or is our family less powerful than theirs? You must give me a reason today, otherwise, this matter I have nothing to do with your school. "


    Guo Yitian came to Lin Chengfei in a hurry. He was ashamed and embarrassed. He said to Lin Chengfei, "master, I''m sorry. This is the trouble I caused."


    "Trouble? What''s the trouble? What do you mean? Who do you call trouble? " The woman''s voice was like firecrackers, crackling and saying: "it seems that you are reasonable. Li Xueli''s family and I are here together. Why can he enter, but we can''t? Do you know how many times I''ve run to get into your school? Chen Changyun always looks like he''s a thousand miles away. He says he won''t take money. But now, isn''t he being bribed? "


    "Just tell me how much it costs to get into your school. I can afford it." The woman looked at Lin Chengfei and asked aloud.


    "Money?" Lin Chengfei gently smile: "you want to spend money to let your children into our school?"


    "Of course." "The woman naturally said:" anyway, you accept one is to accept, accept two is also to accept, simply put our family empty a take in


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "but we have our own rules..."


    "Don''t tell me about your rules!" The woman tilted her eyes and said, "headmaster Lin, I''ll leave my words here today. If you accept us, it''s just empty. If you don''t agree, I can guarantee that tomorrow, the news that your school will accept people''s money and send them to school will spread all over the Internet At that time, your reputation will be destroyed. "


    "It''s up to you how to do it. In the same way, you don''t care what kind of students we accept." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "I have just said that our rules are here. The school has the right to choose what kind of students to accept. Li Xueli can enter the school because he meets the requirements. Similarly, if your child meets the requirements, even if he doesn''t take a cent, we are also willing to let him become our student."


    "What do you mean? Is it that our family is not as empty as their Li Xueli Asked the woman in an angry voice.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak.


    He felt that his meaning was very clear.


    "Good, good, you are cruel!" The woman raised her hand again, pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "I hope tomorrow, you can speak as hard as you do now."


    "You''ve threatened me twice." Lin Chengfei suddenly said such a sentence.


    "So what?" The woman said with disdain: "soon you will know whether I am threatening you or not Your school is not far from infamy! "


    "Then I can tell you more clearly that from now on, your son will never have the chance to enter any school under my name again."


    As soon as the woman heard this, she suddenly jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled: "what are you talking about? How can you do that! "


    "My school, if I can''t even accept any kind of students, what else can I do as the principal?" Lin Chengfei said coldly: "from your words and deeds, you can infer your son''s character..."


    With that, Lin didn''t bother to entangle with the woman, so he raised his foot to leave.


    But the woman was still reluctant. She opened her arms again and asked angrily, "what did you mean just now? Tell me again, what is my son''s character? You mean that my son''s character is not good, so he was rejected by you? "


    "To be exact, it''s because of your bad character." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Yes, you can. You dare to scold me!" The woman pointed at Lin Chengfei and said: "you wait for me. Soon you will know what the consequence is to provoke me."


    Lin Chengfei has no expression on his face.


    I didn''t pay attention to such a threat.


    Even the joint pursuit of the top ten sects can''t make him afraid. Just a few slanders from an ordinary woman can''t make any waves in his heart.


    When the woman had said that, she turned and left.


    Guo Yitian hurried forward, apologized to Lin Chengfei and said: "master, I''m sorry, these things are caused by me."


    "Never mind." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "big trees attract wind. If our school can stand in this position now, it will naturally face many ups and downs..."Guo Yitian lowered his head and said carefully: "then we Do nothing? "


    "For what?" Lin Chengfei said: "if we can''t resist this blow, then our school It''s a little too weak. "


    Only in the wind and rain, can let a young man grow up gradually.


    It''s the same with schools.


    One malicious attack after another will only make the status of the school more stable. One day, it will become the focus of people all over the world.


    At the same time, all of a sudden, the old group announced one thing at a recent reception to launch a new car.


    They said that recently a Feiyao automobile company claimed to have developed a flying car. However, people in their company have contacted the senior management of Feiyao company and found that the so-called flying car is a gimmick.


    maybe their car really has flying function, but its performance is extremely unstable and there are no safety facilities at all If cars enter the market, I don''t know how many people will suffer.


    Therefore, laozhong automobile group takes this opportunity to firmly stand firm and boycott Feiyao company and flying cars. Before this new technology matures, flying cars must not be put on the market.


    As soon as the news came out, automobile companies from other countries also responded.


    Japan''s Kanda motor company, Korea''s Feiya motor company, and even the major companies in Europe and the United States, all followed suit.


    The news quickly spread all over the Internet, and even directly pushed by microblog. In just one day, it became a hot topic.


    On the Internet, people who talk about this matter don''t know how many. Feiyao automobile company, overnight, seems to be the target of public criticism. Everyone wants to scold and spit at Feiyao company.

 Chapter 1747

    "What is Feiyao? I haven''t heard of it at all


    "Flying car? I laugh to death Why don''t the domestic car brands do well in traditional fuel vehicles first? "


    "I really don''t believe that Huaxia''s science and technology is among the best, even ahead of Europe and America."


    "Even the senior management of laozhong automobile made a sound It seems that this Feiyao is really miserable this time! "


    Whether it''s microblog, post bar or professional auto forum, most of them are satirical.


    China''s automobile industry has been criticized for its low price. Almost all domestic cars are famous for their low price. They are inferior to imported cars and joint venture cars in quality and can only compete for cost performance.


    At present, there is no place for Huaxia domestic cars in the high-end car market.


    Even the Chinese themselves think that they can''t buy a domestic car, even if they spend tens of thousands of yuan more, they should buy a joint venture car.


    Among the joint venture vehicles, laozhong brand is the most popular.


    Now, domestic cars, even ordinary cars, are not catching up with foreign ones. They are so brazen that they say what flying cars will be released?


    How can we not be laughed off?


    There are so many mockers that few people are optimistic about the so-called Feiyao automobile company.


    "I''ll just watch the excitement Anyway, this flying car is really on the market, and I dare not buy it. "


    "If you don''t buy it, who will make fun of your own life?"


    "If you really buy them, you can use your own life to verify their quality!"


    Pop


    Turning off the computer, Lucas sneered: "fight with me, you are still very young."


    Next to him, a blonde with a slim figure, especially a pair of long legs, gently sat down beside him.


    "Lucas, are we really going to do this? After all, this is China. " The woman said with some worry.


    "Ivana, you are just too careful." Lucas said with disdain: "what if it''s Huaxia? Our old cars, even in China, are the real king Don''t you see what these stupid Chinese people say? "


    The blonde named Ivana still felt that something was wrong: "but it''s not easy to make trouble with the flower family It''s said that their family is one of the best in Beijing No matter how hard our brand is and how good our reputation is, I don''t think it''s very safe to be the enemy of China''s local snake. "


    "Don''t worry." Lucas still waved his hand and said, "it''s not only their flower family that has a background. Our Lucas family is not that easy to be provoked I''m really in a hurry. If it''s a big deal, I''ll have to deal with them. I''ll see who can play better than who. "


    Ivana still had a deep worry in her eyes, but seeing Lucas confident, she said nothing more.


    She has been with Lucas for many years, and she knows that if she says something unpleasant, Lucas will drive her out of the room like a dog.


    Sure enough, Lucas nodded with satisfaction when he saw that Ivana stopped talking.


    "After a while, you''ll inform the old guys in the company and add another fire Since you want to fight, you have to kill each other completely at one time... " Lucas sneered: "what kind of flying car, you can produce it, and I want you to not sell it."


    Hua Yao stares at the computer screen and frowns deeply.


    She did not expect that the old group should be so ruthless that if they failed to cooperate, they would completely destroy themselves.


    It''s not easy this time.


    Some time ago, Feiyao company just let out some news about the production of flying cars. Unexpectedly, before the official start of production, laozhong group made such a vicious move.


    No word of mouth, how to sell?


    It''s even more difficult to be a blockbuster.


    Hua Yao rubbed her head with some headache. She took out her mobile phone directly, found a number with a remark of "he" and dialed it out directly.


    After the sound rang twice, she was hung up by the other party. Hua Yao looked at her mobile phone in a daze. When the loss in her heart was gradually spreading, the doorbell rang.


    Then a man came into her room.


    Hua Yao turned her head and saw that the corner of her mouth, which was originally a bit wooden, could not help but curled up: "are you here?"


    "Here we are." Lin Chengfei grinned: "as soon as I came to your door, I saw your phone."


    "You must at least let me open a door for you!" Hua Yao said in a low voice: "so quietly came in..."


    There''s a saying that Hua Yao doesn''t want to say.


    What if I''m washing or taking a bath?


    If you rush in, will you see all of them?


    Lin Chengfei raised his hand and said, "next time I''ll pay attention next time. "


    There is a word that Lin Chengfei didn''t say.


    If he wants to see it, even if he doesn''t enter the door, your every move still can''t escape my eyes.Hua Yao no longer talks about this topic. Every time she chats with Lin Chengfei, she feels that the atmosphere around her becomes extremely ambiguous.


    She likes it, but she''s not used to it.


    "You should have noticed the comments of the old group, too?" Hua Yao asked.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I just heard that..."


    "Now there is a lot of abuse on the Internet, and almost all of us are boycotting Feiyao and flying cars." Hua Yao said with a bitter smile, "what should I do?"


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "what else can we do? Hit them in the face. "


    "Ah?" She was as quiet as Huayao, and now she was also very indecent. She asked stupidly, "how can I fight?"


    "Didn''t they say that our flying car technology is immature and unsafe? Then we''ll show people all over the world how mature we are and how safe we are. " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "facts speak louder than words. If they tell lies with their eyes open, people will believe them again, but when the facts are in front of them How else can they insult and slander us? "


    Hua Yao frowned and said, "do you mean our own test drivers drive a flying car in public, or take a video like this? I''ve thought about that, too, but it doesn''t make much sense. "


    "Oh?" "Why?" said Lin


    Hua Yao, after all, is a well-known shopping mall, and she sighs: "even if we do make such a video, they have 100 reasons to continue to attack us. After all, driving for a period of time doesn''t mean anything. Long term safety is the most important thing. If we fly for a few days, nothing will happen to the car, it doesn''t mean that nothing will happen in the future. ¡±


    "the most worrying thing is that the laozhong group will say that they can build flying cars, but because their safety is not guaranteed, they never let them meet people. This kind of car may fall from the sky at any time In this way, we are completely passive. "

 Chapter 1748

    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "in fact, it''s also very simple..."


    "Simple?" Hua Yao did not agree: "laozhong group can stand in the world automobile industry for one hundred years, it is definitely not so easy to deal with."


    Lin Chengfei is noncommittal.


    Lin Chengfei is not as polite to foreigners as he is to Chinese people.


    He was really in a hurry. He went directly to the headquarters of laozhong group. At that time, as long as they can''t come up with an expert with the same force as Lin Chengfei, can they still have the courage to continue black flying Yao?


    Sometimes violence is the best way to solve problems.


    However, Lin Chengfei, after all, is a descendant of Confucianism. When he is able to reason, he will not choose to use force. When he is able to convince others with virtue, he will not force people to yield.


    Hua Yao and Lin Chengfei have different ways of thinking, so they don''t quite understand what he thinks now.


    She still frowned and analyzed: "we must turn the public opinion around in the shortest time, otherwise, it will be more and more unfavorable to us. I''m afraid our Feiyao will face bankruptcy before it officially starts operation."


    "Think of a way first. When there is no way, you can come to me again." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Hua Yao said helplessly, "you are obviously going to be a shopkeeper."


    Lin Chengfei shrugged: "you are a gifted businesswoman. At this time, it''s just right for you to show off your skills. People like me are basically useless except for being able to fight a little."


    Hua Yao laughed angrily: "how can anyone say that about her In fact, your intelligence quotient is also very high, at least smarter than most people. "


    "It''s probably the greatest honor in my life to be praised by the bright moon in Beijing."


    Hua Yao finally couldn''t hold back this time and turned her eyes seriously: "what''s the bright moon in the capital? This title is now a joke in Beijing Who doesn''t know what you''ve made of those guys who are on an equal footing with me? "


    Lin Chengfei touched his nose and seemed embarrassed: "I''ll try my best to pay attention to it in the future and try my best to maintain your reputation."


    "Forget it I don''t want that. " Hua Yao waved her hand and said, "it seems that you don''t have any good ideas. I''d better go by myself."


    "Please I think the public relations ability of our team Ha ha Speaking of the end, even Lin Chengfei couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei said goodbye to Hua Yao, Chen Changyun called.


    "Master, there is something I think I should tell you." Chen Changyun said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "if you have something to say, why are you so hesitant?"


    Chen Changyun''s bitter voice is even stronger: "didn''t we recruit a special student yesterday? This matter is now posted to the Internet, making a lot of noise, and then Many parents who have always wanted to come to our school, but have been rejected by me, are all blocked at the gate of our school and want us to give them an explanation. "


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t have to think about it.


    It must be the woman who stirs the wind and rain on the Internet. Lin Chengfei had expected that.


    So now I don''t have much feeling in my heart. I just calmly say to the growth cloud, "let them make trouble. Don''t worry about it."


    "However, these parents are very emotional, even if they hold banners and shout slogans, which seriously affects our normal teaching work. If we don''t solve the problem, we won''t have this class."


    "So much trouble?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Yes." Chen Changyun sighed: "I didn''t want to trouble you, but I really don''t know how to solve it this time. "


    "I''ll be right there." Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "you don''t have to come out before I go."


    "Good." Chen Changyun answered.


    Chen Changyun is not incompetent, but too determined.


    In this matter, he felt guilty, connived at the people Lin Chengfei let him accept, he still felt not so righteous.


    Since we don''t recruit students, we should treat them equally, and no one will accept them.


    Now that he''s accepted, he''s not sure how to deal with the indignant parents.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t rush there in a hurry. All the way, he seemed to walk around, carrying his hands and wandering in the busy traffic in the capital.


    When I came to the four gates of the capital as an child, I saw a crowd of people.


    Countless people hold countless banners with different words.


    "We want justice!"


    "Why don''t we go to school? Give us an explanation. "


    "President Lin, with false benevolence, strongly demands that the four primary schools in Beijing be treated equally."


    There was a lot of shouting and shouting on the banners.


    The gate of the school was tightly locked, and no one was allowed to go in or come out. In strict accordance with Lin Chengfei''s advice, he ignored everything outside, just as if he didn''t hear or see anything, so he was at ease in class.It was in this scene that Lin Chengfei walked slowly into the crowd.


    At the beginning, no one recognized him. Although they often saw Lin Chengfei''s photos in newspapers on the Internet, they didn''t see a real person, and they didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei would appear from behind the crowd at this time.


    At the beginning, some people just felt that this guy with a leisurely face was incompatible with the atmosphere of the whole scene. They frowned and watched him go forward. Although they were uncomfortable, no one said much.


    However, when Lin Chengfei really came to the front of the crowd and appeared at the gathering place of everyone''s sight, someone could not help but scream.


    "Ah It''s President Lin! "


    "It''s really him Why is he out now? "


    "Don''t we just want to meet him here? Isn''t it good for him to come out? "


    In an instant, everyone moved their feet and soon surrounded Lin Chengfei in the middle.


    "Headmaster Lin, someone said on the Internet that the leaders of your school collect money and let others enter the school illegally? Is it true? "


    "If you can get into your school by paying, can I ask how much you need to pay?"


    "No matter how much I pay, I will pay As long as we can let our children enter the fourth primary school in Beijing, even if it''s a ruin, I''ll admit it. "


    "That''s what I think, too. Principal Lin, please make an offer quickly."


    Listening to these roars with some expectant voices, Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "you may have misunderstood that we have made an exception to recruit a student. It''s true, but we didn''t accept even a cent of the money from the student''s parents..."


    "How can he get into school?" Someone can''t wait to ask: "what are the conditions for your school to make an exception?"

 Chapter 1749

    "Principal Lin, don''t deceive us." Someone also said excitedly, "if you want money, just say it straight. I promise that you will never report it to the relevant departments We just want the kids in your school. "


    "Yes, principal Lin, just tell us."


    "The post on the Internet is very clear, saying that she came with the specially recruited student''s parents. As a result, they were accepted, but she was shut down. She said that it was because she didn''t give enough money that she came to such an end."


    "Principal Lin, you can''t favor one over the other!"


    Lin Chengfei is still not anxious or angry, and his voice is still very flat: "I can only say that whether you can enter the school depends on whether you meet the requirements of enrollment Of course, if your children, like the special recruit yesterday, are gifted and can be seen by our school teachers at a glance, and even let the teachers rush to the principal''s office to have a quarrel with our school Chen in order to accept him, I don''t mind your children being included in the special recruit. "


    This sentence, let a lot of people are quiet.


    They didn''t know that there were also such twists and turns. The teacher almost started to work with the top division in order to receive people.


    This


    "Principal Lin, can you tell me what kind of children are gifted?"


    "It''s easy." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "learning is very fast. What you learn in one year is comparable to that of ordinary students for six years. This is called extraordinary talent. If you believe that your child has such ability, you can send him to school. As long as you can pass our special assessment, we will not refuse anyone from the fourth primary school in Beijing."


    When it comes to assessment, a group of people are silent again.


    At the time of recruitment, Lin Chengfei had played once, and most of them had experienced the unforgettable exam.


    Strictly speaking, it''s not too difficult for Lin Chengfei to make a question, but it''s too biased. Who would a normal child learn such remote knowledge?


    To be honest, at the beginning, looking at the children who have been treated by others can answer like a stream, but their own family is confused. In the hearts of these parents, they feel that they have no face to see others.


    They have an instinctive fear of the word assessment.


    Therefore, after hearing Lin Chengfei''s words, the scene fell into a strange silence again.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "do you have any questions?"


    No one spoke.


    "If not, I''ll go. You''re all scattered. " Lin Chengfei light said a, really turn around, light floating to the crowd.


    No one dares to stop.


    Lin Chengfei''s reputation, as ordinary people, is also like thunder.


    The identity of Dr. Lin alone is daunting.


    They dare to gather here to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean that they really have the courage to fight against Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei walked out of the crowd step by step. When he arrived, he was light hearted, and when he arrived, he was light hearted.


    In a few words, the indignation of these people became full of grievances.


    I''m afraid even the woman didn''t expect that the wind and rain brought out by hard work would be easily resolved by Lin Chengfei.


    Solve the school side of things, Lin Chengfei just ready to go back to the villa to see, but Lu XingKong at this time, suddenly called.


    "Master." Lu XingKong''s voice was unprecedented low, even with a strong hatred: "my subordinates are not good at things Something happened at home


    "What Lin Chengfei was startled: "what''s the matter?"


    With this question in his mouth, he had spread his divine consciousness and rushed to the villa.


    There was no one in the house that should have been bustling. Xiao Xinran and others were not among them.


    Lu XingKong said quickly: "there''s a master coming. I don''t even have a simple person, so I fainted. When I wake up, several hostesses It''s all gone. "


    Lin Chengfei''s heart fell down, and his intuition told him that it should be done by people from the top ten sects.


    Because, in addition to them, Lin Chengfei can''t think of anyone who can quietly break into the villa and bring down Lu XingKong?


    But how did the people from the top ten schools come so fast?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t talk nonsense. The scope of divine consciousness was expanded again. It wasn''t long before he covered the whole capital.


    As long as the other party does not escape the capital, it can not escape the perception of Lin Chengfei.


    However, even though Lin Chengfei''s cultivation is amazing, his divine sense is even more powerful, and he still can''t find several women.


    Lin Chengfei is more and more angry.


    Now, the safety of the women around him can make him angry to this extent.


    "Don''t know who the other party is, don''t know where the other party is..." Lin Chengfei said in a gloomy voice.


    Lu XingKong was ashamed and said, "it''s incompetence."


    "This is not the time for accountability." Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down: "immediately send out all the people and try to find their whereabouts.""Yes Lu XingKong promised and hung up.


    And Lin Chengfei is a body flash, directly into the sky.


    A few seconds later, he fell quietly in a large playground.


    And in front of him, is standing in a happy face, play is happy small ball, and no interest, listless behind her chaos.


    "Lin Chengfei, why are you here?" Little maruzi was stunned for a moment, but soon he grabbed Lin Chengfei''s arm and cheered: "just in time, go to the roller coaster with me Little dog is a coward. He doesn''t even have the courage to go up. "


    Chaos rolled his eyes, too lazy to refute.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I don''t have time to play today. I have something important to do..."


    With that, he looked down at chaos: "chaos, how is your ability to find people?"


    "Who are you looking for?" Chaos hit a hache, lazy said, full of a didn''t wake up lazy dog appearance.


    "Find the women in my family." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "they were taken away, and now their whereabouts are unknown."


    "What?" "You said Sister Xiao and sister Xu had been taken away?" she said


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes..."


    "How do you protect people? How can you make such a low-level mistake?" Xiaowanzi angrily criticized, and then turned his head to ask chaos: "little dog, you quickly take out your housekeeping skills, even if you dig three feet, you also want to find people for me."


    "Looking for someone? I won''t! " Chaos shook his head.


    Small ball this time is really urgent, scold a way: "can''t even find a person, you still have what face to do a dog?"


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Chaos stood up straight and glared: "who do you say is a dog? Dare you tell me again? I I''ll bite you to death

 Chapter 1750

    "Shut up


    Lin Chengfei suddenly gave a roar.


    He looked at chaos solemnly, and there seemed to be thunder and sword shining in his eyes.


    "I''ll ask you one last time." Lin Chengfei said, "can you find out the people?"


    Chaos, as a fierce beast in ancient times, has lived for so many years. If he doesn''t have the ability to find people, he won''t believe Lin Chengfei.


    Chaos is not afraid of heaven and earth, but he has deep scruples about Lin Chengfei.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei was about to fight with each other, he immediately counseled and hummed, "I''ll try my best."


    "Not to try, but to find it." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Why are you so unreasonable? What if I really can''t find it? "


    "Then I''ll kill you Stew the dog meat to eat Lin Chengfei said with no expression on his face, no one would think he was joking when he saw what he looked like now.


    Chaos liver and gall all crack of looking at Lin Chengfei, be scared of retrogression several steps: "have words to say well, you don''t move to want to eat to drink?"


    It seems that it also has a deep fear of such words, and does not know who once ate it.


    "Find someone quickly." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Just look for it."


    Chaos snorted and closed his eyes gently.


    Almost as soon as he closed his eyes, a dog''s shadow flashed out of chaos. The dog''s shadow flew into the sky at a very fast speed, and his body became very huge.


    It''s hundreds of meters high.


    Of course, this kind of situation can only be seen by monks with transformed eyes like Lin Chengfei. In the eyes of ordinary people, there is still no cloud and clear sky here.


    But the huge shadow of the dog seemed to merge with the whole sky. Its eyes radiated bursts of blue light, and the blue light rushed out of its eyes.


    Blue mang landed in the capital and quickly searched the whole capital.


    Chaos then slowly opened his eyes: "this is a secret method that I came up with after many years of research. As the name suggests, any ghosts and ghosts, under my move, will be invisible."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak. He just went for a walk and continued to investigate every corner of the capital.


    However, no matter what he did, he could not find any information about Xiao Xinran and others.


    And then there was a flash of blue light.


    That huge dog shadow, instantly from the sky, back to the chaos of the body.


    Chaos suddenly all over a shock.


    "Yes."


    "Found it?" Lin Chengfei asked in a hurry.


    Maybe he didn''t realize that his voice trembled slightly when he asked.


    "No one was found." Chaos said: "however, I have a faint sense of where they finally appear It''s like they smell. "


    "Where?" Lin Chengfei''s words are concise and his eyes are cold.


    Chaos leisurely said: "vestibular lane, I can feel it. It''s not a simple place. Even some senior people have opened up a small world there, and you can''t detect your spiritual consciousness. Only an ancient beast like me, with boundless power, can find a trace Boy, how can you thank me this time? I''ve made a great contribution Well, what about people? "


    He was squinting, and the old God was asking Lin Chengfei for a reward. But before he finished his words, his eyes caught a glimpse. When Lin Chengfei was standing just now, it was empty.


    There''s no one left.


    "It''s already gone." Small meatball not good gas said.


    However, with that, she turned her eyes, squatted down and said with a smile, "little dog, Lin Chengfei is also our friend, right? How can we stand by when our friends'' wives are in trouble? "


    Chaos vigilance: "what do you want to do?"


    "What can I do?" Xiaowanzi waved his hand innocently and said, "I just want to have a look with you What about? It''s a rare excitement. Don''t you have any interest? "


    "No!" Chaos shook his head firmly.


    "Oh, why are you so ungrateful "No, you have to go if you want to. You have to follow me if you don''t want to go He doesn''t know what kind of master he is facing this time. We have to help him. "


    "Can you help?" Chaos has no good airway.


    "I can''t cultivate myself." Facing a little, xiaowanzi knew very well. Her eyes were bent and narrowed into two crescent moon. When she laughed, two dimples flashed on her lovely face: "but, you can!"


    "No way!" Chaos said: "don''t let me do it..."


    "Are you really not going?"


    "No!" He said.


    "The ungrateful guy." "When I get back to Jieyou Pavilion, I will tell Shifu that you always bully me outside My master will be angry for me... "Chaos looked at the little girl with that kind of indignant eyes.


    After two or three seconds, he said: "I knew that there is not a good man in your world You''re so young and vicious


    "Are you going or not?" Asked maruzi.


    "Go Chaos gnashes its teeth.


    A ripple flashed in front of chaos.


    "Let''s go!" Chaos did not say a good gas.


    Xiaowanzi smiles and strides into the ripples. Then her figure suddenly disappears.


    Chaos followed.


    One man, one beast, disappear from this playground.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t contact anyone. He couldn''t wait to get to the vestibular lane.


    It''s strange that this time, tianlinglong didn''t try to make a mystery, but stayed in the vestibular Lane early, as if to meet Lin Chengfei.


    "Doctor Lin."


    Tianlinglong looks at Lin Chengfei coming down from the sky and smiles. Like the spring breeze, it can revive everything.


    This is indeed a beautiful woman, a smile, hook people''s soul, heaven fairy, I''m afraid it''s just like this.


    Lin Chengfei is cold and ruthless. He just glances at her, and his eyes move away from her. Instead, he looks at the courtyard where she lives.


    "Miss Linglong, I don''t want to talk too much nonsense with you." Lin Chengfei said: "if you don''t want to face life and death, just hand over the people."


    Tianlinglong shook his head and said, "since I''ve done it, why don''t I do anything? I''ll give you the man?"


    "Finally admit it? Finally, no longer disguise? " Lin Chengfei sneered: "however, I''m still very strange. Didn''t you say that Koryo people are not qualified to order you to do things? What''s the explanation for the present behavior? "


    Tianlinglong said with a smile: "who said I was working for Korea? I have my reason, of course


    "Well, you''re right." Lin Chengfei asked.


    Even though it is now the cultivation of the Jinshi realm, Lin Chengfei still can''t see the depth of the sky, so he didn''t act rashly.


    At least, before knowing whether Xiao Xinran and others are safe, he will not rush to do it.

 Chapter 1751

    There is no one else on tianlinglong''s side. She is the only one who faces Lin Chengfei in a small alley.


    Her clever smile, in sharp contrast to Lin Chengfei''s anger.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Lin Chengfei asked, "don''t you mean you have your reason? Then show me your reason! "


    Tian Linglong gently shook his head: "there are some things that don''t need to be said at all."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "it''s true. The higher your accomplishments are, the more you can feel your terror. With your strength, if you really want to kill me, you can do it when we meet for the first time, and it doesn''t take much effort. However But you''ve been pretending to make friends with me peacefully... "


    "Cluck, cluck..." Tianlinglong covers her mouth and laughs. Her voice is charming but clear. It''s like the most beautiful bird song in the world. When you listen to it, your heart will be warmed.


    This is a nearly perfect woman, even if Lin Chengfei read the wind and moon, also can''t find out her half a bit insufficient.


    "Funny?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    "I didn''t want to kill you. I just thought It''s really boring to kill such a weak guy. " Tian Linglong finally said a serious word.


    Although this serious remark is full of humiliation for Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "well, now that you suddenly start on me, it''s just that I''m fattened and worth your killing?"


    Tianlinglong thought seriously: "I can''t say that. I still appreciate you. If I can, I''d like to be a friend with you."


    "I don''t mind being friends with you if you''re willing to let all my women out and they don''t get hurt." Lin Chengfei said sincerely: "you see, those people who pretend to be you want to kill me so many times, but I didn''t want to fight with you. This can prove my sincerity already?"


    Tianlinglong looks at Lin Chengfei with a smile. Her eyes are slightly narrowed. Her hair is also slightly swinging with the breeze, and her long shirt is also slightly close to her body.


    "It''s too late. Now that I''ve decided to kill you, how can we be friends?" Day Linglong is very sorry to say.


    "Is that what you mean?" Lin Chengfei chuckled: "your decision is what you call the truth?"


    "Yes?" Day Linglong naturally said: "what''s wrong?"


    "Bitch." Lin Chengfei said.


    "What did you say?" The day exquisite long points to own quite Qiao and crystal clear nose, unimaginable ask a way.


    No one has ever dared to say such a word in front of her.


    "Bitch!" Lin Chengfei repeated.


    The smile on tianlinglong''s face disappeared, not to mention that she was superior. Even any girl from an ordinary family could not stand such abuse.


    She looks cold, looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, more like looking at a dead man.


    "I hope you know what you''re talking about."


    "Of course I know." Lin Chengfei said with a light smile, as if it could make tianlinglong angry to this extent. It''s really a very happy thing: "I have no injustice or hatred with you, but you come to my trouble for no reason, even without a reason. You say yourself, what are you not a bitch? To say you''re a bitch is to praise you. "


    Tianlinglong stands there, just staring at Lin Chengfei.


    That appearance seems to say, you idiot, your women are still in my hands, even dare to say this kind of words in front of me, I''m not afraid to kill all the women related to you in a rage?


    Lin Chengfei looks at her with his head held high, happy and fearless.


    Tianlinglong suddenly shook his head and laughed: "Doctor Lin, you are really a very interesting person..."


    "Pervert!" Lin Chengfei said: "I scold you like this. Why don''t you get angry at all? Can you be a little closer to normal people? "


    "We''re not normal people in the first place." Tian Linglong said with a smile: "what''s wrong with some metamorphosis?"


    Lin Chengfei really does not know how to refute.


    "Forget it, I won''t tease you." Tian Linglong waved his hand and said, "I just want to ask you a question. Do you want your women to be safe?"


    Lin Chengfei cold voice way: "say your condition."


    "It''s easy." Tianlinglong said: "now, you abandon your cultivation."


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s that simple!" Tianlinglong affirmed: "didn''t I tell you everything just now? It''s very simple. "


    "What if I don''t?"


    "That''s easy, too." Tianlinglong said with a smile: "I''m afraid your little girlfriends will never have a chance to kiss me again When I think of you, I''ll feel sorry for you. "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "Miss Linglong, how can you say that you are also a master of learning Taoism? You just kill me, but you still have to use such an indecent means. Are you a little sorry for your identity?""I don''t care!" "As long as the goal can be achieved, the process and means are not so important," said Tian Linglong lightly


    "I didn''t expect that you were still a shameless man by all means." Lin Fei said: "I didn''t see it before."


    "So..." Tianlinglong continued to smile and said, "is Doctor Lin willing or not?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "I need to know if they are safe now."


    "Yes." Tian Linglong didn''t want to, so she agreed directly.


    She stretched out her slender, soft, white fingers and pointed to the air in front of her.


    Then, two meters away from the ground, there was nothing, but now some pictures suddenly appeared.


    It''s just that these images are displayed in the air.


    In a room, several women are sitting there quietly.


    They look dull, they can''t speak, they can''t move.


    However, it can be seen that they have no physical problems, at least, no injuries, and no life-threatening.


    "My goal is to kill you." Tian Linglong said, "I have no grudge against these girls. If I don''t have to, I don''t want to hurt them."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "this is a good thing. People in the cultivation of Taoism should have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Only animals can do such things as killing innocent people."


    "You don''t have to provoke me." Tianlinglong said: "since I can say it, I can do it."


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath.


    Tianlinglong stares at him with beautiful eyes, waiting for him to make a choice.


    "I promise you." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice, "now, you can let them go."


    "Doctor Lin, don''t be kidding." "You don''t do anything now, just want me to let you go?" she said

 Chapter 1752

    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    "Who don''t know, you have no bottom line." When he said that, even tianlinglong could not help laughing and said, "Dr. Lin is not an old-fashioned scholar. It''s a common thing to turn back. If anyone really believes you, it will be bad luck in a short time. I won''t make such a mistake without technical content."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "it seems that the world still has a lot of misunderstandings about me. How can I not even have this reputation? I''m a seven foot man, the headmaster of a famous school, and a famous Chinese doctor?"


    "Since you really think you have credibility, you should abandon your cultivation first." Tianlinglong sincerely said: "anyway, sooner or later is waste, why do you bother me in the end to let people go?"


    "If I abandon my cultivation, what will you do if you don''t let people go? Don''t I have to suffer a lot? It''s not fair. It''s not fair. " Lin Chengfei shook his head firmly.


    "What if I let someone go and you go back? It''s very unfair to me, too. " Tianlinglong said.


    "Absolutely not." Lin Chengfei''s tone was firm and righteous: "who doesn''t know about Lin Chengfei''s reputation in the whole capital? It''s always said that old and young people don''t cheat. You can ask anyone Since I have promised you, I will do it. This is a man''s promise. "


    "But I don''t believe it." The day exquisite long very pitifully said.


    Lin Chengfei put out his hand: "so, there is no need to talk about it? OK, let''s fight. If I lose, you kill me and I win, I can let you live as long as you give my girlfriends back to me If you don''t promise, you''re going to have to take an inch. "


    "No, I won''t fight you." Tianlinglong shook her head and said, "either you watch your girlfriends die, or You can only choose one from the other. You can do it yourself. "


    Lin sighed: "I still want to know why Do you want to kill me just because you don''t like me? What kind of person do you belong to? It''s not Korea. It''s America? Or, our Chinese sect of monasticism? "


    Among Lin Chengfei''s mortal enemies, these forces are the ones who can hold out a little.


    "So you want to know?"


    "You have to make me understand."


    Tianlinglong thought about it: "actually, I have something to do with Gaoli Hongyu group. Their boss and I are in the same family. This time, she asked me to kill you Is that enough? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "you don''t look like the kind of person who likes to help others."


    "She made a big offer." Tianlinglong sighed: "the price is so big that I can''t refuse it."


    "You''re the same boss of honghuahuanmen group." Lin Chengfei repeated tianlinglong''s words thoughtfully: "then, what''s the price that makes you so excited? It''s a coincidence that I''m short of everything, but I''m not short of money. If you like, I can offer you a price. "


    "You think I''m going to be short of money?" As soon as Tian Linglong''s eyebrows were picked, even the air around him seemed to feel his mood and became hot and dry: "what do you think we monks care about most?"


    "Women." Lin Chengfei replied without hesitation.


    Tian Linglong stroked his forehead and was really defeated by Lin Chengfei.


    I almost forgot. This guy is a miracle.


    Perhaps for Lin Chengfei, the safety of the people around him is always the most important, but for other monks, it must not be the case.


    People think that it''s all about breaking the boundaries of cultivation, striving to become immortals and saints as soon as possible, and being the number one in the world that everyone has to look up to. How can Lin Chengfei be so hopeless?


    So is tianlinglong.


    The reason why she chose to fight Lin Chengfei is that her younger martial sister promised her a promise to break through the realm of learning Tao.


    At her present situation, it is extremely difficult for her to take another step forward. If there is any hope of breaking the situation, even if it is only one in ten million, she also wants to seize it.


    Miss, I do not know how many years to board.


    To practice the Tao, learning the Tao is a barrier. If you want to enter the forgetting Tao, it will be very difficult.


    I''m afraid that 999 out of a thousand learning realms have no hope of entering the ethereal forgetting realm.


    This is a single wooden bridge, or walk across the bridge, become the master of the ten thousand, or fall under the bridge, no bones.


    After Lin Chengfei finished that sentence, he felt a little embarrassed and said, "I think I''ve got your idea. You should be at the peak of the initial stage of learning Tao, and you''ll soon be at the middle stage of learning Tao, right?"


    "Yes." Tianlinglong said with great interest: "do you think I can''t kill you with such cultivation?"


    "That''s not true." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I just want to say, anyway, you just want to improve your level. Who helps you but not you? As long as you are willing to make friends with me, I will help you to forget Daojing, OKDay Linglong eyebrow a pick, the right color way: "this words really?"


    "Believe it or not." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "although I''m not as good as you, how long have I been practicing now? Two years? If I don''t have a quick way to improve my accomplishments, can I practice so fast? Even the most gifted genius in the world of monasticism is not so abnormal? "


    Tianlinglong agrees with this.


    In the long history of cultivation, one of the most dazzling sword immortals has been practicing since he was a child. He entered the realm of Tao at the age of 10 and entered the realm of learning Tao at the age of 13. When he entered the realm of forgetting Tao, he was already 46 years old.


    It took nearly ten years for such a genius to enter the realm of learning Tao. Is Lin Chengfei even more talented than that one?


    Tianlinglong doesn''t believe it.


    "You How can you help me improve my accomplishments? " Tian Linglong asked.


    "Of course I have my way." Lin Chengfei said in a low voice, "just tell me, will you do this business or not?"


    "It''s hard for me to agree with you just by your word." Tian Linglong shook her head regretfully and said, "after all, my younger martial sister''s promise still depends on the score..."


    "In that case..." Lin Chengfei shook his head, lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    This sentence just fell, in front of the day Linglong eyebrow, suddenly appeared a nearly transparent arrow.


    The killing bow.


    Lin Chengfei has been making preparations. Knowing that he really has no hope of persuading tianlinglong, he makes a decisive move.


    I just hope that under this move, I can kill tianlinglong.

 Chapter 1753

    Lin Chengfei''s idea is very good, but on Tian Linglong''s face, he just shows a little surprise.


    After that, I didn''t see any other movements. It seemed that he just moved his fingers slightly.


    Just as the arrow appeared, her fingers moved.


    Then, in front of tianlinglong, a diagram of Yin Yang and eight trigrams suddenly appeared, which can also be called Yin yang fish.


    In the picture, there are yin and Yang, as well as heaven and earth shaking, Xun Kan, Li Gen and Du.


    These eight words symbolize the eight natural phenomena of heaven, earth, thunder, wind, water, fire, mountains and rivers.


    After the appearance of the diagram of Yin Yang and eight trigrams, the long arrow formed by the combination of the killing bow and Lin Chengfei''s true Qi stopped in the air and could not move forward.


    After about three seconds, with the Eight Diagrams flashing, the arrow disappeared from the air.


    It''s like it never happened.


    Tianlinglong glanced at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, do you do it without saying a word? It''s a bit shameless, isn''t it? "


    "What''s the point of fighting for life and death?" Lin Chengfei didn''t care.


    "Didn''t you just say that you promised me to abolish my cultivation?"


    "Do you believe what I said?"


    "I''m right about you." Tianlinglong said: "advance and retreat freely, judge the situation, you are a shameless person rarely seen in the world of cultivation."


    "Thank you very much." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, in front of him, suddenly rushed out a sword.


    This time, it is the true meaning of poetry.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to talk too much nonsense. How to win tianlinglong and save the girls he cares about most are the things he wants to do most.


    The long sword came to the top of tianlinglong''s head in the twinkling of an eye and stabbed her Baihui acupoint straight.


    Tianlinglong just waved her hand, then ran to the top of her head to block the sword outside.


    Lin Chengfei was a freshman, that is, a freshman.


    Compared with the peak in the early stage of learning Tao, we are about to enter the middle stage. There is still a big gap between tianlinglong and tianlinglong.


    Lin Chengfei does not say, the heart read, there has been a poem hovering.


    "Xiake is not afraid of death. He is afraid that nothing can be done.


    If you don''t want to hide your name, I''m not a thief.


    Kill yuan ang in the daytime, and the grass in Jiuqu has a green face.


    This guest, this heart teacher sea whale, sea whale bareback horizontal cangming.


    The seashore is divided into two parts, and the sea whale is divided into two parts to reduce the sea power.


    The swordsman has a plan, but he is unpredictable. The three foot iron snake extends to the two countries. "


    A man with long hair, dressed in white and holding a long sword, suddenly appears in front of tianlinglong.


    He was holding a long sword in his hand, which was like a tricky snake. In an instant, there were countless sword Qi that covered tianlinglong''s whole body.


    "The technique of shushengmen is really different." Tian Linglong chuckled, and his body could not avoid it, but the Yin Yang eight trigrams group suddenly became much bigger.


    "However, the gap of realm is here. Your attack has no effect on me."


    Words sound falls, that Yin Yang eight trigrams diagram, unexpectedly suddenly rushed to that illusory knight errant figure past.


    The Xiake doesn''t even have the chance to escape. He is directly hit by the diagram of Yin Yang and eight trigrams. The next second, the Xiake disappears.


    The diagram of Yin Yang and eight trigrams is also illusory, which is not as clear as it was at the beginning.


    It is obvious that tianlinglong is not as easy to deal with Lin Chengfei as it seems.


    "Lin Chengfei, let''s call it a day." With a little blush on her face, tianlinglong looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "if you move your hand again, don''t blame me for giving orders to let people take the lives of your girlfriends."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei chuckled: "you can try."


    Finish saying, Lin Chengfei unexpectedly ignore, attack to the day exquisite again.


    However, this time, Li Bai''s pen has been in his hands.


    Tianlinglong said coldly, "it''s said that Lin Chengfei values love and righteousness. Now it seems that he is just so. For this cultivation, he even ignores his own woman''s life It turns out that you are just a person who deceives the world and steals fame. "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t answer and wrote his words in the air.


    One song.


    Another song.


    This time, he wrote three poems.


    Poetry and poetry.


    Then, the true meaning of these poems, then murderous, straight to the day Linglong away.


    If it wasn''t for tianlinglong''s special sister in vestibular lane, I''m afraid the situation here would have been known all over the city.


    Even so, at this time. The walls of the vestibule lane are still beginning to crumble.


    As long as the border disappears, the whole alley will turn into ruins.


    "Lin Chengfei!" "You really think I don''t dare to kill?" she said abruptly


    "Why don''t you kill one for me?" Lin Chengfei laughs.Tianlinglong doesn''t know. Just after Lin Chengfei started, chaos has told him in a very strange way that he can let Lin Chengfei do it.


    Chaos is responsible for the safety of those women.


    What can Cheng Fei worry about?


    Chaos is not very reliable, but it can protect several people, right?


    "Lin Chengfei, this is your choice." Linglong snorted coldly and clapped her hand on the wall.


    When the people inside receive the signal, they will end the lives of Xiao Xinran and others in the shortest time.


    However, Lin remains indifferent.


    He urged the true meaning of the three poems, from three different directions, to tianlinglong.


    Tianlinglong really didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei was so difficult to deal with.


    Her figure flashed, the whole person has jumped into the air, and then flashed again, back to the ground.


    It''s behind Lin Chengfei.


    She slapped Lin on the back.


    But at the same time, a long arrow appeared behind tianlinglong.


    It''s still the killing bow.


    It''s too late for tianlinglong to react.


    She tried her best to rush forward, but before her palm touched Lin Chengfei, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her back.


    The long arrow of the God killing bow has made a huge wound on her.


    The long arrow didn''t come out through the body. It just disappeared after tianlinglong was badly injured.


    Poof


    Tianlinglong spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The blood on his back, like spring water, is pouring out. In the blink of an eye, his feet are full of blood with a fishy smell.


    Lin Cheng took a step forward and then turned around: "tianlinglong, do you really feel that you have all the cause and effect in your hand?"


    "You..."


    The sky is exquisite and beautiful face, at the moment a gray.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would give up your girlfriends in order to kill me." Tianlinglong said miserably, "I can tell you that those beautiful girls have already become corpses. If you go in now, maybe you can bury them while their bones are still cold."


    "If you die, they won''t die." Lin Chengfei said lightly.

 Chapter 1754

    Tianlinglong saw that Lin Chengfei was so determined, and he didn''t even look frightened. Even the beginning of the outrage disappeared.


    "What do you mean?" she asked


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "maybe at the beginning, their lives were really in your hands, but now, anyone who wants to kill them has to ask my opinion first."


    "What did you do?" Tianlinglong can''t believe that the vestibular lane is her territory. Everything here is shrouded in her divine consciousness.


    But when did Lin Chengfei save those girls? Why doesn''t she feel anything?


    Tianlinglong doesn''t believe that Lin Chengfei has the ability to cheat under her nose.


    Even if Lin Chengfei beat her now, even if she was seriously injured now.


    She said a mouthful of true Qi, and her divine sense came out again.


    Soon, it floated to a room in the courtyard.


    There, a few women were still sitting there, unable to move, unable to break the body immobilization she had just performed.


    But they are still alive.


    This makes Tian Linglong a little puzzled. Just now, she has sent out a secret signal. Her subordinates should have killed these people.


    Suddenly, Tian Linglong was shocked. He looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "do you have any friends?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "you can think so."


    Lin Fei said nothing and then stepped forward.


    The fan is clean and empty.


    Lin Chengfei threw the fan out, and the fan suddenly sent out a dazzling white light, white light like a dragon, roaring straight to the sky.


    Since we have become enemies, we should not die.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to be merciful. It''s hard to deal with Tian Linglong. If she runs away this time, it''s uncertain what trouble she will bring.


    Tian Linglong looks solemn, facing Lin Chengfei this will kill a blow, the slightest dare not be careless.


    Her gestures changed, and her mouth gave a clear drink: "dive."


    An exquisite Pagoda with 18 storeys appeared on her head. Then, her figure flashed and the whole person fled to the pagoda.


    Then, as if the pagoda had taken the aphrodisiac, it went up into the sky and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The speed, even if it is now Lin Chengfei, is far less.


    Lin Chengfei was stunned and looked at the direction of the pagoda''s disappearance. For a long time, he never recovered.


    He didn''t even have the idea of catching up. He knew very well that with his current strength, even if he did his best, he couldn''t see the corner of the pagoda.


    He really did not expect that tianlinglong should be so decisive. He could not do anything when he saw something. He said he would go without any delay.


    "You are cruel!" After a long time, Lin Chengfei sighed deeply and raised his middle finger to the sky: "however, we are not finished with this matter."


    Finish saying, Lin Chengfei body shape move, the next moment, already appeared in the day exquisite alone small courtyard.


    "Here, here."


    As soon as I got in, xiaowanzi waved to Lin Chengfei.


    Chaos reluctantly follows her and walks slowly to Lin Chengfei.


    "Where are the people here?" Lin Chengfei takes a look around, but he sees that all the disciples under tianlinglong are not here.


    The whole courtyard was quiet and empty except for them.


    Xiaowanzi can''t help looking at chaos.


    Chaos immediately vigilant said: "look what I do? I''m not trying to reassure him about that tough woman out there? Otherwise, in case of an accident, his women will be hurt. Who will carry the pot


    "Then you can''t swallow all the people," he said


    "That''s a safe way." Chaos mouth hard way, however, it obviously some guilty, after saying, and carefully looked at Lin Chengfei''s face.


    Originally thought that Lin Chengfei would be furious for his unscrupulous behavior of swallowing people. Unexpectedly, Lin Chengfei looked at it with admiration.


    "Well done." Lin Chengfei said with satisfaction: "in this case, you should make a quick decision and swallow it. You can''t have the slightest hesitation. This time, you are doing very well."


    Chaos a listen, immediately eyes are bright up, elated squint at small ball: "small ball, hear it? If you want to swallow it, you shouldn''t be lenient when dealing with these cruel people. Do you still think I''m too cruel? In my opinion, I should torture them a little longer. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you encounter this situation again in the future, you''d better not be polite. Don''t leave anyone who should be killed."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll take it." Chaos shouts.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly, took a deep breath, and looked at a room in the courtyard.


    Xiao Xinran and others are there.Lin Chengfei gently raised his feet and walked towards that side step by step.


    Feel guilty


    And nervous.


    When he came to the door, Lin didn''t have the courage to open the thin wooden door.


    "What are you doing?" The small ball impatiently urges a way: "quickly enter!"


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath again, finally reached out and slowly pushed the door open.


    Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing, Ren Hanyu, Yang Linlin, Yue Xiaoxiao, Qian yingyue


    It''s all here.


    A lot.


    They sit in different positions in the room. Ren Hanyu and Yang Linlin are facing the door, so they also see Lin Chengfei for the first time.


    Two eyes full of surprise.


    That is to say, he can''t move now. Otherwise, he would have jumped into Lin Chengfei''s arms for the first time.


    The others couldn''t move either. They just heard the sound of the door and didn''t know who was coming in.


    The next moment, Lin Chengfei''s voice sounded in their ears: "sorry..."


    At this moment, several women feel that there seems to be a breeze blowing by.


    Then, they all obviously felt that the power that imprisoned them disappeared, and their bodies felt relaxed.


    Rub, rub, rub


    They all stood up and looked at the door.


    Several women''s eyes, also in this moment, all gathered in Lin Chengfei.


    "Here you are?"


    Xiao Xinran said with a smile, "why apologize to us?"


    Lin Chengfei lowered his head and said, "I didn''t protect you."


    "But aren''t you here now?" Xu ruoqing looked at Lin Chengfei like this, but also some heartache, involuntarily said: "we are still good ah."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "different, different..."


    He just said these four words back and forth, but he didn''t say what was different.

 Chapter 1755

    I''m sorry I can''t give you a safe life.


    I''m sorry that you didn''t show up at the first time when you were in danger!


    Lin Chengfei thought so, but he couldn''t say it.


    "It''s all right!" Yang Linlin came up to Lin Chengfei, held out two hands, held his cheek and lifted his head.


    "When we were suddenly hijacked here, none of us felt even a little flustered or scared." Yang Linlin said with a smile: "because we believe that you will come to save us. You see, you have not let us down now, so you don''t need any apology."


    "Since we choose to follow you, we are ready to go through any storm." Xiao Xinran also followed him and said, "we have never thought about regret."


    Lin Chengfei sighed deeply, then showed a smile: "let''s go home."


    "Well..."


    Several women nodded together.


    Whether it''s chaos or small balls, they all have goose bumps. They just feel that the sweat all over them seems to stand up.


    It turns out that men and women can be so numb?


    In the suburbs of northern Hebei Province, far away from the potential of the capital, a ray of light fell like a meteor. Soon, an exquisite pagoda appeared on the ground.


    The pagoda was very big at first, but the closer it was to the ground, the smaller it became. When it fell to the ground, it was only ten centimeters long.


    A figure appeared in the wasteland without warning.


    It''s tianlinglong who ran away.


    Her face pale, behind that blood hole, still in the gurgling flow of blood, shocking.


    Poof


    A mouthful of blood spits out, she falls to the ground involuntarily.


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    Tianlinglong mouth with bloodstain, looking at the direction of the capital: "this revenge, will pay."


    For many years in the capital, he lived like a wild crane.


    Originally, I thought that it was just easy to clean up Lin Chengfei, just like killing an ordinary person, but I didn''t expect that he fell to such a situation.


    After that, I''m sure I can''t step into the capital Unless one day, she has the confidence to kill Lin Chengfei.


    A little bit of real Qi was used to tease her for a moment, and her spirit was better. However, the damage caused by the killing bow was still not improved at all.


    "Why


    Tianlinglong frowns. The self-healing ability of the monk is very strong. Generally, the injury of this degree can be cured as long as Zhenqi runs in the body for a few days. But now, no matter how she runs Zhenqi, she can''t stop the bleeding of the wound.


    "Lin Chengfei Is this also the means of shushengmen? " Tianlinglong murmured to himself: "so abnormal, no wonder all the monks in the world do not allow you to repeat the glory of shushengmen."


    She reached out and didn''t know where to find a mobile phone. After finding a number, she dialed it out.


    "I failed." "Let your people come to pick me up. I have to go to Korea to rest for a while," said Tian Linglong in a flat tone


    The authorities soon got the news and sent a large number of police to surround the whole vestibule lane.


    Vestibule lane is closed.


    A lot of people in big families were stunned.


    They can''t believe that the authorities are having a hard time with Miss tangtanglinglong.


    Many of the big families who have made friends with tianlinglong have responded to Zhao Yun.


    Although tianlinglong has a great reputation, she has always been a low-key person and a low-key person. She has never done anything outrageous. They think that this time, the official has gone too far.


    They want justice for tianlinglong.


    Just, Zhao Yun let a word, light Piao Piao of these in the capital decisive big people beat over.


    "Tianlinglong kidnaps Dr. Lin''s friend, intending to murder Dr. Lin. he has committed a heinous crime, and now he has fled. What else do you have to say?"


    What else can I say?


    Of course, you can only walk away!


    Now, almost everyone in the big family has a consensus Anything that involves Lin Chengfei must not be mixed in, let alone stand in opposition to him. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die at that time?


    Who doesn''t know that the royal family and Lin Chengfei are in the same boat? To offend Lin Chengfei is to offend your majesty!


    No one''s talking.


    Once the capital holy land, all men yearn for the vestibule lane, overnight, became deserted.


    And Lin Chengfei found wenjuechen for the first time.


    Seeing the arrival of Lin Chengfei, Wen juechen was still a little surprised: "Doctor Lin, who are you?"


    "I want to ask brother Wen some questions." Lin Chengfei said lightly.Wen juechen frowned and said, "if there''s anything, Doctor Lin will ask. I''ll tell you everything."


    "Has anyone contacted you recently?"


    "No Wen juechen shook his head and said, "if someone comes to me, I will definitely tell Dr. Lin the first time..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and continued: "so Don''t you really know that tianlinglong will do it to me? "


    Wen juechen was very anxious when he heard the words: "Doctor Lin, why did you say that? I have never had any relationship with tianlinglong... "


    Lin Chengfei stared at Wen juechen for a moment, then suddenly laughed and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m just asking."


    Wen juechen kept patting his chest with a look of shock. He said with a wry smile: "how can I not be nervous, Dr. Lin? One of your doubts may even make our whole Wen family dead and die So, if you still have doubts in your heart, no matter what you want me to do, I have absolutely no second words. Even if it''s broken, I will finish what you told me. "


    Lin Chengfei patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said with a smile, "it''s not so serious. I''m really just asking. It''s OK."


    With that, he smiles at Wen juechen and turns to leave.


    The reason why he came to Wen juechen today is to see Wen juechen''s reaction.


    He has a close relationship with Zhao dingqi, who said that if someone comes to him, he must try his best to cooperate.


    With what?


    Kill Lin Chengfei Or continue to seek rebellion.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what Wen juechen thought.


    At present, he seems to have no problem.


    For the sake of tianlinglong, the capital was really busy for a period of time, but after a few days, it gradually regained its apparent calm.


    In this world, no one can continue to live What''s more, tianlinglong has nothing to do with them?


    Although without the first beauty in Beijing, they will feel empty in their hearts, as if they have lost something important.

 Chapter 1756

    Lin Chengfei increased the array of the villa, using almost all the top-level materials he has now, and also using the deepest array that can be used by those who enter the scholar''s realm in the memory of Qing Xuan Continuous fairyland, villa now do not know how many times safer than before.


    Continuous fairyland, as the name suggests, as long as people who don''t know the situation break in, it''s like entering the boundless fairyland. It''s a vast expanse of white, and there''s a vast fog in the eye.


    If you don''t forget the Tao, you can''t walk in.


    After that, Lin Chengfei was a little relieved.


    On the other side of the school, it is becoming more and more prosperous, and the students are entering the country rapidly. Lin Chengfei is thinking about whether this kind of education method can continue to expand?


    At least, it can''t be confined to the capital.


    Every city in China should have such a school.


    With this idea, Lin Chengfei went to the old Wang Ye Zhao Xingye to discuss several times. However, both he and Zhao Xingye feel that the biggest problem at present is that they can''t find enough teachers.


    This kind of thing can''t be done in a hurry.


    However, Zhao Xingye did not put all this burden on Lin Chengfei. He has informed the education department and asked them to re-establish Chinese teaching textbooks.


    On the basis of the original, greatly increase the length of ancient poetry and classical articles, to carry forward the traditional Chinese culture, as the top priority of the school.


    This is a directive issued directly from the highest level of the Ministry of education. Every school in the country must strictly implement it.


    For a time, the whole education sector has set off a classical wind. Not only poetry and ancient prose, but also go and guzheng, Pipa and flute have become one of the contents of school teaching.


    These are very common things that ordinary people can teach. There is no need to find someone who is proficient in traditional culture After all, these schools don''t need to cultivate true Qi and noble spirit like the four primary schools in Beijing.


    Lin Chengfei has a headache for school affairs, but Feiyao automobile company has fallen into another whirlpool.


    The general manager of laozhong group, from the German side, once again appeared to criticize the flying car of Feiyao automobile company. He said categorically that Feiyao regarded the lives of the general public as a joke and did not respect consumers. Such a company is not worthy to exist in this world.


    This time, he said it in Germany, in front of the media all over the world.


    As a result, almost the world''s media began to pay attention to this matter, and made various criticisms of Feiyao.


    "Can Chinese build flying cars? Is it sensationalism or real strength? "


    "The first joke of the year..."


    "Everyone in Huaxia is despicable and will do anything to seize the car market."


    For a time, Feiyao has become a street mouse all over the world.


    Who lift up fly Yao these two words, all want to spit bitterly.


    In Lucas''s own office, his mouth was almost at the end of his ears.


    "Hua Yao, Hua Yao, why do you fight with me? I don''t need a move, just a little means, can let you never turn over


    With that, he turned to the blonde woman beside him and said, "contact Huayao for me. I think she wants to talk to me now, right? As a benevolent German citizen, I should fulfill her little wish. "


    The blonde nodded, "OK."


    Her answer is very formulaic, but the attitude of female subordinates towards the boss is not the same as before.


    Ivana really thinks that Lucas is not as smart as she thought.


    He''s just playing smart.


    This is China.


    Even if you have a deep background in Germany, however, the emperor Tiangao is far away, far away from being thirsty.


    I''m so worried about the Chinese people. Can they not play with you as an outsider?


    These words, Ivana has been hidden in the heart, dare not say.


    Anyway, she''s just a secretary, and Lucas is a senior member of laozhong automobile group and the current president of Huaxia District She is not qualified to speak.


    Soon, she contacted Hua Yao''s secretary, and the two sides agreed to meet at the twinkling Cafe this evening.


    That night, Lucas took Ivana and went out triumphantly.


    At the twinkle cafe, Lucas meets Huayao as he wishes.


    This time, the annoying Lin Chengfei did not follow her. Lucas was very satisfied with this.


    "Nice to see you again, Mr. Hua." Lucas said with a smile and a hand.


    Hua Yao chuckled and turned a blind eye to his outstretched hand. She sat directly opposite him and said, "unlike Mr. Lucas, I''m very angry to see you again."


    "Why?" Lucas asked curiously.


    "No one is stupid." Hua Yao said seriously: "it''s meaningless to ask clearly, isn''t it?""Ha ha ha..." Lucas finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Hua, should he be having a headache for the recent rumors?" Lucas sat there, and by the way, he took a picture of what he was doing and motioned Ivana to sit next to him.


    Ivana sighed helplessly and sat down obediently.


    Lucas is full of ambition and high spirited. He looks at Huayao with a touch of condescension.


    Hua Yao said with no expression: "why does Mr. Lucas ask? Don''t you know why we are so caught in the whirlpool of rumors? "


    "No, no, no I really don''t know. " Lucas said: "originally, I thought you really developed the advanced technology of flying cars, so I wanted to cooperate with you, a little-known company. But I didn''t expect that you were just trying to impress others and steal fame. I don''t know which hero Huiyanshizhu found out your secret. Otherwise, I signed a cooperation contract with you, and I''m afraid you''ll be punished The pit is dead. "


    Hua Yao looked at him coldly and did not speak.


    Lucas continued with a smile: "Mr. Hua, I don''t want to talk nonsense. Although you are facing a serious credit crisis, we old group are still sincere in cooperation However, we have to change the conditions we said before. "


    "What to do?" Hua Yao asked lightly.


    "Technology sharing." Lucas cut off the railway: "share your flying car technology, European market, belong to our old group..."


    "It''s not cooperation." Hua Yao couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are a robber."


    "But now you don''t have a choice, do you?" Lucas asked: "only we, the old group, can turn the tide and pull you out of the quagmire of rumors If you cooperate, you can still earn a sum. If you don''t cooperate Your so-called flying car plan can only be stillborn. "

 Chapter 1757

    ob the owner while his house is on fire?


    No, this is to dig a hole for others. When someone jumps down completely, he reaches out a helping finger and says happily, "come on, as long as you give me your money, I''ll pull you up."


    This is shameless at all.


    However, Hua Yao left without any effort. With a faint smile on her face, she said, "thank you for your kindness, but we don''t need any help from others for the time being."


    "At this point, it''s meaningless to be tough again, isn''t it?" Lucas constantly shakes his head and seems to be puzzled by Hua Yao''s choice.


    Hua Yao said with a light smile, "I don''t want you to worry about that."


    Ivana sighed.


    It turns out that this is the lady of China. Even if she is bullied to such a degree, she is still calm, calm and elegant.


    I admire you!


    Hua Yao didn''t plead for mercy in a low voice, and she didn''t even have a hopeless despair, which made Lucas very unhappy that he wanted to bully her and humiliate her.


    "As far as I know, Mr. Hua, you have also spent a lot of energy and money on Feiyao, right? Are you not afraid that all your efforts will be wasted? " Lucas continued, still a little unwilling, trying to poke Huayao''s wound.


    "I said that just now." Hua Yao was a little surprised and said, "I don''t want you to worry about this Besides, even if I lose my fortune, it has nothing to do with you, right? Mr. Lucas really doesn''t have to be so enthusiastic. "


    Lucas swayed and nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Why doesn''t Huayao play according to common sense?


    Hua Yao said with a smile: "it seems that Mr. Lucas and I really don''t have much in common That''s all for today. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. "


    Hua Yao smiles and nods politely to Ivana. She stands up gracefully and is ready to leave here.


    "Wait..."


    Lucas can''t smile as triumphantly as he did just now. He gave a big drink and stopped Hua Yao with a gloomy face.


    Hua Yao turns her head in doubt. Her pretty eyebrows wrinkle slightly. She asks, "is there anything else?"


    "You just left? Is there nothing you want to say to me? "


    "No!" "We don''t seem to be very familiar with each other, do we? I don''t like talking to strangers very much. "


    Lucas took a few deep breaths, which reduced the surge of anger.


    "Mr. Hua, I didn''t expect that you are still stubborn." Lucas sneered: "sooner or later, you want us to cooperate with us. Why do you have to hold on for a while?"


    Hua Yao finally put away her smile, because Lucas is half a head higher than her. If she wants to see Lucas, she must raise her head slightly.


    "Lucas, do you really think that you can make us Feiyao bow to you with a little intrigue? I tell you, no way! " Hua Yao said firmly: "even if you use more sinister and vicious means than now, it''s impossible."


    "A dead duck has a stiff tongue." Lucas said: "I can tell you very clearly that if you choose to cooperate with us now, we can still leave some benefits for you. If you wait until later, even if you kneel down in front of me and beg me, I won''t pay any attention to you."


    "Please? Do you have this face? "


    At this time, behind Hua Yao, a voice full of ridicule rang.


    But Lin Chengfei, after entering the coffee shop, comes directly to Hua Yao. He just hears Lucas''s threatening words.


    Of course, he can''t get used to the goods, and he will retort at once.


    In the capital, few people dare to be so arrogant in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Of course, it can also be said to be forced.


    With that sentence, Lin Cheng flew to Hua Yao and said with a smile, "are you ok? Did the grandson say anything more


    "No Hua Yao shook her head.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said with a smile, "he is very lucky."


    "What are you talking about?" Lucas is very uncomfortable to see that Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao are so close and turn a blind eye to him.


    He couldn''t see anyone put on a more powerful look in front of him.


    "I said you were lucky." Lin Chengfei said seriously: "if you say a few more words too much, you will be miserable today, miserable and miserable."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Lucas disdained to say: "then you say, ready to let me how miserable?"


    Lin Chengfei looks very strange immediately, uncertain asked: "do you really want to know?"


    "Of course!" Lucas was really upset with the man. When he spoke, his face was full of impatience.


    "Believe me, you don''t want to know." Lin Chengfei very seriously advised.I''ve never seen such a bitch before. I must know how unlucky he will be.


    Lucas said with a disdainful smile: "if you have any skills, just use them, and then I will I really don''t believe who else in the world can do to Lucas. "


    Pop


    As soon as Lucas spoke, he felt a burning pain in his face.


    At the same time, a very clear sound rang through the coffee shop.


    "I said, you don''t want to know, why don''t you believe it?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and asked Hua Yao: "have you ever seen such a cheap person? Isn''t he a masochist? "


    Hua Yao seriously replied, "I haven''t seen it. Maybe it is."


    Six words answered Lin Chengfei''s two questions.


    It''s short and to the point.


    Lin Chengfei corrected: "not maybe, but definitely."


    "I used the wrong words." Hua Yao is full of apologies.


    Lucas covered his face. He was about to collapse.


    Ivana stood up for the first time, pointed at Lin Chengfei and yelled: "what are you doing? Why do you fight? "


    "I didn''t hit anyone!" Lin Chengfei said innocently.


    Ivana was even more indignant when she saw that he dared to tell lies.


    The boss is humiliated. As a secretary who follows closely, she must ask for justice for the boss.


    She pointed to Lucas''s face, flushed with anger: "look, this is not what you just hit? Call the police. I have to call the police. "


    "Oh." Lin Chengfei suddenly realized, "are you talking about him? Thank you for reminding me. Otherwise, I thought I was beating a beast. "


    "You..." Lucas was even more angry and growled: "if you dare to beat me, you will pay the price, you will!"


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "I''m sorry, I''m not used to stabbing people in the back all the time, so this time it''s just a slap. If you''re still messing around in the back, I promise I''ll hit you once I see you."

 Chapter 1758

    With that, Lin Chengfei turns around and is ready to leave.


    Ivana yelled: "you stop for me, you don''t want to leave until the police come."


    Just as Lin Chengfei was about to speak, Lucas waved his hand and said, "Ivana, don''t call the police. Let them go."


    "Ah?" Ivana puzzled looking at his young boss, do not understand how he would swallow his anger in this kind of thing.


    Even in Germany, he has never been wronged like this.


    Not once.


    Lucas just looked at Lin Chengfei and said in a cold voice, "I remember this slap."


    "Do you want another slap?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Lucas can''t help but step back. He''s really afraid of Lin Chengfei''s disagreement and slaps him in the face.


    It was just a subconscious action. After that, he seemed to feel a little humiliated and took another step forward immediately.


    "You wait for me, Feiyao auto company. If it doesn''t go bankrupt, I''ll lose." Lucas said these words to Lin Chengfei in a gloomy way, with a big wave of his hand: "Ivana, let''s go."


    Finish saying, take the lead to walk toward the gate.


    Today''s event is really beyond his expectation.


    I thought I would get the technology of flying car, but the reality gave him a slap in the face.


    No, it''s the man. Give him a slap.


    It''s the biggest shame of Lucas''s life.


    Hua Yao and Lin Chengfei sat down here.


    "If you come across such goods again, don''t mention it. Just type them directly." Lin Chengfei looked at the direction of the door and said, "otherwise, they will only advance an inch."


    Hua Yao shook her head and said with a smile, "my temper is not as hot as you are."


    Lin Chengfei ha, repeatedly waved his hand: "don''t say that, in fact, I am also a very gentle man."


    Hua Yao just looked at him and laughed, and did not refute his words.


    "You really decided to do it?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "At present, this is the best way," Hua said


    "Those people outside China are all the masters who don''t see rabbits or scatter eagles. Are you sure they will fall into our trap?"


    "Just try!" Hua Yao said helplessly: "the current form is very disadvantageous to us. We must change our image in the shortest time."


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and nodded: "let''s do it. Anyway, if they come to China, there won''t be any big trouble By the way, who did you invite? "


    "Vice president of Toyota Motor Company, President of Honda Motor Company, director of Peugeot motor company, and BMW Group, General Motors Group Out of the old group, basically the world''s well-known car companies, all invited


    Lin Chengfei grinned and said, "I just don''t know how many people are coming."


    "No one will resist the temptation of flying cars." Hua Yao said softly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lucas returns to his hotel, he is still thinking about how to deal with Lin Chengfei and how to make him completely unable to turn over. He listens to the reports of his subordinates. Many world-famous automobile company executives have come to China one after another.


    It makes Lucas wonder. What are they doing here?


    Is Also for flying cars?


    In fact, these people believed in the statement issued by laozhong group, and thought that Feiyao was just sensationalism. How could China be the first to appear with the technology that their country did not have?


    However, just a few days ago, in the name of fancy group, Huayao invited them to visit the flying cars of fancy group.


    They may not give face to Feiyao automobile company, but the face of fancy group must be given.


    There are countless cooperative relationships among the major groups, especially the fancy group, which is one of the best in China. They dare not offend easily.


    In particular, Huayao also promised that if possible, Feiyao automobile company will choose the right partner in this auto show.


    This time, they are more excited.


    As a result, almost all the companies that Hua Yao invited had important people who made reservations for the latest air tickets, because the time of the auto show was set three days later.


    Each of them is a big company with the best sales in the world.


    For a time, the automobile industry was in a turbulent situation, and many domestic automobile managers who got the news also came here with great interest.


    They don''t know what happened, but as businessmen, how sensitive is their sense of smell?


    There must be something big happening in the capital Moreover, it may affect the whole auto industry.


    Lucas was really flustered by the news that the important people were really coming.


    "Get in touch with these people right away. I have to meet them." Lucas orders to Ivana."Yes


    Ivana replied.


    Laozhong group still has a lot of face in the automobile industry. I heard that Lucas invited the managers from all over the world. After booking hotels and putting down their luggage, they all gladly went to the appointment that evening.


    We all build cars. We can''t look up and we can''t look down. We have to pay attention to this point of face.


    In particular, as everyone knows, Lucas has a very different status in the laozhong auto group.


    This banquet, it can be said that the guests and the host enjoyed themselves.


    Lucas has achieved his goal and made a clear statement that there are various deficiencies in the flying cars of Feiyao group. He hopes that all of you here, no matter what conditions Feiyao puts forward, will resolutely refuse to give them the opportunity to harm the people.


    The CEOs also gave a very clear answer. This time, they just came to have a look. If the flying car is unqualified and there is no safety guarantee, they will definitely report the fact to the people all over the world.


    Lucas is very satisfied.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s time for Huayao to hold the auto show, which she agreed with them.


    A group of bosses arrived as promised.


    Some CEOs of domestic car companies, such as Changan, great wall, biaidi, Jili and other senior managers, also flocked to China.


    Hua Yao didn''t turn them away and let them come to the venue where the auto show was In a large open space on the outskirts of the capital.


    There is no luxury exhibition hall, just a flat space, even the ground is not repaired, all are very primitive dirt road.


    In this space, quietly listen to five cars.


    There are only five.


    The appearance of these cars is no different from that of ordinary cars on the street. They just park there quietly, not very impressive.


    "This Just five cars, and a car show? " Yamamoto, President of Honda group, frowned and said, "this flower is not teasing us, is it?"


    Toyoda boss Yuanshan nanmu said with a smile: "just look at it. She invited so many of us here. It''s not to make such a joke."

 Chapter 1759

    Merkel, the boss of BMW, said inconceivably: "God, what does fancy group want to do? This What kind of place can do auto show? It''s disrespect for cars. "


    "How can people who don''t respect cars make good cars? More than flying cars? " Lucas said slowly.


    On one side, people nodded and praised the truth of the sentence.


    What the auto industry needs is a rigorous attitude. From the venue of the auto show, they can conclude that Feiyao will not go far.


    If you don''t have money for the venue? Who believes it? The background of fancy group, even if you want to occupy the most luxurious place in the whole capital, is it OK?


    But I chose such a place where birds don''t shit.


    What does that mean?


    I don''t pay attention to the automobile industry. Even within the fancy group, I think the flying car of Feiyao company is a joke.


    There were not many people at the scene. In addition to a few cameras and professional photographers, there were also some necessary staff, as well as more than ten bosses who came from all over the world.


    No ordinary people came.


    "Why don''t you call more people?" Lin Chengfei looked at the empty scene, some puzzled asked.


    In terms of commercial operation means, Lin Chengfei and Huayao are far from each other. Many of Huayao''s means, Lin Chengfei is confused and can''t guess her real intention.


    "These bosses are rich or expensive. Since they are allowed to come, ordinary people can''t come." "If I do call a lot of people, I''m afraid they will turn around and leave immediately," Hua Yao explained softly


    Lin Chengfei eyebrows a pick: "they feel more noble, disdain and ordinary people?"


    Hua Yao nodded and said, "let''s say that..."


    Lin Chengfei sniffed: "I don''t know who gave them self-confidence. I think they are superior if they have a little money As everyone knows, in the eyes of many people, they are just ants. "


    Hua Yao said with a faint smile: "well, let''s get down to business first..."


    With that, she walked side by side with Lin Chengfei, and soon came to the more than ten managers.


    "Thank you for coming." Hua Yao said with a soft smile: "as a landlord, I should have been able to take care of you, but I can''t get rid of you these days. Please don''t blame me for neglecting you."


    "Huazong, we don''t mention the slighting or not. I don''t think anyone cares." Yamamoto Tanabe impatiently said: "I just want to know, what do you mean you let us come here?"


    "This is the place where we hold the auto show. Naturally, we will come here." Hua Yao said lightly.


    "Auto show?" Yamamoto laughed: "with all due respect, I''ve never seen an auto show of this scale Even for the lowest level dealers, the scene of the auto show is much more grand than you... "


    Yuanshan nanmu nodded and agreed: "that''s right, Mr. Hua. Don''t you think what you do is very Is that ridiculous? "


    "Ridiculous? Why do you say that? " Hua Yao said: "do we have to do something in the show? The most suitable is the best, isn''t it? "


    "But this is the right place for you to choose?" Lucas disdained to say: "Mr. Hua, I have to doubt that you are just teasing us..."


    Hua Yao gave him a strange look: "Mr. Lucas? What are you doing here? If I remember correctly, we, Feiyao automobile company, didn''t send you a post at this auto show, did we


    "You..." Lucas looked at Huayao angrily, but he couldn''t say a word.


    He really didn''t receive the invitation. This time, he came uninvited.


    Even if Hua Yao chooses to drive him out now, it''s just a matter of fact.


    However, Hua Yao immediately shook her head and said with a light smile, "since Mr. Lucas is interested in our products, we will not turn away from others If you want to see it, stay. "


    If you want to see it, just stay


    What an understatement.


    It''s like giving.


    Lucas just felt a little bit in his heart and nearly fainted on the spot.


    Other managers, at this time, didn''t say anything ugly, just looked at Huayao curiously, wanted to see what she wanted to do.


    Hua Yao said with a smile: "some time ago, our company was maliciously slandered and its reputation was completely slandered. Today, we are invited here to prove to you that we have the technology and strength to produce flying cars Of course, if you are interested, you can cooperate with us After today, we''ll have a good talk. "


    Lucas couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you say you didn''t need partners?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "I don''t need a partner like you Why should we cooperate with people of inferior character? "


    "I always talk to Hua. Do you have your share? What are you talking about? " Lucas said angrily.Lin Chengfei smiles brightly: "sorry, I''m a partner of Feiyao Automobile Company This company belongs to both of us. "


    Lucas choked again.


    Yamamoto said again: "Mr. Hua, I''m really disappointed with you this time. Are those broken cars also equipped as flying cars? What are they powered by? What is a balance system? How to fly? Even if they do fly, are you sure they won''t suddenly fall out of the air? I think what laozhong group has said is very reasonable. Today''s technology is not enough to develop flying cars. All the people who intend to set foot in this industry are eager for quick success and instant benefit and short-sighted. "


    He was a bit blunt. He felt that as the greatest nation in Asia, the Japanese, he would not allow the Chinese to have more advanced automobile technology than them.


    Otherwise, it will become a disgrace to Japan.


    This time, they didn''t come here to see the so-called flying cars, just to make fun of them Even if the other party is at the helm of the fancy group, they have to laugh.


    It''s Andy, GM''s boss, who said, "Mr. Honda, I think it''s too early to say anything. Why don''t we take a look at those cars first?"


    "Is it necessary to see it?" Yuanshan nanmu echoed the Honda side of the mountain and said, "which company on the scene can''t build just these broken cars? It''s even a thousand times better than them in quality I think we''ve come here for nothing this time. I said that Huaxia could not have such technology We Japanese have not successfully developed flying cars, and Huaxia is even more impossible! "


    Lin Chengfei gave him a squint: "you mean "Japan must be better than China?"


    With a proud look on his face, Yuanshan nanmu said: "this is the truth It''s universally acknowledged

 Chapter 1760

    To be honest, in terms of automobiles, for many years before, Japanese cars were better than those made in China. Japanese cars have always been famous for their fuel economy and delicacy. Even in China, they have been sought after by many people.


    But there are also many disadvantages. Because of cost saving, the car body is very light. The steel plate of Japanese cars is relatively thin, and the safety factor is much worse than that of Germany or the United States.


    Recently, the technology of Huaxia automobile enterprises is also advancing by leaps and bounds, and the gap with foreign enterprises is getting smaller and smaller.


    However, now Yuanshan nanmu is saying this in front of Lin Chengfei. Of course, Lin Chengfei is not happy.


    He picked his eyebrows and said, "you Japanese are so powerful. Why can''t you even build a flying car?"


    "We would have made it if we had cheated you like this." Yamamoto said with a sneer.


    Yuanshan nanmu also said: "which country is not studying the technology of flying cars now? It''s very simple to let a car fly into the sky. The difficulty is to keep it in the sky. Otherwise, if it falls down at any time, how can consumer safety be guaranteed? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "what you can''t do doesn''t mean we can''t do it? You can''t guarantee security. Do you think other countries are like you? When will you become the number one in all aspects? It''s not too late to say that. "


    The brows of Yuanshan nanmu and yamamota were deeply wrinkled.


    They give Huayao face, does not mean that anyone around Huayao is qualified to talk to them.


    It''s the same attitude.


    "Huazong..." Yuanshan nanmu said directly, "who is this gentleman? You haven''t introduced it yet? "


    Hua Yao said lightly, "we are the major shareholder of Fei Yao."


    As soon as these words came out, the other managers also looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise.


    To be able to get involved with Huayao and hold more than half of the shares of Feiyao automobile company is enough to show that this man''s identity is not trivial.


    Andy asked, "may I have your name, sir?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "my name is Lin Chengfei."


    Eh


    This time, everyone''s eyes to Lin Chengfei changed.


    Even if they belong to different fields, they have heard the name of Lin Chengfei.


    Not to mention the name of the miraculous doctor, the identity of the headmaster of the fourth primary school in Beijing alone is enough for everyone present to despise him.


    They don''t know what Lin Chengfei looks like, but they are very familiar with the name.


    Unexpectedly, this is the legendary principal Lin.


    "It turned out that it was President Lin, who had been famous for a long time, but he didn''t recognize it in front of his eyes. It''s really disrespectful." Andy laughs.


    "President Lin, I''ve heard your name in France for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a great honor. It''s a great honor!"


    Although others didn''t speak, when they saw Lin Chengfei again, it was obvious that they didn''t despise him before.


    Only Yuanshan nanmu and yamamota, as well as Lucas, looked at Lin Chengfei with some suspicion, with a taste of examination.


    "When will people in the education sector be able to get involved in our auto industry?" Yamamoto said: "do you really think you are omnipotent? Education is good, but cars may not be good! "


    "As a headmaster, I don''t feel at ease in teaching and educating people, but I want to make money in our automobile industry and stink of copper. Our famous Japanese educator really disdains to do this kind of thing." Far mountain nanmu and Yamamoto Tanabe sing a song.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "I''m not only involved in the automobile industry, but also in the medical industry and the tea ceremony industry. What''s the matter? Do you have any comments? "


    "I don''t know how a person like you became a famous headmaster all over the world!" Lucas hums coldly: "in any field, only when you concentrate, can you achieve something. Like you, you want to get involved in everything. In the end, all aspects can only be reduced to non-standard. In the end, you will become a non-standard role."


    "Don''t worry about that." Lin Chengfei looked at Lucas and said, "Mr. Lucas, you seem to forget that I am good at beating people, besides being good at several industries just mentioned."


    Lucas felt a burning pain on his face, and his face turned red instantly.


    This guy, which pot does not open which pot!


    In front of so many people, how can Lucas let Lin Chengfei put forward the disgraceful history of being beaten in the face?


    Now back to one side, hate hate dare not speak.


    Lin Chengfei turned to Hua Yao and said, "let''s officially start the auto show."


    Hua Yao smile: "good."


    Facing Andy''s less hostile people, Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, how long can you keep the car in the air at most at one time with the flying car technology that your respective companies can take out now?"


    Andy hesitated for a moment, said: "the time is about forty or fifty kilometers, as for the time, it is even more uncertain, more than ten minutes, at most not more than twenty minutes."Ten to twenty minutes That is, as soon as we take off, as soon as we start to fly, we have to fall.


    Andy then said: "moreover, there are many security risks. No one can guarantee whether the energy source will be cut off suddenly during the flight."


    Bastian from France also said: "this problem has been bothering us for a long time. Up to now, there has been no good solution."


    Some of the other CEOs of state-owned enterprises are looking down in shame.


    Up to now, they haven''t even developed the technology of flying cars, let alone the shortcomings of flying cars.


    They don''t know at all!


    Yamamoto Tanabe and Yuanshan nanmu are also looking at Lin Chengfei with keen eyes. Their technology is worse than that of the United States, and even worse than that of Germany. Now they are just able to send flying cars to the sky.


    We can''t fly smoothly yet.


    Lin Chengfei then asked, "well, how much does it cost for your company to build a flying car that is slow, can''t fly for a long time, or even can''t guarantee safety?"


    Andy frowned. "It''s about $400000 to $500000."


    Four hundred thousand dollars is equivalent to two and six hundred thousand yuan.


    Manufacturing costs need so much, then, needless to say, the price must be sky high.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "do you know the cost of our flying car?"


    "How much?"


    Everyone is looking forward to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei stretched out a finger: "100000."


    "One hundred thousand dollars!" Andy said inconceivably, "it''s impossible. How can it be so different?"


    Others are also skeptical and don''t believe what Lin Chengfei said.


    Lin Chengfei smile: "sorry, I said RMB."

 Chapter 1761

    Poof


    Lucas almost vomited blood on the spot.


    Yuanshan nanmu and yamamota are also a ghost of the expression.


    Are you kidding?


    100000 RMB, how can we build a flying car?


    It costs It''s only one sixth of that of the United States


    Originally, when they thought that Lin Chengfei was talking about 100000 US dollars, they couldn''t accept it. Now they hear that it''s 100000 RMB. This


    I just feel that Lin Chengfei is talking nonsense, even boasting.


    Andy stares his beautiful eyes and asks, "my God, dear Lin, are you kidding us?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "if you don''t believe me, you''ll know the price after our car goes on the market."


    The manufacturing cost is low, and the price should not be too high.


    Generally, the price of a car with a cost of 100000 yuan is about 300000 yuan or 400000 yuan.


    Of course, this is only the most common. If we create another brand image, the price is almost unlimited.


    One or two million is possible, and one or two million is not unreliable. Even one or two hundred million, some rich people are willing to pay for it.


    This is the value of the brand.


    "Anyone can say that." Lucas couldn''t hold back and said, "it''s still a question whether your car can go on sale."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with a smile.


    Lucas shrunk his neck A good man does not suffer at present.


    Yuanshan nanmuke was not afraid of Lin Chengfei. He also sneered and said: "I think what Mr. Lucas said is very reasonable. Let''s not say whether your manufacturing cost is really so low. Even if it is true, what good cars can be made with such a little money Like the ones you''re putting out now? What''s so special about it? Any car of our company with a price of 100000 is much more beautiful than this one. "


    Yamamoto Tanabe followed closely: "our company, also can."


    "I''ll know if I''ve seen it." Lin Chengfei didn''t say well.


    He estimated that he would never learn to be complacent in his whole life. When he treats people he doesn''t like, he directly shows his dislike attitude.


    Whoever you are


    With that, he walked directly to the exhibition cars with different colors.


    "What are you doing?" Hua Yao held his arm in a panic.


    "Test drive!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the first test flight of our company, this task "Who else?"


    "We have special test drivers," she said


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Chengfei pointed to one of the white cars and said, "aren''t there five in all? Let me drive the white one. "


    "Be careful then."


    "No problem." Lin Chengfei smiles brightly.


    Looking at him step by step toward the flying car listening in the mud, the mood of the other managers is different.


    Andy and other friendly people sigh. President Lin is indeed President Lin, just like the legend, he is full of masculinity.


    This is a test flight.


    Maybe these cars are driven for the first time after they leave the factory. Their safety only exists in theory and has not been verified at all.


    Even so, he did not hesitate to be a test driver.


    Are you really not afraid of falling to death?


    As for Yamamoto, Tanabe and others, they sneer: "if you don''t know what to do, you dare to drive this kind of rotten car, or you just fall to death. It''s better to save your eyesight."


    When Lin Chengfei went to the car, there were already five test drivers standing there.


    "Are you afraid?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "Not afraid!" These five people answered together: "Dr. Lin, you dare to open it. What else can we fear?"


    "Yes, our car. Do we know the quality? "


    "But to be honest, I was a little nervous about driving a flying car for the first time."


    Between talking and laughing, Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "start, be careful, don''t let these foreigners look down on us."


    "Don''t worry, Lin Chengfei." Someone laughed and said, "this time, it''s going to surprise them."


    The door slammed.


    Lin Chengfei has been in the car.


    At first glance, the interior of the car seems to be no different from that of an ordinary car.


    That is to say, the gears are slightly special, for example It''s not the usual one, two, three, four, five reverse, but there are buttons on the car.


    All in Chinese.


    Lin Chengfei first pressed the start button.


    Step on the gas, boom boom


    The car immediately drove on the broad flat ground of the auto show.


    The other four cars are far behind Lin Chengfei.The speed is not fast, which is about 20 kilometers per hour.


    Smooth forward, Lin Chengfei reached out and pressed a button in the car.


    It''s a rising word.


    The moment Lin Chengfei pressed this button, the appearance of the car changed.


    In the place where the door was originally, a layer of toughened wings was slowly opened. After opening, it was like the wings of an airplane.


    "This..." Yamamoto field side surprised: "this car also has this kind of function?"


    "Any sports car can do it." Lucas said in a deep voice: "it''s not worth making a fuss. Whether you can fly is the key."


    Yamamoto nodded and said, "that''s good If this kind of place can make the car fly, my name will turn upside down Oh, my, the troughs


    Before he finished speaking, Yamamoto started to scream.


    Even Andy and others covered their mouths one by one. They were so surprised that they couldn''t help themselves.


    Because, in their sight, the five ordinary looking cars suddenly flew up.


    In such a slow speed, flying up


    And, instead of rushing forward and flying up at the same time, it''s crisp and straight up.


    The course of the flight is 90 degrees from the ground.


    "How is this done?" Yuanshan nanmu couldn''t help exclaiming: "even if it''s a plane, it can''t take off like this."


    Andy looked at Huayao and said with admiration: "Mr. Hua, with this take-off technology, your company has been at the forefront of the world."


    "Thank you..." Hua Yao replied politely.


    "Well, Miss Andy, is that a little early?" Without the presence of Lin Chengfei, Lucas''s courage grew up again, and he didn''t speak as carefully as he had just said: "it''s just taking off. We don''t know how high the car can fly, how long it can last in the air, or even whether there will be an accident, let alone..."


    "You don''t know everything. After watching our test drive, you should find the answer." Hua Yao said lightly.


    "I''ll see." Lucas sneered.


    Everyone on the scene raised their heads and looked at the five cars flying higher and highe

 Chapter 1762

    At this moment, Lin Chengfei''s car has reached the height of 50 meters.


    The four cars behind him, each about 30 meters apart, almost took off at the same time as Lin Chengfei. Now they are at the same height as Lin Chengfei.


    Five flying cars, high in the air, look quite spectacular.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes moved. He suddenly lowered the window, put his head out of the window and called out to the ground, "how about this height? Do you need to keep flying up? "


    A group of people are speechless.


    It''s already that high. Do you want to go up?


    This is the height of an ordinary building.


    Seeing that no one on the ground answered, Lin Chengfei said to himself, "you wait here now. I''ll drive this car for a walk."


    After saying this, he immediately closed the window, and then, the car was like an arrow from the string, and sent out a roar, flying forward in the high air.


    At ease.


    The other four cars are mainly Lin Chengfei. Seeing him fly away, they are arranged in a very neat order. They all step on the gas and just follow him.


    Five cars disappeared in the blink of an eye, disappeared in the distant horizon.


    Andy can''t take it anymore.


    "Mr. Hua Your starting speed Too fast, isn''t it? "


    Hua Yao said gently, "it''s not fast. At the beginning, it''s a speed of 100 kilometers. If we let it go completely, the highest speed should be 300 kilometers per hour."


    Andy is about to cry.


    When did Huaxia''s science and technology come to such an advanced stage?


    It is impossible for the United States to carry out such a vertical take-off. Even the highest speed is only 20 km. What is the difference?


    If the safety of this car can be guaranteed, she can be sure that this kind of car will soon be popular all over the world, and it is not impossible to even occupy the whole world car market.


    After all, the price is not high, many people can afford it Who doesn''t want to walk around in the sky?


    But in any country, only the middle class can afford it, right?


    Think of here, Andy''s heart is a little comfort, after all, in this world, the poor still accounted for the majority.


    A car with a price of more than 100000 yuan is the demand of most people.


    Yamamoto, Tanabe and Yuanshan, nanmu have the same idea. Now they only hope that the cars they test drive will have some accidents. Otherwise, they will have to seize the low-end car market in the future.


    However, Hua Yao''s next sentence almost made them squat on the ground and curse their mother.


    "The cost of these cars can be lower. At our present level, we can make flying cars with a price of about 100000."


    Andy''s body shakes for a while, and his hands keep beating her chest. It seems that only in this way can she feel more comfortable.


    After a long time, she asked, "Mr. Hua, you Are you kidding? "


    "Of course not!" Hua Yao said with a smile: "however, in the early stage, we will only sell high-end models, but in the low-end market, I''m afraid we will set foot in one or two years later."


    A year or two.


    This is too fast!


    Everyone is scared by Hua Yao''s words. It seems that in the future, the global automobile market will be dominated by Fei Yao, a little-known company!


    Do they have a way out?


    The scene was silent. For a moment, no one spoke again.


    They all realize that the best choice is to cooperate with Huayao now. At least, they can share some interests.


    But


    With so many people present, who will Huayao choose as its partner?


    Andy looks at Yamamoto and Yuanshan nanmu, two Japanese people, and shakes his head. They should have no hope.


    Look at Lucas again This guy doesn''t work.


    These three people, also aware of their present situation, look very pale.


    An hour later, five cars were still missing.


    Two hours later, they still didn''t come back.


    The sun gradually rises, so, you misters, in the sun, waiting for the arrival of several test drivers.


    As early as when Lin Chengfei just drove out, many people in Beijing saw a strange scene.


    "Ah? Look, the car The car is flying in the sky


    "Wocao, it''s true. This Is this an alien? "


    "Flying car! Did it really show up? Come on Take a picture with your mobile phone and record the video


    Every time Lin Chengfei passes through an area, there will be bursts of exclamations on the ground.


    And Lin still has time to stretch out his head and wave to the people on the ground It''s just that he''s so far away from the ground that no one can see his face clearly.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause more sensation.Not long after that, a surprising or happy news appeared on the pages of various websites.


    Even on Weibo, many big v. Many well-known figures were directly exposed to the sun.


    "Flying cars appear in Beijing..."


    "Flying cars fly high above the capital..."


    "As human beings are about to enter the stage of flying cars, where should traditional car enterprises go?"


    Just in a short time, these five cars spread all over the network.


    Four hours later, five flying cars returned to the sky of the auto show.


    And then, slowly, vertically.


    Touch


    When the car door opened, Lin Chengfei stretched out and walked back to Hua Yao with a smile: "it''s very good, safe and reliable. The key is that it''s still very durable..."


    Andy is silent.


    This incident has brought her too much shock. She must contact the headquarters in order to make the most appropriate response plan.


    "You Did you really fly for four hours? " Yamamoto asked in doubt.


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei naturally returned.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Yamamoto said: "you must have stopped somewhere after driving away from here, didn''t you? I''ll tell you, this little trick can''t deceive us at all. "


    Lin Chengfei rolled a white eye, looked at him with that kind of Idiot''s eyes, hissed: "I just turned around and around the capital. If you don''t believe me, I''ll open the network to see if I''m fooling you."


    If Lin Chengfei dares to say that, it means that He didn''t lie.


    It''s impossible for Chinese netizens to accompany him to finish the play Unless it''s not a play, it''s a real fact.


    Andy just stayed for a moment, then rushed up directly, took Lin Chengfei''s hand, and said with a smile: "principal Lin, can you tell me carefully, how do you feel about driving a flying car?"


    "Of course Lin Chengfei nodded, waved his hand and said: "in fact, it''s very simple to sum up It''s the same as driving on flat ground. It''s very stable and doesn''t shake. When you look out of the window, you feel a little different... "

 Chapter 1763

    Andy began to incredible, she can''t believe that the car flying in the sky, completely out of gravity, even can be the same as on the ground.


    She took a look at the car in the distance. Her heart itched and she couldn''t help saying, "headmaster Lin, Mr. Hua, can I have a test run?"


    "No problem, of course." Hua Yao said with a smile: "as long as Miss Andy is interested, it''s OK to try for as long as possible."


    Bastian and others also spoke one after another, strongly demanding to feel the flying car made in China, and Mr. an agreed one by one.


    Only Yamamoto tanbian, Yuanshan nanmu and Lucas, with a tangled face, clearly have this interest, but for a moment, a little embarrassed to speak.


    Just now, they talked too much. They didn''t pay attention to Huaxia and Feiyao automobile company at all. The two sides already have a real hostile relationship. How could they have the audacity to ask for a test drive?


    To be honest, the performance of Feiyao group today really surprised them and completely exceeded their expectations.


    Lucas, in particular, had a faint sense of regret in his heart.


    If I had known that, the original means should not be too extreme. Even if I could give up some benefits, as long as I could get a cooperative relationship with Feiyao, I would definitely become a leader in the world automobile market.


    They regret, Andy and Bastian and others, have each found a car, went up, after a little groping, directly drove the car into the air.


    These three people are envious.


    "Huazong..."


    "Mr. Yamamoto, you don''t have to say."


    Without waiting for Hua Yao to speak, Lin Chengfei directly interrupted: "I know that Mr. Yamamoto and Mr. Yuanshan certainly don''t look up to our Huaxia technology. We also believe that in the future, Japan will be able to build our flying cars that are 100 times better than us We''ll wait and see. I hope you can succeed as soon as possible. "


    "Principal Lin..." Yamamoto Tian side a face embarrassed, tone in involuntarily also weak many: "let''s discuss?"


    "Nothing to discuss." "I really believe in Japanese technology," Lin said


    Yuanshan nanmu is much more cheeky than Yamamoto. Now he takes a step forward: "Mr. Lin, to be honest, I''m very interested in your new car. I may have spoken in a wrong tone before. It''s just because I don''t know much about the strength of your company. Now I''d like to apologize for my attitude Now, can we talk about cooperation? "


    "Cooperation?" Lin Chengfei is surprised: "cooperate what?"


    "Release flying cars together." "I can guarantee that as long as you are willing to cooperate with us, I can let flying cars occupy the whole Japanese market in the shortest time," he said


    As soon as Lucas saw this guy saying this, he was immediately worried. He had already said that this time he would have the right to watch the fun. He would never have to cooperate in any form How can these two guys fight back?


    "Mr. Yuanshan..." Lucas said hastily, "didn''t we have an appointment before?"


    "Agreement? What''s the deal? " Yuanshan nanmu said with a puzzled face.


    "You..."


    "Mr. Lucas, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Yuanshan nanmu still said with a serious face.


    Lucas is in a hurry. He''s really about to jump.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you three need not worry. Worry is not the way to solve the problem. Anyway, you three are not the first choice for our partners."


    "What do you mean?" Yamamoto asked in a hurry.


    "That is to say You don''t have a chance. " Lin Chengfei said: "look at how nice Miss Andy''s attitude is. There are also Bastian and partners. Of course, we should choose those who can make us feel comfortable. If we look at you like this, we feel uncomfortable all over. Choosing you is just to make us feel uncomfortable."


    "Principal Lin, are you going too far?" Yuanshan nanmu said in a deep voice: "we are all in business. Maybe everyone can use someone in the future. Do you need to do things so well?"


    "At the beginning, when you didn''t pay attention to China and put on such a superior attitude, you have already done everything." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "now I''m just a mouth for mouth, a tooth for a tooth..."


    "Principal Lin..."


    "Well, if you''re OK, you can go back first." Lin Chengfei gave a direct order: "if you want to play for a few days, take a good look at the scenery of our capital. If you don''t want to, go home."


    What Lin Chengfei said is too firm. There is no room for maneuver.


    In the south of Yuanshan mountain, however, he turned to Huayao and asked, "Mr. Hua, what do you mean?"


    "What President Lin means is what I mean." Hua Yao, of course, chose to stand on Lin Chengfei''s side unconditionally.


    "You You We''ve come all the way here. Is that how you treat people? "Lin Chengfei squinted and said, "have you ever treated yourself as a guest? If the guests are as arrogant as you are, I''m afraid there will never be any more hospitable people in the world. "


    "Lin Chengfei!" Yamamoto said angrily, "don''t deceive people too much."


    "Even if I really bullied you What can you do? " Lin Chengfei is still that kind of angry people do not pay for their lives indifferent tone.


    At this time, Andy and others are driving, slowly landing from the air.


    After they got out of the car, they almost trotted in front of Lin Cheng.


    "President Lin, President Hua It''s incredible. It''s incredible. " Andy can''t wait to say: "I really understand today, the real meaning of flying car."


    "It''s OK, isn''t it?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Yes, of course." Andy''s face turned red with excitement, and he couldn''t help himself: "with your company''s current technology, it''s no problem to go on sale. I''m sure it will spread all over the world at the fastest speed."


    "I''ll lend you some good advice." Hua Yao said with a smile.


    "Mr. Hua, can we take a step?" Andy rubbed his hands and said, "our company is very sincere in this cooperation As for those rumors about Feiyao, I believe that as long as you choose our company, those rumors can be broken without breaking them. "


    Then she gave Lucas a meaningful look.


    They''re all experts. Naturally, what''s the matter with those dazzling people?


    It''s just that laozhong company is deliberately discrediting it.


    Ordinary people can be fooled, and companies in their industry can be confused.


    But after really seeing these flying cars, if you don''t understand what''s going on, Andy is not qualified to come to China instead of the company.

 Chapter 1764

    After that, Lin Fei said with a smile: "let''s go back and discuss it slowly..."


    "Good!" Andy nodded.


    The mouth said happy, but in the heart is has cannot hide the regret, this kind of matter, cannot delay.


    If other companies open conditions together, their company will not have much advantage.


    At the end of the day, it''s uncertain how much more interest will be offered.


    Under the arrangement of Hua Yao, a group of managers gradually dispersed. When they returned to the hotel, they reported the situation to their company headquarters as soon as possible.


    Headquarters also gave them a death order, in any case, also want to take the right to cooperate with Huayao.


    They are also worried, nervous waiting for Huayao to inform them to go to negotiate specific affairs.


    Originally, Huayao didn''t plan to cooperate with anyone. This time, she just wanted to correct the name of her flying car.


    However, Andy and batian have a good attitude, which makes Huayao feel that cooperating with them seems to be a good choice.


    At least, we don''t have to worry about foreign sales.


    When everyone is nervous, Andy finds Lin Chengfei alone.


    "Dear Lin." Andy sat in front of Lin Chengfei and said with a sincere face: "there''s something I want to ask you to help..."


    "If it''s about cooperation, Miss Andy won''t talk." Lin Chengfei shook his head regretfully and said, "this matter is the responsibility of Hua Zong. I have no right to interfere."


    "That''s not what I''m talking about." Andy shakes his head and looks at Lin Chengfei expectantly: "principal Lin, I heard that you are not only the principal of the fourth primary school in Beijing, but also the famous Chinese doctor?"


    Lin Chengfei thought a little and said, "it''s a bit exaggerated to say that it''s famous in China, that is, it''s a bit famous in this area of the capital Now there are still a lot of people on the Internet who think I''m a real liar. "


    Andy''s eyes brightened, and then he asked, "your medical skills must be very good, right?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "OK..."


    Andy''s eyes are brighter, as if there is a flame coming out. He stares at Lin Chengfei without blinking: "principal Lin, can you help me..."


    "You want to see a doctor?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "but your health is OK? No There should be someone in your family who is sick for a long time. "


    This time it was Andy''s turn to be surprised: "you How do you know? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand casually and said perfunctorily, "I guess However, you may be disappointed. I haven''t made a special trip to foreign countries for medical treatment. When I have a chance, I''ll contact you again. I''ll see the situation of your family. "


    "But I can''t wait!" Andy said anxiously: "my mother''s condition is very serious. At present, there is no better way for doctors in the United States. If we delay for a day, death will be closer to her."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "but I really have no plan to go to the United States for the time being."


    "What shall we do?" Andy in this moment, as if lost all strength, sitting on the sofa, feeble, murmured.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and asked, "can''t your mother come to China?"


    "I''m afraid she won''t make it here." Andy said helplessly and sadly. She lowered her head and was in a low mood.


    Lin Chengfei reaches out his hand and grabs it on his head: "otherwise, you can video it with your mother now, and I''ll see what''s going on."


    "Video?" Andy a little hesitant said: "useful?"


    "Try it." Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "maybe I don''t need to go there. I hope I can be cured."


    Andy took out his cell phone, still hesitated: "well Well, I''ll call now. "


    She found the number, dialed out, and soon the video got through.


    There''s a man on the phone.


    A middle-aged man with blonde hair and blue eyes, dressed in a suit, looks a bit dignified.


    "Andy, what can I do for you?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    Tone is not good or bad, very light, light as if not relatives.


    "Where''s my mother?" Andy also said calmly, as if accustomed to such an attitude in general: "I want to see my mother."


    "Just a moment."


    There came the sound of footsteps. Soon, the man opened a bedroom door, and the camera of his mobile phone was also aimed at the bed.


    A woman with white hair, quietly lying in bed, covering a thin life, looks powerless.


    She closed her eyes as if she were asleep and in a coma.


    "Andy, your mother is sleeping." "Don''t wake her up," the man said


    Andy nodded: "just point the camera at my mother. I just want to see her."


    With these words, Andy hands his mobile phone to Lin Chengfei and makes a "Shh" gesture to him.Lin Chengfei took the phone and saw that Andy''s camera was not on.


    He fixed his mind and looked at the woman on the bed, then frowned deeply.


    Andy''s heart suddenly raised, want to ask something, but looked at the mobile phone, or nothing to say.


    After about two or three minutes, Lin Chengfei returned the phone to Andy.


    "Well, hang up." Andy said directly: "I''m not here these days. I hope you can do your duty as a husband and take good care of my mother and your wife."


    "I will," the man said faintly.


    Doodle doodle


    Andy hangs up.


    It can be seen that the relationship between Andy and her father doesn''t seem to be very harmonious.


    However, now Lin Chengfei has no mind to meddle in these matters. He puts his index finger on his chin and frowns tightly, as if thinking about something.


    "How about President Lin?" Andy asked nervously.


    "There seems to be some trouble." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "it seems that your mother is not ordinary sick Not even cancer. "


    "Yes Andy nodded: "we have done the most detailed examination, all doctors said, in my current body, no cancer cells found."


    "That''s why I say trouble." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "if it''s cancer, it''s easy. Even if it''s terminal, it''s not a problem for me. The problem is It seems that your mother has become like this for a very special reason. "


    "Can you see why?" Andy asked quickly.


    "I''ve probably seen some." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "your mother, have you been in contact with any special people recently?"


    "Ah?" Andy was stunned, then slowly shook his head and said: "special people? I don''t think so, do I? "


    "Are you sure?" Lin Chengfei asked: "if I read it correctly, your mother will never be more than 30 days from her illness to now Is that so? "

 Chapter 1765

    Andy is totally creepy this time.


    She can''t believe that Lin Chengfei can tell the time of her mother''s illness just by looking at the video.


    Yes, a month ago.


    Not more than 30 days.


    But how did he do it?


    For a moment, Andy almost had the impulse to regard Lin Chengfei as God.


    "You How do you see that? " Andy asked carefully.


    "Don''t worry about that." Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said: "you answer me, your mother in the recent, have and special gangs come and go?"


    "I don''t know that." Andy replied helplessly: "she doesn''t have a job, and I can''t watch her all day."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "your mother was hurt."


    "Ah?" Andy asked subconsciously, "you mean, she was poisoned?"


    Andy can''t think of any other reason for being poisoned.


    However, Lin Cheng Fei shook his head and denied: "no!"


    "Why is that?" Andy was worried: "my mother is kind and kind. She has never quarreled with others. How So someone''s going to hurt her? "


    "Some things, even if I told you, you may not be able to understand." Lin Chengfei said: "you just need to know that your mother was hurt by a very special group of people. That''s enough."


    "Headmaster Nalin, can you cure it?" Andy is anxious, angry and nervous. He looks at Lin Chengfei eagerly and asks expectantly.


    "If I''m next to her, I can." Lin Chengfei said, "but now it''s thousands of miles away..."


    Andy eagerly leans forward and grabs Lin Chengfei''s hand: "principal Lin, I beg you to save my mother anyway. Besides, it won''t take long to get to the United States by plane now. It won''t take you too long. Really, I beg you."


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and sighed: "I can tell you clearly that the person who hurt your mother is not simple. If I save your mother, I will offend the person behind..."


    Andy''s mother, just the whole body essence was drained, and, in her stomach, there is a black gas.


    This black air is constantly drawing on her life.


    These things are great supplements to the cultivation.


    Lin Chengfei even suspected that the person who did all this behind the scenes was probably the so-called anti God alliance.


    Andy''s face turned pale when he heard it.


    Slumped in the chair, tears like broken pearls, plop plop plop down: "is it Is it really hopeless? "


    Andy''s age is not very big, about 25 years old, looks very young and beautiful, especially the blonde hair, which shows the difference from the Oriental women.


    Her face is not as delicate as other Western women''s, and her face is not as angular.


    It looks like Jessica.


    Looking at her like this, Lin Chengfei couldn''t bear to say: "well, your mother looks weak now, but her life is not in danger in a short time. When I have time, I will accompany you to the United States..."


    Andy spirit, eyes burning looking at Lin Chengfei: "President Lin, are you serious?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, this time won''t be too long, it won''t be more than a week."


    "Thank you, principal Lin. thank you very much." Andy is grateful to Lin Chengfei from the bottom of his heart.


    Knowing that she had saved her mother''s life would make the evil guy dissatisfied. However, principal Lin stood up without hesitation.


    What a great kindness?


    What kind of man is this?


    Andy looks at Lin Chengfei dazzlingly. For a moment, he feels that the men in the world are not as handsome as the headmaster Lin.


    And Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t thank me too much. It''s the doctor''s duty to treat the sick and save the people. This is one of the reasons. Second, I don''t deal with the guy behind me. I cured your mother. He will be very unhappy. If they are unhappy, I will be very happy."


    "Headmaster Lin, anyway, I am grateful to you from the bottom of my heart." Andy said from the bottom of his heart.


    She doesn''t really believe Lin Chengfei''s story. She just thinks that now, he is still trying to make himself feel grateful and guilty


    How can there be such a bright man in the world?


    After that, they got up from the humble shop and were ready to leave.


    "I haven''t eaten much after talking so long." Andy said apologetically: "principal Lin, please give me a chance to invite you to dinner..."


    Lin Chengfei looked at the shop behind him, but said, "just came out, do you want to go back?""No, it''s not formal enough here." Andy quickly waved his hand and said, "please have a meal. It must be in the most suitable place."


    "Where is the right place?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    Andy said, "I think you''re right."


    Lin Chengfei laughed and waved his hand: "Andy, I''m from a poor family. What I don''t care about most is my identity. When it comes to eating, my favorite thing is to find a big stall and eat all kinds of folk snacks."


    "It''s said that Chinese cuisine is very delicious, which is quite different from our western cuisine. I want to try it, too." Andy said with a smile.


    "As long as you don''t dislike dirty, don''t dislike your identity, I can take you to have a taste..."


    "Principal Lin, you don''t dislike it. What qualifications do I have to dislike it?" Andy blurted out.


    This is already putting Lin Chengfei on top of himself.


    You know, Andy is one of the most famous executives in the world. No matter where he goes, he is absolutely respected.


    Now I''m willing to live under Lin Chengfei It has to be said that Lin Chengfei has some personal charm.


    Lin Chengfei no longer refuses, pointing to Andy''s driveway: "I''ll drive?"


    "My pleasure!" Andy smiles.


    On Andy''s sports car, Lin Chengfei all the way, not long after, to a look not very luxurious street.


    This is snack street.


    The street is full of vendors from all over China. What they bring here is the most famous snack on their side.


    There are all kinds of food stalls, tables are placed outside, it looks a bit messy.


    Rich people may disdain such a place, but for ordinary people, such a place is absolutely paradise on earth.


    Lin Chengfei and Andy walk side by side, and Lin Chengfei constantly introduces various signature snacks to Andy.

 Chapter 1766

    "There are live sugar oil cakes and sugar pot helmets in Gansu Province. Do you see them over there? There are mutton steamed bread and rougamo in Shaanxi Province, donkey barbecue in northern Hebei Province, pancakes and fruits, rice cake in Yunnan Province, bean curd rice noodles In this street, as long as the famous Chinese snacks, almost all can be found


    Andy is very novel looking at all this, head spin, eyes also follow the spin, in the United States side, it is really rare to see such a scene.


    "Which is delicious?" Andy a face expect of ask a way, seem to pour is really don''t dislike here of dirty disorderly bad.


    "Tastes are different. It''s really hard to say which is delicious. If you really want to compare it, you can only say it depends on which one you like." Lin Chengfei explained with a smile.


    "Principal Nalin, please help me choose one." Andy said with a faint smile: "I believe in President Lin''s taste."


    "Do you like spicy, sweet or sour?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Spicy!" Andy said with a smile, "the hotter the better."


    Lin Chengfei immediately takes Andy to a Sichuan style snack shop.


    "Two hot and sour noodles, boss." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Well, you two, just a moment!" The boss replied with the same smile.


    It''s evening, and there are a lot of people coming to eat. The store is not small, and there are twenty or thirty tables. But at this time, people are full.


    Lin Chengfei and Andy stood for a while, only to wait until an empty table, just sat down, hot and sour powder came.


    "Would you like anything else?" Asked the boss.


    "Two bottles of water." Lin Chengfei took a look at Andy and said, "room temperature."


    Andy is puzzled: "why water?"


    "I think you should need it later." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Andy looks at the bowl of hot and sour noodles in front of him, which looks bright red but has a moving appetite. He slowly picks up his chopsticks.


    "The characteristics of this hot and sour powder are hemp, spicy, fresh, fragrant, sour and oily but not greasy." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "so, you don''t think it''s not as good as the dishes in regular hotels, but the taste can definitely make you linger."


    "I''ll try it first." Andy shook his head in disbelief and said, "how delicious is this?"


    Then he picked up some chopsticks, put them into his mouth slowly, chewed them, and soon frowned.


    Then she quickly swallowed everything in her mouth.


    Then, she stretched out her hand and fanned her lips. She cried to Lin Chengfei, "my God, how hot is it? I''ve never eaten anything so spicy. "


    "Don''t you like spicy food?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Andy said with some frustration: "I just found out now that I can''t eat spicy food in your China I imagine the spicy, for you, it is not worth mentioning


    "So Is it delicious? " Lin Chengfei asked again.


    Andy nodded: "delicious, very delicious, although spicy, but did not cover up the fragrance, and there are some sour feeling, this..."


    "Just delicious." Lin Chengfei pointed to the two bottles of normal temperature mineral water on the table: "if you can''t stand the spicy, drink water."


    Andy quickly picked up a bottle, poured it, put it on the table again, and then asked Lin Chengfei, "why do you want it at normal temperature? Now this weather, should not drink cold? What''s more, cold drinks can temporarily suppress that hot feeling? "


    Lin Chengfei helplessly pointed to the direction of her abdomen: "can you drink cold now?"


    "Ah?"


    "Your cycle is coming. Don''t you know it?"


    Andy''s mouth was wide open and he asked in a startled voice, "how do you know?"


    "If I can''t even see this, how can I be called a miracle doctor?" Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    Andy just remembered that President Lin, just now, directly judged her mother''s condition through the mobile phone screen, and saw that her physiological period was approaching. It seemed that it was no big deal.


    A hot and sour powder makes Andy sweat. When he looks up to see Lin Chengfei, he looks as if he can''t feel the spicy feeling.


    "How can you eat spicy food?" Andy said respectfully.


    "I''m used to it." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "when you eat too much, sooner or later you will become me."


    Andy nodded seriously: "I will continue to work hard."


    Lin Chengfei feels funny. After watching Andy drink all the water on the table, he leaves here with Andy.


    "Anything else?" Lin Chengfei asked, pointing to a variety of shops.


    Andy shook his head and said, "forget it, I''m full today. I''ll come by myself another day In the capital these days, I must taste all the delicious food here. "


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "well, you have a long way to go. It''s not easy for you to accomplish it, let alone You''ll be fat. ""In front of delicious food, what''s weight?" Andy said with a confident smile: "and, I know, I must not be fat."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei heard it, he knew that he had never been fat. In this world, there are many unfairness.


    For example, some women are trying their best to lose weight, and their weight is still 150. Some women are eating and drinking, but their weight is less than 100.


    Is this a kind of helplessness?


    Two people slowly came to the end of the snack street, just ready to wave goodbye, at this time, a drunk suddenly stumbled towards them.


    This person walks left turn right turn, the foot hair floats, in the eye is a intermittent blur.


    Lin Chengfei frowned and subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull Andy behind him.


    The drunk, at the same time, came to the place where Andy had just stood.


    If Lin Chengfei doesn''t take Andy away, the drunk will definitely hit him.


    Andy looks at Lin Chengfei gratefully. Just as he is about to say thank you, he sees that Lin Chengfei''s face changes abruptly and gives a deafening roar to the drunk: "dare you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Andy felt as if he was flying up. When he fell down again, he was 100 meters away.


    And the place where she and Lin Chengfei just stood, somehow, suddenly made a huge explosion.


    The people around were scared to flee to the side, and the screams continued.


    However, although the explosion was loud, it did not spread, so no one was injured.


    Lin Chengfei coldly looked at the bomb wrapped up by his true Qi, a heart, has been completely ignited.


    In the downtown of Beijing.


    How dare anyone do this?


    How many people are going to die here if he''s a little slow?

 Chapter 1767

    And the drunk, at this time, has disappeared in the crowd, without a trace.


    Andy''s face is pale, his right hand covers his chest tightly, and he hasn''t recovered from the fright.


    "President Lin This What''s going on? Is public security so bad in China due to blatant terrorist attacks? " Andy asked Lin Chengfei in a trembling voice.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly: "it was not so bad, but recently some people are too reckless."


    Andy keeps shaking his head. He can''t imagine that this kind of thing will happen in China, which has always been forbidden by city rules and whose crime rate is very low in the world.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at her: "are you afraid?"


    "Of course..." Andy shook his head and said, "almost It''s just that we almost died. "


    People around us are still screaming, and even a lot of people have taken out their mobile phones and started to call the police.


    The snack street is in a mess.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes, but already looked to the distance.


    "Are you interested in catching the murderer with me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Ah?" Andy said, "can you find anyone else?"


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "he can''t run."


    "But shouldn''t the police be called for such a thing?" Andy hesitated and said, "is it too dangerous for us to catch up? He probably has dangerous weapons on him


    "You don''t want to know who his goal is?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "This..." Andy has more. It''s obvious that the purpose of this man just now is not Lin Chengfei or Andy, because the bomb was thrown at them.


    But she wasn''t sure who the target was.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "at the moment when he dropped the bomb, I thought the person he wanted to kill was me, but the person who really wanted to kill me would not use this kind of powerful bomb No threat, so Do you have any enemies in the United States? "


    Andy''s face turned again, pointing to his nose and saying, "you mean I''m their target? "


    "Just because I''m not sure, I want to go and ask!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Andy''s face sank and there was no hesitation: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "Good." Lin Chengfei nodded and then moved.


    Andy doesn''t know what''s going on. He just feels his eyes close and open again. He just blinks, and then he''s in another place.


    Besides, in front of them, there was the drunk just now.


    Andy looks at Lin Chengfei and respects him a lot.


    This


    If this kind of criminal escapes into the crowd, even if the U.S. police want to find out, it will take a lot of effort. But now, Lin Chengfei not only does not know that he has been found, but also appears directly in front of him in such a short time.


    Is Is he a magician with magic?


    This man really gave her too many surprises.


    In front of the drunk, no longer drunk before, steady footed, sharp eyes, full of a ferocious man.


    "Well done!" Said Lin Chengfei coldly.


    When the man saw Andy, he was startled and stepped back involuntarily.


    "You How did you catch up? "


    "If you want to catch up, you can catch up." Lin Chengfei said: "however, if you can ask this kind of words, it is enough to prove that your goal is not me, right?"


    "What do you think you are? Do you really think I killed anyone? " The man disdained to say: "without a certain identity and status, don''t want me to do it myself."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "who are you? It sounds like a great thing. "


    The man said impatiently: "no matter who you are, no matter how you catch up with me, I advise you to go away immediately, otherwise, this gun under Laozi doesn''t have eyes."


    With these words, he stretched out his hand and revealed a black muzzle at the cuff.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care. Does an ordinary gun want to threaten him?


    Are you kidding?


    Even if the nuclear bomb is placed in front of Lin Chengfei, he will not be scrupulous.


    "It looks like it''s for you." Lin Chengfei turned to Andy and said, "you''d better ask what''s going on."


    Andy looks at the muzzle of the gun in horror. How can he say anything?


    Lin Chengfei comforted: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. With me, he can''t hurt you."


    Lin Chengfei''s words, as if with magic in general, Andy stopped in the ear, originally nervous heart, actually slowly settled down.


    She took a deep breath, frowned, looked at the man and asked, "who are you? Why kill me? "


    "Go down and ask the king of hell." The man gave a cold smile, and his face was full of ferocity.Poof


    A very slight noise came out. In the muzzle of the gun with the muffler, a bullet flew at Andy.


    How fast is the bullet?


    At the same time, it can be shot into the human body for almost a long time.


    Andy''s "ah" scream, she has only one thought in her heart.


    It''s over. It''s over. It must be dead this time.


    Such a close distance, only two or three meters.


    No matter how bad the shooting method is, that guy can easily kill her!


    Andy''s heart twists and turns, but after almost 30 seconds, he doesn''t feel any pain.


    She was still standing there, not like she was going to die.


    She was so surprised that she slowly opened her eyes.


    The next moment, he covered his mouth again, looked at the scene in front of him in surprise, and almost screamed again.


    The picture in front of her is too strange. If it didn''t happen in front of her, she would not believe it. Someone could do it.


    Lin Chengfei, who was standing beside her, did not know when he had come to her. In his hand, he was holding a golden bullet.


    The bullet that could have killed her just now, unexpectedly Was Lin Chengfei caught?


    What''s more, it''s so understated?


    Lin Chengfei kept playing with the bullet and said to the man, "first you threw explosives in the street, now you shoot directly. You''re very brave."


    The man had completely lost his arrogance just now. He looked at the bullets in Lin Chengfei''s hand with his eyes. His heart kept beating.


    This


    Is this guy still human? Why can this be done?


    As a top killer, why have you never heard of Is there such a master in Huaxia?


    "You Who the hell are you? " He asked in a trembling voice.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "no, Lin Chengfei!"

 Chapter 1768

    "Lin Chengfei..." There was a confusion in the man''s eyes: "this name Why do you sound so familiar? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "this is not a place to talk, or Shall we talk somewhere else? "


    Who knows, the man took a deep look at Lin Chengfei, turned around and ran without saying a word.


    "Do you think you can run?"


    Lin Chengfei whispered this sentence, and then, the man who was running away, actually stood there, motionless.


    Lin Chengfei takes Andy''s hand and steps forward. Soon, he stands in front of the man again.


    "It''s said that the guest can do as the Lord wants. Since you''re here, you should listen to my arrangement I said that if you change places, you can follow me honestly. What are you running for? "


    "You..."


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chengfei said a light, the man can no longer say a word.


    Lin Chengfei and Andy turn around and walk forward, and he follows them honestly.


    It''s not that I don''t want to run, but that I can''t!


    Now the whole body, as if it did not belong to him, just blindly followed Lin Chengfei, completely disobeying his command.


    These three people in the crowd, looks like a very normal friend in the general shopping, did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Soon, I came to a remote alley nearby.


    There are many high-rise buildings in the capital, but there are also many traditional hutongs and alleys. Whether in the city center or in the suburbs, such small bungalows can be seen everywhere, but the coverage rate is absolutely not low.


    Lin Chengfei wants to send Andy''s hand, but she just grabs Lin Chengfei''s palm and refuses to let go.


    Her hands were full of sweat.


    Lin Chengfei gave her a smile: "don''t worry, he can only talk now, he has no action ability So if you want to ask, just ask. "


    Andy looked at Lin Chengfei: "is it really OK?"


    "Really." "Don''t worry, it will be OK," Lin said


    Andy nodded heavily: "OK, I believe you."


    She turned to look at the man who shot and killed the man in a disagreement and asked, "who are you?"


    The man pursed his lips and turned blue, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "You''d better answer whatever she asks." Lin Chengfei said: "otherwise..."


    "Or what? Are you going to kill me? " Although the man was afraid, he still spoke very hard: "since I have chosen this line, I will not be afraid of death..."


    "Who said you should die?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I will only make your life worse than death."


    "I''ll see how you can make me Ah


    Before he finished, the man let out a cry of pain, which made Andy shiver.


    He just felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle all over his body. It was really piercing.


    "It''s just the most basic punishment." Lin Chengfei said: "if she asks you once and you don''t answer, then The pain will double. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    "Who are you and why do you want to kill me?" Andy asked again.


    Creak, creak


    The man''s teeth began to creak, but he still didn''t speak.


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "you are in such a situation, no matter what, you can''t escape a word of death. Why do you have to bear this kind of pain


    "You I don''t care. " The man said, "I Even if I die, I won''t say a word. "


    As soon as the voice fell, another pain came.


    If just now, it just hurt to the bone, then now, even the internal organs begin to hurt.


    It seems that there are tens of millions of ants crawling in the viscera.


    He stretched out his hand fiercely and scratched on his chest. After a while, it was full of blood marks on his chest.


    Everything is shocking.


    "Why bother?" Lin Chengfei said lightly: "it''s just to make trouble for yourself."


    Andy looks at Lin Chengfei with a faint fear.


    At the beginning, I just thought that he was a very excellent young headmaster who could make people all over the world look up to him.


    Later, I found out that he had a superb medical skill.


    But no one ever told her that this guy''s force value is also so abnormal?


    Amazing speed, the ability to control people''s actions without saying a word, and now, the means to make life worse than death without hands


    Such a person is a pervert at all.


    The man was gnashing his teeth, his face was red, and his clothes were all wet with sweat.


    "Not yet?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I I said


    Finally, the man could not bear this kind of inhuman pain, and spoke with great difficulty.As a matter of fact, he is suffering in his speech now, and may fall to the ground at any time.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand.


    The man only felt a burst of relief all over his body, the piercing and pain, and the feeling of thousands of ants eating his heart, all disappeared.


    For the first time in his life, he felt It''s so happy to have a healthy body.


    "Go ahead." Lin Chengfei said, "tell me everything you know..."


    Andy keeps his eyes on the man.


    She was very puzzled. She was in the United States and had no enemies. Why did this person come to kill herself?


    Who on earth hates her so much?


    With a long breath, the man turned to Andy and said, "my name is Wu Jian. I live in America for a long time. I''m a killer..."


    "What''s the name of your organization?" Lin Chengfei interrupted and asked.


    "Heavenly evil!"


    Lin Chengfei said: "so old-fashioned Your boss''s taste is really bad. "


    Wu Jian glared and was about to swear, but when he thought of Lin Chengfei''s strange method, he finally chose to swallow it.


    "I''m the top killer of Tiansha. Since my debut, I''ve received 56 lists, without a single miss." Wu Jian said in a deep voice: "this time I came to China to hunt down Miss Andy, our boss knew that I was outstanding, so he specially sent me to China..."


    "I want to know about the employer." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Andy often doesn''t know what to say and what to ask. Lin Chengfei can only ask for her.


    "I I don''t know. " When Wu Jian said this, his tone was slow, his eyes began to dodge, and he did not dare to look directly at Lin Chengfei.


    "Hum!" Lin Chengfei gave a cold hum.


    Immediately after that, Wu Jian made another earth shaking scream.


    This time, the pain was even worse than that just now. It was far beyond the limit of his endurance. He collapsed on the ground and twitched all over.


    "I want to hear the truth." Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "my patience is not very good. If you dare to talk to me again, I don''t know what I will do next."

 Chapter 1769

    "I I really don''t know. " Wu Jianhong explained with a red face: "as killers, we always have to be responsible for completing the task. As for the employer, the boss will not tell us."


    "But my intuition tells me that you are lying to me." Lin Chengfei light said: "I always believe in my intuition."


    "The problem is that I really don''t know..."


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head, which makes Wu Jian''s whole person change color again.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei in horror: "no Don''t Don''t torture me any more. "


    "If you tell me honestly, of course I won''t torture you." Lin Chengfei said regretfully, "but you let me down."


    "I I... " Wu Jian stammered and fell into entanglement and hesitation again.


    "You don''t have much time to think." Lin Chengfei pointed to Andy and said, "neither she nor I have too much time to waste with you."


    Andy also said: "I really want to know, who wants to kill me, as I beg you, you tell me, OK?"


    After all, she is a woman. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t learn Lin Chengfei''s fighting style.


    I can''t learn his indifference.


    Wu Jian was deeply afraid that Lin Chengfei would let him go through the same kind of pain just now. He gritted his teeth and blurted out a name: "it''s William Mr. William commissioned us. "


    Lin Chengfei turns to Andy and asks, "William? Do you know him? "


    But Andy didn''t answer his question. He stood there with a pale face. For a moment, he seemed to have lost all his spiritual support. He was numb and his eyes were blank.


    "No way It can''t be him. It can''t be him! " Andy kept mumbling to himself.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Wu Jian again: "you didn''t lie?"


    "I dare not I''m afraid this time! " Wu Jian said sadly, "I would rather be killed by you now than bear the pain that non-human beings can bear."


    Lin Chengfei knows that he didn''t lie this time.


    Lin Chengfei can clearly feel a person''s emotion, whether sincere or full of malice, he can feel it.


    Therefore, he didn''t directly use soul searching techniques on Wu Jian, but let him tell the people behind him.


    What he said is more convincing and easier for Andy to believe.


    Look at Andy''s expression now, although she seems to have been hit hard and unwilling to admit it, she already believes it.


    "I won''t kill you." Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "Ah?" Wu Jian was both surprised and pleased, but he looked at Lin Chengfei warily and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you committed a murder on the street in the capital of China with the intention of killing people. What''s more, you made a bomb and caused panic among the people Of course, you have to give it to the police? I''m sure they will give you the punishment you deserve. "


    Wu Jian''s face suddenly collapsed: "Mr. Lin, don''t do this. I''d rather be punished by you than go to the police station..."


    "It''s not up to you." Lin Chengfei said: "since you come to China, you must abide by the laws of China You are a Chinese, don''t you even know this truth? "


    With that, he turned to Andy and asked, "is there anything else to ask?"


    Andy finally recovered from her loss. She shook her head listlessly and said, "no more."


    "Well, let''s wait for the police to come and take this guy away, and then I''ll take you home."


    Andy nodded subconsciously.


    As a matter of fact, she has no idea about any arrangement made by Lin Chengfei.


    She still couldn''t believe that it was William who wanted to kill her?


    How could it be him?


    For anyone, Andy would not be so sad, but William was the only one She couldn''t take it.


    William is her only relative in the world.


    How could he want to kill her?


    Andy ponders on this side and can''t find the answer all the time. Lin Chengfei has already called the police minister and asked him to send someone to accept the killer.


    Wu Jian obediently left with the police. I''m afraid that he will never get out of Huaxia prison in his life.


    And Lin Chengfei, also with Andy, returned to her hotel.


    "Are you all right?"


    At the door of the hotel, Lin Chengfei asked this sentence.


    Andy smiles bitterly, shakes his head and says, "it''s OK."


    "Do you seem to be ok now?" Lin Chengfei said, "if you can, you can tell me what you are thinking. Maybe you can feel better."


    Andy thought about it, but shook his head and said, "thank you."


    "Forget it." Lin also shook his head and said, "no matter what, we always have to face the reality."No matter how ugly the reality is, we should go on this ugly road step by step.


    "I understand." Andy said, "it''s just for a while. I can''t take it."


    Lin Chengfei laughed and waved to her: "go, bye."


    "Goodbye." Andy replied.


    She turned and walked step by step towards the hotel.


    William


    The man who grew up holding her since childhood, the man who would be at a loss when he saw her crying


    The man who once ran all the hospitals in Los Angeles for her, the man who once said to her in tears, sorry, I can''t give you a good life.


    Now you''re going to kill her?


    Why?


    Why?


    Andy can''t understand that even though they have too many contradictions and misunderstandings now, no matter what, they should not come to this step!


    That''s her father!


    Yes, William is her biological father, the man she just videotaped.


    After thinking about it, Huayao finally decided to choose two partners.


    One is Andy from the United States, the other is batian from France.


    On the one hand, the conditions offered by these two people are very good; on the other hand, these two people are more agreeable.


    When choosing a partner, Hua Yao is very interested in the word "eye luck". In this way, when we meet in the future, at least we won''t feel blocked.


    When Hua Yao told Lin Chengfei the news, Lin Chengfei readily agreed No matter what decision she makes, Lin Chengfei will not object.


    And those CEOs from all over the world are reluctant to return to their headquarters and report the situation here.


    Flying cars are very reliable and are likely to sweep the global market in the next few years.


    Feiyao refused to cooperate with them.


    This is the focus of most CEOs'' reports.


    They have to find an emergency plan, otherwise, the market that they have worked so hard to seize for so many years will probably be hit by Feiyao, a new company, and they will not be able to fight back.

 Chapter 1770

    Lucas was particularly angry.


    Originally, their company was the first one to come to the capital of China, which was definitely the biggest advantage. Unexpectedly, because Huayao and Lin Chengfei didn''t know how to praise them, they are now in such an embarrassing position.


    No way. Flying cars must not be sold on the market. Otherwise, no matter how strong the group is and how many fans it has, it is estimated that it will be gradually eliminated by the market.


    Without stopping, he directly called two like-minded friends of Japan.


    Yamamoto, Tianbian and Yuanshan nanmu.


    Both of them are big names in the Japanese auto industry. Both Toyota and Honda have produced several famous cars all over the world.


    "Mr. Yamamoto..." After getting through the phone, Lucas didn''t make any polite remarks. He went straight in and said, "what''s the situation now, I think you should be very clear, too?"


    "Not bad." "Feiyao chose General Motors Group and Peugeot group. We will never be competitive in front of them in the future," Yamamoto said


    "So, we have to do something..." Lucas said faintly.


    Yamamoto was quiet for a moment. He took a slow breath and asked, "what''s Mr. Lucas thinking?"


    "You should know that Feiyao''s reputation is as bad as a street mouse, isn''t it?" Lucas reminded: "we just need to add a little bit of fire to this You said, "will someone buy their products then?"


    Yamamoto Tanabe is also a very smart man. He said with a smile: "we have to completely crush this bad reputation on them. In this way, no matter how powerful they are, they will not be our opponents."


    "That''s it." Lucas said with satisfaction: "however, just relying on our two families may not be able to bring the most fatal damage to them."


    "I believe many companies will choose to stand with us." Yamamoto Tian side of the faint smile: "after all, no one wants people to force themselves to a dead end."


    And batian returned to France, immediately returned to the company headquarters, and immediately held a board meeting.


    At the board meeting, batian introduced the details of the flying car, including its safety and flying experience


    It''s just incomparable.


    When he announced that he had got the right to cooperate with Feiyao, a deafening applause broke out in the audience, lasting for a long time.


    "Well done, batian." One director praised batisian: "I have known for a long time that FAW Group is very upset about its slandering of Feiyao company Now they''re showing their true colors, aren''t they


    "Shall we make an announcement now to reveal their true features?"


    "Not yet." Another director immediately said, "although the future of Feiyao is very good, it hasn''t developed yet. We are not suitable to fight against the public."


    Batis was anxious to settle down: "however, if the rumor is allowed to spread like this, it will be very bad for us. Although the flying car is good, it can not be recognized by the public. We will suffer a lot."


    "Hold a press conference." Chairman of the board of directors said: "only talk about the flying car, don''t involve laozhong group."


    Barthian is not willing, but this seems to be the safest way at present.


    Soon, Peugeot group gathered a large number of industry reporters to solemnly announce that they have now cooperated with Huaxia Feiyao automobile company and will be officially listed on the market soon.


    When this decision was made, the whole hall was shocked and filled with uproar.


    Reporters flocked to the top of Peugeot group and asked, "Mr. bliss, what''s the matter? We''ve heard about flying cars, but aren''t they already notorious in China? Such flying cars have no safety at all. Why did your company make such a decision and where did it put the majority of consumers? "


    With a smile, bliss said, "since we dare to do this, we have confidence in Feiyao Of course, if you are confident, you will not be convinced. I can tell you honestly that just a few days ago, Mr. batisian of our company went to Huaxia in person to check all aspects of the characteristics of the flying car. No matter in terms of configuration or safety, we can guarantee that there will never be any problems. "


    The press conference was very lively, and many people asked many tricky questions, but bliss answered them very safely.


    Soon after, a piece of news came out, which surprised the French people.


    Peugeot wants to fly with Huaxia?


    What''s more, Peugeot is only responsible for sales, and Huaxia is responsible for the main production?


    Has China''s science and technology been so powerful?


    Is it reliable?


    Although many people believe in the quality of Peugeot, they don''t believe in Huaxia!


    At this time, the old group happened again.They claim that the so-called flying car is absolutely the biggest deception to the people. Such a car may harm the lives of consumers at any time.


    Then, Honda, Toyota, and even BMW Group, all the major companies have made their voices heard.


    They all said that they had sent professionals to China to test the various performances of the flying cars, and they were extremely poor in all aspects, far from meeting the requirements for marketing.


    Moreover, they also harshly accused that some companies, for the sake of their interests, have lost the conscience that an automobile company should have. Such a company is simply a disgrace to the automobile industry.


    Who can''t hear this is calling Peugeot a curse.


    Peugeot has just said that Huaxia''s auto companies have no problems and will start to carry out in-depth cooperation with Huaxia. In the blink of an eye, all of these big groups are denouncing


    Pa pa pa


    It''s a Peugeot face.


    After hearing these things, batian was furious, and now he was going to tell the public what kind of faces these people had when they were in China.


    However, his plan was still blocked by the chairman.


    Wait for the news from GM.


    After all, it''s not their family that cooperates with Huaxia Feiyao. There''s no reason for them to fight alone.


    However, they were disappointed in the end.


    One day later, no news came from the United States.


    Two days later, it was still quiet and harmonious.


    Until five days later, GM still didn''t disclose any attitude, which made Peugeot despair.


    GM, of course, can''t make a sound.


    Because Andy is still in China, he didn''t tell GM about the situation here.


    Andy doesn''t want to go back yet.

 Chapter 1771

    Andy''s father is the chairman of general motors, and now he''s going to kill her?


    How can Andy get back?


    Even with the cooperation of Feiyao automobile company, Andy doesn''t know whether to continue.


    If you go on, she can''t control what will happen next. After all, there is a powerful person over there who is ready to kill her at any time.


    She has been hesitating in the hotel for several days.


    Fortunately, there are still seven days left to make an appointment with Lin Chengfei. She can wait for Lin Chengfei to come, and then go back to the United States with her.


    When it was time to cure her mother, she questioned the man face to face. Why was she so intolerable?


    No matter what, we can''t continue to stay in GM Group, so we need to find a suitable opportunity to promote cooperation.


    The reason why he put off going to the United States for a week is that Lin Chengfei really has a lot to do.


    Tang Feifei really stayed in the fourth primary school in Beijing as a teacher. Lin Chengfei personally told Chen Changyun that he must try his best to teach her all things without any reservation.


    Lin Chengfei also took the time to talk to Tang Feifei about the spiritual world, and introduced shushengmen and other monks'' indolence. At the same time, he passed on to her the methods of cultivating Zhenqi and Tongsheng Haoran Qi.


    He believes that as long as Tang Feifei is willing to work hard, his future achievements will be extraordinary, even better than any of his girlfriends.


    Because Tang Feifei has a spirit that other women lack.


    Resilience!


    Once you are ready to do something, even if the front is full of thorns, you have to do it.


    After arranging things for Tang Feifei, Lin Chengfei and the old prince discuss the trip to Korea.


    Going to Korea is something that he wanted to do for a long time. There are too many grudges between him and there that need to be settled.


    However, Lin Chengfei is not ready to go to Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group for trouble in the past. He is ready to ask Huaxia government to organize a team to mingle with the crowd in the name of the government. First, he will find out the background of Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group, and then he will take revenge.


    He wants to know if Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group is really fierce and overbearing. Is there any deeper black hand behind them?


    "Well, in half a month, I will inform Korea that we will send a Chinese delegation to carry out cultural exchanges with Korea It''s communication, but it''s also competition. " Zhao Xingye thought for a long time, and then came up with a reason for this: "Korea has always wanted to step on us in terms of culture. What''s more, they would like to turn our Chinese good things into their own. They will certainly like this kind of communication."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "are they not afraid to lose?"


    Zhao Xingye shook his head jokingly and said: "Korean people always have blind self-confidence. They never think they will lose I can''t figure out where their confidence comes from. "


    Lin Chengfei arched his hand: "well, this matter is for you."


    "Dr. Lin, I have no other requirements for your trip to Korea, only one condition." Zhao Xingye said solemnly.


    "Go ahead, please." Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    Zhao Xingye said: "we must Come back safely. "


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "this old prince can rest assured. I don''t think someone in Korea has the ability to keep me there forever."


    "Better be careful." Zhao Xingye warned: "the Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group in Koryo is really mysterious. Even we can''t figure out the depth."


    I went this time just for them.


    Lin Chengfei murmured in his heart, but he still said with a smile: "put your heart back in your stomach. No matter what happens, I will protect myself for the first time..."


    "That''s the best way." The old prince nodded and said, "as for the communication project, it''s up to you."


    Lin Chengfei said casually: "Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, medical skills and divination are all included. This time, I will make Koryo completely unable to lift her head See if they have the face to say that our Chinese things are theirs. "


    "Ha ha ha..." The old prince looked up and laughed: "then I''ll wait for the good news from Dr. Lin. on the day of your triumphant return, I''ll hold a banquet in person to celebrate for you."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and nods his thanks.


    Before you know it, it''s time to make an appointment with Andy.


    When Lin Chengfei comes to the hotel, Andy has finished cleaning up.


    "Headmaster Lin, shall we leave now?" Andy asked uncertainly.


    Her heart has been in fear, deeply afraid of Lin Chengfei to find an excuse to refuse her.


    She always felt that a guy like Lin Chengfei, who surpassed ordinary people and was more abnormal than superman, didn''t have such a good invitation.


    Who knows, Lin Chengfei actually very straightforward nod: "yes, now go."


    Andy took a long breath, patted his chest and said, "that''s good. I''ve already made a reservation for 11:00. Let''s go to the airport now...""By plane? Too slow, isn''t it? " Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "I don''t have much time. I''d better go and come back the same day."


    "Ah?" Andy has a tiny mouth and says, "but the plane is the fastest way."


    "No Lin Chengfei smiles and shakes his head: "there is a faster way."


    "What?" Andy wondered, "by boat? The boat is much slower than the plane


    It takes about 12 hours to go to the United States by air, but it takes even longer by boat. Maybe it won''t be able to arrive in a few days.


    Andy doesn''t understand what Lin Chengfei thinks.


    Lin Chengfei did not answer her question, but asked: "this suitcase is all your things?"


    Andy patted a small bag on his body: "and it."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "that''s OK. Close your eyes first."


    Andy''s face turned red.


    President Lin usually looks very serious. Now how can he play this game?


    Close your eyes Isn''t that the prelude to a kiss?


    I have nothing to do with him.


    Andy thought, but he closed his eyes.


    At this time, she only felt light, and then the nearby window rang, as if it was opened.


    She felt as if she was not standing on the ground.


    Lin Chengfei''s voice finally rang up: "well, you can open your eyes."


    Andy opens his eyes in a hurry.


    She is eager to know what Lin Chengfei is playing.


    However, when she really opened her eyes, it was dark in front of her eyes, and she almost fainted directly.


    In front of her eyes, it was a vast expanse of white.


    In the eye, there are white clouds everywhere.


    In front of my eyes, on my head, under my feet


    It''s all like that.


    is as like as two peas on the plane.

 Chapter 1772

    This


    Is it in the sky now?


    "Ah..." Andy finally couldn''t help it. He cried out.


    The sound is deafening, floating in the sky.


    "Principal Lin, what''s the matter?" Andy asked in a startled voice.


    "Go to the United States!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "But But... " Andy is tongue tied and can''t say a word to finish.


    "Don''t worry. I can''t fall down. I''ll be there in a minute." Lin Chengfei gently comforted.


    Andy only saw the white clouds around him regressing rapidly. Almost in the blink of an eye, they had already rushed out. She didn''t know how far away they were. However, she didn''t feel the strong wind blowing on her face. Instead, she felt very quiet, just like when she was sitting in her room.


    However, she is actually flying forward.


    She looked at the young man with both hands behind her, dressed in a Tang suit, with a moment of confusion in her heart.


    Is he really a person?


    Can a person completely escape gravity and fly at a higher speed than an airplane?


    Isn''t this kind of thing only seen in Hollywood movies or novels?


    She is agitated, but Lin Chengfei just looks around. Whenever there is a plane coming, he will avoid it in advance to avoid being found.


    Suddenly, not far in front of him, there was a clear crane crowing. The next moment, a crane with bright red head and white body appeared in Lin Chengfei''s sight, but its throat and neck were black.


    Red Crowned Crane.


    Lin Chengfei''s mouth slightly tilted, showing a very obvious smile: "it''s you."


    With that, he moved, faster than just now. I don''t know how much.


    Seems to be just a step out, and then the next moment, has stood on the Red Crowned Crane.


    "Brother crane, you''re ok now. Why don''t you give us a ride?" Lin Chengfei chuckles.


    The Red Crowned Crane flapped its wings violently and made a real crane cry. It seemed that it wanted to let Lin Chengfei and Andy roll down from it.


    "Be quiet!" Lin Chengfei cried out unhappily.


    Strange to say, when he just landed, the Red Crowned Crane did not struggle any more. It was completely quiet. It flapped its wings, turned its body and went to the direction of the United States.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back with you when we are sent to the United States." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "the speed is too slow..."


    With these words, he gently touched the Red Crowned Crane with one hand.


    Whoosh


    The speed of the Red Crowned Crane suddenly increased, and the whole body was covered with a faint light, turned into a white awn, and disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Andy has no idea what to say.


    Even the mind began to stagnate.


    She couldn''t believe that she was standing on the back of a crane and heading straight to the United States at an almost abnormal speed.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe an hour, maybe just a few minutes


    The Red Crowned Crane stopped suddenly and began to fly down slowly.


    In the eye is still a vast expanse of white, Andy can not see the situation on the ground.


    "Here we are." "Los Angeles," laughs Lin


    "Ah?" Andy covers his mouth and says, "so fast?"


    "Not so fast!" Lin Chengfei said, "if I hadn''t brought you, I would have arrived long ago for fear that your body would not be able to bear it."


    Andy was speechless for a while.


    In less than an hour, I came to Los Angeles from the capital.


    Can he be faster?


    Are you human or God? Or the ghosts and goblins that come out of nowhere?


    As the crane continues to dive down, the situation on the ground is finally in Andy''s eyes.


    Familiar city, familiar street, familiar Architecture


    It''s really Los Angeles.


    Andy''s heart is full of feelings. He looks at Lin Chengfei, but he doesn''t say anything in the end.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what do you want to say?"


    Andy hesitated for a moment, still pursed his lips and said in a low voice: "principal Lin, I know, it may be a little Some presumptuous, but now I really can''t help Are you really human? "


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei naturally nodded and said, "what don''t I look like a person?"


    What do you look like?


    Without mentioning anything else, just say Can normal people fly?


    The place the Red Crowned Crane chooses is an open space. There are no pedestrians around, and even residents rarely see it.


    After landing on the ground smoothly, Lin Chengfei takes Andy''s hand and falls on the ground gently.


    Lin Chengfei touched the head of the Red Crowned Crane: "go to play first. When I go back, I will find you naturally."The Red Crowned Crane looks up to the sky and gives out a clear crane cry, then nods, flapping its wings gently and goes straight into the sky.


    Andy can''t help his confusion any longer and asks, "why does it seem to understand you?"


    "The Red Crowned Crane, also known as the crane in China, is like any Taoist who likes to drive the crane westward when he ascends to heaven It''s because this crane is quite intelligent. Everyone likes to deal with such a guy. "


    "Spirituality Andy asked strangely, "but there has never been any scientific evidence that cranes can understand people."


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes and said, "well, you can tell me. Is there any scientific basis for me to fly with you in the sky?"


    "No..." Andy said stupidly.


    "That''s it." "Science can''t explain everything in the world," laughs Lin


    "Then..."


    "Well, go downtown first and treat your mother." Lin Chengfei said: "after the treatment, I have to return to China immediately."


    "Oh Good Andy did not dare to retort, immediately clear answer.


    At this time, a mobile phone ring, is a very popular American song.


    Andy takes out the phone and frowns.


    But she pressed the answer button.


    Soon, a man''s voice came from the phone: "why can''t I get through all the time?"


    Andy calm and cold said: "just arrived in Los Angeles, just on the plane."


    "Come to headquarters immediately." The man said seriously, "you have got the right to cooperate with Feiyao automobile company. Why don''t you report to the company all the time? You''re going to make us very passive, you know? "


    "I don''t know." "I just want to talk to the board face to face when I get back to the company," Andy said


    "Then tell me, why didn''t you come back so many days?"


    "Something to do!"


    "What''s more important than working with Feiyao?" The man over there sounds angry.


    "Treat my mother!" Andy said firmly.

 Chapter 1773

    The man opposite was silent for a moment, and then continued to say in a deep voice, "come to the company at once."


    "I don''t have time right now." Andy said simply.


    "What do you want?" The man opposite finally burst out: "do you know what the cooperation with Feiyao means to our company? How much benefit will it bring to our company? Now Feiyao is at the top of the storm. Countless automobile companies are deliberately discrediting and suppressing. We must work out countermeasures in the shortest time. Otherwise, no matter how good the flying car is, we will be in vain in the end Nothing, you know? "


    "I understand."


    "Now that you know it, come right here. It''s not your time to be willful!" The man said coldly.


    Andy took a deep breath. "I don''t have time."


    "No, you don''t have time. You just don''t want to see me, do you?" The man said, "well, you come to the company first and explain the matter to the board of directors. I won''t see you. Is that right?"


    Andy looks up at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly.


    "Well, I''ll be there now." Andy said, "but I hope you can keep your promise and stay out of my sight."


    "You will get it."


    The man opposite said this and hung up.


    Andy stood there in a daze, looking at the mobile phone in his hand with a dull look, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Is that William who called?" Lin Chengfei suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Andy nodded and admitted, "at the same time, he''s still my father."


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "if there is any misunderstanding, it''s better to explain it face to face. It''s the relationship that is cold to freezing point that is the most painful."


    Andy said bitterly, "he''s looking for someone to kill me. What else can I say?"


    Lin Chengfei was silent.


    He really didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Fortunately, Andy is also an EQ online woman. She doesn''t talk too much about this topic. Zhan Yan said with a smile, "principal Lin, I''m sorry. You may have to wait a moment. I''ll come back to you soon."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I don''t care about this time."


    Andy nodded: "there''s a hotel not far ahead. Please stay there for a while. When I''m finished, I''ll come back to pick you up."


    "Good." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Los Angeles is the second largest city in the United States, with the reputation of "city of angels". It is one of the world''s important industrial and commercial, international trade, science and education, entertainment and sports centers.


    For example, the famous California Institute of technology, Hollywood, California Disneyland and universal are all located in this city.


    After a while, she came to the city center from the manor where she landed. Andy opened a room for Lin Chengfei in a hotel named Anthony to let him have a good rest. Then, she left here and took a bus to the headquarters of General Motors Group.


    The local conditions and customs here are totally different from those of China. It''s the first time for Lin Chengfei to go abroad, and it''s also the first time to see the scenery of western countries. He doesn''t feel bored when he''s alone.


    Los Angeles is a famous city cluster with the same core. In terms of form, Los Angeles has various systems of cities and counties. But in terms of urban form, Los Angeles is a metropolis composed of nearly 100 cities with the same core.


    They are tall men and women with blonde hair and blue eyes, but they are totally different from American TV dramas.


    On TV, no matter which city the United States is, there are graceful, enchanting and charming blondes everywhere, but I really came here to find It''s just a white lie weaved by the United States for the world.


    There are many beautiful blonde women, but there are not a few tall, short, fat, and plain women.


    After staying in the hotel for a moment, Lin went straight out of the door and walked around in the crowd.


    Andy, this time, should be back soon.


    She knew that she was short of time and could not stay in the United States for too long, so she quickly seized the time and settled everything.


    Moreover, Lin Chengfei doesn''t think that Andy will ignore her mother''s life.


    It''s just, an hour later, Andy has no news.


    Two hours later, Lin Chengfei had some displeasure in his heart.


    Three hours later, Lin Chengfei didn''t see Andy. He immediately took out his cell phone and called Andy directly.


    But there was a cold hint from the opposite side.


    Prompt that Andy''s phone is off.


    Lin Chengfei heart jump, Andy can''t shut down, but now just shut down, what is the accident?


    With this in mind, Lin Chengfei stopped a taxi and said to the driver, "please go to GM Group headquarters."


    "General group?" The driver was stunned: "are you the staff there?""No Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''ll visit a friend there."


    "Oh..." The driver said with a smile, "I mean, most people seldom go there."


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei''s strange question and answer: "what''s the difference there?"


    "Far away!" Speaking pure British, the driver said, "it''s almost in the suburbs. People who work there drive their own cars. Besides, there is a military base not far away Who would like to go to a place like that


    Lin Chengfei suddenly nodded: "so it is..."


    While chatting, the driver had started the car and headed southeast.


    General group headquarters, is located in the southeast.


    "General Motors is a very good automobile company in our country, but, ah, there has been some recession in recent years. It is said that there is a disagreement between the president and the vice president, even though they are still the chairman and the vice president is his daughter It''s hard to do housework, so now GM is very embarrassed. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that the whole group''s business will be dragged down... "


    "Is it so serious?" Lin Chengfei''s eyes flashed and asked in a voice.


    "Of course." The driver chattered: "these two people can almost decide the direction of the whole group. If they disagree now, the development direction of the group is not clear. If there is no development direction, it is not a dead end?"


    The driver tut tut sighed: "how to say that they are all world-famous big companies. I don''t know why they have fallen into this situation."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak any more. He just understood why William must kill Andy.


    About an hour later, Lin Chengfei came to a 30 story building.


    "Here it is, brother. It''s a hundred dollars." The driver laughs at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei took out the money Andy had left him and handed it to the driver: "thank you."

 Chapter 1774

    Lin Chengfei looked up at the building and sighed in his heart.


    Although it''s not the most prosperous area, it even looks desolate. At least, it doesn''t look like other places. It''s full of people and shops.


    But this building is very imposing.


    Moreover, this building is the office building of general group, and the property right also belongs to general group.


    Money!


    Lin sighed, then raised his feet and walked to the building.


    But just before arriving at the building, Lin Chengfei was stopped by the security guard at the door.


    "Hello, sir..." The security guard stretched out his arm, stopped Lin Chengfei and said, "excuse me, you are here for..."


    "Find someone." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Please call and let your friend pick you up." Security is very polite said: "sorry, this is a private group, no one can enter without authorization."


    GM Group is rich and powerful. Even the security guards are retired special forces. Each of them looks grim and healthy. You can see at a glance that they are difficult to deal with.


    Such security guards are paid at least 500000 yuan.


    Lin Chengfei asked, "but my friend''s phone is off. What should I do?"


    "I''m sorry, you can''t get in today." The security guard was still very polite.


    "Can''t you find someone to tell her?" "Isn''t it too much trouble?" asked Lin


    After thinking about it, the security guard finally nodded and said, "OK, who are you looking for?"


    "Andy." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    The security guard suddenly changed his face: "is it our vice president, Miss Andy?"


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "just tell her that Lin Chengfei from China has come to visit."


    The security guard''s attitude was much more polite. He nodded quickly and said, "OK, OK, no problem. Please wait a moment..."


    With these words, he turned around and said to his companion, while he walked into the building.


    Looks like I''m going to call Andy in person.


    Lin Chengfei is also waiting at the door.


    Just at this time, a blonde man in a black suit, looking greasy, came here.


    He turned to look at Lin Chengfei, frowned and asked, "are you looking for Andy?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Who are you?" The man asked with a strong hostility.


    "Friends." Lin Cheng Fei frowned and asked, "does this have anything to do with you?"


    The man patted his chest and said with pride, "I''m Andy''s pursuer. Any of Andy''s male friends are my potential enemies Do you think it has anything to do with me? "


    Lin Chengfei jokingly said: "then I can tell you clearly that Andy and I have nothing to do with each other, just ordinary friends. You can rest assured."


    "I believe what you say?" The man gave a cold hum and told the security guard who was still at the door, "just stop him here and don''t let him in. Do you understand me?"


    "Yes, Mr. Black." The guard answered.


    The man named black, however, took a proud look at Lin Chengfei and strode into the building.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his back and said, "why doesn''t he have to let people come down to pick him up?"


    "Mr. Black is a guest of honor in our company." The security guard said: "moreover, he often comes here, and we are familiar with, let people down to pick up, just superfluous."


    Black is the son of a billionaire in the United States. His father works in the entertainment industry, and his value is comparable to that of general motors.


    "As Andy''s guest, am I not a VIP?" Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose and asked, "do you think I''m Chinese and deliberately embarrass me?"


    Blake, who was walking in front of him, turned around and sneered: "yes, that''s right. He''s just trying to embarrass you. What can you do? Andy is mine, and your presence beside him is the biggest mistake of my life. "


    At this time, the security guard who went into the company to find Andy ran back in a hurry. He frowned at Lin Chengfei and said, "Sir, Miss Andy is not in the company today..."


    "No way!" Lin Chengfei said, "we have met before. She said she would come here."


    At this time, it seems that the security guard has no respect before.


    Other people miss Andy is perfunctory you, save you again unknowingly pester endlessly.


    Now, in the eyes of these security guards, Lin Chengfei has become a guy who wants to climb up to miss Andy by all means. Naturally, his attitude is not so good.


    They hate soft food men.


    "I know. She''s in there." Lin Chengfei said very definitely.


    "There''s no point in messing about, sir." The security guard said, "today, no matter what, you can''t walk into this building."Lin Chengfei''s divine consciousness has already covered the building. On the 13th floor, there is indeed Andy''s residual breath, and the breath is strong, which indicates that she was there not long ago.


    But I don''t know why, Lin Chengfei can''t find her.


    In other words, her breath completely disappeared on the 13th floor.


    Lin Chengfei asked faintly: "dare you say that Miss Andy didn''t go in three hours ago?"


    "Maybe Miss Andy has left."


    "Did you see that?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Is it none of your business, sir?" The guard said in a cold voice.


    Lin Chengfei sighed and talked well, but it didn''t work.


    No one wants to reason with him, so he can only choose not to reason.


    He stretched out his hand, just ready to use a little means, but at this time, a young and fashionable blonde came slowly from the outside, looking at the noise here, she was not happy and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing this woman, the security guard replied respectfully: "Miss Ruth, this man said that he wanted to find Miss Andy, but miss Andy is not here. He is just here pestering with us."


    "Are you looking for Andy?" Ruth tilted her head and looked at Lin Chengfei: "are you Chinese?"


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "today, I just came to the United States with Miss Andy."


    "Oh..." Ruth pointed to Lin Chengfei in surprise: "you must be the doctor Andy said, right? A doctor who can cure her mother''s illness? "


    Lin Chengfei is a little strange: "she mentioned me?"


    "Of course." Ruth said with a smile: "Andy and I are best friends. She won''t hide anything from me When she was still in China, she had already called and told me that someone could cure her mother. "


    Ruth is about thirty years old. She is wearing a decent black dress. She is fashionable and smart.


    Such a woman is really easy to attract men''s attention.

 Chapter 1775

    Lin Chengfei looked at Ruth and asked with a smile, "can you take me in?"


    "Of course." Ruth readily agreed.


    But the security guard was embarrassed and said, "Miss Ruth, our company has a rule that if the interviewee is not in, the guests can''t go in."


    As soon as Ruth rolled her eyes, the charm of a mature woman was fully displayed by her.


    She took the initiative to go to Lin Chengfei''s side, took Lin Chengfei''s arm, and said, "this gentleman is my friend. As the general manager of general personnel department, I don''t even have the qualification to invite guests?"


    "No It''s not like that. " "If this gentleman is your friend, of course you can go in. Of course you can," the security guard said


    Ruth snorted heavily, but didn''t have a good way: "it''s almost the same. Pay more attention when you do things in the future. Don''t be so rigid, otherwise, you will offend the whole Los Angeles sooner or later."


    "Thank you miss Ruth for reminding me. I see," the security guard replied with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei turned to Ruth and said, "thank you, Miss Ruth."


    "Why are you so polite?" Ruth said with a smile, "if you are Andy''s friend, that''s my friend. It''s not good for friends to be so outspoken."


    Lin Chengfei has some doubts.


    Are American people so open-minded and familiar?


    This blonde is so passionate that she can''t stand it!


    Up to now, she has been holding Lin Chengfei''s arm. She doesn''t care that her chest has been rubbing with Lin Chengfei''s arm


    With Ruth''s company, no one stopped Lin Chengfei. All the way up to the 13th floor, after arriving at the office of the personnel manager, Ruth invited Lin Chengfei in.


    "What would you like to drink, sir? Coffee? Or a drink? " Asked Ruth.


    "Thank you. Just give me a glass of white water." Lin Chengfei replied.


    Ruth took a bottle of mineral water and put it in front of Lin Chengfei. She asked curiously, "didn''t you come back with Andy? Why are they separated now? "


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "she said that she would come to the company to do something and let me wait for her in the hotel. However, a few hours later, she didn''t have any news. I was in a hurry to go back to Huaxia, so I had to come here to find her..."


    "So it is." Ruth nodded and said, "but no, according to my understanding of Andy, if she knows you can cure her mother, she will take you to her home for the first time. There''s no reason to work in the company!"


    "There may be something important to deal with." Lin Chengfei thought about it and said.


    Ruth agreed: "maybe so I''ll help you go out and look for it. You wait here first. Don''t walk around, or I''ll be miserable if our president sees me... "


    "All right." Lin Chengfei nodded his head.


    Ruth smiles at Lin Chengfei, stands up, moves her two straight and slender thighs, walks out of the office and closes the door by the way.


    Lin Chengfei, on the other hand, closes his eyes and feels all the movement in the building. At the same time, he is also searching for Andy''s trace.


    He felt that after Ruth left, she went to the vice president''s office. After asking her secretary, she shook her head regretfully when she learned that Andy was not there.


    It seems that Ruth is really Andy''s friend.


    Before long, Ruth came back and apologized to Lin Chengfei: "sorry, dear Lin, Andy doesn''t seem to be here."


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "I''ll wait here..."


    "Did you call her?"


    "It''s off."


    Ruth wondered, "how could that be? She never turned it off before. "


    "Maybe something happened..."


    Just after Lin Chengfei''s words, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. A man came in. Seeing Lin Chengfei, he said coldly to Ruth, "Ruth, who allowed you to bring outsiders in?"


    Ruth looked embarrassed and said, "president, it''s like this..."


    "You don''t have to explain to me." "Get rid of this man right away," the president snapped


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes narrowed and he recognized it.


    This is the man who made the video with Andy.


    His name is William. He''s Andy''s father.


    Chairman and President of GM Group.


    Ruth turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "Dear Lin, look..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand, stood up, went directly to William and said, "Mr. William, right? It''s a pleasure to see you again. "


    "Who are you? Have I met you? " Asked William, frowning.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "you haven''t met me, but I''ve met you In Miss Andy''s cell phone. "


    After Lin Chengfei said Andy, William''s face changed obviously.Ruth explained: "president, this gentleman is Andy''s friend in China. He has good medical skills. Andy specially invited him to come here to treat his aunt."


    "It''s a joke." William ha''s a smile came out, disdain way: "our country all have no way of disease, Chinese doctor can cure?"? Andy is young and naive. He is easy to trust others. Ruth, when are you so easy to be cheated


    "President..." Ruth was in a dilemma. She didn''t know what to say.


    But Lin Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "Mr. William, I don''t want to talk about whether I''m a liar. I just want to ask you, where''s Andy?"


    "How do I know?" William said coldly.


    With these words, he seems to have completely lost the interest of talking with Lin Chengfei. He orders directly to Ruth, "Ruth, drive out the people who have nothing to do with the company. Now, right away."


    Ruth looked at Lin Chengfei with embarrassment: "Lin Look I... "


    Lin Chengfei gently waved his hand and looked directly into William''s eyes: "Mr. William, please answer my question."


    "To answer your question? Who do you think you are? " Said William with a sneer.


    At this time, several people followed William into the office.


    It''s all the top of the group.


    They had heard William''s words clearly outside the door. How could they not agree with him?


    "Huaxia people, do you know who is standing in front of you? It''s Mr. William. He can even talk directly with the president of the United States. Do you think anyone can take up his precious time? "


    "If you know the truth, leave our building immediately, otherwise, we will call the police immediately."


    "Miss Andy''s eyes are getting worse How can you make such a friend? "


    Listening to these people''s sarcasm and criticism, Lin Chengfei just said calmly: "I don''t have much heart to scold you. This time, I''m here for Andy, Mr. William. I don''t know where you''ve hidden her, but I hope you can give her up happily."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was quiet.


    But soon, these people began to scold Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 1776

    "It''s nonsense. Mr. President and miss Andy are father daughter relationship. Who doesn''t know that they are harmonious and love each other? Mr. President will hide Miss Andy?"


    "Even if you want to play around here, you don''t have to find such a stupid reason?"


    "Security guard, call security guard to come up immediately. What do you want him to do here? Just blow it out. There''s no need to talk to him so much. "


    Angry voice constantly, someone has gone directly to the desk in front of the landline, picked up the phone to call the security.


    People here really lack goodwill towards Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei turned to Ruth and said with a smile, "Miss Ruth, they say Mr. William and miss Andy have a good relationship. What do you think of this?"


    Ruth lowered her head and didn''t know what to say.


    Who doesn''t know that the president and Andy are in the same boat. They have been quarreling in the company for more than once. Do they have a good relationship?


    This is just a lie!


    However, in front of the president, of course, she can''t refute the president''s words, otherwise she may leave the company in the next second.


    This is the helplessness of working for others.


    "Sir, I don''t care what your purpose is, but I can tell you clearly that our general group doesn''t welcome you. Please don''t embarrass us." William said without expression, it seems that his patience with Lin Chengfei has reached the critical point.


    If Lin Chengfei continues to stay here, he will really explode.


    Lin Chengfei fixed his eyes on him for a moment, suddenly opened his mouth and laughed, and then said seriously: "you are guilty."


    "What do you mean?" William frowned and said, "why should I feel guilty?"


    "It''s easy!" Lin Chengfei naturally said: "you are afraid that I will expose your true face."


    It''s like a group of people are looking at Lin Chengfei.


    Even Ruth was implicated. They all looked at her doubtfully and reproachfully, as if they were interrogating her. What do you mean by bringing such a man to the company?


    "Anyway, it''s all parents. There''s no knot that can''t be solved. As for getting things to this point?" Lin Chengfei said sincerely: "Andy died, don''t you have any guilt in your heart? Don''t you really think about the past


    "Go away. Get out of here now William finally burst foul language, pointed at Lin Chengfei, and said: "otherwise, I can sue you for slander now. Andy is my daughter. Why should I kill her? What proof do you have for saying that? "


    "Boy, it seems that you are really tired of living."


    "President, let''s inform the lawyer of the materials for the prosecution now."


    "You really don''t have to be polite to such people I don''t know how he could have said such vicious things? "


    "Ruth, you Now go to the financial settlement immediately. From now on, you will not be our general HR manager any more. " William looked at Ruth angrily and yelled.


    "President, I I didn''t mean to Ruth''s tears rolled in her eyes and explained quickly.


    "Not on purpose? I think you are disgusting. Our president has always treated you like a daughter. Now you are so vicious? Are you still human? Is your conscience eaten by the dog? "


    "I I just thought he was Andy''s friend, so I brought him in... " Ruth said anxiously.


    "Ruth." William said in a deep voice: "up to now, you don''t have to explain anything. I know you have a good relationship with Andy, but this is not the reason why you can act recklessly in the company."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head, took a step and stood in front of Ruth: "OK, Mr. William, if you have any anger, just come to me. What''s bullying a girl? I forced her to bring me in. Everything has nothing to do with her. "


    Lin Chengfei has a cool look. When he looks at William, he is not afraid at all.


    For Lin Chengfei, the abuse and threat of these people is like a breeze blowing on his face.


    "Good." William took a step forward, looked directly into Lin Chengfei''s eyes, and said slowly: "Andy is my daughter. Although there are many misunderstandings between us, the family will always be the same. I will only hope that she will get better and better Don''t use your evil mind to judge our relationship


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "really? So Where''s Andy? "


    He found that he completely underestimated the thickness of William''s face.


    Andy obviously disappeared here. As a father, he didn''t have any waves in his heart, as if nothing had happened.


    "I''m looking for her, too." William asked, "you said you went back to the United States with her. Now you are here, but Andy is gone. Tell me, what have you done to Andy?"


    Lin Cheng Fei shakes his head and laughs: "Mr. William, can you order your face? What I did shamelessly harmed my daughter, and now I still want to wear this hat on my head? ""Shut up."


    "Speak to our president, be polite."


    "President, don''t say anything. I suggest calling the police now."


    A group of people pointed at Lin Chengfei again and yelled. William suddenly changed color, his face was as gloomy as water, and even with a murderous air.


    "Boy, I don''t care what your identity is, but don''t forget, this is the United States, not the place where you Chinese people are presumptuous. If you get out now, I can take it as if nothing has happened..."


    William got angry and everyone else shut up.


    With William''s power in Los Angeles, if you want to make a person disappear, it''s a very simple thing.


    Everyone is looking at Lin Chengfei, quietly waiting for his choice.


    "Not to mention the United States, even anywhere in the world, I, Lin Chengfei, can do whatever I want. Who can help me?" Lin Chengfei suddenly said in a loud voice.


    It''s not very loud, but it seems that it can hit the human soul directly, so that all the people present are dull in the same place. For a moment, they dare not make any action.


    At this moment, a group of security guards are rushing towards this floor.


    In addition to the security guards, there are also many senior members of the group. They all know that something big is happening in this office, and they rush here one after another.


    Among them, two men in suits, with frivolous smiles on their faces, were also in the crowd and came straight to the personnel department on the 13th floor.


    "Dear Judy, what''s going on? Our president, who is in conflict with? " One of them, a handsome man with brown hair, asked a young woman.

 Chapter 1777

    Next to the blonde man is also a curious smile.


    These two people and other people around, seem to be out of place.


    Others are all dressed in formal clothes. They are the only ones who dress casually. It''s obvious that they are not the employees here.


    However, they are very familiar with the staff here, so they often hang out here.


    The beautiful young woman named Judy shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Except for the vice president, we really can''t find another person who dares to fight against the president."


    "That''s strange." The brown haired man looked puzzled and said, "now Andy certainly can''t quarrel with the president. Who could it be?"


    "Smith, you talk too much." The blonde man reminded with a kind face.


    The brown haired man patted his mouth in a hurry and said with a smile, "what are we talking about? Why don''t you just go and have a look? "


    He also realized that when he said something he shouldn''t have said, he really didn''t speak at the moment, didn''t say a word, and walked with a sullen head.


    But at this moment, people have not recovered from Lin Chengfei''s clear drink.


    Leng for a long time, they just looked at Lin Chengfei with some doubts. They were also wondering why they could not help but feel a sense of fear when he said that? Even want to crawl on the ground, to worship this young Chinese man.


    It''s like a weak animal meets the king of the forest


    But soon, they found the feeling ridiculous.


    Are they American people? How can you be afraid of a Chinese?


    If you say it, you will be laughed off, right?


    Bang, the door was forced to open from the outside, but a few security guards from the downstairs rushed over.


    Before that a few stopped Lin Chengfei, do not let Lin Chengfei into the door of the security, see the situation in front of you, understand what is going on.


    The security guard immediately pointed at Lin Chengfei and said, "good boy, you are really here to make trouble. I caught you this time. Let''s see how I deal with you today."


    Then he came to Lin Chengfei with a grim smile.


    William and others, very consciously, made way for them.


    As for the strength of the security guards, they are still very assured that there will be no problem in cleaning up a weak Chinese.


    "Don''t come here." Lin Chengfei frowned and said to the security guard.


    "Ha ha Now you''re afraid? I tell you, it''s late. " Take the lead in a security guard, already see Lin Chengfei not pleasing to the eye, with a pair of Oriental face, still want to hit them miss Andy''s idea?


    In three or two steps, he has come to Lin Chengfei.


    "No, you can''t do that." Ruth grabs Lin Chengfei''s hand and wants to catch him behind her.


    However, Lin Chengfei did not move.


    The security guard crooked his neck: "Miss Ruth, this has nothing to do with you. You''d better let it go now, or I won''t be responsible for hurting you by mistake."


    "George, you can''t do that." With a hint of entreaty, Ruth said, "he''s not your opponent. He can''t even stand your punches and kicks..."


    "That has nothing to do with me." George said with a smile: "who let him offend the president, who let him so weak?"


    With these words, he hit Lin Chengfei with his fist.


    He is going to knock Lin Chengfei dizzy first, and then listen to a good torture, at least let the president comfortable.


    William''s cold face, quietly waiting for Lin Chengfei to be beaten into a drowning dog.


    But Lin Chengfei turned his head to smile at Ruth, and didn''t even look at George''s fist.


    Then.


    Just a bang.


    That George''s fist has not touched Lin Chengfei, but the whole person has been like an arrow from the string, catapulted out.


    Bang


    Another sound.


    George hit his body against the wall of the office and fell heavily to the ground.


    A group of people looked at the scene, all were shocked.


    This


    What''s the situation?


    Even making a movie is not so exaggerated, is it?


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and looked at the other security guards: "do you want to come with us?"


    All the security guards, step back.


    They saw it clearly. George didn''t really meet this Chinese man, and then he was beaten and flew out.


    This Chinese man didn''t meet George from the beginning to the end. They really didn''t have the confidence to go forward before they knew what was going on.


    And Lin Chengfei, at this time, has stood in front of William again.


    "I''m Andy''s friend." Lin Chengfei stressed: "and you are her father. If it''s not a last resort, I don''t want to make too much trouble with you. So, will you let her out now?"


    "You You''re presumptuous. " Before William spoke, the subordinates behind him could not wait to speak: "this is Ge, not your wild place, even dare to attack people, call the police, call the police immediately!""Shut up Lin Chengfei gave a cold drink.


    Then, when the speaker grows up, he can''t say a word.


    This strange scene really scared all the people present.


    Lin Chengfei then looked at William and continued: "how about it? Do you want to think about it? "


    William stood in the same place, did not step back, he said coldly: "with this means, do you think you can scare me?"


    "I didn''t mean to scare you." Lin Chengfei said: "if I''m in a hurry, I don''t know how to kill I''ve done a lot about it, and I''m very familiar with it. "


    William took a deep breath. Just as he was about to say another word, the door of the office was pushed open again.


    "How lively


    A blonde man came in and looked at George on the ground and at Lin Chengfei and William who were facing each other. He sighed heartily.


    Then the brown haired man came in with a grin and didn''t speak.


    The rest of the GM Group, too, crowded at the door, peering inside one by one.


    William turned his head and looked at so many people. It was obvious that he was not happy.


    However, after seeing the man with brown hair and blonde hair, his brows obviously stretch a lot.


    "John, Smith, here you are." William said, "you can help me with the business here."


    "Mr. President, there are still problems you can''t solve in this building?" The blonde man named John laughed.


    William turned to look at Lin Chengfei and sneered: "there are always some people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth who want to challenge me I can''t help it


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re here. The president doesn''t have to worry." Smith is in charge.


    William said coldly to Lin Chengfei, "these two are my good friends. They have the ability to make people look up to them. I''d like to see how many moves you can make in their hands."

 Chapter 1778

    Lin Chengfei light smile: "today, no matter who comes, you have to hand Andy out."


    William chuckled and said, "John, I''ll leave it to you."


    "No problem, of course." John laughed.


    "Go away!" Lin Chengfei suddenly gave a cold drink, a real breath, accompanied by his voice, surged out, like the majestic sea, directly attacked John.


    Poof


    John''s whole body trembled for a moment, and then, involuntarily, a mouthful of blood stood out.


    Putong


    He sat down on the ground, pale and shivering, feeling as if he had lost all his strength for a moment.


    This man''s words, like a mountain on him, let him completely lost the ability to fight back.


    "John!"


    Smith, who had been fooling around and didn''t pay attention to Lin Chengfei at all, saw this scene and immediately looked at it and screamed.


    He came directly to John, squatted down, put his hand on his back and asked, "how are you? are you all right? Oh, damn it. What the hell did that guy do to you? Your internal organs have been damaged. "


    Whoosh


    Smith suddenly stood up and yelled at Lin Chengfei: "you damned Chinese dare to hurt my friend. You are dead. I will kill you."


    And William, at this time looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, and finally like others, with a bit of fear.


    The alligator, who controls 10 billion yuan of assets, finally knows that the young man in front of him doesn''t seem to be easy to provoke.


    Other people are just like seeing ghosts. They all know the skills of John and Smith.


    It''s said that even the ten retired special forces security guards are not their rivals.


    How could such a powerful man be roared down by others?


    It''s amazing how you look at it.


    "Don''t worry, John. I''ll take your revenge." Smith said with a gloomy face, and then looked at Lin Chengfei: "boy, please remember that today you hurt our blood month people, we I won''t let you go. "


    "Blood moon?" Lin Chengfei seriously thought about it, and finally asked, "what''s that?"


    "Ask when you know it." Smith said: "dare to humiliate our blood month, from now on, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, we will certainly take your life."


    With these words, Smith grew thick hair.


    Whether it''s the back of the hand, or the arm, or the face.


    The hair was gray black, completely covered up Smith''s handsome, looked very ferocious terror.


    A group of people can''t help exclaiming at the change.


    William said in a loud voice at this time: "don''t be afraid. This is Mr. Smith''s unique ability. Every man in blood has a special function..."


    People in blood are all legendary Werewolf.


    Werewolf''s natural power, physical fitness and speed are far more than ordinary people, which is comparable to Superman.


    A werewolf, if advanced to the peak state, may even be compared with a monk entering the realm of Tao.


    However, ordinary people don''t know these secrets. When they hear William''s explanation and believe it, they really think it''s Smith''s special ability.


    "Boy, I''ll see how you die this time." George pursed his lips and lay on the ground, feeble, but he still said in a cold voice: "Smith''s werewolf state is infinitely close to perfection. He is invulnerable and can''t handle bullets. Anyone in his hands is as vulnerable as a chicken and duck You will never be his opponent


    Smith finally completed all the changes. His whole body was covered in gray black hair, and only two eyes were still exposed: "boy, remember, it''s me Smith who killed you today It''s Smith of blood month. "


    Lin Chengfei laughs and even doesn''t bother to reply.


    It''s just a little werewolf. What do you really think you can do to him?


    Lin Chengfei can let him die without a burial place.


    Just as he was about to do it, he listened to john lying on the ground. At this time, he slowly stood up and suddenly cried, "Smith, wait for you first..."


    Smith smell speech, immediately stand in the same place, doubt of look at John: "John, what''s the matter?"


    John shook his head slightly. Instead of answering his question, he looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "what''s your name? As far as I know, there are always a group of mysterious people in China. They are called monks. They can draw the essence of heaven and earth for their own use as well as those of us in the middle of the moon. Are you also such a person?


    "Lin Chengfei!" Lin Chengfei light said: "you understand China is to listen clearly."


    "Lin Chengfei..." John murmured to himself. A moment later, his eyes were wide open. He exclaimed, "Lin Chengfei, are you Lin Chengfei?"Smith also seems to think of something. He looks at Lin Chengfei like hell, and even his body can''t help but step back.


    Looking at their fussy look, William is a blank face.


    Lin Chengfei


    Is that a terrible name? Sounds like a common Chinese name, too?


    The most amazing thing is that he has a better medical skill and is a very famous principal But that''s not enough to scare John and Smith to this extent, is it?


    Yes.


    Smith has known the identity of Lin Chengfei for a long time. All along, he just pretends not to know him.


    The reason why he doesn''t care is that he only knows Lin Chengfei''s status in the secular world.


    John is different from Smith.


    They belong to the blood moon, which is basically equivalent to the monastic world of the United States.


    No matter how mysterious things are in the Chinese monastic world, they will always hear them.


    Lin Chengfei killed countless masters of the anti God League, which has been spread all over the western world for a long time. Now, the western world has even regarded Lin Chengfei as the first terrorist in the world.


    Such a guy ran to them.


    How can John and Smith not be surprised and not be afraid?


    After all, it''s just a matter of putting out hundreds and thousands of masters.


    Smith''s body, at the speed visible to the naked eye, returned to the normal human form, and then climbed directly to the ground.


    "Lin Mr. Lin, I didn''t know your identity just now. I offended you. Please don''t blame me Smith shivered and said: "our blood month, absolutely did not mean against you."


    William and a group of people, eyes almost stare out.


    In their eyes, high up Smith, now even to Lin Chengfei so kneel down. gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmdlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntkprnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = =


    this Is it their eyes or Smith''s head?

 Chapter 1779

    They are making a fuss here. John and Smith have already started to curse each other.


    It''s not good for William to offend anyone, but such a evil star.


    This guy doesn''t even dare to provoke their boss.


    One person killed countless people in Shashen League. It''s also said that in China, countless experts besieged him for countless times, but they all died miserably in his hands.


    It is also said that the anti God alliance has long been dissatisfied with him and wanted his life, but it has nothing to do with him.


    And their blood month, compared with the alliance of exterminating the gods, is more than different?


    I can''t afford to offend you!


    The two of them were remorseful and afraid, even pale and trembling, but at this time, William said something that almost broke them down.


    "John, Smith, what are you doing? Come on, get rid of this kid. "


    Clean up?


    Deal with your uncle!


    Have I packed up yet? Me?


    They were not angry and scolded William for thousands of times. But this guy''s identity was a little special. They didn''t dare to get angry with him. They could only say in a deep voice: "Mr President, this But Mr. Lin


    "I know his surname is Lin, but So what? " William''s face began to look bad: "don''t forget, you are the people of XueYue. Do you have to grovel to a Chinese?"


    "He''s Mr. Lin!" Smith saw that William did not understand, and finally roared.


    George and other security guards were terrified.


    When they are free, they often compete with Smith. Usually, Smith can beat them black and blue with one hand.


    But now, he How can you be so scared?


    What''s going on?


    Is This Chinese man, what kind of hidden noble identity?


    So thinking, they can''t help but focus on Lin Chengfei again.


    But they racked their brains and couldn''t think of any Chinese who could frighten the people of general motors to such a degree.


    "Mr. Lin, they don''t know your identity. Please Don''t blame me, don''t blame me... " John said respectfully to Lin Chengfei.


    At this moment, he seems to have been unable to feel the pain brought to him by Lin Chengfei''s drink. He is only full of fear and doesn''t know how to resolve Lin Chengfei''s anger.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "if I say, I do not know your identity, inadvertently killed you, you will blame me?"


    "This..." John was careful and didn''t know what to say.


    "I knew you weren''t so generous." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "so, what qualifications do you have to ask me to be more generous? What qualifications require me to care nothing? "


    Putong Putong


    Two muffled sounds.


    But John and Smith knelt on the ground together, kowtowed to Lin Chengfei and said: "headmaster Lin, Doctor Lin, Mr. Lin, we are wrong. We sincerely apologize to you. We didn''t know your identity before. Otherwise, even if we lent us some courage, we would never dare to be arrogant in front of you."


    Bang Bang


    Their heads thumped to the ground, making dull noises.


    This picture It looks a little shocking.


    William finally realized something was wrong. At this time, he thought, does Lin Chengfei have other identities besides the headmaster and the miracle doctor?


    He looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "who are you?"


    "This is the man you see in front of you." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "is Mr. William ready to release Andy now?"


    William shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Andy came back with you."


    "Mr. President." John said in a deep voice, "if I were you, I would do as we Mr. Lin said, without any procrastination."


    William stares at John and says, "you don''t know what?"


    "Of course I do." John said in a deep voice: "at the same time, I also know that my choice must be the right one."


    "Why?" Asked William.


    "By Mr. Lin can kill all of us here without leaving John came to William and whispered, slightly in his ear.


    William''s color changed with horror.


    For the first time, he looked at Lin Chengfei with awe.


    He believed that John would never cheat himself.


    So In front of me, this Chinese man who doesn''t look very impressive must really have that kind of terrible ability.


    "Mr. Lin." William finally changed his name: "what do you want?"


    "My purpose, I told you from the beginning Let Andy out Lin Chengfei said: "if you were not Andy''s father, I would not talk to you so calmly."With these words, Lin Chengfei has slowly swept his eyes to John and Smith.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you should know if I exaggerate?" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile.


    John nodded quickly and said, "yes, Mr. Lin always does what he says. We''ve all heard about that."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "well Mr. William, will you continue to challenge my bottom line? "


    William took a deep breath, looked down at John and Smith, and said, "Mr. Lin, I still said that. I don''t know where Andy is It''s Mr. Lin''s repeated coercion that makes me doubt Mr. Lin''s intentions. "


    Lin Chengfei laughs and looks cold.


    His patience is running out.


    "Mr. William, do you really think I have nothing to do with you?" Lin Chengfei said: "even if I kill you now, and then I look all over the building, I don''t believe that I can''t find her."


    As soon as he said this, William stepped back a few steps.


    Others, too, look at Lin Chengfei in horror.


    In their GM Group, to kill their president


    This man Do you really have no scruples?


    General Motors Group is a very powerful large group in the whole country. As president, William is superior enough to overlook 99% of the American people.


    This Chinese man even said he was going to kill him?


    Doesn''t he know what kind of international conflicts will be caused by doing so?


    The official anger of the United States, can Huaxia bear this responsibility?


    George is also staring round eyes, incredible looking at Lin Chengfei.


    How rampant is the man in stopping him now. gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmdlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntkpnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = =


    "the whole country of America stands behind me." William yelled, "what can you do to me? What can you do to me? "

 Chapter 1780

    "Even if the whole world stands behind you, if I want to kill you, I will kill you." Lin Chengfei light said: "don''t see yourself too important."


    "Good, good!" William was very angry and laughed: "I''ll see how you kill me."


    "President!" John has been anxious to jump: "in front of Mr. Lin, how can you say such a thing?"


    Even Smith, who had always been lawless, was red faced at this time: "apologize to Mr. Lin quickly."


    They didn''t expect me, William, to be so stupid.


    From their difficulty, can''t you see that Lin Chengfei can''t be provoked?


    It''s just like the king of heaven Do you know that you are a little ant in front of Lin Chengfei? People say that it''s pinched to death.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes have been fixed on William.


    At this time, William''s whole body suddenly condensed countless frost, almost just for a moment, he was already a vast expanse of white.


    In such a short period of time, he could not speak clearly.


    Bang


    At this time, the door of the office was suddenly kicked open from the outside.


    "Who dares to be so rude to Mr. William?" A very angry voice sounded, and then, five or six people, one after another across the crowd, came to the office.


    "Mr. Black? You are here at last Someone cried with joy: "please make the decision for our president You see what our president has been bullied like? "


    It was Blake that Lin Chengfei met at the door.


    Even John and Smith, after seeing him, could not help bending their back and respectfully said, "master black, when did you come here?"


    Blake snorted heavily. He didn''t even look at the two men. He said discontentedly: "our face of XueYue is almost lost by you."


    John and Smith suddenly blushed, but they did not dare to say a retort.


    The man in front of them is their real master.


    Blood month is black''s father.


    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, he is the successor of a technology group worth tens of billions of dollars, but this power is enough to make many people fear.


    It''s said that Blake''s family has a deep relationship with the U.S. military. Today, with him here, no one believes that the Chinese man dares to continue to fool around.


    When Blake came in, he saw William covered with frost all over his body. He turned to John and Smith and said, "rubbish."


    Then he waved his hand, a warm breath, immediately shrouded in William''s body, the frost on his body, is visible to the naked eye speed of melting.


    "Black." Wake up William, a grateful look at black, said: "this time thanks to you."


    "Everyone will be a family in the future. Why are you so polite?" Blake said with a light smile: "however, how dare someone make trouble here? I want to see who is so short-sighted that I can''t wait to die?"


    Then he looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "I didn''t see it at the door. You still have the courage."


    "At the door, I didn''t expect you to have such power." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Smith forbeared and forbeared, but at this time, he came forward to remind him: "young master, this man is Lin Chengfei from China. The boss has told him that he must not offend him easily..."


    "Lin Chengfei?" Blake frowned for a moment, then suddenly realized that he was shocked and surprised. He looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "are you Lin Chengfei?"


    "As for such a fuss?" Lin Chengfei said.


    "I''ve been thinking about meeting you for a long time." Blake was still cocky and said, "Chinese people always exaggerate. They all say how powerful you are. I want to know if you are really as invincible as the legend is."


    Blake said this almost casually, but the four men he had brought were suddenly shocked.


    These five people are all experts carefully selected by XueYue, who are specially responsible for Blake''s safety.


    For the first time, they protect Blake behind him and watch Lin Chengfei warily. One of the leading middle-aged men says carefully: "Mr. Lin, we XueYue and you are always in the same well as the river..."


    "No, you have offended me." Lin Chengfei shakes his head and says with disapproval.


    "We apologize to you." The middle-aged man said: "no matter what, we don''t want to be enemies with you. If you have any conditions, you can put forward them."


    Black looked surprised and said, "Mr. Lewis, you What are you doing? You are the first God of war in our blood moon. Why should you be so humble with this guy? "


    In the blood month, Lewis has a high position, especially his strength, almost no less than his father.In black''s mind, Lewis is almost an idol.


    Now, the idol even looks down in front of a Chinese This made black feel ridiculous.


    "Conditions?" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "do you think I came here to blackmail you?"


    "Dare not..." Lewis said hastily, "we just want to find a way to calm Mr. Lin''s anger."


    Lewis is almost servile now.


    "How could you do that, Mr. Lewis? Even if he''s really good, we haven''t played him yet? How do you know you''re not his match? "


    "Shut up Lewis suddenly yelled: "black, do you know that even the mysterious Taoist of mieshenmeng has long been dead in the hands of Mr. Lin? Even he is not Mr. Lin''s opponent. How many moves do you think we can stop Mr. Lin for the whole blood month


    As soon as he said this, Blake stood there like a lightning strike. He was at a loss and even more frightened.


    The mysterious Taoist It''s said that the metamorphosis of the invincible hand can dominate the whole United States?


    The quiet murderer?


    He died?


    "This Isn''t that true? " Blake asked, stupefied, subconsciously.


    "It was deliberately suppressed by mieshen League, and few people knew about it But there is no doubt about its authenticity. " Lewis cut off the railway.


    This time, even John and Smith, looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, began to change again.


    From fear to reverence. gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmdlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntkprnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = =


    "Mr. Lin is an unfathomable enemy of mieshen League. If mieshen League knows that Mr. Lin has appeared in the United States, I''m afraid it will start to be in a hurry." Lewis said with some emotion.

 Chapter 1781

    Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice, "I didn''t come here for the sake of the deathtrap. I just came to see her mother at the invitation of Miss Andy. However, Miss Andy disappeared after she came to the building. As a friend of Miss Andy, should I protect Miss Andy''s safety?"


    "Andy..."


    Lewis''s whole face turned ugly. He slowly turned to look at black.


    But see black, extremely difficult point down.


    Putong


    Lewis knelt on the ground without hesitation and pleaded: "Mr. Lin, we didn''t know that you and miss Andy were friends, so we made such a big mistake We We''ll bring Miss Andy to you right now. "


    Black is interested in Andy. Lewis has known about it for a long time, and he thinks it''s OK.


    To black''s identity, with an Andy, more than enough, so, when William gave Andy to black, Lewis did not say anything.


    Now Andy is controlled by them in a very hidden place. If there is no accident, Andy will become Blake''s bed partner for a long time to come.


    However, I never thought that Andy was Lin Chengfei''s friend.


    Moreover, Lin Chengfei can fight for her in the United States.


    He has no doubt that if he really forces Lin Chengfei, he will surely kill the Werewolf in XueYue. At that time, I''m afraid that the Werewolf in XueYue will All become dead wolves.


    Lin Chengfei is so terrible.


    "Mr. Lin..." Blake looked at Lewis kneeling on the ground to beg for forgiveness, and said to Lin Chengfei in a deep voice: "this is my fault, but I didn''t do anything to hurt Miss Andy..."


    "Beast."


    Lewis suddenly jumped up from the ground, yelled and kicked Blake on the chest: "how can we have such scum as you in XueYue? Send Miss Andy here now, or I''ll tear you to pieces. "


    Blake was kicked by the foot of vomiting blood constantly, weak lying on the ground, in a short time even lost the ability to get up.


    William looked at all this with fear.


    All his strength comes from black.


    But now, Blake was slapped half dead by his servants


    Just when he was at a loss, Lin Chengfei had already come to Blake. He stepped on Blake''s back and said faintly, "don''t you mean you want to try my strength? Come on I''ll give you this opportunity. "


    Blake couldn''t say a word, just gasped heavily.


    "I can''t get up, so I''m sorry "You don''t have the chance," Lin said


    With that, he slammed his foot on Blake''s back.


    "Ah..."


    Black screamed, not only his mouth, but also his eyes, ears and nose.


    The whole face looked terrible.


    His cry didn''t last long and soon disappeared Because he has passed out.


    "I dare to do evil by virtue of my ability." Lin Chengfei sighed: "robbing women is a dirty thing that can be done For the rest of your life, you can rest in bed. "


    Lin Chengfei''s foot has destroyed all of Blake''s muscles. In the future, he can only be a useless man.


    A man who is conscious but can''t move.


    Looking at this scene, William didn''t make a sound this time.


    No one else spoke.


    They have no idea what to think or do now.


    Black


    High up black, just like this, was trampled into waste?


    John and Smith are as deep as water. William is as cold as ice.


    Lewis''s eyes were twitching, but in the end, he nodded: "thank you, Mr. Schelling, for your mercy."


    "Mr. Lewis..." William finally recovered and said, "we How can we learn from To Mr. Torres? Black is his favorite son


    Torres, the father of Blake, is also the real boss of XueYue, and the chairman of the famous Ericsson technology company in the United States.


    Lewis said in a deep voice: "I think if Torres is present, he will kill Blake himself Anyone who provokes Mr. Lin will not come to a good end. "


    "Mr. Lewis Mr. Torres, would you really do that? " William asked in a trembling voice.


    In his eyes, Torres is already the top figure in the United States, such a person, in order not to offend a Chinese, and personally killed his son?


    Are you kidding?Lewis looked at William meaningfully: "Mr. William, don''t say I didn''t remind you, don''t say it''s Torres. Even in the whole United States, there are no more than five people who have the courage to offend Mr. Lin..."


    "What


    William incredible looking at Lin Chengfei, only feel that the heart is about to stop beating.


    "Don''t believe it." Lewis said faintly: "even if there is a fully armed army standing in front of Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin can also let it perish in the free throw Mr. Lin has already done this kind of thing, not once or twice. "


    Hearing this, William did not hesitate any more. He bowed to Lin Chengfei and said, "Mr. Lin, I have offended you so much just now. Please forgive me..."


    "How can I forgive you?" Lin Chengfei said without expression: "even his daughter can sell, what face do you have to live in this world?"


    "From today on, I will leave everything in the group to Andy." "I won''t interfere in any of her decisions any more," William said decisively


    "President..."


    A group of employees in the group cried out.


    They didn''t expect that William would suddenly make such a decision.


    "Shut up


    William said angrily: "from now on, Andy is your president, the only president. I will transfer all my shares to Andy. From now on, you should help Andy. Do you understand me?"


    Ruth looks at Lin Chengfei''s back with a complicated look.


    Perhaps, this is the hand for cloud cover hand for rain, right?


    No matter how much power the other party has, in the face of such power, we should bow our heads.


    For a moment, Ruth began to envy Lin Chengfei. This kind of emotion became more and more serious. In the end, she even wanted to be like Lin Chengfei, living and killing.


    At least


    There''s no need to look at other people''s faces.

 Chapter 1782

    George looked remorseful.


    "Who on earth did I offend? Even Mr. Black said to kill me. I''m in his hands. I''m as weak as the pheasant on the side of the road, right


    Lin Chengfei watched William for a long time, but he didn''t do anything to him.


    Andy''s father after all.


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said to Lewis, "now send Miss Andy here, now."


    "Yes." Lewis didn''t dare to delay at all. He nodded and agreed. Then he turned around and left the office.


    At this time, William just looked at the ordinary staff in the office and corridor, and said decidedly, "haven''t you seen enough of the excitement? You don''t have to do the work, do you? "


    When the president spoke, these people ran away in panic.


    Although still want to see the following lively, but lively after all, no salary and work is important.


    "This time, I don''t care about you for Andy''s face." Lin Chengfei said to William, "however, if I hear any grievances from Andy here in the future, no matter where I am, I will come here for the first time and take your head I hope you don''t think I''m joking. "


    "I understand, Mr. Lin." William lowered his noble head, just like his younger brother, and said to Lin Chengfei, "don''t worry, from now on, in the general group, you never dare to bully Andy."


    Ruth''s heart was almost boiling.


    A person, the pressure of the whole GM and black and others can not lift their heads.


    Even these people have no courage to fight against Lin Chengfei.


    What is a man?


    This is the real man!


    Before long, Lewis took Andy back to the office.


    "Principal Lin!" Why are you surprised to see Andy here


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for you for three hours, but I haven''t seen you go back to me. I have to come to you As you know, I want to go back to China in the shortest time. "


    Andy blushed, lowered his head, and said, "I''m sorry, Lin, I''m so sorry. I''ve just come to the group, but I''ve been controlled. I''ve been locked up in a strange small room, and my mobile phone has been searched by them. I can''t contact you, and you''ve been waiting for so long I''m really sorry. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "needless to say, it''s all right now..."


    Andy comes to Lin Chengfei step by step, but Ruth rushes out from behind and hugs Andy: "Oh, Andy, are you ok? I''m so worried. "


    Andy showed a smile on his face and patted Ruth on the back: "Ruth, I''m ok. I''m ok. It''s a false alarm I''ll talk to you about the things later. "


    Lin Chengfei looked at Lewis and said, "help me to bring a message to Torres. When I was two hours old, I wanted to meet him You can choose the location. "


    "Yes Lewis did not dare to delay, should be a sentence, immediately with John and Smith and others, carrying black can not move, quickly out of the office.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at William again: "I hope you can do what you say."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. I will never turn back." William vowed.


    Andy''s face is confused. He doesn''t understand why Lewis and his father are so respectful to Lin Chengfei. She doesn''t know why black is full of blood and looks like a dead man lying on the ground.


    However, she is not stupid enough to ask here. Lin Chengfei can take her to fly from China to Los Angeles in dozens of minutes. No matter how many strange things there are, there is nothing to be surprised about.


    After making sure that Andy was really not hurt, Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s ok now. Let''s go to see your mother''s condition!"


    "Well." Andy nodded heavily and walked out of the office on his own.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t look at William.


    She was totally disappointed with her father.


    Lin Chengfei was about to follow him out, but Ruth grabbed his arm and pleaded: "Lin, take me with you, please."


    Lin Chengfei did not think about it, readily agreed: "good."


    From the beginning to the end, only Ruth showed a little kindness to Lin Chengfei.


    This is a very loyal woman. Lin Chengfei thinks it will be very comfortable to be friends with such a person.


    It wasn''t until he got out of the building that Andy slowly said, "Lin, I apologize to you again for my dishonesty..."


    "It''s not necessary." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "you didn''t mean it."


    Andy sighed deeply: "I never dreamed that he would do this to me, anyway He''s my father, and he actually put me on the bed of other men. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "don''t say that. I know everything...""You know?" Andy doesn''t understand.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, I know."


    Andy shakes his head and does not continue to struggle on this issue. After thinking about it for a while, he says, "there''s something I think we should talk about..."


    "What?"


    "It''s about the cooperation between Feiyao and Ge." As for Andy, he said, "from now on, I''m going to see if I''m going to continue to work with you."


    "Leave?" "Why did you leave?" asked Lin


    "Is it necessary for me to stay here?" Andy said to himself, "after all, William and I have completely changed our face. From now on, GM will never have a place for me."


    Ruth covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Andy does not understand, this kind of time, Ruth as his good friend, how to still laugh out?


    Without waiting for her to ask, Lin Chengfei said, "you don''t need to leave, so our cooperation will continue. As for the reason, you will understand later."


    Andy''s face is blank in capitals.


    Ruth can''t help but say: "Andy, you may not think that just now, the president has announced that he will give you the position of the president, and all the shares in his name will be transferred to you."


    "Ah?" Andy covers his mouth in surprise.


    Andy''s home is not far from here.


    It was a villa that looked very delicate, not big, but everything was in order.


    Andy''s mother lost the ability to move, so in the villa, there are special Filipino maids to serve, and more professional doctors to observe the situation at any time.


    When Andy comes back with his friends, the Filipino maid and the doctor greet her respectfully.


    "Miss, you are back."


    Andy nodded his head expressionless and took Lin Chengfei and Ruth to a room on the second floor.

 Chapter 1783

    Along the way, Lin Chengfei also saw the exotic customs of Los Angeles. Seeing that the people on the streets were not black hair and yellow skin, he thought it was quite novel.


    But it''s strange to hear that it''s all British.


    "Lin..." Andy looks at Lin Chengfei nervously and pleads: "everything, please."


    Now I''m familiar with Lin Chengfei, and she doesn''t talk like she did at the beginning, revealing a strange feeling everywhere.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and said, "it''s OK."


    Ever since she came in, Ruth has been very light handed, even breathing very little.


    Andy''s mother''s illness, she also knows, deeply afraid of a careless, make some noise, let the old man''s illness a little worse, then how can she face Andy''s best friend?


    Andy holds his hands tightly, the palms of which are already full of sweat.


    Can mother really be cured?


    Although Lin Chengfei has long been shocked by various supernatural means, he is still a little nervous.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at her again and comes to the bedside.


    The old man on the bed was so thin that he had only one layer of skin left. His hair was gray and he was very old, as if he would die of old age at any time.


    However, her real age is only in her early fifties.


    She closed her eyes tightly and looked as if she had fallen asleep, or as if she had just been in a coma, breathing slightly.


    "Dear Lin, please." Andy said, "I''m so nervous again."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Chengfei said softly.


    This disease is not difficult for Lin Chengfei.


    Life essence passes away, leading to rapid aging.


    Just give her enough life.


    And her life vitality is constantly being swallowed by something, which is still in her body.


    "Do we need to avoid it?" Andy asked again.


    She knew that many TCM doctors didn''t want outsiders to be around when they were treating diseases. She worried that Lin Chengfei would also have such a habit.


    She doesn''t want Lin Chengfei to be disturbed.


    After thinking about it, Lin Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "no more..."


    Then his right hand, across the quilt, went directly to the old man''s abdomen.


    The hand did not fall on the quilt.


    However, in the old man''s abdomen, suddenly there was a black fog pouring out.


    This black fog just appeared, was Lin Chengfei tightly grasp in the hand: "is this thing."


    Lin Chengfei looked at the black air with a smile. After observing it carefully for a moment, he disdained to smile: "how dare you come out to do harm to the world?"


    Andy''s mother''s life essence is absorbed by the black air.


    And this black Qi is just a true Qi of a sorcerer. After fully absorbing Andy''s mother''s life, this true Qi will break out and then return to the Sorcerer''s body.


    This is a way to improve the cultivation of evil cultivation, but Lin Chengfei did not expect that in today''s society, there are still people who dare to use such poor and vicious magic.


    Lin Chengfei one hand gently grip, the group of black gas, suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    In front of Lin Chengfei''s noble spirit, the tricks of these monsters are out of fashion.


    Andy and Ruth are pale with fright. They close their eyes tightly and dare not look at each other.


    "What is that, Lin?" Andy asked in a trembling voice.


    "Rubbish." Lin Chengfei is concise.


    Then he looked at the old man lying on the bed.


    "Is my mother well now?" Andy asked.


    "It''s going to take a while..." Lin Chengfei thought about it, a poem has flashed in his mind.


    "Last year and today in this gate, people''s faces and peach blossoms were red."


    "People do not know where to go, peach blossom still smile spring breeze."


    This is a poem about Nanzhuang, the capital city, written by Cui Hu, a poet of Tang Dynasty.


    Last winter, in this door, the girl''s face reflected the bright peach blossom.


    Today, when I come here again, I don''t know where the girl is going. Only the peach blossom is still in full bloom in the spring breeze with a smile.


    There is no need to recite it or write with a pen.


    Just flashed in my mind, bursts of spring breeze suddenly emerged in the room.


    The wind lifted Ruth and Andy''s long hair, decent clothes also slightly swing.


    They can all feel the spring breeze going straight to the old man on the bed.


    The spring breeze comes and goes quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was back to normal again.


    And the old man on the bed, as if in a moment, full of flesh and blood, had withered face, at this time to change the filling, and even can see a little red.


    Not only the face, the whole body, in the blink of an eye, returned to normal, full of vitality."All right." Lin Chengfei chuckles and says to Andy, who is still closed.


    Andy said: "I can''t wait to see her mother, but I can''t wait to see her


    "Ah Ruth cried out in disbelief, "Andy, look Look at your mother She She has changed a lot


    Andy turns his head.


    At that moment, her eyes were red, and then the tears kept dripping uncontrollably.


    She came to the bed with heavy steps.


    Looking at the familiar face, she only felt that she was in a dream and could not believe everything in front of her.


    This is exactly what her mother looked like before she was ill Even younger than then.


    "Ma..." Andy threw himself into the old man''s arms and burst into tears.


    "She won''t be fully awake until she disappears a few days later." Lin Chengfei said: "when she wakes up, ask her if she has met a strange person recently. If so, it''s better to stay away from this person Otherwise, the same thing will happen to her. "


    Andy wipes his tears, turns his head, and says gratefully to Lin Chengfei: "Lin Thank you so much. I don''t know what I can do to repay you. "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "they are all friends. There''s no need to do that."


    Andy and Ruth must not want to go away at this time. They are nervous waiting for the old man to wake up.


    Lin Chengfei felt a little bored, said casually, and went straight out of the villa.


    I made an appointment with Lewis to see Torres.


    Before leaving a phone call with Lewis, Lin Chengfei is ready to finish some things with Torres, and then return to China.


    "Lewis, how are things going?"


    "It''s arranged." Lewis very respectfully said: "Mr. Lin, where do you say to meet?"


    Lin Chengfei said casually: "it''s near Andy''s house There seems to be a restaurant here. What''s its name... "


    "Happy gentleman? Is that it? " Lewis asked carefully.


    "Yes, that''s right. I''ll be waiting for you over there. Come as soon as you can." Lin Chengfei said casually.

 Chapter 1784

    Happy gentleman French restaurant.


    Lin Chengfei sat here and asked for a cup of coffee. Not long after, two men appeared at the door and looked around for a moment. After seeing Lin Chengfei, they rushed directly to Lin Chengfei.


    One of them is Lewis.


    And the other one, who looks about fifty years old, has a strong body and strong muscles all over his body.


    Soon, they came to Lin Chengfei.


    "Mr. Lin." Lewis respectfully said hello to Lin Chengfei. He didn''t dare to sit down immediately. He pointed to the man beside him and said, "this is Mr. Torres, the boss of our blood month."


    "Werewolf?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Yes Torres said slowly, "we have 360 people, all werewolves."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, pointed to the opposite seat and said, "sit down."


    Torres nodded: "thank you, Mr. Lin."


    He is respectful to Lin Chengfei, but he is not as servile as Lewis.


    Not humble, not arrogant, polite and chaste.


    This is a very stable man.


    But also very understand the advance and retreat, at least, his son has just been beaten into waste by Lin Chengfei, he did not come in to cry for revenge.


    After sitting down, Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "what would you like to eat?"


    Torres shook his head and said, "Mr. Lin, I don''t know what you want to tell me this time."


    "First of all, I have to apologize to Mr. Torres." Lin Chengfei said with a serious face: "I''m sorry about Blake. I didn''t say hello to Mr. Torres and made him look like that."


    "Mr. Lin doesn''t have to. He deserves it." Torres said with indifference: "I have long said that living in this world, we can''t do too much evil, otherwise, there are always stronger people to clean up, he just keeps on, now he meets Mr. Lin, it''s all his own fault."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if Mr. Torres can think like that, it''s the best."


    Looking at the man in front of him, Torres was also filled with emotion.


    Although their blood month is not a very powerful organization in the United States, at least it can not be compared with the anti God alliance.


    But their strength is absolutely not weak.


    Now, he has to bow to a Chinese.


    What''s more terrifying is that this Chinese is now stepping on the land of the United States for the first time.


    "Mr. Torres, I want to make a deal with you." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "do you have this interest?"


    "Deal?" Torres a Leng, Lewis is also silly looking at Lin Chengfei.


    Instead of settling the accounts with them, Lin Chengfei To do business with them?


    "Mr. Lin, what do you mean by transaction?" Asked Torres, puzzled.


    Lin Chengfei laughs. His smile looks harmless to people and animals: "it''s very simple. We''ll work together to destroy the alliance. How about I help you become the most powerful force in the United States?"


    Torres and Lewis suddenly stand up from the chair and look at Lin Chengfei in horror.


    Let''s not say it''s the anti God alliance. Even if it''s a small Taoist in the anti God alliance, it''s enough to kill their whole blood moon


    Now, Lin Chengfei wants to destroy the alliance with them?


    Is this plan too crazy?


    They didn''t respond for a long time, and Lin Chengfei''s expression gradually cooled down: "don''t you want to?"


    "No "Of course we want to, but Can it really be done? "


    "Do you need to worry if I help you?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s just the anti God League. It''s just a mob. The reason why they survive until now is that I can''t find time to deal with them."


    "Since Mr. Lin is so confident, why do you want to cooperate with us?" Torres asked in a frozen voice.


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "it''s inconvenient for me to do many things by myself."


    Lin Chengfei can kill the master of mieshen League by himself, but it''s a bit hard to make the mieshen League disappear completely.


    The anti God alliance has been looking for trouble for Lin Chengfei again and again. Lin Chengfei''s patience with them has already dropped to the freezing point.


    If you don''t do it, you have to fight them. They can''t lift their heads.


    Torres pondered for a long time and said slowly: "Mr. Lin, I can''t make a decision right now. After all, it''s related to the fate of our blood moon. I hope you can understand."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "of course, no problem. You can think about it slowly and figure it out. Just let Andy tell me However, I can also tell you clearly that if by the time I start, you haven''t made a choice, then I''m sorry, you may lose this opportunity. "


    Torres nodded solemnly: "I understand."


    Torres and Lewis look at each other. Just as they are ready to leave, Lin Chengfei suddenly says, "by the way, Mr. William has decided to give the equity and management rights of GM Group to miss Andy. I hope Mr. William can do what he says...""Mr. Lin can rest assured that no matter whether you are in the United States or not, we will stand on Miss Andy''s side and help Miss Andy get what she deserves." Torres said very frankly.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Torres." Lin Chengfei stood up and said, "I will return to China soon. Next time I come back to the United States, I hope you can give me an answer."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei walked directly to the door.


    Torres and Lewis watched him go.


    In front of Lin Chengfei, they did not dare to say a word "no" from the beginning to the end.


    Although he was sitting on the opposite side, but the huge pressure, but let them almost breathless.


    After Lin Chengfei''s figure disappeared, Torres and Lewis all sat on the chair with a puff.


    "Torres, do we really want to work with him?" Asked Lewis, turning his head.


    "This matter must not be decided hastily." Torres said in a deep voice: "if we are not careful, we are doomed."


    "But..." Lewis said with a bitter smile: "his attitude is also very clear. From the momentum he just exuded, we can see that he will not give us the opportunity to consider..."


    "Yes Torres said: "if we don''t agree to fight with him, he will attack us and cut us off."


    "What a tough guy to deal with." Lewis said: "this guy is definitely a murderer. We can''t provoke him."


    After seeing Lin Chengfei, they realized how tiny they were, the werewolf and their blood moon.


    At this moment, Lin Chengfei has reappeared in Los Angeles, where there are not many pedestrians.


    "Hoo..."


    Lin Chengfei put his hand in his mouth and whistled loudly.

 Chapter 1785

    The whistle goes straight to the sky through the real Qi.


    after about three minutes, a white dot gradually flashed in the air. As the white dot got closer to the ground, its appearance gradually appeared.


    That''s the Red Crowned Crane.


    Seeing it, Lin Chengfei showed a smile on his face: "you are very committed, much better than many human beings."


    Lin Chengfei stepped out.


    It''s going straight.


    It seems that I am walking on the flat ground, but I am already on the blue clouds.


    Soon, Lin Chengfei reappeared on the back of white crane.


    He just stood straight and said softly, "let''s go home."


    The white crane let out a clear song and spread its wings.


    Body shape like lightning, blink of an eye, disappeared in this belongs to Los Angeles between heaven and earth.


    There is no need to consider Andy''s physical condition. The speed of going back is more than twice as fast as when he came.


    Almost ten minutes later, Lin Chengfei had already arrived in the capital of China.


    In the palace of China.


    Zhao yunrang looked at the thick text in front of him and said nothing.


    Zhao Xingye respectfully stood aside and did not say a word.


    After a long time, Zhao Yun let a deep sigh.


    Those copywriters are all about Lin Chengfei.


    It''s all about Lin Chengfei''s achievements.


    Lin Chengfei killed hundreds and thousands of masters at one stroke in wanwan, and Lin Chengfei killed hundreds of psionic people transformed by Huishen pill in Kunlun.


    Even when Lin Chengfei was in Shushan, he killed thousands of people and carried all kinds of heavy weapons.


    It''s just that there''s no such thing as Lin Chengfei''s fight against the top ten schools.


    Rao is the only thing that can make Zhao yunrang and Zhao Xingye marvel.


    "Judging from these materials, Dr. Lin has probably been promoted to a level we don''t know at all." Zhao yunrang said softly, "it''s not too much to say that he is the first person in China, is he?"


    Zhao Xingye nodded subconsciously at first, but soon he shook his head and said, "China is rich in land and materials, and experts also like to hide in famous mountains and rivers. Maybe there is a more powerful expert hiding in any corner."


    "Even if we use all the power of our government, we can''t do anything about him, can we?" Zhao Yun let a little pause, said softly.


    Zhao Xingye cut off the railway: "Dr. Lin will never be our enemy."


    Zhao Yun let Shixiao out: "that''s true. I''m worried about nothing. I just don''t know how Dr. Lin got to this state when he was young... "


    Zhao Xingye looks hesitant.


    "Mr. Wang, if you have something to say, there''s no need to make so many twists and turns between us." Zhao yunrang said with a smile.


    Zhao Xingye lowered his head and said, "Your Majesty, the practice of Dr. Lin is different from that of our ordinary monks. There is nothing comparable about it."


    "You mean..." Zhao Yun frowned slightly: "we can learn What is the skill of Doctor Lin? "


    "You don''t have to go to him." Zhao Xingye said: "at present, Dr. Lin has been carrying out education reform, so that everyone in the world can become a monk. The skills he left in school should be no different from those he practiced..."


    Zhao yunrang''s brow completely stretched out: "it''s reasonable. However, we still have to ask Dr. Lin''s opinion about this matter. If he thinks it''s necessary for us to change the skill, we''ll change it. If he doesn''t think it''s necessary, we don''t have to start from scratch."


    Zhao Xingye smiles and doesn''t say yes or no.


    Zhao yunrang did not continue to talk on this topic, said: "Doctor Lin will soon go to Korea, right?"


    "Yes Zhao Xingye nodded and said, "in a week, we will start."


    "How is the mission preparing?" Zhao Yun asked.


    "All of them are well prepared. All of them are famous masters of all walks of life in China." Zhao Xingye confidently said: "it is bound to make Korea lose face."


    "Dr. Lin, it''s definitely a blessing for me in China." Zhao Yun let a face solemnly: "this trip to Korea, in any case, we must ensure his safety, even if the people who accompany the trip died completely, Dr. Lin can''t hurt a hair."


    At this time, Lin Chengfei has returned to the villa.


    From leaving to coming back, it took less than a day. No one even knew that he had been to the United States before.


    However, the news that he was going to Korea could not be concealed from several women.


    "How long are you going to go this time?" A group of women sat in a row, just like the third audition, looking directly at the opposite Lin Chengfei asked.


    Lin Chengfei''s scalp numb, momentum is also inadvertently, a lot weaker: "you What are you doing? "


    "Don''t interrupt. How long are you going to go? Are you going to disappear for a while? " Several women asked together."No, no!" Lin Chengfei chuckled and prepared to muddle through: "I just went to Koryo with the government and had a friendship based competition with Koryo. There would be no danger. There would be no danger at all."


    "Do you think we can still believe what you say?" Yang Linlin has a bad look.


    "Of course "When did I cheat you?" he swore


    "Ha ha..." Yue Xiaoxiao then said, "I should say, when can you not cheat us?"


    Lin Chengfei can''t help but talk.


    It seems that every time he goes out, he will say there is no danger, and then Will disappear for a while after going out.


    There were even several times when news of being killed came out.


    No wonder these women are always scared!


    He thought, just ready to say something, Ren Hanyu is in front of him, said: "my brother and your sister''s wedding, do you want to attend?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the women on the scene could not help laughing. They almost laughed on the spot. Fortunately, they had good self-control and forced them to go back.


    Ren Xuefeng and Lin ya have always been a joke among several women.


    Ren Hanyu, however, seemed to feel nothing. Seeing Lin Chengfei''s blank face, he stamped his feet and said, "are you really forgetting or not? They have been planning to get married for a long time, but you have no time to attend, so they have been putting off the wedding You don''t want people to put it off until the new year, do you? "


    "Oh I really forgot about it. " Lin Chengfei patted his head hard: "are they engaged?"


    "The engagement ceremony I''ve done it a long time ago. " Ren Hanyu hummed coldly: "you didn''t catch up at that time. If you don''t follow a member when you get married, it''s hard to say."


    Lin Chengfei coughed clearly: "go, this time I will go, but When are they going to get married? "

 Chapter 1786

    "Three days later!" Ren Hanyu said firmly: "if you don''t go to Korea, you can''t say you don''t have time, can you?"


    "When we have time, we''ll go together." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry. This is the only time in my life. I can''t miss it."


    "Well, let''s make a deal. Don''t talk then." Ren Hanyu said valiantly.


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei very readily agreed.


    Ren Hanyu nodded contentedly, then took out his mobile phone, directly found a number and dialed out: "Hey, brother, your wedding can start to prepare now. Three days later, Cheng Fei and I will go there together. Well, this time is sure to be reliable. You don''t have much time. Hurry to prepare. You should invite no less one. You and your sister-in-law will be here for once in their life. It''s a boom I want to have a romantic wedding to the bone marrow. "


    Before long, Ren Hanyu hung up.


    Lin Chengfei and other women are staring at her, a speechless face.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Ren Hanyu asked confused.


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head and said, "you should not have just informed Ren Xuefeng, right?"


    "Didn''t you hear all that just now?" Ren Hanyu looks like an idiot.


    "That''s not right." Lin Chengfei said: "it shouldn''t be. They have already set a time for marriage, and then we can go there together? How can we confirm the time we want to go by now, and then confirm the wedding time? "


    Ren Hanyu said: "it''s such a custom in our family Do you have a problem? "


    "No, no!" Lin Chengfei said: "I just ask casually."


    A group of women immediately looked at him with great disdain.


    Lin Cheng flies away.


    In fact, he did not understand Ren''s idea?


    Whether Lin Chengfei attended Ren Xuefeng''s wedding or not is crucial.


    With Lin Chengfei''s influence in the capital, as long as outsiders know about their relationship with Lin Chengfei, they can almost walk horizontally in the business field in the future. No matter whether they are big business tycoons or local state officials, who can give them some face?


    This is too good for the development of others.


    However, Lin Chengfei doesn''t care. As long as they don''t want to do evil, it doesn''t matter if they want to make some profit. No matter what, they are their own women''s families.


    Lin Chengfei learned Confucianism and knew etiquette, but after all, he was a four good youth who grew up in a modern society. He was not pedantic enough to be stubborn and inflexible.


    In the next two days, Lin Chengfei accompanied Ren Hanyu to choose the dress and the gift


    This is a major event for Ren Xuefeng and Lin ya all her life. As a younger sister, she must not be careless. She also thinks that Lin Chengfei, as a younger brother and brother-in-law, can not be perfunctory.


    Don''t choose the most expensive gift, but be careful.


    Don''t choose the most beautiful dress, but the most suitable one.


    Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing and others have also made suggestions for Ren Hanyu. In just two days, Ren Hanyu tried on no less than 50 sets of clothes.


    The day before the wedding.


    Ren Hanyu looks at Xiao Xinran with a look of hope: "Xinran, you really don''t want to go with us?"


    Xiao Xinran smiles and shakes his head: "on your brother''s happy day, let''s not go to add to the jam for him and his uncle and aunt..."


    "No..." Ren Hanyu said hastily, "they won''t be unhappy."


    "Don''t be silly." Xiao Xinran said softly, "in what capacity shall we attend then? Let other guests know, does your family want to be embarrassed? "


    Lin Chengfei rubbed Ren Hanyu''s head: "don''t embarrass them. If you go as my girlfriend, your family will be unhappy. If you go to the wedding as your friend, they will be unhappy Originally, it''s good. Why do you have to worry about it? Anyway, it''s not our own wedding. It doesn''t matter whether we go or not. "


    Ren Hanyu nodded dejectedly: "that All right


    "Let''s go." Lin Chengfei patted Ren Hanyu''s head: "I will be back soon."


    With that, Lin Chengfei looks at Xiao Xinran and others with guilt.


    Xiao Xinran and others, back to a bright smile, as if there is no mustard in the heart.


    Lin Chengfei feels at ease, gets on the bus with Ren Hanyu, leaves Beijing and goes straight to southern Jiangsu.


    There are only two of them on this trip.


    After leaving the capital, Ren Hanyu asked strangely, "why don''t you fly there directly? Isn''t that faster? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you want to fly, you can do it at any time, but it''s not so easy to find the opportunity to be alone in a car."


    Ren Hanyu suddenly realized: "Oh, you still have such a ghost mind."


    "Don''t you like it?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Ren Hanyu is ashamed to be released: "like it."


    It''s just getting along alone. I can''t do anything else along the way Although Lin Chengfei wants to do something immoral, he refuses to allow Hanyu.Lin Chengfei directly stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the speed instantly soared to 23.


    With his reaction ability, he doesn''t have to worry about whether he will encounter any unexpected situation. Even if he does, he has the ability to solve it.


    Originally, the five hour journey, under the rapid speed of Lin Chengfei, arrived in more than two hours.


    When you get off the highway, you''ll get to the suburbs of Southern Jiangsu. If you go on about 20 or 30 kilometers, you''ll get to the urban area of Southern Jiangsu.


    Lin Chengfei talks and laughs with Ren Hanyu while walking forward. But suddenly, Lin Chengfei feels his eyes are shaken by something.


    Lin Chengfei quickly stepped on the brake, but when the car stopped, there was already a person lying on the front cover of the car.


    "Ouch, ouch, it''s killing me. It''s killing me." A man yelled: "how do you drive? Can you drive? Will it open or not? You''re killing me, don''t you know? "


    Ren Hanyu''s face changed: "hit someone?"


    "No Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    He clearly felt that the car had not hit anyone.


    The man jumped on himself.


    What''s more, just now I used the mirror to shake his eyes by using the sunlight reflection, so that he could not see the outside situation clearly for the time being. When I used his brake, I jumped on him directly.


    This is touch porcelain!


    Lin Chengfei sneered in his heart.


    He directly opened the door, walked out of the car and came to the man who was still lying on his car. He said faintly, "come on, what do you want?"


    "How''s it going? Losing money, of course. " The man yelled at Lin Chengfei with a red face: "you can see clearly. Now you''ve hit someone. Do you understand? If we don''t lose money, we''ll call the police and deduct some points when we see it. "


    After hearing this, Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "good. Let''s call the police."


    The man was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect Lin Chengfei to be so forthright.


    However, this forthright wrong place?


    Shouldn''t we pay honestly? call the police? What kind of police? It''s a waste of time and energy.


    You''re driving millions of luxury cars. How much money do you have to make if you delay so long?

 Chapter 1787

    "There''s no need for that, man." This man is very frank looking at Lin Chengfei, said: "you give me some money, I go to the hospital on my own."


    "No Lin Chengfei said with no expression: "if I really hit you, I will accept whatever punishment I deserve. Under the Chinese law, no criminal is allowed to escape from the net of law."


    The man was anxious: "Hey, I said, how can you be so stubborn I said, "I don''t want to be so troublesome. Just take some money."


    "How much do you want?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei finally got to the point, the man was very relieved: "isn''t that all right? I have to pretend I don''t want much. Just give me a hundred thousand. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in your business, it''s very fast to get money..."


    "That''s..." The man replied casually, but soon realized that it was wrong. He reacted and looked at Lin Chengfei warily. "What do you mean by that? What is our business? How dare you humiliate me when you hit me? Are you still human? "


    Lin Chengfei said directly: "I''m not hiding it from you. Either you leave now, or you call the police immediately. If it''s money I don''t have a cent. "


    "So you''re going to be a bully?" The man looks not good said.


    At this time, Ren Hanyu also opened the door and came down: "it''s not solved yet?"


    As soon as the man saw Ren Hanyu, a pair of dog eyes suddenly lit up.


    Slim body, careful jeans to show the two legs incisively and vividly.


    Small shirt, short hair just reached the shoulder, especially the face, just like the most charming jewelry in the world.


    The best girl!


    He swallowed his saliva and said to Lin Chengfei, "I''ll ask you again, do you want to pay for it or not..."


    "I also said Not a cent! "


    "Good boy, it''s shameful to give a face." The man said: "since you are not willing to take the money, leave this girl to pay the debt."


    With that, he suddenly raised his head and yelled: "brothers, someone bumped into me and didn''t give me money. Come out and help me and get me justice!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a dozen middle-aged men with wooden sticks in a few small houses beside the road.


    These people how how how to shout, careless roar: "who is it? Who dares to be so arrogant in our territory? "


    "Waste him!"


    "On our side, it''s the dragon who has to sit down, and it''s the tiger who has to lie down for me I really don''t believe that anyone dares to bully Laozi''s brother. "


    A group of people yelled and ran, and soon surrounded Lin Chengfei and his car.


    The man pointed to Lin Chengfei and yelled, "now it''s too late for you to pay You girl, I''ll make up my mind. "


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "really?"


    "Asshole, what are you talking about?" A bald man gave an angry rebuke, and then said to Lin Chengfei with a smile: "I''m really sorry, sir. My brother is not sensible and doesn''t speak much What do we want your girlfriend to do? As long as you are willing to lose money, we will let you pass right away. What about? It doesn''t mean anything else


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "sorry, I''m not going to lose money..."


    The man lying on the car immediately said: "boss, this boy is playing overlord collision, my leg is almost broken, but he won''t even take out 100000..."


    A bald man''s face immediately gloomy down: "we are not road bullies, more is not looting, you hit people, we just want medical expenses, do you even this money are not willing to take out?"


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I don''t want to."


    "Damn it Bald man scolded: "give you face, right?"


    "Boss, look at the girl beside him. She must be worth 100000 yuan. You can also consider using her to pay off debts!" The man lying on the car said in a hurry.


    "Think of you, sir!" The bald man scolded again: "we are good citizens who abide by the law. We must not do anything against the law and discipline Call the police. "


    Ren Hanyu has long been flushed by her pretty face and said in a cold voice, "I don''t need you. I''ll call the police myself."


    With that, the police call has been made.


    After describing the situation here, a police car came here soon.


    "Who called the police?" The three policemen got out of the car and said calmly.


    "I don''t know." Ren Hanyu said, "we didn''t bump into him He wants us to lose money. "


    "Mr. police." The man lying on the car cried: "you must give me justice Look what I''ve been knocked into. They still don''t admit it. If my leg is really broken, there are old people and small ones in my family. How can I live in the future... "


    The policeman frowned deeply.


    It''s the most troublesome thing to deal with.He went over and looked at Lin Chengfei and the car.


    He asked for Lin Chengfei''s driver''s license and driving license. After a careful look, he said, "just pay for it..."


    Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "Mr. policeman, I didn''t bump into him, and I have to lose money..."


    "But his leg is swollen." Police helplessly said: "do not believe you see."


    The man cheerfully rolled up his trouser legs. Lin Chengfei turned his head and glanced at them. As expected, they were all red and swollen.


    This man is very careful. He was willing to make his legs like this before touching porcelain.


    "Just pay for it." The police then said, "it''s really hard to say such things clearly."


    Then he looked at the bald man and said, "what are you doing? One by one, armed with murder weapons, do you want to rob? "


    "No, No." As soon as the bald man threw the stick, other people followed him and threw it on the ground: "Mr. police, we are just afraid that he will hit and run. We really have no other meaning."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "if I don''t make it clear, I will never take money."


    Ren Hanyu was indignant: "we just didn''t bump into people. Why should we lose money? Mr. policeman, is it a bit unfair for you to deal with things like this? "


    "It''s not your turn to talk about what I do." The policeman gave a roar.


    "You..." Ren Hanyu is furious. As soon as he wants to speak, Lin Chengfei waves his hand and says with a smile, "Mr. policeman, can you show me your work permit?"


    Just now, the policeman who was still thinking about making peace suddenly changed color: "what do you mean? Is it hard to fight and still doubt my identity? "


    "I don''t mean that, but if you look at your ID, there should be no problem?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Several policemen looked at each other, then they took out their batons together and smashed them down at Lin Chengfei: "if you want to lose money, you''ll lose money. There''s so much nonsense."

 Chapter 1788

    A look at this situation, the bald man is not ambiguous, bent down to pick up the stick just dropped, yelled: "encounter a hard stubble, brothers, come on, hit me."


    The others, like others, picked up sticks and beat Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei just holds Ren Hanyu''s hand and doesn''t see any action. They have already appeared outside the circle of these people.


    "I don''t have any documents. You''re a police uniform. Did you steal it?" Lin Chengfei cold voice way: "and these hooligans are a gang?"


    "Boy, you know too much." The policeman said coldly.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "I know a lot of things. What can you do with me?"


    "Quite arrogant." "You''ll soon know what I can do with you," the policeman yelled


    He finished saying words, a words don''t say, once again toward Lin Chengfei rushed over.


    These people don''t think about why Lin Chengfei suddenly appears behind them.


    Just a cavity of blood, feel oneself many people, still can''t such a little guy.


    It''s true that they''ve never met a few cops. They don''t know how many cops they''ve ever met.


    They come to Lin Chengfei with their teeth and claws, but at this time, Lin Chengfei''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Lin Chengfei looked at these people impatiently, frowned and said, "get out of here."


    It''s just a clean drink.


    These people feel a strong attack, directly hit them in the chest.


    Poop, poop


    More than ten people, including the fake policemen, all spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground together.


    They have never been in such a situation!


    Who can make them vomit blood with a word of abuse?


    Like a demon, like a demon.


    All the faces were full of panic, and the bald man cried out: "monster There are monsters


    "Shut up Lin Chengfei snorted unhappily.


    The voice of the bald man suddenly stopped.


    No matter how long his mouth is, he can''t make any sound.


    Those people all fell to the ground, looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, had changed from panic to despair.


    This Who the hell is this!


    At this time, Lin Chengfei had time to answer the phone: "Hello, Mr. LAN?"


    "Doctor Lin." Blue water river laughs: "where are you now?"


    "The suburbs of Southern Jiangsu." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Blue water river a Leng: "so fast? Isn''t it supposed to be two or three hours? We''re going to pick you up at the intersection


    "It''s going faster But there''s a little bit of trouble in the suburbs. " "It may be a little later to get to the city," Lin said


    "What''s the trouble?" Blue river strange asked: "in southern Jiangsu, there are people who dare to ask you trouble."


    Lin Chengfei also felt a little ridiculous: "a few porcelain bumpers..."


    "Son of a bitch!" Blue water river scolded: "in southern Jiangsu, there are still people who dare to do this kind of thing? You send me the location and I''ll be there in a minute We Sunan, absolutely do not allow such dirty people to exist. "


    Lin Chengfei said in silence: "old man, is it a bit of a fuss? I can do it myself. "


    "That won''t do." Blue water river said: "you can''t kill them, can you? As long as they don''t kill them, they may still do such disgusting things in the future Come on, don''t say it. I''m curious about who dares to do something that I''ve already forbidden under my nose. "


    Lanshuihe and song Xiu had already firmly occupied the whole market in southern Jiangsu. However, although they had many subordinates, their management was also very strict.


    You can''t bully men and women, you can''t buy or sell, you can''t steal, you can''t touch, you can''t steal, you can''t touch porcelain


    This is the underground rule of Southern Jiangsu.


    Now some people are breaking their rules, they just can''t get along with them. Of course, they can''t turn a blind eye.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Chengfei sends LAN ShuiHe a mobile phone location, and then comes to Ren Hanyu slowly: "wait in the car, they estimate it will take half an hour."


    Ren Hanyu nodded gently.


    Those fake policemen, and the man who had been lying on the car touching porcelain, cried to Lin Chengfei: "brother, we know we are wrong, we dare not, please, let us go this time..."


    They''re really scared.


    I was scared by Lin Chengfei''s supernatural means.


    At this time, they all have the courage to ask for mercy. When they speak, they hold their teeth in their hands. They are so nervous that they are afraid that Lin Chengfei will turn into a demon and swallow them all.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "I don''t bother to care with you, however, some people want to deal with you, so you are still honest, really stay here."Bang


    Lin Chengfei closed the door.


    Not half an hour, just 20 minutes later.


    A group of motorcade came over, and there were more than ten.


    The first two cars came down to an old man and a middle-aged man. They were lanshuihe and songxiu.


    Eric also rushed down from the car behind and came to Lin Chengfei. He said excitedly: "master You are back at last


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile: "how are things in southern Jiangsu? Did your parents ever come across anything weird? "


    "No!" Sun Yaoguang shook his head and said, "master, when can I go back to the capital?" I don''t think anything will happen in southern Jiangsu... "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "let''s talk about it later..."


    Lanshuihe and song Xiu came to Lin Chengfei angrily: "Dr. Lin, these people on the ground are what you call the people who touch porcelain?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Blue water river and song Xiu suddenly turn their heads and yell at these people: "among you, who is the boss?"


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the bald man.


    Bald man grew up, mouth, anxious veins exposed, but still can''t say a word.


    He seems to have become mute.


    Song Xiu went over directly.


    Pop


    Slap the bald man in the face.


    "Do you know who we are?"


    The bald man looked frightened and nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    In southern Jiangsu, who doesn''t know these two big men?


    "Just know." Song Xiu nodded: "do you know the rules of Southern Jiangsu?"


    The bald man nodded in despair.


    "Now that you know it, do you know it? What''s more, he even met Dr. Lin Song Xiu said with a gloomy face: "good, very good, all go back with me, I have to let you know how to be a qualified Sunan gangster..."


    With that, he waved his hand.


    Four people rushed out of a car.


    Tie all these people to the car and go back to the city first.

 Chapter 1789

    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "boss song, how are you going to teach these people?"


    Song Xiu''s straight back suddenly bent down, and his fierce appearance disappeared. He said with a low brow: "they don''t know how to behave, so I''ll teach them how to behave."


    lanshuihe still said angrily: "it seems that in the future, we have to let our subordinates pay more attention to the surrounding situation. I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to do such a thing in the blue sky."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "well, old man, don''t be like this. There are so many human beings in the world. How can we really manage them all?"


    "I dare not say anything else." "But Sunan must be the city with the lowest crime rate in the world," he said


    Lin Chengfei shook his head helplessly.


    I didn''t expect that the old man had such an ideal.


    The bald man and others happened to commit crimes in the old man''s jurisdiction. It can''t be said that they are unlucky, but they don''t have eyes I don''t know what their mood is now.


    Song Xiu and lanshuihe are driving in front, while Lin Chengfei is following. As for sun Yaoguang, he has already sat on Lin Chengfei''s flying car.


    "Master..."


    As soon as he got on the bus, sun Yaoguang''s expression became serious: "recently, there are more unusual people in southern Jiangsu."


    "Oh?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned and asked: "how unusual?"


    "The monk." "Although they haven''t done anything, I can feel that they are monks. Moreover, there are a lot of such people. Although their accomplishments are not very high, at most, they are looking for the spiritual environment, why do they all suddenly gather in southern Jiangsu?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "how many people have you met?"


    "Fifteen." "What''s more, it''s just something I met on the street," he said


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "do they have any special behaviors? For example, do you particularly like to hang around somewhere? "


    After thinking about it, sun Yaoguang said, "I made marks on the 15 monks. I have followed them for several days. They are hardly furtive. They don''t seem to have any ulterior motives. Apart from staying in the hotel, they like to go around Yixin garden."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and said, "OK, I know When I get downtown, I''ll look into it. "


    Sun Yaoguang said yes, no more.


    When they arrived in southern Jiangsu, lanshuihe and song Xiu took Lin Chengfei and gave him a welcome party.


    This time, the whole rich circle in southern Jiangsu is not calm.


    Doctor Lin is back.


    This news, like a heavy bomb into the lake, let originally calm Southern Jiangsu, set off a storm.


    All of Lin Chengfei''s former friends came together.


    People who didn''t know each other came here to see the legendary doctor Lin.


    From noon to evening, Lin Chengfei failed to leave the table.


    Finally, when the banquet is over, Lin Chengfei has a chance to take Ren Hanyu to Ren''s home.


    Later, Lin returned to his villa.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to his father, Lin Huangshan, and his mother, li e, there was a large group of people.


    Lin Ya in wedding dress, Lin Huai''an in Tang costume, Lin Rong in uncle, Lin Fengmei in aunt and Lin Fengxue in second aunt.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei enter the door, Lin Huangshan greets with a bright smile: "Xiaofei, are you back? Come and see your grandfather and elders. "


    Lin Chengfei stood still.


    "Why are they here?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    As I have said before, they have completely separated from the Lin family and have nothing to do with them.


    This sentence, suddenly let the original jubilant atmosphere for one meal.


    On the faces of Lin Huai''an, Lin Rong and others, there was a strong sense of embarrassment.


    During the Spring Festival, they really went too far. Now Lin Chengfei is expected to treat them like this.


    It''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s embarrassing when it happens.


    Finally, or two Gu Lin Feng Xue dry cough, said: "Xiaofei, this is not Lin ya to get married tomorrow? We are in southern Jiangsu, and there is no other place to live, so we will stay here for a night, and treat it as Xiaoya''s mother''s home, so that she can get married at ease tomorrow. "


    Lin Chengfei said coldly, "take this place as your mother''s home? If it''s just Yaya herself, of course I don''t mind But what''s my relationship with you? Why do you live here? "


    "Xiaofei." Step by step, Lin Huangshan kept winking at Lin Chengfei: "anyway, we are all relatives..."


    Lin Chengfei sighed helplessly: "Dad, you forget how they treated us before? At that time, did they ever think that we were relatives after all? "Lin Huangshan scratched his head and said, "isn''t everything over?"


    "Although things have passed, I will keep them in mind and I will never forget them in my life." Lin Chengfei looked Lin Huai''an in the eye.


    Lin Huai''an is red in face and ears.


    He stood up directly and said, "well, since Xiaofei doesn''t welcome us, we will go out..."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with a sneer, waiting for him to step out of the door.


    "Dad..." Lin Fengxue said hastily, "what are you doing? What Xiaofei said is just angry words. Don''t take it seriously. "


    "I don''t mean to be angry." Lin Chengfei light said: "I am in a very serious discussion with you about this problem."


    Lin Fengxue looks embarrassed.


    Li e quickly pulled down Lin Chengfei''s arm: "Xiao Fei, what are you doing? It''s too late for us to be happy that your grandfather can come here and take it as a place for Xiaoya to get married. "


    Lin Ya also looked at Lin Chengfei eagerly: "Xiao Fei Tomorrow is the most important day of my life... "


    Before she finished, Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and said, "sister Yaya, I don''t want to destroy your mood, so today, I don''t care about them. I just want to stay, but After tomorrow, I still have nothing to do with them. "


    With that, Lin turned and left the door.


    You stay and I''ll go, right?


    Lin Chengfei really doesn''t want to see these so-called family members.


    When he was down, none of these people was willing to lend a helping hand.


    Now their daughter wants to marry into a rich family, but she wants to come to him to support her appearance For what?


    Lin Chengfei is very small hearted. He will remember the people who are not good to him, even the close relatives.


    It is precisely because they have already seen their nature clearly that they will not choose to forgive.


    Lin Huangshan stamped his foot: "this bastard..."


    With that, he looked at Lin Huai''an again and said, "Dad, don''t mind. Xiaofei is such a stubborn temper."

 Chapter 1790

    Lin Huai''an sighed heavily, and his heart was full of regret.


    He is not the only one, but also one of the relatives in this villa. Who doesn''t regret the attitude of the new year?


    Originally, they were able to rise to the top and become the new elite in China by virtue of Lin Chengfei''s reputation.


    However, now, because of the original bad, now can only live in that county, has become the laughingstock in almost everyone''s eyes.


    However, things have happened, Lin Chengfei attitude is clear, they are not qualified to beg Lin Chengfei''s forgiveness.


    A group of people quieted down. On the day of great joy, their hearts were extremely heavy now.


    And Lin Chengfei, in the villa, the chest of gas, still not even.


    He also knew that the day before linya''s marriage, it shouldn''t be like this, but seeing those relatives, he couldn''t help his anger.


    The original scenes still seem to be in my mind.


    He can''t tolerate his parents being bullied, no matter who they are.


    The night in southern Jiangsu is much quieter than that in the capital.


    Although the roadside lights are also bright, pedestrians are sparse, and vehicles are constantly whistling past him.


    It''s cold.


    This is totally different from Lin Chengfei''s imagination. Originally, at this time, we should be around our parents and the whole family should enjoy themselves and watch TV together.


    Lin Chengfei has been in southern Jiangsu for several years. He is familiar with every plant here, but he knows most of the buildings. Before he knows it, he has come to the former headquarters of Xinran Yaojiu.


    In my mind, I can''t help thinking of a girl who is not good at words and speaks softly.


    Du Xiaomo.


    Since she disappeared, she has really disappeared. Lin Chengfei wondered why she was so timid and had so much courage to go abroad alone?


    I feel down.


    Lin Chengfei looked up at the building, waiting for a long time, and his missing became more and more intense.


    At this time, bursts of noise disturbed Lin Chengfei''s thoughts.


    "Bitch, let me ask you one last question. Will you tell me?" A man asked angrily.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know!" A woman cried for mercy: "please let me go, I I really don''t know where she is


    "Give face, don''t be shameful!" The man snorted heavily, then slapped heavily on the woman''s face.


    "You beat me to death, I don''t know!" The woman cried, "if I had known where she was, I would have called her back. How could I have spent such a miserable life?"


    Men sneer more than: "you are her mother, she is your daughter, even if she is really out of the country, will not even contact you?"


    "You can''t miss the call records of my mobile phone." The woman said bitterly, "what do you want me to say before you believe it?"


    "Three more days." The man said coldly: "after three days, if you don''t see your daughter, your son''s life It''s up to fate. "


    "No No, please, I beg you, don''t hurt my son. I will try my best to contact Xiao Mo and give you an explanation, OK


    "You only have three days." The man snorted: "if you don''t see your daughter in three days, you''ll wait to collect your son''s corpse The gambling debt your son owes us is enough for him to pay with his life. "


    "No, please, don''t do that!" The woman kept crying and pleading: "we will pay back the money we owe you. As long as you give us a little time, we will pay back all the money with interest Please don''t hurt my son


    "I''m afraid it''s not up to you." The man shakes off the woman, grabs her hand and strides away.


    The woman sat on the ground, sobbing powerlessly.


    Lin Chengfei has been paying attention to the movement here, and has already recognized the identity of this woman.


    It''s Du Xiaomo''s mother, Li Cuili. As for that man, Lin Chengfei doesn''t know him.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t like Du Xiaomo''s family either. They are all for Du Xiaowei, who can completely abandon Du Xiaomo''s life.


    At the beginning, in order to let Du Xiaowei enter a good school, they had the heart to let Du Xiaomo marry a bad old man?


    Such a person, also worthy of parents?


    Just, looking at Li Cuili sitting on the ground crying, Lin Chengfei sighed deeply.


    After all, it''s Du Xiaomo''s parents.


    Lin Cheng flies over, takes out a small bag of tissue from his arms and throws it to Li Cuili.


    Li Cuili was stunned and looked up blankly. When she saw Lin Chengfei''s face clearly, she first stayed in the same place, and then the whole person was ecstatic and stood up.


    "Lin Lin Doctor Lin? " Li Cuili cried incredulously, "when did you come back?"Lin Chengfei light said: "just came back, just passing here."


    Li Cuili was surprised and nervous again. She was at a loss and said uneasily, "you saw what happened just now?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "see But I''m not allowed to be in charge of your affairs. I''ll solve them myself. "


    He just looked at Li Cuili here helpless suffering, in the heart can not bear, but did not want to help her mind.


    Otherwise, Lin Chengfei will not watch the man leave without any action.


    Besides, he heard clearly just now. The reason why Li Cuili was forced to this extent was because Du Xiaowei owed others usury.


    It''s natural to pay off debts.


    Wow


    Hearing Lin Chengfei''s words, Li Cuili''s tears, like rain, continue to drip down.


    She bowed slightly and said eagerly, "Dr. Lin, I know we have done a lot of things that I''m sorry for you, but please help us once for the sake of your relationship with Xiao mo."


    She also knows that Du Xiaomo leaves without saying goodbye, and she can''t get up to the relationship with Lin Chengfei, so she doesn''t dare to talk to Lin Chengfei with the lofty tone before.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "there''s nothing I can do. You only have three days. You''d better prepare the money as soon as possible..."


    "I know that you still hate us because of our attitude towards Xiao mo before." Li Cuili wiped her tears and said, "but this time, we have no intention of harming Xiao mo Since Xiao Mo went abroad, we all know that we used to be sorry for Xiao Mo, so this time, those people who cheated Xiao Wei asked for Xiao Mo''s contact information. I can''t resist it. Our family has fallen to such a state that we can''t drag Xiao Mo into the water any more... "


    Lin Chengfei moved in his heart and asked, "you mean that you don''t really have the contact information of Xiao Mo, just don''t want to give them?"

 Chapter 1791

    "Yes." Li Cuili nodded and said, "I know what will happen if Xiao Mo falls into their hands. How dare I let Xiao Mo fall into their hands? Xiaowei''s business is that he is stupid and fooled by others. If he can be saved, we will try our best to save him. If we can''t, we won''t use Xiaomo''s life to exchange Xiaowei''s safety. "


    Lin Chengfei looks at Li Cuili seriously.


    It seems that she is really different from before.


    When Du Xiaomo didn''t disappear, she didn''t care what happened to him. She couldn''t wait to sell him for Du Xiaowei''s safety.


    But now, did you learn to think about Xiao Mo?


    Is that a conscience finding?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you give me Xiao Mo''s contact information."


    Li Cuili looked around, as if she was afraid of other people around her.


    "It''s OK, go ahead." "No one can hear it except me," said Lin


    With Lin Chengfei''s assurance, Li Cuili was completely relieved, but she said in a low voice: "I keep Xiao Mo''s number in mind. Every time I talk to Xiao Mo, I use someone else''s mobile phone, so they can''t find it if they want to She''s in the United States. The number is... "


    Li Cuili said a phone number, Lin Chengfei firmly in mind, and then took out the mobile phone, directly press the number to dial in the past.


    "Even if I say goodbye, I will give up my true heart and bear the fate silently. Maybe I can go back to the past with you on a certain day, but I have no choice but to meet that day forever, and the night space of the other side is even more far away."


    "Who''s on the gold coast, who''s on the other side of the beacon, you and I are looking back at that moment, and we are condoning each other''s situation..."


    A euphemistic and low colored bell rings, like a pot of wine, pouring in Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    This is a Cantonese song.


    Where we don''t meet in life.


    Just, each side of the world, really there will be another day, ask each other How are you doing recently?


    Lin Chengfei''s bitter smile just came to the corner of his mouth, but when he heard the color ring on the other side of the phone, it suddenly stopped, and then a very familiar woman''s voice rang out.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    Lin Chengfei''s heart swings.


    This is the voice of Du Xiaomo, who has long been lost!


    He pressed the excitement in his heart and said slowly, "it''s me Remember me? "


    Just said this sentence, heard Du Xiaomo''s breathing suddenly heavy a lot.


    It''s obvious that her mood, like Lin Chengfei''s, fluctuates.


    After a long time, she asked in a trembling voice, "Lin Elder brother Lin? "


    Lin Chengfei laughed happily: "you haven''t forgotten me That''s good. "


    "How could I forget you." Du Xiaomo said bitterly.


    "Since I can''t forget it, why don''t I come back?" Lin Chengfei asked, "how long do you want to hide from me?"


    "I..." Du Xiaomo was speechless for a moment.


    Lin Chengfei also felt that his problem embarrassed Du Xiaomo. He shook his head and laughed and said, "well, don''t mention this. If you want to play abroad for a while, just stay there first. When I go to the United States next time, I''ll pick you up. Should you tell me where you are in the United States first?"


    Du Xiaomo still doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    "How do you know my number?" She murmured.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry about this. Anyway, I already know Now that I can find you, do you think you can still escape from the palm of my hand as you did last time? "


    "Brother Lin..." Du Xiaomo blushed and yelled.


    In my memory, it seems that my relationship with elder brother Lin has not developed to this degree. Now he talks How to be like a couple?


    Lin Chengfei listened to the familiar tone, relieved: "you haven''t changed, this is also very good."


    He has always been worried that when Du Xiaomo is abroad, he will meet a handsome young man with blonde hair and blue eyes, and then he will be together with each other without shame and impatience.


    Now, it seems, No.


    Du Xiaomo was silent over there.


    Suddenly received brother Lin''s phone call, before there was no sign, she was happy and nervous.


    I''m really afraid that Lin Chengfei will ask her why she left without saying goodbye.


    Fortunately, he didn''t.


    This feeling Du Xiaomo likes it very much.


    "Well, I have something to deal with. I''ll call you when I have time." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I warn you, this time, don''t change the number, otherwise, when I catch you, I will settle with you."


    Doodle doodle


    Lin Chengfei hung up.


    Li Cuili looks at Lin Chengfei with a worried face.


    Lin Chengfei gave her a smile: "don''t let Xiao Mo know about your side, OK?""Of course not." Li Cuili nodded again and again and said, "if I had this idea, she would have known for a long time. With her temper, if we knew that we were in such difficulties, no matter how dangerous it was, we would be desperate to go back to China. That would be tantamount to entering the tiger''s mouth."


    "Yes, so don''t let her know." Lin Chengfei looked at Li Cuili and sighed: "it seems that you have really changed."


    Li Cuili was embarrassed and said, "it was only after Xiao Mo left that I realized that we owe her so much for so many years..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "now, you can tell me what''s going on. "


    Li Cuili raised her head fiercely and looked at Lin Chengfei with shining eyes:" Dr. Lin, you What do you mean? "


    "If it''s Li Xiaowei''s gambling debt, I''ll help you pay it back." Lin Chengfei light said: "but, if this is the other side deliberately set the pit, then I will ask them for justice."


    Putong


    Li Cuili knelt down on the ground and said excitedly, "Doctor Lin, thank you. Thank you for your kindness. We will never forget it in our life."


    Lin Chengfei helped her up: "I''m friends with Xiao Mo, and you''re my elder too. Don''t be so polite to me."


    Li Cuili stood up and sighed deeply: "this is Xiaowei''s own failure."


    Since Du Xiaowei entered the art college, at the beginning of his life, he was very relaxed and comfortable. He went to class every day, bubbled with girls and boasted. It seems that there is no regret in his life.


    The mistake is that when he brags, he always likes to move Lin Chengfei out.


    What position does Lin Chengfei have in southern Jiangsu?


    How many people in southern Jiangsu don''t regard Lin Chengfei as an idol? If anyone has a little relationship with Lin Chengfei, he can definitely walk sideways. Even if someone is bullied unreasonably, he is convinced.


    Du Xiaowei almost says that he is Lin Chengfei''s brother-in-law, how beautiful his sister Du Xiaomo is, how good his relationship with Dr. Lin is, and they are even about to get married


    It was this vanity that brought him disaster.

 Chapter 1792

    Du Xiaowei once again finds out Du Xiaomo''s photos when he is picking up girls, so as to prove his relationship with Lin Chengfei.


    That beautiful woman is really easy to cheat. She even kisses me with Du Xiaowei that day.


    However, the next day, someone came to Du Xiaowei and asked him whether he really had something to do with Lin Chengfei.


    Of course, Du Xiaowei vowed that if he didn''t know Lin Chengfei, he would die.


    Those people are now brothers with Du Xiaowei, claiming that it''s a great honor to know du Xiaowei as a friend. Since then, everyone has the same happiness, but it''s hard to be equal.


    Since then, those people have been taking Du Xiaowei to high-end places, private clubs and clubs all day Xiaowei would never go to these places before, and they never let Du Xiaowei pay a cent.


    At the beginning, Du Xiaowei was still a little uneasy, but after he came and went, Du Xiaowei felt that these people really succumbed to the lewd authority of his status as Lin Chengfei''s brother-in-law. Since then, it''s natural for him to go to high-end places.


    After a month, Du Wei suddenly found out which one to settle.


    For a whole month, Du Xiaowei spent 783500 yuan in all kinds of places.


    They all said that they asked Du Xiaowei for these things, and they are not ready to ask for them any more.


    However, those gambling debts owed by Du Xiaowei must be paid.


    Why are there gambling debts?


    These people, when they play with Du Xiaowei, naturally have to go to some underground casinos. They pay for chips to let Du Xiaowei play. Du Xiaowei wins, and they lose.


    In this way, Du Xiaowei had no pressure to play, so he lost 5.3 million in just one month.


    Before Du Xiaowei had a good time, how could he expect that people who were brothers with him all day would suddenly ask him for debts?


    He doesn''t have so much money.


    When those people saw Du Xiaowei''s debt default, they didn''t immediately change their face. They just kindly reminded them that you don''t have a fairy like sister?


    As long as you send your sister over and make friends with them, the 5.3 million yuan can be written off just like the 70 million yuan.


    Du Xiaowei cried at that time, saying that my elder sister was Dr. Lin''s girlfriend. How dare you have a wrong idea?


    Who knows, after hearing this, these people said with disdain: "it''s OK for you to say it yourself. Do you really think we believe it? I can tell you that the reason why we are close to you is for your beautiful sister... "


    Du Xiaowei was dumbfounded on the spot.


    His sister has been abroad for a long time!


    Where does he get people?


    At first, these people were polite to Du Xiaowei, but as time went on, Du Xiaowei''s sister didn''t get any news. Finally, they lost patience and showed their true colors. They controlled Du Xiaowei and told Du Feng and Li Cuili to either pay back the money or hand over the woman.


    Otherwise, Du Xiaowei''s life will be lost.


    As Li Cuili cries, she tells Lin Chengfei why. Lin Chengfei just listens quietly.


    "Dr. Lin, Xiaowei in our family was really killed. He is a bit impetuous, but he is definitely not a big spendthrift. If he had not been taken by those people, how could he have owed so much gambling debts..."


    Lin Chengfei light said: "after all, or vanity."


    "He didn''t mean it. I believe he didn''t mean it..." Li Cuili cried.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    In the final analysis, Du Xiaowei also committed crimes of his own.


    If he doesn''t show off everywhere, he is just an ordinary art college student. How can he be allowed to dig such a big hole and let him jump in?


    However, the other party is actually playing the idea of Du Xiaomo?


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes twinkled with cold


    He wants to see who the other party is.


    To be able to throw in millions a month for a woman is certainly not a simple task.


    "Come on, auntie." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "take me to find those people..."


    Li Cuili a Leng: "now?"


    "I have something to do tomorrow. I''d better deal with it tonight."


    "Good, good." Li Cuili did not dare to delay. She nodded quickly and said, "I''ll take you there Dr. Lin, thank you very much. "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the evening and most people have already fallen asleep.


    When Li Cuili and Lin Chengfei arrive at a villa, it''s already half past eleven.


    "Should It should be here. " Li Cuili pointed to the big house in front of her and said.


    "Should I?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned.


    "Before Xiao Wei did not face them, Xiao Wei told me that his friends lived here."Lin Chengfei used his divine sense to explore, and immediately shook his head and said, "Xiao Wei is not here."


    "Ah?" Li Cuili was silly, and her tears began to fall down again: "this What can I do? I know such a place... "


    "Go ahead and have a look." Lin Chengfei said lightly, and then came to the gate.


    He raised his leg and kicked the iron gate.


    Bang


    With a loud noise, the whole gate was kicked by Lin Chengfei.


    Li Cuili was stunned.


    Knead the eyes, and then knead the eyes, to make sure there is no dazzle, the whole person stay where, under the heavy feet, even can''t lift up.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at her: "Auntie, let''s go."


    Li Cuili swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Until now, she just calculate understand, what is Lin Chengfei''s real terror.


    Without waiting for them to enter, in the villa, there have been bursts of abuse.


    "Damn it, who doesn''t let people sleep at night..."


    "Do you know where this is? Where do the little gangsters dare to be wild here? "


    "Get out of here, don''t make me angry..."


    Bursts of abusive voice came, soon, there are three people, rushed out of the villa.


    When they saw the empty gate, the scolding stopped suddenly.


    After they saw the person clearly, their faces suddenly changed. They pointed to Li Cuili and said, "Li Cuili, you are so brave. Who let you come here? If you want your son to live, get out of here


    Li Cuili shrinks her neck in fright, shivers and dares not speak.


    Standing in front of Li Cuili, Lin Chengfei looked at the three and asked in a cold voice, "what a great prestige It''s just, when will Sunan come out? You guys? How come I''ve never seen it before? "


    "Who are you?"


    "Find the one you want!" Lin Chengfei said, "where''s Du Xiaowei? Hand over the people. "

 Chapter 1793

    At this moment, after seeing the power of Lin Chengfei''s foot, Li Cuili has full confidence in him, but she still has an undisguised fear of the three people in front of her.


    These days, there are too many threats from these people.


    They carefully examined Lin Chengfei and asked in a cruel voice, "who are you?"


    After that, he looked at the gate again: "did you blow it up?"


    "Fried?" Lin Chengfei chuckled. They thought it was the result of Lin Chengfei''s use of explosives?


    However, he did not deny it. He nodded his head and admitted, "I did it."


    "How dare you, do you know where this is?" One of them pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "you can use explosives without authorization, and you can catch them. It''s not too much to sentence them to life imprisonment."


    Lin Chengfei light said: "the law of China is you set?"? What do you say? "


    "I dare not say it in other places, but I can still use my words in this southern Jiangsu border." The man held his head high, very proud said: "now kneel down to apologize to me, compensation out, I can as nothing happened."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose: "I''ve come to trouble you. Now you want me to apologize to you? Are you all right? "


    "Shit, I''m talking to you for your face." The man yelled: "it''s late now, even if you really kneel in front of me, I will never let you go."


    "That would be the best." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "because I won''t let you go either."


    With that, Lin Chengfei stepped out and came directly to the man.


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slapped him.


    "Where is Du Xiaowei?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "You How dare you hit me? " Covering his face, the man asked, "do you know who I am? Do you know the end of offending me? "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "I don''t care what you are. If you don''t hand over people today, I''ll take your life..."


    "You dare!"


    The other two cheered: "let Qiao Shao go quickly. We Qiao Shao are overseas Chinese. This time, we were invited by the municipal government to invite investment. You dare to be disrespectful to him. Be careful that he can make you doomed."


    "It turned out to be a fake foreign devil." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "how dare I be so arrogant in southern Jiangsu?"


    Lin Chengfei basically knows all the famous people in southern Jiangsu.


    Even if he doesn''t know him, the other party must know him.


    Now there are some guys who are so rampant that they don''t even pay attention to him. Just now, Lin Chengfei was a little curious about what is sacred. He just came back from abroad.


    The two men saw that Lin Chengfei was still so domineering, and they were all in a hurry. They stretched out their fists and hit Lin Chengfei directly in the face.


    Bang Bang


    Lin Chengfei kicked out two feet in a row, and the two immediately flew out backwards.


    Poof, poof


    After landing on the ground, the two men''s throats were sweet and they vomited a mouthful of blood directly.


    "Joe, isn''t he?" Lin Chengfei looked at the only man still standing there who had just been slapped by him: "what happened to Du Xiaowei? Did you make it out?"


    Qiao Hui looks at Lin Chengfei in shock. He can''t believe it. Lin Chengfei puts them all down.


    They didn''t look very good, but they were the three real masters. Generally, three or five strong men were not necessarily their opponents.


    But in front of his eyes, he couldn''t help believing it.


    "Brother, who are you? Can you give me an answer? " Qiao Hui couldn''t feel the pain on his face, so he asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t have anything to do with me. You are brothers." Lin Chengfei chuckled out: "now, you have only one choice, answer my question honestly, or You''re going to end up miserable. "


    With these words, he reached out and grabbed Qiao Hui''s neck directly.


    Qiao Hui didn''t even have the chance to escape. He wanted to resist, but he found that Lin Chengfei''s hand, which was not very strong, clamped his neck like a pair of iron tongs. No matter how hard he tried, the big hand just didn''t move.


    "You let me go, let me go." Qiao Hui finally realized that the man in front of him was a pervert with explosive combat power. He couldn''t win by force. He could only move out his own identity: "I''m a distinguished guest of Southern Jiangsu. If you dare to be rude to me, you Southern Jiangsu authorities will not let you go. Before you do something, you''d better think about the consequences first."


    "Threaten me?" Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrows and said, then extended his hand again and slapped Qiao Hui in the face.


    Pop


    The slap is clear and loud.


    This slap, also let Qiao Hui know, the other party doesn''t care about his identity.


    In Qiao Hui''s eyes, Lin Chengfei''s face, which was originally very handsome, became extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    Who the hell is this?


    There''s no scruple about it. There''s no face left.Li Cuili, deeply afraid of Lin Chengfei''s life, hurried forward and advised: "Lin Dr. Lin, as long as they hand over Xiaowei, don''t make things too big... "


    Lin Chengfei turned to smile: "it''s OK. Leave it to me. Don''t worry."


    Then he turned to Qiao Hui and said, "do you know who I am now?"


    Qiao Hui''s face was blank.


    Lin Chengfei laughed at himself: "it seems that I''m being amorous..."


    Just now, Li Cuili had already called out the three words of doctor Lin. she thought that the other party would understand them immediately. Unexpectedly, they had never heard of the name.


    Qiao Hui said in a deep voice, "I hope you know what you are doing now."


    "Of course I know." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I only ask you, people, are you going to pay or not?"


    "Not with me." Qiao Hui said.


    "Where is it? "Lin Chengfei asked.


    Qiao Hui did not speak.


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei didn''t give him a chance to think at all. He slapped him in the face again.


    Lin Chengfei is in a bad mood today. He can take this guy as a vent to vent his depression.


    "You..." Qiao Hui bared his eyes to crack: "are you finished?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "if you hand over the person, it''s over. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what virtue your face will turn into."


    Qiao Hui''s heart was cold and his eyes were like a knife.


    I want to cut Lin Chengfei to pieces.


    Only now, others in the hands of Lin Chengfei, had to bow.


    "I gave him to someone else." Qiao Hui said: "it''s someone else''s intention to want Du Xiaomo. I just want to be a human being with the flow..."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei asked: "who is that man?"


    "Ha..." At this time, Qiao Hui laughed wildly: "I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death..."


    "I don''t have any other advantages, but I''m very brave." Lin Chengfei said: "you say it to see if you can scare me."

 Chapter 1794

    "A fairy told me to do it." Qiao Hui said with a ferocious laugh: "an immortal who can call the wind and the rain, I met him by chance. Once, when I saw the photo of Du Xiaomo in Du Xiaowei''s mobile phone, I was shocked. Let me think of a way to let Du Xiaomo accompany him willingly What about? Are you scared? If you have the courage, you can go to the old man. I don''t believe it. In front of the immortal, you dare to be so reckless. "


    immortal


    Lin Chengfei thought slightly and understood.


    As sun Yaoguang said before, there are many monks in southern Jiangsu for no reason. No matter how low their accomplishments are, they can be called immortal in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Then tell me, where is the immortal now?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Qiao Hui is a Leng: "are you not afraid?"


    Lin Chengfei smile: "immortal, I have seen a lot, nothing terrible..."


    "Well, I''ll see how you died!" Qiao Hui said coldly, "I''ll take you."


    "You will be disappointed." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Li Cuili''s legs began to soften. She carefully pulled the corner of Lin Chengfei''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "Doctor Lin, we Are we really going to go now? They''re not good people. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that I''m not a good person either. I''m just going to see how pregnant they are Don''t you want to save your son right away? "


    "Yes, of course!" Li Cuili said in a hurry.


    "Then come with me." Lin Chengfei said faintly, released the hand holding Qiao Hui''s neck, and said: "you''d better not play any tricks. No matter what, you can''t escape."


    "Why should I run away?" Qiao Hui disdains a way: "wait to see immortal after, estimate the person of piss off, should be you?"


    Lin Chengfei did not speak.


    He doesn''t bother to talk much about such things.


    There is no shortage of cars in this villa. Qiao Hui drove one directly and yelled at Lin Chengfei impatiently: "get on the bus quickly."


    Lin Chengfei smiles at Li Cuili again, opens the car door and directly sits in.


    The city of Sunan is not very big either. It wasn''t long before I drove to a hotel apartment.


    Here is Lin''s apartment


    "Of course." Qiao Hui raised his head and said, "immortal likes to live in a place with many people, can''t he?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "of course Now take us there... "


    "I''ll ask the immortal first to see if he wants to see you or not." Qiao Hui looks at Lin Chengfei with a sneer and scolds an idiot in his heart.


    Immortal is also you say to see?


    He took out his cell phone and dialed a number directly.


    "Hello, Luo Xianchang..." As soon as the phone rang, Qiao Hui put on a look of nodding and bowing, with a flattering smile on his face, as if the person he wanted to curry favor with was right in front of him.


    "It''s done?" There was a voice without any emotion from the other side. It didn''t sound very old.


    "Not yet." Qiao Hui said bitterly: "Luo Xianchang, I''m here If you have some trouble, you may need to solve it yourself... "


    "In addition to finding Du Xiaomo, other things, don''t bother me." Said the man opposite.


    "No..." Qiao Hui said in a hurry: "Luo Xianchang, I don''t want to trouble you either. It''s just that this man is the one Du Xiaomo got from his mother. He threatened to settle with you. I I''m not his match at all


    "Oh?" The person opposite seemed to be a little interested and said, "bring people up and let me have a look."


    Qiao Hui immediately said excitedly, "OK, just a moment. We are downstairs now. We''ll be there in a minute. We''ll be there in a minute."


    Hang up the phone, he immediately and arrogantly to Lin Chengfei way: "boy, after a while saw the immortal means, don''t be scared to pee pants."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "stop talking nonsense, lead the way..."


    "Hum." Qiao Hui hummed coldly, "I don''t know when I''m dying."


    Into the hotel, take the elevator directly to the 18th floor.


    Ding Dong


    Qiao Hui was at the door of a room and rang the doorbell.


    "In."


    There was a dull sound in the room.


    The voice, more cold and heartless than on the phone.


    Qiao Hui took a deep breath and glanced at Lin Chengfei. This time, he twisted the door handle and went in first.


    "Luo Xianchang..." Qiao Hui bowed and apologized again and again: "I''m sorry to disturb you so late, but I can''t help it. If you don''t do it, that guy has even threatened to kill me. I''ve already given your name, but he But he still said that he wanted to deal with you... "


    "Little Southern Jiangsu, there are all kinds of supercilious goods."In the room sat a Taoist priest in a Taoist robe with a moustache. He looked like he was a bit of a price limiter. He hummed coldly.


    "Yes, he relies on his own skill. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone. He doesn''t even know that he is a little ant in front of you."


    The Taoist ignored his flattery and raised his eyelids slightly: "where is that man?"


    "Here it is."


    The answer is not Qiao Hui, but Lin Chengfei who steps directly into the door.


    He looked at the Taoist with a smile and asked, "is it you who kidnapped Du Xiaowei in order to get Du Xiaomo?"


    "Presumptuous." Qiao Hui snapped: "how do you talk to the immortal?"


    "Do you have to be like you, like a wagging dog?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Qiao Hui''s face turned red instantly: "in front of the immortal, do you dare to talk nonsense? I really don''t want to live? "


    "Shut up Taoist cold voice drank a, and then, the eyes of the cold look to Lin Chengfei.


    "Are you also a monk?"


    "You can say that." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    The Taoist priest''s expression became colder and colder: "is that why you don''t behave? I took a fancy to Du Xiaomo first. Now you are fighting against me? "


    "In this world, there are so many beauties. Why do you try your best to recognize Du Xiaomo?" Lin Chengfei asked somewhat puzzled.


    Taoist ha ha a smile: "you did not see?"


    "See what?" Lin Chengfei still doesn''t understand.


    "If you don''t know, forget it." The Taoist priest gazed at Lin Chengfei: "if you are wise, get out of here and let Du Xiaomo come to me, otherwise Don''t blame me for not speaking the same way. "


    Lin Chengfei''s voice was cold.


    This man is a must for Du Xiaomo.


    But is Du Xiaomo Lin Chengfei''s man?


    What kind of thing are you, and you''re qualified to get involved?

 Chapter 1795

    "What if I don''t do what you say?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Then go to hell." The Taoist said lightly.


    Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "Then I''ll tell you, hand over Du Xiaowei right away." Lin Chengfei said: "you have only one chance, either to make friends or to die Choose for yourself. "


    "Arrogance


    Taoist priest roared, a pair of eyes flashing a little flame, straight looking at Lin Chengfei.


    Almost in this instant, two small flames really came out of his eyes and went straight to Lin Chengfei.


    However, these small flames, after touching Lin Chengfei''s body, did not cause any waves and disappeared without a trace.


    "If you don''t agree, do it?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you have a heart Should I be a monk? "


    "I have some ability to catch the fire of my world." This time, the Taoist priest looked at Lin Chengfei with great interest and asked, "look at your posture just now, should you also have the purpose of seeking the state of Tao? Good talent Well, I''m just short of an apprentice. Would you like to learn from me? "


    Lin Chengfei looks very strange, firmly shook his head and said: "I don''t want to."


    The Taoist shook his head and said, "do you know what chance you missed? I''m willing to accept you just because you have some talent. If you don''t want to take me as your teacher, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness Today, neither you nor Li Cuili can leave this room... "


    "Do you want to kill Du Xiaowei?"


    "Why not?" The Taoist priest said with an aloof face: "originally, I wanted to let Du Xiaomo accompany me, but since they don''t know how to praise me, I don''t have the patience to accompany them With the means of poverty, even if you kill her family, you can also let Du Xiaomo serve you obediently. "


    "It depends on your cultivation in the realm of Tao?" Lin Chengfei asked coldly.


    He doesn''t care about anything, but in Taoist''s words, he repeatedly humiliates Du Xiaomo, which makes Lin Chengfei feel very harsh.


    The Taoist''s face changed greatly: "you Why can you see through me


    "If I can''t see it again, I''ll be in vain for such a long time." Lin Chengfei said with disdain: "where is Du Xiaowei? If you don''t call it out again, don''t blame me for destroying you both in form and spirit. "


    Lin Chengfei said, also did not see what action he had, but the Taoist priest is no sign of spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The Taoist priest is about to fall. He looks at Lin Chengfei in horror. It seems that up to now, he still doesn''t know what Lin Chengfei has done and why. It seems that he has been hit heavily on his Dantian.


    "What about people?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "You..." The Taoist priest''s face was uncertain. He couldn''t figure out the details of Lin Chengfei: "who are you?"


    "I''ll let you hand them in." Lin Chengfei shook his head and just looked at the Taoist.


    Taoist suddenly felt that his whole head was hit by a sledgehammer, his ears were buzzing, and his headache was splitting.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, he covered his head and fell to the ground, rolling back and forth on the polished floor.


    "You talk too much nonsense." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "if you hand over Du Xiaowei earlier, you won''t have to be punished like this?"


    The Taoist just rolls around on the ground.


    As for Qiao Hui, he is just staring at Lin Chengfei. His eyes are full of horror and incomprehension.


    What''s the situation?


    Is that a fairy?


    The first time he saw the immortal, he was impressed by the immortal''s volley to fetch water. From then on, he vowed to be such a man.


    However, now the immortal hasn''t made a move, he is tortured by this guy?


    This


    Qiao Hui only felt that his outlook on life had been overturned.


    His legs began to shake, and his head became lower and lower. He did not dare to look at Lin Chengfei again. He was afraid that Lin Chengfei would be unhappy and would dig his eyes.


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei snapped his fingers.


    The figure of Taoist stopped suddenly.


    He took a deep breath, only felt that the feeling of splitting headache, also disappeared with Lin Chengfei''s snap finger.


    He is still lying on the ground, pale looking at Lin Chengfei, and asked the question: "who are you?"


    Just then, the door was kicked open from the outside.


    "Younger martial brother, what happened..." One was very anxious. The other was also wearing a Taoist robe, but obviously older than Luo Xian.


    Almost after entering the door, he said this sentence subconsciously. However, after seeing the situation in the room clearly, his face changed greatly. He flashed and came directly to Luo Xianchang''s side.


    "Younger martial brother." He said in a deep voice, "who hurt you like this?"Pointing at Lin Chengfei, Luo Xianchang gritted his teeth and said, "elder martial brother, it''s him..."


    The elder martial brother suddenly looks up at Lin Chengfei.


    But it''s just a glance.


    He grew up, mouth, eyes staring at Lin Chengfei, brain seems to crash the same, long time back to God.


    "Elder martial brother? Are you okay? Take revenge for me Luo Xianchang said bitterly: "although this boy has high accomplishments, he is still too young after all. He doesn''t know. When I realized that he was not his opponent, I secretly used a unique secret method to inform you Now, it''s time for him to pay for his stupidity. "


    "Shut up


    The elder martial brother drank and slapped Luo Xianchang on the head.


    "I don''t care what you did. Now, apologize to Lin Daoyou immediately." Elder martial brother angrily scolds a way.


    Familiar with his Luo Xianchang, I clearly feel that elder martial brother is obviously afraid.


    Scared?


    Why are you afraid?


    Lin Daoyou!


    A flash of light suddenly flashed in Luo Xianchang''s mind.


    In southern Jiangsu, what Taoist friend surnamed Lin can make elder martial brother afraid of such maturity?


    Is it The man in the legend?


    Luo Xianchang looks at Lin Chengfei strangely.


    They came to southern Jiangsu this time mainly to see the hometown of Lin Daoyou. Unexpectedly, he didn''t recognize Lin Daoyou standing in front of him.


    "Lin Daoyou." Elder martial brother arched his hand to Lin Chengfei: "I don''t know how my younger martial brother offended you? I''m here to apologize for him first... "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to apologize. I''ll just ask, people, are you going to pay or not?"


    "People? Who is it? " Elder martial brother asked blankly.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Luo Xianchang and sneered: "your younger martial brother knows what I''m talking about."


    "Son of a bitch." This time, the elder martial brother slapped Luo Xian in the face: "what did you do?"

 Chapter 1796

    Luo Xian didn''t care to feel the pain on his face. He got up and knelt down on the ground, kowtowing to Lin Chengfei.


    Bang Bang


    Every time, his forehead was directly on the ground, banging.


    Li Cuili and Qiao Hui are looking at all this foolishly.


    They did not expect that Lin Chengfei''s influence was so strong.


    Just being recognized, a Taoist priest with a good identity kowtows to admit his mistake.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Luo Xianchang coldly: "why must Du Xiaomo?"


    "Our school has a unique secret." Luo Xianchang said busily: "this magic can show us a woman''s physique. Although I haven''t seen Du Xiaomo''s real person, I can see from the photos that she is an excellent cauldron. If we practice with her, the cultivation speed will definitely be more than twice as fast as usual. I couldn''t help it for a moment, so I started to have evil thoughts..."


    "Damn it."


    Lin Chengfei scolded fiercely, waved his hand and went straight to Luo Xian.


    Luo Xian didn''t even have a chance to escape. He was directly hit by the real Qi in his chest.


    Whoa, whoa


    Luo Xianchang couldn''t help but open his mouth and vomit. What he vomited was not dirty food, but a mouthful of red blood.


    "Du Xiaomo is my woman. How dare you make up your mind?" Lin Chengfei''s voice is icy cold, and his eyes are twinkling with light: "you say, what reason do I have to let you go?"


    "Lin Daoyou." The elder martial brother quickly stood in front of Luo Xianchang and pleaded eagerly: "my younger martial brother just did not mean to offend you. Please forgive him this time..."


    With that, he said angrily to Luo Xianchang, "who else did you catch? Why don''t you hand it in soon? "


    Luo Xianchang trembled and said: "I I hid people in the southeast suburbs There''s a wooden hut over there, Du Xiaowei, right there. "


    The elder martial brother turned his head again and prayed to Lin Chengfei: "Lin Daoyou, he has said everything, and I can guarantee that he will never have any more thoughts of harming the world in the future..."


    "Without that kind of mind, it''s better not to have that kind of ability." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "from now on, he will be an ordinary man honestly..."


    "What..."


    The elder martial brother hasn''t finished his sentence, but Lin Chengfei suddenly disappears from his eyes. The next moment, he has appeared in front of Luo Xianchang and kicks at Luo Xianchang''s stomach.


    "If I don''t kill you today, I will abolish your elixir." Lin Chengfei said: "dare to let me see you in the world with the status of a monk, Hu as non, will take your life."


    Luo Xian knelt there in a daze, feeling empty, no longer have any real body, only feel that life is gray.


    It''s full of despair.


    However, the elder martial brother hugged Lin Chengfei and said, "thank you for not killing him..."


    Lin Chengfei ignored him, turned his head and said to Li Cuili, "Auntie, let''s go?"


    "Ah Ah! Come on, let''s go. " Li Cuili finally recovered from her dullness and ran out of the room.


    She doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    After Lin left for a long time, Luo Xianchang cried out: "Lin Chengfei Ah, Lin Chengfei, how dare you do this, how dare you do this to me... "


    Elder martial brother sighed heavily, squatted down and patted Luo Xianchang on the shoulder: "younger martial brother..."


    "Elder martial brother, you want to avenge me!" Luo Xianchang cried.


    Elder martial brother said bitterly: "revenge? You say, how do we hold this grudge? Let''s not say that this matter is that we are in the first place. Even if our whole sect is out, will it be Lin Chengfei''s opponent? Don''t forget, according to the rumor, he has already arrived at the place where the legend teaches Taoism! "


    Luo Xianchang all over a meal, weak lying on the ground.


    Learning the realm of Tao.


    That''s what many people dream of.


    The top master of their sect, their master, is just the peak of entering the Taoist realm.


    It''s very different from Lin Chengfei.


    In this life, there is no hope of revenge.


    According to what Luo Xianchang said, Lin Chengfei found Du Xiaowei in a wooden house in the southeast suburb.


    Du Xiaowei''s whole body was tied firmly by the rope, and even his mouth was blocked by a rag.


    Du Xiaowei was in tears when he saw Li Cuili and Lin Chengfei.


    "Ma..." When the rag was taken out of his mouth, Du Xiaowei made a series of earth shaking roars.


    Li Cuili moved forward and held Du Xiaowei in her arms.


    "It''s OK, Xiao Wei, it''s OK!" Li Cuili constantly comforted: "this time, if mom didn''t happen to meet Dr. Lin, you would have been killed. I don''t think you dare to kill him in the future!"


    "Mom, I''m afraid. I won''t pretend to be forced any more." Du Xiaowei cried."Thank you very much, Dr. Lin."


    Du Xiaowei just looked up and looked around, only to find that there was no one in the room except him and Li Cuili.


    The place where Lin Chengfei stood just now was empty.


    "Doctor Lin, Doctor Lin..."


    Du Xiaowei cried out.


    However, there was no response.


    "It should be gone." Li Cuili sighed: "Doctor Lin is really a noble man in our family..."


    Du Xiaowei wanted to talk but stopped. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "Mom, is there any hope for my sister and Doctor Lin?"


    Li Cuili''s eyes glared and said angrily, "what are you up to?"


    "No, No." Du Xiaowei quickly waved his hand and said, "Doctor Lin has saved my life. I''m thinking about it. Let my elder sister give me a personal promise? Otherwise, we can''t give anything else in return? "


    "Asshole, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Li Cuili said in a fierce voice: "I tell you, don''t think about relying on the relationship between Xiao Mo and Dr. Lin. their affairs, let nature take its course, and it''s best to get together. Even if they can''t, it''s only your sister''s lack of government fortune..."


    "Come on, I see..." Du Xiaowei said, "they don''t have a chance to be together. Why don''t we just create opportunities? What''s lucky or not? What age is it? Who cares about it? "


    Lin Chengfei left. Fortunately, he left Qiao Hui''s car here, so that Li Cuili and Du Xiaowei would not spend a night in the wilderness.


    After they drove back, Du Feng, who was worried about borrowing money, jumped out of bed.


    After listening to Li Cuili, Du Feng didn''t speak for a long time.


    Finally, he sighed and said, "call Xiao Mo and let her come back if you can. If you meet a man like Dr. Lin, who is affectionate, righteous and capable, if you don''t grasp him well, it will be the biggest regret in Xiao Mo''s life."

 Chapter 1797

    I don''t know what the Du family think. Lin Chengfei is already in the urban area of Southern Jiangsu.


    The unexpected news from Du Xiaomo also makes Lin Chengfei feel a little better.


    Seeing Li Cuili''s change, Lin Chengfei is very happy for Du Xiaomo. At least, she no longer has to worry about how to treat her parents.


    But think about your family


    Lin Chengfei sighed heavily.


    They have also changed now, but when they become depressed again, will they be as enthusiastic as they are now?


    It''s hard to say


    It''s hard to measure the heart.


    However, this is also human nature, people say that ugly people do not make friends, poor people do not leave relatives.


    Although this sentence is chilling, but, I have to say, there is a certain truth.


    Lin Chengfei laughs and shakes his head. Human nature is like this. Why should he demand so much from those people?


    After all, my parents are still attached to that hometown.


    So thinking, Lin Chengfei unconsciously, has come to the gate of Yixin garden.


    It was already late at night, and the teahouse was dark. Lin Chengfei looked at the big plaque on the doorstep, and the three words "yixinyuan" looked particularly shocking.


    Yixin


    Yixin!


    These days, really "appropriate heart"?


    Many times, many things have already gone against the original intention.


    Gently move, when Lin Chengfei appears again, he is already in the teahouse, in his own office.


    Let''s take a night off here.


    Lin Chengfei laughs bitterly. It''s hard to feel that he doesn''t want to go back home.


    Early the next morning, without waiting for the staff of the teahouse to come to work, Lin Chengfei quietly left the teahouse and reluctantly returned to the villa.


    Today, he has to appear as a person to see off his parents, belonging to Lin Ya''s family.


    When we arrived at the villa, the people here had been ready for a long time. They were all dressed neatly. Especially Lin ya, who was dressed in a simple red wedding dress, looked very beautiful and moving.


    "Xiaofei, you are back." Lin Huangshan came directly to Lin Chengfei and handed him a robe: "put this on."


    Lin Chengfei''s hometown is a thousand year old city. Most of the weddings there are in the most traditional way. Women wear fengguanxiayao and men wear robes.


    This is also a way to preserve traditional culture.


    Lin Huai''an and others all want to talk and stop.


    They obviously want to talk to Lin Chengfei, but they can''t open their mouth.


    Sorry.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t pay any attention to them either. He just smiles at Lin ya: "sister Ya Ya, I''m sorry yesterday, I ruined your mood..."


    Lin Ya shook her head and said in a soft voice: "it doesn''t matter..."


    "Just a moment. I''ll change first." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "today, we must marry Ya Ya."


    Lin Ya pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I''d like to thank you for this. If it wasn''t for you, the parents of the style of study would not have agreed to our marriage so happily."


    Lin Chengfei raised his head and said with a smile, "if they lose a good daughter-in-law like you, they will regret for life, right? Although those two people have some influence, even without me, they will be able to find your good gradually. "


    Lin Ya was flushed by his praise: "I''m just an ordinary woman, which is as good as you said."


    Lin Chengfei said seriously: "don''t look down on yourself. In today''s society, there are very few beautiful girls like you. What''s more, they are pure natural and have no acquired ingredients. In addition, they are gentle, virtuous and talented. In the future, they will definitely be good wives Such a daughter-in-law, all the fathers in the world can''t ask... "


    "Puff..." Lin Ya covered her mouth and laughed.


    Lin Fengxue looks at Lin Chengfei and Lin Ya joking, and her heart is filled with emotion.


    Although Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to talk to her aunt, she still has a good relationship with Xiaoya.


    Ah


    Blame them for bullying people.


    Lin Chengfei goes into the room to change clothes. Lin Fengxue comes to Lin Ya and says in a low voice, "Xiaoya, no matter what, you have to have a good relationship with Xiaofei. Do you know?"


    Lin Ya said helplessly: "this kind of thing, I can only say Let it be. "


    "Hey." Lin Fengxue said anxiously, "you child, why are you so determined?"


    Lin Huai''an also cough, slowly came over: "Xiaoya, I think what your mother said is good, we these people, can and Xiaofei''s relationship and good, may fall on you."


    Lin Ya said with a bitter smile: "grandfather, you should solve the things you do by yourself At the beginning, I didn''t have a very good attitude towards Xiaofei. He didn''t care about me regardless of the past, but I couldn''t take others'' magnanimous attitude? "


    Lin Rong crossed Lin Huai''an and said, "my Xiaoya, it''s not the time for you to save face. You see, your wedding is about to start. If our family and Xiaofei are so stiff, how embarrassing it will be in the family?"Lin Ya still shook her head and said, "you''d better talk to Xiao Fei yourself. I really don''t know what to do."


    At this time, Lin Chengfei also changed his clothes and appeared in the hall again.


    All the voices in the living room stopped.


    Lin Chengfei came to Lin Ya and asked with a smile, "how about this one? Go to your wedding, don''t you lose face? "


    Lin Ya is tightly frowning, a look of dislike.


    Lin Chengfei was a little worried: "what''s the matter? Not good-looking? "


    "No..." Linya still frowned.


    "No What are you doing with that look? " Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    "It''s beautiful." Lin Ya suddenly said with a smile: "at that time, all the girls in the wedding will be attracted by you..."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "I hope so, I hope so. I''ll point out how many girls I know at this wedding."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin yelled.


    Lin Cheng Fei shrunk his neck and said nothing.


    In front of Lin Huangshan, he was still the child who was beaten to run for a long distance.


    Lin Chengfei likes this feeling very much.


    As time went by, Lin Ya''s friends and friends came one after another. They all wore beautiful bridesmaids'' clothes, but they didn''t fit in with the decoration of the family.


    "Xiaoya, why didn''t you tell us in advance that you are going to have a traditional wedding? If we had known, how could we have worn these? " A cute girl with a round face complained to Lin ya.


    Lin Ya covered her mouth and snickered: "it''s OK. It looks like this, so it has a shocking effect."


    "Oh, stop it." Another little girl stamped her feet and said, "be honest, have you prepared any dresses for us? We have to change it quickly. "


    Lin Ya said with a smile: "well, well, don''t be angry. I''ve already prepared your hero''s clothes for you Besides, it''s all custom-made according to your figure. It''s a perfect fit. "

 Chapter 1798

    Eight girls are smiling.


    Among these people, three were her childhood playmates, and five were roommates in Beijing University. They all had good relationships.


    They and the people in the hall said hello with a smile, uncles, aunts, grandfathers and so on all called once, was taken by Lin ya to change the dress.


    As soon as Lin Ya left, the room became quiet.


    The atmosphere seemed a little awkward.


    "Cough..." Li e coughed heavily and said, "Xiao Fei..."


    Before I finished, I heard the doorbell ring.


    Through the cat''s eye, we can see that all the relatives and friends from our hometown have come.


    A group of people rushed out and welcomed in a group of guests, including seven aunts and eight aunts, close relatives and distant relatives. At first glance, there were 35 people.


    "Xiaoya, congratulations."


    "I''m going to get married just after graduation You are so happy. "


    "Grow old together, have a noble son early!"


    These people around Lin Ya after greeting, and then subconsciously stand aside, or bold, or secretly looking at Lin Chengfei.


    Among them, many people are not particularly familiar with Lin Chengfei. They just heard that the Lin family boy has made great achievements now. The top villa in front of him is all his.


    There are also relatives who have a good relationship with the Lin family and have a lot of contacts. They look at Lin Chengfei more cordially. They basically look at Lin Chengfei when he grows up.


    "Xiaofei, where have you been lately?"


    "What kind of business do you do?"


    "I heard that you are the legendary Doctor Lin? Is it true? Did you study medicine in college? "


    A group of people around Lin Chengfei to ask, for a time, but let Lin Fengxue and Lin Huaian and Lin Ya these are the LORD was ignored.


    Lin Chengfei is very polite to chat with these people. After a while, the bridesmaids who have changed their clothes come out of the dressing room and see Lin Chengfei surrounded by a group of people like the stars and the moon. They immediately fight for Lin ya.


    "Xiaoya, who is this man? You''re the main character today, OK? "


    "Yes, how can he steal your limelight?"


    Lin Ya''s mouth turned up. She didn''t feel dissatisfied at all. Instead, she looked proud: "he is my brother Don''t you know each other? "


    "I don''t know!" Several women inexplicably said: "is it difficult for him or which big star?"


    This sentence comes out with a bit of sarcasm.


    There are only a few famous people in the entertainment circle. Even if this guy is really a star, he is definitely a bad little star. He lives in the cast, and occasionally becomes a mass actor.


    After Lin Chengfei starred in that movie, he has become popular all over the country. Although his status is still a little lower than those of the old heavenly kings, he can already be regarded as a minor student.


    This is what he did when he didn''t plan to mix in the entertainment industry.


    However, now these bridesmaids can''t recognize her. We can''t blame them for their bad eyes.


    When Lin Chengfei goes out, he will change his appearance slightly. When acquaintances see him, they will recognize him at a glance. However, if he is a stranger, he will never be associated with the famous doctor Lin.


    Lin Ya said with a smile: "you''re right. He''s a star, and he''s also very famous. I urge you to get your autograph as soon as possible, or you won''t have such a good chance in the future..."


    The bridesmaids looked at each other.


    How can Xiaoya praise her brother so shamelessly


    The whole villa was bustling with people inside and outside. When it was more than nine o''clock in the morning, suddenly there was a burst of firecrackers outside the door.


    It''s the bridegroom''s motorcade to pick up the bride.


    Open the door, make bridegroom, toss for a long time, Lin ya just got on the wedding car.


    All the Mercedes Benz teams are S-class cars, with a total of 48.


    When the motorcade was driving on Sunan street, a group of passers-by were stunned. They took out their mobile phones one after another and photographed this rare scene.


    "Who''s going to get married? Such a big situation? "


    "You don''t know? Young master of Ren family


    "Tut Tut, the rich are really different. I don''t know what kind of girl is so lucky to marry into such a rich family."


    "Who knows."


    Now, many people just hear that the Ren family is going to get married, but no one knows who the bride is.


    Up to now, the Ren family has never disclosed any information.


    The huge motorcade arrived at the hotel which had been reserved for a long time. The gun salute in front of the hotel immediately roared and lasted for more than ten minutes before it gradually quieted down.


    The whole hotel has been wrapped up without any extra guests.


    The layout of the hotel is also a piece of very festive red, red lanterns hanging high, people feel jubilant at first sight.Traditional wedding etiquette.


    One worship heaven and earth, two worship high hall, husband and wife worship each other


    Into the bridal chamber.


    Many of the Lin family''s relatives come here, and more people come from Ren Xuefeng. They are local politicians and business partners from all over the country


    It''s really hot and bustling.


    After the tedious process is completed, it is almost noon.


    Sun Yaoguang, who has always been the best man with Ren Xuefeng, runs to Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu. Almost immediately, he leaves his parents and Ren Xuefeng behind and comes to Lin Chengfei''s desk.


    While sun Yaoguang sat down in order, Ren Hanyu wiped his sweat and muttered, "what are the rules? The trouble is dead. "


    "That''s troublesome?" Lin Fei said: "it''s more troublesome for us to wait for you than it is for us to get married now."


    "Ah?" Ren Hanyu''s face collapsed immediately: "no Then I''m not going to get married. "


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes glared: "what do you say?"


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you." Ren Hanyu shrunk his neck, spat out his little tongue and said, "it''s just one day anyway. I''ve put up with it."


    Lin Chengfei was satisfied and nodded: "it''s almost the same."


    With these words, there were several people sitting down one after another. They were all fresh faces. Lin Chengfei had never seen them.


    After a while, Ren Hanyu''s mother called Ren Hanyu: "Xiaoyu, come here, come here!"


    Ren Hanyu stands up reluctantly: "Mom, why?"


    Her mother took her by the wrist and hurriedly pulled her aside: "what are you doing over there? Go to the women''s table. "


    "I''d like to sit here." Ren Hanyu said it doesn''t matter.


    "Are you not afraid of being laughed at?" Ren''s mother slapped her on the head: "hurry up, a girl, in public, why are you so intimate with a man? What''s more, don''t forget that this man is your sister-in-law''s cousin. "


    "So what?" Ren Hanyu is still indifferent.


    Ren''s mother was really anxious this time: "what''s the matter? What did you say? Think about it. If we let outsiders know about your relationship, we can''t laugh to death. "

 Chapter 1799

    This time Ren Hanyu was also anxious: "joke? Who''s laughing at us? Who am I with? What do they care? Can they manage it? "


    "I don''t want to fight with you here!" Ren Mu took a deep breath and said, "you have to listen to me today. Come and sit there with me right away."


    See mother seems to be really angry, Ren Hanyu also stubborn, reluctantly nodded: "OK, OK, I''ll go with you, OK? What are you angry with on a good day, really


    Ren Hanyu left. After a while, even sun Yaoguang was pulled away by Ren Xuefeng. Lin Chengfei was the only one left on the table.


    The location is not very eye-catching. Some of Lin''s relatives want to come and sit at a table with Lin Chengfei, but they are all stopped by Lin Huaian.


    After all, ginger is old and spicy.


    On this occasion, I don''t know how many people have the status. They can still dominate in the town, but they can''t be on the stage here.


    Where Lin Chengfei sits, there must be a lot of big men from southern Jiangsu with him. They can only be despised in the past.


    Lin Huai''an is right. Before long, rich people like lanshuihe, song Xiu, and Shen Jiahe gathered around Lin Chengfei, and even sun Tianxiang came to join in.


    As for the Yang family, they left after giving a gift. They didn''t know what they thought.


    Several bridesmaids and guests were sitting there. From a distance, they saw Lin Chengfei sitting with a group of elders. They were very puzzled.


    "As a young man, shouldn''t he have a table with the younger generation?" Said the round faced girl in a low voice.


    "That''s it Little Qiao Lingling''s girl nodded and agreed. She said with a serious face: "the generation is here. In such an occasion, how can Ya Ya Ya''s younger brother not understand the rules and not be afraid of the jokes of her family?"


    These two people are roommates like that, while on the other side, and Lin Ya''s younger brother is smiling quietly.


    They had more contact with Lin Chengfei. When they were in their hometown, they had heard about the deeds of this younger brother.


    They don''t think that Lin Chengfei is not qualified to sit with those elders.


    At this table, in addition to some old acquaintances of Lin Chengfei, there are also some middle-aged strangers. It seems that they are business partners of other people in other places.


    These people don''t know LAN ShuiHe and others, so they don''t have scruples about speaking.


    "It''s said that Ren Xuefeng''s wife is a girl from the countryside. She doesn''t know what other people are thinking. She even lets such a person who can''t get on the stage enter Ren''s house."


    "Although he is a top student of Beijing University, he is also pretty However, this kind of life experience is a disgrace to Ren''s family. "


    "Ren''s family is becoming more and more unpromising. If we don''t find a suitable family to support each other, we will definitely go downhill in the future. We have to think about whether we want to cooperate with such enterprises in the future."


    Those five people should know each other, gather together and whisper.


    Although these people deliberately lowered their voices, they were on the same table after all. How could Lin Chengfei and others not hear the truth?


    For a moment, the smile on the blue water river Shen Jiahe''s face was all condensed. Even sun Tianxiang looked at these outsiders with a bad look.


    Lin Chengfei''s expression didn''t change much. From beginning to end, he was expressionless.


    "How do you address them?" Blue river asked with a smile.


    As soon as they looked up and looked at the blue water river, they probably saw that he had an extraordinary bearing and didn''t dare to be too perfunctory. A man with a Chinese character face, a short flat head and a white shirt in a black suit said with a smile: "I''m down to lijinshan in Suzhou. I don''t know what to call this old gentleman?"


    "Lanshuihe, a native of Southern Jiangsu." Blue water river said.


    Several others introduced themselves.


    All of them came from Jiangnan, some from Shanghai, some from Hangzhou, and one from Jinling.


    Li Jianshan''s status should be the highest among the five. When he speaks, the other four will look at his face with their eyes, as if they are speculating about his mood.


    Lin Chengfei fingers on the table gently knocked, light said: "in other people''s wedding banquet, such a high-profile evaluation of both men and women, is not some inappropriate?"


    Li Jianshan''s brow tightly wrinkled, looking at Lin Chengfei, for a moment, some don''t know Lin Chengfei''s identity.


    After all, Lin Chengfei has not said a word to these southerners except LAN ShuiHe.


    "What''s your name, brother?" Li Jianshan didn''t answer Lin Chengfei''s question. Instead, he asked such a sentence.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyebrows slightly picked, understand that Li Jianshan is exploring his bottom.


    If Lin Chengfei is really a big man, he would like to have a good talk with him, but if he is just a nobody


    I''m sorry, Li Jianshan. I don''t have much time to waste on you.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s clothes, it seems that It''s not a rich family."Miangui, surname Lin!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Li Jianshan suddenly understood this.


    Isn''t Ren Xuefeng''s wife Lin?


    This boy, should be some relative of that country woman?


    "Mr. Lin..." Li Jianshan laughed: "it seems that there is no prohibition on right and wrong on the wine table in Chinese laws, right? What do we say, our freedom, has anything to do with Mr. Lin? "


    Sun Tianxiang''s face turned black. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Lin Chengfei waving his hand slightly.


    Shen Jiahe also snorted heavily.


    "The law doesn''t forbid anything." Lin Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "but as a guest, you have to worry about your host''s feelings when you talk and do things, don''t you? This is the minimum etiquette for a man. Doesn''t Mr. Li even know this? "


    "You know, I''m a guest." Li Jianshan''s expression gradually cooled down: "but what''s your status here? Isn''t it a guest, too? "


    The man from Jinling laughed and said, "he is also a guest. Why do you comment on Mr. Lin?"


    "Can''t it be because they are relatives of the bride that they regard this place as your own home?" The man from Hangzhou sneered, "isn''t that a little too self indulgent? After all, the Ren family is the Ren family. I really think that if I marry a daughter, I can be promoted to heaven and do whatever I want in the Ren family? "


    "If you don''t know your identity, I think the bride will be swept out of the house soon?" Li Jianshan said in a cold voice.


    Song Xiu took a cold look at the five people and said darkly, "I advise you to pay attention to your words..."


    "Oh, threaten me?" Li Jianshan raised his eyebrows: "what''s your name, sir?"


    "Song Xiu!" Song Xiu spits out these two words: "this is southern Jiangsu after all. I advise you to keep a low profile when you talk and do things..."

 Chapter 1800

    "I think that even if the Ren family is no longer useful, it can protect the safety of our guests in the south of Jiangsu Province?" Li Jianshan is very careful about the strength of Ren''s family. Now he has offended several people in front of him, so he doesn''t want to worry about anything.


    Anyway, no matter what the consequences, let the Ren family deal with it directly.


    Besides, since they thought they had guessed Lin Chengfei''s identity, they had no scruples about LAN ShuiHe and others.


    Can talk and laugh with the relative of a country girl, where can these people''s status go?


    It may be the bride''s so-called relative, even though she is well dressed.


    Song Xiu raised his hand slightly and slammed his glass on the table.


    Lin Chengfei immediately said with a smile: "don''t be too excited, boss song. After all, today is my sister''s happy day. Let''s try not to make any unhappiness..."


    Song Xiu was very unwilling, but he nodded his head honestly and said, "yes."


    After hearing this, Li Jianshan and others confirmed Lin Chengfei''s identity, and each eyebrow was about to go up to the sky.


    It''s really from the poor countryside!


    In this case, they have nothing to fear.


    Li Jianshan nodded deeply and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you why you don''t like us. You are all relatives of the bride Why, we are not pleasant to listen to, ready to ask us for justice? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "the mouth is on you. I don''t care what you want to say However, if you want to talk about my sister''s right and wrong, stay away from me Is that all right? "


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to make trouble at the wedding, but this attitude is undoubtedly showing weakness in the eyes of Li Jianshan and others.


    People who have no strength and a guilty heart will shrink back at this time.


    Sun Tianxiang''s finger was beating on the table.


    He has seen a lot of people pretending to be forced, but he has never seen such a stupid one.


    What are their identities?


    It''s just a small businessman. No matter how rich he is, how can he be compared with Lin Chengfei?


    Besides, they may not have more money than Lin Chengfei.


    Others don''t know what Lin Chengfei did in the capital, but Sun Tianxiang knows it all.


    The top people in the capital have to be obedient in front of Lin Chengfei. Are they qualified to challenge Lin Chengfei?


    I don''t know.


    He knew that Lin Chengfei had the ability to deal with this kind of thing, so he didn''t intervene and just watched It''s like watching a movie of extraordinary gold.


    Both lanshui River and Shenjia River are silent.


    However, the four hands under the table had been clenched into fists.


    This is Sunan. If they really want to clean up these five people, after they leave the hotel, they can find out 100 bibbies that make their life worse than death.


    "Joke!" The man from Jinling laughed: "we have to avoid you when we say something? What do you think you are? "


    The man''s name is Bai Xingjun.


    He has been echoing Li Jianshan''s words. He should be Li Jianshan''s top dog.


    Now that Li Jianshan has been insulted, he will stand up and hit each other in the face.


    Blue water river sighed and said, "young man, it''s better to keep a low profile It''s easy to lose money if you are so sharp. "


    "Lose? I can suffer in front of anyone. " Li Jianshan said: "but, a country bumpkin, also want me to worry? For what? We''ve only come all the way to attend the wedding for Ren''s family''s face, but do you think, as a relative of the bride, we can ride on our head? Do you know how to put gold on your face? "


    Lin Chengfei let out his breath.


    When he lowered his head first, and then lifted it up, it was already cold.


    "I advise you to take back what you just said." Lin Chengfei said: "my sister Yaya is the daughter-in-law that Ren Jiaming media is marrying. What qualifications do you have to look down upon her?"


    "What''s the point? Don''t be kidding, will you? " Li Jianshan seems to have heard a very funny joke: "maybe some means were used to let the Ren family marry her In our eyes, she is a shameless money worshiper who wants to marry into a rich family. When Ren''s family gets to know her true colors, or when Ren''s style of study is enough, she will be allowed to go out of the family. "


    "Has anyone ever told you that your mouth stinks?" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Don''t you believe it? Then wait and see. " Li Jianshan said: "I''ve seen this kind of thing a lot, and I''ve never seen it before. A woman who wants to get down, after marrying a rich family like us, can live a peaceful life..."


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "it seems that Mr. Li is very proud of his family background."


    "That''s nature." Bai Xingjun immediately said, "do you know what kind of Li family exists? With 10 billion yuan of assets, its various products have been popular all over the country for a long time. People like you, even if they struggle for a lifetime, can''t match Mr. Li''s toes. This is the gap, do you understand? The gapLin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t understand very well But I''ve never heard of the Li family in Suzhou and the Bai family in Jinling. "


    After that, he looked at the other three people who had always shared a common hatred with Li Jianshan and said, "there are also the families of these three, which I have never heard of."


    "I''m just ignorant." Li Jianshan said: "you are not qualified at all. When you come into contact with us, I really don''t know how Ren Xuefeng arranges us to sit at the same table with you. This is probably the biggest shame in my life."


    "And the most disgusting thing for me." Bai Xingjun immediately added.


    "I can''t stand it!"


    Song Xiu clapped the table and stood up. He pointed to Li Jianshan and said, "what are you? On this table, do you have the qualification to act rashly? Anyone stand up, can''t casually play dead you? I''m just a fool, but I really think of myself as a big man? "


    Song Xiu''s words were very loud, and there was a lot of excitement around him, but many people heard his curse.


    Some people are curious to look over here.


    Fortunately, no one in Ren''s family is nearby. Otherwise, how ugly it would be to be rioted on the wedding day.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "boss song, sit down."


    "But..."


    "Sit down." Lin Chengfei repeated: "the dog bit you, do you want to bite back on the spot?"


    "Of course." Song Xiu said: "in my life, the most unaccustomed thing is to let people take advantage of me."


    "In fact, it''s not necessary at all!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and disagreed with song Xiu''s outlook on life: "we can keep this dog in mind. When the opportunity is right, we can find a stick and directly kill it If you can, kill the owner of the dog by the way. In this way, he may not be qualified to be arrogant in front of you any more, right? "

 Chapter 1801

    Two people you a word I a language, one side of Li Jianshan and others, gas almost jump feet.


    Being humiliated like this, let alone Li Jianshan, I''m afraid that even any ordinary person would immediately jump up and curse his mother.


    "I don''t know what right you have to threaten me." Li Jianshan snorted coldly: "I''m a guest of Ren''s family, and you''re just relatives of that country bumpkin woman. Believe it or not, as long as I say a word, you''ll be thrown out of here?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "really? Then you can try... "


    Li Jianshan looked at Lin Chengfei coldly: "boy, you are arrogant But I''ll see when you can be mad. "


    With that, he turned his head to the white March beside him and said, "Xiao Bai, go and call Ren Xuefeng over."


    "Yes, I''ll go right now."


    Bai Xingjun took a meaningful look at Lin Chengfei: "boy, you will know later that in fact, you are nothing. In front of power, your so-called dignity is like a piece of shit, which can only be crushed by everyone."


    "It seems that you must often step on dog shit!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "have you eaten it? How does it taste? "


    "Laugh." Bai Xingjun points at Lin Chengfei: "you can''t even cry later."


    With that, he turned and went to Ren Xuefeng, who was being drunk by a group of people in the distance.


    After Bai Xingjun went there, he whispered a few words to Ren Xuefeng and pointed to Lin Chengfei.


    Ren Xuefeng frowned.


    Li Jianshan said happily: "see? Ren Xuefeng is very unhappy now. I advise you to think about how to kneel down and beg for mercy later Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I will not forgive you. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "where on earth do you come from


    Sun Tianxiang light mouth said: "seriously, I have never seen, dare to speak in front of him like this."


    "It''s a lot of tone." Li Jianshan said with disdain: "our Li family has never been afraid of anyone. No matter whether you are a villain or a business tycoon, in front of our Li family, you have to bow your head and be a grandson."


    "I believe that your Li family will soon become other people''s grandchildren."


    "What did you say?" Li Jianshan stared: "boy, are you tired of living? How dare you humiliate our Li family. "


    "You''d better not doubt anything he says." Blue water river said gently: "he never used to joke with a fool."


    At this time, Bai Xingjun and Ren Xuefeng came to this side quickly, and soon came to this table.


    "Ren Dashao, that''s him..." Bai Xingjun pointed to Lin Chengfei and said in a cold voice, "we are willing to stay here. It''s a great honor for you, Ren Dashao. However, this boy doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong. He insults us again and again, especially Li Dashao. He has been patient with him, but he won''t give up. You can do it yourself..."


    Li Jianshan then said, "just now, he even dared to insult our Li family and these old men? Are they all your wife''s relatives? Ren Shao, with all due respect, such relatives will only become a burden to your Ren family in the future. They feel that they can do whatever they want with your relationship. Maybe they will cause you any trouble in the future It''s better to break it earlier. "


    He spoke in a strange way. He was not polite to Ren Xuefeng. Obviously, he thought that his family''s strength had steadily surpassed Ren''s.


    Ren Xuefeng''s face was gloomy: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course." Li Jianshan naturally said: "especially this boy, push his nose on his face, give face don''t want face, Ren Shao, find a few people to drive him out."


    When he saw Ren Xuefeng''s face, he knew that Ren Xuefeng must be very angry.


    Those who don''t know the height of heaven and earth are going to have bad luck, right?


    Li Jianshan is in a very comfortable mood. Generally, few people dare to fight against him in front of him. Therefore, once he encounters this situation, he will be extremely upset.


    However, once the other side is half dead, his mood will become very good.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei with happy eyes, as if he had already seen the embarrassed appearance that Lin Chengfei was beaten and thrown out of the hotel.


    Others are also looking forward to Ren Xuefeng''s order.


    "Get out of here now!" Ren Xuefeng said sternly.


    "Do you hear me? Let''s go, ha ha ha... " Li Jianshan pointed to Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "don''t you get arrogant just because you have a relative to marry? Come on, come on, let me have a look... "


    Bai Xingjun also opens his mouth, and also wants to ridicule Lin Chengfei.


    However, before his words came out, he heard Ren Xuefeng''s next sentence.


    It is precisely because of this sentence that he forgot everything he wanted to say, grew up and gaped.


    "I''m talking about you." Ren Xuefeng shouts again.For a moment, Li Jianshan never recovered: "what What did you say? "


    "I said You five, get out of here. " Ren Xuefeng, with a frosty face, gritted his teeth.


    "Ren Dashao, are you right?" Li Jianshan pointed to his nose and said, "I''m Li Jianshan, Li Jianshan!"


    "It''s you." Ren Xuefeng said: "since you want to make trouble at my wedding, I don''t have to save face for you. Before I''m completely angry, I''d better disappear as soon as possible."


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Li Jianshan finally understood that Ren Xuefeng did not hesitate to offend him in order to protect those guys?


    Why?


    Li Jianshan didn''t understand.


    Is Ren Xuefeng really stupid enough to be desperate for the country bumpkin''s daughter-in-law?


    "Of course I know." Ren Xue said in a cold voice, "you have offended my most distinguished guest today. Now I just want you to go away, which has already given you face. Otherwise, even if you are disabled, who can say what?"


    "Distinguished guest? What do you mean by him? " Li Jianshan asked strangely.


    "Of course." Ren Xuefeng said with disdain: "can it still be you?"


    Li Jianshan and others seriously looked at Lin Chengfei again.


    At the beginning, I just felt that this guy was full of the smell of flat, but now, it''s not the same.


    Every move is enigmatic.


    Could it be that What background does he have?


    Li Jianshan shook his head fiercely. Even if there was a real background, what would happen?


    Can they compare with the Li family?


    "Any style of study." Li Jianshan said: "you should know what is the relationship between the Ren family and the Li family? If you do such a thing today, I''m afraid the cooperation between our two families will come to an end from now on! "

 Chapter 1802

    "I know everything. I don''t need to be reminded." Ren Xuefeng light said: "after today, even if you Li asked us Ren, we will not choose to cooperate with you."


    "Are you crazy?" Li Jianshan said inconceivably: "we Li family have to ask you? How much do we need in a year? Do you know how much money you lose a year without us Li family? "


    "Don''t worry about that." Lin Chengfei suddenly cut in and said, "the Ren family has no you, the Wang family, the Zhang family, the Zhao family, and a large number of partners. However, I''m afraid you will be out of stock from now on..."


    "What are you? Here''s your part? " White March angrily scolds a way.


    Ren Xuefeng eyes a stare: "today is my wedding day, I don''t want to start, white March, you immediately get rid of me, don''t provoke my bottom line."


    "Ren Xuefeng, do you really think you are a character?" Bai Xingjun also said angrily, "notice that you have offended so many of us. Just wait for me. You will feel better in the future Take a country bumpkin''s daughter-in-law, really when a treasure in the palm of your hand? It''s funny. "


    Bang


    Ren Xuefeng was still suffering, but when he heard Bai Xingjun scolding Lin ya, he finally ran forward and kicked Bai Xingjun to the ground: "what the hell do you say? Dare you tell me again? "


    White March wastefully lying on the ground, roared: "Ren Xuefeng, are you crazy?"


    There was a lot of movement here, which finally attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    Seeing that the groom took the initiative to hit people, a group of people were all quiet and looked around curiously.


    As for Ren Xuefeng''s parents, they are also in a hurry to come here.


    Beside, also followed as the bride of Lin ya.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s this Ren Xuefeng''s father asked, "Ren Xuefeng, as the host, is that your way of hospitality?"


    Ren''s mother also showed a smiling face, just about to say a few good words to Li Jianshan, but after Ren Xuefeng''s next sentence came out, her face suddenly filled with cold.


    "They scolded Xiaoya!"


    "What Let mother face if frost: "how to return a responsibility?"


    At this time, Lin Chengfei could not continue to sit there. He stood up and came to these people. He said with a faint smile: "I''m sorry, uncle and aunt. It''s me and these young people from the South who have made some conflicts..."


    Li Jianshan snorted: "Mr. Ren, we''ve been bullied. Even if we don''t give an explanation, we dare to hit people. You must give us an explanation for this. Otherwise, our Li family will never give up with you."


    Ren Fu is stunned. He looks at Lin Chengfei and Li Jianshan.


    Then, he said firmly: "I believe in the style of study, he will never hit people for no reason..."


    Ren Xuefeng coldly said: "I have said that, now, you go away immediately, next, no matter how you Li family, we Ren family will continue..."


    "Mr. Ren, did you hear that? Your son is for such a guy... " Li Jianshan pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "it''s going to destroy our cooperative relationship for many years..."


    "I support the style of study!" Ren Fu did not wait for him to speak, he interrupted directly: "as for cooperation, don''t do it."


    "Mr. Ren..." Li Jianshan was completely confused.


    He can understand Ren Xuefeng''s way of doing things. After all, he is a young man. It''s normal to be impulsive.


    However, Mr. Ren is a veteran. How could he make such a low-level mistake with him?


    That''s an order for hundreds of millions of Chinese dollars a year.


    They said they''d just throw it away?


    At this time, Lin Chengfei said faintly: "I seem to have said just now that I want to break the root of your Li family..."


    Then he took out the phone and dialed a number: "hello Mr. Wang, how are you, Mr. Li? No, there''s something wrong. Maybe I''ll trouble you. There''s a Li family in Jiangnan, do you know? Yes, there is one named Li Jianshan OK, please. I''ll wait for your message


    Listening to Lin Chengfei''s constant voice, Li Jianshan didn''t understand it. However, the old prince sounded like a bolt from the blue in his ear.


    How many people in China are qualified to be called old Wangye?


    Only that one!


    Zhao Xingye.


    Can this guy contact the old fairy directly?


    "You You... "


    "Just a moment." "You should get the news soon," Lin said


    Li Jianshan is so stupid. No matter how stupid he is, he knows that the boy is attacking the Li family.


    All the people around looked at Li Jianshan with pity. Li Jianshan was cold all over.


    Three minutes later.


    Li Jianshan''s phone suddenly rang.


    He lowered his head, took out the phone, looked at the name of the caller ID, his hands shaking.There''s only one word on it.


    Dad!


    His father called.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Jianshan got on the phone, forced his inner fear and said, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Son of a bitch, what have you done? What have you done! "


    There was a roar of rage over the phone.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Li Jianshan asked with fear.


    "Just now, in just three minutes, I received 15 calls!" The voice was still furious and said, "in addition to our suppliers, as well as our customers, they all unilaterally announced that they would terminate their cooperation with us. I asked them why. Do you know what they said? Ah? Do you know what they say? "


    Li Jianshan was about to cry: "what are you talking about?"


    "They asked me to ask you, my precious son, who did you offend in southern Jiangsu Who on earth have you offended? If the economic chain of our group is broken, it will be over, really it will be over! "


    "Dad, I I... "


    "No matter who you offend, apologize to me immediately." He didn''t listen to his explanation and said, "if he won''t forgive you, you''ll never come back I don''t have a son like you. "


    Patta


    Li Jianshan''s mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Bai Xingjun and other four people are also shocked and inexplicable looking at Lin Chengfei.


    Who the hell is he?


    Just one phone call can force the Li family to this level?


    "You Who are you? " Li Jianshan looked at Lin Chengfei in despair and asked.


    Ren Xue said in a cold voice, "I''m blind. You''ve never heard of Lin Chengfei, the great doctor of Lin in the capital? You don''t know each other in your crotch? "


    Putong


    Li Jianshan didn''t stand firm, so he fell to the ground.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei foolishly and said, "Lin Doctor Lin? Are you Doctor Lin? "

 Chapter 1803

    Ren Xuefeng looked at his embarrassed appearance, and finally felt the depression in his chest and vomited out: "and the rustic bride in your mouth is the cousin of Dr. Lin, my cousin..."


    Putong


    Bai Xingjun lay on the ground feebly.


    The others, too, stopped talking, but their hearts were filled with fear and regret.


    Doctor Lin?


    Is the bride the cousin of Doctor Lin?


    If they had known that, why would they talk so cheaply? Compared with Dr. Lin, they are the real country bumpkins, right?


    Why don''t people announce the news earlier? Otherwise, they wouldn''t have hit such a hard wall?


    Other guests were also frightened by the news.


    To tell you the truth, before that, they had the same idea in their hearts. They thought that the whole Ren family would find a woman who had no power, no power and no background to be their daughter-in-law only when they were kicked in the head by a donkey.


    However, no one thought that people do not have a background, but the background of heaven ah.


    I don''t think we can find such a strong backing in the whole north of China?


    Many guests in southern Jiangsu looked at Lin Chengfei seriously. The more they looked at him, the more familiar he felt. Finally, he suddenly realized.


    It''s really Dr. Lin!


    Doctor Lin''s cousin is married to Ren Xuefeng?


    Does this mean that the whole Ren family has been on the same boat with Dr. Lin?


    From now on, it''s time to change our attitude towards the Ren family Interests must be transferred to Ren''s family and the relationship with Dr. Lin should be established.


    And Lin Ya''s bridesmaids, at this time, are covered with a small white mouth.


    Dr. Lin


    Lin Ya''s younger brother is actually Doctor Lin?


    Is that Doctor Lin who made a movie and was popular all over the country?


    Originally, they are really stars!


    And a top star.


    A few of them can''t sit any more. They quietly get up and come to Lin ya.


    "Xiaoya, you are not interesting enough. Your brother is Lin Chengfei. Why didn''t you tell us so much earlier?"


    "Yes, yes, why are you so ungrateful? Thank you for coming all the way here. Congratulations


    Lin Ya said innocently: "I told you so long ago I want you to go to him for signature, but you don''t believe me. What can I do? "


    A few girls listen to, are all depressed bow head.


    Yes, Lin Ya has already said that they didn''t grasp the opportunity.


    If you really want to get Lin Chengfei''s signature God, not to mention how many people will be envied and envied. If they just sell it, they will get rich, right?


    Li Jianshan''s brain was blank, his head was low and silent, and he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Still here?" Ren Xuefeng said, "come on, you look down on my daughter-in-law, and we don''t welcome you Don''t force us to be rough. This is southern Jiangsu. No matter how fierce you are in the south, you are not our opponents. "


    Li Jianshan didn''t seem to hear half of it. He slowly raised his head and looked at Ren Xuefeng''s father. He pitifully prayed: "uncle, I beg you, for the sake of the friendship between our two families for so many years, can you help us Li family this time?"


    Let father silently shake his head.


    Since Lin Chengfei has already done it, it proves that he is really angry.


    It can make Lin Chengfei angry. Who knows how many ugly words this guy has said?


    Now go up to beg for mercy, not against Lin Chengfei?


    Ren Fu is not so stupid. He would never do such a stupid thing.


    "Auntie..." Li Jianshan looks at Ren Mu again.


    Ren Mu turns her head to one side.


    Li Jianshan was full of despair. He knew that the Ren family would not help him to say a word.


    Who let him just now mouth so smelly, with so ugly words, humiliate other people''s bride?


    With the last glimmer of hope, he knelt down to Lin Chengfei, his forehead touched the ground, and said in a low voice: "Doctor Lin, I was wrong just now. I will never do it again. Please forgive me this time. From now on, I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you..."


    Bai Xingjun got up and knelt down like Li Jianshan: "Dr. Lin, I know I''m wrong. I''d like to be your dog. I''ll do whatever you want me to do..."


    Even the Li family is driven to the end by Lin Chengfei''s simple words. The strength of the Bai family is not the same as that of the Li family. Now they don''t admit their mistakes. If Lin Chengfei is waiting for trouble, the whole loser will be dead.


    Three others followed suit.


    For a moment, these people were all in a row. They were all kneeling there with their hips high and their heads low. They looked funny, but they made people feel scared.


    This picture is enough to prove the extent of Lin Chengfei''s power.In a word, we can judge the life and death of a 10 billion family.


    How many people in China can do this?


    When Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, these people had been kneeling on the ground.


    "All stand up." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Yes, yes Li Jianshan and others did not dare to have a little hesitation, quickly stood up from the ground, and then continued to look longingly at Lin Chengfei.


    The rise and fall of the family is all in Lin Chengfei''s words.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Ren Xuefeng and said, "study style, today your Ren family is the protagonist It''s up to you to decide whether to let these five families decline or choose to forgive. "


    "Me?" Ren Xuefeng points to his nose.


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "of course it''s you. They have been saying that your daughter-in-law is not, strictly speaking, your own business."


    Ren Xuefeng looks at his father innocently.


    Ren Fu nodded to him for sure.


    Ren Xuefeng knew that it really fell on him.


    He took a deep breath, looked down at Li Jianshan and said, "Li Shao, we Ren family have never offended you, have we?"


    "No, No." Li Jianshan said in a hurry: "it''s all my fault from the beginning to the end. It''s my dog''s eye and my tongue..."


    "You know that, and that''s great." Ren Xuefeng nodded and said, "well, we''re asking for justice from the Li family. You won''t disagree, will you?"


    "Yes, yes!" Li Jianshan did not dare to say a word of refutation.


    "That''s good." The supplier said, "since you''ve been here for half a year, we''re not going to let the relationship between you and your family go, right?"


    "Take Qi..." Li Jianshan was very unwilling, but at this time, he could only nod his head.


    "But after that, we will not do anything else to your Li family." Ren Xuefeng said, "this is the end of it."


    "Thank you Ren Shao, thank you Ren Shao!" Li Jianshan was overjoyed.

 Chapter 1804

    Ren Xue said coldly, "I know that even if I let you go today, you will still bear a grudge. However, if there is any method, you can use it. Let''s go on with it together..."


    "I dare not Dare not Li Jianshan said quickly.


    Ren Xuefeng sneers.


    Dare not?


    Today, he just looks at the friendship between the two families in the past, but if he does anything in the future, don''t blame his ruthlessness.


    You know, with his relationship with Lin Chengfei, it''s much more convenient than before. It''s just a Li family. He can clean up whenever he wants.


    Therefore, he is not afraid. He dares to put Li Jianshan back.


    It depends on what the other party does. If they know how to advance and retreat, they will stop. Of course, Ren Xuefeng will not be defeated.


    Li Jianshan pulls up Bai Xingjun and others, nods to Ren Fu, and leaves here without looking back.


    Today, these people have lost face.


    "Sorry, Feige." Ren Xuefeng apologized to Lin Chengfei and said, "I came all the way to attend the wedding, and I met this disgusting thing."


    "Don''t tell me so much." Lin Chengfei didn''t care and said, "today your family are all the protagonists. It''s good that it doesn''t affect your mood."


    "It''s just a few flies. It''s no big deal." Ren Fu said with a smile: "let''s continue the banquet I''ll get some more people to come to your table... "


    He had been peeping at Ren Hanyu for a long time. At this time, he quickly raised his hand and said, "I, I come. Dad, Doctor Lin has a special identity. How can we not arrange our own company in our family? Elder brother has no time. Let me do this task. "


    Let father face a board, stare at eyes scold a way: "where all have you, give me honest return to female guest seat."


    "Dad..." Ren Hanyu, a pouting old Gao, is very unhappy.


    "Come on." Let father scold.


    Ren Hanyu looks at Lin Chengfei pitifully.


    Lin Chengfei gave her a smile. She turned around and went back to the women''s banquet step by step.


    Ren''s father and mother apologized to Lin Chengfei and took Ren Xuefeng to other places.


    After all, I''m very busy today. I can''t waste all my time on one person or one thing.


    And Lin Chengfei sits down again. This time, no one bothers him. He and LAN ShuiHe and others have a lot of fun.


    However, sun Tianxiang''s identity is special, so he can''t stay here for too long. Besides, he and song Xiu, as well as lanshuihe, sit together. It''s really a bit of a nondescript. I''m afraid it will make people talk. After a long stay, he got up and left.


    After what happened just now, who dares to underestimate today''s bride?


    Who dares to think that the bride is not worthy of the family?


    At the end of the banquet, a group of Ren''s family invited the Lin family to their home and made a small banquet.


    "Brother Feng, we will give it to you in the future." Lin Chengfei holding a glass, said with a smile: "you must not let me know that she is not good here, otherwise, I will not let you go first."


    Ren Fu said quickly, "you can rest assured. We will treat Xiaoya as our own daughter."


    "Yes, yes!" Ren''s mother then said, "how can we let Xiaoya be wronged? If the style of study dares to neglect Xiaoya, you don''t have to do it. I''ll clean him up first. "


    "Uncle and aunt, I have that in mind." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Lin Huai''an and others are sad when they look on the other side. As relatives, they should be the protagonists in each other''s family, but now they all become the foil.


    In their eyes, it seems that only Lin Chengfei.


    Ren Xuefeng just giggles.


    When it was getting dark, the Lin family all left Ren''s home and left the evening for their newlyweds.


    However, it''s so late that these people can''t go back to their hometown. Besides, they have to pick up Lin Ya the next day.


    Huimen, also known as guining, refers to the first time a girl goes back to her mother''s home after she gets married. In some places, she goes back on the third day, and in some places, she goes back on the second day.


    In southern Jiangsu, it is usually the next day when the daughter and son-in-law go home together.


    However, it is obviously impossible to go back to his hometown. For the time being, Lin Chengfei''s villa can only be regarded as a temporary gathering point.


    However, what happened yesterday made Lin Huai''an and others feel very uncomfortable. Now they are really embarrassed to go back.


    In the car.


    Lin Huai''an said: "Fengxue, find a hotel tonight. Let''s deal with it for a night."


    Lin Fengxue nodded with a bitter smile: "yes, I know, Dad."


    Lin Huangshan refused and said, "what hotel are you going to? Isn''t there enough room at home? Didn''t you live well yesterday? "


    Li E also said: "yes, it''s all a family. Now that we''re here, what hotel are we staying in? It''s a joke when it comes out. ""It''s different where to live?" Lin Huaian said: "a group of people at home, also crowded a little, find a hotel more comfortable Besides, our family is not short of this money. "


    "It''s not about money!" Lin Huangshan said: "Dad, I can''t let you stay in a hotel. You must go back with me."


    "Brother!" Lin Fengxue said in an astringent voice: "don''t embarrass us Even if we go back with you, we don''t feel comfortable. "


    Lin Chengfei, who had been sitting in the co pilot''s seat, suddenly said, "go back and live."


    Lin Huai''an was stunned, and all the people in the car were in the same place.


    Last night, Lin Chengfei wanted to drive them out, but he didn''t expect to let them go back to live today?


    After a long time, Lin Huai''an said: "Xiaofei..."


    "Go back and live." Lin Chengfei light said: "are a family."


    "Ah?" A group of people were a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect Lin Chengfei to say Say that.


    "Xiaofei, you What do you mean Lin Huai''an asked stupidly.


    "Nothing." Lin Chengfei is still light said: "just let you go back to live."


    Lin Fengmei said in a hurry: "Dad, I think what Xiaofei said is very reasonable. Everyone is a family. Why are you so polite?"


    Lin Huai''an also has some entanglements: "this..."


    "Don''t think about it." Lin Huangshan said, "Dad, Xiaoya is going back tomorrow. Do you want her to go back to the hotel?"


    Lin Huaian nodded reluctantly: "that All right


    Then he turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei with a complicated look: "Xiaofei, thank you."


    Lin Chengfei did not speak.


    Still expressionless.


    Today, Lin Chengfei didn''t go out any more. After going back, he found a room and called Xiao Xinran and others one by one. After thinking about it, he dialed Du Xiaomo''s number.

 Chapter 1805

    The call was put through very quickly.


    "Get up?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Du Xiaomo''s voice with some hazy taste, should be just wake up not long: "yes, brother Lin, I just got up."


    It''s just dark here, and it''s just dawn in the United States.


    "So early?" Lin Chengfei asked, "I haven''t asked you. What do you do now in the United States?"


    Du Xiaomo is embarrassed to say: "still with before same, car sale."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "this is not bad, but don''t be as honest as when you were in China. Otherwise, you may be bullied to death."


    "No No Du Xiaomo plucked up the courage to refute Lin Chengfei''s words for the first time. It was like trying to show off her little girl in front of her elders, or trying to maintain her image in front of her boyfriend: "I''m doing very well now, and my performance every month is good."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei asked with great interest: "what car do you sell?"


    "GM''s 4S stores." Du Xiaomo finished his sentence, and his voice dropped again.


    Lin Chengfei''s expression immediately became very strange: "general group?"


    "Yes Du Xiaomo said: "most people in the U.S. have cars for use. Therefore, those of us who are engaged in sales at least don''t have to worry about their livelihood."


    "That''s good!" Lin Chengfei said: "I believe in your ability. You will make achievements there in a very short time."


    Du Xiaomo embarrassed smile: "brother Lin, you don''t make fun of me, I Although I''m not the worst, there are many excellent employees in the store. I can''t make such a simple achievement! "


    "I believe you so much that you don''t even believe yourself?" Lin Chengfei dissatisfied said: "you want to tell me, I read the wrong person?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Du Xiaomo hastily explained: "I just think it''s a little difficult."


    "As long as you tell yourself that you can do it, no matter how difficult it is, you can do it!" Lin Chengfei swore to cheer Du Xiaomo up.


    "Really?" Du Xiaomo asked suspiciously.


    "It''s true, of course." Lin Chengfei said naturally: "we have known each other for so long. When did I cheat you?"


    "No..." Du xiaomona said.


    "Ha ha, if not." Lin Chengfei heavy said: "efforts, come on."


    "Mm-hmm!" Du Xiaomo nodded heavily: "I will!"


    "Ha ha." Lin Chengfei finally couldn''t help laughing: "well, well, when you appreciate, you must tell me the first time, you know?"


    "Er..."


    "All right." Lin Chengfei said, "I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first and call you tomorrow."


    "No, no..." Du Xiaomo said in a hurry: "brother Lin, you are so busy that you don''t have to call me often."


    "That won''t do." Lin Chengfei said seriously: "if you are not careful, what will you do if you run away again?"


    "No No more Du Xiaomo''s voice is as low as a mosquito and a fly.


    "That would be the best!" Lin Chengfei laughs and hangs up.


    Two people thousands of miles away.


    One is on the bed in the morning, the other is by the window in the evening.


    They all grin at their cell phones.


    Lin Chengfei made another call soon.


    That call, too, was quickly connected.


    "Hello, dear Lin." Andy jokingly said: "at the beginning quietly sneaked away, now how to remember to contact me?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. Today I have something to ask for, Miss Andy?"


    "Oh?" Andy said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Dear Lin, just say what you can do, I will not refuse. "


    In this way, Lin Chengfei was a little embarrassed. However, he said something about himself: "well, in a 4S store of your GM Group, there is an employee named Du Xiaomo, who is my friend. I hope Miss Andy can help take care of him."


    "Du Xiaomo?" Andy repeated, "which store exactly, do you know?"


    "I''m not sure." Lin Chengfei said: "however, you should be able to find it?"


    "Of course." Andy said: "however, may I ask, is this Du Xiaomo really just an ordinary friend?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "we had some conflicts. She went to the United States alone and refused to see me So, what''s our relationship, Andy, you can guess? "


    "Oh..." Andy long should a, suddenly realized appearance: "boy and girl friend."


    Lin Chengfei laughs and does not admit it, but does not deny it."Don''t worry, dear Lin. since I''m your girlfriend, I will take good care of you." Andy said, "how can I make her work today? Moreover, in the headquarters, I can help you keep an eye on it. If there are other men approaching, I can help you get rid of it as soon as possible. "


    "Andy, thank you very much." Lin Chengfei said: "when you come back to China, or I go to the United States, I will treat you to dinner."


    "That''s a deal. Don''t break it then." Andy said playfully.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if I default, you can pay the bill."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Chengfei this just gently out of breath.


    With Andy there to take care of Du Xiaomo, there should be no accident.


    After dinner in the evening, Lin went straight back to his room to sleep.


    He didn''t know why he wanted Lin Huai''an and others to live here.


    Soft hearted?


    Not really.


    I just feel I don''t want to disappoint my parents.


    When Ren Xuefeng and Lin Ya returned the next day, they brought a lot of gifts. The whole family was busy for another day, and Lin Chengfei was ready to return to the capital.


    Sun Yaoguang found Lin Chengfei for the first time.


    "Master, let me go back to the capital with you." "There''s really no big deal here in southern Jiangsu," he said with a pleading face


    Lin Chengfei is smiling and shaking his head: "not yet."


    "Why?"


    "When I came here, you seem to have told me that there are many monks in southern Jiangsu." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Yes." "But they didn''t do anything," he said


    "Maybe they want to do something, but they haven''t had time to do it yet." Lin Chengfei said: "stare here. If you have anything, please let me know as soon as possible..."


    With a tangled face, sun Yaoguang nodded: "well All right

 Chapter 1806

    This side of the capital is already ready.


    Mr. Wang found ten people in total, almost all of them are senior Chinese. Although they don''t know how to practice, they definitely have their own unique views on Chinese traditional culture.


    These are just the people on the surface of the mission. In the dark, he even sent some unknown people to disguise as passengers to protect the safety of this pedestrian.


    The day before departure, Lin Chengfei met with these elders.


    The old prince didn''t show up because he had other things to do. He just asked Lin Chengfei to meet these people himself.


    Lin Chengfei is the representative of the mission, the leader of these people.


    When he arrived at a hotel he had made an appointment with, Lin Chengfei met these people.


    However, in addition to the ten old people, each of them is accompanied by a young man, both male and female. Almost all of them are in their twenties.


    When Lin Chengfei came into the door, these people were talking and laughing.


    However, when Lin Chengfei came in, his voice stopped suddenly.


    Then they all lowered their heads to drink tea, as if they didn''t see him.


    Lin Chengfei knows a lot of people in the field of traditional culture, but he has never met any of them.


    Many people who have real ability disdain to rob the social status and the president of any association. They don''t even bother to have a look.


    I only know how to study what I like and dare not slack off.


    Ten people in this line belong to this category. If Zhao Xingye had not personally come forward, they would not have agreed to go to Korea to join the mission.


    However, they thought that the position of the head of the group would be chosen from among them.


    No matter who they choose, they are willing. After all, although they have different abilities, they still respect each other very much.


    However, when they knew that the position of the head of the regiment was a little boy, their hearts were full of discomfort.


    What does that mean?


    They are all very old. The youngest are all sixty years old. Do they have to be controlled by a little guy?


    No one is convinced!


    So now they are all indifferent to Lin Chengfei.


    They have also heard of Lin Chengfei''s fame. They understand that he has made a career in both the medical profession and the painting and calligraphy profession. However, they are all arrogant people. How can they really be convinced of a rising star?


    The ten young people, however, looked at Lin Chengfei curiously, and even some girls, with shining eyes and adoring face.


    However, the elders around did not speak, and they did not dare to say hello to Lin Chengfei.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t like it. He came to this group of people with a smile and introduced himself with a smile: "Hello, everyone. My name is Lin Chengfei. I don''t know what you call me?"


    A 70 year old man glanced at Lin Chengfei: "Xiao Lin, we are all studying culture, so we don''t have to say more polite things. Today we get together just for the convenience of doing things in Korea in the future..."


    "Yes, it is." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "However, I said that we have lived most of our lives, and each of us has his own temperament and preferences. At that time, we may not listen to you as the leader in everything..." The old man said solemnly.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "usually, I will not interfere in your freedom, but when I really do things, I still hope that you can cooperate."


    "Not necessarily." The old man waved.


    It seems that the old man has a high prestige among this group of elders. When he speaks, the others don''t speak, but they all nod in agreement.


    Lin Chengfei asked, "I don''t know what to call the elder?"


    "He Xinyan." The old man grabbed a white beard under his chin and said, "I have wasted 70 years. I have no other hobbies in my life. I only study Pipa together."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "if you have time, you''ll have to ask for advice."


    "Ask?" The old man raised his eyebrows: "do you know pipa, too?"


    "A little bit." Lin Chengfei said humbly.


    He Xinyan looks suspicious.


    Two years of playing flute and one year of playing erhu.


    This means that both flute and Xiao are easy to learn. Only erhu can achieve success if you have to practice for a lifetime.


    Erhu is like this, Pipa is not inferior to it at all.


    At the age of Lin Chengfei, even if he has been learning Pipa since childhood, how strong can he be? How dare you challenge him?


    However, he Xinyan is not ambiguous: "good! Today, I''ll compare with you. If you can beat me, I''ll let you send me when I get to Korea. There''s absolutely no difference. "


    "Master, let''s make a deal." Lin Chengfei laughed happily."Good!" He Xinyan said: "find pipa."


    "Grandfather." He Xinyan around the girl some worry said: "we are their own people, do not have to?"


    He Xinyan glared: "what do you know? Since Xiao Lin wants to compare with me, he must have absolute confidence. Let''s talk about what''s wrong? "


    The girl sighed and went out of the room to get the lute.


    The other old men also looked at he Xinyan and said with a smile: "Lao he, if Xiao Lin can win you, we are all convinced. After going to Korea, we are just like you. We all listen to him..."


    "Our freedom falls on you. You can''t pit us!"


    He Xinyan is full of confidence: "don''t you believe in my strength? I dare not say anything else, but pipa, I don''t believe anyone in the world can beat me. "


    Other old men are just joking with he Xinyan. How can they not know he Xinyan''s strength?


    I didn''t believe that he would lose to Lin Chengfei, so I was very relaxed and didn''t feel any fear.


    The girl, not long ago, came over with a Pipa and gently handed it to he Xinyan: "grandfather, fortunately, although you like to carry this thing, otherwise, where can I find a Pipa for you?"


    "You..." He Xin pointed to her with a smile: "look at it carefully. How much you can understand depends on your own understanding."


    "I see!" The girl reluctantly should a, and toward Lin Chengfei spit out tongue.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at her.


    Although the girl''s appearance is not particularly outstanding, but, a suit of ancient clothes, long hair shawl, looks, but there is a different charm.


    My fair lady, should be the description of this kind of people?


    "Who will come first?" He Xinyan asked Lin Chengfei.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei reached out his hand, he said, "elder first, you come first."


    He Xinyan said with a smile: "then I''m not polite."


    Although he was old, he was full of Zhongqi. After that, he held the lute in both hands and rowed on the string with one hand.

 Chapter 1807

    From the moment he held the lute in his arms, all the other old men began to smile, with solemn expressions. They closed their eyes and listened to he Xinyan''s ancient music.


    One hand on the pipa, there will be a soft and ethereal voice.


    He Xinyan didn''t try the piano at all. He began to play it directly.


    He himself closed his eyes, as if in such a short time, he had been immersed in the artistic conception of the music he wanted to play.


    Pipa has a history of more than 2000 years since it appeared. It was probably in the Qin Dynasty that Pipa was first used as an instrument.


    With the passage of time, Pipa has spread to other countries, such as Japanese pipa, Korean Pipa


    Koryo, in particular, now has some comments, claiming that Pipa is the invention of Koryo and the wisdom of their ancestors.


    The Chinese people despise such words.


    However, we can''t let Koryo always mix food in black and white, so this time, he Xinyan joined the mission and vowed to use his own strength to suppress the whole Korean Pipa world. At that time, we will see if they have the face to take the pipa as their own.


    Lin Chengfei also closed his eyes and did not dare to miss any syllable of the song.


    After more than seven minutes, he Xinyan''s song is over.


    "Shh..." He Xinyan caresses the pipa in his hand as if he is holding the most beloved person in his arms: "the beauty of Pipa lies in this. Every time he plays a piece, he feels comfortable physically and mentally, just like he is more than ten years younger."


    "Old he..." An old man with calluses on his hand asked, "what song is this? Why haven''t I heard you play before? "


    When the man asked this question, other people immediately came back and said, "yes, I''ve known you for a long time. I''ve heard your high mountains and flowing water, and I''ve heard your plum blossom fall. But now, it''s obviously not painful compared with the previous style Lao he, tell me quickly. Have you been hiding your secrets before? "


    High mountains, flowing water and falling flowers are very famous Pipa music.


    In particular, plum blossom falls, the earliest flute music from the Southern Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty, was later changed into Qin music according to the works of Yan Shi, a poet of the Tang Dynasty.


    However, they have never heard of the song they are playing now.


    It''s not only that they haven''t heard it in he Xinyan, but even those who talk about Pipa among all the people they know don''t seem to have played it.


    In the face of people''s eager eyes, he Xinyan is proud of a smile, in front of his granddaughter smile asked: "shallow, see clearly my fingering?"


    He Qingqian frowned: "some places are not very clear."


    "Ha ha I don''t understand. " He Xinyan laughs, but he doesn''t explain to he Qingqian immediately. Instead, he asks Lin Chengfei, "Xiao Lin, can you hear what this is?"


    He Xinyan is very confident. Lin Chengfei must not know the origin of this song.


    None of the seniors present could guess.


    This is an ancient score that he got by chance. After studying it for a long time, he realized that he had never played it before.


    So, after he asked that sentence, he didn''t wait for Lin Chengfei to reply. He laughed and said, "I knew you couldn''t guess..."


    "Mr. He, aren''t you embarrassing other people''s children?" The old man with his hands covered with calluses said with a smile, "we old guys don''t know, and he won''t even hear of it."


    An old man with silver hair said with a smile: "Lao he, come on, we old guys, our hearts are itching..."


    "Oh, it''s tasteless at first, but it''s as if you are in March. The spring breeze is so slow that you can enjoy yourself What kind of music is it? Why don''t you play the game. "


    "It''s snow in spring"


    just then, a calm voice rang.


    Everyone was stunned.


    In particular, he Xinyan suddenly turned his head and looked at the speaker.


    The man It''s the youngest man in this house.


    He had a cool smile on his face.


    The old man with his hands covered with calluses frowned and said, "snow in spring? No, I''ve heard of it. It''s not the taste. "


    "Yes." The silver haired old man said, "snow in spring is also a famous song. We old guys have heard it for a long time. I don''t know how many times. If it''s really snow in spring, we can''t have never heard it!"


    Other old people also speak one after another and express their opinions one after another.


    The meaning is almost the same. All of them are questioning Lin Chengfei. No one believes that the song he Xinyan plays is a piece of spring snow.


    It''s a big joke.


    This guy doesn''t know everything, is he talking nonsense?


    So think, one face with deep disdain, such a guy, what qualifications to be their leader?


    It''s also a shame to go to Korea.No, I have to respond to the old prince immediately. The leader must be replaced. If the old prince insists on using him, they will not go on this trip to Korea.


    However, he Xinyan''s response is different from that of everyone else.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei stupidly, and his expression was like seeing a ghost.


    "Xiao Lin, I don''t know it''s shameful, but it''s nonsense Is it a little suspected of fishing for fame? Do you really think that we old guys are free... "


    "Bang!"


    "It''s spring and snow!"


    Without waiting for the old man who was teaching Lin Chengfei to finish, he Xinyan clapped his hands on the table and cheered excitedly.


    He Qingqian opened his mouth slightly and covered his mouth with his hand subconsciously: "grandfather..."


    Others were also surprised and said, "Lao he, are you confused?"


    "Yangchun white snow, also known as Yangchun ancient music."


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "as for the composer, it was composed by the musician Shi Kuang of Jin State in the spring and Autumn period. Now there are two versions handed down, namely Da Yangchun and Xiao Yangchun. I think you heard these two versions before?"


    "Big Yangchun is Li Fangyuan, arranged by Shen Hao, and little Yangchun is passed down by Wang Yuting. However, these two versions are not original ancient songs."


    Lin Chengfei''s words are indifferent, but in his words, there is an unquestionable self-confidence: "the real Yangchun ancient song has long been lost, and no one has found it for many years. The song played by elder he is just Yangchun white snow written by Shi Kuang."


    "The author of yangchunbaixue has always been controversial. In addition to the possibility of being a teacher and miner, Liu Juanzi of the state of Qi may also be a composer. Why didn''t you mention him?" He Xinyan asked.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "because I forgot... "


    He Xinyan was speechless.


    You seem to know everything. Now you forget the possible composer


    Are you reliable or not!

 Chapter 1808

    Lin Chengfei is very indifferent to say: "forget is forget, old master, you play, is the most authentic ancient music, lost so long thing, how do you find it?"


    "Lao he, can''t Is that true? " A group of old leaders gaped and said.


    He Xinyan said with a bitter smile: "it''s true. I found it in a cave when I happened to be collecting wind in the mountains. I studied it for a long time, and then I understood it. I thought that no one in the world knew me, and I was going to kill all the people in Korea. Unexpectedly, in this small room, I was heard by Xiaolin."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''ve heard of it before..."


    "What?" He Xinyan was stunned: "where have you heard it?"


    "Ha ha, it''s also a chance for Lin Jianfei to hear that..."


    He not only liked Qin, but also knew all kinds of music theories. He also studied yangchunbaixue more than once.


    As soon as he Xinyan began to talk, he had already heard it.


    "Ah..." He Xinyan sighed heavily. Looking at Lin Chengfei, he said very speechless: "under the fame, Wu Xushi didn''t think much of you before, but now, Xiao Lin, you are really not simple!"


    After that, he gave Lin Chengfei a heavy fist: "Xiao Lin, I''m convinced. When I go to Korea in the future, I''ll be at your disposal. There''s no difference."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "old man, I haven''t played yet. It''s not sure whether I can win or not."


    He Xinyan waved his hand and said, "you can even hear the snow in spring. What''s better than that? I lost


    A group of people almost spit out blood and say to He Xin: "Lao he, aren''t you? That''s the way to admit defeat? "


    "If you give up, we will listen to this young man in the future."


    "Isn''t that easy?" Some people are not willing to say.


    "Hey, cut the crap and admit defeat." He Xinyan said with a smile: "anyway, just now, you all said that if I lose, I will listen to Xiao Lin''s actions in Korea..."


    All of a sudden, a group of old people were all laughing bitterly.


    The ten young people, however, looked at Lin Chengfei with shining eyes.


    They are very familiar with Lin Chengfei.


    How many young people don''t regard Lin Chengfei as the object of yearning and learning?


    Back home, Lin sighs and looks blue.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Xinran takes the initiative to come to Lin Chengfei and asks with concern.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and looks up at the ceiling, still very melancholy.


    Ren Hanyu also came over: "what''s the matter? You can scare us. "


    Xu ruoqing seems to have seen through everything, standing on one side, hands around: "I advise you, it''s better not to pay attention to him..."


    "Why?" Qian yingyue asked in a confused voice.


    Yue Xiaoxiao sneered again and again: "I''m sure he will make a very excessive request in a moment."


    "Keke..." On hearing this, Lin Chengfei immediately coughed violently, as if he had drunk a lot of water and was choked.


    Women are so smart Sometimes it''s really embarrassing for men!


    "Are you showing up?" Xu ruoqing said.


    Lin Chengfei quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, in fact, I didn''t think about anything, just Just want to be quiet... "


    "Really?" Yue Xiaoshu said, "shall we leave first? Make a little space for you? "


    "Don''t..." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in fact, I have something to say to you."


    Several women stare at him together.


    With a clear cough, Lin Chengfei cleared his throat and sorted out his thoughts. Then he said, "tomorrow, I''m going to Korea..."


    "We knew that a long time ago." Xiao Xinran said, "and then?"


    "I can''t bear you!" Lin Chengfei sighed: "this time we are apart, next time we don''t know when we will meet..."


    "You''re going to take a long time this time?" Xiao Xinran continued to ask.


    "Not either." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "but you should have heard the saying that one day''s absence is like three autumn''s?"


    "Just say the purpose." Xu ruoqing has already seen through everything.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s only a short night. I want to get involved with each of you once But in terms of time, it must be too late. It''s troublesome for every room to run back and forth... "


    "So, you want to sleep with us?" Yue Xiaoxiao is also extraordinarily beautiful, directly exposed Lin Chengfei''s mind.


    Lin Cheng said: "I I just have this idea. Whether I agree or not depends on you.... "


    "Bah!"


    A few women coincidentally Pooh.


    Only Qian yingyue, a face of excitement: "OK, OK, I agree, I agree!"Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "when adults talk, children go."


    Qian yingyue said: "who is a child? I I''m almost twenty. "


    "But you are still a student." Lin Chengfei said: "the task of a child is to study hard. What''s the point of thinking all day?"


    "I I... " Qian yingyue fiercely clenched his fist, closed his eyes and yelled: "Lin Chengfei, I''m also your woman, you can''t treat me differently!"


    Why are you so nice to others, but so indifferent to her.


    She''s been here so long. This guy never touched her?


    Even if he is a saint, but every night, she can hear the voice that makes people blush and heartbeat.


    Today is sister Xiao''s room, tomorrow is sister Xu''s room, the day after tomorrow may be in sister Yue''s room


    Only she All the time, desolate and desolate.


    Qian yingyue is very unconvinced.


    A group of women look at Lin Chengfei with disgust.


    Lin Chengfei has an open face: "you are still young It''s going to take another two years to talk about this... "


    Bang Bang


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s voice came down, one of these women, one by one, ran back to her room.


    Lin Chengfei even heard the sound of locking the door.


    Lin Chengfei is helpless.


    Just to tell the truth, as for such a big anger?


    "It''s hard to be a man, and it''s even harder to be a good man!" Lin Chengfei couldn''t help sighing: "there are so many colorful flags at home. I have to take care of them from psychological to physiological aspects How many people in the world can understand this kind of pain? "


    Melancholy for a while, he stood up and sneaked into Xiao Xinran''s room.


    Not too many meetings, he held his head and hid in his arms Xiao Xinran, sneaked to Ren Hanyu''s bed.


    This pain.


    Indeed, few men can feel it!

 Chapter 1809

    Early in the morning, a group of people set foot on the plane to Korea.


    This time, Lin Chengfei, he Xinyan and other old men are not the only ones to go. What Lin Chengfei met yesterday, he Qingqian and other young people will also go there together.


    The old people have also made it clear to Zhao Xingye that this opportunity is very rare. They hope that the younger generation can follow the past and see the world together.


    If you can see the cultural war between the two countries with your own eyes, it will certainly be of great help to your cultivation.


    Originally, the seat beside Lin Chengfei was a young man named Wu Chan, but he Qingqian rushed to other places, and he Qingqian naturally sat beside Lin Chengfei.


    And the front and back seats of Lin Chengfei were all occupied by the young girls in the mission.


    "Dr. Lin, I heard that you are excellent at painting and calligraphy What is your best calligraphy? What''s your favorite style of painting? "


    "Dr. Lin, your medical skills are unparalleled. Can you show me? Do I feel sick recently? " A red girl said pitifully.


    "Dr. Lin, do you want teachers in your school? I heard that all the teachers in your school are qualified to study with you, right? What do you think of me? Is there a chance? "


    When these girls ask questions, Lin Chengfei patiently answers them one by one.


    Every time I see Lin Chengfei''s face explaining problems to them seriously, these girls will be filled with happy smile from their heart.


    And other distance Lin Chengfei farther, is all kinds of envy, eager to immediately and he Qingqian and others changed seats.


    He Qingqian shook his head and sighed: "Xiao Lin''s popularity is really high. Even my granddaughter, who always refuses to accept anyone, is willing to sit beside him as a green leaf."


    "You see, the boy of my family would like to kneel down in front of Xiaolin and worship his teacher right away..." An old man named Qin Xiangrong blew his beard and glared: "this little bastard, when he was at home, didn''t he worship me so much? Is my calligraphy attainments worse than that of Kobayashi? "


    " Hey, don''t mention it, you just can''t compare with others. " An old man named Huahai said with a smile: "don''t think you are old, you must be powerful People can use calligraphy to cure diseases, can you? "


    Qin Xiangrong was speechless.


    In this relaxed and somewhat strange atmosphere, a group of people finally arrived at the first you.


    The Embassy here has long been met at the airport.


    The Chinese government attached great importance to the mission to Koryo, and the embassy did not dare to neglect it. A total of 20 cars were driven by the highest leader of the embassy.


    "Welcome, welcome!" A group of people holding banners, such as a group of people come out of the airport, immediately someone cheered.


    The banner even said "welcome the Chinese mission to Kaohsiung!"


    A group of people shook their heads when they saw the banner.


    He Xinyan was even more sad and said: "this Who came up with that? "


    Welcome to the Chinese mission?


    Can it be more ridiculous?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "they also have a good intention. It''s just an accident. Don''t take it to heart."


    Qin Xiangrong snorted: "it''s a bit horizontal..."


    A middle-aged man, with a group of people came to Lin Chengfei and others, bowed deeply and said: "ladies and gentlemen, this trip, please."


    A lot of Korean people, seeing such a big movement here, have a curious look.


    However, after seeing clearly that these people are all Chinese, they have a look of disdain.


    "Chinese people like to engage in such boastful things."


    "Flashy but not real!"


    "We Koryo, we never do these things."


    Lin Chengfei and others didn''t know Korean, but when the people in the embassy heard it, they all looked gloomy.


    "What''s the matter?" He Xinyan asked: "why do you look like this one by one?"


    The middle-aged man who took the lead was the highest official of the embassy, shangguanxin, who had been in Korea for many years.


    He was a man of all kinds. After hearing he Xinyan''s question, he immediately changed into a smile. He didn''t add any obstacles to these old villagers: "it''s OK. Are you tired? We have already prepared the hotel for you. Let''s go to the hotel first and have a rest. Then, our embassy will inform the Koryo authorities and let them prepare for the competition. "


    "They''re not ready yet?" Qin Xiangrong''s temper is not very good, smell speech immediately way: "what do they mean? Why haven''t you prepared for the things that have been discussed for a long time? "


    "This..." Shangguan seems to be in a bit of a dilemma.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Mr. Shangguan, if you have anything to say, you may as well say it directly..."


    Shangguanxin sighed and said, "commander Lin, we have already informed Korea that the mission will come today, but they said But he said


    "Say what..." He Xinyan asked: "I said how do you talk? Can''t you have a good time? "Shangguan said: "they said that we should first see what level of our Chinese people are, so that they can choose the right fighters. Otherwise, if their level is too high, they are afraid that we will lose It''s ugly to lose. "


    Pop


    He Xinyan slapped his hand on his thigh: "it''s unreasonable. It''s really unreasonable."


    "How could Korea be so arrogant?"


    "I must show them the strength of China this time."


    A group of people are angry, even those young people, also each gnash their teeth.


    At the beginning, Korea was just a small subsidiary of China. Everything depended on China''s face.


    Now, with the loss of Chinese traditional culture, it''s their turn to push their nose and face?


    Lin Chengfei shook his head lightly: "it''s too early to say anything now. I think when the game really starts, reality will give them a loud mouth."


    "Not bad!" He Qingqian said in a clear voice: "in fact, it''s too miserable to lose at that time. If it''s them, how can they raise their arrogant faces?"


    The Korean government seems to pay little attention to the Chinese mission.


    I know that the mission is coming today, but I just arranged a few young reporters outside the airport to take some photos of the mission, and even whether the incident can be reported is a problem.


    Fortunately, Lin Chengfei didn''t expect them to receive them ceremoniously. Smiling at the reporters, he was ready to bypass these people and get into the vehicle prepared by the embassy.


    However, when they saw Lin Chengfei, their eyes lit up and they came quickly to stop Lin Chengfei.


    "You are Lin Chengfei? " A 25-year-old Korean reporter asked Lin Chengfei directly.


    Next to the translator, immediately told this sentence to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei laughs. Looking at the reporter''s face, he knows that the other side is not good at it!

 Chapter 1810

    "That''s right." Lin Chengfei nodded and said politely, "I''m Lin Chengfei. May I help you?"


    As soon as the reporter heard this, he immediately raised the microphone in his hand with great excitement. Several reporters beside him also looked at Lin Chengfei with bright eyes, as if they had found some big news.


    Unexpected discovery.


    They received news that the Chinese mission would come today, but they didn''t know that Lin Chengfei was also a member of the mission.


    They didn''t care about it.


    Huaxia wants to compete with Koryo?


    What do they compare? Who doesn''t know that the whole of China is advocating western culture and has long lost their ancestral culture to grandma''s home.


    On the Korean side, celebrities and masters emerge in endlessly. What Huaxia proposed this time is a complete self humiliation.


    However, they did not expect to see Lin Chengfei here.


    "Lin Chengfei..." The reporter chirped: "I don''t know if I should call you Doctor Lin or President Lin?"


    "Whatever you want!" "I don''t care much about these external titles," Lin said


    "Mr. Lin, then." The reporter simply nodded: "as far as I know, you have become famous in China, and have been sought after by many people, especially that film, which has almost made you an altar In that case, why did you come to Korea? If you lose, don''t you want to stain those halos on you? "


    "Lose?" Lin Chengfei shook his head seriously and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Didn''t you come here specially for the contest of traditional culture between China and Korea?" Reporter a little impatient said.


    "Yes


    "Since it''s a competition, there will be losses and wins." "You don''t think you really have magical skills," the reporter said? Or do your poems really turn into magic magic? You know, it''s just in the movie. "


    "First of all, I never thought I would lose." Lin Chengfei said: "over the years, I have never known what it''s like to lose. If Gao Li really has a master, I''m looking forward to him coming out to fight me, but I think I will be disappointed in this trip..."


    The reporter immediately said, "what do you mean? Do you think the whole Koryo has no one you can call an opponent? "


    "Although it may seem a little arrogant, I still want to say it." Lin Chengfei said slowly: "Korea, there is really no decent opponent."


    A group of reporters are going mad.


    Arrogance.


    This man is as arrogant as he is said to be.


    He didn''t pay attention to all the Korean people?


    How unreasonable!


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t really think that you have the ability in movies, do you?" The reporter sneered: "or is it that you have been flattered so much that you don''t know your name?"


    "I know very well. My name is Lin Chengfei." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "besides, I''m just stating a fact. You don''t have to be so excited."


    As soon as the reporter was about to speak, Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it''s meaningless to say this now. I believe that the Korean authorities will find the right person to be our opponent in the shortest time. At that time, you are welcome to do live broadcast. What''s the truth, the result of the competition will tell you."


    "Good..." The reporter took a deep breath: "I really want to know what kind of performance you will have on that day I think the masses of Korea will also be very interested in this. "


    "All right!" Lin Chengfei just said these two words, there is no desire to continue to talk.


    Lin Chengfei has a high reputation in Korea, but almost all of them are infamous.


    First of all, Lin Chengfei''s medical skills have attracted the attention of many Korean doctors. Many of them have said publicly that there can be no such magical medical skills in this world.


    Therefore, the so-called Doctor Lin must be cheating.


    It''s just these words that make Lin Chengfei''s name spread in a small number of people''s ears.


    What really made him famous here was the match between Lin Chengfei and Cui Zhengjun.


    Cui Zhengjun is very popular in Korea.


    when Cui Zhengjun went to China to challenge Lin Chengfei, he attracted a lot of people''s attention. As soon as the result of the competition came out, many people began to scold him.


    "Huaxia Lin Chengfei uses mean means, Zhengjun is the most invincible."


    "If the venue is in Korea, we will not lose Zhengjun."


    "Lin Chengfei, please give Cui Zhengjun justice."


    At that time, almost all the headlines of Koryo''s websites were dominated by the martial arts contest between Cui Zhengjun and Lin Chengfei. After that, Lin Chengfei became a household name in Koryo.It''s just name calling.


    Almost everyone spoke a few words of abuse.


    Many families, teaching children will say such a sentence: "you have to study hard now, and when you grow up, you can go to China, and when you go to China, you will have a chance to revenge Mr. Zhengjun!"


    From this, we can see how much Lin Chengfei has been hated in Korea.


    After saying goodbye to these reporters, Lin Chengfei and he Xinyan and others got on the bus and went to the hotel together.


    "What do these Korean journalists mean?" He Xinyan depressed said: "has not started the war, wants to give us a xiamawei?"


    "They are too confident." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Well?" He Xinyan doesn''t understand.


    "It''s because they are so confident that they feel invincible in the universe, just like anyone in front of them will become a slag with five combat effectiveness." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in addition, they have always looked down upon Huaxia, so I''m not too surprised that they didn''t pay attention to us this time."


    "How can you be confident?" He Qingqian chuckled: "this is inflation Even the American people, I''m afraid they will not have such a mentality, will they? "


    "How to say..." Lin Cheng Fei rubbed his head and thought, "if it''s not Korean, it''s hard to understand what they are thinking..."


    When they arrived at the hotel, shangguanxin took them to the time they had arranged. After the rectification, a grand welcome ceremony was held in the hotel.


    At this moment, Lin Chengfei''s remarks have already appeared on the official website of Korea.


    However, it is much more exaggerated than Lin Chengfei''s real words.


    "Huaxia Lin Chengfei has come to the first place in Korea. He raves that no one is his opponent in Korea."


    "Lin Chengfei challenges Korean culture. Who should we fight against?"


    "Lin Chengfei, this familiar name, can he really bully in Korea? No, I don''t believe it

 Chapter 1811

    All kinds of reports describe Lin Chengfei''s arrogant image incisively and vividly.


    As soon as these reports came out, they immediately caused waves in Korea, and the Korean people reacted strongly.


    Lin Chengfei''s reputation was not very good, but now he has become a street mouse. If a friend around him doesn''t scold him, he doesn''t deserve to be a Korean.


    "Lin Chengfei is too arrogant. What does he think he is? How dare you humiliate us like this


    "Korean traditional culture lovers, now it''s time to show you, please stand up and let those stupid Chinese know how powerful you are."


    "Get rid of Lin Chengfei, and raise the prestige of Korea!"


    On the Internet, all kinds of slogans are very loud.


    Some people have even begun to ask which hotel Lin Chengfei is staying in. If he wants to organize a siege of the hot-blooded masses, he must give an account.


    Originally still calm Korea, because of the arrival of Lin Chengfei, completely lively up.


    Ignoring the ups and downs of Korea in a short period of time, some doctors of Korea came to visit at the first time.


    Korean medicine is different from western medicine, but it is very similar to traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, over the years, in order to raise their value, Korean medicine has always devalued traditional Chinese medicine on various occasions.


    They think that Korean medicine is the most powerful, even if the traditional Chinese medicine can rank above them, but in recent years, Korean medicine has been booming, while traditional Chinese medicine has long been declining. In China, western medicine can''t lift its head.


    Many Korean doctors have heard of Lin Chengfei''s name for a long time. Now they know that he''s here. How can he still sit? Of course, the first time I came to have a discussion.


    Of course, the main purpose is to suppress Lin Chengfei''s popularity. If they can suppress Lin Chengfei in medical skills, will they not prove that Korean medicine must be stronger than traditional Chinese medicine?


    "Dr. Lin!"


    Sitting in front of Lin Chengfei was an old man in his 50s and 60s. He was dressed in a Han suit and his hair was black and white. He was full of spirit.


    This is a leader of Koryo medical department. I can see that his own medical skills are also good. Otherwise, he would not take care of his body so well?


    Next to him, there were several old people about his age, three men and two women, all famous medical experts in shouyou.


    Lin Chengfei also replied with a smile: "Mr. Li, I don''t know what can I do for you when I take the initiative to visit this time?"


    It wasn''t long before they settled down, and there was no official movement in Korea, so they took the initiative to find the door. The action was fast enough.


    Li Zaiyu said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, I think you already know our intention, don''t you?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t quite understand."


    "Challenge Li Zaiyu restrained his smile, slowly stood up and looked down at Lin Chengfei: "we are going to challenge you."


    "Challenge?" Qin Xiangrong, sitting next to Lin Chengfei, laughingly said, "you Don''t you know what we''re here for? "


    "That''s the official business of Huaxia and Koryo." Li Zaiyu shook his head slowly and said: "the specific time has not been set yet. We don''t know how long we have to wait. However, I can tell you very clearly that our doctors in Korea can''t wait. Now, we just challenge Mr. Lin''s medical skills as a doctor. I think Mr. Lin is famous in Korea, so he won''t refuse it?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "after a few days, there should be a chance..."


    "I said that just now." Li Zaiyu said, "our doctors, can''t wait."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes, slowly swept over these people, but at last, he laughed two times.


    "What do you mean?" Li Zaiyu frowned and said unhappily.


    The other five also glared at Lin Chengfei.


    They clearly felt the contempt in Lin Chengfei''s smile.


    "Now that you''re here, you can compete with us in a dignified way. Shouldn''t you be afraid that you will be beaten by our Gaoli medical skills?"


    A doctor named Zhao Yunhao also said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, I don''t think you will insult your name as a miracle doctor, will you?"


    "If you don''t dare to fight, you''re afraid. Since you''re afraid, don''t blatantly say that Chinese medicine is better than our Gao Li. It will only make people laugh."


    All these people are cynical. They don''t try to irritate Lin Chengfei, but they feel in their heart that Lin Chengfei is a guy with a false name. They want to expose Lin Chengfei''s true face with absolute strength.


    He Xinyan sneered: "who do you think you are? Come to challenge, Doctor Lin will fight? I don''t know how many people Huaxia comes to see Dr. Lin every day. If he accepts every one of them, he has to deal with you guys all day. Does he want to do anything serious? "


    Li Zaiyu raised his eyebrows: "who are you? Do you have a say in the affairs of our medical profession? "He Xinyan said: "OK, OK, I won''t interrupt. You can have a good talk However, I really can''t bear to see you continue to insult yourself like this! "


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "I think so too. I really don''t understand why they know that if they come to me today, they will only shame themselves. Why do they insist on coming?"


    Bang


    Li Zaiyu and others couldn''t bear it. They slapped their hands on the table and glared at Lin Chengfei: "Mr. Lin, we come here with full sincerity. As a doctor, you should be happy. Next, it doesn''t work to say such useless words here."


    "Well..." Lin Chengfei said directly: "I don''t agree. Please help yourself."


    A few people all look a stagnant, completely did not expect Lin Chengfei to give them such an answer.


    In their imagination, they come to the challenge in a mighty way. Lin Chengfei should respond directly with a big wave of his hand. Then they raise their hands and fight Lin Chengfei to become a beautiful story of Korea


    But Lin didn''t want to talk to them at all!


    Li in Yu deep breath: "surnamed Lin, you do this, is not too much?"


    "Do you have one?" Lin Chengfei held out his hand and said, "I don''t think that if you come to challenge me inexplicably, I have the right to refuse Do you Koryo still have rules that you have to accept challenges from others? "


    Li Zaiyu''s chest went up and down. He was annoyed by Lin Chengfei''s indifferent attitude: "Mr. Lin, you are respected by millions of people in China. You You''re insulting the name of a miracle doctor


    "It''s our Chinese business, so don''t worry about it." Lin Chengfei said lightly.

 Chapter 1812

    Why can''t the oil and salt come in.


    I don''t have the demeanor of being a miracle doctor at all.


    However, it also made them sure that Lin Chengfei was a fake.


    Even a medical duel dare not face, also dare to say what kind of doctor?


    I Pooh!


    Li Zaiyu snorted coldly: "today you don''t agree, I''m not reluctant to give you a day to consider, but tomorrow we will come back, I hope you will give us a satisfactory answer."


    Finish saying, take a few others, the face takes haughty leave.


    Before leaving, everyone looked at Lin Chengfei with disdain.


    When they come back tomorrow, they will never roll back like they did today.


    He Qingqian turned his head and said angrily, "no one from Koryo government comes here, so these people come here to make trouble. Why do they..."


    Qin Xiangrong sneered.


    He Xinyan sighed: "I don''t think our trip will be too smooth."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "as expected..."


    He Qingqian didn''t understand. He tilted his head and asked, "Doctor Lin, what do you mean? You have known for a long time that Koryo will not compare with us obediently? "


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei said: "the reason why they so happily agreed to our challenge was that they were afraid to spread it out and be ridiculed by other countries. Now things are in front of them, and they are afraid that they will lose Therefore, we will certainly delay as long as we can... "


    "Not only that." He Xinyan continued: "it is estimated that people from all walks of life will come to challenge us in the next period of time. Their purpose is not to win, but to help the Korean authorities and find out our details."


    He Qingqian suddenly said: "the curse of the Korean population is fierce, like invincible in the world. It turns out that it''s just fierce. In fact, I''m afraid of it."


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "in any case, what they are facing is a country with thousands of years of civilization. Even if this country has experienced a lot of disasters and lost a lot of things, its details still make no one dare to underestimate Koryo screams all day long. She just wants to get some benefits. If she really wants to fight against Huaxia, they don''t have the courage. "


    He Qingqian really didn''t think so much. She pursed her lips tightly and digested the words of Lin Chengfei and her grandfather.


    Qin Xiangrong said: "their purpose, we have guessed 7788, then How do we deal with it? Can''t you wait here all the time? "


    Lin Chengfei closed his eyes slightly: "wait for a while. During this period, no matter who challenges, don''t care. During this period, I will count all the masters in Korea."


    This time, even he Xinyan couldn''t understand Lin Chengfei''s idea.


    The next time, Lin went out alone and stayed out for a whole day. No one knew what he had done.


    When he comes back, Lin Chengfei already has a list in his hand.


    He put a group of people, all anxious to his room, watching a group of people, all face confused, ha ha smile, said: "I want to ask you a word..."


    He Xinyan said: "Xiao Lin, if you have anything to say, you can say it directly. We are all our own people. We don''t need to hide."


    Others nodded in agreement.


    "Then I''ll be straight." Lin Chengfei waved his hand to silence the crowd and said, "I don''t know, do you have full confidence in your own skills?"


    He Xinyan frowned and said, "what do you mean, Xiao Lin?"


    Some of you are good at art, some are good at traditional Chinese painting, some are good at go, some are good at various musical instruments, some are good at carving, and some of you are superb at tea ceremony


    All kinds of talents have reached the peak in their respective fields.


    Now Lin Chengfei asked them if they had any confidence?


    It''s humiliating them.


    Seeing a group of people''s bad looks, Lin Chengfei quickly explained: "I have no other meaning. I just want to make sure, because what we will do after a period of time may There will be some risks. "


    "Just say what you''re going to do." A girl named Bai Tinglan urged: "Dr. Lin, our elders have said that before. When we get here, we all listen to your command. You Why do you work so hard? "


    Lin Chengfei embarrassed smile, and then the hands of the list on the table.


    He Xinyan and others look together.


    On the list, there are ten names.


    They are all Korean.


    "See clearly?" Lin Chengfei said, "maybe people will feel familiar with the names, right?"


    "Eh, isn''t this Zheng Baoshi a famous flute master in Korea?""And this Liu Chengyou is a great calligrapher of a generation. I have seen his works before, and he really has some skills."


    After a while, all the names on the list were recognized. One of them was regarded as one. They were all masters of Korea.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "since we know each other, it''s much easier. In the next period of time, please be prepared. We will One by one, go and challenge these Koryo masters. "


    "Ah?" He Xinyan was a little surprised: "do you mean we challenge ourselves?"


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei nodded seriously: "they want to delay time. Naturally, we have to find something for ourselves."


    A group of people fell silent.


    If they do, it''s almost like Offend the whole Koryo!


    However, it is not without benefits.


    If they can defeat these masters one by one, then, no matter how Koryo is, it''s no big deal even if they don''t fight all the time.


    Anyway, their reputation has spread.


    "How''s it going? Anyway, we are still a few days away from action, and we can think about it. " "In three days, I hope you can give me the answer," Lin said


    "Good!" He Xinyan directly agreed: "we are here to play, what else is terrible?"


    Qin Xiangrong said with a confident smile: "I have long wanted to see Liu Chengyou''s calligraphy skills."


    With he Xinyan and Qin Xiangrong taking the lead, the rest of them are not willing to lag behind and agree one after another.


    They are treasures of China.


    Even in Korea, it can also emit the most brilliant light.


    The plan has been made. It depends on the official reaction of Korea in the past three days.


    If they dare to fight, and set the time of the game, they naturally do not have to do more than one thing, and then go to see those Korean masters one by one.

 Chapter 1813

    Lin Chengfei has two things to do when he comes to Korea this time.


    One is a traditional culture duel with Koryo. Wen Wen''s face changed: "principal Lin, we respect you a lot. Why do you deliberately humiliate you?"


    "Shame? Do you have any? " Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "what you are doing now is just humiliating yourself?"


    Wen Zaiqing waved his hand and refused to let Wen Wen go on, but he said in a voice: "President Lin, what I said is all from my heart. I hope you can seriously consider it."


    Lin Chengfei tilted his head slightly and asked, "why?"


    Why do you let me out with a word? Why don''t we Chinese mission avoid fighting?


    If you want a face in Korea, my face in China can be thrown aside and trampled by you?

 Chapter 1814

    In a few short sentences, the meaning is very clear.


    I just want Lin Chengfei to take the Chinese mission back to China. As for the contest with Korea, I think nothing has happened. In this way, the Korean people will not have deep hostility to Lin Chengfei or China.


    There will only be deep contempt.


    When we meet with foreign friends in the future, we will naturally boast. Look, the oriental culture of Koryo is the most powerful. Before the Chinese mission meets our competitors, they are scared back to China one by one.


    Can Lin bear such humiliation?


    No!


    Not only he, but also all the people in the Chinese mission, could not accept such a result.


    At that time, I''m afraid Lin Chengfei will be scolded as a dog by all the people in China.


    Wen Zaiqing sighed deeply, then stood up and bowed deeply to Lin Chengfei.


    "Principal Lin, I apologize for what I said and did just now." Wen straightened up, looked Lin Chengfei in the eye and said, "however, since President Lin is not willing to leave Korea, I will try my best to be your opponent next Just as you don''t want to humiliate Huaxia, so do I. I can''t see Koryo humiliated. "


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "do your best, win is win, lose is lose, no matter what the result is, it''s always better than that, open and upright, with a clear conscience."


    "What President Lin said is..." Wen Zaiqing nodded and agreed: "well Let''s meet on the competition platform. Although I know that President Lin must be very good, I will still fight with you under the attention of the media and the attention of thousands of people. "


    "I''m looking forward to it." Lin Chengfei just said these four words.


    Wen Zaiqing takes a look at Wen Wen, then turns around and leaves.


    Wen Wen, with a complicated look, followed him and walked out of the hotel step by step.


    These two people, inexplicably find Lin Chengfei, and inexplicably to such a.


    I don''t know whether it is out of sincerity or for other purposes


    But Lin didn''t care.


    In the next few days, no one from the Korean government came, but many people from all walks of life came.


    A master of piano, calligraphy and painting, a master of Xinglin, an elite of go


    Almost all the people who knew or didn''t know each other would run to the hotel and yell to compete with the people in the Chinese mission. Among them, Lin Chengfei was the one who was challenged the most.


    Because his reputation is so bad, everyone hopes to trample on him and trample on him.


    However, they have the same attitude towards these people and the whole mission


    No.


    Rejection is just the attitude at the beginning. When more and more people come, they simply close the door.


    No matter what the other party says, it''s just talking and laughing in the room. The attitude is very obvious I don''t want to talk to you. What should you scum do in a hurry.


    This makes Korean elites angry.


    They soon released the news.


    Korean people, of course, are constantly taunting and abusing.


    "I''d like to ask if the Chinese delegation came all the way to Koryo to make turtles?"


    "Ha ha ha It''s so funny, and it''s said that it''s going to compete with our officials. Now just a few people will scare them into this ghost image. "


    "Chinese mission, you''d better go where you come and go. Coming to Korea this time will be the biggest shame in your life."


    "Fight, you fight It''s useless to hide in a hotel all day. My magnificent traditional culture is really extraordinary. Before it''s used, it scares those Chinese people to pee. "


    For three days, the Chinese mission didn''t accept any challenge from anyone. This matter spread all over Korea. The people of Korea have long regarded it as a laughing stock, and almost everyone will take it out and have a good time.


    But in these three days, the Korean government, did not appear a person.


    No one told them the specific time of the contest. What the two countries had already discussed seems to be a dead end now.


    Three days later.


    Lin Chengfei called a group of people together again.


    "Korea is as like as two peas." Lin Chengfei''s expression was cold and stern, and his words were also cold with an undisguised chill: "in this case, don''t blame us for being cruel and merciless."


    "Now the Korean people are laughing. After a few days, I believe their faces will hurt."


    "Hit them in the face with action? Ha ha ha Just thinking about it, I feel very excited. "


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Lin Chengfei looked at this group of old people rubbing their hands, also feel very funny: "it seems that everyone is ready.""Of course."


    "Then let''s go." At the corner of his mouth, Lin Chengfei showed a chilling sneer: "first, from around shouyou Shen Zhican is the first go player in Korea, right


    "Yes He Xinyan said with a faint smile: "let''s have an operation on him first."


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at a silent old man and said with a smile, "Mr. Fan, I''ll trouble you for the first battle."


    "I should have done it." Fan laowei nodded.


    As a result, many people around the hotel saw for the first time that the Chinese mission went out.


    However, they didn''t accept any interviews or challenges from anyone. They got on the ten cars parked in front of the hotel and went away.


    A group of indignant Koreans looked at each other, completely unaware of what the Chinese mission was going to do.


    And it''s in a teahouse in shouyou city.


    Shen Zhican is playing chess in a private room.


    Shen Zhican doesn''t have any serious career. He just runs such a teahouse. Moreover, there is a signboard in front of the teahouse.


    The sign says, "if you want to play chess, you won''t get a cent if you win the game.".


    It''s almost a challenge to go masters all over the world to hang such a signboard.


    So, in many years, people who came to this teahouse to play chess with Shen Zhican were like crucian carp crossing the river.


    However, no one has ever been able to drink a mouthful of free tea in the teahouse.


    Since he opened the teahouse, there has been no one for more than ten years.


    This also completely established Shen Zhican''s position in the world of go.


    After the last son fell off the plate, the young man opposite Shen Zhican stood up and gave a deep salute: "master Shen''s technique is unrestrained and does not stick to one pattern. As expected I''m far from you. "


    Shen Zhican smiles and says nothing.


    "May I take the liberty of asking." The young man asked curiously, "over the years, have you ever met an equal opponent?"

 Chapter 1815

    Shen Zhican gently put the pieces in his hand into the chess box, sighed leisurely, and said gently: "the world is so big, it''s not easy to find an opponent? Now I have nothing to ask for but a defeat! "


    The young man''s admiration arises spontaneously. What is a master?


    This is the master!


    What is the master''s demeanor? Can''t you find such an elegant man in the world?


    Master Shen is indeed master Shen!


    He exclaimed, with little stars in his eyes, and looked at Shen Zhican: "master Gao De, it''s really not easy to find a person who is as good as the master, but what he talks about depends on his own understanding."


    "No one understands the cold of high places." Shen Zhican said: "if one person can stand up and beat me, then I think I will be much happier than I am now."


    Just as the young man was about to say something, he heard someone rushing up downstairs.


    At first glance, it was a beautiful waitress in the teahouse. When the young man first came in, she had a few more eyes because of her good looks.


    It''s just a pity that the waitress is very nice to him. Obviously, she has been under Mr. Shen''s hands for a long time and doesn''t look up to other men.


    This young man has always felt a great pity for this.


    So why is she so flustered now? Are you not afraid to upset Mr. Shen?


    But listen to the waiter, in Korean, speak very fast said: "master Shen is not good, there are several Chinese people, suddenly came to say to challenge you."


    Master Shen smiles indifferently: "I don''t know how many people challenge me every day, but you haven''t seen them yet? As for the panic? Inform them and let them line up. It is estimated that in a month, it will be their turn. "


    Shen Zhican''s business is very hot. There are a lot of people who come to him every day. He also has his own rules. He only plays chess with three people every day. As for the others, I''m sorry, they have to wait in line.


    "No, it''s not." With a blush on his face, the waiter quickly explained, "I think one of them is Lin Chengfei of China."


    "What


    Master Shen no longer has the calm just now, the whole person is stunned there, also don''t know what is thinking.


    But the young man had bright eyes and asked, "are you sure it''s Lin Chengfei?"


    "I''ve seen his picture on the Internet, very similar!" Said the pretty maid.


    Shen Zhican, it''s a good chance to see Master Shen Zhican


    Shen Zhican looks at him suspiciously. He doesn''t understand what the opportunity in his mouth means.


    "Now, almost all the people in Koryo are trying to challenge Lin Chengfei. However, none of them has been challenged. Now they come to you on their own initiative..." The young man was very excited: "if you are here and kill them, won''t you become the hero of the whole Koryo? At that time, I''m afraid everyone will regard you as an idol. "


    "That makes sense!" Shen Zhican finally woke up in a dream, browed, and said with a happy smile: "in fact, I don''t care about heroes and idols. I just want to find a decent opponent. I hope the Chinese people won''t let me down."


    "That''s right. Master Shen is noble. How can he care about those false names?" However, I think you are doomed to be disappointed. How can you be your opponent with the strength of those famous Chinese people


    "Let''s go!" Shen Zhican shook his head slightly and said, "go down and see it..."


    Lin Chengfei, he Xinyan and others were sitting quietly in the hall of this teahouse, and no one spoke a word.


    When the waiter came down from the stairs with two men, an old man and a young man, Lin Chengfei and others couldn''t help smiling.


    Good.


    As long as the other party dares to come out.


    Mr. Fan was the first one to stand up and directly asked Shen Zhican, "Mr. Shen Zhican?"


    "That''s right." Shen Zhican also at this time, went to Lin Chengfei and others, nodded to old fan coldly and said: "you should be the Chinese mission, right? Why do you come to my small teahouse with a good Embassy? "


    Old fan laughed: "nothing It''s just that I heard that no one in Korea can compete in Mr. Shen''s chess skills. So I venture to visit Mr. Shen and want to have a hand with him. Mr. Shen won''t disagree, will he? "


    Shen Zhican didn''t even think about it. He said, "no problem!"


    "Good." Fan clapped his hands and said, "Mr. Shen, please prepare a place. "


    " slow... " But at this time, the young man suddenly said, "with so many of you, who on earth wants to challenge Mr. Shen?"


    Mr. Fan pointed to his nose and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    "You Who are you The young man disdained: "master Shen, can anyone challenge us?"


    With that, he turned his head, pointed at Lin Chengfei and said in a fierce voice, "unless it''s him, otherwise, master Shen, we don''t have time to deal with your unreasonable demands."Lin Chengfei chuckled: "me?"


    "Yes, it''s you." The young man said, "don''t you claim to be proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting? Well, today, I''ll compare with master Shen to see how many rounds you can go under the leadership of our Korean national team. "


    "Fan is always one of the best chess masters in China. If you win him, you will win our Chinese mission." Lin Chengfei looked at Shen Zhican and said, "isn''t that enough?"


    Just as the young man was about to speak, Shen Zhican nodded decisively and said, "OK, I''m better than you."


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction: "it''s like a master..."


    Then he turned his head and threw a fist at old fan: "old fan, everything depends on you."


    He Xinyan and others also held their fists and solemnly said: "old fan It''s all up to you. "


    "I will live up to your expectations." Mr. Fan gave a slight salute, then glanced at the teahouse: "I have to trouble Mr. Shen to prepare a wider place."


    "No problem, of course." "However, I have another request," Shen said


    "Please say..." Lin Chengfei said.


    "I want to find some reporter friends to live today''s chess game." Shen Zhican said.


    Lin Chengfei is very happy to smile: "it seems that Mr. Shen seems to have confidence in himself."


    He said he didn''t want to be a hero, but when such an opportunity was in front of him, how could Shen Zhican give up?


    In the live broadcast, he wants to let thousands of Korean people see that Shen Zhican is the first to defeat the Chinese mission and Lin Chengfei.


    At that time, Shen Zhican''s prestige will definitely rise to the top.


    Even if someone beat the rest of Huaxia in the future, it would not be as sensational as Shen Zhican.


    For the first time That''s what matters.

 Chapter 1816

    "Confidence, naturally." Shen Zhican said faintly: "these days, because of your Chinese mission, we in Koryo are in a terrible situation. I feel that as a people of Koryo, I need to do something to make the impatient heart of the Koryo people a little quieter For example, win you first. "


    "I''m looking forward to it." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "now you can contact the reporter. One hour later, the game of go officially begins..."


    "Good." Shen Chan Hui said, "let''s turn to the young people around you."


    "Don''t worry." Xu Canhui patted his chest and promised, "I will never let you down. I promise that most of the Korean people will see the battle between you and the Chinese mission."


    Shen Zhican nodded with satisfaction.


    This Xu can Hui seems to be a person in the media, with a mobile phone in a hurry to go out.


    Xu Canhui''s method is very simple. He directly posted a message on the largest social networking site, and he also introduced many popular stars and famous people from all walks of life.


    The Chinese mission came to the teahouse to challenge Mr. Shen Zhican. One hour later, there will be the final battle, which will be broadcast live by shouyou TV station.


    As soon as this news came out, many big V and stars forwarded this microblog one after another.


    Twitter is the fastest spreading place in South Korea, which is even more powerful than Huaxia''s microblog. In a short period of time, anyone who can surf the Internet in Korea and China got the news.


    "Oh, Dad, Dad Look, look, look, the Chinese can''t help but stop being a turtle. "


    "It''s not wrong to say that Chinese people are stupid. Master Shen has never been defeated in many years. Who can they challenge? Just to find master Shen? Do not live by your own sin


    "I''ve turned on shouyou TV station, and I''m paying attention to it all the time."


    The people who saw the twitter news spread the news to familiar people one after another. These Korean people who had long been dissatisfied with the Chinese mission were excited as never before.


    "Master Shen, hit him, hit him hard, until they can''t lift their heads!"


    Countless people on the microblog hysterical cry.


    An hour passed quickly.


    In the teahouse, irrelevant people, etc., were politely cleaned out.


    At the beginning, of course, these tea guests didn''t want to leave. This is the go game between China and Korea. Who wants to miss it?


    It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to see Master Koryo beat the shameless Chinese. No one wants to miss such an opportunity.


    However, when Shen Zhican promised to compensate each person 10000 Koreas, they all left obediently.


    Money can make the devil push the mill. This is an irrefutable truth in any country.


    When only Lin Chengfei and other members of the Chinese mission were left in the teahouse, as well as the live reporters and hosts from Shen Zhican and Xu Canhui, the go game officially began.


    Fan Laozhi and Shen Zhican are the black boys and the white boys respectively.


    Sunspot comes first.


    Mr. Fan has lost a son.


    The person in charge of explaining in the video immediately began to chatter on and on: "the starting hand of Huaxia people is mediocre, which is a common means for beginners It seems that the Chinese people are really the same as those in the legend. They are all people with empty reputation but no strength at all


    Shen Zhican soon followed a son.


    The commentator immediately exclaimed: "master Shen is worthy of the title of master Shen. Although it''s only the first time that master Shen has been born, he has already revealed his majestic demeanor. What kind of means will master Shen use next? Let''s see. "


    Every time Mr. Fan and Shen Zhican leave, the commentator will explain to the audience in great detail, and guess their respective intentions.


    Lin Chengfei, he Xinyan and other members of the Chinese mission have been smiling and speechless.


    None of the people present did not understand chess, but in terms of level, they were not as good as fan Lao, who specializes in go. The commentators always belittled and suppressed, but they could see that every time fan Lao came to an end, he had a deep meaning.


    Half an hour later, the commentator was sweating all of a sudden, staring at the chessboard, unable to say a word.


    Shen Zhican is also sweating, for a long time refused to drop a son.


    Lin Chengfei and others all showed a faint smile on their faces.


    The overall situation has been decided.


    Sure enough, Shen Zhican suddenly put his chess pieces into the chess box and leaned back on the chair, as if he had lost all his energy in a moment. With his eyes closed, his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    "I lost."


    Shen Zhican squeezed these three words out of his teeth.


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Canhui directly sat on the ground.


    Master Shen


    Lost?


    It''s not right.


    Master Shen is a master who can fight all over the world. How How can we lose in the hands of the Chinese?As for the people who have been watching the live broadcast in front of the TV or the computer, it has already exploded.


    Bang Bang


    I don''t know how many people smashed the screen, and how many people kicked the TV away.


    Master Shen lost!


    Lost to the Chinese.


    They can''t believe it, they can''t accept it.


    How can the Chinese who have been avoiding but not fighting win?


    "Luck, this must be luck, otherwise, the Chinese, in any case, can not be master Shen''s opponent."


    "It''s said that master Shen has played several games before, and his mind will inevitably be a little tired. Chinese people take advantage of others'' danger and choose to compete at this time. It''s just that they won''t win. It''s just despicable."


    "I can''t accept the result anyway."


    There is everything on the Internet, but I don''t recognize fan''s strength.


    They are depressed, they are angry, but they are still helpless.


    Mr. Fan stood up and looked at Shen Zhican, who was pale and disheartened. He stood up and hugged his fist and said, "thank you, goodbye."


    Lin Chengfei said to Mr. Fan with a smile: "Mr. Fan, it''s hard..."


    "It''s just a small lift." Fan Laomian did not change color said: "I only used seven success, otherwise, this game, the end of faster."


    There was a translator right next to him. He translated this sentence from Mr. Fan.


    Poof


    Shen Zhican spits out a mouthful of blood directly.


    Seven success, you can kill him. If you play at all levels Does he still have the power to fight back?


    And the people who watched the live broadcast all felt pain in their chest. They felt as if they had been hit on their chest by a heavy hammer and couldn''t breathe.


    "Thank you for your cooperation." Lin Chengfei smiles at Shen Zhican: "goodbye."


    Finish saying, take a person, under the gaze of those reporters, the mighty left the teahouse.


    No one dares to stop.


    Of course, no one wants to interview


    After leaving the teahouse, Lin took out a piece of paper and glanced at the name: "next Is Che Mingzhe good at calligraphy? Mr. Qin, it''s time for you to show great power. "

 Chapter 1817

    Qin Xiangrong nodded slightly and said, "fan Laoqi has won. Naturally, I won''t hold you back."


    He Xinyan said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, we are very convinced of your calligraphy level. Although your language is different from that of Koryo, people who love calligraphy all know the two words of artistic conception. When you write a word, you can judge the level only by the shape and momentum Therefore, we don''t have to worry about the Korean people''s failure. "


    "Let''s go." He Qingqian''s face, at this time also appeared rare excitement, she anxiously said: "I really want to see, these Korean people lost, what expression will be."


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "maybe Are they all similar to Shen Zhican? "


    "Yes He Xinyan said: "the people who win are different, but the mood of the losers must be totally disappointed."


    A group of people think that, only Lin Chengfei does not know why.


    Everyone present seems to have lost. Only Lin Chengfei never knows what it is to lose.


    Che Mingzhe is located in a small town in shouyou. When a group of people want to go there, it''s more convenient to take a bullet train.


    So, when they got to the station, they all put the car in the parking lot and entered the train.


    Half an hour later, he was already in the small town called Lincheng.


    It wasn''t long before news came out of Korea.


    Che Mingzhe, a famous calligrapher, once again lost to the Chinese mission.


    This time, the whole Korea completely boiling.


    Losing once is a coincidence. What about losing twice?


    Is that the difference in strength?


    Shen Zhican, Che Mingzhe Who will be next?


    "I have a very bad feeling What the hell are these Chinese going to do? "


    "Do they want to humiliate us in this way? What a bunch of assholes. "


    "Why didn''t they show up when we went to challenge?"


    "Could it be Che Mingzhe intentionally released water? "


    When Che Mingzhe saw this speculation, his eyes turned dark and he fainted directly.


    Your uncle''s, release water? I''ll let your sister go!


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows the level. He knows that there is a big difference between him and the Chinese named Qin Xiangrong. That''s why he readily admits defeat.


    In the population of our own country, it has become a flood?


    If I can win, will I give up?


    I also want to win glory for my country!


    That night, a group of people went to the home of a master named Li Zhiya.


    Li Zhiya is good at landscape painting.


    In Korea, Li Zhiya even has a reputation of being a talented and beautiful painter for more than 500 years.


    That is to say, in the past 500 years or so, it is estimated that there will never be another talented painter like Li Zhiya.


    "I know what you''re going to do." Li Zhiya looked at Lin Chengfei and others and said, "well Who are you going to play next? "


    "Next time." An old man stood up and said with a smile, "I''m willing to compete with Miss Li."


    "Please..." Li Zhiya makes a gesture to invite Cui Yuansheng. Someone has already prepared the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, tables and chairs for him.


    Before writing, Li Zhiya looked at Lin Chengfei with eyes and asked, "there is a saying that you want Mr. Lin..."


    Lin Chengfei also had great respect for the painter who was knowledgeable and reasonable, indifferent and did not write ink. After hearing this, he said, "Mrs. Li, if you have something to say, you may as well say it directly."


    "When is Mr. Lin going to do it?" Li Zhiya asked.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said with a smile, "when it''s time to do it."


    Li Zhiya said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to seeing your performance."


    "I won''t let you down." Lin Chengfei said.


    Draw it.


    Li Zhiya sighed and admitted defeat.


    There was no news that night.


    It wasn''t until the next day that what Li Zhiya put in the hands of the Chinese people spread all over the Korean Internet.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    The next day, three more highly respected people were defeated by the Chinese mission.


    On the third day, four more people made the same mistake.


    All in all, there are ten.


    These ten people are all over Korea. They are good at different fields. However, without exception, they are all killed by the Chinese mission and have no fighting power.


    One bad news after another, the Korean people, has become numb from horror.


    There was silence.


    The whole Koryo was quiet.


    Only then did they understand how terrible the Chinese mission was.


    Ten people, unexpectedly all defeat so thoroughly, a turn over all have not.


    What qualifications do they have to look down upon the Chinese mission?Although this is only a private contest, and there is no official prestige, everyone knows that these are enough to prove the strength of the Chinese mission.


    Next, when Koryo officials compete with them, is there any hope of winning?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    The most famous people in Korea are defeated Who can stand up to the storm?


    In particular, they are deeply aware of a fact.


    Lin Chengfei, who has always been hated and scolded by them, wants him to get out of Korea From the beginning to the end, I haven''t done it yet!


    How to hit this stick?


    "Korea has been frustrated frequently. What should we do next?"


    "I''m afraid there''s no chance for China to turn over."


    "The Chinese mission is so arrogant that it strongly demands the government to come forward and expel them from the country!"


    "What is the intention of Huaxia''s domineering description? Korea''s cultural crisis


    Alarmist reports are on the front page of major news websites.


    On the morning of the fourth day, Lin Chengfei and others returned to the hotel.


    This time, instead of hiding from the Chinese Embassy, the Korean government, accompanied by shangguanxin, an official of the embassy, directly found Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin, this It''s Mr. Cui Zhengxiang, Minister of culture of Korea. Mr. Cui is also in charge of the contest between China and Korea. " Shangguanxin introduces Lin Chengfei.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "nice to meet you, Mr. Cui, nice to meet you..."


    Cui Zhengxiang was cold: "Mr. Lin, what do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei was puzzled: "Mr. Cui, I don''t understand what you are talking about?"


    "Korea and you Huaxia have already decided on the competition. Why do you still take action to challenge our masters?" Cui Zhengxiang asked harshly.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand slightly and said innocently: "Mr. Cui, no wonder I''ve been waiting here for three days, but we haven''t heard from you in Korea. Our members are all cultural people. It''s hard to come to Korea. Naturally, I''m itching. I want to compete with the top experts in Korea It''s not against Korean law, is it

 Chapter 1818

    Cui Zhengxiang was mad by Lin Chengfei''s posture. He pointed at Lin Chengfei and yelled: "although it''s not against the law, you have your heart to kill, your heart to kill!"


    "Mr. Cui, please pay attention to your words." Shangguan heart sternly scolded: "as a Korean official, why do you point at the head of our Chinese mission, Mr. Lin? You must give me an account of this. "


    "Account?" Cui Zhengxiang exclaimed inconceivably, "do you mean to tell me?"


    Lin Chengfei said coldly, "don''t you allow people in Korea to have private art exchanges? If that''s the case, tell me which law stipulates it. Without this law, you have no right to accuse me for no reason. "


    Cui Zhengxiang choked on Lin Chengfei for a while. After a long time, he turned pale and said, "you You can''t win! "


    "One to one, where can we win?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "You know it''s a pair of you!" Cui Zhengxiang seems to have finally found a decent reason and said with a strong sense: "during the competition, all the masters of Koryo are one person. Facing more than 20 of you, they will certainly have pressure in their hearts. You may have said something threatening at that time, so that we masters of Koryo have scruples and can''t play our best. You can do it yourself I said, "did you win in a fair way?"


    "Can you think of such a shameless reason?" Lin Chengfei''s face is strange: "why don''t you say that we are Chinese people, but we come all the way to your Koryo, but we don''t receive any welcome from anyone. On the contrary, we are constantly yelling at each other, constantly humiliating and abusing. What you do is to prevent us from giving full play to our real strength?"


    "It''s not a concept!" Cui Zhengxiang said in a high voice: "in a word, you won''t be beautiful and unfair. We Koryo will never admit the matches you made privately."


    "The result has come out. Is it important for you to admit it or not?" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    "Of course." Cui Zhengxiang said angrily: "because, in the formal competition, we Koryo will definitely win."


    "Then you should get ready for the competition." Lin Cheng Fei ha''s smile, full of disdain: "beautiful words, who will say, the key is, can do, this truth, you live a long time, do not understand?"


    Cui Zhengxiang pointed at Lin Chengfei: "you wait You Chinese missions are waiting. We Koryo are sure to win you. We are sure to win. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I''ll wait You''d better hurry up. "


    After waiting for Cui Zhengxiang to leave, Shangguan scolded: "idiot."


    "Probably confused by anger." Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    In any case, Cui Zhengxiang is both a senior official in Korea and the person in charge of the contest between the two countries. In any case, he should hold the corresponding etiquette, so as to show his country''s demeanor.


    But now, he is so angry that he jumps over the wall like a clown.


    Is such a person qualified to be a leader of the cultural sector?


    "Look at him, we should arrange the competition soon." Shangguanxin frowned and said, "Gaoli has lost such a big face. I''m sure she will want to win back a game."


    But Lin shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say Perhaps, they will drag on indefinitely, in order to maintain the last face


    "You mean they''re afraid to fight because of that?"


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "it''s not impossible!"


    At the same time.


    In China, the Internet has long been in turmoil.


    All kinds of news about Lin Chengfei, about Lin Chengfei in China, overwhelming reporters, countless celebrities, seniors, stars, and even official leaders all expressed their support for Lin Chengfei on Weibo.


    "Raise the prestige of our country, Dr. Lin, come on, you are always the best!" Qin Yuyan said in a very excited tone on his microblog.


    Like it.


    "When Dr. Lin went to Koryo, I have to say, let us Chinese people take a big breath. Come on, I''m looking forward to Dr. Lin''s next performance." Wang Ye''s official microblog also said so.


    The leaders of all walks of life expressed their views one after another. Lin Chengfei''s team destroyed all the Korean experts. In the blink of an eye, it became the headlines and was hotly discussed by the whole people.


    On the contrary, the Chinese people are jubilant, celebrating Dr. Lin''s killing all over the country and promoting Chinese culture.


    When the night came, Lin Chengfei walked alone at the joint of Koryo, but there was a sound of footsteps. Then, a very soft voice sounded in his ear: "what are you thinking?"


    Without looking back, Lin Cheng Fei said with a smile, "I didn''t think about anything..."


    He Qingqian spat out his tongue: "I don''t believe it."


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and said helplessly: "I''m worried..."


    "What are you worried about?" He Qingqian looks curious.Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "I''m afraid that a beautiful girl like you will be robbed when walking alone in the street..."


    Puff


    He Qing began to smile and his eyes narrowed into crescent shape.


    "Dr. Lin, you can talk nonsense I''m not pretty. I don''t have to worry about that. "


    Lin Chengfei is extremely serious said: "who said you are not beautiful? Dare you say that in your school, there are less than twenty men who pursue you? "


    He Qingqian''s face was slightly red. He hung his head and looked at his toes: "Doctor Lin, don''t make fun of me."


    He Qingqian may not be the most beautiful, but his gentle temperament of a lady from a big family is absolutely fatal to a man.


    "I''m not kidding." But Lin Chengfei said softly, "we are so hateful in Korea. It''s hard to avoid that some people will take risks and do extreme things. Therefore, during this period of time, everyone should be careful. It''s better not to go out alone."


    "No?" He Qingqian frowned and said, "how can we say that Korea is also a country with good public security."


    "In any country, there will be hooligans." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "and hooligans will have patriotic feelings."


    There is a word that Lin Chengfei didn''t say.


    In Korea, he has many enemies.


    Maybe it''s not good for him to sneak into the enemy''s house now.


    For example


    People from Hongyu group.


    These things, Lin Chengfei heart understand good, not to let others know, even if know also can''t help, just let them worry and fear.


    He Qingqian looked at Lin Chengfei seriously. After a long time, he said timidly, "Dr. Lin, I found that your heart is not as sunny as your appearance It''s too dark of you to think about the worst of everything. "

 Chapter 1819

    "Black belly?" Lin Chengfei laughed: "maybe a little bit, but You have to remember that the heart of defending people is indispensable. If you think of anyone in the worst way, you may make the world look very dark, but you can definitely make yourself less vulnerable to injury. "


    He Qingqian nodded seriously: "Oh I know. In the future, I will learn more from you. "


    "Children can be taught..." Lin Chengfei nodded happily and said, "little girl, there''s a bright future, great goodness!"


    He Qingqian has a headache and covers his head: "how can you talk like my grandfather?"


    After going back, Lin Chengfei told he Xinyan and others that they should not go out during this period of time. If they have to go out, they should also inform the embassy and let the people from the embassy accompany them.


    He Xinyan and others, naturally, are not as naive as he Qingqian and others. They know that the world is difficult, and they know that people are dangerous. They all put Lin Chengfei''s words in their heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cui Zhengxiang returned home, he was informed that there had been guests waiting in the guest room for a long time.


    Cui Zhengxiang was puzzled that people who knew him well would call him in advance, but people he didn''t know Even more will not take the initiative to come to his home.


    When he arrived at the guest room, Cui Zhengxiang looked straight and said in amazement: "Wen Mr. Wen, why are you here? "


    No one else came. It was Wen Zaiqing who had visited Lin Chengfei.


    Wen Wen was still there.


    Wen Zaiqing stood up and saluted Cui Zhengxiang: "Mr. Cui, there are some things I want to discuss with you during this venture visit."


    Cui Zhengxiang hastily returned a gift. In front of Wen in Qing Dynasty, he didn''t seem to dare to support him at all, even though he was already in a high position in Korea.


    "Mr. Wen, if you have anything to do, just tell me. How dare you come to the door in person..." Cui Zhengxiang respectfully said: "Mr. Wen, please sit down first, I''ll make you a cup of tea..."


    Cui Zhengxiang was busy. It was five minutes later when he brought the cup to Wen''s table.


    After sitting down, Cui Zhengxiang straightened his waist and put half of his buttocks on the stool. In his own home, he looked rather stiff: "Mr. Wen, I don''t know who you are What''s the matter? "


    Wen Zaiqing sighed: "I know more about the Chinese mission challenging all the masters than Mr. Cui."


    Cui Zhengxiang said with a bitter smile: "how can I not know about this? To be honest with you, I''m just looking for an opportunity to invite you here to discuss countermeasures Those who are famous in Korea have all lost. If you don''t do it, I''m afraid we''ll never have a chance to win again. "


    Wen Zaiqing shook his head and said, "if I don''t have to, I don''t want to go this far."


    "Now is the last resort." Cui Zhengxiang pleaded: "Mr. Wen, please do it for our Korean face."


    Wen Zaiqing said: "even if I do it, even if I invite those fellow teachers to come out of the mountain again, it''s not necessarily the opponent of the Chinese mission..."


    Cui Zhengxiang was shocked and said, "Mr. Wen, won''t you? Even you You are not the opponent of the Chinese mission? You are the apprentice of the old fairy in Koryo


    In Korea, there is an old fairy.


    Because he did not like to appear in front of the world, few people knew him. However, the real powerful people knew very well how terrible the old fairy was.


    Of course, it''s not really a fairy.


    But this man is said to know astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom.


    Many dignitaries, in the face of problems, like to look for the old fairy to find the answer.


    And after looking for him, basically all the problems can be solved.


    The old immortal had three apprentices under him, and Wen Zaiqing was one of them.


    Wen Zaiqing did not disgrace the immortal''s reputation. He learned to be rich and profound.


    Therefore, after hearing that Lin Chengfei and others had chosen those famous masters, Cui Zhengxiang still had the courage to challenge them.


    It is because he believes in the strength of Wen Zaiqing and others.


    Wen Zai said in a clear voice: "I''m sure of others, but That Mr. Lin Chengfei, I really don''t know the depth. I''m not sure I can beat him. "


    Cui Zhengxiang said, "Mr. Wen, that That Lin Chengfei is the youngest one in the Chinese mission. Is he more powerful than any other old man? "


    "Lin Chengfei''s strength is far beyond what you and I can imagine It''s hard to win him Whatever it is. "


    Cui Zhengxiang was silent.


    Wen Zaiqing looked at his ugly face, sighed and said, "I will contact my younger martial brothers to see if they have any better ways."


    Cui Zhengxiang was overjoyed at the news: "thank you, Mr. Wen. Thank you, Mr. Wen."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel.


    Get together with a few young people.


    "We haven''t had a good time since we''ve been here so long." A pretty girl sighed: "it''s said that Gao Li is very beautiful. Should we stay in the hotel all day?""Water lotus!" A man came up to her immediately: "I also think it''s too boring here. Why don''t we go out for a walk..."


    Fan shuilian shook her head and said, "but Doctor Lin and grandfather have told us not to go out at will It''s dangerous outside now. "


    Qi Donghai said, "we didn''t go out casually They have said before that if they want to go out, they can inform the people at the embassy. Naturally, people will come to protect us at the embassy. "


    A group of people''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Yes!


    It''s not that they can''t go out. As long as they are safe, they can go wherever they want?


    Immediately, these people immediately contacted the embassy. Not long after, the embassy sent three people to drive the car and picked up the five people.


    These five people are all young and active. They are not as calm as others. Facing a strange world, they can''t help it.


    At present, take the car, began to go to the first you those long heard of the place.


    And after these five people left the hotel, a pair of cold eyes, has been watching them leave.


    It was a man who had no expression on his face and was full of cold air.


    He also drove, always following behind the three cars. At the same time, he took out the phone, dialed it out and said directly, "someone is coming out. Keep in touch at any time. I''ll let you know when I get to the destination."


    Three cars went around shouyou city. They saw countless places of interest and visited many streets. It was not until evening that fan shuilian said, "Donghai, it''s time for us to go back Come out without saying hello to your elders. I think we''ll have to be scolded when we go back... "


    Qi Donghai said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. At that time, you can say that I''m fooling you out. I''ll take care of this."

 Chapter 1820

    "That won''t do." Fan shuilian shook her head and said, "if we come out to play together, we should take responsibility together. Do you think we are all those people who don''t speak of loyalty?"


    Qi Donghai shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. I just think it''s better to take responsibility alone than to be scolded together..."


    Fan shuilian made a grimace: "anyway, we are not afraid. Even if we are punished, we have psychological preparation. What''s the big deal of being scolded?"


    A few people played for a day, happily get on the car, go back to the house.


    Several bodyguards arranged by the embassy have been working hard with them.


    They also know that these people are here to win glory for their country. Their safety must be guaranteed. Otherwise, they will be scolded to death by their superiors.


    All the way calm, a few bodyguards dare not have the slightest carelessness, vigilant look at the situation around, a little bit wrong, they will be the fastest speed to make the most appropriate response.


    The distance from the hotel was getting closer and closer, and they were finally relieved. To be honest, almost all of them spent the whole day in fear, for fear that these young masters and young ladies would have an accident.


    Now they come back safely, and they have finished the task.


    Bang


    Just when they thought they could go back to the embassy soon, a few loud noises suddenly rang out in their ears, and then the car body began to shake violently.


    There''s a flat tire.


    What''s more, the car seems to be pushed by something, which is completely out of control.


    At this time, they happened to be on a viaduct, and the three cars rushed towards the railings almost at the same time.


    This viaduct is more than ten meters long. If it falls to the ground, there is absolutely no chance of survival.


    "Ah How What''s the matter Fan shuilian looks pale, and her body swings from side to side. She cries out in horror.


    Qi Donghai''s voice was louder than her: "traffic accident Accident, help! I''m going to die. Who can help me


    The other three people are no better. They have been writing and writing all their lives. They have never even fought with anyone. How can they go through such a life and death scene?


    One by one, my heart was in fear, and my whole body was shivering.


    I don''t think so. Are you really going to die here today?


    No, just come out to play. There''s no need to pay for your life, right?


    Seeing that three cars were about to break through the railings, these people closed their eyes tightly.


    In this case, they wait to die and have no idea what to do.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    All of a sudden, there were three empty voices.


    These people have no mind to pay attention to, why can appear such voice.


    Bang


    The car finally broke the railings, and the front of the car went down.


    "Ah..."


    Five people together issued earth shaking screams, but, just as the three cars were about to fall, suddenly a strange force pulled the three cars fiercely.


    Then, the car that was falling down was pulled back bit by bit.


    After landing on the ground smoothly again, fan shuilian and Qi Donghai and others opened their eyes again in panic.


    "This What''s going on? " Fan shuilian glared round her eyes, patted her chest, and asked with fear.


    Qi Donghai blinked blankly: "we seem to Saved? "


    It was saved.


    They are on the ground now, with cars coming and going. They feel so real.


    "Be careful!" A bodyguard''s voice, suddenly rang out: "there are enemies."


    Fan shuilian suddenly surprised, quickly turned to look back, but saw the three bodyguards, don''t know when, already behind the car.


    "Where is the enemy?" Fan shuilian asked in a startled voice.


    The three bodyguards were in the shape of Pinyin, looking warily in front of each other, and didn''t answer. However, at this time, their breathing was much heavier.


    At this time, countless broken empty sound sounded.


    Ten people came out of the empty interface, all of them with masks on their faces.


    "Who are you?" A bodyguard barked at the men.


    However, these people did not say a word, leading a person, heavy next wave.


    The ten men surrounded the three bodyguards together.


    Hoo


    A line of fire, like a thin snake, comes directly to a bodyguard.


    The bodyguard snorted coldly, pinched his intuition and slapped heavily at the line of fire.


    Palm wind whistling, surging real Qi, blink of an eye to wrap this line of fire tightly.


    The bodyguard looks ordinary, but he is a real monk who is seeking for Tao.The corner of the bodyguard''s mouth with a trace of contempt, just about to speak, but his eyes suddenly stare round, full of incredible, he grew up mouth, just about to call.


    But at this time, the fire line had already rushed out of his real package and flew towards him faster than before.


    This time, the bodyguard, who was a monk, didn''t respond at all. He took the thread of fire and wrapped it directly around him from head to foot.


    Boom


    There was a huge flame on the bodyguard, three meters high.


    "Xiao Liu!" One side of the bodyguard screamed hysterically.


    Two outside a person, silent, direct hands to the sky, suddenly, there is thin rain, directly floated to the flame wrapped Liu.


    However, how can this rain bring Xiao Liu out?


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Liu yelled in great pain, but his voice disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, he disappeared completely.


    Even the ashes are not left, was that line of fire, burned into the air.


    "Xiao Liu!" The two bodyguards roared out again.


    I watched my comrades in arms die, but I couldn''t help it.


    This kind of pain, perhaps, only they can understand.


    Fan shuilian and others covered their mouths tightly and could not say a word.


    Terror!


    It''s horrible.


    They couldn''t understand the fighting between the two groups. However, the people who were alive just now were burned in front of them, but they could see clearly.


    How could that be?


    Why is that?


    Just before that, the bodyguard followed them all day!


    Dead in the blink of an eye?


    They can''t take it.


    Fan shuilian choked silently, and her tears fell down involuntarily.


    A face full of remorse.


    "Who are you?" The other two bodyguards, staring at the dozen or so people, gritted their teeth and asked.


    They wrote down the hatred.


    As for the chance to report in the future When you get to hell.

 Chapter 1821

    However, the ten people still didn''t say a word. After leaving Xiao Liu''s body, the line of fire came to them quickly.


    "Kill


    The two bodyguards yelled together. They were not afraid of the line of fire that had just burned their comrades in arms. They resolutely took out two pistols in their hands and hit the ten men directly.


    There''s a lot of banging.


    However, the ten men didn''t even move. When the bullet fell on them, it made a clanging sound, like hitting a steel plate.


    They immediately realized that ordinary firearms could not do any harm to these people. They threw the gun aside, changed their hands, and pointed forward.


    Around their bodies, a thin wall of ice appeared, at 360 degrees, to protect them.


    At this time, the line of fire finally came to them.


    Zizizi


    The line of fire fell on the ice wall, making strange noises. The two bodyguards'' faces immediately oozed with sweat.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Finally, a man spoke in pure Korean: "don''t waste your efforts, you people, you can''t live today."


    One of them, fingers keep moving around, you can see that the line of fire, should be controlled by him.


    "Who are you?" A bodyguard was very difficult to say: "why kill us?"


    "You don''t need to know that." The man who controlled the line of fire said with a strange smile, "dead people don''t need to know so much."


    At this time, the line of fire suddenly increased its strength, and the already thin ice wall was melting at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ah


    Qi Donghai was the first one to jump out of the car and hit one of the masked people with his fist.


    Pop


    Before his fist fell, he was slapped in the face.


    "Don''t worry, you will die soon." The person who controls the line of fire is facing Qi Donghai''s cold voice.


    With that, he gave the order to the people under his command: "arrest all the people in the car."


    Immediately someone came forward, opened the door, and pulled down the remaining four.


    "Get out, get out, get out of here!" Fan shuilian cried hysterically: "help, Doctor Lin, come and help us!"


    She was so scared that she cried. At this time, she really realized her weakness.


    People in a completely strange country, encounter this kind of thing, the heart of the helpless, enough to let anyone collapse.


    Fan shuilian called out this sentence subconsciously. In her subconscious, it seems that only Lin Chengfei, who is omnipotent in China, can make her feel a little safe.


    As for whether Lin Chengfei can hear it or not, even if he does, whether he will be as invincible as he is in China is completely beyond her consideration.


    "Ha ha We have made it clear for a long time. Now Lin Chengfei is attending a reception Do you think he is a fairy? Dozens of miles apart, can I hear your help? Do you dream? " The men in the line of fire laughed, as if they had completely controlled the scene and the life and death of these Chinese people.


    "Is it?"


    But just as his voice fell, a very indifferent voice suddenly rang up: "I''m not an immortal, but I won''t ignore the cry for help."


    Shua


    A figure suddenly fell from the sky.


    Right in front of the two bodyguards.


    "Lin Chengfei!" "Isn''t it incredible that the man who controls the hotel over there? How How can it be here? "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at the thread of fire, expressionless, and flicked his fingers.


    A wisp of prestige blowing, that line of fire quietly scattered, blink of an eye disappeared in the air.


    "This life fire?" Lin Chengfei then turned to look at the man: "it''s a bit of a skill, but you shouldn''t kill us Huaxia people."


    Putong


    The two bodyguards, who had been supporting very hard, now see that the line of fire finally disappeared, finally relaxed, the ice wall disappeared, their bodies, also in this moment, feebly fell to the ground.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Chengfei turned his head and asked softly.


    The two bodyguards said bitterly, "thank you for saving my life However, we have a brother who died in their hands, and we hope that Dr. Lin can avenge our brother. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded solemnly and said slowly, "don''t worry, one of these ten people is one. They can''t escape."


    He turned again and looked at the ten people opposite.


    "Any last words to account for?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t think we are really afraid of you. This is Koryo. It''s our territory. Even if you have three heads and six arms, you won''t be our opponent...""I don''t think so." Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "You What do you mean


    Lin Chengfei turned it with one hand, and there was already a golden needle between his index finger and middle finger.


    "There is no last word, you can go to die."


    As he spoke, he bent his fingers.


    The needle flew out in silence.


    The man who controls the line of fire moves and hides to the side, but His speed can''t be compared with that of the golden needle.


    Poof


    The needle went straight down his throat.


    Bang


    This guy, who was just outstanding, fell to the ground with no breath at this moment.


    He died.


    The needle was still suspended in mid air. After a pause, it went straight to the next target.


    "What about Koryo?" Lin Chengfei opened his mouth in a overcast voice, and his whole body burst out a strong murderous spirit: "how dare you kill my Chinese people? Blood debt must be paid with blood! "


    "Run


    One of the masks gave a loud drink and just turned around. But the next moment, a little red dot appeared on his forehead. Then, his body was stiff and he slowly fell to the ground.


    Without any hesitation, the needle flew to the masked man again.


    This small piece of heaven and earth has become a gorgeous stage, and this little golden needle is like a dancing actor. Every time he jumps, a person will fall to the ground and lose his life completely.


    Maybe a few seconds later, maybe shorter.


    The ten men turned into ten bodies.


    Lin Chengfei moves with one hand, and the golden needle returns to his fingertips again.


    Lin Chengfei looked at these people with no expression: "today''s account, first remember, when my side of the matter is over, I will personally visit the door, find the people behind you, ask for justice."


    There is no need to ask. Lin Chengfei knows that these people must be sent by Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group.


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Lin!"


    Two bodyguards, weeping and crying, are banging their heads at Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 1822

    Lin Chengfei sighed and bowed to them deeply: "I should apologize to you. I''m late, otherwise, your brother won''t..."


    "It''s not your fault." One of the bodyguards cried and said, "it''s our own weakness..."


    Lin Chengfei sighed heavily.


    The position he was just in was forty or fifty kilometers away from here.


    This distance, for him, is nothing, but his divine consciousness, for a moment, did not cover this area.


    Because of this, he didn''t feel the death of his brother at the first time when it happened.


    "Let''s go." Lin Chengfei said softly, "the Korean police should come soon. Let''s get out of here first."


    Fan shuilian, full of regret and pain, whispered to Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin I I... "


    "Don''t explain anything to me." Lin Chengfei light said: "you still think about it, how to protect you with the death of the brother''s family account."


    Fan shuilian''s tears were dripping down like rain. She raised her sleeves and wiped them on her face.


    However, these tears, wipe out again, wipe out again, in any case can not wipe clean.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak and gave the four a cold look.


    "Back to the hotel!" He said without expression.


    The five men were silent and did not dare to contradict Lin Chengfei.


    Before, they just respected Lin Chengfei''s reputation, Dr. Lin, President Lin Any name is enough for them to fight for a lifetime.


    Even if it is a lifetime, it may not be able to make such achievements as Lin Chengfei.


    But now, I saw Lin Chengfei kill people with my own eyes.


    Only then did they know that there was no reason why Lin Chengfei was so abnormal.


    Just one gold needle will kill many of you, but how many people in the world can do that?


    If they respected Lin Chengfei before, now they have more fear from their heart.


    Several people did not dare to say a word, they got on the bus again and drove to the hotel.


    Lin Chengfei was also in the car and refused to say a word more.


    This made several people even more nervous.


    If Lin Chengfei scolds them or slaps them, maybe they will be more comfortable.


    Soon, he arrived at the hotel. Lin Chengfei showed these people to his room, and then informed everyone to gather here.


    The two bodyguards, at the request of Lin Chengfei, did not report to the embassy immediately. They were also in this room.


    However, fan shuilian and others are standing in the corner, and these two people are respected by Lin Chengfei. Please sit down on the sofa.


    After a while, he Xinyan and others knocked on Lin Chengfei''s door one by one.


    Lin Chengfei sat there without expression. No matter who came, he didn''t move, and didn''t even say a word.


    After all the members of the Chinese mission gathered together, he said slowly, "you must be very curious. Why do I come here at this time?"


    A group of people all looked at fan shuilian and others, and their expressions showed that they must have made some mistakes.


    Mr. Fan was the first one to step forward and said to Lin Chengfei: "chief, what have they done in shuilian? You can say that if there is a mistake, I will be the first to let them go. "


    Qi Donghai''s grandfather Qi also said: "Dr. Lin, in Korea, we are almost a family. If Donghai does something wrong, you can beat and scold me. I have no choice."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei laughed.


    The laughter was cold.


    "Today, fan shuilian and other five people go out to play together. Do you know about this?"


    Old fan frowned slightly: "isn''t this a big deal?"


    "It seems that fan is always an insider?"


    Looking at fan shuilian''s red eyes, Mr. Fan felt a little distressed.


    How much injustice did you suffer to scare your granddaughter into this?


    "I know." Mr. Fan nodded and said, "chief Lin, we said that after coming to Koryo, everything will be up to you. However, when they have nothing to do, it''s also good for young people to walk around and have a look. They are very active. It''s not strange for them to come to a country for the first time."


    "Curious?" Lin Cheng Fei stares at Mr. Fan: "but why hasn''t anyone mentioned this to me? Did I say that if I want to go out, I can, but I have to tell you in advance and ask the embassy for personal protection, right? "


    Fan immediately pointed to the two bodyguards and said, "shuilian, they are still decent. Although they didn''t inform you, they went to the embassy to protect them...""I''m out today." Lin Chengfei closed his eyes slightly: "so, I didn''t know they were going out."


    "Do we really have to ask for your instructions in everything we do?" Fan had some anger: "chief Lin, should we report to you in advance before we go to the toilet? Your desire for control is too strong, isn''t it


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slaps on the tea table.


    Putong


    Fan shuilian, Qi Donghai and others knelt on the ground, one by one crying and said: "sorry, sorry, it''s our fault, it''s our fault..."


    This time, even Qi frowned.


    It''s only one time out of the door. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?


    Lin Chengfei opened his eyes again, looked at them in fear, and asked: "do you know why I want you to inform me before you go out?"


    A group of people were at a loss.


    Lin Chengfei said: "because, in that case, I can guarantee that no accident will happen..."


    "Xiao Lin!" He Xinyan ha ha, seems to want to ease the atmosphere: "this matter shuilian they already know wrong, we promise, later want to go out, the first time I will tell you, this is not OK? Today, for the sake of their first offense, forget it. "


    "Forget it?" Lin Chengfei cracked his mouth and began to smile. The smile looked extremely ferocious and terrifying. His voice suddenly increased and growled: "what''s the matter? How can we just let it go? Do you know that because they went out without permission, they were targeted by people who wanted to kill them, and the people in the embassy, in order to protect them, had already killed a brother! "


    When the words came out, there was silence.


    He Xinyan grew up with a big mouth, and his whole body seemed to have been killed. He stood there, motionless.

 Chapter 1823

    Fan and Qi turn their heads together and look at fan shuilian, Qi Donghai and others.


    Five people nodded listlessly together.


    He looks depressed and wants to cry again.


    "Asshole!"


    Old fan couldn''t help but scold. He came directly to fan shuilian in three or two steps. His face was livid and he asked, "tell me, it''s not true..."


    "Grandfather..." Fan shuilian lowered her head, sobbed and said: "yes Right Sorry, I I didn''t expect that to happen


    Pop


    Old fan slapped fan shuilian in the face: "didn''t you expect that? Didn''t expect to put things off completely? That''s a human life. That''s our compatriots. Because of your willfulness, it''s gone It''s gone! "


    The more fan said, the more excited he was. He even shivered all over. His eyes were full of rage. Now, he no longer cherished fan shuilian.


    Qi Lao and others, who were not much better, rushed directly to their respective children and grandchildren, beating and kicking for a while and swearing at the same time.


    "Brute, little bastard."


    "When I first came to Korea, I caused such a big disaster!"


    "Do you deserve the family of the dead who died for you?"


    Fan shuilian, Qi Donghai and others just squat on the ground, dare not resist at all, and even dare not give birth to a complaint.


    The two bodyguards, looking at each other, both stood up and said to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, you It''s not necessary. Although Xiao Liu died, we can''t blame other people. This is our job. From the beginning of our career, we are ready to die at any time. "


    "It''s your job, it''s true." Lin Chengfei was still angry and said: "however, you can sacrifice when you perform the task, but now, it''s because of us I''m sorry that brother is not worth it


    "It is also our duty to protect all members of your mission." The bodyguard said: "people like us are doomed not to be able to work hard for the honor of Huaxia like all of you here. Then, if we can do something for you, it''s also a happy thing for us."


    Lin sighed deeply.


    At this time, fan also turned his head and said to Lin Chengfei in a deep voice: "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry just now. I didn''t understand the situation. No matter what decision you make, I don''t have any complaints about shuilian."


    Qi laodeng four people, also follow to say: "yes, at your disposal."


    Lin Chengfei gently frowned, and finally slowly said: "although they caused the incident, the real enemy is the one who really started it. I will figure it out with them soon..."


    "How many of them..."


    Lin Cheng Fei rubbed his brows and thought, "it''s not safe to let them go back to China now. Let''s send them to the embassy immediately and let the people over there watch them. They can''t leave the embassy until we leave Korea..."


    With that, Lin Chengfei looked at fan shuilian and Qi Donghai and others: "do you have any opinions?"


    "No, no..." A group of people nodded busily: "Dr. Lin, we all listen to you..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said to the two bodyguards, "two elder brothers, please take them back."


    They said in a deep voice: "Doctor Lin, don''t worry. This time, there will be no more accidents."


    Soon, the body on the viaduct was found, Korean police rushed out.


    Ten lives.


    This is a huge case.


    When they saw the cause of death of these ten people, they were even more frightened. Both the criminal police and the forensic doctors were unbelievable.


    All of these ten people died of small needles that pierced their forehead or throat.


    What on earth can do such a thing?


    This matter, no media reports out, was blocked by the Korean police news.


    How dare you spread such a thing? Otherwise, it will certainly cause social panic.


    Moreover, however, the police also quickly found clues, along the ubiquitous traffic electronic eye, found the hotel where the Chinese mission stayed.


    At the time of the crime, there should be several cars. There was an accident at the scene. Moreover, those cars belonged to the Chinese embassy.


    After getting the news, the Korean police reported it to the police at all levels and soon it was heard by the best leaders of the Ministry of police and the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    As a result, police minister Hua Xianguang and foreign minister Zheng Xiaolin rushed to the hotel and found Lin Chengfei, the head of the Chinese mission.


    "Mr. Lin, excuse me, did your people pass the Jeju bridge at 6:30 last night?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes."


    "Well, do you have anything to do with the ten homicides over there?" Hua Xianguang asked solemnly.


    "Homicide? "Lin Chengfei was surprised and said," I don''t know what you''re talking about... ""You mean you don''t know what''s going on over there?" Hua Xianguang asked.


    "I don''t know." Lin Chengfei said: "at that time, several of our friends and I were passing by the bridge when the car suddenly lost control and broke the fence on the bridge. Almost all the three cars almost fell down. We were scared to death at that time. How could we be in the mood to pay attention to the surrounding situation? I drove back in a hurry. "


    Lin Chengfei is not prepared to tell Koryo officials the truth. On the one hand, it is too troublesome. On the other hand, Koryo may not believe him.


    So, if you can, just drag it.


    The two ministers questioned Lin Chengfei for a while, but Lin Chengfei''s answer was not airtight. In the end, they had to leave with a lot of doubts.


    After all, there were so many vehicles passing by that night that they couldn''t ask everyone one by one.


    What''s more, the time of death of the ten dead was only inferred by them, which was not very accurate. After all, the other party was from China. Any wrong move might even affect the relationship between the two countries, and they did not dare to offend the Chinese mission completely because of a little speculation.


    After these people left, Lin Chengfei''s face was as gloomy as water.


    He dialed shangguanxin.


    "Mr. Shangguan, please inform Koryo in the name of the government immediately that they must prepare for the oriental culture competition between the two countries in the shortest time I don''t want to wait any longer. "


    Shangguanxin said, "OK, I''ll do it."


    In the afternoon of that day, Lin Chengfei welcomed two guests again.


    Cui Zhengxiang and Wen are in the Qing Dynasty.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t expect that these two people would hook up, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Are you ready to compete with our mission?" Lin Chengfei said coldly.

 Chapter 1824

    He just stood at the door, without the slightest intention of inviting these two people into the room to talk in detail.


    Wen Zaiqing laughs, still showing great respect for Lin Chengfei. He asks, "Mr. Lin, can you go in and have a talk?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "of course However, my time is not very fast, so I hope you can make a long story short... "


    After giving Cui Zhengxiang and Wen Zaiqing permission to enter the room, Lin Chengfei asked again, "now can you talk about your thoughts?"


    "Mr. Lin..." "Mr. Shangguan of the embassy has already told me what you mean, but I''m sorry to tell you that we may need some time," Cui said


    "Give me a reason." Lin Chengfei asked faintly: "I don''t know how many days it has been determined about the contest. Our Chinese mission has come to your territory. Is it Do you want to be timid and not fight? "


    Cui Zhengxiang took a deep breath, subconsciously, he would be furious again. However, after seeing Wen Zaiqing, he stifled his anger back.


    Wen Zaiqing was not angry at all. He just looked at Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "we are not afraid of Mr. Lin''s jokes. We in Korea are not prepared enough. After all, the ten members of the Chinese mission are all top experts. We must do our best. Please forgive me."


    "I can''t forgive you." Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "I only know that since we came here, you Koryo have deliberately ignored us again and again. It is estimated that only you know what the idea is If you still need a little face, you can quickly set the time for the competition, or you can just admit defeat, which will save you trouble. "


    "It''s impossible!" Cui Zhengxiang flatly said: "of course, if you give up, we can consider it."


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " Lin Chengfei looks up and laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?" Cui Zhengxiang said angrily.


    Lin Chengfei stopped laughing and shook his head: "Mr. Cui, you are really Don''t be cheeky at all. "


    "Lin Chengfei, you dare to swear!" Cui Zhengxiang was infuriated and blushed. "You Chinese, don''t you ever know how to write the word" education "


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s face changed, he said in a cold voice, "you can even deliberately delay such shameless things. How do you mean to mention it to me? Do these two words have anything to do with you? "


    "Mr. Lin." Wen Zaiqing said: "we come to you this time to solve the problem. This kind of quarrel has no meaning at all."


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded and agreed: "since it''s meaningless, you can fix the time quickly."


    Wen sighed heavily in Qing Dynasty.


    "Mr. Lin, I have a proposal. I hope you can seriously consider it." Wen Zaiqing said.


    "He said Lin Chengfei is concise.


    "There are only three matches between China and Korea." Wen Zaiqing stares at Lin Chengfei''s eyes and says slowly, "how about it?"


    "Only three games?" Lin Chengfei didn''t understand: "this time, we have ten people, three? How to compare? "


    "Three out of the ten will do." Wen Zaiqing said: "if you agree, we will determine the time of the contest in the shortest time, or give an account to the people of the two countries who are concerned about this matter."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him askance: "should not, your country Can only find three powerful people? "


    Before, there were many experts in Korea.


    Cui Xiang is more embarrassed when he comes to Gaoli.


    He had planned to invite these people out of the mountain before, but now they are defeated, how can they compete?


    In desperation, he found Wen Zaiqing.


    Wen Zaiqing''s face remained unchanged, but he simply nodded: "yes, at present, there are only three people in Korea who can do it."


    "After losing, you won''t default?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Absolutely not." Wen Zaiqing nodded his head firmly and said, "if you lose, you lose. From now on, Korea will never compete with China for the orthodox position of Oriental culture."


    Lin Chengfei had some interest: "what is the specific comparison?"


    "Medicine, music, painting." Wen Zaiqing said in a deep voice.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "no problem I agreed. When exactly? "


    "Three days later." Wen Zaiqing said.


    Cui Zhengxiang seemed to be in a hurry and wanted to speak, but Wen Zaiqing turned his head to look at him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Cui zhengxiangdun stood there honestly.


    Lin Chengfei saw their little actions in his eyes and knew them clearly in his heart.


    It seems that Mr. Wen is more than a middle school principal!


    After the two left, Lin Chengfei chuckled.Finally


    Is it going to start?


    The news, like a hurricane, spread quickly to every corner of Korea.


    "The cultural war of Chinese Koryo is about to begin."


    "The Chinese mission was aggressive, and the officials were not prepared enough to respond."


    "China''s despicable means can be achieved once, but there will never be a second time. Please open your eyes and supervise their every move."


    "It''s a matter of national honor. Please unite as one and support our three unknown great contestants in Koryo."


    The more things get worse, countless Korean people, from all over the country, have rushed to shouyou.


    It''s just to see with my own eyes the peak battle between China and Korea.


    Is traditional Chinese culture, which has long been in decline, a rival of Korea?


    The answer It should be revealed soon.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how the outside world, the hotel is still quiet.


    The Chinese mission did not pay any attention to the ups and downs outside, but did its own business quietly.


    Lin Chengfei has selected people to participate in the competition.


    Qi Laoqi Shanmin, Qin Xiangrong And Lin Chengfei.


    Qi Shanmin is good at guzheng, and Qin Xiangrong is good at painting and calligraphy. They are also outstanding in these two kinds of skills. Therefore, they do it in person, and others have no opinion.


    In the field of medicine, it is even more natural for Lin Chengfei to take part in the competition.


    Two days of time, unconsciously, has slipped from the side.


    The night before the competition, countless reporters poured into the hotel.


    Today is the day for the Chinese mission to hold a press conference.


    They want to show their attitude to Korea.


    Even if you are like wolves and tigers, we Huaxia are not afraid.


    We want to win.


    And it''s going to win. It''s going to win.

 Chapter 1825

    Of course, this time, not only the Chinese mission, but also the Korean government will be here to express their determination to the Korean people.


    There were three or four hundred reporters sitting at the bottom.


    Lin Chengfei, Qin Xiangrong and Qi Shanmin, the three contestants, are sitting on the rostrum.


    Wen Zaiqing and Cui Zhengxiang, sitting beside them, were equally upright.


    The press conference hasn''t officially started yet. The reporters are talking noisily and in a low voice below. From time to time, they will look up to see the direction of Lin Chengfei and others.


    "The three of them are going to challenge us, Koryo?"


    "If we can''t help ourselves, just a few of us in Koryo can make them go back to China in disgrace?"


    "After tomorrow, I see what qualifications Huaxia has to compete with us for oriental culture."


    Bang Bang


    Cui Zhengxiang held out his hand and took a picture on the microphone. A group of reporters were quiet.


    "It''s time to come, isn''t it?"


    No one answered, just looking at Cui Zhengxiang.


    Cui Zhengxiang said with a smile: "today, please come here. It doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just that the competition between Koryo and Huaxia can''t be a trivial matter. When the competition starts tomorrow, I hope you will pay more attention to it..."


    "There has always been a cultural dispute between China and Korea. Whether it''s medical ethics, ancient music, calligraphy and painting, we all think we are orthodox I always have a headache about this, because no matter what I say, the Chinese people never admit that the origin of these precious cultural wealth is in Korea. "


    "Good!"


    Hearing Cui Zhengxiang''s words, the reporters on the stage, by chance, gave a big drink, clapped their hands and applauded, deafening applause.


    Mr. Cui, what they really said!


    Whether it''s medicine, guzheng, calligraphy and painting, it''s all invented by us in Korea. The Chinese just shamelessly plagiarized the fruits of their labor.


    Why do you still brag at them?


    Cui Zhengxiang raised his hand, pressed it down gently, and continued: "since the reason doesn''t make sense, we can only fight Of course, it''s not a real fight. The level of the two countries can be judged by the competition. The loser is not qualified to lick his face again and say that these things are developed by them Mr. Lin, don''t you think so? "


    Cui Zhengxiang turns his head and looks at Lin Chengfei with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "what Mr. Cui said is very reasonable At the same time, I am also very pleased, because after tomorrow, I will no longer have to hear, what Korean medicine is better than traditional Chinese medicine, the Dragon Boat Festival is all kinds of harsh words of our Koryo. "


    Wow


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s words came out, hundreds of reporters immediately burst into uproar.


    They are very excited to point at Lin Chengfei and roar loudly. Unfortunately, the scene is in a mess, and no one can really hear what they are saying.


    Cui Zhengxiang and Wen Zaiqing also turn their heads and look at Lin Chengfei unhappily.


    "Mr. Lin, is it too early to say that now?" "I''m not sure we''ll lose," he said


    "That''s just what you think." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "tomorrow''s competition will let you see clearly what is the truth."


    "With all due respect." Wen Zaiqing inhaled deeply: "I don''t like your attitude very much."


    "That''s great." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t like you very much either. Do you think we have a good fate?"


    Cui Zhengxiang said, "Mr. Lin, this is a press conference. Please pay attention to your words."


    Lin Chengfei laughs. If you are allowed to be domineering, don''t you allow me to say a few words from my heart?


    I, Lin Chengfei, need to be treated like you?


    He said faintly: "Mr. Cui, it is precisely because this is a press conference that I kindly remind you that it''s better to be prepared to lose first Otherwise, tomorrow, when the incident happens suddenly, Korean friends expect too much of you, and you disappoint them. They can''t accept it, and they are heartbroken. Then your sins will be great. "


    "Lin Chengfei..." Cui Zhengxiang stands up directly, points at Lin Chengfei and roars.


    A group of journalists can''t calm down.


    In Korea, Lin Chengfei used to be the role everyone shouts to play. Now they say these words that make people gnash their teeth. They really want to rush to the stage and break Lin Chengfei up.


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t always put on such an invincible look. When you lose tomorrow, you''ll see how embarrassing you are."


    "Everyone will talk big, but do you really have the strength to win us?"


    "Just you Huaxia What qualifications do you have in comparison with us in Korea? "


    Lin Chengfei picked up the receiver and said with a smile, "I know you hate me..."


    "Just know. If you have a little self-knowledge, get out of Korea right away."


    "Cheeky bastard..."


    Lin Chengfei just said a word, a burst of abuse on the spread.Lin Chengfei didn''t care. He continued: "but I don''t care I don''t care whether you hate me or like me. All I know is that you want to take away the things that belong to us in China over and over again. Whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine, or piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, they have long been branded in the bones of China, and they are an integral part of the whole nation. "


    "We don''t want to let your near theft continue, so we come to Korea, to shouyou, and want to have a fair fight with you. However, your officials have been retreating and delaying again and again..."


    "If you don''t give us opportunities, then we have to look for them ourselves. So we went to Shen Zhican, Che Mingzhe and Li Zhiya There are ten people in Korea who are at the peak of traditional culture. We visited each other, but As you can see in the end, we didn''t lose once, while you Koryo didn''t win once. "


    Everyone at the scene was silent.


    They can''t argue that.


    They did lose.


    And, in this way, into shame.


    Not once!


    It will be a great shame for them.


    Everyone gasped and glared at Lin Chengfei. It was really ferocious.


    Lin Chengfei still didn''t care, and continued: "I thought that this result was enough to make you realize your mistakes, but the reality is You make more efforts, frame up wantonly, and do not admit it at all. You will lose because of your poor strength. Instead, you will find various reasons to defend yourself. "


    "No way, I can only continue to find your official, put forward to continue the contest!" Lin Chengfei had no choice but to smile: "this contest is just the beginning. I know that even if we win, you still have a reason..."

 Chapter 1826

    There will still be reasons, there will still be excuses.


    But, so what?


    The harder their mouths are, the more guilty they are.


    As long as he does what he wants to do, Lin Chengfei will be satisfied.


    Wen Zaiqing looked at Lin Chengfei with burning eyes and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Lin, I have said before that if we lose in the contest tomorrow, we will bow our heads and admit defeat. Moreover, we will never compete with you Huaxia again to seize the title of the source of Oriental culture."


    Lin Chengfei smiles, points to the group of reporters under the stage and asks: "you said that, but Do they agree? "


    Wen Zaiqing looks stagnant.


    What he said can only represent his own ideas, even the official can not represent, how can he make decisions for thousands of Korean people?


    A reporter stood up.


    Even though he was wearing glasses, he still couldn''t hide the murderous spirit and hostility in his eyes.


    He also held a microphone in his hand. Looking at Lin Chengfei, he said in a low voice: "since it''s a contest, there must be losses and wins. A win or loss doesn''t mean anything Mr. Lin, if you want to have a contest tomorrow, you will decide the cultural level of the two countries. Isn''t that a bit inappropriate? "


    So I would like to ask all of you here


    "What?"


    Everyone present, including Wen Zaiqing and Cui Zhengxiang, looks at Lin Chengfei suspiciously.


    "As long as Lin Chengfei is still alive, whether in China, Korea or Western Europe You Koreans can challenge me. As long as I lose in your hands once, I will admit that Chinese culture is not as good as you Koreans. How about that? "


    There is no voice and color, and there is no spirit to guide the country.


    Lin Chengfei just said this sentence flatly.


    It sounds so natural, but the confidence and arrogance can be ignored by anyone.


    One person can accept the challenge of countless people.


    If you lose once, it means that Huaxia admits defeat.


    How dare he say that?


    Can he afford it? Will Chinese officials let him do whatever he wants?


    "Lin Chengfei, you''d better win tomorrow''s competition first and say that again?"


    "Stupid. I''ve never seen such a fool."


    "Can''t we find a person who can be compared with you in Korea? Hahaha, you will pay for what you say and do today. "


    Lin Chengfei, with a faint smile, put the microphone on the table and asked Qin Xiangrong and Qi Shanmin, "do you have anything else to say?"


    Both of them shook their heads with a bitter smile.


    You have said all that should be said. What else can we say?


    At this press conference, they sat on it, looking steady and expressionless. In fact, they were already frightened and in a cold sweat.


    My Lord, you are not afraid to offend people.


    You are so full of words and so arrogant that you don''t look at Koryo We''re under a lot of pressure, OK?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t seem to see their faces. He said with a smile, "there''s nothing to say Let''s go. "


    "Go, go, go." Qin Xiangrong said in a hurry.


    "We are not welcome here anyway." Qi Shanmin said helplessly.


    Three people did not say hello to a group of reporters and Cui Zhengxiang and others. They stood up and walked towards the front door.


    Cui Zhengxiang was stunned: "this What''s this for? "


    "They''re going to get out of here." Wen Zaiqing sighed: "what they want to do has just been done. Why are they still here?"


    Cui Zhengxiang said angrily, "are they attending the press conference today just to scold us?"


    Wen Zaiqing thought about it and said, "should it be like this? This is in line with Lin Chengfei''s character. "


    In the early morning, Wen inquired about Lin Chengfei''s various deeds in China.


    Although he is arrogant, he has absolutely no scruples in doing things.


    For example, if he wants to clean up someone, he will certainly clean up severely, and will not show mercy to anyone because of their face.


    Many people are dissatisfied with him, but the whole capital is helpless to him.


    This man is very arrogant. What''s more annoying is that while he is arrogant, he is also very capable.


    A group of reporters, excited, pointed at the back of Lin Chengfei and others, and yelled at them.


    Cui Zhengxiang felt that he could not go on like this any more. He had to say something.


    He picked up the receiver again and knocked on the table. After a long time, he was able to attract the attention of these hundreds of reporters to him.


    "Just now, we all heard what Lin Chengfei said, right?""Mr. Cui!" A reporter stood up, full of indignation said: "tomorrow''s competition, all depends on you, ah, we can''t lose!"


    "Yes, you can''t lose. Otherwise, we Koreans, in front of the Chinese people, have any face to speak of? We will never be able to lift our heads


    "Excuse me, Mr. Cui, who will fight in Korea tomorrow? How confident are you of winning the Chinese mission


    Cui Zhengxiang said with a smile: "please rest assured that we are going to invite some of the best Korean masters. Maybe you will be unfamiliar with their names, but I can assure you that their strength will be higher than that of Shen Zhican and other masters."


    "Who is it, Mr. Cui? Do you still refuse to make the news public?"


    Cui Zhengxiang still said with a smile: "in fact, there is nothing to hide One of them is Mr. Wen Zaiqing, who is beside me. "


    Wen Zaiqing smiles and nods to a group of people.


    However, the reporters at the bottom were hesitant.


    Wen Zaiqing?


    Is he a big name? Never heard of it?


    How could the authorities find such a nobody to deal with the fierce Chinese?


    What do the officials think? Can''t it be that I didn''t want to win at all?


    Cui Zhengxiang listens to the low voice of discussion and looks at the questions on each face. As soon as he is about to explain, Wen Zaiqing pulls his sleeve aside.


    "Mr. Wen, what''s the matter?" Cui Zhengxiang asked suspiciously.


    Wen Zaiwei said with a smile: "since you don''t believe in my strength, then Next, let me give you some confidence. "


    As he spoke, he clapped his hands.


    A man quickly ran in from the door, and in his hand, still holding something.


    It was Wen Wen.


    What he is holding is a guzheng that looks old.


    Guzheng is old-fashioned and looks as if it will fall apart at any time.


    "You You want to... " Cui Zhengxiang was stunned, and his mouth began to tremble. He asked in a tongue tied way.

 Chapter 1827

    Wen Zaiqing didn''t answer. He just put the zither on the table in front of him with a smile. Because the table was too high, he had to stand up to feel the most suitable position.


    Cui Zhengxiang looked at him stupidly, and he had taken one mouthful after another.


    Wen Wen stood quietly, looking at Wen in Qing''s eyes, full of admiration.


    Those reporters, however, looked at this guy who had never seen or heard of him for no reason. They were murmuring one by one


    Who is this old guy? Do you want to play a zither in public?


    Wen Zaiqing gently stroked the string and said with a faint smile: "today, I want to let you understand that guzheng is not only played well by Chinese people, but also by Koryo It''s not much worse than them. "


    After that, the finger finally fell on the string.


    It seems that he just fiddled a few times, but the beautiful melody suddenly came out from the guzheng.


    Just for a moment, the whole audience was quiet.


    This is


    What is this music?


    People growing up in modern society have long been used to listening to various electronic mixers, and it is difficult to feel a single musical instrument.


    However, the hands of this article in Qing Dynasty seem to have magic power. The zither in his hands seems to radiate boundless magic power again. Just a little melody makes people feel immersed in it.


    Not only the live audience, but also the countless people watching the live broadcast in front of our TV set were all stunned.


    Is it really just guzheng?


    This is really Guzheng with monotonous charm?


    Suddenly, it''s like being in an open field, facing the breeze, the grass is green and fragrant.


    In the distance, it seems that the sound of horse''s hooves, the sweet sound of laughter, it seems that a few children are fighting and chasing each other.


    The sky is clear and cloudless.


    What a pleasure?


    Wen Zaiqing''s fingers are still moving, and his voice is still in the ears of countless Korean people.


    And they are all immersed in that kind of mysterious artistic conception, mouth slightly tilted, unconsciously send out a little smile.


    Lin Chengfei, who has just arrived at the elevator of the hotel, has already stopped.


    He closed his eyes slightly and listened.


    Qi Shanmin and Qin Xiangrong are surprised and don''t know what Lin Chengfei is doing.


    They did not have the ability of Lin Chengfei to hear the sound of Wen Zaiqing''s piano at the press conference.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei slowly opened his eyes and sighed: "Mr. Wen, it''s not easy!"


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Xiangrong finally asked.


    "Go back to your room first." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "you will understand later."


    After returning to his room, Lin Chengfei turned on his computer and casually opened a video website. Soon, a video came out.


    Koryo''s major video websites have long regarded the video of the live press conference as the object of re push. Anyone who opens their website will automatically receive this push information.


    Lin Chengfei turns on the play button.


    Then, a string of piano sound, sounded from the computer.


    After hearing this, Qin Xiangrong and Qi Shanmin were stunned and did not say a word for a long time.


    It was not until the piano fell that they sighed leisurely.


    "Good!"


    They can''t say anything but this word.


    Perhaps, a thousand words are not equal to the word "good" from the heart.


    "Qi Lao." Lin Chengfei looked at Qi Shanmin and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Qi Shanmin shook his head bitterly: "I It''s a shame. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "the Qin art of this article in the Qing Dynasty has gone beyond the scope that ordinary people can understand, with an indescribable flavor of Taoism. If it''s not for cultivating one''s morality and cultivating one''s character all the year round, or being with a virtuous person all the year round, it will never reach this level."


    Qi Shanmin leisurely said: "with this unknown song alone, Wen can be called the first person of Guzheng in the Qing Dynasty For tomorrow''s game, I suddenly have no confidence


    Qin Xiangrong also said: "since the other party can find a person with such high attainments in temperament, is it possible that such a pervert will emerge in calligraphy?"


    "It''s possible!" Qi Shanmin nodded and said: "so, by tomorrow, Lao Qin, you must be careful. There are three competitions in total. I will almost lose this one. You can''t drag your feet like me any more."


    Qin Xiangrong said with a bitter smile: "originally I was full of confidence, but now, suddenly I have no bottom in my heart."


    Wen Zaiqing''s strength made them feel at a loss. They thought it was a brave act to challenge all kinds of Korean masters before, but now it seems that in the eyes of real masters, this is nothing at all, and it can only cause a sensation among ordinary people.Maybe, in the eyes of people like Wen Yuqing, it''s just a joke.


    These two people''s mood is somewhat low, is hit hard, only thinks tomorrow''s competition is mysterious, they are likely to be stabbed by innumerable Chinese backbone.


    It''s a war of national honor!


    They They really can''t imagine what face they will have to go back to China and meet Jiangdong father after losing.


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei said slowly but firmly: "we can''t lose You can''t lose a game. "


    Qi Shanmin and Qin Xiangrong lowered their heads in shame.


    Lin Chengfei said it was easy, but they Can you do it?


    "Doctor Lin..." Qin Xiangrong sighed: "we don''t want to lose, but now, if there is another man like Wen Zaiqing, we have almost no chance of winning."


    Lin Chengfei knew that Wen had something to do with the monks in the Qing Dynasty, but he was not really a monk.


    If you are in China, you need to find someone who is stronger than Wen in Qing Dynasty. Of course, there is no problem. What kind of realm do those monks want to achieve, what kind of realm they will have.


    But


    Lin doesn''t want to.


    Whether Qin Xiangrong or qi Shanmin is replaced suddenly, I''m afraid they will be indignant.


    However, if they are looking for someone to replace them from within the mission, they may not have a grudge.


    "You don''t have to fight tomorrow." Lin Chengfei said slowly, "I''ll play myself."


    "Ah?" Qi Shanmin and Qin Xiangrong were both stunned: "yourself?"


    "That''s right!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I myself, we can''t lose, and we can''t afford to lose. Since the two don''t have confidence, let me try it myself. How about the strength of the three Koryo masters?"

 Chapter 1828

    After playing a song in the Qing Dynasty, the whole Koryo, countless houses, all sounded like a wolf shouting.


    "Ah Who says I am nobody in Korea, who says I am nobody in Korea


    "This kind of music Chinese mission, Lin Chengfei, you''ll die tomorrow. "


    "Huaxia is just overstating their ability. What qualifications do they have to compare with our master Koryo?"


    "Don''t mention other people, just our little-known nobody is enough to kill those Chinese idiots Ha ha ha


    Wen Zaiqing just showed a little bit, which really made all Korean people who paid attention to this matter regain their confidence.


    They''re excited, they''re excited


    They would like to know what kind of faces the Chinese mission will have after tomorrow''s competition.


    The time of the night, also just in the eyes a close a open between the past.


    The competition venue is in the largest square in shouyou, where a high platform has been built for a long time, and the surrounding space is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Countless people from all over Korea arrived here.


    Among them, not only the Korean people, but also the Chinese people who were working here or studying abroad came to cheer for the Chinese mission.


    Before dawn, there are a lot of people here.


    After eight o''clock in the morning, Lin Chengfei came here with a headache In this situation, it''s very difficult to go to the competition field!


    There''s no need to worry about Koryo. Use the police to give them directions.


    However, Korea will not use the power of the police to help their opponents!


    Lin Chengfei and others are standing outside the crowd when they have a headache, Cui Zhengxiang and Wen are clearing up.


    This time, not only the two of them, but also the other two old men with white hair. Each of them was calm and had great confidence in himself.


    "Mr. Lin..."


    A group of people came to Lin Chengfei and others. Cui Zhengxiang took the initiative to say hello to Lin Chengfei. He pointed to the boundless sea of people: "it''s not easy to enter?"


    In the speech, there is a very obvious smack of a villain.


    Qin Xiangrong snorted heavily.


    A group of people gave Cui Zhengxiang cold eyes.


    Cui Zhengxiang burst out laughing, only feeling inexplicably happy in his heart. He said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, you proposed that you challenge the three of us in Korea by yourself. After careful negotiation between our officials and Mr. Wen and others, now we formally agree to your request Just hope that when you lose, don''t be too sad... "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in this way, it''s good for Mr. Xie Cui."


    "Mr. Lin has his own mind for the whole Korean literati. Of course, we want to make people beautiful." Cui Zhengxiang said: "Oh, the competition time is coming, so we went first Hurry up, or you''ll have to admit defeat before you get to the challenge arena I have a headache for you all


    He was followed by fifteen policemen, who had automatically come to the front to open the way for them.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Wen, they''re here..."


    The more than ten policemen were polite and kept saying this sentence, but just this sentence seemed to have a very magical power. Everyone who heard it consciously gave way.


    Mr. Wen who plays that divine song.


    But the key to winning the Chinese people.


    There are already many people who don''t know. At this time, they have regarded Wen Zaiqing as the only idol in their life.


    Seeing that the road became wider and wider, Cui Zhengxiang turned to Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, we won''t wait for you Hurry up


    With that, he took the lead in thinking about walking on the high platform in the center.


    Wen Zaiqing smiles at Lin Chengfei, hugs him and leaves.


    The other two white haired old men, silent and expressionless, followed Wen Zaiqing.


    "Dr. Lin, what shall we do now?" He Xinyan said anxiously: "most of the people present are Korean. They are eager to see our jokes and will never give way to us."


    Qin Xiangrong hesitated and asked, "Doctor Lin, are you sure you really want one person to face the three of them? I know I''m not up to it, but if you feel compelled, I can try again. "


    "Yes Qi Shanmin also said: "do not force."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "no problem, don''t worry..."


    He Xinyan and others are all pale, very not optimistic about the contest.


    Originally full of confidence, but overnight, it became Korea to occupy the absolute advantage.


    The contrast is too big for them to accept.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the crowd in front of him and said in a low voice, "everyone, follow me."


    "Well?" He Qingqian asked, "are we going now? But how can we live? "Lin Chengfei chuckled: "since they won''t give way, let them be passive We''re going out of the way. "


    He Qingqian has a black face.


    Rush?


    How to rush!


    All the people on the scene were weak scholars with no ability to bind a chicken. I''m afraid they were trampled flat before they started.


    Even more impossible to rush out of a road!


    However, regardless of other people''s strange expressions, Lin Chengfei just said, "just follow me, and give me the rest."


    With that, he had already raised his foot and walked forward.


    By this time, many Koreans had already seen the Chinese mission and were already whispering.


    "Lin Chengfei, they''re here. Everyone, please don''t give way to them. What can they do?"


    "If you can''t even enter the competition field, Huaxia will lose her face."


    "Hahaha, they are so angry!"


    Seeing Lin Chengfei and others coming, these people immediately stopped talking. They looked up at the sky one by one and held their hands in their chest. They looked like Lao Tzu was the king of heaven. Don''t bother me.


    Even they have already thought about how they should reprimand each other if the people of the Chinese mission come to let them get out of the way.


    However, they think too much.


    Lin Cheng was dressed in a long robe and cloth shoes, and was dressed up by 10% of the Chinese people.


    It''s not just him, but the rest of the people are wearing long gowns and foreign countries to compete with traditional culture. If they wear a suit, they will be ridiculed to death.


    Lin Chengfei''s feet step by step forward, facing those high spirited Korean people, did not say a word.


    It''s just an understatement.


    Seeing that he was about to bump into a Korean, the man became angry.


    Hey, if I don''t get out of the way, are you going to run around?


    He was about to turn his head to scold Lin Chengfei, but at this time, there was an extremely powerful force, suddenly rushed to his body, he could not help but retreat to the side for several steps.

 Chapter 1829

    Not only himself, but also in front of him, on the left and on the right. At almost the same time, they all moved three meters to the side.


    It''s like there''s an invisible wall of air pushing their bodies.


    "My God, this What''s going on? "


    "What the hell is pushing me?"


    "What the hell? Damned bastard, who the hell did it


    A group of people curse, but Lin Chengfei has already stepped on the three meter wide road they gave up.


    Just now, the road Cui Zhengxiang and others took was only one meter wide cleared by the police. Now Lin Chengfei has three meters.


    Invisibly, their momentum has been suppressed.


    People in the Chinese mission were also stunned. They didn''t expect this to happen.


    Even if it happened in front of their eyes, they couldn''t understand what was going on.


    However, they also know that this is not the time to ask questions. They just follow Lin Chengfei with a solemn face. It seems that this magical scene is taken for granted. It''s not worth making a fuss at all.


    Lin Chengfei every step forward, the crowd in front, will automatically let the way out, they roar angrily, but this can not bring any practical effect, they can only be helpless, pushed by the magic and frightening gas wall, crowded together, make an empty road.


    Lin Chengfei''s speed is very fast. Cui Zhengxiang and Wen Zaiqing are on the other side of the road. When they have only gone half the way, Lin Chengfei has caught up with them.


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and smiles at Cui Zhengxiang: "Mr. Cui, have you just come here? Come on, it''s time for the competition I really want you to be convinced that you have lost, instead of being forced to give up because you missed the contest time! "


    Cui Zhengxiang stared at Lin Chengfei''s situation, then gritted his teeth. He had no face to answer Lin Chengfei''s words. He could only yell at the policeman who was driving in front of him: "waste, it''s all waste. Can you hurry up? Are you responsible for the delay? "


    Lin Chengfei laughed and walked quickly past them.


    The people in front of them are staggering. Lin Chengfei and others walk on the broad road. It seems that a little light rises on a group of people, just like a saint is born.


    A group of people were all stunned.


    Finally came to the most central platform position, Lin Chengfei in front, the first to go up.


    He Xinyan and others sat down one by one in the seats prepared below.


    At this time, they fully understand that Lin Chengfei''s ability is not something they can speculate about.


    How many people can do it with the skill of breaking a path without any action?


    Lin Chengfei is sitting on the stage.


    There is nothing on the stage, just two tables and two seats.


    Lin Chengfei occupies one table and one chair, and the other is for the contestants of Korea.


    After about three minutes, Cui Zhengxiang came to the stage with Wen Zaiqing and others.


    Cui Zhengxiang''s mouth was dry and he was out of breath. Just now he was in a bad breath, but he scolded the police. Now the police who are in charge of driving are all black and angry.


    He glared at Lin Chengfei sitting on the stage.


    Lin Chengfei gave a faint smile.


    "Mr. Wen, the next thing, please three."


    Wen sighed in Qing Dynasty and said, "I can only say, do my best."


    "Elder martial brother." One of the white haired elders said, "why do you have to do this? Isn''t that a way to build up other people''s ambition and destroy one''s prestige? It''s just Lin Chengfei. Is it that terrible? "


    "Younger martial brother, I think you are too..." Another old man with white hair frowned, but after all, he didn''t say anything to blame. He sighed and said, "you are not afraid to fall into the master''s name because of your mentality."


    "Lin Chengfei deserves our treatment." Wen Zaiqing said in a deep voice: "in my opinion, he should not be allowed to fight alone."


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Wen Zaiqing said to himself: "if the other side is three people, we will win 80%, but if Lin Chengfei is facing the three of us, then Our chance of winning is only 20%! "


    "Younger martial brother!" The old man with white hair cheered heavily: "do you think too much of this young Chinese boy?"


    "I feel that no matter how I look at him, I always look down on him..." Wen Zai said bitterly: "well, since you have come to this step, it''s meaningless to talk about other things. Elder martial brother, are you ready? This first battle is not easy. "


    The elder martial brother said with a smile: "don''t worry, I may not be as good as you in terms of temperament, but in calligraphy and painting, I never think that someone will be better than me Of course, except the master. "


    "Please, elder martial brother."


    These two old men with white hair are the disciples of the old fairy.His name is Jin Qingyang. He is good at painting and calligraphy.


    My younger martial brother''s name is puchong. He is good at medicine.


    Of course, no matter the elder or younger martial brother, they are already in their prime.


    Jin Qingyang smiles at Cui Zhengxiang and says, "Mr. Cui, don''t be so angry. After I win Lin Chengfei, everything will be settled. At that time, it''s also the time for us to breathe out."


    Cui Zhengxiang respectfully said: "I believe in Mr. Jin''s strength..."


    Jin Qingyang chuckled and strode toward the high platform.


    Soon, he appeared opposite Lin Chengfei.


    "Are you ready?" Jin Qingyang asked: "if you give up now, maybe Huaxia can still leave some face."


    Lin Chengfei light said: "this is what I want to say to you, it''s better to admit defeat now, otherwise, it''s too late."


    "Hum!" Jin Qingyang snorted heavily: "yellow haired child, it''s arrogant. I''ll let you know later that your Chinese calligraphy is just a frog in the well. In the eyes of Korean people, it''s always so ugly."


    "The more you talk now, the more ugly you will be later!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "why Shame on yourself


    Jin Qingyang''s face is very blue.


    Although he is the most famous calligrapher and painter in the world, he seems to be different from Lin chengfeitian on the surface of his mouth. He is just like one heaven and one earth.


    He no longer spoke to Lin Chengfei. He sat back in his position and looked at the crowd. He soon adjusted his mind and said with a smile, "everyone, wait and see how I won the Chinese curfew!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Deafening applause, a group of Korean people, screaming, clapping.


    "Master, come on!"

 Chapter 1830

    "Master, although we don''t know who you are or your name, as long as you win the Chinese and Lin Chengfei today, you are our hero in Korea."


    "Master, we support you!"


    "I''m willing to donate one million yuan to you to defeat the Chinese people!"


    There is no end to the noise. Only a few Chinese people are indignant. Sometimes they are very unwilling to look at Lin Chengfei and feel aggrieved for him.


    Lin Chengfei was calm and did not respond.


    Jin Qingyang is very satisfied with the smile, just in Lin Chengfei there to get the humiliation to forget.


    He said in a loud voice: "everyone, I will live up to your trust, Chinese people It''s a joke in my eyes. "


    "Good!"


    The deafening clapping started again.


    Jin Qingyang raised his head and laughed a few times. Then he turned his head and said to Lin Chengfei, "start?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes."


    Jin Qingyang curled his lips with disdain.


    Under the stage, Wen Zaiqing, with a worried face, cried out: "elder martial brother, don''t be careless!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make him lose."


    Wen said in a clear voice: "you must show 100% strength, otherwise, you will have no chance of winning."


    "Younger martial brother." Jin Qingyang said unhappily: "now the competition is me!"


    His meaning is very simple. I''m playing. Don''t talk too much.


    Although you are the favorite of Shifu, you are not qualified to discipline me.


    Wen Zaiqing also knows that Jin Qingyang won''t listen to himself, so he can only sigh heavily.


    Up to now, it''s up to fate.


    It is in today''s contest whether Korea''s reputation has completely fallen into the abyss or become world-famous.


    Jin Qingyang looks at Lin Chengfei and sees that he doesn''t mean to write at all. He opens his mouth and laughs: "how can''t you be nervous and can''t even write?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "although you start, finish later than you, I lose."


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    Jin Qingyang''s mood began to be gloomy again. Every word of Lin Chengfei seemed to steal a stream of information that didn''t pay attention to him.


    That kind of arrogance, no, it''s not arrogance, but self-confidence from the bottom of his heart, which really made him unhappy.


    Instead of going to see Lin Chengfei, he just picked up his pen, dipped it in the ink he had already studied, bent down and began to write hard.


    Looking at Jin Qingyang''s flowing clouds, the Korean people at the bottom are full of confidence.


    All the masters have begun. Lin Chengfei is still standing there


    Ha ha ha


    Stupid Chinese, this is the rhythm to lose!


    Lin Chengfei still has no action.


    However, his divine sense has long been lingering on Jin Qingyang''s desk. He wants to see what kind of level this confident Korean master has.


    Is it the same as Wen Zaiqing that he has broken away from the realm that ordinary people can reach, and reached a mysterious and mysterious realm, which is very close to the realm of monks?


    Although Jin Qingyang believed that he would win, once he started the competition, he immediately immersed himself in the world he wanted to write.


    He is drawing a picture.


    At the beginning, he couldn''t see what he was going to draw with a little black ink.


    Hundreds of years ago, almost all the paintings of Koryo came from China. They are good at people, landscapes and landscapes.


    All kinds of artistic conception are also mysterious.


    However, these years, Korea pays more attention to realism.


    That is to say, all forms of folk market can be painted.


    However, master Jin is not a realist, but a real traditional Korean painter.


    A stream, gradually revealed the winding posture.


    Then, there are two mountains in the distance, and there are white clouds in the sky.


    After painting the most basic scenes, Jin Qingyang began to write the most important center of the whole painting.


    This is the soul of the whole painting.


    Two pines and cypresses are beneficial to both sides of the stream. In the distance, it is also green in the jungle and little grass.


    Under the pines and cypresses, several women in traditional Korean costumes are bending over to do something


    A child, sitting by the stream fishing.


    A woman, carrying a baby on her back, looked at the fish, shrimp and crabs swimming in the stream.


    On the official road beside the stream, there are pedestrians passing by.


    Jin Qingyang''s painting speed is very fast. After finishing these, the whole painting is almost at the end.


    He can''t help but turn his head and take a look at Lin Chengfei. However, Lin Chengfei still sits there as if in a daze. The white paper on the table is still blank.


    He nearly burst out laughing.At this level, do you dare to compete with yourself?


    At this level, I have the face to say that I will be faster than myself?


    At the beginning, he Xinyan and others didn''t feel anything, but seeing Lin Chengfei didn''t write, they were worried.


    Thinking about their feet, they cried out, "Dr. Lin, what are you doing? What''s on your mind? Let''s go back and think about it? Can we compete now? Just think I''m begging you. "


    Lin Chengfei smiles to these people, but he still doesn''t lift the pen on the desk.


    Cui Zhengxiang showed a bright smile on his face. He turned his head and said to Wen Zaiqing, "Mr. Wen, it seems that we will win this game."


    No one is willing to shake his head before the final victory of calligraphy and painting, but the result is not the speed of victory


    No matter how much Cui Zhengxiang respected him, he couldn''t help complaining: "Mr. Wen, from the beginning, you have grown other people''s ambition and destroyed your prestige. Lin Chengfei may be really powerful, but Mr. Jin is not bad either. He is your elder martial brother He is also your master''s own disciple of the old people! "


    Puchong also said: "elder martial brother, when I come on stage later, don''t say anything bad luck, otherwise, I really lose, I''ll have to ask you for trouble."


    Wen Zaiqu shakes his head with a smile.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei with some worry. He didn''t know why. Although Lin Chengfei didn''t make any action now, his intuition told him that it was definitely not that simple.


    At least, this famous doctor in the capital of China will not admit defeat in this way.


    Sure enough, it was just when Jin Qingyang''s last stroke of painting began to match the characters for the painting.


    Lin Chengfei starts to move.


    As soon as he patted on the table with one hand, the pen jumped up. Lin Chengfei slowly stretched out his hand, and the pen just fell into his heart.


    After that, Lin Chengfei poked his pen into the inkstone.


    The black ink, like raindrops, flew into the air, and then all fell on the white paper.


    It''s a move.


    The whole audience was stunned.

 Chapter 1831

    "He Is he crazy? "


    "Even if you know that you are not our master''s opponent, you don''t have to admit defeat in this way?"


    "Ha ha ha This guy must be very angry. He thinks he has no hope, so he broke the pot I really want to see what his painting, which is full of ink, looks like


    After being stunned, all the people in the square began to laugh, pointing to Lin Chengfei and taunting him.


    Is this the celebrity of China?


    This is Lin Chengfei, who is known as unparalleled in painting and calligraphy, and has unparalleled medical skills?


    I Pooh!


    I said that when we challenged masters from all over the world before, why didn''t Lin Chengfei do it all the time? It turns out that Is the level is too bad, no face to fight!


    "Ha ha ha..." Cui Zhengxiang couldn''t help laughing: "win, win. This time, we''ll win. Mr. Wen, I don''t think Lin Chengfei is as powerful as you said."


    Puchong is also overjoyed: "so it seems that the next competition I will win is a sure win."


    Wen Zaiqing ignores their impatience and stares at Lin Chengfei''s direction. He doesn''t dare blink.


    He wants to see what Lin Chengfei is going to do.


    Lin Chengfei''s face with a faint smile, a wave, those ink spots, all in accordance with his wishes, fell on the corresponding position on the white paper.


    Then, the dots of ink turned into branches.


    He reached out again, took the whole inkstone in his hand, and poured the ink directly into the paper.


    It''s not all of a sudden, but a little bit, like a thin line, constantly let the ink fall on the paper.


    In the blink of an eye, the ink ran out.


    Lin Chengfei did some research, dipped his pen again, gently shook his wrist, then picked up the pen and wrote on the paper.


    No one saw what was painted on his paper.


    At this time, the inscriptions on Jin Qingyang''s paintings were only half written.


    The next second, Lin Chengfei straightened up, put his pen on the inkstone, and turned to Jin Qingyang and said, "I''ve finished painting and I''ve finished writing Master, how are you? How long do I need you? "


    Jin Qingyang''s whole body was shocked, and his words almost changed.


    "Lin Chengfei, you should know that today''s competition is related to your honor in China." He couldn''t help reminding, "are you sure you finished?"


    "Of course!"


    "Nonsense!" Jin Qingyang rebuked: "I really doubt that you are the undercover sent to China by Korea. Otherwise, how can you lose to me in this way?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you think too much Who said I would lose to you? "


    Jin Qingyang sneers and doesn''t believe it even if he kills him. Lin Chengfei just made a few random moves, but what else can he do.


    Guess it''s just a mess of ink, right?


    He no longer paid attention to Lin Chengfei, bent down and continued to finish the writing.


    After about 30 seconds, he let out a long breath. After putting down his pen, he put his fist in his arms and said to the Korean people, "you guys, I won the contest today It turns out that Chinese painting and calligraphy, compared with our Koryo, are really just a joke. "


    "Ah Win! If I really win, I feel like a dream. "


    "Master, I love you, I want to give you a baby!"


    "Ha ha ha We Koryo are the most powerful. The origin of painting and calligraphy will be rightful. It belongs to Koryo. This glory will always belong to us! "


    Tens of thousands of people at the scene, like crazy, were jumping and jumping in the same place, frantically expressing their joy to the people around them.


    Jin Qingyang is very high spirited. He turns to Lin Chengfei and asks, "Lin Chengfei, I ask you, are you satisfied or not?"


    "What''s the suit?" Lin Chengfei is puzzled to ask a way: "take what?"


    "It''s no use trying to be reasonable. It will only make you more shameful. It''s your best choice to admit defeat." Jin Qingyang seems to be very kind to remind.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "you haven''t seen my paintings. Why are you so happy so early? The happier you are now, the more desperate you will be later. "


    "I don''t know. You have the strength to say that." Jin Qingyang disdains to smile. He reaches out his hand and pats it on the table: "do you think my paintings are just ordinary paintings?"


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei said: "what''s the difference? Let me have a look first."


    "Good!" Jin Qingyang said, "I will help you today and let you die clearly."


    With that, he picked up the microphone beside him and said to the people under the stage, "everyone, do you want to know what my painting is like?"


    "Yes Tens of thousands of people spoke with one voice almost at the same time.


    "Good!" Jin Qingyang flatly drank: "then you will stare big eyes and show me carefully."With that, he fumbled on his sleeve and took out a small bottle.


    Opening the cap, he pointed the bottle at the picture and slowly poured out some liquid.


    The liquid crawls slowly on the painting.


    And then, next, the golden light.


    A small stream suddenly appeared above the huge square. The stream was flowing slowly, and even the sound of running water could be heard.


    Then, pedestrians, children, as well as cottages, jungles, pines and cypresses, appeared in the air one by one.


    It''s like a mirage, standing there in the air.


    However, the picture is more illusory, looming, as if it will disappear at any time.


    A group of people screamed again.


    "My God What''s going on? Isn''t our master an old fairy? "


    "Is this the master''s painting? I Am I dreaming? "


    And Lin Chengfei, expressionless, thought he had a deep look at Jin Qingyang.


    Sure enough!


    This guy has really understood a little of the true meaning of painting. However, he has not yet cultivated his true Qi, and even without the help of shushengmen''s skill, he can only use external objects to create the scene in front of him.


    The most important thing is that small bottle of things.


    However, Lin Chengfei did not dare to speculate about what it was.


    As soon as Feng Qingyang patted the table, he looked excited and cried out: "this It''s my painting. Who can make such a scene except me in the world? If I still can''t win, what qualifications can Chinese people have to let me lose? "


    "Roar!"


    A group of Korean people, screamed, could not suppress the surge of excitement.


    Qi Shanmin''s face is like ashes.


    This


    It was totally beyond his imagination.


    If the Korean''s opponent is him, he has no idea how to deal with this situation.


    If he can create such an earth shaking scene, no matter how amazing his paintings are, they will be eclipsed.

 Chapter 1832

    Qin Xiangrong is not much better than he Xinyan and others.


    Before, when they were in China, they all felt that they were not born out of the world. Only because they were indifferent to fame and wealth, their reputation was not obvious.


    They will never be inferior to anyone in their respective fields.


    They always feel that way.


    But now in front of Jin Qingyang, all their confidence is gone, and their depression and despair linger in their hearts.


    How to win?


    There is no hope at all!


    Not only them, but also other Chinese people who came to watch the game were as pale as ashes.


    However, they suddenly sounded, Dr. Lin seems to be able to do this kind of thing, right?


    It is said that when he was in China before, Dr. Lin once drew butterflies all over the sky with one stroke. The fragrance of flowers covered the whole city


    However, this is just a legend. No one has seen it with his own eyes. Therefore, his confidence in Lin Chengfei has dropped to the freezing point.


    The picture in the sky, maintained for less than a minute, slowly, like clouds.


    The sky was clear again, but everyone was still in the excited mood and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    "Lin Chengfei, see?" Jin Qingyang said condescending.


    That kind of arrogant posture, as if the world has really invincible.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slowly and said, "I see."


    "What else to say?" Jin Qingyang pointed to him and asked, "or should I say What are you going to do with me? "


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and said, "do you think you can win if you make such a false scene?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Jin Qingyang will not be able to think of the smile: "you do not think, I will lose it."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s not that I think, but that you are bound to lose."


    Jin Qingyang snorts coldly, and doesn''t take Lin Chengfei''s words seriously. He leaves his desk and walks to Lin Chengfei step by step: "then you can prove to me how you want to win me."


    Lin Chengfei gave a strange smile: "want to know?"


    "Of course!"


    "Then you can see clearly." Lin Chengfei suddenly gave a clear drink: "and you all have a close look. This is me Lin Chengfei''s painting. "


    He didn''t hold the microphone, but his voice seemed like a bolt from the blue, and everyone''s ears in the town were buzzing.


    They subconsciously cover their ears, and the excitement in their hearts is unconsciously suppressed at this time.


    At the same time, Lin Chengfei waved his hand.


    Everyone felt like a flower in front of their eyes.


    The scene changed.


    They seem to have arrived in a gloomy and terrifying place.


    The dark gate stands high in the mist.


    The door was open. Looking inside, there was a long path. Beside the path, there was a yellow spring.


    Above the spring, there is a small bridge. On the bridge, there is an old woman. In front of her, there are small black bowls


    The wind is bleak.


    There are a lot of people wandering on the river, and there are all kinds of snakes, insects, rats and ants crawling around, which looks terrible.


    Tens of thousands of people, distributed around the space, looked at all this in horror. After a long time, they cried out.


    "My God, where is this? Where have I been? "


    "Is this where the devil lives?"


    "Why are we here? Who can tell me why we''re here? "


    After frowning and gazing at the scene for a long time, he suddenly cried out: "the gate of hell, this This is the gate of hell


    Qin Xiangrong also took a cold breath: "yes, it''s really the gate of hell."


    "This..." He Qingqian with some cry: "we will not be dead, right? Otherwise, how could we be here? Will black and white impermanence come and catch us in a moment? "


    He Xinyan patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, it''s ok..."


    When he said that, he had nothing to do with it. In fact, he didn''t know what to do with it.


    From beginning to end, Jin Qingyang stood not far away from Lin Chengfei.


    Listening to the cries of the people around him, for a moment, his legs began to soften. However, he quickly turned to Lin Chengfei and asked: "this Did you make this


    Lin Chengfei nodded lightly: "yes, this is my painting."


    "You Your painting? "


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said: "forget the river map!"


    The river of forgetting Sichuan is the boundary river of the local government in legend.


    After people die, they have to go through the gate of hell and pass through huangquan road.


    Between huangquan road and Difu, the river is divided into two parts.


    The river is yellow. It is full of ghosts, insects and snakes.And there is Naihe bridge on the forgetting river. Beside the Naihe bridge sits an old woman named Mengpo. Every reincarnated soul needs to drink her Mengpo soup first and forget her previous life in order to usher in this life.


    If you want to cross the river, you must cross the Naihe bridge. If you want to cross the Naihe bridge, you must drink Mengpo soup. If you don''t drink Mengpo soup, you can''t cross the Naihe bridge. If you can''t cross the Naihe bridge, you can''t reincarnate.


    What Lin Chengfei painted is the situation of forgetting the river in Guimen pass.


    It''s horrible.


    Jin Qingyang looks at Lin Chengfei stupidly and doesn''t know what to say.


    He just presents the scene and its illusory way in front of the public.


    However, Lin Chengfei can bring tens of thousands of people into his paintings


    What''s more, how real is the scene before us?


    Even Mengpo''s every move in the distance can be seen clearly.


    It goes without saying which is higher or lower.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "is there anything else you want to say?"


    Jin Qingyang was pale and could not say a word.


    After a long time, he lowered his head, and his voice was as low as a mosquito: "I I lost


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "just admit defeat."


    He waved.


    Tens of thousands of people saw another flower in front of them, and then the terrible scene disappeared. What appeared in them was still the familiar square, in which there was the platform they paid most attention to.


    Wow


    The whole site seems to have exploded. A group of people are telling the people around them what they saw and heard just now. They will never forget that scene and feeling in their whole life.


    At this time, Jin Qingyang picked up the microphone and said: "sorry, everyone, I''m ashamed of your trust and entrustment In the first game, I lost. "


    The whole audience was stunned by this.


    Cui Zhengxiang asked in a loud voice, "Mr. Jin, you obviously won. Why do you want to admit defeat for no reason?"


    Jin Qingyang looked pale: "the scene just now You should have seen it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people were speechless.


    "That picture is what the Chinese painted."

 Chapter 1833

    "What?"


    All the Koreans were already guessing what happened just now. Some said it was a sudden mirage, while others said it was the God who came down to heaven and was dissatisfied with them and punished them.


    Some people think that just now, they just had an illusory dream.


    But now, Jin Qingyang tells them that all the scenes they see are painted by Lin Chengfei.


    Just now, they just ran into Lin Chengfei''s painting.


    No one made any more noise, just looked at Lin Chengfei with an incredible face.


    that expression is as like as two peas.


    After all, they just saw the real ghost.


    "Mr. king, you You are responsible for what you say Cui Zhengxiang can''t help but shriek.


    This is no joke. If Koryo loses, he, the leader who is mainly responsible for this matter, will also bear the responsibility.


    At that time, it''s a small matter to lose the black hat. Maybe it will be thrown directly into prison.


    Therefore, he didn''t care what kind of apprentice Jin Qingyang was, so he spoke impolitely.


    Wen Zaiqing frowned and said, "Mr. Lin, may I have a look at your painting?"


    He couldn''t believe it. He felt that his elder martial brother''s painting was shocking. In this world, no one could surpass him except Shifu. But now, Lin Chengfei made him really feel the horror.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "of course, Mr. Wen can go up and see."


    Wen Zaiqing thought about it, but he shook his head and said, "forget it. I believe my elder martial brother..."


    Jin Qingyang can''t admit defeat for no reason. After all, he is so arrogant.


    Now I bow my head in front of Lin Chengfei. Then, every word I just said must be true.


    Lin Chengfei said with satisfaction: "Mr. Wen, compared with your elder martial brother, you are much smarter."


    Jin Qingyang raised his head to refute, but in the end, he didn''t say a word.


    Seeing the questioning eyes under the stage, he walked step by step to Lin Chengfei''s desk and first looked at the painting on the table.


    Sure enough, it''s exactly the same as what I saw just now.


    He put away his last thought of fluke, sighed and held up the painting carefully. Then he turned around and faced the people under the stage and spread the painting high.


    Finally.


    Everyone saw the true face of Lin Chengfei''s painting.


    There was silence.


    Everyone was silent.


    At this moment, no one doubts Jin Qingyang''s words.


    He lost.


    Jinqingyang lost, which means that Korea lost.


    Calligraphy and painting, from now on, will have nothing to do with Koryo, even if there are still Koryo masters, but others will say that it is something inherited from China, just picking up wisdom.


    They lowered their heads and the excitement disappeared.


    In my heart, it seems that I have pressed a mountain, which makes them breathless.


    That mountain is Lin Chengfei.


    How can he do such a thing?


    As long as you are a normal human, you should not do such abnormal things!


    "Wow..."


    He Qingqian jumped up from the spot: "win, we win! Dr. Lin won


    A group of old men also recovered from the shock. They didn''t even have time to study how Lin Chengfei drew them into the world in the painting. They all smile and then laugh.


    When you are happy, you can be excused for losing control.


    And Lin Chengfei hands clasped, with a smile on his face, said to all the people under the stage: "give in!"


    Tens of thousands of Korean people, depressed almost spit out blood.


    Give way to your sister!


    Who let you?


    If we can, we''d love to beat you. Your mother doesn''t know you.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care whether they felt better or not. He said directly: "well Let''s start the next game. I''m in a hurry. You''d better hurry up. "


    This time, even the best culture in Qingdu almost scolded.


    Didn''t you just win one?


    Do you want to go to this level?


    It is not certain who will win or lose the next game.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m going to ask you for medical advice." Wen Zaiqing bowed solemnly to puchong and said: "in fact, the most intense conflict between Chinese and Korean medicine is medical skills. Traditional Chinese medicine has declined, while our Korean medicine is thriving. We firmly believe that Korean medicine must be better than Chinese medicine."


    Cui Zhengxiang said pitifully: "Mr. Pu, this time, you must not lose again!"


    "Don''t worry!" Puchong said with a gloomy face: "even if this boy really has a little skill, it''s not so easy to win me."After Jin Qingyang walked down from the high platform, he rushed to tidy up his clothes. After he came to the high platform with heavy steps, he turned to Jin Qingyang and said, "elder martial brother, I will take revenge for you."


    Jin Qingyang didn''t answer and nodded his head.


    The brush, ink, paper and inkstone on it have long been taken away, leaving only two chairs and two tables.


    After going on stage, he rushed by Lin Chengfei.


    "Huaxia people, you are very lucky."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei light said: "that I can only say, meet me, your luck is not good."


    "We''ll see!" Pounce to rush to stare Lin Cheng Fei one eye, three two steps walk to own seat to sit down.


    It''s a simple medical competition.


    From the crowd, select three patients, who can make three patients recover in the shortest time, who is the winner.


    "Dr. Lin started his career with medical skills. There is no suspense at all He Xinyan said confidently.


    He Qingqian was also full of worship and said: "yes, most of China, who doesn''t know the name of Dr. Lin? It''s a shame for the Korean people to compare their medical skills with ours. "


    "As a result, it will come out soon." Qi Shanmin said with a smile.


    The process of selecting patients is very simple. Lin Chengfei and puchong each choose one, and the last one is selected by the Koryo government from the major hospitals. The most serious patient who is almost ready to go to the coffin to see the king of hell is selected for treatment.


    "It''s time to start." Lin Chengfei turns his head and looks at puchong road.


    "I''ll pick one first," he said


    Lin Chengfei made a please gesture, indicating that he was free.


    Pouchong opened his eyes and looked at the faces of the people under the stage carefully. After a long time, he pointed to a woman not far away from the high stage and said aloud, "that''s her."


    Lin Chengfei looked along the direction of her fingers, but saw that the woman''s face was gray, and she was obviously ill for a long time.


    "Whatever!" Lin Chengfei said, "it''s up to you."


    Puchong smiles with pride. The patients he selected are naturally his best.


    Although the woman is not in good health, her condition is not too serious. If she is treated seriously, she will soon recover.

 Chapter 1834

    The woman could not believe pointing to her nose, full of surprise: "me? Is that me? Is it really me? "


    "Yes, it''s you!"


    People around said bitterly.


    No matter who wins or loses in today''s competition, this woman''s body will be healthy, and no matter what disease she has, she will disappear.


    To represent the medical circles of the two countries and participate in this kind of competition, they are sure to be the top experts in their respective countries.


    The woman hurriedly squeezed the crowd and ran to the high platform. Panting, she came directly to puchong, patted her chest and said, "doctor, I Are you going to see a doctor for me? "


    Pouchong nodded and said, "you don''t have to say anything. I''ve seen it clearly. Your problem is not too serious now. Do you work in places with poor air quality all the year round?"


    The woman said with a surprise: "yes, yes, the place where I work is not only surrounded by haze all day, but also has a strong smell of chemical industry. It''s especially bad for me to touch things all day long..."


    "You have a problem with your lung. You often feel suffocated, right?" Pouchong continued.


    The woman said with a gloomy look: "yes, I went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that my lung organ is gradually failing. What I can do now is to slow down its rapid aging speed and how long it can live It''s up to fate. "


    "The doctor in the hospital? Are you looking for western medicine? "


    "Yes


    "If you don''t need a good Korean doctor, what kind of Western medicine do you want?" Pouchong said with some dissatisfaction: "originally, I refused to treat people like you, but today the situation is special, so you are lucky."


    The woman was very happy and asked, "you What do you mean


    "I can cure you." As long as you are proud and proud, I can make you healthy quickly


    "Yes, I will follow your advice." The woman nodded.


    Pouchong was not in a hurry to treat the woman''s illness. Instead, he looked at Lin Chengfei and asked faintly, "Lin Chengfei, do you have any opinion about the disease I judged just now?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "you''re right, miss. It''s really a lung problem."


    "So you agree with me?"


    "Agreed!"


    "Next, I''m going to start treating this young lady, don''t you mind?" Fluttering his eyebrows, he asked again.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "of course, no problem."


    Puchong nodded. He seemed very satisfied with Lin Chengfei''s attitude. However, one thing must be made clear in advance.


    "If I cure her, will I win this fight?"


    "Can you cure her now?" Lin asked


    Puchong frowned and said: "of course not, at least two or three days..."


    Two or three years to cure a person who has almost been sentenced to death by the hospital, such medical skills can also be called shocking.


    However, Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "in that case, you can''t win."


    Bang


    Pouchong is a irascible temperament, smell speech immediately slap on the table, stare way: "what do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it''s meaningless. First, tell me how to treat this young lady."


    The woman also looked at him with a look of hope.


    Puchong stood up slowly, with his hands behind him. He was clear and light, and he was full of style.


    "In fact, your illness is serious. In my eyes, the treatment is not complicated." Puchong said: "as long as you first use acupuncture to force out the poisonous gas in your body, and then use drugs to help you maintain your health, three days, at most three days, you can recover."


    "Really?" A woman can''t set up a channel: "you Can you really cure me in three days


    "If you don''t believe it, you can choose not to let me cure you." Pouchong said impatiently.


    As a medical expert, the most annoying thing is that others question his medical skills.


    "No, no, no I don''t doubt you. I just think it''s incredible. I''m sorry. I apologize to you. Don''t take it to heart! " The woman apologizes in fear, deeply afraid that Pouchong really doesn''t care whether she''s alive or dead.


    Puchong nodded contentedly, then opened the medicine box which had been prepared for a long time, took out a set of silver needles from it, and said faintly: "what I used is the most famous ten long needling method in Korea. As long as this needling method is used properly, I dare not say that it can treat all the diseases in the world. However, there is no problem in Treating 70% or 80% of them."


    Lin Chengfei said with disdain: "you forget Did Koryo learn acupuncture from China


    "So what." For this point, there is no doubt that even if puchong wants to refute it, there is too much evidence to prove that acupuncture originated in China, and then it was introduced into Korea."We are better than others, and we are constantly innovating on your basis. What about you Huaxia? Don''t be enterprising, let alone vigorously research and develop acupuncture like us, even the things handed down by your ancestors are almost discarded Now your level is very different from ours. "


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said a light, in fact, the bottom of my heart is a light bitter.


    Puchong''s words are hard to hear, but they are indisputable facts.


    Traditional Chinese medicine, in China, has gradually declined.


    Before, how many people were shouting to abolish traditional Chinese medicine?


    How many people clamor that TCM is useless and despise it.


    In fact, it''s not the fault of traditional Chinese medicine at all. It''s the impetuous society.


    Traditional Chinese medicine needs to study for a long time. It takes 40 or 50 years old to be successful. Generally speaking, it''s only when the hair turns grey that you can really enter the room.


    It''s too long How many people can bear the boredom and bitterness?


    Looking at people of the same age studying western medicine, one by one they sit as attending doctors and become expert professors, but they are just starting Who in the heart can''t scold a few niangs?


    In addition, the society does not give people too much time to study. They have to get married, have children, support their families, and take care of their parents Too many places need money, so no one will give young people the chance to learn.


    In this regard, Lin Chengfei is not heartbroken.


    It''s just, it''s in Korea now.


    He can''t show anything.


    Pouchong laughed and took out the gold needle. He was about to use the needle for the woman, but Lin Chengfei said faintly: "are you sure it will take two or three days for this lady to recover?"


    "Of course!" Puchong said confidently: "after I give her acupuncture, her complexion will be obviously improved. Ordinary people can''t see it, but you are also a doctor. You can see the change."


    Lin Chengfei ha ha a smile, is still light said: "so sorry, you have lost."

 Chapter 1835

    Pouchong was furious.


    I haven''t done it yet. Why do you say I lost?


    What makes you think I can''t?


    He clenched his teeth and said, "Lin Chengfei, your tone is too big, isn''t it?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because, I can let this young lady recover now, more healthy than normal, but you need two or three days, you say, did you lose?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No way!" "I don''t believe it," he said


    "You''ll believe it in a moment." Lin Chengfei said, has waved to the woman: "Miss, you come first, let me treat you."


    "Ah?" Women are reluctant.


    She is Korean, if you can, of course, want to let puchong treat her. In this way, she also supports the struggle between Korea and Huaxia, and won''t be called a traitor.


    However, if it can be cured today This temptation really moved her.


    So she''s in a dilemma.


    With a wave of his big hand, he said, "you go, even though you go, I''ll see how he can cure you on the spot."


    A woman has a long breath, and she doesn''t have to struggle any more when she is instructed to rush.


    Even if this time really lost, is also Pouchong''s fault, has nothing to do with her.


    She slowly came to Lin Chengfei and asked uneasily, "doctor, you What do you want to do? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    "Need Do you need to undress? "


    After all, she is a woman. If she takes off her coat in public, it''s really a bit indecent, and she doesn''t have such thick skin.


    "No


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." The woman''s brow stretched a lot: "that Let''s start. I''m ready. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and took out a pair of silver needles from the small medicine box he had already prepared.


    This thing is Korean for this contest, unified equipment, so that no matter who wins, there is no way to find an excuse from the equipment.


    Lin Chengfei put the silver needle on the table, turned to pounce and said, "open your eyes and have a good look. Soon you will know what is the real acupuncture technique in China..."


    "Anyway, so far, I haven''t seen anything, just heard you boast." Rush cold voice way.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t say anything. He shook his head and said to the woman, "turn around first?"


    "Ah? Oh


    A woman has no idea what Lin Chengfei is going to do. She can only do whatever he says.


    She couldn''t understand why she didn''t come to a table when she wanted to apply the needle How can I stab myself!


    Her head was full of paste. When she was thinking about it, she suddenly felt numbness coming from her back. Then she heard Lin Chengfei''s voice again: "you can turn around."


    The woman turned blankly.


    Just at this time, she clearly saw that five silver needles had been clipped on Lin Chengfei''s fingers.


    Just as she was about to say something, she saw that Lin Chengfei''s fingers moved slightly, and the five silver needles turned into five silver lights and flew to her quickly.


    "Ah..."


    She screamed subconsciously, but at this time, the silver needle had been stabbed on her body, just like just now, without any pain, just felt numb and comfortable.


    Lin Chengfei turned to Pouchong and said, "do you see clearly?"


    A pair of eyes were about to stare out, and he cried out: "you That''s how you use needles? "


    "What else?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in China, this is a very common method of needling..."


    After that, he suddenly realized that he was surprised and pointed to puchong and asked, "you Koryo, don''t you have this kind of needling method? Oh, that''s too I don''t think it''s on the table. "


    I almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Prick the acupoints through the air!


    It''s needling through the air.


    It''s one meter away from the patient. When the patient is wearing clothes, the silver needle can be punctured into the acupoints accurately How on earth did this guy do it?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t wait to rush to reply, so he went on to say to himself, "I can''t blame you. After all, we learned technology from China. How can we learn it so comprehensively? It''s amazing to have one tenth of our technology. "


    Then he put out his thumb to Pouchong, as if to comfort him and let him not be discouraged.


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei has turned his head and asked the woman, "how do you feel now?"


    "It''s a little hot The front chest and back feel warm... " Women have red faces and red ears."Just the heat." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "after a while, your body will get cold It may be hard, but you can bear it for a while, and it will soon be over. "


    Just then, the woman suddenly shivered: "change It''s getting cold... "


    "Do you feel like you have a big piece of ice in your body?"


    "Yes Yes... " The woman''s face turned white, subconsciously wanted to cover her chest with her arm, but just had this action, she thought that she was still stabbing a silver needle in front of her chest, so she had no choice but to put her hand down.


    "Why How could this happen, doctor Really, it''s hard! "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the reason why you have lung failure is the corrosion of chemical smell. First, I use hot gas to restore your lung function, and then I use ice gas to freeze these chemical poisons to death in your body Then, these things will be drained out with your sweat. "


    "We should pay attention to a process in everything." Puchong Leng snorted: "even if your method is really useful, it can''t show so soon Just saying that you''re talking about detoxification with sweat can''t be finished in a short time. Do you want us to stay here with you for a few days? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "no, you see She''s already sweating. "


    Then he reached for the woman.


    Pouchong quickly turned his head to look at the past, this look, suddenly the pupil suddenly shrink, dead eyes on the woman, for a long time refused to move.


    But see that woman, still cold shivering, constantly shivering, but, whether it is face, or forehead, or body, began to exude fine sweat.


    Sweat beads are pale yellow, you can see at a glance, this is not ordinary sweat.


    "Why How could it be Puchong''s eyes were blank and murmured to himself, "I''m afraid even my master can''t do this kind of thing, can''t he?"

 Chapter 1836

    "Just because your master can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it either!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, my level, in our Chinese, is only middle-class, more powerful than me. I didn''t expect that you would be surprised to such a degree for my poor skills."


    Pouchong stares at Lin Chengfei. He is so rude that he can''t say a word.


    The woman asked Lin Chengfei with a bitter face: "doctor, I How long will it take? "


    "When you stop sweating," Lin said


    After listening, women can only continue to insist.


    It''s cold.


    Cold to the bone!


    It felt like in the cold winter, she took off her clothes and ran naked on the street.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for her to feel relieved.


    The sweat that had just seeped out was gradually decreasing. After about three minutes, there was no sweat.


    "All right!" Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand and pulled out all the silver needles on the woman''s back and chest, one by one falling to Lin Chengfei.


    "Congratulations, miss. From now on, you will no longer have to bear the pain of illness You are free. " Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    The woman can''t believe it. She smiles at Lin Chengfei, but the smile seems to be reluctant.


    She turned and ran to pounce in front of her.


    "Doctor, you are from Korea. I''m sure you won''t cheat me." The woman asked expectantly, "I Is that true? "


    Pouchong stares at the woman''s white and tender face, healthy and gloomy.


    "Hold out your hand and I''ll see your pulse!"


    "Oh The woman did not dare to delay at all. She sat down and put her wrist on the table.


    Pounced out a few fingers, put them on her wrist, and closed her eyes.


    Thirty seconds passed.


    He was indifferent.


    One minute later, his face became more and more ugly, but he still didn''t speak.


    Two minutes passed


    Three minutes later


    The woman was a little nervous and asked nervously, "doctor, what''s the matter? Am I really OK? "


    Poof


    Pouchong did not speak, but directly highlighted a mouthful of blood.


    He turned pale, opened his eyes, looked up and yelled, "no No way. How could that be? How can Chinese medicine surpass me? It''s impossible


    Putong


    As soon as he finished, he fell to the ground.


    Unexpectedly


    He vomited blood and fainted.


    "Ah..."


    The woman exclaimed, "doctor Doctor


    Lin Chengfei came over and said faintly: "don''t worry, he''s ok You''re OK, too. "


    With that, he shook his head again and said with disdain, "how dare you come out to be a doctor for other people with this amount of gas and this kind of physical quality? Isn''t that a disgrace? "


    At this time, see Pouchong suddenly fell to the ground, the people below have been shouting like crazy.


    Jin Qingyang, who was in the Qing Dynasty, rushed up for the first time: "younger martial brother (elder martial brother), how are you?"


    And the people under the stage, without courtesy, yelled.


    "Despicable Chinese, what means did you use to harm our doctors like this?"


    "If you want to compete, be honest. Shameless guy, you don''t want to leave here alive. I''ll kill you."


    Cui Zhengxiang also ran to the stage in a panic, glared at Lin Chengfei, and then asked Wen Zaiqing and Jin Qingyang, "Mr. Wen, Mr. Jin, how How''s it going? "


    Wen Zaiqing shakes his head and says helplessly: "I''m so angry that I''m angry in my chest That''s why I''m in a coma with hematemesis... "


    "Ah?" Cui Zhengxiang was silly: "I''m really angry!"


    He Xinyan laughed: "at this level, dare to compete with our Doctor Lin? I don''t know what to do


    "If he''s so angry, won''t he let Dr. Lin pay for his life?"


    "They dare! How dare they compare their lives with Dr. Lin? "


    The people of the Chinese mission are really high spirited.


    Originally thought that this competition had no hope, but now Lin Chengfei has won two games in a row.


    This victory belongs to Lin Chengfei, as well as to them.


    So, they are very happy.


    Happy from the bottom of my heart.


    Originally, there were three games in the ratio of medical ethics, and the three games were sure to win or lose.


    But now I''m in a coma, so the next two competitions can''t go on.


    Lin Chengfei has won. He won without any suspense.


    In such a simple and crude way.Lin Chengfei looks at Cui Zhengxiang: "Mr. Cui Can we announce the results of the medical ethics competition? "


    Cui Zhengxiang''s face was blue and white.


    Wen Zaiqing sighed: "Mr. Cui, we lost this game."


    Cui Zhengxiang''s body began to shake.


    Lost


    Lost again!


    If he loses again, what face does he have to continue to sit in the position of minister of culture?


    Three in all!


    Now we''ve lost two games.


    Does that not mean that the oriental culture of Korea is really inferior to that of China?


    If it''s really because of today''s contest He, Cui Zhengxiang, will definitely become a sinner in Korea.


    I don''t know how many people would stab him in the back and curse his mother.


    Cui Zhengxiang dare not think about it!


    "Lin Chengfei, it was said before that there would be three competitions in the field of medical ethics, but now it''s only one competition, so it''s not too early to say whether it''s a victory or a defeat." Cui Zhengxiang said: "Mr. Pu is just unable to continue the competition because of his physical discomfort. We can find a second person and continue to compete with you."


    Lin Chengfei raised his head and laughed. Then he stopped laughing. He pointed to Cui Zhengxiang and said with a sneer: "do you want to be shameless?"


    "You What did you say? " Cui Zhengxiang flushed and yelled.


    He has never been scolded so face to face.


    "Well, since you want to continue to compete, I''ll help you." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s up to you who you want to find. The next two games, how you want to compare, it''s up to you I just hope that after the contest, you don''t find other reasons why you don''t admit it It''s a shame. "


    "You..."


    "Mr. Lin." Wen Zaiqing''s deep voice interrupted Cui Zhengxiang''s words: "medical ethics Let''s admit defeat. "


    "What..." Cui Zhengxiang can''t set up a channel: "Mr. Wen, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Lin Chengfei has already agreed. What kind of trouble are you doing here.


    It''s not like we don''t have a chance to turn the tables.


    Wen Zaiqing said seriously: "I am very clear about my younger martial brother''s medical skills. In Korea, apart from our master, there should be no better doctor than him. Now, he is angry because he has lost a game. Then, there is only one reason. He knows that he is far away from Mr. Lin, and now he is standing on the same field with Mr. Lin, that is, he is in self-confidence Take it as an insult. "


    "My younger martial brother already thinks so Mr. Cui, do you think it''s meaningful to find someone else? It will only make the people of Korea realize Mr. Lin''s strength once again And we will only lose face more and more! "

 Chapter 1837

    Cui Zhengxiang was silent.


    Jin Qingyang also sighed deeply, as if he had nothing to do with the result.


    What Wen said in Qing Dynasty is very reasonable.


    Even if they admit defeat now, maybe some Korean people will think it is accidental.


    However, if Lin Chengfei wins two more games, it will be a real loss. Their Koryo medical skills just can''t compare with Lin Chengfei. At that time, maybe Koryo medical skills will never have a foothold.


    It is possible to be suppressed by the combination of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, even if it slowly disappears in the future.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Cui Zhengxiang stamped his feet, picked up the microphone and said to tens of thousands of Korean people: "we lost the medical competition."


    All the Koreans were silent for a moment.


    Then came the curses.


    However, it was not Lin Chengfei they scolded this time, but Cui Zhengxiang.


    "You fool, are you mistaken? Don''t you see our doctors are all knocked out by them? How can you give up so easily? "


    "There are still two games left. We have to compete with each other Have you colluded with Huaxia for a long time? Deliberately pit us in Korea? "


    "How much did you charge? Shameless traitor. "


    Cui Zhengxiang''s face was gray, but he didn''t explain anything: "next, let''s start the third match, the melody contest, Koryo, Wen in Mr. Qingwen, Huaxia Lin Chengfei!"


    "Lin Chengfei again? Is there any mistake? Is there no one in Huaxia except him? "


    "Replacement, replacement, strongly demanding the replacement of Lin Chengfei."


    "We don''t want to see him I feel sick when I see it. "


    Cursing, cursing, these people have changed their tone.


    "Mr. Wen''s guzheng is very powerful. Maybe he can really beat Lin Chengfei."


    "Yes, I heard Mr. Wen''s song yesterday. It''s like the sound of nature. Are you afraid of Lin Chengfei


    "Master Wen, come on, we I really can''t lose any more! "


    Cui Zhengxiang bowed deeply to Wen Zaiqing and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Wen, please. As the people under the stage said, we I really can''t lose any more. "


    Jin Qingyang also patted Wen Zaiqing on the shoulder and said, "younger martial brother, I admit that you were right before. This Chinese is really powerful. No matter how careful you are in front of him, you can''t be too careful."


    "I understand." "I will do my best," Wen said


    Jin Qingyang nodded and said nothing more. He and Cui Zhengxiang left and right, helped him to rush down the stage.


    Immediately someone sent up a guzheng and put it on wenzaiqing''s desk.


    "What instrument do you use, Mr. Lin?" Wen Zaiqing asked.


    "Guzheng, too." Lin Chengfei said: "the same thing, in order to be easier to distinguish between high and low."


    Wen Zaiqing didn''t say anything. He immediately ordered him to go down and let people hold a guzheng again.


    It''s very easy to distinguish the good from the bad in temperament, but it''s very difficult to distinguish the high from the low.


    Especially when both sides are masters.


    However, neither Lin Chengfei nor Wen Zaiqing had such concerns.


    They all have the confidence to win each other.


    Moreover, this win is the kind that is recognized by all the people in the audience.


    "My song is called Phoenix prisoner Huang..." "More said:" Mr. Lin Chengfei also turned to point


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei said: "it''s a coincidence that my song is also called Phoenix courtship I wonder if we are going to play the same piece? "


    Wen Zaiqing frowned and said, "my prisoner is a prisoner of prisoners."


    Lin Chengfei said: "my request is to ask but not to ask."


    "It seems that what we are going to play is different." Wen stretched his brow in the Qing Dynasty and said, "the world knows that Phoenix is courting her, but it doesn''t know that there is a song about Phoenix imprisoning her, which can also amaze the world..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "my Phoenix courtship, but not so much attention, just very common music, Chinese folk music lovers, many can play."


    After checking the head of the article, he said: "Mr. Lin has chosen such a popular song. It seems that he is sure to win..."


    "Isn''t Mr. Wen also determined to win?"


    Two people look at each other, and then unexpectedly, coincidentally laugh.


    Wen Zaiqing said, "I am the Lord, and Mr. Lin is the guest. The guest is as the Lord wishes. Let me come first."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "although the guest follows the host, shouldn''t the host let the guest? So I''ll go first. "


    Their repertoire is similar, but their artistic conception is very different.


    Therefore, whoever plays first can pass on what he wants to express to tens of thousands of people on the scene. These people are preconceived and feel that the first player is more pleasant and comfortable.Therefore, those who play first will take a big advantage.


    Wen Zaiqing said: "Mr. Lin, please don''t argue with me. I''m old, but you are young and energetic. You are still full of energy after a while, but I can''t. If you are exhausted after a while, you can''t play your best..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile: "what can I do if you have said that Well, you first... "


    Wen chuckled in a clear voice: "in that case, thank you very much, Mr. Lin."


    He put the microphone in front of the guzheng and said softly: "Phoenix imprisons Phoenix..."


    Tens of thousands of people, all quiet down, no one spoke again, just looked up at Wen Zaiqing with expectation and admiration.


    Yesterday, a song in Qing Dynasty has conquered the hearts of most Korean people. Such people deserve to be their idols.


    Wen Zaiqing didn''t speak any more.


    He stretched out his finger and gently played with the strings.


    This song is a song created by Koryo. Lin Chengfei never heard of it when he was in China.


    Moreover, few people in Korea have heard of it.


    This time Wen Zaiqing took it out, he wanted to shock people''s hearts at one stroke, so as to achieve the effect of winning by surprise.


    The sound of the zither is the scene of a storm.


    Wen Zaiqing''s hand is very fast, constantly beating the strings.


    Depression, tension, and a strong desire.


    It''s something that comes from the sound of his piano.


    However, immediately, the piano is full of light slow up, light, lively, full of a strong sense of happiness.


    In a daze, almost all of them close their eyes at the same time and enter the world that the sound of the piano brings to them.


    Two men and women in Hanfu, childhood sweetheart and childhood sweetheart, play in the mountains and rivers. They go up to the mountains to make herbal medicine together and fish in the water together. Every day, they are happy.


    There are only two of them in the mountain, so they are happy.


    But soon, an outsider came.


    A handsome young man accidentally broke into the mountain. The woman fell in love at first sight. Every day, she talked and laughed with this strange man and gradually alienated her childhood!

 Chapter 1838

    Just at this time, the sound of the piano turns again.


    Bursts of sadness around the heart, lingering.


    Seeing the girl and the strange man getting closer and closer, he questioned, prayed and even said that as long as she was willing to stay, he could give everything for her.


    But one day, the girl left.


    I will never look back.


    Childhood madness, locked himself in the room for three days and nights, do not eat, do not drink, do not sleep.


    When I go out again, I have changed from a young man of high spirited age into a scum faced, unsophisticated waste.


    He just ate a few fruits, drank a few water, and began to run in the mountains.


    His speed is very fast, and he is very familiar with this mountain forest, so it is a smooth road.


    Out of the forest, he ran all the way, along the road.


    Finally, three days later, I saw the girl who was kissing me with that man, with a bright smile.


    He clenched his fists together. At night, a man came to them quietly and tied the girl away.


    Back in the forest.


    The girl saw her hands and feet being helped, yelling and struggling, while the man just stood beside her without expression.


    When eating, the man will send the rice to the girl''s mouth, and when drinking water, he will feed her water in person.


    Day after day, night after night, in this special way, accompany her.


    Finally one day, the girl shed tears and said to childhood sweetheart: "please, let me go..."


    He nodded.


    Nothing said, let go of the girl, the girl fled also like left here.


    I didn''t look back.


    Since then, he has never left here.


    Become a mute who can''t speak.


    Phoenix is not a girl.


    It''s his heart that''s dead and stolen.


    The song ends.


    Wen slowly stopped in Qing Dynasty, but tens of thousands of people on the scene were already in tears.


    This is a sad song, but also a sad story.


    They are immersed in the story.


    I don''t know how long it will take for someone to come back slowly.


    "Master is worthy of being a master. If you listen to this song, you will have no regrets in your life."


    "I''m sorry that I can''t hear this kind of pure music any more. What should I do?"


    "Why do you suddenly feel that all the things in the entertainment circle are rubbish?"


    There are different opinions, but no matter what they say, it seems that they can''t express their astonishment at Wen Zaiqing.


    "I won. This time, I''m sure I can win the Chinese."


    "I really can''t think of any other music in the world that can be better than master Wen''s Phoenix prisoner Huang."


    "Ha ha ha In music, we are really invincible. No wonder there are so many Chinese people who love our Korean stars so much. "


    Wen Zaiqing turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "Mr. Lin, how about it?"


    Lin Chengfei smile: "good."


    After a pause, he added: "very good."


    Cui Zhengxiang snorted under the stage: "Lin Chengfei, your tone is too big, isn''t it? Mr. Wen''s song, not to say that it''s a late comer, but it''s absolutely unprecedented. In your mouth, it''s just good? "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "otherwise? I want to be as fussy as you are? I''m sorry. I''ve seen the world


    Cui Zhengxiang had another unknown fire coming out of his belly.


    Say two words with Lin Chengfei, he will be angry four or five times.


    "What do you mean, Lin Chengfei?" Cui Zhengxiang roared: "do you mean we Korean people have never seen the world? Who gives you confidence? Are you not afraid to offend the whole Koryo? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "I''m sorry, you Koryo, I''ve offended you for a long time. In my life, I''ve learned a lot and learned a lot. Only if I lie, I won''t learn or learn."


    The meaning of this is very simple.


    You just haven''t seen the world and want us to say something against our will?


    Ha ha, I can''t.


    Jin Qingyang pulled Cui Zhengxiang''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "OK, Mr. Cui, that''s it. It''s useless to say more. Soon we will know what his real strength is."


    Cui Zhengxiang snorted heavily, pointed to Lin Chengfei, and looked at Wen Zaiqing, with a bright smile on his face: "Mr. Wen, it''s hard for you. After the contest, I''ll celebrate for you personally."


    Wen was waving his hand and looking solemn: "it''s too early to say that. Let''s see Mr. Lin''s performance first."After that, he turned to look at Lin Chengfei and said, "Mr. Lin, I know that the Chinese music is broad and profound, and there are countless ancient songs handed down. The Phoenix courtship you just mentioned should be one of the top ten ancient songs, right?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not."


    There are ten ancient Chinese songs, which are all good.


    However, there is no Phoenix courtship.


    However, the popularity of this song is no worse than that of the top ten ancient songs.


    Phoenix''s courtship is a Guqin song of Han Dynasty, which deduces the love story between Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun.


    Wen Zaiqing was a little surprised: "isn''t it?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it seems that Mr. Wen knows very little about the ancient history of Chinese temperament."


    Wen Zaiqing said: "for many years, I have been following my master to study Korean ancient music. I really know little about China."


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and put one hand on the zither.


    "Next, let''s have a taste of Mr. Wen. How about our Phoenix courtship in China compared with your Phoenix prisoner in Korea?"


    Wen Zaiqing made a gesture of invitation with a solemn look.


    From beginning to end, he never underestimated Lin Chengfei.


    Especially after Lin Chengfei defeated his brothers in a row, his vigilance to Lin Chengfei has reached an unprecedented height.


    Even the people on the scene now all admire him very much. Even Cui Zhengxiang has already thought of setting up a celebration banquet for him. Even the song of Phoenix prisoner Huang was written by his master after three years of painstaking efforts.


    However, he still dare not say that he will win Lin Chengfei.


    So now he wants to see Lin play.


    Only when Lin Chengfei starts, can he know whether he can win or not.


    Among the boos of tens of thousands of people, Lin Chengfei began to pluck the strings with a smile.


    Almost at the same time as he played, a crisp and soft voice was heard.


    "There''s a beauty I can''t forget. I haven''t seen you for a day. I think like crazy. "


    "The Phoenix is flying, seeking for her husband all over the world. But beauty is not in the east wall. "

 Chapter 1839

    The singing is very abrupt, just like a graceful girl standing on the high stage, slowly opening her mouth and singing.


    The sound is pure, like the sound of nature.


    Just as I opened my mouth, I left everyone in the same place.


    This voice is singing all the time, and they, at the first time, are brought into the artistic conception of this Phoenix prisoner.


    This kind of artistic conception is not only imagined by them, but also real. It seems that there are pictures flashing in front of their eyes.


    When he was young, Sima Xiangru was poor and did not succeed.


    After the death of both parents, he has been living in the home of Wang Ji, a good friend of the county magistrate. Zhuo Wenjun''s father is a local tycoon.


    Zhuo Wenjun looks like a mountain from afar. Her face is often like hibiscus and her skin is as smooth as grease. She is a well deserved beauty. In addition, she is good at playing piano and has extraordinary literary talent, which can be said to be famous far and near.


    She had been betrothed to a royal descendant, but the royal family''s life was short. Before Zhuo Wenjun came through, he died.


    When Zhuo Wenjun''s father Zhuo wangsun invited Wang Ji this day, Sima Xiangru was also among them.


    After having enough wine and food, Sima Xiangru played a song of Phoenix prisoner Huang. Zhuo Wenjun listened to the flying figure behind the curtain, and the girl''s expression was revealed.


    They love each other. Unfortunately, Zhuo Wang sun doesn''t agree with them, so they elope with each other.


    Take your luggage and walk hand in hand.


    However, life is much harder than they think.


    When they arrived in Chengdu, they were in a dilemma, even to the point that Zhuo Wenjun needed to pawn his jewelry.


    All kinds of pictures, like movies, flashed in front of people''s eyes one by one. Looking at the two poor people, many people were disdained. They thought that a girl like Zhuo Wenjun had fallen eight lives with Sima Xiangru.


    Ear, that crisp and gentle voice, still continue.


    "I''ll talk to you with my heart. When to see Xu Xi, comfort me at a loss. I''d like to join hands with you. I can''t fly, and I''m ruined. "


    However, they did not accept Zhuo''s help. On the contrary, they were content with poverty and opened a wine shop. When they were free to sell wine, they played the piano and painted, and they had a leisurely life.


    A leisurely life on the market.


    It seems ordinary, but everywhere reveals the loyalty and love to each other.


    A very simple happy life.


    "Fengxi, Fengxi, return home, travel all over the world to seek her Phoenix. "


    " when I didn''t meet you, I didn''t have a general. How can I realize that now I''m going to rise to Si Tang! "


    "There are gorgeous ladies in the boudoir, and the people in the room are far away from me."


    "Why do you cross your neck to be a mandarin duck, and you can fly together when you are antagonistic!"


    "Emperor Xi, Emperor Xi, from my habitat, I have to entrust the breeding tail to be a concubine forever."


    "Friendship, communication, heart and harmony, who is the person who knows the middle and night? "


    " with both wings up and up, I think I feel sad. "


    The whole picture is accompanied by this graceful song.


    No one knows where the song came from, but it just appeared in their ears.


    It''s like in a wonderful movie, with soothing music, everything is just right.


    After the song fell, everyone''s mouth involuntarily raised.


    The sweetness from the heart rises, I can''t help it.


    When Lin Chengfei stopped the action in his hand, everything suddenly disappeared.


    A group of people just feel lost, one by one raised their heads and looked around, as if looking for something.


    "It''s over?"


    "How come it''s over? I haven''t heard enough


    "Who can tell me who just sang?"


    Everyone was at a loss. At this time, they even forgot that the player just now was their biggest competitor Lin Chengfei!


    They just want to continue to immerse themselves in that mysterious state.


    Wen Zaiqing always closed his eyes.


    Up to now, I still haven''t opened my eyes.


    He looked complicated, sometimes relaxed, sometimes frowned, and seemed to be tangled.


    Lin Chengfei put his hands on his knees and didn''t make a sound.


    "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it!" Qin Xiangrong said: "it''s incredible that he didn''t know so much I''m afraid I can''t achieve this ability even if I have been practicing for a lifetime! "


    He Xinyan, also a musical instrument player, nodded his head and exclaimed, "yes, I''ve heard of it all the time before. When I reach a certain level of melody, I can turn notes into the most beautiful songs in the world. Originally, I thought it was just a misunderstanding. I didn''t expect that I was lucky to see it with my own eyes today..."


    A group of antique faces excited, looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, finally began a strong worship.He Is there something they don''t know?


    This understanding of temperament is beyond their imagination!


    And Wen Zaiqing finally opened his eyes slowly.


    He turned his head, sighed at Lin Chengfei and said slowly, "Mr. Lin, it really deserves the reputation."


    "What do you think of Mr. Wen?"


    "This is the way of the immortal family." Article in the Qing cut nail cut Railway: "ordinary people, even if it is a lifetime, also can''t practice you such a realm."


    Lin Chengfei asked again, "Mr. Wen, what do you think?"


    The first time I asked Wen Zaiqing how well he played.


    For the first time, I asked them who won and who lost.


    Wen in Qing lowered his head, look sad, some unwilling, but still honest said: "I lost."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "so I''ll give in. "


    Wen Zaiqing shakes his head vigorously, as if to drive out the haze of his heart.


    He laughed and asked, "Mr. Lin, with all due respect, I''ve never seen anyone who can turn a piano sound into a song like you. Can you tell me how you do it?"


    Lin Chengfei said meaningfully: "when you can do it one day, you will understand."


    Wen Zaiqing said with a smile: "I am abrupt."


    Two people are still hostile now, this kind of thing, Lin Chengfei even if can say, also impossible to tell him.


    Cui Zhengxiang looks pale and looks at Jin Qingyang: "lost again?"


    Jin Qingyang nodded, sighed heavily, and stared at Lin Chengfei on the high platform: "yes, I lost again."


    Cui Zhengxiang''s feet softened and collapsed on the ground.


    "Why How could that be? How could that be? "


    Soon, everyone at the scene knew the result.


    This time, they didn''t yell like before.


    No one knows what to say.


    Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, Korea lost three games in a row.


    Is there anything more humiliating than this?


    Besides, it''s still in their Korean territory.

 Chapter 1840

    Wen Zaiqing bowed deeply to the people under the stage, but didn''t get up for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, I failed to live up to your hopes." "I lost," Wen said


    At this time, Lin Chengfei raised his hand and said: "the traditional culture of Korea and China has come to an end. Who is more powerful than everyone present? Although you don''t welcome me, if you want to learn more authentic traditional culture, I welcome you to China. We all Chinese people are waiting."


    Bang.


    The goods are in the market.


    Countless people were already in the dark, but at this time, there was a nameless fire, all of which came out.


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t be too arrogant."


    "If you win, you win. If you say one more word, I''ll cut your tongue."


    "Second battalion commander, take Laozi''s cannonball and I''ll blow this annoying Chinese to death."


    Full of righteous indignation!


    They really want to rush up and tear Lin Chengfei to pieces.


    "It seems that everyone is very excited!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "well, you don''t want to come to China, and I''m not forced Anyway, it''s not my fault that Korea is getting farther and farther away from China. "


    Continue to pull hatred.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care at all.


    He had suffered so much cowardice before. In reality, he had been scolded on the Internet for so many days. He wanted to vent all these and return all the things he got in Korea these days.


    They can''t taste anything.


    Wen Zaiqing couldn''t stand Lin Chengfei''s arrogant attitude. He put the microphone on the table and walked directly to the high platform.


    After walking down, Wen Zaiqing turns around and says to Lin Chengfei, "Mr. Lin, I have a sentence that I know I shouldn''t say now, but I''m really speechless."


    "Don''t say that." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it''s better for you to be depressed in your heart than to say it to me..."


    Wen Zaiqing''s face turned black, but he insisted: "today, you won us, but it doesn''t mean that you really won the whole Koryo. Our master''s various realms are far ahead of our three brothers. If he didn''t do it for a day, you can''t say it for a day. You just lost to Huaxia."


    Lin Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed, revealing a cold way: "so, you want to default?"


    "Of course not." Wen Zaiqing held his head high and said, "I''m not in the Qing Dynasty. I just want to let you understand that there are people out there and heaven out there."


    "Since your master is so powerful, why don''t you come out and take part in the contest?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Wen Zaiqing said, "how can he be on the same stage with a younger generation like you?"


    "I dare not?" Lin Chengfei put out his hand and said, "I''m afraid I''ll lose. I''ll try my best to keep the style of an expert. I said, can you make a little face?"


    "You..." Wen was furious in the Qing Dynasty.


    He can bear that Lin Chengfei says he is not, but he will never let him humiliate his master.


    "I what me?" Lin Chengfei disdained to say: "if you don''t agree, let your master challenge me. I will not refuse anyone."


    "Good, good!" Wen Zaiqing said three good words on his face, nodded his head and said, "I''ll go back and report to master now. I believe he will satisfy your wish."


    Wen rushes out of the crowd with clear air.


    The people under the stage, all involuntarily gave him a way.


    Wen Zaiqing lost, but this did not stop them from regarding Wen Zaiqing as an idol.


    Yiwen''s accomplishments in guzheng in the Qing Dynasty are not too much for the first people in Korea. How dare they have any disrespect?


    Looking at Wen Zaiqing''s angry face, a group of Korean people were very distressed and cried out: "Mr. Wen, you don''t have to. Next time, you can win back."


    "Yes, we support you."


    "In my opinion, your music is much better than Lin Cheng''s. why do you want to admit defeat?"


    Wen Zaiqing didn''t seem to hear it. He walked forward.


    Cui Zhengxiang gets up from the ground in despair. He looks bitterly at Lin Chengfei, who is still standing on the high platform. Without saying hello, he follows Wen Zaiqing and leaves slowly.


    Jin Qingyang and puchong, who had been awake for a long time, didn''t mean to stay. They lowered their heads and walked out of the crowd.


    He Xinyan and others have already rushed to the high platform and surrounded Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin, Congratulations, three battles and three victories. Our mission to Koryo has finally been completed."


    "Yes, Doctor Lin, would you like to celebrate tonight? I''ve been sober for ten years. Today I''m making an exception. I don''t want to get drunk with you


    Lin Chengfei looked at this old Zhang, but at this moment, he was full of vitality and showed a smile unconsciously."Today''s celebration banquet I''ll invite you


    And in our first suburb, a villa.


    An old man, looking at Lin Chengfei''s bright smile, frowned tightly.


    "Lin Chengfei?"


    He muttered to himself: "originally, this is Lin Chengfei!"


    Suddenly, his turbid eyes became extremely sharp. In his eyes, it seemed that there were two flames burning.


    "Koryo, you won''t lose so easily." His voice was firm, and his body was full of fury.


    For a moment, the whole villa seems to be swept by the wind, crackling, in a mess, the table turned over on the ground, all kinds of household goods, in the blink of an eye become fragments.


    "Besides, I hope you live long enough when I come to see you."


    There are countless Korean journalists here today.


    But now, no one came forward to interview the winner on the stage.


    They even want to cut off all the live clips before, so as to cover up the fact that Korea is defeated by others.


    It''s a pity that everything is done.


    They can''t change anything.


    Tens of thousands of people at the scene did not disperse, and no one even left.


    They look at Lin Chengfei resentfully, unwilling to make way for him.


    Lin Chengfei also didn''t care. He took the microphone and said in a soft voice, "are you very unwilling?"


    No one spoke, but this silent silence has represented their thoughts.


    "If you are not willing, you are welcome to come to me at any time." Lin Chengfei continued: "I can guarantee here that when someone in Korea can beat me, you will get back your honor."


    "But you can''t do it in one day, so Just be honest and don''t try to steal the wisdom of Chinese ancestors for thousands of years! " Lin Chengfei''s voice suddenly became extremely severe: "even if you really stole it, you I can''t afford it

 Chapter 1841

    "Lin Chengfei, what do you say? Tell me again


    "Who stole from you? This is obviously our Korean. "


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t be like this. I have checked just now. You have our Korean blood. Strictly speaking, you are also our Korean."


    Many people were surprised and looked at the speaker one after another.


    "What did you say? Is Lin Chengfei from China


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    The man said triumphantly: "today, Lin Chengfei''s performance is the biggest evidence. You can think about it carefully. If he is not from Korea, how can he be so powerful? Can China, such a rubbish country, breed such people? It''s impossible... "


    This sentence was absurd to the inexplicable, but many people listen to it and think about it carefully.


    Eh, I think it''s very reasonable.


    Yes, Lin Chengfei must be Korean, otherwise, he can''t be so excellent.


    Only our excellent Korean blood can make him versatile in music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Many people feel happy when they think about it.


    Lin Chengfei laughed, looked at the group of elated people, pointed to his nose and asked: "I am Korean?"


    "Yes, don''t quibble. You are Korean. There is no doubt about that."


    Lin Chengfei laughed wildly.


    "I''m Korean? Do you have eyes on your butt? " Lin Chengfei said: "it''s not enough to steal our cultural assets. Now, even people want to steal them?"


    Lin Chengfei seems to be too lazy to discuss with them on such a mentally retarded issue, and directly takes he Xinyan and others off the stage.


    Strange things happened again.


    Those who did not want to give way, the body again out of control, was a force to push the stumbling, passive give way to a road.


    The Chinese mission left with a swagger.


    At the celebration dinner that night, everyone was very drunk.


    Early the next morning, Lin Chengfei personally took all these people to the airport.


    "Everybody, be careful on the way back." Lin Chengfei told a group of old people.


    After that, he looked at a group of younger generation: "you are all optimistic about your grandparents. After all, they are old."


    He Qingqian and others nodded and said, "don''t worry, Dr. Lin. we''ll be on the plane now. When we wait, we''ll be in the capital. What can happen?"


    He Xinyan frowned and said, "Doctor Lin, you really don''t want to go back with us?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no, I still have some private affairs to deal with. Maybe I''ll stay here for a while."


    He Qingqian said with a look of hope: "do you need help? I can stay here and help you


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "just take care of your grandfather..."


    "Oh..." He Qingqian was very disappointed.


    Lin Chengfei has to send these people back to China to investigate Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group.


    These people''s combat effectiveness is too low. In front of Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group, they have no resistance. On this side, they may be captured at any time.


    At that time, Lin Chengfei is also tied up in his work.


    Just before boarding the plane, a Korean suddenly pointed at Lin Chengfei and cried out, "it''s you, Lin Chengfei!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s me. What can I do for you


    "You You humiliate us Huaxia again and again, and I will kill you! "


    With this sentence, he rushed forward, swung his fist and hit Lin Chengfei in the face.


    Lin Chengfei is now in Korea, almost everyone knows him.


    It''s just that everyone remembers him because they hate him.


    In yesterday''s competition, Lin Chengfei beat the others and won three games in a row. He didn''t give Korea any chance.


    In particular, at the end of the day, he even repeated his words of humiliation, which made Korea extremely angry.


    Almost at the same time when Lin Chengfei left, all kinds of reports about him had spread all over the Internet.


    Almost all of them are Lin Chengfei''s performance after the game.


    In the contest, how amazing Lin Chengfei''s performance was, Korean media almost never mentioned it, just blindly described how disgusting Lin Chengfei''s face was.


    "The Chinese people are so unreasonable that they abuse 30000 people in Korea face to face!"


    "One man versus 30000? Is it ignorance or stupidity? "


    "If Lin Chengfei is in trouble again, I can assure you that from now on, he will not be able to do anything in Korea."


    Therefore, now Lin Chengfei has become a public enemy of Korea. Anyone who sees him wants to spit twice. If he can punch him twice and kick him a few feet, he will be able to blow the bull force to the people around him all his life.Now that Lin Chengfei is recognized, how can they resist it?


    The man was so popular that he waved his huge fist and hit Lin Chengfei in the face.


    And Lin Chengfei, just slightly frowning, gently flash, dodged past.


    "Enough!" He gave a loud drink.


    "You say enough is enough?" The man scolded: "I bah, I said that if I want to kill you, I must kill you. Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    With these words, he gave Lin Chengfei another kick.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have so good patience and kicked him out.


    "I said enough for your own good." Lin Chengfei light said: "I really think I''m afraid of you this kind of tripod Kung Fu?"


    The man, who was one meter eight, fell to the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Lin Chengfei is such a temper. If you are kind to him, he will treat you with ten times more kindness than you.


    But if you don''t like him.


    So sorry, don''t blame him for hitting you.


    He Qingqian and others see dry swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    It turns out that Dr. Lin is so violent!


    It seems that when I got along with them before, I was always restraining my temper.


    At this moment, they were very grateful to Lin Chengfei.


    Thank him for not killing.


    "Cough..." He Xinyan coughed two times and said, "it''s late. We should..."


    "Ouch..."


    Qi Donghai, the grandson of Qi Shanmin, let out a scream, and the whole person was lying on the ground.


    But behind him, I don''t know when, has stood a Korean, he kicked in Qi Donghai ass.


    "What are you doing?" Everyone glared at the Korean.


    "You Huaxia There''s no good man to fight! " The Korean put up a middle finger, full of humanity.


    Fan shuilian was furious: "I''ve bullied you too much. Doctor Lin has bullied you. If you have the ability, do you want to bully me back? What is the ability to get revenge on us? "


    When Lin Chengfei listens to it, he has a black line.


    This is to put all the hatred on him!

 Chapter 1842

    "Lin Chengfei naturally deserves to die, but you people are all accomplices who humiliate us. We will not let any of you go!" The Korean swaggered his head.


    There are a lot of Korean people around. Seeing that there are conflicts between Chinese people and their hometown, they rush to this side curiously. When they find that the Chinese people are still led by Lin Chengfei, they immediately boil and directly rush to this side.


    "Ha ha ha Lin Chengfei, it''s you. I see where you''re going this time. "


    "It''s really hard to find a way out. It doesn''t take much effort. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to fall into the trap this time."


    "Lin Chengfei, get over here and die!"


    A group of people glared at Lin Chengfei and yelled, which soon surrounded the Chinese mission.


    Lin Chengfei helplessly looked at he Xinyan: "it seems that you can''t go now."


    He Xinyan said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that you are in the limelight, otherwise, how can we be hated so much here?"


    Lin Chengfei also said helplessly: "I didn''t expect that they would hate me to such a degree. It seems that I have to wear a mask when I go out in the future, so as to avoid trouble to the greatest extent."


    When a group of people saw that Lin Chengfei turned a blind eye to them, they were even more furious and yelled even more.


    The whole airport waiting room is in a mess.


    Lin Chengfei looked around and said, "enough!"


    "You say enough is enough?" Someone said angrily: "today, you don''t want to leave here. We will double the humiliation you give us in the Korean bag."


    Lin Chengfei''s face was grim: "if I give you one last chance, will you go or not? Just a moment. Don''t blame me for being rude to you


    "Let''s see how you want to be rude!" Someone laughed and said, "with so many of us, can''t you kill us all? Ha ha ha... "


    Lin Chengfei looks more gloomy, suddenly turned to he Xinyan and said in a loud voice: "old he, call the police!"


    Poof


    A group of people''s faces turned red, and they all grew up. Their mouths looked at Lin Chengfei.


    Call the police?


    Boss, looking at your appearance just now, I thought you were going to do something outrageous. After a long time, I just wanted to call the police.


    A group of Korean people were also stunned for a long time. After a long time, someone said angrily: "Lin Chengfei, you Can you order a face? What is the ability to call the police? "


    Lin Chengfei naturally said, "I''m Chinese. When I''m under siege in Koryo, what can I do without calling the police? Are you looking for the Chinese police? Far away, not near thirsty! "


    "Shameless!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Shameless."


    These people can''t bear it. They are rolling their sleeves to fight against Lin Chengfei.


    "Oh..."


    But just then, outside the crowd, there was a scream.


    This voice is too fierce, let all people, can''t help looking back or tiptoe in the past.


    But see a Korean man, I do not know when has been lying on the ground, covering his stomach, constantly rolling on the ground.


    His forehead was full of sweat. After a while, his clothes were completely wet.


    "Ah Pain, pain


    The scream came out of his mouth, and the veins on his forehead were exposed. He didn''t know what kind of pain he was enduring.


    Soon, someone ran over, surrounded the man and said, "Hey, man, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Pain It hurts


    The man has been painful to say a complete word, just subconsciously said the word "pain".


    In the blink of an eye, his whole face had turned blue and looked terrible.


    "Oh, no, this man is in danger."


    In the crowd, someone cried out, "come on Call an ambulance


    Immediately someone took out the mobile phone, just to make a call, but at this time, the man''s scream, and a few points higher.


    It seems that I can''t bear it!


    "Ah? What''s the matter with you, Xiao Guang? "


    A woman came in a hurry in the distance. She was carrying many things in her hand. After she pushed through the crowd and saw the man on the ground, she threw everything on the ground.


    She came to the man in three or two steps, squatted down and held his head tightly in her arms.


    "Xiao Guang, don''t scare me What''s the matter with you


    This woman''s tears can''t stop falling down, sobbing, everyone''s heart is sour.


    "What are you, miss?"


    "Xiao Guang is my boyfriend..." The woman cried and said, "I don''t know why he''s like this. He''s never had anything like this. Please help him. I beg you...""Don''t worry, we''ll call for an ambulance now. It will be OK. Don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    The woman was just about to apologize, but the man in his arms suddenly convulsed violently and kicked his legs unconsciously.


    When a woman looks down, she sees that the man''s eyes are turning up and he is about to fail.


    "Little light!" The woman gave a deafening scream, which echoed in the waiting room for a long time.


    A group of people all panicked.


    The state of Xiaoguang is not like that he can hold on to the arrival of an ambulance.


    "Let me see..."


    At this time, a voice rang, and a group of people turned around to see that the speaker was the Chinese they hated most Lin Chengfei.


    "What are you doing?" A Korean yelled: "it''s going to kill us. Do you want to humiliate us?"


    Lin Chengfei''s voice was calm and powerful. He said slowly, "I''m a doctor."


    A group of people were stunned.


    This reminds me that Lin Chengfei is not only a doctor, but also a very good doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Just yesterday, they were defeated. They are a very good doctor in Korea!


    Although they look down on TCM, they still have some awe in their hearts for the former kingdom of heaven.


    It''s just that they don''t want to admit it.


    "You Can it be cured? " Someone asked suspiciously.


    Lin Chengfei said angrily: "if you don''t get out of the way, he''s really dead However, if you think that I''m a Chinese and don''t want to be treated by me, I don''t have any problem. Just think I haven''t been here. "


    "No, no, No Immediately someone grabbed Lin Chengfei: "human life, human life, you first see..."


    Others also consciously made way for Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t insist on going either. He turned around and soon came to the man and woman.

 Chapter 1843

    "Put him on the ground." Lin Chengfei said to the panicked woman who had no idea at all.


    On hearing this, the woman gently put Xiaoguang on the ground, looked at Lin Chengfei expectantly and said, "doctor, excuse me Can you cure him, please


    Lin Chengfei nodded softly: "yes It''s very simple. "


    The woman was overjoyed: "thank you doctor, thank you doctor."


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t be too busy thanking me. I just said that I can cure it, but I didn''t say that I will cure it for him..."


    "Why?" the woman said


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the people around him and said, "look at these people around you. They are all your compatriots. You must have seen their attitude towards me just now."


    "Ah This This... " The woman was tongue tied and speechless.


    Lin Chengfei continued: "these people can almost represent the attitude of all of you Koreans. You all regard me as a enemy. Then we are the enemy. Now the enemy is on the ground, and I have to reach out to save his life? Why? "


    "But you are a doctor..."


    "I''m a doctor, but first of all, I''m a person." Lin Chengfei said: "I have my hobbies. If I don''t want to treat people I don''t like, I can leave them alone..."


    The woman grabbed Lin Chengfei''s clothes and begged: "I beg you, don''t do this, please, save Xiao Guang, he He has no hostility to you


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chengfei is noncommittal: "if I remember correctly, just now, he was also one of the members who swore at me. Although he was small, he was really fierce."


    "Then you What do you want? " The woman cried and said, "do you really want to see him die like this?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care and said, "if you die, you die. What does it have to do with me?"


    "Since you don''t want to treat him, why do you come here?" Asked the woman.


    "Look at the excitement, can''t you?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    The woman''s words suddenly became complex.


    She didn''t know how to refute Lin Chengfei''s words.


    The rest of them were filled with indignation and accused one after another: "Lin Chengfei, are you going too far? Even if you and our country have grudges, but, after all, you are a doctor, how can you watch the patient die in front of you still indifferent? Do you have any professional ethics? "


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said firmly: "if you make me unhappy, I''ll make you unhappy. It''s so simple. Don''t talk about professional ethics with me I don''t eat on this, thank you


    "You..."


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chengfei pointed at these people impolitely and said, "now everyone has become a saint? What have you been doing? One by one when pointing at me to scold, how did not think of this day? If one day, your enemies, come to ask you for help, you will have no mustard at all? Selflessly extend their hands? One of the people present is one. Who dares to pat his chest and say that he will be able to do it? "


    A group of people stopped talking.


    No one is willing to put such a thing on anyone, is it?


    "That''s right." Lin Chengfei said: "Huaxia has a saying that you should not do what you don''t want to do to others. It means that you should not lick your face and let others do what you don''t want to do."


    Then, he walked out of the crowd slowly: "old he, let''s go, I''ll take you on board."


    "It''s dead." He asked with some uncertainty.


    "You think I''m kidding?" Lin Chengfei said angrily: "since it''s doomed that Korean people and I can''t be friends Then why am I used to them? Why do I have to die? "


    He Xinyan and others all nodded yes.


    In these days, they have suffered too many grievances, and their attitude towards the Korean people is very clear.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for this man''s sudden illness, these people who were present might have beaten them In that case, why do they want to help each other now?


    Not to be a virgin or a whore, not to mention a Guanyin Bodhisattva, is a good man in China.


    A group of people go further and further, it seems that they really want to leave here.


    And the man named Xiaoguang, at this time, there is no movement, obviously has been in a coma in the past, no one knows how long he can persist.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    The girl gave a loud cry.


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and looks puzzled. He seems to be asking, is there anything else?


    Putong


    The girl went straight to her knees.


    With tears in her eyes, she prayed and said, "I beg you, save Xiaoguang. I can''t lose him..."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "sorry, I''m not in the habit of saving my enemies.""I beg you..."


    Looking at her pathetic appearance, even he Xinyan couldn''t bear it: "Doctor Lin, how about Would you make an exception? "


    He Qingqian''s eyes also became red: "yes, Dr. Lin, they are bastards. We can''t be heartless with them!"


    Qin Xiangrong sighed: "Doctor Lin, this is the only time. Can''t it be done without precedent? I''m old. I really can''t see this kind of young couple dying. "


    A group of people began to comfort Lin Chengfei.


    "Do you know what kind of people are most likely to be bullied?" Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    "What..." A group of people said.


    "Bad guys like you." Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    When a group of people listen to it, they all look moving.


    Lin Chengfei''s words were very rough at first, but after tasting them carefully, they were full of profound truth.


    Good man!


    This is a commendatory word.


    However, in today''s society, good people are really easy to be bullied.


    Because you are a good person, others will naturally ask you to do this thing and then do another thing.


    Because you are a good person, they can put all the bad things on you.


    Because you are a good person, others can naturally refuse to pay you back if they borrow money Why should I repay the money I borrowed with my ability?


    And because you are a good person, when people ask you to borrow a car, they don''t have to worry about it. When something really happens, you are still responsible.


    Good people are under a lot of pressure.


    Sometimes, we should learn to refuse.


    He Xinyan and others thought about it for a long time. When they came back, Lin Chengfei had already gone far away.


    "Ah..."


    He Xinyan sighed heavily: "we have lived for a long time, but not a young man can understand..."


    "So, ever since I saw Doctor Lin''s method, I often said to myself that I really live to be a dog in my life." Qi Shanmin followed suit.

 Chapter 1844

    The Chinese mission followed Lin Chengfei to the gate.


    A group of people, Korean people, were just stunned for a moment, then they got busy, called for an ambulance, and helped to check the man''s condition.


    More people are still yelling.


    "Such a person deserves to be a doctor?"


    "If something really happens to this brother, I promise that I will see him and scold him once in the future? Is this the virtue of Chinese people? I Pooh. "


    "It''s all a human life. How can he be indifferent?"


    However, no matter what they said or scolded, Lin Chengfei didn''t look back.


    The ambulance came very quickly, about ten minutes later, a doctor with a medical team, carrying a stretcher, came in a hurry.


    "The patient is here Here it is. " The woman quickly stood up and waved to the medical team.


    Soon, two doctors came to her.


    As soon as they saw the man''s face, they changed color and squatted down to do all kinds of basic checks on the man.


    After all the procedures were finished, they said in a long voice: "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    "Ah?" The girl asked in a startled voice, "doctor, what''s the matter with him? Just now, it was fine. Suddenly, it was like this... "


    One of the doctors, who was about 50 years old, looked at the man''s face and said in a deep voice: "food poisoning, moreover, is very toxic. It attacks very quickly. Fortunately, someone took special care of him, which saved his life temporarily. Otherwise, he would have died long ago Among those present, who is Korean doctor? "


    A group of people looked at each other.


    Koryo?


    No!


    If there were, the treatment would have been started just now. How can I wait for you to come?


    Looking at the faces of these people, the old doctor was surprised and said, "no? Who gave first aid to the patient just now? "


    "No!" The woman is surprised Yi way: "from small light come on to now, have never done anything for him."


    "That''s strange." The old doctor frowned and looked puzzled: "according to my examination just now, someone should have sealed several acupoints of the patient with special means, so that the poison would not spread to the whole blood quickly, so that the patient could hold on to us I can''t be wrong. "


    As soon as the woman''s eyes brightened, she blurted out: "is it him?"


    The others looked at each other and said to themselves, "no It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    "What are you talking about?" the old doctor asked


    The woman hesitated and said: "just now, Lin Chengfei of Huaxia stayed here, but he just looked at Xiaoguang''s situation and didn''t do anything. No matter how I pleaded, he just refused to save Xiaoguang."


    "You''re right." The old doctor nodded and said, "although I hate Lin Chengfei very much, I have to admit that his medical skills are very powerful, especially the acupuncture technique. He can completely seal the patient''s acupoint unconsciously."


    Women still can''t believe it: "but why? Why would he be very grateful if I would admit that he would not? "


    The old doctor said faintly: "all the people who have real knowledge are proud. How can he save us Koryo people when we treat him like this? Even if you want to save it, you can''t save it, because saving it is tantamount to bowing to our Korea With his arrogant character, I''m afraid he would rather die than be soft with us? "


    The woman suddenly realized: "so Did he really save Xiaoguang


    "I hate to admit it, but that''s the truth." Said the old doctor.


    A group of people were silent.


    There was a storm in their hearts, and they could not calm down for a long time.


    It turns out that Lin Chengfei, whom they just scolded, has done so many things for this Korean patient in silence.


    It turned out that he was not, as he said on the surface, desperate.


    It turns out that All along, they are making trouble out of nothing.


    A lot of people, at this time, felt a sense of guilt.


    A trace of guilt for Lin Chengfei.


    This kind of Lin Chengfei doesn''t seem to be so annoying?


    ¡­¡­


    As he was about to board the plane, he Xinyan asked again, "Doctor Lin, you really don''t want to go back with us? It''s dangerous for you to be here alone. "


    He Qingqian nodded and said: "yes, people here regard you as their enemy. If you walk around the street, you will meet hundreds of people who want to beat you and kill you You''re not afraid. We''re all afraid. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "do you think they beat me or killed me?"


    "This..." He Qingqian''s expression stagnated and he couldn''t speak.Lin Chengfei is such a pervert. If he doesn''t bully others, others will burn incense. How can others bully him?


    "In that case, Dr. Lin, let''s go first." Qin Xiangrong arched his hand: "the green mountains do not change, the green water flows. When we meet in the capital one day, we must have a good time drinking instead of being drunk."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "sure!"


    A group of people finally got on the plane.


    Lin Chengfei walked slowly to the outside of the airport, alone. He also felt relaxed.


    Later At last, we can have no scruples.


    Lin Chengfei looked coldly at the direction of Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group, and his mouth slightly tilted: "next, I''ll play with you."


    Lin Chengfei wanted to go directly to the headquarters of Hongyu group, but when he thought of the big man Zhao Ding''an had said, he immediately gave up the idea.


    The big man, who can move the top ten sects, must not be a simple person. It''s better to be careful.


    Otherwise, Lin Chengfei''s vigorous revenge action may turn into a thousand miles to give his head away Don''t you want to be laughed off?


    He was walking out, but behind him came the sound of hasty footsteps, and then another very clear voice rang up: "Lin Chengfei?"


    Lin Chengfei is a little curious. In this Korean airport, there are very few opportunities to hear the Chinese language. Moreover, the Chinese language is not authentic, with a flavor of Korean dialect.


    He turned to look at it and couldn''t help laughing: "is that you? What are you doing here? "


    "I just came back from Japan." The girl smiles at Lin Chengfei and says, "Why are you here before you tell me?"


    Lin Chengfei said strangely, "have you been in Japan all the time?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t watch the news?"


    "No The girl is more curious than Lin Chengfei: "why do you ask this?"


    Lin Chengfei said hastily, "you''d better watch the news first. After watching it, you can decide whether you want to talk to me."

 Chapter 1845

    This girl is no other than Cui Zhengjun''s sister, Cui Zhengxi.


    Lin Chengfei beat Cui Zhengjun worse than pig and dog at the beginning, but Cui Zhengxi didn''t complain about Lin Chengfei when he learned the real situation.


    Otherwise, if you meet Lin Chengfei here, you won''t take the initiative to say hello.


    Hearing that Lin Chengfei asked him to check the news first, Cui Zhengxi, though puzzled, took out his mobile phone and casually looked at the hot news of Korea recently.


    I don''t know. After seeing clearly, I''m really scared.


    Almost most of the topics are related to Lin Chengfei.


    And


    Ninety nine percent of the media are yelling at the doctor.


    "Lin Chengfei led the Chinese mission and defeated ten Korean masters in a row."


    "Lin Chengfei is rude and threatens to challenge Korean traditional culture by himself."


    "The inexorable evil can''t exactly describe Lin Chengfei''s evil, he is more inexorable than the inexorable evil."


    It''s only a few days. He How could he turn Korea upside down?


    Cui Zhengxi covered his mouth in surprise and looked at Lin Chengfei stupidly: "Mr. Lin, you Isn''t that great? "


    Yes, in her eyes, Lin Chengfei is very powerful.


    Only those who are really capable can become influential people everywhere. Such people are not destined to be mediocre.


    Lin Chengfei asked, "don''t you scold me?"


    "Why should I scold you?"


    "I humiliated you, Koryo!"


    "Did you do it on purpose?" Cui Zhengxi asked seriously.


    Lin Chengfei also seriously replied: "yes, yes, I did it on purpose."


    Cui Zhengxi immediately speechless: "how did you deliberately? Your challenge is aboveboard, your challenge is aboveboard. If you win, you have real talent. If you lose, our master is inferior to others. That''s normal. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you would make excuses for me."


    "I''m not." Cui Zhengxi shook his head and said, "I''m just telling the truth."


    Cui Zhengxi suddenly showed a brilliant smile: "since we met here, we are predestined. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei said: "it''s not easy to meet a person who is not hostile to me. I have to kill you."


    Cui Zhengxi patted his chest: "it''s OK. You can rest assured that I''m rich. You can''t eat me."


    Lin Chengfei thinks that Cui Zhengxi is much more lovely than his brother.


    Lin Chengfei bought sunglasses and a hat on the side of the road to block his real face. Then he left with Cui Zhengxi at ease At least you don''t have to worry about being attacked at any time.


    He said that he wanted to kill the local tyrant, but Lin Chengfei really made a girl spend too much money. He found a Korean specialty restaurant and ordered pickled rice.


    "That''s how you kill me?" Cui Zhengxi can''t help but say.


    "Yes Lin Chengfei is serious: "I''m poor. I think it''s a very luxurious life to eat a pickle."


    "Slightly..." Cui Zhengxi put out his tongue: "I don''t believe it."


    "Where''s your brother?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Referring to Cui Zhengjun, Cui Zhengxi''s face was a little gloomy. He lowered his head and said, "I''ve gone to the United States."


    "Ah?"


    "After the incident was exposed, he felt that he had no face to stay in Korea, so he wanted to find a place where he was not familiar with, so that no one would laugh at him."


    But Lin Chengfei shook his head gently: "this brother is stronger than you."


    Cui Zhengxi was silent.


    Lin Chengfei was about to speak when Cui Zhengxi''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Cui Zhengxi quickly picked up his mobile phone and took a look at it. His face changed.


    However, she picked up the phone: "hello? Sister song


    "Cui Zhengxi, where are you? Why haven''t you come back to the company? " There was an anxious voice from the opposite side: "come back quickly. At noon, there will be an auto show for you."


    "Oh, well, I see." Cui Zhengxi said: "don''t worry, I will arrive before 12 o''clock."


    "You''re coming right now." Song Xiuzhen said: "don''t be late, or the boss will get angry, we both have no good fruit to eat."


    "You know, sister song, don''t worry." Cui Zhengxi finished and hung up directly.


    "What''s up later?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Cui Zhengxi smiles: "yes, there is an auto show to attend."


    Lin Chengfei frowned and tapped on the table with his fingers. After a while, he looked at Cui Zhengxi, who was eating with his head down. He said softly, "excuse me, you and sister song just now The relationship doesn''t seem to be very good. "


    "That''s what she is. It''s the same for everyone." Cui Zhengxi said with a smile: "moreover, I just do this line, always make mistakes, she can be so patient, I have been very grateful.""This line? Which line? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Cui Zhengxi said casually: "model car."


    Lin Chengfei was silent.


    Cui Zhengxi Cui Zhengjun''s younger sister is now reduced to a model car?


    "What''s that look for?" Cui Zhengxi asked: "car model is a profession Don''t you look down on me and think I''m not qualified to have dinner with you? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "how can it be? It''s my pleasure to have a friend like you. "


    "That''s good." Cui Zhengxi nodded with satisfaction and said, "you are the one I''ve seen The most unassuming celebrity. "


    Cui Zhengxi didn''t use a star to describe Lin Chengfei.


    Perhaps because, in her heart, Lin Chengfei is not a person in the entertainment industry.


    Of course, Lin Chengfei was not.


    "Can you take me to the auto show?" "I''ll stay in Korea for a while, but now I don''t have a car. It''s very inconvenient to go out," Lin asked


    "Of course Cui Zhengxi readily said: "you will go to the company with me in a moment, and then take the company''s car and go to the auto show together."


    With the goal, the speed of eating is also much faster.


    When we went out, it was almost eleven o''clock.


    They took a taxi and went straight to shouyou city center, a modeling company.


    Half an hour later, in front of an office building, the taxi stopped.


    "Here it is." Cui Zhengxi pointed to the building in front of him: "our company is on the fifth floor. I''ll go to report first, and then we''ll start."


    "Good." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Just as they walked into the building together, they saw a woman in her thirties, well dressed and not very well made up.


    She saw Cui Zhengxi at a glance, and her pace changed a little faster than just now.


    "Zhengxi, you are here at last Come on, come on, come and change with me. "


    This person pulls Cui Zhengxi to leave, as if did not see Lin Chengfei who has been walking side by side with Cui Zhengxi.

 Chapter 1846

    "Don''t worry, sister song." Cui Zhengxi said, "I still have friends."


    "Friends?" Song Xiuzhen frowned and looked very unhappy.


    Lin Chengfei is now wearing a hat and big black sunglasses, and can''t see his face, so song Xiuzhen doesn''t recognize him. In front of him, this is the guy everyone in Korea is shouting.


    "Cui Zhengxi, what do you mean? You really think I''m a bully, don''t you? "


    Cui Zhengxi said blankly, "sister song, what do you mean I I didn''t! "


    "No!" Song Xiuzhen sneered: "you know, our company is not allowed to bring outsiders, especially men, but what friends should we bring? It''s not against me. What is it? Don''t you know that I was the one who was punished for breaking the rules? "


    When Cui Zhengxi heard this, he suddenly realized it. He repeatedly apologized and said, "sister song, I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. I saw my old friend was so excited that I forgot this."


    With that, she said to Lin Chengfei sheepishly, "I''m sorry, or Will you wait for me outside for a moment? I''ll be down soon, soon. "


    She was deeply afraid that Lin Chengfei would not believe it and promised again and again.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t mind at all. He nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. You go first. When you come down, just call me."


    Cui Zhengxi nodded heavily: "mm-hmm, I know. I''ll go first. I''m so sorry..."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and waves to her. Cui Zhengxi confirms that Lin Chengfei is really not angry and leaves at ease.


    Song Xiuzhen snorted heavily, but he didn''t follow Cui Zhengxi to leave immediately. Instead, he stood in the same place until her figure disappeared. Then he looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "this gentleman, please What industry are you in? "


    "It''s the medical world." Lin Chengfei thought about it, picked out a favorite occupation and said it.


    In fact, he''s involved in a lot of industries.


    In education, business, catering and even monastic circles, there are his footprints everywhere. What''s more incredible is that he has done well in every industry.


    "So it''s the doctor!" Song Xiuzhen disdained to smile, immediately cocked up: "how much is the monthly income?"


    "If you''re just a doctor, you won''t make much money," Lin said


    "I know by your age that even if you are a doctor, you are just an intern." Song Xiuzhen said: "what''s the relationship between you and Zhengxi?"


    "Friend!" To this point, Lin Chengfei didn''t hesitate and said firmly.


    "Friends?" Song Xiuzhen''s voice cooled down. He asked harshly, "if you are just an ordinary friend, will Zhengxi be so enthusiastic to you? I''ve never seen her do that to a man like you


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "I dare not even admit your relationship. What kind of man are you?" Song Xiuzhen said: "it doesn''t matter if you have a little income. You can support yourself with Zhengxi''s income. However, you''d better stay away from her with this attitude. I don''t want her to be hurt in any way..."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    "Zhengxi is a good girl." Song Xiuzhen said coldly: "after his brother''s affair, she is not depressed and optimistic. I appreciate such a girl with simple mind and full of sunshine flavor. Therefore, if you don''t have the determination to grow old with her, don''t delay her youth now."


    Lin Chengfei looked at the song sister carefully.


    Song Xiuzhen became angry: "what do you want me to do?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "look at you just now so fierce, I thought you have any prejudice against Zhengxi, now it seems that you are cold outside and hot inside."


    Song Xiuzhen was angry and said, "you''d better keep in mind what I said."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK, I remember, but I still want to tell you that we are really just ordinary friends..."


    "It''s better." Song Xiuzhen glared at Lin Chengfei angrily and turned to go upstairs.


    Lin Chengfei walked out of the building and watched people coming and going, but he didn''t feel lonely.


    He found it very interesting.


    Before long, under the leadership of song Xiuzhen, Cui Zhengxi came downstairs again, accompanied by more than a dozen girls about her age, each of whom was tall and beautiful.


    Such a woman, no matter where, is absolutely the existence of the rate of return burst table.


    Model car.


    It''s all models.


    Everyone has a pocket in his hand, which should be the clothes he is going to wear after the auto show.


    After seeing Lin Chengfei, Cui Zhengxi smiles and soon comes to Lin Chengfei: "I''m sorry, Doctor Lin, I''ve kept you waiting so long."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "how many times have you apologized to me?"


    Cui Zhengxi tilted his head and thought, "never thought about it."With that, she smiles at Lin Chengfei: "how about Dr. Lin? Are all beauties in our company? Which do you like? Let me help you talk about it... "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "No..." Cui Zhengxi was surprised and said: "there are so many people, none of them is your favorite type? You have too high an eye, don''t you


    "I mean, I have too many girlfriends." Lin Chengfei said: "if the red apricot leaves the wall again, I''m worried that some of my family will eat me alive."


    Cui Zhengxi then remembered all kinds of rumors about Lin Chengfei. She involuntarily covered her mouth: "no, the rumors about you in Huaxia capital are true?"


    "Nine times out of ten." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Cui Zhengxi stamped his feet: "animals!"


    Lin Chengfei laughed.


    "Ignore you." Cui Zhengxi was obviously surprised by the news, turned around and trotted all the way back to the beauty team.


    However, when she was about to get on the bus, she waved to Lin Chengfei and said, "Hello, this way."


    She did not dare to call out Lin Chengfei''s name, nor did she dare to call out his name. She was afraid that after being recognized, sister song and others would treat him as a monster.


    Lin Chengfei trotted two steps and came near. Cui Zhengxi pointed to the back seat of the car and said, "let''s sit here."


    "Good."


    Song Xiuzhen grits his teeth and looks at this scene, but he doesn''t stop Lin Chengfei. He thinks that Cui Zhengxi has reached some agreement with her before.


    There were four people on board, one driver.


    Song Xiuzhen sat in the front passenger seat with no expression on his face and said to the driver, "let''s go."


    The girl next to Cui Zhengxi kept looking at Lin Chengfei. After a while, she asked Cui Zhengxi, "Zhengxi, your boyfriend doesn''t look very good."

 Chapter 1847

    Cui Zhengxi blushed and said, "don''t talk nonsense. This big turnip is not my boyfriend."


    "Flower heart?" The girl pointed to Lin Chengfei and said with a big laugh, "just like him, he''s a playboy."


    Lin Chengfei''s clothes are pure Chinese robes. Although they look very temperament, the cloth, in the girl''s eyes, is the stall goods.


    In addition, Lin didn''t drive a luxury car and didn''t have a multi million dollar watch on his wrist. So, in her opinion, this man is really not very good.


    Lin Chengfei is not happy. I''m afraid no one will be very happy to hear others evaluate him in front of him.


    "Miss, why can''t I be such a fool? what is wrong with me? Don''t you see that brilliant face I hide under my sunglasses? "


    "I don''t see the brilliance." The woman shook her head and said, "it''s true that I have no power. I tell you, even if I don''t marry in my life, I won''t find a man like you."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it seems that you can''t get married in your life. I''m sure that powerful men will never find you like this."


    The girl''s face turned red: "why do you say that? With my body and face, which man doesn''t want me? "


    To be fair, this woman is really good.


    The face is delicate, the figure is slender, especially those two legs, can be called perfect simply.


    However, in the eyes of Lin Chengfei, such goods are really not worth mentioning.


    He said seriously: "maybe men really want you, but they just want to sleep with you, not marry you You''d better believe me, or you''ll lose out sooner or later. "


    The girl''s face turned red and her chest went up and down. She was obviously angry.


    Cui Zhengxi glared at Lin Chengfei: "OK, you say less."


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile.


    "Aiya, come on, don''t be angry. He''s just like this. He has no words to hide. Don''t have the same opinion with him."


    Zhao juiya said: "Zhengxi, I tell you, you will not be happy with such a man. You''d better break up as soon as possible."


    Song Xiuzhen didn''t look back from the beginning to the end, and didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t hear anything. He turned a blind eye to the dispute.


    Soon, we arrived at the venue of the auto show.


    This is a large manor in the suburbs. There are a variety of flowers at the gate. There is a big sign with some Korean characters on it. Lin Chengfei doesn''t know what it is He didn''t understand.


    These people, in order to facilitate communication, he just learned Korean, but he was really not interested in Korean characters, and even didn''t bother to take a look at them.


    There were a lot of people coming and going at the meeting. There were a lot of successful people in suits, and many beautiful women.


    At the auto show, there is no shortage of women.


    Especially the enchanting and beautiful women.


    After getting off the bus, Li Xiuzhen and Cui Zhengxi left in a hurry.


    They have a lot to do, make-up, change clothes, and stand here all afternoon.


    "Why don''t you hang out by yourself first..." Cui Zhengxi waved to Lin Chengfei and said, "I''ll wait for you inside Tell me what car you like Forget it. I can''t get a discount if you tell me. "


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    He walked into the auto show. In the exhibition hall, there were cars of various famous brands, basically between 350000 and 500000. There were no luxury cars.


    Moreover, most of them are cars of Korean brand, and only a small part of them are cars from the United States.


    Lin Chengfei walked around casually for two times, but he felt a little bored.


    He doesn''t really want to buy a car. He just wants to see what kind of life Cui Zhengxi is living without his care.


    Now it seems that Not really.


    Before long, next to each car, Yingying came up with a beautiful model.


    Wearing light red skirts, they look young and beautiful, with a graceful body, which constitutes the most beautiful scenery in the exhibition hall.


    Sure enough, the men who were touring the exhibition hall were all looking for the girl they liked.


    Which kind of girl you like will naturally surround you in front of which car.


    Lin Chengfei''s mind moves and discovers where Cui Zhengxi is. He walks there with a smile on his face.


    Cui Zhengxi is bold and wild in the same special costume of this auto show.


    She put on one attractive posture after another and saw a group of men swallowing around her.


    The girl who was in the same car with Cui Zhengxi was not far away from her. She was also the first to see Lin Chengfei come here. She could not help humming.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care and went straight to Cui Zhengxi.


    "After seeing the whole auto show, I still think this girl has the most flavor." Beside Lin Chengfei, someone looked at Cui Zhengxi and sighed."No, no, I like the one next to me The legs are long


    "I like the big ass..."


    These people talk about it one after another, regardless of the feeling of the car model.


    Lin Chengfei frowned.


    Cui Zhengxi is to Lin Chengfei sweet smile, however, now is not convenient to speak, she did not speak.


    Lin Chengfei nodded to her, walked forward and said in a low voice, "come with me..."


    Cui Zhengxi didn''t understand Lin Chengfei''s meaning. He wondered, "hmm? What do you mean


    "Get out of here." Lin Chengfei said, "no more."


    Cui Zhengxi said with a smile: "if I don''t do this, what can I do I always have to eat. "


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "I''ll get you a job..."


    Before Cui Zhengxi could speak, he saw the crowd around him suddenly in a mess. A group of people were staggering, as if they had been pushed aside.


    Soon, a man in his twenties and twenties, escorted by eight bodyguards, came directly to Cui Zhengxi.


    A guy with a thief''s face and a rat''s eye came to the man with his head down and asked, "Mr. Liu, what do you think of this one?"


    The man touched his chin and looked at Cui Zhengxi carefully, from head to toe. He was very serious and didn''t miss it at all.


    "Not bad!" It took a long time for the man to nod his head and say, "his chest and thighs are long, his buttocks are cocky, and his face is white and tender. I like it. OK, that''s him."


    That thief browed rat eyed guy, immediately smile up: "good good good, you like good, the next thing to me, I think let you comfortable tonight."


    With that, he bypassed Lin Chengfei, raised his head, and said to Cui Zhengxi, "how much is it, let''s make a price?"


    Cui Zhengxi pursed his lips, his face suddenly cooled down.


    Mixed in this place, she naturally knew what this sentence meant.

 Chapter 1848

    Auto show, car model.


    They sell cars, but they also sell people.


    If someone has a crush on the car, they can drive away. However, if someone has a crush on the model car and the price is right, they can also take it home.


    To put it bluntly, it is no different from the girl standing on the street.


    There is such a business in the model car.


    However, there are also specific people. Some people don''t care. As long as they have money, they can do anything.


    But also some people, just want to live on this, sell the bottom line of things, resolutely do not do.


    However, a mouse excrement can spoil a pot of porridge, not to mention a group of women who have no bottom line?


    Over time, the reputation of the model car has long been spread


    Therefore, many people come to the auto show to see the models, but they don''t care much about the most important new models.


    "Sorry, it''s not for sale." Cui Zhengxi said coldly.


    The evil looking guy didn''t get angry when he heard the speech. Instead, he burst out laughing: "OK, don''t pretend. We have plenty of money. No matter how much you open, we promise not to make a counter-offer. Is that all right?"


    Then he took out a business card and handed it to Cui Zhengxi: "this is our young master''s business card. You can take it first. You can call our young master after work."


    Cui Zhengxi was angry. As a result, the business card fell on the ground. She said in a sharp voice, "I said, I won''t sell it."


    The man who had been looking at all this happily changed his face.


    Throw away his business card, which means, it''s hitting him in the face!


    He stepped forward in three or two steps, pointed at Cui Zhengxi and scolded: "bitch, I give you face, right? Let you ask for a price, is to give you face, you don''t dare to give me face? "


    Seeing him raise his hands high, he would fight against Cui Zhengxi''s small face.


    Lin Chengfei took a step forward and said, "don''t beat women."


    "What are you?" The man asked harshly, "get out of here, or I''ll fight with you."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and says, "I''m not something It''s Miss Cui''s friend. If you want to bully her, you have to ask me if I agree first. "


    "Mind your own business!" The man was smart and scolded, but he didn''t directly attack Lin Chengfei. The bodyguards of the commander said in a hateful voice: "give me a fight, dare to break my good deeds, I want to let him know today, whose territory is here."


    Wow


    The eight bodyguards all stood up and were eyeing Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know who you are, but I advise you not to buy anything."


    Cui Zhengxi is also hard, pulled Lin Chengfei a, took the initiative to rush to Lin Chengfei: "this is my business, has nothing to do with you, I deal with it myself."


    "How do you deal with it? Have you dealt with it? "


    Suddenly there was a voice full of sarcasm.


    Cui Zhengxi a Leng: "Yu Ya, what do you mean?"


    Zhao juiya didn''t know when she had come here. She held her chest in her hands, and her eyes were filled with indifference. She said faintly, "do you know who is in front of you? He is a director of Kia automobile group. His father is the president and chairman of Kia. What do you do to fight with him? "


    "I advise you to apologize to Mr. Park and do it according to his request. Otherwise, if someone sticks out a finger at will, you can''t be killed."


    With these words, she came to the man and almost jumped on him: "Park Dong, you haven''t been looking for someone for a long time. They are going to miss you."


    See Zhao juiya, the man''s face showed a very obvious cheap smile, stretched out his hand on her body and patted: "well, well, it''s my fault, my little baby, tonight, I love you well, OK?"


    "Really?" "You can''t cheat people, Mr. Park," she said


    "When did I cheat you?" Park Dong said seriously: "however, you have to persuade your sister first. If she agrees, let''s play together tonight!"


    Zhao juiya immediately said to Cui Zhengxi, "Zhengxi, do you hear me? Park Tung said that to give you face. Don''t you agree soon? "


    Cui Zhengxi said with disgust: "if you want to go by yourself, I will never do such a thing."


    Zhao Biya looked at Lin Chengfei contemptuously and said, "it''s not for him, is it? I''ve told you before that if you follow such a man and have no future in your life, why do you have to jump into the pit of fire? "


    "Bitch!" Lin Chengfei said softly.


    Zhao Biya was furious: "you What did you say? "


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Lin Chengfei hissed: "OK, I''ll say it again Slut, slut, I say you are a slut


    "Ah..." Zhao juiya yelled, and then she said to Pu Dong with tears: "Pu Dong, he He even scolded me like that, you You must take it out on me"Don''t worry." Park Dong patted his chest and assured, "give it to me."


    He ferociously said to Lin Chengfei: "boy, I think you are really tired of living, right? How dare you talk to me like that when you know who I am? "


    Lin Chengfei drank coldly: "go away!"


    In a fit of rage, Park Dong yelled: "beat me, beat me hard, beat him to death!"


    Eight bodyguards moved at the same time.


    The guy with a bad eye is among them.


    Punch and kick.


    However, their fists did not fall on Lin Chengfei, a group of people, all issued a scream, and then, coincidentally flew out.


    Putong Putong


    Heavy voice rang out, these people, all fell on the ground three meters away.


    Lin Chengfei still stood in the same place without any action. He looked at Park Dong faintly: "you just said, you want to kill me?"


    This Park Dong has no idea what happened.


    However, his bodyguards are not around now, but they are genuine.


    At last he began to be afraid.


    "You You... "


    Lin Chengfei takes a step forward and kicks Park Dong.


    Park Dong fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." Zhao Biya let out another exclamation: "you You are crazy? This is park Tung. How dare you even beat him? "


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at her with no expression on his face and said, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll fight with you."


    Zhao Yu was silent and did not dare to say a word more.


    I don''t know why, just in her eyes, it was just a poor man. At this moment, it was just like a demon in the world. Just a look at her made her feel cold.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chengfei stepped on Pu Dong''s chest: "apologize."


    "What..."


    "I want you to apologize." Lin Chengfei pointed to Cui Zhengxi: "apologize to her."

 Chapter 1849

    "You dream!" Park Dong gritted his teeth and said: "I tell you, you have offended me, completely offended me, I will not let you go, I will not let you go."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei laughed twice: "don''t forget, now, you are in my hands."


    "Dare you kill me?" Park Dong said: "if I don''t dare now, I I will make your life worse than death. "


    "Is it?"


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei stepped on Pu Dong''s chest.


    Click


    This is the sound of bone fracture. Under Lin Chengfei''s foot, he doesn''t know how many ribs Pu Dong broke.


    "Ah..."


    Pu Dong covered both sides of the chest, rolling back and forth, the pain of the forehead constantly sweating, that way, how miserable it is.


    Zhao Lei Ya''s eyes were full of wonder.


    Just now, Lin Chengfei just hit Park Dong''s bodyguard, but he hasn''t completely offended Kia group. Everything has room for relaxation.


    But now, he completely blocked the last retreat Will chairman Park, who is famous in Korea, let go a person who bullies his son like this?


    "It''s you who''s worse than dead now." Lin Chengfei light said: "I do not embarrass you, as long as today to Cui Zhengxi apology, I can as nothing happened."


    "You Hiss... " Park Dong just opened his mouth and took a breath. He stared at Lin Chengfei with a ferocious look: "you dream."


    "In that case, there''s no way."


    Lin Chengfei said: "just now you are just cheap, so I''ll cut your tongue. "


    With these words, Lin Cheng flies to the side and grabs.


    A bodyguard who had fallen to the ground for a long time had a dagger on his waist.


    The dagger automatically floated into the air, turned into a streamer, and directly came to Lin Chengfei''s hands.


    A group of people looked at this scene, and immediately silly.


    This What''s the matter?


    Dagger, it''s just a dagger. Now it seems to have wings. It can fly.


    What''s more, flying into his own hands?


    Do you want to be so cheap!


    Jin juiya looks at Lin Chengfei and then at Cui Zhengxi.


    At this time, an idea slowly appeared in her mind.


    Cui Zhengxi''s boyfriend, where is a poor guy?


    This is the real son-in-law.


    No matter how rich a man is, there is no such supernatural means?


    However, people who can control daggers at will have 10000 ways to get money.


    For a moment, she regretted that she had been so bad to Lin Chengfei in the car, and even more regretted that she had just stood beside Pu Dong and sneered.


    Park Dong was also stunned by this scene. He watched Lin Chengfei holding a dagger and getting closer to him. Even Lin Chengfei had already stretched out his hand to open his mouth


    Park Dong struggled violently, and he cried out: "no No, don''t cut my tongue. I apologize. I''m willing to apologize. "


    Lin Chengfei gently smile: "really willing to apologize?"


    With these words, he released his hand and let Park Dong''s mouth return to freedom.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Miss Cui. I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t disturb you. Please forgive me this time."


    Park Dong has no time to answer Lin Chengfei''s words at all, so he turns his head and apologizes to Cui Zhengxi in tears.


    Cui Zhengxi snorted heavily.


    Lin Chengfei''s feet also left Park Dong''s chest at this time.


    "Are you all right?"


    Cui Zhengxi looked strange and said, "what can I do for you? You should ask yourself, "what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t have anything to do!" Lin Chengfei shows his hand.


    At this time, a group of bodyguards dare to slowly get up and help Pu Dong with all hands. A group of people get into the crowd and disappear.


    Cui Zhengxi looked at their back and sighed: "you should leave now. It doesn''t mean it will be OK for a while. They will come back to us for settlement."


    "You''re not going?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "It''s because of me. Of course I can''t go." Cui Zhengxi said: "since things have happened, there must be an explanation."


    Lin Chengfei looks at this seemingly weak girl with great appreciation.


    She clearly knows what will happen when she comes here alone.


    But did not want to escape.


    I just want to shoulder all the responsibilities by myself.


    Zhao Biya couldn''t help but say: "Zhengxi, you should hurry up, otherwise Otherwise, it will be too late. "


    Cui Zhengxi coldly looked at her: "I don''t go, also, I don''t know you, you don''t call my name."


    "Zhengxi...""Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Zhao Biya takes a deep breath, and then a deep breath


    But in the end, he didn''t hold back and yelled: "Cui Zhengxi, what do you think you are? Do you really think that if you have a boyfriend who can beat you, you can run wild? You have a dream. You just wait for Park Dong to come to the rescue and deal with you. I''ve been with Park Dong, but after a while, you don''t know how many men will come to play in turn! "


    Pop


    Cui Zhengxi went straight forward and slapped her in the face.


    There are five bright red palm marks on the fresh face.


    Zhao ya really didn''t expect that Cui Zhengxi said he would do it. After being hit, he was completely in the same place. It took a long time to react.


    "Cui Zhengxi, you How dare you hit me Zhao juiya yelled in her voice: "OK, I I''m here to watch. I''ll watch with my own eyes. What will happen to you! Bitch, you bitch, I''m so angry. "


    Cui Zhengxi ignored her, turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "why don''t you go?"


    "Why should I go if you don''t?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "we are friends. There is no reason to throw the things I provoked to you alone."


    "You How can you be so stubborn


    "You too."


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes, looking at each other, no one can convince who.


    Just at this time, a rush of footsteps sounded, a man about fifty years old, with a group of people, strode to this side.


    "I''d like to see who dares to hurt my son badly at my auto show!" The middle-aged man growled, "get out of here now."


    Park Dong did not accompany in the side, should be sent to rain smoke.


    This man is park Jincan, the chairman of Kia automobile group.


    Park Jin can with a not angry from the momentum of Wei, three or two steps came here.


    He looked around and said in a loud voice, "who''s Cui Zhengxi? Come up to me."


    Zhao juiya pointed at Cui Zhengxi, with an indescribable pleasure, said in a ferocious voice: "the chairman, it''s her, she''s the culprit of your son!"

 Chapter 1850

    With that, he pointed to Lin Chengfei without hesitation and said, "and he is the accomplice. He is Cui Zhengxi''s boyfriend. Just now, he was his own hand."


    Park Jincan turns her head and looks at Lin Chengfei and Cui Zhengxi.


    His eyes blinked a little, looking full of angry light, but he did not immediately vent the anger.


    "You two have a lot of guts." "Didn''t you hear what I just said? I''ll let you crawl over here. "


    "You dream!" Cui Zhengxi said with gnashing teeth.


    Lin Chengfei also took out his ear and said, "what are you talking about? I didn''t catch you. Say it again? "


    Zhao Lei Ya felt incredible again.


    What''s the matter with these two people!


    Before, he didn''t care about Mr. park. He was young and didn''t bow to his peers. Now, even Mr. park''s father is here!


    Why do you still put on such a pair of oil and salt, as if you don''t care about anything?


    She was used to kowtowing to others, and naturally thought that others should be like her.


    Backbone and dignity. She didn''t know what it was.


    Cui Zhengxi stood directly in front of Lin Chengfei with a cold face and said, "I think you know what your son''s virtue is. You don''t need me to tell you about it To be frank, what do you want? "


    "You are very happy!"


    Park Jincan doesn''t like Cui Zhengxi''s attitude now, and looks gloomy.


    Cui Zhengxi said with a sneer: "you are also a big man. Your son is so high-profile that he is not afraid of being killed by his opponent? I always think that people like you should not have a low IQ, but you let me down


    Lin Chengfei also gently said: "don''t say that, they are actually ordinary people. If they didn''t have a smart Lao Tzu, they would not live as well as us."


    Kia automobile group was not founded by park Jincan, but by his father who built a car Dynasty from scratch. Park Jincan just inherited his father''s business.


    He doesn''t have much skill in himself.


    If it wasn''t for his father''s only son, he would never have given such a big family fortune to him.


    "Shut up Park Jin can cold drink: "I see you two, really tired of living crooked."


    Then he held out his hand and said, "but don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Now, call your adults here. If I know you, maybe I can open up and let you go."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "now we start to find out our identities? It seems that you are not as brainless as you are! "


    Ask for the details first. If you offend, you should clean up. If you can''t, you just don''t know each other. If you shake hands and make peace, you have the right to be friends.


    In any case, his son, who is not as proud as he is, is in no danger of life.


    At this time, someone came to his ear, pointed to Cui Zhengxi and said a few words gently.


    Park Jincan''s face suddenly became strange. When the man finished, he sighed and said, "it''s Cui Zhengjun''s waste sister? How can I be so arrogant? But, I want to know, why are you so arrogant? I could understand when your brother was here, but now he has gone to the United States Don''t you think you''re just a woman of humble status? "


    Cui Zhengxi, with a green face, said angrily, "my brother is my brother, I am me. Don''t confuse us. The reason why I am so arrogant is not that someone supports me, but that I can sit upright."


    "Ha ha ha What a good plan. Sit up straight. " Park Jincan looked up and laughed as if he had heard a big joke: "I''d like to see when you can In the face of absolute power, your so-called morality is just a joke. "


    Then he looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "what about you? Are you sure you don''t want to call your adults? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary..."


    "Good!" Park Jincan yelled: "in this case, in this auto show, you can buy any ten cars, each A billion


    Lin Chengfei was startled: "billion? Are you crazy about money? "


    "What? "No?" Pu Jincan said in a deep voice: "if you don''t agree, you will die. You can only choose one of these two conditions."


    One billion sounds very scary, but in terms of Chinese currency, it is more than 5.8 million.


    But even so, ten cars, that''s more than 58 million!


    Each person is more than 58 million, and the sum of two people is more than 100 million.


    However, the people here, the top 20 cars, are only 10 million.


    How dare Park Geun Chan open her mouth.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "so, are you determined with us?"


    "So what?"Lin Chengfei light asked: "the scene of the car, are your company?"


    "That''s natural." Park Jincan impatiently said: "less so much nonsense, say directly, these 20 cars, do you buy or not?"


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head slowly, and there is a trace of fun in his eyes. He points to all kinds of cars around him and asks seriously: "I just want to ask, if these dozens of cars in the auto show suddenly turn into piles of rotten iron, how much money will you lose?"


    "Joke, good car, how can suddenly become a pile of scrap." "Don''t try to use these words to change the topic. Is it compensation or..."


    "Ah..."


    Park Geun can''t finish her words, but suddenly she hears them, and there are bursts of exclamations around her.


    The cry was so loud, so terrible, that no one could ignore it.


    Park Jincan surprised to turn to see, immediately Yimu want to crack.


    saw as like as two peas of the whole car show, suddenly it turned into a pile of scrap iron, which was exactly the same as Lin Cheng Fei.


    "This What''s going on! " Park Jincan cried out in a sad voice.


    Lin Chengfei said with regret: "sorry, it seems that you don''t have a car to sell to us now."


    "You..." For a moment, park Jincan suspected that Lin Chengfei had made all this, but this idea was quickly denied by himself.


    I''m kidding. How can ordinary people do this?


    Looking at the car behind Lin Chengfei and Cui Zhengxi, he seemed to grasp the last straw: "there is another one. I''ll sell you 20 billion yuan for this one. You have to buy it or not!"


    However, his voice has just dropped.


    The car, as if by an invisible force, collapsed in an instant.


    It''s also a pile of scrap iron.


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "you see, now one is gone..."

 Chapter 1851

    Park Jincan mouth open big boss, completely don''t know how this is going on, but now, really scared by this strange scene.


    Zhao juiya and others were not much better. They looked like ghosts and looked at the situation around them. They couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at Cui Zhengxi: "it seems that we have nothing to do here. Let''s go?"


    Cui Zhengxi nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    One before the other, they strode out.


    Park Jincan didn''t let anyone stop them until they completely walked out of the auto show. He suddenly turned and said, "Cui Zhengxi, and that kid, I''m not finished with you It''s not over! "


    Just now, I just suspected that Lin Chengfei had done something wrong, but there was no doubt that the last car must have been made by Lin Chengfei.


    I don''t know how he did it, but In the blink of an eye, he lost tens of billions of Korean dollars, or he lost the courage to find Lin Chengfei immediately.


    So, he can only shout at the top of his voice now.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei and Cui Zhengxi leave there, song Xiuzhen catches up in a hurry.


    "Cui Zhengxi, stop. Do you know what you are doing? Even the people of the park family dare to offend. How can you get along in this circle in the future? Which auto show dare to invite you in the future? Not to mention you, even our company will be involved. "


    Cui Zhengxi looks complex, suddenly bent over and apologized to song Xiuzhen: "sister song, I''m sorry, today''s things are all my fault, tomorrow I will submit my resignation letter, I will remember your kindness to me all my life."


    With that, he turned around and strode away with Lin Chengfei.


    Song Xiuzhen looked at the back of the two people with a complicated look, and watched them go farther and farther. Finally, he sighed deeply.


    "Silly girl, you like to make trouble for yourself so much. How can you live your life in the future?"


    She just likes Cui Zhengxi, but after all, she is not related to her. After a while, she rushed back to the auto show.


    Here, there are still many things to deal with!


    Cui Zhengxi looks complicated, but he doesn''t deliberately turn to see Lin Chengfei. He just asks, "why do you want to offend Park Jincan for me? It''s not worth it


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "we are friends. I can''t see you being bullied but not doing anything, can I?"


    "However, Kia''s strength is very strong. When you are in China, you can not care, but now you are in Korea after all. No matter what you want to do next, it will be much more difficult than before."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin shook his head and said, "I don''t care if Kia will bring me trouble. It doesn''t matter."


    Cui Zhengxi looked at him helplessly.


    In the whole Koryo, it is estimated that no one dares to underestimate the chairman of Kia automobile group.


    Just as he said it, he still took it for granted. Moreover, the tone and expression made people feel that if they didn''t believe him, they had a low IQ.


    "What are you going to do next?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Cui Zhengxi said with a smile: "looking for a job, you always have to live."


    Lin Chengfei said: "I suggest that you find a place to hide these days You also know that Kia''s strength is not bad, they will definitely trouble you. "


    Cui Zhengxi said, "Korea is such a big place. Where can I hide?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "why don''t I give you a suggestion?"


    "Tell me..." Cui Zhengxi said with great interest.


    Lin Chengfei said: "I recently found a new hotel. Whether it''s the Chinese embassy or the Korean government, they don''t know that I''ve reserved a room there. You can also live there. At least, during this period, I can protect you."


    Looking at Cui Zhengxi''s suspicious eyes, Lin Chengfei quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to live in a room with you. After you go, you can open another room next to me."


    Cui Zhengxi pinched his chin, gently locked his brows, and said thoughtfully, "that''s a good idea. No matter how many people come to Chia, they won''t be your opponents. It''s the safest to follow you!"


    With that, she raised her head and looked at Lin Chengfei with burning eyes: "OK, that''s settled."


    After the members of Lin Chengfei''s Chinese mission left, he returned his room.


    Others only know that he has not left Korea, but few people know what to do and where to go.


    When Cui Zhengxi and Lin Chengfei come to the place where he lives, they stare at Lin Chengfei for a long time. Then they point to the hotel and ask, "here?"


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course."


    "But Is that too much for you? "


    Cui Zhengxi couldn''t believe that with Lin Chengfei''s strength and fame, he would live in such a shabby hotel.yes.


    This place can''t be called a hotel at all. It can only be called a small hotel. Its brand is broken, its facade is broken, and even its interior is simple.


    "Let''s go." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "this place is hidden and not easy to be found."


    Cui Baobao had no choice but to nod his head and say, "OK How on earth did you find this place? "


    "I happened to run into him when I was walking."


    This is the place that Lin Chengfei deliberately looks for. It''s all in rags and looks like it''s going to be deserted.


    Such a place, full of high-rise buildings in the first near, not the slightest abrupt.


    Because, under the high-rise buildings, where the neon lights can''t shine, there are too many such places.


    When we went to the front desk to check in with Cui Zhengxi, the charming landlady kept winking at Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "young man, I said why you don''t accept our special service. It turns out that you have such a beautiful girlfriend."


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "elder sister, if it''s really my girlfriend, do you need to open another room? I wish I could just take her back to my room. "


    "So, you have to work harder!" The landlady clenched her fist as if she was cheering for Lin Chengfei.


    Cui Zhengxi''s face is red and his ears are red. Regardless of their teasing, he runs upstairs in a hurry.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "thank you, elder sister. When I''m finished, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "It''s a deal." The landlady said with a smile, "I want to have a big meal."


    Lin Chengfei laughs and goes upstairs.


    The decoration of the room is very simple. There is only one TV and one bed.


    Not even a wardrobe.


    Cui Zhengxi sighed deeply and looked at Lin Chengfei who followed her: "can''t we really change places?"

 Chapter 1852

    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "why change it? I think it''s good here! "


    Cui Zhengxi had never lived in such a place even when he was the most depressed.


    In her eyes, places without private toilets are all slums.


    "How can I take a bath?" Cui Zhengxi thought about it and finally found a reason.


    Girls love beauty and cleanliness. Is it necessary to take a bath every day?


    There is no bathroom here. How can people live?


    Lin Chengfei pointed out the door and said with a smile, "there is a public bath outside."


    Cui Zhengxi was speechless.


    "Well, we are on the run now after all. Would you like to be a bit of a fugitive, please?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "All right!" Cui Zhengxi said reluctantly.


    "I''m right next to you. If you need anything, just call me." Lin Chengfei pointed to the room on his right hand and said, "don''t worry, there is absolutely no one here to trouble us." :


    "I see!" Cui Zhengxi said helplessly.


    Simply clean up, Lin left here, ready to let Cui Zhengxi have a good rest.


    But


    It''s just three or four o''clock in the afternoon. What a break!


    Cui Zhengxi was bored watching TV. Most of the reports on TV still focused on Lin Chengfei and the Chinese mission, especially Lin Chengfei. Almost every host didn''t say a word, as if he was sorry for the program.


    Looking at it, Cui Zhengxi chuckled and showed a bright smile.


    She also did not expect that Lin Chengfei, who was highly respected by thousands of people in China, would be like this when he arrived in Korea, and now he has become a neighbor with her.


    I went to sleep in a daze. When I wake up again, it''s already night.


    Cui Zhengxi tidied up his clothes and knocked on the wall: "let''s go out for dinner."


    Lin Chengfei''s voice is very clear, = soon back: "OK, you come out, we''ll go."


    They walked out of the hotel together, just out of the gate.


    A man didn''t know where he came from. In the blink of an eye, he came to Lin Chengfei. He gave Cui Zhengxi a strange smile, and then, with a pair of fists, he smashed Lin Chengfei''s head.


    "Ah..." Cui Zhengxi let out a scream, and at this time, Lin Chengfei''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled up.


    "People from Hongyu group?" Lin Chengfei took a step back and asked: "how did they send you such a waste?"


    This person is obviously also a metamorphosis who has been transformed by Huishen pill. However, his strength is very weak, far less than any one Lin Chengfei has seen before.


    "Go to hell."


    This person didn''t answer Lin Chengfei''s words, just a ferocious cry.


    When his fist failed, he kicked Lin Chengfei''s chest.


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand and patted his bare feet.


    Click


    The man''s bone is broken.


    It''s crisp.


    "I said, you''re a trash." Lin Chengfei said: "if you want to kill me, you are not qualified Go back and tell your boss to find some decent ones I''ll wait for him here. "


    With that, Lin Chengfei slapped the man on the ground.


    From beginning to end, it didn''t take a minute.


    Cui Zhengxi, like watching a movie version, was in a daze and finished the Superman war.


    By this time, Lin Chengfei had taken her hand and walked forward.


    Lin Chengfei knows that after he disappears, Hongyu group will try its best to find his whereabouts.


    That''s what he wants.


    He will kill as many as the other party comes.


    When the other party doesn''t dare to come, he will go to the door again.


    Since there is a grudge, of course, we should have a happy revenge.


    The man who suddenly appeared should have come to assassinate Lin Chengfei on his own initiative just after he discovered him. However, he looked up at himself and looked down on Lin Chengfei.


    If you change to the top management of Hongyu pharmaceutical, it will not be so rash.


    Cui Zhengxi was pulled to the street by Lin Chengfei. After a long time, she sighed deeply and asked, "your enemy?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Cui Zhengxi stroked his forehead and said tragically, "now I really doubt whether it''s the right choice to be with you. Your enemies seem to be abnormal It''s much more dangerous than the people on the other side of Zia. "


    ¡­¡­


    Pop


    There was a heavy slap.


    Bang


    Kick out, park Jincan the whole person fell to the ground.


    However, he did not dare to fight back.


    Because it''s no one else who''s catching him now. It''s his father, park Zaiyu.


    Park Jae woo pointed to the monitoring screen on the computer screen, a face because of anger, has become blood red: "can you grow a little head? I''ll ask you, can I? You can''t recognize this man just by wearing a hat and glasses? This figure, this hairstyle, even the blind can know, is He Lin Chengfei? "Pu Jincan whispered: "I I didn''t think about that at all... "


    "What can you think of? You can''t think of anything. I really don''t know what I did in my last life to give birth to a fool like you. "


    Pu Jincan said reluctantly: "Dad, don''t scold me. We have to take revenge on him. No matter how powerful he is, Lin Chengfei is still in Korea. In our territory, don''t we have to be afraid of him?"


    "You know shit!" Park Zaiyu couldn''t suppress the anger in his chest. He pointed to park Jincan''s head and said, "even our whole Koryo can''t do anything with him. Do you think we Qiya group can deal with him? Don''t forget, we are regular group companies, not gangsters. "


    Park chin Chan stopped talking.


    Park Zaiyu waved his hand upset: "get out, don''t let me see you I''m upset to see you. "


    Park Jincan walked through the door without bothering and closed the door.


    His face also changed in this instant.


    Just now, he was submissive, like a slave, but at this time, he was full of ruthlessness.


    "You know what, old man." Pu Jincan was full of anger: "it''s because the whole Koryo has nothing to do with him that we have to deal with him even more. If we take his life, all Koryo people will regard our Kia group as a hero. At that time, when will our sales grow You can''t think of all this, and have the face to call me stupid? "


    "Coward, if you dare not do it, let me do it." He grinned grimly: "Lin Chengfei, it''s bad luck for you to be watched by me When you die, I''ll burn paper money for you and try to make you live a good life underground. "


    After walking out of this villa, which is one of the most luxurious in the world, park Geun can finally roared: "come on


    Soon someone came to him with his head down and listened to his instructions.

 Chapter 1853

    Lin Chengfei and Cui Zhengxi casually walked into a Korean noodle shop, ordered some food and two drinks, and then looked at each other face to face. No one spoke first.


    After a long time, Lin sighed and began to eat.


    Cui is still looking at him.


    Lin Cheng flies away.


    If you don''t speak, don''t speak. See who can survive.


    "Doctor Lin..."


    Cui Zhengxi finally opened her mouth. In that interrogative tone, she said, "who is your enemy? Look at that guy just now, he suddenly appeared in front of us. I didn''t see clearly how he came here. "


    "Scared?" Lin Chengfei put down his chopsticks and asked with a smile.


    "I''m a girl. Isn''t it normal to be afraid?" Cui Zhengxi said: "besides, being awed of the unknown is also a normal person''s performance..."


    Lin Cheng Fei blinked his eyes. He thought Cui Zheng Xi was angry now. He was very lovely.


    He shook his head heavily and said slowly, "my enemy It''s a long story. Strictly speaking, they can''t be called human any more. "


    "That''s the ghost?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no!"


    "Is that a demon?"


    Lin Chengfei still shook his head: "no!"


    Cui Zhengxi airway: "no people, no ghosts, no demons, what is that thing?"


    "Pervert!" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "very abnormal abnormal abnormal."


    Cui Zhengxi was speechless.


    Abnormal?


    In the whole world, there is no more abnormal person than you?


    Looking at Cui Zhengxi''s angry appearance, Lin Chengfei couldn''t help but smile. The dull atmosphere disguised just now dissipated.


    "Don''t worry, even if the other side is more powerful, I will be able to protect your safety." Lin chengfeixin swore, patted his chest and assured, "who do you think can hurt you under my nose?"


    Cui Zhengxi nodded seriously and said, "it''s the same, so I never thought of leaving you."


    Lin Chengfei said with great appreciation: "it''s the right thing to do For men like me, other women can''t find them with lanterns. No one is stupid enough to leave me. "


    Cui Zhengxi looked at him with strange eyes.


    This man


    When I first met him, I still felt that he was unsophisticated and unreasonable. It seemed that there was a layer of ice around him, and there was a breath of no strangers.


    But now, there is a sense of cynicism, humor, but not annoying


    What kind of man is this?


    Cui Zhengxi was so dazed that he forgot that he was staring at Lin Chengfei''s face.


    More did not notice, Lin Chengfei is staring at her.


    After she recovered, she found that the atmosphere was not very good At least, there should be no ambiguity that ordinary friends should have.


    She stood up in a panic and said, "I''m full, I Let''s go. "


    Lin Chengfei speechless looking at her food that hasn''t been moved, sighed and yelled: "pack up!"


    As she was carrying things back, Cui Zhengxi calmed down a little. She took a deep breath and looked firm: "I''ve decided to stay with you no matter what."


    "I always thought you were a smart man." Lin Chengfei said: "now it seems that you have not let me down."


    "Don''t you have any embarrassment when you say that?" Cui Zhengxi takes a deep breath to ask a way.


    Lin Chengfei naturally said, "just tell the truth. Why should I be embarrassed?"


    Cui Zhengxi was really beaten. He simply said what she thought, regardless of whether his face was thick or not: "do you know why I want to do this?"


    "I know..." Lin Chengfei didn''t let her finish what she said and nodded directly.


    "Ah?" Cui Zhengxi was surprised and said, "do you know?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you want to see a different world, right?"


    Before, Cui Zhengxi had been following all her Cui Zhengjun. What she saw was basically the world of Taekwondo. Then she made a car model and saw the world of car model.


    Each world is slightly different, but there is one thing in common between the two professions.


    It''s normal.


    The ordinary profession in the ordinary world.


    But now, because of the appearance of Lin Chengfei, she seems to have found a completely different way of life.


    Although a lot of abnormal, but, it is very exciting.


    She wanted to see what would happen between metamorphosis and metamorphosis, and how much impact it would have on her world outlook.


    Everyone will not give up such an opportunity.


    Cui Zhengxi is no exception."I hope you won''t let me down." Cui Zhengxi said solemnly.


    Lin Chengfei said: "if you feel uncomfortable at any time, I can take you away Leave Korea and go to a place that people from Kia group can''t find. "


    "Good." Cui Zhengxi nodded and agreed.


    Soon, the Korean government was severely condemned by the Chinese government.


    Lin Chengfei, the representative of the Chinese mission, was attacked maliciously by the Korean people and nearly lost his life because he continued to stay in Korea.


    How hostile is Koryo to China?


    Chinese officials, Korea must give an account, otherwise, this matter, will never give up.


    In order to improve the credibility of the incident, Chinese officials even posted photos of Lin Chengfei when he was attacked.


    This is the plan with Lin Chengfei. As long as Lin Chengfei is attacked once, the Chinese authorities will have to find Korea once.


    Until the Koryo government could not bear the pressure and began to attack Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group.


    Korean officials have a headache.


    Lin Chengfei is now provoking hatred in Gao Litai. How normal it is for you to be attacked. It is rare that you are not killed on the spot.


    However, they only dare to say it in their heart. If they really want to say it, they will not only offend China, but also look bad in face. I''m afraid they will be despised by other countries.


    Therefore, they can only express their sincere apologies to the Chinese authorities, and promise that this will never happen again. They hope Lin Chengfei will take the initiative to contact the Korean authorities, and they will also send the most elite bodyguard team to ensure Lin Chengfei''s safety.


    However, Chinese officials are still pressing ahead step by step.


    Lin Chengfei is not only a hero of China, but also an idol in the hearts of countless people. He is an important official of China. He has been hurt so much in you Koryo. I''m sorry, but I just want to think that nothing happened?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    So the Chinese authorities called the Korean authorities again. They were very disappointed in Korea. The Korean people were hostile to China when they besieged Lin Chengfei.


    If Korea does not take effective measures, then China will consider severing all economic ties with Korea.

 Chapter 1854

    The official leader of Korea couldn''t sit down immediately.


    Huaxia, this is for real! In order to vent their anger on Lin Chengfei, they are willing to do things that harm others but not themselves.


    Koryo and Huaxia have always had deep economic contacts. Many Koryo companies are operating in Huaxia, because Huaxia''s labor is relatively cheap.


    Moreover, a large part of Korea''s consumables are all sold to Huaxia. If Huaxia really severs its economic relationship with them, it almost means They lose almost half of their GDP every year.


    Such a result is definitely not what Korea wants.


    They called Huaxia back in a hurry, claiming that they would seriously investigate the incident, severely punish the perpetrators, and make Huaxia satisfied. They hoped that Huaxia would not be impulsive or destroy the relationship between the two countries because of this incident.


    Hua Xia didn''t reply.


    And Lin Chengfei and Cui Zhengxi also live here.


    Three days passed unconsciously.


    Cui Zhengxi is bored. It''s really boring to stay here.


    Early in the morning, she directly pushed open the door of Lin Chengfei''s room and asked, "when are we going to stay here?"


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile: "impatient?"


    "It''s a little bit." Cui Zhengxi frankly admitted: "I don''t like it here very much!"


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei asked: "too dirty? Or is it too messy? "


    "Neither." Cui Zhengxi said, "I just feel that It''s boring. "


    Cui Zhengxi is jumping out of character, let her stay in a place for three days, it is really difficult for her.


    The most unbearable thing for a lively person is quiet.


    "Let''s go." Lin Chengfei stood up directly: "I just feel a little bored, today we will go out to play for a day."


    As soon as Cui Zhengxi''s eyes brightened, he was excited: "really? Don''t be naughty... "


    "Let''s go!" Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "just go out for a day, it''s no big deal, as for me to cheat you?"


    Cui Zhengxi jumped up directly from the spot and excitedly came to Lin Chengfei. Just as he was about to walk out of the door with him, he suddenly hesitated and said, "why don''t you forget it? Will it delay your plan


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "going out with you is just a part of my plan."


    Cui Zhengxi frowned and didn''t seem to understand very well.


    Lin Chengfei seriously explained: "lead the snake out of the hole, can you understand this word?"


    Cui Zhengxi suddenly realized: "are you going to lead them out?"


    "Yes


    "Won''t there be any trouble?"


    "I just want trouble. The more trouble, the better. Otherwise, I would have gone back to China."


    Cui Zhengxi couldn''t understand Lin Chengfei''s thinking.


    In any case, if it had been her, it would have been a long time ago. Even like him, if others didn''t come to trouble, he would have exposed himself, as if he was afraid that he would not be found.


    However, no, that person has already gone back. He should have told Hongyu pharmaceutical group the news that Lin Chengfei is here. Why haven''t they found him for such a long time.


    With this in mind, Cui Zhengxi directly asked the doubts in his heart.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and says: "Hongyu group must have known the news that I am here now, but they dare not come before they have no absolute assurance to deal with me."


    Dare not come!


    Although this sentence is simple, three words come out casually.


    But how confident is it?


    Cui Zhengxi looks up at Lin Chengfei, and his heart is no longer as calm as before.


    After leaving the hotel, Lin Chengfei and Cui Zhengxi, like a couple, stroll on the street without a specific destination, just strolling on the street.


    Even so, Cui Zhengxi is like a bird out of cage, opening his hands and enjoying himself.


    She walked happily, Lin Chengfei''s mood also followed ease up.


    Two people are better than one.


    Especially when the people around you are of the opposite sex.


    While they appeared on the busy street, the little gangsters in the street were all busy.


    As they looked at the photos on their mobile phones, they looked up and carefully compared the appearance of Cui Zhengxi. After confirming that Cui Zhengxi was the person they were looking for, they began to make phone calls one after another.


    On the other side.


    A high-end community in shouyou.


    Park Jincan also got the news at the first time.


    "General manager Pu, Cui Zhengxi has found..."


    Park Jincan''s eyes brightened, and then said: "good, good, finally no longer hide? Let''s arrange it now, and follow the plan! "


    "Yes"Get the money and things ready. When Cui Zhengxi and Lin Chengfei die, let that guy leave Korea immediately." Pu Jincan said, "if you can''t do it, do it!"


    "Yes! I understand


    The man beside Pu Jincan''s eyes twinkled with gloomy light, and his fierce and fierce spirit came out of his body.


    At the same time, Wen Zaiqing, puchong and Jin Qingyang knelt in front of an old man and said nothing.


    The old man was meditating and breathing with his eyes closed. After opening his eyes slowly, he said slowly, "when are you going to kneel down?"


    Wen Zaiqing bowed his head and said in shame: "master, it''s the incompetence of my apprentice. I''ve disgraced you, the old man and Korea. If you don''t punish us, we''re really upset."


    As a senior brother, Jin Qingyang naturally had to open his mouth at this time. He said, "master, it''s the apprentice who is not good at learning. This is the defeat of Lin Chengfei. Give me a period of time, and I will challenge him again."


    Puchong said with a faint smile: "master, Lin Chengfei''s medical skills are really unique. I It''s a shame. "


    When he was competing on stage, he was the most impolite, but now he is the one who doesn''t care.


    The old man''s eyes swept here one by one, and said faintly, "let him pass the past. You are not as good as Lin Chengfei. This is the truth."


    "Master What''s your name


    The old man''s eyes were deep. He looked out the door and said something strange: "he Maybe it will disappear soon, so why do you tangle here for an insignificant person? "


    They were all shocked.


    But soon, I understood what the old man meant.


    They looked up and down in amazement.


    Heart, has set off a storm.


    Master


    Do you want to do it yourself?


    For a moment, they even sympathized with Lin Chengfei.


    Master, whether Lin Chengfei is a miracle doctor of China or not, there must be no way to live, right?


    Others don''t know their master''s ability, but as disciples, they know it all.

 Chapter 1855

    Lin Chengfei and Cui Zhengxi are chatting while walking. Unconsciously, they have come to a high bridge.


    They lie on the railings beside the bridge, looking at the river in the distance, feeling the breeze blowing on their faces, but they are more and more relaxed.


    And at this time, those gangsters who followed them had disappeared without a trace at a time when they didn''t know.


    With a smile on his lips, Lin Chengfei said to Cui Zhengxi, "are you happy?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Cui Zhengxi nodded hard and said, "happy, happy, very happy!"


    "Something will happen to make you happier later." "I hope you don''t cry because you are happy," Lin said


    Cui Zhengxi blinked his eyes in doubt: "you are very powerful, but a little bit, I really hate it. If you have anything to say, why should you say half of it?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll frighten you if I finish it all!" Lin Chengfei said innocently that he was clearly kind-hearted, but now he was blamed.


    "Say it." Cui Zhengxi looked at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, word by word, crystal clear eyes, in the sunlight, reflecting a little light: "I promise you, will not be afraid!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "Please." Cui Zhengxi is about to collapse: "I have practiced Taekwondo at least, OK? Most people are not my opponents. How can my brother say that he is also a top Taekwondo expert before? How can my level be worse? "


    "I''m not afraid?" Cheng Fei asked again.


    Cui Zhengxi calm cut paste, originally slightly lovely face, this time revealed a rare heroic spirit.


    "Absolutely not!"


    "All right!" "Look back," sighed Lin


    Cui Zhengxi doesn''t understand, because the direction Lin Chengfei is looking at is the same as her.


    Now why do you want her to look back?


    So think, but she is very obedient, turned his head, looked back in the past.


    No, it''s OK.


    At this glance, I was scared to jump out.


    "Ah..."


    Cui Zhengxi yelled, then asked in a trembling voice, "you What are you doing? "


    At the same time, her whole body has turned instinctively.


    Three meters in front of her, I don''t know when, there was a man in black, with black sunglasses.


    The whole man was covered. In his hand, there was a gun.


    The muzzle of the gun is facing Cui Zhengxi.


    This person did not answer Cui Zhengxi''s words, pulled the trigger directly.


    People don''t talk much.


    That''s what I''m talking about.


    This is a very qualified killer.


    Poof


    The gun is equipped with a muffler, so the sound is not very loud, and it will not cause a wide range of panic.


    Moreover, at such a close distance, this shot will not fail.


    This almost means that this time, there is no doubt that Cui Zhengxi will die.


    However, at this time, Lin Chengfei still did not turn around.


    Cui Zhengxi closed her eyes tightly. She felt that she would die this time.


    However, after a long time, she did not feel any pain.


    She opened her eyes blankly and saw the man in black with the gun. She also looked at her strangely.


    Cui Zhengxi looked again, but the bullet was hanging ten centimeters in front of her eyes. It didn''t move forward or land on the ground.


    It''s just hanging there for no reason.


    "This What''s going on? " Cui Zhengxi murmured to himself. He couldn''t believe it. What he saw was real!


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "didn''t I tell you? You will not be in danger if you stay by my side. "


    Cui Zhengxi cried: "but you didn''t say I didn''t say that even if someone points a gun at his head, you can handle it! "


    "How can I tell you that?" Lin Chengfei said with indifference: "what can be done easily I thought you knew


    If it wasn''t for the man in black still pointing a gun at his head, Cui Zhengxi would have jumped to scold him.


    I know your sister, how can I know if you don''t tell me?


    In this world, no one is so powerful that he doesn''t even care about guns.


    How can I think of a person like you who can''t be met in a hundred years? Please don''t overestimate my IQ, OK?


    Lin Chengfei held out his hand, grabbed the bullet in his hand and flicked it.


    The bullet was thrown out of the river under the bridge, splashing an almost invisible little spray.


    The man breathed heavily. Obviously, he was scared by the scene. However, he was very professional. At this time, he still kept silent, bit his teeth and continued to shoot.Poop, poop


    Three shots in a row.


    He thinks that Lin Chengfei is the most dangerous. As long as the man and the woman are solved, it''s not enough to worry. A bullet can be put down.


    Three bullets, in the blink of an eye.


    However, Lin Chengfei didn''t have any superfluous actions at all. He just seemed to stretch out his hand and grab forward at will. Then, all the three bullets appeared in his heart.


    "Give it back to you!"


    Lin Chengfei said softly, three bullets suddenly jumped out from the palm of his hand.


    One went straight through the hand of the man in black holding the gun, and the other shot into his thigh.


    The last one went into his shoulder.


    Patta


    The gun in his hand, also at this time, finally fell to the ground.


    And the man in black, with a puff, knelt on the ground.


    "All right." Lin Chengfei clapped his hands and said with a smile, "now that he has no gun, are you not afraid?"


    Cui Zhengxi stood there stupidly, not knowing what to say.


    This


    Is it too easy to solve?


    It''s just like a joke.


    Lin Chengfei has slowly come to the man in black, said condescending: "Park Jincan asked you to come?"


    The man in black did not speak.


    Lin Chengfei said with disdain: "if you don''t speak, you think I can''t guess? In addition to that pig, my other enemies can''t find a parallel killer like you. "


    The man in black raised his head fiercely and looked at Lin Chengfei angrily: "who do you say is parallel?"


    "You Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose and said, "you can''t kill me at such a short distance. Are you lucky to say that you are not parallel?"


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei waved, did not let him continue to say: "forget it, in Korea, I do not want to kill too many ordinary people, you go."


    "Go?" The man in black didn''t understand: "do you really want to let me go?"


    "Don''t you want to?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "well, I can take you to the police station."


    "No, no, no!" The man in Black said hastily, "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    With that, he covered his hands, raised his bleeding leg and stepped back slowly.


    Even if he had been injured like this, he didn''t yell, except that he was a little lame when walking.


    Such a person is indeed a qualified killer.


    Only for ordinary people, of course.

 Chapter 1856

    "You You just let him go? " Cui Zhengxi incredible said.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "otherwise? Kill him? "


    Cui Zhengxi shook his head.


    She naturally won''t do such things as killing people. She just thinks that Lin Chengfei is not a very generous person. If someone offends him, can he really quit?


    Cui didn''t believe it.


    Lin Chengfei said: "he just takes money from others. The real mastermind is my enemy. We can just count on him at that time."


    Cui Zhengxi was surprised: "you don''t want to..."


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei said: "it''s just to find Pu Jincan''s trouble It''s said that Kia group has a lot of money. Should we take this opportunity to blackmail? "


    Cui Zhengxi was speechless.


    Blackmail Kia group?


    This kind of crazy idea is probably what Lin Chengfei thought of?


    She looked at Lin Chengfei stupidly. At this moment, she was a little depressed.


    She thinks the gap between herself and Lin Chengfei is too big. They are not from the same world at all.


    "Don''t be surprised!" Lin Chengfei said: "don''t be afraid. At least, I won''t go there right now. I have to solve the immediate problems first."


    "And trouble?" Cui Zhengxi looked around in doubt, but he didn''t find a person like a killer in black, and there was no black gun pointing at her head.


    Lin Chengfei said: "don''t look. What you can''t see is the sniper."


    Cui Zhengxi was startled again.


    Sniper!


    There are snipers. Can you stop being so calm?


    They have sniper guns. Are you really not afraid of being shot in the head?


    Ignoring Cui Zhengxi''s surprise and bewilderment, Lin Chengfei points to a tower in the distance: "see? It''s there. I think he''s going to shoot now. "


    Cui Zhengxi without saying a word, directly hiding behind Lin Chengfei: "something you have to bear."


    Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Reach for a clip, finger, has an extra bullet.


    Cui Zhengxi is speechless again.


    Around Lin Chengfei, it seems that there will be no trouble. Even the sniper gun can''t help him. What else in the world can hurt his body?


    And Lin Chengfei, at this time, bent his fingers.


    The bullet flew back the same way.


    Then, Lin Chengfei clapped his hands and said, "OK!"


    "That''s it?"


    "What else?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "What did you do to the sniper?" Cui Zhengxi asked again.


    "Kill me!" Lin Chengfei took it for granted.


    Cui Zhengxi stares.


    "Really." Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    He didn''t hide anything from Cui Zhengxi and Lin Chengfei.


    There''s no other reason. I just think it''s a very interesting girl. It''s easy to be with her.


    What''s more, she seems to have a lot of courage. When she sees something that she can''t understand, she is surprised for a while. It doesn''t leave a psychological shadow.


    "Why did you just let the man in black go and now kill the sniper?" Cui Zhengxi does not understand of ask a way.


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes: "what''s in your head? Don''t you understand such a simple reason? Where is this? On the bridge, there are at least ten cameras hidden in public places, and there are so many vehicles coming and going. If I kill people, the police will definitely find me in trouble I don''t want to deal with Koryo officials... "


    "But that sniper is different." Lin Chengfei then said: "he hid so hidden, even if he died, it is estimated that it will take a long time to be found, of course, I will not let him go."


    "You think so much in such a short time?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a deep face: "you can''t understand the world of smart people in your life."


    Cui Zhengxi had a chill.


    "Let''s go." Lin Chengfei''s hands are behind him, and the master is full of style: "go and see that Chairman park. Now, he must be very happy, right?"


    On this point, Cui Zhengxi did not agree at all.


    Who can laugh at an opponent like you?


    Park Jincan didn''t smile.


    He couldn''t laugh.


    He widened his eyes, looked at his confidant in front of him, and said: "you I beg your pardon? Dead? They''re all dead. "


    His heart was in fear, even his head didn''t dare to lift up. His body was shaking and his body was shaking. Up to now, he still can''t believe what he just saw.


    When the two killers assassinated Lin Chengfei and Cui Zhengxi, he hid and watched secretly.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei catching the bullet, he felt that he had seen a ghost.


    Such a person, why not die!


    What are you doing in the world?"Yes Yes, Junming didn''t die, and Lin Chengfei didn''t kill him, but Huiteng Dead, the forehead hit by the bullet, dead very clean. "


    Bang


    Pu Jincan kicked the coffee table in front of her and roared: "how can this happen? How could that be? Does Lin Chengfei have a gun in his hand? "


    He shook his head in horror and said, "no No


    He is pale, and still hasn''t recovered from the scene.


    "How did Huiteng get shot? Someone is secretly protecting Lin Chengfei? "


    "Also Neither is it


    "It''s not, it''s not, you''re going to make it clear to me!" Pu Jincan slapped his confidant in the face and scolded angrily.


    "Yes It''s Lin Chengfei who catches Huiteng''s bullet, then flicks it, and the bullet kills Huiteng. " My heart cried.


    "What? Can you say that again? "


    Hearing this, park Jincan calmed down and asked coldly.


    My confidant really cried this time. Of course, he understood Pu Jincan''s mind.


    I don''t believe him!


    "Boss, I mean it. Lin Chengfei really grabbed the bullet with two fingers and killed Huiteng. I dare not cheat you!"


    Bang


    This time, park Jincan directly kicked him on the ground.


    "Didn''t you lie to me? You''re not lying to me. You''re still saying that? You think it''s a myth play? A Lin Chengfei, even if he has great ability, can he catch a bullet? If he really had this ability, he would have gone to heaven long ago. What''s the matter with Gao Li? "


    Pu Jincan is out of breath. He can bear the failure of his hands.


    But being cheated by his subordinates, he has zero tolerance.


    At the same time, he was also muttering in his heart. It seems that he will change his confidant. This boy is not honest!


    But just then, the knock on the door suddenly rang.


    Pu Jincan''t get rid of his anger. He asked impatiently, "who is that?"


    "It''s me!" There was a light voice outside.


    "Who are you?" "Give me your name," roared Pu Jincan


    "Oh." The door should be a, and then very calm on the newspaper a name: "Lin Chengfei!"

 Chapter 1857

    It''s quiet.


    The whole room was quiet.


    Only Pu Jincan and his confidants gasped heavily. They looked at each other. They didn''t know why Lin Chengfei came to the door suddenly.


    "You..."


    Park Jincan looked at his confidant ferociously: "you dare to betray me!"


    The confidant was stunned, and soon responded. He knelt down on the ground and cried: "boss, I I didn''t, I really didn''t, and I don''t know why he came here all of a sudden! "


    Park Jincan kicked him again: "traitor, I''ll deal with you later."


    After that, he clapped his hands and straightened his clothes. His face was serious. He went to the door and gently opened the door. When he saw Lin Chengfei and Cui Zhengxi standing outside, he said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, I''m not far away. Please don''t blame me, please don''t blame me!"


    "Chairman Park, don''t be so polite. "It''s not the first time we''ve met," Lin said


    Pu Jincan''t wait for a moment, but soon returned to normal: "Mr. Lin, I didn''t know your identity last time. I have offended you so much. I don''t think Mr. Lin will take it seriously, will he?"


    "I think you may have misunderstood me!" Lin Chengfei said: "I''m always a chicken with a small stomach. When others bully me, I can''t sleep. If I don''t bully me back, it''s hard to sleep and eat..."


    "Mr. Lin is joking."


    "I''m not kidding you." Lin Chengfei said seriously: "I''ve never had the habit of joking with strangers, so, chairman Park, should you give me an account?"


    Cui Zhengxi looks at Lin Chengfei talking to park Jincan in such a domineering manner. He is really a little afraid that park Jincan will turn his face when he is upset. However, park Jincan''s reaction is quite different from what she imagined.


    This powerful and powerful chairman of the board of directors in Korea, who can rank in the top ten of the rich list, has always been friendly and smiling, as if he did not feel Lin Chengfei''s hostility at all.


    Lin Chengfei


    Is it really that terrible?


    If it is so terrible, why are the people of Korea still fearless of him?


    Park Jincan pretended to be displeased and said: "Mr. Lin, what do you mean? Don''t we just have a little conflict? What''s more, don''t you have no loss? My son was seriously injured and is still lying in the hospital. I didn''t care too much with you, did I? Let''s just let it go. What do you think? "


    After thinking about it, Lin finally nodded reluctantly and said, "OK, let''s just forget about what happened at the auto show..."


    Park Jincan laughs: "that''s right. We don''t know each other. Today I''m the host. We don''t get drunk..."


    "Well, you can''t forget it when you ask someone to kill me, can you?" Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Chengfei asked directly.


    Park Jincan was stunned.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Mr. Lin, what are you talking about? I''m looking for someone to kill you? How is that possible? Are you mistaken? I''m a serious businessman. I can''t do such a thing! "


    In the last sentence, he said it with a certain degree of grievance, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    Lin Cheng looked into the room, pointed to the confidant and said, "don''t you know? So this is what he ordered? He was there when the killer killed me just now. "


    My confidant immediately retorted, "you are talking nonsense. I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "Mr. Park, when things come to this point, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit what you have done. However, we all know that you have two choices now..."


    Lin Chengfei stopped for a moment. Seeing that park Jincan didn''t speak and listened carefully, he nodded his head with satisfaction and continued: "first, you take the initiative to admit yourself, then apologize and make compensation to my satisfaction."


    "Mr. Lin, I respect you so much. But if you insist on throwing dirty water on my head, don''t blame me for being rude Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and charge you with extortion. "


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t seem to hear what he said. He said to himself, "second, I''ll fight until you admit it, and then you apologize and make compensation to my satisfaction."


    "Mr. Lin, can''t you not hear what I just said?" Park Jincan Yin voice said, he really lost all patience, also don''t want to and Lin Chengfei continue to go on, open the door to the mountain way: "in this case, I also give you two choices, first, immediately get out, disappear in my sight, second, I now call the police, and then let the police personally ask you out, you passively leave my sight can see range."


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei directly kicks Pu Jincan in the stomach. With a cry, Pu Jincan retreats several steps involuntarily and finally falls to the ground.


    "You What do you want? I warn you, this is Koryo. It''s a place of law. You''d better not mess around, or you can''t afford the consequences. ""Is it?" Lin Chengfei smiles, greets Cui Zhengxi, walks into the room with her and closes the door.


    "I just gave you two choices. Now it seems that you have chosen the second one!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "well, I have a lot of backbone. I like you as a tough guy!"


    With these words, Lin Chengfei has come to park Jincan, lifted his feet high and pressed directly on Park Jincan''s stomach: "however, I don''t know when you can be tough..."


    "Lin Chengfei, do you really think you can be lawless in Korea?"


    Pu Jincan''s intestines were almost out of his chest when Lin Chengfei kicked him just now. However, he still screamed in a loud voice, as if a little smaller would show his fear now.


    "Zhong Shuo, call the police, call the police quickly!" Park Jincan yelled to his confidant: "this guy entered my house illegally. I''ll sue him. I''ll fight him to the end!"


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at the confidant named Zhong Shuo with a smile: "you''d better not have any action..."


    Zhong Shuo nodded stupidly and suddenly felt confused. Then he nodded subconsciously and said, "yes, I I know. I listen to you. "


    Pu Jincan was furious: "Zhong Shuo, how dare you say you are not a traitor? If you dare to betray me, I will make you live or die! "


    Zhong Shuo sat there without expression.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Chairman Park, you see, you don''t dare to stand out for you. What hope do you have? Next, please enjoy my hospitality

 Chapter 1858

    Park Jincan is really helpless.


    He raised his head slightly and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "you What do you want to do? "


    "I''ll settle with you!" Lin Chengfei said, "I told you about this purpose when I first came here."


    "What do you want to do with this account?" Park Jincan growled: "don''t think I don''t know. You broke all the cars at the auto show. Do you know how much money you''ve cost me? Now you''re still trying to settle with me. I didn''t go to you. You''ve taken a big advantage! "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "originally, I didn''t want to worry so much with you, but since you''re looking for someone to kill me, I can''t bear it. Otherwise, I can''t let it out in my heart, and I won''t feel better in my life In order to make me feel better, of course, I have to make you uncomfortable! "


    Then a gold needle appeared in his hand.


    Pu Jincan''s eyes suddenly shrunk and exclaimed in horror: "you What do you want to do? "


    "Soon you''ll know."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei flicks his fingers, and the needle penetrates directly into a acupoint in Pu Jincan''s body.


    "What have you done to me?" Park Jincan panics. He also knows that Lin Chengfei''s medical skills are connected with God. Any gold needle can make life worse than death!


    He


    Isn''t he going to die soon?


    Park Jincan''s heart is full of fear, and it''s hard for her to survive until the old man retires. How many years has she been the chairman of the board of directors? I haven''t enjoyed the splendor and wealth, and I haven''t fully realized the feeling of being in power


    Is this going to die?


    He is not reconciled!


    At this time, Lin Chengfei turned to Cui Zhengxi and said, "let''s have a rest first?"


    "Good!" Cui Zhengxi nods and looks at Park Jincan curiously.


    Lin Chengfei laughs and sits on the sofa with Cui Zhengxi, as if at home: "do you want something to drink?"


    "Isn''t that good?" Cui Zhengxi is a little embarrassed.


    It''s not good to rush into people''s house. Now it scares the master into this virtue. If you take other people''s things casually, what''s the difference with bandits?


    However, Lin Chengfei naturally said: "after all, we are guests from afar. Director park is rich and generous. He should offer us some good things, right?"


    On hearing this, Cui Zhengxi immediately felt that what Lin Chengfei said was very reasonable, so he thought about it and said, "then red bar, chairman park should have collected a lot of precious famous wine. Taking this opportunity, you can have a good time."


    "I''ll look for it!"


    Lin Chengfei got up, quickly came to the wine cabinet, carefully selected for a moment, saw a bottle of wine he didn''t know, took it up, opened the cork and smelled it carefully. Then he was satisfied and laughed.


    That''s it.


    "Lin Chengfei, you Don''t deceive people too much! " Park Jincan stares at the wine in Lin Chengfei''s hand and says angrily, "do you know what it is? Do you know how much a bottle is? This bottle of wine is the top half of a luxury car! "


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said in surprise: "it seems that I got it right It''s not expensive. I don''t drink it However, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now it''s better for you to take good care of your body. If you don''t have red wine, it will be gone. However, the physical pain. Tut tut No one else can replace it. "


    With these words, he had found two cups, then sat back on the sofa, poured a cup for himself and Cui Zhengxi, put it to his mouth, tasted it, and frowned.


    "How''s it going?" Cui Zhengxi asked.


    "It''s not as good as our Chinese Erguotou!" Lin Chengfei dissatisfied said: "this wine, can also be said to be a famous wine?"


    "That''s because you can''t taste red wine." Cui Zhengxi said with a smile: "I think this wine is very good. It''s the best I''ve ever drunk!"


    Then she picked up the bottle and looked at it. She commented: "it''s really good. It''s snow Champagne..."


    "White champagne?" Lin Chengfei asked, "what is this? I''ve never heard of it


    Lin Chengfei has never been interested in wine culture, and has never studied this knowledge carefully.


    Cui Zhengxi finally found something that Lin Chengfei couldn''t do. As a good teacher, she earnestly taught: "a diver in Europe found a cargo ship that was sunk during the war. When he walked in, he found that it was a well preserved rare champagne, which contained the champagne and spirits of Czar Nicholas II. There were two kinds of champagne in it You know, these wines have been silent in the sea for hundreds of years. Now, these wines only appear in major auction houses and top hotels. The price of each bottle is as high as 270000 yuan. "


    "So exaggerated?" Lin Chengfei really can''t imagine what kind of people would spend so much money to buy a small bottle of wine.


    It''s really the price of a luxury sports car.


    Of course, if it is a top sports car, the price of this bottle of wine is far from enough.But that''s an exaggeration. 270000 meters is equivalent to more than one million Chinese dollars.


    Lin Chengfei is marveling, but park Jincan, who is filled with indignation, suddenly utters a terrible cry: "ah Ah It hurts. It kills me What''s going on! "


    He rolled back and forth on the ground, the whole person even began to twitch, his face was red, and his whole body was soaked in cold sweat.


    Cui Zhengxi was also startled: "he What''s the matter with him? "


    "Nothing!" Lin Chengfei said sympathetically, "maybe chairman park is playing some special game."


    Cui Zhengxi was speechless.


    It''s a game, too?


    What a pervert you have to be to torture yourself like this!


    Piao Jincan is beating and rolling, beating her chest. How painful it is.


    All he felt was that he felt like he was being stabbed by a needle all over his body, one after another, and it was the pain of a needle penetrating into his body.


    It''s almost on the bone.


    Cui Zhengxi some dare not see such a scene, had to bow his head, gently tasting the hands of the champagne.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei pointed to park Jincan.


    The scream came to an abrupt end.


    Park Jin can heavily breathed heavily, a look of survival, face is still full of panic.


    "How do you feel, chairman park?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "Yes Did you do it? " Park Jin can shivers of ask a way.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "of course, do you want to try again?"


    "No No Park Jincan quickly roared out: "tell me, what do you want me to do? If I can promise you, I will not refuse!"

 Chapter 1859

    "If you had, you wouldn''t have suffered so much." Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "stand up first, drink a glass of wine to calm down. Let''s talk slowly!"


    "No No, I don''t Park Jincan shivered and said, "you''re here. It''s the most terrible thing for me. Just tell me what you want."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I want a 30% stake in Kia auto group."


    Park Jincan thought he had heard wrong: "what?"


    "Thirty percent of the shares!" Lin Chengfei repeated: "do you need me to repeat it again?"


    Cui Zhengxi did not expect that Lin Chengfei would make such a request. He could not help looking at him in surprise.


    You know, Kia auto group is a listed company, and park Jincan has only 51% of the shares to maintain absolute control.


    If 30% is given to Lin Chengfei, what position does the park family have within the group?


    The position of chairman of the board will be in the bag of Lin Chengfei. At that time, the park family will never have a good life.


    Cui Zhengxi can understand these, even if Park Jincan again stupid, also can''t realize.


    "No way!" Pu Jincan cut off the railway: "change the conditions, this is absolutely not OK."


    "There''s no way." Lin Chengfei said with regret: "Chairman Park, you have to ask for your own fortune."


    Park Jincan is still thinking about what Lin Chengfei''s words mean. Suddenly, there is a pain in her heart.


    "Again!" Park Jincan screamed, just got up and fell to the ground again.


    He cried for his father and mother. He had nothing on his body, let alone bloodstain. He didn''t even have a bruise. However, the feeling of being pricked on the skin and bone by a needle was so clear. He was so tortured that he wanted to die on the ground.


    Cui Zhengxi wants to talk but stops.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I don''t think they can give you 30 percent." Cui Zhengxi still said: "otherwise, the whole park family will no longer have Park Jincan''s shelter."


    "Not necessarily!" Lin Chengfei shook his head with a smile and said: "in the face of life and death, fame and wealth are not so important..."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei finished his sentence, park Jincan, who was screaming on the ground, yelled: "hurry up Stop, I promise you, I promise you


    Lin Chengfei waved to the other side again.


    The gold needle has been taken by Lin Chengfei.


    He stood up, came to park Jincan, looked down at the reclining President Park, and asked: "President Park, you are not joking with me, are you?"


    Pu Jincan shook her head weakly.


    "That''s good!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "shall we sign the contract now?"


    Pu Jincan was very weak, and her voice was not as loud as before: "now No There is no contract. "


    "I have!"


    Lin Chengfei wiped it on his waist, and a stack of paper appeared in his hand.


    There are lots of words on the paper.


    Gao Liwen and Huaxia have one copy each.


    Cui Zhengxi was stunned when he saw it.


    On the way here, Lin Chengfei went to the print shop for a few minutes. At that time, he didn''t know what he was going to do. Now he knows that at that time, he had made up his mind to take over the shares of Kia automobile group?


    But that''s 30 percent!


    Now the market value of Qiya group is 25 billion yuan, one third of which is more than 8 billion yuan!


    This


    Can Lin Chengfei ask for so much money casually?


    What''s the point of other people''s hard work? Just rob like him.


    Lin Chengfei put the two documents in front of Pu Jincan''s eyes and said, "sign two names. After signing, you will be free."


    "There''s a word I want to ask you," said park, panting


    "Ask


    "Do you have a plan to take our shares in Kia long ago?" Park Jincan stares at Lin Chengfei and asks.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s not true. I''m just improvising."


    "When did you have the idea?"


    "Just when you sent someone to assassinate me!" Lin Chengfei said: "if you want to deal with me, of course I have to make your flesh ache. Otherwise, everyone thinks that I am easy to bully, and then they all bully me. It''s not very troublesome for me."


    Park Jincan almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    If Lin Chengfei had wanted to deal with them for a long time, he would feel better and would not feel guilty when signing.


    But now


    Lin Chengfei was really provoked by him!


    If he listened to his father''s words and didn''t kill Lin Chengfei secretly, he didn''t have to bear the inhuman pain just now. The shares of the park family would not flow into Lin Chengfei''s hands in vain.Park Jincan heart remorse, really on the spot a head hit dead on the wall of the impulse.


    But after thinking about it, I still think that it''s better to live than to die, so I stopped thinking about suicide.


    "Mr. Lin!" Park Jincan said: "I apologize to you. Everything before was my fault. I bumped into you. No matter how you punish me, can you let my Park family stay?"


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "are you really willing to accept any punishment?"


    Park Jincan thought of the piercing feeling of ten thousand needles, shuddered, shivered, and quickly said: "no, no, no, no, I deserve your money, OK? What do you think of five billion yuan for rice? "


    "You think I''m an idiot!" Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes and said, "30% of the shares are worth more than 8 billion at least. Do you want to send me with 5 billion?"


    As soon as PU Jincan gritted her teeth, she said fiercely, "we will pay 9 billion yuan, and then we will buy the 30% shares back from you. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I''m not interested. I just want shares The body doesn''t hurt, does it? Start bargaining again. Do you want to sign the contract or not? "


    Feeling the chill in Lin Chengfei''s words, park Jincan didn''t dare to say anything more. She nodded and said: "sign, sign, I sign!"


    Lin Chengfei threw the pen on the ground and said with no expression: "let''s do it!"


    Park Jincan hands trembling, took up the pen, and then, trembling, unwilling to write down his name.


    Two papers, two names.


    A copy of Gaoliwen, a copy of Huaxia.


    The moment these two names fall on the paper, it means that park Jincan is no longer the absolute controller of Kia auto group.


    The majority shareholder has become a Chinese.


    Moreover, this Chinese, still in Korea, was hated and reviled by all.


    Pu Jincan didn''t know what it was like. She just felt as if she had collapsed. She was lying on the ground, staring at the ceiling.


    It''s over!

 Chapter 1860

    It''s really over.


    Next, his father didn''t know how to punish him.


    He will also be looked down upon by the whole Kia group, reviled and discussed behind his back, and will become the biggest laughing stock of the whole park family.


    But he can''t help it!


    In front of him, Lin Chengfei''s means are too vicious. He is an ordinary man, not an opponent at all He doesn''t want to die. Apart from signing this contract, what else can he do?


    Lin Chengfei put the document away, hands in the waist yellow, the document disappeared.


    "In three days, I''m going to have a shareholders'' meeting." Lin Chengfei said, "you''ll be ready. By the way, you''ll inform all those who are eligible to participate."


    When a new official takes office, he must let others know that he will be the real master of Kia.


    Finish saying, Lin Chengfei head also don''t return of walk out of the door, Cui Zhengxi follow behind.


    Has been out of this high-end luxury community, Cui Zhengxi still can''t believe that what just happened, are all real.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chengfei got more than 8 billion yuan?


    I''m afraid people all over the world can''t match the speed of making money?


    She followed Lin Chengfei in a dazed way, without saying a word. Lin Chengfei walked in front of him, and he didn''t mean to speak.


    After arriving at the roadside, Lin Chengfei was about to call a taxi, but Cui Zhengxi suddenly interrupted him: "let''s go."


    Lin Chengfei took a look at her and saw that she seemed a little lost, so he nodded: "OK."


    Cui Zhengxi lowered his head, looked at his toes and walked on the sidewalk step by step.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I find that when I am with you, I always feel useless."


    "Why do you have this idea?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "You are so capable!" Cui Zhengxi sniffed and said, "even if you can catch a bullet, even when you blackmail others, it''s so crisp I don''t think I can match you in my whole life. "


    Lin Chengfei immediately speechless: "you are a little girl, what are you doing with me? Do you want to blackmail people? "


    "I''m just a metaphor!" Cui Zhengxi stamped his foot and said, "I can''t compare with you in anything, not only now, but even in the future, even in this life, I will never keep up with you."


    "What do you have to do with me?" Lin Chengfei is very serious persuasion: "you think, in this world, ninety-nine percent of the people, like you, can''t keep up with my pace for a lifetime, is it more comfortable?"


    "Why are you so cheeky?" Cui Zhengxi chuckled.


    Lin Chengfei said solemnly: "I don''t want to, but I was born like this, and I can''t help it."


    "You Cui Zhengxi pointed to his forehead: "there''s no style of an expert."


    They are here. As soon as they change their words, they walk in the direction of the hotel.


    But Huaxia has already got the news that Lin Chengfei was assassinated again.


    And, this time, the other side had a gun.


    That''s enough!


    The Chinese government is angry, completely angry.


    What do you mean by Korea? If we don''t kill the pillars of China, we won''t give up, right?


    Chinese diplomats, with the momentum of thunder, once again issued a notice to Korea.


    "This time, we will give you a chance to be killed in your country."


    The Korean official was at a loss and said, "brother, what''s the matter? We haven''t heard from you about what happened


    The Chinese official sneered and said, "in your country, there are people with guns who want to kill Dr. Lin, and even use sniper guns. If it wasn''t for Dr. Lin''s great fortune, he would have become a corpse. Don''t you know? What do you eat for? "


    The Koryo authorities had no time to pay attention to the irony of the Chinese authorities and were shocked: "what? How could this happen? Brother, don''t worry, we will investigate this matter as soon as possible, and we will never let Dr. Lin suffer any more harm! "


    "That''s what you said last time." The official attitude of Huaxia is quite tough: "this time, don''t say anything, let''s make a clean break later."


    "No, no!" How can Koryo officials not be afraid? Once or twice, it almost means breaking off the economic relations between the two countries. In this way, Koryo will be miserable. I don''t know how many Koryo people can''t afford to eat.


    When they can''t even eat, how can they listen to the official? Can''t the whole country be disrupted?


    Therefore, the Korean official wording this time is very careful: "brother Huaxia, do you think this is OK? We are also very angry and sorry about what happened to Dr. Lin. however, Dr. Lin has not been hurt? We are willing to compensate... ""How to compensate?" It''s quite cold in China.


    "Lose money!" Koryo official clenched his teeth: "it should be the spiritual loss fee for you old doctor Helin."


    "How much?" Chinese officials are impatient.


    "10 billion!" Koryo official heartache reported a number: "this money, should be ok?"


    The Chinese government was furious: "what? Do you think the life of Dr. Lin is worth such a little money? Don''t say anything. We''ll make a clean break later! "


    The Korean government is really going to cry this time: "10 billion is not enough? How about a number? "


    "At least 20 billion, less than that, no problem!"


    Koryo official heart curse Niang, but, and helpless.


    Now there is no other way but to accept this condition.


    At the same time, they also hate those who want Lin Chengfei''s life again and again.


    "Well, 20 billion is 20 billion!" Koryo official said: "however, Huaxia elder brother, we have to say that the 20 billion, I gave you, this matter, we as nothing happened, after no one is allowed to take this matter, this you should always promise?"


    The Chinese official is straightforward: "no problem!"


    Who in China doesn''t know that Lin Chengfei is going to get into trouble this time.


    After such a thing, absolutely can''t count, who cares about this time or twice!


    Don''t talk about this time in the future, but next time, similar things happen again, you still have to explain it!


    The Korean government has painfully given 20 billion yuan.


    At the same time, the police department immediately issued an order: "in any case, we should protect the safety of Lin Chengfei..."


    What''s more, he made a clear attitude to countless Mafia forces: "if anyone dares to kill Lin Chengfei again, it''s just that he can''t get along with our officials. If you can''t get along with us, don''t blame us for killing you at that time!"


    Not to mention, after this attitude was revealed, Gao Li was really quiet for a while!

 Chapter 1861

    The voice of scolding Lin Chengfei disappeared for a while, and there was a short period of calm on the Internet.


    However, of course, the Korean government did not tell the Korean people about the compensation. The matter was well hidden. The finance department only secretly turned it over to Huaxia.


    20 billion, for a person, is a great wealth, but for a country, it is almost painless and insignificant.


    When Lin Chengfei and Cui Zhengxi go back to the hotel together, Cui Zhengxi''s heart knot has been untied. He talks and laughs with Lin Chengfei again. It''s not so sad. However, Lin Chengfei starts to have a headache.


    "Dr. Lin, how did you do it? Can you teach me? "


    "Although it''s embarrassing for a girl to be called a pervert, I''m still willing to be a pervert after I think about it seriously."


    "You say, how long will it take me to get to your point?"


    Lin Chengfei just said: "Please practice Chinese first..."


    "Ah?" Cui Zhengxi''s face was blank: "does this have anything to do with language?"


    Lin Chengfei was very satisfied with her reaction and nodded: "of course, it does matter. Nowadays, ordinary Chinese don''t necessarily understand so many ancient books. As a foreigner, it will be more difficult for you to understand what we want to express. It''s not too hard to say that it''s as difficult as heaven. You can''t even understand the simplest meaning. How can you follow my teaching method What do you do? "


    "Why don''t you just translate it into Korean?"


    Lin Cheng Fei Leng for a while, even think this sentence is very reasonable!


    "I can''t speak Korean!" he said


    "But don''t you always talk to me in Korean?"


    "Can''t you just say and write?" Lin Chengfei naturally said: "however, since it comes to this, I might as well tell you clearly that I can''t teach you!"


    "Why?"


    "Although we have a good relationship, we belong to different countries after all. There will inevitably be disputes. If one day there is a conflict between China and Korea and you are asked to deal with the Chinese people, will you go or not?"


    "This..."


    "If you go, we Chinese people will certainly suffer. In this way, it''s almost as if I killed my compatriots myself..." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I can''t do such a thing."


    After all, there is only one sentence.


    If you are not of my race, your heart will be different.


    Lin Chengfei is interested in China. Cui Zhengxi affirms that everything is on the side of Korea. This is a fundamental problem that cannot be solved.


    Cui Zhengxi did not speak.


    Because, she has not yet thought well, when Gaoli really needs her to deal with the Chinese, what kind of choice she will make.


    Before finding the answer, she can''t continue to pester Lin Chengfei to teach her anything.


    The master of Wen Zaiqing and others, that is, the old immortal in the eyes of high officials in Korea, drove out his three disciples and left.


    He left shouyou and went straight to Jeju Island.


    Soon, he appeared in a hotel on Jeju Island.


    The hotel is not luxurious, but it is extremely clean.


    He didn''t take care of the waiter, so he went to a room on the eighth floor.


    Bang Bang


    He reached out and knocked on the door.


    There was no answer in the door.


    He just pushed open the door and went in.


    In the room, there is a pretty woman sitting on the sofa, holding a book in her hand, watching attentively, knowing that the old fairy came in, but still did not turn her head.


    The old fairy came directly to her and sat down.


    "Next, what are you going to do?" The old fairy asked directly.


    "What did you say?" The woman asked casually.


    This woman has a delicate and touching face, but her voice is very old. The face of a girl in February and August, plus her old voice.


    It''s very nondescript.


    However, the old fairy seems to have been used to it for a long time. Without any accident, he just stares at the girl''s face and says softly, "Lin Chengfei has caught up with Koryo. Are you going to ignore it all the time?"


    "I know!" The woman only said these three words, the line of sight still stays in that book.


    "Then you should know what he came to Korea for this time, right?"


    "Of course!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Kill him!" The woman said this casually, as if to kill an ordinary person, rather than shaking the world, it was Lin Chengfei who stirred up a storm in the monastic world.


    "It''s just that simple?"


    The woman finally raised her head and looked at the old fairy, with a smile on her face: "of course not. How many people did he kill in our group during this period? Even the top executives are dead... ""But for such a long time, Lin Chengfei has been pressing the whole Koryo out of breath, but you haven''t done anything." The old fairy frowned and asked.


    "It''s just not time."


    "When is the time?"


    The woman pointed to the book on the table and said faintly, "after reading it."


    Old fairy''s eyes, involuntarily put on the cover, above is a row of Chinese, with a very exaggerated cover.


    "What is this?" He didn''t study Chinese, so he didn''t know what book it was.


    "A book!" The woman said, "perspective doctor is on campus. A novel adapted from Lin Chengfei''s previous experience is boring."


    "Are you still bored?"


    Listening to the title of the book, it reveals the smell of a rotten book. The old fairy shook his head.


    "Although it''s absurd, Lin Chengfei has personally experienced many of them." The woman said, "if you want to beat him, you have to know him first Otherwise, how can he be ruined? "


    What are you going to do


    "Didn''t you just say that?" The woman said casually, "let him be disgraced first, and then kill him."


    "Neither of these things is easy to do!"


    "Yes The woman said, "that''s why I want to do it."


    The old fairy nodded: "OK You can always speak when you need my help. "


    The woman also nodded and picked up the book again: "if it''s nothing, you can go back first."


    Old fairy no longer speak, stand up, leave the room, leave the hotel, from Jeju Island, back to shouyou again.


    The small hotel is no longer as quiet as before.


    The Koryo authorities finally found Lin Chengfei''s hiding place, and they couldn''t wait to send out countless police, which almost surrounded the whole street.


    Lin Chengfei I really can''t have another accident!

 Chapter 1862

    "Mr. Lin, please come back with us." Song Youji, the top leader of the police department, said to Lin Chengfei.


    Cui Zhengxiang, who had contact with Lin Chengfei, was also sent here this time. He said to Lin Chengfei heartily, "Mr. Lin, do you know how much trouble you have brought to the Korean government in these short days? You Why haven''t you left yet? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you two don''t have to be so nervous and excited. I also feel the picturesque scenery of Koryo. I think it''s very beautiful and it''s not easy to come here. So I want to stay here for a few more days, walk around and experience the local conditions and customs of Koryo."


    "It''s OK not to go, but can you stop making trouble for us?" Cui Zhengxiang said in a fierce voice: "our government is about to collapse. Do you know what you are doing?"


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "Mr. Cui, it seems that your words are unfair, right? Do I want to take the initiative? If no one bothers me, I will bully others for no reason? "


    Cui Zhengxiang was speechless.


    Strictly speaking, Lin Chengfei is indeed the victim.


    However, he was killed, the loss is Koryo ah!


    Song Youji said in a deep voice: "Mr. Lin, we also know that the Korean people may have some prejudice against you, so after seeing you, they can''t help doing something beyond reason. The police can''t guarantee that it will never happen again. For your safety, would you like to go back with me? We will protect you in the future. "


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "forget it. I prefer freedom Travel, the most important thing is the mood, surrounded by you all day, I might as well go back to China directly! "


    "Will you go back to China now?" Cui Zhengxiang said in a hurry: "I''ll arrange someone to book your ticket right away..."


    Lin Chengfei said coldly, "Mr. Cui, what do you mean? Are you going to drive me out of Korea? "


    "You..." Cui Zhengxiang said angrily, "didn''t you just say you wanted to go back to China?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to talk to him any more. He said to song Youji, "Mr. Song, Mr. Cui has a problem with his IQ. I can''t understand what I mean You should have no problem? "


    Cui Zhengxiang''s whole face twitched and nearly jumped up on the spot to fight with Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Cheng flies away. Song Youji rubs his head with some headache: "Mr. Lin, we represent the Korean government. Sincerely, please go back. Please promise us!"


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you." Lin Chengfei apologized: "I stay here mainly for the sake of seeing the beautiful scenery of Korea. Having you around will seriously affect my mood."


    "But..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "Mr. Song, it''s unnecessary to say that I won''t go back with you anyway."


    "Well Let''s send a few people to protect you. Is that ok? " Song Youji had no choice but to step back and put forward such a request.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei was speechless for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Youji asked carefully.


    Cui Zhengxiang said: "this kind of treatment can''t be asked by others, but some people are not good or bad, our elite of Korea Ha ha, I''m really wronged to be a bodyguard for such a person! "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him.


    Cui Zhengxiang''s head is high and his eyes are looking at the ceiling. He obviously doesn''t pay attention to Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Song Youji and said, "Mr. Song, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Yes Song Youji nodded his head and said, "this is my bottom line. If you don''t agree, we big troops will have to follow you every day. I hope you won''t be too troublesome."


    "Is it worthwhile to spend so much manpower, material and financial resources?"


    "Nothing is more important than your safety, Mr. Lin!" Song Youji firmly said that before the departure, the supreme leader of Korea had given him a death order.


    Now I know the whereabouts of Lin Chengfei. If Lin Chengfei has any more accidents, his position won''t have to sit down any more. Go straight away.


    Song Youji doesn''t want to go away, so he has to stay with Lin Chengfei.


    Only in this way can Lin Chengfei''s safety be guaranteed.


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache.


    Song Youji looks at him expectantly.


    Cui Zhengxiang gave a cut.


    After a while, Lin Chengfei said very reluctantly: "well, Mr. Song, I think you''re a good person, and I don''t want to embarrass you. You find all the experts you''re going to send to protect me. If anyone can win me, let him follow me. What do you think?"


    Song Youji looks strange: "you mean, you want to talk with our Korean elites "Martial arts contest?"


    "I can''t say that." Lin Chengfei said: "it''s just a duel. If you can''t beat me, they can''t beat the enemies I can''t cope with. When the time comes, do you think I''ll save them or let them die?""This..." Song Youji began to hesitate.


    Cui Zhengxiang agreed: "well, it''s settled. Mr. Lin, you''ll lose or get hurt. Don''t blame the elite of Korea for not letting you!"


    "No, no!" "I have some confidence in my kung fu," Lin said


    Cui Zhengxiang said so. Song Youji was too embarrassed to refuse again. He hesitated for a moment and said, "well, Mr. Lin, let''s settle the matter today. Let''s put out the candidates first and then talk about other things."


    He thinks that even if Lin Chengfei is more powerful, he is just a weak scholar. How much fighting power can he have?


    Korean elite, even if it''s no good, can you beat him two or three?


    So, just pick out a few, and don''t let Lin Chengfei lose too ugly, so as not to make him lose face.


    "All right." Lin Chengfei said, "go to find someone. I''ll wait for you here."


    "No need to find a venue?" Song Youji said hesitantly.


    "No "It''s enough to be in this room," Lin said


    Song Youji looks at the small room suspiciously.


    There is only one bed and one TV table here. In the spare place, both of them are very reluctant to stand.


    How to fight in such a place?


    Lin Chengfei explained: "at that time, I will guard at the door, who can successfully rush into my room, even if qualified!"


    Song Youji suddenly realized, nodded his head and said, "OK, that''s it!"


    He thinks, this is very simple!


    Kick in the past, Lin Chengfei can''t fall to the ground?


    At that time, everyone will rush in Whoever runs fast is Lin Chengfei''s bodyguard.

 Chapter 1863

    Song Youji goes to find someone. Cui Zhengxiang stays and stares at Lin Chengfei to avoid Lin Chengfei''s sudden escape.


    The task of protecting Lin Chengfei is very urgent. We must not give him any chance.


    "Mr. Lin, although I admire you very much, do you really want to compete with the elite of Korea?"


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Cui Zhengxiang chuckled and said, "it seems necessary for me to explain that superb medical skills do not mean that force is strong."


    "I know that. You don''t need to explain. You''d better keep your mouth shut." Lin Chengfei waved his hand. He didn''t like Cui Zhengxiang''s domineering appearance.


    Cui Zhengxiang snorted coldly: "now you can still be arrogant, but when you disgrace yourself, don''t cry too miserably!"


    "Why am I disgraced?" Lin Chengfei did not understand the question: "even if the real competition, but also our internal things, outside people, should not know?"


    "Of course you will!" Cui Zhengxiang, with a happy smile on his face, seemed to be waiting to see Lin Chengfei''s joke. He couldn''t wait to make Lin Chengfei look like a dog: "we Korean police have made such a big noise, do you think the press conference won''t come over? Don''t we need to give an account to the Korean people? So, this competition Oh, no, it should be said that this contest will be broadcast live. No matter what your performance is, it will soon be known by people all over the world! "


    "There''s no need to make so much noise, is there?" Lin Chengfei frowned, very uncomfortable said.


    "Now that we have reached this point, it is beyond our control." Cui Zhengxiang light said: "so ah, I advise you now or hurry to conserve your energy, when the time comes to lose, it will not cause too much joke."


    At this time, Cui Zhengxi came slowly: "Doctor Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "They have to find me a bodyguard, I don''t want to!" Lin Chengfei said the story briefly.


    The more Cui Zhengxi listened, the more surprised he was. At last, he exclaimed, "your treatment is really different. In addition to receiving leaders of other countries, we Koryo seldom make such a big battle!"


    "So, I strongly disagree with their unreasonable demands!" Lin Chengfei said indignantly, "I''m not a leader. Why should they protect me?"


    Cui Zhengxi was speechless.


    At this time, the landlady also ran up, her face pale, constantly patting her chest, said: "Oh, I''m scared to death, suddenly there are so many police, I thought anti pornography..."


    Then, she noticed that there was an outsider in the room. She immediately shut up and said, "boy, you are the one who made us so noisy. If you knew it was you, I would never open a room for you!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile: "madam, I didn''t offend you again. I don''t have to do that, do I?"


    "Of course it is!" The landlady said, "you are the enemy of Korea."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I want your room money?"


    "Well That''s not true The landlady''s face withered and said weakly.


    "I owe you a deposit?"


    "No..."


    "Nothing. Why don''t you give me a room? Landlady, it''s not very kind of you to do business like this. Believe it or not, I''ll report what your hotel is suspected of? "


    "No, no, no!" The landlady quickly waved her hand and said, "I''m just joking. Don''t be so serious."


    "If we had said that earlier, we would still be good friends." Lin Chengfei began to laugh.


    Cui Zhengxiang snorted heavily.


    Laugh.


    I see how long you can laugh.


    The proprietress was smiling. Cui Zhengxiang was there, and she didn''t dare to say too explicit words. She left the room retrogressively. However, she suddenly didn''t stand firmly and her heel hit the threshold.


    He lost his balance and was about to fall on his back.


    "Oh..."


    The landlady let out a exclamation.


    Cui Xiang''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. How could this woman feel so upset?


    Just then.


    Cui Zhengxiang suddenly flashed a figure in front of him. He even felt that there was a wisp of prestige blowing from his side.


    The next second, see Lin Chengfei don''t know how to appear at the door, he a hand to hold the landlady.


    It was because of his help that the landlady avoided the fall.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    The landlady nodded stupidly: "no It''s OK. "


    Lin Chengfei was sitting on the bed just now.


    Why come to the door all of a sudden?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    Cui Zhengxi had been used to it for a long time. However, Cui Zhengxiang had set off a storm in his heart.Lin Chengfei


    What''s the speed?


    Blink of an eye, across three or four meters?


    This


    Is this really just a good doctor?


    It''s just that you have good medical skills, but even the guzheng is so excellent, and it''s just that the guzheng is so excellent, and even painting is superior to our best painters in Korea!


    Now even the speed is so incomprehensible to ordinary people.


    What else can''t you do!


    Cui Zhengxiang collapsed.


    He understood that if he could have such a terrible speed, Lin Chengfei''s combat effectiveness would certainly be many times higher than that of ordinary people.


    In this way, the elite of Korea really have no chance to win!


    He was dazed and lost.


    At this time, the landlady had already patted her chest and went downstairs.


    Before long, song Youji came back with ten people.


    Behind them, there are many excited reporters who rush up as if they had taken aphrodisiac. When they come to the door, the camera is aimed at Lin Chengfei.


    "Lin Chengfei, what do you mean by making so much noise? Do you really want to challenge our elite experts in Korea? "


    "Lin Chengfei, can I think you are trying to impress others?"


    "I''ve never heard of it. What else can you do Are we good at Taekwondo? "


    Cui Zhengxi said coldly at this time: "you guys, don''t you know that my brother was defeated by him not long ago?"


    A group of reporters glanced at Cui Zhengxi. Although they were surprised at her beauty, they still said with disdain, "who knows who your brother is? Isn''t it great to beat him? "


    "My brother is nothing!" Cui Zhengxi said coldly, "his name is Cui Zhengjun. Before, he was also famous in Korea."


    A group of people were shocked by this.


    It seems that Lin Chengfei has always looked down on Taekwondo and defeated the famous Taekwondo masters. Even the top experts like Cui Zhengjun were defeated by him.

 Chapter 1864

    A group of reporters were agitated for a moment, but soon someone said angrily, "those things happened in China. Who knows, is there a ghost in them? This time, in our Koryo, with our selfless Koryo reporter as a witness, I don''t believe that he can be so powerful! "


    "That''s to say, you have the seed to defeat the elites now and show us!"


    These elites are all fighting and Sanda masters selected from the police department.


    The combat effectiveness is absolutely strong. Generally, more than ten ordinary people can''t get close to them. Song Youji has just introduced these situations to reporters.


    Therefore, journalists have full confidence in the elite.


    Cui Zhengxi stopped talking.


    Why did she stop them when they were willing to make a fool of themselves?


    None of the people present knew Lin Chengfei better than her, and only she knew how terrible Lin Chengfei was!


    Cui Zhengxiang was anxious.


    Knowing that Lin Chengfei was not an ordinary doctor, he knew that this competition could never continue.


    Otherwise, it will only be Korea itself.


    He coughed heavily, walked slowly to the door and said to song Youji, "Mr. Song, I don''t think it''s necessary for this contest, is it?"


    Song Youji looked at him in surprise and said, "Mr. Cui, this is what we talked about before. If we don''t do this, Mr. Lin doesn''t agree to let our people protect him, and he won''t agree to go back with us It''s the best way to compete with each other! "


    "Mr. Song!" Cui Zhengxiang said heavily: "Mr. Lin is our guest no matter what, we can''t be rude to him!"


    "But..."


    "It''s settled." Cui Zhengxiang said, "if we are all separated, we don''t need to compete. Since Mr. Lin doesn''t want us to protect him, there must be a way to protect ourselves. Why should we force others?"


    "No way!" Song Youji is resolute, which has something to do with his black Shamao. There is no room for carelessness: "Mr. Cui, I don''t know what you mean when you say this, but we must do what we set. As you said just now, Mr. Lin is our guest. We should respect his wishes, but we have more responsibility to protect the safety of our guests!"


    "Mr. Song, I said this contest was a trial!" Cui Zhengxiang said angrily.


    "I said no!" In Song Dynasty, there was a set of tit for tat.


    He was also a bit angry by Cui Zhengxiang and refused to give up.


    A group of reporters watched the two big men quarrel and pointed cameras at them one after another.


    "Mr. Cui, why do you say that? Everyone knows that this is a good opportunity for us in Korea to prove ourselves. Why do you stop us again and again? "


    "Mr. Cui, have you reached some kind of agreement with Lin Chengfei?"


    "Mr. Cui, do you remember that you are Korean?"


    Cui Zhengxiang was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    You bastards!


    I just don''t want to shame Korea again. That''s why I stopped this competition.


    It''s just because I know I''m from Korea that I don''t want to shame Korea again!


    Who has reached an agreement with Lin Chengfei?


    Who can cooperate with people like Lin Chengfei!


    Song Youji said coldly, "Mr. Cui, there is something wrong with your position. I don''t think you are standing here anymore..."


    "What do you want to do?" Cui Zhengxiang growled.


    "Somebody


    "Yes


    "Get Mr. Cui out!" What song Youji brought to him was an expert''s command.


    "Yes


    Cui Xiang came to the front and offended one person


    With these words, he directly lifted Cui Zhengxiang up and "invited" him out of the small hotel.


    Song Youji looks at Lin Chengfei with fixed eyes: "Mr. Lin, you haven''t changed your mind, have you?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said, "I hope Mr. Song will keep his word!"


    "Of course!" Song Youji said: "I also hope Mr. Lin can do what he said. Don''t make me embarrassed!"


    "No!"


    Cui Zhengxi sighed deeply.


    It hasn''t started yet. She already knows what the result is.


    A group of reporters have bright eyes, and they deeply hope that Lin Chengfei will be beaten.


    If the picture of him being hit is spread to TV or Internet at the same time, then Their names, I''m afraid, will spread all over Korea in an instant, and will make them hot reporters in Korea.


    This is a golden opportunity!


    They carefully lift the camera, dare not miss any expression of Lin Chengfei.


    Song Youji nodded and stopped talking.


    "Number one out!"


    A tall man in a Korean police uniform immediately stood up and said, "please give me the order!""I''ve made the rules clear to you." Song Youji said, "are you confident?"


    "Yes!" One came back in a loud voice.


    Song Youji nodded and gave the order: "at all costs, hit the Chinese man in front of you, rush into the room!"


    "Yes No. 1 looks up to the sky and roars. When he looks at Lin Chengfei again, he is already fighting.


    Lin Chengfei walked slowly to the door.


    "Please Lin Chengfei motioned.


    "Ah..."


    The number one let out a cry, just raised his right leg, and directly kicked Lin Chengfei''s face.


    Lin Chengfei stood still.


    A reporter couldn''t help shouting: "well, Mr. No. 1''s leg is strong, crisp and fast. It''s just a kick. Lin Chengfei of China is scared to death. Look, his foot is almost on his face, but he still doesn''t move. Ha ha Lin Chengfei, I would like to ask you a question now. At your level, why do you look down on Taekwondo in Korea? It''s just a side kick


    "Ha ha ha..." More reporters directly laugh, excited words can not be said.


    Song Youji is also satisfied and nods. His soldiers will not let him down


    "Oh..."


    Just then, a scream came out.


    Then, a figure, quickly hit the wall.


    It''s number one.


    Lin Chengfei clapped his hands and said faintly, "next one!"


    No. 1 was on the ground again, shivering in pain, unable to say a complete word.


    Song Youji was stunned.


    After a long time, he came back to his senses and roared at number one: "tell me, what''s going on? What the hell is going on? Mr. Lin is standing there without moving. How did you fly back? "


    The number one said: "leader, I I don''t want to. I think my feet I was about to kick him in the face, but at this time, I felt as if there was a palm on my foot, and then And then I did it! "

 Chapter 1865

    Song Youji felt a thrill.


    Did Lin Chengfei do it?


    I didn''t see it!


    Not only him, but also all the people present should not have seen it, otherwise, they would not have grown up like him and expressed their unspeakable horror with their facial expressions.


    Song Youji''s expression is uncertain, and the reporters are all shouting.


    The pictures just now have been broadcast live with their cameras.


    This


    What can we do!


    If they can, they are really willing to drop all the cameras on the ground and stop the live broadcast.


    Unfortunately, in that case, their respective websites will have almost no credibility. Therefore, even if they don''t want to see how powerful Lin Chengfei is, they have to work hard to get the live broadcast.


    "Lin Chengfei, what despicable means have you used? Our elite can''t be so vulnerable."


    "Yes, it must be so. It must be that he used a mean and shameless method. If he did, why didn''t he take the camera?"


    "A little small means, but also want to deceive us, you also underestimate our Korean intelligence?"


    These people are more and more angry. It seems that they have already determined that Lin Chengfei used other means. Otherwise, it is impossible to defeat the elite in their mind.


    Yes.


    Elite is invincible!


    Song Youji stood up with a calm face and asked others to check the situation of his men. Then he turned around and said to Lin Chengfei in a deep voice: "Mr. Lin, are you playing too much? We sincerely want to protect your safety


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I know what you Korean officials want, so I haven''t rejected you directly. I promise this contest just for your face!"


    "However, you beat us with indecent means, but also for our face?" Song Youji said: "you are making fun of your own life! When terrorists really want to deal with you, will they give you the chance to use small means? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head helplessly and said, "well, next, let''s continue. This time, I''m going to slow down a little so that you can see clearly. Is that right?"


    "Good!" Song Youji answered without expression, and then immediately drank: "No.2!"


    "Here it is No. 2 bravely responded, with a pair of eyes full of anger and provocation, looking at Lin Chengfei, vowing to avenge his No. 1 brother.


    "Mission, rush into the room and knock down Mr. Lin, are you confident?"


    "Yes!" No. 2 answered with a voice.


    Song Youji nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, only success is allowed. Don''t fail. Be careful not to let the other party influence you by any small means."


    "Yes


    No. 2 turns to Lin Chengfei and asks in a cold voice, "Mr. Lin, are you ready?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded casually and said, "OK."


    He just stood in the door casually, his hands relaxed, as if he did not regard the contest as a contest between Korea and China.


    I don''t know how many netizens are looking forward to this contest!


    Whether it''s Korean or Chinese.


    "Beat him, beat him hard. I don''t know why. When I saw his face, I felt that he didn''t deserve beating."


    "Yes, this guy is very handsome, but why, even if people want to beat him?"


    "Taekwondo in Korea is famous all over the world. It must be no problem to fight Lin Chengfei. It was just an accident just now."


    Countless Korean netizens left messages on the Internet.


    In China, many people who are watching the live broadcast over the wall synchronize the video to the domestic website almost at the same time. Different from Korea''s bitter hatred, Chinese netizens are happy to watch the live broadcast. Although it is not formal, it is also related to the friendship exchange between the two countries.


    "How dare you challenge Doctor Lin alone? I have to admire the courage of these Korean people. "


    "Ha ha ha I laugh to death. "


    "I''ve finally come to understand the meaning of the four words of" overstepping one''s ability. "


    And at the same time, live.


    It''s in a small hotel.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the No. 2, who was ready for the battle, and said with a smile, "don''t worry. This time, I will be lenient."


    "No No. 2 yelled: "I want to compete with you openly."


    Then he let out a cry of "ah", and the whole person had rushed to Lin Chengfei.


    He kicked at Lin Chengfei''s side face.


    This is completely not ready to save face for Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei laughs and doesn''t care. He slowly raises his hand.The movement was so slow that everyone could clearly see the track of his hand raising.


    No. 2 could see clearly, but by this time, his feet had already used all his strength, and he couldn''t take it back at all.


    I can''t even change the original trajectory.


    So, he can only watch, his feet bare, fell into the hands of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei''s hand is there, waiting for him to come.


    No. 2 felt light all over, and the whole person could not help spinning.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    He just felt dizzy and dizzy, and he didn''t know how many times he rotated in mid air. When he finally landed on the ground with a bang, he felt dizzy and nauseous. Wow, he vomited all the meals of the day.


    Song Youji stopped talking this time.


    A group of reporters stopped talking.


    Just now they can say that Lin Chengfei used shameless means, but this time, they can see clearly.


    Lin Chengfei holds No. 2''s foot naked in his palm, and just twists it slightly. Then, No. 2''s body starts to turn in the air, like an electric drill.


    This What kind of strength is this!


    Cui Zhengxi covered his forehead deeply and couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Song Youji: "Mr. Song, do you want to continue?"


    Song Youji turns around and looks at the other eight people he brings with him, but they all look at Lin Chengfei in horror.


    This is enough to prove that In the face of Lin Chengfei, they also did not have any strength to fight back.


    He was filled with depression.


    Facts have proved that their elites really can''t compare with Lin Chengfei!


    "Mr. Lin, you You have such a high fighting capacity. Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Song Youji said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Chengfei said innocently, "I can''t blame you for not thinking about it. If I were just a doctor without any hands-on ability, I would have been killed many times. How could I stand here alive?"

 Chapter 1866

    In Song Dynasty, there was a period of silence.


    What Lin Chengfei said It seems reasonable!


    We can''t blame others for not talking about it. We can only blame ourselves for not thinking so much.


    "In that case, we will not disturb Mr. Lin." Song Youji said: "I think you can guarantee your safety when you are in Korea. I will report this to the leaders truthfully."


    "Hard work, Mr. Song." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Song Youji shakes his head bitterly again. What''s the trouble.


    I didn''t do anything, but I was beaten back by you.


    I don''t know how to do it after that?


    "Go Song Youji drinks listlessly. His men who can still stand help up No. 1 and No. 2 and go downstairs.


    They no longer disdain and refuse to accept Lin Chengfei.


    Seeing is believing. Even if eight of them are added together, it is absolutely impossible to defeat No. 1 and No. 2 as lightly as Lin Chengfei.


    Do such people need their protection?


    When it''s really dangerous, it''s almost the same to protect them in turn, isn''t it?


    One by one, these people were more and more depressed, and the reporters could not say a word at this time.


    They look at Lin Chengfei and stop talking, but after all, they can''t say anything to apologize. They bite their teeth, cut off the live broadcast, and turn away.


    The Internet is boiling again.


    "How did Lin Chengfei win again?"


    "Who can tell me what else Lin Chengfei can''t do?"


    "His kung fu is really so good!"


    Many Koreans who pay attention to this issue have a strong sense of helplessness in their hearts.


    Lin Chengfei


    It seems that it is really invincible!


    No matter who, no matter what field, no one can beat him!


    Just disappeared not long after the curse, once again began to roar.


    This time, no one questioned Lin Chengfei''s ability, just blindly said that Lin Chengfei''s character was unbearable, and strongly urged the authorities to expel Lin Chengfei immediately.


    In this regard, the government also has some difficulties.


    If they could, they would have sent the troublemaker away.


    But they can''t!


    During this period of time, Lin Chengfei''s fame completely overtook all the first-line stars. No matter what gossip news, all kinds of news about Lin Chengfei could not be suppressed.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei has gone to the headquarters of Kia automobile group.


    It''s time for a board meeting.


    As the largest shareholder, it is necessary for Lin Chengfei to state his attitude and rights. It is time to win the position of chairman.


    Contact Park Jincan in advance to determine the specific time, and after Park Jincan repeatedly guarantees that all the directors will attend the meeting, Lin Chengfei comes here slowly.


    The ten o''clock meeting.


    It was already nine fifty when Lin Chengfei got downstairs.


    No one in a row warmly welcomed the big shareholder, even at the door seemed very cold.


    There were only two security guards standing there. There was no one in the hall.


    Fortunately, Lin Chengfei didn''t think how the people of Qiya group would welcome him, so he was not disappointed.


    He was just about to step into the building.


    But at this time, the security guard reached out and stopped Lin Chengfei.


    "Please stop!"


    The security guard said to Lin Chengfei with a straight face: "today our group is going to hold an internal plenary meeting, and all irrelevant personnel are not allowed to enter."


    Another security guard also said: "whether you want to visit friends or public affairs, please come back another day."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose and asked, "don''t you know me?"


    The guard was impatient and said, "I don''t know how many people there are in Korea. I''m going to know each of them again? Just know that you are not a member of our group... "


    Lin Chengfei knew it.


    If Park Jincan is really as obedient as he said, he should have arranged everything. For example, he doesn''t even need to send them the information about his height and face. As long as he tells them his name, they will not know him.


    Now this attitude is just because of two words.


    On purpose!


    "I may not have been a member of your group before, but from today on, this group is already mine." Lin Chengfei light said: "I advise you better think clearly, you really want to offend me?"


    "What so much nonsense! Get out of here Two security guards scolded Lin Chengfei: "if you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said incredulously: "then you let me see how impolite you can be?"


    "To die!"Two security guards roared, directly picked up the mini walkie talkie facing the neckline and yelled, "come on, come on, this is the gate. Someone''s making trouble, someone''s making trouble!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at their actions with a smile, and didn''t mean to stop them at all.


    In a minute, twenty or thirty security guards rushed out of the building. They were magnificent and full of momentum.


    "Who? Who dares to make trouble at the gate of our group? " A middle-aged man snapped.


    "Minister, that''s him!" Two security guards at the door pointed to Lin Chengfei and said.


    "Boy, I don''t think you''re living impatiently, are you?" The minister pointed to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei is more sure that this is a play arranged for him by people inside Kia group.


    Under normal circumstances, even if someone is really making trouble, how can we use so many security guards at one time?


    Moreover, each of them is fierce with batons.


    "Are you the Secretary of security?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "So what?" Asked the security minister.


    "Not so much!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I can tell you responsibly that now, you are fired!"


    After that, he pointed to the security guards on the scene: "one of you is one. All of you have been dismissed. Go to the financial department to settle your salary immediately, and then leave here."


    "Joke, what do you think you are!" The security minister was furious: "give it to me, kill this lawless guy."


    "Fight!"


    A group of people roared together, waving batons, and rushed to Lin Chengfei.


    And Lin Chengfei just laughs.


    He just raised his hand.


    A light air comes out of the body.


    The next moment, more than 30 security guards, including the minister, all fell to the ground.


    They seem to have been hit in the chest by a sledgehammer, with broken ribs, blood in their mouths, and more than one scream.


    Lin Chengfei walked forward step by step and soon came to the Minister of security. He looked down at the minister who was groaning in pain and said, "no matter what your name is, I didn''t joke with you just now. You are really fired."

 Chapter 1867

    The security minister looked at Lin Chengfei in horror and couldn''t say a word.


    And Lin Chengfei, has taken out the mobile phone, directly called Park Jincan.


    The call was soon put through.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Park, for the present you prepared for me."


    Park Jincan said blankly: "Mr. Lin, what do you say? Why can''t I understand? "


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I will go up soon, and you will understand soon."


    Doodle doodle


    Lin Chengfei hung up directly.


    Park chin Chan had a gloomy face.


    In the conference room, there are directors, big and small, all of whom are senior executives of Kia Automotive Group.


    Of course, park Jincan is among them.


    Sitting on the throne is his father, park Zaiyu, who is also the real controller of Kia group. Not all of them are his old subordinates.


    "Dad." Park Jincan said: "security side, failed to stop Lin Chengfei, listen to the voice, did not even bring him any harm."


    Park Zaiyu hit the conference table with a heavy fist and glared at Park Jincan. He said angrily: "it''s not all you who are a waste?"


    Park chin Chan lowered her head and did not dare to speak any more.


    Directly sent out 30% of the shares of the company. Now think about it, park Jincan doesn''t know why he signed his name on that document at that time.


    "The security department is also full of booze bags!" Park Zaiyu then scolded: "such a group of people can''t help him alone. I spend so much money to support them. Is it for them to have a free meal?"


    None of the people present spoke.


    The old man is angry. Whoever talks will die.


    Silence is golden!


    "It seems that there is no room for any relaxation in this matter." Park Zaiyu said in a deep voice: "next, I hope you can cooperate with me. No matter what, our equity cannot fall into the hands of a Chinese."


    At this time, it''s hard to say if you don''t make a statement.


    "Don''t worry, old man. We''ll do whatever you say. We''ll all listen to you!"


    "Yes, what is Lin Chengfei? Even want to touch our Qiya group? When he comes, let''s see what we can do with him! "


    "Master, we will definitely be with you in a moment. We must drive him out."


    Park in Yu''s brow, this just relaxed a few minutes: "good, I''m here, thank you first."


    This side is discussing, but listen to the door of the conference room, suddenly knocked from the outside.


    "Have you finished?" A faint voice rang out: "I''m not interested in waiting until I finish."


    Park was suddenly surprised.


    Lin Chengfei.


    Why did he come so soon.


    Park Jincan''s face, also in this moment, became pale.


    The door opened again.


    Lin Chengfei''s figure first appeared in the sight of dozens of people from Qiya group.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at the meeting room and saw that it was full and there was no vacant seat. He immediately laughed happily: "are you all here? I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. I''m really sorry. "


    A group of people treat each other coldly, no one pays attention to Lin Chengfei''s enthusiasm.


    Lin Chengfei, however, seemed to feel nothing and went straight to the top, the only theme.


    Soon, he came to park Jae woo.


    "This old gentleman, it''s very troublesome of you to occupy my seat for so long." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "now I''m here, you can go to the side.


    A group of people poof, almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Why are you so shameless?


    That''s the position where the chairman of the board is sitting. Besides, the whole meeting room, all the places, have been sat down, and no chair has been prepared for you. What''s the meaning? Can''t you see it?


    We don''t welcome you!


    Park Zaiyu was even more angry and said: "Mr. Lin, I''m going to grab my seat just now. Isn''t that good?"


    Lin Chengfei said strangely, "what''s your seat? Didn''t you give it to me? "


    Park Zaiyu slapped the table hard and said, "you look good and clear. This is my company and my conference room. Only I can sit in this position!"


    Lin Chengfei said regretfully, "I know what you said is true However, that''s the past. Didn''t your son tell you that he had transferred 30% of his shares to me for free? Three days ago, this company already belongs to me. "


    "You..." Park Zaiyu was so angry that he could not say a word with trembling fingers pointing at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at Park Jincan: "Chairman Park, didn''t you mention this to your father?"


    When Pu Jincan saw Lin Chengfei, there was a kind of inexplicable fear in his heart. He didn''t dare to look him in the eyes. He bowed his head and didn''t speak."Hum!"


    Park Zaiyu snorted heavily: "Lin Chengfei, don''t think that if you force Park Jincan to sign, you can get our shares. I tell you that your behavior has been suspected of violation or even extortion. I have reported this matter to the relevant departments. If you don''t want to get into trouble, you''d better not have happened before, otherwise, you can''t avoid it A prison disaster. "


    "You threaten me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "That''s the truth!" Park said.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "of course you can sue me. However, before winning this lawsuit, I am the biggest shareholder of Kia automobile group. No one can deny that."


    "Ha ha..." Park Zaiyu looked up with a smile and pointed to all the people on the scene: "no one can deny it? Ask all of you here and see who dares to admit you? "


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei didn''t follow this sentence. Instead, he looked at Park Jincan and said, "Chairman Park, we can talk about the equity later. However, should you give me an account of the things at the door?"


    "At the door?" Pujincan shivered and asked uneasily, "Mr. Lin, what are you talking about? I really don''t understand at all. "


    "Didn''t you let the security guard stop me and let them kill me, and don''t hurt me if you can?" Lin Chengfei said, "what? Now to see our good appearance here, are you disappointed


    "Mr. Lin, you You misunderstood me Park chin Chan lowered her head, and her voice was also too low to be heard: "I''ve never asked the security guard to do anything, really I won''t lie to you, I can swear! "


    "So I wish you?"


    Lin Chengfei''s right hand touched his waist, and a gold needle appeared in his hand again: "should I apologize to you?"


    Seeing the needle, Pu Jincan was all dumbfounded. He was at a loss and stammered: "no No, I I Ah


    Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Chengfei''s golden needle had fallen on him.


    And park Jincan, also very cooperate with the issue of a pig like scream.

 Chapter 1868

    The whole room stood up.


    They look at Lin Chengfei with surprise and anger, and then look at Park Jincan, who has fallen to the ground and is constantly rolling and howling. Their inner vigilance against Lin Chengfei has risen to the peak.


    "Lin Chengfei, what did you do to him?" Park Zaiyu asked angrily.


    "Nothing." Lin Chengfei light said: "give him some lessons, this is to deceive me, refused to cooperate with me."


    "You deceive too much!"


    "You can''t say that." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "Mr. Park, if your son didn''t ask someone to kill me first, I wouldn''t have anything to do with him. So, in the final analysis, it''s your son''s fault."


    Park Zaiyu naturally knows that the origin of this incident lies in park Jincan, but now he can''t admit it in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "Empty talk." Park Zaiyu said, "why do you say he asked someone to kill you? In my opinion, is that just your excuse? Want to empty handed set white wolf, what price does not give to accept our Qiya group? I tell you, if you dream, I will never promise you even if I die. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t say it''s so serious. The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. It''s Park Jincan who has offended me. How can I find you on your head Even if it''s dead, it''s just that Pu Jincan will die. You are absolutely safe. "


    Park Zaiyu roared: "dare you Report to the police, report to the police immediately, I don''t believe, we Korea police, will let you a Chinese, so lawless


    "Lawlessness?" "What have I done?" Lin asked? Why is it lawless? "


    "You know it in your heart!" Park Zaiyu pointed to park Jincan, who was about to faint in pain on the ground, and roared: "he''s like this now. Didn''t you make him? In my opinion, you forced Park Jincan to sign the equity transfer contract by this means, right? I tell you, the contract signed by the other party involuntarily is invalid, invalid, do you understand? Get out of my company right now. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Mr. Park, if my news is right, you will have lost the slightest share of Kia long ago, right?"


    "This What does it have to do with you? "


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei said seriously: "if you don''t have the equity, you don''t have the qualification to speak So, now please stand up and honestly stand in the corner and listen to our meeting. If I don''t want to hear more, I don''t want to say any more, so don''t say any more... "


    "You Why do you say that to me? "


    Lin Chengfei bowed his head and looked at Park Jincan: "Chairman Park, is the contract signed before valid?"


    Park Zaiyu sternly threatened: "Park Jincan, if you dare to say a word, I will strip your skin!"


    Park Jincan doesn''t care what he says now. He says to Lin Chengfei without hesitation: "effective, effective, I''m the chairman of the company, and the 51% equity is mine. If I say effective, it will be effective Mr. Lin, please let me go. I don''t dare to be disrespectful to you any more. "


    "If you had been like this, nothing would have happened?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "ask for trouble."


    When he reached for it, the needle returned to him.


    Park Jin can long out of breath, as paralyzed, lying on the ground motionless.


    "Pu Jincan!" Park Zaiyu roared: "do you know what you just said? You''re a piece of trash. You''re going to ruin all my hard work, aren''t you


    Park Jincan said to him with a bitter smile: "Dad, I''m sorry, but I really don''t want to experience that kind of pain again..."


    "All right!" Lin Chengfei said in a loud voice: "just now, you have heard that Mr. Park Jincan voluntarily transferred 30% of the shares of Qiya group to me. From now on, I will be the major shareholder of the company. From now on, I will also be the chairman of the company. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Lin Chengfei..." Park Jae woo started calling again.


    Lin Chengfei was not very angry and said, "it''s not the board of directors of our company. Please don''t talk."


    Park Zaiyu choked for a while, and a strong sadness came to his heart.


    This is the business empire he has built.


    Now it has nothing to do with him?


    Why is that?


    Just because He gave birth to a son?


    "Lin Chengfei, no matter what, you don''t want to get involved in my company. I won''t let you do what you want, definitely not," he said


    Lin Chengfei looked but didn''t see, heard but didn''t hear. He just asked the people present again, "from now on, I''ll be the chairman of the company. I''ll be responsible for all the affairs of the company. Do you have any opinions?"


    No problem?


    Of course, there are opinions.


    But now, look at the tragedy of Park Jincan, how dare they say it?


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, in this case, I will announce my first decision after taking over the company I think everyone will agree to the dismissal of the Minister of security, right? "Park Jae woo called with one heart: "what did you say just now? Think about it. What did you promise me? Everything is up to me. I will never compromise with a Chinese Have all your loyalties been eaten by dogs? "


    A group of people were red faced and ashamed.


    Almost all of them were brought up by park Zaiyu. Now, seeing that the previous boss was so miserable, there was still a lot of guilt and uneasiness in his heart.


    Finally, someone stood up and said to Lin Chengfei, "the company belongs to us, and we want to be the chairman of the board You don''t deserve it


    "Oh." Lin Chengfei nodded expressionless: "finally stand out one, who think I don''t deserve it?"


    "Me


    "And me!"


    "Lin Chengfei, do you think it''s so easy to take Qiya group? You''re too whimsical, aren''t you


    "Lin Chengfei, why don''t you eat shit!"


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen of the 20 or so people on the scene stood up and pointed at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei has been expressionless.


    "Anything else?" Lin Chengfei said: "all stand up."


    The remaining eight people looked at each other, but they didn''t get up and sat there with their heads down.


    "Manager Liu, you used to be Mr. park''s secretary. Now Mr. park is in trouble. How can you have the face to turn a blind eye?"


    "Xu Dawei, have you eaten your conscience for the dog?"


    "Zheng Hui, I really misunderstood you before. I didn''t expect you to be such a picky eater."


    "Enough!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "you have an opinion on me. You don''t agree with me to be the chairman of the board. You can resign now. I will also buy your shares at the market price. From now on, you have nothing to do with Kia group. How do you feel?"

 Chapter 1869

    "Ridiculous!" Some people disdain to say: "it''s just a big joke, you just let us quit? Why? "


    "Just because I''m the chairman of Kia, isn''t that enough?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    His voice is very weak, and his face is cold with a wave of strangers not to enter. Others don''t feel much, but park Jincan, lying on the ground, can''t help shivering again.


    "How do you get your equity? We know it all and want to deceive us. You dream!"


    "How easy is the money? It''s better for all the people in the world to rob! "


    "Lin Chengfei, I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you!"


    These people''s emotions were stirred up completely, and they all yelled angrily.


    Lin Chengfei looks at these ferocious people with a blank face.


    For those who don''t care, no matter what they say or do, there will be no waves in Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    "Have you finished?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No, of course not!" A man yelled: "I must make your dirty behavior known to the public, let us Koreans and you Chinese people see what you are Do you deserve respect for your character? I Pooh


    "I don''t need your recognition!" Lin Chengfei said: "as long as legal recognition, I am a major shareholder! Now, let me ask you again, what do you think of voluntary resignation? "


    "You dream!"


    Lin Chengfei sighed deeply and looked up at the ceiling: "in that case, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Hands in the air.


    There is a golden needle in my hand.


    "Ah..."


    See this scene, park Jincan involuntarily issued a exclamation, and then, his eyes, directly fainted.


    I was scared.


    Other people also saw the tragic situation of Park Jincan just now. Seeing that Lin Chengfei took out the gold needle again, they were afraid one by one: "you What do you want? I tell you, this is Kia, this is our Koryo, you''d better not mess about. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. You''ve been fired now. I''m just going to do something I should do."


    "What should you do?"


    "Get rid of you!" Lin Chengfei naturally said: "you still have one last chance to leave the company, or be driven out by me. Give you three seconds to make a decision!"


    Three seconds passed quickly.


    Before these people could react, Lin Chengfei shook his head lightly, and then announced with regret: "everyone, this is your choice, no wonder I do."


    With that, Lin Chengfei has already reached out to shake it.


    Almost in an instant, all the gold needles appeared in the air. One by one, they seemed to have eyes. They went straight to those who stood up against Lin Chengfei.


    It doesn''t work for a second, and the gold needle has gone into these people''s bodies.


    At the beginning, these people didn''t feel much, just looked at Lin Chengfei with a blank face.


    Lin Chengfei took a light look at Park Zaiyu and said, "I''m outside the door. If you change your mind later, you can call me at any time."


    So, Lin Chengfei has turned out of the door of the conference room.


    As soon as he left, the meeting room exploded.


    "Mr. Park, don''t say anything. Let''s call the police directly."


    "Yes, I don''t believe his behavior. The police can do nothing!"


    "It''s better to send him back to China directly. This kind of person is a great disaster in Korea."


    Park Zaiyu''s face was gloomy, so it was impossible for him to call the police directly because of his position in Korea.


    How many police leaders do not know him?


    He knows more than a few.


    At the very least, song Youji, the top leader of the police department, has some friendship with him.


    "Good!" Park in Yu horizontal coma Park Jincan one eye, heavy hum a, he is now really want a stick to kill this only son.


    "Call the police!" He gritted his teeth and called out these two words. He took out his mobile phone and flipped through the phone book, ready to find out song Youji''s phone.


    But at this time, someone suddenly spoke and said with some worry, "what did Lin Chengfei do to us just now. Isn''t that a problem? "


    Many people look sad when they say this.


    Yes, just now he took out the gold needle, and then Park Jincan was dying. They would I want to die again.


    However, soon someone said with disdain: "don''t forget, this is Korea. How dare he do anything extraordinary? It''s just a tough job. After we call the police, he''ll roll out of the room as far as he can go. "


    Hearing this, many people''s hearts are calmed down again.Yes, Lin Chengfei is such a jerk, but this is Koryo after all.


    How dare he do anything excessive to the people present?


    Who is not rich and powerful here? Once they have an accident, it will definitely have a huge social impact and social panic. The Korean authorities can''t afford the consequences, and Lin Chengfei can''t even afford it.


    They let go. Park Zaiyu finally finds song Youji''s phone and presses his finger.


    I dialed the number.


    The call was soon put through.


    Song Youji politely said to park Zaiyu, "Mr. Park, why do you have so much time today to call me?"


    Park Zaiyu said with a wry smile, "I don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for anything. Mr. Song, I''m in a bit of trouble here. May I need your help?"


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Song Youji is a bit strange. As park Zaiyu, there are few things he can''t solve in Korea. Being able to find him as the police minister is enough to show that this matter is very unusual.


    "As long as it''s within the scope of my duty, I will not refuse!" Song Youji vowed.


    "It''s like this..." Park Zaiyu coughed, sorted out his thoughts, and slowly said: "this matter is still related to Lin Chengfei, who has been a headache recently. He forced the current chairman of Qiya group, that is, my son Park Jincan, to transfer 30% of his shares to him free of charge. Now he comes to our group with this equity transfer certificate and says that he wants to take over my company Mr. Song, I''ve lived for most of my life. I''ve never seen such a brazen person, and I''ve never met such a strange thing. You must help me to ask for justice! "


    Song Youji didn''t speak until Park Zaiyu finished. Then he slowly asked, "Lin Chengfei forced Park Jincan to sign the equity transfer without any reason."


    "Yes Park Zaiyu cut off the railway: "I have no choice but to call you..."

 Chapter 1870

    Song Youji said in a deep voice: "Mr. Park, there are only two of us now, and our conversation will never spread to other places. You honestly tell me that Mr. Park Jincan really did nothing? Is Lin Chengfei really going to trouble you Kia for no reason? "


    "What do you mean, Mr. Song?"


    Song Youji solemnly said: "as far as I know, Lin Chengfei is not a person who likes to seek trouble for no reason. If he didn''t have a festival or offended him in advance, he would not force people to this extent So, you''d better tell me the cause of the matter completely, otherwise, when the police make it clear, the matter can not be solved so simply. "


    "Mr. Song, I don''t know why you say that, but we really haven''t done anything. Lin Chengfei is peeping at Qiya automobile group." Park Zaiyu solemnly said: "this kind of behavior is no different from that of a robber. If he can''t be punished as he should be, then I dare to assert that from now on, Korea will never get peace. I don''t know how many Korean enterprises will be poisoned by Lin Chengfei As the Minister of police, you are duty bound to defend your country. Our personal safety and property safety are threatened now. If you don''t do anything, to be honest, it''s really disappointing. "


    Song Youji was silent for a moment and said slowly, "does Mr. Park Jincan recognize the legality of the equity transfer certificate?"


    "Lin Chengfei doesn''t know how to control him. Now he is very afraid of Lin Chengfei. As long as Lin Chengfei is present, he shivers and obeys Lin Chengfei''s words."


    "That is to say, he admitted that the contract was agreed by him?"


    "That''s right!"


    Song Youji began to be silent again: "if so, it will be a little difficult Well, Mr. Park, just a moment. I''ll get in touch with the leader. "


    "Good!" "But I hope you can do it as soon as possible. After all, Lin Chengfei is at the door of our conference room now," Park said


    "A few minutes." Song Youji said.


    Hang up the phone, Park said confidently: "do not worry, soon, song Youji minister, will bring the police, I believe, he will represent Korea, give us a fair."


    "Mr. Park, thank you very much."


    "Ah, I don''t know how arrogant Lin Chengfei is this time."


    "Are we doing harm to the people? Ha ha ha... "


    A group of people laugh happily, as if they have seen Lin Chengfei''s unyielding appearance taken away by the police.


    But all of a sudden, the laughter stopped.


    A group of people''s bodies were stunned for a while, and then their bodies began to twitch.


    "Ah..."


    One man was the first to shout.


    Then a second scream followed.


    After that, the screams continued.


    All those who stood up against Lin Chengfei before, that is, those who had been stabbed with gold needles, felt that every inch of their skin was stabbed with embroidery needles.


    It''s a pain to the bone.


    "My God, it''s killing me What''s going on! "


    "Doctor, call a doctor. I''m going to die. I think I''m going to die soon."


    "It''s Lin Chengfei. It must be Lin Chengfei. Call Lin Chengfei in quickly I can''t stand it, ah Kill me. "


    Park Zaiyu was also confused by the sudden situation. He stood up from his chair and yelled: "you What''s the matter with you? "


    "Mr. Park, come on Please call Lin Chengfei in. I really can''t stand it. " Someone cried out.


    Park Zaiyu shook his head firmly and said, "no, the police will come right away. We can''t give in to him at this time."


    "Even if the police come, we can''t help it!" Someone was rolling on the ground and howling, "please call him in, Mr. Park, I beg you!"


    Park Zaiyu is still indifferent: "no, everyone, hold on a little longer!"


    Park was calm on the surface, but in fact, he was already panicked.


    On purpose.


    Lin Chengfei must have done it on purpose.


    Otherwise, why are all these people manipulated by him, but only by themselves?


    It''s to make him isolated by these loyal subordinates so that they can no longer support him.


    What a vicious mind!


    Park Zaiyu holds the mobile phone tightly and stares at the screen of the mobile phone, looking forward to song Youji''s call.


    As long as the police come, everything will be settled.


    As long as these people can hold on a little longer.


    The people at the bottom were shouting and rolling on the ground one by one. The few people who didn''t disagree with Lin Chengfei before were frightened in their hearts.


    This scene is shocking!


    At this moment, they began to celebrate.


    Fortunately, Lin Chengfei didn''t do anything to them, otherwise, they will come to this end now.Ding Ling Ling


    At this time, park''s mobile phone finally rang.


    Park Zaiyu couldn''t wait to press the answer button: "Mr. Song, how are you? When can you come over? "


    "I''m going to take people out now!" Song Youji said, "about half an hour Mr. Park, what''s the situation over there? How does it sound Looks like someone''s calling? "


    "Not that Lin Chengfei!" "He didn''t know what he had done to the directors of our company. Now they are all in agony Mr. Song, come here as soon as possible, or you will be killed And dozens of lives! "


    "Fifteen minutes!" When song Youji heard that the matter was so serious, he began to worry and shortened the time by half.


    A big case of human life!


    Dozens of lives!


    Who dares to be careless about such things?


    After hanging up the phone, park Zaiyu cheered up: "everyone hold on for another 15 minutes, as long as you hold on for another 15 minutes, the police will come!"


    There was a constant howl.


    No one answered Park Jae woo.


    Park Zaiyu''s forehead also exuded cold sweat.


    It''s a race against the clock.


    He clenched his fists and tried to cheer up the people on the scene: "be brave. Kia group belongs to us. We must not fall into Lin Chengfei''s hands. Otherwise, we will never have a good life in the future. For the sake of our freedom in the future, we should bite our teeth and get through it at this time!"


    "We are Korean people. Korean people should have our backbone. Lin Chengfei, a Chinese, why do he want our equity? Why should we promise him? Anyway, we must not give up! "


    In the end, it was as if he had been moved by his words. His eyes were red and tears fell down.

 Chapter 1871

    However, just at this time, one of the shareholders who was wailing suddenly yelled: "I''ll go to your mother, park Zaiyu. Don''t stand and talk. You don''t have low back pain. It''s not you who hurt now. Insist? What do you want me to do? "


    As soon as the words came out, other people could not help but vent their resentment.


    "That is, it''s you who lost the shares of the park family. Why should we insist?"


    "I insist on you. I can''t stand it anymore. Lin Chengfei, Lin Chengfei, I know you can hear me. Come in, I I admit your position as chairman of the board! "


    "I I admit it


    "And me!"


    One by one, they could not wait to roar, as if they were afraid that Lin Chengfei would not forgive them if it was too late.


    Park Jae Woo is stupid.


    He stood there in a daze, I can''t believe that the people who said those words just now were the people he trusted and were as close as brothers?


    They all vowed that they would stand on their own side even if they died!


    How come there''s no death threat to surrender now?


    "You You... "


    "Shut up, park Jae woo. I''m fed up with you, you selfish guy."


    "You''re just for your benefit. You don''t care whether we live or die."


    "You don''t care about us. Why should we work for you?"


    Park Zaiyu''s heart was getting colder and colder, and things finally developed to the place he didn''t want to face.


    These people, at last, began to be dissatisfied with him.


    Even resentment.


    Maybe this is the purpose of Lin Chengfei?


    Bang


    The door of the conference room was suddenly opened, and Lin Chengfei appeared at the door with a smile on his face.


    Pu Zaiyu immediately gritted his teeth and roared: "Lin Chengfei..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "you''ll talk later. I''ll talk to the shareholders first..."


    He came slowly to the middle of the long conference table, looked at the miserable people and asked, "are you really willing to support me?"


    "Yes! Yes Many people can''t wait to say: "as long as we don''t suffer so much, we''ll agree to whatever you say."


    "That''s what you all think?"


    A group of people nodded in pain.


    This kind of pain, they really do not want to suffer for a second.


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction: "if it had been like this, wouldn''t it have been nothing?"


    He reached forward and grabbed.


    The gold needles, as if the soldiers had heard the general''s order, all returned to him in the blink of an eye.


    It was then that the pricking sensation on those people completely disappeared.


    One by one, they were lying on the ground, panting heavily, with lingering fear.


    They really don''t want to go through it again.


    "I apologize for what happened just now." Lin Chengfei sincere said: "I think you are not very good now, then let me treat you for free."


    The crowd looked at him in horror and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    But Lin Chengfei, with his hands behind him, spoke faintly and said slowly:


    "the spring breeze comes first, the plum blossoms in the garden, and the cherry, apricot, peach and pear blossoms second.


    In the village of shepherd''s purse and elm pod, the spring breeze comes for me. "


    A song by Bai Juyi, spring breeze.


    Lin Chengfei read it in Chinese. No one on the scene could understand the meaning of these words. They were all at a loss. They still couldn''t understand what Lin Chengfei was going to do.


    But just when they were staring at Lin Chengfei blankly, they just felt a very comfortable spring breeze coming towards them.


    The spring breeze didn''t blow past them, it seemed to blow into their bodies, making every part of them warm.


    Just two or three seconds later, they just felt that all the fatigue on their bodies had disappeared. They were in high spirits, and their limbs were stronger than at any other time.


    "How do you feel?"


    "This Did you make this Someone exclaimed in disbelief.


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile and said: "yes, it''s just a small method, which is not worth mentioning. However, it can make your body rejuvenate It''s more effective than what you eat. "


    "This..."


    "Don''t make a fuss." Lin Chengfei said: "you don''t think about it. Why was I called when I was in China? Doctor! Since he is a miracle doctor, he naturally has to have some supernatural means. "


    When they heard this, they accepted it reluctantly.


    "Since you are willing to support me, you don''t have to leave for the time being." Lin Chengfei said: "we will be partners in the future. We hope to love and support each other in the future..."


    At this time, no one dared to refute Lin Chengfei.Except Park Jae woo.


    He rushed to Lin Chengfei in three or two steps, pointed to his nose and said: "Lin Chengfei, don''t think you can take our shares with this small skill. I tell you, I have just called the police, and the police will come soon. You wait for me, and you will be arrested soon."


    "Caught?" Lin Chengfei wondered: "why am I arrested? Mr. Park, you are not a child. Why are you so naive? "


    Park Zaiyu sneered: "what kind of people were tortured by you just now? This kind of violent behavior of yours is not only the common indignation of people and gods, but also the violation of Korean law in your eyes Shouldn''t you catch them? "


    "Torture?" Lin Chengfei was more and more surprised. He turned to the shareholders and asked, "who did I torture just now? Do you know? "


    "Don''t forget, we''re on the same boat," Park said harshly


    The shareholders'' faces were uncertain.


    However, it has offended Park Zaiyu anyway, so you might as well Offend to the end.


    "Mr. Lin, we have been talking about work happily from beginning to end. How can you torture us?"


    "Yes, I like Mr. Lin very much. I believe we can be called good friends in the future."


    "Mr. Lin, can you tell me how you will work out the development direction of our company when you become the chairman of the board?"


    Park Zaiyu''s anger surged out: "traitors, you traitors..."


    "Mr. Park, we are all businessmen, so it''s not appropriate to talk about feelings?" A shareholder said faintly: "besides, when you control the company, you don''t give us much benefit? On the contrary, it''s everywhere. I think it''s a good choice to change someone to lead us. "


    A group of people nodded one after another.


    Park Zaiyu is sad to find that his company seems to be changing hands today.


    No!


    There is still a glimmer of hope.


    Park Zaiyu''s spirit was boosted.


    After Song Youji comes, as long as Lin Chengfei is found guilty, he can recover his equity.


    When the time comes, we''ll clean up the food inside and outside!

 Chapter 1872

    Song Youji is very punctual.


    It''s true that within 15 minutes of the end of the call with Park Jae woo, they led a team of real shot police to the meeting room. A group of them came to the meeting room with great vigour.


    He kicked the door open.


    "Don''t move, all of you


    A group of police held submachine guns aimed at everyone in the conference room.


    Lin Chengfei slightly raises his eyebrows and looks at Song Youji, who is walking in the front. Just as he is about to speak, park Zaiyu has stridden over.


    "Mr. Song, you are here!" Park Zaiyu said with a bitter face, "if you don''t come again, something really will happen to me."


    Song Youji watched the shareholders in the meeting room talking and laughing, frowning tightly.


    "Mr. Park, can you tell me first what''s going on?"


    With that, he yelled at the policeman behind him: "put down the gun."


    Shua Shua


    The police neatly put away the gun, stood in awe, ready to listen to any order of song Youji.


    Park Zaiyu pointed to Lin Chengfei and accused him: "it''s him who has stirred up the chaos of our group in a short period of time. As I have just told you, Mr. Song, this kind of lawless and heinous person must be brought to justice by the police."


    Song Youji was very unhappy and said, "I mean Didn''t you just say that there would be a serious case of human life here? I see the situation at the scene, there is no such sign at all! "


    "Just now, Lin Chengfei used very strange means to make our shareholders feel miserable and almost suffocated." Park Zaiyu vowed: "I saw it with my own eyes, but now it''s cured by himself."


    "Really?" Song Youji asked suspiciously.


    "Everyone present can testify!" Park said.


    Song Youji turned to look at the shareholders.


    "Mr. Park said that just now Lin Chengfei maliciously tormented you and even threatened your life safety. Is there such a thing?"


    A group of shareholders looked at each other.


    And then


    Qi Qi shook his head.


    "Of course not, Mr. Song. Don''t you see that we have a good talk with Mr. Lin now?"


    "As an elegant gentleman, how could Mr. Lin use such cruel means to deal with us?"


    "Mr. Song, you can''t listen to some people talking nonsense In order to get back his equity, this man has gone crazy. "


    Poof


    Listening to these sarcasm, park Zaiyu spat out his blood.


    Hematemesis is real!


    He looked at the shareholders with a pale face, his voice trembled, and sternly asked: "you You are so heartless, even if you don''t help me, but There''s no need to go down the well, is there? "


    "Mr. Park We don''t understand what you''re talking about. " Someone said with a smile, "we are just telling the truth. Is there anything wrong with that?"


    "You..."


    "Enough!" Song Youji yelled angrily: "right and wrong, I care about it in my heart."


    Then he glared at Park Jae woo.


    Park Jae woo wants to crash into the wall.


    Why don''t you believe me? What I just said is true.


    It''s these people who want to hurt me!


    However, song Youji obviously didn''t understand his inner monologue. He came to Lin Chengfei in three or two steps. He coughed: "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei sighed and sighed: "I didn''t expect to..."


    "It''s like this." Song Youji looks like a business man: "Mr. Park Zaiyu, I accuse you of using illegal means to force Mr. Park Jincan to transfer the shares of Qiya group in his name to you for free. Is there such a thing?"


    "How can it be!" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said: "it''s true that Mr. Park Jincan transferred his shares to me. But how can I force him? This is totally false and maliciously planted. Mr. Song, you must be observant and give me justice! "


    Song Youji said: "if you are really innocent, I will not let you be wronged."


    Then he glared at Park Zaiyu again, as if blaming Park Zaiyu for making trouble for him.


    Park in Yu''s chest, and there is a desire to vomit blood impulse.


    Song Youji thought about it and asked Lin Chengfei, "how many shares did Mr. Park Jincan transfer to you?"


    "30% of Kia motor group!" Lin Chengfei said casually.


    Song Youji''s brow is locked, and he seems to be shocked by the number.


    It''s one thing to hear from Park Zaiyu. Now it''s another thing to hear Lin Chengfei admit it.


    "Do you know how much money does a 30% stake in Kia represent?" Song Youji asked."I know!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "Kia is also a world-famous listed company. No matter how ignorant I am, I have heard of their market value."


    Song Youji said, "can you tell me why Mr. Park Jincan transferred such a large amount of wealth to you? And ginger is free? I''m afraid no normal person would do such a thing, would he? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said: "at the beginning, I also feel very strange. We have a saying in Huaxia, which is called" no merit, no salary ". Mr. Park Jincan wanted to give me so many shares. I didn''t agree with it, and I firmly refused it. But later, he gave me a reason why I couldn''t refuse. I couldn''t bear to let him down, so I reluctantly agreed."


    "Why?" Song Youji stares at Lin Chengfei''s eyes and asks.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and sighs deeply, as if he is still helpless: "Mr. Park Jincan said that he is my fan, in his life, he regards me as his only idol. He wants to do something for me, so if he wants to transfer the shares to me, please promise him, otherwise Or he''ll die and show me. "


    At this point, Lin Chengfei''s expression was very painful: "anyway, it''s a living life. Can I watch him die in front of me? Of course not, so I can only choose to promise him! "


    "To be honest, if it wasn''t for Mr. Park Jincan, I really didn''t know that I had such influence in Korea Sometimes, as a leading figure of the power faction and the idol faction, I really feel a lot of pressure! "


    Song Youji felt a pain in his chest.


    This product


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    This kind of reason, the ghost will not believe!


    You are very influential in Korea. It is because of you that the Korean people are so united Who can''t scold you?


    Will park Jincan voluntarily give you shares?


    Did he get kicked in the head by a donkey?

 Chapter 1873

    What song Youji said to Lin Chengfei was that he didn''t even believe the punctuation marks, and the shareholders held their foreheads one by one. He was defeated by Lin Chengfei''s shameless reason.


    Park Zaiyu sneered: "Oh? Is park Jincan your fan? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    Lin Chengfei naturally said, "he never told you."


    "I''m his father!"


    "Will you tell your father all the little secrets in your heart?" "The older you get, the more estrangement you have from your parents. No one can deny that Please don''t tell me that you and Mr. Park Jincan have always been harmonious. "


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it''s meaningless for us to argue here. Mr. Park Jincan is also here. We''d better let him tell us who is right and who is wrong. There will be a final conclusion soon."


    With that, Lin Chengfei looked at Park Zaiyu with a sneer and said, "Mr. Park, even if you are the father of my fans, you insult my reputation again and again. So, after I prove my innocence, I will not give up with you?"


    "Do you still want to kill me?"


    "Don''t open your mouth and fight!" Lin Chengfei hissed: "I won''t do murder and arson But I''ll sue you for libel, isn''t it? "


    Song Youji''s head is getting bigger when they quarrel with each other. He says, "do you think Mr. Park Jincan is here? where? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "You made him faint on the ground!" Park said indignantly.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "Mr. Park, you have to be responsible for what you say. Park Jincan is obviously too sleepy. Take a rest everywhere..."


    "Do you believe that?"


    "Yes, why not?"


    "Where on earth is it?" In Song Dynasty, there were angry voices.


    Park Zaiyu kept under the conference table and said, "there Mr. Song, you can show people whether he fainted or fell asleep. "


    Song Youji didn''t let others go. He walked around the table and saw Park Jincan lying on the ground.


    He walked over with light hands and feet, bent down, squatted down, and gently called out: "Mr. Park Mr. park? "


    Park did not respond.


    "Mr. Park..." Song Youji called again.


    Park Jin can still has no movement.


    Park Zaiyu sneered: "Lin Chengfei, what else do you have to say now?"


    "What do I need to say?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Now my son, obviously in a coma? Do you have the face to say he''s asleep? Who can sleep so dead, so many people, so much noise, and Mr. Song himself called him. If he really fell asleep, he would have woken up long ago. "


    "You mean he was knocked out by me?"


    "Isn''t it?" Park Zaiyu snorted, turned to song Youji and said, "Mr. Song, I think you should have made a decision in your heart?"


    "Snore Snoring... "


    Park Zaiyu''s voice has just dropped. Park Jincan, who had not heard anything on the ground just now, unexpectedly Suddenly snored.


    Loud voice, not to mention how sweet sleep.


    Park Jae Woo is black.


    I wish I could kill this pig right away!


    It''s OK for others to demolish me. Your own son, even after he fainted, followed them to pit me?


    You are not only pitching your father, but also pitching yourself!


    Lin Chengfei, an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, turned to park Zaiyu and said, "Mr Park, what else do you have to say?"


    "You''re a doctor, and everyone knows you''re a great doctor. You''ve got all kinds of medical skills. If you want to wake him up from a coma, it should be very easy, right?" Park is in Yu fierce voice way.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "anyway, no matter how to say, are you reasonable, right?"


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    Lin Chengfei shrugs at Song Youji: "see? This old guy has been making trouble out of nothing. I have a headache, too. Mr. Song, can you help me get him out? He is no longer an employee of Kia, but he has been staying in our conference room and sitting in the position that should belong to me. I really can''t help this kind of person who doesn''t even want a face! "


    Song Youji ignored Lin Chengfei. This time, he held out his hand and patted Pu Jincan on the chest: "Mr. Park, wake up, wake up first."


    At this time, park Jincan opened his eyes vaguely. He looked around at the situation blankly. After seeing a group of armed police, he was startled and asked song Youji: "Mr. Song, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? You need to be there in person. "


    "I received a report from your father, park Zaiyu, who said that you were forced by Lin Chengfei to transfer 30% of the shares of Kia group." Song Youji said in a deep voice, "now tell me, did Lin Chengfei really force you?"Lin Chengfei sighed: "Mr. Park, you must make it clear. I have told them that you are willing to give me shares because you adore me. I don''t want you to agree However, they don''t believe it. Please tell them in person to save any trouble in the future. "


    "Jin can." Park Zaiyu said, "if you have anything to say, tell Mr. Song the real situation, and he will give us justice."


    "Of course, you have to say what you have." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s a long story. When Mr. Park Jincan found me, I just met a very strange thing There were two guys who wanted to shoot me. Fortunately, I was lucky and survived. It was only after knowing this that Mr. Park Jincan took out so many shares to comfort me... "


    Park Jincan and park Zaiyu were surprised at the same time.


    At this moment, when Lin Chengfei mentions the assassination, the purpose is definitely not simple.


    He is telling them that if they really want to say everything, don''t blame him for saying that park Jincan hired murderers to kill people.


    At that time, park Jincan will not be able to escape the disaster of several years'' imprisonment.


    Song Youji also looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Mr. Lin, I always want to ask you, do you know the identities of the two people who want to shoot you? The Korean police will not give up on this matter. "


    Just because Lin Chengfei was shot, the Korean authorities were repeatedly harassed by the Chinese side, and even lost 20 billion.


    For this matter, senior leaders have no idea how many times song has been admonished and asked him to keep order in Korea. If this kind of thing happens again


    Ha ha


    Give me as far away as you can get.


    Song Youji also hated the murderer to the extreme!

 Chapter 1874

    "I do know a little bit of news." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "when I have a chance later, I will tell you everything I know, but now, we''d better solve the problem in front of us."


    Park Jincan and park Zaiyu look very ugly.


    Now Lin Chengfei has almost driven them to the Jedi!


    To be honest, park Jincan is going to jail.


    However, if it is admitted that the shares are transferred voluntarily, then They''ll never get their shares back.


    Most of the hard-earned assets will fall into Lin Chengfei''s hands.


    Pu Jincan''s face was green and white, and she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Other shareholders are also waiting for park Jincan to speak, and they are also a little nervous, because who will take charge of Kia group next will affect their future destiny.


    "Mr. Park, you haven''t answered my question yet!" Song Youji asked.


    Park Zaiyu yelled: "Park Jincan, to tell you the truth, I will do my best to protect you!"


    Park Jincan looks at Park Zaiyu pleadingly: "Dad..."


    "Say it


    No matter how stupid song Youji is, he can see that there must be something hidden in it. He frowned and said, "Mr. Park, you don''t need me to remind you. I think you know what impact your words will have, so I hope you can tell me the most real situation."


    Park chin Chan lowered her head, still hesitating and struggling.


    One step wrong, the impact is a lifetime!


    At this time, he seemed to be standing on the top of an abyss all around him. He was in a dilemma. Whether he took a step forward or backward, it was a dead end.


    It is difficult to advance or retreat.


    Park Jincan takes a deep breath and looks at Lin Chengfei, but Lin Chengfei is looking at him with a smile on his face.


    He couldn''t help taking a cold breath, and his body began to shake again.


    The fear Lin Chengfei brought to him is deeply embedded in his bone marrow, and it is estimated that he will never forget it in his life.


    "Mr. Park, what''s the matter?" Song Youji''s voice involuntarily increased a few points.


    "Yes It''s Lin Chengfei forced me to write it! " Park Jincan clenched her teeth, closed her eyes, and almost roared out this sentence.


    Hoo


    Park Zaiyu took a deep breath.


    Good.


    The boy has not completely lost his conscience. He would rather go to prison than destroy the efforts of the park family for so many years.


    Song Youji asked harshly, "can you guarantee that what you said is true?"


    "Yes Park Jincan''s teeth are trembling.


    "Tell me exactly what happened." Song Youji took a meaningful look at Lin Chengfei: "Mr. Lin, if all Mr. Park said is true, you may have to go back with me."


    "Not necessarily." Lin Chengfei said: "maybe you want to thank me."


    Song Youji hums heavily and is not satisfied with Lin Chengfei''s attitude.


    I think you can talk hard to when, his heart cold voice muttered.


    Park Zaiyu thinks the same.


    At present, park Jincan tells song Youji exactly when Lin Chengfei found his home and how he forced him to sign the contract.


    "You mean that he only used a gold needle to make you miserable? Completely lost the idea of resistance? "


    "Yes Park chin Chan nodded.


    Song Youji nodded: "I believe Mr. Lin has such ability."


    Up to now, there is almost no doubt about it.


    It is Lin Chengfei who threatens Park Jincan to sign the contract with violence, intending to swallow the shares of Kia group.


    Song Youji, with a cold look, asked Lin Chengfei, "Mr. Lin, do you have anything else to say? If not, come with us. "


    "You don''t ask, why should I find him?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Why?" Song Youji chuckled twice, with no emotion in his laughter: "is it because of money? I''ve seen a lot of such things, but I''m curious. Mr. Lin, you should not be short of money. Why do you use such shameless means To snatch what doesn''t belong to you? "


    "I want revenge!" Lin Chengfei replied casually.


    "Revenge?" Song Youji asked, "what''s your feud with Qiya group?"


    Lin Chengfei light smile, this moment, his temperament has changed dramatically.


    If we say that he was a local ruffian just now, he was not stingy. He was treacherous and cunning. He was shameless everywhere.


    But now, it is full of light clouds, like relegation, the ethereal atmosphere, even let everyone on the field have the impulse to bow down in front of him.


    "Mr. Song, didn''t you ask me just now, do you know the identity of the man who assassinated me with a gun?" Lin Chengfei said: "the real messenger behind the scenes is right in front of you.""What


    Song Youji suddenly turns his head and looks at Park Zaiyu.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly, pointed to Pu Jincan and said, "it''s not him, it''s him!"


    "Cough..." Song Youji coughed violently, which was very embarrassing.


    "Mr. Pu Jincan? Is that you


    "No, no, no, it''s not me!" "It''s all his one-sided words. It''s his excuse to blackmail us. Mr. Song, you must not believe him!" cried Park Jincan in horror


    "If there''s no evidence, do you think I''ll hold you up?" Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice. He took out his mobile phone and opened the files inside.


    An audio file is quickly opened.


    Later, the voice of Park Jincan and a man came out of the mobile phone.


    "You I beg your pardon? Dead? All dead? "


    "Yes Yes, Junming didn''t die, and Lin Chengfei didn''t kill him, but Huiteng He died. He was hit on the forehead by a bullet. He died clean. "


    "How could that be? How could that be? Does Lin Chengfei have a gun in his hand


    The audio keeps playing.


    Every time a word is put out, park Jincan''s face will be pale.


    He did not expect that Lin Chengfei should keep these things.


    This recording alone is enough to make him die.


    After the audio broadcast, Lin Chengfei asked song Youji: "Mr. Song, I don''t know what kind of crime it is to hire someone to kill someone with a gun in Korea? How many years is the maximum sentence? "


    Song Youji stares at PU Jincan and says coldly, "you can have no time!"


    Finally found it.


    The killer was finally found!


    This guy has brought so much trouble to Koryo. Now Are you finally going to be punished?


    Lin Chengfei went on to say: "he deliberately wanted to kill me. I just asked him for some compensation. Mr. Song, do you think this is too much?"


    "This..." Song Youji doesn''t know how to answer this question!

 Chapter 1875

    In law, of course, this is not allowed. If there is injustice, you can report it to the police. Naturally, there is a law to help you redress it.


    However, Lin Chengfei is not Korean!


    He is also the most troublesome guy in Korea. In his status, when doing things, he could have gone beyond the conventional means.


    It is natural for Lin Chengfei to take revenge.


    But as the leader of the police department, he must not admit it.


    "Mr. Lin." Song Youji took a deep breath and said, "I know that you have suffered a lot in this matter However, you are not the solution to the problem


    "I think that''s a good idea." Lin Chengfei is a face of positive color said: "do at least let me feel smooth."


    The Song Dynasty has its own set and sufferings.


    You''re usually tired, but it''s hard for me to do it!


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Pu Jincan: "Mr. Song, the murderer is right in front of you. What do you want to do?"


    Song Youji stares at Park Jincan. This guy is finally caught by him. Of course, he can''t let it go easily.


    After all, park Zaiyu was a bit impatient and said, "Mr. Song, look Can you... "


    "Mr. park." Song Youji said in a deep voice, "I can''t guarantee whether this matter has anything to do with you, so today, not only Mr. Pu Jincan needs to go back with me, but also you You have to come back with us and be investigated. "


    Park Zaiyu pointed to his nose: "what? I want to go back to the police station with you, too? "


    "If you''re innocent, naturally you don''t need to worry. We won''t wronged any good person."


    With that, song Youji immediately said to the police behind him, "take the exam for park Jincan, and invite Park Zaiyu back by the way."


    Park Jincan collapsed on the spot: "no Don''t catch me, don''t catch me, I''m innocent, I''m really innocent! "


    The police didn''t care about his pleading and struggling. After they passed by, they directly arrested him, while Park Zaiyu was staring at Lin Chengfei with a gloomy face: "Mr. Song, I''ll go back with you, no problem. I''m not afraid of the shadow. I don''t believe you can find anything from me, but will Lin Chengfei also be punished?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "you think too much From beginning to end, what have I done? "


    "Is it not enough for you to threaten Pu Jincan to sign the equity transfer contract?" Park Zaiyu said angrily.


    Now, all the policemen present can almost be sure that park Jincan was forced.


    But


    "And the evidence?" Lin Chengfei asked: "you said I was violent, but you can ask the most professional doctor to check to see if he has any injuries?"


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei asked song Youji, "Mr. Song, I believe you Korean police will not listen to other people''s nonsense? Right? "


    Song Youji had a headache and rubbed his head.


    According to common sense, they can definitely ask Lin Chengfei to go back to assist in the investigation.


    However, without sufficient evidence, we can''t do anything about Lin Chengfei.


    It will even cause dissatisfaction on the Chinese side, and it is uncertain what will happen at that time.


    It is certain that no matter what Huaxia said or did, song Youji could not bear the responsibility.


    He tangled for a long time, or said: "I will find someone to examine the wound. If there are traces of violence on Mr. Park Jincan''s body, then, Mr. Lin, sorry, no matter who you are, I will act according to the laws of Korea."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded happily and said, "I have no problem, but before you make a clear investigation, I am still a major shareholder of Kia Auto Group Is that ok? "


    Song Youji nodded without expression.


    The transfer is signed by Pu Jincan. If it is not sure that the contract is invalid, Lin Chengfei is the shareholder of Qiya.


    "Let''s go!" Song Youji is depressed and doesn''t want to talk to Lin Chengfei any more. He turns around and yells at the policemen he brings, ready to leave.


    Park Zaiyu, naturally unwilling, pointed at Lin Chengfei and said, "Mr. Song, aren''t you? Is it true that Cheng Fei has let go? He He... "


    "I do things by my own standards." Song Youji said: "you don''t need to tell me what to do."


    Park Zaiyu''s lungs are almost full of anger, but he has nothing to do. Even if he has some friendship with song Youji, he is just a nodding friend. He can''t interfere in Song Youji''s decision on this matter.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand to the father and son: "you two, I hope we can see each other again in the future."


    "Lin Chengfei, I won''t let you go, definitely not!" Park Zaiyu yelled: "you wait for me, wait for me!"


    Lin Chengfei smiles faintly.


    There is no need to pay attention to such a threat.


    A group of people left in a mighty way.The meeting room was quiet.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the shareholders present.


    Every time the sight sweeps on a person, that person will smile.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly.


    "Lin Xian Oh, no, chairman. What can I do for you? " A financial director stooped to Lin Cheng and said with a low brow.


    Just now he scolded Lin Chengfei the most fiercely, and now he is the first one to stand up and please him.


    Such people never know what moral integrity is.


    Lin Chengfei''s voice is very flat. He suddenly accepts such a company, but there is no wave in his heart.


    I work hard when I do it, but when I really get it, I feel That''s all.


    It''s boring.


    "I will let people manage the specific affairs of the company!" Lin Chengfei said: "before my people come, you can follow the present track However, you must not do anything in the group. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen to you. "


    A group of people shivered.


    I think of the inhuman pain again.


    With that sentence, Lin left the building directly, then picked up his mobile phone and called Hua Yao directly.


    "Hello? Doctor Lin, how are you doing in Korea? Although you are not in China, your news is all over the country You''re a real tosser. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "accidents, everything is just accidents."


    "If you know you are busy and have nothing to do, you will never call me." Hua Yao pursed her lips and said, "so what''s the matter with me this time?"


    "Are you interested in Kia motor group?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Well?" "What do you mean?" Hua Yao asked


    "They just got 30 percent of the shares in my company Do you want to play here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Yao was silent for a long time, then she said slowly: "you Not really? "

 Chapter 1876

    "Do you think I''m joking?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "You How did you get it? " Hua Yao asked in surprise.


    Even though she controls hundreds of billions of property, she is confused by the sudden news of Lin Chengfei.


    Qiya is a listed company with a market value of tens of billions. How can it be How can Lin Chengfei suddenly become their major shareholder?


    "You should get the news soon." Lin Chengfei said: "if you are interested, please come and help me manage the company. It happens that we also need to make cars I''ve never been very interested in such things


    "Good!" Hua Yao happily promised: "tonight, I will take people there."


    Although Hua Yao is not old, she can be regarded as a veteran of shopping malls. She knows very well that if a company changes its shareholders, the whole company will have a bloody storm.


    At this time, if we don''t take all the important departments of the company into our hands by thunder, then from now on, let''s wait


    The company may lose money every year and no longer make half a profit.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what a happy promise? I''ll give you 15% of the shares! "


    "No more." Hua Yao is very decisive refusal: "obligation to help, do not charge any fees."


    "I''m sorry about that." Lin Chengfei said that he was sorry, but he was not sure soon. He generally asked, "that''s settled. If you''ve settled the affairs of Huaxia, come here first."


    "Good." Hua Yao said, "when I''m over, you have to treat me to a big meal."


    "No problem." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I will be your guide then. Please have a good tour in Korea."


    "Forget it..." Hua Yao said: "with your popularity in Korea, I''m afraid that when I walk in the street, I''ll be thrown rotten eggs."


    "I''ll protect you. You have to believe me."


    "It''s because I believe in you that I try to avoid being with you The power of the Korean people is still terrible. "


    Lin Chengfei hung up the phone speechless.


    The media is fast.


    Before Lin Chengfei returned to the hotel, the news about the change of shares in Kia motor company had spread all over Korea.


    One by one big banner, in each big website, shocking.


    "Lin Chengfei snatched 30% of the shares of Kia auto group by despicable means. This kind of person Why are you still in Korea? "


    "Do Chinese people not need to be punished for their crimes in Korea? Let''s take a look at what Lin Chengfei has done these days. "


    "With Lin Chengfei, a Chinese, this year''s Koryo is doomed to be restless."


    "This time it''s Kia. Who''s next? Guess Lin Chengfei''s next target. "


    "If there is no official action this time, then I dare to assert that in the next three months, all the listed companies in Koryo will be in Lin Chengfei''s bag."


    It''s all about Lin Chengfei.


    And the name of Lin Chengfei resounds through the streets of Korea once again.


    This time, the Korean people were completely angry It''s a lot more outrageous than the previous ones.


    You ya stir up the wind and rain in our country, but now you are really bullied?


    Do you really think there is no one in Korea?


    Countless Korean people spontaneously ran to the streets and began to March. No one in the crowd held up banners.


    "Lin Chengfei, get out of Korea!"


    "Korea does not welcome Chinese people!"


    "A Chinese? Why so arrogant? Lin Chengfei, you eat shit


    A campaign against Lin Chengfei began.


    All the major cities in Koryo are performing this scene, and many people even skip classes and classes, have to join the procession.


    This has brought a lot of pressure to the Korean government.


    People are in high spirits. If it''s other people, they will drive them out. But Lin Chengfei is different. If he is forced to drive him out of Korea, he will completely offend China.


    Koryo can''t afford the consequences.


    Therefore, they are in a dilemma and don''t know what to do.


    At this time, a message quietly appeared on the Internet.


    It''s about Lin Chengfei.


    This news, as if I had seen it with my own eyes, made a direct complaint against Lin Chengfei.


    Lin has more than ten girlfriends.


    This is a complete scum.


    He was born in poverty, but after he was rich and developed, he didn''t help his family. On the contrary, he cut off the relationship with the old people. Do you believe that he is kind-hearted?


    In just a few words, Lin Chengfei''s reputation has been thrown to the top of the waves.


    First of all, to have many girlfriends is to be unfaithful to love. If you don''t help your family, it''s unfilial.This kind of disloyal and unfilial person may be a great good person in other people''s words?


    Opera master!


    Lin Chengfei is a playwright.


    Everything he shows outside is pretended. He is acting all the time. In his heart, he is cold and selfish, but he shows his selflessness and benevolence all the time.


    This kind of person They don''t deserve to live in the world.


    These revelations about Lin Chengfei only appeared in a small forum at the beginning, but soon, in this way, they swept the whole Korean network.


    It even spread directly to China.


    Many people in China are confused.


    Female friends are particularly angry.


    Even many of our male compatriots who regard Lin Chengfei as their idols are distressed.


    "This Can''t it be true? How could Dr. Lin be such a person? "


    "It must be the conspiracy made by Koryo. Don''t be fooled. We must support Dr. Lin in the end!"


    "However, I seem to have heard that Dr. Lin does have many girlfriends."


    Some believe in it, others begin to doubt it.


    Lin Chengfei''s human design is about to collapse.


    It''s very likely that the reputation that has been hard won will be destroyed by these little news.


    And in the suburbs of shouyou.


    In a private guild hall.


    The old fairy and the strange woman met again.


    The old fairy looked at the woman with a smile: "I didn''t expect that what you said would be this kind of means."


    The coquettish woman said in an old and hoarse voice: "what he cares most is reputation. Then, I will destroy what he cares most, and then let him die in despair It''s hard to get rid of my hatred. "


    "Why do you hate him so much?" The old fairy asked, "I don''t think it''s necessary to kill people if they don''t like it."


    "He ruined my big business!" The woman''s eyes flashed and looked out of the window: "so, how can I let him simply die?"


    "Forget it, the result is the same anyway!" The old fairy followed her eyes.


    The sky is clear and cloudless.


    "He won''t live a few days anyway." Said the old fairy.

 Chapter 1877

    The outside world is making a lot of noise, but it seems that nothing has happened to Lin Chengfei. Every day he is in a small hotel, meditating, or shopping with Cui Zhengxi, as if all the wind and rain can''t reach him.


    Hua Yao there, Lin Chengfei has also reminded, in this side of the matter before the dust settled, she did not come.


    China is much safer than Korea.


    "These people scold you so, you have no reaction?" Cui Zhengxi curiously asked: "you don''t seem to be angry at all?"


    "Is it useful to be angry?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "it''s just to plug up. I won''t do such a stupid thing."


    "But they are scolding you Cui Zhengxi pointed to the people who were marching on the street not far away.


    In the past two days, perhaps the Koreans have finally found a place to attack Lin Chengfei. Wearing the rumor that he is a scum man, more and more people come out to March and attack Lin Chengfei with words.


    Now she and Lin Chengfei go out, and they all wrap themselves up tightly, for fear of being recognized, and then they are under collective siege.


    How terrible!


    Lin Chengfei stretched his waist and said lazily, "just scold me. Can you scold me to death?"


    "That''s not what I mean!" "At the very least, you have to prove to them that you are not the kind of person they say you are," he said


    "But I am the kind of person they call me!" Lin Chengfei shows his hand.


    "Ah?"


    Cui Chengxi admitted that he was so stupid.


    Huaxin radish, embracing left and right, unfriendly


    Is he really such a person?


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "I''m what they say. I''m surrounded by women and have more than one girlfriend. After I became famous, I didn''t want to do anything for my family. Instead, I broke up with all my family except my parents It''s a fact, and I have nothing to refute. "


    "Why How could that be? " Cui Zhengxi stares round the eye bead son, inconceivable ask a way: "you certainly have the hardship, right?"


    "What''s the problem with more girlfriends?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "don''t you know this for a long time?"


    "But why do you want to break up with your family?"


    Lin Chengfei was silent.


    Don''t make a fool of yourself.


    In the past, all those things have happened. Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to say it, and let others talk about it.


    They want to think of themselves as heartless people, so let them go.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care so much about reputation as people outside think.


    Although, if he wants to carry forward the holy gate of books, he must have a good reputation.


    "I believe that you must have your reasons!" Cui Zhengxi said categorically.


    "Why do you believe me so much?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I believe in my eyes!" Cui Zhengxi gritted his teeth and firmly said: "although we haven''t been in contact for a long time, I know that you are not that kind of person with a wolf''s heart."


    Lin Chengfei laughs and does not comment.


    In the distance, there were still bursts of hysterical calls.


    "Down with Lin Chengfei."


    "Expel the Chinese We do not welcome any Chinese in Koryo. "


    "Lin Chengfei, get out of Korea."


    Lin Chengfei is still unresponsive.


    He slightly raised his head and looked at the dazzling clouds in the air. He said with a smile: "should be coming soon?"


    Cui Zhengxi didn''t understand. He asked suspiciously, "what did you say?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "nothing It''s going to rain. Let''s go back. "


    Cui Zhengxi said with a smile: "you see how beautiful the weather is today. How can it rain? What''s more, the weather forecast says it''s sunny all over the country today. "


    "Sometimes you can''t believe all the weather reports." Lin Chengfei said, "let''s go."


    Cui Zhengxi thinks today''s Lin Chengfei is a bit strange, but he doesn''t say much.


    Since Lin Chengfei wants to go back.


    Then go back!


    Just returned to the small hotel, outside suddenly dark clouds, and then, it began to rain cats and dogs.


    Cui Zhengxi exclaimed: "you''re right. It''s raining. Fortunately, we came here in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll be drowned."


    "What should come will come!" Lin Chengfei said: "you stay in your room, don''t go anywhere..."


    "And you?"


    "Me? I''m going out to do something? " Lin Chengfei said.


    "It''s raining. If you''re not in a hurry, you''d better wait until the rain stops!" Cui Zhengxi kindly advised.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "although it''s not very urgent, it''s something I always want to do The most important thing I want to do when I come to Korea this time is to do it! ""Oh..." Cui Zhengxi long Oh, low head, biting his lips.


    In fact, she wanted to know what Lin Chengfei was going to do, but since Lin didn''t say.


    Then she won''t ask.


    "Be careful and come back early." She exhorted.


    "I know."


    Lin Chengfei turns to go out.


    Rub, rub, rub


    Cui followed him all the way down the stairs to the gate of the inn.


    "You don''t have an umbrella!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand without looking back.


    Two steps forward, already in the pouring rain.


    Cui Zhengxi was about to run back to get an umbrella for him, but he suddenly grew up and held out his hand to cover his mouth.


    See those heavy rain, when come to Lin Chengfei side three centimeters, will be very conscious of the separation, fall from his side.


    Not a drop of rain fell on him.


    It''s like, there''s an invisible gas, wrapping him up and down.


    Cui Zhengxi looked down.


    Lin Chengfei''s shoes are the same.


    It''s pure cloth shoes, but it''s clean when walking on the wet or even deep water. There''s no mud or water.


    He walked alone in the rain, like an immortal walking in this dirty world.


    Step by step, slowly disappear.


    Cui Zhengxi cried without warning.


    At the beginning, it was just the continuous flow of tears, but the more I cried, the more I felt sad, and soon it turned into a child like wailing.


    The cry soon startled the sleepy landlady at the front desk. She ran out and looked at Cui Zhengxi squatting on the ground and asked in a hurry, "little girl, what are you crying for?"


    Cui Zhengxi looked at her with tearful eyes and choked: "I think As soon as he leaves this time, he won''t come back. "


    "You said that bastard Lin Chengfei? If you don''t come back, you won''t come back. What''s the big deal To be honest, I think it''s a loss for a pretty girl like you to follow her. " The landlady scolds Lin Chengfei and comforts Cui Zhengxi.


    Cui Zhengxi looked blankly at the heavy rain outside the door, his right hand slowly touched the heart position: "I don''t know why, my heart hurts."

 Chapter 1878

    I don''t know what happened.


    Go deep.


    Cui Zhengxi, who has no emotional experience, doesn''t know at this moment. After these days of getting along, the Chinese, who was scolded by the Korean people, has long lived in her heart.


    Lin Chengfei is walking in the rain, but the speed is very fast. Every step out, the next moment he will be 100 meters away.


    Shrink to an inch.


    A very common little spell.


    He went straight to Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group in the center of the city.


    After such a long time, if they don''t come to find themselves, Lin Chengfei will have to go to the door by himself.


    Moreover, Lin Chengfei also believes that the reason why his reputation is so bad this time is that Hongyu has certainly made a lot of efforts.


    Since temptation is useless.


    Let''s fight!


    Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group is an authentic time-honored brand in Korea. It has existed for decades and almost controls most of the drug market in Korea.


    With such a strong strength, their influence in Korea is of course very important. It is said that as long as the employees are the management, they are qualified to have a dialogue with senior officials.


    Although it''s just a legend, it''s enough to prove their strength.


    However, since Lin Chengfei has decided to come over today, he has never thought about their influence.


    These days, this group is like a fly. It''s always around him. It''s very annoying.


    Even if he was against the whole Koryo, he would destroy it.


    There are few pedestrians along the way, and occasionally a car passes by. The heavy rain calms the Korean people''s restless heart.


    Lin Chengfei stood at the gate of Hongyu group building, staring at the sign for a long time, and finally shook his head.


    The words are ugly.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t like a thing, no matter what it is, it''s ugly in your own eyes.


    Lin Chengfei waved at random.


    Click.


    The sign made of marble suddenly broke to pieces, turned into fast gravel and lay on the ground in a mess.


    Lin Chengfei felt much more happy. He smiled and strode forward.


    Guard at the door of the security, already saw the stealthy Lin Chengfei, in see he broke the brand of Hongyu pharmaceutical, is the pupil shrink.


    "Stop!" A security guard pointed at Lin Chengfei and said, "who are you?"


    Lin Chengfei really stood there and said to the security guard, "tell your boss, Lin Chengfei has come to visit."


    "What..."


    The two security guards were shocked and looked at Lin Chengfei in horror: "you Are you Lin Chengfei


    "Tell your boss." Lin Chengfei light said: "either I kill in, or he obediently come out to see me."


    The security guard ran in without saying a word.


    At this moment, the top floor of more than 300 square meters of office.


    The old fairy is sitting here, smiling at the woman opposite.


    Next to the woman, there is another woman.


    If Lin Chengfei is here, he will recognize that this man is tianlinglong who was defeated by him in the capital.


    Tianlinglong turned to look at the woman: "he''s coming."


    "I know!" The woman light said: "send to death just, why panic."


    "Lin Chengfei''s strength is much stronger than you think." Tian Linglong said in a deep voice: "you should be careful."


    "Ha ha..." The woman disdained to smile a: "the day is exquisite long, I see you are beaten by him afraid?"? You forget who we are? In the face of a monk in the secular world, he still needs to tie his hands and feet? "


    "If you''re not tied up, why don''t you do it earlier?" Tianlinglong said coldly, "if you are as confident as you are, you would have gone to Huaxia to pick Lin Chengfei''s head long ago, but you haven''t done it yet. Why?"


    "Tianlinglong, look at my face, have a good look at my face?" The woman pointed to her 18-9-year-old face and said, "do you see any difference between me and before?"


    "You..."


    "Ha ha..." The woman looked up at the sky and said with a smile: "before, our regenerative Nirvana skill had not been practiced to a great extent. We really didn''t have the strength to deal with Lin Chengfei. But now, you can see that I have achieved a high level of regenerative Nirvana skill. Do you want me to be afraid of Lin Chengfei? That''s a disgrace to the school! "


    Rebirth nirvana is one of the top skills in their school. After training, the true Qi increases greatly, and the power of the magic cast increases exponentially.


    It is almost invincible in the same realm.


    However, it is not easy to practice this skill.


    First of all, you have to force yourself to a desperate situation, deeply feel a death, and then slowly walk out of the desperate situation, so that the withered body can be rejuvenated again.


    In this way, they are only qualified to practice the regenerative nirvana.The old fairy frowned slightly and said, "I also think we should be careful. Lin Chengfei can ignore the encirclement and killing of the top ten sects, which is enough to prove his strength."


    "In the realm of learning Tao, I don''t believe that anyone can surpass me!" The woman said confidently.


    "The spirit of heaven." Tianlinglong said in a deep voice, "if you don''t feel right, go right away. Remember my words."


    Bang Bang


    At this moment, there was a violent knock on the door, but the security guard standing at the door finally came here. He cried to tianlingxin in a panic: "boss No No, Lin Chengfei came here alone. "


    "Come here, come here." Tianlingxin said with a smile, "what''s my fear?"


    The security guard was shocked by the awe inspiring momentum of the boss: "boss, he asked me to tell you whether he killed himself or you went down?"


    This sentence has two meanings.


    If Lin Chengfei kills himself, Hongyu group will surely be in a river of blood today.


    If tianlingxin is allowed to go out by himself, Lin Chengfei can consider only asking the boss for trouble.


    The two roads have been laid out. It depends on how the spirit of heaven chooses them.


    When tianlingxin heard this, he sat down leisurely: "let''s see if he has the ability to come to me."


    The voice just dropped.


    Lin Chengfei''s voice suddenly rang out in the room.


    "If I can''t get in front of you, how can I have the courage to come and trouble you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Chengfei''s figure suddenly appeared out of the window.


    With a flash, he stood directly in the office on the top floor through the window.


    Tian Linglong shook his head helplessly: "I knew that Dr. Lin was not a person willing to obey the rules."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it depends on what the rules are."


    Then he smiles at Tian Linglong: "Miss Linglong, long time no see."


    Tianlinglong also nodded to him: "long time no see."


    They seem to meet again as old friends. They are both polite and harmonious!

 Chapter 1879

    "I didn''t expect to see you here!" Lin Chengfei sighed: "you always say that you have nothing to do with Hongyu group. I almost believe it."


    "It didn''t matter!" Tianlinglong sighed: "however, since I was defeated in your hands, it has something to do with it."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "so it''s my fault?"


    "I can''t say that." Tian Linglong tilted his head to think about it, and then said, "it''s just a mistake between yin and Yang."


    Tianlingxin said in a cold voice: "reminiscence? You have a lot of leisure. "


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei said: "this time, maybe it''s the last time. It''s all old acquaintances. Of course, we should have a good chat."


    "You know you''re going to die soon?" Tianlingxin said with a smile: "in this case, why do you take the initiative to find it? I thought I''d come back in a few days and take your life myself. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I think you misunderstood It''s not me, it''s you. "


    Lin Chengfei looked at the old fairy: "including this old gentleman."


    The old fairy laughed: "you are very confident. To be honest, I appreciate you very much. If you are not Lin Chengfei, I would like to accept you as an apprentice!"


    "Take me as an apprentice?" Lin Chengfei asked seriously, "what can you teach me?"


    "Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting I can teach anything. " The old fairy said, "but what I''m good at most is divination."


    Lin Chengfei asked, "well Can you calculate when you will die? "


    As soon as the old fairy''s face changed, he frowned at Lin Chengfei and said, "you What do you mean


    "The meaning is very clear!" Lin Chengfei said, "you will be killed by me soon."


    "You think you can do it?" The old fairy said in a deep voice, "why do you think that you alone will be better than the three of us?"


    "Sometimes, more people don''t mean more power." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it could be Strength is too rubbish, so we have to rely on more people to win. "


    Then Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose: "if you look at me, if you look at me, I don''t need help, because I believe that I can kill all of you by myself."


    With that, Lin took a step forward.


    Suddenly, his body appeared in front of the old fairy. He stretched out a hand and grabbed the old fairy''s neck directly.


    "You see, I want to kill you. It''s as simple as killing a chicken." Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile.


    The old fairy''s face suddenly turned red.


    He thought that he was not Lin Chengfei''s opponent, but he never thought that he was so vulnerable in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Tianlinglong and tianlingxin are also surprised to see Lin Chengfei. They never thought it would be such a result.


    "Lin Chengfei..."


    Lin Chengfei looked at the two of them: "is there no doubt now? I''m going to kill you. It''s really not difficult. "


    For a descendant of shushengmen who has entered the scholar''s realm, if he can''t make sure of three early practitioners


    That''s too shameful of the scholar''s sect. If Qingxuan knew it, he would be expelled from the school on the spot.


    At the beginning, Qingxuan had a record of one person losing seven experts in the same realm!


    Lin Chengfei light said, the whole person looked at the day Linglong, has become extremely indifferent.


    "Miss Linglong, we have been dealing with each other for such a long time. Today, we can finally come to an end."


    With a wave of his hand, he turned a genuine Qi into a wind blade and went straight to tianlinglong.


    "Hum!" Tianlingxin snorts coldly, and even flashes to tianlinglong. She draws a circle in the void with her hands, and then she and tianlinglong disappear from the original place.


    Array?


    Teleport array?


    Lin Chengfei looked at the place where they had disappeared with great interest and looked at the layout of the room. He still didn''t know where they had arranged the array.


    "Sir, it seems that you have been abandoned." Lin Chengfei looked at the old fairy and said with a smile.


    "You You can''t kill me. "


    The old fairy is really flustered.


    In front of Lin Chengfei, he was just like a weak ant. He was also learning Tao. He didn''t know why the gap was so big.


    "Why?" "Give me a reason," Lin said


    "Don''t you want to know where they came from?" The old fairy roared, full of despair: "I can tell you, I will tell you anything, as long as you don''t kill me."


    "I''m sorry, this reason can''t save your life!" Lin Chengfei said regretfully, "if I want to know, I can know."


    With that, he made an effort with one hand.


    Click.


    He broke the old fairy''s neck.


    It''s as simple as killing a chicken and a cow.Although this guy is learning Taoism, he is not a combat type at all. He is good at deduction.


    However, he has been a fortune teller for others all his life, but he didn''t expect that he would die in Lin Chengfei''s hands so easily today. Otherwise, he would not have the courage to appear here even if he killed him today.


    Dong Dong


    Dense footsteps sounded, and a group of people soon appeared at the door of the office.


    These people look cold, expressionless looking at Lin Chengfei, without saying a word, directly to kill him.


    They''re all mutants who''ve taken the Huishen pill.


    "Your master has run away. What''s the use of running out?" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer.


    A poem flashed away in my heart, and then more than a dozen soldiers with long knives appeared in the room.


    More than ten soldiers rushed to meet more than twenty mutants.


    With the rising of Lin Chengfei''s realm, the power of his poems also increased exponentially.


    These soldiers, who are transformed from the essence of poetry, can be said to have the strength to enter the Taoist realm. How fierce is their combat effectiveness?


    They rushed into the crowd. Before they could even exert their special abilities, they were killed by Lin Chengfei''s soldiers.


    Then the soldiers slowly disappeared into the room.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground and smelling the bloody smell, Lin Chengfei said silently: "the first batch!"


    At this moment, there are countless people in the whole villa rushing to the office.


    These people are like cold-blooded animals, without any emotion.


    There is only one purpose.


    Kill the man in the office.


    But has been secretly observing the movement of the office of tianlingxin and tianlinglong, the complexion is extremely heavy.


    "I didn''t expect that he was so powerful in a short time." Tianlinglong said, "what kind of monster is this? How long has it been since he began to appear in the capital? I was able to kill him at that time, but now I have to avoid his sharp edge? I dare not even fight him head on. "

 Chapter 1880

    Tianlingxin said in a cold voice: "there are countless foods in my building. I don''t believe that he can kill them all. He is always exhausted. When his true Qi is exhausted, that is his death."


    She was a little embarrassed to say that.


    Originally, she thought that she had successfully practiced the regenerative Nirvana skill and could play with Lin Chengfei by clapping hands. However, when Lin Chengfei dealt with the old immortal, she felt a little frightened in her heart.


    The reason why it''s food is that those mutants who take Huishen pill and think they have become superhuman are originally the nourishment for her to practice nirvana.


    Because at the beginning, she was in urgent need of all kinds of powerful vitality to supplement her skills, so she specially refined the Huishen pill to turn ordinary people into mutants and fully stimulate their life potential, and then


    At the most appropriate time, swallow up their vitality.


    This is the reason why she practiced the regenerative nirvana in such a short time.


    The reason why Huishen pills are sold to China is also her meaning.


    Anyway, it''s already mass-produced. You might as well put it in China. Maybe you can control a country.


    But who knows, the appearance of a Lin Chengfei completely disrupted her plan.


    It''s a failure, and it''s a huge loss.


    Therefore, she has long hated Lin Chengfei to the core.


    And Lin Chengfei in the office for a moment, not much later, a group of people rushed over.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and points out his hand.


    A small flame floated in the air, his fingers moved slightly, the controller of the small flame, slowly rushed to those people.


    Boom


    After approaching those mutants, the small fire suddenly turned into a raging fire, whistling into the crowd. Those who finally came to the office door turned into fly ash in the blink of an eye, and there were no bones left.


    Tian Linglong''s face suddenly changed.


    "This Strength... "


    "Just killed a few trash." Tianlingxin said coldly, "we can do the same."


    Tianlinglong shook his head, looked at tianlingxin solemnly and said, "I don''t believe it. You don''t feel the terrible power of the fire. If it''s you, can you really escape?"


    "I..."


    The spirit of heaven was so emotional that he couldn''t speak.


    What she said was fierce. In fact, she was already shocked by Lin Chengfei''s strength.


    "Please be distracted." "If not, we will die," said Linglong bitterly


    "But..." Tianlingxin said, "we only have one chance."


    "Yes." Tianlinglong nodded and said, "we can say that we have reached a desperate situation now. If we don''t invite him out, will we have to wait here to die?"


    Tianlingxin seemed to be a little excited. However, she gritted her teeth for a moment, still shook her head and refused: "no, we can''t leave here now. He may not be able to find us. Elder martial brother''s distraction is our life-saving weapon. After using it this time, what should we do next time we encounter this kind of situation?"


    Tianlinglong stared at her darkly: "we You can''t run. "


    Lin Chengfei finally no longer stick to the office, carrying hands, slowly came out.


    There''s another group of mutants coming.


    These people, in the eyes of ordinary people, are absolutely invincible, but in the face of Lin Chengfei, they are as vulnerable as Chinese cabbage.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t even need to make a deliberate move. He just walked forward. All the guys who were one meter around his body fell to the ground silently.


    After a moment, a thin blood line appeared in the neck of these people.


    And then


    The head suddenly separates from the body.


    Lin Cheng flew to the stairs, and there was a floating corpse behind him.


    These mutants, no matter how fierce they are, are shocked by Lin Chengfei''s rebellious momentum. For a moment, they only dare to surround him, but they dare not rush up again.


    Do wild animals know fear, let alone human beings?


    Within the Hongyu group, it can be said that they can fight at any time as long as they want. The Korean government has no hands.


    But now, in front of Lin Chengfei, there is only one slaughtered.


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    A voice suddenly rang out in Lin Chengfei''s ear.


    Then, I saw a slim woman walking out of the crowd.


    Her face was ferocious, and her nails were ten centimeters long.


    These long nails, at this time, are against a woman''s neck.


    As long as she wants, she can let this woman die at any time.


    Cui Zhengxi.


    These people actually arrested Cui Zhengxi."If you don''t want her to die, stop it now!" The woman said coldly.


    "I hate being threatened." Lin Chengfei frowned and said.


    Cui Zhengxi had already become a tearful person. Looking at Lin Chengfei, she kept shaking her head and said, "I''m sorry I''m sorry I''ve got you in trouble. "


    "I can''t talk about it." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "these people just send you to me. They can''t do anything to hurt me. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry."


    "But..."


    "Later." Lin Chengfei interrupted: "let me clean up these first Rubbish. "


    With that, his eyes turned to the woman again.


    "Lin Chengfei, you can say anything, but, you know, now the life of this woman is in my hands. If you don''t want her to die, you''d better do whatever I say."


    "You deserve it, too?"


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and a light flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment, the slender woman, the hand that long between, suddenly all fracture.


    Then her wrist was broken, and her blood gushed out like a spring.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei reached for her hand, Cui Zhengxi felt a strong pull, and her body flew forward involuntarily.


    She is full of fear, a pair of strong arms, has put her in his arms.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Chengfei patted his head and asked.


    "Nothing." Cui Zhengxi''s body is shivering, but he still shakes his head and says.


    She tried to keep calm.


    Just now, the blood spurted out in front of her eyes.


    But I don''t know why, although there was a lot of blood, not a drop fell on her, so she was still clean and fragrant.


    "Lin Chengfei!" The graceful woman who broke her hand cried out: "how dare you break my hand I''m going to kill you Give it to me, give it all to me, and break it up. "


    This woman should be the boss of these people. As soon as she spoke, although those people were still afraid, they didn''t hesitate and rushed to kill Lin Chengfei again.

 Chapter 1881

    Although Cui Zhengxi didn''t cry out, his two little fists were tightly held, and he looked nervous and pale.


    "Stay here." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine with you."


    Cui Zhengxi nodded without hesitation: "I I believe you. "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "thank you."


    Cui Zhengxi doesn''t quite understand that the people who are being saved and protected are obviously me.


    What else do you thank me for.


    Lin did not explain.


    Those people have rushed in front of him.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t move at all, but no one could rush to him within one meter.


    Everyone who rushes to the front turns into ashes at the first time.


    The one that''s gone.


    People keep disappearing, people keep rushing up.


    Soon, this small space became a slaughterhouse.


    Lin Chengfei is like a candle. The moths rush at him.


    However, there are too many people here.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t feel powerless, but he was a little tired.


    "Follow me!" Lin Chengfei turned to Cui Zhengxi.


    Cui Zhengxi nodded heavily.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and takes Cui Zhengxi forward.


    The woman who was cut off by Lin Chengfei didn''t dare to yell forward at this time. As Lin Chengfei kept walking forward, she also kept retreating.


    She stepped back, and those men, naturally, would not continue to die foolishly. They also stepped back.


    So, Lin Chengfei and Cui Zhengxi, only two people, but the countless people forced no way back.


    "Boss, help


    I don''t know who it is. I suddenly yelled out such a sentence.


    That woman''s facial expression move, unexpectedly also follow to shout a way: "boss, help!"


    This voice is earth shaking.


    More earth shaking is still behind.


    Those mutants who constantly appear here, one by one, all yell at the top of their voices: "help


    The sound is as loud as thunder in this building.


    Everyone is full of panic, they also know that it''s humiliating to do so, but humiliating is better than losing one''s life, right?


    Originally, they thought they were very powerful, but who knows, this guy didn''t look like a human at all.


    It''s like a God who can control the life and death of others.


    No one is allowed to invade.


    The woman''s voice was shrill: "we really can''t stand it, boss!"


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    Her boss seems to have slipped away, or To be clear is to let them be cannon fodder.


    "I can give you a chance." Lin Chengfei light said: "leave here, never appear in the world."


    "Dream!"


    "So You can die. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed that he didn''t want to kill all of them, but these people didn''t want to give him the chance to raise his hand.


    In that case.


    He can be cruel, too.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to wait to die. He just slapped him out.


    A huge palm appeared in mid air and pressed directly against these people on the ground.


    Poop, poop


    Countless dull sounds sounded.


    Under this slap, there were thirty or forty people who were directly patted into meat cakes. They were limping on the ground, and the scene was extremely terrifying.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand again.


    Another big slap.


    Wave again.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people died.


    Lin Chengfei is a Jinshi state. His true Qi is as vast as a sea. With a slap, he can level a hill.


    He tried his best to suppress it, otherwise, he would only slap it and estimate that the whole building would collapse.


    Cui Zhengxi looks at Lin Chengfei with reverence.


    "Is such power really something that human beings can possess?"


    Although she has seen Lin Chengfei''s unusual behavior many times, she is not scared to see him kill here.


    On the contrary, there is a deep appreciation and admiration in my heart.


    In her mind, men should be like this, raise their hands to interrupt people''s life and death, if they can break a group of people''s life and death, it will be more impeccable.


    "Run


    I don''t know who called out suddenly.


    Then, a group of people directly turned around, desperate to run downstairs.


    Instead of taking the elevator or running up the stairs, they jumped straight down the window.You know, this is the 28th floor.


    I don''t know how many meters from the ground.


    However, they just jumped without hesitation.


    One after another.


    These people are like street mice, constantly jumping downstairs. They know that there may be a ray of life to jump out. If they stay here, they will definitely die.


    "You don''t have a chance!" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    I just gave you a chance. You don''t cherish it.


    Now that I''ve changed my mind, you want to run?


    What''s so cheap in the world?


    He stretched out a finger and drew a circle gently.


    It''s just a circle.


    However, those who have jumped out of the window of hundreds of people, have not yet landed on the ground, they fly back again.


    We flew to the twenty eighth floor.


    Putong


    A man landed on the floor


    Then, one of the hundreds fell to the ground.


    Draw a dungeon.


    All the people in this range are prisoners of Lin Chengfei. No one can get out of his territory without his consent.


    He''s the warden!


    Then, Lin Chengfei snorted heavily.


    All of them felt as if their eardrums were going to burst.


    And then they really burst.


    It''s a real crack.


    Body explosion, blood splashing, blood flying.


    The whole twenty eighth floor finally became empty. Except for the woman who broke her hand, no one else was still standing there.


    There''s no body left.


    Lin Chengfei turns to look at Cui Zhengxi.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Cui Zhengxi shook his head vigorously.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "your endurance is far beyond my expectation."


    "So do whatever you want." "Don''t think about my feelings," Cui said


    And in the dark.


    The two faces of Tian Lingxin and Tian Linglong have been pale for a long time.


    The master of their Huishen pill is so vulnerable?


    That''s enough to destroy a small country!


    Lin Chengfei How powerful is it?


    Is he no longer learning Tao? But to a higher and farther realm?


    "Get out." Linglong took a deep breath and said, "it''s not the way to always hide."


    "The elder martial brother is distracted. He can''t hurt us."


    Tian Lingxin said with a heavy face: "come on, let''s go to meet this The so-called Chinese experts. "

 Chapter 1882

    Lin Chengfei came to the twenty eighth floor of the stairs, looking at the empty stairs, light said: "come out."


    The voice echoed in the open stairs, but no one answered.


    Cui Zhengxi looks at him suspiciously.


    Lin Chengfei patiently explained: "my two main enemies are hiding here now. It''s just that you can''t see it. "


    "Can you see that?" Cui Zhengxi asked.


    "I can''t see it either," he said solemnly


    "Then why are you sure they''re here?"


    "Feel!" Lin Chengfei pointed to his head and said: "my feeling has always been accurate. I said that if they are here, they must be here. There is no mistake."


    There was a sudden ripple in the air.


    Tian Linglong and Tian Lingxin suddenly appear in Cui Zhengxi''s sight.


    However, they didn''t even look at Cui Zhengxi. They just stared at Lin Chengfei and said in a cold voice, "Lin Chengfei, do you really want to turn against us?"


    "Is there any face between us?" "Lin Chengfei said:" light from the beginning of our contact with the enemy is not dead


    "Now, you''ve killed all the forces I''ve worked so hard for. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "As long as you don''t die, I won''t be satisfied." Lin Chengfei is very magnanimous said: "so, if you want to persuade me to let you go, then I''m sorry to tell you, or don''t insult yourself, silly dream."


    "Do you really think you can kill us?"


    "Why don''t you just try?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "after trying, the person who wins is qualified to live, isn''t it?"


    "You..."


    Tianlingxin''s eyes are full of anger.


    Her years of hard work, all destroyed in the hands of Lin Chengfei.


    But she didn''t know how much effort it took to cultivate the master!


    It''s all gone.


    Not everyone died. At least, none of the most powerful people stayed.


    "Good!" Tianlinglong stares at Lin Chengfei and says in a overcast voice: "in this case, then Fight to the death. "


    Tianlingxin hands in the air a grasp, her palm, immediately appeared a night pearl like things.


    "Is this your magic weapon?"


    Heaven spirit heart cold voice way: "soon you know."


    Then she stopped talking to Lin Chengfei and said to the night pearl, "elder martial brother, our younger martial sister are in danger now. How long do you want to watch the excitement?"


    All of a sudden, the night pearl is shining.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Then, a laugh resounded throughout the building.


    "Ha ha ha A little person in the secular world has forced you to this point? Two younger martial sisters, it seems that There''s some rubbish! "


    A flash of light.


    A handsome man with long hair appeared in front of tianlinglong and tianlingxin. He faced Lin Chengfei and turned his back to his two younger martial sisters. He said with a smile: "even if this man is the descendant of shushengmen, shushengmen has already declined. You shouldn''t be frightened by him!"


    "Elder martial brother." Tianlinglong said in a low voice, "don''t laugh at us. You''d better kill the man in front of you first? He Is it really not easy to deal with? "


    "Is it?" Men do not channel: "let me see, he can be powerful to what extent."


    He looked at Lin Chengfei seriously for a moment, and suddenly said with a smile: "the talent is really good. I''ll give you a chance to sit in my bookboy. How about that?"


    With that, he took another look at Cui Zhengxi and said, "just in time, I also lack a bed warming girl. Are you interested?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "with you? What are you? "


    As the only descendant of shushengmen, he naturally has his own pride.


    This arrogance, on the one hand, is due to his own cultivation, and on the other hand, it is also influenced by the memory of Qing Xuan.


    Know the glory of shushengmen, know the strong and domineering of shushengmen people, and treat the world''s monks It''s really like looking down at ants.


    Only I, Lin Chengfei, accept others. How can others be arrogant in front of Laozi?


    A man''s face suddenly darkens.


    He laughs and feels sunny, just like a warm boy next door.


    However, once the whole face board up, and become extremely gloomy terror.


    Even if it''s just a distraction, he has enough confidence to play with Lin Chengfei.


    This is the sense of superiority from another world.


    Lin Chengfei looks at him like a mole ant, but he doesn''t look at him any better than a mole ant.


    In his world, he is still extremely dazzling, and almost no one is his opponent."In that case, go to hell!" The man said coldly.


    He stretched out a finger and slowly rushed to Lin Chengfei.


    There is clearly a distance of four or five meters between him and Lin Chengfei. However, this finger seems to have crossed the space in this instant and come to Lin Chengfei''s forehead in the blink of an eye.


    "I knew that elder martial brother would never let us down!" Tianlingxin''s eyes are shining. At this moment, she is just like a 17-year-old girl in the blooming season. When she sees her sweetheart, her pretty appearance has a special charm.


    "Brother master, he is a man of extraordinary accomplishments. Even in our place, he is also outstanding. No one is his opponent except the top ten in the list of heavenly pride." Tianlinglong also said with a smile: "to kill a Lin Chengfei should be something that can be done with every move."


    "When I get back, I must thank the elder martial brother." Tianlingxin said: "I can''t imagine what kind of realm elder martial brother is now. He is just a distraction. Only 50% of his ability can break the void I suddenly found that there was no meaning in my practice of regenerative nirvana. "


    Just as they were talking, the finger was about to fall on Lin Chengfei''s forehead.


    His speed is not very fast, but with great strength, people can''t breathe. It''s more like he is confined in the same place and can''t move.


    Lin Chengfei really stood there without any movement.


    However, there was no panic in my eyes.


    He said with a smile: "on this point of indecent means, also have the face to let me be a bookboy?"


    "What?" The man was surprised, and his fingers shrank back quickly.


    It''s a pity.


    It''s late.


    He just had some action, but he saw Lin Chengfei''s palm. He didn''t know when he would come to his finger.


    He held out only two fingers, like scissors.


    Then the two fingers suddenly tightened.


    Creak.


    The sound of a broken bone sounded.


    Then, the man''s finger fell to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    The man exclaimed, on the right hand, already is the blood dripping.


    I broke my finger.

 Chapter 1883

    The man''s face was grim.


    "You How dare you How dare you break my finger


    "This time it''s fingers." Lin Chengfei light said: "if you continue to force the words, the next break is your head."


    "If you can, come." The man snapped.


    After a pause, he then asked, "are you really from this secular world?"


    "What else?" Lin Chengfei asked, "who do you think I am?"


    "No way!" The man flatly denied: "how can people in the secular world take my finger? You must be our sneaker, right? "


    "If that makes you feel better, I don''t deny it." "I won''t explain anything to a dying man," Lin said


    At the beginning of tianlinglong and tianlingxin, they were still very frightened. However, looking at the man''s severed finger, their horror turned into heartache and anger.


    What is Lin Chengfei?


    How dare you break the elder martial brother''s finger?


    Elder martial brother must have been paralyzed by his carelessness, otherwise it would be impossible.


    "Lin Chengfei, if you want to die, you must die!" "I swear here that I will take your dog''s head even if I am poor and blue in the yellow spring."


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "I''m standing here. You''re here!"


    "You..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Lin Chengfei had already scratched Li Bai''s pen with one hand in the air.


    "The light rain in Tianjie is as crisp as crisp, and the color of grass is far away but not near. It''s the best spring of the year. It''s better than the smoke and willows that fill the imperial capital! "


    Early spring by Han Yu, a poet of Tang Dynasty.


    With his pen down, countless Cyans suddenly appeared in the air. They were covered in the sky and turned into thick grass ropes. With boundless green and spring, they went straight to the elder martial brother.


    "What?"


    The elder martial brother''s face changed greatly. The more advanced his cultivation, the more he could feel the terrible power contained in the essence of this poem.


    At least, to be able to do so is almost the same as his true self.


    But now he''s just a distraction!


    It''s not only for them, but also for Linglin!


    The green grass and ropes were circling, and in the blink of an eye, they formed a long grass green dragon. They opened their mouths, as if they were going to swallow them all.


    The three men''s faces were earth colored, but they didn''t wait to die.


    They stare at Lin Chengfei coldly and suddenly give out a big drink together.


    Then, in their hands, they all had a long sword. The sword was cold, and they waved it and chopped it at the grass colored dragon.


    How terrible is the power of the three masters of learning the Tao at the same time?


    Wow


    The whole building began to vibrate, and the next moment, there was dust falling from the wall, like the precursor of an earthquake.


    This scene was soon discovered by the Korean people outside the building.


    Their eyes were suddenly wide open, and they cried out in horror: "no, the earthquake, the Hongyu group is going to collapse!"


    "Run, run!"


    After a while, the people around the building had run clean, and almost no one was left.


    And in the building, all three of them used their unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box and vowed to cut the ghost thing that Lin Chengfei got out of under the sword.


    Three swords soon rushed to the grass colored dragon.


    "Go to hell!"


    Tianlingxin made a burst drink.


    Boom


    The three swords collided with the dragon and made a violent collision sound, as if to disturb heaven and earth.


    However, to the disappointment of the three elder martial brothers, their swordsmanship only made the grass colored dragon pause for a moment, and then continued to rush towards them.


    "Run


    Without hesitation, the elder martial brother yelled, and suddenly his body sprang up, directly broke through the ceiling and rushed into the high air.


    Tianlinglong and tianlingxin are not slow at all, and they are close behind him.


    If you don''t run at this time, you won''t have a chance to run again.


    And Lin Chengfei just smile lightly: "run of?"


    With a slight movement of one hand, the grass colored dragon sprang up and went after them.


    The speed of the grass colored dragon was much faster than that of the three of them. It was not long before it appeared behind them.


    Hoo


    The grass colored dragon opened its mouth and swallowed the three directly.


    At this time, they are only 100 meters away from the top floor of the building.


    Cui Zhengxi did not dare to blink her eyes. She was afraid that she would miss the most wonderful scene. Through the ceiling with a big hole, she could clearly see the scene of the grass colored dragon swallowing people."Death Dead? " Cui Zhengxi asked, tongue tied.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "no, how can it be so simple?"


    Sure enough, after swallowing the three, the huge body of the grass colored dragon shook slightly, and then disappeared in an instant.


    After all, it''s just the essence of poetry, not the real dragon.


    The three senior brothers also appeared in Cui Zhengxi''s sight again.


    However, they are in a bit of a mess.


    The clothes are tattered, the hair is messy, and the wounds on the body are numerous.


    They are tottering in the air, three seconds later, finally unable to hold on, turned into three meteors, fell down toward the ground.


    Bang


    They fell back to where they were standing.


    Lin Chengfei raised his feet and slowly came to them, looking down at the three people.


    Tian Linglong and Tian Lingxin are better, but they are in a mess. They are seriously injured. However, they are not in danger for the time being.


    But the elder martial brother was miserable.


    Originally, he was a bit of distraction. It was also because of some kind of pill that he was able to have such strength against the heaven. Now he has suffered such a heavy blow, and the power of medicine and distraction has been reduced to the lowest point.


    It also means that he is about to disappear in this world.


    "Lin Chengfei..."


    Elder martial brother, whose body is already translucent, looks at Lin Chengfei with his eyes. He extrudes a few words from his teeth: "I will never let you go Sure


    "All right!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I''m waiting for your real body to come to my trouble."


    "You..."


    "Now get out of here!" Lin Chengfei said: "a wisp of separation wants my life? What do you think you are? "


    "I, Qin Yuqing, have never been humiliated like this. If I don''t get revenge, I swear not to be a human being."


    After this roar, his figure finally completely dissipated and turned into a little light.


    That night pearl, at this time has been dim.


    Qin Yuqing, who is also very brilliant in the world of experts, died in He never looked up to the hands of people in the secular world.


    Tianlinglong and tianlingxin lie on the ground without any movement.


    They were blind and desperate.

 Chapter 1884

    They still can''t believe that their elder martial brother, who is always in an invincible state, has been defeated like this.


    The elder martial brother''s distraction, in front of Lin Chengfei, did not have any resistance ability.


    How could that be?


    This result is totally different from what they imagined!


    Lin Chengfei light smile, regardless of the two people think so, slowly said: "I think, now we can have a good chat."


    "What kind of state are you?" Tianlingxin suddenly turned back. She didn''t believe that her elder martial brother would be defeated by someone in the same realm. What''s more, this guy is still a person in the secular world.


    She identified Lin Chengfei as a person above the realm of learning Tao.


    However, if she can get confirmation from Lin Chengfei, she will be completely at ease.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "now I''m talking to you You''re not qualified to ask me questions yet. "


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    "To be frank with you, you two are sure to die today, but you are free to choose how to die, clean or tortured. Which one is more cost-effective?"


    "Say your terms." Tianlinglong said, "how can we let us go?"


    "It''s not easy to force you to such a situation. How can I let you go?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "so, there are no conditions."


    Tianlinglong thought about it, pointed to tianlingxin, and asked seriously: "what do you think of us two?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei looks strange.


    "You see what we look like." Tianlinglong said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chengfei was speechless for a while.


    Tianlinglong then said, "if you are willing to let us go, we can consider serving you forever. I think your girlfriends are not as good as us, though they are beautiful."


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath.


    I''m scared by tianlinglong''s suggestion.


    Even tianlingxin looked at tianlinglong angrily: "you What did you say? "


    "As long as you live..." "I don''t think dignity is very important," she said


    "No way!" "I don''t agree," he said


    "You agree and I don''t agree!" Lin Chengfei said: "you two, you are very young and beautiful now, but tell me how old you are? At least 60 or 70 years old? It''s enough to be my grandmother... "


    As soon as these words came out, tianlingxin and tianlinglong''s face changed.


    Even Cui Zhengxi looked at Lin Chengfei with a bitter smile.


    This guy.


    How can anyone say such things in front of girls? Even though they are really 60 or 70 years old, they are at least young and beautiful Just with these, let you call a beautiful woman, not too much?


    But why do you say people can be your grandmother?


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Tianlingxin jumps up from the ground and slaps Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    Her hand almost contains the top power of Nirvana regeneration.


    It''s also the strongest strength she can use now.


    Tianlinglong was shocked and lost her voice: "no!"


    However, it''s too late. At this moment, tianlingxin''s slap has almost rushed to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t dodge or even make any unnecessary moves.


    Let the spirit of heaven slap him on the chest.


    And then


    Poof


    Tianlingxin spits out a mouthful of blood directly, and his face turns pale. The whole person is made to lie on the ground by a huge anti shock force, and can''t move.


    It''s just the power of anti shock, which makes her suffer heavy damage again, dying, as if she will lose her life at any time.


    Just then, a sharp alarm sounded.


    Koryo police finally realized that something was wrong with the building and rushed over as fast as they could.


    Tianlinglong turned to tianlingxin, looked up at Lin Chengfei again and asked, "what do you think of my suggestion?"


    "Didn''t I just give you the answer?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No Tian Linglong shook his head and said, "you didn''t give me a definite answer."


    "I won''t agree." Lin Chengfei said, "is it clear enough now?"


    Tianlinglong gave a bitter smile and said helplessly: "unexpectedly, I was praised as the first beauty by people in Beijing. In your eyes, I''m really just an old woman."


    "You are Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "can you deny this?"


    Tianlinglong nodded and said, "yes, I''m really 60 or 70 years old. However, the life of our monks is much longer than that of other people. Among ordinary people, this age is only in their twenties..."Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "you''d better not think about the old cow eating tender grass. I''m sure I won''t let you do it If you have this time, you might as well talk about your last wishes first. If you are in a good mood, I may help you by the way. "


    "Really?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded seriously and said: "of course, no matter what, we are old friends. If you didn''t do too much, I wouldn''t want your life."


    "So..." Tian Linglong said sincerely: "let us go, I only have this requirement. What do you think?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s too much."


    With that, he looked at Cui Zhengxi: "let''s go."


    "Ah?" Cui Zhengxi said blankly: "go?"


    Just now, I swore to kill these two beauties. How can I leave here in the blink of an eye.


    What''s in your head? Can you make it clear all at once?


    However, Tian Linglong''s face changed greatly. She said to Lin Chengfei in a hurry: "wait I can tell you everything about our world. "


    "No interest!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "You..."


    "You can go with ease."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s voice fell, a huge wound suddenly appeared on tianlinglong''s chest.


    The wound is getting bigger and bigger, and the blood is flowing more and more.


    This time, Tian Linglong really didn''t even have time to explain his last words, so he fell down and became a corpse.


    as like as two peas, she is in the same state.


    These two snake and scorpion beauties, who have been planning for a long time in secret and have all kinds of intrigues, are here There was no sound.


    "Shall we leave now?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t look back, Cui Zhengxi also very clever didn''t look at them, and Lin Chengfei came to the window, slightly tilted his head, asked Lin Chengfei.


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said, "what are you doing here when it''s done?"


    "But..." Cui Zhengxi has a lingering fear: "the police seem to be coming."


    "Don''t worry, they won''t see us."


    Cui Zhengxi just want to ask Lin Chengfei how to leave, feel the body involuntarily float up, blink of an eye drilled out of the window.


    Floating in mid air.

 Chapter 1885

    Even Lin did not expect that this trip to Korea would be so smooth.


    He looked up at the spirit of heaven, but also looked down on himself.


    The spirit of heaven can invite people from the top ten sects. It''s not that they are powerful, it''s just that they have a special identity.


    Even the top ten sects are in awe of that world.


    Cui Zhengxi and Lin Chengfei were flying high in the sky, full of admiration.


    She felt that she had already looked up to Lin Chengfei, but Lin Chengfei surprised her again and again.


    Fly


    It''s really a special enjoyment. Even for a lifetime, ordinary people probably don''t have a chance to feel it once.


    Even if the Korean authorities really found out that Lin Chengfei did the murder in Hongyu building today? So what?


    They can''t help Lin Chengfei.


    In Hongyu group, the news of blood all over the sky and corpses all over the place soon spread to the whole Koryo, even to the whole world.


    No matter which country is shocked by the murder, they directly let their reporters in Korea follow the whole incident. No matter what, they must investigate it clearly.


    Hongyu group, thousands of people, unexpectedly They''re all dead.


    And killed by people and their violent ways What is puzzling is that no bullet was found at the scene.


    This is enough to prove that those murderers are terrorists with explosive combat effectiveness.


    The whole Koryo almost rioted, and people were in danger. The Koryo authorities even sent out a large number of police forces to strictly prevent and investigate all suspicious people.


    We must arrest the murderer in the shortest time, otherwise, Korea will be regarded as a laughing stock by other countries.


    Moreover, the public will doubt the ability of the government, and then the Korean government will be in danger.


    At this moment, in front of song Youji, there is a cold looking man standing.


    "I know who the killer is." This man''s words are constantly echoing in Song Youji''s mind.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m an employee of Hongyu group. On the day of the accident, I happened to have something to go out, so I escaped the disaster. However, I know who the killer is."


    "Who!" Song Youji''s face was gloomy, but he asked eagerly.


    "Huaxia Lin Chengfei The man gritted his teeth and said, "I saw him enter our building with my own eyes, and then this kind of thing happened. Besides him, other people have no such ability."


    "What evidence do you have?" Song Youji was shocked.


    It''s a big deal. He will never listen to other people''s words.


    Lin Chengfei is hateful in gaolitai. I don''t know how many people want to pour dirty water on his head every day. It''s not impossible for this man to deliberately frame Lin Chengfei.


    "My words are proof!" Men hate voice: "my origin, you can casually investigate, I stand up this time, is to revenge for our boss."


    "What I want is evidence, do you understand?" Song Youji screamed: "if you can''t take it out, get out of here right away!"


    "I said, and my words are proof." The man still said this sentence: "or, you officials, do not dare to tear face with Huaxia, so, let Lin Chengfei, the culprit, leave Korea?"


    "We in Korea have never been afraid of any country." Song Youji said with a sneer, "if what you say is true, we won''t sit back and ignore it, but what if you are talking nonsense?"


    "I can prove that what he said is true!"


    Just then, an old voice suddenly rang out of the door.


    As soon as song Youji heard the voice, he was shocked. He stood up and rushed to the door.


    Creak


    The door of the office was opened from the outside, and an old man with white hair appeared in Song Youji''s sight.


    "Mr. Liu?" Song Youji asked busily, "why did you come here in person?"


    "If I don''t come, what will the whole Koryo look like?" Mr. Liu said angrily, "Lin Chengfei cheated me. There is no one in Korea. I must teach him a lesson that I will never forget."


    "You You mean Did Lin Chengfei really do that? " Song Youji was stunned.


    "Of course!" Mr. Liu snorted: "the whole Koryo, all people''s things, don''t try to hide from me this pair of eyes."


    "Yes, Mr. Liu, you are right, but there is only one person in Lin Chengfei..." Song Youji still said incredulously: "does he have any helpers? Otherwise, how could he have killed so many people by himself? What''s more, it''s still silent. No one has time to call the police. "


    "What''s the matter with one person? What''s wrong with killing a thousand people? " Mr. Liu said: "with Lin Chengfei''s strength, even if it is 10000 people, Lin Chengfei can kill if he wants to. Don''t use ordinary people to speculate about the strength of people like us. We in the pension pavilion have decided this time. Let me kill Lin Chengfei personally and give an account to the Korean people."In Korea, there are the same organizations as Tianmen and yunhaifu.


    It is called pension Pavilion.


    And this Mr. Liu Jianbai, who suddenly appeared in Korea ten years ago, set up the pension Pavilion himself to attract strange people from all over the world.


    No one knows where he comes from or what he is going to do.


    However, what he is doing is beneficial to Korea, so Korea has always been 100% supportive of what he has done.


    However, even if the Koryo government asks the pension pavilion to do something, it depends on Liu Jianbai''s mood.


    In Korea, Liu Jianbai is also not well-known, but only spread in specific circles.


    This circle is Korean Taekwondo.


    He often appears in the public''s line of sight, pointing out the Taekwondo experts, making their attacks more powerful and their strength more attractive.


    At the beginning, some people didn''t agree and asked Liu Jianbai to fight alone. However, no one could support for a second under one of his fingers.


    Over time, Liu Jianbai has become a God in the Taekwondo world.


    "I''m very relieved that Mr. Liu will do it." Song Youji nodded and said, "but should we inform Huaxia in advance? After all, Huaxia attaches great importance to Lin Chengfei. "


    "Don''t interfere in this matter!" Liu Jianbai said with a haughty face: "in my personal capacity, I ask Lin Chengfei for justice."


    "This..."


    "Is there a problem?"


    "No No! "


    "Just don''t have it!" Liu Jianbai said, "release the news."


    Song Youji nodded heavily and agreed.


    Almost an hour later, the Korean people got the official news of China.


    "The murder of Hongyu mansion has already begun. In three days, our top martial arts master in Korea will fight with Lin Chengfei by the sea of Jeju Island."


    Just a simple sentence.

 Chapter 1886

    In a word, Korea almost turned the sky upside down.


    There are too many meanings hidden in it!


    We found the killer, so we need to challenge Lin Chengfei?


    So


    There is no doubt that Lin Chengfei is the murderer.


    Media all over the world got the news at the first time.


    "The murderer of the murder has been identified as Lin Chengfei."


    "Koryo is afraid of the power of China and does not dare to be famous. However, she finds her own master to avenge Lin Chengfei."


    "In this war, there is only life and death, no victory."


    Many people don''t know who Liu Jianbai is, but just because he dares to stand up against Lin Chengfei is enough to cheer for him.


    "Mr. Liu, our honor station in Koryo depends on you."


    "As long as I defeat Lin Chengfei, I will marry you." The famous porn star, the sexy goddess in the eyes of countless men, so vowed to announce the news on twitter.


    "Lin Chengfei, you can''t even kill a thousand people. You are worse than animals."


    The curse here is loud, and China is boiling.


    "Did Dr. Lin do that? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    "The Koreans must have deliberately framed him. Dr. Lin is kind-hearted. How could he do such a thing?"


    "But I''m not sure. Didn''t some news say that everything about Lin Chengfei was shown on purpose? In fact, he is a very cold-blooded and selfish man


    There is a lot of talk and everything.


    And all of you in the Chinese monastic world are exchanging information in your unique way of communication.


    "Who is Liu Jianbai? Have you ever heard of it? "


    Yes, they want to know the identity of Liu Jianbai more than the result of Lin Chengfei and Liu Jianbai.


    They never heard of it.


    However, Korea dare to push him out to fight with Lin Chengfei, which proves that this guy is definitely not simple.


    Since it''s not simple, why don''t they have any information about him?


    "This Lin Chengfei, how can he not live in peace everywhere? Even if we mix in China, now that he has been excluded by the whole people, I''m afraid other people have no such ability except him!"


    "Liu Jianbai, how can I hear this name? I''m a little familiar with it?"


    "Ah? What happened? What''s the origin of that guy? Is it Lin Chengfei''s opponent? "


    "I seem to have heard master mention the name However, it''s not clear what exactly happened. "


    "Where is your master? Go and ask him


    "My master Fifty years ago. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fifty years.


    No one spoke any more.


    In this way, Liu Jianbai, at least 50 years ago, has gained some fame.


    However, why did you go to Huaxia to help Korea? Listen to his name, it should be the talent of Chinese monastic circles.


    They don''t understand.


    "No matter what, since Korea dares to do so much, it must have a solid foundation." The leader of a small sect said, "I''ll go to Koryo now and witness the war with my own eyes."


    "We can learn a lot from other people''s fighting. It''s much better than us making cars behind closed doors all the time. I''ll go too."


    "And me Ha ha ha, to be honest, if it wasn''t for Lin Chengfei''s being Chinese, I''d really like to see that boy eat shriveled. "


    Countless people responded.


    Each of these monks in China is determined to see the battle of life and death between Korea and China.


    This is much more eye-catching than the previous debate on traditional culture.


    And Lin Chengfei, has returned to the small hotel.


    Naturally, he got the news at the first time.


    "It''s not going to be anything, is it?" Cui Zhengxi nervously asked: "however, how can I never know that there are such people in Korea? Knowing that you can kill a thousand people, and the courage to challenge you


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "which country hasn''t got enough information to be able to have a foothold in this troubled world?"


    "This..." Cui Zhengxi hesitated for a moment, or said: "do you have confidence?"


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "since I dare to do that, I have thought about the possible consequences So, whether it''s white or black, I''ll take it as long as I dare to come... "


    "But..."


    "Shh..." Lin Chengfei suddenly put a finger on his mouth, hissed and interrupted Cui Zhengxi''s words: "someone is coming."


    As soon as the words came to an end, there was a knock on the door.


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to speak, the door was pushed open by the guests outside.Song Dynasty has a collection.


    The top leader of the police department really doesn''t want to see Lin Chengfei again, but there is no way.


    This little ancestor from China can really cause trouble.


    After Song Youji, there is an old man with white hair.


    It''s Liu Jianbai who is the most eye-catching.


    "I''m not bothering you, Mr. Lin?" Song Youji said to Lin Chengfei politely.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "uninvited, you say you have not disturbed me?"


    Song Youji doesn''t care whether Lin Chengfei welcomes them or not. He says to himself, "Mr. Lin already knows the official news, right?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said, "I know But what do you mean when you challenge me without saying hello in advance? "


    "Mr. Lin, we don''t talk in secret in front of real people. You should know why we do this." Song Youji''s voice gradually became cold and abnormal: "the Hongyu group is making too much trouble. We have to give an account to the Korean people."


    "What about Hongyu group? What does it have to do with me? "


    "You dare say you didn''t do it?"


    "Dare Lin Chengfei light said: "why not?"


    "You..."


    "If you''re really sure I did it, show me the evidence." Lin Chengfei said: "otherwise, you are deliberately dirty. If that''s the case, I may have to go back to discuss with our emperor and what attitude we should take towards Korea in the future."


    "It has nothing to do with Huaxia." Song Youji said: "it''s just the matter between Mr. Liu Jianbai and you. We in Korea are only responsible for releasing information and will never get involved in it."


    Lin Chengfei looks up at Liu Jianbai.


    "Are you Korean?"


    "That''s right!" Liu Jianbai stares at Lin Chengfei in a cold voice.


    "Then why Will there be our Koryo way of cultivation? " Lin Chengfei''s voice is colder than his.


    "It''s none of your business." Liu Jianbai said: "as long as you know, three days later, it will be the end of your life Cherish the time when you can still talk, and soon you will become a corpse. "

 Chapter 1887

    "I ask you, why do you have my Chinese way of cultivation?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    Liu Jianbai burst into a rage: "as I said, it has nothing to do with you."


    Lin Chengfei snorted heavily: "it''s the thing that deceives the master and destroys the ancestors."


    "What did you say?"


    "When you were studying arts in China, you should have spent a lot of time, didn''t you? Has your master ever told you never to use what you have learned to deal with Chinese people? "


    "If so, what?"


    Liu Jianbai went to China a hundred years ago. Later, he was surprised to see a master of Taoism. After praying, the master reluctantly agreed to accept him as an apprentice.


    However, the Korean also told him not to help Korea and Huaxia as enemies.


    Liu Jianbai had remembered it before, but now, he had ignored it.


    It''s true that the master can deceive people.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "three days later, I will clean up the door for your master."


    "Mr. Lin, I know you are very good, but you are so sure that you can win Mr. Liu?"


    Lin Chengfei disdained: "if a traitor can''t clean up, I don''t have the face to continue to mix in the river and lake."


    "So you agreed to the contest?"


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I promised..."


    "All right." Song Youji said, "then I''ll see you in three days."


    He turned his head slightly and said to Liu Jianbai, "Mr. Liu, let''s go first. You should be well prepared for the three days."


    "What do I need to prepare?" Liu Jianbai said: "kill him It''s just a matter of raising one''s hand. "


    Lin Chengfei is noncommittal and expressionless.


    Liu Jianbai hums heavily, stares at Lin Chengfei and takes song Youji to leave.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei this time makes him more determined to kill him.


    You can see the origin of his skill at a glance. This guy I can''t keep it, otherwise, Liu Jianbai will become a scum that everyone will despise in the future.


    "That''s what you promised them?" Cui Zhengxi said inconceivably: "I don''t think that old man Liu is a good thing. How nice it is for us to ignore him!"


    "I said that I would clean up the door for his master." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "however, I will not let you Koryo official, so easy to achieve..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you have a reporter friend?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Yes Cui Zhengxi said blankly.


    When she was with Cui Zhengjun, she knew a lot of reporters. When she became a car model, she knew more.


    "Post a message for me." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Good!"


    At this time, Cui Zhengxi seemed to have completely forgotten that he was a Korean and completely stood on Lin Chengfei''s side.


    She did not realize that what she was doing now was all against the authorities.


    "What message? I''ll contact my friend now! " Cui Zhengxi asked.


    "In view of the unreasonable challenges put forward by the Korean authorities over and over again, I, Lin Chengfei, once again announce that if the Korean authorities do not show some sincerity this time, I will refuse this challenge."


    At the beginning, Lin Chengfei just brought the Chinese delegation to compete with Koryo in traditional culture.


    Then song Youji took the elite of Korea to fight with Lin Chengfei.


    Now there''s another Liu Jianbai. Lin Chengfei feels very impatient.


    Therefore, this time, we must let Korea know the pain, otherwise, such things do not know how many times will happen.


    Cui Zhengxi according to Lin Chengfei''s request, put his words out.


    The Korean people are filled with righteous indignation, and their angry chests are inflamed.


    "Too much, too much! What does Lin Chengfei think he is? If you don''t want to accept the challenge, go back to China as soon as possible! "


    "This murderer must be severely punished."


    "I strongly demand that the authorities arrest him immediately and put him to death in a hurry."


    Then, the news about Lin Chengfei came out again.


    "I, Lin Chengfei, am not unreasonable. This time, if the Koryo authorities are sincere, they will offer 30 enterprises to Huaxia for free. If they can do this, then I will promise this challenge and fight against Liu Jianbai. "


    "30 enterprises? Are you crazy about money? "


    "There is no enterprise whose scale is no less than three billion Huaxia dollars Can I laugh to death? Do we have so many state-owned enterprises in Korea? "


    "Lin Chengfei, if you want to fight, don''t write like this. Anyway, if you kill thousands of people in Hongyu group, you must pay the price."


    No matter how much people scold or laugh, Lin Chengfei refuses to speak any more.Make it clear that the terms are here. If you want to kill me, you must accept them.


    Korean officials, especially Cui Zhengxiang, almost came to point at Lin Chengfei''s nose and yelled.


    "Whimsical, whimsical. What does he think of us as Koryo? His ATM? This time, I will not agree in any way. "


    Wen Zaiqing, who was beside him, said with a straight face: "I don''t think that if you really kill Lin Chengfei, thirty enterprises are nothing?"


    "What do you mean, Mr. Wen?" Cui Zhengxiang said angrily, "is our enterprise driven by strong wind? He wants us to give it? What''s the point? "


    "All in all, it''s only 90 billion Chinese dollars. We Korea can afford it!" Wen said in a clear voice, "but Lin Chengfei must die. As long as he dies, we will have less trouble."


    Lin Chengfei is the biggest threat to Korea.


    If 90 billion Chinese dollars can be exchanged for Lin Chengfei''s life, they are willing to take out the money.


    Cui Zhengxiang was silent.


    After a long time, he said slowly: "I will go and apply with the leader..."


    On the same day, the Korean authorities gave the news.


    "We agreed to transfer 30 qualified enterprises to Huaxia within three days, and you, Lin Chengfei, have to abide by the agreement. Three days later, we will fight Mr. Liu Jianbai."


    Lin Chengfei very quickly agreed: "yes!"


    It''s settled.


    Hua Yao''s phone call came the first time.


    "Why did you really agree?" Hua Yao rarely showed her concern: "what you need to do now is to leave Korea and return to China."


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I don''t know who Liu Jianbai is, but since Gaoli dares to support you and him with 90 billion yuan, it proves that they have absolute confidence Then he must be very simple. Why take risks when you are alone in Korea? "


    "Adventure?" Lin Chengfei laughs and shakes his head: "I don''t think it''s dangerous..."

 Chapter 1888

    Song Youji and Liu Jianbai leave the hotel together. After getting on the bus, song Youji is worried and says, "Mr. Liu, what''s your chance of winning?"


    Liu Jianbai light said: "do you think?"


    "Lin Chengfei''s strength far exceeds that of ordinary people. At my level, I can''t understand his realm at all." Song Youji shook his head and said, "I still don''t understand how he killed thousands of people by himself..."


    "It''s just pediatrics." Liu Jianbai said: "in China, there are countless people who can do this However, his ability to kill tianlingxin, the boss of Hongyu group, is really beyond my expectation. "


    Song Youji frowned and looked worried: "then you Are you confident? "


    Liu Jianbai gently smile, look full of confidence: "don''t go back, go outside the city."


    Song Youji didn''t know what he was going to do, but he twisted the steering wheel and went straight out of the city according to Liu Jianbai''s instructions.


    Shouyou, as the capital of Korea, is extremely prosperous. Even outside the city, there are still countless residential areas. Song Youji turns around and asks Liu Jianbai, "Mr. Liu, where are we going now?"


    "On the mountain!" Liu Jianbai said: "we don''t need to care about more people and less people. We It''s time to give the people of Korea a little confidence. "


    Song Youji was shocked.


    To give the people of Korea confidence, does not this mean that Mr. Liu is very confident?


    It''s a very famous tourist destination. Step on the accelerator.


    At the foot of the mountain, song Youji stopped and looked at the winding mountain road: "Mr. Liu, are we going to the top of the mountain?"


    Liu Jianbai shook his head slightly: "I don''t need to..."


    Song Youji nods and doesn''t speak any more. Anyway, he follows Liu Jianbai. He can do whatever the old man asks him to do.


    He can''t understand the mind of an expert.


    Liu Jianbai closed his eyes slightly and was silent for a moment.


    Then I didn''t know what I felt, and nodded with satisfaction.


    He suddenly opened his eyes again.


    Slowly open mouth, not hoarse roar, but the voice is far out, straight into the sky.


    "I, Liu Jianbai, declare here today that if I don''t win Lin Chengfei, I will commit suicide here." Liu Jianbai said in a high voice: "heaven and earth as a mirror, everyone present can also give me a witness."


    With that, all of a sudden, he rose up and went up into the air.


    The tourists on the mountain suddenly heard a sound coming from their ears. They were dull. Suddenly, they saw a figure rushing into the sky.


    The man was a little bit white, like an immortal coming into the world, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Liu Jianbai''s voice sounded in their ears again.


    "I, Liu Jianbai, once again today, cover the sky to show my ambition!"


    He suddenly waved his hands.


    Strong wind, the original clear sky, suddenly became gloomy, the sun was covered up.


    The blue sky and the white day turned into the night when I couldn''t see my fingers.


    "My God Is this made by Mr. Liu Jianbai? "


    "We Koryo, there are so powerful people?"


    "No This can''t be called a human being any more. It''s an immortal. Come and worship the immortal. All the immortals have come down to help us in Koryo. "


    "Ha ha ha Lin Chengfei, how can you win this time? See how you win! "


    Crazy. Almost all the people here are crazy.


    They are not to wonder why Liu Jianbai flies into the sky, but to be excited that a metamorphosis in Korea finally appears, which is comparable to Lin Chengfei.


    Song Youji is still in the same place, dumbfounded.


    He finally understood why Mr. Liu didn''t pay attention to Lin Chengfei from the beginning until now.


    Who cares who Lin Chengfei is?


    On this day, a real immortal appeared in Korea.


    Liu Jianbai!


    Countless people present Liu Jianbai''s photos in the living room. They have to pay homage to them once in the morning, in the middle of the night. I hope that the gods will bless and win


    Win Lin Chengfei.


    However, after praying, they will laugh themselves.


    Mr. Liu is a man who can cover the sun. What is a mere Lin Chengfei?


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Liu Jianbai appeared in the place agreed with Lin Chengfei very early.


    He was accompanied by Cui Zhengxiang, song Youji and other high officials in Korea.


    Although they announced to the outside world that the contest had nothing to do with their official, how could they really not care at all?


    There are countless reporters, waiting here early. After seeing Liu Jianbai, they immediately rush up with great excitement.


    The seaside is already a sea of people, and everyone is looking forward to it.


    The ultimate war!And Lin Chengfei than how many times lost this time, finally can be a snow before shame, who can keep calm?


    You must kill Lin Chengfei.


    "Liu Jianbai Liu Jianbai Liu Jianbai Countless people called out Liu Jianbai''s name in a uniform and deafening voice.


    This is the advantage of the home court, no matter where, there are countless supporters, just look at these heads, listen to these voices, it is enough to inspire people.


    It''s not much different from taking aphrodisiac and chicken blood.


    Liu Jianbai light smile: "you rest assured, today, I will take Lin Chengfei''s head."


    Some people are not happy to see his arrogance.


    The monks who come from China don''t like Lin Chengfei very much, but anyway, Lin Chengfei is Chinese. How can they watch Lin Chengfei''s momentum be suppressed by these curfew?


    Immediately, someone snorted coldly: "the tone is not small. You''d better wait until you really win."


    "That is, the traitor who ran out of China really thought he was invincible?"


    "Today, let''s see the strength of our true Chinese monks."


    These people''s voices were loud, and all the people present could hear them clearly.


    So, everybody''s starting to get angry.


    "Who? Who''s talking? Come out and let me kill you. "


    "How dare you disrespect Mr. Liu? It must be a Chinese dog


    "Those with Lin Chengfei are not good things. Damn it, come out, come out quickly!"


    Before Lin Chengfei arrived, these irrelevant spectators were going to fight first.


    Liu Jian said without expression: "I''m here today. If anyone is not convinced, just come up and fight with me."


    With these words, he rose up slowly, his hands behind him, and stepped into the sky step by step.


    It''s 30 meters from the ground.


    His clothes swaying, crane hair and childlike face, this demeanor, enough to make people worship.


    "The old man who didn''t know what to do!" Another person said: "if Mr. Lin is really defeated in your hands, naturally we will stand up. At that time, I see how you can pretend to be forced!"

 Chapter 1889

    The scene became noisy. Liu Jianbai said faintly: "don''t talk too much nonsense. If you have the ability, you can stand up now. Before Lin Chengfei comes, I''ll clean you up. It''s not a problem."


    "Arrogance


    "Liu Jianbai, you''d better be polite."


    "Huaxia, I dare to kill him


    Liu Jianbai''s words aroused the public''s anger thoroughly. Some people began to speak, and even some people began to rub their hands, ready to fight against Liu Jianbai in the sky.


    At the end of the crowd, a man and a woman are slowly coming here.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Liu Jianbai leisurely, dumbfounded.


    "This Mr. Liu is quite lovely."


    "Lovely?" Cui Zhengxi incredible said: "such a terrible person, you still say he is cute?"? What are you thinking? "


    "Don''t you think his arrogance is funny?"


    "You''re the only one who thinks it''s funny." Cui Zhengxi is not angry to say.


    At this time, Liu Jianbai, in the eyes of ordinary people, is a full master style.


    However, in the eyes of those who are more advanced than my accomplishments, this style is just a laughing stock.


    For example, Lin Chengfei is now treated as a joke.


    After Liu Jianbai said that, he stopped talking. No matter what those people said, it seemed that he didn''t hear anything.


    "Is it time to show up?" Cui Zhengxi asked: "you said you would wait until the most appropriate time and the most shocking way to appear. I think it''s ok now."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "not yet. Wait a little longer..."


    "All right!" Cui Zhengxi said helplessly.


    At this time, a couple of men and women were whispering among the crowd coming from China.


    "Ah I really don''t understand why Shifu has to let us come here. Isn''t it just a fight? When we were in a sect, we often exchanged views. What''s so good about this? " A girl with long hair, short bangs and a small face looks round and lovely.


    But now she looks sad and unhappy, and mumbles to the men around her.


    "Come all the way from Huaxia? I know that Lin Chengfei is very powerful now, but I think most of them are bragging, right? A man less than 30 years old, no matter how powerful, where can he be? Elder martial brother, do you think so? "


    "Qingqing!" The elder martial brother said with a helpless smile: "the voice of Taoist friend Lin shocked China. It''s not boasted, but honed in the battle of life and death. No one is a fool. It''s no good to flatter him, right?"


    "But I just feel bored." Qingqing said: "you see there are so many people here, and there are so many Taoist friends quarreling with that Liu Jianbai. My head is almost big."


    The elder martial brother looked at him fondly and said, "bear it again. When the dust of the contest falls, I''ll take you away from here."


    "All right!" Qingqing listless said: "this Lin Chengfei is really good, good stay in China how good ah, nothing to join in here?"


    Elder martial brother wants to talk and stop. He seems to want to reprimand him, but he still can''t bear to.


    "Lin Daoyou is still very powerful!" Finally, the elder martial brother sighed and said, "no, you will understand soon!"


    "Oh..." The younger martial sister gave a long answer, but she didn''t put it in her heart.


    The people on the ground scolded more and more fiercely. Liu Jianbai opened his eyes fiercely.


    "What''s the ability to just hide in the crowd? Get out and fight with me. I can promise not to hurt your lives! " Liu Jianbai suddenly drank: "no one dares to come out? Ha ha I''ve known for a long time that you Chinese are all people who hide their heads and show their tails. There are no real heroes. "


    This sentence can be said to be a curse to the whole Chinese monastic world.


    Who can bear it!


    Uncle can bear, aunt can not bear!


    Shua Shua


    Ten figures in a row suddenly burst out of the crowd. In the blink of an eye, they stood in the air like Liu Jianbai.


    They can fly out of thin air. These people, at least, are the accomplishments of Wen Daojing.


    "Liu Jianbai, die!"


    "Come on!"


    Liu Jianbai looked down and saw that both sides were going to stand together.


    At this time, the corner of Lin Chengfei''s mouth turned up and said softly, "time is up."


    Cui Zhengxi was thinking about what he meant by this sentence when he saw Lin Chengfei walking step by step in the direction of Liu Jianbai.


    However, he did not walk on the ground.


    It''s like climbing stairs. Step by step, you step into the air, but your body keeps rising.


    "It''s so busy here?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    All the people by the sea, almost at the same time, looked up at him."Lin Chengfei Here you are at last There was a Korean exclamation.


    "Let''s wait so long, we thought you were going to be a turtle!"


    "You''re a piece of trash. You''re not scared by Mr. Liu to pee your pants, are you?"


    Lin Chengfei turned a deaf ear to these voices, but said with a faint smile: "Dear Taoist friends, thank you for fighting against injustice for me. However, today is the day for Liu Jianbai and I to settle all our grudges. If you want to settle with him There may not be a chance. "


    No chance.


    In other words, he thinks Liu Jianbai is dead.


    And it''s going to die in his hands.


    The ten experts turned to look at Lin Chengfei and said, "in that case, you can give us all our anger when you do it later, Lin Daoyou."


    "No problem!" Lin Chengfei readily agreed: "we are all compatriots, I can help you beat him for a while."


    Liu Jian was so white that he almost vomited blood.


    With these words, Lin Chengfei has been standing 100 meters away from Liu Jianbai.


    Qingqing widened her eyes, looked at Lin Chengfei, opened her mouth and said gently, "my God, this is Lin Chengfei!"


    "What? Isn''t that great? " Elder martial brother asked in a hurry.


    "Why is he here now?" Qingqing suddenly turned her lips and said with disdain, "where is this a bit of an expert? He must have done it on purpose. I know. He''s a pusher who likes to be in the limelight! "


    Elder martial brother has a headache and covers his head.


    Lin Chengfei is also a genius of a generation. How can he become Become an impostor?


    He thought about it, but he didn''t speak.


    Liu Jianbai stares at Lin Chengfei and says slowly, "Lin Chengfei, you''ve finally come to die. I''m really afraid you''ll leave without saying goodbye."


    "Just you? Can you scare me, too? " Lin Chengfei light said: "don''t joke, you don''t look in the mirror, to see what your own virtue is!"

 Chapter 1890

    Liu Jianbai raised his head and burst out laughing: "I can see that you Huaxia are a group of villains who can only show off their tongue."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice became cold: "you will pay for your words, you will Trust me


    Liu Jianbai grabs it and a long sword appears in his hand.


    "The sword in my hand was given to me by my master. It''s called Changfeng." Liu Jianbai said: "I once promised Shifu that I would never use Changfeng to deal with Chinese people in this life, but now it seems that I will let Shifu down today."


    "If your master has a spirit in heaven, he will jump out of the coffin and beat you Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "you are such an ungrateful white eyed wolf. Even if you die a hundred times, it''s not too much."


    Liu Jian white complexion unchanged, just a face of love looking at the hands of Changfeng, slightly said: "today in this sea and sky, killing Huaxia Lin Chengfei, is not insulting you."


    When Lin Chengfei saw his appearance, he didn''t make sarcastic remarks.


    Although this man is shameless, he is still a bit obsessed with sword.


    Liu Jianbai slowly raised his head and pointed to Lin Chengfei: "today, the first world war will determine life and death."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly: "yes!"


    Liu Jianbai has been practicing hard in China for decades, and he has been in Korea for ten years. His accomplishments are so advanced that he doesn''t know where he is.


    It can be seen from his disdain for ten Wen Dao Jing that he is absolutely learning Dao Jing.


    It''s just


    "Do you want to learn Taoism?" Lin Chengfei with a sneer: "not long ago, I just killed a few."


    "Do you mean tianlingxin?" Liu Jianbai said: "although she is also learning Tao, how can she compare with my three feet green front?"


    "Oh? What''s the difference between you and Changfeng? " Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    "My Changfeng used to be the personal weapon of a supreme elder!" Liu Jianbai said, "I don''t think you don''t understand the power of this weapon, do you?"


    "I know!" Lin Chengfei nodded, but his voice turned, and then said: "even if the weapon is powerful, the user is a waste, and he can''t exert his greatest power!"


    "More..." Lin Chengfei laughed again: "I don''t think your broken sword is very good."


    Liu Jian''s face turned white and gloomy.


    Lin Chengfei humiliates him. He doesn''t care.


    But now he is disrespectful to Changfeng.


    With this, he must kill Lin Chengfei.


    "Lin Chengfei, you die for me!"


    Liu Jianbai drank and waved his long sword. Suddenly, a huge force came from the air. The water in the sea also seemed to encounter a tornado and whirled violently.


    The sword''s Qi is also spinning rapidly. As long as it touches the human body, it will stir the human body into foam with its terrible speed.


    It''s just a sword.


    Then, Liu Jianbai waved his second sword.


    This sword is different from the one just now.


    Slowly, the powerful wind came slowly, and after it dispersed around, it slowly fell on the sea.


    Hoo


    In the blink of an eye, the sea water in this area actually dropped a little.


    The wind of nothingness.


    As long as people encounter this wind, they will be corroded by a strange force and turn into a piece of air.


    Under Lin Chengfei and Liu Jianbai, the sea water becomes a big puddle. The sea water is floating around. However, only this one can directly see the bottom of the sea, and the sea water beside it can''t spread here anyway.


    That''s the power of the long wind.


    Liu Jianbai''s own accomplishments, coupled with Changfeng''s special attributes, make his fighting power soar.


    It is not exaggerating to say that he can maltreat and kill people in the same realm.


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin Chengfei laughs and is thoroughly aroused by Liu Jianbai''s means.


    "Outside the castle peak of the guest road!" Lin Chengfei cried out.


    It seems that there is a mountain in front of Lin Chengfei, which directly blocks Liu Jianbai''s first sword from Lin Chengfei 30 meters away.


    When the mountain came to the top, it broke up the pressure of the sword and soon disappeared.


    "Before the green water!" Lin Chengfei said again.


    A boat came slowly and rushed directly into the sea cave which had become a big pit.


    In the blink of an eye, the evaporated sea water filled the big hole again, and the sea was restored to its original appearance.


    "No!"


    Liu Jian''s face turned white and looked at Lin Chengfei with a gloomy face. He said in a hate voice: "you What kind of skill are you doing? "


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Lin Chengfei said: "waste one, even if you really die, what does it have to do with me?"With these words, the next sentence of the poem has been revealed from his mouth.


    "The tide is flat, the two sides are wide, and the wind is blowing!"


    Calm, the sea under their feet, at this moment, not even a wave, and the boat, also slowly rose.


    He ran into Liu Jianbai.


    "Damn it Liu Jianbai growled in a low voice, pinched several fingers in his hands, and waved his Changfeng sword.


    "Changfeng sword formation, complete!"


    He suddenly gave a big drink, Changfeng was still in his hand, but in front of him, there were eight empty shadows of Changfeng sword.


    These eight swords, constantly crisscrossing with each other, roared at the rushing boat.


    "Go Liu Jianbai yelled, and eight swords rushed by at this time.


    Bang


    A loud noise came out, eight swords disappeared suddenly, and Liu Jianbai spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Just a collision has already reflected the strength of their true Qi.


    Lin Chengfei is very calm and doesn''t care about such a level of fighting. However, Liu Jianbai seems to have used all his strength and is not Lin Chengfei''s opponent at all.


    "Changfeng!" Liu Jianbai roared bitterly. His heart was shocked and sad.


    How can Lin Chengfei be so powerful?


    Even with Changfeng in mind, there is no power to fight back in front of him?


    He Is he learning Daojing or not?


    "go to die, you go to die for me!"


    At the same time, the sword came out of the air.


    And these golden lights, like eyes, all left Changfeng sword, just like gold needles, straight to Lin Chengfei.


    "The day of the sea rises and the night falls, and the spring of the river enters the old year!"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t feel excited when he met his opponent just now, and his voice dropped down. He spoke slowly and recited two poems.


    Almost at the same time, dark clouds press the sun.


    A huge black light appeared in front of Lin Chengfei. Under the black light, the golden light from Changfeng sword was directly swallowed up!

 Chapter 1891

    The true meaning of poetry, when used in fighting, has always been invincible. All kinds of magic emerge in endlessly, which makes people unable to cope with it.


    In the past, when shushengmen was in its heyday, monks knew that shushengmen''s descendants were powerful, and they would be prepared when they were fighting for life and death.


    But now, shushengmen has declined. Few people know about this sect. Naturally, no one knows how to cast the Dharma.


    Liu Jianbai is now caught off guard.


    He was stunned for a moment, looking at the spiritless Changfeng sword. After a while, he suddenly roared: "no, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that my Changfeng sword has nothing to do with you!"


    Lin Chengfei light looked at him: "I said, you will die today."


    Said you would die, you must die.


    Lin Chengfei never deliberately deceives an enemy He couldn''t bear to do such a cruel thing.


    "Come again!"


    Liu Jianbai refused to give up and would not wait to die. As he said before, today is the battle of life and death. He has no way out.


    If you win, you will gain face and continue to live.


    Lost, disgraced, and from then on, completely and human farewell.


    The second is not what Liu Jianbai wants.


    "You forced me!" Liu Jianbai looked at Lin Chengfei coldly: "even if I was cursed by my master, I would chop you under the sword!"


    With these words, he reached out and grasped the sword, which naturally floated into his hands.


    He put his hand on the handle of the sword, and a phantom figure floated into the sword.


    At the same time, Changfeng sword trembled violently, as if trying to resist something.


    "Be quiet!" Liu Jianbai roared and clapped his hand on the hilt again.


    Sure enough, Changfeng sword didn''t move any more and stayed in his hands.


    Lin Chengfei''s face coagulated. For the first time, he sent out a strong sense of killing.


    "Just now Is it the spirit of your master? " Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice.


    "Not bad!" Liu Jianbai replied: "master has been dead for so many years. Today, he can do something for me. He can also close his eyes when he is under the spring."


    "You beast Lin Chengfei couldn''t help it any longer, so he yelled at him.


    After the death of a highly accomplished monk, he will leave a wisp of spirit between heaven and earth.


    This thing is different from the ghost, but it''s the purest power they cultivate.


    In most cases, the spirit will gradually dissipate in the world over time. However, if someone is very familiar with the dead, he can put away the spirit.


    Now, Liu Jianbai infuses his master''s spirit into Changfeng sword. In this way, the power of Changfeng sword is greatly improved, but the last thing that his master left in the world turns into nothingness.


    No one with a little conscience would do that.


    "Your master was really blind at the beginning, otherwise how could he accept such an apprentice as you?" Lin Chengfei was so angry that he scolded him.


    "Lin Chengfei, it''s useless to say more." There was a blush on Liu Jian''s white face. He didn''t know whether he was too excited or too angry: "let''s die!"


    Lin Chengfei gave a cold smile: "OK, I''ll stand here and see if you have the ability to kill me."


    By the sea.


    Countless Koreans watch Lin Chengfei and Liu Jianbai come and go.


    Most of the time, they can''t understand what they are doing. They just feel that with their actions, there will be a lot of changes in the world.


    They naturally believe that these changes were made by these two people.


    Now, they don''t yell that Liu Jianbai will win as they did just now.


    They looked at the scene in the sky without blinking.


    This kind of scene can only be seen once in my life, right?


    They very much hope that Liu Jianbai can win, but they feel that if Lin Chengfei wins, it''s not unacceptable.


    Such a battle, they can not predict the outcome, as if no matter who won, are taken for granted.


    Song Youji and Cui Zhengxiang clench their fists tightly. They all know that if Liu Jianbai loses or dies in today''s contest, Korea will be doomed.


    There is no one who can compete with Lin Chengfei.


    At that time, no one can do anything to Lin Chengfei even if he is domineering in Korea?


    Send out the army?


    Yes, yes, but can modern weapons really hurt such people?


    In addition, if the authorities do so, Huaxia will definitely not agree. They can''t guess what the Huaxia authorities will do for Lin Chengfei.


    Changfeng sword is completely quiet, which means that it has been completely integrated with Master Liu Jianbai''s spirit."Sword out!" Liu Jianbai gave a cold drink, and then, holding Changfeng sword, he rushed directly at Lin Chengfei.


    Prepare to fight with Lin Chengfei.


    This


    However, his limbs are a little stiff, and they are not very harmonious with each other


    It''s not that he controls changfengjian, but changfengjian controls him!


    Only in this way, can the Changfeng sword, which is combined with the spirit, give full play to its greatest power.


    In this regard, Lin Chengfei just whispered: "where is the local book? Return to Luoyang. "


    A wild goose appeared without warning.


    It seems to feel Lin Chengfei''s anger. In his eyes, he radiates boundless anger. With the sound of wild geese, he rushes directly at Liu Jianbai.


    "Boom..."


    Changfeng sword kept falling on the wild goose, but the wild goose didn''t respond. The big claw went straight to Liu Jian''s white face.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Jianbai screamed. The goose''s claws were as hard as a magic weapon. He caught him directly, and his face was covered with blood. Half of his face was almost torn off.


    "Die for me!"


    The white spirit of Liu Jian is crazy. He can''t think of what to say. He can only curse continuously. Changfeng sword falls on the goose more fiercely.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t touch Lin Chengfei''s body.


    He is not reconciled!


    Even if he is defeated, even if he is dead, he can''t make Lin Chengfei feel better.


    Bang


    After another loud noise, the goose finally failed to persist for a long time. Under the attack of Changfeng sword, it slowly disappeared.


    "Lin Chengfei, is that your way?" Liu Jianbai said in a low voice: "if it''s just like this, then You can die. "


    Lin Chengfei laughs and doesn''t care.


    Only by this means, what face do I have to continue to dominate China?


    I was killed long ago.


    He looked at Liu Jianbai faintly and said in a cold voice: "I can tell you that I only have this ability. Come here, you come and kill me!"

 Chapter 1892

    At this time, the Changfeng sword, in the hands of Liu Jianbai, has really become a sharp sword.


    In the ferocious laughter of Liu Jianbai, the blade of Changfeng sword trembles slightly. Almost in the blink of an eye, it goes through the void and comes directly to the front of Lin Chengfei''s forehead.


    Kill!


    Now Liu Jianbai''s mind is full of only this word flashing back and forth.


    And Changfeng sword also seems to feel his will. During the cold breath, the frightening momentum constantly emanates from it.


    Liu Jianbai is full of confidence and feels that with his master''s spiritual bonus, Lin Chengfei has absolutely no way to live.


    However, the next moment, his whole person is stagnant in the same place, the pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Changfeng sword has passed through Lin Chengfei''s forehead, but why is he standing in mid air as if he didn''t get hurt at all?


    Liu Jianbai''s heart was terrified, and he drank again. Changfeng sword immediately turned a corner, turned his head and stabbed Lin Chengfei again.


    In the twinkling light, Changfeng sword passes through Lin Chengfei''s body again.


    Lin Chengfei is still standing there, without any reaction.


    The ordinary people on the ground and the monks with ordinary accomplishments can only see the dazzling light of Taoism flashing in the sky, which almost makes people unable to open their eyes.


    There are many people by the sea, but it is very quiet.


    At this time, no one dare to speak.


    Only song Youji and Cui Zhengxiang are worried. They can''t understand the war situation. They keep stamping their feet in the same place and reciting: "what''s up? What''s up? Mr. Liu is sure to win, isn''t he? "


    "It must be so. Mr. Liu''s sword has been moving all the time. Looking at that Lin Chengfei, he seems to be scared and silly now If he can win in the end, that''s the hell


    Qingqing tilted her head slightly, bored face, and finally revealed a trace of curiosity.


    "Elder martial brother, this fight is really interesting. We didn''t come in vain."


    "That''s nature!" The elder martial brother said with a smile, "I have never lost confidence in Lin Daoyou."


    "No, no, no..." Qingqing shook her head and said, "what I''m talking about is Liu Jianbai. You see, how interesting his sword is. It''s so exciting to just look at it. Lin Chengfei has no magic weapon. Every time he casts a spell, he has to read a poem. It''s really boring."


    Elder martial brother, please stroke your forehead again.


    My younger martial sister, it''s because Lin Chengfei''s magic weapon is useless that he is more powerful!


    It''s not enough to shock you to fight jueshen and a master of learning Taoism with bare hands?


    What do you care about?


    He doesn''t speak again. He thinks it''s better for his younger martial sister to watch the fun alone. As for whether he can understand something in this contest Only by her own nature.


    "Lin Chengfei, this is not you!"


    Liu Jianbai finally takes back Changfeng sword and looks at Lin Chengfei standing in front of him coldly: "it''s just a cover up. It won''t have any effect on our duel. Show your real body!"


    Changfeng sword stabbed Lin Chengfei twice in a row, but it didn''t work. At the beginning, he was really surprised and even doubted his own strength Isn''t Lin Chengfei really his opponent? The gap between each other, or so big?


    But soon, he found that in front of Lin Chengfei, there was no breath of life.


    Only then did he realize that this guy was bluffing him. He was not a real person at all.


    Now, confidence comes back to you and you''re in shape.


    Lin Chengfei is so scared that he even uses a cover up


    Suddenly, above Liu Jianbai''s head, a faint voice rang out: "I''ve been here all the time. You are too stupid to see me. Can you blame me?"


    "You Liu Jianbai raised his head in horror, but saw that Lin Chengfei had already stepped on his head.


    Crackling


    There was a dull noise in the air, and Liu Jianbai''s face changed.


    Without hesitation, he raised Changfeng sword in both hands and stabbed Lin Chengfei''s feet.


    Bang


    The bottom of the foot collided with the tip of the sword, and an earth shaking sound sounded. The earth trembled, and the sea rushed out of the sea level, setting off waves as high as several kilometers, like water dragons, straight into the sky.


    People by the sea are startled by the sudden changes, and they rush backward. Fortunately, although the sea is fierce, it seems that they have eyes, and there is not even a drop of water rushing out of the ground.


    This is the intentional control of Lin Chengfei and Liu Jianbai.


    If the monks fight the Dharma and show it in front of the world, they should not. If they kill too many innocent people It is estimated that it will cause public anger and be attacked by various countries.


    Poof


    Liu Jianbai spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person grabs Changfeng sword and goes straight down.It''s like a meteor falling to the ground.


    Lin Chengfei''s body also slowly falls down. He frowns and stares at Liu Jianbai, who falls into the sea.


    But there was no light on his face. On the contrary, he was more dignified than ever.


    Even at the peak of Changfeng sword, he didn''t show this look.


    "Liu Jianbai." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "come out, I know, such an attack can''t kill you."


    Poof


    A figure suddenly rushed out from the sea, still with a trace of blood, looking at Lin Chengfei coldly.


    "The Dragon comes out of the water!"


    At this moment, Liu Jianbai repeatedly pinched his fingers and his face was cold. As his voice fell, Changfeng sword rushed out of the water. A long dragon formed by sea water wrapped it tightly.


    The water dragon roared and opened its mouth to swallow Lin Chengfei.


    Changfeng sword is in the belly of the water dragon, ready to go. As long as Lin Chengfei is swallowed, it will stir Lin Chengfei into pieces with the power of thunder.


    With a cold smile, Lin Chengfei''s clothes fluttered and Li Bai''s pen appeared in his hand.


    He is in the air repeatedly hook move, a poem, soon turned into endless power, facing the dragon and go.


    "The joy of riding the dragon, spring by spring. I will send you in the shadow of plum blossom.


    When you go to the blue bridge, you will love Yun Ying.


    Phoenix and Crane Dance and Phoenix sing. People in green are surrounded by fairies.


    I have an admonition that we should always look at the white clouds. "


    The crane crows and the Phoenix dances.


    A song "partridge days - Happy Jackie Chan step by step spring.".


    A fiery red phoenix hovers in the air, and the white crane flies, as if worshiping the king of white birds.


    Phoenix goes straight to the dragon.


    A group of white cranes surround the Phoenix to escort their boss.


    Both sides are the king of beasts, fire phoenix vs water dragon.


    When their power completely burst out, it seemed that the sky would be torn, with continuous rumbling sound, lightning and thunder, and dark clouds blocking out the sun.

 Chapter 1893

    Countless people were shocked to see the vision in the sky. They couldn''t believe it. It was actually made by two people.


    Even the superheroes in the super sci-fi movies of the United States, compared with them, are just weak chickens with no strength to bind them?


    How can humans do this.


    Until this time, Korean talent completely forget the outcome, don''t care who lose who win, just want to put this moment scene, die in mind.


    Finally, the dazzling red and white light disappeared, and all kinds of strange scenes disappeared slowly.


    "Ah It''s amazing, it''s amazing. If you can see such a scene now, you''ll have bragging capital for the rest of your life. "


    "I can''t imagine how Mr. Liu and Lin Chengfei did it."


    "I''ve decided. I want to learn from Mr. Liu If you can''t, I''ll let Lin Chengfei take me, even if I''m accused of treason! "


    "Come on Some people disdain to say: "people have already said that today''s battle is a battle of life and death. If you lose, you will surely die. How can you choose?"


    Immediately someone said: "no matter Mr. Liu and Lin Chengfei, they are all treasures of the world. Can''t they live well? Why do you have to work hard? Why bother, why bother


    "Yes, they will stay here and give us this kind of immortal ability."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly, a very happy laugh came out.


    The laughter seems to be contagious. At the beginning, it was just a person laughing. But soon, more and more people were laughing. Their voices broke through the sky and reverberated on the beach.


    "Liu Jianbai, you rubbish, didn''t you want to kill Lin Daoyou just now and then clean us up? Now where are you


    "This traitor deserves to die. Lin Daoyou has done a good deed for our Chinese colleagues."


    "That elder has spirit in heaven, should also be at ease?"


    These people who speak are all monks from China. Ordinary people don''t know what the war is like, but they can see it clearly.


    After the water dragon and fire phoenix disappeared, they knew that Lin Chengfei had won the battle.


    Because, Lin Chengfei good end of the stand in the air, but Liu Jianbai, is lying on the sea, motionless, seems to have died in general.


    "It''s over?" Qingqing was puzzled and grabbed her head: "is this too fast?"


    The elder martial brother said helplessly: "when are you going to let them fight? Three days and three nights of fierce fighting, no division of victory or defeat, and finally lose both sides, are you satisfied? "


    Qingqing mercilessly nodded: "yes, yes, it should be like this, and only in this way can it be wonderful!"


    "Qingqing, what do you think of Lin Daoyou It''s too much. " Elder martial brother said: "in today''s Chinese monastic world, except for the top ten sects, almost no one is his opponent. Just a Korean, how can anyone be qualified to defeat him?"


    Qingqing involuntarily covered her mouth: "elder martial brother, isn''t he What about him? "


    "You think so." The elder martial brother said with reverence: "that''s the realm of learning Tao. In addition to the top ten schools, we are all old monsters who can reach this realm Now you can understand what the status of Lin Daoyou is in the world of cultivation? "


    Qingqing looks up into the sky again.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei felt much more handsome than he had just been. He was obviously very imposing. Now he is really romantic.


    The more I look, the more I like it!


    She rubbed her hands and said, "I''ve decided to make friends with Lin Chengfei!"


    Elder martial brother is speechless again.


    You have to make friends People may not be able to pay attention to you!


    Do you think others will spoil you and love you just like us, my silly younger martial sister.


    Qingqing doesn''t care so much, a pair of good-looking eyes, emitting bright light, determined to make friends with Lin Chengfei.


    With both hands on his back, Lin Chengfei stepped down from the air step by step, and finally stood on the sea with his feet, floating on the waves.


    He slightly lowered his head and looked at Liu Jianbai who was almost dead. He asked, "Liu Jianbai, who is your master?"


    Liu Jianbai opened his eyes, his lips moved, and his voice was very weak: "I I won''t tell you. "


    "Forget it." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I guess your master doesn''t want to recognize you as a villain. If you go out, it will only damage his old man''s reputation..."


    Liu Jianbai breathed heavily. He looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Lin Lin Chengfei, this time, I lost I''m convinced that I lost However, can I ask you to grant me a request? If you can help me, even if I die now, I have no regrets in my heart. "


    "Do you think I will promise you?" Lin Chengfei said coldly.And he said a word, Lin Chengfei feel is a waste of saliva, agree to his request?


    Isn''t that a joke? Do you have any regrets and what do you have to do with it?


    Liu Jianbai didn''t seem to hear Lin Chengfei''s words, and then said, "this Changfeng sword is a personal magic weapon given by my master. It''s the best of the magic weapons. If If you can, I hope you can be its owner With your talent and strength, you will not insult Changfeng sword. "


    Free gift?


    This Lin Chengfei is Yes.


    He said without hesitation, "OK, I promise you."


    Liu Jianbai split his mouth and began to laugh. He was very happy. He used up the last breath of his life and controlled Changfeng sword. He came to Lin Chengfei wobbly.


    "So I''ll ask you to take care of Changfeng sword in the future. "


    Lin Chengfei took the sword in his hand and felt it. He was very satisfied with the tenacity and the power.


    "This sword, since it belongs to me, should be at my disposal." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "whether it''s for my own use or as a gift, it''s no longer related to you Now, go away in peace. "


    "Lin Chengfei, you..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Chengfei waved Changfeng sword directly.


    A sword is sent out.


    Liu Jianbai''s head is completely separated from his body.


    There is no dead body.


    He died under his favorite Changfeng sword.


    I guess he didn''t expect that he would die here You know, he came to kill Lin Chengfei before!


    With Liu Jianbai''s death, everything is over.


    The Korean people stare at Lin Chengfei on the sea and Liu Jianbai sinking into the sea. They are shocked and frightened.


    At this time, they remembered that Liu Jianbai did not represent himself.


    He represents the hope of all Korean people.

 Chapter 1894

    Now that Liu Jianbai is dead, doesn''t it mean that all their hopes and beliefs are shattered?


    Liu Jianbai is like a meteor in Koryo. When it flashes, it''s so dazzling that people can''t ignore it. However, it''s fast to come and fast to go.


    He''s gone before people can accept his existence.


    "Mr. Liu Dead? "


    "From now on, who can help Lin Chengfei?"


    "Can''t we wash away the shame Lin Chengfei brought us all our lives?"


    All the people present were in tears.


    Full of despair.


    The contest was broadcast live all over the country.


    So, almost all the people in Korea know the result for the first time. They just look at the TV or computer screen foolishly, but they can''t recover for a long time.


    The despair in my heart is beyond words.


    "What to do?" Song Youji''s face is gloomy. He knows more about Liu Jianbai, especially after seeing his ability to cover the sky with only one hand.


    Never thought that he would lose.


    I never thought he would die.


    Cui Zhengxiang''s face was gloomy. He stamped his foot and said, "don''t ask me. How can I know? How do you say I know? "


    "I''m afraid we in Koryo can''t explain to the people this time." Song youjiyin said: "unless We killed the devil at all costs. "


    Cui Zhengxiang was stunned, turned his head and asked," what do you mean? Is Do you want to


    "Not bad!" Song Youji said: "no matter how powerful he is, his power is limited. Can we still have nothing to do with him when we use the most sophisticated offensive weapons?"


    Cui Zhengxiang quickly waved his hand and said, "no, absolutely not. We can''t afford this responsibility Do you know the consequences of doing so? "


    "Of course I know." Song Youji solemnly nodded his head and said, "Huaxia is angry and may turn against us directly. But if we do nothing, how can we pacify the people in the future? How can they trust our government? "


    "Which of the two consequences do you think is more serious?" Cui Zhengxiang said angrily.


    "Popular support is more important!" Song Youji said firmly.


    Cui Zhengxiang flatly refused: "no, you can''t act without authorization. You have to ask the president about this."


    "Of course I''ll ask the president for his advice!" After Song Youji finished, he turned to see Lin Chengfei again and tried to squeeze out of the crowd in a hurry.


    Lin Chengfei is also at this time, holding the long wind sword, walking step by step on the sea, slowly toward the shore.


    Looking at him getting closer and closer, the Korean people finally couldn''t help crying: "why did you win? Why? People like you should be cut to pieces! "


    "You are the one who should die You can''t help us, Mr. Liu. "


    Some of the Chinese monks, however, came directly to Lin Chengfei with a big smile and said, "Congratulations, Lin Daoyou After this war, your reputation can be said to resound through the whole world again. "


    "This time, I''m afraid the western world can''t ignore our Chinese monks, can it?"


    "Lin Daoyou, fortunately you are Chinese Otherwise, I really don''t know what''s the end of being against you. "


    Lin Chengfei also saluted: "thank you, Taoist friends."


    This is the end of the fierce competition.


    Countless people stay by the sea, dejected and unwilling to leave.


    It''s too hard for them today. I''m afraid it will take a long time for them to recover But I''m afraid I can''t find the pride in my heart any more.


    How do they like that calligraphy was founded by Koryo? How dare you say Confucius is Korean? Dare you say Taekwondo is invincible?


    If they had a little more face, they wouldn''t have.


    Lin Chengfei suppressed all the traditional culture of Korea with his own efforts.


    Huaxia is already boiling.


    His majesty personally ordered that in order to celebrate Dr. Lin''s victory over Korea, the whole country had a three-day holiday.


    However, people don''t care much about whether they have a holiday or not. They are excited that Lin Chengfei has once again become a well deserved winner.


    "I have nothing to say about Dr. Lin''s strength..."


    "It''s not until today that I know what the old doctor Lin really is."


    "Invincible, Doctor Lin, I beg you, marry me quickly, otherwise, I will never see any other men in my life, and I will be lonely all my life!"


    Too many people don''t like Korea. There are too many people who want to teach Korea a lesson.


    But before, they could only think about it. Now, someone has done it for them.


    What''s more, slapping Korea in the face one by one will make them unable to look up in the next few decades.This feeling In fact, a cool word?


    ¡­¡­


    "I have said for a long time that Doctor Lin will win this time." An old man grabs a long beard and says with a smile, "because he has never lost since he appeared in other people''s eyes."


    "Lin Chengfei won, not you. Why are you so excited?" An old man with the same silver hair snorted: "I tell you, the more powerful Lin Chengfei is, the worse our life will be."


    "How?" The old man said, "I''ve never been an enemy to him anyway, so I don''t need to be afraid."


    Another old man said coldly, "with Lin Chengfei''s moody temperament, are you sure you won''t offend him in the future? Didn''t you suspect the son of heaven in your Wen family before? "


    These three old men were the real masters of the most prominent families in the capital.


    Wen Baiyi, Wu family, Wu master, Hua family, Hua Longxing.


    These three people seldom get together to drink tea. Naturally, what they are talking about is the king of Lin Chengfei''s topic.


    "Lao Hua, don''t say that." Wen Baiyi said with a smile: "although the doctor is cold on the surface, he is as gentle as jade in his heart. He is a real refined young master. If he doesn''t really provoke him, he will never deliberately fight against others."


    "You think so highly of him?" Hua Longxing said unhappily: "you see, when the Wen juechen in your family really died after he was injured, see if you can still laugh."


    Wen Baiyi shook his head and said, "we have a clear conscience."


    "Ha ha..." Mr. Wu sneered.


    On the contrary, Wen Baiyi looked at the old man Hua curiously and asked, "old Hua, I think you are also strange. Doctor Lin and your two daughters have a good relationship. Why do you have to make such a stiff relationship with him? What''s in it for you? "

 Chapter 1895

    Hua Longxing snorted heavily: "is it because he has a good relationship with Hua Yao and Hua Jin that I have to bow to him? We don''t have this kind of scum in the flower family. "


    Wen Baiyi''s face was slightly heavy: "Hua Longxing, what do you mean by that?"


    Hua Longxing had a black face and didn''t speak.


    "Hum!"


    Wen Bai Yi snorted heavily, stood up and left here directly.


    It''s not surprising that these three people even fight if they continue to talk.


    Only these three people have some ambiguous attitude towards Lin Chengfei.


    After all, they still don''t know the world of monasticism.


    In their opinion, even if Lin Chengfei is more powerful, he still has to obey the rules when he comes to the capital of China?


    Therefore, they feel that China''s military strength can certainly threaten Lin Chengfei.


    But the monks don''t think so.


    Lu XingKong and Lu yunkong watched the whole thing. They looked at each other for a few minutes. They were short of breath and turned red.


    After a long time, Lu XingKong slowly said: "in my life, the most correct thing I have done is to stay at home and join the master."


    "From now on, our Lu family will never complain when they are the masters."


    "Never betray in this life."


    Even the Chen family, at this time, is also such a scene.


    As for a group of sects such as guchilou who had a festival with Lin Chengfei, they directly chose to close the door, and then they were isolated from the outside world.


    And the capital.


    Lin Chengfei''s villa.


    A few women watching TV let out a deep breath.


    Qian yingyue rubbed his eyes and muttered: "this guy always worries people. When will he be able to live in peace and not cause so much trouble?"


    Xiao Xinran said: "I''m ok. Since the moment I decided to be his girlfriend, I knew that I would never live an ordinary and stable life in my life."


    "So..." Xu ruoqing stretched out: "let''s accept our fate."


    Yang Linlin held her chest in her hands and said faintly: "if he is in danger, we should try our best to save him. If we can''t save him, we will die with him But you can''t stop him from doing what he likes just because it''s dangerous. "


    "Exactly so!" "Sometimes I think it''s very happy to be the woman behind him," Yue wrote


    A few women you a word I a word, mood gradually become very relaxed.


    At this moment, no matter those countries in East Asia, or the United States, Europe and other big countries, are also holding an emergency meeting at the same time to study a video.


    It was Lin Chengfei and Liu Jianbai who fought against each other.


    "This man What kind of constitution is it? " In a research laboratory in the United States, a bearded man dressed in white stared at Lin Chengfei and said: "if I can get his DNA, I will be able to reproduce a superman like him."


    "But it''s very hard to get close to him. How can we get him here?" Immediately someone shook his head regretfully.


    "I want to know if our country''s fighters and all kinds of shells can kill this guy!" During the US military meeting, a general pointed to Lin Chengfei on the screen and yelled.


    The people sitting below were silent.


    No one spoke.


    Because no one has that kind of confidence.


    "I think the people of the holy see are qualified to be his opponents." A middle-aged man with white face said slowly.


    "The Holy See?" Dissatisfied, the admiral said, "are you talking about those sticks in Europe?"


    "You can say that they are sticks, but there is no doubt that they have incredible power." Baijing man said, "if you can, I''d like to invite people from the Holy See to come and study the countermeasures against this Chinese."


    "Don''t we recruit a lot of Chinese powers recently?" Another beautiful looking woman slowly said, "we can ask if this Lin Chengfei is the same as them."


    "It''s really tricky!"


    People in the top ten sects are also talking about it.


    "What is Lin Chengfei''s strength? Why is the master of learning Taoism so vulnerable in front of him? "


    "The seven sons in the secret world have been killed and injured countless times in his hands. Now he goes to Korea to stir up the wind and rain Lin Chengfei, you are very good! "


    "It seems that the elder level people must be mobilized before they can hope to take his life..." There was a long sigh.


    Every sect held an emergency meeting.


    At the beginning, they didn''t pay attention to Lin Chengfei, so Qizi was almost dead.


    This time, after seeing Lin Chengfei''s real strength, they no longer dare to underestimate him. They decided to send another elder with high moral standing and high cultivation. At the same time, they had to take Lin Chengfei''s life.Among the top ten sects, there is even some panic now.


    Now they have no absolute confidence to suppress Lin Chengfei.


    I can''t imagine how far he will develop if I give Lin Chengfei another two years At that time, I''m afraid that even the top ten sects, in his eyes, are just as vulnerable as local chicken and tile dog, right?


    And Lin Chengfei, already with Cui Zhengxi, returned to the small hotel together.


    "What are you going to do next?" Cui Zhengxi some uneasy looking at Lin Chengfei asked.


    Lin Chengfei said: "almost everything I want to do It''s time to go back, too. "


    "Ah?" Cui Zhengxi lost said: "you want to go back to China?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said in a low voice: "I want to go back Besides, I''ll be thrown rotten eggs when I stay here. I don''t want to live like this any more. "


    Puff


    Cui Zhengxi didn''t recognize him and began to laugh. Before he went out with Lin Chengfei, he didn''t change his appearance, and he didn''t wear a hat and sunglasses. After he was recognized, a group of people chased him with rotten eggs, threw them and beat him.


    However, just after a smile, she sighed heavily and looked sad.


    "Well When can we meet again? " Cui Zhengxi''s two index fingers kept drawing circles and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Chengfei asked, "what other relatives do you have in Korea?"


    Cui Zhengxi shook his head: "no more..."


    "Does Koryo official know that you have been with me all the time?"


    "I know..."


    "Then you say, after I leave, no one will protect you. Will the Koryo authorities let you go easily?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    Cui Zhengxi turned pale and said nervously, "they They''re not going to embarrass me, are they? It''s all your business. It has nothing to do with me! "


    "I hope they will listen to your explanation, too." Lin Chengfei said, "but I think it''s a little difficult After all, when people are angry, everything can be done! "

 Chapter 1896

    "What shall I do?" Cui Zhengxi said bitterly.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and asked tentatively, "or Are you going to Huaxia with me


    "Ah?" Cui Zhengxi had never thought about this problem, and he was immediately dumbfounded.


    If she has nothing to do for a long time, she can go to Huaxia''s home for a few days.


    At least, I felt for the first time It''s unacceptable.


    "Think about it." As soon as Lin Chengfei saw her reaction, she knew that she was totally unprepared for it. She said, "you''d better give me the answer tomorrow morning."


    Cui Zhengxi is full of tangle, suddenly lost in spirit of nod, and staring at Lin Chengfei, finally did not say a word, turned to leave, back to his room.


    That night, Lin Chengfei informed the embassy to prepare the air ticket for him, which was scheduled for three days later.


    All things are over. Lin Chengfei wants Cui Zhengxi to think about it for a few days.


    Originally, he could go back by himself and ignore Cui Zhengxi''s future. But after all, they have been together for such a long time. Knowing that she will die if she stays, Lin Chengfei feels sorry for not doing anything.


    The next day, Cui Zhengxi did not give him an answer.


    However, shangguanxin paid a visit in person and invited Lin Chengfei out.


    Some things have to be talked about slowly in an absolutely quiet place.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry our embassy didn''t accompany you with so many things." Shangguanxin said apologetically.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "although you didn''t show up, the experts sent by the old lord have been following me secretly. Do you really think I don''t know?"


    "Cough..."


    Shangguanxin coughed awkwardly: "he is also for your safety."


    This time, in order to protect Lin Chengfei''s safety, Huaxia sent out more than half of the most elite experts of the government, which is very dangerous for Huaxia government. In case of any more conspiracy, Huaxia has very little power to use.


    Maybe it''s going to turn upside down.


    Lin Chengfei is very grateful for such friendship.


    He said with a smile: "I naturally know the good intentions of the old prince, but it''s too risky."


    "The Lord himself said As long as you are alive, the Chinese royal family will not die. " Shangguan said with envy: "Doctor Lin, I''ve never heard the old prince praise other people like this You''re the first one, and probably the only one. "


    Lin Chengfei smiles implicitly and doesn''t speak.


    "Dr. Lin, why do you want to stay in Korea for three more days?" Shangguan was puzzled and asked, "it''s the safest way to go back to China as soon as possible."


    "There are some personal reasons." "There will be no problem," said Lin


    Shangguan heart helpless wry smile way: "also right, with your strength, the whole Koryo, it is estimated that no one can give you a threat."


    He is aware of the existence of the monks, but he is only limited to know it. He does not know how strong the monks can be.


    After seeing the battle between Lin Chengfei and Liu Jianbai, he realized how ignorant and shallow his previous experience was, and he finally knew why the old prince took Lin Chengfei so seriously.


    Such a person, it is not too much to say that it is a national treasure, so he should use the strength that he can use to protect it.


    Lin Chengfei is smiling, noncommittal.


    There are all kinds of wonders in the world, and there are countless talents.


    One Liu Jianbai could come out yesterday, and maybe another Xue Jianbai could come out tomorrow


    Lin Chengfei will not belittle himself, but he will not underestimate the world''s monks.


    "Dr. Lin, could you take the liberty to ask..." Shangguan heart carefully asked: "your realm, is far more than Liu Jianbai, so, in killing him, it doesn''t take much effort?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "in terms of the realm, we can say that it''s half the weight and half the weight. It''s at the beginning of learning the realm. However, the skills I practiced are quite special, especially in fighting with others. We have a great advantage, so we can win so easily."


    Shangguan looks at Lin Chengfei with admiration.


    Sure enough, he is worthy of the title of doctor Lin.


    It''s obvious that they are in the same realm, but it''s as simple as cutting vegetables to crush others


    "Have all the 30 group enterprises been transferred to the official name of Huaxia?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "And Not yet Shangguan hesitated and said.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "is it so troublesome to handle the formalities? Haven''t you been well for so long? "


    Shangguan heart helplessly said: "to tell you the truth, Korea official side, did not mention this matter with us, they do not want to admit it."


    "Don''t admit it!" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "do they have the courage?""I''m here to tell you about it." Shangguanxin said: "the meaning of the old prince is that this matter is settled. After all, this time, we Huaxia won a great victory, and we don''t care about this interest."


    "No way!" Lin Chengfei cut off the railway: "we should have got it. We can''t lose a point With these enterprises, we can do charity in China. Why should we give them Koryo for free


    "This..." Shangguan said helplessly: "if they insist on defaulting, we can''t do anything but blame them."


    "The authorities can''t help it." Lin Chengfei light said: "does not mean that I have no way."


    Then he stood up and strode out.


    Shangguan heart helplessly looking at his back, he has a premonition.


    As long as Lin Chengfei is in Korea for a day, there will be no peace here.


    And Lin Chengfei, after walking out of the embassy, sent out the divine consciousness, directly shrouded the whole shouyou.


    Then, the whereabouts of Cui Zhengxiang and song Youji appeared in his mind.


    Lin Chengfei gave a cold hum and moved. Almost the next moment, he appeared in a health club.


    Cui Zhengxiang and song Youji are having a boring massage.


    "If our group does not transfer its ownership to Huaxia, will there be any trouble?" Cui Zhengxiang frowned and said, "Lin Chengfei doesn''t look like a guy to be provoked."


    Song Youji said faintly, "he''d better get angry immediately. If he can kill me, that''s what our president wants to see most."


    Cui Zhengxiang was surprised: "why?"


    Song Youji closed his eyes, his face was expressionless, and he didn''t know what he thought: "because only in this way can we kill Lin Chengfei."


    Cui Zhengxiang set off a storm in his heart.

 Chapter 1897

    The authorities are going to kill Lin Chengfei!


    Or for this unreasonable reason?


    Cui Zhengxiang didn''t get any news before.


    Lin Chengfei has just won Liu Jianbai, who is almost the most powerful person in Korea.


    Kill Lin Chengfei?


    Can the government do it?


    At that time, will not steal the rice?


    "Are you serious?" Cui Zhengxiang stands up and looks at Song Youji solemnly and asks.


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Song Youji said faintly: "Lin Chengfei''s life is always a thorn for us in Korea. Except for him, we in Korea will never have a good life So, the president has made up his mind that no matter what the cost, we must get rid of this disaster. "


    Cui Zhengxiang takes a deep breath. Take a deep breath.


    "Why force Lin Chengfei to kill you?" Cui Zhengxiang asked, "you You can''t die


    "As long as Lin Chengfei can die, none of us can''t!" Song Youji said in a cold voice, "and I''ve already been ready."


    "Is it?"


    As soon as song Youji''s voice fell, he heard a voice colder than him, which was enough to make people tremble.


    Song Youji and Cui Zhengxiang suddenly turn their heads and see Lin Chengfei looking at them without expression.


    "Lin Chengfei You When did you come? " Cui Zhengxiang dry swallow mouth saliva, difficult mouth asked.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "came for a while, just heard your dialogue."


    "It''s not what you think. In fact, we..."


    Cui Zhengxiang tried to explain something, but Lin Chengfei interrupted him directly: "shut up!"


    Cui Zhengxiang''s face was gray and he really shut up.


    Song Youji''s expression is much calmer, he said faintly: "now that I hear it, let''s do it."


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Lin Chengfei asked with a flash of light in his eyes.


    As long as song Youji is killed, the Korean authorities will send troops to hang Lin Chengfei.


    In the name of Lin Chengfei killing a high official in Korea.


    Lin Chengfei knows this very well. What makes him wonder is, can song Youji really be so calm to die?


    "Of course I am!" Song Youji said: "however, no matter how scared I am, I can''t change the ending. Besides, in my whole life, I can''t escape death. Now that I''m killed by you, I''ll be honored as a hero by Korea, and my family will be taken good care of In that case, I can die now. "


    Lin Chengfei said coldly: "if Will your family die with you? "


    Song Youji''s face finally changed: "you can''t do that?"


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei said: "you play me like a monkey. Why can''t I kill your family?"


    "You Don''t you have a shred of conscience? " Song Youji roared: "it''s all women, old people and children. What do you want to do?"


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei nodded seriously: "in your eyes, I am not a cruel devil?"


    "You..."


    "I''ll let you have it now!" Lin Chengfei said, "you can die."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Lin Chengfei came to song Youji and held out his hand and grabbed him by the neck: "Gaoli wants to kill me. OK, I''ll wait and see if you have the ability!"


    Knowing that it was a pit, Lin Chengfei also wanted to jump inside.


    No one has ever dared to rely on Lin Chengfei Even if it''s a country in debt, it''s the same.


    Song Youji''s face is red. He can clearly feel that Lin Chengfei''s hand is gradually increasing its strength. It''s like a pair of iron tongs, holding his neck tightly, making him breathless.


    His eyes turned black.


    His hands unconsciously shake up, scratch and kick.


    But soon, both hands and feet shrunk powerlessly, and his head tilted to the right.


    His face was livid.


    He has no face.


    He died.


    Song You Ji As the top leader of the police department, he just died.


    Being strangled in this health club.


    "Ah Help Help Cui Zhengxiang screamed in fright and got up in a hurry. He didn''t dare to stop half a minute and ran to the door.


    "Did I let you go?" Lin Chengfei did not turn around, just said a word lightly.


    Cui Zhengxiang''s figure suddenly stopped. He stood in the same place and did not dare to move.


    "Lin Mr. Lin, I have nothing against you I wasn''t part of the plan to kill you, either. " Cui Zhengxiang said with difficulty: "you have a head of injustice and a master of debt. You can''t kill me."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei laughed: "don''t worry, I didn''t want to kill you."When Cui Zhengxiang heard this, he was relieved. His feet softened and he almost sat on the ground.


    "Give me a message for you, Mr. President." Lin Chengfei then said: "soon, I will visit him in person to prepare him psychologically."


    Cui Zhengxiang was so scared that he asked, "you What do you want to do? "


    "Are you sure you want to know?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Cui Zhengxiang shook his head in a hurry: "I don''t want to know, I don''t want to know at all."


    The more you know, the faster you die.


    Cui Zhengxiang is also an old fox. How can he not understand such a simple truth?


    With that, he left here as if running away.


    Lin Chengfei, however, just glances at Song Youji''s corpse, flashes and rushes directly into the sky, looking down at Cui Zhengxiang, who is driving wildly.


    Seeing Cui Zhengxiang enter the presidential palace, Lin Chengfei nods with satisfaction.


    Then, as soon as he dodged, he went directly to other parts of Korea.


    Tian Changbin has a very noble place in Korea. He not only has huge wealth, but also has great real power in the Korean government. He even has a good relationship with the president.


    He finished his lunch and walked back to his bedroom as usual.


    It''s his habit to rest for half an hour before working.


    However, today was different. Before he got to the bed, he heard a voice behind him: "Tian Changbin?"


    Tian Changbin suddenly turned his head: "who?"


    Instead of answering his question, the voice asked, "in the past ten years, you have made all the 85 missing girls in Korea?"


    "You..." Tian Changbin''s face turned pale: "what are you talking about?"


    "Good." The voice said, "you can die."


    Poof


    A very slight voice sounded, the next moment, Tian Changbin directly lying on the ground.


    There was an extra blood hole on his forehead.


    And the figure in his room left here unconsciously.


    Until half an hour, this villa, just issued a terrible cry of panic: "no, the boss has an accident!"

 Chapter 1898

    The news that Tian Changbin was killed soon spread to the authorities.


    The official dispatched a large number of police, surrounded the scene, determined to solve the case in the shortest time.


    Tian Changbin''s identity is very important. If his death is not clear, how can the ordinary Korean people have a sense of security?


    Han xiong''an is a famous philanthropist in Korea. As long as there are charitable activities, there must be his shadow. There are dozens of charitable foundations in his name.


    Koryo didn''t know how many poor people had been helped by him.


    He was watching the news on the computer in the office, even if the secretary told him that there was going to be an important meeting and asked him to prepare, he ignored it.


    Song Youji is dead.


    Tian Changbin is dead.


    Han xiong''an is a bit creepy. Who is it?


    In such a big office, it was quiet. No one would disturb him without his consent.


    However, just as he lowered his head to think about things, the slight sound of footsteps suddenly came into his ears.


    "Han xiong''an?"


    "Well?" Han xiong''an looked up fiercely, his eyes suddenly contracted, and said in a startled voice: "Lin Chengfei It''s you? "


    "Is it strange?" Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    "You killed song Youji and Tian Changbin?"


    "Not bad?"


    "Now you''re going to kill me?"


    "Not bad." Lin Chengfei nodded directly to admit.


    "Why?" On hearing this, Han xiong''an was not calm. He suddenly stood up from his chair and said, "I have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to kill me?"


    "Get rid of harm for the people." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "in the name of charity, you are crazy to collect money, and officials pit gully together, killed eight rival, 15 commercial competitors, right?"


    As soon as Han xiong''an heard Lin Chengfei''s words in such detail, he knew that since Lin Chengfei had come, he must have investigated everything about him, and it was meaningless to deny it. He said directly: "I have done these things, but it has nothing to do with you?"


    "I said that." Lin Chengfei patiently explained: "I am doing harm for the people..."


    Huaxia has numerous agents in Korea, and the information of some important figures is clearly controlled.


    Lin Chengfei wanted to teach the Koryo authorities a lesson, but he didn''t want to kill too many good people. So he asked Huaxia''s agents for these materials and specially picked up these people with bad deeds.


    There will be no sense of guilt or discomfort.


    "How can you let me go?" Han xiong''an asked in a deep voice: "if you want money, I can give it to you. No matter how much you want, I can give it to you as long as it is within the range I can bear..."


    "I don''t want anything..." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "as long as you give me your life."


    With that, he reached for a shot.


    Han Xiongan''s head as like as two peas in a blood hole, exactly like Tian Changbin''s.


    Han Xiong an is not satisfied, but he never thought that Lin Chengfei would not give him a chance to negotiate.


    So decisive shot to kill him?


    Bang


    He fell to the ground heavily.


    "The third..." Lin Chengfei light said, body shape a flash, again leave.


    Shouyou suburb, a high-level Korean leader died at home.


    Jizhou Island, the boss of a listed company, died in the company.


    The police in Koryo are so busy that ten important figures in Koryo were killed in this day.


    Everyone is a big shot!


    Although the official suppressed the news, otherwise they spread, but, after all, the paper still can''t contain the fire.


    Finally, a piece of news spread on the Internet.


    This news gives a detailed introduction to the identities of the ten dead and makes their death methods clear.


    It''s all a blood hole in the head.


    is as like as two peas, even in the same place.


    The news spread, the whole Koryo into a panic.


    There is no one to attack Lin Chengfei. People are in danger. They close their doors and windows and dare not go out. They are afraid that if they are not careful, they will attract the terrible murderer.


    Koryo officials are also angry.


    It''s clear at the top who the real killer is.


    However, even the president did not dare to identify the murderer directly.


    "It''s killing me. It''s killing me." The presidential palace, the supreme leader of Korea, an Huixian jumped angrily: "immediately, immediately ask for the assistance of the United States, I don''t believe that Lin Chengfei can really do anything in Korea."


    Immediately someone did things according to an Huixian''s instructions, and they soon got a reply.


    "Mr. President, the U.S. side said that they have no special way to deal with Lin Chengfei for the time being. Let''s take care of ourselves."


    "What?"An Huixian is even more angry. Even the United States has chosen to stand by? Is Lin Chengfei really terrible?


    He went round and round in the same place, still unable to find a solution to the problem.


    "Call me Cui Zhengxiang."


    Cui Zhengxiang soon appeared in front of an Huixian.


    "I ask you, Lin Chengfei said that he would come to me soon Did he say when? "


    Cui Zhengxiang seriously thought about it, shook his head and said, "Mr. President, he didn''t say..."


    "Damn it. It''s disgusting. "


    "Mr. President..." Cui Zhengxiang wanted to say nothing but stop: "I think we''d better not fight with Lin Chengfei any more. This man is too terrible, and he has a strong Chinese backing. We It will only become more and more passive. "


    "No way!" An Huixian firmly said: "even if we send out our most powerful army, I will keep him here."


    Cui Zhengxiang had a bitter smile.


    The army


    Can you really fight against a man like God?


    Patta Patta


    The sound of heavy footsteps.


    In this office, there are only an Huixian and Cui Zhengxiang, and there are heavy soldiers guarding the door. It is absolutely impossible for outsiders to come in.


    But where did the footsteps come from?


    Is in doubt, but see a person appeared in front of them without warning.


    "Lin Chengfei!" Cui Zhengxiang exclaimed in a startled voice: "you How did you get here? "


    "Where do I want to go? No one can stop the whole Koryo." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    It was evening, and it was just getting dark, but the whole presidential palace was as bright as day.


    He killed people and went straight to this place.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. President!" Lin Chengfei greets an Huixian.


    "I don''t want to see you at all." An Huixian said in a cold voice.


    Lin Chengfei smile: "unfortunately, you have no choice."


    "You did everything today?" Ann asked.


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded: "I''m here to ask, Mr. President, do you want to be the next dead man?"

 Chapter 1899

    "How dare you?" An Huixian gave a sharp drink.


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward and came directly to an Huixian, only 30 cm away from him.


    "Since I dare to come here, do you still doubt whether I dare?" Lin Chengfei asked, "is there something wrong with your head?"


    "You..."


    "You have one last chance." Lin Chengfei said: "death, or in accordance with the previous agreement, the things owed me, all back to me."


    "You mean 30 listed companies?"


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded slowly: "so, there is no need to talk? Good. I think Korea will be proud of you as a president with backbone. "


    He has reached out his hand, like seizing song Youji''s neck, seizing an Huixian''s neck.


    As long as he makes a little effort, the supreme leader of Korea will become a corpse.


    All the previous rights, money, will come to nothing.


    It''s all a dream after all.


    "No No Cui Zhengxiang said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Lin, don''t be impulsive. Everything has to be discussed. If you really kill Mr. President, there will be no room for relaxation for Huaxia and Korea."


    "So what?" Lin Chengfei light said: "this is you and Huaxia things, and I have nothing to do."


    "But You are Chinese, too! " Cui Zhengxiang said, "if you kill Mr. President, Huaxia will not let you go, will it? Why do you offend your country in order to take this breath? "


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at him, and his voice was cold: "do you think the Chinese authorities will be biased against me for your sake?"


    "This..." Cui Zhengxiang is speechless.


    There is no doubt that China is a great power.


    There must be a lot of smart people in it.


    Who is more important between Lin Chengfei and Koryo? They can see this very clearly.


    If Lin Chengfei really kills an Huixian, the Chinese government will not turn against Lin Chengfei. It is estimated that it will applaud him and even cheer for him.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei''s road was blocked, Cui Zhengxiang could only try to appease an Huixian: "Mr. President, we promised Mr. Lin those things in advance. Mr. Lin promised to compete with Liu Jianbai. We gave them to 30 Chinese enterprises free of charge. Now Mr. Lin has come to collect debts, which is nothing to blame."


    An Huixian''s face was gloomy and silent.


    "I don''t have much time." "So, Mr. President, don''t think about it for too long," Lin said


    "Mr. President." Cui Zhengxiang said anxiously, "what are you hesitating about? If you die, we will soon change a president in Korea. Do you think your family will get the same treatment as the hero''s family? No way


    "No one in the top position can leave the last one''s cronies to control too much power. At that time, you may affect all your relatives and friends!" Cui Zhengxiang chattered on and on: "the overall situation is the most important. Everything should be based on the overall situation."


    An Huixian''s eyes flashed for a while. It was obvious that Cui Zhengxiang had taken it to heart.


    "Isn''t that 30 companies? If you give it, you will give it. We in Korea will not be hurt. We will even get Mr. Lin''s friendship. As long as Mr. Lin doesn''t embarrass us in the future, will we still be unhappy? "


    An Huixian was completely moved.


    "In the future, you really won''t be embarrassed with us any more?" An Huixian looks at Lin Chengfei and asks.


    "It depends on your sincerity." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "What is sincerity?" Ann asked.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "at least 30 enterprises are not enough, far from enough, at least 50 enterprises."


    An Huixian almost spat out his old blood.


    "We Koryo, all together, do not have so many listed companies!"


    Even if there are, given them all, how many years will Korea''s economy go back?


    At that time, the living standards of the Korean people will drop sharply, and he will not be scolded to death?


    "If you had given 30 enterprises to Huaxia as agreed earlier, there would not have been so many side effects." Lin Chengfei light said: "you forced me to kill so many people, let my hands covered with the smell of blood, is it, this does not need compensation?"


    "You..."


    Cui Zhengxiang also felt speechless.


    We Koreans died. What compensation do you need?


    "In a word, yes or no?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    There is no room for bargaining.


    An Huixian has a tangled face.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally looked at Lin Chengfei and said slowly, "OK, I promise you!"


    "That would have been better." Lin Chengfei said: "do you have to force us to the point of war? It''s not so much fun to talk about things happily at the wine table? ""However, we do not have so many listed companies in Korea." An Huixian said: "our state-owned enterprises in Koryo are always just like that What''s the difference? I will compensate Huaxia according to the market value of ordinary listed companies. What do you think? "


    "No problem." Lin Chengfei readily said: "now call people to do it."


    Now I find that I like you a little bit You are a happy person


    Ahn has no expression.


    "Now?"


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei said: "I will not make the same mistake again. I will not leave here until everything is completely handed over." So, Mr. President, I hope we don''t play tricks. It will only waste our time. "


    An Huixian glared at Lin Chengfei: "don''t worry, since I promised you, I will do it."


    After that, he directly took out his mobile phone and called the general senior official of the commercial department: "Mr. Li, I hope you will immediately transfer all our state-owned listed enterprises to Huaxia."


    "Ah?"


    "This is our previous agreement. I don''t think you don''t know?" An Huixian said, "do as I say."


    Although Mr. Li over there was surprised, he nodded without hesitation and said, "Mr. President, please don''t worry. I''ll do it right now..."


    "In addition, if our listed companies are less than 50, they will be converted into the same amount of cash and sent to Huaxia."


    "Ah?" Mr. Li finally asked: "Mr. President, why? In this way, our Treasury The Treasury will be empty. "


    "I have my reasons!" "Now, I need you to obey orders Can you do it? "


    "It must be finished tonight!" Mr. Li vowed.

 Chapter 1900

    In a very short period of time, an Huixian issued all the orders required by Lin Chengfei. After hanging up the phone, she looked at Lin Chengfei and slowly asked, "is that ok?"


    Lin Chengfei directly took out his mobile phone and said with a smile, "I''ll wait for the call."


    After waiting for the phone call, it is confirmed that an Huixian has really done what he promised, and Lin Chengfei will naturally leave.


    After all, it''s not difficult to kill the president, but it''s not a lot of trouble.


    Lin Chengfei is not afraid of trouble, but he hates the feeling of trouble.


    This kind of thing, both sides dare not be careless, and it is extremely cumbersome to do. Until the middle of the night, Lin Chengfei''s phone finally rang.


    Shangguan''s heart was still shocked: "Lin Doctor Lin, it''s all done. "


    "All right." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I''ll go back now. Please Shangguan."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Shangguan said anxiously: "Doctor Lin is really hard."


    Lin Chengfei hung up the phone, then turned to look at an Huixian and Cui Zhengxiang and said, "I''m really sorry to have two of you accompany me up to now. Do you want to have a supper together? I''ll invite you


    The last two words, Lin Chengfei said, gnashing his teeth, as if to invite the two to dinner was to cut a piece of meat from him.


    "No need." "We don''t need this kind of food money," said an


    "Then I won''t disturb you much." Lin Chengfei let go and said, "goodbye. I''ll be back when I have time."


    No matter an Huixian or Cui Zhengxiang, they are all full of cold.


    Never see you again.


    We, Koryo, will never welcome you.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei was about to walk out of the door, an Huixian suddenly called out: "wait..."


    Lin Chengfei turns his head in doubt.


    "When are you going to leave us, Koryo?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in a few days."


    "How many more days?" An Huixian''s eyelids kept jumping, very unhappy said: "you have done all the things you want to do, I hope you can leave as soon as possible."


    "I''ll think it over." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    This time, Koryo suffered a lot.


    Face all lost, died many high-ranking officials and rich, top experts also fell to the end of the dead without the whole body.


    But even if not reconciled, Koryo side can only be dumb to eat Coptis, there is no pain to say.


    Lin Chengfei said that he would leave in a few days, but the next day, he put his return on the agenda.


    Cui Zhengxi finally decided to stay in Korea. Although many people here wish she would die soon, anyway, it''s his hometown. She can see familiar faces and listen to familiar local sounds.


    In strange China, she has to start all over again, even the most basic communication problems She didn''t know if she could adapt.


    In this regard, Lin Chengfei didn''t say much, but secretly told shangguanxin to take care of the only girl who didn''t have any hostility to her in Korea, and said hello to an Huixian by the way.


    "Cui Zhengxi is my friend. I don''t want her to be hurt in any way. Otherwise, I can assure you that she will set foot on the land of Korea again anytime and anywhere."


    Hearing Lin Chengfei''s threat, an Huixian smashed her cell phone right now.


    It''s very deceiving. Lin Chengfei is very deceiving!


    However, he still ordered to go on, no one can deal with Cui Zhengxi without authorization, otherwise it is against the official.


    Although I hate Lin Chengfei, I have to listen to his words.


    An Huixian feels very depressed.


    Alone, Lin Chengfei got on the plane to fly back to the capital of China.


    When he came here, he was very busy. Now, he seems to be a lot lonely. Fortunately, Lin Chengfei has been used to being alone for a long time, and he doesn''t feel used to it.


    With the complete collapse of Koryo Hongyu group, Lin Chengfei was a matter of mind. He relaxed a lot in his heart. The rare thing is that he didn''t run the internal Qi and real Qi on the plane. He sat comfortably in his seat and was ready to have a good sleep.


    But at this time, his eyebrows suddenly beat violently.


    In general, only when danger comes, his body will naturally appear this kind of reaction.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, at the same time, the divine consciousness came out, and immediately covered the whole plane.


    In his reaction, there are three people tied with bombs, who are in the bathroom, muttering something in a low voice.


    "Now."


    "We have so many bombs. If we can''t kill Lin Chengfei, it''s his life."


    "I hope we can finish this task."


    Each of them said this, then nodded at the beginning, stretched out their fingers and pressed the button on the remote control.Lin Chengfei was shocked and angry.


    Never thought that someone would do such a thing.


    Blow up a plane?


    Just to kill himself?


    All the people on the plane, regardless of their lives?


    And Lin Chengfei''s body is in a flash, the whole person has appeared in the bathroom.


    "Stop it


    The three men were ready to die, and they were about to press their fingers on the button, but they were frightened by the sudden roar. When they saw Lin Chengfei''s appearance clearly, their faces changed and their hands moved faster.


    Without hesitation, Lin Chengfei slapped his hands directly.


    Poop, poop


    The three men were directly hit by a great force, and their bodies hit the iron sheet behind them.


    Bang Bang


    The plane, unexpectedly, was hit by the three of them and made three human shaped holes, and their bodies, like falling stones, fell to the ground.


    Boom


    There was a loud noise, and the whole plane was shaken violently by the huge impact.


    The bombs on the three men exploded at the same time.


    At the same time, the shrill alarm sounded.


    Just listen to a stewardess voice eagerly said: "dear passengers, due to an accident, our plane may crash, please be ready to parachute at any time."


    Huge flames, at this time has wrapped the whole fuselage, the three bombs, the power has far exceeded the ordinary bombs, explosion at the same time, also ejected a flammable liquid attached to the aircraft.


    In addition, there were three big holes in the plane, which made it impossible to keep balance. Therefore, after the voice of the stewardess fell, the whole plane was out of control and fell obliquely.


    The people on the plane were completely alarmed, and a shrill roar came.


    No matter how calm people are, they are at a loss.


    Seeing this, Lin Chengfei jumped out of one of the big holes without hesitation.


    His body floated in the air. With a wave of his big hand, the blazing fire was put out, and no small flame could be seen.


    He gently exhaled, reached out to the air, facing the falling plane, and gave it a lift.

 Chapter 1901

    The plane that kept falling was surprisingly stable, floating in mid air and stable.


    "Let''s all parachute out." Lin Chengfei''s voice was like a thunder, and it reached the cabin.


    Most of the people in this plane are Korean, only a few are Chinese, and there are a few scattered Westerners.


    They looked out through the window and were relieved that there was no scene of the fire just now. When the plane stabilized, they put down most of their heart.


    After hearing Lin Chengfei''s voice, they were even in the mood to look out.


    Immediately, a exclamation sounded again.


    "My God, it''s Lin Chengfei. It''s Lin Chengfei!"


    "What is he doing? He''s flying again? "


    "It''s like It was Dr. Lin who stabilized the plane. "


    "Oh, my God, does he know what he''s doing?"


    Everyone was screaming, but the stewardess knew how rare the opportunity was, and quickly cried out: "please hurry up, there is a piece of water below, now jump down, there is still a ray of life..."


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "jump immediately, don''t take parachute..."


    "Ah?"


    The captain ran out in a hurry. Now the plane doesn''t need him to control it. He looked at Lin Chengfei in panic and asked, "what do you mean? Even if it''s a sea below, you''ll die if you jump directly. "


    "You will not die!" But if you don''t get out of the plane as soon as possible, you will die, because the plane will explode at any time


    "Ah?"


    "Jump Lin Chengfei said sternly.


    The captain looked at Lin Chengfei sternly: "everyone knows that the relationship between you and Koryo is not very good, but now, but life is at stake, not when you are fooling around."


    "It''s you who''s messing about!" Lin Chengfei asked: "now arrange everyone to jump down immediately. I mean right away. Can you understand me?"


    "Nonsense." The captain said angrily, "the plane is going to explode. Why don''t I know at all? You must be trying to take advantage of the opportunity to harm our Korean people, right? What a cruel mind you have


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and didn''t want to talk to such a fool any more. He said directly: "believe me, now jump down. If you don''t believe me, I will let you live and die It doesn''t matter to me whether you live or die. "


    The moment of life and death!


    A group of people looked at each other.


    Most Korean people don''t believe Lin Chengfei very much. Instead, they agree with the captain.


    "Lin Chengfei must be trying to harm us?"


    "This plane is like this now. Maybe he made it?"


    "This beast is not a human being."


    The indignant voice rang out continuously, and Lin Chengfei''s face was expressionless.


    He is just doing what he thinks he should do. As for how these people choose, it has nothing to do with him.


    All of a sudden, a Chinese student stood up and yelled, "you guys, that''s enough You don''t believe in Dr. Lin, I do! You are here to die


    With that, he got up from the plane and went to the opened door without hesitation. As soon as his eyes closed, he jumped down directly.


    "Damn it, you bastards, don''t you see that Dr. Lin is saving us? Good heart as donkey liver lung, a group of bastards A man who looked like a businessman, swearing, also came to the door and jumped directly.


    With these two people taking the lead, the remaining ten Chinese people, without any hesitation, gritted their teeth and jumped off the plane without saying a word.


    "Is there anyone else to jump?" Lin Chengfei light asked: "give you three seconds to consider, three seconds later, I will leave here, you these people''s life and death, and I will not have any relationship."


    "One..."


    "Three


    Lin Chengfei finished counting one and jumped to three.


    Immediately someone said, "what do you mean? Didn''t you say three seconds? You ate the middle two? Wait, wait I''ll jump. I''ll jump now. "


    A Korean woman cried and ran to the exit. She jumped in panic.


    Finally, he chose to believe Lin Chengfei.


    This Korean woman seems to be a fuse. There are Korean people standing up, old people and children.


    They didn''t talk to Lin Chengfei either, but they just kept silent and jumped down with cold faces.


    The captain''s eyes were about to crack: "Lin Chengfei, who has killed so many people at one time, aren''t you afraid of having nightmares at night?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed and looked at the remaining dozens of men, still sitting there, and asked, "no one wants to jump?"


    "You can''t scare us with such a trick." Someone said angrily, "even if I die, I will not die in your conspiracy."Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK, that''s what you want."


    With that, Lin Chengfei laughed at the captain and said, "you can think about it. I have done a lot of things in Korea and made a lot of troubles. But have I ever hurt any of your ordinary people?"


    "You..."


    "That''s all." Lin Chengfei said: "since you don''t want to accept my kindness, I don''t want to impose difficulties on others See you next life. "


    "Wait..."


    The stewardess, who had been afraid to speak because the captain was angry before, now their legs trembled and they could not stand steadily.


    "Captain, I''m sorry. We think I think what he said is true. " A group of stewardesses cried and said, "we don''t want to die yet..."


    "You..."


    A group of stewardesses bowed deeply to the captain, and then, in a row, jumped down one by one.


    After these people disappeared in the plane, Lin Chengfei looked at the remaining 20 or 30 indifferent men: "it seems that this time there is really no more Goodbye, then. "


    With these words, Lin Chengfei took back his hands directly.


    Almost at the same time, the plane made a sharp whistling sound and fell down rapidly.


    When it''s about to fall to the ground.


    Boom


    There was a huge explosion.


    The huge fuselage exploded without warning Into a patch of skin, toward the sea four scattered.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed.


    Some people have to die, but they can''t stop them.


    He didn''t care about the plane any more. His body flashed and he had come to the boundless sea level.


    There are already more than 200 people standing there.


    They all jumped off the plane just now.


    These people, like duckweeds, stand on the sea, steady, and have no sign of falling into the water.


    In fact, they themselves are very strange. Why does it feel like a stream of gas has wrapped them up? Their whole body became light, so that they would not fall into the sea and drown.

 Chapter 1902

    "I did what I promised." Lin Chengfei light said: "you are not hurt."


    A Chinese girl looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise: "Doctor Lin, what''s the matter? Why can we stand on the water? "


    "I don''t know how to answer that question." Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "don''t worry, I will take you to a safe place."


    The Koreans were all pale. They looked at Lin Chengfei in panic. Someone asked, "those who didn''t jump down just now..."


    "Dead." Lin Chengfei understated, expressionless said.


    As soon as these words came out, many Korean people''s bodies shook in place.


    Almost!


    It''s just a little close. If they stay on the plane, they will be a piece of fly ash now, right?


    Life and death It''s really just a thought.


    But soon someone asked, "how can you bear to watch them die?"


    "What else?" Lin Chengfei''s voice was cold and said, "do I have to kneel down and beg them to do what I say?"


    "It''s all so many lives!"


    "Opportunity I have placed in front of you, you choose to believe, is your lucky, they do not believe me, is also their destiny." Lin Chengfei said: "moreover, I have no obligation to save anyone. All those who are dissatisfied with me can leave by themselves now."


    No one began to accuse him.


    Where can they go on the vast sea? It''s estimated that in a day''s time, it will become shark''s food, right?


    No, it''s not a day, it''s just a matter of minutes.


    Leaving Lin Chengfei, they also lost the ability to stand on the water. At that time, they would suffocate in a few minutes.


    Lin Chengfei stares at the person who just questions. Those people lower their heads and dare not look at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei snorted coldly: "who is Chinese, stand up?"


    Immediately there were more than ten men and women, walking forward a few steps, looking at Lin Chengfei with head high, face full of pride.


    "Look at these people for me." Lin Chengfei said: "anyone who dares to do something in secret, or mutter something, tell me directly."


    "Yes


    These ten people, the youngest in their twenties, but now, in front of Lin Chengfei, they seem to be the three good students who have just been praised by the teacher. They are as brave as a rooster who is going to fight.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t speak any more, but his body has risen up and gone to the sky.


    And these two or three hundred people, the body also involuntarily follow up to float, soon came to the height of 100 meters, the body is like a sharp arrow, with a frightening speed, fly forward.


    Lin Chengfei is at the front.


    "I will take you directly to the capital of China. As for what you do after you get there, it has nothing to do with me." Lin Chengfei''s voice, clearly into everyone''s ears.


    At this time, everyone knows that their lives are completely in the hands of Lin Chengfei. He can make them fly like Superman, and even make them die without burial ground.


    Who dares to complain?


    Even some people, have had a strong sense of gratitude, no matter what the reputation of Lin Chengfei, but, if not for Lin Chengfei, they are really dying in the sea.


    The family won''t even find their bodies.


    With this alone, they have no right to resent Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei divided the true Qi into two or three hundred parts and took them to fly in the high altitude, but the speed was not slow at all, at least not much slower than the previous plane.


    In a short time, I arrived in China.


    The Ministry of national defense of Huaxia immediately noticed this group of very strange people and was shocked and immediately reported to the higher authorities.


    A group of people are flying.


    Fly directly to Huaxia, will they be allowed to enter China? It seems that there is no such provision in the law.


    However, the news from above is even more helpless.


    Let these people enter and land.


    This


    No way, the Ministry of defense had to transfer back all the warships and fighters just sent out.


    In the vicinity of Beijing airport, Lin Chengfei and other talents finally got to the ground.


    Huaxia had already prepared to receive these refugees, and special personnel arranged where they would go later.


    After all, the salutes of these people disappeared with the plane. There was no ID card, no money, not even a card


    Such people are almost like black households.


    Someone has to come and get them in person before they can be released.


    After Lin handed these people over to the authorities, he stopped and found a car to return to the capital.


    "Doctor Lin..."


    Those rescued Chinese people, together with a voice, yelled: "thank you."Lin Chengfei turned to smile at them, waved his hand and went away.


    At this time, these Chinese people, just arrogant to those Korean people said: "see? This is Dr. Lin. no matter how much you slander him, he just does what he should do What qualifications do you people have to abuse him? "


    "Forget it, you''d better not open your mouth. Now I feel angry when I see you After going back to Korea, never set foot in China. You are not welcome here. "


    A group of Korean people bowed their heads and did not dare to say anything.


    They are also thinking, is it really misunderstanding Lin Chengfei?


    Although he is indifferent, he is not ambiguous at all when saving people.


    Such people Could it be a scum man?


    Throughout China, a piece of news has long been spread.


    "When a plane from Korea to China crashed, Dr. Lin helped out and rescued hundreds of people in desperate situation."


    "When the terrorists wanted to blow up the plane, Dr. Lin killed the bandits bravely and saved countless passengers."


    "Another feat of doctor Lin..."


    It''s boiling.


    The fact that Lin Chengfei flew back to China with hundreds of people ignited the passion of the Chinese people again.


    On the other side of Korea, there are doubts.


    "Why didn''t Lin Chengfei save all the people? Why leave those dozens of people behind and let them crash and die? "


    "I have to doubt whether this terrorist attack was planned by someone who had a heart to it."


    "Lin Chengfei Won''t your conscience hurt? "


    All kinds of doubts and accusations, thanks to Lin Chengfei saved their more than 200 compatriots voice, almost No.


    However, Lin Chengfei doesn''t care much about these things. In the whole high-level of China, he is waiting for Lin Chengfei eagerly. When he wants to have a banquet with Lin Chengfei, he can''t wait to go back to his villa.


    Everything Lin Chengfei did in Korea was shocking and inspiring. Since then, Korea has never looked up in front of China.


    This is a great achievement!

 Chapter 1903

    Not only Chinese officials, but also all Chinese people will remember Lin Chengfei''s deeds.


    On the other side of the capital, no one dares to come up with Lin Chengfei''s idea. Everyone knows that from then on, Lin Chengfei will definitely become the first person in China.


    Even his majesty Zhao yunrang, in front of him, is half short.


    It''s not power, it''s prestige.


    In front of the villa, Lin Chengfei stood at the door, hesitated for a long time, and then slowly pressed the doorbell.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    Soon, the door was opened from inside.


    "Who is it?" A clear voice began to ring.


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough: "it''s me!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Your husband!" Lin Chengfei said: "how long has it been? I can''t even hear my voice? Linlin, do you want to be spanked? "


    A flowery face came out, and Yang Linlin hummed softly: "if you don''t come back, we will remarry..."


    Lin Chengfei was furious: "you dare..."


    "Why not?" Another woman appeared and made a grimace at Lin Chengfei: "we are not married yet. We have the freedom of choice. You can''t force us."


    "Let it rain!" Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth: "good. I''ll be the first to clean you up this evening."


    Ren Hanyu patted his chest and said, "Oh, I''m so afraid Come on, if you have the ability, you''ll come. I''m afraid you''re not a hero! "


    "Good." Lin Chengfei looked at the arrogant Ren Hanyu and nodded: "it seems you haven''t seen me for a few days. You are really more and more courageous..."


    After that, he went to the villa and saw Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing, Yue Xiaoxiao, Qian yingyue


    A group of women, all pretty standing in the courtyard, looking forward to.


    Lin Chengfei snorted coldly: "all come in with me. Today, I have to talk about the family law of our Lin family."


    "Family law?" Xiao Xinran frowned gently: "why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Not before!" Lin Chengfei said, "I just remembered."


    "Bah..."


    A group of women, coincidentally light bah voice.


    Lin Chengfei walked into the hall with a serious face.


    A few women, too, took their seats one by one.


    "Just now, who said he was going to remarry?" Lin Chengfei cocked his legs and sat there like an old man of the second generation. His eyes swept over the women one by one.


    Everyone looked at Yang Linlin.


    Yang Linlin''s face turned red and said, "Oh, this is not what I said alone? You''ve all said that. Why are you looking at me now? "


    "Linlin..." Xiao Xinran said bitterly: "we never know that you have such an idea Admit it. We can''t help you. "


    "Yes." Xu ruoqing leisurely said: "when you have the idea of remarriage, you are already wrong. It''s a big mistake Besides Lin Chengfei, where else can you find such a hero? "


    "You Do you deliberately pit me? " Yang Linlin''s feet jump in anger.


    A group of women are groaning, a pair of your own sin, we helpless appearance.


    Lin Chengfei also fixed his eyes on Yang Linlin.


    "Linlin, give me an explanation?" Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    "Ah?" Yang Linlin was silly: "you What do you want to explain? "


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s serious appearance, she was really flustered.


    Poor day, she just casually said such a sentence, ah, we usually chat, do not put the word remarry on the mouth of the house?


    Why don''t these women admit it now? Just push myself into the fire?


    Ren Hanyu secretly covers his mouth and smiles.


    Yang Linlin turned her eyes and said, "she said it. She said it just now. You can''t just catch me."


    Lin Chengfei turns to Ren Hanyu.


    Ren Hanyu sat upright, shook his head and said: "I just said that we are not married, and we have the freedom to choose But, I will definitely choose my dear husband, you? All the other men in the world, including my brother Ren Xuefeng, can''t even compare with one of your toes. I can''t even look at them. "


    "Shameless!" Yang Linlin grits her teeth and looks at Ren Hanyu.


    However, Lin Chengfei is particularly satisfied with this saying: "OK, you have passed the test."


    Then, continue to look at Yang Linlin.


    "Linlin, don''t you have anything to say?"


    "I I... " Yang Linlin blushed, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Is Lin Chengfei really going to be angry?


    Isn''t he really angry?In her heart, she was uneasy, but her eyes were still shining, but she saw the sly smile in Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    "Since you have nothing to say..." Lin Chengfei said slowly, "well, I''ll take good care of you tonight Let you never have the idea of remarriage, believe me, I said, it will be possible to do, I have the ability


    Yang Linlin let out a cry of sadness.


    This is the rhythm of three days without bed!


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "it seems that except for Lin Lin, your performance is good In the evening, I will also give you special rewards. "


    "Bah, we don''t want it!"


    A group of women directly scattered, ran back to their own room, heavily closed the door, and even there was a clacking sound from the door.


    They know what the punishment for Yang Linlin is.


    They are equally clear about their rewards.


    They all mean the same thing!


    This guy who''s cheating.


    I haven''t seen them for so many days. I just teased them


    It''s really I hate it!


    Lin Chengfei laughs and quietly comes to Yang Linlin''s bedroom and twists the doorknob.


    The door opened in response to the sound


    Even the door can''t be opened. What else is Lin Chengfei?


    He sneaked in and hugged Yang Linlin in front of the dresser.


    "Ah..."


    Yang Linlin exclaimed, "what are you doing? It''s not evening yet. "


    "Why wait till evening?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "today''s wine, today''s drunk, spring and night is worth thousands of gold!"


    With these words, he took Yang Linlin directly to the bed.


    Several women in their respective rooms, to his side of the voice clearly, but no one chose to leave at this time.


    Although the door is locked, it doesn''t mean they really don''t accept Lin Chengfei''s behavior!


    Be content with what you come with We are all old husbands and wives. We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Isn''t it natural to relieve the pain of Acacia?


    Qian yingyue, who is already in his twenties, opens the door of the room in great distress, and then comes to the living room.


    They run for a reason.


    But what are you running with?


    That damned guy never wanted to get her!

 Chapter 1904

    A grand banquet was held in Huaxia capital hotel.


    This hotel will be opened only when a state banquet is held or leaders of other countries are received. Today, for the sake of Lin Chengfei, an exception is made.


    There were many guests at the banquet.


    In the capital, almost all the heads of families, large and small, came together. There were many officials and all the members of the royal family.


    Even his Majesty was present in person, just to clean up Lin Chengfei.


    Zhao yunrang sits on the throne, and Lin Chengfei accompanies him, surrounded by old Wang Ye, Wen Baiyi and other confidants.


    "Dr. Lin, this trip to Korea is really hard for you." Zhao yunrang said.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. And, to be honest with you, all the things I do in Korea this time are basically for myself..."


    "In any case, no one can deny your contribution." Zhao yunrang said with a smile: "so, I propose a toast to you."


    He took his own glass and drank it.


    Lin Chengfei also finished his glass of wine and looked around at the bustling, but from time to time there was always a strange and reverent look in his eyes. He couldn''t help but say, "Your Majesty, is it too big today?"


    "Not at all, not at all!" The old prince said with a smile: "to welcome Dr. Lin, no matter how big the show is, it''s not too big."


    Lin Chengfei grinned bitterly and said again, "I always think it''s too high-profile."


    "Don''t talk about that." Zhao yunrang said with a smile: "Dr. Lin, this trip to Koryo has gained a lot. It''s just that on the plane that comes back, the people who bombed the plane Does Dr. Lin know who he is? "


    Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "although they are Asian people and have been pretending to be Korean, they use British when they speak in the toilet. So, I''m sure they are a western power."


    Zhao Yun let expression a coagulation: "western people, also want to come in to join a foot?"


    The old prince said bitterly, "actually, I had expected this event, but I didn''t expect that this time they would dare to do it in such a big way."


    "Which country is it?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "I''m not sure for the moment, but if I have a grudge, there is a powerful force in the United States."


    "The United States..." Zhao Yun let a finger on the table gently knock, as if thinking about something seriously.


    "As the largest military power in the world, the United States has always acted arbitrarily. Its dark power is arrogant and domineering. It''s really troublesome to be an enemy to them."


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "it''s not that I''m going to be enemies with them, it''s that they are pestering me However, it really annoys me, and I don''t mind going to the United States to level them. "


    "Dr. Lin, this matter needs to be considered in the long run." Zhao Yun said in a deep voice: "the United States is different from Korea. Among them, the powerful experts are no less than those in China. You can''t be in danger until you have to."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "if I want to do something, no one can stop me. No matter how powerful he is, just a pen, a poem and a painting."


    Speaking of this, Wen Baiyi suddenly said, "Dr. Lin, is it possible to implement your reform education law on a large scale now?"


    "Not yet?" Lin Chengfei said: "where can we find so many teachers with traditional culture?"


    "I think we can do a training." Wen Baiyi said: "to do a training class to cultivate talents in this field, I believe that with the intelligence of our Chinese people, as long as we are willing to work hard, we can learn anything quickly."


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment, nodded his head slowly and said: "this is a way, but the training teacher is not easy to find. He must be highly respected and convincing, and he must have certain strength."


    Zhao yunrang seemed to have thought about this problem for a long time, and immediately said, "what do you think of old Ho and them?"


    "The old people who went to Korea with me?"


    "That''s right!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and said, "they are absolutely qualified to be this tutor, but will they agree?"


    "They have worked hard all their lives, and it''s time for them to make some contributions to China." Wen Baiyi said: "you can''t learn all your life, but when you get old, no one can inherit it? They have no reason not to agree that they can carry forward what they have learned? "


    "Good." Lin Chengfei said, "I will talk to them in person..."


    At the beginning of a grand banquet, when it was about to end, people who felt that they had some identities all came to the realm. Naturally, no one dared to pour water on Zhao yunrang and the old prince. In order to pay homage to Lin Chengfei, they just asked Lin Chengfei to have a little fun and touch his lower lip, but they just drank clean.


    After the scene ended, Lin Chengfei directly contacted he Xinyan and others. The ten old people in their sixties and seventies agreed to Lin Chengfei''s words.In this regard, Lin Chengfei is naturally very happy. Next, he only needs to recruit qualified Chinese students in major universities.


    In the near future, education reform will be promoted in an all-round way, and China''s national strength will certainly grow in a straight line.


    And Lin Chengfei turns around in two schools, just ready to go to yixinyuan, but sees Tang Feifei blocking his way.


    "Won''t you see me when you come?" Tang Feifei''s mouth slightly tilted and asked with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei directly skipped the topic and asked, "how was your stay at school? Are you still used to it? "


    Tang Feifei didn''t want to get to the bottom with Lin Chengfei. Wen Yan nodded and said, "it''s OK. The students here are very sensible and seem to be smarter than others of the same age."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his head and said with a smile, "of course, our teaching contents are beneficial to the development of human intelligence."


    Two people in the playground random stop and go, Tang Feifei a change in the past ice cold appearance, mouth does not stop, has been talking about the interesting things in the class.


    Which students like mischief, which students are steady, which boys care about which girls, which girls hate which boys, everything is very interesting.


    Lin Chengfei has been listening attentively and has a good talk with each other from time to time.


    "You can do it." Tang Feifei finally waved his hand and said, "it''s almost time for my class. I have to prepare first If you don''t have good basic skills, you have to do a lot more preparation than other teachers. "


    "Don''t work too hard." Lin Chengfei hesitated and said, "if you''re too tired, it doesn''t matter if you don''t do this."

 Chapter 1905

    Tang Feifei smiles brilliantly, but he doesn''t speak any more. He just waves his hand with Lin Chengfei and turns to leave.


    Lin Chengfei stares at her back, even a little disappointed.


    I just feel Before the Tang Feifei, is gradually away.


    That kind of feeling, very wonderful, before Tang Feifei took the initiative to approach him, he felt that their feelings did not develop to that step, dodging.


    Now, Tang Feifei puts most of his energy on the students. He is not so obsessed with Lin Chengfei as before. Instead, he feels that It''s very uncomfortable.


    It''s like something that belongs to him is slipping away.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and laughs at his wishful thinking. Tang Feifei just likes his job, not being robbed by other men. What are you worried about?


    Out of school, Lin Chengfei makes a call to Liu Qing, but learns that Liu Qing is not in Beijing now. Under the arrangement of Qin YuYan''s entertainment company, he is gathering wind from other places, trying his best to prepare for the new album.


    Just hang up the phone, Hua Yao''s phone call came again.


    "Boss Lin!" Hua Jin said with a smile, "didn''t you say that I would go to Korea to help you? Why haven''t you heard from me for so long? I''m ready for that. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "my president, you must know what I did in Korea. It must be very dangerous for you to go there to help me Forget it. "


    "That won''t do." Hua Yao said, "it''s not easy for you to talk. I''m sure I''ll do it I''ve been troubling you for so many times. You''ll give me a chance to repay me for anything you say. "


    "When it comes to rewards, it''s all one''s own." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Well?" Hua Yao asked, "who are you?"


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough and said, "I mean, with your conditions, if you want to repay me, you don''t have to be so troublesome. You just have to promise yourself."


    "Ha ha ha..." Hua Yao chuckled: "OK, I don''t mind, but Do you dare? "


    "Why can''t I?" Lin Chengfei called with a strong sense of reason.


    "Good!" Hua Yao said, "I''ll wait for you in room 1206 of Tiandu hotel at 9:30 this evening."


    With that, Hua Yao hung up directly.


    Lin Chengfei is a fool, staring at the mobile phone.


    Isn''t it just a joke?


    You Why do you play real?


    He rubbed his head with a headache Tonight, will you go or not?


    It''s a problem.


    On the other side of the phone, Hua Yao hung up with a red face. Her face was hung with a thick blush, but it made her look more and more bright and moving.


    Her heart was beating violently. It took her a long time to recover.


    "Ah Lian."


    Hua Yao picked up the internal phone on her desk and called her secretary directly.


    "What can I do for you, President?"


    "Book room 1206 of Tiandu hotel tonight."


    "All right!" A Lian meticulously said: "I''ll arrange it right away."


    After learning that Lin Chengfei had returned to China, Chen Mingyun took many members of the Chen family, including Chen Rushuang, directly to the capital.


    After Lin Chengfei arrived at Yixin garden, he only saw Chen Mingyun and Chen Rushuang.


    Chen Rushuang''s face was low with a beautiful smile, and Chen Mingyun welcomed him directly. He warmly said to Lin Chengfei, "Congratulations, master. You have won many victories in Korea. You have killed Liu Jianbai, a master of Taoism. You are also a hero in the field of Taoism from now on."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "Mr. Chen, why did you come here in person today?"


    "The master came back with a big victory. How can I sit still?" Chen Mingyun said with a smile: "moreover, this time, I brought many of our Chen family together."


    "Well?"


    "I''m not going back." Chen Mingyun said: "how can we be servants like this? We are thousands of miles away from our master. So I think that if we stay in the capital, we can always obey the master''s orders and serve his master."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, noncommittal: "in fact, there is no need to be so troublesome, I have Lu XingKong here is enough."


    "That''s not the same." Chen Mingyun shook his head and said: "master, it''s your business that you can''t use us, but it''s our business that we are not around The ceremony must not be abolished. "


    With these words, Chen Mingyun also winked at Chen Rushuang.


    Chen Rushuang smiles helplessly and nods to Lin Chengfei: "long time no see."


    Lin Chengfei also said with a smile: "yes, long time no see. Are you ok?"


    "Not bad!" Chen Rushuang seems unwilling to say more. After saying these two words, she fell into silence again.


    At the beginning, Chen Rushuang and Lin Chengfei went to Kunlun together. During that time, they depended on each other for life and death, and their relationship could be said to be heating up sharply. But later, when Chen Rushuang came back to Chen''s home, they had less contact.I didn''t expect to be embarrassed to say a few words now.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t ask for anything. He invited them into Yixin garden, sat down in a box, asked for a pot of tea, and talked about the recent situation in the religious circle.


    After a long time, Chen Mingyun left with Chen Rushuang.


    Just out of the gate of Yixin garden, Chen Mingyun said to Chen Rushuang, "Rushuang, what do you think? What a good opportunity. How can you not cherish it? "


    Chen Rushuang light said: "emotional things, can not be forced."


    "You You... " Chen Mingyun said: "after you come back from Kunlun, you are always in a daze. Isn''t that a sign of emotion? Don''t tell me you don''t like the host? "


    Chen Rushuang was silent.


    Chen Mingyun said helplessly and earnestly: "Rushuang, you can see the master''s strength, not to mention the invincible in the world. However, except for the top ten sects, absolutely no one is his opponent. You see, in the battle between Koryo and Liu Jianbai, Liu Jianbai didn''t fight back. It seems that the master didn''t do his best How old is the master now? If you can follow him in the future, what good will it be? Don''t you understand? "


    "I just don''t want my feelings mixed with these utilitarian things." Chen Rushuang said in a deep voice: "don''t force me any more Moreover, I should be clear to you that there is no shortage of women around him. I like him, but what about that? Will he like me? "


    "Why don''t you understand?" Chen Mingyun said: "there has never been any obstacle for women to pursue men. Moreover, you have both appearance and temperament. Does the host have any reason not to be moved?"


    Lin Chengfei is upstairs with his eyes slightly closed.


    He listened to these conversations word for word.


    It was a long time before he sighed a little.


    Originally, it is not a stranger.


    You did it on purpose!

 Chapter 1906

    Old friends have not changed.


    Lin Chengfei thinks that''s good.


    It''s not because the other party likes him or not. It''s just that two people who had a good relationship suddenly become strangers. Lin Chengfei will feel I''m not used to it.


    Chen Mingyun and Chen Rushuang are gradually moving away.


    Lin Chengfei also knows Chen Mingyun''s mind. He used to think that he was the main one, but he didn''t want to. Now when he saw that Lin Chengfei was so powerful that he could be called a monk, he happily ran to the capital and stayed with him, completely determined.


    If Chen Rushuang can form a good marriage with Lin Chengfei again, the whole Chen family will naturally rise in stature and status in the world of monasticism, and no one will dare to look at the property of the Chen family.


    For these, Lin Chengfei does not care.


    Human nature.


    However, Chen Rushuang''s reaction made him very satisfied.


    After drinking a pot of tea in the box, Lin Chengfei stood up and walked out of the door.


    Just saw a guest in, the waiters here are more reserved, did not dare to say hello to Lin Chengfei, now he is the only one, they do not have so much scruples.


    Each is a binocular light, twinkling in the eyes of small stars.


    "Boss, you are really good!"


    "Boss, sign for us I want my autograph. "


    "Boss, when will you go to Korea again? Even if I ask for leave, I''ll see how powerful you are. "


    Li Chengfei''s actions in Korea are almost all transmitted to the network of Huaxia simultaneously. Ordinary people feel that their blood is boiling. Naturally, these little girls in his teahouse are also in full bloom. They want to lie down in front of Lin Chengfei all day and stare at the hero in their eyes.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t stand such enthusiasm, so he said, "well, you should get all the photos ready and let the managers send them to my office. I promise, I''ll sign them all for you, OK?"


    "Really? Boss, your signature photo, you can change a suite in our hometown! "


    "This is the benefit you give us, isn''t it?"


    "Good boss!"


    Seeing these people all have the impulse to rush on themselves, Lin Chengfei coughed: "I''ll talk later. I''ll go to the toilet first."


    He left here as if running away.


    A group of employees are still looking at his back.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that a handsome and capable man like the boss would go to the toilet."


    "Thinking of him like other men My heart hurts. "


    "The male god is also a man. If he is a man, he will eat and drink Lasa. What''s wrong with that? You are also called Goddess outside, don''t you want to pull Baba? "


    A group of women blushed.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    As a matter of fact, some people, with cold appearance and online appearance, feel hard to get close to. When the opposite sex sees them, they feel ashamed. They feel that they are not qualified to make friends with such a person, and they are not qualified to pursue him or her, let alone get these two words.


    But seriously They are the same as the people around them.


    If you think about their constipation in the toilet, do you think that the gods and goddesses are not so mysterious?


    Lin Chengfei back to the office, is a long breath.


    Yixinyuan''s business is as good as ever. Moreover, the academic atmosphere here is getting stronger and stronger. People who come here for tea every day are embarrassed to say hello to others if they don''t know something about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    The sense of inferiority from the bottom of my heart can never be erased.


    Such an atmosphere did not deter those wealthy businessmen or upstarts. Instead, they worked hard to study poetry and calligraphy, and even began to study various ancient musical instruments


    It has to be said that although yixinyuan is just a teahouse, it has changed many people.


    After leaving Yixin garden, Lu XingKong immediately follows Lin Chengfei.


    "Master, how to arrange the Chen family?" Lu XingKong asked.


    "They have money anyway." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "let them go. No matter what they want to do, don''t interfere."


    "Yes Lu XingKong said respectfully.


    "Recently, nothing happened in Beijing?"


    "Yes." Lu XingKong said: "the wind is calm, no monks come to make trouble."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "what about South Jiangsu?"


    Before he left, it seemed that there were many more monks in southern Jiangsu, and no one knew what they were going to do. After so many days, Lin Chengfei was worried about something unexpected.


    Lu XingKong looks a little strange: "Southern Jiangsu There are more and more monks, and almost all of them are there. "


    "Oh?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned and asked, "why? What''s wrong there? "


    "It''s said that there is a strange treasure to be born." Lu XingKong said in a deep voice: "however, it''s not clear what it is for the time being...""Yibao?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what can you have in southern Jiangsu? Where did the news come from? "


    "I don''t know where it came from. Anyway, there is such news in the monastic world. Everyone thinks that Sunan will appear in the peerless treasure, so they rush there one after another."


    With that, Lu XingKong shook his head and sighed: "it seems that southern Jiangsu can not do without abnormal blood."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes were sharp, and he said: "is it true that a treasure is born, or is it deliberately arranged by someone with a heart?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say."


    "Send some brothers over." Lin Chengfei said: "staring at the situation over there, any news can be sent here at any time."


    Lu XingKong nodded to show understanding.


    The wind is calm and the waves are quiet in the capital, but Lin Chengfei has nothing to do.


    He made an appointment with he Xinyan and others to discuss the training.


    "I''m sorry that you are so old, and I have to trouble you to do it yourself." Lin Chengfei gently said: "however, I also have no way, talent shortage ah!"


    He Qingqian looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile: "Dr. Lin, don''t say that. These old men have studied all their lives. In the last time of their lives, they are able to shine and make some contributions to the country. I don''t know how happy they are."


    Qin Xiangrong said with a smile: "yes, yes I''m very happy. We have nothing to do at home. It seems like a good choice to come out to teach and educate people. "


    "I won''t let you work for nothing." Lin Chengfei said firmly: "since you have paid for your work, you should get paid. It''s a matter of course."


    He Qingqian was not happy and frowned at Lin Chengfei: "Xiao Lin, what do you mean? Are we still short of your money? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "look what you said. Even if you ask me for money, I won''t give it to you!"

 Chapter 1907

    Qi Shanmin really didn''t understand this time: "what do you mean? He said that he would not let us work in vain, and that he would not give us money Do you want to give us special benefits? "


    With a mysterious smile, Lin Chengfei reaches for his hand and grabs it. A small box appears in his hand.


    Sandalwood box.


    He Qingqian and others glared at Lin Chengfei, but they found that his body was so smooth from beginning to end, and they couldn''t figure out where his box came from.


    "What is this?" He Xinyan asked.


    This time, except for he Xinyan and he Qingqian, the rest of the old people didn''t bring their own younger generation. After all, they are old and mature, so they didn''t exaggerate in the face of Lin Chengfei''s magical means.


    In fact, the hearts of each of them had already been beating violently.


    Who is Lin Chengfei?


    What he took out is definitely not ordinary.


    Lin Chengfei gently opened the box, but saw inside, is quietly lying ten golden pill.


    As brilliant as gold.


    He Xinyan couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching out one. He looked at it seriously and asked, "what kind of health care product is this? How come I''ve never seen it before? "


    Lin Chengfei could not help laughing: "health care products? You can''t buy such health products on the market. "


    "Ah?" Qi Shanmin came over and asked, "what is this? It smells delicious, isn''t it? "


    He Qingqian also looked at Lin Chengfei and asked softly, "what is it? One two three Four or five Six... "


    Counting, her small face collapsed: "a total of only ten, no me?"


    "You''re young, and you don''t need it." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Oh..." He Qingqian reluctantly said: "well."


    He Xinyan said with a bitter smile: "Dr. Lin, you will be betrayed. What is it? We old guys are drooling. "


    These pills, even if the aroma is attractive, the key is that there is a very refreshing smell constantly overflowing, every smell, their bodies seem to be a bit more refreshing.


    "Juqi pill." Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "I made it specially for several old people."


    "Juqi pill?"


    A group of people looked at each other.


    What is this?


    Never heard of it!


    However, since it was made by Dr. Lin himself, it must be a good thing. There is no doubt about this.


    He Xinyan and others are smiling. They reach out and grasp these pills: "Dr. Lin, it''s hard work. In the future, the more you get, the better We are old after all. We need you to make more good things to replenish our strength. "


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "one of these things is enough. If you eat too much, your body can''t stand it!"


    "It''s powerful here?" Qin Xiangrong asked, "what''s the function of this thing?"


    "Is it good to live longer?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Of course!" A group of people answered in unison.


    "It''s not good to keep fit?"


    "Of course!"


    "Is it good to make you look like Superman?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "Of course A group of people look excited: "Dr. Lin, you are not joking with us, are you? This little pill is so magical? "


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "this Juqi pill can only give you limited help. In the future, it''s mainly up to you."


    Juqi pill is to help those who are not suitable for practice, or who have missed the best practice age, to gather true Qi in the body and then walk on the path of practice.


    It''s very convenient. However, people who can only take Juqi pills to practice are doomed not to go too far.


    It''s better than how to say it in your heart. You can''t survive until you are a child.


    Although the strength is low, it is no problem to live another 100 years.


    Listen to Lin Chengfei''s words, and introduce the practice clearly.


    Then the scene was quiet, a group of people you look at me, I look at you, unable to recover from Lin Chengfei''s words.


    Practice!


    Magic!


    Become immortal!


    This It''s a little bit dreamy, isn''t it?


    After a long time, Qi Shanmin said to Lin Chengfei with a bitter smile: "Doctor Lin, we are old, you must not play such a joke with us..."


    "That''s right. It really scares us out of heart disease. You have to be responsible Even if you''re not afraid, it''s a waste of your time to rescue us. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "everyone, do you think I''m joking with you?"


    A group of people were silent again.


    One by one, they looked at the golden pills in their hands, and they thought that this little thing was worth a thousand pounds.If you take such a valuable thing outside, which one can''t be sold at a sky high price?


    It''s not too expensive to say.


    How can Lin Chengfei take it out like this? Give them these dying old things?


    "Dr. Lin, we''ve got it, but we can''t take it!" He Xinyan said that he had sent the Juqi pill to the sandalwood box.


    "Yes, I can''t take it!" Qi Shanmin followed suit.


    These old people nod their heads one after another. They are all reasonable people who have read poems and books. They are real gentlemen.


    A gentleman does not take advantage of others.


    This kind of thing, Lin Chengfei can take out, but they can''t take it.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I made these things specially for you. If you don''t accept them, I can only throw them away."


    "How can you throw it away?" He Xinyan glared and said, "you can use them for other things."


    "To be eaten by you is their greatest use!" Lin Chengfei said: "as long as you can live healthily and cultivate more excellent teachers, it is the biggest reward for me."


    "Doctor Lin..."


    "Come on, don''t say it. Take it." Lin Chengfei said, has pushed these sandalwood boxes forward a few centimeters: "now eat them, I''ll watch beside, in case of any accident."


    "What else can happen?" He Qingqian was surprised.


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "I''m here. I won''t have an accident."


    Several old people looked at each other again.


    To be fair, who doesn''t want such a good thing? Who doesn''t want to eat?


    But if you really want to take it


    It''s hot!


    "I have to trouble you for a long time about training teachers." Lin Chengfei continued: "you are not willing to accept this. Don''t you want to help me?"


    "Not that..." Qin waved to Rong, looking embarrassed.


    "Before you take Juqi pill, I refuse to talk to you about anything." Lin Chengfei solemnly said: "if you don''t accept it, I can only trouble others about the training of teachers."

 Chapter 1908

    Lin Chengfei''s attitude is resolute. These gentlemen refuse to welcome him for a while, and finally agree: "OK, but we can say in advance that we will accept you. We old guys are selling you. If there is anything in the future, you can call. If anyone refuses, you can hit us in the face."


    "It''s very serious of you to say that, old man." Lin Chengfei shook his head helplessly and said: "in the future, no one can guarantee whether there will be any change in this. We just need to do well in the present."


    With that, he said slowly: "now, you can put Juqi pill into your mouth, but don''t swallow it into your stomach, let it dissipate in your mouth slowly."


    He Qingqian looks at him pitifully.


    Lin Chengfei said with a helpless smile: "you really don''t need this. In the future, as long as you are willing to work hard, your achievements will not be worse than anyone else!"


    "Really?" He Qingqian''s eyes shine.


    "Of course it''s true!" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    He Qingqian took a long breath. She also knew that this was an opportunity to change her fate. Once she missed it, I was afraid that she would spend her whole life regretting it.


    Several old people put Juqi pills in their mouths.


    Bursts of cool feeling, instant all over the body.


    Light of think of, slowly drill into their viscera, sometimes comfortable, but also a needle like pain.


    He Qingqian asked nervously, "Doctor Lin, are they OK with my grandfather?"


    "Nothing!" Lin Chengfei said: "the normal reaction, when they fully absorb the Juqi pill, the body will naturally have Qi, when the time comes, the body will gather aura more easily."


    "Oh..." He Qingqian could not understand what Lin Chengfei was saying, but he nodded: "anyway, I believe you!"


    Lin Chengfei smiles and continues to look at the situation of these old people.


    Although suffering, but these people are clenching their teeth, silent, especially in the end, Juqi pills rush into their Dantian, there is a kind of heartbreaking pain.


    However, they just survived.


    "Every day, every spring, every day, every day, every day, every day, every day, every day, every day, every day, every day, every day, every day.


    When will you feel like you''re 100 feet long? "


    Lin Chengfei slowly recites a poem. Suddenly, a faint light lingers on the ten old people, and the fragrance of flowers spreads all over the room.


    This poem is written by Li Shangyin of Tang Dynasty.


    In an instant, ten old people, who were already white haired, were full of energy. The white hair on their heads even gave birth to a few wisps of black silk.


    All the wrinkles on his face disappeared, and his face was full of red light, as if in a moment, he was more than ten years younger.


    "Ha ha ha Comfortable Qin Xiangrong stood up directly and said with a loud smile, "I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time."


    "I feel the same way." He Xin said: "my whole body is full of strength. There is a stream of gas in my body, which seems to flow slowly."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "this is the true Qi Later, I will give you the most elementary cultivation method. As long as you practice hard, you will be stronger and stronger... "


    With that, he looked at he Qingqian and said, "you can also follow the practice."


    "Thank you, Doctor Lin!"


    He Qingqian has been shocked by this scene. He doesn''t know what to say. Wen Yan just thanks Lin Chengfei constantly.


    He Xinyan and others stood up and looked at Lin Chengfei with a solemn face. Then, they suddenly bent down and bowed to Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin, great kindness and great virtue. The word Xie is too light for us to say. From now on, as long as we have orders, we will do everything." A group of people swore, "we''ll sell you the lives of these old guys."


    Lin Chengfei stood up and bowed back: "you guys are serious. How lucky Lin Chengfei is to get some help from you!"


    After he Xinyan and others separated, Lin Chengfei received a call from the old prince.


    "Dr. Lin, I have bad news for you." The old prince''s voice was a little low.


    "What?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    "I''ve just received news that a large number of American people with legal status are pouring into the Chinese capital." "At present, we are unable to determine their purpose, there is no legal reason to refuse them entry, let alone do anything to them," the old prince said


    "Do you doubt Are they coming for me? " Lin Chengfei asked in a voice.


    "It''s not impossible." Master Wang said: "the accident on the plane last time is enough to show that the United States has already targeted you. Now that you are not dead, they must have more means The style of the United States has always been that it will never stop until it reaches its goal. "


    "All right." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "thank you for your reminding. I will be careful."


    "I''ll have them identified as soon as possible."Hung up the phone, Lin Chengfei face sneer.


    I didn''t go to you, but you came to me?


    Good!


    Good!


    Let''s see what you''re going to do first. I''m really worried


    Lin Chengfei has been to the United States.


    Lin Chengfei immediately informed Lu XingKong to keep a close watch on the people who had recently entered the country from the United States. As for the Chen family, Lin Chengfei didn''t say hello.


    They have just come here. They are not very familiar with the capital and can''t help.


    Lin Chengfei is not very worried about the people who sneak over from the United States. Are the people of the killing God alliance also powerful?


    All along, I''ve been thinking about Lin Chengfei''s life.


    But now?


    Lin Chengfei is still standing here, but Shashen League has suffered a heavy loss.


    No matter how powerful the U.S. government is, the number of people who can steal to China is limited.


    After returning home, Ren Hanyu suddenly finds Lin Chengfei: "that Ye Xia wants to see you. "


    Lin Chengfei was stunned: "Yexia? What''s the matter? "


    At the beginning, Lin Chengfei invited Ren Hanyu and ye Xia to expand Yixin garden together, striving to open Yixin garden to the north and south of China. After Ren Hanyu came to the capital, he didn''t leave much. The rest of the work was basically completed by Ye Xia alone.


    As the national director of yixinyuan teahouse, ye Xia has many things to deal with all day. Lin Chengfei has not seen her several times, and she has not taken the initiative to see Lin Chengfei.


    Why did you suddenly come to Beijing today?


    "It''s like There''s something wrong Ren Hanyu hesitated.


    "Where is Ye Xia now?" Lin Chengfei immediately said, "I''m going to see her now."


    "We''ll be in the capital soon." Ren Hanyu said, "but don''t be angry after you see her."


    "Angry?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "how can it be? Ye Xia is my lucky general. I appreciate her too late. How can I be angry with her? "

 Chapter 1909

    Say not angry, but, when see ye Xia that one, Lin Chengfei still can''t hold back the fire of heart, the gloomy on the face seems to drip water.


    It''s not to be angry with Ye Xia, but to be angry with Ye Xia.


    Ye Xia was in her thirties. She was a woman in her prime, but her face was full of bruises. She even had a few more scars.


    The scar that ordinary people can never get rid of.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice.


    "Do you say that?" Ye Xia pointed to her face and her reaction was more insipid than that of Lin Chengfei: "nothing, just a little trouble."


    "A little bit of trouble? That''s what you''ve done? " Lin Chengfei said coldly, "tell me, who did it?"


    "I didn''t come here to cry to you this time." Ye Xia light said: "just some things, you need to do in person, otherwise, Yixin garden can''t continue to expand."


    "I''m talking to you about personal matters now."


    "I''m talking about business!" Ye Xia looks into Lin Chengfei''s eyes and says.


    Although Ren Hanyu persuades Lin Chengfei not to be angry before he comes, he can''t help the turbulent fire in his heart after seeing ye Xia''s appearance.


    "What business are we talking about now?" Ren Hanyu gritted his teeth, slapped him on the table and said angrily, "elder martial sister ye, tell me quickly, who made you like this? Vengeance, vengeance is necessary. "


    Ye Xia took a deep breath and said, "do you want to listen to me?"


    Look at her appearance, it seems that if Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu catch her again, she will immediately stand up and leave.


    Lin Chengfei sat down with a firm voice and said, "you can not say or do anything about yixinyuan. However, how did your injury come from? We must make it clear today."


    Ren Hanyu then said, "yes, elder martial sister, you can''t just forget it. It''s too much. How dare they How dare I lay such a heavy hand on you


    Ye Xia really stood up: "since you don''t care about the development of Yixin garden, I have nothing to say Goodbye. "


    She picked up her bag and was ready to leave.


    It''s a cold nature.


    "Stop!" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    Ye Xia''s figure was set in the same place, but she didn''t turn her head, as if she was ready to leave immediately after hearing Lin Chengfei''s last words.


    "You were hurt when you were expanding Yixin garden?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Ye Xia was stunned, but she said faintly: "so what? What if not? "


    "That''s it."


    Lin Chengfei turns to Ren Hanyu: "which city is Ye Xia in recently?"


    Ren Hanyu said with a gloomy face: "Jinling!"


    Lin Chengfei immediately stood up and said faintly: "let''s go to Jinling for a walk..."


    After that, he looked at Ye Xia and said, "if you don''t tell me, I can also check things clearly Those who have bullied you, I will make them pay back a hundred times. "


    Ren Hanyu takes a look at Ye Xia and stands up with Lin Chengfei: "I''ll book the ticket right away."


    "Wait!"


    Ye Xia stopped and said, "for my sake, yixinyuan has already established itself in most cities in China. If it is for my sake, it will not be worth the loss if it confronts with the forces in Jinling."


    "I would rather not have yixinyuan than let you be wronged." Lin Chengfei said: "besides I''d like to see who doesn''t give me face in Jinling. "


    In the whole world, who doesn''t know that Yixin garden is the property of Lin Chengfei? Even so, some people dare to do this to Ye Xia. Lin Chengfei can''t bear it!


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s firm expression and Ren Hanyu''s fearing that the world would not be in chaos, ye Xia pursed her lips and returned to her seat without saying a word.


    "It''s from the Lu family in Jinling." Ye Xia said with no expression: "they refused to let Yi Xin Yuan have a foothold in Jinling. They asked someone to talk to me, but I didn''t agree, and then they moved their hands to me."


    "The Lu family?" Lin Chengfei narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The murderous spirit is exposed.


    The Lu family in Jinling has been living in Jinling for thousands of years.


    Unlike the four leading families in the capital, the Lu family almost never set foot in government. However, their local prestige is not comparable to that of any new family.


    Nowadays, most of the families in the capital are thriving slowly after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. However, there are still many families in the territory of China. They are still standing firm, and the vitality of the whole family has never declined.


    In the past dynasties, they have never dealt with these families and even won their support.


    With their support, we have countless financial resources.


    This is just the view of outsiders on these millennial families. In fact, if they can always stand at the peak of China, how can they not have the force matching their financial resources?The Lu family in Jinling is such a family.


    In addition to them, there are Chen family in Liangzhou, Xu family in Shaanxi and Fan family in Central Plains.


    These are the four most famous families.


    In general, even the officials are not willing to fight against them.


    No matter which dynasty the emperor is, he has never really found out the details of these families.


    "All right." Lin Chengfei said, "have a good rest. Tomorrow morning, we will go to Jinling together."


    "You''re not going to negotiate with the Lu family?" Ye Xia surprised asked: "I think, I still don''t appear, save them angry."


    "Negotiation?" Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "it''s no longer necessary."


    If the people of the Lu family have not moved, everything is easy to say, and Lin Chengfei is not unreasonable. If it really threatens your interests, I can apologize.


    But now


    My own people have been beaten, what else to talk about?


    Go straight up and say it.


    "I want you to investigate the background of the Lu family first." Ye Xia said meaningfully: "I know your current fame and strength, but it can''t let you freely traverse the whole China, impulse can''t solve any problems, on the contrary, it may also let yourself go to the end."


    "I know." "But those who hurt me just can''t," said Lin


    He stood up directly and said to Ren Hanyu, "Xiaoyu, treat Miss Ye well for me and book the air ticket for tomorrow morning. At that time, we will go to Jinling together."


    Ren Hanyu clenched his fist and nodded his head: "good!"


    After going out, Lin Chengfei directly asked Lu XingKong to send all the information of Lu''s family.


    I don''t want to study whether I can do it to the Lu family, but I want to see how I can do it.


    Revenge must be avenged.


    What''s more, the Lu family can''t afford to fight.

 Chapter 1910

    After hearing the name of the Lu family in Jinling, Lu XingKong was also shocked.


    "Master, give me some time." Lu XingKong said: "I don''t know much about this family. I just know that there were several times when the Lu family was in danger and almost killed. But later, I don''t know why, they somehow turned the corner. Moreover, all the enemies of the Lu family died This is true not only for ordinary people, but also for those who have advanced cultivation. "


    "This Lu family is a monk family?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No Lu XingKong said: "they have been mixing in the secular world and have no connection with the religious world."


    "That''s strange." Lin Chengfei frowned slightly: "you first sort out the information, and send it to my mobile phone tomorrow morning, the more detailed the better."


    "Yes."


    Lin Chengfei knows that the Lu family is likely to be a big trouble.


    China has lasted for thousands of years, in which the hidden family is unknown. A person may be able to call the wind and rain in the secular world, but I''m afraid it''s not worth mentioning in front of these big families.


    While thinking about things, he walked back slowly, only to see a person coming towards him.


    "Hua Jin?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    Hua Jin was also very surprised to see Lin Chengfei. She came to Lin Chengfei in three or two steps and said with a smile: "I''m just wandering around. I didn''t expect that I just met you. Do you think we have a good fate?"


    "It''s really predestined." Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "where''s the flower heart? Not with you? "


    "He''s old and big. What''s he always doing behind my ass?" Hua Jin curled her lips and said with disdain, "and now he has no time to follow me."


    "Why?"


    Lin Chengfei always remembers that they have a good relationship. When he first came to Beijing, he met them on the plane and thought they were very interesting.


    Hua Jin said depressed: "that little bastard has someone he likes. He follows others all day and has long forgotten my sister This guy who values his friends more than his friends. "


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "do you need to go after girls to return family affairs with the appearance of flower heart? As long as they wave, they can''t wait to pounce on him, can they


    Hua Jin grits her teeth and says that she doesn''t care about the playboy. However, without that follower, she is also empty and uncomfortable.


    "This woman is a little different." Hua Jin angrily said: "the mind is very cunning, has been playing hard to get tricks, but Huaxin this boy can''t see through, as if he doesn''t know anything, played by others round and round."


    "Tell him!"


    "I said it Hua Jin said: "he doesn''t believe it. He also says that I''m jealous that he has found true love and that I''m like destroying his good marriage."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I didn''t see it. Huaxin is still an infatuated seed."


    "Infatuated with what ah, is a fool." Huajin mentioned that Huaxin was angry and hummed.


    She suddenly stares at Lin Chengfei for a long time, and her eyes keep turning.


    "Lin Chengfei, are you a smart man?"


    Lin Chengfei hesitated: "this is really not clear."


    "Oh, I said you were you." Hua Jin can''t help but pull Lin Chengfei''s arm forward: "let''s go to find Huaxin and that fox spirit. Today we must expose her true face."


    Lin Chengfei has no choice but to follow her.


    Hua Jin said that she was just browsing, but it was not very far away from where Hua Xin was. After walking about two or three hundred meters, Hua Jin stopped, pointed to a cafe across the road and said, "here, they are playing romance there."


    Just as Lin Chengfei was about to speak, the phone suddenly rang.


    Lin Chengfei looked at a strange number, hesitated and hung up directly.


    But soon, the phone rings again, just the number.


    It''s estimated that it''s not telemarketing. Lin Chengfei just takes it.


    On the phone, there was an angry voice.


    "Brother Lin, why don''t you answer my phone? I haven''t seen you for a long time. You must have forgotten me, haven''t you? "


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "small balls? Do you have a cell phone? "


    "Nonsense, how long have I been here? I don''t even have a mobile phone. How can I integrate into the life of the secular world?" Xiaowanzi was still very angry: "you had a good time in Korea. You left me and my dog here..."


    "Where are you now?" Lin Chengfei asked awkwardly.


    Xiaowanzi comes out of Jieyou pavilion to see the secular world with Lin Chengfei. However, Lin Chengfei seldom has time to accompany them.


    And chaos. I don''t know if there is any trouble these days.


    "We are tired of staying in the capital, so we just go out and have a look. Now we just come back." Xiaowanzi said, "where are you? I''ll come and see you now? "Lin Chengfei said, "OK, I''ll send you a positioning later. You can come directly."


    Hung up the phone, Hua Jin asked: "who?"


    "Help!" Lin Chengfei said firmly.


    Lin Chengfei believes that xiaowanzi and chaos must be the best on the road of destroying people tirelessly.


    Before long, xiaowanzi and chaos appeared directly in front of Lin Chengfei and Hua Jin, without any sign, just like they appeared out of thin air.


    Fortunately, Hua Jin is also a monk now. However, although she has outstanding talent because of her body, she is slow to enter the country because of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days.


    Now it''s just seeking Tao.


    Lin Chengfei introduced them to each other, and then looked at Hua Jin seriously: "are you sure that woman is really a black belly?"


    "Of course." Hua Jin pointed to her heart: "my feeling is always accurate."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "in this case, I would rather let Hua Xin feel sad this time than let him be cheated all his life I''ll go in later, and you''ll see how I look. "


    Lin Chengfei arranged for some time, and finally lowered his head, told chaos: "you are not allowed to mess, you hear me?"


    Chaos lying on the ground lazily, is not very interested in this kind of boring human things: "you play your, I don''t get involved."


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and strode toward the coffee shop.


    Lin Chengfei went into the gate and glanced around. He saw Huaxin talking to a girl opposite him and dancing. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    And the girl, with her back to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei walked slowly.

 Chapter 1911

    Soon came to Huaxin, but in Huaxin''s eyes, only the girl opposite him turned a blind eye to everything around him, and did not see Lin Chengfei.


    "Cough Spend a lot of money Lin Chengfei coughed heavily: "long time no see, where''s the date?"


    Huaxin raises her head in doubt. After seeing Lin Chengfei, she asks in doubt, "who are you?"


    Before Lin Cheng came here, Hua Xin couldn''t recognize Lin Cheng''s changed appearance. This is the elder brother Lin whom he worships most.


    "It''s so expensive to spend a lot of money and forget a lot of things!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "my surname is Lin. I was once lucky to have a drink with Hua Dashao at a banquet."


    Huaxin patted her head, pointed at Lin Chengfei and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s you, Mr. Lin, I remember..."


    He thought of it, but the doubt in his eyes didn''t subtract half a point.


    I think Lin Chengfei is also afraid of embarrassment, deliberately pretending to be familiar.


    He pointed to the opposite girl: "Mr. Lin, we have a chance to talk again?"


    In his opinion, as long as he is a little bit more knowledgeable, he should walk away at this time, without delaying his talk with his sweetheart.


    However, Lin Chengfei is a butt directly sitting in the woman''s side, said with a smile: "spend less, not easy to meet, today say what also have a good chat."


    I can see the appearance of the woman beside me.


    She is indeed a delicate looking woman, and she looks very gentle. Even if Lin Chengfei sits beside her, he just smiles and moves to the inside.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the woman and asked, "how many flowers are there Who is this? Why don''t you introduce it? "


    "My girlfriend, LAN LAN!" Huaxin has some impatience, staring at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, there is no good intentions before.


    However, Lin Chengfei didn''t care much. He turned to LAN LAN and exclaimed, "Hua Da Shao is really good-looking. My sister-in-law is naturally beautiful, and she is a good wife and mother."


    The corner of Lan Lan''s mouth turned up with a sweet smile.


    "My friend, I don''t have time now. Can you go?" Huaxin has written impatience on her face this time.


    "Good, good." Lin Chengfei sighed helplessly and took out a business card. Instead of handing it to Huaxin, he stuffed it directly into Lanlan''s hand.


    He leaned up to Lan Lan''s ear and said softly, "call me in ten minutes. It''s a big surprise for you."


    Lan Lan hesitated for a moment and put the card away.


    However, flower heart is unbearable.


    Bang


    He slapped directly on the table and said angrily, "boy, you pry my corner in front of me, don''t you?"


    "What did Hua Shao say? No, No Lin Chengfei smiles and bows: "you chat slowly, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    Then he turned and left.


    Huaxin is angry. If it wasn''t for the presence of his sweetheart, he would have rushed to beat the man into a pig.


    But now Keep your manners.


    "Lan Lan, throw that card away." Hua Xinqi said: "where the bastard, I don''t know him at all."


    Lan Lan smiles, grabs the business card in her hand and looks up a little.


    But there was a line on the card.


    "I''m Lin Chengfei. I fell in love with you at a glance, but because you are good friends with Huaxin, it''s not easy to rob women with him openly. So I don''t show you my true face. If you are also interested in me, dial this number in ten minutes..."


    The name card was picked up by Lin Chengfei on the ground. However, the words on the name card made Lan Lan''s face red and her heart beat violently.


    "Lan Lan Lan Lan What''s the matter with you? " Flower heart see orchid orchid Zheng Zheng ecstasy, can''t help but ask a way: "still Leng do what?"? Throw that card away. "


    "It''s someone else''s will, after all." Lan Lan said with a smile: "it''s not too late to throw it after going out You wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom


    "Good." Huaxin said with a smile.


    Lan Lan turns around and walks to the bathroom step by step. Hua Xin looks at his back obsessively.


    But after Lin Chengfei leaves, immediately appears in the street opposite, the flower Jin and the small ball immediately encircled came over: "how?"


    "I''ve thrown out the bait." Lin Chengfei said: "it depends on whether she will take the bait."


    "Yes, certainly." Hua Jin confidently said: "that woman, just want to cling to the rich family, Huaxin didn''t reveal the details of our Huajia family, and Lanlan just thought he was an ordinary rich man. Now you, Dr. Lin, take the initiative to hook up with her, how can she continue to focus on Huaxin?"


    Finish saying, Hua Jin some sour looking at Lin Chengfei: "now you Lin Chengfei, in the capital, but every big girl and little daughter-in-law want to eat two sweet cakes."


    When Lin Chengfei''s cell phone rang."Hello?" "Who is this?" Lin asked


    There was a nervous voice: "is it doctor Lin? I I''m LAN LAN. We met just now. "


    "Oh." Lin Chengfei suddenly said: "I certainly remember, Miss Lan Lan, I was attracted by your temperament at a glance. I don''t know if you are interested in being my girlfriend?"


    "I will, I will!" LAN LAN is not in a hurry to say, want to deeply afraid that Lin Chengfei will regret the same.


    "What about flowers?" Lin Chengfei some tangled said: "he is my good friend, rob his girlfriend, I am very sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lan Lan vowed: "Huaxin and I are just ordinary friends and have no other relationship. You can rest assured that I''ll go and make Huaxin clear and let him stop thinking about me."


    With that, Lan Lan added: "you wait for me, I can solve it right away."


    Doodle doodle


    She just hung up.


    Lin Chengfei stared at the mobile phone speechless: "so determined? Just now, I was still in love with Huaxin. Would you like me to be very affectionate? You''re not going to recognize it


    "With the big tree of Dr. Lin, who cares about the sapling of Huaxin?" Hua Jin said angrily.


    Lin Chengfei coughed, pointed to the cafe and said, "keep looking, keep looking..."


    Xiaowanzi was very excited, listening to the force of the coffee shop.


    Even though separated by a road, also separated by a wall, but, LAN LAN and Huaxin dialogue, but still clearly spread to her ears.


    Chaos lying on the side of bored.


    These boring human, how always do these boring things.


    What is true or not? These are not important at all, OK? Don''t you just get it?


    Just like when it swallows food, as long as it is full, do you want to think about whether those foods are willing to be swallowed by it?

 Chapter 1912

    In the coffee shop, the Playboy waited for a while in boredom, and the dear Lan Lan finally reappeared in front of him.


    Once people become emotional, they will become impulsive animals. If they don''t see them for a while, they will feel that life is like a year, and they want their beloved to be around them every day.


    "Lan Lan, you are back..." Huaxin came up and said with a smile, "what are we going to do later? Do you want to see a movie? "


    LAN LAN has no previous gentle appearance, a cold face, looking at Huaxin''s eyes, also full of impatience.


    "Huaxin, I don''t think we are suitable. Let''s break up and don''t contact again."


    Flower heart Leng for a while, inconceivable looking at Lan Lan: "Lan Lan, what do you say? Don''t be kidding


    "I''m not kidding you." Lan Lan sternly scolded: "I''m breaking up with you. Do you hear me clearly? Do you want me to say it again? "


    Hua Xin shakes her head hard, but she still doesn''t seem to recover from LAN LAN''s sudden change: "for Why? "


    "Why don''t you know?" LAN LAN has been standing, so now is looking down at Huaxin: "we just don''t fit, you go."


    Huaxin finally realized that Lan Lan was really serious this time. He said in a hurry, "what did I do wrong?"


    Say words, he has already stood up, come to Lan Lan directly in front of, stretch out a hand to want to grasp Lan Lan''s small hand, but by Lan Lan''s side body hid past.


    "Don''t move your hands and feet. It''s a mistake." Lan Lan said coldly, "we have nothing to do with each other now. You should respect yourself."


    Hua Xin looks at Lan Lan inconceivably. She can''t believe it. She just goes to the bathroom. How can she be like a different person?


    However, he is not a fool who doesn''t know how to use his brain. After a little thought, he understood: "you called that bastard just now."


    "That''s right!" LAN LAN is unambiguous and responds directly.


    It seems that she is ready to completely let flower heart die, not ready to continue to waste time on him.


    Huaxin''s face was like earth color: "Lan Lan, why? You just met him once, but what about me? How long have I been with you? Are you willing to be so cruel to me? "


    I''m not afraid of Hualan. I don''t understand you from the beginning to the end


    Deng Deng Deng


    Huaxin went back several steps in a row and said bitterly, "why You didn''t say that before? You said you like me, want to grow old with me, want to go through the long years of life with me, let us each other are no longer lonely, these Are they all lies you made up? "


    "Poof..."


    Lin Chengfei and others, who are staring at the movement outside, involuntarily spray a mouthful of saliva.


    This


    Is this really a playboy?


    On weekdays, he is not serious, just like a child who has not grown up Now, can you even say such words?


    Lin Chengfei feels creepy.


    Hua Jin also tut tut exclaimed: "I didn''t see it, Hua Xin There''s even this kind of literary qingfan. "


    Xiaowanzi shakes his head: "ask the world what love is, teach people to roar furiously!"


    Chaos is still lying on the ground, bored look: "boring human."


    In its eyes, no matter what, are not as delicious.


    Especially feelings.


    Lan Lan sneered at Hua Xin and said, "I''m just talking about it casually. Don''t you take it seriously?"


    "You You... " Flower heart bares eyes to want to crack, but suddenly is very concerned to say: "Lan Lan, are you threatened by that bastard? You tell me, I''m angry for you. I tell you, in fact, I''m not the son of the boss of a small company. In fact, I... "


    "Come on, no one''s threatening me." Lanlan said, "I just don''t like you, and no matter who you are, you can''t be compared with that one."


    Just now Lin Chengfei himself said that he knew Hua Xin, so Lan Lan didn''t say it too hard, just to avoid Lin Chengfei''s identity being exposed. Hua Xin told Lin Chengfei what she did today.


    "Who the hell is that kid?" Flower heart gnash teeth, ferocious say.


    "I don''t want to talk to you so much. You will know later." Lan Lan picked up her small bag and turned to leave.


    It''s really heartless. If you say it, you can do it without procrastination.


    Flower heart despairingly looking at her back, heart sad, hard to say.


    He didn''t stop Lan Lan again. He could see that Lan Lan was really going to leave.


    Why is that?


    He asked himself in his heart, is it because I didn''t say my true identity?


    No!


    No.


    LAN LAN is different from other women. She is not the kind of woman who likes money.It''s the harvest of Qinglan!


    Did not expect, can get Lin Chengfei''s favor unexpectedly?


    Who is Lin Chengfei? That''s the famous doctor Lin, more popular than the hottest star.


    How could such a person fall in love with her at first sight? Even she felt that she must have had bad luck.


    Originally just want to find a rich son, the rest of his life without food and clothing, but God directly let her into the rich family.


    Oh, my God.


    She was secretly happy, but suddenly a figure appeared in front of her eyes.


    She was stunned for a moment: "Lin Doctor Lin, why are you here? "


    At this time, Lin Chengfei has returned to his original appearance.


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "Miss, do I know you?"


    "Ah?" Lan Lan was surprised and said in a hurry: "you didn''t leave me a phone just now. You said you like me and let me break up with Huaxin?"


    "Huaxin? Where is the flower heart? " Lin Chengfei didn''t seem to hear the first half of her words. He turned around and looked around. When he saw Huaxin, he said with a smile, "Huaxin, are you really here?"


    Then he strode to Huaxin.


    Flower heart reluctantly looked up, showing a far fetched smile, said: "brother Lin, how did you come?"


    "I''m bored to stroll around. Unexpectedly, I just saw you here." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "let''s sit together for a while?"


    "Well." Huaxin nodded: "however, I don''t want to drink coffee, I want to drink."


    "In a bad mood?"


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll drink with you." Lin Chengfei said, "let''s go."


    Lin Chengfei is in front and the Playboy is behind. They walk slowly to the door. When they pass by LAN LAN, none of them turns to have a look.


    LAN LAN only feels embarrassed.


    A burst of fire, from the bottom of my heart, straight to the top of my head.


    "Stop!" She yelled: "Lin Chengfei, you bastard, are you playing with me on purpose?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at her in surprise: "Miss, what do you mean? I don''t know you at all, do I? I''ve never seen you before. "

 Chapter 1913

    Finish saying, Lin Chengfei still turns a head to look at Hua Xin, strange ask a way: "Hua Xin, do you know her?"


    Huaxin nodded bitterly: "my girlfriend A few minutes ago, my girlfriend was wrong She broke up with me. "


    Lin Chengfei immediately looked at LAN LAN with disgust: "are you willing to throw away the flower heart? You must be the only one in the whole capital. "


    "You..." Lan Lan Qi trembled all over: "I understand, you are deliberately playing with me, you play with me!"


    "I haven''t touched you. How can I play with you?" Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "girl, you have to be responsible for speaking. If you want to stir up the feelings between me and Huaxin, would you mind a little bit?"


    Lan Lan directly took out the card and threw it on Lin Chengfei: "how dare you say it wasn''t written by you?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at it casually, then handed it to Huaxin, and said calmly, "I didn''t write it."


    "Lin Chengfei, you bastard, I''ll kill you." LAN LAN is really mad.


    Originally thought to be able to get involved with Lin Chengfei, did not expect that this time just blink of an eye, Lin Chengfei did not admit.


    This is the same as the rascal who walks away with his pants after rolling the sheets overnight.


    "Miss, please respect yourself." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "if you have ever heard of me, you should know that my handwriting is always good. But if you look at the words on this business card, although they are not too ugly, do you think they look good? I, Lin Chengfei, have always been famous for my calligraphy. I will never intentionally write this kind of words because they are dirty and innocent. "


    Hua Xin took a look and said to LAN LAN, "it''s really not brother Lin''s word."


    Lan Lan''s face was pale and dull. She realized that she was really fooled.


    However, she didn''t know whether it was the man just now or Lin Chengfei in front of her.


    Because she didn''t know whether they were the same or not.


    "How could that be? How could that be? " Lan Lan was pale and muttered to herself.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and sighed helplessly: "let''s go."


    Huaxin heartache incomparable looked at Lan Lan one eye, nodded, followed Lin Chengfei to prepare to leave here.


    "Wait..."


    Lan Lan suddenly gave a cry.


    Lin Chengfei and Huaxin look at her.


    Lan Lan covered her forehead with both hands and said in agony: "Huaxin, don''t you leave me? okay? I I can''t bear you! "


    Flower heart some shocked looking at her, completely did not expect that she can be so fast.


    Lin Chengfei did not speak, quietly waiting for Huaxin to respond.


    "You broke up with me just now." Huaxin tone is very not calm said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Lan Lan apologized and went straight to Hua Xin, holding her arms and shaking: "I don''t know why, I don''t know why Just now I seem to have been infected with evil. In fact, I love you very much in my heart. I want to grow old with you. I want to watch the sunset side by side with you. I want to travel around time with you, see the scenery and listen to the legends of different places I beg you, don''t leave me, will you? "


    At the beginning of Huaxin, his eyes were full of painful love, but as Lan Lan said more and more, his eyes became colder and colder.


    "You don''t love me." Flower heart said: "so, please don''t say these words to me."


    "No. I love you, I really love you


    "Do you really think I''m stupid enough to let you play with me?" Huaxin sneered: "just now you thought you had found a bigger tree and you thought you could climb someone else''s high branch, but now you find that it''s just a joke, so now you want to come back to eat grass? I tell you, dream! As the third generation successor of the flower family, Huaxin is absolutely not allowed to let a woman with deep intention stay around. "


    Then he shook off Lan Lan''s hands, turned his head and said to Lin Chengfei, "brother Lin, let''s go."


    "Go." Lin Chengfei said, "I''ll accompany you If you don''t get drunk, you don''t come back. "


    They left.


    Lan Lan stood at the door, watching them disappear into the sea of people.


    Flower family Third generation heirs?


    Which flower family?


    For example, she is a money worshiper who wants to be a dragon and a Phoenix. She has studied all the families in the capital thoroughly.


    There is only one flower family in the capital!


    Is Is Huaxin the direct family of that flower family?


    This


    What kind of opportunity did she miss!


    Lan Lan holding his head, squatting on the ground, regretted crying, however, the people in the coffee shop, but no one to sympathize with the eyes.


    What happened just now, they all saw clearly. It was not the man who was merciless, it was the woman bring trouble to oneself!Do not live if you do evil.


    You deserve to cry to death.


    and Hua Xin drank two bottles of Baijiu in a hotel. What was wrong with Lin Cheng Fei was that he was drunk and confused, and some stations were unsteady.


    "Go to yixinyuan to have a cup of tea and wake up." Lin Chengfei driving Huaxin, said helplessly: "you this virtue was Huajin see, not sure how to scold you."


    Hua Jin didn''t show up for the whole thing. This is also to avoid Huaxin''s bad feelings towards Hua Jin in the future. As early as Lin Chengfei''s second visit to the coffee shop, Hua Jin, xiaowanzi and the dog chaos left that street long ago.


    As soon as I came to Yixin garden, I met Zhu bugui.


    Master Zhu, today''s cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds. He is only a little short of entering the realm of Tao.


    Without the skills Lin Chengfei gave him, he would not have achieved such success in his life.


    "Doctor Lin..." Zhu bugui was shocked and said, "how did you come here today?"


    "I also want to ask you, how did you come here today? No need to practice? "


    Zhu bugui exclaimed: "every once in a while, I come to Yixin garden for consultation..."


    "The cultivation is very good." Lin Chengfei said: "as long as we continue to practice hard, we will be able to enter the realm of Tao within one year."


    "Thanks to Dr. Lin, too." Zhu bugui said with sincere gratitude.


    "You''ve helped me a lot by being able to visit yixinyuan." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you have any difficulties, just go to find Su Yu."


    "I will." Zhu bugui said: "however, the situation in southern Jiangsu has been surging recently. It''s not peaceful. The alliance of monks is going to send some people to see the situation I''m going to go there myself. "


    "Is it so serious?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    "So many monks!" Zhu bugui sighed and worried: "if these people really fight, Southern Jiangsu will certainly suffer. We, the alliance of monks, Yunhai mansion and Tianmen, must prevent such things from happening."

 Chapter 1914

    Yunhai mansion and Tianmen were responsible for performing special tasks for Huaxia. Now the alliance of monks will take the initiative to help them.


    This will make the relationship between Lin Chengfei and the government more friendly.


    "Good." "If there is any sign that something is beyond your ability, please contact me immediately," Lin said


    "I understand." Zhu bugui said with a bitter smile, "now you are the only one in China who can deter the lawless monks."


    Lin Chengfei pointed at him and laughed: "you are not a monk."


    Zhu bugui lowered his head in embarrassment and didn''t know how to answer.


    With Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments getting higher and higher, his reputation getting bigger and bigger, and he did more and more things, these old friends became more and more formal in front of him.


    Even if you feel the pressure here, you still have a good status It''s too heavy to breathe.


    Lin Chengfei and Hua Xin find a seat in the hall. After a cup of tea, Hua Xin finally wakes up a lot.


    "Let brother Lin laugh." Huaxin rubbed his brows and said bitterly.


    "It''s good that you can move your mind." Lin Chengfei said slowly: "however, I hope that is after you really know that woman For example, if you look at the woman today, I think it''s a waste of time. I don''t understand why you are so sad for her. "


    Huaxin sighed: "who can say this kind of thing clearly?"


    Lin Chengfei was silent.


    The word "love" has always been mysterious. I''m afraid that even the most extraordinary saint in the world can''t completely cut off the word "love".


    Huaxin and Lin Chengfei chat a few more words and then leave.


    He''s drunk. He''s drunk. He needs time to slow down.


    I want to be alone.


    Lin Chengfei sits on the table and sips the tea. Fortunately, the tea guests in Yixin garden know the rules and no one dares to disturb them.


    But at this time, a man came and sat directly in front of Lin Cheng.


    "I''ve been back so long that I didn''t want to say hello to you?" The woman on the opposite side, gently licking her lips, looking at the charm, in fact, anger has been surging.


    "Cough..." Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough and said in a hurry, "am I not in a hurry?"


    "Busy drinking tea here?" Asked the woman.


    "After tea, I''m going to find you." Lin chengfeixin swore: "it''s true. I will never cheat you."


    "I believe you!" Women disdain a smile: "went to Korea, did not see you grow other ability, this mouth is sweet a lot."


    "Sweet?" Lin Chengfei himself was sticking out his tongue and sweeting it on his lips: "no? Why don''t you try? "


    The woman hooked up her fingers and said, "OK, send your head to see if I dare to try?"


    After looking around, Lin finally shook his head and said, "there are too many people here. We Why don''t you find a quiet place first? "


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t go too far!"


    Jiang Chujian can''t help it. He points to Lin Chengfei and shouts.


    Lin Chengfei laughs heartily.


    Jiang Chujian looked at him angrily: "what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s so good to see you. I can''t help it." Lin Chengfei sat down in a hurry and said honestly.


    "How long are you going to stay in Beijing this time?"


    "I''m going to Jinling tomorrow."


    Speaking of this, Lin Chengfei''s eyes are a bit chilly.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Chujian asked


    "There''s something to work out." Lin Chengfei said, "do you know the Lu family in Jinling?"


    "Do you have a grudge with them?" Jiang Chujian looks strange.


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei said: "this matter, I will never give up."


    Jiang Chujian''s face was even more strange: "in this case, I may introduce a friend to you."


    "Friends? What friend? " Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    Jiang Chujian snapped his fingers.


    Just outside the teahouse, a woman came running into the teahouse: "how''s it going? Have you seen that Lin Chengfei? "


    Jiang Chujian pointed to Lin Chengfei: "this is it."


    This woman is about twenty-three or twenty-four years old, a very exaggerated white group, with a pink lace hat on her head, but her appearance is flat, there is no surprise.


    "Are you Lin Chengfei?" Asked the woman, with a small stare.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I am But who are you


    "First time..." "Tell him who I am," she exclaimed


    "This is the Lu family in Jinling Miss Lu Mei Mei. " Jiang Chujian said with a smile."No? What a coincidence? " Lin Chengfei said.


    "What did you say?" Lu Meimei frowned at Lin Chengfei and said, "I''m Lu Meimei. Why are you so fussy?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s not a fuss. It''s just that I feel that there is a narrow road for my enemies. I was just about to go to Jinling to settle accounts with the Lu family when you suddenly came to me Do you think it''s a coincidence


    "Do you want to settle accounts with the Lu family?"


    "Exactly!"


    "What does that have to do with me?" Lu Meimei was surprised and said: "if you have the ability, you can go. It doesn''t matter to me if you are killed by the Lu family. I won''t blame you if you kill all the people in the Lu family..."


    Lin Chengfei was really curious: "are you so indifferent to the Lu family? You don''t care about their lives? "


    "That''s not true." Lu Meimei was indifferent and said, "I just think You can''t do anything to the Lu family. "


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath: "really?"


    Lu Meimei waved her hand: "I don''t want to talk to you about this. I came to you specially I hear you''re very good at medicine, aren''t you? "


    "You can say that." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Knowing that this person is from the Lu family in Jinling, Lin Chengfei has no interest in talking to her. If she wasn''t a woman, Lin Chengfei would have done it.


    It''s like asking for a little interest for ye Xia first.


    "Then please help me to see how to make my skin smoother and my whole body more beautiful? No matter where you go, you can''t ignore it? " Lu Meimei can''t wait to say.


    "Miss Lu is naturally beautiful. You don''t need to do this, do you?" Lin Chengfei said lightly: "however, if you are really dissatisfied with your appearance, you can go directly to Koryo. There are plastic surgery hospitals all over the place. As long as you have enough money, you can become what you want."


    Lu Meimei was furious: "what do you mean, Lin Chengfei? Do I need plastic surgery? Do I need plastic surgery? unwanted! I''m just asking you to help me improve a little bit. What do you mean by driving me to Korea? "

 Chapter 1915

    Lu Meimei''s voice was so loud that almost all the people in the teahouse heard it clearly.


    They all looked at this side in surprise.


    Are you crazy?


    Is this woman crazy?


    This is Yixin garden!


    The person opposite her is Doctor Lin!


    How could she talk so loudly with Dr. Lin in Yixin garden? Are you tired of living?


    Jiang Chu saw a clear cough: "Miss Lu, don''t be angry, Doctor Lin has no malice."


    "Isn''t that malicious? Then what is malice! " Lu Mei''s face turned red and she jumped to her feet and said, "I don''t care. He must give me an explanation, or I''ll never finish with him."


    Fool!


    This is the capital. I really thought it was your Jinling.


    Jiang Chujian disdained, but the smile on his face was extremely enthusiastic and brilliant: "Miss Lu, we have something to say, anger can''t solve the problem, what do you think, tell Doctor Lin well, I believe she will have a solution!"


    Lu Meimei looked at Lin Chengfei suspiciously: "can''t you make my skin better at all? Can''t make me more beautiful? What kind of doctor? I''m a quack. "


    "Yes, there''s nothing I can do about your problem. You can think of me as a quack." But as a doctor, I think it''s necessary for me to remind you Give up treatment, like you, even if the immortal in the sky is reborn, it can''t help you Maybe if you go to Koryo, the plastic surgery hospital will refuse to treat you because your project is too big. "


    With that, Lin Chengfei looks at Jiang Chujian: "Chujian, you friend I''m not really interested in meeting you. "


    He got up and went straight upstairs.


    "Lin Chengfei, aren''t you just a little famous? Arrogant what? Believe it or not, I''ll ruin you every minute! " Lu Meimei points at Lin Chengfei''s back and scolds him incessantly. Lin Chengfei turns a deaf ear, as if he doesn''t hear it.


    Jiang Chujian said faintly at this time: "Miss Lu, if it wasn''t for your letter, I would never have brought you here, so please respect yourself."


    Since Lin Chengfei doesn''t think it''s necessary to know Lu Meimei, Jiang Chujian is no longer as polite as before.


    "You Jiang Chujian, even you follow him against me? " Lu Meimei points to Jiang Chujian.


    "Yes Jiang Chujian said with a smile, "what can you do for me?"


    Lu Mei''s madness made her roar: "you wait for me, you all wait for me. I will get revenge for this, I will get revenge!"


    With that, she walked out of the gate of Yixin garden.


    Jiang Chu took a cold look at her and walked up the stairs.


    "What are the grudges between you and the Lu family?" Jiang Chujian comes to Lin Chengfei''s office, closes the door with his backhand and asks.


    Instead of answering, Lin asked, "what about you? How did you get to know this young lady of the Lu family? "


    Without concealing anything, Jiang Chujian said directly, "she came here with a letter from a friend of mine Because of my face, I have to bring her to you. "


    "Friends? A monk Lin Chengfei asked.


    Jiang Chujian hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "it''s a person I visited when my master took me to travel in this world."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "your master is from another world. As far as I know, people there always look down on us. Rao is so. It''s certainly not easy for that person to be treated as a friend by your master."


    "Maybe." Jiang Chujian sighed and said, "I''ve never seen her do it before. Now, when I look back at her, I still feel unfathomable."


    Seeing her face, Lin Chengfei knew that she had thought about the school again.


    She abandoned the school''s skills and changed the way of cultivation that Lin Chengfei gave her. Even if she had to do it, she didn''t care so much about the school. Sooner or later, she would come and settle the account with her.


    He went to Jiang Chujian and put his hand around her shoulder: "don''t worry, I''m here."


    "It''s because you''re here that I''m not at ease." Jiang Chujian put his head in Lin Chengfei''s arms: "I want you to promise me one thing, OK?"


    "Say it "As long as I can do it," said Lin


    Jiang Chujian said softly, "if one day my master really comes, if you are not her opponent, you must run. The farther you run, the better."


    Without thinking about it, Lin shook his head and said, "I can''t do this."


    Jiang Chujian looked up at his eyes, beautiful eyelashes blinked: "why?"


    "Unless you''re out of danger." Lin Chengfei said: "I will escape That''s the only premise. "


    "But..."


    "Needless to say." "I''m not in the habit of leaving my own woman behind," Lin said


    Jiang Chujian''s meaning is that when the time comes, the people of the school will kill her and ask Lin Chengfei not to care about her life or death, just to hide from the school.As long as he can live, it''s better than anything.


    However, Lin Chengfei did not agree.


    There was no hesitation.


    She lowered her head slowly: "is it worth it? If you do die, what about your girlfriends? "


    Lin Chengfei said: "I will not die In this world, no one can kill me, and no one can hurt you. "


    Lin Chengfei feels very happy. Since God has sent so many considerate girls to accompany him, he will spare no effort to protect them.


    Even if Lao Tzu killed them, Lin Chengfei would not abandon any of them.


    Jiang Chujian pursed his lips and suddenly said something that made Lin Chengfei very confused: "are you ready?"


    "What are you going to prepare?"


    "Take me!" Jiang Chujian said softly, "I''m afraid of There will be no chance in the future. "


    Take me!


    These three words are just like the most violent aphrodisiac.


    Lin didn''t want to wait any longer. He lowered his head and kissed Jiang Chujian''s lips.


    Clothes are flying around the office.


    The next morning, Lin Chengfei, Ren Hanyu and ye Xia appeared at the Beijing airport.


    After Ren Hanyu''s careful care, ye Xia''s injury has been much better.


    She is now a master of Daojing. There is no problem in treating this injury.


    "Do you understand? Must you take me to Jinling? " Ye Xia looks at Lin Chengfei and confirms again.


    "Nothing to think of." Lin Chengfei light said: "you work for me, I can''t see you are bullied and indifferent."


    Ye Xia lowered her head and looked a little complicated: "I hope you won''t regret it."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, but Ren Hanyu said: "elder martial sister ye, don''t say it. Even if he is willing to let go of those bastards who are fighting against you, I won''t agree This time, I will make them kowtow and admit their mistakes to you! "

 Chapter 1916

    Lin Chengfei gently smile, no agreement, no negation.


    But just kowtowing and apologizing?


    Not enough!


    Ye Xia looks at these two people with a complicated look, and a feeling that she has never felt before rises in her heart.


    It''s like Is it moving?


    Ye Xia is naturally indifferent and doesn''t like to be close to others. At the beginning, Ren Hanyu and Lin Chengfei came to her door together. When they asked her for help, she reluctantly agreed.


    These days, the work is very smooth, and she just feels that she is abiding by professional ethics, which has nothing to do with friendship.


    But now, for the first time, she felt the warmth of her friends.


    "Thank you Ye Xia pursed her lips and thought of many things in her heart. But in the end, only these two words came out.


    Ren Hanyu said angrily, "elder martial sister ye, why are you so polite to me? We are grasshoppers on a rope now Ah, no, it seems too bad to say that We are going forward and going back together, living and dying together! "


    With that, she looked at Lin Chengfei triumphantly and said, "how about it? Would it be very cultural if I said that? "


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, it''s very cultural. You''re a woman scholar who is full of poetry and books."


    "Why a scholar?" Ren Hanyu was dissatisfied and said, "no, I''m going to be number one."


    "I''ll see if you work hard after that." Lin Chengfei said.


    "We''ll see!" Ren Hanyu snorted and took Ye Xia''s arm to walk forward.


    The plane took off slowly. After two hours of air roaming, it landed at Jinling airport.


    Jiangnan scenery warms the world.


    No matter where they are, Jinling is always like spring all the year round. Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. The people here have a delicate feeling.


    After leaving the airport, ye Xia said to Lin Chengfei, "let''s find a place to live first?"


    "No hurry!" Lin Chengfei said slowly: "go to see the situation of Yixin garden first."


    According to Ye Xia, the Yixin garden here was already ready, but just as it was about to open for business, the Lu family suddenly came to visit it.


    And then


    Yixin garden will never open again.


    Not only was it smashed, but also the business license was revoked, and the sanitation, safety, fire fighting and other unqualified items were found in it.


    Lin Chengfei wants to see to what extent yixinyuan has been made by them.


    Such a decision, Lin Chengfei''s next attitude.


    Ren Hanyu naturally stands on Lin Chengfei''s side. After thinking about it, ye Xia nods and says, "OK, I''ll take you there."


    After taking a taxi, I had no time to see the beautiful scenery around me, and no time to appreciate the historical meaning of this ancient capital. I went straight to the most prosperous commercial street in Jinling.


    Jinling is an ancient city for thousands of years. Many dynasties used to regard it as the capital.


    Yixin garden is located in the most prosperous place in every city. It has many people and strong commercial atmosphere. This is what ye Xia wants.


    She doesn''t need to worry about money anyway.


    When he came to the gate of Yixin garden, Lin Chengfei frowned deeply.


    "Too much."


    The plaque with the words "Yi Xin Yuan" was hanging askew on it. It was broken and almost became a piece of rotten wood.


    Lin Chengfei stops, ye Xia doubts to say: "go!"


    "Don''t go in." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Well?" Ye Xia doesn''t understand.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t explain, so he turned and walked back.


    To tear down a signboard is to hit someone in the face.


    What else do you need to see?


    No need!


    Just call back.


    After waving for a taxi again, Lin Chengfei said directly to the driver, "go to Lu''s house."


    The driver looked at them in surprise.


    Of course, he knows about the Lu family. It can be said that there are many guests there. Every day, he doesn''t know how many guests come to the door. In Jinling, the Lu family is like a local rich man.


    However, it was the first time that he saw someone visit Lu''s house empty handed.


    Even more incredible, how about taking a taxi?


    Who didn''t go there in a luxury car? BMW and Mercedes Benz are over there. They are not impressive at all.


    "What? What''s the problem? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No problem." The driver said with a smile: "however, the door of the Lu family is not so easy to enter. You three have to be prepared first."


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "What is the status of the Lu family? In the south, it''s equivalent to the Lord. The capital is high and the emperor is far away, and his majesty can''t take charge of it. Therefore, almost everything here is decided by the Lu family. " The driver gushed: "think about it, how many people go to their home every day with the power of the Lu family? There are so many people lining up to get in, and there are countless dignitaries. We ordinary people are expected to be blown out before we get to the door. "He regarded Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu as ordinary people.


    The Lu family is a special existence. They live in a special place. Naturally, no one dares to say anything.


    In the middle of the city, an area of hundreds of acres of Jiangnan garden style building, facade is green brick house, small bridge water, green bamboo.


    Like the most prosperous scenic spot.


    In front of the gate of the Lu family, there is a very wide field. There are dozens of cars in the field, each of which is no less than one million.


    It seems that the gate of the Lu family is really hard to enter!


    After the driver put down Lin Chengfei''s three people, he directly slipped away. Before he left, he gave Lin Chengfei a look in his eyes, which was for your own good.


    "Do you really want to go straight to the door?" Ye Xia took a deep breath and asked.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and said with a smile: "otherwise? Do you have any other way? "


    Ren Hanyu said angrily: "we must let them hand over the beater."


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile, stepped forward and patted the door ring on the vermilion gate.


    Bang Bang


    The sound is dull and steady, which shows the good quality of the gate.


    "Who is it?" Inside soon came a sound, and the door was quickly opened.


    A bodyguard like person, appeared in front of Lin Chengfei, he condescending, light said: "looking for who?"


    Lin Chengfei said with no expression: "where''s your master? Let him come out to see me. "


    When the bodyguard heard this, he was furious.


    "What are you? Is it possible for our family owners to meet if they want to? " The bodyguard said to Lin Chengfei: "get out now, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Chengfei sneered twice.


    It''s just two.


    And then


    Bang


    A dull sound came out, and the bodyguard''s body flew backward.


    Lin Chengfei kicked him in the chest.


    "You''re welcome? Coincidentally, I didn''t want to be polite to you when I came here this time. " Lin Chengfei''s voice is as cold as ice.

 Chapter 1917

    The bodyguard puffed and spat out a mouthful of blood. When he looked at Lin Chengfei again, he was full of horror.


    "Come on! Someone''s breaking into the house


    The bodyguard just stares at Lin Chengfei for a second, then roars out loud.


    "Who dares to run wild in the Lu family?"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Blow out when you''re disabled."


    One roar after another, and then the shadow flashed. One bodyguard after another turned into a virtual shadow, and soon came to Lin Chengfei.


    "Who''s coming? Name it


    Sure enough, it''s a family of thousands of years. Even the bodyguards are so quaint.


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "Lin Chengfei in southern Jiangsu Let Lu come out and meet me. "


    "Lin Chengfei?" The head of the bodyguard, a heavy face, staring at Lin Chengfei up and down looked at a few eyes, very block and slowly said with a smile: "it turned out to be the presence of Dr. Lin, but we Lu family and you have never had any grudge, you come to our trouble so loud, what is the idea?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t look at him: "let Lu come out. How many times are you going to let me say that?"


    "You You really don''t pay attention to our Lu family? "


    "Quack


    Lin Chengfei said impatiently and waved his hand directly.


    A fierce force is directly sent out through the sleeves.


    Bang


    This momentum, hard hit in the chest of the bodyguard captain: "this time, it''s a gift for you, if you talk nonsense with me, I can''t guarantee that you still have life!"


    Lin Chengfei is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to make fun of others.


    I don''t want to talk with people.


    Some enemies are doomed to revenge, so why continue to wait?


    The bodyguard captain was dazed by Lin Chengfei''s sleeve and didn''t recover for a long time.


    Then he felt a surge in his chest and swallowed all the blood he was about to spit out.


    "Good! Doctor Lin really deserves his reputation Bodyguard captain Wang Li said: "however, our Lu family is not a small role to be bullied. Today, it''s a big deal."


    Lin Chengfei''s face is expressionless and strides forward.


    "Follow me!" He said softly to Ren Hanyu and ye Xia behind him.


    No need for him to say hello. Ren Hanyu and ye Xia are already obediently behind him. Let him be the man to handle these things.


    As for the future, if they need to fight, they will naturally stand up.


    The division of labor must be clear.


    "Stop!" Wang Li said in a loud voice: "one step further, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t listen.


    Keep going.


    Wang Li grits his teeth and looks ferocious. As Lin Chengfei gets closer to the gate, the dignity of the Lu family will soon be trampled on by him.


    At last he couldn''t bear it.


    "Everybody listen to me!" Wang Li yelled: "at all costs, kill the three people in front of you!"


    "Yes


    A group of bodyguards are also fierce. After that, they are ready for a fatal attack.


    Even ye Xia and Ren Hanyu are the same. They never want to be merciful.


    But just as they were about to rush up, behind them, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Stop it


    His voice is steady, but with dignity that can not be ignored.


    Wang Li immediately turned his head and looked at a middle-aged man coming slowly. He quickly saluted and said, "young master!"


    The bodyguards also all turned around and clasped their fists together: "young master."


    This young master is about thirty years old. He has a Chinese character face, flat head and short hair. He is wearing a gray robe and the cloth shoes specially made by martial arts practitioners. He looks very powerful.


    When these people saw the young master coming, they all gave way. Then, Lin Chengfei appeared in front of the young master.


    The young master stood still three meters away from Lin Chengfei and looked at him for a moment. A smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Doctor Lin?"


    "Your name is Lu?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Not bad." The young master nodded and said, "I''m the eldest son of the current owner of the Lu family. My name is Lu Xinci."


    "That''s easy." Lin Chengfei side, let behind Ye Xia show face, light said: "know her? Give me an account. "


    Lu Xinci frowned and said, "is it for the sake of this young lady that Lin Shenyi fights


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "But I don''t know her!" Lu Xinci said seriously: "is there any misunderstanding?"


    After a pause, Lu Xinci continued: "I''m not afraid of you when I say this. I just think that we have never had any grudge with you before. If we fight because of the provocation of people with a heart, it will inevitably make people laugh.""Misunderstanding?" Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "if it''s a misunderstanding, I won''t come all the way from the capital to Jinling..."


    "What''s going on?" Lu Xinci asked.


    "I''m going to open Yixin garden in Jinling, but my friend, who is mainly responsible for this, is deliberately humiliated by your Lu family. My well decorated Yixin garden is smashed into a garbage dump by your Lu family." Lin Chengfei sneered: "is this also a misunderstanding?"


    "Is there such a thing?" Lu Xinci frowned: "I''ve never heard of Well, Dr. Lin, you come in with me. It happens that we LU''s family are having a party. People from all over the world are present, big and small. All the dignified people in Jinling are here. Let''s talk about it today. If it''s really my Lu''s fault, we will give you an explanation. However, if it''s not our Lu''s fault Today, you may not be able to walk out of the door of the Lu family. "


    Lin Chengfei eyebrows a pick: "go!"


    With that, he strode into the gate of Lu''s house.


    Ye Xia opens her mouth slightly, as if she wants to call Lin Chengfei.


    But Ren Hanyu has followed Lin Chengfei in step by step.


    Ye Xia sighed. These two people That''s a lot of guts.


    It''s the home of the Lu family!


    What if there''s a trap? Are they not afraid at all?


    Now it''s too late to say anything. Even if it''s a tiger''s den ahead, she has to go in. Not to utter a single word, Lin as like as two peas,


    Lu''s heart came to him and walked on his side. He smiled with a smile. "Lin''s doctor is very good. This is exactly the same as it was in the rumor."


    "But I''m disappointed with the Lu family." Lin Chengfei turns his head and stares at Lu Xinci''s side face like a knife: "if you let me know that the Lu family deliberately did this, I can assure you that today The whole Lu family will be restless. "

 Chapter 1918

    "Is it?" Lu Xinci said faintly: "if you really get there, maybe you will understand that Lu family It''s not a place where you can go wild. "


    Both of them stopped talking and walked forward.


    After walking through small bridges and flowing water, through bamboo forests, and around a rockery, we arrived at a wooden house in this garden.


    Today''s Lu family is really busy.


    All kinds of close relatives and distant relatives gather together, the older generation or the younger generation, separate the two sides, and talk and laugh with their own familiar people.


    There are also countless Jinling dignitaries, rich and dignitaries.


    Today is a big day for the Lu family.


    Although it''s not the father''s birthday, it''s not much different.


    Every year today, the Lu family will hold a family meeting. This family meeting, on the surface, summarizes the revenue situation of the Lu family in one year. In fact, it is a declaration of the strength of the Lu family to the outside world.


    Only in this way, no one dares to underestimate the family that has been standing for thousands of years.


    In Jinling, the Lu family is the most powerful. Even in the south of the Yangtze River, no surname can be compared with the Lu family.


    However, the Song family, Qiao family and Li family are also the rising stars in the Jiangnan region. They are located in Hangzhou and Suzhou respectively.


    These families can''t compare with the Lu family, but their real strength can''t be underestimated.


    "The Lu family is becoming more and more prosperous."


    In the hall, a bald man with a big belly sighed: "it''s a blessing that I''ve been born in the Lu family for eight generations. Is there any family that can compete with the Lu family in the whole world?"


    "Don''t underestimate the heroes of the world!" Immediately someone said in a deep voice: "those families in the capital should not be underestimated, just a few other millennial families There is another Lin Chengfei who suddenly appears in southern Jiangsu. Although he has only one person, the power of control is to cover the sky with one hand. "


    These five people are the relatives of the Lu family, and they don''t belong to the direct family. However, because of the Lu family, they are also very influential outside. No one dares to spit on them when they walk horizontally.


    "You say that several other families can be compared with our Lu family. I don''t object, but a Lin Chengfei? Why is he? Just a little bit of fame? If it wasn''t for that movie, who knows who he is? "


    "In the final analysis, it''s just a performer. Even when he went to film, the monk''s face was completely disgraced by him."


    "That''s right. Anyway, I don''t like that boy."


    "He is a bully in the capital, but the official vision is too small. I don''t know how big the world is and how many experts there are. Like the Lu family, we don''t pay attention to Lin Chengfei''s little tricks."


    "If he dares to come to Jinling, I will teach him how to be a man."


    When Lu Xinci and Lin Chengfei entered the room, someone immediately asked, "Xinci, what''s the situation outside? Today is a big day for our Lu family. We can''t have any accidents. "


    An old man about 50 years old came to Lu Xinci and said, "no matter who is troublemaker, troublemaker will beat out."


    Lu Xinci helpless, pointing to Lin Chengfei three humanity: "uncle, they are those who make trouble."


    "What


    Lu Baokun was furious: "how did you bring them in?"


    "He''s Lin Chengfei!" Lu Xinci said with a faint smile: "that is, Doctor Lin, who is in the capital, only came here this time to ask for an explanation with our Lu family."


    Lu Baokun looked at Lin Chengfei faintly: "Oh? Doctor Lin? In the capital, the prestige is not enough, but This is Jinling


    Speaking of this, his tone suddenly stern up: "if you want to make waves here, I can tell you, you choose the wrong place."


    "I''ve heard this threat many times since I came to this place!" Lin Chengfei light said: "you don''t feel tired, I feel tired."


    "You..."


    "Elder martial sister Ye!" Lin Chengfei didn''t go to see Lu Baokun''s face like pig liver. He said to Ye Xia, "look for someone."


    Ye Xia has been searching the room for a long time.


    It didn''t take long for her to light her eyes, point to a thin middle-aged man in the distance and say, "that''s him!"


    Lin Chengfei looked in the direction of his fingers, but there was a huge bald man who was opposite to him.


    These people are the people who have just talked about and identified the Lu family as the biggest and don''t pay attention to Lin Chengfei.


    "Go Lin Chengfei strode in the direction of that corner.


    Lu Baokun and Lu Xinci closely follow Lin Chengfei.


    They didn''t announce Lin Chengfei''s identity in a big way. After all, today is the home of Lu family, so they can''t be robbed of the limelight by Lin Chengfei.


    They want to solve it quietly.


    Ye Xia and Lin Chengfei passed through the crowd and soon came to the thin man.She pointed to the man and said, "this man''s name is Lu Yitian. A few days ago, our Yixin garden was smashed by him just after it was decorated. It''s him who beat me!"


    "Ye Xia!" Lean man, that is, Lu Yitian looked at Ye Xia in surprise: "how can you be qualified to come here? Get out of here now. "


    "Lu Yizhang, I''m here to settle accounts with you today!"


    "What''s up?" Lu Yitian laughed: "are you kidding? Just you? The face doesn''t hurt, right? Believe it or not, I''ll scratch a few more on your face to make you ugly forever. "


    Ye Xia cold voice way: "have courage you come."


    "I''m not interested in playing with you today." Lu Yitian said with a smile: "another day, I will let you know what it means, life is not like death."


    Bang


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei directly kicked Lu Yitian in the chest.


    Putong Putong


    Lu Yitian''s body involuntarily flew backward, knocked down several people in a row, and then fell to the ground.


    Poof


    Lu Yitian spat out a mouthful of blood and stayed on the ground for a long time, but he didn''t get up again.


    This foot, is Lin Chengfei angry and hair, directly kick off his ribs, don''t say, even internal organs are damaged.


    "What kind of thing are you, who have the right to threaten me?" Lin Chengfei looks at Lu Yitian coldly.


    There was so much noise here. Soon, everyone''s eyes gathered here.


    Today is the time for the Lu family to do something important.


    How


    How dare anyone make trouble here?


    Lin Chengfei strides forward and comes to Lu Yitian again, stepping on his chest: "answer my question What are you


    Lu Yitian trembled in pain and his face was ferocious: "you Who are you


    "The man who killed you!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.

 Chapter 1919

    "You dare!"


    The speaker is not Lu Yitian, but Lu Baokun who has been following Lin Chengfei.


    "Lin Chengfei, as I said just now, this is the Lu family in Jinling, not Southern Jiangsu, not the capital. Before you do something, you''d better think about the consequences first!"


    Lu Yitian''s eyes were wide open. He squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "you You are Lin Chengfei


    "Even I can''t recognize it. How dare you smash my heart garden? And those who dare to hurt me? " Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "it seems that you are really a fool."


    "Lin Chengfei, did you hear what I was saying?" Lu Baokun pointed at Lin Chengfei and said in a fierce voice.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head slightly, turns to look at Lu Xinci, but points his finger at Lu Baokun: "is it clear now? Is that what you said you would give me? "


    "Today is a big day for the Lu family." Lu Xinci said in a deep voice, "can we talk about it another day?"


    "Sorry, I can''t wait." Lin Chengfei light said: "since you Lu family can''t give me justice, then this justice, I will ask you to come over."


    He frowned gently, but with a slight push at his feet.


    Poof


    Lu Yitian''s face turned red in an instant, and blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "Lin..."


    Before he finished his words, the whole person fell to the ground.


    He died.


    Lin Chengfei directly disturbed his internal organs with real Qi, and he didn''t even have time to live.


    "This is the first one!" Lin Chengfei said, "Yexia, look again!"


    Ye Xia did not expect that Lin Chengfei would kill directly. At this time, she stood there without any reaction.


    She is just an ordinary woman!


    Where have you ever seen this kind of thing that would take a person''s life?


    And the people around, after seeing clearly the situation of Lu Yitian, finally screamed.


    "Ah Help! Kill


    "Death Dead, dead


    "Come on, catch this murderer, come on!"


    There were cries of horror.


    "Director Sun, director Sun!"


    Lu Baokun stares at Lin Chengfei, but he calls the name of director Sun: "someone kills in front of you, you can do it yourself!"


    Lu Xinci also shook his head slightly, feeling that Lin Chengfei was very stupid.


    The police chief is their friend. How dare he kill people so blatantly?


    Even if the government sheltered him again, it would not tolerate him to do such a thing, would it?


    Soon, a middle-aged man in his forties, who looked very capable, came quickly: "what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Lu Baokun pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "this man is Lin Chengfei. He is arrogant and domineering by virtue of his reputation. After a few words of quarrel, Lu Yitian directly starts to kill Director Sun, in your jurisdiction, such murderers can''t be tolerated to go unpunished! "


    Director Sun turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "Lin Lin Chengfei


    Lin Chengfei nodded faintly and said: "I don''t want the official to get involved in this matter So if you want to keep that black hat on your head, get out of here. "


    Chief Sun''s face changed a few times. Without saying a word, he turned and ran out with his stomach covered.


    "Ouch, I have a stomachache. I have to go to the toilet. You wait for me. I''ll come back to deal with it right away!"


    Although the relationship between him and the Lu family is not bad, the relationship between Lin Chengfei and his majesty is better!


    If he offends Lin Chengfei today and stands on the opposite side of him, he won''t be able to sit down next moment Although the Lu family is powerful, they can''t influence the official position after all.


    Leaving now is the best choice.


    Lu Baokun angrily looked at director Sun''s back. His angry face turned green: "waste, this waste!"


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes, finally on him.


    "I have long thought that the Lu family would be unreasonable." Lin Chengfei said softly: "fortunately, I didn''t want to reason with you It''s even. "


    Lu Baokun eyes gloomy, cruel said: "no official people better, we can deal with you happily."


    Many people in the Lu family were not particularly alarmed. After all, they were only the guests who came to visit today.


    Lu family looked at Lin Chengfei''s eyes as if they were looking at an idiot.


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei stepped forward: "I''m standing here. If you want to clean me up, just come I''ll stand here and see what you can do. "


    Two people tit for tat, between the eyes, there seems to be sparks floating back and forth.


    Lu Xinci said in a deep voice: "Dr. Lin, you are in our Lu family. Are you really ready to die with us


    "So what?" Lin Chengfei light said: "you Lu family deceive me first, should I swallow it?""Lin Chengfei..."


    At this time, ye Xia was afraid.


    She was shaking all over.


    She thought about a lot of results. Lin Chengfei made a lot of trouble with the Lu family and scolded them. Even if they were fighting, she would not feel very strange.


    But she didn''t know she was going to die!


    Look at the development momentum of this matter Next, more people will die.


    She couldn''t take it.


    "Forget it." Ye Xia said, "let''s go back."


    "Forget it?" Lu Baokun pointed to Ye Xia and scolded: "it''s easy for you to think about it. It''s all because of you. When you kill Lin Chengfei, I''ll make you tied up and find ten men to serve you for ten days and ten nights!"


    Click


    Lu Baokun''s scolding is ringing, and a hand shadow suddenly flashed by one side.


    The next moment, this hand directly grasped Lu Baokun''s finger and gently pulled it.


    Lu Baokun''s finger was broken.


    It''s crisp.


    "I don''t like you pointing at my friend." "If you think you have too many fingers, you can try that again," Lin said


    Lu Baokun screamed bitterly. He stepped back a few steps: "Lin Chengfei How dare you How could you do that to me? "


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei just sneered twice, and was too lazy to answer such meaningless questions and threats.


    Lu Xinci stepped forward and protected his uncle behind him.


    "Lin Chengfei, I''ve put up with you again and again." Lu Xinci said, "but now I''m angry."


    He looked at Ye Xia fiercely: "bitch, what you brought to our Lu family today, we will still be on you a thousand times a hundred times a day!"


    "She''s my friend." Lin Chengfei said seriously: "you scold her?"


    "What if you scold her?" Lu Xinci said: "anyone who dares to hate my family, especially women, has only one end That is to be played to death under countless men


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are full of haze: "on this kind of conduct, you Lu family also deserve to be called a famous family?"

 Chapter 1920

    With that, Lin Chengfei stepped forward and slapped Lu Xinci in the face.


    Lu Xinci didn''t hide. He was shocked. He stepped back and looked at Lin Chengfei in shock.


    "You How can you be so close? With my cultivation, I can''t hide your hand? "


    Lin Chengfei said with no expression: "your accomplishments? What are your accomplishments? Do you smell Daojing? How dare you show your teeth and claws in front of me when you are in such a low state? "


    Lin Chengfei was very puzzled. When he was in Korea, he stood with Liu Jianbai at the top of the mountain, which was already known to the world. Liu Jianbai''s accomplishments in learning Taoism should have spread all over China.


    Lin Chengfei can be easily killed in the realm of learning Tao. Isn''t it enough to show his strength?


    Why does Lu Xinci know these things clearly and dare to be arrogant in front of him with the cultivation of Wen Daojing!


    Lu Xinci said in a vicious voice: "even if you are learning Tao, you can''t win me so easily!"


    He suddenly roared, his whole body up and down, exuding a breath of momentum, two eyes, also in a flash of red.


    "Waste!" Lin Chengfei said lightly, slapped Lu Xinci.


    To deal with such a person, he doesn''t need to use any magic at all. He doesn''t need to use the essence of poetry. He only needs his own cultivation and his own true Qi to deal with Lu Xinci.


    Lu Xinci just felt that a small palm suddenly came up and patted him. Before he knew what was going on, he felt as if his chest was pressed by a big mountain, which made him breathless.


    Click


    Lu Xinci''s rib is broken.


    Deep into the body.


    Not only that, the broken bones were directly stabbed into his internal organs. In the blink of an eye, Lu Xinci''s face was like earth color, and he vomited blood.


    "Is that the standard?" Lin Chengfei looked down at him, full of disdain: "I can tell you clearly, I can not only easily win you, but also kill you! Don''t believe it? I can prove it to you now. "


    "No No


    Lu Xinci cried out in a hurry: "come on, father, help me, help me


    "Don''t talk about your Lao Tzu. I can''t save you when I come here!" Lin Chengfei sneers and raises his big foot, ready to step on Lu Xinci''s head.


    "Stop it


    Lu Baokun couldn''t bear it. He snapped: "Lin Chengfei, I warn you, Xinci is the direct family of our Lu family. If he loses a hair, I promise, you will never get out of the gate of the Lu family."


    Lin Chengfei laughs, full of coldness.


    Then, the high feet, without hesitation, fell down.


    Poof


    Just like a watermelon falling on the ground, Lu Xinci didn''t even have time to scream, his head turned into a piece of rotten, blood and brain relaxed together, making people feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    "Now that I''ve killed him, what do you want to do with me?" Lin Chengfei looked at Lu Baokun indifferently and said without expression.


    He came here today to kill.


    The Lu family didn''t pay attention to him?


    Good!


    He just did something to show the Lu family the temperament of Lin Chengfei.


    My friend, don''t cheat me.


    Lu Baokun''s whole body bristles with sweat, staring at Lin Chengfei, shocked with a thick unbelievable.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei was so cruel.


    It''s no big deal that Lu Yitian will die when he dies. After all, he''s just a peripheral member of the Lu family. He''s a humble minion. The Lu family can be indifferent.


    However, Lu Xinci is not the same.


    That''s the father and son of the Lu family!


    And the eldest son!


    How can Lin Chengfei kill such a person? How dare he kill him?


    "Come on, kill this tusk for me and avenge the young master!" Lu Baokun screamed out.


    At this time, most of the Lu family members in the room finally stopped watching the excitement and surrounded Lin Chengfei one by one with a bad look.


    Until this time, the real leader of the Lu family still did not appear.


    And to congratulate outsiders, such as business tycoons, government dignitaries, or the boss of the gangster group, they all walked out of the room like dirt.


    It''s better not to be contaminated with such things.


    They also believe that the Lu family can solve the problem perfectly.


    After all, over the years, many people have come to the Lu family for trouble, including the extremely strong military force. However, in the end, the Lu family is still standing here, and those who peep at the Lu family have disappeared without a trace.


    They feel that this time will be no exception.


    Does the Lu family in Jinling have a false reputation?


    Lin Chengfei''s face is expressionless, but he just stares at Lu Baokun and says: "the owner of the Lu family Is that your big brother? ""So what?" Lu Baokun said fiercely.


    Lin Chengfei nodded faintly and said: "not so good. Since the Lu family doesn''t want to give a sincere apology for hurting my friend, then Don''t blame me today


    With that, he pointed to a table not far away.


    "Take this table as the boundary!" Lin Chengfei said, "those who cross this table will be killed."


    "Arrogance


    Lu Baokun laughed: "Lin Chengfei, have you been in the secular world for too long, even you think you are invincible?"


    "It has nothing to do with being invincible." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I just want to ask for justice."


    "Well, today, I''ll show you what you know and what justice is!" Lu Baokun raised his head and said: "in Jinling, our Lu family''s words are just."


    With a big wave of his hand, he said, "give it to me!"


    Although the words roared out, it was embarrassing that no one really rushed forward regardless of himself.


    The name of man, the shadow of tree.


    When they talk and laugh, they can regard Lin Chengfei as a weed, but when they really face it, who can be not nervous at all?


    After all, he is the one who conquers the master of learning Taoism.


    When the people in front of Lin Chengfei came to the table, they stopped. They looked tangled and restless.


    The closer to Lin Chengfei, the more clearly I can feel the vast and majestic pressure.


    That is the master specially released, awe curfew momentum.


    No one dares to be careless.


    "Go on, all of you Lu Baokun yelled: "kill him for me!"


    "Uncle..."


    A 20-year-old girl, looking at Lu Baokun solemnly: "we can go up, but now rush up, it''s just death. Since we know that things can''t be done, why do we sacrifice in vain?"


    "Do you want Lin Chengfei to act recklessly in our Lu''s courtyard?" Lu Baokun asked: "don''t forget, you are the Lu family. Now he is stepping on your face! Do you understand it or not? "

 Chapter 1921

    "We all know the truth!" The girl bowed her head and said, "but I still don''t want to know that I will die and move on."


    "Lu Xinhui!" Lu Baokun scolded: "he just killed, but your cousin!"


    "I know!" Lu Xinhui said: "however, even if we rush up, even if we really fight with Lin Chengfei, we can''t avenge our brother!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes, it seems that the Lu family is not all stupid!"


    "For the sake of my cousin''s revenge, I implore my uncle to send out the twelve orders of the Lu family!" Lu Xinhui said with a sincere face: "now we Lu family masters of Taoism are almost absent. Only Lu family twelve Ling can compete with Lin Chengfei!"


    "Twelve orders of the Lu family?" Lu Baokun''s face suddenly sank down. He looked at Lu Xinhui solemnly: "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Lu Xinhui said, "I know."


    "Do you know under what circumstances the twelve orders of the Lu family can be sent out?" Lu Baokun asked again.


    "I know!" Lu Xinhui still replied that she was obviously young, but on her pretty face, there was a calm and resolute face which was completely different from her age.


    This kind of person, at first glance, has an online IQ. Compared with Lu Xinci, who is strong outside but strong in the middle, I don''t know how many times better.


    "Son of a bitch!" Lu Baokun angrily scolded: "since I know, why do I ask for twelve orders? Are you going to put our Lu family to death? "


    Lu Xinhui bowed her head slightly: "no, I just want to avenge my cousin."


    Lu Baokun said: "don''t mention it any more. I will take revenge naturally!"


    Lin Chengfei smiles and walks directly to Lu Baokun.


    Lu family''s twelve orders?


    Listen to their tone, it seems that it is something very unimportant.


    That''s right. The Lu family has existed for so many years. If they don''t have some means to protect their lives, how can they survive in the long history for so long?


    He wanted to see what the twelve decrees of the Lu family were.


    However, we have to clean up these people in front of us first.


    Lu Baokun watched Lin Chengfei come to him. He couldn''t help but panic. He asked: "you What do you want? "


    "I haven''t thought about anything!" Lin Chengfei said: "it''s just that you''ve been deceiving people too much, so I want to ask you for justice."


    At this point, Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "you guys, you think you are superior and won''t even say an apology. What else can I do? We can only raise our fists and find justice by ourselves! "


    "Do you think I went too far?" Lin Chengfei looks at Lu Baokun sincerely and asks sincerely.


    "But it''s not right for you to kill?"


    "Some people should be killed!" "I feel embarrassed not to kill him," sighed Lin


    With that, he has come to Lu Baokun: "I think you are also very annoying, belong to the type of killing, how to do?"


    Whoosh


    After hearing this, Lu Baokun moved back like lightning.


    His cultivation is also quite good. He has the peak of the Taoist realm, and his speed is very fast.


    However, in Lin Chengfei''s eyes, it can only be regarded as a snail.


    Lin Chengfei just stepped forward, a finger, has pointed to Lu Baokun forehead.


    "Lin Chengfei, I advise you to stop just enough!"


    "What if I don''t?"


    "My Lu family will never die with you!"


    Lin Chengfei light smile, said: "sorry, I don''t care!"


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei did not continue to listen to his nonsense mind, fingers slightly forward.


    Just this time, the rich Qi rushed directly into Lu Baokun''s body.


    Lu Baokun''s face, first pale to bloodless, and then rose red.


    Then, there was a creepy sound all over him.


    Click, click


    His figure, with the speed visible to the naked eye, shrank a full circle.


    It''s powdered all over the body.


    But he''s still alive.


    Lin Chengfei deliberately left him a breath, just want to see, the real big man of the Lu family, can persist until when.


    If you don''t come out, I''ll make you come out.


    Lu Baokun was paralyzed on the ground in an instant. His true Qi was sealed by Lin Chengfei''s finger, which was no different from ordinary people. In addition, he had no bones and became a pure flesh man. There was nothing more for him to support his body.


    Lu Baokun couldn''t speak, and couldn''t make any sound. He just looked at Lin Chengfei in despair.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?" Lin Chengfei said: "every word is your last words. I believe everyone present will help you remember it clearly."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."Lu Baokun shivered with pain, but he still couldn''t say a word.


    He was afraid.


    I''m really afraid this time.


    Since Lin Chengfei came in, he has always been extremely cruel.


    However, Lu Baokun did not expect that he could really have no scruples In other words, they didn''t pay attention to the Lu family at all.


    He felt like he was going to die.


    Lin Chengfei will really kill him.


    Lin Chengfei stepped on Lu Baokun''s chest with one foot: "the guy who beat people is dead, but is this the love of the Lu family? Or, was it arranged by the Lu family? I won''t leave here until I find out. "


    He gently touched Lu Baokun with the tip of his foot, and Lu Baokun immediately regained his ability to speak.


    "I don''t know. All of us in the Lu family don''t know about this. Lu Yitian did it alone. It has nothing to do with us. I can swear to you!"


    "Oath is the least valuable thing." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "especially in your shameless mouth Let your master come out and talk to me at once. "


    "Our master will not come out!" Lu Baokun said: "here, I am in charge."


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not that I look down on you. Why can you support the whole Lu family when you smell the peak of the Taoist realm? Or is your Lu family just getting a false name? In fact, it doesn''t have the strength in the rumor? "


    Lu Baokun stares at Lin Chengfei and says slowly, "you can kill me, but you can''t humiliate the Lu family!"


    "I''ve humiliated What do you want to do with me? "


    "You..." Lu Baokun''s expression stagnated, but he immediately said: "bullying too much, you bully too much!"


    "I''ll bully you. What can you do to me?" Lin Chengfei continued.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Although there are many people in the Lu family, the people present, old or young, can''t find a master of Taoism.


    In front of Lin Chengfei, they are all mole ants.


    They can''t stand up More dare not stand out and Lin Chengfei fight.


    "Dr. Lin, you have to forgive and forgive!" A voice suddenly came from the direction of the door: "you also killed, gas should also be out of it?"

 Chapter 1922

    Hearing this voice, all the Lu family members have the same breath, even Lu Baokun, who has no bones, is also a look of survival.


    It seems that as long as this person comes, they can completely ignore the overbearing Lin Chengfei in front of them.


    Lin Chengfei is very curious to look over there.


    A man in his forties, smiling, appeared from behind the crowd.


    And where he has been, everyone has taken the initiative to make way for him.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "who are you?"


    "Me?" The man gave a little smile and said, "I''m in the lower Luxin lake!"


    Lu Xinhu!


    The genius of the Lu family.


    The whole young generation of Lu family, almost no one can cover up the light of this man.


    Even Lu Xinci, the eldest son of the family leader, was eclipsed in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was born out of a collateral line, an elder and a man outside, he would be in the best position in the family, and no one could compare with him.


    When he was very young, Lu Xinhu showed an amazing talent of cultivating Taoism. When he was 25 years old, he was shocked by the Taoist realm.


    Now that he is 40 years old, no one knows whether he has come to the realm of learning Tao.


    Because after hearing about the Taoist realm, the information of family members will become confidential, and no one can watch it except the owner and elder.


    Of course, the reason why people of the Lu family trust Lu Xinhu so much is that apart from his cultivation talent, what''s more important is that he has already become one of the twelve orders of the Lu family!


    In charge of the word order!


    It is a symbol of supreme status to be the master of the word.


    The twelve decrees of the Lu family are even more a myth in the heart of the Lu family.


    "Lu Xin Lake?" Lin Chengfei seriously thought about it, and then said: "never heard of it."


    "Is it?" Lu Xinhu said regretfully: "originally, I wanted to make a friend with Dr. Lin, but now it seems that I''m being sentimental."


    "If you are sincere, we can be friends naturally. It has nothing to do with whether I have heard of you or not." Lin Chengfei said: "however, if you are calculating and approach me just to hurt me, why should I be your friend?"


    Lu Xinhu shook his head with a smile: "Doctor Lin You are not very easy to get along with


    "Yes? My friends never mentioned that to me Lin Chengfei said.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Lu Xinhu shook his head slowly and said, "can you leave here now?"


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei asked, "have I not found the justice I want? How can you just leave? "


    "What do you mean by justice?" Lu Xinhu asked again.


    "I don''t know." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "however, since I have been wronged here in your Lu family, I should have given this tone in my heart. Now that I haven''t come out, I should have found no justice."


    Lu Xinhu said with regret: "so we are destined to meet each other in arms?"


    "I think so."


    From the moment he appeared, he appeared as a good gentleman.


    However, under this face, there is a great confidence.


    It is because he believes that he can beat Lin Chengfei, so he can be here with Lin Chengfei.


    "Just now, why didn''t you come out to stop Dr. Lin from killing people?" Lu Xinhu turns to look at Lu Xinhui and asks.


    Lu Xinhui said in shame: "sorry, I I... "


    "We, the Lu family, can''t bow our heads at any time." Suddenly, Lu Xinhu was proud and said with a faint smile: "even if there are thousands of troops in front of him, even if he is an expert like a cliff, we should go forward bravely This is the root of our Lu family''s inheritance. You should keep it in mind and never forget it again! "


    "Yes, brother, I remember." Lu Xinhui nodded.


    "My sister didn''t have the courage to stop you just now, so Now let me try? " Lu Xinhu turns to Lin Chengfei and laughs.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei was calm, Lu Xinhu sighed: "but I still feel very unwilling. Why do you want to target our Lu family like this?"


    "The reason I''ve repeated many times." Lin Chengfei said, "I''m too lazy to talk any more."


    "Just a moment..."


    Lu Xinhu turned to Lu Xinhui and said, "tell me, why did he come to our Lu family to kill people?"


    Lu Xinhui pointed to Ye Xia and said in a low voice: "Lu Yitian hit her and smashed Yixin garden..."


    "Oh..." Lu Xinhu suddenly realized: "for such a woman, are you going to offend our Lu family? It''s a pity that we can help you redecorate the garden. "


    "First of all, she is not such a woman, she is my friend, and she is a friend who helps me. She is bullied by your Lu family for me. I have no reason not to help her out." Lin Chengfei said: "secondly, I don''t need your money for decoration."When people are in the river and lake, what they pay attention to is face.


    You don''t give me face today. If I don''t do anything, maybe another day, everyone wants to step on my feet.


    So, I can''t bear it. I have to call back on the spot And hit each other in the face, let them remember for a lifetime.


    "If I''m right, she''s just an ordinary woman, isn''t she?" Lu Xinhu questioned.


    "Yes Lin Chengfei very frankly admitted.


    "You''re also a great monk, and you''re one of the best in the world. Will you make friends with an ordinary woman?" Lu Xinhu did not believe: "you should not be so stupid, an ordinary woman, a Lu family, how to choose, I think you should be very clear."


    "My friend, of course!" Lin Chengfei naturally said: "do you want to choose your Lu family? You are so good at giving you faces


    Lu Xinhu''s words were immediately combined.


    He felt that it was impossible to reason with Lin Chengfei.


    "Don''t look at me like that!" Lin Chengfei explained: "in my heart, ten thousand Lu families are not as important as a finger of my friend."


    "Dr. Lin, you are too conceited!" Lu Xinhu was very unhappy and said: "if you say that again, I can only do it."


    "Then do it quickly!" Lin Chengfei eager to try: "I would like to see, Lu family is not easy to come out of a master, how powerful can it be."


    "All right!" Lu Xinhu nodded: "in our Lu family, no one wants to challenge me You are the first


    "Should I feel honored?"


    "Indeed Lu Xinhu praised: "you are really honored."


    As the owner of Huang word Ling, Lu Xinhu is very proud.


    I''m so proud that I don''t care about anyone.

 Chapter 1923

    "Dr. Lin, now, let''s see the real strength of our Lu family." Lu Xinhu said with a smile: "I wanted to be a friend with you, but if you want to die, then I can''t help it. No one can save a man who is determined to die, right?"


    With that, he yelled solemnly on one side of his whole face: "Li Xun!"


    "Yes


    A figure suddenly appeared beside Lu Xinhu.


    It''s really just a shadow, like a ghost.


    "This thing is your bodyguard?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    "Oh..." Lin Chengfei felt that Lu Baokun had no meaning of existence, so he stamped his feet gently.


    "Ah..."


    Lu Baokun let out a sharp roar, seven orifices bleeding, died.


    "Well?" Lu Xinhu pointed to Lu Baokun''s body: "in front of me, do you dare to kill him?"


    "Don''t worry." Lin Chengfei said: "the next one is you!"


    Lu Xinhu was angry and laughed: "OK, I''ll see how you want to kill me."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Li Xun, who was almost invisible, had already dodged and rushed to Lin Chengfei.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Chengfei said in a low voice.


    Then, the next moment, Li Xun really rolled, rolled out of the door, rolled to the horizon.


    It seems that with the word Lin Chengfei, he was brought to the sky by a huge force.


    "I said, this kind of thing is not enough to see!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Lu Xinhu looked slightly dignified: "well, in this case Lu Zheng


    Another figure flashed.


    "Luan!"


    "Lu Hui!"


    "Lutten!"


    Lu Xinhu called out four names in one breath.


    At the same time, four semi invisible people appeared around him at the same time.


    "Did you see what happened just now?" Lu Xinhu looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "this man doesn''t give us face, so You go to your heart''s content. It doesn''t matter whether you leave the whole body or not. "


    "Save your strength." Lin Chengfei said: "these four old guys may have been very powerful before they died, but now they are dead. Do you have the heart to let them die again?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at Lu Zheng, who was the first to appear, and said, "since he is dead, he will be reincarnated in peace of mind. What are you doing with these unfilial descendants? Look, now that something''s wrong, they want you to come out and make cannon fodder Don''t you have any opinions? "


    Lu Zheng said darkly: "even if I die, I am confident that I can take half of your life."


    "Is it?" Lin Cheng Fei disdains a way: "hind waist 3 inches, shape of place!"


    Lin Chengfei just said these eight words, but Lu Zheng stepped back a few steps: "you How do you know? "


    "You don''t need to know that!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "don''t want to die out, get out of here now!"


    Whoosh


    Lu Zheng''s whole body disappeared directly. He didn''t even dare to stay here for a second.


    "Luan?" Lin Chengfei looked at another ghost and said softly: "the center of the eyebrow is the God of catharsis!"


    Lu Anman looked at Lin Chengfei in shock, then sighed at Lu Xinhu, and disappeared.


    "Lu Hui, right index finger, cut it and break it!"


    "Lu Teng, the seven stars in the center of your feet, burn when you touch the fire!"


    Lin Chengfei points to Lu Hui and Lu Teng one by one, and talks about their fatal weakness lightly.


    These two semi invisible people, also after Lin Chengfei''s words, left here in a hurry.


    Before they died, they were all strong people who studied Taoism. After they died, the ghost and the true Qi of Dantian fused to form this kind of half human and half ghost appearance.


    Although the cultivation is not as good as the peak period, four people can definitely fight against the learning realm.


    Such a powerful force, in front of Lin Chengfei, even seems so vulnerable.


    Lin Chengfei can see their biggest weakness at a glance, such as Lu Zheng. His weakness is three inches in the back of his waist. As long as he claps at this place, Lu Zheng will lose everything he has at present and disappear completely in the world.


    The other three, too.


    Although they are also the Lu family and want to work for the Lu family, they want to survive more. Even in this way, it''s better than vanishing.


    So I ran clean.


    Lu Xinhu really can''t laugh this time.


    The biggest card in charge of Huang Zi Ling is these four dead people.


    These four people are also the real meaning of Huang Zi Ling.


    But now, these four guys Run away?


    Scared away by Lin Chengfei''s words?Lin Chengfei didn''t even have to do it. In a few words, he scared the ghosts out of their wits.


    What kind of eyes are these?


    What strength is this?


    It''s no wonder that one can make such a big name. This skill can really dominate the secular world of cultivation!


    "Now, can you do it yourself?" Lin Chengfei asked with great interest.


    "Dr. Lin, you are It didn''t disappoint me Lu Xinhu gritted his teeth and his face was livid: "just now it was just an appetizer. Next, we can have a good time."


    "Come on!" Lin Chengfei said, "I''m waiting for you."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s voice fell, Lu Xinhu moved.


    He suddenly had a token in his hand. The token was yellow, and there was a big word on it.


    The word Huang Ling not only means that he can be in charge of Lu Zheng and other four people, but also is a magic weapon.


    It''s a magic weapon.


    First class magic weapon on the ground!


    This kind of thing is very rare in the whole monastic world.


    "It''s also your honor to die on my token." Lu Xinhu said, "you can smile."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "I still want you to die with hatred."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Xinhu gave a smirk and a finger on the token. Then, in the blink of an eye, the magic weapon floated to the top of Lin Chengfei''s head.


    At the moment when the token of the wild character showed its light, all the people present, including Lu Xinhui, shivered involuntarily, and the room became full of Yin Qi.


    "The ghost?" Lin Chengfei said, "this is what I''m not afraid of."


    "Wait There will be a surprise. " Lu Xinhu said: "the role of the wild word token is more than that."


    He seems to have full confidence in this little token.


    When he spoke, his hands had changed several gestures. When the voice fell to the ground, he played several times at the floating wild word token.


    Dong Dong


    At the same time, the light is more magnificent.


    It was like a mountain on the top of Lin Chengfei''s head. The force of ten thousand jin was enough to crush a building in an instant.

 Chapter 1924

    Ye Xia did not say a word, but her hands had been holding Ren Hanyu''s arm, and her palms were already full of sweat.


    Doesn''t it make sense?


    Don''t you want to settle with them?


    Oh, yes, it''s true now, but how many lives have been lost?


    Lin Chengfei


    He Is he really not afraid at all?


    And why is it so easy for him to kill? What happened to the translucent person just now? Like people made of water?


    And Why can a token of Lu Xin Lake float directly in the air?


    This is why ah!


    Ye Xia is just an ordinary person. All of a sudden, there are so many monks in front of her. Naturally, she is at a loss.


    It''s not easy to keep looking the same now.


    Ordinary people in front of the practitioners, really see the means of the practitioners, perhaps will understand, what is a real practitioner.


    At this time, the wild word token is more and more heavy, it is as big as slap, but the momentum is more powerful than two ordinary masters of learning Taoism.


    "Lin Chengfei!" Lu Xinhu no longer pretended to call Lin Chengfei Doctor Lin, but after a light hand, he said proudly: "remember, you died in the hands of Lu Xinhu, the master of the Lu family. When you get to hell, don''t tell me the wrong way!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "a few old people can''t do it. Do you think a broken token will do?"


    In Lin Chengfei''s hands, there is a golden paper.


    This paper looks very ordinary, so it was held by Lin Chengfei.


    After that, the golden paper floated into the air and slowly came to the front of the wild word token.


    At the moment of meeting the paper, the token could not help retreating for a few minutes. In front of the golden paper, it seemed that fear?


    "Give it to me!"


    Lu Xinhu a cold hum, gesture again change, right foot heavily stepped on the ground.


    Boom


    The earth seemed to tremble with it.


    The wild word token, at this time, also made a real buzzing sound. The sound was sharp and harsh, and went straight to the gold paper.


    Bang


    The wild word token and the gold paper met.


    The wild word token became more and more brave, and directly knocked the gold paper out of a surprising range, and the gold paper almost completely folded up.


    "Ha ha ha..." Lu Xinhu burst out laughing: "Lin Chengfei, I thought what amazing magic weapon you took out was just a piece of waste paper. With this, I want to block my token? A fool talks about a dream


    "Can you see clearly before you speak?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "always so ignorant and arrogant, really like an idiot."


    "I''ll see how hard you can talk." Lu Xinhu Yinsheng said.


    However, as soon as he finished, he saw the gold paper wrapping the whole token in an extremely strange form.


    It''s perfect. It''s all wrapped up.


    The wild word token is irritable and wants to break out of the siege to restore freedom. However, the gold paper is tough. No matter how it is, it is wrapped in this form.


    "What?" Lu Xinhu called out: "Lin Chengfei, what have you done?"


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "what have I done? Don''t you know very well? "


    Lu Xinhu''s face was sweating one layer after another. Sometimes he looked at Lin Chengfei in horror, and sometimes he looked at the wild word token wrapped in gold paper nervously.


    Panic!


    A panic from the heart spread all over his body. He yelled out: "come back, come back to me quickly!"


    The wild word token had been fused with his own spirit and almost became a part of his body.


    But now, he felt that he was gradually losing his connection with the token. Deep in his soul, there were more and more intense pains, as if he had been torn apart.


    In other words, this wild word token will gradually break contact with him.


    He will lose control of the wild word token.


    "Damn it, Lin Chengfei, you stop right now, right now!"


    Lin Chengfei laughs and does not answer, pointing to the golden paper.


    Whoosh


    The golden paper turned into a golden light and came to Lin Chengfei in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah..."


    Lu Xinhu covered his head and yelled: "ah, token, my token."


    At the moment when the golden paper reached Lin Chengfei''s hand, the wild word token completely lost contact with Lu Xinhu.


    The gold paper in Lin Chengfei''s hand disappeared, and the wild word token appeared in his hand.Lin Chengfei holds the token and looks up and down for a moment.


    Then the corners of his mouth gradually turned up, disdaining to say: "is that such a thing? Is it worth keeping you as a baby? "


    Lu Xinhu''s face was very sad: "Lin Chengfei, give me the token quickly!"


    "If you have the ability, you can take it yourself!"


    Say words, Lin Chengfei palm slightly a force.


    The golden token turned into a pool of golden water and flowed slowly on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, now even if you have the ability, you can''t take it back."


    Lu Xinhu watched as his most powerful weapon was destroyed in Lin Chengfei''s hands. His liver and gall were split, and his anger was even more furious.


    His clothes were windless, and his big sleeves were waving. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "Lin Chengfei I will let you die without a place to die. "


    "Come, come as you please!" Lin Chengfei light said: "I wait."


    The wild word token is not only a magic weapon, but also a symbol of identity.


    There are twelve decrees in the Lu family, each of which represents a token. Each token has an unpredictable power. Anyone who holds a token can be on an equal footing with the family leader and the elders.


    I don''t know how many Lu family members dream of such status.


    Now that the token of Lu Xinhu is destroyed, not only his status has been greatly reduced, but also he has become the culprit of the Lu family. He may be punished in the future.


    "Lin Chengfei You... "


    "Is it OK to be told so much nonsense?" Lin Chengfei was already a little impatient: "I killed your Lu family and destroyed your token, so what? I''ve heard enough of threats. You either come out and apologize to my friends, or you just come and fight with me? No matter how much you say, it doesn''t make any sense. "


    With these words, he turned to Ye Xia and said, "don''t worry. I think there will be people with real status in the Lu family soon."


    "You deserve to let the elders do it, too?" Lu Xinhu suddenly raised his finger to Lin Chengfei and said, "I tell you, as long as the elder takes the hand, you won''t have the chance to escape at all. You will surely die out. You will be sure!"

 Chapter 1925

    Still a threat!


    Lin Chengfei sighed in his heart: "if you really have this ability, come out and clean me up quickly!"


    Empty talk!


    "Forget it!" Lin Chengfei looked at Lu Xinhu and said, "since you only have these words, you Lu family has no more powerful people to save you Then I will kill you as they wish


    Lin Chengfei smiles and reappears Li Bai''s pen in his hand.


    "As a swordsman, you''ll have ten years of leisure.


    I don''t feel crazy and vulgar, but I think I know heaven when I''m drunk.


    Ruicaoxiqiao Road, Qingyi wild temple.


    Frost day hunting return place, thousands of miles into the horizontal whip


    Lu You in Song Dynasty.


    Thinking of Shu.


    A swordsman suddenly appeared in front of Lu Xinhu, holding a long sword in one hand, and stabbed Lu Xinhu''s throat.


    Look carefully, this swordsman''s appearance, and Lin Chengfei unexpectedly has 89 points similar.


    Lin Chengfei looks at all this lightly, but Lu Xinhu seems to see a ghost, and flies to the door.


    "Lin Chengfei, today''s revenge, another day I will make you double back!"


    When the voice came, Lu Xinhu had been tens of miles away.


    And the swordsman, his body also rose up and went straight after Lu Xinhu.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "another day? You have no chance


    The voice just dropped.


    The swordsman who just left seems to have only a blink of an eye, has appeared in the small stove of the Lu family again.


    And he had a head in his hand.


    This head belongs to Luxin lake.


    Lu Xinhu in his hands, almost no fight back, directly died on the spot.


    Putong


    Lu Xinhu''s head fell to the ground, and the swordsman slowly disappeared.


    All the people on the scene were staring at Lu Xinhu''s head, and each one was silent.


    No one dares to look Lin Chengfei in the eyes again.


    Lu Xinhu, the master of the word order, and all the idols of the younger generation of the Lu family, died like this?


    No one can believe it!


    However, we have to believe the facts.


    Lu Xinhui is shaking all over. Lin Chengfei is so powerful that she has to bow her head.


    If you don''t bow your head, you will die!


    There is no other choice.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at the crowd and said, "are you all from the Lu family?"


    There were dozens of people present, none of them dared to answer.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t talk." Lin Chengfei said: "maybe, after a while, you can''t speak any more."


    This words, a group of people finally have a response.


    "You Are you going to kill us all? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I can''t blame you. Your master won''t come out and give me an explanation. I can only do this. When you die, you have to find your master to get revenge."


    "You You can''t do this. It''s a great taboo for monks. Aren''t you afraid of being shamed by people in the world? "


    Lu Xinhui raises her head fiercely and asks Lin Chengfei in a trembling voice.


    Lin Chengfei''s face was cold: "it''s natural that you should pay off the debt. You should provoke me first, and I''ll get up to revenge. Who dares to say that I''m not?"


    "Lin Chengfei, you are the doctor of benevolence. Why are you so cold-blooded?"


    "Don''t forget, you are the headmaster of several schools. You are a model for others. Is that how you set an example for your students? When you make them grow up, how can they be human? "


    Lin Chengfei stares at those people with cold eyes: "it seems that you all know me well, then Why hit my friend? Why did you smash my Yixin garden? "


    "Because my name of benevolence and righteousness makes you think I''m easy to bully? If so, I don''t mind being the cold-blooded person you call As long as my relatives and friends are safe and sound, what do other people think of me and have nothing to do with me? "


    With these words, he shook his head and said, "why do I talk to you so much? It''s just a bunch of dying people. "


    With that, he took a deep breath and raised his hand high: "goodbye in the next life, everyone!"


    A group of people were shocked to change color and fled to the outside without hesitation.


    "Run, this product is really crazy."


    "If you keep Dongshan here, I''m not afraid of no firewood. I''ll settle with him later."


    "Where''s the owner? Why don''t you come out and deal with this asshole! "


    These people are running and yelling, heart after heart, are scared by Lin Chengfei collapse, heart chaos.


    It''s just momentum, it''s overwhelming half the family.


    Seeing these people rush away, Lin Chengfei did not stop them.


    Until all the Lu family left here, Lin Chengfei turned to see ye Xia and Ren Hanyu: "let''s go. I''ll visit you another day."Ye Xia took a deep breath, patted her chest and said, "I thought you really wanted to kill those people."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "everyone here just now may be the mastermind of bullying you. Don''t you hate them?"


    Ye Xia thought: "hate is hate, but if you kill all the people because you suspect a few people, it''s something..."


    "Cruel? Is that right? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Ye Xia nodded vigorously: "well, it''s cruel."


    Lin Chengfei said: "I just want to find the culprit who beat you this time, and then let the Lu family head apologize face to face. That''s all. However, the Lu family head refuses to show up. Those people are full of threats. I have to kill them."


    "I know, I know."


    Has been silent Ren Hanyu, suddenly said: "we want to come again?"


    "Yes, we can''t stop until the master of the Lu family comes out." Lin Chengfei explained with a smile.


    "But I don''t think they will give up." Ren Hanyu said: "they are reluctant to come out. I don''t know why, but since you have killed so many of them, even if it''s just for face, even if it''s to maintain the dignity of Jinling, they will continue to trouble us secretly."


    "I changed the twelve orders of the Lu family into eleven orders. It''s estimated that they would have been angry for a long time." Lin Chengfei said with indifference: "but, so what? Now they don''t dare to come out. If they come out later, what can they do to me? "


    As they spoke, they walked out of the gate of the Lu family.


    Looking at the flowers, mountains and rivers around him, Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction: "I''ve decided to let them let this house out as compensation What do you think, ye Xia? "


    "Ah?" Ye xialeng said: "I don''t care. You do everything you want."


    "You can''t leave it alone!" Lin Chengfei said: "after the house is coming, it''s in your name..."


    Ye Xia pointed to her nose and couldn''t believe it: "me?"


    "The compensation for you, of course, should be in your name."


    Ye Xia shook her head hard to make herself sober.

 Chapter 1926

    Such a large landscape garden, more than a few billion, right?


    What''s more, if you have money, you can buy it. The key is to have a corresponding status.


    Now Lin Chengfei wants to put it in her name?


    Ye Xia felt like a dream.


    "I can''t have it!" After a long delay, ye Xiacai said firmly: "I can''t afford such a valuable thing."


    Ren Hanyu said, "take it, elder martial sister Ye. You''ve been running around for so long. You''ve done your best to expand Yixin garden. You deserve this garden too!"


    Before they got it, these three people had already begun to seriously discuss the ownership of other people.


    Lin Chengfei said: "don''t mention it, ye Xia. You just need to have your ID card ready at that time. Give me all the rest. You will be the rightful owner of this garden."


    "But..."


    What ye Xiagang wants to say, Lin Chengfei has striding forward.


    After the three finally left the Lu family, several figures appeared slowly in the room where several people had died just now.


    They are all 70 or 80 years old.


    One of them, looking at Lu Xinci''s body, looks sad.


    "Lin Chengfei cheated my Lu family to come here My family, Lu, will never die with you. " The old man snapped.


    "Home owner." An old man frowned and said, "Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments are amazing. Now there are some problems in your realm. It''s not a good time to fight against Lin Chengfei."


    "Yes, Ruogu, now, we can only stay away from the edge!" Another old man, looking at Lu Xinhu''s head, was also sad: "however, if we don''t take revenge for the time being, it doesn''t mean that we are afraid of Lin Chengfei. We will make him pay the price sooner or later, I believe."


    Standing in the middle of the house, Lu Rongruo, with white hair, old face and spirit, looked much worse than the other two.


    It''s not that he''s really old.


    In fact, he is just in his early sixties this year. For a monk who studies Taoism, this age is almost in his prime.


    The reason why he did this was that there was something wrong when he was practicing kung fu. His neifu was seriously injured, and he could not recover in a short time.


    He tightly pursed his lips: "with so many people dead, what''s the face of my Lu family? I don''t want to wait any longer. I don''t want to wait any more. I''m going to take off Lin Chengfei''s head. I''m going to scrape off his flesh piece by piece and let him taste the pain of bone erosion! "


    "But, master..." One of them said, "do you really want to transfer all the twelve orders? That''s our Lu family''s trump card in troubled times. Xinhu acted without authorization and lost his token. It''s a big mistake. We We can''t lose any more word orders! "


    Lu Rongruo''s eyes flashed, full of hatred and resentment: "I can make Lin Chengfei''s life worse than death without twelve orders!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei had no fixed property in Jinling. Anyway, they didn''t plan to stay here for long, so they simply stayed in the hotel.


    But of course they can''t just stay in the hotel.


    It''s rare to visit Jinling, the capital of several dynasties, when you have time. Of course, you have to take a good look at the unique scenery and human feelings in the south.


    After all, ye Xia has been here for some time. She takes the initiative to take Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu to see the scenic spots of Jinling.


    The first to come is the Qinhuai River.


    Qinhuai River is the largest river in Jinling. In the previous dynasties, prostitutes were not completely forbidden. The scenery on Qinhuai River was really limitless.


    Every night, there are countless wupeng boats or building boats floating on the Qinhuai River.


    The ten mile Qinhuai River, the golden powder pavilions, the painted boats, the Lingbo and the Yingyan are the places most cherished by the talented people. In ancient times, many romantic affairs came from here.


    Looking at the slowly flowing river, Lin sighed: "I really want to see the style of brothel women in ancient times. It''s a pity The scenery is still there, but people don''t meet. "


    Ren Hanyu looks at Lin Chengfei with a bad face.


    Lin Chengfei quickly coughed: "don''t get me wrong, I just want to go to the brothel. I just want to sing poems and draw with the girls in it, play the piano and flute. I just feel excited when I think about it."


    Brothels and brothels are very different.


    A brothel woman must first have temperament and taste, and then have skills. She must master at least one or two kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Such a person is worthy of being called a brothel woman.


    If a brothel is a roadside stall, you can enter it if you give money, then the brothel is a top club with strict requirements for guests.


    In the brothel, there is only one woman living in a big yard, and all the quality of life is the highest. They will never stand in front of the window to solicit visitors Hi, sir. Come and have fun.


    If every guest wants to enter the brothel, he has to accept the examination first. After entering the brothel, he will write his poems on the wall of the flag tower, and then he will copy them down and show them to the big names in the brothel.After seeing it, the young lady can refuse to leave the room if she thinks it''s ordinary. If the guest''s poem is copied from another place or written by someone else, it''s even more extraordinary They dare to shoot people directly.


    If they see good handwriting and brilliant writing, they will be in a great mood and have a small hand Only in this way can we have the qualification to hold a candle night talk.


    In this way, talented people are easy to get the favor of brothel women. Sometimes, in order to get a poem from a favorite poet, they are even willing to let people into the account of Hibiscus for free, or even pay money.


    The most famous is Liu Yongliu''s three changes.


    Liu sanbian has been in the brothel all day, and his achievements are mediocre. But all his lyrics are excellent. If he writes a song for any woman, she will sing it with a specific name tag, and then she will become famous and worth more.


    At that time, it was almost the long cherished wish of all brothel women to have a night with Liu Yong.


    "I don''t want to be called by the king, I want to be called by Liu Qi, I don''t want to be called by a thousand gold, I want to be called by Liu Qi Xin, I don''t want to be seen by gods, I want to know Liu Qi Mian."


    It is conceivable that Liu sanbian''s scenery has changed to what extent.


    It''s a model for men, who don''t want to be so aboveboard.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the river in front of him, full of yearning.


    Until Ren Hanyu pinched him hard on his arm, he recovered, turned his head and looked at Ren Hanyu in amazement: "what''s the matter?"


    "You want to go to the brothel, don''t you?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded honestly and said, "I can''t say I really want to, but I just want to."


    "Well, I''ll take you to the nightclub tonight." Ren Hanyu said: "anyway, the meaning is the same When you open your room, I''ll watch at the door for you. "

 Chapter 1927

    Lin Chengfei shook his head like a rattle: "no, absolutely not."


    "Why not?"


    "Our traditional culture has degenerated greatly, even prostitutes. In the past, although brothel women also sold meat, they were still noble and tasteless in their bones. It''s not like now, just depending on how much money they gave..."


    "Ha ha ha..." Ren Hanyu sneers.


    Lin Chengfei coughed heavily: "it''s just a joke. What Let''s go somewhere else. "


    Southern women are very different from northern women.


    Speaking Wu Nong''s soft language, it gives people a special feeling of tenderness. Listening to the sound of laughter around you, you feel like you are in a tender hometown.


    "Which one do you like?" Ren Hanyu asked again: "do you want me to help you to ask people''s contact information and help you get along with them?"


    "No Lin Chengfei flatly refused: "in my heart, no matter how good the scenery is, it''s not as good as light rain. I''m content to have you by my side."


    It''s rare to hear Lin Chengfei say a sweet word. Ren Hanyu suddenly put his displeasure behind him and took Lin Chengfei''s arm intimately: "let''s go, let''s go to dinner. I''ve been hungry for a long time!"


    Several people looked around and were about to go to any place to eat something with Jinling characteristics. Suddenly, in the case of Qinhuai River, a couple of men and women who were looking at the scenery inadvertently began to quarrel violently.


    It was just a few words of quarrel. The man held out his hand, picked up the woman and threw her into the river.


    "Beast


    Ren Hanyu scolded angrily, released Lin Chengfei, and his body suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was 100 meters away.


    She put her foot on the river, stretched out her hands and just held the panicked woman in her arms.


    Then, she gently touched the water, the whole person jumped three or four meters high, and came to the shore.


    And Lin Chengfei took Ye Xia and went to the man.


    Ren Hanyu gently put the woman on the ground and asked, "are you ok?"


    The woman turned pale and shook her head: "no It''s OK, thank you Thank you


    Ren Hanyu didn''t answer. He just turned his head to look at the man and asked harshly, "do you know what you just did?"


    The man almost killed someone, but he was not afraid or guilty. He looked at Ren Hanyu with a ferocious face: "no matter what you do, it''s my own business. Do you want to mind your own business?"


    "You have reason to kill?" Ren Hanyu said: "if I am right, you should be lovers, right? What can''t be said well? "


    "I said, don''t mind your own business!" The man Yin voice says, finish saying, he also pointed to that woman: "you wait for me, today don''t kill you, let''s talk about another day."


    The woman shivered and bowed her head, regardless of the retort.


    Ye Xia can''t help but say: "this kind of person is not worthy to be your boyfriend. What do you want him to do? Break up first. If he dares to do something too much, he will call the police directly..."


    "Call the police?" The man said with disdain: "in Jinling City, what do police dare to do to me? Is that a joke? You little bitch, wait for me at home, or we''ll see. "


    "No Wei, don''t Don''t do that! " The woman cried.


    "What else do you want him to do?" Lin Chengfei could not help but say: "such a man, why don''t you give up? With him, your life is in danger at any time. "


    "Everyone, I know you are all good people. I thank you for saving me, but I have my own reasons." The woman pleaded: "please, don''t worry about it any more, OK?"


    "Go


    Lin Chengfei turned around and left.


    Ren Hanyu and ye Xia also hate it. They take a look at the woman and follow Lin Chengfei directly. They are ready to leave.


    "Do you dare to pretend in front of me because you know how to do something? I don''t know who I am? If I take out any money, I can kill you! " The man was crying in the back.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly stopped.


    He turned his head and looked at the man with a smile: "well, you''ll throw some money out. I''ll see you. How do you want to kill us?"


    "Oh, there are people who are not afraid of death." The man laughed: "well, this is your own death, you wait, you wait for me."


    He directly took out his mobile phone, found a number, dialed it out, said a few words and hung up directly.


    "No matter who you are, wait for me to die." The man sneered: "in Jinling, no one dares to fight me."


    "That''s because you haven''t met me before." Lin Chengfei stepped forward step by step and soon came to the man: "maybe you are really rich, maybe the people you know are also very powerful, but don''t forget Now, it''s just you. "


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s bad looks, the man immediately realized this: "you What do you want to do? ""Full of foul language." Lin Chengfei said coldly, "don''t keep your teeth."


    With that, Lin Chengfei raised his hand fiercely.


    Pop


    A slap on the man''s face, the slap sound loud and clear, the man''s face, visible to the naked eye speed swollen up.


    Poof


    He opened his mouth, vomited a mouthful, a mouthful of white teeth, all mixed with blood, fell out of his mouth.


    The man''s right side face: "Damn, you dare to hit me Maomao, come on, you come on, and kill them with me. "


    The last half of the sentence is to the man.


    Maomao looked at Lin Chengfei and stood still.


    "Damn it, bitch, you don''t want to save your brother, do you? Just now I refused to open a room with Lao Tzu. I just threw you into the water. If you dare not help me this time, the next time you fall into the water is your brother. Do you believe it


    On hearing this, Maomao came forward in a panic, looked at Lin Chengfei pitifully and said: "Mr. Wang, I thank you, really thank you, but it''s my own business. I beg you, don''t interfere, I beg you, really!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at her: "your brother is in his hands?"


    His face nodded with tears.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s just right that he let people go this time. "


    " boy, you wait, you wait for me, my cousin will bring people here right away, and you''ll see me then! "


    "It was your tooth that was knocked out just now." Lin Chengfei said: "if you dare to scold me or other women, I''ll cut your tongue If I want to do what I say, you''d better believe me. "


    The man is ferocious: "who are you? If you have the courage, you will leave me a name. Green mountains will not change, green waters will flow. I have plenty of time to play with you slowly. "


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slapped him in the face again.


    "Sorry, I''m not in the mood to play with you."

 Chapter 1928

    The man was completely stunned and looked at Lin Chengfei in a daze, covering his face with both hands: "didn''t you say that you want to see how I killed you with money? Why hit me now? "


    Lin Chengfei felt that this problem was very brain damaged and said impatiently: "I feel bored when your people come here, so I''ll beat you first to vent my anger. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    "The harder you hit me now, the worse you will be cleaned up later!" The man''s inarticulate voice roared: "I advise you to be more knowledgeable and don''t give yourself more trouble."


    "I''m not afraid of trouble." Lin Chengfei gently smile: "so, you''d better pray that your people come quickly, otherwise, when they come, you have been killed by me, you can''t see anything, isn''t it very unjust."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei has reached out and slapped the man in the face.


    It has been a long time since he bullied others like this. Lin Chengfei really misses this feeling.


    The feeling of slapping on the face makes people feel happy physically and mentally.


    This is just the beginning. Lin Chengfei takes the trouble to smoke the man''s face with his hand, and makes up his mind not to smoke him into a pig.


    At the beginning, he was still in the mood to scold Lin Chengfei, but later, he only felt the pain and even had no strength to speak.


    It hurts.


    Deep into the bone marrow.


    Maomaomeng rushed forward, protected the man behind him, and begged to Lin Chengfei: "don''t fight, I beg you, don''t fight. The harder you fight now, the more suffering I will suffer in the future."


    Ren Hanyu sighed deeply, turned his head and said to Ye Xia, "there must be something hateful about poor people."


    Ye Xia looked at Maomao''s appearance, deeply thought that ran nodded: "yes, we are clearly helping her, but in her opinion, it is forcing her to death."


    "No way." Ren Hanyu shook his head and said: "although Lin Chengfei seems to be only able to do it, his mind is also very delicate. Now that he does it, he is ready to help her deal with the follow-up trouble!"


    Although Ye Xia is also an employee of Lin Chengfei, she has little time to contact Lin Chengfei, and her understanding of Lin Chengfei is not as good as his loyal fans.


    Anyway, in her eyes, Lin Chengfei is a very strange person.


    When facing the enemy, he can kill without blinking an eye.


    In the face of the villain who bullies the weak girl, he will stand up for others.


    Hot and heartless? Or a kind-hearted virgin?


    It''s hard to say.


    But ye Xia believes that no matter what, Lin Chengfei will keep the trace of truth in his heart.


    That''s what he meant.


    It can also be called good.


    The goodness of goodness.


    Was hit dizzy man, finally dizzy brain swelling and weak lying on the ground.


    His face has long been high up, red and swollen.


    "Boy, I Do you know who I am? I''m a member of the Lu family. You wait for me. If you offend me, you will offend the whole Lu family. The Lu family will not let you go


    Lin Chengfei looks at Ren Hanyu.


    What a coincidence.


    I didn''t expect to meet any of them on the street. They were the Lu family.


    Is this called the cycle of natural law?


    Otherwise, the whole Jinling is not small. Why did he fall into his own hands?


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "today, many Lu family members have said this to me, but in the end, none of them can do anything to me. Otherwise, you should try your best to call your Lu family members here? Let me see the strength of your Lu family? "


    "Don''t be ashamed The men who call themselves the Lu family are still eloquent and vague.


    But at this time, maybe he finally thought of his own identity. He was more confident than just now.


    Lin Chengfei kicked him to the ground. He didn''t want to talk to him any more. He turned to Maomao and said, "what''s the matter with your brother?"


    Maomao was frightened. Seeing that the man was beaten into that virtue, he was frightened. Subconsciously, he regarded Lin Chengfei as a ferocious man.


    She carefully replied: "yes Well, my brother was arrested by him. He threatened me to At the beginning, I pretended to promise to go to bed with me. But just now, he said that I was going to go to the hotel with him. I didn''t promise, but He threw me into the river


    Maomao is also a smart woman. She knows how to pretend to agree and paralyze each other''s nerves. However, she didn''t expect that the man was so worried.


    Lin Chengfei squinted at the man: "it seems that there is not a good thing in the Lu family."


    "I I What should I do? " Maomao cried and said, "now he will never let my brother go. I How can I tell my family? "


    "Don''t worry, he won''t do anything to your brother." Lin Chengfei said faintly.Maomao doesn''t dare to talk any more.


    In her heart, the people of the Lu family are like heaven. Who dares to say no to them?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that they are local emperors.


    Even the government can''t help it!


    This man now said good, but, after a while, the people of Lu family really came, will you directly admit counsels?


    It''s not impossible to kneel down and apologize!


    Nervous waiting, finally there are three Mercedes Benz S Series cars, the arrival of the magnificent.


    After the car slowly stopped at the side of the road, three people came down from each car, a total of nine people, swaggering towards this side.


    She was scared to hide behind Lin Chengfei. It was mainly because of her. If the Lu family wanted to settle the accounts, she would be the first one to be picked up.


    Nine people strolled to the front, the first thing they saw was the man who had been beaten to the ground, like a piece of rotten meat.


    "Xinyan?" Walking in the front of a Lu family, tentatively asked.


    "Brother!"


    At last, I couldn''t help crying: "brother, you''re going to avenge me. I''ve been bullied..."


    There are two people quickly came forward, Lu Xinyan helped up: "what''s the matter?"


    "He hit me!"


    Lu Xinyan pointed at Lin Chengfei and yelled: "brother, anyway, you kill him, you kill him quickly."


    Those Lu family members, look at Lin Chengfei together.


    Because Lin Chengfei changed his face, they just felt familiar and didn''t recognize him for the first time. This is the Doctor Lin who just killed the Lu family not long ago.


    However, when he saw Ye Xia and Ren Hanyu beside Lin Chengfei, his face suddenly changed.


    Not long ago, these two women were closely following Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 1929

    They also remember that this man is similar to Lin Chengfei in appearance.


    This is Lin Chengfei.


    This man, who is also considered to have some status in the Lu family, suddenly turns his head and looks at Lu Xinyan with a grim face. He really wants to rush up and beat him up again.


    Now the Lu family is still in a panic by Lin Chengfei. They even dare not go back to their own garden. How dare your uncle take the initiative to provoke Lin Chengfei?


    You live impatiently to die, do not pull us!


    "What harm have you done? Let this hero fight you like this


    Lu Xinyan was stunned, and then he cried out: "brother, I''m wronged. I''m really wronged. This time I was beaten without doing anything."


    The Lu family was so angry that a tiger rushed forward, raised his right leg high and kicked Lu Xinyan in the chest.


    This is not an affectation. Even though Lu Xinyan is now supported by two people, he also directly sits on the ground.


    There was a dull sound. Many people felt a pain in their buttocks.


    "You waste, don''t talk nonsense with me. If you don''t do anything, people will find you on the head? You''re so good at putting gold on yourself The Lu family yelled: "I don''t care what you''ve done, immediately apologize and make a new life. If others don''t forgive you, you won''t go back to the Lu family in your life."


    With that, he waved his hand angrily: "let''s go, this son-of-a-bitch thing, let him solve it by himself!"


    Lu Xinyan is silly.


    Come to them and ask them to avenge themselves!


    What''s going on now?


    Scolded me a few words, beat me up, but turned a blind eye to the culprit There has never been such a thing before!


    "Brother, brother, don''t leave me!"


    Lu Xinyan yells at those people, but they just don''t seem to hear it, and they go forward on their own.


    Those Lu family members were also worried at this time. Their faces were red and sweaty.


    Especially the leader who was called brother by Lu Xinyan kept asking himself, how was my acting just now? Can you make it?


    Didn''t Lin Chengfei see that I recognized him? Is the image of justice awe inspiring a bit against the law?


    He was struggling, shivering in his heart, but he heard the voice he didn''t want to hear ring: "wait..."


    The nine people all seemed to have been hit by the technique of body immobilization. Their forward figure suddenly stopped and stood in the same place.


    The man who took the lead with a bitter smile turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    Lin Chengfei look indifferent: "pretend not to know me?"


    "Ah? What are you talking about? " The man was surprised and said, "have we met before?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "Lu Xinpeng, right?"


    Before, when Lin Chengfei was at Lu''s house, he was called by someone.


    Lu Xinpeng''s whole face collapsed: "Lin Dr. Lin, this matter It has nothing to do with me. I promise you, I''m just passing by. I''m really just passing by! "


    Lin Chengfei waved and said, "come on, don''t stand so far. It''s hard to talk."


    Lu Xinpeng knew that he couldn''t run this time. He came to Lin Chengfei slowly, licked his face and said with a smile, "Doctor Lin, what do you want to do?"


    Maomao looked at all this in a daze.


    At the beginning, she was also cheated by Lu Xinpeng. She really thought he was a kind person.


    Now I see what he looks like in front of Lin Chengfei. It''s not that he wants to be righteous. It''s that he''s scared by the man in front of him.


    So


    Who is this man?


    Why can the Lu family be obedient in front of him?


    You know, that''s the Lu family!


    Lu Xinyan is also stupid.


    After Lu Xinpeng called out the three words of Doctor Lin, he understood that this man was Lin Chengfei.


    Not long ago, Lin Chengfei, who was in trouble with the Lu family.


    He was not qualified to attend Lu Jiayuan''s gathering in the forest before, so he did not see Lin Chengfei. However, what Lin Chengfei did has already been in his ears.


    This


    How did he run into him?


    He came to Lin Chengfei and banged his head.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry. I have eyes but I don''t know Tai Shan. I have eyes but I don''t have eyes. I''m sorry for offending you. I apologize to you. Please forgive me. This time, I will change my ways. I won''t dare to do it again. I really won''t dare to do it again!"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t look at him, but said to Lu Xinpeng, "he caught the girl''s brother and let him go. Is there a problem?"


    "No, absolutely no problem!" Lu Xinpeng cut off the railway: "don''t worry, I''ll take care of this."Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK, if you let me know that something has gone wrong, then Next time I visit the Lu family, I''ll be the first to find you... "


    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Lu Xinpeng said in a hurry.


    The other side is so low voice, Lin Chengfei also did not even have his mind to clean up, directly waved: "let''s go."


    "Well, well, thank you. Thank you, Dr. Lin!"


    Lu Xinpeng turned and ran.


    "Stop." Lin Chengfei suddenly called again.


    "Ah?" Lu Xinpeng looked back bitterly: "do you have anything else to tell me?"


    Lin Chengfei gently smiles, points to Lu Xinyan and says, "take him away."


    "Yes, yes Lu Xinpeng ran back quickly, helped Lu Xinyan who was still kneeling on the ground, took several other people with him, got on the car quickly and left.


    Maomao gawked at Lin Chengfei, and gawked at the direction that the Lu family left.


    After a long time, she hurriedly went around to Lin Cheng and said, "thank you, thank you..."


    "It''s just a small lift." Lin Chengfei said: "go home and wait for your brother. They should not embarrass him."


    "Well."


    She looked at Lin Chengfei gratefully and trotted away.


    Ren Hanyu turned to look at Lin Chengfei with a smile on his face: "I didn''t expect that the people of the Lu family would react like this when they saw you."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said: "it''s just very individual. No matter Lu Xinyan or the later ones, they all belong to marginal roles with little status in the Lu family. They can''t touch the ideas of the Lu family''s senior management. They just think that since I have made the Lu family like that, no one dares to deal with me. Then, it''s obvious that the whole Lu family should be in front of me So it''s natural to kowtow now. There''s no maladjustment at all. "


    Ye Xia''s eyes are burning at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "Why are you staring at me like this?"

 Chapter 1930

    Ye Xia said, "you are not an ordinary person."


    Lin Chengfei said: "it depends on what you say. Strictly speaking, I am an ordinary person."


    "Can ordinary people have your ability?"


    "If it had been a long time ago, it would have been?" Lin Chengfei leisurely road.


    In that era when everyone can practice Taoism and all people can practice Taoism, it was far more prosperous than it is now.


    However, with the development of science and technology, people''s ability is becoming weaker and weaker.


    Good or bad?


    I don''t think anyone can make it clear.


    Ye Xia didn''t know what Lin Chengfei was talking about, so she only said with a faint smile: "I just want to know that you always said that I was your friend before Is that true? "


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "I never joke about this kind of thing. For my friends, my requirements are also very strict."


    Ye Xia nodded: "that''s good. I used to work for you, but now I think it''s worth looking forward to."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei laughed: "I think the most meaningful thing now is to think about what to eat for a while!"


    They walked farther and farther away, slowly left the Bank of Qinhuai River, and came to a restaurant that looked very clean and had ancient seats.


    I didn''t order many dishes. I just ordered some special Jinling dishes and a little snacks, so the three of us could have enough.


    "The flavor of Jinling is totally different from that of the north."


    After going out, ye Xia explained: "at the beginning, I was not used to eating, but it took me a long time. You can feel the delicacy and tenderness of Jinling more and more only when you eat more. This is influenced by the Jinling culture for thousands of years. It belongs to Jinling alone and can''t be copied anywhere else. "


    There are many heroes in Jinling.


    For example, Lu''s family is now dominating.


    In the final analysis, they were still monks, and their accomplishments were much better than those of other monastic schools and big families.


    This is the essence of the family of thousands of years.


    In Jinling, a place full of gold, is there no other family except the Lu family?


    Yes!


    There must be!


    It''s just that they are too hard pressed by the Lu family. Their reputation is not as big as that of the Lu family.


    "Let''s go. Now that we are here, let''s go and see the unique scenery of Jinling!" With a faint smile, Lin went straight ahead.


    Ye Xia and Ren Hanyu don''t know what he wants to do, so they have to follow him.


    Jinling scenery?


    There are so many places of interest in Jinling. When do you want to walk to see them?


    After walking on the street for a short time, at the entrance of an alley, Lin Chengfei turned around and went straight in.


    Hutong in the downtown, Hutong, is a black door gray tile bungalow courtyard.


    In the third house at the entrance of hutongkou, Lin Chengfei stops?


    Bang Bang


    He picked up the handle on the knocker and knocked on the thick wooden door.


    "You have friends here?" Ren Hanyu asked.


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "I don''t know anyone."


    "Why do you knock on people''s doors?" Ren Hanyu continued to ask.


    Don''t you mean to see the scenery of Jinling?


    What''s the meaning of knocking on people''s doors in Hutong?


    Ye Xia gently shakes her head to Ren Hanyu.


    "If I guess correctly, this family must also be a famous family in Jinling."


    Ren Hanyu is also a person with exquisite mind. He understands it immediately. Pointing at Lin Chengfei, he suddenly realizes: "I understand. You want to win one over and suppress one."


    When Lin Chengfei came in the morning, he asked Lu XingKong to send all the information about the Lu family.


    The Lu family is really strong.


    No matter in business or politics, they all have strong connections. In addition to their incredible and powerful cultivation, the history that many experts have given way has cast a mysterious aura on the Lu family.


    For us, it''s true that they don''t know


    but just because they cover up the sky, it doesn''t mean they don''t have a potential opponent.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Where there are rivers and lakes, there are gratitude and resentment.


    No matter when, no matter where, such things can not be avoided.


    For example, although the Hu family in front of Lin Chengfei has been suppressed by the Lu family for thousands of years, they are not well-known, but their strength has been proved by their popularity for thousands of years.


    No matter Ren Hanyu or Ye Xia, this is not very clear.


    Only Lin Chengfei knows how rare this is. The Lu family may be much stronger than the Hu family. However, if they want to destroy the Hu family, they will have to break their bones.Soon, someone opened the door. An eight or nine year old child looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "Lin Chengfei?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "please tell the Hu family that Lin Chengfei from southern Jiangsu has come to visit."


    "Our master said, let you go in directly."


    After that, the child added another sentence, as if to show off how powerful his master was, and said, "our master has already arrived, and you will come."


    Lin Chengfei is noncommittal, ha ha laughs, then takes Ren Hanyu and ye Xia into the door.


    Lin Chengfei did not make an appointment with the Hu family in advance, nor did he arrange for Lu XingKong to do so.


    Now the Hu family is surprised at his arrival. They should have expected that Lin Chengfei and the Lu family would turn over completely and regard the Hu family as the best choice for their partners.


    This is a very small yard. There are only a few potted plants in the yard. It looks bare, which is different from the luxury of the Lu family.


    Walking into the main hall, it was cold and quiet. Only one person sat on the main seat in the middle. When he saw Lin Chengfei coming, he just stood up and nodded slightly: "Doctor Lin, coming?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "master Hu?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Hu Wangshu said: "Dr. Lin, don''t be surprised. We Hu family are small and can''t afford a big welcome ceremony."


    Hu Wangshu is about fifty years old. He has a thick beard on his face, but he speaks in a gentle way. He also gives people a very quiet feeling and doesn''t like words.


    Hu Wangshu asked the three to take their seats and said straight to the point, "Doctor Lin, I don''t know what you want to do when you come here this time."


    When people see such a small courtyard, they will never associate it with any big family.


    I don''t think that such a family can be compared with the Tangtang Lu family.


    However, Lin Chengfei''s eyes are like a sword. He stares at Hu Wangshu and asks, "master Hu, I don''t say much nonsense. I just want to ask you, do you want revenge?"


    Hu Wangshu face unchanged, light said: "Doctor Lin, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "I came with sincerity." Lin Chengfei said: "I hope the Hu family leader can also bring a little sincerity. The Hu family and the Lu family have a deep hatred like the sea. Is the Hu family leader unwilling to admit this?"

 Chapter 1931

    "Dr. Lin, I can''t understand that." Hu Wangshu said: "our Hu family and Lu family have always been well water but not river water. How can we talk about hatred? Not to mention hatred. "


    Lin Chengfei said lightly:" since master Hu said so, we don''t have to talk about it any more. Goodbye. "


    With that, he stood up directly from the chair. Ye Xia and Ren Hanyu stood up with him without hesitation.


    Hu Wangshu''s face was uncertain. When Lin Chengfei came to the door, he finally said, "Doctor Lin, please stay."


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and asked with a smile: "how? Has master Hu changed his mind? "


    "Dr. Lin, you''d better sit down and talk."


    Lin Chengfei returned to his seat and sat down again: "master Hu, although you don''t want to admit it, a hundred years ago, the Lu family wanted to completely occupy Jinling and wipe out all the stones on the road, but you can''t change it anyway."


    Hu Wangshu''s face was gloomy.


    A hundred years ago, in order to guarantee the authority of Jinling, the Lu family, who was already in the ascendant, launched a vigorous campaign.


    As far as possible up and down, more than ten families were killed by the Lu family. Finally, when it was the turn of the Lu family, the Lu family resisted, and the experts were killed and injured countless times. Finally, after the Lu family also broke their bones, they finally withdrew.


    However, they also had an agreement with the Hu family.


    The Hu family can continue to stay in Jinling, but in the future, the Hu family will only follow their fate to the Lu family.


    Hu family compromise, in order to leave some fuel for the whole family, agreed to come down.


    A hundred years have passed.


    Now the Hu family has already passed the lowest ebb and returned to its peak. There are so many experts, but the Hu family keeps a low profile. These things have been deliberately hidden from outsiders.


    No one will forget this hatred.


    "The Lu family is very powerful. Although we Hu family have some experts, it''s not the time to stand up against the Lu family." Hu Wangshu said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t ask you to stand up now." Lin Chengfei said: "I know that there will be a Lu family in every place, which is inevitable everywhere. Now the Lu family and I have turned over. I hope that after the Lu family falls down, there will be a force that has no hostility to me It should be very easy for the Hu family to do this, right? It''s just a matter of choice. "


    "We have no injustice or hatred with Lin Chengfei, so we will not be enemies with you." Hu Wangshu understood Lin Chengfei''s meaning and said in shock: "but, do you really want to destroy the Lu family with your own strength? It''s not an easy thing. "


    "It''s not easy to be tolerant. You only know when you''ve done it." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "this time I come here, I mainly want to confirm with you the attitude of your Hu family, and I don''t want you to help."


    Hu Wangshu looked at Lin Chengfei incredulously: "Dr. Lin, I hope you can understand that the Lu family is not as simple as they have shown. Their master and four elders have already reached the peak of their skills. With the twelve orders of the Lu family, their strength is almost unimaginable..."


    "I know." Lin Chengfei light said: "however, how is this?"


    Hu Wangshu said with a bitter smile: "Doctor Lin, can I ask you what kind of realm you are? Could it be that Already beyond the realm of learning Tao? "


    Lin Chengfei smiles and says nothing.


    Hu Wangshu shook his head and said, "I''m rude. One''s cultivation is the biggest secret. How can it be easily shown to others?"


    "But I still want to remind Dr. Lin," he said Hu Wangshu said in a deep voice: "the strength of the Lu family is extraordinary. Their relationship with the top ten sects in the world of monasticism is extraordinary. I don''t think the top ten sects will stand by and watch the affairs of the Lu family."


    "Oh?" Lu XingKong didn''t mention this news: "which sect does the Lu family have relations with?"


    "Lu Tianjiao, a daughter of the Lu family, married into the sword Pavilion as early as 20 years ago. The two families are related to each other." Hu Wangshu said: "as far as I know, the relationship between Dr. Lin and the top ten sects doesn''t seem very good, does it? At that time, if the sword Pavilion opens its mouth, I don''t think the rest of the sects will sit by and ignore it. "


    "Ten schools?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "I''ve long wanted to meet them."


    Jiange and other sects, from time to time will send a few people to disgust themselves, Lin Chengfei has long been unbearable.


    He wanted to go to the legendary secret place to see how powerful the people of the top ten sects were.


    Hu Wangshu sighed. Seeing that Lin Chengfei had made up his mind, he stopped persuading him. He just narrowed his eyes and said, "Doctor Lin, I can''t change your decision, but I still said that we may not be able to provide any help in the confrontation between you and the Lu family I can only assure you that one day my Hu family will climb to the top of Jinling and will never be in a dilemma with Dr. Lin! "


    "That''s enough." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Hu family leader, goodbye."


    "No!"When Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu and ye Xia walk out of the gate, Hu Wangshu doesn''t even stand up.


    After Lin Chengfei''s figure disappeared, Hu Wangshu sighed heavily.


    The seven or eight year old came up to him and asked, "father, why don''t you promise him? With his strength and our Hu family, it must be safe to deal with the Lu family. "


    "It''s not that easy." Hu Wangshu looked out of the window: "our Hu family can''t afford another injury So, this time, we can only sit and watch the two tigers fight. It has nothing to do with us. Remember? "


    "Oh..." The child nodded heavily, but still with a deep puzzled face: "I know."


    Lu Jiayuan is in the forest.


    After learning that Lin Chengfei left, a group of Lu family members came back here one after another.


    Several corpses on the ground have long been taken away, and the ground has become clean again.


    However, the mood of dozens of people present can no longer be as relaxed as before.


    This time, Lu Xin''an, the second son of Lu Rongruo, also came to the scene. He looked solemn and his eyes twinkled.


    Everyone is staring at the second young master. I don''t know what decision he will make.


    "We''ve all seen today''s events with our own eyes. Is there anything we want to say?" Lu Xin''an finally spoke slowly.


    Lu Xinhui was the first one to stand up and cut off the railway: "this hatred must be avenged."


    This words, as if aroused the blood of most people, the crowd, one after another shouting: "yes, Lin Chefei can''t die, it''s hard to dispel my hatred."


    "The young master is dead in his hands. If we don''t take revenge, what face will our Lu family have? Second young master, please tell the master that if you want to kill Lin Chengfei, you must be the first to inform me! "

 Chapter 1932

    At this moment, they have forgotten how they fled in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Lu Xinan is very satisfied with the reaction of these people.


    He nodded and said: "you are right. The dignity of the Lu family is not allowed to be violated by anyone. If Lin Chengfei dares to be so unscrupulous, we must let him know how terrible the existence of the Millennium Lu family is."


    Lu Xinhui said, "but, second young master, how can we get revenge?"


    Lu Xin''an gave a cold smile: "good question. This time I called you here to say that no one can go to Lin Chengfei''s trouble before I speak."


    Many people are puzzled by this.


    Just now, he vowed to avenge and protect his dignity. In the blink of an eye, he said, "don''t go to the trouble of the enemy."?


    What is the reason?


    Lu Xin''an said faintly: "I know you must have doubts. However, Lin Chengfei is not an ordinary person. His strength is so strong that we Lu family have to take it seriously. Therefore, if we act without authorization, we will only sacrifice in his hands. If we want to kill him, we must step by step, and fight for a fight."


    A group of people suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the family leader and the elders had a plan.


    In this way, they don''t need to worry.


    As long as the master and the elder are willing to do something, Lin Chengfei is nothing but afraid?


    Lu Xinpeng is also in this group of people, has been working hard to cheer up, anyway, moving his mouth to shout a few voices, will not lose anything, before saw Lin Chengfei things, he is not ready to say.


    After all, his performance can almost be described as disgrace.


    However, if he does not stand up, it does not mean that Lu Xin''an will ignore him so much.


    "Lu Xinpeng!"


    Lu Xin''an''s voice was icy cold, and suddenly called out his name.


    Lu Xin Peng Leng: "second young master, what''s the matter?"


    "Stand up." Lu Xin''an said in a Yin voice.


    Lu Xinpeng''s heart beat violently immediately. Looking at Lu Xinan''s appearance, it seems that he who comes is not good.


    He forced himself out of the crowd and soon stood in front of the crowd. Facing Lu Xinan, he asked uneasily, "second young master..."


    Lu Xin''an looked at him up and down, then suddenly laughed, opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t see that before. You Lu Xin Peng still have the potential to be a dog leg."


    Putong


    Lu Xinpeng directly knelt on the ground and looked at Lu Xinan in horror: "second young master, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    "No? Well, I''ll make it clear to you. " Lu Xin''an snapped: "today, have you met Lin Chengfei?"


    Lu Xinpeng had a click in his heart. He knew that he couldn''t hide it. He simply admitted: "yes, I met him, but it was just an accident. I absolutely didn''t do anything wrong to the Lu family."


    "No?" Lu Xin''an laughed: "in front of Lin Chengfei, he is humble and servile. He even wants to kneel down and beg for mercy. Isn''t that you?"


    This time, Lu Xinpeng was really scared out of his wits.


    Does Lu Xin''an send someone to spy on him?


    Otherwise, why are the details so clear?


    "Second young master, you have to be observant. That''s just an expedient. I know I''m not his opponent. I can only give in to him on the surface for a while. Otherwise, I was a corpse at that time, second young master."


    "But, have you ever thought that you are like a dog in front of Lin Chengfei, where should we put our Lu family''s face?"


    "This..." Lu Xinpeng was pale and speechless.


    "And Lu Xinyan, your brothers, flattered Lin Chengfei. At that time, did you ever think that you were still the Lu family?" Lu Xin''an roared at Lu Xin''an, one after another.


    "Second young master, I dare not, I dare not again!" Lu Xinpeng banged his head on the ground in a panic, bang bang, again and again, his head was full of blood, but he still didn''t feel it.


    Lu Xin''an''s tone suddenly slowed down and said slowly, "get up..."


    "Thank you, second young master, thank you..."


    "Don''t call me second young master any more." Lu Xin''an said: "you and Lu Xinyan, from then on, are no longer my family members."


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Lu Xinpeng''s knees softened and he was about to kneel down again.


    "Get out of here!" Lu Xin''an scolded loudly: "from the moment you show the dog slave appearance in front of Lin Chengfei, you are no longer the Lu family."


    "Second young master..."


    "Somebody." Lu Xin''an roared: "abolish Lu Xinpeng''s cultivation and throw him out to me. If you hear him bullying outside in the name of the Lu family, you will never be forgiven."


    "YesAt once, several guards came in from the outside and set Lu Xinpeng up.


    "Second young master, I dare not. I dare not any more. Please forgive me this time!" Lu Xinpeng cried bitterly.


    Lu Xin''an turned a deaf ear.


    At this time, a middle-aged couple suddenly stood up and bowed to Lu Xinan and said, "second young master, no matter what, Lu Xinpeng and Lu Xinan are the blood of our Lu family Please think twice


    "Uncle, aunt, are you in love?" Lu xinanpi said with a smile: "Lu Xinpeng and Lu Xinyan are your sons. It''s natural for you to feel distressed. Therefore, I''m not good to you this time. However, I don''t want to hear any plea again. Do you understand?"


    "But..."


    "The dignity of the Lu family should not be humiliated." Lu Xin''an flatly said: "they are so weak in front of Lin Chengfei. They have already touched the bottom line of our Lu family. Now I just want to drive them out of the Lu family and abolish cultivation because they are the blood of the Lu family. Otherwise, how can I allow them to continue to live in the world?"


    The middle-aged couple had a sad look on their face, and they were even more miserable.


    However, they did not continue to speak.


    They all rely on the breath of the Lu family. Even if their son is abandoned, they dare not rebel against the Lu family.


    Otherwise, they will have a miserable life in the dark


    "Ah..."


    Lu Xinpeng''s scream came from the outside, and his accomplishments in the realm of Tao turned into nothingness.


    Everyone in the room shivered.


    Make an example of others.


    They all understand Lu Xinan''s purpose.


    Whoever dares to betray the Lu family, even if there is a slight disturbance on the surface, the Lu family will never tolerate Lu Xinpeng is a living example.


    After everyone left, Lu Xin''an rubbed his head with some headache: "Lin Chengfei, do you think the Hu family can help you? Crazy people talk about dreams No one in Jinling dares to challenge the authority of the Lu family except you. "

 Chapter 1933

    Back at the hotel, ye Xia consciously returns to her room, leaving Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu alone.


    I feel tired after a busy day.


    Close the door, Lin Chengfei put Ren Hanyu in his arms: "Xiaoyu, did you scare today?"


    Ren Hanyu stretched out a finger and scratched Lin Chengfei''s lips. He frowned and said, "are you always so fierce in front of outsiders?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, that''s why I asked you if you were afraid?"


    Ren Hanyu grinned: "why should we be afraid? You''re not going to do this to me. "


    Lin Chengfei gave her a kiss on her forehead and said with a smile, "if only you could think that way Today, I''d like to take good care of you. It''s also a way to clean up the dust for you. "


    "What dust did you wash for me? We came here together." Ren Hanyu said with a smile, "I don''t want it."


    "Take a bath." Lin Chengfei immediately changed his tongue and said, "take a bath together. Is that ok?"


    "No." Ren Hanyu jumped out of his arms and said, "I wash myself."


    "You can''t wash your back." Lin Chengfei said, "I''ll rub your back."


    "No." Ren Hanyu still refuses.


    "Then help me..."


    Bang


    Ren Hanyu has rushed to the bathroom and closed the door.


    Lin Chengfei is very helpless, all old husband old wife, unexpectedly also shy?


    What''s so embarrassing about that?


    I dare to stand in front of you without clothes. What do you dare?


    Patiently waiting for Ren Hanyu to finish washing, Lin Chengfei rushed in, cleaned himself up, jumped directly to the big bed and patted the spare place beside him: "come on."


    Ren Hanyu''s body is wrapped in a bath towel. His hair hasn''t been completely dried, and some of it is wet and scattered on his head.


    "You are in such a hurry..."


    "I miss you, don''t I?" Lin Chengfei said solemnly, "if you think about it carefully, how long have we not had such a chance to be alone?"


    "I have time anyway." Ren Hanyu said with a smile: "blame yourself for being too busy."


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "I also want to sleep at home with my daughter-in-law all day, but God doesn''t agree. What can I do?"


    Ren Hanyu comes to the bedside and looks at Lin Chengfei. He is very sad.


    "When will you be able to settle down completely?" She slowly lowered her head and said softly, "it''s always like this. I can''t see you several times a month. It''s not the way."


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "it should be fast After everything is done, I''ll take you back to the mountains and go to a place where no one can find for a lifetime, where there are mountains, water, cranes and pandas When it''s OK, we catch fish and raise pigs. "


    Ren Hanyu looked forward to it: "if we can do this, how good it is."


    Lin Chengfei was just joking. However, seeing Ren Hanyu''s appearance, he really liked that kind of life and began to take it seriously.


    "I can do it if you want to." Lin Chengfei said: "to make you happy is my biggest wish."


    Ren Hanyu gave a dumb smile, shook his head, drove these unrealistic ideas out of his mind, and said, "first of all, I''d better think about how to deal with the Lu family."


    Lin Chengfei wrote lightly: "there''s no way. Go there tomorrow and kill a few more people."


    "Ah?" Ren Hanyu said: "do you want to kill people?"


    "What else?" Lin Chengfei asked: "I guess that''s the only way to force out the real cards of the Lu family."


    Ren Hanyu said: "but the Lu family is not so easy to deal with."


    "If they had the confidence to kill me, they would have done it." Lin Chengfei said: "now they hide their head and show their tail, can''t they explain the problem?"


    "That''s right." Ren Hanyu thought deeply and said, "this Lu family is so serious, but it''s not that you beat them as soon as you come, and dare not fight back Sure enough, you are the best. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m good. You haven''t tasted it yet..."


    "Bah..." Ren Hanyu said: "I''m talking about cultivation. How can you get involved in that again?"


    Lin Chengfei said innocently, "I''m also talking about cultivation. Where do you think of it?"


    Ren Hanyu knew that she accidentally fell into the trap dug by Lin Chengfei. She gritted her teeth and threatened with a bad look: "do I want to be crooked, or do you say it yourself? Can you tell me again? "


    Lin Chengfei raised his hand to surrender: "it''s me. It''s me. I''m not simple. I admit it. I review it..."


    "That''s about the same." Ren Hanyu said triumphantly, "think clearly before you speak in the future, otherwise, hum..."


    "What about you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Or you won''t get on my bed!" Ren Hanyu said: "you sleep on the sofa."Lin Chengfei pulls her directly to the bed and lets Ren Hanyu lie on his back, while he turns over and presses Ren Hanyu under his body.


    He looked at Ren Hanyu''s crystal clear face with an evil smile, pure and beautiful, without any impurities.


    "Do you think Will I promise? "


    "You Wu... "


    Before Ren Hanyu spoke, Lin Chengfei''s big mouth blocked her small mouth.


    There will be a war between the Lu family and Lin Chengfei.


    If the Lu family wins, its reputation will surely be more powerful. In the future, no one will dare to provoke the Lu family, not only in the secular world, but also in the religious world.


    Even in order to make his family to a higher level, the Lu family will definitely not give up with Lin Chengfei.


    The next morning, Lin Chengfei didn''t go to Lu''s house immediately. He went to Yixin garden first.


    "Recruit new people, clean up these things, and then decorate them." Lin Chengfei turned to see ye Xia and said, "I don''t believe it. The Lu family has the courage to smash it again."


    Ye Xia said without hesitation: "good."


    Nowadays, Yixin garden is so miserable that it really affects its reputation. What''s more, it''s a matter of time before it opens. It''s more convenient to finish all the preparatory work first.


    Ye Xia immediately contacted the local decoration company in Jinling.


    After all, I''ve been here for a while, and I know a few people in the industry.


    "Hello? Mr. Ren, I may have to trouble you. There are some problems in our teahouse. Now we need to install it again what? You''re not taking our jobs? Why? Hello, hello? "


    Ye Xia did not finish, the other side hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei frowned at Ye Xia and asked.


    Ye Xia said with a bitter smile: "the other party is the general manager of a decoration company. They were in charge of our teahouse before. Unexpectedly, I just heard that I asked them to redecorate this time, but I didn''t even give a reason. I said that I didn''t cooperate with us, and then I hung up."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "ask the next one."

 Chapter 1934

    Ye Xia found another number.


    "Hello? Mr. Zhao, I... "


    Doodle doodle


    Ye Xiagang said a few words, the opposite directly hung up the phone.


    Ye Xia is not reconciled, and found a number to dial out.


    First, the RBT rings a few times, and then


    Doodle doodle


    I''m not answering the phone.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "interesting..."


    "The Lu family is too petty, and they are still playing tricks in this respect." Ye Xia said angrily.


    In her opinion, the reason why these decoration companies do not cooperate with her is that there must be some news from the Lu family. What is the status of the Lu family in Jinling? As long as there is a word, or even a little bit of wind blowing, no one outside these ordinary companies dares to fight against them.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "it may not be the Lu family."


    "Ah?" Ye Xia was puzzled and said: "are these people still in common, knowing that you and the Lu family will not deal with each other, to show their loyalty to the Lu family in this way? Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    "Is that ridiculous?" Lin Chengfei doesn''t think so: "the Lu family is powerful and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. What I did in the Lu family can be heard by these ordinary people. The reason why they reject us is that the teahouse was smashed by the Lu family before. If they rebuild it again, it means they don''t pay attention to the Lu family. If they hate the Lu family later, it''s not worth the loss It''s human nature to bully the soft and fear the hard. "


    Ren Hanyu said angrily, "what shall we do now? Do you want to find people from other places? "


    "That''s not necessary." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "elder martial sister ye, do you know the address of one of the companies? Let''s go and have a look now. "


    "I know." Ye Xia nodded and said, "Mr. Ren used to contact me and invited me to visit their company."


    "Let''s go and have a look." "I''ll go and talk to him myself," Lin said


    He took a taxi and went directly to an office building. After registering at the front desk, Lin Chengfei went directly to the 25th floor.


    The building is not bad. The decoration company named Qingfeng is also very big. The whole 25th floor is the place of their company.


    Ye Xia walked in the front and directly came to the company. Many employees were busy, and no one noticed the arrival of these people.


    Ye Xia, familiar with the way, soon came to the general manager''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    A thick man''s voice came from the office.


    Ye Xia looks at Lin Chengfei. After he nods, she opens the door and walks in.


    Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu follow her step by step.


    A 40 year old man in a black suit and white shirt looked up. When he saw Ye Xia, he was shocked: "Ye Mr. Ye, you What are you doing here? "


    He just said so firmly that he was afraid of Ye Xia''s unwillingness. Just now, he was glad that ye Xia didn''t call again. Unexpectedly, it was only a long time before he came directly to the door.


    "What? Is Mr. Ren not welcome Ye Xia asked with a faint smile on her face.


    "Huan Welcome. " Ren always reluctantly said with a smile: "it''s just a little surprised to see that ye always enters the door without saying hello."


    Ye Xia completely ignored the discontent in his words and said directly, "Mr. Ren, are we old friends? Last time you decorated our teahouse? Did I not pay you, or did the price go down? "


    "None of them..."


    "Since none of them, what do you mean by your attitude now?" Ye Xia very sharp asked: "afraid we don''t give you money this time? Don''t worry. We are always fair and impartial in our work. As long as you take over my work, I can immediately transfer all the funds to your account. "


    "Mr. Ye, that''s not what I mean." Mr. Ren said quickly.


    "Tell me what you mean." Ye Xia has a bad look.


    "Our company, recent business I''m busy. I won''t take over any business for the time being. " Mr. Ren thought for a while before he found out such a reason.


    "Is it?" Ye Xia''s mouth began to sneer: "Mr. Ren, we celebrities don''t talk in secret. Why don''t you help me? You know it, and I know it. I''ll ask you if you can help me this time based on our previous friendship."


    Seeing that she said this, Mr. Ren said directly, "Mr. Ye, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s our small family that can''t afford to offend the Lu family After I help you, the Lu family will use a little more means, and our company will not be able to run any more. "


    "If I can guarantee that the Lu family will not trouble you?"


    "How could that be?" Mr. Ren''s face is full of credulity: "you are all decorated before Yixin garden, aren''t you still smashed?"


    "One moment, another." Ye Xia said, "if I say they won''t trouble you, they won''t. Mr. Ren, do you think I will harm you?""That''s not true." Mr. Ren shook his head and said, "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. We can''t afford the consequences."


    "You..." Ye Xia also can''t help it. She looks at Mr. Ren angrily. When she got along with him before, she thinks that this person is not bad. She didn''t see that he is so timid.


    "Mr. Ye, I have something else to do, so I won''t send you off." Mr. Ren gave the order to go to the boss''s chair, lowered his head, and began to work again.


    This kind of person, is the oil salt does not enter, the dead heart eye is very, as long as has determined one matter, under the general situation, absolutely will not easily change.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei took a step forward and stood in front of Ye Xia.


    "Is that always the case?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    Mr. Ren raised his head again and looked at Lin Chengfei. He was puzzled: "who are you?"


    He always thinks Ren Hanyu and Lin Chengfei are the followers of Ye Xia. Unexpectedly, now ye Xia doesn''t speak, this man talks with him calmly.


    "My name is Lin Chengfei." Lin Chengfei said, "it''s Ye Xia''s boss."


    Ren zongmeng stood up and stared at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "it seems that president Ren has heard of me Then I''ll make a long story short. My Yixin garden needs to be renovated now. Will you take over the business or not? "


    "This..." President Ren looked at Lin Chengfei excitedly: "Dr. Lin, let''s not talk about this first. Can you do me a favor?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "apart from this issue, I have no friendship with you. There is no need to talk about other issues."


    Mr. Ren''s face is red.


    He was timid just now and refused to do business with Lin Chengfei. How can he ask for help now?

 Chapter 1935

    But Lin Fei can''t help other people except this.


    Mr. Ren could only brazenly say: "Dr. Lin, even if I am in Jinling, I have heard of your reputation for a long time. Your medical skills are unparalleled. Any complicated disease is not a problem in your hands. I always admire the rumors that you can make the patient recover in the shortest time I''m a big fan of you.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him and said with a smile, "just to let me see your wife? Right? "


    "Ah?" Ren zongleng: "Doctor Lin inquired about my family in advance?"


    "Do you think I need to inquire?" Lin Chengfei light said: "look at your face, you know, often accompany you around people, physical problems, and, is perennial bed, right?"


    "Dr. Lin You Do you see that? "


    "Since you call me Dr. Lin, what do you think these are?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "your wife''s illness is not incurable, but it is extremely difficult. Am I right?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Mr. Ren said in a hurry: "I don''t know why, my wife was always dizzy half a year ago, and often fainted. I saw many hospitals, but there was no way."


    "Of course not." Lin Chengfei naturally said: "your wife was deliberately tampered with, so it''s like this. It''s still an expert. It''s strange that you can find out."


    "What?"


    Ren always incredible asked: "someone deliberately hurt my wife?"


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "is her body getting weaker and weaker now?"


    "Yes..."


    "Half a year at most..." Lin Chengfei said, "my wife has half a year at most."


    Mr. Ren was so scared that he turned pale. He looked at Lin Chengfei with blank eyes: "Doctor Lin This What should we do? You You must have a way to save her, right? I beg you, help her. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "why should I save you? Do I have anything to do with you? What''s more, I advise you that you''d better ask first, who is the one behind the scenes in your wife''s illness? "


    "She How could she know? " Mr. Ren shook his head and said, "if she had known, she would have told me."


    "How do you know she doesn''t know if you don''t ask." Lin Chengfei said: "maybe there are some things that she is embarrassed to tell you."


    "This..." Ren Zong was silly. He took out his mobile phone and called home.


    The phone was soon connected. Soon, a weak female voice said, "hello? Lao Ren, isn''t it working time now? How do you remember to call me? "


    General manager Ren works very hard and seldom calls home at work.


    Ren always a face solemn, asked: "wife, I ask you something, you must honestly answer."


    The opposite side was silent for a while, and finally said with a soft smile: "you ask..."


    "Do you know how you got sick?" Mr. Ren asked.


    The opposite side began to be silent again.


    Mr. Ren''s breath began to rush.


    He thought that his wife''s illness was just an accident. Unexpectedly, he was deliberately framed!


    If that''s the case, he can''t swallow it anyway.


    "Why do you suddenly want to ask this?" The opposite female voice, voice also began to low, and, through a deep fatigue and helplessness.


    "Don''t worry about that." Mr. Ren said, "tell me honestly, what''s the matter with your illness?"


    "Lao Ren, I didn''t want to tell you about this. I''m afraid you''ll be too thoughtful. But now that you''ve asked, you should have heard something. Then, it''s nothing for me to tell you..."


    "At a wine tasting half a year ago, I met a man named Lu Xin''an. He had a special hobby and liked mature women like me very much. Unfortunately, that night, I got into his eyes..."


    The woman said bitterly: "he began to pay attention to me on the spot, trying to persuade me to open a room with him. However, I firmly refused. This person is very strange. He likes a person and doesn''t like using force. He must let the woman lie on his bed willingly."


    "After I rejected him, he told me on the spot that if I didn''t want to be a useless person without self-care ability for the rest of my life, I could go to him at any time. At that time, I didn''t think much of it. I just thought he was angry, but I didn''t expect that I would. I just began to get sick soon after I went home..."


    With these words, the woman reluctantly continued: "the reason why I didn''t tell you is that I''m afraid you might misunderstand me. If a third man or woman is involved between husband and wife, shouldn''t I be careful? Lao Ren, I really haven''t done anything sorry for you. "


    Mr. Ren was gnashing his teeth and full of resentment.


    "Wife, I ask you, is that Lu Xinan, the Lu family member?"There was a moment of silence on the other side of the phone, and then he slowly said, "yes It''s the Lu family you think about. "


    Bang!


    President Ren threw his cell phone on the ground.


    He said maliciously: "Lu family, my surname Ren has always been with you, why Why do you do this to my wife? "


    Lin Chengfei took a look at him: "Mr. Ren, you can go back and think about it later. However, the Lu family has done such things to your wife. Do you still have to be timid and dare not do anything that makes the Lu family uncomfortable?"


    "Of course not!" Mr. Ren cut off the railway: "Dr. Lin, I beg you to hand over the decoration of the teahouse to me, and I will certainly do the project to your satisfaction, and I don''t charge a cent for all the expenses. "


    "I won''t lose a cent of the money I should give you." Lin Chengfei said, "we are doing business. I am not threatening you."


    "I understand." Mr. Ren said, "but I just want to disgust the Lu family. Even if the company can''t go on, I want to disgust them once. Didn''t they smash your teahouse? I''ll fix it for you again, and the whole process is free. I''ll pay for all the expenses. "


    After Lin Chengfei appeared, a Jinling man, who had been loyal to the Lu family before, did not hesitate to fall to Lin Chengfei, still in such a flattering attitude.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is definitely a loud slap in the face to the Lu family.


    With that, Mr. Ren looked at Lin Chengfei with some hesitation: "it''s just, Doctor Lin, my wife''s disease Do you think you can help me once? "


    "No problem." Lin Chengfei directly export promised: "at any time can!"

 Chapter 1936

    Mr. Ren knew the opportunity was rare, and said in a hurry, "now, right now, is that ok?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes."


    With these words, he turned and walked out the door.


    Ye Xia did not expect that Lin Chengfei, besides being so good at medicine, could even tell fortune?


    What I said just now is as mysterious as a magic wand. It''s hard to understand.


    She is very clear that before arriving here, Lin Chengfei didn''t even know president Ren, let alone prepare ahead of time, and got a clear picture of president Ren''s wife.


    It can only be said that those situations were really calculated by him after seeing president Ren.


    She didn''t move, but Mr. Ren said with a lot of emotion: "Mr. Ye, I''m so sorry just now, I..."


    "Mr. Ren doesn''t have to say that. It''s human nature to pursue the advantages and avoid the disadvantages." Ye Xia light said.


    Mr. Ren said gratefully, "I also want to thank Mr. Ye for bringing Dr. Lin to me. Otherwise, the situation of my wife may be covered in the drum all my life, and I will be treated as a dog by the Lu family, and I will see all the jokes."


    Ye Xia took a serious look at him and said: "Mr. Ren, in fact, being a man or a dog is all in one''s mind. It has nothing to do with anything or anyone."


    Mr. Ren bowed deeply and said sincerely, "I''ve been taught."


    After Lin Chengfei, he went to the underground parking lot. Mr. Ren took the initiative to be a driver. He just bought a BMW and rushed home.


    It''s like an arrow to return home.


    He and his wife have always had a good relationship. Since his wife got sick, he has been worried about food and tea.


    Now that we know the cause of the disease, we are not only resentful, but also thankful.


    I''m glad to meet Dr. Lin, and I''m even more glad that Dr. Lin is willing to help me.


    As he said, he can do anything for his wife.


    After entering a high-end residential area called tenderness garden and parking the car, president Ren took Lin Chengfei and went directly to building 15.


    "Dr. Lin, I don''t think my wife will have any sequelae in this situation?" Ren asked uneasily.


    "No Lin Chengfei is very sure of the answer: "a little small means only, may make you miserable, but, in front of the real experts, that is, things that can be easily solved."


    Mr. Ren took a long breath and let go completely.


    Is Lin Chengfei an expert?


    There is no doubt that if he is not an expert, there will be no one in the world who can be called an expert.


    The name of Dr. Lin is not that he brazenly pasted gold on his face, but that he beat it out by living patients.


    After arriving at the door, Mr. Ren took a deep breath and put his hand on the door.


    However, after a long time, there was no reaction in the room.


    Ren Zong said with a bitter smile: "it seems that he has passed out again."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, it will be OK after a while."


    Mr. Ren took out the key to open the door. The house of Sanju is transparent from north to south, and the living room looks even brighter.


    On the sofa, there is a charming woman sitting on the sofa with the TV on, but she fell asleep with her head tilted.


    With a bitter smile, Ren stepped forward and patted the woman on her shoulder: "Qingyi, wake up, wake up."


    Duan Qingyi is still in a coma and shows no sign of waking up.


    "Every time she goes to sleep, she has to sleep for four hours. She can''t wake up." Mr. Ren turned to Lin Chengfei and said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ll do it." Lin Chengfei said a word, directly forward, stretch out the index finger, Duan Qingyi eyebrow gently.


    "Well..."


    Duan Qingyi issued a light chant, a pair of eyes with spring, slowly opened.


    When I fell asleep, I didn''t feel anything. Since I opened my eyes, Duan Qingyi''s whole body was filled with a different temperament.


    Mature and charming.


    Such a woman, no wonder will be Lu Xin''an look after Lu family.


    Although it has been 356, but the years do not seem to leave a trace on her body, that pair of peach blossom eyes, hook people''s soul, moving to the extreme.


    "Qingyi, are you awake?" Mr. Ren exclaimed in surprise and looked at Lin Chengfei with admiration: "Dr. Lin, her medical skills are really extraordinary. When Qingyi was asleep before, no matter how I called her, she couldn''t wake up. I didn''t expect that she would return to normal with a little finger from you now."


    "Lao Ren?"


    Duan Qingyi gently called, and then looked at Lin Chengfei, Ren Hanyu and ye Xia, puzzled and asked: "who are these


    "Let me introduce you." Mr. Ren said with a smile, "this is the famous doctor Lin Chengfei. He came here specially to see a doctor for you."


    "This is Mr. Ye Xia, and this is Miss Ren, the girlfriend of Dr. Lin."


    Duan Qingyi stood up and laughed at several people. Then she looked at president Ren: "you Why did you invite Dr. Lin? "It seems that she has also heard of Lin Chengfei''s name.


    "By chance, by chance." Ren zongle''s silly smile: "Qingyi, Doctor Lin is here. You don''t have to worry about it any more. It will be OK soon. It''s certain!"


    Duan Qingyi nodded and said with a smile to Lin Chengfei, "that''s going to trouble Dr. Lin."


    Lin Chengfei also with a smile: "nothing, just a little effort."


    "Then..." "What should I do now?" Duan asked


    Lin Chengfei said: "nothing to do, just close your eyes."


    "Oh..."


    Duan Qingyi answered and did it obediently.


    President Ren is nervous again.


    "If I''m right, my wife likes to eat besides sleeping." Lin Chengfei said: "however, no matter what she eats, no matter how much she eats, her body is still getting weaker and thinner. Now, even standing firm, she is suffering, right?"


    "That''s right, that''s right." Mr. Ren answered in a hurry.


    This time, he didn''t make too much fuss.


    Although Duan Qingyi is standing now, her legs are shaking faintly, which can be seen by ordinary people.


    "In fact, it''s easy to say." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "Lu Xin''an still does something on your wife''s nerves, and constantly softens the bones in your husband''s body with a special method. Now it''s only a slight manifestation. If you don''t get effective treatment, it''s not impossible for your wife to be completely paralyzed in bed."


    "Ah?" Mr. Ren said hastily: "that What should we do, Dr. Lin? "


    "I''ve told you all about it. He has no problem with it. What else do you worry about?" Ren Hanyu said with a smile.


    Ren always said: "if I care, it''s a mess. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    It''s just a small means, as long as it''s a monk with some accomplishments, it can be easily solved.

 Chapter 1937

    Lin Chengfei turned to Ren Hanyu and said with a smile, "come on?"


    "Me?" Ren Hanyu pointed to his nose, incredible!


    "No problem." Lin Chengfei nodded and affirmed: "it''s very simple. For me, just do as you like."


    Ren Hanyu is full of anxiety and excitement.


    She was eager to try, but she turned her head and looked at Mr. Ren: "no problem?"


    Mr. Ren was a little worried: "Dr. Lin This... "


    From the bottom of his heart, he still hopes that Lin Chengfei will do it himself. That''s more reassuring. If he changes to Ren Hanyu


    Who is this!


    Never heard of it at all?


    Do you want to treat my wife as an experiment?


    Lin Chengfei light said: "with me, there will be no problem."


    Mr. Ren gritted his teeth and nodded: "well However, please take care of Dr. Lin all the time. If anything happens, please do it immediately. "


    "Good." Lin Chengfei agreed and said to Ren Hanyu, "are you ready?"


    Ren Hanyu can''t wait to nod: "OK, OK, ready."


    Lin Chengfei said with a slight smile: "carry the true Qi on the fingertips..."


    Ren Hanyu did as soon as he could.


    Lin Chengfei then said: "right index finger, on her head Baihui acupoint..."


    Ren Hanyu did it in a hurry.


    "True Qi moves slowly in his brain. If you see a mass of black Qi, bring them out." Lin Chengfei said, quietly looking at Ren Hanyu''s face.


    Ren Hanyu is already solemn. She doesn''t dare to be careless. There are so many nerve lines in her brain that she can''t imagine. A little carelessness may damage something.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t disturb her. After a long time, Ren Hanyu''s face even had a fine bead of sweat.


    In the depth of Duan Qingyi''s mind, she found a group of dark gas, which was very inconspicuous and circled around a nerve.


    She was relieved and carefully manipulated the real Qi. She came directly around the black Qi. The pure Haoran real Qi wrapped the black Qi directly.


    Then, Ren Hanyu quickly takes back his true Qi, opens his eyes and breathes heavily.


    "Scared the hell out of me, scared the hell out of me." She said, patting her chest.


    Lin Chengfei said in silence: "as for it?"


    Ren Hanyu stares: "do you think it''s not? This is my first time. What should I do in case of an accident? "


    "Are you done?"


    "Of course." Ren Hanyu reaches out his hand and spreads it out in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei took a light look. Ren and ye Xia also stared straight.


    But see her palm, as expected, there is a faint black smoke in the back and forth tengxuan dance, a while up and down, left and right impact, but no matter how, can not rush out of the palm of Ren Hanyu.


    Lin Chengfei pointed out that the black fog disappeared immediately.


    "It''s Lu Xin''an''s blood." Lin Chengfei''s face was gloomy and said, "it seems that young master Lu really likes his wife so much that he is willing to pay so much."


    "Ah?" Mr. Ren''s face was at a loss: "this life blood? What''s that? "


    "In short, it''s this black fog that can be controlled by Lu Xin''an at any time. He can do whatever he wants." Lin Chengfei said: "however, now that his life is gone, he himself I don''t think it''s too good. "


    As far away as Lu''s garden, Lu Xin''an was meditating. Suddenly, a feeling of palpitation came to him without warning.


    Poof


    He turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Lin Chengfei!" Lu Xin''an''s face was ferocious: "you dare to break my good deed, I I will make your life worse than death


    Benming blood is closely related to his own cultivation. He can control that trace of Benming blood from afar, but when Benming blood disappears, his cultivation will also be damaged.


    If you don''t lose half a realm, it''s a great fortune.


    In the community.


    Mr. Ren couldn''t understand what Lin Chengfei said, so he could only ask, "well How is my wife now? "


    Lin Chengfei light said: "no problem."


    "Ah? Really? " General Ren was so surprised and happy that he couldn''t believe it.


    Duan Qingyi also opened her eyes in this moment, and was also pleasantly surprised in her beautiful eyes: "Doctor Lin, is my illness really good?"


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "do you still feel sleepy now?"


    Duan Qingyi shook her head and said, "I''m not sleepy. I haven''t felt so energetic for a long time."


    "When you stand, are your legs still weak?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    Duan Qingyi closed her eyes and felt it seriously: "it seems that It''s like... "


    "Like what?" Mr. Ren asked in a hurry."It seems that he is also full of strength. He doesn''t feel like he is about to fall when he stands up just now." Duan Qingyi said.


    Ren Zong excitedly put her in his arms: "wife, you are good, you are really good, thank God, no Thanks to Dr. Lin, thanks to Dr. Lin! "


    President Ren looked at Lin Chengfei solemnly: "Doctor Lin, I will be your man in the future. As long as you have orders, I will not refuse half a sentence."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s not that serious. I don''t need you to do anything. Just decorate the teahouse You can rest assured that they will not trouble you. "


    "Even if you do come to me, I''m not afraid." Renzong gnash his teeth, ferocious said: "I now and they desperately have the mind."


    Lin Chengfei slowly shook his head and laughed. He turned to look at Duan Qingyi and said, "if you can see Lu Xinan again in the future, please call me right away."


    "Yes Duan Qingyi solemnly assured: "however, I don''t think there is any chance to see him again."


    Lin Chengfei is noncommittal: "in that case, I won''t disturb you any more. Goodbye."


    Mr. Ren said in a hurry: "Doctor Lin, don''t worry. Let''s have lunch together I want to express my thanks to you for everything I say. "


    "No need." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "there are still some things to do, so there will be no more delay."


    Ye Xia also said: "I''ll talk about dinner later. I really don''t have time today."


    Ye Xia said so, Ren Zong can only regret to say: "well, then when there is time later, Doctor Lin, you must give me this opportunity."


    "All right." Lin Chengfei nodded: "then we''ll leave first."


    Finish saying, take ye Xia and Ren Hanyu to turn round to walk toward the door.


    Ren Hanyu waves to Duan Qingyi. She hasn''t recovered from the excitement of treating people for the first time.


    After going out, Lin Chengfei turned around and said, "go directly to the Lu family?"


    "Yes, yes." Ren Hanyu nodded hastily and said, "this time, let''s see if their owners will continue to be turtles."


    Ye Xia only needs to follow them. Since seeing what happened yesterday, she always feels insecure by herself.

 Chapter 1938

    Just came to the door of Lu''s house, a man opened the door and came out. He looked at Lin Chengfei with both hands on his back and a smile on his face: "Doctor Lin, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him suspiciously: "I know you?"


    "Of course you don''t know me, but as a member of the Lu family, I will never forget you." The man''s smiling hand: "Lu Xin''an."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly: "you are Lu Xinan?"


    "Not bad."


    "That trace of life''s blood is gone, you should have been hurt a lot?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely: "now it seems that nothing happened?"


    Lu Xin''an calmly said: "a little wound is nothing to my Lu family. It''s something that doctor Laolin cares about."


    "What''s your position in the Lu family?" Lin Chengfei asked, "your master, still won''t come out?"


    "Because of the death of my elder brother yesterday, my father specially asked me to meet Dr. Lin here today." Lu Xin''an said with a smile: "I think it is necessary for our Lu family to have a good talk with you."


    "There''s nothing to talk about without an explanation." Lin Chengfei light said: "if you really iron heart don''t admit wrong, also can, directly tell me, from now on, we fight, never die, see who can laugh to the last."


    "We''ll talk about that later." Lu Xinan said, "please go in and have a detailed talk."


    Lin Chengfei nods, takes Ren Hanyu and ye Xia and walks past Lu Xinan.


    No fear.


    Lu Xin''an didn''t care whether Lin Chengfei was rude or not, and followed him without expression.


    Once again through the pleasant landscape, back to the big room.


    The room was empty.


    Lin Chengfei casually found a seat to sit down. After Lu Xin''an slowly followed him in, he said with a smile, "you are the only one in Lu''s family now?"


    Lu Xin''an nodded and said, "I''m the only one facing you now."


    "So What do you want to talk to me about? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Stop here!" Lu Xin''an finally looked directly at Lin Chengfei and said in a low voice.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "what if I don''t agree?"


    "It''s not up to you." Lu Xinan said: "Dr. Lin, you may have misunderstood our Lu family all the time. Do you really think that our Lu family is as weak as you can see?"


    "What else?" Lin Chengfei asked: "if you really have the inside information, even if you take it out to deal with me and die in your hands, you are not good at learning."


    Lu Xin''an laughs and says with arrogance: "although you are in a good state, and your accomplishments are barely noticeable, you still look down on yourself if you want us Lu family to use our strength to deal with you."


    The Lu family''s inside information is the key to life and death. It''s a bit overqualified to deal with Lin Chengfei now. The Lu family is not willing to give up.


    At least that''s what they think.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I can tell you clearly that we can''t talk about it today."


    After that, he stood up directly: "after you Lu people, it''s better not to go out. When I see one person killing another, you''d better do as I say. I''m not joking with you."


    "Wait..."


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei was about to leave, Lu Xinan said in a hurry.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and said with a smile: "what else


    "Are you determined to fight against the Lu family?" Lu Xin''an asked sternly.


    He had a gloomy look, and in his eyes there was a faint burst of fire.


    It''s a real fire!


    All the people of the Lu family practice a method called Tian Huo Gong, which can control the source of time and fire. It has infinitesimal profits. In the same realm, the combat effectiveness is far ahead, almost comparable to that of sword practitioners.


    "Do you want to do it with me?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "Of course not." Lu Xin''an''s eyes were not clear. At last, the two little flames slowly dispersed: "Doctor Lin''s cultivation is all to heaven. I''m far from the opponent of Doctor Lin alone. I know that."


    Lin Chengfei said strangely: "in this case, do you dare to appear in front of me? Are you not afraid that I will kill you? "


    "Dr. Lin is a man who abides by the rules and will not do so."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lin Chengfei looks up and smiles, full of ridicule and disdain.


    "Do you want to bind me with the word rule?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, you may have made a mistake. In front of the ordinary people''s meeting, I will naturally abide by the rules. But why should I tie my hands and feet to those of you who have no rules?"


    Ordinary people, abide by the law, protect the stability of China, Lin Chengfei and they naturally follow the rules.


    However, the Lu family did not know how many evil things we had done. In Jinling, they only covered the sky with their hands. Lin Chengfei was not pedantic enough to reason with them with his mouth.If it doesn''t make sense, you have to use your fist.


    This is also the code of conduct of shushengmen.


    "Dr. Lin, I think you may have misunderstood." Lu Xin''an said: "the rules I said are the rules of our Lu family."


    "Is it?" With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei rushed forward, raised his foot high and directly kicked Lu Xinan to the ground.


    His body flashed, and his right leg had already stepped on Lu Xin''an''s chest: "then tell me, what are the rules of the Lu family?"


    Lu Xin''an mouth with bloodstain, but there is not much confusion, just looking at Lin Chengfei, light said: "you will know, but not now."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei didn''t kill Lu Xinan on the spot. He removed his foot from him and said with a smile, "I''m waiting for that day."


    "I hope you don''t regret what you did today," Lu said


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, he had already walked out of the door.


    Lu Jiasi had no idea of repentance. In this case Let''s fight.


    Who is afraid of who?


    Is Lin Chengfei still afraid that a small Lu family will not succeed?


    Watching Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu leave, Lu Xinan gnashes her teeth.


    Today, he has only one person to come out. He just wants to talk with Lin Chengfei, paralyze Lin Chengfei''s nerves, and let him stop doing anything for the time being.


    Only he himself, Lin Chengfei also embarrassed to do it!


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t eat it at all. He threatened to kill one by one, which would undoubtedly disrupt the Lu family''s plan.


    "Lin Chengfei, now you can be arrogant, but when my father''s ability is restored, or we are forced to send out twelve orders Even if there are only eleven orders now, you can make life worse than death. Wait for me! "


    He gritted his teeth, just said these words to himself, Lin Chengfei heard, but no response.


    To this kind of boring words, Lin Chengfei has been too lazy to pay attention to.

 Chapter 1939

    It''s not that Lin Chengfei belittled the Lu family. When he got the information, Lin Chengfei attached great importance to the Lu family. Otherwise, he would not only kill Lu Yitian, the culprit, but also a few other people who offended him.


    Like Lu Xinci, like Lu Baokun


    But now, the performance of the Lu family is really disappointing to him. From beginning to end, only these people stand up. The family leader hides his head and shows his tail, and the more powerful elders don''t want to appear.


    I can only scare people with the twelve decrees of the Lu family.


    When Lin Chengfei saw the word order, it was no surprise, not to mention how powerful it was.


    "Why let this Lu Xinan go? This guy is not a good thing at first sight. "


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at Ren Hanyu in surprise: "how can your anger be heavier than me now?"


    Kill people all the time, Ren Hanyu It''s not like a novice monk.


    Ren Hanyu said with a smile, "I''m infected by you."


    Ye Xia also said: "I am also very curious, why did you let him go?"


    According to Lin Chengfei''s style, if you meet the Lu family, you should kill them directly. There''s no need to talk so much nonsense with him.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "if the two armies are fighting, they will not kill the emissary. Today, there is only one Lu Xinan in the Lu family. Then his identity is equivalent to the emissary who negotiated with me. You can''t kill him..."


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t behave?"


    "But there are some rules that we should abide by!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it depends on who you are facing and what you want to do. Today''s release of Lu Xinan does not mean that he will have such good luck next time, nor does it mean that I will have such a good temper next time."


    Ren Hanyu and ye Xia can''t understand Lin Chengfei''s idea.


    Since it''s the enemy, and it''s the enemy who''s got to this point, we should see one and kill another. How can there be so many views?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t explain to them.


    What he abides by is not the rules of the Lu family.


    It''s the rules of Shusheng gate!


    Shushengmen will never refuse the surrender of other sects, no matter whether they have previous grievances or not, as long as they are willing to shake hands and make peace with them.


    Lin Chengfei is willing to do the same.


    However, the Lu family is willing to talk with him, but not peace talks.


    On the contrary, he made more threats.


    So


    Lin Chengfei next more ruthless, also feel at ease, even if it is called cold-blooded ruthless also doesn''t matter.


    "We''ll just leave?" Ren Hanyu was still a little unwilling and said, "is it a bit of thunder and a little bit of rain..."


    Ye Xia said with a smile, "it scares the people of the Lu family. No one dares to go home. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Not enough!"


    It was Lin Chengfei who answered.


    He said firmly, and then turned to take a look at the garden: "should be able to repair it in the future?"


    "What?" Ye Xia didn''t understand what Lin Chengfei meant.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t explain. Shaking his head, he denied the idea that he hadn''t come out yet: "forget it. After all, it will be yours. Take care of it..."


    He wanted to destroy the whole garden, let the reputation of the Lu family, so that the real master of the Lu family can stand up.


    However, he has made up his mind to give the garden to Ye Xia. Even if it is destroyed, it will take a lot of manpower and material resources to repair it. The gain is not worth the loss.


    So I changed my mind.


    With another method, the reputation of the Lu family can also be discredited.


    He turned to look at the two big words "Lu Fu" on the vermilion gate.


    These two words are wild grass, wild and uninhibited. It seems that each stroke steals a ferocious wild nature.


    Lin Chengfei showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. As soon as he turned his hand, Li Bai''s pen was in his hands.


    He raised his hand, pointed the nib at the direction of the plaque, and sketched a few strokes gently.


    At the same time, the characters on the plaque also changed.


    From "Lu Fu" to "Ye Fu".


    Italics.


    Square and upright, without losing beauty.


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction: "in this way, the people of the Lu family will have no face to continue to live here, will they?"


    Ye Xia was stunned and said: "you What are you doing? "


    "I said that I would give you this garden." Lin Chengfei wrote lightly: "change the name first..."


    "But Now it''s not yours. "


    "Sooner or later it will be yours!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Ye Xia really doesn''t know what to say.


    How can a man be so overbearing?


    "Let''s go." Lin Chengfei said, "come on tomorrow. I''ll see how long they can last."


    Ren Hanyu nodded solemnly and said, "yes, we have to force them to a dead end and stand up to apologize."Lin Chengfei gave her a pet look and touched her head.


    Silly girl, now it''s more than apology.


    Never die!


    I can only live one life between the Lu family and me!


    After Lin Chengfei left, Lu Xinan, who walked out of the gate, looked at the three dazzling words "Ye Fu" on his head and was silent for a long time.


    His face gradually changed from calm to ferocious.


    "Lin Chengfei, you deceive too much!" He suddenly raised his head to the sky and let out a roar: "if you do things so absolutely, aren''t you afraid of going to hell after death?"


    Soon, the whole Lu family knew about it.


    Then, the whole Jinling City was even more stormed by this incident.


    Although there is no report in the media, no one without eyes will sprinkle salt on the wounds of the Lu family.


    However, the news spread like wildfire.


    "Did you hear that? Has the plaque of the Lu family been changed? "


    "What? Are you talking about the Lu family who lives in the biggest garden? "


    "What''s wrong with the Lu family now?"


    "Since I was sensible, that big garden has always belonged to the Lu family. Now, decades later, they have always been the most wealthy and powerful family in Jinling. Is it going to collapse now? Otherwise, other people don''t have the courage to dig on the tiger''s head. "


    "I guess that''s it. The Lu family is going to die."


    "The Lu family is really coming to an end!


    At the beginning, people still talked about the rise and fall of the Lu family around the plaque. Everyone sighed. It seemed that they did not expect that they would have the chance to watch this powerful family change from prosperity to decline.


    Hearsay kept coming out, and soon there were rumors spreading in the market.


    "I finally know that it''s Lin Chengfei from southern Jiangsu who is in trouble with the Lu family. It''s no wonder that the Lu family has been so low-key recently that they can swallow their anger even if they have been replaced with plaques. It turns out that they have encountered stubble!"

 Chapter 1940

    "Lin Chengfei is from southern Jiangsu, but what prestige is he in the capital? This time, it seems that the Lu family is really miserable. "


    "However, the strong dragon does not pressure the local leaders. The Lu family has no response now. If they are really angry, Lin Chengfei may not be able to bear it?"


    "That''s true. After all, Lin Chengfei is just a Lin Chengfei, but the Lu family is the whole family."


    All the influential figures in Jinling began to pay attention to the dispute.


    They are also very curious about whether the Lu family can still keep their present status.


    If they are really defeated by Lin Chengfei, they can also wait for the opportunity, and maybe they can find some cheap things.


    After Duan Qingyi recovered, she couldn''t wait to take president Ren out for a walk. She stayed at home for more than half a year and didn''t go out. She was a man who had to be sick, not to mention a woman who liked to go shopping?


    However, Ren always has to be busy with the decoration of Yixin garden. He doesn''t have much time. After Duan Qingyi said goodbye, he went directly to the company.


    Duan Qingyi went directly to one of the most famous commercial pedestrian streets in Jinling, breathing not particularly fresh air, looking at the bustling crowd around, feeling the unique noise of the city, gently closing her eyes, deeply intoxicated.


    Strolled for a while, perhaps a person thought it was really boring, so he called his close friend directly.


    After a while, a middle-aged woman with famous brand, good taste in dress and proper maintenance came to her. Looking at Duan Qingyi in good mental state, she gave an exaggerated laugh: "Duan Qingyi, you are finally well. I know that the disaster has been left for thousands of years. How can you hang up at a young age?"


    "Screw you!" Duan Qingyi said angrily, "Yu Lianlian, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You don''t know how to comfort me. If I really die, aren''t you even going to send me a wreath?"


    "How can I?" Yu Lianlian took Duan Qingyi''s arm and said, "I''ll prepare a very big wreath for you. It''s unprecedented and there will be no one coming. If you know it under the spring, you won''t die without closing your eyes."


    "Bah!" Duan Qingyi feigned anger and said, "when can you spit out one or two tusks from your dog''s mouth?"


    "It seems that there is no hope in my life..." she said innocently


    "Then you''ll pay for everything today!" Duan Qingyi said: "at that time, you gave me an apology!"


    "Good, good, no problem." Yu Lianlian promised again and again: "I''ll take it as a beggar."


    "You..."


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry I was going to say it''s like feeding a dog? But when I think about it, you and I are good friends. When I say you are a dog, don''t I even scold myself? That''s why I changed my name to a beggar Do you feel that I''m very kind and thank you for your kindness? "


    While they were talking and laughing, they were transferring in the thirteen storey shopping mall. When they came to the third floor, they turned around and saw three familiar figures.


    As soon as Duan Qingyi''s eyes brightened, she quickly walked a few steps, and kept shouting: "Doctor Lin Miss Ren Mr. Ye, why are you here? "


    It''s Lin Chengfei.


    After they came out of the Lu family, they had nothing to do. They just looked around here.


    Looking at Duan Qingyi''s slightly asthmatic appearance, Lin Chengfei asked, "how come you just came shopping when you''re fit? Why don''t you have a good rest at home? "


    "I''ve had enough rest for half a year." Duan Qingyi said with a smile: "now I want to run around Jinling every day By the way, I''d like to introduce you. This is my good friend Yu Lianlian


    "Lianlian, this is Doctor Lin from southern Jiangsu. You should have heard of him, too? My illness was cured by him. His medical skills are more magical than those in the legend. If you have any problems, tell them quickly. Maybe Doctor Lin will help you with the treatment as soon as he is in a good mood. "


    Duan Qingyi''s words are also completely kind-hearted. She wants her good friend to be healthy, see a doctor when he is ill, and eliminate the disaster without illness. Anyway, it won''t do any harm to get to know Lin Chengfei.


    Yu Lianlian suddenly looks at Lin Chengfei: "you are the doctor of Lin Why doesn''t it look as handsome as in the picture? "


    "Do you have one?" Lin Chengfei questioned: "people say I''m not photogenic, and the photos are always a bit different from me. How can I get back to you?"


    Duan Qingyi gently pulled Yu Lianlian: "Dr. Lin, don''t listen to her nonsense. She is just like this. She is a poisonous tongue. She is the virtue in front of everyone."


    Yu Lianlian spits out her tongue and smiles. She takes a deep look at Lin Chengfei and doesn''t continue to talk.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Mrs. Ren, your friend is in good health. There is no irritating disease. Just a little. I hope you can persuade her."


    "Ah?" What is Duan Qingyi


    Lin Chengfei pointed at his head and said, "there are many things on his mind, and many things on his mind. It''s easy to hurt his mind. If he goes on for a long time, he will grow old quickly."


    "No way." Duan Qingyi took a look at Yu Lianlian and hesitated: "Lianlian doesn''t look like such a person."In her impression, Yu Lianlian has always been heartless and heartless. When she sees that everyone wants to have a tit for tat with others, her mind is absolutely not bad. Even if she yells at others on the spot, she will forget it the next day.


    What else can she have on her mind? And it hurts?


    Doctor Lin should be taking revenge on what she said just now that he was not handsome, right?


    Yu Lianlian looks at Lin Chengfei again, but he still doesn''t speak.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you shopping." Lin Chengfei said: "we''re just browsing. We''ll go back to the hotel right away."


    Duan Qingyi said: "Doctor Lin, let''s have a meal together. I haven''t really appreciated you."


    "No need." Lin Chengfei said: "one day, Ren will have time. Let''s get together again."


    Duan Qingyi said disappointedly: "that Ok... "


    Ren Hanyu waved to Duan Qingyi, took Lin Chengfei''s hand, and ye Xia prepared to walk downstairs.


    But at this time, a man came slowly to this side. After seeing Duan Qingyi and Yu Lianlian, he was even more smiling.


    "Lianlian, Qingyi, I haven''t seen you come together for a long time. I thought you had forgotten my place." The 30-year-old man in suit and leather shoes said to them with a smile.


    "Boss Wang!" Yu Lianlian''s eyebrows jumped: "look at what you said. With your face, I forget that no one can forget you."


    Wang Wenshu gave a bitter smile: "my girl Yu, your mouth It''s still like a knife. "


    "What? To your fragile little heart? " Yu Lianlian sneers.


    "That''s not true!" Wang Wenshu no longer continued to struggle with this issue. He waved his hand and said, "in order to celebrate the two of you coming back to my broken shopping mall, today, everything is free for you. Take whatever you like!"

 Chapter 1941

    "Really?" Yu Lianlian asked.


    "Of course!" Wang Wenshu said, "I have never played such a joke with you."


    Yu Lianlian winked at Duan Qingyi and said, "it seems that I will save a lot today It''s rare for boss Wang to speak, and we have no reason to refuse him! "


    "Lianlian!" Duan Qingyi said with a wry smile, "boss Wang is just talking about it. Don''t take it seriously."


    "He''s casual, I''m not!" Yu Lianlian rightfully said: "the whole shopping mall belongs to his family. He said that I should take it casually, or we should not give boss Wang face. Do you think it''s right, boss Wang?"


    "Yes, that''s it!" Wang Wenshu echoed: "if you don''t take it, you won''t give me face."


    He is the owner of this shopping mall. Whether it''s the whole shopping mall or all the shops in the shopping mall, it''s all his private property. It doesn''t matter to him to give something away.


    Wang Wenshu said and looked at Duan Qingyi angrily: "Qingyi, I heard that you are sick? Is there no problem now? "


    Duan Qingyi shook her head and said, "it''s nothing serious. It''s all thanks to Dr. Lin."


    "Doctor Lin?" Wang Wenshu said: "which Doctor Lin?"


    Duan Qingyi said with a smile: "who else can be the Doctor Lin, the one in the capital? Look He''s not far away yet. "


    She stretched out her finger and pointed to Lin Chengfei''s back.


    Now they just came to the elevator.


    A haze flashed in Wang Wenshu''s eyes: "did he cure you?"


    "Yes


    "Lianlian, Qingyi, I advise you not to have anything to do with him." Wang Wenshu said in a deep voice.


    "Why?" Yu Lianlian immediately asked, "besides Why? "


    "You can do what I say. There''s so much nonsense!" Wang Wenshu angrily scolded, but soon realized that it was wrong, and immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m a little bit impolite..."


    Yu Lianlian said with a faint smile: "boss Wang really regards us as your employees? Ha ha ha... "


    With that, he took Duan Qingyi and left.


    "Lianlian, Qingyi, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry just now..." Wang Wenshu apologized, trotted a few steps, came to the two people, directly took Yu Lianlian''s hand, and hurried to one side.


    "Qingyi, you wait for a moment. I''ll have a word with Lianlian." While walking to the corner, Wang Wenshu also apologizes to Duan Qingyi.


    Duan Qingyi looks at their intimate appearance with doubts, and some doubts slowly rise in her heart.


    Yu Lianlian has a husband How to hold hands with Wang Wenshu now?


    They don''t look like ordinary friends!


    Wang Wenshu and Yu Lianlian walked forward for a while and came to the stairs.


    Wang came here and changed his face.


    "How did you get involved with Lin?"


    Yu said, "what can I do? I just met Qingyi. She insisted on introducing me. I can''t be blind, can I? "


    Wang Wenshu''s face was more gloomy: "do you think young master Lu Er will tolerate the woman he likes and make friends with his enemies?"


    Yu Lianlian''s face changed and she was a little frightened, but she didn''t speak.


    "No matter what, we must not let them contact with each other, otherwise, I will be the one who will suffer in the end You too! "


    "Can''t young master Lu Er be so unkind?" Yu Lianlian said: "after all, we helped him to get in touch with Qingyi at the beginning."


    "Shut up Wang Wenshu said, "do you want Qingyi to know about this? As I have said for a long time, never mention it again You don''t take my words seriously, do you? "


    "I see!" Yu Lianlian pulled a long ending, unwilling to say.


    "I don''t care what method you use, we must make clear the relationship between Qingyi and Lin Chengfei." Wang Wenshu continued: "I don''t need to tell you the seriousness of this problem for a second time."


    Yu Lianlian turns and walks back.


    "Lianlian, what''s the matter? You don''t look very well Duan Qingyi sees after Lianlian comes back, has not been how to speak, does not understand asks.


    Yu Lianlian reluctantly shook her head: "no Nothing... "


    "Are you tired?" Duan Qingyi said: "let''s go back and have a rest first. Anyway, shopping can be done anytime. It''s still important for our health."


    Now she also noticed that the relationship between Yu Lianlian and Wang Wenshu seemed strange, but she didn''t ask much.


    She believes that her friends will never do anything wrong to her.


    "I''m fine." Yu Lianlian suddenly said with a smile: "by the way, Qingyi, I don''t think that Lin Chengfei is a good thing. You''d better stay away from him in the future."


    Duan Qingyi was surprised and said, "how can you say that? I don''t think so. Besides, people have saved my life. "Yu Lianlian hummed: "who knows what he''s up to? Anyway, men don''t have a good thing."


    Duan Qingyi pointed to Yu Lianlian with a smile: "no wonder people say that you have a heavy heart. They are my life-saving benefactor. They are also accompanied by two beauties. How can they think of me?"


    "It''s necessary to be defensive." Yu Lianlian said: "don''t look at you with a goblin''s eye, but you''re far from seeing people, and it''s too simple. You can''t trust other people so easily, such as me. I may harm you!"


    Duan Qingyi said with a smile, "what are you talking about? How can you harm you? "


    "Don''t believe it. Maybe I''ve hurt you before." Yu Lianlian said maliciously.


    "Well, well, you''ve done me a disservice. I believe you can''t? You seductive goblin. "


    In Lian Lian''s eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible sadness, at this time, suddenly out of the crowd of two men.


    These two people''s steps are very fast. When they are only three meters away from Yu Lianlian and Duan Qingyi, they suddenly take out a dagger from their arms.


    These two people ignore Lianlian and come straight to Duan Qingyi.


    And it was waving a dagger, straight to his face.


    Duan Qingyi and Yu Lianlian are just two women. When they face this kind of thing, they are at a loss and don''t know what to do.


    But just then, behind the two men, a faint voice suddenly sounded: "I knew it would not be very peaceful here Now, it''s as expected! "


    A woman''s voice rang out: "well, well, those who know you know you are a miracle doctor, and those who don''t think you are a god stick."


    These are Lin Chengfei.


    When they left just now and heard what Wang Wenshu said, they knew that he was not a good person.


    So I''ve been wandering downstairs, not far away.

 Chapter 1942

    It didn''t take long. There was something wrong.


    The two men''s daggers, one on the left and the other on the right, were about to reach Duan Qingyi''s cheek, but suddenly, they seemed to be out of control. They were completely fixed there and couldn''t move.


    Duan Qingyi was so scared that she quickly pulled Yu Lianlian to Lin Chengfei: "call the police, Lianlian, call the police quickly!"


    Yu Lianlian''s eyes stare at the two men with daggers, and the fierce light shows.


    There was a strong hatred in my eyes.


    "No, I know. I know who the real killer is!"


    "Ah?"


    At this time, Duan Qingyi and Yu Lianlian have come to the side of Lin Cheng''s flying body. Duan Qingyi keeps patting her chest. I''m still surprised: "what do you say? Who are these two people? Do you know who sent them? "


    Yu Lianlian twisted her head and looked around. After she didn''t see the person she was looking for, she yelled fiercely: "Wang Wenshu, get out of here, get out of here right away."


    As soon as Duan Qingyi''s face changed, she suddenly turned to look at Yu Lianlian: "Lianlian, what do you mean?"


    "Her meaning is simple." Lin Chengfei said faintly, "this is what Wang Wenshu did."


    "Why How is that possible? " Duan Qingyi can''t set up a channel: "Wang Wenshu is our friend. How can he kill me?"


    "He''s not going to kill you, he''s going to destroy you!" Lin Chengfei said, "I didn''t see them. I didn''t stab you with a dagger. I just want to scratch your face."


    "But why did he do it?" Duan still can''t believe this fact.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the two men who were still standing in the same place, still holding the dagger high: "this question, you have to ask these two."


    Then he stepped forward and kicked the two guys: "where''s your boss?"


    Two people don''t answer, look frightened, don''t seem to know why can''t control their body.


    The surrounding crowd had long been scared by the situation here and fled. There was no one here. However, Wang Wenshu suddenly came out of the stairs.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here? " Wang Wenshu called out in a loud voice and ran to this side quickly.


    Yu Lianlian sneered at him: "do you dare to come out at last?"


    "Lianlian, Qingyi, what happened?" After asking this, Wang Wenshu suddenly scolded the two men with daggers: "Damn, do you dare to make trouble here? I don''t know where it is? I don''t want to see what kind of territory it is. "


    He finally ran to the front, but Yu Lianlian rushed to him directly: "Wang Wenshu, are you crazy? Want to kill Qingyi? She is my friend, my best friend


    "Enough!" Wang Wenshu roared: "Yu Lianlian, I don''t know what you are talking about. How can I do this?"


    Yu Lianlian grabs and bites at him: "didn''t you do it? It''s not you. Who else? In order to be a good dog, in order to be a good dog of the Lu family, you have no humanity


    Bang


    Wang Wenshu kicked Lianlian on her body and directly threw her to the ground: "Yu Lianlian, this is not the place where you go crazy!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at all this lightly: "Mr. Wang, right? Don''t be in a hurry to get angry. Can you explain this matter clearly? These two people really have nothing to do with you? "


    Ren Hanyu said with a sneer, "Yu Lianlian has said it. It''s no use denying it, beast!"


    Wang Wenshu said coldly: "what are you? Do I need to explain to you? "


    Duan Qingyi seems to be completely scared silly, at a loss to look at all this, a word can''t say.


    There are a lot of things she doesn''t understand.


    Why did Lianlian decide that Wang Wenshu wanted to destroy her?


    Does Lianlian know something long ago?


    What does Lianlian mean when she said that she has already hurt herself?


    Isn''t she joking? Is she serious?


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "of course we are not something? However, you are suspected of breaking the law when you hire someone to kill? At the police station, it''s enough for you to drink Ye Xia


    Speaking of the end, Lin Chengfei called Ye Xia directly.


    "Yes


    "Call the police!"


    Without saying a word, ye Xia took out her mobile phone and began to call the police.


    "Call the police, OK!" Wang Wenshu said in a cold voice: "I''d like to see who will be dealt with when the police come."


    Wang Wenshu has already started to be frightened at this time, and now he is just calm on the surface. He gives the two men a fierce look, takes out his mobile phone, slowly goes to the distance and starts to make a phone call.


    "Hello, second young master, I''m sorry, it''s not done well."


    Lu Xin''an''s voice came out from the phone, extremely indifferent: "what''s the matter? You can''t deal with a woman? What do you feed me for? ""Second young master..."


    "Shut up Lu Xin''an cheered coldly: "Duan Qingyi damaged my cultivation and destroyed my life. She must die or be disfigured. Otherwise, my heart is hard to be at ease and I can''t make any progress in my life. Do you know the seriousness of this matter?"


    "I understand, second young master." Wang Wenshu said in a hurry: "the person I just arranged is about to succeed, but Lin Chengfei suddenly came out..."


    "Lin Chengfei?"


    Speaking of these three words, Lu Xin''an immediately hated: "is it him again?"


    "Yes Wang Wen couldn''t help complaining: "it''s him. After he came, he directly asked people to call the police. Now those two people are still in his hands. When the police come, it''s not easy for me to explain. Second young master, look Would you like to arrange it first? "


    "Arrangements?" Lu Xin''an said coldly, "if you can''t do your work well, do you want me to wipe your ass?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Wang Wenshu explained: "but second young master, if you don''t help me, I really can''t get away!"


    "Then you die." Lu Xin''an said directly: "do you think the police in Jinling will listen to me now? Will they offend Lin Chengfei for my sake? "


    After all, Lin Chengfei is from the capital. Although he has no real official position, many people in Jinling know his position in the capital.


    If anyone does something wrong in his eyes, he may be directly taken off the official hat by the official at the next moment.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s right in the secular world.


    Wang Wenshu wanted to cry, but his voice began to tremble: "second young master, that What shall I do? "


    "Cooperate with the police first." Lu Xin''an said: "when you clean up Lin Chengfei, I will help you out."


    Hum, hum


    With that, Lu Xin''an hung up directly.


    Wang Wenshu was so dejected that he came back to Lin Chengfei listlessly.


    He said with a bitter smile: "Dr. Lin, it''s me who made the mistake. As long as you can forgive me, I will do anything for you in the future."

 Chapter 1943

    This is almost the same as admitting that he was the mastermind of the incident.


    Duan Qingyi stares at Wang Wenshu and asks, "why? Wang Wenshu, we can also be said to be friends, right


    "It''s your fault. It''s so beautiful." Wang Wenshu said in a low voice: "Lu Xin''an has already taken a fancy to you..."


    "Lu Xinan? Does this matter have anything to do with him? "


    Yu Lianlian slowly got up from the ground and said, "Qingyi, do you remember how you met Wang Wenshu?"


    "Through you..." Duan Qingyi answered casually, but soon she was shocked. She stared at Lianlian and asked, "Lianlian, what do you mean?"


    "Wang Wenshu and I are lovers." Yu Lianlian''s face was pale, but her voice was unusually calm: "later, Wang Wenshu introduced me to Lu Xinan. Lu Xinan and I went to bed, and then Lu Xinan began to force me to do things for him."


    "Later, when we went shopping together, Lu Xin''an saw us. He liked your eyes very much. Let me introduce you to him."


    "Later, there was the banquet. Wang Wenshu and I specially invited you to meet Lu Xin''an at the banquet. I thought Lu Xin''an should really like you since he was so scheming. But I didn''t expect that he was angry and made a trick on you after he was rejected by you."


    Yu Lianlian''s face finally showed deep bitterness: "I still underestimate the shameless degree of these men. Now you know why I seldom visit you during your illness? Because I have no face to see you. All the problems you have are caused by me... "


    Duan Qingyi enjoyed a big blow. She stepped back several steps and kept shaking her head, deceiving herself: "Lianlian, isn''t that true? It''s not true. You''re lying to me. You''re lying to me, aren''t you? "


    Yu Lianlian did not speak.


    However, silence is the best answer.


    Wang Wenshu also knew that he was doomed today. He kept his head down and didn''t want to speak.


    Ren Hanyu takes the initiative to go to Duan Qingyi, reaches for his hand and pats him on the shoulder, persuading him: "don''t be sad, such a friend, it''s better to treat him as if he hasn''t known him. People''s life is so long, who can avoid meeting a few scum?"


    Wow


    Duan Qingyi''s tears kept falling on the ground. She cried and said to Lianlian, "Yu Lianlian, how can you do this? We grew up together, so many years of friendship, you even deliberately hurt me? "


    Yu Lianlian closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    Ren Hanyu and ye Xia constantly comfort Duan Qingyi, while Lin Chengfei stands by and looks at these people in case they suddenly escape.


    Fortunately, the police didn''t come very long. After a brief understanding of the situation, they directly took the two men with daggers and Wang Wenshu away. Yu Lianlian was also asked to cooperate with the police to investigate the situation.


    It was only after these things had been dealt with that Lin Chengfei sent Duan Qingyi home and called president Ren to let him come back to take care of his wife.


    Walking on the way back to the hotel, Ren Hanyu could not help sighing: "to make friends, you really need to be careful. No matter when you know people, you know face, you don''t know heart. No matter when you are, you have to treat people three times true and seven times false. In this way, you won''t be too sad when you are cheated."


    "I don''t think you need to worry about it at all." Lin Chengfei said seriously.


    Ren Hanyu was very curious, excited and expected: "why? Do you think I''m so smart that ordinary people can''t cheat me at all


    Lin Chengfei shook his head heavily and said, "No


    "What''s that for?" Ren Hanyu still asks curiously.


    "Because I think You won''t have any friends in your life. Of course, don''t worry about being cheated! " Lin Chengfei said.


    Ren Hanyu was furious when he said, "well, you make fun of me on purpose, don''t you? I tell you, when I was in southern Jiangsu, who could not shout "sister Ren" when I saw me


    Ye Xia chuckled.


    "Oh, elder martial sister ye, don''t laugh. What I said is true!" Ren Hanyu turns to complain.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help laughing.


    Back to the hotel, eat something, just came to the room, Lin Chengfei''s mobile phone rang.


    Lin Chengfei took it up and looked at it. He immediately laughed.


    Liu Qing.


    Before going to Korea, I met Liu Qing. After returning to Beijing, I learned that she and Qin Yuyan had been gathering wind in the south to prepare for their new album.


    I''m calling now. Have you returned to the capital?


    Lin Chengfei is guessing that the phone has been unconsciously connected by him.


    "Dr. Lin, Congratulations Liu Qing''s indifferent voice rang.


    "Congratulations? Congratulations on what? " Lin Cheng Fei asked in a puzzled way. "


    "Of course, Congratulations, you''ve started to stir up the storm in Jinling again." Liu Qing said: "I just lived in Korea, and now I come to the south to be a bully. The life of Dr. Lin is really enviable."With a twinkle in his eyes, Lin Chengfei asked, "are you still in the south?"


    "It''s in Jinling!" Liu Qing confirmed.


    Lin Chengfei stood up directly from the sofa and said, "where are you? I''ll find you now."


    "I won''t tell you." It''s rare for Liu Qing to play a joke with Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei threatened: "goddess Liu, I advise you not to try to arouse my anger. Otherwise, once the fire rises, you can''t put it out."


    "Doctor Lin, are you threatening me?" Liu Qing asked.


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei said: "so, you''d better hand over the address honestly at once, otherwise, when I see you, I won''t have other people''s pity for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly there was silence.


    "Hello?" Lin Chengfei wondered: "scared away?"


    "Open the door and you''ll know where I am."


    Lin Chengfei is puzzled. He comes to the door with his mobile phone and opens the door directly. After seeing the two figures clearly, his eyes suddenly straighten.


    "You How did you get here directly? "


    These two people are Liu Qing and Qin Yuyan.


    Qin Yuyan said with a smile: "it''s hard for others to find, but if you ask about Doctor Lin''s room, you can know When we heard from you, we came right away. "


    Lin Chengfei patted his forehead: "can people still have some privacy?"


    Quickly invite two people into the room, Ren Hanyu and ye Xia in the next room, don''t seem to know what''s going on here.


    "How''s the album going?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "That''s about it." Qin Yuyan said: "it is estimated that next month, it will be on the market. However, now online music is quite popular. We are ready to sell records in advance. However, the whole network platform can download them for free. This effect is expected to achieve the best."

 Chapter 1944

    "Free download? Is there any guarantee for record sales? " Lin Chengfei didn''t know much about this aspect and asked in doubt.


    "Sales? You''re not really worried about that, are you? " Qin Yuyan looks at Lin Chengfei inconceivably and says.


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    Isn''t it just to sell records? How else do you make money?


    "The record industry has been in a slump for a long time now." Seeing that Lin Chengfei really didn''t know anything, Qin Yuyan said helplessly: "it''s almost impossible for singers to make money by relying on records now. Generally speaking, they rely on records to keep their popularity, and then through commercial performances, concerts, and endorsement advertisements and so on..."


    Liu Qing has been quietly looking at Lin Chengfei from the beginning, without speaking.


    Qin Yuyan continued with a smile: "however, our goddess Liu is different from ordinary stars. Although it''s all online music now, the record sales have never fallen. Even for the old record a few years ago, there are good data every year This new album, even if it is free to download on the Internet, the sales volume of the album will certainly not be low. I have full confidence in this. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "anyway, you are more experienced in this kind of thing. Everything is up to you!"


    Qin Yuyan sweet smile: "meet you such a boss, I really accumulated virtue in my last life."


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and smiles. He looks at Liu Qing and asks softly, "are you tired these days?"


    "Not bad." Liu Qing finally opened his mouth and said softly, "I really like this kind of busy feeling."


    "Just like it, just like it." Lin Chengfei smiles and says, "how long do you plan to stay in Jinling?"


    Liu Qing said helplessly: "this depends on the meaning of our general manager Qin."


    Qin Yuyan said: "we planned to go back these two days, but since the big boss is here, it doesn''t matter if we are a few days late?"


    After that, he raised his hand to look at the new watch on his wrist and said, "by the way, my assistant is still waiting outside. You talk first and I''ll go out for a while."


    After Qin Yuyan left, only Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing were left in the room.


    Liu Qing finally looked relaxed and took a slight breath. Although she tried to restrain herself, Lin Chengfei still found that her body was relaxed at the moment when the door closed.


    Lin Chengfei stood up, took the initiative to sit beside Liu Qing, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qing said, "no, it''s just I''m not used to it. "


    "Not used to it? What''s not used to? "


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Suddenly, I''m not used to it." Liu Qing said.


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    He and Liu Qing have established their relationship for a long time. However, when they meet each other, they are rare. As soon as they meet suddenly, Liu Qing doesn''t know what kind of identity to get along with Lin Chengfei.


    "Later I''ll try to make time for you. "


    But Liu Qing shook his head and said, "don''t you want it? You have a lot of important things to do. If you delay, I can''t afford to be responsible. "


    "Even you''re making fun of me." Lin Chengfei shook his head: "by the way, do you have a sample of your MV? Let me see. "


    "It''s all over the rain and smoke." Liu Qing said with a smile: "for this album, she worked hard for a long time, grinding for a long time, and then invited this famous MV Director..."


    "No? With your fame, as long as you let out some news, those directors can''t come in line? " Lin Chengfei does not believe: "who will give up the opportunity to cooperate with the goddess?"


    "This director is a little different!" Liu Qing thought for a while and said, "Jinpen has been out of the entertainment industry for a long time. He refused to do it easily. The reason why we came to Jinling is his condition. Because he is from Jinling, we have to make films here if we want to cooperate with him."


    "Jinling people?" Lin Chengfei frowned.


    A bad feeling flashed through his mind.


    Jinling is the territory of the Lu family. Does that director have anything to do with the Lu family?


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Qing doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "nothing, suddenly distracted."


    He stretched out his arm and gently put it on Liu Qing''s shoulder: "you have to remember that you are my girlfriend. No matter when or how long we haven''t seen each other, this will never change, so Don''t be strange to me. "


    "Well then..." Liu Qing said with a smile: "I can only say, try my best!"


    "Not as much as you can, but as much as you have to!" Lin Chengfei said with righteous words.


    "Well, listen to you, you must!"


    Lin Chengfei laughed with satisfaction.


    At this time, the door was knocked twice from the outside.


    "Big boss, can I come in?" Qin YuYan''s voice rang.


    Lin Chengfei said, "fast forward!"Qin Yuyan gently opens the door, pokes out his head, sees clearly the situation in the room, then spits out his tongue and slips in gently.


    Behind her, there was a girl in her twenties, with short hair and a bit of formality.


    "Here, this is my assistant Zhou Meimei, who is a loyal fan of Dr. Lin. I heard that after you were here, you were so obsessed that I had to beat her to pay a visit." Qin Yuyan pointed to the girl and said.


    Zhou Meimei gives Lin Chengfei a shy smile.


    Lin Chengfei also said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I really have loyal fans. How about that? Are you disappointed to see me


    Zhou Meimei quickly shook her head and said, "no, no, how can it be? You are the same as I imagined... "


    "What do you think of me as?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    Zhou Meimei put her right index finger on her chin and thought about it carefully before she said, "just like you in front of her, she is handsome and gentle. When she smiles, she makes people feel that It''s warm. "


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Liu Qing: "am I so good?"


    Liu Qing seriously said: "I feel a bit exaggerated."


    Lin Chengfei laughs, points to Zhou Meimei and says, "I still believe her."


    With that, he looked at Zhou Meimei seriously.


    Zhou Meimei was very nervous. She didn''t know where to put her hands. She just kept rubbing her hands and looked at a loss.


    "Miss Zhou You''re not in good health, are you Lin Chengfei asked.


    Zhou Meimei nodded and said, "yes Yes, I''ve been drinking Chinese medicine since I grew up. "


    Qin Yuyan was surprised and said, "is that right? Why didn''t you mention it? Besides, you usually look healthy. "


    Zhou Meimei embarrassed to say: "I did not mean to mention with you, sorry ah, sister Qin!"

 Chapter 1945

    Qin Yuyan waved his hand and said, "since you''re not in good health, now you happen to meet Dr. Lin, you should take this opportunity I think from now on, you can say goodbye to Chinese medicine completely. "


    Zhou Meimei suddenly raised her head and looked at Lin Chengfei pitifully: "yes Is that ok? "


    "Of course not!" Lin Chengfei nodded directly and said, "it''s just that your illness is brought about in the fetus, not acquired. It may take some time to treat it."


    "Ah?" Zhou Meimei said dejectedly, "if it''s too much trouble, then forget it. Thank you, Dr. Lin."


    "I''m not afraid of trouble. I''m mainly worried that you don''t have time." Lin Chengfei: "in the next week, you will come to me once a day. Can you do it?"


    Qin Yuyan directly covered his mouth and said with a smile: "no problem, of course no problem, Meimei. Now I''ll give you a week''s holiday. When can I wait for Doctor Lin to cure you before you go to work formally?"


    "Thank you, sister Qin, thank you!" Zhou Meimei bowed to him to thank him.


    "You should thank Dr. Lin!" Qin Yuyan said: "after all, I''m not the one who will treat you in the next few days!"


    Zhou Meimei was very obedient, and began to bow to Lin Chengfei: "thank you, doctor Lin."


    Qin Yuyan asked curiously: "Doctor Lin, what''s the disease of Meimei?"


    "It''s often said that many people are born with deficiency of Yang, that is, they are less resistant than ordinary people." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!" Zhou Meimei said in a hurry.


    "From tomorrow on, come over at four o''clock every afternoon." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Well, I''ll be here on time." Zhou Meimei said excitedly.


    Liu Qing looks at Lin Chengfei with some doubts, but he still doesn''t say anything.


    Qin Yuyan left the room with Zhou Meimei. Liu Qingcai asked Lin Chengfei with some doubts: "this kind of disease should be easy to cure, right? Why To give her a week in a row? "


    Lin Chengfei light said: "I need to understand some problems."


    Zhou Meimei''s fetal injury is not something ordinary people can have.


    It was her mother, who was seriously injured when she was pregnant. She nearly miscarried and forced her to use Qi to protect the fetus. Then she was able to give birth to her smoothly.


    For a long time, what she ate was not important, but precious pills.


    Why does such a monk appear beside Qin Yuyan as a little assistant?


    Are you harboring evil intentions?


    Lin Chengfei is going to get close to her several times to understand these things.


    Liu Qing thoughtfully said: "well, I hope you don''t take a fancy to others, and take this opportunity to bring them into the harem."


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "Dear goddess, any woman will be eclipsed in front of you. I haven''t even finished with you. How can I provoke other people? Besides, I''m not the kind of scum who meets one and loves another! "


    "Isn''t it?" Liu Qing made no secret of his doubts.


    Lin Chengfei had no confidence and said weakly, "isn''t it?"


    "It must be!" Liu Qing finally made a final decision.


    After calling Ren Hanyu and ye Xia, they went out for a meal together. In the evening, Qin Yuyan and Liu Qing are going to the director to see the shooting effect.


    The issue of editing also needs Liu Qing''s own opinions.


    Lin Chengfei also had some interest in the mysterious director, and then said, "I''ll go with you?"


    "Good!" Qin Yuyan said with a smile: "with your presence, I guess The director''s attitude towards us will be much better


    "He has a bad attitude towards you?"


    "I can''t say that either. It''s just that he is indifferent and doesn''t like to mingle with others It''s said that they have autism Qin Yuyan said in a low voice.


    "Can autism become a famous director?"


    "It''s a famous MV director." Liu Qing corrected: "after you see him, you''ll understand that genius has a strange temper."


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "OK, I''ll see I''ve never seen a genius before. "


    Qin Yuyan pursed: "don''t you look in the mirror?"


    "Of course not!" Lin Chengfei said: "people like me don''t need to dress up at all. How can I look in the mirror?"


    A group of people were speechless.


    Ren Hanyu and ye Xia originally wanted to go back to the hotel. They were not very interested in the entertainment industry, but Lin Chengfei was not at ease.


    Lu''s family is covetous in secret. He doesn''t allow anyone to leave his sight.


    A group of people got on the bus and went straight to the suburb of Jinling.


    The houses in Jinling are totally different from those in the capital. Although there are also high-rise buildings, the suburbs and villages still retain the style of the water town in the south of the Yangtze River, with small bridges, flowing water and green shade.All kinds of green brick houses and courtyards, built near the water, seem to feel comfortable and pleasant.


    In front of an ordinary looking courtyard in the suburbs, a motorcade stopped.


    "This is Xu''s home." Liu Qing said, "when you wait for a while, you should restrain your temper. Otherwise, if he refuses to do it, we will be busy in vain."


    "So powerful?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    "Yes Qin Yuyan nodded and said, "it''s so powerful."


    After knocking on the door of the courtyard, Qin Yuyan yelled: "Xu Dao, are you there, Xu Dao? Shall we come in now? "


    There was no one to answer, but there was a sound of footsteps. Soon after, an old man about 60 years old opened the door with no expression on his face. Even when he saw Liu Qing, there was nothing special. He didn''t give a smile.


    "Come in!"


    Xu guide light said a, self-care turned back to the hospital.


    He didn''t mean to invite these people to the room. He sat down on a small stone bench, picked up a pipe, took some tobacco from the cigarette bag and put it in. After lighting it, he took a deep puff: "isn''t it all finished? What else can I do for you


    Qin Yuyan came forward and said with a smile, "director Xu, didn''t we agree to edit today?"


    "Yes, I almost forgot about it." Without any apology, Xu just said this, and then stood up: "come in with me."


    A group of people followed him. He stopped suddenly when he was about to enter the room.


    "Qin and Miss Liu Qing come in, other irrelevant people wait, forget it?"


    Lin Chengfei thinks the director Xu is really interesting.


    His house is a little better than the thatched cottage, and he holds it as a treasure, as if other people would spoil his house and pollute it.


    "All right." Lin Chengfei said, "we''ll wait here. You and them will go in."

 Chapter 1946

    Xu took a look at Lin Chengfei: "young man, you are very interesting."


    "Old man, you seem to be the opposite of me." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    This is to say in disguise that director Xu is not smart.


    Fortunately, director Xu didn''t break out right away. He just looked at Lin Chengfei up and down, laughed and turned to walk into the room.


    Qin Yuyan and Liu Qing look at Lin Chengfei apologetically. They follow him in a hurry and close the door.


    Deeply afraid that Xu Dao would not feel comfortable, he turned them both away.


    "We Just wait here? " Ren Hanyu asked.


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei said.


    Ren Hanyu hummed: "how do I feel You don''t look so honest? "


    "It seems that you have misunderstood me all the time." Lin Chengfei said: "I''ve always been a serious person, and I won''t and don''t want to offend others easily."


    "Is it?" Ren Hanyu doubted: "should I believe you?"


    "Of course Lin Chengfei took it for granted.


    Ye Xia couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Chengfei collapsed.


    "Nothing I''ll just smile and you go on. " Ye Xia''s solemn hand.


    Lin Chengfei sighed deeply.


    The world always thinks that he is a shameless man, but who knows, in his heart, he is gentle and kind!


    After a while, Xu Dao came out with Liu Qing and Qin Yuyan.


    "Finished?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    According to common sense, editing is a very troublesome thing, it should not be so fast!


    "Not yet." Qin Yuyan shook his head and said, "however, today Xu Dao has no time, so he can only continue another day."


    "No time?" Lin Chengfei looked at the sky. It was still a long time before the night came, so he looked at director Xu and asked, "Mr. old man, I know my request may be presumptuous, but if your business is not so urgent, I still hope you can help them finish everything first You should also know that Jinling is not very peaceful recently. I hope they will leave here after finishing these things. "


    Director Xu nodded, but after Lin finished, he asked, "what does this have to do with me?"


    "Human life matters I wish you were a little more diligent. Don''t you want to? "


    "I have my own business to do." Xu Dao said: "before they found me, if not to see their sincerity, I will not promise to go out of the mountain again and help them shoot MV."


    Lin Chengfei''s smile gradually converged, and he said in disgust: "narrow-minded, no sympathy No wonder we can''t break through the realm of Wen Dao all the time


    As soon as he said this, director Xu was shocked and asked, "you What did you say? "


    Lin Chengfei light said: "I said, if you have always been this kind of character, this life will stay in this state, don''t want to have any progress."


    "No No way Looking at Lin Chengfei: "how do you know?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "old man, don''t you know me?"


    Xu Tao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve been concentrating on my cultivation. I never ask about things outside."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "no wonder Have you ever heard of the name Lin Chengfei? "


    "Lin Chengfei?" Xu thought about it in doubt, but finally he shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it..."


    "How long have you been closed?" sighed Lin Chengfei


    "Seven or eight years!" Director Xu was always shocked and looked at Lin Chengfei: "you can see my realm at a glance, can''t you Are you already the cultivation of Wen Daojing? "


    Lin Chengfei raised his head slightly: "I haven''t heard Daojing for a long time."


    Hearing this, director Xu was slightly relieved and said to himself, "I knew that you can''t smell the Taoist realm. How can you practice that when you are young Wait


    Before he finished, he raised his head and looked at Lin Chengfei in horror: "what did you say just now? You said you had not heard the Taoist realm for a long time? "


    "Yes Lin Chengfei smiles: "it has not been for a long time."


    "You mean Have you ever been


    "That''s right!" Lin Chengfei is still with a warm smile, let a person like a spring breeze.


    However, Xu Dao''s heart is getting colder and colder, as if he fell into the frost of winter.


    He stammered: "well Then you What''s your state now? "


    "Sort of It''s equivalent to learning the Tao Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile.


    Xu''s body shook a few times: "learn How can we learn Tao


    He quickly straightened his skirt, stepped back a few steps, and no longer looked proud just now. He bowed deeply with a respectful face and said, "it''s the elder who came here. Xu offended me a lot just now. Please don''t blame him."Liu Qing and Qin Yuyan are speechless looking at Lin Chengfei and Xu Dao.


    Before, when they came here, they prayed to Director Xu in every way, but he was indifferent. When they were shooting, they would always scold him loudly.


    But now, Lin Chengfei just said a few words, and Xu Dao''s attitude is low to the dust.


    Did you do that?


    What a man!


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "do you know why you don''t go up?"


    "Please give me some advice." Director Xu bowed and said that it was like a student asking academic questions from his most respected teacher.


    "Be complacent!" Lin Chengfei said firmly: "in fact, your accomplishments can be promoted to Wen Dao realm for a long time. However, because you have always been willing to bow your head to practice hard and ignore the common things in the world, your current state of mind is still in the Tao realm. If you don''t let yourself try to change, I dare to say that you will never be a master of Wen Dao realm in your life."


    "Be complacent..." Director Xu looked confused: "do you want me to Going out? "


    "Yes, go out!" Lin Chengfei said: "only when you go out can you see more and think more. Only in this way can you improve your mood. Do you understand?"


    "I seem to understand..."


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "now that you understand, let''s finish the editing first."


    "Good..." Xu Dao nodded and subconsciously went to the door.


    But after opening the door, he suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Chengfei in doubt: "master, you are not cheating me, are you?"


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and said, "I''m a master of Daojing, and I''ll cheat you just a little monk? You think too much of yourself, don''t you


    "Yes, the elder is right. It''s my villain''s heart. Don''t blame me, elder!" Xu apologized quickly and said, "I''m going to finish the album. Then I''m going to walk around the world. I''m going to look at all things in the world and listen to the strange things in the world."

 Chapter 1947

    "Children can be taught!" Lin Chengfei said with satisfaction, waving his big hand: "you do it!"


    Xu Dao nodded heavily: "the grace of the elder, the lament will always be remembered in my heart."


    Bang


    He went into the room by himself, but he didn''t mean to greet Liu Qing and Qin Yuyan.


    Lin Chengfei Shi Shi ran went to the gate of the hospital: "go, it is estimated that he will contact you directly after finishing."


    "This That''s it? " Qin Yuyan said stupidly, "director Xu''s temper is notorious. You You... "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "bad temper? It depends on the person. In front of me, he doesn''t have the courage. "


    They rolled their eyes together.


    But when I think about Xu Daogang''s attitude, I feel that There seems to be nothing wrong with what he said.


    A group of people left Xu Dao''s home with nothing to do.


    Although Xu Dao has done more work, he will not feel uncomfortable at all.


    Lin Chengfei can be said to have pointed out a clear path for him Although the words are simple and the truth is very simple, it is impossible for him to understand this truth in his life if he is allowed to ponder it for himself.


    This is an old man with a little bit of a dead heart.


    Liu Qing, Qin Yuyan and others didn''t originally share a hotel with Lin Chengfei. However, since Lin Chengfei was there, they were not afraid of trouble, so they called everyone over and moved to the room next to Lin Chengfei.


    However, in the evening, Liu Qing felt embarrassed.


    "Sister Liu Qing." Ren Hanyu stood up in the room wisely and said to Liu Qing, "I have something to say tonight. You can stay here."


    "Ah?" Liu Qingleng here: "I opened a room."


    "You and Lin Chengfei haven''t seen each other for such a long time. There must be a lot to say." Ren Hanyu blinked. "He should also have a lot to say to you. You can stay here to save the day, and then you can talk with each other..."


    "How can I..." Liu Qing is red faced and ready to argue.


    "Cough..." Lin Chengfei coughed heavily: "Liu Qing, I think what Xiaoyu said is very reasonable. I''m your boss, but I''m not familiar with the business of the company. I need to know about it from you."


    Ren Hanyu smiles and runs out of the room.


    Liu Qing is embarrassed and lowers his head. All kinds of amorous feelings are displayed incisively and vividly on that pretty face.


    "You What do you want to know? " Liu Qingsheng if mosquito flies of ask a way, don''t listen carefully, still really don''t know what she is saying.


    Lin Chengfei looked serious: "I want to know All you have


    "What?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know when he had already sat beside her. He was still very serious, but his right hand was unconsciously on Liu Qing''s shoulder: "what have you been through these days? Is there anything interesting? And I haven''t smelled your hair for a long time. Let me review it... "


    With these words, he had been lying on Liu qingtouting''s face. He smelled deeply and was intoxicated.


    "It''s the same taste." Lin Chengfei said with satisfaction.


    Liu Qing didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    She already knew what was going to happen.


    However, she is not ready for this!


    I didn''t even expect to meet Lin Chengfei here.


    Lin Chengfei reached out and lifted Liu Qing''s head. He looked her in the eyes and asked, "would you like to?"


    "Willing to What would you like to do? "


    "Give you to me!"


    "I I... " Liu Qing wants to lower his head again, but Lin Chengfei holds her face in both hands and asks her to look into his eyes to answer this question.


    Don''t wait for her to finish. Lin Chengfei''s head has been lowered and he kisses Liu Qing''s lips.


    When a woman hesitates, a man has to make up his mind for her.


    Although she refused But the performance of the body must be honest.


    This can be proved by Liu Qing''s backhand embrace of Lin Chengfei.


    One night later.


    Goddess Liu has changed from a pure girl to the wife of others.


    Lin Chengfei, who didn''t sleep all night, told Liu Qing seriously: "this matter should not be announced to the public I''m afraid I''ll be drowned by your fans


    Liu Qing covered the quilt, and the blush on his face never went down: "when do you want to sneak with me? Will it take a lifetime? "


    "No, no, no..." Lin Chengfei quickly explained: "when your fans think that you and I are a perfect couple, no one is worthy of you except me."


    Liu Qing looked desperate: "in my lifetime, can I still get this day?""Of course Lin Chengfei is full of self-confidence: "I feel that in the near future, I will definitely become an inviolable male god in the hearts of the people of the whole country..."


    "Why didn''t I find you so shameless before?"


    "What did you say Tell me again? " Lin Chengfei said fiercely.


    Liu Qing shrank his whole body into the bed: "I dare not Let me go. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "sorry, it''s too late for you to know your mistake. Now you''re ready to be punished!"


    With these words, he, as a whole, had already jumped on it.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing slowly put on their clothes.


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough, looked at Liu Qing and asked, "do you feel anything different?"


    "Ah?" "What did you say?" Liu Qing asked


    "Physically..." Lin Chengfei asked, "what''s the difference in your body?"


    Liu Qing''s face turned red again: "you Even if I was bullied last night, now I get up That''s what you''ve been told! "


    Lin Chengfei said, "I''m serious Did you have any discomfort before? "


    Liu Qing doubts a way: "do not have?"


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "your body has been tampered with. It''s very hidden I found out last night, too. "


    Liu Qing''s face changed: "really?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "this man is very insidious. A wisp of true Qi is hidden directly in the cave below your Dantian field She knows that no matter how powerful I am, if I don''t specially observe, I will never notice that there is a problem in a woman''s place. After all, the location is sensitive, so I didn''t find anything before, until we We''ve been married before we realize that. "


    "Who Who did it? "


    Lin Cheng Fei narrowed his eyes slightly: "this genuine Qi is a little familiar. If I guess correctly, it should be Zhou Meimei


    "She?" Liu Qing frowned and said, "no? She has always been a very gentle and shy girl

 Chapter 1948

    "It looks kind of gentle and shy." Lin Chengfei did not deny this, but immediately asked: "but, do you really know her?"


    "She was attracted by rain and smoke. She was diligent when she worked before. I didn''t have much contact with her."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "in this way, it''s easy to explain."


    Liu Qing''s face changed: "I don''t believe rain and smoke will harm me!"


    "Of course she won''t!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you think too much. I''m just suspecting Zhou Meimei."


    "But Why would she do that? " Liu Qing said, "I didn''t know her before."


    After thinking about it, Lin sighed and said, "maybe I''m the one who''s bothering you. "


    Liu Qing looks at him and doesn''t understand what he means.


    "If I control you, I can be threatened." Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile, "I''m very proud. She should be my enemy."


    So, Liu Qing''s heart suddenly brightened.


    Lin Chengfei makes enemies everywhere. There are countless people who want to kill him. It''s really normal to have another Zhou Meimei lurking around her.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Chengfei light said: "first go out to see, Zhou Meimei is still not in."


    Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing go out together and turn to Zhou Meimei''s room.


    Ding Dong


    Lin Chengfei rang the door.


    "Mei Mei, are you there?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    There was a timid voice inside. She asked cautiously, "Lin Doctor Lin? "


    "It''s me!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "open the door, about your illness, I want to talk to you."


    When the door was opened, Zhou Meimei lowered her head, held her hands together and said in a low voice, "Doctor Lin, please come in."


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said, "just say a few words here."


    With these words, his eyes began to look at Zhou Meimei, looking up and down carefully.


    "Meimei, there''s something I want to ask you." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "You said..."


    "Your method of cultivation is very special. Which school did you come from?"


    Zhou Meimei suddenly looked up at Lin Chengfei, but she did not hesitate to step back.


    Lin Chengfei took a step forward.


    Straight behind her.


    "Why are you leaving before you answer my question?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "You You''ve seen that for a long time? " Zhou Meimei turns her head and looks at Lin Chengfei.


    She knew that she could not escape at all, and there were few people who could escape from Lin Chengfei.


    "Not until last night." Lin Chengfei said, "but I didn''t expect that you didn''t want to run away It''s too late to act now, isn''t it? "


    Zhou Meimei lowered her head again: "because my body is really sick, in case you don''t see that I did something on Liu Qing, in case you can really cure me?"


    What a bold girl Lin Chengfei sighed sincerely: "now, can you tell me who sent you?"


    "Can I say no?"


    "You have no choice!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Yes, I have no choice!" Zhou Meimei sighed: "so, I have to choose to die."


    "No, as long as you tell me the answer, you don''t have to die."


    "From the moment you find out who I am, I will die." Zhou Meimei looked up at Lin Chengfei calmly: "let''s do it!"


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Liu Qing: "you see, she thinks I dare not kill her, she is threatening me."


    Liu Qing tightly pursed his lips, not echoing Lin Chengfei''s joke.


    "Zhou Meimei, I have nothing against you. Why do you want to harm me?" Liu Qing said in a deep voice: "I think this period of time is very good for you, you How can you do it? "


    "Blame you for finding a good man!" Zhou Meimei stares at Lin Chengfei and says, "he''s so excellent that Many people in the world want him to die right away. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t think it''s time to discuss this."


    He slowly stretched out his hand and put the index finger of his right hand on Zhou Meimei''s forehead: "say, or die You choose one. "


    Zhou Meimei closed her eyes: "you kill me."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "as you wish."


    With that, he put a finger on Zhou Meimei''s forehead.


    The momentum of a monk in the Jinshi realm came out slowly from Lin Chengfei.


    As if there were countless swords pointing at Zhou Meimei, her face turned red and she couldn''t breathe.


    The breath of death is constantly approaching Zhou Meimei. For some reason, Zhou Meimei, who just looked at death as if she were returning home, suddenly felt scared and her legs softened, so she sat down on the ground."No Don''t kill me


    She closed her eyes tightly and opened her mouth.


    "Changed your mind?" Lin Chengfei asked: "fortunately, I''m slow, otherwise, you have no chance to speak now."


    "I''m a member of mieshen League!" Zhou Meimei turned pale and said, "since you had a festival with us, we have never given up the idea of killing..."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "is it the alliance to destroy the gods again?"


    Zhou Meimei reluctantly raised her head and said to Lin Chengfei, "moreover, the current alliance against God is not comparable to the past..."


    "What''s the difference?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Although the anti God alliance was very powerful before, it was just a network of many monks and many strange people in the West. Strictly speaking, it belonged to the underground forces of the United States." Zhou Meimei said: "but now it''s not the same. The anti God League has an agreement with the U.S. officials, and has become a huge organization that even the U.S. officials turn a blind eye to."


    "What agreement?" Lin Chengfei is concise.


    He has heard about this organization more than once, and it is not the first time that the gang has sent someone to trouble him.


    I didn''t expect that people around him would be moved directly now. Lin Chengfei always has zero tolerance for this kind of thing.


    Touch his bottom line Lin doesn''t mind living with them.


    "As long as you are killed, the official of the United States will recognize the status of the anti God League." Zhou Meimei said word by word.


    Lin Cheng Fei''s eyes narrowed: "American officials want to kill me?"


    "Is it strange?" Zhou Meimei said: "you are too strong, the United States from the world known as the boss, they will not watch you, with Huaxia step by step, so, to kill you, so that all your ideas, can only be ideas, let Huaxia, never want to surpass them."


    After staring at Zhou Meimei for a long time, Lin Chengfei suddenly laughed: "the story is well made up, but I don''t like it very much."


    "The story?" Zhou Meimei said, "do you think I''m lying to you?"

 Chapter 1949

    Lin Chengfei asked, "aren''t you lying to me?"


    "All right." "If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it," she said


    "You are indeed a member of the anti God alliance, but the United States will not reach any agreement with the anti God alliance!" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "how arrogant are the U.S. officials? How can they allow you underground organizations to be above their rights? They may really want to kill me, but they will not choose to cooperate with you!"


    Zhou Meimei''s eyes flashed for a moment and suddenly laughed: "Lin Chengfei, you are really smart."


    "A lot of people say that." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "however, I can''t be happy to say that from your mouth."


    "Why?" Zhou Meimei asked curiously.


    "You don''t mean it." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you know how forced it is for you to say such words."


    "You can see that!" Zhou Meimei said helplessly: "it seems that you are really smart."


    "I''m more sincere this time!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "well, I won''t kill you either. You will stay here as your little assistant. If I feel better one day, maybe I will really help you get better. How about that?"


    "Why?" Zhou Meimei asked.


    It''s clear that she has a bad heart and keeps her by her side. Isn''t it a danger to raise a tiger?


    Liu Qing also looks at Lin Chengfei.


    "Since the anti God League has sent someone to plot against the people around me, it will not give up easily." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "if you stay, they won''t send others Do you understand? "


    "You..." Zhou Meimei said in a startled voice: "are you going to let me do double-sided undercover?"


    "Don''t you like it?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the opportunity is rare, and can let you continue to live, this is your best choice?"


    If Zhou Meimei stays, Lin Chengfei can learn about some actions of the anti God league from her, and at least Liu Qing will not be hurt.


    In front of him, Zhou Meimei had no chance to make any small moves.


    However, if you really kill her, the anti God alliance will certainly send other people to come here. By then, it will be more dangerous than it is now.


    Zhou Meimei pointed to her nose and asked, "do you believe me?"


    "I''m sure you won''t lie to me." Lin Chengfei said, "that won''t do you any good, will it?"


    Then he flicked his finger.


    Three genuine Qi directly enter Zhou Meimei''s body and constantly hover in her body.


    As long as Lin Chengfei''s heart moves, he can control the three real Qi and take Zhou Meimei''s life.


    Zhou Meimei also knows this.


    "Dr. Lin is really a good doctor!" Zhou Meimei shook her head slightly and gave a bitter smile: "it seems that I have no other choice."


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said, "well In addition to you, did the anti God alliance send other people to lurk around my friends? "


    "I don''t know!" Zhou Mei Liu shook her head and said, "I''m not clear about all the other tasks."


    "Ask me if you can." "If you let me know that you are cheating me, or that there is something wrong with my other friends, then I''m sorry, you''re dead," Lin said


    Zhou Meimei cried: "those have nothing to do with me..."


    "Then you''re dead." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Zhou Meimei''s face was very blue. She was really angry at Lin Chengfei''s unreasonable appearance.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Liu Qing and said, "you''re welcome to hit and scold her in the future Remember, she''s our enemy. "


    Liu Qing nodded and said, "good."


    Zhou Meimei''s face turned blue again.


    Lin Chengfei takes Liu Qing back to his room. After sitting on the sofa, he keeps beating his fingers on the tea table.


    "Worried about them?" Liu Qing asked.


    Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile: "I have to worry about it. Stop like mieshen League, you can do everything you want. The key is that you have strength. I''m really afraid What happens to anyone around me. "


    "Do you want to go back to the capital?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I can''t go yet because I haven''t finished the work here."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Lu XingKong and Chen Mingyun respectively.


    "No matter what, we must protect the housewife in the house and pay attention to the strangers who appear nearby recently!"


    After sending these, Lin Chengfei was a little relieved.


    Now Xiao Xinran''s own cultivation is very good, what they lack is just the chance to fight with others. Now they are accompanied by Lu XingKong and Chen Mingyun, two old doggies, so there should be no big problem.


    Ren Hanyu and others don''t know what happened just now. When they see Zhou Meimei, they still greet her politely. Qin Yuyan still trusts her very much.Lin didn''t plan to tell them that he was the only one watching Zhou Meimei, and she didn''t dare to do anything.


    Now there are many people around him. Every time he goes out, Lin Chengfei also finds it troublesome. He arranges an array in every room and tells them not to go out when he is away. Only in this way can he leave the hotel at ease.


    This array is very special. Although it is simple, as long as a stranger enters, he will be motivated. Even if he is thousands of miles away, Lin Chengfei can feel it for the first time and return here as soon as possible.


    Can Lin Chengfei be thousands of miles away?


    He''s just walking around Jinling. He can come back in the blink of an eye.


    All the way to the front door of Lu''s house, Lin Chengfei chuckles when he looks at the word Ye Fu that has not been changed.


    It seems that the Lu family are also brave after they know their shame. They must feel that if they don''t clean up themselves, they have no face to change the plaque.


    It''s just that they are hiding now. When will they have a chance to clean themselves up?


    Lin Chengfei''s divine sense instantly covered the whole garden. The garden was empty. This time, even Lu Xinan was not there, and there was no one.


    Lin Chengfei said in a clear voice: "people of the Lu family, when are you going to hide? Tang Tang Lu''s family, facing me alone, are still so timid that they are not afraid of being ridiculed? Before you talked about the dignity of the Lu family? Where is your dignity now? "


    No one answered, as if no one really heard what Lin Chengfei said.


    Just then, Lin Chengfei''s phone rang.


    Lin Chengfei picked it up and asked, "who?"


    The opposite voice, some old, but very firm, seems to give Lin Chengfei confidence: "Doctor Lin, I can take you to find the people of Lu family."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei said curiously: "master Hu, didn''t you say that your Hu family won''t do anything? Have you changed your mind now? "

 Chapter 1950

    Hu Wangshu said faintly: "seeing that the Lu family is so weak, I began to worry about them Besides, I have never called Dr. Lin, have I? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s not bad. The Hu family chose to protect themselves and refused to help. I feel very sorry."


    They make it clear that now Hu Wangshu provides information to Lin Chengfei, but Lin Chengfei can''t publicize it, let alone let the Lu family know.


    "Recently, there seems to be some problems in the business of the Lu family. They have called together most of the suppliers of traditional Chinese medicine in Jinling to prepare to solve this problem. At that time, there should be some big figures of the Lu family."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "does the Lu family still have this kind of business?"


    "In Jinling, the Lu family has always been a high-profile, leading industry in all aspects of business, but I don''t know why, in the business of traditional Chinese medicine, they have always been very low-key. They buy a large number of traditional Chinese medicine all the year round, but no one knows where they get them after they get them?" Hu Wangshu lightly explained: "moreover, what they did was very hidden. They strictly ordered the suppliers not to tell them about the purchase of medicinal materials."


    "In that case, how do you know?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I have an industry under my name, which is one of their suppliers." Hu Wangshu said.


    The Hu family has been unknown these years, but that doesn''t mean they don''t have any economic strength.


    I don''t know how many unknown industries there are.


    This is enough to show that the Hu family has never given up seeking revenge from the Lu family.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "thank you, master Hu. If the news is true, I owe you a favor."


    "Dr. Lin is serious. In fact, I really want to see the Lu family''s bad luck. The more bad luck, the better."


    "May your dream come true!"


    "I also wish Dr. Lin a great success as soon as possible!"


    Two people ha ha a smile, this moment, unexpectedly produced some to cherish mutually of bosom friend''s feeling.


    Hang up the phone, soon after, a text message was sent to Lin Chengfei''s mobile phone.


    "Eight o''clock tonight, Qixing Hotel, room 1808."


    It''s a short piece of news, but it''s clear about the time and place.


    After Lin Chengfei saw it, he laughed and went straight back to the hotel.


    He is also very curious, why does the Lu family purchase medicinal materials all the year round? Where did you get what you bought?


    Even the information given to him by Lu XingKong did not mention it.


    It can be seen that in order to hide this matter, the Lu family did their best.


    At the beginning, a monk may really need some herbs to polish his body, but once he embarks on the road of cultivation, the effect of ordinary herbs is so small that it can be ignored.


    Refining pills needs rare and precious medicinal materials. These common things are useless at all.


    So What the hell are they doing?


    At more than 7 p.m., Lin Chengfei appeared at Qixing Hotel on time.


    As a hotel, it looks a little different today. There are more than a dozen people guarding the door, looking around with vigilance.


    In the past, only a dozen bodyguards were standing outside, and no one came in or out. It was a famous hotel, but now it looks very cold.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei got close to the gate of the hotel, these ten people immediately stepped forward, stopped in front of Lin Chengfei and sternly scolded, "what''s the matter? Today, Qixing hotel is contracted. No one is allowed to go in and out. If you want to stay in the hotel, you can find other places! "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I don''t live in a shop. I''m looking for someone."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "The man I''m looking for is Lu!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "please inform me."


    A listen to Lin Chengfei say Lu this surname, more than a dozen people now a trace of hesitation, attitude is also a lot better in an instant.


    "What''s your name, please? I''m sorry, sir. We are also to blame. No one is allowed to go in without the above consent. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded in a very reasonable way: "I know, I understand you. I''m wang Jiayi from Chengfeng pharmaceutical company. This time I came here, I also received a temporary notice to cooperate with our boss to study this meeting."


    "Yes, just a moment."


    Immediately a bodyguard walked out of the crowd and said a few words to the walkie talkie. After a few meetings, he came back: "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry, now you can go up Room 1808! "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "thank you."


    After Lin Chengfei politely thanks, Shi ran walks into the hotel.


    Chengfeng pharmaceutical company is the company under the name of the Hu family. As for the name Wang Jiayi, it is also an employee of that pharmaceutical company. Moreover, the position is not low. It''s deputy general manager.


    When he came to the elevator, Lin Chengfei went directly to 1808. This time, it was the meeting of the whole Jinling Herbal Medicine Merchants, and 1808 was temporarily changed into a meeting room.Bang Bang


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his finger and knocked on the door three times.


    "Come in, please


    Lin Chengfei pushed the door open and went straight in.


    Before, when he was downstairs, he changed his appearance a little to avoid trouble, but when he came to the 18th floor, he regained his original appearance.


    After the door was opened, the whole room, with an area of three or four hundred square meters, was filled with 34 people, men and women, old and young, all of whom turned to see the door.


    Bang


    A man sitting in the most central position suddenly stood up and slapped heavily on the table: "Lin Chengfei How did you come? "


    "I hear it''s very busy here." Lin Chengfei said, "just come and have a look. What''s the matter? Mr. Lu is not welcome? "


    It was Lu Xinan.


    Sitting next to him, there was an old man in his sixties and seventies. He looked energetic and sharp eyed. He was no worse than Lu Xinan in his prime.


    He turned to look at Lu Xin''an one eye, light said: "Xin''an, come is guest, we should treat each other with courtesy."


    Lu Xinan said angrily: "we treat each other with courtesy, but does he regard himself as a guest? Besides, he came uninvited. "


    Dozens of suppliers of medicinal materials on the scene all looked at Lin Chengfei curiously. They had heard about what Lin Chengfei was doing these days, but this was the first time they saw him.


    Is this the miracle doctor who killed the Lu family? Sure enough, he has extraordinary bearing.


    "It''s still the old gentleman with a broad mind!" Lin Chengfei said sincerely: "Lu Xin''an, it seems that you still have to practice a lot. If you always talk like this, you may die in the dark."

 Chapter 1951

    "What do you mean, Lin Chengfei?" Lu Xinan said angrily.


    Ever since he saw Lin Chengfei appear here, he felt extremely uneasy.


    This is clearly a secret meeting held by the Lu family. Why did Lin Chengfei get news? Why is he here? Why didn''t any of them give an alarm in advance?


    He who comes is not good.


    Thinking of Lin Chengfei''s cruel methods before, Lu Xinan was thrilled. In addition, when Lin Chengfei just said that, he obviously felt that Lin Chengfei''s murderous intention had already made him shudder.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "I don''t mean much. I just want to remind you. As for whether you listen or not, it''s up to you."


    After that, he looked at the old man again: "old man, do you think I''m right?"


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin." The old man did not change his face. He nodded solemnly to Lin Chengfei and said, "however, peace of mind is our Lu family after all. It''s our Lu family''s responsibility to teach him, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    "It seems that I am meddling." Lin Chengfei shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t look embarrassed at all. He casually found a chair, pulled it to his side and sat down: "you continue to talk about yours. I really just come here to have a look. I don''t mix anything."


    There is still no one to speak, but everyone''s eyes are still on Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what are you looking at me for? Can''t I hear what you said? Is it so shady? Is it about the drug business? Shall I call the police now? "


    "Doctor Lin!" The old man said in a deep voice, "this is a private place. No outsiders are welcome."


    He also emphasized the word outsider.


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "I know, so I''m here today. I didn''t bring anyone. Do you have enough respect for the Lu family?"


    After that, he looked at the old man and asked, "I don''t know how to call this old man?"


    The old man took a deep breath. He was also infuriated by Lin Chengfei''s appearance: "I''m Lu Shengyan, the third elder of the Lu family!"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly nodded: "it''s the elder. It''s really disrespectful."


    "Doctor Lin." Lu Shengyan didn''t seem to want to continue talking nonsense with Lin Chengfei. He said, "I don''t think you understand what I mean. Today is a private gathering of a group of friends in Jinling. In our eyes, you are also an outsider. It''s very inconvenient for us to do whatever we say here If nothing else, please leave now. "


    "I have something to do!" Lin Chengfei naturally said: "today is specially to come to you."


    Lu Shengyan took a deep breath and said, "well Can we wait until today''s matter is over and let''s continue our discussion sometime? "


    "No way!" Lin Chengfei shook his head seriously and said, "you Lu people don''t know where to hide these two days. It''s not easy for me to find one, so I can''t let you two go today."


    "So, Dr. Lin is determined to make trouble here!" Lu Shengyan said sternly.


    He was completely annoyed by Lin Chengfei''s attitude.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t say that. Talk slowly first. If you have anything, just say it as if I don''t exist. I''ve just said it. I won''t disturb you."


    Lu Xin''an scolded: "you are sitting here, which is the biggest disturbance to us."


    "Is that so?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said: "I didn''t expect that I was highly concerned That can only trouble you to ignore me as much as possible. I think I have given you face. Would you please take care of my face, too? "


    Lu Xin''an turned to look at Lu Shengyan and asked, "three elders, what should I do?"


    Lu Shengyan snorted: "since Dr. Lin wants to be here, we can''t Go on


    After that, he really ignored Lin Chengfei and continued to glance at the suppliers of medicinal materials: "ladies and gentlemen, in the past, our Lu family needed you to provide a lot of goods. You should have been used to this for so many years, but now you tell us that the Lu family can''t supply the goods? I need an explanation for this. "


    One of them stood up and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Lu, if we can, of course, we would like to continue our cooperation with the Lu family. The Lu family has given us a high price and a large quantity of goods, but this year we really have no choice There is no supply at all. "


    "Not even a third of what it used to be. Is that a big gap?" Lu Shengyan said coldly.


    A group of suppliers of medicinal materials are silent, head down, and no longer speak.


    "That''s your cooperative attitude?" Lu Shengyan said: "if you do this every year, we have to consider changing partners."


    "Mr. Lu, it''s not that we don''t work hard, it''s that this year''s market is not very prosperous." Another man came forward and complained: "we arranged for people to plant medicinal materials, but because of an accident, all the medicinal materials were destroyed and we wanted to buy them. But in a hurry, how can we really receive the quantity you need? We really can''t help it! ""Ruined? How can good medicinal materials be destroyed? " Lu Shengyan said angrily: "moreover, you have said this reason many times, and I have said it many times. Don''t use this excuse to prevaricate me."


    "But that''s the truth!"


    Lu Shengyan, with a cold face, swept slowly to everyone present and said, "you said that the family''s medicine field was destroyed. I may still believe it, but this time, all of you There is no exception. Do you believe it? "


    A group of suppliers looked at each other for a few minutes, and finally said helplessly: "believe it or not, this is the truth You can send someone to adjust the work and see the situation of the drug fields in different places this year. "


    Of course, Lu Shengyan knows that what they say is true, but he can''t accept it.


    Lu family needs a lot of medicinal materials every year, which have very special uses. In the past, these suppliers of medicinal materials can satisfy Lu family very well.


    But this year, this kind of accident happened?


    How can he account for that?


    How can the Lu family explain to others?


    He angrily looked at everyone present, and finally said: "I don''t care what the reason is, but in ten days, you must make up for the previous number, otherwise, get out of Jinling!"

 Chapter 1952

    With these words, all the people present changed greatly.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s impossible to finish this task in ten days."


    "in the past, we had to buy a large number of pharmaceutical fields in addition to our pharmaceutical fields. Now we are only given ten days, and we can''t finish it at all!"


    "That''s not what I care about!" Lu Shengyan continued: "I don''t care what method you use, you must meet the requirements of our Lu family. Otherwise, as I said just now, if there is one present, it will be counted as one. In the future, you won''t want to live a safe and stable life in Jinling."


    "This is too much. We are a natural and man-made disaster. Who would have thought that there would be a sudden problem in the medicine field?"


    "Yes, it''s only ten days. It really won''t give us a way to live."


    Originally, it was a money making business, but now, everyone is full of complaints.


    They don''t know why. Not long ago, the medicinal materials were about to mature, but suddenly there were problems in everyone''s field. The medicinal materials died on a large scale, and few survived.


    Originally, I wanted to discuss with the Lu family to see if we could reduce the supply this year. Unexpectedly, the attitude of the Lu family was so tough.


    These people are talking about it, but they are all complaining in a low voice. No one dares to accuse them out loud. They all know that with the strength of the Lu family, if they are not allowed to stay in Jinling, they will not be able to stay.


    Lu family has such strength.


    However, at this time, a man suddenly said out loud: "is the Lu family''s practice a little too overbearing?"


    All the audience turned to the source of the sound.


    They all want to see what kind of hero this man who dares to accuse the Lu family openly is.


    When that person really appeared in the sight, they suddenly realized and took it for granted.


    Lin Chengfei.


    Among the people present, only he has the courage and strength, right?


    Lu Shengyan also looked at Lin Chengfei, who was still sitting there, as if nothing had happened: "Doctor Lin, didn''t you just say you wouldn''t speak anyway?"


    "I did!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "however, I still have some problems. I always like to fight against injustice. I can''t see others being wronged. If I watch others being bullied in front of my eyes, I don''t do anything, it''s worse than killing me I don''t want to feel bad, so I can only make you unhappy. "


    "Ha ha..." Lu Shengyan sneered: "Doctor Lin, you are being unreasonable!"


    "What you have just done is more unreasonable than what I did." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "it''s impossible to make it clear, but you are forced to do it. If you can''t do it, people can''t get along Is that what you do? "


    "But What does that have to do with you? "


    "As I said just now, I like to fight against injustice."


    Lu Shengyan takes a deep breath and looks at Lin Chengfei with a strong sense of killing: "it seems that Doctor Lin has come here specially to trouble our Lu family."


    "See what you say." Lin Chengfei was a little embarrassed: "those present, I have a festival with you, Lu family. I''m looking for trouble for no reason I can''t do such a thing. "


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say!" Lu Xin''an stood up and came to Lin Chengfei step by step: "let me understand the skill of Doctor Lin!"


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "are you challenging me?"


    "So what?"


    "Peace of mind, come back!"


    Lu Xin''an just said that sentence, Lu Shengyan scolded loudly.


    Lu Xin''an was relieved and immediately returned to Lu Shengyan.


    He is so tough because Lu Shengyan is beside him. In other words, all this is for Lu Shengyan.


    Let him go up and work hard with Lin Chengfei. He really doesn''t have the courage.


    Now Lu Shengyan stopped him, just as he wanted.


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head regretfully: "sure enough, ginger is still spicy..."


    Just now, if Lu Xin''an really dared to come to him, he would kill him without mercy.


    Lu Shengyan''s face is gloomy and his heart is full of shame.


    Tang Tang Lu''s family was forced to this degree by Lin Chengfei.


    Who can''t see that Lin Chengfei is deliberately looking for trouble now? But what did the Lu family dare not do to him?


    Shame!


    What a shame!


    Lin Chengfei slowly stood up from his seat, stretched his waist, and said to Lu Shengyan, "Mr. Lu, when are you going to solve our problems?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hit my friend, what happened to my teahouse? You don''t want to let it go when nothing happened?" Lin Chengfei asked.Lu Xin''an couldn''t help his anger any longer and said, "you killed my brother and several people of Lu family. Why don''t you give us an account of this?"


    "If you don''t provoke me, I''m full and I''ll run to you for trouble!" Lin Chengfei sneered: "everything has a sequence. You Lu family have a great career. You can''t even be confused about this, can you?"


    "Lin Chengfei, you..."


    "Don''t yell at me like that!" Lin Chengfei said: "I wanted to discuss with you how to deal with this matter, but you Lu family have been avoiding me, otherwise, things can''t get to this point."


    After all, the Lu family is still to blame.


    At the beginning, I felt that Lin Chengfei was a bully, so I didn''t pay attention to smashing the teahouse. Unexpectedly, Lin Chengfei was so difficult to deal with.


    In addition, now the owner of the house is in some trouble. There is no better way to avoid Lin Chengfei.


    Unless we take out the twelve decrees of the Lu family, however, the Lu family really does not want to use this force until it is absolutely necessary.


    Although Lin Chengfei has destroyed the word order, the Lu family still has full confidence in the other 11 orders.


    They believe that Lin Chengfei is definitely not the opponent of the Lu family.


    Lu Shengyan looked at Lin Chengfei and said word by word: "Lin Chengfei, I advise you to restrain yourself. We can not care about the things before. However, if you are so aggressive again, our Lu family will no longer be afraid of you."


    "So You can come Lin Chengfei said: "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I''d like to taste the power of your Lu family. Please, give me this chance quickly."


    Lu Shengyan yelled: "listen to everyone present. As long as you drive Lin Chengfei out, we can discuss the supply of medicinal materials this year!"

 Chapter 1953

    "What? Can we discuss it? Mr. Lu, you have to keep your word. You can''t cheat us! "


    "Does this mean that we can continue to cooperate with the Lu family in the future?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I''ll take care of this."


    When these people heard Lu Shengyan''s promise, they were all excited. No matter men or women, they were all relieved. Their eyes at Lin Chengfei also slowly changed.


    Eager to try.


    Isn''t it to drive away a person? It doesn''t seem difficult for them.


    After all, there are thirty or forty of them.


    Lu Shengyan light said: "you can rest assured, we Lu family, has always been saying, since I promise you, in the future will be able to do."


    He looks at Lin Chengfei provocatively, as if to ask, Doctor Lin, how do you solve this bureau?


    Everyone knows that Lin Chengfei doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, especially when facing ordinary people, he is especially gentle, and he doesn''t face the killing of monks at all, which is very spicy.


    Although these suppliers have some relations with the Lu family, they are just cooperation. After all, they are just ordinary people.


    These people rush to drive him out. Lu Shengyan doesn''t believe that he will kill everyone.


    Someone has been around Lin Chengfei slowly.


    A middle-aged woman about 40 years old pleaded and said, "Dr. Lin, I''ve always admired you, but this time, it''s related to the life and death of so many people here. Please help us."


    "Dr. Lin, if you leave, it will have no effect on you. However, it can help so many of us find a way to live. Please be merciful


    "We don''t want to be against you, and we hope you don''t force us."


    These people you a word I a word in front of Lin Chengfei said, plead, desire, coercion, word by word, as if life, the human nature of the most incisive show.


    Lin Chengfei looked at these people lightly, with no expression on his face: "Lu family doesn''t treat you as a person. Are you sure you want to work for them like this?"


    The middle-aged woman said, "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry. We are all forced by life."


    Lin Chengfei light said: "you think about it, you and the Lu family about so many years of friendship, they still say turn over, do not leave a little room, even less than a few herbs are so fussy, want to force you to the end, you are sure to drive me out now, he will really and you give up?"


    "Always try." The middle-aged woman sighed: "this is our only hope Besides, the reputation of the Lu family has always been very good. Mr. Lu is also highly respected in the whole Lu family. He certainly won''t cheat us. "


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "for such a little hope, you are going to sacrifice me? Forcing me to do something that''s good for you, but that''s going to discredit me? "


    The middle-aged woman sighed deeply: "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry, we have no other choice, please give us this opportunity."


    No choice, you have to force me to do what I don''t want to do?


    What if I don''t have a choice?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t agree!


    "Go away!" "I don''t want to do it to you, but it doesn''t mean that I won''t do it to you," Lin Chengfei said coldly


    "Ha ha ha..." Lu Shengyan laughed with exaggeration: "Lin Chengfei, do you really want to kill all the people present? You are really What a surprise


    "Nothing has been guessed. What else can I do?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Good!" Lu Shengyan said in a high voice: "I just look at you, how to kill all the people present."


    "Kill?" Lin Chengfei disdained to smile and strode forward: "first of all, you have to see if they can stop me?"


    For no reason, the real Qi agitated, hovered three meters around his body, and all the people around him were pushed out by the real Qi.


    "Ah..."


    A scream, suddenly came, the middle-aged woman first flew out, hit the high ceiling, and then re landed on the ground.


    It doesn''t need him to do it. These people can''t even break his basic Qi of protecting the body.


    When Lin Chengfei was seriously injured, he said, "what do you want to do when you step back? Now it''s a society ruled by law. Don''t mess around, or we''ll call the police. "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at the people who had not been affected, and said faintly: "don''t say I didn''t remind you, it''s just the beginning. If you don''t know how to advance or retreat, I can''t guarantee that any of you can leave here alive."


    "You How dare you kill people A group of people look at Lin Chengfei in horror. They finally have a new understanding of Lin Chengfei."It''s not like I didn''t kill you!" Lin Chengfei said, "haven''t you heard of it?"


    This time, no one dares to talk nonsense with Lin Chengfei, and no one dares to surround Lin Chengfei.


    Yeah.


    It''s said that he even dares to kill the people of Lu family. What are they? How can Lin Chengfei have any scruples?


    Don''t you mean to kill?


    "Look I don''t need to kill people, so they let me out of the way. " Lin Chengfei looked at Lu Shengyan and said with a smile, "now, who else can you let stand in front of you?"


    Lu Xin''an and Lu Shengyan can''t laugh any more. They all look at Lin Chengfei angrily.


    "In this case, let me learn the magic method of doctor Lin. shushengmen has disappeared for thousands of years. I also want to know how this tea eating sect was different from us ordinary monks!"


    "Even shushengmen knows. It seems that your Lu family is not so simple." Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    The existence of shushengmen is a secret in ordinary monastic sects. Only a few people know that it once existed. Now Lu Shengyan can call it by this name, which is enough to show that they are not indifferent to the monastic world as others think.


    "If the Lu family is so simple, no one would dare to provoke them for thousands of years."


    Lin Chengfei and Lu Shengyan look at each other, and the duel between them has reached the point of hair trigger.


    But at this time, the door slammed and was kicked open from the outside.


    "Stop it A very light and calm voice followed.


    Ten people in front, a woman at the end, slowly into the room.


    Lin Chengfei looked at these people in doubt and said faintly, "is it the Lu family again?"


    I couldn''t find it before, but now I''m running out.


    These Lu family members are also very interesting.

 Chapter 1954

    Lu Shengyan and Lu Xinan are overjoyed to see the woman at the back.


    "Aunt..."


    "Miss..."


    Lu Xin''an and Lu Shengyan called out respectively, and most of them had gone to the woman.


    Lin Chengfei''s face was frozen.


    Can be called miss by the elder of the Lu family, this person''s identity has been ready to come out.


    The woman of the Lu family who married into the sword Pavilion.


    Lu Tianjiao.


    Lu Tianjiao, as the sister of the Lu family, is a little princess in the Lu family. Although she has been married for many years, she still has a great influence in the Lu family because she often comes back to visit her relatives.


    Because her husband''s family is a sword Pavilion.


    Lu Tianjiao is in her forties, but she looks like a girl in her twenties and eighties, young and beautiful, full of vigor.


    "Sheng Yan, peace of mind!" Lu Tianjiao''s voice was clear and clear. She nodded to these two people and asked, "how did you make trouble with Dr. Lin to this extent?"


    "He''s so deceiving, aunt!" Lu Xin''an couldn''t wait to complain: "he bullied our Lu family, killed my elder brother, and several people of Lu family died in his hands. Not only that, but also the plaque of our family has been changed into Ye Fu by him now Aunt, do you think the Lu family can tolerate such things? Is it the style of our Lu family to swallow one''s anger? "


    Lu Shengyan also said: "Miss, this revenge, can''t do without revenge!"


    Lu Tianjiao looks at Lin Chengfei curiously, with a shallow smile on her face.


    She nodded to Lu Shengyan and Lu Xinan, then came to Lin Chengfei step by step: "Doctor Lin?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Lu Tianjiao smiles and looks at Lin Chengfei curiously: "I''ve heard of you for a long time. Do you know our little family?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "besides, Ling Fengyun died in my hands."


    "So, I''ve heard your name for a long time. I thought you had three heads and six arms. Now let''s see It''s very common. " Lu Tianjiao seems to be disappointed and sighs.


    "If you have three heads and six arms, don''t you become a monster?" Lin Chengfei said: "I''m an ordinary person. Besides being handsome, I''m no different from ordinary people. You don''t have to make a fuss about this."


    "As Xiaoxiao said, it''s amazing after being cheeky." Lu Tianjiao nodded and said.


    "So Is Miss Lu here to attack me on behalf of the sword Pavilion and the Lu family? "


    "Of course not!" Lu Tianjiao shook her head and said, "I want to talk to you."


    "Talk about it?" Lin Chengfei said strangely, "is it necessary for us to talk about it?"


    "Of course!" Lu Tianjiao affirmed: "I know that you and our Lu family had some misunderstandings before, but misunderstandings are misunderstandings after all. We don''t have to fight each other, do we?"


    Lin Chengfei is noncommittal.


    Lu Tianjiao looked around and saw that so many suppliers were still looking at this side. She frowned and said, "Doctor Lin, how about a place to talk about it alone?"


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei said meaningfully: "but if it''s not right, don''t blame me for not giving you face next."


    "Yes Lu Tianjiao very straightforward said: "if the discussion is not appropriate, I will not interfere in you and the Lu family, this you should rest assured?"


    With that, she took the lead to walk towards the gate, and the ten people she brought with her, with fierce murderous look in their eyes, watched Lin Chengfei walk out of the door with her.


    They should want to do it, but they didn''t do anything without Lu Tianjiao''s order.


    Bang


    After closing the door, the corridor was empty.


    "Doctor Lin..." Lu Tianjiao frankly looked at Lin Chengfei: "to tell you the truth, Jiange doesn''t want to be an enemy with you. If we can, our Lu family doesn''t want to be so fierce with you."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if Jiange doesn''t want to be my enemy, how can Ling Fengyun explain what happened to me? If the Lu family doesn''t want to be enemies with me, I just want an explanation and an apology. Why hasn''t the Lu family stood up for such a long time and said sorry to me? "


    "I''m not very clear about that either." Lu Tianjiao said: "however, before I come here, the leader of our pavilion clearly told me to tell you that the pavilion wants to be friends with you."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said: "Ling Fengyun is the genius of Jiange. I killed him, but Jiange is not going to investigate?"


    "Xiaoxiao is also the genius of our sword Pavilion." Lu Tianjiao sighed: "she wants to be friends with you, and our cabinet leader can only rely on her."


    "Ling Xiaoxiao?"


    Lin Chengfei looks a little complicated. When he killed Ling Fengyun, Lin Chengfei was a little tangled. After all, Ling Xiaoxiao and her elder martial brothers have a good relationship with Lin Chengfei. After killing their classmates, it''s embarrassing to meet them later.After returning to the capital, Ling Xiaoxiao and others went to Lin Chengfei for a trouble, and then went back to the sword Pavilion.


    Lin Chengfei thought that the next time we met, we would have to kill each other. Unexpectedly, Ling Xiaoxiao was still at the sword Pavilion and said a good word for him?


    Lin Chengfei was ashamed.


    Compared with Ling Xiaoxiao, are you too ungrateful?


    "I can arrange for the Lu family." Lu Tianjiao continued: "after I go back, I will persuade my elder brother immediately. I will give you an explanation."


    "How long will it take you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Three days!" Jiaodan said, "I will give you a definite answer in three days."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "three days."


    With that, Lin Chengfei walked in the direction of the elevator without hesitation.


    "Ah You don''t think about it anymore? I can''t believe the promise is so straightforward! " Lu Tianjiao cried behind him.


    "I''m giving Ling a little face." Lin Chengfei said: "she has done so much. I have to give her something in return, right? But remember, you only have three days. If after three days, no one in the Lu family will come forward to apologize, then There will be no more room for negotiation between us. "


    "If no one apologizes to you in three days, I won''t interfere in this matter any more My attitude also represents the attitude of the sword Pavilion. "


    Lin Chengfei did not turn his head, but waved his hand, saying that he would remember her words.


    Lu Tianjiao watched Lin Chengfei take the elevator down the stairs, then turned around and went back to the room again.


    "Miss Do we really want to make peace with Lin Chengfei? "


    "Aunt, we can''t do this. Lin Chengfei has humiliated us again and again. We must teach him a lesson. Otherwise, what should others think of our Lu family in the future?" Lu Xin''an said anxiously.

 Chapter 1955

    "Don''t let him go?" Lu Tianjiao glanced at Lu Xinan coldly and said, "he was just in front of you. Why didn''t you do anything? Go straight up and kill him


    Lu Xin''an lowered his head and said in a low voice: "I I''m not his opponent. "


    "Who do you think is the opponent of the Lu family?" Elder Lu said: "are you angry? Although he is also learning the realm of Tao, you should know how his realm comes from. Not only him, but also elder two. There is no comparison with Lin Chengfei Even if it''s your father, do you think he''s better than the genius of the top ten sects? Even they all died in Lin Chengfei''s hands one by one. What can we do against him? "


    Lu Xin''an said reluctantly: "aunt, do you say that, it''s too exasperating for others to destroy your prestige? Don''t we still have those words? "


    "Fool!" Lu Tianjiao directly scolded: "your father is also a smart man, how did he give birth to you, a thing without a long head."


    Lu Xin''an was scolded red faced, unwilling to look up and said: "aunt, what do you say."


    Lu Tianjiao scolded: "don''t you understand? If the twelve orders of the Lu family can really kill Lin Chengfei, that''s all. But what if they can''t? What to do when the twelve decrees of the Lu family are abolished? When we encounter the crisis of life and death in the future, what cards can we play? Can we wait to die? Have you thought about all these things? "


    "Just for the sake of fighting for a little spirit, I left the survival of the Lu family behind. I said you didn''t have a long brain. Are you still unconvinced?"


    This series of abuse, but the voice is loud, did not give Lu Xin''an a little face, the suppliers on the scene heard clearly.


    A group of suppliers were stunned to see all this. The grand young master of the Lu family could be scolded. They also had a long experience.


    Lu Shengyan understood that the ugly family should not be publicized. Seeing that Lu Tianjiao''s anger had not gone down, he could only wave his hand and say to the supplier on the spot: "you leave here immediately. We''ll talk about the medicinal materials another day."


    A group of suppliers were relieved and rushed out of the door.


    It''s going to take a day.


    Moreover, even if there is not enough medicine, they still have time to prepare and leave Jinling with their families. Otherwise, when the Lu family comes to settle with them, they will not be able to bear the consequences.


    After everyone left, Lu Tianjiao continued to scold Lu Xinan: "your brother has been killed, and you still don''t know how to make progress here. Do you really want your father to be a queen? I tell you, if Lin Chengfei wanted to kill you just now, he could do it with his fingers. What do you want me to do? You can''t believe it. His cultivation of learning Tao is much stronger than ordinary learning Tao. You can''t bear the power of his finger at all. "


    "And your father, he''s really a fool. Well, what''s the point of provoking Lin Chengfei? If he wants to open a teahouse here, let him open it. What does it have to do with the Lu family? Now, in order to take a breath, this kind of trouble has come to a bad end, right? What have you been doing? "


    Lu Shengyan was sweating and coughing heavily: "Miss, we''d better go back to talk about these words Go back and talk about it. "


    "Go, go back!" Lu Tianjiao waved her hand: "I have to talk with my elder brother. No matter what, I must get Lin Chengfei''s forgiveness."


    "Miss..." Lu Shengyan took a deep breath and said bravely, "I don''t think we need to be so afraid of Lin Chengfei..."


    Lu Tianjiao suddenly turns her head and looks at Lu Shengyan. She seems to want to understand what his intention is.


    "You forget Behind us, there is another company that let us provide medicinal materials? " Lu Shengyan said tentatively.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lu Tianjiao sent out a series of sneers. The laughter became bigger and bigger. She seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world.


    "You''re just collecting the most common herbs. Do you think Can you get on with someone else? For the sake of one of your opponents, they have to send experts here to help you kill the enemy? Elder three, are you a little naive? " After Lu Tianjiao stopped smiling, she said coldly: "I can tell you that people in that world always regard us as pigs and dogs. In their eyes, we monks are at most playful pets. Do you expect them to help the Lu family? It''s better to just daydream! "


    Lu Shengyan''s face was very ugly: "Miss There are Is that exaggeration? "


    "Believe it or not!" Lu Tianjiao said faintly: "this time I come here, I mainly talk about it with my elder brother. After I finish speaking. I''ll leave, sword Pavilion He will never be the enemy of Lin Chengfei. "


    "Why?" Lu Xin''an anxiously asked: "some time ago, the sword Pavilion sent people to ask for Lin Chengfei''s life?"


    "One moment, another." Lu Tianjiao''s ha ha said: "the current situation, and a few days ago, completely different."


    With that, she no longer said the interest, wriggling waist, quickly with the ten people, out of the hotel.Only Lu Xin''an and Lu Shengyan look at each other.


    Originally thought that Lu Tianjiao came, they had a powerful helper, who thought, she just came to the Lu family to apologize!


    If they were willing to apologize, they would have done it long ago. Do they need to wait until now?


    Just when Lin Chengfei came to the door of the hotel, a group of suppliers fled one by one and ran from him.


    Lin Chengfei was a little surprised, but he didn''t think much. As soon as he was ready to leave, he saw a supplier winking at him.


    Lin Chengfei knew in his heart that he was Hu Wangshu''s man.


    After following him to the parking lot and getting into the man''s car, the man took a long breath and said with a bitter smile to Lin Chengfei, "Dr. Lin, we took such a big risk to bring you here and let you find the Lu family. Why didn''t you do anything?"


    This man is about thirty years old. He looks simple and honest, but what he says is not honest at all.


    Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrows and asked, "what? The Hu family still want to tell me how to do things? "


    "I dare not." The man said in a hurry, "I''m just talking about it casually. Doctor Lin, don''t take it to heart."


    Lin Chengfei took a look at him and said with a smile: "what he says unintentionally is often the truest words in his heart, right?"


    "No, I didn''t mean anything else. I just said it casually..."


    "It seems that the Hu family can''t wait to see me fight with the Lu family..." Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Chengfei interrupted.

 Chapter 1956

    "Dr. Lin, I really I really don''t mean that, and it''s not what our master asked me to say. " The man said with a bitter smile: "if Dr. Lin really wants to think so, then I can only thank him for death in front of our master."


    Lin Chengfei light said: "then you go, and I have what relationship?"


    His name is Hu Yunfei. He''s a secret line buried by the Hu family for a long time. He''s waiting for one day to overthrow the Lu family. But after so many years, the Lu family is as stable as a mountain, and the Hu family has no chance at all.


    He was so anxious that he finally expected Lin Chengfei, the man who dared to fight against the Lu family and had the ability to destroy the Lu family.


    He really can''t wait.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "tell your master, I said that I was ready to cooperate with the Hu family. However, if the Hu family only wanted to use me, let me fight in front and kill the Lu family, but you were sitting behind to pick up the profits, you really made a big mistake."


    "Doctor Lin..." Hu Yunfei wants to explain something, but Lin Chengfei has opened the door and got out of the car. He doesn''t talk to him anymore.


    But at this time, there were thirty or forty people who appeared in the parking lot without warning.


    These people look bad. As soon as they come in, they look around. At last, their eyes are all locked on Lin Chengfei.


    "Lin Chengfei..."


    One of the leaders pointed to Lin Chengfei and yelled: "we finally found you Today, our Lu family and you will never die. "


    These 30 or 40 people came directly to Lin Chengfei. They were all monks. Moreover, it seems that their accomplishments were pretty good.


    Lin Chengfei gave them a light look and asked, "people of the Lu family?"


    "You killed our young master and Lu Baokun We, the Lu family, are not with you! " The first one, gnashing his teeth, said: "heaven has eyes, today we finally caught you."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and smiles. Then he goes back to the car, opens the cab door, reaches out his hand, grabs Hu Yunfei by the neck and carries him out directly.


    "I''ll kill anyone who dares to step forward." Lin Chengfei meaningful said: "of course, if you don''t care about his life and death, just rush over."


    "Ha ha..." The leader, with a smile, said disdainfully, "Lin Chengfei, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? I know what you''re catching? What does it have to do with us if you kill him or not? You want to threaten us with him? A fool talks about a dream. "


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei shook his head in disappointment and said, "brother, you brothers want to see you die. Let''s help them."


    "Don''t..." Hu Yunfei quickly called out: "Doctor Lin, what are you doing? They are from the Lu family. Of course they don''t care about my life or death... "


    He has already scolded Lin Chengfei thousands of times in his heart. Is this grandson crazy? Thanks to Lu''s family, he wanted to use it.


    He wants to struggle out of Lin Chengfei''s hands, but Lin Chengfei''s hands seem to be a part of his body. No matter how hard he struggles, he just can''t ask Lin Chengfei''s right hand.


    "Dr. Lin, please let me go and let us deal with these people together!" Hu Yunfei cried out.


    "I don''t want you to do it." Lin Chengfei said: "moreover, I can''t bear to see your brothers killing each other."


    The leader looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile: "Lin Chengfei, they say you are extremely smart, but now you are doing something so stupid. I really don''t know why you threaten me with an unrelated guy? Our Lu family has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. We will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. If you let him go, we will fight with you. Life and death depend on our abilities. "


    "Yes, what kind of hero is a hostage? You have the seed to work hard with us


    "Lin Chengfei, anyway, you can''t get out of this parking lot alive today."


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said to Hu Yunfei, "it seems that you brothers are very loyal. They don''t want to see you die."


    "Dr. Lin, I really don''t understand what you mean. They are from the Lu family. How can I be brothers with them? Have you misunderstood something? " Hu Yunfei explained helplessly.


    The people around them are all looking at Lin Chengfei fiercely. It seems that as long as Lin Chengfei releases Hu Yunfei, all kinds of magic weapons and all kinds of magic arts in their hands will greet Lin Chengfei desperately.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "stop acting. These people were not sent by the Lu family. They were arranged by your Hu family before. They were meant to deepen the conflict between me and the Lu family. If I am on the impulse to slaughter the Lu family, it is what Hu Wangshu wants to see most, right? "


    Hu Yunfei''s face was blank: "Doctor Lin, you can''t talk nonsense. Our master will never do such a thing."


    He didn''t understand. However, the thirty or forty people''s faces changed and looked at Lin Chengfei.They have not done anything, they have been seen through by Lin Chengfei?


    It seems that Lin Chengfei is not a fool!


    I saw that he killed the Lu family as soon as he arrived in Jinling. I thought he was impulsive, irritable and brainless, so they wanted to come and kill him once in the name of the Lu family, so that he and the Lu family would lose the possibility of repairing their relationship.


    I didn''t expect that, but he saw through it at a glance.


    However, this kind of thing can not be admitted in any case.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult for the Hu family leader to do it in the future. Maybe Lin Chengfei will hold a grudge in his heart and go to find the trouble for the Hu family leader.


    The leader said grimly, "Lin Chengfei, Lenovo has a good ability to speculate. However, I''m sorry to tell you that you think too much. We Lu family don''t need to cover up when we do things, and we don''t need the abandoned Hu family to take the blame. We Lu family want to kill you When you die, you can be clear. "


    With these words, he didn''t mean to delay any more. With a movement of his fingers, suddenly, the thunder and lightning surrounded him, crackling and crackling.


    Others knead the formula one after another, and flames rose in front of them.


    As we all know, the people of the Lu family practice tianhuogong, and all kinds of Dharma formulas are also related to fire.


    Now that they''ve made a fire, should Lin Chengfei believe them?


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "the preparatory work is quite enough, but do you know what your biggest flaw is?"


    "Cut the crap and die!"


    "Your biggest flaw is that none of you are from the Lu family." Lin Chengfei didn''t pay any attention to the man''s loud cheers. He said to himself, "the Lu family is a bit of a master of cultivation. I''ve seen them all..."

 Chapter 1957

    Because they are too many and powerful, and because Lin Chengfei has not seen any of them in the Lu family, he is sure that they are definitely Hu Wangshu''s people.


    At the beginning, the Lu family held the entire meeting of the Lu family, which can be said to have called all the people of some status in the Lu family.


    In front of these people, their accomplishments are not bad. They can''t even enter the Lu family.


    In addition, Lu Tianjiao just said that he didn''t want to be an enemy with Lin Chengfei. When Lu Xinan and Lu Shengyan saw him, although they were very resentful, they still didn''t have the courage to fight with Lin Chengfei.


    The two real bosses of the Lu family didn''t have the courage to do so What are these people for?


    At the moment of seeing these people appear, Lin Chengfei has made the most accurate judgment.


    Lin laughs and looks down at Hu Yunfei who is still in his hands: "I''m sorry, it seems that your boss is going to throw you away as an abandoned son When you get to hell, don''t blame me. Go straight to your master. "


    "No way!" Hu Yunfei said firmly: "Dr. Lin, our master will never do this kind of thing, even more will not ignore my safety, but just to sow discord, our master is definitely not this kind of person!"


    "You know people, you know faces, but you don''t know hearts. How can you really understand your master when you are away all the year round? Perhaps he is a mean and shameless person? "


    "No way!" Hu Yunfei flatly said: "Doctor Lin, you can kill me. Anyway, I will not believe your completely groundless guess!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him as if he were an idiot: "make it clear first that the people who want to kill you are not me, but the people sent by your family What are you yelling at me? "


    "I won''t allow you to humiliate our master like this!" Hu Yunfei cried out.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and no longer talks with him. He looks at the people who are about to fight with him and says, "what about you? What more time is wasted? Hurry up. When your mana attacks, I''ll let this man sit on his back first I really want to see what the expression will be when you kill your brothers! "


    The leader''s face was ferocious. He looked at Lin Chengfei viciously and said angrily, "where is so much nonsense? Die


    No need for him to say hello again. The people behind him, together, all pointed at Lin Chengfei.


    All of a sudden, the empty parking lot, surging clouds, thunder and fire, all roaring into the forest.


    Except for the leader, the rest of them all used fire control magic. For a moment, the thunder and lightning were in front of them, and the palpitating fire seemed to burn all over the parking lot.


    It''s a joint effort of dozens of people. It''s powerful and terrifying. It''s beyond the imagination of many people.


    "Let me down, let me down, Dr. Lin, let me go!" Hu Yunfei looks at the scene in front of him, almost scared out of his wits, and yells at Lin Chengfei in horror.


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "what are you afraid of? Isn''t it that life and death have long been neglected? "


    With that, around him, a layer of real air had already poured up unconsciously.


    "Raise your glass and invite the moon to make three people." Lin Chengfei whispered, and suddenly a black figure appeared in front of him.


    The figure was covered with black air and could not see clearly. However, his figure was very similar to Lin Chengfei.


    Those thunder and fire, one by one through the shadow, did not encounter any obstacles, but also did not bring any harm to the shadow.


    Bang Bang


    Like a volcanic eruption, all these attacks fell on Lin Chengfei.


    However, Lin Chengfei still stood there with Hu Yunfei in his hand, his face unchanged.


    Those things, all around his body a meter away, and then disappeared without a trace, only sound echo, but can not cause any harm to him.


    The thirty or forty people were stunned, but they soon reacted. They were holding their fingers in both hands and were about to attack Lin Chengfei again.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "is it endless? Next, do you want to try my method? "


    Then the shadow rushed out.


    Three of you!


    This shadow is Lin Chengfei''s shadow.


    He just went through the crowd with his bare hands in the blink of an eye.


    It''s just a blink of an eye.


    The shadow stood behind the thirty or forty.


    The thirty or forty people all stayed there, and their movements could not be continued.


    Putong


    A man fell to the ground, who was the leader.


    Then, the second


    Third


    As if they had agreed, these people fell to the ground one by one, even with angry eyes on their faces.


    I didn''t know anything. I was dead.Hu Yunfei no longer struggled or yelled. He looked at the scene and said, "they What happened to them? "


    "Dead!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "All All dead? "


    "Yes, they are all dead." Lin Chengfei said again.


    Hu Yunfei''s face was pale and had no blood color at all. He looked at the thirty or forty people who were alive just now and became corpses in the blink of an eye. His brain was blank.


    I don''t know what to say or what to think.


    So many experts!


    In Lin Chengfei''s hands, he can''t even stick to one move?


    What kind of pervert is Lin Chengfei!


    No wonder it can frighten the Lu family into such a virtue.


    "Let''s go." Lin Chengfei said, by the way, put Hu Yunfei on the ground.


    "Go Where are you going? " Hu Yunfei said stupidly.


    "Go back where you should." Lin Chengfei said: "after going back, tell your master that I want others to use this kind of abusive means to me. This time, killing these people is a warning to him. If there is another time, I don''t mind. Kill the Hu family before settling the grudge with the Lu family."


    Hu Yunfei said in a loud voice: "Dr. Lin, you have to believe me. Our master will never do this kind of thing. These people are definitely not from the Hu family. Otherwise, I can''t not know them."


    He really did not believe that Hu Wangshu would ignore the death of so many brothers, and even more did not believe that Hu Wangshu would ignore his life and death.


    For so many years, there has been hard work without credit, right? Even if there is no conscience, you can''t just kill him!


    Lin Chengfei light said: "your master, hidden very deep ah, Hu''s strength, is far from what you see so simple."


    After that, he patted Hu Yunfei on the shoulder and said, "the reason why you can take back this life is because you really don''t know anything. Otherwise, today, there won''t be a living person going out of this parking lot except me!"

 Chapter 1958

    At this moment, Hu Yunfei only felt creepy, as if as long as Lin Chengfei raised his hand, he would fall to the ground at any time and never wake up again.


    He shivered and did not dare to say another word.


    Remember to tell him, "I''ll take the words from master Lin on his shoulder."


    With that, he walked out of the parking lot slowly with his hands on his back.


    Fortunately, the hotel is closed today, and the parking lot is empty. Otherwise, with the flames just now, there will be an explosion of unknown scale.


    Just came to the street, but saw Lu Tianjiao, not far away, looking at her with a smile.


    She was the only one. Even the people in the sword Pavilion she brought did not know where she had gone.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei looking at her, she raised her hands and said to Lin Chengfei: "Hi, Doctor Lin, here..."


    Lin Cheng came to her and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Lu Tianjiao said with a look of adoration: "Doctor Lin is as decisive as the legend. He doesn''t procrastinate at all. So many people are killed by your Kung Fu. I admire him, I admire him!"


    "What do you want to say?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "If I guess well, Doctor Lin should have reached some agreement with Hu Wangshu of the Hu family, right? In this case, why do you still refuse this time? Are you not afraid of Hu Wangshu Lu Tianjiao asked.


    "I didn''t expect him to do anything." Seeing Lu Tianjiao''s affirmation, Lin Chengfei directly admitted: "moreover, this kind of villain who only makes small moves behind his back will not make him suffer. Maybe he will make it worse in the future. He must let him know that I''m not easy to be provoked at one time. In this way, when he targets me, he should think it over."


    "Strike the mountain and shake the tiger." Lu Tianjiao sighed: "Doctor Lin should be familiar with the thirty-six stratagems?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed, did not continue to talk on this topic, just asked: "did not say you asked me to do? Should you wait for me here? "


    "Yes..." Lu Tianjiao said quietly: "Dr. Lin is brilliant and has extraordinary manners and temperament. I will never forget your shadow when I see her. Therefore, I am waiting here to see Dr. Lin again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei looked at her very speechless: "although you look young, but according to your age, you should also be a child''s mother, right? What''s more, the child should be about my age Don''t you feel red? "


    Lu Tianjiao covered her mouth and said with a smile: "my boy is far worse than Dr. Lin..."


    "It''s not surprising." Lin Chengfei nodded with approval: "there are too few people of the same age in the whole world who can share the same egg with me."


    This time it''s Lu Tianjiao''s turn to be speechless.


    Lin Chengfei held his head high and said, "what''s wrong with Miss Lu?"


    "No That makes sense! " Lu Tianjiao said very hard.


    "The eye knows the Pearl!" Lin Chengfei extended his thumb and praised it sincerely.


    "Dr. Lin, actually, I have something important to talk about with you." Lu Tianjiao felt that if she went on like this, she would never get to the point, and would not beat around the bush. She said directly.


    Lin Chengfei said casually: "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s like this." Lu Tianjiao pondered for a moment and said: "because we are small, we have a good impression on you. Therefore, our sword Pavilion is willing to establish a permanent friendship with Dr. Lin What does Dr. Lin mean? "


    "Forever Friendship? What do you mean Lin Chengfei asked.


    "In short, it''s alliance." Lu Tianjiao said: "in the future, the sword Pavilion is willing to advance and retreat together with Dr. Lin. no matter who is in trouble, the other side will give help to the best of his ability. Moreover, he will never deliberately harm the other side behind his back."


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "what''s the use of empty talk? The key is how to do it in the future. "


    "I believe that after a long time, Dr. Lin will see our sincerity." Lu Tianjiao said solemnly.


    "Tell me the real reason." Lin Chengfei stares at Lu Tianjiao''s eyes and says, "I don''t believe that Jiange will change its attitude towards me for the sake of Ling Xiaoxiao."


    Lu Tianjiao said with a bitter smile: "Dr. Lin, I''m just a daughter-in-law of the sword Pavilion. I''m not really a core figure. How can I know so much? Anyway, it''s Ling Xiaoxiao who explains to the outside world


    Lin Chengfei looks at her and doesn''t speak,


    Lu Tianjiao says: "this time I''m here, I''m just going to tell Dr. Lin some information about specific things. In the near future, people who can really represent the identity of the pavilion will come to the door to talk with Dr. Lin in person. If you have any questions, you can ask again at that time."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "well I can think about it. "


    Lu Tianjiao said happily: "in that case, thank you very much, Doctor Lin I''m going to send a message to the sword Pavilion. I believe our pavilion leader will be very happy to know the news. "With that, she waved to Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, I''ll go first. I''ll see you later."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and waves goodbye to her.


    Lu Tianjiao''s attitude is very strange, and Lin Chengfei doesn''t understand it very well. However, Jiange is one of the top ten sects, and Lin Chengfei is willing to keep a good relationship with them.


    Besides, there are several friends in the pavilion.


    I don''t know what the attitude of the Lu family will be. At least there won''t be any problems in the sword Pavilion.


    Back to the hotel, but see a group of people are staying in Lin Chengfei''s room, ready, dignified atmosphere.


    See Lin Chengfei safely back, Ren Hanyu and Liu Qingcai heavily relieved.


    Qin Yuyan was the first to stand up and asked, "what''s the matter? They didn''t embarrass you, did they? "


    "Embarrass me?" Lin Chengfei said, "when am I upset by others?"


    Ren Hanyu said with a smile: "I know that we should not worry about you. If you go to other people''s trouble, you must know that they will not beat you. You will never lose."


    Lin Chengfei scratched her nose: "you know me best."


    Ren Hanyu gave a long "um" and beamed.


    Liu Qing looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "have you solved the Lu family''s problem?"


    Ye Xia also looks at Lin Chengfei nervously. After all, it''s because of her. Now when she gets to this point with the Lu family, she has to be careful when she goes out. She is also feel alarmed.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "we have to wait a few days Don''t worry. It won''t be long. After three days, no matter whether the Lu family chooses to apologize or insists and continues to fight to the end, I will definitely end this matter. "

 Chapter 1959

    "Be careful." Ye Xia said: "whenever there is danger and I need to apologize, you can tell me."


    "It''s them who want to apologize." Lin Chengfei firmly said: "this, no matter what, will not change."


    Ye Xia lowered her head and stopped talking.


    She did not think that things would be so big, now she is really afraid.


    If anything happens to Lin Chengfei, she will have a bad conscience all her life.


    "Don''t use too much burden." Lin Chengfei comforted: "the reason why I do this is not entirely for you..."


    "Well? What do you mean Ye Xia asked.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his face: "and my face problem, they hit you, hit yixinyuan, are not to give me face, in this case, I have the responsibility to earn this face back."


    Since Lin Chengfei had nothing to do, after chatting for a while, they went back to their rooms.


    Zhou Meimei kept her head down and didn''t speak. In Qin YuYan''s eyes, she was still the quiet little girl who was nervous when she spoke.


    Liu Qing and Ren Hanyu discuss for a long time before they finally decide. In the evening, Ren Hanyu stays in Lin Chengfei''s room She couldn''t bear it.


    For this, Lin Chengfei can only sigh The physical quality of Goddess Liuqing needs to be improved!


    In the early morning of the next day, Hu Wangshu came to the door in person with some things in his hand.


    Two keys and a bank card.


    "Master Hu, what does that mean?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Hu Shuyi apologized to you with a serious look yesterday


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I shouldn''t use that kind of means to force Dr. Lin to work hard with the Lu family as soon as possible." Hu Wangshu said straightforwardly: "I sent those people in the parking lot yesterday. Fortunately, Dr. Lin''s cultivation is all over the world, and he has not been hurt. Otherwise, Hu is dead!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "master Hu, I hope you remember that you are not the only smart person in the world You can be smart, but it''s not right to think of other people as stupid, right? "


    Hu Wangshu said with a bitter smile, "I wrote it down."


    Lin Chengfei looked at the things in his hand and raised his eyebrows: "what is this?"


    "I think Dr. Lin is in Jinling and needs a house. This is a villa in my name. If Dr. Lin doesn''t want to abandon it, he can live there with people around him." "The environment over there is pretty good. It''s more comfortable than staying in a hotel," Hu said


    After that, he raised another key: "I don''t think Dr. Lin has time to buy a car these days, so he made his own decision and brought you a casserole. When you have time, you can take your friends around Jinling, at least as a means of transportation..."


    Finally, he took the bank card and handed it to Lin Chengfei: "this card is to express my apology..."


    Lin Chengfei coldly looked at Hu Wangshu, did not say accept, also did not say not accept.


    Hu Wangshu stretched out sweat on his forehead, slightly arched, waiting for Lin Chengfei''s ruling.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei nodded slowly: "put things down..."


    Hu Wangshu stretched out his hand to wipe his sweat and said in a hurry, "thank you, Dr. Lin, thank you."


    "Never again!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Yes, I don''t dare any more." Hu Wangshu said uneasily: "Doctor Lin, the villa can be moved in at any time. I''ll take you to move in?"


    "Don''t worry." Lin Chengfei light said: "I live here very good, have time, I will go."


    "Yes It''s... "


    "You can go."


    Hu Wangshu put things in Lin Chengfei''s hands, turned and left.


    Last time when he was in Hu''s family, he was not so submissive in front of Lin Chengfei, but now Lin Chengfei has released the dignity of being the champion of the world to him, and he immediately understands how big the gap between himself and Lin Chengfei is.


    At the same time, I''m very glad to apologize early in the morning. Otherwise, I don''t know what Lin Chengfei will do.


    Can the Hu family stop Lin Chengfei?


    He has no answer to this question.


    After breakfast, Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing went to Xu Dao''s side.


    He called last night and said that the album had been finished.


    The speed of a monk is far beyond that of ordinary people.


    He and Liu Qing go to Xu Dao''s door. After knocking on the door, Xu Dao''s figure soon appears in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "Master!" Director Xu respectfully greets Lin Chengfei.


    "Hard work, Xu Dao." With a bright smile, Lin Chengfei said: "so much work is done in one night You don''t have to be in such a hurry


    "Finish it early, then I can go out for a walk." Director Xu respectfully said: "in editing, I thought about the words of my predecessors back and forth. The more I thought about it, the more reasonable I felt. My cultivation is stagnant now because of my mood. If I want to make progress, I must get outside and integrate into this colorful world."At last, he said anxiously, "only when I go deep into the world, and then come out of the world without leaving any dust in my heart, can I become a monk of learning Taoism."


    "Just understand." Lin Chengfei said: "if you don''t know where to go in the future, you can come to me Liu Qing''s entertainment company is owned by me. You can take a part-time job there and be a part-time director who specializes in shooting MV. "


    "And filming?" Director Xu shook his head and said, "I want to change my way of living."


    Lin Chengfei said casually, "it''s up to you. This kind of thing just won''t come."


    After giving things to Liu Qing, Lin Chengfei and his wife bid farewell to Xu Dao and prepared to go back to the hotel to have a good look at the effect of this trip to Jinling.


    "Goddess At this time, someone suddenly stopped Liu Qing.


    Liu Qing turns his head in surprise, but sees an 18-9-year-old girl, looking at herself in surprise.


    "Ah! It''s really goddess Liuqing. It''s really an idol. Wow, I saw an idol! " She jumps and jumps, and then comes to Liu Qing in a few steps. She fumbles in her backpack: "goddess Liu, would you please sign for me? I especially like listening to your songs, really... "


    "Of course." Liu Qing had already taken out his signature pen and said to the girl with a smile, "where to sign?"


    The girl directly lifted the clothes on her arm, revealing a piece of skin like lotus root. She couldn''t wait to say: "here, here, sign here, goddess!"


    Liu Qing didn''t feel anything wrong.


    To make a star like her, I don''t know how many fans I have to face every year. Practice makes perfect long ago It''s just a signature, and she never refused.

 Chapter 1960

    She was just about to write down her name on the girl''s arm with the pen she handed over. But at this moment, the girl suddenly stretched out her hands and grabbed Liu Qing''s wrist.


    Liu Qing caught off guard, also completely did not expect the girl will have such action, "ah" of light called a: "what are you doing?"


    The girl has been holding Liu Qing''s hand, came to her mouth, did not answer Liu Qing''s words, but directly opened his mouth, directed at Liu Qing''s wrist to bite down.


    "Ah


    Liu Qing called again and closed his eyes in fright.


    She has met a lot of fans, but she has never met such a situation. She is completely at a loss and doesn''t know what to do to resist.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei stepped forward and held the girl''s chin in one hand.


    The girl''s mouth was only a few centimeters away from Liu Qing''s wrist, and she bit Liu Qing.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chengfei didn''t hurt the killer. He can see that the girl is just an ordinary person and is unlikely to be a killer who has been planning for a long time.


    The girl was pinched by Lin Chengfei''s chin, she twisted her head and sobbed: "let me go, let me go quickly!"


    Lin Chengfei faintly smile: "let go of you? Good


    He forced a push, the girl''s head involuntarily up, the body also rubbed back a few steps.


    Lin Chengfei pulls Liu Qing behind him. Looking at the pale, bloodless Liu Qing, he asks in a low voice, "is everything ok?"


    Liu Qing shook his head: "no It''s all right


    She stared at the girl and said angrily, "Why are you biting me?"


    "You are so beautiful, I bite you, I will certainly become very beautiful." The girl rightfully said: "let me take a bite. What''s the matter?"


    "Bite and you''ll be beautiful?" Lin Chengfei felt that this idea was incredible and asked, "who told you that?"


    The girl kneaded her chin and said, "my boyfriend..."


    "Is your boyfriend a prodigy?"


    "He is a big fan of Liu Qing. He has loved her for many years. Her posters and photos are all over the house." "The girl said:" recently he changed his mind, he is very cold to me, and found a woman who is very similar to Liu Qing. I know that he dislikes me. He doesn''t have Liu Qing''s temperament. I bite off a piece of her meat and swallow it. There must be her breath. At that time, my boyfriend will like me again. "


    Liu Qing looked at this age is not very big girl, don''t understand why she will have this incredible idea!


    Lin Chengfei was speechless for a moment. He put his hand on his head and pointed: "are you sure You have no problem here? "


    "You say I have a brain problem?"


    "If you''re not sick, how can you suddenly come and bite?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Liu Qing turns to Lin Chengfei and seems to be asking if the girl is really a psychopath.


    Lin Chengfei shakes her head. She''s normal and her head is clear. She''s just too deep in emotion. That''s why she has such an unrealistic idea.


    At this time, Xu guide also slowly came over: "elder, what happened?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the girl: "here, this little girl, wants to bite a piece of Liu Qing''s meat, so that her boyfriend can change his mind and fall in love with her again."


    Director Xu turned his head and was furious: "Xu Fei, you are crazy!"


    "Grandfather..."


    After the girl saw Xu Dao, her neck shrunk, and she didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "Your granddaughter?" Lin Chengfei pointed to the girl and asked helplessly.


    Xu Dao repeatedly arched his hand and apologized: "elder, it''s my lax discipline that leads to this kind of thing. Please forgive me."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "forget it However, your accomplishments are not bad, but your granddaughter is an ordinary person, which is a little strange. "


    Xu said solemnly, "when my teacher taught me the way to cultivate, he told me again and again that I was only his registered disciple. Without his consent, I would never pass on the way to anyone, even my children."


    "How long have you not seen your master?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Xu Dao slightly looked up, some sentimental said: "forty years, five months, eighteen days."


    "Remember to hear clearly." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "since it''s your granddaughter, let''s forget about it. However, you have to teach her well. Her world outlook, values and feelings need correct guidance."


    "Yes! I will teach this girl well from now on


    After that, he said to Xu Fei coldly: "from now on, you are not allowed to go out of the house any more. If I find you, I will directly break your leg!"


    "Oh..."


    Xu Fei Long should a: "know.""I apologize to you and Miss Liu."


    Xu Fei honestly said to Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing, "master, Miss Liu, I''m sorry."


    She can do whatever she is asked to do, which is completely like a walk without thought.


    Lin Chengfei was so puzzled that he turned to Xu and said, "Xu, I think Is there something wrong with the way you educate your children? "


    When Lin Chengfei was in front of Xu, he was always so respectful. He said in a hurry, "please give me some advice."


    It''s just that he doesn''t have any idea about this kind of education.


    No longer break out in silence, but become abnormal in silence.


    It can be seen from the fact that Xu Fei just wanted to bite that she now has signs of metamorphosis.


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and said, "director Xu, I don''t want to interfere in your housework. I just feel that your granddaughter''s situation is not right now. If you can, you''d better spend more time with her, even if you are kind to her."


    Xu Dao sighed deeply: "remember the elder''s instruction, however, this matter, I can only say, try my best!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and turned to Liu Qing and said, "let''s go."


    Liu Qing nodded and looked at Xu Fei sympathetically. He followed Lin Chengfei and left here slowly.


    However, they just walked more than ten meters away, Xu Fei called after them: "Miss Liu, can''t you really let me bite you?"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly turns his head and looks at Xu Fei like a knife.


    Only once such an idea can be regarded as a muddle headed impulse. However, if you keep thinking about it, you can''t treat it with common sense.


    His eyes flickered. In the blink of an eye, he had seen Xu Fei''s heart thoroughly.


    "Director Xu, your granddaughter, it''s not easy!" Lin Chengfei turns his head to look at Xu Dao and says meaningfully.

 Chapter 1961

    Xu''s face changed greatly: "master, why do you say that?"


    Lin Chengfei completely turned around and came to Xu Fei step by step. He stared at Xu Fei''s pretty face and said faintly, "why do I say that? You should know it


    Xu Fei just stares at Lin Chengfei without any panic.


    The purity of the eyes, clear frightening.


    This is a clean girl.


    Clean mind.


    In this case, why the idea of biting? Moreover, this idea has been in her heart, inspired her to do this kind of thing.


    Just one point.


    She herself It''s bloodthirsty!


    The desire from the bottom of my heart Bite!


    Director Xu came to Lin Chengfei in a hurry and said, "master I assure you that she has never hurt anyone, none of them. Please forgive me for my selfishness. "


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and said, "selfish? You tell me, what''s your selfishness


    "She''s really my granddaughter''s body." Xu said in a low voice: "it''s just that when I was very young, my granddaughter had an accident. I I was confused for a moment, so I caught it and let her live in my granddaughter''s body, stay with me, and take the place of my granddaughter. "


    Liu Qing was thrilled: "you What are you talking about? Your granddaughter died long ago? What do you let live in her? "


    To Liu Qing''s question, Xu Dao also dare not ignore, answer a way: "be......"


    "Ghosts are not..." Lin Chengfei light said: "heaven and earth produced a little grass essence!"


    "Master''s wise eye!" Xu Dao immediately lowered his head and said.


    "The essence of vegetation..." Liu Qing can''t understand the meaning of these four words, frowning, but didn''t ask what, she believes, Lin Chengfei will explain for her next.


    "Since it''s the essence of plants, why does she have such a strong desire for blood?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    It''s not a heinous crime for Xu Dao to inject the genuine Qi of plants into his dead granddaughter''s body. He can only say that he is lucky and happens to encounter the essence of consciousness.


    However, plants are mild in nature. Even after they become human beings, they should be docile. Why is Xu Fei so different?


    "The rabbit bites when it''s in a hurry." Xu Dao said with a bitter smile: "the spirit of plants and trees has moved the emotion, and some changes have taken place. Does it seem that it makes sense?"


    Then he sighed heavily. Looking at Xu Fei over there, he said painfully: "this girl is very simple and paranoid. No matter who persuades her, she can''t change her mind. So is the man she likes."


    As long as you like a person, you will be determined and unswerving in this life.


    "After all, or because of her boyfriend?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Yes Director Xu gnashed his teeth and said, "I''ve seen that the boy is not a good man for a long time, and I''ve tried to persuade Xu Fei. But she promised me well in front of me. She turned around and ran to the scum again. I''ve scolded her many times for this."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s a matter of life. We should be cautious."


    "Yes..." Director Xu nodded with great approval. However, he soon looked at Lin Chengfei in amazement: "elder, don''t you blame me?"


    "Why blame you? What did you do wrong? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I I... " Xu Dao said stupidly: "I arbitrarily use the essence of heaven and earth plants to continue my granddaughter''s life, which is not reasonable!"


    "It''s unreasonable, but what''s wrong with you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Xu Dao was stunned. He didn''t know what his mistake was. He just felt that it seemed wrong to do so, but he couldn''t tell where it was wrong.


    After he died, he should have lived in peace, but he did his best to let his granddaughter live in this special form


    Although Xu Fei is still Xu Fei''s appearance, the soul inside is no longer the original Xu Fei.


    He is just deceiving himself.


    Lin Chengfei slowly shook his head: "Xu Dao, this is your private matter, no one can interfere, but, I hope, you can deal with Xu Fei''s affairs, don''t let her fall deeper and deeper in the emotional vortex, otherwise, we can''t tell what kind of person she will become in the future."


    Xu Dao lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "yes, Doctor Lin, I will!"


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep look at Xu Fei, reaches for Liu Qing''s hand and leaves here slowly.


    After walking far away, Liu Qing could not help but ask: "what is the essence of plants?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "all things in the world have their own spirituality. These spirituality, surrounded by the aura all year round, will become consciousness. The essence of plants is that a plant that has grown up for many years has a soul, and Xu Dao puts this soul on his dead granddaughter''s body..."Liu Qing suddenly realized: "so it is, isn''t it similar to a monster?"


    "Totally different!" Lin Chengfei accepted: "the demon is more powerful than the essence of plants, and the essence is just a consciousness, equivalent to our ghost!"


    "Will there be any trouble after that?"


    "The essence and Qi of plants and trees are all quite dead hearted. As long as one thing is identified, it will not be changed easily." Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "if Xu Fei doesn''t jump out of this relationship earlier, she will certainly do more incredible things for her boyfriend in the future."


    "Then let''s help her." Liu Qing blurted out: "I think she is really poor."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "if you have director Xu watching, nothing serious should happen Besides, we can''t help her unless she''s completely wiped out her memory. "


    Liu Qing frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    To wash away the memory is to let her start over and forget everything.


    This It''s also cruel.


    After the two returned to the hotel, Lin Chengfei directly found Qin Yuyan: "MV has been completed, you go back to the capital as soon as possible."


    Qin Yuyan said angrily, "are you in such a hurry to drive us away?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I don''t mean that. It''s just that Jinling is not very peaceful recently. You won''t have a good time in Jinling either. The capital is much safer than here."


    Qin Yuyan snorted: "if you ask goddess Liu, if she is willing to go back, I have no problem."


    Liu Qing looks at Lin Chengfei with a desire for words.


    Lin Chengfei said: "don''t worry, I will be careful. When I get back to the capital, I will go to see you for the first time, OK?"


    "Well then..." Liu Qing reluctantly said: "you have to keep your word."


    "I will," laughs Lin


    "By the way..." Qin Yuyan suddenly said: "Doctor Lin, you are also a member of our company?"

 Chapter 1962

    Lin Cheng stepped back and looked at her cautiously: "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing!" Qin Yuyan said with a sweet smile: "I just ask you, you are a member of our company, don''t you deny it?"


    "No denial." Lin Chengfei said, "but what do you want me to do?"


    "Make a movie!" Qin Yuyan said: "since you are one of us, you have the obligation to do something for the company. We are preparing a movie recently, but the hero has not been able to find a suitable person. Dr. Lin, when do you have time to make this movie?"


    "I''m not an actor!" Lin Chengfei firmly shook his head and said, "no!"


    "But you are very popular!" Qin Yuyan advised: "although you are not in the entertainment industry, your current popularity is not much worse than those old brand Tianwang. As long as you join us, our box office will not be very bad."


    Lin Chengfei doubted: "is the strength of our company so poor? Without me, I would lose money? "


    "This is not to keep improving!" Qin Yuyan coquettishly said: "do you agree or not?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said, "no!"


    It''s good to do this kind of thing once in my life. After all, Lin Chengfei didn''t want to be the king of heaven.


    His focus is still on health care and education.


    "That won''t do." Qin Yuyan said: "this is our company''s first film. We must make sure it''s safe. If we can make a big hit, it''s very good. Besides you, I can''t find anything else that can make our box office explode directly."


    Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile, "when I see people making movies, I didn''t say that I had to find them."


    "We are not near the water And you don''t have to be paid for it. " Qin Yuyan naturally said: "give you time to think about it. I''ll go back to the capital to prepare first. After you go back, tell me the answer Don''t let me down


    "You will be disappointed!" Lin Chengfei said very definitely.


    Qin Yuyan turned to look at Liu Qing and said bitterly, "Sister Liu, look He doesn''t want to play opposite roles with you. At that time, as a heroine, you have to be hugged by other men. In case you meet a seembryo, what can you do if you take advantage of it? "


    "What Lin Chengfei immediately jumped: "is Liu Qing the number one woman?"


    "Yes Qin Yuyan sniffed and said: "sister Liuqing has long wanted to get involved in the film industry, but she has never had a suitable opportunity. Now she has joined our company. My film is specially made for sister Liuqing. With this album, when the film and the album are released, sister Liuqing''s popularity will surely reach the peak again I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t even help me. "


    "I''ll do it!" Lin Chengfei said: "it''s my honor to be a couple with the goddess..."


    Qin Yuyan carefully looked at Lin Chengfei: "this is what you said. I didn''t force you!"


    "As you said just now, I''m a member of our company. It''s natural for me to make some contributions to the company." Lin Chengfei said naturally.


    Qin Yuyan makes a victory gesture to Liu Qing, and Liu Qing smiles happily.


    "Zhou Meimei, come here with me." Lin Chengfei waved to Zhou Meimei and said with a smile.


    Qin Yuyan said, "Hey, boss, what do you want to talk with my assistant? I... "


    Liu Qing pulled her sleeve and said, "they have something to say. It''s probably about Zhou Meimei''s illness..."


    Qin Yuyan suddenly realized: "Oh Forget about it. I thought he had a crush on Meimei


    Come to Lin Chengfei''s room, close the door, Lin Chengfei has changed face.


    He looked up and down at Zhou Meimei, as if thinking about something.


    "What for?" Zhou Meimei was uncomfortable when he saw her. She asked.


    "I wonder if I''ll kill you or not!" Lin Chengfei said, dragging his chin.


    Zhou Meimei trembled all over, her face turned red and said, "didn''t you agree to let me go before? How come you changed your mind now? Doctor Lin, are you so rebellious? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "of course, I don''t need to worry when you are in front of me, but now you want to go back to the capital with them, I can''t guarantee that you will have other small moves."


    "My life and death are in your hands. Do you think I have the courage?"


    "I''m not sure." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile: "you are all a group of Desperado. None of the people I have met take their lives seriously. If you give up I can''t take the risk. "


    "What are you going to do? Kill me? "


    "It''s troublesome to kill them. The anti God League will send others to come." Lin Chengfei light said: "well, you recognize me, I''ll let you go, how about this deal?"


    "Dream!" Zhou Meimei suddenly changed color and said angrily, "even if I die, I won''t be your servant."Lin Chengfei spread out his hands, very sorry to say: "in this case, I''m sorry, I can only choose to kill you."


    He stood up slowly and came to Zhou Meimei step by step.


    Zhou Meimei involuntarily stepped back a few steps, and cried in horror: "kill me, how can you explain to Qin Yuyan?"


    "Don''t worry about that."


    "In the future, there will be more people in mieshen League. Can you still guarantee to be around them all the time?"


    "Of course I have my plans."


    "Lin Chengfei!" Zhou Meimei saw that Lin Chengfei was calm and full of killing intention. Without hesitation, she called out directly: "I''m wrong. I''d like to be your servant!"


    Lin Chengfei stopped and showed a bright smile: "OK, give me your life essence and blood."


    The essence and blood of this life almost represent the life of the monk.


    If Zhou Meimei gives this to him, it means that she completely gives her life to Lin Chengfei. Even if they are thousands of miles apart, as long as Lin Chengfei''s mind moves, she can still take Zhou Meimei''s life.


    Zhou Meimei clenched her lips: "it''s not sweet to try to twist the wheel..."


    "I don''t care..."


    Zhou Meimei stretched out a finger and gently touched the center of her eyebrows. A drop of blood came out of her fingertips.


    She then pointed to a bullet, the drop of blood slowly floated in front of Lin Chengfei, and Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand and directly grasped it in his heart.


    Zhou Meimei''s face turned white again. She said angrily, "are you satisfied?"


    Then he turned and left the room, slamming the door.


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his palm, looked at the drop of red blood, and said with a smile: "I seem to have become a complete villain."

 Chapter 1963

    The next day, Liu Qing, Qin Yuyan, Zhou Meimei and a group of staff set foot on the plane to the capital.


    Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu and ye Xia continue to wait for Lu Tianjiao''s news here.


    Jiange promised that they would not be enemies with Lin Chengfei. However, the Lu family seems to be a tough one. No one knows what kind of decision they will make in the end.


    Lin Chengfei is ready to kill.


    In the past few days, after seeing the unique scenery of Jinling, Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu discussed going to Suzhou and Hangzhou for two days.


    There is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below.


    As early as thousands of years ago, the scenery of Suzhou and Hangzhou has been the best in the world.


    However, two days obviously can''t have too much fun.


    Ten sceneries of Hangzhou West Lake, Yuewang temple, Leifeng Pagoda, broken bridge


    Suzhou style gardens are the best in the world. Whether it''s architecture, landscape, flowers and trees, sculpture, calligraphy and painting, Suzhou has more than 60 gardens.


    After reading these, Lin Chengfei realized that the scenery in the whole world is unique in Jiangnan.


    However, they don''t have a lot of time. Even if they are nostalgic for the scenery here, they still return to Jinling on the day they made an appointment with Lu Tianjiao.


    Who knows, Lu Tianjiao did not come over, Xu Dao is the first to appear in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "Master..."


    In the hotel room, director Xu stood respectfully in front of Lin Chengfei: "there is one thing, I beg you to help me once."


    Lin Chengfei has said many times to let him sit down, but he just refused.


    In front of our predecessors, we must maintain the minimum respect.


    Director Xu is a very conservative man.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei poured him a cup of tea, pushed it in front of him and asked.


    Xu director tangled for a while, and finally said: "the man Xu Fei likes, I finally know who it is."


    "Who?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "The Lu family." Xu Dao hate voice said: "and, or Lu family is the core of the children."


    "Lu family? It''s the Lu family again Lin Chengfei''s expression was moving and his eyes were deep: "did the Lu family see anything?"


    "Hard to say!" Xu Dao said: "as long as people with high accomplishments and careful observation, they can see that Xu Fei is unusual. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t move their mind."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "have you talked to that man?"


    "Yes." Director Xu said with a gloomy face: "he told me that no matter what, he would not give up Xu Fei At that time, several masters of the Lu family were around him, and I didn''t act rashly. "


    "It''s enough to show that the Lu family''s purpose is the essence of plants in Xu Fei''s body." Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "they really don''t have to do anything about it."


    It''s hard to see the essence of plants and trees, especially the essence of plants and trees that has been accumulated in the human body for many years.


    As long as it is properly guided, it will be natural and quiet, and there will be no accident.


    However, if someone with a heart can stimulate its anger, the essence will also become very terrible.


    It is also the biggest tonic for monks, almost comparable to the best elixir for restoring true Qi.


    "Master, although I don''t care much about the outside world, I also know the strength of the Lu family. They are so good at it. If I work hard with them, it''s OK for me to die, but Xu Fei It''s going to be miserable. That''s why I came to you. I hope you can help me. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "anyway, I have a grudge with the Lu family. It''s nothing to do with so much."


    As he spoke, he stood up and looked out of the window: "this day is almost over. I don''t know what choice the Lu family will make."


    Xu Dao lowered his head and said in a low voice, "master, if this matter has any influence on you, you can tell me directly, and I''ll think of another way."


    "What else can I do?" Lin Chengfei light said: "if the goal of the Lu family is really Xu Fei, then, no matter how, they will not easily give up."


    Xu Dao clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on his face were exposed.


    He was very angry.


    I''m depressed, too.


    Angry at what the Lu family has done, frustrated at their inability.


    For so many years, he has really regarded Xu Fei as his granddaughter. Now some people look at his relatives, but he can''t do anything


    This kind of feeling, he can''t say, but, it''s really despairing.


    Bang Bang


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in, please." Lin Chengfei said.


    Lu Tianjiao slowly pushed open the door and walked into the room step by step. Looking at Lin Chengfei, she said with a wry smile: "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry, I can''t do anything about the Lu family."


    "They''re still going to live with me?"


    Lu Tianjiao sat on the sofa feebly and said: "even I can''t figure out what elder brother thinks. I''ve made the pros and cons very clear with him. He also knows that if he continues to fight against you, the origin of the Lu family will be irreparably damaged. However, he still refuses to shake hands with you.""And you?" Lin Chengfei''s attitude towards the Lu family had been expected for a long time, but he didn''t feel surprised. He just looked at Lu Tianjiao playfully: "you represent the sword Pavilion Do you want to stand with your brother? "


    Lu Tianjiao shook her head and said, "whether it''s me or the sword Pavilion, they don''t help each other!"


    "Oh?"


    "No matter how you fight, we don''t care!" Lu Tianjiao said: "this is our attitude."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei said happily: "in this case, I can only hope you do what you say."


    Lu Tianjiao smiles bitterly and says nothing.


    "By the way..." Lin Chengfei suddenly said, "can you tell me about your home of Lu family? Where are they hiding these days? "


    Lu Tianjiao couldn''t laugh or cry: "Dr. Lin, I seem to have just said that the two don''t help each other..."


    "Oh, forget it." "I can find it myself," said Lin


    And now.


    In a bamboo forest in Lu''s garden.


    Deep in the bamboo forest, there is a hidden gate. It is very clear when it appears. It is no different from the ordinary gate. When it disappears, it is like a mass of air.


    The Lu family has been handed down for thousands of years and naturally has its own small world, just like the Jieyou Pavilion.


    The small world is very small, but it is also enough for all the Lu family to avoid many disasters.


    In particular, the gate of the small world is hidden in the garden of the Lu family, which many people can''t imagine.


    Lu Rongruo has been in charge of the Lu family for 30 years. In addition to him, there are also many experts in the Lu family, such as the elder family leader and elder.


    These are the biggest cards of the Lu family. They will never be used until they have to.

 Chapter 1964

    Of course, the potential of the Lu family is limited. Some people have accumulated virtue for several generations to study Taoism. It''s even more difficult to go further.


    Therefore, even if these old guys do it, they don''t dare to say that they will win Lin Chengfei. This is also the most worrying part of the Lu family.


    Lu family''s small world is also made of mountains and rivers. It is full of fairy Qi and beautiful pavilions.


    During this period of time, the Lu family are all hiding here. Anyone who wants to go out has to ask the owner Lu Rongruo for instructions in advance.


    At this time, the Lu family gathered together again, all gathered in the hall of the special family meeting and talked about it.


    "Master, although Lin Chengfei is powerful, our Lu family does not have the capital to fight against him. Why should we be soft to him? I won''t do it


    "Home owner, still take the overall situation as the most important thing. It''s not worth hurting for a Lin Chengfei."


    Lu Xin''an and Lu Shengyan are also in the crowd. Lu Xin''an, as the second young master, has a noble status and has been sitting beside Lu Rongruo.


    "Peace of mind, what do you think of it?" Lu Rongruo listened to the noise in his ears, not moved, but turned to look at Lu Xinan.


    Lu Xinci is dead, and Lu Xinan is almost the next head of the family. Lu Rongruo wants to see what Lu Xinan''s nature is.


    Lu Xin''an smile, said: "father, I think My aunt''s words are a bit of a fuss. They are not willing to do anything. We can make Lin Chengfei''s life worse than death. Besides, brother''s Revenge must be avenged! "


    Lu Rongruo nodded with satisfaction and said: "yes, your brother''s Revenge must be avenged. Other people can not care about it, but he is your brother. You can never forget his revenge in your life!"


    "Father, don''t worry." Lu Xin''an solemnly said: "I have been preparing. When the time comes, I will let Lin Chengfei pay for his blood."


    "How was that done?" Lu Rongruo suddenly lowered his voice and asked quietly.


    "It''s all planned." Lu Xin''an also said in a low voice: "it is estimated that after some time, the time will be ripe. At that time, my father''s injury will be healed As long as you are good, we don''t have to argue here for Lin Chengfei. "


    Lu Rongruo gently let out a tone, said with a smile: "you handle affairs, I still rest assured."


    "This is what a child should do!" Lu Xin''an said very humbly.


    At this time, Lu Shengyan suddenly bowed his head and said: "master, there is a sentence, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Elder three, if you have anything to say, just say it!" Lu Rongruo said with a smile, "we are all from our own family. We don''t have to be so polite."


    Lu Shengyan pursed his lips, nodded subconsciously, and slowly said: "according to my understanding of Miss, she has never been a timid person, but now she is so determined to avoid war. Lin Chengfei refuses to give any reason. I think there is something strange about this matter. Can it be that miss is not convenient to tell us what she has got?"


    "Three elders mean Do you want us to listen to Tianjiao and shake hands with Lin Chengfei? " Lu Rongruo asked, squinting.


    Lu Shengyan''s heart was cold.


    He knew that once Lu Rongruo started to squint, it meant that he was already unhappy.


    And still very unhappy.


    He also understood that many people were free to speak, because Lu Rongruo didn''t care what they said.


    But I''m different.


    He is different from Lu Shengyan.


    As the three elders of the Lu family, he has a high position and must learn to stand in line. If Lu Rong is not happy, it means that he will feel uncomfortable. In the future, he will be very difficult to mix in the Lu family.


    Lu Shengyan said in a hurry: "master Mingjian, I''m just speculating about Miss''s mind. I don''t have any personal thoughts Especially when it comes to the attitude towards Lin Chengfei, I''m sure I''ll take the lead of my family! "


    Lu Rongruo nodded and said with profound meaning: "the married girl is the water poured out. After so many years, Tianjiao''s heart has stayed in the sword Pavilion. It''s understandable to think about the sword Pavilion when things happen. I don''t blame her!"


    Lu Shengyan understands that Lu Rongruo is already dissatisfied with Lu Tianjiao.


    The people of the Lu family are still arguing. Lu Rongruo frowned and waved his hand in a upset way: "let''s go, let''s go!"


    These people looked at Lu Rongruo: "however, we have no conclusion about Lin Chengfei."


    "I''ll have a good discussion with some elders!" Lu Rongruo said: "with the result, I will inform you."


    These people see Lu Rong if the facial expression is not good, also all dare not say anything, low head, slowly leave.


    Soon, there were only three elders left in the hall, including Lu Rongruo, Lu Xinan and Lu Shengyan.


    Lu Rongruo sneered and said: "all the time, the people of the Lu family only know that we have the support of a big man in the Lu family, so that every generation can have a master of learning Taoism, and be as stable as a mountain in the wind and rain for thousands of years. But they don''t know that the force supporting us is not just one person, but a sect from another world, A big school"Home owner..." Lu Shengyan low voice way: "this matter, had better not let Lin Chengfei discover."


    "Of course I know." Lu Rongruo said: "he did not have a chance to find out, or in a few days, my injury will be better, when the time comes, it is also the death of Lin Chengfei!"


    "I''m ready for my father, full of energy of plants and plants!" Lu Xin''an said haughtily: "at that time, my father will not only recover from his injury, but even his cultivation will go further and enter the middle stage of learning Taoism."


    Lu Shengyan''s three elders were all shocked. They quickly stretched out their hands and said in a high voice: "Congratulations, Congratulations


    The three of them are also in the realm of learning Tao. However, their accomplishments are forced to be promoted by people in that world. No matter how hard they work in this life, there is no room for promotion.


    Only Lu Rongruo''s realm comes from the bottom, little by little, so his future is limitless.


    As for the matter of vegetation essence, they have not received any news before. It seems that Lu Rongruo is also afraid of these three people taking risks to betray the Lu family in order to get this precious thing.


    "After all, I haven''t got it yet. It''s too early to say that!" Lu Rongruo waved his hand as if he didn''t care at all. He turned to Lu Xinan and asked, "what''s the recovery of your lost essence and blood?"


    "Thank you for your father''s concern. It''s no big deal." Lu Xin''an said: "it''s just that the slut who hurt me hasn''t been punished. I''m not willing to be punished!"


    "These are small things. When Lin Chengfei dies, she will be at your disposal." Lu Rongruo said with a smile: "only, on the other side of the Hu family, we have to watch their movements carefully."

 Chapter 1965

    "Father, is there anything else that can happen to the Hu family?" Lu Xin''an didn''t think so.


    Lu Rongruo sneered: "you can''t underestimate the Hu family. They have been reluctant for many years, but their strength has been so powerful that people are astonished. If we have been helped by people over there, I''m afraid they will not be the opponents of the Hu family."


    "What?" Lu Xin''an can not set channel: "Hu family has been strong to this point?"


    "Hu Wangshu It''s not easy! " Lu rongruoyou said: "in just a few decades, countless experts have been trained. It seems that after the end of the affair with Lin Chengfei, we have to find an opportunity to make the Hu family disappear completely from Jinling."


    Lu Xin''an said in a deep voice: "father, please rest assured that I will make people pay close attention to the Hu family''s actions and never let them come together with Lin Chengfei."


    These two strengths, no matter which one, will give them a headache for a long time. If they really unite, I''m afraid the Lu family will have no other way to go except to raise their hands and surrender.


    Jinling Fengya Pavilion.


    Whether it''s a restaurant or a teahouse, Jiangnan likes to have a more elegant name, which sounds like a scholar.


    Maybe it''s because there have been too many talented people and beautiful women in Jiangnan over the past few thousand years. No one wants this culture to disappear in the long history. Therefore, every bit of life will always show this special cultural atmosphere.


    This has a great advantage over the north.


    What''s more, a name like this and some historical allusions can always arouse the feelings of the guests, and the business will naturally get better and better.


    Why not make money and get a good reputation?


    Today''s Fengya Pavilion welcomes some special guests.


    A big man with stubble on his face looks careless. He doesn''t pay much attention to his clothes. He has yellow teeth, which makes people feel disgusted at a glance.


    If it wasn''t for a petite little lady beside him, the boss of Fengya pavilion would probably blow him out directly.


    After the man ordered a private room, he ordered food. Not long after that, another elegant man, who must have read poetry and books in ancient times, came into the box.


    This person is Lin Chengfei who has specially changed his face.


    As soon as he entered the box, Lin Chengfei took a light look around. He looked at the beautiful woman for a moment, then asked the man with stubble: "what''s the name?"


    "Doctor Lin told me to talk nonsense!" The big man said with indifference.


    "Master Hu asked you to come?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Nonsense said: "Dr. Lin, I don''t have much time. If someone finds me and recognizes me, our Hu family will have a lot of unnecessary trouble, so let''s make a long story short..."


    Then he pointed to the beautiful girl around him: "this is the most beautiful young generation of our Hu family, Hu Mei. If you are interested, she will be your person in the future."


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Nonsense hissed a, pick eyebrow disdain a way: "still can be what meaning?"? For you to be a bed warming girl? After that, our owner has been feeling guilty. Even if he gave you the villa, the car and the money, he still felt that his sincerity was not enough. He simply took this opportunity to send this girl


    Hu Mei looks at Lin Chengfei sadly.


    "That''s not necessary." Lin Chengfei said: "you can go back and tell master Hu that since I have accepted his gift, it means that I have accepted his apology and forgiven him for his rude behavior So that he doesn''t have to try to please me any more. "


    Nonsense waved his hand and said: "I can''t be the master. Since she''s here, she''s your man. From now on, whether you fight or scold, it has nothing to do with us. Even if you kill her, we will support her with both hands..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "are you forcing me?"


    "I dare not." Nonsense rolled his eyes and said: "you are highly cultivated and have boundless power. How dare our little Hu family threaten you?"


    "You don''t seem to be afraid at all now." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    This nonsense, from the moment he came in, has always been sarcastic to Lin Chengfei, not a word is said calmly.


    "There''s no point in saying that." Nonsense said: "anyway, our master said, let me match you, I came, say, what do you want to do?"


    Hu Mei also said, "Doctor Lin, I know something about Jinling. If you need any help, please feel free to ask me."


    Lin Chengfei looked at her: "do you know how to find the Lu family?"


    Hu Mei smiles: "the entrance of their small world is in their garden, but I don''t know exactly where it is."Lin Chengfei turned to look at Hu and said, "what about you? I don''t know? "


    Nonsense has no good way: "that''s the biggest secret of the Lu family. Do you think it''s possible for us outsiders to know?"


    "I can''t find anyone. What are you doing here today?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "With you!" Nonsense said: "we want to know, if you really find the hiding place of the Lu family, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Hu Mei: "with a beauty trick, let her hook up with the head of the Hu family first, and kill him when the head of the Lu family is relaxed in bed What do you think of this method? "


    Hu Mei''s face turned pale and looked at Lin Chengfei pitifully: "Doctor Lin, don''t..."


    Nonsense glared at her: "worthless things, do not see that he is frightening you? We can''t even enter the gate of the Lu family. Even if we want you to seduce Hu Rongruo, we can''t find him! "


    Hu Mei took a long breath and patted her chest constantly to appease her still beating heart.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it seems that Mr. Hu is a smart man."


    "A lot of people know that. You don''t need to remind them." Nonsense is very direct said: "however, you are still nonsense, I came here, not to listen to you talk nonsense."


    "If you don''t know how to find the Lu family, you don''t have to come here today!" Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "also, next time, if the Hu family wants to continue to cooperate with me, it''s better to let others come I don''t know what Hu Wangshu meant when he asked you to come to me


    "Want to know why?" Nonsense ha smile, said: "I can tell you clearly, from the moment our master chose to let us come over, we are doomed to die. In this case, why should I be polite to you?"

 Chapter 1966

    "Sure to die?" Lin Cheng feileng for a moment, and soon understood: "it seems that the Hu family is still too cautious!"


    Whether it''s nonsense or Hu Mei, it can be said that they are two pieces that have been thrown away.


    They come to find Lin Chengfei today. Sooner or later, they will be found by the Lu family. At that time, if the Lu family is in trouble with the Hu family, Hu Wangshu can say that they contact Lin Chengfei in private, and they will give them to the Lu family without hesitation.


    Even if the Lu family is busy with Lin Chengfei, they can only stand with him and become his cannon fodder.


    Nonsense has already thought about all this, so he won''t be so polite to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei said strangely: "since you know everything, why do you come here? You can push this mission. "


    "I''m the Hu family after all!" Hu said: "it seems natural to make some sacrifices for the development of the whole Hu family."


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his thumb: "uphold justice."


    Nonsense waved his hand, impatiently said: "don''t say these empty head Ba brain, I will ask you, in addition to find the Lu family hidden place, you have nothing to ask, right?"


    "Is there any important person in the Lu family who has been injured?" Lin Chengfei asked directly.


    "Lu Rongruo!" Nonsense said directly: "they do a good job in keeping secrets, but once when we went out, our owner just saw him and had already guessed his situation..."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Look at the pace of his walking, the look on his face, and his old face. There must be something wrong with his practice." Nonsense, sneer repeatedly: "he Lu Rongruo claims to be a Taoist genius, but it''s a shame to fall to such a situation!"


    Lin Chengfei''s heart is moving. He can be sure that the Lu family''s contact with Xu Fei is to treat Lu Rongruo.


    Ha ha


    No wonder director Xu said that recently the man''s contact with Xu Fei was very diligent, and she gave more and more coquettish ideas. She couldn''t wait to swallow Xu Fei.


    "It''s all right." Lin Chengfei lightly waved: "you can go back now."


    "I can go." Nonsense pointed to himself, and then pointed to Hu Mei: "but she, from the moment you enter the room, is your person, she can''t go."


    "Do you still want to force people on me?" Lin Chengfei asked, "do you want to take the opportunity to spy on me?"


    "Dr. Lin We can''t be wronged for giving you such a task! " Hu Mei''s eyes, like water, blink pitifully. It''s really a fatal temptation for men.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei wanted to say something, he heard a noise coming from outside.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. The temporary room is really packed today. Would you like to try another room?"


    "Go away! Lao Tzu has always been a non - linzifang, you don''t know that, do you? What do you mean, drive me to another room now? "


    "I''m sorry, but our room can''t be empty all the time, can''t it?"


    "Get out of here. Let me see who''s taking my place here. I''ll double the price and get them out of here."


    As the last word landed, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside.


    The manager and a young man in his twenties came in one after another.


    There are four private rooms on the top floor of Fengya Pavilion.


    They are Jun, Lin, Tian and Xia.


    The quality of the four rooms depends on personal preference.


    At present, the young man obviously prefers the word "Lin".


    The female manager apologized to Lin Chengfei and said, "sorry, three. I''m really sorry. I can''t stop this..."


    Nonsense, fierce eyes, looking at the young man: "where the bastard boy? Get out of here and disturb my drinking. Are you responsible for that? "


    "Ouch..."


    The young man sneered: "what are you? Dare to be so arrogant with me? "


    Then he took out a bank card directly from his wallet and slapped it on the table: "tell me, how much will it cost to get out of here? I''ll call you now!"


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?" Nonsense.


    "I told you to go away too, didn''t you hear me?" The young man retorted.


    Pop


    Nonsense directly slapped the table and stood up: "today I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know the heaven and the earth, do you?"


    With these words, he had swung his fist and was ready to throw it at the young man''s face.


    And Hu Mei, is smiling at all this.


    She seemed very interested in such things.


    "Stop it


    Lin Chengfei is at this time, light mouth said a word.


    Nonsense fist was about to fall on the young man''s face. When he heard Lin Chengfei''s voice, he suddenly stopped. He turned to look at Lin Chengfei and asked, "why don''t you let me beat him?""Fighting won''t solve any problem." Lin Chengfei light said: "I prefer to convince people with virtue."


    Nonsense and Hu Mei can''t help but want to spit Lin Chengfei''s face.


    On his first day in the capital, he made a mess of the Hu family meeting and killed several important figures of the Lu family on the spot.


    Even said you like to convince people by virtue?


    Why don''t you have a face, please?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care what they thought. He just looked at the young man and asked with a smile, "what''s the name of this brother?"


    "I will not change my name, I will not change my surname, Wang Xiuxian. Why, boy, would you like to get out of here?" The young man looked at Lin Chengfei condescensively: "this is the smart man, otherwise, I really want to annoy Lao Tzu, let alone get a dime, I''ll let you climb out from here!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "Mr. Wang, don''t worry about it. We have to make a point, don''t we? What is the truth in restaurants? First come, then come. We came first. This private room is ours now. It''s unreasonable for you to force us to give it to you. Is that right


    Wang Xiuxian waved his hand: "go away. I don''t care about your principles and rules. Anyway, I like this room. If you fight against me, you''re against me. If you don''t give me face, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Then he took out his cell phone and pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "I''ll give you another chance. Do you want to go or not? When I finish calling, you will be really miserable! "


    Lin Chengfei helplessly covered his forehead, turned his head and looked at Hu Mei and said: "it seems that it''s really not good to convince people with virtue."


    Hu Mei blinked: "so? What are you going to do? "

 Chapter 1967

    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache.


    What to do?


    What else can we do?


    He turned to Hu and said, "you''d better come."


    Nonsense chuckle, disdain: "if you just did not stop me, I have thrown him out."


    Then, he looked at Wang Xiuxian with a smile: "if you climb out now, you can still leave a little face, otherwise, you will be as embarrassed as a dog, don''t blame me."


    "How dare you be so arrogant with me? You don''t hear who I am? My name is Wang Xiuxian, Wang Xiuxian! Don''t tell me you haven''t heard my name. I can kill you at will. Believe it or not? " Wang Xiuxian roared.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at the nonsense and said, "don''t you do it yet?"


    Nonsense, without saying a word, he walked forward, grabbed Wang Xiuxian''s collar, picked him up as soon as he picked him up, and walked to the door like a chicken.


    "Get out of here. Don''t be an eyesore here. It''s disturbing the pleasure of eating. Are you responsible for it?"


    Bang


    Wang Xiuxian was thrown outside the private room.


    The beautiful female manager looked at the nonsense and said: "this gentleman, I''m so sorry. I promise that this kind of thing will never happen again..."


    "Will it happen in a while? Let''s not say, it has already happened. How are you going to solve it? An apology is the end? " Nonsense, he said, squinting his eyes.


    He had a fierce look on his face. In addition to his present expression, the beauty manager shrunk her neck: "today''s meal, I''ll give you some free tickets..."


    "That''s about the same." Nonsense adults have a lot of waving: "go, go, remember, don''t disturb us."


    "Yes, definitely, definitely not."


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    The beauty manager stepped back out of the room and closed the door.


    When there were only Hu Mei and Lin Chengfei left in the room again, they all restrained their arrogance and smile just now, with a solemn face.


    "People of the Lu family!" Hu Mei is very sure to say: "did not expect that they reflect so fast, we just got here, their people came to."


    "There''s trouble this time!" Nonsense, he said with a gloomy face.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "you two don''t have to be so nervous. Maybe it''s just a coincidence?"


    "How can there be so many coincidences?" Hu Mei said with a bitter smile: "moreover, there are records in our intelligence that Wang Xiuxian seems to be a dandy, but he has been helping the Lu family behind his back..."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei''s eyes lit up and said, "can we just arrest him and ask about the whereabouts of the Lu family?"


    "Doctor Lin!" Hu Mei''s bitter smile was even heavier: "do you think that in his capacity, he would know the secret of the Lu family?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "even if you kill him, it will not affect the whole Lu family."


    "Why don''t I go and kill him before he reports our situation to the Lu family?" It''s really vicious and vicious that nonsense makes a move to wipe one''s neck.


    "No use!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "since he dares to come in, he must have the way to contact the Lu family at any time. Now maybe Lu Rongruo has heard the situation here clearly."


    Hu Mei''s face was gloomy: "are we in a desperate situation so soon?"


    Lu Chengfei asked, "will you go back after you die? How does Hu Wangshu say that they are all your family owners, and they will protect you then? "


    Being the head of a family is not only to control the resources and strength of the whole family, but also to have the courage to stand up and protect the people around them when they are bullied.


    Can''t Hu Wangshu even do this?


    "Our master has always been cautious. He thinks that it''s not the time to start a war with the Lu family, so he will not destroy the overall situation for us."


    "Well What if you stay with me in the future? " Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Hu Shuo and Hu Mei look up at Lin Chengfei in surprise.


    "What do you mean, Dr. Lin?"


    "Since Hu Wangshu doesn''t protect you, I''ll come!" Lin Chengfei said: "if you two follow me in the future, Hu Wangshu will not be able to hand you over, will he?"


    "Doctor Lin, are you serious?" Hu Mei asked brightly.


    Nonsense also slowly bowed his head, seems to weigh the pros and cons.


    "Seriously." Lin Chengfei said: "of course, if you are ready to take this opportunity to stay with me and provide information to the Lu family at any time, then when I find out, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Doctor Lin, I promise you, absolutely not!" Hu Mei vowed: "with the master''s character, there will be no way for us to survive after we go back. You are our benefactor if you take us in. How can we betray you before we have time to thank you?"Lin Chengfei looked at Hu and said, "what do you think?"


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he arched his hand to Lin Chengfei and said in a loud voice, "Doctor Lin, I''ll leave Lao Hu''s life to you in the future."


    From the moment they came out, it was clear that they were pieces thrown by Hu Wangshu.


    There''s a chance of survival, but it''s very, very small.


    Now Lin Chengfei has pointed out a way for them to survive. There is no reason why they should not seize this opportunity.


    When the Lu family saw Lin Chengfei, they all hid. Do they dare to come here?


    The three looked at each other and lifted their glasses together.


    Drink it all in one gulp.


    The young master Wang Xiuxian, after he was thrown out of the room by nonsense, yelled at the door and waited for you. Soon you will know that Lao Tzu is powerful. Soon after he left Fengya Pavilion and hurried back to the car, he immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Elder, what should we do now? The people of the Hu family have really contacted Lin Chengfei. "


    "The dead and the dead!" Lu Huizhen, the elder over there, scolded coldly: "first stare at Lin Chengfei, Hu''s side, and then settle accounts with them after clearing up Lin Chengfei."


    "Yes Wang Xiuxian answered, hung up the phone and breathed heavily.


    He''s scared!


    Lin Chengfei is a nightmare for all the Lu family. He dares to do that in front of Lin Chengfei just now. He is always in fear. He is afraid that Lin Chengfei will slap him in the flesh if he is not happy.


    Fortunately, it has survived now.


    However, we will continue to monitor Lin Chengfei next He felt that this task was no different from blocking eyes on the battlefield.


    After thinking about it seriously and calming down, he took out his mobile phone again and said carelessly, "Junxiong, there''s a man bullying me here. Please bring someone here and we''ll deal with him together!"

 Chapter 1968

    Lin Chengfei did not want to continue to eat here. After drinking the glass of wine, they walked out of the room and slowly came to the door of Fengya Pavilion.


    "Will he really come back?" Nonsense is very puzzled, said: "after the tip off, should not wait to run as far as you can? After all, he should know how dangerous it is to stay in the sight of Dr. Lin


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and said, "I''m not so terrible as you said. Didn''t you see it just now? I always believe in virtue. "


    Hu Mei covered her mouth and chuckled: "if you can''t convince others, you can fight with your fist, right?"


    "I can''t blame my rudeness for making them unreasonable." Lin Chengfei seriously said: "this is forced out by them."


    "Should we believe you?"


    "It should be!" Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said: "I am as honest and reliable as a man, and I will never cheat others by deceiving each other."


    Hu Mei and nonsense


    In fact, they really want to give a loud Pooh. They just feel that it''s not good to treat a new boss like this, so they just put up with it.


    They just stood at the gate of Fengya Pavilion chatting. After a long time, a man, with more than ten younger brothers, came here in a fierce manner.


    Soon, they came to Lin Cheng.


    However, they did not stop. Instead, they continued to stride towards the restaurant. They walked by Lin Chengfei like a gust of wind.


    Soon, however, they came back in a gust of wind.


    One of the leading men stood in front of Lin Chengfei, pointed to his nose and said, "Hey, boy, I ask you, did you offend Wang Shao just now?"


    "If you''re talking about the guy named Wang Xiuxian, then It''s me Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Oh, how dare you laugh?" The man was laughed angrily by Lin Chengfei: "do you know who Wang Shao is? Even me, I have to pretend to be a grandson in front of Wang Shao. What qualifications do you have to be so arrogant? "


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei didn''t speak.


    Nonsense has consciously stood in front of Lin Chengfei, pointed to the man and said in a cold voice: "what are you? How dare you talk to my boss like that? "


    "I''m Wu Junxiong. Have you heard of it?"


    "No!" Nonsense impatiently said: "hurry away from my sight, otherwise, you will regret for life."


    "Ouch, it seems that today I really met some tough stubble. No wonder I didn''t even give Wang Shao face!" Wu Junxiong burst out laughing: "brothers, get ready for me. Wait a moment. Who will fight the hardest will be rewarded by my young master!"


    "Yes


    Several people behind Wu Junxiong responded loudly.


    Nonsense is also a master of Taoism. How can they allow a dandy and a few gangsters to chatter in front of him? At the moment, they raised their palms and slapped them down.


    Pop


    Wu Junxiong turned around several times in the same place, and his whole body was dazed and swaying, as if he was about to fall to the ground at any time.


    Nonsense helped him in time.


    He stretched out his foot and kicked Wu Junxiong.


    Bang


    Wu Junxiong finally fell to the ground.


    "What the hell!" Nonsense bah voice: "a garbage, also dare to shout in front of me, do not kill you, you are lucky today."


    With that, he looked at more than ten people again: "don''t you go away? Waiting for me to get angry? "


    He was very angry.


    The reason why we are here with Lin Chengfei is to see if there will be any big figures in the Lu family.


    But, who are these people coming out?


    Not as good as Wang Xiuxian just now?


    Nonsense, I''m not in a good mood, so I want to find a few people to vent my anger.


    Wu Junxiong asked for a moment and looked at each other Wu Shao, what should we do? "


    "Ask your uncle!" Wu Junxiong covered his face, sat on the ground and scolded: "hurry up and kill them for me."


    Hu Mei helplessly covered his forehead.


    Nonsense. Without waiting for them to rush up, they rushed forward with vigorous strides, and all the more than ten people lay on the ground.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Chengfei sighed and said.


    Hu Mei followed him closely.


    He came to Wu Junxiong and said, "how dare you come here to stand up for others? Can you look at yourself in the mirror first? How much ability do you have? I''m ashamed to bully you! "


    With that, he followed Lin Chengfei and strode away.


    Soon after the three of them left, Wang Xiuxian also came to the scene slowly.


    "Wang Shao, those guys are very arrogant!" As soon as Wu Junxiong saw him, he immediately said wrongly, "this time I''ve fallen, but don''t worry. Give me a little time, and I''ll clean them up.""Waste!" Wang Xiuxian disdained scolded: "forget it, this field, can''t find back."


    "How?" Wu Junxiong said: "this is Jinling. As long as it''s not from the Lu family, who can''t bully us? How can you be beaten to the head without fighting back? "


    Wang Xiuxian impatiently said: "you can do whatever you want, but don''t blame me for not reminding you, that group of people are not easy to provoke, you''d better restrain."


    With that, he quickly left here.


    Back in the car again, he made the same call again.


    "Elder, it seems that the Hu family is really standing with Lin Chengfei this time." Wang Xiuxian solemnly said: "I just found someone to test. It was the Hu family."


    "Hu family!" The elder gritted his teeth and said, "I underestimate them. I really have the courage. It''s very good. I''ll take someone to talk to Hu Wangshu and see if he really wants to make the Hu family disappear."


    Hang up the phone, Wang Xiuxian constantly wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    The wind is surging!


    Jinling is going to have a big event!


    This event is likely to be triggered by his intelligence.


    At this moment, Wang Xiuxian felt a strong sense of pride.


    We can also be regarded as a big man who can make Jinling surging with open mouth!


    He sat in the car looking at the mobile phone, stupidly.


    Although Lu Chengfei was in such a hurry, he was not envious of the whole scene.


    This is the real man!


    Men should be!


    He rubbed his chest and muttered to himself, "if the Lu family loses this battle, where should I go? Although Lin Chengfei is only a person, he is definitely not a troublesome guy If you give him some information, is there another way to go? "


    An extremely terrible idea came out slowly. His eyes kept flashing. He couldn''t wait to put the idea into action.

 Chapter 1969

    Lin Chengfei goes back to the hotel with nonsense and Hu Mei. Director Xu is still waiting here.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei, he stood up in a hurry, came over and asked, "what''s the matter, master? Any news? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the fact should be similar to our previous conjecture. If Lu Rongruo was injured, he probably wanted to use Xu Fei''s plant essence to heal. Of course, he wanted to take this opportunity to further his cultivation!"


    Bang


    Xu Dao stepped heavily on the ground with one foot, and the whole floor of the room vibrated.


    "It''s too much deceiving. I have nothing to do with their Lu family. They dare to plot against my granddaughter like this!" Xu Dao said angrily: "I Xu Fu''s life, and they never end."


    Xu''s real name is Xu Fu.


    Originally, he was just an ordinary man in Jinling City, but when he was young, a passing elder took a fancy to his ability to cultivate Taoism, so he accepted him as a registered disciple. After he had told some formula, he disappeared in the vast crowd.


    Before he left, he also said that if he had a chance in the future, he would come back to see what level of Xu Fu''s cultivation was. If he could be satisfied, he could consider formally accepting Xu Fu as an apprentice.


    It is precisely because of this sentence that Xu Fu has been diligent and devoted almost all his energy to cultivation over the past few years. On the contrary, the MV that he shot casually has become a rare classic and has been greatly sought after by musicians in the entertainment circle.


    It''s not what he wants.


    "When we find their nest, we''ll fight together!" Lin Chengfei light said: "Lu family is more and more excessive recently."


    "Master, I have a request..." Xu Dao some embarrassed said.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "If If I have any accident, please take care of Xu Fei. Her mind, like a teenager, needs guidance. I don''t want to She goes to the evil Road, and she doesn''t want to become a great tonic in the eyes of the masters of the cultivation of Taoism! "


    "You think you''re going to have an accident?"


    Xu Fu said with a bitter smile: "to be honest, although the Lu family is humble, their strength is obvious to all. I don''t have much confidence in them."


    "If you are yourself, it''s really dangerous." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "isn''t there me? And these two Nonsense, Hu Mei, they are all monks. "


    "Even so, it''s not the opponent of the Lu family, is it?"


    "Director Xu, you''re putting a lot of pressure on me!" Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "anyway, I''m ahead of you. If something happens to you, I don''t care about your precious granddaughter. Take care of her all your life."


    "But I..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t say it. If you go there with the determination to die, I advise you not to go there directly. If you go there, you will die..."


    Xu Fu shook his head slightly and said, "well, I I want to live. "


    Lin Chengfei said: "take Xu Fei over. Now she is not safe by herself. No one can guarantee when the Lu family will start."


    "Good!" Xu Fu a listen to this, also flustered: "I go back to find Xu Fei."


    He left here in a hurry. Hu Mei and Hu Shuo kept staring at him until he left, then they exclaimed: "this Who is this elder? Jinling people? Why haven''t you seen it before? "


    "How many experts are there in the world? There are so many people who don''t know their names Lin Chengfei said, "this Xu is one of them."


    Hu Mei''s big eyes blinked: "Dr. Lin, how many people do you know?"


    "No, just this one."


    "Well, you also say that there are many masters who are anonymous I thought you knew a lot


    "I''ll tell you anything, and you''ll believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hu Mei is going crazy.


    You''re my idol. How can you be so unreliable?


    At this moment, the elder of the Lu family, with three people, came to the courtyard of the Hu family quietly.


    "Hu Wangshu, get out of here." Big elder Lu Hui really light shout a.


    Hu Wangshu slowly came out of the main hall. Looking at Lu Huizhen, who was not good at power, he was surprised and asked, "elder? What are you doing? "


    "Don''t you know what I''m going to do?" Lu Huizhen said directly: "you want to fish in troubled waters while we Lu family and Lin Chengfei confront each other, right?"


    The three people he brought with him today are all first-class masters. Although they are not yet learning Daojing, they are also the middle-term characters of wendaojing.


    This situation should be enough to sweep the whole Hu family.


    Hu Wangshu was shocked: "what did the elder say? Lin Chengfei came to see us. However, I have severely rejected him. Our Hu family has nothing to do with him. Elder, you have to find out about this! ""No need!" Lu Huizhen said faintly: "you Hu family now have two people who have been following Lin Chengfei. This is a fact. What else can you explain?"


    "How could it be?" Hu Wangshu was surprised and angry: "elder, don''t worry. I''ll check it now. If it''s true, I''ll give those two bastards to you and let you handle them."


    Lu Huizhen looked at him with a sneer: "master Hu, the performance is good, but everyone understands. Why do you have to do such useless work?"


    Hu Wangshu said with a bitter smile: "elder Mingjian, I really dare not fight against the Lu family!"


    "Dare not?" Lu Huizhen sneered: "master Hu doesn''t have to be so modest. You have a lot of courage."


    Seeing that the fire was about to burn on his head, Hu Wangshu was very anxious. He had already scolded nonsense and Hu Mei''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    These two wastes.


    Didn''t you tell me that as long as you pass the word to Lin Chengfei, you will leave immediately? Why haven''t you come back yet? Why do you still stay with Lin Chengfei?


    He was furious, but he didn''t dare to show it in front of Lu Huizhen, so he could only continue to bow his head and apologize: "elder, I really don''t have this kind of mind, and I don''t dare to be angry with Lin Chengfei. If you don''t believe me, I can prove it to you now."


    "Oh?" Lu Hui is really a little curious, asked: "how do you want to prove?"


    "The Hu family is willing to fight side by side with the Lu family and kill Lin Chengfei, who dares to ignore the rules of Jinling." Hu Wangshu said in a deep voice: "elder, is this enough to show my sincerity?"


    Hu Wangshu nodded and said, "it''s really OK But what are you going to do? "


    "You just said that there are two people in the Hu family following Lin Chengfei. I''ll first find out who these two people are, and then the family law will deal with them." Hu Wangshu said: "then, I will pretend to invite Lin Chengfei to come over to discuss this matter. Elder, you can ambush in my Lu family..."

 Chapter 1970

    Lu Huizhen''s face is moving.


    This plan is in line with his mind.


    If you can really dig a trap for Lin Chengfei here, you don''t have to wait until the owner''s body recovers. You can take revenge for the Lu family directly.


    He looked at Hu Wangshu with burning eyes: "master Hu, this is what you said. What if you can''t do it?"


    "If I can''t cheat Lin Chengfei here, I''ll leave it to you!" Hu Wangshu vowed.


    "Good!"


    Lu Huizhen slapped her hands heavily and said with a laugh, "if this is really a success, I will tell the master of the family truthfully. At that time, I will not be able to benefit the Hu family."


    "No good. "Hu Wangshu said:" we Hu family, just want to be calm and steady, also ask the elder to take this sentence to the master of Lu family. "


    "No problem." Lu Hui said frankly.


    I came here today just to scare Hu Wangshu, but I didn''t expect to get any unexpected results.


    "Master Hu, you should arrange this as soon as possible. I''ll go back and prepare for it. When you make an appointment with Lin Chengfei, let me know as soon as possible."


    "Good." Hu Wangshu emphasized the key points.


    Lu Huizhen laughs and takes the three experts to leave the Hu family.


    This matter, we must go back to seriously discuss, come up with a foolproof plan, we must kill Lin Chengfei at one stroke, lest there is any future trouble.


    After he left, the man who looked like a child of seven or eight came to Hu Wangshu again.


    "Father, do you really want to deal with Lin Chengfei with the Lu family?" Asked the child.


    "What do you think?" Hu Wangshu looked at him lightly and said.


    "I can''t guess." The child shook his head and said: "now the position of the Hu family is very dangerous. No matter which side we stand on, it will definitely attract the hatred of the other side. No matter the Lu family or Lin Chengfei, we can''t afford to offend them for the moment."


    "In that case, it''s not offending." Hu Wangshu looked up at the sky: "I''m responsible for bringing them together. It doesn''t matter to me who wins and who loses next."


    The child''s eyes flashed: "father, you mean..."


    "Tell Lin Chengfei exactly what we said to the Lu family today." Hu Wangshu said gently: "although I have only seen two sides of Lin Chengfei, I can see that he is a very conceited person. He always wants to find people from the Lu family. If I give him some information, he will cooperate with us."


    "My father is wise!" The child looked at Hu Wangshu admiringly with bright eyes: "kill two birds with one stone, which not only flatters the Lu family, but also makes Lin Chengfei relax his vigilance. This method can be said to be unique!"


    "If I can, I''ve done everything. Next, the fate of our Hu family depends on God''s arrangement." Hu Wangshu sighed slightly.


    When Lu Huizhen returned to Lu''s home, she immediately found Lu Rongruo, the owner of the house, and told him excitedly, "good news, good news


    Lu Rongruo was still white haired and in poor spirits. After hearing the speech, he just said faintly: "elder, what can you do to make you so moved?"


    Lu Huizhen couldn''t wait to tell Hu Wangshu''s plan, and then looked at Lu Rongruo eagerly: "if this thing is really done, Lin Chengfei will die and die, and our Lu family will lose a piece of heart disease!"


    "Are you sure Lin Chengfei will be taken in?" Lu Rongruo has no expression, and he does not comment.


    "Now Lin Chengfei still has hope for the Hu family." Lu Huizhen said: "it can be seen from the fact that there are two people in the Hu family who have been following him all the time that he still wants to cooperate with the Hu family. If Hu Wangshu invites him in person, he has no reason to refuse."


    "But how can you be sure that there is no dirty relationship between Hu Wangshu and Lin Chengfei?" Lu Rongruo asked: "in case these two people have discussed, and in the end, they will bring us a situation of death. What about our Lu family?"


    Lu Huizhen was stunned: "no? Does Hu Wangshu have such courage? "


    "It''s hard to say whether he has the courage, but Hu Wangshu''s ambition has always been hidden in his heart." Lu Rongruo took a sip of tea and said faintly.


    "This..." Lu Hui really didn''t think about this. Now when Lu Rongruo said this, she became angry: "bold Hu Wangshu, dare to cheat me, I''ll go back to him now."


    "Elder."


    Lu Rongruo stopped him directly.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Lu Huizhen asked.


    "What I just said is just a guess." Lu Rongruo said: "it is also possible that Hu Wangshu did not dare to offend our Lu family, so he expressed his sincerity to us in this way."


    This time, Lu Hui really can''t understand. He is not a very smart person. When such a complicated thing is put in front of him, he just feels confused. He doesn''t know who to believe, and he doesn''t know what to do next.


    "We don''t need to worry about what Hu Wangshu thinks. We just need to care about ourselves and whether we can kill Lin Chengfei." Lu Rongruo grinned slowly."But how do we know if we can kill Lin Chengfei?" Lu Huizhen asked with great incomprehension.


    "It''s easy." Lu Rongruo said with a smile: "as long as let Hu Wangshu completely stand on our side."


    It''s back to the beginning.


    It''s because I don''t know if Hu Wangshu really wants to help the Lu family, so I feel that this plan is not feasible. How can I make him give up on the Lu family?


    Lu Hui is really puzzled looking at Lu Rongruo, don''t know what he is thinking.


    Lu Rongruo has a confident face, and his eyes are full of light to control the world. He said with a smile: "Hu Wangshu will definitely swing, but if the victory will be on our side, do you think he will help Lin Chengfei?"


    "No!" Lu Huizhen said directly.


    "That''s it." Lu Rongruo said: "we just need to give Hu Wangshu a little confidence, and let him feel that we can kill Lin Chengfei''s confidence."


    "How can you give me this confidence?"


    "It''s easy!" Lu Rongruo said in a cold voice: "poison."


    "Poison!" Lu Huizhen jumped up: "this is not going to work."


    "Why not?"


    "Lin Chengfei himself is a miracle doctor. There are no injuries that he can''t cure. Where can we find poison that even he can''t crack?"


    Lu Rongruo said with a smile: "if he was really so powerful, he would not have been seriously injured when he was at the other side of the Bay, and he would have been forced to remain anonymous for such a long time..."


    "How can we poison him?"


    "Isn''t there Hu Wangshu?" Lu Rongruo said with a cold smile: "as long as Hu Wangshu gains Lin Chengfei''s trust, and then takes the opportunity to poison, Lin Chengfei will become the fish on our chopping board and let us slaughter him!"

 Chapter 1971

    Lin Chengfei opened a room for Hu Mei and Hu Shuo respectively, and he went back to the room to think about something alone.


    Now we can''t trust these two people completely.


    Ren Hanyu and ye Xia hide together. Originally, they saw Lin Chengfei come back and follow him. However, seeing Lin Chengfei''s way of thinking, they didn''t say much and turned around and left.


    Lin Chengfei is tapping the tea table with one finger.


    Lu family


    Hu family


    It seems to be getting more and more fun.


    Just don''t know, who can play who.


    And Xu Fei, I don''t know what''s going on now.


    Lin Chengfei picks up his mobile phone and is ready to ask Xu Fu what''s going on over there.


    But at this time, the door suddenly rang a few times, and then the door automatically opened. A woman in spring, wearing a translucent pajamas, stood in front of Lin Cheng.


    "Hu Mei?" Lin Chengfei frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hu Mei swayed and came to Lin Chengfei step by step.


    "Doctor Lin, they are here to serve you."


    Say words, she sits to Lin Chengfei side directly, whole person almost all lean on Lin Chengfei body.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "no need."


    "Dr. Lin, you don''t have to be embarrassed." Hu Mei breathed out like a orchid and said in a soft voice: "you know, from the moment I left the Hu family, I knew what my mission was. I was a gift from our master..."


    "I said, no need."


    Lin Chengfei light said a, stand up, ready to leave Hu Meiyuan some.


    However, Hu Mei is directly into the arms of Lin Chengfei.


    "Doctor Lin, don''t refuse. No one can see it." Hu Mei stares at the big eyes full of flattery, sending out bursts of fragrance, and begins to seduce Lin Chengfei blatantly.


    "I don''t know you well." Lin Chengfei said, "if you dare to do this again, you''ll go back to Hu''s house immediately."


    Hu Mei was stunned and left Lin Chengfei''s body immediately. She lowered her head: "yes I''m sorry, Dr. Lin. I thought you liked me like this. "


    Every man likes her like this. Why is Lin Chengfei so cold?


    Hu Mei doesn''t understand.


    "I like women, but I just like women who have emotional foundation with me." Lin Chengfei said: "you are very beautiful and know how to use your beauty to get something, but I don''t accept it, do you understand?"


    "I see." Hu Mei nodded and said in panic.


    "Get out!"


    Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Hu Mei turns around directly, arranges her skirt and goes out of the door.


    Before closing the door, she turned her head and took a deep look at Lin Chengfei.


    This is a special man!


    Bang


    With the door closed by her, Lin Chengfei also felt a little upset.


    Just then, the landline in the hotel rang again.


    Lin Chengfei thought it was the internal service of the hotel. He picked it up, but heard a delicate voice from the opposite side and said, "Sir, do you need special service?"


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei hung up directly.


    It''s all this shit.


    Bang Bang


    As soon as he sat down and didn''t rest for a long time, there was another knock on the door.


    "Come in." Lin Chengfei didn''t say well.


    Then a woman with heavy makeup opened the door. She leaned on the door and said with a smile: "Sir, do you need special service?"


    "No need!" Said Lin Chengfei coldly.


    But the woman came in on her own, smiling at Lin Chengfei and saying, "Sir, I charge very cheap and the quality is good. Would you like to check it first?"


    With these words, she has already begun to take off her clothes.


    After a while, her coat was not clean.


    Lin Chengfei did not move his eyebrows: "I advise you to leave here at once."


    "Don''t be so unkind, sir. I have no choice but to do this business My parents are old, and my younger brother and sister need to go to school. If there is a little way, who is willing to set foot in the dust? " The woman said, her eyes red: "I don''t want you to help me, just ask you to take care of my business..."


    Lin Chengfei just looked up at her.


    The woman quickly squeezed out a smile.


    Lin Chengfei took out his wallet without expression and drew out a pile of money. It looks like three or four thousand.


    "Take the money and leave me alone." Lin Chengfei said.


    The woman''s eyes were bright, and she quickly collected the money, but she repeatedly said, "that''s not good. I have professional ethics. Since I have collected your money, I must serve you...""Shall I drive you out?" Lin Chengfei said directly.


    The woman looked dejected: "thank you, sir..."


    The woman also left Lin Chengfei''s room.


    Lin Chengfei felt that something was wrong.


    He has been staying in this hotel for several days. He has never had such door-to-door service before. What''s the matter today?


    It''s ok if someone calls. Is there someone knocking at the door?


    However, he thought about it and didn''t figure out what the woman had done here.


    After leaving the hotel, the woman, who was sent to the door and sent away by Lin Chengfei with thousands of yuan, had no special reaction and walked briskly. However, after walking to another street, her face changed color immediately.


    She took out her cell phone, made a phone call, and whispered: "master, the situation has changed. That Lin Chengfei doesn''t seem to like women very much. At least, she doesn''t like the rumor that there are no women."


    "Failed?"


    "I wanted to poison him when I was in bed with him, but I didn''t expect him to ignore me at all." The woman said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I see." After the other party finished, he hung up directly.


    The woman shook her head gently.


    "In order to deal with Lin Chengfei, the master of the family really tried his best to do such a dirty trick."


    Said, she self-care smile: "however, this is my mind''s home owner ah!"


    Cruel and cruel.


    By all means.


    In order to achieve the goal, we can sacrifice all the people around us.


    As long as you can kill each other!


    Lu family!


    Lu Rongruo called Lu Xinan in.


    "Lin Chengfei is more vigilant than we think. It''s not feasible to poison him with women." Lu Rongruo said faintly: "I will think of other ways. How are things going over there?"


    "The fruit is about to ripen, as long as I add a few more fires." Lu Xin''an said with a smile.


    "Then do it quickly." "I can''t wait," said Lu


    "Good." Lu Xin''an said: "father, don''t worry, I will bring her to you as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1972

    Xu Fu has talked to Xu Fei and wants Xu Fei to stay in the hotel with him.


    With Lin Chengfei''s protection, at least, there is no need to worry about Lu''s peeping.


    However, Xu Fei refused to agree.


    Her head a tendon, that things will not easily change, for this reason, Xu Fu is also very helpless, can only keep pace with Xu Fei.


    Even when she was at school.


    "Xu Fei, when on earth can you understand the seriousness of the matter?" Xu Fu said to Xu Fei helplessly: "you know, if you are really captured, you will be scared out of your wits."


    Xu Fei''s face was expressionless: "grandfather, I will listen to you for everything, but he said that he would come to me and I have to wait for him here."


    "He wants to eat you, do you know?" Xu Fu.


    "Even if it''s eaten by him, I''m willing to." "In this way, we will be together forever," Xu said


    If she''s not her granddaughter, Xu Fu really wants to slap her to death.


    Eat you, still together forever?


    No matter how stupid you are, you can''t say that!


    Xu Fu is very clear, even if he is clinging to her side, but if the Lu family is really determined to come and catch people, he can''t protect Xu Fei.


    This is the helpless state of low.


    He can only call Lin Chengfei for help.


    "Master, what should we do now? Or shall I just tie her up? " Xu Fu said bitterly, "she seems to listen to me in everything, but no matter what I say, she turns a deaf ear."


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "Xu Dao, please come back first."


    "Ah? Go back? " Xu Fu said, "but what about Xu Fei?"


    "I''ll go over and keep watch for you." Lin Chengfei said: "the people of the Lu family are very strict. However, as long as they have any ideas about Xu Fei, someone will come to find her. In this case, I don''t have to bother to find the hiding place of the Lu family. I will wait for the important people of the Lu family


    "Master So Is that all right? " Xu Fu said with some worries.


    "Do you have a better way?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Xu Fu clenched his teeth and simply said, "well, Dr. Lin, I''ll follow Xu Fei in the school with you. If anything happens, we can take care of it."


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment, and finally nodded: "this is good."


    Do what you say.


    After telling Ye Xia and Ren Hanyu not to leave the hotel anyway, Lin Chengfei left for school by himself and soon came to Xu Fei.


    Xu Fu is hidden in the dark.


    Lin Chengfei followed Xu Fei step by step. In school, naturally, he also attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Xu Fei''s face is outstanding, and she is also the most beautiful flower in the whole high school. When she saw an old man following her before, the students didn''t respond to her. Now when she saw the one behind her buttocks, she was replaced by a young handsome man, and her heart was suddenly out of balance.


    A pair of strange eyes, constantly look at Xu Fei, a pair of hostile and angry eyes, it seems to cut Lin into pieces.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care, but Xu Fei can''t stand it.


    "Can you stop following me? I''m tired of that!" Xu Fei glared at Lin Chengfei and said.


    Lin Chengfei was unmoved and said with no expression: "well, if you go back with me, I don''t need to follow you."


    After taking a few deep breaths, Xu Fei calmed down: "are you not afraid of being treated as a sick uncle?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose and explained seriously: "little girl, you can show me clearly. At my age, I can be a sick brother at most. It has nothing to do with uncle."


    Xu Fei turned around and left.


    "I know you''re with my grandfather." As she walked forward, she said, "you don''t have to waste your time. I won''t leave school until he arrives What if he doesn''t get me? "


    "Can''t find you?" Lin Chengfei said: "you can rest assured that no matter where you hide, even if you dig three feet, they will try to find you out."


    "Hum." "I''m too lazy to talk to you," Xu said


    Lin Chengfei followed her and asked: "by the way, what''s the name of the person in your heart?"


    Xu Fei immediately stopped, turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei fiercely: "what do you want to know his name for? Is it going to be bad for him? I''ll tell you, you can''t think about it with me. "


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just asking." Lin Chengfei quickly explained: "you look at my appearance, you should know that I am not the kind of person who is prone to fight and kill, right?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking," she said"Then tell me, what am I thinking?"


    At this time is the noon break time, do not need to go to the classroom, Xu Fei''s time is more abundant, simply stop, said to Lin Chengfei: "you are shameless villain."


    "How can I be shameless?"


    "He told me that you are a shameless villain, so you are a shameless villain."


    Lin Chengfei depressed want to vomit blood: "malicious frame up my you also believe?"


    "He won''t lie to me."


    Lin Chengfei looked up at the sky hurt.


    What kind of means did the Lu family use to make Xu Fei so determined.


    Even though the essence of plants was simple at the beginning, but Is this already in the category of mental retardation?


    They walked slowly on this side of the playground, avoiding the sharp eyes of the students around.


    But just then, in the woods not far away, two voices came suddenly.


    Chirp, because the distance is too far, Xu Fei also listen to is not very clear, gently toward the other side of the past.


    Lin Chengfei also followed her, looking at the movement of the grove.


    But there a man and a woman are pulling, a man pushed the woman to the ground, the woman lying on the ground, holding the man''s push refused to let go, the man looked disgusted, twisted his head struggling hard, but the woman just did not let go, and finally simply knelt on the ground.


    It was at this time that they heard the swearing of men clearly.


    In fact, it''s very simple. These two people are employees in the school canteen, and they are also a couple. Just last night, they just tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time and rolled the sheets in the hotel.


    But two people in bed after ups and downs, the man said that the woman did not bleed, not the first time, out of bed will break up.

 Chapter 1973

    Of course, the woman would not agree. At first, she argued with the man. At last, she begged for forgiveness. Now she is kneeling on the ground, and the man still doesn''t want to look at the woman any more.


    "What do you think?" Xu Fei asked in a low voice.


    Lin Chengfei curled his lips: "it''s worth guessing. He must want to kick after going to other people. What''s the first time is just an excuse. This woman is really stupid. I dare to believe this reason!" As if to confirm Lin Chengfei''s words, the man was hugged by his thigh and couldn''t move. He became angry and put his anger on the woman: "let me go! To tell you the truth, if I didn''t think you were innocent all the time and thought you were a young child, I would not waste so much time with you. Damn it, I don''t know you would have been fucked by others and wasted my time. Go away


    Xu Fei is a woman. Although she is bloodthirsty and not very mature, she is still a girl with a strong sense of justice and compassion.


    If a man doesn''t say that, although she is uncomfortable, she won''t get involved in other people''s emotional disputes, but Is he speaking human language?


    Xu Fei was angry and walked forward. Without saying a word, she slapped the man.


    The man didn''t expect that a heroine who fought against injustice would suddenly appear. Suddenly, he was hit.


    That "pa" of a crisp ring, let a person listen to all face ache.


    After the fight, she also simply, in the men and women''s consternation, scolded the sentence "beast!" Turn around and walk back.


    After the man reacted, he was furious and kicked the woman on the ground. Then he regained his freedom: "bitch, dare to beat me, I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Fei is very clever. She doesn''t mean to keep on pestering. She will run away when she raises her feet, but her action is a little slower than that of the man.


    The man soon came to Xu Fei''s back, grinning grimly. He was about to reach out and pull out her hair, but he saw that somehow before his eyes, suddenly there was a flower. When he opened his eyes again, there were more men between him and Xu Fei.


    Lin Chengfei said to Xu Fei with a smile: "Xu Fei, why do you have to give me such a chance to save the beauty with a hero Even if there is no such thing, you still have many reasons to like me! "


    Lin Chengfei knows that Xu Fei''s current situation is difficult to recover from her current relationship unless she falls in love with another man.


    He doesn''t want Xu Fei to like him, but, through herself, if she can find other men''s good, naturally it can''t be better.


    In front of this man, seeing Lin Chengfei, he could not help sneering and slapped directly: "hero saves beauty? Give me some shit! "


    Obviously, Lin Chengfei doesn''t treat men as tenderly, considerately and patiently as he does women. His eyes are carefree and cold, and he says in a cold voice: "go away!"


    He kicked out with a quick kick. Just as the slap was about to hit him in the face, he kicked the man''s leg. The man''s leg hurt and he knelt down on the ground.


    "It''s not new year''s day now. Why do you have such a big gift? I have no lucky money for you


    That girl also ran to come over, the tears are glittering, the vision sad looking at the man, is not talking.


    The man bit his teeth and stood up from the ground without looking at the girl. He just glared at Lin Chengfei and Xu Fei and stepped back ten meters. Then he pointed at Lin Chengfei and said, "you are a kind boy. I am Ming Hua''s brother, dog man and dog man, waiting for my brother to clean you up!"


    With that, the man limped out of the woods. Although he was badly cleaned up, he lost his face, but this figure was forced out of the woods by him.


    After waiting for the man to go away, the girl also tottered away.


    In this area, Minghua is also a gangster with some strength and influence, and such people are generally lawless. When they meet bullies, they look at their faces more seriously than their lives.


    Now he offends Minghua''s younger brother. Even if it''s just for face, he won''t give up.


    Minghua''s reputation is not small. Even Xu Fei, a student, has heard of his prestige. After hearing the man''s threat, his face turns pale obviously.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "woman..."


    He knows that he and Xu Fei will be in trouble next time. It''s not too difficult to find out her identity with Minghua''s influence around here.


    Xu Fei glared at him: "are you afraid? Don''t you think I''ve bothered you? "


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to answer, she scolded again: "men are really bad things."


    I don''t know whether this sentence is about Minghua''s brother or the man who is pestering her.


    Lin Chengfei stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    "What for?"


    "Since men are not good things, why do you still remember that man? He''s not a good thing. I''ll kill him now! "


    Xu Fei said hastily, "you dare!""Why can''t I?"


    Xu feibai gives him a look, turns around and walks away. Now I don''t know when Minghua will bring people to kill him. He even has the heart to make fun of him?


    What a heartless guy.


    Minghua''s ruthlessness is well known to everyone in this school. If he stares at him, he will not have any good fruit to eat, not to mention that he is still a woman.


    Now Xu Fei is just an ordinary woman, with no special ability.


    Her strength comes completely from her heart. If one day she is really bloodthirsty, she can also become a terrible existence.


    Looking at Xu Fei''s gloomy face, Lin Chengfei laughs: "worried about Minghua''s trouble?"


    Xu Fei looked up at the sky and shook her head. The crowd in the street could not bring her any sense of security.


    Shouldn''t the feelings between men and women be very simple?


    Why


    Will this happen?


    She saw all the indifference of that man.


    For the first time in her life, she had doubts about her persistence.


    Feelings, this kind of thing It''s really hard to understand.


    "What do you think?" asked Lin


    "He Will you do the same to me in the future? " Xu Fei asked.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "he has no chance to do this to you?"


    Xu Fei suddenly turned his head and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "his purpose of approaching you is to eat you. After you are eaten, you will disappear completely Of course, he has no chance to abandon you. "


    "I I Why? " Xu Fei asked stupidly. "Because, after being hurt by feelings, you are a great tonic!" Lin Chengfei sighed.

 Chapter 1974

    In fact, all along, Xu Fei has great doubts about her identity.


    She knows that grandfather is not simple and powerful, but she doesn''t know why he is powerful and why he is not simple. She doesn''t even know what she is.


    Xu Fu asked her to call her grandfather, so she took Xu Fu as her grandfather.


    That''s all.


    Therefore, she doesn''t quite understand what Lin Chengfei said.


    She looked confused: "he Why would he eat me? "


    "Because you''re delicious." Lin Chengfei can only say so.


    Xu Fei still didn''t understand: "are you lying to me?"


    "Why should I lie to you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "You don''t want me to be with him. Whether it''s you or my grandfather, it''s me. I don''t like it." Lin Chengfei looked at the sky speechless. After thinking about it for a while, he explained seriously: "first of all, you have to understand that neither I nor your grandfather will think about you! However, it''s hard to say the man you like. After all, you have no relatives, and he deliberately approaches you. Can you have a little purpose? In any case, as long as you understand this, you should not be a little unkind to us. "


    Xu Fei tilted her head, as if thinking seriously about Lin Chengfei''s words.


    "Let''s go." Lin Chengfei said: "if that person really likes you, no matter where you are, he will find you, and this is just the time to prove his sincerity."


    Xu Fei suddenly turns her head and looks at Lin Chengfei. "What''s the matter?" With a warm smile on his face, Lin Chengfei said: "what happened just now has proved that the men in this world are not as good as you think. Their good is more likely to be imagined by you. You don''t want to see the man you like. How about the man in your heart


    Xu Fei''s eyes are more and more bright, and the little light they emit makes those eyes look ordinary and precious.


    Just when Lin Chengfei was ready to continue his persuasion, Xu Fei suddenly nodded without any sign: "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    This time, Lin Chengfei was stunned: "ah?"


    "I''ll go with you!" Xu Fei repeated.


    Lin Chengfei is very happy to smile: "figured out?"


    "I won''t believe what you said, and I won''t believe that he will treat me like the man just now." Xu Fei said firmly.


    "I hope so, too." Lin Chengfei shook his head and looked up into the distance.


    If everything in the world is as beautiful as imagined, it is estimated that there will not be so much sorrow in spring and autumn, right?


    Now that they have made the decision, Lin Chengfei and Xu Fei have no delay. After asking the teacher for a few days'' holiday, they go back to the hotel directly.


    Xu Fu, of course, is happy to see its success. He no longer hides behind his back and shows his figure. He looks at his baby granddaughter with great satisfaction: "you have finally figured it out!"


    However, Xu Fei''s reply made him extremely disappointed.


    "Grandfather, I''m waiting for him to come to me. I believe he loves me. I can prove it to you."


    Xu Fuqi wants to get angry again, but he is stopped by Lin Chengfei.


    "Xu Dao, don''t be angry. Since she wants to prove it, let her prove it. You must have guessed the final result."


    Xu Fu sighed deeply: "master, it''s because I know the result that I don''t want her to do this!"


    "Don''t you worry about her Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Sooner or later, I will come to this stage. If there is any consequence, I can''t help it."


    Although Xu Fu said so, his heart was desolate.


    Now Xu Fei is not his own granddaughter for a long time, but after all, he has lived together for so long, and he almost always regards her as his only relative.


    Yes, the only family.


    His son died of illness many years ago.


    At that time, he could be saved, but because he obeyed the master''s advice, he even watched the closest person leave him.


    Later, Xu Fei''s mother was going to take Xu Fei to live alone, but after all, she couldn''t survive alone and left Xu Fei to marry someone else.


    These things, Xu Fu never mentioned to anyone, the heart of the sad, perhaps only he knows.


    Sometimes he suspected that he was ruthless. Otherwise, his son would not have died and his family would not have come to this stage.


    In the heart of Xu Fei walking endless guilt, so in the rest of his life, he wants to let Xu Fei live better.


    Although Xu Fei is no longer the one in his heart, he needs some emotional sustenance.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "let''s see who the man is first. If possible, we should not let Xu Fei get too much stimulation."


    He just thinks that if Xu Fei gets too much stimulation, she will be manipulated by strong hostility. At that time, she will become a sweet cake that everyone in the whole monastic world wants to swallow.¡­¡­


    "What?"


    Lu family.


    Lu Rongruo directly slapped the table and stood up, staring at Lu Xinan, furious!


    Lu Xinan lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at Lu Rongruo, but he was also angry: "I I don''t know what happened? I don''t know how Lin Chengfei and Xu Fei got together? "


    "I don''t know? You have the face to tell me you don''t know these three words? This is Jinling, our Lu family''s Jinling. Under our eyes, all your women can be abducted by Lin Chengfei. Do you have the face to say that you don''t know? "


    "Father, I I''ll check it right away


    Lu Rongruo directly picked up a book on the table, threw it hard and hit Lu Xinan''s head.


    "Get out, get out of here now." Lu Rongruo directly scolded: "if you can''t find Xu Fei for me, I''ll screw off your head myself!"


    Lu Xin''an was cold all over. He knew that his father was not joking.


    Father over the years, in order to get hurt, I don''t know how many gray hairs he has been worried about, especially the things that he can''t go any further after a long time of cultivation, which makes him almost become a knot in his heart.


    It was not until he found the essence of plants in Xu Fei''s body that the smile on his face gradually increased.


    Almost every day, he would ask Xu Fei about it. He knew that he could not remember it at all, but he still wanted to swallow Xu Fei''s plant essence immediately!


    "Father, don''t worry. Now I can contact Xu Fei. She can''t stay with Lin Chengfei until she appears in front of me. I will control her immediately and never let her leave my sight!"


    Lu xinanxin swears that he has full confidence in himself.


    "Go away!" Lu Rongruo doesn''t want to hear any more nonsense from him.


    Lu Xin''an did not dare to have any delay. After going out, he called Xu Fei directly. "Feifei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s have dinner together."

 Chapter 1975

    Not long after Xu Feigang and Lin Chengfei arrived at the hotel, they were still confused. It was time for them to tangle.


    Although she is 18 or 19 years old, she is only 11 or 12 years old mentally. She can''t imagine the complexity and horror of the human world.


    At this time, she received a call from Lu Xin''an.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei and Xu Fu who are still in her room, she looks at the caller ID on her mobile phone and doesn''t answer immediately.


    "He''s calling?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile: "take it. It''s OK."


    Xu Fei wrinkled his nose and didn''t speak.


    Head office Cheng Fei raised his hands and said, "let''s surrender first?"


    Then he turned to Xu Fu and said, "it seems that she needs some space. Let''s go."


    Xu Fu nodded and went to the door with his hands behind his back.


    Lin Chengfei greets Xu Fei with a smile and turns away.


    Xu Fei this only very rare revealed a trace of smile, immediately picked up the phone ready to answer.


    But at this time, the bell suddenly stopped.


    She couldn''t wait to dial back.


    The call was put through right away.


    Fortunately, he was not angry.


    She thought silently.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter?" Lu Xin''an asked uneasily: "why don''t you answer my phone? Did I do something wrong to make you angry? "


    "No Xu Fei said with a smile, "how can I be angry with you?"


    Lu Xin''an immediately said: "then you come out, I miss you very much."


    "I miss you, too, but I can''t go out now."


    "Why?" Lu Xin''an was heartbroken: "you said you were not angry with me? Why don''t you come out with me if you''re not angry? You''ve never been like this before. "


    Xu Fei''s worried little face turned red: "I didn''t, I really didn''t, because It''s because... "


    "Because of what?" Lu Xin''an asked stiffly, a pair of I have been angry, I hope you don''t make me more angry.


    "It''s my grandfather!" Xu Fei finally clenched her teeth and said, "he won''t let me be with you!"


    Lu Xin''an immediately laughed happily. "It turns out that''s true. I thought it''s normal for couples to go through all kinds of hardships when they want to be together, especially for their relatives, because they always look at us with all kinds of colored eyes, which is different from ours. Therefore,


    don''t be afraid, I will never give up on you no matter what £¡¡±


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Think about it. We''ve known each other for so long. Have I ever cheated you?"


    Xu Fei seriously thought about it, and then said: "yes, and many times..."


    Lu Xin''an said in a hurry: "so it won''t happen this time. Please come out quickly. I''ll wait for you in the old place."


    Without waiting for Xu Fei to answer, he hung up directly.


    Xu Fei gently put down the mobile phone, but her eyes were still staring at the mobile phone screen, with a shallow smile. Until the screen was completely black, she turned her eyes to other places.


    It was at this time that Lin Chengfei and Xu Fu reached out to open the door again and came in.


    "What did you say?" Xu Fu''s face was not good and he asked angrily.


    With Lin Chengfei and his accomplishments, even outside the door, no matter how good the sound insulation effect of the hotel is, no matter how small Xu Fei''s voice is, they can easily hear the conversation between her and Lu Xinan inside.


    "Nothing Xu Fei is still low browed, but full of lies, let Xu Fu''s anger more and more heavy.


    "Nonsense


    Xu Fu sternly scolded: "do you know who that boy is? Do you know what he''s going to do? Do you know what will happen if you go on like this? If you still think I''m your grandfather, listen to me. From now on, leave that boy and never see him again! "


    Xu Fei lowered her head and kept silent.


    It''s a silent protest.


    Xu Fu was angry and bitter. He didn''t expect that his old granddaughter would be like this now. He really didn''t know how to do it.


    What can we do to make her change her mind, not to ask how clever she is, as long as she doesn''t go astray.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly to Xu Fu, motioned him to calm down first, then looked at Xu Fei and said, "if you don''t say that we know, is that boy calling to ask you out?"


    Xu Fei quickly shook his head: "no, absolutely not!"


    She knew that her grandfather and Lin Chengfei had no kindness to Lu Xinan, and she was afraid that they would do something to hurt him, so she firmly refused to admit it at this time.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you, but you don''t want to go out and meet him..."


    "Why?" Xu Fei asked subconsciously."Because you won''t say anything!" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "I can promise you that as long as you tell me if he calls to ask you out, I will let you see him for the last time. Moreover, I promise that I will never follow you secretly. So is your grandfather."


    "Really?" Xu Fei asked incredulously, but his head had turned to Xu Fu''s side. It seemed that only when his grandfather opened his mouth would he believe it.


    "Really Lin Chengfei is still very positive.


    Xu Fu looks at Lin Chengfei in disbelief.


    "Xu Dao, when you stop, you will stop. When are you going to delay? Do you want her to be remembered all her life and become someone else''s dish at any time? "


    Xu Fu took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually became very firm.


    "That''s it." Xu Fu''s tone was deep: "everything is as the elder said. This time, I will not interfere with you!"


    "Really?" Xu Fei asked again.


    "If you have another word of nonsense, you don''t need to go!" Xu Fu has a bad look.


    Xu Fei ran away without saying a word.


    Bang


    In the blink of an eye, she had disappeared into the room.


    She is light footed and happy, like a bird out of its cage, thinking that the sky is wide in front of her.


    As everyone knows, she is going to a sharpening slaughterhouse!


    After a long silence in the room, Xu Fucai asked, "master, don''t we start yet?"


    "Set out?" Lin Chengfei asked: "where to go?"


    Xu Fu was stunned: "we were not Isn''t it comforting Xu Fei! When you see that Lu kid, take him down again! "


    "Who said it was appeasement?" Lin Chengfei''s voice is very light and his eyes are deep. It seems that there are many words in his eyes.


    "Since we have said that, we must do it. Otherwise, we will be hated by Xu Fei for a lifetime?"


    "But..." Xu Fu was very anxious to say something, but Lin Chengfei just waved his hand and said: "Xu Dao, the most basic integrity in life is still necessary. Especially Xu Fei, we can''t break our faith with her!"

 Chapter 1976

    Xu Fu''s face is more ugly.


    Originally, I wanted to ask this elder for help, but it doesn''t look very good!


    What''s the matter with his fear of chaos?


    Free Xu Fei? What will she do in the future? Won''t it sink deeper and deeper?


    "Master..." Xu Fu continued to open his mouth, trying to persuade Lin Chengfei: "I think..." Lin Chengfei waved, did not listen to him continue to say, light said: "Xu guide, if you believe me, about Xu Fei''s things, we can work together, but if you even refuse to give me the minimum trust, then your things, I can''t help


    "


    Xu Fu''s face was ugly: "I know that the elder must have your deep meaning in doing things, but don''t I even have the qualification to understand the specific situation?"


    "When the time comes, you''ll know." "Moreover, it won''t be long," said Lin


    After staring at Lin Chengfei for a long time, Xu Fu nodded slowly and said, "master, I''d like to believe you, and I hope you don''t let me down."


    Lin Chengfei just showed a little smile: "I''ve never let people who trust me down."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Fei happily left the hotel and rushed to the old place that belonged to her and Lu Xin''an.


    It was the small square where they met for the first time. It was not very impressive, but the plants and trees there, even the garbage can that people didn''t want to get close to, were the best memories in her heart.


    She is light footed and in a good mood.


    She would like to see Lu Xin''an immediately, and then tell her beloved man that the biggest obstacle between them may have gone, and her grandfather may have agreed to let them be together.


    Otherwise, how could he let himself out?


    When she came to a pavilion in the small square, she sat quietly on the bench, occasionally looking around, waiting for Lu Xin''an to appear.


    Lu Xin''an didn''t ask her to wait too long. After about five minutes, she appeared in front of Xu Fei.


    Xu Fei was very happy to stand up: "are you coming?"


    Lu Xin''an nodded, looked around and asked, "did you come by yourself?"


    "Yes." Xu Fei said happily, "I came here myself, my grandfather Suddenly I changed my mind


    "What do you mean?" Lu Xin is full of doting, looking at Xu Fei, slowly asked.


    Xu Fei said with a smile: "originally, my grandfather did not agree to let me out, but later, I don''t know why, suddenly agreed to..."


    "Is it?" Lu Xin''an''s mind was shocked, and his divine sense had been scattered. He carefully looked at the situation around him, but no matter how he looked for it, he didn''t find any suspicious person.


    He felt more and more uneasy. He said in a loud voice, "grandfather, if you are nearby, come out. We really love each other. I hope you can help us."


    There was no sound.


    There was no one to answer Lu''s words.


    Xu Fei asked strangely, "what are you doing? My grandfather didn''t follow me? "


    Lu Xin''an apologetically said: "sorry, I think too much, I thought he would secretly follow the elderly."


    "My grandfather won''t lie to me." Xu Fei tone firm said: "he said let me out, you will not secretly do anything behind my back."


    Lu Xin''an nodded: "I''m sorry, Feifei. It''s my fault to blame my grandfather Shall we talk somewhere else? "


    "Here it is." Xu Fei looked up and said with a smile, "every time I stay here, I can think of the situation when we met for the first time." At the beginning, Xu Fei inadvertently passed by. Lu Xin''an was dressed in white, handsome and outstanding. When she came to Xu Fei, just as they were about to pass by, Lu Xin''an suddenly stopped and gave Xu Fei a smile: "Miss, do you have the honor to invite you to lunch?"


    Elegant prince charming!


    Xu Fei has never experienced this. Even if she has, she won''t be Lu Xin''an''s rival. He won it in a few days, and she has always naively thought that it was the most beautiful encounter in the world.


    "You''d better go around." Lu Xin''an insisted: "I think our feelings need further communication..."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Fei asked suspiciously.


    "It seems that we have never seen other places seriously. I want to drink coffee, watch movies and have candlelight dinner with you like other lovers Our life is peaceful, I''m afraid you will be bored, so I want to give you more surprises. "


    Xu Fei said with a sweet smile: "well, I listen to you today. We will do whatever you want."


    "Thank you Lu Xinan sincerely thanks.


    "Why do you want to apologize to me?" Xu Fei Du mouth dissatisfaction way: "between us, still need so polite?"Lu Xin''an patted his head and said with remorse, "I''m confused. Don''t take it to heart."


    The next day, as he said, Lu Xin''an took Xu Fei to eat and play, just like the closest couple.


    Until it was getting late and the moon was hanging high, Xu Fei said, "well, it''s time for me to go home. It''s too long for me to come out. My grandfather wants to scold me."


    "Don''t go." Lu Xin''an said.


    "No way." Xu Fei shook his head and said, "I must go back. I''m so big. I''ve never lived outside."


    "Don''t go." Lu Xin''an said again.


    "Really not..."


    "What if I have to keep you?" Lu Xin''an suddenly put away that face enough to let any woman melt tenderness, light said.


    Xu Fei was stunned: "what what do you mean? Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Since I can call you out today, I''m not going to let you go back." "As for what I''m going to do, you''ll soon know," Lu said


    Lu Xin''an gave a strange smile, slowly stretched out his hand and nodded on Xu Fei''s forehead.


    Xu Fei didn''t even react. When his fingers touched his forehead, his mind was a blur.


    After that, she didn''t know anything.


    When I open my eyes again, it''s in a room that looks very ordinary.


    And Lu Xin''an stood with an old man who looked very old, staring at her with burning eyes.


    Xu Fei rubbed his head with some headache: "peace of mind Where is this? Who is he? "


    Lu Xin''an smile, like a polite gentleman: "Miss Xu, solemnly introduce to you, this is my father, Mr. Lu Rongruo!"


    "Ah?" Xu Fei is stunned: "what do you want your father to do?" "Eat you!" Lu Xin''an carelessly, this sentence directly blurted out.

 Chapter 1977

    Xu Fu has never left Lin Chengfei''s room. He is really worried about Xu Fei.


    Since Xu Fei left, Lin Chengfei has been sitting there with his eyes closed. He doesn''t seem to notice Xu Fu''s anxiety at all.


    Or feel it, but don''t want to pay attention to it.


    Finally, at seven o''clock in the evening, Xu Fu couldn''t help but ask: "master, it''s all this time, Xu Fei hasn''t come back, or Shall I go out and look for her? "


    Lin Chengfei also at this time, suddenly opened his eyes: "go, I''ll go with you."


    "Ah?" Xu Fu was stunned, then quickly nodded and said, "well, thank you, master."


    With a smile, Lin stood up and strode toward the door.


    Xu Fu has no idea what Lin Chengfei is thinking.


    Just now, I was just like I didn''t care about anything. Why did I suddenly become so active again?


    He didn''t know that with Lin Chengfei''s cultivation in Jinling, his divine consciousness could cover the whole Jinling.


    Although he did not move in the room, Xu Fei and Lu Xin''an could not escape Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    Lin Chengfei just wants to take this opportunity to directly find the Lu family''s home. At that time, a lot of time, it will be very easy to do.


    Xu Fu is busy following Lin Chengfei.


    However, after getting out of the hotel, Lin Chengfei directly stepped into the air, and he didn''t mean to talk to him. Xu Fu laughed bitterly for several times, but also went straight into the air.


    However, with his speed, even if he does his best, he is still far away from Lin Chengfei and can''t be compared with him at all.


    In a short time, Lin Chengfei disappeared in his sight.


    He was worried, but suddenly, a huge force wrapped around his body, driving him to fly forward with extremely terrible speed.


    This kind of power was so powerful that he could not resist it.


    Is this the cultivation of the elder?


    Xu Fu is shocked. He knows that Lin Chengfei is very powerful, but the speed is too abnormal, isn''t it?


    Soon, he saw the figure of Lin Chengfei, but at this time, Lin Chengfei has begun to fall.


    In the blink of an eye, they appeared one after another in a bamboo forest.


    Xu Fu''s heart fluctuated up and down, uneasy. He walked slowly to Lin Chengfei and asked cautiously, "master, don''t we want to find Xu Fei? What''s your name


    "It''s because we want to find Xu Fei that we''re here."


    Lin Chengfei gave a light answer, turned around and looked at the surrounding environment. He said with a smile: "the Lu family has a unique idea. They even hide their nest in the garden. I have seen this place many times, and I haven''t found anything unusual before. Among them, there are really high hands in array!"


    Xu Fu''s expression coagulated: "is this Lu''s garden?"


    He didn''t have any contact with the Lu family before. He only knew that the Lu family garden was very luxurious, but he didn''t know exactly what was inside.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "a few days ago, this place was renamed Yefu."


    Xu Fulton was speechless.


    And Lin Chengfei has raised a hand, slowly toward in front of a void shot in the past.


    The real Qi is silent, but its vastness makes the surrounding air crackle, which makes Xu Fu on one side even more frightened.


    Bang


    There was a loud noise.


    Four weeks of Guanghua suddenly appeared, directly wrapped up Lin Chengfei and Xu Fu.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "let me see the Lu family''s array today."


    He''s crazy!


    Xu Fu thought to himself that he wanted to use brute force to break the Lu family''s defensive array for many years?


    A few minutes before Lin Chengfei attacked Lu''s array, Xu Fei looked at Lu Xinan in an ordinary room: "you What are you talking about? "


    "I said, let my father eat you. Do you understand this time? " Lu Xin''an explained again with a smile. It used to look like a gentle smile, but now it looks like a devil.


    Xu Fei was suddenly shocked: "you You... "


    Lu Rongruo said in a deep voice, "I don''t have so much time to waste."


    Lu Xin''an immediately bowed his head and said, "yes, father, I''ll go out now."


    Xu Fei jumped out of bed and ran to Lu Xin''an. He grabbed his sleeve and asked with tears in his eyes: "don''t go. You tell me what''s going on?" "Don''t you understand?" Lu Xin''an sniffed: "it seems that you are really stupid. The reason why I approach you and make friends with you is to make my father eat you. Otherwise, do you think you really deserve me? I''m the second youngest of the Lu family, and I''m qualified for anything? Don''t be a fool


    Xu Fei''s eyes are opening wider and wider, and her tears are flowing faster and faster. She keeps shaking her head, still deceiving herself: "it''s not true, it''s certainly not true, right? Did my grandfather tell you something? That''s why you did this to me? ""Fool, what is your grandfather that can influence my decision?" Lu Xin''an directly shook off her hands, pointed to her nose and yelled: "wake up, I just want to treat you as a good medicine to cure my father''s injury!"


    "Don''t scold my grandfather!"


    "What''s wrong with your grandfather? What kind of character do you really think a bad director is? That''s rubbish. Even if I kill him, no one dares to say anything! "


    "Don''t scold my grandfather!" Xu Fei stares at Lu Xin''an, gnashing her teeth, and her eyes are already red.


    "Waste, waste, your grandfather is a waste, how many times do you want me to say it? Scold a rubbish, do I still need your consent? It''s a big joke. "


    Xu Fei''s eyes, also at this moment, completely turned into a blood red.


    Lu Xin is at ease and nods to Lu Rongruo.


    Lu Rongruo showed a very satisfied smile.


    This is the time.


    The essence of plants in extreme anger can give full play to the best effect.


    As soon as he was about to start, he heard a terrible sound, which came from a distance.


    There was a loud bang, and the eardrum of the shocked people was painful.


    Lu Xin''an and Lu Rongruo turned their heads at the same time and looked out of the door with angry faces: "who is it?"


    Also at this time, Lin Chengfei''s voice came: "today, let me see the Lu family''s array."


    Lu Rongruo immediately scolded: "Damn it, why did he come here at this time!"


    Lu Xin''an is also nervous: "father, how to do?" "What else can we do? You stop him for me, no matter what the cost, stop him! " Lu Rongruo said darkly: "after I recover from my injury and improve my self-cultivation, there is no problem in cleaning him up."

 Chapter 1978

    "Yes Lu Xin''an didn''t dare to delay at all. He agreed and ran out of the room. As he ran out, he yelled, "come on, come on, all the words of the Lu family, the three elders, all of them will come out to meet the enemy at once."


    Shua Shua


    In the whole Lu family''s secret place, there were already people flashing and their clothes were broken. Many people rushed out and rushed directly to the place where the array was.


    Lu Rongruo is the only one left in the room, looking at the angry and wronged Xu Fei with gloomy eyes.


    Now Xu Fei is really the best time to use it.


    Her spirit and spirit have been filled with strong negative emotions that can not be ignored. In the eyes of the monks, she is the most perfect medicine. Now it''s too good for Lu Rongruo to swallow it.


    But


    He can''t guarantee how long he will be able to fully absorb the essence of plants in Xu Fei''s body. He doesn''t know how long people outside can resist Lin Chengfei.


    Just now Lu Xin''an called out to let all the people of Lu family come out, even including the mysterious and yellow heaven and earth, the vast and desolate universe, the sun and the moon, the night and the night.


    There are only 11 words left. However, Lu Rongruo has no confidence whether he will obey his orders or not.


    It was originally the most powerful force in order to save the life and death of the Lu family. Now they and Lin Chengfei are just personal grudges. No one can guarantee that they will come out for this kind of thing.


    Although the three elders also have the cultivation of learning the Tao realm, they are all forced to improve their realm. Their combat effectiveness is much worse than that of ordinary experts in the same realm. If they meet people like Lin Chengfei


    Not to mention, only those who have been abused.


    Therefore, Lu Rongruo is a little uncertain.


    Boom


    The noise outside became more and more serious, and even there was a faint sound of fighting.


    Should be Lin Chengfei in the break, and the Lu family, at this time should also rush up and he desperately, right?


    Lu Rongruo closed his eyes slightly, remained silent for a while, then suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were sharp as a knife, and Xu Fei was cold.


    "You What do you want to do? " Xu Fei shivered and asked.


    Until then, she finally had a little fear.


    Lu Xin''an and the man in front of her are not joking with her or deliberately scaring her.


    I really want to eat her!


    Xu Fei didn''t understand why this happened. Her body kept pushing back and her head kept shaking: "no, you don''t come here."


    Lu Rongruo gave a cold smile: "OK, then come here!"


    He reached for it.


    A huge suction lingered around Xu Fei and directly pulled Xu Fei to him.


    He reached out and clawed Xu Fei by the neck.


    Xu Fei''s mouth widened and she wanted to shout, but she couldn''t make a sound at all.


    "Come out!"


    Lu Rongruo gave a cold drink, and then a wisp of thin grass blue mist, which was as thick as hair, came out of Xu Fei''s mouth.


    When the fog came out about one meter, Xu Fei also fell to the ground.


    It''s silent.


    She was already a dead person, and it was the spirit of the plants that supported her and carried her soul.


    If in a short period of time, the essence of vegetation can not return to the body, she will never be able to wake up again until the body rots and completely turns into nothingness.


    Lu Rongruo greedily looked at the essence of the plants in front of him and held it in his heart like a treasure: "after so many years, I finally got to this day Finally got this day


    His whole body began to tremble with excitement, and he wanted to hold this rare healing medicine all the time and feel the beautiful feeling at the moment.


    But he also knew that the time was urgent, not the time for him to grind, so after taking a deep breath, he directly and slowly controlled the essence of plants and trees, slowly hovering on his chest.


    The essence of plants and trees is like a small green snake, crawling on him. As time goes by, the color of the grass becomes lighter and lighter.


    When the color disappears completely, it means that the essence of plants is completely absorbed by him.


    Lu Rongruo''s mouth turned up again.


    "After a while, I can''t settle the accounts with you."


    Talking to himself, he suddenly looked fierce and gritted his teeth and said, "I must let you die. No one has ever dared to be so wild on the Lu family''s ground. You are the first and will definitely be the last!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu Rongruo has been immersed in his fantasy, and he is obsessed with how to deal with Lin Chengfei fiercely. But at this moment, suddenly, a casual voice rings out in his ear.I''m familiar with the sound.


    He suddenly turned to look, and then without hesitation back a few steps.


    "Lin Chengfei, you How did you get in? "


    It was Lin Chengfei who came.


    Lu Rongruo thought it was incredible.


    The noisy fighting outside continues, which shows that Lin Chengfei is still stopped outside.


    So Who is this person now?


    How did he get in?


    Lin Chengfei shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not like you''re here. I''ll come if I want to."


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "don''t talk so much nonsense, give the essence of plants."


    "Dream!" Lu Rongruo said decidedly: "this is mine. Why do you rob it? Even if we are enemies, do you want to talk about the morality of the monastic world? "


    "Since it''s the enemy, what''s the morality?" Lin Chengfei hissed: "if you don''t want to pay, I''ll take it myself. Anyway, it''s not a matter of effort."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei steps forward and reaches for Lu Rongruo''s heart.


    Lu Rongruo snorted coldly. At the next moment, he reached for Lin Chengfei''s wrist.


    Lin Chengfei''s wrist turned, his body swayed, and the whole moment came to Lu Rongruo''s back.


    Lu Rongruo also turned around at the same time and kicked Lin Chengfei in the chest.


    Between lightning and flint, the two have fought for countless rounds.


    Lu Rongruo sneered again and again: "all say you Lin Chengfei how fierce, now a look, meet not as famous as ah, also just that."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei noncommittal, just a faint smile: "then next, you have a look."


    With these words, the momentum of his whole body suddenly broke out, just like that on the calm lake just now, he was suddenly thrown into a torpedo.


    The momentum is as powerful as a tiger, and the power is terrible. He didn''t use any magic, but with his great Qi, he slapped Lu Rongruo in the past.

 Chapter 1979

    Lu Rongruo didn''t even have the chance to escape, so he had to choose to use his genuine Qi to fight with Lin Chengfei.


    This is almost the most taboo way of fighting among monks.


    Because, no matter who loses, who wins, who is strong and who is weak, in the end, each other''s bodies will be injured to varying degrees.


    The monks are very powerful, but they are extremely vulnerable in front of the terrible Qi.


    In the process of confrontation between Zhenqi and Zhenqi, as long as there is a little mistake, even if it is just a little bit, there will be consequences they can''t afford.


    Therefore, the monks usually decide the outcome with various magical spells, arrays or magic weapons.


    I will never try my best in this extreme way until I have to Unless you meet a special refiner.


    "You lunatic!"


    Lu Rongruo''s face had already begun to be ferocious. He yelled and raised his hand. In a flash, the real Qi in his body circulates in his body week after week, counting thousands of miles.


    Then, facing Lin Chengfei, he welcomed him.


    Bang


    There was a big bang.


    Boom


    The overflowing Qi leveled the room to the ground directly. Within a radius of ten li, no matter the rivers and streams, or the mountains and boulders, all turned to ashes at the same time.


    Only Lin Chengfei and Lu Rongruo are still standing in the same place.


    Time seemed to stop, and they just stood there, motionless.


    Outside, Xu Fu, Lu Xin''an and other members of the Lu family were stunned by the news.


    This


    What''s the situation?


    Why is there such terrible Qi?


    Which two experts are fighting each other?


    Lu Xin''an just looked back and turned pale.


    Because, the center of the terrible Qi just now It''s like my father''s room.


    "Father Lu Xin''an roared bitterly and suddenly turned to look at Xu Fu: "you You have a helper


    Xu Fu was stunned. He looked at Lin Chengfei not far away and asked, "master I We... "


    Yes, about 10 meters to his right, there is a Lin Chengfei standing.


    They are still in the array, bearing the array attack.


    Sometimes, dense flying swords come, sometimes, raging fire rushes out from the soles of feet, sometimes, thousands of ice rain surrounds, sometimes, all kinds of illusions rise in the mind.


    The Lu family''s family protection campaign is really extraordinary.


    Lin Chengfei smiles, looks at Xu Fu and says slowly: "they deliberately delay time. If we fulfill their wish, it is estimated that Xu Fei is really hopeless."


    "Ah?" Xu Fuling said, "master, what does that mean?"


    Lin Chengfei said slowly: "soon you will understand."


    Xu Fu didn''t understand.


    The elder is indeed the elder. His work is always so mysterious. He can''t figure out what Lin Chengfei''s intention is.


    But Lu Xin''an is ferocious yells: "Lin Chengfei, you break into my Lu family gate, today, you don''t want to go out from here, even if you call the heavenly king Lao Tzu, you can''t!"


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei dismissive: "then you come to kill me!"


    Just then, another shower of blood came down from the sky, which had a very strong corrosive ability. Even the hardest steel would turn into a mass of air in a second in front of them.


    However, when they are about to come to Lin Chengfei and Xu Fu, there is a light white awn floating on their respective bodies. Before the blood rain comes to them, they consciously lean to one side.


    It''s not going to fall on them.


    Lin Chengfei raised his head and said to Lu Xinan with a smile: "now, shouldn''t you look at your father''s situation? Maybe he''s dead. "


    "Shut up Lu Xin''an said: "if you die, my father will not die. Lin Chengfei, after my father leaves the customs, he will kill you easily!"


    "I don''t know where you come from." Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "even if your father really has the strength, he has no chance now..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Turn around and see for yourself..."


    Before Lu Xin''an had time to turn his head, he heard bursts of heartbreaking roars around him: "master!"


    "What''s the matter with you, master?"


    "Master Why is there another Lin Chengfei over there? "


    Lu Xin''an was frightened, and his cold sweat covered his whole body.


    When he looked back and saw his father''s room, his whole body was frozen. His bones and muscles seemed to be frozen for a moment, and his brain was blank, unable to move.


    Really


    There are really two Lin Chengfei.The one in front of them, the one on their father''s side.


    Separation?


    But why is separation so powerful?


    Whether it''s the self or the separation, it seems that they are already strong and unreasonable.


    Xu Fu was also stunned on the spot.


    In his impression, Lin Chengfei is always by his side. When did he go there to fight with Lu Rongruo.


    Moreover, now Lin Chengfei over there is indifferent, but Lu Rongruo''s face is flushed, his mouth is overflowing with blood, and his body is also on the verge of collapse. It''s obvious that he can''t hold on.


    "Before Senior... " He stammered: "this When did you use this technique


    "When we first came to the garden." Lin Chengfei replied casually.


    Xu Fu almost knelt on the ground to worship on the spot.


    Boss, when you make any noise in the future, can you remind me that my old arms, legs and heart can''t stand this kind of stimulation!


    "Is it strange?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "isn''t it just a common separation skill? If you want to learn, I''ll teach you! "


    Xu Fu''s tears are coming out.


    Separation is very simple.


    However, the general separation technique, how can you like your old man, separation and the Buddha have the same strength.


    The lower the strength, the lower the separation.


    On the other side, Lu Rongruo also knows the situation here.


    He was full of incredible looking at Lin Chengfei, low voice asked: "how do you do it?"


    "Want to know?" Lin Chengfei, who was opposite him, said with a smile, "I''ll tell you!"


    After that, he raised his head slightly and said slowly:


    "a pot of wine among the flowers, drinking alone, no blind date."


    "Raise your glass and invite the moon to make three people."


    "Since the moon doesn''t know how to drink, the shadow follows me."


    "For the time being, the moon will be in shadow, and the pleasure will be in spring."


    "I''m wandering in the moon, I''m dancing in disorder."


    "When you wake up, you will have fun, when you are drunk, you will disperse."


    "Forever knot ruthless travel, phase period Miao Yunhan." His voice was clear and clear, lingering in Lu Rongruo''s ears.

 Chapter 1980

    Li Bai''s "drinking alone under the moon".


    Put a pot of wine in the flowers, I pour and drink, there is no relatives and friends.


    Raise a glass to the sky, invite the moon, and my shadow relative, then become three people.


    The moon can not understand the joy of drinking, the shadow can only follow me silently.


    I have to accompany the moon and shadow for the time being to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    I chant poems, the moon lingers with me, my hands and feet dance, and the shadow dances with me.


    When sober, I share joy with you. When intoxicated, I will never find you again.


    Let''s form an eternal friendship and get together in the clouds of Haomiao in the future.


    It sounds like a drunk is having a beautiful spring dream.


    However, it is easy to immerse people in the ethereal and mysterious artistic conception.


    This is the unique charm of poetry.


    From the beginning of Lin Chengfei''s speech, everyone was listening attentively. When the last word came to the ground, everyone was still immersed in it. It seemed that they were already in the clear wind and bright moon, carrying a pot of wine, staggering, staggering, dancing a very ugly dance.


    This poem, as long as the people present are not particularly ignorant, have heard a few words, but they have never felt the charm from Lin Chengfei''s mouth.


    Looking at everyone''s stupidity, Lu Rongruo suddenly said: "enough, wake up for me!"


    All of them wake up suddenly. After reaction, they look at Lin Chengfei in horror.


    Just now, their emotions seemed to be completely controlled by Lin Chengfei.


    He Who the hell is he!


    Why are they all monks, the gap is so big!


    "It''s worthy of being the descendant of shushengmen." Lu Rongruo said in a cold voice, "I really have some skills."


    "Can you still talk?" Lin Chengfei surprised said: "now you, should not fall on the ground pretending to die?"


    If Lu Rongruo had not heard of it, he just asked, "who are these two you?"


    Lin Chengfei showed his hand: "is there any difference?"


    "Yes!" Lu Rongruo suddenly cried hysterically: "it''s OK to lose in your hands, but if you lose in your separate hands, I''m not reconciled."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him pitifully and kept shaking his head: "people who are dying, are they still so strong in winning and losing?"


    "Tell me, tell me!"


    Lu Rongruo''s eyes are red, and his face is also red. His eyes are about to stare out. We can see how anxious he is.


    "I''m sorry to tell you, I''m just distracted." "I know it''s hard for you to accept, but that''s the truth I beg your pardon


    "No, I don''t believe it!" Lu Rongruo roared.


    "That''s your problem." "If self deception can make you feel better, I don''t mind," Lin said


    With that, he took a step forward, a finger gently extended in front of Lu Rongruo''s forehead, pushed slightly, the next moment, Lu Rongruo''s body fell to the ground.


    He died.


    He was already at the end of the crossbow. He could not bear the blood boiling in his chest and the feeling of explosion. After saying so many words, his body was only left with an empty shell, fragile and unbearable.


    Can''t stand a finger of Lin Chengfei.


    So Lin Chengfei took his life with one finger.


    "No Father


    "Master!"


    "Lin Chengfei, you killed the master of Lu''s family. Take your life!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu''s family were all red eyed, roaring loudly and staring at Lin Chengfei, trying to rush up and fight with him.


    Lu Xin''an looked up at the sky and roared, "three elders, when do you want to see all the words of the Lu family? Do you really want to wait until my Lu family is killed by this man, and you are willing to do it? "


    "No grass?" Two Lin Chengfei nodded together: "this is a good idea."


    He stretched out his hand and grasped the essence of the plants that had been hovering around Lu Xin''an.


    Xu Fu is uneasy and stares at Lin Chengfei''s action.


    That has become the essence of plants and plants like elixir. In the eyes of any monk, this thing is an irresistible temptation.


    Although he believed in Lin Chengfei''s character, he didn''t know whether he would have evil thoughts under such circumstances.


    If Lin Chengfei really swallows the essence of the plants, he can only stare at it without any way.


    Lin Chengfei just looked at it casually, and then threw the essence of the plants on Xu Fei.


    As soon as the essence of grass and trees touched Xu Fei''s body, it flashed away and became one with her again.


    Although she has just been absorbed by Lu Rongruo, and the essence of the plants is weaker, Xu Fei''s body will also be affected. However, at least her life will not be in danger.Xu Fu took a long breath, turned around and bowed deeply to Lin Chengfei.


    "Thank you, master. I''ll always remember your kindness."


    Lin Chengfei said to him with a smile, "as long as you don''t hate me for using Xu Fei."


    "No, no!" Xu Fu quickly shook his head and said, "I know that you are also for Xu Fei''s sake. You can cut off the mess quickly, and the longer you delay, the greater the harm you will do to her."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and waved to the one standing beside Lu Rongruo''s body.


    Fen Shen and he have a heart to heart relationship. He immediately understands his intention. He holds Xu Fei in one hand and walks towards Lin Chengfei.


    It''s tens of miles.


    When she comes to Lin Chengfei, she disappears, and Xu Fei is already lying in Xu Fu''s arms.


    Lin Chengfei said with a slight smile: "little array, do you really think it can stop me?"


    After he came here, he deliberately broke into the battle and made a big stir, just to attract the attention of the Lu family, so that he could separate himself to look for Xu Fei.


    It''s just that simple.


    "The Lu family, up to now, still refuse to bow down and admit their mistakes?" Lin Chengfei slowly scanned dozens of Lu family members present and asked.


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Do I have one?" Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "it''s not that I haven''t given the opportunity, it''s that you don''t know how to cherish it In that case, you can''t blame me for being cruel! "


    Then he raised his hand slowly: "since the Lu family is so stubborn, I don''t think it''s necessary to continue to exist."


    "You What are you going to do? " Lu Xin''an asked with fear.


    He was really scared.


    The twelve elders did not appear.


    Who else will be Lin Chengfei''s opponent? "Didn''t you just say that?" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "let the Lu family have no grass You think I''m kidding you? "

 Chapter 1981

    A group of Lu''s family members all have a cold back.


    They can clearly feel Lin Chengfei''s killing intention.


    He''s not really kidding.


    He''s going to kill all the Lu people.


    Lu Xin''an couldn''t bear it any longer. His fear and anger broke out. He raised his head and cried out in a loud voice: "aunt, aunt, help


    Lin Chengfei looked at him curiously: "your aunt didn''t tell you that she and Jiange would not get involved in the affairs between you Lu family and me?"


    Lu Xin''an didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to shout: "aunt, help us. My father is dead. We Lu family can''t die any more!"


    A group of Lu family members also understand that Lu Tianjiao may be the only one who can save them in this situation.


    They did not care how much they despised Lu Tianjiao''s attitude before. They cried and begged: "aunt, we know we are wrong. We all know we are wrong. Please come out and help us."


    "The big family of the Lu family a few years ago can''t be inherited in our generation."


    "Miss, don''t forget that before you got married, you were also surnamed Lu!"


    These people were scared to death by Lin Chengfei. One by one, they could not wait, either begging, or questioning, or crying, just thinking about how to live.


    As long as Lu Tianjiao comes out, they can live!


    However, no matter how they call, Lu Tianjiao doesn''t mean to show up.


    A feeling called despair gradually spread in everyone''s body.


    Putong


    Lu Xin''an sat down on the ground and muttered to himself, "why Why is that? There are so many of us in the Lu family, and the top experts are even comparable to the top ten schools. Why did we fall into such a field? "


    "Ah..."


    Xu Fu could not bear to see them like this.


    There is no mistake in repaying kindness and revenge. He is very supportive of Lin Chengfei.


    However, is it too much to kill people and exterminate their families?


    It''s not the right way!


    "Master, look Is it possible to let all these people go? "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "why?"


    "They are not your opponents..." "So, they can humiliate and attack me at will, but I can only do it myself. I have to smile and say, welcome to hit me again next time?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "sorry, I''m not a Bodhisattva, not a Buddha. Without this kind of self-restraint, whoever bullies me, I will bully back. This is my way of life."


    "But It''s so many lives. " Xu Fu was frightened, but he was still trying to persuade Lin Chengfei: "their accomplishments are far from you. If you kill them or not, it will not affect you in any way."


    "It''s their fault to be weak. When they were weak, they were arrogant and domineering, which is even more excessive." Lin Chengfei also patiently explained: "what they have done before is because they are going to die right now. This is the result, the cycle of cause and effect, and the natural retribution."


    "So..." Xu Fu clenched his teeth: "what about you? Are you not afraid of retribution? "


    "I only believe in myself." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Xu Fu was silent.


    It seems that Lin Chengfei has made up his mind.


    There are many of them who have heard and entered the realm of Tao, even those who have just entered the realm of Tao.


    They all add up, and Lin Chengfei can''t make it.


    If Lin Chengfei insists on killing them, they can only wait to die, and there is no other way.


    Xu Fu, holding Xu Fei in his arms, slowly turns his head and walks towards the gate of the garden.


    Lin Chengfei helped him save Xu Fei. He was very grateful.


    However, the road is different, not to conspire.


    He felt that Lin Chengfei''s Tao was far from his own, so he kept a distance from Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t respond. He just used his wrist and Li Bai''s pen appeared in his hand. "I can give you one last chance." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "find someone who can represent the Lu family and apologize to my friend Ye Xia. You have one minute to think about it. If you still don''t want to lower your head, you are looking for your own death.


    no wonder I am."


    Lu Xin''an''s heart moved. He immediately stood up and looked at Lu Rongruo''s body from a distance. He was sad and indignant in his heart. After thinking about it, he thought that life was the most important thing.


    He is ready to apologize to Lin Chengfei.


    Lu Rongruo and Lu Xinci both died, and the three elders did not come out. He, the second son of the family leader, had almost become the leader of the Lu family.


    He took a deep breath and looked around at the Lu family.


    But they are all looking at themselves.


    Ha ha ha


    Lu Xin''an was bitter and astringent.


    It seems that these people have the same idea as me. I''m not afraid of no firewood.To be able to live is more important than anything.


    "Second young master, please."


    "Even the head of the family is dead. We are really not Lin Chengfei''s opponents!"


    "Second young master, I know that you are very excited and look upon Lin Chengfei as a foe. But you have to think about it for us, for the sake of the Lu family. As long as you can keep your life and dignity, you can''t lose it, right?"


    Lu Xin''an glared at the man who said the last sentence.


    I think that Qiu Kou is true, but you don''t have to be so straightforward, do you?


    Do I still have the courage to hate him? Don''t kill my father, even if it''s robbing my wife, I''ll apologize!


    The corner of his mouth twitched for a moment. He raised his hand and clasped his fist. He was about to say something to Lin Chengfei. However, at this time, there was another heavy sigh.


    "Ah..."


    Lu Xin''an was shocked all over. He quickly turned to look at the man''s face. After seeing clearly the man''s face, he was immediately pleased: "aunt, you''re here."


    It is Lu Tianjiao who has said that she will not be the enemy of Lin Chengfei.


    He turned a blind eye to Lu Xin''an''s words, but walked slowly forward with a sad expression.


    "Miss You are here at last. Help us to kill the murderer Lin Chengfei, who killed the owner of the house. "


    "Aunt, you want to avenge us!"


    Every time Lu Tianjiao passed a group of people, people nearby would shout at her.


    However, no matter what they said, Lu Tianjiao didn''t look at them.


    It''s like you can''t hear it at all.


    Where she passed, everyone consciously gave her a way, so she soon came to Lin Cheng.


    "Doctor Lin..." Lu Tianjiao said softly.


    Lin Chengfei saw through her mind with a faint smile and said, "do you want to plead for these people?"


    Lu Tianjiao lowered her head and said with a smile, "have you finished your anger?" "No..." Lin Chengfei pointed to all Lu family members including Lu Xinan: "because these people are not dead yet."

 Chapter 1982

    Lin Chengfei thinks that he has always been a man of his word. He can''t be said to be a Confucian gentleman.


    If you want to kill the whole family, you must kill the whole family. Otherwise, what will you do if you are scorned?


    The price is too high. Qingxuan has told us that we must collect the power of belief as much as possible. Only in this way can we carry forward the shushengmen, and only in this way can we make Qingxuan reborn.


    So reputation is important.


    Lu Tianjiao smile slightly convergence, staring at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, Lu Rongruo is my brother, biological brother."


    "Sorry." Lin Chengfei said: "however, if time goes back, I will choose to kill him not long ago."


    Lu Rongruo must die.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s mind, and will not be changed by any external factors.


    Even if we lose Lu Tianjiao as an ally.


    In order to cultivate Taoism, the heart must be firm, otherwise, it is doomed to be ill fated, and it will not take long on the long road.


    Lu Tianjiao didn''t show any anger. Her pretty little face raised slightly and nodded: "I understand. So I didn''t stop Dr. Lin just now. I think this is enough to show my sincerity, right?"


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei is really satisfied with her silence, which is not taboo at all, nodded and said.


    "Well, can Dr. Lin give my ally a little bit of thin noodles?" Lu Tianjiao stares round eyes and asks with innocent smile.


    Lin Cheng Fei is slowly shaking his head: "if you want me to let go of these Lu family, I advise you to give up, because it is meaningless."


    "Is there no room for negotiation?" Lu Tianjiao asked in disappointment.


    "Yes, no!" Lin Chengfei is very sure to say: "so next, what are you going to do?"


    Lu Tianjiao said: "no matter what I say, I''m a member of the Lu family. I''m born and skinned. I''m the father and mother of the family. I can''t watch my family suffer, but I don''t do anything..."


    Lin Chengfei grinned and said, "are you going to do it at last?" "I don''t want to, but I really have no other way." Lu Tianjiao sighed: "however, Dr. Lin, I hope you don''t misunderstand me. I''m standing on the opposite side of you. What I represent is only the Lu family. It has nothing to do with the sword Pavilion. I hope you can have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment and don''t anger the sword Pavilion."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s natural. My biggest point is that I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. I know who my enemy is, and I won''t implicate the innocent."


    "That''s good." Lu Tianjiao stepped back and looked at Lin Chengfei solemnly: "Doctor Lin, please give me some advice."


    Hearing this, Lu Xin''an immediately felt refreshed.


    My aunt finally stood up and wanted to challenge Lin Chengfei on behalf of the Lu family!


    Great joy!


    He knew how rare this opportunity was. When his aunt was a daughter of the Lu family, she was a rare Taoist genius. After so many years, he didn''t know how much she had practiced in the sword Pavilion.


    But he believed that his aunt would not be inferior to his father.


    The present Lu family, perhaps only she, is qualified to fight with Lin Chengfei.


    Even the three elders have no such strength!


    Lin Chengfei also nodded solemnly: "please advise."


    Shua


    Almost at this moment, Lu Tianjiao''s whole body was surrounded by the sharp sword Qi, which was shining with golden light. The sword Qi surrounded her body, and the momentum was like astonishing.


    However, three meters away from her, there was no movement, as if the vision created by her own sword spirit could not have any impact on the surrounding air.


    However, within three meters, there was a crackling sound after the real firecracker was ignited. The sound was so loud that many Lu family members could not help but cover their ears and look miserable.


    Lin Chengfei eyebrows slightly PICK: "sword heart?"


    "Not bad!" Lu Tianjiao said in a deep voice: "I know that in terms of my own realm, I''m definitely not like the great doctor Lin. I can only use the Kendo I''ve learned for many years to understand the great moves of the great doctor Lin."


    Swordsmanship can be divided into high and low, and so can kendo.


    The general Kendo masters mainly rely on all kinds of swords to win by surprise.


    If you have a little deeper understanding of kendo, you will send out something called sword spirit all over your body.


    With a move of mind and the sword spirit, he can be said to be a very powerful master among the sword menders.


    After the meaning of the sword, there is the heart of the sword.


    If you understand the state of the heart of the sword, you can be called a real genius in kendo.


    They are a sword in themselves.


    The body and mind are like swords, which will come out of their scabbard when they meet the enemy.


    I don''t know how much better this realm of Kendo is than ordinary defensive magic.


    After all, the main attack of Kendo is very powerful.Lin Chengfei nodded slowly and said, "I didn''t expect that there are still people in this world who can understand the heart of the sword! You''re good. "


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Lin!" Lu Tianjiao said: "well, can Dr. Lin see my rare talent and spare me the Lu family once?"


    "Sword out!" Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "appreciation belongs to appreciation, principle can''t be lost."


    Lu Tianjiao sighed heavily: "Doctor Lin, you Why is it so inhuman? "


    With these words, she had already risen, and then she fell like a meteor.


    Straight to Lin Chengfei''s head.


    Lu Xinan was overjoyed and seemed to be crazy. She yelled to a group of Lu family members around her: "see, see, aunt has understood the heart of the sword. This time, she can kill Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei will surely die. He will die!"


    A group of Lu family members thought that they would die today, but Lu Tianjiao really stood up at the last moment.


    It''s a desperate situation.


    "Kill him, young lady, and avenge the master."


    "Aunt, you will be the owner of our Lu family."


    "What three elders, what twelve word order, all go to die, we have a young lady, nothing to be afraid of."


    A group of people yelled at Lu Tianjiao in the sky.


    To this, Lin Chengfei just smiles.


    You have a sword, and so do I.


    Then, let''s see who has the sharper sword!


    Lin Chengfei stood in the same place, holding Li Bai''s pen alone, and wrote a big "sword" in the void.


    After the last stroke, Jian character became a real sword.


    The sword Qi takes up a rainbow and goes straight to Lu Tianjiao, who has been killed fiercely.


    Soon, their swordsmanship collided.


    However, there was no startling sound of collision, and even the sword Qi of Changhong disappeared completely. There was silence in the sky.

 Chapter 1983

    But at that moment, everyone saw that there seemed to be a gap in the sky.


    The gap was black, like a little ink on the white paper, and soon the sky returned to normal.


    In the sword pavilion which is not far away from the Lu family, someone looks up slightly, looks at the distant sky and stares for a long time.


    "What sword is this?"


    The sword Pavilion is famous for its sword cultivation. There are countless sword skills in the pavilion, which can be said to be a real treasure house of sword techniques.


    But now, even the top experts in the sword Pavilion don''t know what the sword meaning is?


    If this is spread out, I''m afraid the whole monastic world will be noisy and boiling.


    At the same time, Lu Xin''an took a long breath.


    "Fortunately, her aunt only used 50% of her skill. Although she can''t do anything about Lin Chengfei for the time being, as long as she continues to fight, she will surely be able to laugh to the end."


    "But what was that little black hole in the sky just now? I''ve never seen anything like that. "


    The Third Elder Lu Shengyan didn''t know when to stand beside Lu Xinan. He also stared at the direction of the black hole in the sky and said slowly: "tear the void? No, it''s impossible to do such a thing even if it''s the peak cultivation of learning Tao. "


    The so-called tearing the void is to break the barrier of this space directly and lead directly to a completely different world.


    On the one hand, water and land, on the other hand, people, that world will certainly be different from the place where they live now. At present, no one can say clearly what kind of world they are connected with after tearing up the void.


    Lu Xin''an turned his head and said in a cold voice: "Oh, isn''t this the third elder? It''s a good time for you to come out. You''re willing to show your true self only when you know we won''t die? What about the other two elders? Have you already run away? "


    Lu Shengyan turned to look at Lu Xinan, who was full of hostility to him, and said slowly: "second young master, if we don''t stand up, we have our reason naturally. You will understand naturally later." "I don''t understand!" Lu Xin''an''s face suddenly became ferocious and terrifying. He gritted his teeth like a fierce ghost who died unjustly. He saw the enemy who killed him: "I only know that when my father died, you didn''t stand up. When all our Lu family were about to be killed, you didn''t stand up either. No matter what reason you have, it doesn''t make sense to me. You are Lu The elder of the family should shed his blood for the Lu family. Even if he died here, it''s natural. You Why not? "


    Lu Shengyan is still calm, he did not explain to Lu Xinan: "I said, after that, you will naturally understand."


    "If my aunt doesn''t come forward, I''ll never get a chance to understand!" Lu Xin''an yelled.


    He is still scared. Just now, if Lu Tianjiao didn''t stop Lin Chengfei in time, maybe they would have become the dead souls of Lin Chengfei. There would be no future what the three elders said.


    The rest of Lu''s family also looked at Lu Shengyan angrily: "three elders, I didn''t see it before. You three respected elders turned out to be such greedy and afraid of death!"


    "Blind our dog''s eyes, why would you three become the superior elders?"


    "The Lu family has raised you for so many years. Is that how you repay the Lu family? Even a dog doesn''t treat a dying owner like this, does it These people are very emotional and have no head to speak. In addition, the panic just now really needs to be vented. Therefore, they are not polite to Lu Shengyan, an elder who had high expectations in Lu''s family and had to be respectful when they met him. All kinds of words of remorse come out without any scruples.


    Lu Shengyan just squinted and looked up at the place where the black hole disappeared in the sky, ignoring everything around him.


    Lin Chengfei is still standing where he is.


    However, Lu Tianjiao has disappeared.


    Soon, the people of the Lu family found out this situation, and they immediately became flustered.


    "And aunt? Where''s aunt? "


    "Just now, my aunt had an absolute advantage. Why did she suddenly disappear?"


    "Where are you, miss? Don''t scare us. Go on and kill Lin Chengfei! "


    Lin Chengfei turns a deaf ear to these and stares at the sky like Lu Shengyan.


    Suddenly, a flash of light.


    The light was insignificant, but almost in the blink of an eye, it fell beside Lu Shengyan.


    Those are two people.


    Lu Jiao''s mouth is not hurt, and one of her injuries is not serious.


    Next to her was a big man with a big sword on his back and a bare upper body.


    The man has long hair and looks very rough.


    Seeing this man, Lu Shengyan quickly bowed his head, went up to the front and said, "see you, master!" The man with long hair put Lu Tianjiao aside, stared at Lu Shengyan and said: "although the Lu family is not as grand as it was, it can also be said that it is a huge thing in the world. Lu Shengyan, I have promoted you three to the realm of learning Tao, that is to let you guard the Lu family, but now, the Lu family is hereHowever, you are still indifferent and just want to protect yourself. Now, what else can you explain? "


    "Master..." Lu Shengyan didn''t dare to hide anything. He said: "although the Lu family is important, it''s our real mission for us three old guys to protect our fellow workers."


    The man with long hair frowned. After thinking for a moment, maybe he thought Lu Shengyan''s words were reasonable. After all, he didn''t hold on to the problem. He turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "it''s him. He''s already provoking the Lu family?"


    Lin Chengfei responded with a brilliant smile: "yes, that''s me."


    For Lin Chengfei, long hair man seems not strange, see Lin Chengfei this unrepentant attitude, more unwilling to admit his mistake, seems to have psychological preparation.


    He just said in a soft voice: "everything should know enough, Lu family is forced to such a situation by you, it is a shame, you are not satisfied?"


    "I''m not trying to humiliate them." Lin Chengfei said: "the Lu family is my enemy. Of course, I have to kill them. What''s the problem?"


    The man with long hair raised his eyebrows: "I advise you not to be so arrogant in front of me. Although there are signs of resurgence in your shushengmen, my Lu family is not afraid of you." Lin Chengfei said calmly: "I can go to the present situation, but I have never relied on the Shusheng gate. So if you want to revenge, you can put your horse on it. You don''t have to worry about it."

 Chapter 1984

    "Are you challenging me?" The man with long hair snorted. Looking at Lin Chengfei, he said coldly.


    "You can think so." Lin Chengfei indifferent said: "if you are Lu family, no matter I have no provocation, we are doomed to be enemies, between us, there is no need to pretend polite."


    The man with long hair was furious immediately, and the huge sword behind him hovered directly to the top of his head, as if he was going to fight with Lin Chengfei at any time.


    But, after a moment, the sword returned to his back.


    "Lin Chengfei, you are a very powerful person. I have to admit that." The man with long hair said, "however, I hope that the grudge between you and the Lu family can stop here."


    "Why?" "Give me a reason," Lin asked


    "Isn''t it enough for me to stand here?" The man with long hair frowned.


    In his opinion, it is a great honor for him to stand here and speak to Lin Chengfei calmly. He should be grateful.


    But what happened to his disdainful eyes?


    The man with long hair wants to draw the sword again.


    Lu Shengyan said with a bitter smile: "elder, you don''t know something. Lin Chengfei doesn''t eat hard or soft. If you don''t show your identity or show your accomplishments, he will fight to the end and won''t compromise with us easily."


    The man with long hair was polite to Lin Chengfei, but he didn''t have such good patience with Lu Shengyan. He said immediately in a cold voice: "when I speak, when can you have the right to interrupt?"


    Lu Shengyan trembled all over, straight legs bent, kneeling on the ground.


    "Master atone, Sheng Yan should die, Sheng Yan should die!"


    The man with long hair didn''t continue to pay attention to him. He just looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "in your present state, you are not my opponent."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "the peak of learning Tao is really powerful."


    Lin Chengfei is in the early stage of entering the Imperial College, which is equivalent to the early stage of learning Taoism. Compared with the man in front of him, there is an insurmountable gap.


    However, Lin Chengfei was calm in his heart. He didn''t have the slightest panic. He wanted to know the fighting power of the top experts in xuedaojing, so he seemed eager to try.


    "Our Lu family, and even the gate of death above the Lu family, have something to do with Shusheng gate." The man with long hair pondered for a moment and said, "you are also the descendant of shushengmen. I don''t want to be the enemy with you."


    "The holy gate of books?" Lin Chengfei said casually: "didn''t it disappear thousands of years ago?"


    "Disappear? How do you know that they really disappeared? " The man with long hair said with a smile: "as long as there is a seed of reading in the world, the Shusheng gate will never be extinct. This is the strength of the Shusheng gate."


    "I don''t quite understand!" Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "can you speak more clearly?"


    The man with long hair hummed coldly: "I didn''t explain my feelings to you. I just need to know that in another world, the glory of shushengmen has gradually recovered. Although this process is very difficult, it should be possible to do it by your supernatural means."


    "What world are you from?" Lin Chengfei asked with great interest.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know much about the rumors of shushengmen.


    At least, this is the first time he has heard that in another world, there is still a holy gate of books.


    He didn''t know whether the man said it was true or not, and he didn''t continue to ask.


    The more eager he is now, the easier he will be controlled by this man in the future.


    "You don''t need to know that." The man with long hair said, "tell me your answer. Will you be enemies with the Lu family in the coming days?"


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei very positive answer: "life and death enemy, between us, only one side can continue to live."


    "You are forcing me." The man with long hair grins and looks at Lin Chengfei coldly.


    "Yes, I''m forcing you." Lin Chengfei nodded happily and admitted that he did not hide his intention: "you come to kill me. Anyway, your cultivation is high and deep. It''s easy to kill me. Don''t mention it. You can kill me as you like!"


    "You..."


    The man with long hair took a few deep breaths and finally suppressed the rising anger in his chest.


    What Lu Shengyan said is really good. Lin Chengfei is a jerk and he doesn''t know where to go.


    Not even his face.


    When he glares at Lin Chengfei, his heart is also full of ups and downs.


    From the performance of this man with long hair, he should really want to kill himself, but he has some worries.


    What is he worrying about?


    Lin Chengfei is alone, and there is no more powerful expert friend beside him. Killing him is equal to eliminating all future troubles.


    But he didn''t do it. He was still afraid.


    Thinking of the shushengmen mentioned by the man with long hair, Lin Chengfei is almost certain.In that world, there are still book gates.


    He was afraid of the Revenge of shushengmen, so he did not dare to attack Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei quickly figured out one of the joints, but he didn''t understand why this man could come out of another world, why only he came out himself?


    Is the shushengmen of that world really the same sect as the shushengmen of this world thousands of years ago?


    At this time, a long hair man''s face suddenly became dim.


    His body also began to flicker, obviously about to disappear.


    It''s not real!


    Lin Chengfei suddenly realized.


    The man with long hair stares at Lin Chengfei: "Lin Chengfei, you''d better listen to me, otherwise, when I see you in that world, I will break you to pieces."


    Lin Chengfei put out his hand: "waiting for you."


    The man with long hair opened his mouth, just about to say something, but by this time, the whole person had completely disappeared in the air.


    It''s like it never happened.


    Lu Xin''an was stunned. He asked: "three Elder three, who was that man just now? Are you also a member of the Lu family? Why have I never seen it? "


    Lu Shengyan said with a smile: "since this elder dares to come out, I will tell you Do you know why our Lu family has been standing on the peak of China for thousands of years, and even the people in the religious circle are not willing to provoke us? "


    "Because We have so many experts! " "Compared with the top ten sects, we are half the weight. However, they watch us mingle in the world of mortals and constantly violate their rules, but they are indifferent. This man can explain it with many experts?"

 Chapter 1985

    No matter how stupid Lu Xin''an is, he knows that things are not so simple.


    The leaders of the ten sects in the world of cultivation are almost the leaders of the world of cultivation, and they are also the ten leaders of the world of cultivation.


    Since he is the eldest, of course, he has to make rules so that the monastic world will not be in a mess. Otherwise, sooner or later, the monastic world here will be reduced to a predatory animal world.


    However, for so many years, the Lu family has been separated from the secular world and the monastic world, and the top ten sects have never interfered in their lives, or even come to their trouble.


    It''s strange and unreasonable.


    "I ask you, in this world, who has the most contact with the other world?"


    "Of course they are from the top ten sects!" Lu Xin''an said without hesitation.


    The place where the top ten sects are located is called a secret place, which is also a channel connecting the other world.


    They are also the sect with the most contact with people from another world.


    "It is precisely because they know a lot about that world that they understand better that we, the Lu family, are not something they can offend."


    Lu Xin''an''s fire of gossip has begun to burn. As a member of Lu''s family, he is also the next successor of the family leader. He has never heard of this secret!


    It''s very abnormal.


    According to common sense, a father should tell himself everything in advance. Lu Xin''an was puzzled, but Lu Shengyan once again explained: "they know the situation of the world, so they know better who we Lu family are working for and who we are working for in Jinling for so many years, so they dare not provoke us, otherwise there will be a disaster waiting for them."


    Lu Xin''an was startled and said incredulously: "no It can''t be true? Is it really that serious? "


    Lu Shengyan said faintly: "the elder who just appeared was also born in the Lu family. I''m not very clear about the specific generation. In short, my father had heard of his reputation when he was very young..."


    "So powerful!" Lu Xin''an grew up, as if listening to a story, the listener Lu Shengyan''s words, dare not miss a cent.


    "Even the cultivation of me and the other two elders was rigidly promoted by him. Otherwise, with our qualifications, it''s very rare to be able to cultivate to the peak of the aura realm, and we have no chance to achieve the realm of learning the Tao!"


    "It was the elder who gave us a chance to see the scenery above the realm of learning Taoism in our lifetime, and to create a master of learning Taoism. How terrible will this elder be now?"


    Lu Xin''an scratched his head: "elder three, are you sure what you said is true?"


    "But do you know the position of the Lu family in the gate of death?" Lu Shengyan didn''t answer Lu Xinan''s question at all. He jumped over and asked.


    "At least he''s a big elder, isn''t he?" Lu Xin''an guessed carefully.


    "Elder?" Lu Shengyan looked up at the sky and said, "he just It''s just an ordinary guard. "


    Lu Xin''an was shocked, and then he shook his head: "elder three, don''t cheat me. Such a master can almost dominate the world, but it''s hard to meet the enemy. Why would he be willing to be an ordinary guard?"


    "As long as you can get in touch with the gate of death, not to mention a guard, even a servant will be happy."


    Lu Xin''an couldn''t help Yearning: "that What kind of existence is the gate of going to life? " "Even in that world, it can almost be called the top school. What kind of existence do you think it is?" Lu Shengyan asked: "in a word, our Lu family, even if we do everything, should maintain a good relationship with the school of death. Otherwise, even in this world, we will never be too beautiful."


    After that, he stopped explaining to Lu Xin''an. Instead, he turned to Lin Chengfei and said solemnly, "Doctor Lin, just now you said that as long as we are willing to bow down and apologize to you, you will let us go. Does this sentence still work?"


    "Of course." "All I need is an apology," Lin said


    "Good!" Lu Shengyan drank and clapped his hands.


    Pa pa


    He took a total of two shots, that is, at the same time, two figures appeared beside Lu Shengyan.


    It''s the elder and the second elder of the Lu family.


    Lu Rongruo''s life and death, these three people are almost the highest status of the Lu family.


    The three of them solemnly looked at Lin Chengfei, and then said: "Dr. Lin, for the inconvenience and trouble we caused you before, our Lu family is willing to solemnly apologize to you. I hope you have a large number of adults. Let us live regardless of the past."


    The apology is formal.


    But Lin Chengfei first asked, "don''t you have the door of the world as your backing? Why do you choose to apologize now? ""Cough Poof... " Lu Tianjiao coughed violently, then spat out a mouthful of blood. Then she took a step forward and stood in front of the three elders. As the master of the Lu family, she said, "Dr. Lin, as you saw just now, although there are still experts in the Lu family, they belong to another world. In this world, they can''t come too long. We are not alone We have to continue to live in this world, so apology is the wisest choice! "


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "smart! It turns out that the Lu family are not all arrogant like Lu Rongruo! "


    Lu Tianjiao didn''t mind that he slandered his brother and asked, "Doctor Lin, how about exposing this matter like this?"


    But Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "I have to think about it."


    "Think about what?" Lu Tianjiao asked.


    "You have brought me such a big loss, you can''t really just say sorry, just think that everything hasn''t happened? If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it. It''s the same with other people, and it''s the same with the Lu family. "


    "What do you want from Dr. Lin?" Lu Tianjiao also thinks that Lin Chengfei''s request is reasonable, so she is very kind.


    However, Lu Xin''an and others are almost spitting blood.


    Asshole.


    This guy is an asshole.


    From the beginning to the end, we just beat you an ordinary employee subordinate and smashed you a yixinyuan.


    But what about us?


    How many people died?


    Even now even the owner of the family is gone, do you still say your loss is big? Can I have a face?

 Chapter 1986

    Lu family has already started to curse their mother, but Lin Chengfei doesn''t care. He just looks at Lu Tianjiao persistently and says, "this is what you asked me to ask for. In the future, don''t say that I blackmail you."


    "As you said just now, if we do something wrong, we should be punished. We Lu family are wrong, so it''s natural to pay the price." Lu Tianjiao said: "no matter what conditions you have, as long as our Lu family can bear, we will not refuse."


    "Lujiazhuangyuan, since then, belongs to Yexia." Lin Chengfei put forward the first request calmly.


    "Yes!" Lu Tianjiao said without hesitation.


    It''s just a small manor. If it''s gone, it''s gone. Lu Tianjiao doesn''t care.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "second, since then, the Lu family must not hinder the development of Yixin garden."


    "You don''t have to talk about this. I''m sure the Lu family don''t have the courage." Lu Tianjiao said with a smile.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said, "I want to know something about that world."


    Lu Tianjiao''s expression moved, which showed the seriousness of some blackmailers: "what do you want to know?"


    "All!" Lin Chengfei lion big mouth: "especially the book gate news."


    Lu Tianjiao thought for a while, slowly shook her head and said, "it''s very important. I can''t be the master. I have to ask for instructions from above."


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei said, "I''ll wait for you to give me the answer." About that world, no matter the secular world or the monastic world, they all know little about it, and even many sects have never heard of it. Naturally, their news is the secret of the secret. Lu Tianjiao is an important person in the sword Pavilion, but she still can''t disclose the news.


    As for the news from the Lu family, it can''t be spread easily.


    Their Lu family''s great figures in that world are just the guardians of the gate of death. If the people of the gate of death are angry, the Lu family can''t bear to investigate.


    So Lu Tianjiao needs to ask for instructions first, and then give Lin Chengfei an answer.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly added: "by the way, Miss Lu, don''t say that I don''t give you face. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer to this last question, I still can''t finish my grudge with the Lu family."


    Lu Tianjiao nodded bitterly: "I understand."


    Money is something out of the body, no matter to the Lu family or to Lin Chengfei.


    Lu Tianjiao doesn''t think that giving the Lu garden to Lin Chengfei can make up for what they have done before.


    It''s because of psychological preparation that I don''t feel any anger when I hear that Lin Chengfei doesn''t give up.


    Lin Chengfei gave her a little smile. Then he turned his head and said to Xu Fu, who didn''t do much from beginning to end, let''s go


    "Yes." Xu Fu looks at Xu Fei in his arms, full of worry, not in the mind to continue to entangle with the Lu family, and nods at the moment.


    Lin Chengfei takes the lead. He takes the lead with one hand. Xu Fu walks behind him with Xu Fei in his arms.


    The three slowly walked out of the Lu family array, out of the bamboo forest, and finally disappeared outside the gate of the Lu family garden.


    Lu Xin''an slowly came to Lu Tianjiao and said, "aunt, why? Why should we admit our mistake to Lin Chengfei? It''s him who should bow his head and apologize. "


    Lu Tianjiao did not turn her head to look at him at all. She said in a cold voice, "did you hit him?"


    "We have a backer!" Lu Xin''an naturally said: "just like that old man, if he comes out again and starts to fight Lin Chengfei as soon as he shows up, isn''t he his opponent?"


    "Fool!" Lu Tianjiao scolded, and then slowly scanned all the Lu family members present: "do you think so?"


    Everybody''s head down, not talking.


    It is equal to the disguised recognition of Lu Tianjiao''s question.


    "A bunch of idiots." Lu Tianjiao scolded again: "I really don''t know if it''s right or wrong for me to save you."


    The three elders also looked at each other, shaking their heads and sighing.


    Without Lu Rongruo, it can be said that the Lu family has really broken their bones this time. Next, who can be qualified as the new head of the family It''s a problem.


    Although Lu Xin''an''s name is right, his accomplishments are not good enough to convince the public.


    Lu Tianjiao''s words


    Just let her out and Lin Chengfei fight, casually let her lead the Lu family, but don''t take it as.


    After all, she is an outsider.


    After leaving the Lu garden, Lin Chengfei and Xu Fu soon returned to the hotel.


    Xu Fei has been in a coma all the time. Lu Rongruo''s behavior just now has hurt her original strength. It is estimated that it will take a long time to recover her previous state.


    "Master, she How is she Now, Xu Fu is more respectful to Lin Chengfei.


    I just knew that the master was very powerful before, but after seeing his means with my own eyes, I still felt shocked."Just take a break. Don''t worry." "I think you should be more concerned about her mood when she wakes up than her physical injury," Lin said comfortingly


    Xu Fu had no choice but to smile bitterly: "what can I do about this? Children''s affairs are the most difficult problem in the world. "


    "Yes


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head, which he deeply understood.


    Cut continuously, manage disorderly!


    He was sighing about his feelings when he knocked on the door: "Doctor Lin, may I come in?"


    "Come in!" Lin Chengfei tidied up the next mood, see regret way.


    Soon, a woman with delicate figure appeared in the sight of Lin Chengfei and Xu Fu.


    Hu Mei.


    This time, she dressed very seriously, and her expression was more serious than ever.


    "Doctor Lin!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Hu Mei looked at Xu Fu, some embarrassed said: "can I borrow a step to talk?"


    Xu Fu immediately said, "master, I''ll put Xu Fei back to the room first."


    "Good." Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "during this period, you should not do anything, and take good care of your granddaughter Besides, it''s better to find a way to completely isolate the essence of plants from her, otherwise, the same troubles will be endless in the future. "


    "Thank you, master. I''ll try." Xu Fu said.


    Holding Xu Fei in his arms, he walked out of the room slowly and helped Lin Chengfei and Hu Mei close the door of the room.


    "Doctor Lin." Hu Mei didn''t dare to delay at all. She said to Lin Chengfei sincerely: "I''m here to apologize to you. I''m wrong about everything before. I..."


    Lin Chengfei directly waved his hand and said: "this matter, do not need to mention, as long as you remember, do not make the same mistake, I will not mind." Hu Mei was very grateful and said, "Doctor Lin, thank you."

 Chapter 1987

    "Thank me for what? Didn''t take advantage of you? " Lin Chengfei said very funny.


    "I didn''t think of it." Hu Mei said with a serious face: "from the moment I was selected by the owner, I knew my destiny. It''s better to be just a plaything of doctor Lin. if you don''t like me, then I''m the first victim of the owner''s wisdom."


    "Is your master so poisonous?" Lin Chengfei asked: "it seems that people are quite honest. He will sacrifice you for nothing?" Hu Mei shook her head with self mockery: "Dr. Lin, I advise you that you''d better have more embankments for our house owner. He, in order to revenge on the Lu family, for the shame of a hundred years ago, is almost insane. He doesn''t need anything. There is nothing he can''t do.


    ¡±


    "so cruel?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "can you accept such a person and be your master?" "The position of the head of the family is not chosen according to our wishes." Hu Mei said with a bitter smile: "at the beginning, there was a Hu family, the granddaughter of our master, who was sent out to get close to the Lu family, in order to get some unimportant information. But when the time came, her identity was published


    now, she was besieged by many experts of the Lu family, and she had already escaped to the master''s door. However, the master was hard hearted and didn''t show up Granddaughter, she was intercepted and killed. It''s terrible. She didn''t even leave a whole body. " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "when you say that, I think Hu Wangshu is really a hero. Although I don''t pay attention to the details of his way of doing things, those who achieve great things don''t pay attention to the details. From ancient times to the present, who has achieved great things, is not a pile of bones at his feet? Entangled in their children


    long love, sooner or later will be bad things


    Hu Mei is speechless. After a long time, she said slowly: "however, sometimes you need to be patient. After all, Jiang''s strength is not enough. If you are so strong, where else do you need any intrigue? If you move your hair, you will directly break their limbs, and no one dares to have a complaint."


    "But it will take time to be strong." Lin Chengfei doesn''t know why he would speak for Hu Wangshu. He just thinks that such a person who can be so vicious as to turn a blind eye to his granddaughter''s death for revenge is admirable.


    "Yes, it will take time." Hu Mei sighed. Soon, she raised her head and asked Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, may I ask, what happened when you went to Lu''s today?"


    "Lu Rongruo is dead." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Ah?"


    "The Lu family gave up the garden to show their apology." "I''m thinking about whether or not to accept their apology," Lin added


    Hu Mei stares round his eyes and covers his mouth inconceivably.


    This time, the brain is really blank, I don''t know what to say.


    Lu family


    The Lu family, no one in Jinling dares to brush their tiger whiskers, even bows to apologize to the man in front of them?


    And


    Is Lu Rongruo dead?


    Isn''t Lu Rong the owner of the Lu family?


    How did you die?


    Did he die in the hands of Dr. Lin?


    Oh, my God!


    After a short time, what happened!


    It is estimated that the whole Jinling will be turned upside down if this matter is spread out?


    Her face is sometimes red and sometimes pale, like a June day, blinking time, you can change several colors.


    "What''s the matter? Are you ready to move Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I can''t wait to tell the news to your master so that he can be prepared?"


    Hu Mei was shocked. Looking at Lin Chengfei''s smiling eyes, she felt cold in her heart.


    She said hastily, "no No, Dr. Lin, I''m your man now. I have nothing to do with the Hu family. Please believe me. I won''t send any message to Hu Wangshu privately. "


    "It doesn''t matter to tell him." Lin Chengfei said: "however, with Hu Wangshu''s style of doing things, we should have known about it for a long time, right?"


    "No way." Hu Mei promised: "without your consent, I will not release any information."


    Lin Chengfei chuckled, noncommittal.


    "Dr. Lin, may I invite you to drink?" Hu Mei said suddenly.


    "Drink?"


    "To leave Hu''s home and follow you is to start a new life. Shouldn''t we celebrate it?" Hu Mei said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you go with the bullshit?"


    "He I don''t think I''m interested in that? " Hu Mei said uncertainly: "he must be sad to leave Hu''s house now."


    Lin Chengfei said, "I don''t want to give you any explanation this time."


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin Chengfei laughed: "call on nonsense, you celebrate, he is sad, each drink."Soon, nonsense was pulled out by Hu Mei reluctantly.


    Only the three of them, Ren Hanyu, ye Xia and Xu Fu, remained in the hotel.


    This is also the first time that three masters and servants really drink at a wine table.


    There are many special restaurants in Jinling, and there is another Sichuan restaurant near the hotel. After Lin Chengfei and the two of them went in, he ordered several dishes in the hall. All the dishes are spicy, which makes people have a big appetite.


    The specifications of this restaurant are not very high, the price is moderate, and ordinary people can afford it, so the hall is full, almost full of people.


    There are also a lot of people drinking around, shouting all the time. Compared with the food market, the noise is not inferior.


    Hu Mei didn''t feel anything, but he frowned and looked disgusted: "even if you want to drink in such a place, at least you have to find a relatively quiet room? There are so many people here that it''s not convenient for us to talk. "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the people around him: "do you see their eyes? Almost all of them are a little lax, which almost shows that they have drunk too much. No matter what you say, they will treat you as drunk, and no one will take it to heart.... "


    "More..." Then he said, "what are you going to tell me? Are you afraid of eavesdropping? "


    Nonsense shook his head and said: "that''s not true. After all, our identity is unusual. When we talk about some secrets, it''s hard to avoid spreading them."


    Nonsense looks like five big three rough, did not expect, but also a careful person.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to him and laughed: "don''t worry. Today you can say whatever you want. I promise, no one will hear you. Is that all right?" "Anyway, you''re the boss. I''ll do whatever you say." Nonsense simply turned around, as if rogue general said.

 Chapter 1988

    Hu Mei glared at the nonsense: "in front of the boss, can you be a little more restrained?"


    Nonsense in the head pointed to: "IQ is born, can''t change ah."


    "Be careful that the boss won''t pay you any salary in the future. You''ll starve to death!"


    "I''ll admit it, too." What else can we do


    Lin Chengfei looks at the two people bickering with a smile, but he can''t imagine that Hu Wangshu will throw them out as cannon fodder.


    These are two living lives.


    If they had not left them, they would have turned into two corpses, right?


    Three people said, is already a glass of wine.


    The height of Maotai.


    However, the three people are not changed, this alcohol, simply can not bring any effect on their body.


    Unconsciously, there were three empty wine bottles on the table, but the food didn''t move.


    "Three, it''s our dish. Isn''t it to your taste?"


    Three people are drinking while chatting, suddenly came a man in a suit, very confused said.


    "Are you going to the forest


    "Hello, I''m the manager of this restaurant." The man said with a smile, "I just think that our restaurant Why? Lin Chengfei


    The manager was talking with a smile, but after seeing Lin Chengfei''s face clearly, he was suddenly stunned. He raised his finger, pointed at Lin Chengfei and stammered: "is it really you? Doctor Lin


    "Who are you?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously, this man is really very familiar, Lin Chengfei can be sure, had not seen before.


    The manager said with a piece of his head, "you are so precious and forgetful. I Your college classmate Xu Bin, you also helped me to count names at the beginning, but I dropped out when I was a freshman and went back to my hometown in Jinling. "


    Lin Chengfei remembered this, but his face seemed to have changed. At least, there was a long scar on his face. Otherwise, Lin Chengfei could not recognize it.


    His memory is terrible.


    "It''s you, Xu Bin!" Lin Chengfei suddenly said, "this restaurant is owned by your family?"


    "Do some small business!" Xu Bin said: "I can''t compare with you. Now I''ve become a famous star. No, I should say I''m a great doctor."


    "It''s all classmates. Don''t tell me that." Lin Chengfei laughed and directly pulled the position beside him: "come on, let''s have a drink."


    Although I''m only a college student, and I haven''t seen him many times, I can be called a stranger, but I''m also a classmate after all.


    They talked a few words before, but as Xu Bin dropped out of school, Lin Chengfei lost contact with him and gradually forgot.


    Now in this strange city, can see again, can also be said to be a kind of fate.


    People who practice Taoism believe in the four words of cause and effect and fate.


    "No, No Xu Bin waved his hand: "I still have something to do. Another day, when I''m free, please And today''s meal is free of charge! "


    "Thank you very much."


    "That said, now how many people want to buy you a drink are unable to drink it, I have this honor, I do not know how many people have to envy me."


    As Xu Bin spoke, he walked to the other side. But soon, he turned back and came back. He was puzzled and said to Lin Chengfei, "I''m admiring you. I almost forgot my business Are you not satisfied with our food


    "No!" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "why do you ask that?"


    "You''ve drunk so much wine, but you haven''t taken a few mouthfuls of food. Aren''t you dissatisfied?" Xu Bin pointed to the dishes on the table that were hardly passive and said, "if you have any opinions, just mention them. We will correct them if we know our mistakes."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "no, we came out this time to drink..."


    "I don''t think it''s the wrong taste?" Still incredulous, Xu Bin asked: "our restaurant pays great attention to the opinions of the guests. When you order the dishes, we make them. If you don''t like them, it''s our dereliction of duty Anyway, I have to catch repeat customers. Do you understand that? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded solemnly: "well, if you have any opinions, I will find you at the first time. If you don''t solve it for me, I can''t spare you."


    Xu Bin laughs, points to Lin Chengfei and turns to leave.


    Seeing that the short-lived classmate was ok, Lin Chengfei was also in a good mood and could not help drinking another cup.


    As for the scar on Xu Bin''s face, he did not mention it, and Lin Chengfei did not take the initiative to ask.


    If he needs help, he will directly tell Lin Chengfei that Xu Bin has never been an understanding and polite person He also doesn''t like others to be polite to him.


    This side drank a bottle again, three talented people had to leave the idea slightly.


    Not drunk It''s too much for my stomach.


    Lin Chengfei stands up and glances at Xu Bin. He wants to say goodbye to Xu Bin. However, Xu Bin is not found in the hall.Just as a waiter passed by, Lin Chengfei quickly asked: "Hello, excuse me, where is Xu Bin?"


    The waiter said politely, "are you looking for our manager? He just seemed to have been called out


    "Thank you." Lin Chengfei said thanks and walked outside. Sure enough, he saw Xu Bin nodding to a man in an open space not far from the restaurant.


    "Xu Bin, you can It''s OK. After so many days, the protection fee hasn''t been paid to my brother. Are you really ready to carry it to the end and not give our brother some face? " The man put his hands in his pockets, raised his head, and said to Xu Bin.


    Xu Bin lowered his head and said with a smile, "brother Cui, you can give me a few more days, three days at most. I will get the money ready for you. What do you think?"


    "Three days? How many three days have you been pushing? " Cui Sheng hissed: "I tell you, right now, you have to hand in the money, otherwise, don''t say that the elder brothers don''t give you face. You''re a broken restaurant. You don''t want to open here in the future." "Trigo, I really can''t take it out now." Xu Bin begged: "this time, it''s really three days. I promise you, as you can see, my business is still good. I can give you money in three days. Even if you smash my shop, you won''t get anything in the end? It''s better to wait a few more days, isn''t it? " "It''s reasonable, sir." Cui Sheng said, "I just need to see the money, OK? The reason why you can still do business here is that our brothers have made great efforts. Don''t do this with me

 Chapter 1989

    "No matter how hard you force me, I can''t afford it!" Xu Bin said helplessly: "or according to what you said, smash the restaurant. My father cares about it, but I think it''s a burden. I can''t make ends meet all day. No one really lives worse than me."


    "Hey, boy, are you a rascal playing with me?" Cui Sheng leered at Xu Bin, and he was already a little angry.


    Xu Bin quickly shook his head: "dare not, brother Cui, I just say a few words from the heart, you just listen to it, but don''t go to the heart."


    Cui Sheng said: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you any more. In a word, do you have money or not?"


    Xu Bin shook his head and said, "really not."


    "In that case, go to hell."


    Cui Sheng suddenly raises his foot without warning and kicks at Xu Bin''s crotch.


    That''s the most important part for a man to sit in. According to Cui Sheng''s strength, he will be kicked. In the future, whether this thing can be used or not has to be discussed twice.


    Xu Bin was caught off guard and didn''t even have time to escape.


    Lin Chengfei, who has been standing at the door, hums heavily and steps forward. At the next moment, he has grasped Cui Sheng''s bare feet with his right hand.


    He stares at Cui Sheng coldly, his face is expressionless, and his voice is cold. "How much does he owe you?"


    "What are you?" Cui Sheng''s foot was pinched and he could only stand on the ground with one foot. He felt very uncomfortable. Seeing this strange man rushing out suddenly, he felt even more uncomfortable: "what''s the relationship between this matter and you? Get out of here, now


    Xu Bin also said hastily: "Lin Chengfei, what are you doing? Let go of trigo. "


    Lin Chengfei did not answer Xu Bin''s words, but said to Cui Sheng, "I ask you, how much does he owe you? If it''s within my range, I can help him return it.... "


    "Lin Chengfei..."


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Xu Bin: "shut up."


    Xu Bin bowed his head and shut up. "Oh, Xu Bin, I really can''t see that you still have such a loyal friend?" Cui Sheng burst out laughing: "well, I tell you, he doesn''t owe me a cent, but when doing business here, he has to pay me some protection fees. Now it''s just that he can''t pay the protection fees. Now


    do you want to pay for him?"


    "Protection fee?" Lin Chengfei asked incredulously, "are you sure it''s the protection fee?"


    "Sure." Cui Shengli said.


    "We have stipulated in Huaxia, do we have to pay the protection fee to open a shop?" Lin Chengfei turned to Xu Bin and asked, "no?"


    Cui Sheng burst into a rage: "boy, do you pretend to be confused with me? The protection fee is the protection fee, and it needs to be stipulated by the state? "


    "Since the state has no regulations, why do you accept it? Why does he want to pay? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Xu Bin kept shaking his head and sighing.


    Cui Sheng''s eyes fixed on Lin Chengfei and said angrily, "boy, I can see that you are playing with me on purpose, right?"


    "No Lin Chengfei shook his head seriously and said, "if he really owes you money, I will help him pay you back, but if it''s the protection fee What do you count? And his protection fee? "


    "You..."


    "Lin Chengfei, forget it..." Xu Bin said: "this matter is our family''s fault. Brother Xu is not angry in his heart, which is understandable."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    Listen to Xu Bin''s meaning, this matter, as if there is another secret?


    Cui Sheng immediately rightfully said: "I tell you, their shop, originally belongs to our family, and later, they were cheated by Xu Bin''s immortal father. Now their business is so good, and they have learned our Cui family''s skills. Do you think it''s too much for me to ask for protection fees?"


    "Too much." Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "tell me first, how did Xu Bin''s father cheat your restaurant?" "At that time, the business of our restaurant was not good, so his father started to buy our store at the lowest price. At that time, the house price was not high and we didn''t think much about it, so we sold it to him and taught him how to manage it." Cui Sheng said: "who knows, from the second year, the house price began to soar. Now


    , it has risen three or four times. Isn''t it a cheat?"


    Lin Chengfei was amused to himself. It was obvious that when he saw the rise of house prices, he began to be jealous, and then deliberately made trouble.


    Xu Bin even said it was their fault?


    Got kicked in the head by a donkey?


    In doing business, what we should pay attention to is honesty. When we make a deal, we are willing to do so. No matter whether we make a loss or a profit, it has nothing to do with the previous owner.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "I ask you, when you sell shops, know prices will rise?"


    "Of course, I don''t know. If we knew that the house price would go up so crazy, we would not sell it. Even if it was empty, we could make money lying down." Cui Shengli said of course.


    "Since you don''t know, then Xu Bin''s father won''t know. Now the shop is owned by Xu family. No matter how much it goes up, it''s the fortune of Xu family. It has nothing to do with you.""Why doesn''t it matter? If it wasn''t for his father, where would we sell it? Before that, we didn''t want to sell shops at all! " Cui Sheng said angrily: "no matter what, it''s Xu Bin''s father who has made a hole in us. He must give us the price difference."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s unreasonable for you to talk like this."


    "I don''t need to reason. I only know money. When you give me the money, I will be interested in reasoning with you."


    With that, Cui Sheng glared at Xu Bin: "Xu Bin, you give me the money right now, otherwise, I''ll smash your broken shop tonight. I''ll smash it once you decorate it. It depends on whether you fix it fast or I smash it fast."


    "I said, you need to give me three days." Xu Bin said helplessly: "that''s three million yuan. How can it be so easy? Brother Cui, you can spare me a few more days. "


    Even if Cui Tianbin is aggrieved, he has no room to bargain with Wang Gongyi. "How many days? When you bought our shop, why didn''t you ask us to hand in the room a few years later? I tell you, there''s no room for negotiation about this matter. You should decide whether you want money or a shop. I can remind you that when it comes to smashing a shop, I''m not just smashing a shop. Your immortal father and your beautiful girlfriend will surely suffer together. " "Cui Sheng." Xu Bin suddenly raised his head and looked at Cui Sheng sharply: "the rabbit is in a hurry and bites people. Don''t deceive people too much!"

 Chapter 1990

    "Too much deception? All this is your Xu family''s fault. No matter how I treat you, you have to bear it. If you can''t stand it, give me the money back! "


    "Although the house price has gone up now, we have no plan to sell the shop at all. How can we get so much money for you?" Xu Bin asked angrily.


    "That''s your problem. What does it have to do with me?" Cui Sheng looks like a rogue: "I only know that I didn''t see money, that''s all."


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Bin suddenly looked up and laughed: "money? Do you want money now? I tell you, just because you threatened me just now, you can''t get any money. If you have seed, you will kill me. Let me see if you can be so fierce! "


    "What did you say?" Cui Sheng burst into a rage, pointed to Xu Bin and said, "are you tired of living? Forget how you got the wound on your face? Want to do it again? " Xu Bin''s man''s blood was completely aroused, and he said: "I''m not afraid of death, and I''m afraid of your little action. Come on, last time you scratched my face, this time, you stabbed me in the neck. My life is here, but do you want money? A fool dreams.


    ¡±


    "you..." Cui Sheng didn''t expect that the guy who had been submissive before him would dare to say such heroic words now. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei had already understood the whole story. Looking at Cui Sheng''s shriveled appearance, he felt very happy and happy.


    In this world, there are many scoundrels. They bully the soft and fear the hard. They specially pick up the soft persimmons and pinch them. Who wants to bow down in front of them once, they can bully you all their lives.


    However, when you raise your head and have the courage to fight against them, you will find that they are also so vulnerable.


    Their courage is far less than what they have shown.


    Now Xu Bin is a good example.


    Cui Sheng is also a good example. Cui Sheng raised his hand, stretched out his right index finger, and pointed to Xu Bin: "boy, you are very good, but I didn''t see that you are also a ruthless stubble. In this case, I don''t need to continue to be polite to you. Tonight, I will bring my brothers to smash the shop, if you have the ability,


    you can also call people, I''ll see how many you can call, and I''ll see what time it will be I can''t promise you how many people will be killed or injured! "


    Xu Bin disdained to smile: "well, I''m waiting for you. No matter what tricks you have, I''ll go on. But I''m also ugly. If you dare to hurt my family, I''ll make you feel worse than death!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Cui Sheng sneered, pointed to Xu Bin, and turned away without saying a word.


    After his figure had been far away, Xu Bin rubbed his brows with some fatigue and fear. However, when he turned to look at Lin Chengfei, he changed into a smile: "Lin Chengfei, I''m sorry to let you see such a bad thing."


    "Nothing." Lin Chengfei said: "you just did a good job. If you really compromise in front of such people again and again, I will look down on you." "I can''t help it!" Xu Bin said helplessly: "he is a local leader. We are in business. We are afraid of this kind of rascal. We come to trouble every two or three days. How can we do this business? So we can only choose to spend money to eliminate the disaster, but he has made more and more progress, which has far exceeded our bottom line. This time, it''s better to take this opportunity to turn a face with him, so we don''t have to worry about him collecting protection fees. "


    "What about tonight?" Lin Chengfei asked: "you are not afraid, he really brought people to smash your restaurant?"


    Xu Bin showed his hand, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water: "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, anyway, I am a cheap life, they want to smash the shop, they have to kill me first."


    "It''s not so serious. That guy just now is a tough guy." Lin Chengfei said: "he dare not do anything too much By the way, what he said just now is that he made this scar on your face? "


    Xu Bin touched on his face, a little sad, but in front of Lin Chengfei, he didn''t want to be too sad. He said with a strong smile: "nothing, just a scar. Does it look more masculine?"


    Nowadays, men don''t judge their merits by the number of scars.


    Who doesn''t care about their looks?


    Originally, Xu Bin can be regarded as a small fresh meat, white face, belongs to the kind of people can like a little white face at a glance.


    All of a sudden, he was destroyed. At that time, he should be very sad, right?


    Fortunately, he has a good mentality and has not been depressed by these things.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "in this way, I''ll leave you a contact information. If they really come in the evening, you call me immediately, and I''ll come in the shortest time."


    "It''s not necessary, is it?" Xu Bin hesitated and said, "you have so many things to do. How can you have time to deal with me?"


    "Friends, big or small." Lin Chengfei chuckled, then reported his mobile phone number, and repeatedly told: "remember, they are coming, you must inform me the first time."Xu Bin nodded reluctantly and said, "well I hope there won''t be a time when I need your help. "


    Lin Chengfei laughed and waved his hand: "gone..."


    Hu Mei and Hu Shuo had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing Lin Chengfei coming over, they rushed to meet him: "boss, you said that your accomplishments are so high, why are you still interested in this kind of thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Feelings with ordinary people!" Hu Mei naturally said: "in our eyes, shouldn''t they just exist like ants? Even if there was any friendship before, but now, after all, it''s not a person in the world. Why do you want to help them so enthusiastically? "


    Nonsense lazily said: "boring chant, the boss is a typical bad guy, nothing, always want to help others, maybe hear others say thank you, he can be silly for a long time."


    Hu Mei is not happy to turn to stare at him, all kinds of amorous feelings.


    However, she hates people to speak ill of Lin Chengfei.


    Even nonsense.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no matter what I become, even if I become the most powerful person in the legend and achieve the most powerful cultivation realm in the legend, I will remember four words."


    "Which four words?" Hu Mei asked curiously.


    "Don''t forget the original intention." Lin Chengfei is resolute and firm in his eyes. The heart of the firm, like a sword, straight to cut through the endless sky.

 Chapter 1991

    "Don''t forget the original intention?" Hu Mei tilted his head and muttered to himself, chewing these four words carefully.


    To be honest, I really don''t understand.


    "What''s your original intention, boss?" Hu Mei asked.


    Lin Chengfei touched his chest with a smile and said with charming eyes, "I don''t know."


    Hu Mei wants to vomit blood.


    Boss, do you want to be such a fool!


    Not long after Lin Chengfei went back, he received a call from Xu Bin.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, Lin Chengfei." Xu Bin said with a wry smile: "Cui Sheng has come with people and is driving the guests out of the shop."


    Even if there are too many customers here, he will not let things go if he doesn''t know too many people.


    When Lin Chengfei listens, he hears some loud and abusive voices on the phone.


    "Wait, I''ll be right here." Lin Chengfei said: "no matter what you do now, don''t conflict with them."


    "I know." Xu Bin said: "you also need to bring more people here. There are more than ten of them. Don''t come here and suffer losses with me."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and hangs up directly.


    Next, he moved, and his whole body had disappeared from the hotel.


    Almost the next second, he was in front of Xu Bin''s Sichuan restaurant.


    Sure enough, I saw a succession of guests running out of the restaurant, one by one looking flustered and muttering in a low voice.


    "What is it? This is Jinling. Dare you be so arrogant in broad daylight? "


    "God, why don''t you kill these gangsters!"


    "It''s not safe to eat a meal. If I were a policeman, I''d have to arrest these bastards and sentence them indefinitely."


    Lin Chengfei frowned and went against the current step by step, and soon walked into the restaurant.


    However, more than a dozen people, headed by Cui Sheng, were swearing in the restaurant. They were really rude to the guests around, so they had to hit people with sticks.


    "Get out of here, get out of here. Trege''s doing business. Nobody''s waiting. Get out of here now."


    "If you want to go with me, you can stay."


    "What the hell are you doing? Dawdle, believe it or not, I beat you lame


    Xu Bin stood aside and looked at the group coldly.


    Now he is surprisingly calm.


    "Cui Sheng, I have already called the police. No matter what you want to do, I advise you to hurry up, otherwise, when the police come, you will not be able to do anything."


    "Xu Bin, you dare to call the police." Cui Sheng said angrily: "you wait for me, and soon you will know what is the end of completely irritating you, Mr. Cui."


    With that, he waved his hand and yelled: "brothers, smash it for me!"


    Bang


    He took the lead. After shouting, he directly picked up his baseball bat and hit a table heavily.


    Creak


    The table couldn''t bear the huge force and fell down askew.


    It''s useless.


    "Five hundred!" Xu Bin said coldly.


    "What?" "What did you say?" Cui Sheng asked


    "One table, five hundred!" Xu Bin said: "now you smash how many things, later will have to compensate me how much money, I have to account with you to calculate clearly."


    "Ha ha ha..." Cui Sheng looked up and laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke. He pointed to Xu Bin and said, "are you kidding me?"


    "No, he''s not kidding."


    At this time, Lin Chengfei took a word.


    He came to Xu Bin step by step and said to Cui Sheng, "he is very serious about settling accounts with you You''d better keep that in mind. "


    "You again." Cui Sheng scolded: "get out of here. I was the only one before, so I didn''t do anything to you. Now my brothers are all around. How dare you talk to me again?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "how about it?"


    "I''ve ruined you!" Without saying a word, Cui Sheng felt that the baseball bat was rushing at Lin Cheng.


    "Trigo, let''s do this little thing."


    Immediately, a younger brother followed up and said to Cui Sheng, "go and have a rest. Let''s do this kind of work."


    Cui Sheng gave him a look of appreciation, nodded and said: "OK, you should pay attention when you start. Just beat the disabled. Don''t kill them."


    "Don''t worry. I''m a skilled worker in this kind of work." This little brother is full of ambition. He is also carrying a baseball bat in his hand. Step by step, he comes to Lin Chengfei.


    "Boy, it''s bad luck for you to offend our brother Cui. Who doesn''t know the name of brother Cui? That''s why brother Cui is kind-hearted. Otherwise, you would have died hundreds of times. "This guy walked forward, and said to Lin Chengfei darkly.


    Xu Bin turned to look at Lin Chengfei and said bitterly, "don''t you mean to bring more people? Why are you still yourself? "


    "I''m in a hurry. I didn''t have time to shout." Lin Chengfei embarrassed to say, seems to be unable to bring more people to help Xu Bin strong momentum and shame.


    "How did you get here so fast?" Xu Bin asked again, "it''s not a minute since I called you, has it?"


    "I happened to be nearby." Lin Chengfei said: "it''s just two steps away Who knows your side has just begun. "


    "You don''t think you came early!" Xu Bin said helplessly.


    "No, no, I just feel that these people are very aggressive. They should just pretend that they don''t dare to do anything."


    Xu Bin is speechless.


    Even the shop began to smash. What can I do?


    Do you have to die before something happens in your eyes?


    Although Xu Bin thinks so, he also knows that Lin Chengfei is now a man who does great things. In his eyes, this kind of small scene may really be just a fight between small gangsters who are not in the class. It''s not worth mentioning. At this time, the younger brother has come to Lin Chengfei: "now regret it? Are you scared? I tell you, it''s too late, but you can rest assured that if I say I want to cripple you, I will only cripple you. I''ve been doing this job for many years, and I''ve never lost it Now, are you ready to


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "no!"


    "Then I can''t help it." This little brother Yin Yin of smile for a while, suddenly lift baseball bat, to see Lin Chengfei shoulder fell over.


    Almost at the same time, Xu Bin roared: "what''s the matter with me, don''t hurt my friend."


    However, the baseball bat has fallen on Lin Chengfei''s shoulder with his voice.


    Bang


    The voice was dull and loud.


    Cui Sheng has a ferocious smile: "boy, you think I''m joking with you. If I waste you, I will certainly waste you. I never joke with people..." As soon as the words came to an end, he stood still.

 Chapter 1992

    Not only Cui Sheng, but everyone was stunned, gaping and numb after watching the stick fall on Lin Chengfei.


    Because, they heard a very clear sound again.


    Click


    Lin Chengfei stood there with no expression on his face, but the baseball bat broke in two.


    The little gangster looked at the stick in his hand and Lin Chengfei''s shoulder: "you You You... "


    For a long time, you can''t even say a complete word.


    "Don''t you want to abolish me? Come on, go on. " Lin Chengfei said.


    "I I... "


    "Come on, you don''t have the guts." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "now I''ll give you a chance to get out of here. I don''t care about your beating me just now. How about that?"


    Almost without hesitation, the little gangster turned around and ran without even thinking of saying hello to Cui Sheng first.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head slightly. How can the current gangsters be so poor?


    He didn''t know how abnormal his performance was in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Xu Bin also stupidly asked: "that You Are you ok? "


    "It''s OK!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "such a little attack power can hurt me. I don''t know how many times I have died."


    Xu Bin was cold in his heart: "what kind of inhuman life are you living?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said nothing. Seeing that the gangster was about to run out of the door, he added: "don''t you hear me clearly? I said, "get out of here!"


    Without saying a word, the gangster fell to the ground and rolled out of the restaurant.


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and turned to Cui Sheng and said, "smash it, why don''t you smash it?"


    Cui Sheng''s hands and feet began to shake.


    That''s the strongest baseball bat. It''s not made of plastic.


    Hit on people, people are nothing, but the stick is broken


    He has been out for so many years, and has never met such a strange thing!


    "You Who the hell are you? " Cui Sheng stammered.


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache: "Xu Bin''s friend I seem to have just answered you this question not long ago. "


    "My question is, you What''s your name? "


    "Didn''t you hear Xu Bin calling me Lin Chengfei all the time?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely, "my name is Lin Chengfei."


    "Lin Chengfei..."


    Cui Sheng just felt that the name seemed familiar, but now he was too scared to figure out where he had heard the name.


    He couldn''t remember, but the younger brothers around him suddenly realized it. They pointed to Lin Chengfei and turned pale: "Lin Lin Chengfei Lin Chengfei, who changed his words on the plaque of Lu''s garden! "


    "That famous doctor Lin Chengfei in Beijing?"


    "That relies on one''s own strength, beats Lu family not to be able to lift the head Lin Chengfei?"


    There are too many legends about Lin Chengfei. Even if they no longer care about this aspect, they have heard about one or two shocking events that Lin Chengfei has done.


    Cui Sheng''s face was covered with ashes.


    Having been reminded by his younger brothers, if he didn''t know Lin Chengfei''s identity, he would have spent so many years on Jinling Road in vain.


    "Why How could you be? How could it be you


    Cui Sheng lowered his head and murmured to himself with regret and fear.


    Xu Bin is a little bit of a petty bourgeois. Lin Chengfei and Xu Bin are people of two worlds. He can''t figure out why they are connected.


    If he had known that, what would he be doing here?


    No matter how fierce he is, can he still jump in front of Lin Chengfei?


    It''s not a level person at all.


    Pop


    Putong


    Two voices came out in succession.


    But Cui Sheng made a quick decision. He slapped himself in the face and knelt down on the ground.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''ve offended you. Please forgive me for my carelessness." Cui Sheng said bitterly to Lin Chengfei.


    His slap, really hard, left cheek, is a red, and has a little swelling.


    Lin Chengfei a faint smile: "in the future also to find Xu Bin''s trouble?"


    "No, no, no, no more." Cui Shengxin swore: "what''s more, Xu Bin''s business is my business in the future. I promise that as long as I spend a day in this street, no one dares to make trouble in this restaurant!"


    "His family, are you going to let it go?"


    "I really dare not, Dr. Lin!" Cui Sheng cried with a cry: "I knew it was you. Even if someone put a knife on my neck, I didn''t dare to make trouble with boss Xu!"The name of man, the shadow of tree.


    Some people, as long as you hear his name, immediately bow to admit their mistakes, will not be wrong.


    Because the two sides are not a heavyweight at all, there is no need to break hands first to see who is more powerful.


    That''s just humiliating.


    Cui Sheng is also a very smart man!


    Lin Chengfei turned to Xu Bin and asked, "look What shall we do? "


    Xu Bin waved his hand: "forget it, I''m a businessman. As long as I can manage my restaurant safely, I''ll be satisfied."


    Lin Chengfei nodded. He respected Xu Bin''s choice.


    "Go away." Lin Chengfei turns to Cui Sheng and says.


    Cui Sheng was overjoyed and knocked down.


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Lin. you have a lot of money. If the prime minister can hold a boat in his stomach, he will live a long life in the future. He will be as lucky as Donghai and live longer than Nanshan..."


    "Go away!" Lin Chengfei is full of black lines.


    Under normal circumstances, my cultivation of entering the scholar''s realm has a life span of 3000 years, but now you only have a life span of 100 years?


    Are you blessing or cursing?


    Cui Sheng doesn''t know why he suddenly gets angry, but he still rolls on the ground and can''t wait to roll away towards the door.


    Other little gangsters are just like what they are. They are all honest and "rolling" behind Cui Sheng.


    After these people left, Xu Bin turned to look at Lin Chengfei and exclaimed, "Doctor Lin I really belittled your influence. As soon as it came out, it scared these lawless people into this kind of virtue... "


    It was because I knew Lin Chengfei before and thought he was very ordinary that I didn''t have the feeling of mysterious admiration. I just felt that Lin Chengfei was just like this. Now I can have this kind of fame because of my good luck or some special means.


    But now it seems.


    They are really powerful!


    There is no empty man under the fame! This sentence is really reasonable.

 Chapter 1993

    "They''re just cowards." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if I were really so powerful, there would not be so many people who want to kill me all day."


    "If I''m like you, I''ll have a nervous breakdown sooner or later." Xu Bin said heavily.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "that''s something you haven''t experienced before. When you wait many times, you will feel surrounded and assassinated. In fact, that''s what it is. As long as you have a breath, you can kill them."


    "Don''t tell me that, OK?" Xu Bin cried, "I''m broken now."


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "We didn''t have time just now. Now that all the guests have run out, we have time to have a good drink!" "I have to give you a good toast," Xu said


    "Your chef didn''t run away?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Xu Bin clapped his hands, rolled up his sleeves and said, "you''re lucky. I''ll cook some special dishes for you. I tell you, ordinary people don''t have such treatment."


    Lin Chengfei questioned: "can you eat what you make?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    in the messy hall, Lin Cheng Fei and Xu Bin drank two bottles of Baijiu with a few dishes.


    Xu Bin is drunk.


    Wailing at Lin Chengfei.


    He said he didn''t regret dropping out. He just felt that he didn''t stay in the University for the whole four years, and he always had some regrets in his heart.


    He said he missed the old people and the old things.


    He said that since he left school and entered the society, he began not to understand the world. Every face was wearing various masks. He could not see whether everyone''s heart was red or black.


    He didn''t know what was behind everyone''s back. He didn''t know if they would suddenly pick up a knife and stab him in the heart.


    It''s really tiring to live like this.


    I''m so tired.


    Lin Chengfei has been listening in silence.


    When he talked about the school, Lin Chengfei was also in a trance.


    During that time, although there were many uncomfortable, but it can be said that it was the most leisurely and happiest time, without the pressure of college entrance examination, just doing repeated things every day.


    Sunny heart, full of fantasy for the future.


    Lin Chengfei has not recalled his life well for a long time.


    He also felt that he seemed to be missing something.


    If it had not been for the conflict with Wang Jianshan, he would have been just a poor student, graduating Or if he can''t get out of school at all, he will be driven out of school by Wang Jianshan, running for life, whispering for survival, and bowing like a dog in front of outsiders for his parents.


    Such a life


    Just think about it, Lin Chengfei felt a dark, almost can not find a ray of light to guide him to the front.


    Faintly, Lin Chengfei seems to have a kind of feeling. There is a light in his mind, running back and forth. He wants to catch it, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    Life!


    The wisdom of ordinary life.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are shining. It seems that there are two crystal clear stars in his two eyes.


    He seemed to be sitting there, but he scared Xu Bin on one side. "Hello, Lin Chengfei, have you had a draught or drunk too much? What are you doing here? Am I right in your pain? Did you drop out of school before you could tell the girl you like? Oh, I don''t mean you. If she''s not married, go after her. You don''t need her face, but the woman you like must be in your hands. Otherwise, you will live in pain and regret all your life I said, how could you react? Still in a daze? "


    No matter what Xu Bin said, Lin Chengfei just sat there. At the beginning, his eyes were still open. After a while, he simply closed his eyes, put his hands on the table, and his gestures changed. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, he had already produced countless mysterious tricks.


    All this, drunk hazy Xu Bin naturally can''t understand, he heavily sighed: "you can''t drink, how much do you drink? You just fell asleep? You''re a famous doctor Lin. you don''t know how many big people you''ll have to deal with in the future. Can you be a bit promising? "


    With these words, he stood up and came to Lin Chengfei. He reached for Lin Chengfei''s arm and was ready to help him out to find a place to rest.


    However, his hand just touched Lin Chengfei''s body, but suddenly he felt a huge force rebound, which directly sent him back more than ten meters. After he landed on the ground again, he spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, Xu Bin''s wine seems to wake up.


    He said with a wry smile: "grandma, it turns out that we are not only enemies and dangerous, but also friends. We have to be careful of dikes all the time."


    With that, he closed his eyes and lay heavily on the ground.


    He just passed out.Lin Chengfei is totally unaware of all this.


    All of his mind has been put into the Dantian and the viscera.


    Ever since he had a trace of enlightenment, he felt that the Qi that had been stagnated for a long time, which had no trace of growth for a long time, was ready to move again.


    That is, the moment he closed his eyes, the real Qi in Dantian was like a tiger out of the cage, rushing out directly, and rushing tens of thousands of circles in his body.


    Moreover, these Qi are growing stronger and stronger.


    Along the way, the more difficult it is to get to the back.


    Because the first few realms, as long as they are hardworking and suffering, plus a little talent, can basically be achieved.


    As long as you practice, the true Qi can be increased, the true Qi can be increased, and you can practice and break the state.


    However, when one comes to Jinshi or Xuedao, the situation is totally different from that before.


    The first few accomplishments mainly depended on "cultivation".


    After learning Tao, we mainly rely on "understanding".


    If you understand, you can advance to the next level in minutes. If you don''t understand, it''s hard to make progress in your life.


    We can see the importance of the word Wu.


    In every realm, it is not necessary for all practitioners to realize the same truth. If so, isn''t it not difficult to break the realm? As long as the master imparts his insights to the apprentice, the master can do as much as he wants.


    In the final analysis, it depends on what you realize.


    As long as you can make yourself suddenly enlightened and have an open mind, you will be enlightened.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s even more difficult to do it. Only a dozen of the 1000 monks have such a state of mind.


    Just now, Lin Chengfei was enlightened by Xu Bin''s nonsense.


    The essence of life?


    Maybe, maybe not.


    But none of that matters.


    With the increase of true Qi, his momentum is also rising. The mid-term of Jinshi state is just around the corner!

 Chapter 1994

    It''s like the vast ocean, and it''s like the dark clouds before thunder and lightning.


    In Lin Chengfei''s body, it was already turbulent.


    He didn''t dare to carry it with him. He felt all kinds of changes in his body seriously. It was up to him whether he could achieve the mid-term of Jinshi state.


    Sometimes, chance really matters.


    Originally, Lin Chengfei had just been promoted to the Jinshi level. He thought that it would be difficult for ordinary people to step forward. However, who would have thought that he would get this kind of harvest when he got to a classmate he didn''t know very well before and helped a little help he could do when he raised his hand.


    There is an opportunity to break through the Jinshi border.


    Lin Chengfei feels lucky.


    His face, at the beginning, was still white, but with the passage of time, two hours, it has become a purple.


    There was a sudden earth shaking change in his body. Of course, his face didn''t look good.


    There was silence in the teahouse, and Xu Bin, the only one still alive, was also unconscious on the ground.


    However, in this messy hall, there is a faint flash of thunder, roaring sound.


    If Xu Bin is lucky enough to wake up, he will find that the thunder comes from Lin Chengfei''s belly.


    Unfortunately, he''s still in a coma.


    Suddenly


    A bang.


    It seems that there was a violent explosion in Lin Chengfei''s body, which broke some obstacles in an instant.


    That was the bottleneck in the early and middle stages of the Jinshi border.


    Also at this moment, the true Qi in Lin Chengfei''s body was completely liberated, and there was no obstacle. He was very happy to swim in his body.


    And his muscles and veins are several times stronger than before.


    The stronger the muscles and veins are, the more Qi they can bear. The more Qi they can bear, and the more powerful they will be when using various techniques.


    Lin Chengfei slowly opened his eyes.


    Then, the corner of the mouth slightly tilted up, showing a very bright smile.


    "Finally I got it


    Without any hardship, he became a master in the middle of the Jinshi realm.


    As strong as Lu Rongruo, what he has been striving for all his life is not such a realm?


    It''s better not to compare people together, otherwise, one will be angry to death.


    In the middle of Jinshi period.


    It''s just a small step forward, adding a small realm. However, there are more techniques that can be used than before.


    Although he is still able to use the smooth flight method, he is qualified to use some other small magic.


    In the middle of the Jinshi period, his understanding of painting and calligraphy and poetry was more pure, which made his painting and calligraphy more powerful than before.


    Lin Chengfei knows all this.


    He also knew that it was time for him to put on the agenda the salvation of Qingxuan.


    Before that, he knew that his cultivation was low, and it was just a dream to let Qingxuan who had already lost his soul come back to life.


    But now it''s different.


    As long as he has enough strength to leave the Buddhist forest, he will stay in the Buddhist forest.


    Qing Xuan could see the sun again.


    This is the monk.


    This is the fear of the monks. As long as there is a breath left in the world, even if the body has already died, there is still the possibility of a new life.


    "The power of faith?"


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes twinkled, and the light in his eyes was comparable to the brightest star in the night sky: "to open in the future It''s the real way to be forced. "


    In short, he has to show his ability as much as possible in the crowd, where people can see him. Only in this way can people believe him and regard him as an idol.


    It''s just like a god stick who wants to develop his followers by all means.


    Lin Chengfei is looking forward to the coming days!


    After he stood up, he looked at Xu Bin, who was still on the ground.


    With a little smile, he came to Xu Bin and directly floated him up: "we are predestined friends. It''s not too much for you to say that we are my benefactor I''m a good man. I have to repay my kindness You said, "how can I repay you?"


    Xu Bin is still in a coma, Lin Chengfei''s words, did not listen to a word.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and shakes his head, pointing slightly at Xu Bin''s head.


    Xu Bin Meng opened his eyes, drunk.


    After seeing clearly that the person around him was Lin Chengfei, he suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha ha I''ve said for a long time that you''re not my opponent when you drink. Do you believe it now? ""Who says I''m not your opponent?" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Just now I saw with my own eyes that you got down before me." Xu Bin said: "when I was still awake, you had already gone to sleep. Do you mean better than me?"


    "But I woke up before you


    "Sleep first, wake up first." Xu Bin said: "recognize it, I won''t publicize it. Besides, your wine is pretty good, and the amount of wine is almost nothing. It won''t be your stain."


    Xu Bin was elated.


    This matter will not become Lin Chengfei''s stain, but can let him boast for a lifetime!


    He laid down Lin Chengfei on the wine table. When talking about it later, who can''t give him a thumbs up?


    Xu Bin thinks he has done a good job.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Xu Bin speechless: "can you order your face? I just shut my eyes


    "Can you make a point of face? I''ve said that it''s shameful to drink too much. Why don''t you admit it?" Xu Bin retorted.


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "well, I can''t drink It''s getting late. I should go back. "


    "I''ll see you off."


    "What do you want?" Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "you are not fully awake. Have a rest early There should be a room for you to rest in this restaurant, right


    Xu Bin nodded and said, "yes, or would you like to spend the night here?"


    "No Lin Chengfei seriously patted Xu Bin on the shoulder: "I have girlfriends. If I don''t come back all night, I''m afraid they can''t sleep."


    "I have a girlfriend, too..." Xu Bin subconsciously said such a sentence, but soon responded.


    What Lin Chengfei said just now seems to be them?


    Suddenly, Xu Bin was full of depression.


    What about drinking? There are so many girlfriends!


    Lin Chengfei laughs and turns to leave.


    After Xu Bin returned to the small lounge on the second floor, he was full of excitement.


    I don''t know why I''m excited, but I feel energetic and energetic, as if I have endless energy to vent. He doesn''t know. Since Lin Chengfei patted him on the shoulder, he has been very different from ordinary people.

 Chapter 1995

    A long life, a long illness.


    All his life, Xu Bin will live without disease or disaster until he dies.


    Is it a great happiness for an ordinary person to be able to avoid suffering from illness?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t take him to the path of practice in person.


    In a short time, the practice method will spread all over the country. Not to mention other methods, even the practice method spread from schools is expected to become a method that everyone can have.


    It''s all the inheritance of shushengmen.


    At that time, if Xu Bin is interested in this aspect, he will naturally have his own way.


    After Lin Chengfei returned to the hotel, he didn''t ring Ren Hanyu''s room. He meditated in the living room for a night to stabilize his just advanced state.


    There''s a lot more to digest.


    After drinking that wine, Hu Mei and nonsense have been completely regarded as Lin Chengfei''s own people.


    No matter what nonsense is to Lin Chengfei on the surface, but in my heart, I have already admitted my younger brother''s identity.


    Some things do not need to be said clearly, as long as both sides know it.


    There is still no news from Lu Tianjiao. Lin Chengfei plans to continue to wait. The news of that world is too important for him. He doesn''t want to lose his patience and intelligence sources.


    When walking on the street, Ren Hanyu looks at Hu Mei who is closely following Lin Chengfei. He can''t help but flash to Lin Chengfei''s side, stand on tiptoe, and say in his ear: "another hook up?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at her angrily and funny: "do I look like that kind of person?"


    "You are." Ren Hanyu said firmly.


    Lin Chengfei immediately speechless, he helplessly explained: "I and she are ordinary friends, very innocent, do not believe you can ask her ah."


    "Will a thief admit that he is a thief?" Ren Hanyu asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei seriously thought about it and said, "it seems not."


    "Certainly not." Ren Hanyu said, "so don''t explain. Even if you explain, I won''t believe it You can rest assured that I will faithfully deliver this news to Xinran. I have nothing to do with it, but I really don''t know what they will think. "


    "No," he said Lin Chengfei pitifully begged: "can you wait until you have a thorough investigation and then report truthfully?"


    "I''ve made it very clear."


    Lin Chengfei was filled with indignation: "it''s not a gentleman''s job to take things out of context and slander them at will."


    Ren Hanyu pointed to his nose and said with a smile: "look at my face. What do you think I look like a gentleman?"


    "It''s hard to raise a villain or a woman!" Lin Chengfei looks up at the sky, stomps his feet and sighs.


    Ren Hanyu kindly reminds Lin Chengfei, and solemnly says: "Lu family, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I haven''t planned yet. Let''s see their choice." Ren Hanyu sighed heavily: "the Lu family is a big family that has been handed down for thousands of years. But in the hands of people like you, you can''t fight back. You are forced into a desperate situation. If you are not careful, your family will be ruined Why do you think they are so unlucky to meet you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Chengfei couldn''t bear it: "can you say something nice?"


    Ren Hanyu immediately said, "you look very handsome today."


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction: "this is almost the same."


    "It''s really much better than the usual ugly you."


    Lin Chengfei quickly walked a few steps, and Ren Hanyu opened some distance.


    He was worried that if he went on like this, he would really be angry to death.


    At this time, Hu Mei also quickly walked a few steps, came to Lin Chengfei side, whispered: "boss?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    He is not a person who is angry with others. The grievances he receives from others will never be vented on others.


    Hu Mei seemed embarrassed. She lowered her head and kept pulling her two fingers. Her voice was too low to be heard: "nonsense and I We want to go back to Hu''s house. "


    "Oh?" "Why?" asked Lin


    "After all, we grew up in the Hu family. Our parents and relatives are all from the Hu family. Now we have to leave. We feel that we have to say hello to them."


    The Hu family is a big family. All members of the family, more or less, have been benefited and benefited by the family.


    For example, they can practice carefree, do not need to worry about life, do not need to worry about making money, it is all brought to them by the family.


    No matter how Hu Wangshu is, they still have deep feelings for this family.


    This is human nature. Naturally, Lin Chengfei will not refuse.


    "Go ahead." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t conflict with Hu Wangshu. If you need any help, please contact me at any time."Hu meimeng''s head, sincere thanks: "boss, thank you."


    When she discussed this matter with nonsense, she still felt that Lin Chengfei would not agree.


    They are now Lin Chengfei''s people. If they contact the Hu family again, there will be some suspicion.


    Would you like to report to the Hu family?


    Although they will not do so, there is no guarantee that Lin Chengfei will not think so.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chengfei so happily agreed to them, no doubt.


    This feeling of being trusted They had never felt it before.


    She quickly turned around and came to nonsense. After saying a word, nonsense also looked at Lin Chengfei with a complicated look, and then left here together.


    Ren Hanyu and ye Xia come to Lin Chengfei together.


    "What''s going on?" Ren Hanyu asked: "these two people suddenly appear, and strange, really will not be bad for you?"


    "No way." "I believe in my eyes," said Lin


    Ren Hanyu said: "I hope so."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "let''s go to see elder martial sister Ye''s new home."


    Ye Xia Leng said: "you don''t really want that garden from the Lu family, do you?"


    "It belongs to you now." Lin Chengfei said.


    Ye Xia is speechless.


    All morning, the three of them strolled in the forest of Lujiayuan. For a whole morning, they had not been able to see every corner of the garden. We can see how big the garden is.


    Just as they were going out to eat, Lin Chengfei suddenly frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Ren Hanyu asked.


    "I can''t feel the charm and nonsense of Hu." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "they It''s gone "Disappear!" Ren Hanyu was surprised and said, "no? Don''t you mean that only when you die can you have no breath at all? They won''t have an accident, will they? "

 Chapter 1996

    "Not necessarily." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "if they are in a completely isolated array, I can''t feel their existence either."


    "So, they''re still in trouble." Ren Hanyu said: "either it''s really the spy sent by Hu Wangshu. Now the task has been completed and completely disappeared."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "if they were spies, they would not be able to leave now..."


    "Why?"


    "They didn''t get any useful information from me. They just got my trust and left without getting anything. Is this a qualified spy?"


    Ren Hanyu nodded: "but they just went back to Hu''s house. What can happen? Hu Wangshu won''t really do anything to them, will he? "


    Hu Wangshu and Hu Mei are both surnamed Hu.


    They are a family. No matter how cruel they are, Hu Wangshu should not poison them.


    Originally, Lin Chengfei thought so, but now He felt wrong.


    Some people really can not recognize each other.


    "Go to Hu''s house."


    With Ren Hanyu and ye Xia, Lin Chengfei finds Hu Wangshu''s nest directly.


    The gate only belonged to Hu Wangshu. As for the rest of the Hu family, they lived in other places.


    Bang Bang


    Lin Chengfei knocks the ring on the black gate.


    Soon, Hu Wangshu personally opened the door for Lin Chengfei, and then asked in surprise: "Doctor Lin? Why are you here? "


    "What about Hu Mei and Hu Shuo?" Lin Chengfei doesn''t talk nonsense. He stares at Hu Wangshu''s eyes and asks.


    "They I''ve already left! " Hu Wangshu frowned and said, "Doctor Lin, I don''t understand what you mean? They have left the Hu family and will work with you in the future. Now why do you come to me for help again? " "At nine twenty-five in the morning, Hu Mei came to me and said that she would go home with Hu Shuo to have a look, say goodbye to her relatives and ask for your pardon." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "but they are gone forever. Up to now, I can''t detect their whereabouts at all. Master Hu, dare you say,


    you haven''t done anything?"


    "There is such a thing Hu Wangshu was shocked, and then he said angrily, "who on earth is deliberately provoking the relationship between the Hu family and Dr. Lin?"


    "To provoke?" Lin Chengfei asked, "do you think so?" "Dr. Lin, I know very well that I haven''t done anything myself. They came to me and said they would follow Dr. Lin to do things with you. I didn''t stop them. I also advised them to be sincere to you in the future, and then they left." Hu Wangshu said: "I''ve already seen them return to you. I really don''t know what happened on their way back."


    Lin Chengfei light smile: "Hu master is shirked completely."


    "Dr. Lin doubted me. I can understand it. I know that a simple explanation is not convincing." Hu Wangshu said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, we will try our best to find them and prove their innocence!"


    Hu Wangshu vowed that what he said did not look like a lie.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "in fact, it''s better to be like what the Hu family owner said. However, I also put the ugly words in front. If their disappearance is really related to the Hu family, then don''t blame me for turning over my face."


    "It should be!" Hu Wangshu also nodded.


    Lin Chengfei stopped talking and left.


    Hu Wangshu stared at his back. After a long time, he slowly closed the door of the courtyard. His forehead was covered with sweat.


    After leaving, Ren Hanyu also turns to Lin Chengfei.


    "Is it really not made by the Hu family?" "It''s hard to say." Lin Chengfei said: "Hu Wangshu is an old fox. When Hu Mei and Hu Shuo left, I didn''t think there would be any danger. The divine sense didn''t pay much attention to them. Besides, they are also experts. Even if they encounter any more dangerous things, they should have time to send me a message. However, they just disappeared inexplicably, which is very strange."


    Ren Hanyu rubbed his head with some headache: "this What a headache. "


    She hates these things that need to use her mind.


    It''s good to see who''s not good enough to stand up directly. What kind of hero is sneaky behind?


    Lin Chengfei is also trying to recall Hu Wangshu''s every move, considering what his attitude is, but his phone rings at this time.


    "Hello..." Lin Chengfei saw that it was a strange number, and directly connected to the phone: "who!"


    "Dr. Lin It sounds like I''m in a bad mood! " A funny voice rang out.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    "Leave it alone." The voice over there said with a smile, "shouldn''t you care about the safety of your two subordinates now?"


    "They Did you do it? " Lin Chengfei''s voice is like ice. "Dr. Lin, don''t be so angry. We just do it casually." The man over there seems to be very unorthodox. After hearing Lin Chengfei''s words, he still smiles: "your new servant is really the best. If you don''t come, I dare not promise you that he won''tWhat you don''t want to happen! "


    "What do you want?" Lin Chengfei asked directly.


    "It''s easy." The man snapped his fingers and said slowly, "there is a little-known Tianlong Lake in the suburb of Jinling. You should know that, don''t you?"


    "I know." Lin Chengfei''s concise reply.


    Tianlongtan is just a small lake. It is not very famous in Jinling, and it has no special features. The reason why it is named tianlongtan is that it is said that a dragon once lived there a long time ago.


    It''s just that it''s hard to tell the true from the false. Just listen to it. Few people take it seriously.


    Before, Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu went there specially to see it. It''s not unusual. There''s no aura at all. Only when the dragon is blind can it be regarded as a cave.


    "That''s good." The man was very satisfied and said, "I want your two servants to live. Tonight, I will go to tianlongtan alone to lead people."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said: "you should know that they are not only my people, but also Hu people, right? It''s OK for you to trouble me. Aren''t you afraid to involve the Hu family? The Hu family is still very difficult to provoke. "


    "Hu family Ha ha ha... " The man laughed with disdain: "this doesn''t need Dr. Lin to worry about. Naturally, we have our way of doing things. Don''t forget, I''ll see you in tianlongtan tonight. Otherwise, your lovely maid will be innocent." Then he hung up.

 Chapter 1997

    Lin Chengfei stares at the phone for a long time.


    He how all didn''t expect, the other party kidnapped Hu Mei and nonsense, unexpectedly is aimed at him.


    Who the hell are they? And for what?


    Lu family?


    I don''t have the guts now.


    The anti God alliance?


    They have arranged a chess piece beside them. The chess piece is not dead, so it should not be killed so soon?


    So, who else is the enemy who has the courage to fight against him?


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache.


    There are too many opponents to think of!


    Since they can win Hu Mei and nonsense without knowing it, they should also be masters of cultivation. At least they are also in the realm of learning Tao.


    Now the masters of the Taoist realm, like Chinese cabbage, are everywhere?


    Lin Chengfei is thinking about these problems. Suddenly, the phone rings again.


    Lin Chengfei looks at the caller ID, which shows Xu ruoqing''s name.


    He didn''t dare to delay at all and got through in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Who''s been kidnapped around you? " As soon as Lin Chengfei pressed the answer button, before he could put his mobile phone to his ear, he heard Xu ruoqing''s anxious voice.


    Lin Chengfei asked strangely, "how do you know?"


    "Not only do I know, but now I''m afraid people all over the country know." Xu ruoqing said, "did someone call you just now?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei is more strange: "how do you know?"


    "On the Internet!" Xu ruoqing said: "your call seems to have been recorded in real time, and almost synchronously released to the network. Now the content of your call has dominated the headlines."


    "Sync to the Internet, headline?" Lin Chengfei feels even more strange. It''s hard to understand.


    If the other party really wants his own life, he should keep a low profile. Now everyone knows what it means?


    What''s more, their action is so fast, obviously premeditated.


    "You don''t know yet?" He said, "I have no choice but to go to the Internet and see if you are going to be kidnapped."


    Lin Chengfei in the heart a coagulate, faintly some understand.


    Maybe the other side didn''t want to kill him.


    It''s about destroying him.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll look at the Internet now."


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath and hangs up the phone. Ren Hanyu and ye Xia have put their mobile phone in front of him.


    "Sure enough, there is news about it everywhere. The recording of your phone call just now is also in the news content." Ren Hanyu dignified said: "no matter who the other party is, this time, certainly the picture is not small."


    Lin Chengfei took Ren Hanyu''s phone call and carefully looked at several pages. Most of the contents of the title were sensationalism to increase the number of clicks.


    "Is Lin Chengfei a good man or a cold-blooded animal with one heart for the people Facing the choice of human nature, how will he do it? Next, please see the detailed report. "


    "Dr. Lin died again What choice will he make when his relatives are tied up? "


    "Will Dr. Lin not help you? Let''s see. "


    Almost all of them are discussing whether Lin Chengfei will save people.


    It may be the spontaneity of netizens or the media, or it may be someone who can guide him. In short, the current situation is very unfavorable to Lin Chengfei.


    Everyone knows that it is an iron fact that the people around Lin Chengfei are kidnapped, and there is a very beautiful girl among them.


    If Lin Cheng flies away, he may die, but those two people may still have a chance of life.


    However, if Lin Chengfei didn''t go, those two people would surely die, and even the beautiful girl would be tortured by those animals.


    A dilemma!


    If Lin Chengfei doesn''t go, his reputation will certainly be damaged. At that time, he is likely to turn from a miracle doctor respected by everyone to an asshole despised by everyone.


    Lin Chengfei understood.


    The other party''s purpose, perhaps, is to destroy his reputation.


    Although very obscene, but, have to say, really hit Lin Chengfei''s weakness.


    What he cares most about now is reputation.


    "Tianlong lake!" Lin Chengfei said coldly in his voice, "I''d like to see if it''s really a tiger''s den."


    Ren Hanyu said abruptly, "no, you can''t go."


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei asked: "Hu Mei and nonsense are my people, they are in danger now, I want to look on coldly?"


    "But Since the other side is so high-profile, there must be a conspiracy. Moreover, there may be a means to threaten you, and you will be in danger! "


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK!" Lin Chengfei comforted: "I forgot to tell you that just last night, I had broken another level. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for them to kill me."Ren Hanyu knows Lin Chengfei''s character. When he encounters this kind of thing, let alone some danger, even if he knows that he will die, he will definitely not leave.


    This is really a man with a dead heart.


    "If you don''t mind, you''ll come with me then." Lin Chengfei thought about it, then looked at Ye Xia: "elder martial sister, you are also with me."


    He is worried that this is the other party''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. If he goes to Tianlong lake, Ren Hanyu, who is more important to him, will be taken advantage of again. Lin Chengfei may have to jump off the cliff and commit suicide.


    "Good!"


    "Everything will be up to me then."


    "Good!" Ren Hanyu now can be said to be obedient to him: "I listen to you for everything, but you also have to promise me that you must take good care of yourself when you are in danger."


    Lin Chengfei reached out and touched her head.


    "Don''t worry. As for the means of escape, I say second, no one dares to be the first in this world."


    "Puff..."


    Ren Hanyu broke his tears into a smile: "I just like your shameless appearance when you brag."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting late.


    Deep in the bottom of tianlongtan, there is a very humble door.


    This door is really not easy to be found. It''s only the size of a fingernail. At a glance, it looks like a common stone.


    However, this is a real door.


    After opening this door, you can see a magnificent palace.


    Almost all of the palaces are made of gold. They are glittering and rich.


    Now, however, the palace was empty, with only a few people beside a pile of jewels in the center of the palace.


    Five of them were sitting there leisurely, and two of them were tied up and lying on the ground.


    These two people are the lost Hu Mei and nonsense. "Tut Tut, your good master, will he come to save you? I''ll wait and see! " One of the 30-year-old men, with a curious look on his face, said: "if he doesn''t come, he will never look up in China. I really want to see what he looks like after he becomes a street mouse!"

 Chapter 1998

    When these people talk, they are all slow and laughing. It seems that they don''t pay attention to the famous Lin Chengfei at all, and they are determined to eat the doctor.


    Hu Mei and Hu Shuo are still sober at this time.


    Listening to these people''s conversation, Hu Mei sneered, looked at these people coldly and said, "are you taking it for granted?" Nonsense is laughing: "who is our boss? How can you be fooled by your brilliant and profound cultivation? Now you can dream, but I can tell you that you won''t get what you want. When you get killed, you''ll be very good at crying your father and calling your mother.


    "


    "Even now, I dare to be tough!" The 30-year-old man kept sneering, "is that right? You are so superstitious about that Lin Chengfei? If he doesn''t dare to come, don''t you want to die of disappointment? "


    "Ha ha Don''t use your villain''s heart to guess our boss''s mind. His way of doing things will surprise you. "


    Hu Mei vowed that she had known Lin Chengfei for several days, but she seemed to know him very well.


    Nonsense laugh: "a group of curfew just, don''t care too much."


    These two people sing together, but it really let the other several people on the scene furious.


    They didn''t expect that these two people were loyal to Lin Chengfei to such a degree.


    "Whatever you say now, the facts will prove everything." The man in his thirties, who seemed to be the leader of these people, said in a loud voice: "I always believe that human nature is evil. In the face of life and death, no one will worry about face..."


    "Are you so sure that you people are qualified to threaten our boss?" Hu Mei hissed: "do you think highly of yourself?"


    "I still said that. Facts will prove everything." The man said faintly, he has been playing with a teapot like thing in his hand, the teapot is not big, one hand can hold it down, it looks very delicate.


    He picked up the teapot, put it under his nose, took a deep breath, and was intoxicated.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that if there is such a thing in front of me, even the king of heaven, I have to bow my head and become a grandson."


    "Oh?" Hu Mei said with great interest: "it looks like a magic weapon, but I don''t know what''s powerful."


    "Is it enough to absorb everything in the world?" The man also knew that Hu Mei was cheating him, but he didn''t care.


    It''s almost a foregone conclusion.


    If Lin Chengfei dares to come, he will absorb Lin Chengfei into the pot of all things. Over the years, even if Lin Chengfei''s cultivation has really reached heaven, it will gradually turn into a mass of air.


    If you don''t dare to come, it''s even better.


    They will webcast the whole process of tormenting nonsense and Hu Mei in front of the Chinese people. Let them see what a heartless man Lin Chengfei is, and let them know what a miserable ending it is to follow him.


    Anyway, Lin Chengfei will lose.


    However, they prefer the second result. It''s meaningless to kill Lin Chengfei. It''s what they really want to let him be discredited, declared corrupt and despised by thousands of people.


    Because


    What Lin Chengfei represents is not only Lin Chengfei, but also shushengmen.


    If Lin Chengfei falls down, there will be no hope for the rise of shushengmen in this world.


    There''s no hope at all.


    Hu Mei disdained: "how can a small magic weapon, even if it is a heavenly level magic weapon? Our boss can''t deal with this kind of external things. "


    The man gently smiles, as if does not want to continue to talk.


    If you argue with someone who has no style, you will appear to have no style.


    The man thinks himself a noble man.


    The other people, however, have a clear division of labor. Two of them have been staring at the computer screen in front of them. Their four hands are beating on the keyboard very fast. The two hands seem to have disappeared, almost incomparable.


    Such hand speed, if you go to play games, it is estimated that even the most powerful God will only be abused in front of them.


    Just, in this kind of place, I don''t know where they stole the network.


    Hu Shuo and Hu Mei look at each other, and both of them see deep helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    What they say is powerful. They seem to have full confidence in Lin Chengfei, but they are also worried at the bottom of their hearts.


    These people are really abnormal.


    The cultivation that they entered the Taoist realm had no power to fight back in front of them. It was the man with the teapot that just appeared in front of them and then laughed at them


    Then, before they knew what was going on, they went into a coma together.


    When I woke up again, I was in this magnificent, palace like place.They have no doubt that Lin Chengfei will come.


    Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, they firmly believe that Lin will not abandon them.


    That''s a trustworthy man.


    But for one thing, they have little confidence.


    After Lin Chengfei comes, will he really be the opponent of these people?


    They are all perverts!


    Just as they were struggling, hoping that Lin Chengfei would come to save them, and not hoping that Lin Chengfei would come to die, a very cold voice suddenly sounded in their ears.


    "Here I am!"


    Simple three words, but let nonsense and Hu Mei two spirit.


    The sound is familiar to them.


    They have heard it countless times these days. It belongs to Lin Chengfei.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei came so fast. For a moment, his expression was full of emotion.


    Sure enough, it''s very important to be with the boss. If Hu Wangshu is involved in this kind of thing, he won''t pay attention to them.


    The man with the teapot, but it is a pick eyebrows, some surprised said: "actually really come?"


    Lin Chengfei''s voice went on: "what? Dare not come out? No matter what plot you have, no matter what trap you dig for me, now I''ve jumped in, you can do whatever you want. "


    Lin Chengfei''s voice came from the lake, but it could be clearly heard by everyone in the palace.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The man with the teapot laughed: "you wait here for a moment, I''ll go to meet the famous doctor Lin!"


    With that, he disappeared directly from the palace. And at the edge of the pool, Lin Chengfei, after shouting those two words, has been quietly waiting.

 Chapter 1999

    He believes that since the other party dares to invite him here in a big way, it will not be just to tease him.


    There will be.


    As long as the other side appears, Lin Chengfei has no scruples.


    "Why is there no one?" Ren Hanyu frowned and said, "is it bluffing?"


    Lin Chengfei raised his hand and looked at his watch. He shook his head slightly and said, "wait a minute, the time is not up."


    As soon as his voice fell, the calm water suddenly burst into waves.


    At the beginning, there were only waves, as if someone had thrown a big stone in the pool.


    However, the waves rolled more and more heavily, and at the end, a huge vortex appeared.


    In the center of the vortex, there is not a drop of water, which seems to isolate everything around.


    Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrows and said softly, "here we are."


    Sure enough, a man suddenly appeared on the top of the vortex. He just stood on the water and looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile: "I didn''t expect you really dare to come here."


    "What do you call it?" Lin Chengfei asked directly.


    "People call me road manager." The man with the teapot explained seriously: "or That''s what you call me? "


    "The path!" Lin Chengfei nodded seriously: "the name is not good, the appearance is not good, and the character must be very bad."


    "Dr. Lin, I''ve heard that you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth for a long time. Now I see that you really deserve your reputation." The road manager said faintly: "however, taking advantage of the tongue has no effect After all, it''s a dying man. "


    "Dead?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m not ready for this."


    "Then I''ll give you some time?" Road manager suddenly showed a very bright smile: "three seconds enough?"


    Lin Chengfei stared at him for three seconds and then asked, "has anyone ever told you that you are a disgusting person?"


    "Yes The road manager answered Lin Chengfei, who seemed very rude: "however, all the people who asked this question are basically dead And it''s a terrible death. "


    "I''m not like them!" Lin Chengfei also showed a mouth of white teeth, said with a smile: "I will not die, and, you will certainly die."


    "Are young people like you now so arrogant?"


    "Are old people like you now


    Two people you a word I a word, tit for tat, but no one took the lead.


    Momentum is very important when you don''t know the details of the other party.


    If the two men''s accomplishments and strength are half the weight, then, if who has the upper hand in momentum, then in the next fight, it is likely that they will always press each other to fight.


    So two people on this side of the mouth is very immoral, very shameless belittle each other, praise themselves, is to let each other''s heart produce a little shadow.


    As long as there is even a trace of fear in each other''s heart.


    This emotion may pull him into the abyss of death.


    However, their faces are almost the same. After talking for a long time, they still keep on talking, as if they would not let each other feel ashamed.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly asked, "who are you? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I can''t figure out which power you are. "


    "Would you like to know?" Road manager ha ha a smile, and then gave Lin Chengfei a very humble answer: "but I will not tell you."


    Lin Chengfei sighed heavily: "people like you must have no friends."


    "On the contrary, I have a lot of friends."


    "Then they must be blind!" Lin Chengfei said very firmly.


    If you are not blind, how can you make friends with such a cheap person?


    It doesn''t make sense at all!


    "Forget it..." Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "since you don''t want to say it, I''m not interested in asking any more. Anyway, no matter who you are, you are going to die soon."


    "It''s not certain who will die!" The road manager laughs.


    "What about nonsense and Hu Mei?"


    "If you can kill me, you can see them But I''m sorry to tell you, you don''t have the chance at all. "


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head slowly. He really doesn''t want to continue talking with this bastard.


    "Where''s your partner? Why don''t you come out together? "


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei still thinks that he should ask the questions he wants to know: "if you go together, maybe you still have a little chance, but if you are your own If you put it clearly, it''s a mantis arm. "


    "Wait till you kill me." The road manager shook his head: "today will not let you down."


    Lin Chengfei laughs and asks again: "really don''t want to tell the identity?"


    "Secret..." The road manager stretched out his index finger, shook it slowly, and said mysteriously, "but I can also tell you frankly that we have nothing to do with all the enemies you knew before.""Is it?" Lin Chengfei didn''t believe it: "if it doesn''t matter, why do you know that nonsense and Hu Mei are my people? They haven''t been with me for long


    "We naturally have our way of getting information, which you can''t know."


    Lin Chengfei nodded with understanding: "well You can die. "


    As soon as his voice fell, the whole person had already flickered.


    The next moment, the whole person has appeared behind the road manager.


    He did not know when he had a long sword in his hand, which went straight to the neck of the road manager.


    Road manager ha ha a smile, not slow of stretched out in the hand of all things pot.


    "Take it!"


    He gently said such a word, it looks very ordinary, like a teapot like a plaything, suddenly emitting a dazzling white light, and then, a strong enough to make people unable to resist the suction, directly entangled Lin Chengfei.


    Shua


    The sword in Lin Chengfei''s hand directly turned into Qi again and was sucked in by all things.


    All things pot All things can be accepted.


    Whether it is the colorless and invisible Qi, or all kinds of treasures in the world, or the flesh and blood of men or women, in front of him, all will become the most vulnerable tissue in the world.


    With a little puff, everything can be turned into nothingness.


    Lin Chengfei''s clothes are rustling, and his face is distorted by the huge suction.


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward involuntarily.


    "Dr. Lin, what''s it like?" The road manager said with a smile: "I advise you not to resist. It''s a waste of energy. I have absorbed many masters in the pot of all things. It''s a good thing for you to go in and be with them." Lin Chengfei said: "I''m not interested in But I''m very interested in your teapot. How about giving it to me? "

 Chapter 2000

    The road manager was angry and funny: "Why are you so shameless? You are all my defeated generals and my dead souls. Why should I give you the magic weapon? "


    "Don''t you want to send it?" When Lin Chengfei spoke, he was still very difficult, but his tone was still very big. At least, he was not suppressed by the road manager who had the absolute advantage: "you can''t help it."


    "Why do you say that?" Road manager said angrily.


    "When you die, everything on you is mine." Lin Chengfei naturally said.


    "Ha ha ha..." The road manager looked up at the sky and laughed: "wait until you can break away from me."


    "Is it difficult?" Lin Chengfei looks a little strange and blinks at the road manager. Then he suddenly has a very old book in his hand.


    The books are yellow, and it seems that they may disperse with the wind at any time.


    It''s Kongsheng''s handwriting.


    Lin Chengfei never used it. The last time he took it out, he met the dog.


    This time, it was also a last resort.


    He believed that there must be some secrets hidden in this book that he didn''t know. He didn''t dare to say how powerful it was. However, it should be no problem to clean up this guy named Lu.


    In front of the huge suction of all things, Kongsheng''s handwriting didn''t move at all. It floated out of Lin Chengfei''s palm and suspended in the air.


    Then, the book slowly opened, as if there was an old man, in the dim yellow candle light, slowly turning general.


    Calm is terrible.


    Then, a small ink character came out of the book.


    That''s the word "Li".


    The little character looked slowly and powerless, and soon came to the spout of the pot of all things.


    Road manager with a disdainful smile on his face, no matter what you are, in front of all things pot, are vulnerable to waste.


    However, when the word "Li" came to the front of the spout, it was not directly sucked in. Instead, it stayed for a while, and then it became larger.


    It''s just a little bigger, just enough to plug the spout.


    Then, it was close to the spout of the pot, which really blocked the spout of the pot.


    All the suction, all of a sudden, disappeared, and the air returned to calm. Lin Chengfei also felt that the pressure around him was relieved. When he looked at the road manager again, he said with a smile: "Xiaolu, how are you? Do you want to keep acting in front of me? Come on, keep blowing. I''ll see if you can suck me in.


    ¡±


    the road manager was numb at this time.


    He was stunned for a moment. After a moment of absence, he immediately put out his hand and pointed the word "Li" with one finger. At the same time, he said angrily: "no matter what you are, get out of here now!"


    Light drops of water appeared in his hands. It seemed that he wanted to use the water to erase the word.


    However, when his hand touched the word "Li", the word "Li" did not disappear, but the water on his hand disappeared instantly, and there was a dark word on his finger.


    It''s also courtesy.


    Is this teaching the road manager how to behave?


    We should know the etiquette.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and looked up to heaven: "Xiaolu, you don''t seem to work very well Next, would you like to try my method? "


    Ren Hanyu has been standing on the edge of the pool. When Lin Chengfei makes a move, she can''t help. You can imagine her anxiety.


    After seeing Lin Chengfei standing in front of the road manager, almost sucked into the broken teapot, her heart almost jumped out.


    However, she still tightly pursed her lips, clenched her fists, and did not let herself make any sound.


    She knew that it was the most dangerous time, and she could never let Lin Chengfei distract her. Otherwise, she did not dare to think about the consequences.


    Fortunately, Lin Chengfei passed the test safely.


    She just long relief, a cool wind blowing, she felt a little cold.


    It turned out that sweat had soaked her clothes.


    Ye Xia''s performance is not so good as Ren Hanyu''s. no matter what, Ren Hanyu is a man of cultivation. Moreover, her accomplishments can be regarded as stepping into the house. She is more convenient than ordinary people.


    Ye Xia is just an ordinary person.


    Although she didn''t make a sound, her face was pale, and there was a lingering fear in her eyes. Her nails had broken her skin, but she didn''t notice it.


    There is only one sentence in my mind.


    Lin Chengfei, you must not have an accident!


    Lin Chengfei really didn''t have an accident.


    What''s going on now is the road manager.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes were fixed on the pot, and he gently reached out and held it in his hand.The road manager''s liver and gall were all listed, and his eyes were about to stare out. He yelled: "Lin Chengfei, you dare!"


    "Why can''t I?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile: "you are too mean, but just a small teapot. Can you make such a fuss?"


    He took a serious look at the broken teapot, which was really beautiful: "give it to me!"


    With that, he put it directly into his belt.


    It''s definitely a good thing, but if you want to control it completely, you have to get rid of the breath that the road manager imprints on the magic weapon.


    Now there is not so much time. Lin Chengfei plans to study slowly after he goes back.


    Finish these, Lin Chengfei just slowly astringent smile, light to the road manager said: "originally, did not have this magic weapon, you also just smell the Taoist realm."


    "You You... "


    After hearing about the Taoist realm, he lost his biggest reliance and didn''t know how to be proud in front of Lin Chengfei.


    He doesn''t have the confidence.


    "Where are nonsense and Hu Mei?" Lin Chengfei asked: "you only have one chance. If you don''t answer, I''ll find it myself."


    The road manager gritted his teeth: "I can tell you, but you have to give me back the pot first."


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes and looked at him like an idiot: "do you think it''s possible?"


    "I..."


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me." Lin Chengfei said: "tell me your identity, tell me where nonsense and Hu Mei are. I''ll leave you a corpse."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t plan to let him go.


    In any case, this guy''s behavior has touched Lin Chengfei''s bottom line, so he must die.


    The difference is just how to die.


    The road manager''s face was uncertain.


    When dealing with Lin Chengfei, he didn''t expect that he would be reduced to such a situation.


    Before, he had all kinds of pots. He thought that Lin Chengfei was just a mole ant. He could kill it when he waved. But now, he felt that he had become a mole ant. Lin Chengfei could beat him if he raised his hand casually.

 Chapter 2001

    Life is different, the change of identity, unexpectedly so fast.


    Road manager heart bitter, but now is not the time to sigh, in front of Lin Chengfei covetous, a little impulsive, he may become a ghost.


    "You really won''t let me go?"


    Lin Chengfei said quietly: "I didn''t say that just now, you don''t have room for bargaining."


    The road manager clenched his teeth and felt desolate.


    If you lose the magic weapon, you can''t even save your life now.


    This trip is not worth it!


    Lin Chengfei said again, "haven''t you finished thinking about it? Anyway, it''s all a word of death. If I were you, I would never let myself suffer too much pain before I die. Why should I let myself suffer such grievances? "


    "I..."


    The road manager clenched his teeth and blurted out: "even if I die, I will never reveal any information to you."


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head regretfully: "in this case, there is nothing to say Go on. "


    The last word had just landed, and his right hand quickly stretched out to the chest of the road manager.


    The road manager laughed. At this moment, there was no depression and fear. He said in a long voice: "Lin Chengfei, even if you kill me, you still can''t find your two servants. Your reputation will be destroyed. At that time, I see how you can revive the holy gate of calligraphy in this secular world!"


    Lin Chengfei''s fingers have fallen on his heart.


    At that moment, the road manager''s heart had been torn apart, but he had not died yet.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned, listen to the road manager''s meaning, he this time, is the door to the book saint?


    Shushengmen now, there are enemies?


    No!


    They have all disappeared for thousands of years. What kind of deep hatred makes them hate so much?


    No!


    Lin Chengfei suddenly thought, as Lu Tianjiao said before, in another world, shushengmen has begun to rise gradually and reappear in the eyes of the living people.


    Is


    Lin Chengfei had an idea in his mind that he had never thought about before.


    Does the road manager come from that world?


    No way!


    What else did he want to ask, but the road manager had closed his eyes and fell into the water with a puff.


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    That''s all.


    The truth always comes to the surface!


    With a movement, he had returned to the edge of the pool again.


    It''s quite remote here. In addition, Tianlong lake is not very famous. There are few tourists on weekdays, so it''s very quiet from beginning to end.


    No one even noticed the difference here.


    "How''s it going?" Ren Hanyu asked anxiously.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "nothing Just, nonsense, Hu Mei, still no news. "


    "How could that be?" Ren Hanyu puzzled asked: "since they have made an appointment to meet us here, they should prepare enough killing moves. How can they let such a guy yell here?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t look down on that guy just now. Although his cultivation can only be barely done, this magic weapon on his body is absolutely useless..."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei took out the pot of all things, handed it to Ren Hanyu, and said, "I can absorb all things in the world. If it wasn''t for me, I also have the means to protect my life. This time, I might really capsize in the sewer and die in his hands."


    Ren Hanyu took things over and looked left and right, but he saw that the small teapot was dark brown. It looked nice and small. When he touched it in his hand, he felt a touch of warmth. He felt very comfortable all over.


    The more she saw it, the more she liked it. However, she still handed it back to Lin Chengfei: "keep it..."


    "Here you are!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "with my cultivation, I usually can''t use this kind of extraneous thing. It''s just right to put it on you. Usually, you like to make trouble. With this thing, you won''t be afraid to beat others when you want to bully people."


    Ren Hanyu grinned: "are you laughing at my accomplishments?"


    "No, No." Lin Chengfei quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m just a little Just a little disdain. "


    Ren Hanyu roared: "no matter how much trouble I can cause, I''m not like you. Can I pull hatred? Those who are provoked are still some wonderful experts. Maybe they will be in danger of their lives at any time. Therefore, you should put it away for me as soon as possible. "


    Lin Chengfei heart a warm, in the final analysis, she is still concerned about their own at any time to be killed?


    He coughed heavily and reached out to take the pot: "well, since you don''t want it, I''ll ask them if they are happy. I don''t think they will refuse, will they?"


    Whoosh


    Ren Hanyu directly hid everything."I''ll keep it for you first." Ren Hanyu glared and said, "when I get back to the hotel, I have to watch you refine it by yourself."


    This kind of magic weapon usually has given birth to spirituality. If it can''t be refined, don''t try to touch it at all.


    If refining, and then want to give others, it is not so easy.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t argue more about this issue. He nodded with a smile and looked up at Tianlong Lake: "that guy must have some accomplices nearby. Even nonsense and Hu Mei are very likely to be here. Let''s have a good look."


    "How can I find it?" Ren Hanyu hammered his head in distress: "it''s really hard that he can''t even detect his consciousness."


    "Looking for a needle in a haystack." Lin Chengfei took a deep breath, but his eyes were shining. He looked deep into the pool: "that guy just came out from the bottom of the pool. Other people should be here too I''ll go down and look for it. "


    "I''ll go down, too." Ren Hanyu said immediately.


    Lin Chengfei turned to see ye Xia: "you''re gone too. What about elder martial sister ye?"


    "Ah?" Ren Hanyu remembered that he was still with an unarmed elder martial sister.


    "Stay here." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you are in danger, I will come back as soon as possible."


    With that, he moved and went straight under the pool.


    There was not even a ripple on the water.


    Ye Xia is tired of seeing this kind of magical things.


    And now, in that little door.


    On the magnificent hall of Jinbi.


    Nonsense and Hu Mei don''t know the situation on the shore, but the rest of the dead people can see it clearly.


    They looked at each other.


    Then they nodded together: "the road manager is dead."


    "Yes, dead."


    "On schedule?"


    "In a short period of time, Lin Chengfei should not be able to find here. Hurry up. Since we are here, we always have to give him something to suffer from. Otherwise, how can we explain to the family after we go back?" As soon as this man''s words came out, the rest of them were all in a deep mood.

 Chapter 2002

    go back?


    Can I go back?


    Even the road manager died in the hands of Lin Chengfei.


    Among the five of them, the road manager is the most powerful in cultivation, and he is also holding the family treasure. When he came, they had already calculated carefully. No matter what cultivation Lin Chengfei is, even if he is in the peak of learning Taoism, he will never be spared.


    There is no doubt that he will die.


    But the reality, but gave them a slap.


    Lin Chengfei is unharmed, and the road manager is dead.


    This makes the rest of the dead demoralized and pessimistic. I already know that this time, they are likely to end up in the same way as the road manager.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " Nonsense. I look up and laugh.


    Looking at the appearance of these people, we know that the guy must have been folded in the hands of the boss just now.


    Have a good time!


    Hu Mei also smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" One of them is the most rough looking and fat man with the most fat. He yelled at them.


    "Laugh if you want. Can you manage it?" Nonsense said disdainfully.


    "Don''t forget who you are now!" Fat man Yin voice said: "as a prisoner, you have to have the consciousness of being a prisoner, otherwise, there is a lot of your suffering." "I don''t understand why you have the face to say that now!" Nonsense is very puzzled asked: "you just vowed to speak with facts, as if our boss in your hands vulnerable in general, now? What do the facts show? It means that you are a group of garbage, garbage


    even learn to kidnap? Are you not afraid of being ridiculed by people all over the world? "


    "Shut up


    "Heart Another man whispered: "now is not the time to fight. Do something right away."


    The fat man named Xinhuai took a vicious look at the nonsense and Hu Mei: "you can say anything now, but I can tell you that soon you can''t even cry You''ll soon be able to taste what it''s like to live rather than die. "


    Nonsense is still very disdainful: "if you have any means, just use it on your grandfather When Laozi''s boss comes, there are many ways to deal with you. "


    "Lin Chengfei?" The fat man muttered, "soon he won''t protect himself."


    With these words, he asked a man in white with a gloomy face, "are you done?"


    "Right now!" The man answered two words concisely and quickly went on to say, "OK!"


    The fat man was overjoyed.


    Several computers in this palace all turn to nonsense and Hu Mei.


    Live!


    They''re playing live.


    At this moment, many people on the Internet have noticed the live broadcast.


    How to attract the popularity of network anchor is also the most popular pattern.


    All kinds of wonderful things have happened.


    However, although there is a lot of popularity and people flow here, after all, not everyone watches the live broadcast, so everything can be controlled.


    But just now, almost all the people with their computers or mobile phones on received a pop-up window at the same time.


    It''s connected to a pop-up window in the anchorman''s room.


    They jump to their computers or mobile phones, even the TV connected to the Internet.


    After the video popped out, it was directly opened, like a raging virus, completely out of control.


    The name of the video is also very interesting.


    Lin Chengfei, your servant has been so miserable that you dare not come here?


    Lin Chengfei


    It has the name of Lin Chengfei.


    The previous rumors about whether Lin Chengfei would sacrifice his life to save his friends have already caused a hot discussion on the Internet. This matter has not yet been concluded, so this video has appeared.


    Originally impatient to turn off the video, but also suddenly stunned, curious staring at the mobile phone or computer screen.


    About Dr. Lin!


    Doctor Lin didn''t come out after all?


    At this time, many people are also calling friends.


    "Husband, look at the video about Lin Chengfei."


    "Wow, what''s going on? It''s true that someone has been kidnapped. It''s not hype! "


    "Dr. Lin''s friends were kidnapped. He didn''t come out to save people. These friends are miserable."


    In an instant, the popularity of douyu went from its original popularity to tens of millions, even hundreds of millions.


    Moreover, so many people, almost all gathered in the same room.


    It''s strange that there are so many people, and the server doesn''t get stuck at all.


    The original website, it is impossible to bear such a high flow!


    This time, the top of the website is almost crazy."Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, I don''t know why, our website traffic suddenly soared!"


    "Quick, find out the reason."


    "Everyone''s in a room!"


    Mr. Wang kept wiping the sweat on his forehead, panting: "open that room, let me have a look."


    Under the people, busy turn over the computer, quickly found the video in the room.


    When I saw it, I was dumbfounded.


    "Call the police! Call the police immediately Mr. Wang immediately jumped to his feet and said, "by the way, turn off this video for me, immediately, immediately."


    Traffic increase is a good thing, but the content of the video, he can''t afford it!


    They may also have to take responsibility.


    Before long, the technical director rushed in to report: "no, Mr. Wang, that room can''t be closed at all!"


    Putong


    Mr. Wang suddenly fell down on his chair, as if paralyzed.


    It''s over.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind.


    And a lot of people are watching the video in horror.


    Originally, there were only two people in the video.


    A man and a woman, men look very rough, a look is the kind of careless, but women, it is particularly charming.


    Soon, in the video, another fat man came in.


    Fat man grins at the camera, looks extremely gloomy, and makes all the audience feel cold.


    "Hello, everyone Fat man slowly said: "many friends may not know who I am, now let me introduce myself." The fat man said, "my name is Nie Xinhuai, from It''s a place you will never know. Today, we arrested two of Lin Chengfei''s friends to see what Lin Chengfei''s reaction would be. After all, the legendary Doctor Lin is kind-hearted, righteous and sincere


    ¡­ We are very suspicious of his character, so we are idle and bored. We want to have a try. " "It''s not surprising that Lin Chengfei is such a mean guy. His two friends are dying, but he doesn''t care at all. It really makes me I''m so disappointed

 Chapter 2003

    All the people were scared. Some of them were timid. They even covered their eyes and didn''t dare to look again.


    But I''m not willing to turn off the video.


    I''m really curious about what this fat man wants to do.


    "Fatso, what do you want to do?" Hu Mei screamed.


    Nonsense is also furious: "who said that Dr. Lin did not come? He''s already out there. He''ll be here soon. "


    Nie sighed heavily, shook his head and said sympathetically, "why do you deceive yourself? We know very well whether Lin Chengfei will come or not. It''s useless for you to say anything now I blame you for crossing friends. "


    With that, Nie Xinhuai looked at the camera again.


    That looks simple and honest, even a little harmless fat face, at this time, it looks particularly ferocious terror.


    "Dear audience, since Lin Chengfei didn''t come here, now I want to fulfill my promise It''s cruel and inhuman to torture these two friends of Lin Chengfei. The opportunity is rare. Don''t miss it


    After that, he said with righteous words: "Lin Chengfei, if you still have a little conscience, come out immediately, don''t let your friends suffer for you I''ll wait for you for a minute. "


    Comments on the screen, in the dense, the content of the video to block.


    "Crouching trough, isn''t this guy playing for real?"


    "666, exciting. I haven''t seen this kind of abnormal live broadcast. Support it. Let''s go one rocket."


    "Come on, be happy, fat brother, I support you. Start tormenting quickly!"


    Only a few people speak like this.


    They don''t believe that the fat man dares to do anything. In their opinion, it may be just a routine. Acting, entertainment, why take it seriously?


    However, more people have seen that the fat man is really playing.


    He''s not joking, let alone deliberately teasing the audience.


    "I warn you not to mess around. I''ve already called the police."


    "You are in tianlongtan, aren''t you? The police will be right there


    "They are all human beings. How can you be so cruel? Let them go


    "There is no law and no heaven. Now it is a society with a clear legal system. If you do this, the rest of your life will be over. Let people go quickly!"


    Of course, fat man can''t see these. After finishing his last sentence, he began to count the numbers calmly.


    ¡°1£®2£®3¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°57£®58£®60¡­¡­¡± "All right." Fat Nie Xinhuai suddenly raised his head and said heavily: "one minute has passed, but Lin Chengfei still hasn''t appeared. The next time is my performance time. No matter men and women, old and young, please open your eyes and see the wonderful picture. You may only see it once in your life. Don''t miss it..."


    He squinted in the direction of the camera.


    Then he turned around and thought about nonsense and Hu Mei step by step.


    "Well, what should we do first?" Nie Xinhuai pinched his chin and looked distressed: "lingchi? Not fresh, not interesting? Then Skinning? How cruel! I hope you''ll feel sorry when you see that. "


    When he says two words, he will definitely mention the name of Lin Chengfei once. That is to let everyone know how merciless Lin Chengfei is. Is this kind of person worthy of your trust? Is it worth your worship?


    This is the scum!


    That''s to make Lin Chengfei stink.


    On the barrage, comments began to brush up again.


    "Lin Chengfei, come out quickly!"


    "Dr. Lin, I admire you most. Are you really going to be a turtle at this critical moment?"


    "Don''t do that, Doctor Lin, come and fight the bad guys!"


    Tens of millions of people are waiting for Lin Chengfei to appear.


    However, as fat Nie Xinhuai takes out a dagger, the trace of Lin Chengfei has not appeared in their sight, and the hearts of thousands of people are getting colder and colder.


    Lin Chengfei, maybe it really won''t appear?


    Yes, everyone is afraid of death. In the face of such ferocious people, it''s too late to hide. How can they take the initiative to appear in front of them?


    However, after all, there are still some disappointments!


    He''s no ordinary man.


    He is Doctor Lin!


    Doctor Lin, who is respected by everyone, is a mythical existence?


    Now Lin Chengfei, in the eyes of ordinary people, is an incomparable existence. When many parents educate their children, they basically add a sentence.


    "If you don''t study hard, you''ll never have a chance to be a doctor like Lin."


    How can Dr. Lin be afraid of death?


    How can Dr. Lin not stand up when his friends are in trouble? What''s more, these two people were killed because of him.Is it true that, as these guys said, Dr. Lin is just a cold-blooded guy? Is he a ruthless scum who can only act?


    Many people have such doubts in their hearts. Nie Xinhuai, the fat man, took the dagger and said with a smile: "next, I will perform the live skinning for you. The thing I want to do is very simple, that is, I will go down with a knife, cut it from the head, slide it down the back, cut the skin and flesh, and then peel it off with my hands a little bit It sounds terrible,


    actually, it''s very pleasant to do it... "


    He kept slapping his left hand with a dagger, and then fell into a tangle: "Oh, which one to do first?"


    Hu Mei''s face was pale, and she looked at the fat man in horror: "you Don''t mess around. If you still have some humanity, just kill me. " "Kill you? No, no, No. how can it be so easy for you to die? I have to peel your skin if I have said so. Otherwise, is it not true? I''m not a shameless person like Lin Chengfei. " "Don''t be afraid, in fact, it doesn''t hurt at all. Although I''m fat and ugly, I''m very gentle," Nie said with righteous words


    "Don''t touch her, come to me!" That''s bullshit. I drank it.


    Nie said with disgust: "the skin is rough and the meat is thick. Do you want to come first? I Pooh


    Then he said to Hu Mei gently: "little girl, you''d better come. I like you better."


    Then he reached for Hu Mei''s clothes and tore them.


    Whoa!


    The clothes broke in response to the noise. Nie Xinhuai didn''t plan to take a good look at Hu Mei''s figure. He just stared at the back of her head, and the dagger had reached her head: "look, I''ll come down from here. Soon, her scalp will break, there will be a lot of blood flowing out, and the scene may be bloody. I really can''t bear such a beauty, but I can''t help it. Who can let Lin Lin The great sage Cheng Fei didn''t come. " Hu Mei is frightened, but she has no ability to move.

 Chapter 2004

    "Ah..."


    "No, no, stop it!"


    "Fatso, tell me your real address. I won''t fight you to death tonight. I''ll write my surname upside down!"


    "Let go of that girl and come to me!"


    "Lin Chengfei, you counsellor, you trash, your friends are going to be killed, can you be indifferent? Are you still not human? "


    On the barrage, countless people scolded.


    The fat man is too sick to bear.


    Looking at Hu Mei''s pitiful appearance, they were almost heartbroken. If they could, they would like to replace her with their bodies.


    Now the more pitiful Hu Mei is and the fiercer Nie''s heart is, the more disappointed the audience is with Lin Chengfei.


    Really People can''t just look at the surface!


    Lin Chengfei is well-known. No one knows his name inside and outside the river. They all say that he is a kind-hearted doctor. But now it seems that he is just a guy who deceives the world!


    Can you turn a blind eye to your friend''s life and death, and expect him to treat other patients sincerely?


    Bullshit!


    Fat man laughed: "little girl, are you ready?"


    Patta Patta


    Hu Mei''s tears continued to flow down, dripping on the ground, but, it is tightly pursed lips, can not say a word.


    At the same time, I don''t want to say.


    There''s nothing to say.


    Fat man with the dagger in his hand, constantly fiddling with her black hair, tut tut exclaimed: "it''s a pity that a beautiful girl, ah, will soon become a bloody body, it''s terrible, it''s terrible!"


    "How about this? As long as you say Lin Chengfei, pig and dog, I''ll deal with the man around you first, OK?" The fat man said with a smile: "you can live a long time. It''s a rare opportunity. Don''t miss it."


    Hu Mei takes a deep breath.


    Right in front of the fat man.


    Nie Xinhuai is still smiling at her.


    "Bah..."


    Hu Mei opened her mouth directly, spitting on Nie Xinhuai''s face, then scolded heavily: "you dream!"


    Nie Xinhuai didn''t care about it at all. He wiped it on his face and said with a smile: "it seems that Lin Chengfei really has some means to make you be so devoted to him. Ah, since you don''t cherish this opportunity, I can''t help it..."


    He raised his dagger high and was ready to begin his peeling.


    However, at this time, Hu Mei suddenly asked: "can I ask the last question?"


    Nie Xin thought about it and said, "yes!"


    Hu Mei''s eyes suddenly sent out the light of incomparable hatred: "who on earth told you our whereabouts."


    She went to Hu''s house to say goodbye to nonsense. It was just a temporary intention, and she didn''t stay there for long.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to know what they have done in this period of time, let alone where they are anytime, anywhere.


    Unless someone''s been following them.


    But it''s impossible!


    With Lin Chengfei''s vigilance, they will not leave any tail behind them? What''s more, they are not vegetarians themselves.


    Besides, they didn''t follow Lin Chengfei for a long time, and few people knew about it.


    Well, the only possibility is that someone knows their whereabouts in advance and then ambushes them on the way.


    But Who knows in advance where they are going?


    Hu Mei already had an answer in her mind, but she didn''t dare to believe it. "


    "Do you really want to know the answer?"


    "What''s all this nonsense for? Say what you want, and shut up if you don''t want to


    Nie Xinhuai seems to like tormenting people very much. The happier others are, the happier he is. He looked at the nonsense and said excitedly: "you should have guessed in your heart, right? I just don''t want to believe it. Hehe, you are all dying people. I''m so kind-hearted. It''s nothing to tell you to be an understanding ghost It''s the owner of your Hu family, Hu Wangshu, who works with us. He''s a very good man, who knows how to advance and retreat, and knows what''s important! "


    Nonsense, eyes instantly stare of slip round, roar a way: "you fart!"


    Hu Mei was also excited and couldn''t help herself: "it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    Even though they had known Hu Wangshu''s character for a long time and knew that he could sacrifice anyone for the benefit, they still couldn''t believe that the former owner of his family would secretly entrap them.


    Or that sentence, anyway, we are all a family!


    What good is it for Hu Wangshu to harm them to this extent? After all, they are now Lin Chengfei''s people. If they are harmed, they will be the enemy of Lin Chengfei.


    Hu Wangshu won''t set up such a strong enemy for himself, will he?


    They can''t believe it.Although the person they suspected before was also Hu Wangshu.


    "Anyway, I''ve already told you. Believe it or not, it''s up to you!" Nie Xinhuai shrugged his shoulders and said, "do you know why I told you?"


    "I don''t want to know."


    "But I will tell you." Nie Xin said: "because I hate all of you in this world. I want to see you killing each other. Ha ha ha... "


    He looked up at the sky and laughed. The laughter became bigger and bigger. The whole golden palace seemed to vibrate with his laughter.


    When he tells the truth, will Lin Chengfei let Hu Wangshu and the Hu family go?


    Definitely not!


    In time, they will be deadly enemies.


    This is his favorite situation.


    Hu Mei tightly closed her eyes, tears a DC, but, has been forced to endure, did not let himself choke out.


    This kind of time, crying is the most useless behavior.


    The dead fat man seemed to have finished what he wanted to say. He looked at Hu Mei with a smile: "little girl, is it better to be ready? I''m going to start


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Chengfei went into the water, his whole body appeared at the bottom of the pool almost in an instant.


    It was as if he was walking on land. The strong water pressure could not affect him at all, and even his clothes were not wet at all.


    His divine sense is very strong now. In an instant, it can cover tens of thousands of kilometers. This pool of water is not big, and soon everything clearly falls into his mind.


    Lin Chengfei is very careful in his search and does not let go any clues.


    Soon, a small door attracted Lin Chengfei''s attention.


    This thing is very strange, although mixed in the rocks, but it is still very abrupt.


    It was a piece of iron, but there was no sign of corrosion in the water. It looked intact.


    What''s more, why are there such small doors here?


    Lin Chengfei''s mind moved, and the door flew directly into his heart. He looked up and down and murmured, "strange!"

 Chapter 2005

    This small gate, standing in the bottom of the pool, is one of them.


    Second, the small door seems to be an ordinary plaything, but there is a very special thing that has been attracting Lin Chengfei, which is also the most attractive place for him.


    Although he can''t say, what is that special thing.


    Since I can''t say it, it''s better to try?


    Lin Chengfei has his own storage space. The belt is a vivid example.


    Naturally, many things in the world look very humble. Even at a glance, they don''t attract people''s attention at all. However, there is something else in them.


    It''s a secret place opened up by people with great powers. It''s completely isolated from the world, and it''s hard for divine consciousness to see what''s going on inside.


    He suspected that Hu Mei and nonsense were hidden in such a place.


    He lowered his head and read slowly:


    "the white headed kitchen family is in the low thatched cottage,


    by the fire of frying salt in June.


    When you walk out of the door in the hot sun,


    a moment of leisure is to enjoy the cool. "


    A wisp of flame suddenly emanated from his palm, tightly surrounding the small door, as if to melt it.


    It''s just a little trial. If it''s really just an ordinary iron gate, it should turn into a pool of molten iron in an instant surrounded by his fire.


    However, if it is a kind of space magic weapon, it is quite different.


    Even if Lin Chengfei used a little more energy, he might not be able to do anything about it.


    Sure enough.


    No movement.


    Although Lin Chengfei''s fire is not the purest samadhi fire in heaven and earth, it is not comparable to ordinary fire. In this case, the small iron gate is still, which is enough to prove that it is not simple.


    Lin Chengfei finally showed some joy.


    As long as you can be sure that you are a magic weapon, you are not afraid that you can not be fixed.


    He gathered a strong Qi with one hand, and then took a picture with one hand.


    Boom


    The whole Tianlong Lake vibrated with it.


    And in the palace inside the door.


    Nie Xinhuai is about to attack Hu Mei. All the people who watch the live broadcast have already breathed. They dare not breathe. They stare at the computer, mobile phone or TV screen. They are nervous and afraid. They don''t know what to do.


    Isn''t this beautiful girl really going to die?


    Is this fat man really so cruel?


    He wanted to skin people. He Does he have any willfulness!


    On the screen, the bullet screen has been completely swiped.


    It''s all covered up in one person''s name.


    Doctor Lin, Doctor Lin


    Why don''t you come out?


    If you don''t come out again, I don''t like you any more!


    Lin Chengfei, you beast, do you really want to watch your friends suffer this kind of torture?


    At the beginning, many people just begged Lin Chengfei to come out to save people, but later, they had no hope.


    They believe that since Lin Chengfei did not appear here, he must be somewhere, looking at the picture coldly or even coldly.


    However, he remained indifferent.


    This is not Lin Chengfei they know.


    Such Lin Chengfei Let them down.


    "Little girl, do you want to close your eyes and feel the taste seriously?" Fat Nie Xinhuai still said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will start very slowly. The feeling of pain will spread all over your body in an instant."


    Hu Mei closed her eyes tightly and didn''t say a word.


    Now that we have reached this point, then Accept your fate.


    It seems that there is no better way.


    Just, think of Hu Wangshu, in the heart is still unavoidable a burst of sorrow.


    Master


    What''s our feud with you? Let you do it yourself and do us such harm.


    Nie Xinhuai''s dagger aimed at Hu Mei''s head and was about to cut off.


    But at this time, the whole hall, a burst of intolerable heat, as if they were in an oven, instantly, everyone''s skin turned red.


    And then, boom.


    The palace shook with it.


    It seems that There were signs of collapse, but after shaking a few times, it stabilized again immediately.


    At the same time, it seems that from the sky, there is a sound.


    "Aren''t you looking for me? Lin Chengfei is here. Haven''t you come out yet? "


    The audience couldn''t feel the temperature in the palace, but they could see the shaking clearly.


    In particular, the later voice was clearly introduced into their ears.Lin Chengfei


    Has Lin Chengfei come?


    He Isn''t he at the theatre?


    Has he arrived at tianlongtan?


    At this moment, almost all of them took a long breath. They didn''t know why, but they just felt that since Lin Cheng flew here, then nothing would happen to these two people.


    Dr. Lin


    I didn''t let them down after all.


    Thinking about this, they felt a little guilty. They thought that Lin Chengfei was watching all this coldly. It turned out that when they were swearing at the street, Lin Chengfei had already rushed there.


    It''s only now that we''ve found the hiding place of these bastards.


    "I don''t have time. Hurry up." Someone shouts to Nie Xinhuai in a deep voice.


    Fat Nie Xinhuai heard Lin Chengfei''s voice, but he was also flustered. They thought they were hiding, but they didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei would find him so soon.


    His hand trembled, teeth a bite, is ready to directly cut off the charm of Hu, in the shortest time to complete the peeling process.


    Although Lin Chengfei came, he still failed to save these two people. In this way, it will have some influence on Lin Chengfei''s reputation, right?


    After making up his mind, he began to cut steadily, accurately and ruthlessly. The dagger took a light and fell straight on Hu Mei''s head.


    But just then


    Bang


    Another loud noise came, and then a bright light came from the top of the hall.


    In the blink of an eye, the light fell into the hall.


    At this time, there was already a big hole of three square meters above the main hall.


    After the light fell on the ground, without hesitation, it came directly to the heart of fat Nie.


    Bang


    Another dull noise.


    White light in Nie Xinhuai''s dagger fell in front of Hu Mei''s head, heavily hit him.


    "Ah..."


    Nie Xinhuai let out a scream, the whole person was hit by the high fly, hit the hall roof, and then fell to the ground again.


    Poof


    Nie Xinhuai lies on the ground, spits out a big mouthful of blood, and his face is dark.


    Under this collision, he has already breathed more and breathed less.


    Look at the rhythm of the end.


    At this time, Hu Mei and nonsense, also just see clearly what this group of light is.


    "Boss!" They couldn''t help crying out.

 Chapter 2006

    It was Lin Chengfei who came.


    The light on him is emitted from a long sword in his hand, because the light is so big that it makes him look like he is wrapped by the white light.


    Lin Chengfei took a look at them, looked at them for a while, and then asked, "are you ok?"


    At this time, Hu Mei finally couldn''t help crying out: "no It''s all right


    Nonsense is also a long tone: "fortunately, you come in time, ah, if half a second later, it is estimated that Hu Mei''s charming body will be lost."


    Hu Mei with cry voice airway: "can you say something nice?"


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?" Nonsense repeatedly apologized: "I should let that fat man deal with me first."


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei is still bickering, he can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    It''s true. Nothing''s wrong.


    He asked, "is there anyone else who arrested you besides the four people present?"


    "Yes, yes!" Nonsense quickly said: "that guy is holding a broken teapot. He looks the most arrogant and he is the most humble when he talks. Boss, you have to find him out and clean him up."


    "He''s dead." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Hu Mei and Hu Shuo are shocked. Looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, they have more respect.


    It was the guy with the teapot who caught them. They had no fighting power in front of the bastard.


    Just now that guy went out to deal with the boss, they also know that he must not get any benefit from the boss, but they never thought that he was dead!


    Killed by the boss?


    This


    Boss, are you too aggressive? It''s too fast!


    You''re going to give us a chance to get revenge, aren''t you?


    Lin Chengfei did not continue to focus on them. With a wave of his hand, the two men recovered their ability to act.


    He looked at the three people who were still standing.


    Nie Xinhuai''s life is worse than death. Only these three people have the ability to act.


    "Now, tell me where you came from." Lin Chengfei light said: "otherwise, to die, three seconds later, tell me the answer."


    Countless audiences gaped at all this.


    Fierce!


    It''s really fierce!


    Dr. Lin''s appearance is the rhythm of second killing each other.


    How dare you trouble Dr. Lin for such goods? Who gave them enough courage?


    The people who watched the live broadcast were stunned to see that Lin Chengfei was so powerful that he began to launch a barrage.


    "Dr. Lin v587, continue to work hard to eliminate these scum, rocket support."


    "I''ll send the aircraft carrier, the awesome forest doctor!"


    "I''ve watched the live broadcast for so long, but I''ve never seen such a superb, capital suit that forced the great doctor fan Rulin!"


    "Second battalion commander, give me my Italian gun Bring the instant noodles to Dr. Lin for a taste! "


    "Dr. Lin, next time you come out early, it''s not easy for me to take back my 40 meter long knife."


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s hand, he gave the second to Nie Xinhuai, the most disgusting fat man. Everyone felt very happy and happy, so it was a lot easier to speak.


    "Lin Chengfei..."


    One of them ran to help Nie Xinhuai up. Then he looked at Lin Chengfei and said slowly, "you don''t deserve to know our origin."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "but I can let you die. You won''t deny that, will you?"


    "Then you will kill us." The man said, "kill us, your troubles will continue. Our family will never die with you."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly.


    He really doesn''t know where this family came from.


    Maybe it''s from that world, but now, Lin Chengfei is not very concerned about these.


    He sighed: "no matter what means your so-called family has, it can be used as much as possible. I will fight to cover up the water and the earth However, I still advise you that if you want to kill me, you''d better see if you can bear the consequences first. "


    With that, he gave a long smile, and the voice from his mouth echoed back and forth in the hall.


    "The ancient trees were covered in shade, and the canes helped me across the east side of the bridge.


    If you want to wet the apricot flower rain, you will not be cold when you blow the willow wind. "


    A poem of spring.


    But there is a strong sense of killing that reverberates constantly.


    I tied the boat under the shade of tall ancient trees, walked across the small bridge with crutches and enjoyed the beautiful spring.


    The drizzle does not wet my clothes; it floats on the gorgeous apricot flowers, making them more brilliant. Gusts of breeze, blowing my face, no longer makes people feel cold; it dances with green slender willows, especially light Yang.This poem, written by Zhinan of the Song Dynasty, comes from jueju, a short awning in the shade of ancient wood.


    countless sword like raindrops suddenly appear in the hall, flocking to Nie Xinhuai.


    These people, in front of Lin Chengfei, who was in the middle of the Jinshi Kingdom, had no resistance ability at all, and instantly became four dead people.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the Hu family is in the mansion.


    Hu Wangshu is staring at the computer screen.


    By his side, there was a woman, a pure and refined woman who did not eat fireworks.


    She was dressed in blue, with long hair and a shawl. Black silk poured down like a waterfall.


    Just standing there, there was a feeling of coldness and arrogance like frost.


    This is a very difficult woman to get along with.


    At this moment, on the computer screen, it is the situation in the golden hall.


    In the picture, after a poem by Lin Chengfei, there are countless blood gushing from his body, and Nie Xinhuai, who falls on the ground, is the four.


    He suddenly turned his head, looked at the woman, and asked in a voice: "didn''t you say that you can definitely kill Lin Chengfei this time?"


    The woman''s face was expressionless. She was not moved by Hu Wangshu''s anger at all. She said faintly: "I said it casually. Do you believe it?"


    "You Are you kidding me? "


    "Yes The woman still didn''t have any expression, even her whole body didn''t send out any emotion; "so what? If Lin Chengfei is so easy to kill, we still need to cooperate with you as a waste? "


    "You What did you say? " Hu Wangshu looked at the woman angrily.


    Originally, it was said that we were just cooperating. Now How could she treat herself with such an attitude?


    What does she think she is?


    The woman gently smile, but no longer speak. "Master Hu, it''s meaningless for you to be angry with me now." The woman said, "I''d better think about it first and how to face Lin Chengfei. He should come to you soon."

 Chapter 2007

    Hu Wangshu clenched his fist tightly. He really wanted to smash the woman to death.


    But also know, now really should think about how to face Lin Chengfei.


    One more thing is better than one less. This woman is not easy to provoke.


    "So what are we going to do next?" Hu Wangshu said in a deep voice.


    With a smile, the woman looked at Hu Wangshu pitifully: "master Hu, why do you want to talk about us? Does this matter have anything to do with me? "


    Hu Wangshu was stunned. He had a very bad feeling in his heart: "you What do you mean


    "Lin Chengfei wants to make trouble for you. Your family has a big business. The monk can run away, but he can''t find me!" The woman sighed and said, "therefore, how to deal with Lin Chengfei is entirely your Hu family''s business."


    Pop


    Hu Wangshu couldn''t help but slap him on the table.


    The whole table was completely turned into sawdust, and the computer naturally fell to the ground with a click.


    He angrily pointed to the woman and showed his fierce light: "the reason why I became an enemy with Lin Chengfei is because you provoked me. Now I''m cooperating with you, but you have to stay away from me as if nothing happened?"


    "If you didn''t say that you can kill Lin Chengfei with 100% confidence, how could I make such a hasty decision?"


    Women are not moved.


    She glanced at Hu Wangshu, slowly spit out two words: "stupid."


    "You You... " Hu Wangshu was shivering and couldn''t say a word. "You believe what we say? It is said that Hu Wangshu is a cautious man. Why did he make a decision so quickly this time? It''s not the desire inside? You want to dominate the party so much that you can''t see others being stronger than you, so you want to kill Lin Chengfei. This is the real idea from the bottom of your heart. I


    just put your idea into action Therefore, we are also helping you, but now you are criticizing me, which is unreasonable! "


    With that, the woman turned to the door and said, "master Hu, I can only say, good luck to you."


    Hu Wangshu''s body was in a flash, and he was almost angry, and his true Qi was confused.


    It''s a pit!


    He is the head of the Hu family. He has been smart all his life, but now he is being played by a little girl.


    He is really too eager to dominate.


    Before the Lu family this huge thing, has been pressing on his head, he did not dare to act rashly.


    However, since the news that the Lu family was suppressed by Lin Chengfei came to our ears, he could not bear his inner desire and began to move.


    If Lu Rongruo is dead, the Lu family has no leader. This is the weakest thing.


    If Hu Wangshu makes a move at this time, he will surely destroy the Lu family.


    However, after destroying the Lu family, the Hu family will still be crushed by Lin Chengfei. If Lin Chengfei also dies, then the Hu family will be the right boss in the whole Jinling.


    Therefore, when the woman found Hu Wangshu, he immediately became a happy partner with them.


    Who would have thought that it would be this result in the end.


    Hu Wangshu was full of remorse and full of killing intention. He wanted to keep this woman, but he was naturally cautious, which made him suppress his anger and watch this woman leave.


    The origin of this woman, he is not very clear, but, intuition tells him, this is absolutely a dangerous woman.


    He can''t turn against her.


    Hu Wangshu breathed heavily in place. Now this matter is in urgent need of a rescue method.


    The Hu family has been exposed. With Lin Chengfei''s temper, they will not be released easily.


    What should we do?


    Hu Wangshu, who has always been resourceful, is full of confusion and doesn''t know where to go next.


    ¡­¡­


    They didn''t leave the palace with Hu Meilin.


    But when I left, I took the door away.


    This humble door is the key to the palace.


    "Boss, you have to keep this thing well. I just heard them say that the palace was the cave of a dragon. The Dragon had been practicing for thousands of years, but I don''t know how many treasures were collected in it." Not out of the pool, Hu Mei can''t wait to say to Lin Chengfei.


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''d like to pay close attention to it. However, I didn''t expect that there was a dragon in Longtan this day? It''s just a dragon. "


    "Yes, we have lived in Jinling for so many years, and we always think that this legend is just a legend." Hu Mei sighed and said, "but I don''t know where the dragon is now. Is it dead?"


    Lin Chengfei never thought about this problem: "Jiaolong has a long life, even if it lives for tens of thousands of years, it''s not a problem, and it''s born with all kinds of magic. Ordinary monks are not their opponents at all. They should not die now.""What if you meet a powerful monk?" Nonsense said: "I''ve heard that some of the advanced masters like to find this kind of rare beast and take it as a mount!"


    Lin Chengfei took a subconscious look at the small iron gate in his hand and said slowly, "what if the old Jiao is not dead? Ha ha, I''m afraid Lin Chengfei won''t... "


    Hu Mei and Hu Shuo immediately look at Lin Chengfei with admiration.


    It''s not a pity that he is the boss. This bearing alone can make countless people feel ashamed.


    They just worshiped, but Lin Chengfei''s next sentence almost made them vomit blood.


    "If it''s really found, it''s a big deal to return the palace to it. A gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others. Now I''m just afraid that it will fall into the hands of the villain and keep it for him for the time being."


    Boss


    Don''t do this, will you?


    What about good manners?


    What about the arrogance of the world?


    Lin Chengfei does not squint. No matter what the two people think, he flashes out of the pool and returns to Ren Hanyu and ye Xia.


    The two men saw the sound nonsense and Hu Mei without any injury, and they were overjoyed: "I''ve found you!"


    Nonsense and Hu Mei are embarrassed to bow their heads and bow their hands to Ren Hanyu: "I''m sorry to worry you."


    "I wish you were OK!" Han Yu said, "how can you be caught suddenly?"


    This is also the question that Lin Chengfei wants to know most. Just now, time was tight, and he didn''t have time to ask. Now Ren Hanyu asked this question, and he immediately turned his head and looked at them curiously. Who knows, whether it is nonsense or Hu Mei, even at this moment, coincidentally lowered his head, it seems that there is something difficult to say.

 Chapter 2008

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei was a little upset and said in a deep voice, "say it!"


    He for two people, busy for such a long time, even has been the Ren Hanyu and hand no binding force Ye Xia with in the side, deeply afraid of what happened to them.


    Now, do they have to hide such things?


    It''s not privacy, is it?


    "Don''t be angry, boss." Hu Mei looked sad and bowed her head. She was also in a very low mood, and even more puzzled: "in fact, those people have just said in the live broadcast that they are our owners He colludes with those people, and then we are bound here. "


    Nonsense, panting, not saying a word.


    However, from the veins on his forehead, we can see how angry he is now.


    Hu Wangshu is not kind, but they always treat him as an elder.


    This elder, now he is planning to take their lives?


    How does it make them feel?


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes narrowed: "Hu Wangshu?"


    "Well!" Hu Mei nodded heavily.


    "He Why do you want to harm you? " Lin Chengfei seems to be asking these two people and talking to himself.


    "I don''t know..." Still, Hu Mei replied, "maybe it''s because We didn''t talk to him in advance, but we talked to the boss. He was so angry that he lost face. That''s why he wanted to kill us. "


    Lin Chengfei slowly shook his head, directly denied the speculation: "Hu Wangshu is not so stupid."


    Hu Wangshu knows that Lin Chengfei has the strength that the Lu family can''t raise their heads. How can he offend him?


    Nonsense and Hu Mei follow him. If Hu Wangshu doesn''t have any prejudice against Lin Chengfei, he should be happy. But now, he wants their lives with outsiders?


    Who are the targets of those outsiders?


    Isn''t he still Lin Chengfei?


    Therefore, Hu Wangshu''s goal is also Lin Chengfei.


    Nonsense Hu Mei two people, just an introduction, he is his target.


    Almost in an instant, Lin Chengfei wanted to understand these problems. He looked a little chilly and said slowly, "let''s go. Now let''s go to Hu''s house and ask Hu Wangshu for justice."


    "Boss..."


    Hu Mei seems to be hesitant, but she doesn''t know what to say next.


    Nonsense also frowned and said: "boss, if you can, let it go?"


    "Forget it?"


    This time, it''s not Lin Chengfei, but Ren Hanyu.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at them doubtfully: "what do you mean? We have taken great pains to avenge you and seek justice for you. Have we done something wrong? "


    "No..." Hu Mei said with a bitter smile: "Miss Ren, we After all, it''s Hu. " "So what?" Ren Hanyu said, "do you know what happened outside? Since you were taken away, almost the whole network has been attacking Lin Chengfei. Has he been pushed to the top of the wave? Without Hu Wangshu, I don''t believe it


    Lin Chengfei coughed at this time and said, "light rain..."


    Ren Hanyu looks up at him and stops talking.


    A woman who knows how to face a man in front of others is really smart.


    Especially when a man is a superior, he should keep his dignity after all So, it''s OK to be aggrieved outside. After you go home, you can settle accounts with men slowly.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes were cold, and he said slowly, "you are Hu, but are you still Hu''s family? If you still think you are the Hu family, then Our previous agreement can be regarded as having never happened at all. We go our separate ways and have nothing to do with each other since then. "


    He can''t stand such things.


    Clearly wronged, but also broken teeth to the stomach pharynx, why so wronged to give others face?


    He is Hu Wangshu, or he was kind to you before, but since he killed you, this point is easy, and it has disappeared.


    It''s a good thing to have love and righteousness. It''s a bit too much to have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    "Boss No Hu Mei said in a hurry: "we listen to you, everything Don''t drive us away Hu Shuo also has a complicated look. After a look at Lin Chengfei, he rarely reveals some steadiness. He slowly opens his mouth and says: "the reason why he doesn''t want to question Hu Wangshu is not that we have any old relationship with him, but Our family, after all, is still in the Hu family. If we go to find Hu Wangshu now, how can our family have a foothold in the Hu family in the future? "


    Lin Chengfei sneered and said: "if he is really behind this incident, do you think he has a chance to revenge your family?"


    Nonsense and Hu Mei Leng for a moment, the next moment to understand the meaning of Lin Chengfei.This


    Boss, I''m not prepared to keep alive!


    They want to slap them in the face. They always think from their own point of view, but they never think that they are them and Lin Chengfei is Lin Chengfei.


    This is a completely different concept.


    They have an old relationship with the Hu family, even if Hu Wangshu falls into their hands, they will not hurt the killer.


    But Lin Chengfei is different from them.


    This is a cruel and merciless master who treats the enemy like autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    Think about what this old man has done first


    On the first day I arrived in Jinling, I started a big killing in the Lu family. The reason was just to vent my anger for an ordinary employee.


    Then he killed Lu Rongruo, the owner of the Lu family.


    Tonight, five masters died in his hands in a row


    With such a disposition, how can he let go of those who intend to do harm to him?


    "Boss, let''s go!" Hu Shuo nodded his head, gnashed his teeth, and his eyes glowed: "Hu Mei and I will lead you."


    Lin Chengfei said slowly, "if you are really uncomfortable, you can go back to the hotel for a while."


    "No." Hu Mei said: "I want to ask face to face why he did it. He always gives me a reason."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "let''s go."


    A group of people, also did not use special means, as if walking in the moonlight in general, step by step forward.


    And at this moment, the whole network, but already fried pot.


    When Lin Chengfei used the rain sword, the studio was forced to close. However, Lin Chengfei''s powerful appearance was directly imprinted in everyone''s mind.


    I''ll never forget it in my life.


    Dr. Lin


    So that''s the real doctor Lin. On him Why do you bring special effects and emit that kind of white light!

 Chapter 2009

    A short live broadcast destined to stay in their memory forever is wonderful.


    At the beginning, maybe these people were just shocked. At the end, when Lin Chengfei appeared, they felt very happy. But until the last picture disappeared, these people were full of shock.


    I can''t help being surprised!


    Although it is not the first time that Lin Chengfei''s actions appear in front of them, they know it for the first time.


    Lin Chengfei''s magic is not only in medicine.


    He can save people, but he can also kill people.


    And it''s in a crisp way.


    Online is a burst of boiling, but now Lin Chengfei, it is not much time to care about these.


    He took Hu Mei to talk nonsense, Ren Hanyu and ye Xia to walk slowly, but he finally came to Hu Wangshu''s home.


    Hu Wangshu''s house is not a luxury house. It seems to be a bit shabby. In order to cover up his real identity, Hu Wangshu has made great efforts.


    It''s not easy for Hu Wangshu to lie down on fuel and taste gall for so many years.


    Bang Bang


    Lin Chengfei reached out and patted the door gently.


    However, after a long time, none of them responded.


    Bang Bang


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have any impatience. He was shooting again.


    Ren Hanyu couldn''t help but probe and ask: "could it be that he knew the news in advance and ran away long ago?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "there are people inside."


    Hu Wangshu was the only one in the whole house.


    He just sat in the living room, his eyes closed, ignoring the knock on the door, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    All this, Lin Chengfei''s divine sense can see clearly.


    Hu Mei and Hu Shuo didn''t say a word, just clenched their fists.


    The mood and face are very complicated.


    "Master Hu..."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t knock at the door this time. Instead, he said in a very gentle tone, "why don''t you see a visitor?"


    There is still no response in the room.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "in this case, I have to break in."


    With that, he gave the door a push.


    The door didn''t lock and opened.


    Lin Chengfei is in the front and steps into the hospital on his own, while others follow him closely.


    Especially Hu Mei and Hu Shuo, now they are a little nervous.


    This is the owner''s house!


    In the past, when I came here, I was respectful and didn''t dare to overstep anything. But now, I come here to find the owner''s trouble.


    Just think about it, it''s very exciting!


    Lin Chengfei did not stop in the courtyard for a moment, but walked directly into the main hall.


    Hu Wangshu also at this time, just slowly opened his eyes.


    "Doctor Lin." Hu Wangshu said slowly, "you should know everything."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes. But I don''t see that the Hu family leader can really give up everything in order to achieve his goal. "


    Hu Wangshu''s face with a trace of self mockery: "yes, ruthless, I think, Doctor Lin should look down on me now."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "that''s not true. People have their own aspirations. Everyone wants different things, and their choices will be different. However, I think that people are human because they have feelings in their hearts. When they do things, they still need to leave some bottom lines."


    Hu Wangshu looked at Lin Chengfei squarely: "well, Doctor Lin really believes that I am the kind of person who has no bottom line?"


    Hu Wangshu seemed to admit everything just now, but now he seems to have a few words of defense.


    Nonsense clenched his fist, cold voice: "you still have the face to say you have the bottom line?"


    "Nonsense." Hu Wangshu light mouth way: "here don''t you talk of share!"


    Hu Shuo blushed and looked at the former master angrily: "anyway, we were all members of the Hu family and made some contributions to the family, but the master, you want to take our lives for no reason. Are you not going to give us an account of this?"


    "Account?" Hu Wangshu looked at him strangely and said, "what do you want to explain?"


    Of course, no guilt.


    Even Hu Mei couldn''t help it. She said in a voice, "master, you are so hard hearted!"


    Hu Wangshu laughed: "even you believe that I will deliberately harm you?"


    "Those people have admitted it. Do you still have to quibble?" Nonsense asked.


    "You believe what they say?" Hu Wangshu said: "now I say that I have done nothing. Do you believe it?"Hu Wangshu''s vows can not be denied.


    He knew that now Lin Chengfei would take revenge for Hu Mei''s nonsense. What he did was futile. As for fighting with Lin Chengfei, he was seeking his own death.


    The only feasible way is I don''t admit it.


    I don''t admit anything. You can''t kill me because of the one-sided words of those gangsters, can you?


    Even if you are powerful, you have to be reasonable!


    This is completely beyond the expectation of Hu Mei and Hu Mei. In their opinion, Hu Wangshu''s collusion with others to harm them and Dr. Lin is certain. When they come here this time, Hu Wangshu will definitely choose to kill them.


    However


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t admit it at all!


    Is this man so brazen?


    Seeing that Hu Mei and Hu Mei were not talking, Hu Wangshu turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei. With endless sincerity in his eyes, he said slowly, "Doctor Lin, you are a smart man. You should not listen to the deliberate provocation of this kind of traitor?"


    "Is it really provocation?" Lin Chengfei said meaningfully.


    "It''s natural." Hu Wangshu cut off the railway: "I know very well that I have never done anything myself. Those people don''t know where they came from. Now that the Lu family is gone, they deliberately provoke the conflict between the Hu family and the doctor Lin. they don''t know what the idea is."


    Lin Chengfei chuckled, noncommittal of Hu Wangshu''s conclusion, just slightly squinting at him.


    Hu Wangshu was a little uncomfortable when he looked at him. He slightly turned his head and said in a deep voice: "of course, if Dr. Lin believes what the traitor said, I have nothing to say. My life is here. You can take it if you want."


    Now, nonsense and Hu Mei don''t know what to say.


    Hu Wangshu, it''s not like he''s lying!


    Did he really do nothing?


    Is it true that we have wronged him?


    They looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. "If you didn''t do it. Can you tell us how they control our movements? " Hu Mei asked.

 Chapter 2010

    Hu Wangshu looked at Hu Mei with an idiotic look: "since they are determined to sow dissension, naturally they will be well prepared. They can easily capture you and keep tracking you, but you don''t find out. Is it difficult?"


    "This..."


    Hu Mei can''t speak any more.


    What Hu Wangshu said is reasonable.


    She can''t judge the truth of Hu Wangshu''s words completely. She can only helplessly look at Lin Chengfei. In the end, let the boss make a decision.


    Both Ren Hanyu and ye Xia said nothing.


    This kind of brain work, Ren Hanyu doesn''t want to get involved, ye Xia doesn''t want to get involved.


    They know that Lin Chengfei will be able to make the most accurate decision.


    Lin Chengfei just chuckled, looked at Hu Wangshu and said, "have you finished?"


    After all, Hu Wangning said, "don''t you believe me?"


    "Do you think I should believe you?" Lin Chengfei said lightly: "if you have nothing to say, then Go to death in peace


    Hu Wangshu''s face suddenly became extremely ferocious. He stared at Lin Chengfei darkly: "you Are you really going to kill me


    "Of course I will kill those who should be killed!" Lin Chengfei looks indifferent, and his decision has not been interfered by Hu Wangshu''s previous words.


    Now that you''ve decided to do something, do it.


    Hu Wangshu''s suspicion can''t be cleared up in a few words.


    What''s more, he really thinks that Lin Chengfei is that kind of stupid nerd? Do nothing without absolute evidence?


    It''s a big mistake.


    As long as Lin Chengfei identified the matter, there is no need for evidence.


    Because you deserve to die, I have to kill you.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s attitude.


    Hu Wangshu was as cold as ice in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this moment, a seemingly ordinary villa.


    A group of people gathered together. At a glance, there were fifty or sixty people, all in the hall.


    Because the living room is not big, almost people next to each other, they look solemn, although there are many people, but no one speaks a word, only the heavy breathing sound reverberates here.


    After a long time, from upstairs, just slowly came down a seven or eight year old boy.


    The boy looks small, but his every move is very steady, just like a deep-seated adult.


    As soon as he appeared, everyone''s eyes also fell on him with deep expectation, as if waiting for him to make a decision.


    This person is the boy who was guarding Hu Wangshu at the beginning. "I know that there are many puzzles in your mind now." The boy opened his mouth slowly, but it was the voice of an adult man. He just stood on the stairs and said in a deep voice: "the Lu family is going to die. We should put all our energy on dealing with the Lu family. We have to cut corners for what we are doing now."


    When these words came out, everyone was silent.


    They really don''t understand!


    Why do you want to offend Lin Chengfei for no reason? Everyone knows that Lin Chengfei is not easy to provoke. If you can kill him, it''s OK. Now that Lin Chengfei returns safely, how can the Hu family deal with themselves?


    Suddenly, a woman stood up, looked at the boy, and said in a determined voice: "young master, I don''t think we have any way back now. Instead of being scared here, we''d better kill him and fight with Lin Chengfei!"


    As soon as these words were uttered, many people echoed them.


    "Meizhi has a point. Lin Chengfei is very powerful. He can''t beat the Lu family. But after all, the Lu family refuses to play the real card, but we are different. Our Hu family are united. As long as the experts do their best, are we really afraid of Lin Chengfei?"


    "Yes, we absolutely can''t let the family owner confront Lin Chengfei alone. It''s too dangerous."


    "Young master, we need to make a decision quickly, otherwise, I''m afraid the owner will be worried about his life."


    All the people present were the backbone of the Hu family, and they were all directly related to Hu Wangshu.


    Each of these people has learned the most pure skills of the Hu family, and each of them has a good cultivation. Besides them, the Hu family also has countless disciples.


    This is a huge force.


    If there is no Lu family, they can be said to be the number one in Jinling. If they are willing to make a high profile, even if they dominate half of the monastic world, there is no problem.


    However


    Now they are still arguing and having a headache for Lin Chengfei.


    The boy listened to Hu Meizhi and other people''s words, not moved, just lightly said: "although Lin Chengfei is powerful, he may not dare to really fight with our Hu family."


    Someone immediately retorted: "judging from Lin Chengfei''s previous actions, he is not like a forward-looking person. There is nothing he dares to do. We have to prepare for the worst."With a smile, the boy said, "who do you think Lin Chengfei is?"


    Hu Meizhi immediately said in a deep voice: "extremely intelligent, ruthless and profound cultivation This is not like a young man in his twenties, but an old fox who has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years. "


    "What else?" The boy asked again.


    The others looked at each other, wondering what he meant by studying Lin Chengfei here.


    No one spoke, so the boy went on: "ha ha I''m afraid you don''t know that although Lin Chengfei is cruel, in the final analysis, he is still a good man. "


    "What do you mean, young master?" Hu Meizhi asked


    "It''s easy to deal with as long as you''re a good man!" The boy naturally said: "as long as he has a little goodwill in his heart, there will be a lot of intolerance. If there is intolerance, there will be scruples. As long as we take out the things that he is afraid of, do you think he will throw a rat''s trap?"


    A gentleman can be deceived!


    Hu Meizhi stares round eyes: "what can we let him fear?"


    "A good man always cares about the people around him, which can be seen from his attitude towards Hu Mei and nonsense."


    "But Hu Mei and Hu Shuo are all around Lin Chengfei now!" Hu Meizhi said: "we There''s no way to threaten him! "


    Hu Meizhi said that, but many people in the hall already understood it.


    They can''t help but turn their heads and stare at a group of people.


    Those are the people standing in the corner.


    Two old people, followed by three young people.


    As soon as they saw that everyone''s eyes were on them, they suddenly felt bad: "what are you doing? Why are you staring at us like that? " The boy gently asked: "I only ask you, are you the Hu family?"

 Chapter 2011

    These five people, no one else, are the family members of Hu Mei and nonsense.


    The old man''s face was frozen: "young master, we are the Hu family. We will be the Hu family all our life. At the same time, we hope we will be the Hu family in the next life!"


    "Very good, Zhili. You didn''t disappoint me."


    The boy nodded with satisfaction and looked at the others: "what about you? Do you feel like the Hu family, too? "


    "Young master, we were born to the Hu family, but we died to the Hu family!" These a few people are busy to say with oath.


    They know that now they are very sensitive to their identities.


    Hu Shuo and Hu Mei have already left the Hu family and followed their great enemy Lin Chengfei.


    In this way, they naturally have an awkward position in the Hu family. If they do not show loyalty now, they may be completely isolated in the future.


    "Very good!" The boy was more satisfied. On his face, which was originally a little chilly, he also had a smile: "so I think you are willing to die for the Hu family, too? "


    With these words, Hu Zhili''s face suddenly changed.


    The others, too, looked at the young master in horror.


    "What do you mean, young master?"


    Hu Zhili is the real grandfather of nonsense. They are not particularly important figures in the Hu family. They are only distant relatives with Hu Wangshu. In addition, they are not very popular in the Hu family because of their mediocre talent and poor cultivation.


    But now, this young master even let them die?


    It''s very puzzling!


    In this moment, Hu Meizhi also understood that she was cold in her heart. She looked at the boy with more horror. "For so many years, you have received a lot of favors from the Hu family. Now, it''s time to do something for the family." The boy said softly, "nonsense and Hu Mei are beside Lin Chengfei, and you are their close relatives. If you become hostages of our Hu family, Lin Chengfei will be afraid to come here."


    "Ah?" Hu Zhili was shocked: "but young master, what if Lin Chengfei doesn''t care about our life and death?"


    "Then I can only say I''m sorry." The boy said with a smile: "after all, he''s a kind-hearted doctor. We''ll torture you as much as we can in front of him, don''t we..." Can he remain indifferent? "


    With these words, his face suddenly cold down, the mouth is issued a loud drink: "nonsense Huyu!"


    Immediately two people came forward.


    About 30 years old, a man and a woman.


    These two people are majestic. At first sight, they are highly cultivated, and they are not easy to be compared with each other.


    "Take these men." The boy seemed to enjoy the feeling of being in control of everything: "then, back to the ancestral home See Lin Chengfei''s methods. "


    Without saying a word, Hu Zhili yelled: "run away..."


    Then he grabbed the two young men in front of him and fled directly to the door.


    The old lady beside him didn''t slow down for half a minute. She flew to the door with the girl beside her.


    They are very quick and quick to react. When they realize that it is not right, they are ready to leave immediately.


    However


    They are just the cultivation of entering the realm of Tao.


    In the secular world outside, this kind of cultivation may dominate and be respected, but in the Hu family, it is not enough.


    Huyan and Huyu just moved a little. The next moment, they already appeared in front of Hu Zhili and others.


    Entering the Tao realm and hearing the Tao realm are very different.


    What''s more, there are still two Wen Dao realms.


    "Want to escape?" Nonsense face expressionless said: "can you escape?"


    Hu Zhili was filled with indignation and his face turned red: "young master, although Hu Zhili is not good, I have never done anything sorry to the family. Why do you treat us like this now?"


    The old lady beside him was also very angry: "is that how the family treats the people?"


    The boy slowly crossed the crowd and came to the door. Looking at the two people who were trembling with anger, he said in a cold voice: "it''s not like this to treat other people, but don''t forget that you are the closest relatives of nonsense and Hu Mei And they are traitors


    "Why did they leave the Hu family? Don''t you know? If the owner of the family had not driven them to a dead end, how could they have come to the present situation? " Hu Zhili calmed his anger and said.


    The old lady was Hu Mei''s own grandmother, and her eyes were filled with tears: "Hu Mei was sent out by the owner because she was better born. What I said is that now she really follows others, but the owner treats us like this. It''s really chilling!"


    "No matter what you say, they are traitors after all!" The boy said in a cold voice: "nonsense, Hu Yu, catch these people immediately and feed the broken heart pill!"Hearing the name of Duanxin Dan, even Hu Yu, who has been expressionless and only knows how to obey orders, can''t help but feel a little shocked.


    This is I really want to drive these people to a dead end!


    Heart breaking pill, no antidote.


    Only by treating the enemy can the Hu family use this kind of medicine, and once they swallow it, they will not die immediately.


    As long as the people of the Hu family control the breaking heart pill to break out in the swallowing body, the swallowing person will be cut off by the medicine.


    And once the drug attack, they will never be rescued.


    "Young master!" Hu Zhili cheered: "why is it so? Why is it so?"


    But the young master said nothing. Hu Yu and Hu Yan deceived him immediately.


    They just two simple moves, let Hu Zhili and others obediently lying on the ground.


    There is a big difference between them. They have no power to fight back.


    Then, the boy flicked his finger slightly.


    Five pills immediately flew out, directly into the mouth of Hu Zhili and others.


    Hu Zhili and other people''s faces were pale, and there was no doubt that they would die this time. They looked at the sky with dull eyes.


    Little by little muddy old tears came out of Hu Zhili''s eyes.


    Even the three young people around them finally recovered from their fright and began to cry.


    "Young master, we have nothing to do with Hu Mei. Please let us go!"


    "Young master, we are willing to follow you forever. We really don''t want to die!"


    But the boy just looked at them indifferently, with no fluctuation in his eyes.


    Two of them are Hu Mei''s brother and sister, and one is Hu Shuo''s own brother.


    Now, in order to survive, they can get rid of Hu Mei. In the future, when the Hu family dies, can they expect them to shed their blood? Even if they were really willing, he would never let them go this time!

 Chapter 2012

    That looks like only seven or eight years old, but the mind is extremely mature, do things is extremely cruel man, at this moment, the face is only endless indifference.


    "Take it away!" He said without expression, and immediately someone came forward and tied Hu Zhili and others firmly.


    Now these people have taken the heart breaking pill. The real Qi in their body has been cut off from them. In other words, they are no different from ordinary people now.


    But they''re just the most common ropes.


    Hu Zhili''s face was miserable, but his mouth was full of laughter.


    "This It turns out to be the so-called family, ha ha I''ve seen it. I''ve seen it this time! "


    Everyone looked at them coldly.


    No one has any sympathy.


    For the benefit of the family, for the family can continue to survive, there are always people to sacrifice.


    As long as the people who sacrifice are not them, it''s good!


    Hu Yu and Hu Yan, as if they were the boy''s bodyguards, followed him closely all the time.


    These people escorted Hu Zhili and other five people out of the villa and went straight to our Hu family ancestral home.


    At this moment, Hu Wangshu looks at Lin Chengfei''s cold appearance, but suddenly he laughs.


    "Dr. Lin, you look like you''ve got me, right?"


    Lin didn''t deny it. He nodded his head directly and said, "it''s good So, are you ready? "


    Hu Wangshu shook his head and said, "I still don''t want to be your enemy."


    "But now we are enemies." Lin Chengfei said with great regret: "this has been doomed since the master Hu made a decision However, there is a saying that I would like to ask Master Hu. "


    "What?" Hu Wangshu asked curiously.


    At this time, Hu Wangshu thought that Lin Chengfei could not wait to move, but he was willing to talk so much nonsense with him.


    However, this is exactly what Hu Wangshu wants.


    "Are you willing?" Lin Chengfei suddenly asked, not only Hu Wangshu, but also Han Yu and others. At this time, he felt very puzzled.


    Well, why are you asking?


    Of course, Hu Wangshu will not be reconciled After all, who is willing to be killed!


    "What do you mean?" Hu Wangshu asked with a frown.


    He has a lot of unwilling, do not know what kind of Lin Chengfei asked. Lin Chengfei smiles slightly and says in a light tone: "master Hu has worked hard to find several partners and tried to kill me, but I''m not hurt now, but those guys have directly revealed master Hu. What''s more, I''m coming to settle accounts with you now, and they don''t care to stand up and share the same fate with master Hu Can you bear it? Are you willing to be fooled by them for nothing


    Hu Wangshu''s face darkened: "Dr. Lin takes it for granted that those are just their one-sided words. I never said that they are with me."


    "Don''t say it!" Lin Chengfei said, "it''s good that everyone knows."


    Hu Wangshu shook his head and sighed: "Dr. Lin, I thought you were extremely intelligent, but now you disappoint me!"


    "Do I have to say sorry to you?" Lin Chengfei said sarcastically: "since the Hu family''s master has to defend his good friends, I don''t want to force others. I will slowly check their identities Now, master Hu Die


    Please go to death.


    This sentence, Lin Chengfei said very seriously, a solemn face, no one thinks that he is joking with people.


    Because at the same time, Lin Chengfei has stepped out, his momentum suddenly climbed to the peak.


    Since there is nothing to talk about, let''s fight.


    We are all monks. After all, we should pay attention to whose fist is bigger.


    The truth is always on the big fist side.


    Hu Wangshu was so absorbed that he grabbed it in the air, and there was a lamp in his hand.


    Oil lamp.


    The small flame is burning slowly on the lamp twister, and the flame is red. In this blue sky, it doesn''t look very impressive.


    It is inevitable to see the fierce battle between the two.


    But at this time, the gate was directly kicked from the outside with a bang.


    All of them couldn''t help looking in the direction of the door.


    Then a group of people came in.


    The man in front is the boy who looks harmless.


    However, when they saw the people behind him, both Hu Shuo and Hu Mei were shocked. They opened their mouths and exclaimed, "father!"


    "Grandma


    When they saw Hu Zhili and others, their heart sank directly, and there was endless panic, which surged into their heart instantly.They After all, it has come to this point.


    Sure enough, the Hu family were all cold-blooded people. They really took their relatives and threatened them.


    They had expected it, but they didn''t dare to believe it.


    They rushed directly to these people and said angrily: "let them go We do everything and have nothing to do with them! "


    But they just moved a few steps, but listen to the boy light said: "don''t want them to die immediately, don''t come here."


    Nonsense and Hu Mei''s step suddenly stopped.


    They looked at the boy angrily and yelled: "such a mean thing, can you do it?"


    "When dealing with traitors, do I need to consider whether my means are mean?" The boy is very indifferent said.


    Hu Wangshu also took a long breath at this time.


    Good. As long as this is done, at least his life will be saved.


    He can be sure that with Lin Chengfei''s character, he will never continue to kill in such a situation.


    He cherishes his feathers.


    Hu Mei''s eyes are about to crack. She looks at her grandmother, and her tears begin to turn in her eyes again: "grandma, how are you?"


    The old lady just gave a bitter smile, but did not speak.


    Hu Wangshu laughed at Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, it seems that you are going to be disappointed today I can''t die


    Lin Chengfei''s face was expressionless, but he asked a light rhetorical question: "Oh, is it?"


    Hu Wangshu is facing Lin Chengfei, but his body is retreating step by step. He soon comes to the boy and follows his own people, so he has enough sense of security. He continues to say to Lin Chengfei: "now I have hostages in my hand, what can you do to me?" The boy also looked at Lin Chengfei with pride: "get out of here now. From now on, you can''t step into my Hu family, otherwise, I can kill these people Do you understand me? "

 Chapter 2013

    This is very arrogant, as if Lin Chengfei is just a subordinate around him, but he scolds him at will and waves him around.


    Lin Chengfei smell speech, also have no special reaction, just light "Oh" a, and then with interest looked at the boy, asked: "is it?" "It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation yet." Seeing Lin Chengfei''s appearance, the boy gave a cold smile, pointed to nonsense and Hu Mei and said, "do you see their reaction? My hands are all their close relatives. If you want to fight against the Hu family, you have to see if they want to. After all, they are your people now


    Lin Cheng Fei shakes his head and smiles: "but, do you think this can threaten me?"


    Nonsense and Hu Mei immediately eagerly look at Lin Chengfei, pleading: "boss, please, save them."


    But at this time, Hu Zhili just raised his head and said coldly, "nonsense, don''t worry about me. We all ate the heart breaking pill. We are doomed to die."


    "What..."


    Nonsense and Hu Mei two people, on the spot dull in place.


    As the Hu family, how could they not have heard of duanxindan?


    This is the most vicious pill of the Hu family!


    People who eat are not as good as dead, but their lives are all controlled by the master''s thoughts. Even if they are thousands of miles away, they can also use the heart breaking pill to make people who take medicine die without a place to die.


    Nonsense gnashing his teeth to look at Hu Wangshu: "master, what did my father do wrong, even let you use the heart breaking pill."


    Hu Wangshu light said: "his biggest mistake is to give birth to you."


    Nonsense. If you have a sword in your hand, you really want to poke 10000 holes in him.


    How can he say such a brazen thing?


    Laozi was loyal to the Hu family. Who pushed Laozi out?


    I''ve pushed Lao Tzu out. Now I''m not saying that. Do you have any conscience?


    Turning to Lin Chengfei, he asked What is it? "


    Hu Mei looked at her relatives, sobbed and said the effect of the heart breaking pill, and then continued to plead: "boss, your medical skills are unparalleled. Can you cure the poison of the heart breaking pill?"


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly. It seemed that he was in a dilemma.


    Since this heart breaking pill can kill the monks in an instant, it''s also extremely poisonous. Can it save


    It''s really hard for Lin Chengfei to make a judgment immediately.


    At this time, the boy slowly turned around and walked to Hu Zhili. He got up with a high hand and said to Hu: "kneel down."


    Nonsense Yimu want to crack, hate voice: "what do you want to do!"


    "I''ll make you kneel down!" The boy still said coldly: "betraying the Hu family, do you think you can leave here well? Your skills belong to the Hu family, and your accomplishments belong to the Hu family. Then, abandon your accomplishments and leave everything you have learned in the Hu family


    Hu Zhili tried to shout: "don''t worry about me!"


    "I''ll make you kneel down!" But the boy snapped.


    Putong


    Nonsense knelt down on the ground directly. He stared at the boy with astonishing anger and hatred in his eyes: "isn''t that the cultivation? If you want it, I''ll give it back to you, but you''re going to let my father go! "


    Pop


    The boy gave a slap in the face.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me now." Boy light said: "now, waste your own Dantian."


    Hu Wangshu is very satisfied with looking at the boy, to his words and deeds, are from the bottom of my heart, feel very comfortable.


    Good man, that''s it!


    As long as he doesn''t want the life of Hu Mei and nonsense, Lin Chengfei has to worry about the emotions of these two servants. He can''t do it casually Who made him a good man?


    Is it natural for good people not to be bullied by bad people?


    "Nonsense, you dare!" Hu Zhili said angrily, "I told you to leave me alone. Do you hear me?"


    Nonsense is regardless, directly raised his hand, fiercely to his Dantian department.


    In order to save my father, I can''t manage so much.


    Isn''t it cultivation?


    No, No.


    After the big deal, be an ordinary person.


    However, there was only one father. Although he ate the heart breaking pill, he might die at any time.


    But after saving him, maybe there will be a ray of life?


    Even if this opportunity is so slim that it can be ignored, nonsense is not willing to give up.


    "Ah..."


    In the field, suddenly came a slight sigh.


    It''s just after this sigh that the hand raised by nonsense suddenly can''t fall down.


    Indeed, Lin Chengfei, with one hand, grasped his wrist.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes were burning and he said, "don''t you regret it?"Nonsense cut nail cut Railway: "as long as you can save my father, even if I died, no regrets."


    What a man with no regrets!


    In today''s world, this kind of filial piety has long been rare. It''s hard to find people with lanterns.


    Unexpectedly, now he met one.


    Filial piety is generally not bad.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "however, even if you abandon your cultivation and save your father, your father will surely spend the second half of his life in remorse..."


    "But I have no other way Nonsense gnashing his teeth at Hu Wangshu and others: "I really didn''t expect that they could be shameless to this point."


    "Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    This words, Hu Mei and nonsense are all fierce head, unbelievable looking at Lin Chengfei.


    "Take it easy. I''ll take care of everything!" Lin Chengfei seems to be comforted to say such a sentence, then turned around and looked at Hu Wangshu again.


    "Let the people go." Lin Chengfei light said: "this is your only chance, otherwise, today Hu family will not leave a living."


    "If I let it go, you won''t be in trouble with the Hu family!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "of course not However, I will only kill you... "


    After that, he pointed to the boy slowly: "and he, so that your Hu family can keep some incense and give you some time. You have no chance to make a comeback, but if you all die, you will be finished."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hu Wangshu seemed to have heard a funny joke. He kept shaking his head and said, "Doctor Lin, what should I say about you? It''s really the first time I''ve met a shameless person like you. "


    Lin Chengfei said: "I''m not bluffing you..." "But dare you do it with me?" Hu Wangshu said: "I can promise you that as long as you do it, regardless of the hostage''s life or death, it will spread all over the country immediately. At that time, I see how you can lick this face and pretend to continue to disguise your benevolence and righteousness that deceive the world!"

 Chapter 2014

    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you still don''t know me!"


    Hu Wangshu was stunned: "what..."


    Lin Chengfei turned to nonsense and Hu Mei: "no matter what I do, you don''t blame me, do you?"


    Both of them were shocked. For a moment, they didn''t understand what Lin Chengfei was going to do.


    He said he wanted them to leave everything to him.


    But now he said, no matter what you do, don''t blame him.


    Is he really ready to ignore the lives of those relatives?


    No, it''s not what they want.


    They opened their mouths, just about to say something, Lin Chengfei has turned to Hu Wangshu and said: "you see, I know that they will not blame me, so you are a threat, useless, even if you kill these people now, it will not have any impact on me."


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward step by step. "Moreover, I have always been a man of my word. If I say I want to kill you, you must die."


    When he said that, he had already stood in front of Hu Wangshu.


    There is only one step between them.


    Lin Chengfei did not know when he had appeared in Li Bai''s pen.


    He just picked up the pen and pointed the tip of his nose to Hu Wangshu''s eyebrow.


    Although only straight point to Hu Wangshu, but in this process, a poem, has been silent in the air.


    The essence of poetry is also slowly coming out.


    "In the first half of the moon, the shooting stars are far away.


    The wild geese are startled by the book, and the ape is singing and reflecting its branches


    Bow!


    Where there is a bow, there is an arrow.


    A curved bow, like crescent moon, appeared in front of Hu Wangshu''s eyebrows, with a long arrow on it.


    Whoosh


    The long arrow was directed at Hu Wangshu.


    All this is just a matter in the blink of an eye. Hu Wangshu''s own realm is not vulgar, which is sufficient for the early stage of learning Taoism. According to common sense, although he will not be Lin Chengfei''s opponent, he will not have no hands in front of Lin Chengfei.


    But now, he really has no time to respond.


    I just feel pain in the middle of my brow.


    This is the unique feeling of a monk when he is enveloped by a strong murderous atmosphere.


    Hu Wangshu didn''t dare to relax. In a hurry, he pointed at the lamp in his hand.


    Boom


    In front of him, a wall of fire rose directly in an attempt to stop the arrow that was trying to take his life.


    But


    In the end, the wall of fire failed to block the arrow.


    Poof


    The long arrow broke through the wall of fire, and then directly penetrated Hu Wangshu''s eyebrows.


    At the same time


    Poof


    It''s the sound of another body being pierced.


    A group of people looked at the source of the sound. Then, Hu Yu and Hu Yan both gave a scream.


    "Young master!"


    They were stupid.


    I don''t know why, there is a big blood hole in the middle of the young master''s brow, which almost destroys his whole head. The blood and brain are constantly flowing out. It seems that Hu Wangshu''s condition is much more miserable.


    What''s going on!


    A group of Hu family members all stare round their eyes. They are shocked, and their legs are trembling. There is an impulse to kneel down in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Don''t you just take the initiative at home?


    The master has no power to fight back in your hand. We can accept it reluctantly, but why is the young master dead!


    In a flash Kill two masters of Taoism?


    You''re still not human?


    Bang Bang


    Hu Wangshu and the boy''s body fell to the ground together and made two dull sounds. The people present still didn''t react.


    Even though the rain had grown up, I didn''t know what was going on.


    Ye Xia''s eyes twinkled with real light, and she stared at Lin Chengfei''s left hand without blinking.


    She can see clearly. When Lin Chengfei just took out his hand, he held a pen in his left hand, and there seemed to be nothing on his right hand. However, his fingers moved a little.


    The finger is pointing at the boy.


    Is Is he the one who killed people?


    Ye Xia doesn''t know how to practice Taoism, so she is very awed by any means of the monks. In the face of Lin Chengfei''s way of killing people, she feels incredible, but I think it''s acceptable.


    You have killed so many people, and every means is enough to make ordinary people gape. Therefore, no matter what Lin Chengfei does is strange, it is within the acceptable range of Ye Xia.


    There was no sound at the scene.


    The needle can be heard.


    Everyone looked at the young man in white, and felt that he was in a dream.After a long time, Hu Yu looked at Lin Chengfei in horror: "you You You killed our master and young master? You Are you crazy? "


    Lin Chengfei is always very patient with beautiful women. He said with a smile, "no, I just said that not only kill them, but also you are going to die!"


    Hu Meizhi has been mixing in the crowd, she can''t believe looking at Lin Chengfei, how can''t think, finally will be this kind of result.


    How dare he do it?


    How could he do it?


    This is totally different from what they expected before!


    Lin Chengfei did not tie his hands and feet because of these hostages. When he poisoned his hands, he seemed to be more crisp.


    Any move would kill the two most important members of the Hu family.


    She wanted to escape, but she found that a layer of border had been laid around her.


    The strength of the border was beyond her imagination. Even if she tried her best, she might not be able to break a small corner of the border.


    Hu Yan immediately put his hand on Hu Zhili''s neck and threatened with a trembling voice: "I warn you, don''t mess around, otherwise Or I''ll kill him right away! "


    "Nonsense, you dare!" If my father said, "I''m going to die!"


    However, he didn''t care about his threats. He looked at Lin Chengfei without blinking: "you You let us go, as long as you let us go, I''ll let these hostages go, and promise What if I promise I will never be your enemy again? "


    Hu Wangshu is dead, so is the young master.


    Death is so understated that the Hu family are not prepared.


    In addition, Lin Chengfei is so terrible now. How dare they fight against Lin Chengfei? If Lin Chengfei could spare them, they would thank God.


    But


    Will Lin Chengfei let them go?


    "Let him go." Lin Chengfei looked at the nonsense, light said: "remember, this sentence, I only say once." "You You promise first, we won''t be embarrassed! " Nonsense said boldly.

 Chapter 2015

    No embarrassment?


    To this, Lin Chengfei just sneers unceasingly.


    Can we really not embarrass them?


    I''m afraid Hu Mei and Hu Shuo won''t agree.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the nonsense with disdain: "do you think you can still threaten me?"


    "You You... "


    "If I want to kill you, it''s just a matter of raising my hand." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "it''s just the smell of Daojing. I''ve already killed many people."


    Lin Chengfei is not lying.


    People in this realm had already been killed when they were in the scholar realm.


    What''s more, it''s in the middle of the Jinshi kingdom. It doesn''t take much effort to take these people''s lives!


    However


    He didn''t do it right away.


    Hu Yu is also holding a red fan in his hand, pointing to Hu Mei''s grandmother. Although he has hostages in his hand, his hands and feet are still shaking. He has no confidence in his heart. He just thinks that with Lin Chengfei in front of her, she will lose all her courage.


    The rest of the Hu family were silent, but their eyes could not help looking at the border not far away.


    Can you run?


    The Hu family is over.


    This is the consensus in everyone''s mind. What they think about is not how to do their best to revenge, but whether they can save their lives in this situation.


    "Lin Chengfei, all these things are done by the owner of the family. It has nothing to do with us, and we don''t want to be enemies with you." Hu Yan tried to organize the language, saying: "if you will let us go, we are willing to be loyal to you and serve you from now on..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "I have a lot of younger brothers, not bad for you."


    Lin Chengfei''s alliance of monks now has hundreds of monks. Although his accomplishments can''t be compared with those of the Hu family, it''s selected by Su Yu after all. It''s easy to use.


    These Hu family members all seem to have no backbone. Now that Hu Wangshu and the boy are dead, they are willing to take refuge in Lin Chengfei. But one day, when Lin Chengfei is in trouble, will they turn around and stab Lin Chengfei?


    Lin doesn''t want to be so troublesome.


    "But..."


    "It seems that you won''t let anyone go." Lin Chengfei sighed heavily.


    Then, on the forehead of nonsense, suddenly a blood hole appeared.


    and the boy as like before were as like as two peas. No one could see clearly how Lin Chengfei came out of the hand, and no one could see how Lin Cheng Fei killed the man.


    Kill God bow!


    Lin Chengfei hasn''t used it for a long time. After all, although it''s powerful, it still consumes too much Qi. Even if Lin Chengfei was a scholar''s cultivation in the early stage of the Jinshi realm, he would still use it several times and then he would run out of Qi.


    But now it''s different. He''s in the middle of the Jinshi period, and his true Qi is growing exponentially. Although he still can''t say that he can use the bow indefinitely, it''s enough for Lin Chengfei.


    Enough for him to deal with the Hu family.


    Hu Shuo was overjoyed to see that his father had no one to guard him. He came to Hu Zhili and supported him. He asked with concern: "father, you Are you all right? "


    Hu Zhili gave him a complicated look and shook his head slowly: "no It''s all right


    He doesn''t want bullshit to save himself, no


    It''s not so much that I don''t want to, as that I dare not.


    Knowing that he will die, why should he be involved in this son who no longer belongs to the Hu family?


    But He didn''t expect that this Lin Chengfei really saved him.


    And it''s unhurt!


    When Hu Yu saw this situation, he shivered and looked at Lin Chengfei with pale face. He almost begged and said: "Doctor Lin, we have no injustice or hatred with you all the time. Even if the owner of the family has offended you, why do you have to kill everything? Are you not afraid of being spurned by the world? "


    "Spurn?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "revenge is natural. Who will spit on me?"


    "Your revenge has been avenged!" Hu Yu is estimated to be completely collapsed, hoarse roar: "those people have died, our master and young master are all dead, this matter, can''t we stop here?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "of course not..."


    At this time, Hu Meizhi slowly stepped forward.


    Everyone wanted to be far away from Lin Chengfei. They wanted to leave the sight of this evil star immediately. No one thought that Hu Meizhi would suddenly use this way to highlight himself.


    Doesn''t he know that the more striking he is now, the faster he will die?


    Hu Meizhi took a deep breath, looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, can you listen to me for a few words?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at the woman curiously and said with a smile, "of course But I don''t want it to be bullshit. " Hu Meizhi looked solemn. Although Lin Chengfei was smiling, she always killed herself. She didn''t dare to say anything more and went straight to the theme: "we''ve seen what you did in tianlongtan. You killed several people, but apart from those you killed, there''s another oneThe most important originator has not yet appeared


    "Oh?" "How do you know there is such a person?" Lin asked


    "I''ve seen it with my own eyes." Hu Meizhi said in a deep voice: "I have seen with my own eyes that she had a secret talk with our family leader. What she said at that time was exactly how to kidnap Hu Mei and talk nonsense!"


    "Who is she?" "I don''t know." Hu Meizhi shook her head and said: "not only I don''t know, but even our master doesn''t know her identity. She just said that she would surely kill you, so our master would choose to cooperate with her. Moreover, I think her cultivation must be good. From the moment I saw her, our master was very polite to her."


    Hu Wangshu is the cultivation of learning Tao. Will he be very polite to people whose cultivation is not as good as his own?


    In the heart of such a person as he, who has the highest interests, anyone who can''t bring him benefits is a waste. Since that person is qualified to cooperate with him, his cultivation will not be under his Hu Wangshu.


    "What do you remember?" Lin Chengfei looked at Hu Meizhi and said.


    "Remember, if I saw her again, I would recognize her." Hu Meizhi vowed.


    All of them looked at Hu Meizhi with strange eyes.


    They all understand.


    Hu Meizhi is deliberately highlighting her value If she can recognize that person, it proves that she is useful.


    Since it is useful, Lin Chengfei will not kill her immediately.


    This is really a Pretty smart woman.


    Lin Chengfei turned to Hu Mei and asked, "what''s the status of this woman in your Hu family?"


    Lin Chengfei is judging how true her words are. If there is no status, there is no chance to be alone with Hu Wangshu, this is not credible.

 Chapter 2016

    However, if this person is really aloof, it''s not a big deal to know some of Hu Wangshu''s secrets. It''s not impossible for Lin Chengfei to stay with her for a long time.


    Hu Mei looked at Hu Meizhi, with a mockery on her face: "boss, her name is Hu Meizhi. In Hu''s family, she is not a direct lineage. She belongs to a remote side branch, and her accomplishments can only be said to be improvised..."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "so, what she said is not credible?"


    Hu Meizhi looked at Hu Mei angrily and said in a loud voice, "Hu Mei, I haven''t offended you before. You can''t hurt me!" Hu Mei didn''t look at her at all, but then said to Lin Chengfei, "it''s just that, as you can see, she''s OK, and she''s more open-minded. She always has an indescribable relationship with our master. Therefore, if she knows something about the master, it''s not impossible."


    Hu Meizhi took a long breath. She was not embarrassed because Hu Mei exposed her relationship with Hu Wangshu in public.


    This is not the time to be shameful.


    Life is more important!


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "in this case, we will not kill for the time being."


    He was very curious. This time, the people who came out to kill him, even the world He never seems to have offended anyone, let alone any chance.


    Hu Meizhi smiles and gives a gift to Lin Chengfei: "thank you, doctor Lin."


    Lin Chengfei looked at the rest of the Hu family and asked, "what about you? Who else can give me useful information? "


    At this time, Hu Yu also knew that Lin Chengfei had made up his mind and would not let them go anyway. A trace of ruthlessness flashed on his face. She suddenly cried out: "go to die!"


    In the hands of the fire red fan, suddenly issued a flame, flame straight to Hu Mei''s grandmother.


    I want to kill you.


    "Grandma..." Hu Mei exclaimed, people have subconsciously rushed forward.


    Hu Yu, you dare


    However, Hu Yu only wants to kill one now. How can he hear his threat?


    Those flames will twinkle around the old lady''s neck in an instant.


    As long as you are infected with these things, it''s small, but it''s a flame with terrible temperature. I''m afraid it can turn the old lady into a mass of air in an instant.


    Not even bones.


    "Stubborn!"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly let out a cold hum, but his hand moved slightly at this time.


    Also at this time, a very fierce real Qi, straight to Hu Yu.


    Bang


    These real Qi stopped Hu Yu''s flame before it fell on the old lady. After a light sound, the flame disappeared without a trace.


    After that, the real Qi still ran into Hu Yu''s chest.


    Another bang.


    Hu Yu''s body flew directly.


    After that, Lin Chengfei made another move.


    The real Qi, like a sword, flies out again and penetrates directly into Hu Yu''s body.


    This time, no sound came out, but Hu Yu''s body had been divided into two.


    Cut from the waist, the body separated.


    Between lightning and flint, a living person has become like this.


    As if nothing had happened, Lin Chengfei turned his head to Hu Mei and said, "take the people over!"


    Hu Mei said stupidly: "yes It''s... "


    It was so sudden that she didn''t have much surprise Or, I''ve forgotten the surprise.


    She stupidly walked over, helped grandma, and slowly helped her to Lin Chengfei''s back.


    Lin Chengfei looks at the rest of the Hu family indifferently.


    It seems that there is no need to stay.


    He gave Hu Wangshu a chance, but Hu Wangshu finally walked on the opposite side of him.


    To this, Lin Chengfei is very sorry, but the person that should kill, still want to kill!


    "Ladies and gentlemen Goodbye Lin Chengfei suddenly said these two words to those Hu family members, and then gently laughed.


    A group of Hu''s family members are wondering, but they listen to Lin Chengfei speak slowly, and a stream of extremely beautiful poems slowly reveal from his mouth, full of the whole courtyard.


    "In early April, the new leaves are overcast. The landscape is beautiful and the courtyard is deep.


    I''m looking for someone here. When you play, you can also open your mind.


    When talking with the Taoist, or listening to the poetry. In spring, the foot is fragrant, and at night, there are many songbirds.


    When I was in leisure, I forgot my worldly heart. The only way to know the true hermit is not to be in the mountains. "


    Bai Juyi''s "playing with the new court tree, cherished by singing".


    His speed is very fast, so many words, even in a short time, has been completed.


    In fact, at the moment when he spoke, there were already pieces of fresh willow leaves in the air, and then he ran directly to the Hu family standing in different directions.There are not many willow leaves, which seems to be the same number as the Hu family.


    By the time Lin Chengfei was halfway through, the leaves were already flying towards the Hu family.


    When Lin Chengfei''s voice completely falls, these leaves Has been deeply embedded in the forehead of all Hu family.


    It''s not that they don''t want to hide, it''s that they can''t.


    Since Lin Chengfei opened his mouth, their bodies have been imprisoned by a very strong force. Even if they run the whole body Qi, they still can''t let their bodies move.


    So, I can only watch these leaves suddenly appear, insert them into their forehead and take their lives.


    It looks very strange.


    Hu Meizhi legs soft looking at all this, at this moment, there is a real impulse to kneel down in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Do you want to get sick like this?


    Originally, I thought highly of Lin Chengfei when I saw him kill the family leader. But who knows, he can still kill 40 or 50 people at the same time.


    If she hadn''t just come forward in time to surrender to Lin Chengfei, I''m afraid that now, like other people, she has become a cold corpse.


    The more Hu Meizhi thinks about it, the more she is afraid. She looks at Lin Chengfei with anxiety. She is deeply afraid that Lin Chengfei will go back and take her life again.


    But Lin Chengfei seems to have forgotten her existence. Looking at the corpses everywhere, he seems to be dissatisfied and frowns slightly.


    Hu Mei immediately stepped forward and volunteered: "boss, let me have it here."


    She also saw that although the boss is tough and unreasonable, he is still a reasonable person in general. At least, he is reasonable with the official.


    The sudden death of so many people here is bound to cause a huge sensation in Jinling and even the whole country, which goes against the old man''s heart.


    After Hu Mei finished that sentence, she pinched two formulas a little, and then a small flame came out of her hand. The little flame was so fast that it flew to one corpse in the blink of an eye. It just stopped for a moment and ran to another corpse.

 Chapter 2017

    The small flames were flying back and forth in mid air, running from one side to the other, until every corpse was patronized, and then slowly disappeared.


    At the moment when it disappeared, there were bursts of fiery flames on the corpses almost at the same time. The flame was very strong, just for a moment


    The body disappeared.


    To destroy the body.


    Hu family, what they practice is the fire skill. They can control all kinds of flames easily. They are good at this kind of thing.


    "Boss, all right!" Hu Mei looks at Lin Chengfei, a little bit like asking for credit.


    "Very good!" Lin Chengfei is also not stingy of his praise, nodded and praised: "in the future, this kind of work, all to you."


    Hu Mei couldn''t help but say: "thank you, boss, as long as you need, I can do it at any time."


    With that, he kneaded his skirt subconsciously, looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "the boss, can you solve the toxicity of heart breaking pill?"


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Hu Zhili and other five people, and frowned slightly: "let''s go back to the hotel first."


    "Good, good..." Hu Mei nodded busily.


    The poison of the heart breaking pill is very strong. The person who uses the pill can take his life if his mind moves.


    However, at that time, Hu Wangshu and the boy did not expect that Lin Chengfei would say that he would do it as soon as he started, and there was no time to respond. Therefore, Hu Zhili and others can live to the present.


    Even if the person who gave them this kind of elixir is dead, the poison is poison after all. No matter how long it is dormant in the body, it will attack sooner or later.


    In other words, although Lin Chengfei has temporarily saved these five people, if he doesn''t understand the poison of the heart breaking pill in their bodies, his life is still in danger anytime and anywhere.


    A group of people came out of the Hu family mansion, Hu Mei and nonsense, and even all the people who originally belonged to the Hu family subconsciously took a look at the gate.


    Hu family


    After that, it''s really going to disappear.


    Just this morning, how prosperous are they? The owner of the family held an ambitious family meeting to replace the maintenance of the Lu family and became the first owner of the family in Jinling.


    But who would have thought that it was only a day later, and it had been reduced to such a state.


    The family is almost wiped out!


    When they turn to look at Lin Chengfei again, they are more and more awed, and they can''t even resist.


    This kind of person who easily destroys people''s family, but doesn''t have any emotional fluctuation, as if he has just done a trivial thing, is really How terrible!


    Back in the hotel, Lin Chengfei didn''t immediately remove the poison for Hu Zhili and others. Instead, he called Hu Mei and nonsense out alone.


    "How''s it going, boss?" Hu Mei''s face was very ugly: "don''t you even have a way?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "there are ways..."


    "Then you..." Lin Chengfei, looking at the nonsense, asked what you want to do? Since there is a way, go to cure it quickly!


    That''s all our relatives!


    You can''t chill the kids.


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head: "now is not the time."


    "When?" Hu Mei doesn''t understand, so does his nonsense.


    Of course, saving people is faster and safer. Do you have to choose an auspicious day?


    Lin Chengfei did not answer their question. He asked with a smile, "you have been in Jinling for a long time. Should you know some people?"


    "Know What kind of people? " Nonsense asked, frowning.


    "Someone who can provide a venue." "It''s a big venue, the kind that can accommodate thousands of people," Lin said


    "Boss What do you want to do? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "have you forgotten what my job is?"


    "My job?" Both of them frowned, then suddenly in front of a bright: "miracle doctor?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "it''s a doctor Seriously, I''ve been running around these days. I haven''t performed my duties as a doctor for a long time. I''d better take this opportunity to hold a free medical meeting. "


    Hu Mei''s mind is more than nonsense. Her beautiful eyes turn a few times, and then she understands Lin Chengfei''s intention.


    "Boss, are you ready to take this opportunity to get rid of poison for our family, let people all over the world have a look at it, publicize your prestige, and show mercy by the way to treat the patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases in Jinling?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at her with admiration: "I don''t care much about fame. I just think that since I have medical skills, I shouldn''t watch my compatriots suffer from illness. So I think that I can help people solve some problems." "Yes, boss, I''m wrong." Hu Mei repeatedly admitted her mistake and said: "you are really indifferent to fame and wealth. In your eyes, fame and wealth are just like dirt. You don''t even look at them. What you care about in your heart is only patients I''ve written it down. I''ll talk nonsense to you in the futureYou should study and strive to reach your level as soon as possible. "


    Nonsense, silly looking at Hu Mei.


    And this kind of operation?


    Do you want to Shameless?


    The boss''s behavior is just to be forced. Are you still so fresh and refined?


    He is an honest man, really can''t do Hu Mei such a glib!


    He was a little nervous, a little cramped. He lowered his head and said in a low voice: "the boss I''ll arrange the venue... "


    "Within three days." Lin Chengfei said: "the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow I will treat your relatives on the ground you have prepared."


    "Thank you, boss..."


    When these two people thank, it is from the bottom of their heart.


    Let the two take good care of Hu Zhili and others. Lin Chengfei finds Xu Fu directly.


    Please ask Xu Fu to find some influential journalists and attend his medical meeting in three days


    Xu Fu was very surprised. Why did Lin Chengfei do such useless things? As a monk, it''s a serious thing to climb up wholeheartedly. Why should he waste his energy and time on ordinary people?


    Even if it helps more ordinary people, it doesn''t help cultivation at all, does it?


    To this, Lin Chengfei has only one word.


    "Since the monks of our generation have gone against the heaven and gained the abilities that ordinary people don''t have, they should help others within their ability. This is their duty!"


    Xu Fu was ashamed to hear that.


    I didn''t see that Doctor Lin was so fond of expressing himself before?


    And


    Why does he feel so unreliable now?


    He didn''t understand that it was Lin Chengfei''s intention. More and more people know the existence of shushengmen, more and more people, because shushengmen wants his life.

 Chapter 2018

    If Lin Chengfei wants to promote shushengmen, he must let everyone believe it.


    If you want people to believe in shushengmen, you must first let people believe in themselves.


    This is the advice of Qing Xuan


    Collect the power of belief and express himself as much as possible. The more attention he receives, the stronger the power of belief will be. At that time, the more hope that Qingxuan Jushi will wake up again.


    Lin has to.


    No matter whether he is willing or not, from now on, he has to start the road of pretending to force, and strive to make people all over the world become his brain powder.


    Lin Chengfei had no ability before. Now that he is in the middle of Jinshi realm, it''s time for shushengmen to reappear in front of the world.


    After all, the news that the main characters of the Hu family disappeared quietly caused a storm in Jinling.


    The various industries of the Hu family have become ownerless. Many people even take the property as their own after they can''t get in touch with their real boss. However, the Lu family, who had been eyeing the Hu family before, naturally refused to agree.


    As a result, a series of vigorous commercial stations began.


    Annexation, acquisition, strike


    There are all kinds of means.


    However, these are not the concerns of Lin Chengfei.


    The next day, he received a call from Lu Tianjiao, who met him in a restaurant.


    Didn''t say specific what matter, however, from her tone, Lin Chengfei understand, she should be compromise.


    Tell Lin Chengfei something about that world.


    This is the only condition that Lin Chengfei can release the Lu family.


    Lu Tianjiao was the only one who came. It seems that for this reason, she specifically rejected everyone.


    "Doctor Lin..." Lu Tianjiao''s face, no smile in the past, looks a bit solemn, more like with a bit of holy taste.


    After all, he is a great master of learning Tao!


    "Miss Lu, now you can tell me your choice."


    Lu Tianjiao said bitterly: "do I have any other choice?"


    Lin Chengfei smile: "it seems that there is no!"


    Lu Tianjiao leaned on the back of the chair, a little feeble. I really felt pity for her: "well, what does Dr. Lin want to know? I will say everything I know and say everything I can


    She still wants Lin Chengfei to ask her questions and answer them. In this way, she can save time and keep some secrets for her.


    That world It''s so vast and terrible!


    These secrets should not have been mentioned to anyone.


    But who made Lin Chengfei a pervert?


    But Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I want to know everything Miss Lu knows."


    "I think that what Dr. Lin is most concerned about is shushengmen, right?" Lu Tianjiao stares at Lin Chengfei''s eyes and asks.


    Lin Chengfei nodded frankly: "that''s right. No matter what, I''m a descendant of Shusheng sect. It''s natural for me to care about my sect, isn''t it? However, I still want to hear first, what is the relationship between the top ten sects and that world? "


    Lu Tianjiao smiles faintly: "the top ten sects are the channels of that world. If people from that world want to come to us, they have to go through the secret place where the top ten sects are."


    "Passage!" Lin Chengfei shrugged a surprise: "so, with the strength of the top ten sects, in that world, it can only be regarded as out of fashion?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t guess this for no reason, and he didn''t want to humiliate the top ten sects.


    I just think that if the top ten sects were really powerful, they would have entered the world long ago.


    Now, it''s just in the so-called secret place.


    This secret place is just a channel linking the two worlds This is equivalent to that the top ten schools are gatekeepers.


    "I can''t say it''s out of fashion, but it''s not really amazing." Lu Tianjiao said: "for example, if we put the sword Pavilion in that world, it would be like the most common monastic sect in the world. It is as numerous as a cow''s hair and insignificant."


    Lin Chengfei is cool after all.


    He never thought that the monks in that world would be so powerful.


    Jiang Chujian''s master is also a person of that world. Jiang Chujian once introduced some things of that world to him, but Lin Chengfei just thought that there was enough aura there. When he was practicing Taoism, he got twice the result with half the effort.


    But I never thought that they could be so strong Moreover, not one or two people are tough, but almost all of them are more powerful than the monks here.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t wait to ask: "well, what is the connection between the top ten sects and the people in that world? Can people from that world come here easily? "


    Lu Tianjiao said with a bitter smile: "Doctor Lin, you can ask questions one by one. Anyway, we have plenty of time today..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly: "it''s my rashness But I don''t think anyone who hears such strange things can keep calm. " Lu Tianjiao chuckled: "more than that? When I first heard the news, I was so scared that I sat on the ground You think, the world thinks that the top ten sects are the best places in the world, but who would have thought that the top ten sects are not as good as that worldThe most common place, this It''s really a blow. "


    It''s a real blow.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart is a little chilly now.


    Too much!


    It''s too much.


    God, it''s not fair!


    Why is it so easy for others to practice Taoism, but for myself, I have been working hard for many years. I dare not slack off all day. I treat the sick and save the people during the day, meditate and practice at night, and practice piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in an instant in order to improve myself.


    What can be done?


    Up to now, it''s just the middle of Jinshi state.


    In that world, it must be much better than now, right?


    Lin Chengfei''s heart is bitter, but he doesn''t know that if his idea is spread, it will be attacked by the crowd and attract countless curses.


    You''ve only been practicing Taoism for a few years, and you''re already in the state of Jinshi Oh, no, it''s already the realm of learning Tao, but we''ve only been in the realm of learning Tao all our lives, and we can''t see the threshold of learning Tao until we die!


    Lu Tianjiao didn''t know that Lin Chengfei had lost his mind. After making a joke, she continued: "in fact, behind every sect, there are big sects in the world. Otherwise, it is estimated that it is not much different from the ordinary families and sects outside."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes flashed: "sword Pavilion What''s behind it? "


    "Sword gate!" Lu Tianjiao solemnly said: "in the sword gate, it''s all sword repair. Everyone just repairs a flying sword. In that world, it''s also a very strong existence." This is understandable. The people who repair swords are always better than others!

 Chapter 2019

    Lin Chengfei nodded thoughtfully.


    The top ten sects are so strong because of their reasons. After all, it''s a pure world of cultivation. It''s more powerful than this mortal world. I don''t know how many times.


    The Lu family also has a backer. It''s only natural that they are stronger.


    But


    What about the Hu family?


    Lin Chengfei asked curiously, "Hu family In that world, is there a backer? "


    Lu Tianjiao said with a smile: "do you think that if there were no backers, they might be like this now?"


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    It seems that everyone has a strong back behind him, and he is alone.


    When others are bullied, some of them will come forward to avenge others, but what about themselves?


    Lin Chengfei feels aggrieved.


    When can the elders of their own school stand up and help themselves to do it?


    Lin Chengfei felt upset and didn''t want to continue on this topic: "don''t you say that people over there are very sad to come? Why do you feel that more and more people are popping up recently? Like those bastards this time? " "It''s really difficult to come here, but it''s not absolutely impossible. Otherwise, how can these families and sects keep in touch with people in that world?" Lu Tianjiao said with a smile: "however, because of the special array between the two worlds, it''s not easy for people with too high accomplishments to come over. The counter attack is tens of times more than that of ordinary monks. If they just smell the Tao, it''s much easier to come over from the array."


    Lin Chengfei immediately asked, "is there such an array in every sect?" Lu Tianjiao said: "basically, there are all kinds of them, but if you want Cui to move this kind of array, you have to pay too much. Even the top ten sects can''t afford it Moreover, I can tell you that in this world, there are many monastic families that are associated with the top schools in that world


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "is it really so exaggerated?" Lu Tianjiao said with a smile: "in that world, although the aura is thousands of times that of this side, we also have many things that they don''t have. However, I don''t know exactly what they need. Therefore, they need people from our side to work for them. These


    sects and families are almost their spokesmen, while they are not It''s to improve the cultivation of the spokesperson. Both sides can get what they need. It''s a hit and go


    There was a chill in Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    When he first came into contact with the monks, all he saw were people who could not even seek the Taoist realm. They called seeking the Taoist realm the great achievement of skills. Once he reached the great achievement of skills, he would become a peerless man admired and admired by everyone.


    Even the fengjiuge of Yunhai mansion can''t wait for such a realm.


    Later, I learned about some monastic families and sects. Then I realized that the people in this world are not so bad as to be beyond cure.


    After the top ten sects appeared in Lin Chengfei''s field of vision, Lin Chengfei even felt that it was true that there were people outside the world, and there was heaven outside the world. Although the monastic world was no longer as strong as it was a thousand years ago, it was still barely noticeable in general.


    Who knows? Now I hear that these powerful families and sects are just the spokesmen of the world?


    This


    Do people in that world want to be so abnormal!


    Lu Tianjiao looks at Lin Chengfei with a smile: "Doctor Lin, I have to remind you of something."


    "What?"


    Lin Chengfei has a bad feeling in his heart. Lu Tianjiao''s smile means schadenfreude.


    "This Hu family is different from other families that concentrate on working for the big sects in that world." Lu Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "How is it different?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    "Because the Hu family itself came from that world!" Lu Tianjiao''s words are not surprising, but she never stops. This sentence really frightens Lin Chengfei.


    "What do you mean?" "According to the information of Jianmen, the Hu family also belongs to a big family in that world, which is enough to set foot in the top 100 of that world. Hu Wangshu is just a small relative of the Hu family. Because his ancestors made a mistake, he was sent to us You know,


    when the ancestors of the Hu family first came to our side, what was their cultivation


    Lin did not expect that the Hu family had such a strong background.


    The Hu family in that world, even if they dislike Hu Wangshu''s ancestors, after all, they belong to the Hu family. It''s their business to punish them. How can they tolerate the bullying of outsiders?


    What''s more, the Hu family has been exterminated!


    The exterminator is still an unknown little guy in this mortal world.


    This makes it impossible for the Hu family in that world to be furious, right?


    Therefore, sooner or later, they will come to Lin Chengfei for revenge.This is the reason why Lu Tianjiao has been showing that kind of smile.


    Lin Chengfei will have bad luck in the future!


    "What cultivation?" After a long time, Lin Chengfei asked slowly.


    Lu Tianjiao chuckled: "give up Daojing!"


    Lin Chengfei was shocked!


    Give up the road!


    It turned out to be a state of abandonment.


    It''s a bit too strong!


    "Then why, now..."


    Hu Wangshu''s present state, that is, the early stage of learning Taoism, is far from the original society. "It''s too long to be compared with that world here." Lu Tianjiao said: "in fact, it''s amazing that he can still cultivate in the realm of learning Tao now. After all, he built it bit by bit and didn''t get any help from the Hu family in that world.


    "


    "You say, will the news that I destroyed the Hu family spread to the other world?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    "Maybe They know now. " Lu Tianjiao said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath.


    Take a deep breath.


    In the end, still did not resist, scolded: "lying trough!"


    Lu Tianjiao also did not resist, clutching her mouth and giggling.


    "How much do you gloat?" Lin Chengfei didn''t say well.


    "In fact, you don''t have to!" Lu Tianjiao finally stopped laughing and said, "you don''t have no backing either!"


    "How do you say that?"


    Lu Tianjiao stares at Lin Chengfei''s eyes and says: "I ask you, which school of martial arts do you practice?"


    "Holy gate of books!" "What''s the problem?" Lin asked "Maybe, in the past, shushengmen couldn''t do anything for you, but now it''s different." Lu Tianjiao gently said: "shushengmen, has begun to rise in that world again. They have the power to protect you from being bullied by others."

 Chapter 2020

    "Holy gate of books!" Lin Chengfei chews these three words carefully. I don''t know why. Just hearing the name, he feels comfortable from the bottom of his heart.


    "Not bad!" Lu Tianjiao heavily affirmed: "it''s the holy gate of books."


    Lin Chengfei closed his eyes slightly, but soon opened them again. He looked at Lu Tianjiao and asked seriously, "can you tell me why the Shusheng gate disappeared overnight thousands of years ago?"


    How prosperous was shushengmen a thousand years ago?


    All the monks in the world worship him.


    But now?


    It has completely disappeared. If it was not for the Qingxuan Buddhist, there is still a life left. He left his last accomplishments and even all his memories to Lin Chengfei. In this world, shushengmen can be said to have really broken the inheritance.


    Overnight, the door of the great scholar is completely destroyed. Who can do it in the whole world?


    I thought Lu Tianjiao would know something inside, but she just shook her head and said, "I''m not very clear about this."


    Lin Chengfei was disappointed, but she didn''t force her to answer this question. After all, it''s too old to investigate many things.


    "So Can you finally tell me what kind of existence that world is


    Lu Tianjiao smiles: "well, I think in the near future, you will see with your own eyes So I don''t think it''s good for you to tell you now. "


    "Oh?"


    "That world will really give people too many surprises. Only when you see it with your own eyes can you feel the shock from the bottom of your heart." Lu Tianjiao said with a smile: "Dr. Lin, I think it''s better for you to have a good experience of the shock."


    Lu Tianjiao refused to say that Lin Chengfei still didn''t mind.


    After all, what he wants to know is almost what he already knows.


    "Is the book gate of that world very powerful?"


    Lu Tianjiao thought about it and said, "it''s above average. Now the momentum of development is very strong..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded to show his understanding.


    But in his heart, he was far less calm than what he showed.


    Master of shushengmen!


    He really wants to see it!


    After being lonely for such a long time, he also wanted to find a fellow monk to talk about the difficulties and difficulties in the way of cultivation and the experience and confusion of these years.


    I used to think that there was no hope in my life. Now I know that in that world, there is a Shusheng gate, in which there are many people who practice Confucianism as well as him.


    This is really a very happy thing!


    After all the questions have been asked, Lin Chengfei stands up and nods to Lu Tianjiao: "thank you."


    Lu Tianjiao said with a smile: "well Is this the end of our grudge between the Lu family and Dr. Lin? "


    "It''s over." Lin Chengfei said: "I hope that from now on, the well water of Lu family and I will not cross the river!"


    "Yes Lu Tianjiao seems to be assuring Lin Chengfei: "from now on, you will never see the arrogant and domineering Lu family again."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I hope so!"


    With that, he arched at Lu Tianjiao and strode out of the restaurant.


    There are more and more news about that world, and there are more and more enemies of Lin Chengfei. Even many enemies are inexplicable.


    For example, this time, Lin Chengfei didn''t offend them at all, so they came to find trouble for no reason. Although Lin Chengfei killed the family of the road manager, he felt very puzzled from beginning to end.


    Especially when he learned that there was a master hidden in the other side, Lin Chengfei felt that their determination to kill themselves was very strong.


    It has to be made clear.


    Came to the Sichuan restaurant, but see Xu Bin is hospitality guests.


    Every successful person must have his reason.


    For example, Xu Bin, the Sichuan restaurant is very popular, which is inseparable from his busy and conscientious attitude.


    Every time it''s time to eat in the restaurant, it''s almost full. Even at ordinary times, it''s noisy. Few people dare to make trouble here.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei, Xu Bin laughed and quickly welcomed him: "the presence of Dr. Lin really makes the shop shine..."


    "Don''t do that!" Lin Chengfei said: "these days, I''m ready to leave Jinling, specially come to see you for the last time!"


    "Bah, bah, bah, crow''s mouth." Xu Bin said: "what''s the last side? We still have a long life. It''s only a few hours to fly from here to Beijing. Can we meet at any time? "


    Lin Chengfei said contemptuously, "do you really have this time?"


    "As long as I can see you, I have to have time to be busy!" Xu Bin laughs: "when are you going to leave?"


    "Didn''t you just say that? Just a few days! " Lin Chengfei said.Xu Bin immediately turned his head, walked a few steps quickly, found a man and said, "xiao''an, I have something to do, you stare here first!"


    The man named xiao''an immediately nodded and said, "yes!"


    Xu Bin took Lin Chengfei up to the second floor, found a private room and sat down. He said solemnly to Lin Chengfei, "today, if you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back!"


    Lin Chengfei immediately rubbed his head with some headache: "no, I''m not going to drink today."


    "Why?" Xu Bin raised his eyebrows.


    "Your wine is too bad. After drinking it, I have to carry you out." Lin Chengfei said with disdain.


    Xu Bin laughed and glared at Lin Chengfei: "don''t talk nonsense. You are the one with bad wine. Don''t think I don''t know. You fell asleep first last time."


    "Sounds like you''re not convinced!" Lin Chengfei also angrily said: "compare again?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it?"


    two people said, they have already been asked to have a table, Baijiu... And five bottles.


    After the three bottles, Xu Bin is red, staggering, looking at things is more blurred, see will not be able to support.


    But Lin Chengfei stood up at this time: "admit defeat?"


    "Recognize Recognize I know your sister Xu Bin said a few words for a long time, and finally held his breath: "come again!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "forget it, I don''t want to drink now How about another game? "


    "What are you playing with?" Xu Bin asked with straight eyes.


    "Write!" Lin Chengfei laughs: "take the pen and ink!"


    Xu Bin shook his head and laughed: "you When do you still have literati style? "


    In spite of that, he immediately called the waiter to prepare the pen, ink, paper, inkstone and other things. By the way, he collected the food and wine on the table. Soon All the things Lin Chengfei wanted were already in front of him.

 Chapter 2021

    "What do you want to write?" Xu Bin asked drunkenly.


    "Write whatever you want." Lin Chengfei explained to Xu Bin with a smile as he polished his ink.


    Xu Bin said with a smile: "you let me stand and defecate. Now your magic doctor Lin''s ink is valuable in the market. It''s very precious..."


    Lin Chengfei said: "what is precious? It''s just a few words. "


    In fact, writing a few words to Xu Bin is the purpose of Lin Chengfei''s coming here this time.


    Xu Bin is kind to him. Without him, it would take Lin Chengfei a long time to advance to the middle stage of the Jinshi state. Perhaps, he could not find a chance to break the mirror for many years.


    Although Lin Chengfei has improved Xu Bin''s physique before, he still thinks that he is not authentic. He has been helped so much by others, so he has to thank him seriously.


    That''s why he came here to write a few words.


    Although it still can''t repay Xu Bin''s kindness, it can make Lin Chengfei feel better.


    Finally, when the ink was finished, Lin Chengfei took up his pen and dipped it in the ink. Then he bent down and slowly wrote on the white paper.


    Xu Bin looks at Lin Chengfei''s action without blinking.


    On the surface, he doesn''t care at all. In fact, he knows very well how rare Lin Chengfei''s words are. It''s even more difficult to see Lin Chengfei drop a pair of ink treasures with his own eyes.


    He''s very excited. In the future, he''ll have another ability to brag with others.


    Laozi not only had a drink with Lin Chengfei, but also saw Lin Chengfei''s splashing ink with his own eyes.


    Besides, his calligraphy is still in Laozi.


    Yes, Xu Bin has made up his mind to leave Lin Chengfei''s words no matter what means he will use, even if he is splashing.


    He could not hide the excitement in his heart. At this moment, he even woke up after drinking.


    By this time, Lin Chengfei had begun to write.


    His action is very fast, but the words in front of Xu Bin are still vigorous and powerful. Even Xu Bin, who doesn''t know how to write, can''t help but shout good!


    Two lines of words slowly appear on the white paper.


    "Make wine in spring, summer, autumn and winter."


    "Drunk people from all over the world."


    This is a couplet. There is no horizontal inscription.


    It''s shameless to help Xu Bin boast about this Sichuan restaurant.


    "Good!"


    Xu Bin couldn''t help but drink again. He slapped his hands directly. There was some excitement in his eyes: "Dr. Lin, can we talk about it? You can write your name on this word, and then Let me hang up in our restaurant? "


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes: "no way..."


    "Ah?" Xu Bin is ready to persuade Lin Chengfei, but he listens to Lin Chengfei.


    "If not, why do I write about him?"


    Xu Bin couldn''t help clapping Lin Chengfei on the shoulder and laughing: "good brother, enough loyalty!" After the ink was all dry, Xu Bin carefully put away the couplet. He wanted to send it to the mounting shop, but he still felt that he could do it himself. So he held the couplet tightly and said to Lin Chengfei, "you go quickly, I won''t send you any more. I have to get this thing ready and hang it in the shop."


    "Do you still have humanity? Will you die if you send me back after I drink so much wine?" Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth.


    Xu Bin reluctantly said, "OK..."


    The time to leave Jinling is getting closer and closer, but Lin Chengfei is reluctant to part with it.


    When I came here, I just watched the scenery around with Ren Hanyu, but I didn''t have time to enjoy it.


    South and North It''s totally different!


    Walking in the busy streets of Jinling, Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu hand in hand, just like the most common kind of lovers in love.


    "Mr. Ren''s preparations are almost there. I want to come to Yixin garden for decoration. It won''t take long to finish." Ren Hanyu said with a smile: "I think that from now on, Yixin garden will be as prosperous as it is in the capital."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "after all, we have to thank elder martial sister Ye. If it wasn''t for her, our progress would not be so fast."


    At this point, Ren Hanyu is a little embarrassed.


    Originally, she was also an employee of Lin Chengfei, but since she went to Beijing, she has never been in charge of any business


    Shame, shame.


    In a few days, after Yixin garden is decorated, Lin Chengfei and Ren Hanyu attend the opening ceremony and will leave here.


    Jinling!


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head slightly. He thinks it''s more complicated than the capital.


    Lin Chengfei asked Hu Meizhi to look for the woman''s whereabouts these two days. However, she seems to have disappeared from Jinling. Hu Meizhi didn''t find any useful clues.


    Fortunately, Lin Chengfei didn''t report too much hope. The Hu family is finished, and the affair with the Lu family is completely solved. In the future, there won''t be too much trouble in Jinling and yixinyuan.That''s enough.


    Hu Shuo and Hu Mei can''t wait to get in touch with the venue, and their relatives still have heart breaking pills in them. If they delay for a little time, they will worry more. Therefore, they want Lin Chengfei''s medical treatment to be carried out quickly, so that their relatives will have more safety.


    And Xu Fu also seized the time to contact a well-known reporter.


    As a famous MV director, Xu Fu has retired from the world for many years, but after all, he is a member of the circle and has a lot of friends. Only after a few phone calls, there are dozens of reporters who promise to be there.


    Many people are actively preparing for Lin Chengfei''s next forced behavior.


    Finally, on this day, Lin Chengfei''s Medical Association opened the curtain.


    This is the same as the famous singer''s individual concert. Without more publicity, people who like him will go forward bravely and can''t wait to see his idol.


    This is a sports venue. Nonsense is arranged according to the specifications of the concert.


    The main stage is built high, and the rest is in all directions, which is the work of the audience.


    There are no hosts.


    This time, all Lin Chengfei has to do is to cure Hu Zhili and others, and then, if anyone has any physical problems, he will help by the way.


    At all costs to improve their reputation and reputation among ordinary people, this is what Lin Chengfei is going to do now.


    He even began to think, do you want to learn from others, hold dozens of medical conferences all over the world every year, so that more people will remember themselves?


    Hu Zhili and others were already pale at this time, and they were all on the verge of collapse. They seemed to be terminally ill.


    Lin Chengfei was the first to take the stage.


    There was a deafening cry immediately under the stage.


    "Dr. Lin Doctor Lin Countless people raised their hands and yelled at Lin Chengfei on the stage.

 Chapter 2022

    Lin Chengfei pressed his hand down and raised the microphone. He was just about to speak, but all the people below stopped shouting at the same time.


    They look at Lin Chengfei reverently, with stars in their eyes.


    Oh, my God.


    This is Dr. Lin!


    How can he be so aboveboard here today? Aren''t you afraid of being abducted by our huge legion of girls?


    Now Lin Chengfei has become the male god in the eyes of many people. It''s not too much to say that he is the husband of the whole people.


    Handsome people, young and promising, I don''t know how much money, can be said to be the model of prince charming!


    Sometimes, many girls, looking at Lin Chengfei and their boyfriends or husbands, feel very depressed.


    All men, why is the gap so big?


    Marry when you marry Lin Chengfei!


    Lin Chengfei did not expect that these people would be so obedient. He coughed and tried to hide his embarrassment. "Standing here today is actually a whim." Lin Chengfei organized the language and said slowly: "on weekdays, I mostly practice medicine in the capital. This is my first time to Jinling, but I haven''t met with all my friends. I think it would be a pity if I went back like this


    Oh, my God!


    It''s a god of men.


    Even talk so well.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what these people thought. He continued: "since God has given me this medical skill, I should do something for you. Isn''t it said in a movie? The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. I should fulfill my responsibility. "


    When he said this, he said with a smile: "so, if you have any physical problems today, you can come to me. As long as I can cure them, you will never refuse."


    After a pause, he added, "no money!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    There was a deafening applause below.


    All of us are excited by the excitement of "no money".


    Doctor Lin is really Doctor Lin!


    All over the world, how many doctors dare to say that they don''t charge for treating people''s diseases?


    Even though Lin Chengfei is not short of money, who would think that he has too much money?


    No money is enough to prove his character.


    Remembering that someone said that Lin Chengfei was a cold-blooded and heartless person before, the audience below immediately scoffed at him. They didn''t know who was cheeky enough to say that.


    This is deliberately throwing dirty water on Doctor Lin!


    I can''t bear it!


    These people are indignant, Hu Zhili has come to the stage with the help of nonsense. Lin Chengfei pointed to Hu Zhili and said, "this old man is not ill. Because of some special reasons, there are some special toxins in his body. If these toxins can''t be discharged in time, he will die of organ failure in his body within a month at most. Now, I


    show you how to deal with this kind of disease!"


    This time, he didn''t directly use the essence of poetry to cure the disease. After all, it was too shocking. If he directly used it, the people at the bottom would be excited. When he saw Lin Chengfei''s performance at that time, he might do something impulsive.


    Lin Chengfei is also very afraid that he will be tied back by the tough and beautiful girl to be Mr. YaZhai!


    He took out a needle box from his arms and put it on the table in front of him. Then he took out some gold needles.


    Hu Zhili, supported by nonsense, sits quietly in front of Lin Chengfei.


    At this moment, on the big screen behind Lin Chengfei, Lin Chengfei''s every move is clearly and timely broadcast.


    He frowned slightly, then, through his clothes, stabbed a gold needle into Hu Zhili''s chest.


    Hu Zhili''s brow frowned, and he seemed to be a little uncomfortable.


    Nonsense immediately worried asked: "boss, no problem?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Lin Chengfei said: "ice and fire are incompatible This needle belongs to fire needle, so as to burn up the poison in the old man''s body. It may be uncomfortable, but it won''t be a big problem. "


    He nodded his head as if he knew nothing.


    Anyway, he doesn''t know anything, so he can only put all his hopes on Lin Chengfei.


    "Well Please


    In today''s arena, Lin Chengfei is only going to save Hu Zhili. Finally, other people will wait for the treatment to be finished.


    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, they are all the same disease.


    On the big screen, after Lin Chengfei''s gold needle pierced his chest, Hu Zhili''s face turned red almost instantly, as if there was a big fire basin, baking his skin in front of him.


    Everyone''s heart is involuntarily raised.


    This


    What''s going on?


    How to say face changes?


    After about a minute or so, Hu Zhili''s face was almost without heat. He was as hot as a big stove. His face was even more like bright red paper."Boss How How could that be? " Nonsense stupidly said: "my father''s question now, has it been 50 degrees?"? Isn''t there an accident? "


    Lin Chengfei looked up at him: "do you hope it''s an accident?"


    Nonsense shaking his head like a rattle: "no No hope! "


    "If you don''t want to, just shut up and don''t say anything." Lin Chengfei said: "next, I''ll do everything."


    This boy still lacks the most basic trust in himself!


    The little brother is not qualified.


    Looking at the tens of thousands of people under the stage, they all have no doubt about themselves. On the contrary, the people around them doubt their ability. Lin Chengfei thinks that he has to show his strength in front of his younger brother in the future.


    nonsense, nodding: "yes, the boss, please."


    Lin Chengfei nodded lightly and took out a gold needle again.


    He stabbed Hu Zhili again, but this time it was in the lower abdomen.


    "The fire needle just now has almost burned the venom in the old man''s body. Now what I want to do is to use this ice needle to coagulate the venom again. In this way, the poison will completely appear in the sight. Then, do you think it is difficult to force the poison out?"


    Nonsense, said stupidly: "if If you just force something out of your body, it shouldn''t be difficult. " Lin Chengfei looked at him admiringly, with a childlike expression: "yes, the reason why you think this kind of poison can''t be cured is that you want to force the poison out directly, but poison is poison. As long as it is in the human body, it will lurk, even cling to the deepest part of the human body. What if you don''t use special methods Could make them disappear completely? " "So, it''s much easier for me to simplify and expose the poison to our sight first, and then deal with it."

 Chapter 2023

    All the people are seriously staring at Hu Zhili''s situation, from his face, to the gold needle inserted in his body, dare not let go of anything.


    In addition to Lin Chengfei''s fans, there were also medical staff in the hospital, from attending doctors to nurses, and even many well-known veteran TCM doctors in Jinling.


    They have no doubt about Lin Chengfei. They just think that it''s a rare chance to see the legendary doctor personally demonstrate the skill of treating diseases. So they basically come here with a devout attitude of learning.


    However, Lin Chengfei''s performance has disappointed many people.


    An old man with snow-white hair and a small goatee on his chin turned his head and shook his head at a man in a suit who looked about fifty years old. He said, "it seems that the name of Dr. Lin is too much." The man in the suit nodded and agreed: "I think it''s the same. Although I''m a Western doctor, I''ve also studied acupuncture. Lin Chengfei''s technique and needling method don''t look strange. Such technique can''t cure any disease at all. The action is to activate blood and remove blood stasis.


    ..."


    These two people also know that many people at the scene worship Lin Chengfei blindly, so they deliberately lower their voice for fear that they will become the public enemies of the people when they are heard. They are all very famous people in Jinling medical field. For example, this old man Lu Anxian can be called the God of calming the sea needle in Jinling medical field. Over the years, he has written several books about traditional Chinese medicine, and he is a great figure. Jinling traditional Chinese medicine is proud to have some friendship with him.


    As for the man in suit, Li Xiangjun, director of Jinling central hospital.


    These two people, one in China and one in the west, treat the problem fairly.


    It''s just


    Now they really feel that Lin Chengfei is a big disappointment.


    "The old man on the stage is not the one he asked for, is he?" Lu Anxian sniffed and said: "if this is the case, Lin Chengfei is really a person who deceives the world and steals fame. I have to expose his hypocrisy whatever I say.


    "Mr. LV, it''s better to do more than less!" Li Xiangjun shook his head slightly and said, "since Lin Chengfei has been able to cheat so many people and has such a great reputation, he must not be an easy person. If he does something bad, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future."


    "Do you think he''s going to go on bluffing like that?" Lu Anxian said with disdain: "I just can''t stand this kind of shameless villain."


    In his opinion, Lin Chengfei''s technique is very common, even the apprentices in the school can do it, but who is Lin Chengfei?


    It''s a miracle doctor who claims that even cancer can be cured!


    He used this technique to treat a dying poisoned patient in front of tens of thousands of people?


    It''s not a liar. What is it?


    After a few minutes, Hu Zhili was still flushed and shivering, and Lu Anxian even despised him.


    "This guy''s acting like that!"


    He couldn''t help it any more. He strode forward and walked directly towards the high platform.


    "Ah..." Li Xiangjun stretched out his hand and gave a cry. However, he didn''t say anything at last. Looking at LV Anxian''s back, his eyes were deep.


    To tell you the truth, if he can really make Lin Chengfei disheartened, he is still very happy.


    What he hates most in his life is this kind of scum who deceives people.


    Originally, everyone was looking forward to what changes Hu Zhili would have next. Lin Chengfei also explained with a smile on his face.


    Even, only in a few minutes, the toxin in Hu Zhili''s body will be removed, and by that time, Hu Zhili''s body will return to normal.


    However, at this time, suddenly there was an old man with white hair and beard, who stepped onto the stage angrily.


    "Enough!"


    He didn''t have a microphone in his hand. He just yelled with his voice.


    The audience below, even if they can''t hear his voice, can feel his anger at this moment from his face.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the inexplicable old man in surprise: "old man, what do you mean?"


    The rest of the audience also looked at LV Anxian strangely, and did not know what the old man was thinking.


    However, some people have recognized the identity of Lu Anxian.


    "Is that Mr. Lu? How did he get on stage? "


    "Even Mr. Lu can''t wait to see Dr. Lin?"


    "Doctor Lin really deserves his reputation."


    A lot of people are talking about it. Some people here have just heard of LV Anxian''s name, but some of them have been ill treated by LV Anxian. They know that the old man''s temper has never been very good. Therefore, when they see him personally on the stage looking for Lin Chengfei, they will be more shocked.


    "That''s bullshit!"


    Lu Anxian pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "I thought you had some special skills, but today, after seeing it with my own eyes, I know that you are just a disaster to the country and the people."This


    Lin Chengfei can''t bear it.


    Although he has always advocated the good moral character of respecting the old and loving the young, now, is this the old guy who is here to smash the signboard?


    Now if anyone wants to ruin Lin Chengfei''s reputation, it''s worse than his life.


    "Old man, what are you talking about?" Lin Chengfei solemnly asked, "I don''t understand why you said that."


    "No? I''ll tell you if I don''t understand. " Lu an sneered and went straight to Hu Zhili, then stretched out his hand forward: "give me the microphone. I want everyone present to know what you are."


    Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "if I''m right, what we''re doing now is academic discussion. I respect you. When you speak, can you be a little more polite?"


    "You''re welcome? I''m only polite to those who deserve respect! " Lu Anxian still sneers. Seeing that Lin Chengfei refuses to take the microphone, he takes a step forward and grabs it from Lin Chengfei.


    He slowly put the microphone on his mouth and said with an angry face: "you can break up. I''m sure he''s a liar."


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    A liar?


    Is that a mistake?


    How can Dr. Lin be a liar?


    He is a well-known doctor. He will never have any moisture. Recently, how many news and videos about him have proved that he will never be an ordinary person.


    But


    Now that Mr. LV has said that, he will not cheat you, will he?


    Many Jinling people are at a loss. Lu Anxian took a deep breath and said again, "since I dare to say that, I will never be aimless. From the acupuncture technique he just used, I can see that his understanding of acupuncture is only superficial. It''s no surprise to apply acupuncture like this. It''s impossible to cure those intractable diseases."

 Chapter 2024

    How could that be?


    Look at the patient''s appearance, where does it look like he just received ordinary acupuncture?


    Ordinary acupuncture, many people have tried, the body will not have any feeling, that face, more will not red to this point.


    When Lin Chengfei heard this, he was relieved for a long time.


    It turns out that it''s not a deliberate smash, it''s just a question about one''s own level.


    He also had some helplessness. Originally, he just wanted to show the charm of traditional Chinese medicine with his true medical skills. Unexpectedly, he was bullied.


    He didn''t care, but he couldn''t bear the nonsense.


    He walked up to Lu Anxian in three or two steps and asked in an angry voice, "what do you mean? Can you criticize Doctor Lin''s skill? Now this patient, my father, has been poisoned. Now Doctor Lin is treating his illness and removing his poison. "


    Lu Anxian glanced at him and said, "to be honest, what''s the relationship between you and Lin Chengfei? Just now I saw you whispering all the time on the stage. I knew that your relationship must be different. "


    "Dr. Lin is my elder brother. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Anxian sniffed and said, "it''s not what I expected!"


    "What did you expect?" he said


    "Trust!" As soon as Lu an''s expression changed, he suddenly said, "you And this disrespectful old man, all of them are tuo. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Bullshit and rage.


    This old man is simply unreasonable, inexplicably ran out to say that his father is even if the trust, even humiliating his father for the old disrespect!


    Who can bear it!


    Like the ancients, people who practice morality value filial piety most.


    This public humiliation of his father is no different from the hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife.


    He could not help his temper on the spot. He stepped forward and raised his hand to teach the old man a lesson.


    "Do you still want to kill me in front of so many people?" Lu Anxian was not afraid at all, and said with awe: "when I expose it, I become angry. Ha ha How dare you say that you are not big liars who cheat the world? "


    Nonsense can no longer help, slapped heavily down.


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei said faintly: "nonsense."


    The nonsense stopped suddenly, and his arm was in mid air, which made him very embarrassed.


    "Boss..." Nonsense turned to Lin Chengfei, very unwilling to say: "this old guy humiliates my father, and deliberately damage your reputation, let me teach him a lesson."


    "No need." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "facts speak louder than words. Wait a moment, the facts will give me justice."


    "But..."


    "Look at your father." "Now he can''t be disturbed at all," Lin said


    Nonsense is very subdued said: "yes!"


    "I don''t know when you''ll be able to pretend." Lu Anxian looked at Lin Chengfei and said in a cold voice.


    In his whole life, he devoted almost all his energy to traditional Chinese medicine. In his heart, traditional Chinese medicine is so sacred that no one can offend him. Now Lin Chengfei''s behavior is a great shame in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Old man." Lin Chengfei also can''t help but want to beat him up: "you have lived most of your life, but you still have to invite right and wrong black and white?"


    Lu Anxian glared at Lin Chengfei and said, "it''s because black and white are so clear that I''m standing here now to expose your shameless behavior."


    Lin Chengfei light said: "I shameless? How can I be shameless? "


    "Isn''t it shameless to find a trust and cheat so many people?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "without evidence, I will destroy my innocence directly. Is that what you call black and white? I don''t think you''re old-fashioned. "


    Lin Chengfei was also provoked by his unreasonable attitude, and his words were heavy. Lu Anxian sneered a few times, picked up the microphone again, and said to tens of thousands of people at the scene: "everyone has a clear look. I''m sure that Lin Chengfei has arranged all these so-called patients in advance. He knew little about acupuncture, but now he is trying to deceive the world. I, LV Anxian, will never allow such things to happen in my eyes Before and today, I will expose his shameless face in any case. "


    A group of people looked at LV Anxian with a complicated look. At this time, everyone in the whole venue made a little noise.


    They don''t believe Lin Chengfei is a liar.


    However, I feel that since Mr. Lu dares to stand up, he will not be aimless They are also very tangled, in the end should believe who ah!


    But Lin Chengfei shook his head and laughed: "old man, since you can see that my acupuncture level is not good, you should be a master of traditional Chinese medicine, right?"


    "It''s too clever to say, but in the medical profession of Jinling, I call it second, and no one dares to say first.""In that case, you should feel your pulse, too?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "I don''t care about such basic skills." Lu Anxian feels that Lin Chengfei is deliberately humiliating himself. He says in a angry voice. "Don''t get angry. I''m just asking." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "whether it''s you or me, I say I''m not a liar. If you don''t believe me, you say I''m a liar, but I don''t accept it. In this way, you can go to check the body of Mr. Hu Zhili. If he is ill, you can find out."


    "Dare you let me check?"


    "In my heart, why don''t you dare?" Lin Chengfei said in a loud voice.


    "It''s a mystery." Lu Anxian scolded in a low voice, but the whole person had gone to Hu Zhili. As he walked, he also held the microphone and explained to the audience: "now I''m going to see the real situation of this so-called patient. Although he is in agony, I''m almost sure that he will never have any problems with his body. At that time, it can be proved that this so-called Doctor Lin is just a false name ¡£¡±


    He shook his head and looked disappointed: "I wanted to compete with this miracle doctor, but I was disappointed by the reality I disdain to be associated with swindlers. "


    Many people are looking at LV Anxian eagerly, waiting for him to make the final judgment.


    Many people who knew LV Anxian didn''t believe that the respected old man would lie. Therefore, their hearts began to shake.


    Is


    Is Lin Chengfei really a liar?


    But, can cheat so many, can cheat so long, this is also a skill!


    Li Xiangjun under the stage could not sit still at this time.


    Lu Anxian is very jealous of such a big show! Lu Anxian represents Jinling traditional Chinese medicine, and he represents Jinling western medicine. Now that traditional Chinese medicine is in the limelight, how can they be compared with western medicine?

 Chapter 2025

    Now he is basically sure that he and LV Anxian are right.


    Lin Chengfei is unreliable.


    He is a liar.


    In this case, why don''t you stand up and expose Lin Chengfei''s shamelessness with LV Anxian?


    It''s not the end of time to mend a dead sheep!


    It''s better to stand up now than Lu an, but it''s better than to stand here and let people completely ignore their Western medicine.


    So, Li Xiangjun took a deep breath, and then resolutely walked toward the high platform.


    Tens of thousands of viewers were at a loss, waiting for LV Anxian to announce the result. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, another person jumped up.


    Soon, Li Xiangjun''s identity was recognized.


    "President Li of the central hospital? He Why did he go up? "


    "Don''t you want to question Dr. Lin?"


    "Still call him Doctor Lin? Nine times out of ten a liar


    "Mr. Lu and President Li come forward together. My God, Doctor Lin can''t wash his way into the Yellow River this time."


    Some people who didn''t know LV Anxian and Li Xiangjun just inquired about the people nearby and understood.


    And then, keep pumping cold air.


    As these two people, they will never talk nonsense on such an occasion.


    If they dare to stand up now, they are sure to win.


    Sure enough, after Li Xiangjun went up, he didn''t pay any attention to Lin Chengfei at all. He went directly to LV Anxian and reached for the microphone in his hand. "My name is Li Xiangjun. I''m the president of the central hospital. I''m also a doctor specializing in Cardiology I very much agree with Mr. Lv''s point of view. This so-called patient is just playing a good play with Lin Chengfei. So now, I''d like to check with Mr. LV about the patient''s physical condition, and I''ll tell you later. "


    He looked solemn, like a scholar who was desperate for the truth.


    It is precisely because of his appearance that people believe that his words are true!


    After Li Xiangjun said that, he nodded to LV Anxian.


    Then they went to Hu Zhili together.


    Hu Zhili didn''t feel anything now. He just felt that his whole body was as hot as a fire for a while, and as cold as an iceberg for a while.


    Just these two feelings made him want to die and live. He wanted to be poisoned by the poison of duanxindan.


    Nonsense has been guarding his side, listen to these two people''s words, already angry, see they really want to come to check his father''s body, suddenly a flash, directly in front of them.


    "What do you want?" he said


    "Examine the patient''s body." Lu Anxian light said: "you did not hear?"


    "My father is at the critical moment of detoxification. You can''t disturb him!" Nonsense pointed to the foot, said: "take this line as the boundary, no matter who, as long as you cross this line, I will kill him. If you don''t believe me, just come and have a try!"


    "Are you afraid?" Li Xiangjun said with a smile: "afraid that we will expose your hypocrisy?"


    Nonsense, suddenly he drank: "my father is poisoned. If he can''t get rid of his body in time, his life will be in danger, and he may die at will If my father has any misfortune because of your so-called inspection, will you be responsible for it? "


    "Even if he''s really poisoned, I have the ability to keep him alive." "On behalf of the Central Hospital, I can promise you that if we go out of any hospital, your father can do any treatment for free in the central hospital for life," Li said


    "Hospital? What can a hospital do? "


    The fact that Hu talks are stopped here further strengthens the determination of LV Anxian and Li Xiangjun to inspect Hu Zhili.


    They looked at each other, and then turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "you don''t want him to delay here on purpose. Then, when we go to check, you can find an excuse that he was sick, but now he has been cured by you?"


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head, smiles and says to Hu, "let them go."


    "But the boss..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Chengfei said: "they are just ordinary people and will not have any influence However, I can''t guarantee that the poison of Duanxin pill won''t infect them. "


    Li Xiangjun frowned and asked, "what do you mean?" "Didn''t I make it very clear?" Lin Chengfei said: "Mr. Hu is now in the most critical moment of detoxification. If you check in the past, you are very likely to be infected by the toxins in his body. Moreover, because the toxins are condensed together, they will definitely be stronger than when they are in his body. So, you should be prepared."


    "Bluff!" Lu Anxian said with disdain: "do you really think that if you scare us, we dare not go up? I can tell you clearly that even without this life, I will reveal your true face! "They talk as if they really know Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei did not continue to block.


    Since they want to die, then Let them go!


    He waved at the nonsense.


    Nonsense took a deep breath, and finally suppressed his anger. However, his eyes were still cold looking at LV Anxian and Li Xiangjun.


    "I don''t know what to say, but I think I''m right!" He snorted coldly.


    Lu Anxian and Li Xiangjun didn''t care at all. They felt that this was just Lin Chengfei''s counterattack before he died.


    Moreover, this counter attack has no threat at all.


    Step by step.


    They finally came to Hu Zhili.


    "Come first!" Li Xiangjun said to LV Anxian: "to tell you the truth, in terms of physical examination, we western medicine generally need all kinds of instruments, which is not as much as traditional Chinese medicine."


    Hearing his praise, Lu Anxian touched the goatee with a smile of satisfaction: "that old man is not respectful."


    Then he reached out his hand and touched Hu Zhili''s wrist.


    Hu Zhili was sitting there with his hands on his knees.


    Lu Anxian put his hand on the table, then stretched out his finger, closed his eyes and felt Hu Zhili''s pulse.


    He was confident that he would soon discredit a hypocritical man.


    It''s really exciting!


    He felt the situation in Hu Zhili''s body with ease and began to think about what expression and tone he should use to expose Lin Chengfei for a while in order to achieve the best effect.


    But, soon, his smile congealed on his face. Then, he broke out in a cold sweat, and his face turned pale.

 Chapter 2026

    Li Xiangjun immediately saw something wrong with LV Anxian, and immediately went forward and asked, "Mr. LV, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Anxian just pursed his lips and said nothing.


    He didn''t believe it and began to feel the pulse of Hu Zhili again.


    , however, as like as two peas, we still have the same conclusion.


    Patta


    He didn''t sit down and almost fell to the ground.


    "No way It''s impossible. How could it be? Why does his pulse look lifeless and close to death? "


    Lu an muttered to himself. These words seemed to ask himself and Li Xiangjun.


    Li Xiangjun asked eagerly, "old man, what''s the matter?" Lu Anxian just recovered. He was shocked and looked at Li Xiangjun for a moment, then said with a bitter smile: "it seems that there is a force in the patient''s body that is gradually eating away his anger. Moreover, now his internal organs are almost no longer working. Such a person should have been a dead man I''ve never seen such a situation in most of my life! "


    "How could that be Li Xiangjun didn''t believe it. He came to Hu Zhili and touched his forehead.


    Hot!


    But after a while, it became very cold again, as if it was touching the ice.


    Hot and cold.


    Li Xiangjun didn''t bring the instrument with him, but he was able to check out some problems by himself.


    He felt around Hu Zhili to see if there was something wrong with him.


    "What are you doing?" Nonsense can not help but said: "this is my father, even if you check, also want to put respect, touch to touch to do?"


    Li Xiangjun didn''t see why, so he had to turn his head to look at LV Anxian and asked, "old man, is it really so weird?"


    Lu Anxian had calmed down a lot at this time, and he also felt that there could not be such a situation.


    This person''s viscera are not working, according to reason, it should be a dead man, but now, there is a very weak breathing sound.


    What''s more, if he is really a dead man, why does Lin Chengfei ask him to be a bailiff? In this way, how to show his magical medical skills?


    It''s weird!


    There must be something hidden in it.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he looked directly at the two gold needles inserted in Hu Zhili''s body.


    That''s the problem!


    Instead of asking Lin Chengfei, he reached out and touched the needle. With a slight movement of his finger, he pulled it out of Hu Zhili''s body.


    "Old man, you want to die!" Bullshit. I want to crack my eyes.


    These two gold needles are the most important thing for my father to get rid of poison. Now that the detoxification is not finished, the old man has pulled out all the gold needles!


    Didn''t it take his father''s life?


    Nonsense this time is unbearable, straight out of the foot, is about to kick toward Hu Zhili.


    "Nonsense, stop it!"


    The action of nonsense, stopped again.


    He turned his head and said to Lin Chengfei excitedly, "boss, they killed my father!"


    Lin Chengfei said quietly: "don''t worry, it''s not in the way What''s more, it''s not your father who needs to worry now, it''s this old gentleman. "


    "What?" Nonsense puzzled asked: "what do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the gold needle in Lu Anxian''s hand and asked, "look, what''s the difference between this gold needle and before?"


    If Lin Chengfei doesn''t remind me, I really don''t pay attention to his nonsense.


    He followed the direction Lin Chengfei''s hand pointed to and was shocked: "this How did the needle turn black? "


    The original golden needle, at this moment, turned out to be black.


    Moreover, when you smell it carefully, you can still smell the faint fishy smell.


    "This is the poison of duanxindan!" Lin Chengfei said: "your father''s poison has been almost eliminated. Now it''s no problem to pull out another gold needle."


    Lu Anxian didn''t seem to hear the conversation between Lin Chengfei and Lu Anxian. He just stared at the blackened needle in his hand.


    At the beginning, he suspected that the poison on the gold needle was smeared by Lin Chengfei in advance.


    However, when I think about it carefully, I think it''s not the case.


    If the needle had been poisonous, the patient would have died long ago.


    His medical skills are excellent. Just a look at it, you can see that this poison is certainly extraordinary. Ordinary people are killed by it. There is absolutely no room for relief.


    Well, the only explanation is that these degrees were originally in the patient''s body. After a short period of time, they were completely absorbed by the gold needle.


    But


    Why the effect is so fast!


    There has never been such an example in the history of traditional Chinese medicine!He couldn''t understand, and Li Xiangjun on one side couldn''t understand either.


    "Why How could it be, how could it be... "


    Li Xiangjun saw that he seemed to be bewitched. He could not help crying out with some worry: "Mr. Lu, there must be something strange in it. We just can''t see it for the moment, and you don''t have to worry too much."


    Lu Anxian suddenly reached out again and pulled out another gold needle from Hu Zhili.


    Sure enough


    This gold needle also has that horrible black.


    Moreover, the degree of blackness is better than that of the gold needle just now.


    "Wu..."


    There was a whisper in my ear.


    Lu Anxian just stared at the needle, not caring about Hu Zhili''s reaction. Now he suddenly heard his voice and looked up.


    But I saw that the patient who was half dead just now and would go to Jiuquan to see the king of hell accidentally turned out to be ruddy at this time. In this moment, his spirit seemed to have returned to the peak.


    The momentum of this body is much better than that of ordinary adults.


    "Father


    Nonsense, exclaimed in surprise: "you You''re all right! "


    Hu Zhili nodded to him, then stood up and bowed to Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, I dare not thank you for saving my life. If you have any orders, I will do my best. I will sell my life to you from now on."


    "You don''t have to, old man." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "nonsense with me, we are a family."


    "He''s him, I''m me." Hu Zhili said: "I and Hu Shuo are all your servants from now on. In this life, we have gone through fire and water for you without complaint."


    Putong


    Nonsense is directly kneeling on the ground, in front of Lin Chengfei Bang Bang Bang head.


    "Boss, thank you, thank you. I thought my father was hopeless. It was you who gave us a chance to get together again. Thank you!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "as I said, we are a family."


    Nonsense, silly smile: "yes, a family, a family." This side is jubilant, but Lu Anxian still can''t believe what happened in front of him.

 Chapter 2027

    What''s going on?


    Why!


    The functions of various organs in this person''s body seem to recover completely in this instant.


    This is NIMA''s


    It''s totally unreliable!


    He couldn''t believe it. He stared at Hu Zhili for a moment and jumped on him.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it''s really Lin Chengfei. It must be a conspiracy. Let me check your body, let me check it!"


    Hu Zhili was not moved. He stood upright and looked upright, which was in sharp contrast to Lu Anxian''s excitement and rudeness.


    "Please respect yourself!" Hu Zhili said lightly: "Doctor Lin is my life-saving benefactor. I will not allow anyone to question this point!"


    Lu an said angrily, "of course you won''t allow it. You and he are just like birds of a feather Give me a little time, I will be able to find out the evidence, I will expose your shameless behavior


    Hu Zhili couldn''t help it. He repressed his anger and said, "don''t you think your suspicion is based on your conjecture? Do you really know Dr. Lin? Do you really think that those two injections are the same as you imagined, and there is nothing strange about them? "


    It turned out that although he didn''t make any noise just now, he knew everything about the outside world clearly.


    Lu Anxian ''.


    It turns out that all along, they are in vain to be villains!


    It turns out that Lin Chengfei has real talent and practical learning. Isn''t his doubt ridiculous?


    Is the leader of traditional Chinese medicine in Jinling a monkey who just wants to show himself in other people''s eyes?


    Poof


    Thinking of this, Lu Anxian couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    In the dark, he couldn''t stand any more and fell straight to the ground.


    "Old Lu!" Li Xiangjun screamed and ran forward to help LV Anxian. However, his movement was obviously slow. Finally, LV Anxian fell heavily on the ground.


    "Pa", just listen to the sound, people feel cold all over.


    "Old Lu!" Li Xiangjun called again. At this time, he finally came to LV Anxian. He was fat and bent down to help him up: "are you ok? What''s the matter? "


    Lu Anxian''s face was colorless. He had just turned red, but now he looked pale and black again.


    His two hands tightly pinched his neck, it seems that breathing is very difficult, not only that, his skin, in this moment, become dry, as if lost all the water.


    "Pain Pain Pain Ah Lu Anxian made such a sound from his throat. Li Xiangjun heard it several times before he understood what he meant.


    Li Xiangjun was completely flustered and said: "what''s the matter? Mr. Lu, do you have any hidden disease? "


    It was fine just now. Why did it happen all of a sudden?


    Is it a heart attack?


    No!


    His heart was supposed to be OK.


    The audience below also saw the current situation of LV Anxian from the big screen. They were flustered and couldn''t help shouting.


    "What''s the matter with the old man?"


    "Suddenly ill?"


    "Ah? He himself is a very good doctor. How could such a thing happen? "


    It''s not going to happen, is it?


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Li Xiangjun quickly began to check LV Anxian''s body. He took out his mobile phone and was ready to call an ambulance.


    "Save people quickly, you save people quickly." Li Xiangjun yelled anxiously at Lin Chengfei and others.


    He is a western medicine. Although he has a very good knowledge of Western medicine, his medication and treatment must first go through detailed and tedious instrument examination to find out what is the problem of LV Anxian. Then he can prescribe the right medicine to the case. Moreover, this medicine may not be able to save LV Anxian''s life.


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei came forward slowly and looked at Lu Anxian, who was lying on the ground and was in danger at any time. His face was calm. "As I have just said, Mr. Hu is at the stage of detoxification. Anyone who approaches him may be infected by the toxin." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "this old LV not only approached Mr. Hu, but also touched the toxin on the gold needle So you should know what''s going on now


    "Ah?" Li Xiangjun was full of panic: "China Poisoned? "


    "Exactly!" Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and said, "I''ve advised you before, but you just don''t listen. Now something''s wrong?"


    Li Xiangjun didn''t sneer at Yilin Chengfei''s words at all. He just looked at Lin Chengfei pleadingly: "you You must have a way, right? You can save this gentleman, then Mr. Lu Can you help me, too? "In this short period of time, Lu Anxian''s condition seems to be much worse. Now he has almost no breath, no movement, only a little pulse is still beating.


    Before long, he will really become a ghost!


    But


    Lu Anxian can''t die.


    At least, you can''t die here.


    Let''s not talk about the friendship between Li Xiangjun and LV Anxian, but that LV Anxian and Li Xiangjun came together to make trouble. Now Li Xiangjun is safe, but LV Anxian is about to die.


    At that time, Li Xiangjun will not be able to afford it!


    Now he is the one who worries about Lu Anxian most. Lin Chengfei didn''t pay any attention to him. He took the microphone again, turned to the people around him and said, "I think you have seen the current situation. Mr. LV was also poisoned. Moreover, the toxin spread rapidly in his body. Now, before a minute, Mr. Lv''s life is almost dead."


    There was a great uproar.


    They just see that LV Anxian is very dangerous, but now Lin Chengfei himself admits that LV Anxian is about to die.


    What''s the point?


    This kind of thing happened in the medical meeting you held. If you don''t hurry up for treatment, are you still here to introduce the situation with us?


    Can you save people first, brother!


    Many people are speechless. They have never experienced this kind of thing. It''s hard to imagine why Lin Chengfei is so indifferent when he encounters this kind of thing, as if he is not worried at all.


    "Doctor Lin, save people quickly!"


    "Mr. Lu will be fine, won''t he?"


    "Now that he is poisoned, can we also be poisoned?" Lin Chengfei gently smile, said: "of course he will not die, even if he is a disease without doubt, but now, I am here, even if he wants to die, there is no possibility."

 Chapter 2028

    This words, a group of people''s heart is back to the stomach.


    So you can save it!


    Why didn''t you say it earlier?


    We''ve been worried for so long.


    Li Xiangjun can''t wait to say: "since you can save people, save people quickly. If it''s too late, it''s really too late."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him and said, "Sir, dare you say you know this poison better than me?"


    "No No Li Xiangjun said stupidly.


    "Since it''s not, how do you know it''s too late?" Lin Chengfei said without expression: "even at the gate of death, I have the same ability to pull him back. Do you really think that my medical skill of Lin Chengfei has a false reputation?"


    Poof


    Li Xiangjun almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Yes!


    He''s really convinced now.


    Lin Chengfei is really All the time I''m pretending to be forced!


    All right, you''re good, aren''t you?


    In order to make his image tall, Lin Chengfei did everything he could. After he said that shamelessly, he gave a faint smile and came to LV Anxian step by step. Then he whispered to Li Xiangjun: "get out of the way..."


    Li Xiangjun didn''t dare to delay at all, so he hurried to one side to make room for Lin Chengfei.


    Hu Shuo and Hu Zhili were on one side. They lowered their heads and said, "Doctor Lin, if there''s anything we need to do, just tell us."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "OK."


    He took the microphone, pointed to LV Anxian and introduced it to the masses.


    On the big screen, you can see his serious face clearly. "Now Mr. Lu is very difficult to breathe, which can be seen from his face. In addition, he is holding his neck with both hands constantly, obviously, to have a good breath. However, the toxin has damaged his respiratory system. It is obvious that he can''t do anything with his hands tightly."


    "In addition, the main attack of this toxin is his heart. In this short minute, Mr. Lu''s heart has completely stopped working, and it can be said that his heart has completely died. This situation is even worse than that of Mr. Hu Zhili just now..."


    With these words, Lin Cheng Fei''s brows wrinkled, as if he was just worried about LV an Xian''s bad situation. "Not only that, the toxin with his blood, has quickly spread to every place in his body It has to be said that this poison is really deadly. It was honest in Mr. Hu Zhili''s body before, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Lu showed such terrible lethality I really don''t know whether Mr. Hu Zhili is lucky or Mr. Lv is too unlucky. "


    He sighed and talked for a long time, but he didn''t mean to treat Lu''an at once.


    What does that mean?


    He is really not worried at all. The calmness on the surface is not pretended.


    Li Xiangjun couldn''t help but said to Lin Chengfei, "what are you still doing? Even if Mr. Lu offended you just now, you can''t watch him die here, can you? "


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at him: "is it you or I?"


    Li Xiangjun was speechless.


    Lin Chengfei continued to turn his head, pointed to LV Anxian''s body and said, "let''s continue to see, now Mr. Lv''s skin has changed? Do you know what this means? "


    What does it mean?


    All of us are at a loss.


    Lu Anxian''s skin is very white, but now, his bare arms have completely become black, just like his face.


    It looks terrible. Seeing everyone''s stupidity, Lin Chengfei said: "it seems that everyone lacks the most basic medical knowledge. Doesn''t it mean that the toxin has spread all over his body? This can be proved from several aspects, which almost makes a doctor conclude that the poison is really strong. "


    A group of people suddenly realized.


    Yeah.


    What Dr. Lin said is very reasonable.


    However, with such a strong poison, does Dr. Lin really have a way to save people?


    When Hu Zhili was sitting here just now, although he was also poisoned, it was Lin Chengfei who arranged it in advance, so Lin Chengfei must have full assurance.


    But now?


    Lu Anxian''s incident is totally accidental, and he will die at any time. If he can be saved, who dares to doubt his name as a miracle doctor?


    Everyone''s eyes are shining, waiting for Lin Chengfei''s next action.


    Don''t say it''s shocking, but it can definitely shock the heart!


    Sure enough, Lin took out the needle slowly.


    "We''re still using the old method." Lin Chengfei said: "although I can use many methods to treat this kind of symptom, using ice fire needle is the most simple and effective method in common Chinese medicine."With these words, he reached out and put one of the gold needles in Lu Anxian''s chest.


    However, this time, in order to avoid people saying that his technique is ordinary, his action is deliberately accelerated a lot, just a step forward, and then stop, the gold needle has been accurately punctured on LV Anxian''s acupoints.


    Then, another one also stabbed LV Anxian''s abdomen.


    Last night, Lin Chengfei continued: "well, the next thing we need to do is wait for these two fire needles to burn and gather all the toxins in Mr. Lu''s body, and finally use ice needles to bring out the toxins. At that time, Mr. Lu will be safe and sound."


    He explained the whole process of detoxification in detail.


    You see, I can get rid of such a powerful poison. What are you still doing?


    Come and worship me!


    Lin Chengfei was very satisfied. He felt that if he often held a few medical meetings of this scale, he would certainly live up to the trust of Qingxuan, and the collection of his beliefs would soon be completed.


    He said slowly: "now there is still some time, you who have physical problems, now you can come on stage, I can treat you one by one."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    That''s a good thing!


    No matter what disease he has, Lin Chengfei will surely live a long life.


    "I..."


    "I''m very sick. Doctor Lin, show me first."


    "There''s only one chance, Dr. Lin. you can''t favor one over the other!"


    There were so many people at the scene. They were in a mess. The people in front were shouting and the people behind were shouting. Some people even wanted to leave their seats and run to the stage.


    It''s a mess. Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand and pressed down: "please be calm and don''t worry. I also understand your current mood, but after all, we have limited time, so who has a very serious incurable disease will come up? Please understand that in my opinion, saving lives is the most important thing. "

 Chapter 2029

    As soon as these words came out, many people became quiet.


    What Dr. Lin said is reasonable.


    Although most people''s diseases are mild or severe, they can basically be treated well in ordinary hospitals. But the incurable diseases are different. If there is such a patient in an ordinary family, it is estimated that they will not be able to turn over for most of their lives.


    The whole family will be down and out because of this person, and the high medical expenses are enough to make anyone collapse. However, what''s painful is that the disease can''t be cured, so we can only use drugs to maintain our life. Maybe we will die at any time.


    Good steel is used on the edge of a knife. Now giving the opportunity to those patients with incurable diseases can be regarded as accumulating virtue and doing good.


    With this in mind, many people stopped shouting and sat down to their seats. Finally, from every corner, they walked out of 40 or 50 people sporadically.


    Some of these people are energetic and can''t see anything unusual, while others are skinny and staggering, as if they would fall to the ground when they were blown by the wind.


    More people are pushed wheelchair, dying on stage.


    Looking at this scene, those who sit down feel sad and lucky.


    Fortunately, their bodies have not been eroded to such a degree.


    These people, look really miserable!


    After those different people came to the stage, they looked at Lin Chengfei one by one with expectant eyes.


    With a little smile, Lin Chengfei stepped forward and said to these people, "I''m in front of you. Today, I''m only treating incurable patients. If anyone on the stage knows that his body is OK and still stands up, please go back now..."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei said this, several people immediately changed color. They looked at Lin Chengfei with a complicated look, and then turned away.


    These people were going to muddle through, but unexpectedly, they were seen by Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei still did not ask these people''s situation, light said: "only these?"


    This time, no one moved.


    Lin Chengfei sighed deeply, very disappointed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you know that standing here now is tantamount to delaying the opportunity and time of a real terminally ill patient. How can you bear it?"


    Many people look at each other and don''t understand why Lin Chengfei still says such words.


    Didn''t someone leave just now?


    Is Among these, are there any who want to muddle through?


    Lin Chengfei then said, "I''ll give you one last chance. When I personally identify you, everyone''s face will not look good."


    Still no one left.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and walked forward step by step.


    His eyes quickly swept around all the people, and then directly pointed to one of the well-dressed women, who looked about 30 years old and had a good mental temperament.


    "This lady, please go out." Lin Chengfei said impolitely: "you are just a stomach disease, not stomach cancer. Didn''t you hear what I just said? Today it''s only for the terminally ill. "


    As soon as the woman''s face changed, she glared and said, "Dr. Lin, my illness is very troublesome. I''m in pain every day. You can have a look at it for me."


    This time, almost everyone''s eyes swept to this woman.


    It turns out that there are really no face and no skin left here?


    You have a stomach problem The pain is painful, but it can be cured in the hospital.


    You can''t imagine what kind of torture we cancer patients suffer every day?


    Lin Chengfei voice cold: "I let you down."


    "But Dr. Lin, I''m really sick. " The woman was still indifferent and said, "anyway, your medical skills are so powerful that it won''t take me long to treat them. It''s no big deal!"


    Lin Chengfei''s voice is icy cold, and his anger is constantly rising.


    The words are very clear.


    Today, it is only for those who are dying.


    After these people are cured, they can enjoy their due happiness with their families and live for a long time.


    Although there are not many such patients, Lin Chengfei believes that there are definitely many such patients in Jinling.


    Now they didn''t come, maybe just because they weren''t there.


    But in the near future, they may come at the notice of relatives and friends. Lin Chengfei can be sure that he won''t have free time today.


    However


    This woman is still making trouble here. She has never thought about the feelings of a real terminally ill patient.


    Yes, that''s right. It''s trivial to treat a small stomach disease for her alone, and it can''t delay Lin Chengfei for a long time. It won''t even have any effect.


    It doesn''t seem to be a problem.


    But what about the rules?


    What Lin Chengfei said just now is that he is setting a rule for people who want to seek medical treatment. No one can overstep this rule.It''s not that Lin Chengfei is unkind.


    Instead, he can''t give others hope.


    Now that this woman is cured, what will other people think?


    They think, oh It turns out that what Dr. Lin said is not so absolute. Since that woman''s stomach disease can be cured, can''t my prostate also be cured? And my heart disease, my old rheumatism, is almost lame. It''s not worse than that woman''s stomach disease at all.


    It won''t take long anyway.


    Everything is afraid of this precedent!


    Therefore, Lin Chengfei must use the most severe attitude to refuse this woman, so as to completely break the idea of other ordinary patients.


    "Go down." Lin Chengfei said with no expression: "from now on, no matter anyone in your family goes to yixinyuan for medical treatment, I will choose to ignore it."


    With that, he turned and yelled, "nonsense."


    "Yes, boss, what can I do for you?" Nonsense came to Lin Chengfei and said in a low voice.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "check the lady''s family relations, as a blacklist."


    "Yes


    Nonsense at the moment deeply looked at this woman, and then ran to one side, whispered to call.


    But the woman''s face changed greatly. She looked at Lin Chengfei discontentedly: "Doctor Lin, I just want to see you? As for such a fuss? "


    "Rules can''t be broken." Lin Chengfei light said: "you go down, even if you continue to stay here, I will not treat you."


    "Dr. Lin, they say that you are kind-hearted and the doctor is kind-hearted. What''s the matter? I''m not a patient in your eyes? Is my illness not a disease? " This woman is not a good role to play, so she has a tit for tat with Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t pay attention at all. Seeing that the nonsense phone call had been finished, he told him, "boom down."


    "Yes Nonsense, no expression should be a, stride toward the woman walked in the past.

 Chapter 2030

    The woman was shocked and stepped back.


    Nonsense. She''s a fierce person. Now she''s going to deal with a weak woman. How can she not be afraid?


    "Dr. Lin, I warn you, don''t mess around, otherwise Or I''ll make you look good. I''ll I have a lot of journalist friends


    Lin Chengfei''s face sank: "still threatening me?"


    Nonsense. Hearing this, he immediately understood what he was going to do. He grinned at the woman: "let''s go Do you really want me to blow you up? "


    At this time, the woman has retreated to the edge of the stage. Now in this situation, she seems to have no choice but to retreat.


    However, she is still not reconciled!


    "Dr. Lin, can I pay? I''ll give you money. As long as you treat me, I''ll give you whatever it is. "


    Lin Chengfei hasn''t answered yet. The pace of nonsense has speeded up a lot.


    What do you mean by that?


    Is our boss a money lover?


    Is there a doctor in the world who regards money like dirt?


    How dare you humiliate the boss with money?


    Nonsense, even doubt, this woman is not sent by the enemy, deliberately want to destroy the boss''s reputation.


    Almost involuntarily, he held the woman''s legs in one hand and pushed her to his shoulders.


    "Ah What are you doing What are you doing? Let me go


    Nonsense without saying a word, the body jumped directly from the two meter high platform, and then threw the woman on the ground.


    Poop, the woman was thrown solid, miserable.


    "Ah..."


    In front of so many people humiliating, women almost mad: "crazy, you crazy? Lin Chengfei, why do you do this to me? Because you''re famous, you''re lawless, right? You wait for me, I will not let you go And you... "


    She stretched out her hand and pointed to the nonsense, and said viciously: "dare to be rude to me, if you can still stand and walk in the future, my name will be written upside down."


    Nonsense grins, as if trying to smile.


    But in the end, he still shook his head, disdain to say: "what means, you just use it."


    With that, he ignored the woman and turned back to the stage again.


    No matter the terminally ill patients on the stage or the audience at the bottom, they are all staring at all this.


    Doctor Lin is really overbearing!


    Do what you say you do, and actually throw people down?


    Have a good time!


    At this point, they also understand that Lin Chengfei is serious. He said that if he only treats terminally ill patients, he must only treat terminally ill patients.


    Anyone who wants to sneak up, even a beautiful woman, will pay a very serious price, such as make a fool of oneself!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In a small county under Jinling.


    In a dilapidated building.


    In the bedroom lay an old man with white hair. He closed his eyes slightly and carried an oxygen bottle. A large group of people surrounded him with a sad look.


    "The doctor said, Dad can''t, and I don''t know how long he can last."


    "Ah, lymphatic cancer has been torturing him for such a long time. Maybe it''s a relief for him to leave!"


    "But I don''t want to lose my father!"


    One by one crying voice sounded, saying everything, a kind of emotion called despair, gradually spread in everyone''s heart.


    There''s no cure.


    You can be out of breath at any time.


    They don''t know what to do.


    All the people in the room are staring at the old man on the bed and pursing their lips tightly. They have a lot to say, but when they say it, they don''t know what to say.


    Just when the atmosphere was so depressed that people wanted to cry, a harsh phone call rang.


    It''s the patient''s son.


    He frowned, looked at it, and then frowned deeper.


    It''s a relative of their family who calls. They don''t have much contact on weekdays. They work in Jinling all the year round. I don''t know what they are doing now.


    He hesitated and got through.


    "Hello, cousin..."


    "Brother, what are you doing now?" That person directly accepted a sentence, and the speech is fiery, seem to be very anxious thing.


    The man said in a low voice: "stay at home with my dad, he I can''t. He''s fast


    "What can''t? Who did you listen to? " The phone said impatiently.


    "The doctor said that many hospitals dare not let my father be hospitalized."


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense. They are not good at medicine." The man said: "now Doctor Lin treats all incurable patients free of charge in Jinling? What are you still doing at home? Take your father to Jinling immediately"Ah? Is it true or not? Doctor Lin? The legendary Doctor Lin? Where is Jinling? "


    "I''ll send you a location right now."


    When they got the news, the dead atmosphere changed, and the people in the room were full of surprises. They hurriedly packed up their things, contacted the ambulance, and went straight to Jinling.


    Although it takes two or three hours to get to Jinling, they are full of joy and longing.


    At the same time.


    Jinling famous Central Hospital.


    One cancer patient after another got the news and was sent to the sports venue where Lin Chengfei was.


    There are countless people running out of the house, roaring up to the sky, and then the dog head goes straight to where Lin Chengfei is.


    The whole Jinling, I don''t know how many people have action.


    Free treatment for cancer!


    Just this simple sentence, how many people hope?


    Saving a patient is equivalent to saving a family!


    "Heaven has eyes. Thank you, Doctor Lin!"


    Don''t know how many people, in the mouth without scruple of shouting this sentence.


    At this moment, they are grateful to Lin Chengfei from the bottom of their heart, because Lin Chengfei added a prescription named hope to their life.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei had dozens of chairs moved by people and put them on the high platform in turn, so that all the terminally ill patients could sit down in turn.


    "In fact, your illness is troublesome, and you often feel that life is worse than death. But to tell you the truth, it''s not very difficult to treat it." Lin Chengfei looked at these people, with a very warm smile, patiently said to these people.


    "Isn''t that hard?" Someone immediately asked, "Dr. Lin, what do you mean?"


    "It''s the surface." "After I treat you, you can live like ordinary people," Lin said


    This sentence makes many people doubt.


    "You mean Can we be better today? "


    "Yes Lin Chengfei still said: "I have already said that it is not very difficult to treat you. Why can''t you recover on the spot?" All the people were shocked, and their blood rushed to the top of their heads.

 Chapter 2031

    Will it be ready soon?


    Doctor Lin won''t exaggerate, will he?


    But seriously, it seems that there is no need. Moreover, even if he wants to brag in front of so many people, he has to consider the consequences.


    So the only explanation is that what he said must be true!


    This reason, let all people can''t help but grow breath, by the disease tortured for so long, now finally hope to get rid of ah!


    They definitely look at Lin Chengfei. At this moment, they feel that this man is so smart and handsome as never before.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I know that there must be a lot of doubts in everyone''s heart, but I will soon be able to prove to you that I am not cheating you."


    After thinking about it, he pointed to a middle-aged woman about 40 years old and asked, "elder sister, can you tell me what''s wrong with you?"


    The old lady saw that Lin Chengfei took the initiative to talk to her. She trembled and blushed. She trembled and stretched out her hand, pointed to her nose and asked, "me? Doctor Lin, are you asking me? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s you. Can you tell me what''s wrong with you?" The woman wanted to answer in a hurry, but she quickly closed her mouth, looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "Dr. Lin, they all say that your medical skill is the same as that of an immortal. You can know each other''s disease and even the cause of disease by just looking at people. If I don''t say it,


    can you also see my disease?"


    Is this a test for yourself?


    However, Lin Chengfei can also understand that they have been desperate for such a long time, and even lost confidence in their life. In the future, they have nothing to do but wait for death.


    Now Lin Chengfei has brought hope to them. Of course, they have to know first whether Lin Chengfei really has the strength. If Lin Chengfei can''t tell the most basic illness clearly, it can only show that they are happy in the air.


    However, if what Lin Chengfei can say is exactly the same as their situation, it can make their hearts down to earth.


    A group of people are looking at Lin Chengfei without blinking, waiting for Lin Chengfei to make a judgment.


    The woman who asked questions, at this time, her hands are intertwined, constantly stirring, and her uneasiness is vividly displayed in this small action. Lin Chengfei was still smiling and said, "you have a tumor in your head, which oppresses your brain nerves. Doctors dare not do surgery because the situation is very dangerous. If you make a little mistake, you will die on the operating table. Your attack is not long, that is, two to three months, you will feel headache, Occasionally, the hand can get out of control and shake Is that so? "


    The woman''s hands were not shaking now, even her whole body began to shake.


    What Lin Chengfei said is exactly the same!


    As soon as she reached for her hand, a man nearby handed over a bag. She turned over, took out some examination results from inside, and looked at Lin Chengfei with red eyes: "Dr. Lin, what you said is exactly the same. Three months ago, I felt uncomfortable in my head. After an examination, I found out that there was a malignant tumor in my head. The doctor said that it needed to be operated as soon as possible


    , but because the location of the tumor was too dangerous, almost no one dared to do it Chief surgeon, I thought that I didn''t have a long time. Unexpectedly, I met you today... "


    "Don''t worry, it will be all right in a moment." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "after I''ve finished my treatment, you can go to the hospital immediately for examination, and you''ll be scared in the future..."


    "Thank you Thank you, Dr. Lin! " The woman was so grateful that she even wanted to kneel down on the spot.


    Worship.


    But Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "when I really cure you, it''s not too late for you to thank me again..."


    Then he pointed to another person: "you should be leukemia..."


    Then immediately look at other people: "you have lymphatic cancer..."


    "You are a hysteromyoma!"


    "You are gastric cancer..."


    "You are Frostbite? Well, you''re lucky enough to meet such a rare disease. "


    Every time he pointed to one person, he would tell the disease of that person. After a long time, dozens of people were all told by him.


    Most of these people have different diseases.


    However, in Lin Chengfei''s eyes, there seems to be no problem.


    He said with a smile: "please keep a good attitude now, try to be calm, don''t get excited and don''t be nervous. Next, I will start to treat you."


    The people sitting in the front of the table immediately straightened up and stood in awe.


    Dr. Lin does not know who will be chosen as the first treatment object.


    They are looking forward to it!


    However, Lin Chengfei didn''t go forward to check the specific situation of any of them seriously, and he didn''t take out the golden needle. He used the magic technique of acupuncture for them just as he used to treat Mr. Hu Zhili.He just stood in the front and took out a pen.


    It looks like a common brush.


    Li Xiangjun has been staring at LV Anxian''s situation nervously. Now seeing that LV Anxian''s body is not stable, he still doesn''t know whether he can live next. Lin Chengfei went to the group of terminally ill patients to brag and show off.


    This


    Can you be more reliable!


    Is incurable disease so easy to treat?


    Still cured on the spot?


    Do you have a disease that you will die if you don''t brag?


    What''s more, you don''t take anything for treatment, and you rely on a pen?


    Li Xiangjun completely convinced, he felt that his world outlook, outlook on life and outlook on career had changed dramatically in this moment.


    He was not in the mood to stare at Lu''an any more. He ran to Lin Chengfei in three or two steps and said angrily, "Doctor Lin, can you solve Mr. Lu''s problems first and then talk about other things?"


    Lin Chengfei''s hand was already stretched out, but he had to put it back and asked, "Oh? Why? "


    "Because the situation over there is urgent." Li Xiangjun naturally said: "these patients can wait, but Mr. Lu can''t wait."


    "People can wait, why can''t they?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Because He''s going to die any minute now. " Li Xiangjun took a deep breath and said, "maybe you can treat many diseases that ordinary people can''t understand, but can you save the dead? What if Mr. Lu suddenly has an accident? "


    Lin Chengfei laughs. "Do you think these patients here can wait?" Lin Chengfei asked: "which one of them has not suffered for a long time? Which one is not likely to die at any time? Now that so many people are here, you just think that Mr. Lu''s life is more precious, don''t you? Are you really a doctor? "

 Chapter 2032

    Li Xiangjun thinks Lin Chengfei is making trouble out of nothing. "These people are very poor. They will die, but they won''t die right now." Li Xiangjun glared and argued with Lin Chengfei: "but old man Lu is different. He can''t wait. He''s already like this. If he dies, you can''t escape the responsibility. Now you should put all your efforts on him. Don''t you even know this?" He thought that this thought-provoking remark would wake up Lin Chengfei, but who knows, Lin just shook his head and said, "I only know that no matter who it is, in my eyes, it''s just a patient Moreover, I can tell you clearly that Master Lu can''t die, even if he sits from now till night. The longer the needle stays in his body, the more toxins it absorbs, and the better it will be for his health Do you understand? "


    "But But Li Xiangjun anxiously turned his head and looked at LV Anxian. Now he closed his eyes tightly. Although his breathing has gradually recovered, but


    He''s still scared!


    Lin Chengfei is full of confidence now, but what if there is an accident?


    He can''t bear the responsibility!


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at the dozens of incurable patients again.


    "Well, let''s go on, everyone. Are you ready?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    The group listened to the conversation between Lin Chengfei and Li Xiangjun completely. They were more grateful to Lin Chengfei and felt that


    Why is Li Xiangjun such a jerk?


    Among these people, some of them are old patients in the central hospital. They have contacted Li Xiangjun many times. Before, they thought he was very easygoing and concerned about patients.


    Now it seems that


    It''s all fake, isn''t it?


    Now a noble person and they ask Dr. Lin to treat the disease, he all kinds of belittle us, which still put us in the eye? I only care about the noble Mr. Lu.


    They despise in the heart, looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, more eager.


    "Dr. Lin, thank you."


    "I will remember your kindness all my life."


    "Dr. Lin, I''ll put a memorial tablet for you in my house to support you every day."


    Lin Chengfei had a chill.


    How can these people bite the hand that feeds them? I''m not dead yet, so I want to get a memorial tablet for me


    With a clear cough, he lifted the pen again.


    "Relax, close your eyes and feel what''s going on in your body Now, I''m going to start treating you. "


    Lin Chengfei''s figure appeared on the screen.


    The cameraman is very clever, focusing on Lin Chengfei''s two hands, and then, he dare not let go of any of his subtle expressions.


    The audience here is also very excited at this time.


    It''s finally about to start!


    Hundreds of thousands of terminally ill patients will soon be restored to health in the hands of Dr. Lin. if Dr. Lin can really do it, today''s incident will definitely stir the whole world.


    It''s almost certain that cancer patients all over the world will come to China to recruit Lin Chengfei


    This is the hope of living.


    They held their breath and looked at Lin Chengfei on the big screen.


    Just when Lin Chengfei was about to start, someone suddenly asked, "Doctor Lin, you haven''t said which one to treat first?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "treat together!"


    Treat together


    A group of people were all stunned. Even President Li Xiangjun felt that Lin Chengfei must be crazy. Otherwise, how could he even say that?


    Any patient here is enough to keep their doctors busy. I don''t know how long it takes. Now, he is going to treat everyone together in a short time?


    Just when he had doubts in his heart and everyone was in a state of shock, the pen in Lin Chengfei''s hand finally moved.


    "In the north of Gushan Temple, in the west of Jiating, the water level is low and the cloud foot is low."


    "Several early warblers fight for warm trees, whose new swallow pecks new mud."


    "The flowers are becoming more and more attractive, but the grass has no hooves."


    "I love the lack of eastbound lake, green poplar shady white sand dike."


    Although there is no paper in front of Lin Chengfei, he just writes and draws in the air.


    However, after he wrote the last word, there were rows of light green typing in the air.


    This is Bai Juyi''s spring trip to Qiantang lake.


    Walking to the north of Gushan Temple and the west of Jiagong Pavilion, you can see that the water is flat and the white clouds are low.


    A few Yellow Warblers are competing to fly to the trees facing the sun; whose swallows bring spring mud to build a new nest?


    The flowers are colorful and almost charming; the grass is green and just covers the horse''s hooves.


    The scenery in the east of the lake is unforgettable. The most lovely one is the white sand dike with green poplar.


    This This is a very common poem.Although these light green characters suddenly appear in the air, which is very suspicious, after all, Lin Chengfei has shown a lot of non-human performance for a long time. Now people are surprised, but on the whole, his heart is still calm.


    Their best wonder is why Lin Chengfei wrote such a poem.


    That''s right.


    It is said that he always uses poetry to cure diseases. Is it true?


    But


    Is that the way it is now?


    They stare at the rows of big words in the sky and want to know what will happen next.


    On the big screen, he finally left Lin Chengfei for the first time, all looking at the poem floating in the air.


    "Ah Dr. Lin started casting again. "


    "What kind of spell is this? How do I feel like a swagger? "


    "If we can really cure the incurable disease, why not have more such sticks in the world?"


    They gape at it and scream. It''s not enough for them to let out their emotions. Now their brains are just blank.


    This kind of treatment.


    Never seen before!


    Yes, I have.


    But the poem in the air, when it was three meters high, suddenly turned into bursts of green smoke, just like the grass green rain, slowly drifting towards the group of terminally ill patients.


    At the beginning, those people were still a little scared, but after seeing Lin Chengfei''s encouraging smile, they put down their hearts, closed their eyes gently, and seriously felt the feeling brought by the green smoke.


    As they gently appeal, these disgusts continue to enter their bodies from their nostrils.


    Before long, all the smoke was sucked in.


    Everyone here is like this. Some people smoke more and others smoke less.


    At this time, the audience did not know what it meant. They look relaxed, face by face, with unprecedented ease, one by one red face, as if in an instant, has been completely cured in general.

 Chapter 2033

    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction.


    "No problem."


    At the beginning, he was still worried about whether he could cure so many diseases with the simple and vigorous spring breath.


    After all, each of them had a different disease, but they could all die. Lin Chengfei had never been treated like this, and even Qing Xuan had never done such crazy things.


    It turns out.


    He made it.


    As a practitioner in the middle period of the Jinshi Kingdom, he was able to give full play to the essence of poetry, which was much better than before.


    When I was a child, I could cure one case of difficult and miscellaneous diseases with only a little effort, not to mention now.


    Li Xiangjun also looked at all this foolishly.


    Ever since Lin Chengfei''s poems were in the air, he has been silly.


    When the poem turned into green smoke and was constantly inhaled by the patient, he almost knelt on the spot.


    This NIMA


    I took big brother.


    I really did!


    Where is the cure? This is the magic of miscellaneous technology!


    Looking at the expressions of the patients, it''s just like taking drugs, which makes people greedy. They want to stick to it and take a bite.


    However, this is tantamount to grabbing food from the mouth of a tiger. At that time, it is estimated that these surviving patients will be able to jump up and beat him.


    He walked cautiously to Lin Cheng and called out tentatively: "Lin Doctor Lin? "


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei turned his head: "what''s the matter?"


    "That Are these patients going to be OK soon? " Li Xiangjun asked.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly: "it''s not sure yet. We have to wait until they have completely digested the medicine."


    Drug power


    Where did you take the medicine? That''s the magic you''ve got! Li Xiangjun screamed in his heart, but he was still respectful on the surface. He said: "Dr. Lin, I always heard about your deeds before, but I don''t believe it. Today, I saw it with my own eyes, and I realized that you really deserve your reputation, but this special method of treatment


    , is enough to stand alone in the world. No one dares to compete with you in the medical profession. ¡±


    Lin Chengfei carefully examined Li Xiangjun and asked thoughtfully, "so What are you trying to say? "


    Li Xiangjun was given a look by Lin Chengfei. With a puff, he really knelt down.


    He cried bitterly and said: "Dr. Lin, just now, because I was too ignorant, I was rude to you. Please forgive me. Don''t be the same as me..."


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "because of this? There''s no need. I''m not stingy enough to be scolded, so I''m going to kill my family. "


    Just finished this sentence, Lin Chengfei''s brow has already wrinkled.


    Recently, I''m getting more and more angry. Do you know how to kill the whole family?


    It''s not good. It''s very bad.


    It must be changed.


    Lin Chengfei has made up his mind. However, Li Xiangjun trembles all over because of this sentence. Obviously, he is also scared by Lin Chengfei''s sentence. However, he cried bitterly and said, "when I heard about it in the morning, I could die in the evening. Today, I saw Dr. Lin''s method, and I realized how ridiculous my self conceit was. I never thought that it could be so easy to treat a disease. When I was treating a disease It can also make the patient have no


    pain... "


    Lin Chengfei directly waved his hand, not to let him continue to flatter, he said with a faint smile: "if you have something to say."


    Li Xiangjun looked at Lin Chengfei with longing: "Doctor Lin, I May I take you as my teacher? Although I am old, I have a heart to make progress. I want to learn the most advanced medical skills, so as to benefit the society, the country and the people. "


    In the last sentence, what he said was firm.


    It''s all from the bottom of my heart.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him in surprise for a moment, and finally said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that you still have such ambition. It''s very admirable. "


    Li Xiangjun was very happy:" well Do you agree? "


    But Lin Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "this is not good. I have no plan to accept apprentices for the time being."


    "Ah?" Li Xiangjun had another sign of crying: "Dr. Lin, I know I''m not qualified, but I believe that diligence can make up for clumsiness. Please help me."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "do you really want to learn?"


    Li Xiangjun nodded as if pecking rice.


    "Yes


    "Can you abandon the western medicine that you have studied most of your life? Because, learning my medical skills, basically has nothing to do with western medicine. "


    "Yes!" Li Xiangjun said with great certainty: "since western medicine can''t save people from suffering, what''s the use of learning?"


    "I can''t say that." Lin Chengfei is quite fair, said: "western medicine still has merits, after all, some trauma, or the treatment of common diseases, also very effective."Li Xiangjun looks resolute: "Dr. Lin, I want to learn from you, which can save cancer patients."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s rare that you have the heart to help the whole world. Good, good..."


    "So, Doctor Lin, please accept me."


    Lin Chengfei still shook his head and said, "I can''t accept you, but if you like, you can go to the fourth primary school of Beijing to learn some new knowledge."


    Li Xiangjun''s face froze.


    He puffed the corner of his mouth and said in an inconceivable way: "you mean Let me go to primary school and be a companion with a group of primary school students? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and naturally said, "yes, you don''t want to?"


    "I, Doctor Lin No matter how poor I am, I don''t want to start from scratch, do I Li Xiangjun said reluctantly.


    He''s a brilliant student, doctor, Dean!


    It is well-known throughout Jinling.


    Now kneeling in front of you, Lin Chengfei, is it sincere?


    However, it''s too perfunctory for you to send me to primary school? Can you be a little sincere?


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "primary school? Don''t underestimate this primary school. I''m sure your medical skills are not as good as most of the students in it. "


    This made Li Xiangjun even more unconvinced.


    It''s a joke.


    He is the dean of the hall. He has seen countless cases. I don''t know how many storms he has seen. Now Lin Chengfei even says that he is inferior to the students in the school?


    And primary school students?


    Eleven or twelve at the most?


    Will Li Xiangdong be inferior to a child?


    He was full of indignation, but he still did not dare to say anything in front of Lin Chengfei. He just looked at Lin Chengfei in disappointment, and his resentment seemed to drip out of the water. Lin Chengfei knew he didn''t believe it. He said faintly, "is it true? You can go and have a look."

 Chapter 2034

    With these words, he has already looked at those incurable patients.


    "All right!" He suddenly said these two words.


    Li Xiangjun was stunned. He didn''t quite understand what he meant. He just turned his head and saw that he opened his mouth again. It was like an egg. He couldn''t close it.


    Just now, the patients who were still sick and suffering from the disease are all red and full of spirit.


    Even those who have just been in wheelchairs and have lost the ability to move now stand up again and even jump up a few times in disbelief.


    These people here, where is there any appearance of incurable disease?


    It looks healthier than ordinary people!


    Li Xiangjun was speechless. The audience was also quiet and terrible. No one made even a little noise.


    They gape at all this, only feel dreamy, supernatural.


    The patients, they talked, and Even in a moment, tears!


    Excited!


    Especially the middle-aged woman who suffered from brain tumor directly ran to Lin Chengfei and kept kowtowing: "Dr. Lin, thank you, thank you, you are my life-saving benefactor!"


    Lin Chengfei lightly waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary. It''s just a matter of hand lifting."


    "It''s a little help for you, but for us, it''s a great event that can affect our whole life." Someone cried bitterly: "Dr. Lin, we don''t know how to thank you. Let''s say a request. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse."


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, you must let us do something for you."


    Lin Chengfei smile, slowly said: "I have nothing to do with you, after you live well, is my biggest reward."


    Seeing what these people had to say, Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "you are still unstable. Go back and have a good rest first."


    With that, he turned to LV Anxiao.


    The clouds are light and the wind is light.


    He''s an expert.


    The people at the bottom were excited.


    This is the real doctor.


    This is the legendary medical ethics.


    He is only dedicated to the patient. He has done such a great thing, but he does not care. As long as the patient is free, he will be satisfied.


    No wonder such a person can be called a miracle doctor.


    Well deserved.


    Pa pa pa


    I don''t know where it started. Suddenly, there was a burst of applause. Then, the applause spread like a virus on the scene.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    The overwhelming applause resounded throughout the stadium.


    Lin Chengfei is still unmoved.


    He has already done what he should do. As for how many people can like him, he can only let fate decide.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart is also filled with emotion. Although he was a little ashamed when he started to do such a thing, he was really a little excited when he finished everything and enjoyed the respect of others.


    Help others.


    Helping others is the foundation of happiness!


    In this endless honor and applause, Lin Chengfei soon came to Lu Anxian. Looking at LV Anxian''s face, he picked up the phone again and said to the crowd, "now Mr. Lv''s toxin has been almost absorbed, his skin color is normal, and he doesn''t feel suffocated just now. However, because just now the toxin has damaged his body organs, especially his heart, the damage is the most serious. Now we don''t just want to let his poison All the vegetables are discharged, and his damaged organs have to be repaired. Therefore, the situation is more troublesome than that of Mr. Hu Zhili just now. "


    With these words, he had changed two gold needles again: "this time it''s ice needle, responsible for absorbing the toxin."


    Li Xiangjun ran back again.


    He can''t understand Lin Chengfei''s miraculous method of treating diseases in his poems. However, now the golden needle treatment is still within the scope of his understanding.


    "Dr. Lin, how to repair his damaged organs?"


    "Naturally, it''s acupuncture." Lin Chengfei said.


    "But as far as I know, there is no quick way to repair the heart in acupuncture." Li Xiangjun doubtfully said: "this kind of situation, only in the hospital, long-term treatment, with a variety of drugs, and then it is possible to slowly recover, but it is also impossible to let him return to the peak state."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him: "can the hospital cure the incurable disease?"


    Li Xiangjun''s face stagnated and said, "no I can''t


    "But I can." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "therefore, the hospital needs a long time to cure the disease, I can cure it on the spot. What''s more, it''s to make him recover as before, without leaving any sequelae. "


    Li Xiangjun was speechless.


    He didn''t doubt Lin Chengfei''s words, but It''s just a little acceptance of this kind of thing.After waiting for a while, Lin Chengfei saw that the time was almost up and pulled out the needle.


    Sure enough, the two gold needles were also full of black poison, which was the same as the one pulled from Hu Zhili just now.


    Lin Chengfei put the two needles on the table and took out two needles of different lengths. They were put on Lu Anxian''s palms and bare feet.


    Two wisps of Qi along the veins and the main orifices and acupoints, quickly wandering in Lu Anxian''s body, repairing his damaged body.


    Of course, outsiders can''t see all this. Only LV Anxian himself can clearly feel the charm.


    The first group of terminally ill patients came off the stage one after another. Before stepping down, everyone bowed deeply to Lin Chengfei, with a look of admiration and gratitude.


    Soon, the second group of patients from the major hospitals in Jinling came to the stage again.


    With the first batch of experience, this time, the audience is full of confidence in Lin Chengfei, no doubt.


    Lin Chengfei asked these terminally ill patients to wait for a moment to solve Lu Anxian''s problem.


    Just five minutes later, Lin Chengfei reached out like lightning and pulled out two gold needles. At this moment, Lu an opened his eyes.


    There were muddy tears in his old eyes.


    The lips moved, they moved again.


    He finally said something.


    "Doctor Lin, old man I admire you


    Said to admire, the body also really bowed down.


    "What''s the matter, old man?" Lin Chengfei said in a low voice: "to cure the disease and save the people is the duty of the people of our generation. I''m not good enough."


    Lu Anxian, who has fully recovered, is ashamed: "Dr. Lin is so righteous that I feel inferior to myself." He looked solemnly at the audience and solemnly said: "everyone, I just took it out of context that Dr. Lin was a liar. After I went to the gate of death in person, I knew how earth shaking Dr. Lin''s medical skills were. Now, I apologize to Dr. Lin for my impolite behavior!"

 Chapter 2035

    Lu Anxian apologized!


    The audience at the bottom showed a smile. It seems that the majesty of Dr. Lin really does not allow anyone to question him!


    However, Mr. Lu can be regarded as a doctor with high moral character.


    There is a steady stream of incurable patients coming here. As soon as they left this wave, many people came to the stage with full hope.


    According to the law, every time Lin Chengfei treats 50 people, every time he treats them, he will wave Li Bai''s pen and leave a seemingly ordinary poem in the air, but it is absolutely extraordinary in his hands.


    The beauty of poetry is shown in people''s eyes.


    Until the end of the day, Lin Chengfei didn''t know how many people he had cured, but there were fewer and fewer people coming up. After a while, no one came back on stage.


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath, took the microphone and said to the audience: "thank you. Today I will have a medical meeting. Let''s get here first. Tomorrow, I will go back to the capital first. I hope I have a chance to meet you in the future."


    As soon as these words came out, there was real excitement under the high platform.


    "No, Doctor Lin, don''t go!"


    "Stay in Jinling in the future..."


    "How can we live when you''re gone?"


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei said, "if you have time, you can go to yixinyuan. If you have some minor problems, the tea there can cure them."


    With that, he bowed deeply to the audience and turned away.


    The audience are reluctant to part, still pondering the shock Lin Chengfei brought to them today.


    Is the true meaning of poetry here?


    It turns out that The world they live in has always been so mysterious.


    Lin Chengfei is gone.


    However, in people''s hearts, but the eternal left, the curiosity and love of poetry.


    Who doesn''t want to be the only one in the world!


    The airport.


    Only Lu Tianjiao and Duan Qingyi came to see Lin off.


    The decoration work of Yixin garden has been completed. After attending the opening ceremony, Lin Chengfei feels that there is nothing to do here, so he is ready to go back home with Ren Hanyu. However, ye Xia stays and continues to preside over the work of Yixin garden. In fact, Lin Chengfei wanted to fly back directly, but Ren Hanyu didn''t agree. He had been out with Lin Chengfei for so many days, but it didn''t take a few days to stay together. Now when he goes back, if he takes off with Lin Chengfei, he will return to the capital soon. How can he kiss me on the plane.


    "What a pity..."


    Sitting beside Lin Chengfei, Ren Hanyu sighs and sighs with regret.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and said curiously, "what a pity?"


    "It''s not a pity that you haven''t found a girl with Jiangnan style in Jinling for such a long time?"


    Lin Chengfei looked on one side, solemnly and affectionately: "as long as you are enough, other women, in my eyes, are all mediocre and vulgar powder."


    This sentence just finished, saw a beautiful stewardess, with slender thighs, wriggling waist from his eyes.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes suddenly straightened, and he watched the stewardess walk past with nostalgia.


    "Cough..." Ren Hanyu''s heavy cough aggravated the language channel: "mediocre fat vulgar powder."


    Lin Chengfei immediately sat upright and did not squint.


    Mediocrity and vulgarity.


    It''s just plain fat and common powder!


    He told himself in silence.


    But


    It''s really beautiful!


    Ren Hanyu didn''t continue to struggle with this issue. Lin Chengfei''s virtue She knows better than anyone else.


    Although it''s a little playful, it''s definitely not that I want to go to bed when I see a beautiful woman. Otherwise, that section of Qingyi would have taken away his soul long ago.


    "All the things in Jinling are over?" Ren Hanyu asked: "the identity of the person who wants to kill you has not been found out."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "as long as he wants my life, he will appear again, and I have so many enemies that I don''t have to know who everyone is? Right? "


    "There are enemies on all sides. The enemies in the dark don''t know how many. You still think so." Ren Hanyu shook his head and sighed, "if I were you, I would have jumped into the sea."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in a word, we have to think about some good things. For example, although we didn''t do anything in Jinling this time, at least, we let most people see the charm of poetry, which is of great benefit to the promotion of education reform in the future."


    "Education Education In your heart, is this education really so important? " Ren Hanyu asked suspiciously: "I feel that now you seem to put everyone''s energy on these two words."


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei said: "only when we do a good job in this aspect can we completely change some things.""What do you want to change?" Ren Hanyu is very interested in chatting today and keeps asking.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it, then slowly shook his head and said, "I want the country to be rich and the people to be strong, and the country to be peaceful and the people to be safe."


    "Puff..."


    Ren Hanyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Chengfei said: "if you are poor, you will be good at yourself, and if you are rich, you will help the world at the same time." I''m a rich man now. Do something, of course. "


    Ren Hanyu said with a smile and a wave of his hand: "well, well, and help the world, I believe it is not OK?"


    "I don''t really believe it." Lin Chengfei suddenly changed his face and said, "but isn''t it boring to be idle all the time? You have to find something to do for yourself. I think it''s very meaningful to teach and educate people. "


    Ren Hanyu asked: "so, the reason why you run a school is to satisfy your abnormal satisfaction?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I can''t say that either. Who says I''m abnormal in my sense of satisfaction?"


    Ren Hanyu pointed to his nose and said with a smile, "what I said!"


    Lin Chengfei sighed heavily: "others laugh at me for being too crazy, I laugh at others for not seeing through, for not seeing the tomb of Wuling heroes, for hoeing the fields without flowers and wine!"


    "Sour!" Ren Hanyu pointed to him and said with a smile, "you are getting more and more sour."


    Lin Chengfei said: "that''s true. After all, I''m a scholar."


    Ren Hanyu is speechless.


    At this moment, in the capital.


    I don''t know why. Now almost all families in Beijing have a feeling.


    As long as Lin Chengfei is here, there will be no peace in the capital.


    However, as long as Lin Chengfei is away, the capital will return to its former calm, which makes people feel very bored. Not only Lin Chengfei''s friends, but also his unhappy family.

 Chapter 2036

    "How many days has Lin Chengfei left?"


    Don''t know how long there has been no movement of the Wu family, Mr. Wu asked a man around him.


    Since the death of Wu Yunfan, the whole Wu family has fallen to a low point. Although it has not reached the point where everyone can step on two feet, its status has declined sharply. Now the status of the four leaders in the capital is in danger, and it may be replaced by the Tang family of Tang doctors at any time.


    In the face of all this, Mr. Wu didn''t make any moves. He didn''t even run around pleading for mercy. He kept his door closed. It seemed that he was indifferent to doing these things and didn''t care about them at all.


    However, it is still unavoidable to pay attention to Lin Chengfei''s actions.


    A servant like man immediately replied, "master, he has been gone for nearly a month."


    "It''s been a month!" Mr. Wu raised his head and sighed for a moment. Then he nodded and said, "don''t mention it. I''m not used to it now without him making some noise all the time."


    Now no one can see through what the old man thinks. Naturally, the servant doesn''t dare to answer casually.


    Especially when it comes to Lin Chengfei, the biggest enemy of the Wu family.


    When Master Wu said this, he seemed to feel depressed and meaningless, so he waved his hand and said, "go down. You don''t have to wait here."


    "Yes..."


    No one dares to refute what the old man says at home.


    The family is in decline, and the people are withering. It''s totally supported by the old man!


    In the whole garden, only Mr. Wu was left.


    With his eyes closed, he seemed to enjoy the rare leisure time.


    All of a sudden.


    A gust of wind blew, and even Mr. Wu''s hair was a bit disordered.


    Then, beside him stood a woman in green.


    Women have long hair and shawls. They look very gentle.


    Mr. Wu opened his eyes again, squinted at the woman, and said with a smile, "coming?"


    "Master Wu, seems to know I''m coming?" The woman chuckled.


    Although she is laughing, but, dare not is the facial expression, or move between, all permeate with a high taste.


    It seems that in other people''s eyes, Master Wu, who is superior to others, is a negligible mole ant in her eyes.


    "It''s been a long time." Mr. Wu said with a faint smile: "someone told me before How do you want to cooperate? "


    Women are not nonsense, straight to the point: "you Wu family, how much hate to Lin Chengfei?"? Do you have the courage to take revenge? If not, you can treat me as if I haven''t been here. "


    Wu Lao''s eyes flashed a complex hatred.


    Hate it?


    Of course!


    His most proud grandson died in the hands of Lin Chengfei.


    But do you want revenge?


    Of course!


    The hatred of killing the sun is mortal.


    But again, dare to revenge?


    Imagine Lin Chengfei''s extraordinary method, which is so powerful that no one dare to take revenge.


    Dare not!


    Revenge is tantamount to self destruction.


    After decades of trials and hardships, Mr. Wu knows this very well.


    Therefore, he didn''t have the power to challenge a woman. He just looked at her with suspicious eyes. After examining her for a moment, he slowly asked, "how can I believe that you are qualified to deal with Lin Chengfei?"


    "I''m standing here. Believe it or not, I can only say whatever you want!" The woman light says.


    That means I''m here anyway, believe it or not.


    If you believe it, you may get revenge.


    If you don''t believe it You just keep hiding here as a grandson!


    You deserve to be beaten down, you deserve to lose the name of one of the four leading families


    Mr. Wu chuckled: "since we want to talk, I hope we can have a good talk."


    "Didn''t I have a good talk with you?" The man said with a smile.


    "I can''t take out any decent things. How can you have a good talk?"


    The woman thought about it seriously, and seemed to think that what Master Wu said was reasonable, so she coughed and said slowly, "I can tell you what you Wu family need to pay, whether you accept it or not, you can think about it, anyway, it will take some time."


    "Come and listen." Master Wu nodded faintly.


    "Reputation..." Women are still concise, said directly: "as long as you take out your reputation, you can let Lin Chengfei disgraced, no place to die."


    Master Wu is also an extremely intelligent man. After hearing what he said, he immediately understood it.


    His eyes radiated an aggressive light. Although the woman came and went without a trace, and looked very powerful, there was no fear in his heart.This woman should be a person who obeys the rules. At least, she should obey the rules more than Lin Chengfei, who kills people when he doesn''t agree with her.


    He said slowly, "do you mean to let the Wu family come forward and expose the truth that Lin Chengfei killed my grandson Wu Yunfan?"


    As long as the Wu family stands up, although the government knows that Wu Yunfan has his way to death, the people don''t know.


    Ordinary people only know that Lin Chengfei is a miracle doctor who can save countless people, but who knows, he is still a bloody executioner?


    The explosion of this incident will certainly have a fatal blow to Lin Chengfei''s reputation.


    But in this way, the Wu family is bound to have countless troubles.


    Let''s not say whether the emperor will let him go. I''m afraid that those families who are good friends with Lin Chengfei will jump out and fight against the Wu family for the first time.


    Why?


    Because now Lin Chengfei, the momentum is too big.


    And everyone knows that his majesty Zhao yunrang is on the side of Lin Chengfei. The Wu family and Lin Chengfei are against each other. They are not stupid. How can they not know how to stand in line?


    Mr. Wu analyzed the advantages and disadvantages in an instant. He was worried. Looking at this woman, he felt a little cold.


    "I don''t know what to call this lady?"


    The woman just like a smile: "inquire about my name, and then sell some information to Lin Chengfei?"


    Mr. Wu laughed: "who doesn''t know that Lin Chengfei and I have a grudge against each other, and I will sell information to him? I wish you had killed him earlier


    The woman shook her head: "so Is that a decision, old man


    Mr. Wu said with a smile: "as long as we can make Lin Chengfei die without a burial place, even if our Wu family is under the pressure of storm, why not?"


    "Very good!" The woman nodded with satisfaction and held out her hand: "happy cooperation." "Happy cooperation." Mr. Wu held out his hand and shook her. Then he asked curiously, "you haven''t told me, what can you do? Even if Lin Chengfei''s reputation is discredited, it can''t threaten his life, can it

 Chapter 2037

    "Well You''ll know by then. " The woman said softly.


    Master Wu could not help frowning: "your attitude It''s not like a partner at all. You have to let me know something about you. Even if you don''t disclose your name, you have to let me know your strength, right


    The woman frowned and looked at Mr. Wu. It seemed that she had a lot of problems about him. However, she finally nodded and said slowly, "OK, then look carefully."


    Mr. Wu stared at the woman, trying to see what he could do.


    The woman didn''t have any other excessive movements, just stretched out her hand and index finger.


    The finger pointed in the direction of the teacup in front of Master Wu.


    Poof


    It seemed that there was a slight sound. However, Mr. Wu was not sure whether there was such a sound. The sound was too slight. He suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    Then, the cup disappeared from his eyes.


    There''s no sign.


    "Now it''s time to rest assured, isn''t it?" Said the woman.


    Master Wu''s eyes are bright. He knows that there are many strange people in the world, but today, it''s the first time that he has used such an incredible method.


    This is


    Let things disappear out of thin air?


    "Since you have such means, why don''t you find Lin Chengfei and kill him directly?" Asked Master Wu.


    "Do you think Lin Chengfei is a booze bag?" The woman hissed and said, "as long as his reputation is ruined and his mood is in disorder, it is possible to kill him. Otherwise, I may die in his hands."


    Master Wu nodded with great understanding: "in this case, we will make a decision. When we need the Wu family to stand up, you can let people tell me."


    The woman nodded, and then there was a breeze.


    She disappeared.


    Master Wu closed his eyes again.


    It seems that he didn''t care about what happened just now, but his trembling hand seemed to imply that his heart was not so calm.


    Today.


    Many families have received this woman in green.


    For example, Li Chengfeng''s family, Xia Mingying''s family


    These families, may day, don''t have a deep hatred with Lin Chengfei. Even those who had been bullied twice by Lin Chengfei and didn''t have a deep hatred received this woman.


    They didn''t want to be enemies with Lin Chengfei, but they had to bow down after the woman showed her irresistible force.


    Now Huayao''s flying car has long received the attention of the whole world, but when this kind of car will be on the market has become a mystery for everyone to guess.


    Many people want to feel what it''s like to drive in the sky.


    Huayao has been trying to do these things, and after choosing three partners, such as GM, she didn''t find anyone else.


    This kind of thing can be done by itself, but only to avoid becoming a public enemy in the world automobile industry, so we choose partners.


    After a day''s work, Hua Yao stretched out and came to the French window. Looking at the traffic under the building, she lost her mind for a moment.


    Originally, she could only sit in the dark, facing the light, dealing with countless things.


    It''s dark!


    She never seems to see the bright sun.


    It was the appearance of that man that freed him from this pain


    Just, where is that man now?


    In the flower Yao Lengshen, the door was suddenly knocked gently from the outside.


    She immediately straightened her face, restored the image of Gao Leng''s female president, walked slowly to her desk, sat down, and said slowly, "please come in."


    Creak


    The door was pushed open.


    Then a familiar figure appeared in her sight.


    Hua Yao suddenly stayed, and then involuntarily showed a warm smile on her face: "when did you come back?"


    "Just came back..." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "as soon as I got off the plane, I can''t wait to come to you."


    Hua Yao''s face was slightly red: "it''s very nice..."


    "I''m not just talking about it." "Every word I say is true," said Lin


    "Should I believe you?" Hua Yao holds her chin and says with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei nodded solemnly: "of course, I can cheat anyone, but I will never cheat you."


    "Why?" Hua Yao''s smile looks brighter this time.


    "No, I just won''t lie to you." Lin Chengfei said with great certainty: "therefore, whenever you have doubts about my words, just think about my words, and you will be full of confidence in me again."Hua Yao nodded solemnly: "OK, if I have a chance, I''ll try your method."


    After Lin Chengfei came back, Hua Yao felt very happy to see her for the first time.


    At the moment, she put down her work and asked Lin Chengfei, "since you just got off the plane, you didn''t eat, did you?"


    "No..."


    "Let''s go and have some?"


    "Good." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "thank you very much. Flowers always give me this opportunity."


    They went out of the office together. After they went downstairs, they found a place not far from the building and ordered something casually.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter what you eat.


    Most of all, with whom.


    "How long are you going to stay in the capital this time?" Hua Yao asked as she chewed the steak in her mouth


    "Why do you ask?" Lin Chengfei jokingly said: "if there is no problem, I will not leave!"


    Hua Yao shook her head and said, "intuition tells me that you won''t be OK."


    Lin Chengfei''s face collapsed, so he had to choose to eat.


    "In fact, you always leave, I don''t worry." Hua Yao lowered her head and said, "I just feel that I''m far away from you. This kind of feeling makes me feel lost..."


    "Farther and farther?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "how can it be? Didn''t I come to see you as soon as I got back to the capital? "


    Hua Yao took up her napkin and wiped her mouth: "but even if you are in front of me now, I still think you are far away."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned, thinking about the deeper meaning of Hua Yao''s words.


    "The gap between us is growing. In front of you, I always feel humble. I''m really afraid that one day, you will take advantage of the wind, but I can''t even catch your clothes." Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "the most powerful competitor of the next leader of the tangtanghua family is actually saying that he is humble. If this kind of words get out, it will definitely become the best cold joke of the year, right?"

 Chapter 2038

    "Don''t try to change the subject." "You know what I''m talking about," Hua said


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK, but I can tell you very clearly that your worries are totally superfluous. We will always be good friends. This will not change because of any situation."


    For the first time, Hua Yao looks directly into Lin Chengfei''s eyes and shows her heart without scruple: "just Just friends? It''s not what I want. "


    After a pause, Lin Cheng said seriously, "I know what you want, but you should also know that there are many women around me now..."


    "So Is it troublesome to have one more me? " Hua Yao said aggressively: "I always feel that I am not a trouble maker."


    "That''s not what I mean." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I just think that if you follow me, you will be wronged."


    "Other girls, do they feel aggrieved?" Hua Yao said: "since they won''t, I won''t either. You push me away again and again. That''s what I feel most aggrieved about."


    "So, Lin Chengfei, let me be your girlfriend! Even if it''s just one of them, I''m willing to


    Lin Chengfei closed his eyes slightly and soon opened them again.


    "No regrets?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll regret not holding you in my hand."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and stopped talking. He just stood up


    Hua Yao''s heart was tight, and her heart began to beat uneasily.


    I''ve come to this point, isn''t it He still won''t accept himself?


    Now it''s time to turn around and leave?


    Hua Yao felt aggrieved. His eyes were red with tears in them.


    Why


    Why is that?


    She was about to question, but Lin Chengfei had come to her.


    But he opened his arms directly and showed his arms.


    "Now that you''re ready and you won''t regret it, then Honey, for the rest of my life, I will try my best to protect you from any harm. "


    Hua Yao broke her tears into a smile.


    She reached out and wiped her eyes, then threw herself into Lin Chengfei''s arms.


    They have been admiring each other for a long time, and now they have finally established a relationship. Only they can realize their inner joy.


    After dinner, Hua Yao is not in a hurry to go upstairs to work, holding Lin Chengfei''s arm, several close friends stroll around the street.


    Really, as long as there is love in the heart, everywhere is the end of the world!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please stay..."


    While walking and chatting, suddenly someone called behind them.


    Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao turned their heads together, but saw an old Taoist walking slowly towards them, wearing a shabby Taoist suit and holding a cloth banner in their hands.


    Lin Chengfei looked around, then pointed to his nose and asked, "call me?"


    "Nonsense!"


    The Taoist had a bad temper and said, "who else is as prosperous as you in this street? I don''t call you who do you call? "


    Even if the tone of speech is not good, but it is quite powerful to praise.


    Hong Fu Qi Tian!


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he put a tall hat on Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao look at each other, but they don''t expect that someone''s fortune telling will come to them.


    When the Taoist priest approached, Lin Chengfei took a serious look at him.


    Although his clothes were old, they were washed clean and his face was ruddy.


    On that banner, it was even more written about the divine calculation of iron plate to solve problems.


    One big eight.


    The tone is very big!


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head: "Taoist priest, what can I do for you?"


    Taoist priest is still that pair of impatient tone: "since call you, naturally something."


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    From his accomplishments, we can see that the Taoist priest He is not a real Taoist.


    There is no half cultivation in him, and the real fortune teller can''t see Lin Chengfei''s fate at all.


    So it''s just a swagger.


    Hua Yao looked at the Taoist priest with great interest: "Taoist priest, what''s the matter with you?"


    When he answered Hua Yao''s words, the Taoist priest''s face softened a little: "look, your attitude is not bad. I might as well tell you that you It''s really sad that we don''t know that we are about to have a catastrophe. "


    Hua Yao''s face changed greatly: "Taoist priest, you are a stranger. You can''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing."


    The Taoist priest pointed to his eyes and said angrily, "nonsense? How can I talk nonsense? My eyes grow here, and I see your calamities with my own eyes. "Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "Taoist priest, in fact, I know a little bit about facial skills. In my opinion, you will soon have a disaster of blood."


    The Taoist priest was stunned, and immediately burst into a rage: "good boy, Taoist priest, I see your disaster. I come to remind you that I hope you can survive this disaster safely, but you curse me instead? I really misread you


    "Taoist priest. I mean it Lin Chengfei very kindly reminded: "if you don''t believe it, you wait and see, within half an hour, my words will come true." At this time, the Taoist priest calmed down. He stared at Lin Chengfei coldly and said with a sneer, "you''re really a smart kid. I can also tell you responsibly that in less than half a day, you''re bound to have a disaster. At that time, it''s hard for the immortals to save you. If you ask me now, I can tell you the way to crack it."


    Hua Yao turns her head and looks at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head at her: "don''t worry, it will be ok..."


    He waved to the Taoist priest: "you don''t need to crack it. If you have time, Taoist priest should care about himself first..."


    With that, he took Huayao and turned around.


    This kind of person can''t talk to him at all. Once he takes his words, he will feel that you are a potential customer and will try his best to squeeze some money out of you.


    Push your nose on your face! Taoists are unwilling to give up, and directly follow Lin Chengfei: "it''s only a small fortune that will be destroyed, but it''s a catastrophe that will even endanger your life. Boy, Taoist priest, I''m very kind-hearted today, so I''m willing to give you some advice. Don''t forget to praise you!"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t ask, as if he didn''t hear it, but Hua Yao couldn''t help looking back and said, "do you want to hear what he''s going to say?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s just a charlatan. Don''t worry about it."


    "Wanton..." Lin Chengfei''s words clearly fell on the Taoist priest''s ears. He opened his mouth and said, "boy, you can not listen to my words, but you can never slander my reputation. I have a good reputation all my life. How can you slander me wantonly?"

 Chapter 2039

    The Taoist priest''s voice was fierce and indignant. When he looked at Lin Chengfei, he was even more angry.


    It seems that Lin Chengfei is really angry.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and said with a smile, "yes, I''ve just insulted you and humiliated you What do you want to do with me? I advise you that you''d better leave now, or your blood disaster will come soon. "


    "Yellow mouthed children, dare to speak up." The Taoist priest said angrily, "I''m in a hurry. I''ll cast a spell to let you enter the yellow spring and taste the taste of the eighteen layers of hell."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "then you tell me what kind of torture there are in the 18th floor hell?"


    The Taoist priest laughed: "boy, are you afraid? It''s not too late to mend. As long as you sincerely apologize to me now, I can forgive your rudeness After all, you are still a child! Taoist priest, I''m not the kind of person who takes care of everything. "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said seriously: "Taoist priest, have you misunderstood something? I mean, do you know what hell the 18th floor is? As a man of virtue, you don''t even know this, do you? "


    The Taoist priest''s face suddenly became very ugly. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "I''m stubborn. In this case, don''t blame Taoist. I''m merciless."


    With these words, he took out a piece of Rune paper from his big sleeve and recited words. At the same time, he moved his fingers twice. Finally, he pointed to Lin Chengfei fiercely and drank: "go!" Although it didn''t cause any vision, as if nothing had happened, the Taoist priest was still elated and put away the talisman paper, and said with pride, "boy, you have already been cursed by me. Within three days, you must die of bleeding from your seven orifices, so that you can cherish the time in the future."


    With that, he shook his head and sighed, as if he could not bear Lin Chengfei''s tragic experience.


    Hua Yao turns her head and looks at Lin Chengfei anxiously.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly at her, indicating that she didn''t need to pay attention.


    At the beginning, this kind of scammer will use all kinds of terrible consequences to intimidate and intimidate, and then when you obediently take out the money, he will pretend to be an expert and dissipate all the disasters into the invisible.


    What we use is the human psychology of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    At this time, only by sticking to his heart and not being misled by his rhetoric, will he be sure not to be deceived.


    Of course, if they are a little more daring, they can go up and fight directly. Maybe they will admit that they are cheaters.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "it''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?" Hua Yao asked.


    The Taoist priest seems to be going away gradually, but after hearing Lin Chengfei''s words, his pace is slowing down.


    Obviously, he can hear Lin Chengfei.


    "This Taoist priest, he didn''t know that a great disaster was coming." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m kind enough to remind him, but he doesn''t care. Isn''t that a pity?"


    "Poof..."


    Hua Yao covered her mouth and chuckled: "are you deliberately scaring people?"


    Lin Chengfei said solemnly, "of course not. What I said even punctuation marks are true. This Taoist priest will be beaten immediately. His mother doesn''t know him."


    Hua Yao has always held a respectful attitude towards this extraordinary predictive ability. However, now that this kind of words came out of Lin Chengfei''s mouth, she faintly believed it.


    As Lin Chengfei said, she thinks what Lin Chengfei said, even punctuation is true.


    When you believe in a person, you have to believe in your heart.


    Especially when this person is still his own man.


    "Then we can only pray for the Taoist priest''s blessing."


    Lin Chengfei, holding Hua Yao''s waist, also turned around and was ready to go for a walk. But at this time, suddenly, from behind, there was a rush of footsteps.


    "Well, Taoist priest, I finally found you."


    "Dead liar, you cheated me so miserably!"


    "Give me my money back!"


    "Even if you cheat money, you dare to cheat sex. I have to kill you today."


    A group of people in the crowd, vast, gnashing teeth, full of anger, just like a girl who has just been spoiled in general, that share of resentment, almost skyrocketing.


    At the beginning, the Taoist priest was just stunned, and even prepared to gloat to see who was so unlucky.


    But soon, he just cried.


    Sleeping trough


    They''re all familiar people!


    They are all the people who have been counted by him!


    That pair of cannibal eyes It''s not my trouble, is it?


    His legs were shaking, and his face turned pale. But at this time, he knew that he could not hesitate, let alone stay for a few seconds


    So he turned and ran, interspersed in the crowd, disappearing around the corner in the blink of an eye.There are 20 or 30 people in that group. Since they found the Taoist priest, they have locked him with their eyes. How can they let him run like this?


    This hateful liar must pay the price today.


    Someone took a short cut and blocked the head of the road at the corner. Suddenly, the whole street was full of cocks and dogs, kicks and fists, and begging for mercy.


    The Taoist priest was beaten to death.


    Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao see this scene clearly.


    Lin Chengfei sighed again: "you see, his blood disaster is coming, right? If he hadn''t wasted so much time on us just now, he would have had a good chance to escape. "


    Hua Yao was stunned.


    It''s one thing to believe in Lin Chengfei, but it''s another thing to see his words come true!


    "This What''s going on? You Do you really see that? "


    Lin Chengfei shrugged: "it''s just a small skill of carving insects. I can still see that you will lose your life in the near future if you commit suicide now."


    Hua Yao glared at him: "don''t think about it."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "is this my wishful thinking? I think this last sentence will soon become a reality. "


    Hua Yao blushed.


    Lin Chengfei wanted to continue talking, but at this time, he heard a pop.


    Someone knelt directly in front of him.


    But he is a Taoist priest with bruises and bruises all over his body. He looked at Lin Chengfei eagerly, and cried bitterly: "master, you are the real master. You said I had a disaster of blood, and my disaster will come soon Mr. master, just now I had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. I offended you. I hope you don''t mind Can you help me see,


    when will I be able to transit and make a fortune in my life? " Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly.

 Chapter 2040

    The Taoist priest immediately cried with more grief. He said in despair: "do you mean I''ve never had a chance to get rich in my life? No, no, no, No. how could that be? I''m smart and talented. Why is God so mean to me? "


    "You misunderstood me," sighed Lin, "I didn''t mean that."


    "Ah?" The Taoist priest was overjoyed and even couldn''t take care of the pain on his body. He quickly asked, "do you mean I still have a chance? When is the opportunity? How many billions can I make before I''m 50? "


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his brows and said, "why don''t you understand? I mean Go away


    "Ah?" The Taoist priest is silly.


    "Go away." Lin Chengfei said simply this time: "don''t appear in front of me. You''re very annoying. Do you know?"


    With that, he held Huayao again and walked forward slowly.


    The Taoist priest kneels there stupidly like a lightning strike. In his heart, he is full of sorrow.


    "You must not be polite to such people. If you are polite, they will seize the opportunity and never let go, and they will be bored." Lin Chengfei said.


    Hua Yao chuckled: "well, I know. You taught me a lesson today. I''ll keep it in mind."


    "No Lin Chengfei said solemnly, "it''s meaningless for you to remember these. Just keep me in mind."


    "All right." Hua Yao also nodded solemnly: "you have been engraved in my heart, you can''t even wipe it if you want to, so you should be satisfied?"


    Lin Chengfei reluctantly nodded: "reluctantly, in fact, it is not particularly satisfied."


    "What else do you want?" said Hua Yao


    "I will not only engrave it in your heart, but also On you. " Lin Chengfei said.


    Hua Yao frowned: "I don''t like tattoos."


    "I didn''t say tattoos!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I have this sentence in your heart. Sooner or later, you will understand it."


    Hua Yao frowned tightly. She couldn''t understand what Lin Chengfei meant.


    Engraved on the body?


    How to carve without tattoo?


    Do you want to carve his name on your body with a knife?


    This is also Isn''t that horrible?


    She shakes her head hard, drives out the dark thoughts in her mind, and tells herself that Lin Chengfei is not a pervert, and Lin Chengfei can''t be a pervert.


    It must be a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Unknowingly, he has come to the four small towns in Beijing.


    Looking at the school full of vitality and youth, Hua Yao said in a soft voice, "I''ve never been to your school before."


    "Then go in and have a look?"


    Hua Yao nodded gently.


    The doorman knew Lin Chengfei. When he saw the headmaster coming with a beautiful girl, he trembled with excitement. After a forced salute, he opened the door for them.


    Lang Lang''s reading is everywhere.


    Now there are many new teachers in the school, and even Lin Chengfei has never met them. However, since these people can pass the school examination and become teachers here, they must have a good foundation in traditional culture.


    Walking outside a classroom, Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao stand outside and watch. A teacher is teaching children the most basic things.


    Calligraphy.


    Looking at the teacher''s very serious explanation, while the students are sketching very simple words, Lin Chengfei also feels happy in his heart and can''t help but smile.


    The teacher in the lecture, accidentally looked out of the window, suddenly a Leng, and then instant blush.


    He rushed out of the classroom and asked Lin Chengfei excitedly, "principal Lin Excuse me, are you President Lin? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said with a smile: "yes, it''s me I heard your lesson. It''s very good. "


    "Thank you Thank you for your praise. " The teacher rubbed his hands and said, "I What I said is nothing special. I just tell the students what I know. "


    "It''s very rare." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what a teacher should do is to teach students what he has learned."


    The teacher just nodded.


    Those who are able to enter this school basically regard Lin Chengfei as an idol. Now, when you see an idol, how can you keep an ordinary mind?


    A class of students saw the teacher ran out of the classroom, one by one also put down the pen in hand, curiously turned to look over.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "go back to class. I have nothing to do. I just want to go around."


    "Yes It''s... " The teacher waved to Lin Chengfei: "the headmaster, I''m going back."


    Hua Yao and Lin Chengfei go on.


    "You''re very popular at school."


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "I don''t want to be like this, but I can''t help putting my personality charm here."Hua Yao was speechless.


    Soon, he walked around the whole teaching building. Wherever Lin Chengfei appeared, he always caused a sensation.


    Also at this time, Huayao deeply realized that Lin Chengfei''s popularity had reached what level.


    Just down the teaching building, a woman came to me.


    This woman saw Lin Chengfei, slightly Leng for a while, after seeing the flower Yao beside him, she had a moment of absence.


    However, she quickly responded and gave a smile to Lin Chengfei: "when did you come back?"


    It''s Don Feifei.


    Lin Chengfei looks at this gentle and lovely girl in front of him. He doesn''t dare to associate her with the cold Miss Tang family in his mind.


    It''s changed a lot.


    Now she exudes an elegant and intellectual atmosphere all over her body. Any action or expression is extremely pleasing to the eye.


    "Just back." Lin Chengfei said, "how about it? Are you used to staying here? "


    "Very good." Tang Feifei said with a smile: "I just feel that I still have a lot to learn."


    "If you want to do it, you can do it well." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "if you don''t understand anything, just ask me."


    Tang Feifei gave a noncommittal smile and turned to Hua Yao: "this Is Hua Zong? It is said that you are the bright moon in the capital. When I see you today, you really deserve your reputation. "


    Hua Yao also said with a smile: "it''s really surprising that Miss Tang can abandon her family tradition and become a teacher here."


    "I think it''s very comfortable to stay here." Tang Feifei said seriously: "moreover, after I really understand this school, I know how right my choice is It''s enough to make a big difference in my life. "


    "Is it?" Hua Yao said, "congratulations to Miss Tang." "I should also thank President Lin." Tang Feifei looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "thank you for giving me this opportunity."

 Chapter 2041

    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile, "Why are you so polite?"


    Don Feifei smiles politely and distantly: "yes I''ll have a class later. I''ll go up first. "


    She nodded to Lin Chengfei and went upstairs slowly with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei was so stunned that he had a kind of


    The feeling of heartache.


    Yes, a heart, I do not know why, dull pain.


    He knew that he shouldn''t be like this, but this kind of emotion came from the bottom of his heart. Even if he had magic power, he could not control it even if he became a saint one day.


    Don Feifei and he should not have been so strange.


    "Cooked duck Did you fly Hua Yao laughs at Lin Chengfei.


    "No, we''re just friends." Lin Chengfei said.


    He deliberately understated, but Hua Yao clearly heard some bitterness from his tone.


    "If you don''t want to let go, catch up now." Hua Yao said, "although I am also your woman, I will not interfere with you in this respect."


    After thinking about it, Lin shook his head and said, "forget it. It''s her choice. I can''t force it."


    He didn''t know.


    After turning around, Tang Feifei just came to the corridor and burst into tears.


    Lin Chengfei is out of his mind, and Huayao doesn''t want to hang around here any more. As soon as they are ready to leave, they see a parent, with a seven or eight year old child, poking around in school, as if looking for something.


    "This gentleman..."


    After seeing Lin Chengfei and Hua Yao, the parent immediately brightened his eyes and quickly came to Lin Chengfei and asked with a smile, "can you ask where is director Xiao''s office?"


    "Director Xiao?" Lin Chengfei frowned slightly. He didn''t remember when there was a director Xiao in the school.


    However, he pointed to the office building and said, "all the teachers'' offices are over there. You can look there."


    "Thank you, thank you..." The man nodded his thanks to Lin Chengfei and then turned his head to the office building.


    It was not until they went upstairs that Lin Chengfei said to Hua Yao, "follow up and have a look When did director Xiao come? Why don''t I have any news? "


    Hua Yao followed him step by step. A woman''s intuition told him that it was like Something''s going to happen.


    As a principal, Lin Chengfei didn''t know when the school would have another master.


    If it gets out, it''s a big joke.


    I''m afraid everyone will think that the headmaster has a false name and no real power, right?


    I followed the parents and children all the way to the third floor. After looking around for a while, I entered a room called the political and religious office.


    Political and religious office?


    When was this set up?


    Lin Chengfei wants to call Chen Changyun immediately to ask him what''s going on. However, he finally chooses to step forward and see what''s going on here.


    Is


    Chen Changyun also learned to deceive himself?


    I don''t think so!


    Lin Chengfei has some confidence in his apprentice.


    As soon as I came to the front door of the political and religious office, I heard the sound of dialogue.


    "Director Xiao, we agreed that as long as I pay one million yuan, you will let my son go to school. How suddenly Suddenly it''s two million? " The father of the child asked in a low voice just now.


    His voice was a little low, as if he was afraid to speak. "Ah..." However, a man sighed heavily and said slowly, "Mr. Li, I don''t want to do this either, but now the vice principal has applied for three times and five orders, and I must not charge the parents'' sponsorship fees. I''m almost against the vice principal when I do this. If you donate less, it won''t help us to rebuild and expand our school in the future, and I can''t find a suitable reason Go through the admission procedures for you Do you imagine that you have to let me do the job with the vice principal? "


    Then Mr. Li pleaded: "but, director Xiao, I managed to get enough of this million yuan. I really can''t borrow any money. Please help our family millet. She really wants to come to our fourth primary school to study." "Mr. Li, it''s very difficult for me to do this!" Director Xiao said with some displeasure: "although you have given the money to me, it is definitely not into my personal pocket. It is to be put in the Finance Department of the school expansion department. Now one million people are not eligible for admission at all. You know, the vacancy in our school is very tight..."


    "I know, I know I have no doubt about you Mr. Li said hastily, "everything you do is for the sake of the school. I can fully understand it. However, I really can''t afford it on my side Mr. Xiao, please understand. Let''s make some accommodation. "


    "I''m accommodating you now. What about the others? Do you want me to accommodate you? " Director Xiao was impatient: "in a word, it''s a buy it now price of 2 million yuan. I don''t want more, but I can''t get less. If you have money, you can come to enroll. If you don''t have money Please leave"Director Xiao..."


    "Well, don''t say it." Director Xiao directly and impolitely interrupted: "I have made it very clear that whether I can do it or not is your business. Don''t talk nonsense with me any more. I don''t want to listen to any more words."


    Putong


    "Director Xiao, can''t I kowtow to you? I beg you, Xiaomi of our family, really want to enter the fourth primary school! "


    Mr. Li knelt down to director Xiao. "What are you doing? What are you doing? " Director Xiao, instead of being moved, yelled angrily, "threaten me, don''t you? I tell you, don''t follow me. Go out and ask. Who am I? If I tell you that it''s two million, it''s absolutely not less. Don''t say you kowtow here, even if you break your head, it doesn''t matter to me Don''t you stand up yet? Believe it or not, I''ll ask the security guard to blow you out right away. "


    Bang


    Just then, the door was pushed open.


    A voice, also cold spread to director Xiao''s ear.


    "Director Xiao, right? Who arranged your position as director? Who gives you the right to receive money here? "


    "Ah?" Xiao Bang thought that the vice principal was coming. He was stunned. But after seeing the face clearly, he suddenly frowned.


    He just thinks that this person looks familiar, but he can be sure that he never knows this person. "Who are you? Our school''s internal affairs, which round get you to interrupt? " Xiao Bang harshly scolded: "get out, get out immediately, this is my office, not your wild place."

 Chapter 2042

    Lin Chengfei is a little funny.


    No.


    It should be funny.


    As the headmaster of this school, he dare not let everyone know himself. However, the leaders of the school should know who he is, right?


    But now it''s amazing.


    He didn''t know director Xiao, director Xiao, or the headmaster.


    Even Hua Yao shook her head angrily and funny.


    Originally, she admired Lin Chengfei''s popularity in school. Unexpectedly, she slapped her face so seriously in the blink of an eye.


    Even in all the companies under Hua''s family, Hua Yao doesn''t dare to say that everyone respects her, but she can absolutely guarantee that no one meets her and doesn''t know her.


    As a family ruler, as the highest leader of the group, we must have due prestige.


    "You Let me get out of here? " Lin Chengfei looked at Xiao Bang, some uncertain asked.


    "It''s not you, isn''t it me?" Xiao Bang said with a sneer: "you look so strange, you should be a relative of a student, right? I tell you, mind your own business, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that your children will continue to study in our fourth primary school. "


    "You threaten me?" Lin Chengfei''s expression was not good and said, "I just want to ask you a question. Who agreed you to be the director of politics and education here?"


    "You''re still excited, aren''t you? As I said, this is the internal affairs of our school. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business! "


    "As far as I know, there is no precedent for this school to collect sponsorship fees. Director Xiao really dares to ask for 2 million from others. Is this money really going into the school''s finance? I think it went straight into your own pocket? "


    "What do you mean? Do you suspect me of using my power for personal gain? " Director Xiao was in a hurry and pointed to Lin Chengfei''s red face.


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Chengfei light said: "if I tell this matter to President Chen, what do you think he will have reaction?"


    "Go ahead and say it. I can sit up straight." Director Xiao angrily said: "if anyone moves a cent of the sponsorship, he will be killed. Xiao Bang dares to say that, not to mention telling President Chen, even if it touches President Lin, I''m not afraid."


    Lin Chengfei was slightly surprised.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as people do something bad, they will always feel a little guilty. No matter how well they disguise, they will be different from ordinary people.


    But now director Xiao looks as if he has been wronged. His indignation makes people want to stand with him and denounce Lin Chengfei.


    Is this really a selfless person? Even if it''s illegal charging, it''s just for the talents of the school?


    At this time, the parent also said: "I believe director Xiao. Director Xiao said that the purpose of collecting the sponsorship fee is to expand the school, so it must be like this However, director Xiao, can we discuss the cost again? I I really can''t afford it. "


    "Who wants you to say good things for me?" Director Xiao raised his eyebrows and said: "I tell you, how much money is the school''s regulation, which has nothing to do with me. Now you discuss with me, I can''t be the master. Do you still want me to pad another million for you?"


    "Ah? Dare not, director Xiao, I don''t mean that. "


    "Go and collect the money quickly. It''s not enough. Don''t bother me again." Director Xiao waved his hand and gave an order to leave.


    The parent''s face broke down.


    Director Xiao, what can we do if we don''t eat hard or soft?


    He couldn''t help but slap him in the face.


    However, the cause of the incident was still unclear, so he patiently said, "director Xiao, tell me clearly, who arranged for you to do it? You take the money Is it also the arrangement of President Chen? "


    Director Xiao rolled his eyes: "who are you? Can I explain to you? If you don''t like it, just sue me. I''m too lazy to talk to you. "


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath again, which forced him to suppress the impulse to hit others.


    Hua Yao looks at this guy sympathetically.


    Dare to talk with big boss like this. If you meet someone who is more careful, you can estimate his future. That''s it.


    Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "you look good and clear, you really don''t know me?"


    "Why do I have to know you? Do you really think you''re a pretty girl you love? "


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help slapping the door beside him: "I''m Lin Chengfei!"


    Director Xiao was shocked. He turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei with wide eyes for a moment. His mouth grew gradually.


    "You Are you President Lin? "


    "You don''t know me?"


    Director Xiao''s mouth twitched, his face turned purple, and he said: "I haven''t seen you, of course I don''t know you..."Lin Chengfei had a headache and covered his forehead.


    My God


    Now computers and even TV newspapers are full of their own news.


    Even if you don''t become a hot search, but as a new employee, how much time can you waste searching your boss''s information?


    Director Xiao asked suspiciously, "are you really President Lin? Are you bluffing me? "


    It''s really hard for Lin Chengfei to communicate with such two guys.


    He picked up his cell phone and called Chen Changyun.


    "I''m in the church office. Come and see me right away."


    Pop


    After Lin Chengfei hung up, he looked at director Xiao and said faintly, "principal Chen will come over later. I hope he knows about your sponsorship at school."


    Director Xiao is very calm: "to come, this matter, in our school, in addition to the headmaster you, it is estimated that everyone else knows."


    Lin Chengfei is full of black lines.


    What does this mean?


    Ah?


    Who can tell me what he means?


    Are you satirizing me, the principal, for not taking a shit and not being responsible at all?


    Lin Chengfei black face does not speak, the office, it is very brief quiet down.


    Chen Changyun quickly rushed over. He came to the office door and saw Lin Chengfei standing by.


    "Master When did you come back? Why didn''t I inform you so that I could pick you up! " Chen Changyun was overjoyed.


    Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "Changyun, let''s not talk about this. I only ask you one thing..."


    "Ah? You You said See Lin Chengfei look not good, Chen Changyun can''t help but convergence smile, dull said. "As long as you pay the sponsorship fee, you can let the students enter the school. Who agreed to this?" Lin Chengfei stares at Chen Changyun''s eyes and asks word by word.

 Chapter 2043

    Chen Changyun said with a bitter smile: "this matter is the result of your Majesty''s discussion with me. I don''t know how to explain it to you..."


    Lin Chengfei looked tight: "Your Majesty? How could he get involved in school? "


    Then he turned his head and looked at director Xiao.


    In this way, director Xiao is really not filling his own pockets. He just follows orders.


    He should have been arranged by his majesty, right?


    It''s just


    Your majesty, what does that mean? Before that, he said clearly that he would give all the school affairs to him, but now he sent someone to intervene.


    Is Are you afraid of yourself?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chengfei can''t help but feel depressed. If so, it''s not good news.


    If he wants to popularize his way of education in the whole country, he must get Zhao yunrang''s support, otherwise, he will not be able to do anything.


    He can run private schools, but that''s too slow. I don''t know when it will be extended to the whole country. Chen Changyun said: "Your Majesty said that he was very pleased to see our teaching achievements. So he arranged for director Xiao to come here, who was mainly responsible for the ideological education of the students. At the same time, he was also responsible for the expansion of the school. The funds for the expansion of the school were collected in the form of sponsorship.


    ¡±


    at this time, director Xiao finally knew that the guy who looked very young and was just scolded by him was really the principal of the school.


    He couldn''t help apologizing and said, "principal Lin, I didn''t know your identity just now. I''ve offended you so much. Please don''t worry about it." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "director Xiao also acts according to the rules, but I hope you can treat your parents better in the future. They want their children to come to our school. They look up to us. What qualifications do we have to be arrogant? At the end of the day, we are only responsible for preaching


    "Yes, I did." Director Xiao lowered his head and said.


    As for whether or not he kept it in mind, it is estimated that only he knows. That parent, after hearing Lin Chengfei''s real identity, couldn''t help but overjoyed. He came over in three or two steps and said with gratitude: "principal Lin, principal Lin, you''ve heard what happened just now. I really can''t give you more money. Please do me a favor and let our family Xiaomi come to you to study


    "


    "You don''t have to worry." Lin Chengfei said, "go back first. The school will give you an explanation about this."


    "No If you don''t promise me today, I won''t go back. "


    "It''s no use for you to stay here." Lin Chengfei said: "I just came back from other places, and I''m not very clear about the school. However, I can tell you clearly that the school will never accept any so-called sponsorship from parents."


    "Ah?" This guy was about to cry out: "no, don''t do that. I I''m going to raise money now. Can''t I try to raise two million? If I can''t, I''ll sell the house. Anyway, I''ll let Xiaomi stay in Sixiao! "


    "There is a chance. Isn''t the school expanding? Then you can bring your children to sign up. " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "as long as Xiaomi agrees with the requirements, we will let him enter the school!"


    "Really?" The parents asked with some uncertainty. "Really Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said: "I will inform the parents one by one to take back the sponsorship money received by the school Remember, our school is a place for teaching and educating people. We want to make our students get the best education and become the most capable people when they grow up. We will never make our school a tool for collecting money. "


    The parent''s face is a little complicated.


    It''s good that the school doesn''t charge money. Although his family''s conditions are good, it''s just a well-off family. It''s a piece of cake to take out a million dollars. No matter how much money he has, he really can''t take it out.


    However, in this way, there is also a chance to take a shortcut. Who knows what the conditions are for schools to recruit students? Whether Xiaomi will be qualified or not, he doesn''t have much confidence.


    The parent left with his child in a daze.


    And Lin Chengfei didn''t want to rectify director Xiao''s mind. He wanted to talk about He also has to go to his majesty Zhao yunrang.


    "Master..." Chen Changyun said cautiously, "I''m the one who''s not good at doing things. I can''t make you worry. Please punish me."


    "You''re going to do well." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said.


    He really did a good job and arranged everything in good order.


    But what else can he say if his majesty talks to him in person?


    I can only nod my head and promise.


    Otherwise, do you want to fight against your majesty?


    Lin didn''t stay in school for a long time. After Chen Changyun talked about his work, Lin left here with Huayao and sent Huayao home. He found the old prince himself.


    Some things, can''t hold back in the heart, must face to face to understand, otherwise, in the future when doing things will be tied.


    "Old Wang Ye...""Doctor Lin, are you back?" When the old prince saw Lin Chengfei, he immediately showed a brilliant smile: "how do you feel about this trip to Jinling?"


    "How are you But there are a lot of local bosses over there. " Lin Chengfei said casually, and soon got to the point: "old prince, you should also know about your Majesty''s arrangement for the director of politics and education in the school?"


    "I know." The old prince nodded directly and said, "Your Majesty discussed this matter with me at the beginning, and I also agreed with him to do so."


    Lin Chengfei''s brow tightly wrinkled up, appeared very confused, more a little displeasure revealed to his face.


    "Well, what do your majesty and the old prince mean by this? Don''t trust me? " Lin Chengfei asked directly.


    He knew that the more he hid himself, the more worried grandfather Wang would be.


    Because, he will control discretion, which means that he has ambition.


    Ambitious people will be careful and afraid of making mistakes and destroying the future.


    If Lin Chengfei is still as clear as before to express his dissatisfaction and act willfully, on the contrary, he will reveal his heart in front of him.


    You see, I''m so two, what reason do you have to doubt me?


    "It''s not about trust." The old prince shook his head and said, "well, I ask you, what do you think people coming out of your school will look like in the future? What kind of achievements will we have? " "According to the way of the college entrance examination, they will never be the best students in the world," said Lin Chengfei In particular, although their combat effectiveness can not be compared to that of a million lions, they can definitely become a sharp weapon in China. People can block and kill people, and Buddhas can block and kill Buddhas. "

 Chapter 2044

    The old prince nodded and spoke highly of Lin Chengfei''s words. He then asked, "but, Dr. Lin, have you ever thought about it? If these people don''t have any idea of loyalty and patriotism in mind when they grow up, and they don''t want to be used by the government, what will happen then?"


    Lin Chengfei was stunned.


    He didn''t really think about it.


    "If they just don''t want to work for the government, it''s totally understandable. After all, everyone has their own aspirations. However, if these people change their nationality and go to work for any country, and then deal with China in turn, what should we do?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and understood what the old prince meant.


    Your majesty is preparing for a rainy day!


    The students taught in Lin Chengfei''s school have vast natural powers, and almost everyone has the ability to call the wind and the rain.


    However, if these people go abroad and turn around to deal with the Chinese, what should they do then?


    Will someone be able to subdue them?


    That''s a little heartless, but Who can really guarantee that their minds will not change when they grow up?


    That''s why his majesty and the old prince have come up with such a strategy, that is, to arrange a political and educational director and set up a political and educational department to give ideological and moral lessons to the children The content of these courses must also be brief, so that students will not feel disgusted.


    It''s exciting and proud to talk about the past glory of China for an hour in front of these children every day. After years of hard work, they will naturally form a subconscious in their mind.


    For example, when you hear that Huaxia has been slandered, you will try your best to explain.


    In this way, when students graduate, their first choice is to come to the government and make their own contribution to the prosperity of the country.


    "Brainwashing?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "is this not good?" "That''s all we can do at the moment." Master Wang said: "I also know that there are many difficulties in this method. Originally, those who didn''t like to learn, even if they read Tao Te Ching ten thousand times in front of him every day, they would only go in one ear and out the other. We don''t ask all the students, but we are willing to do things for the officials. However, we must ensure that the officials will have the power to fight against these students in the future Dr. Lin, I hope you can understand. "


    Think of danger in times of peace!


    His majesty Zhao yunrang, it''s really not easy!


    He knew that Lin Chengfei''s ability would be beyond the ordinary people''s understanding. He was afraid that these people would be careless and rebel.


    Although the royal family are all monks, they also know that compared with the students of Lin Chengfei school, their strength is much worse.


    At that time, if those people want to revolt, the royal family will really be the fish on the chopping board.


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath, looked at the old Wang and said: "old Wang, I can accept this..."


    The old prince nodded happily and said, "I know you will not disagree. Thank you Thank you for understanding the difficulties of the authorities. "


    "It''s just that I have to refuse the sponsorship."


    "Why?" The old prince asked strangely, "if the school wants to expand, it needs funds. With funds, it can receive more students. This is a virtuous circle. Why do you refuse?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "a school is a school, and it can only be a school. You can''t mix anything with money I will prepare for the expansion, but I will never collect the sponsorship fee. "


    "You Why are you so desperate? " "If you really charge in the name of sponsorship, maybe the income of the school will be greatly increased, but in this way, the quality of the students in the school will be greatly reduced. Some people are not suitable for this kind of education. They are not responsible for their


    if they charge the parents'' money and let the unsuitable people in."


    The old prince laughed bitterly, shook his head and sighed, "I''ve never seen a man like you before. I dare to throw money out of my hand..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "a gentleman has something to do, something not to do."


    Knowing this, Lin Chengfei doesn''t need to visit Zhao yunrang any more. As long as he knows that his majesty has no malice towards him, he will continue to support him to carry out this kind of education throughout the country.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the capital, Liu Qing has been busy with the album. Fortunately, all the MVS have been recorded. Next, as long as she records in the studio, she can sell the album.


    According to Qin YuYan''s arrangement, she will hold a concert in Beijing recently. Some of the songs she plays in the concert will come from her new album.


    After arousing the enthusiasm of the fans, the album will be launched while the iron is hot.


    At that time, there will be countless people to pay for Liu Qing.


    This is Qin Yuhan''s confidence in Liu Qing.


    This confidence is the self-confidence of Liu Qing''s singing, and also the feeling from the heart. Liu Qing has such appeal.


    After all


    That''s the goddess in the hearts of the people all over the country!In the recording studio, the singing is clear and crisp, like a lark''s empty and vulgar voice, which constantly reverberates in the room, making the tuners stay in place, only listening to the sounds of nature, and forgetting their work.


    One song is over.


    There was no applause.


    Liu Qing''s face turned red. He turned to look at Qin Yuyan and asked softly, "how? Don''t you sing well? Do you want to do it again? "


    Qin Yuyan was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He came forward and held Liu Qing in his arms: "no, it''s so good, it''s so good! Goddess Liu, I also like your singing very much. Today is the first time to listen to the scene. You are really good. "


    Liu Qing had a problem when he heard that he was not singing. He felt better: "don''t do that. It''s just ordinary singing. How can it be so exaggerated as you said?" "Exaggeration?" Qin Yuyan said inconceivably: "how can you have such an idea? I can assure you that everything I say is true. Your singing is the only one in the world. After listening to it, people can''t help but immerse themselves in it. It''s worthy of being the little warm voice of the treatment department


    When she looked at Liu Qing, her eyes seemed to be bursting with little stars: "goddess Liu, it''s up to you to make our company popular this time."


    "I feel a lot of pressure in a moment!" Liu Qing said with a smile: "if I let you down, you will have to kill me?"


    "I won''t kill you..." Qin Yu said, "You Yu will only commit suicide."


    This words just fall, but listen to the position of the door, suddenly came a voice.


    "Who are you going to kill? Tell me about it? " This is the recording room. The sound insulation effect should have been very good. Who knows, people can hear so clearly when they are talking outside the door.

 Chapter 2045

    Qin Yuyan was a little dissatisfied and was about to scold her. But soon, the door was opened from the outside. When she saw the familiar face, she immediately sniffed heavily.


    Eh


    Lin Chengfei?


    Big boss.


    I have time to come to the company today?


    She is a very self-conscious person. Naturally, she also knows that the big boss will not come because of her. Although she is also a popular little Huadan with white skin, beautiful appearance and good quality, she has no attraction in Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    Otherwise, as long as Lin Chengfei revealed a little bit of interest to her, she would have been hooked up.


    "Boss, please forgive me if you haven''t been far away to welcome me!" Qin Yuyan said seriously: "I know what you are here to do. Don''t worry, I will do it according to your meaning."


    He said something and waved his hand.


    "Come out with me."


    The righteous words of this sentence make other people in the recording room feel stunned. However, when they look at Liu Qing, they finally understand and follow Qin Yuyan away with a smile.


    Before long, only Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing were left in the recording room.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "these people Really, we are just a very pure relationship between men and women. What do they avoid? No matter how thirsty we are, we won''t do anything ridiculous here, will we


    Liu Qing quietly looked at him, slightly opened his mouth, also can''t see what emotion, just said: "you ah, start talking nonsense again." "It''s not nonsense. I''m very serious." After he finished, his expression suddenly changed, and he looked very frightened: "ah? Is Do you really want to be here with me? No It can''t be true? Xiaoqing, why didn''t I find that you still have such a special preference


    His face, very tangled pain, a very embarrassed look, but finally reluctantly for it: "just, who let me be your boyfriend? I will try my best to satisfy all your preferences and requirements... "


    Speaking of this, he closed his eyes tightly and said decidedly: "come on, come on, no matter what you want to do to me, I will not resist. Your happiness is the source of my happiness, Xiaoqing. Now can you understand how deep my love for you is?"


    It''s a bit windy and cold.


    But


    You can pull so much in the blink of an eye?


    Liu Qingmu stares at Lin Chengfei, who is directing and acting by himself. He forces himself to add so many emotional dramas. He is speechless for a moment.


    Seeing that Liu Qing hasn''t moved for a long time, Lin Chengfei opens his eyes and asks suspiciously, "why hasn''t he moved yet? We can''t stay here too long, otherwise they will see everything. "


    Liu Qing finally couldn''t bear it.


    She blushed and went straight to the door. "Let''s talk outside."


    She thinks Lin Chengfei is crazy.


    Or there is something wrong with your head, otherwise, how can you say so much What''s disturbing?


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said in a hurry: "it''s not easy to get a chance. We have to get along with each other for a while."


    Liu Qing looked at Lin Chengfei and said seriously, "it''s OK to be alone, but you have to promise me that you can''t talk nonsense any more."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK, I don''t talk nonsense."


    Liu Qing was a little relieved. He went to the sofa in the lounge and sat down: "when did you come back? Why didn''t you call in advance? "


    Lin Chengfei also followed her to the sofa to sit down.


    He didn''t say anything frivolous this time, but


    Sitting directly beside Liu Qing, he stretched out a hand and held Liu Qing in his arms.


    "Not long after I just came back, I thought of giving you a surprise, but I didn''t tell you in advance." Lin Chengfei said solemnly: "after all, it''s because I miss you so much."


    Liu Qing was stiff, but he didn''t get out of his arms at last.


    It''s just that now Lin Chengfei''s enthusiasm makes her flattered No, I''m at a loss. I''m not used to it.


    "How did you become So direct? " Liu Qing looks at Lin Chengfei and asks in surprise.


    "Direct?" Lin Chengfei smiles: "do you have one?"


    "Yes!"


    "I just want to cherish the people in front of me." Lin Chengfei sighed. In his eyes and eyebrows, he rarely showed some trance: "I don''t want to wait until I lose it before I regret it."


    At this moment, Liu Qing also felt that there seemed to be a faint taste of sadness in his body, which made her heart sink.


    What happened to him? Has it suffered any damage? She held out her hand, took the initiative to grasp Lin Chengfei''s big hand, and said softly: "no matter what happens, I will not leave you. After so much experience, we can not get together easily. There are so many difficulties and hardships in the middle. If the ending is not happy, isn''t it very sorry for us£¿¡±


    Lin Chengfei smiles and fiddles with xialiuqing''s Yunxiu hair: "yes, even for the disaster we have experienced, we should cherish our future life."


    "So..." Liu Qing raised his head slightly, with a bright smile in his eyes, but he asked, "for which girl are you so sad?"


    Lin Chengfei is thrilled: "sad? I didn''t


    Liu Qingyou said: "you can be cheated, but you can''t cheat me."


    Lin Chengfei continued to argue: "I really didn''t..."


    Liu Qing said with a smile: "if you don''t have it, then you don''t have it..."


    Lin Chengfei said without a word: "you don''t believe me when you put it clearly."


    "Should I believe you? You''ve been talking nonsense since you came in here. "


    "Every word I say is sincere from the bottom of my heart."


    "Ha ha ha..." Liu Qing simply did not speak, just a series of sneers in return.


    Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth, stared at her for a moment, and finally gave her a vicious kiss on the lips.


    Dare to hehe me?


    I want to let you know how terrible the end is!


    In the evening, xiaowanzi and chaos appear quietly beside Lin Chengfei.


    Come quietly, came after, they did not speak.


    "Ask me out alone Don''t you just want to see the moon in the capital with me? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Brother Lin, I''m bored." Xiaowanzi said with a sad face.


    "I''m bored, too." Chaos shrugged his head, powerless: "this is no place, I don''t want to stay any longer."


    Lin Chengfei was slightly surprised: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you have a good time before? "


    He asked xiaowanzi, as for chaos He just ignored it!

 Chapter 2046

    "I felt fresh when I first came here. Of course, I thought everything was fun, but now, I don''t think anything is interesting!" Xiaowanzi frowned and was very angry: "I feel that people outside are very childish."


    "Childish?"


    "Yes Small meatball heavy key head way: "naive, for some trivial matter to argue endlessly, quarrel ceaselessly, haggle over every penny, and we over there people can be far from."


    Lin Chengfei said meaningfully: "xiaowanzi, don''t forget, this is the secular world Isn''t it normal to be vulgar? "


    "But I''m not used to it Xiaowanzi seems to have been greatly wronged: "when I''m angry, I can''t sell it and beat them. I''m afraid that if I hit them hard, I''ll kill them. However, I really want to teach them a lesson!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "it''s a bit difficult Or shall I take you back? "


    "Don''t..." "I don''t want to go back," he said, shaking his head


    "You don''t like it here, and you don''t want to go back to the sect. What do you want?" Lin Chengfei laughingly looked at her and asked.


    The little girl was at a loss: "I I don''t know. I want to go around and have a look. I don''t want to stay in Beijing any more. "


    "it''s better for those who are familiar with the worldly world to have a good time in Beijing than those who are not familiar with the world."


    Lin Chengfei glared at it: "shut up."


    Chaos just up the spirit, by Lin Chengfei this roar hit back, all over the hair are soft pasted down: "good good, you are the boss, you say, what you want to do."


    Although he said that, he was still looking at xiaowanzi, hoping that xiaowanzi could fight for the truth and restore some freedom.


    Xiaowanzi took a deep breath, looked into Lin Chengfei''s eyes and said seriously, "brother Lin, I also want to go outside to have a look."


    "Why?"


    "I want to see the whole secular world, and I can''t stay here all the time." Said xiaowanzi.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly: "I I don''t have time for you. "


    After all, xiaowanzi was brought out by him. When he was in Beijing, Lin Chengfei could rest assured that she would stay here, just because he knew that nothing would happen here.


    However, once out of the capital, it''s hard to say.


    Are there any monsters out there? There are also countless practitioners with ulterior motives. Although xiaowanzi''s accomplishments are good, he can''t fight back when he meets a real old monster.


    "I don''t need company. I won''t have an accident if I have a little dog with me."


    Chaos quickly nodded and said: "yes, that''s right. Don''t you believe in my strength? In this world, who do you think has robbed the small ball in my hand


    Lin Chengfei is right when he thinks about it.


    Chaos, after all, is a fierce beast that has lived for thousands of years, and the disguised human and animal are harmless. When you really meet an expert, you can certainly protect xiaowanzi''s life.


    After thinking about this, he nodded slowly and said, "well, in a few days, I''ll see you off."


    Xiaowanzi quickly waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to send it. You just need to be busy with your own business. Don''t worry about me."


    "You came out with me, and I promised to take care of you." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "now I can''t do my duty. I''m very sorry. Don''t you want to give me a chance to send you?"


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s grief and remorse, xiaowanzi could only say: "that Well, you have to hurry up. I can''t wait. "


    After Lin Chengfei nodded her head, she ran to the distance with chaos.


    Lin Chengfei looks at her back with a smile and shakes his head.


    Children''s happiness is so simple.


    When they returned home, Xu ruoqing and others had already prepared a large table of food, specially for Lin Chengfei.


    When he had enough wine and food, Lin Chengfei fell asleep in bed.


    The next morning, Lin Chengfei was awakened by a violent knock on the door.


    He gritted his teeth and finally had a day off. Who is so short-sighted that he has to destroy Laozi''s dream?


    Looking at Xiao Xinran beside her, Lin Chengfei covers the quilt for her, but he puts on his clothes in a hurry and runs to the gate in anger.


    "Brother in law, brother in law..."


    Lin Chengfei was stunned and looked at the excited flower heart on his face and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''ve come to see you. My sister said you''re back. I''ll come here early this morning to greet you."


    "Your sister told you about us?" Huaxin immediately eyebrows, elated way: "of course, my sister will never hide anything from me, brother-in-law, I see you from the first sight, almost can be concluded that you are absolutely my brother-in-law''s only choice, now a look, sure enough, you finally goTogether


    "Cut the crap." Lin Chengfei didn''t give any face and said, "come on, what can I do for you? Short of money? "


    "Brother in law, how do you know?" Huaxin was surprised and said, "in addition to confirming the relationship between our two families with you, the most important thing is to borrow money from you."


    Lin Chengfei said: "do you know


    Hua Xin, as a young flower, will never be short of money. In addition, he has a good relationship with Hua Yao and Hua Jin. How can Hua Yao make him feel aggrieved in material matters?


    Therefore, to say that he is poor enough to borrow money, Lin Chengfei never believes it.


    "Yes, of course. How could my sister not know about borrowing money?" Flower heart repeatedly said, however, it seems that some guilty.


    He has never been a good liar, which is quite different from Hua Jin.


    Lin Chengfei gave a cold smile: "how much do you want to borrow?"


    "Not much..." Huaxin rubbed her hands and laughed with embarrassment: "tens of millions will do..."


    Lin Chengfei almost reached out and kicked him to the sky.


    You are not in business, and you don''t need to be responsible for the company''s operation.


    You borrow tens of millions Is it to satisfy oneself to eat, drink and have fun?


    "No!" Lin Chengfei chopped off the railway: "do you want me to help you ask your sister, let her lend you some first?"


    Huaxin waved her hand in a hurry: "don''t, brother-in-law, don''t, the group''s affairs are enough to annoy my sister. I don''t want to trouble her for such trifles."


    "Then tell me, what are you going to do for so much money?" Lin Chengfei asked. "Of course I have my use!" Flower heart said: "you don''t ask so much, give me the money quickly, I promise, will return you, this head office?"

 Chapter 2047

    "Still?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "what do you take back?"


    Listen to him say so, flower heart is not convinced. "Brother in law, you can be looked down on me. Although I''m not promising now, I can''t be promising all my life? It won''t be long before I make a windfall. I know you have a lot of money, but this windfall can definitely make you dumbfounded. " Huaxin said a few words discontentedly, and saw that Lin Chengfei still sneered, so he could only continue to say: "well, even if you don''t believe me, even if I can''t afford it, but you should always believe us Huajia? It''s just tens of millions, just a drop in the bucket. My sister''s private money is enough. "


    Lin Chengfei''s face was expressionless: "in that case, why don''t you borrow it from Huajia? Why don''t you borrow it from your sister? "


    "They won''t lend it to me, will they?" Flower psychology of course said.


    "Then why do you think I''ll lend it to you?"


    "Because you''re my brother-in-law, or my brother-in-law who hasn''t been through the door, can''t you be polite to my brother-in-law?" Huaxin said with a smile: "my sister is so beautiful. If you want to get her, you have to get my approval first. If you don''t lend me money, I won''t agree with you!"


    Lin Chengfei''s face darkened.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll blow you out now!"


    Hua Xin''s face collapsed immediately and said pitifully, "don''t, brother-in-law, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Anyway, we are all family. You can lend me some money. I''m of great use, and I''ll give it back to you in a few days."


    Lin Chengfei light said: "tell me, what do you do with the money, if I feel suitable, will lend you, but, if you want to mischief, don''t blame me don''t give you this face."


    Hua Xin scratched his head: "brother-in-law, this is my biggest secret. Even my sister doesn''t know. You Just leave me some privacy! "


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei is very happy to nod a way: "privacy can stay ah, but, goodbye, no money." Seeing that Lin Chengfei was about to close the gate, Hua Xin was so anxious that he put his hand around Lin Chengfei''s arm and cried bitterly: "brother-in-law, why are you so cruel? When you first came to the capital, we saw each other as before. Now you''ve got my sister. Now you don''t want to lend me any money Don''t be so unkind. I really need the money


    "Exactly how much!" Lin Chengfei asked.


    The woman is still crying like a flower It''s just 30 million. "


    30 million, for him, it''s just not much.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with tears in his face and asked, "then tell me, what do you want to do with the money? Do business? "


    Huaxin wants to nod her head, but in the end, she doesn''t cheat Lin Chengfei and chooses to shake her head.


    "No!"


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Chengfei was really angry: "it''s not business to throw out 30 million yuan Is that stock speculation? "


    "No!"


    Neither this nor that.


    Throw out 30 million, still want to make a windfall in a short time!


    This guy was kicked in the head by a donkey, now daydreaming?


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and said, "I haven''t woken up yet. If you don''t tell me, I''ll go back to sleep. You can help yourself."


    "Don''t..." Huaxin once again grabbed Lin Chengfei and said, "I I just want to prove myself once. "


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei looks at him and asks him to continue. "At home, everyone treats me as a child and thinks I''m worthless. I only know how to spend all day drinking." Huaxin said: "I don''t agree. I have grown up. Why do you think of me like this? How old is my sister? I want to prove to them that I am already a man, and I can


    earn money to support myself, not only to support myself, but also to make a great career without relying on anyone. "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him admiringly, nodded and encouraged him: "yes, it''s good to have such a mind. If you really have a mind, go to the company more to help your sister, so that her pressure will be less."


    There is another sentence that Lin Chengfei didn''t say.


    Not only less pressure, more importantly, can take more time to accompany me!


    "No, I''m not going to our company!" Hua Xin shakes her head firmly and says, "I want to let everyone know that my success depends entirely on my own ability, not on anyone!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "in that case Why do you want to borrow money from me? "


    "It''s going to take some start-up money." Huaxin licked her face and said, "besides, I just borrow it. Maybe I will give it back to you tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. It''s not that I''ve been helped by you."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, but did not see that Huaxin had such ambition.


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I like your hard work, like a man But you still have to tell me what you''re going to do with the money. "Huaxin sighed helplessly.


    Lin Chengfei, this is no rabbit, no Eagle!


    After struggling for a moment, he finally said reluctantly: "yes I was instructed by a master. As long as I give him 30 million yuan, he will transfer it to me, so that I can have great fortune in a few days.... "


    Lin Chengfei suddenly had the impulse to kick him to the sky.


    Master?


    Transshipment?


    Good luck?


    You believe that? Brother, how old are you now? This kind of deception that even kindergarten children can''t cheat can fool you?


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath, and then he gets angry. He looks up and down at Huaxin. He hasn''t found out before that he is still mentally retarded


    I don''t know if it can be saved.


    See Lin Chengfei face some strange, flower heart uneasy asked: "brother-in-law, the reason I told you, you in the end lend me money."


    "The master What skills do you have? Is that what you believe in him? " Speaking of the master, Huaxin immediately came to chat and said excitedly, "brother-in-law, I tell you that the master is divine, and now many people are willing to serve him. For example, the day before yesterday, he said that sun Yitian of the sun family will have peach blossom luck today. Sure enough, the boy has gone through a lot of bad luck, and has established a relationship with his beautiful sister that he has loved for a long time. He said that Jia Shen of the Jia family Ming was in trouble yesterday. He was hit in the head by a flowerpot when he went out. Now he is still lying in the hospital, and... "


    Lin Chengfei, however, waved his hand and refused to let him go on. "Then, he said, as long as you give him 30 million yuan, you can transfer? You can get tens of billions in a few days? " "Yes Flower heart can''t help but say.

 Chapter 2048

    "Of course, I can''t miss this opportunity to trade a small fortune for a big one." Huaxin continues with joy.


    Lin Chengfei put out his hand to cover his forehead: "since you can transit, why do you still need to give him 30 million?"


    "It''s respect for the master." Huaxin naturally said: "he''s a transshipman. It''s also a cost of mana..."


    "Then I ask you, how do you get the tens of billions of money? Who gave it to you? "


    "I have asked the master this question, but he just told me that the secret of heaven should not be disclosed, otherwise it would not work, and I dare not ask more questions."


    When Lin Chengfei saw Huaxin''s appearance that he was blinded by lard, he knew that Huaxin would not listen to what he said now.


    Now that he doesn''t lend money to Huaxin, he will try his best to get the money from other places, and then give it to the master with his hands.


    He thought about it and said, "well, you have no reason to talk. I have to see the master with my own eyes. If what you say is true, I will help you give him the money. What do you think?"


    He could see clearly that Huaxin had no sign of transport at all, his eyebrows were flat, his whole body was up and down, and there was no vision at all.


    Such a person can only live on schedule, and can not have sudden great wealth.


    Lin Chengfei believes in his eyesight, so he is more sure that the so-called master is definitely a liar.


    Flower heart is full of confidence, no doubt about the event.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it. When will the master be free, and then we''ll go over and see him!" Hua Xin is overjoyed and bows to Lin Chengfei repeatedly: "brother-in-law, it''s better for you. I''ll ask the master, you wait for my news."


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "don''t you just call him?"


    Flower heart solemnly way: "the master is a virtuous person, never use mobile phone this vulgar thing!"


    With that, he turned and trotted away.


    Lin Chengfei looked at his back and could not help sighing again.


    All the people in the Hua family are extremely smart. Not to mention Hua Yao, even Hua Jin is a strange spirit. All kinds of careful thinking can make people confused.


    Otherwise, there would be no nickname for the little witch in Beijing.


    But


    How can there be such an idiot as Huaxin? It''s really a serious drag down the average of all the IQ of the flower family!


    When I got home and finished washing, before I had breakfast, Hua Xin called me.


    "Brother in law, brother in law, you can come here, at 108 Champs Elysees street, you know? I won''t go to pick you up. The master finally has time to meet me. I have a lot of questions to ask him. OK, just call me when you arrive. I''ll go out to pick you up. "


    Doodle doodle


    With that, Hua Xin hung up the phone directly.


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath. Take a deep breath again.


    He''s going to be silly to cry.


    By this time, breakfast was ready.


    Xu ruoqing looks at Lin Chengfei with an eyebrow: "going out again?"


    Lin Chengfei indignant said: "to solve something!"


    Yang Linlin said as if nothing had happened: "then you have to eat first."


    "After dinner, I''m afraid that guy will be cheated. There''s no bones left." Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth and said, "wait for me to solve the problems over there first, and I will accompany you to have breakfast."


    This time, even Xiao Xinran and Qian yingyue started to roll their eyes.


    You want to kill us with a breakfast?


    What we want is your life!


    Lin Chengfei smiles apologetically at several women, strides out of the villa and goes straight to 108 Xiangxie street.


    Champs Elysees street is a famous street.


    The houses on this street are not villas, but they are many times higher than villas. Antique uniform,


    , is as like as two peas. It is just like the old doors of the great masters in ancient times. It seems like a kind of feeling of crossing through a person.


    However, it''s hard to buy a house here. Even if you have money, you can''t get a yard here without corresponding social status.


    The master can live here. It''s a bit of a trick!


    While thinking, Lin Chengfei has arrived at gate 108.


    "Here I am, come out and pick me up!" Lin Chengfei said to Huaxin.


    "All right, brother-in-law, just a moment. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Lin Chengfei''s divine sense has seen Huaxin bow respectfully to a middle-aged man, and step by step he is retreating from the room.


    Lin Chengfei is really out of breath!


    He simply did not wait any longer and pushed directly at the gate.


    Originally, the locked door was opened automatically by his push, and then Lin Chengfei strode in.However, someone stopped him immediately.


    "Who? Master''s residence is not the place where you do wrong. Get out of here now. "


    Three fierce bodyguards rushed to Lin Chengfei and sternly scolded him.


    Lin Chengfei took a light look at them and said, "the alliance of monks is in charge of affairs. Get out of here


    Alliance of monks!


    As soon as they heard this, they looked at each other. It was obvious that they were all very strange to this organization and had never heard of it.


    "No matter what alliance you are, this is the master''s residence. If you dare to mess around, don''t blame us for being rude!" One of the bodyguards yelled: "if you want to see the master, you can make an appointment in advance. Now, get out right away."


    Lin Chengfei was surprised that the signboard of the alliance of monks was not easy to use.


    He thought that no one would dare to stir up trouble as long as he showed his name Su Yu''s work is not up to standard!


    He didn''t do his best to publicize the power of the alliance of monks!


    "Get out of here?" Lin Chengfei shook his head coldly and said, "I haven''t learned in my life."


    "You Toast, no penalty


    The bodyguards scold him, and they are going to bully him. They are going to teach Lin Chengfei a lesson before throwing it out.


    But at this time, an anxious voice sounded.


    "Don''t do it. Don''t do it. It''s our own. The flood has washed the Dragon King Temple!"


    But Huaxin rushed over in a hurry.


    He had planned to bring Lin Chengfei in and let him look at the master''s lineup. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got to the garden, he saw such a scene.


    What can we do!


    My brother-in-law was so angry that he fought with the bodyguard. He quickly walked a few steps, and soon came to Lin Chengfei breathlessly, hugged several bodyguards and said, "don''t be angry, big brothers. It''s me, Huaxin, who just came here. This is my brother-in-law. This is also a big event. I specially told me to bring him here. If there is any offense, I''ll make amends to you three. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry ¡±The three bodyguards looked at each other again, but their attitude was much better.

 Chapter 2049

    "Since it''s Mr. Hua''s friend, go in." The bodyguard said, "however, you should remember that this is the residence of the master. No matter who you are outside, you must learn to keep a low profile here. Otherwise, you will be disrespectful to the master. If you really offend the master, what will happen? I think you should know very well?"


    Lin Chengfei gave a scornful smile.


    Thank you again, I promise you I won''t


    In the past, it was impossible for this to happen, but now


    Flower heart is still a happy look.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t think he should be polite to his bodyguards, but it''s not in line with his character!


    This fully shows that the master really has several brushes.


    It can make people die to this extent!


    Huaxin licked her face and laughed in front of Lin Chengfei: "brother-in-law, I don''t mean you. In the master''s house, we have to put our temper away. Otherwise, if the master is not happy, we will all have bad luck."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him askance: "this master is really capable."


    Huaxin red said: "of course, otherwise, I can respect him so much? There are so many people in the capital, can they be respectful to him? I know you won''t believe what I''m saying now. Wait and see. After a while, the master you see will know everything. "


    "I''ll see." Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    This master should have come to the capital not long ago. At least, before he went to Jinling, Lin Chengfei had never heard of such a figure in the capital.


    In this short period of time, the master made such a big name in the capital, and bought a villa in this street!


    Who dares to say that he has no real ability?


    Lin Chengfei is speechless. Huaxin has been boasting about the master''s deeds. There are many rumors, as if he had seen them with his own eyes.


    For example, if a master is reincarnated from heaven, he can always emit golden light. For example, what the master said is never inaccurate. For example, the master knows 500 years before and 500 years after.


    It''s more effective than a real celestial being.


    After walking through the long corridor and bypassing some rockery streams, Huaxin and Lin Chengfei stand at the door of a room.


    He took a deep breath and said respectfully, "master, my friend is here."


    A voice came out of the room immediately: "come in!"


    Huaxin just stepped forward, gently opened the door, turned to Lin Chengfei and said carefully: "brother in law, come in."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "OK."


    After entering, I found that this room is totally different from the luxury outside. There is no luxury atmosphere in the layout, and it even looks simple.


    The room is not big. It only has an area of more than ten square meters. Apart from a wooden bed, there are only a few Taishi chairs and a eight immortals table. There is no floor on the floor. The yellow dust floor gives people a different sense of novelty.


    On the bed, a man in his thirties was sitting with his knees crossed. He closed his eyes gently. He seemed to be floating in the air. Besides, he had a sense of immortality.


    "Master, this is my brother-in-law. He has a little reputation in the capital. He has some experience in medical methods and is called a miracle doctor!"


    The master still has not opened his eyes.


    "Lin Chengfei?" He closed his eyes and said faintly, "I''ve heard something about it."


    Hua Xin was overjoyed and said in a hurry, "has the Master heard my brother-in-law''s name? How lucky, how lucky! "


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "Oh? I don''t know What''s the name of this master? "


    "It''s not enough to be just a nobody." The master also said lightly, as if he was comparing with Lin Chengfei who had stronger determination.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t mind either, but he is impatient. He keeps making color to Lin Chengfei, indicating that he is respectful to the master.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t seem to hear it. He still looked at the master and asked, "the master told Huaxin that if he only took out 30 million yuan, he could become a 10 billion rich man in just a few days?"


    "Yes The master said firmly, "this is what I know when I watch the sky at night."


    "Master, why can Huaxin become a 10 billion rich man? Where will the money come from? " Lin Chengfei asked: "even if it''s money from heaven, there must be a source, right?"


    The master opened his mouth gently and said, "this is the secret of heaven. Don''t let it out I won''t force it. That 30 million is just the necessary cost for me to make Mr. Hua''s life fit this opportunity. If I believe it, I can make some efforts. If I don''t believe it, I won''t force it either. "


    There is already some dissatisfaction in this remark.


    It seems to be blaming Huaxin. Didn''t you say your friend just came to pay? What''s the point of chattering here?Don''t believe me?


    Don''t believe me, get out of here! Huaxin is in a cold sweat. He steps forward and blocks Lin Chengfei behind him. He explains to the master in fear: "master, my brother-in-law has absolutely no doubt about your meaning. He just asks casually. Don''t worry, we must pay the money, isn''t it 30 million? It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, as long as you''re willing to help. "


    Lin Chengfei wants to kick his butt.


    Well, your uncle!


    It''s not your money, is it?


    The master closed his eyes and did not speak again.


    Lin Chengfei coughed and finally showed a smile.


    He said slowly, "I have no doubt about the master''s words. There''s no doubt about that. I just want to know where the money comes from? In this regard, please give me some hints... "


    "Oh, brother-in-law, when have you been so fussy? That''s what the master said. Why don''t you just take the money? If the master is upset, what shall I do then? You have to compensate me for losing so much money


    Lin Chengfei glared at him.


    This idiot.


    The master pretended to be immortal, but Lin Chengfei''s eyes had already seen that this guy was just an ordinary person at the moment when he came in.


    There is no real Qi fluctuation in the body, and the mental power in the sea is also ordinary and impermanent.


    Is it possible for such a person to foresee the future?


    It''s a big joke.


    "If you don''t believe it, leave." The master didn''t care and said, "I''ve been acting all my life. Why should I explain to you?"


    This time, Huaxin is completely worried. "Master, master, you mustn''t give up on me. My brother-in-law came with money. He just asked casually. He didn''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong."

 Chapter 2050

    With these words, Hua Xin turns her head and looks at Lin Chengfei pitifully. She seems to be saying, brother-in-law, don''t talk. Can you hand in the money and leave soon?


    This is a big event that can affect my life. Don''t make trouble.


    That''s tens of billions!


    Every family has a big business, but how many billions?


    I''m making contributions to my family!


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei still didn''t seem to see the sign of Huaxin. He said to the master, "since I''m here, I just want to find the master to test my future destiny. I don''t know if the master is willing to reward me?"


    "You want to test luck?"


    The master then slowly opened his eyes, stayed on Lin Chengfei''s face for a moment, and closed them again.


    "Arrogant and arrogant people may have a good time in the first half of their life, but in the second half of their life, there will be disaster." The master said firmly.


    "Master, when will my calamity come?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "After forty."


    "More than ten years later, things are too far away. I only ask now." Lin Chengfei said: "master, can you tell me whether I will have peach blossom luck recently?"


    Peach Blossom


    Even the corner of the master''s mouth could not help twitching.


    This asshole.


    In front of your brother-in-law, how dare you ask about peach blossom?


    How many more women do you want?


    The master pause for a while, meaningful said: "your life, doomed to peach, life committed peach robbery, now you or beauty, but, one day, you will plant in this peach."


    That''s right


    Lin Cheng Fei Leng for a while, it seems that he didn''t expect that the master really had a few brushes.


    "So Is there a way to crack it? "


    "Yes." The master is very sure to say: "however, this method said is equal to did not say, you certainly will not take do."


    "What?"


    "From then on, eat fast, chant Buddha, abstain from greed and lust, can you do it?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said straight.


    "That''s all." The master sighed and said, "since you can''t do it, when the peach blossom comes, you can only pray for your own happiness."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "after all, things are too far away. How many women will I have in my life?"


    The master held out a hand in silence.


    "Five?"


    The master was silent.


    If you don''t speak, you''re admitting.


    This time, even Huaxin''s face is a little strange.


    Just five?


    Now there are more than five around him, right?


    How did the master start to talk nonsense?


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "but master I already have Seven or eight girlfriends. "


    The master opened his eyes and looked at Lin Chengfei.


    "What''s the explanation, master?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    The master''s face didn''t change much, but there was a storm in his heart.


    Good!


    He thought it was enough to say five, but he didn''t expect to meet such a shameless guy today.


    Now there are seven or eight people around, but he said, people will only have five women in their life?


    This


    Slap in the face!


    "I said, you really have five women!" The master''s face did not change and said firmly.


    "What I said is that I really have them. I will not give up any of them." Lin Chengfei smiles brightly: "I love them very much, and they love me too Master, you are a fortune teller I don''t think so! "


    The master turned his head and looked at the playful face.


    The brother-in-law, seeing that his brother-in-law said this in front of him, was still indifferent?


    Are you worthy of your sister?


    The master is about to collapse.


    He forced his anger and fear. Looking at Lin Chengfei, he said with a serious face: "you can say how many girlfriends you have, but there are only five girlfriends in this life that you can really die."


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Predestined!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin Chengfei looks up with a smile and looks at the master''s eyes. Finally, there is something wrong: "master, have you ever thought that your fortune today is not so good?"


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    "Because, from today on, you will be ruined." Lin Chengfei said with a serious face: "maybe you don''t know, you have shown a lot of footwork."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Master is so clever that I can''t even understand this sentence?"


    Lin Chengfei sneered and suddenly said, "Huaxin.""Ah? What''s the matter? " Huaxin is going to cry again. He can''t understand what Lin Chengfei is going to do.


    He was willing to believe in the master from the bottom of his heart, but just now he said that Lin Chengfei would only have five women, which made him suspicious for the first time.


    "I ask you, am I your brother-in-law?"


    "Yes Yes


    "Now go up and slap the master in the face."


    Flower heart legs a soft, almost kneel down on the spot.


    "Brother in law, you What are you doing? "


    "Look at him. If you want to beat him up, can you help him?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    The master suddenly cried out: "you dare, this is not the place where you can be wild. Go out now."


    With the roar of his words, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    This time, five bodyguards came directly.


    "Get these two men out of here." Said the master with a gloomy face.


    Lin Chengfei saw Huaxin standing there stupidly and drank again: "Huaxin, don''t you start?"


    "But But brother-in-law, I I... "


    "Still thinking about your 10 billion dollars?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "do you believe all this nonsense? I''m not afraid to lose your face. "


    With that, he fixed his eyes on the five bodyguards.


    The five bodyguards who wanted to rush up and blow out Lin Chengfei and Huaxin fell to the ground in a moment.


    There''s no sign at all.


    Putong


    The master was so soft.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei foolishly: "you Are you human or demon


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "of course, it''s human, such as the fake human."


    "But You You... "


    Master, you have been working for a long time, but you can''t say a complete word.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "master, don''t you know all kinds of things in the world? Yes? Are you afraid of monsters, too? "


    In the face of Lin Chengfei''s miraculous means, the master finally couldn''t hold on.


    It''s OK for him to cheat ordinary people, even if the other party is rich and powerful, but as long as he wants something in his heart, he can turn the other party around.


    Just now I saw Lin Chengfei ask peach blossom, he knew that Lin Chengfei was more interested in women, so he said that he would have five women. Originally thought that this sentence will let Lin Chengfei elated, who knows, it is this sentence, all his bottom out.

 Chapter 2051

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The master cried to Lin Chengfei and said, "I really didn''t want to cheat you. It''s It''s from you. "


    Huaxin looked at the master in shock and said in disbelief: "master, you What are you doing? Cheat? What are you talking about? What you said before was all deceitful? "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Hua. I''m not a master. I''m a liar. I''m just trying to make a living." Cried the master.


    Huaxin can''t believe that he is such a respected Master. Why did he become a liar in the blink of an eye?


    It''s impossible!


    But he said he could get tens of billions in a few days!


    Is It''s a lie to yourself, too.


    Huaxin shivered her lips, looked at the master, still with the last glimmer of hope, and asked: "master, you are joking, you must be joking with me, right?"


    The master did not answer, but Lin Chengfei''s voice came coldly: "wake up, he is a liar."


    Hua Xin''s face was very ugly, and she growled in a low voice: "tell me, you are not a liar!"


    The master lowered his head and did not dare to look at Hua Xin''s angry eyes: "I I''m a liar, right I''m sorry


    "Ah..."


    Huaxin raised her head and yelled, stepped forward directly, and kicked the master.


    Damn, how dare you cheat me?


    When it''s even more ridiculous, I''m just like a brain wreck. I''m fooled by you and I''m raising money everywhere.


    Hua Xin is so angry that he kicks the master down, but it''s still not finished. He punches and kicks at him.


    "I''ll shoot you dead liar."


    He was full of joy and hope, and felt that he could finally impress his family, but who knows, in the end, it was just a dream.


    It''s a dream carefully woven for him by the film in front of him.


    And the master, just lying on the ground, covering his head and constantly begging for mercy, no longer had the attitude of being overjoyed just now.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei came forward to hold the flower heart: "OK."


    "Brother in law, don''t stop me. I will kill him. I will kill him."


    "Well, after this loss, you won''t be cheated like this again." Lin Chengfei said: "such people are everywhere. Do you want to kill them all?"


    "But my brother-in-law..."


    "Feel insulted about your IQ?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s not because you don''t want to use your head? As long as you are a little more rational, you will never be poisoned by this master''s tea. Go back and think about it. "


    "Well That''s it? " Flower heart unwilling to say.


    "What else do you want? Do you really want to kill people? "


    "I I dare not


    "That''s fine." Lin Chengfei said: "if you really dare to kill people, you don''t need other people''s hands. I''m the first one to send you to the police station."


    Huaxin broke down with a face, very depressed: "brother-in-law, you don''t have to be so unfeeling, do you?"


    Lin Chengfei holds Hua Xin''s shoulder and never looks at the master again.


    He turned and left the room.


    The master sat there in a daze, in spite of his grief, he was also frightened.


    His disguise is almost perfect. Why can Lin Chengfei see that he is a liar at a glance?


    It seems that from the time he saw himself, he was always aggressive. He was not good at coming. Every word he said was very aggressive!


    No, we can''t stay in Beijing. We have to leave here now.


    He is full of fear and used to cheating everywhere. He is regarded as a God. Suddenly, he has such a bright eye. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    After Lin Chengfei and Huaxin went out, Huaxin said to Lin Chengfei dejectedly, "brother-in-law, am I really stupid?"


    "No "I can tell you for sure that there is no problem with your IQ," said Lin


    "But why is it so miserable to be cheated this time? It''s just a little bit close. 30 million is gone. " Hua Xintong said: "fortunately, I found your brother-in-law today. If I borrow money from others, I may not be cheated until when."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "this time, you are just a little too eager for quick success and instant benefit, so you believe him deeply. In fact, if you calm down and think about it carefully, you can find out what he said before. There are many loopholes."


    After thinking about it carefully, Hua Xin really thinks that there are many suspicious places in the master''s words before, but he has not doubted the "master" for a while.


    No doubt, so I didn''t think about it.


    And then I was cheated to this extent.


    Lin Chengfei patted him on the shoulder: "OK, if you really want others to change their views on you, go to your sister and do something down-to-earth in the company. If you really have the ability, people will naturally look up to you."With these words, Lin Chengfei looked at him suspiciously: "you are so anxious to show yourself, don''t you want to seize power with your sister?"


    Now Huaxin is almost the only male lineage of the flower family. In the future, the whole flower family should have been her.


    But now, because Hua Yao is so excellent, she almost takes over all the affairs of the Hua family. Hua Yao is basically the second owner of the Hua family.


    Seeing the things that should have belonged to them being robbed, it''s natural to think carefully.


    It''s human nature.


    But Huaxin would stare at Lin Chengfei: "brother-in-law, what do you say? I''ll take power from my sister? Looking at her busy all day, I feel headache. I don''t want this kind of right to give it to me. Do you still want to seize power? Isn''t that a big joke? "


    After comforting Hua Xin a few words, Hua Xin went to Hua''s home.


    He is going to find Huayao and get a job.


    Just as Lin Chengfei said, be down-to-earth, gradually temper yourself, and no longer daydream of becoming rich overnight.


    And Lin Chengfei came directly to Tianmen.


    Tianmen is still the same as Tianmen. There are only a few people here.


    The first person to see Lin Chengfei is Liu Jingcheng. He laughs at him: "Doctor Lin, how can I come here today?"


    Lin Chengfei was embarrassed to smile: "uncle, we are all a family. Don''t be so outspoken. Just call me Xiaofei I''m here for the first time? Isn''t she here? "


    "First time?" Liu Jingcheng said with a smile: "she went out to do the task. Didn''t she tell you?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "where did she go to do anything? Uncle, can you tell me a little bit? " Liu Jingcheng shook his head like a rattle: "this is a secret. I can''t tell you, but I believe that as long as you have this idea, you will find her."

 Chapter 2052

    "Uncle, are you teasing me? The whole China is so big, where do you want me to find it? " Lin Chengfei looked at Liu Jingcheng and said discontentedly, "she won''t be in any danger, will she?"


    "What can be the danger?" Liu Jingcheng said with indifference: "the task we first saw was always a case that no one in Tianmen dares to take. The more dangerous it is, the more difficult it is. The more she likes it After all, he is our first expert, so it''s natural to bear more pressure. "


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head. Knowing that he can''t find anything from Liu Jingcheng, he turns and leaves here.


    He called Jiang Chujian several times, but he always told her to turn off.


    After completing the task, she should take the initiative to find herself, right?


    Lin Chengfei can only think so.


    At this moment, Jiang Chujian, who is deeply cherished by Lin Chengfei, is wandering aimlessly in the streets of Southern Jiangsu.


    Her graceful figure, together with her bright skin and charming face, which are enough to make everyone die of shame and indignation, has become the most eye-catching scenery in this street.


    No matter men or women, as long as they pass by her, they will inevitably stay on her for some time.


    At ordinary times, Jiang Chujian must turn a blind eye to these eyes, but now, she feels very upset.


    "Southern Jiangsu How could such a big thing happen? "


    Jiang Chu saw now still can''t let the heart in the body calm down, it is really, before overheard the news, it is too shocking.


    Because there are too many monks in southern Jiangsu recently, Tianmen and Yunhai government pay more attention to them than ever before, and they are afraid that these monks will get together and make a big deal, so they ask people to check the situation in southern Jiangsu.


    First, naturally, we need to know the purpose of these monks gathering here.


    The second is to tell everyone that this is the official cover of Southern Jiangsu. If you want to ignore the lives of the people and do anything to kill and set fire to people, you have to ask our official whether to agree.


    Jiang contacted sun Yaoguang when he first came to southern Jiangsu.


    After all, this is Lin Chengfei''s apprentice, and he has been in southern Jiangsu for some time. What should he know.


    However, he only knew roughly what treasure these people were waiting for, but he had no idea what it was and where it was.


    Jiang Chujian began to investigate. Unexpectedly, just now, he heard a shocking thing.


    It turns out that


    On the south side of Jiangsu, it''s not a treasure coming, it''s The gate of heaven will open.


    On the night of the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15, the immortal gate will appear from somewhere in southern Jiangsu. As long as the person who has entered the immortal gate, he will be the immortal from then on, and his cultivation will be greatly improved.


    However, Jiang Chujian had never heard of anything about Xianmen before?


    This


    Is it someone''s plan? Now this kind of thing suddenly appears, she also feels mysterious, this kind of thing, very difficult to say is true or false.


    She reported the matter to Tianmen immediately, and Tianmen gradually put it on the emperor''s desk next time.


    This means that the emperor wanted to personally interrogate this matter, so he immediately sent countless experts to wait until the Mid Autumn Festival.


    "Immortal gate? What is the immortal gate? " Jiang Chujian put a hand in his lips and murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past few days when Lin Chengfei came back, he felt that there were countless people who visited this and then that. After all the people visited him, countless people came to his door and began to pay a return visit.


    A few days later is the Mid Autumn Festival, Lin Chengfei also feel some helpless.


    Half a year''s time just slipped away, really fast!


    He chose some gifts and sent them back to his parents in southern Jiangsu. They were going to ask them to come here. However, they felt that it was not worthwhile for them to come to the capital for a mid autumn festival. Anyway, they were still very young and had plenty of time for various festivals in the future.


    Every day, I go shopping with my girlfriends


    Life is more satisfying than ever.


    However, many people don''t want him to be too secure.


    On August 14, the Wu family received a note.


    "Action."


    Mr. Wu shed tears on the spot, and nearly Baotou burst into tears.


    After waiting so long, do you want to leave at last?


    Without any hesitation, he went to find someone to help him and cried out: "go to the police station Go to the police station now. "


    In his capacity, it is also very easy to enter the palace to meet Zhao yunrang.


    However, he did not.


    If you find your majesty directly, your Majesty''s preference for Lin Chengfei will definitely push this matter down at that time. It''s not impossible for your majesty to directly deal with the Wu family.


    So Mr. Wu didn''t do it.He wants to go to the police station, he wants to let everyone know, Lin Chengfei is a suspect!


    He killed his grandson Wu Yunfan!


    The bigger the trouble, the better it will be for him.


    And to Lin Chengfei Although there will not be a devastating blow, but also feel that people can shake their trust in him.


    This is the legendary doctor Lin. you killed people?


    What else do you do after killing people? Go to jail!


    Mr. Wu was very happy and soon came to the police station nearby.


    He didn''t ask the director, but with a very heavy voice, he said slowly to a policewoman who was responsible for recording the case: "little comrades, you should make the decision for me, I My grandson was killed


    His speech is trembling, and his body is constantly shaking. It really shows the image of a doting grandson''s grandfather incisively and vividly.


    When the recorder saw that he was not in the right mood, he immediately said, "don''t get excited. Don''t get excited. I can guarantee that this matter will be found out for you..."


    "I''ll trouble you." Mr. Wu wiped his eyes with tears.


    "How do you know your grandson was killed?" The policewoman asked, "what''s your grandson''s name? What''s your own name? "


    Master Wu said in a deep voice: "my grandson''s name is Wu Yunfan. I also know who the killer is He is now the principal of the fourth primary school in Beijing and the boss of yixinyuan Lin Chengfei, many people also like to call him Doctor Lin! "


    The policewoman was startled and her pen fell to the ground.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m so sorry." The policewoman repeatedly said, "I know your schedule is very tight. I will try to deal with these things in the shortest time." "How to deal with it?" Master Wu snorted heavily: "how do you deal with it? Lin Chengfei is a murderer. Shouldn''t you use force to arrest the terrorist at the first time? "

 Chapter 2053

    "Mr. Wu, we really sympathize with Wu Shao''s experience. However, it''s groundless for you to accuse Dr. Lin of killing people. It''s unreasonable and illegal for us to arrest people rashly." The policewoman said helplessly: "of course, if you have any evidence, you can take out


    now. If our police find that the situation is true after identification, we will certainly give you justice. We will never let any bad person go, but we will not wrongly any good person."


    "You suspect that I deliberately framed it?" Mr. Wu said coldly, "who am I? Who is Lin Chengfei? Is it necessary for me to frame him with such low-level means? If it wasn''t true, how could I have done such a stupid thing? " "I''m sorry, we can''t arrest people just because of your one-sided words." The policewoman was very sorry and said: "however, you have already reported the case. We will record it and find out the truth in the shortest time. If there is a problem with Dr. Lin, we will follow him to the end, but if Dr. Lin has not killed anyone, then I''m sorry, our police are likely to hold you responsible. "


    "Pursue it, pursue it!" Mr. Wu said calmly: "I believe in the ability of the police, and I believe that you will give me justice."


    When he said that, it has been proved that he has no evidence.


    After Mr. Wu left, the policewoman took a long breath and immediately reported the incident to the leaders. The leaders of the police station knew about the incident and attached great importance to it.


    After all, this case is not about ordinary people.


    Not to mention how the Wu family is rich and powerful, Lin Chengfei has become the most famous person in Beijing recently.


    No matter who broke the law, it will be a great event that will shock China.


    They didn''t dare to be hesitant or slighted. Now they set up an ad hoc group and gave a death order. They must investigate the matter in the shortest time.


    The policewoman, who was responsible for recording the case, was just relieved and immediately welcomed a group of people.


    Li Mingchuan, the owner of the Li family, and Li Chengde came here in a row. When they came here, they began to cry and howl. It seemed that they had been wronged by heaven.


    Now the whole Li family is in the hands of Yang Linlin, but now that the Li family is ready to tear up with Lin Chengfei, they can''t care so much.


    Naturally, Yang Linlin will not be regarded as a foreign woman.


    Whether it''s the Wu family or the Li family, they all know that this time they are completely shameless with Lin Chengfei. Either they die or Lin Chengfei dies. They have no way back.


    They also know that it''s very dangerous for them and the whole family to put all their eggs in one basket. However, it''s really depressing to be pinned down by Lin Chengfei.


    Although the woman didn''t know where she came from, she must be very confident and dare to deal with Lin Chengfei. They are willing to support him.


    It''s just that the support is quite strong this time.


    That policewoman is very headache, looking at these two big people: "two, what''s the matter with you?"


    "We''re going to report it." Li Mingchuan roared indignantly: "we will accuse Lin Chengfei of malicious murder..."


    "Who did he kill?" The policewoman has a big head.


    Just left a master Wu, now come two!


    Dr. Lin, how angry this is!


    "Kill my grandson, Li Chengfeng!" Li Mingchuan gritted his teeth.


    The policewoman was surprised.


    Name calling again.


    What''s more, the victims all said clearly that it was the grandson of the Li family.


    She had heard about the case of Li Chengfeng before. At that time, people in the Li family all agreed that Li Chengfeng died by accident, so the case was not settled.


    How long did it take to be killed by Dr. Lin?


    "What''s going on?" "It''s like this..." Li Ming said: "when my grandson Li Chengfeng and Lin Chengfei were in southern Jiangsu, they already had some grudges. Later, Lin Chengfei came to the capital, and Chengfeng showed him all kinds of kindness, but Lin Chengfei was not moved. In the end, he came directly to our Li''s house and killed Chengfeng''s child with amazing force He, he died unjustly


    Policewoman asked in a hurry: "so, Li Chengfeng was killed under your eyes?"


    "Not bad!"


    "But why didn''t you say that then?"


    "At that time, Lin Chengfei was very powerful. He threatened us that as long as we dare to tell the story, we will kill all our family."


    "Why do you say that now?" "We are not reconciled!" Li Ming roared: "why can he get away with killing my grandson? We have endured it for so many years. The more we think about it, the more we feel aggrieved. Now we are ready to fight him. Even if he really killed our family, I will make public his evil deedsThe world, let the world know, He Lin Chengfei''s real face is what kind of


    "Is there any evidence?"


    "There was a video, but it was already destroyed by Lin Chengfei!" Li Ming said: "his mind is delicate, and he is cautious. How can he leave such a big handle?"


    The policewoman sighed: "then we can''t convict Lin Chengfei immediately, and we can''t arrest him immediately. We can only investigate this matter slowly."


    "All right, you check." According to Li Ming''s legend, "justice is clear, retribution is not good. I believe that no matter how strict he is, he will definitely leave a trace. At that time, we must seek justice for Chengfeng!"


    Justice again.


    The policewoman is already rubbing her head.


    Why There are so many things, but they all come together!


    She did not dare to delay at all and reported the matter immediately.


    Within the police station, naturally, there was a surge of wind and clouds.


    However, when the policewoman was relieved again, someone came to report the case.


    The defendant is still Lin Chengfei, and the case he committed is still murder.


    Next, these people seemed to have made an agreement. They came one after another, and they were all important family tasks in the capital.


    It''s not that Lin Chengfei blackmailed, that is to say, Lin Chengfei colluded with good women and gave them a green hat.


    In a word, Lin Chengfei has become an unforgivable villain in their mouth. He is a rapist and a rapist.


    There was a lot of noise here, and the media soon got the news, and quickly put this strange case on the news.


    And the name of Lin Chengfei once again appeared in front of the people of the whole country. Just this time, it''s a terrible negative image.

 Chapter 2054

    "Li''s group and Wu''s group in Beijing appeared together in the police headquarters and exposed two long-standing cases."


    "Is Lin Chengfei a murderer?"


    "Who killed Li Chengfeng and Wu Yunfan? Is Lin Chengfei really a murderer? "


    "Lin Chengfei was involved in the murder case. The case is complicated. Let''s wait and see!"


    All kinds of reports have occupied the headlines of major websites, and the writers have filled in all kinds of brain holes from all kinds of news they already know, which can even be called a suspense novel.


    For example, Lin Chengfei and Li Chengfeng are enemies because of their love. They are irreconcilable for a woman. Therefore, Lin Chengfei''s killing Li Chengfeng is justifiable.


    For another example, Lin Chengfei and Wu Yunfan have been feuding for a long time. After Lin Chengfei came to the capital, he completely stole Wu Yunfan''s limelight. How can Wu Yunfan, one of the three CHILDES in the capital, bear it?


    Therefore, it seems natural that Lin Chengfei killed Wu Yunfan.


    All kinds of vague guesses seem to have confirmed that Lin Chengfei must be the murderer!


    For a time, this matter is very noisy, and these cases have become the talk of the people all over the country.


    At this time, the Wu family came forward to speak.


    In front of the media, Mr. Wu swore to heaven that every word he said was true. If there was a half lie, he would be beaten by heaven and die hard.


    In the end, he yelled to Lin Chengfei directly: "Lin Chengfei, if you are still a man, stand up and admit what you have done. No matter what, his grandson must not die in vain!"


    This remark naturally caused a great disturbance.


    The old man of the Wu family has made such a fuss about this. There should be no problem.


    Wu Yunfan


    It must have been killed by Lin Chengfei.


    Soon, Li Mingchuan followed the example of Mr. Wu. In front of the media, he bitterly denounced Lin Chengfei for his bravery. He wondered why such a person was qualified to become a world-famous miracle doctor?


    That''s a murderer!


    And a habitual killer!


    Shouldn''t such a person be sentenced and shot? Why can he still be at ease outside.


    It''s not fair!


    This accusation is even worse. For the first time, Lin Chengfei''s reputation has fallen to the bottom, and countless people begin to question him.


    However, there are also many fans of Lin Chengfei who stand firmly on his side. "Don''t say that Dr. Lin can''t kill people at all. Even if he really killed those guys, what can he do? If I don''t know the truth, I''m not qualified to speak. I''m from Beijing. I know all about the character of the dead. They are scum. Dr. Lin killed them for the sake of the people.


    ¡±"Li Chengfeng bullies men and women. How many things have he done that make people angry? Why was nobody in charge at that time? Now that he''s dead, and he''s been dead for so long, the Li family has come forward. What does that mean? The people of Li family are also guilty. They know that Li Chengfeng is worthy of death, and they are not at all embarrassed to ask the doctor for justice? As for jumping out now Ha ha, I don''t know. What''s the plot


    "And then there is Wu Yunfan, who is called one of the three CHILDES in the capital. From childhood to adulthood, he did not know how many evil things he had done. If such a person died, he would die. Should he continue to harm the common people?"


    "Brothers, you have to hold on, how many people have tried to destroy Dr. Lin for so many times in such a long time, we must not fall into the trap, we must support Dr. Lin in the end!"


    "Dr. Lin really disappeared. What''s good for us? Who gives us free treatment? Who will spare no effort to cure us when we are really terminally ill? I''ve lived so long, and I''ve only seen Dr. Lin, such a good doctor who can do things like this! "


    There are many people who support it, and many people scold it.


    "In any case, he is a murderer. If he commits a crime, he should be punished."


    "If I kill your family and come out and do some good things, will you forgive me?"


    "It''s wrong to kill people. Blood debt must be tasted. He can kill others today. Who dares to say that he won''t come to kill us tomorrow? Anyway, Lin Chengfei must be punished as he should be! "


    People on both sides hold their own opinions. At the beginning, they were very rational. But soon, they began to scold each other. As long as they found people in the other side''s own camp, they immediately started to spray, full of firepower, and they didn''t care whether they were reasonable or not.


    Noisy


    As long as there are three words of Lin Chengfei on the Internet, it will become a battlefield in a moment. There are swords and swords between the lines, bloody storms, and killing ancestors between words.


    In this regard, Lin Chengfei has never made any response.


    As if he didn''t know these things, he refused to show up.


    At this time, the Xia family also received a note."Keep quiet."


    Xia matchless eyes in a flash, slowly tear up the note, throw it into the garbage can.


    He knows that now Lin Chengfei has been seriously hit by the Wu family and the Li family. Their Xia family is now the last killer.


    When Lin Chengfei is pushed down by the wall, the Xia family comes out again and accuses Lin Chengfei of killing the Xia family.


    At that time, Lin Chengfei will become a street mouse that everyone shouts to fight.


    When the outside world gets to this point, Lin Chengfei is leisurely playing chess with Xu ruoqing.


    All along, Xu ruoqing''s chess skills are good, and he is the only one who can play with Lin Chengfei for a while. As for others


    Lin Chengfei can only sigh heavily.


    Now, the only entertainment for these women seems to be to compare their accomplishments with each other. The rest of the time, they are either studying various classics or practicing hard, and occasionally they go out to cure and save people for free.


    They seem to spend all their time in practice. They have no interest in all kinds of amateur things. As a result, Lin Chengfei wants to play chess, so he can only play Xu ruoqing.


    What''s more sad is that Xu ruoqing is still reluctant to leave this time to Lin Chengfei.


    "How many games are going to be played today?" Xu ruoqing raised her wrist and looked at the time: "two hours at most, otherwise, you will go to other people."


    Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "who do you want me to recruit? Who else can I talk to? "


    "I don''t have time!" Xu ruoqing naturally said: "if my cultivation is thrown away by others for a long distance, you compensate me?"


    "I''ll make it up!" Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth.


    "How do you compensate?" Lin Chengfei thought about it and said seriously, "in the future, I''ll leave you all the time in the evening. Is that ok?"

 Chapter 2055

    Xu ruoqing narrowed her eyes slightly: "do you want me to be everyone''s public enemy?"


    "What does this have to do with the public enemy?" Lin Chengfei said with his neck stubble: "we sleep, it doesn''t matter to them."


    "I''ve been dominating you, can they have no problem with me?" Xu ruoqing tilted her mouth slightly and said with a smile, "I''m not going to do such a stupid thing."


    "Well, how do you want me to make it up?"


    "It''s easy!" Xu ruoqing said, "you help me raise my accomplishments secretly."


    Now cultivation


    It seems to have become the most concerned thing for them.


    It seems that anyone with higher cultivation will have a higher status in this family.


    In fact, they don''t think that Lin Chengfei''s cultivation is the highest, do they? However, why in front of them, is still so humble?


    This fully shows that the level of status has nothing to do with cultivation, only with more love and less love.


    Lin Chengfei simply shook his head and said, "no, your foundation is not stable when you were promoted to the realm of Tao. If you help you to improve the realm, you will have no potential in the future. In this life, you can only go to the realm of Tao."


    "So..." Xu ruoqing shook her head in disappointment and said, "I''d better be diligent."


    Now several women''s accomplishments are all in the middle stage of the scholar''s realm, and they have even begun to climb to the peak of the scholar''s realm. This kind of cultivation speed was completely unexpected before Lin Chengfei.


    It''s just a basic skill of shushengmen. Why do these people go up like rockets


    Are they all geniuses?


    Right? There are countless talents in the field of cultivation. However, to reach their realm, they can never achieve it without more than ten years of hard work.


    Why do they all seem to have been beaten with chicken blood?


    When Xu ruoqing finished, she was no longer interested in playing chess with Lin Chengfei. She turned around and ran for two steps. With a bang, she paid attention to the door.


    It seems to say, I want to practice, do not disturb!


    Lin Chengfei sits alone on the sofa in the living room on the first floor, full of grievances, but can''t talk with others.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough and said in a soft voice: "there are guests coming. Who will open the door?"


    No one answered.


    Everyone was immersed in the slow path of cultivation, and no one paid any attention to him.


    Lin Chengfei smiles awkwardly. He can only stand up helplessly and quickly goes through the courtyard to the gate.


    He opened the thick iron gate and looked at the old people standing outside. Lin Chengfei had no accident in his heart. He laughed and said, "how many are here? Come in, please


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand slightly and invited the people in front of him in.


    He knew they would come.


    Now Huaxia is making such a big news, and it''s about Lin Chengfei. They can''t sit at home and be indifferent.


    it was Zhao Xingye, the old prince, who came here. Behind him were Feng Jiuge and Mo Tianya.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s lightness and lightness, as if nothing had happened, Zhao Xingye couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He shook his head and pointed to Lin Chengfei. He was speechless.


    "You have nothing to say?" Asked Zhao Xingye.


    Feng Jiuge has always regarded Lin Chengfei as his life-saving benefactor. At this time, he seems more anxious than Lin Chengfei. He asks in a hurry: "what''s the matter with the Wu family and the Li family? Why did you suddenly attack you? There are other small families. Who gave them the courage to frame you? "


    Mo Tianya said in a deep voice: "this matter must be taken seriously, otherwise, both you and the official will be very passive."


    Looking at the three people''s solemn appearance, Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "can we talk inside first?"


    Now they are still standing at the gate.


    Several people looked at each other, but they all shook their heads again.


    Could it be that


    Does Lin Chengfei want to invite them in for tea?


    Now, thanks to him.


    After sitting down in the hall, Xiao Xinran didn''t know when he had come out of the room, made tea, poured a cup for everyone, and then turned to leave with a smile.


    Virtuous and elegant.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "old Wang Ye, old Feng, old Mo, I don''t know what happened when I came here today? You three just need to give me a command, and I''ll go there. How dare you please come to the door in person? " "Dr. Lin Do you really don''t know or don''t you? " Feng Jiuge said strangely: "now, whether it''s the Wu family or the Li family, there are many small families who have a festival with you. They all jump out to blame you and make it clear that they want to stink your reputation It''s been a storm for a long time. Haven''t you heard about it


    "I''ve heard a little about it." Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and said, "but So what? "


    Zhao Xingye speechless: "don''t you care at all?""What if you care? They have already jumped out. Can I kill them all one by one? " Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile.


    "At least, we have to discuss a means of counterattack?" Feng Jiuge sighed: "now your reputation has been accumulated bit by bit. If it is destroyed by their slander, isn''t it a pity?"


    Lin still shakes his head.


    He cares more about his reputation than anyone else. What he wants to do is closely related to his reputation.


    Those people dare to unite to slander, Lin Chengfei at the beginning, is also angry.


    At the beginning, no matter what the other party did, they didn''t kill themselves completely. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, they turned around and bit themselves?


    Do you really think Lin Chengfei can''t do anything to destroy people?


    But later I thought that these people should not have the courage to do these things. At the beginning, Lin Chengfei was able to make the Wu family bow down honestly before his current momentum. Now Lin Chengfei is better than before. Why do they dare to do such things?


    They should know that these charges alone can''t kill Lin Chengfei.


    Then the only possibility is that someone controls all this behind them. It is that person who gives courage to the Wu family and other families to bring them together to make this massive action of destroying Lin Chengfei.


    So Who is the man behind it?


    Lin Chengfei believes that he will jump out sooner or later. In this case, why should he be upset for these shrimps?


    It''s not worth it.


    When he kills the person behind him, whether it''s the Wu family or the Li family, or any family that is now attacking Lin Chengfei crazily.


    They will naturally know what to do.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s decision.


    Keep the same to meet the changes! "Gentlemen, I know you are worried about me, but I believe that when the water reaches the bow of the boat, it will make me desperate. I am sure there will be a solution." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "it''s far from that."

 Chapter 2056

    "Now you''re not forced to die? Then you tell me, what is a dead end? You have to wait until you are on the edge of life and death to fight back, right? " Zhao Xingye shook his head and said: "Doctor Lin, you can''t let them bully you all the time. You have to fight back!"


    The battle of fame.


    You have to protect your reputation.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "then dare to ask the old prince, how should I fight back?" "At the very least, the evil deeds of Wu Yunfan, Li Chengfeng and others should be made public to let the world know that they deserve their crimes and deserve their lives." Zhao Xingye said maliciously: "we didn''t go to them for trouble, which has given their family face. Now they dare to take the initiative to jump out? Really


    regard our official as a decoration, right? "


    Mr. Wang, Zhao Xingye is totally on the side of Lin Chengfei. Not only he, but also Zhao yunrang.


    The reason is very simple. Has Lin Chengfei ever killed anyone? But all the people he killed are the ones he should have killed.


    He has been conscientiously doing a lot of things for Huaxia. The royal family will keep this in mind.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei suddenly said, "by the way, old prince, you can ask people to check the Wu family and Li family first. They will not be so innocent after so many years in the capital. As long as they find some clues about killing and setting fire, they will die without burial ground!"


    "But then Still can''t absolve you of murder


    But Feng Jiuge said, "let''s check first. As long as we can find something from them, I''m afraid they will continue to trouble Dr. Lin?"


    Mo Tianya also nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s the best way to treat him with his own way."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Xingye can only nod his head and say: "well, Jiuge, Tianya, if you want to investigate their details, please give them to two."


    Feng Jiuge and Mo Tianya hold their fists together: "I will not disgrace my life!"


    One by one, the three old men were worried. After confirming the plan, they hurriedly said hello to Lin Chengfei and went out of the villa to do something.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and laughs, but his heart is warm as spring.


    After all Some people still care about themselves!


    However, when several people came to the door, Lin Chengfei suddenly thought of something, and quickly stepped forward. The next moment, he was already in front of the three people.


    He looked directly at Mo Tianya and asked, "Mr. Mo, there''s something I don''t know. It''s not convenient to ask..."


    "We are all our own people. Dr. Lin can say so." Mo Tianya said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei hesitated for a moment and slowly asked, "Jiang Chujian Where is the mission now? "


    Mo Tianya laughs and even winks at Lin Chengfei: "miss her?"


    Lin Chengfei, a face red, said, "it''s just that I haven''t seen her for a long time. What''s the danger of a girl doing her job outside?"


    Mo Tianya said with a smile: "don''t worry, she is in southern Jiangsu now Moreover, I also advise you that you''d better go back to southern Jiangsu at once. "


    "Why?"


    "Because There''s a big chance over there. " Mo Tianya said mysteriously, "I''m not sure if it''s dangerous to see you for the first time, but on the night of the full moon of the Mid Autumn Festival, if you don''t go back, you will regret it. I''m sure about that."


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "there are still a lot of things to deal with here. How can I go back?"


    "Things here can''t be handled in a day or two." Feng Jiuge said, "you can go back first, and then come back to solve this problem after you finish the work in southern Jiangsu."


    It''s not so easy to find out the details of the Wu family and the Li family. Moreover, since Lin Chengfei doesn''t plan to respond to the killing for the time being, it doesn''t make much difference whether it''s in southern Jiangsu or in the capital.


    Lin Cheng Fei Hu looks at Mo Tianya suspiciously: "Mo Lao, what''s the matter?"


    "If you really go back to southern Jiangsu, you will know." Mo Tianya said: "you really should go back. It''s really dangerous to see someone there for the first time. You know, there are too many experts in southern Jiangsu recently, right?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded thoughtfully: "is it that the reason why they gather together is related to the night of the Mid Autumn Festival?"


    "Exactly!" Mo Tianya said, "then you will know."


    With that, he and Zhao Xingye turned and left.


    Most of the people in Chongnan think that there are only a few people who want to know about Zhongxian.


    Lin Chengfei is thoughtful.


    After standing in the same place for a moment, he immediately went back to the villa and said to the girls, "I''m going back to southern Jiangsu now. Stay in your room and don''t go out."


    "Why not go out?" Qian yingyue is the first one who is not willing to say.


    "Don''t you know someone is attacking me now?" Lin Chengfei said: "I suspect that the other side has a very terrible master. If you are at home, you can have an array to protect you. But when you go out, you can''t be his opponent with your accomplishments."This time back to southern Jiangsu, Lin didn''t know what he would meet, so he still felt that he was more relieved to go alone.


    There are too many monks over there.


    However, no matter sun Yaoguang or Lu XingKong, he didn''t give himself any news about a big event in southern Jiangsu. Lin Chengfei felt that it is beyond logic and above reason.


    In other words, this so-called event is just a misinformation, not exactly, so they don''t think it''s necessary to let themselves know?


    Lin Chengfei did not think too much, and Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing and others said a few words, out of the villa, straight up, go straight up.


    Today is August 14.


    Tomorrow is the night of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Lin Chengfei also wants to know what will happen at that time.


    For Lin Chengfei, the distance is only a flash.


    No one thought that when Lin Chengfei was criticized and suspected, he had sneaked out of the capital and returned to Sunan.


    When he arrived in the sky over southern Jiangsu, Lin Chengfei had already realized that the experts in the city of Southern Jiangsu were far more than when he came last time, and even had a lot of breath. He was very strong, and he was obviously an expert in the realm of Taoism.


    His divine sense enveloped the whole city in an instant. Seeing that his parents were bickering over some trivial matters, he could not help but turn his mouth and smile a little.


    That''s good.


    The safety of his family is the most important thing for Lin Chengfei.


    He flashed straight to his parents'' villa.


    Now that you''re here, always say hello to them first.


    After a meal with his parents, Lin Chengfei did not delay for a moment, but directly began to look for Jiang Chujian. Time is running out!

 Chapter 2057

    Lin Chengfei now has only one day. He can only fully understand the truth in such a short period of time, and then make adequate preparations.


    Lin Huangshan has some regrets about Lin Chengfei''s coming and going in a hurry. However, he also knows that his son can''t take it for granted now, so he doesn''t say much. He just tells Lin Chengfei to be more careful.


    Shenzhi passes countless familiar places in southern Jiangsu. Soon, Lin Chengfei finds Jiang Chujian''s figure in a very ordinary hotel.


    Jiang Chujian''s body is a very ordinary woman''s dress, not coquettish, not charming, very ordinary, even that originally gorgeous face, after using her exquisite make-up means, also became ordinary.


    However, no matter how long it takes, Lin Chengfei will never forget the familiar breath she exudes.


    He smiles and flashes. When he appears again, he is already in Jiang Chujian''s room.


    Moreover, in front of Jiang Chu.


    It''s not an instant movement, it''s just that Lin Chengfei''s speed is too fast, which causes the illusion that this moment is still here, and the next moment has already appeared in another place.


    In fact, there is a time difference between them, although the time is not even a second.


    After waiting for Lin Chengfei to appear, she just raised her hand and wanted to attack the culprit, but when she saw the familiar face, she was stunned.


    "You What are you doing here? " Jiang Chujian asked stupidly.


    Lin Chengfei smile: "how? Don''t you welcome me? "


    Then he stretched out his arms and held Jiang Chujian in his arms: "I''m sorry, even if you don''t welcome me, I still want to hold you..."


    Jiang Chujian raised his foot directly and stepped on Lin Chengfei''s feet.


    "Let go, our relationship is not so good that you can hold me at will." Jiang Chujian said fiercely.


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei hugged him tightly, but he didn''t let go: "at the beginning, you promised me. When I got well, I gave you to me."


    "Did I say that? Why don''t I remember at all? " Jiang Chujian said straightforwardly.


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei is very positive, said: "you must have said, think about it, you will remember."


    Jiang Chujian didn''t even think about it. He shook his head directly: "it''s impossible. If he didn''t say it, he just didn''t say it You let me go first. "


    "No You have to keep your word. We have to do what we said before. " Lin Chengfei''s arms are tighter.


    Jiang Chujian took a deep breath and whispered in Lin Chengfei''s ear: "that I''m on a mission now. I don''t know how many partners are staring at me. Are you sure you want to Now take me? "


    Lin Chengfei quickly let go of Jiang Chujian and found a chair to sit down. He said solemnly, "in fact, I come to you this time because I want to discuss something with you."


    "What?" Jiang Chujian asked with a smile, as if he was satisfied with Lin Chengfei''s state.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "what will happen tomorrow night in southern Jiangsu?"


    "Don''t you know?" Jiang Chujian asked.


    "I just heard what your master said, but I don''t know exactly what the situation is." Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    "Great event!" Jiang Chujian opened his mouth slowly and said, "I don''t know where the news comes from. The immortal gate will be opened somewhere in southern Jiangsu. As long as you enter the immortal gate, you can become an immortal."


    "Fairy gate!" Lin Chengfei glared and said, "what is that?"


    "It''s the gate to immortality!" Jiang Chujian said casually, "don''t you know what immortal is? It''s the legendary Jade Emperor, Daluo Jinxian or something... "


    In China, there are many ancient legends.


    Immortal is the existence that all people yearn for.


    There are many opinions about immortals, and those who are in the immortal class are even higher and worshipped.


    For example, in the journey to the west, such as the story of Eight Immortals crossing the sea, such as Nezha making trouble in the sea, and such as Erlang God cutting mountains to save his mother


    These are all well-known fairy stories. They are really beautiful, good and yearning.


    It''s just


    It''s nothing more than fooling the ordinary people. How come all these monks are eager to do this kind of thing as if they were smoking the wind.


    Don''t they know that in the eyes of ordinary people, their monks themselves are equivalent to immortals?


    "It should be a rumor." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "where are the gods in this world?"


    Jiang Chujian said faintly: "you are wrong There are gods in this world


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei looks at Jiang Chujian puzzled and doesn''t understand what he means.


    "You know, my master comes from another world, right?" Jiang Chujian said slowly.


    "Yes..." Lin Chengfei said, "so what? Isn''t the so-called immortal a more profound monk? "Jiang Chu laughed, turned to look out of the window at the sky, and said softly: "at the beginning, I thought so, but But my master told me that this idea is very wrong. "


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    He really doesn''t understand.


    Is it difficult to Is there really a fairy? But where do these immortals exist? Why are there so many legends about them in China?


    "In that world, there are gods!" Jiang Chujian said: "when people practice to the highest level, they will break the void and go to a completely strange world. Such people are also called immortals..."


    "Is this also a legend?" Lin Chengfei asked. Jiang Chujian shook his head slightly: "no, in that world, everyone knows the truth, and everyone''s goal is to become an immortal. If there is an immortal in a sect or family, it can definitely become the top existence Moreover, the immortal will appear in the world from time to time,


    and show many miracles. That kind of magical means seems to destroy heaven and earth with one hand... "


    Lin Chengfei stayed where he was.


    He didn''t expect that there was such an existence in the world.


    Gods?


    It''s not the energy to practice to the extreme. It will go to another world. Is that right?


    He tightly tightened his brows, looked at Jiang Chujian, and said, "according to what you say, it''s very difficult to become an immortal. Why does the immortal gate open in southern Jiangsu now? What''s more, these people''s accomplishments are not good now. What can they do even if they enter the immortal gate? "


    Jiang Chujian rolled his eyes, as if he thought Lin Chengfei was too stupid. "The world where immortals live is far from comparable to our secular world. There is plenty of aura, and the effect of one day''s practice is better than that of one year''s hard practice? You say, do you want to go? After entering the immortal gate, the realm will rise rapidly. If any immortal takes a fancy to him and accepts him as a disciple, his future will be even more limitless Do you understand what I say? "

 Chapter 2058

    "I see!" Lin Chengfei nodded: "so, is it true that the gate of immortals is open this time?"


    "I don''t know." Jiang Chujian said slowly: "although it''s just a rumor, it''s enough to make anyone desperate."


    This is the only chance to get in touch with the immortal!


    "Where exactly? You know what? " Lin Chengfei asked again.


    Jiang Chujian shook his head slightly: "I don''t know. I risked my life to overhear the news from several experts in the Taoist realm..."


    Lin Chengfei laughs bitterly.


    In this way, now southern Jiangsu is a gathering of heroes, and has almost gathered most of the monks in the world, right?


    Lin Chengfei looked around and saw that the room was silent and there were no furtive people around. He could not help asking Jiang Chujian strangely, "how many people are there on your side to perform the task with you?"


    Jiang Chujian held out a slap: "so much!"


    "Five?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it doesn''t seem to guarantee your safety, does it? And where are these people now? Why can''t I find their place? "


    "Why do I want to protect my family?" Jiang Chujian raised his head slightly and said, "besides, I''m the highest man in our Heaven Gate. If other people don''t make trouble for me, I''m thankful. Do you expect them to protect me?"


    Lin Chengfei stares at her face and asks seriously, "you haven''t answered me a question. What about those people? Where are you now? Don''t you say it''s all around you? "


    "I took it away..." Jiang Chujian grinned and said, "I don''t like people staring at me all the time."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Chengfei looks not good, gloomy said: "then just now, why do you say that someone is staring at this side, what do not let me do?"


    "Although they are not here now, they are not sure when they will come. I don''t want them to see me in a mess."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "how? You''re in a mess with me? " "Why not in a mess?" Jiang Chu''s face changed, and he held Lin Chengfei''s clothes pitifully, just like a poor kitten: "I see your heart beat faster and your heart is in a state of confusion. The whole person is restless, and you can see that your heart is sprouting at a glance when you blush You say,


    How can I have a foothold in Tianmen in the future? As soon as people see me, they will see me as I am. Where can I have any prestige? "


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "if I don''t want to be seen, who can see a table and a chair in this room?" "But Now, shouldn''t we focus on Xianmen? " Jiang Chujian opened his eyes and looked at him: "now the whole south of Jiangsu looks calm, but what kind of bloodbath will there be tomorrow night? It can be said that all of them are your folks. Do you have the heart to make them suffer or even separate


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath.


    He thinks that it''s not easy to deal with Jiang Chu now.


    He felt that what Jiang Chujian said was very reasonable.


    He sat back in his chair and said, "I''m here to face this disaster with you. What do you think I''m going to do?"


    "You..."


    Jiang Chu saw that he had never seen such a shameless person before, and he could forget all the things he had just seen in the blink of an eye.


    "What else have you got?" Lin Chengfei said with righteous words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Chujian was completely speechless.


    "No?" Lin Chengfei stood up and said, "let''s go out for a walk."


    Jiang Chujian stood up and was held by Lin Chengfei. He walked out of the small hotel step by step.


    Looking at the dilapidated gate, Lin Chengfei said, "I don''t think it''s bad to be frugal, but you can live in a better place There''s no need to hurt yourself so much. "


    Jiang Chujian covered his mouth with a smile: "yes, I was wrong, but I forgot. You are a local tyrant."


    Lin Chengfei held his head high: "local tyrants dare not say that they can support you for a lifetime, so that you have no worries about food and clothing."


    "Then I''ll depend on you. If you don''t make me fat, I can''t spare you."


    Now it''s evening, and the crowd after work is passing by in a hurry. This small street, which is not very prosperous, seems very busy.


    Now there are more people in southern Jiangsu than before.


    Just in this street, Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian walked around and met five monks.


    These five people have different accomplishments, and they don''t seem to know each other when they see each other.


    No interference.


    It''s like the big thing that''s going to happen tomorrow night doesn''t exist.


    "Wind and rain are coming!" Lin Chengfei sighed deeply.If Xianmen appears in a sparsely populated suburb, it''s similar, but if it''s in the center of the city


    Whether it''s the immortal gate or the heavy treasure that will appear soon, these monks will be in a bloodbath. At that time How many innocent people will suffer?


    These monks really have to be cruel. No one will take ordinary people to heart.


    Lin Chengfei sweeps everything around the sweeper with his divine sense and doesn''t want to let go of any clues.


    He understood that the denser the monks gathered, the more likely it was that the immortal gate would open.


    He just didn''t understand. Who judged these treasures in advance?


    Will the celestial phenomena appear ahead of time?


    Unknowingly, has been walking to the outskirts.


    Looking at a piece of open field in front of him, Lin Chengfei couldn''t help saying: "it''s better to feel like this. When the wind blows on the grass, you can see cattle and sheep."


    "But it''s going to be a tall building soon." Jiang Chujian said: "this piece of land has been sold, and it will become a commercial district soon."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "sure enough, where there are people, there are houses It seems that the house can never be sold out. "


    "Because someone will always buy it." Jiang Chujian said: "a house is a home, and many people want to live a safe life, but without a house, it will not give people a sense of security."


    "However, now the house price is daunting to ordinary people..."


    "What? Does Dr. Lin still want to get involved in real estate? " Jiang Chujian said with a smile: "a big man in the Internet industry said not long ago that after a few years, the house will be like green onion, and it will not be like this again. What do you think before that?"


    "I have no opinion..." Lin Chengfei said, "I don''t know anything about this kind of thing." As he spoke, he walked forward. It was getting dark. Fortunately, the moon was still bright in the sky as it was approaching the Mid Autumn Festival.

 Chapter 2059

    Suddenly, Lin Chengfei stopped.


    Jiang Chujian also stopped with him, turned his head and looked at him in doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei gazed at the place three or four hundred meters ahead and said in a cold voice, "there are people in front."


    "Someone?"


    Jiang Chujian''s divine consciousness was not as powerful as Lin Chengfei''s, so he didn''t find the situation before.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "however, don''t worry, just some small fish and shrimp."


    He put his hands behind him and said in a loud voice: "friends in front, come out. As a monk, you are as sneaky as a thief. You are not ashamed of yourself!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was a sudden deafening laugh ahead.


    It''s like a mad lion roaring in his ear. If his cultivation is a little worse, he may be directly shocked into internal injury by the sound.


    Get off the horse.


    Before the other person showed up, he showed his profound cultivation. Naturally, he wanted Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chu to retreat when they met the yellow girl.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Chengfei light said: "I don''t think there is anything funny here."


    Three men suddenly emerged from the grass in front of them.


    "Boy, you''re alert." Head a person bald, with a big beard, toward Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "but, here is not where you should come."


    "Although the world is big, I can go wherever I want. Are you in charge?" Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said.


    "Hey Is your mouth hard? " The big beard said to Lin Chengfei, "do you know who our three brothers are?"


    "Bitch!" Lin Chengfei said firmly without hesitation.


    These three people suddenly burst into a rage: "boy, how dare you speak rudely!"


    Lin Chengfei put out his hand: "what about being rude? Come and kill me


    He already knew that these three people were not good people.


    That''s why it''s so impolite.


    In the grass where they just jumped out, there was a woman in her twenties, lying there quietly with her eyes closed tightly.


    I don''t know what means they used to make me coma so deeply.


    Three men A woman!


    What else can these three bastards do?


    Jiang Chu saw the divine sense and finally felt the things in front of her. She suddenly picked her eyebrows and said, "stop talking nonsense and kill them."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded and agreed directly.


    "What a big tone." Big beard sneered again and again: "I want to see, you two people, why can kill us three."


    "Those who know how to get out of here. Tomorrow is the big day. We don''t want to make trouble out of it. Otherwise, you will die today."


    "If you kill them, you won''t be in any trouble, will you?"


    The other two are also looking at Lin Chengfei with keen eyes. It is obvious that they are ready to take Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian''s life.


    Step by step, the three men stepped forward. When they were 100 meters away from Lin Chengfei, they finally got an exclamation.


    "Why? Big brother, this girl Sounds good? It''s the same as the one we''re looking for


    "Fart, this girl is better. Don''t you see her legs are thin and long?"


    Big beard looked at Jiang Chujian with bright eyes, and tut tut exclaimed: "girl, you are blessed today, our brothers, we won''t kill you today You should know what we''re going to do, right? "


    "Yes, girl, as long as you serve us well, you''ll get a life in vain. You can''t find such a good business even with a lantern!"


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath. His face was as cold as ice.


    However, his tone is still very light: "what school are you from?" "Want to know our background?" Big beard laughed again: "boy, I''m not afraid to frighten you. Laozi are the first disciples of Tianwang sect. Zhixiangdian will kneel on the ground now and shout a few grandfathers. I may not care about you. If you''re upset, you won''t want to leave alive today."


    Lin Chengfei turned to Jiang Chujian and said, "have you ever heard of this school?" Jiang Chujian didn''t turn his head, but he still stared at the three people opposite him and said, "it''s a new school fifty years ago. The leader of Wuji Taoist school is very advanced in cultivation. Before that, he was just a casual practitioner. He only enjoyed picking flowers in the world of cultivation. I don''t know how many female disciples of the school have been poisoned by him.


    later, he started the school and recruited disciples, which is also evil ¡­¡­ In short, it''s a garbage shelter. "


    "No one will take revenge on them?"


    "Wuji Laozu is highly cultivated. The sect he bullied is not his opponent. He is more powerful than him, and he never provokes. Therefore, he can be arrogant until now."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "well, this sect doesn''t need to exist from now on." Jiang Chujian was slightly stunned, and finally turned his head to Lin Chengfei in surprise: "although Wuji Taoist committed many evils, his cultivation is really frightening to many people. Up to now, no one knows what realm he is, and he is the enemy rashly. This is to set up a strong foundation for himselfThere is really no need for the enemy. "


    Lin Chengfei slightly sideways, gently pokes at Jiang Chujian''s long hair, and his eyes are full of doting: "I will not allow anyone to bully you, even if it''s just verbal offense, I will make them pay the price they deserve."


    "But..."


    "No matter how strong he is, he is only one person. Can he be stronger than the top ten sects?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will be OK. It''s just a Wuji Taoist priest. I can clean up with one hand."


    Then he turned his head and looked at the three beards.


    "Did Taoist Wuji come to southern Jiangsu?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Big beard laughs. He listens to the conversation between Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian clearly, but he doesn''t care at all.


    How old is this guy?


    How dare you threaten to destroy their heavenly king sect?


    With one finger, Wuji Laozu can destroy him ten thousand times, right?


    He looked at Lin Chengfei askew: "coming Of course, it''s coming. How can such a grand event be without us? Do you want to make our ancestors in trouble? Do you want me to tell you where his old man is now having fun? "


    Lin Chengfei laughs.


    It''s enough to know that Wuji ancestor is in southern Jiangsu.


    He didn''t want to talk with the three scum any more. He just stepped forward.


    At the same time, he whispered:


    "the forest is dark and the grass is blowing..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, a gust of wind burst up, whistling around the three people, like crazy sand rolling stone. However, when Lin Chengfei and Jiang first meet here, they are calm and have no vision.

 Chapter 2060

    The three of them, dahuzi, had a sudden change of complexion.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if he has one.


    Although there is no deterrent force around these winds, they seem to contain an irresistible force, which may rush out of something at any time and kill the three of them.


    "Damn it, this kid doesn''t know what to do. Let''s go together and kill him!"


    "Kill I dare not pay attention to the heavenly king sect. After I go back, I will tell Wuji Laozu that I have captured the women in the 18 generations of this little bastard, and I will go back to the door and let my brothers have enough fun. "


    "What nonsense? Kill the man first and take the woman."


    Lin Chengfei''s face became more and more gloomy.


    However, he did not immediately retort, but once again a light step forward.


    At the same time, there is also a poem slowly emanating from him and gradually diffused in the whole world.


    "The general draws his bow at night..."


    At the same time, in the sand all over the sky, it seems that there is a powerful general in armor, with a long bow in his hand and a long arrow on the bow.


    There are three arrows.


    What we are facing is the backs of the three men with big beard.


    Dahuzi three people like a grain in the back, also forgot to rush to Lin Chengfei''s side, suddenly turned back, after seeing the general who suddenly appeared, he was shocked to change color again.


    When did this asshole show up?


    "Up


    They didn''t have any hesitation. After the movements of their hands, they each had a big hammer in their hands. After the changes of the formula, they pointed away.


    Three big hammers, they directly hit the general who took the bow.


    Lin Chengfei took another step forward.


    Gently fluttering, even because the pace is too light, even the weeds beside did not tremble.


    "Looking for Bai Yu in pingming..."


    Silent, the bow string in the general''s hand has been released, but the arrow is silent disappeared.


    There''s no trajectory.


    That big beard three people, but is hurried to one side to hide, just, seem already late.


    "Not in the stone."


    Finally, Lin Chengfei took another step forward.


    But the three long arrows disappeared, but they directly appeared in the chest of the three people.


    Right in the heart.


    Mustache spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His eyes were fixed on Lin Chengfei, and he squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "Lin Lin Chengfei You You are Lin Chengfei


    Full of fear and remorse.


    Why meet this evil star?


    I knew it was him. He didn''t dare to stay in front of Lin Chengfei for a while. He had already run away!


    The other two, too, were full of remorse.


    Now, however, they have no way out.


    Lin did not answer them.


    In an instant, the arrow turned into an extremely fierce Qi, and in the extreme time, it wiped out the spirits of the three people.


    All the spirits are gone!


    Lin didn''t give them a chance to survive.


    Four steps!


    A poem!


    Kill three!


    Three monks who are close to the Taoist realm.


    At this time, the wind and sand stopped suddenly, the general also disappeared, and the big Hu''s big hammer fell heavily.


    Bang


    There are three deep pits in the ground.


    These three magic weapons directly made three big holes in the ground.


    Poop, poop, poop


    The three bodies fell directly on the ground. It happened so suddenly that they didn''t even have time to explain their last words.


    "Worthy of death!" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    "On the other side of Wuji Taoist..." Jiang Chujian said hesitantly.


    "If he doesn''t come to me, I''ll go to him." Lin Chengfei said.


    Jiang Chujian sighed deeply.


    Lin Chengfei is confident, but she is still worried.


    Wuji Taoist priest has been able to spend so many years in the field of cultivation, and has ruined so many yellow girls, but he has been safe all the time, which shows his high accomplishments.


    At least, they are not ordinary people.


    What if it''s in danger?


    Shaking her head, she no longer think about these, since it has happened, regret is useless, no matter what will happen next, can only brave to accept.


    "Go and see that girl." Jiang Chujian pointed to the front, moved lightly, and quickly walked toward the other side.


    Lin Chengfei followed her and soon found the place where the girl was lying.


    The girl has long hair and a little blood stain on her face. She should have been beaten by bearded and others just now.


    "Save people first." Jiang Chujian helped the girl to sit up and looked at Lin Chengfei eagerly: "it''s not difficult for you, is it?"Lin Chengfei stared at the girl for a moment, nodded slowly and said, "it''s just some trauma. Dantian and neifu are not injured. It''s no big problem."


    Jiang Chu sees to grow tone: "that is good."


    Lin Chengfei looked up at her: "do you care about her? You don''t seem to me to be a compassionate person, do you? "


    "Don''t you allow me to be kind?" Jiang Chujian stares at Lin Chengfei.


    Although I''m heartless, generally speaking, you can''t deny that I''m a good man, can you?


    Now it''s just saving a poor girl. What do you mean by making such a fuss?


    Lin Chengfei patted the girl''s chest a few times. The girl whispered and slowly opened her eyes.


    Just seeing the scene clearly, the girl cried out in horror: "go away, you go away, don''t touch me, I beg you, let me go."


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chu look at each other and say helplessly: "girl, we are not flower pickers Take a good look. You have been saved. "


    When the girl heard this, she immediately calmed down. She looked at Lin Chengfei suspiciously, then turned her head to see Jiang Chujian. This is completely reassuring.


    Now that there are women, nothing should happen.


    Moreover, such a beautiful woman is a kind-hearted young lady.


    She took a long breath, sat up slightly, and said to Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian, "thank you Thank you, but how did you get me out? "


    Jiang Chujian said faintly: "kill those three bastards, won''t you be saved?"


    "Killed? You killed them? " The girl''s face changed and she blurted out.


    "What? Can''t you kill it? " Lin Chengfei asked: "or do you think we killed three people in order to save you "That''s not what I mean..." The girl bowed her head and murmured to herself: "I wanted to catch them and torture them as if they were dead. I wanted to make them feel that it''s better to kill them when they are alive than to die right away They treat me like this, and now they die like this. It''s too cheap for them. "


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian take a cool breath together.


    They looked at each other for a long time. I didn''t expect that this is still a cruel master!

 Chapter 2061

    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s and Jiang Chujian''s strange looks, the girl couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "nothing..."


    It''s normal for people to have some resentment in their hearts when they are so hurt by the three bastards. It''s really strange if they don''t care and have no resentment in their hearts.


    "Is it all right now?" Lin Chengfei asked, "shall we take you back?"


    But the girl looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "what''s your name? I will thank you for saving me. "


    Jiang Chujian said with a smile: "thank you, now you are OK is the most important!"


    When she saw that the girl was in good health, she wanted to leave with Lin Chengfei. However, it was night after all, and she was not at ease to let her go alone.


    "Well, you contact your elders and ask them to come and meet you." Jiang Chujian thought about it and said, "you must be careful. There are absolutely many bastards like the three just now in southern Jiangsu."


    The girl nodded, took it out of her pocket, felt it all over her body, and then said awkwardly, "well I lost my cell phone. "


    "Remember the number?" Lin Chengfei took out his mobile phone and handed it to the girl: "use mine."


    The girl shook her head awkwardly.


    I don''t remember!


    Don''t even remember a cell phone number?


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian are speechless. You are also a monk. No matter how humble your accomplishments are, it won''t take long to write down a number?


    Besides, even ordinary people have no problem remembering these things!


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "let''s take you back."


    A lot of monks in southern Jiangsu should have noticed the fluctuation of Qi just now, but after all, it''s none of their business. They probably didn''t want to cause too much trouble, so they didn''t show up.


    However, dahuzi, after all, are from the Heavenly King School. If Wuji Taoist is also in southern Jiangsu, he will not give up.


    That''s one of his disciples. If he died so unknowingly, he would not care. What face would he have to have in the future?


    In this short period of time, Lin Chengfei has felt that at least 30 divine senses have swept over him. Fortunately, he has not found any hostile one yet.


    "Well Thank you The girl finally showed a look of embarrassment and said, "my name is Lin Huaiyu. What''s your name?"


    "Lin Chengfei!" Lin Chengfei pointed to himself, then pointed to Jiang Chujian and said, "Jiang Chujian..."


    "Oh..." Lin Huaiyu couldn''t help laughing and said: "we were the same family five hundred years ago, all surnamed Lin Lin Chengfei what? Lin Chengfei


    Lin Huaiyu jumped up directly from the ground, staring at Lin Chengfei and said, "how can you be Lin Chengfei? It''s a coincidence


    "Clever?" Lin Chengfei frowned at the startled girl and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is your head all right? " "I''m not crazy!" The girl looked at Lin Chengfei happily and said with a smile: "I''ve heard your name for a long time. I heard that you alone can make all the major sects fear. I''ve always liked you. I''ve been in southern Jiangsu for a long time. I''m sorry that I didn''t see you. I didn''t expect that I met you now."


    She pointed to her face and said seriously, "my name is Lin Huaiyu. Do you remember? My name is Lin Huaiyu


    "You have just said..." Lin Chengfei felt that the girl really had some questions: "why do you want to introduce it again?"


    "Just now is just now, now is now!" Lin Huaiyu said: "I didn''t know you just now, so the introduction was more casual. Now it''s more formal and more serious."


    Lin Chengfei nods helplessly, but Jiang Chujian looks at him with a smile.


    What a romantic doctor!


    No matter where you go, you have to attract bees and attract butterflies. Even if you save someone casually, you are a little fan who has been in love with you for a long time!


    To this, Lin Chengfei can only sigh helplessly.


    I don''t want to be like this, but there''s no way to put personality charm here.


    Lin Huaiyu has been eagerly looking at Lin Chengfei. Jiang Chu sees nothing on the surface, but he stands between Lin Chengfei and Lin Huaiyu.


    "If it''s all right, let''s go back."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "well, it''s dangerous outside after all."


    He turned to Lin Huaiyu and said, "where do you live?"


    "No.1 yuanlou hotel in Wenchang street." Lin Huaiyu said with a smile: "my father likes this name very much, so when he first came to southern Jiangsu, he lived here. Moreover, it''s not far from your Yixin garden. We will take a few cups of tea from your teahouse every day."


    Lin Chengfei ignored her approach, just said with a smile: "OK, I''ll take you back."


    Just half the way, Lin Huaiyu suddenly frowned.She covered her heart as if it were uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei saw that she was not in the right situation and asked in a hurry.


    "Nothing..." Lin Huaiyu still frowned and said, "it''s just that my heart suddenly hurts It''s like something bad happened. "


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "maybe I''m not sure. I don''t care."


    Lin Huaiyu nodded and looked directly at the direction of the center of Southern Jiangsu: "let''s go quickly. I have a hunch that something has happened."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "OK."


    As soon as the words came to an end, he took Jiang Chujian and Lin Huaiyu and jumped directly into the air. He slapped and the wind roared. Just in the blink of an eye, he had already appeared at the downstairs of zhuangyuanlou hotel.


    "Go up." Jiang Chujian said, "it''s nothing. It''s better not to come out alone. Wuji Taoist priest will trace something and find you. You will be very dangerous if you don''t have elders around."


    "Well, I see. Thank you, sister Jiang." Lin Huaiyu said a word, then rushed to the hotel.


    Seeing her figure disappear, Lin Chengfei turned to look at Jiang Chujian and said, "I''ve been around for a while, and I don''t think there''s any sign of something big happening The story of the fairy gate is likely to be a rumor. "


    Jiang Chujian shook his head and said, "not necessarily All things in heaven and earth are mysterious, especially those who design the natural Avenue. With our naked eyes, we can''t find out what will happen when the moon is full tomorrow evening. We can''t tell anyone


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "it seems that we can''t do anything, we can only wait..."


    "Yes Jiang Chujian and Lin Chengfei are walking towards the street and talking to Lin Chengfei: "I hope the situation will not be very serious at that time..."

 Chapter 2062

    "Ah..."


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chu saw that they had just gone a few tens of meters when they heard a deafening scream from the hotel.


    The voice came from Lin Huaiyu who had just returned to the hotel.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian looked at each other and said, "something happened."


    They look solemn, without hesitation turned around, quickly ran back to the hotel.


    Just in the blink of an eye, they had already come to the front of Lin Huaiyu''s porter. They didn''t knock on the door, they just gave them a kick.


    A bang.


    The gate was kicked to pieces.


    A strong smell of blood came to my nose.


    Then I saw a girl sitting on the floor in the room.


    On the floor under her, there was red blood everywhere, and the blood was still flowing slowly.


    Not far away from her, there were three corpses lying there with wide eyes. There was a big hole in everyone''s chest. It was obvious that they were smashed to death with their fists!


    Three dead people.


    They should all be Lin Huaiyu''s relatives.


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and came to the room step by step. He squatted down beside Lin Huaiyu and said in a soft voice, "what do these three people have to do with you?"


    Lin Huaiyu''s face was pale and full of tears, but there was no cry. She just sat there.


    "Dead All dead How could that be? It''s only two hours. When I left, they were still alive. Why In such a short time, heaven and man are separated forever? "


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    In the face of this situation, he is helpless.


    These three people, even if there is a breath, Lin Chengfei is sure to let them recover as before, but now, their souls do not know where to go.


    In short, what can''t die anymore.


    Manpower is sometimes poor.


    Even if the medical skill is superb again, there is no possibility to save the dead.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Chujian felt sour. She said slowly, "now what you need to do is not despair or decadence, but to find the murderer and avenge them..."


    "Revenge?" Lin Huaiyu''s eyes finally moved.


    Jiang Chujian''s tone was very firm, nodded heavily: "yes, revenge, do you have the heart to let your relatives die for no reason? Don''t you want to know why? Don''t want to know who the enemy is? Don''t you want to kill them yourself? "


    Lin Huaiyu stares at Jiang Chujian: "I Can I take revenge? Can I do it? "


    Jiang Chujian opened his mouth slowly and said, "if you haven''t done anything hurtful, if they are really wronged, we are willing to help you."


    Lin Chengfei also nodded: "yes, we are willing to help you!" Lin Huaiyu finally had a figure on her face, and the tears in her eyes were more turbulent: "you Are you really going to help me? Three of them, one is my grandfather, one is my father, one is my brother I only have these three relatives, now Now it''s all dead I I don''t know why they die. We don''t offend anyone! We just came to southern Jiangsu to join in the fun. Why Why does this happen? If I had known that, I would not have agreed to let them come here I hurt them


    "


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath: "what accomplishments are your grandfather, your father and your brother?"


    Lin Huaiyu began to sob slowly: "my grandfather is It''s Wen Daojing, my father and my brother, it''s entering Daojing, they Their accomplishments are not bad. Why did they die so miserably? "


    "Let''s not talk about that..." Lin Chengfei stood up, glanced over the three corpses one by one, and said slowly, "they were killed when they were hit, and they didn''t have the power to fight back. This shows that the other party is at least an expert in learning Tao."


    "That''s all that can be found at the scene." Lin Chengfei turned to look at Lin Huaiyu: "are you going to take their ashes back home? Or is it here to let them settle down? "


    "I''m going to take them home." Lin Huaiyu cried and said, "Mingming just came out to have a look. Why Why is it so gone How can I explain to my family? My grandmother, my mother and my sister-in-law Do I have the face to see them? No, no! "


    "It''s not your fault." Lin Chengfei voice Sen cold: "to blame, can only blame the murderer."


    Then he waved his hand.


    A gust of wind blew, the blood on the ground completely disappeared, the three corpses also became very clean again, and the blood holes on the chest all healed in an instant.


    "Put away their bodies first." Lin Chengfei said: "when we find the murderer and get revenge, we comfort the three spirits in heaven, and then take their bones Go home. "


    Lin Huaiyu slowly got up, but did not stand up, turned over and knelt in front of Lin Chengfei."Dr. Lin, please help me!"


    "I will." Lin Chengfei turns to see Jiang Chujian. Jiang Chujian nods and comes to Lin Huaiyu to help her up.


    "Don''t worry. No matter how cautious the other party is, they will leave some clues. They will get revenge soon."


    They didn''t stay in this room for a long time. First, they were afraid that Lin Huaiyu would cry again after seeing things and feeling. Second, they were also afraid that It doesn''t smell very good here.


    Lin Chengfei went directly to the front desk of the hotel and investigated the monitoring.


    In these few hours, anyone who goes in and out of that room can''t let go.


    However


    The monitoring shows that although there are occasionally people walking in the corridor, no one has ever entered the room.


    From here, it seems that nothing useful can be found at all.


    After leaving the hotel, Lin Chengfei turned to look at Lin Huaiyu: "Miss Lin, do you have any feuds? Or, who did you have conflicts with after you came to southern Jiangsu? "


    "Feud? No! " Lin Huaiyu shook her head slowly and said: "moreover, after we came here, we seldom went out, and we were not very familiar with the monks around us. There was no chance of quarrel at all. I really can''t think of anyone who would be cruel to such a degree..."


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "that Could it be Taoist Wuji


    Jiang Chu''s eyes brightened and agreed: "it''s not impossible. He may know that his three disciples abducted Miss Lin. later, the three disciples died. He knew it was because of Miss Lin, so he became angry and came to kill Miss Lin''s relatives to vent his anger."


    Lin Chengfei bitterly said: "so, Miss Lin''s family, but also because I died?"


    Lin Huaiyu is also staring at Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei seriously said: "if this is the case, I apologize to you. What do you want to do to me? I have nothing to say."

 Chapter 2063

    Lin Huaiyu is still staring at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei killed to save her.


    However, Lin Chengfei saved her, but her family died miserably.


    This It''s a strange and chaotic circle.


    Can she blame Lin Chengfei?


    When he saved himself, did he know that his family would die miserably?


    No!


    He was also a victim.


    The most hateful is the Wuji Taoist priest!


    Soon, Lin Huaiyu figured out the joint. She forced a smile at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, you don''t have to. We''d better find Taoist Wuji first and ask him clearly."


    "Good!"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t talk nonsense. He said this in a simple and comprehensive way. He began to search in the city of Southern Jiangsu.


    It''s not so easy to find Wuji Taoist priest. He is not a well-known and decent person, and his enemies are all over the country. Even if he really comes to southern Jiangsu, he doesn''t dare to show up.


    He would secretly hide in a place that is hard for ordinary monks to find.


    Looking for a circle, did not see any suspicious people, Lin Chengfei can only give up temporarily.


    "Tomorrow, on the night of the full moon, he will certainly show up." Lin Chengfei turned his head to Lin Huaiyu and said, "at that time, we''ll have a good reason with him."


    But Lin Huaiyu shook her head and said, "I don''t want to be reasonable. I just want revenge."


    "Well." Lin Chengfei said: "use your fists to reason, let him pay the price of his life, understand that killing innocent people will not be easy to die."


    It''s not early, and now we can''t find the location of Wuji Taoist priest. Lin Chengfei takes two women and goes into a restaurant, ready to eat first.


    After taking the menu, Lin Chengfei first looked up and asked Lin Huaiyu, "what would you like to eat?"


    "I''m not hungry yet..." Lin Huaiyu shook her head dully and said, "thank you, Doctor Lin, you can eat."


    "How can we eat like this?" Lin Chengfei sighed: "I know that you are very sad now, but people can''t come back to life after death. If they live, they certainly hope you will be well What''s more, how can you get revenge if you are hungry? Taoist Wuji is not so easy to deal with. "


    Lin Huaiyu gritted her teeth and looked at him with hatred and ferocity that could not be concealed: "I worked hard with him. Even if I could not kill him, I would tear a piece of meat from him."


    "Not so." When the time comes, he said, "I''ll kneel down in front of you and tell him how to do it The premise is that you have to take care of your body first. "


    Lin Huaiyu thinks what Lin Chengfei said is very reasonable.


    However, he still didn''t look at the menu and said, "doctor Nalin I''ll just have a bowl of noodles. "


    Lin Chengfei finally showed a little smile and ordered several dishes and three bowls of noodles.


    After dinner, Lin Chengfei didn''t let Lin Huaiyu and Jiang Chuan leave. He took them directly to the place where their parents lived.


    There are many rooms here anyway.


    However, as soon as I got back to the villa, I saw sun Yaoguang sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking a little stiff.


    Lin Chengfei asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Sun Yaoguang said with a bitter smile: "master, why didn''t you inform me in advance when you came to Sunan? If my aunt hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known you were back


    Eric calls Lin Chengfei a master, but his parents are uncles and aunts.


    This


    He also felt a bit confused, but Lin Huangshan insisted that he call it that, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Just look around." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "how about Southern Jiangsu recently? The man who hurt your mother last time never showed up again? "


    "No..." Sun Yaoguang rubbed his head: "however, there are more and more monks here. I don''t know why they all came to this small place in southern Jiangsu in such a short time. In the past, such people might not be able to see them once a hundred years."


    It seems that he knew nothing about what was going to happen in southern Jiangsu.


    As a local snake in southern Jiangsu, he only knew ordinary people and had little to do with monks.


    Therefore, although he has been guarding here, it is extremely difficult for him to get information.


    Jiang Chujian is different. Such a special intelligence department, if it wants to know something, will have a hundred ways to get the information.


    "Tomorrow you will know." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "what do you do in southern Jiangsu these days?"


    "Look at my parents, and practice." Sun Yaoguang looked at Lin Chengfei pleadingly: "master, when will you let me wait with you? I I''m really bored


    Lin Chengfei picked an eyebrow: "do you want to follow me?"


    Sun Yaoguang nodded as if pecking rice: "yes, yes, I really want to!""Beautiful idea!" Lin Chengfei pointed to Jiang Chujian: "if you want to be with me, when will you become a beautiful girl like your teacher''s mother?" I''m an idiot. I''m carrying you with me. "


    Eric''s face collapsed and he was pitiful: "master, don''t do this. I can serve you tea, pour water, wash clothes and fold quilt..."


    "Your teacher''s mother can do all these things." Lin Chengfei shook his head leisurely and said, "besides, your teacher''s mother will warm my bed Can you do that? "


    Sun Yaoguang is very tangled and painful.


    After looking at Lin Chengfei for a moment, he suddenly clenched his teeth and seemed to have made up his mind: "OK As long as you are happy, I can warm the bed... "


    "Warm your uncle!"


    Lin Chengfei finally couldn''t hold back and kicked him.


    After sun Yaoguang was bombed away, Lin Chengfei was finally quiet.


    Fortunately, the news of his return hasn''t spread out yet, but only a few people know it. Otherwise, the threshold of the Lin family will have to be trampled on.


    On the way to send Lin Huaiyu back to his room, Lin Chengfei suddenly asked, "Miss Lin, the reason why you came to southern Jiangsu this time is that you must have got some news, right? Can you tell me what you all know? "


    "You asked about this treasure?"


    "That''s right." Lin Chengfei said, "do you know some secrets that other people don''t know? If so, it is also possible that this secret has brought death to your family. "


    "No No? "


    Lin Huaiyu was shivering and pale. "Nothing is impossible." Lin Chengfei said slowly: "it''s not unusual for people outside to do anything for the sake of interests, so if you know anything, I hope you can tell me. Only in this way can you find the truth of the matter and find the real murderer!"

 Chapter 2064

    Lin Huaiyu pursed her lips tightly, as if she was struggling with some things, whether to tell Lin Chengfei or not.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t urge him, so he stood aside and waited for Lin Huaiyu to make a decision.


    "Doctor Lin..." Lin Huaiyu said suddenly.


    Lin Chengfei looks at her suspiciously.


    "There is a sentence, I know I shouldn''t ask, but I believe you, so I still hope you can tell me frankly, no matter what answer you tell me, I will believe you!" Lin Huaiyu looks at Lin Chengfei road nervously.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes."


    Before Lin Chengfei just saved Lin Huaiyu, she looked careless, and she was very close to Lin Chengfei.


    Now suddenly between relatives died, her whole person not only become very silent, to Lin Chengfei also began to alienate.


    No matter how simple people are, after experiencing some things, they always have to change.


    Lin Huaiyu stares at Lin Chengfei''s eyes without blinking.


    "If you ask me this question now, do you want to help me find out the truth and avenge me, or do you want to know our secrets yourself?" Lin Chengfei didn''t expect that she would ask, but said without hesitation: "there are I came back to southern Jiangsu from the capital this time just for the secret of the full moon night tomorrow. If I could know something in advance and make more preparations, it would be wonderful However, if it''s just this


    , I won''t force you to tell your own secret. "


    Lin Huaiyu was relieved, and her eyes softened a lot: "so, you are mainly to help me? Is that right? "


    "So to speak." Lin Chengfei said.


    Lin Huaiyu turned around and walked forward slowly: "shall we go into the room to have a detailed discussion?"


    Lin Chengfei turns around and shouts to Jiang Chujian, who is chatting with his mother downstairs: "Chujian, come up."


    Jiang Chujian smiles apologetically at his mother, then slowly gets up and comes upstairs.


    Men and women are not compatible.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to be alone with his little fan sister after all unsafe.


    Three people came to a room arranged for Lin Huaiyu. After closing the door, Lin Huaiyu was still a little worried and ran to the window to close the curtain.


    Lin Chengfei knows what she''s worried about.


    Walls have ears.


    What she knows should be very important.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei snapped his fingers.


    At the same time, a light curtain surrounded the whole room. The


    curtain went as like as two peas, and disappeared without seeing it.


    "I set up a small array." Lin Chengfei said: "now you can say what you want. No one else can hear you."


    Lin Huaiyu put her hands in front of her knees and kept fiddling with her clothes. She looked very uneasy.


    Jiang Chujian and Lin Chengfei didn''t open their mouth to urge them. They waited quietly.


    When Lin Huaiyu is ready, she will say everything she knows.


    "Dr. Lin, sister Jiang, you must have heard of the news that there will be natural resources and land treasures in southern Jiangsu on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded together.


    This is just the beginning of the news, but later came back, the so-called treasure, the original is the fairy gate opened.


    but they think that the two immortals will not know anything when they come out of the world


    "It''s like It''s not very normal. " Lin Chengfei shook his head and said.


    The golden paper he got at the beginning belonged to the heaven level magic weapon. When he was born, it also attracted many monks. Just this thing, when he was born, it caused a disaster, not to mention a more terrible treasure than the heaven level magic weapon.


    "So, what are you trying to say?" Jiang Chujian asked curiously.


    Lin Huaiyu took a deep breath, summoned up the courage and said: "this shows that the news is a rumor. The so-called treasure to be born is nothing. Let alone tomorrow, even in ten years'' time, it will not appear." "Is that the secret you know?" Lin Chengfei said doubtfully: "what you can figure out, other people should also be able to figure out. After all, it''s not too profound But the fact is that there are still a large number of monks in southern Jiangsu, and they have no sign of leaving "That''s because There''s another news that appeals to them Lin Huaiyu''s body began to tremble, nervous can''t themselves: "some people say that the treasure that will happen is not a treasure, but It''s the immortal gate. Once you enter the immortal gate, you will be reborn, and you will be admired by the immortal people. From then on, you will embark on a smooth path of cultivation. It''s just around the corner to become an immortal and become a saint. "


    Lin Chengfei said slowly, "I''ve heard a little bit of this news, but I always feel that this news comes from nowhere..."This time, it was Lin Huaiyu''s turn to be a little surprised: "do you also know the news?"


    "Is it strange?" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "in this world, there would have been no long-standing secret."


    Some things, even if it is more careful, will eventually be leaked out.


    Not everyone''s mouth is so tight.


    "Do you also believe that Xianmen will really appear tomorrow?" Looking at Lin Chengfei, Lin Huaiyu asked dryly, "do you want to find a chance in the great opening of the immortal gate tomorrow?"


    "No I''m just idle and bored. I''m just coming to have fun. " "I really want to know what will happen tomorrow," Lin said with a smile


    Jiang Chujian stares at Lin Huaiyu seriously and does not let go of any of her expressions.


    She wondered why Lin Huaiyu''s expression was so strange.


    There''s regret, there''s fear, there''s tension and expectation


    In Jiang Chu''s eyes, Lin Huaiyu slowly lowered her head. She said in a low voice: "tomorrow night Maybe nothing will happen. "


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei said: "why do you say that? Do you think the news of Xianmen is false? "


    "It''s not that I think it''s fake, it''s definitely fake." Lin Huaiyu''s teeth began to tremble.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian look at each other. They can see that Lin Huaiyu''s mood is not right now.


    It''s just a little secret, and outsiders won''t hear it. As for the tension to this point? "That Why are you so sure? What if it''s true? Now things have come to such a state that countless monks gather here, waiting for the chance to succeed once and turn into dragons. If the news is really groundless, can''t all these people be fooled? "

 Chapter 2065

    Yes, these people have been practicing Taoism for many years. Which one is not a human spirit?


    Which one has not experienced big and small twists and turns? I''m afraid they''ve experienced life and death several times. If it''s really a rumor, don''t they have the ability to distinguish right from wrong?


    Both Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian have great doubts about Lin Huaiyu''s words at this time.


    Frankly speaking, I don''t even believe it!


    Lin Huaiyu only looked at their eyes and knew what they were thinking. She gave a bitter smile and said helplessly: "I know, you won''t believe it..."


    "Why are you so sure?" Jiang Chujian interrupted her and asked urgently.


    She went to southern Jiangsu to inquire about the news. She had already reported it as the key news. She attached great importance to it and sent many people to stare at it for fear of any big trouble.


    You know, these monks


    I don''t care!


    But who knows, now Lin Huaiyu said that all the news is false?


    Then why are the officials so blatant?


    She wanted to know the truth.


    Lin Huaiyu''s face was more bitter and said, "because That''s what I let out. "


    "What..."


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian stand up together and look at Lin Huaiyu inconceivably.


    "The news you sent out?"


    Lin Huaiyu nodded and closed her eyes slightly. She seemed to have endless regret: "it''s really the news I let out."


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chu look at each other.


    If that''s the case, it''s a big joke.


    Is it a little girl''s film that makes up the treasure and immortal gate that so many monks are flocking to?


    She''s a bear heart, isn''t she?


    She didn''t know what kind of disaster it would bring her?


    There was a great silence in the room, and no one spoke again.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian need time to digest the news, and Lin Huaiyu doesn''t know what to say next.


    Now in her heart, there is only endless regret.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei looked back at Lin Huaiyu and asked, "Why are you To spread such news? "


    Jiang Chujian also looked at her without blinking. It seemed that he wanted to distinguish the truth of her words from her expression. Lin Huaiyu shook her head slowly: "at the beginning, it was just a joke with a few friends. I casually said that I had fun with them. But who knows, they took it seriously and told it to their family, and then I don''t know how this matter leaked out, and the more it spread, the further it spread.


    at last, everyone in the religious circle knew about it.... "


    Lin Chengfei took a cool breath.


    Three people make a tiger!


    It''s not that the monks are irrational. It''s just that you can''t believe a person''s news. But if countless people, even friends and relatives, are discussing it, then


    Even if it''s false, it can be true.


    One person may be wrong, can''t we all be wrong?


    That''s how rumors come into being! "At the beginning, I just said that there would be a wonderful treasure in southern Jiangsu, but later, I don''t know why, the treasure became an immortal gate. At this time, even if I came forward to admit that I made it up, no one would believe it. Even they thought I was trying to break their good chance and hated me, even if they killed me It''s not the people who don''t lose their sense


    Lin Chengfei nodded deeply.


    That''s true.


    Things have come to this point, and everyone''s desire has been stirred up. They have identified that the event of heavy treasure in this world or the opening of the immortal gate is true. If someone tries to cover it up, it is the enemy of life and death who destroys their chance.


    If you don''t get rid of it, you can''t vent your hatred.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "so, you and your family have come to southern Jiangsu to know how far this matter will evolve."


    "Yes..." Lin Huaiyu''s eyes began to fall again. She sobbed: "I don''t know why I made such a joke at the beginning. If I didn''t say anything, our family would not come to Sunan. If we didn''t come to Sunan, my grandfather, my father and brother would not die here." At this point, her eyes were scared: "originally, we wanted to say something and apologize to you, but After we came here, we realized that this was not feasible. The monks seemed to be crazy one by one. They believed that it was true. If we stand up and apologize and tell the truth, they They must have left no bones we chewed... "Jiang Chujian looks at Lin Huaiyu with a strong cold.


    This girl


    Poor


    But it''s just as hateful.


    There''s a saying that''s right. You can''t live if you commit sin.


    What she''s going through now is all her own work. Lin Chengfei didn''t say much. He just patted Lin Huaiyu on the shoulder and said, "have a good rest. Don''t think about it any more, let alone mention it to anyone. Just think it never happened, just think you never said those words By the way,


    the friend who heard you say this is also in southern Jiangsu now? "


    Lin Huaiyu just cried and shook her head.


    "In your hometown?" Lin Chengfei was slightly relieved and then asked.


    He wants to determine how many people know the truth.


    But Lin Huaiyu still shook her head.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei frowned and asked some questions that he didn''t understand.


    Lin Huaiyu covers her face with her hands. Even Jiang Chujian, who has a little complaint about her now, can''t help feeling a burst of heartache.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Dead..."


    Lin Huaiyu finally squeezed these two words out of her mouth.


    "Dead?"


    "Well, they''re all dead." Lin Huaiyu said: "moreover, they all died in the hands of their relatives."


    Both Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian were thrilled. When they thought about it, they understood what was going on.


    The relatives of her friends, no matter they are blinded by lard and believe that the rumor is true, don''t allow anyone to deny this opportunity, or don''t want to let this matter out so as not to be retaliated by others, will not let them continue to live.


    In the final analysis, all the monks want to do is to go further and step on the path of cultivation that everyone yearns for.


    Family, in their eyes, is a very indifferent thing. It''s not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 2066

    Lin Huaiyu can live to now, can only say that she is lucky, met a kind father and grandfather.


    And, of course, my brother.


    Lin Chengfei is afraid to stimulate Lin Huaiyu again. He doesn''t speak any more. He gives Jiang Chujian a wink, and they walk out of the room gently.


    Now Lin Huaiyu needs some space.


    Walking out of the room, Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian smile at each other.


    It''s just a sad smile.


    They took great pains to deal with it. They were well prepared. Unexpectedly The truth is so ridiculous.


    It was just a girl''s joking words, which caused such an uproar among the monks.


    Lin Chengfei''s parents have returned to their respective rooms. Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian can have a chat in the living room without any scruples.


    "What''s next?"


    Lin Chengfei held out his hand and said, "nothing needs to be done. Wait Tomorrow night, when nothing happens, the monks who gather here will naturally leave here. "


    "Nothing wrong?" Jiang Chujian still had some doubts. He was worried about what would happen tomorrow.


    "I don''t think so." Lin Chengfei is not sure: "however, what we can do now is just wait."


    Jiang Chujian rubbed his head with some headache: "I''m thinking, how can I report to the top..."


    "Report truthfully..." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "can your sect leader still ask you a question of guilt?"


    Jiang Chu saw that he was still laughing. He couldn''t help but look at him white. He was not angry and said, "if I make such a big oolong, shouldn''t I be punished?"


    "No, you don''t want to do that!" Lin Chengfei righteously defended her and said: "besides, with your cultivation, no one in your heavenly gate dares to really blame you?"


    Jiang Chujian glanced at him once more, and Baimei said: "the master of the sect is my master, and he has been my master all his life. No matter how high my accomplishments are, he is still my master. He is a teacher one day and a father all his life. Even if he wants to kill me, I won''t frown."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "he really wants to kill you, but I don''t agree."


    Jiang''s face was stiff at first, but he was sweet in his heart.


    No matter whether his words are sincere or not, at least it can be proved that he is living on his own, right?


    She stretched and stood up: "nerves have been tense for so long, now we can finally relax."


    Looking at her walking out of the gate, Lin Chengfei also stood up and asked, "Why are you going?"


    "I hear your alma mater is here." Jiang Chujian looked back with a smile: "I want to have a look."


    After all, it''s the place where you lived for several years. I want to see what kind of environment you lived in.


    At the gate of South Jiangsu University of technology.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the familiar gate, the familiar guard, and even the flower bed at the gate, all of which had a warm breath.


    When he was outside, he didn''t feel it until he saw it with his own eyes again. It turned out that he missed his campus life so much.


    Although


    He met a director who had no teacher''s ethics and had a very unsuccessful love affair.


    But After all, this is the place where he stayed for two years.


    Once every day is the dormitory classroom canteen, every day to go out to see a movie, is a very luxurious thing, boasting in the dormitory, is the most favorite thing to do.


    Now it''s just that I''m running around every day and I''m faced with big people who I didn''t even dare to think about before.


    Different experiences, like two generations.


    With a faint smile on his face, he took Jiang Chujian''s hand and walked into the campus.


    There are still many old students in this school.


    People in Lin Chengfei''s field have already started their internships, and they will soon graduate from university. Now they are basically not in school. However, the freshmen who were the first freshmen of Lin Chengfei''s year have become the doggies of the University of science and technology.


    They all know that the famous doctor Lin is their elder martial brother. Almost everyone takes this as their greatest glory.


    Even when I was chasing girls from other schools, I couldn''t help adding: "Dr. Lin is my elder martial brother..."


    Now at the school gate, there are some people who are not familiar with him, but the old student recognized Lin Chengfei at a glance.


    They immediately looked excited, covered their mouths, blushed, and couldn''t say a word of excitement.


    Lin Chengfei just smiles and nods to these people.


    It is reasonable to say that with his current popularity, even people who have never met him should be able to recognize him as long as they have seen his news.


    However, he now slightly changed his face. Only those who have seen him with their own eyes can recognize his identity by virtue of his familiar breath.


    Those strangers may think that he looks familiar, but they will never think that this is the legendary doctor Lin.In this way, where Lin Chengfei has been, there will always be people who are numb.


    This is true for both boys and girls.


    Those who can''t see the identity of Lin Chengfei are all curious. They turn their heads to ask what happened and why these elder martial brothers and sisters all look like they have seen a ghost.


    Even if the elder martial sisters gradually went, they still didn''t know what to ask.


    "Who are those two? Is it famous? "


    "Which school flower or school grass should it be? But why have you never heard of it? "


    "If I can find such a beautiful girl friend with such temperament, I will be more powerful than him."


    At last, some old people came back.


    They looked at the unconvinced boy and said with a smile, "if you want to be more powerful than him, you may have no hope in your life."


    "Why?"


    "Do you think it is possible for you to reach the height of Dr. Lin in your life?"


    "Of course, I can''t compare with Dr. Lin, but I can''t compare with that little white face, can I?"


    The old student said contemptuously: "little white face? How dare you say that? If you are heard by girls, you will be drowned by spitting. "


    "Elder martial brother, won''t you? Is this guy really that good? Is it still prince charming in the eyes of every senior sister? "


    "When you really know who he is, you''ll understand."


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian listen to these conversations clearly, but Lin doesn''t respond. Jiang Chujian can''t help but cover his mouth and smile: "it seems that you are not very popular in your alma mater A lot of people don''t like you. " Lin Chengfei hissed: "what is this? There are many people who don''t like me. I''ve even beaten the director. I can clean up as many as I come here. "

 Chapter 2067

    "What? You beat the director? " Jiang Chujian''s fire of eight trigrams is burning. He stares at his beautiful eyes and grabs Lin Chengfei''s arm tightly: "what''s the matter? Tell me about it


    Lin Chengfei made a look of the past. He waved his hand and said, "forget it. Don''t mention the past. Although the director is a bitch, I don''t like to talk about people''s right and wrong behind his back."


    "Tell me about it." Jiang Chujian constantly shakes his arm and uses the method of coquetry: "I just want to know what heroic deeds you did when you were an ordinary person."


    Looking at the little stars in her eyes, Lin Chengfei sighed: "this kind of thing, you are also so interested, ok..."


    At the moment, he told his grudge with Wang Jianshan bit by bit.


    When he was bullied by Wang Jianshan at that time, Lin Chengfei had all kinds of grievances in his heart, but now in retrospect, he just took it as some interesting things and gave a cool smile, without any waves in his heart.


    After listening to Lin Chengfei, Jiang Chujian scolded Lin Chengfei: "this kind of person deserves to be a teacher? I see, you''re still soft hearted. If he dares to do this to me, I''m sure he won''t be a man for the rest of his life. "


    "You have to forgive and forgive." Lin Chengfei said: "you are a girl. Don''t do too much fighting and killing Just beat him to ignore his life. Why can''t he be a man? How cruel


    Jiang Chujian looked like a submissive daughter-in-law and nodded: "yes, my husband taught me that I was wrong..."


    "If you know your mistake, you will be punished." Lin Chengfei''s wind is light and clouds are light, and he looks like his husband gang will be excited: "tonight, I will serve my husband in bed!"


    Jiang Chujian immediately raised his eyebrows: "don''t push an inch!"


    Lin Chengfei lowered his head and said, "I''m kidding. I''m kidding I should be the one who serves my wife. "


    Jiang Chujian really doubted that this guy was on the brain now. Otherwise, how could he open his mouth and shut his mouth without the word "Shi sleep"?


    When passing the teaching building, Lin Chengfei pointed to the front: "I used to have classes there."


    "Go up and have a look?" Jiang Chujian asked.


    Lin Cheng Fei shakes his head: "now I don''t know anyone. What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Chu saw that he didn''t have this idea and didn''t insist on it. He just walked with him in the school.


    After walking for a few steps, I saw that there was a lot of noise in front of me, and there were lots of lights. It seemed that I was holding some activities.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian look at each other: "let''s go and have a look together?"


    "Go Jiang chucheng is very curious to see the school.


    This is the outdoor basketball court in the school. Another platform is set up on it. It looks like it''s holding a game.


    Look at the sign on one side.


    The second music competition of South Jiangsu University of technology.


    "In the evening Hold a music contest? " Jiang Chujian pointed to his brain and asked, "are you sure the students in your school No problem here? "


    "I haven''t heard of it before." Lin Chengfei was also very puzzled and asked: "it seems that this is the second session. Last year, it was held once..."


    Then he stepped forward and patted a boy on the back: "Hey, man, what''s this for?"


    This classmate was looking at the stage excitedly when he was suddenly called. He looked a little upset, turned his head and said impatiently, "don''t you know that? Are you from our school? "


    "I graduated two years ago." Lin Chengfei said: "when I was in school, why didn''t I hear that our school held this kind of music competition?"


    After hearing Lin Chengfei say that he graduated two years ago, his face softened a little, but he still looked at Lin Chengfei with disdain: "you don''t care about your alma mater. This music competition is held for elder martial brother Lin Chengfei for several years..."


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei was really scared this time: "what does this have to do with Lin Chengfei?"


    "You are still the old man!" The classmate said bitterly, "don''t you know that elder martial brother Lin Chengfei used to take part in the traditional culture competitions held by colleges and universities in southern Jiangsu and won the first prize in every event?"


    "I know..." "Is it strange that the school now holds such a music competition in memory of his outstanding achievements?" The boy was very angry and said, "I tell you, there are not only music competitions, but also go competitions, medical competitions, calligraphy competitions and traditional Chinese painting competitions. These competitions are specially held for senior brother Lin Chengfei in recent years."


    Lin Chengfei swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva.


    He didn''t know that he had brought so many entertainment activities to his younger martial brothers and sisters


    It''s just


    "I have another question." Lin Chengfei said in a dry voice: "why hold it at night?""Not at night, but from day to night." Speaking of this, the boy took another look on the stage: "the competition is booming, and everyone is not willing to stop work, so he stayed until now Why do you have so many questions? "


    "Excuse me, excuse me You go on... " Lin Chengfei waved his hand to the boy and laughed. He apologized and took Jiang Chujian to quit quietly.


    But Jiang Chujian is standing in the same place, motionless, eyes staring at the stage.


    "What for?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    "Is it because of you?" Jiang Chujian asked.


    "It seems to be..."


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to leave like this?"


    "Why am I ashamed? Why should it be difficult? " Lin Chengfei asked in a puzzled way.


    "Everyone is cheering for what you''ve done. You see it, but it''s quiet. Even if you don''t show your true identity, you should go on stage and have fun with everyone, right? Only in this way can we live up to your deep love for you. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head firmly and said, "no I go up, isn''t that bullying? "


    "Try Maybe you''re not someone else''s match. "


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei was full of confidence: "I''m afraid you haven''t seen my piano skill, have you? I dare not say that I am the best in the world, but it is not so easy to find someone who can be compared with me. "


    Jiang Chujian didn''t speak, but this was heard by several students. They all looked at Lin Chengfei with disdain on their faces and laughed: "man, we can understand bragging in front of our girlfriends. Especially in front of such a beautiful girlfriends, we even hold up our hands to agree, but It''s a bit shameless of you to step on all the people in the world, isn''t it

 Chapter 2068

    "You know what, mom?"


    "Don''t talk about others, even if our school''s Yang Feng, if you can win him, I will admit that you are powerful."


    "There are seeds to compare with, and Yunzhu If you can beat her, I''ll kowtow to you. "


    These people look at Lin Chengfei in twos and threes with a bad look.


    They heard Lin Chengfei''s words clearly. When they saw his girlfriend so beautiful just now, they were full of envy and jealousy, but now it seems that


    The flowers were put on the cow dung.


    This boy can only boast, I''m afraid he has no real ability.


    More people directly to Jiang Chujian said: "classmate, how did you follow such a greasy guy? As soon as you listen to the goods, you will know that they are absolutely unreliable. Let''s kick them quickly. "


    "To find a boyfriend, you still have to choose me as an honest and reliable one!"


    "I''m a good young man with a lot of money."


    Jiang Chujian blinked mischievously and said wrongly to Lin Chengfei, "do you hear me? They want me to break up with you. "


    Lin Chengfei glared at her fiercely: "you dare."


    "But you have no talent!" Jiang Chujian sighed: "I like men who are versatile..."


    "Didn''t I just say that? I''m the best player in the world


    "Then prove it to me!" Jiang Chu pointed to the stage: "go on stage and compete with your younger martial brothers and sisters. If you win..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly bowed her head and looked at Lin Chengfei with shame. She wanted to say something.


    "If I win, what do you do?" Lin Chengfei licked his lips and asked quickly.


    Jiang Chujian took a step forward and put his lips to Lin Chengfei''s ears. He breathed out like a orchid. Only Lin Chengfei could hear clearly in a low voice: "you can handle it!"


    Boom


    It seems that something has been detonated in Lin Chengfei''s mind.


    At your disposal!


    The power of these four words is no less than that of the most powerful medicine. Lin Chengfei was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    After waiting so long, I finally got this sentence!


    "Is that true?" Lin Chengfei stares at Jiang Chujian.


    Jiang Chujian just nodded shyly.


    That''s enough.


    One side just said sarcastic ridicule Lin Chengfei''s person, see Jiang Chu see this appearance, is almost stare out the eye bead.


    "Beauty, it''s a pity that you''ve been with such a guy who only talks nonsense..."


    "You like talented people. Choose me. I''m good at singing and dancing. I''m involved in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    "I''m not talented enough. I''m familiar with some Tang and Song poems. I can also write a poem when I wave my hand. Would you like to have a taste?"


    "Girl, what do you think of my flute? If you want to hear something, I can play it for you now. "


    Jiang Chu saw that he liked talented people, which made the boys around him feel as if they had been beaten by chicken blood. He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    "Enough!" Lin Chengfei drank heavily.


    He extremely overbearing to Jiang Chujian in his arms: "she is mine, you take advantage of the early death of this heart."


    As soon as these words came out, some people quit.


    "Why? Man, you''re not married, are you? As long as you are not married, I am qualified to pursue this beautiful woman. "


    "Only talented people can match the beauty''s appearance and temperament. Why do you want us to die?"


    "Girls like talented people. Dare you compare with us? Dare not is counsellor, counsellor is not qualified to be with this girl


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei looked up at the high platform and walked directly over.


    "Can I sign up now?"


    A girl sitting in a chair, responsible for recording things, saw Lin Chengfei take the initiative to speak, and immediately laughed foolishly: "but Yes... "


    "My name, please." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "What''s your name..."


    "Jiang Chujian''s husband!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Ah?"


    "That''s it!" Lin Chengfei said firmly.


    The girl had no choice but to shake her head and write down the words "Jiang Chujian''s husband" in the book of the special discipline students.


    "Excuse me, what kind of music do you want to report?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "Guzheng music, deep at night to listen to bamboo."


    "Oh, ok..."


    Then the girl looked at Lin Chengfei again: "excuse me, where''s your guzheng?"


    "There will be." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "don''t worry. When it''s my turn to go out, I''ll get everything ready."


    The girls only think that Lin Chengfei speaks very well and looks good. Even the smile is very charming. They never thought of rejecting any of his requests.Now listen to him say so, also just expect Ai Ai''s nod.


    "Then you have to be careful." The girl secretly said to Lin Chengfei, "Yang Feng and Yunzhu are Guzheng music from newspapers. They are famous at school. There are already music companies to sign them..."


    "I see, thank you." Lin Chengfei nodded politely to the girl, then turned his head and soon returned to Jiang Chujian.


    "You are mine." Lin Chengfei looks at Jiang Chujian faintly, but his tone is firm enough not to allow anyone to question: "I won''t allow you to have even a little idea of anything."


    "Ouch What''s the side leak of the bastard? They are so scared! " Jiang Chujian patted his chest and took a step back, losing his appearance.


    Lin Chengfei pressed forward: "if you like talented men, I''ll give you a first time back Remember the promise you just gave me. "


    Jiang Chujian said: "I I regret it. Will you treat me as if I haven''t said anything? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no Now it''s too late to regret. "


    By this time, someone had already sneaked out of the crowd and started making phone calls.


    "Hey, brother Feng, come here quickly. There''s a very arrogant guy. He''s followed by a beautiful girl and threatens to be the first. It doesn''t look easy."


    After a while, a handsome man with long hair and a zither on his back came over.


    A group of people immediately gathered around.


    "Brother Feng, you''ve finally come to town!"


    "This music competition is really boring without you."


    "Brother Feng, do you see that boy? He said he wanted to be the first


    "And her girlfriend, who says she likes talented men, is very likely to win her favor if she takes the first place today Brother Feng, that''s the best girl. You can''t miss it. "


    These words, Yang Feng did not seem to hear the same, just looked around, frowned and said: "Yunzhu has not come?" Other people said: "brother Feng, what are you doing with Yunzhu now? It''s just the right time for her not to come. You concentrate on dealing with that boy and give us vent. You don''t know how much he hates... "

 Chapter 2069

    But Yang Feng''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t pay attention to the words of the people around him.


    "Since Yunzhu hasn''t come yet, I''ll come back later." Yang Feng a face arrogant said: "in my eyes, in addition to cloud bamboo, no one is my opponent."


    The people around were all in a hurry.


    Yang Feng has some talent. His music can often cause a stir in the school. What''s more, if he can be selected by the record company, how can he not have a few brushes?


    However, he didn''t pay attention to that hateful guy. In fact Also very hateful!


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care what happened here. He just asked the girl with the name: "when will the music competition be held today?"


    "Today is the finals, and there are few people left. It''s estimated that it won''t be long."


    "Isn''t it too late for me to sign up now?"


    The girl smiles sweetly: "as long as you have confidence in yourself, you can take part in the competition at any time!"


    This is


    Fair enough.


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "when can I go on stage?"


    "I think it will be OK in a little while."


    Lin Chengfei looked around and saw that there was no proper judges except the audience here. He couldn''t help asking, "don''t you need judges here? At that time, everyone will say that their level is high. How should they rank the high and low winners and losers? "


    "The judges have gone to dinner." The girl is really patient with Lin Chengfei. If she were other people, she would not have a good face for a long time, but she is still smiling and does not show any impatience.


    "I''ll be back at about 7:30, and the competition will continue. You wait below for a while and make preparations. When you hear the host calling your name, you''ll come up immediately."


    "Well, I see."


    Lin Chengfei nods and smiles at the girl to show his thanks. Then he turns around and returns to Jiang Chujian step by step.


    "Watch it." Lin Chengfei voice slightly cold: "today must let you see my strength, want to red apricot out of the wall, not so easy."


    Jiang Chu saw that he had a good time and said softly, "is that right? I''ll see. "


    It''s like I''m really ready for the red apricot.


    Lin Chengfei grits his teeth and looks at her several times. However, Jiang Chujian doesn''t seem to feel the murderous air coming from him. He just looks around in his spare time.


    Needless to say, there are quite a lot of handsome boys in this university of technology.


    Especially not far away, the big boy with a cold face and a zither on his back looks even more delicious.


    When Lin Chengfei saw that she always looked there from time to time, he had a bad feeling in his heart: "don''t look at it, it''s not as long as me In the eyes of other women, I am also a popular little fresh meat, OK? Don''t you see that when those girls looked at me just now, their saliva almost came out? "


    "Is it?" Jiang Chujian said faintly: "I didn''t see it!"


    Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth again.


    In his heart, he swore that he would come back for the first time and let Jiang Chujian realize that he was the one who could not be replaced by anyone, but there was a lot of noise outside the crowd.


    "Here comes Yunzhu Xuemei!"


    "Finally, I''ve come. I''ve been waiting here so long to see Yunzhu Xuemei."


    "Yunzhu Xuemei is just a freshman, and she has become one of the top figures in our science and engineering. In addition to her beautiful figure, the most important thing is her superb guzheng."


    In the eyes of the crowd, a beautiful girl with a zither in both hands and a warm smile on her face appears in Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    Lin Chengfei decided to return blood with blood and tooth for tooth.


    He tut tut sighed and looked at the Yunzhu primary school sister, and said sincerely: "the shadow of the famous tree, the student sister can make such a big reputation, it''s really extraordinary temperament."


    Hum: "why do you want to be cold first? If I lose to my primary school sister, I will lose my face. "


    "If you lose, you lose. I''m willing to lose in the hands of such a beautiful girl."


    Jiang Chujian finally turns his head and takes a serious look at Lin Chengfei.


    "Ready to move? You just look at people, and you want to hook up with them? "


    Lin Chengfei very humbly waved his hand and shook his head: "no, no, just a simple appreciation of beautiful things, absolutely no other meaning, you don''t think I''m so dirty."


    Jiang first saw a chill.


    He thought about sleeping in the same bed with her all day. From the moment he saw her, he never stopped talking about it?


    Isn''t that dirty?


    Man''s face and beast''s heart!


    After seeing Lin Chengfei, Yunzhu''s eyes brightened slightly and strode directly towards Lin Chengfei.At this moment, after seeing Yunzhu, Yang Feng is also striding toward Yunzhu.


    "Yunzhu, I have been waiting for this day for a long time. Today, I must win you." Yang Feng looks cold said.


    After that, he stood there in a daze, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    But when Yunzhu heard his words, he didn''t stop for a moment. He didn''t even want to turn his head. He didn''t want to throw a look at him. He walked around him directly. With a warm smile on his face, he came to Lin Chengfei step by step.


    Yang Feng''s fist suddenly clenched tightly, eyes, it seems that there is a flame burning.


    He is against Yunzhu everywhere, just want to let Yunzhu''s eyes stay on him for a while.


    But now


    People still don''t even look at him, but


    So passionate about that strange man.


    Yang Feng''s eyes are cold, and he even looks at Lin Chengfei, who has stood face to face with Yunzhu. He murmurs: "I must make you face down, I must! Today, I am the real protagonist. "


    With these words, he suddenly laughed and said with a smile to those around him who had just poured bitter water on him and wanted him to win over Lin Chengfei: "don''t worry, I won''t let you down today. Anyone who dares to make a show in our school, I Let him die without knowing how to die. "


    A group of people don''t know what Yang Feng will do. They suddenly change their attitude. However, things are always developing towards what they want. Suddenly, bursts of flattery pour into Yang Feng''s ears again.


    And that cloud bamboo, not tall body, holding guzheng, step by step came to Lin Cheng flying body, after not speaking, once again brilliant smile.


    She looks like she really likes to laugh! "Doctor Lin, I didn''t expect to see you here."

 Chapter 2070

    Lin Chengfei looked at the girl, but he couldn''t figure out where he had met her.


    "Dr. Lin didn''t fight for that rare opportunity. He came here to take part in the music competition of his alma mater. He has a noble temperament and doesn''t get involved in common affairs." When Yunzhu saw that Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, he was smiling and boasting to him.


    But Lin Chengfei frowned and asked, "do you know me?"


    From her words, we can see that she is also a practitioner.


    It''s not unusual for practitioners to mingle with ordinary people when they enter the world. However, why does Yunzhu speak as if they are familiar with each other?


    Lin Chengfei already faintly felt that the smell of ginger around him was getting colder and colder.


    Poor God, he really doesn''t know this beautiful girl!


    "I''m just a nameless little foot in the religious world. It''s normal that Dr. Lin doesn''t know me." Yunzhu said, "but I''ve heard the name of Doctor Lin like thunder. It''s a great honor to meet you here."


    Lin Chengfei laughs. He is a little relieved. He turns to Jiang ChuChu and looks at him. He seems to be saying, "look, I haven''t been flirting around. You can''t be wrong.


    "Are you a freshman? I don''t know from what school? " Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "The school is nothing." Yunzhu patted the guzheng in his arms and said with a little playfulness: "although I admire you very much, today we are competitors. I won''t show mercy. You should be careful!"


    With that, she turned her head to look at Jiang Chujian with a small face and asked with a little doubt, "is this elder sister?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "you even refuse to report yourself, and you want to find out the details of the people around me?"


    Yunzhu spat out his little tongue: "if I don''t say it, I will know sooner or later I''ll see you later. "


    Finish saying, toward Lin Cheng to fly Yang small hand, turn round to leave, and the classmates around to talk and smile.


    In addition to being beautiful, it''s actually unique. It really looks like it''s no different from the ordinary school flower goddess.


    Lin Chengfei sighed deeply.


    How many mortals are hidden in the world? When I think about the past, when I was an ordinary person, there were so many non-human people around me, I felt a shiver in my heart.


    Jiang Chujian looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile: "when you play later, will you be merciful because they are beautiful and like you?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "no matter who the opponent is, I will try my best to be responsible for myself and respect the opponent."


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chengfei''s face suddenly changed and asked with a smile: "that What you said just now, if I win, I will deal with it today, but I have to keep my word! "


    "Did I say that?"


    Lin Chengfei''s feet leaped angrily: "a word from a man is hard to trace..."


    Jiang Chujian hands a spread: "people are not gentlemen, you can say that I am a capricious little woman."


    Lin Chengfei angrily looked at her, empty have a skill, but to this fox goblin have no way.


    Jiang Chujian was suddenly affectionate and said: "however, I may have cheated you many times before, but I promise, this time will not..."


    Lin Chengfei was overjoyed: "really? Forget it, whether it''s true or not, I won''t give you room to go back. "


    with these words, he has already looked at the high platform of the competition field with burning eyes:" I''m sure of this first. "


    "What''s your name?"


    Suddenly there was a voice full of hostility.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and turned to see the boy Jiang Chu had just noticed. He didn''t know when he came to him and was looking at himself coldly.


    "Jiang Chu''s husband." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "I don''t care whose husband you are." Yang Feng looked at Lin Chengfei with disdain, and seemed to despise him, who even dared not reveal his name: "this game, you''d better quit right away."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei was a bit interested and asked, "why?"


    Yang Feng''s voice was still icy: "I''m sure I''ll win the first prize in this music competition. You''re just insulting yourself when you go up..."


    He said this high above, it seems that he didn''t pay any attention to Lin Chengfei.


    Jiang Chujian''s face is gloomy, staring at Yang Feng''s eyes with a little bad.


    Lin Chengfei is very willing to do something for her. On the surface, she is against Lin Chengfei everywhere, but she doesn''t know how happy she is. Now there is a troublemaker who wants Lin Chengfei to quit the competition directly?


    Who are you? Do you want a face?


    But Lin Chengfei said, "you play Is it your family? First, it''s settled in China. "The pride on Yang Feng''s face is more and more strong, and he says impolitely: "don''t say it''s really held by my family, even if it''s just my own strength, I can still win you."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "since you are confident that you can win me, I''ll see you on the field. Now you tell me What''s the use? "


    Yang Feng look a coagulation: "so, you are not worthy of praise?"


    With that, he looked at Jiang Chujian and said, "if you have such a beautiful girlfriend, you should be honest. Yunzhu is mine. You can''t get involved."


    Lin Chengfei is at a loss.


    Isn''t it just a game?


    How does it involve the girl''s belonging?


    Jiang Chujian held Lin Chengfei''s arm and said with a smile: "sorry, I really want my husband to find me a good sister earlier..."


    Yang Feng almost vomited blood.


    Is there a girl in such a hurry to green herself?


    Is there something wrong with you? I''m afraid your husband''s flirting with me is the only way to make him stop fighting for the limelight with me. What''s the matter with you?


    But a few men on one side couldn''t help laughing at him at this time: "brother Feng, the guy who is beyond his ability, doesn''t need to talk so much nonsense with him. If he wants to insult himself, let him go on stage. At that time, after really seeing your music level, he may have to cry and jump off the stage."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said to Yang Feng, "I can tell you It''s not just you who are going to win the first prize, but I''m going to make it up to you. We''ll know who''s going to win. "


    Yang Feng stretched his finger to Lin Chengfei. He was angry, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and left angrily. A few boys behind him follow suit and say one after another: "brother Feng, that guy looks like a little white face. When he comes on stage, teach him a good lesson and let him understand what is real music."

 Chapter 2071

    Yang Feng snorted and said, "I''ve been learning piano since I was a child. He thinks that if he knows something, he can be compared with me? It''s a shame to be on the stage with him


    Others like brother Feng, who has nothing to do with everything. Naturally, he scolds Lin Chengfei, but only Yunzhu.


    "Brother Feng, although you have the chance to win, we think you must be the first, but Yunzhu is also one of the contestants. This time, you must take out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, otherwise, it may be really dangerous."


    "Cloud bamboo..."


    Yang Feng''s eyes flashed and her tone was very firm, and said: "I''m afraid she is the only one in southern Jiangsu who is qualified to be my opponent. However, it''s just a stepping stone for me to become the number one in the world. Her level is good, but there are still some gaps compared with me."


    As time went by, people came to the judges one after another.


    It''s just a small-scale music competition in the school. Naturally, it''s not music masters, it''s just some music teachers in the school.


    However, to be a teacher in Polytechnic University naturally has a good standard.


    Among them, Lin Chengfei also knew a few. However, none of these people could recognize Lin Chengfei. After they went on stage, they had a cup of tea and nodded to the girl who was responsible for remembering the name just now: "let''s go."


    She''s also the host?


    It seems that the scale of the music competition is really small, which can almost be described as shabby.


    Surrounded by students, almost the whole stadium is full, even the aisle is full of people, students, always have some full interest in this kind of thing.


    the purpose of holding the competition was to encourage the students to make a good start, and then let them all make a good start The purpose is to learn from each other.


    Jiang Chujian looked at the different judges on the stage doubtfully: "do these people really have the strength to be judges? Can they tell whether the music is good or not? "


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "in the end, teachers still have some prestige in the school. They can''t talk nonsense in front of so many students."


    "That''s not necessarily Now is the individual model dog kind of person, can do the judge, opens the heart, also basically is mediocre Jiang Chujian said incredulously.


    Lin Chengfei coughed heavily again: "the teachers of the University of science and technology still have character. You can completely believe that."


    Lin Chengfei has to defend his alma mater''s teachers. Otherwise, Jiang Chujian may feel that the people sitting on the stage are all thieves.


    It''s not easy to wait for everyone to finish speaking and draw numbers on the stage.


    Tonight is the final, the remaining people are not many, plus just registered Lin Chengfei, but only a few 13 people.


    Although the number of students is small, everyone must have some ability to stand out among so many students.


    After Yunzhu, Yang Feng, and several other boys and girls came on stage, Lin Chengfei walked up slowly.


    As soon as he appeared, there was booing all around him.


    Obviously, they don''t like Lin Chengfei.


    However, there are also a small number of young and beautiful girls, with shining eyes, greedily looking at Lin Chengfei''s handsome face and calling him handsome!


    Lascivious!


    Lin Chengfei is very dissatisfied to think, you can''t just pay attention to my face, my connotation, is my fundamental attraction to women.


    It seems that you all lack a pair of eyes to discover connotative beauty.


    Lin Chengfei is very sorry to think, stretched out his hand to draw a number.


    Spread it out and have a look


    Thirteen.


    There are 13 people in all. Isn''t that the last one?


    After Lin Chengfei stepped down, Jiang Chujian grabbed the number in his hand. After looking at it, he turned his head and said with a smile, "it seems that if you want to be the first, you really have to pass the test and kill the general. It''s very difficult."


    Lin Chengfei nodded heavily: "I didn''t expect that my luck would be so bad..."


    There is no obvious difference between high and low in music.


    In a word, it depends on whether the melody played by the performer is attractive enough to attract people''s mind.


    Those who can reach the finals should have this ability. Therefore, those who take the stage first will surely have an advantage.


    The audience will also have preconceptions. The first person on stage will certainly leave a deep impression on them. However, the more they wait until the end, the more likely they are to be aesthetically tired. At that time, even if the music is as good as the first person on stage, it will not be as pleasant as the first person on stage.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly feels a sense of hostility coming towards him. He turns to see that Yang Feng is looking at him coldly.Seeing Lin Chengfei looking at him, he also deliberately raised the number plate in his hand.


    Number one!


    Then he pointed his middle finger at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "it seems that even the pure campus has been corrupted. Yang Feng must have a backstage. Otherwise, with his broken character, how can he get No. 1?"


    "Are you confident?"


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "from the beginning, I didn''t intend to bully these students with the means of practitioners. Now, I still haven''t changed my mind."


    He didn''t change his mind, that is to say, Yang Feng''s unsophisticated means still didn''t pose any threat to him.


    Even if it''s just ordinary techniques, ordinary songs, it can crush them.


    Lin Chengfei has this confidence in himself.


    At the same time


    He is full of confidence in Qingxuan.


    The repertoire he wanted to play was created one autumn night by Qing Xuan Jushi after he had read all kinds of things in the world. Only those who had heard it could understand its charm.


    Seeing that he was full of confidence, Jiang Chujian could only nod his head and say, "then I I''m looking forward to your next performance


    This side is talking. Someone has already come on stage.


    It''s Yang Feng.


    With a proud face, he knelt down on the ground after putting the zither on the piano case.


    He nodded at the crowd and motioned to the judges.


    Then, without saying a word, his fingers began to play on the strings.


    At the beginning, there was a sound of killing like a golden horse, which poured into people''s ears like thunder.


    "Good!" Just this beginning, many people can''t help but blush and clap their hands.

 Chapter 2072

    Lin Chengfei can''t help nodding: "although Yang Feng is shameless, he really has some skills."


    "He made it himself?"


    "It should be!" Lin Chengfei said.


    Music competition, the entries, of course, are basically their own music, otherwise it would not become an instrument competition?


    But listen to Yang Feng''s action more and more urgent, more and more fierce, as if there are thousands of troops roaring in front of the public. The sense of urgency and depression of the two armies fighting is vividly displayed under his guzheng.


    Passion!


    High!


    Solemn and stirring!


    Also with some of the unyielding, rather than broken jade taste.


    Yang Feng''s face was red, and his hand was more and more urgent. At the last moment, it was slow to ease down. It seemed that after the war between the two armies, facing the corpses all over the mountains, the tone slowly brought a sense of desolation.


    After his last note fell, and before he got up, there was a burst of thunderous applause.


    Even the judges were red eyed and sighed: "good, good!"


    The teacher, who seemed to be the head of the Department, was even more impressed by Yang Feng: "it''s very rare for us to be able to make the music to this level at this age. In time, I don''t think Yang Feng will be able to become a master."


    "Director Qin, in my opinion, this song is no less than the military order of the ancient famous general."


    "If you think about it, it''s true." Other teachers nodded and agreed.


    Lin Chengfei listened in silence.


    He also admits that Yang Feng''s song is good, at least proving that he has really worked hard in composition.


    It''s not too much for people to give a better evaluation of this song.


    However, it has risen to a level comparable to the military order It''s a little shameless, isn''t it?


    It''s the royal music of the Tang Dynasty. It has been handed down for more than a thousand years. There are many kinds of music scores and playing methods. The music mainly shows the dignity and solemnity of ancient generals when they were promoted, the agility and agility when they went out to battle, and the intense tension when they fought.


    Later, Huang Kai, a famous composer and lyricist, adapted it into a popular song.


    Man should be strong!


    Just ask, today''s great man, who is not excited when he hears this song, and would like to make a great undertaking immediately?


    What''s the meaning of Yang Feng''s song? Can you compare it with "general''s order"?


    Next, there is no doubt that Yang Feng, who won the unanimous praise of the judges, got four tenths and one nine.


    One five judges.


    That adds up to 49 points.


    It''s close to the full mark.


    The only teacher who gave nine points said, "I don''t think there is perfect music in the world, so I can only give nine points."


    There is no perfect one, but Yang Feng gives nine points in this song, which is equivalent to that he feels close to perfection.


    This is already a high praise.


    Next, someone came on stage to perform Yao Qin, pipa, flute, Xiao, and even drum. All the students performed their own unique skills, which made people happy.


    It''s really wonderful!


    What everyone brings out is their own most proud works. It''s not so shocking, but at least it''s pleasing to the eye.


    It''s easy to feel good about it.


    All the way through the performance, everyone got a good score, but no one, like Yang Feng, got four full marks.


    Not even a tenth.


    These judges and teachers are very stingy!


    Most of them give eight or nine points, even seven points.


    Watching students step on stage and step down, no one has broken Yang Feng''s score record. Yang Feng''s mouth has begun to rise.


    Involuntarily, he turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei.


    He didn''t feel much about Lin Chengfei at first, but since Yunzhu took the initiative to say hello to him, he didn''t like Lin Chengfei.


    Especially after he warned him that he was still stupid and had to take part in the competition, he felt that this bastard was disgusting.


    He even wants to compete with himself for the first place?


    Yang Feng heart just sneer more than, daydream!


    I don''t look at my virtue.


    Originally wanted to see a bit frustrated in Lin Chengfei''s face, but let him down, Lin Chengfei''s face always with a faint smile, it seems that Yang Feng''s performance did not scare him.


    This let Yang Feng a little disappointed.


    "Pretend. I''ll see when you can do it." He said in a gnashing voice.


    At this time, Yunzhu holding guzheng, with a warm smile on stage.After she put down the piano, she bowed to the crowd and said, "Hello, everyone. My name is Yunzhu. The next tune is called no cloud sky. I hope you can like it."


    With that, he turned to the judges and said, "at the same time, I also hope that the judges and teachers can give a better score."


    As soon as these words came out, a burst of good-natured laughter suddenly rang out under the stage.


    What a lovely and frank girl!


    It is worthy of being the little goddess in everyone''s mind.


    Yunzhu showed a smile that seemed to warm people''s hearts. Then he knelt down on the well paved floor and closed his eyes slightly. His hands began to play on the strings slowly.


    It''s quite different from Yang Feng''s style.


    No clouds.


    As the name suggests, nature is a clear sky without clouds.


    This kind of weather always makes people feel relaxed, happy and comfortable. If you can hold your boyfriend or girlfriend on the street, you will be more happy.


    The music played by Yunzhu expresses this kind of artistic conception.


    Clear and light, tone is not too light, but it seems to have a magic, let people unconsciously sink into the artistic conception she wants to express.


    As if really in the cloudless sky, free, holding his girlfriend around.


    Involuntarily, the corners of everyone''s eyes began to tilt up, and their mouths couldn''t be closed


    Listening to such music is really a great enjoyment!


    At the beginning, it was just a light feeling, like the breeze blowing on the face, and the wind blowing on the grass.


    Then, the sound of the piano gradually accelerated, and it also seemed to be a little naughty and light. It seemed that there was a dear person who was constantly flirting in the ear.


    The sense of happiness is constantly pouring out from people''s hearts.


    After that, the music changes again.


    And slowly ease down, but did not become too sad tone, just as if in memory of something.


    Lin Chengfei also closed his eyes to listen to these. After a long time, he exclaimed: "good, very good!" "How good is it?" Jiang Chujian asked.

 Chapter 2073

    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and says intoxicatedly:


    "the big string is as loud as the rain, and the small string is as loud as a whisper.


    The big and small beads fall on the jade plate.


    Between the gate of yingyu, the bottom of the flower is slippery, and it''s hard to swallow the spring under the ice.


    The ice spring is cold and astringent, the string is frozen, and the frozen is never heard for a while.


    Don''t worry and hate life. Silence is better than sound. "


    Jiang Chujian''s face was black: "talk to people."


    Lin Chengfei decisively said just now two words: "good to hear!"


    Jiang was speechless at first sight. There were a lot of people at the scene, but none of them spoke out at this time. A group of people were all quietly looking at the dangerous Yunzhu on the stage, and they were deeply intoxicated with it. However, for these students who had never seen the market, Xianyin was really the first-class enjoyment in the world


    .


    At the end of the song, the crowd has not recovered from the wonderful mood, but Yunzhu has stood up and bowed to salute the crowd again. Then, with a smile, he walks slowly down the stage and stands in the crowd again.


    Although there are many people, she still seems to be the most dazzling night candle, no one can ignore her existence.


    Such a woman


    How can there be such a perfect woman in the world?


    At this time, the audience finally burst into violent applause. No matter boys or girls, they all want to slap their hands badly. Otherwise, it''s not enough to show their love for Yunzhu.


    A group of judges and teachers also coughed one after another. Just now, just like the ordinary society, they also had a short absence, so To be honest, I really don''t think this old face can hang up.


    Several judges looked at each other and felt that I don''t know how to grade such an excellent student.


    However, what should be said still needs to be said. A female judge picked up the microphone, coughed, and said slowly, "it''s a wonderful performance, beautiful melody. I can''t say I''ve never heard such beautiful pure music, but it''s definitely the song that impresses me the most. Compared with Yang Feng''s strength before, this cloudless song perfectly shows her daughter''s delicate mind, relaxed, happy and casual Walking in the wild, I look up to see Huang Ying. When I pick up the flowers, Huang Ying returns three times I give Yunzhu nine points! "


    Originally, a group of people are interested in listening to the evaluation of the judge teacher, all kinds of praise for her, the students present, all agree.


    Yunzhu, you can be called a fairy!


    However, later, the score given by the judges and teachers almost surprised them.


    Nine?


    Too much!


    If no one got full marks before, it''s OK, but Yang Feng had a precedent. Why can Yunzhu only get nine points?


    This song is not worse than Yang Feng''s, is it?


    You give such a score after praising others for so long Don''t you feel blushed and ashamed?


    Boom


    The students at the bottom of the class made a noise and strongly expressed their dissatisfaction. However, the judge teacher seemed to have made up his mind. After that, he put down the microphone and closed his eyes, as if he was immersed in the mysterious music just now.


    Turn a deaf ear to the discontent of the outside world.


    Other judges picked up the microphone one after another and said.


    "I agree with Mr. Yang, and I''m willing to give Yunzhu nine points."


    "Nine."


    "Nine points..."


    These five judges, in the end, all gave nine points.


    To be honest, nine is not low.


    At least, in many previous competitions, no one except Yang Feng has got such a result. If there is no accident, Yunzhu will be the second, and he is sure to win.


    It''s just


    Who didn''t take part in the competition for the first time?


    Second


    Who is rare?


    Yunzhu doesn''t seem to care about it at all, with a shallow smile on his face.


    Jiang Chujian turned to look at Lin Chengfei and said in a soft voice, "it seems that this is the first time. It''s not easy to take it."


    Everyone can see that these judges have ghosts in their hearts.


    They have decided that Yang Feng is the first, which is very obvious.


    Even if the performance is as amazing as Yunzhu, it is impossible for them to give a score to beat Yang Feng.


    Lin Chengfei''s expression is slightly cold.


    A good campus competition, does not involve any interest relations, unexpectedly also changes such a miasma?


    Hidden rules Is it really everywhere?


    Lin Chengfei turned to Jiang Chujian with a smile and said, "this is the first one. I''m really sure."


    The tone is light, but with unquestionable firmness.


    Jiang Chu sees a little stupefied, already stride to think of cloud bamboo there to walk.


    "Aggrieved?" Lin Chengfei looks at Yunzhu and asks.Yunzhu blinked and asked curiously, "it''s nothing. I''ve been used to this kind of thing for a long time."


    With that, she narrowed her eyes and asked, "what? Doctor Lin, do you want to vent your anger for me? "


    "You''re a good player." "We should not be treated unfairly," said Lin


    Yunzhu shook his head slightly and said, "Doctor Lin, we monks don''t have to worry about this kind of thing."


    If you really want someone who doesn''t like you, just slap him to death. How can you accept this kind of leisure?


    But Lin Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "where you fall, you have to find the place. It''s meaningless to always use force to subdue people."


    At this time, Yang Feng also arms chest, came to cloud bamboo in front.


    He directly ignored Lin Chengfei and said with a smile to Yunzhu: "Yunzhu Xuemei, in fact, your performance has been very good. Although there are some small flaws in your performance on stage, if you pay attention in the future, you will get better results than me."


    Is this a winner?


    They are not inferior to you at all. You got a little higher score by dishonorable means. Now you are pretending to be a wolf with a big tail and come here to teach them?


    Yunzhu was still smiling, but he didn''t answer Yang Feng''s words. He turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, you''d better take it out for me."


    This person is really annoying!


    Yang Feng doesn''t understand what she''s talking about. He just turns to ask Lin Chengfei, but he sees that Lin Chengfei has stridden toward the high platform.


    In a moment, Lin Chengfei has come to the host.


    Now the scene is a bit chaotic, so the host has not announced to let Lin Chengfei on stage.


    "Next, is it my turn?"


    "Ah?" The hostess''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, everyone can see that this competition is not pure, the first non Yang Feng, now on the stage, seems to have no meaning.


    I didn''t expect that this handsome guy, who just signed up, was so persistent that he had to show his face on the stage. "Yes." The host nodded helplessly.

 Chapter 2074

    "That''s good." Lin Chengfei light said: "announce it, however, I want to play the repertoire, may have to change."


    "Changing the track of the game on the spot?" The host was shocked.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and asked, "no?"


    After all, this is a very open campus music competition. The students decide what they want to participate in. Even if you go up and play a free flight with a leaf, no one will say anything.


    But


    Who can''t spend a lot of hard work and special practice to show his good side to the audience before participating in the competition This is a great opportunity to be in the limelight. You can''t just miss it.


    Therefore, generally, the songs published in the first time are the most familiar ones that the contestants are good at and will not change easily.


    Now Lin Chengfei put forward this request, the host is really quite unexpected.


    "Yes..." She said reluctantly, "but do you really think about it?"


    "Think about it." Lin Chengfei said: "erhu music, the wind and moon of the river and lake!"


    This time, the host''s mouth grew up again.


    "Two "Erhu?"


    The handsome man''s words and deeds are about to scare her out of heart disease.


    It''s amazing that you can''t stop talking!


    Lin Chengfei frowned again: "don''t let erhu compete?"


    "But It''s OK The host said stupidly.


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction: "in this case, I''m ready to start."


    Having said that, he took the microphone from the host, gave a smile to the students and said, "Hello, everyone. What I''m going to play for you next is an erhu song, the romance of the river and the lake."


    Boom


    It''s time to start frying again.


    A group of people immediately jump out from the indignation of Yunzhu and look at Lin Chengfei on the high platform in surprise.


    This guy


    Are you crazy?


    Why use erhu?


    Although erhu is also a kind of traditional Chinese music culture, when people hear this name, they will immediately connect with an old man, holding erhu in hand and playing sad music.


    Earth!


    Rustic.


    Compared with guzheng, yaoqin and pipa, erhu is out of class.


    Erhu and suona are the most coquettish musical instruments in Chinese traditional culture with penetrating sound.


    However, these two kinds of musical instruments are usually associated with weddings and funerals. They seem to have nothing to do with elegant music.


    What''s more, one year of playing piano and three years of playing Xiao, one erhu broke his waist Erhu is notoriously difficult to learn. Few young people are willing to spend too much time on it. Because of all these reasons, now these students think it''s incredible that Lin Chengfei wants to play erhu music. They think this guy must know that he can''t get the first place. He''s just so ingenious that he can make a show and leave a little impression on the public, which can be regarded as laying a foundation for his future success on campus.


    Yang Feng''s side, just now has been looking at Lin Chengfei not pleasing to the eye of a few people, and began to grin.


    "Erhu? Thanks to his imagination... "


    "Are you crazy to be famous? It''s sensationalism. "


    "The level is certainly not so good. When he steps down later, I must go over and hit him in the face."


    Yang Feng''s eyes are full of mockery.


    Boy, you are far worse than me!


    In his opinion, Lin Chengfei''s choice of playing erhu almost means that he has given up the qualification automatically.


    The host was robbed of the microphone by Lin Chengfei, but shrugged a smile, obediently stood aside, gave the venue to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t mean to say hello to the judges. He went straight to the carpet and sat down. He didn''t know when he had more erhu.


    This kind of musical instrument, he hides in the belt all the year round, just in case of this situation.


    This erhu looks a little shabby. It should be some years old.


    Lin Chengfei''s face is expressionless. He holds a bow in his hand and slowly puts it on the erhu. Suddenly, a gentle music permeates people''s ears.


    A lot of people are confused.


    Isn''t it the romance of the world?


    Why is it so light?


    Besides, the prelude at the beginning sounds It''s really a little too common.


    Yang Feng''s eyes are more ironic. At this moment, he no longer regards Lin Chengfei as a competitor.


    Lin Chengfei has no such qualification.


    Yunzhu has doubts in his eyes.


    Doctor Lin''s piano skill should be more than that?


    Didn''t he want to help himself out?


    If it''s only at this level, it seems that the anger can''t come out at all!The sound of the piano was gentle, which lasted about 30 seconds.


    Suddenly, the sound began to change.


    Before the feeling, like a person walking in the street, aimless, left look right look, but nothing can attract his attention, it is very boring.


    But with the change of the music, the artistic conception has also changed dramatically.


    The sound of the piano is light and full of friendship. Many people look at their boyfriends or girlfriends, and their eyes almost overflow with water.


    That boring person, walking on the street bored, but suddenly met the dream girl, immediately heart joy, entangled in the girl.


    At the beginning, naturally, it was wishful thinking. However, with the music changing, it means that both of them have fallen in love and are tired of being together every day. The music is so sweet that it seems that everyone has put a big piece of rock sugar in their heart.


    Another minute passed.


    The music began to change again.


    It''s just like two people walking in the river and lake side by side, cutting off all the injustice in the world. It''s a time of high spirit and admiration.


    Everyone from the beginning of disdain, slowly sink into it.


    If we say that the people before us all play artistic conception, then what Lin Chengfei plays is a story.


    It''s a thrilling love story.


    What''s more, people have been drawn into the story unconsciously.


    As the music changes, it changes again and again.


    Ups and downs, soul stirring.


    It''s like two people encounter something that makes people angry, which makes people angry. After a fierce fight.


    The sound of the piano became very low.


    After all


    The two heroes in the free world still died in the hands of the villain.


    On the empty grass, two hands holding hands, fell to the ground, without any breath.


    The piano sound is sad. Unconsciously, many people''s eyes are full of tears.


    Unfair!


    A good man deserves a good reward, but why is the villain free in the end?


    The sound gradually becomes smaller and finally disappears.


    However, the sadness in people''s hearts did not stop with the disappearance of erhu, but became more and more intense. Just a song, but let them all present, as if experienced another life in general.

 Chapter 2075

    If there are lovers in the world, they should get married!


    Good people should not live long.


    Good couple, how can So miserable to die?


    Just now, erhu had not been really buried in the wilderness.


    It''s very graphic.


    Many girls can''t help sobbing in a low voice. Boys also look ugly and clench their fists tightly. They seem very angry.


    Yunzhu''s eyes are full of brilliant colors. He stares at Lin Chengfei without blinking.


    Sure enough


    Dr. Lin didn''t let himself down. His musical attainments are really more powerful than himself!


    I was born in a musical family. All my skills were related to musical instruments. I received the strictest music education since I was a child, and then I got my present achievement.


    When she just played it, she didn''t use her real Qi. She just played an ordinary song, which made everyone infatuated.


    However, Dr. Lin is more powerful!


    In the case of no real Qi, Dr. Lin has made everyone fall into his illusory music story. I''m afraid even her father hasn''t reached this level?


    No


    You must hold Doctor Lin''s thigh!


    Let him go to compete with his father. At that time, let him realize that he is not even a young man. Let''s see how he can teach himself a lesson in the future.


    Cloud bamboo heart joy, the smile on the face is more and more brilliant, one side of Yang Feng see in the eyes, the heart can''t help but sink.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, more and more gloomy.


    But a few people around him could not say anything sarcastic at this time.


    "This How is that possible? It''s only erhu. How can you play a tune with such charm? "


    "Is this guy dead?"


    They stare at Lin Chengfei on the stage, not noticing that Yang Feng''s face has become more and more ugly.


    After Lin Chengfei finished playing, he didn''t say hello to the judges. He went straight down the stage and returned to Jiang Chujian.


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Chujian looked at him doubtfully: "don''t wait for the result to come out?"


    Lin Chengfei smile, said: "the results, there is significance? Justice is in the heart of the people The students present are not blind, nor deaf. Naturally, they have concerns about the level of the contestants. If Yang Feng and Yunzhu are not too different, they will feel unfair for Yunzhu, but they will only complain, and they may not do anything


    either.


    If Yunzhu won the first place, it didn''t seem fair to Yang Feng.


    However, if they are put together with Lin Chengfei''s song, it will be dwarfed.


    It''s not a class thing at all.


    It''s like there''s a five dollar bill and a one hundred bill in front of you. You have to say that five dollars is worth more than one hundred. It''s not a lie Are you looking for a cigarette?


    Even if the judges let Yang Feng win the first place, Yang Feng will not be able to raise his head in school and become a mean person that everyone scolds. Even the judges will be charged with corruption and perverting the law.


    The result has been expected, and it doesn''t make any sense to wait any longer.


    Pop


    One of the judges rose up straight from the desk.


    He stares at Lin Chengfei Yao''s back as he leaves. He opens his mouth and says, "this classmate, please stay."


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and looks at him with some doubts.


    The judge was flushed with excitement and his hands were shaking slightly.


    After staring at Lin Chengfei for a long time, he asked in a trembling voice, "this song about the world Did you do it? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded quietly.


    He did it.


    Integrating the memory of Qingxuan, his understanding of music theory became his own.


    There''s no problem for Qing Xuan to make a song.


    For Lin Chengfei, naturally, there is no difficulty.


    The judge stood up and said, "can I ask, under what circumstances did you make this tune?"


    When he spoke to Lin Chengfei, he was still respectful, which was very different from his attitude towards all the competitors.


    Even for Yang Feng and Yunzhu, he just appreciates them. "In the past, I just thought that music was just a pleasant thing. No matter how high the realm was, it was just a time when I had nothing to do. I never thought that this music could be as eloquent as a book, and all kinds of pictures could be shown in my mind..." Lin Chengfei didn''t let him go on. He interrupted him and said with a slight sneer: "so much? So, how would you rate me next? Seven? Or eight? Anyway, it will never be the first choice. You have already made up your mind, so it will never beHe''s allowed to be surpassed, isn''t he? "


    With this remark, the judge''s face turned red.


    And Yang Feng is more shy and angry, roaring at Lin Chengfei: "what are you talking about? The judges gave me high marks, which recognized my strength. What do you say is internal decision? I tell you, it''s not shameful to admit that you are inferior to others and make such an excuse here. "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him, but he didn''t even want to quarrel with him.


    Bang


    The judge who came out to speak, however, slapped the table hard. He said angrily, "shut up!"


    Yang Feng stunned, turned his head Lengleng looking at the judges, do not know what he was smoking crazy.


    "Yang Feng, before we really look at your father''s face, ready to give you the first." The judge said solemnly, "but now it seems that we can''t do it!"


    Once he said this, there was another uproar at the scene.


    "Sure enough, I have long seen that these judges are not good things. First, they are determined by themselves."


    "What''s the point of looking at your father''s face? To put it bluntly, don''t you just want to flatter Yang Feng? Who doesn''t know that Yang Feng''s father is a famous local tyrant? "


    "Ha ha ha If every session of the judges are like this, what''s the meaning of this competition? Let''s get rid of it as soon as possible. "


    "How dare he say such shameless things on the spot?"


    Yang Feng''s face was ugly: "Miss Wu, I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    "It''s up to you whether you admit it or not." The judge said: "I''m here to apologize to all of you. I was bewildered and forgot the music. It''s pure and can''t be mixed with any worldly things. If you have a heart, you can''t make good music any more." After that, he bowed to Lin Chengfei and saluted: "after listening to this classmate''s scenery, I understand what music should be like. Thank you. I''m willing to give you scenery here Ten

 Chapter 2076

    Ten!


    The audience were excited again. The whole night, the whole competition, finally appeared a very exciting scene again!


    Moreover, it is in the case of admitting that Yang Feng''s score just now was obtained by cheating.


    The judge teacher''s action was recognized by all the people on the scene, but Yang Feng''s face became more and more ugly.


    There are four other judges.


    They couldn''t believe looking at Mr. Wu. How could he dare to say this in front of so many students!


    Do you want to stay in school in the future? "Miss Wu." Another judge stood up and said solemnly, "maybe the score you just gave Yang Feng was due to the face of his family, but I can guarantee that I didn''t have such a mind from the beginning to the end. This is a competition, and we must ensure fairness and justice. The reason why I gave Yang Feng


    10 is that I think he is worth the score, and now this classmate''s performance is the same Excellent, of course, I will give him such a score... "


    At this point, he realized that he didn''t know Lin Chengfei''s name yet. After a pause, he looked at the host and asked, "what''s the name of the classmate who played the wind and moon of the river and lake?"


    The host''s face was a little strange. It seemed that he was forced to bear a smile before he reluctantly said a name: "Jiang Chujian''s husband..."


    "What?"


    The judge teacher didn''t understand her meaning and asked again with a puzzled face.


    "When he signed up, he said he was Jiang Chujian''s husband, but he didn''t say his specific name."


    Countless people at the scene were covered with black lines.


    Is that ok?


    There are some You''re shameless, aren''t you?


    Even if it''s chasing girls, you don''t have to do that!


    So thinking, everyone''s eyes are on Lin Chengfei.


    However, the man, who was watched by the public, was very happy and proud of his name.


    If you look at the blush on the face of the girl holding hands beside him, you can easily guess


    This should be what he called Jiang Chujian.


    The judge shook his head. The name of the other party is his own. As a judge, he has only the right to comment on the work. As for the name of the contestant It doesn''t seem to matter.


    He took a deep breath: "now I announce that the score given to Jianghu Fengyue is also Ten


    The other three judges couldn''t sit down with this.


    Mr. Wu has already said that before. If they still insist on not giving Lin Chengfei a satisfactory score, isn''t it clear that they are in collusion with Yang Feng?


    As a teacher, I still care about reputation.


    All of these people spoke out one after another, and they all gave a very good answer.


    Even the guy who has been saying that music is not perfect is the same.


    In this way, Lin Chengfei''s score has been well deserved to be the first.


    "Wu..."


    Countless students began to cheer and scream.


    Yang Feng''s face is gloomy and silent. After taking a hard look at Lin Chengfei, he turns his head and leaves.


    Yunzhu, on the other hand, trots to Lin Chengfei, looks up at him and says, "Doctor Lin Thank you very much


    Lin Cheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not worth mentioning. Thank you."


    "That won''t do." Yunzhu said with a bright smile: "if you help me and don''t repay you, my father won''t forgive me, so you have to give me a chance to thank you."


    Jiang''s face was slightly cold at first sight.


    Yunzhu quickly waved his hand and explained, "sister, don''t get me wrong. I have no interest in Dr. Lin."


    Jiang Chujian''s face was soothing.


    Jiang Chujian is not sure whether Lin Chengfei will be attracted to this kind of gentle little girl who can warm people''s hearts.


    However, because of Lin Chengfei''s past style, she has no confidence in him at all. When she sees a beautiful girl, she must be on guard.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head implicitly and said, "thank you. We are all practitioners. We should have been watching and helping each other."


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei was about to leave, Yunzhu could not help shouting: "Doctor Lin, when can I see you again? Leave a contact information! "


    Lin didn''t look back. He just waved his hand and left quickly.


    "I''ll meet you when I have a chance!"


    This is the last sentence Lin Chengfei left to Yunzhu.


    Yunzhu is still in a daze. Many students around her, but they don''t know when, are all around her.


    "Yunzhu, just now What did you say? Doctor Lin? Which Doctor Lin? "


    Just now, Yunzhu was in a hurry, and her voice was not deliberately lowered. Many people around her listened to her clearly.


    These people are looking at Yunzhu eagerly, hoping to hear the answer they guessed from Yunzhu''s mouth.Yunzhu was stunned: "don''t you know that he Is he doctor Lin? "


    "Ah? Yunzhu, what are you talking about? Who in the world is Dr. Lin? "


    "It''s Lin Chengfei, the senior of our school." Cloud bamboo helplessly said: "I thought everyone recognized it."


    "What..."


    After hearing Yunzhu''s words, many people at the scene were dumbfounded and stood in the same place for a long time.


    Just now that


    Is it the Doctor Lin whom they have admired for a long time?


    Who didn''t want to see Dr. Lin? Now the idol is in front of them, but they didn''t recognize it? This


    Wow


    Someone cried out.


    Sorry!


    If I had known, I should have rushed to get dozens of signatures!


    Yang Feng, who hasn''t gone far, turns pale when he hears the news here


    That guy, is He Lin Chengfei?


    This How is that possible?


    How could he boast in front of Dr. Lin for so long? When did he return to southern Jiangsu?


    The more he walked, the slower he was. At the end, even his two legs were shaking slightly.


    His father is in poor health now, and even getting out of bed has become a problem. He is preparing to go to Dr. Lin for treatment


    Now, he has offended Dr. Lin to such an extent?


    Several judges on the stage also looked at Lin Chengfei''s back in a trance. Their brains were blank, and they didn''t know whether they were frightened or lucky.


    Straight out of the school gate, Jiang Chujian finally couldn''t help giggling.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her and laughed happily.


    Seeing his strange smile, Jiang Chu could not help but stop laughing and asked strangely, "what are you laughing at..."


    "You are so happy, I am happy for you!" Lin Chengfei naturally said: "of course, seeing that you are so happy about what is going to happen to us, I also feel from the bottom of my heart Excited. " Jiang Chujian blinked in bewilderment and asked, "what''s going to happen? What''s going to happen? "

 Chapter 2077

    Lin Chengfei''s forehead leaped: "you Want to cheat again? "


    "Of course not!" Jiang Chujian said, "I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly become calm, and just urgent color appearance is very different.


    "It doesn''t matter. When you get home, you''ll remember everything."


    There are still many things Lin Chengfei has to do, but they are all tomorrow''s things.


    For example, if he finds Wuji Taoist priest, if he keeps hiding, Lin Chengfei has no good way to lead him out. He can only wait until the full moon tomorrow and jump out by himself.


    Tomorrow


    Doomed not to be calm!


    Said to go home, but Lin Chengfei is directly with Jiang Chu saw a hotel.


    The hotel is not very luxurious, but it is also high-end.


    "Open a room!" Lin Chengfei at the front desk, after taking out his ID card and bank card, said with a smile to the front desk.


    After all, both parents are at home. It''s very inconvenient to do anything with Jiang Chujian.


    It''s different in a hotel Even if she broke her throat, Lin didn''t care.


    No one knows him anyway!


    Jiang Chujian was reluctant: "what did you bring me here for?"


    "Soon you''ll know."


    After opening the room, Lin Chengfei directly takes Jiang Chujian''s hand and goes upstairs.


    She was not given any chance to object.


    After returning to the room, Jiang Chujian has been watching Lin Chengfei guard, standing at the door, careful, also do not give Lin Chengfei a chance.


    sitting on the bed with a serious face, Lin Chengfei hooked his fingers to her and said, "come here."


    "No!" Jiang Chujian said firmly: "what you want to say to me, just say it here, I can hear it."


    "I don''t say anything." Lin Chengfei smile: "just want to do something."


    "Well?"


    "You said before, if I win the first prize in that music competition, you''ll let me handle it, and forget so soon?"


    Jiang Chujian seems to have intermittent amnesia. Her confused and beautiful eyes blink and blink.


    "Did I say that? I really don''t remember at all Jiang Chujian sighed and said: "otherwise, you give me a few days, let me think about it, if I really said that, it must be true, right?"


    Are already in the same room, how can Lin Chengfei let her escape so easily?


    He stood up and walked towards Jiang Chujian step by step.


    Since you don''t come here, I''ll go. Is that right?


    Just as he was about to reason with Jiang Chujian, the door was knocked from the outside.


    Lin Chengfei frowned and his good mood was completely disturbed.


    Jiang Chujian, however, seems to have met a Savior and busily opens the door.


    Standing outside was a man in a suit with a smile on his face. "Hello, miss. I''m sorry to disturb you." The man said: "I am the manager of this hotel. This evening, more than ten people in our hotel suddenly had a high fever, and they have been sent to the hospital. The reason has not been found out yet. Originally, we have made a decision not to entertain new guests, but


    I haven''t been able to explain it So, I''m sorry to trouble you to check out for your health. We''ll refund the original price. "


    Jiang Chujian nodded and said, "OK, OK, I''ll go now."


    Lin Chengfei also came out and looked at the man: "suddenly there are so many people in the hotel with a high fever? Are you serious


    "I dare not deceive the distinguished guests in such a matter." The manager stooped to apologize and said, "I''m really sorry for the trouble."


    If, for this reason, they ask their guests to check out, it''s a conscience hotel.


    At the very least, before the reason was found out, they didn''t make fun of the guests'' lives for the sake of their interests.


    For such enterprises, Lin Chengfei is still very good-looking, his face eased a bit: "is it food poisoning?"


    Generally, the hotel also provides dinner and breakfast. If so many guests have problems together, it may be food poisoning.


    "No The manager said helplessly: "at present, the reason has not been found out."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slowly and turned to see Jiang Chujian.


    Jiang Chujian didn''t feel anything at first, but he was very happy to check out, but now he found something wrong.


    Why do so many people have fever at the same time?


    The hygiene of the hotel, in their eyes, is still very clean, there will be no toxic objects


    Lin Chengfei pondered a little and said, "are there any sick guests in the hotel?"


    The manager looked at Lin Chengfei strangely: "no, just sent them all to the hospital..."


    "Manager Sun, manager Sun, eight more people on the sixth floor have problems. Please come here quickly."Manager Sun''s words had not finished, suddenly from his walkie talkie, came a anxious cry.


    Manager Sun was in a hurry.


    Today, it''s an unparalleled disaster for the hotel.


    He didn''t have time to say anything to Lin Chengfei: "two guests, I have to go to the sixth floor to have a look. You two, you''d better check out as soon as possible. Don''t delay any more."


    At the beginning, he also felt that it was the patient''s problem.


    However, with the increasing number of patients, even though he is very confident in all aspects of the hotel, he can''t help but start to doubt


    Is it true that the hotel is not clean?


    The manager ran very fast, and soon came to the elevator. As soon as he pressed the elevator, he saw the man and woman in the room following him.


    "Let''s go and have a look with you." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    "I''m a doctor." "Maybe I can help," Lin explained to him


    The elevator door opened and manager Sun couldn''t wait to step in.


    Since this gentleman must go, let him go. At that time, he will be infected. No wonder they are in the hotel.


    Jiang Chujian follows Lin Chengfei without saying a word, just his beautiful little face, which looks heavy at this time.


    Tomorrow is the time when it is said that the immortal gate will open or chongbao will be born. Will so many people fall ill at the same time tonight?


    Could it be that some monks did it?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. In order to have a greater grasp and to be able to seize the greatest opportunity, these monks must keep themselves in the best condition.


    What is the best way?


    It seems that there are ways to quickly stabilize one''s self cultivation and even recover from serious injury by sucking the breath of human body.


    Should not


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was possible. After the elevator stopped on the sixth floor, she stepped out.


    Not to mention manager Sun, he is a little faster than Lin Chengfei. Manager Sun was slightly stunned, and a waiter came directly to him: "manager, 607608609 All the guests in these rooms are ill, and now they are all feverish and unconscious. "

 Chapter 2078

    The air conditioning in the hotel is cool, but manager Sun is still sweating.


    What a big problem!


    If it doesn''t work out, the whole hotel will be sued.


    In a hurry, without a pause, he ran past the waiter and said, "did you call an ambulance?"


    "It''s called, but the hospital has just pulled a lot of people away from us. It may take some time to come here again."


    Manager Sun roared: "is that the only ambulance in the hospital?"


    The waiter grinned bitterly: "Hospital It''s not specially for our hotel


    The hospital is a very busy place.


    Ambulances go out countless times every day. Can''t you throw away all the other patients for the sake of the hotel here?


    Manager sun stopped talking and soon came to Room 608.


    The door was open, but the room was quiet.


    But see a man, at this time is quietly lying in bed, breathing slightly, face is no change, but lost consciousness, in a coma.


    Beside him, a beautiful woman, lying on the bed, was crying.


    Manager Sun walked forward with bitter face and comforted: "Miss, you don''t have to be too sad. It will be OK. We have already called an ambulance. Someone should come to the hospital soon." The weak looking woman, after hearing manager Sun''s words, raised her head fiercely and looked at him fiercely: "you Is there anything dirty in your hotel? You tell me, what''s wrong with my husband? Why did you stay here for a few hours before you came to your hotel? You must give me an account of this matter, otherwise, I will not finish with you Manager Sun was very helpless. He didn''t dare to look the woman in the eye. He just lowered his head and said, "Miss, I can guarantee that there will never be any problem in our hotel. As for what will happen to this gentleman, we will definitely find out and tell you the reason at the first time..."


    "You don''t know?" The woman sneered again and again: "don''t think I don''t know. There have been many such cases in your hotel. Don''t you admit it''s your problem? Why do people do well in other places, but only in your hotel? "


    "Maybe there is something we can''t predict..." Although manager Sun explained this, he didn''t believe it.


    What can be the reason?


    So many people get sick together here, it must be the reason of the hotel!


    Even an idiot can figure it out.


    "Unpredictable? Well, that''s a good excuse The woman looked at manager Sun fiercely: "no matter what, your hotel must pay for it, and you should take out the medical expenses. If my husband can''t cure it You have to pay me more. I will never give up without five million. "


    Before her husband died, she began to consider the compensation after his death


    Manager Sun has some problems. Why does a woman who looks so delicate and gentle now show so sharp and fierce.


    He turned to Lin Chengfei as if for help.


    "Sir, you You just said you were a doctor. Is that true? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes."


    He''s been paying attention to the man on the bed.


    The man''s breath is weak, but his breathing is OK.


    Although his body has a high fever, the color of his skin has not changed at all. He should be only about 30 years old and slightly obese.


    From his face, we can see that he was in good health before.


    It''s not a sudden attack of an acute condition like heart disease or asthma.


    He looked down and asked the woman, "I''m going to treat your husband now. Do you agree?"


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei said, "I am a traditional Chinese medicine."


    If the woman doesn''t agree, Lin Chengfei immediately turns to see the situation of other people. Anyway, there are many patients like this now, and it''s no problem who he wants to use as a mouse.


    Don''t hang in a tree.


    I thought this woman would refuse on the spot. After all, I can tell from her words just now that she doesn''t care much about her husband''s life and death. She only cares about how much compensation she can get after his death


    I hope her husband died earlier?


    But who knows, the woman just looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise: "are you really a doctor?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded heavily.


    "Well, please help my husband to have a look." The woman cried and said, "please help him. We have just had a child. The child can''t lose his father as soon as he makes a noise."


    Jiang Chujian almost asked. Is your change too big?


    Do you care about money or people?


    She didn''t understand.And Lin Chengfei at this time, also slowly nodded to the woman, came to the bed, more carefully staring at the patient''s situation.


    "Doctor, don''t you need to have a check?" Manager Sun looks at Lin Chengfei and asks suspiciously.


    Even if it''s traditional Chinese medicine, it''s at least necessary to look at, hear and ask, right?


    What do you see when you just look here?


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly: "it''s ok It''s frightening. "


    "Scared?" A group of people looked at him suspiciously and didn''t understand what Lin Chengfei meant.


    In the hotel, what can scare a big man like this?


    The woman looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "doctor, are you wrong? After my husband came to the hotel, he spent most of his time with me except taking a bath. He didn''t get any fright? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at her: "well When did he fall ill? "


    "In the bath Ah


    With that, the woman covered her mouth and cried out with a pale face: "is it when he took a bath that something scared him? This Is the hotel really dirty? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly: "it''s not necessarily the hotel that has something..."


    The specific cause of the disease was unclear to these people for a while.


    Seeing that the woman still wanted to break the casserole, manager Sun couldn''t wait to ask, "this gentleman, can you cure this disease?"


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei said.


    This kind of disease, only in a certain moment, he saw the mind has been afraid or afraid of things or things, will appear this kind of situation.


    The brain is stimulated incomparably in an instant, and the human body can''t stand it.


    Even if we see evil spirits, it will not be like this. What people are afraid of is different from the stimulation from the outside world.


    It''s a heartbreak. It is almost certain that there must be a monk nearby who uses magic to arouse the fear of these people when ordinary people don''t pay attention.

 Chapter 2079

    There are so many different kinds of skills for the practitioners to practice that they need different kinds of spiritual power.


    In fact, fear is also a kind of power.


    The monk can gather up the fear, thus Improve your accomplishments.


    Of course, only the cultivation of demons can achieve this kind of skill. Ordinary practitioners, who practice by themselves, just absorb the aura of heaven and earth, will never hurt human beings.


    Even some noble minded people, even ordinary animals, will not be hurt, which will affect their mood. Once their mood is broken, their future cultivation will naturally get twice the result with half the effort.


    These problems, Lin Chengfei can''t say to these people present.


    He just took out Li Bai''s pen and slowly wrote a word in the man''s eyebrow.


    Sure!


    Calm down.


    At the moment when he finished writing this word, a tiny light flickered in the center of the patient''s eyebrows, and then disappeared directly in his mind.


    No matter manager Sun or the man with sharp words, they didn''t find anything strange in him.


    In their eyes, Lin Chengfei just took an ordinary brush and scratched it on someone''s head. Then he put the pen away.


    "Doctor? Aren''t you a doctor? " The woman finally had some doubts: "if you don''t treat the disease, what will you draw with a ghost..."


    With that, she seemed to think of something, pointed to Lin Chengfei and yelled: "are you lying to me? I tell you, don''t think I''m a woman to bully. If my husband doesn''t get better, you can''t take a cent of medical expenses from me... "


    She directly killed Lin Chengfei on the spot as a cunning liar.


    Manager Sun looks at Lin Chengfei strangely.


    Other people''s husbands have become like this. Are you still taking advantage of the fire here?


    Too much!


    But Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "I didn''t want to charge your medical expenses..."


    With these words, the patient, who was lying on the bed, suddenly turned red, like a ripe apple, and turned purple in the blink of an eye.


    "This What''s going on? " Cheng Fei''s fierce eyes.


    If her husband really had an accident, she would immediately rush to fight with Lin Chengfei, and then ask for sky high compensation.


    "It''s OK. I''m getting rid of my fear." Lin Chengfei said, "it will be better in a moment."


    As soon as the voice fell, the patient''s face returned to normal again.


    Just a blink of an eye, his breathing began to stabilize.


    The woman stretched out her hand and touched his forehead a little, and suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "ah, my husband''s high fever has gone down."


    There is an electronic thermometer in the room, which is put on the man''s forehead to test.


    3 degrees.


    It''s about the same temperature as a normal person.


    Up to now, how can she not understand that all this is related to the word Lin Chengfei just took out the pen and wrote?


    She apologized in a hurry and said, "this gentleman, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you..."


    Manager Sun is also staring at Lin Chengfei, with 10000 curiosities in his heart.


    How on earth did he do it?


    "My husband When can I wake up? " The woman pursed her lips and asked Lin Chengfei with a look of hope.


    "I''m awake." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "What?"


    The woman can''t believe of turn a head, tightly stare at the patient''s that face.


    But he showed that his lips moved, and then his eyebrows blinked


    Soon, both eyes opened.


    "Husband..." The woman wept with joy and went to the patient''s arms and wailed: "you wake up It''s so nice of you to wake up. I I thought you''d never wake up again


    "Cough..." The man coughed slightly: "what''s the matter? I''m taking a bath, aren''t I? When did you fall asleep? "


    The woman patted him on the chest: "asleep? You''re scaring me to death, don''t you know? You fainted when you took a bath and your body was very hot. I even started to ask for compensation from the hotel just now. I thought I thought you couldn''t make it. "


    The man kept slapping her on the back: "sorry, sorry, I will never be like this in the future. I have to earn money and support our baby son."


    "Puff..."


    The woman broke her tears and laughed: "what if it''s your daughter? It''s not your baby? "


    "Of course not!" The man said softly: "no matter it is not, no matter boys or girls, they are all the dearest treasures in my heart."


    "What about me? With them, I''m not your baby? "


    Lin Chengfei already saw that the man''s forehead began to sweat: "cough It''s different, it''s different... "


    There are even mothers who are jealous with their children?Unable to laugh or cry, Lin Chengfei coughed: "this gentleman has just recovered from a serious illness. He still needs a lot of rest, especially not to be strongly stimulated You have to pay attention to this period, miss


    The woman blushed with shame. He got up from the man and said, "husband, this This is the man who saved you. But for him, you would still be in a coma with a high fever. "


    The man looked at Lin Chengfei solemnly: "sir. Thank you. It''s not me that you saved, it''s our family! "


    He struggled to shake hands with Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei waved his hand to stop him and said, "first have a good rest in bed. It''s better not to have too much mood swings these two days, and then it will return to normal soon. You don''t need to worry too much."


    With that, manager Sun immediately pulled on his sleeve.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei with a praying face and said, "this gentleman, could you please Would you please show it to other guests? But there are still seven patients on the sixth floor. I We really don''t know what to do. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "take me to have a look."


    After the woman and the patient had given thanks, they left the room and were walking towards the next room. Jiang Chujian suddenly said to Lin Chengfei, "you go to see a doctor first, I''ll go around and have a look!"


    "No way!"


    Lin Chengfei directly refused her offer and said without any doubt, "come with me later."


    "Since the other party has done this kind of thing here, it must not be far away now. It will be too late when you finish your treatment." Jiang Chujian said anxiously.


    "No way." Lin Chengfei is still a firm refusal.


    Although Jiang Chujian''s cultivation is good, he is close to the realm of Wen Dao.


    However, since that demon monk dares to do this kind of thing in Sunan City, who knows what kind of cultivation he is?


    Don''t say Jiang Chujian doesn''t have much hope to find his trace. Even if he does, what else can he do except give a head in the past?


    Lin Chengfei must follow her in person to rest assured.


    Jiang turned his head and left.


    "Stop!" Lin Chengfei had a deep drink.

 Chapter 2080

    Jiang''s first appearance finally stopped.


    She turned her head and looked at Lin Chengfei: "murderer, you can''t just leave."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I understand. When I see all the patients here, I will go with you. Believe me, it won''t take long."


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Lin Chengfei said firmly: "this matter has no room for discussion."


    He must not let Jiang Chu see that he is in danger alone.


    Jiang Chujian is an official. What he has to do is to keep the party safe.


    It''s her duty to protect ordinary people.


    She is also very responsible!


    It''s just


    Is she willing to take her life for these?


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head secretly. It seems that he has to communicate with her in the future.


    If a gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall, he must run if he can''t fight. This is the most basic quality of a monk.


    Obviously, Jiang''s understanding in this aspect is far from enough.


    Jiang Chujian pursed his lips and stood beside Lin Chengfei silently.


    After all, I listened to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei just stood on one side and didn''t know what to do. Manager Sun, who didn''t understand what they were going to do, nodded and said, "let''s go and see other patients."


    Manager Sun nodded foolishly.


    Before long, Lin Chengfei and others have appeared in another room.


    There were two men in the room, and they were all lying on the bed, silent, as if dead.


    Manager sun turned pale and looked pitifully at Lin Chengfei: "Sir, look..."


    Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "it''s the same as the symptoms just now."


    Manager Sun took a long breath and relaxed.


    Since it''s the same this time, I''m sure it will help.


    However, there is still a doubt in his heart.


    "Sir, there were two people in the room just now. Why is it that only the gentleman got sick, and now both of them have fallen down?"


    Why is that woman OK?


    Lin Chengfei already took out his pen and said faintly: "maybe Because people who make them sick prefer men. "


    Manager Sun''s expression stagnated, but he still didn''t understand.


    The guy who made them sick?


    Is Is there really something unclean?


    His heart, which had just calmed down, trembled again.


    When this matter is over, we must resign!


    He told himself silently in his heart that he was full of admiration when he looked at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei knew that Jiang Chujian was anxious and didn''t dare to delay. He just wanted to write a word "Ding" on the forehead of the two men on the same bed.


    But at this time, there was a flustered sound of footsteps outside the door.


    "Manager Sun, manager Sun, doctor Here comes the doctor


    Manager sun turned his head and saw that the waiter came in flurried just now.


    Manager Sun waved his hand: "no, there is already a doctor here."


    Just then, a group of people also entered the room.


    Some people are carrying some emergency treatment equipment, some are carrying stretchers, and some are directly carrying a needle tube. They are going to give a dose of fever reducing needle to the patient with high fever on the spot.


    That can see is a doctor''s person, see so many people in the room, also can''t help but Leng for a while.


    However, he soon regained his mind and said impatiently, "irrelevant people will go out immediately. We will start to treat the disease!" Manager Sun quickly stepped forward, took a look at the sign on the doctor''s chest, and said with a smile, "this doctor fan, I''m really sorry. We already have a doctor here. He can let the patients in our hotel recover immediately. I don''t want to bother you. I can''t afford to trouble you


    The doctor frowned at him and said, "who are you?"


    Manager Sun said with a smile, "my name is sun. I''m the manager of this hotel."


    Manager!


    So the doctor understood in an instant.


    It must be that he doesn''t want to let this matter out, otherwise, it will definitely affect the business of their hotel. This doctor fan, obviously despised manager Sun, said very impolitely, "come on, I don''t know what you''re doing? When something goes wrong, you don''t want to solve it immediately, but can you cover it? You don''t want the lives of these guests? Is money important or life important


    This series of questions confused manager Sun.


    After seeing doctor fan for a while, he said with a bitter smile: "you misunderstood, we didn''t want to cover it, otherwise we wouldn''t have called your hospital at the first time. Now we have really found a solution..."With these words, he reached out to Lin Chengfei and said, "this is the gentleman. He can make the patient return to normal in the shortest time."


    "Well prepared." Doctor fan turned his lips: "however, I warn you, get out of the way immediately and don''t delay our time. Otherwise, no matter what happens to the patient, you will be responsible for it."


    "Dr. Fan The patient in the next room has now been cured by this gentleman... "


    "Don''t talk to me. Get out of here." Doctor fan interrupted impatiently.


    He strode forward a few steps, and soon came to Lin Chengfei. While reaching out to touch the patient''s forehead, he said to Lin Chengfei with disgust on his face: "young man, it''s the right way to work hard to earn money and marry his daughter-in-law and parents. Are you not afraid of retribution if you do these evil ways?"


    Lin Chengfei looks at him and Jiang Chujian. He still feels that he doesn''t talk so much nonsense. The pen in his hand is going to fall on the patient''s forehead.


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s action, Dr. Fan suddenly let out a loud drink: "this place has been taken over by us. What do you do with a broken pen on the patient''s head?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "this is not a broken pen?"


    Doctor fan seemed to be in a bad temper. When he heard Lin Chengfei''s words, he exploded on the spot. He pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and said, "what? You don''t want to hear me? He said you''re a doctor. Do you really think you''re a doctor? How come I haven''t met a doctor who treats people with a pen when I''m so old? When you are young, you are not good at learning, and you cheat. When your heart dies, you go to hell


    Jiang Chu saw that he was worried. Seeing that the doctor was here again and again, he couldn''t help saying, "we do what we do, and you do what you do. It''s none of your business." What she means is that let Lin Chengfei finish writing on the patient''s forehead, and then these doctors do what they should do. Lin Chengfei has also completed the task, and can go to find the murderer with her.

 Chapter 2081

    But Dr. Fan obviously didn''t think so.


    "None of it?" He looked at Jiang Chujian coldly and said, "you want to be beautiful. I''m here. Do you want to continue to cheat? Get out of here and don''t get in the way here. "


    With these words, his hand finally touched the patient''s forehead.


    "At least thirty-nine degrees!" He hastily said to his colleagues behind him, "first give a fever reducing injection, then give liquid and send it to the hospital."


    After saying that, seeing that Lin Chengfei was still standing here, he was even more angry and said, "what are you still doing here? I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me? "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care much about doctor fan''s words. No matter what he said, it was within the scope of doctor''s professional ethics.


    But now


    It''s a personal attack.


    And the attack is not only his own, even including Jiang Chujian.


    His eyes slightly cold, light said: "I roll is OK, however, when you have a fever needle, the patient''s condition will only be more serious, and even life-threatening, when the time comes, are you responsible?"


    "Ha ha Life in danger? " Doctor fan sneered again and again: "you tell me that he has a fever now. I give him a fever reducing needle. Why is his life in danger? I''ve been practicing medicine for more than ten years, and I''ve never heard of a patient who lost his life because he used a fever reducing needle. "


    Other nurses and doctors also said one after another: "doctor fan, stop talking to him and get the patient away."


    "Boy, do you really think we can be fooled by you with just a few words? I''ll bewitch people here again. Do you believe I''ll call the police immediately? "


    "At a young age, what kind of doctor do you really think you are?"


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "in this case, then You can get an injection first. "


    Manager Sun was in a hurry. He looked at Lin Chengfei in fear: "Sir, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing serious will happen." Lin Chengfei said gently: "it''s just the physical condition of these two patients. They can''t stand the medicine of fever reducing needle. Within one minute, they will die."


    Manager Sun''s legs softened and he almost fell on his knees.


    My little ancestor, ah, is bound to die. Do you still have nothing to do with me?


    Then tell me, what''s the big deal?


    He believed Lin Chengfei''s words. Anyway, they just drew two strokes on the patient''s head with a pen. The patient was really good.


    He stepped forward, hugged Dr. Fan''s arm tightly, and said, "no, this needle can''t be shot. I can''t say anything."


    "Let go of me!" Doctor Fan said angrily, "don''t listen to his nonsense here. The patient has a fever. What else can he do if he doesn''t have a fever reducing injection?"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly said: "before you pull away those people, is not also a fever needle?"


    "Of course." "Doctor Fan said:" otherwise, like you, watching the patient burn into a fool


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly.


    "I think you''ll call soon."


    Now that the group of patients who have been taken away have been given anti fever injections, there must be problems soon. Now Doctor fan should be able to receive the notice from the hospital soon.


    "Psycho!"


    Doctor fan scolded, threw away manager Sun, lifted one of the patients'' clothes, lifted the needle, and stabbed him on the shoulder.


    Lin Chengfei sighed again.


    Manager Sun was pale and squatted on the ground.


    He murmured to himself, "it''s over, it''s over, it''s going to kill people this time, it''s all over!"


    After stopping Lin Chengfei from taking an injection, he said, "what''s the idea of stopping us from taking an injection? Is it a grudge against these two patients? Or do they get sick because you made them... "


    The more he said, the more he thought his guess was reasonable. He turned to a nurse and yelled, "xiao''an, call the police, call the police immediately."


    "Ah OK, OK, I''ll be right back! "


    A female nurse was stunned. She took out her mobile phone and was ready to call the police.


    However, at this time, the room, but suddenly rang a burst of mobile phone rings.


    All eyes are on Dr. Fan.


    It was from him that the bell rang.


    Doctor fan took out his mobile phone and frowned.


    This is a call from the hospital.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. He was busy getting through the phone. As soon as he put his mobile phone to his ear, a trembling voice rang out in his ear: "Lao Fan, when you get to the hotel, you must remember, don''t give the patient a fever reducing injection, you must remember!"


    Doctor fan''s heart clapped and began to beat violently: "what''s the matter? Why can''t I use a fever reducing needle? "


    "More than ten patients just sent from the hotel suddenly got worse after using the fever reducing needle. Now I''m not out of danger yet. I''m in emergency treatment Now we have preliminarily found out that the reason for their deterioration is caused by fever reducing needle... "Bang


    Dr. Fan''s mobile phone fell directly to the ground.


    However, the quality of his mobile phone seems to be very good. When it falls to the ground, the screen is broken, but it doesn''t turn off immediately. There is still sound coming from there.


    "Hello? Lao Fan, what''s the matter with you? Did you hear me or not


    Dr. Fan''s lips were trembling and his face was pale. His body was shaking and he didn''t fall to the ground until he helped him by the bed.


    "Late It''s too late! " Doctor fan suddenly let out a big roar: "the fever reducing needle has I''ve already played. "


    A group of nurses looked at each other, no one thought that this kind of thing would really happen.


    At this time, the patient who had just received the injection suddenly turned red all over, and his body seemed to be burning with fire. His face was extremely painful. Although he didn''t wake up, anyone could see how painful he was now.


    And the man who had not been given a fever reducing injection by Dr. Fan still lay there quietly without any abnormality.


    When Dr. Fan saw this situation, he was scared. He stood up straight and yelled to the nurse who came with him: "quick Prepare for first aid


    The rest of the people rushed to the bedside with all kinds of instruments.


    Manager Sun didn''t put his hope on them. He hugged Lin Chengfei''s thigh.


    "Sir, you have a way. You must have a way, don''t you?" Manager Sun cried out: "please, do it again. You are a doctor. Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher!"


    Dr. Fan''s body was suddenly shocked.


    After listening to manager Sun, he remembered. Just now, the young boy seemed to have really said that the patient could not get fever reducing injection, otherwise his life would be in danger.

 Chapter 2082

    It was he who did not listen to advice and went his own way that led to the present situation.


    His forehead was constantly sweating, and after a while, he was afraid of pouring out from the bottom of his heart.


    You can''t live by your own sin!


    What''s the matter with this patient? Let alone his family members, even the hospital can''t spare him?


    This is not a medical accident!


    If someone reminds him, he still does great harm to the patient''s body. This is intentional murder!


    The movement in his hand can''t go on any more. He looks at Lin Chengfei tremblingly.


    "You You should be able to do it, right? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded faintly: "can cure."


    Sure enough, since he saw himself injected, there must be a way to save him.


    Doctor fan was just relieved, but Lin Chengfei''s next words made him fall into the abyss again.


    "But why should I treat them?"


    "You..."


    "What does this matter to me?"


    "But..."


    "I''m here for medical treatment, no one gives me a cent, and I''ll be humiliated and scolded by you What do I want? "


    "You''re a doctor, too. You should have treated the sick and saved the people..."


    Before doctor fan finished his sentence, he couldn''t go on.


    Because when he saw the young man, he turned around.


    "See you for the first time. Let''s go."


    Jiang Chujian raises his feet very tacit and walks to the door with Lin Chengfei.


    Manager Sun was still struggling to hold Lin Chengfei''s leg and said, "Sir, you can''t go. If you go, our hotel will be finished..."


    There are so many patients in the hotel. It''s a terrible thing. If there''s another one


    I''m sure I can''t drive any more.


    Doctor fan is speechless by Lin Chengfei''s words. He looks at the calm Lin Chengfei and finally realizes clearly who he is facing.


    It seems that the common moral etiquette is of no use to him at all.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing Lin Chengfei break away from manager Sun''s pull, he is about to walk out of the door, and doctor fan finally can''t help crying.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang are still striding forward.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Dr. Fan yelled at the top of his voice. It seemed that this sentence made the whole person relaxed a lot.


    Won''t apologize because of face?


    No!


    This is not the time to save face.


    Even if it really can''t cure the patient''s face.


    Lin Chengfei finally stood down, turned his head and looked at Dr. Fan: "what else


    "I was wrong? I shouldn''t judge people by their appearance, let alone guess their identities by subjective conjecture. I I''m wrong. I apologize to both of you! "


    Dr. Fan bowed his head. When he spoke, he was full of remorse and didn''t show any reluctance.


    Lin Chengfei said nothing.


    Dr. Fan continued: "how can you cure this patient? As long as I can do it, I will promise. "


    Unknowingly, the title of Lin Chengfei has been used as "you".


    Lin Chengfei showed a smile on his face, but he didn''t embarrass him too much. He just said, "I don''t want to do anything, as long as you apologize."


    Then he gently grasped Jiang Chujian''s hand, and the pen in his hand was in his hand again.


    "This time, don''t you have any opinions?" Lin Chengfei gave Dr. Fan a squint.


    What Dr. Fan said just now is not pleasant to hear, but it is also to save people after all.


    He meant no harm!


    With this, Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to do anything about him.


    "Please help yourself..." Doctor Fan said respectfully.


    Manager Sun was very happy to get up from the ground: "don''t worry, I will give you the reward you deserve. You have great kindness to our hotel, and our boss will never give you back."


    Lin Chengfei has written a word "Ding" on the forehead of the patient who was injected.


    In his spare time walking towards another patient, he asked, "don''t you mean it''s just the manager of this hotel? Why are you so concerned about this? No matter what happens here, the most you can do is lose your job.... "


    Manager Sun scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "actually In fact, this hotel is owned by my family. "


    Lin Chengfei suddenly realized that he thought he was a good employee who was selfless and devoted to the boss


    He went to another patient''s bed and wrote a word lightly. Lin Chengfei put the pen away.


    "Are there any other patients? Where is it? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "In It''s in the next room. " Manager Sun said respectfully, "I''ll take you there now."Lin Chengfei nodded and walked out of the room with him


    After waiting for them to go out for a long time, Dr. Fan said blankly: "this That''s it? "


    So simple?


    Or write a word?


    It''s too Are you exaggerating?


    Will it really work?


    He didn''t go out with him and was ready to pay attention to the changes of the two patients.


    Soon there was no doubt in his mind.


    Because, just now, he was all red, and it seemed that he would burn all his internal organs to death at any time. After a short short video, the guy who had been injected with anti fever needle returned to normal.


    Looking at his white and tender skin, doctor fan was stunned.


    He couldn''t understand Why did this happen.


    He reached out and touched the patient''s forehead. He exclaimed in disbelief: "no Not hot? It''s not hot? "


    "Quick Thermometer Take the thermometer. "


    An electronic thermometer was soon in his hands.


    Then, looking at the 37 degrees shown above, Dr. Fan was silent for a while.


    In disbelief, he went to another patient and took his temperature again


    Also


    37 degrees.


    This time, Dr. Fan had to believe it. He was full of admiration.


    "Amazing, amazing..." He looked up to the sky and sighed, and his face was filled with shame and regret.


    Just now, how could he be so rude to such an expert?


    If you think about what you said just now, I really feel like a clown!


    No one made trouble to stop him. Lin Chengfei''s treatment speed was much faster. He stayed in one room for a few seconds at most, and then he would change to another room.


    Several patients were soon completely cured by his treatment.


    Full of joy, manager Sun said to Lin Chengfei, "Sir, may I ask your name Our hotel will remember you for a lifetime. As for your consultation fee, we will send it to you in the shortest time... "


    When he was talking, he couldn''t go on.


    Because


    His eyes were empty. The two people who were standing beside him just now had disappeared. Where was the half figure? He grew up with a big mouth and a face of horror. He stood there as if he had been stupefied.

 Chapter 2083

    Just as he was numb, doctor fan''s voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    "Manager Sun, manager Sun..."


    Manager sun turned his head, looked at the anxious doctor fan and asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he was not looking well, he jumped in his heart and asked nervously: "is it Is the patient getting worse again? "


    Then he raised his legs and wanted to run into the room. "No, no..." Doctor fan held him in a hurry: "where are the two experts? Where have you been? I just remembered that there are more than ten such patients in our hospital. Since the expert''s method is so effective, it''s better to ask him to go to the hospital and ask him to help save those critically ill patients


    "Already gone..." Manager Sun said softly.


    "Gone!"


    Doctor fan patted his thigh: "I should have thought that such an expert is a dragon without a tail. Why didn''t I tell him about it earlier? That''s a dozen lives. What if we can''t save them? "


    Suddenly, he looked straight at manager Sun: "what''s the name of that expert?"


    "I I don''t know. "


    "He''s here to treat your hotel guests. Don''t you know his name?" Doctor fan didn''t believe it and said anxiously, "tell me quickly, it''s very important!"


    "I know it matters, but I really don''t know." Manager Sun said helplessly: "it was originally a guest of our hotel. After hearing that someone was ill, he came with me to help."


    Hearing this, Dr. Fan''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    "You mean They are also guests here? "


    "Yes


    "Then they should have registered their identity information at the front desk?"


    "Yes..." Mr. Sun as like as two peas in the same way as fan fan just regretted, "how did I not think of that? Let''s go, let''s go to the front desk. "


    They came to the front desk on the first floor in a hurry and asked, "come on, help me check. What''s the name of the 808 guest? Did you leave your contact information? "


    The front desk saw that manager Sun was in such a hurry that he didn''t dare to delay at all. He rummaged through the computer, relaxed his face and said, "yes, this room is registered with a man''s ID card. It''s called Lin Chengfei No contact information left. "


    "Lin Chengfei..."


    Doctor fan and manager Sun murmured the name together, but soon they were just as stunned as two wooden carvings!


    Lin Chengfei!


    That


    The legendary omnipotent Doctor Lin? Isn''t that true?


    Is Is that Doctor Lin just now?


    They stayed with Dr. Lin for so long, but they didn''t recognize it?


    They have all seen the news about Lin Chengfei, and naturally they have seen the photos. Before, they didn''t connect them at all, but now think about it carefully


    The more I think about it, the more I feel like it.


    Doctor fan wanted to slap himself in the face.


    What did he do!


    Dr. Lin is his idol, and he just sneered at the idol, and also directly scolded the idol with the word "go away"!


    Do evil!


    Ignoring doctor fan''s tangled thoughts, Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian are already outside the suburbs of Southern Jiangsu.


    They frowned and looked around, feeling the smell of the hotel.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "it seems that It''s completely gone. "


    Jiang Chujian nodded heavily: "it''s gone I didn''t expect that this time, even Moxiu came here, and he even dared to do harm in the hotel with a high profile. "


    Evil cultivation devours people''s vitality and various emotions, and increases their accomplishments. However, people who are devoured can''t recover by time.


    This will bring irreparable harm to them. They will suffer from many disasters and diseases in their life, and become a medicine pot without medicine. In other words, they will lose their lives directly.


    This is what the government can''t bear!


    Lin Chengfei said: "since the news of Xianmen has been spread, all kinds of ghosts will not give up this opportunity. Now they are ready to move. I really don''t know what they will do when they fight tomorrow."


    Jiang Chujian''s heart leaped: "it''s a rumor. It''s false news. The immortal gate won''t appear and the treasure won''t appear. Isn''t it Will they fight again? " Lin Chengfei sighed: "the reason why so many people gather together is that they want to preserve their strength and fight for more opportunities tomorrow night. However, it is inevitable that some of them are enemies of life and death. Even if they are just a few small contradictions, they can''t wait for what they want and hold back their anger In this case, it may be a fight to the death... "


    Jiang Chu''s voice trembled slightly: "so tomorrow Is there bound to be a bloodbath? "Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes!" He slightly looked up at the sky and said faintly: "however, we can''t care how to kill and make trouble for the people in the cultivation world. Even if they are killed and skinned, they are to blame. Cultivation is a road of no return. If they choose to fight and rob, they have to be prepared to be killed.


    ¡±


    "but..." His voice suddenly turned, with a chill that made Jiang Chujian feel suffocated: "no matter what, they can''t hurt ordinary people, this is the rule!"


    "The rules?" Jiang Chujian said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid Few people care about this rule, do they? "


    At that time, it''s really a red eye to kill. Who can control so much? If a spell falls down, it''s estimated that the whole southern Jiangsu city will be gone.


    Don''t look down on those who are highly cultivated.


    If they don''t suppress their own power and let the power of fighting leak out, I''m afraid the whole mountain will turn to the ground in an instant.


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "in this case, we will lead them to places where they can''t hurt ordinary people."


    Jiang Chu''s eyes brightened: "you mean..."


    Lin Chengfei laughs and points to the south.


    It''s a sea area.


    It''s a hundred miles away from southern Jiangsu.


    The sea is vast and there are few residents around.


    Jiang Chujian blinked Ya''s eyes and soon understood Lin Chengfei''s meaning.


    That night, Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chu saw each other all night.


    They rushed to the sea area a hundred miles away from southern Jiangsu and went deep into the bottom of the sea. Only they knew what they had done.


    In short, the next morning, when Lin Huangshan and others saw them, they saw the two people who were in a state of depression and had no spirit at all. "You What''s this for? " Lin Huangshan asked in surprise: "didn''t you rest at home last night?"

 Chapter 2084

    Seeing his strange eyes, Jiang''s face turned red at first sight.


    Not only him, but also Lin Chengfei''s mother is looking up and down at her.


    At first, Jiang could not explain the bitterness, but he could not explain it.


    Explain what? How to explain?


    Why not live at home? Not because it''s inconvenient?


    Ha ha, mom said with a smile, "how about breakfast? After working all night, I''m really hungry. "


    As a result, the two old people''s eyes became more and more strange.


    Jiang Chujian covers his forehead heavily. He has nothing to love.


    At this time, Lin Huaiyu also slowly came down from the upstairs, her mood is not very high, her face is sullen, see a few people in the living room, reluctantly show a smile.


    "Uncle and aunt, Dr. Lin, Miss Jiang, I bothered you yesterday." She opened her mouth and said, "I''m very sorry for interrupting you for a day. I..."


    Then she pointed to the door, as if she was ready to leave now.


    Lin Chengfei was stunned: "where are you going?"


    "I know how serious what I''ve done is. If it''s publicized, there will be big trouble." Lin Huaiyu said bitterly: "I''d better go first..."


    It''s not just big trouble, it''s killing!


    Moreover, she felt that she had said everything and had no use value. It was benevolent that Lin Chengfei didn''t kill her.


    It is wise to leave consciously.


    However, Lin Chengfei asked strangely: "go? Where are you going? "


    "Ah?" Lin Huaiyu didn''t quite understand.


    "Eat first." Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "I''ll go out to work later."


    Lin Huaiyu doesn''t understand.


    After eating the rebellion, Jiang Chujian felt uncomfortable.


    Naturally, it''s not because I didn''t sleep all night The two old people''s eyes made her feel numb and restless.


    She can''t stand it!


    Fortunately, they didn''t ask all kinds of strange questions, otherwise, Jiang Chujian really didn''t know how to fight.


    After dinner, Lin Chengfei took the two girls out of the gate.


    Lin Huangshan waited for li e to finish cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. He waved and asked her to sit down on the sofa with her.


    "You said Who is Xiaofei''s girlfriend? " Lin Huang Shan rubs brow, very don''t understand of ask a way.


    Li e gave him a white look: "can''t you see that?"


    "This stinky boy, the means of abducting girls are getting higher and higher. I I can''t understand it! " Lin Huangshan headache said: "how can I give birth to such an asshole son."


    Although the mouth said so, but the smile on the corner of the mouth, but how can not hide.


    When my son is old, it''s time to find a girlfriend.


    However, he has too many girlfriends, which is also a headache for the elderly!


    "It''s time for Xiaofei to get married." Li e solemnly said: "he is not young, get married early, we can have grandchildren early."


    Hearing this, Lin Huangshan had a headache.


    "Marriage With whom? "


    When other people''s families are still in agony for their son not finding a daughter-in-law, they have to worry about which one to choose for Lin Chengfei.


    They have seen several before, which one is the best!


    No matter who they choose to be their daughter-in-law, others will be heartbroken Isn''t that cruel?


    In their tangled headache, by the way to discuss how to Lin Chengfei forced marriage, Lin Chengfei three, has appeared in the streets of Southern Jiangsu.


    Moreover, it was in the street where the most monks gathered.


    They sat in the corner of a restaurant, looking mysterious and furtive.


    "Have you heard? It''s said that tonight''s treasure will appear in the sea area hundreds of miles away from the south. " Jiang Chujian kept his voice down, as if others had heard him.


    "What?" Lin Chengfei was shocked: "how could this happen? Where did you get the news? "


    Lin Huaiyu looked solemn and pious: "my master is most proficient in divination. He worked hard to figure it out in three days and nights. He can''t be wrong."


    Jiang Chu was surprised: "so This secret was discovered by your master first? "


    Lin Huaiyu looked around and said cautiously: "this time I can work out the exact address. My master is wasting a lot. If I can''t get the chance tonight, everything will be in vain You must keep it a secret and let no one know about it. Have you heard me clearly? "


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian nodded busily: "don''t worry, we must keep our mouth shut!" Lin Huaiyu sighed deeply: "you know, how many people come to southern Jiangsu to seize the opportunity this time? However, with so many opportunities, there will be many people returning empty handed. Therefore, the closer they are to the place, the more benefits they will get, if not for youYou are my best friends, and I will not tell you this behind my back. "


    Jiang Chujian and Lin Chengfei are moved.


    "Good sister! In my life, I will never forget our friendship. "


    Lin Chengfei sighed heavily: "you Can''t you really marry me? "


    Lin Huaiyu said with a straight face: "don''t mention it again. I''ve told you many times. I always treat you as my brother. If you keep pestering me, don''t blame me for breaking up with you..."


    Lin Chengfei quickly waved his hand and said pitifully, "OK, please don''t do this. I promise I won''t say this kind of thing again Let''s go to the south in a moment? "


    "The sooner the better." Lin Huaiyu nodded heavily, then strode out of the restaurant.


    Until the three of them left, on the middle table of the restaurant, there were five or six people who had been drinking, but after hearing Lin Chengfei and others'' comments, they kept quiet and coughed a few times.


    "Ah? We''ve had so much already? I''m sorry, you guys. I can''t afford to drink. I have to go back and have a rest. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll be scolded by my elders. "


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I had something important to do, too."


    , "my younger sister asked me to bring her perfume back. Now it''s not too early. I have to hurry back, or else I can''t explain it."


    A group of people just said that they would not be drunk. In the blink of an eye, they found out all kinds of reasons. The table was empty.


    When the manager recovered, he suddenly remembered that the table had not been settled. He could not help patting his thigh and swearing, "bastard, how dare you eat overlord food here? Or who''s covering this place? Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll have to break your leg. "

 Chapter 2085

    And the bastards who escaped soon appeared in all kinds of hotels and hotels, and whispered to the elders of their families or schools what they had just heard.


    "Is that true?"


    "I heard this with my own ears. I can''t be wrong. Moreover, the person who worked out the exact address seemed to be a master of divination. When the three people spoke carefully, they didn''t know that I heard all their conversations."


    The old man took a deep breath: "go Go south at once. "


    This scene was staged in almost six or seven places at the same time.


    Not long after, there are a shadow, fast as a horse, out of the city of Southern Jiangsu, straight to the south.


    Although this scene makes many monks feel strange, no one comes out to meddle in their own affairs, quietly guarding their own room, waiting for the opportunity to come in the evening.


    On the rooftop of a high-rise building, Lin Chengfei and his wife quietly looked at dozens of figures going south, with satisfied smiles on their faces.


    "It worked well." Lin Chengfei said, "as long as it''s a rumor, someone will believe it. It''s true."


    Jiang Chujian was not as optimistic as he was: "but now there are still many experts in the city."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care and waved his hand: "if you can cheat one, you can cheat two. When everyone goes, I''m afraid that even the people with firm mind will believe it."


    Lin Huaiyu looks at Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian in disbelief: "you What are you going to do? "


    She matched perfectly just now, but she just did it according to Lin Chengfei''s request. Up to now, she still doesn''t know what their purpose is.


    "Soon you''ll know." Lin Chengfei said mysteriously: "however, the speed of our transmission is still too slow..."


    There are too many monks. There are thousands of them. They are distributed all over southern Jiangsu. Even if they play tricks in different places one by one, they can''t let too many people know about it.


    Everyone knows the importance of the opportunity. I will never tell anyone what they know.


    In this way, the speed of news dissemination is very slow Lin Chengfei, however, must let everyone know about it before dark.


    I know this secret information that they specially made.


    Jiang Chujian nodded his head and said, "how many more people should I arrange?"


    "Tianmen and Yunhai mansion are here. How many are there altogether?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    "Twenty..."


    "Not enough!" Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly: "moreover, their cultivation is not high, so it''s easy to be watched. At that time, it will be troublesome if the evil minded people are arrested and forced to ask."


    Lin Huaiyu turned to look at this and then at that


    Still a blank face, do not know what they are saying.


    She only knew that the two wanted to spread the rumors, but she didn''t understand why they did it.


    She has made it clear that chongbao and Tianmen are false. Why do they get involved in this?


    Besides, it''s cheating all the monks here


    Are they not afraid of being found and chased by everyone?


    Lin Chengfei closed his eyes and thought, "now, I can only use unique skills."


    "What?"


    "Another play!" Lin Chengfei''s expression is firm and resolute, and he says that he looks at death like returning home.


    Soon, Jiang Chujian and Lin Huaiyu knew what Lin Chengfei''s unique skill was.


    Lin Huaiyu''s acting skill is very good, otherwise, he will not say a few words casually, which will cause such a big sensation in the religious circle.


    However, compared with Lin Chengfei, it is still a little bit worse.


    After all, Lin Chengfei was the man who almost took the movie king.


    That movie has caused a huge sensation in China. Up to now, some people still enjoy watching it over and over again on the computer.


    The real magic is better than 50 cents special effect. I don''t know how many times.


    So, in a very busy street in southern Jiangsu, such a scene appeared.


    The two women, each holding a long sword in their hands, are so sharp that they make people feel scared at a glance.


    They were all gnashing their teeth, and their eyes were full of hate, as if they wanted to devour the man who was running away in front of them.


    "Wang Xiaomu, stop for me!"


    "Don''t stand, die."


    "If you dare to say that, you will never be able to live in peace in your life We are not easy to bully The two women spoke together. The anger contained in the words made many passers-by shudder.


    This guy


    Did you take advantage of the two girls? Or, watching someone take a bath?


    Otherwise


    Why are you chasing me with your sword?Ordinary people laugh when they see the excitement, but some of the monks who see all this have their eyes slightly fixed.


    Naturally, they can see that these three people are all monks.


    Moreover, it seems that cultivation is not low.


    But Are the monks not afraid to be seen by ordinary people? This is taboo!


    They were slightly surprised, but the two women with swords had blocked the man one by one.


    "Wang Xiaomu." One of the women said in a cold voice, "although we are good friends, since you have told me about it, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Do you know how much trouble you will cause just because you have a big mouth?"


    The man named Wang Xiaomu looked resentful: "what did I say? I didn''t say anything! Why do you think I said it? "


    "It''s only the three of us who know about it, not you, or we?"


    "Why can''t it be you?" Wang Xiaomu gritted his teeth and was very unwilling: "it''s not good for us to say that. Moreover, with our relationship, don''t you believe me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Anyway, the news has been disclosed. It''s useless for you to say anything else." One of the women said, "I''ll kill you whatever I say."


    The man named Wang Xiaomu couldn''t bear it any more, and his face was ferocious: "well, since you want to turn your face over, don''t blame me for being rude, I don''t believe I will die in your hands!"


    When he roared, his hands turned slightly, and a sword appeared in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, many ordinary people let out a cry.


    "What''s going on, sleeper?"


    "Is this guy a juggler? Or a magician? "


    "To fight, really to fight Do you want to call the police? "


    "Forget it, I''d better call the police after the call." Two women and one man, street fight, hair trigger!

 Chapter 2086

    Ordinary people look at all this and don''t take it seriously. They just think it''s a novel advertising method.


    After all, today''s businessmen, in order to attract attention, can''t do anything without moral integrity and lower limit?


    However, the monks who are secretly watching here don''t think much about it.


    If you want to kill people, you can''t joke.


    That''s killing!


    What''s more, the murderous spirit of the two women was also real. It didn''t look like acting at all. There''s a lot of noise coming out here. It''s not only the monks who happen to be on this street, but also the old guys who used to meditate and rest in the hotel, quietly adjust their breath, and prepare to meet this evening at their best. They can''t help but probe their consciousness here, and want to know what''s going on?


    What kind of information did Wang Xiaomu let out and turned several people who were good friends into enemies?


    Zheng


    A clang sound suddenly rang out, but one of the women suddenly rushed to the man with her sword.


    Another person is not willing to lag behind, just blink of an eye, came to the man behind.


    "Wang Xiaomu, die!"


    Wang Xiaomu''s face was desperate, and he roared: "come on, who''s afraid of who! However, if you think clearly, my Wang family is not easy to be provoked. Even if you really kill him, you have to bear the anger of our Wang family. "


    The two women obviously didn''t listen to his nonsense. They were just gloomy with two beautiful faces. The sword in their hands was like a startling flood. In the sun, it was shining with cold light one after another.


    When the ordinary people around see this, they have no desire to watch the excitement.


    My God


    What a fight!


    What''s more, when the two girls rushed up, there were only two shadows left


    Who is this!


    Many practitioners nodded to themselves. These two women''s accomplishments were pretty good. One of them was seeking the peak of the Tao realm, while the other had already entered the Tao realm.


    At this age, it''s very good. Although it has nothing to do with genius, it''s not mediocre.


    As for the guy named Wang Xiaomu


    When the eyes or divine consciousness fell on him, many people could not help shaking their heads.


    You''re dead!


    It''s just for the middle of the Tao. Under the siege of two people with higher accomplishments, such a guy has no hope of survival.


    They also understood why the two women only attacked the man with simple sword moves.


    With the sword, the stir is small, and it won''t bring too much shock to ordinary people. Moreover, even so, they can easily kill the man.


    Sure enough, the man named Wang Xiaomu just managed to support two moves, and he had already been hit by a sword in his chest.


    His face was already ferocious, and now he was covered with blood, which was even more frightening.


    He covered his chest, looked at the two women in front of him angrily and maliciously, looked up to the sky and yelled: "I said, I didn''t say that to anyone else. Do you really want to kill them?"


    "Wang Xiaomu." One of the women said coldly, "originally, I thought you were my best friend, but you let me down so much, so I have to kill you today."


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Wang Xiaomu seemed to use his whole body''s strength and yelled: "this evening, the place where chongbao appears is a hundred Li South..."


    "Shut up


    "Shut up


    Two jiao drinks interrupted the man''s words. Their faces changed greatly. They were frightened, angry and scared. They looked around in a panic. They didn''t hesitate any more and stabbed out two swords directly.


    Wang Xiaomu, who had no power to fight back, could not avoid the two swords.


    One stabbed him in the throat, the other stabbed him directly in the heart.


    Neck and chest are steaming with blood, the man can no longer say a word, with a heart full of unwilling, heavy fall to the ground.


    The two women who killed each other looked at each other, their bodies trembled slightly, and their faces were full of worry. They nodded together, and their figure quickly wanted to fly away from the road.


    "Kill Kill Kill


    At this time, those ordinary people who looked at the situation from a distance realized the seriousness of the matter, and they cried out in horror one by one, and ran to the distance one by one.


    The two women killed.


    They are all witnesses with their own eyes Who knows if the two of them will suddenly go crazy and come and kill them all.


    Run!


    In the blink of an eye, there was no one on the busy street, but there was a miserable corpse on the ground.


    Countless gods swept around the corpse, and after confirming that he was really dead, he disappeared quickly."Dad, what shall we do now?"


    A middle-aged man looked at a white haired old man and asked, "is that boy true?"


    The old man pondered a little for a moment, nodded and said: "it should be true. From their conversation, we can see that they were friends before. It was because of this secret that they turned against each other..."


    "Then we, now..."


    "One hundred miles south at once!" The old man cut off the railway: "this matter can not be delayed, our family arrived a moment earlier, maybe we can seize the opportunity."


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Several figures rushed to the sky and gradually disappeared in the sky of Southern Jiangsu.


    In another hotel.


    "Xian''er, you know what happened just now?"


    "Yes, master." A young and handsome man said respectfully to the middle-aged people around him: "this time, we are sure to win the immortal gate. We are absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes. So, are we going to rush there right away?"


    The middle-aged man pondered for a moment: "although it is very likely to be true, it can not be ruled out that someone deliberately played it to us For the sake of that chance, even if a few people die, it''s no big deal... "


    "Master, shall we continue to wait here?"


    "Prepare for two things." The middle-aged man said, "you wait here. I''ll go to the south 100 Li to stare at you. No matter what news I have, I''ll inform you as soon as possible. You''re the same. If there''s a vision here, you''ll tell me immediately."


    "Yes, master!"


    Another figure rose to the sky.


    At the same time, I don''t know how many people are looking at the drama of one man and two women. They look solemn one by one. After a moment of discussion.


    More and more people rush into the sky.


    More people are starting to gallop on the ground on foot, faster than cars.


    After all, only when you enter the realm of Wen Tao can you be qualified to fly in the air. And in this world How can so many people smell it?

 Chapter 2087

    The number of monasticians in southern Jiangsu decreased sharply at an extremely terrifying speed.


    In just ten minutes, thousands of people went straight south.


    It''s a matter of great importance. No one dares to be careless.


    No matter what, that man is really dead. People say that when death comes, his words are good


    That boy will not die this time to cheat so many monks, will he?


    "South?"


    In a luxurious villa in the suburb, a guy who looks not very old, but has white eyebrows, kicks over the man who chatters around him, and turns to the south for a look: "Hey, I can have a good time tonight." "Laozu!" A man around him bowed his head and said respectfully: "this time, the immortal gate will open, and the ancestor will become an immortal. At that time, our Heavenly King sect will become the first-class sect in the world of cultivation. Who dares to be disrespectful to our Heavenly King sect? Now I''m here


    congratulations


    This man with white eyebrows is the one Lin Chengfei and Lin Huaiyu want to find.


    Wuji Taoist.


    Wuji Taoist is also notorious in the religious circle. Naturally, he does not dare to live in the city with so many people who claim to be decent. Otherwise, he may be recognized and killed by everyone.


    Although Wuji Taoist is cheap, but I don''t want to get into this kind of trouble without any reason.


    Since he came to southern Jiangsu, he took a fancy to this villa. After killing the original owner''s family, he naturally became the new owner here.


    To do these things, he is familiar with them, and he has no burden or guilt in his heart.


    Looking at the disciple in front of him, Wuji Taoist was smiling.


    It''s good. It''s good.


    This kid has a future.


    "Xianmen, I''m sure I''ll go in." The Wuji Taoist said, "but if I can''t come back, I will stay in the fairyland. In the future, the heavenly king sect will have to rely on you to take care of it."


    The disciple quickly knelt down: "Laozu, you are our spiritual pillar and our driving force to live in this world. Without you, we..."


    "What?" Wuji Taoist looked cold and hummed.


    The disciple swallowed what he wanted to say and quickly changed his words: "no matter where Laozu is, we are all Laozu''s disciples. We will try our best to carry forward Tianwang sect and wait for the day when Laozu returns."


    "Very good!"


    Wuji Laozu nodded and said with satisfaction: "it''s settled. Call all the people together and start right away to the sea area over there."


    "Yes..."


    Before long, the villa became empty.


    So many people go out of the city together, and the destination is another place. Naturally, it is possible to meet them.


    Moreover, the possibility of meeting acquaintances is also great.


    "Brother Wang Go to the south, too? "


    "Ha ha ha Yes, you have to take a chance. "


    "When brother Wang came out Why don''t you say hello to me? "


    Brother Wang''s face turned red and immediately said, "didn''t you say hello to me when you came?"


    "Oh, I wish you brother..." An old man was galloping south in the sky when he heard a voice.


    Looking back, a chubby figure came into view.


    "Brother pig..." The old man had a bitter look on his face: "do you know all about it?"


    "How can I not know such a big move?" Chubby figure said with a smile: "it''s about the fairy gate. There''s no room for carelessness..."


    "So, what do you think of brother pig?"


    "Brother Zhu, in fact, we are also a family. We should have kept watch and helped each other. Otherwise, wouldn''t we let others take advantage of the jokes?"


    "Wait, wait, brother pig, how can we be a family?" The old man didn''t quite understand.


    "Your surname is Zhu, and my surname is Zhu. They are all Zhu. Isn''t this the same family?" Chubby figure said with a smile: "so, if we can allow many people to go in after the fairy gate is opened, how about two of us join hands?"


    "Together?"


    "Yes, with our strength, who will be our opponent? When the time comes, don''t you kill whoever you want? Who dares to take food from both of us? "


    The old man''s face was full of emotion.


    It seems like a good proposal.


    "OK, that''s settled." The old man didn''t think for a long time, so happily agreed: "well, I''ll trouble brother pig later."


    "Wish you brother, too!"


    They looked at each other, laughing and full of spirit, just like when they were young.


    I don''t know how many of them have formed alliances on the road.


    Although many people come here this time with experts from the school or family, there are only one or two top experts in the whole school or family. If we can find strong foreign aid, it would be great.As long as they can give themselves more opportunities, even at the expense of hue, it is estimated that they will agree if they hesitate a little.


    Nothing is more important than that chance.


    Including chastity and body.


    At this moment


    On the roof of another tall building.


    Lin Chengfei, Jiang Chujian and Lin Huaiyu stand here again.


    They looked down at the south in the distance, and looked up at the occasional figures in the sky. Finally, they were relieved.


    Lin Huaiyu looked at Lin Chengfei with a complicated look and said, "Doctor Lin, I didn''t expect that your unique skill really reached this point."


    Jiang Chujian nodded with emotion and said: "such a sinister way, it is estimated that only you can think of it?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care about her sarcasm. His face was calm, and Gujing didn''t know what to do? Now we are fighting against them. As long as we can deceive them, we can''t do anything too much. "


    Wang Xiaomu just now is actually Lin Chengfei.


    The two swordsmen who are killing people in the street are naturally Jiang Chujian and Lin Huaiyu.


    They cooperated perfectly and finished the play without any flaws, and finally cheated most of the monks in southern Jiangsu.


    It''s not easy.


    "Doctor Lin, I still don''t understand!" Lin Huaiyu looks up at Lin Chengfei and asks bravely.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her with a smile: "Oh? Why don''t you understand? " "Just now We stabbed so many swords on you just now, even cut your throat. Why Why are you not hurt at all now? Even if you are a miracle doctor, but this recovery is too fast, right? What''s more, you have to pretend to be dead and cheat so many experts... "

 Chapter 2088

    Lin Chengfei smile, did not answer, but silent, he is suddenly appeared around a figure.


    looks as like as two peas she had just hunted.


    Lin Huaiyu grew up slightly.


    "It''s just the technique of separation. It''s nothing serious!" Lin Chengfei light said: "anyway, now our goal has been achieved, this is enough."


    Lin Huaiyu and Jiang Chujian nodded together.


    Now the biggest headache has been solved.


    Lead these monks to the sparsely populated places. It has nothing to do with what will happen to them and how fierce the fighting is.


    There is revenge, there is revenge, even if someone is spitting at each other.


    Lin Chengfei is not going to take part in these things tonight.


    "Let''s go..." Lin Chengfei stretched a stretch: "busy all night, really a little tired."


    Jiang Chujian nodded slightly: "yes, who asked you to do things so carefully..."


    "Be careful, there is no big mistake. These guys are smarter than each other. How can we make them believe that they don''t make things more realistic?"


    Lin Huaiyu opened her mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei was ready to go back to have a good rest, he stopped suddenly.


    He looked at Jiang Chujian and said, "have we forgotten something?"


    "I also think If I go to rest now, there is something I haven''t done yet. "


    Two people''s eyes slowly turn to Lin Huaiyu''s body, then sighed a tone together, the shame of low head.


    Just busy with their affairs, but the deep hatred of Lin Huaiyu is completely forgotten.


    No justice!


    People are busy with their affairs, acting and killing people. Now?


    They don''t care about being taken care of at all?


    Do you have any friends who do this?


    Lin Chengfei looked at Lin Huaiyu apologetically and said, "we You''d better go to the South Sea. "


    Lin Huaiyu didn''t know why he suddenly changed his mind and asked, "aren''t you tired and going to have a rest?" Lin Chengfei said: "rest? You can have a rest at any time, but there is only one chance. Tonight, the Wuji Taoist will show up. I must catch him this time and ask if your family was killed by him If he dares to come out, then


    ¡­ You should be ready for revenge tonight. "


    Lin Huaiyu was surprised and asked, "you Are you still willing to avenge me? "


    "Isn''t that what we''ve already said?" Lin Chengfei strange said, do not understand her this pair seems to have won the grand prize is how to return a responsibility.


    I''m like one of those bastards who can''t keep my word?


    Well, even if I do, you should have some confidence in the character of the girl you first met, right?


    At this moment, a meeting is being held in the people''s Hospital of Southern Jiangsu.


    "Doctor fan, are you sure that the people who have cured these strange diseases are really Dr. Lin?"


    Dr. Fan took a deep breath and said, "Dean, I swear, it''s definitely Dr. Lin. although I didn''t recognize him on the spot, the record of opening a room can''t be wrong What''s more, who has that kind of miraculous medical skill when it comes to Doctor Lin? "


    Pop


    The Dean slapped the desk in front of him with a heavy slap, gritted his teeth and said, "doctor fan, you know Because you don''t recognize Dr. Lin, what impact will it bring to our hospital? "


    With a dispirited face, Dr. Fan bowed his head and did not dare to look directly into the dean''s eyes. He said listlessly, "Dean, it''s all my fault. I I''m willing to take all the responsibility! " "Commitment? How do you take it? " The president stood up angrily, pointed to his nose and scolded: "when the patient came to the hospital, he was just in a fever coma. However, after we used the anti fever needle, it turned into this picture. There was no sign of relief all night. If our hospital hadn''t tried all means to hang the patient''s last breath, he would be dead now They have already become corpses "Now the family members of the patients are in the hospital, how do you let us face them? How can we account to them? In the future, our hospital Once the reputation is destroyed, will the hospital continue to operate? All the consequences are because you didn''t recognize Dr. Lin and didn''t ask him to come to the hospital in time to help Do you know! "


    Dr. Fan lowered his head and his eyes turned red


    Pop


    He raised his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    It''s all his fault.


    Who made him blind?


    If he could have invited Dr. Lin to the hospital yesterday, those dying patients would have been alive now. How could there be such troubles now?


    After a long breath, the Dean slowly sat back on the chair."I entrusted a lot of friends, and I don''t know how many people I owe. Now I finally found Doctor Lin''s address in southern Jiangsu." The dean''s tone softened, and he stared at Dr. Fan and said, "go and ask Dr. Lin to come here Can you do it? "


    Without saying a word, Dr. Fan stood up directly.


    The dean is slightly a Leng: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to ask Dr. Lin now. Don''t worry. I''ll ask him back! "Doctor fan''s face was firm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Dean was speechless for a moment. He waved and said, "come here first, I''ll give you the address..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Huangshan and li e argued for a long time about who was the most suitable daughter-in-law. Until they were thirsty, they remembered to drink from the cup on the tea table.


    "Forget it, it''s useless for us to say these things. Let Xiaofei decide these things by himself." Lin Huangshan waved his hand and said with a sad face.


    Li e was angry: "in this case, why do you still quarrel with me for such a long time? Trying to piss me off, right? "


    "Why am I so angry with you?" Lin Huangshan was at a loss.


    "Find another beautiful daughter-in-law! "Li e gritted her teeth and said," I''ve heard that your man''s favorite thing is to get a promotion, get rich and die his wife Do you have this idea for a long time? "


    Lin Huang Shan Leng for a long time to understand the meaning of this sentence, he was silent for a while, slowly said: "you don''t say that, I''m different from those men."


    "Where are you different?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Huangshan said, "I''m satisfied just to get rich. I don''t want to die my wife."


    "Well, you..."


    Ding Dong


    Li e angrily wanted to argue with Lin Huangshan, but the doorbell rang. Li E and Lin Huangshan looked out the door together.

 Chapter 2089

    "I''ll settle with you later!" Li e glared at Lin Huangshan. When she got to the door of the living room, she suddenly stopped, turned around and walked back slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Huangshan asked.


    "You open the door!" Li e said.


    Lin Huangshan shakes his head, stands up and walks slowly to the gate.


    I don''t know when they started to get along with each other.


    I remember when I was in the countryside, li e was still a gentle and sensible daughter-in-law. How did she become so fierce after she came here?


    Is


    Was it infected by those people in the city?


    While sighing in his heart, Lin Huangshan also felt that such a daughter-in-law seemed It''s more interesting than before.


    When he was thinking about whether li e''s change was good or bad, he came to the gate. As soon as he opened it, he heard a pop.


    Lin Huangshan Leng Leng, looking at the man kneeling on the ground: "are you looking for the wrong person?"


    Kneeling on the ground of the man, wailing, red eyes, look to be more tragic than tragic.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Please go to our hospital and save the lives of the patients for the sake of their innocence." Dr. Fan cried like a woman and said.


    Cough: "that Huangshan clear voice You kneel to the wrong person, I I''m not Dr. Lin


    The crying stopped suddenly.


    Dr. Fan stood up, looked at the doorplate, and then bowed his head to compare it with the note in his hand.


    That''s right.


    This is it.


    He asked, "brother, here Isn''t it doctor Lin''s home? "


    "Yes..."


    Putong


    Dr. Fan knelt on the ground again and continued to wail: "brother, please call out Dr. Lin, it''s a matter of more than ten lives. It really can''t be delayed at all!"


    Lin Huangshan has never experienced this kind of thing, and seems to be at a loss: "he is not at home now. You should stand up first and say it again."


    Li e was also attracted by the earth shaking cry. Looking at Dr. Fan, who was kneeling on the ground and crying inhumanely, she asked Lin Huangshan, "this Who is this


    Lin Huangshan said confusedly: "I don''t know I''m looking for Xiaofei... "


    "Tell him Xiao Fei is not here."


    "I said, but he still cried "


    Li e stepped forward, looked at doctor fan and said," young man, it''s no use crying here. Xiaofei has gone out, and I don''t know when he will come back Why don''t you come back later? "


    In the past, no one came here in this way, crying to see Xiaofei. However, at that time, Xiaofei was in the capital, so they could only persuade people to leave.


    Now that Xiaofei is in the south of Jiangsu, he can''t continue to rush people We should not be careless in saving people.


    "Dare to ask you two, who is Doctor Lin?"


    "He''s my son..." Lin Huangshan said casually.


    Dr. Fan''s eyes suddenly widened, and without hesitation, he directly fell on the ground, holding Lin Huangshan''s two legs: "uncle, uncle, please help me, it''s related to the whole 13 lives, one minute later there will be more danger..."


    Lin Huangshan took a look at Li E. li e quickly asked, "is it so serious?"


    "Yes..." Doctor Fan said, "now Now those patients are critically ill. We We don''t know how long they''ll last


    Without hesitation, Lin Huangshan took out his mobile phone directly: "I''ll call him now..."


    "Thank you, uncle. Thank you, uncle."


    "Come in with us first, Xiao Fei should be back soon Oh, don''t cry now. You''ll have a runny nose and a tear. No matter what it looks like, there will always be a solution. "


    At this moment, not far behind doctor fan, a pair of eyes have been silently watching the situation here.


    "Are these two the parents of Dr. Tang Tang Lin?" The man murmured, and soon pulled the corners of his mouth. He seemed to have some disdain: "what kind of person can give birth to a son like Lin Chengfei? Now, it seems, that''s all."


    Seeing that the three people in sight had turned around and wanted to walk back to the villa, he moved and immediately came to the gate of the villa.


    "Three of you, don''t leave. Let''s continue to talk."


    Li E has started to make a phone call, but the phone has not been connected.


    When Lin Huangshan turned his head, he saw a man in black clothes and a black windbreaker behind him. He was looking at himself with his hands in his pants pocket and a proud smile.


    The man was about thirty-four-five years old. There was a scar in the middle of his eyebrow, which made his face look ferocious."Are you talking to us?" Asked Lin Huangshan.


    "Nonsense, is there anyone else here besides you?" The man said impatiently.


    Lin Huangshan, li e and even doctor fan all set their eyes on the man in black.


    He was stunned for a moment, and soon understood: "I dare to say that I''m not a human being..."


    Lin Huangshan grinned: "we didn''t say anything. You think so yourself..."


    "Sweet words, I''ll see how you die later!"


    He stepped forward and held out his hand to make a claw. It seemed that he wanted to run to Lin Huangshan and grab Lin Huangshan''s neck.


    Lin Huangshan, however, seemed to see nothing. He turned his head and asked Li e, "have you got through yet? We have to make him come back as soon as possible. Life is at stake. "


    Li e was also anxious: "no one answers I''ll try again. "


    Find Lin Chengfei''s number again and dial it.


    Doctor fan looked at the man in black and said angrily, "who are you? How dare you act wild here? Don''t know where it is? "


    "Shut up


    The man in black glared at Dr. Fan fiercely. Dr. Fan only felt a thrill. At that moment, he had the feeling of being pointed at his head by a gun.


    It''s like


    The man in black can kill him with his eyes.


    He stepped back three steps, then sat down on the ground, cold in liver and gall, sweating all over.


    The man in black snorted heavily and continued to walk forward.


    He also knows that the opportunity is rare now. He must capture Lin Chengfei''s parents in the shortest time, or he will not have a chance when Lin Chengfei comes back.


    "Come here!"


    He stretched out his arm, ready to catch Lin Huangshan in front of him.


    But Outside a calm, Lin Huangshan looked at him blankly, no reaction.

 Chapter 2090

    The man in black was obviously stunned. He didn''t understand why he had such a result.


    His cultivation is not bad. When dealing with two ordinary people, he should have caught them with one hand. Lin Huangshan should have been honest enough to fly into his hands.


    But


    Why is that?


    He flashed a few strands of confusion in his eyes, reached out again like a claw, grabbed forward, and said: "come here."


    Still, there was no movement.


    It''s embarrassing.


    It''s full of pressure. Now


    It''s clear that the pretense failed.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Huangshan finally asked.


    "You didn''t hear what I just said, did you? This is Dr. Lin''s home. These two are Dr. Lin''s parents. If you dare to be wild here, the whole people in southern Jiangsu will not let you go. "


    His words are not exaggerations. Now the most enthusiastic people in China who pursue Lin Chengfei are the people of Southern Jiangsu. After all, Lin Chengfei made his fortune in southern Jiangsu, and has done countless good things here. Southern Jiangsu has regarded himself as Lin Chengfei''s mother''s family, and people in southern Jiangsu boast that if anyone dares to trouble Lin''s relatives in southern Jiangsu, everyone can drown him by spitting.


    The man in black finally became angry.


    He coldly looked at Lin Huangshan three people, as if looking at a group of dead people: "in that case, I''ll go and catch you personally."


    With a sneer, he moved and disappeared.


    This is the performance of speed to the extreme, and only this speed can make him suddenly become a mass of air.


    Dr. Fan was stunned. His brain was trying to figure out what was going on, but suddenly another voice came from his ear.


    Bang


    The sound was deafening, as if a sledgehammer was pounding on a stone.


    The man in black, who had just disappeared, flashed again. However, at this time, there was a big swelling on his forehead, and he had to keep flowing. His whole body fell to the ground.


    I''m in a mess.


    "Array!"


    The man in black didn''t have time to wipe the blood from his nose. His eyes were shining, his eyes were burning, and he said these two words with his teeth biting with hatred.


    "Lin Chengfei is really a good tool..." The man in Black said another word. He quickly stood up from the ground with a ferocious face: "but do you really think that this simple array can stop me?"


    His hands were constantly changing, and soon, on his forehead, there was a black awn, which directly separated from his body and directed at Lin Huangshan and others.


    Dr. Fan was so dark that he almost fainted


    This


    Who the hell is this


    Why is everything so strange?


    Bang


    Another sound came out. This time, it was much louder than just now.


    When the black light touched the air outside the villa gate, it was stopped by something unknown, and then


    Dissipate in the invisible.


    The eyes of the man in black were shining, and his face was very gloomy.


    Just then


    Li e''s phone finally got through: "Xiaofei, come back quickly. Something happened at home."


    Lin Chengfei, who was in the air, couldn''t help sinking in his heart. He quickly asked, "Mom, don''t worry. What''s the matter?"


    In fact, the place where he is is is not very high. He just left the rooftop to go to the South Sea with Jiang Chujian and Lin Huaiyu.


    That''s the main reason why he got the call.


    Li e took a look at Dr. Fan and said, "there''s a doctor here who wants you to go back and treat a few patients. It seems that all the patients are in danger."


    "Ma..." Lin Chengfei''s voice came again: "you ask him if I can come back in the evening or tomorrow. Now there is something to do here." "Well, I''ll ask later." Li e said, just about to ask Dr. Fan what, but Yu Guang saw the man in black, and said: "there is a man in black, who beat and scolded at our door. Just now, his hand is still shining, but you don''t have to worry about it. In this case, your father and I have met for many times, and they can''t even enter our door. ¡±


    the voice of Lin Chengfei on the other side of the phone changed obviously: "someone attacked our house?"


    "It''s like It''s not an attack. " Li e hesitated and said, "I think he''s black and blue now, and he''s very pitiful."


    "I''ll go back immediately. You and dad must not go out of the villa. Remember, never." Lin Chengfei finished this sentence and hung up directly.


    After putting away her mobile phone, li e said to Lin Huangshan, "OK, Xiaofei will be back soon."


    Lin Huangshan nodded, looked at the man in black again, and said, "young man, are you looking for Xiao Fei? Otherwise, when he comes back, you can have a good chat.... "The man in black collapsed.


    Originally, I thought that there would be no problem to catch these two ordinary old guys. Who knows


    Now he can''t even get in!


    Now looking at Lin Huangshan''s face and sincerely asking him to wait for Lin Chengfei, I feel that he is sneering at him. I wonder when he has been in the world for many years and suffered such humiliation.


    All he felt was a surge of blood and anger.


    Poof


    Finally, a big mouthful of blood came out.


    He covered his chest, quickly retreated, while running, also yelled: "what a Lin Chengfei, today I have learned, and when I have a chance, I will come back again, I will watch the broken array, when I can protect your family."


    The voice hasn''t disappeared. He''s gone.


    Lin Huangshan and li e looked at each other and sighed heavily.


    Now they can be said to be half monks. After practicing the skills Lin Chengfei gave them, they practiced according to the mental method day and night, which can be regarded as practicing some real Qi.


    Of course, they know that the man in black didn''t have any good intentions just now. The reason why he didn''t care so much was that he had encountered such things many times.


    In particular, some time ago, every few days, people came to their door with bad intentions. Some of them came alone, and sometimes more than ten people came together.


    At the beginning, Lin Huangshan and Li E were also a little afraid, but they gradually found that no matter who they came to, whether they were kind-hearted or evil, they could not get into the door of their villa, so they got used to it.


    However, I feel sorry for Lin Chengfei.


    What did he do outside to attract so many enemies


    He Can you handle it? With a heavy sigh, he led doctor fan into the living room.

 Chapter 2091

    Doctor fan no longer dares to treat these two old people as ordinary old people.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    He felt that the whole villa was very mysterious. At least, it was far from what he saw.


    What should have been thought of for a long time, as long as it is related to Lin Chengfei, it will not be ordinary.


    Whether it''s people or things.


    "Sit and wait for a while. Xiao Fei should be back soon." Lin Huangshan poured a cup of tea for doctor fan with a smile.


    Doctor fan was frightened: "no It doesn''t matter. I can wait a little longer... "


    "Isn''t it urgent?" "Li e asked:" or, I call to urge him


    Doctor fan quickly waved his hand: "no, I''m not in a hurry, I''m not in a hurry..."


    As soon as the words fell, a voice suddenly rang out at the door.


    "Dad, mom What about the guy who came to steal? "


    When Dr. Fan heard the sound, his eyes were filled with tears. He stood up and went to Lin Cheng in a hurry. He knelt down on the ground and said, "Doctor Lin, you are back at last. I want to go back to the hospital Come back with me


    Lin Chengfei looked at him in bewilderment: "this is What''s going on? "


    After Lin Huangshan and li e explained the whole story in one word, Lin Chengfei didn''t delay much. He asked Jiang Chujian and Lin Huaiyu to accompany their parents here, while he took doctor fan to the people''s hospital.


    Anyway, it''s still a long time before it''s dark. I''ll treat a few patients first. It''s too late.


    Sitting in Dr. Fan''s car, Lin Chengfei looks at the front with all his heart, and doesn''t mean to speak.


    Instead, doctor fan always turns his head from time to time and looks at Lin Chengfei secretly.


    Lin Chengfei finally could not stand his strange eyes. He turned around and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Doctor fan asked cautiously, "Doctor Lin Last night, I... "


    "There''s no need to say that." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "last night you were also trying to save people. I can understand that."


    Dr. Fan said: "can I ask again..."


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said, "forget it, don''t ask."


    Dr. Fan''s face immediately became bitter.


    I knew It should have been asked directly.


    Soon to the people''s Hospital, Dr. Fan a phone call to the president, soon, the hospital''s internal medicine experts all ran to the inpatient department.


    Dr. Lin took the initiative to treat the disease. They must not miss this opportunity to observe and learn. At the door of a severe ward, the Dean looked at Lin Chengfei with a straight face: "Dr. Lin, I really appreciate your coming this time. Thank you for your help to our hospital. We are not very clear about the situation of these patients now. We have done all kinds of examinations, but we can''t find out where the questions are Can you help us out? "


    Other experts in the hospital also looked at Lin Chengfei seriously.


    Some people even hold a pen and a small book, ready to record every word Lin Chengfei said.


    With a word from Dr. Lin, they may benefit for life!


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the patient lying on the bed with the oxygen cylinder hanging, and said, "when it was delivered last night, didn''t it have a fever?"


    "But Why is the patient''s condition more serious after using the fever reducing needle? There has never been such a case before. " The president asked.


    Lin Chengfei said seriously: "maybe It''s because the constitution of these patients is quite special. "


    Special constitution?


    A group of people immediately looked at Lin Chengfei suspiciously. This kind of low-level words should not be said from Doctor Lin''s mouth!


    If there is only one patient with a special constitution, they can fully understand and even go all out to study how special the patient''s constitution is.


    But now


    thirteen people, as like as two peas in the same boat!


    Is this man really Doctor Lin?


    Dr. Lin Isn''t he a quack?


    With a clear cough, the president said slowly, "doctor Nalin, when treating patients, can you explain it to us a little bit? If we can study and understand this situation in the future, we will not be as helpless as we are now. "


    "Cough..."


    This time, doctor fan coughed heavily, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    He is very clear about the way Lin Chengfei treats these people.


    He knew that even if Lin Chengfei was really willing to explain to the old experts in the hospital, they would not understand.


    "Dean..." Doctor Fan said in a low voice: "Dr. Lin took time out of his busy schedule. There are still very important things to do in a moment. We''d better not delay him too much time."The Dean glared at Dr. Fan. This is an opportunity to learn advanced technology. How can we miss it easily?


    Did you learn to speak for others?


    Dissatisfied, he said to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, what I just said What do you think? If you can really share the causes and treatment of this disease, it will be a great contribution to our medical community, and it may even be recorded in history. "


    Lin Chengfei gave him a light look: "do you think I''m still interested in going down in history?"


    The dean''s expression stagnated and he couldn''t speak.


    Lin Chengfei is now famous and has done enough things to go down in history. I don''t know how many times


    His words, for Lin Chengfei, really do not have much attraction.


    "Doctor Nalin, what do you mean..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "it''s not that I don''t teach you. Even if I teach you, you can''t learn. In this case, why waste your time? The most important thing is to cure the patient quickly. "


    More than a dozen experts present, including the president, all changed their faces.


    It''s very ugly.


    The Dean looked slightly cold and said unhappily: "Dr. Lin, your medical skills are obvious to all. We are very convinced, but we can''t deny all our abilities just because your medical skills are too high, can we?"


    "I don''t even know how to follow an expert, but I don''t know how to understand it Are you looking down on us? "


    "I''ve learned medical skills all my life, but I''ve never learned anything I want to learn!" An expert hums heavily.


    "Dr. Lin, you are the doctor I admire the most, but I also think that it''s too much for you to say so!" Lin Chengfei gave a slight pause, turned to see doctor fan and asked, "what I said Is it really too much? "

 Chapter 2092

    Shua Shua


    Almost at this moment, all the people in this ward put their eyes on Dr. Fan.


    Dr. Fan is from our hospital. Dr. Lin, if you ask him that


    Aren''t you afraid to embarrass yourself?


    Doctor fan''s face turned red for a moment. He felt the eyes of the president and the experts. He just felt that there was a mountain on his body, which made him gasp.


    The expectations of the president and others are too high. He may No, he''s going to disappoint them.


    Others don''t know how Lin Chengfei treats his illness, but Dr. Fan has seen it with his own eyes.


    After thinking about it seriously again, he shook his head and said, "not too much!"


    "Doctor fan, do you know what you''re talking about?" The Dean roared angrily.


    Doctor Fan said sincerely: "Dean, I really I don''t think Dr. Lin has said too much. We can''t learn his treatment methods! "


    An expert snorted heavily: "how do you know you can''t learn without looking at it? If we medical students don''t even have the spirit to work hard, we should go home as soon as possible, and don''t harm the lives of patients here. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly, but said nothing.


    He went straight to the patient in front of the bed, and the pen of Li Bai in his hand appeared quietly. Without greeting anyone, his pen fell directly on the patient''s forehead.


    It is still a word "Ding".


    Lin Cheng Fei straightened up and looked at Dr. Fan again. He said, "let''s go and see the next patient. I don''t have much time."


    Doctor fan nodded respectfully and said, "Doctor Lin, come with me..."


    A group of people, experts and the Dean, looked at all this foolishly.


    Dr. Lin''s way of treating diseases is too Is it rash?


    In this way, they really can''t learn.


    This time, after doctor fan and Lin Chengfei left, these people did not immediately follow up, just whispered here.


    "The Doctor Lin has such a great reputation, but in my opinion, it''s just a false name!"


    "That is to say that none of us can learn this kind of treatment? Who gave him confidence? With so many experts, can''t we compare with him as a young man?


    "Let''s see. I''d like to see if his method of" treating diseases "is effective. If the patient doesn''t get better, I''ll see what kind of confidence he has in front of us!"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone nodded and looked at the only patient naturally.


    In the intensive care unit, there is only one patient in each ward.


    Those who can live in this kind of ward are unlucky, which almost indicates that


    The patient is not far from heaven.


    Everyone, including the president, looked at the patient angrily. If the patient''s condition did not ease, it would be a very wrong choice to invite Lin Chengfei here today.


    In a minute.


    The patient is just like that, or may die at any time. The instrument shows that whether it''s pulse or heartbeat, or blood pressure, it''s still half dead.


    The Dean sighed heavily, shook his head slightly and said, "this Doctor Lin Is it really not worthy of the name... "


    "There''s almost no doubt about it, Dean. We shouldn''t waste time on such people."


    "Don''t say anything. Today I''m going to spread this story. We must let everyone know his true face."


    There is an expert indignant finish, but see all people are silly looking at the bed, did not respond to him as before.


    He was curious and could not help looking at the bed again.


    Do not look good, this look, immediately like a silly, open mouth, shivering.


    "This This What''s going on... "


    But I saw that the patient''s red skin had returned to normal in his speech, and his breathing had gradually begun to become heavy, and all kinds of life characteristics had gradually returned to normal.


    The dean is stupid


    "Before I used to hear that Dr. Lin could use poetry to cure diseases, but no one said that he could write a word with a pen, and it would have the same effect! "


    Seeing such a scene, no one doubts whether Lin Chengfei has the ability to cure these patients, but doubts why he has no such ability.


    They are all doctors. Why is the gap so big?


    "No wonder Dr. Lin is not willing to explain to us..."


    "As Dr. Fan said, even if we tried our best to tell us the cause and treatment, we Still can''t do it! "


    There are experts here who sigh about life, but they see that the president has stridden aside.


    "Dean, where are you going?"


    The Dean didn''t look back and said in a hurry: "go to see Dr. Lin for the next patients."Other experts are also suddenly aware, dare not delay, directly stride forward with the dean.


    But it''s late after all.


    Without taking two steps, at the door of a ward, I saw doctor fan and Lin Chengfei come out together.


    "Dr. Lin, thank you Thank you very much this time. Without you, our hospital really doesn''t know what to do this time! " Doctor fan looked at Lin Chengfei gratefully and said.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "don''t say that I think your hospital is full of talented people. It''s difficult for the president and experts to deal with this minor illness. "


    This happened to be heard by the dean and the group of experts.


    Everyone seems to have discussed with each other. They are all red in the face.


    Shame!


    Just now they sneered at people and questioned them, but they


    The effort of drinking water has cured so many helpless patients.


    They just felt that their faces were burning and their heads were low. They didn''t dare to take a look at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t say anything more: "just take a good look at their follow-up situation. I''ll go first..."


    "I''ll see you off..." Doctor fan quickly followed Lin Chengfei.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m really sorry just now. We..."


    President of this sentence has not finished, but in front of his eyes has long been the shadow of Lin Chengfei.


    He was in the same place again.


    Doctor Lin It''s how much I hate him that makes me look like I can''t avoid him.


    He couldn''t help feeling dejected and regretful.


    How did you offend Dr. Lin? This is not his original intention!


    Finally, when Dr. Fan came back, the Dean came over in a hurry: "Dr. Fan, Doctor Lin just now, has all the patients been treated?" "Yes Doctor fan nodded and said: "originally, Dr. Lin was working outside. I begged him to come back from outside. After helping us treat patients here, he had to go out and continue to work."

 Chapter 2093

    President Leng in place, the rest of the experts are also five flavor grains in mind.


    They


    What a group of villains!


    After Lin left the hospital, he didn''t go home again. He went directly to the rooftop where he had an appointment with Jiang Chujian.


    It''s over eleven o''clock at noon.


    "It''s still early. If you haven''t done anything, hurry up..." Jiang Chujian looks at Lin Chengfei and says with a shallow smile.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "what else can I do?"


    The voice just dropped, jingling


    The phone rang.


    Lin Chengfei was embarrassed and scratched his head: "accident, accident..."


    After getting through the phone, Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "master LAN, how can you remember to call me today?"


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred miles south of Jiangsu.


    This is a sea area that has not been developed at all, because it is cold and windy all the year round, and all kinds of big waves are coming. There is no omen at all. When visitors play here, they are completely exchanging their lives for their mood.


    Therefore, there are few people around.


    No


    It should be said that there are no ordinary people.


    Not even the residents.


    Today, however, there is a rare excitement here.


    From ten o''clock in the morning, people came here one after another.


    Some people rush over like a gust of wind, while others drive luxury cars leisurely.


    Of course, these people are less leisurely than those who are above in the sky.


    Now more than 2000 people have gathered.


    Moreover, this number is still increasing at an extremely terrifying speed.


    "It''s said that chongbao will appear here, isn''t it true?"


    "Who knows, since everyone has come here, of course we have to follow, otherwise we will lose the chance."


    "That''s what I said. To be cheated, let''s work together..."


    "No one dares to make such a rumor? Otherwise, the whole society of the enemy will become justice


    You know, it''s not just the ordinary monastic sects who come here this time. For example, the Lu family and Chen family that Lin Chengfei met can''t be ranked here


    All kinds of secluded families vied with each other. Even some of the top ten sects heard the news, and some elders and juniors came all the way.


    Who dares to cheat them?


    How many heads grow on the neck!


    A lot of people talk about it. However, even when they speak, many people are still staring at the sea. They are afraid that chongbao will break the contract and come out ahead of time.


    At any time, you have to be fully prepared.


    However, some people met acquaintances and talked and laughed.


    "Ha ha, brother Han, I haven''t seen you for many years, but my style is still the same..."


    "Elder brother Gu, we monks are not what we want to be? Don''t make fun of... "


    "In other words, you and I may have to fight for a chance when the immortal gate opens. I won''t be lenient then."


    "Just as brother Han said, I will not be merciful. We all depend on our ability to fight for so many things."


    At this point, the two good friends for many years have already had the rhythm of turning over.


    "Hum..." Brother Han snorted heavily, turned his head and stopped talking to his friends for many years.


    No matter how the friendship before, even if the brothers are here, they are the enemy!


    Of course, when friends meet, they are also very jealous.


    "The surname is Leng. If you don''t go to heaven, you can go to hell. Today, I''ll see where you can hide."


    "Ha ha ha You don''t think I''m really afraid of you, do you? If you have any ability, just use it. I''ll give it back to your girlfriend


    "Deceiving others too much. When I get the treasure today, I will take your life."


    "Yes? You''d better kill me, or I''ll have to enjoy the boudoir with my wife when I get back. "


    "Ah I''m so angry. I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you. "


    Someone went crazy and broke down on the spot.


    People here get different information.


    Some people think that what will appear tonight is a rare treasure in the world. Others think that the gate of heaven is wide open and they have a chance to go to the ethereal fairyland.


    Whether it''s a treasure or an immortal gate, it''s enough for anyone to break the head.


    More than 2000 people stood together in twos and threes, staring at the sea level.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    All of a sudden, several figures fell from the sky, tightly guarding the sea, and their faces faintly revealed the color of excitement.


    "What are those seniors doing?"


    Some people''s cultivation is low, and they don''t know what happened. They ask in doubt."Nonsense, I can''t be wrong if I follow my predecessors."


    "There''s aura coming out This It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strong aura. "


    "The treasure is there!"


    I don''t know who yelled. Countless people ran directly to Shanghai. In the sea, they were walking on the ground. Soon, they came to the front of the experts.


    Sure enough, there were bursts of aura coming from the bottom of the sea.


    Excited


    It''s boiling.


    Even though these people are all monks, they have been cultivating their mind for many years, but at this time, there is still a burst of blood boiling!


    It''s coming. It''s coming.


    After waiting so long, this day is coming!


    "Don''t act rashly..."


    An old man with white hair and white beard and profound cultivation said in a deep voice: "today''s treasure or immortal gate, everyone depends on their own ability, who can get this chance, whose fortune it is, but don''t blame me for saying that I''m ahead..."


    His eyes were cold, and he glanced at the people around him: "before the accident happened to chongbao, who dares to go to the sea without permission and cause any accident, which makes Xianmen or chongbao unable to live, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    His eyes fell on someone who felt as if there was a knife across his neck.


    Even the master of Wen Daojing who can fly at the scene is the same.


    This


    What kind of cultivation is this man?


    Everyone was staring at the old guy. For a moment, no one dared to act rashly.


    The old man''s cultivation is so high, but it''s strange that few people know him.


    It can even be said that no one knows his identity at all.


    The old man didn''t explain anything. He held his chin three feet long and said slowly, "wait a minute. After the birth of chongbao, it''s your freedom to fight, fight or rob. No one will interfere more."


    And not far from here.


    A figure looked at all this with a gloomy look.


    "Tianmen Heavy treasure, it''s all mine. Anyone who wants to fight with me is ready to die! "


    Suddenly, a man knelt down behind him, bowed his head and said, "Laozu, you are ready. You can open it at any time." "Good, good!" The man nodded gently, with a satisfied look on his face.

 Chapter 2094

    This man is exactly the Wuji Taoist that Lin Chengfei wants to find.


    He''s standing here, but it''s strange that those monks in the distance, no matter their accomplishments are high or low, don''t seem to see him.


    "I''ve been planning for so long, waiting for this day." Wuji Taoist murmured: "no matter who it is, don''t try to stop me, no matter who it is! No way


    He said so, a long breath, looked up at the horizon of the sun.


    "What are you doing up there with a dead face? Hurry down the mountain. No one is welcome here. "


    And farther away, some people are trudging and coming here.


    "Finally It''s almost there at last


    "I came here from the United States. I hope that this time the treasure of China will not disappoint me."


    "Maybe what Chinese people are good at is making a fuss. Maybe the treasure in their eyes is something worthless."


    There are fifteen or sixteen people in this line. They are blonde, speak fluent British, and look shabby


    It looks like a beggar.


    They have guns in their hands, and they don''t know where they came from. They look shiny and frightening.


    "Hey, hey But this time, if I can really get some fun, I''ll wash my hands when I go back to the United States and sell it again. I''ll be happy from now on. I''ll go shopping and bask in the sun and change a woman every day! "


    "George, that''s all you can do." A woman disdained said: "but after all, it''s hard to say whether we can get this treasure."


    George shook the long gun in his hand. It was a rifle with powerful power. It could even penetrate a tree half a meter in diameter.


    This is where George''s confidence lies. With this thing, are you afraid of the Chinese?


    As they spoke, they walked forward slowly. They were also in the United States by chance. They heard someone say that there might be a treasure in South China, so they couldn''t wait to come.


    Only when I came to southern Jiangsu did I know that chongbao was still in a more remote place.


    What they have is special. They don''t rent a car. They just walk here. They all come from special forces. It''s only a few hours away.


    When I think about the treasure I''m going to get, I feel excited and not tired at all.


    Seeing the sea from a distance, all of these people are in a state of mind.


    Finally


    It''s coming!


    "Go, victory is in sight!" George roared excitedly, quickened his pace, and even trotted along.


    The rest of them followed him closely, with an undisguised greed in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the rooftop, Lin Chengfei finally hung up the phone. He agreed with LAN ShuiHe that he would see him tomorrow. Then he reluctantly hung up.


    Jiang Chujian looked at him in his spare time: "it''s OK, it''s still early, or How many more calls do you want to make? "


    Lin Chengfei repeatedly waved his hand: "no, no, business matters..."


    Ding Ling Ling


    The phone rang again.


    Lin Chengfei''s face was angry: "who is so eyeless? I''ll turn it off right now. "


    Seeing the name on the phone, Lin Chengfei finally pressed the connect button.


    "Hello, sister Yaya? Can I help you? "


    And then, one phone after another.


    He returned to the rest of Southern Jiangsu, has spread like wildfire, all familiar people, call one after another.


    Like Shen Jiahe, like song Xiu, like Ren Xuefeng


    And some of his teachers in the school, and Chen Xuanhua


    Hang up directly. Lin Chengfei is not very nice.


    But it''s a waste of time.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei answered all the calls one by one After all, he has a lot of time to waste.


    In the south of the sea, when the moon rises at night, it will be completely lively. It''s too early to go, and it doesn''t seem interesting.


    An hour later, Lin Chengfei hung up the last phone call and said to Jiang Chujian, "well, it''s really OK this time."


    Jiang Chujian and Lin Huaiyu looked at him suspiciously.


    Lin Chengfei looked up at the sky: "it''s a nice day today Shall we go to the seaside to see the scenery? "


    Suddenly, there were three more figures in the sky, and the wind howled for a moment, and their figures appeared over the sea.


    After slowly falling on the beach, Lin Chengfei looked at the crowd of people in the distance and sighed: "there are so many people..."


    Jiang Chujian asked in a low voice, "are you sure I really want to stay here today. "


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "If they know...""What do you know?" Lin Chengfei said strangely, "we are doing well. We come here to look for treasure like everyone else. Can all of us unite to aim at us?"


    Seeing his serious face, he seemed to have no idea what Jiang Chujian was going to say. Lin Huaiyu''s eyes widened.


    I didn''t see it


    It turned out that Dr. Lin was such a brazen man.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "well, we just have to wait. If it''s dangerous, we''ll leave immediately. Although chongbao immortal gate is very important, it''s not worth our lives in the final analysis."


    When he said that, Lin Chengfei began to look up at the blue sky and white clouds above: "today''s scenery is really good."


    Both Jiang Chujian and Lin Huaiyu were speechless.


    In fact, at the moment when Lin Chengfei came, there were countless eyes on him.


    Lin Chengfei has many enemies, and there are countless people who want him to die.


    Although Lin doesn''t know why they want to die, it doesn''t prevent them from hating Lin.


    If it wasn''t for the special situation that we need to put all our energy on the unknown chongbao immortal gate, it is estimated that many people would gather around Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei pretends to see nothing, but takes Jiang Chujian and Lin Huaiyu for a leisurely walk by the sea.


    As time goes by, the aura of the sea where people gather is getting stronger and stronger. It can almost penetrate the body and directly turn into Qi.


    Even the old man with unfathomable accomplishments was very happy at this time.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Chongbao or Xianmen must be here!"


    Some people couldn''t control it. They were overjoyed and cried out: "heaven has eyes. Today is the moment for Li Dabao to change his fate."


    "Ready, ready No matter what comes out at night, we should do it at the first time. " Lin Chengfei looked at the more than 2000 people, frowned slightly, and murmured, "which one is the Wuji Taoist priest?"

 Chapter 2095

    It''s easy to find out the Wuji Taoist. Just look at the people present, who are the most annoying.


    Although the monks are a little bit cruel, they still have the most basic moral bottom line. Like the Wuji Taoist priest, everyone yells and beats the street mouse. I''m afraid that even the most senior talented lusters will have to turn their mouths and scold when they hear the name of Wuji Taoist priest.


    Although it''s not a good time to start now, no one is willing to stand with Wuji Taoist. Just look at the guys in the field who are deliberately alienated. Basically, they can narrow down the scope.


    However, Lin Chengfei turned his head seriously and saw that all the people on the scene were paying close attention to the sea There''s no one trying to alienate any guy.


    Even if it was deliberately alienated before, at this moment, I don''t care if I am standing with shameless people Nothing is as important as the next race.


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache: "what about moral integrity? How come these people have lost their basic moral integrity? "


    Jiang Chujian sighed deeply: "the world is changing with each passing day Today doesn''t seem like a good time to get into trouble with others. "


    Even though Lin Huaiyu had a deep blood feud, he had to say, "why don''t we go back first, and we''ll take revenge when we have a chance?"


    Pull the whole body.


    The three of them had played an ignominious role. If they were known that they deliberately fabricated rumors to deceive these people, they would be killed.


    The first thing to do now is to keep a low profile After a while, even if you really find the Wuji Taoist, it is bound to arouse other vigilance


    At this moment, a little disturbance may affect anyone''s heart. When you fight, you say it''s to end personal grudges. But who knows, who gets the good things and provokes another person to fight?


    Then


    It''s likely to cause chaos, even if it''s a river of blood.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "no, Taoist Wuji has done many evils and can live so freely. There must be something that ordinary people can''t imagine. If you don''t seize this opportunity today, I''m afraid that in the future I''ll never see him again. "


    Time goes by.


    It''s already from noon to evening.


    Watching the sun finally reluctantly down the mountain, a group of people finally took a long breath, and then rubbed some sour eyes.


    It''s not sour. Since noon, I''ve been staring at the place with aura. My eyes haven''t blinked. Who can do it like usual?


    However, there are also people who mutter in their hearts.


    "Why can''t this damn treasure come out? Do you have to wait until the moon comes out? Is it necessary to choose an auspicious day to be born? Anyway, it''s all taken by people. What''s the difference between earlier and later? "


    The later the night is, the faster their heart beats.


    Lin Chengfei three people, also chatted from noon to now, it''s really boring.


    At this time, there are footsteps, followed by the sound of panting.


    "Hello, the boy in front of you, are you here for your treasure of China?"


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked around. After noticing that he was the only man around, he pointed to his nose and asked, "are you talking to me?"


    "Nonsense!"


    The group of blonde foreigners, walking in the front of a middle-aged man impatiently said: "come on, where is the entrance? If you lie to me, I''ll kill you right away. "


    With these words, he has picked up his rifle and aimed it at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed slightly.


    He and Jiang Chu met Lin Huaiyu and stood on the edge of the sea. The others had already run to the sea.


    Ordinary people You can''t see them.


    And who is not a monk who can come here? Even if you can''t fly, is the ability to stand on the sea the most basic?


    After a long day''s walking, these foreign comrades finally met several living people. Their happiness and excitement made them shout and jump on the spot.


    Therefore, they are not polite to Lin Chengfei at all. They have to vent all the suffering they have suffered in a few days.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the distant sea and said, "it''s over there. If you have the ability, you can go there at any time The treasure seems to be coming out soon. You''d better hurry up. "


    "Over there?" George frowned. "Where''s the boat?"


    Lin Chengfei was stunned: "there is no boat!"


    George burst into a rage: "boy, you dare to play with me, how can we get there without a boat?"


    "There are a lot of people over there. They don''t have boats." Lin Chengfei said innocently, "if you don''t believe it, you should be able to see it with a telescope."George and a group of people behind him look at each other, and they all have a doubt in their heart


    They It''s not like meeting a fool, is it?


    After thinking about this, they felt frustrated again. They casually turned to look at Jiang Chujian and Lin Huaiyu, pointed to them and said, "you two, come with us..."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei. He pointed to him and said, "as for you, get out of here."


    Lin huaifei made a rumor, but he didn''t expect anyone from Lin Chengyu Moreover, judging from the appearance of these people, they should be habitual grave robbers.


    Jiang Chujian took a step forward: "where do you want us to go with you?"


    George raised his head and said, "now, you have no choice. You have to do whatever I ask you to do, otherwise But I was blamed for being cruel and cruel. You found a gun in your head. "


    He felt that he had a gun in his hand, which was the king of the world. Anyone who dared not listen to his orders and fired a gun would have to kneel down and surrender.


    However, Jiang Chujian shook his head and said, "you go. This is not the place where you should come."


    "Ha ha ha..." George looked up and laughed, "go? How many days have we worked so hard, and today we have walked so much with two legs. Now you say we should go? Isn''t that daydreaming? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and sighed.


    Jiang Chujian was also full of sympathy and said: "then you go straight ahead. When you get to the seaside, you wait there. When you see people, let them take you..."


    Even the Chinese monks can''t compete for the treasures of China. Do these foreigners even want to get in? I''m afraid you''ll be swallowed and peeled by life as soon as you show up, right?

 Chapter 2096

    Shua


    George and others raised their guns and aimed at Lin Chengfei.


    They are not in a good mood. Moreover, they have been bandits for so long, killing people or something There''s no psychological pressure at all.


    "Do what you are told to do, don''t talk so much nonsense!" George said coldly.


    "Ah..." Lin Chengfei sighed heavily.


    "Ah..." Lin Huaiyu also sighed. She seems to be a little impatient with these people. After all, she is the culprit of the rumor. If these people really die


    I''ll die if I die. Anyway, I''m not a good man.


    "You''d better go."


    George face a ferocious: "Falk, this is a toast, do not eat wine, go to die, all give me to die!"


    As soon as he said this, his fingers had pulled the trigger.


    At the same time, more than a dozen people behind him also ring at the same time.


    More than a dozen bullets.


    In their imagination, those three people, in the next second, would become bodies with blood holes all over their bodies.


    However


    The cruelty of reality is often the opposite of wonderful fantasy.


    The expected scene did not appear. The three men disappeared completely at the same time as they shot.


    Whoosh, there''s no one.


    George looked up


    No one was found.


    Turn around and have a look


    Still can''t find anyone.


    He was surprised, and his face turned white: "where are people? Why are you missing? "


    "We It''s not a monster, is it


    George shook his head hard: "Damn, I don''t believe there is such a thing in the world Come out, you all come out for me, don''t let me find you, otherwise, I will wring your head off with my own hands. "


    However, there was still no sound around.


    One man and two women just now seemed to have really disappeared.


    Rao Shi, a dozen of them, was always walking among the dead. At this time, his back was cold.


    This


    It''s incredible!


    "Telescope, telescope!" George suddenly cried out, "get the telescope out."


    He thought of what the man said just now, and could not wait to see if there was anyone in the distant sea.


    Soon, a few people took out their telescopes and handed them to George. The others raised their telescopes in front of them and carefully searched for the scene on the sea.


    Soon


    A person trembles all over


    "Ah So What is that


    George''s heart beat violently, and a very bad premonition haunted him.


    He held up his telescope heavily and began to observe carefully as well.


    In a few seconds, he just sat down on the floor.


    "Oh, my God, what is that? Is that really human? " George flustered yelled: "those people, why can stand on the sea? Are they not afraid to fall into the sea and drown? And Why are people still flying in mid air? Are they human or not? "


    At this time, almost everyone saw that scene.


    It''s vast.


    At least thousands of people gathered together and didn''t know what they were doing. They just stood on the water or floated in the sky, staring at the sea.


    For more than ten years, George has never encountered such a situation.


    "Go Let''s go. It''s amazing. We can''t get involved in it! " George picked up the robbery and ran to the way he had come.


    "Asshole, this time we went for nothing."


    "It''s better to run for nothing than to lose your life here."


    They ran back in panic, without any hesitation, because they spent more time in the dead, so they cherish their lives more.


    After seeing that strange scene, I didn''t have any idea to join in the fun to find out the truth. I just want to go faster, the farther away from here, the better.


    "Damn it, I swear, from now on, I will never come to China again."


    "China is our nightmare..."


    "Why didn''t I know that there were such inhuman things in this ancient country before?"


    While running, they complained that they were already very tired, but now, I don''t know where the energy came from, they ran faster and faster, as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    But when they ran 100 meters, a voice of Yin measurement suddenly sounded in their ears.


    "Oh? Non human things? Are you scolding me? "


    A flash of white light, a person suddenly appeared in front of George and others.


    No one could see clearly how he appeared, but after the flash of light, he stood there.George, a group of people are confused again.


    The man came to them step by step. With each step, the two feet seemed to step on the top of their hearts, which made their hearts heavy and their breathing heavier and heavier.


    "You Who are you? " George asked with great difficulty.


    "Me?" The guy with white eyebrows on the other side pulled the corner of his mouth slightly. It seemed that he was smiling. However, the smile made this group of foreigners shiver involuntarily.


    "I am What you just said is not human The man said again.


    He did nothing, just said these two words, but George and others, but almost collapsed.


    Damn


    Whoever he is!


    Fuck him!


    "Kill


    George clenched his teeth, squeezed the word out of his teeth, and raised his rifle again.


    Bang Bang


    A series of bullets were fired.


    The direction of the bullet, of course, was the strange guy who suddenly came out.


    More than a dozen other people didn''t hesitate to shoot with pale faces. They were so scared that they closed their eyes and didn''t care whether they would waste bullets. They just wanted to shoot more bullets at the old guy.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    A strange laugh rang out in their ears again.


    George and others shivered together.


    "Shoot? Bullets? " The voice continued: "I don''t know how many years, no one dares to point a gun at me. Unexpectedly, now I can feel this feeling again..."


    "To repay you, otherwise, I will send you to your so-called heaven."


    George and others opened their eyes in horror.


    But soon, he closed his eyes again.


    "My God, what did I see just now? Tell me, I''m dreaming now. No, I must be dreaming. "


    "Why are all the bullets floating around him? Why can''t the bullet go into him? Who can tell me why? "


    "The devil He must be the devil, God, come and save your faithful believers


    A group of people yelled and couldn''t believe what they had just seen. Everything I have seen since I came here is so incredible.

 Chapter 2097

    Seeing people walking on the sea and flying in the sky, they put up with it!


    It''s a big deal.


    But


    Now this guy is not afraid of bullets. What''s the situation.


    When they were surprised and confused, the pervert who didn''t know whether it was a young man or an old man took another step forward: "are you ready? Remember, don''t meet me again in the next life, or I will kill you again. "


    With that, he just waved gently.


    All the motionless bullets suspended around him flew back with a roar.


    George took the lead, and he didn''t even have time to escape.


    He was the fastest runner just now, so he was always at the front.


    He''s the first to die now.


    Fortunately, others died a few seconds later than him. He should not be lonely on his way to the yellow spring.


    In the blink of an eye, a group of foreigners almost had several bullets on their foreheads. They stared round and fell to the ground heavily.


    Almost because there are still a few people standing there.


    A few women.


    Wuji Taoist killed all the men present and laughed again.


    This time, I really had a good laugh.


    "I haven''t tasted foreign girls for a long time This time, you bump into my hand, I can''t be polite! "


    Those foreign women didn''t understand Chinese and didn''t know what he was talking about, but they knew what he was thinking by looking at his expression.


    To be honest, these four foreign women, although their skin is not very good, are in good shape. This alone is enough to make most men ignore their ugly faces.


    Wuji Taoist took a step forward, but already stood in front of the four women.


    "I just want to ask you, do you want to die or live?" He said faintly.


    Several women shivered and lowered their heads in horror. They didn''t know how to answer him.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you." Wuji Taoist cold hum a: "grab back, wait for the end of this evening''s business, and then slowly enjoy."


    With a wave of his big hand, all the women fell to the ground, then moved his right index finger slightly and drew a few circles. A white silk thread came out quietly and tied up the four foreign women in the blink of an eye.


    Wuji Taoist is very satisfied. When he is about to take these four rare exotic girls back, he suddenly sees a flower.


    There are three more people in front of us.


    One man and two women.


    It was Lin Chengfei and Jiang who first met Lin Huaiyu.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Wuji Taoist with a smile and clapped his hands: "Taoist is really a good means. It''s so easy to catch a few ordinary women, isn''t it


    Wuji Taoist frowned: "boy, who are you? Don''t meddle in the fire


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I didn''t want to meddle in my own business. You can take these people away if you want. I just want to ask a few long questions."


    "Go away!" Wuji Taoist impatiently said: "I have to listen to you, a mole ant, when I study the cultivation of Daojing? Today is a special day. I don''t want to make trouble out of it. Otherwise, your head would have left your body long ago. "


    "The Taoist priest is very powerful. I''ve heard about him for a long time..." Lin Chengfei nodded, some wronged said: "but, I really just want to ask a few long questions, don''t fight so serious?"


    "I''ll let you go Didn''t you hear that? " Wuji Taoist''s voice is cold. Looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, it''s more like looking at a dead man: "although I don''t want to make trouble before the appearance of chongbao, if you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad again, I won''t spend much effort to kill you."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly: "Taoist priest, you can''t be so unreasonable."


    "I''m so unreasonable. What can you do?"


    "In that case..." Lin Cheng Fei shakes his head, seems to be some helpless: "then you go to die."


    This is the same sentence that Taoist Wuji said to George and others just now. Sending them to see God has the same effect.


    It''s the same domineering side leak!


    However, after the Wuji Taoist said that, George''s group of people almost peed in their pants. After Lin Chengfei finished, Wuji Taoist burst out laughing.


    The smile is full of disdain.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "isn''t it you?"


    "To die!"


    Just because Wuji Taoist doesn''t want to get into trouble before chongbao comes out doesn''t mean he''s afraid of trouble.


    Lin Chengfei''s attitude of not paying attention to him completely aroused the anger in his heart. He yelled and slapped Lin Chengfei''s chest.


    In his opinion, there is no need to press the bottom of the box to clean up such a small guy. A casual hand will have earth shaking power, which is enough to kill dozens or hundreds of such things.However, to his surprise, his palm did not fall on Lin Chengfei''s chest.


    One palm, faster than him, caught him by the wrist.


    "Taoist priest, as a senior, it''s not appropriate to be so quiet and direct?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "how can I say hello first? It''s enough to bully the small with the big. You''re still playing sneak attacks. Are you afraid of being ridiculed when it comes out? "


    Wuji Taoist looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise, but he didn''t expect that he really had some strength.


    Make a little effort to pull back the palm.


    However, Lin Chengfei''s hand holding his wrist showed no sign of loosening.


    Try harder


    Still so, the wrist is still pinched by Lin Chengfei.


    Wuji Taoist''s face finally changed.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and there seemed to be countless cold flashes in his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei let go of Wuji Taoist''s wrist and arched his hand at him. He said with a straight face, "if you don''t change your name, I''ll be in the sword Pavilion


    "Sword Pavilion!" Wuji Taoist''s expression moved: "it turns out that he is from the sword Pavilion. No wonder he is so young and has such accomplishments..."


    He suddenly nodded, but suddenly he seemed to think of something: "no, Ling Fengyun was dead some time ago? This matter has almost spread all over the world. You can''t cheat me! "


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei said, "it''s just the same name. Ling Fengyun is my younger martial brother. He belongs to the Ling family of Jiange, but I am a teacher of Jiange Is it strange to have the same name? "


    Wuji Taoist stares at Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei looks at him without any weakness. The names of the top ten sects are still very useful. At least, the Wuji Taoist did not dare to act rashly until he was not sure whether he was a member of the sword Pavilion.

 Chapter 2098

    For so many years, Wuji Taoist has captured countless people and picked countless flowers. Among them, there are many big families of Daden sect, among which there are many experts. However, he doesn''t pay attention to them.


    However, this does not mean that he is willing to provoke people from the top ten sects.


    There are too many old perverts there. Even though he is a Taoist, he still doesn''t want to be easily provoked If it''s really annoying, I''m afraid he can''t stand here well for a long time now.


    After seeing Lin Chengfei for a long time, he asked in a voice: "you Are you really from the sword pavilion


    Lin Chengfei''s face is straight, but also with a touch of pride. As a person in the pavilion, his sense of honor shows incisively and vividly: "dare to ask the world, who dares to pretend to be a person in my pavilion?"


    Wuji Taoist nodded, which is also true.


    As long as the people who know about the sword Pavilion, they can''t do such stupid things. Once they are known by the sword Pavilion, they will face endless pursuit.


    "In that case, you go." Wuji Taoist waved his hand and said faintly: "I''ll give the sword pavilion a face. I don''t care about your collision with me today. However, if you dare to advance an inch, I can''t say. I''ll try the depth of the sword Pavilion."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "I''m very grateful to you for giving me face, but I can''t just leave without asking the question I want to ask."


    "Don''t appreciate it?" Wuji Taoist eyebrows, cold tone: "do you think your name is Ling Fengyun, you have the ability of Ling Fengyun?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "even if it''s just an ordinary nobody in the sword Pavilion, when you see this kind of thing, you will definitely choose to ask the younger generation to understand."


    "Ha ha..." Wuji Taoist raised his head with a smile: "you may as well say, what do you want to ask me?"


    He smiles forthrightly, but, between the eyebrows, already faintly had some killing intention. Lin Chengfei took a step back and said cautiously: "master, I know you may despise me, but if you want to kill me, you''d better consider the consequences first Do you think that maybe I''m the only one in our pavilion today? As long as you have a change, my elder teachers will kill you. "


    "Is it?" Wuji Taoist calmly smile: "then I''d like to see if your predecessors in the sword pavilion are really as powerful as the legend!"


    As soon as he finished, he grabbed forward with his right hand.


    A huge eagle claw appeared above Lin Chengfei''s head and went straight to his head.


    As soon as his face changed, Lin Chengfei stepped back in a hurry and yelled: "master, I''ll ask you, did you kill some guys surnamed Lin? If they were killed by the elder, then you are my benefactor. I must be grateful to the elder... "


    The talons on the top of the head disappeared quietly.


    Wuji Taoist looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise: "do you have a grudge with those surnamed Lin?"


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded his head and gritted his teeth and said, "I will not die together!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Wuji Taoist began to laugh again, but this time he was really laughing.


    Looking at the boy in front of him, it seems that he really hates the boys surnamed Lin. he doesn''t know why, but he knows very well that this is an opportunity for him.


    What opportunities?


    A chance to make friends with the sword Pavilion.


    He has a lot of enemies. If he can establish some friendship with Jiange, what are those enemies afraid of?


    Although the cultivation of this boy is not very good, there are still elders behind him?


    He didn''t doubt Lin Chengfei''s words. He nodded happily and said, "yes, those wastes were really killed by me."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes brightened, showing a burning light: "dare to ask the master, those surnamed Lin were killed by you in the hotel? What are their names? "


    Wuji Taoist just thought that Lin Chengfei was confirming whether the person he killed was his enemy or not. After hearing this, he said, "yes, it''s in a hotel. However, I don''t know their names." "That elder Why did you kill them? " Lin Chengfei continued to ask. His face was slightly red. In the eyes of Taoist Wuji, he became excited and excited: "I have a deep hatred with them. They humiliated me several times. They simply don''t pay attention to our sword Pavilion. Even if the elders don''t move their hands, the younger generation will try to kill them So I''m very curious about why they died. "


    Lin Huaiyu, standing behind Lin Chengfei, trembles all over, his head drooping. His eyes staring at the ground are red, and he can''t control his mood.


    This


    This is her enemy who killed her father and brother.


    Is there any hatred deeper than this in the whole world? This is the real hatred, deep as the sea!


    She was full of despair and desolation, and wanted to rush up now and take revenge on this man.


    Even if we know that we will die, we will not hesitate.


    However


    She knows that she can''t do it yet.Can only endure!


    Jiang Chujian sighed deeply, stretched out a hand, gently grasped Lin Huaiyu''s hand, and forcefully grasped it.


    As if in the boundless snow suddenly have rely on the general, Lin Huaiyu looks calm a lot. Wuji Taoist lightly smiles and says, "it''s not why. It''s just because I have some disciples who have taken away a woman from their family. But later my disciples died without a place to bury them. Of course, I''ll count them in this matter, so I''ll take their lives, such as


    that''s all."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "is it just because of this?"


    "Of course!" Wuji Taoist said, "but I haven''t found out where the woman is hiding, but I will kill her sooner or later Your enemies were all killed by me, which is equivalent to my revenge for you. How can you repay me? "


    Lin Chengfei thought seriously: "master, I have a magic weapon here. Please appreciate it."


    Wuji Taoist "Oh" A: "take it out to have a look."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei waved, a long sword appeared in the air.


    The long sword sent out a faint light, and slowly floated to Wuji Taoist: "if you like, take this sword."


    "Boy, you''re kind of interesting." Wuji Taoist nodded and looked at Lin Chengfei with satisfaction. He was ready to pick up the sword.


    But just then.


    The sword suddenly disappeared in front of Wuji Taoist.


    When he reappeared, he was already in the chest of Wuji Taoist.


    Taoist Wuji was stunned and looked at Lin Chengfei incredulously: "you You... "


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "this kind of reward, master Is that satisfactory? " "Yellow mouthed child, you dare to play with me!" Wuji Taoist finally reflected what had happened. He opened his mouth with an earth shaking fury.

 Chapter 2099

    He stretched out his hand and pulled out the sword inserted in his chest.


    Poop, poop


    Blood splashed everywhere, as if to dye the whole sky red.


    He was caught off guard just now. He didn''t think that Lin Chengfei would take this opportunity to attack him. So when the sword disappeared, he didn''t make any action.


    It''s what it''s like now.


    This sword almost smashed his heart. If it wasn''t for his high level, relying on his true Qi to protect his body and not let his spirit separate, he would have been lying on the ground like a dead pig.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Wuji Taoist once again gave a big drink, opened his big hand, and tried to grab Lin Chengfei''s head again.


    "I''ll see how you kill me today." "You don''t know what Lin Chengfei''s face is


    Wuji Taoist priest has the mind to talk nonsense with him. The eagle claw comes to Lin Chengfei''s head in a flash.


    He wants to kill Lin Chengfei in the shortest time. Even the two little girls around him have to die together.


    Only in this way can we understand his hatred.


    Only in this way can he find some time to recuperate himself and recover from his injury. It''s already evening. The immortal gate is not sure when it will open. He must not miss this opportunity.


    In his mind, this grasp is enough to break Lin Chengfei to pieces. Even the master of Wen Daojing has no resistance under this grasp.


    However


    What he didn''t expect was that when the eagle claw was about to come to Lin Chengfei''s head, Lin Chengfei just waved it, and the eagle claw disappeared.


    It''s like it never happened.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t beat the water dog immediately. He pointed to Lin Huaiyu and said, "she''s the woman you''re looking for The people surnamed Lin you killed were her grandfather and her father. They were all her close relatives Old man, are you dead now? "


    Lin Chengfei showed his hand casually, which made Wu Ji Dao grow up and lose his color.


    Then he realized that the cultivation of this young and excessive boy was not under him at all.


    But


    Who the hell is he?


    Only in his twenties, his cultivation has reached the realm of learning Tao, which is impossible.


    Even at the peak, he may not be his opponent!


    "Who are you?" Wuji Taoist looked at Lin Chengfei, and these words popped out of his teeth.


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "I''ve already told you that if you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your name, you will be flying in the sword Pavilion." "Sword Pavilion It''s really the sword Pavilion The Wuji Taoist murmured, and in a flash he burst into a rage: "I have no injustice or hatred with you, and the sword Pavilion is well water, not river water. Why do you plot against me? As a master of learning Taoism, you have already stood on the highest peak of the world, and you are still sneaking in shamelessly How can you be so shameless? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a smile: "my purpose is to kill you. You don''t care if I attack or plot. Now you are dying. That''s enough, isn''t it?"


    "Want me to die?" Wuji Taoist sneered: "if I want to escape, do you think you can stop me?"


    "I''m going to kill you. Can you escape?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Then try it."


    With these words, the Wuji Taoist suddenly rushed to the sky, and then a person seemed to explode.


    Eye popping.


    The original Wuji Taoist disappeared and became countless Wuji Taoist.


    They are flying in the air, everyone''s chest is bloodstained, they are running in all directions, like a giant umbrella, suddenly spread above, the whole sky is dark.


    "Boy, don''t let me meet you again, otherwise I will kill you first, and then your family. "


    Lin Chengfei''s face moved and said in a cold voice: "do you think Can you escape? "


    He took out Li Bai''s pen, which is slightly in the air, a poem, flying in the air.


    "After three years of detention, today it''s the best.


    Infinite tears, who said the world wide!


    It is known that the spring road is near, so it is hard to leave home.


    On the day of Yipu''s return, we can see the spirit flag in the sky. "


    Three years ago, in order to fight against the Qing Dynasty, the soldiers wandered East and West. Today, they were defeated and captured as prisoners.


    Infinite beautiful rivers and mountains fall in tears, who dares to say that the heaven is wide and wide.


    Knowing that the road of the yellow spring is approaching, it''s hard to think of farewell to my hometown forever.


    When guixiong''s soul comes back, he will see his hometown under the spirit flag.


    Farewell to the clouds by Xia Wanchun in Ming Dynasty.


    This poem, of course, does not come from the memory of Qing Xuan. Since Lin Chengfei knew the wonderful use of poetry, he studied hard all day and has already pondered over many poems from ancient times to the present.He can also make poems himself. In ancient times, he could be called a gifted man However, his own poems, after all, are still lack of historical information, and the effect will be greatly reduced if they are used for casting.


    In the blink of an eye, the essence of this poem floated into the air, and a sense of sadness gradually spread, slowly encircling the whole area.


    Who says heaven and earth are wide.


    Heaven and earth are not wide. With only one poem, I can make heaven and earth narrow to the scope I can control.


    Bang Bang


    Almost at the same time, countless heads crashing against the wall sounded, followed by the sound of poop poop.


    Just now, there are so many Wuji Taoists who have fallen to the ground. None of them has successfully escaped.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the scene and asked, "you Have you escaped yet? "


    Shua


    Lin Huaiyu directly took out the sword in his arms and roared in anger: "Wuji, get out of here. If I kill you, I will avenge my father and my brother!"


    "It''s up to you?"


    The group of Wuji Taoist who stood around and surrounded the three people opened their mouths together and said in a cold voice: "if it wasn''t for that little guy, I could crush you countless times with one finger."


    "Come out of here!"


    "I''m here. You can kill me!" It''s true that if I kill all the people in Wuji again, I will always kill them But let''s see if you have the ability first


    Lin Chengfei gave a cold smile: "really?"


    He took a step forward.


    Just one step, he was already in the middle of the group of Wuji Taoists, and a hand was pinched on a Wuji Taoist''s neck with great precision.


    "I killed this guy, you say, do you have any hope to live?"


    Shua Shua


    Around the Wuji Taoist, after Lin Chengfei finished this sentence, neatly disappeared. In the blink of an eye, only this one in Lin Chengfei''s hand was left.

 Chapter 2100

    Wuji Taoist''s eyes were full of disbelief. He looked at Lin Chengfei in a daze, panting, and finally with some fear on his face.


    "You How did you find me? "


    "Is it hard to find you?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile. With a little effort, the whole face of Wuji Taoist turned red.


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei kicked Wuji Taoist in the chest.


    Poof


    Wuji Taoist vomits a mouthful of blood. When it is about to reach Lin Chengfei''s face, the blood will disperse automatically. Even Lin Chengfei''s clothes can''t be polluted.


    And then


    Lin Chengfei is another one.


    One foot and another on the Wuji Taoist.


    Wuji Taoist''s injury is not light. He was attacked by Lin Chengfei and spent a lot of money to escape. Now he has reached the point where the oil is exhausted.


    In the face of Lin Chengfei''s ravages, he has no strength to fight back.


    He didn''t know how many feet he had kicked. Lin Chengfei threw it when his eyes were closed and he didn''t seem to have any life.


    The infamous Wuji Taoist just fell on the ground.


    Lin Chengfei waved to Lin Huaiyu: "come here..."


    Lin Huaiyu can''t wait for a long time. As soon as she dodges, she comes directly to Lin Cheng.


    "Kill him." Lin Chengfei pointed to Wuji Taoist and said, "if you have revenge, he will admit it himself. He won''t kill the wrong person."


    The tears in Lin Huaiyu''s eyes finally flowed out. She nodded to Lin Chengfei and said: "thank you..."


    Then he raised his sword.


    Poof


    Just a sound, and then, Wuji Laozu''s head, fell to the ground.


    Wuji Laozu is in a coma. He doesn''t know what happened to the outside world. If he knows that he died in the hands of a girl who only seeks Tao, he doesn''t know whether he will live again.


    Lin Huaiyu looked at the ferocious head, knelt heavily on the ground, looked up at the sky, and sobbed "brother, father, grandfather, I I''ve avenged you. I I''ve got revenge! "


    She didn''t know if the spirits of some relatives would be unhappy when she killed the enemy by other people''s hands. She only knew that the enemy died in his hands.


    That''s enough.


    Jiang Chujian came over, gently pulled her arm and said, "let''s go..."


    Lin Huaiyu also knows that the people here can''t stay long. The monks on the sea have noticed the movement here. It''s not good for them to bring more people here.


    She wiped her face casually, stood up, bowed deeply to Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, thank you for your kindness. I''m willing to repay you with my whole life!"


    "This is not the time to say that." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "leave here first."


    With that, he looked at the American women who were tied up and said, "don''t you go yet? Waiting for another robber to take you back as the stronghold lady? "


    The four women, as if they were stupid at this time, looked at Lin Chengfei''s face in a daze. The scenes just now are still playing back in their minds.


    "Someone in China can fly!"


    "There are people in Huaxia who can change themselves like a cell division."


    "The sword of China can fly by itself!"


    "Someone in China Can kill people in silence. "


    What the hell is this place? Is the devil gathering place?


    Just in a short time, these women''s world outlook was refreshed, they could not accept what just happened.


    Until they heard Lin Chengfei''s words, they suddenly realized that they had been saved. They pointed to the rope tied to them and muttered a lot.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand slightly.


    That is the rope formed by true Qi, which dissipates invisibly.


    "Let''s go. If someone comes later, you may not be able to leave."


    Several women can''t understand what Lin Chengfei said, but it doesn''t prevent them from seeing that Lin Chengfei is going to let them go.


    Because Lin has been waving to them.


    Bang Bang


    Several women knelt on the ground and kowtowed heavily to Lin Chengfei. Then they stood up and ran to the distance quickly.


    They swore in their hearts that they would never come to China again in their lifetime.


    "Go..."


    Lin Chengfei greets Jiang Chujian and Lin Huaiyu, and the three rise to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sea, the aura is getting stronger and stronger. Many people can''t help sitting on the sea with their knees crossed. They don''t want to miss such a precious time to practice.


    One hour of mental cultivation here is the top of the past three days!At this moment, most people are more inclined to the idea of Xianmen, because no matter what treasure it is, the aura it has is limited, and it is impossible to continuously emit such a strong aura.


    Only Xianmen


    Only the immortal gate connected with the immortal world can create such an amazing atmosphere before it appears.


    People are getting more and more excited, their eyes are green and eager to see through.


    Time unknowingly, it is already nine o''clock in the evening.


    The sea was still calm, and there was no abnormality except the aura.


    "Why don''t you come out yet?"


    "Would you like to go down and have a look?"


    "Wait a minute. How important is the birth of Xianmen? It''s got to be a good brew. "


    Some people have already begun to stamp their feet impatiently. Even the old man with the highest accomplishments frowned and looked at the sea under his feet in doubt.


    Is


    Until twelve?


    In everyone''s eagerness, twelve o''clock came again unconsciously.


    However


    Still nothing happened.


    "The fairy gate hasn''t appeared yet? What''s going on? "


    "Look at the intensity of aura here. There is no doubt that the immortal gate is here. It''s just not sure when it will come out But it''s only 12 o''clock, and it''s still hours before dawn. "


    "Wait What''s an hour worth to me and other monks? "


    Everyone chose to wait.


    The waiting time is the most difficult, which can not be described as too much.


    As time goes by, the full moon hangs high.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, it''s far away from where the monks don''t want to be.


    In a secret space.


    "Where''s Lao Zu? Why don''t you come out now? "


    "To go out on business? But now it''s the middle of the night. Should we continue our plan? "


    "When Lao Zu talks, he always talks a lot. As long as it''s time, whether Xianmen is alive or not, whether he''s here or not, he has to act according to the plan." A group of people gathered around, looking very anxious.

 Chapter 2101

    There were twenty-five of them gathered together.


    They look forward to looking at a direction, can wait and wait, is still not waiting to expect the figure.


    "What to do?"


    A man raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "There are ten minutes left. It''s almost one o''clock."


    Another man took a deep breath, his eyes were firm: "the order of the old ancestor, don''t lose anything, one by one, act according to the previous plan immediately!"


    "So far, that''s the only way."


    They don''t know where Lao Zu went. He was not at the scene for such an important matter.


    It''s not the way of Laozu!


    In the past, when there was a big event, Lao Zu was not the first to take the lead. Especially this time, he might be abducted to look at the nuns, and he would never be absent!


    Now it''s gone.


    These people are all disciples of the heavenly king sect, and they are also disciples of Wuji Taoist.


    They have great respect for Wuji Laozu, because no matter what kind of woman he finds, he will always reward them after enjoying himself.


    If they do evil things outside, Laozu will not punish them as severely as other sects do. Instead, he will give them certain rewards. Whoever dares to seek revenge will be slapped to death by Laozu.


    With such a boss, who can''t be a flower in his heart?


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Finally, when it was 12:55, one of the disciples spoke cautiously: "Laozu It''s not going to be an accident, is it? "


    "Shut up


    "You want to die!"


    "Lao Zu''s accomplishments are so great that there are few rivals in the world. What can happen to him? Even if you die a hundred times, you won''t hurt a hair! "


    The man just said a word, it caused the public anger, one after another ferocious roar at him.


    He shrunk his neck in a hurry: "please calm down, elder martial brothers. I don''t mean to curse my ancestors. I just It''s just


    "Nonsense!"


    One of the disciples scolded angrily: "shut up your dog''s mouth. If you dare to speak ill of your father again, I''ve stripped your skin."


    They don''t believe that the Wuji Taoist will have any accident.


    Wuji Taoist is their biggest umbrella. Only with Wuji Taoist can they live so well.


    If Wuji Taoist really has an accident, they can imagine what kind of life they will have in the future Half of the people in the monastic world will come out to kill them.


    At that time, they might not even be as good as drowning dogs.


    "In order to avoid Lao Zu getting angry after he came back..." One of them took a deep breath, as if he had made some important decision: "all brothers, get ready. In one minute, just Open the purgatory of the world. "


    Twenty five people stood up together, looked at each other and nodded heavily.


    However, at this time, the man who caused the public anger just now carefully said: "but, elder martial brothers, if we only open that array, it seems that it won''t be very powerful. Only if our ancestors personally preside over it, that array will be used to the extreme..."


    "Shut up


    A group of people couldn''t bear it: "what do you know? Laozu himself is the center of the array. No matter what he is, he can control the human purgatory array. "


    "That is, when the time comes, Laozu will have array blessing. No one in the world will be his opponent!"


    "We''re just waiting to accept beautiful female Taoist friends Hehe, those fairies will soon feel the taste of being an ordinary woman I think they will thank us then. "


    As soon as the words came out, a group of people all showed a trace of humble smile. They quickly gathered together until the minute hand and the hour hand finally overlapped, and it was one o''clock sharp. ,


    "on!"


    These 25 people, together to the front of a boulder input real Qi.


    The whole body of Qi, without pity all poured into the boulder.


    And at the same time


    On the sea.


    In the south of the place where the group of monks gathered, there was a flash of light.


    A group of monks were very excited and almost swarmed towards the light.


    "Xianmen, it''s Xianmen! The fairy gate finally appeared. "


    "I''ve been waiting so long, and finally I''ve been waiting for this day!"


    "No matter what, I will enter the immortal gate and worship under the immortal gate."


    After a long period of depression, suddenly I see a glimmer of hope. These monks, like runaway wild dogs, rush towards the shining place.


    In the blink of an eye, there are countless people came to the land of flash.


    But


    Just then


    In the north of two or three thousand people, another light passed by.


    A very white light."The fairy gate is over there again."


    There was no need for anyone to shout. The monks, who had just stood still, went to the north in a mess.


    But this time, they haven''t come to the shining place. In the East and west directions, there is a bright light.


    "This What''s going on? "


    "Ah, I see. I''m sure there''s not only one immortal gate to open this time. There''s one immortal gate to open in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest. This time, our chance will be against the sky!"


    A group of monks felt that this was very reasonable.


    Only in this way can we explain why the aura here is so strong.


    The four immortals opened together. They were lucky that Lingqi didn''t explode.


    Immediately, someone rushed to the southeast, northwest and four directions respectively.


    Since there are four fairy gates, the competition pressure is much less.


    According to 3000 people at the scene, there are only more than 700 people in front of each fairy gate


    However


    The fact is more surprising than they think.


    The light from the east-west and south-east directions has just fallen, and the same light is shining again in the southeast, northeast, northwest and southwest directions.


    "My God, is Daozu waiting for me? Unexpectedly It opened eight fairy gates at once


    "Never seen, never heard of!"


    "Everyone here today can go up to the next level of cultivation, and we don''t have to fight for anything."


    A group of people were almost crazy with surprise.


    Eight immortals


    It was something they had never thought of before.


    It''s just because the expectations before were too small. The more immortal gates there are now, the greater the surprise in their hearts.


    "Quick, quick Keep those four directions and don''t let the fairy gate slip away. "


    Immediately another person separated from the four directions of southeast and northwest and ran to the four directions of southeast, Dongbai, northwest and southwest respectively.


    Just as everyone yelled at the top of their voices and wanted to drink a cup for the love of heaven, only the old man with the highest cultivation was still floating in the air, frowning slightly. No!

 Chapter 2102

    There''s something very wrong.


    Every time these lights come on, they give him a very dangerous feeling.


    This shouldn''t be the fairy gate.


    The immortal gate has only been opened once for thousands of years, and only one door at a time. How can it be opened in all directions now?


    Moreover, the aura of those places with light is not as abundant as that sea, which can''t be seen by others. As a strong scholar of Taoism, he feels clearly.


    He closed his eyes, felt it for a moment, then suddenly opened it again.


    "No!" He yelled, "everyone, get out of the way."


    Hiding?


    Who''s listening to him now?


    Everyone is afraid to rush forward. They are afraid that they will get less benefits than others. Who will hide behind?


    However, this highly respected senior did not let everyone listen to his own meaning. With the words finished, he rose from the sky and reached the height of ten thousand meters in the twinkling of an eye.


    Anyway, he did As for whether to listen or not, it''s about those guys. It''s nothing to do with him.


    At the same time that he came to the mid air.


    In the sea eight different directions gathered near the monks, suddenly rose a burst of flames.


    The flame just came out from the place where it was just shining.


    What scares the old man even more is that these flames are not ordinary fire, but the fire emitted by the monks who specialize in the art of fire.


    This kind of fire is enough to burn the monks to ashes!


    Before everyone had time to respond, the whole world turned red, and there were more miserable howls and curses.


    "What''s the matter? Who the hell can tell me what''s going on? "


    "Isn''t it Xianmen? Where are these fires coming from? "


    "Quick Run


    No matter how important the immortal gate is, it''s still not as important as Xiaoming in their heart. It''s just that in a moment, these monks scattered in all directions with fire on their bodies.


    However


    They just had some action, but found that a wall of fire suddenly rose up.


    The place where the light just came out was the source of these fire walls. Just a moment later, a diamond shaped fire wall wrapped all the monks in the room.


    Just came to the edge of the people, the body quickly back, face gloomy to the extreme, but also angry to the extreme.


    "It''s been plotted!"


    "Who is it? Eat bear heart leopard gall? How dare you entrap so many of us? "


    "Don''t let me know who did it, or I''ll have to skin him."


    "If I miss the great opening of the immortal gate, how can peeling off his skin solve my heart''s hatred? I''m bound to frustrate him."


    The rest of them were all gnashing their teeth. Although they didn''t say anything cruel, their eyes could see that their thoughts were almost the same as those just now.


    At such a critical time, he even made this kind of action. Didn''t he want to take this great opportunity alone?


    People who are infected with Mars are still yelling. Although there is no worry about life for the time being, there is no way to avoid suffering.


    What''s more, no worries about life is only temporary. Now the fire is getting bigger and bigger, and it is spreading forward. Although there is sea water at the foot, the sea water has no resistance to this kind of flame, even the small flame on the monks can''t be extinguished.


    Just now, the range of people''s activities was still ten li. After a few minutes, it has become nine Li.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before they all die.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Several figures rushed into the sky.


    This is the privilege of the experts who have heard the Taoist realm. There are twelve of them. Plus the old people who have been learning the Taoist realm in the air, thirteen of them have escaped the fire.


    However, the rest of those who can not fly, has no way to go.


    Some people and people around looked at each other a few eyes, and then a bite of teeth, ferocious said: "fight, I don''t believe, these rotten fire can kill me."


    Someone opened his mouth and roared. He felt very depressed and unwilling to continue to endure. He jumped up and went straight to the wall of fire.


    There''s hope in rushing out.


    The sea and the sky Only then has the opportunity to kill the shameless person behind.


    Many people have the same idea, one by one toward the nearest wall of fire.


    A rough look, there are nearly 100 people, heroic, want to break through this cage.


    Most of the rest are also eager to try. After all, this method should be the best at present.


    High in the air.


    The old man has a gloomy face.


    "Who is it?"No matter how high the flame is, it can''t rush to the height where he is, and he won''t be hurt, but he is still in a bad mood.


    He was vaguely aware of a serious problem.


    When he was gloomy and gnashing his teeth, twelve figures came to him one after another.


    "Master..."


    Several people bent down and saluted the old man.


    The old man''s face was expressionless: "don''t be polite. What do you think of this?"


    "It must be that someone wants to have a good fortune in the immortal family, so he secretly arranged all these things and wanted to catch all his friends." One of them, a woman from Jieyou Pavilion, said anxiously, "but who is the other party? We are at a loss now..."


    "Since that man dares to be the enemy of the world, he has something to rely on Which school is it


    "The real elite don''t have the courage to do such a thing. They cherish their reputation and know more about what will happen if things are disclosed? Who dares to take the risk of being destroyed to do such a thing of mutual indignation. "


    Kill the door!


    Indeed.


    If anyone here can go out alive and find out the person behind it, he will be killed.


    In the world, as long as you are a normal person, I''m afraid you don''t have the courage to offend so many people at once.


    Behind these people, there are still family members!


    The old man was calm from the beginning to the end. After listening to all the people''s words, he slowly said, "don''t you think that this matter, from the beginning to the end, is a conspiracy?"


    "Conspiracy?"


    A group of people did not understand looking at him: "I do not know what the elder said?"


    "The news of chongbao is false, so is the story of Xianmen." The old man flatly said: "the reason why such news spreads is that the people who want to attract us here, and then Take us all! "


    As soon as this word came out, the hearts of the twelve masters of the Taoist realm all jumped up.


    This


    It''s impossible, isn''t it? The person behind the plot After all What do you want to do?

 Chapter 2103

    But the more I think about it, the more I feel that it may be very big!


    This array seems to have been carefully prepared. How long did it take for the news that the immortal gate was here to spread?


    Not a day, right?


    Just a few minutes later, a fire array with such power was set up. Who can do it?


    Although there are array masters who can complete the preliminary arrangement of the array in the shortest time by relying on the natural resources and local treasures, but


    There are too few array masters in the world. They would rather believe that this is a conspiracy than that there will be array masters to harm them.


    These people are here to discuss, suddenly, below came a continuous scream.


    "Ah..."


    "Well Those people... "


    "Brother Wu is in the realm of Tao. In front of the fire wall, he has no resistance at all? That''s it Dead? "


    "Someone''s been burned again!"


    "What kind of fire is this? To such a degree? "


    It''s not that these monks have little knowledge. It''s just that the scene in front of them is too shocking.


    Those familiar with or unfamiliar with the fellow, one by one rushed to the wall of fire.


    There are hundreds of people. As soon as they come to the wall of fire, they directly turn into a mass of black ash, which vanishes and vanishes


    I didn''t even have time to scream.


    Hundreds of monks died like this.


    Among them, there are friends and classmates of the rest


    They dare to rush out, and their accomplishments are certainly remarkable. However, in front of the fire, they are still as vulnerable as paper.


    After the screams, everyone was silent.


    More than 100 people died. Can they escape?


    In the face of these walls of fire, there is a strong sense of powerlessness in everyone''s heart.


    As the wall of fire, which is hundreds of meters high, is getting closer and closer, it seems that black and white impermanence has appeared in the eyes of these monks. They are coming towards them step by step with tongue sticking out and mourning sticks in their hands.


    Qili


    Wuli


    Sanli


    At this point, the monks on the sea have been close to each other. There are more than 2000 of them, which occupy more space and can give them less and less space.


    Finally, some people can''t help their fear and yell at the high altitude.


    "Master, help


    After the voice came out, a group of people on the scene remembered that there were more than ten experts who could fly to heaven and escape.


    If they help, the fire will not be extinguished?


    To say the least, even if they can''t be destroyed, they can fly out with themselves. They can save their lives.


    The elder woman of Jieyou Pavilion frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    She laughed at the crowd, said: "let me try, after all, is a fellow, can''t really die."


    No matter what happens to the rest of her hands, the rain will fall from the sky.


    The rain didn''t fall anywhere else, it just kept dripping over the wall of fire.


    When you hear the rain from the Taoist masters, it''s not ordinary water. At least, it must have a special domineering effect in extinguishing the fire


    However


    Those walls of fire, after meeting the rain, not only didn''t show any sign of stopping, but they became more and more fierce, and the fire went up ten feet.


    This Water or gasoline?


    Seeing this, the elder woman of Jieyou Pavilion stopped her action in a hurry and said in horror: "I depend on water this day, which is the coldest water source in the world. Unexpectedly What can I do for the wall of fire? "


    The old man with the highest accomplishments closed his eyes slightly for a moment and said slowly, "don''t waste your efforts. If I''m right, these walls of fire are the fire of heaven. Once the array is completed, as long as the person who arranges the array uses them properly, they will never go out."


    The rest were shocked: "master This Isn''t that to say that almost all of the younger generation of the people below will die here? "


    The old man nodded slightly.


    Fire of the way of heaven, just listen to the name, you can phase out, certainly not ordinary fire.


    It''s a higher level than samadhi''s true fire. It''s the purest fire aura between heaven and earth.


    As long as the people who set up the array can provide enough natural resources, local treasures and a large amount of Qi to attract fire aura, the fire wall will continue and never go out.


    Of course, there are limited talents and treasures. No matter how high a master is, his true Qi will be exhausted.


    It''s just that in this period of time, it''s enough to make them


    Kill all the people in the scene.


    What a cruel mind!


    "Master..." One of them couldn''t bear it in his eyes. He begged, "can''t you help it?"The old man shook his head: "I can''t help it. At this time, unless I can find the person who set up the array, find the natural materials and local treasures that support the array, and destroy them, there will be a chance."


    "Then let''s go!" Someone said immediately.


    The old man looked at him, pointed to the bottom and said, "it''s too late."


    The rest of the experts in the Taoist realm looked down and were silent.


    It''s too late.


    The wall of fire is getting closer and closer to the crowd. It is only thirty or forty meters away from the most marginal group of people.


    Thirty seconds Or 20 seconds later, the low group of people will die one by one and become the soul of the sea.


    "What to do? What are we going to do? "


    The elder women of Jieyou pavilion are compassionate and anxious.


    The others all sighed.


    There''s nothing I can do!


    I couldn''t bear to see the miserable scene below, so I closed my eyes one by one.


    They silently count in their hearts, maybe


    Soon, the monks on the sea will be dead, right?


    At this time, the monks on the sea are desperate.


    Especially those who stand on the edge, each pursed his lips, the fire will reflect their faces red.


    Never thought that they would die in such a way.


    It''s not what they think.


    They are not reconciled.


    However, it is just not reconciled, but nothing can be done.


    Rush out?


    I don''t have the guts!


    We have to wait to die.


    Heart beating violently, full of despair, heart, only a strong hatred, and fear of the upcoming death.


    Ten meters


    Five meters


    Three meters


    Some people can''t bear this kind of pressure and cry out.


    Great monk!


    If you die in such a poor way, will you be laughed off? They are also ready to get the chance of Xianmen and start their own era.


    Now


    Nothing can be done. "Ah Why, why should I have such a thing? God is not fair, not fai

 Chapter 2104

    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!"


    "Even if I die, even if I turn into a ghost, I will find the person behind today''s conspiracy, and I will tear him to pieces!"


    "Zixuan, Taoist friend I love you


    Some people at the last moment, finally vent the feelings hidden for a long time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen Now we can die together, is also a kind of fate, not as Why? What''s going on? "


    "What, how What about the fire? Why is the fire getting smaller? "


    Some people are trying to show their heroism, but when they say that, they suddenly find that the wall of fire in front of them is much shorter, and it is not as fierce as before.


    It''s going down.


    Moreover, the fire is getting smaller and smaller at the speed visible to the naked eye It''s almost no longer moving forward.


    The scene was quiet.


    After a long time, there was an uncertain voice: "we Have you been saved? "


    "No need to die?"


    "The fire is going out, we New life


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the hidden space created by Wuji Taoist, no one found it.


    More than 20 people, already sweating and panting, are still on the boulder in front of them, but there is very little real Qi input into it.


    They have done their best.


    Now the Dantian is empty, where is the real Qi for them to drive?


    "Laozu Why hasn''t Lao Zu come back yet? " A man finally lay on the boulder and said: "I I really can''t make it. "


    "This array consumes too much Qi. Without our ancestors, we can''t sustain it for too long."


    "We have done what we can. I believe that Lao Zu has taken action outside. We Wait. "


    So, these people''s hands finally slowly left the boulder.


    Almost at the same time.


    The flames on the sea disappeared completely.


    Endless cheering, many people can''t help but sit on the sea and cry.


    "Thank God, thank Tathagata, thank Laozi, thank teachers..."


    "I''m really lucky to be able to survive this time."


    "I just don''t know which elder helped me."


    More than 2000 people looked up into the sky.


    The twelve masters and the old man were also in a state of suspense. They didn''t understand why the wall of fire, which was still in the sky, suddenly disappeared without a trace?


    Is


    Which array master made fun of them?


    When you''re joking, are they responsible for the death of more than 100 people?


    Stop it, OK!


    Who would make such a joke!


    Thirteen of them fell slowly from the air.


    "Thank you for your help."


    More than two thousand people yelled in unison. The loud voice seemed to break through the sky. It floated back and forth on the sea of the night, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    The elder with the highest accomplishments waved his hand and said faintly, "let''s not talk about this first. It''s urgent to find the person behind this array."


    As soon as these words came out, the monks at the scene began to gnash their teeth again.


    Yes!


    They nearly died without a place to die. The revenge must be paid.


    We must find the people behind him, kill his family and destroy his family.


    Almost everyone thinks so, but


    All the people are honest standing in place, no one has any action.


    The old man slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you want revenge?" A young man stood up and said respectfully to the old man: "master, of course we want to revenge. If we don''t revenge, we will have trouble sleeping and eating all our lives. If we have this knot, it''s even more difficult to improve our cultivation, but However, the immortal gate has not come out yet. If we go to find the person who arranged the plot against heaven, I''m afraid we will miss the immortal gate in this world... "


    "Yes, master. Anyway, that person will be found out sooner or later. Let him live one more night It is estimated that the immortal gate will only encounter this once in its lifetime, and it must not be missed! "


    "Master..."


    The old man sneered and said: "immortal gate? So still thinking about Xianmen? From beginning to end, it''s a conspiracy of others, a conspiracy against all of us. "


    Although the old man did not experience the life and death just now, his anger was no less than others.


    Because the man who set up the array also calculated him. As a master, how can he allow others to aim at him like this?


    You have to kill!


    "Master, what do you mean by that?"The old man didn''t want to talk to them any more. He went straight up into the air, sat on his knees 100 meters away from the ground, and closed his eyes to meditate.


    At this time, the twelve masters of the Taoist realm almost believed the old man''s guess. Looking at his back, they also sighed, jumped into the air and sat down beside him.


    The rest of them didn''t know why. However, seeing the coldness of the elders, they couldn''t say anything more. After a while, they began to stare at the place where the aura was constantly rising, and their eyes were shining again.


    I almost died, just waiting for you.


    If not, when?


    One by one, they rubbed their hands and resumed the state of being eager to see the wall of fire.


    Another hour has passed


    Two hours


    There was still no movement on the sea.


    It''s the night of the full moon, the gate of immortals is open


    Now the night is going by, and the shadow of Xianmen has not been seen.


    This makes many people have doubts and can''t help thinking a lot.


    "Will There is no fairy gate at all? "


    "Isn''t it true whether it''s chongbao or Xianmen?"


    "Can someone lead us here on purpose, and then use the fire array just now to kill us all here?"


    As soon as the voice came out, everyone moved in their hearts.


    Then all over the body, there was a thick shame and anger.


    If that''s the case The rumor monger should be cut to pieces.


    It was not until the light of the day and there was still no movement on the sea that the last glimmer of hope was completely broken for these people who came from all the Chinese sects and families.


    Treasure


    Fairy gate


    It''s really just a rumor.


    Poor them. They have been waiting here for so many days. Last night, they almost died.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I feel, the more ugly I look.


    Finally, some people cried out: "I''ll go down and have a look. What is the thing that radiates aura under the sea."


    Putong


    He went into the sea with a jerk.


    "I''ll go and see..." "I''ll go too..."

 Chapter 2105

    People are constantly sneaking into the bottom of the sea. They are curious about what it is that attracts their attention and makes them wait here all night.


    After more than a dozen people went to sea, they soon came out again.


    They are still clean, not stained with any sea water,


    however, their faces are ugly and terrible.


    "Brother Qian, what''s under the sea?"


    "Is there any treasure to keep the aura here?"


    "It''s incredible. Brother Wan must explain it to us."


    The dozen people, coincidentally, reached out their hands and thought of throwing them in the sky.


    I saw 18 colorful stones, suddenly floating 30 meters above, quietly staying above everyone''s head.


    "This Is this a spirit gathering stone


    "Eighteen spirit stones? What a big hand


    The fat man, surnamed Qian, said in a deep voice: "everyone, it''s these spirit gathering stones that set up a spirit gathering array under the sea floor, so our aura is getting stronger and stronger..."


    "What? Ju Ling Shi The spirit gathering array, it seems, will really have such an effect. "


    "The spirit gathering stone itself constantly exudes aura, and that array continuously attracts aura to the surrounding area. Of course, the aura in this area will become stronger and stronger Who came up with such a shameless way? "


    The elder with the highest cultivation has opened his eyes and stepped down from the air step by step.


    "What a trick! Even I was once caught in his treachery!" The old man said lightly: "now, do you want to revenge?"


    "Of course


    A group of people gnashed their teeth.


    "Come with me." The old man waved his big sleeve and went straight to the coast.


    That''s the way back to southern Jiangsu.


    Twelve masters of the Taoist realm followed him closely and asked cautiously, "master, we Where are you going now? "


    "The person who arranges the array must be within 30 Li. No matter how far away he is, he can''t control the array that controls the fire of the way of heaven. Therefore, as long as we look for it carefully in the nearby 30 Li, we will find something."


    As soon as the words came out, he didn''t need to command anything. Everyone broke up in a crowd.


    In addition to rocks and sea water, there seems to be nothing unusual.


    But every monk knows that when he reaches a certain level of cultivation, he can open up a small space. The entrance to this space can be in a tree, in a stone


    Even a leaf, a grass, which hides another piece of heaven and earth.


    That''s what the so-called "one flower, one world" means.


    As long as we look for it carefully, we will always find some clues.


    Two or three thousand monks were very careful. But in a moment, someone cried out on the northern coast: "come here, seniors. There''s something strange here..."


    In an instant, the old man came to the man who made the sound and looked at the little gravel he pointed at with a gloomy look.


    Boom


    He took a direct hand and clapped it on the gravel.


    Almost at the same time, a door was suddenly opened, and a room of only 100 square meters appeared in the sight of the people around.


    In the room, there were more than 20 people who had moved bricks one by one for a day, all lying on the ground like dead dogs.


    "That''s them!" The old man said flatly.


    Hearing this voice, a group of people of the heavenly king sect were all stunned for a moment, and then a soul stirring group all stood up.


    Looking at the countless heads outside, looking at the countless faces, the bone chilling and hatred


    Poop, poop, poop


    Almost without hesitation, more than 20 people all knelt on the ground.


    "Please forgive me, please forgive me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei has no idea what happened in this sea area.


    He has finished what he wants to do, and the things of Xianmen and chongbao are all dazzling. Those people can''t fight, so there is no need to continue to pay attention to them.


    After he went home, he had a good sleep. When it was bright, he stretched out and opened his eyes.


    Comfortable!


    When she came to the living room for dinner, Lin Huaiyu''s eyes were swollen and red. She should have cried all night.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Chengfei sighed heavily and put a piece of pickle in his hand for Lin Huaiyu: "eat more and replenish your vitality. If you cry later, it won''t do too much harm to your body."


    Jiang Chujian glared at him.


    Is this the time to joke?


    Lin Huangshan and Li E did not know the situation. When they sank down, they put their chopsticks on the table heavily.


    There was a crack.


    Jiang Chujian and Lin Huaiyu were startled. They raised their heads and looked at Er Lao.Lin Huangshan and li e''s eyes are all on Lin Chengfei.


    "Did you bully Miss Lin?" Li e asked solemnly.


    Lin Chengfei was stunned and replied, "no No "Not yet!" Li e pointed to Lin Huaiyu: "no one bullies others. How can they cry like this? Don''t think I didn''t see it just now. Even the first time I met you, I glared at you. When I first met such a gentle girl, you didn''t do too much. Would she look at you like that? To be honest, what did you do at the end of


    With that, li e looked at Lin Huaiyu and Jiang Chujian with a smile: "Miss Lin, you don''t have to worry, no matter what he did, I''ll stand on your side."


    Jiang Chujian is rebellious and unruly in front of Lin Chengfei. He has all kinds of manners. He is just a changeable little witch.


    However, in front of Lin Huangshan and li e, the two closest people to Lin Chengfei, they are always quiet, shy and shy. The image of a pure girl who dare not see strangers has been deeply planted in Lin Huangshan and li e''s heart.


    Lin Chengfei felt as if he had been stabbed by his mother: "Mom, I''m your son."


    "If you dare to do anything animal, I don''t have your son."


    "I didn''t do anything..."


    "It''s better to be a beast than to dare to do it." Li e said immediately.


    Lin Chengfei patted his chest, only this action can make him feel better temporarily.


    Lin Huangshan also looked at Lin Chengfei and said: "Xiaofei, I remember I taught you that as a man, you must have the courage to take your own responsibility. Now Let me down


    "Dad, I really haven''t done anything!"


    Lin Huangshan shook his head and didn''t want to hear his explanation at all.


    Lin Huaiyu was a little embarrassed and explained: "Auntie, uncle, you two misunderstood that Dr. Lin didn''t bully me. The reason why I am like this is all my own. It has nothing to do with Dr. Lin..."


    "Yes, auntie, I didn''t stare at him just now..." "You two, don''t cover for him." Li e rubbed his head and said with a headache, "who is he? Don''t I know who I am?"

 Chapter 2106

    Lin Chengfei opens his mouth and wants to explain again


    Li e waved her hand directly: "shut up!"


    Lin Chengfei is full of grievances. What evil has he done! At any rate, Lin Huangshan and li e think that Lin Chengfei has done something wrong to other girls. At last, they slap the table fiercely. Lin Huangshan stands up and says solemnly: "since Xiaofei has been engaged with them for life, we Lin family are definitely not bastards. Take it easy, Xiaofei will be responsible for this matter."


    Then he turned and strode away.


    Jiang Chujian and Lin Huaiyu look at each other face to face. It''s really not clear what he means by being responsible.


    They looked at li e together.


    But Li e said with a smile: "your uncle means Xiaofei will take good care of you in the future. "


    Finish saying, full of threats to see Lin Chengfei, the same stand up to leave.


    Jiang Chu sees two people''s eyes and puts them on Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei a show hand, very innocent said: "you see, this matter, from beginning to end have nothing to do with me."


    After that, he put his chopsticks on the table, touched his stomach and said, "Oh, I eat too much. My stomach is a bit full. I have to go out for a walk..."


    Only Jiang Chujian and Lin Huaiyu were left. They sat there, looking at the breakfast full of tables, at a loss.


    The Lin family How strange each one is!


    However, when I think of Lin Huangshan and li e''s words, I can''t help but blush on both pretty faces.


    After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, the two beautiful girls soon reappeared beside Lin Chengfei.


    "Last night, nothing happened, did it?" Jiang Chujian said anxiously.


    She couldn''t put her heart down completely without staring at the monks.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "did you watch TV just now?"


    "I''ve seen it!" Jiang Chu sees Leng Dao.


    "Did you watch the morning news?"


    Jiang Chujian didn''t speak any more. He just stared at his face in doubt.


    Lin Huaiyu doesn''t understand what Lin Chengfei does when he talks about morning news for no reason.


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand and pulled Jiang Chujian''s little face: "usually very smart little girl, now how stupid..."


    Before Jiang Chu saw the murderous look on his face, Lin Chengfei hastily continued: "in the news, Cathay Pacific did not say what happened in southern Jiangsu, and no experts came out to refute the rumors This shows that nothing happened last night, at least there were no dead people. "


    Say words, a group of people unknowingly, once again came to the streets of Southern Jiangsu.


    It can be clearly felt that many monks have come back from the South Sea, gnashing their teeth and eating with great indignation.


    Lin Chengfei was a little frightened, so he sat down and listened to the comments around him.


    Naturally, it is impossible to publicize the affairs among the monks in the world. The speaker is also the one who whispers among the monks and will never be heard by ordinary people.


    "I didn''t expect that all of you were cheated by a little rumor for such a long time. It''s really sad, sad!"


    "Brother Shen doesn''t have to be like this. At least, we still have life to eat here. I''m afraid the 100 brothers who died in the sea of fire are more miserable than us?"


    Speaking of the sea of fire, immediately someone began to gnash their teeth.


    "The king of heaven sent these shameless bastards to fight against half of our fellow monks. Aren''t they afraid to become our public enemies?"


    "Who knows what they think? Fortunately, this morning, we finally found the old nest of Tianwang sect and caught all those scum... "


    Immediately someone said with a gloomy look: "if the Wuji Taoist never dies in a day, the heavenly king sect can''t be regarded as completely destroying the gate After all, that thief is the real important person of the Heavenly King School. "


    The words came out in silence.


    After a long time, someone sighed heavily: "the Wuji Taoist doesn''t know where he is hiding. However, now that so many of us are chasing him together, there is a senior with high accomplishments. I don''t think that Taoist will live long!"


    "I hope so."


    In a few words, Lin Chengfei already knows what happened last night.


    He could not help but be a little surprised.


    Jiang Chujian and Lin Huaiyu looked at him with amusing eyes.


    Don''t you mean that by watching the morning news, you can infer that there must have been no major events yesterday, let alone casualties?


    What''s the matter with the sea of fire? Even let hundreds of monks die.


    Lin Chengfei was also embarrassed. He lowered his head and coughed heavily. "Accidents, accidents, there are always many accidents in the world..."


    Jiang Chujian snorted heavily. Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s normal for the monks to fight and kill. However, I''m curious why the Wuji Taoist and the heavenly king sect have the courage to deliberately make up such rumors in an attempt to do harm to the majority of the monks. This person is hateful and irritating. Don''t worryDon''t fall on me, or I''ll kill him. "


    Jiang Chujian and Lin Huaiyu looked at him with disdain.


    How did Wuji Taoist die? You haven''t counted it yet? Now, who can I show you by pretending to be bitter and bitter?


    Soon, they knew who Lin Chengfei was doing for.


    Just walked into the hotel, an old man took a satisfied look at Lin Chengfei, nodded and said: "boy, remember what you said just now, we monks in the world, and the heavenly king sect, die together!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded solemnly: "yes, I will abide by the instructions of my predecessors and fight against heaven with the Heavenly King School."


    The old man, with his hands on his back, slowly found an empty table to sit down.


    Lin Chengfei left with Jiang Chujian.


    The rumor maker Wuji Taoist disappeared, and his heavenly king sect was exterminated. That''s it.


    No one else will be involved.


    Countless monks come to southern Jiangsu in high spirits. Today, almost all of them leave dejected.


    There''s no need to stay here. Of course, it''s boring to go home and continue to practice. When you have nothing to do, you can also go out and look for the remaining evils of the heavenly king sect. It''s just a matter of accumulating virtue and doing good deeds to make a little contribution to the world''s purity.


    Lin Chengfei met with sun Yaoguang and asked him to pay more attention to things in southern Jiangsu, so he was ready to leave.


    Lin Huaiyu is a bit sentimental. When she comes here, she is a big family. When she goes back, she is alone


    And after that, I will never see those relatives. She was sad in her heart. In front of Lin Chengfei, she forced herself up and said with a smile, "Doctor Lin, do you really want to see us? My hometown is very beautiful. "

 Chapter 2107

    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''ve been famous for a long time, but Go again when you have a chance. "


    When Lin Huaiyu comes home this time, there must be many things to deal with, such as funeral.


    When the family heard about the incident here, it must be a sad cry. Lin Chengfei didn''t like the atmosphere and refused Lin Huaiyu''s invitation.


    "All right." Lin Huaiyu also did not add more reluctantly, nodded and said: "Doctor Lin, if you have a chance, you must come to my house. I''ll be your guide."


    "It must be..." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    See the side of Jiang Chujian look a little bad, and quickly said: "I will go with Chujian at that time."


    Jiang''s face was covered with frost for the first time.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian didn''t stay much in southern Jiangsu. After talking to their parents, they set foot on the road back to the capital.


    There are still many things to deal with!


    On the Internet, there are more and more invective voices against Lin Chengfei. Every famous entrepreneur or famous star stands in front of the media and tearfully accuses Lin Chengfei of all kinds of inhuman acts.


    At the beginning, people naturally didn''t believe it, but after a long time, more and more people came out to scold, and Lin Chengfei didn''t come forward to explain and refute. Many people changed from half believing and half doubting to unswerving.


    Three people make a tiger. Rumor can destroy a person, and it''s easy.


    The online curse war has never stopped since Mr. Wu came out to accuse Lin Chengfei of killing people.


    At the beginning, those who supported Lin Chengfei crushed those rumors and smeared them. They were mighty and happy.


    But as the days went by


    There are fewer and fewer people who support Lin Chengfei. As long as they say a word for Lin Chengfei, they will be immediately besieged. Countless people will express their strong desire to have close contact with his 18 generations of women.


    Over time, Lin Chengfei''s most determined fans are silent.


    They want to fight for Lin Chengfei very much, but the premise is that Lin Chengfei himself has to stand up. They are fighting for Aidou, but Aidou himself is leisurely. Is that unreasonable?


    They can be scolded, but they must not be scolded so much.


    They need a reason to fight for it.


    As long as Lin Chengfei can stand up and say, I haven''t done it before, they can throw their heads and shed their blood!


    And in the capital.


    I don''t know how long it took to stop, the young masters and young ladies of various families began to come out for fun again.


    Lin Chengfei is out of luck. This is good news that everyone likes to hear. How can we not celebrate it?


    At least, the younger generation of the Xia family and the younger generation of the Wu family have been together for many times. Every time they get drunk, they scold Lin Chengfei, who has reduced them to such a land and lost the glory of the leading family. They want to bring Lin Chengfei to ashes immediately.


    Fortunately


    He''s starting to have bad luck.


    It''s a great joy in life. It should come to light.


    Bang


    Xia Mingyu and Wu Yunshu hold a woman in their arms, slam a glass of wine heavily, and drink it up.


    These two are the third generation of the Xia family and the Wu family. They belong to Xia Mingying and Wu Yunfan''s cousins. Before Xia Mingying and Wu Yunfan died, although they were not famous, they were just rich young masters who were waiting to die and indulged all day. Fortunately, no one dared to look down on them.


    Now


    Almost everyone wants to step on them.


    "That damned Lin Chengfei Not dead this time? " Xia Mingyu gave a hiccup and showed a very happy smile on her face: "so many people speak together. People all over the world are scolding him for being a hypocritical villain. After that, his reputation is completely destroyed."


    "Ha ha..." Wu Yunshu looked up and laughed: "I know a little bit about my grandfather''s tactics. This time, Lin Chengfei is not only bad reputation, but also very likely That dog can''t even survive. "


    Xia Mingyu was obviously unheard of, and was surprised to say, "is there such a thing?"


    Wu Yunshu said mysteriously, "do I have to cheat you? Ha ha ha However, I just know these. No matter how much, I don''t know. If Mingyu is interested, you can go back and ask Master Xia. "


    Bang


    A wine glass is heavily placed on the wine table.


    A slender jade hand, slowly lifted up, a slightly pink and delicate face, glaring at Wu Yunshu and Xia Mingying, the body in exposed clothes, is directly out of Wu Yunshu''s arms.


    Wu Yunshu was not happy. He frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    The woman''s face was full of evil, and she said, "I''m sorry, I''m not comfortable. I can''t continue to accompany you two..."


    With that, he stood up and was ready to walk directly to the door.The woman in Xia Mingyu''s arms looks at her in surprise.


    They are just the ladies who accompany them. The guests are their God. Especially these two young and golden second class ladies, they can''t offend.


    What happened to Xiaomei today? So hot tempered? If you don''t give the guests face, the end is very serious!


    "Stop!" Wu Yunshu also put down his glass and said in a deep voice, "did I let you go?"


    Xia Mingyu looks at all this in his spare time, but what he says is enough to make the two women in the room feel like they are in the ice cellar.


    "You can''t go out of this door today without giving a reason."


    Xiaomei''s face is very ugly. She is biting her teeth. She still looks at Xia Mingyu and Wu Yunshu with disgust: "I''m sorry, two gentlemen. I''m really sick. I''m not suitable for accompanying guests today..."


    Xia Mingyu''s eyes are very dangerous.


    The Xia and Wu families are not as famous as before, but


    A young lady is not qualified to be a bully in front of them.


    "Xiaomei, apologize to Xia Shao and Wu Shao Hurry up Another woman said anxiously.


    Xiaomei is indifferent.


    "Good Good... "


    Wu Yunshu stood up, and the wine bottle on the table was also picked up by him.


    Step by step, he came to Xiaomei with a gloomy and ferocious face: "it''s just a whore. How dare you pretend to be high in front of me? You can play as much as I want, and show your face in front of me I don''t know the real slut. "


    Bang


    With these words, his whole hand had been raised, and the bottle of wine in his hand also hit Xiaomei heavily on her head.


    Pop


    The bottle is broken.


    Blood and drink down Xiaomei''s head, instantly let her body a piece of red. Xiaomei is also sitting on the ground.

 Chapter 2108

    But even after being so cruel and inhumane, Xiaomei''s face was still cold, her mouth slightly turned, her eyes squinting


    Full of contempt.


    This kind of expression makes Wu Yunshu even more angry. He directly kicks Xiaomei: "what do you mean, bitch? I''m playing. You didn''t give me money, or what? "


    Xia Mingyu also thinks this kind of thing is very difficult to understand.


    He has been playing in the night show for so many years, but he has never met such a thing. Just now, he was still well, this woman Why do you suddenly kick your nose on your face?


    Still look down on them?


    What qualifications does she have?


    Just now, I didn''t miss putting money in her chest, OK?


    Xiaomei just sneered and said nothing. Wu Yunshu felt that he was disgraced today and was no longer polite. He just punched and kicked Xiaomei.


    "Bitch, why don''t you turn your eyes on me again? I''ll dig your eyes out, believe it or not? "


    "And this face, you don''t have to keep it. I don''t know if you can continue to work here by making a few strokes with a knife."


    "Your legs are very long and straight, aren''t they? Well, from today on, you don''t have legs. "


    With all kinds of threats, Xiaomei''s face finally changed.


    She may not care about verbal humiliation, but if her face is scarred, her face is ruined, or her two slender legs are lost What''s the point of this life?


    There''s no woman who doesn''t care.


    She lay on the ground, beaten to death, and finally spoke very weakly: "you Do you really want to know why? "


    "Don''t prevaricate me with any discomfort." Wu Yun said: "today even if your relatives come, I will not let you go."


    Xiaomei took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and her face was determined: "you I shouldn''t speak ill of Dr. Lin. I can''t bear it. "


    Xia Mingyu and Wu Yunshu were surprised at this.


    Lin Chengfei?


    Actually met Lin Chengfei''s big fans?


    "Dr. Lin is kind-hearted and has countless doctors. At the same time, he has made great efforts to reform education so that children can learn more useful things What are you going to say to humiliate him? He cursed that he was going to die I can''t stand it. "


    Wu Yunshu stares at Xiaomei with a sneer.


    If she has something to hide, maybe she will let him off today.


    But


    Since she''s working for Lin Chengfei, then You can die.


    "What''s your relationship with Lin Chengfei? Did he play with you? " Wu Yunshu said coldly.


    Xiaomei closed her eyes and did not speak. However, from her undulating chest, we can see that her heart is not as fearless as it is shown.


    It''s a woman after all.


    In the face of such lawlessness, how can there be no fear?


    But


    They just can''t speak ill of Dr. Lin.


    Wu Yunshu looked at Xiaomei and felt more and more angry.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He picked up a chair and thought about Xiaomei falling off her face.


    At this moment


    At the door of the room, there was a loud drink.


    "Stop it."


    Bang


    The door fell apart when someone kicked it.


    But saw a person, slowly came in, beautiful, young, all over but has a let a person dare not look at the dignity.


    Isn''t that Lin Chengfei they just talked about?


    "If you have anything, you can come to me." Lin Chengfei frowned and glanced at Wu Yunshu and Xia Mingyu: "what''s the matter with such a cruel attack on a woman?"


    With these words, he had already stepped forward and came to Xiaomei. He bent down and helped her up.


    Looking at the scars all over her body, Lin Chengfei sighed: "why? Let them say what they like, and hurt themselves like this for the sake of a little fight. "


    Xiaomei doesn''t seem to hear Lin Chengfei''s voice at all. Her eyes radiate a strong light, and her spirit seems to recover most of the time: "Lin Doctor Lin? Are you really Doctor Lin? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s me Don''t be so emotional. I''ll cure you first... "


    After that, he patted Xiaomei. A poetic spirit permeated Xiaomei''s body. In a moment, all the bruises on her body and the blood on her head disappeared completely.


    Even the blood and drink disappeared.


    Xiaomei has become the girl who is exposed, but who makes people feel comfortable.


    "Dr. Lin Is it really you? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    Is there something wrong with the girl''s head?


    I''ll have to check them out later.Lin Chengfei looked back at Liushan behind him: "these two people Do you practice first


    Liu Shan nodded heavily, a pair of eyes looked at Xia Mingyu and Wu Yunshu unkindly, and licked his tongue.


    I''m ready to move!


    Today is the day when Lin Chengfei has just returned to the capital. Liu Shan pesters Lin Chengfei to come out for a drink. Naturally, Lin Chengfei has to face his brother-in-law in the future.


    Who would have thought that when I first came here, I met this kind of thing


    It''s just right that Liu Shan''s cultivation has just entered the hall recently, and he has developed a little real Qi. It''s just when his hands itch


    These two people, young and old, can be said to have hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Xia Mingyu and Wu Yunshu had been scared to stay there for a long time. After Lin Chengfei and Liu Shan came in, they didn''t say a word.


    It was not until Liushan walked towards them step by step that they were shocked and changed color.


    He clamored to clean up Lin Chengfei, as if he would be slapped to death in front of them


    But when Lin Chengfei really shows up No one in the whole capital can be indifferent.


    Wu Yunshu shivered and said, "Lin Dr. Lin, listen to me. It''s a misunderstanding... "


    Xia Mingyu didn''t dare to sit there with her legs crossed. She quickly stood up, nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "yes, yes, Dr. Lin, this is really a misunderstanding. You must listen to our explanation..."


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and sighs


    Facing Xiaomei, who was still in the excitement, he said: "you go out first..."


    With that, he looked at another woman beside Xia Mingyu with a blank face: "you also go out."


    The two women also know that they can''t get involved in this matter. Even if they look at it, they will be killed. After listening to Lin Chengfei''s words, they run out of the door without saying a word.


    The gate has been kicked. You don''t have to open it to get out.


    What happened here has already attracted the attention of the security guard and the manager. As soon as they rushed here, they were stopped by Xiaomei


    "It''s Doctor Lin''s enmity with others."


    Xiaomei only said this sentence, no matter the security or the manager, they all stood in the same place, and then returned to their jobs. Pretend nothing happened in this room.

 Chapter 2109

    In the room!


    Lin Chengfei sits on the sofa and waves to Liushan.


    "Brother in law, do you want to shut up?" Liu Shan asked Lin Chengfei with a joyful look.


    Both Wu Yunshu and Xia Mingyu shivered. They looked at Lin Chengfei and at the Liu family.


    I just feel that my head is no longer on my head.


    "Doctor Lin, Liu Shao, we have something to say. Why do we have to Do you have to get things out of hand? What a bad fight Why don''t we have a drink? " Xia Mingyu face squeeze out a few silk smile, scared mouth said.


    "Yes, yes." Wu Yunshu said quickly, "Dr. Lin, my grandfather has nothing to do with me when he goes to the police station to sue you. He won''t listen to me if he wants to do anything, so Do you think you haven''t seen us? "


    Lin Chengfei is very sorry to shake his head: "Wu and Xia family gave me such a big gift, I was thinking about how to return the gift, see you, I finally don''t have to tangle."


    Putong Putong


    Wu Yunshu and Xia Mingyu were so frightened by this sentence that they knelt down in front of Lin Chengfei and cried out, "Doctor Lin, please forgive me Spare my life


    Lin Chengfei gave them a strange look: "I didn''t say I wanted to kill you..."


    With that, he seemed very angry again: "in your eyes, am I the kind of devil who kills people without blinking an eye? Now, don''t you forget to ruin my reputation? "


    "Dare not..." Wu Yunshu listened to Lin Chengfei say that he would not kill them, and his heart slightly relaxed: "we just say it casually, you must not take it to heart..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and wrote, "Liu Shan, break their legs."


    "Yes, brother-in-law. I''ll take care of it."


    He rubbed his hands and looked at the two young people in the capital, like a beast staring at the poor lamb.


    Bang Bang


    Wu Yunshu and Xia Mingyu just put down their heart again.


    Break your leg It''s not much better than killing them!


    One by one, they were frightened and kowtowed to Lin Chengfei: "Dr. Lin, we dare not speak ill of you any more. We swear that we will never speak ill of you again. If you have a large number of adults, please forgive us."


    But no matter what kind of posturing they put on, Liushan just came to the back of them


    Give me a kick


    Click


    Xia Mingyu''s leg bone is broken.


    Another kick


    Click


    Wu Yunshu''s leg bone was also broken.


    "Ah..."


    Two earth shaking screams, successively issued in the room, and Lin Chengfei, at this moment, can only look up at the sky innocently.


    Cruel


    It''s cruel.


    Liu Shan felt that his meaning was not enough, and returned to Lin Chengfei: "brother-in-law, is this the way to use Qi? I just gave them a little kick, and they broke their legs without any effort. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "that''s right. Use it like this. Work hard in the future. Now you can break a bone with one kick. Maybe one day, you can split a mountain with one hand..."


    In front of these two people, their legs were broken and their tears and noses came out


    What should we do?


    They can''t be spared easily anyway.


    This is a return gift to the Wu family and the Xia family. I have to tell the two old guys that the reason why Lin Chengfei didn''t respond was that he didn''t have time to talk to them before.


    Now back in the capital, how can they allow them to continue to smear themselves wantonly?


    These two


    Let''s just warn at that time.


    Lin Chengfei stood up and came slowly to Xia Mingyu and Wu Yunshu. He held out his hand and patted them on the head.


    Silent


    It''s just a random pat on the head.


    However, the next moment, no matter Xia Mingyu or Wu Yunshu, the fear and pain on their faces disappeared, and their hands no longer covered and rolled back. They just lay on the ground.


    My eyes are dull


    Mouth water


    Liu Shan pointed to them and laughed: "brother-in-law, do you think these two rubbish are idiots?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "after they are idiots."


    Liu Shan was stunned for a moment, and soon realized that when he looked at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, he had a feeling of looking up at the mountain.


    After all, he is a ruthless person. Although Liu Shan has changed his ways, he is still a militant. He is not afraid of Lin Chengfei''s terrorist power. Instead, he is more and more convinced of his brother-in-law''s identity.


    This brother-in-law can''t be changed. Who dares to change He''ll go to the door of whoever dies. "Brother in law, what should we do next?" Liu Shan took a look at the two idiots. A trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes and wiped it on his neck: "do you want to be them, throw them at Wu''s and Xia''s, knock on the mountain and shake the tiger, and see if the two old guys dare to face the reporters in the futureThat''s bullshit. "


    Bang


    Then he said, "don''t you have the guts to beat him on the head? Dare to kill? Aren''t you afraid of jail? We are good citizens who abide by the law. We have to make a point in everything Call the people of the Wu and Xia families, and ask them to come and get people.... "


    Without saying a word, Liu Shan turned over two mobile phones on the two idiots. After playing with them for a while, he said to Lin Chengfei with a bitter face: "brother in law I can''t unlock it


    "Ah..."


    Lin Chengfei sighed heavily: "since you can''t solve it, you won''t use your mobile phone?"


    "I don''t have the number of Wu family old man and Xia family old bastard..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chengfei is very suspicious. How did Liu Shan reach cooperation with others before?


    Why didn''t he get mauled to death?


    "Feel free to contact the people of the Wu family and the Xia family and let them tell them to the two old bastards." Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and explained patiently.


    Liu Shan patted his head heavily and suddenly realized that he had called Liu Qing.


    He doesn''t know the Wu family and Xia family!


    After twists and turns, they finally got in touch with Wu and Xia. They should have known the news that Wu Yunshu and Xia Mingyu were detained here by Lin Chengfei.


    Before long, Wu Yunshu''s mobile phone rang.


    The mobile phone is on Liu Shan. Liu Shan looks at the two words "grandfather" on the caller ID and looks at Lin Chengfei doubtfully. It seems that he asks whether to answer it again.


    "Pick up..."


    Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Without saying a word, Liu Shan connected directly to the phone.


    A gloomy old man''s voice came from the other side. "Dr. Lin What do you want? Do you think that if you catch my cloud book, you can threaten me? I tell you, I gave in to you once, but there will never be a second time. Even if you kill him, I will let the whole world see clearly your shameless face. "

 Chapter 2110

    "Old man, why are you so angry?" It was not Lin Chengfei who spoke, but Liu Shan''s smiling voice: "my brother-in-law didn''t want to do anything about them? It''s just that they wantonly beat others here and ask you to come and lead them. If you don''t come, we''ll have to


    take him to the police station and turn himself in... " With these words, Liu Shan sighed, regretfully and sympathetically continued to say: "the grand young master of the Wu family, it''s OK to look for flowers and ask for willows, and he won''t be angry and resentful to have fun. However, he didn''t want to give money even when he found a girl? They also abuse and beat people wantonly, which has to be spread out. I''m afraid it''s bad for the reputation of the Wu family Isn''t that good? "


    There was a moment''s silence on the other side of the phone. Before long, the voice was extremely gloomy and asked again, "who are you?" Liu Shan became angry: "I have said that Dr. Lin is my brother-in-law. Who am I? Who do you think I am? Who else can I be? I''m Liu''s hill! Are you too old to be a fool? If that''s the case, I suggest you go to see a doctor as soon as possible. The Tang family''s medical skills are good and his medical ethics are good. I strongly recommend that... "


    Liu Shan regained his chattering nature. As soon as he spoke, it would be endless


    "Liushan!" The old man of Wu family took a deep breath and said, "Doctor Lin has so many women. How can I know which brother-in-law you are?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Lian Liushan was speechless and angrily looked at Lin Chengfei and handed over the phone.


    It means You do it yourself. Explain it yourself.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t like it. He called directly and said faintly, "Mr. Wu, long time no see. Is he still healthy?"


    This time, old man Wu immediately recognized Lin Chengfei''s voice. He laughed. Naturally, there was not much sincerity in his laughter, but it made people feel cold.


    "Hong Fu, the great doctor of toreen, can still eat and walk..."


    "In this case, take your grandson away as soon as possible. Later, I don''t know what he will look like because of fighting with the staff here. If he is injured and causes a disability that can''t be cured for life, I''m afraid it will make you regret for life."


    Don''t know how, Wu old man just forbear, didn''t drop the mobile phone on the ground.


    He gasped heavily for a moment, obviously to the extreme.


    But now It''s not the time for the attack.


    "Give me the address. I''ll be right there." Old man Wu finally said this.


    Without any hesitation, Lin reported his address and hung up.


    Before long, Xia Mingyu''s mobile phone also rang. It was Liushan who answered the phone, reported the address, and Wait for two old guys to come.


    Liu Shan looked at Wu Yunshu and Xia Mingyu who were lying on the ground and had no idea of the pain. Then he looked at Lin Chengfei, who was sitting on one side and seemed to have nothing to do. He could not bear his doubts and asked: "brother in law..."


    "Shut up


    Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Chengfei lightly interrupted him.


    "Oh..." Liu Shan touched his nose and no longer spoke, but his eyes were still shining with strange light.


    Lin Chengfei holds the wine cup in his hand.


    He also had a lot of confusion.


    For example, why did the enemies of the Wu family and the Xia family suddenly get into trouble this time? They should be very clear that now the general trend is on his side, and it''s not good for them to jump out and tear their own skin?


    Unless


    They have the confidence that they will kill with one blow.


    They believe that they can kill themselves this time, so now they stand up for revenge, revenge If that''s the case, it''s true.


    But where do they come from?


    If there is really an expert, there is such a big mess in southern Jiangsu, why didn''t he do it?


    There should be no better chance than in southern Jiangsu, right?


    He seriously thought about these problems, Liu Shan''s eyes, from the beginning to the end, did not move away from his face.


    Lin Chengfei finally picked an eyebrow and said, "I''m your sister''s man You can''t think of me. "


    "Poof..." Liu Shan spat out: "brother-in-law, I also like women."


    Lin Chengfei asked: "in that case, why are you staring at me all the time?" "I just want to ask Why do you have so many enemies? More importantly, why do you know so many women? Know so many women, why do they still get along so harmoniously? Living in the same house, they didn''t scratch each other''s


    faces? Brother in law, do you have any secret to deal with women? Teach it to me... "


    "Why do I have so many enemies?" Lin Chengfei sighed, "I can''t blame it. If you want to blame it, you can only blame the world..."


    Lin Cheng Fei sighed deeply. As for the answer to the second question Liu Shan wanted to know, it was ignored by him.Talking to my brother-in-law about how to pick up girls?


    Lin Chengfei feels very sorry, dear goddess. Besides He has no secret to teach. Should he tell him that there are so many women around him, all by their own charm?


    If you know the truth, I''m afraid he will be even more hit?


    Fortunately, Liushan didn''t get to the bottom of it. He was attracted by Lin Chengfei''s melancholy appearance.


    "Ah? Strange world? What do you mean "I''m so honest!" Lin Chengfei looks even more bitter, and seems to hate his own character: "just because I''m too honest, there are so many evil spirits in this world. If I don''t like them, I will naturally offend them In the long run, there will be more enemies. Do you think it''s wrong to blame the world


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s serious face, Liu Shan didn''t know how many mouthfuls he had swallowed. He nodded stupidly: "yes Indeed It''s really the world that should be blamed. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head with satisfaction. Looking at Liushan, he had a feeling that he was a good brother in front of him.


    Liu Shan was all hairy when he saw him. He was getting ready to stand up when the sound of footsteps had already sounded outside the door.


    Later, old man Wu appeared in their sight.


    He glanced at Lin Chengfei and Liu Shan at random. After seeing them, he just showed a perfunctory smile, and the smile froze on his face.


    Because


    He saw two idiots on the ground.


    Real idiot, no water.


    The guy with drool, dull face and giggle


    Is it really his grandson? A cavity of anger, the heart surged to the top of his head in an instant, old man Wu blushed.

 Chapter 2111

    "Lin Chengfei, you deceive too much!" Old man Wu opened his mouth with a loud drink.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him blankly and said, "Mr. Wu, why do you say that? I haven''t done anything


    Old man Wu pointed to Wu Yunshu and said angrily, "this Isn''t that what you did? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at it carefully, then shook his head and waved his hand and said, "no..."


    Without waiting for old man Wu to ask who else you can be, Lin Chengfei simply pointed to Liushan and said, "he played."


    Liu Shan has just regained his mind. After hearing this, he looks sluggish again. He looks at Lin Chengfei foolishly. He doesn''t understand why he suddenly becomes a pot bearer?


    Old man Wu suddenly turned his head and looked at Liushan. His hatred in his eyes was undisguised.


    Up to now, he also disdains to cover up anything. Everyone is the enemy. In the future, it''s OK to do real work. It''s totally meaningless to be hypocritical and polite.


    He nodded heavily, gritted his teeth and said, "well, I Wu Jiaming will remember the gift given by Dr. Lin and the Lius today, and I will certainly get back justice in the future."


    With these words, he walked step by step to Wu Yunshu and bent down to help him out.


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei coughed and said, "did I let you go?"


    Old man Wu was stunned and laughed: "is this place still the private domain of Dr. Lin?"? If it''s not, I''ll come if I want, and I''ll leave if I want. Who dares to talk nonsense? "


    Lin Chengfei gave him a smile. His arrogance disappeared when he said that sentence just now. He waved his hand: "it''s OK. Master Wu wants to leave. Who dares to stop him? Please help yourself I''m not far away. "


    Old man Wu hums heavily and gives Lin Chengfei a look of hatred. He helps Wu Yunshu walk away.


    From the beginning to the end, Xia Mingyu, who was in trouble with his good grandson, was not in charge.


    How can he get rid of Xia Wushuang when he is humiliated by Lin Chengfei?


    Only after Lin Chengfei''s loss, Wu xialiang''s cooperation will be more heartless.


    Just walked to the door, met Xia Wushuang head-on, two people looked at each other with eyes.


    Then old man Wu still left with Wu Yunshu. After Xia Wushuang came in, he saw Xia Mingyu''s appearance. There was no accident, and he didn''t get angry. He quietly helped him to leave.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even look at Lin Chengfei.


    Until they left two or three minutes later, Liu Shan just looked at Lin Chengfei: "brother-in-law, let them go so?"


    "What else?" Lin Chengfei turned his head and said: "what else do you want?"


    Liu Shan said indignantly, "they are so bad for your reputation. Why should they hang them up and fight? If not, kill them and see how they talk nonsense in the future. "


    Lin Chengfei reached for his forehead and said with a headache: "I''ve told you many times. Don''t fight and kill easily. We should convince people with virtue."


    Liushan doesn''t seem to know Lin Chengfei.


    My brother-in-law is not so generous? Who hit him in the face? Shouldn''t he call back immediately?


    If you do, you will be rewarded Keke, it''s my brother-in-law''s life rule to regard evil as hatred!


    Lin Chengfei said quietly: "of course, people who do wrong will always be punished."


    "Yes, it should be punished." Liu Shan looks like a gold medal dog: "I''ll go down and beat them up?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head, then waved his hand and a stream of smoke came out.


    In the air, immediately appeared a small guy.


    It''s really a little guy, about the size of a slap, with a hairy tail behind his buttocks. It looks very funny, but it''s pretty and quite like Lin Chengfei.


    At least that''s what Lin Chengfei thinks.


    Liu Shan was stunned again: "this What kind of monster is this


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "guess?"


    The villain seemed to understand Liu Shan''s words. He ran directly to his head and stepped on it.


    A stream of invisible white smoke came from the top of Liushan. The little man opened his mouth and swallowed it greedily.


    Lin Chengfei immediately gave Liu Shan a sympathetic look.


    He patted Liushan heavily on the shoulder and said pitifully: "recently, don''t bet with others. It''s better not to go out. Even if you sleep at home, you have to try whether the dike headlight will fall on your head, and whether there will be an embroidery needle on the bed..."


    Liu Shan was at a loss. He didn''t know the meaning of his brother-in-law''s words.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t explain to him. He just waved to the villain. A breath of old man Wu poured into the villain''s nose.


    "Go ahead." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "take good care of him When he''s half dead, you come backThe villain has a solemn face and nods hard. Then the wind is blowing and the water is cold. As a chivalrous man, he flies out in the twinkling of an eye.


    It''s the lucky boy Lin Chengfei bought from Yunqing and others.


    It''s amazing. I don''t know where Yunqing got it. It can carry people''s luck, make lucky people have bad luck, and make gamblers who lose only their underpants rich overnight.


    In addition, Lin Chengfei also received a fire spirit, a water spirit


    This is the first time that Lin Chengfei has brought out such a baby


    Let''s try Wu''s and Xia''s first If this lucky boy is really easy to use, they will have a hard time in the next few days.


    As if he had discovered a new world, Liu Shan held Lin Chengfei''s sleeve tightly and stared for a long time. Then he carefully asked, "brother-in-law You You should not be secretly raising Have kids? "


    Lin Chengfei directly get rid of his dirty hands, vigilant hind legs a meter, and he kept a certain distance.


    This is also a person who is going to be unlucky and can''t be too close to him.


    "What kid? With your current strength, you can make those demons and ghosts retreat. Can I use them? " Lin Chengfei said.


    "Well What was that thing just now? "


    Lin Chengfei laughs, looks at the distance leisurely and says faintly: "good thing..."


    Liu Shan suddenly stopped and swallowed his saliva. As soon as he was about to speak again, he saw the big chandelier on his head slapping without warning.


    It went straight to his head.


    Liu Shan was startled and hurried to the side to avoid the disaster. Now he is also a monk. His speed and reaction are very comparable. It''s OK to avoid some things.

 Chapter 2112

    Seeing this scene, it was Lin Chengfei who couldn''t help feeling a little frightened.


    The effect is really immediate!


    Is that lucky boy really so mysterious? People''s qi movement is nothing beautiful, even the overhaul practitioners may not be able to completely control it.


    This little lucky boy has no fighting power, but he can surprise people anytime and anywhere Bad luck.


    Liu Shan was so scared that he turned his head and asked Lin Chengfei, "brother-in-law, why are you plotting against me?"


    "I didn''t..." Lin Chengfei innocent way, pure eyes blink ah blink, serious to even Liushan doubt their judgment wrong.


    "You just asked me to be careful of the ceiling chandelier. In a twinkling of an eye, the lamp fell down and almost hit my head. Do you still say that it has nothing to do with you?"


    "It really has nothing to do with me..."


    "Then tell me what''s going on? Or I''ll go back and tell my sister, will you see if my sister will let you go to bed? "


    Liu Shan just finished this sentence was stunned, Lin Chengfei''s face has been changed into a pair of sad expression.


    "Your sister and I It''s still a pure relationship. Your threat is useless to me. "


    Liu Shan''s face flushed: "it''s been so long, how can you still be pure?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head sadly: "your sister is not very close Why don''t you help me? "


    "Brother in law, it''s up to me." Liu Qing patted his chest and promised: "tonight, just tonight, I will create an opportunity for you..."


    Lin Chengfei patted him heavily on the shoulder and said, "good brother."


    "You''re my brother-in-law. You''re welcome." Liu Shan was very embarrassed to scratch his head.


    With these words, they gradually walked out of the room. Xiaomei and another girl were quietly waiting outside the door.


    "Dr. Lin You Can you sign for me? " Xiaomei said excitedly.


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile, and then signed a name on her handwriting. After thinking about it, he said, "if something like this happened today, you two, you''d better leave the capital as soon as possible? Those two families will not give up. It is not good for you to stay here. "


    Little Mei suddenly felt gloomy, but she nodded: "yes I know doctor Lin


    Lin Chengfei said apologetically: "in the final analysis, it''s still because of me. If you didn''t want to defend me, you wouldn''t have conflicts with people like that Live well in the future and don''t do such stupid things again. "


    Xiaomei''s face overflowed with tears.


    Lin Chengfei nodded to her and walked around them with Liu Shan.


    Just out of the door of the nightclub, Lin Chengfei takes out the phone and calls Su Yu.


    "Send some money to Xiaomei in the bar for seven days and seven nights to escort them away from Beijing."


    "OK, boss, I''ll do it right away." Su Yu answered and hung up directly.


    He is more and more straightforward in his work.


    Now that we have met, we can''t ignore What''s more, these two girls, after all, were killed because of him.


    Lin Chengfei today let old man Wu and Xia unparalleled leave, naturally has his intention.


    If you want to kill them, you can do it at any time. Lin Chengfei can even do it with a breath No matter what the identities of old man Wu and Xia Wushuang are, they are just two ordinary people after all.


    What Lin Chengfei wants is not just to let them die.


    The Wu family, Xia family and Lin Chengfei are already in a situation of endless survival. In this case, Lin Chengfei doesn''t mind. Let them disappear from the capital completely.


    If it''s too obvious, it''s not good-looking, and the lucky boy comes in handy.


    As long as he opens his stomach and enjoys the good fortune of the Wu and Xia families, in the next few days, they will surely have all kinds of misfortunes. It is estimated that the whole family will not be ruined for long.


    He just needs to watch good plays and wait for the people who give them courage to jump out.


    Walking out the door of the bar, I just got on the new sports car bought by Liushan, but it hasn''t caught fire yet There was a loud bang.


    Behind a car, directly installed in Liushan sports car butt.


    Liu Shan''s face began to twist.


    Heartache!


    He got out of the car in a hurry, ready to find the car in the back and have a good theory But after getting off the bus, he was speechless again.


    There was no one in that car.


    It seems that the car forgot to pull the handbrake, then ran a little along the slope, and then hit the car in Liushan.


    Liu Shan looked at his car butt, speechless and choking.


    He would like to ask Why, why on earth!


    It is his brother-in-law, Lin Chengfei, who committed the crime. Why should he spread all the retribution on him?


    Liu Shan doesn''t agree!


    Lin Chengfei got out of the car directly: "I''ll go first..."


    "Brother in law, brother in law..."Lin Chengfei waved his hand to him, but he didn''t look back. Looking at the hasty steps, he had some sense of rushing away.


    You can''t stay with Liushan, the lone star of Tiansha Maybe it''ll follow him sometime.


    Liu Shan touched his head What''s wrong?


    He was wondering, poop


    There was a loud noise.


    On his head, a piece of ceiling suddenly fell down, and finally hit his head accurately.


    This time, Liu Shan was in a daze and couldn''t escape.


    It took a long time for Liushan to get up from a pile of rotten tiles.


    With tears in his eyes, he said, "God, why don''t you just drop two thunders and kill me..."


    Boom


    Liu Shan shivers, shrinks his neck, jumps into a small sports car, and rushes out of the ghostly parking lot.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei got home, he received a phone call from Liu Qing, saying that Liu Shan had been struck by thunder. He asked Lin Chengfei what was the matter and whether he had offended the high-level monks.


    Lin Chengfei took a deep silence for his brother-in-law. Then he explained with a smile: "don''t worry, there won''t be anything serious. In recent two days, Liushan will be a bit unlucky. Just be careful."


    Listen to Lin Chengfei say so, Liu Qing is the heart completely put down.


    Qi Yun boy just took a little Qi Yun away from Liushan. He won''t have bad luck, and he will recover in a few days.


    The school has always been calm and calm. No matter how fierce it is outside, no matter how bad Lin Chengfei''s reputation is, it doesn''t affect the school. He can teach as he should, and students can learn as they should.


    For the teaching achievements of these two schools, both his majesty Zhao yunrang and the leaders of various departments are very satisfied.


    The children taught by Lin Chengfei''s way of education seem to have a different kind of dexterity. Some time ago, a city wide composition contest was held


    From one to ten Almost all of them are owned by the two schools that Lin Chengfei is in charge of.

 Chapter 2113

    Even the government has done intelligence tests for these two schools, and the results are astonishing.


    The students in these two schools seem to have been developed intellectually. They all exceed one hundred and three. What''s more, they go straight to one hundred and five


    Everyone is a genius!


    You know, the average IQ of human beings in the world is about 100, most of them are 85 to 150.


    Now the students in these two schools have more than one hundred and three intelligence quotients, which can be regarded as an adverse event. Moreover, students will do some shocking things from time to time. For example, they don''t take the bus after school, they often run and can fly for a certain distance, and they can remember clearly what they want at a glance. If someone dares to behave wildly in front of them, they will be righteous and reasonable. When the reason doesn''t make sense, they will slap them in the face .


    What''s more terrifying is that they are always the only ones who smoke others. When others want to smoke them Usually they don''t even have the ability to stand up.


    Although he is young, he has helped the police to catch many thieves and hooligans.


    Even students, alone, arrested a group of drug dealers who had been watched by the police for a long time!


    For this matter, the police have complained to vice principal Chen Changyun more than once


    What do you want our police to do after your students have done everything? It''s a good thing that you are eager to help others. We can''t lose our jobs.


    Every time Chen Changyun apologizes, he promises that there will never be another time, but The next day, warm-hearted and chivalrous students will act as heroes on the way to or from school.


    All this, Zhao Yun let all see in the eyes, he has secretly made up his mind, no matter how much the cost, must implement Lin Chengfei''s teaching method to all parts of the country.


    About the teacher Now it''s almost solved. Every university has specially arranged a course to teach college students traditional culture, which has been implemented for a long time. It is estimated that before long, a large number of enthusiastic young people who are proficient in traditional culture will work with certificates and go to the great cause of education to contribute to the cultivation of the motherland A meager force.


    Paper can''t hold fire!


    The students from these two schools are so amazing that naturally they have been passed on to other countries for a long time.


    Especially after knowing that one of the schools is the capital four primary school, which they have known for a long time, they are even more ready to take this teaching method to their own country.


    I don''t know how many countries have contacted Chinese officials, hoping that they can let President Lin Chengfei and President Lin go to their countries to exchange teaching experience.


    We are all role models. Our goal is to make the next generation stronger. We should have more exchanges You have such a good way of education. You can''t hide it. It''s time to share it with you.


    Among them, the voice of the United States is the strongest.


    Zhao Yun let to this matter also very headache, simply directly called Lin Chengfei in front of himself.


    "Dr. Lin How are you these days? " Zhao yunrang smiles at Lin Chengfei and asks.


    Since the emergence of Lin Chengfei, everything in Huaxia has been thriving. Whether it''s medicine or education, it''s a big step forward. Zhao yunrang is grateful to this doctor from the bottom of his heart.


    What''s more, the strength of the royal family has been greatly enhanced by Lin Chengfei. In the past, it was even more difficult for the whole royal family to find a master to enter the Taoist realm.


    And now


    There have been several experts in the Taoist realm.


    If anyone still uses the method of great success to say things, it will only attract others'' ridicule and ridicule.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head honestly and said: "not very good..."


    He said, "is it because the Zhao family and the Wu family are laughing soon?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "it''s not pleasant to be so discredited..."


    Zhao yunrang directly assured Lin Chengfei, "you can rest assured that from now on, they will never come out to say you are not."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei heard this, he understood that Zhao Yun was ready to stand up for him.


    He is the emperor of today, and the whole China is his. As long as he speaks, how dare the Wu family and the Xia family jump?


    Does the family want more?


    However, if Zhao yunrang really gets involved in this matter, he can''t help but be eloquent. After all, both the Wu family and the Xia family have a great influence in society. If they don''t explain the reason clearly, they will be killed. What do other big families think?


    Today we can kill the Wu and Xia families for no reason. Will it be their turn tomorrow?


    At that time, people will be in danger It''s not alarmist to say that the country will be defeated.


    Thinking about the joint clearly, Lin Chengfei arched his hand at Zhao Yun and said gratefully, "thank you for your kindness. However, you''d better not interfere in this matter. I can solve it myself..."Zhao yunrang said solemnly: "Dr. Lin has done so much for the government and all the Chinese people. It''s natural that I do something for you..."


    "I can really solve..." Lin Chengfei said again: "if I can''t carry it, I will naturally ask your majesty for help I just hope your majesty won''t kick me out of the hall by then... "


    Listening to his joke, Zhao Yun let him know that Lin Chengfei''s decision was real. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, it depends on your meaning, but you should remember that in China, there is no villain who can hurt you!"


    Lin Chengfei bowed himself again: "thank you for your love..."


    Zhao Yun asked him to wave his hand, motioned to Lin Chengfei not to be so polite, and said slowly, "in fact, there''s another thing I need to do to find Dr. Lin today..."


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "how to exchange education with the United States?"


    Zhao yunrang was a little embarrassed. He bowed his head and blushed and said, "they have told me many times. It''s not the only way to refuse. Moreover, they must let you pass on the experience by name."


    "Even if I tell them everything They can''t learn either. " Lin Chengfei said inexplicably.


    A group of American, how about developing your modern industry? What do we have to do with our traditional Chinese culture education?


    Could it be that


    Do you want to get involved in the skills of shushengmen?


    Even the most proficient scholar in Chinese language in the United States may not be able to understand the long-standing classics. Even the Chinese people, there are very few people who can understand

 Chapter 2114

    After all, it''s just a face project.


    You strongly ask our headmaster Lin to go and preach. OK, no problem. We have a vast land, abundant resources and broad mind in China. These are small things.


    However, when President Lin comes, you can''t learn by yourself. No wonder we can.


    Showing the bearing of a great power.


    This is what a great power should look like.


    Seeing the smile on Lin Chengfei''s face, Zhao Yun let him know that he had understood his own meaning. He said with a happy smile: "this trip, I''ll trouble Dr. Lin."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it''s all small things. Anyway, even if they don''t invite me this time, I''ll have to take time to have a look there when I have a chance."


    "Oh?" This time it''s Zhao Yun''s turn to make it hard to see and think clearly. He asked, "are you going to the United States?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile and said, "there are some enemies over there. They should have been solved long ago, but there is no time to deal with them."


    Zhao Yun frowned and said, "enemy? Shall I send someone to escort... "


    Lin Chengfei stares at him with big eyes. Zhao yunrang immediately says with a smile: "yes, even if you really let people accompany you in the past, you don''t know who is protecting who. However, Dr. Lin, after all, the United States is not our place. You must be careful."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry When do you leave? "


    "I''ll communicate with the U.S. side and let you know after the specific date is determined." Zhao Yun let me think: "however, the current Chinese storm about you..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter. It should be solved soon."


    Zhao Yun let eyebrows completely stretch, this is from the heart of the smile.


    Zhao yunrang comforted Lin Chengfei a few more words, then let Lin Chengfei go back.


    It is estimated that before long, all schools in China will take traditional culture as the main course


    Everyone is a monk


    It should not be far away from such a prosperous age.


    Out of the majestic palace, Lin Chengfei thought about it, directly took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    It''s around 10 a.m. in the United States. It''s not late at night, is it?


    The phone was soon connected, and a lazy voice rang out: "Hello, who..."


    Lin Chengfei had a smile on his face and said mysteriously, "Xiao Mo, do you sleep so early? Open the window and have a look, there''s a surprise... "


    Du Xiaomo was a little sober, and his spirit was also shocked: "Lin Brother Lin, it''s you I didn''t wake up just now... "


    "I want you to open the window and look out." "There''s a real surprise," said Lin


    Du Xiaomo is very at a loss: "what?"


    "Just go and have a look."


    A trivial voice came from the phone, and then Du Xiaomo trotted to the bedside. In the blink of an eye, he came to the bedside, opened the window and looked outside.


    In the eye, it is still the most common night.


    "Nothing?" Du Xiaomo asked: "brother Lin, what do you want me to see?"


    "Don''t you see this flourishing age?" Lin Chengfei is serious and serious: "that''s what I''ve laid for you."


    Du Xiaomo blushed, holding the phone giggle up: "brother Lin, you call in the middle of the night, just to make a joke on me."


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s mainly not a joke." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I miss you, don''t I?"


    Du Xiaomo''s good-looking nose wrinkled up and seemed to want to hum, but after all, he didn''t mean to make such a rude move: "I don''t believe it."


    "Really "I can''t wait to see you now You wait. I''ll fly to you as soon as I''m done here. "


    Du Xiaomo said with a smile: "good, good, I''m waiting for you, you come quickly!"


    The tone


    Obviously, I don''t want to believe Lin Chengfei''s words at all.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "if I really pass What reward do you give me? "


    "What reward do you want?"


    "I gave you a reward. Shouldn''t you also give me a reward?" Lin Chengfei said seriously: "there are comings and goings, courtesy and courtesy. This is the Chinese people."


    "Good." Du Xiaomo made a firm promise: "whatever you want, I''ll give you I''m afraid you won''t come? "


    Lin Chengfei hated the itching of his teeth and threatened: "you wait for me You''d better remember what you said just now, if you dare to go back The consequences are serious. "


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei hangs up the phone. It seems that Du Xiaomo''s shy appearance has appeared in his mind. He is in a good mood. With his hands on his back, he whispers a tune in his mouth, and gradually disappears in the crowd.


    Compared with Lin Chengfei''s good mood, Liu Shan already wants to scold three hundred times If it wasn''t for the fear that God would not like him, he would have done so with another thunder.In recent days, he has been extremely unlucky. For example, when he is walking well on the road, the long good trees on the roadside will suddenly fall down. If he has nothing to do, he can catch up with the circuit crazy, which almost killed him.


    That''s OK, but even when he ate, he almost choked to death. Especially when he ate fish once, the fishbone got stuck in his throat. The taste was so ecstatic that he would never forget it in his life.


    Drink cold water to fill your teeth!


    Deeply aware that it''s not suitable to travel these days, Liushan honestly stays at home, even if he is lying in bed, he is very careful. He is afraid that if he accidentally collapses, he will die in his sleep.


    Liushan is about to collapse.


    However, after hearing a few news, Liu Shan''s mood immediately relaxed a lot.


    He is afraid of comparison in everything. He is unlucky. However, when he hears that others are more unlucky than himself, his wounded heart is immediately comforted.


    And when there are a lot of people who are more unlucky than him, he immediately grins out loud.


    These unfortunate people are Wu family and Xia family.


    In just three or four days, the family of Wu Xia and Liang was made to fly like chickens and dogs. In such a short period of time, the family of Wu Xia and Liang had a sign of disintegration.


    It is said that after old man Wu took Wu Yunshu home, he was seriously ill in bed that day and had nightmares all day long. The Wu family, big and small, old and young, also had bad luck to varying degrees.


    The situation is basically the same as that of Liushan, but they don''t have the strength of Liushan.


    As a result, Liu''s family, big and small, had been in great crisis during this period. The whole family industry was in great crisis, and all the companies were in financial deficit. The merchants who have cooperated with them for many years have cut off contact with them. As a result, their goods can not be sold and they want to make new goods without raw materials.

 Chapter 2115

    As for the reasons for breaking up with the Wu family, it''s also incredible.


    For example, you are too bad, you have bad breath, you are too fat, you are too fat, you are too ugly


    All kinds of wonderful reasons have been met by the heads of Wu''s companies. Moreover, Wu''s shares have been falling all the way.


    The three-day limit was completely down.


    The loss is more than 100 billion.


    The Wu family can''t stand it.


    What happened to the Xia family It''s the same as the Wu family.


    The two leading families in the capital used to be so prominent that the whole capital would have to tremble with each other


    But now?


    It''s not safe to survive


    Xia Wushuang and old man Wu sit together again.


    The two old guys stared at each other and sat for an hour. They both saw a strong reluctance from each other''s eyes Fear.


    Of course, there is also the bitterness that cannot be disguised.


    "Is it Lin Chengfei?" Old man Wu was red eyed, ferocious and growling like a madman.


    Xia Wushuang was calm: "besides him, who can push us to such a situation unconsciously?"


    "He Is he really going to kill them all? " I


    Xia Wushuang gave him a meaningful look: "why don''t you and I want to kill him? Since we choose to cooperate with that person, we should think that one day may come


    Of course, old man Wu also thought of this, but his psychological quality was obviously much worse than Xia Wushuang. When the news of the family''s destruction came in one by one, he was far less calm than he thought.


    "Cooperation..." Old man Wu suddenly raised his head and looked at Xia matchless: "have we done so much? Why, she still didn''t do anything? "


    Xia matchless light said: "how do I know? She has always been mysterious. Except that she wants us to show up when we do things, it''s harder for us to find her than to go to heaven. "


    There was a little doubt in old man Wu''s eyes: "is she with Lin Chengfei? Deliberately looking for our cooperation, trying to entrap us? "


    Xia matchless looked at him contemptuously: "do you think it''s possible? You''ve never seen that girl''s methods. Moreover, judging from her appearance and manner of speaking, you should really want to get rid of Lin Chengfei. "


    Old man Wu sighed.


    "We can''t wait any longer In two days, our two families will collapse completely. " Old man Wu shook his head: "we are fighting the whole family to destroy Lin Chengfei Is it really worth it? "


    This time, even Xia Wushuang could not help showing a bitter smile: "is it worth it? We have come to this step. Is there a way out?"


    "This..."


    Old man Wu is speechless.


    They have come to a dead end.


    If that person doesn''t stand up again and take advantage of Lin Chengfei''s reputation to the lowest level, he will never have such a good chance in the future.


    "One day, one more day." Old man Wu suddenly said with hatred: "if the girl hasn''t made any moves, my Wu family will bow down and admit defeat and apologize to Lin Chengfei He has always been soft hearted and won''t kill everything. If we apologize, we should have a way to live. "


    Xia Wushuang took a look at him and didn''t make a statement.


    In fact, he was also very curious.


    Why does that girl have to ruin his reputation before she wants to kill Lin Chengfei?


    Is this really important?


    Kill him, whatever his reputation.


    His death is the best result.


    It seems that Lin Chengfei can''t deal with the matter properly.


    These days, he stays at home almost every day, hugs Xiao Xinran, kisses Xu ruoqing, and molests Yang Linlin


    Yang Linlin is not in a good mood these days.


    The power of the Li family had been handed over to her, but unexpectedly, now the Wu family and the Xia family came out to slander Lin Chengfei''s reputation, and the old man of the Li family even stepped in.


    Yang Linlin feels very ashamed. It''s her fault. At the beginning, Lin Chengfei took revenge on her and gave the whole Li family to her. But these days, she only focused on Cultivation and didn''t take care of the Li family''s affairs, which made the Li family out of control again.


    In a word, Li Ming''s Kung Fu is too good, which deceives Yang Linlin and gives her the illusion that the Li family is in full control.


    "No, I have to see the Li family."


    Yang Linlin thinks about it, but she is still angry. If Lin Chengfei hadn''t stopped her, she would have gone to the Li''s house for trouble. Now, even if Lin Chengfei had stopped her, she decided to go and ask for a clear answer.


    Lin Chengfei helplessly looked at him: "really want to go?"


    "I must go!" Yang Linlin said with no expression: "I need to give you an account of this.""Actually It''s none of your business. " Lin Chengfei looked at her self reproach, but also some distressed: "the Li family is the Li family, you or you."


    "No..." "It''s my fault," Yang said


    Lin Chengfei had no choice but to nod his head and say, "well, I''ll go with you But this time, I''m afraid the Li family will have more bodies. "


    Some people remember to eat or not


    It''s only a long time since I forgot what Lin Chengfei had done. I always feel that if I have a backer, I can break my wrist with Lin Chengfei


    Maybe, it will take a few more people to be honest for a while.


    Yang Linlin was stunned, but she didn''t say much. Her face was as heavy as water, and she went out of the villa.


    Lin Chengfei followed.


    In Li''s house


    A big family is coming together again.


    The atmosphere is gloomy and terrible. Li Ming''s face is as deep as water, staring at a group of people around him.


    Everyone is breathing deeply. No matter what he says, he is afraid that he will be annoyed by his carelessness I''m so angry that no one can take charge of it!


    "Let''s talk about it. Let''s all talk about it. Where should we go in the future?" Li Mingchuan patted the table and said.


    Li Chengde said lightly: "Dad, I have nothing to say..."


    Li Mingchuan frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "The current situation of the Wu and Xia families is a lesson for us." "Chengde said:" or their father will not take a deep breath, but our eyes "The Wu family The Xia family Li Mingchuan''s fingers are still beating on the table, with a sneer on his face: "they are now facing extinction, but our Li family is safe now. Do you know why?"

 Chapter 2116

    Li Chengde gave a wry smile, bent down and said respectfully, "I''m sorry that the child is stupid and can''t guess."


    When Li Mingchuan wanted to stand up and announce Lin Chengfei''s crime, Li Chengde was unwilling.


    After all, although Li Chengfeng and Li Wanqing died in the hands of Lin Chengfei, it was Yang Linlin''s relationship that made the relationship between the Li family and Lin Chengfei honeymoon.


    Lin Chengfei is very powerful now. No big family can compare with him. Besides, he has a lot to do with his majesty. As long as he has a good relationship with him, why don''t the whole Li family become prosperous?


    Over time, it is not impossible for the whole Li family to dominate the capital.


    Although


    The name of the owner of the Li family is Yang, and she is a girl.


    But what does it matter? As long as the Li family can step into the peak.


    That child, after all, is also the flesh and blood of the Li family!


    However, Li Ming said that he couldn''t listen to anything and went his own way. Seeing the Wu family and Xia family fight, he knew that they had the strength in their hearts and had the means to kill Lin Chengfei. So he also stood up to suppress Lin Chengfei.


    Of course, why Li Mingchuan''s attitude is so firm is not very clear to Li Chengde.


    Li Ming snorted angrily and said, "because of human feelings..."


    Li Chengde was stunned.


    Now, is there any human relationship between Lin Chengfei and the Li family? "No matter what, Yang Linlin is your granddaughter. As long as Lin Chengfei keeps a one-day relationship with Yang Linlin, you are their elder." Li Ming said: "since he is an elder, he will not go too far. This is human feelings It''s human nature. No matter what, we won''t be in such a desperate situation like Wu Xia. "


    Li Chengde couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Will it?


    When Lin Chengfei killed Li Chengfeng and Li Wanqing, he was already a boyfriend and girlfriend with Lin Lin?


    But was he lenient?


    No!


    It''s easy to kill.


    Now the Li family and Lin Chengfei are completely on the opposite side, trying to pour dirty water on him. In this case, do you expect Lin Chengfei to treat them specially?


    If it wasn''t for his father, Li Chengde would like to open his head to see if he is a fool!


    I don''t know how to do such a stupid thing.


    However, Li Chengde is the only one who thinks so.


    Other people in the room, after listening to Li Mingchuan''s words, their eyes were bright and they echoed.


    "Yes, my grandfather is right. As long as Yang Linlin is here, Lin Chengfei won''t do anything to us."


    "Ha ha ha Isn''t he a good man? Let him be good to the end. As long as he dares to do anything against the Li family, we will publicize the relationship between him and the Li family. "


    "People who are hypocritical always have some scruples when they make moves Ha ha ha, the Wu family and the Xia family have suffered such a big loss this time. I don''t know if our Li family can go further and become one of the four leading families. "


    "Lin Chengfei didn''t dare to show up for such a long time. He really didn''t dare to do anything to us..."


    "Is it?"


    A group of people are excited to discuss, the door, but suddenly rang out a voice.


    "Of course..." Those who spoke just wanted to respond to this question, but when they turned their heads, they suddenly turned pale and stammered at the two people who suddenly appeared at the door without warning. They were stunned and could not say a word.


    Li Mingchuan also turned pale and his eyes were dead.


    Li Chengde had a bitter smile on his face.


    Lin Chengfei took Yang Linlin''s hand and stepped into the room step by step. He looked at a group of people with a smile: "say, why don''t you continue? Wasn''t it quite lively just now? "


    "Dr. Lin Lin Lin... " With a bitter smile, Li Chengde stepped forward and was just ready to speak.


    "Shut up..."


    However, Lin Chengfei suddenly gave a big drink, saying that he would turn over his face without any omen: "if you want to say it, you can say it? Can I have a face? Do you still have the face to talk in front of me? "


    Li Chengde blushed, bowed his head and said, "Dr. Lin, I know that our Li family is sorry for this. I..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "I''m not here to reason with you or accept your apology today..."


    He stares at Li Mingchuan without any respect from his elders and says, "old man, give me an explanation."


    At this time, Yang Linlin said with a sneer, "biography of Li Ming, you are really cruel and cruel..."


    Bang


    Li Mingchuan slapped Yang Linlin on the table and glared at her: "how can I be cruel? My family, Chengfeng, Wanqing, all died in his hands. I want revenge. Why not? " Yang Linlin nodded: "yes, absolutely However, since you want revenge, don''t think about the family relationship with me, not to mention the family relationship. Since both sides are enemies, they should fight each other by all means, shouting revenge while holding the so-called family relationshipBe your gold medal of no death Don''t you feel sick? "


    Li Mingchuan said lightly: "no matter how, you can''t erase the blood relationship between us."


    "Consanguinity?" Yang Linlin shook her head: "is it important?"


    Her voice is colder and colder, and her eyes are redder and redder.


    In the face of such shameless people, her anger is getting heavier and heavier. These people talk about blood relationship, but how ever did they really regard her as a relative?


    At the beginning, if it were not for their ruthlessness, mother could not have died of depression.


    Seeing that Yang Linlin''s mood was about to collapse, Lin Chengfei stepped in front of her, blocked her behind, and said in a low voice, "let me take care of the things here."


    Yang took a deep breath.


    Silent nod.


    Then he turned and walked straight out the door.


    It''s not just that she wants to be out of sight and out of mind, but also that she won''t get involved in it.


    No matter what decision Lin Chengfei makes, she will not interfere. Even if Lin Chengfei wants to kill all the Li family members, she will never say no.


    The Li family went too far.


    Seeing him turn to leave, Li Chengde''s face changed greatly: "Linlin..."


    Yang Linlin seems to have never heard of it.


    Li Ming''s face has changed, and he seems to be in a bit of panic.


    Lin Chengfei pointed at the old guy and said faintly: "you are really not ready to have this old face, are you?"


    Li Mingchuan only felt a huge pressure lingering around him. It was extremely heavy, which made it extremely difficult for him to even breathe.


    Li Ming opened his mouth and whispered, "I I''m your elder after all. What are you going to do with me? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and stepped forward


    Pop He slapped Li Mingchuan in the face.

 Chapter 2117

    Li Mingchuan asked Lin Chengfei what he wanted.


    Lin Chengfei directly answered his question with action.


    This loud slap immediately made a group of Li family feel the depression of the coming storm. They looked at Lin Chengfei in horror and did not dare to jump out to argue for Li Mingchuan.


    "Sorry, I have no blood relationship with you, and you are not my elder Don''t get involved. " Lin Chengfei looked at Li Mingchuan, who was almost drawn by him and sat on the ground, and said without expression.


    "You You This... "


    "You''d better not scold me." Lin Chengfei said: "I''m in a bad mood now. If you scold me, I''ll beat you. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    Li Ming''s words came to his mouth and swallowed them again.


    After all, I still dare not try No one knows where Lin Chengfei''s bottom line is. Now he has a hard mouth and can only suffer more.


    Now that he slapped, would Lin mind slapping again?


    Li Mingchuan looks at Lin Chengfei and stops talking. Li Chengde stood in the way of Lin Chengfei and Li Mingchuan. Looking at Lin Chengfei, he said solemnly, "Doctor Lin, we Li family apologize to you for this matter. It''s all my fault. You can blame me alone. If you want to kill or cut, I''ll leave it up to you. Just ask you to let the rest of Li family go."


    Lin Chengfei squinted at him: "sorry? I''m sorry, but I want to expose it? "


    Li Chengde took a deep breath: "what do you want?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Li Mingchuan and said, "let him talk to me You get out of the way, and I''ll settle with you later. "


    "Doctor Lin..."


    "Chengde, get out of the way..."


    Li Chengde wants to talk again, but the biography of Li Mingchuan behind him is the opening of Yin measurement.


    The endless hatred in the voice is chilling to the bone.


    Shocked, Li Chengde turned to look at Li Mingchuan: "Dad, give it to me..."


    Pop


    Li Ming said nothing and slapped him in the face.


    "Go away!" Li Mingchuan said maliciously: "now the Li family is not in charge of you!"


    Looking at his ferocious appearance, Li Chengde only felt very strange.


    My former father, though a little bit fickle, was always rational. He preferred to be a schemer with wisdom.


    Have you ever seen him so hysterical?


    Li Mingchuan stopped talking to Li Chengde, looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "In front of the media, apologize to me." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "all the property of the Li family, converted into cash, hit Linlin card, all the people of the Li family Get out of the capital, can you do it? "


    "No way." Li Mingchuan shook his head and simply refused: "no one can do it."


    Lin Cheng Fei narrowed his eyes slightly: "old man, you seem to have a lot of backbone I just don''t know if your bones are as hard as yours. "


    Lin Chengfei feels that he is talking like a villain in a TV play who bullies good and good, stepping on a stool and squinting at a bad old man


    What do you think of this picture.


    But


    I feel really cool!


    "To kill me?" Li Mingchuan pointed to his chest and said, "although I''ve lived so long, I''ve already lived enough."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei laughed, looked around at all the people present and asked seriously, "what about them? Have they all lived enough? If you don''t agree with me, you They all have to die together. "


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want Yang Linlin to take over the so-called Li family. It''s meaningless.


    It''s better to take over their money directly, and then let them disappear from under the nose, so as to be really clean.


    Of course


    If they don''t want to, they can''t blame Lin Chengfei for his ruthlessness.


    The opportunity has been given, they don''t know how to cherish it. What can Lin Chengfei do.


    With these words, everyone''s face changed again.


    One by one, they looked at Lin Chengfei in horror and stammered: "Lin Dr. Lin Have a word If you have something to say, we are innocent. It has nothing to do with us to slander you. "


    "Yes, Doctor Lin, I always respect the master of Lin Lin''s family..."


    "Grandfather, please talk to Dr. Lin quickly. Dr. Lin''s request is not too much. What''s wrong with our promise?"


    "Isn''t it money? If it''s gone, it''s gone. If we do something wrong, we should be punished. It''s natural. Don''t make mistakes again and again. "


    Lin Chengfei said, the whole Li family was in a mess.


    No one doubts whether Lin Chengfei dares to kill people.


    According to the information they got Lin Chengfei killed not one or two people.


    Li Chengfeng, Li Wanqing, Xia Mingying and Wu Yunfan died in front of themThese two are the top figures in the capital.


    Lin Chengfei dares to kill such people. Why not?


    "Shut up


    Li Mingchuan yelled and looked at his descendants with blood red eyes. He said coldly, "this matter is my own idea from the beginning to the end. Naturally, I am responsible for it alone. It has nothing to do with you."


    With that, he looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "let other people go, just kill me."


    "I''ll kill whoever I want. Do you care?" Lin Chengfei sneered.


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t come to discuss with you. I just want to inform you..."


    Finally, Li Mingchuan has some tangles.


    He is ready to fight with Lin Chengfei to the end.


    When he wants to come, Lin Chengfei will kill him, but his reputation is bad. Next, as long as the girl keeps her promise, Lin Chengfei will die.


    But


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t play according to common sense He was going to kill the Li family.


    Li Mingchuan suddenly pointed to Li Chengde and said, "he''s Lin Lin''s grandfather..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I know So what? Or in that sentence, I''ll kill whoever I want, no matter what his identity is? "


    "You You... "


    Putong Putong


    All the people in the room knelt down in the blink of an eye.


    "Father Think twice


    "Uncle, I don''t want to die..."


    "Grandfather, please help us Don''t be confused. "


    The room is in a mess. There are all kinds of people shouting. Whether it''s father, uncle, or grandfather, these names are all aimed at Li Ming.


    Li Chengde said fiercely: "Dad, do you still want to be stubborn now? Do you have to be the queen of the Li family before you can be reconciled? "


    That''s a bit heartbreaking.


    Li Ming passed back a few steps.


    He turned pale and blank: "I I just want to avenge my family It''s just revenge. " "I can''t get revenge. My family will be buried with you." Li Chengde was heartbroken and yelled: "Dad, apologize!"

 Chapter 2118

    Li Mingchuan''s lips trembled. Looking at the sad faces all over the room, he felt his blood pressure soared.


    Is this the son or daughter who is respectful to himself on weekdays?


    This is the family that used to be respectful to themselves?


    Now I''m in danger. I haven''t done anything yet. I yell I was wrong?


    Li Mingchuan can''t accept it.


    What''s more, he has already said that he will bear this matter himself. No matter what, he will not let Lin Chengfei hurt their lives Why are they still so timid?


    "Enough!"


    Li Mingchuan suddenly let out a roar. In an instant, the whole scene was silent. Everyone raised their heads and looked at Li Mingchuan angrily and uneasily.


    Li Mingchuan took a deep breath, turned his head to look at Lin Chengfei, and said faintly: "as you can see, it''s my own idea to expose your evil deeds in front of the media, which has nothing to do with other people, so if you want to revenge, just come to me."


    "I can see You have betrayed your family. " Lin Chengfei nodded and said with great approval.


    "Then you..." "But what does that have to do with me?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in my eyes, you are the representative of the Li family. Your words and deeds also represent the Li family. What you do naturally requires all of the Li family to undertake together No matter whether they support you or not, and whether they are not aware of this matter,


    it''s up to all of you to bear the responsibility of the Li family. "


    With these words, Lin Chengfei looked around and said with some embarrassment: "sorry, everyone. When we get to huangquan road later, we can go to your old man''s trouble. After all, you are all implicated by him..."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei looked at Li Mingchuan faintly: "I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you want to tell me the identity of the person behind you, and then promise the conditions I just mentioned, or choose Let all the Li family die with you? "


    Li Ming''s lips began to tremble again.


    The choice No choice!


    "You have three seconds." Lin Chengfei spoke again, light said.


    "Dad..." Li Chengde was very worried and hissed: "living is more important than anything. As long as Dr. Lin doesn''t care about us, we can make a comeback in the future. However, if all the people die, our Li family will be completely finished."


    "Uncle, do you really want to bring all of us to the end of our lives?"


    "Dr. Lin is our relative. Why do you have to do such a thing? You don''t know about Li Chengfeng and Li Wanqing? If you die, you die. Why should you avenge them? Even if it''s revenge, why do we have to catch up with the whole Li family? "


    He was in tears.


    Every sentence is a complaint.


    For Li Mingchuan, the Li family was very respectful, but now, obviously, they have been extremely dissatisfied with him.


    No one wants to be buried with him!


    Li Mingchuan is in a dilemma.


    "One..."


    Lin Chengfei directly counted one, immediately sighed, shook his head and said: "it seems that you have made a choice, and I don''t have to waste any more time. It''s just a pity that Li Jiayi has been in China for many years. After today, he will completely disappear from the world."


    Poop, poop, poop


    Countless people kept kneeling on the ground, some kneeling to Lin Chengfei, and more kneeling to Li Mingchuan.


    They all know that pleading with Lin Chengfei doesn''t work. Now it''s only Li Mingchuan who can decide their life and death.


    Therefore, Li Mingchuan''s decision is crucial.


    Li Mingchuan stares at Lin Chengfei and sees that the light from Lin Chengfei''s eyes is getting colder and colder. His heart trembles and he finally believes Lin Chengfei''s words.


    If you don''t talk, the whole Li family will be gone.


    "You won..."


    Li Mingchuan bowed his head in despair.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s momentum receded, all the people in the room felt that the pressure on him suddenly lightened. Even Lin Chengfei''s face, which was originally very hateful, now looked very good.


    "Have you figured it out at last?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Congratulations, you have not become a sinner of the Li family Well, tell me first, who gave you the confidence to fight against me. "


    Li shook his head at any time, as if he had lost his spirit for decades.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown. "I don''t know who that woman is." Li Mingchuan said powerlessly: "after she appeared, she just talked about cooperation with me. I was responsible for discrediting your reputation. After your reputation was completely discredited, she was responsible for killing you That''s all. She never said her share of the body, and I never asked. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and asked, "if you don''t know the details of the other party, you are willing to cooperate with her, so sure she can kill me?"All the Li family members are staring at the biography of Li Ming.


    Is it not his own idea to slander Lin Chengfei in front of the media? Didn''t he see that the Wu family and the Xia family were ready to retaliate against Lin Chengfei, and he also wanted to go along with them?


    Now how come there''s another woman?


    For a moment, everyone''s face, including Li Chengde, became very ugly.


    It turned out that the old man had already plotted everything with others, but he had never mentioned anything to anyone.


    Take everyone to the fire pit like this What kind of owner is this!


    Ignoring everyone''s eyes, Li Mingchuan found a chair to sit down. Then he looked up and began to answer Lin Chengfei''s question: "the Wu family and Xia family are willing to believe her. Is there any reason why I don''t believe her? What''s more, her ability to appear and disappear is worth my gambling. "


    "Bet?" Lin Chengfei laughs: "is it too hasty to gamble with the whole Li family?"


    "Since it''s gambling, there will be losses and wins. If I lose, I''ll lose my life and win. I can watch you fall from heaven into the abyss. It''s a good deal." Li Mingchuan said with a smile: "it''s just that I didn''t expect that you would be ready to kill all of us in the Li family..."


    In his expectation, even if Lin Chengfei is angry again, he should also worry about the blood relationship between Yang Linlin and the Li family, and will not kill the Li family.


    He still underestimates Lin Chengfei''s nature.


    If you miscalculate, you lose everything.


    Lin Chengfei asked, "what does that woman look like?"


    "Wearing a veil, I can''t see clearly."


    "How high?"


    "One meter seven!"


    "Fat or not?"


    "Not fat, not thin, just right."


    "What''s special?"


    "Nothing special." They started a quick Q & a game. Every time Lin Chengfei asked a question, Li Mingchuan blurted out the answer without hesitation.

 Chapter 2119

    Only in this way can sincerity be demonstrated.


    "Where do you usually meet?"


    "When I''m at home, she will naturally come to me unconsciously. After saying what I need to do, she will leave and never say a word to me."


    Careful enough.


    Lin Chengfei laughs and does not struggle with this issue.


    The other party will show up sooner or later, if you want to damage your reputation, now it has achieved the best effect.


    Too much is not enough.


    It''s impossible to make Lin Chengfei a jerk that everyone scolds and dislikes.


    After all, all the things he has done are real. Those who have received his favor and those who have been treated by him will remember him well.


    Those loyal fans will not completely deny Lin Chengfei''s personality just because of some ups and downs.


    Now online scold Lin Chengfei people occupy the vast majority, this is enough, can be said to have let each other achieve the goal.


    If they really want to kill Lin Chengfei, these days are the best time. Otherwise, when Lin Chengfei changes his image, what they have done before will be in vain.


    "Good." Lin Chengfei nodded and said nothing more. He turned and walked out the door.


    "Within three days, I''ll call the money to Linlin''s account and return my innocence in front of the media." While walking, Lin Chengfei said softly: "after three days, don''t let me see any Li people in the capital."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole person had walked out of the door.


    All the people are staring at Lin Chengfei''s back, heart is full of despair at the same time, and a long sigh of relief.


    Although I escaped a disaster, but No Li family!


    From then on, the people of the Li family are still the people of the Li family, but they are no longer the Li family who used to be able to call the wind and rain in the capital. They are no different from ordinary people.


    If we should find something different from ordinary people, it can only be They are poorer than ordinary people.


    Penniless!


    Wow


    I don''t know who it is. Suddenly, I let out a very sad cry. I sat down on the ground and cried out: "the Li family is over It''s the end of the Li family! "


    As soon as the words came out, the people who cried with them kept on crying.


    The whole Li family is gloomy.


    Li Chengde sighed deeply: "anyway, this life has been saved. With our previous contacts, we will never die of hunger Don''t cry... "


    Li Mingchuan''s eyes were blank. He looked up at the ceiling and said nothing.


    After Lin Chengfei and Yang Linlin walked out of the courtyard, Yang Linlin turned her head and said to Lin Chengfei seriously, "I''m sorry..."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and embraces her willow waist: "remember, you don''t need to apologize to me in the future..."


    "But I don''t feel well."


    "I don''t feel well when you apologize to me." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "we are a family. No matter what happens, we have to bear it together Besides, it didn''t make any difference to me. "


    Yang Linlin shook her head and sighed deeply. She lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "by the way, I''ve driven all the Li family out of the capital. Don''t you blame me?"


    "Why should I blame you?"


    "Just don''t blame me Should I be rewarded? "


    "What reward do you want?"


    "Well..." Lin Chengfei pondered for a while, then slowly said: "I''ll tell you in the evening Let''s have a good chat in your room and have a serious discussion. "


    ¡­¡­


    Another day has passed.


    The woman was still quiet. Old man Wu felt that he was suffering all the time.


    He had a hunch.


    A very bad feeling.


    Can''t it be a pit?


    The Wu family''s bad luck is still going on, and the assets of the family are falling at a terrible speed all the time.


    It''s getting closer to bankruptcy.


    Old man Wu sat on the sofa upset. The tea on the table was already cold, but he didn''t mean to take a bite.


    All of a sudden, the harsh voice of the phone, casually grab up a look.


    It was Xia Wushuang, the old man.


    "Hello What''s the matter Old man Wu said impatiently.


    Xia Wushuang''s voice is heavy: "see the news?"


    "News? What news? " Wu old man does not understand of ask a way. "Li family, biography of Li Ming Today, in front of the media, he completely overturned what he said before. " Xia Wushuang said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry to say that he accused Lin Chengfei of killing someone before. It''s a false accusation. Because I have a conflict of interest with Lin Chengfei, I came up with this idea to make Lin


    unable to turn over..."Old man Wu was surprised and angry: "when he said that, the media would believe it?" "Believe it or not, it''s been out there." Xia Wushuang said: "moreover, the vast majority of the people will believe here. They did not believe that Lin Chengfei would kill people. Now someone has overturned the previous accusation, and the people are willing to accept such a result from the bottom of their hearts."


    "Besides, since Lin Chengfei''s accusation of killing Li Chengfeng is a false accusation, then What about our Xia family? What about the Wu family? Is it also to frame up Lin Chengfei and pull down such a big lie? More and more people will think so, and our situation will be more and more bad... "


    Old man Wu was cold in his heart and stayed for a long time: "how How could that be? "


    "As I said, if you want to kill Lin Chengfei, you must be resolute. As long as his reputation is tainted, you should do it immediately. You can''t give him a chance to breathe, otherwise Everything we do will be useless. "


    Old man Wu took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He forced himself to suppress his inner fear and all kinds of messy thoughts in his mind.


    "Can you reach her?"


    "No!" Xia unparalleled crisp answer.


    "We Wu family can''t play with her any more." Old man Wu said solemnly, "since the biography of Li Ming has come forward, then After a while, I''ll do the same thing as him. Although revenge is important, it''s not worth joining the whole family! "


    With that, old man Wu Hung up directly.


    And Xia unparalleled on the other side of the phone, staring at the mobile phone for a long time, eventually, the corner of his mouth showed a helpless smile.


    After all


    I still have nothing to do with that man!


    They are already in a hurry before they can help. I''m afraid that the Xia family''s financial resources and contacts are not as good as those of the third rate families in the capital.


    From now on, the Xia family will never be as brilliant as before


    With a heavy sigh, his eyes gradually became firm.


    Let go!


    If you don''t let go, you will eventually jump into the cliff with your family. If you retreat in the face of difficulties, you will be a man!

 Chapter 2120

    Not long after Li Ming apologized to Lin Chengfei in front of the media, the Chinese people were still digesting the news.


    Is it deliberately framed, or is it doctor Lin''s coercion and inducement that makes the Li family compromise?


    It''s getting more and more complicated!


    They don''t understand that when they are sighing deeply about people''s feelings, old man Wu, who was the first one to say that Lin Chengfei killed people, also came forward.


    He cried even worse than Li Mingchuan. He said that he was blinded by lard and let him try to entrap Dr. Lin. Dr. Lin is selfless for the country and the people. He is a man of iron and steel. Since he said the words that framed Dr. Lin, he can''t swallow the day''s eclipse, can''t sleep at night, and his conscience is suffering.


    Now, I finally don''t want to do this kind of cruel things. I specially apologize to Dr. Lin here, hoping that Dr. Lin can forgive what he did before.


    Old man Wu''s coming to the stage again made the Internet feel like a storm again.


    Before they had time to express their opinions, Xia Wushuang also stood up.


    His diction is almost the same as that of old man Wu. It''s all for his own sake. He wants to defeat Lin Chengfei, a competitor. That''s why he uses this kind of indecent means. After he leaves the media, he will go to the police station to surrender himself immediately. He can''t let Dr. Lin be denounced by people.


    Three people in a row came out to apologize, and they were the heaviest three in the group of people who accused Lin Chengfei.


    Now Who still believes that Lin Chengfei is a cold-blooded beast who kills innocent people?


    Before jumping up and down, the people who accused Lin Chengfei disappeared, and those who supported Lin Chengfei from the beginning to the end finally had the courage to stand up.


    This is the personality charm of Dr. Lin!


    Before they stand up, the conscience of these framed people can''t stand it. They stand up and apologize. If anyone dares to say that Dr. Lin isn''t at all, they will smash their heads on the spot, and they will beat them hard.


    "I have said for a long time that Dr. Lin is definitely not that kind of person? Now that the facts are in front of you, what else do you have to say? "


    "Scream, scold, you keep splashing dirty water, Doctor Lin has done so many things for us, how can you frame him? Is conscience eaten by dogs? "


    "I''ve seen that Li, Wu and Xia are not good things for a long time. It''s not surprising that they dare to frame up Dr. Lin. we must deal with them well Who can tell me how many years a person can be sentenced for framing others? "


    There are people constantly happening on the Internet. This time, it''s once again one-sided. Lin Chengfei''s fans are full of spirit and excitement. It seems that they want to paste the word "I''m Lin Chengfei''s brain powder" on their heads.


    Lin Chengfei''s reputation, which was already in danger, was completely restored in this short half day. Moreover, it was better than before. Those who doubted Lin Chengfei felt guilty and swore in their hearts that they would never judge the character of Doctor Lin again.


    Lin Chengfei has been killed so many times, which time is not to prove that he is the one who laughs last?


    No matter how many villains and dirty water there are, we can''t knock him down.


    The heart is complex, but it is also very simple In a word, it''s easy to fool.


    The vast majority of people follow suit.


    After the press conference, Wu and Xia Wushuang immediately came to Lin Chengfei''s gate and asked to see him.


    However, they knocked at the door for a long time, but no one came to open the door for them, let alone politely invited them in.


    If there is no one, it''s OK. However, although they are old, they are far from being dazed. It''s clear that they can hear the noise from time to time in the villa.


    Ying Ying Yan, it''s sweet!


    Old man Wu and Xia Wushuang did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, so they waited outside the door, from day to night, and from night to day.


    They must see Lin Chengfei and get his forgiveness. Otherwise, the Wu family and the Xia family are still doomed.


    One day and one night later, Lin Chengfei''s figure finally appeared in front of the two old guys.


    "You two, I don''t know what you''re going to tell me when you''re at my door so early?" Lin Chengfei asked lazily, "do you still want to avenge Xia Mingying and Wu Yunfan? Sorry, the police haven''t found out about it yet... "


    "No, no, no..." Old man Wu said in a hurry: "Dr. Lin, I know that Wu Yunfan''s death has nothing to do with you. I have explained this matter in front of the public. We may have many misunderstandings before. I came here specially to explain it to you..." Xia Wushuang also quickly said: "Xia Mingying is worthy of death, and it''s definitely not Dr. Lin you killed him. I can be sure about that. Before I was confused, I just said that in front of the media. This time, Mr. Wu and I came here to plead guilty. No matter Dr. Lin wants to fight or punish us, we are all willing to do so."


    "Oh? Misunderstanding? " Lin Chengfei confused said: "is it really a misunderstanding?"


    "Yes, it''s a misunderstanding." Old man Wu said: "because of our reasons, it has brought great trouble to Dr. Lin. I''m very sorry. Dr. Lin, how do you want us to make up for it? Just speak. As long as we can do it, we Wu family will never refuse.""So is the Xia family!" How can Xia Wushuang make old man Wu special beauty? He followed his words.


    Old man Wu glared at him angrily and came to apologize. Do you want some words? What is the Xia family?


    A little sincerity, a little novelty, OK?


    When Lin Chengfei heard the words, he laughed, and for the first time he was polite to the two old guys: "you two are serious. Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s good to solve it. I''ve always been lazy and don''t like to fight against people. In the future, we''ll let go of the past. It''s better than anything If you say compensation or something, you''ll find it out. "


    Lin Chengfei can say that, but old man Wu and Xia Wushuang dare not.


    "Compensation still needs to be paid. We''re sorry to Dr. Lin. we can''t be at ease if we don''t pay you something..." Two people scramble to say, as if afraid of Lin Chengfei refused their compensation.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "since you two are so polite, if I don''t accept it, I will be ignorant Well, if that''s the case, each of you can pay 10 billion yuan, not more than one point, or I''ll turn over! "


    Old man Wu and Xia Wushuang stagnated at the same time. Their smiles were all stiff on their faces.


    10 billion?


    Open your mouth to 10 billion? The lion''s mouth? You''re welcome.


    If they put the 10 billion yuan in the past, they will feel sorry for it, but if they can get Lin Chengfei''s forgiveness, they will take it out. But it''s different now!

 Chapter 2121

    In the past few days, their business has fallen on a large scale, and their stocks have fallen to their limit.


    Nuo Da''s family business is likely to end at any time. How can it take out 10 billion yuan of cash at this time?


    Old man Wu said: "Doctor Lin......"


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "what''s wrong with Mr. Wu? If you are in a dilemma, forget it. As I said just now, what kind of compensation do you want? It''s a misunderstanding. Explain clearly. It''s the most important thing for everyone to get along well in the future. What kind of compensation do you want? "


    "No, no, compensation must be made. It''s for your reputation loss and spiritual loss." Old man Wu said quickly, "it''s just the price?" "Mr. Wu thinks that 10 billion is too little to make up for my loss of reputation and spirit?" Lin Chengfei made a mistake and said: "to be honest, because of people''s misunderstanding and abuse of me these days, I don''t think about food and tea all day. I''ve lost weight for several years, and I almost collapsed 10 billion is really a little less, or 20 billion? "


    Old man Wu was so soft that he almost fell to the ground.


    Xia unparalleled that face, also is to draw out a non-stop, as if the face was paralyzed.


    Lin Chengfei was embarrassed and said: "you two are really very polite. However, it''s difficult for the two old people to be hospitable after all. I''ve cured them, but I''m not respectful. Later, I''ll send you my bank card number. Just call them when they are convenient. Don''t worry, don''t worry..."


    Xia Wushuang glared at old man Wu fiercely. He was so angry that he wanted to swallow old man Wu alive.


    What are you bargaining for? Now, it has doubled, from 10 billion to 20 billion!


    Where do they get so much money now?


    Lin Chengfei''s request is too much, but they dare not give it away.


    Although Lin Chengfei is talking to them like a gentle wind and rain, they are very clear in their hearts. If they take Lin Chengfei''s friendly attitude seriously, I''m afraid that in the twinkling of an eye, both the Wu and Xia families will be ruined.


    Old man Wu gritted his teeth and said, "Doctor Lin, don''t worry, we''ve done that kind of shit. No matter how much money we spend with you, it''s natural. We''ll go back and raise money. We''ll send this money to you in the shortest time."


    With that, he arched his hand at Lin Chengfei, turned and strode away.


    Xia Wushuang learns his movements and soon disappears from Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the direction they left and showed a meaningful smile.


    Now, both the Wu and Xia families are short of money and have empty pockets. It''s definitely not easy to raise 20 billion yuan.


    I can''t get cash out, I can''t sell stocks, I can only sell the industry under my name.


    Like houses, like companies


    Are the Wu and Xia families without these things the same as before?


    Later, they are not what they used to be. Will the enemies they have offended be so polite to them?


    I guess I want everyone to take a bite?


    Before long, these two giants will be removed from the capital


    Lin Chengfei can think of this, old man Wu and Xia Wushuang, the two old foxes, naturally can''t think of it, but now they have no choice.


    If you give Lin Chengfei money, it will be over in the future. If you don''t give him money, it will be over immediately.


    Easy multiple choice.


    What''s more, as long as they give Lin Chengfei the money and sell off all his other properties, they leave the capital and hide in a place where no one can find


    That can still be a rich native for a lifetime.


    It depends on how they choose.


    Lin Chengfei''s reputation crisis lasted for several days, and finally gradually calmed down.


    At this time, Zhao yunrang finally called Lin Chengfei: "Dr. Lin, you need to prepare these two days. It is estimated that you will leave for the United States the day after tomorrow."


    "OK, no problem." Lin Chengfei agreed very readily.


    He is in a good mood.


    Wu family and Xia family''s money has been sent to his card, and Yang Linlin also has a large amount of money, which is tens of billions.


    In the blink of an eye, even a person who looks at money like dirt will feel very happy.


    "I''ll trouble Dr. Lin about this." Zhao yunrang said with a smile: "at that time, I''m afraid there will be several school principals going over together, and we''ll have to trouble Dr. Lin to take care of them."


    "Who else?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    Zhao yunrang said with a bitter smile: "this time I go out, how can I say that I represent the Chinese educational circles, and I can''t let you go alone? That''s too shabby The people of the United States have always been arrogant and arrogant. If we don''t make enough of our momentum, I''m afraid we will be ridiculed by them. "


    It''s about national face Lin Chengfei didn''t know much about it, so he let him go.


    Lin Chengfei originally wanted to wait another two days for the woman who was making trouble behind the scenes to appear.


    But he also knew in his heart that the woman would not come out.The best time to kill him has been missed.


    So Lin Chengfei doesn''t care when he starts. It doesn''t make much difference between the morning and the evening.


    The day after tomorrow morning''s air ticket, Lin Chengfei gathers with more than ten other principals at the airport.


    Almost all of these presidents are the top leaders of universities, and all of them are famous universities. After a lifetime of education work, they have come from all over the country. They are all delicate and expensive.


    After arriving at the airport, Lin Chengfei found the cafe where he had made an appointment with those people. He looked at it casually, but did not find anyone who matched the photo. He could not help frowning.


    "Hi..."


    So thinking, he was suddenly patted on the shoulder, a gentle voice sounded behind him.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and saw behind him a woman in a red cheongsam, about 30 years old, looking at him with a smile.


    This woman has long hair, oval face, curved eyebrows, no makeup, but a faint aroma, looks like a mature young woman.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and thought for a moment: "are you..."


    The woman is generous and outstretched: "Hello, Dr. Lin, I''m Ji Huairou, vice president of Fudan University."


    When Lin Chengfei looked at the photos of his peers, he saw beautiful young women. At that time, he was still wondering how such a young woman could become a university president?


    I didn''t expect to be the famous vice president of attached University!


    Lin Chengfei politely held out his hand and shook it with her. At one touch, he said, "Hello, I''m Lin Chengfei, principal of the fourth primary school in Beijing."


    Ji Huairou said with a smile: "I know you Didn''t I call you Doctor Lin just now? "


    "I''m sorry, I forgot By the way, what about the others? " Ji Huairou pointed to a shop not far away: "many people are not from Beijing. It''s not easy to come here once. Of course, they have to look around."

 Chapter 2122

    Lin Chengfei turned around and saw more than ten old people, men and women, walking around the shop. It was a specialty shop in Beijing. These people should want to choose some gifts to go back.


    It''s not easy to go out for a trip, and it''s still a public tour. It seems that it''s hard to say if you don''t bring some gifts to your family and friends.


    Lin Chengfei raised his hand and looked at the time. It was still early to take off. Lin Chengfei simply found a place to sit down in the shop.


    Ji Huairou also sat opposite him, blinking and blinking with her beautiful eyes. She looked at Lin Chengfei curiously. It was obvious that she was full of doubts about Lin Chengfei, a legendary figure. She just felt that it was presumptuous to ask many questions rashly.


    From this point of view, President Ji Huairou is a very cultured woman.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Chengfei gave a dry cough. He was blushed by the young lady in front of him. He had no words and said, "principal Ji, it may be presumptuous to ask a question. I don''t know if it''s convenient for him to ask?"


    In this respect Lin Chengfei is really rude.


    Since we know how to be presumptuous, we should not mention it at all.


    Ji huairousi didn''t mind. She reached out and made a gesture of invitation: "principal Lin doesn''t have to be so polite. If you have any questions, just ask them."


    Lin Chengfei carefully looked at her face, organized the wording, and carefully said: "you Are you really only thirty? "


    A 30-year-old vice principal with a list This is almost impossible, but now it happened in front of his eyes.


    You know, the attached list is a famous university in China, which can definitely rank in the top five in China. It''s a great thing to be an ordinary teacher in such a school, not to mention being a president


    You know, Ji Huairou is only 30 years old now.


    Of course, she just looks like she''s 30 years old. Lin Chengfei suspects that she''s well maintained. Now her actual age is probably 40 or 50 years old


    It is precisely because of this idea that such questions can be asked.


    Ji Huairou blinked at Lin Chengfei with some rare playfulness in her solemnity.


    Lin Chengfei shudders and acts like a coquettish when he is old cannot bear sth.


    "Principal Lin, don''t you know that the age of a woman is always a secret?"


    Lin Chengfei touched his nose and said, "that''s why I said my problem is a bit presumptuous."


    Ji Huairou smile, voice a turn, said: "however, you see right, I am not really 30 years old."


    Lin Chengfei sighed, so it was easy to understand.


    Forty or fifty to be a vice principal with a list, though a bit shocking, is barely acceptable.


    However, Ji Huairou''s next sentence made him dull and didn''t know what to do.


    "I''m 29 years old."


    Lin Cheng Fei stares round the eyes, tongue tied: "principal Ji, you are not joking, are you?"


    Ji Huairou rolled her eyes at him and said: "do I have to make such a joke with you?"


    It''s not necessary!


    Besides, Ji Huairou looks really young.


    "All right." Lin Chengfei extended his hand again: "it seems that we are the only people of the same age in the whole mission Please pay more attention in the future. "


    "I should ask Dr. Lin to take care of me."


    Lin still can''t understand why she can become vice president of the University at this age


    Is


    What amazing talent do you have?


    Without giving them too much time for private chat, the group of old principals from all over the country, one by one with both hands on their back, came back here with great regret.


    Now they are preparing to go to the United States. When they go to the store, they just go to have a look and buy it when they come back Otherwise, can''t we bring them to the United States?


    Soon, these people came to Lin Chengfei and Ji Huairou one by one.


    A group of people took turns to introduce themselves. The oldest one, 65 or so, was the president of Jingcheng University, Yang Xiao!


    Gutian of Jinling University and xuanyuantian of blue and white university are the most respected people, and others acquiesce that they are the leaders of this trip to the United States.


    Although Lin Chengfei is well-known, he is also a thorough junior in front of these senior educators. He is very polite and respectful to several people present.


    Education, after all, is also a place to discuss seniority.


    It''s boarding time to chat for an hour.


    After getting on the plane, the seats of Lin Chengfei and Ji Huairou were not next to each other, but they both felt that they had nothing in common with the old man, so they took the initiative to change seats.


    "Principal Lin..." Ji Huairou held her chin in her hands and opened the mode of twinkling small stars in her eyes: "I heard that you are very powerful, especially in the treatment of diseases. No one in the world is your opponent, is that true?"Lin Chengfei said with reserve: "it can''t be said that there is a day outside the world, there are people outside the people, and there are many people who are more powerful than me..."


    "So..." Ji Huairou seemed disappointed: "well Can you see if there''s anything wrong with me? "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "if I guess correctly, President Ji''s family background should be good. It''s necessary to have a physical examination once a month. You should be very clear whether you have any problems."


    "It''s true that there are instruments to check it." Ji Huairou said with a gentle smile, "you are a famous doctor in the world."


    "Well..." Lin Chengfei stared at her face and said, "you have no problem..."


    "Really?"


    "You must ask me, I answered you do not believe?" Lin Chengfei said: "is it too bullying?"


    Ji Huairou''s face flashed a trace of shame: "sorry, I didn''t mean to, just casually ask There is absolutely no doubt about your medical skills and character. "


    After a pause, Ji Huairou regained her dignified appearance, gently pursed her lips, and said with a puzzled face: "principal Lin, in fact, I have a presumptuous question to ask you..."


    "What?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you even told me your age. I absolutely know everything about you..." Ji Huairou''s eyes flashed a ray of light: "I''ve heard about what you''ve done in the capital, especially the two primary schools that you have built into world-famous schools. This time we go to the United States to exchange experience, it''s all because the American people want to learn from you However, I think


    know why you do it? Why reform education? Isn''t that good? " Lin Chengfei glanced at her and said casually, "because after the reform, our country can become stronger..."

 Chapter 2123

    "Is it really that simple? You don''t have the slightest bit of selfishness? " Ji Huairou finished this sentence with some doubts, and immediately apologized to Lin Chengfei: "sorry, principal Lin, I''m not aiming at you, but I firmly believe that there should be no such people who are dedicated to the public and die for the sake of the country and the people in this world This is not in line with human nature. In the final analysis, people are selfish. When they do something, no matter how beneficial it is to the country and the people, they must be able to get the corresponding benefits for themselves.... "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand to show that he didn''t mind her suspicions.


    On the contrary, he is more and more interested in Ji Huairou.


    This woman Is he a specialist in psychology? "You''re right. I''m selfish in doing so." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "I have promised an old man that he is my master. In his lifetime, if possible, he must carry forward what he has learned So, I let the students all over the world start to learn my skills. It''s good for the country, good for the people themselves, and by the way, I can fulfill the old man''s wish. Three carves with one arrow. Why not? "


    Ji Huairou nodded.


    Just then, the stewardess came over with juice


    Ji Huairou conveniently took two cups, handed one to Lin Chengfei, and left one for herself: "drink water first I''ve never heard of it. You have a master


    Lin Chengfei shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course, there must be a master. Otherwise, did my medical skills come from my mother''s womb? There should be no one in the world who knows the world, right


    Ji Huairou nodded and took a sip of orange juice.


    Lin Chengfei also took a sip.


    It''s sweet. It should be freshly squeezed. It tastes delicious.


    So Lin Chengfei couldn''t help but take a big drink.


    Ji Huairou stares at the glass of orange juice he drinks, and shows an inexplicable smile: "Doctor Lin, is the juice good?"


    Lin Chengfei said, "it''s ok..."


    Two people are not very familiar with each other, chatting without a common language, look at each other after a smile, each close their eyes ready to sleep.


    Just closed his eyes, Lin Chengfei suddenly sat up straight again.


    He turned his head and stared at Ji Huairou: "what did you put in my cup?"


    Lin Chengfei felt something wrong with his body.


    The real Qi in the body is rapidly decreasing, as if it is rapidly ablated by something.


    You know, Lin Chengfei is now in the middle of the Jinshi realm. In the world, few people can compete with him Moreover, he also inherited the mysterious medical skills of Qing Xuan.


    Even so, he was trapped today.


    There was no sign in advance. Even now, he still didn''t know what was in the glass of orange juice.


    Something that can make his real Qi disappear quickly in his body.


    The cup has only been touched by the stewardess and Ji Huairou, and only these two people are suspected. Without hesitation, Lin Chengfei directly challenges Ji Huairou


    I''m not sure Ji Huairou did it. I just want to see how Ji Huairou will react when she hears this.


    Ji Huairou seems to be stunned for a moment, and then looks at Lin Chengfei in surprise: "how do you know I did it?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "since I took the juice, it seems that you have been related to whether I drink it or not, and how much I drink."


    Ji Huairou rubbed her head: "yes I''m still too anxious. "


    Lin Chengfei''s face is more and more ugly. He can''t talk too much nonsense with this woman. After his genuine Qi is really consumed, he can only let this woman knead.


    "You are The woman who once conspired with the Hu family in Jinling and then came to the capital to encourage the Wu family, the Xia family and the Li family to ruin my reputation? " Lin Chengfei asked directly.


    "Not bad." Ji Huairou said with a gentle smile: "it''s me."


    "Who are you? Why bother to kill me? I don''t think I''ve ever offended a person like you. " Lin Chengfei said with a frown.


    "You haven''t offended me, but Someone wants you to die. " Ji Huairou said, "so, it''s meaningless for you to live."


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and couldn''t delay any longer.


    In such a short period of time, the true Qi has consumed half of it. He has to kill the unknown woman before the true Qi completely disappears.


    He took a deep breath, took out Li Bai''s pen, and quickly crossed Ji Huairou''s face


    "The essence of poetry?"


    Ji Huairou''s face flashed a trace of disdain: "when you were at the peak, I might worry about three points, but now Don''t make a fool of yourself. "


    As soon as she reached for it, those poems were caught in her heart by her slender and beautiful fingers before they bloomed.


    A little grip


    It seems that Lin Chengfei''s poems have never appeared before.Lin Chengfei''s heart sank.


    Since we set foot on the road of cultivation, we have never encountered such a situation.


    Even the essence of poetry can be easily lost by her Is it really in the hands of this inexplicable woman today?


    Lin Chengfei was not reconciled. With a slight shake of his pen, he quickly floated two poems into the air. In the blink of an eye, he turned them into two swords and stabbed them at Ji Huairou''s temples.


    "Don''t waste your time." Ji Huairou once again reached for her hand, and the two swords disappeared: "no matter what, you are going to die. If I were you, I would enjoy the last time of my life. "


    As expected, Lin Chengfei did not move any more. He sighed and looked very depressed.


    This side has been fighting for two rounds, but other people on the plane are still talking and laughing, and they have not found anything here.


    "Can you tell me who you are?" Lin Chengfei sighed: "even if I die, I have to die clearly, right?"


    Looking at Lin Chengfei, Ji Huairou seems to have a sense of achievement.


    Lin Chengfei, who had no choice but to fight, was dead in front of him. He didn''t even want to fight If this goes out, she can definitely be called a famous person in the world of monasticism.


    Make sure Lin Chengfei can''t turn over what storm, she also had no scruple, light mouth way: "destroy god alliance, always heard of?"


    "The alliance against God?" Lin Chengfei''s eyes moved: "the anti God alliance of the United States?"


    "Not bad." Ji Huairou said: "because you have repeatedly destroyed the good deeds of the anti God alliance, they have long wanted to send you to hell, so they specially asked me to kill you."


    "Come here, please?" Lin Chengfei doubts: "you are not the person of mieshen League?" "Of course not." Ji Huairou disdained to say: "I come from another world. The anti God alliance has something to do with my sect. They asked my sect to help kill you. That''s why I went through all the hardships to come to this dead secular world..."

 Chapter 2124

    Lin Chengfei is thoughtful


    Do you want to destroy god?


    I''m just going to the United States this time. I have to hurry to say hello to them.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei was silent, Ji Huairou shook her head and said with a smile, "don''t you feel very unwilling..." "I''m not reconciled." Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "at the best moment when my reputation was bad, you didn''t do it. I thought you wouldn''t do it. Unexpectedly, you came to me Why don''t you let me go, let''s shake hands and make peace, and when I feel reconciled, you can kill me?


    How''s it going? "


    He said it seriously, as if he was really discussing with Ji Huairou


    Ji Huairou shook her head solemnly and said, "how can you have such unrealistic ideas? Don''t you look so naive? "


    "People Sometimes it needs to be childish. " Lin Chengfei sighs


    At this time, an old principal behind them patted the chair of Doctor Lin with a smile and said with a smile, "what are principal Lin and principal Ji talking about? You two seem to have a lot in common... "


    Lin Chengfei turned to smile: "yes, principal Ji is beautiful, gentle and virtuous. It''s really my conviction to know her for three generations..."


    As he spoke, his fingers moved slightly.


    Then, an arrow appeared quietly in front of Ji Huairou''s forehead.


    True Qi arrow.


    The killing bow.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s life-saving artifact. It has saved Lin Chengfei from danger many times Now there is only one third of Qi left, and he can still activate the killing bow ten times. Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to wait to die, so he doesn''t hesitate to make a move.


    Ji Huairou was caught off guard. She felt the killing rush to her head. Almost in an instant, she reached for her forehead.


    She is the cultivation of learning Taoism, which is almost the same as Lin Chengfei, and she is still at the peak. No matter how powerful the killing God bow is, it still can''t escape her hand.


    The arrow of true Qi dissipates slowly.


    "Dr. Lin Will you continue to struggle? " Ji Huairou said with a smile.


    Lin also smiles back and then moves his fingers again.


    Another genuine Qi arrow appeared in front of Ji Huairou''s chest without warning, facing her heart.


    "Hum..."


    Ji Huairou snorted heavily, but also a little more angry.


    "I didn''t want to kill you so quickly, but since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    She stretched out her hand again and scattered the real Qi arrow on her chest. With the other hand, she patted Lin Chengfei''s head directly.


    Lin Chengfei''s reaction speed is far less than Ji Huairou''s.


    In the face of her fierce slender hand, she had no ability to escape. She could only move her fingers again, and a genuine Qi arrow went towards her palm.


    Lin Chengfei pulled the killing bow again and again, and he ran to Ji Huairou without money.


    There are seven arrows in Ji Huairou''s eyebrows, heart, abdomen, back, temple and Baihui acupoint.


    As long as there is a stab into Ji Huairou''s body, even if she doesn''t die, it will make her seriously injured. At that time, Lin Chengfei will be able to survive.


    Ji Huairou didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei still has this kind of attack power. Almost without hesitation, she withdrew her hand.


    "Lin Chengfei, do you think you can take out my palm like this?" Ji Huairou''s voice is cold and fierce. Almost in the blink of an eye, her body radiates light.


    And those genuine Qi arrows disappeared again with the light of his body.


    It failed to bring her even a little injury.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart became more and more heavy. Then, almost without any hesitation, his body turned into a blue light and appeared outside the plane in the blink of an eye


    "Want to run?" Ji Huairou smiles coldly and goes after Lin Chengfei''s escape direction.


    There was no movement on the plane.


    When they want to leave a completely closed place, they can pass through the door without destroying anything in this place.


    Whether it''s Lin Chengfei or Ji Huairou, they don''t want to bring ordinary people in although they fight to death.


    When you start, it is silent and there is no movement. When it disappears, it is also silent and will not endanger the lives of anyone on the plane.


    The old headmaster in the back wanted to continue talking with Lin Chengfei, but in the blink of an eye, Lin Chengfei and Ji Huairou in front disappeared.


    As if he didn''t believe his eyes, he took off his reading glasses and rubbed them hard.


    Then he rubbed his eyes again


    I put on my reading glasses again, but the two seats in front of me were still empty.


    This time, the old headmaster finally determined that the two people really disappeared.


    He turned pale and cried in a hurry: "no, no, no President Lin and President Ji It''s gone. It''s gone. ""What, what?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    A group of old headmasters turned their heads and looked over. They were stunned and turned pale.


    But see just sitting on the seat chatting hot two people, at this time really no trace.


    "Lao Yang, they Did you go to the bathroom? "


    "No, it was just in front of me. In the blink of an eye, there was no one..."


    "Look, look Miss Please go to the bathroom and help us find the people in those two seats


    The stewardess, fearing no delay, rushed to the bathroom and opened the door.


    Empty


    It''s over


    It really disappeared.


    A group of old headmasters sat in the same place, dazed.


    I can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Why Suddenly disappeared?


    What will they tell your majesty?


    No matter what happens on the plane, no matter how Lin Chengfei and Ji Huairou disappear, they will continue to fly to the United States after all


    When you get to the other side of the ocean, you can make a phone call at home.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have much real Qi left, especially after ten times of using the killing bow, he almost ran out of oil and the lights were dry. At this time, it was extremely difficult for him to keep flying.


    His face was dark. He turned to look at Ji Huairou, who had been chasing him all the time. He gritted his teeth: "principal Ji, don''t force me to die with you..."


    "Oh?" Ji Huairou eyebrows a pick: "you still have this strength?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Lin Chengfei suddenly stopped and stood in the air: "anyway, it''s doomed to die. If I choose to explode the elixir, you should be no better, right?"


    Even if there is no real Qi in his body, his realm is still here. If Dantian explodes, its power is not much worse than the most powerful bomb. It''s no use leveling a high mountain In the face of such an explosion, the master of learning Taoism is also dangerous. If he is not careful, he may fall on the spot.

 Chapter 2125

    Lin Chengfei is not alarmist.


    Sure enough


    Ji Huairou''s face became gloomy: "self explosion Are you willing to give up? Once you do that, you will die without a place to die and never have reincarnation. "


    "I can''t live any more. I still care what happens after I die?" Lin Chengfei hissed: "you stop here immediately, otherwise, I will die for you to see."


    "Good." Ji Huairou took a deep breath and took another step forward: "give me a look when you die."


    Lin Chengfei looks very ugly


    This guy


    Why are you so blind?


    When I say self explosion, do you really want self explosion? Live well, who wants to die?


    The most poisonous woman!


    This woman is very beautiful, but her conscience has long been eaten by dogs


    "Can I ask you one last question?" Lin Chengfei said reluctantly.


    "Good!" Ji Huairou said with a smile: "anyway, you can''t live long. If you have any problems, I will satisfy you."


    "Are you really Ji Huairou?" Lin Chengfei asked, "what happened to the real Ji Huairou?"


    Since this person is from another world, he will not be the real Ji Huairou.


    Ji Huairou laughs: "yes, I''m Ji Huairou If the goods are genuine, they will be replaced by fake ones. From then on, no matter Ji Huairou or Lin Chengfei, they will disappear in the world. Maybe others will think it''s us who eloped... "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t make such a joke I won''t look for a woman like you to elope. I don''t have such a bad eye


    Ji Huairou didn''t care at all: "Doctor Lin, is it still interesting to present these benefits?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "it''s really meaningless So Let''s see the real chapter under our hands


    Lin Chengfei said, casually toward Ji Huairou there a throw, a yellow ancient book straight to her.


    Kong Sheng''s handwriting.


    Until now, Lin Chengfei doesn''t know how to use this book. Only last time, he was almost swallowed by the dog chaos. It was this book that helped him avoid the disaster. This time


    It''s just a try of luck.


    At the same time when he threw out the book, it had opened automatically, as if it had turned a page at will.


    Then, instilled in Lin Chengfei''s true spirit, a word suddenly jumped out of the book.


    "Courtesy


    At the beginning of the word, it was the size of a fingernail. A moment later, it suddenly turned into a huge character with a length of three feet, emitting a burning white light, slowly pressing toward Ji Huairou.


    Seeing this, Lin Chengfei, without hesitation, reaches out his hand and holds Kong shengshoushu in his hand. After a puff of smoke, he rushes forward.


    Ji Huairou''s face has changed greatly.


    She solemnly looked at the word "Li" in front of her, her hands changed, and then in front of her, in the blink of an eye, there were many people, desperate to rush toward the word "Li".


    Bang Bang


    There seems to be countless thunder in the sky. Every shadow rushes to the front of the word "Li", and the shadow will disappear without a trace. The word "Li" still stands high in the air, as if there is no change.


    Ji Huairou''s face became more and more ugly. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of figures collided with the word "Li".


    "My ten million separation skill..." Ji Huairou gritted her teeth and said, "what can I do for this word? Shushengmen Is it really so tough? "


    Her eyes flashed a bit confused, but soon became particularly firm: "no, I don''t believe it."


    One shadow after another, once again bravely rushed to the word "Li".


    Ji Huairou consumed more and more Qi, and her face became pale gradually.


    What excites her is that the word "Li" is not really invincible. After countless shocks from her, she is now on the verge of collapse.


    "Come again!"


    She took a look at the direction of Lin Chengfei''s disappearance, clenched her teeth, and launched a round of charge against the word "Li".


    Boom


    Finally, with the sound of "deafness", it disappeared.


    Ji Huairou took a deep breath, pale and terrible.


    It has been half an hour since the word "Li" appeared.


    For half an hour, the word "Li" just stood in front of her without any offensive action, which is the main reason why she is now able to stand in the air unharmed.


    However, her genuine Qi also consumed nine times out of ten Before the face of Lin Chengfei''s advantage, not to say nothing, but also can not take much advantage.


    "Chase


    She hummed heavily in her heart, and finally forced Lin Chengfei to such a situation. If she gave up halfway, she would not be reconciled without saying that the school would punish her severely.


    His body moved again and went straight to the direction where Lin Chengfei disappeared.Lin Chengfei''s body is more and more empty and his speed is slower and slower.


    It''s really going to be hollowed out!


    Now he is at the end of his tether. He doesn''t know how long he can last. It seems that he may fall to the ground at any time.


    I''m tottering and finally


    Poof


    A mouthful of hard work spit out.


    Lin Chengfei''s vision was blurred, his physical strength and Qi were overdrawn, which also caused serious damage to his body.


    "Hoo..." Lin Chengfei took a long breath, bit the tip of his tongue, forced his head to sober up, and kept telling himself: "go a little further, go a little further The farther away from that wicked woman, the better


    But


    After waiting for the familiar and hated voice, he was really desperate.


    "Run? Run so slowly, you want to run out of my hand? Do you overestimate your strength or treat me as a waste? " Ji Huairou is not in a good mood, and her speech is no longer down-to-earth. Da Fang Shuzhen is elegant and sarcastic.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head, and then sees Ji Huairou standing not far in front of him.


    "Shall we make a deal?" Lin Chengfei said in a weak voice, his body was shaking, and he didn''t know how to hold on and not let himself fall from the sky.


    "Conditions?" Ji Huairou said coldly, "wait until you die."


    With these words, she took a step forward.


    Just one step, he came directly to Lin Chengfei.


    She raised her hand high and patted directly at Lin Chengfei''s head.


    She doesn''t want to make trouble, so she doesn''t want to talk so much nonsense with Lin Chengfei.


    Only when Lin Chengfei is dead, can her task be completed As for whether Lin Chengfei died in peace, what does it have to do with her?


    The palm of his hand came to Lin Chengfei''s head in a moment.


    Also at this time, Lin Chengfei quickly patted on his own Dantian, a real Qi came out of his body again, and quickly poured into his palm.


    Without hesitation, his palm fell on Ji Huairou''s chest.


    Bang Bang Two people''s hands fall on each other''s bodies at the same time.

 Chapter 2126

    Lin Chengfei''s last breath is extracted from the elixir field. It can be said that he overdraw his accomplishments in exchange for the last blow.


    He didn''t think about the consequences. He didn''t care whether it would affect Ji Huairou.


    I just feel that if I don''t do it, I will lose a lot Since then, Lin has never been so oppressed.


    Even if it''s going to die I have to give that tone.


    One on the head, one on the chest.


    Poof


    They both spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Ji Huairou was furious: "you dare to take advantage of me when you die..."


    Bang


    She kicked Lin Chengfei in the chest again.


    Lin Chengfei''s body, like a flowerpot falling from the roof, goes straight down.


    I didn''t hear Ji Huairou''s angry voice.


    Ji Huairou''s face turned pale, her body swayed a few times, and then Just like Lin Chengfei, he couldn''t support any more and fell straight down.


    Lose both!


    When Lin Chengfei was slapped in the head, he lost all consciousness.


    Ji Huairou hit with anger.


    How majestic is the true Qi in it? Lin Chengfei''s head didn''t break on the spot. It''s hard for him.


    But in my head


    Of course, it''s a mess. Ordinary people would have died hundreds of times.


    He was not immune.


    No matter how strong Lin Chengfei''s cultivation is, his head is still the most vulnerable part. With this palm, there is absolutely no possibility of living.


    Putong Putong


    The two men landed on the sea one after the other.


    Then the sea calmed down and buried two people. For the sea It''s very common.


    I don''t know how long it took, a faint light suddenly wrapped a man''s body, thinking of the coast quickly and quickly, turned into a streamer and disappeared in the vast sea in the blink of an eye.


    In Lin Chengfei''s arms, I don''t know when a book has appeared.


    Ancient and simple books with yellow color.


    It''s Lin Chengfei''s trump card all the time Kong Sheng''s handwriting.


    Light light continuously poured into Lin Chengfei''s body, most of which were received by the most injured head Lin Chengfei is in urgent need of brain tonifying.


    As he approached a beach, Lin Chengfei''s brilliance finally disappeared, and he And sink in again.


    The waves are constantly scouring the beach, rushing, and suddenly a body is washed out.


    When people who were walking on the beach suddenly saw this scene, they couldn''t help shouting: "ah Help, dead man


    Voice is not only Chinese, there are all kinds of accents around the world, Japanese, Korean, but the most spoken, or British.


    On the American side, it''s all British.


    British is also the language of the world.


    The most people who walk on the beach are long legged girls with blonde hair and blue eyes in bikini Here, it seems completely different from the Chinese style.


    If you look at the signs in other places, almost all of them are in British.


    Lin Chengfei


    It''s hard and sad for this generation to come to the United States for no reason. No matter how hard hearted they are, I''m afraid they will cry.


    It''s not easy!


    The beach was in a state of panic. The place that used to be hot and bustling became quiet in an instant. There was only one corpse Bodies?


    As time went by, the wet corpse suddenly moved.


    First the fingers moved, then the legs moved.


    Eyelashes moved, slowly opened his eyes.


    The sky is blue!


    It''s beautiful!


    Lin Chengfei has a smile on his lips. He seems to enjoy it.


    But


    Where is this?


    His clear eyes were a little dazed


    Then I thought of a very serious problem.


    Who am I?


    After thinking of this problem, the smile on his face slowly disappeared and became more and more serious.


    "Who am I?"


    Lin Chengfei felt his head and kept thinking about the problem. He was dazed and confused. However, no matter how he thought about the problem, his head was always empty, without any information.


    After a long time, it seemed that he felt a little uncomfortable because he was wet and sticky. He struggled to stand up.


    It was OK. When he moved, he felt pain all over his body. It was as if he had been beaten tens of thousands of times by hundreds of people with sticks, especially in his head. The pains made him stagger and almost fell to the ground again."Lying trough..."


    Lin Chengfei scolded and shook his head. The pain was relieved a little. He looked up at the strange words and scenery around him


    I''m having a headache again.


    What a situation!


    I don''t know the words or the road


    And there''s no one around. What the hell is this place?


    Lin Chengfei''s face is at a loss. His legs are subconsciously moving forward. Unconsciously, he has walked out of the beach.


    After he left here, the police car arrived late. When they heard that there was a corpse here, the police came right away


    It''s just


    What about the body?


    The police comrades of the United States have been checking on the beach for a long time, but they still haven''t found any clues. They have no choice but to regard the report as a prank and return home.


    Without knowing it, Lin Chengfei has come to a prosperous street.


    Lin Chengfei looked around in a daze.


    This is a small town by the sea.


    It should look very famous, otherwise there would not be so many tourists, and There seem to be a lot of Chinese people here. Although Lin Chengfei doesn''t know who he is, he can''t help feeling warm when he sees Chinese people.


    In this way, from the street to the end of the street, it is getting dark unconsciously.


    A cold wind blowing, Lin Chengfei can''t help shivering.


    It''s cold!


    Wet clothes on my body, I haven''t touched a grain of rice since I woke up, and I haven''t even drunk a mouthful of water.


    Lin Chengfei wants to cry


    He didn''t know why he suddenly appeared here, let alone What is the meaning of his being here.


    It''s cold and hungry.


    Looking at all kinds of people around him, Lin Chengfei wanted to step forward and borrow some money from anyone, but he felt that After all, I don''t know you. I''m sorry to disturb you.


    Walking blankly, a Chinese medicine shop on the side of the road suddenly called out to him: "Hello, that beggar Are you Chinese? "


    Lin turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man. Then he shook his head and said, "I''m not a beggar..."


    "That''s the Chinese." Hearing Lin Chengfei''s words, the middle-aged man smiles and waves: "look, you''ve been wandering here all day. What''s the matter? Are you in trouble? "

 Chapter 2127

    Lin Chengfei licked his lips in embarrassment, but his eyes glowed: "I''m hungry."


    The middle-aged man sighed: "you saw something wrong with you Come and have a hot meal first. If you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it later. "


    As he spoke, he kept shaking his head. He seemed to sympathize with Lin Chengfei''s current situation.


    "Don''t you disturb me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Even if he doesn''t remember the past, even if he forgets who he is, Lin Chengfei is still so polite and gentlemanly.


    This is the etiquette engraved in the bones!


    It can be seen that Dr. Lin is really a good man. He is definitely not the cold-blooded and merciless people outside.


    The streets are full of people and tourists from all over the world. Although there are many Chinese shops here, only this middle-aged man is willing to give Lin Chengfei a hot meal.


    Following the middle-aged people into the drugstore, it seems that the business here is not very good. It''s empty. There are no patients. There is only one druggist who is sleepy.


    The middle-aged man led Lin Chengfei directly to the second floor.


    The second floor should be where they live. The middle-aged man asked Lin Chengfei to sit down first, and then called out to the room: "Dad, I miss you. The guests are coming. Come out."


    Soon, a beautiful young girl in her twenties and an old man in his fifties appeared in Lin Chengfei''s sight.


    The middle-aged man pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "this brother is also Chinese. It seems that it''s inconvenient now. If he''s exiled here, I''ll let him have a meal at home."


    The old man and the girl looked at Lin Chengfei for a moment, then nodded slowly and said, "OK, I''m going to cook now."


    The girl turned to leave, but the old man slowly sat opposite Lin Chengfei.


    The old man still looked into Lin Chengfei''s eyes, showed a smile and asked, "young man, what do you call him?"


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned, covered his head and shook his head: "I don''t know..."


    "Well?"


    The old man and the middle-aged man looked at each other, and their hearts were filled with doubts.


    How could anyone not even know their own name.


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "when I woke up, I was on the beach not far away. I walked to this street without knowing where I was going and swayed around This is the time. "


    "When you wake up? On the beach? " The middle-aged man said strangely, "this You''re a little weird, aren''t you But the old man gave a clear cough and said earnestly: "young man, according to the common sense, we have nothing to do with each other. I should not interfere in your life. However, we are all Chinese, and we are in a foreign country. We should support each other. Therefore, I have a few unpleasant words here


    , I hope you can listen to them..."


    Lin Chengfei said solemnly, "it''s OK to talk about old people." The old man nodded, looking like a teachable child: "in foreign countries, especially in places like the United States, we have to think about the honor of China. Even if we have no strong points, we can always find a suitable job, which is much better than begging for food What''s more, the reason you weave is not very clever


    This is Lin Chengfei is a liar, don''t look for reasons, you are a beggar, say what amnesia forget who you are all excuses.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the old man''s family education is right, but I really don''t remember anything... "


    "Seriously?" The old man looked at Lin Chengfei and asked solemnly.


    There was a little anger on his face.


    Lin Chengfei''s defense, in his view, is brazen.


    He would like to take back the four character comment he just made Although he didn''t say it at all.


    "Yes Lin Chengfei looked him in the eye and said, "if the old man feels cheated by me, I will leave here now."


    With these words, he had stood up, smiling at the middle-aged man, and turned to walk downstairs.


    Looking at his firm step, even the old man was suspicious Are you really wrong? Is this really a poor man with amnesia? Instead of being a rogue begging for a living in a foreign country?


    "Young man, you stay first." The old man called Lin Chengfei in time before he went to the stairs.


    Lin Chengfei turns his head: "what''s the matter with the old man?" The old man said with a smile: "as you can see, we are a traditional Chinese medicine hall and a medical school. In my life, I can''t do anything else, but I have some research in one of the ways of Medicine If you really lose your memory, you might as well sit down and let me have a look. Maybe you can get back your lost memory


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes brightened: "is it really OK?"


    The old man nodded and said, "I have some confidence in my medical skills."


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei sat back in his chair: "old man, please help me to have a look now..."


    There is no memory, the brain is blank, speaking and doing things, all rely on instinct It''s a very scary feeling.The most terrible thing is to know nothing about yourself.


    "Put out your hand." Said the old man.


    Lin Chengfei reaches out his hand blankly. Seeing his muddled appearance, he doesn''t even know how to pull up his sleeve and show his wrist. The old man''s face is more confused.


    This He''s really a guy who doesn''t know anything.


    He didn''t say much. He pulled Lin Chengfei''s sleeve up and put his finger on his wrist.


    He closed his eyes and sensed the situation in Lin Chengfei''s body silently.


    Middle aged people are a little curious looking at all this.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart was pounding, and he was very nervous, staring at the old man''s face.


    He wants to know who he is.


    As long as he can think of this, he will not live in fear and tremble like now.


    The feeling of precariousness Lin Chengfei didn''t like it all the time.


    After a long time, the old man frowned and slowly opened his eyes.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Chengfei asked in a hurry.


    The old man shook his head slowly and said, "strange to say, I''ve seen amnesia before, and there have been cured cases, but You are so different from what I have seen before. "


    "How is it different?" Lin Chengfei asked after him. The old man sighed heavily. Now, when he looked at Lin Chengfei, he had no doubt and reprimand. With a little sympathy and pity, he said: "your brain has been badly damaged, which is quite certain. Up to now, there are still a lot of blood clots in your mind If ordinary people were in such a state as you, they would have died long ago, but now you can walk and jump. It''s strange How strange


    Lin Chengfei''s expression stagnated: "I I should have been dead? " The old man sighed silently.

 Chapter 2128

    "Not only that, there are countless injuries on you. If you put them on other people, it''s at least a vegetative end, but You''re still alive. " The more the old man said, the more strange he felt. Looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes,


    became more and more strange.


    Lin Chengfei sat there in a daze.


    He didn''t doubt the old man''s words. He had no reason to cheat himself.


    However, he didn''t understand why he couldn''t feel this kind of injury that could be fatal to others.


    In addition to just wake up that period of time some pain, now do not feel any discomfort in the body.


    Is


    You''re not a normal person?


    Lin Chengfei was startled by his sudden idea.


    Shaking his head hard to drive his confused thoughts out of his mind, Lin Chengfei looked forward to the old man: "that Old man, if these blood clots in my brain disappear completely, will my memory be restored? "


    "It''s hard to say..." But the old man shook his head and said, "judging from the present situation, you have been hit hard at the beginning. I don''t know if you have hurt other places in your mind, if you have You''ll probably never be able to recover your memory in your life. "


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei was stunned again, with a look of sadness and despair.


    At this time, the girl who came into the room to cook came out with a plate of fried eggs with peppers: "well, the food is good, you eat some first..."


    Lin Chengfei reluctantly showed a smile and said: "thank you..."


    The girl gave him a smile and went into the room to serve him a bowl of rice.


    Now is not the time to have a meal. This meal is specially made for Lin Chengfei. Although it is not a big meal, Lin Chengfei wolfs it down. After a while, a bowl of rice comes into his stomach, and he kills most of the eggs.


    The girl is very sensible to give him a bowl.


    Seeing his appearance of reincarnation, the middle-aged man pondered for a moment and asked, "brother, in the future What are your plans? "


    Lin Chengfei''s face was a little bitter, but soon he continued to pull food in his mouth: "I don''t have any plans. I''ll stay here first. I don''t remember anything, and I don''t know what relatives and friends here can take refuge in Every day counts as a day. "


    The middle-aged face a little unbearable: "do you have a wallet?"? See if there''s an ID card or something in it? "


    "I''ve already turned it over." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "all over, except this dress, nothing..."


    Lin Chengfei''s things have always been put in his belt. He can''t take anything with him.


    This has caused great trouble to Lin Chengfei Even things that can prove their identity can not be taken out. In the United States, this is a complete black house.


    Being caught by the police and being repatriated are the best results.


    The old man sighed heavily: "if there is no way, you can stay with us first I can try to treat you and try to get some memories back as much as possible. "


    Lin Chengfei was stunned. Looking at the old man, he shook his head slowly and said, "I owe you a big favor for a meal. How can I trouble you all the time?"


    "It''s not too much trouble." The old man waved his hand and said, "I don''t have an apprentice here. You will stay here to learn how to make medicine. You can use your salary to pay for the medicine."


    "Dad..." The middle-aged man looked at the old man in amazement, wondering why he should treat such a poor man so harshly. The old man waved his hand and refused to let him go on. Looking at Lin Chengfei, he said, "my Chinese medicine shop is called mingrentang. My name is Wu and my name is Jiushan. This is my son, Wu can. The girl who cooked for you just now is my little apprentice and my adopted daughter, Wu lianer


    After that, we will have a family. Now let''s get to know each other formally. "


    Lin Chengfei nods and smiles at Wu can: "good elder martial brother..."


    I still want to say hello to elder martial sister lian''er, but she didn''t come out of the room, so I have to give up.


    "As for how to call you later..." Wu Jiushan rubbed his brow and frowned and thought, "you are the third apprentice of our pharmacy. Let''s call you Xiao San..."


    Well, it seems that old people don''t like names very much.


    Lin Chengfei said: "can you change your name, Mr. Wu?"


    "No?"


    Lin Cheng Fei stares big eyes, pure looking at him: "good to hear?"


    Wu Jiushan nodded: "it seems that it''s really bad However, it''s easy to remember and call. That''s settled. "


    Then he stood up straight and went to the room: "I''ll have a rest first. Wu can, you can teach him how to prepare the medicine."


    Wu can nods with a bitter smile. Although Wu lian''er was not at the scene, she was obviously eavesdropping on the conversation here. Before, because Lin Chengfei was an outsider, she didn''t show up very well. Now Lin Chengfei is determined to stay, and no longer pinches. She stands up and smiles at Lin Chengfei: "Hello, junior junior brotherAh... "


    Lin Chengfei''s face began to twitch again He suspected that he had signs of transforming from amnesia to facial paralysis. Wu can led Lin Cheng to fly down and said: "our Wu family has been in the United States for many years and has been engaged in the business of traditional Chinese medicine. In this area, we have a small reputation. My father has no problem with common diseases, but I don''t have any talent to learn medicine. Now I can''t learn one tenth of his old people''s skills, just for this reason He didn''t know how many times he beat and scolded me. "


    Lin Chengfei listened carefully and said in a timely way: "Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. As long as elder martial brother continues to work hard and is willing to work hard, he will succeed sooner or later."


    Wu can sighed: "I don''t think there is any hope. Learning medicine really depends on talent..." With these words, he pointed to Wu lian''er, who didn''t speak very much, and said, "now when my father is away, it''s usually lian''er who is the doctor in the pharmacy Do you know why? Although she is young, her medical skills are not many times better than mine. Even my father said that in a few years, lian''er will learn all his skills... "


    Lin Chengfei looks at Wu lianer in surprise, but he doesn''t see that the girl who doesn''t like to talk and blushes so easily is so fierce. "But ah, there are people who are more abnormal when it comes to talent." Wu can looked as if he could not be loved: "we are in the United States, but we have heard a lot of rumors about China. It is said that there is a medical genius there. He is just in his twenties, and he is respected as a miracle doctor. No disease can be cured, even cancer can be cured easily..."

 Chapter 2129

    Wu can looked up at the ceiling, his eyes full of reverence: "you amnesia, in our opinion, is very difficult, but if you really meet our Chinese doctor, it is estimated that you will be cured in minutes."


    Lin Chengfei exclaimed: "in the world Is there such a good doctor? "


    "That''s what people say anyway." "It''s unlikely that it''s just a name in vain," Wu said "Certainly not in vain." Wu lian''er behind him suddenly said, "you don''t know how powerful the miracle doctor is. Although he is young, there are many stories about him. Let''s say that when he went to Koryo, he beat all the doctors up and down in Koryo by himself, but how many people in the world can do it?"


    Wu can touched his nose and said, "I''ve forgotten that lian''er is the hard brain powder of the great doctor. No one is allowed to say anything bad about him..."


    "Elder martial brother, what is brain powder?" Wu lian''er puffed her mouth and said angrily, "I respect Dr. Lin Such a hero deserves our love and support. "


    "Yes, respect. You say respect is respect." Wu can obviously spoils Wu lian''er. Seeing that she is angry, she quickly apologizes.


    Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously: "Doctor Lin? What''s the name of the miracle doctor? If I go to Huaxia to find him, is it possible for him to treat me? For such a person, it should be very expensive to see a doctor, right When it comes to the idol in her heart, Wu lian''er changed her shy style and began to talk about it: "Dr. Lin''s full name is Lin Chengfei. He is very famous in China. If you find him, he will definitely treat you. Dr. Lin has a reputation in China. He doesn''t refuse any patients, and he never takes any money from patients ¡±


    "no charge?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "is there such a noble person in the world?" "Of course." Wu lian''er''s excited face turned red: "otherwise, why do you think Dr. Lin is loved by so many people? Dr. Lin has many rivals. These villains always want to discredit Dr. Lin and ruin his reputation. However, they hardly start from money. No one says that Dr. Lin has to charge money for treating people''s diseases... "


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment and murmured: "in this case, it seems that I have a chance to go to China once. Please take a look at my situation."


    Wu lian''er''s mood suddenly sank down. She was depressed and kept her head down.


    And almost in the blink of an eye, there are tears flashing, sad mess.


    Lin Chengfei felt his head and asked carefully, "what''s the matter with you, elder martial sister lian''er?"


    Wu can said: "it''s not because of Lin''s smile


    "Ah?" Wu lianer choked and said: "before, there was news that Dr. Lin was invited by famous American schools and brought some headmasters from China to exchange teaching and education experience with American people, but later I don''t know what happened. The rest of the principals arrived safely in the United States, but Dr. Lin But Dr. Lin and another headmaster disappeared on the plane together. Up to now, no trace of him has been found


    I don''t know why, Lin Chengfei''s heart suddenly jumped.


    He didn''t know why, but his anger and irritability suddenly filled his whole body.


    He forced the inexplicable emotion down. After a long time, he said, "how long has this Doctor Lin disappeared?"


    "Three days..." Wu lian''er finally couldn''t help crying out: "it''s been three days. The Chinese authorities have photographed the Navy and searched for the traces of Dr. Lin in various sea areas..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "originally, I wanted to have the chance to ask Dr. Lin to treat me. Now it seems that there is no hope..."


    Wu lian''er looked up at him angrily.


    Lin Chengfei patted his head hard: "no, no, there is hope, there must be hope. Dr. Lin has his own natural appearance. This time, he will be able to turn the bad into the good. When he reappears, I will ask him to treat him again. It''s the same..."


    Wu lian''er snorted heavily and glared at Lin Chengfei. It''s OK this time. But next time, if you dare to curse Dr. Lin, I''m sure you''ll die.


    Lin Chengfei and Wu can look at each other and both smile bitterly.


    When he got to the medicine cabinet, Wu can raised his hand and was ready to introduce the name and characteristics of each medicine to Lin Chengfei, so that he would not make mistakes in the process of dispensing.


    However, just as he pointed to a drawer, Lin Chengfei suddenly said, "Angelica The root can be used as medicine, with blood and blood, regulating menstruation, relieving pain, moistening dryness, sliding intestine, anti-cancer, anti-aging, immunity and so on. "


    Wu can looked at him in surprise: "do you know?"


    Lin Chengfei scratched his head: "I don''t know why, when I see the name and function of this herb, it will automatically jump into my mind..."


    "Before you Isn''t he also a student of traditional Chinese medicine? "


    Lin Chengfei said, "I don''t know..."Wu can did not believe evil and pointed to another kind of Medicine: "what is the effect of this medicine?" "Licorice The medicinal parts are roots and rhizomes. The root is cylindrical, 25-100 cm long and 0.6-3.5 cm in diameter. The skin is different in tightness, and the surface is reddish brown or grayish brown. The rhizome was cylindrical with bud marks on the surface and pith in the section. It''s very sweet and special. "


    Lin Chengfei said so much at one go, and then he went on to say: "it can be used to clear away heat and toxin, eliminate phlegm and cough, and relieve abdominal pain. I like a dry climate with long sunshine and low temperature


    Wu can has a big mouth.


    Even the sulky Wu lian''er, after listening to Lin Chengfei''s words, could not help but walk towards this side.


    But Lin Chengfei had already set his eyes on the next medicine. Without Wu can''t speak, he said to himself, "Astragalus Enhance the body''s immune function, protect the liver, diuresis, anti-aging, anti stress, reduce blood pressure... "


    The more he said, the more clear Lin Chengfei''s mind was. These news suddenly appeared in his mind without warning, as if he had been familiar with these knowledge before.


    Wu lian''er and Wu can, staring at Lin Chengfei, are completely petrified.


    This guy


    Where did the pervert come from?


    In such a blink of an eye, he had already explained most of the efficacy of the herbs on the medicine cabinet, and it seemed that he wanted to explain all the herbs again.


    "Stop..." Wu can suddenly gave a big drink and called to stop.

 Chapter 2130

    Lin Chengfei was stunned, as if he had recovered from the mysterious realm: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Wu can covers his head in agony, tangled and miserable.


    "Did you really lose your memory?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the old man has already said it himself? If you don''t believe me, elder martial brother, would you like to treat me personally again? "


    Although Lin Chengfei is an apprentice of this medicine school, he is not a student formally accepted by Wu Jiushan. So he can call Wu can and Wu lianer elder brothers and sisters, but he can''t call Wu Jiushan master.


    "No, no, no..." Wu can quickly waved his hand: "I don''t doubt your medical skills, just You can even remember the efficacy and characteristics of these herbs so clearly if you don''t have amnesia Well, you must be an excellent student of traditional Chinese medicine


    With that, he began to scratch his head in pain again.


    "I''ve been studying for so many years, and I can''t compare with younger martial sister lian''er. I thought it was a matter of talent, but now, I''m not as good as you..." He pitifully looked at Lin Chengfei: "you say, am I really not suitable for traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Wu lian''er covered her mouth and said in a soft voice, "elder martial brother, if you hear this from the master, I''m afraid you''ll need a whip." Wu can covered his mouth in a hurry, as if he was afraid that Wu Jiushan would hear what he had just said. He looked around carefully and didn''t find Wu Jiushan''s figure. Then he coughed heavily. He said with righteous words: "I believe that I can become a qualified TCM one day as long as I am willing to work hard."


    After that, he waved to Lin Chengfei: "little three, come here, I''ll teach you how to give medicine..."


    Wu lian''er looks at Lin Chengfei curiously and goes back to the doctor''s exclusive seat.


    It was getting dark. After a while, it was time to close the pharmacy.


    "Lian''er, let''s go out to dinner." Wu can said hello, and then turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "Xiao San, do you want to join us?"


    Lin Chengfei touched his stomach and looked at him bitterly: "I just finished eating..."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll eat. You''ll watch It''s a celebration for you Wu can didn''t mind saying that. They went out of the store together. After closing the door, they turned around in the busy street.


    Lin Chengfei had been walking here for a long time before, but it was cold and hungry at that time, so he didn''t have time to look at the scenery around him. Now when he looks around, the lights are flickering, and the architectural styles of various houses are quite different. People with all kinds of skin walk through the street, which is very lively and has a different flavor.


    Even here is the world, but also a very famous tourist destination, the sky is blue, there is no industrial chemical plant, anything, all retain the pure natural fresh.


    Walking, Lin Chengfei suddenly thought of something, to his two cheap elder martial brothers and sisters asked: "don''t you need to find the old man to come out together?"


    Wu can waved his hand: "this kind of thing My father will never participate. He only eats the food cooked at home. When he gets back, he can ask lian''er to help him make some more... "


    "And..." Wu can looked at Lin Chengfei''s clothes in disgust: "you should also buy some clothes and toiletries, and have a look at your clothes It''s a bit of a disagreement to stand with us. "


    "Please spend the money, elder martial brother." Lin Chengfei felt his head, some embarrassed said.


    Wu can waved his hand very generously and said, "nothing. This is what elder martial brother should do."


    When I first met Wu can, he seemed to be a gentle middle-aged man, a charming uncle. But now, Lin Chengfei thinks


    This elder martial brother seems to be funny Than?


    After looking for a small shop and ordering three dishes and two bowls of rice, Lin Chengfei looks at Wu can and Wu lianer''s delicious food and touches his stomach.


    Just finished eating, I feel a little hungry again.


    He was embarrassed and said, "these Have you finished eating? "


    Wu can and Wu lian''er look up at him blankly.


    "Do you mind if I join you?" Lin Chengfei blushed and said, "I''m hungry again..." Wu can and Wu lian''er took a look at his stomach, then shook their heads together and said, "no, no, you''re hungry. I don''t know how long. Just eat some now. If you eat too much, it''s easy to damage your stomach When I go back later, I''ll buy some Yixin herbal tea and Xinran herbal wine. You can have a drink and keep it clean no matter what your minor problems are. "


    Wu lian''er''s eyes brightened and she turned to Wu can: "elder martial brother, I''ve lost all my medicinal tea and wine. Please buy one for me."


    But Lin Cheng Fei frowned. When he heard these two names, he felt There is a kind of inexplicable kindness.


    He looked at them suspiciously and asked, "Yixin herbal tea? Xinran medicated wine? What''s that? " "The herbal tea and wine specially prepared by Dr. Lin is very effective for heart disease, rheumatism, cold, scapulohumeral periarthritis and other diseases You''ll know when you use it. " Wu lian''er''s smiling face began to turn red again. She wanted to boast about the benefits of these two things, but she didn''t feel itNo matter what you say, you can''t describe the magic of Dr. Lin perfectly, so you have to let Lin Chengfei experience it personally.


    After eating, I went to a drugstore, asked for a box of herbal tea and a box of wine, and walked slowly to the pharmacy in the crowd.


    "Is this herbal tea and wine really so good?" Lin Chengfei still felt a little puzzled. Moreover, he felt vaguely that he liked to talk about this topic with them: "there are these two things everywhere here?" "Of course not." Wu lianer and Lin Chengfei share a common topic, and he also likes to talk about it: "western countries have always been reluctant to identify with our traditional Chinese medicine, and Chinese medicine was once regarded as a great scourge by them, and they were reluctant to take a look at it. Now, Xinran medicinal wine and Yixin medicinal tea are not popular in the United States, and only in some places where there are more Chinese people, do they make special efforts The supply of goods from Yixin garden in China is very scarce. "


    Lin Chengfei said with some relief: "it seems that not everyone agrees with the doctor''s skill."


    Wu lian''er was not happy: "no, Doctor Lin''s medical skill is the best..." Lin Chengfei suddenly remembered one thing and asked, "by the way, didn''t you say that Dr. Lin would come to the United States with some headmasters and exchange with the educational circles in the United States, so that would disappear? He''s a doctor. No matter how skillful he is, he''s just a doctor. How can he get involved with the education sector? "

 Chapter 2131

    Wu lian''er''s face showed a strong pride: "Dr. Lin is not only a doctor, but also a headmaster. He runs two schools in the capital. There is also a school on the other side of the bend. It is said that all the students from his school are extremely intelligent and have outstanding abilities. Whether they are fighting or treating diseases, they are far better than other children of the same age..."


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "is there such a strange person in the world? This kind of omnipotent man is no different from immortals, is he


    "Of course." Wu lian''er smiles with open eyes and no nose: "many people say that Dr. Lin is relegated to the world."


    Wu can coughed heavily on one side and reminded: "lotus, it''s good to have an idol, but you can''t do personal worship..."


    Before I knew it, I had come to the gate of the medicine hall. I had been chatting all the time. I didn''t notice it. When I got closer, I found that there were a group of people around the gate of the medicine hall.


    All of them are Chinese.


    They slapped the door heavily while shouting: "open the door, Lao Wu, open the door quickly It''s going to kill you. "


    "Lao Wu, what are you doing? If we don''t open the door, we''re going to smash it. "


    "Mr. Wu, please open the door. I know my husband was sorry for you before, but for the sake of admitting his fault to you, please forgive him and save him this time."


    Wu can and Wu lian''er don''t dare to laugh at each other any more and run forward in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu can crowded into the crowd and said in a loud voice: "my father must have gone to bed. The house is soundproof. You can''t wake up..."


    A group of people turned their heads and saw Wu can. They were overjoyed: "Wu can, you''re here just in time. Open the door quickly and call your father out. The housekeeper of Yunshan tea house suddenly fainted. Save him quickly."


    "House water?" Wu can frowned and looked down. Sure enough, he saw an old man about fifty years old, surrounded by people, lying on a table.


    "Oh, Wu can, it''s not the time to worry about the past." The man next to him advised: "even if he was short of weight in the tea business for your father before and quarreled with your father, it''s a human life after all..."


    Wu can snorted heavily. Although he was dissatisfied, he quickly opened the door: "come in Lian''er, look at him first. I''ll go upstairs and call my father. "


    He ran upstairs in a hurry. Wu lian''er asked a group of people to carry the running water into the shop and put it on the small bed prepared for the patients in the shop. Then she took a breath and looked at the running water carefully.


    "Miss lian''er, you must save Lao Fang. I promise you that there will be more or less tea for your family in the future. I dare not cheat you any more. Please, please, we all depend on Lao Fang."


    A woman''s face was thirsty, and she cried to Wu lian''er.


    Wu Lian Er nodded slowly: "don''t worry, I''m a doctor, and I''ll try my best to save him."


    She put one hand on the wrist of the room running water, closed her eyes and felt it for a moment. A group of people all looked at her face nervously.


    After a while, her face became more and more ugly


    "Cerebral thrombosis..." Wu lian''er said in a deep voice: "besides, it should be more than ten minutes since the onset of the disease?"


    When the woman heard the words "cerebral thrombosis", her face turned white, her body shook, and she almost fainted on the ground.


    For ordinary people, this disease is enough to destroy the whole family.


    Not to mention the death rate after the attack of cerebral thrombosis, even if we try our best to save this life, it will be half dead in the future.


    Almost doomed to paralysis in bed, do a lifetime of waste.


    The woman burst into tears: "miss lian''er, please help Lao Fang. We must help him. Our family can''t do without him!"


    Lian''er stood up slowly in a low voice: "sorry There''s nothing I can do. Even if you send him to the hospital, it''s too late... "


    The implication is that there is no choice but to wait to die.


    At this time, Wu Jiushan also wore a coat and walked out slowly. He just looked at the face of the running water in the room and immediately turned to leave.


    "Take it out. I can''t cure it."


    It''s crisp and clean, and it''s not sloppy.


    "Mr. Wu..."


    The woman rushed up directly, pulled the corner of Wu Jiushan''s clothes and pleaded: "I beg you, please help Lao Fang..."


    Wu Jiushan frowned and said, "if I can save him, I won''t watch him die, but I really can''t save him. Now he is hanging with his last breath and may die at any time..."


    Lin Chengfei has been watching this scene outside the crowd. At the beginning, he was ignorant and just like the onlookers. In the face of such patients, he could only see how the doctor dealt with them. The doctor said that if he could, he would let the doctor treat them. If he could not, he would have to wait to die.But now


    Lin Chengfei thinks it''s different.


    In my mind, one message after another keeps popping up.


    When all these information finally gathered in his mind, he sorted it out, and his face became very strange.


    This


    It seems to be the way to treat this patient with cerebral thrombosis.


    The golden needle is used to prick 35 acupoints on the top of the head, chest, back and arm. Then a kind of needling method called burning mountain fire is used to run the real Qi in the body and let the real Qi slowly repair the situation in the patient''s brain.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know why the news came out, and even less did he know whether these things were useful or not.


    But


    After all, it''s a patient, it''s a human life You always have to try, right?


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward, passed through the crowd, went straight to the patient, and whispered to Wu lianer, "why don''t you Let me have a try? "


    "Ah?"


    Wu lian''er didn''t understand him. She looked up at him in surprise.


    "Maybe I can cure him." Lin Chengfei said seriously: "I don''t know why it is like this. Just like the traditional Chinese medicine, the information suddenly appears in my mind I think it''s worth trying. "


    Even Wu Jiushan, who was explaining to the woman, couldn''t help looking over here.


    He did not rush back upstairs, strode to Lin Chengfei''s side: "what did you say? What else can you do for it? "


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Nonsense!" Wu Jiushan''s face was suddenly gloomy, and he sternly scolded: "do you know what this disease is?"


    Lin Chengfei was at a loss: "didn''t elder martial sister lian''er say that just now? Cerebral thrombosis


    Wujiushan is going mad with anger.


    Wu can is also covering his forehead, very painful and helpless.


    Cerebral thrombosis, you know it''s cerebral thrombosis! Fatal emergency, even if it is sent to the best hospital, no one can guarantee that it will be cured, but now you say you want to try?

 Chapter 2132

    "Maybe it does." Lin Chengfei sighed, but his tone was very firm: "if I can''t do it, he is still just a dead man, but if my method is useful, maybe he can save a life? In that case, why don''t I do it? "


    Wu lian''er''s eyes slowly began to rise a glimmer of light. She seemed to think of Lin Chengfei''s appearance of saying most of the efficacy of medicinal materials.


    This man Although I lost my memory, I seem to have great ability.


    Before he The medical skill should be very powerful, but it''s certainly not as good as that of Dr. Lin. even so, it''s amazing.


    Wu can and Wu Jiushan look at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei can do whatever he wants, but this is their home. They can''t do anything at will.


    In case in the course of treatment, the room water really died how to do?


    Do family members think it''s caused by cerebral thrombosis? If they don''t make sense any more, they just rely on Mingren hall. Who is in charge of them! Wu Jiushan thought for a moment, then suddenly turned his head and said to the woman, "I can''t help Lao Fang''s illness. If I don''t treat him, he will surely die. It''s just a matter of a few minutes. Now the new apprentice in my shop says that he has a way. Would you like him to have a try? As he said, "if you don''t try, you will die. If you try, you may have a chance of life."


    This group of people seem to find out at this time that there is a stranger in the shop.


    The woman looked at Lin Chengfei: "Mr. Wu, who is he?"


    "A distant relative of mine." Wu Jiushan didn''t introduce Lin Chengfei''s identity in detail, so he omitted a word.


    "I believe you. If you say he can, let him try." The woman gritted her teeth and said, "no matter what the result is, I don''t blame you or Mingren hall."


    Wu Jiushan nodded slowly, then turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "in this case Xiao San, try it. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded heavily: "good."


    He took a look at the running water in the room and said to the people around him, "let him sit up."


    A group of people came forward in a hurry.


    These people are all the people who set up shops near here. They are all in foreign countries. When they encounter difficulties, only these compatriots will lend a helping hand. Therefore, the Chinese people here are united and more humane than the Chinese people.


    Lin Chengfei turned to Wu can and said, "elder martial brother, please get a set of silver needles."


    "Ah?" Wu can Leng for a moment, immediately nodded and ran like a side: "you wait, I''ll come right away."


    Wu lian''er couldn''t wait to ask, "what about me What do I do? "


    Lin Chengfei thought: "look at..."


    Wu lian''er said "Oh" reluctantly.


    Let her watch. That''s to say, she''s useless.


    I hate it.


    Wu can comes quickly and hands the silver needle to Lin Chengfei.


    After Lin Chengfei took over, those people have also raised the room water, let him sit straight on the clothes.


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment, then closed his eyes and seriously recalled the treatment methods that came out of his mind.


    He didn''t know what true Qi was


    However, according to that method of acupuncture, how should there be some effect?


    When he opened his eyes, his face was full of firmness.


    Without letting people take off the clothes of fangliushui, he has quickly drawn out a silver needle, almost without looking, and stabbed it directly at a acupoint on fangliushui''s head.


    "Ah..."


    All around the people can not help but send out a exclamation.


    They have seen acupuncture and even asked Lao Wu to use it for them, but even Lao Wu didn''t use it so fast!


    How can you recognize acupoints without even looking at them?


    This is going to kill people!


    Even Wu lian''er was very careful when he used the needle. After repeatedly confirming that it was done, he was willing to let the patient take off his coat and stab the skin directly.


    They all looked at Lin Chengfei with incredible color on Wu Jiushan''s face.


    With such precision, he I can''t.


    What''s the status of this amnesia person, just relying on intuition, can achieve this situation?


    Without hundreds and thousands of times of needling experience, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this level. Even with these experiences, it may not be possible to achieve it.


    Ignoring the reaction of outsiders, Lin Chengfei took out a silver needle again, stabbed it casually, and then stabbed it on the acupoint of his head.


    And then


    His hands seem to have turned into a virtual shadow, and a group of people can''t see his actions clearly. It''s just that there are many needles on the body of the flowing water in the room in the blink of an eye.


    Chest, back, arms, legs, soles


    They were all stabbed with silver needles.


    At first glance, the house water seems to be a hedgehog


    And Lin Chengfei is slightly out of breath, a handkerchief low up: "wipe sweat it..."Seeing Wu lian''er''s concern on her face, Lin Chengfei smiles, reaches for her handkerchief and wipes it on her forehead.


    Those silver needles, in the house water body, blink of an eye, let the house water body become red.


    "I did everything I could." Lin Chengfei turned to Wu Jiushan and said, "it depends on whether his life is hard or not."


    Wu Jiushan didn''t hear him. His eyes were fixed on the flowing water.


    His breath began to become rapid and heavy, and his eyes gradually flashed a startling light.


    Wu can was so frightened that he pulled Wu Jiushan''s sleeve weakly and cried out: "Dad What''s the matter with you? "


    This sentence seemed to wake Wu Jiushan from his strange trance. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei in horror: "burning mountain fire This How can you know this kind of acupuncture lost for thousands of years? Who taught you that? "


    Lin Chengfei scratched his head. He didn''t understand why Wu Jiushan was so excited: "old man, I don''t remember..."


    Wu Jiushan was shocked, and then shook his head in disappointment: "yes, I forgot that you lost your memory, but even if you lost your memory, you can still use this mysterious needling What was your status before? "


    Lin Chengfei gave a bitter smile: "I also want to know."


    The time of speaking, the room water body happened obvious change, around is a burst of exclamation.


    "What''s the matter with Lao Fang? His face and body are so red, as if they were burned. "


    "Is nothing wrong?"


    "Lao Wu didn''t know what he thought this time. He asked a hairy boy to give Lao Fang acupuncture. Is this a casual game? If you''re not careful, you''ll get killed! "


    The woman looked at Wu Jiushan tremblingly: "Mr. Wu Old house Lao Fang What''s the matter with her? " Wu Jiushan took a deep breath and said slowly, "wait Now I don''t know what the result will be. I have to wait... "

 Chapter 2133

    Wujiu mountain just heard of the name of burning mountain fire. According to legend, this needling method is as fierce as fire. The person who was given the needling is as burning as fire. His skin is red and his sweat is like rain


    Although it was terrible, the effect was excellent.


    He didn''t know if the mountain fire was really so magical, so he couldn''t be sure whether this kind of array could bring the house water back from the gate of hell.


    "Sweating, look, Lao Fang is sweating!"


    "A lot of sweat. It''s like rain. It''s falling down."


    "Not to mention, this young man seems to have some ability."


    Another murmur came, and people''s eyes to Lin Chengfei changed.


    Whether he can cure a disease or not depends only on his pricking a few needles on people, which makes people red and sweat. It''s not what ordinary doctors can do.


    Sweat flow quickly, and room water body that piece of red, also with the sweat flow out, slowly dissipate.


    A minute later, the color of his skin finally returned to normal.


    Wu lian''er, who was closest to him, only looked at the face of the running water in the room, and exclaimed with overjoy: "it seems that the situation is much better."


    Wu Jiushan strode over, took Fang Liushui''s arm and put it on his pulse.


    "Life is saved!"


    He sighed heavily and looked at Lin Chengfei in a dazed way. He didn''t seem to expect that he could really bring the dead back to life.


    For such a talent, he only arranged for him to learn how to make medicine in the pharmacy What a tyrant!


    Wu lian''er was surprised: "Xiao San, did you do it? You did it! You are amazing


    Lin Chengfei humbly waved his hand and said, "it''s just a mistake..."


    As for the woman, she knelt down directly in front of Lin Chengfei: "thank you, doctor. You saved Lao Fang. You saved our family!"


    In the whole hall, there was an instant uproar, and the neighbors around also wanted money one after another, as if praising Lin Chengfei.


    At the moment of chaos, the running water of the house suddenly coughed violently.


    Wow


    A mouthful of black blood directly coughed out by him. The sheets and his legs were full of black blood with fishy smell.


    The woman stood up in a hurry: "Lao Fang, what''s the matter with you, Lao Fang..."


    The house water is tied up like a hedgehog, and she dares not touch it. She can only look at Lin Chengfei again.


    Wu Jiushan said: "it''s not in the way. If you spit out this blood, the old house will be completely good. Not only will this life be saved, but there won''t be any problems in life in the future..."


    That is to say, he won''t be paralyzed, and he won''t have brain damage


    is as like as two peas before being sick.


    The woman''s tears began to patter down again.


    Lin Chengfei pulls Wu can and goes upstairs in a hurry. As he walks, he says to Wu lianer: "elder martial sister lian''er, I''ve done everything I need to do. In five minutes, just pull the silver needle off him..."


    He went upstairs with Wu can. Lin Chengfei took a long breath and poured a glass of water into his mouth.


    Wu can didn''t say a word, just looked up and down at Lin Chengfei, his eyes were like looking at a rare treasure.


    Lin Chengfei was numb all over by him: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Wu can said suspiciously: "you Is it really amnesia? "


    "You think I''m lying to you?"


    "You''ve lost your memory. Why are you so good at medicine?" Wu can still doubted: "besides, since they have lost their memory, they should not remember anything. Why do they just remember medical skills?"


    Lin Chengfei stares at him: "do you ask me?"


    "Who am I going to ask if I don''t ask you?"


    "You should ask yourself!" Lin Chengfei seriously said: "you are a doctor, and your father is also a doctor. Why can I still remember medical skills when I lose my memory? Shouldn''t you tell me this?"


    Wu can choked speechless.


    It''s like That''s a truth.


    As a doctor, I have no idea what the patient''s condition is now Even though his medical skill is not good, he is still very ashamed.


    Everyone has a sense of shame! "Why are you pulling me up in a hurry?" Wu can decisively chose to change the topic: "if the house water can really recover, you are the great benefactor of the house family. At this time, shouldn''t you beat him hard? No, no, no It should be said that as a doctor, you have to charge some money to save people''s lives


    "Shouldn''t you do such a thing?" Lin Chengfei was even more strange: "it seems that you are the doctor and accountant of our pharmacy, aren''t you?"


    Wu can only remember how much money he should receive, which he has the final say.


    He suddenly stood up and pointed at Lin Chengfei: "I''ll settle accounts with you when I come back..."


    Then he ran downstairs in a hurry, walking so fast that he was afraid that his family would run when he was late.Lin Chengfei sat on the sofa, drinking tea and rubbing his head.


    Why is that?


    He also found it strange.


    He didn''t remember anything, and he didn''t even remember his name. Why, when he saw the medicine, he would think of the efficacy of those drugs, and when he saw the patient, he would automatically jump out of his mind to treat the disease.


    Is


    Lost memory, to see before familiar people and things to remember?


    But


    Where is his home? Where can I see familiar people and familiar things?


    There was a lot of excitement downstairs for a while. It was an hour later when it was completely quiet.


    There was a sound of footsteps in the stairs, and then Wu can, Wu lian''er and Wu Jiushan sat opposite Lin Chengfei.


    Three people are very tacit understanding don''t speak, just a pair of eyes up and down constantly looking at Lin Chengfei.


    From the head to the feet, from the feet to the head.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "old man, elder martial brother, elder martial sister lian''er What''s the matter with you


    "Xiao San, do you remember anything now? About your own memory? " Wu Jiushan asked.


    "No!" Lin Cheng Fei shakes his head: "the brain is blank. I can''t think of anything."


    "In that case..."


    Wu Jiushan pondered for a moment: "you stretch out your hand, and I''ll see the condition of your body."


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand again and put it on the table


    Wu Jiushan gave him a pulse. After a while, he slowly released: "strange Strange, the congestion in the mind is still there, there is no sign of relief, why do you restore some memory? "


    Lin Chengfei can only return a bitter smile.


    "Now it''s certain that you used to be a Chinese medicine doctor." Wu Jiushan said firmly: "moreover, it''s not a student of traditional Chinese medicine hospital. It''s a genuine and skillful traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Maybe "Right?" Lin Chengfei is not very confident. "How much do you remember the method of burning mountain fire needle?" Wu Jiushan looks at Lin Chengfei and asks carefully, just like digging a treasure mountain.

 Chapter 2134

    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know what mountain fire is, but he can probably guess by looking at Wujiu mountain, which is full of little stars. It seems unusual.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "if there is another patient with cerebral thrombosis, I can still give him an injection just like that..."


    Wu Jiushan asked expectantly, "and then..."


    "And then?" Lin Chengfei blinked in bewilderment: "no more!"


    "Don''t you remember the whole stitch?" Wu Jiushan is a little disappointed, but still holding the last bit of luck, looking forward to Lin Chengfei, hoping that he can do something to remember.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly: "I don''t remember..."


    Wu Jiushan leaned down on the sofa with a ferocious and painful face: "burning mountain fire It''s a mountain fire. It''s been lost for so many years. Now it''s back in the world. I don''t have a chance to see it Why does God punish me like this? "


    Lin Chengfei looks at Wu can and Wu lianer in doubt.


    The two shrugged their shoulders together to show that they met good things. Wu Jiushan had always been like this. They had been used to it for a long time, and signaled to Lin Chengfei not to make a fuss.


    Lin Chengfei was just relieved, but Wu Jiushan suddenly stood up from the sofa mountain.


    He stared at Lin Chengfei, word by word, especially seriously said: "small three, no matter how, no matter how much effort, I will try to let you restore your memory, you can rest assured to stay here!"


    Then he strode to his bedroom.


    Lin Chengfei looks blankly at Wu can and Wu lianer again.


    Wu can looked at him sympathetically: "Congratulations You''ve succeeded in being missed by my father


    Wu lian''er sighed heavily and looked at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, which had changed from sympathy to pity.


    "What''s the matter? What''s your expression? "


    "From then on, take care of yourself!" Wu lian''er sighed: "no matter what happens, you have to be strong."


    She also walked to the kitchen and needed to cook again.


    It belongs to Wujiu mountain.


    Wu can has nothing to do, but he doesn''t plan to continue talking with Lin Chengfei: "you should be tired too. Have a rest early Just stay in the room on the far left. There''s everything in it... "


    Ran to the room, closed the door, no one.


    Lin Chengfei sat there in a daze.


    These two It''s strange!


    Don''t you want to treat me well?


    This is the medicine hall. It''s normal to treat patients. Why do they jump into the fire pit with me?


    Soon, Lin Chengfei understood.


    Back to the room, is in a daze of sleep, suddenly, "bang", the door was forced to open outside.


    Wu Jiushan exclaimed with ecstasy: "Xiao San, get up quickly. I think of a way to treat your amnesia."


    Before Lin Chengfei had time to do something, he pulled him out of bed.


    "Old man, you..."


    "Don''t talk, sit up straight!" Wu Jiushan said solemnly, "I''ll start using needles for you now, and then tomorrow, you''ll start taking medicine. I think this method is definitely feasible..."


    Finish saying words, Wu Jiushan already regardless of of start to tie up in Lin Chengfei body.


    Soon, Lin Chengfei has become a hedgehog.


    "Old man This Can we talk about it tomorrow? I''m really sleepy... "


    "You don''t want to remember the past?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei replied honestly.


    "Shut up if you want to." Wu Jiushan said, "do everything I say."


    So Lin Chengfei stopped talking.


    It was not until dawn that Wu Jiushan left Lin Chengfei''s room with a sigh.


    Lin Chengfei felt relieved and finally fell asleep.


    At eight o''clock, Lin Chengfei got up on time. After breakfast, several people went downstairs together, opened the shop and started business.


    The business of this medicine shop is not very good. All the people who come here are Chinese people nearby. Moreover, they are all regular customers. They don''t receive a few patients all day long.


    At dinner, Lin Chengfei finally couldn''t help but ask Wu lianer in a low voice: "elder martial sister lian''er, I have a question. I don''t know Can you ask


    Wu can''s ears are very sharp. She clearly listens to Lin Chengfei''s words. She turns her eyes and says, "you''ve said that. Does lian''er want you to ask?"


    "The business of our pharmacy is so bad, how can we support so many people?" Lin Chengfei said with shame: "if I eat alone, will it add a lot of burden to our pharmacy?"


    Wu lian''er shook her head and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Our medicine hall is not short of money."


    Lin Chengfei thinks this sentence is ridiculous. It must be elder martial sister lian''er who wants face.


    Even if there is no business, how can there be no lack of money?But soon, Lin changed his mind.


    Wu can slowly said: "we do not ask for many patients, as long as one or two big customers, it is enough to let us not worry about food and clothing."


    "Big customers?" Lin Chengfei doesn''t quite understand.


    "It''s the kind of patients who are more seriously ill." Wu lian''er kindly explained: "you see, last night we pulled him back from the edge of life and death and saved his life. Even if he was stingy, he had to show it well?"


    Lin Chengfei turned to Wu can and said, "by the way, elder martial brother, I haven''t asked how much the wife of the flowing room gave us yesterday?"


    Wu can held out three fingers.


    "Three hundred?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned and shook his head: "this is too stingy?"


    Wu can cut a, disdain to shake head, continue to stretch three fingers.


    "Three thousand?" Lin Chengfei just reluctantly can accept: "a life only takes 3000 yuan, their house earned a lot."


    Wu can even more disdained, still shook his head.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said: "elder martial brother, you shake your head, but can you stop putting that smelly face? It''s embarrassing It''s not 3000. Is it 30000? How is that possible? "


    Then he shook his head and began to laugh.


    How can you give 30000 yuan to a doctor in a small pharmacy?


    Even if you take out the money in a big hospital, I''m afraid it will be very painful, right?


    Wu can seems to be some can''t stand Lin Chengfei''s ignorance, finally can''t help but make a voice, the voice is a little angry: "it''s 300000, 300000!"


    Lin Chengfei looks at Wu can with straight eyes. He thinks that either his ears are wrong or Wu can is crazy.


    However, Wu lian''er also nodded: "yes, that''s 300000."


    Lin Chengfei nodded heavily.


    Now he can be sure that none of them is crazy.


    It''s the Fang family that''s crazy.


    There''s enough money to be wasted. "It seems that our pharmacy is not short of money." Lin Chengfei nodded in relief. Then, pointing to some dishes that were not meat and fishy on the table, he asked, "since we are not short of money, why can''t we even afford meat?"

 Chapter 2135

    Poof


    Wu can''s egg soup just came out of his mouth. Thanks to his quick action, he turned his head to one side in time, which didn''t make the food on the table suffer. Otherwise, I''m afraid Wu lian''er will have to be in trouble again.


    Wu Jiushan snorted heavily and glared at Lin Chengfei: "do you want to eat meat?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded honestly: "old man, I''m still ill It needs to be supplemented. "


    "Nutrition supplement..." Wu Jiushan nodded in agreement: "it seems that there is some truth, lian''er After a while, add a few more


    Wu lian''er forced herself to smile and nodded.


    The red cheeks indicate She really wants to laugh!


    After dinner, Wu lian''er called Lin Chengfei: "Xiao San, did you drink all the medicinal tea and wine I gave you yesterday?"


    "Drink it!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s really good..."


    Wu lian''er gave him a white look: "I didn''t ask you if it''s good to drink. I mean, do you feel better after drinking?"


    Lin Chengfei closed his eyes, felt it carefully, and then opened his eyes quickly: "no feeling? Still can''t remember anything. "


    "This herbal tea and wine is for the maintenance of the body, not for the treatment of your amnesia." Wu lian''er couldn''t stand Lin Chengfei''s stupidity. She said angrily, "when you finish drinking, tell me, let''s go shopping together."


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "elder martial sister lian''er, shall we go out now?"


    "Well?" Wu lian''er looked at him suspiciously: "I just bought it yesterday Have you finished


    "There are many more herbal teas." Lin Chengfei was a little embarrassed and embarrassed. He said, "it''s just that the liquor tastes good. I finished it last night."


    Wu lian''er looked at him, speechless for a long time.


    Although it''s medicinal wine, it''s more than 40 degrees!


    This guy, sneaking around the house, drank two of his own?


    Is this a man?


    The wine vat is not so wasteful!


    "Elder martial sister lian''er?" Lin Chengfei asked cautiously: "if it''s not convenient for you, forget it. We''ll talk about it later."


    Wu lian''er covered her forehead powerlessly: "let''s go, I''ll take you."


    As soon as they got to the stairs, Wu can followed them out: "junior sister Why don''t you two call me out? "


    No matter whether Lin Chengfei and Wu lianer want to or not, he has come over laughing and naturally follows them and goes out together.


    Come to the street, the street is still as busy as last night. "The tea and wine made by Dr. Lin can only be sold in that shop. I don''t know if they have anything to do with Dr. Lin''s Yixin garden." Wu lian''er said seriously, "if only these two things could be bought everywhere in the world, just like the tobacco and alcohol shops.


    "


    "It''s obviously a matter for the benefit of society, but Westerners are holding noble airs and refuse to accept good things." Wu can also shook his head and said, "forget it. Anyway, it''s them who suffer losses. It''s nothing to do with us." Lin Chengfei sighed heartily: "although I haven''t met the doctor, I can tell from the description of elder martial sister lian''er that she must be a handsome young hero If I can see him in my life, it will be worthwhile for me.


    "


    Wu lian''er was very satisfied and said, "for your sake, you also like Dr. Lin so much If you are short of money in the future, just ask me for it. "


    Unconsciously, I have come to the shop selling medicinal tea and wine.


    this is a wine shop, which sells various kinds of wine, Chinese Baijiu and Western wines.


    When I passed here yesterday, there was no one to talk about the business of the wine shop, but today, the door of the wine shop is full of people.


    There are Chinese people and American people with blonde hair and blue eyes, all of them crowded into the shop with excitement.


    "What''s the situation?" Wu can was a little surprised. He went straight to a Chinese and asked curiously, "brother, do you have any activities in this shop today? Why so many people? "


    "You don''t know?" The Chinese man gave an incredible cry.


    Wu can rubbed his head with a headache: "should I know?"


    "In our area, only here can we sell the medicinal tea and wine of the Chinese doctor Lin." The Chinese said, "we are queuing here to buy these two things."


    "Herbal tea and wine have been here for a long time." Wu can still asked: "in the past, we could only say that the sales were tepid. Why are there so many people all of a sudden?" "Because something happened to Dr. Lin!" The Chinese said with regret: "a few days ago, Dr. Lin disappeared for no reason. The Chinese authorities and his family were shocked. They immediately announced that they would no longer produce Xinran medicinal wine and Yixin medicinal tea. Their family had also come to the United States to search for Dr. Lin''s whereabouts...""Stop production?" "Because of the stop of production, many people who can''t buy it pay high prices to buy it from others. Now the price of medicinal tea and wine has increased hundreds of times than before. In this way, it''s still hard to get a bottle or a box." The Chinese tut tut sighed: "now the American people know the magic of these two things, you


    see, don''t they all come here in line to buy?"


    Lin Chengfei and Wu lianer looked at each other and said in the same voice: "have they all gone up a hundred times? We Can you afford it? "


    Wu lian''er drooped his head listlessly: "forget it. Anyway, after Doctor Lin appears, it will return to normal It doesn''t matter if we wait a few days. "


    Wu can said excitedly: "buy it, why not? And how much you can buy Buy it and sell it to those Americans who don''t know the goods. Ha ha ha I''m going to make a lot of money this time. "


    As soon as the words were finished, a waiter came out of the shop and said to the crowd: "sorry, Yixin herbal tea and Xinran herbal wine have been sold out We don''t know when it will be available again. Please don''t wait... "


    When this came out, all the people in the queue were furious.


    "Did you make a mistake? After waiting so long, there was no more?"


    "You must have hidden it? Unscrupulous businessmen, take them out and sell them to us. "


    "My God, I wanted to try the legendary Chinese magic tea and wine, but now it seems that there is no chance..."


    But no matter what these people say, the waiter just smiles and says sorry. Wu can''s good abacus failed, only listless and Wu lian''er Lin Chengfei back to the medicine hall.

 Chapter 2136

    In the pub.


    A gorgeous woman, gently out of breath, rubbed his forehead, said softly: "are you gone?"


    "Yes, boss, they''re all gone." The owner of the tavern was extremely respectful in front of the woman.


    Next to the woman, there is another woman, both of whom are also unique in style. However, deep in their eyes, there is sadness and fatigue that can not be concealed.


    "Linlin You haven''t slept for two days. Take a rest first. " The woman beside said softly.


    "Sister Xinran!" Yang Linlin said bitterly: "it doesn''t matter whether we have a rest or not now. Tiredness is just heart tiredness. When can we find him, we can be completely relieved!"


    Xiao Xinran sighed.


    After hearing about Lin Chengfei''s disappearance, the sisters in the family can no longer be as calm as they used to be. One by one, they all come out of the family and find the United States all the way from China.


    No matter where Lin used to go, he would say hello to them. Moreover, when he was busy, he would take time to call them to make sure they were safe.


    There has never been such a situation that it disappeared without any reason, and there was no news at all as soon as I left.


    It only shows that something really happened to him.


    The reason why they stop the production of medicinal tea and liquor is to tell me the importance of Lin Chengfei all over the world. If anyone catches him, he must have scruples.


    Otherwise, you may have to bear the anger of all the people in the world who can''t do without medicinal tea and wine.


    Just because you caught Dr. Lin, we didn''t have any tea or wine to drink. When we got sick, we had to go to the hospital No, who do you hate?


    Of course, the premise is that Lin Chengfei was really caught. If he had an accident


    Xiao Xinran shook his head fiercely.


    No way!


    He will never have an accident.


    All the places selling medicinal tea and liquor in the United States are developed by Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company, but it has not been announced to the public.


    Because Lin Chengfei''s enemies in the United States are very strong. If people know that he is aboveboard in selling medicinal tea and liquor here, it is estimated that he will be smashed the next day, and there will be no residue left.


    "In the area where he disappeared, we also looked at it." Yang Linlin worried and said: "you can be sure that there are experts fighting over there. The strong atmosphere still exists. Birds dare not pass through that area, and fish dare not swim to that area!"


    "But what about the outcome of the fight?" Xiao Xinran looked out of the window blankly: "isn''t it Is something really wrong? "


    "If something happens, we should be able to find the body." Yang Lin clenched her teeth and took Xiao Xinran''s hand: "if there is no body now, he must be OK. Maybe Is hiding in some place secretly healing? "


    "I hope so." Xiao Xinran took out his mobile phone: "I ask if they have any news."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei and Wu lian''er Wu can talk as they go back.


    The topic of conversation has never left the legendary doctor Lin.


    Wu lian''er, in particular, was so worried that her tears were about to fall. "It''s been a long time, but Doctor Lin hasn''t heard from us. Can''t something really happen to him?" Wu Lian Er pursed her lips and said, "why is that so? He is still very young, give him some time, he will be able to make a lot of people surprised, why did he encounter such a thing? It''s hard for heaven.


    doesn''t Tao have eyes? "


    "Lianer..." Wu can coughed heavily: "I know you''re worried about Dr. Lin. in fact, I''m just as worried as you. However, it''s better not to talk about God. If we are innocent enough to blame, we can''t afford it."


    Wu lian''er was in a low mood and no longer spoke.


    When he went to bed at night, Wu Jiushan ran to Lin Chengfei''s room again without warning, stabbed him into a hedgehog, and then left contentedly.


    Lin Chengfei lives here in peace and contentment. He is very relaxed and basically doesn''t need to do anything It''s just that we need to make Wu Jiushan''s experimental body, let him have acupuncture on his body, and eat all kinds of decoction he prepared


    In seven days, Wu Jiushan used no less than 20 methods, but Lin Chengfei''s amnesia showed no signs of improvement.


    However, Lin Chengfei''s fame is gradually rising in this street.


    The news that a young man had been acupunctured in the Mingren hall that day, and he was still alive the next day, spread gradually.


    It''s basically the first time I''ve heard of such magical acupuncture. I''m curious to see what this young man looks like.


    As a result, many people feel headache, cold, or pain in the waist and legs. They all like to ask Lin Chengfei to give them acupuncture treatment. Those who have been treated by Lin Chengfei can basically take effect immediately. They are sickly when they come in and feel refreshed when they go out.


    The real master and medical Master Wu Jiushan''s sense of existence is getting weaker and weaker. Now even the neighbors will show a kind smile to Lin Chengfei after they come to the medicine hall, and then say, "little three, come and tie me a needle."Lin Chengfei is so busy that his feet are not touching the ground. Wulian Er, Wucan and even Wujiu mountain are very idle.


    As Lin Chengfei shows more and more abilities, Wu Jiushan is also more and more surprised.


    This guy Why see a disease, can immediately think of a solution, but on their own life experience, is always ignorant?


    The congestion in his mind has been discharged a lot. However, it doesn''t seem to help his memory.


    "Sister in law, after you go back, drink more brown sugar water. When you have nothing to do, ask elder brother to help you knead your stomach, so that you can effectively relieve..."


    Lin Chengfei looked at a 30-year-old woman in front of him and said: "this kind of situation will happen to many women. It''s nothing."


    "Can''t you give me acupuncture?" The woman looked at Lin Chengfei expectantly: "I heard that your acupuncture is very effective. I don''t dare to have any disease. Just let you prick it once You help me. "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Wu lianer: "in fact, my elder martial sister''s medical skill is far better than mine. How about Would you like to try her? She''ll prescribe some medicine and you won''t have any pain


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed as he spoke.


    What a sin!


    When did he become the pillar of Mingren hall?


    Why is that?


    Even dysmenorrhea is treated by name Wulian''er and Wujiu mountain are not decorations, OK? Such a disease, they are also easy to catch ah! Wu lian''er, standing on one side, nodded: "yes, sister-in-law, come here and I''ll prescribe medicine for you In fact, our medicine hall is not only younger martial brother who knows acupuncture, but master and I are no worse than him. "

 Chapter 2137

    At this time, another person came into the door.


    Very tall, blonde, typical American.


    As soon as he entered the door, he said in a loud voice: "who knows acupuncture here..."


    All the people in the medicine soup can''t help but turn their heads and look at the American.


    Although the traditional Chinese medicine hall is open in the United States, most of the patients coming and going are from China. American people still believe in instruments and Western medicine.


    They don''t scoff at traditional Chinese medicine, but it''s impossible for them to accept it.


    He spoke the American language, but Lin Chengfei didn''t understand it. Wu can already welcomed him with a smile: "this gentleman, we all know Chinese medicine and basically know acupuncture."


    "Is it?" The American questioned: "everyone will?"


    "Yes Wu can emphasized the key points.


    "Well, my name is Smith. I don''t feel very well. Let someone do acupuncture for me." Smith said carelessly, then pointed to the woman in front of Lin Chengfei: "just her, you let her come."


    Wu can shook his head in embarrassment: "Dear Sir, this I''m afraid I can''t let you do it... "


    Smith had one eyebrow and looked very angry: "why not? Don''t you say everyone here knows acupuncture? Are you afraid I won''t give you money? "


    With these words, he took out his wallet and several pieces of rice Gold: "are these enough? I''m a reasonable American and I will never bully you guests from afar. "


    Wu can was very embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, sir. It''s really not about money..."


    "Why is that?"


    "That lady is also our patient. I said that everyone here knows acupuncture, referring to the internal staff of our pharmacy."


    Smith rubbed his face with a headache.


    "All right." Smith directly found a seat and sat down: "I came to you because I heard that your place is magical, more magical than acupuncture in other places. Many diseases can be cured by acupuncture once, is that right?"


    Wu can said with a smile: "although it can''t say 100%, it''s almost the same."


    "Oh?" Smith nodded faintly: "if it''s true, naturally it''s the best. I feel headache. Please ask someone to give me acupuncture."


    "No problem, just a moment..."


    Wu can said, turned to Wu Jiushan and said, "Dad, come this time."


    Wu Jiushan nodded. After two steps, Smith said, "you''d better cure my bloody headache. If you can''t, don''t blame me for tearing down your broken medicine Hall..."


    Wu Jiushan''s steps gave a heavy hum: "this gentleman, are you too unreasonable?"


    "Unreasonable? Do I have one? " Smith said blankly: "if you can''t cure me, but stab me one needle after another, can''t I turn against you? What''s the point? "


    "In that case, we can''t afford you here." Wu can said: "you are not happy to go to the hospital, or is it?"


    Smith looked at them strangely: "so, do you admit that your acupuncture is not as magical as those people outside? Is that right? "


    "Yes, we''re not that amazing." Wu can is not very angry.


    "The rumors outside are spread by you? Is the purpose of creating these dazzling things to enhance the reputation of your pharmacy and let more people come to you to be cheated? Am I right? "


    Wu Jiushan face dew angry, Wu lianer said: "you this person how nonsense!"


    Wu can waved his hand: "well, well, if you are angry with him, the Americans are not our main customers. He can think whatever he wants."


    Then he reached out to the door and said, "Sir, are you going to the hospital? If it''s too late, it''s too late. "


    "No, I have something else to ask you." Smith still sat there and said with a smile, "you haven''t answered me yet. You don''t have any real talents here, do you? The magic of acupuncture is all blown by you, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, you''re right." Wu can said, "we are all just living together."


    Smith put out his thumb and said, "well, you''re honest."


    Wu can said that just because he didn''t want to serve such a grumpy man, he just wanted him to leave early.


    It''s just a headache. You can see it everywhere. Why do you feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing Smith stand up and go out soon, before Wu can could show his heartfelt smile, Smith stood still again.


    He touched it in his arms and quickly took out a recording pen from the inside pocket of his suit coat: "this gentleman, I''m actually a reporter. I heard that your acupuncture is wonderful here, so I came here to confirm it. Unexpectedly, you just have a false name..."Wu can''s face changed immediately. It was very ugly. "I recorded everything you said just now." Smith was a little proud and a little contemptuous of Wu can. Lao Shen said, "I''ve recorded all your words just now. I''ll make them public soon. At that time, the whole American people will know that this Mingren hall here is a complete liar. No one will be cheated by you any more."


    To rob a man of his money is to kill his parents.


    It''s not just Miren who wants to stop him now!


    The American people know that this is a liar, will they be allowed to continue to have a foothold here?


    I''m afraid the government will drive people out directly.


    Wu Jiushan strode over and looked at Smith with a gloomy look: "why do you want to do this?"


    "I''m a journalist. It''s my job to present the facts to people." Smith shrugged and said, "it''s very flat.".


    "Do you know what impact you will have on us by doing so?"


    "What does that have to do with me?" Smith sneered: "since you come out to cheat, you have to think about what will happen to you after being exposed Well, it''s time for me to say everything, and it''s time to go. Do you want to stop me? "


    "If you want to leave, of course we won''t stop you." Wu Jiushan said with an iron face: "but you can''t let this out." "Why? Do you hypocritical swindlers know how to be afraid now? " Smith finally burst out laughing: "it''s too late. I''ll not only make the recording public, but also report it to the police and let the police seal your broken shop..."

 Chapter 2138

    Smith was very happy and exaggerated. It was like a small worker who had made some achievements after some efforts and was waiting for the last commendation.


    A small man will succeed.


    Lin Chengfei saw the noise here. Wu Jiushan''s face seemed to be dripping water. He couldn''t help coming here. He pulled Wu lianer''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, elder martial sister lian''er? What is the American going to do? " Wu lian''er''s eyes were wide open, and she stared at Smith angrily. She was very unwilling and said, "that guy asked us to cure his headache with acupuncture once. The elder martial brother thought this request was unreasonable, so he refused. He said we were liars, and he recorded the conversation just now, and wanted to publish the recording."


    Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrows: "this is not ready to give us a living?"


    "Yes Wu lian''er said: "let''s not say it''s us. Let him travel all over the United States. No matter whether it''s western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, who can cure all his diseases at one time?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded seriously: "in that case, what are we talking about with him? Just grab the recording and beat him out! "


    Wu lian''er was stunned and looked at Lin Chengfei with wide eyes: "Xiao San, are you ok? This is America. "


    "So what?" "We are Chinese. We have a conflict with the American people. After calling the police, who do you think they will help? If we take the initiative to fight again, the end will be even worse! " Wu lian''er, with a tight face, looked very serious: "don''t you want all of us to live in prison for a few months?"


    Lin Chengfei had no idea of the law. When he heard that he was going to jail, he was surprised and said, "is it so serious?"


    Wu lian''er nodded weakly: "yes, so now we have to convince this American not to let the recording out Elder martial brother, why should we admit that acupuncture is useless? Even if it''s perfunctory, we can''t belittle our ancestors'' good things like that? "


    They are talking here. The quarrel between Wu Jiushan and Smith has almost entered the stage of white heat.


    "You swindlers, get out of my way." Smith stretched out his finger and pointed to Wu Jiushan and Wu can one by one: "you''re going to get out of the United States soon. Those who cheat will never come to a good end."


    With that, he snorted heavily and strode straight to the door.


    Wu Jiushan and Wu can have no choice but to watch him.


    As long as he goes out of the shop, the reputation of Mingren hall for so many years will soon be destroyed.


    "Wait..."


    In their hearts, they were so angry that they wanted to kill Smith and chop him up to feed the dog. But Lin Chengfei suddenly said something.


    But


    Smith obviously didn''t know the Chinese people and turned a deaf ear to Lin Chengfei''s words. He still thought about the direction of the store step by step with a sneer.


    "Tell him I can cure his migraine for years with acupuncture alone." Lin Chengfei says to Wu can.


    Wu Chan just didn''t know what to do. Hearing Lin Chengfei''s words, he almost didn''t hesitate. He opened his mouth and said to Smith, "stop, don''t you want to treat your headache? The doctor in our shop can cure your migraine completely


    Smith''s steps stopped abruptly.


    He turned his head and looked at Wu can, frowned and said, "after I came in, I just told you that I had a headache, but I didn''t say that it was migraine. How did you see that?"


    There are many reasons for headaches, and there are many types.


    Migraine is more special, mostly for one side or both sides of the temple near repeated attacks, pain is often accompanied by vomiting.


    Smith is very curious, these swindlers, even a mouth can call out his illness, is it wrong?


    Wu can turns to Lin Chengfei.


    He doesn''t know why Lin Chengfei said migraine. Lin Chengfei said so, and he just translated


    Lin Chengfei looked at Smith with arrogance and disgust: "tell him to come in if you want to cure, and go out if you don''t want to. There is only one chance. After missing it, you can beat him out next time."


    Wu can takes a deep breath.


    Wu Jiushan also frowned at Lin Chengfei.


    This little guy, how can he have such a big voice? Lin Chengfei didn''t speak very well. Wu can was embarrassed to translate it directly. He could only organize the wording and said: "our doctor is the man who speaks. If you can''t be cured, you can do whatever you want. However, if you can really cure your migraine this time, it will be a gold medal


    ¡­ Maybe it''s not very cheap. You have to be prepared. "


    Migraine is a stubborn disease, want to cure is very difficult, can only take painkillers day after day.


    Smith didn''t want to live like this for a long time. As long as it can be cured, even if it costs more money, what does it matter?


    He didn''t want to leave. He turned his head and pointed to Lin Chengfei, but said to Wu can, "that''s what he said can cure my disease, right?""That''s right." Wu can nods.


    "Well, I''ll see if you really have the ability." Smith nodded, still not believing it. It was estimated that with the idea of having a try and not losing anything, he carelessly sat back in the patient''s chair.


    "Well, let''s go. If you really cure me, I''ll still publish it." Smith said faintly.


    Wu Jiushan looked at Lin Chengfei suspiciously: "can you do it?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s no problem."


    Thinking of the patients Lin Chengfei cured with acupuncture these days, Wu Jiushan''s heart gradually returned to his stomach.


    There should be no problem.


    Up to now, Wu Jiushan didn''t understand what happened to Lin Chengfei''s body.


    It''s clear that his memory hasn''t recovered yet, but no matter what patient he sees, solutions will pop up in his mind for the first time. Many of his acupuncture techniques are mysterious and unusual, which he has never heard of. But you can be sure that all those needling techniques are precious, and basically they are not worse than burning a mountain fire. If you throw out any one of them, it will cause a stir in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s like a martial arts secret book suddenly appearing in the river and lake, which is bound to make people in the martial arts fight for it or not.


    It seems that Wu Jiushan has also figured out some tricks and learned a lot from Lin Chengfei. In just a few days, his acupuncture skill has leapt several steps. Although it has not reached the level that Lin Chengfei can cure whatever disease he sees, he can definitely be called a master in the field of acupuncture and moxibustion.

 Chapter 2139

    The more apprentices he learned, the less he dared to look at them.


    Now see Lin Chengfei look indifferent, not frightened, he long out of breath, nodded: "in this case, then you all please you."


    "What are you saying, old man? It''s my responsibility to maintain the reputation of the pharmacy. "


    With these words, he had pulled out a set of silver needles and was ready to give Smith the needle. The woman who was about to let Lin Chengfei treat dysmenorrhea was not convinced. She stood up and said unhappily: "Hello, little doctor, I asked you to give me acupuncture. After asking you for so long, you refused. Now that the foreigner comes, you can do it yourself. Why? It''s hard to understand the principle of first come first served


    Lin chengfeixin swore: "sister-in-law, don''t worry. This foreigner is looking for trouble. He doesn''t show any real skills to him. He looks down on our traditional Chinese Medicine You wait for a moment, I''ll give you the needle as soon as I finish the treatment. "


    The woman also listened to the conversation between Smith and the Wu family. She hesitated for a while before she said, "OK, we''ve agreed to treat him and treat me right away."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "since you left our medicine hall, you will never be troubled by this kind of pain again."


    The woman sat back in her seat and looked at the movement curiously.


    Lin Chengfei raised the silver needle and stabbed it on Smith''s temple without looking at it.


    It''s just a needle.


    And then quickly pulled it out.


    "All right." Lin Chengfei said to Smith.


    Wu can didn''t dare to translate this sentence immediately. He looked at Lin Chengfei with some worry: "Xiao San, this is related to our reputation. Is it really good? Would you like to have a good look again? "


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei advised: "don''t worry..."


    Smith didn''t know what they were talking about. He said discontentedly, "Hey, can you be more serious when you treat me well? It''s a needle. What if it''s put in the wrong place? "


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s insistence, Wu can said helplessly, "Mr. Smith, your illness has been treated. As we said just now, your migraine is completely cured without any discount."


    Smith was stunned at first, as if trying to understand the meaning of Wu can''s words.


    Soon he burst out laughing: "are you kidding me? What did he do from beginning to end? Now you tell me that my illness is over. Even if it''s cheating, can you use some snacks? "


    "We''re not kidding." Wu can light said: "in fact, your disease is really good." Smith''s face was very gloomy: "I''ve never seen a shameless person like you before. I just pricked it with a needle and pulled it out quickly. Then tell me, is my migraine OK? If there were such a simple way, it would have been studied by the medical


    community for a long time. "


    Wu can still wants to talk. Lin Chengfei said impatiently: "tell him, believe it or not, ask him if he still feels headache? If it doesn''t hurt, we''ll go to the hospital to check. If his migraine still exists, we can say whatever we want in the media. We have no complaints. "


    Lin Chengfei''s vigorous and resolute manner really made Wu can feel at a loss.


    He is more used to smiling face to welcome people. After all, as long as he steps into the store, he is an invisible money giver. He has to make people feel at home and let them willingly take out their money.


    Never imagined that the treatment of patients could be so simple and rude.


    Wu can has translated Lin Chengfei''s words, and Smith turns over on the spot. "Well, very well, you liars are too lazy to cover up now?" Smith pointed to the Wu family and glared at Lin Chengfei fiercely: "however, I''m not unreasonable. You said that my headache was cured. Now I''ll go to the hospital for examination. If it''s not cured So sorry, from now on, you don''t want to continue to have a foothold in the United States. "


    With that, he stood up in anger, and without any hesitation, he turned and left.


    Wu Jiushan looks at Lin Chengfei: "are you sure?"


    Lin Chengfei smile: "don''t worry, it should be no problem..."


    Wu lian''er stamped her foot: "what do you mean it should be?"


    "Sure." Lin Chengfei decisively changed two words, the meaning is completely different, this just let the heart of Wu lian''er put down completely.


    Next, Lin Chengfei gave the waiting woman a needle, and finally had a moment''s leisure.


    At dinner, Wu Jiushan looked at Lin Chengfei, looking up and down, as if he were looking at a rare treasure.


    "Xiao San, your teacher told me, did you recover my memory?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said firmly: "not at all, except for the treatment method in the mind when seeing the patient, there is no impression of other things.""It''s amazing." Wu Jiushan frowned deeply: "I''ve been practicing medicine all my life, and I''ve never met such a situation."


    Now Lin Chengfei is also open: "let it be. It''s nothing if you can''t remember the past. I think it''s very happy to be with you."


    The Wu family shook their heads slightly and sighed. They bowed their heads and did not speak.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t think it''s OK, but it''s hard for them to see Lin Chengfei''s muddled appearance all day.


    How miserable should a person who has not been before be in his heart?


    They don''t know what Lin Chengfei thinks, but they can be sure that his heart is not as happy as he shows.


    Early the next morning, the door of the medicine hall was already full of people, almost all of them came to Lin Chengfei. As soon as they entered the door, they yelled to let the acupuncture master do acupuncture for them.


    "What''s the situation?" Wu can seems to be scared. His face turns pale. He rubs his eyes hard again and again and says strangely.


    Although the patients in the medicine hall were much better before, they were never as crazy as they are today.


    At first glance, there are more than 100 people, and most of them are American.


    Wu lian''er also said, "this Are these people crazy? "


    Without waiting for them to ask, in front of the crowd, someone already yelled: "who is the acupuncture master? Please show me. My migraine has been good for many years. I heard that he can cure it with one injection? Is that true? "


    "Mr. Smith was cured here. He is a journalist with professional ethics and should not lie." "It never occurred to me that traditional Chinese medicine could really be so magical."

 Chapter 2140

    Listening to the chaotic shouting, Lin Chengfei and others realized that they were all recruited by Smith yesterday.


    Looking at the current situation, Smith''s migraine should have been really cured.


    Wu lian''er looked at Lin Chengfei strangely and adoringly. After she blushed, she whispered, "where did you learn acupuncture from?"


    Lin Chengfei wry smile: "this I''d like to know, too. " But Wu can''s eyes became bright. He stretched out his hand and pressed it down. When there was no more voice in the crowd, he said in a loud voice: "everyone, if you want to cure migraine, line up first. The master of acupuncture and moxibustion is very fast, and you can get it done in a moment Don''t mess up. Don''t mess up. "


    After all, they are the owners of the medicine hall, and these patients are still willing to listen to him. Now they line up one by one and become a long line of people in this noisy street.


    "Excuse me, please..."


    A happy voice suddenly came: "I''m Smith. This time I''m here to thank the master of acupuncture..."


    When people in line heard Smith''s name, they all gave him a kind smile.


    "Mr. Smith, it''s amazing that we should thank you for discovering such a wonderful place."


    Smith grinned kindly, and no longer swaggered like yesterday. Soon, he appeared in front of Lin Chengfei with a deep bow: "master acupuncture, please forgive my rudeness yesterday. I didn''t know that your acupuncture is so wonderful..."


    Lin Chengfei light said: "the hospital has checked?"


    Wu can acts as a translator again and tells Smith what Lin Chengfei said.


    Smith said gratefully, "after the examination, I still can''t believe it. You just used such a small needle to prick my head, and my illness will be cured. The way to treat my illness can really be miraculous to such an extent..."


    "Now that it''s cured, pay for it."


    "Good, good." Smith took out a card and handed it directly to Lin Chengfei: "here is 100000 meter gold. Please be sure to pay for it."


    Lin Chengfei hasn''t made any moves yet. Wu can has already accepted the card with a bright smile: "yes, of course we do. It''s natural for us to collect money for medical treatment. With this, we can eliminate your headache forever, so that you don''t need to bear this kind of torture for the rest of your life. It''s not much..."


    "Yes, I know, it doesn''t express my sincerity." Smith nodded and said: "last night, I reported my experience overnight. I believe that more patients will come to see a doctor in the future. The existence of acupuncture masters is a blessing for all of us in the United States."


    Smith thanks again and again, and strongly expressed his wish to invite Lin Chengfei to dinner, but he was rejected by Lin Chengfei in the end.


    There are so many patients waiting for him to save, how can we waste time eating?


    After a busy day, more and more people came here to seek medical treatment. Unconsciously, Lin Chengfei''s reputation became more and more famous.


    However, it is not the name of Lin Chengfei that comes out. People only know that in Mingren hall, there is a master of acupuncture named Xiao San. He is a master of acupuncture and moxibustion. His skill of acupuncture and moxibustion is superb and can be recognized by almost everyone.


    After a busy day, when the last patient was finally sent out, it was completely dark.


    Wu can is surrounded by Lin Chengfei, mumbling and smiling.


    "Little three, are you thirsty?"


    "Xiao San, are you tired? If you are tired, go and have a rest... "


    "Xiaosan, shall I buy you something to eat? If you go on like this, your body can''t stand it You are still a patient


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t stand this kind of hypocritical politeness. He reached out and touched his forehead: "elder martial brother? Did you have a wind? "


    "Go, go." Wu can suddenly broke the Gong: "you are our cat now. Of course, I have to wait on you. Do you know how much money we make today?"


    "How much?" Lin Chengfei asked casually.


    Wu can is mysterious, but his eyes are full of excitement. He trembles and reaches out his hand: "a hundred One and a half million meter gold, which is almost the top of our previous year''s income. I didn''t realize before that these American people are so rich! "


    He is happily dreaming of getting rich, but the door of the shop is suddenly knocked from the outside.


    Wu can impatiently said: "I''m sorry, I''m out of business today. I''m sorry I won''t meet you. Please be early tomorrow..."


    Outside came a voice of Yin measurement: "Wu can, I dare to talk to you like this."


    Wu can''s whole body beats a spirit, looking at the door in horror.


    Wu lian''er''s face turned pale.


    Wu Jiushan frowned slightly. He could see that he was not very happy after hearing the sound.


    "Wu can, open the door." Said Wu Jiushan.


    "Dad..." Wu can trembled and said: "no No? The old man is hard to deal with... ""Open the door." Wu Jiushan said faintly: "when your uncle comes home, how can we refuse him?"


    Wu can nodded heavily, gritted his teeth, came to the door, unwilling to open the door.


    A sixty year old man appeared at the door with his hands on his back.


    He has white hair and beard, a robe, looks immortal, people see, there is a kind of worship impulse.


    Wu can looked at the old man outside the door: "uncle, didn''t you say that after receiving the money, you would break up with our Mingren hall, and never have anything to do with us again? What are you doing back now? "


    "Son of a bitch, is that your attitude towards my uncle?" The old man glanced at him askance: "when the elder came to the door, you didn''t say you offered a cup of hot tea, but you were at the door. Is that what your father taught you?"


    "I hate you very much. It has nothing to do with my family education. Don''t involve my father in everything." Wu can said angrily.


    Wu Jiushan looked at the old man deeply. The old man looked at him with a strange smile.


    After a long time, Wu Jiushan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Wu can, please come in."


    "Dad..." Wu can turns his head reluctantly and shouts.


    "I want you to invite me in." Wu Jiushan''s voice suddenly increased a lot.


    Wu can snorted heavily and said: "come in..."


    Then, without looking at the old man again, he turned around and went straight upstairs.


    Wu lian''er stares at the old man, who suddenly comes to the door. In his eyes, Lin Chengfei has never seen hate. "My younger martial brother is really gentle and cultivated." The old man walked slowly to the medicine hall. It seemed that he was praising others. However, the tone of his speech was full of sarcasm, which made people want to slap him in the face.

 Chapter 2141

    Wu Jiushan ignored him and said to Wu lianer, "lotus, go upstairs first."


    "Master I don''t know. " Wu lian''er shook her head firmly and said, "you are a gentleman. In the face of these villains, you will definitely suffer. Lian''er will watch here."


    The old man looked at Wu lian''er: "the little girl is more and more smart."


    Wu lian''er just stares at him angrily. She seems to have the impulse to jump on him and kill him.


    Lin Chengfei stood on one side, full of confusion, completely unable to understand what this is.


    Wu Jiushan has been sitting on one side of the seat, light said: "elder martial brother, sit."


    The old man nodded slightly: "it''s really my good younger martial brother. After we''ve been away for many years, you still respect my elder martial brother as always..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Tang Yan. I don''t want to waste too much time on you." Wu Jiushan said lightly.


    Tang Yan was not embarrassed either. He said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll be frank Today, I read a report that there is a master of acupuncture in Mingren hall. Is that true? "


    "That''s right." Wu Jiushan is concise and comprehensive.


    "After the reputation of this master of acupuncture and moxibustion spread, did more patients come here to seek medical treatment?" Tang Yan continues to ask a way.


    "So what?" Wu Jiushan said faintly: "at the beginning, you asked me to give you a million meters and then leave Mingren hall. Since then, you have no relationship with Mingren hall Does it have anything to do with you whether my Mingren hall can''t afford to eat or is full of gold foil? " "You can''t say that." Tang Yan waved her hand with a smile and said: "in the past, Mingren hall was not well-known. One million is enough. But now, it''s different from the past. With Mingren Hall''s reputation now, it''s not too much to fight for money every day in the future In this way, I quit Mingren hall at a loss Wu lian''er''s small chest rises and falls. Hearing Tang Yan''s shameless words, she finally says, "do you have the face to say such things? You took away that one million, and the whole Mingren hall could hardly survive. At that time, why didn''t you think about it for us? The master is alive and dead by you. Are you happy to come to us now? Can I have a face? "


    Lin Chengfei finally got a clue.


    At the beginning, Tang Yan thought that Mingren hall had no future. When his master was seriously ill, he chose to withdraw from Mingren hall with one million yuan. Since then, he broke up with Mingren hall. For this, he and Wu Jiushan''s master were angry to death.


    Now seeing the three words of Mingren hall become a hot topic, seeing the huge interests hidden in it, I immediately brazenly ask for money.


    This kind of person It''s really cheeky.


    "Lianer..." Wu Jiushan drank heavily: "elder speak, you shut up."


    "But Shifu, he''s obviously here to blackmail us..."


    "Shut up." Wu Jiushan seemed really angry and gave a big drink.


    Wu lian''er stamped her feet and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Tang Yan then said: "younger martial brother, you should understand what I mean?"


    "I understand!" Wu Jiushan said faintly: "but It has nothing to do with you. It has nothing to do with you


    Tang Yan kept shaking her head and said, "why should you be so heartless, younger martial brother? Anyway, we all used to worship the same master. Now the elder martial brother just wants 70% of the profits. Do you have this attitude? Where do you place our affection for the same family? "


    Wu Jiushan takes a deep breath. Take a deep breath.


    It was not easy to suppress the impulse to drop the cup in his hand on his face.


    "Seventy percent?" Wu Jiushan shook his head: "there is no such thing as half Chengdu. After you were angry with Shifu at the beginning, our friendship has been cut off. How can we have the same feeling? If we really want to have something to do with each other, we can only be enemies of life and death. "


    With that, his cold face revealed some ferocity: "Shifu almost died in your hands. If you have a chance, I will make you disgraced. This is the end of you traitor."


    "Traitor?" Tang Yan kept shaking her head. She didn''t agree with Wu Jiushan''s saying: "what''s wrong with people walking high? The old man just taught us some medical skills and wanted us to sell his life for him. How can there be such a truth in the world? "


    "A teacher is like a father. That''s the truth since ancient times."


    "The old rules don''t have to be mentioned any more." Tang Yanfeng waved his hand lightly and said, "I only know how to maximize my own interests. At the beginning, renjitang was far more famous than mingrentang in terms of fame and strength. What''s wrong with my choice to go there?"


    "So you are a traitor." Said Wu Jiushan.


    "No, now the whole renjitang is in my hands. If I were in mingrentang, would I have such a chance? Will I have my present position and identity? " Tang Yan said, "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. Younger martial brother, you are very old. Can you stop being so naive?"Wu Jiushan looked at him coldly: "elder martial brother, what happened in those years was right and wrong. Over the years, I have been practicing medicine hard in order to one day be able to visit renjitang and defeat you in medicine, so that mingrentang can regain its reputation and comfort the spirit of master in heaven..."


    "Ha ha ha We won''t mention anything before. " Tang Yan laughed and waved her hand: "no matter what, you can''t beat me in medical skills. Don''t daydream like this Let''s talk about the profit distribution of Mingren hall in the future. "


    "Mingren hall has nothing to do with you." Wu Jiushan has a firm attitude.


    Tang Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "younger martial brother, don''t you want to break our last trace of affection?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Wu Jiushan looked up and laughed. The laughter came out of the shop door and spread far away in the noisy street.


    After a long time, the laughter stopped, but Wu Jiushan''s face was even colder than just now: "our love was broken as early as ten years ago!"


    "So there''s no room for negotiation?" Tang Yan said: "speaking of it, I still have feelings for Mingren hall. I can''t bear to push it to a dead end."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "If you don''t agree to my terms." Tang Yan said faintly: "in three days, the reputation of Mingren hall will be destroyed once, and from then on, it will completely disappear in the field of Chinese medicine in the United States." Wu Jiushan gave a cold smile: "Oh? Why don''t I know that elder martial brother has such ability? Can you destroy my Mingren hall in such a short time

 Chapter 2142

    "If you don''t believe me, you can wait and see." Tang Yan laughs, with a chilling gloomy look on her face: "however, after my hand, Mingren hall will have no way out."


    "How can elder martial brother teach me?" Wu Jiushan said without expression.


    He really doesn''t believe that Tang Yan can do anything about Ming Ren Tang. In terms of medical skills, Tang Yan has always been just a little better than Wu Jiu Shan. Otherwise, Wu Jiu Shan would not have been able to bear this tone and didn''t go to Ren Ji Tang to challenge him.


    Tang Yan light said: "tomorrow you will naturally know."


    With that, he stood up and went straight to the door. Wu Jiushan and Wu lianer were in the same place all the time. They didn''t mean to go out to see off the old friend.


    When walking to the door, Tang Yan suddenly stands still, turns his head, but looks at Lin Chengfei who hasn''t said a word from beginning to end.


    "This Must be a famous acupuncture master? "


    "I dare not call myself a master." Lin Chengfei returned with a smile: "however, it should be much better than you."


    "Ha ha ha..." Tang Yan looks up at the sky and laughs: "little boy, it''s a big tone. Well, I really want to see how powerful you are. Wait and see."


    With that, no longer worry, strode out of the store, gradually disappeared in the crowd.


    Bang


    Wu lian''er stamped heavily on the ground and said angrily: "he Why does he have the face to see us? Don''t you really know what shame is? "


    Wu Jiushan''s face is as gloomy as water: "next, I''m afraid our life won''t be very good."


    "Master, don''t say that. No matter how powerful he is, what can he do to us? Can we all be killed? " Wu lian''er said unconvinced: "as long as he doesn''t go that crooked way, we don''t have to be afraid of him."


    Wu Jiushan shook his head slowly and sighed heavily.


    "I can''t understand my elder martial brother''s temperament any more." Wu Jiushan said softly: "he will not do anything that is not sure. As long as he says it, it proves that he has been planning for a long time. He thinks it is safe. That''s why he dares to come to the door today."


    "It''s just I can''t figure out what strength he has. " Wu Jiushan frowned. His eyes were not turbid. They radiated a little wisdom: "if we want to make Mingren hall disappear, it seems that there is no effective way except to destroy our reputation."


    "Will we find local ruffians and hooligans to trouble us every day?" Wu lian''er said nervously: "in this case, our medicine hall can''t officially open to treat patients." "How dare he?" Wu Jiushan said with disdain: "Tang Yan has been cautious all his life. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is as timid as a mouse. As long as he can put him in danger, he will never do anything. He has violated the law of the United States by secretly looking for trouble in the medicine hall. I just need to call the police to make him honest."


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the land, and the water will cover the land." Wu Jiushan said: "wait!"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what to say, so he felt his nose and made plans to advance and retreat with Mingren hall.


    Because of the arrival of Tang Yan, everyone''s mood is much lower. Wu can''s crow''s mouth is also tightly closed. Wu lian''er doesn''t say a word with a green face. Wu lian''er comes back to the room and sulks.


    Wu Jiushan is looking out of the window, also don''t know is to recall the past or think about Fu Tangyan countermeasures.


    The night passed quickly, almost early in the morning, Tang Yan''s annoying figure appeared in the hall on the first floor of Mingren hall again.


    Beside him, he was followed by an old man with his hands behind him, walking like a leisurely stroll. The old man was wearing a green shirt, his hair was white and black, and his face was very ruddy without any wrinkles.


    They came in behind a group of patients.


    With the passage of time, Smith''s report was seen by more and more people, and more and more people came to see a doctor.


    This is the effect that he didn''t put Lin Chengfei''s picture on the report. If his red lips, white teeth and white face are added, most lonely young women in the United States will flock to him.


    I have to admit that Lin Chengfei''s face, in the eyes of most women, is still very lethal.


    Hundreds of patients, in full view of the public, Tang Yan with another old man, to wujiushan loud drink: "wujiushan, do you know wrong?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Originally, I thought that these two elders also came to ask the master of acupuncture for acupuncture. Unexpectedly, as soon as they went in, they began to ask. This


    What''s going on?


    Wu Jiushan looks at Tang Yan coldly, and wants to see what he wants to do.


    Wu can didn''t get angry to the second floor this time. He said angrily, "get out of here, you two. Mingren hall doesn''t welcome you."


    "Even if I don''t welcome this uninvited guest today, I''ll make up my mind." Tang Yan hummed coldly: "Wu can, Wu Jiushan, it seems that you don''t mean to repent. In this case, I don''t need to be polite to you Dr. Cheng, it''s up to you to say the next thing. "The old man beside Tang Yan nodded haughtily and suddenly turned to Wu Jiushan: "Wu Jiushan, don''t you give me an explanation for letting people use my unique needling method to publicize and make huge profits?"


    "Oh?" Wu Jiushan raised his eyebrows: "your unique needling technique? How do you say that? " However, doctor Cheng turned his head. Instead of looking at Wu Jiushan, he turned to a group of patients and said angrily, "you don''t know. The so-called acupuncture master in Mingren hall has worked hard for many years to develop all kinds of acupuncture methods, but because the acupuncture method is not perfect, so I haven''t tried it on patients ¡­¡± "Wu Jiushan asked me for acupuncture repeatedly before, but I didn''t sample it. Who would have thought that he sent someone to steal my secret acupuncture script, regardless of the sequelae of the patient''s acupuncture, he just cheated money I''m really angry, but today I went to the


    gate to expose the true face of Mingren hall in public. "


    He stopped for a moment and suddenly said, "if you use this acupuncture method to treat your diseases, you may be cured in a short time. Even the hospital can''t find anything, but it will definitely leave a huge hidden danger in the deep of your body!" "At the beginning, I did an experiment for a monkey. After acupuncture, it was alive for three months. But after three months, it suddenly died without warning. It was so crisp that it didn''t give me any time to react."

 Chapter 2143

    The hall was full of noise.


    Everyone looked at doctor Cheng in shock, wondering whether he should believe every word he said.


    If so, then


    Mingren hall is a group of black hearted doctors, in order to make money, regardless of the patient''s life and death.


    What qualifications does such a person have to prescribe medicine in the United States?


    They soon turned their eyes to Lin Chengfei.


    This guy is a master of acupuncture Crazy!


    Tang Yan said coldly, "Wu Jiushan, what else do you have to say? As a doctor, you have no medical ethics. Your conscience All eaten by dogs? "


    At the last sentence, he asked fiercely, and his angry eyes were wide open, which made people clap loudly.


    Even if Lin Chengfei didn''t see his ugly face yesterday, he would be convinced by his righteousness.


    "Nonsense." Wu can pointed to doctor Cheng and scolded, "we haven''t seen you before, and we don''t know where you came from. In a few words, we ruined the reputation of Mingren hall? You can''t think about it! "


    Wu lianer''s eyes turned red: "you You''ve gone too far! "


    How important reputation is to a doctor is self-evident.


    Of course, losing your reputation is not the worst result. At most, you can change your career and never touch the profession of doctors However, if there are people who ignore the patient''s life or death and only pay attention to the reputation of money, they are afraid that countless people will come to the door, and everyone will spit and drown him.


    Tang Yan, this is the rhythm that is really preparing to force Mingren hall to a dead end!


    In the face of such a sudden change, Wu Jiushan was not moved. He didn''t show any anger. He just looked at Tang Yan and said sarcastically, "Oh? Is that what you do? It''s rather It''s a little embarrassing, isn''t it


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless." Tang Yan waved her hand impatiently and said, "I''m not familiar with you. I came here today to ask for justice for doctor Cheng."


    With these words, he carefully asked Dr. Cheng, "Dr. Cheng, do you think how can Mingren Tang satisfy you?"


    Doctor Cheng gently waved his hand: "as long as I don''t use my unique array from now on, it doesn''t do any harm to the majority of patients, naturally I won''t care..."


    "Dr. Cheng is a noble man. I feel inferior to him. I admire him!" Tang Yan immediately arched hands, high mountains, admire unceasingly.


    The patients also nodded and marveled.


    "Is this the real master of medical ethics? Look at people''s style and bearing... "


    "I''m sure what he said is not true..."


    "Oh, my God, I asked this so-called acupuncture master to do acupuncture for me? I''m tired of living. "


    The patients present were not only Chinese, but also American.


    Naturally, some Chinese patients translate these dialogues.


    American patients were shocked and furious. At this time, when we look at the master of acupuncture, we are full of disgust.


    Ugly!


    The human heart can be so ugly!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Just as he was about to be scolded by thousands of people, Wu Jiushan suddenly burst out laughing and looked up at the sky laughing. All the people in the earthquake had eardrum pain.


    "Tang Yan." Wu Jiushan said word by word: "you say our acupuncture method is to steal the so-called doctor Cheng, then Does he know the art of acupuncture? "


    Tang Yan disdains a way: "nonsense, this is doctor Cheng''s painstaking research come out, naturally will."


    "Then let him choose a patient at will, and see if he can restore the long suffering people to health with just a few silver needles!" Wu Jiushan said in a loud voice.


    With disdain on his face, Dr. Cheng snorted heavily: "as I have just said, this kind of acupuncture method is not perfect, and it has a lot of sequelae, even dangerous to the patient''s life I will never entrap a patient''s life for the sake of a momentary fight. "


    The patients were amazed again and again. Looking at Dr. Cheng''s eyes, it was not just admiration.


    And compassion.


    Such an old man who devoted himself to medicine was stolen from his painstaking research and asked them not to make money without conscience.


    What a noble character it is!


    Doctor Cheng''s words are impeccable. Even Wu Jiushan doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Doctor Cheng turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei. He walked slowly to Lin Chengfei: "young man, you are still young. You still have a long way to go in the future. Remember, you must not go astray. Otherwise, you will ruin your life."


    After that, he sighed heavily: "I don''t care about your stealing my needling. I can guess it. It must be Wu Jiushan who forced you to learn it. I just hope you can really remember that you don''t want to use this needling in the future. It can be regarded as accumulating some virtue in the future?""However, you have treated a lot of patients before. If they have any accidents, you still have to be responsible for them."


    After that, he turned around decisively, turned his head and strode toward the door of the shop: "that''s the end. How to choose in the future depends on your conscience Dr. Tang, let''s go... "


    Spill the dirty water and run.


    There is no evidence at all, because they have already said the problem is very serious, and Mingren hall has not come up with strong evidence to refute it.


    Some will believe it, some will be dubious.


    However, there are absolutely no people who support Mingren hall.


    This is the heart.


    People are selfish, especially when it comes to matters concerning their own lives. They are even more cautious. Even if there is only one percent possibility, they are not willing to take risks.


    What if it''s really a defective stitch?


    I can''t afford the consequences.


    Seeing that Tang Yan and Dr. Cheng are going to leave the gate, all the patients respect each other and consciously give way


    Wu can angrily scolded. Wu lianer''s tears fell down again. Wu Jiushan''s face was gloomy.


    They all know that starting today, Mingren Hall It''s over.


    There will never be another patient willing to be an experiment.


    Wu Jiushan had not taken Tang Yan''s words to heart before, but as the patients looked at their expressions, they changed from worship to doubt, and from doubt to disgust.


    He knew that there was no way back.


    So neat, Tang Yan''s behavior is far beyond Wu Jiushan''s expectation.


    Just as Tang Yan''s figure was about to disappear, the acupuncture master, who had been standing by with a smile and didn''t speak much, suddenly yelled at their back.


    "Please stay, old man!" Tang Yan and doctor Cheng stopped and looked at Lin Chengfei in doubt: "young man, what are we doing?"

 Chapter 2144

    Lin Chengfei quickly ran to the door and opened his mouth to show a bright smile, but also showed a mouth of white teeth, smile is very pure, it seems that people and animals are harmless.


    "Two old people, come all the way here, how can they say a few words and leave? Why do you have to have a light meal here? "


    With these words, Lin Chengfei reaches out his hand and looks like he''s walking backwards to welcome the two old people. He looks forward to seeing them as if they are close friends of Mingren hall, instead of yelling at them and trying to drive them to a dead end.


    Tang Yan and doctor Cheng look at each other, but they don''t understand what the boy is up to?


    A group of patients also looked at each other and felt that this Did the master of acupuncture and moxibustion have a draught?


    What''s the matter with people putting their faces together and letting them puff away?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care about these strange eyes at all, and said: "two, please. Even if you don''t eat, I still have some questions to ask you..."


    Tang Yan and doctor Cheng look at each other again, and then nod together.


    Under the gaze of a group of patients, he walked slowly back to Mingren hall.


    Doctor Cheng, with his hands behind him, looked at Lin Chengfei: "young man, what''s your problem?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "doctor Cheng, you said All the acupuncture methods I used before were stolen from you? "


    "Naturally."


    Doctor Cheng held his head high and said, "maybe Wu Jiushan didn''t tell you about this, but I don''t know what my own acupuncture method looks like."


    Lin Chengfei scratched his head: "in that case, your acupuncture technique must be very powerful?"


    Chiwa Tang said, "what''s the matter with Kiwa? We don''t have time to waste our time here with you. "


    What a long night!


    Only when they leave after scolding can they make things worse. If they delay for a long time, there will be no change.


    This is not what Tang Yan wants to see. Lin Chengfei nodded, still a pure smile: "since Dr. Cheng''s medical skills are very good, then I''d like to consult Dr. Cheng. Before, we had a patient with cerebral thrombosis who was saved by me with the method of burning mountain fire needle. Fortunately, he got his life back. So Is this mountain fire also developed by Dr. Cheng? "


    "This..." Doctor Cheng''s face was a little ugly. Finally, he realized that the boy was not as harmless as he showed.


    He harbors evil intentions!


    Don''t be shameful. If you want to turn the tables, just say so. What''s the point of putting on such a brilliant face? Let people be careless. What should I do if I accidentally touch your way?


    "Hum!"


    Tang Yan snorted heavily and said with disdain: "burning mountain fire is an ancient needling method, which has existed for a long time. As long as you are a doctor, who doesn''t know? It''s just that Dr. Cheng has made some improvements in this acupuncture method to make his effect better than before And what you use is an improved version of mountain fire. "


    Lin Chengfei widened his innocent eyes, blinked, blinked again.


    And then he had a brilliant smile.


    This time, the smile seemed sincere. However, there was a bad feeling in the hearts of Tang Yan and doctor Cheng.


    What on earth is he going to do?


    Tang Yan racked his brains. For this day, he waited for a long time. Seeing that Mingren hall would be destroyed by him, he would never allow any accident.


    "Since Shanhuo is an improved version, then There must be no side effects, right


    If there are side effects, it''s better not to change it.


    It''s enough to make any traditional Chinese medicine famous and admired by countless people just by the name of burning mountains and fires. Even if it''s improved, you still have sequelae after improvement


    Who would do that when he''s idle?


    Doctor Cheng nodded gently and said, "yes, the improved mountain fire is my favorite work in my life..." "In that case So, let''s ask Dr. Cheng to use the improved Shaoshanhuo to treat a patient with cerebral thrombosis. " Lin Chengfei said with a sincere face: "to tell you the truth, there are many places where you are ignorant. If you can see Dr. Cheng perform once with your own eyes, there will be a lot of


    Fang suddenly brighten up and ask Dr. Cheng for advice."


    Doctor Cheng''s expression was stunned, and then he burst into a rage: "son of a bitch, where can I find you a patient with cerebral thrombosis?"


    Lin Chengfei scratched his head: "there are many in the hospital. Although cerebral thrombosis can kill people, if treated in time, there will still be a great chance of survival, but he may suffer from sequelae such as paralysis and dementia..." "Since the improved Shaoshanhuo can treat cerebral thrombosis, it can certainly treat these sequelae If it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll ask someone to go to the hospital now and bring a patient over. You can do it yourself and let the patient regain his health. From now on, you can definitely be famous and even spread forever


    Lin Chengfei said a lot in one breath, blinking at Dr. Cheng, full of desire, a studious young man''s modest appearance.Wu Jiushan gave a puff. He couldn''t help laughing. "Wu can, Lao Wang at the east end of the street, didn''t he have cerebral thrombosis last year? Now I''m at home recuperating, and I''m paralyzed. I can''t move anything except my head. Go and invite him here. It''s said that there is a famous hermit doctor here who wants to guide the younger generation on the spot. Here''s the chance for him to stand up again, so that


    he must not miss it. "


    "Haole..." Wu can agreed with a smile and ran out quickly, pointing to Tang Yan and doctor Cheng while running: "don''t run, don''t run, wait, I''ll be back soon."


    Finish saying, already body on the street, run toward the east of the smoke.


    Wu lian''er looks at Lin Chengfei with a smile on her face, and her eyes glow with strange brilliance.


    This idiot No, this guy who doesn''t even know who he is is is quite smart.


    Didn''t you say you were great?


    Well, I admit you''re good.


    Will you treat a patient for me?


    Tang Yan and Dr. Cheng began to look at each other again.


    They want to go.


    But can they go?


    No!


    When they leave, they feel guilty, which proves that what they say is nothing.


    They have to stay here and get rid of the guy who can''t move anything but his head Only in this way can we be persuasive and make people believe them again.


    For a long time


    Tang Yan sighed heavily and bowed heavily to doctor Cheng: "doctor Cheng, everything, please."


    Doctor Cheng''s face was very ugly. He spat out a few words from his teeth: "do your best."


    Up to now, we can only do our best.


    They didn''t expect that the young boy turned the world around with a few words just now? This kid, it''s not easy!

 Chapter 2145

    Wu Jiushan was completely relaxed.


    Burning mountain fire is a unique needling method in ancient times. It has been lost for a long time. Xiao San''s ability to do it alone has already shocked the world. He doesn''t believe that doctor Cheng, who suddenly appeared, also knows this needling method.


    With both hands on his back, he walked slowly to Dr. Cheng. He raised his head slightly, looked at the ceiling with his eyes, and said proudly, "I haven''t asked. What''s the name of this one?"


    Doctor Cheng was furious: "Wu Jiushan, don''t pretend to be a fool here, old man Cheng Qing. We''ve known each other for so many years. Don''t you have amnesia?"


    "Cheng Qing I haven''t heard of it yet. " Wu Jiushan patted his head, then turned to look at Tang Yan: "my good elder martial brother, where did you find such a helper? IQ It doesn''t seem so good! "


    Cheng Qing feels insulted.


    He can allow others to humiliate his medical skills, and also allow others to look down upon his appearance. However, if someone says that his IQ is low, it is absolutely intolerable.


    Cheng Qing clenched his fists tightly and opened his eyes. An inexplicable power came out of him.


    Like a beast, staring at its prey


    One hand can kill the prey thousands of times.


    Wu Jiushan shivered all over his body. He looked at Cheng Qing with a look of Horror: "you Do you want to kill people? "


    Tang Yan gently pulled Cheng Qing''s sleeve, Cheng Qing was shocked, a momentum suddenly disappeared in the invisible.


    He glared at Wu Jiushan and snorted: "Wu Jiushan, what you said today, Cheng will bear in mind. One day, it will be a good report."


    Wu Jiushan''s uncomfortable feeling still doesn''t disappear. He looks at Cheng Qing in silence and doesn''t understand why he just has the feeling of disaster.


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward and slowly came to Wu Jiushan: "Dr. Cheng, my old man, didn''t say anything. He just said that your IQ is not good Isn''t it true that he doesn''t talk nonsense? "


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    After being humiliated again and again, Cheng Qing finally can''t help but raise a hand, vaguely with the sound of breaking the wind, directly toward Lin Chengfei''s face.


    Lin Chengfei has a sneer on his face. In other people''s eyes, Cheng Qing''s action is surprisingly fast. Even everyone can only see the movement of raising his hand, but they can''t see where his hand is.


    But in Lin Chengfei''s eyes, his action seems to be a lot slower in an instant, just like slow action, a little bit towards his face.


    So, Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand.


    Hold Cheng Qing''s wrist in his hand.


    "Dr. Cheng, you are a respected elder It seems unreasonable to say that you don''t agree with each other. " Lin Chengfei shook his head and said in disappointment: "I thought you were a good doctor with both ability and political integrity. Now I''m really disappointed. "


    "You..."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve invited Lao Wang."


    Cheng Qing is caught by Lin Chengfei''s wrist. He is shocked. He knows his speed and knows that ordinary people can''t help his fists and feet.


    Now, however, Lin Chengfei catches his slap so easily.


    He was about to say something when Wu can''s voice came from outside.


    He went through the crowd, pushed a wheelchair, and panted back to Mingren hall.


    Beside him, a middle-aged man in his thirties should be Lao Wang''s relative.


    Lao Wang was sitting in a wheelchair with a strange posture. He looked silly and haggard, which made people feel sorry at first sight.


    "Coming?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "hard work, elder martial brother..."


    Then he looked at Cheng Qing and said with a smile, "doctor Cheng, please It''s a great merit to cure Lao Wang with your improved acupuncture technique Maybe you don''t have to go to hell after you die. "


    "You..."


    Cheng Qing snorted heavily. Tang Yan came up to him and said in a low voice: "doctor Cheng, the overall situation is important..."


    On hearing this, Cheng Qing was silent for a moment. She closed her eyes slightly, as if digesting her anger.


    After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, never looked at Lin Chengfei again, and went straight to Lao Wang in the wheelchair.


    A group of patients, silent, no one dare to breathe out loud, afraid to miss this wonderful Curse war?


    Cheng Qing grabs Lao Wang''s hand like a withered claw and gives him a look on his pulse. His face is gradually gloomy.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, just looked at his action lightly.


    Tang Yan began to look up and down at Lin Chengfei again, and said faintly: "little boy, you are very good. When did you follow Wu Jiushan?"


    "Not long." Lin Chengfei replied with a smile: "maybe It''s been hours. ""I might as well tell you that Mingren hall has no future." Tang Yan smiles at him: "if you like, you can come to renjitang to find me at any time. Our renjitang is a bit unlucky in the whole city. After you go, you will definitely shine..."


    Lin shook his head regretfully and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I may disappoint you Betraying the school is something you can do, but I can''t After all, people have to be conscientious. "


    Tang Yan''s face began to twitch


    He felt as if he had been stabbed in the chest. It hurt badly.


    He was kind-hearted and wanted to find a talent. Unexpectedly, he was so ungrateful.


    "In that case, you''ll see." Tang Yan said in a low voice: "don''t think this conspiracy can save Mingren Hall In the face of real strength, all your plots are self humiliating. "


    Lin Chengfei gave a "Oh" and asked curiously, "you seem to have great confidence in Dr. Cheng."


    "Dr. Cheng is an expert in acupuncture and moxibustion. Even your acupuncture is stolen from him. Why don''t I have confidence in him?" Tang Yan disdains the way.


    There are so many lies that even he thinks they are true.


    Where does Lin Chengfei''s needling come from? Is it really unclear to him.


    Well, he really doesn''t know.


    Cheng Qing, over there, touched Lao Wang''s pulse slightly and released it like an electric shock, as if he was afraid of being infected with some disease.


    "Get the silver needle." Cheng Qing said in a dull voice.


    Wu can and Wu lian''er didn''t move


    Wu Jiushan waved his hand: "give it to him!"


    Wu can goes over and takes a set of silver needles and throws them to Cheng Qing.


    "Act as if you can really cure yourself." Wu can murmurs.


    Cheng Qing looks at him with cold eyes. Like a murderer, looking at a cold corpse.

 Chapter 2146

    Not only Wu can, but also all the people in the medicine hall felt a cold breath. They kept blowing all over the body from the collar, and their hair stood up.


    "Hum!" Cheng Qing hummed heavily: "yellow hair child, I don''t care about you."


    With these words, Wu can felt light all over, and the sense of terror disappeared.


    He was holding a silver needle in his hand and looked at Lao Wang for a moment. Then he quickly put the needle down. In the blink of an eye, there were thirteen silver needles on Lao Wang.


    The hand is steady and accurate. Wu Jiushan''s face can''t help but be serious.


    No matter the accuracy or speed of the shot, it''s no less than that of his own junior. As soon as you see it, you can see that Dr. Cheng is definitely not an easy person. I''m afraid he''s really an expert in acupuncture.


    Is


    Does he really know how to make a mountain fire?


    It seems that we can''t be good about it today!


    All the people in the medicine hall are so serious that they dare not blink. They can''t see the mystery of the acupuncture method used by Cheng Qing. They just want to know whether the paralyzed old Wang who was treated by him can really be reborn and become a normal person.


    Cheng Qing''s face is very blue. He just sticks a needle into Lao Wang''s body with all his heart. It seems that there is no movement that can attract his attention except this.


    Unconsciously, it was three more needles.


    Until this time, Cheng Qing just stopped the action in the hand.


    Tang Yan came to him slowly. Her face was expressionless. She didn''t even twist her head. She just moved her lips and asked in a low voice, "is doctor Cheng sure?"


    "A paralysis." Cheng Qing lifting heavy as if light, as if didn''t put this matter in the eye: "still difficult don''t live me."


    Tang Yan nodded with satisfaction,


    "Wu Jiushan, after a while, Mr. Wang really stands up again. I see what you have to say."


    Wu Jiushan hums heavily: "after he really stands up, you say these again."


    "Ha ha..." Tang Yan looks up and laughs. Unconsciously, she wanders to Wu Jiushan. "My good younger martial brother, I gave you an opportunity yesterday. You didn''t want to cherish it. Now, do you regret it?" Tang Yan kept shaking her head and said, "after all these years, your bad temper hasn''t changed at all. The person who knows current affairs is a hero. Mingren


    Tang, you are the one who died today."


    Wu Jiushan said with no expression: "is it too early to say this now?"


    "Good morning? The overall situation has been decided. " "I can tell you very responsibly that Dr. Cheng is not an ordinary person, let alone a little paralysis. Even a real terminal cancer patient is nothing in front of him," Tang said


    He said with a sarcastic smile: "of course, if you are willing to kowtow to me, younger martial brother, and take out 80% of the profits of Mingren hall, I don''t mind. Let Mingren hall continue to operate here, or even help you promote the name of acupuncture master."


    Wu Jiushan looked disgusted: "even if I die, I''m ashamed to be with you."


    Tang Yan''s face changed: "well, since you are so ungrateful, no wonder I am cruel You''re ready to lose your money. "


    With that, he took a cold look at Wu Jiushan and came to Cheng Qing step by step with his hands on his back.


    By this time, Cheng Qing had already begun to draw the needle.


    The 30-year-old man, very nervous, asked: "this doctor, how is my father? Really Is there any hope? "


    Lao Wang also looked at him with tears in his eyes and full of expectation. His lips trembled, but he could not say a word.


    Originally thought, the second half of his life can only be spent like this, become a waste that even the most basic physiological problems can not be solved.


    Now someone suddenly brought him endless hope. How could he not be excited?


    Cheng Qing nodded coldly and said, "don''t you know if you let him come down for a walk?"


    "Ah?" Lao Wang and his son were stunned.


    A group of patients who came to see a doctor were all gaping.


    Is the boss right?


    Just now or paralyzed can no longer paralyzed waste people, this just after less than a minute, you let people down for a walk?


    Lao Wang was so excited that he could not help himself. Finally, he trembled and said, "really Really? "


    But Lao Wang''s son held Lao Wang''s arm directly: "Dad, listen to the doctor, just come down and have a look."


    Lao Wang nodded very hard.


    Wu lian''er and Wu can look nervous. They can''t see anything. They can only come to Lin Chengfei and ask in a low voice, "he Can he really cure Lao Wang? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it should be OK."


    Wu lian''er opened her mouth slightly and said in a hurry: "ah? So Doesn''t that mean that it completely proves what they just said? We Is our medicine hall going to be destroyedThis side is talking, Lao Wang has been in his son''s help, slowly and laboriously, ready to stand up from the wheelchair.


    Legs on the ground, the upper body had no consciousness, now the heart read a move, even can use a little strength.


    Lao Wang was surprised: "it seems that It seems that it really can


    Regardless of what people think, he can''t wait to put all his strength on his legs, and then his body


    Actually really stand on the ground.


    Lao Wang immediately shed tears.


    Just as he was about to cry out, Cheng Qing beside him said coldly, "don''t cry, just stand up. What is it? Take a few steps forward. "


    Lao Wang nodded. Lao Wang''s son looked at Cheng Qing gratefully. If he hadn''t helped his father, he would have knelt down to the doctor on the spot.


    Lao Wang closed his eyes and raised his leg. He really took a step forward


    Then the other leg, keep going


    One step Two steps Three steps


    After three steps, he was panting and sweating.


    However, just now he was a paralyzed half dead useless man!


    You can walk in the blink of an eye. These two states are in sharp contrast!


    The patients couldn''t help it any more, and they started to roar.


    "Who is this doctor? He is so skillful in medicine that he has never heard of his old man''s name before? "


    "It''s normal for real experts to live in seclusion in the mountains and despise fame and wealth."


    "Just a few injections really cured one paralysis. It seems that what he said just now must be true."


    "Mingren hall, these villains, steal the success of other people''s research, but also regardless of the patient''s life or death, abuse the acupuncture method that has not been studied completely. It''s really hateful!" Say words, these people from the respect for Cheng Qing, to the resentment of Mingren hall.

 Chapter 2147

    There are no more doubts.


    Cheng Qing uses his medical skills to prove that everything he and Tang Yan said is true. In Mingren hall, there is a nest of snakes and mice.


    The voice of speaking is getting louder and louder. Many people glare at Wu Jiushan and Lin Chengfei.


    One of them is the boss of Mingren hall, the other is a noisy acupuncture master


    Pooh.


    The master of acupuncture.


    It''s just a quack that kills people.


    Putong


    After helping Lao Wang to the wheelchair again, Lao Wang''s son knelt down on the ground without saying a word and banged his head at Cheng Qing.


    One by one, the head is always red and swollen, still unaware.


    "Thank you for saving my father''s life." Lao Wang''s son cried bitterly.


    Cheng Qing lightly waved her hand. She didn''t have the interest to speak. She just turned her head and looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "now What else do you have to say? "


    The doctor talks, and the rest of us shut up.


    With a slight smile, Lin Chengfei arched his hand and said, "doctor Cheng''s medical skill is extraordinary, and his acupuncture technique is unique. I admire him very much."


    Cheng Qing finally put on a smile: "this time, you should admit that your needling method is to steal from me, right? I''m not prepared to hold you responsible for what you''ve done. I just want you to stop harming people with that incomplete needling method. Isn''t that too much? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded heartily and said, "of course not too much..."


    "Little three..." Wu lian''er stamped her feet and was very dissatisfied with his words.


    Wu can also said anxiously: "what is not too much? Is this something out of nothing? Are you ready to admit it? Are you the undercover they sent you? "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t respond to their words, but just laughed at Cheng Qing again: "Dr. Cheng, I mean, if I really use the incomplete acupuncture method that you have developed, no matter what you ask me to do, it''s not too much But my array has nothing to do with you


    Cheng Qing''s face was cold. Tang Yan pointed to his nose and scolded: "son of a bitch, do you still want to deny it now? You said Dr. Cheng could cure this paralyzed patient. We cured him in front of so many people. Everyone''s eyes are bright. Even if you have 10000 mouths, the facts are better than eloquence. No matter how much you say, you are just making useless sophistry


    "I remember what I said just now seems to require Dr. Cheng to use the improved version of Shaoshanhuo for treatment." Lin Chengfei said innocently: "however, although the acupuncture method used by Dr. Cheng just now is powerful, but It has nothing to do with mountain fire! "


    Huh?


    Cheng Qing and Tang Yan glare together.


    The patients also looked coldly at Lin Chengfei, trying to see what excuse this shameless guy would find.


    Lin Cheng Fei paused for a moment, then laughed, looking a little embarrassed: "what''s more, this old Mr. Wang''s illness has not been completely cured."


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Qing finally couldn''t hold it back and yelled.


    Question his medical skills?


    What qualifications does he have?


    Wu Jiushan smiles faintly and strides to Lin Chengfei. He looks very happy. Langsheng says, "don''t you understand? Well, let me tell you slowly. "


    He slowly in Cheng Qing and Tang Yan''s face scan, these two originally confident kickers, this moment has a little panic.


    Is


    What''s the real flaw? Wu Jiushan gave a disdainful smile and said in a loud voice: "as we all know, the so-called burning mountain fire will make the patient''s body burn like fire, and the patient''s whole body will be glowing red. Because many patients can''t bear the pain, even in a coma, they will still groan a little But just now, when Dr. Cheng used the needle, was Lao Wang a little different? "


    As soon as these words came out, the patients around them could not help but bow their heads and ponder.


    It''s like


    Lao Wang didn''t make much noise just now. Lin Chengfei seemed to be infected by Wu Jiushan''s heroism. He also said in a loud voice: "second, the acupuncture method of burning mountain fire will sweat all over the patient''s body in the later stage, which is to let all kinds of toxins, bacteria and other things in the patient''s body out of the body As you can see just now, Lao Wang didn''t even sweat. From these two points, I can conclude that the needling method used by Dr. Cheng is definitely not to burn a mountain fire. "


    Cheng Qing and Tang Yan turned pale.


    Lin Chengfei continued to look at Cheng Qing with a smile: "Dr. Cheng, I sincerely want to ask you for advice on the new version of Shaoshanhuo, but you deceive me with other needling methods. I don''t know what this means?"


    As soon as Tang Yan gritted her teeth, she said in a loud voice, "as we have just said, what Dr. Cheng used is the improved mountain fire. It''s different from the ordinary mountain fire. It''s completely normal. You can''t mess around here." Lin Chengfei shakes his head and looks at Tang Yan pitifully and disdainfully: "if it''s just improvement, it should make the effect of mountain fire better and more intense, and it will never completely change the phenomenon it shows. Otherwise, why do you say anything about improvement? Just say it''s your own researchIsn''t needling all right? "


    "You..."


    "More..." Lin Chengfei interrupted Tang Yan directly this time and continued: "didn''t you hear that just now? As I said, Mr. Wang''s illness has not been completely cured."


    What Lao Wang and his son are most concerned about is this problem. Wen Yan said in a hurry, "you are nonsense. My father has already stood up."


    "Yes, just got up." Lin Chengfei laughs: "just now these two words are used very well, so, you try now, can you still stand up?"


    It seems that Lao Wang doesn''t believe in evil. He really wants to get up from the wheelchair again.


    His body was cured by doctor Cheng, which can be said to have completely changed his future destiny.


    He wants to do something to rectify Dr. Cheng''s name.


    However


    He wanted to control his body as he did just now, but no matter how hard he tried, his whole body seemed to be back to the previous state, and all the joints below his neck were disobeyed.


    Don''t say to stand up. You can''t even bounce.


    Lao Wang''s son said hastily, "Dad How do you feel? Stand up again


    Lao Wang didn''t speak. He was sweating. His face looked like constipation. He was in great pain.


    After a long time, he put his head on the wheelchair and looked at the ceiling: "I can''t move I can''t move again. How can this happen? Why is that? "


    I was just a little excited, but I didn''t accept it completely. His heart has fallen back into the abyss, desperate!

 Chapter 2148

    Everything is afraid of contrast.


    If he has been let to live in the dark without hope, he may not have any idea, just honestly live such a life, although painful, but can only endure.


    However


    When he saw that little light, he could no longer bear the dark life before, from hell to heaven and then to hell.


    It''s worse than death.


    Seeing that Lao Wang was powerless and completely lost interest in life, Lao Wang''s son was in a hurry. He ran to Cheng Qing again and knelt down again: "doctor Cheng, what''s the matter? Isn''t my father ready just now? Why is it back to what it used to be? You can help him again. I beg you. No matter how much money you want, I will give it to you. I will give it to you if you lose your property.


    "


    Cheng Qing''s face is iron green. He is breathing heavily and stares at Lin Chengfei.


    At this time of his, which has before that kind of fairyland appearance, like a murderer devil, want to put in front of the little bastard pieces.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Little three!" Lin Chengfei smiles and shows his big white teeth.


    "Good, I remember you." Cheng Qing nodded: "you are a capable person. It''s a pity..."


    Unfortunately, with the wrong person.


    No matter how capable you are, you are doomed not to live long.


    Against him, and let him suffer this kind of humiliation in public, he will not endure it in any case, will use thunder means, let Lin Chengfei die without burial ground.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t recognize the threat in his mouth. He just turned to Lao Wang''s son and explained, "do you know what happened to your father? Just now he stood up, but he didn''t stand up because of his recovery. "


    "Why is that?" Lao Wang''s son asked in a hurry.


    Even the paralyzed old Wang, who has no love in his life, can''t help but take a look at Lin Chengfei, hoping to see what his opinions are.


    The rest of the patients, heart began to tangle.


    The present situation is really complicated. They really don''t know who to believe!


    Believe Cheng Qing and Tang Yan


    However, what Lin Chengfei and Wu Jiushan said is very reasonable! Lin Chengfei said with a slow smile: "in my opinion, just now Dr. Cheng just used a strange method to link Mr. Wang''s tendons, so that he can have a short-term perception, or even stand and walk. However, this state is only maintained for a moment. Time has passed,


    his tendons are broken again, and Mr. Wang naturally returns to the previous state. ¡±


    Lao Wang''s son looks pale and looks at Cheng Qing in disbelief.


    "Dr. Cheng Really Is that so? "


    Cheng Qing snorted heavily, without admitting or denying.


    But what he looks like now is almost a default!


    Wow


    A group of people began to talk again.


    This time, almost all the gunfire hit Cheng Qing and Tang Yan.


    "What do they both mean? Why do you pretend that you can''t be cured? "


    "Are they really framing the acupuncture master? It''s said that people steal all their acupuncture and moxibustion methods, but why doesn''t he know what acupuncture and moxibustion masters know? What can a master of acupuncture cure, but he can''t? "


    "These two shameless swindlers, I almost believed them just now, and disrespected Mingren hall and acupuncture master. Damn it, I said, how can a man as handsome as acupuncture master do such dirty things?"


    The wind is changing fast.


    People are very realistic They scold anyone who can''t stand up to the truth.


    Curse to death.


    It''s obvious that Tang Yan and Cheng Qing are falling behind.


    Looking at Lao Wang''s son, Lin Chengfei said softly, "although doctor Cheng''s practice is a bit shameless, his practice can''t make Lao Wang regain his new life. However, I really know how to make a mountain fire. It''s not an improved version. If you are willing to believe me, I can try it."


    Lao Wang''s son''s eyes suddenly brightened: "you Can you cure my father? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded implicitly, and did not say the full: "should be sure."


    Lao Wang''s eyes glowed again: "try Let me try, little doctor, please If I live like this all the time, it''s better to kill me. "


    Seeing that his father''s will was so firm, Lao Wang''s son always had a little hope. After a moment''s hesitation, he nodded fiercely.


    "Please..."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t say much. He picks up the set of needles that Cheng Qing has just put down, takes out some silver needles, and then stabs Lao Wang.


    The movement is not half a minute slower than Cheng Qing, even faster.


    And the same precision.


    People were dazzled by the technique of needling. After a while, Lao Wang was stabbed with twenty-five needles.With a little smile, Lin turned to a group of people and said, "please watch. After a while, Mr. Wang will be red all over This is a real mountain fire. "


    No need for him to mention it. Everyone''s eyes have been on Lao Wang.


    They have to see it with their own eyes to believe Lin Chengfei''s words.


    The scene was silent for a moment. Everyone was very nervous and looked at Lao Wang. Only Lin Chengfei was a little bored. Sometimes he looked up at the ceiling, sometimes he looked down to see if his shoelaces were in order


    It''s so leisurely and fearless!


    Sure enough, about three minutes later, a group of people''s faces finally changed.


    "Look Lao Wang Lao Wang''s face began to change. "


    "Red, true red, his hands are the same. It''s really like he was burned."


    "Burning mountain fire, as the name suggests, is the real burning mountain fire!"


    The old Wang felt a little uncomfortable. Even his breath seemed to be full of anger.


    A few minutes later


    He was sweating.


    Sweat is constantly flowing on the body. In the blink of an eye, the clothes are completely wet.


    Mr. Cheng Yantang and I just saw how to use the improved version of Lin Shantou


    Cheng Qing and Tang Yan just pursed their lips and couldn''t say a word.


    This guy


    It''s too much deceiving.


    It''s clear that they have the chance to win, but they have to reach out and slap them in the face.


    Without waiting for them to answer, Lin turned around and began to pull out the needle for Lao Wang. After a while, all the silver needles fell into the belt again.


    "OK..." Lin Chengfei smiles at Lao Wang and says, "Mr. Wang, now Stand up and walk again? "


    Lao Wang''s son rushed to help him.


    Lin Chengfei is a hand to his side, light said: "do not need to help, let him stand." Lao Wang''s son''s expression stagnated, but looking at Lin Chengfei''s determined appearance, he finally nodded slowly.

 Chapter 2149

    Lao Wang didn''t have any hesitation.


    He just jumped into the river wet, but his face was better than swimming up and down.


    If he was like an 80 year old just now, he is only 75 years old now.


    His face was ruddy and his mental state seemed better.


    "I I feel as if I have strength. " Lao Wang felt his physical condition seriously and said in surprise: "besides, both arms and legs have sensation..."


    "Come down for a walk." Lin Chengfei urged again.


    "Good."


    With these words, Lao Wang raised his arms, put his hands on both sides of the wheelchair, and put his legs on the ground.


    Arm slightly hard, two legs a station.


    Stand firmly on the ground.


    Lao Wang still couldn''t believe it: "I Am I really up again? This It''s not a dream, is it? "


    Lao Wang''s son was filled with tears and excited: "Dad, it''s not a dream. It''s true. You are really good You try to take a few more steps Don''t worry, take your time... "


    Lao Wang felt the firmness of the ground and felt a sense of unprecedented satisfaction in his heart.


    However, he hesitated to let him go forward. He was afraid that all this was an illusion, and he was even more afraid to lose it again after a short time.


    Only when he saw Lin Chengfei nodding slightly did he regain his courage.


    Just


    Die, die!


    He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, raised his feet Move on!


    Raise your feet again


    Move on.


    Two steps.


    His feet are firm, and his body is very calm. It''s quite different from the way he was just shaking and needed his son''s help to walk.


    Lao Wang was overjoyed and suddenly opened his eyes. He didn''t believe it and went one step further.


    This time it''s much faster than just now.


    The sole of the foot is still firmly on the ground.


    Lao Wang jumped in the same place, and then went crazy. He walked quickly in the whole medicine hall, from the east to the west wall, and from the west wall to the north.


    Walking around like crazy.


    He enjoyed being able to control his body again.


    A group of people are silly looking at Lao Wang.


    Even people who don''t understand medicine can understand it at this time


    Paralyzed Lao Wang, it''s really good this time.


    It took only a few minutes from paralysis to walking. What''s more, Lao Wang can not only get out of bed and walk, he can even run directly.


    Even if it is a healthy old man, how many can have his speed?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wu Jiushan looked up at the sky and gave a long smile. In this moment, the suffocation of his chest disappeared.


    He strode to Tang Yan: "my good elder martial brother, is this your means? It doesn''t seem very good either. "


    "Don''t be too arrogant?" Tang Yan said with trembling lips Wu Jiushan disdained to smile, turned to a group of patients and said: "everyone, I can assure you that the acupuncture technique of master Xiaosan is the result of his years of hard study. The so-called theft of other people''s incomplete acupuncture technique is completely illusory. As for the so-called sequelae, it is a rumor created by someone''s intention..." Then he pointed at Tang Yan and said, "do you know who he is? It''s the boss of renjitang now. The reason why he brought people to visit mingrentang and slandered me is that there was a master of acupuncture and moxibustion here, which affected their business and robbed their patients. He didn''t accept it, so he went to the so-called doctor Cheng to discredit mingrentang and the master of acupuncture and moxibustion by means of despicable means "I believe you have seen clearly the right and wrong." Wu Jiushan said: "as for whether you believe me or not, I have no other way. If you are still willing to come to Mingren hall for medical treatment, we welcome it. If you have doubts, I have no complaints As for that, please help yourself.


    "


    Wu Jiushan''s words have just come to an end.


    A group of patients all spat on Tangyan and Chengqing.


    "Shameless, shameless, it''s to fight for patients to pour dirty water on people like this!"


    "Renjitang, isn''t it? Well, I promise that I will never step into the gate of renjitang again in my life. "


    "I''m jealous of other people''s business. I''m trying to improve my medical skills. It''s not our patients who suffer in the end by using this abusive method? Renjitang is really a rat dung in the medical field. "


    Scold unceasingly, one by one distressed, full of disgust pointed to Tang Yan and Cheng Qing scold.


    These two people turned into street mice in an instant, and everyone yelled.


    If it wasn''t because they were too old and afraid of being beaten, they would have rushed to give these two old people a lesson they will never forget.


    Cheng Qing and Tang Yan, in this case, how can they have the cheek to continue to stand here, their faces more and more gloomy, facing the people''s scolding, and squeezing out the crowd with their heads down.Until walking out of the street, Tang Yan stamped her foot: "the good situation will make them turn the tables. How can it be like this?"


    Cheng Qing said coldly: "before you, you only said that the most difficult thing to deal with is Wu Jiushan, but you never mentioned that little bastard named Xiao San."


    "It was my fault." Tang Yan lowered her head and was full of humility and respect: "before, I just thought that the so-called wine pouring master was just the boast of Wu Jiushan. I didn''t expect that he really had some skills. However, I really don''t know when the little three came out. Why did he have such wonderful acupuncture skills when he was so young?"


    Cheng Qing looks at him without expression and doesn''t say a word.


    Tang Yan turned pale in a moment, and his waist was a little lower than just now. He said in fear: "Mr. Cheng, I don''t dare to explain this. It''s my fault after all. I''m sorry to let you be scolded together Please forgive me this time. "


    If Wu Jiushan saw this scene, he would be surprised.


    Tang Yan finally used various means to get renjitang into his own hands. Not to mention how powerful and powerful he was, he was definitely a rich man.


    Originally thought, Cheng Qing just Tang Yan invited to deal with Mingren hall, but now, he is so respectful to him.


    There must be something hidden in it.


    Cheng Qing''s identity is not as simple as a doctor.


    Cheng Qing said faintly: "I believe you have heard about the importance of Mingren hall to us. If you can''t win Mingren hall, it will be blamed. At that time, it''s not only you, but also me..."


    "Yes, I know..." Tang Yan uneasy said: "I will seize the time, no matter with any method, will definitely get the Mingren hall in hand." "Before that, there''s one more thing you need to do." Cheng Qing''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, gritting her teeth.

 Chapter 2150

    Tang Yan held her breath and carefully replied, "Mr. Cheng, just give me the order."


    The ferocity on Cheng Qing''s face is more and more intense. He turns to look at the direction of Mingren hall, emitting a strong hatred.


    "I don''t want to see that bastard named Xiao San again." Cheng Qing said maliciously, "do you know what I mean?"


    Tang Yan''s face turned white and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    Of course he understands.


    This is for him to kill.


    Kill the little three.


    Tang Yan''s heart was shocked, just like the sea water churning. For a moment, she could no longer keep the calm before.


    This is killing people!


    Although Tang Yan is not a good man, in order to protect herself from trouble, she has always been law-abiding. She has never done anything refreshing like slapping people in the face, let alone killing people.


    See Tang Yan this appearance, Cheng Qing disdain of hum a: "don''t want to do?"


    Tang Yan swallowed and said with great difficulty, "Mr. Cheng, you Do you want to think about it again? If we really kill Xiao San, we will get angry. However, the American police will certainly try their best to trace this matter. We There will be no good end then! "


    Cheng Qing looked at Tang Yan with cold face and disdain: "I don''t know, how do you organize the relationship with us on the bus and kill people? Who doesn''t have many lives in the organization? Is that a big deal? "


    Tang Yan was stunned, but she could not speak any more.


    "Waste!" Cheng Qing scolded heavily, then disdained: "don''t kill if you don''t want to, but in the future, you have nothing to do with our organization."


    With that, he also looked at Tang Yan, turned and left. He had no respect for his ally.


    "Mr. Cheng, stay..."


    Tang Yan is anxious to see Cheng Qing go as soon as he says. This is the thigh that he had to hold. There are many capable people in the organization. As long as he helps them honestly in the future, he will make a great success and make money like flowing water


    He didn''t want to kill, but he didn''t want to miss the chance.


    Cheng Qing impatiently looked at him: "what else?"


    "I''ll do it!" Tang Yan''s face was tangled, but after saying these two words, she calmed down a lot.


    Now that the decision has been made, let''s try our best to finish it.


    Compared with becoming a master, one life It''s not worth mentioning.


    In Mingren hall.


    Since Tang Yan and Cheng Qing left, they have been busy again.


    A group of patients have more confidence in Lin Chengfei''s medical skills. They stand in line one by one and look up to Lin Chengfei.


    A few silver needles can cure a serious illness Such a doctor has only heard that the great doctor huaxialin can do it before.


    Now there''s one in the United States.


    How lucky is that?


    A lot of people have taken out their mobile phones and are shooting Lin Chengfei fiercely.


    Such a good doctor, there is no reason for no one to care, should let more people know, so that more people suffering from pain can be saved.


    With that in mind, someone has already hit it off


    Photos of Lin Chengfei have appeared on twitter.


    Wu Jiushan, Wu can and even Wu lian''er saw the movements of these patients in their eyes, but they didn''t want to stop them.


    That''s a good thing.


    They help to publicize for free. There will only be more and more patients in Mingren hall, and Mingren hall will make more and more money. Although Wu Jiushan doesn''t care much about money, but Who would think they have too much money?


    It''s just that I may have been wronged by Xiao San, who is busy every day and has no leisure at all. The three of them have almost become furnishings, and every patient calls for a master of acupuncture and moxibustion


    In fact, they are also very ashamed. However, they can''t learn Xiaosan''s amazing acupuncture technique at all.


    Just To make more meat at night and let Xiao San mend his body can be regarded as a compensation for his hard day.


    Wu Jiushan secretly made up his mind.


    At this moment, many patients'' tweets show Lin Chengfei''s focus on acupuncture for patients.


    It''s got a line on it.


    "The master of acupuncture and moxibustion in Mingren hall has performed miraculous medical skills to treat patients."


    "Only a few silver needles can cure diseases all over the world."


    "Everyone is sick. It seems that this master of acupuncture and moxibustion is really amazing. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "God, I didn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine or acupuncture before. At that time, when I saw a paralyzed old man who could walk on the ground after a few minutes of acupuncture, I had to overturn my understanding Chinese medicine really can''t be seen according to common sense. "


    Twitter is basically the same as Huaxia''s microblog. The people who publish these status are Huaxia people and American people.Soon, their friends saw the news and immediately asked what was going on


    So, more and more people began to pay attention to this matter, began to pay attention to the acupuncture master named Xiaosan.


    And whether it''s Chinese officials, or Lin Chengfei''s relatives, friends and wives, they all concentrate on searching for Lin Chengfei''s affairs, and run from one place to another.


    Almost no one


    Ken took time to look at the news from the United States.


    If they can pay attention to the local microblogs of the United States, they will surely find that


    There is a man who looks very similar to Lin Chengfei. He is quietly working as a famous acupuncture master in a small medicine hall.


    After another busy day and seeing off the last guest, Wu can can can''t wait to pick up the calculator and begin to calculate.


    Count today''s income.


    Mingren hall charges a lot. Lin Chengfei gives the needle once. He decides the specific price only after seeing the patient''s condition.


    About


    It ranges from 10000 to 100000 meters.


    Of course, if there are people who are very poor and can''t afford so much money, Wu Jiushan will be very generous I''ll pay you an IOU.


    In the future, let''s not say for a moment, we can''t be free in front of so many people, otherwise What do you want other people to think?


    You can charge everyone a high price for the diagnosis, because this is your rule and we can accept it.


    But if people find out that someone can not pay, something will happen


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Finally, after Wu can''s calculation, he can''t hide his excitement and excitement completely, and looks up to the sky and laughs.


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it." Wu can''s mouth is very big: "today, we have another 160 meter gold income Remember, it''s a net gain! " With that, he came to Lin Chengfei and hugged him with a bear: "Xiao San, you are really the money boy of Mingren hall!"

 Chapter 2151

    Lin Chengfei laughs, but he doesn''t feel too happy and angry. After making so much money, he never mentions that he wants to settle accounts with Ming Ren Tang''s brother Ming.


    In fact, can the money he earns fall into his own hands Lin Chengfei never thought about it.


    However, he may not want to, but Wu Jiushan has to.


    Looking at Wu can''s excited face, he said faintly, "Wu can, you can get a card tomorrow and give it to Xiao San. In the future, 90% of your income will be given to Xiao San Just deposit those in the card a few days ago. "


    "Ah?" Wu can''s face collapsed immediately: "Dad, it''s all a family, isn''t it necessary? Besides, I''ve never experienced so much running water in my life. Can I do it for a few days? At least I have to wait until I don''t jump in the face of Jinshan before I give it to Xiao San! "


    Wu Jiushan said with no expression: "since they are all family, good Give all your private money to Xiao San. Anyway, the family doesn''t need to share with each other. "


    "This..." Wu can said decisively: "brother Ming accounts, I will go to do card tomorrow."


    With these words, he pitifully walked up to Lin Chengfei and said, "in my lifetime, I can meet you, a rich brother. I What a lucky day


    Lin Chengfei smiles and says to Wu Jiushan, "it''s useless for me to ask for so much money Now I don''t remember anything and I don''t have a place to go. As long as I have a bite to eat, I really don''t have to. "


    Wu Jiushan light said: "is your, is your, take you 10%, I have been licking thick skin, this 90% if you don''t want, later simply go to other places to practice medicine."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head bitterly.


    If you don''t agree with me, I''ll drive you What about the family that we agreed to love each other?


    Today''s harvest is good. After wulian''er cooked a meal for Wu Jiushan, the three young people went out to have a big meal happily.


    "Xiao San, where did you learn the art of acupuncture and moxibustion?" Wu lian''er said with admiration: "many of them are lost stitches, but it seems that you don''t need money to show them one by one..."


    "I''d like to know, too." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "however, I can only see the patients and see the treatment methods in my mind, but I don''t know the names of these acupuncture methods. I don''t have any impression of the past."


    At this point, he gave a long sigh.


    Although I am also very happy in Mingren hall, I still want to know how I used to be!


    With a trace of sympathy on her face, Wu lian''er comforted her and said, "don''t worry, my master is very good at medicine. He will surely come up with a way to let you recover your memory."


    Lin Chengfei smiles a little. Up to now, he can only put his hope on Wu Jiushan.


    He used a lot of needling techniques, each of which was appalling, even like burning a mountain fire, which had been lost for a long time.


    However, he had nothing to do with his own amnesia.


    Doctors do not treat themselves.


    Now Lin finally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Walking back and forth, the three finally came to a humble restaurant.


    It''s a big meal, but in fact It''s just a little bit richer than her family. She''s used to frugality. Even if she suddenly owns a lot of property, Wu can doesn''t want to be extravagant.


    From frugality to luxury, it will take a long time.


    Just ready to walk towards the door of the restaurant, behind them, there suddenly appeared a dozen or thirteen tall men.


    "Hey Man... "


    Walking in the front of a person, toward the three people called a, etc. Lin Chengfei three people all turned to look at him, he waved: "come here, some things want to talk to you."


    Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously, "what did he say?"


    Wu can''s face was very ugly: "it''s troubling us."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and looked very calm.


    "Oh..." He said lightly, then directly took Wu lian''er''s hand and ran forward: "run!"


    Wu can Leng for a while, also hurriedly pulsating steps, directly to the restaurant.


    They are very fast, especially Lin Chengfei, who just played down the fact that he didn''t pay attention to these people. In a twinkling of an eye, he started to run away


    It''s so sudden.


    The Americans didn''t respond at all.


    After thinking about what happened, Lin Chengfei and his wife had already gone to the restaurant.


    Lin Chengfei''s idea is very simple. When he runs to the restaurant, those guys can''t act rashly no matter what their purpose is.


    Walking into the front door of the restaurant, Wu can followed him breathlessly, pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "you Why don''t you tell me if you want to run? "


    Lin Chengfei said innocently, "I said..."


    "It''s not until I''ve run away, is it?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it, then looked into Wu can''s eyes and said seriously, "count."Wu can covers his forehead in pain.


    By their two people such a make, Wu Lian son is not so nervous on the contrary, cover mouth light smile voice.


    The twelve or thirteen people outside didn''t dare to come after them. They just stared at Lin Chengfei, who was still standing at the door.


    Lin Chengfei waved to them and sat down: "I don''t believe they can wait all night."


    "What if they wait all night?" Wu lian''er asked curiously.


    "Then we''ll sit here all night." Lin Chengfei said firmly: "anyway, it''s not us who suffer from hunger and cold."


    The twelve or thirteen people should be street thugs, with tattoos on their bodies one by one. They look tall, but they are full of obscenity.


    Wu can looked through the window at the people who were still at the door, frowning deeply: "do we have any enemies recently? Why are they after us? "


    Lin Chengfei gave him a white look.


    Wu lian''er couldn''t help saying: "elder martial brother, you forget that we just offended two people during the day today..."


    Wu can was startled: "you Do you mean the immortal Tang Yan? Does he have the guts? "


    "He doesn''t have the guts to kill, but if he just teaches us, he can do it." Wu lian''er sighed deeply: "if we are targeted by such people, we will I''m afraid there will be trouble. "


    "If you are a thief for a thousand days, how can you prevent a thief for a thousand days?" Lin Chengfei said: "since they''re after us, we''ll go out and talk with them. If we move them with emotion and reason, will they continue to be aggressive?"


    "Reason?" Wu can turned his eyes: "now when you go out, you can''t avoid a beating? Are they willing to reason with us? " "Call the police!" Lin Chengfei naturally said.

 Chapter 2152

    What Lin Chengfei said is very reasonable.


    But this time, even Wu lian''er couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him.


    Call the police!


    It does have some effect. These little gangsters are not good people at first sight. When the police come, they should be taken back to have a good talk about life and ideals.


    And then


    After all, they haven''t done anything yet. After talking about life and ideals, they will still let them out, and then they will continue to trouble them.


    You can block them here today, and you can find the gate of Mingren Hall tomorrow.


    So


    Alarm can only solve the current problem, not once and for all.


    Seeing their expressions, Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed deeply: "since you don''t agree For a while, they can only let one person go out to attract their attention, and then the remaining two people sneak away


    Wu can and Wu lian''er''s eyes brightened.


    That''s a good way. "Good idea!" Wu can echoed directly: "these people are just employed by others. I think they have to find someone to fight, even if it''s over. If three people fight, one will fight. Why don''t we let them fight one? However, the three of us have to discuss who will be the cannon fodder... "


    Words did not finish, but see Lin Chengfei and Wulian son is blinking eyes, full of sincerity and admiration looking at him.


    Wu can immediately put his hands on his chest and said carefully, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Elder martial brother..." Lin Chengfei said slowly, "elder martial sister lian''er is a woman. Do you have the heart to let her go out and take the place of both of us to bear the pain of skin and flesh?"


    "I can''t bear to..." Wu can looked at Wu lian''er''s delicate little face and said subconsciously. Lin Chengfei pointed to his face again: "my handsome face, do you have the heart to let it be hurt? Besides, elder martial brother, I''m still injured. Once the cool wind blows, I''ll have internal injury and vomit blood. If I suffer any violent attack, I''ll probably die Therefore, you are the hero who goes out to meet the enemy. "


    Wu can is gaping, learning Lin Chengfei''s appearance, pointing to his face, said inconceivably: "then you, have the heart to let my handsome face be hurt?"


    Lin Chengfei and Wu lianer stare at him for a moment.


    Then he said in one voice, "you are not handsome."


    Wu can''s face was black, which was much worse than being slapped hundreds of times.


    Soon, food and wine together, three people as if nothing happened, while eating and drinking, talking and laughing, very happy.


    Wait until you have enough to eat and drink, then turn around and look at the door


    The thirteen, at this moment, are still there.


    Seeing that they had finished eating, the little gangsters were afraid that they would run away. The leader, with two or three little brothers, came in and sat down beside Lin Chengfei''s desk.


    "Hey, man, have you finished?"


    Lin Chengfei looks at Wu can blankly again.


    Wu can''s face was livid: "he asked if we had finished eating?"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly said: "tell them that if they have finished eating and the taste is good, if he is hungry, he can try the food here It''s your treat


    Wu can said angrily, "Why me?"


    "I don''t have any money!" he said


    Looking at these two people still joking in front of themselves, the leading gangster was obviously not happy.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?" He said with a gloomy look: "you three, who is Xiao San?"


    Wu can burst into a brilliant smile: "looking for you It seems that this matter has nothing to do with us. "


    With that, he pointed to Lin Chengfei and Wu lianer, patted his chest and said in a loud voice, "I''m Xiao San. If you''re looking for trouble with me, it''s OK. I''ll go with you, but I have to let my two friends go first... "


    Wu lian''er''s face changed and she said, "elder martial brother..."


    Wu can waved his hand: "Xiao San is right. You are a woman, he is a patient The only one who can stand up is me. "


    He spoke English and Chinese for a while. Lin Chengfei didn''t understand very well, so he turned his head and looked at wulian''er in doubt.


    Wu lian''er translated Wu can''s words darkly.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help but put out his thumb: "to be loyal, but You look up and down your whole body. What looks like a junior


    He smirked and said to the gangster, "it''s me you''re looking for."


    Bang


    The thug boss slapped his hands on the table impatiently and showed his fierce eyes: "I don''t know which of you is true I''m too lazy to distinguish this problem. Since you all say you''re a junior, let''s go out and have a chat with me. "


    With a ferocious smile, he reaches for Lin Chengfei''s arm, while the other gangsters pull Wu can and stride to the door.Even wulin''er was not spared.


    "That''s a good girl." The gangster leader said with a smile: "I have never tried the taste of Chinese women. Today, I must try something fresh."


    Wu lian''er''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Wu can raised his head fiercely and looked at the gangster leader: "asshole, what do you want to do? I warn you, don''t touch her, or I will kill you. "


    Several people are about to go out of the restaurant. The gangster leader is in the hall. He doesn''t dare to do anything too much. He just sneers at Wu can: "your girl? Excuse me, wait a minute She''ll be the girl of more than a dozen of our brothers. "


    His smile is very insidious. Lin Chengfei just looks at the smile, and then looks at Wu can''s ferocious face that has never been shown before, as well as the appearance of Wu lianer''s pale face. He certainly doesn''t say anything good.


    So, Lin Chengfei calmly turned his head and looked at the American Gangster, and said, "screw you..."


    The American Gangster did not understand the meaning of Lin Chengfei''s words, and suddenly felt a pain in the middle of his legs.


    A toe, very accurate kick in his most important parts.


    "Ah..."


    The gangster takes a cold breath and screams in agony. His hands naturally release Lin Chengfei''s arm and cover his crotch. He looks at Lin Chengfei ferociously.


    "You How dare you hit me I I''m going to kill you. Damn it, I''m going to kill you. "


    Without hesitation, Lin Chengfei gave him another slap.


    "Is it good to be a gangster?" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "it''s better to have a clean mouth. It''s ugly and smelly. It''s easy to be beaten when you walk on the street. Do you know?"


    Seeing this, the other gangsters scolded and let go of Wu lian''er and Wu can. They strode toward Lin Cheng. "Damn it, you''re dead."

 Chapter 2153

    The three thugs here run to Lin Chengfei. The eight or nine guards outside also see the situation here. Without saying a word, they throw away their cigarettes and run to this side quickly.


    One by one, they are quick, they look It''s a bit more murderous than ordinary gangsters.


    "Oh, it''s killing me, it''s killing me..." The gangster leader was still covering the middle of his legs. Alas, he cried strangely: "put Take them all away, and I''ll treat them well. What a hateful bastard. "


    Wu fei''er and Wu can''er are still rushing away


    Wu can''s face is red, and Wu lian''er''s eyes are red. She looks at Lin Chengfei who has been surrounded by gangsters.


    "Lotus, you go." Wu can finished this sentence, has quickly stepped forward, seems to be ready to fight with Lin Chengfei side by side in the end.


    Wu lian''er pursed her lips and tears flowed down.


    She could see that the dozen gangsters were not easy to get into trouble. If they really took them away, they would suffer a lot, even if they were disabled.


    But even so, Lin Chengfei did not hesitate to turn his face with the gangster, just for Let the hatred of all gangsters vent on him.


    "A bunch of bastards!" Wu can laughs. Facing more than ten people, he doesn''t have the slightest fear: "I want to see what you can do to me today."


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at him. He didn''t have a good way: "why don''t you run here without lotus?"


    Wu can said with a smile: "I don''t have any advantages, but I haven''t left my brother''s habit of running away. I haven''t learned it before. I guess I won''t learn it in my life."


    Lin Chengfei pointed at him: "stupid."


    Wu can grinned: "it''s better to be stupid than to upset your conscience."


    The two gangsters had already come to Lin Chengfei''s side by this time. One of them raised his huge fist to Lin Chengfei''s face, while the other raised his leg and directly kicked Lin Chengfei''s chest.


    "Asshole, I must fight until your mother doesn''t know you." The gangsters are obviously angry at Lin Chengfei''s sudden attack on their boss. They are ruthless and scolding.


    A scuffle is about to break out.


    There was a very soft voice behind Wu lian''er.


    "Excuse me Are you Chinese? "


    Wu lian''er turned her head and saw a woman in her twenties with bright eyes and white teeth. She was looking at her with a smile.


    The woman didn''t seem to see the situation outside. She just looked at Wu lian''er and waited for her to answer her question.


    Wu Lian Er is full of flustered, the tears continuously flow down, but, actually also know, this kind of time she can''t help.


    She can do it, just get out of here and walk as fast as possible.


    Otherwise, they can only suffer more.


    "Yes, they are Chinese."


    Wu lian''er answers casually. She purses her lips to see that Lin Chengfei has been fighting with the two gangsters, and her heart hangs high.


    Lin Chengfei avoided the blow on his face, but he got a foot on his chest. He stepped back several times and almost fell to the ground.


    The two gangsters, still reluctant, face ruthlessly continue to fight to Lin Chengfei.


    The woman behind Wu lian''er nodded slowly.


    Then she took it out of her pocket, and a small handgun appeared in her hand.


    "Don''t move


    This sentence, she said in British, but, those gangsters and Lin Chengfei fight is happy, completely did not hear her words.


    But Wu lian''er, clearly saw the shape of the pistol, involuntarily covered his mouth, and was shocked, but he did not scream.


    The woman frowned


    There was a slight movement of the finger.


    Bang


    A gunshot suddenly rang out in everyone''s ears. All the people who were eating in the restaurant were in a mess, shouting one by one. Some people hid directly under the table, trembling and trembling.


    "Shooting, someone killed!"


    "Help, help Call the police. "


    "Damn God, this kind of thing can happen after a meal. When is the security of the United States so bad?"


    In the restaurant, the gangsters around Lin Chengfei were stunned. They turned their heads together and looked at the gun in the woman''s hand.


    "This is my restaurant. Get out of here." Said the woman harshly.


    The gangster leader, who was kicked by Lin Chengfei, pointed to the woman: "you Don''t mind your own business


    Woman''s muzzle, slowly aimed at the unfortunate guy: "I say again, this is my restaurant, not your trouble place, get out, immediately, immediately! Or I''ll shoot you again, and it''s your head. "The gangster gritted his teeth and looked at the woman bitterly. After all, he didn''t dare to continue the attack. He waved his hand: "let''s go!"


    Then, with more than ten brothers, limped out of the restaurant door.


    At gunpoint, they dare not do anything else.


    Because


    It''s not against the law for this woman to hold a gun, or to kill a troublemaker in his restaurant.


    In other words, even if women kill them, they don''t need to be punished. Their behavior is tantamount to a robber. The master has the right to kill anyone who offends his private property.


    In order not to leave, the gangsters have to leave.


    Lin Chengfei and Wu can had been ready to fight to the death, but they didn''t expect such a sudden change in the middle.


    Both of them turned their heads and looked at the beautiful woman.


    Wu lian''er''s reaction was even faster than the two of them. After the gangsters left, she bowed to the woman in a hurry and said, "this girl, thank you Thank you for your help. "


    The woman waved her hand and took the gun back. She said, "we are all Chinese. We should be watching and helping each other. How can we let these American people bully us wantonly?"


    Lin Chengfei walked forward slowly, hugged his fist and said with a smile, "thank you. I don''t know what to call a girl."


    The woman said with a smile, "I''m the owner of this restaurant. If you really appreciate me, I''ll have more meals here in the future. I''ll repay my kindness at that time You see, my guests were scared away by that shot. "


    With that, she frowned and said to Lin Chengfei and others no longer. She frowned and walked to the second floor of the restaurant step by step: "ah, how much money will be lost!" Just came to the stairs, she suddenly turned and said: "I don''t think those guys will leave so soon, you stay here first..."

 Chapter 2154

    The girl came as soon as she said she would go. As soon as her voice fell, she ran up to the second floor.


    Lin Chengfei three people look at each other, they all happen to grow a tone.


    This is really a violent girl. She said she would do it. She watched her compatriots being bullied and drew a gun without saying a word If only there were more such people, they would have to worry about the more than ten American gangsters outside?


    More than a dozen little gangsters outside are unwilling to stay outside and are covetous. At the beginning, they may want to give Lin Chengfei some flesh and blood, but now they are dead enemies.


    Someone pointed a gun at me.


    For those gangsters, it''s a great shame.


    But do you really want to stay here all night?


    After thinking about it, Lin turned to Wu can and Wu lian''er and said, "you wait here. They should not dare to come in again to commit crimes..."


    Wu lian''er''s face moved and nervously pulled his arm: "what are you going to do?"


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at the gangster head outside the door, who was still covering his legs and wailing in the middle. He said in a cold voice, "we have no injustice or hatred with them. Why do they want to find us? If there''s no one behind me, I''d rather take off my brain and kick it as a ball. "


    Wu can frowned: "do you want to ask them about the real killer behind the scenes?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded faintly and said, "not bad."


    "You are crazy!" Wu lian''er opened her eyes wide and said, "you don''t know how dangerous the situation was just now? Go out now, don''t you think? "


    Wu can was even more furious: "no, you can''t go out. Tell me, how can you get rid of your idea of death?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said with a smile, "don''t worry, they can''t do anything to me." Lin Chengfei also felt very strange. He didn''t know why. When those people were doing things by themselves, he felt that the other party''s actions were extremely slow and clumsy. He could easily resolve them The reason why he was kicked in the chest just now is that he was shocked by his discovery.


    Brain a blank, and then give the other party can take advantage of the opportunity, tragic.


    Before he could fight back, the overbearing and lovely girl came out with a gun.


    Now he has roughly understood the combat effectiveness of the other side Basically equal to a group of slag, nothing terrible, in this case, swagger out, certainly no problem.


    With these words, he said, "you just stand here and don''t go out."


    Turn around, push open the door, a person slowly to the group of thugs walked past.


    The group of people were cursing loudly. When they saw that Lin Chengfei suddenly came out alone, they were stunned for a while. Then they laughed wildly.


    Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you come to throw!


    If they knew Chinese, they would like everyone to yell at Lin Chengfei''s handsome face: funny!


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care about their expression. Before long, he has come to several people without expression.


    "Do you understand Chinese?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    A group of gangsters did not have the interest of chatting with Lin Chengfei. Seeing that he really came out alone, and the little girl with the gun didn''t follow him, they couldn''t help laughing again.


    Laughing and running at Lin Cheng.


    The thug leader, because he was seriously injured, didn''t rush in front of him. He sneered at Lin Chengfei and directed his younger brother to make sure they beat him to hemiplegia.


    Soon, two or three gangsters have come to Lin Chengfei.


    After that, Lin Chengfei went out with one punch and one foot.


    Click, click


    There were two sounds in succession, and the gangsters had already screamed and flew out. The sound was clearly the sound of bone fracture.


    Lin Chengfei hesitantly raised his hand and looked at his arm. He didn''t use much strength. How did these people fly?


    The rest of the gangsters were rushing forward. After the scene, they were stiff in the same place.


    Our people All of them are big, the lowest one is one meter eight


    Why can''t even this kid take one punch and one foot.


    The gangster leader didn''t expect that this Chinese man should have such a strong fighting capacity. Seeing that his younger brothers were trembling, they obviously had the appearance of timidity. He couldn''t help but burst into a rage and said, "go on, what are you doing? Give it to me. I''ll kill him. I''ll kill him! "


    The rest of the gangsters look at Lin Chengfei with murderous eyes.


    "Up again!"


    These gangsters originally thought that they were just dealing with two or three Chinese people. They could do it with a wave of their hands. They didn''t take any machetes or sticks. At this time, they could only besiege Lin Chengfei with bare hands.


    However


    Another two just got close to Lin Chengfei, only to see him wave again, and thenThere are two people fell down, and even no strength to get up, groaning on the ground, touching the chest, screaming.


    Two contacts, four thugs have fallen.


    However, Lin Chengfei is still standing there in a good mood, ready to make up for his time and calm.


    This time, the gangster was silly. Looking at Lin Chengfei, he was shocked and said, "you You... "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said regretfully, "I can''t understand what you are saying. Can I speak Chinese?"


    He walked forward step by step, and those gangsters could not help but retreat. As soon as Lin Chengfei took a step, they would retreat. Soon, Lin Chengfei stood in front of the gangster leader without any obstacles.


    The gangster leader realized that it was not good and turned around to run, but Lin Chengfei picked it up, grabbed him by the shoulder and picked him up.


    "Don''t hurry." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "since we are here, we might as well go in and have a good talk about life and ideals."


    With these words, he pulled the thug leader and walked to the door of the restaurant step by step.


    The rest of the gangsters did not dare to stop him.


    Under the gaze of many people, Lin Chengfei slowly returns to Wu can and Wu lianer.


    Wu can didn''t look at the gangster leader at all. He looked at Lin Chengfei with astonishment: "you You You... "


    Wu lian''er was also surprised: "Xiao San, originally It turns out you can fight like this! "


    "I don''t know." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t know whether I can fight or these people are too scum."


    Fortunately, the gangster leader didn''t understand Lin Chengfei''s words, otherwise he would have to vomit 300 liters of blood on the spot.


    What are we talking about?


    In this area, our brothers are the most powerful, OK? From childhood to adulthood, I seldom meet an adversary It''s you who are so perverted, OK?

 Chapter 2155

    Lin Chengfei found a table again and sat down casually. By the way, he pulled the arm of the gangster leader. Whether he wanted to or not, he let him sit beside him.


    Lin Chengfei light asked: "who let you deal with us?"


    Wu can simply translated this sentence. The gangster''s boss gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Chengfei fiercely: "do you want to hear from me? you must be dreaming! I tell you that although I''m a gangster, I''m a good gangster with morality and integrity. When I''m loyal to others, I must keep secrets for them. It''s shameful that I didn''t do things with other people''s money. If I let the employer out again, do we want to be a gangster in the future? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and extended his thumb: "I''m a man, I admire you! The person I always respect most is a person with professional ethics like you... "


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s face of serious obedience, the gangster leader''s face flashed a little arrogance: "honesty is our business man''s duty. If we make a fall, we will let the employer out. Who will hire us to clean up in the future? Are you right? "


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded and agreed: "honesty is really important!"


    With that, Lin Chengfei raised his hand without warning, and fell on the gangster''s face.


    The face of the gangster leader swelled with the speed visible to the naked eye. He covered his face with one hand and looked at Lin Chengfei in amazement: "don''t you respect me very much? If you respect me, why do you beat me? " "Yes, I do." Lin Chengfei nodded: "I admire you people with professional ethics, but I always have no professional ethics. I''m ashamed to see you. In order not to make me feel this way, I always like to throw people with professional ethics to the ground, so I won''t be unhappy."


    Say words, Lin Chengfei very happy smile: "you see, I am not very clever?"


    The gangster wants to vomit blood again.


    Chatting with this kind of person who can''t chat, I really want to slap him in the face, let him see himself in the mirror and want to commit suicide!


    However, after feeling the burning pain on his face, the gangster leader wisely interrupted the thought.


    "You are humiliating my dignity." The gangster leader said with righteous words: "even if you kill me, I will not answer any of your questions."


    "All right." Lin Chengfei shook his head regretfully: "then I have to kill you."


    With these words, he stood up, picked up a chair beside him and smashed it directly at the head of the gangster.


    Bang


    The head of the gangster was opened, and the blood continued to flow down. In the blink of an eye, his face was full of bright red blood, looking ferocious and terrible.


    Wu lian''er''s heart beat incessantly. She pulled Lin Chengfei''s sleeve in fear: "little three You''ve been killed. "


    Lin Chengfei to her smile: "it''s OK, I know the propriety."


    With that, he kicked the Thug''s head in the leg.


    GABA


    The sound of bone fracture came, and the thug was kicked off his leg.


    At this time, the gangster leader could not continue to sit. The whole person was already rolling on the ground, and the blood and sweat were flowing together. He broke his right leg in both hands and looked at Lin Chengfei in horror: "you are a devil, a devil!"


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "in front of the devil, you can keep your mouth shut. It seems that I am not evil enough!"


    Say words, condescending, lift a leg to be about to hurtle the chest of hoodlum head son to trample.


    "Ah..."


    The gangster''s head is scared and yells. He knows very well that with Lin Chengfei''s strength, even if he is immortal, he can only spend his life in the hospital bed.


    He is still young, has not become rich, but also want to play a lot of beautiful women, do not want to become a useless person so early.


    "I said, I said, I told you all..." The gangster''s face was full of tears, and he didn''t know whether he was afraid or angry: "no matter what you ask me, I''ll tell you, don''t fight I''ll really die if I hit again. "


    Lin Chengfei''s just raised foot suddenly stopped.


    He pulled the thug leader from the ground with a warm smile, which made people feel like the spring breeze: "Oh, you said earlier, how could I be so rude? What I hate most is fighting and killing... "


    The gangster wanted to sew up his broken mouth.


    Cheap.


    It''s too cheap.


    "Now you can tell me." Lin Chengfei asked, "who is going to deal with us? What is he going to do with us? "


    The gangster leader said sadly: "it''s a big brother in our area, and you Chinese, Wang Wu. He said, we just need to send one of you, Xiao San, to the place designated by him, and the others don''t care?"


    "That''s all?" Lin Cheng asked suspiciously, obviously not believing it."Just That''s all The gangster chief cried.


    "Just now..." Lin Chengfei pointed at Wu lianer: "are you still rude to my elder martial sister? Isn''t that part of your plan? "


    Lin Chengfei has to make it clear.


    If we just want to catch him, it means that the other party is really only aiming at him.


    However, if they said just now that it is part of the plan to prepare to spoil wulian''er, then the target of the other party is the whole Mingren hall.


    The gangster leader was dejected and said with remorse: "that''s our cheap mouth In fact, we are really just ordinary hooligans. It''s OK to fight. If we really want to spoil the girl, we dare not! "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and looked at the gangster leader. He didn''t look like a liar.


    So


    Now it''s time to see who Wang Wu is.


    He just came to Mingren hall for a short time. I don''t know when he provoked such a figure.


    Of course, the old faces of Tang Yan and Cheng Qing constantly flashed in Lin Chengfei''s mind. He always felt that this matter had something to do with them.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Chengfei turned to Wu can and Wu lian''er and said, "go to see Wang Wu. Please be open-minded and ask him what we''ve done to offend him."


    Wu Chan swallowed and spat out: "just Just the three of us? "


    "Of course not!" Lin Chengfei looked at him strangely. He wondered why he had such a stupid idea.


    He pointed to Wu can and himself: "only the two of us Elder martial sister lian''er is a weak and kind girl. Why do you join in this kind of thing? How can you bear to be frightened? " Wu can Leng Leng said: "do you know who Wang Wu is?"

 Chapter 2156

    "Do you need to know?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Wu can was indignant: "you don''t even know who he is, so you have to go to someone else''s trouble directly? This is to die, do you know? "


    Wu lian''er also said: "Xiao San, don''t be impulsive. Wang Wu is not an ordinary hooligan. He''s a gangster boss in our area. He has hundreds of younger brothers. He dares to do the business of gambling and drugs. This kind of person is really not what we can find."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said helplessly: "I don''t want to provoke him But he has come to provoke me. "


    Lin Chengfei''s idea is very simple. Whether he goes to Wang Wu today or not, Wang Wu has already started on him.


    If he is not tied up this time, there will be another time. If not, there will be another time. Only if Lin Chengfei stands on the street one day, Wang Wu will come to make trouble.


    Instead of defending passively and always being wary of being shot cold arrow, it''s better to go to the door and ask the truth.


    After thinking about it, he said to Wu can again, "speaking of it, he''s totally aiming at me. So, I was wrong just now. I''ll go to find him myself. You and elder martial sister lian''er go back to the medicine hall first!"


    Wu can flushed with excitement and said angrily, "what do you mean? Am I the kind of person who doesn''t show loyalty? "


    "That''s not what I mean..." Lin Chengfei tried to explain.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t have much fighting power." Lin Chengfei sighed. He didn''t want to make his words so clear, but why do you have to be dogged?


    Now hurt your self-esteem?


    Can you blame me?


    "Even if you go, you can''t help me. If you come out at will, a little gangster will put you down, and I will protect you with my heart." Lin Chengfei painstakingly advised: "you go back to the medicine hall with peace of mind, is the biggest help to me."


    Wu can is dull in the same place and looks at Lin Chengfei foolishly. Unexpectedly, he becomes a burden in Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    But


    Thinking about Xiao San''s appearance of picking up those gangsters just now, he thinks that I''m really a burden.


    "Can we not go?" Wu can asked.


    "No way."


    Wu can sighed heavily: "OK I''ll go with you to find Wang Wu. However, you are in the light and I''m in the dark. After you go in, if you don''t come out in an hour, I''ll call the police immediately. "


    Lin Chengfei thought about it again, and felt that it was just a way, so he nodded reluctantly and said, "OK..."


    Wu lian''er watched them go further and further until their figure disappeared. Then she stamped her feet and ran to the direction of the medicine hall.


    In the medicine hall.


    Wu Jiushan, as a traditional Chinese medicine, is well versed in health care. He exercises a little after eating every day and lies down to sleep on time.


    Wu can and Wu lian''er both know his habit, so they usually don''t disturb him at night without special circumstances.


    But today, Wu Jiushan, who had fallen asleep, was woken up by Wu lianer in a hurry.


    "Master, it''s not good..." Wu lian''er trotted all the way back, panting violently. Her face was slightly red, and there was a little sweat on her forehead. However, she didn''t come to wipe it. She quickly said, "Xiao San and elder martial brother, they They went to Wang Wu. "


    Wu Jiushan''s face was frozen.


    Wang Wu is a name he has heard of.


    Although it''s a pharmacy, it''s still a businessman. It''s like thunder to the big brother of gangsters in this area.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Jiushan asked in a deep voice.


    He didn''t look good, but he didn''t look scared. Wu lian''er said what happened this evening in a hurry, and her tears began to revolve in her eyes: "master, please think about something. Although Xiao San is very good at fighting, Wang Wu is not a good man. He has a gun in his hand. They have gone, and they have no hope of coming back alive..."


    Wu Jiushan shook his head slowly.


    "I''m so grown-up that I don''t want to worry."


    After he dressed up, he said to Wu lian''er: "lian''er, you stay to watch your home and go out for your teacher..."


    Wu lian''er said, "master, what are you going to do?"


    Wu Jiushan sighed: "of course, I''m looking for help. Do you think I''ll go directly to Wang Wu?"


    Wu lian''er was relieved: "master, who are you looking for?"


    Wu Jiushan glared at her: "naturally, I have my way. You can have a good rest. Don''t worry about the rest..."


    After that, he looked at Wu lian''er''s face full of fear. Finally, he couldn''t bear to comfort her: "don''t worry, I''ll bring them back soon."


    With that, he went downstairs slowly.


    Wu lian''er sent Wu Jiushan to the gate all the time. Seeing his figure disappear in the crowd, she cried out: "master, you must be careful!"Wu Jiushan didn''t turn around and didn''t look back. He just raised his hand and waved symbolically in response to Wu lianer.


    Wu lian''er''s tears fell down again.


    She leaned on the doorframe feebly, as if praying and comforting herself: "it must be ok..."


    As the boss of several nearby streets, Wang Wu never disdains to hide his whereabouts. He is arrogant, rich and domineering, and enjoys himself at night all day.


    Lin Chengfei and Wu can easily find out where Wang Wu is. Looking at this magnificent nightclub, Wu can feels guilty.


    "There''s still time for regret."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you are only responsible for calling the police outside. What are you afraid of?"


    Wu can stood up and tried to look brave: "scared? Yes, I''m really afraid. I''m afraid you can''t get in or out! "


    Lin Chengfei pointed at him with a smile, shook his head and strode into the golden cave where ordinary people were afraid of.


    Came to the gate, looking at the door of a few big security, Lin Chengfei carelessly forward, grabbed a person''s neck collar, light way: "where is Friday?"


    The security guards were furious: "asshole, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Lin Chengfei kicked the security guard out and sneered, "of course I know But if you don''t want Friday out, I don''t know what I''m going to do next. "


    Several security guards coldly looked at the boy who dared to find fault at the door of the nightclub, and sneered: "the guy who can''t measure his own strength, is the fifth master you can see? Die for me With these words, they directly waved the baton they had been holding in their hands and smashed it down on Lin Chengfei''s head.

 Chapter 2157

    The baton is awe inspiring, with the roaring wind, and it''s about to fall on Lin Chengfei''s head.


    But Lin Chengfei just raised his foot and kicked it twice in a row.


    The two security guards with batons fell to the ground one by one in a scream.


    Even though Lin Chengfei doesn''t know how to use his true Qi, his physical strength is much better than that of ordinary people. Just relying on his physical instinct, these ordinary people can''t hurt him at all.


    After kicking two people in a row, Lin Chengfei looked at the last security guard who was still standing and asked with a smile, "now, can I see Wang Wu?"


    The security guard''s face changed greatly. He stepped back several steps and pointed at Lin Chengfei, shivering and speechless.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    These people Why do you have to make him so violent?


    In fact, he has always been an elegant and affectionate man!


    He stepped forward and directly kicked the last guard to the ground. However, this time, he deliberately controlled his strength. He just let the guard fall to the ground, but he didn''t hurt him too much.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chengfei light said: "immediately roll in, tell Wang Wu, there are guests to visit."


    The security guard stood up from the ground and glared at Lin Chengfei fiercely. He didn''t give out any more cruel words and soon ran into the nightclub.


    As for Lin Chengfei


    He was very reluctant to enter such a cluttered place as a nightclub.


    If Wang Wu refuses to come out, beat him until he comes out.


    Wang Wu is more courageous than Lin Chengfei imagined. Without too many meetings, there was a man in a suit, with a short flat head and black framed glasses. He looked like a little white-collar man. He came out in a group of fierce little brothers.


    The man walked out of the gate of the nightclub, looked around a few times, looked at the wailing security guard, and then looked at Lin Chengfei with his hands behind him. He frowned a little.


    He came to Lin Chengfei step by step: "are you looking for me?"


    Lin Chengfei eyebrows a pick, asked: "Wang five?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Wang Wu nodded politely and asked strangely, "brother, don''t we seem to have met? Isn''t it a bit unkind of you to call on me for no reason? "


    Lin also nodded: "yes, I don''t know However, you want my life. I don''t want to give my life to you. I can only come to you and have a good chat... "


    Then he said with a faint smile: "fortunately, brother Wang Wu is willing to give me this face, otherwise, I will spend the whole day in fear I''m afraid that some killers will come out and kill me one day... "


    Listen to Lin Chengfei''s words, Wang Wu''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled: "are you looking for the wrong person? How can I want your life if I don''t know you? "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose: "my name is Xiao San Little three of Mingren hall, does brother Wang Wu remember now? "


    "It''s you?"


    Wang Wu was slightly surprised for a moment, and suddenly realized: "I said, who dares to trouble me in this whole block? It turns out that it''s the new third brother."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "we don''t like each other, so don''t be so polite When I come to you, I want to ask you a question, who asked you to kill me? "


    Wang Wu patted his head with some chagrin and said with remorse: "I knew it. I knew those American gangsters were unreliable. It was only after how long that they had leaked my bottom so clean..."


    With that, he casually turned his head and said to a man about 30 years old: "lion, I found a chance to be those bastards. Since I betrayed him, I should pay some price."


    "Yes, brother five, I''ll get things done as soon as possible."


    Wang Wu this just satisfied smile, eyes on Lin Chengfei body.


    This is Wang Wu.


    If you want to get rid of a few people, just open your mouth and say a word. Naturally, someone will implement his idea honestly.


    It can be said to be lawless!


    With guns in his hands and people in his hands, he dominates all the underground industries in the whole block. There is no reason why he is not willful or proud.


    Provocative people, especially those who are not proud of others.


    Now Wang Wu is very unhappy with Lin Chengfei.


    "Little three, right?" Wang Wu asked slowly.


    "Now I''m asking you a question." Lin Chengfei reminded: "you''d better tell me honestly that injustice has its head and debt has its owner. After I know who''s behind me, I''ll turn around and leave immediately. From then on, I''ll never break the river with you."


    "Oh?" Wang Wu sneered: "do you think you can leave here today?"


    "Of course."


    Lin Chengfei naturally said: "since I dare to come, I will be able to go."


    "Ha ha ha..."Wang Wu looked up at the sky and laughed. At the next moment, his face was suddenly cold. He stepped back, waved his big hand and pointed to Lin Chengfei: "bind him for me I haven''t seen such an interesting person for a long time. Today, I have to play with him. "


    "It seems you won''t cooperate with me." Lin Chengfei shook his head helplessly and said in disappointment.


    "It''s easy to work with me." Wang Wu sneered: "but first of all, you have to have the corresponding ability. If a guy who has never heard of comes to cooperate with me, I will agree? When was Wang Wu so cheap? "


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t say anything anymore. Many people have surrounded him.


    Even a lot of people have guns in their hands, pointing at Lin Chengfei.


    "Third brother..." Wang Wu was behind the crowd, smiling brightly at Lin Chengfei: "it''s not convenient to talk here, otherwise, we''d better go in and have a chat?"


    After all, it''s at the door of the nightclub, and Wang Wu has some scruples.


    When he gets inside, it''s his world. At that time, whether Lin Chengfei is alive or dead is a matter of his words.


    However


    Lin Chengfei is not ready to match.


    "I think it''s good here." Lin Chengfei said: "when a man acts, he should be aboveboard and sneaky It''s never going to be a big deal. "


    "That''s a pretty thing to say." Wang Wu nodded: "but when you can''t speak, I''ll see what you can do Brothers, bring him in for me. "


    As soon as he said this, a group of younger brothers began to move one after another. Someone came forward and wanted to hold Lin Chengfei''s arm, while someone pointed at Lin Chengfei with the muzzle of a gun.


    As long as Lin Chengfei doesn''t cooperate, they may shoot out at any time.


    But


    As soon as their steps moved, they suddenly saw a flower Then Lin Chengfei''s figure disappeared.

 Chapter 2158

    A group of gangsters look at nothing. They think that they have gone to hell. They rub their eyes hard. When they look again, they still don''t see Lin Chengfei.


    Still don''t believe what you see, rub your eyes again


    However, we can''t even see Lin Chengfei''s clothes.


    "Don''t move..."


    A cold voice suddenly came to these thugs'' ears, and they suddenly looked at the source of the sound.


    But I see


    The guy who was surrounded by them just now, I don''t know how to do it, but he was behind Wang Wu in an instant.


    He pinched Wang Wu''s back neck with one hand, and his whole body was blocked by Wang Wu. He only left one eye and watched these gangsters warily.


    "I''ll strangle anyone who dares to do anything more." Lin Chengfei said coldly: "don''t think I''m joking Believe me, if I dare to do this, I will be able to break his neck. "


    "Asshole Let go of brother five


    "Are you tired of living? Well, from now on, you don''t want to stay in the United States any more. "


    "In my hands, I have to break you up."


    A group of thugs yelled angrily. The angry roar kept floating in the night sky. Many people looked at this side curiously.


    After seeing clearly that one of them was Wang Wu, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck and left here in a hurry.


    Wang Wu does things Anyone had better stay away from him. If he is not careful, he will be regarded as an enemy. In the future, he will live worse than death.


    No one noticed here, and Lin Chengfei''s expression was much more relaxed.


    "What? Brother Wang Wu, can you answer my question honestly now? "


    Wang Wu was in a cold sweat.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t felt the feeling of being pinched in my hand.


    He was angry and scared at the same time.


    Lin Chengfei''s hand is not very big, but it''s just like a pair of pliers. The power emanating from his fingers makes Wang Wu, a murderer, feel frightened. "Third brother, don''t be impulsive." Wang Wuqiang said calmly: "it''s not good for you to kill me. You may be good at it, but I have many younger brothers. If I die, my younger brothers will never die with you Before you do something, finally think about whether you can


    bear the consequences of being chased and killed every day. "


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "I don''t want to be an enemy with you, so as long as you honestly answer my question, we can completely prevent well water from invading river water in the future..."


    "You..."


    "You still have three seconds." Lin Chengfei''s words, in Wang Wuer''s ears, were like a devil roaring: "three seconds later, if you haven''t told me that name, I''m sorry You can''t see the sun tomorrow. "


    "Third brother I''d like to make a friend with you... "


    "One..."


    Wang Wu''s forehead keeps sweating. He finds that Lin Chengfei is not joking with him.


    He''s really going to die!


    "I''m not very clear about the identity of that person..."


    "Two..."


    Lin Chengfei completely ignored Wang Wu''s nonsense and continued to read.


    "I''m just collecting money and handling affairs. There''s a head of injustice and a head of debt. Don''t be impulsive..."


    "Three..."


    "Renjitang!"


    After Lin Chengfei had just finished counting the third number, Wang Wu clearly felt that the fingers on his neck had begun to exert themselves. In the blink of an eye, he would turn into a cold corpse.


    Perhaps, he will be like those people he killed before, casually put a sack on, throw it into the sea, and die.


    Maybe his subordinates will take revenge for him. If they walk slowly, they can make company with Lin Chengfei on the huangquan road.


    But what''s the use of that?


    Dead is dead, no matter can revenge, can not change the fact that he died.


    Wang Wu doesn''t want to die.


    Therefore, he made a quick decision and could not think much of it any more. He yelled out the three words "renjitang".


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei finger slightly loose a little, asked: "renjitang people, let you kill me?"


    Wang Wu''s face was pale and his heart was beating wildly.


    Now that he has spoken, he simply tells everything at one go. Otherwise, this guy named Xiao San, who accidentally killed him, can only regret it.


    "It''s renjitang. When the man contacted me, he gave me a million meters, but he didn''t show up. I sent someone to check him, and then I knew he was from renjitang." Wang Wu said many things in one breath: "however, that man is just an ordinary drug boy in renjitang, and should not be the real master..."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes narrowed.


    Renjitang


    Sure enough!


    Without looking for the drug boy, Lin Chengfei can figure out who the real murderer is.Tang Yan.


    Except for him, no one else has this motive.


    "Very good!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly, his mouth turned up slightly, with a faint smile: "Tangyan, from now on, we Never die. "


    With these words, his hand had loosened Wang Wu''s neck.


    "Brother Wang Wu, our cooperation today is very happy." Lin Chengfei looked at Wang Wu and said with a smile, "I don''t want anything unpleasant to happen to us in the future Now I''m leaving. Are you going to stop me? "


    Lin Chengfei has a brilliant smile, which is harmless to people and animals.


    However, Wang Wuyi''s heart was colder and colder.


    He felt as if he was being watched by an eagle. Whenever he felt a little angry, the other side would let him die.


    Wang Wu is not reconciled.


    However, after all, he did not dare to gamble his life.


    "Third brother, please help yourself." Wang Wu managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "today, I can take it as if it never happened. I will never hate my third brother."


    "That''s good." Lin Chengfei said: "I hope you can do what you say, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that next time, like this time, I will not break your neck."


    With that, he turned around and walked toward the East.


    Wang Wu''s face was uncertain. He struggled to take advantage of the opportunity to let his men shoot him.


    His men are also looking forward to him.


    As long as Wang Wuyi orders, they will not hesitate to beat Lin Chengfei into a sieve.


    However, after a long time, Wang Wu sighed heavily.


    "Go back!"


    Wang Wu said with gnashing teeth.


    He dare not gamble!


    The little third brother left so calmly that he was not afraid of being shot in the cold, which means that he must have a way to protect himself.


    When he thought that he had just come behind him, Wang Wu was afraid


    Forget it, just this time.


    Next time he dares to threaten Laozi, he will fight against him. Wang Wu comforted himself as he walked into the nightclub.

 Chapter 2159

    Until the security guard at the door of the nightclub was sent to the hospital, after the restoration of purity, an old figure slowly came out from the dark corner of a wall.


    It is Wu Jiushan who is looking for someone to support Lin Chengfei.


    However, at this moment, there is no one around him, he is still alone.


    He stares at Lin Chengfei''s disappearing figure, his eyes are shining strangely.


    "Good boy With three fists and two feet, Wang Wu was put in order. " Wu Jiushan murmured: "sure enough You are not an ordinary person. I thought that I would have to do it myself this time. Now it seems that... "


    He shook his head and gave a wry smile: "it''s me who''s so amorous!"


    As soon as his voice fell, his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what he was doing. He was all seen by Wu Jiushan.


    After walking for a few minutes, Wu can jumped out of a corner: "Xiao San, Xiao San, what happened just now? When you met Wang Wu, he simply put you back? "


    "Yes..." Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said: "we two, like old friends at first sight, drink chicken blood and burn yellow paper on the spot, and become brothers of the opposite sex. Since then, we share happiness and difficulties, and have money It''s the same flower


    Wu can had a big mouth and was surprised: "you True or false? "


    Lin Chengfei looks at him sympathetically.


    Why didn''t I find out that my elder martial brother still has IQ defects before!


    He didn''t answer Wu can''s question. He just patted him on the shoulder and sighed: "elder martial brother, if you have time tomorrow, let the old man take a good physical examination for you..."


    "Why?" Wu can said blankly, "I''m in good health. There''s nothing wrong with me."


    "No!" Lin Chengfei resolutely denied his words, looked at him seriously, and said: "you are sick, and very sick."


    And now.


    In renjitang.


    In a remote room, Cheng Qing looks at Tang Yan.


    "That''s what you do?"


    Tang Yan shivered all over, lowered her head and said, "Mr. Cheng, I I didn''t expect that Xiao San was so powerful. It was more than enough to find Wang Wu to deal with him in the future... "


    "Waste!"


    Cheng Qing scolds again, but then takes a deep breath. It seems that she doesn''t want to be too depressed about this kind of thing.


    "If it''s not good to find someone, it''s better to find a gangster!" Cheng Qing is waiting for Tang Yan.


    Tang Yan said with a bitter smile: "although Wang Wu is a gangster, he is cruel and ruthless. Over the years, I don''t know how many people have died in his hands. Originally, he thought that he would be sure to kill the junior this time He can beat Wang Wu by himself. He can''t lift his head


    Cheng Qing takes a deep breath again.


    He can''t forgive Xiao San for his behavior of humiliating and conspicuous in public, so he has to kill Xiao San.


    Only when he''s dead can Cheng Qing be able to keep his mind open


    So When we practice, we will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Now Xiao San knows that you renjitang secretly instigated all this. What are you going to do next?" Cheng Qing light asks a way.


    Tang Yan a Zheng, immediately after, clench one''s teeth way: "beat to death all don''t admit, I don''t believe he can make what excessive matter."


    "You''re going to kill him, don''t you let him go too far? Can I have a face? " Cheng Qingdao scorned.


    Tang Yan said with a bitter smile, "please give me an idea. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do."


    Cheng Qing''s eyes were dim. Looking out at the dim yellow moon, she said slowly, "that little three is definitely not an ordinary person."


    Tang Yan nodded.


    Of course, he knows that.


    How can ordinary people kill Wang Wu alone? Wang Wu''s men are still carrying guns!


    Such a pervert How did you get to Mingren hall?


    Why did he provoke such a pervert when he dealt with Mingren hall?


    Think of here, Tang Yan some wronged looking at Cheng Qing.


    If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t have formed such a deadly feud with that little three.


    "Are you blaming me?" Cheng Qing glanced at Tang Yan and said lightly.


    Tang Yan quickly bowed his head: "dare not, I absolutely do not have such a mind, also please Mr. Cheng Mingjian."


    Cheng Qing said coldly, "you can''t get involved in the next thing To tell you the truth, Xiao San, like the people we organized, is also a monk. "


    "Ah?" Tang Yan was surprised: "he How could it be so powerful? "


    Tang Yan naturally knows what these three words mean, otherwise it would not have something to do with Cheng Qing''s organization.


    He never thought that the boy who looks weak and has two dimples when he laughs Is he also a monk with uncanny ability?"Mr. Cheng, help me!" Tang Yan''s voice eagerly exclaimed: "if that boy is a monk, we renjitang, no matter how, will not be his opponent..."


    "Hum..." Cheng Qing heavily snorted: "I will arrange this."


    Tang Yan was a little relieved and lowered her head. "Thank you very much, Mr. Cheng..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei''s disappearance is getting longer and longer. Whether it''s Zhao yunrang or the old prince, they are all anxious.


    That''s Dr. Lin, who is dedicated to the country.


    There must be no accident.


    They asked the old principals again and again, and they were very sure that Lin Chengfei and Ji disappeared together.


    What''s more, it''s very strange to disappear. The last second is still in front of you, and the next second, it seems to disappear suddenly.


    Ordinary people naturally don''t believe in such an explanation, but Zhao Yun believes it.


    With Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments, if you want to leave the plane quietly, there is no problem.


    But


    Why did Ji Huairou disappear?


    Is


    Two people elope?


    But, elopement, that area sea area and sea air, why can have the expert duel trace?


    Zhao yunrang has used a lot of strength to find Lin Chengfei, but After so many days, there is still nothing.


    Not only him, but also Lin''s girlfriends, who have been in the United States for many days, have no news.


    Liu Qing, Tang Feifei and even Hua Jin left for the United States.


    They didn''t live with Xiao Xinran and others, but they didn''t lose a cent in their concern for Lin Chengfei.


    Only Hua Yao


    Still stay in China and other news.


    In fact, her eagerness is no less than that of others, but she is just an ordinary person. The strength that can be exerted in the United States is very limited. It is far from being able to take charge of China and mobilize the strength to find Lin Chengfei in China.

 Chapter 2160

    "Well, I see. Don''t give up. Keep looking." Hua Yao pursed her lips. Although her voice was soft, she was determined: "even if you dig three feet, you should find him for me."


    Hang up the phone, Hua Yao some headache of rub head.


    She did not go to the United States in person, but let Hua Jin with a group of strength of the flower family, in all parts of the country, trying to find the figure that can make her feel at ease.


    Bang Bang


    Just as Hua Yao was staring out of the window in a daze, the door of the office was knocked.


    She shook her head slightly to refresh herself from her depression.


    In front of her employees, Huayao is usually Gao Leng''s president image.


    In a high position, she must do so. If the staff feel that she is weak and can be bullied The group is not far from collapse.


    A smart and capable looking woman in a black lady''s suit, with gold rimmed glasses and long hair came in carefully.


    "President..." Woman small heart wing wing wing said: "these contracts, need you to sign."


    Hua Yao nodded faintly and sent out a word "um" from her nostril.


    "That..." Women seem to be hesitant, some words, do not know whether to say.


    "Speak up." Hua Yao raised her head and said in a cool voice.


    "It''s not about work." The woman tangled for a while, or ready to tell the truth: "it''s the United States, there are some rumors recently..."


    Hua Yao shook her head and said with a smile, "now our business is mainly in China. The rumor in the United States has little to do with us..."


    After that, she felt that something was wrong and looked up at her secretary: "what you said just now is not about work?"


    When the president looked at her like this, the Secretary suddenly turned pale and said nervously, "I''m sorry, President, I I just think this rumor is very interesting, so I want to tell you about it... "


    Talk about gossip during working hours


    Besides, I''m still gossiping with my immediate superior, the only decision-maker of the group Miss Secretary felt that she must have been kicked in the head by a donkey, otherwise how could she be so stupid?


    Hua Yao is not as angry as she imagined. She says faintly, "I''m nervous at work. Sometimes I find some anecdotes to amuse myself. I''m in a good mood But remember not to delay work. "


    "Yes, I remember." Secretary Miss constantly nodded: "the president, nothing, I went out first."


    She turned and hurried to leave this terrible place.


    And she has made up her mind to slap herself after going out!


    What should not be said must not be said!


    However, when she just came to the door, she heard the voice of the goddess of President floating in her ears: "now that she has said it, just say it all What strange news is there in the United States? "


    The secretary turned around and said awkwardly, "sorry, President, I In the future, I will never look at those messy things during working hours.... "


    "I don''t blame you." Hua Yao said faintly, "in fact, I''m also curious about what happened in the United States."


    The Secretary carefully looked at Hua Yao''s face. Seeing that she didn''t look like fishing law enforcement or sarcasm, she couldn''t help but put her heart back into her stomach.


    After stopping the language for a while, she said softly, "in fact, the main reason why I pay attention to this is that I feel strange that we have a doctor Lin in China, which is shocking enough. However, there is a master of acupuncture and moxibustion in the United States..."


    Hua Yao suddenly raised her head and asked, "master of acupuncture and moxibustion?"


    Don''t know what, hear these four words, her heart a little nervous.


    It''s like


    I care about the person behind these four words.


    Poor God, she didn''t even know who this acupuncture master was before. "Yes, master of acupuncture." The Secretary said: "moreover, the acupuncture master''s ability is no worse than that of Dr. Lin. she said that he can cure all kinds of diseases by just relying on a pair of silver needles, even if he has fatal cancer, as long as he gets acupuncture, he will be able to jump up and down immediately, and it will be more mysterious if he wants to..."


    "I think it''s incredible. That''s why I want to talk to the president."


    Hua Yao frowned.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes, confused, but also with some inexplicable excitement.


    This kind of appearance falls on the secretary Miss, can''t help but let the secretary Miss again a burst of fear.


    It''s over, isn''t the goddess of President angry?


    I knew it. Talking gossip in front of the boss is a fatal act!


    In her heart, she was frightened and sad, and she had the impulse to smoke her mouth again.


    However, Hua Yao didn''t immediately ask for a crime. After a moment, she said, "where did you see that?"The Secretary''s voice was very low: "in On twitter... "


    "Help me find the news." "Now, right away," Hua Yao ordered


    "Well Just a moment... "


    Miss Secretary ran out of this spacious and bright office in a hurry. Without too many meetings, she came in again in a hurry.


    It''s just that I have a notebook in my arms this time.


    Hua Yao leans slightly. From this, we can see that she seems to be very concerned about it. But miss secretary was only in a panic, and didn''t notice Hua Yao''s abnormality. She respectfully put her notebook on Hua Yao''s desk and pointed to a paragraph of English on the screen: "president, now many people say that they have seen the acupuncture master with their own eyes, and many people have been treated by him in person..."


    "Originally, the news was not very popular. Later, more and more people tweeted about the acupuncture master, and more and more people forwarded it. Then Now this acupuncture master has been on twitter hot search. "


    Hua Yao glanced and saw a few lines written under an account.


    Thank you very much for the magic of traditional Chinese medicine, the magic of acupuncture, it is it that makes me return to normal, let me feel again, disease-free and painless is a wonderful thing


    The master of acupuncture deserves his reputation.


    Only a bare text, not with a picture or something.


    Hua Yao turned to her secretary and asked, "can you find a picture of this acupuncture master?"


    The secretary is a little curious about why the goddess of president is so interested in this matter, but he knows that he should not ask.


    She replied honestly, "yes A lot of people take photos of acupuncture masters when they tweet


    Then she moved the mouse a few times and looked for it on the page. Soon, a picture of a man holding a silver needle and smiling at the needle appeared in front of Hua Yao.

 Chapter 2161

    Hua Yao frowned.


    It looks very disappointed. This man is totally different from what she expected. The man who has been missing for many days without any news at all.


    Originally, she thought that there would never be another expert in medicine in the world. So after listening to the Secretary''s story about the acupuncture master, her first feeling was that the man must be Lin Chengfei.


    However


    The man in front of him, though equally handsome, has nothing in common with the man engraved in his mind.


    What''s more, the kind smile on her face during the treatment was totally different from the man in her impression, who seemed to do nothing carelessly.


    Lightly vomited breath, flower Yao to the secretary Miss waved: "you go out first."


    Seeing that the president''s face is constantly changing, Miss secretary''s heart is also uneasy. When she heard that the president really didn''t mind, she waved him to leave. She took a long breath, picked up the computer and hurried out.


    Just as she turned around, Hua Yao suddenly said, "wait..."


    The Secretary shivered all over and her face was bitter.


    It seems that we can''t escape Punishment!


    She turned around tremblingly and said bitterly, "president, what else can I do for you?"


    Hua Yao frowned and stared at the computer in her hand: "put down the computer..."


    "Oh..."


    Do not know what the president to do, she honestly put the computer back on the computer.


    "You go out." Hua Yao stares at the acupuncture master on the computer and orders casually.


    "Yes..."


    With a respectful voice, the Secretary slowly retreats to the door. When she sees that Hua Yao doesn''t care about her actions at all, and doesn''t want to investigate her meaning of reading gossip during her working hours, she can''t help feeling a little confused


    No!


    Why is the president so interested in this acupuncture master?


    Although the group does a lot of business, but Absolutely not including the medical industry, whether it''s medicine or hospital, fancy group has not set foot in, and has no plan to develop this business.


    So


    Why is the president interested in such a irrelevant person?


    Miss secretary was puzzled and went out


    In the office, Hua Yao looks at the man in the picture without blinking.


    It''s strange. I''m sure I''ve never seen it before.


    But, I don''t know why, she always felt that this man gave her a very familiar feeling.


    But I don''t know you!


    Why do you feel familiar?


    The more she thought about it, the more puzzled she was. Looking at the man, her eyes were full of exploration.


    There are many smart people in the world, each of them has its own difference, but basically all of them have the same advantage


    That is, I have a strong curiosity about all the unknown things. Because of curiosity, I may make a fortune in the process of research.


    Hua Yao is also like this. She wants to understand why she has such a sense of curiosity about this man, so she has been looking at the men in the qualified pictures.


    The longer she watched, the more familiar she felt. After watching for a long time, she finally touched the keyboard.


    Pa pa pa


    In the search engine casually typed a few words, and then, a piece of information jumped into the eye.


    It''s all about the acupuncturist.


    Hua Yao doesn''t look at the words full of worship, but she will click on the pictures of the acupuncture master.


    A little One by one!


    Soon, there were ten pictures in her head.


    Ten photos with different angles.


    There are front faces, side faces, and even special features of his hands.


    Hua Yao pinched her chin and looked at it carefully. There was nothing to study about this face. Her sight was basically on her hands.


    The hands are delicate, and the skin is enviable


    Suddenly


    Hua Yao''s eyes narrowed.


    Looking at the position of the thumb, emitting a sharp light.


    For a long time, she began to laugh, with a brilliant smile.


    "So, you''re hiding here."


    She murmured, and the smile on her face became bigger and bigger, just like a flower blooming, beautiful.


    The way she and Lin get along with each other is very strange. Whenever she is upset, she always likes to go to find Lin Chengfei. Even if she just walks on the street, her heart can become quiet instantly.


    Unknowingly, deep love, her performance of understatement, but the understanding of this man, has reached a heinous level.


    For exampleThere is a small black mole on the thumb of the man''s right hand, which is very small. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    But this matter, already deeply buried in her heart.


    Now I see a mole on the thumb of this strange acupuncture master, and it is completely in the same position as Lin Chengfei''s.


    With this alone, she can be sure that this man is Lin Chengfei, who is being sought by all.


    She didn''t believe there was such a coincidence in the world.


    Determined this conclusion, she quickly took out the mobile phone, called Huajin.


    The phone is soon connected, Hua Jin can''t wait to ask: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just hang up? "


    "Hua Jin..." Hua Yaoqiang suppressed her inner excitement and tried to make her voice calm, but she still couldn''t help shaking: "I may Maybe we found him


    "What..."


    Hua Jin is so excited that she almost throws her cell phone on the ground. She shakes her head hard and asks incredulously, "sister, aren''t you confused?"


    Hua Yao took a deep breath and said again, "yes, I really found him."


    "How could it be?" Hua Jin was still unconvinced: "we''ve been digging for three feet here, but we haven''t found him. You''re far away in the capital of China. How can you find him?" Ah? Is he not in the United States, back to China? "


    "No..."


    "He is in the United States," said Hua Yao


    Hua Jin collapsed and said, "what''s the matter? You can tell me clearly!"


    Hua Yao said with a smile, "there is a master of acupuncture in the United States recently. Do you know that?"


    "Master of acupuncture?" Hua Jin doubts a way: "have not heard of!"


    "He is the master of acupuncture." Hua Yao''s way is determined.


    "Sister Don''t be kidding Hua Jin said bitterly, "I know you are worried about him But you can''t just pull someone out and say it''s him, can you? "


    "It''s true." Hua Yao said, "he changed his face, but I recognized him."


    "Really, really?"


    "Really, really!" What Hua Yao said is firm. Hua Jin knows her sister''s character. She doesn''t like to joke with others. Now that she says so, she must have a 100% confidence in this matter.

 Chapter 2162

    However, if that acupuncture master is really so famous, so many people are looking for Lin Chengfei. Why is it that no one else has found him, but his sister has found him?


    Hua Jin still doesn''t understand.


    However, she does not need to understand, just need to believe in Huayao.


    "Where is he?" Hua Jin asked excitedly, and soon became indignant: "it''s too much. So many of us are looking for him, but he hides secretly It''s not kind. Don''t you roar? Don''t you know what so many people are worried about because he''s missing? "


    Hua Yao said lightly: "I don''t know why he would hide, but I believe that he must have his reasons for doing so Hua Jin, after you go, you just need to look at him secretly. Don''t come forward to recognize him, so as not to disturb his plan. Do you know? "


    "Sister..." Hua Jin is reluctant to say: "can I meet him secretly? I have to tell him how hard I''ve been these days. "


    "No way!" "You can tell Xinran them, but remember not to disturb him," she said


    Hua Jin is crazy!


    Then I started to call like crazy.


    Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing, Yang Linlin, Yue Xiaoxiao


    Call one by one in the past, every woman know the news, all from surprise surprise into silence.


    Then, from all over the United States, they began to gather in Los Angeles, where Lin Chengfei lives.


    Go straight to the famous beach, the famous Chinese gathering place


    There are men they think about day and night.


    The United States


    Washington!


    A woman walking in the street, looking at the eyes of blonde foreigners, her mouth gently raised, seems to be full of disdain.


    "Barbarians!"


    She murmured softly, then looked up at the sky: "it''s better for China. The people there are the same as the world I live in."


    If Lin Chengfei was in front of her and just recovered his memory, he would rush at the woman immediately


    And then I''ll fight you to death.


    He and this woman have a grudge.


    It was Ji Huairou who almost killed Lin Chengfei.


    After fighting with Lin Chengfei, Ji Huairou also goes to the United States to recuperate for such a long time, but her body has just recovered.


    But she doesn''t like everything here.


    From diet to customs and culture, from clothing to skin and hairstyle I don''t like it.


    Ji Huairou is walking slowly. Suddenly, on the big screen of a high-rise building, a hostess is conscientiously introducing something with a smile. "This is the place where Huaxia Mingren hall is located. It''s a magical place. The Internet is crazy. There is an acupuncture master here. No matter what the disease is, he can use acupuncture to cure it on the spot, even if it''s a terminal disease. Now, I''m here to confirm whether it''s a rumor or a fact." "Los Angeles is a great place. Because of its greatness, it can''t tolerate any deception." The hostess said with a smile: "if there is such a magical person in this world, it is naturally the blessing of Los Angeles and even the whole United States. However, if this person is a cheater, then The whole Los Angeles will not welcome him, even this Mingren hall. From then on, we will not be able to have a foothold in the United States. "


    She speaks very fast and pure American language, but Ji Huairou can hear it clearly.


    Language is no longer an obstacle to her cultivation. If she wants to, she can master this language better than the local people in just a few hours.


    So she understood what the host was saying.


    Acupuncture master?


    Is the monk real?


    Only a monk can have such ability However, if you are an ordinary monk, you may not be able to achieve this level?


    Unless it is like Lin Chengfei''s, true Qi has the effect of treating diseases, it can achieve the miraculous effect of yesterday.


    Ji Huairou was a little curious, so she stood on the street and wanted to see what the acupuncture master was.


    She didn''t doubt that the acupuncture master was Lin Chengfei whom he desperately wanted to kill. In her mind, Lin Chengfei was already a dead body No, after such a long time, maybe there are no bones left.


    She knows the power of her last palm. Even a more profound monk will definitely die. She can''t die any more. It''s just a Lin Chengfei, though powerful But under her hand, there was absolutely no reason to be spared.


    Seriously looking at the big screen, after a while, the host, with the photographer, walked into the Mingren hall.


    First of all, I saw a girl who looked a little shy, then a middle-aged man and an old man.Ji Huairou''s eyes gathered on the old man for a moment, and soon turned away.


    Then, the so-called acupuncture master appeared in sight.


    Ji Huairou was shocked, and her body instinctively showed a strong murdering chance.


    But then, she shook her head blankly


    Why


    She hates this acupuncture master so much?


    I don''t know you!


    Next, the host asked a patient to introduce himself, and then the acupuncture master gave the patient acupuncture


    A few minutes later, the patient''s illness healed, alive and bouncing, thanks a million, but the acupuncture master charges a little high, which makes the patient feel a little distressed.


    Looking at every move of this acupuncture master, Ji Huairou''s murderous chance can''t help sending out.


    When the host is shouting magic, Ji Huairou lowers her head and mumbles to herself.


    Los Angeles


    Acupuncture master?


    She raised her eyes and looked in the direction of Los Angeles. She nodded: "it''s time to go to Los Angeles We have to find out what''s going on with this uncontrolled killing. "


    In her state, she always did what she wanted to do, without any worry and hesitation. She found a hidden place, and she went straight to the sky.


    Goal


    Los Angeles.


    At the same time, Lin Chengfei is struggling with the difficult reporter.


    "Master of acupuncture, what''s your name, please?"


    "Little three..."


    "Little three? Why is there such a strange name? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at Wu Jiushan, shrugged and said, "you have to ask the old man about this..."


    The host didn''t care about these details, and continued to excitedly ask: "can I ask, how long have you been learning acupuncture?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Who did you learn acupuncture from? The old man? "


    "I don''t know..."


    "Why can''t other people use acupuncture and moxibustion with your effect? Is your treatment different from others? " Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "I I still don''t know! "

 Chapter 2163

    The host asked tirelessly, but Lin Chengfei couldn''t bear to answer.


    However, no matter what the host asked, Lin had only one answer: "I don''t know..."


    He knew that his answer might make people feel cold and hard to approach.


    Poor God, he really doesn''t know!


    Gradually, the host was not so excited. He looked at Lin Chengfei strangely: "that What do you know? "


    In her opinion, the master of acupuncture and moxibustion is pretending to be confused because he doesn''t know his own affairs No one will believe such a lie, will they?


    "I know my acupuncture can cure patients." Finally, he met a question that he could answer. Lin Chengfei said excitedly.


    The host immediately speechless, silly looking at Lin Chengfei, only an idea in the heart to circle.


    This acupuncture master Is it stupid?


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei has been unwilling to match, she is also a little annoyed: "master of acupuncture, although we come to interview you this time, it means to distinguish your medical skills, now that you have proved yourself, you should understand that this is also an opportunity for you..." "Now there are a lot of people watching our live broadcast. They will believe you only after they know about it, and then they are willing to come here to ask you for treatment From now on, you Mingren hall, the famous medicine hall in the whole country, will bring you many benefits, don''t you know


    "I know." Lin Chengfei sighed helplessly: "but I really don''t know the questions you asked me Why don''t you ask me something I can answer? "


    Take a deep breath


    Take a deep breath.


    The beautiful hostess just resisted the impulse of slapping Lin Chengfei on the face. She said without expression: "Oh? Then tell me, what do you know? "


    Seeing that the host was about to turn over, Wu can rushed over and said with a smile: "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, it''s still important to make peace Miss, what do you want to ask? I''ll answer. I''m sure I''ll tell you everything. "


    I''ve got an eye.


    The hostess quietly rolled her eyes and quickly said with a smile, "well, what''s the name of this gentleman?"


    "My surname is Wu, and my single name is can."


    "Mr. Wu, may I ask why the acupuncturists always ask me questions without knowing?" "Well He is a genius of acupuncture, you know, genius. His temper is always strange. Even as his elder martial brother, I always have a bad time with him In the eyes of normal people, many things he does are very strange, even Wonderful


    ! Well, yes, it''s wonderful. "


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes, answered the questions and scolded him for what?


    However, he really didn''t want to deal with this reporter. Wu can went up. He couldn''t wait for it. He quickly returned to the doctor''s chair and continued to see the patient.


    "Xiao San, come here for a moment..."


    Wu Jiushan suddenly waved to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei was stunned: "but, old man, there are so many patients here."


    "It won''t take long. Please wait a moment." Wu Jiushan said, and had already gone to the stairs. It seemed that he wanted to talk to Lin Chengfei alone.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at the patient in front of him. He stands up and walks up to the second floor step by step behind Wu Jiushan.


    "Sit down..."


    In the living room on the second floor, Wu Jiushan points to the sofa on the opposite side. He sits down opposite Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei asked carefully, "what''s the matter, old man?"


    Wu Jiushan thought for a moment, staring at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, and asked, "where do you come from?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "what did you say?"


    Wu Jiushan smiles. Instead of answering Lin Chengfei''s question, he asks, "yesterday, did you go to Wang Wu''s trouble?"


    "Yes Finally, he met a question that could be answered. Lin Chengfei laughed happily: "that guy wants to deal with me, so I take the initiative to come to him and ask him why."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "He was ordered by renjitang to kill me." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "in my opinion, the person behind this must be Tang Yan. I didn''t expect that Tang Yan''s mind was so narrow, just a little contradiction. He wanted to kill me."


    Wu Jiushan nodded: "I did not expect that Tang Yan''s courage, now become so big."


    He continued to stare at Lin Chengfei. Wu Jiushan was puzzled.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s way of doing things yesterday and his strange skills, we can almost judge that he is also a monk.


    He suspects that Lin''s memory has long been restored.Otherwise, why is acupuncture so powerful and fighting so different from ordinary people?


    Is this the ability that a person with amnesia should have?


    But looking at Lin Chengfei now, it seems that he did not recall the past.


    "I must ask him for justice in this matter." Lin Chengfei said: "killing people pays for their lives, and paying debts, since he wants to kill me..."


    "You''re going to kill him, too?" Wu Jiushan asked.


    "Of course not." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "didn''t I say that killing people is to pay for their lives. For him, it''s not cost-effective to pay for my life..."


    "How are you going to ask him for justice?" Wu Jiushan asked curiously.


    Lin Chengfei seriously thought about it, and then said: "fight half dead, pay a few million, let''s forget it. After all, he''s very old, and it''s not easy."


    Wu Jiushan said with a smile: "look at you, it seems that he got a big bargain."


    "He''s got a huge advantage." Lin Chengfei took it for granted: "he wanted to kill me, but I didn''t want his life. This is equivalent to that he picked up a life from me Isn''t that taking advantage? "


    "It''s like It makes sense. " Wu Jiushan said without a word, "well, go down and do something."


    "What do you want me to do, old man?" Lin Chengfei stood still and asked.


    "It''s ok Feel free to talk to you. " Wu Jiushan waved his hand and said, "go, go, be busy."


    Lin Chengfei went downstairs with doubts.


    A busy day has passed, but the harvest is also very gratifying. Today''s income is climbing the peak, which makes Wu can smile. Wu lian''er was also very happy: "if we go on like this, we will soon be able to see the branches of the pharmacy. At that time, the plaque of Mingren hall will be hung in every city in the United States, and we will be able to carry forward the pharmacy."

 Chapter 2164

    If we go on like this, we can really open Mingren hall all over the country.


    But Wu can is not happy.


    "Why open so many stores? Only this one will do Wu can said: "even if we are here all the time, patients will still come to us from all directions..."


    "But..."


    "Money is money when you hold it in your hand. How many stores do you have to waste?" Wu can just thought about it and felt distressed. He quickly stopped Wu lian''er from saying, "besides, don''t forget a problem, the most important one."


    "What?" Wu lian''er asked suspiciously.


    Wu can pointed to Lin Chengfei: "there are three talents in our business Well, we only have so many patients. If we open another branch, where can we find another acupuncture master like Xiao San? Without a master of acupuncture and moxibustion, what is the difference between our other medicine centers and ordinary medical centers? "


    Wu lian''er suddenly realized that she was very depressed and patted her head hard: "yes, I forgot this. There was no junior. Why did the patient come to us..."


    With that, they both looked at Lin Chengfei bitterly: "why don''t you separate yourself..."


    Lin Chengfei smiles innocently.


    During the meal, Wu lian''er asked in detail about how they went to find Wang Wu


    Wu can was just about to give a detailed introduction to how brave Lin Chengfei was at that time, but Lin Chengfei was the first to say, "we didn''t go. We came back halfway Otherwise, how can you sit here now? "


    Wu lian''er looked suspicious: "really? Didn''t you get angry and want to settle with Wang Wu before? How could you suddenly change your mind? "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Wu can: "later, I became angry. Wu can kept saying in my ear that Wang Wu was so abnormal. How stupid it was for me to rush to find him. I thought, what he said was reasonable And then we came back. "


    Wu lian''er still looks suspicious.


    However, she didn''t ask any more questions. Just be safe in front of them. As for the others It doesn''t seem to matter.


    After dinner, Lin Chengfei pulls Wu can out of the door.


    As for Wu lian''er, she was forced to stay at home by the two of them on the ground that men''s activities were not suitable for girls.


    Out of the gate of the medicine hall, Lin Chengfei turned and asked, "do you know where renjitang is?"


    "I know What''s the matter? " Wu can asked with a confused face.


    "To visit, of course." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "is it difficult to find trouble?"


    Wu can suddenly realized, pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "you must be looking for trouble."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "don''t be so surprised. If you are wronged, you naturally have to ask for justice. Otherwise, he has become a habit of bullying us. What should I do if he comes to my trouble every two or three days?"


    "But Just the two of us, isn''t it a little unsafe? "


    "No It''s not us, it''s me! Myself Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose, solemnly declared: "you are only responsible for leading the way, the rest has nothing to do with you."


    Wu can was furious: "what do you mean? I''m the kind of person who doesn''t show loyalty? When you are in danger, can you rush to the front alone? I tell you, your words hurt me Without 100000 meters of gold, we can''t repair our split feelings. "


    Lin Chengfei looked up at him, but he didn''t want to talk.


    Wu can said angrily, "if you have anything to say Do you think 100000 is too much? It doesn''t matter. I''ll make an offer and you''ll make a counteroffer. It''s natural that we can always come up with a figure that we are both satisfied with. "


    Lin sighed and said, "you are very loyal, but You are a burden


    Wu can''s mouth grows up slowly, his chest rises and falls constantly, pointing at Lin Chengfei, his face flushes, and he looks very angry.


    Shame!


    It''s a naked shame.


    Being compared like this, anyone would be furious, right?


    But soon, Wu can''s whole body was like a deflated ball. He lowered his head and said, "well, you''re right. I''m really a burden."


    in fact, it''s better for me to help you face the storm than to help you


    Wu can shook his head and looked more sad.


    "Am I that stupid? Why do you want to give you 100000 meter gold for no reason? "


    Lin Chengfei said angrily, "I don''t allow you to humiliate yourself like this You''re stupid, though


    Wu can glanced at him: "forget it. If there is a crack in your feelings, you can crack. You want to make money from me Unless you make me stupid first. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head in disappointment.


    You can''t even fool such a fool. Are you stupid yourself.


    Renjitang is not on this street, but it''s not very far from here. At the end of the street, cross the road, walk on the road for about ten minutes, and you will see the big plaque of renjitang.Renjitang is still brightly lit. It seems it hasn''t closed yet. It''s just


    Inside the door, however, it was very bright. It seemed that there were few patients.


    "Go in yourself." Wu can said, "I''ll let you out. As a rule, if you don''t come out in an hour, I''ll call the police."


    Finish saying, very conscious of looking for a corner to squat up.


    Lin Chengfei looks at the three big characters of renjitang, smiles coldly and strides in.


    Just entering the door, someone said with a smile: "this gentleman, would you like to take medicine or see a doctor?"


    "Find someone." Lin Chengfei said faintly.


    That person a Leng: "you seek who."


    "Tang Yan." Lin Chengfei said, "if he is here, let him get out and see me right away."


    Seeing that he spoke so rudely and made it clear that he was looking for trouble, the little brother who welcomed him said angrily, "well, it''s looking for trouble. Dr. Tang is the boss here. Can you meet him if you want? Get out of here, get out of here. This is not the place for you to run wild. "


    Lin Chengfei narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the man and said, "I asked you to find Tangyan. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Lin Chengfei''s voice is not heavy, but in the eyes of this little brother, it seems to have a kind of heavy momentum, suddenly he can''t breathe.


    That kind of feeling, very frightening, as if this man is not a man, but a fierce beast in general.


    Deng Deng Deng


    He took a few steps back and said in horror, "you What do you want to do? " "Find Tang Yan to settle accounts." Lin Chengfei light said: "as for the specific what account, soon you will know."

 Chapter 2165

    How to settle accounts?


    Still so blatant?


    The man was a little afraid. When he heard Lin Chengfei''s words, he couldn''t help hissing and said, "don''t be kidding, OK? Who are we, Dr. Tang? Will I owe you money? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him pitifully, then shook his head helplessly.


    In front of him, it is obvious that he is in arrears of IQ and in urgent need of recharge.


    This side is talking, but suddenly listen to a burst of rapid footsteps, and then, Tang Yan''s figure came out of the inner hall in a hurry. After seeing Lin Chengfei, his face suddenly changed, there was a little panic, but soon, it turned into a face full of grim.


    "What are you doing here? get out! You are not welcome here. " Tang Yan said sternly.


    Lin Chengfei laughed, bypassed his younger brother, arched his hand to Tang Yan, and said, "don''t see me for a day. Are you ok?"


    "I''ll let you out." Tang Yan''s face was still gloomy. She wrote down her attitude of not welcoming Lin Chengfei: "if you are here to show off your power, I''m afraid I''ll let you down. Our renjitang is very good, much better than your mingrentang."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said faintly, "why pretend? You should be very clear about the purpose of my coming here."


    Tang Yan hummed, "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Wang Wu, you should know each other?" Lin Chengfei asked, "don''t you want to admit that you hired him to kill me?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Tang Yan looks up at the sky and laughs, as if hearing a joke that can make him laugh: "I don''t know who you''re talking about Let someone kill you? Why should I ask someone to kill you? Did you green cap me or kill my father? Since there is no hatred for taking my wife and killing my father, don''t you think that the big hat you put on my head is very puzzling? "


    Although the words say so, but, his a pair of eyes, but is continuously toward the direction of the inner hall to see, faintly reveal a little anxious color.


    Why hasn''t Mr. Cheng come out yet?


    If Lin Chengfei really wants to go crazy here, he can''t stand it alone!


    "There''s a saying, haven''t Dr. Tang heard of it?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "What?" Tang Yan asked with a frown.


    "To cut off one''s fortune is like killing one''s parents." Lin Chengfei put a smile on his mouth and looked up and down at Tang Yan: "if I cut off Dr. Tang''s money, it''s like killing your parents. So it''s reasonable for you to ask someone to kill me. Do you think what I said is reasonable?"


    "Nonsense." Tang Yan blushed and his neck was thick. He pointed to Lin Chengfei angrily: "what are you going to do? I tell you, this is renjitang, not a place for you to fool around. No matter what you do, you''d better first think about whether you can bear the corresponding consequences. "


    "Of course I know." Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "so, I didn''t want to kill you this time, so I''m going to break your legs first. Then if you have a good attitude and take the initiative to apologize, I may expose this matter lightly."


    Tang Yan almost vomited blood.


    Break two legs It''s also called the light uncovering of the past?


    He looked up at the sky and laughed twice: "young man, you have courage, but, you know, it''s a legal society. If you want to commit a crime, you have to see if the law of this country agrees Xiao Liu, call the police


    The last sentence is said to the little brother who has been looking at the situation, that is, the man who has been blocking Lin Chengfei before.


    He flurried to promise a, facial expression vigilant looking at Lin Chengfei, escape mobile phone, began to click on the screen.


    Bang


    He just pressed a few keys, suddenly, a pain in the back of his hand, and then, the mobile phone involuntarily flew into the air.


    Patta


    The phone is back on the ground.


    It was Lin Chengfei who kicked his mobile phone in his hand.


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward and stepped on the mobile phone. Originally, it was just a mobile phone with a sharp crack on the screen, which was completely destroyed and fragmented, and turned into a pile of scrap metal.


    "Call the police? Do I agree? " Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "before Dr. Tang broke his hand and foot, you''d better be honest. I''m not sure if you''ll also break your hand and foot later."


    Then he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Dr. Tang: "it seems that Dr. Tang is not willing to match?"


    Tang Yan looked up with a smile: "joke, you are going to break my legs, how do you want me to match?"


    "Break your own legs Lin Chengfei seriously said: "so I don''t need to do it myself, I''m satisfied, you are also comfortable, have the best of both worlds, isn''t it fast?"


    "Xiao San, don''t deceive people too much."


    Lin Cheng flew to Tang Yan and said, "you are wrong. It seems that I have been bullied all the time."


    With that, he shook his head regretfully and said, "why do I live so hard? If you show someone a good illness, you will be killed. In this world, people''s hearts are really unpredictable! "He was very sad and sighed: "Dr. Tang, are you ready?"


    At this time, in the whole medicine hall, no matter the drug boy, the other two doctors, or the two patients who are seeing a doctor, they are all looking at the arrogant and domineering young man with fear.


    It''s said in public to break someone''s legs!


    He also said that Isn''t he afraid of going to jail?


    Just when everyone thought that Lin Chengfei was just talking casually and didn''t dare to really do it.


    Lin Cheng is flying.


    He stepped forward, reached for Tang Yan''s shoulder, and then kicked out.


    This foot is in the middle of Tang Yan''s knee.


    It''s not just that other people don''t react, even Tang Yan doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    I had a good chat just now. How can I say that I just started?


    It''s against the rules!


    Tang Yan can''t understand it, but the pain from his knee is real. He is no longer in the mood to think whether Lin Chengfei dares or not. With a puff, he lies directly on the ground, covers his knee and screams bitterly.


    "Ah You How dare you How dare you do that to me


    "It''s too much for one leg?" Lin Chengfei grinned: "don''t worry, there is another leg."


    "No..."


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei had to kick his other leg, Tang Yan finally cried out in horror: "no, what do you want? Just say it. We can talk, we can talk..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I have made it very clear I want your legs. "


    Finish saying, slowly lift foot, heavy fall!


    Click


    It''s a harsh, creepy voice. Tangyan''s kneecap is smashed again.

 Chapter 2166

    Two feet.


    Let Tang Yan become disabled completely.


    Lin Chengfei knows that Tang Yan''s medical skills are also good. If it''s just an ordinary injury, Tang Yan will jump around in front of him in two days.


    Since we have to do it, we must do it once and for all!


    Therefore, he has a heavy hand and his feet smash his knees. No matter what method he uses in his life, he will never stand up again.


    Hit hard again, Tang Yan''s whole face changed.


    Twisted in pain, his face turned red, and he kept sucking cold air, and his voice became extremely hoarse at this moment.


    "Little three I I''m at odds with you


    While rolling on the ground, Tang Yan yelled: "I will break you to pieces, I must break you to pieces, you wait for me!"


    Lin Chengfei looked down at him and said disappointedly, "it seems that you didn''t realize your mistake, and you didn''t intend to apologize for it."


    "Sorry? Compensation? Dream Tang Yan angrily and bitterly said: "I Tang Yan swear that as long as I don''t die today, I will give you back what I bear today a thousand times a hundred times!"


    "OK, I''ll wait..." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "if you have this opportunity, you can come to me at any time." Then he frowned deeply and looked very embarrassed: "originally, I was just going to break your legs. If you sincerely apologize and give me a suitable price, it''s OK. But now, if you don''t want to apologize and just leave, I feel very sorry


    myself It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it. "


    Tang Yan only cares to cry on the ground. She doesn''t hear what Lin Chengfei is saying.


    If you don''t hear it, there will be no response.


    Lin Chengfei can only continue to say to himself: "well, then break two arms."


    Lin Chengfei thinks his idea is very good, so he comes to the place where Tang Yan''s head is. Looking at the two arms, he seems to be choosing the right starting position.


    As for those who have been in the pharmacy At this time, I couldn''t help crying out and ran out.


    The scene is so cruel and bloody!


    Normal people simply can''t accept it, OK?


    In a short time, only Lin Chengfei and Tang Yan were left in the whole medicine hall.


    Tang Yan''s whole body has been soaked, but he sees Lin Chengfei''s disgusting face and smiles at him.


    He suddenly shrugged and hissed, "you What else do you want to do? "


    "My legs are broken anyway." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "don''t take your arm, either."


    Then he held out his hand and grabbed it on his shoulder.


    As long as the bone on the shoulder is crushed, the arm can completely lose its due function.


    "Ah..."


    Tang Yan began to scream again: "Mr. Cheng, help me Come and help me


    Lin Chengfei''s face moved slightly: "Mr. Cheng? Cheng Qing


    You can tell a lot from this cry.


    Tang Yan is in danger. Call out Cheng Qing Does Cheng Qing have a lot to do with this?


    In addition, when he was forced to such a dead end, he still felt that Cheng Qing could save him, which further showed that Cheng Qing was a very powerful person in his heart.


    What''s more, Lin Chengfei comes to revenge, but he asks Cheng Qing to save him. Can we think that the real mastermind of this matter is Cheng Qing?


    Lin Chengfei smile: "this matter, more and more interesting."


    With that, there was no longer any delay, so they went down together and pinched Tang Yan''s arm


    Click


    The bone on the shoulder was completely broken.


    From then on, his arms were useless except to make him look like a normal person.


    This time Tang Yan didn''t cry out again. She turned her eyes and fainted.


    Lin Chengfei stood up and did not care about his life or death. He said faintly, "doctor Cheng, if you are here, why don''t you dare to come out and see me?"


    No one answered.


    It seems that there is no third person in the whole pharmacy.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t force it either. He said with a smile: "just, since you don''t want to come out, I don''t want to force others. There will be opportunities in the future. We will see each other again."


    With these words, he clapped his hands and walked out of the medicine hall as if nothing had happened.


    And at this time, countless eyes that are paying attention to the movement of the medicine hall are also full of doubts.


    Yang Linlin looks at Xiao Xinran: "something''s wrong..."


    "It''s not right." Xiao Xinran stared at the strange figure in the distance and said, "it''s not like him."


    "But It should be him. " Yue Xiaoxiao said with a bitter smile: "I have intuition. Although his face and temperament are different from before, I believe that this is him.""Why did he pretend to be like this? What''s more, I''ve come to trouble the owner of a small pharmacy? " Yang Linlin did not understand: "even if it is deliberately disguised, want to find out what, there is no need to do so?"


    Xu ruoqing narrowed her eyes and turned to the direction of the medicine hall.


    "Don''t you see?"


    "What?" Several women turned to look at her and asked in surprise.


    Hua Jin is more anxious has been scratching his head: "in the end what is the situation? If you want me to say, meet him directly and secretly, then what''s his plot Cough, if you have any plans, let him tell us directly, which will save us guessing here. "


    "He didn''t contact us. We can''t contact him on our own initiative." Xiao Xinran firmly said: "he has his own reasons for doing anything. We don''t know anything. Once his plan is destroyed It could even be life-threatening. "


    This words a, several women coincidentally silent down.


    Yeah.


    As Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments become higher and higher, the enemies he faces become more and more powerful. These people, in other people''s eyes, may be just petty friars, who can be killed easily.


    I''m sorry that I can''t help him. If I give him any more trouble What face is there to live with? Just bite your tongue and kill yourself.


    Silence for a long time, I do not know who issued a sigh.


    "That''s it. In fact, as long as you can watch him quietly and know that he''s living well, that''s enough."


    A group of women nodded together, quietly hiding in the dark, far behind Lin Chengfei.


    At this moment, Ji Huairou stands high in the sky, with no expression on her face.


    The scene that just happened, for her, was almost like a fight with a child, which was not worth her attention.


    However, when I saw Lin Chengfei, the killing in my heart became more and more intense.


    She didn''t know the man. But you have to kill him!

 Chapter 2167

    This is Ji Huairou''s instinctive reaction.


    She didn''t know why the body had such a strong intention to kill the man.


    She did not associate this man with Lin Chengfei.


    In her mind, Lin Chengfei is dead. Since he is dead, he should be completely eliminated from her mind. There is no reason to see any annoying people associate with him.


    And


    In fact, she also thinks that Lin Chengfei is not a disgusting man.


    Ji Huairou in the air, first expressionless, and then frowned, seems to be some dissatisfaction.


    "We have to figure out what''s going on." Ji Huairou murmured to herself: "is What''s the secret about this man? "


    She wants to kill Lin Chengfei immediately, but reason tells her that we must find out the truth.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to kill innocent people. She just wants to find out why this man makes her unable to control the killing intention hidden in her body. If she meets such people again, will she also kill them?


    All the time, her clean heart will be stained with dust.


    For a monk, this is a fatal thing The more you climb up the road, the more dangerous it will be. Sometimes, if you can''t get through a knot, you may lose your soul. If you don''t talk about it, you''ll have to die for nothing.


    I don''t know that it was a long time before her body moved slightly and disappeared in the night sky.


    Renjitang!


    Tang Yan is unconscious lying on the ground. Although he is in a coma, his body is still twitching instinctively. It can be imagined that he has suffered to what extent.


    It was so quiet for a moment.


    The sound of footsteps rang out. Soon, an old man with a cold face came to Tangyan with a look of disgust and impatience.


    "Waste! It didn''t work out, but it caused this kind of trouble. "


    This is Cheng Qing!


    He has been in the backyard of the medicine hall, quietly watching Lin Chengfei waste Tang Yan, there is no idea to stop.


    "I don''t blame you for the failure." Cheng Qing looked gloomy: "but you gave me up What should I do? "


    After a pause, he nodded slowly and said, "I''ll help you once for all the years you''ve worked hard for our organization and always wanted to make great contributions Let you make another contribution


    There was a little cruel light in his eyes, and he pointed out


    A ray of light came out of his hand and directly penetrated Tang Yan''s head.


    Soon, blood and brain flow on the ground, and Tang Yan There is no more living.


    Death is silent


    He didn''t even know how he died I don''t know if I will die again after I go to hell.


    Cheng Qing looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction: "don''t worry, the organization will remember everything you have done. When the organization takes over renjitang, and then takes mingrentang into the bag, it will find a way to get a good baby..."


    With words, his eyes, with a cold light, looked in the direction of Mingren Hall: "but before that, Xiao San, that little beast You have to die. "


    Through the strength of Xiao San''s hands, Cheng Qing finds that even if he does it in person, he may not be Lin Chengfei''s opponent. Therefore, he has been forbearing, and has not made a hard fight with Lin Chengfei!


    Cheng Qing is not willing to do things that are uncertain.


    Since hard is not enough, then Just give him some trouble.


    Anyone who dares to be an enemy of the U.S. government will not come to a good end.


    He did everything, suddenly, the expression on his face changed, flustered, full of panic, stumbled to the outside of the medicine hall.


    And then


    He raised his head, trumpeted his hands and cried out in a loud voice: "help Killing people... "


    In fact, the person who ran out of renjitang had already called the police. Now he is paralyzed, which makes people believe that something really happened in renjitang.


    The police came quickly. After seeing Cheng Qing''s terror, they casually asked a few questions, but they didn''t ask anything clearly. They went directly into the medicine hall.


    Then, I saw Tang Yan lying on the ground, with her limbs abandoned and a blood hole in her head. She could not die any more.


    Homicide.


    What''s more, it''s still such a cruel murder.


    Several policemen who came to handle the case changed their faces on the spot. No matter whether Cheng Qing was really stupid or pretending to be stupid, they went up and kicked him: "be honest, what''s going on in the medicine hall? Did you kill that man? "


    "No It''s not me... " Cheng Qing explained with a pale face: "I I have been sleeping in the inner hall. When I heard someone scream, I came out to have a look. Who knows Who knows, he died there. "


    Cheng Qing did not explain too much.Many people have seen Lin Chengfei''s trouble with Tang Yan. They can find out as soon as they investigate.


    At that time, Lin Chengfei It won''t come to a good end.


    "You didn''t see the killer?" A white policeman, staring at Cheng Qing''s old face, asked. "No No Cheng Qing was trembling, shaking all over his body, and his tears seemed to fall uncontrollably: "Tangyan and I are good friends. We often exchange medical skills together. Today, we are a little tired, so we fell asleep in this inner hall. Who knows, when we wake up


    we are separated from each other forever. Brother Tang, you are so miserable to die..."


    He sobbed bitterly and squatted on the ground, beating the ground with his hands. He wanted to follow his brother Tang immediately.


    The policeman frowned and looked at him. Seeing that he looked sincere and cried bitterly, he immediately believed him and asked, "just now, besides the dead, who else is in the medicine hall?"


    "And And two doctors The medicine boy, a little brother and a few guests While crying, Cheng Qing said: "when I was sleeping, I heard a dispute outside. I think that should be when the murderer killed someone. I..."


    "Brother Tang, I really shouldn''t be sleepy. If I get up and have a look, maybe the killer won''t do this to you!" He raised his head to the sky and yelled. Speaking of the emotional part, he banged his head on the hard floor.


    After a while, his head was broken and blood was flowing all over his cheek, which made him look extremely ferocious And, of course, it''s kind of pathetic.


    Several policemen looked at each other and soon went back to the medicine hall to find the contact information of all the staff in the medicine hall.


    Everyone has a dislike, one can not let go.


    Call one by one There was only one message.

 Chapter 2168

    Whether it''s a doctor or a child who wants medicine, or a younger brother who welcomes guests, they all say that there''s a young man who wants to go to the pharmacy. As soon as he comes in, he will arrogantly say that he wants to get into trouble with Tang Yan.


    I don''t know what he said to Tang Yan. After a while, he broke Tang Yan''s limbs.


    They only saw here and rushed out of the medicine hall.


    Hearing that Tang Yan died, these employees were shocked and speechless.


    Cruel!


    That guy How dare he really kill people?


    Almost subconsciously, they took the guy who hit people as the murderer.


    That''s what they think. Naturally, they told the police truthfully, so So do the police.


    This is habitual thinking


    In theory, that man is 90% suspected, and the remaining 10% is only a confession after he is caught.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Chengfei comes out of the medicine hall, he directly meets Wu can. He doesn''t know that so many things have happened quietly where he can''t see them.


    "Well, how are you? Did you get the money? " Wu can sees Lin Chengfei coming with ease. He comes forward in a hurry and asks happily.


    Lin Chengfei said with disgust: "please stay away from me..."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu can doesn''t understand why he dislikes himself. He asks unhappily, "what do you mean?"


    "Can you be a little more serious?" Lin Chengfei sighed, but said: "do" this word, how ugly, do not need me to explain it to you? Think about it for yourself? "


    After that, he looked up at the sky and murmured to himself: "how can I know such an illiterate bitch? It''s pathetic and pathetic! "


    Wu can was even more upset: "when you mumble to yourself, can you lower your voice?"


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough and jumped over the topic on his own initiative: "elder martial brother, don''t care about these details. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate to use this" do "


    Wu can thought about it seriously, and soon blushed and said in shame, "it seems that you can''t use this word. How can a great money making business have anything to do with such vulgar words? This word is only appropriate for women. "


    For women?


    Do sth what?


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and sighs. He deeply feels that this guy is incurable. Before he infects him, he must stay away from him as far as possible.


    He quickened his pace and walked forward, but Wu can trotted in front of him, walked backward and looked directly at Lin Chengfei: "you haven''t told me, did you make money when you came to renjitang this time?"


    Lin Chengfei was even more sad: "no..."


    "No?" Wu can widened his eyes: "Tang Yan ate bear heart leopard gall? He''s not afraid of you beating him? "


    "It''s like Are you afraid? " Lin Chengfei thought carefully: "however, it''s useless to be afraid. I broke his legs."


    "Hiss..." Wu can took a cold breath, then turned his eyes, and couldn''t wait to ask: "after breaking his leg, should he be afraid? Haven''t you paid yet? "


    "No..." Lin Chengfei said with a sad face: "originally, he was afraid of me. After he broke his leg, he hated me It''s reasonable that he doesn''t give me money when he is supported by this inexplicable negative emotion. "


    Then he stamped his foot in chagrin and said, "if I had known that, I would have asked for money first, and then I would have broken his leg."


    Wu can even looks loveless: "I can''t do this little thing well Xiao San, you let me down. "


    Lin Chengfei said strangely, "what are you disappointed with? It''s my business that I can''t get any money. What''s the relationship with you? After all, even if Tang Yan is willing to give money, it''s mine! "


    Wu can blinked: "Why are you so polite? Isn''t yours mine? Even if you don''t say it, I know that if you have money, you will definitely share half of it with me, right? "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "you think too much."


    "Well It''s OK to divide me by 30%. I''m not too little. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He thinks a lot.


    Lin Chengfei silently thought, simply ignore this money obsessed guy, straight step by step to Mingren hall.


    Since waking up on the beach, Lin Chengfei has been busy in the medicine hall every day. After his reputation as a master of acupuncture and moxibustion has spread, he even has no time to drink water every day.


    He didn''t take a good look at the city except when he was eating.


    It seems to be no different from other places, high-rise buildings, everywhere, shops on both sides of the street.


    Just because this is an international metropolis, so there are all kinds of shops and styles here.


    The romance of France, the gentlemanly feelings of Great Britain, the elegance of China You can see it almost everywhere.As he walked with his feet raised, Lin Chengfei turned to Wu can and said, "elder martial brother, I heard that there is a place in the United States that is famous for movies, right? Many famous singers and movie stars in the world hope to have a foothold there? "


    "Hollywood!" Wu can said: "that''s Hollywood."


    "Is it far from here?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    Wu can calculated, calculated, and felt that he still couldn''t figure out how far it was, so he waved his hand and said casually, "not far, not far. Anyway, it won''t take long to fly..."


    "Oh..." Lin Cheng Fei pinched his chin, thinking.


    "You want to see it?" Wu can doubts a way.


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei naturally said: "it''s said that stars can be met everywhere. Those guys who are ostensibly shining are no different from us in private. I really want to see what they look like in private."


    Wu can said, "these things Who told you that? Don''t say it''s lian''er. I don''t believe it when I kill her. Younger martial sister lian''er is not such a gossip. "


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "my patient Hollywood movies are famous all over the world. Being famous in Hollywood means opening up markets all over the world Elder martial brother, don''t you want to be famous? "


    "Think, think, don''t you son of a bitch!" Wu can replied: "but, it''s one thing. Can I do it? We Chinese have no hope of a foothold in Hollywood. "


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Don''t recognize us!" Wu can said with a bitter smile: "western countries have always disagreed with our eastern culture. Moreover, the skin and hair of both sides are different. At a glance, they have no sense of substitution. How can they accept that we Chinese people have become Hollywood''s top stars?" "But What if it works? "

 Chapter 2169

    "How can it be successful." Wu can stares: "so many domestic stars are trying to find a way out in Hollywood, but what? After all these years, who do you see succeed? What''s more, I''ve only made a few films in Hollywood that are OK at the box office, and there''s still a long way to go from the top stars... "


    "Even they can''t do it. There is no hope for a nobody like us."


    Lin Chengfei nodded thoughtfully and said, "well, I admit, what you said is very reasonable." "Don''t think about it." Wu can''s words are rare and sincere. He patted Lin Chengfei on the shoulder and said, "we''re in a good situation now. It won''t be long before we can become a billionaire. Why do we have to be a Hollywood star? They may not earn more than us.


    ah


    Lin Cheng Fei squeezed his chin and murmured: "since he can''t be a Hollywood star, then It seems good to find a Hollywood actress as a wife... "


    Wu can mercilessly patted his forehead: "heaven, what''s the matter with you today?"


    While talking about the boundless things, they slowly walk towards Mingren hall. When they get to the door, they suddenly find that there are bright lights in Mingren hall. At the door, they are crowded with a lot of people.


    There are neighbors and American police officers in special clothes.


    Seeing Wu can and Lin Chengfei come back together, Wu lianer, who is stamping her feet anxiously in the room, runs out and shouts to Lin Chengfei: "Xiao San, aren''t you going to eat? How did you get back? "


    "Well I''ll chat with you while I''m eating. I''ll chat with you I forgot myself and the time, so I came back a little late. " Wu can talks nonsense at will. Looking at the mess at the door of the medicine hall, he asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu lian''er''s face changed. She turned to look at the policemen and Lin Chengfei. She shook her head and said, "nothing There may be some misunderstanding. I''ll kill you first. You''ll be fine. "


    Wu Jiushan also came out slowly. Beside him, he followed two policemen, saying something all the time.


    Wu Jiushan points to Lin Chengfei. The two policemen say thanks with a smile on their face, and then walk straight to Lin Chengfei.


    "This gentleman..."


    One of the policemen asked Lin Chengfei, "excuse me, can you understand British?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at Wu can blankly: "what did he say?"


    These days, he can''t understand British all the time. He just doesn''t want to learn it.


    No matter the Chinese language or the Chinese language, it''s hard to say.


    "He asked if you could understand British?"


    At this point, the police already understood, he pause, with a very awkward spoken language, said: "excuse me, are you Mr. Xiaosan, the famous acupuncture master spread all over the time?"


    Although the pronunciation is strange, Lin Chengfei still understands it.


    The police in this area are mainly in charge of the Chinese community, so they generally know some Chinese more or less.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "yes, it''s me. What can I do for you?"


    On hearing this, the police immediately nodded, and then said to Lin Chengfei, "I''m sorry, there''s a case that may need your cooperation. Can you go to the police station with us?"


    Wu can''s face was gloomy. He stood up in front of Lin Cheng''s body and looked at the police angrily. "If you just need to cooperate, just ask here. Why do you have to go to the police station with you? There are still many patients waiting for the master of acupuncture treatment tomorrow. If he is taken away by you today, do you know how many patients will die of various incurable diseases? Are you responsible for such consequences


    "Now Mr. Xiaosan is suspected of intentional homicide, and there are many witnesses." The police said solemnly: "judging from the clues we have at present, Mr. Xiao San is indeed the biggest suspect, which is related to human life cases. We must deal with them seriously. I hope you can understand."


    Then he took out the handcuffs and was ready to handcuff Lin Chengfei.


    Wu can''s face had changed from black to black.


    "Human life? Are you kidding? " Wu can said in a startled voice: "who died? How can this kind of thing have something to do with Xiao San? "


    "Mr. Tang Yan of renjitang." "Just half an hour ago, he died. His hands and feet were interrupted before, and then his head was pierced with a big hole by something unknown. He died completely, without any chance of rescue," the policeman said


    Wu can''s heart clapped, and his heart hung high.


    It''s over.


    Does Xiao San really kill people?


    However, just now he said that he just taught Tang Yan a lesson. How could he be killed?


    Turn to see Lin Chengfei, but see Lin Chengfei is also frowning, a confused appearance.


    Wu can is sure that he knows that Xiao San is not the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do. Since he said he didn''t kill anyone, he certainly didn''t.There should be some misunderstanding.


    He took a deep breath and said to the policeman, "Mr. policeman, what should I call you?"


    "Beck, just call me Beck." The policeman said softly. "Well Mr. Baker. " Wu can said with a smile: "I think what you said is ridiculous. I''ve been with Mr. Xiao San this evening. If he kills someone, why don''t I know? Did the witnesses you mentioned see him kill with their own eyes? Or, do you


    have hard evidence like video? "


    Beck''s face became a little ugly: "the witnesses said They saw Mr. Xiaosan rush to renjitang and hurt Mr. Tang Yan''s legs and arms. The method is extremely cruel I didn''t see him kill anyone. "


    "So there''s no solid evidence?" Wu can squinted: "in this case, Xiao San is not a real murderer. What do you mean by taking out the handcuffs? Why do you want to roast his hand? Has he been treated as a sinner? "


    "This is not what I mean, sir..." Beck was obviously a reasonable policeman. When he heard Wu can''s question, he didn''t get angry. He just wanted to explain something.


    "What do you mean, then?" Wu can suddenly let out a burst of drink: "listen to others say a few words, take away a famous doctor, countless living acupuncture master? That''s how you police handle cases? "


    This series of questions left Beck speechless. "I I just want to ask Mr. Xiaosan to come back with us and assist in the investigation... "

 Chapter 2170

    "Assist in the investigation?" Wu can said with a sneer: "well, if you have anything to say, just ask here. Remember, Xiao San is not the prisoner you want to arrest. Don''t deal with him with the way you treat criminals How can you determine that what the so-called witnesses say is true? Even if what they say is true, Xiao San is just hurting people and killing people. You are a policeman. I think you should know the difference better than me. "


    Baker repeatedly apologized and said, "I''m sorry. I''m reckless in this matter. Please forgive me Excuse me


    Wu can snorted heavily.


    Lin Chengfei was not so angry as Wu can. He pointed to the medicine hall and said, "Mr. Baker, what do you want to say? Let''s go in and talk about it."


    "Good!"


    Beck readily agreed.


    After entering the medicine hall and taking a seat, Baker began to ask Lin Chengfei a simple question.


    "Mr. Xiaosan, where were you half an hour ago, about 7:30?"


    "In renjitang."


    Lin Chengfei said very frankly that he had been to renjitang, and many people saw it with their own eyes.


    So Lin didn''t want to hide it.


    Beck looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise. He didn''t think he would admit that he was so happy. He frowned: "so Are there any grudges between you and Mr. Tang Yan? " "No..." Lin Chengfei blinked: "if there is any contradiction, it''s just an academic dispute. Many people know that just yesterday, Mr. Tang Yan brought a Mr. Cheng Qing to our Mingren hall and accused us of stealing their unique skills in acupuncture These two old gentlemen were disgraced at that time. "


    "Oh?" Beck thought this might be an important clue, and quickly asked, "can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "No problem, of course." Lin Chengfei laughs and introduces Baker in detail about yesterday''s situation on the spot.


    Wu Jiushan sits on one side without expression. Wu lianer looks at Lin Chengfei nervously.


    Murder!


    It''s a homicide.


    If she was not careful, she would go to jail. She never thought that Xiao San, who looks honest on weekdays, would get involved in such a thing.


    Beck patiently nodded his head after yesterday''s incident and asked, "so Mingren hall and Renji hall still have deep grudges, right?" "No..." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s just normal academic exchanges They thought that our acupuncture was learned from Mr. Cheng Qing, and we later proved that their idea was wrong. Then the two elderly people also chose to understand very clearly and left on the spot without arguing with us


    Beck nodded: "so Mr. Xiaosan, why did you go to renjitang last night? Mr. Tang Yan Are you really the one who killed it? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him in surprise: "Mr. Baker, you can''t talk nonsense. Well, why should I kill Dr. Tang?"


    "Well..." Beck also knew that he was a little worried. He looked at Lin Chengfei''s face and asked, "well Many witnesses said that you beat Mr. Tang Yan with extremely cruel means. Do you admit that? "


    "I hit him, but cruel It''s totally out of the question. " Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    Beck''s eyes flashed, aggressive: "why do you want to beat Mr. Tang Yan?" "I just wanted to learn from renjitang''s advanced management experience. After all, there is a gap between mingrentang and renjitang in terms of popularity and patients'' trust." Lin Chengfei said with great regret: "the medical skills of our family are no worse than Tang Yan''s, so I want to


    know how they do it. We can learn from Mingren hall, and maybe become the benchmark of traditional Chinese medicine in Los Angeles just like their Renji Hall..."


    "And then..."


    "Who knows Dr. Tang is a very mean person..." Lin Chengfei shook his head helplessly and said: "I want to learn from him. He refused me on the spot and sneered at me constantly. I was angry for a moment and hit him."


    "Oh?" Beck asked incredulously, "is it that simple?"


    "It''s that simple." Lin Chengfei is very firm.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s young face, Beck couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    This is a young man, and a capable young man.


    Young people with ability should be a little arrogant. It''s human nature. When they encounter people and things that are not pleasing to the eye, they will be beaten and scolded No reason at all.


    No matter how you think about it, it seems that Mr. Xiao San just hit Tang Yan on impulse.


    "Do you know what Tang Yan was beaten like on the spot?" Beck looked directly into Lin Chengfei''s eyes and asked harshly, "his legs and knees are crushed, his shoulders are crushed, and his arms and legs are useless..."


    "What..." Lin Chengfei opened his eyes and said, "how can it be? Did I make this? It''s definitely not me... ""Tonight, you are the only one in renjitang who has a conflict with Tang Yan. You admit that you beat Tang Yan. Why didn''t you do that?" Beck said coldly.


    When examining prisoners, it must be as cold as winter, otherwise, it can not bring any psychological pressure to the suspect.


    "I just kicked him and patted him twice..." Lin Chengfei said stupidly: "how Why are all his bones broken? How is that possible? "


    Shaking his head hard, his face became heavy gradually. He suddenly said with a bitter smile: "I know, it''s deliberate planting, it''s framing Yes, it must be


    "What do you mean?" Beck didn''t quite understand what Lin Chengfei was saying. Lin Chengfei sighed deeply and rubbed his head in a headache: "Mr. Baker, you can go and confirm with the witnesses of renjitang. When Tang Yan and I started, did we just kick him twice? Then I pinched him for two days Just these two movements can break other people''s bones? "


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "as a policeman, do you think you should believe such an absurd conclusion?"


    "But..." Mr. Baker also thinks what Lin Chengfei said is very reasonable.


    Moreover, he doesn''t think that Lin Chengfei is lying. Since he dares to confront those renjitang witnesses, it shows that he is not lying.


    "Mr. Xiaosan, are you sure you just moved Mr. Tangyan a few times?" "Sure." Lin Chengfei said in a loud voice: "he is very old. How can I really lay a heavy hand on him? Besides, I really don''t know how to break a man''s bone. Would you like to teach me, Mr. Baker? "

 Chapter 2171

    Beck was speechless when asked.


    If you use a sledgehammer or a boulder, if you hit the bone hard, it may break the bone


    However, it is almost impossible to completely smash.


    "Mr. Xiaosan, don''t get excited. This matter is still under investigation, and we haven''t identified you as the murderer..."


    "They all came to my door. I had to be handcuffed just now, but I didn''t think I was the murderer?" Lin Chengfei said excitedly: "tell you, I was wronged, wronged, understand?" "If you think about it, since I can''t waste Tang Yan''s hands and feet, why did he waste all his hands and feet? What''s more, it''s almost the places where I''ve moved where the bones are smashed? This is not a deliberate frame up. What is it? When I left, Tang Yan was still in good condition. As soon as he turned around, he died


    ¡­ Mr. Baker, I don''t think you should waste your time here with me. Finding the real murderer is what you need to do most. "


    Finish saying, Lin Chengfei full face flushed clap a case and rise, heavy hum a, very is not happy to rub rub rub rub rub on the second floor.


    Beck was also flushed.


    Lin Chengfei is angry Whether he is really angry or pretending to be angry, he needs to blush, so that he can express his emotions clearly.


    But Beck blushed because of shame.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that what Lin Chengfei said is reasonable.


    This should be a case of planting and framing.


    Funny. At the beginning, he even wanted to take this acupuncture master directly. If he really wanted to do so, I''m afraid that the door of the police station will be overturned by those crazy patients tomorrow. He said very sorry to Wu Jiushan and Wu can: "I''m sorry, you two. I''m so rude. Please don''t take it to heart I''d like to ask you two to express my apologies for me in front of the acupuncture masters I''ll go ahead and continue to investigate the case. Please stay. There''s no need to send it to you... "


    Beck took people out of Mingren hall. One of them asked, "George, what should we do now? It seems that the acupuncturist is not the killer. "


    Beck''s eyes twinkled with light. He said in a cold voice, "go to the witnesses first. All the people who saw Mr. Xiaosan beating Tang Yan at the beginning have been found. Don''t miss any of them. Ask them the details of the matter..."


    He took a deep breath and said slowly, "if it''s really like what Mr. Xiao San said, then It is almost certain that this is indeed a case of injustice. "


    "I hope so." A policeman nearby shrugged and said, "I really don''t want anything to happen to this acupuncture master. His medical skills are really good. My wife''s illness was cured by him..."


    As he walked, he discussed the case and moved on. Soon, a group of Baker disappeared in the street.


    Mingren hall has closed down.


    Lin Chengfei is surrounded by three people of Wu family. A group of people stare at his face without blinking.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help touching his cheek: "old man Elder martial brother Lianer world, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Is Tang Yan dead?" Wu Jiushan asked.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes, it''s dead. Didn''t you hear Baker just now? The whole brain has been penetrated, and it should have died miserably. I just can''t bear to think about it. How cruel is it to come up with such a abnormal way to kill people? "


    With these words, he kept shaking his head and sighing: "ah, people''s hearts are not ancient, people''s hearts are not ancient There are so many metamorphoses, which make me live in fear all day. How can they bear it? Won''t conscience hurt? "


    From Tang Yan to the murderer, Lin Chengfei''s mouth is full of grief. It seems that It has nothing to do with him from beginning to end.


    "All right, all right..." Wu can said with disgust: "just now the police are here. You can pretend like this. Now they are all of your own. You can be honest..."


    Then he looked at Lin Chengfei seriously: "Xiao San, look into my eyes and answer me, don''t you really kill Tangyan?"


    Wu lian''er clenched her fist tightly and looked at Lin Chengfei''s face nervously.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at Wu can: "didn''t I tell you? I don''t want his life, I just want him to be taught the lesson he deserves! "


    "You didn''t kill it?" Wu Jiushan asked suspiciously.


    "People are my waste." Lin Chengfei said, "I don''t know what happened to the blood hole in his head..."


    "It seems that someone is deliberately setting you up." Wu Jiushan nodded and said to Lin Chengfei, "don''t worry. As long as you don''t kill people, we Mingren hall will protect you even if we do everything possible I''ll see who''s stirring the wind and the rain behind me. "


    Finish saying words, unexpectedly really don''t want to get any news from Lin Chengfei''s mouth any more, carry hands, turn round to walk slowly to own room.


    Wu lian''er has been covering her mouth since Lin Chengfei said that. Her little face is red and she tries not to scream.Jiuwu''s voice trembled slowly until she put down her hand.


    "Little three So Do you really lose your legs and arms, Tang Yan


    At the same time, the world seems to be a little excited?


    Lin Chengfei really doesn''t know where her excitement comes from.


    Wu can also heavily snorted: "waste of good, if not my father won''t let, I also find to interrupt that old dog leg!"


    Wu lian''er also silently extended his thumb to Lin Chengfei: "Xiao San, this thing is well done."


    Lin Chengfei looked at the unusual reaction of the two people and said: "the hatred between you and Tang Yan has reached this level?"


    Wu can and Wu lian''er''s face changed at the same time. They gritted their teeth to accuse Tang Yan of his shameless behavior.


    But Lin Chengfei waved his hand and interrupted: "forget it, you don''t have to say Anyway, he''s dead. It''s important for people to die. Let''s not talk about the gratitude and resentment of our predecessors. "


    As he spoke, he sighed.


    He already knew vaguely who was the person behind him.


    Lin Chengfei can''t find anyone else except Cheng Qing, who can make Tang Yan want to save his life before he dies.


    After Wu can and Wu lian''er return to their rooms, Lin Chengfei looks out of the window.


    "Cheng Qing..." Lin Chengfei muttered to himself: "who is it? Why do you hate me so much? "


    The night passed The next morning, there were still many patients waiting outside the door. When they saw the door open, they all rushed in cheerfully, and then Line up honestly.

 Chapter 2172

    The patients cheered and cheered, not as dead as they were in the hospital.


    They know that as long as they are treated by the master of acupuncture today, they will recover completely, and from then on, they will be happy and normal people.


    However, after they entered the medicine hall, they found that it was not the acupuncture master who was here today to see a doctor for them.


    It''s an old man who seems kind-hearted, and a little girl who has a pretty face to help him.


    This


    No!


    We''re here to find the master of acupuncture. How can you get two people out to fool us? Seeing that the old God of wujiushan was beginning to feel his pulse, someone finally asked, "I know that you are also very good at medicine, but Are we here today for the master of acupuncture and moxibustion? Is he from your pharmacy? If it''s not, we''ll leave now. We won''t disturb you any more. "


    Wu Jiushan moved his eyelids and glanced at his Speaker: "yes, the master of acupuncture and moxibustion is in trouble now. Today or tomorrow, or even later, he may not be able to see you." Wu Jiushan stood up casually, patted the table and said, "I''m very happy that you can come to Mingren hall. Although I know that most of your patients don''t come to me, I can even be sure that 90% of you don''t know who I am or what my name is." "I also admit that my acupuncture technique is far from that of Xiao San, a master of acupuncture and moxibustion. I am not qualified to discuss it with Xiao San." Wu Jiushan said in a deep voice: "however, I''ve studied medicine all my life, and I still have some confidence in my own medical skills. Although it''s not as magical as the master of acupuncture and moxibustion,


    , it''s absolutely nothing to say about ordinary diseases."


    At this point, he turned his voice and then said with a bitter smile: "of course, if it''s a terminal disease, I can''t do it in the early or late stage Such a patient, please go back


    If the patient is not willing, it doesn''t matter whether you can treat it or not. It''s ok if the master of acupuncture can treat it.


    What about acupuncture masters?


    Let him out!


    With this in mind, many patients began to shout and shout: "where is the master of acupuncture and moxibustion? Let him out quickly. "


    "I came here specially from other cities because of the reputation of acupuncture master. How can I not see him now?"


    "Don''t make trouble, old man. Let the master of acupuncture and moxibustion come out and treat us."


    Wu Jiushan raised his head and looked at a group of people who were eager to see through. He sighed heavily and wanted to say nothing.


    Wu can and Wu lian''er are also gloomy, lowering their heads and refusing to speak.


    At the sight of their expression, all the patients could not help but feel uneasy and even frightened.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with the master of acupuncture and moxibustion? "


    "What''s the matter with you? Speak quickly


    "How can a great master of acupuncture and moxibustion get sick? Even if he is ill, he can cure himself. Is it Out of here? "


    "Yes, it must be. How could a master of acupuncture and moxibustion be willing to stay in such a small place all the time? It''s compassionate to cure the disease here for a few days on the spur of the moment. Now I should have traveled around the world and left here? "


    Wu Jiushan admired the imagination of these people and looked at them in surprise: "the master of acupuncture has not left. He is still in our Mingren hall, and he is in the room on the second floor."


    Hearing this, everyone could not help but grow a tone: "since the acupuncture master is here, why can''t he come out now?"


    "This old man, please go and invite the master of acupuncture."


    Wu Jiushan sighed again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not that I don''t want the acupuncture master to treat you. It''s really It''s hard to hide! " Wu Jiushan said with great grief.


    "What''s hard to say? What''s wrong? If you have something to say, let''s see if we can help you? "


    Wu Jiushan turned to see Wu can.


    Wu can suddenly realized that he was walking to Wujiu mountain. With a heavy cough, he raised his head and looked at everyone in front of him. He said in a deep voice: "it was yesterday. To be exact, it should be last night. The acupuncture master was almost taken away by the police. The reason is Suspected of murder. "


    As soon as these words came out, there was another loud noise in the audience.


    Suspected of murder!


    This is not a minor offence. If you are not careful, you may be sentenced to life imprisonment!


    However, thinking that Wu can said that he was almost taken away, that is to say, the matter has not been thoroughly investigated, the acupuncture master is likely to be wronged.


    All the people who come here from afar to treat diseases have great hidden dangers in their bodies. They are either incurable diseases or suffer great pain every day, and their lives are in danger at any time.


    It can be said that the lives of acupuncture masters are closely related to their lives. If acupuncture masters are caught, they can only be tortured by various diseases and even die.


    If the acupuncturists are OK, they may be back home in a few minutes.From then on, he lived a good life of real mixed eating and waiting for death.


    "Last night, Tang Yan of renjitang was killed. Before, the master of acupuncture and moxibustion just visited Tang Yan." Wu can gnashed his teeth and said: "so, acupuncture master has become the biggest suspect, you must have understood?"


    I see.


    According to common sense, acupuncturists are indeed suspects.


    But, what reason does he have to kill Tang Yan?


    "It''s absolutely impossible for a master of acupuncture to do that." A patient swore: "we believe in the character of a master of acupuncture and moxibustion. As long as there is no 100% evidence, no one can think of a master of acupuncture and moxibustion."


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    Immediately someone echoed: "I''m sure anyone who wants to trouble the acupuncture master without evidence must first ask me if this pair of fists agree."


    The crowd was excited.


    It''s not only for the sake of the acupuncturists, but also for themselves.


    Wu can pressed his arm down, and a group of people immediately calmed down and stared at him. Wu can said with a sad look: "last night, because the police suddenly came to the door, and all kinds of evidence showed that Tang Yan''s death was deliberately planned to frame the master of acupuncture and moxibustion, so he was killed. The master of acupuncture and moxibustion was depressed and sad, and had made a decision


    . Before the case was found out, he would never be for anyone Patient treatment. "


    With that, Wu can couldn''t help crying.


    He is really sad!


    No treatment How much do you have to lose in a day! "I am responsible for the master of acupuncture and moxibustion, and I am also responsible for all patients. Please understand." Wu can said heavily.

 Chapter 2173

    "Don''t do it, sir. You are good at persuading the master of acupuncture and moxibustion."


    "The truth will always come out, and acupuncture masters will prove their innocence sooner or later. Why should they be angry about this little thing? It''s not worth being angry. " Wu can shook his head slowly and said: "to tell you the truth, the master of acupuncture and moxibustion is really responsible for everyone if he does not receive patients. When he is in a bad mood, the effect of acupuncture and moxibustion will be greatly affected. If he is not careful, he will even bring some bad injuries to the patient''s body. Therefore, he must refuse to treat the patient before finding out the case It''s a cure


    When this was said, everyone looked at each other.


    What else?


    In a bad mood, will it affect the effect of acupuncture?


    In that case, then If you don''t receive patients for the time being, you can''t wait for a period of time. When the case is found out, the master of acupuncture and moxibustion will be in a much better mood, and come back to see a doctor at that time, which will be more safe and reliable.


    However, when can we find out this intentional murder? Wu can and everyone explained it clearly, and he also took a long breath and said: "I''m sorry, everyone. We didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Well, if you have ordinary small problems, let our old man treat them himself. His acupuncture and moxibustion skills are also very extraordinary..."


    "Of course, if it''s an incurable disease, you can only wait here for a few more days. After all, no one is confident that this disease can be cured except the master of acupuncture and moxibustion."


    Many people turned their heads and walked out of Mingren hall in disappointment.


    Soon There were only a dozen patients left in the bustling Mingren hall, which made Wu can feel like It''s like losing a lot of money.


    Well, he did lose a lot of money.


    Although the patients left Mingren hall, they did not leave Los Angeles immediately.


    I don''t know when this case can be found out, that is to say, acupuncture masters don''t know when they can treat them.


    They have to keep a good eye on the progress of the case and urge the police to solve it in one day, but


    Is it not too much to exclude the suspicion of acupuncture master in one day?


    Before long, the police stations in this area welcomed wave after wave of guests.


    Their goal is very consistent, basically is to ask Tang Yan that Zhuang case, and has put this matter on the Internet.


    For a time, the pressure of the police was as great as carrying a mountain.


    There are hundreds of eyes staring at them outside the police station, and there are countless people on the Internet waiting for them to announce the results


    As long as they don''t solve the case for one day, they will be called incompetent.


    Under such pressure, the elite of the police station did their best to surround renjitang. They found all the people present at that time and asked them again and again. They were not willing to give up any clues.


    Of course, they didn''t rule out Lin Chengfei''s suspicion. Within one day, the police came to the door three times and only asked about the details of last night. Of course, they were polite to Lin Chengfei and didn''t dare to be disrespectful, let alone torture him.


    After a day


    There''s still no clue.


    Acupuncture masters are still the biggest suspects.


    Because it''s a coincidence.


    All the evidence is pointing at him. If there is no definite evidence, the police really want to detain him immediately.


    In the evening, after a day''s rest, Lin Chengfei, full of spirit, slowly walked out of the gate of Mingren hall.


    "Where do you want to go?" Wu can earnestly advised: "it''s just at the top of the storm. I don''t know how many people are watching your every move. You are the safest when you stay at home!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "no I''m sure now that someone wants my life and wants to put me to death. If I''m the only one who doesn''t die, he won''t die for a day... "


    "So what!" Wu lian''er, with red eyes and outstretched arms, stood in front of Lin Cheng: "it''s because someone wants to kill you that you have to stay at home. What if they succeed? Why do you have to take risks? "


    "The more dangerous it is, the closer it is to the truth." With a cold smile, Lin Chengfei looked into the distance: "believe me, I will be fine. The people who want to kill me will come out, and they will die."


    Wu can said helplessly: "Xiao San, I really appreciate your courage But can you be a little more restrained with your inexplicable self-confidence? Are you sure you can deal with others before you know who they are? If it''s cleaned up, it''s too late for you to regret it. "


    Anyway, they don''t want Lin to go out.


    But Lin Chengfei is a pair of iron heart appearance, must go out to find uncomfortable for oneself.


    Just as they were arguing, an old voice came from behind: "Wu can, lian''er, don''t stop him. Let him go."Three people turn to see, all are surprised incomparably.


    "Old man..."


    "Dad..."


    "Master..."


    Three people together startle a voice to call a way.


    Wu Jiushan always doesn''t care about this kind of thing. It''s very rare for him to play that scene with them during the day and put pressure on the police. No one thought that he had fallen asleep, but now he suddenly followed him downstairs.


    "Nothing will happen." Wu Jiushan light said: "let small three although go out is."


    "But Dad Wu can scratched his head and said, "in case the other party is really crazy, what shall we do?"


    Wu Jiushan gave him a look: "what''s the matter with you? It''s Xiao San who goes out by himself. No matter how fierce and demented the villain he meets, he can''t hurt your hair. What are you afraid of? "


    Lin Chengfei stares at Wu Jiushan, and instantly understands the difference between his own son and adopting a wild baby.


    I am the wild doll!


    Wu lian''er stamped her foot and said, "master, how can you do this? Xiao San is also our family now! "


    "I didn''t say he wasn''t our family." Wu Jiushan touched his long beard and showed a rare smile: "I''m just sure that he won''t have any problems. Just rest assured."


    Then he waved his hand heavily: "Xiao San, just go."


    "Dad..."


    "Master..."


    They began to cry reluctantly again. "No need to say more." Wu Jiushan said in a fierce voice: "this evening, only three people are allowed to go out. If you two dare to step out of the gate, I''ll break their legs!"

 Chapter 2174

    Wu Jiushan''s words are so serious that Wu can and Wu lian''er have to accept them even if they are unwilling.


    Wu can stamped his foot heavily and pointed at Lin Chengfei: "you You are killing yourself


    With that, he ran upstairs in a huff.


    Wu lian''er finally couldn''t help crying in her eyes: "Xiao San, no matter what happens, in my heart, you will always be our family, if you really In an accident, I I''ll burn more paper money for you then. "


    Lin Chengfei has a dark face.


    These two crow beaks!


    I don''t have anything right now. You curse me like this Won''t conscience hurt?


    He casually waved his hand and turned to leave. Soon, his figure disappeared in the vast sea of people.


    Wu lian''er turned back three times in one step, just like saying goodbye, and slowly came to the second floor, dazed.


    Wujiushan, however, is just stepping out of the gate.


    After he went out, a gust of wind blew and the door closed automatically.


    Lin Chengfei is wandering in the street at will.


    In fact, he wants to find Cheng Qing and ask him something, but now renjitang is sealed, Cheng Qing is definitely not there In this way, it''s difficult to find him.


    Today, the police station searched almost all the witnesses, but Cheng Qing didn''t see anyone and the contact information couldn''t be found.


    This person seems to suddenly appear beside Tang Yan. After Tang Yan appears, he disappears without a trace.


    He didn''t show up after last night''s screaming report.


    Now on the police side, he has been regarded as the second suspect.


    Carrying both hands, casually strolling, head-on suddenly came a beautiful looking woman.


    Women are about thirty years old, and their eyebrows and eyes give people a very natural and pleasing feeling, especially their long black and supple hair, full of oriental charm.


    Lin Chengfei had turned over and made way for the woman to pass.


    However, she stood in front of Lin Chengfei, looking at his face, did not continue to step.


    "Master of acupuncture?" The woman asked without expression.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned. He felt This woman doesn''t seem to have any kindness to him.


    What''s more, when talking, his eyes full of examining the taste also made him uncomfortable.


    "All acupuncture masters are yelled by others." Lin Chengfei soon said with a smile, "just call me Xiao San What can I do for you


    The woman raised her eyebrows slightly: "don''t you know me?"


    Lin Chengfei was puzzled and asked, "I Should I know you? "


    That kind of loss from the heart, full of sincerity, without a bit of hypocrisy.


    From Lin Chengfei''s words, women can be sure that this acupuncture master really doesn''t know her.


    But


    She still wants to kill him!


    One day if she didn''t understand the reason, she couldn''t feel at ease. She couldn''t sleep or eat as if she had a lump in her throat.


    This woman is Ji Huairou.


    She looks at Lin Chengfei coldly and hesitates in her heart, or Just kill him.


    It was he who upset himself. If he died, this kind of confusion would not exist.


    Yeah.


    It makes a lot of sense.


    But this idea just skimmed his head a little, and was immediately denied by himself.


    No, be patient.


    We must find out the real reason, we must know Why is he so annoying!


    "Well..." Ji Huairou looks at Lin Chengfei for a long time. Finally, she smiles and reaches out her hand: "I''ll know you later My name is Ji Huairou


    Lin Chengfei is very interested in this woman''s ever-changing expression and attitude.


    Just now, it''s still cold. Don''t enter. In the blink of an eye, it makes people laugh like a spring breeze.


    This is definitely not what an ordinary woman can do However, whether she is an ordinary woman or not, what Lin Chengfei can be sure now is that she is a very beautiful woman.


    With this alone, we can make Lin Chengfei open up and be happy to be friends with her.


    "Hello..." Lin Chengfei also reaches out his hand and holds it with Ji Huairou: "my name is Xiao San..."


    Ji Huairou nodded and said, "I know your name, so What you said is nonsense. "


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "do you think What should I say when I need to introduce myself? "


    Ji Huairou chuckled and said: "there are many things to say, such as How do you usually treat people? Why is your acupuncture so magical? And also Why have you never heard of you before, but you suddenly become famous? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at her curiously: "your question There seems to be a lot. ""Curious." Ji Huairou said with a smile: "for the master of acupuncture and moxibustion, I believe that I am absolutely not the only one who is curious."


    Lin Chengfei covered his head with a headache: "I also want to keep a low profile. I just want to treat a few patients. Who knows, I was suddenly passed on..."


    Ji Huairou blinked: "you said a lot, but you didn''t answer any of the questions I asked. Master Xiaosan, you are a cunning fox." "No, I''m just an ordinary honest man." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a smile: "as for your questions, I really don''t know how to answer them If you are a reporter, I can say a few words casually, but I don''t want to cheat you, and I can''t tell the truth, so I can only choose


    silence. "


    "Why don''t you want to cheat me?" Ji Huairou''s eyes are very bright, shining against the stars in the sky.


    "Feel it." Lin Chengfei thought about it and said with a smile, "I feel that if I cheat you, I will regret it all my life."


    Ji Huairou pointed to him and laughed: "master of acupuncture, you are really I''m a master in the world of girl catching


    Lin Chengfei coughed and said, "don''t get me wrong I never pick up girls! "


    "Well?"


    "When I grow up like this, girls try their best to soak me. I need to struggle for a long time before I can give in reluctantly. You may not understand the pain in my life."


    Lin Chengfei sighs and sighs as if he is regretting Ji Huairou.


    Ji Huairou narrowed her eyes slightly: "didn''t you just say you didn''t want to cheat me? Isn''t that a lie? "


    "How can that be a lie?" Lin Chengfei said: "every word comes from the heart, absolutely tell the truth."


    Ji Huairou pinched her nose.


    Seems to be forcing myself to calm down.


    It''s really I''ve never seen such a shameless man. "Master Xiaosan, I heard that you have fallen into a homicide case these days?" Ji Huairou suddenly raises her head and looks at Lin Chengfei unkindly and asks.

 Chapter 2175

    "Yes Lin Chengfei didn''t see her evil smile. He just looked up at the sky and said with sadness: "there are many people who are red, right and wrong, and genius is envied. I didn''t expect that it''s just these days. I''ve just treated a few more patients, and some people want my life by all means What''s the matter with Shidao? When can it regain its original innocence and goodness? "


    "Master Xiaosan." Ji Huairou said, "I am willing to help you prove your innocence."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chengfei was stunned, and quickly put away the forced Dafa: "how can you help me? Why help me? Who are you? "


    "I just want to make friends with you." Ji Huairou said with a smile: "a master of acupuncture who has been in prison can''t make friends naturally."


    In order to make friends with you, I can only keep you out of prison.


    What a strange woman!


    Lin Chengfei and Ji Huairou walked forward side by side. Two strange people talked about strange topics.


    "So I still have the same question Lin Chengfei asked strangely, "how can you help me?"


    "Because I know who the killer is Ji Huairou was very happy with her smile. She patted her chest and said, "I saw it with my own eyes that night when Tang Yan died."


    "See it with your own eyes?" Lin Chengfei doesn''t believe: "I was in renjitang before, why didn''t I see you?"


    "Because I''m not in renjitang!"


    "And where are you?"


    Ji Huairou felt that he had a lot of questions. She waved her hand and said impatiently, "Oh, don''t ask these questions. Anyway, I can help you find out the real murderer and let you get rid of the suspicion from the police. Is that right?"


    Lin Chengfei stops, pinches his chin, and carefully looks at the woman who suddenly comes out to block his way, and then walks with him all the way.


    The more you look at it, the more surprised you are.


    "Why are you helping me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I didn''t tell you just now. I want to be friends with you!"


    "I want to know the real reason."


    "That''s the real reason." Ji Huairou said: "for you, I''m a stranger. Even if I stand beside you now, you just treat me as a stranger who knows my name. You don''t treat me as a real friend at all."


    "Because between friends, is slowly familiar with each other, slowly accept each other, just produce feelings, obviously, between us, there is no such foundation."


    "But I really want to be a friend with you, so I have to find another way. I''ll help you solve the case, find the guy who has been trying to hurt you, and let the police stop staring at you So you can always treat me as a friend? "


    All Ji Huairou said was true.


    She wants to understand the current acupuncture master named Xiao San, but she can''t bear to approach his ink slowly. She can only choose to help him a little, and then go into his heart.


    See what kind of person he is, and then know, his body, why will instinctively hate him.


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "I don''t know It turns out that I am so charming that I let a beautiful girl do so many things for the sake of making friends with me. Should I feel very honored and flattered? "


    "No need." Ji Huairou shook her head and said, "since we are friends in the future, we should treat you equally. I will not look down on you because you are too stupid or too poor in ability."


    Lin Chengfei''s face turned black, and he felt an impulse to leave.


    Do you make friends like that?


    Do you want me to be your friend when you scold me like that?


    If it wasn''t for your beauty, I would have kicked you out of the ditch. Believe it or not?


    It''s really painful to chat with people who can''t chat.


    Lin Chengfei finally let himself down the idea of smoking a few times on her ass, and said in a stuffy voice: "you said you saw Tang Yan killed with your own eyes at that time So, who killed him? "


    When they asked, they were already walking by the sea.


    A man and a woman, and a beautiful man and a beautiful woman, have fun chatting together Well, it''s not that happy.


    But even if they are not happy, they will subconsciously go to places with few people. This is the magnetic field between the opposite sex


    As long as the mutual impression is not bad people, together, always involuntarily want to shield all the people around.


    There was basically no one on the beach, so they came.


    There was a sea breeze blowing in front of him. Lin Chengfei laughed and took a deep breath. He didn''t feel cold either. He just looked at Ji Huairou and waited for her answer.


    Ji Huairou was about to speak, but she suddenly laughed and pointed to the dark sea ahead: "here There''s no need for me to say, he''s here himself. "


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help but look at the sea But it was still dark and I couldn''t see anything clearly."No kidding, who is it?" Lin Chengfei looks at Ji Huairou angrily.


    Ji Huairou gave him a look at the Idiot''s eyes and said, "you can see it after a while."


    Lin Chengfei feels cold on his back This woman can see what she can''t see. Should it be Ghost, right?


    Or is this woman deliberately close to herself, with the purpose of being shameful?


    Now he is no longer a master of Jinshi realm who was highly cultivated and could not put everything in his eyes. His memory loss makes him no different from ordinary people.


    Although I don''t know why there is such magical medical skill, why it can be played so well But he will also be afraid, will be full of awe of the unknown.


    Like ghosts and gods.


    Now, thinking that the beautiful woman next to him might not be human, or even a red pink skeleton, he would get goose bumps all over his body.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Chengfei coughed softly: "Miss Ji, it''s getting late and it''s cold by the sea. I''m weak and can''t stand it. I''ll go back first Please help yourself and leave me alone


    With these words, he retreated with a dry smile and watched Ji Huairou warily. He was afraid that if she didn''t agree with her, she would turn into a fierce ghost with a blue face or destroy the whole face.


    However, Ji Huairou did not change as soon as he thought. With a little ridicule, she said, "now, I''m afraid you can''t go."


    Lin Chengfei just wanted to ask what it meant, but when he heard it on the sea, he suddenly heard a wild laugh: "ha ha ha This girl is right. You really can''t leave. "


    Lin Chengfei was startled: "who?"


    "Open your eyes, it''s me!" The voice gave a fury, as if full of hatred. Lin Chengfei''s eyes are staring at the sea without blinking, but he sees an old man with crane hair and childlike face standing on the sea with both hands behind him and coming forward step by step.

 Chapter 2176

    Walk on the sea.


    Every time his toes point on the sea, his body will move forward for tens of meters. Just in a moment, he has already reached the beach, opposite Lin Chengfei and Ji Huairou.


    Cheng Qing.


    It''s not a ghost!


    But Lin Chengfei''s mood and the feeling of meeting a ghost are not much different. He looks at the familiar face in front of him, but at this time he feels strange.


    This guy


    How unpredictable? Just come out. Is it necessary to be so scary?


    Seeing Lin Chengfei looking at himself with a look of horror, Cheng Qing smiles with satisfaction.


    Little beast, after seeing my method, do you dare to shout in front of me?


    "Don''t you know me, boy?" Cheng Qing asked lightly.


    Ji Huairou looked on coldly and remained unmoved.


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his nose and sighed: "I thought I knew you, but now I don''t know you. Old man, what waves did you have on the sea at night? Are you not afraid of the cold? "


    Cheng Qing''s face is black in the moment.


    Waves?


    How dare Ann humiliate me like this?


    He frowned at Lin Chengfei and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know when I''m going to die. Boy, I see when you can have a funny face!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "old man, he is old and in poor health. He is also easy to get sick. It''s better not to worry and get angry. Otherwise, he really gets angry. How can I explain to the police? People thought I was trying to murder Do you think I''m unjust? "


    Cheng Qing sneers more than that. In his eyes, Lin Chengfei has become a shameless man who has never been to the Yellow River.


    "Good." Cheng Qing nodded and said, "every word you say now is your last word, so you''d better say it quickly. If you''re late, you won''t have this chance."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "in this case, old man, can you answer me a question?"


    "Ask With both hands on, Cheng Qing looks up at the sky slightly, and looks up at the image of an expert.


    Lin Chengfei asked: "Tangyan, did you kill him?


    "Not bad." Cheng Qing readily admitted: "it''s me."


    Lin Chengfei wondered, "aren''t you good friends? Why did you kill him? "


    "Good friend?" Cheng Qing looks up at the sky with a smile, which is full of pride and disdain for Tang Yan: "he deserves it too? He''s just my dog, dog! Do you understand? "


    Lin Chengfei can''t help but feel deeply for Tang Yan. He takes others as his friends and thinks of them everywhere. But in the end, they just treat him as a dog.


    Although dogs are the most loyal companions of human beings, no one will be happy to be treated as a dog?


    "You are not kind." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said in disappointment: "to be honest, I haven''t seen you so A shameless person. "


    "Have you finished?" Cheng Qingsheng asks.


    He raised his hand high and aimed at Lin Chengfei''s head. As long as Lin Chengfei''s last words were finished, his slap would turn Lin Chengfei''s head into mud.


    Originally, he wanted to see Lin Chengfei''s appearance of panic and despair before he died. If he could kneel down and beg for mercy, and constantly kowtow to call his grandfather, it would be perfect. Only in this way could he completely relieve his evil spirit.


    But Lin Chengfei''s carelessness really disappointed him.


    But there''s no way. Anyway, the goal is to kill him. As long as he can do this, Cheng Qing mianqiang can accept it.


    After all, killing people is not a trivial matter. It''s a matter of urgency and power. As long as the goal is achieved, the requirements should not be too high.


    "Wait..."


    Seeing the fierce light in his eyes, Lin Chengfei quickly raised his head, waved his hand and said, "there''s another problem..."


    "Speak up Cheng Qing said angrily.


    He has no choice but to give up, and the boy talks endlessly


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you let me ferment." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "anyway, I have to die sooner or later. Your willingness to die is a good deed. It just offsets your sin of killing people. Why don''t you do it? Brain damage? "


    "You..."


    "OK, I won''t stimulate you." Lin Chengfei decided to shut up: "since you killed Tangyan, why did you plant it on me?" "I don''t like you!" Cheng Qing sneered: "before let Tangyan try to kill you, that waste, even this little thing can''t do, later you just came to renjitang to find Tangyan''s trouble, I just killed him, let the police play with you, who knows, the police are all waste, so many clear evidence in front of them, but they still won''t catch you..."


    "I can''t wait, so I have to come here and kill your dog."


    Cheng Qing looked down at Lin Chengfei: "do you understand?"


    "I see." Lin Chengfei said: "thank you for telling me the truth, so that I will not always suffer this injustice.""Even if you know, what can you do?"


    "I don''t have to deal with the police in trouble!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "After you die, you really don''t have to deal with it." Cheng Qing looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I appreciate you a little now. I''ll die soon, and I''m not afraid. Even if I''m a monk of my generation, few people can do it to your level."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with strange eyes.


    This time it''s Cheng Qing''s turn to be curious: "what do you want to say?"


    Lin Chengfei hesitated for a moment and said with some embarrassment, "did you misunderstand something? I never said I was going to die? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Cheng Qing looked up and laughed again: "do you think you still have a choice now?"


    "Why not?"


    With that, Lin Chengfei smashes his fist directly at Cheng Qing''s face.


    It moves like lightning.


    The powerful and powerful punch really surprised Cheng Qing.


    However, it''s just surprise. In his eyes, Lin Chengfei is just an ant. Even if the ant is a little stronger, what does it matter?


    Without delay, he pinched each other to death with one finger.


    He gave a laugh, reached for his palm, and wanted to hold Lin Chengfei''s fist in his hand.


    However, before he touched Lin Chengfei''s fist, he suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen. Then, he flew out backward.


    Cheng Qing''s face changes rapidly.


    Astonished, astonished, incredible.


    There is also a strong sense of incomprehension.


    He couldn''t understand why Why ordinary people''s fists can make him fly backwards.


    Putong


    Cheng Qing''s body fell heavily on the ground. "Is that enough?" A cold voice sounded in Cheng Qing''s ear: "enough noise, get out of here!"

 Chapter 2177

    Cheng Qing suddenly looked up. For the first time, she seriously looked at the woman beside Lin Chengfei.


    Ji Huairou.


    He slowly stood up from the ground, so when he shook his body, all the mud on his body fell clean: "I didn''t see that he was a fellow."


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?" Ji Huairou didn''t talk nonsense with him. He said impatiently. "Ha ha ha..." Cheng Qing looks up with a smile. This time, it''s not so cold. It sounds more angry: "I''ve been practicing Taoism all my life, and now I''ve entered the realm of Taoism. Even in the organization, everyone respects me. You little girl, you think you can yell at me after learning some tripod skills?"


    "Quack


    Ji Huairou frowned and then waved her sleeves.


    Pop


    Loud voice sounded, as if a person was heavily slapped in the face.


    And Cheng Qing also very match and suddenly turned his head to one side, the left cheek, visible to the naked eye speed swelling up.


    "I''ll say it one last time." Ji Huairou said, "go away If you don''t want to go away, stay forever. "


    Cheng Qing was shocked and turned pale.


    I''m really scared this time.


    At the beginning, he just thought he was careless, which made Ji Huairou kick him in the abdomen Or a punch, he did not see how Ji Huairou in the end out of the hand.


    But now, he''s very wary of Ji Huairou and is ready to compete with him, but


    He is still not aware of the other side is how to move the hand, inexplicably was hit this slap in the face.


    She just waved!


    Cheng Qingxiu is not high, but he is also an old fox. In an instant, he knows that his opponent''s cultivation is much higher than his own. He has no power to fight back in front of others.


    He couldn''t care to be in a daze, and had no time to ask Ji Huairou what cultivation she was. As soon as his legs were soft, he knelt down directly.


    "I don''t know if I have offended you face to face. Please forgive me." Cheng Qing lowered his head, did not dare to look at Ji Huairou, said in fear.


    As an old fox, you must have the ability to observe what you say and what''s more, you must have the unique skill of judging the situation. Otherwise, you can''t live as an old fox. You may have been killed when you were a little fox.


    Cheng Qing has done a good job in this. She should bow her head and kneel down when it''s time to do so. Even if she hates herself, she''ll be embarrassed to kill her again, won''t she?


    Lin Chengfei looks at all this in surprise. He stares at Ji Huairou and rubs his eyes. He can''t believe it Cheng Qing, who looks very much like an expert, should be so servile to a girl.


    "Master Xiaosan is my friend." Ji Huairou said gently: "do you want to kill him?"


    "I dare not, I dare not." Cheng Qing said in a hurry: "before I didn''t know the relationship between you and master Xiao San, I had some misunderstandings with master Xiao San. Now that I know, give me hundreds of bear heart and leopard gall, and I dare not aim at master Xiao San any more."


    Ji Huairou nodded with satisfaction: "now the police have been looking for the trouble of master Xiaosan..."


    "Don''t worry. Tomorrow morning, I''ll turn myself in to the police..."


    "Go away!" Ji Huairou waves.


    Cheng Qing feels relieved, kneels down deeply, turns around, and walks on the sea again. In the blink of an eye, there is no trace.


    Ji Huairou looked at Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "OK, your trouble has been solved. Now Can I be your friend? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said honestly, "I dare not make friends like you..."


    "Why?" Ji Huairou doesn''t understand.


    I''ll help you. You should give me something back.


    It''s human nature. Now I don''t want you to reply. I just want you to treat me as a friend. Is that too much?


    Is it really too much to refuse? Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "Miss Ji, from your performance just now, you should not be an ordinary person. A hundred ordinary people don''t have the ability to wave your hand and hit your face I''m just an ordinary person. Why do you have to make friends with me? As the saying goes,


    , birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. It seems that we are not the same kind of people! " "Whether it''s a kind of person or not, it''s up to me." Ji Huairou said: "can ordinary people, like you, treat all diseases with just a few silver needles? Doesn''t that mean you''re not an ordinary person? Since they are not ordinary people, it''s natural for us to be friends.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it, thought about it again


    I feel that there is no way to refute Ji Huairou''s reason.


    "Then tell me, why do you want to be friends with me?" Lin Chengfei looks into Ji Huairou''s eyes and asks.


    Ji Huairou did not hide, calmly and he looked at each other: "because, I am very curious about you.""Curious?"


    "Yes, curious." Ji Huairou light said: "in fact, you know these are useless, as long as you know, I will not harm you, this is not enough?"


    "If you really want to be a friend, what you just sat on is not authentic." Lin Chengfei disappointed with a little dissatisfaction.


    "Why not?"


    "You know that Cheng Qing hates me to the bone. Why did he let him go?" Lin Chengfei said boldly: "this is to let the tiger go back to the mountain. You are by my side now. He dare not do anything to me, but if one day you go? He still wants to kill me... "


    "Besides, how do you know he doesn''t have an accomplice? If the accomplices come here, even you are not their opponent. At that time, not only me, but also you will have bad luck together... "


    "And finally, he said he would go to the police station tomorrow and turn himself in? In case he goes back, will the police still have to look at me? So, ah Not only did you not help me, but you will bring me more trouble. "


    Ji Huairou smiles.


    Smile is very beautiful, the sea breeze blowing her hair, looks messy and coquettish.


    "I see You''ve said so much, but in fact, you''re afraid you owe me, right? "


    Lin Chengfei looks stagnant, embarrassed smile: "you see it?"


    "I''m not stupid. Can''t I see that?"


    Lin Chengfei said bitterly: "even if you can see it I still don''t admit that I owe you


    "Why?"


    "Because I What a shame Lin Chengfei laughed and ran away.


    Ji Huairou looks at his back, and the corner of his mouth is slightly tilted. In this world, the person who can rely on her is not born yet.

 Chapter 2178

    Early the next morning, Lin Chengfei and Wu Jiushan were having breakfast. Before they opened the door, the police called.


    It''s said that Tang Yan''s case has been closed. It has nothing to do with master Xiao San. I''m very sorry to disturb master Xiao San these days. Please don''t mind Ming Ren Tang and master Xiao San.


    Lin Chengfei asked, "who is the murderer? Did you catch it? " The police said angrily: "the murderer is really cunning. He is Cheng Qing who was at the scene of the crime. This guy and the dead are friends. At that time, when the police felt that renjitang was crying, we were all moved by him. Who knows, the next day we went to him to investigate, we couldn''t find his person."


    "How did you find it now? And I''ve found out what happened? " Lin Chengfei was more and more frightened.


    Of course he knew what was going on.


    But I didn''t expect that Cheng Qing would really do what he said and turn himself in. His action was so crisp that he went to the police station early in the morning.


    What a true man!


    "That guy turned himself in." The policeman said with a smile: "he said that he and Tang Yan had a dispute over something and killed someone by mistake. Later, he felt more and more remorse in his heart and lived in pain and fear all day. He really couldn''t stand this kind of painful life, so he chose to turn himself in to the police..."


    "In a word, this matter has nothing to do with you. I almost suspected you before. I''m very sorry."


    After hanging up, Wu can and Wu lianer jump up from their chairs.


    The case is finally solved!


    Xiao San''s grievances can be washed away, and today he can cure and save people.


    "Xiao San, I knew you would be OK!" Wu can said with a smile: "I was delayed all day yesterday. There are many patients waiting for you, or Today, you work harder, work overtime, and treat more patients? "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have a good look at him: "you want to get back the money you lost yesterday?"


    Wu lian''er covered her mouth and kept laughing.


    Wu can is anxious to jump: "am I that kind of person? Am I that kind of person? Well, even if I''m that kind of person, what''s wrong with loving money? I think it''s a gentleman who loves money and takes it in a proper way. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said regretfully, "but What you take is all my money. It''s also called taking it in a proper way? "


    Wu can buried himself in the meal, pointed to the plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes and commented on Wu lian''er: "today''s dish is very good, with moderate acidity and delicious egg flavor. It''s very good. Keep it up!"


    Wulian''er rolled up her eyes.


    Wu Jiushan didn''t say anything. He ate quietly all the time, but sometimes he looked at Lin Chengfei with his eyes.


    He was also surprised that Lin Chengfei''s acupuncture technique was naturally impeccable.


    But why can''t he only cure his own amnesia?


    Is it true that doctors don''t treat themselves?


    When opening the store door, it announced the news that master Xiaosan was separated from the suspect to the patients who were guarding outside. A deafening cheer rang out at the door of Mingren hall.


    At this time, master Xiaosan can finally cure them again!


    From morning to noon, Lin Chengfei had not been idle. He changed needling methods one by one, and used silver needles one by one. Finally, his wrists began to ache. However, the patients who came in from outside were still continuous.


    TA TA ta


    Light footstep sound rings out, Lin Chengfei doesn''t even lift head, ask a way directly: "excuse me where uncomfortable?"


    As long as he hears the other person''s illness, he will jump out of his mind for the first time to deal with the plan. Moreover, there are many ways of treatment.


    Lin Chengfei often chooses the most convenient and efficient acupuncture method, and strives to make the patient pay to leave within a few minutes.


    "I don''t treat."


    The familiar voice made Lin Chengfei look up in amazement.


    "It''s you..." Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile, "Miss Ji, I''m busy now. I don''t have time to play with you."


    "I''m busy, too." Ji Huairou said lightly: "moreover, I am not playing with you."


    "And what are you doing?"


    "Make friends with you." Ji Huairou said. Lin Chengfei said with a puzzled face: "Miss Ji, I understand your mood very much. After all, there are few young heroes like me. They are as handsome as I am, and they are even fewer. It''s inevitable that you will have a spring heart when you see them In fact, I''m also very happy to have a beautiful female friend like you, but I really don''t have time now! " Ji Huairou raised her wrist, put an exquisite female watch in front of Lin Chengfei and said, "it''s ten past twelve. Before I came in, I had already discussed with the patients outside. Master Xiao San needs to rest and eat. They all understand very well and say that they will come back at three in the afternoon."


    Taking back her wrist, Ji Huairou looked at the time again and said softly, "so you still have Two hours and 49 minutes is enough for us to go out for a meal together. "Wu can and Wu lian''er don''t know when, but they have gathered around and opened their mouths to watch Lin Chengfei.


    This guy


    When did you hook up with such a mature beauty?


    And let people be so obsessed with him?


    Wu can''s face was full of envy, and he didn''t care how much money Lin Chengfei would make if he didn''t work for three hours. He licked his face and said with a smile: "that Can you take me with you for dinner? "


    Ji Huairou turned and glanced at him: "what do you think?"


    Wu can''s whole face collapsed, disappointed and sad: "I''d better eat instant noodles at home?"


    The figures of Lin Chengfei and Ji Huairou soon disappeared from the medicine hall.


    Wu can was so angry that he kept stamping his feet and said, "is it great to have a beautiful woman chasing Xiao San, who values sex more than friends? Is it great to have beautiful women around for dinner? Why don''t you take me with you? Why? "


    Wu lian''er stepped forward and asked softly, "that Elder martial brother, why do you want to take you to dinner? "


    Wu can''s face turned red and she gave Wu lian''er a look: "this is the loyalty between men. What do you know? If he doesn''t take me, he just doesn''t show loyalty. "


    Lin Chengfei and Ji Huairou are walking on the street side by side, but they can''t find any common topic for a while.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei scratched his head and said, "Miss Ji, why are you..."


    "Why do I have to make friends with you? Is that right? " Ji Huairou asked.


    "Yes, I''m really curious about this. Would you like to answer me?" Lin Chengfei is looking forward to saying. Ji Huairou nodded and said, "I didn''t tell you before. I''m very curious about you."

 Chapter 2179

    "Just out of curiosity?" Lin Chengfei doesn''t believe it. He firmly believes that this woman must have other ulterior motives.


    If he has to pester others because of curiosity, even if he doesn''t hesitate to let go of women''s reserve and make friends with others, can he see any beautiful girl without saying a word?


    Well, he really wants to.


    "Do you really want to know?" Ji Huairou gave him a sidelong look.


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei replied seriously.


    This time Ji Huairou really confessed: "well, to be honest, I want to find you because I want to kill you."


    What?


    Lin Chengfei shivered and looked at Ji Huairou strangely: "you What did you say? "


    He stopped, did not dare to continue to move forward, even subconsciously back a few steps, to keep a distance from the woman with brain problems.


    "Don''t be afraid." Ji Huairou turned a blind eye to his actions and said faintly, "I won''t kill you."


    "I''m confused by you." "Why do you say you want to kill me and say you won''t kill me?" said Lin


    Ji Huairou thinks about it and seems to be thinking about how to explain it. Lin Chengfei will understand it more thoroughly.


    "I''ll tell you this. At the first sight I saw you, my body instinct surged with a sense of killing. It''s instinct, you know? It''s the same reason that people have to eat when they''re hungry and run away when they run into danger. "


    "But I know clearly that I don''t know you. Why should I kill you if I don''t know you? I really want to find out, in my subconscious mind, what will regard you as the enemy of life and death, so I will take the initiative to come and make friends with you Do you understand? "


    Lin Chengfei retreated again and again. Unconsciously, he was more than ten meters away from Ji Huairou.


    Seeing Ji Huairou''s serious appearance, Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I seem to understand You are ready to kill me after you know me


    With that, he turned around and ran back quickly.


    If you can''t stir it up, you have to hide.


    He was very clear about the strength of this woman. He was already very frightened, and now she wanted to kill herself.


    How stupid do you have to be to agree to be friends with her?


    However, just after two steps, Lin Chengfei stopped.


    He was stiff and cold looking at the figure one meter ahead.


    "You What do you think? "


    "Don''t waste your time." Ji Huairou said with a smile: "you can''t run away!"


    Lin Chengfei''s face was very ugly: "this girl, we have no grudge in the past, but we have no grudge recently. Why do you have to catch me alone? You have such a great ability to harm others, OK? I''m already very poor. Don''t make me worse, will you? "


    "Pitiful?" Ji Huairou seems to be very interested: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s not pitiful to be entangled with you and can''t get rid of it?"


    Ji Huairou shook her head and said, "since you know you can''t shake it off, don''t struggle Come on, come to dinner with me. "


    Ji Huairou walks in front, and Lin Chengfei follows him dejectedly.


    It''s uncomfortable to eat with such a man who wants to kill himself at any time.


    Ji Huairou doesn''t seem to like western food very much either. She glances at a Chinese restaurant. Her eyes brighten and she strides in.


    This restaurant is exactly the place where Lin Chengfei and Wu lianer Wu can met the little gangsters. At that time, there was a Chinese girl with a gun. Seeing the injustice, she fired a shot, which scared the gangsters not to approach.


    Lin Chengfei is quite satisfied with this place. At least, the food here is delicious.


    There are not many people in the restaurant. After all, this is an international tourist area. People from all over the world have many restaurants. If the food is not special, the business will not be very good.


    Of course, the business of this restaurant was very good before. Since the girl shot in public last time, few people dare to eat here except the loyal supporters of the restaurant.


    The waiters stood listless and saw Lin Chengfei and Ji Huairou bow respectfully, shouting: "welcome to..."


    Ji Huairou didn''t care much about the business here, but Lin Chengfei was different. He frowned, looked around and waved to a Chinese waitress: "Miss, come here."


    "Can I help you, sir?" The girl said with a sweet smile.


    "Is your boss here?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "last time she helped me a lot, I haven''t found a chance to thank her."


    "Boss..." The waiter was embarrassed and said, "sorry, our boss is not in the shop during the day."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t force it, but asked with a smile, "why is the business here so bad? Your food is delicious?""This..." The waiter was even more embarrassed. He seemed to be hesitating whether to tell the truth or not.


    "We are all Chinese. In a place like the United States, we should unite as one, so that we can live a better life Do you think so? "


    Ji Huairou glanced at him, obviously feeling that his words It''s not very good. However, when the waiter heard this, she bit her teeth, bent down and whispered in Lin Chengfei''s ear, "Sir, we had a good business here, but since a few gangsters came to make trouble the other night and our boss shot them, the guests didn''t dare to come here."


    Lin Chengfei sighed deeply,


    sure enough It''s because of myself.


    He reluctantly smiles at the waiter: "thank you..."


    "But don''t worry, it won''t happen again." The waiter saw that Lin Chengfei''s face was not very good-looking, and hastily added: "I''ve been here for a year, and I''ve only met such a situation once."


    "Well, I understand."


    Lin Chengfei is still reluctant to smile.


    If you don''t know, it''s OK. Now, the tough and lovely girl is obviously involved by him. How can he turn a blind eye?


    People think they are Chinese. When they are in trouble, they help each other. Now they are out of luck. Does he want to see his compatriots in poverty?


    Lin Chengfei asked for a pen, found a piece of paper, wrote down his mobile phone number, handed it to the waiter and said, "please make sure you give this phone number to your boss, and please tell her that you must call me." The waiter didn''t know what he was going to do, but looking at his solemn face, he couldn''t help taking the piece of paper and nodding, "OK, you can rest assured. I''ll take it with you."

 Chapter 2180

    Lin Chengfei expressed his thanks with a smile.


    After the waiter left, Ji Huairou looked at Lin Chengfei curiously: "you seem to Care about this restaurant? "


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said with a melancholy face: "yes, business here used to be very good, but Since I came here once, it has become like this. If I let it go on like this, I feel hard conscience, especially sorry for the boss here. "


    "Oh?" Ji Huairou asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You heard that just now." Lin Chengfei smile, but smile, but with a little bitter: "that day, the boss shot, is to save me from the hands of a few small gangsters."


    "What can you do with a few little gangsters?" Ji Huairou''s face is full of disbelief.


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said with great approval: "however, I didn''t know at that time, and the boss didn''t know either. So, after knowing that we were Chinese, she made a quick decision and immediately shot and demonstrated to those gangsters, and the business became what it is now."


    Ji Huairou nodded and said, "well, this boss is a man of love and righteousness..."


    "Men?" Lin Chengfei looks at her strangely. He is a little suspicious. If the boss hears this, he will take out a gun and give it to her head without saying a word.


    It''s a lovely, pure and beautiful girl.


    "Is it a woman?"


    Lin Chengfei thumbed up: "yes, it''s a woman."


    Ji Huairou has a few black lines on her face. She always thinks that she has nothing to do, but she has lost face on such a small problem.


    "How are you going to help people?" Ji Huairou asked again.


    "It''s easy!" Lin Chengfei smiles with reserve: "brush your face Although I''m useless, this face still has some face. As long as you put the treatment place in the restaurant in the future, you say Do the patients want to sit here? Why do you want to order a few dishes? "


    "That''s only a temporary solution." Ji Huairou calmly analyzed: "once you leave, the patients will also leave. At that time, the business is still so bad, and you have done nothing."


    "So, while I''m here for medical treatment, I still need to do something that can really attract guests. I haven''t figured out exactly what it is, but there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain, and there must be a way." Lin Chengfei said firmly.


    Ji Huairou doesn''t speak. She looks at him up and down. In her eyes, she looks at Lin Chengfei as if she wants to see him through.


    Serving food for dinner, Lin Chengfei refuses Ji Huairou''s invitation to drink together on the ground that he has to treat his illness in the afternoon.


    In the middle of the meal, Lin Chengfei suddenly brightens his eyes and stares at the gate, looking excited and excited.


    Ji Huairou looked back with his eyes, but he saw a round face in a black suit, looking a little childish.


    However, at the same time, there is a kind of mature charm in her body.


    A very strange woman.


    This is Ji Huairou''s first feeling.


    Lin Chengfei stood up and waved to the girl: "boss Come here, please


    The girl frowned slightly, as if thinking about whether the man who said hello to her was someone she knew. But soon, she moved her steps and soon came to Lin Cheng.


    "What''s the matter?" The girl looked at Lin Chengfei carefully: "if there is something wrong with the food, you can complain to the director or manager..."


    "No, no, no, the food is OK. It''s delicious." Lin Chengfei explained hastily, "don''t you know me? Just the other night, you helped me Think about it. Remember? "


    The doubt on the girl''s face is more and more serious, staring at Lin Chengfei''s not ugly face, but how can''t remember, this in the end is where the neuropathy.


    Ji Huairou''s mouth turned up slightly, as if she wanted to laugh.


    The girl shook her head and said, "I can''t remember Do you want to ask me for help or something? "


    "Help?" "Do you often help others?" Lin asked


    "Don''t you have patience?" she said? Do you want to harass me? I warn you, it''s better not to mess around, otherwise You will regret being a man. " Lin Chengfei glanced at Ji Huairou and said implicitly: "boss, although you are very beautiful, the friend next to me is not as good as you. If I want to have a beautiful idea, I will go to her first You see, I have nothing to do with her now


    , and it''s even more impossible for me to have any idea about you. Can you understand what I say? "


    The girl looked at Ji Huairou, who was sitting on one side, and it seemed that she was completely relieved: "since you don''t want to hit my idea, if there''s any nonsense, you can quickly say, I''m very busy, and I don''t have time to grin with you here."


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough: "boss, it''s like this. When I was eating in your restaurant a few days ago, I was rescued by you once. At that time, you were holding a gun and pointing at...""Oh I remember The girl suddenly realized, "you and your friends were surrounded by more than ten gangsters, right? In the end, I''ll shoot you to help you finish. You can''t deny that, can you? "


    The girl looked very excited and excited. It seemed that she was saying, boy, I finally got you.


    Lin Chengfei said uncertainly: "I should Will Will you admit it? "


    Seeing her like this, Lin Chengfei had a very bad premonition for no reason.


    Sure enough


    The next second, his premonition was fulfilled. The girl grabbed Lin Chengfei''s neck and roared angrily: "I''m worried that I can''t find you. I didn''t expect you to come here today. Since I helped you last time, the business of our store has plummeted. Now I can''t make ends meet every day You say, how can you compensate me? As soon as you don''t know how to compensate, you can call your two friends to have a good discussion and give me some compensation for everything you say today! "


    She gnashes her teeth and stares at Lin Chengfei like a tiger, which makes him dumbfounded. Ji Huairou looks at the girl foolishly, and doesn''t know what to do.


    It''s the same as the imaginary It''s totally different.


    Originally, I thought that this girl is eager for justice and justice. She has a heart of sympathy for the weak. Such a person should be extremely forthright. If she meets any difficulties, she can just wave her hand and smile. Who can think of She''ll pay for it as soon as she opens her mouth.

 Chapter 2181

    "Boss, calm down first." Lin Chengfei tried to open his mouth, looking at this beautiful girl, worried about her impulse, and then took out the gun and shot himself.


    "Calm down what Do you know how much I''ve lost these days? If it goes on like this, my restaurant will close down. I don''t care how much you lose, how much you lose. " The boss said angrily.


    "Losing money can''t solve the problem. The customers here are still so few and will close down sooner or later." Lin Chengfei earnestly advised: "I just called you, just want to solve this problem with you, let''s sit down and discuss it carefully?"


    "Solve it? How to solve it? "


    This girl is obviously not very good at management. When she encounters this kind of problem, she has no way at all. At this time, she looks at Lin Chengfei suspiciously: "I tell you, don''t try to play tricks, or I''ll shoot you."


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath, and then takes a deep breath, trying to lower his blood pressure.


    "Come on, sit down first. Let''s sit down." Lin Chengfei said again.


    The boss reluctantly let go, staring at Lin Chengfei, deeply afraid that he took the opportunity to escape, slowly sat on the seat beside Lin Chengfei, said: "how do you want to solve this problem, quickly!"


    "Do you know me?" Lin Chengfei pointed to his face and asked seriously.


    "I''ve seen your face just now. If I knew you, I would think about it for so long?" The boss is not angry said.


    Lin Chengfei was embarrassed. He coughed and asked, "I don''t know what you call me?"


    "Xu Nanfeng." Xu Nanfeng is concise and comprehensive.


    "Miss Xu." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "my name is Xiao San. Recently, I''m still a little famous in the United States. Many people want me to treat them..."


    "Little three?" Xu Nanfeng looks at him strangely.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s serious nod, she burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha Junior It''s Xiao San. How could anyone call him such a strange name? Ha ha ha I laugh to death. "


    Lin Chengfei looks at her without expression.


    Is there something wrong with the girl''s head? Now the point is, is it his name?


    You should be concerned about how to bring the restaurant back to life, right?


    With a smile, Xu Nanfeng seems to realize that his smile is out of season. He stops awkwardly and looks at Lin Chengfei with a smile: "sorry, your name is too funny. I can''t help it What were you going to say? Go on


    Lin Chengfei''s face was livid: "do you think I''m still in the mood to go on?"


    "I''m sorry. I''ve already apologized to you. What else do you want?"


    "Well, forgive you." Lin Chengfei pointed at her and said, "I''ll never do it again..."


    "Say it Xu Nanfeng began to gnash his teeth again. "I am a master of acupuncture and moxibustion that many people like. As long as I treat people in your place in the next few days, there will be more guests." Lin Chengfei said: "this is the fastest solution at present. As for how to make the passenger flow really warm up, we can


    think about it slowly in the next few days."


    "Master of acupuncture?" Xu Nanfeng looks at him in doubt.


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what''s more, it''s a master of acupuncture and moxibustion that many people like. The people who come to our medicine hall to see me for treatment every day line up from the street to the end of the street."


    In order to make Xu Nanfeng believe in himself, Lin Chengfei spared no effort in boasting about himself.


    Without saying a word, Xu Nanfeng takes out his mobile phone and presses it quickly. Then he looks at all kinds of news on the website. Finally, he looks up at Lin Chengfei''s face and tries to compare it with the photos on his mobile phone.


    Suddenly


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she let out a scream of "ah".


    "You Are you really a master of acupuncture? The famous one? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "yes..."


    "So you can cure anything?"


    "Although it''s a bit shameless to admit it directly, it''s probably like this?" Lin Chengfei said implicitly.


    Now that Xu Nanfeng has fully understood him, he can''t boast about himself without discipline just now. Proper modesty will give people a gentle and polite impression This is the real self!


    "Good!"


    Xu Nanfeng suddenly hit the table and reached for Lin Chengfei''s wrist: "in that case, you come with me."


    "Where are you going?" Lin Chengfei was dazed by her and stood up, puzzled asked.


    Is


    Miss Xu, what''s the secret?


    "If you want to come, you can come. Don''t talk so much nonsense, OK?" Xu Nanfeng impatiently said: "you help me treat a few patients, I don''t want you to compensate."


    "Is your family sick?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously as he followed her out.


    "Bah, your family is sick!" Xu Nanfeng turned his head and said angrily."Well Is it your friend? "


    Xu Nanfeng hesitated and nodded reluctantly: "count It''s a friend. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and turned to look at Ji Huairou, but he saw that Ji Huairou had come quietly behind him, obviously ready to follow him.


    Xu Nanfeng took Lin Chengfei and ran all the way through the streets. After bypassing many high-rise buildings, he stopped in front of a dilapidated two-story building.


    This area seems to be about to be demolished. Although there are no big words "demolish" painted on the wall, there are few pedestrians and residents around. It looks desolate and dilapidated.


    In any city, no matter how beautiful it is, there will always be such a place in the humble corner Shelter the poor.


    After stopping in front of the building for a moment, Xu Nanfeng seemed hesitant, but it was only for a moment. He soon raised his feet again, pulled Lin Chengfei quickly into the door and stepped on the stairs to the second floor.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard a burst of depressed crying. The voice was tender. It was obvious that the people in this building were not very old.


    At the door of a room, Xu Nanfeng pushed open the old door. Seeing the scene inside, he couldn''t help but stay.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    She quickly ran into the room and asked anxiously.


    But see in the room, there are 15 seven or eight year old children, one by one ragged, but very clean.


    Children''s skin color is different, there are black, yellow, white They are all different, obviously belonging to different nationalities.


    At this time, they gathered around and were sobbing at a little girl lying on the bed. And the little girl, all huddled together, shivering and pale, seemed to be walking in the ice and snow in her single clothes.

 Chapter 2182

    Xu Nanfeng ran forward in a hurry. As soon as the children saw her, they sobbed and said, "Nanfeng, please help Huahua She seems to be dying


    "She''s been like this for a long time. I don''t know why."


    "Huahua, she''s not going to die Wow... "


    Crying in the whole room, Xu Nanfeng just looked at the flowers on the bed, tears immediately pattered down, completely out of control.


    She wiped hard on her face and turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "didn''t you say you were a master of acupuncture? Now Huahua is ill, please help her, if you can''t I''m not finished with you. "


    Lin Chengfei also three or two steps to the window, immediately a child for him to make an empty space, Lin Chengfei just a glance, the brain jumped out of a series of sentences.


    "Cold disease, caused by feeling cold evil, manifested as pale complexion, fear of cold, fever, headache, body pain, vomiting, etc..."


    Nalanxingde, a famous man in history, died of this disease.


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward, reached out and quickly pointed several acupoints on Huahua, then put his thumbs on the temples on both sides of Huahua.


    "How''s it going? Can it be cured? " Xu Nanfeng can''t wait to ask.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s not very serious, but now I have shortcomings..."


    "What? Just say it. I''ll get ready right away. "


    "Silver needle, disinfection tool." Lin Chengfei said briefly: "I can stabilize Huahua''s condition first. Go to Mingren hall and ask for a set of silver needles and disinfection tools..."


    "Good..."


    Promised a, Xu Nan Feng had already run to the door.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and gave a gentle smile to the children around him. No matter whether they can understand or not, he said to himself, "don''t worry, Huahua will be OK."


    Ji Huairou is very calm behind Lin Chengfei, looking at his action with great interest.


    Based on the two things we met today, we can preliminarily conclude that this master Xiaosan is not a villain.


    In this case, her subconscious, why still have such a strong intention to kill him?


    Ji Huairou found that she was more and more interested in this man after getting along with him for several years.


    It''s not far from the street where Mingren hall is located. After about ten minutes, Xu Nanfeng reappeared at the door of the room breathlessly. She held a lot of things in her arms and cried: "quick Take things over quickly. How about Huahua How''s it going? "


    She should have run all the way at the speed of 100 meters, and now she can''t even say a complete word.


    A child went up to fetch things and handed them to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei took out a few silver needles, disinfected them, and then stabbed them into Huahua''s chest, soles of feet and arms in the blink of an eye.


    After all this last night, the smile on Lin Chengfei''s face became more relaxed. He clapped his hands and said to Xu Nanfeng, "no problem."


    "This That''s good? " Xu Nanfeng opened his eyes wide and asked strangely.


    "All right!" Lin Chengfei said: "after pulling out the silver needle, Huahua will have a chance to become a normal child. There is no need to worry about this cold disease."


    "Just Normal? Aren''t you kidding me? " Xu Nanfeng asked inconceivably.


    But the children on one side, instant tears into a smile, happily looking at the flowers on the bed.


    "Great Huahua doesn''t have to die. We can play together again in the future! "


    "I have said for a long time that Huahua must live a long life. She is still so young and far away from being a hundred years old. How can she die?"


    A group of little guys are very excited, competing to express their anticipation.


    "Do they understand Chinese?" Lin Chengfei asked Xu Nanfeng in surprise.


    Xu Nan Feng glanced at him: "mix with me, do you think they may not understand Chinese?"


    Lin Chengfei is a little confused.


    What do you mean to hang out with her?


    Is These children, are all her younger brothers and sisters?


    Is she going to take these seven or eight year old children and do things like robbing houses and collecting protection fees?


    Just thinking about this picture, Lin Chengfei couldn''t help twitching a few times He didn''t want to laugh, but he couldn''t help it!


    "You and these people What''s the relationship? " "You can''t be a human trafficker," Lin asked


    Xu Nanfeng concerned looking at Huahua, smell speech did not look at Lin Chengfei, just light said: "have you ever seen me such a beautiful trafficker?"


    "But Why are so many children hiding here? "


    "Why do you care so much? As long as you cure people, I don''t want you to pay for it. In the future, we will not owe each other. You go your way, I go my single wooden bridge. It''s irrelevant. You don''t ask about my affairs. "Lin Chengfei looked around at a group of children who were yellow and thin. Although they were well dressed, they were obviously malnourished. He frowned and asked, "Dear children, can I ask, what''s the relationship between you and sister Xu?"


    "Sister Xu is our teacher..."


    "Sister Xu is our benefactor..."


    "Sister Xu always brings us delicious food..."


    Lin Chengfei just asked a question, but every child''s answer is different.


    Xu Nanfeng waves heavily, stares at Lin Chengfei and asks in a bad tone: "what do you want? Ask about me? "


    Lin Chengfei held out his hand and said, "just ask Since you don''t like it, shall I go? "


    With that, he turned and left without hesitation.


    Stride out of the building, Lin Chengfei gently out of breath.


    Even if Xu Nanfeng doesn''t say it, Lin Chengfei can guess that these children should be some homeless orphans she took in.


    This landlady is really It''s unique.


    Ji Huairou came out with him, turned her head and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what can I do? She won''t accept my kindness. She just pushes me out. I can''t do anything. "


    "So you won''t help her?"


    "Help Lin Chengfei said firmly: "who let me born cheap."


    With that, he went to the direction of the medicine hall.


    Even if he couldn''t bear to see the more than ten orphans suffering from hunger and cold, he had to make the business of the restaurant prosperous.


    Back in the medicine hall, Lin Chengfei goes directly to Wu Jiushan and tells him what he thinks. Wu Jiushan hasn''t responded yet. Wu can has raised his hands and feet. "No problem, absolutely no problem. Xiao San, your decision is very good. Gratitude is the traditional virtue of our Chinese people. If they help us, we will naturally repay them! OK, that''s settled. Starting tomorrow, we will receive patients in that restaurant

 Chapter 2183

    Lin Chengfei and Wu lianer turn their heads together and look at him strangely.


    No!


    Wu can should have been the first one to jump out and oppose. With his sincere pursuit of money, how can the honor belonging to Mingren hall fall to other places?


    Every bit of fame means a lot of money.


    But now, he not only promised, but also promised so readily


    "What do you want?" Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice.


    Wu lian''er also stamped his foot and said, "elder martial brother, we have done so much harm to others. You can''t have any bad thoughts again."


    "You are stunned What do you mean? "


    "How dare you say that you have no other intention to promise it so happily?" Lin Chengfei said: "no, it''s not you. I don''t believe you are such a person."


    Wu lian''er nodded and agreed: "yes, I don''t believe it."


    Wu can looked up at the sky and cried: "heaven, where are your eyes? I would have thought of the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after the Mingren hall opened, Wu can announced to the patients outside that the place for today''s consultation is in the shiweitian restaurant, which officially starts at 12 o''clock and ends at 10 o''clock in the evening. Please go there first and wait


    Although the patients have doubts, they don''t say much. The acupuncture master can see a doctor wherever he wants. The most important thing is that he is in a good mood.


    It''s just a change of place, which has no impact on patients, and few people have come forward to express their protest.


    On the other side, at the gate of shiweitian restaurant.


    Xu Nanfeng stood at the door of the restaurant, sighing at the sky, breaking his fingers and muttering to himself.


    "I didn''t save much of the money I earned before. Now I can''t hold on these days..."


    She looked sad and depressed: "employees have to eat, rent has to be paid, wages have to be paid, and Huahua has more than a dozen children and wants them to go to school if possible How much does it cost? I I''m going crazy. "


    She held her head in agony and wanted to cry without tears.


    In the past, when business was good, she always spent as much as she earned. She never had the idea of saving some money in the bank. She was a petty bourgeois.


    But now that business is bad, she knows how hard it is to be an ordinary boss


    Is


    To ask for help at home?


    No, no, absolutely not. Since we have already gambled, we must win. If we lose It''s so humiliating. I''ll be looked down upon by my father!


    Looking at the door of the restaurant, she couldn''t help gnashing her teeth again.


    How good the business was before. Who knows, just because I helped a few people, it became what it is now If I had known that, she Ah, people still have to help.


    We are all Chinese.


    However, she is very regretful now. She should not say that she is not in debt with the guy named Xiao San. Even if she doesn''t want him to compensate, she has to ask him to come up with ideas. Maybe it can really bring the restaurant back to life?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if you can''t bring the dead back to life, it''s good to let him have more meals in the restaurant and kill him a few times!


    In the painful tangle and self-examination, suddenly, a series of disordered footsteps sounded in my ears, and a group of people came to the door of the restaurant in a noisy way.


    One by one, they pointed at the signs of the restaurant and talked about it.


    "This should be it?"


    "Food is heaven? Did the master of acupuncture say these three words just now? "


    "The restaurant looks good. It''s more comfortable to wait here than to wait in line in the medicine hall. The master of acupuncture really cares for our patients..."


    As they spoke, they reached the door of the restaurant.


    Xu Nanfeng stares at these people. Seeing that they are going to open the door and enter, she suddenly wakes up and stares at these people: "Hey, you What do you do? "


    "Eat


    "Waiting for the master of acupuncture and moxibustion..."


    "Don''t you let us in yet?"


    One question leads to many answers.


    Xu Nanfeng brain messy for a long time, finally understand a thing.


    Restaurant Help!


    All these people are potential customers!


    No matter what you do, you always drink tea, water or even a bar? You always have to eat when you''re hungry?


    If you meet a few rich guests, order some good dishes specially prepared for yuandatou Ah ah, in a word, there is no need to worry about today''s turnover.


    "Come in, come in, everybody."


    With a smile on his face, Xu Nanfeng reached out and made a gesture of "please sit down first. If you need anything, just say hello."


    In front of her, there were not only Chinese, but also American. After she said it in Chinese, she repeated it in British.After more than 200 people entered the restaurant, a waiter came to him in a hurry: "boss They They said they would have breakfast... "


    "Then eat it." Xu Nanfeng can''t help but casually say.


    "But But our restaurant never makes breakfast. "


    "Is it?" Xu Nanfeng frowned, then waved his hand: "from today on, the rules have changed, breakfast should be done, and it should be done abundantly..."


    "But now it''s too late..." "Then buy it." Xu Nanfeng cut off the railway: "go outside to buy some and come back. Looking at the clothes and looks of these people in our shop, if they are arrogant and haughty, they will charge ten times the price. If they are not well dressed and amiable, they will pay the original price directly.


    "


    "Good boss..." But the boss said, "how can the customer leave without such amiable clothes? And if you meet people with ordinary clothes but arrogant and domineering


    Xu Nanfeng pondered for a moment, nodded his head slowly and said: "we business people, we can''t do things too well, we should stay on the line If you meet these two kinds of guests, you can charge five times the price. "


    The waiter was relieved and happily reported to the busy manager.


    As for Xu Nanfeng, he is still at the gate In a daze.


    She seldom takes care of the business in the restaurant. That is to say, when she is short of money, she will worry about the business. Generally, she doesn''t even bother to look at it.


    It''s just


    What happened to these guests today?


    Acupuncture master?


    Xu Nanfeng''s mind is not a very ugly face, he used a silver needle, a few minutes to cure Huahua cold disease scene, still flickering in front of him.


    Is Is that him?

 Chapter 2184

    It took only a few hours for the restaurant to be full of guests.


    Happiness comes so fast that Xu Nanfeng still feels that he is dreaming.


    In addition, the number of guests is still increasing. After a while, there is no vacancy for the four or five hundred seats in the whole restaurant. Later, people can only stand in the restaurant and scold that the restaurant is too small.


    After these people come, most of them order a breakfast. If there is no ready-made breakfast in the restaurant, they really go out to buy it and sell it back to the guests in the restaurant.


    Black shop!


    As for the price of breakfast, the price of some customers is different from that of Xu Nan.


    As a result, naturally, some people praise and others scold. Until noon, no matter whether they are satisfied with the restaurant called "shiweitian", basically everyone starts to order. If there is no seat, they just order lunch boxes and squat in the corner or corridor to eat in their hands.


    If you want to be more lively, you will be more lively, if you want to be more miserable, you will be more miserable.


    The restaurant has never been so popular since it opened a year ago.


    Xu Nanfeng is also happy with his smile and tears his fingers to figure out how much income he has today Although not clear, but the smile is more happy.


    At 12 o''clock, almost all of them had finished their meal, and they all calmed down, waiting for the master of acupuncture to come and relieve their pain.


    Before long, Lin Chengfei, Wu can and Wu lianer arrived late. They came into the restaurant with a few silver needles and some necessary tools.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and is about to say a few words to the patients. In front of him, there is a flower and a breeze. Then, a person has appeared in front of him.


    "You Are you the one who made all this Xu Nanfeng looks excited and excited at Lin Chengfei, eagerly looking forward to Lin Chengfei''s answer.


    She seems to have found a way to make money.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her cautiously and asked, "what are your eyes? I warn you, don''t think of me There is no door for me to stay in your restaurant all the time. "


    Xu Nanfeng gave him a look: "I''m your life-saving benefactor. Is that how you repay me?" Lin Chengfei laughs politely and keeps away from others: "I''m sorry, it seems that you just said yesterday. Since then, I''ll go my Yangguan road and you''ll go your single wooden bridge. Since then, we have nothing to do with each other. How long has it been? You''ve forgotten this kind of cruel and heartless words


    "No matter what, you''re a man. You don''t have to be so careful, do you? What a little girl said to me, do you have it in mind? "


    "I have it in mind." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you see, how fierce are the eyes of many people looking at you now? If you talk to me for a second, I think they have the intention to kill you Let''s get out of the way and talk after I get off work. "


    Xu Nanfeng turns around and looks at her. Sure enough, everyone on the first floor stares at her fiercely


    Xu Nanfeng really realized what kind of fame and status Lin Chengfei had among the patients.


    She let out light from both sides and watched Lin Chengfei walk slowly into the crowd. Just like yesterday, she took out a silver needle and stabbed it on one patient. Then she went to another patient.


    From noon to evening, after having a casual meal, he continued to eat in the evening until 10 p.m. when the restaurant was almost closed, Lin Chengfei also officially announced that today''s treatment was over, and tomorrow morning, please.


    One by one, the patients showed happy smiles, while some patients who had not been treated were dejected and went out of the restaurant one by one.


    It''s at this time that the restaurant, which has been busy for a whole day, slowly quiets down.


    Without saying a word, Xu Nanfeng runs to Lin Chengfei again and stares at him as if he were looking at a rare animal.


    Lin Chengfei was all hairy and asked cautiously, "what do you want to do?"


    "Today Our restaurant is very popular. Do you see it? "


    "I see it." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "so what?"


    "Don''t you want this to continue?" Xu Nanfeng said patiently: "you see, the restaurant is originally a place to eat. It''s so hot and noisy that it has a lot of atmosphere The patient also has a good mood to accept your treatment. Does it make your treatment better? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "even on the street, the therapeutic effect is the same."


    "That''s different. A good environment is still very important for patients." Xu Nanfeng continued: "you did not find that today more patients than before smile are a lot more?"


    "Do you have one?" Lin Chengfei asked in surprise: "how can I hear many people say that the food here is so expensive?"


    Xu Nanfeng waved his hand carelessly: "Oh, don''t care about these details. It''s important for patients to enjoy high-grade service. It''s not as good as Let''s work together in the future. ""How to cooperate?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile. Xu Nanfeng patted Lin Chengfei heavily on the shoulder and said boldly, "I''ll provide you with a place for free. It''s in our restaurant. Is it enough for you to be loyal? You don''t have to thank me. Anyway, we are just friends. It''s what I should do to help my friends. That''s it.


    "


    "No, no, no, that won''t do."


    Before Lin Chengfei said anything, Wu can jumped out and said, "Xiao San is from Mingren hall. We have the treatment site. What''s the matter with treating patients in this restaurant all day? The patients will have an opinion, too. "


    Xu Nan Feng fiercely a turn head, contain to kill the idea of looking at him: "what do you say?"


    Wu can immediately lowered his head and said, "if you have something to say, why are you in a hurry..."


    Xu Nanfeng nodded with satisfaction, looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "how''s it going? My proposal is fair, no money, free... "


    Lin Chengfei looked at her and didn''t speak. At the beginning, Xu Nanfeng didn''t feel anything, but after being watched by Lin Chengfei for a long time, he felt a little embarrassed: "OK, OK, I admit that cooperation is also very good for our restaurant. If you have any conditions, just mention them. As long as it''s not too much, I will answer


    Yes But I advise you not to open your mouth. My patience is limited Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "a week I''ll be in your restaurant for a week. I don''t want anything. In this week, we''ll find a way to make the restaurant hot again. "

 Chapter 2185

    "A month!" Xu Nanfeng stretched out a finger and opened the bargaining mode.


    Lin Chengfei also made a gesture: "six days!"


    "Well, it''s only a week ago. How did it change in the blink of an eye? Do you have a little discipline? " Xu Nanfeng said angrily: "twenty days, one day can''t be less."


    Lin Chengfei stood still and gave a slap: "five days."


    "Comrade Xiao San, don''t go too far." Xu Nanfeng gritted his teeth: "ten days, really can''t be less."


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "four days."


    "No, no, No Xu Nanfeng quickly raised his hand to surrender: "you win, one week, one week."


    Lin Chengfei held out his hand: "happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." Xu Nan Feng heart unwilling to say.


    As soon as he finished, Wu can let out a long breath. Just now, he was really worried that Xiao San would rebel.


    After all, he is an enchanting beauty with both body and face reaching the standard. Let''s take a look at his side


    There''s nothing else I can do except my own charisma


    As for Wu lianer


    Ah


    This little girl doesn''t know how to show her charm as a woman.


    After reaching the cooperation intention, Xu Nanfeng waved his hand to Lin Chengfei: "OK, you can go. I''m sorry to send you..."


    Lin Chengfei touched his stomach: "hungry!"


    "Go to eat when you are hungry!"


    "This is the restaurant."


    Xu Nanfeng vigilant way: "do you want to eat free food?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed, waved his hand and said, "how can this be called free food? As you said just now, we are friends. It''s your duty to invite a friend to dinner, isn''t it? "


    With that, Lin Chengfei directly pulls Wu can and Wu lianer to sit down. Looking at Xu Nanfeng, he asks, "boss Xu, do you want to sit down and eat together?"


    "Hum..."


    Xu Nanfeng sat down heavily, turned to the waiter and said, "pick up some of the cheapest meals."


    Wu lian''er covered her mouth and sniggered. The quarrel between them was very interesting to her.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t care if it''s cheap or not. However, if I''m not very happy here, it''s very likely that I don''t really want to be here tomorrow. "


    Xu Nanfeng immediately changed his words: "more expensive dishes..."


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his thumb: "good girl, speak of righteousness!"


    After the meal came up, Xu Nanfeng took up his chopsticks and took a bite, as if he was swallowing Lin Chengfei''s meat.


    Wu can and Wu lian''er also smile at Lin Chengfei. As soon as they are ready to do something, Lin Chengfei suddenly presses his hand: "don''t move."


    Two people don''t understand of looking at him: "how?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the table and said, "the food is poisonous!"


    "What?" Xu Nanfeng a face instantly rose red: "you this joke, not funny."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "I''m not kidding you It''s really toxic. "


    "Since it''s poisonous, why don''t you say it in advance?" Xu Nanfeng a face, from red to black: "I just ate, do you know?"


    "I know!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you don''t eat it, how can you believe that it''s poisonous?"


    He waved his hand to prevent Xu Nanfeng from getting angry. He said faintly: "now, pretend nothing happened and continue to eat I''d like to compliment you that the dish is delicious. Let''s call the chef. "


    Xu Nanfeng stares at him and doesn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Chengfei said: "as long as you have a breath, I can save you."


    Xu Nanfeng this just heavily out of breath, slightly closed his eyes, adjust the mood, and then open his eyes, is already full of brilliant smile.


    Acting at the level of a movie queen.


    "Xiao''an, xiao''an..." Xu Nanfeng opened his mouth and cried.


    Soon, a lobby manager came in and said with a smile to Xu Nanfeng, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Nanfeng pointed to the food on the table: "the food is very good today. Who is on duty in the kitchen? Call it out and let me have a look Tell them there''s a bonus. "


    "Yes, I''ll go and ask right away."


    Xiao''an said something and ran back to the kitchen.


    Not too many meetings, three people have appeared in the private room of Lin Chengfei and others.


    They are all dressed up as chefs with simple and honest faces. When they see Xu Nanfeng, they still have the kind of fear that employees face the boss.


    "You cooked this table?" Xu Nanfeng asked with a smile.


    "Yes Yes, boss A 40 year old chef stood up and said with a smile, "boss, is it still to your taste?"


    Xu Nanfeng nodded: "I tasted a few, very good..."Since these people came in, Lin Chengfei has been looking at the faces of these people.


    After hearing Xu Nanfeng say that she has eaten a few mouthfuls of food, standing on the left side of a person, it is obvious that the flicker of a strange surprise.


    Xu Nanfeng nodded: "well, we are all working hard today. When we get off work for a while, come to me and get a thousand bonus."


    "Thank you boss, thank you boss..." The three bowed together to express their thanks.


    "By the way..."


    Xu Nanfeng tapped on the table with his index finger, and suddenly said, "there''s another thing I want to ask..."


    "Boss, just speak up..." The 40 year old cook said with joy.


    "It''s said that this dish is poisonous. It''s one of you Which one is next? " Xu Nanfeng asked casually.


    They had listened carefully to Xu Nanfeng. After she finished, they couldn''t help nodding, but soon


    All three were stiff.


    They looked at Xu Nanfeng in horror and cried out: "boss, it''s wrong Why should we poison you? This This is totally unreasonable! "


    Three people tremble, it seems that Xu Nanfeng no longer believe them, they will immediately kneel on the ground, with dignity to prove innocence.


    Lin Chengfei stood up and laughed. He went to the 20-year-old and patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t pretend. Since you dare to do it, you should have the courage to take responsibility. What a bloody thing to poison, if you explain it like this, you will become a waste."


    The man looked at Lin Chengfei with a pale face: "you What are you talking about... "


    "You''re the one who poisoned it." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "how? You don''t want to admit it yet? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." After that, he stopped talking to Lin Chengfei, turned to Xu Nanfeng and explained: "boss, you must believe me. I''m your employee. I depend on you to eat. Why should I poison you I''ve been wronged, boss

 Chapter 2186

    Xu Nanfeng''s face was expressionless.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "OK, the person you want to poison has eaten your food. She will die. There''s no doubt that you don''t have to pretend any more."


    The young cook took a serious look at Xu Nanfeng, and sure enough, she looked ugly. Moreover, her lips were trembling slightly, which was just the sign after eating the poison.


    "Ha ha Really I really did. "


    After confirming this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The middle-aged cook''s face changed greatly. He turned to look at the young cook: "son of a bitch, the boss always treats us well, you Why do you want to do things like this? "


    "Don''t say that, boss." The young cook had no scruples and said with a smile, "it''s her business that she treats us well, but my mission here is to kill her!"


    "What You... " The middle-aged cook was shivering, as if he had been poisoned. He looked at the young man''s accident: "Liu Wei, tell me what you mean? Why do you want to kill the boss? "


    Xu Nanfeng asked in a deep voice, "who sent you?"


    Liu Wei took off the chef''s hat and threw it heavily on the ground: "after so many days, I don''t need to wear this damn hat anymore. It''s comfortable!"


    He stretched his waist, and then looked at Xu Nanfeng: "boss, since you are dying, you should die peacefully. You don''t need to ask so many questions. It''s meaningless. Even if you know who your enemy is, what can you do? Revenge? You don''t have the chance! "


    Lin Chengfei said to Xu Nanfeng, "I suggest you catch this guy first and interrogate him slowly..."


    "Catch me?"


    Liu Wei laughs. His smile is full of disdain. He jerks his coat up


    But he saw a black bomb tied around his waist.


    There is a button on the bomb. As long as he presses it, the bomb will explode immediately


    "Come on, you''re welcome. I''ll see who dares!" Liu Wei said with a loud laugh: "since I dare to poison, I don''t think I can go out alive. If anyone dares to move me, I will die with you!"


    "What a madman." Lin Chengfei shook his head helplessly.


    Wu lian''er''s face turned white with fright. She grabbed her clothes and tried not to make any noise.


    In this case, a little bit unusual, it is possible to make the man in front of her desperate, when the death is not her own, but the whole room, everyone''s life.


    Xu Nanfeng looked at Liu Wei coldly: "in order to kill me, I don''t even want my own life Who on earth can make you work so hard for him? " Lin Chengfei explained with a smile: "those rich and powerful families will have a few brains who are willing to give everything for them, even if they are broken to pieces. What''s more, there are killers in the world, many of them have professional ethics. In order to fulfill their duties, even if they have no place to die..."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Liu Wei: "which kind do you belong to?"


    Xu Nanfeng''s face has become more and more ugly.


    With the passage of time, she obviously felt that her strength was getting smaller and smaller, her body was sweating more and more, and her breathing was not smooth.


    Is this a sign of the spread of poison in the body?


    Is


    Do you really want to die by such mean means?


    She was not reconciled.


    "Liu Wei, let me ask you one last question. Who asked you to kill me?" Xu Nanfeng full of anger asked.


    "You think I''ll tell you?" Liu Wei disdained sarcastic way: "before how did not discover, originally boss your intelligence quotient still has a problem."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and asked, "Liu Wei, right? People are dying. What''s wrong with telling them the truth? Let people be willing to die, also be regarded as you have done a good thing Let her body be poisoned. Let her soul rest in peace. "


    "What kind of thing are you, who are qualified to talk to me like that?" Liu Wei said angrily, "go away, go away for me!"


    Lin Chengfei helplessly pointed to him: "you are not a professional killer."


    "Yes? What else do you see? "


    "You are not willing to die for others." Lin Chengfei light said: "should be, some people in order to force you to work, caught your relatives, threatened you, let you start on your boss, I said right?"


    I don''t know when, Liu Wei''s face was full of horror and his mouth grew up: "you How do you know? "


    "It''s not hard to guess." Lin Chengfei said: "your technique and behavior are too Stupid, not like an experienced professional killer. "


    "You..." "Now, dismantle the bomb, sit down and tell the people behind you honestly. Maybe we will help you save your family." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "I can tell you for sure that if you really detonate the bomb today, not only you will die, but also your familyI can''t live


    "Nonsense." Liu Wei said angrily, "they clearly agreed. As long as I can kill her, I will take good care of my family."


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei sneered: "idiot."


    "What are you talking about?" "I said you were stupid!" Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose and said, "they have threatened you with your family. Do you still expect them to keep their promise? When you die, they will spend a lot of time and money to take care of your family? Just kill them, it''s all over.


    there''s no future trouble, and in this way, all the clues are broken, and no one can guess that the death of your boss has something to do with them! "


    Liu Wei was stunned by what Lin Chengfei said. He looked at Xu Nanfeng, his brain was in a mess, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Not yet?" Lin Chengfei gave him a kick: "then you will detonate the bomb. At that time, your family''s life will be up to fate I''ve never seen anyone so stupid as you to place my hope in the hands of a group of ruthless bastards. "


    "Enough!"


    Liu Wei, with a ferocious look, yelled at Lin Chengfei: "I shouldn''t place my hope on them, but I won''t place my hope on you..."


    "Why?"


    "The poison the boss took It''s highly toxic, and it will spread to the viscera unconsciously. Now even if she is sent to the hospital for gastric lavage, she will surely die. " Liu Wei bited his lips fiercely and showed his fierce light: "the boss is dead. Even if I''m willing to cooperate with you, will you let me go?"


    Lin sighed.


    "Ha ha ha Die, die, all die. " Liu Wei raised his head and yelled: "I will die with you in this magnificent way. I believe that if they have a little conscience, they will treat my family well..." He raised his hand and patted the Bomb button at his waist.

 Chapter 2187

    Xu Nanfeng and others have all changed greatly.


    In particular, the chefs were trembling and cried out in despair: "no..."


    Wu can and Wu lian''er are a little better, but they are just a little better, very limited.


    That''s a bomb.


    As long as you press the button, even if it''s a small bomb, the whole compartment can''t be saved. No one here can live.


    If Liu Wei is a little crazy and the bomb is a high explosive thing, the whole restaurant will be ruined


    Liu Wei''s face is ferocious, and the palm of his hand is extremely firm. When he sees that the palm of his hand is about to touch the red button, he feels stiff all over.


    The whole person stood still.


    It''s not that I don''t want to move, but that I can''t.


    He just froze in the same place, but Lin Chengfei walked slowly to the opposite side of him and said with a smile: "if you want to die, there are many ways. Why do you have to use this cruel way? Cruel not only to yourself, but also to others. "


    Liu Wei stares at Lin Chengfei in horror: "you What have you done to me? "


    Lin Chengfei laughed more brightly: "nothing But I put a needle in you. "


    "Needle?"


    Lin Chengfei reaches out his hand and flicks at his back


    Hum


    There was a slight sound. It was the continuous vibration of the silver needle. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all.


    "Feel it?" Lin Chengfei asked: "it''s such a small needle that you can''t even die if you want to..."


    Liu Wei is not reconciled to the whole body force, seems to want to break this inexplicable bondage.


    However, as soon as he moved, he felt pain as if he had been pricked by a needle all over his body. He was sweating and his face turned red.


    "Don''t waste your time." Lin Chengfei advised: "as long as my needle is still on you, you don''t want to move, otherwise, it will only make you more and more painful."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei flicked on the needle again.


    This time, Liu Wei rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    It hurts!


    When Lin Cheng launched the missile for the first time, he didn''t feel uncomfortable. However, this time, it was like thousands of ants crawling, biting, itching and aching in their bodies.


    Ordinary people can''t bear the pain, so Liu Wei fainted very simply.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and says disappointedly: "is this faint? I still have a lot of tools I can''t use. "


    Saying words, he walked to Xu Nanfeng body gently: "how do you feel?"


    Xu Nanfeng''s face was like ice, and he said without any emotion: "what do you think You haven''t tried poisoning, have you? Would you like to have a bite and feel it first? "


    "No Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in self abuse."


    Xu Nanfeng gritted his teeth: "you don''t like self abuse, just watch me self abuse?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Liu Wei and said with a clear conscience, "if you don''t abuse yourself, how can he admit it so happily? In order to find out your murderer, it''s OK to suffer some crime, isn''t it? "


    Xu Nanfeng took a deep breath, his face was very ugly, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or poisoned: "but now I''m dying."


    Lin Chengfei raised his head slightly and tried to be reserved. However, the color on his face could not be covered up: "I said, it''s hard for you to die with me."


    With these words, he already had a silver needle in his hand. He didn''t know which acupoint on Xu Nanfeng''s body he pricked. Before long, Xu Nanfeng''s face turned white slowly, and he wanted to vomit, but he tried to bear it.


    "If you want to vomit, don''t hold it." Lin Chengfei reminded: "this is detoxification, very important treatment..."


    Xu Nanfeng suddenly got up and ran to the bathroom in a hurry.


    Lin Chengfei is leisurely sat down, touched his stomach: "busy for so long, it is really some hungry ah!"


    Looking at the table full of dishes, but no one can enter, he could not help sighing: "evil!"


    After about ten minutes, Xu Nanfeng slowly walked back to the room.


    Her steps are a little flimsy. It seems that she vomited so badly just now.


    "The murderer is in front of you. If you have any questions, just ask."


    Pointing to Liu Wei, who is still lying on the ground, Lin Chengfei said, "for the sake of our friends, we will not stand by."


    A little girl in her twenties was deliberately poisoned This kind of time, if even a friend with her face, Lin Chengfei is very worried that she will collapse crazy.


    Although Xu Nanfeng has been showing a long time to take this kind of thing for granted.


    Xu Nanfeng cold face went to Liu Wei body, in his shoulder severely kicked a foot: "don''t pretend to be dead, get up."Liu Wei woke up and opened his eyes. After seeing Xu Nanfeng''s cold look, he said dejectedly: "boss..."


    "Don''t call me boss." Xu Nanfeng slightly cocked his lips and said sarcastically, "I can''t afford an employee like you."


    Kill people easily


    Who dares to have such an employee? Who can guarantee that if he is on a whim, he will kill himself Isn''t Liu Wei already doing that?


    Liu Wei simply closed his eyes, a pair of want to kill to cut at will.


    The broken pot is broken.


    He also knows that when things get to this point, his killing plan has completely failed, and the only thing he can do now is to keep silent.


    Silence may be able to live, maybe family can live, if you say everything Everyone who has anything to do with him has to die.


    "No talk?" Xu Nanfeng didn''t get angry. He just looked up at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei knocked on the table helplessly: "Hey, you''d better know how much to say Is that a good taste just now? Do you want to try it again? "


    Liu Wei''s whole body muscles, with his words fall to the ground, tight up.


    That kind of biting pain, he really didn''t want to try again!


    However, he still bit his teeth and refused to say a word.


    Lin Chengfei sighed again: "you are playing stubborn with us here, but I don''t know what kind of torture your family is suffering What a pity


    Liu Wei finally did not hold back, angry way: "what do you mean?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "do you think your family will be safe if you want to die with us? Wake up, what kind of people are they? You know better than me. You feel your conscience and ask yourself, "since you chose to poison Xu Nanfeng, you really believe that they will take good care of your family?" Liu Weimu Lu was frightened. Obviously, he began to feel that Lin Chengfei''s words were very reasonable.

 Chapter 2188

    Lin Chengfei continued: "maybe, when you poison your food today, they have already started to fight against your family. If you spread some news that is bad for them, maybe they will be more restrained. However, if you are stubborn, you are determined to stand with them,


    , ha ha Your family should soon be able to meet you on huangquan road. "


    Liu Wei''s face was full of sadness and despair. He murmured, "no No, definitely not... " "You can deceive yourself here, but the family you care about most will die because of your stupidity." Lin Chengfei snapped: "think about your parents and brothers, think about your girlfriend, and think about your seven aunts and eight aunts? What kind of blood feud do they have with you,


    even let you die without a whole body? "


    "Shut up, shut up!" Liu Wei broke down and cried out.


    Lin Chengfei really no longer speak, sitting in a chair, coldly looking at Liu Wei, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Xu Nanfeng is also standing there quietly, without a voice to urge.


    Lin Chengfei has made it clear that as long as he is not too stupid, he should know how to choose.


    Although Liu Wei poisoned the food, it didn''t cause too serious consequences, so Xu Nanfeng won''t pursue him too much. At least, he won''t kill him in a word.


    Even if Liu Wei is willing to match, they may also work with Liu Wei to deal with the ruthless role behind him.


    One minute


    Two minutes


    Three minutes passed.


    Finally, Liu Wei''s lips moved slowly, and a very low voice came out of his mouth: "I I said


    Xu Nanfeng smiles and casts an appreciative eye at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei is sitting in a tight seat, but he doesn''t see it.


    "Who asked you to kill me?" Xu Nanfeng light asked.


    "A manager of ente group." Liu Wei difficult mouth said: "named Anthony, you should not know."


    Xu Nanfeng frowned and asked, "do you know my identity?"


    "The well-known Xu group''s gold How can I not know? " Liu Wei said with a smile: "if you want to kill someone, you have to make sure the identity and background of the target?"


    Lin Chengfei looks at Xu Nanfeng in surprise. Unexpectedly, the little boss of the restaurant is still the daughter of a group boss.


    It turned out to be Miss Qianjin. Why did she come here to run a restaurant that didn''t make much money?


    Is it The bad taste of the rich?


    Lin Chengfei looks at Xu Nanfeng''s eyes, which become very strange.


    Xu Nanfeng took a deep breath and murmured: "if it''s ente group, then everything makes sense..."


    "Why? You have a grudge against this ente group? "


    Liu Wei turned to see Lin Chengfei: "idiot."


    "Are you scolding me?"


    Lin Chengfei is not happy, staring at Liu Wei: "itchy again?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." Liu Wei apologized very simply, but the hero didn''t suffer immediate losses.


    Xu Nanfeng slowly came to Lin Chengfei and sat down. After pondering for a moment, he said softly, "let him go!"


    "Just let it go? No more questions? "


    "No more." Xu Nanfeng eyes deep, slowly way: "know who is behind, is enough."


    Xu Nanfeng said with a bitter smile: "you should have heard that just now. I''m from Xu''s group..."


    "Yes, so what?"


    "The people who want to kill me are from ente group!"


    "So what?" Lin Chengfei still can''t figure out the inevitable connection between the two.


    As Xu Nanfeng looks at Lin Chengfei, his eyes begin to look strange It''s like watching an idiot.


    "In the United States, you should be a normal person. Do you know that Xu''s group and ente group are at odds?"


    Lin Chengfei was shocked: "is it so serious? Why? "


    He didn''t wake up long and spent most of his time treating patients. He really didn''t know much about the grudges between these big groups.


    He looked at Wu can and Wu lian''er bitterly. Since everyone knows about them, they should know what''s going on between them. Why didn''t they remind them just now?


    It''s uncomfortable to be treated as an idiot!


    Wu lian''er and Wu can all blinked innocently, indicating that you didn''t ask, and we didn''t have a chance to interrupt!


    Liu Wei coldly said: "ente group is mainly engaged in the western medicine business, which is well known. However, the ente family behind ente group has more than that." "The ente family has a great influence in the United States. It has a famous bank and almost controls the education industry in the United States. In several famous universities, the ente family is the biggest boss behind it. The number of talents cultivated each year is collected by ente group¡­¡±


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "it''s really powerful..." "But our Xu group, however, accidentally moved the cake of their ente family." Xu Nanfeng said in an astringent voice: "my father has recently opened several schools in the United States, and what he promotes is Chinese culture education. The purpose is to echo with Chinese Doctor Lin Chengfei and expand the influence of Chinese culture in the world."


    At this point, it can''t be more obvious.


    This is a cultural war between the two sides.


    If ente group allows Xu group to spread Chinese culture to the United States, can it be called the United States?


    What''s more, if Xu''s group really started the school, how much interest would it take away from the ente family?


    This is absolutely not allowed by them.


    "I see." Lin Chengfei sighed: "so, now you are in a life and death situation, right?"


    "I can''t say that." Xu Nanfeng was a little embarrassed and said: "our Xu group, after all, is an outside force. There is still a big gap between us and the ente family They don''t deserve to be their match. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "why belittle yourself The ente family sounds powerful, but even if you can use the indecent means of assassination, you can see that they are no better than you... "


    "How can I see it?" Xu Nanfeng is open-minded and asks for advice.


    "If they could hit you easily, Xu would have killed you, even if they could give you a little chance There''s no need to kill you to frighten your father. " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what''s more, they also found such a bad guy to kill you..."


    Liu Weisheng is loveless and closes his eyes in despair.


    What it''s like to be humiliated It''s not easy, but he can''t refute it. His performance today is really no different from that of a rubbish.

 Chapter 2189

    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache: "however, no matter what, they are all local bosses. You Xu''s family are very dangerous."


    "Yes Xu Nanfeng shook his head and said, "this is a matter of ten deaths and no life. I also advised my father to withdraw from the education field of the United States, but He doesn''t agree. "


    "Why not? If you step back and have no conflict of interest with the ente family, they will not embarrass you too much. " Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    Xu Nanfeng said: "there''s no turning back when he starts the bow. What''s more, my father always wants to do something for China. He has an obsessive belief in traditional culture."


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "it''s understandable. When a madman is crazy, even if he is crushed to pieces, he can''t make them step back."


    Xu Nanfeng eyes a stare: "you say who is crazy?"


    "Crazy? What madman? " Lin Chengfei looked around blankly: "did I just say" Crazy "? If you say... "


    He slowly looked at Liu Wei lying on the ground and said firmly, "then I must be talking about him. Apart from this guy who poisons others without thinking, who deserves to be called a madman?"


    Liu Wei cried


    I was shot when I lay down!


    I admit that I''m stupid, I''m stupid, I have a low IQ, why do you want to associate me with a madman.


    Xu Nan Feng heavily snorted, did not care with him.


    But Lin Chengfei patted the table and said to Wu can and Wu lianer, "let''s go. It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back. Otherwise, the old man might be angry..."


    "Go?" Wu can doubts: "now Miss Xu is facing great danger. Shouldn''t we stay and discuss with her?"


    Wu lian''er also whispered: "yes, Xiao San, Nanjie herself is very scared. Let''s stay and help her." "Help me? How can I help you? " Lin Chengfei glared and said, "what''s their identity? What are our identities? Can you help me? I''m afraid there''s no face left that was destroyed by the ente family before I came out to cheer You should have self-knowledge. If you can''t learn this, you should go back and consult the old man. "


    Don''t get involved in things you shouldn''t get involved in.


    Otherwise, the end will be the same as Liu Wei on the ground. He will be slaughtered by others without dignity.


    "But..."


    "No, but!" With a big wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei cut the railway: "what we need to do now is to be away from this restaurant and Miss Xu, the farther the better..."


    Xu Nanfeng''s face flashed a trace of Enron, but it was a smile: "yes, the farther away from me, the better, otherwise, when the time comes, you will regret."


    Lin Cheng Fei nodded and said to Wu lian''er and Wu can, "look at how reasonable people are, and then look at you Ah, intelligence quotient


    In a daze, Wu can and Wu lian''er are driven out of the restaurant by Lin Chengfei. Before leaving, Lin Chengfei kindly advised Xu Nanfeng: "now, you''d better go back to your father immediately. If ente family can send someone to kill you once, they can kill you again for a second time. There will be times when you can''t escape. Only when you are with your father can you ensure your safety to the greatest extent.


    ¡±


    Xu Nanfeng was noncommittal and went upstairs without paying attention to Lin Chengfei.


    As for Liu Wei, she let him go. It''s meaningless to kill him for such a small role.


    Back in Mingren hall, Wu can and Wu lian''er go upstairs and return to their room in a stuffy voice. They want to keep a distance from Lin Chengfei and are unwilling to pay attention to him.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t feel sad. Now they don''t understand, but one day they will.


    This kind of fight between the big families is not something that they can get involved in. Ente group can let this Mingren hall be destroyed countless times by blowing their breath.


    Lin Chengfei knows this very well, so he leaves shiweitian with Wu can and Wu lianer without hesitation. In front of Liu Wei, he makes a clear relationship with Xu Nanfeng.


    Lying on the bed, Lin Chengfei quietly recalled what had just happened.


    I don''t know why, when he heard the name of ente group, there was an instinctive disgust in his heart. For no reason, he hated the name very much.


    Is


    I used to have something in common with this ente group?


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache. After so many days, he still had no idea what happened before. He didn''t remember any pictures. Although the world was not blank for him, he didn''t remember everything about himself.


    Just because he didn''t show anything different doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about anything.


    Who doesn''t want to have a past? Whether it''s pain or happiness, it''s the experience of life. It''s also the evidence of survival in this world


    However


    He knew nothing about it.


    It''s a failure.Lin Chengfei is in a state of depression, frustrated and sad


    Bang Bang


    The door was knocked three times from the outside.


    "Xiao San, did you sleep?" Wulian''er''s voice came from outside.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head hard and stood up from the bed with a smile on his face. He regained his smiling appearance.


    "Not yet, lianer world. Come in."


    Creak


    The door was pushed open from the outside. Then, Wu lian''er blushes, puts her hands together in front of her body, lowers her head, and slowly walks into Lin Chengfei''s room.


    "Elder martial sister lian''er, why don''t you go to bed so late? What''s on your mind? "


    Lin Chengfei knows what is on Wu lianer''s mind.


    It must be that he has no sense of loyalty and does not bear the danger of the future with Xu Nanfeng.


    But sometimes, when it''s time to play dumb, you have to play dumb.


    "Little three I I... " Wu Lian Er thought for a moment and said slowly, "I don''t understand."


    "Don''t understand what?" Lin Chengfei asked: "however, there are some things in lianer world that you can''t understand if you don''t understand them. It''s the best thing to muddle through. You won''t worry and worry. It''s also a kind of rare happiness to muddle through the day."


    "You know what I want to ask, so you want to interrupt, right?" Wu lian''er suddenly raised her head and looked at Lin Chengfei with burning eyes: "Xiao San, you are not that selfish person. Why did you make this choice this time?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "lianer world, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Nanjie saved us." "We can''t save her, but when she is in danger, we have to stand with her. This is the most basic thing," Wu said "Well." Lin Chengfei nodded and asked, "stand with her, and then what?"

 Chapter 2190

    "But And then


    Wu lian''er obviously didn''t think about this question. When she heard Lin Chengfei''s question, she couldn''t help but stay for a while and asked.


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded again and said, "we are going in and out together with Xu Nanfeng, living and dying together And then what? "


    "Then there''s no next!" Wu lian''er said: "to what extent can we do, we can only let fate decide, but at least we have done it."


    "Even if you die, are you willing?"


    "Yes Wu Lian Er nodded heavily: "I don''t regret it."


    Her delicate little face was full of seriousness and firmness.


    Once this weak girl makes up her mind to do what she thinks she should do, she can break out a thrilling force?


    However, Lin Chengfei was not moved by her determination. He just shook his head and said nothing.


    "Xiao San, what do you think?" Wu lian''er asked seriously, "I know that although you have lost your memory, you are much smarter than Wu can and me. I want to know what you think. I know that you must not choose to draw a line with Nanjie because you are afraid of provoking the ente family."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what do you see?"


    "I can''t think of anything, so I came to ask you."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and explains to Wu lianer, "Xu Nanfeng is the daughter of Xu group. Is that right?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Xu''s group is rich, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right!" Wu lian''er continued to nod, but her big eyes were all at a loss. She didn''t understand why Lin Chengfei asked these two questions. "In this case, Xu Nanfeng will have many professional bodyguards to protect her after today''s event. You say, what can we do even if we stand with her?" Lin Chengfei asked: "at that time, maybe her people will have to spare energy to protect us. Isn''t that adding chaos to chaos?"


    Wu lian''er opened her mouth slightly. Obviously, she didn''t think so much. "Moreover, I have given her some advice. No matter what, ente group has been following her. She is always in danger. The best way is to go back to her father After she goes back, shall we go back with her? In what capacity? What would her father think of us? Take the opportunity to hold her daughter''s thigh? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "do you think her father will give us a sum of money and invite us back politely with their rich style?"


    Wu lian''er said angrily, "I don''t want money. I just want to help Nanjie..."


    "But in people''s eyes, we can''t help much!" Lin Chengfei patiently said: "moreover, Xu Nanfeng''s father will not allow people with unknown details to stay with his daughter. It''s human nature. No wonder he is."


    Wu lian''er pursed her lips tightly: "yes Would it be so much trouble? "


    "Believe me, I will!" Lin Chengfei nodded heavily: "rather than this, we might as well not participate in this matter directly, although it will appear very unfriendly, but we have done what we should do, not to add chaos to Xu Nanfeng, and not to increase their own unnecessary danger."


    Having said so much, Lin Chengfei was also thirsty. He picked up a cup of water, poured a cup of tea and took a sip.


    It''s not from his heart.


    Although what he said was true, he didn''t think so in his heart.


    Perhaps, Xu Nanfeng''s father will send a lot of people to protect her, but since Xu Nanfeng has been in this small shop for a year, it must be something unpleasant with her father.


    She may not tell her father what happened today.


    In this way, her danger will continue to expand, and she should be on guard against being killed at any time.


    Wu can and Wu lian''er can''t help with this kind of thing. They don''t have the ability to keep Xu Nanfeng, nor the qualification to go to the ente family to reason.


    Therefore, Lin Chengfei must keep them out of the business.


    And Lin Chengfei thinks that he has a little ability to hold hands. At least, even if Xu Nanfeng has only one last breath, he can save her


    He has made a decision. If Xu Nanfeng is so stupid that he doesn''t ask for help from his family and continues to play with shiweitian restaurant as if nothing happened, he will be a fool and fight with her once.


    By the way, let''s see what kind of killers the ente family will find.


    These things, he can do secretly, can''t let Wu lian''er and Wu can know.


    Wu lian''er was silent for a long time and seemed to be digesting Lin Chengfei''s words.


    She''s not very receptive to the fact that she''s a waste and can''t help.


    However, after thinking about it, she was shocked to find that she really couldn''t help anything.


    Some bited her lips bitterly, and Wu lian''er said softly, "I understand Tomorrow I''ll go and persuade Nanjie to come back to her father as soon as possible. "In her mind, this is the only thing she can do, the most useful thing, right?


    Facing Lin Chengfei with an apologetic smile, Wu lianer leaves Lin Chengfei''s room in a dazed state.


    Lin Chengfei gently out of the breath, just ready to lie down again tangled, but the door was once again fiercely pushed open.


    "Xiao San, didn''t you sleep?"


    There was a trace of despair in Lin Chengfei''s eyes: "Sir, I''ll talk about it tomorrow OK or not? I''m really tired today


    Wu Jiushan said with no expression: "I''m in the mood to have a love talk with lian''er. I''m here to treat you, but I''m so shirking the blame What do you mean


    Lin Chengfei explained: "don''t get me wrong, old man. Lianer world and I have a very pure relationship..."


    "Pure to the middle of the night?" Wu Jiushan asked with disdain.


    Lin Chengfei''s face turned black.


    I can''t tell the old guy.


    "I''ve been out for a long time, and lian''er is in your room. How long have you been here?" Wu Jiushan asked again.


    "Not long, but It''s only half an hour. "


    Wu Jiushan snorted heavily: "you are good at it. Before you can recover your memory, you''ve taken my precious apprentice away..."


    Lin Chengfei was stunned: "old man, you can''t talk nonsense. Even if you pour dirty water on me, but elder martial sister lian''er is so simple How can you have the heart


    "Shut up Wu Jiushan drank: "get up quickly, I want to cure you."


    Lin Chengfei had no choice but to get up again, sit at the table, stretch out his wrist and let Wu Jiushan feel his pulse.


    After a while.


    Wu Jiushan took back his hand and pondered: "the blood clot in your mind has disappeared these days. According to common sense, it should be restored!" "Let''s go, old man..." Lin Chengfei said in an astringent voice: "I think life is very good now. It''s nothing if I can''t remember the past..."

 Chapter 2191

    Wu Jiushan laughed and sneered: "just give up? Are you really willing to give up


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "even if you are not reconciled, there is no other way..."


    "You refuse my treatment so many times, of course you can''t help it." Wu Jiushan''s face sank and he said in a stern voice: "you are also a doctor. You should know how terrible it is for patients to avoid medical treatment."


    Lin Chengfei bowed his head and was so dejected that he stopped talking. Wu Jiushan pondered for a moment, relaxed his expression, and said with a kind face: "Xiao San, I don''t know your past, and I don''t know what kind of person you used to be, but just from your medical skills, you can prove that you are not an ordinary person. Now not only you, but also I want to know what you used to be."


    Lin Chengfei closed his eyes, a solemn and stirring face: "old man, how do you want to treat, just come."


    Wu Jiushan just showed a few silk sincere smile: "a child can teach."


    Silver needles pierce Lin Chengfei''s body constantly, trying to break all the shackles in his body, but Lin Chengfei is sleepy.


    It''s not that I have no confidence in wujiushan, but that I have no confidence in myself.


    The memory of this kind of thing is really mysterious. He has no physical problems now, but he still has no impression of the past.


    In this way, the possibility of his recovery is very rare.


    As the night passed, Wu Jiushan left Lin Chengfei''s room with a little meditation. Lin Chengfei rubbed his head I''m a little sleepy.


    The treatment didn''t come out of my imagination, or it didn''t work


    When getting up for breakfast, Wu can sees Lin Chengfei and hums heavily. By the way, he gives Lin Chengfei a white eye to show his disdain.


    As for Wu lian''er, she gently smiles at him and then goes out in a hurry I didn''t even eat.


    Lin Chengfei was not moved. After eating, he came to the first floor and opened the door of the medicine hall. This time, he did not continue to let the guests go to eat for the sake of heaven. He went step by step to consult the patients and give them injections.


    At about nine o''clock, wulian''er came in from the outside in a hurry. Just as Lin Chengfei finished the injection for a patient, she came to Lin Chengfei in a hurry and said anxiously, "Xiaosan, go to persuade Nanjie. I told her for a long time, but she didn''t listen."


    "Unwilling to go back to her father?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile. He had known for a long time that he would look like this.


    "Yes Wu lian''er said anxiously: "it''s so dangerous. She Why doesn''t she care at all? "


    Said, tears have been in her eyes, it seems that she is really worried about Xu Nanfeng.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "from the fact that she dares to take out a gun when she doesn''t agree, you can see that this girl is stubborn. Let alone that she is out of danger now. Even if she is really pointed at her head with a gun, I''m afraid she will carry it alone and won''t ask her father for help."


    "Why?" "Dead eye!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "the second generation of rich people who are not willing to be a dandy are all like this. They don''t want to honestly accept the great future laid by their parents. They just feel that they have extraordinary talent. They can also create a great world with their hands and feet This kind of person only needs a few slaps from reality to recognize what kind of world it is. "


    How difficult is it to start from scratch and make a career?


    Basically, it''s equivalent to a person with both legs and feet disabled, standing at the foot of the mountain and climbing to the top of the mountain. If the mountain road is easy to walk, it''s OK. But if it''s a bit rough, it''s estimated that it hasn''t climbed much, so it will fall down and die.


    For this kind of person, Lin Chengfei has only two words to offer you deserves it.


    But


    Xu Nanfeng is a friend after all!


    Although I only met a few friends, I can''t watch her turn from a girl in her prime into a cold corpse.


    Wu lianer listened to Lin Chengfei''s words, but she didn''t give up Xu Nanfeng''s meaning. She looked at Lin Chengfei eagerly: "little three, you think of a way!"


    Lin Chengfei said, "what can I do? Now, I can only wish her happiness. "


    "Hum..."


    Wu can, who is looking on coldly, can''t help humming.


    "Lian''er, we don''t care about him." Wu can said in a cold voice: "some people have no sense of loyalty, but we can''t go along with him. I''ll go to eat with you in a moment, and face the future storm with Xu Nanfeng."


    Lin Chengfei gave him a strange look.


    "What are you looking at?" Wu can has no good way: "it''s about you No loyalty


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said nothing.


    At noon, Wu lian''er and Wu can go out side by side while the medicine hall is resting. They go straight to shiweitian to discuss with Xu Nanfeng.


    The distance between the two families is not very far. They are both on the same street. Before long, they have reached the gate of shiweitian.Xu Nanfeng is bored sitting in a position in the hall, leisurely looking at the miserable business.


    Without that guy


    Sure enough, there is no hope!


    But


    How to bring the restaurant back to life?


    Xu Nanfeng''s mind is turning these ideas, and Wu can and Wu lian''er appear in front of her.


    "Miss Xu." Wu can looked at Xu Nanfeng with a straight face: "you look I don''t seem nervous at all


    Wulian son advised: "Nanjie, you leave here quickly, really, otherwise, your life will be in danger."


    Once upon a time, Wu lianer did not believe that the world would be so dark.


    The kind of assassination that only exists in TV dramas actually happened in front of her eyes. While her world outlook was completely subverted, she was also worried about Xu Nanfeng.


    But


    Now Xu Nanfeng''s appearance, can really be the emperor is not urgent eunuch urgent words, she worried about the whole night can''t sleep, but Xu Nanfeng, but as if nothing happened.


    "No Xu Nan Feng haughty smile, said: "I stay here, see what they can use." "If you really see their means, you are not far from death." Wu can said: "if Xiao San wasn''t there yesterday, you would have died of poisoning. But can you guarantee that Xiao San would be there every time? Can you guarantee that even if he is present, he will save you? There are too many unknowns and too many dangers. It''s not a wise choice for you to stay here. "


    Xu Nanfeng surprised to see Wu can one eye, but did not expect that he could think so much. However, she still said: "you just think that nothing happened yesterday. Don''t worry about me. I wasn''t prepared before. Now I know that they want to target me. If they can succeed I''ll just hang myself. "

 Chapter 2192

    "But there''s always a chance." Wu lian''er continued: "if you are not careful, you will be succeeded by the other party..."


    "As I said, I deserve to die." Xu Nanfeng tone firm said.


    Wu lian''er and Wu can look at each other, but they are helpless.


    Judging from the current situation, they are totally amorous. Xu Nanfeng doesn''t worry about it. They jump up and down to worry about her and run for her


    It''s like a clown!


    Xu Nanfeng seems to be aware that his words hurt people. He laughs apologetically and says: "sorry, I know you all mean well. But when it comes to this kind of thing, I want to do it according to my own idea. In addition..."


    She stretched out her hand to Wu lian''er and said, "I''m glad to have friends like you."


    Wu lianer held out her hand slowly, holding it with Xu Nanfeng''s, and said bitterly, "sister Nan, you Why are you doing this? "


    "I don''t know why. I just want to prove myself to some people." Xu Nanfeng said.


    Wu lian''er''s face changed, and the words Lin Chengfei said this morning seemed to come back to her mind.


    The rich second generation are always bored and want to work out their own career by their own ability


    She couldn''t help but feel depressed and said with a forced smile, "well, sister Nan, since you''ve made a decision, I won''t say more. However, when you need help, call me at any time. We''ll be on call."


    Wu can sighed heavily: "let''s go..."


    He pulled a step three back, as if life and death general Wulian son just walked to the door, but listen to Xu Nanfeng suddenly called: "small three why didn''t come with you?"


    Wu can thought about it and said, "there are too many patients today. He is too busy to come over..."


    Although I''m very dissatisfied with Lin Chengfei''s lack of justice, I can''t slander him in front of others


    Brothers are brothers after all.


    Wu lianer also said to Xu Nanfeng with a smile: "sister Nan, Xiao San is also very concerned about you. This morning, he told me to come over and let me persuade you to leave here anyway, but it''s a pity I let him down. "


    "It doesn''t matter." "Xu Nanfeng said with a smile:" you tell him, before I and his agreement, can not count


    It was discussed before. Within a week, Lin Chengfei was treating illness in her restaurant, bringing her a huge flow of customers. Within this week, they discussed a good way to warm up the restaurant.


    Unfortunately


    The poisoning incident happened yesterday. It doesn''t matter whether the restaurant can go on. How to prevent the mysterious assassination is the key.


    Wu lian''er said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister Nan. I''ll take this with me."


    After waiting for two people to leave, Xu Nanfeng''s brow tightly wrinkled.


    Naturally, she could see that the reason why she didn''t come here was not because she was too busy, but because she wanted to get rid of her relationship and didn''t want to get involved in the trouble.


    Although he had made his attitude clear yesterday, when he did it, Xu Nanfeng was still very uncomfortable.


    It''s a great skill However, there is really no man''s responsibility!


    I don''t want to say that I''ve done everything for my friends, but now my friends are in trouble. Don''t you have to hide so far?


    Unconsciously, in her heart, has a strong contempt and contempt for Lin Chengfei.


    Forget it!


    Such a person, even if it is to stay around, may not be able to help, may also worry that he will come back to stab himself at any time.


    From then on


    Just don''t know this person.


    It''s also a good choice to forget about the world. After all, we were not very familiar with each other before.


    Made this decision, Xu Nanfeng''s mood a lot better, touched the waist of the lady pistol, face a bit more confident.


    The entes!


    If you want to kill me, please come. I''ll see if I can catch you.


    After a long day''s work, Lin Chengfei stretched out and called out, "how about going out for a big meal today?"


    "Hum!"


    Wu can didn''t have a good face for him. He snorted heavily and went upstairs.


    Wu Jiushan has never been in the habit of getting involved in this kind of bustle, so he has not paid any attention to Lin Chengfei.


    Only Wu lian''er, timidly looking at Lin Chengfei: "Xiao San, there are only two of us, do you want to go out to eat?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "two people, it''s no atmosphere to go out and eat. I''d better go out and buy some back. Besides, by the way, I''ll see if the medicinal tea and wine are available."


    Referring to Yixin medicinal tea and Xinran medicinal wine, wulian''er''s eyes suddenly glowed: "yes, my medicinal tea is almost finished. After so long, I should have it in stock?"


    "I hope so." Lin Chengfei said casually, "by the way, Doctor Lin, do you have any news during this period?"


    "No..." Wu lian''er dropped her head and said dejectedly, "is there something wrong with Doctor Lin? Why has it been so long and there has been no news? "This question is not easy to answer. If it comes to the idol of elder martial sister lian''er, if it''s serious, it may make lian''er''s world sad all night.


    "It must be all right. The lucky man has his own way. Maybe it''s because of some reasons that Dr. Lin has to hide." Lin Chengfei said: "he is so famous, there must be a lot of enemies. When he encounters an enemy that he can''t deal with, he should avoid the edge first and wait for the opportunity. This is also the practice of a wise man."


    Wu lian''er nodded again and again, and her face became excited again: "yes, it must be so. Dr. Lin is so smart. No matter what difficulties he encounters, he will be able to defeat the enemy in the end. Mm-hmm, he will be able to!"


    Looking at this simple little girl, Lin Chengfei is worried.


    What if something really happened to that damned Doctor Lin?


    Can''t lian''er miss it?


    Recently, the ban on Xinran medicinal liquor and Yixin medicinal tea has not been lifted. The market circulation is less and less, and the price is more and more expensive.


    Up to now, these two things have become very popular in the United States.


    Many people know that a miracle doctor of Huaxia had an accident on his way to the United States. The two products under his name are very effective, and even the products that can be called miracle drugs are now discontinued.


    This makes many people who prepare the long taste of herbal tea and wine feel disappointed and dissatisfied. At the same time, they are more curious about two things.


    They want to know how good the effect is, so that these two kinds of things that sound like ordinary health care products can be sold at hundreds of thousands of high prices.


    Yes, hundreds of thousands. Just a few days ago, at an auction, a box of Yixin medicinal tea and a bottle of Xinran medicinal wine sold at a high price of 300000 yuan, causing a huge sensation in the pharmaceutical industry of the whole country.

 Chapter 2193

    It''s just health food!


    Even the orthodox medicine is not counted, unexpectedly sold this kind of high price!


    When it happened, everyone thought that the person who shot these two things must be a madman, and he would regret it when he got them.


    But what they didn''t expect was that.


    Many people who participated in the auction said publicly that they could not get the medicinal tea and liquor this time. It''s a pity. In fact, they just went for the medicinal tea and liquor.


    This makes a lot of people confused.


    So I began to investigate the details of these two things.


    Then, Yixin herbal tea and Xinran herbal wine were thoroughly exposed in the eyes of the people of the United States, and even some people made special investigations.


    Basically, all the people who use these two products give high praise, and no one has said any harm of these two products.


    That is to say


    It''s a real elixir.


    So the American people went crazy.


    This kind of good thing was only circulated on the ground in China before, but it was not well-known in the United States.


    Now they know these two kinds of medicine, but I can''t buy it!


    That''s ridiculous.


    As a result, the American people are dissatisfied. As the people of the most developed country in the world, they can''t buy two kinds of health care products? It doesn''t make sense!


    Therefore, they directly asked the U.S. government to introduce Yixin herbal tea and Xinran herbal wine, and asked the industrial and commercial departments to work for the welfare of the vast number of patients in the United States


    This matter is not small or big.


    In any place, popular support has always been a very important place You don''t take people''s requests seriously? Well, in the next election, just wait for the people to throw you rotten eggs.


    It has become a topic of conversation among many people. Anyone who has heard of medicinal tea and liquor shakes his head and sighs.


    What a pity!


    Lin doesn''t know about these things. Even Wu lian''er, who is most concerned about Lin''s dynamics, is too busy to know about them in time.


    After arriving at the place where medicinal tea and wine were sold, Wu lian''er asked a few questions. In the other party''s series of apologies, she came out again with regret.


    "Still no!" Wu lian''er grabbed her head in distress and said, "I can''t understand why there are so many people who want to fight against a good man like Dr. Lin, who is good for the whole world."


    "Because of the benefit!" Lin Chengfei explained with a smile: "in the case of conflicting interests, he doesn''t care if you are a good person. He will kill you first."


    Wu lian''er sighed heavily.


    She still can''t understand the world of big people.


    Of course, I don''t want to understand.


    She still thinks that, like now, treating patients and saving people every day Even if it''s looking at Xiaosan, it''s very happy.


    Lin Chengfei and Wu lianer left here slowly, but in a room not far behind them.


    Through the window, Xiao Xinran looks at Lin Chengfei''s back and sighs.


    Ren Hanyu asked, "sister Xinran, when do we have to wait? He''s hiding here It''s not like there''s something big to do? "


    Qian yingyue nodded his head and said: "yes, I think he is more likely to pick up girls. Look at the way he and the girl kiss me, the smile on his face, they are melting away."


    Hua Jin gritted her teeth and said, "we are waiting for him here in silence, but he is romantic and happy? Don''t you think Is he going too far? "


    Xu ruoqing sighed: "don''t be impulsive."


    Xiao Xinran also said: "don''t you notice that the woman who arrived at his side inexplicably has profound accomplishments?"


    "Which woman?" Ren Hanyu was surprised.


    Xiao Xinran said in a deep voice: "the woman by the sea, every time she appears, she always makes me jump. It seems that the other party is a terrible beast. As long as we show our tusks a little, we will die without burial ground."


    "No way? She doesn''t look very old. She''ll be that strong? " Yang Linlin some disbelief said: "I did not see how powerful she is!" Xu ruoqing frowned slightly and said: "from the moment that the woman appeared, my heart and I decided to give up the plan of following him all the time Because, once the woman finds us, it is possible to destroy his plan, or even All of us, including him, will be in danger of


    life. "


    A group of people were silent.


    Indeed, when the woman appeared, Xu ruoqing and Xiao Xinran had already given extremely strict orders No one can get close to Lin Chengfei any more, even secretly.


    At first, they didn''t know why.


    Now I finally understand that It''s the woman who''s too scary."I don''t know the name of that woman." Xiao Xinran said, "if not, you can ask Mr. Lu and Mr. Chen for her details..."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, at dinner, Lin Chengfei and others learned an amazing news from TV.


    American officials have officially announced that President Lin Chengfei and President Ji Huairou, who were originally invited to visit the United States and exchange educational experience with major universities in the country, have preliminarily concluded that they have suffered misfortune because they haven''t heard from each other for a long time.


    The presidents of the major universities in the United States are very sorry for this. After all, they were invited to go to the United States. Now they are also responsible for the accident.


    American officials have officially apologized to Huaxia officials and the Chinese people, and are willing to give appropriate compensation to the relatives of the two principals. Moreover, they strongly hope that the presidents of Yixin medicinal tea and Xinran medicinal wine can re produce these two products.


    American officials are willing to introduce these two products through official channels and establish long-term cooperation with Yixin tea company and Xinran wine company.


    On TV, many Americans in suits bow and apologize to a group of Chinese old people with dull and sad faces.


    According to the introduction on the screen, Wu lianer learned that these people are all presidents of famous Chinese universities, and each of them is a famous education celebrity of famous universities.


    And they


    It''s the same plane made by Dr. Lin, going to the United States together.


    Patta


    The chopsticks in Wu lian''er''s hand fell to the ground uncontrollably, tears rolling down, dripping down on her white face.


    "Why How could this happen? Doesn''t it mean that Dr. Lin will be ok? He How could he die? Certainly not, certainly not! " She lost consciousness of self talk, has been completely unable to control their emotions.

 Chapter 2194

    Wu can sighed heavily, as if he was shocked by the news. However, he was calmer than Wu lian''er.


    After all, he was a man. Although he admired Doctor Lin very much, he was totally different from Wu lian''er''s obsession.


    He simply did not continue to eat. He came to wulian''er, patted her on the shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t be sad. They are just guessing now. Didn''t they find the body?"


    "But But this is official news While crying, Wu lian''er shook her head and said, "I''ve officially apologized to the Chinese educational organizations..."


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "elder martial sister lian''er, this is just a trick played by the U.S. government."


    "Well?" Wu lian''er turned to look at him, but her tears still flowed: "what What''s the trick? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "last night, before I went to bed, I specially checked some news about Dr. Lin. do you know what''s going on now?"


    "What?" Wu lian''er said blankly.


    When she saw that Lin Chengfei didn''t just want to comfort herself, she couldn''t help but separate her attention. She was not as sad as before. Her tears like rain stopped gradually.


    "These days, the Yixin herbal tea and Xinran herbal wine under Dr. Lin''s name are all on fire in the United States. I don''t know how many Americans are flocking to these two things. The effects of these two things are also said to be miraculous and have been recognized as divine medicines." "However, now these two kinds of things have stopped production, and the American people can''t buy them. Therefore, the American people are not reconciled. Hundreds of thousands of people jointly put pressure on the official to introduce these two kinds of things. Moreover, they must spread the drugs of these two bodies all over the streets of the United States, so that


    every American can buy them anytime and anywhere..."


    "Ah?" Wu lian''er has a big mouth and can''t put a channel in her mouth: "still And that kind of thing? "


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you can find these news at any time. At this time, there is also a lot of abuse on the Huaxia network. They scold the United States for pitching Dr. Lin, and they want the good things from Dr. Lin''s research. Let them dream!"


    Wu Lian Er nodded, but then shook his head: "but what does this have to do with the news that they announced the death of Dr. Lin?"


    Wu Jiushan narrowed his eyes slightly, pretended not to hear anything and went on eating.


    Wu can sighed.


    It seems that lian''er has not understood Lin Chengfei''s meaning up to now, which is a bit too much.


    A smart girl. Why did she change so much when she met something related to Doctor Lin Stupid!


    Care is chaos!


    Lin Chengfei can only continue to explain: "of course, it has something to do with it. The company in Huaxia has already said that if we don''t find Dr. Lin one day, these two things will stop production for one day. If Dr. Lin can never find them, these two things will stop production forever."


    "Now the people of the United States are putting so much pressure on the officials of the United States. They can''t wait any longer. They can only use the fastest speed to introduce Xinran medicinal wine and Yixin medicinal tea. Otherwise, no one can say whether there will be a big trouble in the United States." Lin Chengfei stares at Wu lianer''s eyes. Seeing her big eyes blinking and blinking, he shakes his head and smiles helplessly. He goes on: "they can only announce that Dr. Lin is dead, so they don''t need to find Dr. Lin again. Under pressure, the two companies will start to produce medicinal tea and wine again. In this way, the pressure of American officials will be solved naturally."


    With such clear words, Wu lianer finally lived up to the expectations of the public, and suddenly realized: "so, the official of the United States said this on purpose. They just want to introduce medicinal tea and wine through this news. In fact, they don''t know whether Dr. Lin is dead or alive..."


    "Yes Lin Chengfei took a long breath: "they are just making rumors. You don''t have to listen to their nonsense. Didn''t we say that yesterday? Dr. Lin is a good doctor. He has his own way. He will be fine. "


    At this moment, Wu lian''er completely recovered her spirit, her face was red, her face was radiant, and she said angrily, "it''s too much. How can they do this? Things that have not been recorded are announced in front of people all over the world Isn''t that cursing Dr. Lin? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "for them, it doesn''t matter whether Dr. Lin is dead or alive. The important thing is that they need to use the news of Dr. Lin''s death to achieve the purpose they want That''s the interest. Think about it. You should understand it. "


    Wu lian''er rolled his eyes: "what''s wrong with that? I''m not an idiot


    Wu can quickly lowers his head to eat. He is afraid that if he is not careful, he will laugh.


    Lin Chengfei is also innocent, low head, endure very hard.


    You''re not an idiot?


    Your performance just now is obviously idiotic, OK?


    After confirming that Doctor Lin didn''t really die, Wu lian''er was in a good mood for a long time, and even drank a bowl of soup more than usual.


    A good mood means a good appetite.This news only caused a little discussion during breakfast in Mingren hall. Except for Wu lianer, the rest of the people didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Whether it''s the U.S. government or those famous principals, they are all high-ranking figures. Their affairs are not something that these ordinary people can participate in. If you have nothing to do, just listen to the news and watch the excitement.


    Even if Dr. Lin really died, in addition to a little pity, they also eat when they should eat and sleep when they should, which will not have any impact on their lives.


    Ji Huairou, who disappeared for a whole day yesterday, came back to Lin Chengfei and began to look at Lin Chengfei with that kind of scrutiny.


    Lin Chengfei was all hairy by her sharp eyes and asked cautiously, "what do you want to do?"


    But Wu lian''er, after seeing Ji Huairou again, grew up in surprise and pointed at her, stunned: "you You You... "


    Ji Huairou glanced at her faintly: "what''s the matter?"


    "You said before, what''s your name?" Wu Lian son is not easy, just difficult to open a mouth to ask a way.


    "Ji Huairou! What''s the problem? " Ji Huairou asked.


    Putong


    Wu lian''er sat down on the chair. She was paralyzed and surprised.


    "Elder martial brother, she It''s Ji Huairou, it''s Ji Huairou! " Wu lian''er yells at Wu can.


    "What about Ji Huairou?" Wu can said angrily, "didn''t you know each other before?" "Ji Huairou Wu lian''er cried out, as if afraid that Wu can couldn''t understand him. She explained, "doctor Helin The principal of huairouji disappeared togethe

 Chapter 2195

    Wu can is startled. At the beginning, she didn''t pay attention to it. Now she looks at it carefully


    It''s really like that!


    Neither he nor Wu lian''er have met Ji Huairou himself. However, on the news this morning, the picture shows a big close-up of Doctor Lin and Ji Huairou.


    That gentle woman is now in front of them. Wu lian''er looks at Ji Huairou in horror and surprise. After a short absence, she jumps up from her seat and rushes directly to Ji Huairou. She grabs Ji Huairou''s hand and asks excitedly: "principal Ji, originally It turns out that nothing has happened to you, Doctor Lin or not? Where is he? Now everyone''s looking for you. It''s crazy. "


    Ji Huairou looks at Wu lianer in surprise. Unexpectedly, there are still people who recognize her in this place Although recognize oneself is to inquire about Lin Chengfei''s news.


    She knows that many people are looking for her, although they are not afraid of anything, but once they are found, there is still a lot of trouble.


    So she didn''t want to admit it.


    "Sorry You have the wrong person Ji Huairou light said: "I am her siblings, this time to the United States, but also to find my sister."


    "Ah?"


    Wu lian''er was stunned again. She looked at Ji Huairou stupidly: "but But didn''t you just say that your name is Ji Huairou? Even if you are as like as two peas, but you are the same?


    "Yes, even the names are the same. "Ji Huairou just nodded for sure, and didn''t explain much. She looked at Lin Chengfei faintly and said," what''s the matter today? "


    Wu lian''er and Wu can look at her and don''t believe her. But now she doesn''t admit it, they have no other way.


    Can you still put a knife around her neck and force her to admit it?


    Lin Chengfei pointed to a room of patients, said blankly: "something..."


    Is there something wrong with the girl''s eyes?


    Such an obvious question still needs to be asked?


    "These patients, we''ll see them another day and go out with me." Ji Huairou looks at Lin Chengfei and says in an unquestionable tone.


    "No way!" Lin Chengfei a Leng, then light refused: "no matter what you have, are not important to these patients."


    Ji Huai frowned and looked at the room full of patients. He said unhappily, "don''t you mean we are friends?"


    "It''s a friend." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "When I ask you to go out with me, you''re pushing things around. It''s also called a friend?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at her calmly: "I know I have something to do, but I have to go out. This is also called a friend?"


    Ji Huairou frowned. After thinking for a moment, she nodded slowly and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you to finish."


    "Thank you very much." Lin Chengfei thanks.


    In the following period of time, Wu lian''er and Wu can are secretly observing Ji Huairou. They firmly believe that this must be Ji Huairou. From her mouth, they will know the whereabouts of Dr. Lin.


    Wu lian''er''s heart is in full bloom. Even the sadness brought by Xu Nanfeng''s unwillingness to leave here has dissipated a lot. Sometimes she comes to Wu can''s ear to whisper.


    Patiently waiting until noon, Ji Huairou came to Lin Chengfei again: "do you have time now?"


    "Yes." This time, Lin Chengfei''s face finally showed a brilliant smile: "say, what do you want to take me for?"


    Ji Huairou frowned and said, "go out and you''ll know."


    With these words, he turned to the door and went to the door.


    Lin Chengfei followed him helplessly. Before he left, Wu lianer opened her mouth to him and said, "help me to find out if she is Ji Huairou."


    Lin Chengfei made an OK gesture.


    Wu lian''er laughed happily again.


    Walking on the street with Ji Huairou, Lin Chengfei asked curiously, "where did you go yesterday?"


    Ji Huairou looked at him: "where do I go? Do I need to explain to you?"


    "Forget it, when I didn''t ask." Lin Chengfei didn''t reply.


    Ji Huairou doesn''t speak, so she goes forward. She is willing to make friends with Lin Chengfei, just to find out where the strong disgust comes from.


    However, he still has a strong sense of killing him. Therefore, his attitude towards Lin Chengfei may not be so friendly.


    Lin Chengfei is not the kind of person who has nothing to say, who is beautiful has no moral character. Since he is tired of seeing each other, what else can he say?


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go back first." Lin Chengfei said: "after dinner, there are still many patients waiting to be treated."


    Turn around and leave.


    We''ll never see each other again.


    This is the most sincere idea in Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    "Stop!"


    Ji Huairou also turns her head and shouts to Lin Chengfei.Lin Chengfei didn''t turn back, and didn''t turn around. He just raised his hand and waved casually: "I really have something to do. I''ll talk about it later But I can''t help you. It doesn''t make any difference whether you find me or not. "


    Suddenly, Ji Huairou is standing in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "Don''t pretend." Ji Huairou looked into Lin Chengfei''s eyes: "master Xiaosan You are Lin Chengfei. Your acting skills are good. You have cheated so many people. "


    Lin Chengfei frowned at her: "what do you mean?"


    ¡­¡­


    In Mingren hall.


    The patients went out to eat for a while, and the medicine hall recovered.


    And Wu lian''er goes upstairs to prepare food. Wu can and Wu Jiushan sit down and have a rest.


    "Dad, do you think it''s impossible for Xiao San to recover his memory?" Wu can drinks tea and asks casually.


    "It depends on chance." Wu Jiushan also casually replied: "his state is very strange. I''ve never seen this kind of disease. Maybe he can recover at any time, maybe he can''t recover all his life."


    Wu can grins. What Dad said


    Said is not said.


    "Xiaosan has really brought tremendous changes to our pharmacy." Wu can sighed: "I used to be able to cooperate with lian''er to make medicine, but now I don''t need to do anything except count money, and I''m almost useless."


    Wu Jiushan eyebrows a pick: "this is not your dream life?"


    Wu can said with a dry smile: "I can''t say that. In fact, I''m also dreaming of being a great hero in the world But I don''t have the ability of Xiao San! "


    Wu Jiushan snorted heavily: "if you dislike the existence of Xiao San and let you become dispensable, you can completely drive Xiao San out. I have no problem." "Don''t, don''t, never." Wu can jumped up and said, "Xiao San is our family. He has no relatives here. He is not in our Mingren hall. Where else can he go?"

 Chapter 2196

    Wu Jiushan snorted again. He glanced at Wu can angrily. He was very puzzled. Why did he have such a shameless guy?


    Lazy, ambitious


    Even if I can''t learn the medicine from my family, I''ll be a fool in my life


    It''s better for Xiao San!


    Although lost the memory, but the medical skill is brilliant, rare is, every day have the patience to sit here, take the trouble to treat one patient after another.


    If Wu can had the skill, he would have been scared away by the boring life.


    He was thinking about this side, but suddenly a figure came into the door.


    The figure is not tall, even very small, only about 1.6 meters.


    If it''s a woman, such height can be said in the past. However, it''s hard to say if it''s put on a man.


    this is a man in his thirties. He is somewhat handsome and polite. If he is not so short, he can also be called a graceful young man with jade like spirit.


    Just stepping into the door, Wu can raised his eyelids and said lazily, "I''m sorry, the master of acupuncture has gone out for dinner. He won''t start to see the doctor until two thirty. Please come back when it''s time."


    This kind of situation, they also often encounter, under normal circumstances, the patient heard such news, it will be wise to leave, to 2:30 to come back.


    But today, it seems that this man has no such consciousness.


    He smiles, looks at Wu can and says, "excuse me, which one is Mr. Wu Jiushan?"


    Wu can was stunned. Then he straightened up and looked at the man who came in unexpected guest.


    Mingren hall has been open here for such a long time, and Wu Jiushan has been practicing medicine for a long time. However, it''s rare to find him so specially.


    Before the appearance of Xiao San, there may be, but these days, all the patients who come here are basically running to Xiao San. Almost no one has mentioned the name of Wu Jiushan.


    Now


    There''s another patient who knows the goods?


    Wu Jiushan also stood up and asked the man, "I am Can I help you? "


    The man''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t shake hands with Wu Jiushan like an ordinary person. Instead, he hugged his fist and said, "I''ve heard about Mr. Wu for a long time, and it''s a great honor to finally meet him today..."


    Wu Jiushan said in a deep voice: "those who come are guests But do the guests have to report themselves? "


    Wu can looks at his father blankly and says strange words to the stranger, but he doesn''t understand them at all.


    If you come to Mingren hall, you are naturally looking for a doctor. What do you want people to report to you?


    Is Dad a fool?


    Wu can is full of confused thoughts, but he doesn''t interrupt. He just continues to look at all this in confusion.


    The man said with a smile: "it''s rude..."


    Then he took out a jade pendant from his clothes and shook it in his hand: "Mr. Wu should know this thing, right?"


    Wu can also clearly saw the appearance of the jade pendant, a piece of green, good quality, carved a big word on it.


    God!


    What is this?


    Wu can has never seen or even heard of it.


    However, after Wu Jiushan saw this thing, his expression changed greatly: "where are you from?"


    The man nodded with reserve: "not bad."


    Wu Jiushan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up and down at the man: "what''s the name?"


    "Mr. Wu, just call me Xiao Wang."


    Wu Jiushan nodded slightly, turned to see Wu can, and said faintly, "go and see if lian''er needs any help..."


    "Lian''er always cooks by herself. I''ve never helped her..." Wu can said innocently.


    Wu Jiushan just looks at him. Although he doesn''t speak, Wu can still feels an unspeakable pressure.


    Usually when Dad looks at him like this, it''s not good.


    He said with a smile: "OK, I see Lian''er may really need help. How can I be missing in such a big event as cooking? I have to guide lian''er personally. "


    Then he walked upstairs with his head shaking.


    When I went upstairs, I still looked at the strange man who claimed to be Xiao Wang.


    Dad has a secret.


    This is Wu can''s first idea.


    I don''t want him to know the secret.


    This is Wu can''s second idea It''s depressing, but there''s nothing you can do about it.


    Soon, only Wu Jiushan and Xiao Wang were left on the first floor of Mingren hall.


    Wu Jiushan casually waved his hand. A breeze swept by, and the gate closed gently.


    Such a wonderful thing, Xiao Wang did not have any surprise, it is obvious that this kind of thing has been commonplace."I have nothing to do with it." Wu Jiushan light said: "you come to me today, why?"


    Xiao Wang shook his head and laughed: "Mr. Wu, you can''t say that. Although you left, our organization always has your legend..."


    "As I said, I have nothing to do with it." Wu Jiushan frowned and said, "don''t you understand?" "Mr. Wu, since you joined the organization, you have had a lot to do with the organization. If you say it''s not, is it really not?" Looking at Wu Jiushan with sharp eyes, Xiao Wang asked aggressively, "everything you have done before has the shadow of organization. Your generation will be branded with organization..."


    Wu Jiushan took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly: "you just want to talk nonsense to me?" Seeing that Wu Jiushan was on the verge of rage, Xiao Wang did not dare to stimulate the old man any more. He quickly laughed and said, "of course not. I just hope that Mr. Wu can return what he took away from the organization I can assure you that as long as you can get the things back, the organization will never give you any more trouble after that. "


    Wu Jiushan sneered: "you''re over there. What''s your identity?"


    Wang with a bit of reserve: "now it''s just a silver emissary, but the left Dharma protector has promised that as long as I take things back, I will be promoted to gold emissary."


    If you listen to these words in Wu can''s ears, you will jump immediately.


    What kind of emissary?


    Do you make TV series?


    Maybe I will drive out the goods in front of me as a psycho.


    However, Wu Jiushan is clear, what does the gold medal messenger represent.


    In that place, everyone has a corresponding hierarchical identity.


    The lowest is the iron medal emissary, followed by bronze medal, silver medal, gold medal, on the Internet is the left and right Dharma protector. What kind of cards you hold represents what kind of accomplishments you have.

 Chapter 2197

    The iron card represents the status of a monk. Although he has real Qi, he has not reached any realm.


    The bronze medal represents the cultivation of seeking Tao realm, and so on. The silver medal is entering Tao realm, and the gold medal is hearing Tao realm.


    As for Dharma protectors, they are qualified only when they hear the peak of Daojing.


    Further up, there is an enigmatic deputy leader, leader!


    The strict cultivation level constitutes such a terrorist organization.


    As for ordinary people, they are not qualified to be the core members of the organization. No matter how rich they are, they are at most the runners of the organization.


    In the whole organization, the number of errand runners is naturally the most, and there are also many iron medal messengers, but there are few bronze medals.


    As for silver medals and above, there are even fewer. The whole organization is only a few dozen people.


    Even so, it is enough to show that the terror of this organization is almost no less than that of the top ten Chinese sects.


    And the name of this organization is Mieshen League.


    Wu Jiushan laughs and looks at Xiao Wang faintly: "before, there was a little guy named Cheng Qing in Tang Yan of renjitang. He came here to make trouble on purpose. Is it for that thing?"


    "Not bad!" Xiao Wang nodded and admitted: "Mr. Wu should know how important this thing is to our organization. It''s absolutely impossible to leave it alone Since you are no longer a member of the organization, why do you have to take that thing with you? "


    Wu Jiushan didn''t answer his question. Instead, he suddenly asked, "before, you said As long as you take things with you, the Dharma protector will promote you to the gold medal messenger? "


    Mentioning this, Xiao Wang couldn''t help being excited: "not bad..."


    Wu Jiushan raised his eyebrows and said with disdain: "the anti God League is really getting more and more unpromising. Before, it was decided according to cultivation, but now it can be exchanged by virtue of merit?"


    Xiao Wang was a little impatient: "Mr. Wu, this is a matter of our organization. I don''t need you to worry about it. You just need to tell me whether you want to give it or not?"


    Wu Jiushan said in a cold voice: "just you, a little guy in the Taoist realm, want to take things from me? Go back and ask your leader if he has this ability! "


    Then he waved his hand


    The door reopened.


    "Are you going out by yourself, or shall I take you out?" Wu Jiushan looks cold.


    Now that you know the other party''s purpose, there''s no need to continue talking nonsense Anyway, I didn''t intend to compromise. If you have the ability, you can use it. Then I frowned. Your mother was born of me.


    Xiao Wang''s face is very blue.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that Mr. Wu, who had lived in seclusion for many years, was so tough. "Mr. Wu, do you know the consequences of your doing so?" With a cold look and a sense of threat, Xiao Wang said, "you should understand how important that thing is to our organization. Everyone who holds it is the enemy of our organization I don''t need to remind you of our attitude and manner towards the enemy


    "Hum..."


    Wu Jiushan didn''t speak. He just snorted heavily.


    He didn''t seem to do anything, but Xiao Wang was suddenly stunned. Then, his face turned red, and a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    He nearly fell to the ground with his body shaking.


    "Good, very good, Mr. Wu. I will tell the Dharma protector your attitude truthfully." Xiao Wang gritted his teeth and said, "the next time we come back, it won''t be my attitude now."


    With that, he turned around and strode toward the door.


    However, I heard the voice of Wu Jiushan as cold as ice.


    "Just entering the realm of Tao, dare to be wild in front of me?"


    Xiao Wang was shocked in his heart and realized that it was not good, so he was ready to run to the street.


    But


    It''s too late.


    Just as he raised his right foot, a huge force suddenly came from his back, which made him dizzy and dizzy. It seemed that all the internal organs changed places in this moment.


    Poof


    Putong


    Xiao Wang first vomited a mouthful of blood, which was sprayed in the air, shocking.


    Then, he fell to the ground, the whole person powerless paralysis there, it seems that in a moment, the whole person''s energy and spirit are evacuated.


    He tried to look back at Wujiu mountain. The hatred in his eyes seemed to be enough to devour the immortal: "Wujiu mountain You How dare you abolish my cultivation? I I will never die with you in my life. "


    Wu Jiushan didn''t want to listen to the threat without any deterrent force. His face was expressionless, and he faintly spat out two words: "roll!"


    "You..."


    "Go away."


    Wu Jiushan waved impatiently again, and a gust of wind rushed to Xiao Wang.


    Then, Xiao Wang''s body, involuntarily floated up, and finally it was a plop, heavily fell on the street.Bang


    The door was closed again.


    Wu Jiushan sat back on the chair and closed his eyes slightly, as if nothing had happened.


    Just, his chest constantly up and down, and heavy breathing, seems to indicate that he is not as calm as on the surface.


    Wu can ran down from the second floor at the right time: "Dad, have dinner..."


    He looked in the hall, did not see anyone, can not help but ask: "guests?"


    "Gone..."


    Wu Jiushan replied faintly.


    "It''s a good time to eat. Why didn''t you leave someone else to eat with you?" Wu can said with great regret: "I wanted strangers to taste my cooking..."


    Wu Jiushan gave him a look: "shut up..."


    Wu can is depressed and dare not speak any more.


    However, his lips are constantly wriggling. It seems that there are still many words he wants to say but dare not say.


    Seeing that Wu Jiushan had reached the stairs, he immediately went to the second floor. Finally, he couldn''t help but asked, "Dad..."


    Wu Jiushan stopped and said, "what? Let''s get this straight. "


    "Just now Who is it? " Wu can looked into Wu Jiushan''s eyes and asked, "after all these years, are you hiding something from me?"


    Wu Jiushan squinted at him: "what do you think I''m hiding from you?"


    Wu can shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I''m sure you''re hiding something from me It''s very important. "


    Wu Jiushan chuckled and said nothing. He was not ready to answer the question. He went upstairs again.


    "Dad..."


    Wu can called again.


    Wu Jiushan stopped again: "is there anything else?" "How long are you going to keep it from me?" Wu can seriously said: "I have grown up, not the child who needs you to keep out the wind and rain all the time. If you have any difficulties, I can stand in front of you and help you through any difficulties."

 Chapter 2198

    "No need!"


    In the face of Wu can''s affectionate confession, Wu Jiushan was not moved. He just said something like this and walked upstairs again.


    However, after only two steps, he had to stop again.


    It was not Wu can who spoke again, but a girl from the second floor stood in front of her.


    "Master..."


    Wu lian''er sighed softly and said: "I know that elder martial brother and I may be useless in your eyes and can''t meet your requirements, but we will try our best At the same time, we hope to share something for you. " "For so many years, strangers come to me every once in a while. At this time, you will send me and my elder martial brother away. Although you have never had anything wrong, you will be depressed for a while after these people leave." Wu lianer said: "those people must have something to do with your


    past. I don''t want to ask about your past, Shifu. But if you are sad, you can tell us. If there is anything difficult, you can let us bear it together."


    "We are a family." Wu lian''er looked at Wu Jiushan pleadingly: "moreover, my elder martial brother and I are no longer ignorant children. We hope we can help you share some things."


    Wu Jiushan pauses for a while, looking at Wu lian''er''s sad appearance, he can''t help but feel soft in his heart.


    Turn to see Wu can, but see this son of a bitch, I don''t know when, is already tears


    Ah


    He sighed in his heart, but there was still no expression on his face.


    "I said No need. " After Wu Jiushan said these words, he didn''t want to face the aggressive two younger generation any more, and went straight away from Wu lianer.


    Wu lian''er stood in the same place, looking at the dejected Wu can. She was puzzled and sad, and murmured: "why? Why? Shifu is old. He How long will he keep us out of the storm? "


    Wu can wiped his eyes. He didn''t know why he was crying, but his eyes were sour and he couldn''t help it.


    "Dad must have his reasons."


    Wu can reluctantly smiles and comforts: "maybe things are not as serious as we think Maybe it''s really dad''s old friend, and it won''t bring any danger to dad? "


    With these words, he didn''t believe it and turned to look at the bloodstains at the gate.


    ¡­¡­


    On the street.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Ji Huairou blankly and listens to her saying that she can''t understand. He opens his mouth and points to his nose: "you I beg your pardon? Say I''m Lin Chengfei? Who is Lin Chengfei


    "Doctor Lin, is it interesting to pretend again?" Ji Huairou said coldly, "you and I are not strangers, but friends who have experienced life and death together. Is that how you treat good friends?"


    Lin Chengfei is still at a loss: "you say I''m Dr. Lin? "


    Ji Huairou was a little impatient: "still not willing to admit it? Don''t let me look down on you, Lin Chengfei. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "Miss Ji, do you recognize the wrong person? I''m Xiao San, not Dr. Lin... "


    It''s a big misunderstanding!


    Isn''t this girl really a brain wreck? Otherwise, how can you mistake yourself for Doctor Lin?


    He has seen the photo of Dr. Lin. he doesn''t look like himself at all. How blind do you have to be to recognize them as two?


    Ji Huairou took a deep breath and lost all patience with Lin Chengfei: "I investigated yesterday You were in Mingren hall 35 days ago, right? "


    "Yes, that''s right." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "so what?"


    Ji Huairou sneered: "I was investigating your details all day yesterday. Many people know that you woke up on the beach and walked on the street wet all afternoon, right?"


    "So what?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    "Then you went to Mingren hall. Soon after, there was another acupuncture master in Mingren hall." Ji Huairou stares at Lin Chengfei''s eyes: "is that so?"


    "Yes, you''re right." Lin Chengfei nodded, still wondering: "but what do you want to prove when you say this?"


    "You don''t deny it?"


    "What you said is true. Why should I deny it?"


    "Before, I thought that you had always been a member of Mingren hall. I knew that you were 35 days ago. After you suddenly appeared here, I had doubts about your identity." Ji Huairou affirmed: "this is enough to show that you are Dr. Lin."


    Lin Chengfei looked at her fiercely, then shook his head heavily and muttered: "crazy..."


    Then turn around and go.


    I am inexplicable other appear here, but this and I am not Doctor Lin have inevitable connection?


    This woman is sick, it''s safer to stay away from her."Stop."


    Ji Huairou snapped.


    If Lin Chengfei didn''t hear of it, he went on.


    Ji Huairou became angry.


    No one has ever dared to ignore her like this.


    Her figure flashed like a gust of wind. She came to Lin Chengfei''s back in an instant. Her upper palm slapped forward and landed on Lin Chengfei''s back again.


    Bang


    There was a dull noise.


    Lin Chengfei is not any different, but Ji Huairou, the whole person back several steps, face slightly pale.


    He was shocked by the natural anti shock force in Lin Chengfei''s body.


    Ji Huairou looks at Lin Chengfei in horror. This


    This guy, when he fought with her before, absolutely did not have this kind of strength. In a few days, did he enter the country again?


    "How dare you say you are not Lin Chengfei?" Ji Huairou said coldly: "in the world, besides you, who else in the younger generation has such accomplishments?"


    Lin Chengfei was angry and yelled at Ji Huairou: "are you finished or not? I said I''m not Dr. Lin. how many times do you have to say before you believe it?"


    Before the cold words of the inquiry is just, Lin Chengfei and her opinion, good men and women do not fight.


    But


    How could this guy hit someone when he didn''t say a word?


    And Her hand strength is quite big, a slap of his blood surge, the whole body is uncomfortable.


    Too much!


    This has crossed Lin Chengfei''s bottom line.


    Ji Huairou looked at him coldly: "why don''t you admit it?"


    "I''m not. Why admit it?" Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "open your eyes and have a good look at me. Do I have any similarity with Dr. Lin?"


    Finish saying, heavy hum a, no longer take care of this crazy wench, walk toward the bright benevolence hall. Ji Huairou takes a deep breath and follows Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 2199

    Lin Chengfei takes one step, Ji Huairou takes another.


    If we only doubted before, now we have no doubt.


    This man It''s Lin Chengfei.


    In this way, everything can be explained clearly.


    The reason why they would kill each other when they see him is that they are the enemies of life and death. They don''t need to know each other''s identity, and their bodies can''t make a choice.


    This may not be so true for ordinary people, but as a high-level monk, physical instinct can make the most correct choice for consciousness.


    No wonder


    In this world, there is a doctor Lin who has already shocked the world. Now there is another master of acupuncture and moxibustion


    These two people are the same person at all!


    Normally speaking, Ji Huairou should rush to kill Lin Chengfei regardless of everything.


    She''s here for this person, to kill this person, to reassure most people in that world.


    The potential of shushengmen is too great. Although it has just recovered, in time, it will reach the top of the world and step on everyone.


    Do they face all this?


    Of course not.


    However, it is difficult to deal with the holy gate of books in that world!


    So, start from the root.


    In this world, aren''t there disciples of the scholar gate? Then just kill it.


    As long as Lin Chengfei dies, people in that world, no matter how much storm they stir up, will disappear without the support of their disciples.


    Although the secular world is weak, it is the foundation of that world. Only when there is a complete orthodoxy here can the sects of that world survive.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of thoughts flashed by, but Ji Huairou suddenly saw that Lin Chengfei, who had been walking forward, stopped.


    Ji Huairou also stopped and looked at the biggest enemy.


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and looks at Ji Huairou solemnly. He says coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Ji Huairou''s face was cold and said, "don''t you know what I''m going to do?"


    "How can I know if you don''t tell?" Lin Chengfei''s patience is about to be consumed. All along, he thinks this woman is very dangerous. Now what she has done confirms this point.


    She is really a dangerous Beautiful woman.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t like danger. He always thinks that he is a simple man. He just wants to eat and die. He treats his illness happily every day, drinks and eats meat. If he can''t remember the past, it seems that it''s a good choice to live his life like this.


    If this man said that he was a stranger to anyone, he would believe it and let her retrieve those lost memories.


    But she said she was a doctor!


    Doctor Lin, who made Wu lianer''s heart and soul yearn and adore so much that he even stirred up the country before he came to the United States!


    Even if Lin is daydreaming, he never thought that he would be such a person.


    It''s all nonsense.


    To this woman''s words, Lin Chengfei doesn''t believe punctuation.


    He wanted to find out the real purpose of this woman. If it was too much, he would have to fight with her even if he was fighting for her life.


    Ji Huairou looks at Lin Chengfei''s anger. She seems to know nothing about herself. She can''t help but wonder.


    "You Why disguise yourself so much? " Ji Huairou asked suspiciously, "is it because the injury hasn''t completely recovered and you think it''s not my opponent, so you have to hide so that you can recuperate quietly?"


    "Psycho!" Lin Chengfei said: "I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    "It''s no use denying it. You''re Lin Chengfei." Ji Huairou said firmly.


    "Well, I''m Lin Chengfei. Who are you? Why are you pestering me? " Lin Chengfei is very angry.


    "I''m Ji Huairou." Huairou thought that day, you''re dead. I didn''t think you''re dead


    Lin Chengfei pondered


    Dr. Lin Ji Huairou.


    Aren''t these the two guys who disappeared on the plane and let people all over the world dig for three feet?


    This man


    Is it really Ji Huairou.


    So


    Is it really possible that you are Dr. Lin?


    Lin Chengfei has a headache and covers his head. He can''t remember why he can''t remember at all.


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. When he swept to Ji Huairou, he didn''t have any emotion: "what are you doing with me all the time?""Kill you!" Ji Huairou said lightly.


    Lin Chengfei looks strange. This woman Sure enough, I''m upset and kind-hearted!


    He took a deep breath again and pointed to his head: "OK I''m here. You can come if you want to kill me. "


    A good man is magnanimous


    Don''t you want to kill me? Come on, just frown. I gave birth to your son!


    Ji Huairou, on the contrary, was greatly alarmed by Lin Chengfei''s inexplicable words. She raised her eyebrows and said, "what plot do you want to use to deceive me? Dream


    In fact, the dialogue between the two people has attracted many people''s attention.


    It''s just that most of the people who come and go around are Westerners. They basically can''t understand their words. They just look excited. What are you arguing about? They think it''s just a little couple''s discord, and they don''t take it to heart.


    Unexpectedly, what these two people discussed in public was the crime of murder.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "if you want to kill me, I''m standing here to let you kill me, but you dare not do it? How dare you talk about killing people? "


    With these words, he simply pretended to be a God again, never paid any attention to Ji Huairou, and strode toward Mingren hall.


    Follow me if you want.


    Kill if you want As long as you have this ability, my little three''s great head is here. If you take it, you''ll think it''s bad luck.


    In his mind, he really didn''t worry about Ji Huairou any more. After a short walk, he soon came to the door of the medicine hall.


    But I saw a big pool of blood at the gate, but the gate of the medicine hall was tightly closed.


    Lin Chengfei was shocked. He thought that something had happened to the medicine hall. He rushed forward, slapped the door hard, and exclaimed: "Lotus Elder martial brother, are you in there? I''m Xiao San. Open the door quickly


    Ji Huairou stood behind him and frowned at his nervous appearance.


    If it''s really Lin Chengfei, why do you care so much about this ordinary family? The reason why she didn''t fight with Lin Chengfei immediately was that she had a lot of scruples.

 Chapter 2200

    It''s a busy city. Of course, what''s more worrying is Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments.


    Just now that hit, she is holding a bit of tentative mind, but, Lin Chengfei instinctive anti shock force, but let her be surprised.


    Originally two people''s strength is half a weight, her surprise attack, Lin Chengfei should have suffered some injuries.


    But the fact is that he nearly got hurt, but he didn''t do anything.


    She is very worried, Lin Chengfei''s strength to a higher level, in that case, even if she is silly to rush up, it is estimated that she can only die in the hands of Lin Chengfei.


    And the reason why I dare to follow Lin Chengfei so blatantly That''s even simpler. It seems that Lin Chengfei didn''t mean to kill her at all.


    In this case, don''t let him leave his sight and be ready to attack at any time There''s no more pleasant way of killing than this in the world, right?


    Lin Chengfei knocked on the door for a while, and the door was opened from inside. Wu can gave Lin Chengfei a light look: "back?"


    Lin Chengfei asked, "what happened?"


    "Nothing." Wu can waved his hand and walked to the medicine Hall: "have you eaten yet? If not, go up and eat. "


    Lin Chengfei frowned and followed Wu can upstairs. When he saw Wu lianer and Wu Jiushan sitting there, he was completely relieved.


    Although he has only been here for a short month, Lin Chengfei has regarded these people as his real family.


    "What happened just now?" Lin Chengfei asks Wu lianer.


    Wu can has a lot of opinions about him now. Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to be hot and cold, so he directly chooses to ask Wu lianer.


    Lianer world is clever and sensible. She always knows everything about herself.


    But Wu lian''er didn''t say it as he thought. Instead, she said with a brilliant smile: "it''s OK, you haven''t eaten yet, have you? I''ll serve you a bowl of rice. "


    With that, he stood up and walked to the kitchen.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Wujiu mountain again.


    "Eat."


    Wu Jiushan said lightly, and didn''t give Lin Chengfei the chance to ask.


    Lin Chengfei shrugged his shoulders helplessly, still curious. However, seeing that the three people were so happy that there was no accident, he did not pursue the root of the problem and sat down to lunch.


    Wu lian''er quickly took out the chopsticks and put them in front of and behind Lin Cheng''s flying body. Then she asked curiously, "Xiao San, what did you say to the principal Ji? Did she admit that she was the missing principal


    Lin Chengfei said vaguely, "that''s a madman. You''d better leave her alone."


    Wu lian''er said: "is it true? It''s related to the whereabouts of Dr. Lin. please tell me..."


    "She did admit that she was Ji Huairou, but she also said that I was Dr. Lin Do you think she''s crazy? This person''s words have no credibility at all. We should keep a distance from her in the future. "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t take these things seriously, but after he said this, all the people on the scene put down their chopsticks and looked at him blankly


    It took a long time for Lin Cheng to realize that it was wrong. He couldn''t help looking stagnant and said, "no You believe her, too? How is that possible? You haven''t seen the photo of Dr. Lin. is there anything similar to me? "


    The three still looked at him and did not speak.


    Lin Chengfei can''t eat any more.


    "Old man, you have a lot of opinions and a wide range of knowledge. This is just nonsense, isn''t it?" He looked at Wu Jiushan expectantly and asked.


    Wu Jiushan said slowly: "it''s not impossible..."


    In the eyes of Wu can and Wu lian''er, they shine brilliantly.


    Lin Chengfei''s face was bitter: "no way..."


    "If she says so, there must be a reason for her. Why don''t you believe it?" Wu Jiushan asked faintly.


    "I just don''t think it''s possible." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "who is Dr. Lin? I''ve heard you introduce him many times these days. Anyway, I don''t believe that I have his ability."


    Wu Jiushan had a meaningful smile: "don''t belittle yourself so much. Your ability is far beyond your expectation."


    Although Wu lian''er and Wu can were surprised, they didn''t say anything.


    Let them believe that Xiao San is the idol Doctor Lin It also needs a certain time process.


    ¡­¡­


    Du Xiaomo is very busy.


    I''ve been in the United States for a long time, and I''ve gradually adapted to the life here. However, I still feel that my motherland is good.


    After all, since childhood, most of us have lived in such an environment. Suddenly, we have changed to a strange place. No one can forget the past.


    Before she worked as a salesman in General Motors Group, she was taken in by the president of General Motors Group and became the Special Secretary of the president.Why special?


    Because in general, she does not need to go to work in the company. Only when the company needs her to do something, she can go to report to the president. She does not need to obey the orders of the president all the time.


    The key is that she has such a high salary and the most leisure job.


    Ten thousand meter gold in January!


    This is not a base salary anywhere.


    She didn''t know why the president would give her a black eye, but fortunately, the president was a girl, and she didn''t have to worry about what the other party thought of her.


    The company is good to her, but she can''t be unkind. Since she joined the company, she has been conscientious. No matter whether the president calls her to report, she will be the first to the company and the last to leave the company


    Clearly is the most leisure work, but let her live to put their own tired to death.


    Because of this, she goes back home every day, falls into bed after washing, and has no time to watch the news or surf the Internet.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on outside, she just lives in her own small circle.


    After arriving at the company that day, the president called her to the office just after wiping her small workbench.


    When he received the call, Du Xiaomo was at a loss.


    The president arrived so early?


    It''s just seven o''clock.


    With deep doubts, Du Xiaomo walked into the president''s office.


    There was a slight knock on the door, and soon there was a sound inside.


    "Come in, please."


    Du Xiaomo gently opened the door and went in. She was surprised to see Miss Andy staring at the computer screen with a haggard look on her desk.


    Miss Andy


    Did you stay up all night?


    "President, you teach me?" Du Xiaomo asked softly. Andy reluctantly showed a smile: "Dear Du, didn''t I say that when there are only two of us, you just call me Andy."

 Chapter 2201

    Du Xiaomo has always been a very responsible person.


    This is true at home, and even more so abroad.


    Miss Andy is the president and chairman of General Motors Group. She is superior, rich and powerful. Since she can look up to herself and let herself be at will, she can''t really be at will.


    What should be done must be done. We must not lose our sense of propriety.


    Du Xiaomo also smile: "Miss Andy, you didn''t go home all night?"


    Andy nodded his head and said, "deal with something..."


    "It''s still the body." Du Xiaomo said: "there are a lot of things every day. It''s not too late to deal with one day at all. When it''s time to have a rest, we must have a rest."


    "Thank you, dear Du." Andy''s smile is finally brighter, but his face is still a little hesitant. He seems to have something to say. He doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Du Xiaomo has been working in the workplace for several years, and her ability to observe words and colors has increased a lot. If you look at her, you can see what her difficulties are.


    "President, what can I do for you?" Du Xiaomo asked carefully.


    Andy was a little stunned and soon understood.


    His expression may be misunderstood by Xiao mo.


    "No, dear Du, I have nothing to give you, just one thing I don''t know if I should tell you." Andy rubbed his head and said bitterly.


    Du Xiaomo said with a gentle smile: "it doesn''t matter, President, what do you want to say?"


    Andy hesitated again, looked at Du Xiaomo''s look of expectation, sighed heavily, and asked: "have you not paid attention to the news recently?"


    Du Xiaomo said blankly: "no, I went to sleep soon after I went home recently..."


    She is not very interested in the military affairs and social news of the United States.


    Andy nodded clearly and muttered to himself: "no wonder No wonder... "


    She looked a little absent-minded, her eyes twinkled with unspeakable sadness.


    Du Xiaomo followed her for such a long time, and seldom saw her show such a weak look.


    She can''t help but feel distressed. Although she is in a high position and controls such a large group, she is just a little girl about her own age?


    Should it be a lot of pressure?


    It should be very tired to deal with those old foxes every day, right?


    Du Xiaomo can''t help but feel a little safe, and Xiao Xinran''s figure reappears in his mind.


    At that time, general manager Xiao, who had just started his business, was also struggling and ran into troubles everywhere. Fortunately, with elder brother Lin, these troubles could be solved one by one, and finally Xinran medicinal liquor could be introduced to the whole country.


    Elder brother Lin


    Is he OK now? I said I would come to the United States to find myself, but I haven''t heard from you for so long. I think I should be very busy, right?


    But no matter how busy I was, I would make a phone call with myself every day. After careful calculation, I haven''t sent a text message to elder brother Lin for more than a month, have I?


    Du Xiaomo''s thoughts are flying, but the opposite Andy has recovered. She looks at Du Xiaomo sadly and slowly says: "Dear Du, you should always be very curious. Why did I suddenly transfer you from the 4S store and ask you to come to me to help me?"


    Du Xiaomo suddenly recovered and looked at Andy in surprise: "yes, but President, I have asked you this question many times before. You have been reluctant to tell me. Have you changed your mind now?"


    Andy nodded: "yes, I think You should know


    Du Xiaomo looks forward to Andy, this problem, has been hovering in the heart for a long time, now finally to solve the fog.


    She''s a little nervous.


    "Actually, I was entrusted by my friends." Andy said slowly: "he called me and asked me to take good care of you. This friend is very kind to me. Moreover, I admire his personality and ability. I will never say" no "to his request."


    Friends?


    What friend?


    Du Xiaomo''s face changed constantly, and countless figures flashed in his mind.


    Who would specially ask the chairman of GM Group to take care of such humble employees?


    Soon


    A face with a warm smile is fixed in my mind.


    It''s him!


    It must be him!


    No one but him cares so much about himself.


    "Is your friend Lin?" Du Xiaomo shows this kind of eager appearance in front of Andy for the first time. His face is slightly red and he is very excited. He can''t wait to ask.


    Under Du Xiaomo''s fiery and bright eyes, Andy nodded slowly: "yes, his surname is Lin, and his name is Lin Chengfei. In your China, he has a very loud name Many people call him Doctor Lin


    Boom


    For a moment, Du Xiaomo''s brain was blank, his expression was dull, and he didn''t know what to say.It''s him!


    It''s him!


    Brother Lin, even if you are thousands of miles away, are you still caring for me silently?


    But I I don''t deserve it!


    I escaped from President Xiao. I was a deserter. I didn''t dare to face my feelings for you. I He''s a coward!


    In her heart, all kinds of tastes flashed quickly. In her mind, she and Lin Chengfei experienced all kinds of things together from the first meeting to the acquaintance. Tears slowly fell from her cheeks.


    Andy sighs silently.


    Look at Du Xiaomo, how can she not see the relationship between this girl and that dear Lin?


    Just listen to a name tangled into this, tears do not want money seems to flow, this girl, how deep love for him?


    She didn''t interrupt Du Xiaomo''s thoughts, and her heart was also hesitating, whether or not to tell Du Xiaomo about it.


    She


    Can you bear such a blow?


    ¡­¡­


    Mingren hall.


    After dinner, Wu Jiushan announced that the pharmacy was closed today and would not receive patients.


    Wu lian''er and Wu can have no response to this decision. Although Lin Chengfei has some doubts, he has no objection to the old man''s decision.


    However, Wu Jiushan''s next decision surprised all three of them.


    "In a moment, you three, pack up and travel." Wu Jiushan said lightly.


    Wu can stares round his eyes: "Dad, what do you mean?"


    Wu lian''er said anxiously: "master, what happened? Tell us


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what the three men were talking about and said he was at a loss.


    "It''s not interesting." Wu Jiushan said, "I''ve made a lot of money during this period. I want you to go out and have a look. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "How long shall we go out?" Wu can asked in a deep voice. "Ten days and a half months, whatever you want." Wu Jiushan said casually: "other cities or overseas Chinese, you can go wherever you want."

 Chapter 2202

    Wu can stuffy toward a sofa: "I don''t go."


    Wu lianer''s attitude is also very firm: "master, I will not go."


    Lin Chengfei looked at them and Wu Jiushan, but he still didn''t understand what was going on.


    But Wu Jiushan said firmly: "you have to go if you don''t go. This matter is not for you."


    "Why?" Wu can is very rare. He confronts Wu Jiushan with his neck: "our legs are on us. We can go wherever we want. You can''t care."


    "Cough..."


    Lin Chengfei coughed heavily and said awkwardly, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu lian''er said in a low voice: "Xiao San, listen to master''s words, go out to play this afternoon, and come back in a few days."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head directly: "if you don''t go, I won''t go either."


    "We are a family. What do you want to do with us?" Wu can pointed to Lin Chengfei and yelled: "you go, hurry up, we Mingren hall don''t welcome you."


    Since the accident of shiweitian restaurant, Wu can has some opinions on Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei knows this very well.


    However, they are not ready to drive people out.


    "Are you crazy?" Lin Chengfei said angrily, "you''d better take back that sentence, or I''ll knock your teeth off."


    "I''m scared!" Wu can patted his chest and said, "if you want to break my teeth, you can come, but anyway, you have to get out of our Mingren hall."


    Lin Chengfei turned to Wu lianer and said, "is he really crazy?"


    Wu lianer bowed her head and said nothing.


    Wu Jiushan gently knocked on the table and said faintly: "I mean, let the three of you get out together. How? You don''t understand me? "


    Lin Chengfei finally found a clue.


    This is There''s going to be trouble at home, so how many of you are going to take refuge?


    Wu can and Wu lian''er know this, so they don''t leave. Instead, they want to drive themselves away.


    Want to understand all this, Lin Chengfei ha ha of smile.


    In this tense atmosphere, his laughter is very abrupt, successfully attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wu Jiushan is not very happy to ask.


    Lin Chengfei slowly stopped smiling and said faintly, "I''m not going either..."


    A group of people were speechless.


    See you smile so loud, still think you want to publish what shocking words, dare feeling is to express you don''t want to leave?


    What a joke!


    This is our territory. It''s up to you to decide whether to go or not? Wu can is just about to speak, but Lin Chengfei continues to say in that light tone: "Sir, I don''t know what''s wrong with Mingren hall, but since I''ve had such a meal here, whether you recognize it or not, I''m from Mingren hall. Now that you''re in trouble, I''ll never leave..."


    He looked solemn and resolute in his eyes: "even if the sky falls down, I will accompany you and carry it together!"


    After that, he looked at Wu can and Wu lian''er with disdain: "as for these two, it''s useless to stay here anyway. You''d better leave quickly to save the chaos."


    Wu can''t bear to stare!


    Bang


    He slapped his hand on the table and glared at Lin Chengfei, yelling: "Xiao San, please make it clear to me. What do you mean? What do you mean I''m useless? If you don''t make it clear to me, I''m not finished with you. "


    Wu lian''er also looked at Lin Chengfei with a bad look: "Xiao San, you are too much..."


    In the face of two people''s anger, Lin Chengfei is light, Hun does not care.


    "To tell you the truth, elder martial brother, don''t be angry. Think for yourself, if someone really wants to come here to make trouble, what can you do? Run up and reason with them? If they are reasonable people, we still need to talk nonsense with them? Just call the police. "


    "No matter how you look at it, if you and elder martial sister lian''er stay here, they will only delay. But I''m different. Although I don''t have much ability, I..."


    "How are you? You are a little better than me in medical skills. Where else can you compare with me? " Wu can doesn''t agree.


    Lin Chengfei squinted at him and made no secret of his disdain: "I''m smarter than you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu can has a pain in her chest.


    "I can fight better than you." Lin Chengfei continued to mend the knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu can''s chest is more painful.


    "I''m more handsome than you." Lin Chengfei used his trump card: "when I can''t do it, I can still use the idea of beautiful men..."


    Poof


    Wu can almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    In order to hit me, you really don''t even need your face!


    Wu lian''er was very heavy at first, but she almost laughed when Lin Chengfei interrupted her."Xiao San, don''t make trouble..."


    Lin Chengfei turned to Wu Jiushan and asked, "Sir, you have seen that your plan to protect us is going to be bankrupt. In this case, it''s better to talk about the matter directly and let''s discuss a countermeasure together..."


    as like as two peas, he looked at him with the same look as he saw Wu Chan. "I need to talk to you about it?"


    Lin Chengfei has a pain in the chest


    Wu can looked at Wu Jiushan and said slowly, "Dad, I know. You know what you''re thinking. I''m not interested in your secret. But you want me to leave you and run away alone. It''s absolutely impossible." "If we really have enemies, we should let you go first." Wu can patted his chest and continued: "I''m young and strong. No matter what the other party wants, I can fight with them. But you are different. After all, you are old. If the other party is a little jerk and pushes you to the ground, you may be surprised I will never let that happen. "


    Wu lian''er nodded as if pecking rice: "master, who is the other party? If it''s really terrible, it''s no use running anywhere If the other side is not so terrible, we don''t have to escape, do you think? " With every act and every move, Lin Chengfei agreed with her: "even if we leave the pharmacy now, we will fly to a city at any airport. But now that someone else wants to deal with our drug hall, we may have been laying eyes on the outside for every move. After going out,


    is more dangerous."


    These three people you a word I a language, let Wu Jiushan that don''t care look, also gradually dignified.


    Is


    Is he really wrong?


    His eyes slowly swept over the three young people. Finally, he slowly said, "well, it seems that I really should discuss with you."


    Wu can and Wu lian''er are very happy. They look at each other and almost jump up in excitement.


    So many years! The old man finally recognized their ability!

 Chapter 2203

    However, a word from Wu Jiushan immediately knocked them down again.


    "Why don''t you go on a tour?" Wu Jiushan asked kindly, really discussing.


    Lin Chengfei smiles bitterly.


    The old man is really bent on his own way. After saying that for so long, I got such a sentence from him.


    Discuss


    Just let them go.


    It is undeniable that this attitude is much better than just now.


    But what''s the use of this?


    Wu can was indignant: "Dad, in your eyes, I am such a useless waste?"


    Wu Jiushan looked into his eyes and nodded seriously: "yes


    Wu can wants to vomit blood.


    Wu Jiushan pauses, takes a meaningful glance at the three people, stands up and goes back to his room.


    Wu can looks at Wu lian''er in wonder: "what does he mean?"


    Wu lian''er shook her head blankly: "I I don''t know. "


    Then, they look at Lin Chengfei together.


    All the time, Lin Chengfei has shown amazing intelligence, which needs thinking, and should not be difficult for him.


    Looking at the door of Wu Jiushan''s room, Lin Chengfei squeezed his chin and said, "maybe Should Maybe Are we going to leave? "


    Wu can suddenly gets up and looks at Lin Chengfei with bright eyes: "really?"


    Lin Chengfei is too lazy to pay attention to him: "if you don''t believe it, you can go to pack up now and take a vacation anywhere."


    "Bah!"


    Wu can''s heavy bah, disdain and arrogant way: "do you think like you, is that kind of person without righteousness?"


    Wu lian''er hesitated for a moment, and finally said slowly: "elder martial brother, don''t say that. Xiao San has his own reason for doing things."


    Wu can, with a sense of moral superiority, said: "no matter what reason you have, you can''t do without cutting in for your friends."


    With that, he held his head high and went down the building with a big sword.


    Wu lian''er looks at Lin Chengfei helplessly: "Xiao San, you don''t mind. He just misunderstands you a little. He doesn''t mean to be against you."


    "I know." Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said: "for the family members with insufficient IQ balance, we always need to be more tolerant and patient, or we will not get along with ourselves."


    With these words, he also stood up and walked slowly downstairs with his hands on his back.


    Speaking of this, the ente group should have known for a long time that Wang Wei failed to poison Xu Nanfeng. If they are sure to win Xu Nanfeng, the second wave of killers arranged by them should be about to start.


    It''s time to see Xu Nanfeng.


    In the afternoon, there is no need to open the door again. Lin Chengfei is not in a hurry. He goes downstairs and slowly opens the door of the medicine hall. In the crowd, he slowly goes to the south of the street where shiweitian is.


    Ji Huairou, who has been guarding the gate of Mingren hall, naturally follows him.


    Lin Chengfei completely ignores the girl who is already mature in body and mind. After a long time, he has come to the gate of shiweitian.


    After entering the door, directly asked a waiter: "where''s your boss?"


    The waiter pointed to the second floor: "up there..."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and thanks. Sure enough, in a private room on the second floor, he finds Xu Nanfeng holding his chin in a daze.


    She was obviously in her own thoughts, and no one in the room was aware of it.


    Lin Chengfei held out his hand and shook it in front of her eyes.


    Xu Nanfeng''s neck suddenly shrinks back. It seems that he is scared. He is about to fight with his fist. After seeing Lin Chengfei''s appearance clearly, he suddenly says: "what''s the matter with you?"


    That look of disgust, like Lin Chengfei over, will bring their restaurant how much bad luck.


    "I can''t come?" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Don''t you want to get away from me?"


    "But after all, you''re opening the door to business. Can I have dinner?"


    Xu Nanfeng vigilant way: "pay?"


    "Of course not." Lin Chengfei naturally said: "you are the boss, I am a friend of the boss. You have to pay for a meal here. You have no face to speak out!"


    Xu Nanfeng''s face turned black: "we have nothing to do with each other..."


    "I have nothing to do with you!" Lin Chengfei surprised: "just ordinary friends, what else do you want to have to do with me?"


    Xu Nanfeng swears that he has seen more shameless people in his life, but it''s the first time that he has seen shameless people to this extent.


    This person is as timid as a mouse. When he knows that he is in trouble, he immediately hides away. It''s natural for him to rub and drink.


    She doesn''t really ask Lin Chengfei to help, but at least you have to have an attitude, right?


    Just like Wu lian''er and Wu can, they at least did what a friend should do.Now Xu Nanfeng''s disdain for Lin Chengfei has reached its peak.


    I don''t like this man at all.


    "No food, no wine." Xu Nanfeng voice cold way: "help yourself."


    It''s a very obvious order.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t seem to hear it. He poured a glass of water for himself with a smile. After drinking it all, he said with a smile to Xu Nanfeng: "since there are no food or wine here, let''s go?"


    "Where to?"


    Xu Nanfeng asked.


    "Go out and eat!" Lin Chengfei said: "the visitor is a guest. Do you have the heart to let me have an empty stomach?"


    "If it''s a real guest, I''ll naturally welcome it. But if it''s a bad guest, I''ll be soft hearted if I don''t rush people directly."


    Lin Cheng Fei blinked: "I''m not an evil guest!"


    "You are!" Xu Nanfeng gritted his teeth.


    Lin Chengfei was surprised: "why do you have such an idea? We are obviously good friends


    Xu Nanfeng blushed: "who are your good friends? I don''t know you


    Lin Chengfei pointed to her and laughed: "right and wrong..."


    After saying that, without looking at Xu Nanfeng''s face, he grabbed her wrist: "let''s go..."


    Xu Nan Feng Meng''s a surprised, completely did not expect, he will suddenly pull himself, until subconsciously from the seat after, just come back to God.


    "What are you doing Let me go. Let me go. "


    Xu Nanfeng struggled violently, surprised, angry and angry.


    This man is a jerk That''s too much.


    "Treat me to dinner." Lin Chengfei said: "I didn''t agree before. If you don''t have food or wine here, please invite me out to eat together."


    "Who said I would invite you to dinner Let go of me... " Xu Nanfeng is still struggling.


    But Lin Chengfei does not care. His strength is many times bigger than that of Xu Nanfeng. It is difficult for a weak woman to escape from him.


    While struggling, Xu Nanfeng is pulled down by Lin Chengfei, walks out of the restaurant, and finally walks straight to the busy street. In the crowd, Ji Huairou looks at this scene curiously and surmises Lin Chengfei''s intention.

 Chapter 2204

    "What are you going to do?" Xu Nanfeng broke away, but only coldly threatened: "if you don''t let go, believe it or not, I''ll call you impolite immediately?"


    "It''s just a meal. There''s no need to make it so serious?" Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "you look pretty. How can you be so mean?"


    Xu Nanfeng''s breathing is obviously much heavier.


    Beautiful. What''s the matter? Who says you can''t be stingy if you''re beautiful?


    I''m beautiful and mean. What can you do to me?


    She was filled with indignation and didn''t notice that Lin Chengfei had been suppressing Qiang Lei''s smile when he said this.


    "I''m not interested in eating with you." Xu Nanfeng took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down: "I still have a lot of things to do. I don''t have time to waste on you..."


    As expected, Lin Chengfei let go and said with regret, "really don''t eat?"


    "No Xu Nanfeng refused.


    Her heart also rose a few silk doubts, think today''s small three master is very strange.


    Before, although he was also very humble, he had never been so frivolous.


    How dare you pull your wrist so boldly today?


    All of a sudden, she was horrified.


    He Will he fall in love with himself and chase me?


    When she thought about it, her cheeks on both sides seemed to be stained with rainbow, full of red


    Asshole, it''s really asshole. If you really want to pursue it, you should pursue it openly. With such a messy method, do you think it''s just another way for me to promise you?


    Good idea!


    She looked at Lin Chengfei, word by word, very seriously said: "give up You''re not my type


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei didn''t understand her meaning for a moment and looked at her in confusion.


    Xu Nanfeng took a deep breath, secretly embarrassed.


    This son of a bitch, am I not clear enough? Why do you pretend to be like this?


    "You know what I''m talking about." Xu Nanfeng said: "let''s go. We have nothing to do with each other in the future. Don''t come to me again."


    Then he turned and left.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her back, suddenly his eyes brightened, and he suddenly realized.


    "You just left?"


    Xu Nanfeng turned around and asked impatiently, "what else do you want?"


    Lin Chengfei said, "I didn''t want to do anything, I just want to protect you."


    "What do you mean?" This time it''s Xu Nanfeng''s turn. I don''t understand.


    Lin Chengfei sighed and waved: "don''t leave me so far. Come back first. Let''s talk while walking."


    Xu Nanfeng came back dubiously and asked, "that day, it was you who said that you wanted to get rid of me. I remember right?"


    This is obviously a coward who is afraid of getting into trouble and is even more greedy of life and death. Now he even says that he wants to help himself What can he help?


    "Leave it alone." Lin Chengfei firmly said: "if you don''t want to have an accident, you can come with me."


    Xu Nanfeng looked at him suspiciously: "what the hell are you doing?"


    Now with a smile, glanced at the direction of Ji Huairou, but did not answer Xu Nanfeng''s words, just light said: "do you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Lin Chengfei''s face stagnated and he almost left. "Do you really think you have a long life?" Lin Chengfei asked coldly, "do you think you can fight against the whole ente family by yourself? Those people are cruel and ruthless, and they will do whatever they can to kill you. However, if the people who come to kill you have other thoughts on you before they start, do you think Can you escape? "


    Xu Nanfeng has a pale face.


    This


    It''s not impossible!


    The other party even dare to kill, don''t you dare to force her?


    "Do you think you have a higher IQ than others?" Lin Chengfei asked fiercely.


    Xu Nanfeng is speechless.


    "Are you better than others?"


    Xu Nanfeng is still speechless.


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes: "who gave you the courage to face the unknown but terrible danger here?"


    Xu Nanfeng became angry and stomped at her: "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say you''re stupid."


    Xu Nanfeng turned and left. "Well, you''re not stupid." Lin Chengfei sighed and said slowly: "I know that you want to prove your value by staying here, but if you put your life together for no reason, it will only make ente group laugh. Do you know what kind of situation your father will face at that time?


    ¡±


    Xu Nanfeng is full of entanglement.


    I had made up my mind to stay here, to find out the intention of ente group, and then to give my father some information to prepare him.But who knows, being said by Lin Chengfei, there is no meaning for her to stay here except to give her head away.


    Originally, she was going to spend money on it.


    No matter who is coming, she smashes the money as much as she can, until she throws the other party dizzy and raises her hand to surrender.


    But never thought, if the other side does not give her the opportunity to spend money how to do?


    In that case, she will become the fish on the chopping board, and she can be pinched as others want.


    Xu Nanfeng was in a cold sweat.


    "Then you say I What should I do? "


    Lin Chengfei said: "the best way is to go back to your father directly..."


    "It''s impossible!" Xu Nanfeng said firmly: "even if it is really dead, I will not choose to go back now."


    Lin Chengfei had known for a long time that it would be like this. He was not surprised. He then said, "next, there is the second plan Find you a group of powerful bodyguards. "


    "Powerful bodyguard?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said: "yes, I have arranged for you. Just follow me."


    Xu Nanfeng looked puzzled: "the bodyguard you said Isn''t it yourself? "


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "how can it be? A gentleman is not in danger Do you think I''m the kind of person who''ll make trouble for myself? "


    Xu Nanfeng seriously thought about it and thought what he said was very reasonable.


    According to his character, if it was really dangerous to him, he would have escaped a long time ago, right?


    "Good!" Xu Nanfeng finally nodded: "you''d better not cheat me, or..."


    "Or what?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned.


    "Or I''ll break up with you."


    Lin Chengfei laughs. I thought you were going to rob me of my money.


    He took Xu Nanfeng, all the way back to Mingren hall, pointed to a small hotel diagonally opposite Mingren hall, said: "see there?"


    "See What''s the matter? " Xu Nanfeng asked blankly.


    "From today on, you will live there." Lin Chengfei said: "during the day, you follow the woman wherever she goes." With these words, he has reached out to Ji Huairou.

 Chapter 2205

    Xu Nanfeng looked in the direction of his finger and frowned: "that Isn''t that your friend? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it used to be, but now it''s not You don''t care who she is, just need to know that she has the ability to protect you, remember, must closely follow her, inseparable, so as to maximize the protection of your safety


    The bodyguard Lin Chengfei found for Xu Nanfeng is Ji Huairou.


    He didn''t know who Ji Huairou was, but he could feel that she was not a bad person.


    Although always yelling to kill themselves.


    As long as her heart is not bad, she will not sit and watch a poor girl being chased or poisoned. As long as she is soft hearted, no matter how dangerous she is, Xu Nanfeng will not die.


    Lin Chengfei believes in Ji Huairou''s ability.


    Cheng Qing, who was at the seaside at the beginning, was so magical and domineering. However, in front of Ji Huairou, she did not dare to show her atmosphere.


    Only from this point, Lin Chengfei can conclude that Ji Huairou will be a very good bodyguard.


    Moreover, Lin Chengfei knows that Ji Huairou will always follow her. She can''t get into Mingren hall, so she lives in the nearest hotel. The Hotel nearest to Mingren hall is the place he pointed out to Ji Huairou just now.


    In this way, it is equivalent to let Ji Huairou protect Xu Nanfeng 24 hours!


    For the safety of Xu Nanfeng, Lin Chengfei is also painstaking.


    Lin Chengfei feels that he has been a friend enough. When he comes up with such a way, he doesn''t know how many brain cells he has wasted. Xu Nanfeng doesn''t say that he is very grateful. However, it''s time to give him a good face, right?


    But who knows, Xu Nanfeng''s face is uglier than just now.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Why do you have such an illusion?" Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    "A girl, and this woman doesn''t look much older than me You asked her to protect me? " Xu Nanfeng sneered: "I see. Is it true to add one more life at that time? "


    Lin Chengfei is impatient.


    He has done everything he can, and has done his duty as a friend.


    Since she doesn''t believe it Then let her go.


    He shook his head, restrained the smile he had been wearing on his face, and said faintly: "Miss Xu, I have done my utmost. I can tell you clearly that the road I chose for you is the safest. Believe it or not, it''s up to you to choose I have something else to do. I''m sorry for your company


    With that, he turned around, walked a few steps, and went directly into the gate of Mingren hall.


    Xu Nanfeng''s lungs are about to explode.


    She stood in the same place, breathing heavily, clenching her fists tightly, her beautiful and neat teeth creaking.


    "Too much..."


    It took her a long time to squeeze the two words out of her teeth.


    In her eyes, she doubted whether the little three master had schizophrenia.


    Just now, he made fun of her and made all kinds of jokes, which made her think that he wanted to pursue himself.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, I was very cold to her Who do you think you are?


    Give me the safest way?


    Pooh!


    Xu Nanfeng full of complaints, dissatisfaction with Lin Chengfei, and reached a new height, raised his feet to leave here.


    But she just walked a few steps and then stopped.


    She pressed her lips tightly.


    "He wouldn''t tease himself in this situation, would he?" Xu Nanfeng thought suspiciously, turned and looked at Ji Huairou standing on the side of the street.


    After thinking about it, she finally turned around and walked in the direction of Ji Huairou.


    Not too much, I have come to Ji Huairou.


    "Hello..."


    Xu Nanfeng said with a smile: "we met before. Do you remember me?"


    Ji Huairou light said: "you and he just said, I heard."


    Xu Nanfeng''s face turned red and he lowered his head.


    "Sorry..."


    Xu Nanfeng apologized and was ready to leave.


    Anyway, I''ve made up my mind to let others protect myself And they knew it in advance without saying it.


    I feel more and more ashamed.


    "I can protect you."


    Xu Nanfeng just turned around, Ji Huairou that cold voice, but suddenly into her ears.


    Xu Nanfeng suddenly turned around: "what?"


    "I can protect you." Ji Huairou is still that light tone, repeated again.


    Xu Nanfeng gaped: "you Do you know what I''m going to meet? "


    "Nothing but assassination." Ji Huairou has no expression: "as long as I am here, no one can hurt your hair."


    "Really?" Xu Nanfeng surprised inexplicable, surprised voice called. "But you can''t interfere with my normal life." Ji Huairou finally took a serious look at Xu Nanfeng: "I don''t know how long I will stay here. When I leave, our agreement will automatically be invalid. In addition No matter where I am, you can''t leave me 50 meters, can youCan you do it? "


    This requirement is too much. What is the proper attitude of a bodyguard? It''s just the master!


    However, Xu Nanfeng was relieved to think that they didn''t ask for any salary.


    She nodded quickly and said, "OK, OK, no problem at all."


    She didn''t know why she had so much confidence in this woman. She just felt that since she knew what she would face, but she was not afraid at all, she should have real ability.


    The two reached an agreement in a few words. Ji Huairou stood at the gate of Mingren hall, and Xu Nanfeng stood beside him honestly.


    From afternoon to evening, Ji Huairou stood there without moving.


    Xu Nanfeng didn''t have her concentration. She turned around and sometimes took out her mobile phone to play for a while All in all, it''s all kinds of boredom.


    Although there is no need to work, it''s really hard to stand aimlessly in the street.


    Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "can I ask, what are we waiting for here?"


    Ji Huairou thinks about it. She seems to be hesitating. Do you want to tell the truth


    After a while, the decision was finally made.


    "I''m waiting for the chance to kill the third master."


    Xu Nanfeng''s knees softened and almost knelt in front of the girl.


    Don''t make such a joke, OK? My little heart I can''t stand it! "You You are obviously friends. Why Why do you say that? " Xu Nanfeng reluctantly asked, suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind, suddenly said: "Oh, I know, you were originally lovers, but later, the little three master abandoned you, right? Well, it must be, otherwise, why would you want to kill him? "

 Chapter 2206

    The more Xu Nanfeng said, the more he felt that it must be like this. Looking at Ji Huairou''s eyes, he could not help but bring some sympathy. "Sister, that guy is not a good thing at first sight. Why do you have to do this for him? There are many good men in the world. Why do you choose him? If he doesn''t know how to cherish you, it''s his loss. In the end, it must be him who regrets, so let him spend half his life in regret,


    isn''t it better


    "If you kill him, to tell you the truth, it''s not very cost-effective. After all, you have to pay for your life to kill someone. It''s really not worth it to pit yourself for the sake of an asshole man."


    Xu Nanfeng said more and more energetically, and even obviously felt the bursts of sadness from Ji Huairou''s body. She couldn''t help reaching out her hand, gently holding her hand and whispering: "sister, you must not be impulsive, OK?"


    Ji Huairou looked at her inexplicably: "what are you talking about?"


    Xu Nanfeng look: "you are not lovers?"


    "No!" Ji Huairou is concise and comprehensive.


    "Then why did you kill him?"


    "Damn him!"


    Xu Nanfeng was speechless.


    After all, it''s still the mentality and tone of this lovelorn little woman!


    Every abandoned woman thinks that the man who dumped them is damned!


    ¡­¡­


    In Mingren hall, Wu can also went out all afternoon and came back in the evening. He went directly back to his room. He was mysterious and didn''t know what he was doing.


    It was Wulian er who seemed the most peaceful.


    She watched TV plays all afternoon at home, and when it was time to cook, she happily made four dishes and one soup, which was much richer than usual.


    "Dinner..."


    After Wu lian''er had everything ready, she stood in the living room and called out.


    The three men in the family, Lin Chengfei, Wu can and Wu Jiushan, came out of the room slowly.


    In this family, the status of women It seems a little low.


    Wu lian''er has always been responsible for cooking. Wu can and Wu Jiushan never wanted to help.


    Lin Chengfei has been puzzled about it for a long time. Today, he finally couldn''t help it. He quietly lowered his head and asked Wu lianer, "elder martial sister lian''er, why do you cook every time?"


    Wu lian''er thought seriously: "first, it''s because my food is delicious."


    Lin Chengfei looked at the four dishes on the table, and nodded: "what about the second?"


    "Second..." Wu Lian Er raised her head and thought about it. After a while, she was embarrassed and said, "maybe it''s because I''m the only diligent person at home."


    This means that Wu can and Wu Jiushan are lazy people. Lin Chengfei glanced at Wu can and Wu Jiushan and was filled with indignation: "it''s too much. How can they do this? Now in this society, we all pay attention to equality between men and women. Why do they come to enjoy the fruits of your work after you prepare the food and set the dishes and chopsticks? Lazy


    what a shame


    When he said this, his voice was a little loud. Wu can and Wu Jiushan heard it clearly.


    "You''ve been here a long time, and you''re not a guest." Wu can''s eyes tilted and rolled. He didn''t have a good way: "didn''t you help lian''er?"


    Lin Chengfei touched his head: "really?"


    Wu Lian Er lowered her head, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "yes, yes."


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "it seems that it is necessary to have a diligent woman at home."


    It''s not that Wu''s father and son didn''t take her as a real family member that Wu lian''er took care of the food. They just felt that cooking was too troublesome and they were lazy.


    They really love Wu lian''er, which can be seen by Lin Chengfei.


    Besides, every time after eating, Wu can takes the initiative to clean up the dishes Wulian never competed with him.


    The most idle person should be Lin Chengfei.


    He seems to be aware of this. After that, he begins to eat with his head down. He is afraid that the old man will put the heavy responsibility of cooking on him.


    After dinner, Lin Chengfei scrambled to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and the family sat in the living room watching TV.


    By this time, it was completely dark, the street lights were bright outside, and passers-by were still in an endless stream.


    Just then, the door was knocked from the outside.


    "Anybody?"


    They were clearly on the second floor, but the sound from outside the gate was still clearly heard.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly: "I''ll open the door."


    Wu Jiushan didn''t wait for him to act, so he asked, "who?"


    "Guest..." Each other''s voice, is still echoing in the public ear.


    Lin Chengfei thought he had heard wrong, so he took out his ears.


    Wu can is also puzzled to say: "how do I feel like there is a stereo in our living room?"Wu lian''er is also puzzled, it seems to see.


    This voice is really abrupt.


    Wu Jiushan didn''t care about their curiosity, just said faintly: "go back to the room, don''t come out without my order."


    Finish saying, stand up, slowly walk downstairs.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Wu can asked in a hurry.


    "Reception." Wu Jiushan replied casually.


    Lin Chengfei looked at each other.


    It''s almost certain that the enemy is coming.


    The reason why the old man let the three of them leave here is that he was worried about the enemy''s coming.


    If the three of them do not leave, they are also worried that their enemies will come.


    Now that the enemy really comes, how can they let the old man face it alone?


    The three rushed to the first floor together.


    After they went downstairs, they saw Wu Jiushan sitting face to face with a man who was about 50 years old and chatting.


    The three of them, silent, slowly stood behind Wujiu mountain.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are fixed on the uninvited guest who is about 50 years old. As long as he has any changes, he will be able to react at the first time.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Wu." The man looked at Wu Jiushan with a smile.


    "At last, a decent one has come." Wu Jiushan said faintly: "but It''s not enough! "


    "I''m just here to find out about you." The man said with a smile: "if you still have the strength of the previous peak state, naturally there are other people to come and consult with you."


    Wu Jiushan shook his head slowly: "I just want to live in peace for a few days. I have no conflict of interest with your organization. Why do I have to go to this step?"


    The man shook his head slowly and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Wu. We must take it back. Otherwise, the organization will be unstable."


    Wu Jiushan laughs: "it''s understandable, but it''s just a gold medal messenger coming. Don''t you look down on me?" Then he pushed the teacup in front of the man and politely said, "please have tea!"

 Chapter 2207

    In front of him, the gold medal emissary didn''t have the appearance of using tea. He didn''t even look at it. He said with a smile: "Mr. Wu''s words are not good enough, one gold medal emissary is not enough, and naturally there are other people coming. As I have just said, is Mr. Wu confident that he can fight against the experts of the whole organization?"


    Wu can frowned tightly, looked at the gold medal messenger and said unhappily, "who are you? What''s our family''s holiday? Is it necessary to push it to such an extent? "


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei didn''t speak.


    The gold medal emissary laughed and pointed to Wu can: "Mr. Wu, this is the young master Ling?"


    Wu Jiushan nodded and said, "I''m laughing."


    Wu can''s face is black.


    Dad, what do you mean? How can I laugh at being known as your son?


    Is it so embarrassing for me?


    The gold medal emissary nodded his head and said, "Mr. Wu doesn''t seem to have told Mr. Ling about your past experience?"


    "Little things are not worth mentioning." Wujiu mountain has light wind and light clouds.


    "It''s a small thing for you, but it''s a big thing for our organization." The gold medal messenger shook his head slowly and said, "Mr. Wu, don''t you think about it any more? As long as we take things out, we promise that we will never do anything more to you from now on. "


    Then he looked at Wu can and said, "even if you don''t care about us, do you have your unfathomable strength? I don''t think so. "


    This is a blatant threat.


    It''s a little difficult for us to kill you, but it''s easy to kill these little guys.


    Is it worth taking such a big risk just for one thing?


    The gold medal emissary is already in the realm of Daoism in the anti God League. This kind of cultivation is extremely rare in China''s Daoism world. It belongs to a peerless master who can dominate the world.


    Even in the anti God League, such people are rare, and few of them have the strength above him.


    However, in front of Wujiu mountain, it is still not worth mentioning.


    It''s hard to imagine where Wujiu mountain has come to?


    Wu Jiushan gave a faint smile, glanced at the tea and said, "why don''t you use tea? Afraid I''ll poison you? "


    That gold medal messenger''s face turns black, I don''t drink it or not. What''s the point?


    Don''t you like tea?


    I''m a gold medal messenger. Would I be afraid of poison in tea? It will be laughed off by others, OK?


    "Ha ha Where is Mr. Wu speaking? What kind of person is Mr. Wu, and how can he do such things as poisoning? "


    With that, he picked up the cup and drank it down.


    "Good tea."


    Whether it''s a good tea or not, it''s customary to praise it.


    Wu Jiushan looked at him with a smile: "I poisoned."


    The gold medal messenger''s expression stagnated, and the whole person froze in the same place. After a long time, the corner of his mouth began to smoke, and he reluctantly said: "Mr. Wu, don''t make such a joke."


    "I never joke. If you know something about me, you should know my habits." Wu Jiushan continued.


    The gold medal messenger is about to cry.


    Despicable, shameless, can you make a face?


    I believe in you, so I didn''t hesitate to drink that cup of tea. What''s the result?


    You said tea was poisonous as soon as you got into it?


    Do you know that it affects your image of being wise and powerful?


    Bang


    Finally, the gold medal messenger still couldn''t hold back and slapped heavily on the table.


    "Mr. Wu, you deceive too much."


    Wu Jiushan''s face was expressionless: "am I deceiving people too much? You have repeatedly troubled me and disturbed my life. Now you are even threatening my son. You have the face to say that I am too deceiving. "


    He looked directly at the gold medal messenger and said slowly: "if you have any ability, you can use the anti God alliance. If you want me to call something out Ha ha, I''ve never learned to bow in my life. "


    The gold medal messenger''s face was livid and his lips were shaking. Looking at this legendary figure who left one legend after another in the anti God League, his head was blank and he said with his lips shaking: "you You... "


    "Go away!"


    Wu Jiushan suddenly opened his mouth.


    The gold medal emissary heard that the Taoist master was shocked by his shout.


    He looked at Wu Jiushan with an ugly face: "I''ve already brought the words. I hope Mr. Wu can make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise No wonder we don''t talk about the past. "


    "This is my ultimatum?"


    "You can think so."


    "Go away!"


    Wu Jiushan did not say a word, but opened his mouth and scolded him.


    Lin Chengfei three people are mouth twitch unceasingly, before how did not discover, the old man''s temper, unexpectedly fierce to this extent?The gold medal emissary left in ashes.


    He wanted to kill everyone in Mingren hall on the spot, but


    No strength, no courage.


    Mr. Wu used to have a nickname of Wu Yan Wang when he was in the anti God League.


    This name is not in vain. As long as the people he is targeting are never alive.


    And decades ago, he was the left protector of the anti God League.


    The position is only under the two allies.


    The reason why he only protects the Dharma is not that his strength is inferior to that of the two alliance leaders, but that he is not interested in the position of alliance leader


    Now several decades have passed, how far has his cultivation reached?


    No one in the deathtrap League knows.


    Later, for various reasons, Mr. Wu and mieshen League parted ways, but he took away the important things of mieshen League.


    This is also the reason why the anti God League came to Wujiu mountain again and again.


    For various reasons, Wu Jiushan never mentioned it to Wu can and Wu lianer. All the time, he lived in Mingren hall as an ordinary man.


    Wu can and Wu lian''er, even now, still don''t know what kind of existence the monks are.


    After the gold medal messenger left, Mingren Hall fell into an absolutely quiet atmosphere.


    No one spoke.


    Wu Jiushan drank tea one by one, but he didn''t explain anything to the three people.


    Finally, Wu can couldn''t help but ask, "Dad, what''s going on? Who the hell is that? What''s it against us? "


    Wu Jiushan said faintly: "I have no enmity with you. I have enmity with you."


    Wu can said without a word: "to have a grudge against you is to have a grudge against us? Dad, we''re a group! "


    Lin Chengfei also slowly said: "master, since we have decided to face together, we don''t ask you to tell us all the causes and consequences, at least let us know who they are, what means they have, and what preparations we should make?"


    Wu Jiushan gave him a look of appreciation. This is the difference between smart people and ordinary people. To the point, in a word, we can get to the point.

 Chapter 2208

    The most important thing now is not to ask what happened before, but to figure out what to do in the future.


    The other side is fierce, and the strength is not vulgar, understand the means of the other side, in order to make the most complete defense.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s idea.


    Wu can thought about it and nodded in agreement with Lin Chengfei''s words: "Dad, tell me what you say. We''ll do what you say."


    Wu lian''er is more calm than Wu can. She doesn''t speak all the time, but she is worried about her eyebrows.


    She was very unhappy when she was suddenly disturbed by someone who was happy and stable.


    But it''s just not happy. Besides, she can''t do anything.


    Wu Jiushan thought about it, looked at Wu can and said seriously: "do you really want to help me?"


    Wu can nodded heavily: "yes!"


    Wu Jiushan looked at Lin Chengfei and Wu lianer again: "so do you two?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak. He just looked at Wu Jiushan suspiciously: "don''t always think about digging holes for us."


    "Ha ha..."


    Wu Jiushan laughed heartily, pointed to Lin Chengfei and said with a smile: "you You''re the most slippery kid. "


    Wu can and Wu lian''er are at a loss. They don''t know what Lin Chengfei''s words mean, and they don''t know what Wu Jiushan''s inexplicable laughter is all about.


    Lin Chengfei explained helplessly: "the old man wants to say that if you really want to help me, you can get away as soon as possible and stay here. It will only get in the way and affect his work."


    Wu can and Wu lian''er blush with indignation and want to say something, but in the end they still don''t say anything and bow their heads in shame.


    Not even Dad''s help What a shame!


    Wu Jiushan pointed to Lin Chengfei and laughed: "Xiao San, you stay. Wu can and lian''er, you go upstairs first."


    "I don''t know." Wu can said firmly, "Dad, I can help you."


    "What can you do for me?"


    "I can help you whatever you can." Wu can said with a neck.


    Wu lian''er lowered her head, put her hands in front of her body and kept stirring.


    She didn''t know what to say, like She can''t do anything.


    She knows nothing but better medicine.


    However, the medical skill is not as good as the junior!


    Lin Chengfei winks at Wu can and tells him to shut up.


    No matter what you say to me, can I keep it from you?


    Turn around and I''ll tell you! What''s the point of being stubborn here?


    Wu can turned a blind eye to his sign.


    Lin Chengfei had no choice but to say to Wu Jiushan, "Sir, it''s time for us to tide over the difficulties together. Let''s say something in front of all of us."


    Wu Jiushan snorted and glanced at Wu can.


    He seems to despise the only son.


    "I have a very important thing to ask you to do." Wu Jiushan looked at Lin Chengfei''s eyes and said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, old man." Lin Chengfei also solemnly said: "as long as I can do it, I will never refuse."


    Wu Jiushan said in a deep voice, "go to Hollywood and find a good friend of mine."


    Lin Chengfei looks at him suspiciously, waiting for him to continue.


    Wu can and Wu lian''er''s ears stand up together. Wu Jiushan continued: "as you can see, the people who come to trouble this time are very powerful, and they do everything by hook and by crook. Now they are calm. But I can guarantee that they will deal with me in all kinds of ways in the next two days. Although I was famous before, now they are old and weak, so I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with them."


    "Who am I going to look for Lin Chengfei asked.


    Wu Jiushan said in a steady voice: "one of my long-time friends is Zhou Dingshan. Up to now, only he can help me..."


    Wu can asked, "why don''t you just call him for help?"


    Wu Jiushan glared at him: "if he had a phone call, I would have called. Do you need to remind him?"


    Wu can was speechless.


    Nowadays, there are still people who don''t use mobile phones?


    Although the heart of doubt, but also dare not voice doubt his father.


    Wu Jiushan sighed, his eyes clouded, and the vicissitudes of life said: "now the people of the other party must pay attention to every move here all the time. So, as soon as you go out, you will become the target of the other party. It''s very difficult to get to Hollywood safely Are you confident? "


    Lin Chengfei is about to say yes, but Wu can has already said: "give it to me Even if it''s broken, I''ll go to Hollywood and invite Mr. Zhou... "


    Wu can''s expression is firm, and there is no doubt in his speech that he is going to make up his mind about this job, who is going to rob him and who is in a hurry.Wu Jiushan gave him a white look: "don''t make trouble. You can''t do it."


    Wu can was worried and yelled with a red face: "I haven''t tried. How do you know I can''t do it? You''ve always been like this since you were young. Before I started, you totally denied me. Today I really decided Give me that address quickly


    Wu can made up his mind to make Wu Jiushan look at him with new eyes. He held out his hand and looked like I was killed in the hall if I didn''t reach the goal.


    Wu Jiushan frowned and asked, "do you really want to go?"


    The more he distrusts Wu can, the more determined he is.


    "Yes, I will. I will."


    "Do you know that it''s about the survival of all of us in the Mingren hall. If you can''t do it, it''s harm to all of us."


    "If you don''t come, Mr. Zhou, I''ll jump into the sea myself." Wu can directly issued a military order.


    Wu Jiushan was still very hesitant. Lin Chengfei began to persuade him: "master, since the elder martial brother is filial, you can help him once. I believe that with the ability of the elder martial brother, you can do it well."


    Wu Jiushan looked at Lin Chengfei with some surprise. He didn''t know if he saw anything, but he nodded slowly and said, "well, since Xiao San also said that, I''ll believe you once."


    Then he went to the table, took out the prescription pen, wrote down an address on the paper, pulled down the paper and handed it to Wu can.


    "Remember the address, put it in your head, burn the paper, and you''ll start tonight." Wu Jiushan earnestly told him, "once again, you can only succeed this time. No matter what difficulties and obstacles you encounter, you must invite Zhou Dingshan. Otherwise, it will kill the three of us." Wu can was very excited: "Dad, don''t worry, I I will never let you down. "

 Chapter 2209

    "Ah..."


    Wu Jiushan sighed heavily, stood up, carried his hands, and walked slowly upstairs.


    Lin Chengfei and Wu lianer look at Wu can together. Wu can looked at them solemnly, put his hand on Lin Chengfei''s shoulder and patted them. He said apologetically, "Xiao San, I''m not very good to you these two days. I apologize to you. In fact, I understand that whether you help Xu Nanfeng or not, it''s your own choice. I shouldn''t point at you


    ¡­¡± "What''s more, I clamor for help, but in the end I still can''t help anything. You''re right. Ordinary people like us are not qualified to participate in that kind of struggle." At this point, he smiles bitterly and shakes his head. A not handsome face is full of self mockery


    .


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Lin Chengfei was just about to speak, but Wu can interrupted him with a wave: "don''t say so many sensational words. Don''t worry, I''ll leave tonight. I''ll come back well and bring Mr. Zhou back safely Our family will be safe. "


    "Elder martial brother, please do everything." Lin Chengfei is sincere.


    Wu can smiles a little, full of self-confidence in the smile, then waves his hand and strides upstairs.


    With a sense of determination, courage value in this moment, direct explosion table.


    After he went upstairs and slammed the door on the second floor, Wu lian''er looked at Lin Chengfei suspiciously: "Xiao San..."


    Lin Chengfei put his index finger on his mouth and hissed softly: "see through, don''t say through."


    Wu lian''er nodded slowly.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Wu can quietly goes out of Mingren hall with his ID card and wallet.


    At the same time, behind him, a figure has been following him unconsciously.


    Wu can''s wind is rustling and his water is cold. With the solemn and stirring feeling that he will never go back, he doesn''t know that behind him, there are three people who want to take him secretly.


    However, before they could make a move, they felt dark and fell to the ground.


    It''s been secretly plotted.


    Wu can walked to the airport peacefully, and did not encounter the danger in his imagination. He also had some doubts in his heart, but when he thought of his task, he couldn''t help but feel excited.


    It''s better that no one pursues him. He can safely invite Mr. Zhou as his Savior. Who is willing to drill around in a sea of flames.


    Until Wu can got on the plane, he followed his figure silently, then slowly turned around, and the whole person flew into the air, landing slowly before Mingren hall.


    At this time, the streets are still full of people, but the people around do not seem to see the figure suddenly falling from the sky. There is no response. They do what they should do.


    Creak


    The man gently opened the door and saw the scene in the hall of the medicine hall. But he was stunned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    It seems that Wu duan''er and Wu duan''er are sitting on the sofa waiting for him.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "old man, is elder martial brother gone?"


    Wu Jiushan said with a smile: "I know that this means can''t hide from you."


    The person who has been secretly escorting Wu can to the airport is Wu Jiushan, Wu can''s father.


    "It''s not hard to guess." Lin Chengfei put out his hand and said with a smile, "when you are in danger, you always have to send the weakest one out first. This is human nature."


    Wu Jiushan shook his head and said, "I just think that Wu can is a son. Although his intelligence is worrying, it''s better to live than to die. At least, my Wu family doesn''t have a single son."


    With that, he sighed and looked at Lin Chengfei and Wu lianer: "it''s just that I''ve wronged you two. If you want to scold me, just come. This is my due retribution."


    Wu lian''er said in a hurry: "master, what do you say? Elder martial brother should have left here. After all, he really can''t help. I''m different..."


    Wu Jiushan looked at her strangely: "Oh? What can you do for me? "


    "I I... " After thinking about it for a long time, Wu lian''er suddenly clenched her teeth and said in a loud voice, "I''ll stay here and cook for you."


    Let Wu can leave to invite the so-called Zhou Dingshan, is Wu Jiushan''s plan.


    At the beginning, he asked Lin Chengfei to invite him. He also deliberately emphasized the importance of Zhou Dingshan and the danger of this matter, which is to stimulate Wu can''s blood and sense of responsibility, and let him willingly snatch this task from Lin Chengfei.


    Then with a great sense of honor, he left Los Angeles and went to Hollywood.


    Go simply, willingly, will never run back halfway.


    But is there Zhou Dingshan?


    Ha ha


    Of course, there is no!


    Wu Jiushan took great pains to protect Wu can.


    Lin Chengfei and Wu lianer see this, but Wu can, who has never been very clever, doesn''t notice it.However, Lin Chengfei and Wu lianer are not unwilling or dissatisfied.


    Wu can is Wu Jiushan''s own son. When he is in danger, there is nothing wrong with letting his son go first.


    People are selfish. To be a good person on the premise of ensuring their own interests is the bottom line.


    Wu Jiushan laughs and sits directly opposite Lin Chengfei and Wu lianer.


    "What''s going to happen in the next two days is really dangerous." Wu Jiushan said, "I can take you away now."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "since you are already in the lake, where can you find a really safe place?"


    "There are not many people, but there are many reasons."


    Lin Chengfei is noncommittal, ask a way: "old man, I have a thing not to understand very much."


    "Ask Wu Jiushan is concise and comprehensive.


    "The organization that has to deal with you has a lot of energy?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Yes." "There''s nothing they can say they can''t do in the whole country," he said


    Lin Chengfei was even more confused: "in this case, why do you have to let elder martial brother leave here for Hollywood? The other side has such great strength in the United States. No matter where it is, it doesn''t make any difference to them, does it? "


    It''s dangerous everywhere.


    You can protect him for a while, you can take him to the airport.


    But on the plane? After getting off the plane?


    If the other party wants to fight Wu can again at this time, and you can''t protect him, isn''t Wu can more dangerous?


    Lin Chengfei thought for a long time, but he still didn''t understand why Wu Jiushan insisted on driving them out. Now he just asked directly. Before Wu Jiushan could answer, someone outside the door suddenly said with a smile, "I can answer you this question."

 Chapter 2210

    Lin Chengfei was startled and looked out the door.


    There was no movement at the gate, but a figure suddenly appeared in the hall of the medicine hall.


    Slim and graceful.


    The body is full of the mature charm of women, with a smile, people blush and heartbeat.


    "Ah..."


    Wu lian''er couldn''t help crying. Is it a human or a ghost? Why are you here all of a sudden?


    Growing up, she had never seen such a strange thing.


    "Don''t worry." Wu Jiushan patted her head gently: "she is not a ghost."


    Hearing this, Wu lian''er calmed down, but her face was still shocked.


    It''s not a ghost.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the unexpected guest in surprise: "what are you doing here?"


    He is not surprised at why this woman suddenly appears. After all, Cheng Qing''s methods are still fresh in his memory. This woman, who is more powerful than Cheng Qing, shows the ability to shock the world, so it is not surprising.


    It''s Ji Huairou, who keeps on killing Lin Chengfei.


    Ji Huairou smiles and walks slowly towards this side. Instead of answering Lin Chengfei''s words, she salutes Wu Jiushan: "it''s friendly."


    Wu Jiushan also stood up, saluted back and said, "I didn''t see it before. This Taoist friend has such accomplishments. It''s disrespectful..."


    "I didn''t see that an ordinary looking doctor was an expert in learning Taoism." Ji Huairou said with a gentle smile.


    Lin Chengfei and Wu lianer look at each other, and both of them have a headache.


    Because


    They couldn''t understand a word of what they said!


    After a few words of greeting with Wu Jiushan, Ji Huairou turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "didn''t I say that just now I''ll come and answer your question


    Lin Chengfei said: "do you have anything to do with the organization named mieshen League? Or are you one of them? "


    Ji Huairou looked cold: "Doctor Lin, when are you going to pretend? I remember when I first met you, I already told you who I am. "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I''ve told you many times that I''m not Dr. Lin. if you want to get something from Dr. Lin, I advise you to die early, because you''ve found the wrong person from the beginning to the end."


    He was a little impatient.


    Is this woman insane? Why did you decide that I was Dr. Lin?


    Wu Jiushan took a meaningful look at Ji Huairou: "do you know Xiao San?"


    "Why do you know so well?" Ji Huairou light said: "He Lin Chengfei hiding here, don''t you know his true identity?"


    "I really don''t know. Xiao San is the famous doctor Lin." Wu Jiushan stares at Lin Chengfei and shakes his head. He says, "no, it''s not at all..."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want them to continue to pester on this topic: "you haven''t told me why you don''t worry about elder martial brother getting on the plane?"


    Ji Huairou was cold and unhappy.


    She has said before that she can explain this problem, but Lin Chengfei is still asking Wu Jiushan


    Obviously I didn''t pay attention to her!


    "I said, I can answer your question."


    "I don''t want to hear it." Lin Chengfei said coldly, "it''s our family business. What are you doing?"


    Wu Jiushan waved his hand to make Lin Chengfei calm down. He looked at Ji Huairou deeply and asked, "do you want to hear from Daoyou?"


    Ji Huairou snorted heavily, as if he wanted to slap Lin Chengfei.


    "Because now most of the power of the anti God alliance is in Los Angeles. In order to deal with you, they are pouring out this time." Ji Huairou said lightly: "the experts are here, so, in Hollywood, they can''t do it naturally."


    "Is that all?" Wu Jiushan asked. "Of course not." Ji Huairou seems to know a lot about mieshen League, and said firmly: "now, American officials have been very dissatisfied with mieshen League, trying to get rid of this organization which is free from the law. Although there are no monks in the official, with the help of modern


    Science and technology, they have also created one after another mutant super powers with super abilities The strength of people can not be underestimated


    "Mieshen League needs to be cautious in its actions now. When most of its forces are concentrated in Los Angeles, it will never send people like bronze messengers to capture Wu can. If it is not careful, it will be found by the authorities At that time, the government will be angry, and the anti God alliance will have a lot of trouble to deal with. "


    Wu Jiushan''s face showed a strange color: "this Taoist friend knows so much about mieshen League. Is he really a member of mieshen League? I don''t know. Over the years, there have been amazing monks like you. At a young age, they have reached the level of learning Taoism! "Ji Huairou said with disdain: "you''re wrong. I''m not a member of mieshen League They don''t deserve it. "


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head: "who are you in the end? Can you make it clear at one time?"


    Ji Huairou immediately bit her silver teeth and said angrily, "Lin Chengfei, you''ve been deceiving people too much. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I didn''t say that If you want to kill me, just come. I''ve been waiting for you


    Wu lian''er can''t get in from the beginning to the end. Her eyes keep looking at Ji Huairou and Lin Chengfei. She has deep doubts about Ji Huairou''s words.


    "Sister, you said Xiao San Doctor Lin? Are you serious? " Wu lian''er suddenly summoned up her courage and asked Ji Huairou.


    Ji Huairou said coldly, "I''m not in the mood to joke with you..."


    "Then you are president Ji Huairou?" Wu lian''er said firmly.


    "Yes Ji Huairou simply admits it. What as like as two peas mistress, but what is the reason why you are the same as the picture, Xiao San is different from the pictures of Lin Shen Jie. Why are you sure that the third mistress of the forest is


    ?


    Wu Jiushan is also very interested in this issue and looks at Ji Huairou curiously.


    He has been curious about Xiao San''s identity for a long time. He once suspected that he was the doctor Lin.


    After all, in this world, it''s really incredible that there are two super medical guys together!


    But he picked up the information of Dr. Lin and studied it for a long time, but he didn''t feel that there was any similarity between Xiao San and that Dr. Lin, so he gradually put down his doubts.


    I didn''t expect that now, someone ran over and pointed to Xiao San''s nose and said that he was doctor Lin.


    That''s interesting. "Because we are enemies!" Ji Huairou said coldly.

 Chapter 2211

    The whole hall was shocked by this.


    Everyone knows that Dr. Lin and Ji Huairou disappeared together. They thought they were both victims. Who knows, they are still enemies?


    How is that possible?


    Wu lian''er is the one who is most concerned about this. She opens her mouth slightly and looks at Ji Huairou in horror.


    In this case, Dr. Lin and she are not missing, but


    Fight each other, and then lose contact with the rest?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    We are all people in the field of education. How can we fight and kill?


    Lin Chengfei said with no expression: "I don''t care what hatred you have with Dr. Lin. all this has nothing to do with me. I''ll say it again You''ve got the wrong person! "


    "As I said, we are enemies, so I know you." Ji Huairou light said: "whether you admit it or not, in my heart, you are Lin Chengfei."


    This seems to be a bit unreasonable, but there is a saying that the one who knows you best is not your best friend, but your enemy.


    Because it is the enemy, it will dig out all the mind to understand you, and then find your weakness, waiting for the opportunity to knock you down, or even kill you.


    Wu lian''er was a little shaken. Looking at Xiao San''s face, she couldn''t help thinking that Is he really Doctor Lin?


    Oh, my God!


    I have been living with Dr. Lin day and night for such a long time. The most hateful thing is that I don''t know his identity all the time?


    Damn it!


    She is full of chagrin, just thinking about whether Xiaosan is doctor Lin. for a moment, she forgets the crisis she is facing. Wu Jiushan nodded with approval and said: "what you said is not totally unreasonable. It''s just a small matter for us to change our face. However, Xiao San doesn''t admit that he is a doctor Lin. he doesn''t dare to admit it. Since he appeared at the gate of Mingren hall a month ago, he has been a poor man who has lost his past and doesn''t know it."


    Ji Huairou was stunned.


    Lose the past, don''t know the past?


    "What do you mean?" She asked, frowning.


    All the time, she thought that Lin Chengfei did not dare to admit his identity, but never thought about whether there were any twists and turns.


    "He lost his memory." Wu lian''er said.


    "Amnesia?"


    Ji Huairou looks at Lin Chengfei in horror. Unexpectedly, the only descendant of shushengmen in the world, and it is very likely that Dr. Lin, who is carrying the banner of Zhongxing shushengmen, unexpectedly


    I lost my memory?


    Can''t he solve such a little trouble himself?


    Ji Huairou can''t believe it, and she can''t believe it. If Lin Chengfei dies, she can still accept it.


    But now he''s amnesia?


    Can''t his superb medical skill be blown out?


    "Yes, it''s amnesia." Wu Jiushan nodded and said, "I''ve used countless methods, and I can''t even find the cause of his amnesia."


    Ji Huairou nodded: "in this way, I am more sure that you are Lin Chengfei."


    She looked directly into Lin Chengfei''s eyes, slowly emitting a palpitating breath.


    It''s killing.


    Her task is to kill Lin Chengfei. Before, she thought that Lin Chengfei was dead and a little idle. Now Lin Chengfei reappears in front of her. How can she be indifferent?


    Wu lian''er''s face changed greatly. She didn''t understand that the person in front of her was still a woman who looked as soft as a boneless woman, but why she looked so terrible.


    From a gentle woman to a fierce beast, it seems that it is only a moment.


    Lin Chengfei is affectionate and unchanging. Fang fo can''t feel Ji Huairou''s more and more terrible breath.


    "I have long said that if you want to kill me, you can come at any time. I am here waiting for you to kill me." Lin Chengfei''s tone was light. He was not angry or anxious. He was not afraid. He said softly, "but if you don''t want my life, then I can''t blame you."


    Ji Huairou''s voice has just dropped, and her momentum is more powerful, and her eyes are full of sword light and sword shadow.


    She couldn''t help it when the goal was ahead.


    Just as she was about to do it, Wu Jiushan, sitting on one side, suddenly coughed gently.


    It''s just a cough, but it''s like thunder in nine days, suddenly dispersing Ji Huairou''s murderous Qi and evil spirit.


    "Daoyou, I''m not dead yet..." Wu Jiushan said softly.


    I''m not dead yet. It''s not your turn to fight or kill.


    This is Mingren hall!


    If you want to kill someone, you have to ask me if you agree.


    Ji Huairou was blinded by the killing intention just now. Now she suddenly wakes up and looks at Lin Chengfei and wujiushan.


    "Good..." Huairou said: "I will never recover my memory before you are in danger But after you recover your memory, no matter who stands in front of you, I will take your life. "With that, she stood up and went to the door.


    Wu Jiushan said faintly: "if Daoyou really have anything to do with mieshen League, you should know that now mieshen league wants to kill me quickly. Why do you stop suddenly?"


    "What I want to do and what I don''t want to do, mieshen League is not qualified to manage." Ji Huairou said: "no matter what kind of grudge you have with them, it has nothing to do with me My goal is only Lin Chengfei, that''s all. "


    Wu Jiushan nodded: "without a strong enemy, I really should be relieved, but I also put the scandal in the front, no matter whether Xiaosan is Doctor Lin or not, if you want to kill him, I won''t sit back."


    Ji Huairou tilted her head slightly and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care how you choose. If you insist on interfering, it''s a big deal!"


    With that, his body swayed and disappeared into the room.


    Wu lian''er''s brain is blank again.


    Both Lin Chengfei and Wu Jiushan are expressionless.


    The room fell silent again.


    Wu Jiushan keeps looking at Lin Chengfei with his eyes. He seems to be exploring whether this man is the God Doctor Lin who has made a lot of trouble.


    Pick up a person at the door of your home, and you are a famous doctor?


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Lin Chengfei is also constantly looking at Wu Jiushan. Now he can''t understand it. This old man is definitely more than a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    It''s very likely that he is the same kind of person as Cheng Qing.


    Wu lian''er feels that the atmosphere is a bit awkward. If it goes on like this, it will collapse.


    She turned her head, looked at Lin Chengfei, and said, "little three It seems that nine times out of ten you are Dr. Lin


    When she said that, her eyes were shining, and the little star she worshiped was rising in her eyes involuntarily. "I don''t remember yet." Lin Chengfei seriously said: "no matter what Ji Huairou says, it''s just her guess."

 Chapter 2212

    Wu Jiushan also opened his mouth and said, "although you say so, in my opinion, you are 90% likely to be the doctor Lin."


    Lin Chengfei sighed, not knowing what to say.


    He really has no impression at all!


    Wu Jiushan stood up and said, "let''s go. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    "Master..."


    Wu Jiushan turns around and looks at Wu lianer, waiting for her to say the next thing.


    Wu lian''er said softly, "can I ask you what you are talking about


    "Are you curious?" Wu Jiushan asked.


    "Well." Wu lian''er pursed her lips and looked a little timid. However, the sound of "Er" was firm, fully expressing her desire to know the truth.


    Wu Jiushan is a smile: "when you should know, you will know."


    With that, Shi ran went upstairs without any explanation.


    Wu lianer looks at Lin Chengfei pitifully.


    But Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "elder martial sister lian''er, don''t look at me I don''t know more than that. "


    "Guess what." Wu lian''er turned her eyes: "is the so-called monk a master of martial arts or a strong one of immortals?"


    Lin Cheng Fei stares round eyes: "how can you know so much?"


    Wu lian''er said with a smile, "I''ve seen a lot of novels and TV dramas. No matter the martial arts master or the immortal cultivator who decided to do what Ji Huairou did just now, he can do it."


    In Lin Chengfei''s mind, Cheng Qing is walking on the sea, hundreds of meters at a time.


    He sighed, "I think It should be a cultivator. "


    Wu lian''er''s eyes were bright, and she felt as if she had dug up a big treasure: "mm-hmm, I think so too. For so many years, I didn''t see that the master was an immortal It''s stupid. "


    Looking at her shame and annoyance, Lin Chengfei could not help comforting: "no, Wu can is still the father''s own son. Doesn''t he know anything?"


    Wu lian''er said pitifully, "Xiao San, in your eyes, my intelligence is the same level as that of my elder martial brother?"


    Lin Chengfei is stunned


    He can''t answer that!


    Elder martial sister lian''er seems to think that she completely beats elder martial brother Wu can in IQ This kind of self-confidence is very rare.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Chengfei coughed heavily: "this problem, you and your elder martial brother might as well test their intelligence together in the future. How far can you crush him? I''ll see at that time."


    Wu lian''er nodded and said, "it''s reasonable. I''ll go with my elder martial brother when it''s all right in a few days."


    "Keke..."


    Lin Chengfei''s cough is more serious.


    In his heart, elder martial sister lian''er and elder martial brother Wu can are really on the same level!


    ¡­¡­


    In a hotel room not far from Mingren hall.


    Several women gathered together, looking solemn.


    "Why do so many monks gather around Mingren hall all of a sudden?" Xiao Xinran said in a deep voice.


    She has a light nature and doesn''t like fighting. However, when a group of women get together, they often subconsciously regard her as the boss.


    This is not only because she is the first person to follow Lin Chengfei, but also because, in the face of various crises in the past, every decision Xiao Xinran made has never been missed.


    That''s enough to prove her intelligence.


    They have been looking at Lin Chengfei''s every move from a distance, because Ji Huairou, a master, dare not get too close, and they don''t know what happened.


    However, this is definitely not a good sign.


    Xu ruoqing''s face is as deep as water: "is it His identity was finally discovered by people with ulterior motives? That''s why so many experts are secretly sent out? "


    "It''s possible." Yang Linlin said, "well What shall we do? "


    Everyone turned to look at Xiao Xinran, waiting for her to make a decision.


    Xiao Xinran pondered for a moment, then suddenly his eyebrows moved and said solemnly, "they''re moving."


    Several women ran to the window and looked out. Sure enough, there were several figures. They came to the front door of Mingren hall in the blink of an eye.


    There were more than 30 people who surrounded the whole Mingren hall. The intention was very obvious, and no one was allowed to run out.


    Xiao Xinran''s eyes were deep, his eyes flickered, and he said in a soft voice: "don''t act rashly. We all know that his accomplishments are not easy to take advantage of if there are too many people..."


    Other women are very convinced of Xiao Xinran. They don''t have any opinions after listening to her saying so. They nodded and agreed, but they still looked at the direction of Mingren hall nervously.


    There are so many experts.


    He is besieged How to deal with it?They are not far away from the medicine hall. The divine consciousness can easily see the situation there. But if they do this, there will be people with high accomplishments who will cut off their divine consciousness.


    At that time, it wasn''t just the injury, it was more serious, it might even become an idiot.


    So it can''t be done.


    You can only use your eyes to see and feel the movement there.


    In Mingren hall.


    Before Lin Chengfei and Wu lianer could go upstairs, Wu Jiushan, who said they were going to have a rest, slowly walked down again.


    "What''s the matter, old man?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Wu Jiushan bored said: "there are visitors, I have to personally welcome."


    The voice just fell, but suddenly heard a "bang".


    The gate suddenly fell apart, sawdust flying, falling on the ground.


    Three people slowly walked into the medicine hall.


    "It''s an evil guest to come to the door without telling." Wu Jiushan squinted at the three people and said faintly, "now I''ve kicked my door. Do you want to be a robber?"


    They look about the same age as Wu Jiushan, but they look much better. Although they kick the door to pieces, they don''t feel guilty or angry. They just look at Wu Jiushan coldly.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Wu." The leader''s voice was cold and fierce, and his eyes were full of hatred, as if he wanted to kill Wu Jiushan.


    "Vice leader Huang, long time no see." Wu Jiushan said lightly.


    "Bold!"


    The two men behind Huang''s deputy alliance leader immediately yelled: "the alliance leader has already taken over the anti God Alliance for decades now. Now, the Deputy alliance leader, it''s me, Xie Wulun!"


    "Oh? Finally from the right protector to the deputy leader? Congratulations. " Wu Jiushan raised his eyelids for a moment and said that it was gratifying, but there was still no expression on his face.


    He looked at the leader of Huang alliance and said, "Huang Yifei, do you want to play with your leader''s shelf in front of me?" Huang Yifei gritted his teeth and said, "Wu Jiushan, don''t show off this kind of advantage with me now. I''ll come here myself. I''m not listening to your nonsense."

 Chapter 2213

    "When old friends meet, don''t they talk about their old love?" Wu Jiushan looked up and laughed: "no matter what, we all lived and died together. Now when we meet, you are not afraid of others laughing."


    When it comes to the past, Huang Yifei''s hatred is not lessened. On the contrary, he is a bit more than just now.


    "Bah, live and die with you? That''s the biggest shame of my life. " Huang Yifei gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve been itching to pull your tendons and peel your skin for a long time. Now you don''t know how to praise yourself and refuse to hand over the alliance leader''s order. Don''t blame me for turning my idea into reality."


    Leader''s order!


    Lin Chengfei was stunned for a moment, and then he knew why these people must come to the old man''s trouble.


    You have a token?


    The order of the alliance leader is almost the treasure of the alliance. It should be carried on the alliance leader. What''s the matter with you?


    Wu lian''er''s face was white and her head was in a mess. She didn''t know what they were talking about. She just felt that these people were more and more terrible


    It''s like you can''t see the top of the mountain It is a little ant standing at the foot of the mountain.


    It seems that Wu lian''er is frightened. Lin Chengfei takes the initiative to walk up to her and gently puts his hand on her shoulder.


    Wu lian''er looks at Lin Chengfei gratefully.


    She didn''t know how scared she would be if no one had emboldened her.


    Lin Chengfei smiles slightly, indicating that she should not worry.


    That Xie Wulun gritted his teeth and looked at Wu Jiushan: "when you were in the organization, you pressed me everywhere. Now that so many years have passed, I want to see how you can cheat me."


    Wu Jiushan and all have a feud!


    Wu Jiushan was not aware of it. He just looked at the last one and asked, "who is this?"


    The man gave a smile and said to Wu Jiushan, "Hello, Mr. Wu. I''m Wei Fengchun. Now I''m organizing the right Dharma protector."


    Wu Jiushan laughs and sweeps them one by one: "the leader, the deputy leader and the right Dharma protector of the anti God alliance have all gathered together. Just for someone in Wu, should I feel honored or have to cry for my own misfortune?"


    There is a strict hierarchy in the anti God League. If the cultivation is not up to the standard, no matter how great the credit is, it can never go further.


    The bronze medal does not enter the realm of seeking Tao, but is always a bronze medal messenger.


    And the gold medal messenger is already the cultivation of Wen Daojing.


    On top of the gold medal, the left and right Dharma protectors are all at the top of the Taoist realm. As for the alliance leader and the Deputy alliance leader, they have set foot in the realm of learning Taoism and become well deserved strong men in the world.


    Two learning realms, one hearing the peak of the realm, to deal with a Wujiu mountain.


    We can see the position of Mount Wujiu among them.


    "Today, you will die." Huang Yifei said slowly, "why don''t you hand in the token? Maybe I can leave you a whole body in my face."


    Hearing the name Wanyan, Wu Jiushan''s face suddenly changed.


    His eyes glared, his whole body momentum suddenly sent out, the room''s tables and chairs and other equipment, all followed the beat.


    "Don''t speak politely in front of me. You don''t deserve it." "I don''t deserve it?" Huang Yifei laughs: "is it me or you? Wanyan was my fiancee, but you teased her again and again, so that she finally had to give up her position as the leader of the alliance and elope with you. In the end, she died miserably. You said I didn''t deserve


    ? My whole life is ruined by you. "


    Wu Jiushan''s eyes were gloomy, staring at Huang Yifei: "Wanyan It''s because of you. "


    "Fart." Huang Yifei yelled: "if you didn''t elope with her, she would be seriously injured by the supreme elder?" With a clear cough, Lin Chengfei suddenly asked: "it seems that you have been arguing about the original things, and each of you has his own reason. Why don''t you sit down and talk about it slowly, let''s talk about all the previous things, and let''s judge the two of you, and see who is more reasonable at the end of the day."


    "Shut up." Huang Yifei pointed to Lin Chengfei: "yellow mouthed child, how can you speak here? I''ll take Wu Jiushan''s head later, and I''ll make you die again. "


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei is not convinced. I just want to be a judge for you because you are so angry. Are you going to let me die?


    Is there anyone so unreasonable as you?


    "If you want to kill me, you can kill me. There are so many people who want to kill me. Am I afraid of you?" Lin Chengfei hissed, dismissing Huang Yifei''s threat.


    "Good boy, it''s a bit bold." Huang Yifei sneered and sentenced Lin Chengfei to death.


    However, now and Wu Jiushan''s grudge has not been solved, he is not in a hurry to kill Lin Chengfei.


    With a fierce turn of his head, he looked at Wujiu mountain with endless anger.


    "Wu Jiushan, at the beginning, Wanyan said that as the leader of the anti God alliance, he and I were made in heaven. We had an engagement for a long time, but you Even let Wanyan commit himself to you, you Such a deep blood feud, today I will settle with you. ""I think it''s natural for you to be polite when there is an engagement?" Wu Jiushan disdained to say: "think for yourself, what virtue do you have that is worthy of politeness?"


    "At the beginning, the cultivation of euphemism was already the realm of learning Tao, but what about you? It''s just the middle of the road? If it''s not because your father is the supreme elder and has something to do with the mysterious world, do you think you can take the position of deputy leader? "


    "You don''t know what to do, and you''re flirting everywhere. Just after you''re engaged to Wanyan, there are three women who don''t know about you. For scum like you, what''s the difference between Wanyan and jumping into the fire pit?"


    Wu Jiushan thought that he was depressed for a long time and said so much in a row.


    At the beginning, he just sneered, but then he pointed to Huang Yifei''s nose and swore.


    How can Huang Yifei be a good friend? Immediately blushed, the neck thick refuted back: "you are better than me? It''s only Dai Feng who hears Tao. Can it be compared with euphemism? Relying on her red lips and white teeth and the potential to be a little white face, she has been around Wanyan all day. If you hadn''t deliberately colluded with me, Wanyan and I would have been good for a hundred years. How could we be reduced to the present situation? "


    Wu Jiushan said coldly, "I agree with Wan Yanqing. If it wasn''t for your brain damage, we''d live together. How could your father hurt Wan Yanqing so badly that she died soon?"


    "So I''m to blame for your collusion with my fiancee?" "It''s not your fault that you beat the mandarin duck with a stick. Who do you blame?"

 Chapter 2214

    Two people anger more and more big, but for a time, who did not take the lead in the mind.


    From their words, Lin Chengfei is probably clear about the grudge of that year.


    The girl named Wan Yan is the leader of the anti God alliance. Wu Jiushan, as the left Dharma protector, has a deep feeling with her.


    However, this gentle girl has an engagement with Huang Yifei, the deputy leader of the alliance.


    Of course, he can''t just watch his daughter-in-law being taken away and fighting with Wu Jiushan. The final result is


    Wanyan chooses to elope with Wu Jiushan, but Huang Yifei, the abnormal father who is the supreme elder, gets angry and gets seriously injured.


    Wu Jiushan and Wanyan are anonymous. Soon after they have Wu can, they die.


    The order of the alliance leader should be the legacy left by Wanyan. Wu Jiushan loves Wanyan to the core, and naturally treasures the legacy of his wife.


    But


    The order of the alliance leader is the proof of the alliance leader''s identity!


    Huang Yifei as the leader of the alliance, even though it is recognized by everyone, but as long as there is no order of the leader, it seems that his name is not right.


    Therefore, this did not hesitate to fight, directly with the surrounding Mingren hall, vowed to take back the leader''s order.


    Gratitude and resentment, right and wrong, too complex, it is difficult to distinguish who is right and who is wrong.


    However, Lin Chengfei did not want to make a clear distinction.


    Close and distant, you don''t have to think about it


    These people of the anti God alliance want to kill Wujiu mountain I have to ask if Lin Chengfei agrees with me first.


    "Wu Jiushan, do you really think I''m not your opponent?"


    "If you have confidence, will you talk so much nonsense with me?" Wu Jiushan said with disdain: "I''m afraid I can''t wait to kill people for treasure long ago?"


    Huang Yifei suddenly stepped back: "well, since you are so confident, I''ll try how much weight you have today!"


    With that, the two people around him have rushed up directly.


    Xie Wulun and Wei Fengchun have excellent accomplishments, and they say they can do it as soon as they start, just to surprise Wu Jiushan.


    But in the face of these two people, Wu Jiushan didn''t care. He just took a step to the left.


    It seems like a simple step, but it is full of mystery, just to avoid the two hit, and backhand to Xie Wulun''s head.


    As the deputy leader of the alliance, Xie Wulun''s accomplishments are higher than those of the right Dharma protector.


    It''s much easier to kill him first and then clean up Wei Fengchun.


    Even if it can''t be killed, it''s a good result to be half dead.


    Huang Yifei didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. He took a cold look at the situation here. In a flash of his body, he already appeared beside Lin Chengfei and Wu lianer.


    This man is very insidious and vicious. He knows that there is no chance of winning against the old man in wujiushan. He simply plans to catch the two young people first. When the time comes, wujiushan will be afraid of the rat, and will he be obedient?


    However, as soon as he was about to do something to Wu lian''er, Wu Jiu Shan just yelled: "rat, dare you!"


    He is also a figure move, don''t care about Xie Wulun and Wei Fengchun these two experts joint attack, in an instant came to Lin Chengfei and Wu lianer side, facing Huang Yifei''s palm to meet the past.


    Boom


    There was a loud noise like thunder, and the whole house seemed to tremble a few times.


    This is downtown America.


    No matter Wu Jiushan or Huang Yifei, they don''t want to make a big move. Otherwise, the U.S. government will definitely not give up.


    They are all road walkers. With a little effort, I''m afraid the whole of Los Angeles will be lost.


    Therefore, both sides didn''t try their best. Most of them tried to test each other''s moves. They didn''t even think about using the large-scale attack magic.


    The palms of the two men were opposite. Wu Jiushan did not move, but Huang Yifei stepped back. His face was ruddy and his blood was boiling.


    It''s just a move to make a decision.


    "After all these years, you still haven''t made any progress." Wu Jiushan said coldly: "the alliance against God is in your hands. Sooner or later, it will be destroyed."


    Huang Yifei gritted his teeth and forced his mouth to swallow the blood: "wujiushan, if you are only this strength, I am sorry to tell you that today, you will surely die!"


    Wu Jiushan said faintly: "it''s up to you? Who is qualified to say that? "


    Huang Yifei stretched out his hand, a curved sword like the moon appeared in his hands.


    "Can''t I kill you with three of me?" Huang Yifei put out his tongue and licked it on his lips with a ferocious look: "for so many years, I''ve been thinking about taking your life all the time. Now, it''s time to get what I want."


    Xie Wulun and Wei Fengchun stand behind him quietly.


    They have the same magic weapon in their hands.Xie Wulun''s hand is an exquisite pagoda. As for Wei Fengchun, a small iron ring about the size of a palm is put on his thumb.


    "All messengers are at your disposal." Huang Yifei suddenly raised his voice: "today, we must wash Mingren hall with blood. A fly and a mouse can''t be released."


    Those who surround Mingren hall are silent, but they have listened to Huang Yifei''s orders.


    They carefully observed the movement around, and saw every inch of Mingren hall clearly. They were afraid that a fly and a mouse would fly away from their eyes.


    In the hall.


    Wu Jiushan alone guards Lin Chengfei and Wu lianer behind him. Even now, he is facing three masters holding magic weapons, and he is not afraid at all.


    No matter what you do, I''ll stand in your way.


    "Wu Jiushan, you are too busy to protect these two little animals?" Huang Yifei is in a gloomy way.


    "I''ll see if I can protect you. I''ll wait until I fight." Wu Jiushan said calmly: "in the early days of learning Tao, when one hears the peak of Tao, he wants my life? In your eyes, Huang Yifei, I am Wu Jiushan So vulnerable? "


    Xie Wulun, the deputy leader of the alliance, has not been in the realm of learning Taoism for a long time, and his realm is not stable. As for Huang Yifei, the leader of the alliance, he has been wandering for many years in the early stage, and his cultivation is steadily increasing. Now, he is just a step away from the middle stage of learning Taoism.


    Just a little chance, a little chance to make him feel, he can immediately enter the middle stage of learning Taoism.


    Only when we step into this realm can we have the strength to keep abreast of wujiushan and compete for life and death.


    "Hum, if you''re not ashamed, let me understand how much strength Mr. Wu has left behind countless legends in the anti God League."


    Xie Wulun snorted coldly. The exquisite tower in his hand flew out of his hand and came to the top of Wujiu mountain in the blink of an eye. Linglong pagoda, a flash of dazzling light, the whole body of Wujiu mountain, are shrouded in.

 Chapter 2215

    This pagoda looks similar to the one used by Li Tianwang of tota. However, after flying into the air and sending out light to cover Wujiu mountain, it did not immediately generate a huge suction force to pull Wujiu mountain into the pagoda.


    Just like an instant, it imprisons the surrounding air and places Wujiu mountain there.


    It''s like a prison. If you want to escape, you have to see if you can break the pagoda to pieces.


    Xie Wulun started. As a right Dharma protector, Wei Fengchun could not be idle.


    He is respected in the anti God League, but there is still a gap between him and the deputy leader. After all, there is a left Dharma protector in the middle?


    Since ancient times, the left has always been respected. The status of the left Dharma protector is slightly higher than that of the right Dharma protector.


    As for Huang Yifei He can''t compare.


    Now the boss began to work hard, Wei Fengchun in the hands of the small iron ring, also under his control, slowly came to Wu Jiushan.


    All of a sudden, waves came out of the iron circle, emitting a messy noise, which did not spread out and went straight to Wu Jiushan''s mind.


    Huang Yifei is more overbearing, one hand holding a machete, there is no sign of hand.


    Wu lian''er looked at all this in horror, and her body was trembling.


    Even though I have guessed before that the people who come to trouble will not be ordinary people, or even the immortals who only exist in novels


    But When these people really stand in front of her and show one kind of incredible ability, she still can''t restrain her inner fear.


    My God


    How can there be such a person in the world?


    After all, she is still an ordinary girl. The biggest fantasy in her heart is that one day, the perfect prince charming in her heart will kneel in front of her on one knee and give her a grand and romantic surprise.


    Of course, if you can see Dr. Lin with your own eyes and get his autograph


    That''s right.


    Doctor Lin!


    Wu lian''er turns her head and looks at Lin Chengfei.


    But see, at this moment of Lin Chengfei, face even more ugly than he.


    No


    It''s not ugly.


    Usually there is no expression of the face, at this time, it looks more ferocious than Huang Yifei.


    "Xiao San, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu lian''er grabs Lin Chengfei''s arm in a hurry and asks anxiously.


    Lin Chengfei reluctantly opened his eyes, looked at Wu lianer, shook his head slightly and said, "no It''s ok... "


    Even the words began to tremble.


    It''s not really OK.


    He didn''t know why. He was fine just now. However, when he saw the people of the anti God alliance showing their magic weapon, he felt his head twitching.


    It''s like something''s coming out.


    He patted his head hard, but still couldn''t get any relief.


    And when you see that exquisite pagoda, in this strange way, imprisons Wu Jiushan''s body, the pain becomes more and more intense.


    He had never experienced everything in front of him.


    However, there seems to be a person in the body constantly roaring, all this, he can also do, he must come out.


    As long as he comes out, he can find his true self.


    The man in his mind roared louder and louder. The cold sweat fell from Lin Chengfei''s forehead and face drop by drop. He could answer Wu lianer''s words just now. In the blink of an eye, he could only squat on the ground in pain and beat his head in anger.


    Wu lian''er''s face turned pale. She squatted down and tried to catch Lin Chengfei''s hand to stop this self abuse.


    After all, the sound of slapping on her head again and again made her sound terrified.


    "Xiao San, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, junior Wu lian''er said in tears.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t seem to hear anything at all. His whole body had fallen to the ground, rolling back and forth, and his throat roared like a wild animal.


    It hurts!


    It''s like the whole head is going to explode.


    If he could, he would like to split his head with a knife now to see what was going on inside.


    Hard slap on the head has no effect, he slammed his head on the floor.


    Bang


    The marble floor was torn apart by him, but there was no trace of blood on his head.


    After all, it''s a Jinshi state, and the degree of physical tenacity is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    If it''s not a magic weapon or an expert equivalent to him, he won''t get anything else.


    Even in the face of a machine gun, it can not bring him any harm.


    Wu lian''er completely collapses. She hugs Lin Chengfei and sobs, but she doesn''t know what to say. Huang Yifei takes a surprised look at Lin Chengfei, who is in agony. Then he looks at Wu Jiushan and says with a smile, "Wu Jiushan, I am convinced of your ability. However, the ability of teaching people is rubbish Is this little beast your man? Before I could do anything to him, I was scaredThis picture of virtue.... "


    Wu Jiushan''s face was as deep as water, and his whole body was covered with the strange brilliance, which made him feel uncomfortable and unable to move, as if his whole body had been poured in cement.


    In particular, the noise from the small iron ring directly attacked his divine sense, which made him upset and unable to concentrate on dealing with the exquisite tower.


    He had never seen these two magic weapons, but in terms of their power, they were definitely the best in the heaven.


    Wu Jiushan closed his eyes, and the real Qi in his body was running wildly.


    It''s all over the head.


    He would like to see if the so-called heaven step magic weapon could hold him with all his strength.


    Huang Yifei just made a mockery, then he looked dignified, and his machete was ready to go.


    He also knows that whether it''s a pagoda or an iron ring, the biggest effect is not to kill Wu Jiushan If the master of learning Taoism can kill him with just a few Heaven level magic weapons, he will underestimate the monks.


    As long as the strength of wujiushan can be consumed to a certain extent, Huang Yifei will be satisfied.


    When these two magic weapons were destroyed, the machete in his hand cut Wu Jiushan''s neck.


    In addition to Wu lianer, no one noticed that Lin Chengfei''s voice of pain has become smaller and smaller.


    Suddenly


    Wu Jiushan''s real Qi suddenly rushed out and went straight to the exquisite pagoda above his head.


    Boom


    Wu Jiushan''s fierce Qi bumps into Linglong pagoda.


    Hula


    The pagoda has no buffer time at all. It turns into pieces and falls on the ground.


    Poof


    Xie Wulun spits out a mouthful of bright red blood. He and Linglong pagoda were damaged at the same time. Now Linglong pagoda is abandoned. Although he can''t die, he has also suffered extremely serious injuries.

 Chapter 2216

    Wu Jiushan regained his freedom. Without any hesitation, he reached for the small iron ring that constantly disturbed his divine consciousness.


    Wei Fengchun was shocked, his hands turned slightly, and the small iron circle flew to him like a soldier who had been ordered.


    Wei Fengchun''s speed is not bad, but compared with Wu Jiushan''s, is it a little bit worse?


    Wu Jiushan''s big hand, which looks like a withered claw, directly grasps the iron fist in the heart of his hand and holds it hard


    Click


    A clear voice came, and Wu Jiushan let go.


    A little humble powder, slowly drift, like dust version, fell on the ground.


    Again.


    Wow


    Wei Fengchun was no exception. His whole body fell to the ground with a gush of blood.


    Without saying a word, Huang Yifei came straight to Wu Jiushan''s neck with a machete in his hand.


    That''s the opportunity we''re waiting for.


    His mouth slightly tilted, with an unspeakable pride, but also with a cruel smile.


    He knows that Wujiu mountain seems fierce now, but it''s definitely the end of the crossbow. Two kinds of heaven level magic weapons can definitely make him lose at least half of his power.


    Now is a good time to beat the water dog.


    Machete with a sharp edge, blink of an eye to wujiushan side.


    Wu Jiushan suddenly turned around and bit his teeth. His two hands came out together, trying to grasp the strange machete in his hands.


    "Go to hell!"


    Huang Yifei gave a big drink. With this, the speed of the machete suddenly increased a few points.


    Wu Jiushan has a dignified look. It''s too late for him to take back his hand. He can only keep on fighting the machete.


    As Huang Yifei thought, he showed that he broke through the confinement of Linglong pagoda, and then crushed the small iron ring. He looked powerful and domineering. In fact, he had already consumed too much Qi.


    Now his strength, even half of the usual play out.


    And Huang Yifei is not a cat and dog. He is a real practitioner of Taoism.


    Less than half of his strength against Huang Yifei at his peak


    Bang


    The machete collided with Wu Jiushan''s hands. Wu Jiushan''s hands trembled, and his hands were dripping with blood.


    If it is spread out, the opened skin is absolutely shocking, and even the white bone under the skin can be seen.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Wu Jiushan has no time to check his injury. With a slight move, he will bypass the machete and directly attack Huang Yifei.


    However


    The machete was Huang Yifei''s magic weapon, which was connected with his mind. Huang Yifei just moved his mind and made a formula. The machete chopped at Wu Jiushan again.


    There is no way to hide in wujiushan, so we can only choose to continue to fight.


    He scratched in the air with one hand, and the light curtain appeared in front of him, which became the barrier to block the machete.


    There was another bang.


    The machete smashed the light curtain to pieces. After a short pause, it rushed to Wu Jiushan''s neck again.


    "Wujiushan!" Huang Yifei said: "as I said, you will die today This machete is what I asked for in that world. It''s so powerful that it''s far beyond your imagination. I can chop you into a ball of mashed meat with only three parts of my strength! "


    Wu Jiushan''s face was very ugly.


    It''s not that he is not calm enough, it''s just that this continuous attack has not only made him consume his strength, but also made him suffer a lot of injuries.


    Especially the light curtain just now, he used 100% of his strength to resist. Unexpectedly, he was so easily broken by the machete.


    If it goes on like this


    There is no doubt that he will lose.


    Falling into Huang Yifei''s hands is no different from death.


    Poof


    In wujiushan dodge time, machete finally in his neck, left a shallow scar.


    If the wound is a little deeper, I''m afraid his body has been separated! "Tut Tut, didn''t you expect that?" Huang Yifei sighed: "I didn''t expect that Wujiu mountain would be like this one day. At the beginning, you were the most eye-catching Dharma protector in the whole anti God League. Your accomplishments were unfathomable, and you were even appreciated by people in that world But now you are going to die in my hands. Can I ask, how do you feel now? "


    He controlled the machete from afar and attacked Wu Jiushan''s neck again.


    Huang Yifei is very cunning. He has recognized Wu Jiushan''s neck and must make Wu Jiushan''s death miserable. The more miserable he is, the happier he will be.


    At that time, he held Wu Jiushan''s head and stepped on a few feet.


    In this case, Wujiu mountain can die in peace, right?


    Wu Jiushan used all kinds of magic again and again. However, under the sharp and fierce attack of the machete, he was defeated by the machete without holding on for long.In the blink of an eye, Wu Jiushan was already scarred.


    One scar after another, there are many wounds on Wu Jiushan''s neck, but none of them are fatal.


    "Huang Yifei..." Wu Jiushan yelled angrily, but then he didn''t say anything.


    Because the machete was on his neck again. "Ha ha ha..." Huang Yifei looked up at the sky and laughed: "Wu Jiushan, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, and hand in the alliance leader''s token, but I can choose to let your son go, what? Don''t think that if he goes to Hollywood, I can''t do anything about him. As long as he dares to come back, I can


    let him die without a burial place. "


    "You dare!"


    Wujiu mountain is full of hair and beard, and its eyes are ready to crack.


    "I dare not?" Huang Yifei said in a cold voice: "you can have a look. Do I dare?"


    He seems to be at leisure here. In fact, he needs to concentrate on controlling the machete. He can''t do anything else.


    "Xie alliance leader, Wei HUFA..."


    They had been seriously injured, but when they heard his call, they managed to get up from the ground.


    "What''s your order?"


    Huang Yifei looks coldly at Lin Chengfei, who is breathing heavily on the ground, and Wu lianer, who has tears on his face and is at a loss: "kill those two little animals first It''s no use keeping it anyway! "


    "Yes


    Although the two were injured, they still had the ability to move.


    They feel that even if there is only one last breath left to clean up the two young guys, there is no problem at all.


    Moreover, these two guys, it seems, are ordinary people who don''t have a corridor at all.


    They stood up and walked slowly to Lin Chengfei and Wu lianer.


    "Huang Yifei, you dare!"


    Wu Jiushan roared angrily: "if you kill them, I will let you destroy the gods, and you will be broken to pieces!" "Wait till you survive!" Huang Yifei light said: "thank the leader, protect the Dharma, quickly start!"

 Chapter 2217

    Xie Wulun faces Lin Chengfei, Wei Fengchun faces Wu lianer.


    Originally, with the cultivation of these two people, they could kill them at random. However, although Lin Chengfei was so scared that he hit his head on the ground just now, he didn''t look promising, but it at least proved that he was also a monk.


    Because the floor is broken, but his head is OK.


    When dealing with monks, we should be 100% careful, especially when both of them are seriously injured.


    Lin Chengfei is still lying on the ground. Wu lian''er is very nervous and pulls his sleeve. His face is full of tears. In the face of this situation, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Lin Chengfei had been quiet for a long time. He was lying there. He turned a blind eye to the two people who had come to him. He didn''t seem to have any fear of the coming danger.


    He was digesting the overwhelming and sudden memory in his mind.


    When his head ached to the extreme and nearly fainted, it seemed that the flood broke through the embankment. The huge memory made him dizzy and unable to recover for a while.


    He knows!


    He was born in northern Hebei and studied in southern Jiangsu. Later, he got the inheritance of Qingxuan Jushi and became the only descendant of shushengmen in the world.


    He


    It''s true that other people are talking about Dr. Lin!


    What Ji Huairou said is true.


    In this world, he has parents who love each other, beauties who know each other and love each other, brothers and friends who care for each other in life and death


    He''s not alone!


    It turns out that he is not a man without a past.


    Originally, his name is Lin Chengfei!


    "Ah..."


    A sharp scream woke him up from his memory, and Lin Chengfei opened his eyes fiercely.


    But just see Wei Fengchun, is raising his hand, with a cruel smile, mercilessly to Wulian son''s head.


    And Xie Wulun, with the same action, the palm will soon fall on his head.


    Wu Jiushan and Huang Yifei are inseparable. They have neither the ability nor the opportunity to rescue them.


    Lin Chengfei''s pupils suddenly became bigger, and he opened his mouth and said, "get out of here!"


    A big drink, including the mighty Qi, overwhelming to Xie Wulun and Wei Fengchun.


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    The two voices came from Xie Wulun and Wei Fengchun. At the same time, they vomited blood and turned pale.


    That high raised palm, listless fell down, the body is tottering.


    Just this shout, let two people, seriously injured again, completely lost the ability to move.


    "Bang..."


    They fell to the ground together and looked at Lin Chengfei in horror. They stretched out their hands and pointed to him and said, "you You... "


    How did they not expect that, in their eyes, the little guy without threat should have such a strong cultivation!


    Even if they were injured by wujiushan before, they are not something that ordinary dogs and cats can deal with!


    But now?


    In front of this young man, they have no power to fight back.


    Lin Chengfei raised the corner of his mouth slightly and murmured, "do you want to destroy god? Good! You don''t have to feel pressure to kill. "


    When he lost his memory before, he had no feeling for the three words "mieshenmeng". Now that he has recovered his memory, he will not easily let go of the organization that has repeatedly troubled him.


    The two sides have not died for a long time.


    Wu lian''er squatted on the ground and looked at Xiao San who suddenly seemed to be a different person. She said: "Xiao San You What''s the matter with you? "


    This person, and the familiar Xiao San, exude a very different temperament, his cold and cruel, is never felt before.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her, touched her head and said with a smile, "it''s ok Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you. "


    With that, he turned around and looked at Wei Fengchun and Xie Wulun again.


    It''s high.


    "Deputy alliance leader and right protector?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    "You Who the hell are you? " Xie Wulun asked with gnashing teeth.


    So defeated in the hands of a nobody, he is not reconciled!


    Anyway, he is also a master of learning Taoism. Even if he is hurt by Wujiu mountain, he is famous in the world, and his strength is here.


    But what''s wrong with losing in the hands of this little guy?


    "Lin Chengfei!" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "don''t you always want to kill me? Why, now I stand in front of you and can''t recognize it? "


    Xie Wulun and Wei Fengchun''s eyes suddenly widened and exclaimed with one voice: "it''s you!"


    "It''s me!" Lin Chengfei nodded: "so Are you ready to go to huangquan together? "


    "You''re going to kill us?"


    "Why not?" Lin Cheng Fei asked a question, turned a little to see the situation in the lower Wujiu mountain, and let go a little.Although Wu Jiushan is at a disadvantage, it is not so easy for Huang Yifei to kill him.


    The machete was extremely sharp and powerful, as if nothing could stop it for a moment.


    Huang Yifei He''s a tough guy.


    Lin didn''t want to waste too much time either. He reached out to touch it and threw it with one hand.


    A sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "When you are reincarnated in your next life, remember not to have anything to do with mieshen League Otherwise, I will kill you again. "


    Finish saying, that sword already suddenly flies out.


    From Xie Wulun and Wei Fengchun''s necks successively.


    Huang Yifei just wants to break Wu Jiushan''s neck, but after such a long time, he just cuts some wounds.


    Lin Chengfei wants to kill Xie Wulun and Wei Fengchun, but he cuts the mess quickly. It seems that he doesn''t have much strength and cuts it with a sword.


    Two people on the head of different places, obediently the big good head.


    "Ah..."


    Wu lian''er yelled again, and her frightened hands covered her eyes.


    Killing people


    And it killed two


    Xiaosan killed it himself.


    Wu lian''er, who had never seen such a scene before, was full of panic and nearly collapsed.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t go to comfort Wu lianer. He walked slowly towards the battlefield of Wu Jiushan and Huang Yifei.


    "Blue sky, yellow leaves, autumn even wave, wave on the cold smoke green..."


    As he walked forward, Lin Chengfei said slowly: "the mountains reflect the setting sun, the sky receives water, and the grass is merciless, even outside the setting sun."


    Huang Yifei just wanted to kill Wu Jiushan, but he didn''t notice the situation around him. Hearing Lin Chengfei''s voice, he was just angry at Xie Wulun and Wei Fengchun. He just killed two little animals, but he didn''t do it.


    Wu Jiushan was tired of dealing with the machete, and he didn''t pay attention to his surroundings.


    I was also surprised to hear Lin Chengfei suddenly start to chant


    This boy, should not have been scared silly? "The soul of the country is darkened and the journey is pursued. Every night unless, good dream stay sleep. Moon tower high rest alone, wine into sorrow, into Acacia tears

 Chapter 2218

    Word by word, the voice is slow.


    However, every word can be clearly introduced into Huang Yifei and Wu Jiushan''s ears.


    When the song was finished, Lin Chengfei said to Wu Jiushan faintly, "master, go and have a rest first. I''ll take care of this guy named Huang."


    Voice just fell, before the machete, suddenly appeared a light mist.


    Water mist is not big, but it perfectly separates machete from Wujiu mountain.


    The Song Dynasty writer Fan Zhongyan''s su Mu Zha is just right for use here.


    There are white clouds all over the sky and yellow leaves everywhere. The autumn scenery is reflected in the blue waves on the river, and the water waves are covered with cold smoke and green.


    The river is gentle, but it can control the strength of the machete.


    The distant mountains are bathed in the setting sun, and the sky connects with the river. The grass on the bank seems merciless, and it''s out of the West slanting sun.


    The melancholy soul of a foreign country pursues the melancholy of living in a foreign country. Every night, only a beautiful dream can keep people asleep.


    When the moon shines on a tall building, don''t lean on it alone. Carry wine to wash sad, but all turned into tears of Acacia.


    Every word, dejected, homesick, strong to the extreme.


    Wu Jiushan suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei strangely: "little three You... "


    If it is amnesia in the small three, can only rely on physical instinct to fight with people, absolutely can not use this powerful magic.


    Now he thinks it can be used


    He''s got his memory back?


    It seems that seeing Wu Jiushan''s doubts, Lin Chengfei smiles and politely says, "I''m Lin Chengfei. I''ll see you."


    Respectfully, the younger generation''s courtesy.


    Wu Jiushan was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "have you recovered your memory? Good Good! I didn''t expect that you were really Lin Chengfei. At the door of my home, I found a man with such profound cultivation. Fate is really mysterious! "


    Lin Chengfei did not agree with his feelings, said with a smile: "the old man first to rest, deal with this kind of villain, give it to me."


    "He was at the beginning of learning Taoism Can you


    Lin Chengfei smile: "should be no problem!"


    "Good!"


    Wu Jiushan knows that Lin Chengfei says so, so he must have full confidence. If he doesn''t believe it, Lin Chengfei, who is famous all over the world, will make a lot of comments. What''s more, he doesn''t believe that when he knows that he doesn''t have confidence, he will go to fight someone whose accomplishments are far higher than himself.


    He decisively retreated to one side and came to Wu lian''er.


    Just, still some can''t believe it!


    Dr. Lin


    Dr. Lin, who people all over the world are looking for, is always by his side?


    He patted Wu lian''er''s head and said softly, "lian''er..."


    Wu lian''er turned her head tremblingly, turned her mouth and wanted to cry out: "master Xiao San, Xiao San killed people. What should I do? "


    She didn''t care whether she would die today, but just thought, Xiao San killed someone, what should she do in the future?


    Wu Jiushan said with a smile, "don''t worry, he will be OK."


    "It''s all murder. Is it all right?" Wu lian''er cried: "grandfather, what''s going on? You Why are you all so strange? "


    Wu Jiushan caressed her hair again and said softly, "I know, you have a lot of doubts in your heart now..."


    More than doubts?


    Wu lianer has even begun to doubt the world!


    Is it true that all my worldviews were false before? In this world, the real rulers are divine immortal?


    Is there a ghost? Are there still monsters?


    The more I think about it, the more headache I have!


    "When your elder martial brother comes back, I will explain to you slowly." Wu Jiushan turned to look at Lin Chengfei''s back: "with him today, we will be fine."


    "Xiaosan really Is it really Doctor Lin? " Wu Lian Er is still unbelievable to ask a way.


    "It''s true!" Wu Jiushan said faintly: "in this world, in addition to Dr. Lin, I can''t think of anyone else who can reach this realm at such an age."


    Wu lian''er didn''t understand what the master was saying. Her big eyes were full of tears and she blinked hard.


    It''s amazing!


    The water curtain blocked the machete. In the air, it seemed that a little sad atmosphere gradually spread.


    "Huang Meng Zhu." Lin Chengfei light said: "well known for a long time, today is finally meet."


    Huang Yifei looks at Lin Chengfei in horror: "you You... "


    "What? The Yellow alliance leader has repeatedly asked me for trouble. He wants to get rid of me quickly. Now I appear in front of you. Are you surprised? " Lin Chengfei with a shallow smile, slowly asked.


    The most fundamental purpose of his visit to the United States this time is to see what kind of existence this anti God alliance is.Lin doesn''t mind destroying it if he can.


    As for exchanges with the educational circles of the United States It''s really dispensable.


    "Lin Chengfei!" Huang Yifei took a deep breath and said in a hateful voice: "today is the enmity between our anti God alliance and wujiushan. You''d better not interfere."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "if I have to step in..."


    "Can you afford the consequences?"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "So what?"


    Lin Chengfei''s right hand stretched to the front, Li Bai''s pen suddenly appeared in his hand: "not so good, let me see first, do you have the qualification to threaten me?"


    As soon as he raised his hand, where the brush passed, naturally the essence of poetry glowed out.


    It''s still the song of Su Mu Zha just now.


    Just this time, but not out of thin air, the water curtain stopped the machete. In this hall, countless yellow leaves suddenly appeared and fell down.


    Clearly in the room, at this time, it is like being in the forest in autumn.


    "Master Huang Meng, take me for a try first..."


    Lin Chengfei had been in the middle of Jinshi realm before. After this injury, he was even better than before. Even Lin Chengfei felt that he was not far from the top of Jinshi realm.


    That''s equivalent to the peak cultivation of learning Tao!


    And Huang Yifei It''s just the beginning of learning Taoism.


    In other places, maybe he is arrogant and overbearing, and no one can help him.


    But in front of Lin Chengfei He had to bow his head.


    Don''t look down You''ll be beaten down in the woods.


    In a moment, Huang Yifei''s face suddenly changed.


    A terrible pressure came straight at him. In his eyes, these beautiful fallen leaves were just like a big knife on his neck.


    As long as he changes a little, these fallen leaves will rush to him Huang Yifei''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He suddenly raised his head and roared: "Miss Ji, when do you want to see the play? Don''t forget the mission of your trip! "

 Chapter 2219

    Lin Chengfei was slightly stunned, and then a little smile appeared on his face.


    Ji Huairou?


    Good!


    I''m afraid you won''t come.


    "Ah..."


    Huang Yifei roared: "Lin Chengfei, I''ll fight with you. Don''t think that I can let you bully me."


    With that, he reached out and grasped the machete, which was in a deadlock with the water curtain. When he got his call, it suddenly appeared in his hands.


    Just from Lin Chengfei''s current strength, he has seen that he is definitely not Lin Chengfei''s opponent, and he has no intention of further exploring.


    He patted on the machete and poured his genuine Qi directly into it. His expression was ferocious: "Lin Chengfei, today, I''ll let you taste my Tianhuan Dao."


    With that, he threw the machete upward, directly across his head.


    The machete revolves violently, and its body radiates dazzling light. The sharp knife air suddenly attacks all around.


    Crackle!


    How can a small room stand this kind of knife gas? Suddenly, the room is chopped by knife gas, and the whole wall is cut off, just like tofu.


    It''s more than that. After the Dao Qi passed through the room, it continued to spread out.


    As a result, the houses in all directions of Mingren hall all followed the bad luck, and collapsed without warning!


    "Ah What''s going on? The earthquake? "


    "Help! The house is down!"


    "Is God angry? God, which sinner made you so angry? "


    Countless people ran out of the room in a panic, and there were more people, too late to escape, were crushed by the collapsed house, some died on the spot, some were crushed by the body or thigh, doomed to a lifelong disability.


    You know, this is downtown!


    Or is it a famous tourist attraction with a large flow of people? How dense is the population?


    Huang Yifei thought that he would die, so he gave up all his scruples and attacked without discrimination.


    Within a radius of ten miles, countless people died and houses collapsed. Just now, the bustling city that never sleeps turned into a desolate ruins in the blink of an eye.


    Human purgatory.


    "Come on, come on!" Huang Yifei gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Chengfei: "I see what you can do with me."


    Lin Chengfei frowned: "are you crazy?"


    "Crazy? Ha ha ha... " Huang Yifei looks up at the sky and laughs: "you forced me to do this. The real power of Tianhuan Dao comes out. Even I can''t control it. Lin Chengfei, remember, everyone died because of you today."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly: "in that case Then why don''t you go with all the dead? "


    Houses have collapsed, and Mingren hall is no exception.


    Wu Jiushan protects Wu lianer, stands in the broken wall, glaring at Huang Yifei: "Huang Yifei, you are not only a monk, but also the leader of the anti God alliance. Now that you are like this, do you want the anti God alliance to disappear in the whole world?"


    This kind of inexplicable disaster suddenly appeared, and the official of the United States will definitely trace it to the end. This is already a world-class tragic disaster.


    If it is found out by the U.S. government that all this is done by the alliance, it will never die with the alliance in the future.


    There is no official monk in the United States, and no monk will work for the United States, but They also have their own power.


    Over the years, they have developed all kinds of machine armour, or mutants, which are also very powerful.


    "I said, I''m not to blame!" Huang Yifei laughed more than: "it''s this boy who forced me. He forced me all the time!"


    "Wow Dad, I want Dad... "


    "Wife, come out, come out, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    All kinds of screams, constantly into the ears of several people, bleak, Wulian son heart a draw, pursed his lips, eyes extremely strange looking at all around.


    This


    Is it a cultivator?


    Is the life of ordinary people so insignificant in their eyes?


    Does it mean that they can kill whoever they want as long as they want? If you spit, you can drown countless people?


    Lin Chengfei grinned coldly and looked at Huang Yifei who was close to madness. He said slowly, "do you think that I will be afraid to kill you?"


    The leaves in the air are still falling, and slowly begin to rotate.


    One by one, slowly gathered towards Huang Yifei. What do you dare to do to me? What can you do to me? " Huang Yifei said: "believe it or not, I can let the people of the whole city bury me?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly: "don''t believe..."


    "No?" Now let me show you the zodiac


    He stretched out his palm and pointed to the sky magic knife.


    Boom


    This is too domineering. It seems that it has triggered the thunder in the sky.Then, the Dao Qi spread in all directions at a more vigorous speed.


    "Ah..."


    The scream came again.


    Ordinary people can''t resist this kind of Dao Qi. Just a little bit, they immediately split into pieces.


    "Stop it


    Wu Jiushan said in a ferocious voice: "Huang Yifei, has your conscience been eaten by the dog? Stop it


    "No way. Today, I''ll let the whole city be my funeral object." Huang Yifei laughed: "Lin Chengfei, aren''t you going to kill me? Come on! I''m content to die like this. "


    Lin Chengfei stares at Huang Yifei coldly and doesn''t speak.


    "Huang Yifei, stop it now."


    Two figures suddenly appeared in the middle of several people. The speaker''s voice was cold and white. She was like a nine day Xuan girl who came down to earth without any dust.


    But Ji Huairou finally came.


    She took Xu Nanfeng in her hand. When she saw Lin Chengfei, she let Xu Nanfeng go. Looking at Huang Yifei, she spoke faintly.


    Xu Nanfeng has been in a coma. He doesn''t know whether he was hurt or knocked unconscious by Ji Huairou. After Ji Huairou let go, he fell to the ground.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly, stepped forward, picked up Xu Nanfeng and put him beside Wu Jiushan.


    "Please look after her, old man."


    Huang Yifei looked at Ji Huairou coldly: "Miss Ji, I think you have forgotten the mission you are carrying?"


    Ji Huairou''s voice was clear, but without any emotion: "I don''t need you to discipline me how to do things It''s you, Huang Yifei. Did you eat the gall of ambition? If you make such a big noise in the secular world, even your father, who is the supreme elder, can''t protect you. " Huang Yifei laughs: "don''t scare me with such nonsense, can''t you protect me? If I didn''t, I would have been the ghost of Lin Chengfei. Didn''t you say you had killed Lin Chengfei? Now he''s standing in front of me and killing me Ji Huairou, that''s how your world works? "

 Chapter 2220

    Ji Huairou frowned deeply.


    She did not expect that Huang Yifei was so extreme.


    He killed so many ordinary people if he didn''t agree. If this kind of thing is spread, he will become a public enemy all over the world.


    Not only the terrorists in the eyes of ordinary people, but also the monastic world will have no place for him.


    This kind of person, in her world, is also an absolute alien, which is not allowed by the world.


    She turned to look at Lin Chengfei and asked, "isn''t it the miracle doctor that everyone in the world praises? In the face of his dehumanizing behavior, seeing so many innocent people killed and so many families broken, he was indifferent? "


    She looked at Lin Chengfei with disdain.


    Sure enough, everything is as she thought, this guy is a bastard who deceives the world.


    If you really want to help the world, how can you not stop Huang Yifei?


    With his ability, Huang Yifei wants to take off the hurdle easily without any difficulty.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "how can I do it It''s like it''s none of your business, right? Don''t forget, we are enemies I lost my memory because of you. "


    Ji Huairou looked cold: "so what? If you have the ability, you will take revenge! "


    Even with a smile?


    What a real jerk!


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and pointed to Huang Yifei: "now I want to kill him, do you want to stop me?"


    "You can''t kill him!" Ji Huairou said lightly.


    "So We have to decide life and death first? "


    "The loser!" Ji Huairou sneered: "the result will only be that I killed you, and you, after today, will completely become a corpse."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t quite agree with her: "after I was poisoned, you didn''t even kill me when my skill kept declining? Where do you get your confidence now? "


    When speaking, I can''t help but bring a little disdain.


    This woman is beautiful, but she is too confident.


    Ji Huairou''s face is livid. As the saying goes, swearing doesn''t expose short stories!


    No one will like you because you are so poisonous, you know?


    When she was on the plane, she was full of confidence and felt that Lin Chengfei would die in her hands. For so many days, she also felt that Lin Chengfei was dead.


    But what about the facts?


    Lin Chengfei is still standing in front of her.


    Think of these days, killed Lin Chengfei''s pride, there is full of shame lingering in my heart.


    Damn it!


    "Last time you got away with it, this time, I won''t make the same mistake. I won''t stop until I see you frustrated." Ji Huairou gritted her teeth.


    The machete is still sending out its fierce spirit, which is frightening.


    The whole city seems to have fallen into the end of the world, and countless people die every moment.


    However, no matter Lin Chengfei or Ji Huairou, or Wu Jiushan or Wu lianer, there was no sense of danger.


    It seems that this Dao Qi can only kill ordinary people, but it does not threaten them.


    Wu Jiushan has been staring at the constant rotation of the extremely fast machete, suddenly turned his head to look at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, don''t you already see what?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "the old man also sees it?"


    "All this It should be an illusion. "


    Ji Huairou frowned and suddenly turned to look at the machete


    Looking at this, I really noticed something wrong.


    Hearing Wu Jiushan''s words, Huang Yifei suddenly turns his head and stares at Wu Jiushan fiercely. It seems that he wants to break him to pieces on the spot. He took a deep breath. His face was no longer crazy when he was forced to die. His hands were still holding the formula. He calmly said to Ji Huairou, "Miss Ji, no matter what, you should stand on the side of our anti God alliance. Moreover, our goals are the same. Your task is to kill Lin Chengfei, and Lin Chengfei is also my enemy..."


    "If I die today, will you be able to deal with two Taoist masters by yourself? Wu Jiushan will not watch you kill him. At that time, you have only one way to go That''s death. "


    Ji Huairou looked at him coldly: "do you want to join hands with me?"


    "It''s the best choice." Huang Yi''s voice is flying.


    "What if I don''t?" Ji Huairou doesn''t look down on Huang Yifei at all. If it wasn''t for the relationship between her sect and mieshen League, she didn''t care to be associated with such people.


    I really don''t know what the sect thought. It took a big price to let her come to the secular world from that place. It was because the anti God alliance asked for help to kill Lin Chengfei.


    "Then the two of us There''s no way to live. " Huang Yifei said slowly, "I don''t believe Miss Ji would be so stupid."With a big wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei said faintly, "master Huang Meng, when are you going to play?"


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t be arrogant. As long as I don''t die, I will kill you at all costs." Huang Yifei has been extremely angry with Lin Chengfei, and his mouth is full of anger.


    "Ambition is not small..." Lin Chengfei looked cold: "it''s just You don''t have the chance. "


    He reached for a stroke, Li Bai''s pen in his hand, had already run into the air by himself, and directly rushed to the machete with the posture of moths to the fire.


    In the past, Li Taibai was famous all over the world, and his poems were famous in Chang''an. How could his pen be a common thing?


    This pen itself is also a rare magic weapon.


    Even if Lin Chengfei doesn''t use it to write poetry, it can also give full play to the power of astonishing.


    Brush to machete.


    It''s not only a contest between the two magic weapons, but also a contest between them.


    After all, no matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it must be controlled by others.


    Huang Yifei has self-knowledge of his own strength. After seeing Lin Chengfei''s action, he realizes that it''s not good. He reaches for a move and wants to take back the machete.


    However


    It''s too late.


    Li Bai''s pen turned into a streamer. In the blink of an eye, it had already hit the machete.


    Poof


    It''s not like two kinds of hard things collide, but it''s like cutting tofu with a knife. The sound is not loud.


    Huang Yifei''s face turned red, and his mouth opened with a big mouthful of blood.


    He stepped back several steps, but finally he did not bear the sudden blow and sat down on the ground.


    That is at this time, the incessant screams, cries and curses disappeared at the same time, and everything around it became what it had been before in the blink of an eye.


    It''s not destroyed before. The scattered buildings, which were cut by the knife, stand in the city again. A piece of ruins turn into a lively city in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 2221

    When you open your eyes and close your eyes, the world turns upside down.


    Wu lian''er looks at all these things in horror. She looks at Mingren hall, which has become a garbage dump. In the blink of an eye, it is restored to its original state. Except for some disorder, there is no change in other places.


    This


    Is this the way of immortals?


    It''s not too much to say that we turn our hands over for clouds and cover our hands with rain, right?


    "Master What''s going on? " Wu lian''er asked with a cool voice.


    Wu Jiushan said with a faint smile: "don''t be too surprised. It seems mysterious. In fact, what just happened is just an illusion. It''s a kind of illusion made by Huang Yifei using the magic knife that day. It looks very powerful, but it''s just a small skill."


    Wu lian''er doesn''t understand, but Lin Chengfei and Ji Huairou have no expression.


    I''ve seen through all this.


    Huang Yifei is not surprised. Wu Jiushan has said just now that the illusion created by Tianhuan Dao did not give him more time. He was disappointed, but far from despair.


    After the illusion disappeared, all the dust settled.


    Li Bai''s pen was determined and flew back to Lin Chengfei''s hand in a blink of an eye. But that day, the magic sword was torn apart


    It turned into a pile of scrap iron and fell to the ground.


    "Huang Yifei What else do you have to say? " Lin Chengfei asked. Huang Yifei laughed and said with a gloomy smile: "even if your strength is far better than mine, so what? How dare you kill me? If you kill me, you and our anti God alliance will never die. Do you think our supreme elder, who is a man of extraordinary accomplishments, even Wu Jiushan dare not face them directly


    ¡­ If you make them go out of the mountain, you will die even if you have three heads and six arms. "


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei turns to look at Wujiu mountain.


    Wu Jiushan nodded heavily.


    Elder Taishang is really very powerful. Otherwise, he and Wanyan could not find a rival in the whole alliance. Why should they wander around the world because of their mutual love?


    It''s all because Huang Yifei has an immortal father!


    At the beginning, Wanyan''s cultivation was in the early stage of learning Daojing, and he was still not the opponent of the supreme elder. Now, Wu Jiushan has been in the middle of learning Daojing, and there is still no killing door to avenge his beloved woman.


    Not afraid to


    He just didn''t want to do useless work. He didn''t have the confidence to deal with the abnormal old guy. He had to concentrate on his practice. On the day when he dares to face the old guy, he would regroup and kill him.


    Hatred is hatred. No matter how long it has been, it will never die with the wind. It will be firmly engraved in the bone and never be forgotten.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it may disappoint you. What I don''t like most in my life is being threatened. Because you have a backing, I will let you ride around my neck and do whatever you want? I don''t like this So you''re going to die today. "


    As soon as the word "death" is written, Lin Chengfei has already started to move.


    Wu Jiushan''s face changed greatly. He just wanted to say something. However, when he reached his mouth, it seemed that he was blocked by something. He couldn''t say anything.


    Li Bai''s pen in Lin Chengfei''s hand scratched in the air, and the fallen leaves all over the sky suddenly moved.


    Slowly falling but rapidly rotating leaves, overwhelming to Huang Yifei.


    Without saying a word, Huang Yifei''s body rose from the ground, and in the blink of an eye, he had already risen into the sky.


    But of course we have to run.


    Huang Yifei has no psychological pressure.


    The yellow leaves all over the world were chasing him.


    Huang Yifei''s angry voice came: "Ji Huairou, do you really want to watch him kill me? What''s good for you when I''m dead? "


    By the time the words fell, he was already outside Los Angeles.


    Ji Huairou stood still.


    Her eyes just stare at Lin Chengfei and she says with no expression: "my task is to kill him. Anything else has nothing to do with me It''s up to you whether you die or not. "


    When she wants to come, Huang Yifei is here to find Wu Jiushan''s trouble. It''s his ability to kill Wu Jiushan, but he can''t I can only blame him for taking the blame. Even if he was buried here, he deserved it.


    Lin Chengfei stood still.


    It seems that for Huang Yifei''s fate, he doesn''t want to pay more attention.


    Or He had no other way to go but to die.


    "Old man..." Lin Chengfei turned to Wu Jiushan and said, "the order of the alliance leader of mieshen League is on you?"


    Wu Jiushan, holding Wu lianer, stood up slowly, nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been collecting it."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "compared with the people of the anti God alliance, they all know what the alliance leader''s order stands for, don''t they?"


    "That''s nature." Wu Jiushan said in a deep voice: "since the day when the God destroying alliance was established, the rules have been established. Only those who hold the leader''s order can be the leader of the alliance. Otherwise, the name is not right and the words are not right..."Lin Chengfei laughed more happily: "in that case Outside the medicine hall, there seem to be a lot of people in the anti God alliance. How about taking the alliance leader''s order and going out for a walk? "


    Wu Jiushan was stunned, but the next moment he understood the meaning of Lin Chengfei''s words.


    Since the people who have the alliance leader''s order are the alliance leader, sir, you have many years of prestige in the anti God alliance. Why don''t you just accept these people?


    Understanding is understanding, but he doesn''t want to do it.


    "The token is really in my hand, but in my heart, it''s just a relic of my wife. Since the moment when I walked out of the alliance with her, I had no relationship with that organization." Wu Jiushan said in a deep voice.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "when you left, you had to do it. Are you sure that the old lady thought the same way? After all, she is the leader of the alliance. Can she really let go of everything there? "


    "This..."


    Wu Jiushan stopped talking


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the old man might as well think about it. The position of the leader of the alliance is originally the old lady''s. even if you really take over, it will fulfill the old lady''s wish."


    He arched his hand, rose to the sky, and went straight to the direction of Huang Yifei''s disappearance.


    Ji Huairou is silent and follows Lin Chengfei.


    She can''t let Lin Chengfei out of her sight. The task must be completed.


    However, how to complete it is a very serious problem.


    Judging from Lin Chengfei''s present strength, she may not be Lin Chengfei''s opponent.


    Poison him again?


    Don''t be kidding.


    Lin Chengfei''s name as a miracle doctor was not blown out. It''s lucky that he won the first time. Do you want to have a second chance? We can only wait for the opportunity!

 Chapter 2222

    Huang Yifei didn''t run too far.


    In the sky invisible to human eyes, Huang Yifei is struggling with those fallen leaves.


    Leaves, like sharp swords, constantly attack Huang Yifei. Even his current cultivation can''t completely ignore these little leaves.


    Every leaf on Huang Yifei''s body will leave him a big wound.


    In terms of the number of fallen leaves, even if it is consumed, it can kill him.


    When Lin Chengfei comes, what he sees is Huang Yifei''s tottering body.


    "Master Huang, what''s the taste?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "Lin Chengfei, you If you dare to do this to me, you will die without a burial place. You will, I swear Huang Yifei looks up to the sky and roars. "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei pulled the corner of his mouth and sneered: "at the beginning, I had no injustice or hatred with you, and even had no relationship with you, but you repeatedly found me in trouble and wanted to kill me with Korea. Since you made all this, you should think that there will be such a day." "Do you think Kill me and you''ll get revenge? Delusion and self righteousness. " Huang Yifei, while dealing with the fallen leaves, angrily scolded: "dealing with you is the idea of our whole anti God alliance, and it is also the decision made by several supreme elders together. You really have the ability to kill them all?


    I''m just following orders. It''s no use killing me. "


    Lin Chengfei listened carefully and floated slowly in the air, just like a gentle and graceful young man. Looking at his face, I''m afraid no one would think that a ghost would be added in his hands.


    "Thank you for the information." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''ll go over and find some elders. As for you I don''t need to feel guilty for killing one less than one, because we are all enemies anyway. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the attack of fallen leaves became more fierce.


    Shua Shua


    Huang Yifei''s face has a few more wounds. The long-term use of Qi has made him exhausted and his body is on the verge of collapse.


    Before long, he would not have the strength to stop these fierce leaves and become a riddled dead man.


    Huang Yifei is not reconciled.


    I''m not willing to die like this.


    As the leader of the anti God alliance, he is also a dignified figure in the whole monastic world. Even the top ten sects and the hermit families in the legend dare not regard them as nothing.


    He is a man who has long been determined to make a great career. Isn''t it unjust for him to die like this?


    His hair was messy and he was in a mess. His clothes were not in good condition. He yelled at Ji Huairou: "Ji Huairou, what are you waiting for if you don''t do it yet?"


    Ji Huairou coldly said: "Huang Yifei, I ask you, what is your father''s cultivation?"


    Huang Yifei was stunned


    That is this Leng time, a leaf straight at his heart.


    Huang Yifei was startled and quickly turned to his side, which was dangerous and dangerous. If the reaction was slower, he was afraid that he would fall on the spot.


    From ten thousand meters high to the ground, I don''t know whether it will make a big hole on the ground, but it will certainly throw him into a pool of mud


    His face began to be ferocious again, and the veins on his forehead were exposed: "smelly girl, you and Lin Chengfei join hands to kill me!"


    If Ji Huairou had not opened her mouth to attract his attention, he would never have met the dangerous situation just now.


    So, it''s all Ji Huairou He put all his anger on Ji Huairou.


    Ji Huairou was scolded so ugly, and she didn''t have any expression. She just said faintly: "Huang Yifei, can''t you see it?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Huang Yifei asked angrily.


    "Your father''s cultivation is absolutely above you. Maybe it''s the middle stage of learning Tao, or the peak, right?"


    "So what?"


    "Do you think, in your father''s state, you don''t know what happened to you?" Ji Huairou asked coldly.


    Huang Yifei''s whole body was stiff. He thought of something and turned pale.


    Those who are angry are also frightened. "Even if your father is at the peak of learning Taoism, I can see that he is not Lin Chengfei''s opponent. That''s why he chose to watch you be killed, but still quietly He has regarded you as an abandoned son. Even if you die miserably today, he will turn a blind eye to you.


    "


    "No It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. You''re bullshit. Shut up. Shut up


    Huang Yifei''s body is shaking like a collapse. He looks up at the sky and roars again. His eyes seem to want to swallow Ji Huairou.


    Now, he hates Ji Huairou more than Lin Chengfei.


    Mouth said so, but in the heart, it is already recognized Ji Huairou''s words.


    It should be like thisThere''s so much noise here. How can I not know about my father''s cultivation?


    Now the situation has been dangerous, but he still did not appear, not to give up, what can he be?


    For a moment, Huang Yifei was dead hearted.


    The heart died, the movement nature also can''t be like just now so agile, in an instant, there are innumerable fallen leaves, one after another through his body.


    Blood gushed out.


    Huang Yifei''s eyes widened and his head moved hard.


    First, I took a look at Lin Chengfei, then Ji Huairou.


    These are the last two eyes of his life.


    "Death Death You all To die... "


    He murmured out these words, do not know is a curse, or the last wish.


    And then


    No longer any life, the body slowly suddenly to the fall.


    I thought that I could end my years of enmity in one fell swoop.


    Now it''s over Unfortunately, it was not the man who had hated him for many years that died, but himself.


    The wind is constantly whistling in the ear, those fallen leaves have no target, slowly dissipate.


    Lin Chengfei and Ji Huairou stand opposite each other, their clothes swaying and whirring in the gale.


    "Huang Yifei is dead." Lin Chengfei said slowly.


    "I can see it." Ji Huairou said.


    "So Do you want to do it now? " Lin Chengfei asked seriously.


    Do you want to do it with me now?


    There is an irreconcilable feud between them, and one of them is bound to die.


    However, no matter Lin Chengfei or Ji Huairou, they have no confidence in killing each other.


    Therefore, no one is willing to take the lead.


    They''re all waiting for the right opportunity.


    And


    Deep in his heart, Lin Chengfei is also thinking about the days when he lost his memory, the days when Ji Huairou appeared beside him as a friend. She''s not a bad person.

 Chapter 2223

    Ji Huairou thought about it, then suddenly raised her head and looked into Lin Chengfei''s eyes: "I will kill you sooner or later You don''t have to discuss with me. If you want to fight, fight. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I still have a lot of things to do. After fighting with you, I guess nothing can be done."


    Ji Huairou has beautiful eyes.


    She didn''t understand what Lin Chengfei meant.


    I poisoned him before, and even nearly killed him.


    Before the amnesia also just, now restored the memory, unexpectedly did not have the first time to come and own desperately?


    She can''t understand?


    If she were herself, she would not care so much. She would try to get revenge at all costs.


    "Good Since you''re not in a hurry, I''m certainly not. " Ji Huairou said slowly: "I will always wait for that opportunity."


    Lin Chengfei smile: "with you."


    With that, the whole person has gone to the ground like a meteor.


    Ji Huairou also followed him honestly.


    Back in front of Mingren hall, Lin Chengfei already saw that Wu Jiushan was holding a golden token. In front of him, he was kneeling all over the room.


    "Congratulations on the return of the alliance leader!"


    A roar of the soul rang out in Mingren hall.


    That''s the high power, that''s the top ten thousand people.


    If you can be respected and awed by others, even if you don''t say it for a moment, you can live and kill. In a word, there will be countless people working for you.


    This is what a man should be!


    Lin Chengfei just envied for a few seconds, and felt that his life seemed a little tired. He always had to worry about whether someone would stab him in the back, and he had to face a more powerful enemy. Maybe there would be more powerful forces above his head to make him bow to his knees


    No


    Or is it more comfortable to live a carefree life now, to make contributions and become a hero respected by everyone Let someone do it.


    "For many years before the establishment of the treacherous alliance, it had been destroyed by the treacherous leader, which was far away from the original direction." Wu Jiushan stood in the front, looking solemn, and slowly said: "however, after today, the traitor is dead, I will follow the original intention of the alliance leader, and continue to lead the alliance, so that the alliance can be carried forward, gallop around the world, and let thousands of practitioners look up,


    you Would you like to follow me


    As soon as the words came out, many people raised their heads and looked at Wu Jiushan with dim tears in their eyes. They said loudly, "I will follow the leader to the death!"


    Lin Chengfei was speechless for a while.


    For decades!


    It''s been several decades. Huang Yifei has been leading the anti God League. Now, he doesn''t even have a loyal subordinate.


    Wu Jiushan just took out an unimportant order of the alliance leader. Can these people really accept it?


    Can we have some principles and moral integrity?


    He gently rubbed his head, very speechless. Wu Jiushan continued: "although Huang Yifei is dead, there are still three old demons in the Organization headquarters. You should rest here for a few days, and tell each other the other messengers of the organization, so that those who are willing to reform can come to admit their mistakes. In the future, I will lead you to the headquarters of the God alliance and kill the three old demons! To rectify the name of mieshen League. "


    "Willing to die for the leader of the alliance!" A group of people said.


    Wu Jiushan nodded and said with satisfaction, "let''s go down first."


    "Yes..."


    At Wu Jiushan''s command, all these messengers retreated from Mingren hall. After a while, they disappeared as if they had never appeared.


    "Hoo..."


    Wu Jiushan took a long breath and sat down on the seat with a little dispirited.


    The bodies of Wei Fengchun and Xie Wulun have already been cleaned up. Wu lianer slowly comes to Wu Jiushan and rubs her brows for him.


    She was scared, frightened, and at a loss. ,


    she had a lot of doubts in her heart, but looking at Wu Jiushan''s tired appearance, she didn''t say anything after all. She suppressed all her emotions and stretched out her little hand to relieve the pressure on Wu Jiushan.


    This is filial piety.


    When the elders are in trouble, they can''t help anything, but they can''t make trouble any more.


    This is Wulian''s bottom line.


    Xu Nanfeng is still lying on the ground and doesn''t wake up. Lin Chengfei takes a look at her. First, he picks her up and takes her upstairs to wulian''er''s bedroom. Then he comes downstairs again.


    He didn''t plan to wake up Xu Nanfeng.


    Now that I have been in a coma, what I saw before is a dream.


    Sometimes, the more you know, the more trouble you will have. It''s better to be pure and continue to look at the world in the same way as before."How''s the injury, old man?" Lin Chengfei looked at Wu Jiushan, who was dissatisfied with all kinds of scars on his neck, and asked softly.


    Wu Jiushan waved his hand casually: "it''s just a small injury. It''s not in the way..."


    It''s a real battle!


    Since he left mieshen League, he has not experienced such a dangerous situation. If Lin Chengfei didn''t recover his memory in time, I''m afraid Huang Yifei''s fate now should belong to him!


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "let me help you see..."


    He stood up and wanted to see Wu Jiushan''s injury, but Wu Jiushan was staring: "Dr. Lin, I know that you are good at medicine, but don''t forget that I am also a doctor. I will heal myself if I get hurt. I don''t dare to trouble you to do it myself."


    Lin Chengfei grinned bitterly: "I don''t mean that, old man. Doctors don''t treat themselves If you are injured now, you should naturally look for other doctors to see you. No matter how good your medical skills are, it is inevitable that you will be neglected. "


    Wu Jiushan snorted: "it''s just a little bit of injury. I can recover in a few days. I have a good idea. I don''t need to worry about Laolin."


    What''s the attitude?


    Wu lian''er looked at Lin Chengfei with a worried look and said pitifully, "master..."


    "Don''t talk." Wu Jiushan made a quick decision and said, "I know that you have always regarded this Doctor Lin as your idol. Why, now that the idol is standing in front of you, you don''t need a master?"


    "Master, that''s not what I mean!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "don''t be a doctor of Lin, old man Let''s call me Xiao San. We used to be a family and we will be a family. I hope that will never change. "


    Wu Jiushan laughs: "I lost my memory and was tortured by me. Don''t you think it''s your shame?"


    Lin Chengfei was stunned and said, "why is it disgrace?"


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s bewildered appearance, Wu Jiushan was in a slightly better mood.


    I''m afraid no one will be happy to be fiddled with his head by a person whose medical skill is inferior to his own.


    This kid is not angry? How strange!

 Chapter 2224

    Wu Jiushan waved his hand, did not continue to argue, but said with a faint smile: "Doctor Lin, what''s your plan next?"


    Lin Chengfei asked him to continue to call Xiao San, but he couldn''t really do it.


    Let''s not mention the status here. Just because of their similar accomplishments, Wu Jiushan can''t rely on the old man to be the superior old man.


    Although Lin Chengfei doesn''t care about these, he respects Wu Jiushan from the bottom of his heart.


    More than a month of kindness, but Lin Chengfei enjoy a few warmth.


    The warmth of the family.


    It''s always felt only by parents.


    Lin Chengfei also said with a faint smile: "didn''t the U.S. official say I was dead? I think it''s time to let them know the truth. "


    "Well, from now on, we don''t have to be as busy as before." Wu Jiushan was relieved and said: "without the master of acupuncture, we can also restore the peace of the past."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "can it really be like before?"


    Wu Jiushan looks stagnant.


    Just now, he accepted the most powerful force of the anti God alliance. He has everything from seeking to hearing about the Tao. Such a huge force can absolutely keep Wu Jiushan busy in the future. Do you still want to live in the past?


    How can such a good thing happen?


    If you want to enjoy its benefits, you must bear its weight first.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Wu Jiushan iron green face way: "anyway you will leave tomorrow, other things, have nothing to do with you."


    Lin Chengfei said in amazement, "when did I say I''m leaving?"


    "You''re not going?" Wu Jiushan was even more surprised.


    "No Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m not ready to leave the United States yet. I haven''t done anything I want to do. Why should I leave?"


    "I didn''t say you were leaving the United States, I said you were leaving Mingren hall."


    "Mingren hall, I will not leave!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said to himself, "during this time in the United States, I will always live in the medicine Hall Don''t you want to drive me away, old man? "


    Wu Jiushan said: "I have recovered my memory. What are you doing here? "Eat and drink?"


    It''s just a joke. As long as Lin Chengfei puts his words out, I don''t know how many people want him to eat and drink. I''m not afraid that he won''t get this chance.


    Lin Chengfei said: "we are all a family. I don''t eat and drink here. Do I go to other places?"


    Wu Jiushan snorted heavily, and reluctantly agreed to his shameless request.


    Wu lian''er looks at Lin Chengfei with a pair of watery eyes and a strong thirst for knowledge. It seems that she wants to strip Lin Chengfei of his skin here and study it carefully.


    "Elder martial sister lian''er..."


    Lin Chengfei touched his nose to dispel each other''s embarrassment: "thank you for taking care of me these days..."


    "Ah?"


    Wu lian''er was stunned for a while before she regained her consciousness. She blushed and waved her hand in a hurry: "no You''re welcome. It''s all That''s what I should do. "


    Doctor Lin


    This is Dr. Lin!


    Apologizing to yourself?


    Blush, heartbeat, at a loss, elder martial sister wulianer, now even don''t know where to put her hand, feel no matter where to put it.


    Seeing the embarrassment of the little apprentice, Wu Jiushan patted her on the shoulder: "lian''er, what do you want to ask about what happened today?"


    "Ah? I I have a lot to ask. " Wu lian''er was at a loss and said, "but I don''t know what to ask. "


    Wu Jiushan smiles and is patient with Wu lianer: "I will explain to you one by one. First of all, people with special abilities who can fly to heaven and escape from the earth are called monks..."


    Wu Jiushan is here to carry out the enlightenment education to Wu lianer. Lin Chengfei smiles, gives a gift to Wu Jiushan, and slowly withdraws from Mingren hall.


    He has a very important thing to do.


    At the moment when his memory was restored, his powerful divine consciousness swept the whole city almost in an instant, and then he was startled


    How can there be so many familiar faces in the hotel not far from Mingren hall?


    And


    They were all the people he cared about the most.


    The woman who cares most.


    He''s not in a good mood!


    What are they all doing here in such a dangerous place? Today, cultivation is just a way to enter the Tao. If someone wants to find out, they have no choice but to be caught all at once.


    He just walked on the street and stepped out step by step. It seemed that he was no different from ordinary people, but the next moment, he was already downstairs in the hotel.


    Room 3605.


    At this time, several women''s hearts were already scratched by termites. Looking at the powerful Qi coming from below, they wanted to rush to see what the situation was like. However, they were worried that they would become a burden to Lin Chengfei.I''m afraid only they can understand the inner entanglement.


    When the sound gradually passed, their hearts not only did not calm down, but more and more uneasy.


    What''s going on?


    The medicine hall is surrounded by so many experts Can he handle it alone?


    Pop


    Hua Jin slapped the table hard and said angrily, "I can''t stand it any more. If you want to continue to watch the play, you can continue to watch it here. Anyway, I''ll go down and help him."


    Yang Linlin slanted her one eye, the facial expression has no expression of say: "even beg the person that the road boundary all didn''t arrive, don''t talk?"


    Hua Jin''s face turned red and she was very ashamed and angry. However, it was obviously not her style to stop. Now she clapped on the table: "what do you say? Can you tell me again? I''m going to fight you. I''ll never die


    Yang Linlin rolled her eyes: "I never bully the weak."


    "You..."


    "All right!"


    Xiao Xinran harshly scolded: "when is it, do you still have the mind to quarrel?"


    Yue Xiaoxiao and Xu ruoqing didn''t join the war. They just looked at Mingren hall without blinking and prayed that nothing should happen.


    Qian yingyue, who insisted on coming with him, suddenly clenched his teeth and waved his small fist: "if anyone dares to hurt him, I''ll break him apart..."


    Ren Hanyu looked sideways and said, "OK, little girl, you have ambition..."


    Qian yingyue was elated. His big eyes were blinking. He seemed to be saying, right? Now I know that my concern for him is no worse than yours, right?


    If anything happens to him after that, you can''t stop me. Ren Hanyu glared at her: "little girl, put your mind away, how big is it? Don''t you feel ashamed to think about men all day long? "

 Chapter 2225

    Qian yingyue holds his head high: "it''s not smaller than you anyway..."


    "I''m talking about age." Ren Hanyu stressed.


    "No matter how old I am, I''m an adult anyway." Qian yingyue said triumphantly: "even my mother doesn''t care about me. Why do you care?"


    To this pungent little girl, all people have no way, can only close their ears, no matter what she said, as did not hear.


    Turn a deaf ear.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little better because of the bickering between the two.


    Ding Dong


    The doorbell suddenly rang.


    "Who?" Xu ruoqing asked warily.


    Then he went to the door and looked out through the cat''s eyes.


    "Plumber!" A man, stuffy voice stuffy reply way.


    Repair the water pipe?


    The water pipe is not broken!


    Several women look at each other something the matter.


    In Xu ruoqing''s line of sight, a man with a hat appears. The hat covers the whole face, so he can''t see each other''s face clearly.


    She was surprised and turned to Xiao Xinran to make a color. Xiao Xinran nodded to show her understanding and waved her hand


    A group of women hula, all towards the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, there is a big window, as long as there is something wrong here, they can escape from the window.


    Xu ruoqing took a deep breath and opened the door fiercely!


    Then a brisk step rushed out, reached out like a knife, and cleaved toward the man''s neck outside.


    However, before her hand touched the man''s neck, she was directly grasped by him.


    "Miss Xu, don''t give me such a big gift as soon as we meet. Isn''t it too warm?"


    Xu ruoqing suddenly heard such a familiar voice.


    Then, I saw the man slowly take off his hat.


    She grew up slowly.


    A face of horror, just about to cry out, the man, but put his index finger to his mouth, gently hissed.


    Xu ruoqing suddenly understood, forced the words just to the mouth down, forced the inner excitement, secretly pointed to the direction of the bedroom.


    This person, of course, is Lin Chengfei, whom they have been worried about.


    Lin Chengfei gently smiles, pulls Xu ruoqing over, gently kisses her on the forehead, and then walks toward the bedroom door.


    It''s in the bedroom. I can''t calm down now.


    So long


    Why haven''t you heard ruoqing''s warning?


    Is


    In such a short time, she has fallen into the hands of the other party?


    No?


    You know, among these women, Xu ruoqing''s cultivation is only slightly weaker than Xiao Xinran''s, and she has entered the middle stage of Tao.


    If the other party can take Xu ruoqing down with a face-to-face look, and still have the ability to make her unable to make any sound.


    What is the other side''s cultivation?


    "Ruoqing? What''s going on out there? " Xiao Xinran''s vigilant voice came with a little concern.


    Xu ruoqing closed her mouth tightly and said nothing.


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction.


    To the bedroom door, twist the handle, gently pushed open the door.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    A grim laugh came out of his mouth, which made people shudder.


    The person who can make such a sound is definitely not a good person Only after the sinister plot succeeds, can there be this kind of laughter.


    "Run


    Xiao Xinran made a quick decision and ran to the window.


    She was the first to kick her foot across the door.


    No matter who the other party is, fight first.


    One can cover a group of sisters, and come, Xu ruoqing is still in his hands, she must put Xu ruoqing out.


    If we come out together, we should go back together. Even if there is life danger, we can''t leave anyone behind.


    "Run? None of you can run away. "


    Lin Chengfei quickly opened the door, stretched out two hands directly, and picked up Xiao Xinran''s leg.


    "The leg technique is really good, the speed is fierce, the strength is also overbearing." Lin Chengfei sighed: "it''s just a pity that it will still be planted in my hands."


    Xiao Xinran was so ashamed and angry that he was about to scold, but suddenly he was stunned.


    Why does this sound so familiar?


    No!


    It''s not just familiar!


    "You You are... "


    Lin Chengfei slowly raised his head, showing a bright smile: "dear, long time no see."


    After that, he said with a smile to those women who didn''t take out the window: "I didn''t expect to see you here. Should I say it''s a surprise or a fright?"There was silence in the room.


    Everyone looked at the familiar face with wide eyes.


    It''s not the appearance of the acupuncture master in Mingren hall, but the real Lin Chengfei.


    Same smile, same voice


    It''s definitely Lin Chengfei.


    Breathing gradually become heavy, a face, also gradually become ruddy up.


    I don''t know how long it took for Xiao Xinran to scream: "ah, you''re going to die. Let me go."


    With one effort, the leg that Lin Chengfei held in his arms took back.


    At this time, the rest of the people have finally recovered, a pretty face, began to become fierce, gnash teeth, open mouth is a burst of verbal criticism.


    "Do you know how to come out? We thought you were dead after all this time without any news Hua Jin''s mouth is a poisonous tongue


    However, this did not arouse everyone''s agreement. Instead, it turned into a white eye.


    What''s wrong with you? Do you have to say "death"?


    We come all the way from China to the United States just to prevent him from dying?


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, crow''s mouth.


    Huajin was the eyes of these resentment to see the whole body hairy, smile a few, shame of low head.


    Yang Linlin looks cold: "even if you have your own plan, can''t you tell us secretly?"


    Xiao Xinran took over the baton: "it''s really wrong for you..."


    "It''s more than wrong." Yue Xiaoxiao then stabbed: "I think people are sneaking in to pick up girls. Of course, they have to hide it from us..." Ren Hanyu''s cannonball seems to fall on Lin Chengfei without money: "tell me about you. Tell me about yourself. What does the cow look like? What do you think of us? I''m happy to disappear. Have you ever thought about how we feel? We all thought you had an accident. Do you want us to be widows at such a young age


    Only Xu ruoqing kept leaving the company and didn''t follow suit.


    She peeked at Lin Chengfei, and sure enough


    His face is getting colder and colder. Under the criticism of so many people, he does not feel guilty at all, but shows this kind of look instead?


    What does that mean?


    It shows that this guy has no fear!


    That means this guy is going to make a big move! Xu ruoqing secretly gave 32 compliments for her wit.

 Chapter 2226

    After about ten minutes, the noise gradually stopped. The girls seemed thirsty, so they let Lin Chengfei off for a while.


    "Have you finished?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    He doesn''t look good.


    A group of women looked at each other.


    What''s his attitude?


    Is that his attitude of admitting his mistake?


    Something''s wrong!


    Ren Hanyu said: "I haven''t finished I still have a lot to say. You wait for me. I''ll go out and brew it first... "


    Then he raised his leg and wanted to walk around Lin Chengfei and walk out of the gate.


    But


    Lin Chengfei didn''t let her.


    "Stop!" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    Ren Hanyu, with a stiff look, turned his head slowly and said bitterly, "what''s the matter They didn''t provoke you. "


    A group of women also felt that what they said just now seemed to be overdone. They all bowed their heads, just like a little daughter-in-law who made a mistake and couldn''t look up in front of her husband.


    Lin Chengfei pulled the corner of his mouth, showing a smile: "now that I have finished, let me say something?"


    Xiao Xinran first thought of something. Looking at Lin Chengfei, who didn''t look very good, he said in a low voice: "well, well, don''t be angry. We know it''s wrong."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei looked at Xiao Xinran with great interest: "well, what''s wrong with you?"


    All people''s women also look at Xiao Xinran.


    Yes!


    Elder sister, what''s wrong with us?


    Come all the way to find this guy. What''s the result?


    He didn''t even give up a smile. Do we have to admit our mistakes pathetically?


    Why!


    Xiao Xinran took a deep breath: "we should not come to the United States. If we risk our lives, we may fall into the hands of the enemy."


    That''s right.


    It dawned on everyone.


    I also know why Lin Chengfei is angry.


    That''s right!


    When Lin Chengfei himself came to the United States, he was still in a lot of crisis. He did not dare to say that he could retreat completely.


    What about them?


    If they were just ordinary people, there would be no danger.


    However, they all have the same identity Lin Chengfei''s woman!


    This kind of identity, others want to find is not very difficult, so, if the other side takes out a few experts, catch them.


    You can imagine what will happen to them.


    A group of women were as pale as paper.


    Before, I was just worried about Lin Chengfei, so I didn''t think so much about it. Now I see the person I am most worried about, and I finally start to think about the consequences


    Lin Chengfei snorted heavily: "I told you many times, no matter how, I will protect myself, because I know that you are waiting for me in China..."


    "But You disappeared so long We''re worried. " Qian yingyue said wrongly.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at her: "really? Who do you think can kill me in this world? "


    "This..."


    No one spoke. "For such a long time, I have been lurking in Mingren hall, just to lead the snake out of the cave and catch up with mieshen League." Looking at the pretty faces, Lin Chengfei''s tone softened a lot, and sighed: "now the task is more than half finished, and there is no need to hide his identity in the future


    "


    He didn''t tell them about his amnesia.


    Now that they have recovered, it''s meaningless to talk about it, which only increases their worries.


    Besides If he says that he was seriously injured, what face does he have to continue to scold and teach this little ancestor?


    No face!


    Just said that no one in the world can hurt you, but was beaten into amnesia.


    Lin Chengfei coughed heavily: "well, well, remember, only this time, you can''t easily set foot in the United States without my consent..."


    "I see..."


    A group of women are still low head, listless said.


    Lin Chengfei coughed again: "I have to stay in the United States for a few days. The official task has not been completed yet. I need to have a good exchange with the educational circles of the United States You can book air tickets to return to China tomorrow. "


    "Ah?"


    Hua Jin said pitifully, "will you go back tomorrow? We have been busy looking for you since we came here. We haven''t had a good time yet... "


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei looked at her meaningfully: "are you sure you want to stay?"


    Hua Jin bowed her head: "in fact, it''s not so sure..."


    With these words, she was not angry.


    No!


    He is not his woman. Why does he command himself?I can do whatever I want? You don''t care.


    Although I think so, I still have no courage to continue to challenge Lin Chengfei.


    Staying in the United States will definitely get in the way, hinder Lin Chengfei''s work, and even bring him big trouble.


    Everyone knows this, so they have no opinion about Lin Chengfei''s arrangement.


    It''s just


    Some of them are just reluctant.


    After life and death, I thought I would never meet again, but suddenly I met again. I thought I would cry bitterly and tell my heart to each other.


    Who knows, even in the face of a cold face and a series of reprimands


    No one''s going to feel better.


    "Since I have no problem with my arrangement, next..." Lin Chengfei licked his lips and said with a smile, "it''s time for us to rest, isn''t it?"


    A group of women looked up in amazement, looking at his unkind eyes, which can not understand what he was thinking.


    Sex wolf, sex wolf!


    For a moment, all the discomfort just now was thrown out of the sky. Xiao suddenly said, "bah, we sleep ours, you sleep yours..."


    Xu ruoqing nodded deeply: "Dr. Lin, we women are going to discuss tomorrow''s itinerary tonight. Please Sleep on the sofa in the living room. "


    Yue Xiaoxiao and Yang Linlin nodded.


    Bad look at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei was worried: "Hey, you can''t do this I haven''t seen you for such a long time. How can I solve the pain of Acacia... "


    "Who missed you?" Yang Linlin looked at him with a slanting eye: "be sentimental."


    Retribution comes so fast.


    Just now he is mercilessly vibrated husband Gang, a cold face presses everybody to lift not to start.


    Now you have to enjoy sleeping with a pillow Maybe not even a pillow.


    "What are you doing here? Go out, go out, talk to our daughter''s house. What are you doing here? " Huajin spirit of the jump forward, directly push Lin Chengfei to the outside of the room.


    Lin Chengfei looks at the sky outside the window speechless.


    Didn''t I just say a few words to you?


    As for being so cruel?


    A group of women threw Lin Chengfei onto the sofa. In the bedroom, there was a burst of joyful laughter.


    Lin Chengfei stares and swears in his heart. "It''s just a door. Do you want to embarrass me? Dream

 Chapter 2227

    Lin Chengfei lay quietly on the sofa, listening to the movement of the room.


    After a long time, he nodded gently when he heard the long breath coming from the bedroom.


    Good!


    I fell asleep.


    He suddenly stood up from the sofa and waved his hand. The bedroom door, which was locked, was directly opened and floated gently without any sound.


    Not only that, even when Lin Chengfei walked, there was no sound.


    Even his feet didn''t fall on the floor at all.


    Just like this, I don''t know how to keep coming to the bedroom.


    Glancing at the women lying in disorder, Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly.


    Too much


    These beds, obviously, have spare space. Why should I sleep on the sofa?


    Lin Chengfei is full of reluctance, but at this time, he has no time to complain. After looking at everyone one by one, he finds Xiao Xinran, picks him up secretly, and runs to the living room lightly.


    Just put Xiao Xinran on the sofa, her watery eyes have been opened, looking straight at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and pinches her face: "tomorrow is leaving. I don''t know when I can go back..."


    Xiao Xinran closed his eyes again.


    Lin Chengfei understands


    I don''t know how long after that, Xiao''s face was ruddy. He secretly went back to his bedroom, found his position and continued to sleep.


    Lin Chengfei also sneaked over again, saying nothing and walking lightly He stole Xu ruoqing out.


    Xu ruoqing also opened her eyes to see Lin Chengfei, and then closed her eyes again with anger and joy.


    Very cooperative.


    The whole evening, Lin Chengfei almost all in the living room and bedroom back and forth, except for Qian yingyue and Hua Jin, almost all the women, were "invited out" by him.


    The next morning.


    Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing, Yue Xiaoxiao, Yang Linlin, Ren Hanyu and others have ruddy faces and strange expressions. When they go to the living room and look at Lin Chengfei, they are ashamed and angry


    Only Qian yingyue and Hua Jin didn''t know what was going on, and they were at a loss. Qian yingyue thought that they were still angry about what Lin Chengfei had taught them. He kindly advised: "sister, don''t be angry. Although that guy did too much yesterday, in the end, he scolded us because he was afraid that something might happen to us. I


    don''t want to be scolded, we can only make no mistakes in the future..."


    Hua Jin then said: "yes, yes, as long as we don''t do wrong, we can see if he dares to show that Stinky Face!"


    Xiao Xinran blushed: "well, the tickets have been reserved. We''ll go to the airport after breakfast Don''t give some people any trouble. We''ll settle accounts with them after they return home. "


    Lin Chengfei was lying on the sofa, very leisurely. He didn''t seem to hear what these women were saying. Youyou said, "I have a little problem here. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Everyone looked at Lin Chengfei with alert eyes. They didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Test your IQ." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "very simple test questions, who can immediately answer out, there are rewards!"


    Sow discord!


    This is the first thought in everyone''s mind.


    Want us to fight for this so-called reward, and then fight in the dark, so we can''t deal with him together.


    It must be.


    Everyone swore in their heart and covered their ears: "don''t listen, don''t listen, Wang Ba chants scriptures..."


    But Lin Chengfei obviously didn''t want to care whether they would like to hear it or not. He just laughed and began to say, "once upon a time, there were three scholars who went to Beijing to take the exam. Because of their poor family, when they lived in an inn, they could only live in one room. One room was thirty Wen. So, each of the three scholars gave ten Wen, and the total was thirty Wen. When they left, they went to the inn The shopkeeper felt that it was a big deal for the scholar to catch up with the exam. Although he was a businessman, he had to give them a little support. So he gave them a discount and received 25 Wen.... "


    Lin Chengfei said so much in one breath. Although the girls still covered their ears, their hands were slightly loose and they began to listen attentively to Lin Chengfei''s story. Lin Chengfei then said: "the shopkeeper called Xiao Er over and gave him five Wen. He asked him to give it back to three scholars. But Xiao Er thought, it''s not right. Three people, five Wen. How can we share it? He simply left two Wen for himself and returned the remaining three Wen to each of the three scholars. "


    There''s nothing wrong with that?


    A group of girls listened carefully, thinking strangely, isn''t this a small story? What is the IQ test?


    In the end, it must be three scholars who felt grateful to the shopkeeper. After high school, they gave the shopkeeper a generous reward.If there were more twists and turns, the story would be even more wonderful. For example, the shopkeeper happened to have a beautiful daughter of flower age, and the three scholars all fell in love with her daughter, so there was a wonderful literary fight. Poems and songs were flying all over the world. Who won would be qualified to marry her back home. When they thought about this, Lin Chengfei''s voice came back: "well, there''s a problem. The three scholars each gave ten Wen, and each returned one Wen. That is to say, they gave 27 Wen in total, plus two Wen in the second-hand shop. It''s 29 Wen in total. Excuse me


    Where''s the last penny? "


    All women, are a face.


    Stupid!


    Isn''t it a story about talented people and beautiful women?


    Is it really an IQ test?


    Where''s the last penny?


    Yeah, where are you?


    Thirty nine twenty-seven, plus the two articles of the shop boy, how can they all be regarded as twenty-nine articles!


    There''s another article?


    Xiao Xinran thought and thought, his face became more red.


    She glared at Lin Chengfei: "where is the money? Please say... "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "all said, who wants to come out first, there is a reward..."


    "We don''t want rewards, we need answers!"


    Lin Chengfei''s voice was full of temptation: "what do you say? Tell me again? No rewards? It''s about cultivation... "


    As soon as the words came out, a group of women suddenly became quiet again.


    Is it about cultivation?


    Does it mean that his reward is to make the person who answers the question further?


    Oh, my God! This reward must be!

 Chapter 2228

    Think and think.


    While eating, a group of women are worried and have a deep hatred. This problem has been hovering in their mind.


    But


    Where on earth did that penny go?


    I can''t figure it out.


    As a result, countless pairs of pitiful eyes constantly fell on Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Cheng flies away, just taking a bite of the food.


    It''s delicious.


    How dare you leave me alone? Do you really think I''m a bully?


    Although you didn''t succeed, you can''t think that nothing happened?


    There are lessons to be learned.


    Where''s the penny?


    Take your time.


    Until breakfast, there was still no one to answer this question perfectly, so they looked at Lin Chengfei more bitterly.


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei put down his chopsticks, found out his napkin and gracefully wiped it on his mouth. He said with a smile, "time is almost up. I''ll take you to the airport."


    Ren Hanyu''s murderous eyes killed him: "the answer!"


    Lin Cheng Fei blinked and looked confused: "the answer? What''s the answer? "


    "Don''t be silly!" Hua Jin was so sad and indignant that she said, "my brain cells are dying. Do you know?"


    Qian yingyue then criticized: "you are too much Do you mean to punish us on purpose


    In addition to the three most active mouths, the rest of the people are quiet and bow their heads. Anyway, they have already spoken their heart. Why do they jump out to be evil again?


    So even if he wants to get angry, he can''t vent his anger on himself!


    Impulsive people have impulsive ways of doing things, and smart people also have smart ways of doing things.


    Lin Chengfei patted gently on the table: "OK, the answer to this question In fact, it''s also very simple. You can understand it just by looking on the Internet. However, since you haven''t answered it, I''m sorry Naturally, there is no reward! "


    With that, he had stood up and walked to the door of the hotel.


    A group of women picked up the mobile phone in a hurry, shaking their fingers. After inputting the question, they regretted and hated each other!


    So simple?


    Is that the answer?


    What''s a penny?


    Among the twenty-seven Wen paid by the scholar, the two Wen wallet of the shopkeeper''s embezzlement has been included. Twenty seven plus the three Wen returned is exactly thirty Wen?


    How dare you mislead our logic?


    Too much!


    Lin Chengfei in front, a group of women in the back, the mighty straight to the airport.


    Before boarding, Lin Chengfei sighed and looked at this group of beautiful women of different shapes and colors, who attracted the eyes of countless foreigners. He said in a soft voice, "believe me, I won''t have an accident. Please wait for me at home. I''ll go back as soon as possible."


    Xiao Xinran pursed his lips: "take care of yourself."


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile.


    The biggest danger for the United States is the anti God alliance. Now the anti God alliance has been beaten half dead overnight. In fact, there is no need to worry too much about it.


    Since those supreme elders did not dare to come out before, it is enough to show that They are not as powerful as others boast.


    Waving goodbye and watching the plane take off, Lin Chengfei returns to Mingren hall.


    I believe that it will not be long before Huaxia strongly condemns the U.S. officials for publishing unnecessary news. Dr. Lin Mingming is still alive. Why do you say he is dead?


    The Chinese people are very dissatisfied with the perfunctory attitude of the United States, so they say that even if Xinran medicinal wine and Yixin medicinal tea start selling again, they will not supply to the United States.


    This is what Lin Chengfei and Xiao Xinran discussed with Xu ruoqing.


    Wu lian''er looks at Lin Chengfei who hasn''t come back all night in surprise: "Lin Doctor Lin, where have you been? "


    "To do something." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "elder martial sister lian''er, don''t be so polite to me. You''d better call me Xiao San. It''s comfortable."


    Wu lian''er pinched her foot and looked nervous: "that''s not good. I didn''t know your identity before, so I''m so unruly. I can''t do that again."


    "We are a family What rules do you want? " Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "besides, look at me Like someone with rules? "


    Wu Lian Er chuckled: "not like it!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction: "yesterday, the old man told you?"


    With a flush on her face, Wu lian''er nodded her head and said: "yes, I''ve told you all. I didn''t expect that there are so many monks hidden in this world It''s just as like as two peas in the fairy tale novel. If only I could have such ability, "


    Lin Cheng Fei doubts a way: "the old man didn''t say to want to teach you?"


    Wu lian''er''s face collapsed and said in disappointment, "no...""And what did he say?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    He can''t have no idea what kind of attraction these things have for ordinary people, even more deadly than drugs


    But there is still no indication.


    The old man did this very badly!


    "He explained to me what a monk is and what a monk can do And then it''s gone! "


    Lin Chengfei was speechless. He blinked, sighed and patted Wu lianer''s head: "I''m sorry However, you are much luckier than elder martial brother Wu can. He is even worse. Now he has been fooled into Hollywood... "


    Wu lian''er said: "yes, if elder martial brother knew that he had missed so many things, he would regret it."


    Thinking of Wu can''s stomping and scolding, Wu lian''er can''t help but cover her mouth and giggle.


    "Is Miss Xu awake?" Lin Chengfei asked suddenly.


    Wu Lian Er nodded: "wake up, upstairs."


    "She is not polite." Lin Chengfei shakes his head, walks past Wu lianer, comes to the stairway, and walks up step by step.


    After going upstairs, I saw Xu Nanfeng sitting on the sofa.


    Beside her sat a woman.


    Ji Huairou.


    Lin Chengfei is speechless. This woman is really haunted!


    Wu Jiushan sat opposite them, drinking from one cup to another. It seemed that the three people had no common language.


    Lin Chengfei went to Xu Nanfeng and slightly raised his chin: "is it all right?"


    "Nothing..." Xu Nanfeng shook his head, then looked at Lin Chengfei with some doubts: "Hey, yesterday, I seemed to see something terrible, but miss Ji and Mr. Wu said that I was dreaming, but I don''t think it was a dream..."


    Lin Chengfei is very sure to say: "you feel wrong, you are dreaming." "How can it be!" Xu Nanfeng not channel: "now I can clearly remember every detail, really if dream, can remember so clearly?"

 Chapter 2229

    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei asked, "then tell me, what did you dream about yesterday?"


    "When I dream about the collapse of houses, it seems that there is a big disaster suddenly. Many people are dead It''s the kind of collapse. " Xu Nanfeng also lowered his head to think for a moment, pondering.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the window: "now you lie down in the window and have a look. Is there still a lot of traffic outside? Did the house collapse as you saw it? See if anyone died... "


    "I saw it just now. Everything is fine..."


    Lin Chengfei said, "so you are dreaming."


    Head rub a little hard, Xu Nan.


    Is Is it really a dream?


    This dream is too real, isn''t it?


    "Don''t think so much." Lin Chengfei sat down beside her: "can you take me to your father?"


    "Why do you see my father?" Xu Nanfeng was surprised.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are dim: "since he is an opponent, your father should be familiar with ente group, right? As it happens, there are some grudges between them and me. Now that we have come to the United States this time, we can simply solve these grudges together and save the trouble later. "


    Xu Nanfeng was even more surprised: "what trouble can you have with the ente family?"


    Inadvertently, with a strong contempt.


    You''re a little doctor Well, even if it''s a master of acupuncture sent by everyone, it''s just a doctor. What''s the problem with the ente family?


    People can squeeze you to death if they show some strength in their nails, OK?


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about this. I''ll ask you if I can meet your father I always have a good feeling for people who are committed to carrying forward Chinese traditional culture. "


    Xu Nanfeng looks at Lin Chengfei seriously.


    After saying goodbye to a group of women, Lin Chengfei puts on Xiao San''s face again, so Xu Nanfeng can''t see anything.


    Gradually, some suspicions flashed on Xu Nanfeng''s face: "you You don''t want to pass me and hold my father''s thigh, do you? I warn you, it''s better not to pay such attention. In my life, what my father wants most is you who have to walk and pat horses... "


    Lin Chengfei looks black: "you are insulting me."


    Ji Huairou said faintly: "since he wants to see you, let him see you It will only be good for your family. "


    "Is it?" Xu Nanfeng took a look at Ji Huairou and said quickly, "then I''ll call my father."


    Lin Chengfei is dying of grief and indignation


    Who are your friends?


    How long did it take to believe this strange woman''s words? What''s your IQ?


    Wu Jiushan is still drinking tea, as if everything discussed here has nothing to do with him.


    Lin Chengfei reluctantly smiles and says to Ji Huairou, "thank you..."


    Ji Huairou has no expression: "no, sooner or later you will want to kill me."


    Xu Nanfeng looked at them blankly, just as she wanted to speak, the phone in her hand had been connected.


    "Dad, I have a friend here who wants to meet you %"


    " who? " There was a kind voice on the phone. I didn''t refuse at the first time. I think I should be a good old man.


    "Have you heard of the famous acupuncture master recently? That''s him. " Xu Nanfeng said: "I don''t know why he wants to see you, but he said he has a grudge with ente group and that he can help our company."


    "Oh?" The kind voice said with a smile: "master acupuncture, I''m full of thunder, but I didn''t expect that he had a grudge with ente group, ok Xiao Nan, you bring him here. I really want to make this friend. "


    "OK, let''s just take these two days and make time for it."


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Nanfeng looked at Lin Chengfei again and asked uncertainly, "can you really help our family?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said: "not necessarily..."


    "You..."


    "I don''t even know what''s going on in your family. How can I help you?" Lin Chengfei tilted his eye and said faintly.


    Lin Chengfei, who recovers his memory, naturally has a kind of dignity. At such a glance, he even makes the bold Xu Nanfeng bow his head and dare not speak any more.


    Ji Huairou snorted heavily: "bullying a little girl is nothing..."


    Lin Chengfei ignored her.


    After all, the two sides are enemies. They didn''t immediately draw their swords to meet each other. They are already very polite. Do you want him to speak kindly?


    Lin Chengfei is not generous enough.


    "How''s the injury, old man?"


    "No problem." Wu Jiushan light said: "it''s you, need help?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "when I need help, I''ll say hello to you for sure..."


    Wu Jiushan nodded slightly: "I don''t know what you are going to do, and I don''t care. However, you remember that when you are ready to fight against mieshen League, you must shout at me.""Don''t worry about that." Lin Chengfei said: "without you standing behind me, I don''t have the courage to challenge them..."


    Wu Jiushan pointed to him with a smile: "slippery You don''t look like a coward. "


    Lin Chengfei scratched his head and laughed.


    If you use your mouth, you can have countless experts to help you Lin Chengfei had never thought that there would be such good welfare in the United States.


    "When are you going to see my dad?" Xu Nanfeng asked suddenly.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and looked out of the window: "wait a minute I have to go out first


    ¡­¡­


    Miss Du Xiaomo hasn''t come to work for several days.


    My colleagues in the GM Group''s secretary office are very surprised.


    They are envious and envious of Du Xiaomo.


    Envy is that she did not know where the good luck, even to be able to get the appreciation of the president, want to go to work when they want to go to work, this kind of welfare, it is everyone''s dream ah!


    However, for Du Xiaomo''s work attitude, they are very recognized.


    Every day, I come earlier than anyone else. I greet everyone with a smile. I have never been domineering because of my good relationship with the president.


    This chick knows how to behave.


    Such a situation of not coming to work for many days has never happened since she came to the Secretary office. Moreover, since she did not come, the president''s mood seems not very good


    This makes the colleagues of the Secretary Office walk on thin ice one by one, deeply afraid that if they make mistakes carelessly, the president will be upset and leave.


    "Good president..."


    Seeing Miss president coming out of the office, the secretaries stood up one after another and said hello respectfully. Miss president is not in the habit of venting her anger on others. Even if she is in a bad mood, her attitude towards these subordinates is still the same as before, neither too enthusiastic nor too cold.

 Chapter 2230

    She just nodded faintly and was about to go through a group of secretaries.


    I haven''t seen Du Xiaomo for several days. I call and turn off the phone. Andy is worried and is ready to go to see Du Xiaomo himself.


    Dear Lin has helped her a lot. She is always grateful and wants to do something for Lin.


    At that time, she just asked her to take care of a girl. Of course, she didn''t have any hesitation and agreed directly. Moreover, she has always done well.


    At least in the company, Du Xiaomo has never been wronged.


    However, since she told her the truth that day and told her about Lin, she was in a bad mood.


    Don''t let anything happen!


    Andy thought silently, has been sitting in the elevator, came to the hall of the group building.


    She lowered her head, thinking about something, and a voice came from her ear.


    "Hello, may I trouble you, Miss Andy?"


    "Hello, do you have an appointment?" The receptionist asked politely.


    The voice apologized: "sorry, there is no appointment, but you can call and ask. Miss Andy will see me."


    The receptionist looked at him a few times. Seeing that he didn''t look like a troublemaker, she nodded: "yes, sir, how can I address you?"


    "Just say that Lin Chengfei can find her."


    "OK..."


    The receptionist lowered her head and was ready to call the Secretary''s office.


    She didn''t have the right to connect directly with the president''s office, so she had to tell the Secretary''s office the situation first, and then the secretary would pass it on to the president.


    Andy''s step stops.


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at the man standing at the front desk.


    Back looks so familiar, in this life, she may not forget.


    After all, this man has brought her too many surprises.


    And


    What did he just say?


    His name is Lin Chengfei?


    Isn''t that the full name of dear Lin?


    Her face was flushed with excitement, and her heart was even more disheartened. She could no longer restrain all kinds of emotions in her heart. She blurted out: "Dear Lin, is that you?"


    The people who come here are naturally Lin Chengfei who came from Mingren hall specially.


    He has long said that he wants to visit Du Xiaomo. Because of amnesia, he has not been able to meet her in a few feet. Now that he has recovered his memory, how can he continue to pretend to be a fool?


    Hearing the voice of surprise and excitement behind him, Lin Chengfei turned his head with a smile: "Miss Andy, what a coincidence. Long time no see."


    "Oh, my God, Lin, it''s really you..."


    With a cry, Andy does not implicitly stand in the same place to wipe his tears. He quickly steps forward and pours into Lin Chengfei''s arms.


    "Dear Lin, you are OK It''s so nice that you''re OK. I thought I thought we would never meet again. "


    When the receptionist saw that the president and the man were so close, she couldn''t help smiling. She just called and hung up.


    This belongs to the privacy of the president. It''s better not to pass it on, otherwise it will have a great impact on the reputation of the president.


    When working in the group, I naturally know what can be said and what can''t be said, and I know better when and what to do.


    "I''m sorry to worry you." Lin Chengfei said apologetically: "there were some problems before. Fortunately, they are all solved now It''s OK, it''s ok Oh, Miss Andy, why are you crying? "


    Andiza is in Lin Chengfei''s arms. Not long ago, the surging tears wet Lin Chengfei''s skirt.


    Andy red eyes, raised his head, looking at Lin Chengfei that angular, full of man''s face, showing a bright smile: "you''re OK."


    Lin Chengfei comforted for a long time, and Andy''s mood gradually stabilized. They walked out of the group door together. Lin Chengfei had a chance to ask: "by the way, Miss Andy, where''s Du Xiaomo?"


    Andy looks a little ugly.


    Lin Chengfei had a bad premonition: "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Andy saw that he didn''t look very well, and quickly explained: "Dear Lin, don''t get me wrong. There''s nothing wrong. After you called me before, I invited Miss du to work in the group headquarters. It was very good before, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "Just a few days ago, I told her that the U.S. government announced that you were dead, and she never came to work again." Andy hesitated for a moment, or honestly said: "moreover, I have been calling her, but she turned off..."


    Lin Chengfei was very nervous: "have you ever been to her home?"


    "I''m going Didn''t I just meet you? " Andy said uneasily, deeply afraid of Lin Chengfei blame her poor care.If something happens to Du Xiaomo.


    Oh, my God.


    I don''t know what this Chinese doctor will do He has the ability to fly freely in the sky!


    Lin Chengfei looked gloomy. After thinking for a moment, he said, "maybe it''s just sad. If you shut yourself up, it should be OK. Do you know where she lives? Take me there


    "Good!"


    Andy also dare not talk nonsense, find their own car, ready to let Lin Chengfei get on the car with the past.


    "No, it''s too slow." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "you tell me the exact location."


    Andy didn''t think about it. He said an address.


    With his eyes closed, Lin Chengfei sweeps around and soon finds the place Andy said.


    Then, he picked up Andy in one hand and turned into a streamer, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Andy just feels the wind coming from his ear. He closes his eyes tightly and waits for the wind to stop.


    She was already standing at the door of a room.


    She looked around, yes, it''s Du Xiaomo''s house.


    The house was arranged by her for Du Xiaomo, and she can''t be wrong.


    Thinking of these, I can''t help but feel a little frightened. How long did it take, and didn''t it take a few seconds?


    Just across a few miles, through the walls, to the tall building.


    It is estimated that only Lin can do such a thing in the whole world.


    Lin Chengfei looks at the closed door in front of him and turns to ask Andy, "is it here?"


    "Yes Andy nodded and pressed the doorbell: "Hey, dear Du, open the door and see who''s coming I''m sure you''ll be surprised and cry... "


    However


    There was no response in the room. Andy frowned and said again, "Du, open the door It''s Lin who''s here. He''s not dead. The original news is wrong. As soon as he''s out of danger, he can''t wait to see you. "

 Chapter 2231

    There was still no sound in the room.


    Andy turns his head and looks at Lin Chengfei anxiously: "there seems to be no one in the room..."


    If Du Xiaomo is really in the room, even if she is sad and doesn''t want to see anyone, she should jump up immediately after hearing the news from Lin Chengfei.


    Because, it is precisely because of the news of Lin Chengfei''s death that she is sad and feels that life is dark and colorless.


    Now there is no sound, either not in the room, or He died in the room.


    Lin Chengfei''s divine sense has already seen the situation inside clearly.


    With a gloomy face, he reached for a push


    The door opened.


    Andy has seen all kinds of strange things. He has seen all kinds of magic things. He opens the door without a door card. What is this little thing to Lin?


    Lin Chengfei walks into the room in three or two steps. Andy follows him closely.


    The room was well arranged, without any dust, and everything was put in order.


    And on the table, there''s a glass of water


    A glass of water that has not been drunk and is completely cold.


    "Where have you been?" Lin Chengfei frowned and said to himself.


    Andy raised his heart high. According to common sense, Du Xiaomo should be in the room.


    Even if the room is a bit sloppy, it''s totally acceptable.


    After all, it''s normal for the person you like to have an accident or to die or live


    Life and death


    Andy shivers


    Can''t really want to open up, short-sighted?


    She carefully looked up at the frosty face of Lin Chengfei and said: "Lin......"


    "She should have just left." Lin Chengfei light said: "there is no dust in the room, although the glass of water is cold, but no impurities, still clear to the bottom, enough to show that the glass of water was poured out of the time, is not very long."


    Then he went into the bedroom and took a look.


    "I didn''t fold the quilt. I should have been sleeping at home." Lin Chengfei said again. After a few steps, he came to the wardrobe, opened the door and glanced at it: "in ordinary families, there should be at least two sets of pajamas, but there is only one set left in this room So she went out in her pajamas? "


    Andy said, "pajamas? Who goes out in pajamas? "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t answer her question. He walked out of the bedroom and came to the kitchen. He glanced at her casually.


    A face is more gloomy.


    "The dish is half cut, but I haven''t had time to make it yet..." Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice, "she went out in a hurry."


    Andy asked, "why Why did she leave in a hurry? "


    Lin Chengfei said slowly: "there are two possibilities. The first is that there is really something urgent to deal with However, she has no relatives or friends in the United States. What can she do if she is alone? "


    Andy nodded and thought what he said was reasonable: "what about the second one?"


    "The second She was reluctant to leave! "


    This sentence was squeezed out of his teeth by Lin Chengfei.


    Andy''s face turned white and pale.


    Reluctant to leave?


    Does that mean Actually kidnapped?


    Du Xiaomo was kidnapped?


    Lin asked himself to take care of Du Xiaomo, who was kidnapped?


    After thinking about all this, Andy was full of panic and said in a hurry: "Lin, don''t worry. I''ll call the police now. Du will be OK. He will be..."


    She flustered out of the mobile phone, there is a call to the police, Lin Chengfei is gently pressed her hand.


    "Andy, don''t be nervous." Lin Chengfei said slowly: "I don''t mean to blame you. I just ask you to take care of Xiao mo. you''ve done a good job. After all, you can''t let people protect her 24 hours. If you are targeted, you can''t avoid it..."


    Hearing that Lin Chengfei said he didn''t blame himself, Andy was relieved quietly, but still anxiously said: "I''d better call the police. The police should be more professional. With the influence of our group, they can find Miss Du in the shortest time."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "no, I believe in myself more for this kind of thing."


    His voice is slow, but firm. He is not discussing with Andy, but announcing his decision to her.


    Andy has no choice but to put away his mobile phone: "what should we do now?"


    "Find the people." Lin Chengfei''s eyes radiated a chilling light. He said: "I''d like to see who is such a woman who doesn''t have eyes and dares to touch me."


    Another jump in Andy''s heart.


    Now, I really understand why Lin Chengfei didn''t let her call the police.


    He wants to solve the problem in his own way and report to the police. Even if he finds the bandits, he just makes them prison.But what if it falls to Lin Chengfei?


    Whether they live or die is up to Lin Chengfei.


    After a moment''s silence for the poor bandit, she cheered up and said, "there should be surveillance around here. Let''s go and find out. Maybe we can find something."


    "It''s too much trouble."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and went out of the room: "they can''t go far now..."


    With these words, his divine sense has spread out and constantly expanded


    In the blink of an eye, the whole situation of Los Angeles flashed in his mind.


    Every plant and tree can not escape the capture of divine consciousness.


    Andy quietly looking at Lin Chengfei, do not know what he is doing, can only stand quietly beside him, waiting for him to make a judgment.


    That is, after a minute or so, Lin Chengfei''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "Found it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Downtown Los Angeles.


    A car is galloping down the street at a high speed, straight to the outskirts.


    There are three men and one woman in the car.


    The woman''s hands and feet were tied up, and her mouth was sealed with tape, constantly making a whine sound.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    "Be quiet!"


    The man who was driving turned his head impatiently and yelled, "if you dare to make any more noise, I''ll kill you right away."


    The three men in the car are not American, but Chinese.


    Three people are thin, three faces are not very good-looking, clothes can only be said to be complete, clean distance, there is a long distance.


    They have messy hair and long beards. I don''t know how long they haven''t shaved.


    The woman kept shaking her head: "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Pop


    The man sitting next to the woman slapped her in the face: "it''s shameless to give her face, isn''t it? My elder brother said, let you be quiet, didn''t you hear? Do you really want us to kill you? "


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Bright red palm print, soon on the white face highlighted, the girl is still constantly whining.

 Chapter 2232

    "Still calling?" The man sitting next to him was more impatient. He raised his hand high and was about to hit the girl in the face again.


    The man sitting on the co pilot said in a hurry: "hey If you are beaten, it will be broken if you hit face again. How can you play later? I feel sick when I look at it. Where can I find such a beautiful woman when I lose interest? "


    The man driving showed a strange and abnormal smile: "what''s more, don''t forget that this woman has an indistinct relationship with doctor Tanglin."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The three men burst out laughing.


    The man on the co pilot said: "He Lin Chengfei is lucky, died so early, otherwise, the elder brothers will not let him go." The man around the girl hissed and scolded: "Damn, don''t talk such nonsense here. If Lin Chengfei doesn''t die, do we have the courage to touch her woman? Even if we escape to the ends of the earth, that boy will split us up Fortunately, we don''t need to worry about it now. This is only the first


    , and there will be a second and a third... "


    "Fortunately, he has enough girlfriends. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to vent my evil anger!"


    The girl''s hands and feet were tied, unable to move, her mouth was sealed, unable to speak, her tears fell down, and she closed her eyes in despair.


    This girl is Du Xiaomo whom Lin Chengfei is looking for.


    "At the beginning, when he acted recklessly in Jinling, he did not expect that he would have such a day." The driver said darkly, "even if you die, you have to be a tortoise and wear a green hat. This is the end of offending our Hu family."


    "It''s just a pity..." The man on the co pilot shook his head and sighed: "we Hu family have been preparing for such a long time, and we finally have the chance to become the boss of Jinling. But Lin Chengfei, who is the only one, makes us die and runs away..."


    These people are the remaining evils of the Hu family in Jinling.


    When Lin Chengfei was in Jinling, he had killed seven or eight important people of the Hu family. I''m afraid he didn''t even think that there were people of the Hu family who came all the way to the United States and kidnapped Du Xiaomo. The man sitting next to Du Xiaomo reaches out his hand and touches the girl''s face gently. He is extremely frivolous: "sister, don''t worry, we won''t do anything to you. At most, we will make you die hard and humiliating. It''s no big deal. Soon, Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing will go down with you!"


    Du Xiaomo fiercely opened her eyes. She was weak in nature. At this time, her eyes even sent out a very fierce light: "Wu Wu Wu..."


    It''s a pity that she can''t say anything now.


    Xiao Xinran and Lin Chengfei are both the biggest benefactors in her life. For Lin Chengfei, she respected her before, but later she had that kind of inexplicable feelings.


    It is precisely because of this feeling that she felt sorry for Xiao Xinran that she resolutely resigned and left and came to the United States alone.


    Xiao Xinran has long been treated as her own sister Although Xiao Xinran is not as big as her, it does not hinder her and Xiao Xinran''s feelings.


    Hearing these animals, she even wants to attack Xiao. She can''t restrain her anger any more. She struggles violently and doesn''t realize the redness of the strangled parts of her body.


    "Oh, my sister''s character is quite strong It''s just, what''s the use of your struggling? If you are obedient, you will have less pain... "


    With these words, the man sitting next to her began to be dishonest again with his right hand, holding Du Xiaomo''s face and enjoying the abnormal pleasure of abuse.


    Bang


    Without warning, a big hole suddenly appeared on the top of the car. The whirring wind suddenly slipped into the car from the big hole.


    "What''s the matter? Hu long, how the hell did you drive the car? "


    "I''m driving well. I haven''t touched anything." Hu long, the driver, said inexplicably.


    At this moment, the body of a fierce meal, as if someone had been forced to step on the brake in general, all the people in the car, the body suddenly forward, a strong sense of frustration, make people uncomfortable.


    "Hu long, can you drive? If you can''t, get out of here! " The co pilot''s man scolded again: "it''s OK, what brake do you step on?"


    "I I didn''t step on the brake


    That Hu long looks at his feet stupidly, completely does not understand how this is going on.


    Suddenly, it was like a flower in front of them. Through the glass in front of the car, they seemed to see a person falling from the sky and directly in front of their car.


    After rubbing their eyes, the three finally decided that it was not dazzled, it was true


    Someone really fell from the sky.


    And Why does that man look familiar?


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    Hu long let out a scream, with a strong fear in his voice.


    The other two also all stay, pupil contraction, looking at the front of the two people, big mouth, but can''t say a word.Du Xiaomo also looked forward fiercely.


    For a time, tears flow more ferocious.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the car in front of him, with no expression on his face, and said faintly: "get off."


    Although the tone is very light, even Andy, standing on one side, can''t help shivering after hearing this sentence.


    I got goose bumps all over.


    Murderous!


    No matter who these three guys are, as long as they dare to touch their own women, their fate is doomed.


    There is no atonement but death.


    Hu long stood in the same place.


    The other two, too, had not recovered for a long time.


    This


    Is it really Lin Chengfei?


    Don''t they say he''s dead? Even U.S. officials have sent out such news?


    Why are you still standing here? Who the hell spread the rumors!


    You''re killing me!


    Suddenly, the man on the co pilot yelled and slapped Hu long on the head: "what are you doing in the cold? Drive, hit him, hit him, hit him


    Hu long suddenly realized that he stepped on the accelerator again


    The car roared, and the tachometer went to the end in the blink of an eye.


    It''s just


    The car is still there, no matter how you step on the gas, it just doesn''t move


    Lin Chengfei stands there, looking coldly at the three people in the car. When his eyes fall on Du Xiaomo, there is a flash of love


    There is also a strong apology.


    He heard all the three people''s words clearly just now.


    These three bastards, because he just found Du Xiaomo.


    He''s involved again.


    Lin Chengfei''s anger has already begun to burn.


    Hu family! When you return to China one day, you must kill all the Hu family No one left!

 Chapter 2233

    At this moment, he has understood that being soft hearted can not make the people who have been spared grateful, but will bring endless trouble to the people around him.


    In that case


    Then why be kind? Why do you have to be soft?


    The enemy''s 10000 lives are no match for the fingers of his relatives and friends.


    Lin Chengfei took a step forward, and the whole earth seemed to be shocked.


    "I''ll get you out of here." He said in a gloomy voice.


    Wow


    Hard car, instantly become fragmented, that piece of car, have become a piece of small pieces.


    Hu long three, or Du Xiaomo, and Lin Chengfei finally meet without any obstacles.


    "Are you from the Hu family? When I had you, I was the most regretful thing in my life Lin Chengfei light said: "the small Mo to me, and then self-determination, so you can die more comfortable."


    "You dream!"


    Hu long roared: "Lin Chengfei, don''t think you are the king of heaven. Don''t forget that your woman is in our hands now. If you dare to move, we will kill her If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    "Yes, if you have seed, try it."


    Du Xiaomo''s side of that person, at this time has put Du Xiaomo up, pinching Du Xiaomo''s neck, is to his palm a little force, Du Xiaomo will die.


    After all, he is a member of the Hu family. Even if he is useless, he is also a monk.


    It''s enough for a monk to kill an ordinary person with only one hand.


    Lin Chengfei squinted at them and said faintly: "I have given you my choice, but you don''t cherish it yourself..."


    After that, he looked at Du Xiaomo again and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, Xiao Mo, I didn''t expect to bring you so much trouble. I promise that this kind of thing will never happen again I will avenge you now. "


    The word "revenge" just came out of my mouth, and the whole person had already sent out a surge of momentum. The real wind blew up without any sign. The clothes of several people were clattering and their hair was even more messy.


    This almost represents that Lin Chengfei is about to take action.


    The three men have already started to tremble all over. They are looking at Lin Chengfei, who is just like a mountain in front of them. They can only look up to Lin Chengfei, but they can''t stand the heart of confrontation.


    I''m very sad.


    It''s a mess.


    Stupid!


    It''s stupid.


    How stupid to come to trouble Lin Chengfei? Such a person, how can you say die? Even if people all over the world die, he will be safe and sound!


    Good people don''t live long, and evil will last for thousands of years.


    Lin Chengfei is the biggest disaster in the world.


    The more they think about it, the more they feel that there is no way to live. What Lin Chengfei did in Jinling before flashed through their minds again.


    His reputation has been killed over and over again!


    Two families, two well-known families, which play an important role in the religious world.


    It''s all in his hands!


    The legs are shaking more and more.


    Putong


    Finally, Hu long was the first to kneel down on the ground and wail at Lin Chengfei: "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. I It''s our first time to ask for mercy, isn''t it? "


    "Hu long You You beast


    The other two saw that Hu long had done such shameless things as kneeling down. One by one, they bared their eyes and looked at him angrily, hoping to tear him apart


    The next moment


    Putong Putong


    The sound of kneeling on the ground came out two times in succession, and the two men knelt directly on the ground.


    How can Hu long, a brute, be so beautiful in such a matter as begging for mercy? They should also follow closely, otherwise, if Lin Chengfei is really ashamed of them and kills them without repentance, won''t he die unjustly?


    "Dr. Lin, Miss Du is here. We didn''t hurt her hair or touch her finger. Please let us go..."


    "Dr. Lin, I''ll be your most loyal dog in the future. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. As long as I frown, I''m willing to let you take this great head. What do you think?"


    With these words, the man who had been sitting next to Du Xiaomo just now knelt down on the ground and pinched the rope on Du Xiaomo''s body. Suddenly, every village broke.


    Regardless of the pain of being strangled, Du Xiaomo stands up and runs directly to Lin Chengfei.


    "Dear Du, are you all right?" But Andy directly came up and looked at Du Xiaomo and her red and swollen face anxiously. He was deeply distressed. He looked at her tight tape and directly angered the three people: "it''s not as bad as your family. If you have any hatred with Lin, you can take revenge on him, no matter what you do,No one said anything, but, to a girl? Do you still have humanity? Damn it


    The three were just in agony. They bowed their heads and said, "I''m sorry Sorry, we know it''s wrong. We really know it''s wrong. "


    Even if there are hostages on hand, they dare not guarantee that they can have any deterrent force against Lin Chengfei.


    After all, they have seen the means of the masters of cultivation with their own eyes. If they want to kill them, they can do it with a single blow.


    Instead of fighting to the end, it''s better to simply let Du Xiaomo go and kneel down to beg for mercy. Maybe there is still a ray of life.


    It''s just that they underestimated Lin Chengfei''s anger.


    Lin Chengfei goes to Du Xiaomo and gently tears off the tape. Looking at her red and swollen face, he reaches for it.


    His hand, as if with magic. Everywhere he touched, the red and swollen palms disappeared, and the delicate skin was red and white again.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Chengfei asked softly.


    Du Xiaomo sniffed hard: "brother Lin They They all say you''re dead... "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t listen to them. They are all talking nonsense. Don''t I still stand in front of you?"


    "Wow..."


    Du Xiaomo''s mouth turned and all his worries and fears over the past few days came out.


    Lin Chengfei gently held her in his arms and patted her head: "it''s OK, it''s ok Don''t worry. Everything will be fine in the future. "


    Hu long three people see in front of this warm scene, can''t help but heart under big wide.


    Lin Chengfei''s intention to kill is gone. They Should have saved this life? Lin Chengfei did not speak, and they did not dare to run. They still knelt down on the ground and listened to Lin Chengfei''s voice.

 Chapter 2234

    After a long time, Lin Chengfei calms Du Xiaomo''s mood and winks at Andy. Andy is a smart man. He comes over and takes Du Xiaomo''s hand and asks softly, "Dear Du, what''s the matter with you? Tell me about it. Today I went to your home with Lin, but I didn''t see you. You don''t know. We were scared to death. "


    Du Xiaomo wiped his tears: "president, I I don''t know what''s going on. Originally, I was at home. I was sitting on the sofa in a daze. Suddenly, it was dark. When I opened my eyes again, I was in the car and tied up by these three people... "


    "So terrible?"


    Du Xiaomo turned to look at Lin Chengfei, his eyes shining with moving light: "fortunately Fortunately, you arrived in time. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. "


    Lin Chengfei looked down at Hu long and said, "you know what''s wrong?"


    "Yes I know it''s wrong, Dr. Lin. we absolutely know it''s wrong. " Hu long and others nodded like chickens pecking rice and said busily.


    Good.


    It seems that Lin Chengfei is really soft hearted, otherwise, why ask such a sentence?


    At this time, the fool will continue to talk hard.


    Lin Chengfei looked around.


    It''s already a suburb of Los Angeles. Now it''s a long stretch of road, surrounded by wasteland, and no pedestrians or vehicles.


    It''s really a good place to kill people!


    "Very good!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "since you are wrong, go to die."


    Hu long raised his head in horror and looked at Lin Chengfei in horror: "Doctor Lin, you..."


    This sentence has not finished, in the center of the three forehead, there has been a finger thick blood hole


    Three people together, staring at Lin Chengfei, body slowly fell to the ground.


    I''m dying!


    Didn''t you just say it was good? This Lin Chengfei, how to say turn over!


    They are not reconciled.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t even look at the three bodies. He swept them away and they flew into the wasteland.


    It''s just wild.


    There is no place to die.


    "Hu family..."


    Lin Chengfei murmured, took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Hello..." "What''s the matter?" a soft female voice asked


    Lin Chengfei said with a light smile: "have you got off the plane? In the future, you will stay at home in the capital for a few days, and you are not allowed to go anywhere. Do you hear me? "


    "Well, I see. How many more times do you want to say that?" Xiao Xinran was angry.


    "Besides Don''t do what we said before for the time being. " Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "medicinal tea and liquor will continue to stop production and sales, and don''t tell others that I''m still alive!"


    "Why?" Xiao Xinran asked strangely.


    There was a sneer on the corner of Lin Chengfei''s mouth, but his words were still understated: "I''d like to see how many ghosts and ghosts will jump out!"


    As soon as Xiao''s heart tightened, he immediately asked solemnly, "is something wrong?"


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment and said with a smile: "nothing Just do as I say. Remember, don''t let out the news that I''m still alive I have something else to do here. Hang up first... "


    After hanging up, Lin Chengfei called Lu XingKong directly.


    "Mr. Lu, I want to trouble you with something..."


    Lu XingKong respectfully said: "master, if you have anything, please feel free to tell me..."


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said, "go to Jinling to find out how many people there were in the Hu family in Jinling before As long as they are adult monks of the Hu family, kill one when you see one! "


    "Both men and women?" Lu XingKong asked.


    Lin Chengfei looks solemn: "regardless of men and women."


    "All right." Lu XingKong has no doubt: "I''ll get in touch with you after everything is done."


    Lu XingKong is not surprised that Lin Chengfei is not dead. He should have got the news from Xiao Xinran and others before.


    It''s just


    Compared with the Hu family, Lu XingKong''s accomplishments are far behind. Let him do it


    Lin Chengfei felt a little uncomfortable. However, he thought that Hu Jiaxiu''s advanced people were all dead, and the rest were little fish and shrimps. Lu XingKong was absolutely able to cope with them, so he was relieved.


    Andy looks at Lin Chengfei and makes two phone calls one after another. He is just surprised for a moment, and then calms down.


    He''s Lin!


    He is omnipotent.


    No matter what he does, it''s justifiable, not surprising!


    Andy is immune to everything Lin Chengfei does, and his heart will not fluctuate.


    Lin Chengfei put away his mobile phone, looked at Andy and said with a smile, "Miss Andy, you should have heard what I called just now. I don''t want the news that I''m still alive to be known by other people. Can you understand that?"Andy raised his right hand and solemnly said, "Lin, don''t worry, I will never let this out, I swear!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I believe you."


    Then he came to Du Xiaomo and gently hugged her in his arms: "I''m sorry..."


    "Brother Lin, don''t say that. It''s none of your business." Du Xiaomo some awkward said: "before if I was not willful, must leave the company, also won''t happen such a thing."


    "In a word, it''s because of me." Lin Chengfei whispered in her ear, "it''s all my fault to let you get hurt like this. You should give me a chance to make up for it."


    Du Xiaomo''s face is red and his ears are red.


    It''s redder than the slap just now.


    Even when she was in China before, she and elder brother Lin were not so close?


    Although they have been girlfriends and girlfriends for some time, that But it''s all about pretending to deal with her parents, isn''t it?


    In private, they are very pure.


    Now suddenly, Lin Chengfei doesn''t give her any strange feeling, on the contrary Instead, he held her in his arms


    Still whispering in people''s ears It itches to death.


    "Don''t Don''t compensate. " Du Xiaomo''s heart is like a deer bumping around, and his whole body is like an ostrich. He shrinks in Lin Chengfei''s arms: "brother Lin, let me go Let me go first. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "now that I''ve grasped it, I won''t let it go any more easily!"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles at her, one hand under Du Xiaomo''s legs, and holds her horizontally. "I''ll take you home first, have a good meal, and be shocked." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "then sleep, get up tomorrow, and have a good time again!"

 Chapter 2235

    Du Xiaomo exclaimed: "brother Lin, you put me down. I have legs. My feet are OK. I can walk by myself."


    "I have arms and hands. Why should you come down and let yourself go?"


    "I I... "


    "Don''t struggle. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I want to be with you all the time. Don''t separate every second."


    Du Xiaomo had never heard such touching love words. His face turned red and he shrank into his arms again.


    Andy looks at Lin Chengfei''s back and shakes his head speechless. He looks at the deserted land and roads around him. His neck shrinks


    Cold!


    Three people have just died here, isn''t it a problem?


    This annoying Lin, who values sex over friends, finds Miss Du and ignores her


    They are also very beautiful!


    "Hello Lin, wait for me! " Andy yells, runs and follows quickly.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and ran along: "if you can keep up with him, come!"


    Lin Chengfei holds Du Xiaomo and Andy fights alone.


    Three people, running wantonly on this open road.


    Bursts of cool wind blowing, it seems to blow away the troubles, leaving only the faces with a bright smile.


    After returning to the place where Du Xiaomo lives, Andy looks at the two people who kiss me. His heart is both envious and sour. He also feels that it''s not suitable to be a light bulb here all the time. He says hello and leaves reluctantly.


    However, before leaving, she politely said to Lin Chengfei and Du Xiaomo, "I''ll come over in the evening and have dinner with you."


    That is to say, from now on, until dinner in the evening, you can do whatever you want. In the evening, you may not have a chance. My super light bulb will come back.


    Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance.


    Looking at the gently closed door, Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "Andy used to be a simple girl, now how so cunning?"


    Du Xiaomo''s face was at a loss, and he said in doubt: "is there any? I don''t think so? The president has always been very good! "


    "You don''t understand." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "why do you think she left now?"


    "It should be After all, she is in charge of the whole group. Unlike our secretaries, she doesn''t know how many things to deal with every day. " Du Xiaomo thought about it and said seriously.


    Lin Chengfei pinched her face: "silly girl, if she is really so busy, why will she come here at night?"


    "I''m not busy at night!" Du Xiaomo stares big eyes and looks at Lin Chengfei innocently. He says seriously.


    "As you said just now, she is in charge of such a big group. I don''t know how many things she has to deal with every day. Besides, there are many social activities and dinner parties Do you think she''ll be OK at night? "


    Every night, it seems that Du Xiaomo wants to go to work after 12 o''clock. It''s not the first time she wants to deal with the contract


    so, it won''t be very idle at night.


    Lin Chengfei blinked: "do you want to understand?"


    Du Xiaomo asked, "what do you want to understand?"


    "Why does Andy leave now?" Lin Chengfei is surprised to ask a way, this wench should not be scared silly? I''ve been discussing this all the time just now. How can I forget it in a flash.


    "Oh..." Du Xiaomo nodded, then shook his head: "I can''t think of it, I don''t know."


    She looked at Lin Chengfei pitifully and asked carefully: "brother Lin, I Am I stupid? "


    "Yes Lin Chengfei directly nodded and admitted: "you are really stupid. I knew that from the first time I saw you."


    "Ah?"


    Du Xiaomo''s face completely collapsed, and he was very depressed. He held his chin in his right hand: "am I hopeless?"


    "Don''t do that." Lin Chengfei takes her into his arms with a smile. Du Xiaomo struggles a little and lets him take whatever he wants.


    She couldn''t understand why brother Lin was so close to her when she met in the United States this time


    They have never said that they want to be friends!


    "I just like your clumsiness."


    Du Xiaomo was shocked. His face was as red as the rosy clouds in the sky. He lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Xiao mo..."


    After a long silence, Lin Chengfei continued to take the initiative.


    "Well?" Du Xiaomo answered doubtfully: "elder brother Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll tell you the answer directly." Lin Chengfei said with some distress: "I tell you, the reason why Andy left now and came back before dinner and left us more than four hours is that she wanted to create an opportunity for us.""Opportunity What''s the chance? "


    Lin Chengfei patted his forehead hard: "it''s a chance to be alone Do you think it''s the same when it''s just the two of us and Andy and the three of us? "


    Du Xiaomo was silent for a moment and hummed in a weak voice: "it seems that It seems to be different. "


    "So, Andy''s gone bad." Lin sighed again.


    Du Xiaomo did not understand again: "brother Lin, the president clearly gives us the opportunity to get along alone. She also knows that we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. There must be a lot to say, so why do you still say that she has gone bad?"


    Lin Chengfei flicked on her head, hating that iron is not steel.


    For such a simple girl with no heart He didn''t have the heart to do it.


    I always feel that I am spoiling a pure white lotus.


    "If you think about it, what can a normal man and a beautiful woman do in a room alone in this world?" Lin Chengfei earnestly induced Du Xiaomo not to give up.


    "Chatting, eating, drinking, playing cards, watching TV There''s a lot to do. " Du Xiaomo said very frankly.


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "then tell me, what is the most likely one?"


    "Yes It''s... " Du Xiaomo was tongue tied, and some strange sounds appeared in his ears.


    When she was still in Xinran pharmaceutical liquor company, she was Xiao Xinran''s most intimate sister and subordinate


    Once, I rushed into Xinran''s office and saw elder brother Lin and Xinran do something impure.


    After several times, as long as brother Lin went to Xinran''s office, both of them would lock the door and stay in it for a long time.


    When she comes out, her face will be very red


    Du Xiaomo is simple, but not an idiot. She naturally knew what men and women would do in the same room!

 Chapter 2236

    What elder brother Lin has said is so clear, plus what he saw and heard before


    Du Xiaomo''s face is redder.


    "Brother Lin..." Du Xiaomo cough, ready to change the topic: "you come to the United States this time, what''s the matter?"


    "I want you back home." "This is the most important thing," said Lin


    Du Xiaomo can''t laugh or cry: "brother Lin, I''m serious."


    "I''m serious, too!" Lin Chengfei stares into Du Xiaomo''s eyes, affectionately, even if he can see through people''s hearts, he can''t doubt Lin Chengfei''s sincerity at this moment.


    Du Xiaomo covers his head powerlessly.


    She knows a little about brother Lin''s skin thickness. In terms of language, she will not necessarily be his opponent if she evolves for a few years.


    Lin Chengfei and Du Xiaomo didn''t do anything that children shouldn''t hide. They just hugged each other and sat for four or five hours.


    The main reason is that Lin Chengfei holds Du Xiaomo in his arms. Several times, Du Xiaomo wants to break away, but Lin Chengfei severely stops him


    In the evening, Andy comes on the door again, finds a restaurant with Lin Chengfei and Du Xiaomo, and has a non romantic dinner.


    Lin Chengfei orally submitted his resignation application for Du Xiaomo.


    Since I want to return home, I can''t continue to work under Andy.


    Although Andy is a little reluctant, he still reluctantly agrees with Lin Chengfei''s request, feeling disappointed.


    When Du Xiaomo was there, there was a bond between her and Lin Chengfei, so that they didn''t have nothing to do with each other.


    Now that Du Xiaomo is gone, this bond is basically broken. In the future, if you want to maintain normal contact with Lin Chengfei, you have to rack your brains to find reasons.


    It''s even more difficult to meet again, isn''t it?


    Andy left in a dazed trance. Du Xiaomo saw Andy''s reaction clearly, sighed in his heart, and looked at Lin Chengfei with complicated eyes.


    This elder brother Lin It''s really a sentimental seed. It''s merciful everywhere, but it makes people feel for him.


    But he didn''t know.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he didn''t look right, Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    Du Xiaomo carefully asked: "brother Lin, what do you think of the president?"


    He is very young and beautiful


    Listening to these comments, Du Xiaomo''s eyes are shining, and his heart of gossip is burning.


    Now, for Lin Chengfei, her heart will not produce any jealousy.


    He has so many confidants around him. Even if there are more, it''s not that he can''t understand


    Generally speaking, he is not afraid of itching when he has more lice, not worried when he has more debt and invisible when he has more rival.


    "What do you think of the president?"


    "Ideas?" Lin Chengfei pinched his chin and frowned at Du Xiaomo: "your words What do you mean


    "It''s not interesting." Du Xiaomo quickly shook his head and said, "just ask."


    "So..." Lin Chengfei nodded, reluctantly believed this sentence: "no idea."


    "Ah?" Du Xiaomo said disappointedly: "how can you have no idea? Didn''t you just say that the president has a high face and a tall figure. In the face of such an exotic beauty, don''t you feel excited? "


    "I''m not wood, of course."


    "Then why not act?" Du Xiaomo began to get excited again: "if you''re embarrassed, I''ll go and tell the president that I like her very much. As long as you pierce this layer of window paper, you''ll hit it off at once..."


    Lin Chengfei squinted at her: "after stabbing the window paper?"


    "After that? After that... " Du Xiaomo''s face turned red and said in a low voice: "after that, it''s naturally Lang Qing and Qie Yi..."


    Lin Chengfei put his hand on her head and patted her. Du Xiaomo shrunk his neck: "brother Lin, why do you hit me?"


    "I haven''t finished my own business, and I worry about others..." Lin Chengfei feigned his anger and said, "who will you beat if you don''t?"


    "What can I do for you?" Du Xiaomo covered his head and said wrongly.


    Lin Chengfei had a bad look. In his bright eyes, there was a smell of threat: "are you sure You have nothing? "


    "No..." Du Xiaomo said simply and innocently.


    "Think about it again..."


    Du Xiaomo thought about it seriously, raised his head and looked at Lin Chengfei with fear: "brother Lin, really Really not


    Lin Chengfei''s anger broke through his head in an instant. He couldn''t restrain it any more. He gritted his teeth fiercely: "what happened to me and you Have you never thought about it? "


    Du Xiaomo immediately understood Lin Chengfei''s meaning: "I know Didn''t I promise to go back to China with you? ""And after returning home?"


    "I''ll follow Xinran and go to work." Du Xiaomo bowed his head in mourning.


    Lin Chengfei wrote lightly: "however, Xinran is no longer working."


    "Well?"


    Du Xiaomo said curiously: "don''t work? What does Xinran do? "


    "To be a full-time wife." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "after returning home, you can be her companion. With the previous emotional foundation, you will get along well. Moreover, you will not be bullied if you are covered with a heart."


    Du Xiaomo was shocked and shook his head: "no, no Elder brother Lin, please forgive me. I still feel that I should work hard and be more practical. "


    She lowered her head and said, "I can work to support myself, even if Even if we do have a relationship, I don''t want to I don''t want to have nothing to do all day. That kind of life will be really boring! "


    Lin Cheng Fei a pick eyebrow: "you mean, the heart is like leisure and hate work, mixed eat wait for death by me to keep up the woman?"


    "No, no, no Elder brother Lin, that''s not what I mean. " Du Xiaomo was very anxious. Her face turned red and she kept waving her hand. She also knew that she seemed to have said something wrong.


    I''m so diligent, but brother Lin''s other friends have nothing to do every day. Isn''t that a mockery of others'' laziness?


    "Sorry, I I really don''t think so. "


    Lin Chengfei pulled her into his arms: "don''t be nervous. I don''t understand your temperament? When being bullied, you have to summon up courage to reply. How can you deliberately attack others? "


    Du Xiaomo put down his heart and felt warm in his heart. Lin Chengfei''s words were more aggressive than a thousand sweet words. "Don''t worry. After a few days, you will know what you need to do." Lin Chengfei said softly, "I hope you can enjoy your life in the future."

 Chapter 2237

    Taking Du Xiaomo to his side, Lin Chengfei accomplished the most important thing in his visit to the United States.


    He did not arrange for her to return home immediately. Du Xiaomo and Xiao are different.


    No matter what they say, they are all monks. Although their accomplishments are not very advanced now, they can still protect themselves in general situations.


    A group of experts in Daojing, even if they want to get into trouble, they have to think about it.


    What''s more, there are few experts in the Taoist realm. How can we meet them so easily?


    Du Xiaomo is different, she is a thoroughly weak girl, let her go back alone, Lin Chengfei is not at ease.


    Simply take Du Xiaomo to Mingren hall.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei came in with a beautiful and gentle girl, Wu Jiushan''s face, which was not very white, looked even darker.


    Wu lian''er was also stunned and said, "Lin Doctor Lin, who is this


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "this is my friend, Du Xiaomo. In a few days, I''m going back to China with you. Now I''ll live here for the time being..."


    Wu Jiushan couldn''t bear it: "Dr. Lin, if I remember correctly, this seems to be my home."


    "I know." Lin Chengfei said in amazement: "but, sir, this is also my home!"


    "Do you think our side is an inn?" Wu Jiushan said calmly, "it''s not enough to have a Xu Nanfeng before, but now there''s another little girl..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "who can make you safe here? Let them live outside. You can''t tell when they will stretch out their hands behind their back and turn them from living people to cold corpses Old man, look at this beautiful face. How can you bear it


    Wu Jiushan snorted heavily and sat down.


    However, it is also the default that Lin Cheng flies to the medicine hall to take people impolitely.


    Lin Chengfei fully understands Wu Jiushan''s attitude.


    He must be cold to Lin Chengfei, not unwilling to be polite, but not polite.


    If Wu Jiushan is just an ordinary doctor or an ordinary monk, he would like to have a good relationship with Lin Chengfei and make friends with him.


    However


    Now he has begun to take over the alliance and become the leader of the alliance in name. There are countless monks in his hands. As long as he returns to the headquarters of the alliance and asks the supreme elders to agree, the whole alliance will be in his hands.


    Lin Chengfei is too powerful.


    When we get along with Lin Chengfei, if we are not careful, we will be pressed by his momentum.


    If Wu Jiushan is peaceful and obedient to Lin Chengfei''s advice, is this alliance against God Wu Jiushan''s or Lin Chengfei''s?


    The anti God alliance is the painstaking efforts of his beloved. Even if Wu Jiushan loses his life, he has to ensure the integrity of the whole organization.


    Therefore, he can''t be polite to Lin Chengfei. He can''t just touch and sneer at each other when they meet. In this way, they can maintain a certain relationship. Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to interfere in the affairs of mieshen League.


    It is precisely because Lin Chengfei understands these things that he has been indifferent to Wu Jiushan''s attitude.


    With a smile, he introduced Wu lianer and Wu Jiushan to Du Xiaomo. Seeing that there were only two of them in the medicine hall, he couldn''t help saying strangely: "where are Ji Huairou and Xu Nanfeng? Is he not here? "


    "They''re out..." Wu lian''er said with a smile, "I think I''ll be back soon."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, just ready to speak, suddenly


    Bang


    There was a huge noise on the second floor. It sounded like the sound of tables and chairs being thrown heavily on the ground.


    Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    "Elder martial brother Wu can is back." Wu lian''er said helplessly: "according to the master''s address, he looked for it again and again, but he didn''t find Mr. Zhou. Now he is angry."


    Lin Chengfei nodded understandably and asked in a low voice, "do you know you''ve been cheated?"


    "No Wu lian''er looked a little strange, shaking his head: "he is not angry because of this."


    Lin Chengfei said strangely, "since I didn''t find myself cheated What is he angry about? "


    "Just go up and have a look." Wu lian''er smokes from the corner of her mouth. She seems to want to laugh, but she feels that she doesn''t respect her elder martial brother very much. She can only resist It''s hard to bear.


    Lin Chengfei turned to Du Xiaomo and asked her to wait for him for a while. He went up to the second floor with curiosity.


    After going upstairs, I see Wu can''s desk and chair.


    Most of the sofas are still on the ground, but the table has been rearranged by him, sweating.


    Lin Chengfei was shocked: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? I''ve fallen and smashed. What else can you do


    Wu can said with a sad face: "just now I was so angry that I didn''t control my body, so I kicked and fell But it''s our family after all. Do you have to buy it if it''s broken? Clean up, put it again, you can still use it If you do something wrong, you have to deal with it yourself. "Lin Chengfei is speechless.


    This elder martial brother''s head


    It''s really different from ordinary people. It looks like a wonderful flower.


    Lin Chengfei went up to help him lift up the sofa and asked casually, "elder martial brother, who''s bothering you? As for being so atmospheric? "


    At this point, Wu Jiushan''s face became gloomy again. "That jerk named Zhou is so hateful. He has been friends with my father for many years. Now our family is in trouble. We can''t even find anyone else! Even if it''s a move, you have to give a message in advance, right? Do you have any friends who do this? Think about all the grievances for my father. I think I''m a good friend who can take care of my life and death. As a result, they don''t take him seriously at all You say, my father''s heart must be sad now how to become


    Lin Chengfei''s pupils contract and looks at Wu can in shock.


    Unexpectedly, he That''s why you ruined your home?


    Filial piety!


    Lin Chengfei nodded solemnly, followed him and said: "that''s right, that''s right. Zhou Tian is not a thing. How can he do that? I''ll go down in a moment to persuade the old man that he must break up with such people. If he wants to ask us anything in the future, he can fight directly! "


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s indignation, Wu can was moved: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you before, you You are a good brother


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, what do we do when we say this? We are a family. We should live and die together." "Yes, life and death together!" Wu can''s face was firm, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit: "I''d like to see what the enemy who can make my father afraid to such a degree is and what means it is To tell you the truth, I don''t believe they dare to kill me

 Chapter 2238

    Wu can was surprised for a while when he saw Du Xiaomo.


    Staring at Lin Chengfei for several eyes, he said inexplicably, "Xiao San, how long have you been out? I''ll take a pretty girl home? " Lin Chengfei shrugged: "handsome, I can''t help it. This girl and I fell in love at first sight. From the first moment we met each other, we knew that this life is the only one for each other. Even if the sky is falling apart, we don''t want to separate So, elder martial brother, help me take good care of little mo these days. "


    "I take care of you?" Wu can pointed to his nose: "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll accompany Miss Xu to see her father." Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile: "it will probably take a few days to come back." Wu can nodded and said with emotion: "you are a tough hearted guy. You want to help Miss Xu very much. Why do you have to be so heartless? I misunderstood you for so long Forget it. Don''t worry. I will take good care of Miss Du when you are away.


    I will never let her suffer any injustice. "


    Then he took another look at Wu lian''er: "lian''er, don''t you think so?"


    Wu lianer nodded.


    Mo Chengfei stands behind Du Hongrun with a nervous face.


    In front of strangers, she still can''t let go.


    However, since elder brother Lin asked her to stay here first, let''s stay first. There must be a reason for him to do anything.


    Wu Jiushan sighed heavily.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the only old man in the medicine hall.


    "Little three..."


    "Ah, sir," he said Lin Chengfei agreed.


    "You have the skill to cure. Everyone says that there is no disease you can''t cure in the world. Then you..." Wu Jiushan pointed at his head and asked: "can you cure brain?"


    Wu can was shocked and rushed to Wu Jiushan in three or two steps: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel sick? "


    Wu Jiushan looked at the rebellious son with tears and smiles: "I want him to show you his brain Stupid


    Looking at his son being played around by Lin Chengfei, the old man felt very uncomfortable But no matter how uncomfortable it is, there is no way to let someone else''s intelligence completely crush this unfortunate son.


    After Xu Nanfeng and Ji Huairou came back, Lin Chengfei said directly to Xu Nanfeng, "let''s go and meet your father."


    Xu Nanfeng asked, "are you ready?"


    "Ready." Lin Chengfei said, has walked out of the door of the medicine hall.


    Xu Nanfeng said hastily: "wait, wait, wait You wait a moment and bring a pair of silver needles


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "is your father sick?"


    Xu Nanfeng looks a little tangled, seems to be thinking about whether to answer this impolite question.


    In the end, she gritted her teeth and said, "yes, there are some problems with my dad''s body."


    Wu lian''er had already run over, took a pair of silver needles, handed them to Lin Chengfei, and told him: "Xiao San, you should be careful..."


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "don''t worry..."


    Xu Nanfeng and Lin Chengfei greet the crowd and turn to leave.


    However, Ji Huairou is still with them.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head speechless, looked at her and said, "Miss Ji, when do you want to follow me?"


    "Until I kill you." Ji Huairou said without expression.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "well Before you have the ability to kill me, you''d better not provoke me, or I''ll kill you first. "


    "Waiting for you!" Ji Huairou said coldly.


    Xu Nanfeng silly looking at these two people, do not know what relationship they are in the end.


    Isn''t it a good friend? Why are you fighting and killing now?


    After getting on Xu Nanfeng''s car, Lin Chengfei asked faintly, "Miss Xu, what''s wrong with your father''s body?"


    Xu Nanfeng waved his hand casually and said, "it''s all old problems. It''s nothing. When you get there, you can cure them. If you can''t cure them, we won''t blame you."


    "What disease is that?" Lin Chengfei continued.


    Xu Nan drove the car crazily and was silent for a while. He said in a low voice: "my father''s legs have been disabled for many years."


    Lin Chengfei was surprised: "can I help you?"


    "Yes Xu Nanfeng nodded and said, "I''ve always been in a wheelchair."


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment. He shook his head slowly and said, "if you have a disability, you can still make such a big fortune in a foreign country. You can even become a thorn in the eye of the ente family Your dad, it''s amazing Xu Nanfeng sighed deeply: "master Xiaosan, I know it''s difficult. After all, I''ve been disabled for so many years, and all the nerves or bones that should be necrotic have been necrotic. However, I still beg you to give it a try if you have any hope I really want to


    see how my dad walks on his legs. "Lin Chengfei nodded slowly and said, "do your best."


    The Xu family is also in Los Angeles, about dozens of miles away from the district where Mingren hall is located.


    After driving about half an hour, in front of a luxury villa, Xu Nanfeng drove the car and slowly stopped.


    To be precise, it''s not a villa, it''s a manor.


    It covers an area of several hundred mu, but it is made in the style of Chinese Suzhou garden, with small bridges, flowing water, bamboo groves, red flowers and green trees. The houses are all grey tiles and red walls. It looks antique and has a strong Chinese style.


    It''s out of place with all the buildings around.


    "This is your house?" Lin Chengfei looks at Xu Nanfeng and asks.


    Xu Nanfeng said casually: "yes, it''s a little big. However, after entering the manor, there are bicycles. If you want to go in by car, you have to take a special car passage."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s better to ride a bicycle, exercise and lose weight."


    It took me only half an hour to drive to the manor, but it took me a whole hour by bike to get to the attics of the manor.


    Lin Chengfei and Ji Huairou finally understand why there is a special passage for bicycles and cars in this manor.


    When you have something urgent to go out If you only ride a bicycle, you''ll be in a hurry.


    In front of the house in the middle, Xu Nanfeng takes Lin Chengfei and Ji Huairou to walk in together.


    In the middle of the hall, a middle-aged man about 50 years old is sitting in the hall.


    He looks very elegant, the whole person exudes a very soft temperament.


    It''s very annoying, at least it can''t be liked. He was wearing a Chinese characteristic robe and cloth shoes. After seeing Xu Nanfeng and others, he did not deliberately ask who was coming. Instead, he smiled and said gently, "Nanfeng, are you here?"

 Chapter 2239

    With a sweet smile, Xu Nanfeng trotted to the middle-aged man, held his arm directly, and opened the coquetry mode: "Dad, I haven''t seen you for a long time, do you miss me?"


    The middle-aged man pinched her face: "are you ok? I haven''t come back to see me for such a long time! "


    "Oh, I know I''m wrong. I don''t want to make a career for you." Xu Nanfeng wronged Baba said: "and, you don''t pinch my face, there are guests, I''m not a child, you have to give me some face."


    "Well, well, I''ll save you face, not face." The middle-aged man laughed and looked at Lin Chengfei and Ji Huairou: "these two are You don''t say "introduction?"


    With a heavy cough, Xu Nanfeng stood between Lin Chengfei and the middle-aged man, pointed to the middle-aged man and said solemnly, "this is my father, Mr. Xu Zeming!"


    Then she pointed to Lin Chengfei: "that is the famous acupuncture master."


    Lin Chengfei and Xu Zeming look at each other and smile a little.


    "This is Miss Ji Huairou. She and master Xiao San I''m a good friend. " When he said this, even Xu Nanfeng hesitated.


    She was not sure whether the two were friends.


    She had never seen a friend who would fight and kill each other as soon as she met!


    "Hello, Miss Ji." Xu Zeming said with a smile.


    Xu Nanfeng said: "Dad, this time master Xiao San comes here, he mainly wants to talk about ente group with you. He happens to have some grudges with ente. The enemy of the enemy is our friend. We can join hands with master Xiao San to fight for the annihilation of ente group."


    Xu Zeming said strangely, "Oh? Master Xiaosan, and ente group, also have a grudge? "


    Lin Chengfei took a look at Xu Zeming''s legs and said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, I think we''d better talk about other issues first, such as your legs."


    Xu Zeming''s face darkened, but this kind of expression just flashed away, and soon he burst out laughing again: "what can I say? I''ve been disabled for so many years, and I''ve been used to it for a long time. "


    His legs were as dry and flat as a lean branch. Even if there were clothes outside, we could still see how much the leg had been injured.


    According to the common method, there is no possibility of treatment.


    Lin Chengfei asked softly, "can I ask, how did this leg break?"


    Xu Zeming shook his head slightly. It was obvious that he didn''t really want to talk about it.


    Xu Nanfeng ran to him again and shook his arm again and again. Peddler said, "Dad, just tell master Xiaosan that he is very serious and can cure any disease. Maybe your legs can get better again in his hands?"


    Xu Zeming fondly touched her head and shook his head: "silly girl, Dad''s body, I know very well that twenty years have passed, how can I be cured?"


    "Master Xiao San is different from ordinary doctors. Maybe he really has a way?" Xu Nanfeng prayed to Lin Chengfei: "master Xiaosan, are you right?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded gently and said, "if Mr. Xu is willing to cooperate with the treatment, maybe there is no way at all."


    Xu Nanfeng was overjoyed and exclaimed, "really? Don''t you lie to me? You said My father''s legs are still hopeful? "


    Xu Zeming was in the same place, staring at Lin Chengfei''s determined face. After a long time, he slowly said: "master Xiaosan, this kind of thing You can''t just talk about it. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Mr. Xu, if you can work out such a family business, you must be far more intelligent than superman. You should understand that there is no hope for some things. However, as long as you are willing to try, you can always find a ray of life in a desperate situation." Xu Zeming nodded, while Xu Nanfeng urged him in a hurry: "Dad, don''t believe it. Master Xiaosan is really powerful. When he was in Mingren hall, hundreds of people came to see him every day. Even if he was terminally ill, he could use a pair of acupuncture to make the patient recover in the shortest time. Don''t think about it. You have to let master Xiaosan try."


    Xu Zeming did not speak.


    He''s still a little tangled.


    It''s nothing to try. Even if it can''t be cured, it''s just like before.


    However, what he was afraid of was that there was hope in his heart, and then the hope soon disappeared.


    This feeling It''s more painful than not having any hope.


    "Master Xiaosan Please help my dad to see how to treat it? You can say what you need, what herbs you need and how much it costs. We will never bargain. " Xu Nanfeng can''t wait to ask.


    Originally let Lin Chengfei come, just in case of hope.


    It''s the best that can be cured, even if it can''t be cured.


    Now Lin Chengfei himself says that Xu Zeming can really recover How can Xu Nanfeng keep calm before? Want to take a small whip in the hand, constantly pumping on Lin Chengfei to urge him, lest he lazy delay his father''s illness.Lin Chengfei said with a slight smile, "you''d better wait until Mr. Xu agrees."


    Xu Nanfeng stamped his foot anxiously: "Dad, what are you hesitating about? Promise quickly


    Xu Zeming looked up at Lin Chengfei: "master Xiaosan, how sure are you?"


    "Eight or nine." Lin Chengfei light said: "if you can see the specific situation of your legs, perhaps there will be very good."


    Xu Zeming was shocked.


    No one is 100% sure about the treatment of diseases. Usually, when an operation is performed, the doctor in charge of the operation is 50% sure that he can operate on the patient.


    In other words, I can cure the disease, and I will definitely be cured.


    As for the very


    How far does this man have to be overbearing in his confidence?


    Just at this time, a sound of hasty footsteps came: "Ze ming, Ze ming I heard there are guests at home? "


    A 30-year-old woman came in from the door. When she saw Xu Nanfeng, she frowned slightly. She was very hidden and didn''t attract people''s attention. However, she soon changed into a surprise smile. "Oh, Nanfeng, when did you come back? Why don''t you tell your aunt in advance? You see you come back so smart, auntie, this is nothing to prepare for it The woman exclaimed in surprise: "well, I''ll go and tell someone to cook some food now to celebrate Nanfeng''s coming home. It''s been so many days. Nanfeng has to suffer a lot when he''s out alone! "


    " thank you for your concern. " Xu Nanfeng look light, not salty said: "however, I am not hungry!" "You have to eat if you''re not hungry." The woman said with a smile: "the important thing is not to eat, but to celebrate. It''s not easy for you to go home. Our family must be lively."

 Chapter 2240

    With these words, she stretched out her right hand and wanted to clap it on Xu Nanfeng''s shoulder.


    Xu Nanfeng frowned and turned aside: "Li Li, you don''t need to be so hypocritical. Over the years, you know better about our relationship than anyone else."


    Li Li bowed his head sadly and looked at Xu Zeming pitifully. He said helplessly: "Zeming, you see, I really want to have a good relationship with Nanfeng, but her attitude..."


    Suppressing his anger, Xu Zeming scolded: "enough, there are guests present today, you step down first."


    "Guests?" Li Li looked at Lin Chengfei and Ji Huairou and said with a smile, "these two should be friends brought by Nanfeng, right? It''s really rare. Nanfeng has been fighting outside all year. We elders can''t help, thanks to your


    friends Don''t be polite. Just come home now


    Xu Nanfeng frowned and said impatiently, "please, I''m not so familiar with you, OK? My own friends, I will receive them. You don''t have to be hypocritical here. "


    Li Li shook his head helplessly and said, "Nanfeng, how can you talk like this? I I really want to receive your friends well. "


    "No need." Xu Nanfeng said coldly.


    It''s family business. Neither Lin Chengfei nor Ji Huairou understands the situation, so it''s not convenient to speak.


    Can only look at these two women, sword light and sword shadow, with two mouths fight to death.


    The anger in Xu Zeming''s eyes is getting heavier and heavier.


    Don''t make a fool of yourself.


    He is also a man of high prestige. There are outsiders here. The two people quarrel with each other, and the Xu family''s face is almost lost.


    Pa pa


    He patted two times on the chair, looked at Li Li and said, "you go out first. Nanfeng found me a miracle doctor outside, ready to treat my legs." Li Li''s pupil shrinks: "leg treatment? Ze ming, is it true? Is it reliable? So many hospitals can''t help it. Can the doctors outside treat it? It''s not that I don''t want you to treat the disease, but I must be careful. In case my leg is not cured, it will bring some other troubles. What should we do in our family


    "Crow mouth!"


    Xu Nanfeng was furious: "the doctor I''m looking for is naturally the best. I''m not sure. I won''t let him do it myself. What do you mean by your repeated blocking? I''ve seen it for a long time. You don''t want my father to cure his leg. Now the fox''s tail is leaking out, right "Nanfeng, you What are you talking about? Your father is not only your father, but also my husband. Do you think it''s not hard for me to watch him every day? I hope that he will get better than anyone else. The doctors in my family are all the top neurology and orthopedics experts in the United States I invited. They don''t know how much research they do every


    day in order to cure your father.... "


    "You say the top is the top? Who knows if it''s a liar you''re looking for from anywhere. " Xu Nanfeng cold relative, said impolitely. "You Nanfeng, don''t go too far. " Li Li''s face flushed with anger and pointed to Xu Nanfeng: "I can guarantee that all the doctors I invited have sufficient identification and qualification certificates. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you now And you, what''s the person you''re looking for? One is younger than the other. What qualifications can they have? They say they can cure your dad, you believe it? Nanfeng, don''t be so naive, OK


    Then she took out her cell phone and pressed it several times. After the phone was connected, she said angrily, "Mr. Tom, please bring all the members of your team to the main hall immediately. Then there is a new progress in Ming''s illness. You need to make sure."


    Pop After that, she hung up and said to Xu Nanfeng, "they''ll come soon. You don''t believe the expert''s words, but you believe the so-called miracle doctor Nanfeng, what should I say to you? You don''t know who you are? People who want to flatter you and try their best to get involved with you can line up from here to Hollywood. They can do everything for the sake of their interests. "


    As soon as Xu Nanfeng is about to speak, Lin Chengfei has come out.


    He can''t bear it any longer. Li Li''s words have hurt his self-esteem and humiliated his professional ethics. "Mrs. Xu." Lin Chengfei looked at Li Li seriously and said solemnly, "originally, I didn''t want to get involved in your family affairs, but I hope you can take back what you said just now. The reason why I''m standing here now is that I admire Mr. Xu, not that you said,


    I want to have something to do with your Xu family."


    "Is it?"


    Li Li''s face was full of disbelief and said faintly: "do you think I believe it? Respect for people? In that case, you can say it? "


    In her eyes, Lin Chengfei''s words are naked flattery.


    "I know. You won''t believe what I say now." Lin Chengfei said with a light smile, "but it doesn''t matter. When I have cured Mr. Xu''s leg, you will naturally understand."Ji Huairou looks at all this coldly and doesn''t understand why Lin Chengfei gives up his dignity as a monk and talks to a shrew here.


    If you don''t like it, just slap it to death.


    Why bother, just like a girl No, not even her. That means not even a woman.


    Xu Nanfeng pulled Lin Chengfei''s sleeve: "master Xiaosan, why do you talk so much nonsense to her? I believe you. I''ll stand here and see who dares to make trouble. "


    "Nanfeng, Li Li is your aunt after all..." Xu Zeming said in a deep voice, "at least you have to have respect, don''t you?"


    "Where''s the auntie?" Xu Nanfeng disdains a way: "does she have the appearance of a little aunt?"


    As the civil war of the Xu family became more and more serious, a rush of footsteps appeared at the gate.


    A total of seven American doctors in white coats rushed into the hall.


    The youngest of these people are all about 50 years old, and the older one looks about 70 years old.


    After all, medicine depends on seniority and age. The older you get, the higher your seniority and seniority, the more patients you treat, and the more prestigious you are in the medical field.


    At first glance, these people are very strict and authentic doctors. Li Li didn''t lie about this. Walking in the front, a tall and thin man with black frame glasses said to Li Li: "Dear Madam, I don''t know what happened to Mr. Xu''s body?"

 Chapter 2241

    Li Li pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "this gentleman is the doctor the young lady asked for. He said that there is still hope for a cure. I want you to make sure."


    Tom frowned tightly, staring at Lin Chengfei and asked, "are you a doctor?"


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Which hospital?" Tom looked sharp and asked Lin Chengfei.


    Every hospital in Los Angeles has some relationship with him. No matter which hospital he is, as long as he gives his name, he can find out his details.


    "I don''t work in a hospital." Lin Chengfei said without expression: "how? Doctor, where do I work? Do I need to report to you? "


    "There''s no need to report to me, of course." Tom said sternly, "I just want to see how much you can do. How dare you say such a big thing freely."


    "Open your mouth?" Lin Chengfei hissed: "I''m afraid you''re really talking freely when you accuse me so groundlessly?"


    This kind of person Lin Chengfei sees more, hears the other party''s question, in his heart does not have any waves.


    Don''t be surprised.


    When I''m really impatient, it''s a big deal to slap each other in the face. There''s no need to get angry because of his words.


    As a monk, this kind of self-restraint is necessary.


    Tom frowned at Lin Chengfei, the boy It doesn''t look right!


    Over the years, under the banner of a miracle doctor, people who want to treat Xu Zeming''s illness are at a loss. They can''t count how many people there are. But every time, as long as Tom looks fierce, the other party will be panicked and full of flaws.


    But this young man.


    It seems that I''m not nervous at all, I don''t care at all.


    Why does he have such confidence?


    Tom took a deep breath and asked, "since you haven''t worked in a hospital, you have to tell me which medical school you graduated from?"


    "Medical school?" Lin Chengfei still shook his head and said, "I didn''t get on." "That''s ridiculous!" Tom has been working in the Xu family for so many years, but his Chinese language is still very fluent. Sometimes an idiom comes out: "you can cure Mr. Xu''s leg even if you haven''t been to medical school? I hope you can understand that this is the Xu family, not the place where you can make trouble. If you want to cheat in


    here, you have to first see how much weight you have. "


    Lin toufei said, "I understand However, who said must be graduated from medical school, in order to treat people? Is that your rule? "


    "Strong words and reasonable ideas." Tom snorted angrily. He thought he had seen through the nature of Lin Chengfei as a liar and didn''t want to argue with him any more. He said respectfully to Li Li: "madam, now I can be sure that what Mr. Xu said is totally nonsense. Over the years, we''ve tried countless ways to do it, but Mr. Xu''s leg muscles and nerves are dead, The bone is also broken thoroughly, and there is basically no hope to stand up again. "


    "Are you sure?" Li Li asked without expression.


    Tom and the rest of his team looked at each other and nodded together.


    Tom then looked at Li Li again: "yes, madam, I''m sure."


    Li Li suddenly turned around and became angry with Xu Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, listen to me. This is the so-called miracle doctor you got? I didn''t work in a hospital. I didn''t even go to medical school. How dare you let him treat your father? What on earth are you thinking? "


    Xu Nanfeng''s face was expressionless: "my father''s legs, if you and these quack doctors are responsible, then you really have no hope to stand up for a lifetime..." "You..." Li Li''s face turned red and angry: "didn''t you hear what Mr. Tom said just now? This kid is a liar at all. Wake up and I hope your father will get better, but I have to accept the most formal and scientific treatment. I will never accept any other doctors who are wild


    With that, she strode to Xu Zeming''s side: "Zeming, go, you go with me, you can''t fool around with her."


    But Xu Zeming sat there and did not move.


    He looked at Li Li deeply and said softly, "I''d better try."


    Li Li, who was struck by lightning, looked pale and trembled his lips and asked, "you What did you say? "


    Xu Zeming''s attitude is undoubtedly a distrust of her.


    The words are very clear.


    The two people Xu Nanfeng brought must be cheaters.


    However, Xu Zeming chose to have a try.


    Isn''t it that I don''t believe in her ability, the strength of Dr. Tom and others?


    "Try it." Xu Zeming laughed at Lin Chengfei and said in a soft voice, "to tell you the truth, I''ve heard a little about the name of acupuncture master these days. Today, I''m lucky to see it with my own eyes." Xu Nanfeng immediately squatted down, took Xu Zeming''s arm, glaring at Li Li, and said with a smile: "Dad, don''t worry, he won''t let you down. These days, I saw him treat all kinds of patients with my own eyes. Some of them even got sick, and they will soon dieHe looks like he''s going to die, but after he''s been acupunctured, he''s just like a normal person. "


    After that, he took another look at Mr. Tom and others, raised his eyebrows and said with some disdain and disdain, "ordinary people will never understand the world of genius and miracle doctors, and quack doctors will never understand it."


    Tom a group of people, face red, to Xu Nanfeng glaring.


    "Miss Xu, you need to apologize to us."


    "Why?"


    "You have no reason to say that we are quacks, which is the biggest shame to us." Tom said justly. Lin Chengfei said gently: "Mr. Tom, you can brazenly slander me as a liar. Now Miss Xu, you can''t stand saying you are a quack? There is no such reason. Do you know what you are doing? In China, only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light the lights. You have the whole truth in the world, and you don''t want to leave a way for others. "


    Tom glared at Lin Chengfei: "I say you are a liar, that''s because you are a liar. However, Miss Xu says I am a quack, but it is groundless. Tom has a great reputation in the neuroscience of the whole United States. Why does Miss Xu slander my reputation groundlessly?"


    "Slander?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "one leg can''t be cured. If you say you are a quack, do you mean slander? That''s the truth


    "Nonsense Tom shivered with anger, but he couldn''t say a word. Lin Chengfei looked at him and suddenly showed a smile: "if I can cure Mr. Xu, you will admit that you are a quack, how about it?"

 Chapter 2242

    "What if you can''t cure it?"


    "Then I''m a liar." Lin Chengfei said casually: "even if he was beaten out by the Xu family, there was no complaint."


    Tom looked at Lin Chengfei with gloomy eyes, and his heart was tangled.


    He didn''t want to agree.


    Whether Lin Chengfei can cure Xu Zeming or not, he doesn''t want Lin Chengfei to try.


    Even if it can''t be cured, the boy is just hit by a random stick. It''s not good for him Although the heart will be a dark cool, but it does not seem to be useful.


    But what if the boy really cured Xu Zeming''s leg?


    Then his team of doctors, one of them is one, all of them have to lose their jobs.


    They are just for the treatment of Xu Zeming''s legs. If Xu Zeming''s legs are OK, will they still support them in vain?


    "What? Dare not promise? " Lin Chengfei''s mouth turned slightly and said sarcastically, "Mr. Tom, since you have identified me as a liar, why don''t you even dare to agree to this small request? In your heart, I should have been doomed to be beaten by the Xu family... "


    He looked at Tom with deep eyes: "or in other words, you also have some hope in your heart that I may cure Mr. Xu. If so, I venture to ask, what do you mean by obstructing me from treating Mr. Xu?"


    In the last sentence, Lin Chengfei''s voice suddenly turned cold, as if with some kind of power, so that Tom could not help but step back a few steps, pale, even dare not look at Lin Chengfei.


    Xu Nanfeng knew how to match well. He stepped forward and looked straight at Tom: "yes, Mr. Tom, can you tell me what is your intention? Why do you have to stop master Xiao San from treating my father like this? "


    Tom has no choice but to promise to gamble with Lin Chengfei.


    He bit the tip of his tongue, forced his spirit, summoned up courage, gritted his teeth to Lin Chengfei and said, "well, as you said, if you can really cure Mr. Xu, I admit that I am a quack."


    "Mr. Tom..." Li Li said nervously: "you don''t have to. I believe your judgment."


    Admitting that he is a quack will undoubtedly bring a great loss to Mr. Tom''s reputation, and is more likely to become a laughing stock of the medical community in the United States


    After all, it''s the doctor he got. Li Li can''t bear it.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am," Tom said in a taut face and gruff voice. "I''m sure this boy is just tough, he can''t do it."


    Li carp is a bit tangled.


    I hope Tom can win, but I''m afraid my husband''s leg can''t be cured


    She sighed heavily and turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "this master It''s just leg treatment. There won''t be any accident, will there? "


    "Does Madame wish for an accident?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    "How can I hope for an accident?" Li Li was embarrassed and annoyed and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Since I don''t want to have any accident, why is there such a problem?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "it''s just a very simple treatment of legs. It''s very safe. Mr. Xu will be able to stand up in a hurry, and there will be no accident."


    Looking at Li Li and Tom, Xu Nanfeng held his head high and said, "as I have just said, the realm of master Xiaosan is beyond your understanding Why do you insist on saying so many ugly things? It''s just self humiliating. "


    Tom and Li Li are so angry that they don''t talk.


    Now it''s superfluous to say anything, just wait for the result.


    If Lin Chengfei''s treatment fails, they can naturally jump out and slap in the face happily. But if Lin Chengfei''s treatment is successful


    Then we have to be more jubilant and applaud each other. Otherwise, we don''t want Xu Zeming''s legs to recover?


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward, looked at Xu Zeming and said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, don''t be nervous. Just relax. Just think I don''t exist."


    Xu Zeming nodded with a smile: "OK."


    Lin Chengfei took a look at Xu Nanfeng: "lift up Mr. Xu''s trouser legs."


    "Oh..." Xu Nanfeng nodded obediently and did as he did. He lifted his trouser legs up and asked in a low voice: "how about it? How can I be sure?"


    Lin Chengfei stared at the skinny pair of legs. Apart from the bones, they were loose legs. He shook his head slightly.


    No meat at all!


    Xu Zeming''s kneecap was completely broken, all the nerves in his legs were necrotic, and his muscles Not at all.


    Such two legs, no wonder Tom these Best Western medicine have no way.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed heavily.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t be cured? " Xu Nanfeng asked nervously.


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "no problem..."


    "What are you sighing for?" "I''m just sighing about Mr. Xu''s perseverance." Lin Chengfei looked at Xu Zeming with a smile and said with sincere admiration: "Mr. Xu, if you amputate below the knee and then install a prosthesis, you can also stand up. Although it is not so convenient, you can''t really look like an ordinary personYes, but it''s OK to walk normally. Why didn''t you do that? "


    Xu Zeming didn''t care and said with a smile, "I''m not sure that I won''t let my hair hurt. But even if my legs are useless, I can''t really cut them off..."


    "Of course, the most important thing is that I still think it''s too ugly to wear prosthetics. It''s better to be a wheelchair."


    Lin Chengfei silently extended his thumb: "fortunately, you did not choose amputation, otherwise, I''m afraid you will really have to rely on prosthetics for half a lifetime."


    Xu Zeming moved in his heart and asked, "master Xiaosan, how long will it take you to cure my legs?"


    "How long?" After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said, "I''ve always been a doctor There is no exception to cure on the spot. "


    "On the spot..." Xu Zeming was stunned for a moment, then suddenly shook his head and lost his smile.


    In the heart to Lin Chengfei''s confidence, increased several points.


    Tom was dismissive. Even if he could be cured, he would have to rest for a year or two to get back to normal.


    This kid said he could be cured on the spot?


    When bragging, can you be a little more reserved?


    "I''d like to see what kind of magic medicine can cure Mr. Xu on the spot." Tom raised his head with a smile and said, "that''s nonsense to me. No doctor in the whole country dares to say that..." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Mr. Tom, do you think Chinese medicine can''t do anything that American doctors can''t do? With all due respect, the breadth and profundity of traditional Chinese medicine is far beyond your understanding. "

 Chapter 2243

    "I began to study medicine when I was young. When I grew up, I graduated from a famous medical college in the United States with excellent results. Now, I have a place in the Medical Association of the United States..." Tom looked at Lin Chengfei coldly, and said sarcastically, "I''m not saying this to prove how great I am. I just want to say that I''ve seen many advocates of traditional Chinese medicine for so many years, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person like you."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him lightly and said with a smile, "is that right? Then you have to stare at me to see if I''m advocating traditional Chinese medicine. "


    "You curse!" Tom burst into a rage and turned red. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and yelled, "why do you swear? You have to give me an account today? "


    The people behind Tom couldn''t restrain their anger. When they heard Lin Chengfei''s swearing words, they couldn''t bear it any longer and began to scold together.


    "Shameless maniac, who is Mr. Tom? Is it something you can insult at will? "


    "You must give us an account of this matter, or we will certainly seek justice for Mr. Tom."


    "Bullying people too much, is it really good for us western medicine to bully?"


    A sound of accusation, constantly ran to the ears of Lin Chengfei, let Ji Huairou with frown.


    She and Lin Chengfei really have a big feud, but


    But I can''t be scolded by Huaxia.


    Although she comes from that world, in the final analysis, she shares the same ancestry with China. Everyone has black hair, black eyes and yellow skin. Where is it for these foreigners to tell us what to do?


    "Shut up


    Ji Huairou said lightly.


    The voice is not big, but with a different kind of dignity, Tom and others are cold in the heart, sweat burst up, it seems that there is a very dangerous feeling, by the way all over the body.


    "One more word and I''ll cut your tongue." Ji Huairou added.


    Tom definitely looked at the beautiful Chinese woman who only said two words, but just these two words made everyone stare at her. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and takes a meaningful look at Ji Huairou. Ji Huairou''s eyes are indifferent. He doesn''t want to talk to him and keeps a high and cold attitude.


    Xu Zeming shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "before master Xiaosan treats me, anyone dares to speak rudely again. Don''t blame me for turning over my face..."


    Then he glanced at Li Li''s face.


    With so many people present, his wife may be the most likely one to be rude.


    That''s Xu Nanfeng''s stepmother.


    Li Li''s mouth seemed to be wronged, but he didn''t say much after all. He bowed his head and kept silent.


    Xu Nanfeng is more proud, the smile on his face is more and more brilliant.


    "Master Xiaosan, what are you going to do next? If you want me to match you, just ask me Xu Zeming said slowly.


    "As long as Mr. Xu sits here, he doesn''t need you to do anything." Lin Chengfei smiles and takes out the silver needle he has prepared in advance.


    "Next, there may be a lot of discomfort. You should bear it a little bit." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "Good."


    Xu Zeming nodded and agreed.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t felt these legs. If I can feel them, no matter how painful they are, I''m afraid he will laugh.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t talk much any more. Under the gaze of the left and right people, the silver needle quickly penetrated into a acupoint on Xu Zeming''s left leg, and then followed the same method. In the blink of an eye, the same acupoint on Xu Zeming''s right leg also had a silver needle.


    To treat this kind of injury, just relying on silver needles is enough.


    Although the effect of poetry will be better, now Lin doesn''t want to expose his identity, so We have to make do with silver needles first.


    As we all know, poetry is the special way of doctor Lin. if he shows his skill now, it will be difficult for others to treat him and Doctor Lin as the same person.


    In the blink of an eye, there were 26 silver needles on Xu Zeming''s legs.


    In the moment when he stopped, Xu Nanfeng couldn''t help asking, "master Xiaosan, how are you?"


    "Good." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "I have used silver needles to stab several acupoints of Mr. Xu. Next, I just need to wait..."


    "What are you waiting for?" Xu Zeming asked.


    Just now, Lin Chengfei also said that he may feel a lot of discomfort, but now


    His legs still don''t feel anything!


    Could it be that


    Is this master Xiao San really a liar?


    He was a little disappointed, but he didn''t show anything. He was still smiling.


    Just looking at his eyes, Lin Chengfei already understood what he thought, and said faintly: "waiting to reshape the meridians Before, the meridians of your two legs have been completely broken and necrotic. Now what we need to do is to revitalize the meridians, and then stimulate the flesh and blood, and at the same time regenerate the leg bones. ""Ah?"


    What Lin Chengfei said was too mysterious. Li Li, Tom and others immediately looked at him with disdain.


    When you brag, you can be a little more reserved.


    When you say that, do you really think everyone is an idiot? How else can you even say that?


    Reshape meridians, stimulate flesh and blood, regenerate leg bones


    No matter what it is, it doesn''t seem that it can be done overnight?


    He said, on the spot can let the patient return to normal?


    It''s the best in the world.


    Li Li was just about to express his sarcasm, but he thought of Xu Zeming''s warning and snorted angrily. After all, he kept silent.


    Tom and others have the same idea. They look on coldly and embrace each other, waiting for Lin Chengfei to show his shame.


    Lin Chengfei just reaches out his hand and shakes over Xu Zeming''s legs.


    All of a sudden, a genuine Qi, along the 26 silver needles, quickly penetrated into Xu Zeming''s legs.


    "Well?"


    Xu Zeming''s face suddenly changed.


    "Zeming, what''s the matter?" Li Li immediately came up and asked nervously.


    Xu Nanfeng is also looking at him in a hurry, deeply afraid of the accident.


    Xu Zeming frowned, slowly shook his head, indicating that he was ok, but at the corner of his mouth, he slowly brought a smile.


    "It''s like There is a stream of heat in my legs... " Xu Zeming closed his eyes slightly and let out a pleasant groan: "very comfortable."


    "Ah Ah, ah


    Xu Nanfeng exclaimed in surprise and jumped in place for several times: "I feel it My father''s leg, finally feel it With that, she looked up at Tom and others: "how are you now convinced?"

 Chapter 2244

    Two legs, who have been disabled for many years, suddenly feel again


    It''s really mysterious.


    But the faces of Tom''s group were very ugly.


    "Miss, I advise you not to be happy too soon." Tom said stiffly: "there are many ways to make Mr. Xu''s legs feel warm, but this can show that he can be cured completely? Will you not be so naive? "


    "Medicine has always been a rigorous science. In the treatment of any disease, we all pay attention to gradual progress. I don''t think any doctor in the world will believe that someone can treat a pair of waste legs in a short time."


    "Miss, how long do you want to be cheated by him? The happier you are now, the more disappointed you will be in a moment. "


    A group of doctors, they dare not say too ugly words to Xu Nanfeng, but, in the words, has been vaguely with deep dissatisfaction.


    This lady has no brains.


    Since he is a liar, he will naturally be well prepared. If he doesn''t show any phenomenon during his treatment, how can he make you stupid guys believe it?


    I can''t even understand this simple truth. I''m worried about my IQ


    Or are Chinese people so stupid?


    Xu Nanfeng said coldly: "I said, it seems that several people can''t see my father. My father is a little good. How I hope my father will be so disabled that you won''t lose your job all your life, right? "


    "Miss Xu, pay attention to your words." Tom''s face was very ugly: "before you questioned my medical skills, no problem, but you can''t doubt my medical ethics As a doctor, who doesn''t want his patients to be healthy again? "


    "But judging from your performance, I don''t want my father to be healthy at all."


    With these words, Xu Nanfeng glanced at Li Li again: "I don''t know if it''s what you mean, or if it''s directed by someone."


    Li Li''s face was livid, and suddenly asked, "Nanfeng, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, you don''t understand?" No one knows whether they have been in such a sharp attack with Xu Nan for many years


    Li Li''s eyes are red, and he seems to be crying at any time. "So, for so many years, do you think that''s how I am?"


    Xu Nanfeng just wanted to say something more, Xu Zeming suddenly said: "enough!"


    All at once a quiet, Li Li and Xu Nanfeng silent.


    "One more word, get out of here."


    Xu Zeming gave another angry shout and apologized to Lin Chengfei: "sorry, master Xiaosan, I''m so angry It won''t affect the treatment, will it? "


    "Nothing..." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "if you want to fight, you can fight and scold. Just sit still..."


    Xu Zeming slightly put down his heart, and face, to Xu Nanfeng Li Li two people reprimand: "if you really want to see me stand up again, from now on, keep quiet, don''t let me angry."


    Xu Nanfeng curled his mouth and said "Oh" reluctantly.


    Li Li has the same expression.


    It seems that neither of them is convinced of the other, but neither of them is willing to provoke Xu Zeming.


    The authority of the head of a family is very useful.


    Suddenly, Xu Zeming''s expression changed again. It seemed that the corner of his mouth also twitched.


    "How about Mr. Xu?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "It''s like..." Xu Zeming''s mouth grinned. His smile was uglier than crying: "it''s like a needle prick. It hurts..."


    "If the meridians are renewed and revitalized, it will naturally hurt a little." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "hold on for a while, it will be fine."


    Xu Zeming nodded speechlessly. From his constantly changing look, the pain was really unbearable.


    "Can''t I have an anesthetic injection?" Li Li asked with some heartache.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at her: "No."


    Tom''s face is getting worse and worse.


    Now the more Xu Zeming feels, the greater the hope of being cured.


    This is not the result he wants to see.


    As time goes by, Xu Nanfeng and Li Li, the two closest people, rub their hands and stare at Xu Zeming without blinking. No matter what abnormal reaction he has, they will ask Lin Chengfei for the first time.


    In Xu Zeming''s case, he experienced various non-human experiences, such as needle pricking, ant biting, unbearable pain and so on.


    His face was as pale as a piece of white paper, and the sweat on his forehead rubbed and rubbed, as if there was no end.


    Li Li has a lot of resentment about this, but with Xu Zeming''s warning, she just dares to hate Lin Chengfei, but she doesn''t dare to say a word.


    But


    Soon, Li Li didn''t even have the slightest complaint.


    Because Xu Zeming''s legs have changed unconsciously.That originally shriveled two legs, at this time, it seems, even a little plump, and the color from the previous wax yellow, into a red and white color.


    "This This... " Li Li gaped and pointed to Xu Zeming''s legs. He couldn''t say a word.


    "Recovering." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "according to this speed, about an hour or so, we can completely cure..."


    Lin Chengfei touched his stomach and asked Ji Huairou, "are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry." Ji Huairou said coldly.


    "I''m hungry." Lin Chengfei turned to Xu Nanfeng very frankly and said, "why don''t you Let your chef prepare some food first. We''ll wait while we eat... "


    Xu Nanfeng naturally sees the changes of Xu Zeming''s legs in his eyes, and he is full of confidence in Lin Chengfei.


    The inner surprise and gratitude can''t be described by words.


    With tears in her eyes, she nodded in a hurry and said, "OK, I I''m going to ask people to prepare food and wine. It''s not my fault. When I come to my home, I haven''t eaten anything, so I''ll ask you to help me treat the disease directly... "


    "After all, treating a disease is the business." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "eating is only something you can do in your spare time."


    He is not hungry. When he comes to his state, there is no problem if he doesn''t eat or drink for a month.


    It''s just that Xu Zeming''s recovery is slow. It''s really boring to sit here. How can he be comfortable eating and drinking at the same time?


    Anyway, we have to wait. Of course, we have to choose the best way to wait.


    Xu Nanfeng ran out in a hurry, while Li Li, looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, had completely changed.


    "Master Xiaosan..."


    Li Li stammered: "I I This... "


    Lin Chengfei has been smiling at her, waiting for her to finish a complete sentence. After a long time, Li Li finally gritted his teeth and calmed himself down: "master Xiaosan, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t doubt you. I hope you can forgive my ignorance."

 Chapter 2245

    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "nothing. You are also worried about Mr. Xu''s body. It''s understandable, but..."


    Voice a turn, already put the eye on Tom and others.


    "Mr. Tom, is there nothing to say? Just now we agreed that if I can cure Mr. Xu, you will admit that you are a quack. You will not forget this promise, will you


    "Of course I didn''t forget." Tom looked gloomy and said, "however, it''s not certain what the result of Mr. Xu''s leg will be. Are you in a hurry to let me fulfill my promise now?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded, but did not deny: "I am not worried, as long as you remember."


    Xu Nanfeng came back very soon, and the chef of Xu family cooked very quickly. After a long time, another plate of rich dishes were served.


    Lin Chengfei and Ji Huairou sit at the table, accompanied by Xu Nanfeng and Li Li. However, they seem to have no intention of drinking and eating. They are still looking at Xu Zeming with worry.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care. He kind-hearted greets Tom and others and wants them to sit down and eat together.


    However, they turned a blind eye to Lin Chengfei''s kindness and stood upright without looking at it.


    Lin Chengfei sighed in silence.


    Life is so beautiful, why is there always someone who doesn''t know how to enjoy it?


    An hour''s time is neither long nor short.


    Xu Nanfeng has been staring at her watch. After waiting for an hour, she stands up and looks at Lin Chengfei eagerly: "master Xiaosan, what''s the matter? My dad, he Is he all right? "


    Lin Chengfei also ate almost, slowly wiped his mouth, looked at Xu Zeming''s legs, which had almost returned to normal state, and said with a faint smile: "OK."


    "Ah? Really? "


    Lin Chengfei stood up and came to Xu Zeming. He pulled out the silver needle from his leg, looked at Xu Zeming with a smile and said, "Mr. Xu, now stand up and try?"


    Xu Zeming was shaking uncontrollably: "yes Is that ok? "


    "Just try."


    Xu Zeming closed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath and quietly added courage to himself.


    Is it worth what I just experienced It will be revealed soon.


    "Dad..." Xu Nanfeng ran over nervously and reached out to hold his arm.


    But he waved his hand and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Xu Nanfeng anxiously looks at Lin Chengfei, who nods gently.


    Li Li, Tom and others are all staring at Xu Zeming.


    Really


    Can you really stand up again?


    Xu Zeming let out a heavy breath, and then made light efforts with his legs


    The whole person, in the eyes of all people, completely rely on their own strength, down-to-earth and stable stand on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Whether it is Xu Nanfeng or Li Li, they are all surprised to cry out, tears streaming, excited can''t themselves.


    Xu Zeming''s mouth is also completely open. He tries to move slowly and takes a step forward.


    Walk straight, steady and powerful.


    Xu Zeming closed his eyes and bit the tip of his tongue. It was not until a sharp pain came that he was sure that this was not a dream.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Xu. After that, I will say goodbye to the wheelchair completely." Lin Chengfei arched his hand and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Xu Zeming looked up at the sky and laughed.


    Full of blood, excited inexplicable.


    With a smile and tears streaming out of his face, he bowed heavily to Lin Chengfei and said slowly, "master Xiaosan, great kindness, no reward, but this kindness will be remembered by Xu Zeming all his life."


    Xu Nanfeng and Li Li bow to Lin Chengfei to express their thanks.


    "It''s just a little thing. It doesn''t have to be." Lin Chengfei said faintly, but he looked at Tom''s direction.


    Tom''s face was already very blue, but at this time, he still squeezed out a smile: "Mr. Xu''s legs have healed. It''s really gratifying. We''ve been waiting for this day for so many years, and we''ve been looking forward to this day after all."


    "Since Mr. Xu is well, we don''t have to stay in the Xu family any more. Since then, we won''t come to work any more."


    "Goodbye."


    A group of doctors have seven mouths and eight tongues. At last, they have turned around and are ready to walk out of the hall.


    Tom was among them.


    "Mr. Tom." Xu Nanfeng called lightly.


    Tom was all stiff and turned to look at Xu Nanfeng: "I don''t know what else Miss Xu has to say."


    "What you said just now, don''t you really forget?""This..."


    "Shall I remind you?" Xu Nanfeng went on.


    Tom can''t hide. At this time, even Li Li didn''t have a good face for him. He said with no expression: "Mr. Tom, do what you say, is this the minimum rule of conduct? All these years, you have been telling me that Zeming''s leg can''t be cured But now? What do I see? It takes only such a short time for others to cure completely. Is it too much for you to say that you are a quack


    Xu Nanfeng looked at Li Li in surprise. It seems that she didn''t expect that she would stand on her side and attack the doctor she found.


    Li Li said to her with a smile: "Nanfeng, I know you have a problem with me, but I can tell you with a clear conscience that all along, I hope your father can get better, and I''m not much worse than you for his feelings."


    Xu Nanfeng looked at her candid smile, frowned tightly, lowered her head and thought deeply.


    Tom didn''t know what to look like.


    Crying?


    The boss is just sick. Why don''t you cry? Do you believe it?


    Laugh?


    I can''t laugh. Just now I had a tit for tat confrontation with the third master, and now I have to admit that I''m a quack. How can he laugh.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei and hoped that he would be more magnanimous and say something about sparing him once, so that he could go out with a thick skin.


    However


    Lin Chengfei just looked at him and said nothing.


    It seems to mean that if you like to leave, I will not stop you if you want to fulfill your promise. Anyway, it depends on your own skin thickness. Tom breathed heavily. He took another look at Xu Zeming''s legs and said: "I admit that my medical skills are not as good as you, but don''t think that only you Chinese medicine can do this kind of magical thing. In our country, if we use special gene drugs, it''s OK even to regenerate the severed limb, but I don''t have the chance to contact this kind of thing ¡­¡­¡± With that, he snorted heavily and walked out of the gate without looking back.

 Chapter 2246

    When only the Xu family and Lin Chengfei and Ji Huairou were left in the hall, Li Li retreated.


    Xu Nanfeng looked at her left back, dazed.


    It''s like This woman is different from what she always imagined.


    "Master Xiaosan."


    Xu Zeming looked like he wanted to thank him again. Lin Chengfei interrupted him hastily: "Mr. Xu, I''ll stop talking nonsense. This time I come here, I don''t know that in order to cure your leg, it''s just by the way. Let''s get down to business first."


    Xu Zeming nodded: "in that case I want to know, master Xiaosan, ente group, what''s the grudge? "


    "You don''t need to know that." Lin Chengfei light said: "as long as our goal is consistent enough, right?"


    Xu Zeming nodded and said, "indeed, our goals are the same However, the strength of the ente family in the United States is not small. It has penetrated into various industries and fields. It is not easy to deal with them. "


    "I know." Lin Chengfei said: "however, I have a way out, but you don''t. now the ente family wants your life right away."


    Xu Zeming faintly smile, confident: "want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    "May I ask why you must set up schools in the United States to promote Chinese culture? This road should not be easy. " "You have to walk before you know whether it''s good or not." Xu Zeming sighed and said slowly, "however, I have no other purpose in doing this. It''s just that I''ve always been fascinated by various Chinese cultures, so I think that such a good thing should be known by more people. It''s better to let these self righteous Americans broaden their horizons, so I want to run several schools ¡±


    when he said that, he seemed a little embarrassed and said: "as for what I said to the outside world, we should strive for the rise of China and let everyone worship our Chinese culture In fact, it''s just talking about it. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded, some funny said: "no matter what kind of mind you are, now that you have done it, and dare to do it first, it is enough to make many people grateful to you."


    "So How is master Xiao San going to cooperate with me? " Xu Zeming asked solemnly.


    He had made up his mind that no matter what conditions Lin Chengfei put forward, he would agree to all of them, in order to repay his kindness.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and asks: "Mr. Xu is here. How many schools have he opened?"


    Xu Zeming stretched out his palm and opened his fingers: "five families!"


    "All universities?"


    "Yes Xu Zeming said: "in the school, there are basically all kinds of Chinese culture majors, such as liberal arts college, chess and Taoism college, painting and Taoism college, music and so on."


    Lin Chengfei picked it up slowly from the corner of his mouth: "well How many students are there? "


    "This..."


    With a dry cough, Xu Zeming was more and more embarrassed: "there are not many people, and most of them are Chinese."


    Lin Chengfei said strangely, "since there are not many students, why do we have to open so many schools? Is one enough? " Speaking of this, Xu Zeming was full of pride and said: "originally, I was going to open only one school, but not long after the school was opened, ente group sent someone to warn me and let me close the school His grandmother''s, I eat them? If you want me to turn it off, I''ll drive more and more, which makes them sick. "


    Lin Chengfei is very speechless looking at him: "and then hit his hand?"


    Xu Zeming scratched his head and said: "our Chinese culture, like in places like the United States and Europe, is really hard to eat."


    Lin Chengfei smiles mysteriously: "that''s not necessarily..."


    Then he turned to look at Ji Huairou: "Miss Ji, don''t you think so?"


    Ji Huairou glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t feel embarrassed. He solemnly said to Xu Zeming, "Mr. Xu, if you believe me, you might as well open more schools We will strive to establish a Chinese Culture Institute in every major city in the United States. "


    Xu Zeming said, "ah? Why? "


    How many cities are there in the United States? I really want to open one in every city It''s going to cost a lot of money!


    Of course, he didn''t really care about the money, mainly because he didn''t think it was necessary.


    No matter how much money you have, you can''t play with it.


    Lin Chengfei smiles, points to his nose, squints his eyes and says, "because, I''m going to Come and be the principal of your school. "


    "What?" Xu Zeming was surprised again.


    "Don''t ask so much now." Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "I just want to ask you, I want to come to your school as a principal, do you agree?"


    "Yes This time, Xu Zeming didn''t ask why, but nodded his head and said, "master Xiaosan is really worthy of this position If you take over all the five schools, all the benefits will belong to you. However, they are still in the name of our Xu family. "Lin Chengfei looks at Xu Zeming in surprise.


    Xu Zeming is going to throw the school to him, and then he will bear the anger of ente group himself!


    That is to say, Lin Cheng flies for the good and Xu Zeming carries the black pot.


    Lin Chengfei could not help but put up his thumb, tut tut sighed: "Mr. Xu, you have a deep sense of loyalty, I admire you."


    Xu Zeming said with a reserved smile: "compared with these two legs, I do these, it is nothing."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in that case, I''m not polite. Thank you, Mr. Xu Now let''s go to one of the worst schools? "


    "Now? The worst? " Xu Zeming really can''t understand Lin Chengfei.


    "That''s right." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Xu. Since ente group doesn''t want to see our school grow bigger, we Let''s turn these schools into the most influential top colleges in the United States. "


    It is the most important thing a political opponent should do to block the other party by any means.


    Although Lin Chengfei can go to the ente family alone and kill them directly, it''s not impossible. It''s just


    There''s no need to do that.


    Let the other party lose the most important and survival things, then they can feel the highest level of pain.


    Lin Chengfei believes that in a short time, the United States will be earth shaking under his agitation.


    Chinese culture is bound to become the most popular trend. Xu Zeming doesn''t know why Lin Chengfei is so anxious, but he immediately prepares his car and takes Ji Huairou and Xu Nanfeng to a school in downtown Los Angeles.

 Chapter 2247

    Xu Zeming didn''t drive for many years, and he didn''t have much confidence in his own technology. Xu Nanfeng acted as the driver''s responsibility. He drove very fast all the way, but he didn''t speak much.


    She knew that master Xiaosan was talking about something important with her father, and she couldn''t get in the way.


    "Master Xiaosan, can I ask how you plan to publicize the school? American people are naturally arrogant and feel that they are the eldest. The cultures of other countries are all ugly, and they even despise our eastern culture. It''s not easy to change their mentality. "


    "Is it difficult?" Lin Chengfei was noncommittal, but said faintly: "why, now medicinal tea and medicinal wine can be very popular in the United States? Many rich people in the United States can''t get a job if they want to get one? " "This..." Xu Zeming pondered for a moment and said slowly, "master Xiaosan, don''t blame me. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that in my opinion, whether it''s Xinran medicinal wine or Yixin medicinal tea, they all have the aura of Dr. Lin. if it wasn''t for Dr. Lin''s sudden accident, the medicinal tea and wine would be very popular With all due respect, compared with Dr. Lin, there is still a long way to go


    As he said this, he observed Lin Chengfei''s expression. Seeing that he didn''t mean to be unhappy, he added: "master Xiaosan, don''t get me wrong. What I mean by the difference is just reputation..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand to show that he didn''t mind. He looked up and sighed, "Dr. Lin is indeed a scholar. He is generous, honest and handsome. Apart from me, there are few men in the world who can be compared with him..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Before Lin Chengfei finished, he heard a sneer coming from the side.


    It''s from Ji Huairou.


    Lin Chengfei gave her a white look and continued: "I can''t compare with him. I have this self-knowledge, but I don''t need the ability of Dr. Lin to make Chinese culture shine in the United States."


    "I''d like to hear about it..." Xu Zeming asked humbly.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t want to say any more: "in a few days, Mr. Xu will naturally understand that there are not enough students now. At that time, the only thing to worry about is whether the classroom is enough."


    Xu Zeming was not angry either. He laughed and said, "I''ll wait and see."


    All the way, the traffic in China is not as congested as that in China. Even in the urban areas, it is also unimpeded.


    After about half an hour, I finally stopped in front of a building.


    The building is also full of Chinese style, which is out of place with the surrounding American architecture.


    Around a lot of blonde long legged beauties or men, when passing the gate, they will look at it curiously, and then walk away as if nothing had happened.


    Obviously, not very interested.


    Driving is not allowed in the school. After parking in the parking space outside, several people walk down to the gate.


    At the top of the main entrance, there is a running script with several big characters: Huaxia Culture College.


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction: "the words are very good Who is the calligrapher


    This style of writing can''t be written without decades of experience.


    Xu Nanfeng slightly complacent pointed to Xu Zeming: "please what master ah, my father is the best calligraphy master."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "Mr. Xu, did you write this word?"


    "Xu said with a smile


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it seems that Mr. Xu really loves traditional culture from the bottom of his heart. Otherwise, in his busy schedule, how can he practice this skill?"


    "I just write a few words when I''m idle and bored. It''s nothing to look at seriously. Compared with the real master, it''s still far away." Xu Zeming waved his hand and said modestly.


    "Dad, which master writes better than you? Find out and compare with you? " Xu Nanfeng said unconvinced.


    The school covers a large area, with hundreds of acres of land. The environment is elegant, and all kinds of buildings are also unique.


    Embarrassment is, so big school, but not a few students in and out.


    I don''t know when a student will pass by. Most of them are Chinese. When they see Xu Zeming, they will smile and say hello.


    There are very few Native Americans Under the leadership of Xu Zeming, Lin Chengfei traveled through most of the campuses, but did not see any American students.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Xu Zeming strangely: "Mr. Xu, is this the worst school?"


    Xu Zeming gave a dry cough, blushed and whispered, "yes The best one. "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him very speechless. After a long time, he asked, "how many students are there in all?"


    Xu Zeming''s face became more red: "dozens of Dozens of them. "


    "Is it dozens of times?"


    "More than forty."


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    It''s not easy.This school, such a good location


    At least hundreds of millions of investment?


    But


    More than 40 students? Xu Zeming is a man who can do things like this.


    It''s also a skill.


    He patted Xu Zeming on the shoulder and comforted him: "in this case, it doesn''t matter whether the school is good or bad. I''ll stay here first..."


    Xu Zeming was ashamed: "master Xiaosan, there is a long way to go..."


    Xu Nanfeng vowed, patted his chest and assured: "Dad, don''t worry. As long as master Xiao San releases the news, the school will be full tomorrow."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have a good look at her: "so confident in me?"


    "Of course." Xu Nanfeng naturally said: "when you were in my hotel, didn''t you do the same? If you want to treat diseases here, then you have to be overcrowded? "


    Lin Chengfei is full of black lines: "this is the school. Can you compare it with your restaurant? When I treat patients in your restaurant, I can drive the popularity of the restaurant, let people consume there, treat patients in school, and let patients go to school here? "


    "Ah?"


    Reminded by Lin Chengfei, Xu Nanfeng also felt that he was taking things for granted. He scratched his head, blushed and said awkwardly: "that What are you going to do? "


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and walked in one direction.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Nanfeng ran after him and asked.


    Ji Huairou and Xu Zeming also followed.


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "go to the teaching building First call all the teachers and have a meeting


    Xu Nanfeng''s eyes brightened: "three fires when a new official takes office?"


    When the headmaster first took office, he had to put some pressure on his former teachers. Otherwise, how could he convince the public? Xu Nanfeng is really curious about how Lin Chengfei wants to burn these three fires!

 Chapter 2248

    The teaching building is a small bamboo building, not high, only six stories.


    Walking in the stairs, you can feel the fresh green, relaxed and happy, as if in the mountains.


    Reading under such conditions is really a great enjoyment of life.


    A group of people went to a conference room together. Lin Chengfei directly sat in the front position and gently tilted the table: "Mr. Xu, please call the leaders and teachers of your school."


    "Good..."


    Xu Zeming immediately took out the phone and made a phone call. Naturally, someone went to arrange all this.


    In his position, there is no need to do it personally. As long as one word goes out, there will be corresponding people doing the corresponding things.


    After the arrangement, Xu Zeming looked at Lin Chengfei strangely: "master Xiaosan, I don''t know what you are going to do?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "it''s nothing. First look at the level of the teachers in the school, and then make specific arrangements."


    Xu Zeming nodded and stopped talking.


    Anyway, the school has been sent out. Next, Lin Chengfei will do whatever he likes, and he doesn''t want to interfere.


    Ji Huairou kept blinking and staring at Lin Chengfei for a long time.


    After a long time, she said gently, "do you still want to carry forward the orthodoxy of shushengmen here?"


    Lin Chengfei eyebrows a pick: "do you have an opinion?"


    Ji Huairou said deeply: "the reason why I come here to kill you is to stop everything you have to do I don''t mind killing you now if you''re really going to do that. "


    Xu Zeming and Xu Nanfeng were dull on the spot.


    These two


    Isn''t it a friend?


    Why are you still fighting?


    Moreover, Ji Huairou''s look and tone didn''t look like a joke at all.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her with a smile: "I''ve said many times that if you want to kill me, just come As long as you have the ability, my life, has been waiting for you


    Bang


    Ji Huairou patted the table, gritted her teeth, looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "I advise you not to say such stupid words in front of me I don''t know when I will bear you. When I can''t, it will be the day when you die. "


    "Good! Do you want to try now


    Lin Chengfei suddenly got up, eyes in the light: "at any time to accompany."


    Seeing that the more they said, the more angry they were, Xu Nanfeng quickly stood up and said, "Oh, what are you doing? This is the school. How come you are all like a gangster? All the time, how can we teach and educate people If you have something to say, don''t fight and kill, OK


    Ji Huairou snorted heavily, his face was very blue.


    However, even if it is to stop, there is no impulse to fight with Lin Chengfei on the spot.


    She is very clear that the school is half dead now. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is extremely difficult to make it full of students. Without decades of hard work, it is impossible.


    But


    This kind of thing in the hands of a monk, will become extremely simple.


    As long as in front of people, a little bit of magic means, and then revealed through the media, the students can''t wait to fly over like little bees?


    She couldn''t see that happen.


    And it happened before her eyes.


    But


    At the thought of sharing life and death with Lin Chengfei, she had a very strange feeling in her heart. Her reason told him that she must fight and kill him.


    But deep in his heart, he was curious about what he would do to spread Chinese culture all over the world.


    It is also because of this curiosity that she has been tangled in her heart. She is wavering between killing and not killing Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t have any superfluous ideas, but just adheres to this idea.


    If the enemy does not move, I will not move.


    if the enemy moves, I will move first.


    In the period of his amnesia, after all, Ji Huairou was also regarded as a friend. He didn''t want to fight against his friends.


    If Ji Huairou is the first to show his murderous intention, then


    He doesn''t have any scruples.


    Xu Nanfeng and Xu Zeming looked at each other, and they were all relieved.


    The way these two people quarrel is really Terrible!


    Before long, a woman about 50 years old came in first. She knocked at the door of the conference room. Looking at Xu Zeming, she asked strangely, "Mr. Xu, are you looking for me?"


    Xu Zeming laughed, pointed to the position beside him and said, "is principal Tian here? Sit down first... "


    The headmaster looked at the other people in the meeting room blankly, then sat down blankly.After the headmistress, some people came in one after another. Xu Zeming arranged for everyone to sit down one by one. When there were almost thirty or forty people sitting in the conference room, Xu Zeming looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "master Xiaosan, everyone is here."


    Lin Chengfei swept the school staff''s faces one by one and nodded slowly.


    At the first glance, I have a good impression. They all have the reserved and introverted temperament of Chinese people. They should all be full of poetry and books.


    With a clear cough, Lin Chengfei knocked on the table and said slowly, "first introduce myself. My name is Xiao San. From now on, this school will be mine..."


    Shua Shua


    After listening to Lin Chengfei''s self introduction, these employees didn''t retort. Instead, they all looked at Xu Zeming for the first time.


    After all, before that, Xu Zeming was their boss.


    Xu Zeming nodded and said with a smile: "yes, from now on, I will give all the things of the school to master Xiao San. I hope you can cooperate more."


    This time, the principal Tian asked suspiciously, "Mr. Xu, I can understand that Is this Mr. Xiao San the principal of the school in the future? "


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I will be the headmaster in the future. I will make our school famous in the shortest time, and let the American people want to send their children to our school instead of going to school."


    Before begging you to come, you don''t come, later you cry and shout don''t want to come in.


    So proud!


    President Tian didn''t have any shame. He shook his head and said, "I haven''t done a good job in recruiting students for such a long time. It''s my dereliction of duty. I''m willing to abdicate."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Auntie, don''t say that. In this school, after all, you are more familiar than me. In the future, you may need more advice."


    Principal Tian said gently: "no problem, I will cooperate with you."


    The rest of the people looked at the two top leaders eagerly, and finished the power transfer between talking and laughing. For a moment, they were a little silly.


    Why is there no such event? Unreasonable!

 Chapter 2249

    Huaxia College of traditional culture is a private college.


    All the construction, equipment and teachers'' salaries are paid by Xu Zeming alone.


    To be fair, no one can say anything about the hardware facilities of this school. In such a good location and occupying such a large space, it is not to build buildings to sell, but to build a school. Only those who have a lot of money and gas can do this.


    Xu Zeming is one of the few.


    Moreover, because Xu Zeming knows how difficult it is to set up such a college in a place like the United States, he also pays teachers very well.


    Of course, none of the people who are invited is a relative or a wine bag. They are all really capable. At least they have their own skills and can stand out among a group of people.


    Only by learning well, can we teach good students.


    The better the conditions are, the more uneasy and guilty the teachers are.


    People support you in terms of environment and treatment. However, as staff, how many students can''t they recruit?


    I''m sorry to say hello to the boss, OK?


    After all, she is the highest leader of the school. She is mainly responsible for the unfavorable enrollment of the school.


    She just didn''t know how to explain to Xu Zeming. Now Xu Zeming suddenly arranged another headmaster to come in.


    My heart is full of surprises.


    At last, I can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Even for Lin Chengfei, she is very grateful Who doesn''t like people who carry the blame for themselves?


    President Tian is very low-key. After saying that he will fully support Lin Chengfei''s work, he bowed his head and stopped talking.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at the crowd one by one, and chuckled: "well, we all prepare a piece of information to introduce what we are good at in detail."


    A group of teachers were awed in their hearts.


    Is this about layoffs?


    Yes.


    It must be layoffs.


    The business of the school is so bad, so many teachers, almost all of them are in vain Who is willing to spend the money? It may not be long before the school goes bankrupt.


    Many people thought sadly, but Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to worry. As long as you have real talent and learning, you can go to work peacefully in the future I promise I won''t fire any teacher at will. "


    I''m not going to be fired at will.


    So


    If someone is just messing around, but has no ability to do it, I''m sorry.


    In everyone''s uneasiness, Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "OK, let''s finish the meeting. Please give me your information as soon as possible."


    It wasn''t long before I left.


    Xu Zeming could not understand again: "master Xiaosan, this is What do you want to do? "


    "If a worker wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his tools." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you want students to come here willingly to register, you must first see if our teachers have such skills."


    Xu Zeming said with a smile: "I can guarantee that every teacher must have something he is good at."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said noncommittally.


    Xu Zeming scratched his head.


    It has been said before that he will not interfere in any decision of Lin Chengfei on the school. Now this attitude Obviously, it has already interfered.


    It''s no fun to stay in school. Lin Chengfei is going to go back to Mingren hall to make some plans.


    The first thing to do is to get the reputation of the school out and make it a blockbuster.


    Moreover, we can''t use the previous means.


    After all, everyone outside now knows that Dr. Lin is dead. If he uses the method of Dr. Lin now, won''t he tell others that I am Dr. Lin?


    In this way, those who are ready to fall into the well may not dare to jump out.


    So


    We have to find another way.


    Xu Zeming had kindly invited Lin Chengfei and Ji Huairou to live in Xu''s home, but Lin Chengfei still felt that Mingren hall was more comfortable and didn''t want to refuse directly.


    Xu Nanfeng stayed at Xu''s home. Xu Zeming''s leg was just right. She had to stay by her side and take good care of it. She was afraid that something might go wrong.


    "Doctor Lin..."


    Wu lian''er came and grabbed Lin Chengfei''s hand. Her face looked excited.


    "Shh..."


    Lin Chengfei motioned to her to lower her voice: "in the future, don''t call me Doctor Lin, call me Xiao San, do you know?"


    "Ah?" Wu Lian Er blinked her eyes and said blankly, "why?"


    "Because I can''t let people know that Dr. Lin is still alive. " Lin Chengfei said softly, "do you understand?"


    "Can''t even elder martial brother say it?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded solemnly and said, "yes, even your elder martial brother can''t say it."Wu lian''er didn''t know why, but she nodded heavily and closed her mouth tightly, indicating that she would never say anything.


    Lin Chengfei touched her head with a smile: "where''s the old man?"


    Wu lian''er whispered, "upstairs, meet the guests."


    "Guests?" Lin Cheng Fei Leng: "what guests?"


    "I don''t know." Wu lian''er said, "however, my master seems to know that man. He is arrogant. My master is not willing to talk to him."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes turned: "you wait here, I''ll go up and have a look."


    When he was in Mingren hall, because of the Master Wu Jiushan, Lin Chengfei never disturbed his mind, but he was not very clear about the situation on the second floor.


    When I went upstairs, I saw Wu Jiushan sitting opposite an old man with white hair and beard. The old man couldn''t see how old he was, but he looked dozens of years older than Wu Jiushan.


    He looked at Wu Jiushan coldly and said, "Dharma protector, how long do you have to think about it?"


    Wu Jiushan said in a deep voice: "I don''t need to consider this matter. Please come back, elder."


    "So you have to fight some of our old friends?" The old man gave a sneer: "are you sure you can hold up a few moves in our hands?"


    "Just try." Wu Jiushan looked angry, but he didn''t let himself burst out: "also, I''m no longer your Dharma protector, you have to make it clear."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The old man looked up at the sky and laughed, but he just wanted to say something, but suddenly an impatient voice came from the stairway.


    "If you want to laugh, go out and laugh. Don''t you worry about polluting other people''s ears with such a loud voice?"


    "Who?"


    The old man stopped laughing for a moment. His face was frosty and he turned to look at it.


    "Your uncle!" The voice still said impatiently.


    The old man''s face turned red, and a nameless fire suddenly spread all over his body and rushed to the top of his head. How long has it been No one dares to say that to him?

 Chapter 2250

    The old man stares at the young man who suddenly appears at the stairway, and the killing is rampant.


    A pair of big sleeve robes are windless and automatic, and the long hair is waving slowly. It seems that it can turn into poisonous snakes at any time and climb directly to the young man.


    "What are you looking at? Have you ever seen such a handsome man? " The young man raised his eyebrows and swore defiantly.


    The old man breathed heavily, suddenly turned his head, looked at Wu Jiushan and said, "Dharma protector, this is your younger generation?"


    Wu Jiushan shook his head lightly and said, "elder, I''m too proud. I can''t cultivate such outstanding disciples."


    "In that case..."


    The elder turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei again with a cruel smile: "kneel down and apologize."


    The person who came in was naturally Lin Chengfei.


    When he came up, he heard the old man''s aggressive tone. With a change of heart, he could guess that this man must be the elder of mieshen League.


    Moreover, his status is certainly not low. He may even be one of the legendary elders. Otherwise, he would not have the courage to talk to Wu Jiushan like that.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to be polite to mieshen League. Anyway, shuangfan has already formed a dead feud. It doesn''t matter if he offends or not.


    Lin Chengfei leaned against the doorframe, hugged his chest in both hands and said with disdain, "what do you old bastard say? I''ll hear it again? "


    Bang


    The elder slapped his hand on the tea table and said angrily, "son of a bitch, if you didn''t have something to do with Wujiu mountain, you would have been a dead man by now."


    "Old Wang, you want to kill people? Come and kill me. " Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose: "if you can''t kill me, you are my grandson."


    "You..."


    But the elder can''t help it any more. He glances at Wu Jiushan and sees that he doesn''t move. He thinks that killing this boy won''t make him angry.


    Now no longer scruple, the body is still sitting there without moving, just slapping is a wave.


    A silent fingerprint, straight to Lin Chengfei.


    This slap, he just played it lightly, but it was enough to make an ordinary person die a hundred times.


    In his eyes, Lin Chengfei is an ordinary person. At least, in his divine sense, he can''t feel any real Qi fluctuation on him.


    In the face of such a blow, Lin Chengfei didn''t even hide, and let the air of the flying palm fall on him.


    He was more and more angry. He pointed to the elder and said in a loud voice: "old Wang, you are still strong, aren''t you? Get out now, or don''t blame me for bullying the old, the weak and the disabled. "


    The elder thought that under this palm, Lin Chengfei would die, but he didn''t expect that this palm didn''t hurt his clothes.


    Suddenly, he looked more gloomy: "Dharma protector, you still said he was not your disciple?"


    Wu Jiushan grinned and said, "yes, he is not my disciple. If you ask him a thousand times, he is still not my disciple."


    "Then tell me, who is this little beast?"


    After a question, he said impatiently, "I don''t care who he is. If he doesn''t kowtow to me within a minute, you''ll wait to collect his body."


    Words is put this, wait for Wu Jiushan to persuade that little beast kowtow to confess.


    But Wu Jiushan just turned to smile at the young guy: "he wants you to kowtow, what should I do?"


    Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth: "hit him!"


    Wu Jiushan seriously thought about it, nodded and said, "it''s a good idea."


    Then, he looked at the white headed elder.


    The elder was shocked: "Wu Jiushan, what do you want to do? I''m here to negotiate with you. Do you want to kill me? "


    Lin Chengfei has already flashed over, rushed over, raised his hands high and slapped the old man in the face: "what if I kill you? Why don''t you respect me? Do you really think that you are the only one in the heaven and earth in your alliance


    Wu Jiushan also stood up and kicked the elder''s chest: "old man, I''ve endured you for many years..."


    The white headed elder never thought that this kind of change would happen.


    Seeing these two people move quickly, they will beat themselves in the blink of an eye. He yelled angrily: "stop it, stop it for me."


    Pop


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei''s slap and Wu Jiushan''s foot fell on him one after another. The white headed elder stayed in the same place for a long time.


    He


    He was beaten?


    Those who don''t have any power to fight back are fighting in this way Beat up?


    After a slap, Lin Chengfei didn''t seem to like it very much. He raised his hand again and wanted to do it again.


    "Lin Xiaoyou..." Wu Jiushan said in a hurry, "that''s enough. Just hit it. Don''t beat the old man to death."Lin Chengfei stopped, put down his hand and asked: "this old thing Isn''t it the enemy? "


    The people of the anti God alliance should be enemies.


    It''s the enemy who should be killed. How can we be afraid of killing each other?


    Wu Jiushan said coldly: "of course, it''s the enemy, but the old man is a muddleheaded ghost. Up to now, I''m afraid he doesn''t understand what happened..."


    Lin Chengfei looked directly at the elder and asked, "old Wang, what do you want us to think about?" The white head elder didn''t answer Lin Chengfei''s words. He was stunned for a long time, and finally reacted. He jumped and scolded angrily: "Wow, Wu Jiushan, you little thing, dare to beat me? Do you still have me in your eyes? And who the hell is this little bastard? If you don''t kill him today, I''ll be with you! "


    Wu Jiushan said coldly, "old man, I''m afraid you don''t know what''s wrong with mieshen League?"


    "What''s the matter? Of course I know what happened The white headed elder scolded angrily: "as soon as I got out of the pass, I heard the two old guys say that you killed Xie Wulun, Wei Fengchun and Huang Yifei, and robbed most of the subordinates of the organization, ready to set up your own house, isn''t that right?"


    "Yes." Wu Jiushan nodded and admitted.


    "There''s nothing else to say." The white headed elder scolded: "can you do this kind of thing that people and gods are angry with each other? At the beginning, the organization was a little sorry for you, but you can''t force the organization to this extent, can you? Where are you going to put the faces of our old fellows? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "face? Do you still have face to speak of? "


    "Shut up, you son of a bitch." The white headed elder turned his head and scolded, "I''ll deal with you later. Remember this slap. If I don''t make a pig''s head later, I''ll give you my surname."


    "I''m not as ugly as you are." Lin Chengfei waved his hand impatiently. "You..." The white headed elder glared round his eyes and said, "what are you talking about? Tell me again, try it! "

 Chapter 2251

    "I''m not as ugly as you are." Lin Chengfei is still that impatient appearance: "also want to let me say several times, I say to you."


    Finish saying, have not yet good spirit of mutter A: "abnormal bastard see more, this kind of cry cry cry cry beg others scold of freak, but is still the first time to see."


    The white headed elder exploded completely.


    "Son of a bitch, I I''ll chop you


    Then he jumped up and slapped Lin Chengfei.


    Suddenly, the air around seems to condense. If you are someone else, it will be even more difficult to move under such pressure.


    However, Lin Chengfei seemed to feel nothing. He said angrily, "come on, come on, old man, I''ve endured you for a long time. If you don''t beat your mother today, she won''t recognize you. You can''t beat me."


    The white headed elder''s cultivation is not common. When he faces Lin Chengfei, he is fierce. But before he really fights with Lin Chengfei, Wu Jiushan says: "stop it."


    The white headed elder really stopped: "Wu Jiushan, do you want to protect this little son of a bitch? Are you watching him humiliate me like this? "


    Wu Jiushan sneered: "Baishi, don''t be unkind. I''m saving you. If I don''t protect you, you are dead now."


    "What?"


    White stone Leng Leng, and then point to Lin Chengfei, a face of disbelief said: "you mean him? Can he kill me? "


    "If you don''t believe it, try it." Wu Jiushan said coldly.


    Baishi knew Wu Jiushan''s character and knew that he would never cheat himself on such things. He looked up and down at Lin Chengfei involuntarily, narrowed his eyes, touched his nose, and said slowly, "this little bastard is really so powerful?"


    Wu Jiushan didn''t speak any more and let him judge for himself.


    Lin Chengfei just coldly looked at the elder named Bai: "old man, are you the supreme elder of the anti God League? Huang Yifei, that damned father, is your friend? "


    Baishi finally accepted the idea of working with Lin Chengfei. However, listening to Lin Chengfei''s impolite words, he naturally became impolite. He said angrily, "I don''t have a good relationship with the son of a bitch surnamed Huang, but I have a good relationship with Wu Jiushan. What''s your opinion?"


    Lin Chengfei was stunned. He turned to Wu Jiushan and asked, "old man, is this a friend?"


    Wu Jiushan light said: "can only say, temporarily not the enemy."


    Lin Chengfei looks at Baishi''s face for a moment, and suddenly He showed a very bright smile, and in the smile, he also took a very sincere apology: "Oh, my Lord, why didn''t you say that earlier? I misunderstood him. I thought he was the same dog as Huang Yifei. Now I have made such a big mistake Elder Bai, are you right? I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Don''t take it to heart, don''t take it to heart! "


    Baishi looked at the little bastard who just picked his nose and eyes. In the blink of an eye, he became enthusiastic. The spring breeze on his face could melt his old heart.


    He said warily: "little bastard, what''s your idea? You slapped me. I haven''t settled with you yet. I want to blame you again. "


    Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "old Wang, how can you be so careful? Haven''t I already apologized to you? We are all people in the Jianghu. Just smile and you will be gone. As for keeping it in mind for such a long time. "


    Bai Shichang''s face began to turn black.


    This guy


    Shameless a little too much!


    When I''m slapped, I''ll be careful when I write down my revenge?


    It''s not you who dare to be beaten, is it?


    "All right." Wu Jiushan waved his hand: "it''s just a misunderstanding."


    White stone looked at Wu Jiushan with a distorted face: "you''d better Give me an explanation. "


    This sentence, he almost bit out of his teeth.


    Wu Jiushan nodded and said, "the alliance leader''s order is in my hand. I''m ready to take over the Alliance To avenge Wanyan. "


    Baishi''s expression stagnated, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "after so many years, have you still not put it down?"


    "Put it down?" Wu Jiushan sneered: "all these years, I don''t want to kill that old man all the time It''s going to frustrate him. "


    Baishi''s complexion made him look embarrassed: "Jiushan, you should know that it''s not easy."


    "I know it''s not easy." Wu Jiushan said faintly: "so I haven''t done it for so many years." "Don''t say how far the old man''s cultivation is, just say his connection with the world, you can''t easily touch him." Baishi sighed: "in the eyes of the people in that world, he is the real control of the God destroying alliance. Everyone else is not right in name and words. Even if you kill the old man, you can''t escape being chased and killed at the end of the world."


    Lin Chengfei gently raised his eyebrows: "people in that world are really so powerful?""Different environment of heaven and earth, different road rules." Wu Jiushan said in a deep voice: "that world is unique. Many people are born to seek Tao, practice and break the mirror. It''s very difficult for us. But in their place, it''s not as simple as eating and drinking water, but it''s not much different."


    Lin Chengfei looked out of the window differently.


    In this way, Ji Huairou, who is nearly 30 years old, is just learning the cultivation of Tao. Isn''t it useless?


    Originally, I thought she was a genius. Originally, she was just like that in that world!


    It seems that Baishi didn''t want to talk much about the world. He waved his hand and said, "anyway, I hope you can think about the past. After all, it''s gone. Immerse yourself in the past, and finally I can only let myself live in pain all my life. "


    With that, he flashed away


    Straight out of the room.


    Lin Chengfei solemnly looked at Wu Jiushan: "elder Baishi, are you really friends?"


    Wu Jiushan waved his hand and said, "before I think so. "


    "What is the purpose of coming to you this time?" A flash of light in Lin Chengfei''s eyes: "warning?"


    Wu Jiushan closed his eyes slightly and seemed to be digesting the reminder of Baishi just now. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Yes, warning. Maybe, he already knows that it''s hard to deal with us only by the current forces in the anti God League. So, come here on my own initiative and hope I can get rid of the difficulties."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "so Will the old man really retreat in the face of difficulties? "


    Wu Jiushan glanced at him and said, "you and I have made an immortal alliance with mieshen. We have no way back." Lin Chengfei laughs: "so, master, when will you fight to their old nest?"

 Chapter 2252

    "Ha ha..." Wu Jiushan looks at Lin Chengfei: "can''t Doctor Lin wait?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "that''s not true. I''ll stay here for a while. It depends on when you have time."


    Wu Jiushan pointed at him with a smile and did not speak.


    And Lin Chengfei, it seems that suddenly sounded something: "by the way, elder martial brother and the girl I brought?"


    "Out of the door."


    "The two of them Going out together? " Lin Chengfei looks strange.


    If you really want to go shopping, should it be Du Xiaomo and Wu lianer? Wu can is a big man. What are you doing?


    Besides, wulian''er is still in the medicine Hall


    In other words, Wu can and Du Xiaomo came out alone.


    So thinking, Lin Chengfei looks a little bit bad: "old man, you are not kind."


    Wu Jiushan was stunned: "eh?"


    "Do you think my girlfriend is cute and beautiful, so you want your son to chase her?" Lin Chengfei just said: "I can tell you in advance that the girl is my girlfriend. You died early and let Wu can die early."


    Wu Jiushan was furious: "in your eyes, I am that kind of despicable person?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him without guilt: "then why do you let them go out together?" Wu Jiushan took a heavy breath, but his voice was much smaller, and he didn''t sound so strong: "I just want Wu canduo to have more contact with strange girls I''m so old that I don''t even have a girlfriend. As a father, I don''t think it''s reasonable for me to care more


    Lin Chengfei was furious: "well, you really didn''t have a good heart I want your son to rob my woman. I tell you, there is no door. "


    The voice is still down, the whole person has turned into a streamer and rushed out directly But they went outside to Du Xiaomo and Wu can.


    Wu Jiushan looked at the direction of his disappearance and couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "little bastard."


    Du Xiaomo and Wu can didn''t go too far. They were just strolling in this street.


    Wu can points to Du Xiaomo, points to the shops around him and introduces him conscientiously. However, Du Xiaomo seems to have no idea of speaking. Every sentence is boring.


    "Miss Du, how long have you been here? In fact, we still have a lot of interesting things. What kind of things do you like? I''ll take you there. " Wu can rubbed his hands and kept laughing.


    "I''ve been here for a long time, too." Du Xiaomo said in a low voice: "I''ve seen all the things I need to see. I don''t have any curiosity about it. Thank you for your kindness."


    Wu can quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite. It''s my pleasure to be your guide Also, just call me Wu can in the future. Don''t be Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu. It sounds so strange Can I call you Xiao Mo? "


    Du Xiaomo shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Wu. We don''t seem to know each other so well, do we?"


    This is already a refusal.


    In fact, Du Xiaomo also felt very scared


    What does elder brother Lin mean? Leave me here and run away by myself.


    He Do you mean to match yourself with Wu can?


    Otherwise, how can you deliberately create opportunities to get along with him alone.


    The more I think about it, the more miserable I feel. When I''m depressed, I don''t even have the heart to speak.


    "Little mo What''s the matter? " Seeing that Du Xiaomo didn''t seem very happy, Wu can quickly asked, "is there anything unhappy? You can tell me. Although I''m not very smart, I''m also suitable to be a talker. "


    Bang


    Wu can didn''t finish his sentence, but suddenly he staggered and fell forward involuntarily


    Putong


    The whole person was on the ground.


    It was a kick in the butt.


    Wu can burst into a rage and scolded: "which son of a bitch dares to kick your grandfather Wu..."


    Turning around, Lin Chengfei is staring at him with an angry face.


    Wu can was stunned: "little three What''s the matter? "


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei rushed forward and put another foot on Wu can''s ass: "I want you to be a little mo..."


    "I make you unhappy..."


    "I want you to talk..."


    Lin Chengfei is really angry to the extreme. Every time he kicks, his mouth will also catch up with an angry curse.


    "Wu can, you son of a bitch, I treat you as my brother, and you want to soak my woman I''ll kick you and me to death. "


    Du Xiaomo looks at all this stupidly.


    He has never seen Lin Chengfei angry to this extent. Before, even if he was angry, he always beat people half dead.


    Such a roar of anger and jealousy has never been revealed.


    Unconsciously, the corners of the mouth showed a trace of a shallow smile.It turns out that


    Brother Lin doesn''t care about me!


    Heart sweet Zizi, seriously looking at Lin Chengfei that angry twisted face, unexpectedly feel particularly handsome move people''s heart.


    Wu can was kicked and screamed: "stop, stop, stop You''re crazy, son of a bitch. Why are you beating me? "


    "Hit you? I want to kill you. " Lin Chengfei is angry and still kicks Wu can''s ass mercilessly: "you listen to me clearly, stay away from Xiao Mo in the future, or I''ll see you kick you once."


    Finish saying this sentence, this just hate to stop.


    Wu can feels his buttocks and stands up in agony. He looks at Lin Chengfei bitterly: "you..."


    "Don''t talk to me." Lin Chengfei took Du Xiaomo by the hand: "now listen to me Did you see? This is my woman. I can''t make up my mind in the future. Do you understand? "


    "I I really don''t mean to have an idea with you. " Wu can wants to cry without tears, and cries out in frustration and injustice.


    Lin Chengfei looked incredulous and sneered: "is that right? What kind of hospitality do you offer in front of Xiao Mo? "


    Wu can blushed and lowered his head, unable to speak.


    "Nothing to say?" Lin Chengfei disdains a way: "calculate you still have a little shame."


    Wu can''s face turned red. Finally, he couldn''t swallow the breath. He raised his head, took a deep breath and explained, "do you think you''re the kind of son of a bitch who Prys my brother''s corner? I just I just want to make a good impression in front of Xiao Mo.... "


    "Since I haven''t made up my mind, why should I make a good impression?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Wu can''s head went down again, looking embarrassed: "Xiao Mo is so good-looking. What if I know such a beautiful friend or sister? Leave a good impression on her, introduce it later, and It''s more convenient. "


    Lin Chengfei stares at the beast.


    It turns out that


    That''s the idea he''s fighting for. This is The euphemistic and tortuous route?

 Chapter 2253

    To understand all this, Lin Chengfei is a little embarrassed.


    Wu can is so old, it''s time to find a girlfriend!


    With a heavy sigh, he came to Wu can and put his hand on his shoulder: "elder martial brother, you said that you are also such a big man. If you want to find a girlfriend, you still need to be introduced? Among the people I know, there is no one suitable to start with? "


    Wu can shook his head dejectedly: "even if there is a suitable one, it''s just my wishful thinking. People don''t like me."


    "Who!" Lin Chengfei asked: "it''s on my brother. As long as the woman doesn''t have a husband or a boyfriend, my brother will help you get it."


    "Really?" Wu can''s eyes were bright, and he didn''t care about being kicked. His eyes were burning with a dazzling flame: "this is what you said. When you need to spend money, you can support me."


    Lin Chengfei immediately, cautiously asked: "is not chasing a woman? Why should I spend money? "


    "You must help me, don''t you?"


    "But I didn''t say I would pay for you!"


    "Help me if you don''t pay for it?"


    Lin Chengfei thinks Wu can is a little too much. He tries to explain: "elder martial brother, I mean, if you really have a girl you like, I can give you advice and advice However, you need to be responsible for all kinds of expenses in the process of chasing people. "


    Wu can stares at Lin Chengfei innocently and wrongly: "Xiao San, you have the heart Let me throw away a lot of money? "


    Lin Chengfei resisted the impulse of kicking him into the sewer and took a deep breath: "if you don''t want to spend your money, do you want to spend mine?"


    Wu can nodded: "as long as it''s not mine, no matter how much money, I''m willing."


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei finally did not hold back and kicked him into the ditch.


    Although she is not ashamed of Wu can''s miser''s virtue, after returning to the medicine hall, Lin Chengfei still holds Wu lianer and asks her if she knows which girl Wu can has a crush on.


    "What? Elder martial brother, do you have someone you like Wu lian''er cheered and said, "who, who? How do you look? Can you control elder martial brother? Will elder martial brother become a hen pecked husband in the future


    In this case, I don''t know.


    Before long, Wu can also limped back, Lin Chengfei and Wu lianer together, solemnly pulled him to the chair to sit down, solemnly concerned about his life.


    "Elder martial brother, who do you like? Yimei''s young landlady? Or the daughter of the owner of Tianhong martial arts school? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I don''t know when you''ve had a special contact with them. " Wu Lian Er blinked and asked strangely.


    Wu can had no expression: "don''t ask I won''t tell you


    "Why?" Wu lian''er said strangely, "do you still want to love others secretly for a lifetime?"


    "It''s secret love. What''s the matter?" Wu can rightfully said: "I know that we will never have the possibility in this life. As long as we can see her every day and know that she has a good life, I will be satisfied."


    Lin Chengfei said coldly: "but I can''t see that elder martial brother is still an infatuated seed OK, I was going to help you. You don''t need us to look at elder martial brother''s attitude. Lian''er, since elder martial brother won''t say anything, we don''t have to mind our own business. "


    Wu lian''er gave a long "Oh". As expected, she didn''t ask any more. She was just a pair of big eyes, still full of curiosity, and looked at Wu can from time to time.


    Du Xiaomo asked: "elder martial brother Wucan, since you have a girl you like, why do you want me to introduce you?" Wu can sighed heavily, closed his eyes, full of pain and helplessness: "because I know that I can''t be with her at all, I can only love her in silence all my life, but I can''t let our Wu family be the queen. I have to get married, so Would like to ask Xiao Mo to help me introduce a suitable one, maybe in the future You can have love. "


    Is this trying to transfer this relationship to another one?


    Lin Chengfei ignores Wu can, but he has to see what he''s up to.


    Wu can sighed again


    Just this time, no one asked him.


    Du Xiaomo and Wu lianer have got together to talk and laugh I don''t seem to be interested in elder martial brother Wu can''s feelings.


    Wu can finally felt a little anxious: "ah Don''t you have anything to ask? I still have a lot to say. "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "elder martial brother, we all admire you from the bottom of our hearts. Why don''t we support you? As for the words, let''s not talk about them. They only add to the pain of everyone. "


    With that, he shakes his head and goes upstairs, feeling sorry for Wu can''s experience.


    Wu can was really in a hurry. He cried, "don''t go, Xiao San. Listen to me. In fact In fact, I don''t really have to have a secret love. ""No Elder martial brother, you''d better have a secret love. " Lin Chengfei stopped and turned to say, "how nice it is to have a secret love. It sets off your noble temperament and loyalty. It''s really a model for men and a good spare for women."


    Wu can jumps to his feet and says, "Xiao San, don''t do this. I I don''t want to fall in love with you


    Lin Chengfei sighed heavily.


    You know, he must have a conspiracy.


    "Come on, elder martial brother, what do you want?"


    Wu can pondered for a moment and said deeply, "Xiao San, I need your support."


    "Don''t talk about borrowing money." Lin Chengfei said firmly.


    "I don''t want to borrow..."


    "No need to ask for money directly!" Lin Chengfei''s words are more resolute.


    Wu can scratched his hair in pain: "but I really need money If I want to chase her, I have to spend a lot of money on her. She is so noble and beautiful that only a lot of money can be worthy of her. "


    Lin Chengfei and Wu lianer look at each other.


    Lin Chengfei reaches over his head and points Have you hurt your head, elder martial brother?


    Wu lian''er shakes her head No, and I''ve never seen it before. He lacks brain cells to such a degree.


    Lin Chengfei sighed heavily and said helplessly: "elder martial brother, you''d better calm down first. You have to be prepared to fight for a long time. Don''t be in a hurry at this moment."


    "But If I don''t, what will I do if she is robbed? " Wu can said in distress. Lin Chengfei said in a broken voice: "it''s yours that can''t run. It''s not yours that can''t catch up with you If she is really robbed, it also proves that you two are not predestined. It just lets you break the thought and continue to love secretly in peace. "

 Chapter 2254

    Wu can looks at Lin Chengfei pitifully: "but, I want to try, Xiao San, can you help me?"


    "How can I help you?" Lin Chengfei asked, "I don''t know who she is. How can I help you?"


    "I''m short of money." Wu can''t wait to say.


    Lin Chengfei turned around and left: "do you want money I will not give it to you


    With that, he turned away.


    Wu can''s eyes suddenly turned red. He turned to Wu lian''er and said, "lian''er, he won''t help me."


    Wu lian''er sighed heavily: "elder martial brother, if you ask for money so directly, you can''t agree to it if you have a normal head Don''t worry about my private money


    Wu can waved his hand and said indignantly, "what are you talking about? Elder martial brother, can I miss your money? "


    Wu lian''er said softly, "that''s good."


    However, as soon as she said this, Wu can looked at her pitifully: "however, younger martial sister, how much private money do you have?"


    Wu lian''er turned her head and looked at Du Xiaomo: "sister Xiaomo, let''s go out and have a look. Anyway, the pharmacy is not open recently. We are bored to stay here."


    Du Xiaomo smile: "good."


    Wu can, like being struck by lightning, stands there foolishly, with a declining look, as if abandoned by the whole world.


    No one understands Wu can''s mind. Wu Jiushan is too lazy to take care of him.


    Until the next morning when she had dinner, Wu can was still out of her wits, as if the most precious thing was about to be robbed.


    Wu lian''er was softer in the end. She couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother, who do you like? Shall I inquire for you? "


    Wu can waved his hand weakly and said, "don''t ask. You all know each other."


    Or acquaintances?


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and thought about it. Then he broke his fingers and calculated. The people they all knew were pretty good. After counting, they were only Xu Nan Feng, right?


    As he grew older, he pointed to Wu can and said, "you It''s Xu Feng''s idea, isn''t it? They always treat you as a friend


    Wu lian''er was also surprised to cover her mouth.


    If the elder martial brother likes to be talked about by others, it''s good to say that now the medicine hall is not very poor, and it has enough money and confidence.


    But


    Who is Xu Nanfeng?


    Is that the little princess of Xu group? They are richer than all of them if they pick a little bit out of their nails.


    And


    Xu Nanfeng is beautiful and smart. What about elder martial brother?


    That face can only be described as "make do". As for IQ Let''s not talk about this?


    In a word, these two people stand together, it is 100% do not match.


    Wu can clearly said that toad wanted to eat swan meat.


    When Wu lian''er takes a deep breath and is ready to talk to his elder martial brother not to be paranoid, Wu can stares and says, "what are you talking about? I haven''t thought that way about Miss Xu. "


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "don''t you admit it? Who else do we know besides her? "


    Wu can urn voice urn airway: "this you don''t care, anyway is not her."


    Wu lian''er put her hand on her forehead and said weakly, "who is it, elder martial brother? Can you make it clear?"


    Wu can thought about it and asked, "if I say that, will you help me?"


    "You said that we might consider helping you. If you don''t say it, it certainly won''t help." Lin Chengfei said in a broken voice, "think about it yourself."


    Wu can held his head and began a painful struggle.


    The rest of the people didn''t mean to urge them to eat, they were calm and indifferent.


    Wu can didn''t think about it for long. After about three minutes, he said: "she I met the other day when I went to Hollywood. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chengfei and others are speechless looking at him.


    Is that a bit too much?


    It''s a woman you know in another city. What else do you say we all know?


    Wu can smiles: "her name is Han Lili..."


    "Oh Han Lili... " Lin Chengfei nodded his head perfunctorily.


    "That''s not a good name." Wu Lian Er frowned and muttered.


    Du Xiaomo also thought slightly for a moment, and felt that there was no one he knew.


    But soon


    Poop, poop


    Lin Chengfei three people, all want to vomit blood, looking at Wu can in horror.


    Han Lili!


    "You said Isn''t it Han Lili? " Lin Chengfei asked in horror.


    "Elder martial brother, please tell me which Han and which Li it is?"Du Xiaomo has a pair of eyes. From Wu can''s point of view, it''s true that he doesn''t show his face. This elder martial brother Wu looks ordinary and has such lofty ambition.


    It''s not that the toad wants to eat the swan. It''s that the toad wants to eat the peacock.


    Seeing their startled appearance, Wu can nodded solemnly: "yes, that''s Han Lili you think."


    Lin Chengfei silently extended his thumb.


    "Elder martial brother, you Do you want master to show you if you have a brain problem? "


    Wu can said with a wry smile, "I knew you were going on for a long time. That''s why I didn''t tell you."


    This group of people really know Han Lili.


    In other words, most of the Chinese who like to pursue stars have heard of this name.


    Because, she is the pride of Chinese entertainment circle.


    Filmmakers or musicians all over the world are proud to be in Hollywood. Hollywood is also the largest film base in the world.


    Only when you can go to Hollywood can you be called a real world-class star.


    As we all know, Hollywood has always been the main battlefield of the American people. It''s even more difficult for the Chinese people to squeeze in Not recognized at all.


    For decades, countless pioneers in the entertainment industry want to make a breakthrough in Hollywood, but they are all frustrated. After they have broken their heads, they are unwilling to go back to China.


    Han Lili, the only one who has established herself in Hollywood, has made several sci-fi or fantasy blockbusters in succession, and has been one of the hottest female stars in Hollywood for several years.


    If you can make a name here, you''ll have no problem with your acting skills. It''s also reasonable for you to show your beauty. I don''t know how many people in the world are impressed by her moving temperament.


    Now


    Wu can To such a woman?


    This is more difficult than chasing Xu Nanfeng, OK?


    "Ah..." Lin Chengfei sighed heavily: "elder martial brother, we really want to help you. Even if you don''t want to say it, you don''t need to find such an excuse, do you? Isn''t it a bit too bad? "

 Chapter 2255

    Wu can pointed to his face: "do you think I''m joking?"


    Lin Chengfei stopped talking.


    It can be seen that Wu can is serious.


    He likes Han Lili. It doesn''t matter. It''s normal. Many people like her, too.


    However, who really moved the real case, to chase her home to be a wife?


    "Elder martial brother, even if you have more money, it''s useless." Lin Chengfei speechless said: "chase her childe brother, from here can shoot Huaxia, which is not richer than you? But do they have a chance? "


    Wu can lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "I have a chance."


    Even Wu Jiushan couldn''t help looking at Wu can and wondering what opportunities he was talking about.


    "I was in Hollywood, and I had the pleasure of meeting her once." Wu can slowly raised his head, with a happy smile on his face: "she It''s very gentle. It looks better than in the movie when I laugh. I bumped into her by accident, and she was not angry at all. She gave me my contact information.... "


    "Wait..." Lin Chengfei quickly interrupted: "she gave you contact information?"


    "Yes Wu can naturally said.


    "What did you say?" "I''m a Chinese and kind-hearted, so if you need her help, you can call her." Wu can said seriously: "how many Chinese people are in the United States? Why did she give me the contact information? She must also like me, but as a girl, it''s not good to say, well, it must be so. "


    Lin Chengfei, Wu lianer and Du Xiaomo all look at each other and are surprised by each other.


    As a public figure, Han Lili should pay more attention to protecting her privacy. How can she give a stranger any contact information?


    With her current status, not to mention the ordinary Chinese villagers, even the relatives who are a little far away may not have her phone.


    It doesn''t matter whether she is arrogant or not. Because of the special nature of her job, she has to.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Wu can with a smirk on his face, frowns, and taps his fingers on the table: "elder martial brother Have you contacted her? "


    "No!" Wu can honestly replied: "no money, no confidence."


    "Call and meet her." "I''ll go to Hollywood with you," Lin said


    "Now?" Wu can said in surprise.


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei said, "now."


    Wu can was stunned for a moment. Then he blushed and beat his heart. He was ashamed and said, "I I still don''t dare. "


    "People have left you a phone, and you dare not call? Do you want to chase people like a bear? Die early. " Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose and said, "if you go on like this, you can only be a spare tire in your life!"


    Wu can was scolded silly by Lin Chengfei, especially the word "spare tire" made his face twitch a few times. It seemed that it really touched his pure heart.


    He suddenly gritted his teeth, or took out the phone, looking for a number, with full courage, dialed in the past.


    A moment later


    Wu can danced excitedly, holding up her mobile phone and jumping: "she agreed Ha ha ha She promised to meet me for dinner


    Lin sighed deeply.


    Actually agreed.


    It''s just What is the intention of the peak symbol of Chinese entertainment circle?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t think she really has a crush on Wu can.


    The meal time is set at noon. Han Lili is not in Hollywood, but just in Los Angeles. She doesn''t have to take a plane.


    After a while of grooming, Wu can takes Lin Chengfei to the appointment.


    in a Michelin 3-star restaurant in Losangeles.


    Wu can sits at a table at a loss, takes out the mirror from time to time, shows a smile, looks for his most handsome smile.


    Lin Chengfei is sitting on a table behind him, bored.


    Pretend you don''t know.


    Before long, a woman with a big hat and big sunglasses, surrounded herself, came in.


    After looking around, his eyes caught Wu can sitting upright. Then he showed a smile and walked quickly.


    "Mr. Wu, I''m sorry I''m late."


    A woman in her thirties has a clear voice.


    Wu can waved his hand in a hurry and said, "no, I''m early It doesn''t matter. I''m fine anyway. "


    Han Lili sat down opposite Wu can: "Mr. Wu, I''m so sorry last time..."


    Wu can has already begun to panic: "don''t say that. I bumped into you by accident last time. If you want to say sorry, I should say it to you."


    "Puff..."


    Han Lili covered her mouth and laughed: "well, well, I''ll be friends in the future anyway. There''s no need to be so polite To say thank you, I still have to thank you for the meal today. ""Should be, should be..." Wu can said with a smile, "I''ll take it as an apology for what happened last time."


    Han Lili still didn''t take off her hat and sunglasses, so she sat and looked around, as if she was pondering something.


    "Not satisfied with the environment here?" Wu can asked cautiously, "why don''t we change places?"


    "No, no, it''s fine here." Han Lili smiles, and then says with some embarrassment, "it''s just You know the nature of my work. If I''m recognized, I''m afraid I won''t be able to have a good meal today. "


    Wu can patted his head and said, "look at my brain. I''m so stupid Let''s go to another place, another box. "


    Han Lili nodded and said, "that''s good Is it too much trouble? "


    "No trouble, no trouble. It''s my thoughtlessness. Don''t be angry." Wu can said and called the waiter in a hurry to prepare a separate room.


    Han Lili smiles brightly, watching Wu can do all this.


    After the arrangement, both of them got up and were about to walk into the box when suddenly a young American in a suit came into the gate.


    This man also looks like he is in his twenties. His slightly upturned mouth shows his noble and gentlemanly demeanor incisively and vividly.


    This person carelessly walked to Wu can this side to come over, just in time, and Han Lili walked a face-to-face.


    Suddenly, he stopped.


    "Lily? What a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be here


    This American young man looked at Han Lili in surprise and said, "I just called you at noon. Didn''t you say you didn''t have time? I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    He pointed to Han Lili with a smile and said, "lily, you are very naughty." Han Lili frowned and said impatiently, "Dear Mr. ente, I really don''t have time. Now I''m having dinner with my friend. Please excuse me."

 Chapter 2256

    Wu can also came to Han Lili in time, turned his head and said with a smile, "Lili, is this your friend?"


    Han Lili said with a strained face: "I''m not very familiar. I can only say that I know He has said many times that he wants to invite me to dinner, but I have never agreed. "


    Wu can''s face began to change.


    First I was stunned, then I began to turn red Start building up rage.


    "This gentleman, since lily is not in the mood to have dinner with you, please stop pestering her in the future. Don''t you think it''s not gentlemanly to pester a woman endlessly like this?" Wu can looks at the Mr. ente and says.


    The smile on ente''s face also converged at this time. He looked at Wu can without expression: "I need you to teach me how to do things?"


    He didn''t want to pay attention to Wu can. He turned to Han Lili and said in a cold voice, "Lili, my patience is limited. Don''t make me angry. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do."


    "Is it?" Han Lili remained unmoved and said coldly, "well, tell me, what can you do to me?"


    Ente laughed with pride: "lily, don''t you know what business we ente family do?"


    Han Lili nodded directly: "I know In addition to the education industry is almost monopolized by you, you occupy a third of Hollywood''s film market. " "Just understand." Ente said: "in this case, you should know that I want to block you. It''s just a matter of one sentence. It''s not easy for you to come here from China, and I don''t want to destroy you. However, if you don''t appreciate it, I don''t mind destroying you.


    ¡±


    Han Lili''s face is livid. She looks up at ente fiercely. She can feel the anger in her eyes through her sunglasses.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the scene with great interest, but he wanted to see what Wu can''s reaction would be in this case.


    Wu can didn''t let him down.


    He directly raised his fist, and without saying a word, he hit Mr. ente in the face: "I''ve long seen that your ente family is not pleased with you, but now he dares to bully lily. I''ll kill you."


    As a matter of fact, Wu can has always been a bloody man except for his brain cramps.


    After hearing that Xu Nanfeng was assassinated by the ente family, he has always had great opinions on this family, but he has never had the chance to meet the family.


    Unexpectedly, the first time he dated the goddess, he ran into such a disgusting guy. Moreover, how dare he threaten the Goddess All the time?


    How can this be tolerated?


    Say it, do it.


    This is, he looks very fierce, but, the fist did not touch ente''s face, he was directly grasped by Mr. ente''s wrist.


    "What are you? How dare you do it with me? "


    Ente snorted coldly, looked at Wu can coldly, glanced at Han Lili''s face again, and yelled: "come on..."


    Outside the restaurant, soon came three black men in black suits, expressionless and cold.


    Ente pointed to Wu can: "this man, dare to be rude to me, take it back and educate me."


    Then he pointed to Han Lili: "as for this woman Well, throw it in my room. "


    Without any answer, the three black bodyguards went forward and reached out to catch Wu can and Han Lili.


    There are still many diners in this restaurant, but at this time, no one speaks


    They either looked at it curiously, or they still didn''t care about the meal. Even the waiters and managers didn''t come out to mediate.


    Lin Chengfei observed the reaction of the people around him, his mouth slightly tilted up.


    Interesting.


    "What are you doing? What do you want to do? "Wu can cried out:" it doesn''t matter if you want to hit me, but let go of Lily Son of a bitch, are you even a woman or not a man? Is this still the United States? Do you still have the official and the law in your eyes? "


    "Cut his tongue," said ente, without expression


    Where is Wu can''s opponent?


    Without struggling twice, he was caught by the wrist and directly lifted to the door.


    Wu can is still struggling: "let me go, you let me go Let go of Lily


    Han Lili didn''t say a word. She was pressed on her shoulder by a bodyguard and walked towards the door without saying a word.


    Mr. ente, with a faint smile on his face, did not want to eat, and turned back.


    It seems that he didn''t come here to eat!


    "Wait..."


    Just as these people were about to leave the restaurant, Lin Chengfei finally said, "I want to take my elder martial brother Have you asked me? "


    He got up slowly and walked towards Mr. ente step by step.


    Mr. ente turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei in doubt: "Oh? Sir, do you know the man who spoke ill just now? " After staring at him for a moment, Lin Cheng Fei suddenly laughed, shook his head, waved his hand and said, "Mr. ente, right? If you are not blind, you should be able to see that we are all black hair and yellow skin People from the same country who eat in the same restaurant naturally know each other, which is not trueI can''t think of Is ente group a brain wreck like you? "


    Mr. ente''s face wrinkled violently. "Boy, you can scold me, but You can''t insult my family. " Mr. ente stretched out his right index finger and slowly swung in front of Lin Chengfei, with a look of arrogance and deep contempt: "maybe you don''t know what my family is, but Now that you have humiliated us, you have to pay the corresponding price. "


    Then he pointed at Lin Chengfei again: "take this bastard away for me, too."


    Lin Chengfei reaches for it.


    Mr. ente held out his finger in the palm of his hand.


    Click


    Lin Chengfei just gently broke off Mr. ente''s finger.


    "I don''t like people pointing at me." Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said faintly: "even if you are the waste of ente family, you can''t do the same."


    With a severed finger, Mr. ente didn''t even frown. He still looked at Lin Chengfei with interest: "how dare you do this to me You have committed the crime of death, do you know? "


    Wu can looks at Lin Chengfei with his eyes open. His heart is about to jump out.


    In the panic at the same time, his heart is also full of moving.


    Xiao San beat people to this point for me


    You''re going to jail, aren''t you? "Xiao San, don''t worry about me, run You can''t be caught by these bastards. " Wu can looked up and yelled, "you can''t be caught by the police, either!"

 Chapter 2257

    Wu can is really anxious, that pair of eyes seem to stare out like, hoarse roar out.


    Never thought that Xiao San would dare to attack the ente family?


    Is that kind of family something that they, who have no foundation and status, can provoke?


    Lin Chengfei smiles and shakes his head slowly: "run? No, I haven''t


    Since childhood, he has been bullied and chased by others, but he has not learned to run away.


    Inheriting the inheritance of Qingxuan lay, others have been assassinated, besieged and beaten, and how many times they have been on the line of life and death. They don''t know how many magic powers they have learned, but they have never learned when to run.


    Besides


    In the face of such a few small people, there is really no need to escape.


    What do you want to scold me for? I don''t need you to care. Get out of here, get out of here


    Mr. ente looked at Lin Chengfei with great interest. He laughed, with the kind of aloofness that everyone can see, but also with a strong disdain.


    "It''s kind of righteous." He nodded slowly and said, "however, if you speak of loyalty in front of me, there is only one way out."


    With a big wave of his hand, he said, "give me He''s useless. "


    As for the broken finger, it seemed that it didn''t feel any pain in the blink of an eye.


    The three bodyguards put Han Lili and Wu can down and surround Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei just stood there, not talking, but looking at Mr. ente: "you''re not human!"


    Ente was stunned!


    Wu can is still in the same place.


    Han Lili looks at Lin Chengfei without blinking.


    It''s time to And just swearing?


    This guy Can you rely on the score!


    "How dare you scold me?" Ente pointed to Lin Chengfei and laughed angrily: "well, I''m not interested in them, but you You have to go back with me. Let''s talk about our ideals. "


    Lin Chengfei has no expression on his face and says four more words: "you are a pervert."


    Ente can''t stand it.


    No matter how well-educated people are, they can''t tolerate others pointing at their nose and scolding!


    What''s more, it''s still this kind of abuse that is as childish as a child''s abuse.


    "Take him away, take him away for me." Ente points at Lin Chengfei and shouts fiercely.


    Three bodyguards unscrupulously and ferociously arrest Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei is still standing there: "you are not a man."


    Mr. ente''s face was even worse: "kill you I will kill you. No, I won''t save you from death. I will torture you and make you miserable. I will let you know that it''s worse to live than to die. "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him in surprise and said, "I didn''t see it. You are still mentally retarded."


    Wu can is about to cry.


    This small three usually looks very smart, how now, suddenly stupid to this extent?


    I''ve given ente a lot of praise, and I''m still scolding him How much do you want to offend him?


    Forget it, forget it


    Anyway, he has already offended. If he doesn''t dare to do anything, he won''t let go of himself. It doesn''t matter how much he offends.


    So he also scolded: "don''t believe it. The third grader is always very accurate. If he says you are not you, you must not be human. If he says you are a pervert, you must be a pervert. No doubt, he says you are not a man Wow? Are you a eunuch


    Han Lili''s face was livid. She suddenly turned her head and scolded Wu can: "stop talking..."


    Wu can was stunned and said, "lily What''s up? This guy can''t figure out how to deal with us. I''ll scold him first. "


    "Shut up Han Lili said hatefully.


    Wu can doesn''t know why she has this kind of reaction. She stays in the same place for a while and doesn''t know what to say.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "elder martial brother, do you feel uncomfortable being scolded by Miss Han? We are in the United Front. We should scold the sick eunuch together. Why does she turn around and scold you? "


    Wu can asked stupidly, "yes Why? "


    Lin Chengfei hands a sigh, sighed, helplessly said: "because, they are a group of ah!"


    "What?"


    By this time, the three black bodyguards had already grasped Lin Chengfei''s neck and arm and made a slight effort


    And then there were three bangs.


    The three men were big and powerful. All the bodyguards flew out upside down, hit the wall heavily, slid down the wall, and soon fell on the dining table.


    The sound of the contact between the body and the table made Wu can''s heart beat with fear.


    ThisWhat magic did Xiao San use!


    Han Lili, who is also looking at Lin Chengfei in disbelief, seems to have no idea that such a scene will appear.


    Lin Chengfei clapped his hands as if nothing had happened. He turned to Wu can and explained seriously: "elder martial brother, haven''t you seen it yet? This goddess in your heart, and this Mr. ente, are originally a group... "


    "No way." Wu can flatly denied: "this is absolutely impossible. Lily is Chinese. How can she pit me with an American What''s more, if a person like me wants money, no money, no color, what good can she do for me? "


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "it''s rare that you have such self-knowledge, elder martial brother. I''m very glad Yes, it''s no good for them to pit you, because they pit me Or your father. "


    Wu can blinked, confused.


    Ente''s face is very gloomy. He stares at Lin Chengfei with a sneer.


    Han Lili yelled, "what are you talking about? I don''t even know you. Why should I pit you? "


    Ente turned to look at him: "OK, don''t pretend, this boy has seen it."


    Han Lili bowed her head and stopped talking.


    It''s as clever as you want to be. It''s like that little girl who is pursued by a rich man but is impatient and just wants to seek true love Big star!


    "Mr. ente." Lin Chengfei held out his hand and said with a smile: "my dear little three of Mingren hall, you didn''t find me in this way. What''s the purpose?"


    Ente chuckled and closed his right hand, making various gestures in front of him.


    After a while, the finger, which had been broken by Lin Chengfei and could not be healed in a short time, jumped up again as if he had never been hurt.


    He waved


    The diners who were eating in the restaurant all stood up and came to him quietly. He didn''t answer Lin Chengfei''s words. Instead, he disdained the three bodyguards who were unable to stand up again: "waste is waste. No matter how many opportunities you have, it''s still waste."

 Chapter 2258

    After that, he put his hands behind him and sighed sadly: "stupid mortal!"


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "other people are stupid, what are you?"


    Lin Chengfei has been aware of the mistake for a long time.


    That''s why I said those words.


    First of all, he''s not human Broken fingers can be connected immediately, even if he is human, I''m afraid no one believes him.


    As for saying that he is not a man


    It''s also true.


    With Lin Chengfei''s eyesight, he can see what''s wrong with anyone. The secret of ente''s body can''t be concealed from his eyes.


    This Mr. ente looks elegant, elegant and tall. In fact I don''t have the ability to be a man at all.


    Mr. ente pointed to himself with a smile: "I I''m from the ente family, but to tell you the truth, you''re a little smart to see through my plan. "


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "do you think your plan Is it perfect? "


    Wu can looks at Lin Chengfei, Han Lili and ente


    A blank face.


    Really


    I don''t know what happened!


    Instead of scolding Lin Chengfei, Mr. ente reached out and held Han Lili in his arms: "master Xiaosan, Mingren doesn''t talk in secret. To tell you the truth, this time I asked you to come here, I asked you to help me. Don''t you mind?"


    Step by step, Lin Chengfei pulls Wu can behind him.


    Mr. ente didn''t say a word to stop him. Maybe he felt that under the current situation, everything was in his own hands. No matter what, Lin Chengfei couldn''t take out the palm of his hand, so


    Where Wu can is is not so important.


    Wu can stares at Han Lili, who is held in her arms by ente. Her eyes are full of pain and shock: "lily You Are you really lying to me? "


    Han Lili said without expression: "yes Otherwise, what do you think I have to do with you? It''s just that you''re worth something. "


    Wu can was struck by lightning, his brain was blank, his spirit seemed to be hollowed out in this moment, his legs were soft, and he sat on the ground foolishly.


    "Why Why is that? Why are you doing this? "


    Han Lili was too lazy to answer his question again, but Mr. ente kindly explained: "who let your medicine hall have an acupuncture master? I knew it the moment you appeared in Hollywood, and then I arranged for Lily to meet you, and then Do you understand? "


    Wu can kept shaking his head: "I don''t understand, I don''t understand If you want to find Xiao San, you can go directly to him. Why do you have to use me? Why


    For the last three words, he almost growled at the top of his voice.


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    I can''t figure out why the most perfect goddess in my mind is such a person!


    Angry?


    No.


    It''s just heartache.


    Ente smiles with pride. He seems to like the feeling of controlling people. He turns his head and winks at Han Lili.


    Han Lili recalled that Wu can''s disdainful expression immediately converged. She came forward gently, squatted beside Wu can, and said softly, "Mr. Wu, do you really like me?"


    She deserves to be a Hollywood movie queen. For her, changing her face has already been printed in her heart. It''s not difficult for her to make any expression.


    Wu can sat on the ground, covering his head with both hands, and constantly clutching his hair: "yes I really like you! But, so what? In your heart, I''m just a nobody, right Han Lili reached for his arm and let Wu can look into her eyes involuntarily: "Mr. Wu, you have to believe me. I have no choice but to do all this. I don''t want to hurt you, and I like you very much If you can ask Master Xiao San to help Mr. ente,


    , we may be together. "


    Wu can looks up fiercely and anxiously at Han Lili: "really? Lily, you You didn''t lie to me? "


    Han Lili gently smiles: "don''t you believe in yourself? A man like you is the dream of a wandering woman like us. It''s my blessing to meet you and be cherished by you. "


    Wu can waved his hand in a hurry, flattered and flushed: "don''t say that. I''m lucky to meet you." With these words, he suddenly looked up at Lin Chengfei: "Xiao San, for my lifelong happiness, you Why don''t you sacrifice? If Mr. ente wants your help, it must be something difficult for his family. Either my father is dying or my mother wants to see God. We are doctors. It''s our duty to cure and save people. It''s not good to see death but not save them. "


    Mr. ente''s face was full of anger and he wanted to get angry, but he took a deep breath.


    Hold back.He looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile: "master Xiaosan, do you have the heart to see a good brother bear such a burden? As long as you come with me, your brother can be beautiful and happy If you don''t, you should know the consequences. "


    Those people behind him immediately glared at Lin Chengfei, showing their killing.


    This is using Wu can to threaten Lin Chengfei.


    However, instead of threatening Wu can''s life, he used his happiness.


    Help him, Wu can can get Han Lili.


    Don''t help It''s hard to get out of this gate today.


    What a It''s a simple choice.


    Lin Chengfei smiles with great interest: "are you threatening me?"


    Mr. ente shrugged and laughed more brightly than Lin Chengfei: "obviously, yes I''m threatening you. "


    Lin Chengfei nods and smiles


    It''s freezing.


    He took a step forward and looked Mr. ente in the eye: "but What are you? "


    "What..."


    Mr. ente didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei would change his face before he could say anything.


    Originally only one meter away from him, Lin Chengfei has come to him.


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei slapped Mr. ente in the face.


    "What are you? And threaten me? " Slapping backward, Lin Chengfei scolded coldly.


    Pop


    Another backhand slap.


    "Do you really think that if you take any medicine to make your body different from ordinary people, you will feel like a character?"


    Pop


    "How stupid would you have to be to threaten me in this way?"


    Pop


    "After talking for such a long time, I don''t even know what you want me to do. How can you let me promise you?"


    Pop "Elder martial brother''s happiness is very important, but Can this kind of cheap woman also give senior brother happiness? You son of a bitch, do you want to hurt him for the rest of your life? "

 Chapter 2259

    Every time he said a word, Lin Chengfei would slap Mr. ente in the face.


    He spoke very fast, so the action of pulling up was also very fast.


    I don''t know how many times I smoked, but I finally relieved myself a little. I shook my hand and looked at Mr. ente faintly: "do you know what''s wrong?"


    Mr. ente was slapped so much for no reason.


    But it happened that his whole body seemed to be tied by the rope, and he was still tied firmly. He couldn''t even move. He could only let Lin Chengfei slap him in the face again and again.


    When Lin Chengfei stopped, he finally regained his freedom.


    He pointed to Lin Chengfei and gritted his teeth: "OK You''re good. No one ever dares to do this to me. "


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "really? That''s a pity. I helped you realize this dream. How are you going to repay me? "


    "I will repay you well." Mr. ente suddenly yelled, "come on, get him."


    More than a dozen diners had been in the restaurant, but after Mr. ente''s eyes, they had become his guys and jumped up one by one.


    When they jumped, they were more than one meter high.


    This is not a monk, just by virtue of physical strength, jumped to this height.


    Soon, these people surrounded Lin Chengfei and Wu can.


    Han Lili''s voice has become cold again, no longer as tender as before: "toast, no penalty. This time, even if God comes, he can''t save you."


    Wu can looked up in amazement: "lily, what do you mean?"


    "Go away." Han Lili stands up and looks down at Wu can: "can you call Lili? It''s disgusting to see your face You''re a loser. Do you still want to give me an idea? "


    With these words, she gave a scornful smile and turned to walk towards Mr. ente.


    Whoosh


    Wu can immediately stood up, hugged Han Lili directly from behind, and said in a sad voice, "Lili, don''t leave me, don''t leave me, OK? I really love you. Don''t do this to me. As long as you can be by my side, you are willing to let me do anything..."


    He was so tearful that he almost fainted.


    However, the expression on Han Lili''s face became more and more impatient, especially the feeling that Wu can was holding her hands more and more hard.


    "Let go of me." Han Lili cheered coldly: "even your younger martial brother can''t manage it. What else can you do? If you really like me, let your younger martial brother help Mr. ente. Otherwise, stay away from me. "


    "No No I don''t want you to leave me. I don''t want you to leave me all my life. " Wu can seems to be scared, just holding Han Lili and praying.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Wu can helplessly and shakes his head, but he doesn''t speak.


    Mr. ente gave Wu can a cold look and pointed out: "kill him for me."


    Immediately someone came to Wu can.


    At this moment


    Wu can swish for a while, with the power of lightning, release Han Lili, directly hide to Lin Chengfei side. The sadness on his face disappeared, he put his hand on his eyes, pointed to Han Lili, and scolded with a smile: "bitch, what kind of beauty do you really think you are? I can''t live without you? I Pooh It''s just fun. Are you serious? You don''t have to pee. What''s your virtue? Just like your trunk, you want to return my junior brother? That''s not how daydreaming works


    Han Lili was frozen in the same place and turned her head in disbelief: "you You... "


    Wu can put his hand under his nose, took a deep breath, exhaled with intoxication, and said contentedly, "don''t mention it, you bitch are very fragrant, and It feels good. Hahaha, I can tell people later that I''ve been a star Hugger


    Han Lili trembled all over.


    Wu can''s attitude now is undoubtedly the biggest shame to her charm.


    This makes Han Lili Qing, who is confident in her appearance, figure and temperament, embarrassed?


    "You Did you just take advantage of me? " Han Lili grits her teeth and looks at Wu can with hate.


    Wu can looked up at the sky with a smile, his nostrils turned to the sky, and looked at her with that kind of Idiot''s eyes: "otherwise?"


    "Ah..."


    Han Lili yelled angrily: "kill him, kill him for me..."


    No need for him to say hello, the more than ten people are ready to fight Wu can and Lin Chengfei.


    Just, they haven''t had time to act, suddenly, Lin Chengfei''s light voice is ringing in their ears again.


    "Are you sure Do you really want to do it? "


    Mr. ente said with a sneer, "my dozen men are not the three rubbish just now. Don''t think you have a chance to escape. Today, you must follow me After suffering, do it for me peacefully Well, what are you doing? Let me go. "Before he had finished speaking, Mr. ente cried out again.


    And the voice was terrified.


    But Lin Chengfei, don''t know when, has quietly grabbed his throat.


    "Your body seems to be very regenerative." Lin Chengfei asked seriously: "if I crush your voice now, can you repair it immediately? If I break your head, can you grow another one? "


    Ente was more and more frightened, and his cold sweat kept flowing on the ground.


    This expression has told Lin Chengfei that he can''t do what Lin Chengfei said.


    A broken finger can grow well, but a broken neck can really kill people.


    Lin Cheng Fei cut a, disdain a way: "originally you don''t have this ability?"? Then why are you so arrogant in front of me? Can you believe I''m going to break your neck now? "


    Then he looked around for a week and saw those people who dare not step forward again: "do you still want to bully me?"


    Bullying?


    A group of people looked at each other.


    Are you the one who was bullied?


    From the beginning to the end, what kind of injury and abuse have you suffered?


    What about our young master?


    He was humiliated by you with all kinds of vicious language and slapped by you. Even that handsome face turned into a pig''s head!


    Who is bullying who.


    "You should have heard of the power of the ente family." Han Lili said coldly, "I advise you to let go of Mr. ente immediately. Otherwise, there will be no place for you in the whole country."


    "Shut up, bitch." Lin Chengfei scolded casually.


    "Shut up, bitch." Wu can casually followed. Han Lili starts to grind her teeth angrily, stares at the two and squeezes out a few words: "OK You are very good, ente family. You will be broken into pieces. "

 Chapter 2260

    Lin Chengfei turned to Wu can and said, "elder martial brother, I''m not polite to her. Aren''t you angry?"


    Wu can nodded heavily and said solemnly, "of course I will be angry."


    "I''m afraid I''m not polite enough?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Wu can laughs: "yes, this kind of bitch, of course you have to clean up. She has cheated me to this extent. The punishment is too light. I won''t agree."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, indicating that he understood her feelings very well.


    Then reach for it.


    Han Lili was suddenly out of control, absorbed by an irresistible force and flew forward.


    When he reappeared, he was caught by Lin Chengfei''s neck just like Mr. ente.


    Han Lili''s face turned red and looked at Lin Chengfei angrily: "you are looking for death."


    With these words, she reaches out her hand and grabs Lin Chengfei''s abdomen directly.


    Because Lin Chengfei is pinching her neck, her hand can''t touch Lin Chengfei''s body at all, but at this time


    Her nails, however, suddenly grew longer.


    The five fingernails on his right hand seemed to turn into five fine swords and stabbed Lin Chengfei''s belly sharply and viciously.


    If it is for ordinary people, she is the result of a rotten stomach.


    However


    Lin Chengfei looks at the sinister face, even the corner of his mouth has been put on a proud smile, Han Lili, without any action.


    "I''ve seen you''re weird for a long time." Lin Chengfei said softly: "Huishen pill? This kind of thing has not been extinct yet? "


    Originally, I thought Huishen pill should have disappeared long after I came back from Korea, but I didn''t expect that in the United States, I could still see the abnormal powers transformed by Huishen pill.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s not that you can''t understand it.


    The original Hongyu pharmaceutical group had an indistinct relationship with the United States. It''s not surprising that Huishen pill was introduced to the United States.


    But


    No matter Han Lili or Mr. ente, or the people around her, the breath is far more powerful than those who ate Huishen pill.


    Is it an improved version of the Huishen pill?


    Lin Chengfei pulled his mouth and showed a smile.


    This silk smile, see Han Lili inexplicable strange, heart secretly scold, dying to still smile out? What acupuncture master is just a fool.


    But the next second she couldn''t laugh.


    A crisp crack penetrated her ear.


    It''s like a broken sword.


    Click, click


    After touching Lin Chengfei''s body, her nails, which had become long and sharp, even comparable to the lower level magic weapon, broke and fell to the ground in the blink of an eye. Finally, her hands


    It''s already bare, not to mention the lengthened ones. Even the most common nails have disappeared.


    "How dare you plot against me?" Lin Chengfei funny looking at him, light said: "say you cheap really exalt you."


    Han Lili looks at Lin Chengfei foolishly: "you You How could... "


    Lin Chengfei squeezed her neck hand slightly hard, and his eyes sent out an imperceptible evil: "surprised? Do you want to plot against me just because you are not a ghost? "


    Bang


    With Lin Chengfei''s free hand, Han Lili was thrown out directly by him. Like the three bodyguards just now, she hit the wall heavily and fell to the ground.


    Wow


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from her mouth, her face pale, the same as the three waste bodyguards, in an instant, lost the ability to act.


    Lin Chengfei looked at his hand in disgust, as if he had pinched Han Lili''s neck and became very dirty.


    Then the hand, in the clothes on the hard wipe.


    Han Lili sees this scene, another mouthful of blood spurts out, and her eyes seem to be on fire.


    This man


    How dare you deceive me like this!


    Lin Chengfei, however, did not realize that his actions had seriously hurt a woman''s self-esteem.


    "Now, Mr. ente, can we talk about what you want me to do?"


    Ente has been pinched by him all the time. The strength from his palm makes him understand that if he dares to struggle, his head will really leave his neck in the next second.


    So he never tried to struggle.


    "Master Xiaosan, I underestimate you."


    At this time, he even laughed, and, it seems, is the kind of heartfelt happiness, there is no cold resentment.


    "A pervert indeed." Lin Chengfei frowned, some said.


    "I''m really happy." Mr. ente said with a smile, "don''t you make me happy to find such a powerful ally?"Lin Chengfei thought about it, then nodded slowly and said, "I''m not the kind of overbearing and unreasonable person. If you want to laugh, of course you can..."


    At this, Mr. ente''s smile grew brighter.


    "But..."


    Before ente''s smile completely spread on his face, Lin Chengfei frowned and said again: "has anyone ever told you that your smile really makes you hate..."


    Mr. ente''s face changed. As soon as he was about to say something, Lin Chengfei''s slap had fallen on his face again.


    Pop


    This time, it was heavier than all the previous slaps, and Mr. ente''s teeth were all broken in an instant.


    Not only that, his face, at this moment, seemed to be deformed and tilted to the left.


    Looking at his masterpiece, Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction: "yes, it looks much more pleasant Do you still want to laugh? "


    "You..."


    Mr. ente''s eyes were full of stars, his head was dizzy, and his speech was vague: "why did you hit me..."


    "Didn''t you just say that? I don''t like you Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "if you don''t like it, you''ll smoke. It''s always my rule. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you in advance just now. I''ve made you suffer."


    Said sorry, that expression on the face, is clearly full of pride, which has the appearance of a little embarrassed.


    "Well, let''s forget what happened and do it again." Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough and said, "I''ll ask you again, what are you going to ask me to help you?"


    Mr. ente''s heart is dead.


    As he sat down in this series of plans, he thought of countless possibilities, but he never thought that he would be so miserable.


    For today, he spent a lot of effort!


    After hearing the name of the master of acupuncture and moxibustion, he began to plan. Originally, he was going to come to the door directly. Later, he knew that the master of acupuncture and moxibustion had a good relationship with the woman in the Xu family, so he canceled the plan. This kind of people can''t be forced, they have to draw in slowly

 Chapter 2261

    Knowing the relationship between Lin Chengfei and the Xu family, Mr. ente has been planning carefully, and has not come to work for him directly.


    For him, it''s hard.


    It''s not easy to get to the point where it is today. Miss Han Lili, the goddess in the heart of the Chinese people, seduces Wu can, and Wu can takes Lin Chengfei to the appointment.


    Mr. ente just wanted to give Lin Chengfei a bad impression, so as not to disobey him and mess up his plan.


    Even before the conditions to prepare for inducement were set out, Lin Chengfei beat him to the present situation.


    Mr. ente has an urge to cry.


    "I I mean no harm to you. "


    It was a long time before Mr. ente said with a blank face.


    Pop


    And then there was another slap in the face.


    "Why did you hit me again?" Asked Mr. ente, filled with indignation and indignation.


    Lin Chengfei was even more angry than him: "who can I show you with a dead face? When you talk to others, you should greet them with a smile. This is the most basic etiquette. Has your father ever taught you? "


    Mr. ente''s eyes widened and he gasped heavily.


    There is an impulse to strangle this bastard on the spot.


    I laugh you hit me, do not laugh you scold me impolite It''s not so hard for the brothel girl to wait on the master, is it?


    "Not convinced?" As soon as Lin Chengfei''s eyes slant, his palm rises and falls on his face again.


    Ente shivered for a moment and said in a hurry, "I''m convinced, I''m convinced I''ll tell you what you want to know. "


    As a wise man, Mr. ente naturally knows what to say and do at this time.


    Lin Chengfei just put his hand down: "tell me, what can I do for you?"


    "Study a drug." Ente replied honestly.


    "What medicine?"


    Ender raised his arm, pointed to Han Lili, pointed to the people around him, and finally pointed to his nose.


    "I think you can see that we, unlike ordinary people, all have some special abilities, which are caused by taking a special medicine." Mr. ente said quickly: "however, different people take the same medicine, but it will have different effects. Some people will be very strong, but some people are very weak. Like me, in our family, because I am too weak, I have no position, so I like your medical skills,


    I want you to help me, study the medicine, and see if I can improve it, Make me stronger. "


    "Is that really all?" Lin Chengfei stares into ente''s eyes and asks slowly.


    Ente nodded as if pecking rice: "yes, I swear to God, I have thought about it before I came here. As long as you can help me, I can have a place in the family, I will give you a very rich reward."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly: "however, if I heard you right just now, you seem to have been yelling at me all the time. You want to tear me to pieces Will you pay me? "


    "I was afraid that if you didn''t help me well, I deliberately I mean to scare you. "


    Lin Chengfei smiles.


    It turned out that it wasn''t the ente family who was looking for trouble behind their back, but the young master of the ente family was just curious for a moment.


    But


    Lin Chengfei is very curious about whether the medicine is Huishen pill or not.


    He turned to Wu can and said, "elder martial brother, I think this guy is sincere too. Would you like to help him?"


    Wu can waved his hand and said happily, "you can make up your mind about such a small matter. You don''t have to ask me."


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and pointed to Han Lili: "are you sure you don''t care? If I help Mr. ente, Miss Han Lili agrees to live with you


    Wu can cut a high voice, very disdain a way: "this kind of bitch, put in front of me, I can''t see one eye, live together and fly together?"? She deserves it, too? "


    Lin Chengfei put his hand on Wu can''s shoulder and patted him heavily: "elder martial brother, I didn''t mistake you. You are a hero."


    Wu can rolled his eyes and said angrily, "you can see it!"


    Lin Chengfei looks at Mr. ente and just wants to speak.


    At this time, but from outside the restaurant, slowly walked into a 50 year old American.


    The American almost ran in with a lot of anger.


    "Son, my son, how are you?"


    As soon as the man entered the door, he opened his mouth and yelled. However, when he saw the situation in front of him, he immediately closed his mouth.


    That pair of eyes, like a knife in general, slowly across Lin Chengfei and Wu can.


    "Is this your son?" Lin Chengfei points to ente and looks at the man and asks.


    The man was so angry that he scolded: "you bastard, how dare you treat my son like this, I must let you live or die."At this time, ente finally burst into tears.


    "Father, help me Help me, this bastard, he''s going to kill me! He really wants to kill me. Look what I''ve been beaten by him. You must Be sure to avenge me


    Because cry too sad, when speaking is also intermittent, distorted face.


    In front of Lin Chengfei, he had already been scared. No matter how Lin Chengfei ravaged him, he did not dare to say anything.


    But now his father suddenly appeared, but gave him great courage, also gave him a heart of revenge.


    This revenge must be avenged!


    He cried as loud as he could. What the man saw was heartbroken.


    "Huaxia people, do you know what you have done?" The man gasped violently. His eyes were staring at Lin Chengfei, as if he wanted to engrave Lin Chengfei''s appearance in his mind.


    If you are poor and blue, you will take your life.


    Of course, an American can''t say that. His real idea now is to save his son immediately, and then send these two Chinese people into Satan''s arms.


    "Excuse me, sir. What do you call it?"


    "This is my father, the great Mr. Harris hunt, junior. My father is not as easy to deal with as I am. If you want to live, you should let me go and kowtow to my father."


    Harris glared at ente: "shut up!"


    Ente was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "Fool." Harris''s curse was filled with a strong hatred: "since we have to deal with the enemy, how can we only bring such a little waste?"


    Ente lowered his head, his face was ashamed, and he did not dare to speak. Harris pointed to Lin Chengfei and said slowly with a strong pressure: "I''ll give you three seconds to release my son immediately, otherwise The consequences are at your own risk. "

 Chapter 2262

    He didn''t wait for Lin Chengfei to answer. He stretched out a finger.


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    "This is the beginning of counting?" Lin Chengfei surprised: "at least give me a little time to react?"


    ¡°2£¡¡±


    "Hey, don''t be so unreasonable, but your son provoked me first..."


    ¡°3£¡¡±


    The number of "three" has just fallen. Outside the restaurant, there is a strong sound of footsteps.


    Then, through the glass, you can see that the whole restaurant has been surrounded.


    Countless people.


    Wow


    Just came to Harris side, there are more than 30, and outside, more do not know how many will come at any time to linchengfei life abnormal.


    Lin Chengfei felt that these people were not ordinary bodyguards. Their reaction speed and the breath they sent out clearly told him that they were all people who had been transformed by drugs.


    "It''s your choice." Harris looked at Lin Chengfei fiercely and said slowly, "I know you may have some ability. Even if you really have the ability to kill all the people here, are you sure you dare to do it?"


    "Will U.S. officials allow such horrible murders to occur in their most prosperous cities? No matter how capable you are, today you are either killed by us or I''m waiting to be wanted by the whole United States. By that time, there will be no place for you in the world. "


    He has always been the world leader.


    Who dares to make trouble in their territory? No matter where you flee, that country should be worthy of their obedience.


    Harris is really not Mr. little ente can be compared, just a few words, has forced Lin Chengfei to a dead end.


    Kill all no way!


    Waiting to be killed by these people?


    No more.


    Wu can pursed her lips tightly. At this time, she was worried.


    "Ah, Xiaosan, I hurt you!"


    "Harm me?" Lin Chengfei chuckled: "elder martial brother, it''s not that I look down on you. Even if you turn the sky upside down, you can''t hurt me. It''s just a bunch of rubbish. You don''t need to pay attention to them."


    Harris looked like a sword and swept over Lin Chengfei: "Huaxia people, I''ve given you the chance. You don''t know how to cherish it yourself..."


    With that, he did not hesitate: "give it to me, kill them."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly: "in broad daylight, killing people at will Is the United States such an unruly place? If you touch my hair today, I''ll make you sick. "


    The ease of his words and the strong confidence in his words made Harris look sluggish.


    This asshole, in the face of this situation, is still so indifferent. Is there really any background?


    Just as the people behind him rushed to Lin Chengfei, he suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Harris is also a smart man.


    Smart people can judge a lot of things from clues.


    Of course, it can also be called paranoia


    Harris saw Lin Chengfei''s performance and immediately began to think about a problem.


    Ente group is very powerful, but it is not so powerful that it can bully the United States.


    At least, there are some families that they need to be afraid of.


    Besides They secretly, behind the back of the official to do these abnormal powers, there is no problem, but such a big show in the city, the official will not allow.


    When Harris got the news that his son was beaten and his life was in danger, he came directly with his men. Now seeing Lin Chengfei''s appearance, he finally began to seriously consider the problem.


    Drink those who are about to show their ability, to fight against Lin Chengfei, he looked at Lin Chengfei coldly: "Oh? Junior, what''s your background? Why don''t you say it first? If your family has something to do with our ente family, I can''t let you go today. "


    Little ente looked at his father strangely: "father, you..."


    "Shut up


    Little ente bowed his head and stopped talking.


    "You''re not going to kill me again?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "I''m just giving you a chance." Harris said darkly, "which family are you from? Say it, there may be a way out. "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "then I may disappoint you. No one in my family is It''s just a tourist from China. "


    "To die!"


    Harris suddenly changed color, an ordinary tourist, dare to be so arrogant?


    He has no more scruples In other words, I don''t want to give Lin Cheng a plane meeting.


    In the face of so many people, how could he still hold on and refuse to tell the family behind him?It''s either stupid or it''s a real tourist.


    Either way, in Harris'' opinion, it was the guy who killed him.


    "Kill."


    This time, without any hesitation, he gave the order directly.


    In an instant, as long as those people who are still in the room, all have changed dramatically.


    A woman''s hair turns into long silk in a moment. She shakes her head slightly, and the three thousand strands of hair come from the forest like a waterfall.


    That burst of air, so that the surrounding air, as if all began to twist up.


    A strong man, arm has become golden, waving a huge fist, hard at Lin Chengfei hit down.


    There are people who seem to have no bones all over. They crawl to Lin Chengfei. It seems that they want to suffocate Lin Chengfei.


    There are many changes.


    Dozens of people have changed, and the appearance of each person is different.


    Lin Chengfei looks at everything around him coldly. He stands up and throws it away. Suddenly, Wu can is wrapped up by a real Qi like a bubble.


    No matter what means these people use, they don''t want to hurt Wu can.


    Lin Chengfei looked up at the sky and laughed: "if you don''t want to let this waste die in my hand, stop it for me."


    Harris was ruthless. After hearing this, he did not frown. He said, "if you kill my son, I will let you bury him now. In the future, I will find out your real identity. None of your family, friends and women can run away. They are all going to die!"


    Does this really hurt his son?


    Lin Chengfei felt that he could not understand the way of thinking of the American people.


    Now that they have hostages in their hands, they should have been more vicious?


    No scruples.


    It seems that even if his son died, he earned money to be buried with him. Lin Chengfei shakes his head and kicks little ente to the ground: "it''s really rubbish. Your father doesn''t care about your life or death!"

 Chapter 2263

    "The boy is arrogant. He dares to be fierce now."


    Harris now takes Lin Chengfei as the fish on his sticky board, and he can crush him to death. Seeing that he dares to be disrespectful to his son, he immediately snorts coldly.


    It''s also Lin Chengfei''s kick that makes him completely confirm that the boy in front of him really has no inside information.


    Otherwise, how can you not even have the courage to continue to take hostages?


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "old man, do you really want to turn against me?"


    After he was kicked out, ente had been quickly helped up. A group of people hid him in the crowd and thought he was very safe.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Little ente looks up to the sky and laughs. At this time, he seems to have completely forgotten the pain he just suffered. With his laughter, his injuries are completely recovered in a few seconds, and even those teeth that have been completely broken are growing again.


    In a moment, he became the elegant gentleman.


    "Kill me, kill him for me, and dare to beat me. Our ente family can''t stand such humiliation." He pointed to Lin Chengfei and drank loudly. At this moment, he let out all the hatred and venom that he didn''t dare to show just now.


    Lin Chengfei looks at him.


    Just now, little ente, who was still laughing, immediately plunged into the crowd to hide his body.


    Hate is real.


    I wish I could chop up Lin Chengfei and feed the dog, then stew the dog.


    However, the fear of Lin Chengfei has been deeply imprinted in his mind.


    This is a moody statement.


    I dare to slap myself for no reason. Who dares to say that after he is really angry, he won''t rush into the crowd and kill himself?


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Anyway, I want to have a good talk with the ente family, so


    Take this opportunity.


    With a light smile on his mouth, he reached out and grasped the woman with hair like string. Suddenly, there were no more than 3000 worries That beautiful golden hair, even under his grasp, all disappeared, and disappeared without a trace, as if it had evaporated out of thin air.


    Ah


    The woman, as if suffering from some great pain, covered her funny bald head and cried out.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care. The man whose arms and fists are golden has rushed to him.


    Lin Chengfei waved his sleeve at will.


    Poof


    The man''s face was as white as a piece of paper, and he fell to the ground in a dispirited state. The change of his body also returned to normal in this moment.


    Wu can looks at all this foolishly.


    He knows that Lin Chengfei''s method is incredible, which is no big deal, but he also knows that he thinks Lin Chengfei can fight better.


    But now, in his eyes, the group of foreigners around him, like ghosts and monsters, are very special Thriller.


    It''s like being in a super real 3D blockbuster, and everyone around him is rushing towards him in a strange and desperate way.


    However, everyone who rushes to his side, no matter how weird, seems to be blocked by something when he is still 10 cm away. He will be shocked back with as much force as he can.


    Just now, Wu can thought that he might be torn by someone, but now, he is standing here so well that no one can hurt his hair.


    As for Lin Chengfei, there is no need for him to worry. He seems to be careless, but when he does something, countless people fly out and fall to the ground, completely losing their fighting power.


    A person with a long and thin tongue, like a frog catching insects, wanted to stick out Lin Chengfei''s tongue. Lin Chengfei cut off his tongue.


    A monster with a mouth full of blood and two or three meters high wants to swallow Lin Chengfei, but Lin Chengfei stares at him and his teeth crack


    All in all, these guys look powerful and can scare people, but in front of Lin Chengfei, they are just small fish and shrimps to be slaughtered.


    Wu can looked at it for a long time and then let out a heavy breath.


    "Xiao San, how long can you last? We won''t be in danger, will we?" Wu can holds his shoulder and coldly looks at more and more people rushing into the restaurant at the door. He asks Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "if it''s not that they don''t want to cause too bad influence, these people I can put it out with one finger. "


    Wu can laughed, looking very happy and brilliant: "so We don''t need to have scruples? "


    "No need." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "of course, if you are not used to such scenes, I can take you out of here now."


    Wu can said in amazement: "leave? Why leave? What a thrilling scene. Maybe this is the only time in my life. I have to enjoy it. "Lin Chengfei looked at him speechless: "aren''t you afraid?"


    "With younger martial brother you here, what am I afraid of?" Wu can a face doesn''t matter of say.


    When they talked, more than ten people were beaten by Lin Chengfei and completely lost the ability to be transformed by drugs.


    It''s really the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. I''m not tolerant at all!


    Wu can saw that Lin Chengfei was really not in danger, and he could cover himself. He completely let go, took a deep breath, opened his mouth and began to swear.


    "Ente family, what the hell do you think you are? How dare your grandfather make up his mind? I''m a sissy from an old family to a young family. I don''t know how to write the word "die" if I don''t do my best to embroider and weave at home, and then I run to my uncle and pretend to be a ghost


    "How could you even try to cheat me with Han Lili''s dead face? I don''t know how smart I am. I can''t see this little skill Do you think I''m as stupid as you are? "


    "And Han Lili, you slut, don''t let me see you in the future. How can I feel good for such a thing as you? I''m blind. You wait for me. I''ll expose your virtue. Want to be a star? It''s almost like dreaming! "


    One breath scolds down, suppresses his face flushes, but he actually smiles more and more freely.


    Harris and little ente were both black faced.


    "This bastard dare to humiliate our ente family From now on, we will be at odds with you. " Harris yelled angrily, "tell me who he is!"


    Ente hurried back: "father, he is Wu can of Mingren hall." "Wu can Good Harris clenched his teeth: "from now on, there is no Mingren hall."

 Chapter 2264

    To be able to say this is enough to prove the extent of his embarrassment.


    What is the existence of the ente family?


    Even in such a big United States, it is also a few big consortia. How can they be humiliated face to face?


    Don''t say that Harris is not an important person in the family. Even if the most important person comes, he will be killed by a group of old men in the family.


    Han Lili also looks at Wu can viciously.


    "This disgusting man dares to scold me like this." Han Lili gritted her teeth: "today, he must not be allowed to leave here, otherwise, he will certainly damage my reputation, he must die!"


    Wu can scolded a circle, also feel a little tired, bored hit a ha cut, bored up.


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei casually draws on a guy''s face. The guy''s face is distorted, falls heavily on the ground and faints.


    He said it was a smoke. In fact, his hand did not fall on the face at all. He was just swept away by the real Qi. That person could not bear the extremely powerful force.


    It''s a bit overqualified to deal with these snakes, insects, rats and monsters in Lin Chengfei''s present state.


    Just as he was a little impatient and was ready to throw all these monsters out with one sleeve, Harris first showed a strange smile.


    "Stop it


    He suddenly gave a big drink, full of breath, and his voice floated back and forth in the hall.


    Strangely, his voice only spread in the hall, but outside, there was no sound from him.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Harris strangely.


    That''s kind of interesting.


    This guy can control his voice. This method is similar to that of a monk. He is much better than the guy who only knows how to change his body to increase his strength.


    This is also the power after taking that kind of medicine?


    "Chinese boy!" Harris yelled, "now, don''t you give up?"


    Lin Cheng moved his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, he said helplessly: "are you not sick? Which eye do you see that I need to surrender? "


    For such a long time, the other party has lost so many people, even Lin Chengfei and Wu can''s hair have not been hurt. Now it''s a good idea to let him surrender?


    Vote for your uncle!


    Wu can rolled his eyes and said, "don''t cry here. Your uncle is scared. I''ll stand here and let you fight. If you can hurt me, I''ll call you uncle instead."


    Harris looked gloomy: "ha ha ha Now you don''t know how much trouble you''ve caused? "


    Lin Chengfei asked with great interest: "then you tell me, what trouble have I caused?"


    "Turn around and see for yourself, what have you done?" Harris said coldly.


    At this time, Hannah and Harriet didn''t even know what they were selling to him.


    Lin Chengfei really looked around. There were broken limbs and arms, and some abnormal powers who could not take care of themselves. There was nothing strange about them.


    "What are you trying to say?" Lin Chengfei asked impatiently.


    "Ha ha..."


    Harris grinned. "Master acupuncture, don''t you realize where you are now?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him and said nothing.


    "I tell you, this is the United States."


    Harris suddenly said in a loud voice: "in the territory of the United States, anyone has to abide by the law, let alone kill people. Even if it''s intentional injury, the official can''t spare you."


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrows. "Believe it or not, as long as I call the police now, the special departments of the United States will start to chase you. No matter you flee to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape their pursuit." Harris said in a deep voice: "don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have some ability. As the first country, the United States naturally has its inside information.


    if you want to kill yourself, even if you have the ability of God, you can''t escape death."


    Wu can''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    At this moment, how can you not understand what this old bastard is going to do?


    He deliberately let people besiege Lin Chengfei, and then when most of his people were killed or injured, he directly called a halt, and then


    I want to call the police.


    In this way, Lin Chengfei and he are deliberately killing people in the United States And it''s a terrorist who has injured dozens or hundreds of people.


    There''s a real chance that they''ll be wanted all over the world.


    No one wants to be wanted by the United States.


    Because no one can escape their pursuit.


    Wu can gritted his teeth and said, "well, you grandson, how dare you be so overcast


    "Yin is you." Harris laughed and said, "what can you do to me?"Looking at Wu can''s indignation, Lin Chengfei waved his hand, motioned him to calm down and looked at Harris with a smile: "are you so sure that you can play with me?"


    "Of course." Harris seemed to be immersed in his own wisdom and couldn''t extricate himself. He said with a proud smile, "do you have any way to break this game?"


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned.


    And then it stretched out very quickly.


    "There are still." He looked at Harris and said seriously.


    "A dead duck has a stiff tongue." Harris snorted heavily and said coldly, "well, what can you do?"


    "Kill all of you, and no one will call the police." Lin Chengfei was still serious: "in this way, who knows I killed him? All your threats are useless. "


    "Kill us?" Harris seemed to hear a big joke: "fool dreams! I admit that you are so powerful that I have to take it seriously, but can you kill us all in a moment? As long as one of us escapes, you can''t have a good life. "


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "I can."


    "I''m not in the mood to fight with you." Harris frowned and said, "now, you have only two choices. Either swear to our ente family and do research for our ente family for free, or I''ll fight against the government and give you five minutes to choose for yourself! "


    With that, he put his hands behind him, happy without nose or eyes.


    Cool!


    Losing so many people, I took this tough guy down.


    In the future, can you also mention your position in the family?


    Lin Chengfei pursed his lips slightly, looking distressed.


    Wu can was worried: "Xiao San, you can''t really have no way, can you? Anyway, we can''t be targeted by the U.S. government! " Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with a headache: "I have a way!"

 Chapter 2265

    "Ah?"


    Wu can Leng for a moment, and then said, "if you have a way, why are you so sad? I''m scared to death, don''t you know! "


    "I''m struggling!" Lin Chengfei is still in agony and seems to be making a very difficult choice.


    "Tangled in what?"


    "Do you really want to kill all these people?" Lin Chengfei sighed: "I haven''t killed so many people for a long time. Although these guys are not human, but After all, I have to dye my hands with blood. "


    Wu can''s eyes turned: "kill them, can you guarantee that the authorities won''t find clues?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded positively.


    Pop


    Wu can slapped his thigh fiercely: "that''s a fart. Kill it, kill it all."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him bitterly.


    It''s not you!


    Now there are more than 100 people in this hall, plus those outside the restaurant, at least three or four hundred.


    So many people, all died here


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have any burden in his heart. He just felt that if he really killed them, the ente family might not be willing to take out their medicine for him to study.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he finally gritted his teeth: "forget it, you''d better kill it. Anyway, the ente family is more than two of them. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future."


    Lin Chengfei is not indecisive. Now that he has made a decision, he no longer looks forward and backward. His eyes are coldly glanced at the abnormal people around him.


    A cold and fierce breath gradually emanated from him, so that everyone except Wu can turned pale in an instant.


    A wave of panic from the heart, gradually rising.


    It''s like there''s a knife hanging from their head. The next moment, their heads will fall to the ground and their bodies will be separated.


    Lin Chengfei thought, no matter inside or outside the restaurant, no one can live.


    Just as he was about to do it, suddenly


    There was a roar outside the restaurant.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with little ente? "


    The visitor''s action is very fast, the voice has just landed, the whole person has appeared in the restaurant, standing next to Harris.


    This man is not an American, but a Chinese.


    White head and white hair.


    He was the elder Bai that Lin Chengfei had seen before.


    White stone.


    As soon as he saw this man appear, Harris, as a member of the ente family, was a little frightened.


    His straight back, unconsciously bent down, said respectfully to Baishi: "Mr. Bai, how did you come here?"


    Baishi said angrily, "I''ve come to see what''s the matter. It''s so surprising that you don''t hesitate to mobilize so many different people."


    When Lin Chengfei heard this, he suddenly realized.


    It turns out that they call this guy who has been transformed by drugs and has special abilities a xeno.


    Harris''s face flashed a touch: "thanks for Mr. Bai''s concern, it''s just that little ente has been bullied. You can rest assured that I can solve this matter, and you don''t have to do it yourself."


    Ente cried out: "Mr. Bai, you You are so kind to me, I I I don''t know how to repay you all my life. "


    "Mr. Bai, the boy who dares to be the enemy of our ente family will surely die today. He has no way out. Under my scheme, he is no different from a dead dog."


    There was a flash of amazement on Baishi''s face. The next moment, the angry face More anger.


    "Two little bastards think very well. I''m not here to help you." Baishi kicked Harris and ente aside and yelled.


    "Ah?" Harris was confused: "so you are here..."


    "I''ll save you!" Baishi was even more irritated: "don''t show such an idiotic expression in front of me. I''m angry when I look at it Get out of here, get out of here with your people. "


    "Mr. Bai..."


    "But But I was just beaten into a pig by that hateful bastard. I I haven''t got revenge yet. "


    Harris nodded: "yes, Mr. White, the dignity of the ente family can not be violated by anyone. Since he dares to offend my son, he will pay the price."


    He stared at Lin Chengfei and continued: "I know that you are for our good. You are afraid that we will cause big trouble if we kill here. You can rest assured that I have already planned. I will not bring any bad influence to the family, and let this bastard live better than die!"


    Baishi was stunned.


    Then, the mustache curled up in anger.


    Bang


    He kicked Harris in the belly.


    This time was different from just now, but he was really angry and had some strength. Harris was directly kicked on his knees, and his mouth was bleeding.He looked at Baishi stupidly, as if he could not believe that Mr. Bai would lay such a heavy foot on him.


    I can''t understand


    Why does Mr. Bai have such a heavy foot.


    Little ente sprang up, hugged Baishi''s thigh and cried, "Mr. Bai, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you come to save us? You kicked the wrong person! The people who bullied me are over there. They are the two bastards... "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Lin Chengfei finally burst out laughing.


    "Old Wang, you know these two fools of ente family?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold! How dare you humiliate Mr. Bai


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s voice fell, Harris and little ente immediately added their angry eyes and yelled.


    "Shut up


    Baishi said coldly.


    "You hear me, boy, Mr. Bai told you to shut up." Harris sneered again and again: "you should be very glad that Mr. Bai is still in the mood to say one more word with you, otherwise, you will never want to open your mouth again."


    "Ha ha ha Asshole, now that Mr. Bai is here, you will continue to be rampant. I promise that after Mr. Bai catches you, I will give you a hundred times the pain you put on me No, a hundred times is too cheap for you. I''ll give you a thousand times


    "I''m telling you to shut up." White stone suddenly a big drink, like thunder suddenly in the ear, the Harris and his son''s ears buzzing, brain a blank.


    "White Mr. Bai, how can you How... "


    Harris looked at Baishi and didn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    What''s the matter with Mr. Bai?


    How to talk to outsiders?


    Shouldn''t we share a common hatred and destroy the little Chinese bastard together?


    He''s called you old bastard! Baishi looked at Lin Chengfei and shook his head slightly. He said bleakly, "you''re right. These two wastes are really the fools of the ente family."

 Chapter 2266

    "Old Wang, you seem to be familiar with these idiots, so your IQ is not so good." Lin Chengfei squints at Baishi and says with disdain.


    Harris and ente finally realized that something was wrong.


    This guy How dare you talk to Mr. Bai like this? Besides, Mr. Bai doesn''t look angry at all?


    This is obviously very familiar with Mr. Bai.


    Mr. Bai gave Lin Chengfei a white look: "boy, I don''t care about you in the face of Wu Jiushan, but you don''t have to go any further. If you scold me again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Lin Chengfei was not frightened by his threat at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "Oh? How are you going to be rude to me? "


    "I''ll call you a son of a bitch!" Baishi is so angry that he points at Lin Chengfei and says fiercely.


    Harris swallowed his foam and said carefully, "Mr. White, this What''s going on? Do you know him? "


    The white stone immediately astringed that facial expression, cold fierce stare at Harris: "you make so big action, is to deal with them two."


    Harris was in a cold sweat. He didn''t dare to offend the noble guest in the family.


    He bowed his head and explained: "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to make trouble on purpose. The main reason is that these two people bullied others too much. Little ente bullied me for no reason. I was angry for a moment, so I..."


    "Sorry." The white stone face has no expression, slowly spit out these two words from the mouth.


    "Ah?" Harris was stunned.


    Mr. Bai not only doesn''t want to vent his anger on them, but also doesn''t want to ask the reason of the matter clearly. Why don''t you open your mouth and ask them to apologize?


    This


    "Mr. Bai, I..." "I want you to apologize." Baishi''s anger suddenly burst out: "can''t you hear me? Do you know who these two are? Even I dare not provoke them too much. How dare you surround them now? Do you want to destroy your ente family?


    ¡±


    Harris and little ente stare at Baishi, both of them are shocked by the meaning of his mouth.


    Is it all about extermination?


    "No?" Baishi sneered: "don''t think you can do whatever you want with that kind of medicine in your family. There are many people in the world who can deal with you. If you don''t believe it, you will continue to offend them."


    Then he turned around and left.


    It seems that I don''t want to be in charge of this business any more.


    "Mr. Bai, please stay. Please stay!"


    Harris was so frightened that he quickly stopped in front of Baishi and said sincerely, "what''s the matter, please explain it to me..."


    "Go away!" Baishi kicked him out, and Harris didn''t even dare to hide Of course, even if it''s hiding, it''s definitely impossible.


    Baishi didn''t use much strength either. Harris was just kicked to the ground and didn''t get hurt.


    "As for the family, it has nothing to do with me to give you advice."


    With that, he ignored the situation here and strode away.


    Only Harris and ente, as well as a group of inexplicable abnormal powers, look at each other.


    Everything was going in Harris''s direction, and he was absolutely sure to accept the acupuncture master or kill him.


    But because of the appearance of white stone, Harris did not dare to do so.


    Baishi is a very respectable guest of their family. Even the head of their ente family has always respected Mr. Bai. These marginal figures of their family are not at the same level as others!


    Now that Mr. Bai has spoken to that extent


    So


    Harris pulls ente and looks at Lin Chengfei pitifully.


    Two puffs, straight to the ground.


    "Master Xiaosan, spare your life!"


    They didn''t want to bow their heads, but they didn''t dare to turn a blind eye to Baishi''s words. After thinking about it again and again, they might as well admit it.


    Wu can looks at all this and looks at Lin Chengfei suspiciously: "do you have such a big reputation?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded deeply: "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I''ve been keeping it from you. In fact, my fame is much bigger than you think Otherwise, these grandchildren would not have knelt down and begged for mercy when they saw me! "


    Wu can rolled his eyes.


    It was obvious that they were trying to give the old man face.


    Lin Chengfei laughed, looked at Harris and asked, "are you not going to kill me?"


    "No I dare not. "


    Harris was very humiliated, but he did not dare to show it. He gave a sullen reply.


    What''s the status of this son of a bitch?


    It''s not just him. Now little ente is kneeling on the ground, but it''s impossible to be convinced.Why should the people of Don ente family be suppressed by such a little-known boy?


    Lin Chengfei''s face suddenly changed and he said coldly: "I don''t care if you don''t care or don''t want to. Now that we''ve got a feud, it''s not so easy to put it down, and When I was in China, I really thought I had forgotten what your ente family had done to me? "


    Harris and little ente look blank.


    Huaxia?


    They haven''t been to China at all. When did they provoke him?


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t explain to them. He strode forward, came to Harris and gave him a kick.


    Bang


    This foot was much more powerful than that of Baishi just now. Harris was lying on his back, and his blood was surging up, which made his face red.


    Poof


    A mouthful of blood finally came out.


    "You What do you want? " Harris asked angrily.


    "We have apologized to you, and we don''t pursue anything. You Do you have to kill them all? " Little ente yelled, too.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head slowly. He is as high as a mountain. They can''t breathe.


    "I won''t kill you today, but tomorrow morning, you''d better send me the medicine that can change gene to Mingren Hall Otherwise, your ente family will not stay! "


    With that, he stopped talking and strode toward the door of the restaurant.


    Hundreds of different people, none of them dare to stop him.


    Just the kind of terror that emanates from the body is enough to frighten everyone.


    Wu can quickly trotted behind him: "Hello, Xiao San, wait for me..."


    When he came to Han Lili''s side, he kicked him and scolded coldly: "bitch..."


    "You..." Han Lili vomits blood angrily, but it''s not what it used to be. No matter how Wu can scolds her, she can''t scold back as she just did.

 Chapter 2267

    Just after walking out of the restaurant, he was still in high spirits and pointed out Wu can on the river with Fangqiu. His face collapsed immediately.


    Lost and sad.


    Lin Chengfei could feel the sadness from him dozens of meters away.


    Lin Chengfei stops. After Wu can comes to him, he sighs and turns to say: "elder martial brother..."


    Wu can waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "don''t comfort me. I''m not so vulnerable."


    Although I said that, I was still full of pain.


    The goddess who has been longing for so long.


    Especially when it comes to Confucian literature, he doesn''t need to teach at all. He can understand it as soon as he studies it. It''s a strong record of erudition. But in other aspects, such as mathematics, chemistry and physics, he doesn''t know anything.


    His name is Li Su Bai. He is a genius.


    The smile on Lin Chengfei''s face grew stronger and stronger, and suddenly he patted the table.


    With these talents, why not worry about the prosperity of the school?


    I don''t know where Xu Zeming dug them up.


    Lin Chengfei immediately said to President Tian, "President Tian, please inform me that all the teachers and students of our school are at the school gate today."


    "Well?" Principal Tian frowned slightly: "can I ask why?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "of course, it''s performance. Show the charm of Chinese culture in public."


    Principal Tian gave a wry smile: "it''s useless..."


    "No use?" Lin Chengfei said strangely, "have you used this move?"


    Principal Tian nodded: "yes, I have used it before. There are a lot of onlookers. However, it is Basically not. "


    "So miserable?"


    "Only Chinese people can fully explore and appreciate the beauty of Chinese culture. Few people in Europe and the United States can appreciate it." The smile on Mr. Tian''s face became more and more bitter: "this is also the reason why we haven''t made any progress for such a long time."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "you don''t know how to show their charm completely."


    Principal Tian looked at him bewildered and didn''t know what he meant.


    "You do as I say. I have my own plan."


    When principal Tian saw that he insisted on doing so, he could only nod and quit the office to inform the teachers and students.


    Lin Chengfei also came to the school gate with both hands on his back.


    Looking at the pedestrians walking in front of him like running water, Lin Chengfei''s eyes moved and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, principal Tian came out of the school with a large group of people.


    It''s really magnificent. All in all, there are probably more than 100 people.


    Principal Tian quickly came to Lin Chengfei: "Mr. Xiaosan, everyone in our school has arrived. Are you ready to..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "how come it''s just people coming? What about things? "


    "Ah? What is it? " Principal Tian didn''t understand.


    Seriously think about it, very sure that Lin Chengfei really did not let them bring anything.


    Lin Cheng Fei rubbed his forehead: "musical instruments, good chess, ink, paper and inkstone We''re going to perform. Why don''t we bring the guy for dinner? "


    Principal Tian sighed heavily.


    In the end, the little three master is still making this idea.


    However, as I said just now, they have already used this method, and it is totally useless!


    "Just do what I say." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Principal Tian turned to find a few people and said in detail what they needed to take. More than ten students ran into the school again. Lin Chengfei took out his mobile phone and said with a smile, "Miss Xu, are you busy? If you''re not busy, do me a favor. "

 Chapter 2268

    In fact, Lin Chengfei didn''t plan to let Xu Nanfeng come here. However, since President Tian said that he had done such a thing before, but it didn''t have any effect, he simply made things bigger here.


    Both Xu Nanfeng and Xu Zeming have the ability to help him.


    Xu Nanfeng said with a smile: "master Xiaosan, what can I do for you? I''m willing to go through fire and water. "


    Lin Chengfei immediately asked, "are you really willing to die for me?"


    Xu Nan Feng Zheng for a while, then alert way: "forget it, we have not been to this."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "that lets you invite a few people to come over, always no problem?"


    "People?" "Who?" asked Xu Nanfeng


    "I''m at the school gate now. No matter what means you use, find me some people who hate Chinese culture, have social status and are still well-known. In an hour, I''ll see them in front of me."


    Xu Nanfeng a Leng: "what bad things do you want to do?"


    Lin Chengfei is full of black lines: "how can I do anything bad? Don''t you know me yet? "


    "Just because I know you, I know you are full of bad water!"


    I can''t talk about it this day.


    Lin Chengfei was annoyed and said, "can you help me or not?" "Help! Sure to help Xu Nanfeng''s answer was crisp and firm: "what''s the relationship between us? That''s a life-long friendship. Will I refuse this little favor? Besides I really want to see what you''re going to do. Wait. I''ll find someone for you right away. I''ll be there on time in an hour.


    "


    Lin Chengfei hung up with satisfaction.


    Then, with both hands on his back, he looked at these things in his school very seriously Students and teachers.


    "Master Xiaosan, what are you going to let us do?"


    An old man came forward, looking at Lin Chengfei and asked.


    This old man is Mr. Wen, a master of traditional Chinese painting However, scholars despise each other. When President Tian was president before, he was still convinced. After all, President Tian was about the same age as him.


    However, now that Xu Zeming has sent a spearhead boy to be his immediate superior, he is a little upset.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. I''m gathering you here today. I just want to give you a lesson."


    "Class?"


    Mr. Wen looked at Lin Chengfei suspiciously, as if doubting that he had heard the wrong thing: "you mean, you want to give us all Class? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded seriously and said, "yes!"


    Mr. Wen turned to look at principal Tian: "he said he would give us a lesson?"


    Lin Chengfei was a little impatient. He frowned and said, "Mr. Wen, if you have any opinion, just say it. There''s no need to be so weird." "I do have an opinion." Mr. Wen said frankly and looked at Lin Chengfei with disdain: "master Xiaosan, in terms of medical skills, we admit that all of you are not your rivals, but Everyone has his own strong points. When you become the headmaster, that''s what Xu Zeming means. We don''t have any opinions, but now you say that you want to teach all of us, isn''t it a bit shameful? "


    This sentence can be said to be in everyone''s heart.


    In particular, the young man Li SuBai looked at Lin Chengfei with a rebellious face: "a person who is good at one field all his life is enough to be proud. Is it not the third master who is good at all traditional cultures besides acupuncture and moxibustion?"


    Lin Chengfei smile, modest way: "dare not say proficient, slightly understand."


    "Hum!" A woman stood up and looked at Lin Chengfei with a bad look: "you just know a little bit, but we can guarantee that we are all proficient. What do you teach us?"


    This man is the go master Hu Qingjin.


    Lin Chengfei''s favorite people all jumped out to criticize him.


    The more talented people, the more arrogant, how can such a stranger as Lin Chengfei be allowed to bully them?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t get angry. He looked at the three people who opposed the most fiercely with great interest and said faintly: "I''m qualified or not. You''ll know later."


    "I don''t want to waste time here with you." With that, Mr. Wen turned to go back to school.


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "Mr. Wen, I have a picture of rivers and mountains in my collection. Do you have any interest?"


    Mr. Wen suddenly turned around and looked at Lin Chengfei with his eyes shining: "these words Is that true? "


    "If you don''t believe me, you can leave now," he said


    Standing in the same place, Mr. Wen did not leave or stay for a while. After a long struggle, he slowly said, "can you lend me a copy?"


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei said, "I''ll give you a ride."


    On the contrary, Mr. Wen has some doubts: "what you said Is it Wang Mengxi''s picture of a thousand li River and mountainLin Chengfei nodded: "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    The picture of a thousand li River and mountain is a long scroll with detailed pictures.


    The vast rivers and rolling mountains make up a beautiful landscape of the south of the Yangtze River. The static scenes of fishing villages, wild markets, waterside pavilions, thatched cottages and Shuimo long bridge are interspersed with the dynamic scenes of fishing, sailing, playing and going to the market.


    It has a vivid expression, and the bird can fly with a little pen.


    This kind of words can be said to be very precious. They have long been taken away by the government and put in the museum. Mr. Wen doesn''t know why he is in the hands of the third master.


    However, the attraction of a picture of rivers and mountains is still very strong. Mr. Wen looks at Lin Chengfei for a moment and returns to him in silence.


    "I don''t really want to listen to you, I just want to see the face of that painting." After a pause, Mr. Wen gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll return this painting to you after I copy it No merit, no salary. "


    "Yes."


    Lin Chengfei said faintly, then looked at Li SuBai: "Mr. Li, I heard that you are naturally interested in all kinds of Confucian classics?"


    "So what?"


    Li Su Bai despises Mr. Wen''s lack of backbone. As a scholar, how can he be bribed by just one painting?


    After he finished, he turned and left with a haughty face.


    Lin Chengfei patted his forehead and said slowly, "I don''t know if the book of songs annotated by Wang Anshi is worth money. When can I sell it back home?"


    Li Su Bai suddenly turns around and stares at Lin Cheng Fei. His appearance is more exaggerated than that of Mr. Wen just now.


    "Alone?"


    Lin Chengfei stressed the key point and said, "that''s right, the only one."


    Li Su Bai took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly. Soon he opened it again. At this time, he had a bright smile on his face: "ha ha ha Master Xiaosan, I''ve heard about your reputation for a long time. I''ve always admired you very much. Come on, let''s talk about the orphan again! "

 Chapter 2269

    Lin Chengfei looked at Hu Qingjin again: "Mr. Hu, I don''t know if you are interested in understanding the remnant of the chess master Huang Longshi and the unknown national player."


    Hu Qingjin was stunned for a moment, and then a little smile appeared on her face: "how can I refuse the invitation of master Xiaosan?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded, lightly swept to a group of students and teachers who were still excited, but now they were just stunned, and asked softly, "who else doesn''t want to stay here?"


    There was no sound.


    No one spoke.


    "Since no one has any opinions on my way of doing things, wait a moment. I hope you can do whatever I say. It''s better not to have any opinions." Lin Chengfei looks cold: "otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    When dealing with the people under your command, you can''t just give them favors. Otherwise, it''s easy to give people the impression that they are weak and deceptive. No one will be obedient at that time. Everyone wants to step on some feet It''s even harder to control.


    It makes a lot of sense to combine kindness with power.


    Sure enough, seeing Lin Chengfei''s appearance, many people couldn''t help lowering their heads and didn''t dare to look at him.


    A group of people are waiting to see how the little three master can teach these teachers with their own strong points in the public.


    However, after calming everyone, Lin Chengfei didn''t mean to say another word. He just stood in front of them and looked around as if nothing had happened.


    More and more people look over here, whether it is students or teachers, face some chat, very embarrassed.


    President Tian came to Lin Chengfei step by step, still with a smile, slowly said: "master Xiaosan, what class are you going to teach? Everyone is waiting here. When are you going to start? "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "don''t worry, wait a moment..."


    When will it be!


    At this time, on the contrary, Mr. Wen, Li SuBai and Mr. Hu are not worried. As long as Lin Chengfei can fulfill his promise, it''s nothing to wait for such a while.


    Isn''t that a waste of time?


    However, they don''t believe that they can recruit any students just by performing here once.


    After all, it''s the rest of their game!


    Xu Zeming obviously has a good sense of time. An hour later, he got out of a car with five people and walked to the school gate while talking and laughing with those people.


    It''s just that the more you go forward, the more frowned those five people are.


    Finally, when she was sure that Xu Nanfeng really wanted to bring them to this Chinese culture college, the first person on her left asked, "Miss Xu, aren''t you going to take us to do something? Why are you here? "


    "That''s what we''re going to do, Mr. walker." Xu Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Mr. Walker curled his lips and said, "Miss Xu, I don''t mean to be disrespectful to your country, but what can I do here?"


    A man behind him also said, "yes, Miss Xu, although we are not big people, we don''t want to waste our time in such a place."


    Such a place?


    But even the name of Huaxia Culture College is not willing to say, this is disdain to what extent?


    Xu Nanfeng was still smiling: "Mr. lane, please don''t be angry. This time I''ll bring you here. It''s really important."


    "Oh? Now Miss Xu might as well tell us what''s the matter? " Mr. Lane asked.


    "You see that? This college of Chinese culture is preparing to perform at the school gate. In this way, to show the charm of Chinese culture, are you not going to have a look? "


    "I''m not interested, to be honest." Mr. Walker said haughtily, "what is there to see about things that should have disappeared long ago? Nowadays, except for our American culture, everything else is not worth mentioning, let alone Chinese culture. "


    "Just look at it." Xu Nanfeng said with a smile: "anyway, you are idle."


    These five people have the meaning to turn around and go, but, after all, they still want to save some face for Xu Nanfeng, and they still have to endure the unhappiness in their hearts.


    However, their conversation has already been heard by a group of teachers and students in the school.


    They glared at each one of them.


    Too much!


    How can you be so humiliated when Chinese culture has been handed down for thousands of years?


    When our culture is in full bloom, are you still savages? Not even barbarians.


    Just, think so in the heart, but in the mouth is a words all can''t say.


    After all, it is a fact that Chinese culture is unpopular in the United States. It is also a fact that Chinese culture is not as developed as the United States.


    Up to now, whether a country''s entertainment industry is prosperous or not, whether weapons and technology are advanced enough, has been the standard to weigh whether a country is strong or not.


    Obviously, none of these people paid attention to China.Lin Chengfei gives Xu Nanfeng a look of appreciation.


    Not bad.


    It''s very good. These people are in line with his requirements.


    Xu Nanfeng raised eyebrows to him, which means that I have done what you asked me to do, and then I will only watch your performance.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said to several teachers, "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Li and Mr. Qi Are you three good at guzheng, flute and Pipa? "


    The three teachers looked at the instruments in their hands and nodded in wonder.


    Lin turned his head and looked at the other teachers: "Mr. Sun, Mr. Qian and Mr. Kong, are you good at guqin, erhu and Changxiao respectively?"


    The three men also nodded.


    "Enough!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded, took out a piece of paper, handed it to teacher Qian, who was nearest to him, and said, "you guys, look at these things first. Ten minutes later, I want to see you cooperate with each other and play this music. Is that ok?"


    "Is this class?"


    Teacher Qian took the paper into his hand and looked at it casually, but only saw the notes of a leap.


    It''s a piece of music.


    The other five teachers also gathered around, but they just looked at it for a few minutes and were stunned in the same place.


    This song


    Never heard of it.


    Without looking at their reaction, Lin turned to Mr. Wen and said, "Mr. Wen, how long does it take to make a painting?"


    "It depends on the level. "Mr. Wen said confidently:" if you just look at the speed, a few minutes is enough. "


    Lin Cheng Fei gently frowned: "although a little slow, but Make do with it. I can''t find anything better than you


    "What do you mean?" Mr. Wen burst into a rage, blowing his beard and glaring.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "OK, get ready to paint." Then he pointed to a teacher: "after Mr. Wen''s painting is finished, you write on it..."

 Chapter 2270

    "Mr. Hu, the chessboard has been set up for you. Please find a student to talk about it."


    Lin Chengfei began to command. Every teacher made the best use of everything and had something to do.


    In the end, there was only one Li Su Bai left.


    Li SuBai had been waiting for Lin Chengfei to name himself, but after waiting for a long time, he couldn''t help crying out: "me, master Xiaosan, and me."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him: "you Just walk around here and recite a few articles Poetry and articles are OK. "


    This is what Li Su Bai is good at. Wen Yan nodded his head and said, "no problem, it''s on me."


    It''s like It''s the only thing he can do.


    After arranging everything, Lin Chengfei nodded contentedly.


    Xu Nanfeng couldn''t help asking: "you What the hell is going on? "


    "Nothing. Just play around." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "carry forward the charm of Chinese culture."


    Walker waited so long, but he didn''t wait for anything. He became more and more impatient: "Miss Xu, if there''s nothing serious, we''ll leave."


    Miss Xu said with a smile, "Mr. walker, don''t worry. Wait a minute Don''t you wonder what they want to do? "


    "Not curious." Walker said coldly, "I only know one thing. Now the more they make a scene, the more jokes they make."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him and said, "Hello, old man, who do you mean to be a joke?"


    Walker suddenly turned his head, looked directly at Lin Chengfei, and said angrily, "Huaxia boy, do you dare to scold me?"


    "To say you''re old is to scold you? I haven''t said you''re an old bastard Lin Chengfei sneered and said, "I can''t stand these three words. How did you humiliate Chinese culture just now?"


    "Nonsense." "Is that humiliation?" said walker? Just telling the truth. "


    "The truth?" Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "old man, you don''t leave now. You will know how ridiculous your so-called truth is."


    Xu Nanfeng big eyes blinked, quietly came to Lin Chengfei''s side, asked in a low voice: "Hey, what''s your idea?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "don''t you know if you look down?"


    Xu Nanfeng has been quite sure since he received Lin Chengfei''s call that he must be having some bad ideas.


    I just don''t know what he meant by asking himself to find some famous people who hate Chinese culture.


    These people were carefully selected by her.


    Walker is a famous scholar in the United States. He has published numerous articles, mainly praising the high-end American culture. He has always sneered at the Chinese culture, believing that the United States is the orthodoxy, and that the American culture can lead the people of the world to peace and happiness.


    Ryan is even more extreme than walker. He is a visiting professor at the University of Los Angeles in the United States. He is a master of western music and can be called the most famous pianist in the world.


    Other people are also leaders in various fields. Should such people meet Lin Chengfei''s standards?


    "Don''t go too far." Xu Nanfeng is very kind to remind the way: "otherwise bad end."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Chengfei said softly.


    "Hum!" Ryan pointed to Xu Nanfeng and said angrily, "Miss Xu, you specially called us here to let us bear the boy''s abuse?"


    Xu Nanfeng blinked and said innocently, "Mr. lane, you can''t misunderstand me. I''m really just taking you to see the excitement."


    "Hum."


    A few people don''t want to stay here any longer. Walker turns around angrily and is ready to leave here.


    Others followed him, ready to leave.


    Lin Chengfei coldly looked at their back, and then waved his hand.


    Mr. Qian and others have studied the score for a long time, and they are very excited. This is Never seen ensemble!


    Moreover, just from these notes, the music is certainly not so bad.


    For people of their level, they can basically play the music just by looking at the score once. What''s more, Lin Chengfei gave them ten minutes.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei wave his hand, Mr. Qian and other people will lead him to reach out or play the flute.


    It''s hard to describe what it was like.


    A voice, suddenly into the presence of all ears.


    Melodious guzheng, clear flute, steady flute Many voices mixed together, there is a kind of heart shaking feeling.


    Even Mr. Qian, who has studied music score, doesn''t know that these musical instruments are mixed together to play this nameless piece of music.


    At the same time, Mr. Wen also began to move.


    He holds a good Langhao pen in his hand, hangs his head on the desk, and waves his hands repeatedly. The outline of a painting is beginning to appear.Mr. Hu, with a white son in his hand, only killed a student on the opposite side, throwing away his armor.


    Li Su Bai suddenly opened his mouth and whispered: "the emperor of the Han Dynasty attaches great importance to sex and yearns for the country. The imperial court has not been able to ask for it for many years. There is a young girl in the Yang family who has just grown up and is raised in the boudoir. It''s hard to give up her natural beauty. Once she was chosen by the king..."


    Suddenly it was Bai Juyi''s everlasting regret song.


    Music, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, song and Fu, at this moment, in the noisy streets of the United States, in a very messy way to show in front of people.


    But at this moment, no one felt a bit messy.


    It''s like Chinese culture should be displayed in this way. It is impossible to lack it.


    Xu Nanfeng didn''t expect such a result. He just felt that the whole person had been brought into a very mysterious state by this picture. His thoughts were flying. In the blink of an eye, he saw the magnificent history of China for thousands of years through these people.


    Walker, Ryan and others had already walked more than ten meters away, but by this time, their bodies were completely stiff. They turned around and looked at the school gate. Before that, they were like a group of teachers and students who were laughing and couldn''t say a word.


    Music It sounds normal to Ryan.


    In Walker''s opinion, the old man with a brush is also very artificial.


    But


    This kind of pictures together, just let their hearts have a strong resonance, blood began to boil uncontrollably.


    Passers by stopped one by one.


    They all stop at the school gate, looking at this picture which is very ordinary, but now it seems beautiful, and their brain is blank.


    I feel the shock from my heart!


    Lin Chengfei had a faint smile on his mouth and suddenly made a snap of his fingers.


    Whoosh It seems that there are pieces of mirage, suddenly rising, swaying in the air.

 Chapter 2271

    Soon, Walker and others will see clearly.


    It''s not a mirage.


    It seems that there are beauties dancing in the air in white skirts.


    This is to celebrate the picture, the unfinished painting in Mr. Wen''s hands, Mr. Hu''s go and this It sounds very common music to dance with.


    More and more people are gathering here.


    The whole street has been besieged.


    In just a few minutes, thousands of people were staring at the gate of Huaxia Culture School and the teachers with their own skills.


    Xu Nanfeng is directly confused.


    Even as a pure blood Chinese, he has been deeply influenced by his father Xu Zeming since childhood. He has a natural affinity to Chinese culture. However, he did not expect that Chinese culture, together, would have such charm.


    Let people immerse in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    I don''t know how long it has been. It may be a minute, ten minutes or an hour.


    It doesn''t matter. The people around here, looking at this picture, have no concept of time.


    The music faded away.


    Mr. Wen blushed and looked at the painting he had made. He looked up at the sky and laughed. This painting was the fastest he had ever done, but it was not the worst.


    It''s absolutely better than every one in the past. Even he can''t believe it.


    Looking at the chessboard, Mr. Hu couldn''t help but feel happy. He seemed to have realized something.


    Li SuBai shakes his head and sings a song of everlasting regret. It seems that he has witnessed the whole process of Yang Guifei''s miserable ending from entering the palace to being favored.


    Everyone, in this messy performance, seems to have gained something.


    And the audience, still immersed in the feelings just now, did not come back.


    But when this kind of soul comes out, it can attract people to the greatest extent and let people find their beauty.


    "I don''t believe, I don''t believe that your Chinese culture can have this kind of shocking power."


    "Do you believe it or not? Chinese culture is just there. Can you make its charm disappear if you don''t believe it? " Lin Chengfei sneered: "in addition, if you don''t want to see it, hurry up. I didn''t ask you to be here?"


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? You''re not welcome here, don''t you hear me? "


    Ryan''s face flushed with anger and he wanted to say something, but Walker gently pulled his arm.


    Walker slowly turned his head and looked around at the shocked American compatriots. His face was very ugly.


    He knew that whether he wanted to or not, today''s Huaxia Culture Institute would spread throughout the United States.


    Thousands of people saw that scene. They didn''t want to cover it up.


    At that time, our compatriots in the United States will discover the differences in Chinese culture. If they are curious about it and really concentrate on studying it


    In the future, will Chinese culture be popular in the United States?


    He was not reconciled.


    Walker looked at Lin Chengfei coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "no matter what you do, I won''t let you do what you want."


    "Is that what you say?" Lin Chengfei scoffed: "I want Chinese culture to blossom everywhere in the United States What''s more, this idea will come true soon. If you don''t believe it, you will have a big look. "


    Walker took a deep breath and said slowly, "your Chinese culture is useless Any kind of education in our country is more useful than your kind. "


    "You mean American education is better than Chinese education?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean!" Lin Chengfei looks up and laughs.

 Chapter 2272

    Lin Chengfei smiles happily, but Xu Nanfeng''s eyes are constantly dribbling around, silently thumbing up to Lin Chengfei and giving him dozens of compliments.


    It''s a good way. It''s really a good way.


    By now, she has understood what Lin Chengfei is up to.


    Although I don''t know how to achieve the shocking scene just now, one thing is for sure that he wants to fight with these five people with high reputation in the United States No, it''s a fight.


    It''s best to go to the point where there is a cultural dispute between the United States and China. It''s well known to all. At that time, the school can''t do without being paid attention to.


    However, Walker and Ryan and others, watching Lin Chengfei''s laughter at this time, are not pleasing to the eye. "What are you laughing at? I think you are the most ridiculous. " Ryan pointed to Lin Chengfei angrily and yelled: "I''m a jerk. I dare to humiliate our American culture. I just say that the music just now is in a mess and has no rules and arrangements. I just put all the


    instruments together, which is much worse than our piano and violin."


    Lin Chengfei gave him a white look: "then why didn''t you go just now? Who begged you to listen? "


    "You..."


    Ryan was too shaky to speak.


    He wanted to go, but at the moment when the disorderly music came to his ears, he seemed to be controlled by the devil. He was shocked, but he had no determination to leave.


    Walker said coldly, "you don''t have to be unreasonable here. Why don''t we go? You''ve made it out of the war. If we turn around and leave, in your eyes, is it a run from the bottom? Isn''t that more embarrassing? "


    In his eyes, Lin Chengfei made such a big battle, is naked in the next tactics. They not only can''t go, but also seriously and completely watch their performance, and then find the intolerable flaw from the performance, so as to magnify this defect or flaw without limit and expose it to all the people in the country, so that the people of the whole country can spit on the worthless Chinese culture.


    Just now There seems to be something wrong.


    No flaws.


    All the things just now are obviously full of shortcomings, but it''s hard to understand why those shortcomings seem to exist. Without those shortcomings, it''s not enough to shock people.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "Mr. walker, right? You think I''m in the afternoon? Then, do you dare to fight? "


    "What do you mean?" Walker said coldly


    "As you saw just now, the charm of our Chinese culture lies here, but you always clamor that you are better than us Everyone can say it, but what''s the use of just saying it? At least prove it? Prove that you are really better than us. "


    "Do you want to compete?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and laughed gently: "what is better than that? It''s just a duel. How about friendship and artistic conception? "


    Walker pondered for a moment, felt that the game was fair, so he didn''t hesitate any more. He nodded slowly and said, "OK, according to what you said, compare these three But how are you going to compare movies? "


    When he said the last sentence, Walker fully revealed his arrogance and disdain. In terms of film, the United States has an absolute advantage.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s crushing all other countries.


    Why does Hollywood become a world movie factory? Paradise in the eyes of all filmmakers in the world?


    Because their movies are the best in the world.


    With a cold smile, Lin Chengfei looked up and said, "Huaxia makes a movie with Chinese style. You shoot superheroes with American style or something. In the end, it''s better than the box office."


    Ryan didn''t expect Lin Chengfei to say such words. He was surprised and said, "are you all right?"


    Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrows: "don''t talk nonsense. Do you dare?" "I''m afraid you dare not!" "However, it may take a long time for the outcome to be known. After all, it is impossible to make a film in a short time," Walker said in a high voice

 Chapter 2273

    "It''s not a problem." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in fact, if we compare music and painting first, we''ll have won steadily. Adding a movie just makes you not lose so ugly. It doesn''t matter if you don''t lose for a year or two or a few years at night."


    After a pause, he continued with a smile: "besides, you must be shooting or even about to release a movie now, right? Find one that''s sure and has the most box office. I didn''t ask you to re shoot it from now on. "


    Walker''s eyes are full of light and he stares at Lin Chengfei: "boy, I don''t know where your confidence comes from, but I can tell you now that you are sure to lose!"


    After that, he turned to Ryan and others and said, "let''s go. After three days, let''s convince them in music and painting."


    Xu Feng didn''t even take a look.


    They don''t understand. Xu Nanfeng came to them just to make Lin Chengfei humiliate them In this case, there is nothing to say. Let''s use our real skills to decide the outcome!


    They don''t think they will lose. They just think that Xu Nanfeng and this boy are childish and ridiculous.


    Until Mr. Walker and Mr. Lane walked away, Xu Nanfeng still looked at Lin Chengfei with that kind of adoring eyes.


    It was done Awesome!


    "You are allowed to look at me for three seconds with this kind of crazy eyes." Lin Chengfei said with a deep face: "more than three seconds, I''m going to turn over."


    With a smile, Xu Nanfeng patted Lin Chengfei heavily on his shoulder: "OK, you used to think that your medical skills were powerful, but you didn''t see it. You are so insidious."


    "Are you praising me?" Lin Chengfei has a black face.


    "Of course." Xu Nanfeng naturally said: "smart people are qualified to be insidious. Idiots want to pit people. Can they pit people? I''m afraid I don''t even have the ability to dig a hole. "


    Lin Cheng Fei white her one eye: "still feel you are scolding me."


    "Come on, we''re on the same front." Xu Nanfeng said with a smile, close to Lin Chengfei, everyone is a good friend, you can''t hide from me: "what''s the plan, tell me about it."


    Lin Chengfei said in silence: "what''s the plan It has nothing to do with you. This is between our school and their country. "


    "Wrong!"


    Xu Nanfeng looked at Lin Chengfei solemnly and said: "this is a matter between Chinese culture and American culture. It''s not just a matter of school. As a Chinese, I have the right to contribute my strength."


    Lin Chengfei said: "I don''t know. You still have a patriotic heart."


    Xu Nanfeng snorted: "you don''t see many things Cut the crap. Do you agree with what I just said? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "indeed, what you said is reasonable. It has already been a cultural dispute between the two countries. Moreover, it will certainly become more and more intense." "Of course, I know that, with the confidence of Walker and Ryan in American culture, they certainly don''t think they will lose, so everyone who will do it will be known, and we will lose face in the end." Xu Nanfeng said: "therefore, at this time, we must not lose. If we have more people to understand the situation, we may have more ideas, more ideas and more chances to win Tell me what you''re going to do. "


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment, did not want to dampen her enthusiasm, slowly said: "in fact, even if no one gives me advice, I will certainly win."


    Xu Nanfeng was stunned, and then his face turned from white to red, and from red to purple.


    Finally, all the colors turned into a scream and roar: "Xiao San, you are going to die!"


    Lin Chengfei laughs and runs to the school.


    Now that the decision has been made, Lin Chengfei has made intensive arrangements.


    After all, it''s three days later.


    Naturally, Mr. Wen is the most powerful person in painting.


    As for music, it is not only limited to one person, as long as the school teachers, in these three days, rehearse a piece of music, a piece of music with artistic conception, they will win.


    As for the film, Lin Chengfei did not think about it at all.


    Two out of three!


    As long as we win these two aspects, it doesn''t matter whether the film box office can surpass them.


    Of course, if you can win three games in a row, it will be more beautiful.


    Lin Chengfei first called Mr. Wen to the office alone.


    There is no doubt about the artistic conception of traditional Chinese painting. However, some key things need to be mentioned by Lin Chengfei.


    "Teacher Wen."


    Looking at the expressionless old man on the other side, Lin Chengfei said slowly, "you should know about my bet with Mr. walker, don''t you?"


    "I know." Mr. Wen said without expression.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said in a soft voice: "there is no obvious bet on this bet. However, the two countries'' heritage, dignity and reputation have been put in between the victory and defeat. Therefore, this time, we can''t lose Therefore, we still need teacher Wen to work hard these three days. "Mr. Wen was stunned: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "You are the one who took part in the painting contest." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "is there anyone more suitable than you in this school?"


    Mr. Wen said angrily, "you agreed directly without asking me? I didn''t say yes or no! "


    "But you will, won''t you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Mr. Wen was stunned for a moment, as if he was seriously thinking about this problem.


    After a long time, he waved his hand: "the burden is too heavy for me to bear."


    This sentence is familiar after deep thinking.


    This competition, however, is equivalent to the most direct collision between the cultures of the two countries. If he loses, Mr. tawen will become a sinner of China through the ages.


    He can''t and is not willing to shoulder this responsibility.


    Although he has confidence in his own level, but You can''t just rush up and fight with people like this, you know?


    He has no confidence.


    Lin Chengfei squeezed his chin and said with a smile: "Mr. Wen, are you sure? Don''t think about it any more? "


    "No need to think about it." "I''m not interested," Mr. Wen said


    Lin Chengfei nodded and slowly took out a picture from under his desk.


    It was a long scroll.


    Lin Chengfei sighed softly: "originally, I thought that as long as Mr. Wen agreed to fight, this painting of rivers and mountains will let you watch it for three days. Since you don''t want to, it''s ok I''ll find someone more suitable. " After that, he sighed heavily, like a very sad and disappointed look: "Mr. Wen, I don''t force you, please help yourself."

 Chapter 2274

    Then he reached out and pointed to the door.


    It''s time to see off.


    However, just now, Mr. Wen, who was determined and unwilling to fight for his country, was looking at Lin Chengfei''s painting on the table. He was eager to see through it and didn''t move, as if he didn''t understand Lin Chengfei''s words.


    Lin Chengfei light smile up, just, this smile is full of thick cold meaning: "how? Mr. Wen is not willing to fight for the national honor, but also wants to seize this national treasure? "


    Mr. Wen moved his lips and said in a low voice: "master Xiao San, you were not Don''t you mean to give me this painting as long as I stay there? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and admitted: "yes, I did say that..."


    "Then..." Mr. Wen stares at Lin Chengfei for fear that he will go back. Lin Chengfei''s voice changed and he said with a smile: "but, Mr. Wen, I''m so happy to give it to you. Do you want it? As long as those who are willing to fight learn the techniques in the painting and experience the realm of the painting, there will be more chances of winning when it comes to fighting Do you really want to take away this Sisheng


    "No, no, no That''s not what I mean Mr. Wen''s face was slightly red, and he looked very embarrassed. However, when his beloved object was in front of him, he couldn''t care about his face: "I don''t have to take this painting now. I can let the people in battle use it for three days first, and after three days..."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "Mr. Wen, I seem to remember that you said before that you would not accept the painting if you didn''t make any contribution, saying that you just wanted to watch it for a few days Now how can I go back? "


    "I I... "


    Mr. Wen was tongue tied and could not speak for a moment.


    "Teacher Wen, I don''t want to talk to you any more." Lin Chengfei looked into Mr. Wen''s eyes and said faintly: "as long as you are willing to fight, I can guarantee that in these three days, your Chinese painting level will enter a new realm, a realm you couldn''t think of before."


    Mr. Wen was a little embarrassed before, but after hearing Lin Chengfei''s words, his face was cold again.


    "Jokes." Mr. Wen said haughtily: "my level, although I dare not say that I am the best in the world, but people who are better than me can count their hands. How old are you? How dare you say that you can let me enter a new realm?"


    He looked at Lin Chengfei coldly and hummed: "before, I just heard that master Xiao San''s medical skills of acupuncture are unparalleled in the world. It''s estimated that only the legendary Doctor Lin can be compared. Now I know It turns out that your boasting level is not under the medical skill. "


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Lin Chengfei is not surprised not angry, light asked: "dare to do a painting now?"


    "Why?"


    "You''ll know when you''re done." Lin Chengfei light said: "at that time, you will clearly understand, and where the gap between me, you and me, and how far away."


    "Arrogance


    At this time, Mr. Wen didn''t even want the picture of a thousand miles of rivers and mountains. He just wanted to teach this boy a lesson.


    What he was most proud of all his life was his painting skills. How could he allow others to be so humiliated?


    Yes, to his ears, what Lin Chengfei said was humiliating him!


    "I''ll see if your skill is as good as your mouth."


    Mr. Wen yelled angrily, then opened his mouth and yelled: "pen and ink wait on me!"


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes hard: "come on, who will serve you here? I''m going myself. "


    "You Boy, how dare you cheat me like that? "


    Lin Chengfei has no good way: "how can I bully you? I want to guide you to draw. Do you want me to prepare ink for you? "


    Wen first angrily glared at Lin Chengfei and left.


    But not long after, he came back.


    Both hands are still empty, just followed by a student.


    The students are holding a long piece of rice paper in their hands.


    "Put it down."


    Mr. Wen pointed to a table and said to the Chinese schoolboy.


    "Yes, Mr. Wen, I''ll prepare something else for you."


    Put down the things, the student ran out.


    "Teacher Wen is very smooth when using students." Lin Chengfei made a sarcastic remark.


    "I''m a teacher and he''s a student. Why do you do something for me? Not too much? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said perfunctorily, "nothing. Just be happy."


    The student''s action is very fast, soon back, with pen and ink, respectfully on the table.


    "You''ll see." Mr. Wen turned his head to the students and said, "pay attention to the order of my writing and the method of sketching. It will be of great help to your future study."


    "Thank you Thank you, Mr. Wen The students blushed with excitement and bowed to thank them.Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t listen to him, this classmate. I agree with Mr. Wen''s level of traditional Chinese painting, which can be taught to students. Just from the sentence just now, we can prove that Not so much. "


    "You..."


    Mr. Wen glared, his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire: "what do you mean?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "what do you mean by me? Everyone knows that traditional Chinese painting attaches the most importance to artistic conception. Every plant and tree has its deep meaning. When you paint, you don''t let students understand the meaning of your painting, but let them pay attention to skills It''s not a mistake. What is it? Or do you want to give the students the things at the bottom of the box


    "You That''s bullshit. That''s bullshit. " Mr. Wen said angrily, "what do you know? Now it''s very difficult for him to make the most common painting. How can he understand the profound thing of artistic conception? First of all, study the skills thoroughly before you are qualified to learn the word "artistic conception"


    Mr. Wen said a lot in succession, but Lin Chengfei just answered him lightly.


    "Ha ha..."


    A sneer, far more painful and angry than pointing at his nose.


    "What do you mean?" "Don''t look at it!" Lin Chengfei said strangely, "can''t you see that? Artistic conception is comprehended when you understand it. As long as you can understand it a little, you can benefit for life. As for painting skills There are thousands of skills in the world, so why follow you and learn from you? As long as there are


    gullies in your heart, can''t you draw a good picture? "


    The student looked at Lin Chengfei stupidly.


    Although I respect teacher Wen in my heart, but I still think what the little three master said is very reasonable! Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "I don''t want to argue with you about these things now, Mr. Wen, please paint!"

 Chapter 2275

    "Hum!"


    Mr. Wen originally wanted to argue with Lin Chengfei, but when he saw Lin Chengfei''s impatience, he got angry and didn''t want to talk any more.


    My achievements today depend on my real talents.


    Wait a moment for my painting to come out and see how rampant you are!


    After humming his disdain for Lin Chengfei, Mr. Wen strode to the desk and picked up his pen. With a momentum of indomitability, a picture of momentum appeared on the rice paper.


    Generally speaking, everyone paints on ordinary paper, but Mr. Wen thinks that none of his paintings are waste, so he always uses expensive rice paper.


    Xuan paper has good ink moistening property and is not easy to change color. It has both bone and spirit when writing and has a flying figure when painting. It is the best calligraphy and painting paper to embody the Chinese style. The so-called ink is divided into five colors, that is, it is finished in one stroke, with light and deep, visible texture, clear ink rhyme and distinct layers.


    This is a kind of artistic effect that can be achieved by moving the pen quickly.


    Mr. Wen''s painting, as soon as he started to write, showed a kind of indomitable and fierce momentum.


    It was a downhill tiger, a downhill tiger roaring up to the sky.


    Tiger is the king of all kinds of animals. When the king is angry, all kinds of animals crawl. The indignation on the tiger''s face shows incisively and vividly. It also has the taste that scolding the heaven and the earth can''t solve the hatred in his heart.


    It''s in line with Mr. Wen''s current state of mind.


    As Mr. Wen continues to finish, the scroll of painting is slowly unfolding.


    The student who had been watching was so excited that he could not help himself. He clenched his fists tightly and forbeared to cry out.


    This


    This is the real celebrity everyone!


    Master style.


    Every move hides deep meaning. Every stroke can be the finishing touch in this painting. At a rough look, there is no useless ink in the whole painting.


    And Lin Chengfei, has been sitting in a chair, eyes sometimes slant toward this side, a pair of not very interested in appearance.


    Tiger down the mountain, creeping beasts, dim sky, autumn wind rustling leaves floating!


    It''s really a good picture!


    "Good painting!"


    The student immediately clapped his hands and sighed, and looked at Mr. Wen admiringly. He could only express his surging admiration with words: "Mr. Wen, this painting has been completed in one go, and everyone''s demeanor has been seen at a glance. In the world, there are few people who can have your skills, right


    Mr. Wen said faintly: "if I say anything else, I don''t have much confidence, but this traditional Chinese painting, not to mention the United States, even if we add up those famous masters in China for a long time, only a few people are better than me..."


    With these words, he glanced at Lin Chengfei again, with deep disdain: "I don''t know why, even some yellow mouthed children dare to challenge my dignity!"


    The student sighed and looked at Lin Chengfei with pity.


    How dare you doubt Mr. Wen?


    Scholars have always thought that fame is more important than life. Fame is as big as heaven. Let alone being humiliated, even being provoked by master Xiaosan, it''s almost like a dead enemy.


    Later This little three master, is it hard to live in school?


    "Master Xiaosan, now tell me, what''s the gap between you and me?" Mr. Wen said sarcastically, "or do you want to make a painting and compare it with me?"


    "No need."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said something faintly. Then he looked at the student: "who What''s your name again? "


    The student bowed his head respectfully and said, "master Xiaosan, my name is Yuchi Shaolin."


    "Well." Lin Chengfei nodded faintly and said, "Yuchi, please go out first. Teacher Wen and I need to exchange some academic problems."


    Before Wei Chi and Shaolin could speak, Mr. Wen said flatly, "no, nothing can be said to others. You also said it''s academic exchange. There''s no need to avoid others."


    Then he said with a smile: "what''s more, you can also take this opportunity to cultivate talents, master Xiaosan, don''t you think?"


    Since Lin Chengfei let Yuchi Shaolin out, Mr. Wen thought he had seen through Lin Chengfei''s mind.


    It must be that I am ashamed to see myself drawing this picture of tiger descending the mountain. I know how ridiculous his boasting is just now, so I want to apologize to myself in private.


    I don''t want to let the students see it because I can''t hold my face down.


    Ha ha


    Just so treat themselves, now know that they are whimsical, know that they are arrogant, want to apologize, also want to avoid students?


    I want to be beautiful!


    Is Mr. Wen such a bully?


    Lin Chengfei looked at him strangely: "are you sure Really don''t let the students in the bath go out? "


    "No Mr. Wen said haughtily, "if master Xiaosan is not a painter, then Please give me some advice. "You can either compare me by painting, or you can find out the defects of my painting and make up for them to make it better.


    If you can''t do both, how can you say that your Chinese painting level is higher than mine?


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head, as if with some regret.


    "All right. Since you''re not worried, I don''t have to worry about that much. "


    Under the gaze of Mr. Wen and Wei Chi Shaolin, Lin Chengfei finally stood up and came to the painting. When he saw that Mr. Wen was still standing in the middle of the painting, he could not help but frown and say: "let me..."


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? You''re here like a pillar. How can I correct you? " Lin Chengfei didn''t say well.


    "Good, good..."


    Mr. Wen gritted his teeth, went to one side and said contemptuously: "I''d like to see how you want to correct me."


    In his eyes, now Lin Chengfei is a dead duck with a hard mouth.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, just glanced at the painting.


    That tiger is really vivid and powerful, especially with the surrounding atmosphere.


    This is a fine painting.


    "Please advise." Mr. Wen gritted his teeth again.


    "I will teach you What are you urging? " Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes and picked up the pen. He almost didn''t want to think about it. He thought about the tiger''s eyes.


    "What are you going to do? Stop it Mr. Wen was furious and screamed. He subconsciously wanted to stop Lin Chengfei. However, Lin Chengfei''s action was very fast. By this time, the tip of his pen had already fallen on the picture of tiger descending the mountain.


    "Shameless child."


    Wen first scolded angrily: "how dare you deliberately destroy my efforts? You think that''s going to cover up your incompetence? I tell you, I have nothing to do with you about this... "


    Before the last word came down, I felt that the corner of my coat was pulled behind me. He turned to see, but he saw that Wei Chi Shaolin was looking at the picture scroll on the desk in horror.

 Chapter 2276

    "Teacher Wen You You see, you see... "


    Just now, Mr. Wen was pointing at Lin Chengfei and scolding him. He focused all his eyes on Lin Chengfei''s hateful face. He didn''t notice any changes in the painting.


    At this time, after Wei Chi Shaolin''s reminding, he finally couldn''t help looking at the painting.


    Boom


    Just a glance made Mr. Wen''s whole head seem to burst open, and his eyes were full of disbelief, just like that of Wei Chi Shaolin.


    "No way It''s impossible. Why How could that be? "


    Lin Chengfei put the pen on the table and looked at Mr. Wen: "Mr. Wen, how do you think this painting compares with just now?"


    If the painting just now reflects the ferocity and invincibility of the tiger, now the artistic conception has completely changed.


    It''s different.


    It''s still the tiger. There are still many small animals creeping around. The yellow leaves are still falling down.


    However, the tiger''s whole temperament has changed.


    Just a shot in the eye.


    The ferocious tiger becomes a mature, steady, proud, invincible and heartless king of beasts.


    This is the real king of beasts.


    Arrogant, arrogant, as if the world underground, arrogant, anyone who dares to offend its dignity, it will not hesitate to jump on a bite.


    His manner changed, and the tiger in front of him seemed more and more lifelike.


    "I..."


    Wow


    Mr. Wen just said a word, but the painting suddenly showed a brilliant light, and then, an illusory picture slowly appeared in the sky of the painting.


    Live


    It''s all alive.


    The tiger keeps moving forward, the animals are shivering, the leaves are fluttering, and the breeze is blowing


    It''s all alive.


    The tiger that strolls leisurely in the air even looks up to the sky and roars.


    "Roar..."


    No matter Mr. Wen or Wei Chi Shaolin, they all shivered involuntarily.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at the two pale people in his spare time. Until the picture appeared in mid air like a slide disappeared, he tapped on the table: "teacher Wen..."


    Mr. Wen shook his head hard and slapped his hands on his head: "hallucination, it must be hallucination. It''s clearly a painting. How can all the contents come out? It''s not scientific, it''s not reasonable. "


    Weichi Shaolin is still standing there foolishly, still can''t recover.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, and let Mr. Wen think for himself.


    After a long time, Mr. Wen gradually calmed down. Looking at Lin Chengfei, his face turned red and he asked in a trembling voice: "I What I saw just now is true? "


    "What you see alone may be false." Lin Chengfei put out his hand: "but now, it''s the two of you who see it together. Can it be the two of you who see the same dreamland together?"


    Mr. Wen turned to look at Wei Chi Shaolin and saw that he was still stupid, so he didn''t bother to ask for his opinions again.


    "But how is that possible? I''ve been painting all my life, and I''ve never known that painting can evolve into this. " Mr. Wen asked suspiciously.


    Lin Chengfei gently smiles, but does not speak.


    "Answer me!" Mr. Wen glared.


    Lin Chengfei squinted at him: "what do you say?"


    "What I asked you just now."


    "You haven''t apologized to me yet." Lin Chengfei sneered: "just now, all kinds of sarcasm, one mouthful of a child, and then a shameless person, do you think I have forgotten? You scold me like that. Why should I be used to you and teach you everything? "


    In a daze, Mr. Wen turned to look at Wei Chi Shaolin again.


    By now, he has finally understood Lin Chengfei''s intention of letting Yuchi Shaolin go out.


    even if he was ashamed, he was afraid that he would lose his dignity in school.


    But I''m too confident and I don''t care about other people''s good intentions


    However, Mr. Wen did not hesitate for a long time. His curiosity about the magical painting made him put aside all his vanity and shame. At the moment, without any affectation, he straightened his clothes and gave a solemn salute to Lin Cheng. He said: "master Xiaosan, I was blind just now and bumped into you. I''m sorry. I promise that I will never treat you the same way I did before. If you really want me to take a step further, even if I salute you, I''m willing."


    It''s a real straight temper.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "OK, I''ll ask you again, let you represent our school Even on behalf of China, to fight with the American painting master, would you like to


    Mr. Wen said solemnly, "it''s my duty."Lin Chengfei said strangely, "so soon, have you figured it out?"


    Mr. Wen raised his head and laughed: "if we can really have the level of master Xiao San, no matter what oil painting he is, he can''t be our opponent."


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head, which was really agreeable to Mr. Wen.


    "Yes, I will guide you patiently in these three days." Lin Chengfei light said: "this painting realm, later I will tell you in detail, your level is not low, should soon be able to understand that mysterious realm."


    Just now, Lin Chengfei didn''t use his real Qi or cast any magic.


    It just shows the realm of painting.


    Painting to the extreme, natural life.


    Whether it''s the finishing touch or the magic brush Ma Liang


    In fact, all of them have reached this level.


    "Master Xiaosan, I Can it be done? "


    "If you''re not that stupid, you can."


    Mr. Wen was overjoyed and repeatedly said, "thank you, master Xiaosan. I understand that I must work harder and live up to your expectations."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "don''t thank me. I don''t expect much from you."


    Mr. Wen knew that Lin Chengfei would guide himself in the next three days on how to improve his painting to that incredible level. He was not in a hurry. At this moment, he took Wei Chi and Shaolin out of Lin Chengfei''s office happily.


    Xu Nanfeng soon got in front of Lin Chengfei.


    She sat opposite Lin Chengfei, chin in her right hand, and looked at Lin Chengfei seriously: "little three What kind of magic did you use? Let teacher Wen agree


    "Witchcraft?" Lin Chengfei hissed: "can I use that kind of abusive means? I didn''t use the immortal''s means. I just wanted to give him a new year''s greeting and scare him, and he agreed directly. "


    "Scare?" "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded and said honestly: "originally, he was prepared with 32 kinds of punishment, but this old guy is not promising. I raised my hand to surrender before I started using him."

 Chapter 2277

    "People are very old. Take it easy." Xu Nanfeng said with a smile: "it really frightens people. Are you responsible for it?"


    "I don''t dare to say anything else. If there is something wrong with his health, I won''t worry about it." Lin Chengfei said haughtily: "as long as he has a breath, even if half a foot into the palace of hell, I can get him back."


    Xu Nanfeng covered his mouth with a smile: "I forgot that your job is still a master of acupuncture."


    After Mr. Wen is finished, Lin Chengfei has nothing to worry about. From his memory, he turns out a piece of music, which is still perfect in the memory of Qing Xuan. It''s enough to stir up the vision of heaven and earth. He throws it to Mr. Qian and others for them to ponder, and then he goes back to Mingren hall.


    As for Xu Nanfeng


    I followed Lin Chengfei back.


    She always thinks that Lin Chengfei is more fun than anyone she has ever met before. As long as she follows him, it seems that there will be surprises everywhere. Anyway, it''s boring to stay at home. She simply follows Lin Chengfei to scare his heart from time to time.


    Early the next morning, little ente and Harris arrived at the gate of Mingren hall.


    They still don''t understand why Mr. Bai is so scrupulous about this master. However, it doesn''t affect them to make the most correct decision.


    After going home, he had a serious discussion. Before dawn, he took the pills and offered them to Lin Chengfei.


    "Master Xiaosan, this is what you want." Little ente and Harris, at this time, returned to their normal appearance, as if they were not beaten yesterday: "this medicine is the first-class secret of our family, even if we are family members, we are not qualified to bring it out, for this medicine, I also spent a lot of effort


    ¡­¡±


    Lin Chengfei took a glass box in front of him, opened the top cover and looked at it casually. He was a little surprised.


    This medicine


    It is indeed similar to Huishen pill.


    However, some of them are quite different from Huishen pill, which leads to the fact that the power of Huishen pill is several times stronger than Huishen pill.


    This drug can change the genes in the human body to the greatest extent, so that people''s potential can be improved to the greatest extent, and even the brain domain can be fully developed.


    Brain region has always been the most mysterious part of human body. No one knows what human would be like if brain region were completely developed?


    Is everyone like a God or an immortal, or is he going through time and space, mastering the rules of heaven and earth, walking alone in the vast universe and exploring all things in the world?


    No one has done it, so no one understands.


    In fact, this kind of medicine for developing human instinct is similar to that of monks.


    Lin Chengfei took the pill and looked at it carefully. He nodded slowly and said, "not bad..."


    Harris was overjoyed: "master Xiaosan, you see, we have done what you asked, and there is no problem with this medicine, so What happened to us before, can you take it as if it didn''t happen? "


    Lin Chengfei turns to look at him, only to see that Harris is pitiful and looking at himself in every way.


    "Mr Ha..."


    "Master Xiaosan, ente is my last name."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I know, Mr. ha."


    HARRIS: --


    Well, I''m what you say I am! "Mr. ha, you can''t make this medicine in your family, can you?" Lin Chengfei looked into Harris''s eyes and asked with a smile: "it''s a mixture of a lot of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s impossible for someone who has advanced knowledge in traditional Chinese medicine to make it. Is it Mr. Bai who helped you make it yesterday?"


    "This..."


    Harris was a little embarrassed and said slowly, "master Xiaosan, I didn''t mean to deceive you, just In my family, I''m just a small person. I can certainly be a bully in front of outsiders, but I don''t have the qualification to understand this kind of family secret. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    The power of this medicine has reached such a level. What kind of body is transformed into depends entirely on the individual''s physique. If you are lucky, you may be able to become a monk with a higher level.


    It is not too much to say that such medicine can control the fate of a country, and it will naturally be regarded as the most core secret.


    It''s normal that Harris is not qualified to contact the person who invented the medicine.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t force Harris to do anything. He just waved his hand and said, "OK, leave the medicine. You can go."


    "What about us?" Harris asked cautiously.


    "Of course not." Lin Chengfei''s face was straight, with a sneer: "I''ll come back to you when I need to Mr. ha, I think you are also a smart man. Should you know how to do it? "


    Harris''s expression stagnated, and then his face turned pale


    He clenched his teeth. He didn''t know how much courage he mustered. Then he looked Lin Chengfei in the eye and said, "I won''t do anything harmful to my family.""I didn''t say you were harming your family." Lin Chengfei said lightly, "I''ll find you when I tell you what to do. You can choose to do it or not."


    Harris took a deep breath. He didn''t know Lin Chengfei''s purpose, but for now


    This seems to be the best result.


    You know, the guy in front of you, in Mr. Bai''s mouth, has the power to directly destroy the ente family.


    "Good In that case, master Xiao San, we''ll leave first. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded, had completely not put them in mind, let them go out of the door, all his mind, is on the pill.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t believe that this medicine is just good for people.


    It''s a medicine with three poisons. It''s a medicine for curing diseases. It''s also harmful to the human body. What''s more, it''s something that greatly stimulates the potential of the human body?


    "Mieshen League What are you up to? " Lin Chengfei looks at the medicine in his hand over and over. His face is gloomy and he murmurs in a low voice.


    "Anti God alliance? What''s the matter? "


    Wu Jiushan just came down from upstairs. Seeing Lin Chengfei''s bitter hatred, he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "What''s the relationship between mieshenmeng and ente family, old man?" Lin Chengfei asked directly.


    "The entes?"


    A clear voice rang out, but Xu Nanfeng poked his head out from behind Wu Jiushan: "that''s our enemy. How can you get involved with them? And what is the alliance of extermination? "


    Wu Jiushan''s face was not good-looking: "mieshen League is not a thing!"


    Xu Nanfeng nodded thoughtfully and said in a soft voice, "Oh, the anti God alliance is not a thing."


    Wu Jiushan''s face is even worse! Lin Chengfei laughs: "don''t worry, old man. This girl is also careless But then again, the current anti God alliance is really not a thing! "

 Chapter 2278

    e at the end of one ''s forbearance!


    Wu Jiushan immediately pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and said, "are you finished?"


    Xu Nanfeng is at a loss. He doesn''t understand why the old man, who is always kind and indifferent to everything, suddenly gets so angry.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and became more and more happy. He shook his hands and said, "look at this, old man."


    Wu Jiushan''s medical attainments are equally advanced, but he can''t be compared with Lin Chengfei, a guy who has the memory of another expert.


    However, each person has his own strong points. If you let him study it, you may find different problems.


    Wu Jiushan saw the breath of the pills in his hand, but he didn''t care to get angry. He frowned and went forward. He took the pills from Lin Chengfei''s hand. He frowned and looked at them for a moment, and they changed color.


    "This This thing... "


    "What do you think, old man? If we eat this, can we increase our accomplishments?" Lin Chengfei asked in his spare time.


    "Absolutely


    Wu Jiushan said in a deep voice: "although it doesn''t necessarily change our Qi, it will help our body a lot. At that time, the development of our body and the application of various techniques will definitely make our strength to a higher level Where do you come from? "


    "From the entes." Lin Chengfei said: "this thing should be developed by the anti God alliance. I saw with my own eyes yesterday that elder Baishi had a lot to do with the people of ente family."


    "What?"


    Wu Jiushan was startled and said, "is the alliance against God related to the ente family?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "so, I really want to know, what does the alliance want to do?"


    Although the anti God alliance was established in the United States, its members were all Chinese after all, and they were orthodox Chinese monks.


    But now?


    Even with the orthodox big family of the United States?


    In the past, although the anti God alliance was also a killer business, it still had a great style. It would never have anything to do with any family forces. As long as it had enough money, it would send the target''s head to the customers.


    Moreover, there is an iron law in the alliance of extermination of gods!


    Not to the weak.


    That is to say, they don''t fight against ordinary people. As a monk, they still have their own pride. Ordinary people can kill them easily. There is no technical difficulty, so they don''t want to do this kind of thing.


    However, the current anti God alliance has obviously lost all the previous rules.


    Xu Nanfeng also came over: "Xiao San, why do you have a relationship with the ente family again? I tell you, you are on our side. You can''t just rebel! "


    Lin Chengfei turned and looked at her: "I know. Don''t worry. I''ve always been on the same front with you."


    Xu Nanfeng was satisfied and nodded: "it''s almost the same."


    Wu Jiushan''s expression was dignified. He looked at the pills in his hand without blinking, and fell into meditation.


    Lin Chengfei also made a color to Xu Nanfeng, Xu Nanfeng reluctantly went upstairs again.


    "Do you see anything, old man?" Lin Chengfei asked softly.


    Wu Jiushan shook his head slowly: "I carefully analyzed the ingredients in this pill. It seems that It''s all human side effects


    "That is to say, as long as you eat it, you can have the ability no less than a monk." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "and without any counter measures, the ability to obtain depends on the body''s ability to absorb the drug force."


    Wu Jiushan looked gloomy: "what do they want to do? Are you not afraid of chaos? "


    As long as this kind of thing is handed down, we can imagine what kind of influence it will bring.


    Compared with the flying car made by Huayao, it is more shocking and more attractive.


    This kind of thing, no matter who, lacks resistance to it.


    But


    Now it''s not sure whether eating this food will cause great harm to human body Moreover, even if it does no harm to people, the United States will never allow this kind of thing to spread to other countries.


    And this kind of thing will certainly raise the combat power of the United States to a very terrifying level. At that time, all countries, including China, will be in danger.


    "This pill is absolutely weird." Wu Jiushan is very sure to say: "I know that group of old guys, they will not do things they can''t control."


    "But on the surface, it''s a good medicine."


    "Since it''s the research of those old guys, they will be very careful. Even if there is something bad, they will hide it deeply." Wu Jiushan said, "one of the three old guys is very good at alchemy."


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "I don''t know if they will tell us if we ask directly."


    Wu Jiushan glared at him: "do you want me to ask?"Lin Chengfei laughs: "old man, aren''t we a family? You ask the same as I ask


    Wu Jiushan pondered for a moment, and no longer explained anything to Lin Chengfei, but said faintly: "do you want me to take the initiative to join those three old guys? And then I''ll be an insider and get information from them? "


    "I think you have a good relationship with elder Baishi." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, looking at the old man''s eyes, but full of bad intentions: "or Just have a try. What if you can really hear from them about some amazing conspiracy? "


    "Do you want me to be complacent?" Wu Jiushan sneered: "you are a good idea."


    "But that''s the only way." Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "the plan must be known only by the three old guys. Among us, only you can have something to do with the three old guys."


    "Is it?" Wu Jiushan sneered even more: "you forget, there''s another one, right?"


    "Who?" Lin Cheng Fei Leng for a moment, quickly reaction: "you mean Miss Ji Huairou Ji?"


    "She was invited by the mieshen League. No matter where she came from, she should know something about their plans." Wu Jiushan naturally said, looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes It''s just as bad.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "but she and I are enemies. Even if she really knows something, she can''t tell me It''s not impossible to extort a confession by torture. I''m afraid I can''t beat her. " "Ha ha ha The enemy? " Wu Jiushan looked Lin Chengfei in the eye: "tell me honestly, do you really regard her as an enemy? If that''s the case, can you remain indifferent face to face? If it''s really an irresolvable hatred, I''m afraid you''ll have killed each other at the moment when you recover your memory. "

 Chapter 2279

    Lin Chengfei sighed heavily. "Although she almost killed me at the beginning, during the period of amnesia, I contacted her several times and thought she was a good person, so I didn''t want to revenge immediately." Lin Chengfei tangled said: "as long as she gives me another hand, even if only once? I will fight with her without any affection, but she has no intention to do it. As a seven foot man, I can''t take the initiative to fight with a woman, can I? "


    Wu Jiushan nodded his head and said, "it''s true that we are monks and have extraordinary power. Therefore, when we encounter special situations, we should learn to control our emotions and fight and kill all the time. Sooner or later, the world will be in chaos because of us."


    Lin Chengfei looked at Wu Jiushan with a heavy face: "so, old man, this arduous task still has to fall on you."


    "How come you''ve come to me again?" Wu Jiushan said with a black face: "I''ve been fooling around all my life. When I''m old, do I have to lose my reputation as a traitor?" "Old or not." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you''re just a little older, but you''re absolutely healthy. When we monks get to this state, ordinary age can''t tell us anything. As long as you want, you can become a teenager at any time, and you can live for thousands of years without any problem. At your age, you don''t even have the reputation of a traitor, even a traitor The problem is that we still have a lot of time to turn our reputation around. "


    "But..." With a turn of voice, Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "this pill thing is urgent. I don''t know when they developed it, but it''s almost certain that they didn''t follow any good idea. When they really implemented the plot, it would be too late!


    ¡±


    Wu Jiushan doesn''t understand this.


    Just, let him go to those old men with an open mind, licking his smiling face to beg for mercy or inquire about the news, just think about it, I feel a nausea, disgusting.


    You know, among the three old men, there is another one who is the biggest enemy in his life and the one who he dreams of taking his head. "Old man, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan." Lin Chengfei earnestly advised: "bear the humiliation for a while, when we find everything, that is, when the sea is wide and the sky is wide, then you can do what you want. Huang Yifei''s father, you can do what you want? He dares to


    resist me and slap him in the head! "


    Wu Jiushan was silent for a long time, then slowly looked up at Lin Chengfei: "in fact, I think about it carefully. In your current status, if you announce your surrender to the anti God League, they will raise their hands in favor, and even greet each other in the middle of the road


    Lin Chengfei shook his head hard: "no, no, they hate me so much that they want to tear me apart. Otherwise, they would not invite Ji Huairou to kill me from that world..."


    "What''s more, it''s not only the old guy of the anti God alliance who wants to kill me, but also many people in that world are not happy with me. Even if the old guy is willing to accept it, he doesn''t have the courage to disobey the will of that world?"


    Wu Jiushan patted his head hard: "what have you done? Heaven is angry and people resent, and people hate ghosts. "


    "I don''t know!" Lin Chengfei a face at a loss, very wronged said.


    Wu Jiushan''s muddy eyes looked at Lin Chengfei for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and sighed, "OK, I promise you."


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his thumb: "the old man is so powerful!"


    "But you have to promise me a condition."


    "You said..."


    Wu Jiushan looked into Lin Chengfei''s eyes and said, "no matter when, you can''t leave Wu lianer and Wu can. No matter how dangerous the situation is, even if you lose your life, you must ensure their safety."


    Lin Chengfei also restrained his smile and nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, as long as I''m not dead, they won''t have an accident."


    Wu Jiushan nodded and said no more. He walked slowly out of the gate.


    Wu Jiushan has always been a man of vigorous and resolute spirit. Since he has made a decision, he should do it immediately.


    In Lin Chengfei''s ears came the roaring sound of people driving the breeze. Those who were accepted by Wu Jiushan came out one by one. Wu Jiushan said nothing and walked forward. Those men followed him honestly.


    So I left


    Whether Wu Jiushan succeeds or fails, or lives or dies He gave Wu can and Wu lian''er to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei sits quietly in the hall for a moment. Suddenly he gets up and walks up the stairs. He sees Xu Nanfeng, Wu lianer and Du Xiaomo, all of whom are chatting together.


    He smiles at the three and goes straight to the door of Wu can''s room.


    "Elder martial brother, are you up?"


    Since she came back yesterday, Wu can has been locking herself in her room. Except for dinner, she hasn''t shown her face This is a wise man, even when he is sad, he is not willing to hurt his stomach.There was no sound coming from the room.


    "Then I came in."


    Lin Chengfei said to himself and gently pushed the door.


    Click


    The door, which had been locked, opened in response.


    Into the room, but see Wu can is lying in bed, no quilt, so open your eyes, silly looking at the ceiling.


    "Elder martial brother, would you like to go out for a drink?" Lin Chengfei came to the bedside and said with a smile, "it''s said that once you''re drunk, you''ll get rid of your worries. Sooner or later, you''ll get rid of yourself. It''s better to go out and vent..." "You don''t have to persuade me. I''m fine." Lovelorn Wu can said feebly: "what am I worried about? What can I worry about? Seeing her real face just killed my heart If she really shows up in front of the public, I should be worried. Where can I find so much money to chase her and support her? " Lin Chengfei couldn''t help laughing: "don''t you understand? I don''t think you are really sad. If you don''t get drunk, you don''t show despair to the world, and you don''t show hatred to women, who can see that you are lovelorn? You see, elder martial sister lian''er has come from


    , and she has never expressed sincere sympathy to you She thinks you''re OK, so you must be OK. "


    "Why do you come to me when you know I''m ok?" Wu can is not very angry. "Oh, talk to you." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I don''t know what''s going on. Now I don''t feel comfortable all over if I don''t hear you boast all day."

 Chapter 2280

    "Are you praising me?"


    Wu can is taut face, is full of resentment of say.


    "Praising you, of course." Lin Chengfei said with a serious face: "although you, elder martial brother, are not serious all day, you can''t speak reliably, you don''t look good, and you don''t have enough money, but..."


    "But what?" Wu can asked, suppressing his anger.


    He said all the shortcomings in one breath.


    Lin Chengfei thought again and finally said, "but you are my elder martial brother."


    "Are you praising me? Is this really praising me? " Wu can fiercely sits up from the bed, angrily looks at Lin Chengfei and says in a loud voice.


    Lin Chengfei smiles.


    I can''t blame you. I''ve thought about it seriously, but I can''t think of your advantages I am also very helpless!


    He patted Wu can on the shoulder and said, "elder martial brother, don''t be like this. In fact, you should be satisfied. You have a good younger martial brother, a beautiful younger martial sister and a good father. Isn''t that enough?"


    "How come I''m the only one?"


    "I won''t allow you to insult yourself like that!" Lin Chengfei stares at him and says indignantly: "even if you waste firewood, you are my elder martial brother. Only mine can insult you. No one else can, including yourself!"


    Wu can feels his head and looks at Lin Chengfei blankly. He doesn''t know what the boy is doing.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve come to you specially this time. In fact, I want to tell you something." After relieving Wu can''s mood, Lin Chengfei finally gets down to business.


    Wu can lazily waved: "what''s the matter, say it, I listen."


    Lin Chengfei looked Wu can in the eye and asked, "elder martial brother, you treat me And your father, isn''t he a little curious? "


    Wu can hit a hache, a pair of I don''t have much interest, you like to say don''t say don''t say hurry away appearance: "you all day in front of me, I need to be curious about you?"


    "I mean, for our ability." Lin Chengfei said slowly: "in the face of yesterday''s metamorphosis, why can I be unharmed and still beat them without fighting back? Why can''t those people touch your body? Do you think that''s what ordinary people should have? " "Of course not." Wu can said with a smile: "I have seen that you are a pervert for a long time. However, in this world, there are many things I can''t understand. I don''t have to ask the bottom of the matter. When you want to tell me, you will naturally tell me You see, didn''t you take the initiative to come and confess now


    Lin Chengfei speechless looked at the sly ghost like guy: "if I don''t tell you all my life, you will never ask?"


    Everyone has curiosity. Driven by curiosity, people can absolutely do anything.


    "Of course not." Wu can naturally said: "if you don''t tell me all the time, I will drive you out of Mingren hall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Cheng Fei stares at him: "need not so absolutely?"


    "Ha ha..." Wu can waved his hand and didn''t want to discuss human nature with Lin Chengfei: "come on, what are you going to say to me?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "in this world, there is a kind of people who can fly to the sky and escape from the earth. They can catch ghosts and subdue demons in a thousand miles. They have the ability to Just like the immortal in your eyes before, this kind of person, in the world, is called A monk. "


    "A monk? Are you


    Wu can asked directly.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, not only me, but also your father. They are all such people."


    "You can start to shine with a thousand steps in the sky


    Lin Chengfei nodded implicitly and said: "almost..."


    "You can catch ghosts and subdue demons, comparable to immortals?"


    "It''s about the same But it''s a lot worse than a fairy. " Lin Chengfei continues to be reserved.


    "Lying trough!"


    Wu can scolded: "my father didn''t teach me this kind of good thing? What do you think of him? Forced me to learn those broken medical skills all day long. I feel headache when I see the names of medicinal materials. Does he still force me to learn? I didn''t know how to press the bottom of the box It''s too much for him After scolding Wu Jiushan, he pointed to Lin Chengfei again: "and you, how can you tell me such a big thing now? Don''t you have amnesia? How do you know these things? Or have you recovered your memory? When did it recover? I''ve seen something wrong with you for a long time Honest


    tell me, what''s your real name? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "just call me Xiao San. It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is Do you want to learn these things? "


    "Yes, of course." Wu can immediately nodded and said: "if there is a chance to be a superman, who is willing to be a civilian? You teach me. "


    "Your father will teach you then. I don''t have to do anything for you!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m just responsible for telling you so that you can understand Lovelorn is nothing, let oneself become a superhero, is a man''s biggest success "Lovelorn? Who is lovelorn? To say that lovelorn is also that woman''s lovelorn, what does it have to do with me? Where do you see that I''m lovelorn? I can tell you, words can not be nonsense, I am destined to become a super idol, how can be lovelorn? Spread out to let those who are destined to love meWhat''s the shame of the girl in pattern? Say the man they like is dumped by another woman? What face do I have? "


    Lin Chengfei takes a look at Wu can, and finds that his previous worries are really superfluous!


    This kid can''t be beaten down by a woman!


    He stood up silently and walked slowly towards the door.


    A waste of time!


    Why do you come to comfort him when you have nothing to do?


    "Well, what are you doing? I haven''t finished yet. Stop Wait for me. I''ll go out. Where''s my dad? Are you at home now? I''m going to settle with the old man now. "


    Lin Chengfei is silent and has escaped from the room.


    Ears really can''t stand it.


    Escape also seems to leave the second floor, Lin Chengfei also heard the cry of Wu can.


    "When did Miss Xu come? Come on, it doesn''t matter. Did you see my dad? Lian''er, where''s your master? what? You don''t know? It''s not like you''re running away, is it? Hehe, I know this time. I won''t cheat on you any more. I''m a man destined to be a superhero! "


    Wu lianer, Xu Nanfeng and Du Xiaomo all turn their heads and look at Wu can, who is full of spirit and flays at Fang Qiu. They are all speechless.


    After a long time, Wu lian''er asked, "elder martial brother, you Is it time to take medicine? " "Take what medicine, I''m not sick!" Wu Chan waved his hand and said, "don''t talk to me about this nonsense. Where''s my father? Tell me where he is and I''ll have a good chat with him. "

 Chapter 2281

    Wu can waited all day, but he couldn''t wait for Wu Jiushan. He just sat on the sofa in the hall, staring at the direction of the door, eager to see through, his mouth is not constantly muttering: "why haven''t you come back? Where are you going? Even if I expose my true identity, I''m not afraid to go home, right? What can I do to you as a son? The best is to kneel down and die in front of your old man! "


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes in silence.


    It''s better to wait for Wu Jiushan to come back and tell him the truth. It''s not too much to say that he''s crazy.


    Wu can had a long night. When he got up early in the morning, he was really in a hurry.


    "Xiao San, where''s my father?"


    "I don''t know!" Lin Chengfei replied.


    "Lian''er, my father, where''s your master?"


    "I don''t know!" Wu lian''er was at a loss. She really didn''t know where Wu Jiushan had gone.


    "Xiao Mo, where''s my father..."


    "I don''t know!" Du Xiaomo said innocently.


    Bang


    Wu can squats directly on the ground, despairing.


    "After that, my father must have run away from home for fear that I would make trouble for him. What if he doesn''t come here in the future? I''m so old. I don''t think about it before I do things. What can I do if something happens to me... "


    "All right, all right, your dad just went out to do something, and he''ll be back today." Lin Chengfei couldn''t help saying.


    "Really?"


    Wu can immediately jumped up from the ground, ran downstairs and continued to sit on the sofa, staring at the door.


    "Dad, Dad, come back quickly. Every minute and every second now is unbearable suffering..."


    Let him play a fool here, Lin Chengfei has gone to school.


    "You elder martial brother Wu are very interesting."


    While driving, Xu Nanfeng turned to Lin Chengfei, the co driver, and said with a smile, "it looks polite on the surface, but I didn''t expect The mind is so active, and the mouth is so broken. "


    Lin Chengfei sighed heavily: "ah Misfortune at home


    "Don''t talk about others, you are not a good thing yourself." Xu Nanfeng covered his mouth and laughed: "he has become like this, isn''t it exciting for you?"


    "What does that have to do with me?" Lin Chengfei is innocent.


    "I saw it clearly yesterday. The elder martial brother was in the room well. Since you went in for a while, he has become like that."


    "It''s none of my business." Lin Chengfei insists that Wu can''s metamorphosis has nothing to do with him.


    "Well, if you say it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Xu Nanfeng did not bite this matter, has been laughing at Lin Chengfei, waved, looked at him sarcastically, ready to drive seriously.


    But at this time, just through a crossroads.


    A man suddenly rushed over from the intersection. He seemed to be chasing something. He was running forward, but he didn''t notice the car Xu Nanfeng was driving.


    Xu Nanfeng saw him, but he couldn''t stop the car.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Nanfeng let out a scream, dead on the brake, mouth also loudly called: "get out of the way, get out of the way, you quickly get out of the way!"


    It''s different from ordinary women.


    If it''s someone else, there''s no time to brake. I''m afraid I''ve put down the steering wheel for a long time, holding my face in my hands, whistling.


    Bang


    A dull sound came. The two people sitting in the car obviously felt that they had hit something at this time.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Xu Nanfeng closed his eyes in despair and tears fell down: "I''ve hit someone, Xiao San. Go down and have a look. If you still have a breath, you must save him!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "you''d better go down and have a look yourself."


    Xu Nanfeng fiercely opened his eyes and yelled angrily: "Hey, you are a man. When something happens, can''t you take some responsibility for me?"


    "You hit people, it''s none of my business." Lin Chengfei hands around, light said.


    "You..." Xu Nan Feng suddenly language knot, but eyes turned, quickly said: "if not to talk to you, how can I be distracted, not distracted, how can I bump into people?"


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei directly opened the door and went down: "forget it, I''d better have a look with you."


    Xu Nanfeng also huff out of the car, rushed to the front of the car to check the situation.


    But I only saw a man in his thirties, who was lying on the ground at this time and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Xu Nanfeng''s lips began to tremble and said to Lin Chengfei, "look See how he is


    Lin Chengfei sighed and went directly to the man. He kicked his foot and said, "get up, don''t pretend to be dead.""Hello


    Xu Nanfeng angrily looked at Lin Chengfei: "how can you do this? He He was hit like this by me. Maybe he was really dead, and you kicked him! "


    "You asked me to check the situation, so don''t talk!" Lin Chengfei stares at her and shouts.


    "You Hum


    Xu Nanfeng finally did not have the courage to deal with the dead, stood aside and did not speak, allowing Lin Chengfei to act recklessly.


    Lin Chengfei stares at the ground. He is badly hit. His blood is constantly flowing on the ground. Even his waist is a little deformed. He sneers: "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t get up again, don''t get up again."


    The voice just dropped.


    Whoosh Like a gust of wind, the man suddenly jumped up from the ground. At the same time, the waist, which had been deformed, became the original state with the speed visible to the naked eye. Even the blood stains on the ground contracted in a moment, and finally flew up from the ground and merged into his body.


    After jumping up, the man reached out and grabbed Xu Nanfeng''s chest.


    All of this, said to be less than a second, Xu Nanfeng did not have time to react, just saw that as a beast like claw like palm, closer and closer to his own.


    "It''s deceiving!"


    It was an idea in her mind.


    "It''s over. I''m dead this time."


    This is her second thought.


    Two words just flash away in my mind, and I didn''t even have time to let her shout out in horror.


    The man''s face was also fierce, and it was obvious that he wanted to kill with one blow.


    In this case, there is absolutely no possibility of failure!


    But just as he was about to put Xu Nanfeng''s claw through his heart, his body was pulled by a huge force, which made his body come forward quickly, suddenly, stop in the same place.


    And then


    Bang


    One foot on his back. "You want to kill in front of me? Do you think I''m blind

 Chapter 2282

    The man was caught off guard by this, the whole person out of control to lie forward, staggered a few times, just dangerous and dangerous did not directly lie on the ground.


    However, with that foot, there was a very clear voice.


    But this man''s waist is really broken.


    Lin Chengfei kicked one foot and then another: "I told you not to put on airs. Since I can see that you are putting on airs, I don''t think I''m better than you? I know I''m more powerful than you, and I dare to kill people. I''m not paid attention to


    The man who had broken his waist almost separated his upper body from his lower body.


    Xu Nanfeng just responded. She flashed over and ran directly behind Lin Chengfei. In shock, she patted her chest and said: "this What''s going on? "


    "He''s going to kill you!" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "can''t you see that?"


    "You knew that?"


    "I knew it from the moment he appeared." Lin Chengfei light said: "aimless forward, and, run up the speed, than the 100 meters sprint world champion are much faster, such a person, will be ordinary people?"


    "Then you Then why didn''t you tell me? " Xu Nanfeng is tongue tied.


    Lin Chengfei squinted at the guy who fell on the ground: "I can''t guess what I guess. It''s still my guess. I have to wait until he shows his feet before I start."


    He crouched down and patted the ugly man on the face: "did the ente family send you?"


    "Hum!"


    The man snorted heavily, obviously didn''t want to answer Lin Chengfei''s question.


    "You don''t have to say anything." Lin Chengfei said coldly, "I won''t kill you today. Go back and tell your master that if you dare to use this kind of abusive means against the Xu family in the future, don''t blame me for being impolite I will kill as many people as you have. "


    Then he stood up and gave him a kick: "go away."


    Then he went straight into the car.


    "This I''m leaving now? " Xu Nanfeng asked: "no more questions? I can''t. It''s better to give him to the police. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "this is the ente family. Are you sure it''s useful to find the police?"


    "Er..."


    Xu Nanfeng looked down at the man, did not dare to stay here, quickly followed Lin Chengfei to get on the bus.


    Until this time, her heart, which had been beating violently, slowly returned to normal.


    "Just now What''s going on? " Feng Feng asked: "even if he had no sense of disability, how could he have been disabled?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs and points to the front: "look..."


    Xu Nanfeng curiously followed the direction of his fingers, but saw that the man who had been beaten half dead by Lin Chengfei just now and was doomed to be disabled for life, now stood up as if nothing had happened.


    He turned his head and took a deep look at the two people in the car, and left here in a hurry.


    Xu Nanfeng, the boss of Xiaozui Zhang, looks at the natural and unrestrained back, how can''t believe what he saw in front of him.


    "This How is that possible? He He just said I''ve been beaten to death by you


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "he is a member of the ente family. He was originally a pervert who had been transformed by drugs. His body recovery ability has far exceeded that of ordinary people. As long as his head is not broken, no matter what the injury is, he can recover in a short time."


    "Finally The Terminator? " Xu Nanfeng trembled and asked. It was like an old lady in her old age. If she was a little surprised, she would fall to the ground and die forever.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and nodded slowly: "almost. Anyway, they are all non-human."


    Xu Nanfeng cried in horror: "that What can I do in the future? If these people want to kill me, I can''t even find a hundred bodyguards! "


    It''s a nightmare for anyone to be targeted by this kind of person who can hardly be killed. He will rush out and give you a fatal blow when and where he doesn''t know.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said with a smile, "don''t worry. It won''t be long before they have time to make up your mind."


    "Yes, yes..." Xu Nanfeng nodded fiercely, and her small face was as red as Caixia: "you are not afraid of them. They can''t beat you. Only you can protect me. I will follow you in the future. Yes, that''s it."


    "Let''s talk about it later Your father won''t agree. "


    "It''s about my life. He''ll agree."


    "For you women, fame is more important than life."


    "Nothing matters." Xu Nanfeng cut off the railway.


    Lin Chengfei felt that he had done a stupid thing Later, if this woman is really inseparable from herself, how can she make out with Xiao Mo!Along the way, Lin Chengfei''s heart is very heavy. After arriving at the school, Xu Nanfeng doesn''t walk around, and follows Lin Chengfei all the way to the office.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Lin Chengfei said: "do you want to continue to follow?"


    "I''m waiting for you outside." Xu Nanfeng said: "however, as long as I call for help, you have to come out to help me immediately."


    "Forget it, I won''t go."


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head.


    Xu Nanfeng before, not like this.


    How long has it taken to be fearless and never pay attention to those petty criminals? How can it become such a virtue?


    I called Mr. Wen directly and asked him to come to my office.


    Mr. Wen almost trotted in front of Lin Chengfei, panting and blushing. Even the beard on his chin trembled.


    "Master Xiaosan You What can I do for you? " Mr. Wen asked respectfully.


    The pure cultural people have this kind of temper.


    When you don''t like your eyes, naturally it''s your nose, not your nose, not your eyes. You can pick out 100 faults by waving your hand.


    But


    If I really convince you, I am convinced. Like Mr. Wen now, he is respectful, modest, gentle and polite.


    "Painting How''s the research going? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Yesterday, when Lin Chengfei left, he threw the picture of tiger descending the mountain to Mr. Wen for him to study.


    Now I''m asking him how his research is going and whether he has any experience.


    A bitter smile flashed on Mr. Wen''s face. He arched his hand and said, "I''m so ashamed. I didn''t sleep all night last night. I''ve been studying the painting. Why did it become so special, but Nothing Mr. Wen''s head is very low and he is very ashamed.

 Chapter 2283

    Other people''s three masters have done it. They kindly let them study it. What''s the result?


    For such a long time, nothing was found.


    This is the gap with master Xiaosan.


    Think of before also dare in small three master so arrogant, Mr. Wen more and more red.


    "It doesn''t matter." Who knows, Lin Chengfei said lightly: "anyway, I didn''t expect you to study anything."


    "Ah?" Mr. Wen blinked. He didn''t understand what Lin Chengfei meant.


    "If you study it casually, you will be able to reach the realm of taking painting as illusion. In this world, such people have already gone everywhere!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "so Mr. Wen doesn''t have to put it in his heart. With me, you can reach this state in three days."


    Mr. Wen was very grateful and said, "thank you very much Thank you, master Xiaosan


    Xu Nanfeng is in a daze and puzzled. He only hates that he went out for a walk yesterday and didn''t listen to the conversation between Lin Chengfei and Mr. Wen.


    So much so that now what they say about the realm, what they study, she is completely confused!


    This time, Mr. Wen himself brought rice paper and ink, quickly spread out the paper, and then said to Lin Chengfei, "master Xiaosan, can you make a painting in person, let me feel your mood when you are painting?"


    "No


    But Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "you just need to do what I say."


    Mr. Wen can''t hear that Lin Chengfei is going to teach himself the real material?


    He was overjoyed. He quickly picked up his pen and listened: "please say..."


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "the mind is empty, don''t have miscellaneous thoughts..."


    Mr. Wen closed his eyes. According to what Lin Chengfei said, he drove away all kinds of thoughts. In his ears, he heard Lin Chengfei''s faint voice: "now, concentrate on thinking about what you want to draw. The overall outline will appear in your mind first."


    "Write down this picture, open your eyes and pay attention to it Draw with your heart. "


    Mr. Wen opened his eyes and looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise: "is that it?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "think it''s very simple?"


    "Indeed It seems a little simple. "


    "Try it first." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "however, I can remind you that when you draw, you should always imagine what you want to draw in your mind."


    "Good."


    Mr. Wen is full of confidence, some perfunctory promised, can''t wait to pick up the pen, start action.


    Xu Nanfeng slowly came to Lin Chengfei''s side. He did not dare to disturb the attentive Mr. Wen. He asked in a low voice, "what the hell are you doing?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "soon you will know."


    Xu Nanfeng is not happy and cocks his mouth: "still keep secret with me I hate it. "


    Lin Chengfei ignored her resentment, and his eyes always fell on the paper written by Mr. Wen.


    Mountain rivers.


    Sometimes the fish came out of the water, looking naughty and cheerful.


    A little bit of wild flowers falling on the water, is showing a bit of different beauty.


    Fish in the water.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Lin Chengfei''s mouth slightly tilted, showing a smile.


    Mr. Wen''s painting speed has always been very fast, but this time, he did not dare to pursue speed too much, almost every stroke. After only about ten minutes, fine sweat oozed from his forehead.


    But he did not dare to lift his hand to wipe it, for fear of disturbing his thinking, and even more did not dare to let the sweat fall on the paper, so as not to destroy his previous efforts.


    Lin Chengfei sighed slightly and gently brushed his sleeve toward him.


    The sweat on Mr. Wen''s face disappeared in a moment when a breeze blew by.


    "Don''t be too eager for quick success and instant benefit. Relax." Lin Chengfei said slowly, "everything will come naturally, and it will come naturally."


    Mr. Wen chewed Lin Chengfei''s last two words carefully, nodded gently, and did not thank Lin Chengfei. He continued to finish the painting with his head down.


    The more Xu Nanfeng looks at it, the more itchy he is. Looking at Mr. Xu''s constantly dancing hands, he feels that all the plants and trees in his works are vivid, especially the fish that jumps out of the water, as if he wants to jump out of the paper.


    "Hello Are you painting for Mr. footman? But Mr. Wen''s level is universally recognized in the United States. Is your painting level even better than that of him? " Xu Nanfeng pulls Lin Chengfei''s sleeve and says excitedly.


    "Soon you''ll know." Lin Chengfei still said that.


    Xu Nan Feng kept biting his teeth: "what''s the matter with you? I don''t know anything about this kind of thing


    "Since it doesn''t work, don''t do it at all." Lin Chengfei in her ear gently said: "anyway, I explained, you do not understand, then you are more embarrassed!"


    Xu Nanfeng suddenly closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he was already full of murderous: "Xiao San, don''t bully women too much, I don''t understand, but you tell me, I don''t understand? I just haven''t touched it. I''m not a fool! ""Shh..."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly motioned to Xu Nanfeng and pointed to Mr. Wen.


    But he saw that his painting was close to the end. At a glance, he basically had everything he should have, and a fresh feeling came to his face.


    Mr. Wen''s eyes also flashed a trace of joy, and then he wrote down and gently scratched on the water


    There are more waves in the flowing stream.


    Water with waves is living water.


    "Hoo..."


    Mr. Wen took a deep breath, put down his pen and looked at Lin Chengfei excitedly: "master Xiaosan, look..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and told him not to speak, but only pointed to the painting.


    But at the beginning of the painting, there was no movement, but after about three seconds, there was a burst of brilliance.


    Then, a small fish, as if from a broken painting, ran directly into the air, and swam about three feet away from the paper, as if in a stream.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Nanfeng still couldn''t help staring at the fish: "fish The fish is alive


    Mr. Wen couldn''t help but feel happy and sad. He looked at the fish with tears in his eyes and kept muttering to himself: "I I did it. I really did it. I''ve really reached a state that I haven''t even heard of? "


    Fish appear for a short time, less than 30 seconds, gradually turned into a virtual shadow, slowly disappeared.


    After staring at the painting for a long time, Mr. Wen suddenly bent over Lin Chengfei and gave a disciple''s gift.


    "Master Xiaosan, you''ve made a new contribution to me. I''ll always remember it. Please accept my worship..."


    But Lin Chengfei said directly: "don''t worship..."


    "Ah?" Mr. Wen looked up at Lin Chengfei: "how What''s the matter? " "I''m not such a disgraceful apprentice as you are!" Lin Chengfei is not polite to accuse a way!

 Chapter 2284

    "Ah?" Mr. Wen is completely stupid this time.


    "It''s just a little fish coming out, and you start to be complacent?" Lin Chengfei sneered.


    "This Isn''t that enough? " Mr. Wen asked stupidly, and then, the full of shame began to surge into my heart.


    It''s just that I just made some achievements and began to be complacent. I really shouldn''t!


    Look at the master Xiaosan, who doesn''t care about this level? What are you proud of?


    Because Lin Chengfei just a few words, Mr. Wen began to fall into his own thoughts and began to review his own ideological realm.


    "Certainly not enough!" Lin Chengfei said in a loud voice: "if you really use your heart, it shouldn''t be just this little fish. The whole painting, the bright sun, the breeze, the falling flowers, the streams, and even the green bamboos, should appear in front of us like that fish. It''s like a fairyland. Is it you? You


    ask yourself your conscience, have you done it? "


    Of course not.


    Mr. Wen is very clear that his level is far from that of master Xiaosan, and there is no comparison between them.


    I think that I should not be proud just now!


    "I''m sorry Master Xiaosan, I know I''m wrong. " Mr. Wen said in a low voice. His voice was so small that he felt remorse and guilty.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" Lin Chengfei asked with a cold face.


    Xu Nanfeng gently pulled down Lin Chengfei''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "it''s almost OK. Mr. Wen''s painting is already very good. If you think about it carefully, who else can do this kind of painting in the world? It''s going to take holographic technology to get to this point, isn''t it? "


    Lin Chengfei turned to stare at her: "you shut up."


    "You..."


    Xu Nanfeng is furious and points at Lin Chengfei, his fingers trembling.


    Lin Chengfei drank again: "what are you? If he doesn''t do it, he doesn''t do it. If he does it badly, he does it badly. You need to intercede for him? "


    "Miss Xu..." Mr. Wen also said in a low voice: "master Xiaosan is right. I really didn''t do my best."


    He took a deep breath, looked at Lin Chengfei seriously, and said: "master Xiaosan, you can rest assured that I will study hard in these three days, and I will never lose your face, let alone make Huaxia ashamed."


    Lin Chengfei sneered and said, "teacher Wen, I just asked you, do you know what your mistake is? Is that how you treat me? "


    "I..." Mr. Wen''s expression stagnated, and then he said eagerly, "please give me some advice."


    "So you still don''t know what you did wrong?"


    Mr. Wen nodded in shame. "You can''t teach a child!" Lin Chengfei snorted angrily: "just when you make the last stroke, why can''t your mind be as calm as before? Even put that smile on your face? Ha ha Do you know that the fluctuation in my heart leads to the failure of the whole painting


    "This..." Mr. Wen was stunned and muttered to himself: "unexpectedly It''s like this


    Lin Chengfei snorted heavily: "think about it for yourself."


    With that, he tossed his sleeves heavily and turned to the door.


    It''s really like the old-fashioned man who was angry by the students who didn''t compete.


    Mr. Wen stayed in the same place, seriously thinking about his mood change just now, suddenly slapped his head hard, and said: "how stupid, how stupid!"


    Xu Nanfeng had just been scolded by Lin Chengfei. After he was angry, he didn''t think much of it and followed him.


    "Why are you so angry?" Xu Nanfeng asked: "even if the teacher Wen is not good enough this time, there are still three days left? After these three days, he will certainly be able to meet your requirements? "


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at her: "what do you know?"


    "I don''t understand, but if you tell me, I understand Really, if you don''t believe it, I''m smart. " Xu Yuefeng wants to try.


    Lin Chengfei sneered again and said slowly, "of course I know that this little mistake is nothing? As long as he has time, he can make up for it.... "


    "Then you are still so angry..." Xu Nanfeng muttered.


    "I''m taking revenge."


    "Revenge?"


    "At the beginning, the old man was rude to me and made all kinds of sarcasm at me. Didn''t he think he would just let it go? Now I have the opportunity to scold him, and he has to listen carefully and accept it with an open mind. Why don''t I cherish this opportunity? "


    After that, he patted Xu Nanfeng on the shoulder and said, "little girl, as a man, you should be generous and repay good for bad Let others do it. Anyway, I just want to make myself happy. "


    Xu Nanfeng''s eyes are blank.Lin Chengfei''s senses in his heart completely collapsed.


    As a great master of acupuncture and moxibustion, as someone else''s immediate superior, how can How can you be so careful?


    But these three views are not correct. Is he still so forthright?


    Can I have a little face!


    Lin Chengfei ignores Xu Nanfeng''s current feelings and has stepped towards the music teacher''s office.


    After waiting for him to walk far away, Xu Nanfeng shook his head hard, put down all kinds of shocks in his mind, and raised his feet to catch up: "Hey, you careful man, wait for me!"


    When he arrived at the office, Mr. Qian and others were all there. Lin Chengfei glanced at him and said with a smile, "how are you getting ready, teachers?"


    "Master Xiaosan..."


    Several teachers all stand up and smile at Lin Chengfei: "it''s just a piece of music. With our skills, even if we only have one day, we can match it perfectly."


    Lin Chengfei''s face turned black.


    Why don''t these guys worry?


    Mr. Wen didn''t want to participate before, so he managed to get rid of him. These seemingly honest music teachers are more and more arrogant.


    If the song is so simple, do you still need to give them three days?


    What''s more, are all the music players in the U.S. all beer bags? Here is the home of others, like piano far more than like guzheng, like violin far more than like erhu!


    We''re going to smash the show. How can you be so indifferent?


    Can you match it perfectly?


    Can I have a face? Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "ladies and gentlemen, you Is it too confident? Or is it that you underestimate the enemy? Or, in your eyes, my song is so unbearable to mention? "

 Chapter 2285

    Mr. Qian and others did not expect that Lin Chengfei would have such a strong reaction. They were stunned immediately.


    Soon, Mr. Qian said with a smile: "master Xiaosan, we have absolutely no intention of disrespect you. It''s just self-confidence in ourselves. It has nothing to do with anything else."


    "Yes, master Xiaosan, don''t you believe us? You see, yesterday, when we saw that song for the first time, it took us ten minutes to perform it perfectly! "


    "This time, we are sure to win. Master Xiaosan, you really don''t have to be too nervous."


    These people you a I a, words inside and outside of the meaning, on the contrary, because Lin Chengfei is too nervous, so make the grass and trees all soldiers.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Chengfei was laughed by these people: "since you are so confident, I will not say anything else. Now, you can play this song again. As long as you can satisfy yourself, I will never tell you what to do. You can do whatever you want."


    "Is that true?" Teacher Qian''s eyes brightened and asked.


    Although the mouth does not say, but in the heart, to Lin Chengfei what all want to tube on two behavior, still very dissatisfied!


    Teacher Zhang, who is good at guzheng, is not a very big girl in grade. She always frowns and looks at Lin Chengfei: "master Xiaosan, I have a question. Can you answer me?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "but it doesn''t hurt to say so!" "You should know the importance of our contest." Zhang Wenjing said: "since yesterday, Walker and others have begun to publicize the competition. Now, many people in the United States have known about the competition, and all the media are laughing at us for overstating our ability In my opinion,


    in recent years, it''s not just a dispute between us and Walker and others, but also a cultural collision between the two countries. It''s very likely that the loser will never be able to look up and become a laughing stock in the eyes of others. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded, but the girl could see clearly.


    However, this is exactly Lin Chengfei''s purpose.


    "And then?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I don''t understand why we have to use the music you gave us on such an important occasion." Zhang Wenjing stares at Lin Chengfei''s eyes and asks, "we are not the best in China, but we should be much better than you, an amateur?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "do you want to use your own music?"


    "With all due respect." Zhang Wenjing very quiet said: "you are good at medicine."


    Since you are good at medicine, don''t tell us anything about music. We are forced to take part in the contest by you. If we don''t even think the music is the best, we are just looking for abuse in the past. There is no possibility of winning.


    Lin Chengfei asked casually: "have you read the music score?"


    "No!" Zhang Wenjing said lightly: "from the song you gave us last time, we don''t need to see this one."


    All the other teachers looked at Zhang Wenjing with great admiration.


    I didn''t see it!


    In this office, Zhang Wenjing, who is the youngest and most taciturn at ordinary times, is the first one to stand up and say what all of them dare to think but dare not say.


    Zhang Wenjing''s face remained unchanged, still looking at Lin Chengfei: "master Xiaosan, please answer my question seriously."


    "I don''t think I need to answer you." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "you haven''t even read my music score. You don''t doubt my truth at all."


    "It seems that master Xiao San is very confident." Zhang Wenjing looked at Lin Chengfei thoughtfully: "do you think that as long as we have seen the music, we will never doubt you again, and will unswervingly use your score, right?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "not bad."


    "Good." Zhang Wenjing nodded and said: "in this case, let''s look at your score first. However, I have a dirty word to say that in the front, if we still feel that the song is ordinary after reading it, or even after the ensemble, don''t blame me for not giving you face, and then choose a new one."


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded lightly.


    Zhang Wenjing, teacher Qian and others were relieved.


    As long as Lin Chengfei says this, what they are most worried about is that Lin Chengfei is stubborn and arrogant. He has to decide that he is the best and refuses to listen to all appropriate opinions.


    "We''ll get back to you in the afternoon." Zhang Wenjing took a look at Lin Chengfei and said casually.


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei turns to leave.


    This scene, and see Xu Nanfeng at a loss.


    According to the way this guy treats Mr. Wen, how can he forgive these music teachers who question him so easily?


    Has been out of the office building, Xu Nanfeng just can''t help but curious asked: "Hey, what''s your idea in the end?"


    "What?""What are you going to do with the music teachers?"


    "Take care of them?" Why should I deal with them


    "They doubt you!" Xu Nanfeng naturally said: "moreover, he is so disrespectful to you. Shouldn''t you clean them up?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at Xu Nanfeng with disdain. He was too lazy to answer this kind of stupid and boring question, and walked away.


    "Hey, what do you mean, please make it clear to me Hey, hey, stop for me


    When I returned to Mingren hall, Wu Jiushan had already come back. "Dad, you can''t do that. I''m your son, and I''m your only son. Unless you have an illegitimate son, I''m your closest one. Tell me, why do you want to keep it from me? Do you feel happy when you see that I''m not promising? Are you happy to see that I''m hopeless? You can''t do that, Dad. "


    Wu Jiushan raised his hand, and his face was tangled. He seemed to be hesitating whether to fight or not. "Dad, please teach me. I really don''t want to be a useless person any more." Wu can was sincere and continued to talk: "I promise you, as long as you are willing to teach me, I will study hard and practice hard from now on, and I will become a hero in the shortest time, and I will never disgrace you."


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Wu Jiushan is still not willing to fight. He looks at Wu can with rage and looks like he has a stroke. He asks aloud.


    Just then, Wu can saw Lin Chengfei come in and quickly pointed to him: "Dad, don''t be angry. I don''t want to be like this. It''s him He gave me the medicine. " Lin Chengfei was at a loss: "eh? Elder martial brother, are you still well? "

 Chapter 2286

    Wu Jiushan looked at Lin Chengfei with a gloomy face: "I''m working hard over there That''s how you take care of my son? "


    Lin Chengfei laughed and waved his hand to Wu Jiushan: "elder martial brother is bigger than me, so I can''t take care of him..."


    "What''s the matter with him now?" Wu Jiushan points to Wu can and asks with a straight eyebrow.


    "Old man, I''ve told my elder martial brother everything. Now he''s full of ideas to be a superhero. As for the choice, it''s up to you, old man!"


    After that, he ran upstairs, leaving Wu can still pestering Wu Jiushan and wailing: "Dad, other things can be discussed, but you must not hide your privacy. You must teach me."


    "Shame, come upstairs with me."


    Wu Jiushan angrily scolds, grabs Wu can''s wrist with one hand and pulls him directly to the second floor.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei sitting on the sofa watching TV leisurely, Wu Jiushan sneered and said to Wu can, "Wu can, you want to learn something, don''t you?"


    "Yes, yes." Wu can nods like pecking rice. Now he doesn''t seem to have any intelligence.


    Wu Jiushan pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "he is much more powerful than me. If you learn from me, you might as well learn from him More importantly, his cultivation method is much faster than mine. If you want to make the greatest achievement in the shortest time, only he can help you. "


    Lin Chengfei suddenly turned his head and looked at Wu Jiushan in horror: "what do you mean, old man?"


    "Tell the truth." Wu Jiushan said with a faint smile: "Wu can is my son. Of course, I hope he can become stronger. Following you is undoubtedly the right choice."


    Right?


    It''s a lie with your eyes open!


    Are you sure it''s a disaster?


    I don''t want to take over Wu can, just throw him to me? Is it really good to be such an irresponsible father?


    Lin Chengfei looks at Wu Jiushan resentfully. Just as he wants to say something, Wu can''s eyes are shining and rushes towards Lin Chengfei.


    "Xiao San, is what my father said true? Is that true? I know that you are the best. Don''t talk nonsense. If you are a brother, please accept me as an apprentice. "


    Lin Chengfei quickly stopped: "I want to worship me as a teacher, you have to show your sincerity first, right?"


    "Sincerity?" Wu can turned his eyes and looked at Lin Chengfei warily: "do you want to Want my money? "


    Lin Chengfei is noncommittal: "it depends on whether you can take out something that makes me excited. If you can''t do it, I won''t accept you. You can''t pass it lightly!"


    Wu can nodded: "OK, I understand You wait. "


    After learning that Lin Chengfei didn''t pay attention to his property, he obviously relaxed a lot. Without saying a word, he stood up and ran downstairs: "wait, I''ll give you a salute right away If you accept my teacher worship gift, you must accept me! "


    Lin Chengfei looked at the stairs and then turned to Wu Jiushan: "he What are you doing? "


    Wu Jiushan shook his head deeply: "I don''t know."


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with a headache.


    "What''s the situation over there in mieshen League?" After a pause, Lin Chengfei raised his head and asked. "No progress for the time being." Wu Jiushan said faintly: "I said that I would continue to take those men to work for the anti God League, but Baishi didn''t say anything. Huang He, Huang Yifei''s father, strongly opposed it. It seems that he still wants to avenge his son. Another elder Ge Qing didn''t say anything,


    it''s a default However, it will take some time to gain their trust and obtain the most confidential information. "


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "they are all old foxes. It''s not easy to get to this point in just one day." "Are we making a mountain out of a molehill?" Wu Jiushan asked with some doubts: "now they have been calm all the time. There''s nothing to do about it? Maybe they just gave the pills to the ente family for special reasons, so that they could change the body quality of the family members


    "Do you believe that, sir?"


    Wu Jiushan thought about it, shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it." "Of course not." Lin Chengfei sneered: "I don''t get in touch with them many times, but I know something about their behavior habits. For the sake of interests, I don''t have to do anything. It can be said that people like this will willingly give others such a


    gift?"


    Wu Jiushan closed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice: "mieshen League How did this happen? "


    "Once the son of heaven and a courtier, the position of alliance leader is in the hands of others, and the three supreme elders are all things with evil intentions. No matter how good the original intention of the anti God alliance is, under such circumstances, you can''t think without chaos!"


    "If you want to fight chaos and return to justice, you have to firmly control the anti God alliance in your own hands!" Lin Chengfei looked Wu Jiushan in the eye and said in a deep voice, "master, I''d like to work with you to accomplish this wish and goal."Wu Jiushan squinted at Lin Chengfei: "can we do it? You know, the anti God alliance is not just the anti God alliance. Behind them, there are more terrible forces. "


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "are you talking about people in that world? I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve destroyed one of the families connected with that world, and I''m not afraid to offend one more. "


    "Good!"


    Wu Jiushan suddenly yelled: "you are not afraid of the famous doctor Lin, and I should not be afraid of this old bone It''s settled. Sooner or later, I''ll let these moths in the anti God alliance one by one Disappear into the world. "


    They looked at each other and laughed. They were quite embarrassed Like minded.


    Before long, Wu can ran back like a gust of wind. He was out of breath and was still holding a man behind him.


    Wu lian''er looked at Wu can with a blank face: "elder martial brother What are you doing? What are you looking for in such a hurry? "


    Wu can didn''t answer. With a clear cough, he came to Lin Chengfei solemnly: "Xiao San, I''ve brought you my teacher worship."


    Lin Chengfei looked at his empty hands in surprise and asked, "where?"


    Wu can pointed to Wu lian''er and said, "here Don''t you stand here? "


    Lin Chengfei''s expression immediately became very strange: "you What do you mean "I know it''s hard to find something you''re interested in, but we''re all men. There''s one thing we all like!" Wu can said with a smile: "that''s the beauty. I''ll bring lian''er. Can''t you refuse that? Lian''er is my father''s heart. You have to treat her well in the future. "

 Chapter 2287

    "Nonsense!" Wu Jiushan stares at Wu can and yells, "can you be a jerk any more? Lian''er is your younger martial sister, not your personal belongings. Do you want to give her away? Do you have the right? "


    Wu lian''er was at a loss: "elder martial brother, master, you What are you talking about? "


    Wu Jiushan stood up and kicked Wu can on his thigh: "roll down. Don''t let me see you today, or I will break your leg."


    Wu can looked aggrieved: "I I''m serious. I''ve seen for a long time that lian''er is interested in Xiao San. Now I have this opportunity to push the boat with the current. It can not only make me worship my teacher, but also make her wish come true. Why not? "


    Then he turned his head and looked at Wu lian''er expectantly: "lian''er, tell them honestly, have you already fallen in love with Xiao San?"


    Wu lian''er''s face turned red in a flash and glared at Wu can: "elder martial brother, if you talk nonsense again, I I''ll never talk to you again. "


    Then he turned and ran to his room, slamming the door heavily.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Wu can with anger and smile: "elder martial brother, what can I say about you?"


    With both hands on his back, he walked slowly downstairs.


    Wu Jiushan also stood up, sulky, and went back to his room, leaving Wu can alone, looking up at the lamp innocently.


    What did I do wrong?


    Is it Xiao San who doesn''t like women?


    Or does lian''er not like Xiao San?


    This is the best of both worlds. Why does everyone seem to be unhappy?


    After a long time, he patted his head fiercely, turned his head and yelled: "Xiao San, don''t run. Anyway, I''ve already sent out the apprenticeship gift. Do you accept me or not?"


    Lin Chengfei has left Mingren hall.


    Out of sight and out of mind, Wu can is too terrible now. It''s better to avoid him.


    Anyway, it''s boring to be idle, so I just took Du Xiaomo to walk around. It was only after dinner that Lin Chengfei came to the school again.


    Instead of going to other places, he went directly to Zhang Wenjing and other music teachers'' offices.


    Push the door and go in, only to find


    There is a count of one, music teachers all frown unceasingly, worried sitting there, scratching hair rub head, as if in why things upset unceasingly.


    The door has always been, all people look up, eager to see over, to see the person is Lin Chengfei, one by one are overjoyed.


    They clearly want to say something, but before they quarreled with Lin Chengfei, they couldn''t save face for a while, and no one spoke first.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at them and asked with a smile, "dear teachers, how are you doing with my song? Can you cooperate well? What''s the effect of the ensemble? "


    A group of people looked at each other, no one spoke.


    Lin Chengfei looked directly at Zhang Wenjing: "Mr. Zhang, come on..."


    Zhang Wenjing''s face is not very good-looking, but there is no resentment, but mostly shame.


    She lowered her head and looked not as strong as she was in the morning. She said softly, "master Xiaosan, I''m sorry, we''re wrong."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "what''s wrong?"


    "We should not doubt you." Zhang Wenjing pursed her lips and said, "your song is much better than we expected, and it''s hard to match. We''ve tried all morning, but we still can''t find the perfect way to play it."


    Lin Chengfei smiles again.


    This song, in the memory of Qing Xuan, can be said to be the most difficult one to match. The artistic conception is profound, but the tune is cheerful and light, which instrument should be used in any second, or some kind of instrument ensemble, can''t tolerate any difference.


    That''s why Lin Chengfei is so confident about this song.


    Without his guidance, I''m afraid these people will not be able to play the real charm of this song for a lifetime.


    "Yes? Then you Is there a better song than this one? " Lin Chengfei asked: "if there is any, just say it. We will do it according to your requirements."


    Zhang Wenjing''s face turned red. She shook her head difficultly and said slowly, "no..."


    "So, this song of mine is more suitable to be taken out to compete with the American people?"


    "Yes..."


    Zhang Wenjing nodded helplessly.


    Our meaning is very obvious. Master Xiaosan, you are a master, and you are our boss. You must be so careful. Let me say it myself?


    "Master Xiaosan, I admit that we are wrong about everything in the morning. We look down on you. Please don''t worry about us How on earth can we play this piece together? Our hair is about to fall off. "


    At the end of the day, Zhang Wenjing is almost on the verge of collapse.


    Lin Chengfei still did not answer her immediately. He turned to see Mr. Qian and others: "everyone, do you think so?"A group of people all nodded. "In this case, I hope that in the next few days, you can cooperate with me more." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "what I said is reasonable or unreasonable. You must obey unconditionally This is not only to make our school famous, not only to recruit


    students, but also to let our Chinese culture play its due glory on the world stage, do you understand? "


    Zhang Wenjing, with a straight face, solemnly replied, "I understand!"


    The other teachers didn''t speak, lowered their heads and didn''t know what they thought.


    Lin Chengfei mouth with a trace of cold, the voice is not mixed with any feelings: "everyone, do you understand?"


    "Master Xiaosan, I don''t understand." Teacher Qian finally raised his head, looked at Lin Chengfei unconvinced, and asked: "if what you said is unreasonable, why should we obey?"


    Lin Chengfei said slowly: "because, even if it seems to you that it''s an unreasonable decision, it must be the most correct judgment!"


    "This..."


    "Mr. Qian, if you don''t want to match me, I won''t force you. You can leave now. Of course, you''re not expelled from school. It''s just that this music competition with the United States has nothing to do with you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Teacher Qian looked up at Lin Chengfei and said anxiously, "master Xiaosan, I must take part in this competition. I''m ready. This may be the greatest glory in my life..." "But what does it matter to me?" Lin Chengfei light said: "you are not obedient, for me, is a drag, in the process of the game, is more likely to be a time bomb, let us three days of preparation all lose, why should I keep you?"

 Chapter 2288

    Listening to Lin Chengfei''s words, other people who didn''t understand Lin Chengfei''s decision immediately said, "master Xiaosan, we''ll do whatever you say. There won''t be any problem. You can rest assured."


    Teacher Qian looks around and stares at these people angrily.


    Traitor!


    Don''t you stand on the United Front with me at the critical moment? Thanks to me, I''m still a rookie, and I''m fighting with master Xiaosan, a pervert. So, without any hesitation, he immediately changed his words and said, "master Xiaosan, I''m very sorry. I just said casually. I will carry out your decision thoroughly and carry it out to the end. You can rest assured that if there is any problem in this contest because of me, I''d like to raise my head to see you."


    When Lin Chengfei saw that there was no integrity in his words, he couldn''t help looking at him with new eyes.


    Only those who have no face and no skin can make a career!


    The teacher Qian is very good, flexible and promising.


    He looked at teacher Qian admiringly and said slowly, "since everyone has no opinion, this matter is settled. If anyone has any objection to my decision, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    After that, he didn''t stay here, so he turned around and left.


    "Ah, master Xiaosan, wait for you first..." Zhang Wenjing trotted all the way to his side, staring at his eyes and asked, "you haven''t told us how to match."


    "You practice for a day and think about it slowly. Tomorrow I''ll see your achievements and tell you." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and walked around Zhang Wenjing.


    "But it hasn''t been long!" Zhang Wenjing shouts to his back.


    "Enough."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t look back and strode away.


    When Zhang Wenjing returned to the office, a group of teachers, Qian, had broken the silence just now and began to talk in a low voice.


    "This little three master is really a drag. How long has he been in office? It''s starting to give us the upper hand. "


    "He''s a good doctor What''s more, it''s still passed down by others. So far, no one has seen his medical skills, have we? If you want me to say that one such doctor is enough, and one more is unnecessary. "


    "I don''t know where this tune came from Why don''t you tell us how to match it now? Obviously, he won''t either. He''s going to consult others. "


    "I''m acting like a wolf with a big tail. I really think I''m a character..."


    The words are full of disdain.


    Zhang Wenjing frowned and looked down upon this kind of behavior of speaking ill of people behind his back. She came to her desk and jumped out a piece of paper. It was Lin Chengfei''s music score and studied it carefully.


    Mr. Qian and others speak more and more energetically and belittle Lin Chengfei. Just when Zhang Wenjing can''t bear to break out, there is a loud shout of anger at the door.


    "Shut up


    A group of people looked at the door in surprise and fear.


    What surprised them was that they said something bad about master Xiao San would be heard. What they were afraid of was If these words really flow into the ears of master Xiao San, they may not know what will happen!


    However, after seeing the man clearly, these music teachers relaxed one by one, and even showed a little smile.


    "Teacher Wen, why do you have time to come here?"


    "Come in and sit down. Would you like a cup of tea?"


    "Ha ha, we were all talking about the little three master just now. Our leader didn''t see any real talent and learning, but he was so arrogant that we didn''t know what our life would be like in the future."


    This group of people have no scruples in front of Mr. Wen. They open their mouths and say what they have in mind.


    In their opinion, Mr. Wen is one of their own.


    After all, everyone has noticed that Mr. Wen and Lin Chengfei didn''t deal with each other before. How long has it been? No one believes that Mr. Wen, who has always been a staid thinker, will change his camp and become a loyal supporter of Lin Chengfei.


    "I told you to shut up!"


    In the face of these people''s warm smile, Mr. Wen not only didn''t go in for tea, but also roared angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole office was quiet again.


    A group of people looked at Mr. Wen foolishly. Mr. Qian couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Wen, what''s the matter with you?" "What''s the matter?" Mr. Wen laughed angrily: "what''s the matter with me? Who is master Xiaosan? Are you qualified to talk about it? Master Xiao San studies heaven and man. They are like gods in the sky. When you talk, can you think too much? And they don''t have real talent?


    You''d better look at yourself in the mirror first, and see what your virtue is. You''re disgusted by villains


    This sentence is almost equivalent to pointing at a group of people''s nose curse.


    Qian teacher a face gloomy down: "Wen teacher, we respect you, but, it does not mean, we can let you shame, you must apologize to us, otherwise, don''t blame us and you are not polite.""Yes, Mr. Wen, you have gone too far this time. What do you say for the third master for no reason? And scold us


    "Cut the crap and apologize." Mr. Wen looked at the group coldly, his mouth slightly tilted, with a very contemptuous sneer: "master Xiaosan has been my master and my painting art. Because of his tips, he has broken through to an unimaginable level. Compared with the American painting, I have ten% confidence to win them You slandered my teacher so much that I didn''t smoke you directly. I''ve already given you face. Do you want me to apologize? Do your spring and autumn dream


    Humiliating a teacher is like killing a father!


    In the hearts of those who study traditional culture, they attach more importance to the relationship between teachers and apprentices than ordinary people.


    When they talk about Lin Chengfei, they are heard by Mr. Wen, which is more serious than humiliating himself. Therefore, no matter what Mr. Wen scolds them now, it is reasonable.


    The faces of a group of people were very ugly. Unexpectedly, in a short time, master Xiaosan had such a position in Mr. Wen''s mind. Mr. Wen coldly glanced at these people, and finally said: "a group of frogs in the bottom of the well, how do you know the mystery of master Xiaosan''s means? You can continue to fight against him and despise him, but when you see my painting on the day of the competition, you will know what you have missed


    With that, he was no longer too lazy to talk nonsense with these people. With his hands on his back, he snorted heavily and left with an angry face.


    A group of people looked at each other. After a long time, teacher Qian said suspiciously: "is Are we really wrong? "

 Chapter 2289

    A group of people all bowed their heads, no one spoke again, thinking about their own thoughts.


    Zhang Wenjing sighed.


    These people!


    One by one arrogant, so arrogant, but that little three master, it is not as they said that unbearable?


    Although I don''t know what kind of skills he has, I''m sure he didn''t pay attention to his music teachers at all.


    A group of music teachers were shocked by Mr. Wen''s admiration for Lin Chengfei, and questioned his real ability. They were puzzled about whether they would really listen to Lin Chengfei.


    They don''t know. From the time they talk about Lin Chengfei to the time when Mr. Wen scolds them angrily and leaves, all these things are in the eye of Lin Chengfei.


    In just one school, he can cover it with his mind. Everyone''s every move here can''t escape his senses.


    However, he didn''t pay attention at all. No matter what those people thought, what Lin Chengfei wanted was to let them win the contest two days later. As long as they can win, it doesn''t matter whether they are convinced or not.


    Now, things are getting bigger and bigger.


    Several well-known media in the United States have already reported the incident on the front page. They all say that it is the most serious provocation of Chinese culture to American culture. We must invite people from all walks of life in the United States to let these Chinese people who do not know the greatness of heaven and earth know how powerful it is.


    Even, under the instigation of walker, he directly set the address of Bidou, which is within the University of Los Angeles.


    At that time, the number of people going to the scene is absolutely a terrible number.


    The mood of the people of the United States has been aroused, and they are eager to see the scene of the United States hanging Chinese traditional culture.


    It''s just a domestic response.


    And China, has long been noisy.


    The reports of the United States are too arrogant, so we must give them some color to see and hang them with Chinese traditional culture.


    Some even voted directly on the Internet.


    As for China, who is going to take part in the war will be able to win without giving the United States a chance to win!


    Some say it''s Qin Duxiu, a master of musical instruments; some say it''s Chen Xuanhua, a new master of painting and Taoism. Almost all the famous people in China have been mentioned.


    Many people hope that these people who bear the essence of Chinese culture in Dacheng can go abroad to the United States and stand up for the dignity of Chinese culture.


    But I don''t know why, these names mentioned, but there is no movement, there is no response, as if they don''t know this matter at all, stay out of the matter.


    At this time, it was thought that there had been no news from Dr. Lin for a long time!


    Dr. Lin is not only a miracle doctor, but also has a unique nature in calligraphy and painting. If he does it himself, will the United States be scared to death?


    It''s just a pity


    Doctor Lin is missing.


    In all desperation, the domestic people can only put their hopes in the Huaxia Culture Institute.


    "Teachers, come on, if you need anything, just open your mouth! I''ll help you, too


    "Master Xiaosan, you must win. Our Chinese culture has no way back this time."


    "Kill them!"


    The two parties, the United States and Huaxia, have collided with each other in the most intense way before the matter begins.


    And other countries, such as Korea, Japan, Great Britain, the German Empire and so on They also sent a lot of reporters to pay attention to the whole process.


    No matter who wins or loses, for them, it''s a popular event.


    However, according to their respective reports in China, almost no country is optimistic about Huaxia. They all think that Huaxia people dare to challenge the music and painting of the United States.


    Who doesn''t know that the education of American people is the best, and the number of talents cultivated is also the largest.


    Especially in music and painting, how can Chinese people who can only test compare with others? Amelia, a famous British fact critic, said in public: "I don''t understand why the Chinese people did such a stupid thing this time, especially the Chinese Culture Institute, which was actually opened in the United States? It''s a joke, okay? Who will pay attention to a Chinese Culture Institute in the United States?


    This time, they must be trying to attract the attention of others. "


    "It''s just a pity that they do get attention, but they will only become the laughing stock of the whole world!" Julian, a famous German film star, also shook his head and sighed: "it''s unbelievable that Huaxia will compete with the box office of the United States? Crazy, it must be crazy. The box office of Huaxia can''t even compare with that of North America. I really don''t know where they come from. Huaxia movies The devil is going to see it Ben shaming, a famous writer of the French Empire, also sniffed: "Oh, God, now even our most romantic Frenchmen dare not compare painting with the Americans? How can Chinese people have such courage? Is this what the Chinese call the fearlessness of the ignorant? Or are newborn calves not afraid of tigers? countNo matter what it is, in a word, this time, Chinese culture is destined to be trampled in the dust, and even disappear forever in the history As God knows, I''ve been looking forward to that day for a long time


    All kinds of accusations, like knives, rush directly to Huaxia Culture College.


    The students and teachers in the school are filled with indignation and fear In the heart also begins to doubt, really can win?


    There is no doubt that American culture is excellent.


    As for Chinese culture, after so many years, even many pure Chinese people regard it as dross and ignore it. Even many people begin to clamor to abolish Chinese traditional culture and introduce western culture in an all-round way.


    Can such a dying cultural heritage really win over the powerful United States?


    He didn''t dare to think about it in other people''s hearts, but Lin Chengfei didn''t feel anything.


    He didn''t pay attention to the evaluation of the outside world at all Otherwise, he might not be so indifferent. Maybe he would have rushed to France and killed the famous writer Ben shaming.


    He walked to the school gate in a good mood, ready to go back to have a good sleep, and then worked out a plan with Wu Jiushan to get the trust of the three old guys as soon as possible.


    However, Xu Nanfeng is at this time, flustered ran to come over.


    "Hello, why do you still go to the school gate? Go back, go back, go back and hide. Something''s wrong at the door. " Just saw Lin Chengfei, Xu Nanfeng called at the top of his voice and waved to him to run. Lin Chengfei asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2290

    Xu Nanfeng trotted quickly to Lin Chengfei, grabbed his wrist and ran to the school: "don''t say so much, come with me, crazy, all crazy, all the American people are crazy."


    Lin Chengfei can''t laugh or cry. He really hasn''t seen the girl in such a hurry. As he walked, he asked, "what''s the matter?" "Those people, they are all crazy." Xu Nanfeng''s face flushed, panting said: "now at the gate of our school, at least more than 1000 people gathered, holding white banners, one by one filled with righteous indignation, as if we had a hatred of killing our father, all clamoring for us to apologize to them and to


    Mi Guohua."


    "Sorry? Why? " Lin Chengfei was angry and laughed out: "I haven''t heard of it before. American people are so naive." "Don''t worry about their childishness now!" Xu Nan stamped his foot angrily and said, "more than a thousand people, that''s more than a thousand people. One person can drown us by spitting, but we still have nothing to do with them. We can''t beat them or scold them. Otherwise, the police will come to us for trouble at the first time."


    "What do we need to apologize to them for?" Lin Chengfei said lightly. "Because they feel that our Chinese culture has provoked their American culture and humiliated them. They feel that it is a great insult to compare Chinese culture with their American culture. They are as angry as cats who have been trampled on their tails and want to tear down our school. I''m sure that as long as one of us goes out now, they will be punished As for the consequences Think for yourself. "


    With these words, she shivered involuntarily. Obviously, when she recalled the anger of those people outside, she felt shivering.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "do they really think that they are the son of heaven? Lao Tzu is the best in all the land and culture. Each country has its own unique culture. It is the way to go after its essence and its dross. Like them, a Laozi is the first in the world, and can not tolerate anyone''s provocation.


    "You don''t have to say that, OK?" Xu Nanfeng airway: "before long, they may rush in, or hurry to run."


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    Even if we look at the extreme American people, we are still in the territory of others. It''s OK to scold them when we have nothing to do, but it''s not a wise choice to have a direct conflict with them.


    Lin Chengfei''s face was expressionless, looking at the direction of the school gate, his eyes were deep: "don''t worry, they can''t get in."


    As soon as the divine sense swept, the situation at the gate immediately appeared in his mind.


    Sure enough, there were a lot of people, showing a head with different colors. Many people were holding banners with shocking red characters on them.


    "Humble Chinese, get out of the great country of America."


    "How dare we make trouble in our territory? Get out of here and give me a few slaps. "


    "If you challenge the dignity of the United States, you are not qualified to stay in this sacred land. Get out of here now."


    These people look ferocious, and their angry faces are really like what Xu Nanfeng said, as if they have a hatred for killing their father.


    Lin Chengfei smile, break away from Xu Nanfeng''s small, step by step toward the gate.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Xu Nanfeng quickly followed up and held his arm again: "you''re crazy. If you don''t hide from them at this time, you have to appear in front of them and let them take your breath out?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "take it out on me? Even if they have the courage, they should also have the ability. Don''t worry, I can''t bear the loss. "


    At this time, many people have noticed the movement at the school gate, whether it is students or teachers, all rushed out, one by one look flustered shouting: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "What a mess? Who''s yelling in their studies. "


    "No one''s making trouble at school, is it?"


    At this time when Lin Chengfei and Xu Nanfeng are talking, there are already quarrels and curses coming from the direction of the school gate. Moreover, the curses are getting louder and louder, which also proves that those people are getting closer and closer.


    Principal Tian was the first to see Lin Chengfei. He walked quickly and came to Lin Chengfei: "master Xiaosan, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "nothing Please pacify the students and teachers and let them all go back. I''ll solve the problems over there. "


    "Ah?"


    Principal Tian said in a hurry: "how can you solve this kind of problem? Just listen to the voice and you know that it''s not good. Master Xiaosan, we''d better call the police. "


    "No Lin Chengfei light said: "according to what I said to do."


    Principal Tian took a deep look at Lin Chengfei. He didn''t speak any more. He turned his head and began to scold the other members of the school: "nothing, go back to do your own work..."


    Soon, both students and teachers were driven back. However, a wall obviously could not stop their curiosity. After they went back, they still poked their heads through the window and watched the situation outside.Xu Nanfeng looks at Lin Chengfei anxiously: "we Let''s go, too. "


    Lin Chengfei turned to smile and said in a soft voice, "you go back, too, and give it to me here."


    "I don''t know." Xu Nanfeng shook his head: "I accompany you."


    "Not afraid?"


    Xu Nanfeng raised his head, summoned up the courage and said: "you are not afraid, what am I afraid of?"


    Lin Chengfei did not say anything more, just a faint smile, let her go.


    Anyway, as long as she has been with her side, she can''t be hurt.


    Lin Chengfei hands negative, eyes indifferent, step by step toward the school gate.


    Xu Nanfeng followed him step by step.


    A man and a woman, the man is beautiful, the woman is beautiful, so affectionate and indifferent, fearless, toward thousands of enemies.


    In the classroom or office behind you, everyone''s eyes are straight.


    "This Master Xiaosan, do you want to meet those people''s anger alone? "


    "Isn''t he dying?"


    "Report to the police. Report to the police as soon as possible. People will be killed."


    In the office of Zhang Wenjing and other music teachers, teacher Qian and a group of people swallowed a lot of spit.


    "This..."


    Teacher Qian''s face was shocked and his heart was filled with bitterness.


    "Master Xiaosan is a model of our generation!"


    "Yes." A teacher then sighed: "from now on, I am completely convinced." "As long as master Xiao San can make it through, even if he asks me to kneel down for him, I will never frown."

 Chapter 2291

    "Hey, Miller, we''ve all entered their school. How come none of these Chinese people came out to stop us?"


    At the front of the crowd, a young man about 20 years old said with a smile to his peers.


    "Cade, can''t you see that these Chinese people are cowards. How dare they come out against us?" Miller said triumphantly: "what else do you say to challenge us? If we do something casually, we can make them pee their pants... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Cade looked up and laughed.


    This time, the two of them picked it up. When they came here, they thought they would meet the fierce resistance of the Chinese people. Unexpectedly, they had already come here, but they could not even see a Chinese person. The uneasiness in their hearts had disappeared for a long time. At this time, they were only happy.


    After this event, their names will definitely spread all over the world.


    I''m too excited to think about it.


    In my heart, I was more anxious, so I walked forward faster. When I was about to walk to the teaching building area, Cade and Miller stopped a little.


    There are two Chinese people in their sight.


    Although there are only two, they are enough to give vent to the American people stirred up by them.


    Just, those two people''s facial expressions, let Kaide and Miller are very unhappy.


    There was no panic and fear, one by one calm as if nothing had happened, and even, from the man''s eyes, they saw a bit of contempt.


    Just this disdain, enough to make two people angry.


    Miller mercilessly stretched out his hand, pointed to the man and woman not far in front, and shrieked: "humble Chinese, you finally have the courage to show up. Today you must give us an explanation, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Cade then cheered: "not only to explain, but also to kneel down to apologize, cancel the fight two days later, only in this way, you can hope to get our forgiveness."


    One by one, the two were fiercer than the other. Naturally, the people behind them could hear clearly, and they also yelled.


    "Kneel down, apologize, kneel down, apologize..."


    The voice is like a wave, rising and falling one after another. As soon as the voice in front of us falls, someone behind us shouts.


    One lasted for a full minute before the sound came down.


    On the surface, Xu Nanfeng is as calm as Lin Chengfei. In fact, he is still a little afraid. He just tells himself that he is a Chinese and he must not be counselled in front of this group of Americans. Otherwise, he will lose face?


    Besides Isn''t there a junior in front? Even if they really want to fight, they have to fight him first, right?


    With this thought, my heart gradually calmed down. I didn''t even know what I thought of, and a smile gradually appeared at the corner of my mouth.


    This smile is like the little flame that ignites gunpowder, which makes Cade Miller and others more and more angry.


    They were about to say something more, but at this time, the man and the woman had come near them.


    The handsome and extraordinary man glanced at Miller and Cade. Just one glance made them yell at each other and swallow them back.


    What kind of look is that!


    Cold and heartless, even more terrible than the coldest knife, as if as long as they continue to say, the eyes can reap their lives.


    Is that what death feels like?


    Feel neck chilly two people, a time brain blank, what cruel words can''t say.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t pay much attention to them, and his eyes swept to the group of people behind them.


    Originally, it was still a noisy crowd. After he saw it, there was no sound at all. Everyone could not help lowering their heads and did not dare to look at him.


    In their hearts, they also hate each other, and they want to throw some Erbas at themselves.


    What''s going on? What''s so terrible about this Chinese man? Why is he afraid to look at him.


    Just as everyone gathered up the courage to look up at Lin Chengfei''s eyes without fear, a faint voice rang out in his ear: "what did you just say? On your knees? "Sorry?"


    Miller took a deep breath and said: "yes, you Chinese people are so arrogant that you want to challenge the dignity of our American culture. Only by kneeling down and apologizing can you make up for your sins."


    Cade then said, "what qualifications do you have for Chinese culture to compete with us? Who doesn''t know that the music achievements of our country are among the top in the world, but what about your Chinese music? Out of your country, who else would like to listen to your music? " "A few decades ago, you made some pretty good songs, but Who is the composer? That''s the Japanese. You Chinese singers who have made some achievements have become famous by covering the Japanese songs? With your strength, are you still trying to challenge our country? Big smileFang, look at the comments of various countries. Who is optimistic about you? "


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "are you finished? Any more? "


    "What else do you want to hear?" Miller said so much, his confidence was unprecedented enough, and he looked at Lin Chengfei with pride.


    "Say whatever you want." Lin Chengfei light said: "I listen."


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei said so, but let two people have nothing to say, they looked at Lin Chengfei suspiciously: "what do you want to do?"


    A grumpy, finally can''t help, began to scold up: "Damn, you two, and this boy what? Didn''t he refuse to apologize? Hit him, hit him on his knees, hit him and ask dad to do it. "


    Cade''s eyes lit up. Yes, there are so many people here. What are you afraid of him for?


    Is it their ultimate goal to come here if they don''t agree with each other? Why did this guy bother me for a while I forgot everything.


    "Yes, get down on your knees and apologize, or we''ll be blamed for tearing down your school today?" Miller is very powerful.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "today, I''m standing here. Any of you can go over me and rush to the teaching building. Let alone kneel down and apologize. Even if you ask me to wipe my neck and commit suicide, I will absolutely copy it."


    "Boy, I give you a face, don''t I? It''s not good or bad. "


    Cade scolded angrily and waved his hand: "brothers and sisters, beat me to death. I don''t know what to do."


    Xu Nanfeng''s whole body muscles are tight, staring at the group of people in front of him, every nerve is tense to the extreme.


    This is a group fight! From small to large I don''t know how many times she has done this kind of thing, but never has it been so exciting as today.

 Chapter 2292

    But soon, her whole body is gradually boiling blood, and cold down again.


    However, before they came to Lin Chengfei, they seemed to be blocked by something invisible. The group of people who rushed in front of him directly hit his head and blood, and his nose seemed to have collapsed for more than half.


    For a moment, the indignant curse turned into a terrible scream. A group of people covered their faces, bent over and kept shouting.


    Xu Nanfeng immediately turned to look at Lin Chengfei, opened his mouth slightly and said in surprise: "you You... "


    Lin Chengfei smiles at her, but doesn''t help her. He just looks at Cade, Miller and others and says faintly: "as I said, you can''t rush through. The school is here. You are doomed to have nothing to do It''s like I''m standing here and you can''t do anything to me. " With these words, his face suddenly sank and he said: "Chinese culture is not qualified to be compared with American culture? Who taught you that? Every country has its own strong points. China has a long history. I don''t know how many cultural treasures there are, but you regard them as your shoes. It''s ridiculous. I won''t do anything to you today. When we really compete, the victory or defeat will prove everything. "


    "You What have you done! " Miller''s face is full of panic, pointing at Lin Chengfei and asking.


    Just now, he rushed the most fiercely and stood in the front of the crowd. Therefore, when he hit the invisible wall, he was also the most seriously injured.


    Cade was not much better, his face was bloodstained, and he looked embarrassed.


    "Do I have to explain to you? What qualifications do you have for me to explain to you? " Lin Chengfei disdains a way: "now the honest roll back, quietly wait for the arrival of the day than fight even if, if you still dare to fool around here, there is a lot of your suffering."


    With that, he ignored the angry crowd and turned to the school.


    Xu Nanfeng followed. "Don''t go, you don''t go, you stop for me." Cade stamped his feet and yelled. He reached forward and tried to push the invisible things away. However, the invisible things that could obviously feel their existence were hard to shake not far in front of them, which was harder than the hardest


    iron sheet.


    They can only watch Lin Chengfei and Xu Nanfeng gradually go away, but have nothing to do.


    Other people also raised their fists and smashed them in the air in anger. They became more and more angry, and their inner sorrow became more and more serious. Even unconsciously, they were already in a bit of panic.


    This


    Isn''t it the internal skill in Chinese TV series or movies?


    The magic martial arts of flying over the eaves and walls, picking flowers and hurting people, walking on the river like walking on the ground?


    Oh, my God.


    Aren''t they all boasted by the Chinese themselves? There is no such thing in the world!


    Now What happened to this guy? And make this kind of vicious thing to keep us out?


    For a long time, many people are powerless squatting on the ground, holding their heads in their hands. At the same time, they are panic stricken, and they are even more at a loss. They don''t know whether it is right or wrong to come here today to find the trouble of Chinese culture.


    Is Chinese culture really not qualified to be compared with American culture?


    It''s like


    That''s not true, is it?


    ¡­¡­


    Cade and Miller and others were stopped outside, unable to get in and unwilling to quit, so they could only get together in embarrassment.


    Lin Chengfei and Xu Nanfeng have arrived at the office downstairs.


    "Well, what did you do just now? Why is there nothing there, but those people are stopped? " Xu Nanfeng small mouth crackle, keep asking.


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "Miss Xu, I have a name. Can you stop yelling every time you see me?"


    "But your name doesn''t sound good." Xu Nanfeng didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He said boldly, "I''m calling you for your reputation. You have to thank me, you know?"


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes and said, "thank you."


    Xu Nanfeng said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. Who are we going to talk to You haven''t told me what you did just now. "


    "Nothing." Lin Chengfei cut off the railway: "those people are just awed by the noble and righteous spirit of people. They dare not act rashly for a moment."


    "Really?" Xu Nanfeng asked suspiciously.


    "Really


    Lin Chengfei''s answer is firm!


    "I don''t believe it!" Xu Nanfeng answered more firmly.


    Lin Chengfei began to roll his eyes again: "since you don''t believe what I said, why do you ask me?"


    "You..." Xu Nanfeng pointed his finger to Lin Chengfei''s nose, and soon realized that this action was not right. He put down his hand: "Xiao San, don''t go too far. I know you have some abilities that others can''t understand, but if you don''t want to say it, you can choose not to say it. Can you don''t cheat meI think I''m an idiot in your eyes. "


    Lin Chengfei suddenly said: "originally You are not an idiot


    "You..."


    Xu Nanfeng stamped his feet in anger. He was really annoyed by this guy''s impudence. He simply stopped being a follower and went upstairs first.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and smiles. He has just stepped on the corridor on the second floor. Hula


    A burst of rapid footsteps sound up, and then, all the teachers in the office, a swarm of all ran out.


    Their eyes eagerly look at Lin Chengfei, excited can''t themselves, that look of admiration and worship, seems to melt Lin Chengfei in general.


    "Master Xiaosan, you Are you really alone, and you have stopped more than 1000 of them? "


    "Master Xiaosan, you are both wise and brave. There are few people like you all the time."


    "Master Xiaosan, from today on, I''m completely convinced of you. I''ll let you go and make no difference!"


    Lin Chengfei glanced at these people lightly and laughed.


    I didn''t exchange my thoughts with these people at all. I just ignored everyone and walked forward step by step through the crowd.


    Until his figure disappeared from the corridor, principal Tian, Mr. Wen, Zhang Wenjing and others still did not recover from their astonishment.


    After a long time, someone uttered an incredible cry: "this What does that mean? "


    "No matter how powerful master Xiao San is, he can''t ignore us at all, can he?"


    "Principal Tian, you have to talk to him about this for us. It''s too much. How can he be so arrogant? How can we work together in the future?"


    Principal Tian sighed heavily. "Forget it, everyone..."

 Chapter 2293

    forget it?


    How can we just let it go?


    In this world, is there anything that hurts people''s self-esteem more than this kind of neglect?


    It''s good that principal Tian doesn''t speak. This opening immediately makes these people fry the pot.


    "Principal Tian, you can''t help him just because he is our leader How many days has he been here? "


    "Even if he has the ability, without us, this school work, he can do it?"


    "I still can''t figure out where he came from when he despised us so much."


    Principal Tian looked at the shouting crowd with a blank face and said, "the reason why master Xiao San is like this is because he wants to do a good job Think about it. "


    With that, he also turned away.


    Mr. Wen shook his head, looked contemptuously at the colleagues around him, looked up slightly: "a group of rotten wood, can''t be made."


    Also returned to his own office.


    At the beginning, Zhang Wenjing was still at a loss. After thinking for a moment, she suddenly showed a sense of clarity and relief.


    With a little smile on her face, she glanced at the people who were still at a loss, and with a brisk pace, she walked out slowly.


    "This What''s the matter with these people? "


    "Is it true that master Xiao San ignored us just now


    "No, I have to ask President Tian about it."


    As soon as these words came out, they got everyone''s approval. More than 30 people went to the office of President Tian together.


    Miller, Cade and others seem to have great perseverance. They stay from day to night. After they are sure that they can''t rush into school today, they don''t want to leave.


    Teachers who have been watching the situation of those people, at this time, it is a long breath, all kinds of pressure in the heart, at this moment, it is really dissipated.


    "Well, I don''t understand what you''re thinking." Xu Nanfeng distressed said: "originally, by today''s event, you can establish prestige in the school, so that all people are obedient to you, but you just want to let them hate you?"


    "Hate me?" Lin Chengfei said strangely, "why do they hate me?" Xu Nanfeng said softly, "are you really stupid or are you acting like an idiot? If you do that to them, can they still read your good words? Human nature is evil. If you want them to recognize your status and your ability, you may need to do a lot of things, but if you want them to disobey Yin and Yang, then


    only one thing is enough. "


    "They won''t do that." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Xu Nanfeng is unconvinced: "why do you say so?"


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "No


    As Xu Zeming''s only daughter, the most important education she received from childhood is how to judge people''s thoughts through their expressions and micro movements.


    This is the basic skill of a successful businessman.


    Before Xu Nanfeng saw clearly, when Lin Chengfei walked past those teachers, everyone''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, which is enough to prove that they had deep resentment towards Lin Chengfei at that time.


    In such a state of mind, how can you still work for him safely?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "do you want to make a bet?"


    "Bet on what?" Xu Nanfeng said confidently.


    "Bet on the attitude of your teachers." Lin Chengfei said: "if they come to apologize to me in a moment, and ask me to have dinner, they are sincere, even if you lose..."


    "On the contrary, if they are still resentful, they will not take the initiative to approach me, so I will lose." Lin Chengfei looks at Xu Nanfeng with a smile: "how about it? Dare you promise? "


    Xu Nanfeng said with a smile: "you have to insult yourself. Don''t blame me for not saving face for you Come on, what''s the bet? "


    "If you win, I will promise you a request. No matter what it is, I will try my best to do it for you, but if you lose From now on, don''t follow me like a jerk. Do you agree? " Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Xu Nanfeng burst into a rage: "who do you say is a follower? What''s the matter with you? How many people ask me to have a look at them? I don''t like it. Don''t be in bliss and don''t know it! "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t care if I''m happy or not. Just say this condition. Do you agree?"


    Xu Nanfeng thought for a while, no matter what he thought, he felt that the teachers had no reason to apologize to him.


    So he looked at Lin Chengfei with pride: "I promise you You wait and see. "


    Lin Chengfei is still a little uneasy: "we have to keep our word when we talk ugly."


    "I''m the kind of villain who turns around?" Xu Nanfeng asked with a sneer.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and stopped talking. He raised his hand and looked at the time."It must be fixed within a certain period of time?" Xu Nanfeng and some uneasy said: "if they have not come, do we have to wait here for a lifetime?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s ten past seven. It will take five minutes at most. They will definitely come."


    Xu Nanfeng was quietly relieved.


    Although she has thought things very clearly and thought that she would never lose, the person who bet with her is Xiao San after all.


    In his hands, it''s not surprising what seems to happen.


    Now listen to Lin Chengfei take the initiative to compress the time in five minutes, can''t help but heart.


    The whole afternoon has passed. Will the teachers come to apologize in these five minutes?


    What a coincidence?


    She looked at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, but also began to change a little strange.


    It is obvious that he will lose. Why did he gamble with himself?


    Is Is deliberately want to agree to a condition, but too thin skinned, embarrassed to say it directly, so use this bet way?


    Xu Nanfeng''s face is a little red, so What conditions does he want himself to make?


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. In the end, Xu Nanfeng even began to doubt whether this guy had been interested in himself for a long time. Now he deliberately lost to himself. In fact, it was a means for him to pursue himself!


    Soon, Xu Nanfeng knew that he was wrong.


    And it''s wrong.


    It was less than two minutes before they made a bet. A group of gentle footsteps came to Lin Chengfei''s office from far to near.


    Bang Bang


    After the knock on the door, principal Tian''s voice also rang out: "master Xiaosan, are you in there?"


    Xu Nanfeng''s face suddenly becomes extremely ugly and looks at Lin Chengfei inconceivably.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t like it. He said with a faint smile, "please come in." Love sweet red envelope: sfwf3z

 Chapter 2294

    Creak


    The door of the office was slowly pushed open from the outside. Principal Tian''s warm smile appeared in front of Lin Chengfei and Xu Nanfeng.


    She''s not alone.


    Behind her, one after another, one after another, she walked into the office. At the end of the day, all the teachers in the school came over.


    "Headmaster Tian, teachers, what can I do for you?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Xu Nanfeng''s mouth was open enough to swallow a whole egg raw.


    How can it be!


    Do all these people have a puff in their heads? Mingming and Lin Chengfei are irreconcilable. Why do they come here to beg for mercy now?


    We are all literati. Can we have the character that literati should have!


    Among these people, principal Tian has the highest status. Naturally, she also speaks as a representative: "master Xiaosan, we are here to apologize to you."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei slightly raised his eyebrows: "sorry? Why apologize to me? "


    "Before, we did something we shouldn''t have done, and we were ashamed to be teachers..." Principal Tian sighed heavily: "I didn''t notice it before. It was only after I saw master Xiao San''s attitude that I woke up."


    Other people also spoke one after another and said to Lin Chengfei sincerely: "master Xiao San, we are too superficial and not steady enough to set a good example for the students in the school. This is our fault. We think that we have no second words about how you want to punish us."


    "Before I saw you stand in the way of thousands of angry Chinese, we were really overjoyed, but we forgot that this is a school, we are teachers, we should not be surprised, our moral character is not high, how to teach students?"


    "Now I think about what I did before, and I''m really ashamed to support master Xiao San. You are the leader. We should have listened to you. There''s no reason. You should have done something for us before saying that..."


    This whole afternoon, they also want to understand Even if you don''t want to understand, after being explained by President Tian, you know why Lin Chengfei is so indifferent to them.


    There''s nothing else to say. Apologize!


    Xu Nanfeng is really speechless.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei''s seemingly arrogant behavior had such deep meaning What''s more, I don''t know if he thought of this deep meaning. On the contrary, these teachers'' brains are perfect.


    I lost.


    There is no doubt that she has lost.


    She patted her head hard and was very upset.


    Just now, I thought he was deliberately losing to himself How can this be? With this guy''s hateful temperament, if he doesn''t take advantage, he will suffer losses. How can he take the initiative to suffer losses? Lin Chengfei looked at President Tian and others with a smile: "everyone, we will be colleagues in the future. No matter what you think, I will treat you as friends anyway. My only purpose is to make this school shine in the United States and even the whole world, and let Chinese culture shine to every corner of the world through our


    School..."


    "If you have the same goal as me, we will naturally support each other and advance and retreat together, but..." His voice suddenly changed, and his face also changed a little grim: "if anyone wants to drag everyone down, don''t blame me for not treating him as a friend."


    He is the highest leader in the school. If he does not treat a teacher as a friend and deliberately excludes him from the public, then that person will not have a foothold in the school.


    President Tian didn''t have any hesitation. Instead, he seemed to be thoroughly inspired by Lin Chengfei. He bowed to the end and said in a deep voice, "since then, I''m willing to be a pawn of the third master. I hope I can contribute a little bit to Chinese culture."


    The rest of them also followed president Tian and bowed to the end to show their respect for Lin Chengfei.


    To be precise, it''s respect for his ambition.


    Who doesn''t want what they like to be liked and accepted by people all over the world?


    However, they were just fantasies before, but now, Lin Chengfei is daring to do it, and continues to move towards this goal, even if there are more difficulties ahead, he still looks the same.


    When we saw it, we even thought of some things and things. In our world, we don''t know if it is true.


    even Mr. Qian stopped saying: "master Xiaosan, I didn''t know what you thought before, so I would offend and offend you. From then on, I will never do it again. As long as you say something, I will never frown Head


    Lin Chengfei took a look at him and asked, "Oh? Is that right? "


    Mr. Qian knew that his previous behavior gave Lin Chengfei too many bad impressions, and he didn''t expect Lin Chengfei to believe in himself immediately. He said with a smile, "it''s useless to say more. You can see my behavior later."


    With these two people taking the lead, other people have no psychological pressure to swear one after another and resolutely contribute to the development of Chinese culture.But Mr. Wen and Zhang Wenjing didn''t say much at this time. They always stood at the back of the crowd, silent.


    This attitude, on the contrary, is the most firm support.


    Lin Chengfei also stood up and said to a group of people, "in that case, I will rely on you more in the future."


    With Lin Chengfei''s words, the group of people finally put down their heart completely. After a few words, they gradually went out.


    Soon, only Lin Chengfei and Xu Nanfeng were left in the room.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Xu Nanfeng with a smile as a winner: "Miss Xu, you can say that in the future You can''t follow me. "


    Xu Nan Feng hummed a, turned a twinkling of an eye bead way: "don''t follow, don''t follow."


    Lin Chengfei then said: "you can''t give me such bad excuses as going along with me."


    Xu Nanfeng''s face, stiff looking at Lin Chengfei: "Hey, you don''t have to be so cruel?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded slowly: "yes, I am so cruel!"


    "You..."


    Xu Nanfeng bit his teeth, but a moment later, his face suddenly showed a spring breeze like smile: "you should not forget that I am a woman, right?"


    "How can I forget that you are wandering in front of me with two long legs all day long?"


    "That''s good." Xu Nanfeng said with a smile: "a saint said a word, I don''t know if you have heard it?"


    Lin Chengfei had a very bad premonition in his heart and asked: "what?" "Only villains and women are difficult to raise." Xu Nanfeng restrained his smile and said solemnly, "since we women are the same as villains, then Nature doesn''t have to say what it says? For us, it should be as simple as a routine

 Chapter 2295

    "You You''re not serious, are you Lin Chengfei looked at this beautiful woman like a flower. He never thought how he could say such shameless words from such a beautiful mouth.


    Xu Nanfeng is naturally nodded: "yes, what I said is true, what bets ah, bets ah, I do not admit now, is with you, you can take me how?"


    Say words, in the eye already took a few cent provocation.


    Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "do you want to default? Do you really think I''m such a bully? I''m not afraid to tell you that in this world, the people who dare to rely on me are not born yet Especially women. "


    Xu Nanfeng grinned. As soon as he was about to smile, Lin Chengfei said, "didn''t you just ask me what I can do with you? Now I''ll tell you what I can do with you! "


    Say words, already slowly stretched out a hand, pinched Xu Nan Feng slightly some sharp thin chin.


    "I am a man, you are a woman, you say, what can I do to you?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "besides, you are still a pretty woman!"


    Xu Nanfeng slowly grew up and looked at Lin Chengfei in a daze: "you You... "


    "What about me?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "since you don''t obey the rules first, don''t blame me for breaking the rules."


    "You You can''t do that. "


    Shua


    Xu Nanfeng''s face, instantly congested, turned red, tongue tied, finally said a complete sentence, but, refused It''s not that strong.


    Now Lin Chengfei, how different from usual?


    And


    That pair of eyes, like the stars in general, let a person see, can''t help but immerse in them, can''t refuse his any request! Xu Nanfeng suddenly closed his mouth tightly, bit the tip of his tongue gently, and tried to make himself sober. He told himself in silence that Xu Nanfeng, Xu Nanfeng, you are still a yellow girl. You should be reserved and love yourself. You can''t be so shameless. He is just a word, a little frivolous action


    How can you fall into the enemy like this?


    It''s hopeless!


    Refuse him, refuse him Say no to him!


    Not only to refuse, but also to scold him with testimony.


    But when I opened my mouth, it turned into: "this is the school. There are teachers and students outside. Don''t be like this, OK?"


    I really want to slap myself!


    It''s really hopeless!


    Lin Chengfei was stunned for a moment, and then said strangely, "what can I do for you here? When I get out of school or to the hotel, I can do whatever I want?" "No, no, no That''s not what I mean Xu Nanfeng quickly shook his head, deeply felt that it was not too late to mend his way: "I mean, you can''t be rude to me anywhere, you are a public figure, you have to keep your image? Otherwise, you will not be afraid of being ridiculed if you act on a weak woman who has no power to restrain her? "


    Lin Chengfei light said: "statement to me like floating clouds!"


    Xu Nanfeng''s face really collapsed at this time.


    It''s over. It''s over. This guy is so bad that he doesn''t even want his reputation!


    Her mind was full of twists and turns. In this emergency, she really had an idea. She thought of a stratagem: "you are the one who wants to carry forward the Chinese culture. There must be no stain on your body. Otherwise, how can others believe you? How do you believe in Chinese culture? "


    The faster he said, Xu Nanfeng began to admire his wit.


    Doesn''t this guy say that the greatest ideal is to carry forward traditional culture?


    For this purpose, he should give up everything, including Tease yourself!


    Sure enough, as she expected, Lin Chengfei''s face showed a bit of embarrassment and frowned. It seemed that he was also baffled by this problem.


    "That''s right. I can''t have a stain." Lin Cheng Fei sighed a long time, it seems very sorry!


    Xu Nanfeng quickly pecked rice and nodded: "yes, yes, you have to restrain yourself. You can''t do whatever you want. You are destined to be a great man. How can you make yourself infamous because of my little things It''s not worth it


    Xu Nanfeng doesn''t know why. He has to try every means to aggrieve himself and persuade him in a good voice, instead of refusing him in a fierce voice. He doesn''t even have the idea to point at his nose and scold him!


    She just doesn''t think she can do it.


    But fortunately, now the goal is achieved, this guy is still defeated in his own hands! However, the little complacency in his heart didn''t last long, but Lin Chengfei suddenly relaxed his brow and said, "it''s just that it''s our business after all. Heaven knows, you know, I know. It''s absolutely impossible to pass it on to other people Even if you are really insulted by me, you won''t be known by all the people who yell, will you


    Finish saying, he is very happy to laugh twice: "Miss Xu Nanfeng, you have no way to escape, obediently from me."Say words, open arms, will hold Xu Nanfeng in the bosom of appearance.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Nanfeng''s face was pale. She covered her face with her hands and ran away.


    While running, he scolded: "you rascal, what do you really want to do to me? You all have girlfriends. Why do you want to provoke me You wait for me. I''ll tell Xiao Mo about it. She won''t let you go! "


    She ran out in a hurry. Her voice was getting farther and farther away. Before long, she was already downstairs.


    Lin Chengfei looked out of the window and said with a smile: "little girl, you want to fight with me, you are still young!"


    But now, after all, it''s dark. People of ente family dare to send someone out to assassinate Xu Nanfeng in broad daylight, not to mention the night that is more suitable for killing.


    After all, he didn''t trust Xu Nanfeng to leave alone. He soon went downstairs, followed Xu Nanfeng''s car and walked forward step by step.


    No matter how fast Xu Nanfeng drives, Lin Chengfei is always more than ten meters behind her car.


    It didn''t take long to get to Mingren hall. Xu Nanfeng ran in with a red face and indignation, but Lin Chengfei was stopped by a man.


    Ji Huairou, who has been missing for several days.


    Lin Chengfei was surprised to see his dress floating like a nine day Xuan girl, and asked curiously, "I haven''t seen you in a few days Where have you been? "


    Ji Huairou said faintly: "give you some time to get together with your girlfriends I''m afraid I''ll be blind if I keep staring. "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t understand what she said at the beginning, but he suddenly realized it, and then he was furious.


    "How dare you peep?" Lin Chengfei feels uncomfortable when he thinks of being seen with his girlfriend Even if this person is a beautiful woman, it''s no good.

 Chapter 2296

    What''s more, he didn''t do anything good that night when he went to find Xiao Xinran and others!


    He has not escaped for a whole month This woman must have enjoyed it, right?


    Ji Huairou ignored Lin Chengfei''s anger and said, "don''t worry, I''m not as boring as you think. After you know what you want to do, I''ll leave."


    "Really gone?" Lin Chengfei frowned and asked with obvious doubt.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    To be fair, if he happened to see Ji Huairou and other men Hu Tianhai, he would never miss such an opportunity What would such a woman look like in bed, who seems to care nothing and has an immortal temperament?


    He''s curious!


    Everyone has curiosity. Lin Chengfei doesn''t believe Ji Huairou can resist it.


    "Believe it or not!" Ji Huairou obviously didn''t want to explain too much to Lin Chengfei. She said impatiently, then changed the topic and said, "I came to you today, not to talk about this kind of thing with you I don''t care who you are, what you do with your girlfriends, it''s not in the range I should care about


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what should you care about?"


    "I only care about you."


    The sudden confession made Lin Chengfei at a loss.


    What''s the matter with this woman? Everyone is not very familiar, even if you kneel down to me, I will not promise you!


    "I only care about your life and death." Ji Huairou sees that Lin Chengfei''s face is not right, so she follows him calmly.


    Lin Chengfei takes a long breath.


    This woman''s head is really wrong. She only talks half way, but she still wants to kill me?


    I was surprised. I thought you were in love with me.


    "Are you trying to destroy the alliance of gods?" Ji Huairou asked.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head. On the surface, the clouds are light, but in his heart, he is constantly vigilant.


    She''s from the extermination League.


    No matter what they want to do, they all operate secretly. What''s more, they persuade Wu Jiushan to be an undercover agent there.


    I can''t admit it at this time.


    "Don''t be kidding. There is no deep hatred between me and nothing. Isn''t it enough to kill their leader? What else do you want to do with them? " Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Whether you have it or not, I advise you not to do it." Ji Huairou said faintly: "if the current anti God alliance is really broken, the consequences are serious, you can''t imagine, and you can''t afford to bear such consequences."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei is noncommittal, shrugged, seems to be joking general asked: "can I ask you a question."


    Ji Huairou looks at him but doesn''t reply.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t like it and said with a smile: "your purpose should be to kill me, right? But why didn''t you move for such a long time? When I knew that I might do dangerous things, I kindly came to remind me... "


    Ji Huairou gave him a cold look: "I don''t need you to manage how I do things. You just need to keep your head. One day, I will take it myself."


    Finish saying, body shape in a flash, the whole person rushed out of the sky, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Chengfei smiles faintly, shakes his head and says to himself: "woman..."


    Instead of thinking about what Ji Huairou thinks, she returns to Mingren hall, only to find Xu Nanfeng in a daze, while Wu lianer looks at herself who has just come to the hall.


    Du Xiaomo covered his mouth and kept laughing. At the moment when Lin Chengfei appeared, he was more unbridled.


    Lin Chengfei walks past Xu Nanfeng, who is so lost that he suddenly wakes up. He suddenly gets up and points at him with trembling fingers: "you How many girlfriends do you have? "


    It''s for this!


    Lin Chengfei looks at Du Xiaomo. Du Xiaomo shrinks his neck. It''s obvious that the secret is revealed by her.


    "Not a few." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "anyway, two hands must be able to count."


    Xu Nanfeng staring at him, don''t know how to answer the words.


    She just ran into Mingren hall and told Du Xiaomo what Lin Chengfei wanted to tease herself.


    Imagine, Du Xiaomo should be filled with indignation, angry to find that guy, and then his voice at this time to comfort that guy is not too much.


    After all, I just want Du Xiaomo to teach that bastard a lesson, but I don''t want the couple to really fight each other.


    But who knows, after listening to her words, Du Xiaomo, instead of angry, covered his mouth and laughed.


    Xu Nanfeng was confused on the spot and asked her what she was laughing at. What I said was true!


    Du Xiaomo just kept waving his hand, and then said a word that made her thunder inside and outside.


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter who he molested, it''s understandable. His real girlfriends have no problem, and I''m not qualified to say anything."Xu Nanfeng was stunned on the spot. After a long time, he didn''t know what to say.


    Those Do you have any real women?


    Isn''t Du Xiaomo the only one?


    Her head in a paste, just want to headache, see Lin Chengfei slowly came in, rushed over on the spot.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and says with a gentle smile to Xu Nanfeng: "so, little girl, you''d better not provoke me, otherwise, I''m a man of my word. I must go to the hotel with you to have a good talk about my ideal of life!"


    Open a house if you don''t agree.


    Xu Nanfeng collapsed.


    Lin Chengfei patted her head and walked slowly upstairs with both hands on her back.


    Du Xiaomo is still laughing. Wu lianer and Xu Nanfeng It''s messy in the wind.


    Wu Jiushan didn''t come back tonight. Now that he has declared allegiance to the three supreme elders of the anti God League, he has to make his due gesture. At least, they can''t refuse the task they arranged.


    Wu can ran out for the first time and looked at Lin Chengfei eagerly: "master..."


    Lin Chengfei was shocked: "when did I become your master?"


    "You have accepted all my teacher worship gifts. Why is it not my teacher?"


    "But Elder martial sister lian''er is still elder martial sister lian''er. She hasn''t become anyone to me! "


    "Anyway, I''ve given you all the things. It''s your problem whether I accept them or not. It doesn''t matter to me." Wu can naturally said: "master, quickly teach me some skills of flying and escaping? I can''t wait to fly high and enjoy the wonderful feeling of overlooking the earth! "


    Lin didn''t argue with him this time, but nodded slowly and asked, "do you really want to learn?"


    "Of course!" Wu can nods hard. "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded his head and agreed: "go out to buy books first. First, read the most basic books, such as the great learning, the doctrine of the mean, the Analects of Confucius, Mencius, the book of songs, Shangshu, the book of rites, Zhouyi and Chunqiu. When you understand them, come back to me."

 Chapter 2297

    "What do you do with this?" Wu can Leng said: "I want you to teach me the skill of flying to the sky and escaping to the earth."


    "I know!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "but if you can''t understand the most basic principles, how can you fly away?"


    Then he laughed and patted Wu can on the shoulder: "elder martial brother, my skills are all in poetry. If you want to learn, you have to read more. The more you read, the better."


    "Although I read little, you can''t cheat me." Wu can shook his head like a rattle: "magic is magic. How can it be related to reading?"


    "Ask your father if you don''t believe it!" Lin Chengfei did not have a good way: "I can cheat you, he will not be out of consideration for your son, right?"


    Wu can thinks it''s reasonable, but now his father is not here. In recent two days, his father is always haunted. It seems that the business of the pharmacy is not going on. He runs out all day and can''t find anyone.


    Wu can almost doubted whether his father had met his second spring. He was so busy with love that he forgot his career!


    He went back to his room in a daze, while Lin Chengfei was drinking tea and watching TV in the living room.


    It''s not impossible to help Wu can step into Shusheng gate, but he has to be diligent and studious.


    If he is willing to work hard, he will naturally become an outstanding monk, but if he can''t even read books Lin Chengfei is really helpless.


    At that time, he Qiding, the sage of books, declared that it spread all over the world, and all the scholars in the world claimed to be their students.


    However, how many people are really qualified to obtain Gongfa?


    It''s not that shushengmen are stingy, it''s just the skills. It''s too demanding for people''s understanding and knowledge. At that time, it was undoubtedly a very luxurious dream for ordinary people to be able to read and read.


    This is also the reason why the Shusheng sect, though powerful, is far less numerous than other big sects.


    Now, although it is not the same as before, universal education, everyone can learn, reading and reading is the most basic skill of all mankind, but


    Learning is not the same as before!


    The skills of shushengmen require the attainments of various traditional Chinese cultures. The current disciplines can not motivate all kinds of skills.


    In addition, many people are resistant to the traditional Chinese culture. Even if they look at the dense traditional Chinese characters, they will have a headache Such a person has no hope of becoming a descendant of shushengmen all his life!


    Can learn into these things, can swallow those boring books, this is the most critical.


    Thinking about it, Lin Chengfei can''t help but travel thousands of miles, thinking of the lost spirit of Qingxuan Jushi.


    He said that when he reached a high level of cultivation, he would naturally know how to revive him.


    But now He still got nothing.


    Do you mean


    Is the cultivation of Jinshi still insufficient?


    Still have to work hard?


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    A poor man with a short mind pays off his debts.


    I owe Qing Xuan so much for his life. I''m afraid I don''t know how.


    In a trance, a few exclamations suddenly rang out downstairs.


    "Who are you? Who let you in? "


    "Go away! Get out of here


    "Ah..."


    Lin Chengfei looks awe inspiring, the next moment people have appeared in the hall.


    Just for a moment, I was distracted and didn''t notice the situation here. Unexpectedly, several uninvited guests took this opportunity to come in.


    There were three of them.


    The gate of Mingren hall, which had just been repaired for a short time, was pitifully lying on the ground again in a dilapidated state.


    The three men are tall and straight, and they all have a long and thin waist!


    Du Xiaomo and others, who had been in the living room, were obviously frightened by the three guys who broke into the room. Their faces were livid, and they pointed at them and drank incessantly.


    When Lin Chengfei''s figure appears here, their threats and curses disappear at the same time. They just focus on Lin Chengfei.


    Anxiety, fear, uneasiness!


    The other side can kick the door. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person either. He Can you handle it?


    As if to see their worries, Lin Chengfei smiles.


    Just a smile is enough to make the three girls feel at ease, as if as long as there is him, no one can make them suffer the slightest harm.


    Lin Chengfei appeared very quickly, even the three uninvited guests, no one found out how he appeared.


    "Who are you?" The man with the longest hair, staring at Lin Chengfei, asked softly.


    "I''m your uncle!" Lin Chengfei also replied softly.


    "You..."


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chengfei was furious, pointed at the three people and said in a fierce voice: "come and find the trouble of Mingren hall. Who do you even know? Blind your dog? I''m a famous little three master. Do you know that? "The three did not expect that just a question would make the man angry. However, when they heard that he claimed to be the third master, their eyes were bright at the same time.


    "So you are Xiao San. That''s good. You''re the one I''m looking for this time. Come with us!" The long hair man rushed to Lin Chengfei to hook his fingers. He didn''t command him and said naturally.


    It seems that Lin Chengfei should go with him without any reason to refuse.


    Lin Chengfei is a little surprised: "are you looking for me?"


    Then he held out his hand, pointed to Xu Nanfeng, and asked: "you have a good look, this is Xu Zeming''s daughter Xu Nanfeng, she should be your goal? I have nothing to do with you. What do you want from me? "


    Xu Nanfeng looks at Lin Chengfei in horror.


    This guy who has no sense of loyalty has betrayed himself in this way!


    The three men turned to look at Xu Nanfeng and shook their heads: "that''s right. I''m looking for you, master Xiaosan Naturally, other people will deal with the affairs with the Xu family. Our task today is to take you back. "


    Lin Chengfei''s anger and all kinds of consternation dissipated in an instant.


    It''s really for myself.


    If it is to find Xu Nanfeng, it proves that ente group is still complaining with Xu Jiaen.


    But if you come to Lin Chengfei alone


    Then their intention is worth considering.


    Lin Chengfei also had a little grudge with Harris, the little man of the ente family, and extorted a pill from him.


    Now


    The ente family should have come for that pill.


    It seems that this kind of medicine has a very important position in their hearts.


    They didn''t want to let the drug spread, so the rest of the ente family, after knowing this, immediately sent someone to come and try to take Lin Chengfei away. Taohuawangwang red envelope: 9tjnek


    red envelope

 Chapter 2298

    Want to understand all this, everything is easy to say.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the man with long hair, shook his head and said, "this Harris is not kind. He said clearly that he would take this matter as a little secret between us, and even let it out secretly. It''s really Damn it


    "Is that all?" The man with long hair frowned and asked in a cold voice, "let''s go when we''re done."


    "I didn''t say I would go with you!"


    "So you don''t give us face?" The man with long hair snorted. He was dissatisfied.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said faintly: "yes, I really don''t give you face So what? "


    "To die!"


    The man with long hair said heavily. He waved his big hand and said directly: "let''s go together and give him up! And take it away. "


    Before leaving, the owners of the ente family just told them to take this guy back, but they didn''t say that they couldn''t do anything about him!


    In that case


    What are you hesitating about?


    Even if we take a disabled person back, we can still finish the task.


    The three people quickly gathered around Lin Chengfei in a triangle. As for the three girls on the sofa, they had directly ignored them.


    It''s just women.


    What''s the threat?


    They''re right. Three women. There''s no danger.


    Because, all the threats are on Lin Chengfei.


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei ignored the two guys running to his left and right. He just looked at the man with long hair: "I don''t like your hair very much."


    He held out his hand and made it scissor like: "don''t take your Tong Fu''an."


    With that, the middle and index fingers suddenly closed together.


    He was one meter away from the man with long hair, but with his action, the hair of the man with long hair, like strands of silk, all fell off.


    After a moment, the man turned into a shiny Bald.


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction: "it''s more pleasing to the eye."


    Long hair Now it''s time to call him bald. The bald man didn''t react at all. He left his head when his hair was precious.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then he let out a shrill angry cry: "you How dare you touch my hair? Damn it Damn it! Kill, kill him for me


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "Harris didn''t tell you that I blackmailed a pill from him. In fact, my biggest ability is to ignore the abnormal people who have been transformed by pills?"


    "Kill me?"


    "Another thousand, you still can''t!"


    In the last sentence, Lin Chengfei said that he was very murderous. His body moved. He seemed to turn around behind several people, and he seemed to be standing in the same place without any action


    There are so many people who don''t know what he has done.


    But


    Three just now also aggressive fellow, at the same time, soft fell to the ground.


    Not a word, not a word!


    They are just prisoners before they even have time to show their instinctive talents.


    Lin Chengfei clapped his palm, turned his head to look at the three people who were stunned, and said faintly, "call the police!"


    "Ah?"


    "Call the police?"


    "Are you not mistaken?"


    The three women just saw that Lin Chengfei was so powerful that they unknowingly took care of the three fierce bastards. They thought that he would do something more shocking next, but they didn''t expect that he just said


    Call the police?


    It''s a little bit hopeless, isn''t it?


    They come here to kidnap openly. You don''t want to call them directly. At least they do something to make them sick. They think of many ways, but they don''t want to call the police.


    "Yes! Call the police Lin Chengfei naturally said: "these three are kidnappers, which have seriously threatened our personal safety. Of course, they have to be handed over to the police."


    Xu Nan Feng dry throat spit: "you so offend ente family, not afraid of their revenge?"


    Wu lian''er also said seriously: "Lin Xiao San, you''d better let them go. "


    Du Xiaomo sighed softly.


    She did not speak.


    But she knows Lin Chengfei''s character, he can never give up!


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry about it. I have my own idea Send these three to the police station first, and then I will go to the ente family in person at the right time to talk with the family members and reason with them! "


    Xu Nanfeng curiously asked: "what is your reason?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said softly, "it should be in In the fist? "Whoever has a big fist has a big reason!


    If Lin Chengfei is not Lin Chengfei, but an ordinary person, he should have been tortured by the ente family for a long time. He wants to live and die. Where can he have any personal freedom?


    Since Lin Chengfei is Lin Chengfei, he has the right to talk to the ente family about the truth that belongs to him!


    Ente family is better than ordinary people, but Lin Chengfei is much better than ente family!


    Lin Chengfei is mysterious. He laughs but doesn''t speak. But soon, Xu Nanfeng doesn''t worry about the hatred between Lin Chengfei and the ente family. Instead, he jumps directly in front of Lin Chengfei, and turns around him to ask you to go and look at him.


    Du Xiaomo has long been numb to Lin Chengfei''s ability. No matter how shocking his performance is, he will only admire Lin Chengfei more and more, but will not be surprised.


    Wu lian''er, however, has long known about the group of monks, and has learned from Wu Jiushan pass that Lin Chengfei is simply the best among the monks. With his ability, it is not a problem to deal with three people.


    Therefore, only the ignorant Xu Nanfeng is more and more curious about Lin Chengfei.


    "I found that You are very unusual. " After a long time, Xu Nanfeng said slowly.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "you just found out? Every cell in my whole body is emitting an unusual smell, OK? "


    Xu Nan Feng horizontal his one eye: "my vision is always very good, just fall on you, not how accurate!"


    After thinking about it, she finally said, "you are not the same as before."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei asked, waiting for her to continue.


    Xu Nanfeng pinched his chin and said slowly: "I remember when I first met you, you were a guy who was scared when I met some little gangsters. If I hadn''t shot you, you didn''t know how to deal with it But later, you became more and more powerful.... " "That''s normal!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "if people go higher and higher, they have to be more and more powerful. Otherwise, do I have to be more and more counseling?"

 Chapter 2299

    It seems reasonable!


    But


    I feel like something is wrong!


    Xu Nanfeng''s brow is very tight, murmuring: "no, no, still no......"


    Lin Chengfei sighed helplessly: "well, you tell me what''s wrong."


    After that, he patted his head again and suddenly said, "by the way, I still have something to do. What are you doubting Let''s talk to both of them... "


    Then he flashed away and ran out of the door. His voice still came from a distance: "by the way, you have to find someone to repair this door..."


    The three women looked at each other in silence.


    What is he running for?


    Just as the three women were brewing their emotions and wanted to say something, Wu can finally came down from the upstairs in a daze. When she saw the three men lying on the ground, she was shocked.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Lin Chengfei''s figure, constantly legend, soon disappeared in this street, sometimes fast, fast to everyone can''t see his figure clearly, sometimes slow, so slowly walking on the street, and a most common foreign tourist is no different.


    Rao is like this. Twenty three minutes later, he still appears in front of a bar.


    There are many fashionable men and women coming in and out. Although they have different looks, they have one common feature.


    They''re all pretty.


    The ugly ones don''t have the guts to catch up with chicks here.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the surrounding environment with satisfaction. After confirming that he would not pollute his eyes, he stepped in and walked in gently.


    In the past, such an ordinary but outstanding looking Chinese man was very popular with girls and young women, but during this period, all Chinese people were not very popular in the United States.


    Wherever Lin Chengfei went, whether men or women, they all frowned one after another and left far away, as if they could not help their inner fury and beat him up.


    As a result, two meters around Lin Chengfei became a vacuum zone, as if there was an invisible gas field around Lin Chengfei''s body.


    Lin Chengfei is very satisfied with this situation, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, instead of looking left and right, he goes directly to a corner on the right side of the bar.


    There is still a constant murmur in my ear.


    "How dare the Chinese still show up here?"


    "I''ve never hated all Chinese people like I do now. Just wait. Today I must teach him a lesson."


    "Together, together we teach this guy a lesson."


    Soon, like-minded people gathered together and muttered for a moment. When they looked at Lin Chengfei''s back, they were full of playful smiles.


    If Lin doesn''t see or hear, he goes to the innermost table. When he sees a couple of men and women hugging each other, whispering and laughing, the smile on Lin''s face becomes more and more brilliant.


    Regardless of whether he rushes up and interrupts others'' good deeds, Lin Chengfei comes directly behind the couple and taps the man on the shoulder: "Oh, young master ente, you are here. It''s hard for me to find you!"


    The man had been chatting with the woman happily. It seems that a Spring Festival dinner is indispensable tonight. Suddenly, he was slapped. It seems that his whole face is distorted.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked back fiercely


    At the moment of seeing Lin Chengfei, the anger on his face melted like ice and snow in the spring breeze


    He just squeezed out an ugly smile from his face.


    "Little Master Xiaosan, how do you Why are you here? "


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are quiet, with a little resentment, said: "how? Don''t master ente welcome me? "


    "No, no..." No matter how reluctant young master ente was, he could only shake his head quickly at this moment: "it''s my honor to see Master Xiaosan again..."


    "I wish I didn''t!" Lin Chengfei breathed a long sigh of relief, patted his chest and said, "I thought young master ente didn''t want to see me."


    I''d like to see you before I have a ghost!


    How bad did you beat me last time? Don''t you have any pressure on yourself?


    Little ente was angry, but the smile on his face did not change. He slowly said, "master Xiaosan, what would you like to drink? Why don''t I get you a pretty girl first and drink with you? "


    "Forget the wine, if you''re a girl..." Lin Chengfei face tangled, finally or very sad waved his hand: "forget it!"


    Little ente watched Lin Chengfei uneasily. He didn''t know how much he would suffer when he met this guy. He rubbed his hands and looked at him in fear.


    Lin Chengfei narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "young master ente, I don''t even have a girl around me, but you are holding such a beautiful beauty. Do you think it''s appropriate?""Not suitable, not suitable Of course not. "


    Little ente suddenly realized, directly released the arm holding the blonde, and said seriously: "you go first, I have something to do today, I can''t accompany you."


    The blonde rolled her eyes and stood up. She was obedient and left, but she was constantly muttering.


    "He also said that he was a young master of the ente family, holding hundreds of billions of assets Bah, I''m so scared when I see a Chinese. It''s worse than a dog! "


    Little ente''s face was livid, he clenched his fist tightly, and soon he let it go again.


    After the blonde walked away for a long time, little ente sat there carefully, pointed to the opposite side of him, laughed at Lin Chengfei and said, "master Xiaosan, please sit down Please sit down... "


    Lin Chengfei nodded, but he didn''t refuse this time. He sat on the sofa opposite to little ente with his legs up and said with a faint smile, "young ente, should you give me an explanation?"


    "Explain?" Young master ente, with a blank face, asked, "master three, you mean What''s the matter? "


    It seems that I still don''t know where I offended him.


    Even if I offended you once before, isn''t that a long time ago? How can we hold on all the time?


    How unreasonable!


    Lin Chengfei eyebrows pick, an indescribable crazy bully breath emanates from him.


    Mr. little ente shivered with fright I am more and more in awe of the little three master.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei pointed to him and said, "you still have the face to ask me what''s the matter? Think for yourself what you''ve done! " Young master ente was about to cry: "I I really don''t know. Master Xiaosan, please tell me directly! "

 Chapter 2300

    Lin Chengfei sneered: "you really don''t know?"


    Xiao en had the impulse to kneel in front of him to prove his innocence.


    I''ve been in the upper circle of the United States for so many years. Who doesn''t know that I''m a modest gentleman who keeps my word and never talks nonsense?


    What do you mean you doubt me so much?


    You just shoot me.


    "Master Xiaosan, no matter what I have done, I would like to apologize to you here." Little ente said powerlessly: "you want me to make up for it, even if you open your mouth, I have absolutely no second words."


    He felt that he had seen through everything.


    This guy is here to blackmail himself!


    Ever since that time, I''ve been honest. I even go to bars to pick up girls? How can you offend him?


    He just wanted to find any reason to get some benefits from himself


    Young master ente''s heart is very tired!


    But Lin Chengfei''s smile was colder.


    "What do you mean? I''ve done something wrong, and I''ve put on such an aggrieved look Do you dislike me for bullying you? " Lin Chengfei scolded directly: "I was almost killed by you. Why don''t you let me be wronged?"


    "Ah?"


    Mr. little ente looked frightened: "why What''s going on? Master Xiaosan, it''s none of my business. It''s really none of my business. I haven''t done anything. You must find out No, can I help you find out? I will prove that I am innocent! " Lin Chengfei sighed heavily and said earnestly: "young master ente, it''s no fun for you to play like this. Although our countries are different, we are all men after all. Men should stand up and dare to do what they want and never bow their heads Look at you, look at your


    breath. I haven''t done anything yet. I just said a few words, and you have such virtue. How can you resist the heavy responsibility of the whole ente family of ZTE in the future... "


    Little ente said with a bitter face: "what a heavy task, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll thank you very much Besides, there are so many people in the ente family. I''m just a small man. It''s no one''s turn to resist the family''s heavy responsibilities. "


    "You..." Lin Chengfei pointed at him, disappointed with hate iron not into steel: "let me say you what good? People in this life, there should be some dream, right? What''s the difference between my dream and salted fish? You don''t want to make salted fish, do you


    "There''s nothing wrong with being a salted fish." Mr. little ente murmured in a low voice: "no one pays attention. All day long, beautiful women are in arms, and they are waiting to die What a wonderful life


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "so, for your peace, you betrayed me, let me nearly die in the hands of others."


    Little ente began to cry again: "master Xiaosan, I really don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Lin Chengfei looked frosty: "just now, three abnormal members of the ente family came to Mingren hall and named me to take me away? You don''t know what they want to do with me, do you? "


    Little ente looked dull: "ah? How How could this happen? "


    "Don''t play dumb in front of me." Lin Chengfei cheered coldly: "don''t think you can shirk responsibility by pretending to be poor and ignorant. Only you and your father know about the pills you gave me. Can it be him if it''s not you?"


    Little ente''s body shrinks back involuntarily. He''s afraid that Lin Chengfei will hit someone if he doesn''t agree with him. Seeing that he doesn''t really start to take out his anger, he''s completely relieved.


    He bowed his head and thought for a moment, and solemnly said to Lin Chengfei, "master Xiaosan, I can assure you that neither my father nor I have any reason to betray you..."


    "You promise? What''s your guarantee? " Lin Chengfei said coldly. Little ente said with a bitter smile: "listen to me first. The pill is the top secret of our family. If you don''t get the pill, you will be investigated by ente family. What good end can we have for those who send the pill? Even though we are our own people, the important members of our family will not easily spare us. "


    "When you gave me the pills, you were afraid that I would go to the ente family for trouble? It''s all for the benefit of the family. Can they really do anything for you, regardless of their blood? "


    "Born in a big family, even between brothers, they may fight each other for their interests. There is no family affection." Little ente grinned bitterly and looked sad. It seemed that he was really stuffed with this matter.


    Lin Chengfei said coldly: "the people of your ente family are born with things that ordinary people can''t get even if they struggle all their lives. They all get so much. Do you still want family affection? Why? You want to take all the good things in the world, don''t you? "


    "I''m just talking about it..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "I don''t have the time to listen to you hurt spring and autumn here. Since it''s not you and your father who leaked it out, then you tell me, besides you, who else knows about it?"


    "When we took out the pills, we didn''t have a plan, or we were discovered..." Little ente said with no confidence.Lin Chengfei squinted at him, his eyes cold, like a sword: "don''t use this excuse to prevaricate me, want me to believe that you didn''t do it, take out the evidence, otherwise, you can''t get out of this bar today."


    There was still a lot of excitement and the music was deafening. In this atmosphere, ente felt the chill.


    The third master really wants to kill him!


    Little ente shrunk his neck and said weakly, "I have no evidence Master Xiaosan, in fact, it''s very easy to understand. You and I are grasshoppers on the same rope. It''s not good for me and my father to tell the family about this! "


    Lin Chengfei light said: "you despise my IQ?"


    "Ah? No, I dare not! " Little ente waved his hand and said, "what are you going to do, master three


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "call your father over. Let''s have a chat with the three of us..."


    Do you want to kill them all?


    Little ente was more and more frightened. Just as he was about to speak, there were about ten American people who had been playing in the bar. With a bad look, they came here in a fierce manner.


    Little ente looked at the group of people walking in.


    When Lin Chengfei saw that he didn''t look right, he turned around and laughed.


    Finally, I can''t help it! Are these American people looking for trouble for their own Chinese?

 Chapter 2301

    Soon, the group of young people came to Lin Chengfei with pride, and directly surrounded Lin Chengfei in the middle.


    As for young master ente, they directly ignored him.


    They just want to find trouble for the Chinese people. If you can let little ente, who obviously has the characteristics of American people, let him go!


    "Huaxia boy..."


    A guy who is closest to Lin Chengfei looks at Lin Chengfei with pride, and says with no smile: "are you still having fun?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and shook his head honestly. "To tell you the truth, I''m not very happy."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    I didn''t expect that he would answer like this. A group of American people were amused by him and laughed. The man in front of them pointed to Lin Chengfei and laughed.


    Lin Chengfei looks at them helplessly.


    These Americans Laugh really low!


    I''m not kidding you. What are you laughing at?


    "Huaxia boy, you are very humorous!"


    The man in front of him pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "I like you very much. I want to be a friend with you. I don''t know if you want to give me this face."


    Lin Chengfei blinked, pointed to his nose and asked, "do you want to be friends with me?"


    "Yes The man nodded and said, "if you don''t give face, you look down on me. Who dares to look down on me Ha ha, the consequences are still very serious! "


    Lin Chengfei was scared and silly. He asked carefully: "that If I agree to be friends with you, there won''t be any serious consequences, will there? "


    "Ha ha ha..." The man laughed again. He seemed very satisfied with Lin Chengfei''s humble attitude. He patted Lin Chengfei on the shoulder and said, "since we are friends, of course we have to drink a few bottles of wine You invited me and our brothers to give us a gift at that time,


    is that ok


    Little ente has been looking at this scene coldly. Seeing that Lin Chengfei is surrounded, he doesn''t fall into the well and say a few words for Lin Chengfei. He looks on the farce coldly as a spectator.


    But the man didn''t wait for Lin Chengfei to reply. He yelled: "even if there is a problem, it doesn''t matter. I''ve already ordered the wine for you."


    He turned and looked, and immediately someone made way.


    Then, a few people came clumsily with a few boxes of wine in their arms.


    There was a few bangs and boxes of wine on the table.


    The man opened the box, took out a bottle of wine, put it in front of Lin Chengfei, and said: "boy, you should do it first. This bottle of wine, drink it all at once, is it OK?"


    After that, he burst out laughing again: "it doesn''t matter if you have any questions. You have to ask my fist first if you agree!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and looked at the bottle.


    High spirits, vodka!


    If this bottle goes down, the whole intestines and stomach will have to be burned if it is replaced by ordinary people, right?


    It''s a rhythm that''s going to drive you to death!


    "I can''t drink it." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "why don''t you give me a demonstration first, drink this bottle, and then I''ll try again?"


    Bang


    The man slapped on the table.


    Those people around Lin Chengfei also stare at him with a bad look.


    "Damn Huaxia boy, if you want to drink it, you can drink it. How can there be so much nonsense? I came here specially to have a drink with you to give you face. Won''t you not give me face? "


    Lin Chengfei honest answer: "sorry, your face, really not so big..."


    Wow


    Lin Chengfei''s words are almost tantamount to poking a hornet''s nest.


    This boy is very arrogant!


    "Huaxia boy, we have been very polite to you, but don''t be shameless."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense to him? Just hit him


    "He can''t get out of our bar today!"


    A group of people yelled and pointed at Lin Chengfei and scolded him. The man who had been talking to Lin Chengfei was even more gloomy.


    "As you can see, if you don''t drink, my brothers won''t agree. If you are a smart man, you should know how to choose?"


    Lin Chengfei looked up at him: "do you want to force me to drink?"


    "That''s right. It''s forcing you to drink." The man said haughtily: "every Chinese is a bastard who can''t measure his own strength. Today we are just pouring wine on you, but if we see you next time, you two legs, we don''t want to stay on you."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly: "it''s too much Too much! "


    He''s disappointed!


    Is that how American people measure, or are they not confident enough?


    Before the fight started, these Americans showed the attitude of failure.


    If you are not a loser, how can you hate Chinese people so much?Obviously, they have regarded the Chinese as the winner.


    "Let me ask you one last question. Do you drink this wine or not?" The man is full of threats to say.


    A bottle of wine


    What''s more, they prepared more than one bottle, but three cases.


    Obviously, these three boxes of wine are all prepared for Lin Chengfei.


    "Don''t drink..."


    "Damn, don''t drink now, you''ll drink urine in my crotch later!"


    The man scolded directly and slapped Lin Chengfei in the face.


    That group of people, also eager to try, eager to punch a foot, all fell on Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei sighs and grabs.


    The man was about to fall on Lin Chengfei''s face and was directly blocked by Lin Chengfei. Not to mention that, as soon as Lin Chengfei grasped the man''s wrist with his backhand, he held it in his hand.


    "You..."


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he didn''t expect Lin Chengfei to stop him so lightly, and The strength from that hand was far beyond his imagination.


    However, this guy is also a ruthless role, even regardless of his wrist, yelled: "everyone together, kill this son of a bitch..."


    A group of people have long been infuriated by Lin Chengfei''s arrogant attitude. When they hear this, they will rush on.


    But also at this time


    All of them deliberately ignored the opposite sofa, but suddenly came a faint voice.


    "Enough!"


    A group of people looked back in amazement.


    But see that young man, don''t know when has stood up, look at their own this group of people, the scorn in the eyes of scorn, there is no hidden idea.


    The man looked at him funny: "what do you say?"


    Little ente lightly glanced at him: "I said you should make enough of it? If you have enough trouble, get out of the way. Don''t get in the way here. "


    This is more likely to make people angry than Lin Chengfei''s attitude.


    After all, Lin Chengfei is a Chinese. No matter how he treats them, he is reasonable, which shows that he has backbone.


    But


    Now the guy who let them go is a Native American! Everyone is in the same camp. Why do you scold us!

 Chapter 2302

    If you don''t blame the enemy, you hate the traitor.


    It doesn''t matter who''s in the mood.


    Because no matter what the enemy does, it''s justifiable. Everyone is a life and death relationship. Even if you really kill me with insidious means, I have nothing to say.


    But the secret agent is different!


    Everyone thought of you as their own person, but you turned your head and gave your own person a knife


    This kind of goods, everyone does not want to get rid of him, right?


    A group of people''s anger is going up. At this time, they even turn their attention away from Lin Chengfei and fall on young master ente instead.


    The man took a step forward, came to little ente and said harshly, "you are very good. It seems that you are on the side of the Chinese boy?"


    Little ente, your young master frowned and said unhappily, "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?"


    Hoo


    The man heavily breathed, pointed to young master ente, and said in a ferocious voice, "you are very arrogant. I want to see how you want me to get out today!"


    After that, he waved his hand: "my brothers, let''s go together, kill the inside and outside things first, and then clean up the Chinese boy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he had already taken the lead and rushed out by himself.


    The rest of the people are also fierce abnormal looking at young ente master, slowly around him.


    Young master ente looked more and more unhappy. Without saying a word, he threw his mobile phone on the table: "if you want to fight with me, you''d better think about whether you can bear the corresponding consequences first."


    Along with the moment when he threw out his mobile phone, from several corners of the bar, several people stood up one after another and ran to this side quickly.


    One of them turned red and looked anxious. After coming near, he directly kicked the man''s belly.


    "Hall, you bastard, you want to die, don''t you? How dare you make trouble in my bar? " Hall was the most arrogant man in the group. When he saw the guy who was killed suddenly, he was stunned. He looked at the angry guy and said, "brother Carter, this I I don''t want to make trouble. I''m just trying to teach some bastards who don''t know how powerful they are


    "You''re the biggest asshole."


    Carter scolded fiercely, raised his hand and threw it in his face.


    There was a crackle.


    It hit hall in the face, and it hit everyone else.


    Carter is a well-known gangster around here. He deserves to be a big brother. He has countless younger brothers. This bar is just an industry under his name.


    Hall and others who came to trouble Lin Chengfei didn''t even have the qualification to speak when they met Carter. Now when they see him angry, they are full of fear but dare not have any resentment. Hall was stunned by the beating, but he still couldn''t understand what was going on. He pointed to young master ente and said wrongly, "brother Carter, you really wronged me this time. I don''t want to make trouble in your bar. There is a Chinese here. I just want to play with him. However, this damned


    guy speaks for that Chinese and breaks a big gap with me Curse, let''s all get out of here... "


    Pop


    Bang


    Carter was really impatient. He slapped hall in the face and kicked him out at the same time, knocking him to the ground: "who the hell is master ente talking to? I need to report to you? He can do whatever he wants? Do you have the right to tell? "


    No!


    That''s not right!


    Isn''t brother Carter the one who looks down on Chinese people most? Especially after the bickering incident, brother Carter said in public that he would fight one Chinese when he saw a group of Chinese, and beat a group when he saw a group of Chinese!


    Big brother Carter should have done what he said. Now how can he become a grandson?


    Carter sneered: "don''t play dumb with me here. Kneel down and apologize to Mr. ente. If he forgives you, it''s OK. If he doesn''t No one of you is going to leave me today. "


    This is what they just threatened Lin Chengfei with.


    Now it''s used on them by Carter.


    But young master ente waved his hand directly: "don''t apologize, just break your leg and throw it out."


    "Yes..."


    After young master ente''s words, big brother Carter, who was so proud just now, was just like a dog begging for mercy, nodding and bowing.


    After getting the order, he didn''t delay for a moment. He waved his hand and said, "don''t you hear me? Break your legs and throw them all out


    The boys who rushed over with Carter rushed up one after another and pulled hall and others, just like a dead dog, directly dragged them out of the bar.


    As for whether it''s really broken legs Young master ente is not worried at all. He believes Carter is a smart man.That hoarse roar, is still floating to the public ears.


    "Brother Carter, give us another chance. Brother Carter, we don''t dare any more!"


    It''s not just Carter who doesn''t hear of it, but also other people who are having a good time in the bar. They seem to be used to it.


    Young master ente said faintly: "you also go down Don''t let me and this gentleman be disturbed any more. "


    "Yes, I understand." Carter bent down and said, "don''t worry, I promise, there will never be anyone who will disturb your interest..."


    Young master ente waved his hand impatiently A group of people quietly backed out.


    Little ente then looked at Lin Chengfei apologetically: "master Xiaosan, I''m really sorry for this..."


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "young master ente has a great prestige. He is powerful when he waves his hand Do you want me to thank you for helping me out? "


    "I dare not." Young master ente said in fear: "even without me, how can those people be regarded by you? It''s me who''s bothered..." Lin Chengfei gently pursed his lips and said: "do you want to divert your attention? To tell you the truth, I''ve come to trouble you and your father today. Either you die or let him come. You can explain to me together. In this way, you may die together or none of you will die at all


    After a pause, he added, "do you know what I mean?"


    Little ente nodded bitterly: "yes, I understand..." "How do you choose?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "with all due respect, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like someone who is willing to throw away his life for your father''s sake."

 Chapter 2303

    The little ente family said with a bitter smile: "master Xiaosan, do you have to make this situation? We, father and son, have no hostility to you. "


    "Prove it to me!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Is there a small number of people who poke in the back with a smile on the surface? Why should I believe you?


    "I can''t prove it!" "However, I still hope that master Xiao San can give us a chance," he said


    Now he and Lin Chengfei dare not have the idea of working hard.


    The reason why they dare to secretly take out the pills to Lin Chengfei is that they are not frightened by Mr. Bai''s mysterious words, but directly visit Mr. Bai. From his mouth, they know the real strength of the little three master.


    That''s a breath, you can kill them thousands of times!


    In front of such people, there seems to be no other way to go except to bow down and become a grandson.


    "I''m giving you a chance when I let your father come." Lin Chengfei is still that light tone, it seems that no matter what choice little ente will make, he doesn''t care too much.


    Little ente kept his head down, his face changing, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, but he finally nodded and said, "OK, I''ll call my father right now!"


    Lin Chengfei is noncommittal.


    Little ente stood up and went to a remote and quiet place. As for what he said, Lin Chengfei didn''t care very much.


    No matter what little ente will do, he will never choose to take the initiative to attack him.


    Lin Chengfei believes in his own strength and the intelligence of little ente.


    Sure enough, before long, little ente turned back and sat down on the sofa opposite Lin Chengfei. He said softly, "master Xiaosan, my father will be here in half an hour."


    "Well..."


    Lin Chengfei replied with a blank face. He opened a bottle of wine. It was still vodka that hall''s people had just brought in. He poured a cup of vodka and tasted it


    Not bad.


    However, compared with Wuliangye, it still has a bad taste.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, and little ente didn''t know what to say, or he didn''t dare to speak.


    Lin Chengfei''s temper, in his eyes, is moody and tyrannical, and his companion is like a tiger


    He was afraid that he might accidentally say something wrong and annoy the murderer. He would sneeze and blow him to death


    Half an hour later, Harris''s figure appeared in Lin Chengfei''s sight. He trotted and came to Lin Chengfei with a red face. He didn''t even take the lead to say hello to little ente. He directly bowed in front of Lin Chengfei and said, "master Xiaosan, are you looking for me?"


    Lin Chengfei''s mouth, with a trace of evil smile.


    "Mr. Harris, it''s hard for me to find you!"


    Harris trembled in his heart and said: "why does Master Xiao San say that? If you want to find me, please call me directly. No matter how busy I am, I will come to see you at the first time..."


    Lin Chengfei is a look: "it sounds good."


    "Master Xiaosan..." Harris said with a bitter smile, "if you have anything to say, I''m too old to stand fright..."


    "You think I''m intimidating you?"


    "No, No." Harris waved his hand in a hurry and said, "give me 10000 courage. I don''t dare to think so. I''m just in front of you. I''ll be in a panic unconsciously. It''s my own problem. It has nothing to do with you."


    Lin Chengfei light said: "then you tell me, you give me pills, why is your family know?"


    Harris shivered directly: "what? Did the rest of our family know about it? "


    "Mr. Harris, you lied to me like that Do you really think I''m a fool? " Lin Chengfei said lightly. "I I really don''t know! " Harris''s forehead had oozed a lot of sweat. He casually oozed his sleeves, wiped them and explained: "master Xiaosan, I don''t know how to make you believe me, but I can swear to you that I didn''t leak this thing out Maybe soon, the family will come to me and little ente for trouble... "


    Lin Chengfei is suddenly a smile, sincere words said: "don''t be so nervous, I believe you."


    "I really "Ah?"


    Harris is racking his brain thinking about how to explain, but after understanding the meaning of Lin Chengfei''s words, his eyes straighten.


    You believe that?


    No more questions? No more doubts?


    It''s OK to ask me if I treat you as a fool. Do you treat yourself as a fool?


    Little ente was dumbfounded, too.


    Just now I said so much, you open your mouth and shut your mouth to kill, I finally summoned the courage to call my father over, as a result, he did not say anything, you just said you believe it?


    Don''t you look down on me?Little ente felt that his IQ didn''t work. No matter what, he couldn''t understand Lin Chengfei''s intention.


    Lin Cheng Fei is affirmative nod a way: "right, I believe you."


    Harris was very grateful: "master Xiaosan, thank you. Thank you very much for your trust. I can assure you that I will find out the person who leaked the secret in the shortest time. Even if I try to blame the family members, I will catch him in front of you and let you handle him."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Harris."


    Harris was flattered and said: "no, no, this is what I should do. Master Xiaosan, please don''t mention it."


    As expected, Lin Chengfei was no longer polite. He looked Harris in the eye and slowly asked, "Mr. Harris, this pill is so important to your family. Then, can I ask, what do you want to do with this medicine?"


    "Ah?" Harris was stunned again, but he quickly shook his head and said, "master Xiaosan, to tell you the truth, everyone in our family has the qualification to change their body with that kind of medicine. Even many servants in our family have been rewarded with this kind of medicine. However, this medicine is very strict to the outside world, and it is absolutely not allowed to reveal anything..."


    "And I, because of my low status in the family, have no qualification to know the source of this medicine, and I don''t know the specific purpose of the family I''m sorry to disappoint you. "


    "Too low?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed slowly: "Mr. Harris, with all due respect, your son, little ente, is a little jerk who can''t help him up. He has no great ambition. He thinks it''s a good situation to be ignored, but you don''t think so, do you?" From this seemingly simple and ordinary question, Harris immediately tasted the hidden meaning.

 Chapter 2304

    However, being careful, he still looked at Lin Chengfei solemnly and asked, "what does Master Xiaosan mean?"


    Lin Chengfei ha''s smile, meaningful way: "in fact, you already know what I mean."


    Harris shook his head slowly and said, "I Dare not


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei light said: "are the same skin and hair, flowing the same blood, why they can be high above, but you can only kowtow, bow? Don''t you think it''s unfair? "


    Since it''s unfair, why not break it?


    If they don''t let you know the important news of the family, you will seize the whole family. If they don''t give you important resources, you will put all the resources of the family into your pocket.


    For ordinary people, it''s called ambition.


    In the ente family, this ambition is likely to cost Harris his life.


    So Harris said he didn''t dare. "Yes, it''s not fair!" Harris nodded, but his face was full of bitterness and helplessness: "but I''ve been here for so many years Already used to it! What if it''s unfair? Important family members, in any word, there are countless people who are willing to work for them. They can use countless wealth as soon as they open their mouth. What about me


    Harris pointed his back to his nose and said to himself, "what do I have, and what do I take to fight with those people?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Mr. Harris, I''m sorry to tell you that in those days before, you deserved to be sad or helpless. Who made you not know me before? If you know me one day, maybe the situation has changed dramatically.


    ¡±


    Harris was shocked: "master Xiaosan, you..."


    Lin Chengfei smile convergence, light said: "I help you! Take the entes! "


    Boom


    Lin Chengfei whispered a word to little ente and Harris, but it was like thunder all over the sky, which made their ears roar.


    Opportunity!


    This is a great opportunity!


    If this master Xiaosan really has the ability that Mr. Bai said, then With his help, are you worried about the capital to fight for family power?


    Harris and young master ente both looked at Lin Chengfei with bright eyes, frightened, afraid and expectant. Something called ambition was gradually growing in their hearts.


    In a moment, this ambition has begun to spread to every drop of their blood, and can no longer be dispelled.


    Harris and little ente looked at each other, then spoke slowly and difficultly: "master Xiaosan, you Are you serious? "


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei said with a light smile: "it depends on Mr. Harris. Do you have the courage?"


    Harris gritted his teeth: "originally, my world was already dark. Now master Xiao San has paved a sunny road for me. If I still refuse to go there, isn''t it the biggest fool in the world?"


    Lin Chengfei asked, "have you thought about it? The result may be very good, but the process is destined to be full of cruelty and blood! At that time, you may have to kill the people you know best, or speak rudely to the elders you usually respect Are you ready for all this? "


    "Master Xiaosan, don''t you have a word from Huaxia? "Harris did not have any psychological pressure, just said with a smile:" those who achieve great things, regardless of the details, on the road to success, there are always difficulties, no matter what difficulties, bite teeth, will always overcome! "


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "in that case Harris, you send all the information of important members of your family to my mobile phone. After the contest between China and the United States is over, I will make my own arrangements. "


    Harris bowed quickly and said, "master Xiaosan, what can I do for you?"


    "Not for the time being." Lin Chengfei waved his hand.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t come here today to get into trouble with little ente and Harris.


    Wu Jiushan inquired about the news from the anti God League. He didn''t know when the result would be. He couldn''t be idle. If he could get some useful things from the ente family, he wouldn''t have to suffer there.


    The core of the ente family is not easy to sneak in, so let these two wastes become the core!


    That''s it!


    Harris and young master ente were grateful for a long time. They were afraid of being too conspicuous, so they quietly left the bar.


    Lin Chengfei is here, sipping vodka one after another, watching the men and women shaking their bodies on the dance floor!


    Especially the beautiful girl with slim figure.


    Yuziyouwei!


    In the middle of the night, Lin Chengfei went back to Mingren hall.


    Looking at the enchanting and charming bodies, Lin Chengfei is ready to move.


    I don''t want to do anything, I just think I miss two acquaintances with the same yellow hair and white skin.Miss daisy and Princess Sally.


    These two people often contact with Lin Chengfei, but they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "No conscience..."


    Lying on the bed, Lin Chengfei looks at the moon outside the window and mumbles to himself.


    Anyway, I''m their master. For such a long time, why don''t I come here to offer their master a cup of tea?


    I can''t say it!


    The next morning, Lin Chengfei went to school. Mr. Wen didn''t need much attention. He went directly to the office of Zhang Wenjing and other teachers.


    "Master Xiaosan..."


    As soon as he entered the door, a group of people said hello to him one after another. Moreover, this time, it sounded much more sincere than the previous times.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slowly and asked, "how are you preparing?"


    Zhang Wenjing''s face is not very good-looking, whispered: "last night, we rehearsed in the middle of the night, always feel, has been with a very good, but, and feel like something bad, this song, the interpretation is not perfect."


    "Do you know what''s missing?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    A group of teachers shook their heads.


    If they know what the difference is, they don''t have to be embarrassed here. Lin Chengfei said slowly: "everyone, tomorrow is the appointed time. I don''t know where Walker and Ryan will set the venue, but one thing is certain. He will choose an opportunity that attracts people''s attention and let people all over the world see how they win us


    "


    A group of teachers look even worse.


    The opponent is very strong.


    But they didn''t even control the most basic match. After a long rehearsal, they still couldn''t play a perfect ensemble! How can we go to war?

 Chapter 2305

    "Don''t be ashamed." But Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "I have long thought that you can''t play the real charm of this song, so I come here today to teach you."


    With a happy look on his face, Mr. Qian arched his hand and said, "please give me some advice."


    Lin Chengfei said, "come with me."


    A group of teachers busy with their own things, bustling behind Lin Chengfei, all the way down the building, to a school surrounded by green water, only a stone bridge for the Road Pavilion, only to sit down on the platform.


    Lin Chengfei reached out in his pocket, took out a piece of paper and threw it on the stone table: "play according to this."


    A group of teachers don''t care if Lin Chengfei is too cold, all the spirit has already been put on the paper he took out, and all of them come around.


    Among them, Zhang Wenjing is the fastest and holds the paper in her hand for the first time. Other teachers can only follow her and keep peeping around with their heads on tiptoe.


    Lin Chengfei sat idle, waiting for a group of people to understand, and then personally guide them to specific affairs.


    "This..."


    Zhang Wenjing took a cool breath: "this is too detailed, isn''t it?"


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes and said, "isn''t it good to be more detailed?"


    Teacher Qian murmured: "if you do this, it seems that It makes a lot of sense. "


    "It''s better than our previous match. I don''t know how many times." Another teacher said excitedly. However, on the ordinary paper, the music score is still written, which is different from what they saw before. On this music score, each paragraph will be marked with the time, the instrument, the time and the time to play together!


    All the people present have profound musical attainments. Otherwise, they can''t get into Xu Zeming''s eyes. If they just take a glance, they can understand that the effect of such cooperation is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Zhang Wenjing murmured to himself: "originally, guzheng is the most suitable here. No wonder I used to think it was a little strange. I used it in the wrong place, of course it''s not right."


    Teacher Qian patted his thigh hard: "don''t be stunned. Now let''s try the ensemble method provided by master Xiao San!"


    A group of people nodded their heads and said one after another: "it turns out that master Xiao San''s musical attainments are so high that I thought before that his medical skills have reached such a high level that he can''t achieve much in other aspects It''s me who''s watching the sky! "


    "That''s you. We''re all blind, aren''t we?"


    "It''s mainly master Xiao San. He''s too deep to miss Of course, the main blame is our ignorance. "


    Before they began to play, these teachers began to hold a self-criticism meeting. By the way, they also secretly looked at Lin Chengfei''s face and saw that he didn''t have a shy and angry look, which was completely relieved.


    After a while, Zhang Wenjing gave Lin Chengfei a deep smile: "master Xiaosan, then we Just try? "


    "Try it!" With a big wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei said: "but the ugly words are ahead. With this song, if you still lose, don''t blame me for not being compassionate..."


    Teacher Qian asked carefully: "master Xiao San, can you ask, if we lose, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it, and suddenly he was ashamed and angry.


    "What are you going to do? What else can I do? Of course, it''s to take your place and continue to fight until no one in the United States dares to come forward! " Lin Chengfei said: "as for you guys who don''t strive for success, I''ll think about it behind closed doors!"


    It turned out that they were just thinking behind closed doors, and a group of people were relieved.


    I''m afraid Lin Chengfei will be fired if he doesn''t agree with me!


    After hearing what Lin Chengfei said before, their whole blood was aroused.


    Although I know that goal, it is very illusory, but there is still hope, isn''t there?


    They don''t want to do this life drama. Their future achievements depend on how much role they can play in it.


    So, they want to work with Lin Chengfei, and they don''t want to be fired.


    ¡­¡­


    The rivalry between China and the United States is becoming more and more fierce. At the beginning, the media and well-known scholars of various countries paid attention to it. So far, it is almost known to all.


    Many countries have made their stand directly, supporting the countries they like.


    Of course


    Most of them still like the United States. After all, the United States has always been the boss. At the critical moment, of course, we have to follow the pace of the boss and cheer for him.


    Only a few countries have publicly declared that they have always admired Chinese culture and hope that this time China will not disappoint them.


    It seems that this attitude is used to show that this time, it''s just a matter of playing among the people, and the officials will not be involved in it at all."This contest between China and the United States will only be a laughing matter!" In an interview with reporters, the Japanese Ambassador openly talked about and pointed out that there was no chance that China would win at all.


    "I''m sure this will be a permanent disgrace to China." Gao Liguo, an entrepreneur, is very confident.


    "I have only two words to give to Huaxia about this matter Ha ha The present Prince of the kingdom of great Cana, the successor of the next king, has made no secret of his irony.


    The reporter then asked: "Your Highness, in addition to hehe, what''s your opinion?"


    "Chinese culture will disappear completely on the world stage after this event!" His royal highness vowed: "since then, the world has only Chinese culture, and no more Chinese culture!"


    In this situation of China being beaten by everyone, Princess Sally of the kingdom of Great Britain, unexpectedly, stood up at this time.


    She didn''t talk about it casually during a reporter''s visit, but held a special press conference to show her position in front of people all over the world.


    "I have been in China for a period of time, and I have always been full of respect for this China. I also look up to the culture of this country."


    "It has existed for so long that all of us can not ignore its existence. Such a long history is what many western countries lack, and the culture established in such a long history is more than what we have seen!" "I don''t know what other people think," Sally said in a deep voice with a dignified face. "Here, I just announce to everyone on behalf of myself that I Always stand on the Chinese side and support the study of Chinese culture. No matter what win or lose, be firm

 Chapter 2306

    Princess Sally''s words were not long, but they caused a stir all over the world.


    Because there seems to be a message between her lines.


    Great Britain is so fond of Chinese culture that from now on, is it necessary to vigorously promote Chinese culture?


    How terrible!


    Great Britain has always occupied a very important position among many western countries. Their every move can even affect the trend of the whole western world.


    Great Britain began to promote Chinese culture, other countries Will it be far away?


    There are different opinions.


    While all countries are carefully speculating on the real idea of the kingdom of Great Britain, the atmosphere in the majestic palace of Great Britain is not so harmonious.


    "Pa..."


    A man with a crown and gorgeous clothes threw a mobile phone to the ground. Fortunately, the soft carpet on the ground made the expensive mobile phone escape from a fragmented end.


    However, even so, it can be fully proved that the noble man has been angry to what extent.


    The others in the palace, trembling, bowed their heads, did not dare to make a sound.


    This man is the present King of Great Britain, his Majesty the great William!


    Now, he''s losing his temper!


    It''s nothing.


    As a king, the whole country is his personal belongings. It doesn''t matter how you want to lose your temper.


    However, the object of his temper, but he has always been the most favorite princess Sally ah!


    For so many years, because of Princess Sally''s health, his majesty William did not even say a word of care to her. It was the apple of her eyes and never let her suffer any injustice.


    But now


    But she was so angry that it can be seen that what Princess Sally has done this time has gone too far in his Majesty''s mind.


    In the face of her furious father, Sally tightly pursed her lips, but her head was raised high in defiance, full of stubbornness, looking at her majesty William.


    "You You don''t know what''s wrong! Son of a bitch, you want to piss me off, don''t you? " His majesty stood up abruptly, shaking his hands and pointing to Princess Sally''s nose.


    Princess Sally lowered her head slightly and said softly, "I dare not..." "No? Don''t you dare? You can even say that. Is there anything else in the world you dare not do? " His majesty William said angrily, "do you know what you have done? Do you know what kind of bad influence you will bring to Great Britain?


    ¡±


    Sally nodded and said, "yes, I know."


    "You You... "


    This time his majesty William was speechless.


    Originally, he wanted to be reasonable, but he choked back with a word.


    I know everything, but that''s what I did.


    I know I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for the kingdom of Great Britain But I don''t regret it!


    Sally sighed and said in a low voice, "father, do you believe me?"


    "I believed it


    Said his Majesty in a cold voice.


    I believed it, but now I can''t believe it.


    Princess Sally''s face darkened slightly, and she began to purr her lips again.


    His majesty William was angry when he saw her. He said angrily, "since you know everything, go out immediately and make another statement. It''s said that what you said before is all your personal opinion. It has nothing to do with Great Britain and our royal family."


    Princess Sally nodded and said, "father, I have said before All that has been said only represents my opinion. Again, it is just adding to the cake. It is meaningless. "


    His majesty covered his head with a headache.


    Yes!


    Princess Sally is the most beloved Princess of the British royal family. No matter what she says or does, others will think it is the royal family''s instruction.


    No matter how she gets rid of the relationship, it will only become darker and darker, and no one will believe it.


    After waiting for Princess Sally to see it for a while, his majesty William suddenly raised his hand high and came to Princess Sally in three or two steps. The raised palm was about to fall.


    Princess Sally does not dodge, but stares at her father''s yellow eyes.


    All his Majesty''s anger disappeared at this moment, only endless sadness filled his heart.


    He put down his palm powerlessly, sighed deeply, and asked feebly, "tell me, why do you do this?"


    Princess Sally has long lost her childishness when she was in China. She has a sense of grace and luxury in her actions.


    She said softly, "because I believe in China, Chinese culture and more The man of Huaxia! "Hearing him mention that man, his majesty William could not help but sneer: "I think it''s mainly for that man?"


    Princess Sally was silent.


    Not speaking means acquiescence.


    "Just for him, would you like us British royal family to bear the name of traitor in the western world? Are you willing to let us be targeted by all the countries around us? Are you willing to let us go through difficulties and become completely alone after that? "


    His majesty is not alarmist.


    Great Britain is one of the most powerful countries in the western world and the most influential Kingdom besides the United States.


    Their position is too high, so they should set an example and firmly safeguard western culture.


    Now, however, they directly support Huaxia, a pure oriental country, and they want to introduce oriental culture. What do other countries think?


    In time, Great Britain will be doomed to mutiny.


    This is a situation that no one in the royal family wants to see.


    "It''s worth it!"


    Princess Sally just said these two words, and she closed her mouth completely.


    "Why do you say that?" His Majesty''s voice is colder. No matter how much he dotes on this daughter, he can''t let her do anything wrong, and he won''t ignore the interests of Great Britain for her sake.


    Princess Sally gave a little smile and said slowly, "because I believe in him!"


    His majesty once again furious: "you don''t tell me these unreliable reasons, I need a real explanation, an explanation that can convince me!"


    Princess Sally showed a smile at the corner of her mouth, like a hundred flowers in full bloom, beautiful and soul stirring.


    Obviously, at this time, she is really happy!


    Although, this kind of happiness, in his Majesty''s view, very inexplicable.


    Before his majesty became angry again, Princess Sally tilted her head slightly: "father, please let the others down first. I''ll show you something." His majesty William frowned gently: "what the hell are you doing?"

 Chapter 2307

    "Father, just do as I say." Said Princess Sally softly.


    His majesty looked at him for a moment, nodded slightly, and waved all the servants around him back.


    He is still willing to give his precious daughter a chance to explain.


    Even though he didn''t know, Sally could come up with something decent to convince him!


    In the blink of an eye, the whole hall was empty.


    "Well, you can say anything now." His Majesty''s anger was hard to calm, and his tone was not much better.


    Fortunately, Princess Sally didn''t mind. She said with a smile, "you should know what happened to my body before, don''t you?"


    "Of course I do." His majesty William frowned: "it is precisely because your body is different from ordinary people that I give you more attention than other children. I can''t bear to make you suffer. I want you to live better when you are sick..."


    "But now I think, maybe I dote on you too much, that''s why I let you become such a willful person now!" His majesty William sighed as if in regret.


    As for what he was regretting, only he knew.


    Sally covered her mouth and said, "father, what we are going to discuss now is not whether you love me enough or whether I am too headstrong."


    His majesty began to frown again.


    What does this girl want to say?


    Don''t you mean to mention the past and play the emotional card so that you can let her go this time.


    If that''s the case, why do you deliberately digress from the topic I almost fell into the trap!


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Princess Sally said in a low voice: "my father also knows that my previous health has been terrible. Every day is like a year, and I don''t know when I will die suddenly..." His majesty couldn''t help falling into the trap again. He sighed, touched Princess Sally''s head and said in a soft voice, "well, isn''t everything all right now? What else do you want to do? How much suffering you have suffered before, how much happiness I will compensate you later Sally, I love you the most, so you should understand that I can give you whatever you want. "


    Princess Sally''s eyes were red. She opened her lips and wanted to say nothing.


    His majesty waved his hand and said, "all right, all right. Don''t say it again. Just know it''s wrong. Don''t cry. After all, you look so beautiful. What can you do if you cry ugly? "


    "Thank you for your concern, father, but I I don''t mean to say that! "


    His majesty William''s expression stagnated.


    Shame and vexation!


    Just now, the warmth disappeared. He pointed to Princess Sally angrily and said, "what do you want to say, don''t whet and haw, just give me a breath to say it."


    Princess Sally sighed softly: "I was so weak before. Doctors all over the world said that I had no medicine to save and I had to wait to die. In all desperation, I had to go to China with sister Daisy to try the traditional Chinese medicine there..."


    "At the beginning, we didn''t have much hope. We found some so-called famous doctors. They couldn''t say anything. They were helpless. I had already given up..." Sally lowered her head and whispered: "but sister Daisy told me that we must not lose our disappointment. The world is so big, there are so many interesting things, and there are so many delicious things. I''m still so small, and I can''t give up easily. I have to feel all the good things in the world before I can say goodbye to the world. So, even in pain, it''s all over the world Keep a glimmer of hope for the world. "


    "Later, sister Daisy inquired around in Huaxia. Through Huaxia government, she really found a miracle doctor That is to say, my life-saving benefactor can cure the disease that others can''t avoid. " "My illness was so cured by him. At the beginning, I felt incredible. I always thought, how can there be such a magical person in this world? No, he can''t be called a human, can he? He must be an emissary sent by God to the world. That''s why he has such an extraordinary ability to understand the category


    Then she began to put on a sweet smile.


    Her time in China is not very long, and her time alone with Lin Chengfei is even less, but I don''t know why. She just thinks that the period of treatment is the best memory in her life.


    "He said that I was born with the pulse of Yang and fire. If I was properly dredged, I would become a superman. However, if I didn''t get treatment in time, I would die of burning of five zang organs before I was 18 years old..."


    His majesty William''s face changed and he said subconsciously, "how can it be? The Pope baptized you personally at the beginning. With his ability, even though he can''t cure you completely, he can still maintain your life, right


    Princess Sally sighed softly, "if the Pope can do it, I don''t need to go around the world to see a doctor."His Majesty''s face was blue and he did not speak any more.


    "He can cure me, but there is a strange condition I have to worship him as a teacher, father. Do you remember? At that time, sister Daisy and I asked for your advice, and you agreed, so he was my teacher. "


    "So what?"


    Said his majesty with disdain.


    He has also heard of some of the strange rules of China, such as being a teacher one day, being a father all his life, being a teacher with dignity, respecting teachers and students like father and son.


    It''s a joke. Britons don''t know how many teachers they have to worship in their lifetime. So what? Haven''t you heard that students and teachers have to be tied together?


    "His saying can''t be passed down lightly. Only when I worship him as my teacher and become his apprentice, can he teach me a skill called the lie Yang Jue. With this skill, I can dredge the Yang fire Qi in my body and become a normal person." Sally''s mouth turned slightly and said triumphantly.


    It''s like a child who has got a great toy and is showing off to other children.


    "What are you trying to say?" His majesty William frowned and said, "I know that man is kind to you, but you can''t let our whole country and the western world be enemies for him alone, can you?"


    Sally curled her lips and said angrily, "father, why can''t you hear the main point? I''ve said so much. The most important thing is the three words" lie Yang Jue! " His Majesty was slightly stunned: "the secret of the sun? What is that? Isn''t it just to help you with your illness? "

 Chapter 2308

    "As I said just now, it can not only cure me, but also make me superman." Sally Princess sweet Zizi smile, smile very unscrupulous, no nose no eyes.


    "Superman?"


    His Majesty''s brow frowned: "Sally, you Was he bewitched by the Chinese


    "No way." The next moment, the thumb and the middle finger of the right hand come together and rub with force


    Pop


    She gave a loud snap of her fingers.


    Poof


    A very slight voice sounded, and His Majesty''s eyes suddenly widened.


    On Princess Sally''s index finger, a small yellow flame suddenly appeared.


    The fire is not big. It''s like holding the flame. It''s just floating on Princess Sally''s fingers


    "How''s it going? Father, I''m really Superman. "


    Princess Sally added, and then, the next moment, she was surrounded by flames.


    Her whole body was full of flames. However, these ferocious flames seemed very gentle in front of her, and even her hair was not willing to hurt.


    William stepped back several steps and stared at Princess Sally, who was enveloped by the fire: "Sally This What''s the matter with you? " "Father, my body has been getting better and better since I practiced that burning Yang Jue. At the beginning, I was only able to control the fire in my body, but later, as I understood this skill more and more deeply, it was as if I could control all the flames in the outside world." The LORD turned around again, graceful and full of flames. In an instant, he disappeared again, as if he had never appeared. "I can make all kinds of fire into all kinds of shapes, can make them fly in the air, can also make them the most docile sheep, take me anywhere in the world." Sally slowly gathered her smile and said softly, "father, do you understand? We must support Huaxia, even though it is targeted by the whole western world, we must also stand with Huaxia. "


    His majesty William stares at Princess Sally, as if to confirm whether this person is her own daughter or not!


    His chest keeps going up and down, which shows that he can''t control his inner emotions at all.


    After a long time, he regained his breath and said in a deep voice, "can you guarantee that your ability is really derived from what skill?"


    "I promise," she said


    "Can you guarantee that we will stand on the Chinese side, and your teacher will spread this kind of thing to us in Great Britain? Let''s all the people of Great Britain have a chance to be superman? "


    Princess Sally shook her head gently and said, "I can''t guarantee that. I can only say that now that we support Huaxia, there is still a chance. On the contrary, there is no hope Father, I hope you can think about it. "


    His Majesty''s brow was deeply wrinkled. Suddenly his eyes brightened and he looked at his precious daughter with a twinkle: "now that you have that skill, just take it out directly?"


    "No way!" Princess Sally said, "I promised him that I would never pass it on to anyone without his consent."


    Princess Sally said this sentence firmly, there is no room for negotiation.


    However, his Majesty''s eyes were flashing, and he seemed to be hesitating about something. Princess Sally saw his idea at a glance, and immediately said softly, "father, it''s not that I despise our royal bodyguards. I can knock down dozens or hundreds of them at will. Even if you send out the most elite troops, you can''t keep me. Therefore, if you are going to force


    to ask me, I advise you to stop this idea as soon as possible."


    "Sally, you have to remember that you are British after all, and you are the most honorable person in Great Britain. Don''t you want to do something for this country?" Said his Majesty in a deep voice.


    Having seen the means of Princess Sally just now, the father has no doubt about her combat effectiveness.


    "All I know is that I can''t let him down if I promise him." "What''s more Father, is your vision really so short-sighted? "


    His majesty, laughing angrily, pointed to his nose and asked, "I Am I shortsighted? "


    "Of course." Princess Sally held her head high and looked at him without fear. She said in a steady voice, "you know, this lie Yang Jue is just an insignificant skill in his hand. During that time in China, I saw him use many methods, none of which is related to lie Yang Jue, but no matter who


    is more powerful than lie Yang Jue a thousand times!"


    "Now you are going to offend him completely for the sake of the lie Yang Jue, and put an end to the possibility that he would willingly introduce more powerful skills to our Great Britain. Is it wrong to say that you are shortsighted?"His majesty William was stunned.


    This


    When you think about it, it seems that It''s shortsighted.


    Sally then said: "father, if you want to secretly tie him to Great Britain, I also advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. Even if you send agents all over the country, you can do nothing to him."


    Sally was born with the pulse of Yang and fire, and she could get twice the result with half the effort to cultivate the Jue of Yang. In addition, she had accumulated the Qi of Yang and fire in her body for more than ten years!


    Let her in a short time, to enter the realm Of course, she didn''t have a clear understanding of this realm. She just felt that she was more and more powerful.


    And with her more and more powerful, also feel Lin Chengfei more and more unfathomable.


    At the beginning, she was ignorant and didn''t know the strength of Lin Chengfei. Now when she comes to Daojing, she is still confused and can''t see clearly the strength of Lin Chengfei.


    That can only prove that Lin Chengfei is more powerful than her.


    His majesty William said angrily, "this is not good, that is not good. Tell me, what should I do?"


    "It''s easy!" Sally said in a determined voice: "do as I said. First, have a good relationship with Huaxia. Let''s start with this contest and leave a good impression on Huaxia. Then, introduce Chinese culture to the whole country!"


    "Well?" His majesty William said in a deep voice, "it''s not easy, and the people will not accept it." Princess Sally smiles: "he has become a headmaster. Many people say that his greatest wish is to spread Chinese culture to every corner of the world. If we in Great Britain are willing to provide him with all the conveniences, I believe that he can convince all British people and willingly learn Chinese culture."

 Chapter 2309

    His majesty lowered his head for a moment and said no.


    This matter is too important for him to decide. First of all, he has to get the approval of the cabinet and take into account the emotions of all the people.


    We can''t be in a hurry. We have to take our time.


    Even his majesty William did not realize that he had been convinced by Princess Sally and began to consider how to let Chinese culture enter the kingdom of Great Britain.


    How to let, not not let!


    This is a qualitative difference!


    Princess Sally smiles and slowly exits the palace!


    It''s not long before we see him again?


    I''m afraid your majesty can''t imagine that Princess Sally''s painstaking efforts to set up such a big situation are not for the sake of the future of Great Britain, but just Want to see the person in my heart!


    For the first politician, this is really hard to understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin didn''t know what happened in Great Britain. He just grinned after hearing that Sally publicly supported him.


    This girl, still have a little conscience, don''t waste each other''s master and apprentice!


    "Hey, Walker has announced the place and time of the match. Let''s go there together."


    Early in the morning, Xu Nanfeng rushed to the school. After finding Lin Chengfei, he cried out in a hurry.


    Lin Cheng Fei rolled a white eye: "we knew yesterday, why are you so surprised?"


    "Ah?" Xu Nanfeng doubts a way: "you already knew? Why didn''t anyone tell me? That Walker was announced in the media this morning


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei pointed at her head and sneered: "we are both sides of the contest. Of course, this place is decided by both of us? You think you can has the final say by Walker alone? For what? No matter where he chooses, he has to ask me if I want to! "


    Xu Nanfeng waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, I know you are good. When shall we start?"


    "What''s your business?" Lin Chengfei said strangely, "you are not from our school."


    Xu Nanfeng''s face suddenly changed, gnashing her teeth and said: "Hey, I''m warning you, just as soon as you can. Don''t go too far. I''m not a bully."


    Just then, Mr. Wen knocked on the door of the office, looked at Lin Chengfei respectfully and said, "master Xiaosan, we are all ready. When can we start, please?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded faintly and said, "it''s very good. I can go right away."


    Walker''s announcement was made in Times Square, New York.


    And the time is eight o''clock in the evening.


    Times Square is one of the most prosperous neighborhoods in the United States, with a large flow of people. Coincidentally, the place is also very large. Holding this high-profile contest in that place is bound to attract the attention of all people in the world.


    This is the result of Walker and others, and also the result of all the teachers in Huaxia Culture School.


    They all believe that they can win!


    Lin Chengfei has reserved air tickets for everyone in the school. In an hour, he is leaving Los Angeles for Times Square.


    At such an important moment, everyone in the school needs to be present, and the absence of anyone will be their lifelong regret.


    "Hey, you answer me!" Xu Nanfeng said reluctantly: "do you know who Walker and Ryan invited to compete with you? Don''t be weak when you say it


    Lin Chengfei gave her a white look and said softly: "it can make my legs soft Only beautiful women. I don''t know if you have this ability. Do you want to try it? "


    At the beginning, Xu Nanfeng didn''t return to his mind. After he suddenly realized, he blushed: "bah, bah, bah, now it''s time to get down to business. Can you be more serious?"


    "I''m serious!" Lin Chengfei said seriously, "what I said is the truth."


    Xu Nanfeng raised his hand high, and then Slap yourself on the head.


    This guy is an asshole. He doesn''t get oil and salt. It''s disgusting.


    "Although these guys, Walker and Ryan, are well-known in the United States, at the beginning, there were no powerful people willing to deal with them." Xu Nanfeng stopped beating around the bush with Lin Chengfei and said directly, "after all, we are all the same characters as masters. Some people even have a high status in the world. Why do you want to make a positive response to our painting and music? Doesn''t it seem that our status is lower than yours "And then?" Lin Chengfei nodded to himself and said, "I think that since these masters have such arrogance, no one should pay attention to Walker''s bastards, right? In this case, all the people who are going to compete with us today are alcoholic? Ah


    "it''s too easy to win."


    "What do you think?" Xu Nanfeng glared at him: "you listen to me finish, this time don''t say win, you can''t lose so ugly, already count you powerful."It turns out that those famous oil painting masters and famous musicians, at the beginning, didn''t pay attention to Walker and Ryan. They let them be impassioned. There were quite a lot of people who responded to them, but few of them were really powerful.


    That''s the same thing.


    People with talent and strength are proud.


    If it goes on like this, the United States will almost lose. The strength of teachers in Huaxia Culture School is obvious to all. Even in Huaxia, they are the best.


    Walker and Ryan are in a hurry, and then try every means to hype, and finally make things big.


    When it came to yesterday''s situation, people all over the world were arguing about this contest between China and the United States, and most people''s eyes were focused on this contest.


    At this time, the famous masters of the United States began to lose their seats.


    At the beginning, I didn''t care. I thought the contest was meaningless, but now, the meaning is completely different.


    If you win, you will win glory for your country. If you can become the most brilliant cultural tycoon in the history of the United States, you are destined to be engraved on the monument of honor!


    What''s more, people all over the world will remember the names of their winners. What kind of prestige should they have?


    Fame and career will definitely step into the peak state that I did not dare to think of before.


    As a result, there are countless oil painting masters and music masters who have gone to find Walker and Ryan to sign up, just like the crucian carp crossing the river.


    There are even some people who even use bribery to make huge profits to Walker Anyway, as long as they can take part in the contest, they can do anything. Walker has a headache and is in a dilemma when the Savior arrives.

 Chapter 2310

    The reason why it is said to be a savior is that as long as these people come forward, other people who want to show their prestige will have to be willing to step aside.


    No one dares to compete with these people, and no one has the courage to compete with them!


    Among them, the oil painting master, who has been famous in the United States for a long time, once auctioned a painting for tens of millions of meters of gold.


    Compared with some national treasure paintings, this number may not be the top, but don''t forget one more point.


    Those national treasure level famous paintings are basically handed down for many years, and the painter has died for many years, but now the oil painting master is the only one left. As soon as the painting is produced, it is recognized by people who love painting all over the world.


    The master of oil painting is Robert.


    It''s a common name.


    His paintings are close to realism. Every painting is lifelike, as if the scenes would jump in front of the viewer at any time. If you look at them carefully, they are still lying in the paper. It''s really mysterious!


    Mr. Walker was overjoyed by this man, and even cried bitterly. He felt that this competition with Huaxia was a sure victory.


    When the music masters appeared in front of him, he almost hit the wall.


    Excited!


    God was so kind to him that he couldn''t help but go to his old man''s house to thank him.


    These are also the most famous and well-known ones in the music industry.


    One of them, known as a musical genius, has a melodious melody, just like a wonderful pen and flower. After being written by someone, it''s a fire.


    Just by himself, he has won numerous singers.


    He is the first composer in the world.


    There is another person, specializing in lyrics, with that person''s music, absolutely can shock the world!


    These two people are equivalent to old Mr. Huang Kai and master Gu Jiahui in China. They complement each other and dominate the world. They have never met anyone who can be compared with them.


    With Robert and the other three, what else does Walker need to worry about?


    In addition, with these three people, there are many famous figures who are ready to give advice at the beginning of the contest.


    This time, the United States cannot lose!


    Under the eyes of all the people in the world, they have no way out.


    "Mr. Robert, how long will it take you to make a picture?" Ryan carefully looking at the face slightly old, clothes are also some shabby, the body is also oily Robert, carefully asked.


    Ryan is also a celebrity, but his name, compared with Robert Forget it, it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Robert was squinting and thinking about something. He heard Ryan''s words without even raising his eyelids: "are you going to teach me how to draw?"


    "I dare not." Mr. Lane quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m just asking. Don''t take it to heart."


    He gave Walker a helpless look.


    This old guy can naturally make their momentum reach the top this time. However, he is obviously unwilling to cooperate with anything!


    Walker gave a faint smile.


    Control doesn''t have to be that strong. What if the old guy doesn''t listen?


    As long as you can win.


    If you win, you will completely suppress the arrogance of Chinese culture Moreover, no one will forget that they started this contest together.


    They are going to be the greatest heroes of the United States.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia Culture School!


    Lin Chengfei''s hands were behind him, and he was wearing a gray robe. He was very young, but he felt mature and prudent.


    Not only him, but also the teachers and students in the school have all changed into traditional Chinese costumes. Men wear long gowns and women wear Han costumes.


    Lin Chengfei walked in the front, followed by a group of men, women and children.


    Lin Chengfei did not say anything passionate words, just quietly with a group of people out of the school gate, quietly on the bus, quietly to the airport.


    The atmosphere was Suning, but it felt like the wind was blowing and the water was cold.


    Lin Chengfei thinks that if there is no woman who has been chattering, this trip to Times Square will be more perfect.


    "Hello, are you talking? How is your training going these days? I''ve told you everything. You''ll die if you give me a little information? " Xu Nanfeng angrily looks at Lin Chengfei, hoping to kick this hateful guy under the car. Lin Chengfei said: "Miss Xu, I''ve told you many times that this is a matter within our school, so don''t get involved with it, OK? Do you care about shiweitian restaurant? You''re old enough to do nothing all day? Besides, I didn''t book your ticket


    With a big wave of his hand, Xu Nanfeng said, "I don''t need you to care about my business. As for the air ticket You need me? I''ll take it, and I''ll be on the same flight with you. "Lin Chengfei immediately turned back, sharp eyes, in the people one by one swept.


    There''s a traitor in the school!


    Otherwise, how could this girl know the plane that the school ordered?


    Xu Nanfeng beamed: "how can I miss such a wonderful thing? I want to see with my own eyes how you can make those arrogant American people look like the earth. "


    "Are you so confident in me?" Lin Chengfei''s mood is finally better, and his tone is much softer.


    But Xu Nanfeng didn''t give any face: "how about a face? I believe in the teachers of the school What''s the relationship with you? Don''t try to put gold on your face, will you? "


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath


    I don''t care about her.


    A group of teachers are chatting and laughing. Since they know Lin Chengfei''s strength, they have no dissatisfaction with Lin Chengfei any more. They sincerely support the little three master and feel that he has the ability to lead his group to a golden road.


    If it was for other people to say so, they would have yelled at us. No one can humiliate us!


    If you do it Let''s forget it. We are all weak scholars. It''s best to solve the problem with our mouths instead of hands.


    Along the way, Xu Nanfeng chatters endlessly, and Lin Chengfei simply blocks his ears with genuine Qi. If he doesn''t listen, he''ll be clean.


    So, a group of people saw a very strange picture.


    Feng turned his face out of the window, but Lin didn''t close his mouth.


    When a group of teachers and students saw that Lin Chengfei was like this, they were even more impressed. Master Xiao San is really a master Xiao San, but this state of mind is beyond their reach. It''s a great achievement to have one thousandth of his concentration in this life!

 Chapter 2311

    After arriving at the airport, Xu Nanfeng takes out his ticket with pride and keeps wandering in front of Lin Chengfei''s eyes After all, this girl is still very attractive.


    It''s just a little sad.


    I remember the first time I saw her, she still dared to draw a gun when she didn''t say a word. How in the twinkling of an eye, she became a little girl''s temper.


    This group of people in traditional Chinese clothes appeared at the busiest airport in the United States, and many people looked at each other.


    After seeing clearly that these people are the recent uproar of Chinese people, they can''t help but curl their lips. Some people even point out that they are not without swearing!


    Some people want to rush up to reason with those unreasonable people, but they are stopped by Lin Chengfei.


    It''s no use saying more. After today, these people will understand who is the most ridiculous person.


    Who is more like a monkey jumping up and down.


    Xu Nanfeng has been pulling Lin Chengfei''s sleeve, muttering what to say, Lin Chengfei had no choice but to withdraw the real gas, helplessly said: "what do you say?"


    Xu Nanfeng was stunned at first, and then he burst into a rage: "well, I said that along the way, why didn''t you say a word? Originally, you didn''t listen to me all the time. Xiao San, you are too much!"


    Xu Nanfeng always felt that the name of Xiao San was not pleasant to hear, so he always used the word "hello" to call Lin Chengfei.


    But


    When she was extremely angry, she didn''t care whether it was nice or not. When other people heard it, they would give Lin Chengfei a different look. She yelled his name directly, and her whole body was boiling with anger, like a boiling kettle boiling with hot water.


    With a long sigh, Lin Chengfei said slowly, "I know it''s wrong..."


    Xu Nanfeng''s anger disappeared in the blink of an eye. He snorted heavily and wrinkled his nose: "it''s almost..."


    When boarding, I also encountered some problems.


    Security inspectors are also American. When they see this group of Chinese people, they grin and sneer, and deliberately find out many problems. They want Lin Chengfei to wait until the problems are solved before they can board the plane.


    If the problem is not solved by the time the plane takes off, these people will not have to board. Mr. Qian has never been a soft and hard person. He only likes to show his claws to powerful people. Now he just opens his mouth and yells at the security inspectors. What''s deliberately making trouble, what''s worse than pigs and dogs, and what animals can''t do such things. What''s your hypocrisy and cunning, and Jane is a son of man


    The security inspector looked at the excited teacher Qian with a cold and proud face, and there was no waves in his heart.


    Because


    Teacher Qian was scolded in Chinese!


    He''s not stupid. How can he scold American people in the United States and be taken to the police station? Isn''t he having to eat his bread?


    In this regard, Lin Chengfei came forward and said a light word, which completely solved the problem. "We people, who lost the time to compete with you in Times Square, if we really delayed time, you can think about it. At that time, people said that before the competition started, the United States began to play tricks, deliberately did not let the Chinese get on the plane, and missed the competition time


    " They are really afraid of Chinese culture


    The security inspector suddenly changed color.


    She can''t afford it!


    The United States is afraid of war!


    At that time, the United States will become the laughing stock of the world!


    At present, no longer dare to say anything, honestly put Lin Chengfei and others invited in.


    However, on the plane, it is impossible to get the treatment of VIP.


    Other people, whether they are black or white, whether they are brown or golden hair, can get the meticulous service of the stewardess. The sweet smile is just like an angel with broken wings, which makes people want to take them to bed with just one look.


    However, in the face of the black hair and yellow skin of the Oriental people, whether they are Chinese or not, as long as they are similar to the Chinese people, they will immediately become a different look.


    Cold first do not say, to anyone''s call is indifferent!


    Just ignore it.


    This is naked discrimination!


    Mr. Qian began to abuse in Chinese again.


    A lot of people around laughed, did not deliberately lower the voice, did not care about Lin Chengfei and others to hear.


    "Are these Chinese going to Times Square to watch the excitement?"


    "I don''t know how they have the face to go there. Is it disgraceful? At that time, I don''t know how they will feel when they see their country lose so miserably. "


    "Ha ha ha We don''t need to worry about that. Maybe the Chinese people have a stronger psychological endurance? "


    "You mean they''re too cheeky?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s just a small backward country. What can we do to challenge our great United States? A clown who can''t help himselfThe whole plane, except for the Chinese, almost all said similar words.


    It seems that the attitude of all American people has been shown on this small plane.


    Xu Nanfeng tightly pursed his lips, his face was cold!


    Pop


    She slapped heavily on her thigh and said angrily, "you''ve gone too far!"


    The whole cabin was quiet for a moment, but the next moment was a burst of laughter.


    "This Chinese girl, how can she say we are too much?"


    "She''s really thick skinned. How can she say that?"


    "We all have the cheek to challenge the United States. This is almost the most excessive behavior in the world, isn''t it?"


    Xu Nanfeng''s face is twisted. He just wants to say something out loud, but Lin Chengfei gently pulls his sleeve.


    Xu Nanfeng mercilessly took back his arm: "don''t stop me, I want to reason with them!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what do you have to say with them? Different ways do not conspire with each other Believe it or not, it''s not easy for the American people in China now? "


    Xu Nanfeng was stunned and asked with some doubts: "we Chinese people Would you be so sarcastic to them? "


    "No, no, no..."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "in China, it''s not just sarcasm. Pointing at their noses and swearing at them directly can be regarded as soft hearted."


    Xu Nanfeng sat down and said, "no? In China, are we really so cruel? "


    "Of course If you don''t believe it, go back to China and have a look. " Lin Chengfei swore.


    Now the atmosphere of the whole Chinese people has been completely stirred up, and they are extremely excited, especially after seeing the public speeches of celebrities from all over the world, which is beyond their control. Countless Chinese who work in American enterprises have submitted their resignation letters and yelled at their heads last time!

 Chapter 2312

    Some people carried the flag and began to roam the streets, demanding that the United States apologize to China.


    There are also people walking in the street, secretly picked up some things, at the back of the head of the American people.


    The cohesion of the Chinese people has never been so strong as it is now.


    "We Chinese After all, I still have a patriotic heart Lin Chengfei gave a long sigh.


    Xu Nanfeng felt much better.


    Now they are suffering from unfairness, and the Americans are also suffering from it in China, and it may be more serious than they are now. What''s the reason for this?


    However, the heart is still heavy!


    Just now Lin Chengfei also said that many Chinese just want the United States to apologize to China.


    Why apologize?


    For their insolence!


    Many celebrities of the United States have said in public more than once that China''s initiative to provoke the United States is completely self humiliating and a stupid choice.


    They all put on a face of not paying attention to Chinese culture.


    The anger of many Chinese also comes from this.


    No matter how bad our country is or how bad the Chinese culture is, it''s our business. We can scold ourselves after closing the door, but What are you? What''s the right to tell us what we have inherited for thousands of years?


    So, you have to apologize.


    The Chinese just want them to apologize.


    But few people firmly believe that China can really win the United States this time!


    They want respect, not victory!


    Xu Nanfeng has shown listless appearance for the first time since she appeared in Lin Chengfei. She lowered her head and said: "do you think we will win this time?"


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "didn''t you just say that you have confidence in our teachers?"


    "I am confident..." Xu Nan Feng touched his head and said in a low voice, "however, it seems that American people also have great confidence in their people."


    "It''s not confidence, it''s strength that counts when we win or lose." Lin Chengfei comforted the girl patiently this time: "Mr. Yiwen''s painting art now, do you think that Robert will be his opponent?"


    Xu Nanfeng shook his head vigorously.


    That scene is still fresh in my memory. Mr.


    finished painting as like as two peas. Then a small fish jumped out of the picture. The beautiful fish scales and the swaying tail were almost identical with the real ones.


    No matter how good Robert''s painting is, can he let the things in the painting run out?


    Definitely not!


    So Mr. Wen won''t lose.


    Xu Nanfeng didn''t know that Mr. Wen had already been able to make the whole painting become a real scene and show it in people''s eyes for a minute, instead of just a scene and a thing in the painting as she saw last time.


    "As for music." Lin Chengfei pretended to be a deep smile: "I personally compose the music, do you think you will lose?"


    Xu Nan Feng long tone, stretched out a small white hand, gently patted in the chest: "see you are still so shameless, I can be completely relieved."


    Lin Chengfei''s face is black. It won''t take long to get from Los Angeles to New York. After the plane landed, this group of Maverick and eccentric Chinese people, dressed in American clothes, walked out of the airport as if there were no one else, found the bus that Xu Zeming had arranged in advance, and went to Times Square with great vigor Please visit the five star hotel nearby.


    The distance is earlier than the beginning of the fight. Is it time to go to Times Square and be surrounded by people as monkeys?


    No matter how well cultivated Lin Chengfei is, he can''t do this kind of stupid thing. He is also afraid that he can''t help his anger and kills all the people who speak ill with a wave of his hand.


    Stay in the hotel, everything is arranged, quietly waiting for the arrival of the evening.


    No matter Mr. Wen or Zhang Wenjing and others, they did not deliberately rehearse anything.


    For them, they are just about to grasp it well, and there will be no problems with the on-site performance!


    They have this confidence.


    As the time distance continues to shorten, the already bustling Times Square is even more crowded, with countless people coming here ahead of time.


    There are reporters from all over the world who are ready to live broadcast. There are good people who are bored and watching. There are even more cynics who want to see how their own countries are so powerful that they can defeat the curfew.


    Most of them are American. After all, they are home.


    There is no doubt that in their eyes, the Chinese people who are beyond their means are worthy of curfew.


    Similarly, in the eyes of the Chinese people, arrogant Americans are also gangsters. Some of them come from China on purpose, and some of them skip work directly. They all come to cheer for the heroes who dare to challenge the United States.


    In addition to the pre arranged competition venue is still empty, the rest of the place is simply a sea of people, carrying cameras, cameras hanging around the neck of countless people.And the reporters of American TV station have begun to report in high spirits.


    "Dear audience friends, Hello everyone. The challenge of Chinese culture to American culture has been very noisy in the past two days. Almost every American has shown great concern about it. In the expectation of all people, this day It''s finally here. "


    "I''m in times square now. In one hour, the competition will officially begin. Now, I''d like to introduce to you some of the players who are going to play in the United States."


    "Huaxia has to compete with the United States for three times in total. Except for the films, the films with their own styles have not been made yet. The box office level will not have any results in a short time. However, no one must have worried about this problem."


    A lot of people in front of the TV, see this scene, are a smile.


    Of course, don''t worry.


    The box office of American movies has always been the highest in the world, and no country can match it China is not worth mentioning at all.


    The reporter, a beautiful woman with a slim figure and a concave convex appearance, then held the microphone and said with a smile, "well, next, we naturally need to pay attention to the coming two competitions, painting and music."


    "This time, Mr. Robert, the world-famous oil painting master, is on behalf of the painting world! I don''t need to introduce his curriculum vitae. You should have heard of it. "


    As soon as the camera turns, a slovenly American old man sitting high on the stage with his eyes slightly closed still keeps his eyes closed, as if he doesn''t care about the people around him.


    He''s here to draw!


    He doesn''t want to have any thoughts except painting! "As for the representatives of the music industry, Mr. Allen and Mr. Hill have cooperated with each other for decades. One composes music and the other composes lyrics. With their natural talents, they have won many kings and queens. These two I don''t think I need to introduce more. Let''s see the reaction of the Chinese people first. "

 Chapter 2313

    This beautiful reporter seems to have some helplessness. Everyone is famous. She doesn''t need to be talkative. She can only signal the photographer to find a place where a group of Chinese people gather.


    "Hello..."


    Beautiful reporter called a Chinese girl, she asked directly: "what do you think of this competition? Forget it. I''d better change the question? This lady, I want to know, when your country loses, will you sit on the ground and wail? "


    This is not an interview, but a fault finding.


    A group of Chinese people in a rage, hate staring at this beautiful reporter, common hatred!


    They can see that no matter who is in the United States, the rich or the poor, the tramps, they just treat this magnificent event as a farce!


    They also think it''s a farce.


    Because they feel from the bottom of their heart that China cannot win and the United States cannot lose.


    In the heart anger, hold back to bend, that nameless fire, how all can''t eliminate.


    At this time, the reporter disdained to interview the beautiful girl, but she didn''t say anything? I don''t understand. I''m Chinese. Please speak to me in Chinese! "


    Good!


    Many people can''t help but applaud.


    The girl is clever!


    Aren''t you high up? I don''t want to talk to you. I think Chinese is the best. Do you want to interview me?


    Learn Chinese first.


    That female reporter''s facial expression is not good, slowly reminds a way: "young lady, you don''t forget, this is the United States."


    "I know." The girl nodded and said, "so what? I''m Chinese? Who can''t understand your language can''t enter your country? "


    This is still said in Chinese.


    And this female reporter, obviously also understands the Chinese language, otherwise also does not understand the girl''s words.


    "It seems that you are very confident, miss."


    "Of course." The girl said of course.


    One interviewed in Chinese and the other answered in Chinese It''s kind of weird.


    Maybe the female reporter felt that she couldn''t talk any more, so she turned around and left. She stood in the middle of the crowd again. For a moment, she had relieved her inner emotion and was smiling again: "I think you all saw the scene just now. It seems that the Chinese people still have a kind of wonderful confidence. I wonder where their confidence comes from in the end


    ? Oh, God, who can tell me, how can they have the courage to bear such a doomed failure? "


    "As we all know, Chinese culture has become insignificant now. Many Chinese people are shouting to abolish Chinese traditional culture and learn from western advanced civilization in an all-round way. But why are so many people so stubborn? This is a drag on all mankind! " After that, she sighed a few times, and then said expectantly, "time is coming soon. In our country, Mr. Walker and Mr. lane, who accept the challenge of Chinese, Mr. Robert, Mr. Allen and Mr. Hill, who participate in the contest, are all here, but where are the Chinese players? How come I haven''t seen any of them yet? " She covered her mouth with exaggeration and giggled: "should it be I''m afraid it''s too humiliating. I''m afraid I''ll be scolded by the Chinese people after I lose. I''ve sneaked away and dare not come here, right? If so, they are too unkind. At least they should remind us not to waste our time here


    Just as she was talking, a faint voice suddenly rang out behind her.


    "Let go, let go..."


    The reporter turned to see, but saw a Chinese man in strange clothes, looking at himself faintly.


    "Oh. This gentleman, the front is the competition field, ordinary people can''t pass Reporter a pick eyebrow, provocative say.


    You let me, I''ll let you?


    Now you are in a hostile camp. The more I bully you, the more people will applaud.


    "Which eye do you see that I am a normal person?" Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose and said slowly, "have a good look, I It''s master Xiaosan. This time I come here to compete with you in America on behalf of Huaxia Culture School! "


    "Oh..." The female reporter suddenly realized: "so you are the little three!"


    "I told you to get out of the way, didn''t you hear me?" Lin Chengfei said unhappily.


    "Can I have a word with you?"


    "No time."


    "Just a moment, not too long."


    "I''ve said there''s no time!" Lin Chengfei said: "well, well, if you have something to say, I''ll go home and go to bed."


    The female reporter''s expression stagnated.


    Sleep?


    "Are you still sleeping?" The female reporter couldn''t help saying this.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her strangely: "why can''t you sleep?""Such a big thing But you picked it up. Now you represent all the Chinese people, and even the Chinese nation. Are you not afraid of being killed after losing? "


    Lin Chengfei straightened his face and said solemnly, "first of all, I have to clarify a question to you and all the comrades of the United States. You are very careful."


    "What? You said


    Lin Chengfei said solemnly: "this contest is not between China and the United States..."


    Wow


    As soon as these words came out, not only the female reporter turned pale, but also many people around directly started to make noise.


    The audience in front of the TV set was even more stunned, followed by a kind of disdain.


    This guy is so indifferent, but now, isn''t he afraid?


    Even want to get rid of the relationship?


    Pooh!


    But the next moment, Lin Chengfei''s words, let them all disdain stiff in the face. "There''s no need to involve the whole of China in such a trivial matter. I put forward the idea of fighting. At that time, as the principal of Huaxia Culture School, I challenged Mr. walker, Mr. lane and other five people to challenge the whole United States Therefore, from the beginning to the end, this contest was misunderstood by you. This is a matter between our Huaxia Culture School and your country. It has nothing to do with other Huaxia people. "


    The reporter deeply frowned and asked, "what''s the difference? What do you mean? " "Of course there is a difference." Lin Chengfei solemnly said: "Huaxia Culture School challenges your country, that is to say, the people who come out here can only and will only be the teachers in the school, while your country can wantonly look for the most top talents in the whole country to compare with us Do you understand? "

 Chapter 2314

    Seeing that the hot American reporter was still at a loss, Lin Chengfei sighed deeply and then explained, "if it''s the whole Huaxia competing with your American culture, should we Huaxia also select the top people from all over the country to compete with you? Now we are just looking for a few people in the school to show that this is only a matter of our Huaxia Culture School! " The female reporter finally came to her senses and went around the bend to understand. She said with a cold smile, "so? Do you mean that even if you lose today, it has nothing to do with the whole Chinese culture? But you Chinese culture school lost? Master Xiaosan, do you think you are afraid? I''m afraid that after losing, Hua''s people will swallow you alive! " Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a smile: "you misunderstood me. I mean, this kind of thing is not worth mentioning at all. Our Huaxia Culture School can cope with it. Although our teachers are not very capable and have many weaknesses and shortcomings, it''s still no problem to deal with some of the most powerful primary school students in America who are learning to draw and the children who are learning music You don''t have to go to China to pick and choose. "


    You''ve worked so hard to find the best.


    We are just looking for a few teachers.


    Make a decision!


    The female reporter''s face was livid: "are you going too far?"


    "Do you have one?" Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "I just explained a fact. How can I go too far? Or you''ll teach me? "


    This is more than excessive?


    What a shame!


    Humiliating Chinese culture.


    Several teachers from a school come to compete with the top masters in the United States It''s a great honor to win and be rich. If you lose Of course!


    Damn it!


    This Chinese man is so hateful.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the female reporter turned for a while and asked aloud, "you say they are the teachers of the school, they are the teachers? Maybe they are the experts that you Huaxia have prepared for long time. They just entered your school and used the name of teacher to cover up their identity? "


    Lin Chengfei looks at him with disdain, and seems to think that her question is Very stupid: "you silly ah, in our school teachers, are registered, evidence everywhere, their identity, are clear, has been living in the United States."


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "if you can''t speak, don''t speak What a pity. As a reporter, he should be a little stutterer. Sooner or later, he will be fired! "


    The beauty reporter''s face flushed with anger and wanted to say something, but Lin Chengfei had walked past her and didn''t look back at her.


    Behind him, Mr. Wen, Mr. Zhang Wenjing, Mr. Qian and other people who participated in the contest also followed Lin Chengfei one by one. With a smile on his face, he walked slowly towards the high platform.


    Master Xiaosan, you are so unforgiving!


    They left, leaving a group of Americans around, but now they looked at each other, their heads in a mess.


    Including the audience in front of the TV, at this moment, there are also 10000 God angels in their hearts.


    Is that bullshit?


    The noise is so loud that it even attracts the eyes of the whole world. It''s just to beat the face of Chinese culture and trample this kind of out of fashion civilization into the dust.


    What happened?


    They just use the strength of a school to compete with the top strength of the whole country?


    What''s the point?


    Even if we win, there will be no glory, and Chinese culture will not be affected.


    At this moment, I do not know how many people are scolding Walker and Ryan and others.


    These five guys, these are assholes!


    It''s only a small thing to fool everyone. It''s just a matter of family and country affairs. It''s connected with the honor and dignity of the United States, so that everyone''s blood boils.


    These five damn guys.


    Walker and others on the high stage, do not know what happened, see Lin Chengfei with people come up, Walker "hum!"


    Ryan snorted heavily. He thought that Lin Chengfei couldn''t play any tricks. He said angrily, "first, you and I, each one of us, paint on the spot. Whoever paints well will win."


    "Who will judge whether it is good or bad?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Walker looked up at the sky with a long smile and said, "I knew you would ask this question. I''m afraid it would be unfair for us to be referees, right? In order to make you lose speechless, we didn''t invite the judges today


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei asked, "what do you mean?"


    Just now, Lin Chengfei was still strange. This high stage is just a competition venue, but there is not even a rostrum. Without the rostrum, naturally there will be no judges. Without judges, how to judge the outcome?

 Chapter 2315

    "There are judges, but none of them are here." Mr. Walker said with a smile: "in order to be fair, I specially contacted the most famous masters of painting and music in ten countries, such as the German Empire, the French Empire, the Japanese Empire and the Republic of Korea. They will see the situation of our competition at any time through the online video, and they will naturally judge the outcome."


    Lin Chengfei looked at Mr. Walker differently: "I didn''t see it. You''re very kind..."


    "It''s not worth using my hands and feet on such an occasion today." Mr. Walker said with a confident smile: "with Mr. Robert present, do you think you still have a chance to win?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "has anyone ever told you a truth?"


    "What?" Mr. Walker put on a look of listening, but his eyebrows were raised. Obviously, he didn''t believe Lin Chengfei could tell him any truth!


    "Anything, at the beginning, the happier people laugh, the worse they cry in the end." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in our country, no matter in every TV play, this is irrefutable, especially in your villain, it is very effective!" "Ha ha ha..." Walker also raised his head and laughed: "I don''t really believe that. What we in the United States believe is that once we have the upper hand, we have to take advantage of it. What''s this called in your China Oh, by the way, master Xiaosan, what I said is not wrong


    Xu Nan Feng cold hum a, tit for tat way: "I see is mad dog random bite?"


    Walker and Xu Nanfeng knew each other before, otherwise they would not have been cheated by her to Lin Chengfei. With the fierce collision between Chinese culture and American culture, the relationship between Xu Nanfeng and these people has also dropped to the freezing point.


    How can people in business have any friendship?


    When Xu Nanfeng spoke, Ryan also followed the cold voice: "in the end, it''s the most embarrassed one. I think people all over the world will make a judgment soon."


    As soon as Xu Nanfeng was about to go back, Lin Chengfei raised his hand and said with a faint smile, "Mr. lane, Mr. walker, talk less, talk less, it''s better than fighting Is it going to start? "


    "Don''t worry." Walker raised his hand and looked at the time. "Isn''t it not time yet?"


    Lin Chengfei sighed sadly: "if I had known, I would have set the time earlier I really want to go back to sleep at once! "


    Sleep again!


    Such an earth shaking event, do you still want to sleep?


    Can you be a little more serious?


    Ryan heavy cold hum a: "or talk about the rules of the fight, save you when you lose unconvinced, and then find out all kinds of reasons!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "this rule, who will decide?"


    "It''s nature Said Ryan casually.


    The implication is that if we can promise to compete with you, we will give you face already. Do you still want to get involved in setting rules?


    Stop kidding, OK? How can you Chinese have such qualifications?


    Lin Chengfei looks at Walker without emotion.


    "It''s up to you to decide the location. Now it''s reasonable for us to set the rules, isn''t it?"


    Walker opened his mouth. Before he could speak, Ryan took his arm and said in a cold voice, "well, if it''s reasonable, what''s the point of letting you make the rules? You must be convinced this time! "


    Lin Chengfei showed a real smile: "it''s settled. Whether it''s painting or music, it''s all a game."


    "What else?" Walker frowned


    Lin Chengfei has a bright smile: "no more!"


    "So simple?" Walker, Ryan and others find it incredible.


    This guy wants to control the rules of the game fiercely. He thought he wanted to think carefully. Unexpectedly, the requirement is so simple that it''s disgusting.


    It''s a game!


    Good!


    It''s simple and fast, and it can make you feel the humiliating but helpless feeling more quickly.


    "OK, that''s settled!" Walker said with a smile


    Lin Chengfei sincerely said: "Mr. walker, you are a little cute at this time."


    They are afraid of Lin Chengfei''s cheating. Why don''t they worry about their cheating?


    At that time, if you lose, you will win two games in three games Can Lin Chengfei really slap them to death?


    We should convince people with virtue!


    After setting this rule, Lin Chengfei turned his head and waved to Mr. Wen.


    Mr. Wen, who was always at the back of the crowd and kept a low profile, ran all the way to Lin Cheng and bowed his head and said respectfully, "master Xiaosan, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Robert''s direction: "he should be your opponent today. How about that? Do you have confidence? "


    Mr. Wen said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I''m not sure I can win him before I meet you. After all, our ink painting and their oil painting are totally different types. No matter how well I do it, I''m afraid I won''t get their approval.""Now..."


    "Just watch." Mr. Wen was in high spirits. He looked up and looked around. When he saw those black heads, he could not help but feel a kind of heroic spirit rising from the bottom of his heart: "I will make them all convinced!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction: "OK, don''t let me down."


    Mr. Wen smiles, reserved but confident, strode to think of Robert.


    "Mr. Robert." Mr. Wen came to Robert and said in Chinese: "my surname is Wen, and my name is Mr. Wen. You have never heard of my name. It doesn''t matter. As a Chinese, I need to communicate with you in American now. It doesn''t matter, but I believe..." Mr. Wen''s mouth is slightly upturned, and he is old enough to exude a sense of arrogance: "but today, after the competition between us, I believe that my name will be engraved in your heart. You will never forget it in your life, and you will try your best to learn Chinese culture and language in school!"


    Robert has been keeping his eyes closed since he sat there. At this time, he finally opened his eyes slightly: "Mr. Wen, I never thought I would lose."


    "Is it?"


    "Because..." Robert slowly got up from his chair, looked into Mr. Wen''s eyes and said, "I will not lose."


    However, Mr. Wen shook his head and said nothing more. He sat down at any place, waiting for the time of the game. While Zhang Wenjing and Mr. Qian were looking for seats, they happened to pass by several masters in the music industry of the United States.

 Chapter 2316

    "This is the Chinese who want to compete with us?"


    "One is younger than the other. What real talents can we have?"


    "I feel more and more that I should not stand here today. At our level, I am bullying people!"


    Several American people turned around and talked and laughed, but they didn''t pay attention to Zhang Wenjing and others.


    Zhang Wenjing''s figure stopped.


    She quietly looked at these people for a moment, slowly said: "I don''t know how to call them?"


    A thin old man with long hair and deep eyes said, "you can call me Alan..."


    Next to him, a hippie, who was an old rascal, licked his face and said, "people call me the great hill!"


    Others have also given their names.


    Zhang Wenjing frowned and seemed to be thinking. After a long time, she slowly said, "sorry, I haven''t heard of any of your names It seems that the U.S. does not attach so much importance to this issue. How can it be that you are such a nobody


    A simple sentence, it seems that all the people are scolded in. However, some of them have become elite old foxes, and they have been dealing with music all their lives. They still have some self-restraint. Hearing that, they didn''t get angry on the spot. Instead, they pointed to Zhang Wenjing and said with a smile, "little girl, we are really nobody, but it seems that it''s enough to deal with you


    "


    "Is it?" Zhang Wenjing shook her head slowly and said: "the louder you say now, the less confident you are. People with real strength never say, but only do For example, he is worthy of wisdom Hill said with a smiley face: "little girl, I think you are in good condition. No matter your appearance, figure or temperament, you are very promising. If you are interested in coming to Hollywood for development, Alan and I will spare no effort to create an album for you, so as to ensure that you can become the top artist in the world


    "I think..." Zhang Wenjing stopped and said slowly, "beating you today will make me more famous. What do you think?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A group of people pointed at Zhang Wenjing and laughed.


    Mr. Qian said faintly: "everyone, anyway, time is coming. I advise you not to speak too early or too full Otherwise, it''s easy to be beaten in the face! "


    With that, he turned his head and walked to the side seat.


    Allen stares at teacher Qian''s back and says faintly: "Huaxia people, today, I will show you what is real music. What you Huaxia, even your whole East, are playing now is just noise at best."


    Zhang Wenjing took another look at him and stopped talking.


    A group of teachers took their seats.


    It''s no use talking too much now. Only by speaking with strength can we make them all shut up.


    Both sides of the game have arrived, and countless cameras have been turned on and swept slowly over each of them.


    The host of each country is excited to introduce the situation in the field.


    On the high stage, more than a dozen big screens were already ready. When the contest was about to start, the big screen was turned on, and more than a dozen people were staring at the situation in the field with a serious look, without blinking in their eyes.


    "This is the national judges I invited." Walker came to Lin Chengfei: "master Xiaosan, you can rest assured this time?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I can barely In fact, it doesn''t matter who the judges are, as long as they''re not blind people who open their eyes and tell lies. Today''s competition is doomed. People with a little conscience will not think that your country can win. "


    Ryan had a gloomy face: "is that the opposite of what you said? Now you can ask people from different countries to see how many people are optimistic about your China


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t look good, you don''t look good. What does it have to do with me? This can only show that they are blind. When the result comes out, they will regret and want to give themselves a few big mouths... "


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei raised his wrist and looked at it: "OK, OK, less nonsense, hurry to start. Do you really think I have time to fight with you here?"


    I''m here to fight!


    A fight or something Let''s wait until we have time.


    It''s time for the match.


    Personnel on both sides are also ready.


    There is no host.


    Only the two sides of the competition looked at each other and seemed to be full of murderous spirit.


    Countless cameras, from all angles, aimed at all the participants.


    The first scene is a comparison.


    Mr. Wen and Robert go to the center of the high platform. In front of them, there is a table. They are all people under the platform. They are ten meters away. The hosts of various countries madly introduced to the audience of their own countries: "the long-awaited cultural struggle between China and the United States has finally begun. Although it was a farce at the beginning, it can be developed to the present, and no one will regard it as a farce any moreJoking, this is a real cultural battle. The winner can win the respect of the whole world, but the loser is doomed to disappear in the long history. " "However, we just got a piece of gossip. It seems that Huaxia doesn''t pay special attention to this matter In other words, they don''t pay attention to the United States at all. All the people who fight today are from the Huaxia Culture School in Los Angeles. They say that this is their school''s fight against the whole cultural world of the United States! " "For example, the present one is a teacher of Huaxia Culture School. His name is Mr. Wen. He is good at Chinese painting. He once held several tepid exhibitions. Besides, he has no amazing achievements I''m really an ordinary teacher. Look, Huaxia didn''t lie. They really want to trample on American culture with the strength of one school? " "I don''t know how to evaluate this kind of behavior? beyond one''s ability? Stupid? No matter how they want to fly, anyway, if friends all over the world are concerned about this matter, if Huaxia loses, the audience will not think that Huaxia cultural school lost to the United States, but the whole Huaxia lost to the United States. Anyway, it seems that it is doomed to be a disgrace! "


    "Let''s take a look at Mr. Robert, who is famous all over the world. Mr. Robert is really old and strong, and he has an extraordinary look. As an old man, it seems that it''s not too much to say that he is abusing Mr. Wen, a nameless Chinese man." The more the hosts introduced, the more excited they were. No surprise, they were all one-sided supporters of the United States, and all kinds of sarcasm against China!

 Chapter 2317

    No matter the audience or the people in front of the TV, they are all staring at the TV screen.


    At the scene, there are dozens of big screens showing the situation of Mr. Wen and Robert''s works all the time, from the look when they bow their heads, to the speed of writing, and the scene shown in the painting.


    No one is allowed to cheat.


    This is a great effort made by Mr. walker to prevent the Chinese from using sinister means.


    I''m afraid he is still at a loss as to whether this kind of writing is a blessing or a curse.


    Mr. Wen and Robert just looked at each other, bent down to pick up their pens, and began to concentrate on the blank paper in front of them.


    No matter what they need, someone has already prepared in advance.


    "Painting takes at least two or three hours." Walker sighed deeply: "I don''t know how many points I got from this match."


    It''s true that painting is a time-consuming physical work.


    What he reckons is Mr. Robert''s time. If he works as an ordinary painter, he may not be able to draw a good painting even for a day or two.


    And Mr. Robert is famous for being fast. In two or three hours, he can definitely make a painting of high level. Moreover, practice makes perfect. Mr. Robert has already known people''s preferences.


    He knew how to paint to make people happy at first sight.


    This is the magic weapon that he will win.


    Although walker is sighing to say these words, but the words, but still with a touch of irony.


    Master Dali asked, "how long does it take for him to meet you? If it''s too long, do we all have to wait? "


    Lin Chengfei did not have a good way: "do not want to wait to go home, I tied your legs do not let you go?"


    Ryan said: "it''s a competition. On this occasion, can you be more serious?"


    Lin Chengfei squinted at him: "serious? How do you want me to be serious? I didn''t expect that master Robert in your eyes didn''t use this level! It''s just painting. It''s not going to bed. Where does it take two or three hours? More than ten minutes. "


    He stretched himself and said impatiently, "I thought I could finish the fight in half an hour at most, but now I''ve been consumed by you for several hours! How do you want me to be serious? I don''t have time if you don''t bother me


    "Joke, it''s a big joke."


    Walker looked at Lin Chengfei straightforwardly: "master Xiaosan, in front of so many people, you have to be responsible for what you say? Who can''t boast? "


    "Brag, how can I brag?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "You said that Mr. Wen could make a painting in more than ten minutes. It''s impossible!" "I''ve never seen anyone paint as fast as this," Lane vowed. "What''s more, it''s your more complicated painting."


    With that, he frowned and watched Lin Chengfei warily: "he doesn''t just want to draw some grass, does he? In that case, it can be finished in more than ten minutes, but what''s the use of that? "


    Walker nodded deeply and said, "yes, we are comparing the quality of the painting, the connotation, the level, and the speed. If you want to win quickly Hehe, I have to ask the audience at the scene and in front of the TV whether they agree or not. "


    "Nonsense!"


    Lin Chengfei is too lazy to talk to them. After two words of abuse, he looks up at the sky behind his hands


    It''s a beautiful night.


    Seeing that he seems to be indifferent to Mr. Wen who is painting there, Walker and Ryan feel a little strange. After looking at each other, they can''t help but turn their heads and look at a big screen behind them.


    Mr. Wen''s every move is clearly playing on it.


    When they saw clearly, they were all shocked, almost speechless.


    The trough!


    What a shame!


    What''s the point?


    In their eyes, Mr. Wen''s painting, in just a few minutes, has shown a general outline, a big picture of snow pressing green pine.


    At present, there are only a few green pines standing tall and white all over the ground. We can only see these. It''s not clear exactly how.


    But according to the current situation, it is really possible for him to finish the whole painting in more than ten minutes.


    For the first time, Mr. Walker''s heart, full of confidence, hung.


    He didn''t know how Mr. Wen did it.


    His hand is not very fast, just a little bit on the paper, but why, in such a short period of time, can the painting to this extent?


    He is full of horror, and can''t help looking at Robert''s side of the situation.


    But Robert is still painting his best realistic oil painting.On one side of the green grass, the grass is just showing its rudiment. Other things have not been shown yet.


    Obviously, he didn''t know how long it would take to finish this painting!


    Just in terms of speed, Robert has lost.


    Ryan said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Robert, why How could you lose? "


    "Shut up Walker suddenly turned his head and yelled at him: "who said Mr. Robert would lose? Mr. Robert can''t lose at all. As I said just now, we are faster than painting, not painting. What can the teacher Wen do no matter how fast he paints? As long as the quality of the painting is not as good as that of Mr. Robert, we will win Ryan swallowed his foam, nodded his head and said: "yes, Mr. Robert is never good at speed. The most powerful thing about his paintings is that it can make people feel immersed in it at a glance, as if they are personally on the scene. Therefore, we are sure to win. No one can draw a painting of that level except Robert!"


    They nodded together.


    I don''t know whether I''m cheering each other or using this kind of action to give myself some confidence.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "don''t deceive yourself. You all know that you will lose this time!"


    "Shut up


    They turn their heads together and shout angrily at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei laughs, turns his head and continues to look up at the sky, regardless of their self hypnosis.


    He has been telling people that facts will prove everything.


    Now he is also using his actions to tell others that what he said is right.


    At this moment, there was silence.


    The audience in front of the TV is also stunned.


    The brain is blank.


    This


    What should they say?


    What can you say? I''ve never seen anyone who can express such a thing as painting so easily and quickly.

 Chapter 2318

    Every time he starts to write, he is slow and light, and even has the feeling of immortality.


    However, every time after the pen fell, he seemed to just rotate a few times at random, and then something appeared on the drawing paper.


    It''s really wonderful.


    This should It is also an important factor in his fast painting.


    After all, how many things can there be in a painting? Once he finishes writing, one thing will appear. Even if he fills the whole piece of paper, it won''t waste him too long.


    Mr. Robert, on the other hand, did not care at all about what was going on around him. In other words, he did not notice what was going on around him. He had already put all his mind into his paintings.


    Every time he changed a pen of different colors, he took it from the side and didn''t look at it.


    No matter what Mr. Wen''s paintings are like, he just knows that his paintings can be better than him and anyone else.


    "Ah..."


    In the crowd, the host sighed heavily.


    "I have to say that this unknown Wen teacher surprised us very much. His painting is not good, but it must be very fast. In today''s competition, I thought Huaxia would lose, but now it doesn''t have to be so."


    "Oh, my God, Mr. Robert is the most famous oil painting master in the world. Is Mr. Wen really qualified to compete with Mr. Robert? How is that possible? If he is so powerful, why has he never heard of his name before? "


    "This painting method, how do you feel familiar?"


    A Korean sat in front of the TV, staring at Mr. Wen tightly, muttering to himself: "no, I must have seen it somewhere, I must have seen it..."


    He rubbed his brows hard to remind himself of something. Suddenly, he slapped his thigh hard. "Lin Chengfei! By the way, Lin Chengfei, who should have died. " The man stood up in horror: "that guy, when he was painting, he was always so unreasonable. Although Mr. Wen was a little worse than him, he was almost sure that he had the same origin with Lin Chengfei


    What is the relationship between him and Lin Chengfei? "


    And Japan!


    Countless masters of painting and Taoism frowned and frowned.


    They think that their great Japanese nation has perfectly inherited the traditional Chinese culture, and even excelled in the blue. Up to now, whether it''s go, calligraphy and painting, or music and tea ceremony, they can ignore the Chinese culture.


    But now


    They thought about it and thought about it again, but they couldn''t figure out who could compete with this teacher in speed.


    Is


    Is China still not as far away as China?


    Those who have such exclamations are all the top painters in Japan. With the passage of time, Mr. Wen''s painting has become more and more clear, and has begun to show its true appearance. The artistic conception can be seen from this half of the painting.


    Unlike Westerners, Japan is also an oriental country. It has been a neighbor of China for thousands of years. The cultures of the two countries share the same origin Almost all of the Japanese moved from the period of the Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, they can see exactly what Mr. Wen''s painting is like.


    It is also because it is too clear, so the heart is pouring out endless sadness.


    After all All over Japan, no one is the opponent of Mr. Wen?


    Before, there was a guy named Lin Chengfei, who had already made people panic. Now, is there another Mr. Wen?


    If such powerful guys emerge one after another in China, how can they still have the face to say The essence of Chinese culture lies in Japan?


    How can they have the face to admit that they are the soul of the east?


    The painters of Korea and Korea are both worried about gain and loss and are in great pain.


    At this time, on the temporary platform of times square, Mr. Wen has basically completed the picture of the big snow pressing green pine.


    Everyone looked at the picture clearly through the screen.


    In the chilly mountain, there is heavy snow. Only a few green pine trees stand on the mountain wall.


    The vast snow, the world has become a piece of white, on the top of the mountain, a little animal footprints, do not know what is running from above.


    Learning too much, falling on the pine is too thick, so straight pine, can not help bending slightly.


    However, even if it is bent down, it is still strong standing there, there has never been a broken branch, the cold wind blowing, snow approaching, still adhere to their own heart, do not move.


    What a big snow on the pine!


    The moral is good.


    People who see this painting, as long as they are not particularly stupid, basically understand the meaning of this painting at the first time.


    The competition between Chinese culture and American culture has been publicized, and countless people sneer at Chinese culture. Isn''t it the snow on the pines?In the face of such ridicule and even abuse, Huaxia did not make any radical action. She did what she should do and was quiet.


    On the day of competition, he came to the stage quietly and began competition without saying a word.


    Isn''t this the pine that stands tall and won''t give in?


    Thinking of this, even those who were hostile to China before, even those who despised Chinese culture, I can''t help feeling that They are a little too much to Huaxia.


    Mr. Wen looked down at the painting, nodded slightly, then turned to look at Robert, who was still working hard. After a little hesitation, he put down his pen, sat down on the chair and began to close his eyes.


    At this time, the judges of more than ten countries clearly saw the masters passing by, and could not help but ask: "teacher Wen, have you finished your painting?"


    "If it''s really finished, we can comment on it for you first."


    Mr. Wen took a look at the half of his body on more than ten screens. He had both men and women. He shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not finished yet..."


    "Oh?" Someone immediately asked, "then why don''t you continue?"


    Mr. Wen looked at Robert with a confident smile: "wait for him!"


    Wow


    A word stirs a thousand waves.


    It''s too much.


    Is this insulting Mr. Robert?


    As a world famous oil painter, Mr. Robert still needs you to wait?


    However, looking at Mr. Wen''s indifferent face, they had nothing to say.


    What is the degree of self-confidence that makes him willing to give up the advantage of speed and wait for Mr. Robert to finish the painting together. You know, it''s only 13 minutes since the beginning of the duel.

 Chapter 2319

    Thirteen minutes later, a superb painting was born in his hands.


    Although the Chinese and American painting styles are different, the Chinese style painting is illusory and emphasizes the artistic conception, but the oil painting is realistic and every stroke is a real object. From this kind of object or human expression, we can force the meaning of the painting.


    But art, after all, has no borders.


    Everyone can see that Mr. Wen''s painting is extraordinary!


    However, there is still a big gap with Mr. Robert.


    Mr. Robert''s previous paintings are not only a little bit poor, but also much better than Mr. Wen''s.


    This is a relief to many Americans.


    Walker and Ryan looked at each other again, and both saw the lightness in each other''s eyes.


    "We make such a fuss." Ryan said with some remorse: "the level of painting is really not shown by speed. Mr. Robert, a painter like him, has not met one, let alone Huaxia, for many years. Even in the whole world, there is no one who can be compared with him!" Walker thought deeply, nodded and said: "indeed, every painting before Mr. Robert has the feeling that at a glance, the things in the painting seem to jump out and appear in front of our eyes, which is not much different from 3D blockbusters. With this alone, Mr. Robert has been invincible


    "


    The more they said, the more relaxed they were, and involuntarily they turned to see Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei is too lazy to pay attention to them. He turns around and walks around on this high platform.


    "I feel guilty!" Walker stares at Lin Chengfei''s back and sneers: "no matter how much confidence you have before, but if you don''t have strength, you just can''t, so you are doomed to lose."


    "American culture can completely crush China."


    Lin Chengfei grinned and said: "are you two finished? Before Robert finishes, you think you''re going to win? " "The fact has been put in front of you, why do you continue to talk hard?" Walker said: "your teacher Wen, the painting has been finished, but he said that we are waiting for Mr. Robert. In fact, he is not procrastinating? I tell you, no matter when he delays, Mr. Robert''s


    painting will definitely surpass him. If you don''t believe it, just dry your eyes and wait to see. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded perfunctorily and said, "OK, OK, I''ll wait to see. Can''t I wait to see? Even if I beg you, just shut up, OK? I was already a little sleepy, but I was killed by you. "


    Listen to him say so, Walker and lane, more sure that Lin Chengfei is in the fierce.


    This game is not only about his own status and reputation, but also affects the whole country. Is he still in the mood to sleep?


    Sleep with your sister!


    After Mr. Wen sat down, no matter what others did, he just lowered his head slightly, didn''t know what he was thinking, and occasionally turned to see the progress of Robert''s side.


    I''m really waiting.


    Wait for Robert to finish his painting.


    Under the stage, a group of people gathered around an old man, who was about 60 years old, but with a strong body. He stood upright and looked up slightly, looking at the big screen not far away.


    "There is something interesting about this Chinese." The old man said in a low voice, turned his head to a man around him and asked, "this matter is all controlled by the little three master?" A middle-aged man in his forties immediately replied: "yes, father, after our investigation, it was the master of acupuncture and moxibustion who conspired from the beginning to the end. He deliberately let Xu Nanfeng of the Xu family take Walker and Ryan and others to the Chinese culture school. The master of acupuncture and moxibustion deliberately


    provoked them, and Walker and Ryan agreed directly. ¡±


    the old man nodded: "this little three master He''s a smart man. Can he be used by our family? "


    "We''ve sent for him before." The middle-aged people don''t have any personal feelings, nor do they have any emotions in their voice. They just say one fact after another: "then, our people were sent to the police station by him."


    "So, he''s not compatible with our ente family?"


    "Yes Middle aged people are concise.


    The old man said softly, "Oh," and then waved his hand and said, "after today''s incident, I''ll find a chance Kill him. "


    "Yes Middle aged people are still concise.


    The old man turned his head and looked at the situation on the stage. He asked another question: "is this master Xiaosan difficult to deal with?" "We sent people who have developed 20% of their physical potential, but none of them can escape from him." It''s very rare that the middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and said slowly: "father, this little three master, has got our pills


    , but the pills are also leaked from our family..."


    The old man frowned, "do you mean Harris?"


    Middle aged people are silent.Silence is the best answer.


    "The father and son of Harris..." The old man gently smile: "not honest!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly looked up and stared at the old man''s eyes, as if waiting for an answer.


    The old man waved his hand: "since they are not honest, let them always be some, but after all, it''s our ente family''s blood. Don''t kill them!"


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man answered in a deep voice.


    He was filled with the spirit of extermination.


    My father said that if we don''t kill them, then That is to say, there is no problem with mutilation.


    As for the extent of disability, it is also up to him.


    At the end of the conversation, the old man still looked up as if nothing had happened and looked at the two people on the stage.


    Robert writes hard and Mr. Wen has nothing to do.


    Time went by, and an hour passed quickly.


    Robert was absorbed, but he didn''t raise his head. He just moved faster and faster in his hands. Especially when he changed the pen, almost a gust of wind passed, and what he needed already appeared in his hands.


    Similarly, his painting became clearer and clearer.


    Flying Eagles catch rabbits.


    On the boundless grassland, the grass is green and the sky is blue.


    A few antelopes have nothing to do but eat grass, giraffes are playing and chasing, cheetahs are sleeping in the distance, and a snake is wandering back and forth with its message.


    The little rabbit with white hair all the time ran away in a hurry.


    Above its head, there is an eagle, flying, sharp claws, sharp eyes, staring at the frightened rabbit.


    It''s obvious that it''s taking the rabbit as its prey.


    And its prey, almost never who can escape. Rabbit Doomed to die!

 Chapter 2320

    In this painting, we can see it vividly and vividly.


    In particular, at a glance, people feel as if they have become the rabbit in the painting, while the eagle hovers on his head, and may claw down at any time and grab several blood holes in his head.


    Everyone felt chilly and frightened.


    When the old man saw the painting, he said, "I won."


    The middle-aged man didn''t answer. He knew that his father wasn''t talking to himself. He was just talking to himself.


    Before the whole painting is finished, we already have this kind of atmosphere. Isn''t it certain that we will win?


    It''s not only the old people who think so, but all the people who see this painting have this idea.


    Mr. Robert is worthy of his reputation. How many people in the world can do this kind of painting in a small time?


    I''m afraid it''s just Mr. Robert himself, isn''t it?


    "Ha ha ha Mr. Wen, how about painting fast? In front of Mr. Robert, it''s not worth mentioning at all. "


    "In the first game, we have won. As long as we win them in terms of rhythm, Chinese culture will dare to clamor again. I will not break their faces!"


    "In front of them, the western culture is not worth mentioning at all It''s just the pursuit of speed. How can we understand the height we stand? "


    Countless people exhaled, and even the judges changed color.


    "Before that, Mr. Robert was a little unconvinced. He thought that most of his reputation was flattered. Now it seems that It''s a well deserved reputation. I''m still too far behind him. "


    "From now on, the first painter, except Mr. Robert, no one else will touch him!"


    "I don''t know when I can reach Mr. Robert''s level!"


    "And now you still call Robert sir? It''s not too much for him to be called master Yisheng with his level of painting? "


    As soon as this sentence came out, the rest of them suddenly realized it and nodded: "yes, it''s our fault, our fault. In the future, we really need to call it master!"


    The attitude of the judges, through the sound, spread to every corner of times square, through the square, spread to everyone in front of the TV, watching the fight in the ear.


    The general situation has been decided.


    This attitude almost shows that Mr. Robert is superior to Mr. Wen too much.


    Who loses and who wins? Is it necessary to say it again?


    If the Chinese people are smart enough, they should take the initiative to admit defeat at this time.


    Xu Nanfeng tightly pursed his lips, Zhang Wenjing, teacher Qian and others also frowned.


    However, they did not look at Mr. Wen. Instead, they focused on Lin Chengfei.


    Intuition tells them that this matter should be arranged by the little three master, but at this point, is there room for maneuver?


    You''re not really going to lose, are you?


    Especially Xu Nanfeng, at this time has been unable to sit.


    Mr. Wen can make little fish jump out of the picture. Why don''t you use this skill now? No, I have to remind them.


    But before she spoke, Lin Chengfei seemed to feel his mind. He turned his head and gave him a light look.


    Xu Nanfeng to the mouth, and swallow back.


    Well, trust this guy again.


    Since he is still so confident, then Should still win?


    Walker, Ryan and others shake their bodies and come to Lin Chengfei: "master Xiaosan, what else do you have to say this time?"


    Seeing these guys bothering him again, Lin Chengfei said casually: "there''s nothing to say..."


    Walker is a Leng: "so admit defeat?"


    Lin Chengfei sneered and said, "give up? Who says I''m going to give up? "


    "Didn''t you say there was nothing to say?"


    "There''s nothing to say!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "wait and see. I hope you can be as happy as you are now."


    After that, he began to stroll on the high platform


    It''s so pleasant!


    "A dead duck has a stiff tongue." "When Mr. Robert''s painting is really finished, when the result is announced, I see what else he can do," said Ryan


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Mr. Wen who had been bowing his head and saying nothing. At this time, he suddenly turned his head and said to Robert faintly, "Mr. Robert, I''ve been waiting for you for an hour and a half. Now, you''ve finally finished the painting!"


    Robert turned his head, looked at Mr. Wen, and said softly, "the essence of painting is never in the word fast, so You lost? "


    "Oh?" Mr. Wen is very interested in the smile: "why see?" "When I finish the last color, you will never be able to turn over again." Robert said: "in fact, your level is also very good, but, too much pursuit of a fast word, so the essence of the painting can not be fully displayed, and the spirit of the painting can not make people happyYou can feel it in the real world. "


    Mr. Wen smiles: "is that right?"


    Mr. Robert did not speak, and again took out a pen, hard point on the painting.


    In a flash!


    Everyone''s audience saw that the paintings on the screen were lifelike, as if they were all about to come to life.


    But if you look at them carefully, they are still hidden in the painting.


    True and false!


    It''s even fake!


    This is Robert''s painting!


    Pop


    Robert threw the brush on the table, and without looking at his own efforts, he came to Mr. Wen step by step and asked, "I don''t ask anyone else. I just ask you, are you convinced?"


    In less than two hours, such an extraordinary oil painting was painted.


    There''s no doubt about Robert''s level.


    Just, convinced?


    Mr. Wen shook his head: "I don''t agree!"


    Robert did not lose his temper when he raised his eyebrows. He just thought that this Chinese man died because of his so-called arrogance. He was too stiff to bow his head. He glanced at Mr. Wen''s big picture of snow pressing green pine and said faintly: "your painting is good, but compared with mine, there are still some gaps. I can see this, the audience can see it, and the judges can see it. I don''t believe it. Can''t you understand it? Not convinced? Why don''t you sue me? "


    Mr. Wen shook his head and laughed.


    Smile of no nose no eyes, clearly is a serious person, at this time, it looks like a treacherous greasy villain. "Because I haven''t finished this painting yet

 Chapter 2321

    "What?"


    Robert''s little frown.


    "I''ve already said that I haven''t finished this painting. I''ve been waiting for you. After you finish, I''ll finish the last stroke." Mr. Wen''s expression is indifferent, and his disdain for Robert can''t be described by words. He is full of talent.


    "Oh?" Robert turned to look at the big screen, and Mr. Wen''s picture appeared clearly in front of him.


    No matter how you look at it, this painting can''t be compared with yourself.


    He will lose.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he said faintly, "OK, now please, finish this painting."


    Mr. Wen''s words have naturally caused a burst of abuse, and even some people have cried out: "Chinese, get out of the stage!"


    In their view, this Chinese is just dying to admit defeat, is using this despicable way to delay time.


    Anyway, there is no time limit for painting. You have to paint until daybreak. Do you want us to wait until daybreak together?


    When all the people leave, you can not admit defeat, right?


    What a shame!


    But Mr. Wen didn''t move as they imagined.


    He picked up the pen and just played down the point in the painting.


    Just for a moment.


    That originally because of the heavy snow, and slightly drooping pine, but in this pen, suddenly changed straight up, like a head high, indomitable, brave man.


    No matter how the wind and snow deceive me, I will straighten my back and never give way. Even if I bend down, I disdain to do it.


    In a stroke, the artistic conception is completely different.


    Before, although there was a kind of desolate feeling that Fengxue was swaying and bent down, but it was not a little bit worse than the fierce momentum that even the waist refused to bend now!


    It''s just, if that''s all, it''s still not comparable to Robert.


    After all, Robert''s paintings can draw people''s mind into them involuntarily!


    This Chinese painting is very good, but there is still a big gap between it and Mr. Robert!


    Mr. Wen turned to look at Robert and said with a smile, "Mr. Robert, now you have a look. Who is the loser and who is the winner?"


    Robert has been staring at the picture on the big screen.


    After Mr. Wen finished the painting, it rose to a new level, but


    Or I win!


    Robert has this self-confidence, he light mouth way: "Mr. Wen, accept..."


    This time it was in Chinese.


    Although he felt that Mr. Wen was inferior to himself, he already deserved some respect from himself. So this time, he used Chinese for the first time since he came to the stage.


    However, before he finished his sentence, his eyes suddenly widened, his mouth grew up, and his old face was full of horror


    It''s not just him!


    Everyone present!


    Audiences all over the world in front of the TV.


    It''s all like that. It''s all like that.


    Because in their eyes, there was an incredible scene.


    More than ten meters above the painting, a high mountain suddenly appeared.


    Cold wind, heavy snow, blink of an eye, between heaven and earth, is a vast expanse of white,


    it seems to be a unique space, a unique scene, but the people on the scene, but they all feel waves of ice and snow coming around their bodies, so that they can''t help shivering.


    On the cliff, there are several green pines. Under the torture of this weather, they are still motionless and upright, which shocked everyone.


    This


    is as like as two peas in the picture.


    The whole painting, turned into a real scene, appeared in front of everyone.


    No one thought that there would be such a scene, and no one thought that an ordinary Chinese painting would appear in front of them like an illusory projection.


    Yes.


    True.


    It''s more real than Mr. Robert''s!


    Mr. Robert is just a temporary distraction, mistaking that the scene in the painting is real, but now, this Chinese Mr. Wen has extracted all the scenes in the painting, and they really appear in front of them.


    Which is higher or lower


    They have no time to think, just greedily looking at the mountain, feeling the snow, feeling the unyielding spirit.


    It''s not easy for Mr. Wen to achieve this scene. Of course, it''s too far away from Lin Chengfei''s waving that people can enter the painting directly, or even kill the enemy with the artistic conception in the painting.


    After all, Mr. Wen is not a monk.But even so, it''s shocking enough.


    It''s known all over the world.


    From now on, who doesn''t know Mr. Wen? Who dares to squint at him?


    Mr. Wen''s big sleeves are floating and his expression is indifferent. He seems to be indifferent to his reputation and situation in the future!


    It just happens. Ever since he was reminded by Lin Chengfei that when he was asked to paint, he must concentrate and not be distracted, he always kept in mind and told himself that he should keep a little inner clarity, otherwise, with the help of master Xiao San, he finally reached the present state of words, which could be destroyed once.


    That scene lasted for a minute.


    When the scene in the painting completely disappeared, a group of people still couldn''t recover.


    Robert, in particular, looked up at the sky like a fool. After a long time, his whole body began to shake, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or frightened.


    Walker, Ryan and others are also agitated in their hearts, but after the agitation, there is an extreme fear in their hearts.


    This Mr. Wen can do this step!


    Doesn''t that mean Mr. Robert will lose.


    If he loses, those who voluntarily agree to Lin Chengfei''s provocation are the culprits!


    They were both frightened and scared. They ran forward and pointed to Mr. Wen and asked in a harsh voice: "what means did you use? Hi tech stuff, do you think you''re the only one who can play it? If we want to, we can do better than you, but remember, now, we are comparing pictures! "


    Drawing this word, he specially accentuated his tone.


    When they heard this, they all suddenly realized.


    Yes!


    Painting is painting. How can it become a real scene?


    This despicable Chinese must have used high-tech means secretly!


    Thinking about this, their hearts were shocked and their hearts became more and more angry.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Get out of the United States!"


    "Those who cheat and cheat are not worthy to compete with us masters!"


    The shouts are like thunder and drums, deafening and resounding throughout the whole world. Only by shouting can they vent their inner pain at this time And the fear hidden in the heart!

 Chapter 2322

    And Lin Chengfei, at this moment, is sloshing slowly on the high platform. No matter the strange scene created by Mr. Wen or the query of Walker and others, Lin Chengfei doesn''t show any superfluous expression.


    It seems that everything has nothing to do with him.


    The old man of the ente family was also gloomy.


    "It''s wrong. I''ve even lost my eye!"


    The old man tut tut sighed, his words were plain, even with a bit of self mockery. However, in his eyes, there was a strong sense of killing that had never been revealed.


    He always boasted that he had nothing to do. Unexpectedly, he turned over a boat in the sewer today.


    This strengthened his confidence.


    The old man spoke again, as if to himself. He seemed to say to the people around him, "you must die, whether it''s Mr. Wen or the third master, you must die!"


    The stronger the ability, the more difficult it is to control.


    The old people do not allow such a situation, let alone anything beyond their control.


    The middle-aged man was expressionless and speechless. Under the leadership of walker, a group of people are clamouring more and more fiercely, clamoring for Mr. Wen to go away. All the Chinese people are going away, and their voice is more and more powerful. Even those Chinese people who originally came to cheer for the Chinese people, at this moment, they are also pale, and they are pointed at by people with big nose tears, but they can''t even say a word of refutation.


    They also feel that Mr. Wen has gone too far.


    If you lose, you lose. No shame.


    But is cheating not afraid of humiliation?


    Mr. Wen turned his head and looked at Robert leisurely: "Mr. Robert, please answer my question. Who is the winner between you and me


    Robert''s face was pale and sweat was oozing from his forehead.


    He finally left the table and came to Mr. Wen''s desk step by step. He lowered his head and looked at the picture of snow pressing green pine. After a long time, he spoke slowly.


    "I lost!"


    Whether it''s him or Mr. Wen''s words, they will be synchronized on the big screen and spread to every corner of times square through various kinds of special sound effects. At the same time, audiences all over the world will also hear these words.


    Lost!


    Did Mr. Robert admit defeat himself?


    The audience, who were originally scolding, seemed to be strangled by others, unable to make any sound.


    Walker, Ryan and others were all in a hurry. They ran over together and said in a hurry: "Mr. Robert, you didn''t lose! Their paintings can''t compare with you, so they use such mean means? Don''t worry. I''ll get justice for you. I''ll find evidence of his cheating. "


    These five of them, more than anyone else, don''t want to see Mr. Wen lose.


    It''s obvious that the Chinese cheat. Why did he give up?


    Mr. Walker and others all have the impulse to swear.


    But Robert was depressed and excited: "no, no, no, no, he didn''t cheat. He won. The scene just now actually came out of the painting This This is the realm of my dream


    "What


    It''s a shock!


    Even Mr. Robert said that, doesn''t it mean that Has Mr. Wen reached the level that even he dreamed of?


    Doesn''t it mean that Mr. Wen''s level is even higher than that of Mr. Robert?


    And Mr. Robert himself admitted it.


    Robert also ignored other people''s ideas, and said to the judges of more than ten countries: "everyone, this time, I lost. I''m convinced." After that, he bowed deeply to Mr. Wen and said, "Mr. Wen, what you said just now is right. In the future, I will try my best to learn Chinese language. Your name will be engraved in my heart forever and I will never forget it May I ask, can I be defeated by you and learn painting from you


    Mr. Wen shook his head slowly and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Robert. I''m not very good at oil painting. I know more about Chinese ink painting." "I just hope to learn Chinese style paintings from you." Robert said respectfully: "I''ve studied oil painting all my life. I always thought that it is the highest level of oil painting and can make people immerse in it for a short time. I can''t tell whether the painting is true or false. However,


    after I saw your masterpiece today, I realized how ridiculous I am. I just sit back and look at the sky. I don''t know the size of the world. It''s one of the best paintings What is the highest state of Tao? "


    "In my lifetime, I will be satisfied to keep moving forward and constantly look at the higher scenery, and I will ask teacher Wen to complete it."


    Mr. Wen is in a bit of a dilemma. This kind of thing is not up to him.


    After all, his level is taught by Lin Chengfei in a few words. If you want to teach others again, at least you have to get Lin Chengfei''s approval.


    Lin Chengfei at this time also surprised to see Robert one eye, this old man, pour is a very pure person.No matter good or evil, no matter right or wrong, in his heart, there is only one picture.


    What I have been pursuing in my life is nothing more than how to wait until the highest mountain top with the fastest speed to see what kind of scenery I would like to draw at that time.


    For such a person, Lin Chengfei is not born disgust, micro can''t check to see to his Mr. Wen nodded.


    Mr. Wen took a long breath, with a smile on his face: "since you have this idea, you can come to me at any time in the future. However, you''d better not be a master or an apprentice."


    "No Robert refused to agree: "only by being your student, I can learn with you with ease. Otherwise, the name is not right and the words are not right. Even if you are willing to teach me, I dare not learn!"


    Mr. Wen said with a smile: "since you dare not learn, forget it."


    "Ah?"


    In the western world, the most famous oil painting masters are stupid.


    I said that. Shouldn''t you promise by the way? How to say forget it?


    Don''t play according to common sense!


    He had a bitter face and could only say, "according to teacher Wen, I will often go to your school in the future, and then I will ask Mr Wen not to hide his privacy!"


    The most important thing is to be afraid that Mr. Wen will not teach him what he says at the bottom of the box.


    Robert has to be a teacher.


    First of all, life and death do not accept.


    This scene, I don''t know how many people''s eyes burst.


    But whether they want to believe it or not, the fact has happened before their eyes.


    Have a fight!


    Draw the road and fight!


    The United States lost, and it lost completely. When the more than ten judges looked at each other and announced the result, I didn''t know how many American people were pale and hit hard!

 Chapter 2323

    Walker and Ryan stood there stupidly without any reaction when they were struck by lightning.


    The painting contest, which is sure, has come to this point.


    So


    Is the next music sure to win?


    Seeing Mr. Wen''s elegant demeanor in front of him and Robert''s honest following behind him, they felt as if they had a needle in their heart. They were very sad.


    Allen and hill took a deep look at the direction of Zhang Wenjing and others, and whispered: "it seems that these Chinese people are not as easy to deal with as we think."


    Hill laughed: "that''s not true? But are you afraid? "


    Alan''s face was expressionless: "afraid? I''m afraid they''re not strong enough! "


    Hill extended his thumb: "this is your character, Alan. We are going to be on the stage soon. This time, we need to see how many skills Chinese people have."


    Hill is not only a great lyricist, but also has a good command of rhythm behind him. Otherwise, he would not be able to match Allen and make such a good lyric every time.


    This time, they are not going to make a shocking song, but pure music.


    Like Huaxia, they use all kinds of Western musical instruments, big and small.


    Piano, cello, violin, cornet, tambourine, guitar!


    When these kinds of music are mixed together, Allen and Al compose music by themselves, which is bound to shock the world at one stroke and let people really see the charm of Western musical instruments!


    "Let''s go!"


    When all kinds of musical instruments have been set up in the middle of the stage, Allen stands up, smiles and walks slowly towards the stage. Hill and others follow him one by one, holding their heads high and not being hit by the defeat just now.


    Allen, alone, slowly glanced at the audience, and then slowly sat down on the seat behind the piano.


    Al is to pick up a small advance, slowly put on the shoulder, full face body flying.


    People who play musical instruments usually have an indescribable temperament.


    Temperament is very mysterious. No one can tell what it is, but it always attracts people''s eyes!


    The rest took their seats.


    At this time, countless audiences suddenly screamed in the direction of the big screen: "Alan! Alan! Alan! I love you


    "Hill, win!"


    "Which of these people on the stage is not a famous master for a long time. Some of them even lived in seclusion for many years, but they didn''t expect to stand up this time!"


    "Yes, although the strength of these people is a little worse than that of Allen and hill, I can''t find a reason to lose this game if I can gather them together!"


    "It''s all for the honor of the United States!"


    The old man''s face again appeared a little smile, nodded with satisfaction: "good, very good, Allen''s music, I always like it!"


    What can be liked by him is not ordinary?


    This has been enough to prove that Allen''s composing ability is unusual, and also to prove his confidence in this contest between the United States.


    Middle aged men are still silent.


    When dealing with the old people, he seems to be mostly silent. Only when he occasionally asks questions and has to answer them, will he speak out.


    After the scream, Allen slowly pressed his hand down.


    All the noise disappeared in an instant.


    "I feel very honored to be here today!" Allen said slowly, "I''ll try my best not to let you down, but also to To save a little face for the United States. "


    If the United States loses again in this one, then the box office of the last film left will not be of any use even if it exceeds that of China.


    Two out of three!


    They have won two games in a row. No matter how ugly the last one is, on the whole, Huaxia has won.


    No American would like to see such a result.


    However, many Chinese people present were very excited at this time.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha I won. I really won! "


    "Who dares to say that Chinese ink painting is inferior to oil painting? A group of ignorant things, their most powerful Robert, are crying and crying for Mr. Wen to be their teacher, but they still don''t agree. "


    "If you win one more game, you can give a slap to all the people in the world who look down on us, those who make sarcastic remarks! Wait and see, they wait and see! "


    Everyone just pays attention to whether Huaxia wins or not, but no one thinks about it for the time being. How did the scene in Mr. Wen''s painting come out!


    In other words, no one is paying attention to it for the time being. When we really realize this problem, I''m afraid


    They will also be attracted by this kind of magical ability. At that time, people who want to learn this kind of painting will be at a loss


    This is a great skill. Even if you learn how to sell arts at the joint, you can earn a lot of money, right?After Allen said that, in the cheers of everyone''s tears, he slowly raised his hands and put them on the keys.


    There was a beautiful sound of music.


    Everyone seemed to have been immobile, motionless, listening quietly.


    Melodious melody, as if to tell people a story, leisurely, eloquent.


    Then, Hill''s violin began to sound, which was more euphemistic and even a little sad than piano.


    As the music unfolded, everyone was ecstatic.


    The story behind the music has taken shape in their hearts.


    A child, growing up carefree in the manor, with the love of his parents and the company of his sister, was very happy.


    But later, the child''s family was suddenly unfortunate.


    Father business failure, down and out, mother all day hard work, white hair gradually.


    Even that very good-looking corner of the eye, also gradually rose a few silk wrinkles.


    At this time, the child has grown into a teenager. Looking at the situation of his parents, a light sadness naturally rises in his heart. Fortunately, the sadness is not strong.


    He has a girl he likes. Every time he thinks of a girl who is not very beautiful, but who attracts him everywhere, he will be happy. It seems that the whole world is full of sunshine and there is hope everywhere!


    However


    The God of fate seems to care for him very much. He always appears around him from time to time and plays a joke with him.


    The girl died.


    Died without warning.


    The youth was lost for a long time. All day long, the colorful world became pure gray.


    There is no color that can attract him.


    Fortunately, under the guidance of his parents, he came out of that despair step by step, and his smiling face returned to his face.


    He is still in love with the girl.


    He would go to the girl''s grave, sweep her grave and tell her all kinds of things. Including his love for a girl again!

 Chapter 2324

    There is a little sweetness in the sadness.


    A group of people listen to the infatuation, the mind has even portrayed the image of the young man.


    Sunny, stubborn and passionate.


    What a good boy!


    However, his life is not so good.


    My mother died.


    Because of the incurable disease.


    Before long, my father followed me, because he was too sad.


    Originally warm family, to now, has left him alone.


    A lonely person.


    He also felt that his life was not very good, as if it also affected the lives of the people around him.


    So he didn''t dare to make friends, and even more he didn''t dare to express his love to the girl again. On the way to work or off work, he secretly looked at her, saw her smile as before, and was satisfied with her health.


    The shadow of a single, but his face smile, but it is more and more positive life.


    A person eating, eating, he will giggle.


    A person walking, walking, he will giggle.


    Sleeping alone, sleeping Even in a dream, he is still a man who shows his heart.


    This is a young man who will face with a positive heart no matter what fate gives him.


    In this way, a person for a lifetime.


    From youth to middle age, and from middle age to old age.


    He''s always been alone!


    One goes, one thinks, one cries, one is sad Well, in fact, he didn''t cry, maybe when he was sad, but a smile will pass.


    When he was too old to walk and wanted to sleep, he still closed his eyes slowly with a smile.


    This is the end of the story.


    The music is coming to an end.


    In the melodious voice of xiaotiqin, a group of people stood up and bowed deeply to a group of audience.


    Then he walked back in silence.


    The audience is still immersed in the story just now, most of the faces, with a smile.


    But strangely, on the face full of smiles, there are also crystal clear tears.


    Laugh and cry.


    That''s the charm of the music.


    After all, several judges are more knowledgeable, and their determination is far better than ordinary people. They are the first to return to their senses, look at each other and nod slowly.


    "It''s a good piece of music, but I don''t know what its name is?"


    "Yes, it''s really good music to be able to walk into the music of the heart. There is no doubt that Mr. Allen has done it again this time. In my personal opinion, this time''s work is far beyond all the previous ones."


    "It''s true, Mr. Allen. It''s a great honor for me to have the chance to listen to him play a piece in my life."


    "Mr. Allen, may I ask what is the name of this piece? What''s more, such a wonderful song was composed by you alone? "


    The voice asked eagerly, which showed how much he liked the music.


    Allen said faintly: "the name of the song is a person! It''s me and Mr. Hill working together! "


    The judge took a deep breath.


    It''s OK.


    If this kind of music is completed by him alone, his composing ability can be described by more than genius.


    It is not too much to say that he is a demon.


    Two geniuses together, just a monster.


    It''s reasonable!


    "Thank Mr. Allen and Mr. Hill for creating such a wonderful hearing feast for us!"


    Several judges got up together, bowed in the direction of Allen and hill, and said seriously: "however, Huaxia has not performed yet. We can''t judge you win immediately. Please forgive me!"


    Hill laughs: "let them go ahead and use as much as they can. It doesn''t matter. If they can win, even if I kneel down for them, I won''t say anything else!"


    As soon as this remark fell, Zhang Wenjing immediately stood up and said solemnly, "Mr. Hill, are you serious?"


    Mr. Qian also said: "Mr. Hill, as a well-known figure in the United States, you must not break your promise."


    Other teachers also began to say, "thank you, Mr. Hill I really want to know what it''s like. "


    Someone immediately reminded: "this is not a bad word, but kneel down, really kneel down, these are two completely different ways, can not be mistaken."


    The rest nodded and said yes.


    This was a surprise to the judges from all over the world.


    Everyone was shocked by Mr. Allen''s music. Everyone knew how heavy it was.However, the Chinese people can still lift the weight like a light one. Can they I''m really confident that I can win the song "one man"?


    Walker sneered, "bluff."


    Ryan looked ferocious: "if they can win in this way, then I really have nothing to say If you lose, you are convinced! "


    The more he said that, the more he did not believe that Hua Xia could win over Allen and others.


    Hill was also irritated by the attitude of Zhang Wenjing and others. As soon as he closed his smile, he showed a little fierce momentum for the first time.


    "What I said is true, of course!" Hill said coldly, "if you can play more beautiful music than us, why don''t I kneel down for you? However, if you don''t have this ability, and now you are just bluffing, or even bluffing, what are you going to do? "


    Zhang Wenjing pointed to himself: "I kneel down for you!"


    It''s fair!


    Hill''s eyes, and slowly swept over a group of people such as teacher Qian, mouth with a bit of sarcasm asked: "how about you?"


    "Since it''s a bet, it should be fair. If we lose, we will kneel down to you. Is that right?"


    Qian and others have said.


    But Hill shook his head slowly.


    "I won''t promise!"


    Zhang Wenjing frowned: "what do you want?"


    Hill has been looking on coldly No, to be exact, it''s walking around on the high platform, just like Lin Chengfei, an idle person, saying in a loud voice: "if you lose, I want him to kneel down for me!"


    Hill is very good-looking, but this pair of old man is not very serious eyes.


    Since it''s a bet, play bigger!


    What''s the point of asking these minions to kneel down?


    The boss kneels down, which is a little interesting!


    "This..."


    Zhang Wenjing and others all hang their heads.


    They can''t help Lin make a decision! Lin Chengfei didn''t know when he had gone to hill and said with a smile, "Mr. Hill, do you want to bet with me?"

 Chapter 2325

    Hill looked at Lin Chengfei and nodded slowly: "yes, I want to bet with you Do you have the guts? "


    After that, without waiting for Lin Chengfei to reply, he said to himself, "even if we don''t have the courage, it doesn''t matter. After all, how are we doing? You should have seen clearly just now. You think we can''t compare with us. Now the number is OK, and I don''t embarrass you."


    "Give up?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly, full of smile: "sorry, I have never learned these two words in my life."


    "So you want to bet with me?"


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I like playing this kind of game with people best."


    "Well, if you lose, kneel down to the other side. Don''t you mind?"


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and shook his head: "opinions Of course, since it''s a bet, it must be interesting. If you just kneel down, isn''t it boring? "


    Hill said jokingly, "what else do you want? Gamble with me? "


    Lin Chengfei still shook his head: "I''m not short of money..."


    Hill''s face stagnated.


    It''s very special. Before you start gambling, do you think you can win?


    You are not short of money, but I am!


    I will be happy for a long time if I can win you!


    "To be frank, what do you want to bet on?"


    Lin Chengfei thought for a moment, then suddenly pointed to Allen and asked, "how is your relationship with him?"


    "Good." Hill said unhappily, "what are you trying to say? Can you have a good time? Don''t be so tiresome


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK, let me be frank. If I win, you and that guy will make me a high-quality album. Isn''t that too much?"


    "Album?" Hill looked up and down at Lin Chengfei: "tailor it for you?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "no, it''s a female friend of mine. She needs an album adapted to American style. Can you do it?" With a smile and pride, Hill raised his head and said, "no matter what else, there''s nothing more professional about music albums in the whole country than the two of us However, your bet is a little big. We don''t know how many stars cry and beg. I


    need to pay such a high price. What about you? What do you have to pay when you lose? "


    Lin Chengfei said casually: "is it unnecessary to study this? I can''t lose anyway... "


    Seeing Hill''s anger surging up, Lin Chengfei quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, you can ask for money or help at that time, it''s up to you!"


    Hill was satisfied and said with a smile, "that''s about the same."


    Lin Chengfei watched with vigilance: "do you want me to Do something against discipline? I''ll tell you in advance, I''m not going to do this! "


    Hill said angrily, "what do you mean? I''m like a criminal? "


    Lin Chengfei from top to bottom, very seriously a lot of his eyes, and then seriously said: "like!"


    Like your uncle!


    Hill almost scolded out loud, mercilessly ordered Lin Chengfei, turned his head and left: "less nonsense, it''s your people''s turn."


    Zhang Wenjing, Mr. Qian and others have already stood up from their seats. Lin Chengfei walks slowly with his hands on his back and asks casually, "do you have confidence?"


    Zhang Wenjing smile: "teacher Wen has won the victory, we will not delay."


    "Yes, yes." Teacher Qian then said with a smile, "it''s all from master Xiao San. We are certainly not inferior to teacher Wen."


    More people vowed: "if I can''t win, I''d rather see you."


    Lin Chengfei glared at the guy who wanted to cut his head: "what do I want your head for? Drink or urinate? "


    There was a lot of laughter.


    The relaxed appearance of these people makes the audience puzzled.


    Just now, the strength of the United States has been fully revealed!


    These people No psychological pressure at all? How confident is this?


    Even more, the live hosts of TV stations all over the world exclaimed: "I don''t know the strength of Huaxia for the time being, but this bearing alone is enough to be proud of most of the musicians in the world."


    "Maybe this is what Chinese people often say "Self restraint?"


    "Whether it''s success or failure, whether it''s win or lose, it''s all easy to deal with. These Chinese people are very good!"


    With the first competition, it can even be said that the beginning is good. People from all these countries are not so bad about China. They are willing to praise the United States and say one or two good words for China at the same time!


    What''s more, their performance in the first scene was so amazing. Would the music in the second scene be too bad?


    No way!Lin Chengfei is still wandering on the high platform, while Zhang Wenjing and others are ready.


    Zhang Wenjing, who specializes in guzheng, first fiddled with the strings and tried them. After confirming that there was no problem, she looked at the other teachers and was just about to start


    "Wait a minute..."


    One of the judges quickly called out, "can I ask first, what''s the name of this song?"


    Zhang Wenjing tilted her head to think about it and said: "when I came back, I was still a teenager!"


    If you say this in Chinese, it''s already mysterious, and even makes you feel relaxed and happy.


    But translated into Chinese, it''s common. The judge just bowed his head and repeated the name, nodded his head and said, "OK, we can start."


    Zhang Wenjing smiles a little, fingers pluck strings, a quiet music, from the guzheng, slowly sent out.


    The sound of the piano is melodious. At first, it is not as smart and crisp as the piano. However, its charm and connotation are far better than the piano.


    The sound of the zither is just like playing for more than ten seconds. Suddenly, a clear flute sounds, accompanied by the sound of the zither, to spread away.


    Many people couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The melody!


    It goes with


    It seems that the flute should be added at this time, even if it is a second earlier or a second later, there will be defects.


    Only in this way, just right.


    After the sound of the flute, the sound of the Qin continued. Not long after, the gentle sound of the pipa also appeared.


    "It''s a good tune." The elder of the ente family commented in the crowd: "however, it seems to be much worse than the one by Allen and hill."


    Walker slapped his thigh hard.


    Win!


    As long as we win the second game, there''s nothing to worry about. Because, at the box office, they can''t lose at all!

 Chapter 2326

    Walker and others, who had seen the attitude of these Chinese people and were slightly worried, were completely relieved and happy this time.


    Lost the first game, is not perfect, with the imagination of deviation, fortunately, the final result is very good.


    There was a little smile on Walker''s face, and Ryan laughed freely.


    But


    When they are very traditional and even have some harsh voices, their smiles are stiff on their faces.


    That''s the sound of Erhu!


    Yes, it''s erhu!


    There is nothing like the erhu.


    That is, when hearing the sound, people finally understand that the soul of this song is in the erhu!


    If this is a band, erhu is the lead singer, the rest is harmony!


    A pair of men and women are playing, suddenly appeared in their heads.


    This pair of men and women wear ancient Chinese clothes. They are all dressed in white. Their long hair is waving. They are incomparable in the beauty of women and men!


    They are in the middle of the sky, playing, helping and chasing. They look like little lovers who are deeply in love.


    With the sound of music, a more complete picture appeared around the couple.


    It''s an ordinary town.


    The town is very busy, and all kinds of peddling are heard all the time. However, these two men and women come down the mountain to practice martial arts in the river.


    A woman speaks and calls a man elder martial brother, while a man is always spoiled Junior sister!


    American people don''t think much about it, but when Chinese people hear it, their faces are a little strange.


    Because there is a wonderful book called xiaoaojiang lake. When Chinese people hear the title of little younger martial sister, they can''t help but have a little ripples. They have a little pity and a little disgust and fear at the same time


    Elder martial brother, this is the rhythm of green!


    Since ancient times, no one has ever been able to walk safely to the end. A Cheng Yaojin will always be killed in the middle, which attracts all the minds of the younger martial sister. In the end, he will be cheated by money and sex, and he will end up dead!


    Everyone was watching the plot nervously.


    One day, a gang of robbers came and wreaked havoc in the small town. Originally, the happy and healthy people lost their relatives, and the lively town became bleak and swaying overnight.


    In a fit of anger, the elder martial brother and the younger martial sister boarded the bandit''s nest and killed them with two swords. The bandit''s nest was full of blood. Of the 135 bandits, none survived.


    The elder martial brother and younger martial sister are also scarred. The elder martial brother''s ribs are broken. The younger martial sister''s arms are pulled down. They help each other and walk down the mountain step by step.


    Peach blossom covered the rugged road full of rocks.


    However, at the moment when they looked at each other and laughed, it seemed that everyone''s pain was gone.


    The Empire attached great importance to culture but little importance to martial arts. The powerful enemies were all around. Everyone wanted to take a few bites from this fat body.


    This has led to endless battles throughout the year.


    Elder martial brother and younger martial sister went to Luoyang City to defend the last trace of imperial dignity.


    Luoyang in, the Empire in, Luoyang broken, almost represents that the Empire has died!


    After a bloody fight, the little younger martial sister''s white clothes were red with blood, and the elder martial brother''s whole body had no even a piece of intact skin.


    I don''t know how many people have been killed. They are getting weaker and weaker, and their strength has been reduced to the lowest point. Even when they stand up, they try to be strong, but the enemy is still rushing in front of them.


    They just hand out sword after sword by instinct.


    A long gun struck.


    Go straight to my younger martial sister''s chest!


    The younger martial sister saw it, but she couldn''t beat it with her sword, which was enough to take her life.


    Elder martial brother also saw that he was also powerless!


    He can only move his body to the younger martial sister and build a flesh and blood shield for her with his body.


    I''m dead


    You don''t have to die, do you?


    That''s what he thought.


    It''s just a pity that the fact is not as he would like.


    The strength of the spear was far beyond his imagination.


    Poof


    The point of the gun pierced into his body, then penetrated through his body, stabbed the younger martial sister behind him, and finally pierced the younger martial sister''s chest.


    Two people''s bodies, tightly nestled together.


    Then, he fell to the ground, had no time to look at each other, had no time to say a few last words, and died so crisp.


    The enemy was strong, and finally Luoyang City was destroyed.


    More than 30000 people died.


    The enemy''s order is to kill the city for three days!


    Finish slowly.The music is melodious, rising and falling with the sound of Qin.


    Everyone in China is a face of regret.


    Things didn''t go as they thought. The younger martial sister came out of the wall, while the elder martial brother drowned his sorrow with wine.


    But they are still not happy.


    The dreamlike scenes were so tragic that they seemed to have a big stone in their heart and clenched their fists tightly. It seemed that they wanted to punch through the void and rush directly into the illusory scene to rescue them.


    However


    The truth is, they can''t do anything, they can''t do anything.


    The song ends.


    It''s been a long time.


    One minute


    Two minutes


    Ten minutes


    No one ever spoke.


    It seems that there is a backlog of depression in my heart. If I don''t vent it, I will probably be suffocated.


    This song, that picture, seems to contain too many things.


    Home and country, love and love!


    Family hatred and national hatred can come out with a sword.


    But when the beloved woman is killed but can''t do anything about it, what should we do?


    Can only use their own flesh and blood in front of her?


    Ha ha ha


    I''d rather be a bereaved dog than go to huangquan road!


    These two elder martial brothers and sisters are very sad. They died in a heroic way. They should have loved each other freely, but in the end, they ended up with a corpse on the battlefield.


    When things can''t be done, they can escape!


    With their light body Kung Fu, who can do with them?


    But they would rather use their last bit of strength to kill the last enemy they can kill than step back later?


    Why?


    Many people are confused.


    Is this Is that the country?


    Patriotism?


    The fall of the nation Then home is not there?


    Ha ha ha


    How ridiculous is this? How sad?


    Is there anything more important than your own life? Even if this country has changed its host, they can also live in a natural and unrestrained way!


    It''s funny, but no one laughs.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help but raise his head and let out a roar.


    It seems that the sound can be contagious. At the beginning, there were only a few people. In the blink of an eye, the audience roared up to the sky. The unyielding and indignation seemed to pierce the sky. This is true for both Chinese and American people!

 Chapter 2327

    No one knows what is surging in his heart. He just feels absurd, ridiculous and heavy as a mountain!


    Allen looks thoughtful, while Hill seems to see a ghost.


    "No No, you Are you doing this again? "


    After a long time, Hill forced down the strange feeling in his heart, pointed to Lin Chengfei and stammered: "you can''t even draw, but music directly let us see a movie? Is that too much? "


    "Oh?"


    "What does Mr. Hill think of this song?" Lin asked with a smile


    "Not bad..."


    "Just good?"


    "Well, I admit, it''s very powerful!" Hill reluctantly clenched his teeth and said, "but music is music. How did you make such a scene?"


    With a mysterious smile, Lin Chengfei said, "this is the secret of Chinese musical instruments. If I tell you, you won''t understand Is it surprising that China has passed on for thousands of years and come up with such a small method? "


    "You..."


    He also wants to say what, but Lin Chengfei is a direct wave interrupted: "other temporarily don''t mention, just ask you, admit defeat!"


    "I..."


    "What happened to the illusory scene just now? Other people don''t understand it. You, a musician, should not fail to understand it." Lin Chengfei light said: "we have no cheating, you know, so, you''d better not say those nonsense to prevaricate me."


    Hill''s face was ugly and he turned to look at Alan.


    Alan nodded to him.


    It seems to admit that Huaxia did not cheat.


    Moreover, when art reaches the highest level, it has the same effect.


    Music is sound. When the sound reaches deep, it can naturally express the story in the music.


    Allen''s music, just deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, let people in the mind, gently to tell the story once again.


    However, the Chinese side is different.


    The combination of music and musical instruments is too subtle and accurate, which is enough to express the most powerful charm of the music, the deepest emotion and story.


    In the form of pictures.


    Theoretically speaking, it can be done, but neither Allen nor hill has ever seen anyone who can make music to this level!


    One is invisible, and the other is tangible.


    Which is higher, which is lower, which is stronger, which is weaker.


    You can tell at a glance.


    Pa pa pa


    There was a burst of applause.


    It is still the more than ten judges who are the first to wake up. Their eyes to Zhang Wenjing and others are full of shock and inconceivable.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing." A bald man, shaking his head, sighed: "I''m also a musician, but I never thought that music can still achieve this level!"


    "If I didn''t know it was a fight, I would have thought I went into the cinema and watched a movie with special effects and luxury Chinese people are amazing everywhere


    "I don''t want to say that much. Anyway, I think this time, the Chinese won."


    Someone said directly.


    In this case, there is no point in scoring. The level is very clear. Just say the winner or loser.


    As long as the eyes are not blind and the ears are not deaf, you can see who is the real winner today.


    "Thank you, Zhang Wenjing from the British Empire," he said with a smile


    The man waved his hand casually: "I''m a judge. It''s my responsibility. There''s no need to apologize."


    Then he looked at the others and said, "what do you think, gentlemen?"


    The rest hesitated.


    At the bottom of their hearts, they are very biased towards the United States and sincerely hope that the United States can win.


    Allen and hill and others, did not let them down, extraordinary play.


    Before all thought they must win, who knows, those Chinese, do better than them.


    People all over the world can''t do this kind of thing. It affects the reputation and destroys the whole life.


    Therefore, even if the bottom of their heart is no longer willing, at this time, they can only hold their nose and say: "yes, it is Huaxia who has won."


    A group of people expressed their views one after another, and finally looked at Allen and hill and others: "ladies and gentlemen, what do you want to say about our judgment?"


    Alan shook his head stiffly: "No."


    Hill is also gnashing his teeth, reluctantly said: "I did not."


    These two guys have no problem. No one else would have any opinion.


    Putong Putong


    All five people, including woklein, were sitting on the floor of the high platform, their faces were pale and shivering, and they just muttered to themselves, "how could this happen? How could that be? "They


    Has become the eternal sinner of the United States.


    The audience under the high stage, in front of the TV, is also at a loss at this time.


    How they believe in American culture and believe that they are better than any other nation.


    So they are confident, so they feel that being provoked by the humble Chinese is an insult to them.


    But what?


    Now the Chinese beat them in the challenge arena.


    So


    Are they as good as they think they are?


    With such doubt, they are just constantly wearing away their confidence. On the contrary, they don''t have much anger and complaint about the result.


    And to lose confidence is to break the spiritual backbone of the American people!


    Walker, Ryan and others are the culprits of all this. If they did not accept the challenge of the Chinese, the United States would never have to face the current situation!


    Countless Chinese people clapped their hands and cheered under the stage, while countless American people turned away from times square without saying a word.


    They lost with nothing to say.


    The ability that Chinese people show is something they may not be able to do in their whole life.


    But why?


    Chinese people When is it so good?


    Just now, there were a lot of people. After a while, they were already scattered. There were few people left in the huge square.


    Only a very small number of Chinese are still excited to see those people in the cultural school who have not left.


    They are all Chinese heroes!


    They defended the dignity of Huaxia with their own strength.


    Zhang Wenjing, Mr. Qian and others slowly came to Lin Chengfei''s body, bowed deeply, and said: "master Xiaosan, we are lucky to live up to our destiny Win


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes, we won..." His carelessness is far less than that of Zhang Wenjing and others. He turned to hill and asked, "Mr. Hill, you haven''t forgotten our previous bet, have you?"

 Chapter 2328

    Hill turned to Alan.


    Ellen''s face was expressionless and noncommittal, but he stood there with a grim look.


    He knew in his heart that his old friend was willing to bear the debt with me.


    After all, when he was studying the bets just now, Hill didn''t think he would lose at all, so he casually added Allen in, regardless of whether he agreed or not.


    But they lost.


    Now that I''ve lost.


    You''ll have to ask Alan.


    The bet is Let him and Allen work together to create a quality album.


    He can''t do it himself.


    Now seeing Allen like this, he dared to nod to Lin Chengfei: "yes, I didn''t forget."


    "That''s good." Lin Chengfei said happily, "well, let''s say goodbye. I really want to go home to sleep. I really feel bored after staying for such a long time."


    Lin Chengfei stretches. In Hill''s itchy eyes, Lin walks slowly to woklein and others who are still squatting there with a dull look.


    Lin Chengfei bent down, reached out and shook his hand in front of Walker''s eyes: "hello How are you, Mr. walker? "


    Walker was still mumbling to himself, "how could this be? How could that be? It''s impossible to lose! It''s a win-win situation. How can we lose? "


    Lin Chengfei''s hand was still shaking in front of his eyes: "Mr. walker, wake up..."


    Walker blinked in confusion. His eyes unconsciously followed Lin Chengfei''s shaking palm for a few times. He suddenly shivered and his eyes gradually recovered.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you are smart. You are stupid if you say you are stupid If you''re stupid, no one''s going to trouble you, right? "


    Walker looks gloomy, slowly said: "you have won, what else do you want to say to me?" "I just want to tell you." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "three days ago, we decided this contest. Now our Huaxia Culture School has won. Several teachers in our school have won all the best people in your whole country. So, when we talk about Chinese culture in the future,


    don''t look down on it Do you understand? "


    Ryan suddenly raised his head and cried out, "why do you command us? We promised to compete with you at the beginning, but we didn''t make any bets with you? Not to mention what we need to do if we lose


    "Indeed." Lin Chengfei shook his head in disappointment and muttered: "it''s a miscalculation. What a good chance! I didn''t take the opportunity to blackmail When have I been so kind? " But he soon looked up again and said with a smile, "well, Mr. lane, you have to have a face, don''t you? In the past, you looked down on us because you didn''t understand us. Now you know that we are better than you. If you still wantonly disparage us Is it too much With that, Lin Chengfei straightened up: "and if I guess right, from now on, as long as you are still in the United States, you will become street mice and everyone will shout Because it''s you who bring the U.S. culture closer to the big mud pit step by step and stain it with a stain that can never be cleaned It''s all sinners. No one in the whole country will choose to forgive you. "


    After that, Lin Chengfei strode forward to the high platform, stepped out one step, and appeared under the high platform the next second.


    Zhang Wenjing, Mr. Qian, Mr. Wen and others hurried behind him and walked down the stairs.


    In front of Lin Chengfei, these school teachers, who were just as powerful as the world''s masters, turned into the most loyal dog legs, surrounded Lin Chengfei in the middle, and busily asked for help.


    Robert looked at these people''s backs and shook his head slowly: "it seems that Although he is young, he has an irreplaceable position in the school. "


    As soon as his mind changed, he had already made a decision.


    Since I don''t want to be a teacher, I often go to school to have a chat with Mr. Wen, and then try again. What is the holy of this little three master!


    Hill''s face was full of pain and tangle: "we How could you be defeated by such a man? "


    Alan didn''t speak, his face was still cold.


    Even hill, who had the best relationship with him, could not guess what he was thinking at this time.


    The major screens have long been closed, the live broadcast of the TV station has ended, and the judges have gone offline to digest what they have seen today.


    They can be referees and naturally have their own reputation and status.


    At the beginning, Walker invited them to be judges, but they were reluctant. They felt that this level of competition was a shame to them.


    But later, in the money offensive of Walker and others, they finally degenerated.


    Fortunately, today''s competition is very exciting, and there are even many places that they can''t understand. They have to quickly look at the recorded video. Maybe with the skills, they can go to a higher level and become more abnormal in their own field.Lin Chengfei strides forward with his head high, and Xu Nanfeng trots with him.


    Lin Chengfei moved his lips slightly. His voice was so small that only Xu Nanfeng could hear it clearly.


    "Miss Xu, do you think it''s appropriate for you to follow me now?"


    Xu Nanfeng was stunned: "now you? Then tell me, what kind of you are now? Why not? "


    "In the past, I was not famous, but now, it can be said that the world knows. Can these two situations be the same?" Lin Chengfei said slightly: "so, I have to keep my image!"


    Xu Nanfeng suddenly realized that he was close to Lin Chengfei''s body and hugged his arm with a sweet smile. His eyes were wary of looking around.


    "What are you doing?" This time it''s Lin Chengfei''s turn to be surprised. He can''t help asking. "Of course, it''s to supervise you. You''ve just done such a big thing. The women around you must be watching you and staring at you. I have to watch you closely. Otherwise, what will you do if you''re sorry for Xiao Mo? She''s one of my best sisters, and I don''t want to see her sad. " Xu Nanfeng said triumphantly, holding Lin Chengfei''s arm harder.


    "I''m a real lady. I''ll see which bold fox dare to come here and send you a wave openly and blatantly!"


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "don''t do this, let go..."


    "If not, I will not."


    At the end of the speech, I saw a lot of Chinese people scattered in every corner. At this time, all the people who came out of the battle got off the stage, and finally crowded over Xu Nanfeng''s face was pale.

 Chapter 2329

    "They What do they want to do? " Xu Nanfeng is frightened and involuntarily moves to Lin Chengfei''s back.


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei''s figure soared, pointing to the Haoran team with at least thousands of people: "do you still need to say? These are all my fans. Now I''m running so fast just to see me. Do you think I have the heart to let them down? "


    "There are men in it!" Xu Nanfeng youyou said: "now even men like you?"


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "that''s not true. Beautiful girls are the ones I like. As for men Should it be just worship? I''m not sure. After all, I''ve been respected for a long time. "


    Invisible is the most lethal.


    Xu Nanfeng didn''t know how to fight him, but at this time, a 30-year-old woman in the front screamed: "ah Mr. Wen, where are you, Mr. Wen? I love you, I love you... "


    A group of people gaped.


    The fans are so enthusiastic.


    Then everyone looked at Mr. Wen, who was still at the end.


    Mr. Wen seemed to be distracted just now. He didn''t know what had happened. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he nodded slightly and said, "then do it according to master Xiao San''s idea."


    Poof


    Miss Qian couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Wen, people are looking for you to express their feelings. Don''t you calm down the fans?"


    At this time, the young woman repeated what she had just said, and Mr. Wen''s whole face was livid.


    "How unreasonable, how unreasonable."


    He learned to be rich and talented, but now, in the face of this crazy young woman, his mind is blank except for these four words, and he doesn''t know what else to say!


    When a group of teachers were laughing happily, the deafening shrieks began to ring again.


    "Zhang Wenjing, I love you. Please marry me. I can make you have many children like you?"


    Zhang Wenjing looked around, trying to find out which son of a bitch said this to tease her.


    "Mr. Qian, when you play erhu, you really take the lead. No one in the whole world can play erhu as well as you do!"


    Xu Nanfeng looks at Lin Chengfei with a smile in his eyes.


    Lin Chengfei looks very blue!


    Slapped, slapped!


    As I said just now, these are all for my new fans, but in a twinkling of an eye, the fans changed into Ido Don''t let him go.


    "Little three gods, do you want me to call a fan for you and sign for them?" Xu Nanfeng sweet smile: "I think, with your charm, no matter where you want to sign in, female fans will not refuse it?"


    Lin Chengfei pulls her wrist and lowers her head to pass the crowd.


    Sure enough, no one noticed Lin Chengfei, just thinking about Mr. Wen and Zhang Wenjing, who had participated in the competition in person.


    A hero is a hero indeed. He must be treated like a hero.


    Being so entangled, they don''t know when they can get away. Lin Chengfei and Xu Nanfeng simply find a shop, order two bowls of noodles and eat slowly.


    However, he also took time to send a short message to headmaster Hotan: "today''s dinner, the cost of the school."


    President Tian quickly sent back a short message: "what''s the specification?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and replied, "the best!"


    With these three words, President Tian knows it in his mind. It means that there is no need to be afraid of spending money. Let the students and teachers have a good day, stay here for one night, and return to Los Angeles tomorrow.


    Xu Nanfeng saw that he had noodles with himself and kept looking down with his mobile phone. He could not help but get angry again.


    "Who are you talking to?"


    "Principal Tian."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "No


    "I''m really chatting with principal Tian."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes: "believe it or not."


    "I I I... " Xu Nanfeng breathes heavily, and is obviously very angry by the generous words. But when the words reach her mouth, she can''t say anything.


    after a long time, she thinks of something that can threaten Lin Chengfei.


    "I''m going to call Xinran and tell them that if you let them know that you are so naughty, I''ll see if you can climb into their bed in the future!"


    Lin Chengfei stared at her up and down for a long time. He pinched his chin and sighed, "if I can get into their bed in the future, I won''t talk about it, but I''m sure I can get into your bed!"


    Xu Nanfeng''s face turned red: "you You What are you talking about? "


    "Why don''t we try?" Lin Chengfei poked his head and asked, "in fact, sometimes I feel that you are a good girl."


    Xu Nanfeng was disappointed, but he only dared to whisper: "it''s just good? It''s very good"Well, yes, you''re very good!" Lin Chengfei stretched out his chin and asked, "have you finished the noodles?"


    Xu Nanfeng just wanted to say something, but he felt that he should keep a low profile now At least you can''t eat so much. Only in this way can you show your fair lady side.


    "I''m ready." Xu Nanfeng put down his chopsticks and said.


    "How many noodles have you just eaten? Even the beef on it didn''t move... "


    "I''m really full." Xu Nanfeng said in a low voice: "I usually eat a small amount of food, just eat with you, it''s very easy to raise..."


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei put down his chopsticks and stood up and said, "let''s go."


    Almost subconsciously, Xu Nanfeng stood up from his chair and tensed: "go Where are you going? "


    Perhaps I have noticed that my speech has begun to falter.


    "Go to your house!"


    "What are you doing at my house?"


    "Go to your bed!" Lin Chengfei asked strangely, "why do you have so many questions? If you really don''t know, you can still use Baidu. "


    Xu Nanfeng gave him a glance: "you go to my bed No, I won''t let you go


    "Look at your stingy way." Lin Cheng Fei disdains a way: "just go to you that rub one night, did not think how to you again!"


    Xu Nan Feng gently bah A: "you think of pour beautiful, the girl''s bed is random sleep?"? If it stinks, wash it for me. "


    Lin Chengfei said, "if you really want me to sleep, I will wash you for a month."


    I didn''t expect that this guy, who has always been a nuisance, should be so glib now.


    This makes Xu Nanfeng feel very unreal, deeply afraid of the front of this hooligan, and before that don''t know how to pity the guy is not the same person.


    But whether it''s eyebrows, or facial expressions, or even some subtle movements, they are very similar! Lin Chengfei stood up and walked to the door. When he came to the door, he saw Xu Nanfeng still in a daze, so he waved to her: "go, what are you doing? It''s worth a lot of money to have a spring snack

 Chapter 2330

    Bah, bah, bah


    Xu Nanfeng red faced, hate looking at Lin Chengfei: "you talk nonsense, I ignore you."


    Lin Chengfei was shocked: "are you serious?"


    Xu Nanfeng nodded seriously: "yes, that''s right, I''m serious."


    Lin Chengfei is very pleased to pat the chest: "great, great, I will certainly talk nonsense, otherwise, you now ignore me?"


    Xu Nanfeng stamped: "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what I mean Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "don''t you understand?"


    I really don''t understand!


    Xu Nanfeng sometimes really can''t understand what this guy is thinking. He wants to have a body and a face, which is no worse than Xiao Mo?


    Why did he avoid himself like a tiger?


    Is


    He was born immune to little beauties like me?


    "Hey, I warn you, don''t provoke me again, or..." Xu Nanfeng originally wanted to say, otherwise I would really ignore you, but he thought that this guy could not wait for this, so he left a mark on his heart, bit his teeth, and showed his fierce light: "otherwise, I will pester you, pester you all my life!"


    Lin Chengfei looks sad.


    "Miss Xu, if you have something to say, don''t spend your whole life. I really can''t afford it."


    Xu Nanfeng is elated: "look at your performance, good performance, I can let you a horse." Lin Chengfei stepped forward and said, "Miss Xu, is there anything I can do for you? Such as kneading shoulders and legs, serving tea, pouring water, washing clothes and folding quilt? I''m not very good at all these, but I can learn them. I believe that as long as we get along with each other day and go in and out of your bedroom, we will do better one day. "


    " you... " Xu Nanfeng burst into a rage: "you take advantage of me again!"


    Lin Chengfei blinked innocently: "how can we say that we are taking advantage of you? I want to serve you day and night You don''t want my service? That''s also simple. Later, we will walk on our own yangguandao single wooden bridge. In our lifetime, we will never see each other again! "


    "Good!"


    Xu Nanfeng said firmly, strode out, but just walked dozens of meters.


    He suddenly turned back and walked back slowly, with a faint smile on his face: "Hello, sir, my name is Xu Nanfeng. What''s your name, please? Your handsome can shine the whole starry sky. May I have the honor to join you Tomorrow''s dinner? "


    Lin Chengfei almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "What are you playing with?"


    "I''ll never see you again in my lifetime, but the moment I turn around, it''s the next life." Xu Nanfeng squinted like a triumphant Fox: "let''s get to know each other again. Is that ok?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said perfunctorily, "yes, of course. That''s it. You''re smart and you''re powerful. Can''t I be convinced?"


    Xu Nanfeng this just restores the original shape: "early like this not good?"? Let''s go back to Mingren hall. I''m going to have a whisper with Xiao mo


    "Don''t take Xiao Mo with you." Lin Chengfei is wary.


    Xu Nanfeng rolled a white eye, no good airway: "say what, in my influence, small Mo will only get better and better."


    Said, skipping straight ahead.


    Happy mood!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei and Xu Nanfeng fight for wisdom and bravery, but in the outside world, they have already fallen out at this time.


    The major media in the United States reported the incident for the first time.


    The United States is in a great shock. They didn''t pay attention to the Chinese people before, not to mention the backward Chinese culture for many years.


    But the result surprised them.


    Lost!


    And lose or so no suspense, so thorough, want to sophistry can not sophistry.


    Those who have watched the whole process in front of the TV have to admit from the bottom of their heart


    This time, the Chinese are really strong.


    However, there are still many people who are not convinced, such as


    How can the teachers of famous schools in the United States and Huaxia Culture School be so powerful that they are also teachers?


    But now that the United States has just lost in the contest, it is in a stage of excitement. It is not suitable for them to stand up and say something else. They can only choose to bear it for a while.


    People from all over the world who watched the whole contest also had a very strange feeling in their hearts.


    Huaxia, who is the least favored by them, won so simply?


    Especially in the East such as Korea and Japan, it caused a large-scale Chinese culture fever.


    The whole people began to study Chinese culture, music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and all kinds of things. They wanted to see if they could be as astonishing as Mr. Wen and Zhang Wenjing.It turns out that Chinese culture is not completely absorbed and mastered by them.


    It turns out that the real Chinese culture has reached this level of profundity, thanks to their complacency in learning something before, and even their disdain for the present Chinese heritage.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it now.


    She is a frog in the bottom of the well. She has never seen the world before!


    As for western countries, some people are directly panicked.


    "Chinese culture is coming fiercely. How can western culture resist?"


    "Who can resist the temptation of Chinese culture?"


    "I have to say that in terms of art, Huaxia has been at the top of the world!"


    "No matter what the Chinese culture is, I firmly stand on the side of western culture. I also hope that the people in China will remain rational and not put all their energy on the Chinese culture just because of a contest. Our things will not be inferior to them when they come to an end."


    The media of western countries rush to report, and the worries about Chinese culture are all expressed between the lines.


    After all, Chinese painting can be transformed into a real scene.


    After all, Chinese music can present the stories in music to them in a fantastic way.


    This is definitely not what western culture can do!


    If all the people in the west study Chinese things, then When the time comes, they will inevitably invade the mainstream culture of the world


    What''s the difference between that and subjugation?


    This cultural war has to start.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that when all countries were on guard and even began to deliberately suppress the existing Chinese culture in China, a powerful local country came forward.


    The British Empire. Their king, his majesty William, solemnly announced: "I appreciate the Chinese culture very much. I hope that the Chinese side can organize enough talents to come to Great Britain to teach Chinese culture We will open the door and wait. "

 Chapter 2331

    A very short sentence.


    But it represents news that scares western countries.


    Did your majesty just give in?


    It shouldn''t be Why is he so spineless? At least we have to resist symbolically, right?


    You''re our big brother. If you do this, it''s hard for us to follow you. Do you know? This sentence was said by his majesty William himself. Naturally, the Chinese side can''t neglect it. His majesty today, Zhao yunrang, also said politely: "since his majesty William wants it warmly, I have to be more respectful than obedient. Please rest assured that in the shortest time, he will set up special Chinese culture schools to teach Chinese in every


    City in your country The charm of British culture is unparalleled


    Zhao Yun let this reply, basically for this matter.


    Chinese culture will soon become their mainstream culture.


    This incident came so suddenly that everyone was unprepared, and even many people in their own country guessed his Majesty''s intention in surprise!


    The outside world is making a lot of noise. Even when many people can''t sleep because of this, his majesty William is in the palace and has a quiet dinner with her favorite princess Sally.


    Every move is full of noble etiquette.


    When they finished eating, they found a napkin to wipe their hands and mouth. Then his majesty looked at Princess Sally and said slowly, "after knowing the result of the contest, I have announced that I will study Chinese culture all over the country."


    Princess Sally stretched out a thumb, nodded her head and said, "my father is wise. This decision will surely lead our country to a new peak."


    "Are you so sure that Chinese culture will help us in the future?"


    Sally stretched out her hand and snapped her fingers. A small flame appeared above her finger again: "father, do you want to see my ability again?"


    His majesty waved his hand and said, "no, since I have done so, I will not regret it."


    Sally said with a smile: "you have to believe me. When people in our country are completely influenced by Chinese culture, speaking and writing Chinese, I''ll tell him that he won''t refuse."


    His majesty said bitterly, "those are too far away. What I need to do now is how to deal with the anger of western countries." "Whatever they do? We do what we do and they do what they do. Do they still want to interfere in our major affairs? " Sally said with disapproval: "father, to be a king, you have to be a bit domineering. Who dares to disobey or gossiping, and directly smack him with a big mouth, to see if they dare to


    bang


    His majesty William was stunned.


    My baby daughter, has not always been soft and weak? How come all of a sudden Bold and unconstrained?


    He wanted to say rude, but he changed it to bold and unconstrained when he thought that it was his own daughter after all.


    Sally waved her hand indifferently and said, "father, you don''t know that my lie Yang Jue will change my temper unconsciously. So, if I am as careless as a man in the future, don''t be surprised. It only shows that I am more and more powerful."


    His majesty asked cautiously, "then you Don''t you really become a man? "


    "Of course not." Sally said strangely, "father, how can you have such a strange question? If I want to be a man, I have to go to a certain kingdom in the East. This kind of gender changing surgery is very mature. "


    His Majesty''s face sank: "if you dare to go there, I''ll break your leg You hear me clearly. I broke your leg with my own hands. "


    Sally grinned: "I don''t want to be a man In China, they say that men are smelly, far from being a beautiful and fragrant beauty. "


    His majesty, this is a little relieved,


    but


    I always feel that something is wrong.


    Princess Sally left the palace and wandered aimlessly around the palace.


    She slightly looked up at the sky, looking at the direction of China.


    "Doctor Lin I know what you want to do, and I know what your biggest wish is. Now, with my own efforts, I have helped you a little bit. "


    Sally said softly in her heart: "in the future, it''s up to you. Although I''m a princess, my ability is limited. I''m still a little girl. You won''t blame me, will you?"


    It seems to think of Lin Chengfei''s doting eyes again. Sally has a sweet smile on her face: "yes, you can''t blame me for being so kind to me!"


    With that, she had a wrinkled nose and said, "do you know why I have been unwilling to teach you master? Because after I returned home, I learned a truth One of your Chinese principles. "


    "It turns out that master and apprentice can''t fall in love. I don''t like this, so I don''t want you to be my master!" At this point, the smile on her face converged and she grabbed her hair in distress: "but I know you will not agree. What should I do Hum, annoying guy, you haven''t contacted me for such a long time. People say you are dead, but I just don''t believe it. You must still be somewhereThere''s a place to hide and watch the world, right? It must be


    ¡­¡­


    Back at Mingren hall, Xu Nanfeng leaves Lin Chengfei and goes to talk to Du Xiaomo. Lin Chengfei sits alone in the hall, drinking tea and waiting for Wu Jiushan to come back.


    He knows that Wu Jiushan will be back tonight.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t wait too long. In half an hour, Wu Jiushan came in from the outside.


    "Waiting for me?"


    Just entering the door, Wu Jiushan said with a smile to Lin Chengfei.


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said: "old man, what''s the reaction from the anti God League?"


    Today, Huaxia Culture School won the victory over the United States, which will certainly cause a lot of people''s dissatisfaction. Other people, Lin Chengfei, don''t care. It''s just this anti God Alliance


    It doesn''t seem to be so easy to bully.


    Moreover, from this incident, it seems that the attitude of mieshen league can be seen.


    Do they just want to have a hard time with themselves, or do they have a plot to make that kind of pill?


    Wu Jiushan shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know what their reaction is. However, it''s certain that they don''t want to make Huaxia Culture School prosperous in the United States." Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes: "it''s beautiful that they don''t want us to do it? But I won''t let them

 Chapter 2332

    Wu Jiushan comes to Lin Chengfei and sits down. Lin Chengfei gets up and pours a cup of tea for him. "Old man, now the anti God alliance has been involved so deeply with the United States?" Lin Chengfei frowned and said: "but how many years have they been here? After all, they are still Chinese people, flowing with the blood of Chinese people and looking like Chinese people. What''s wrong with the spread of Chinese culture to the United States? Why do they want to stop it? "


    Wu Jiushan shook his head and said, "it''s not clear for the moment. However, they should not pay attention to the ente family. When they mention many big figures in the United States, they also scoff."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "this is strange. Since they look down on the American people so much, why do they still try to curry favor with others? "


    "They Or just regard the United States as a chess piece... " Wu Jiushan frowned and said these words slowly.


    However, there is no confidence at all.


    The military power of the world''s largest country has already exceeded everyone''s imagination. With the power of one country, it can easily destroy the world.


    What kind of existence is qualified to regard it as a chess piece?


    Even if it''s a powerful alliance, it''s not qualified!


    Lin Chengfei slowly laughed: "old man, if you can''t find out the news, don''t go to inquire, don''t let those old guys doubt, at any time, your life is the most important."


    Wu Jiushan glared and said, "I still need your reminding?"


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t think so: "don''t we still have ente family here? We can start from them. I have an intuition that the ente family is deeply involved in the deathtrap alliance. The powerful guys in their family may know something. "


    Wu Jiushan nodded and said, "then speed up. No matter what they are going to do, I think they are about to start to do something."


    "I will!"


    Lin Chengfei replied in a deep voice: "during this period, I will personally visit the ente family." Wu Jiushan waved his hand and said, "I know that you are in a high level, and your strength is far better than mine. However, on the side of ente family, you''d better not risk yourself. The pill is too strange. I really don''t know how terrible it will be if someone is fully developed in his body. At that time, you may not be able to retreat completely."


    "I didn''t want to fight with them!" Lin Chengfei said happily: "I have an insider!"


    The two were talking, but a woman appeared quietly at the door.


    A woman with no expression, looking at Lin Chengfei and Wu Jiushan.


    She hooked Lin Chengfei and said, "follow me."


    Lin Chengfei sat there motionless.


    You let me go, I''ll go?


    It''s a joke. Who in the world doesn''t know that I, Lin Chengfei, can''t be powerful, can''t be rich, can''t be lewd Don''t try to take advantage of me unless you use a beauty trick!


    Ji Huairou''s eyes glared, and there was a little anger in her voice: "follow me!"


    "Good Just a moment. I''ll be right there


    Lin Chengfei got up from the sofa and said helplessly, "OK, OK, you''re the master. You say we''ll go where we go. Is that ok?" The hotel in the southeast seems to have a good environment. Why don''t we go there and have a try? "


    Ji Huairou is not Xu Nanfeng.


    When Xu Nanfeng is teased, he will only stare, stamp and threaten.


    But Ji Huairou is different!


    She is a monk on a par with Lin Chengfei.


    So, without a word of nonsense, she flashed to Lin Cheng and kicked him.


    Lin Chengfei side of the body to hide in the past, angry way: "you this woman, how to say do it? I''m not going. Can''t I go out with you? "


    "Come with me."


    Ji Huairou coldly said a word, but did not chase fiercely, turned and walked toward the door.


    Lin Chengfei sighed and looked at the brand-new door: "old man, fortunately she is not our friend, otherwise, this door will have to be changed once a day."


    At the door, Ji Huairou keeps walking forward, and Lin Chengfei is on her left side. But she doesn''t seem to want to talk to Lin Chengfei much, she just seems to want to walk around.


    "Think about it? Are you finally going to tell me between life and death? " Lin Chengfei didn''t turn his head. He just looked at the road and the crowd in front of him and said softly.


    "I didn''t think about it." Ji Huairou said coldly. Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "principal Ji, you know what? I still think that you are the most lovely and likable when you are on the plane. Look at you at that time. You are gentle and warm. Who are you next to? You don''t feel like a small stove in winter. Just a little closer to you can warm men''s hearts."


    "Look at the present. Look at the present. What have you become? All day with a face, like a thousand years of ice. It''s a big discount on the attractiveness of men. "Ji Huairou face unchanged, just light said: "that''s my thing." "It''s up to you to be what kind of person you are, but you are by my side all day." Lin Chengfei tirelessly said: "as soon as you appear in front of me with a cold face, I feel unlucky and bring too much pain to my soul. Who wants to feel painful when you have nothing to do? So, when you see me in the future, just like when you''re on the plane, it''s nice to talk to me? "


    Ji Huairou light said: "it seems that in the plane up, we did not talk very happy, right?"


    Lin Chengfei scratched his head: "no?"


    "No!" Ji Huairou cut off the railway.


    "Oh..."


    Lin Chengfei gave a long "Oh" and said casually, "if you don''t have it, it''s no big deal!"


    Ji Huairou looks cold: "are you playing with me?"


    "No Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "heaven and earth conscience, I''m really comforting you. I didn''t have a good talk with you. It must have been the biggest regret in your heart!"


    "You..."


    "You called me out to talk to me?" Lin Chengfei asked directly, "if you have something to say, I have something to do."


    Ji Huairou was silent for a moment, and suddenly said: "in recent days, it''s better not to have too much sex. Even when you are with Du Xiaomo, you must restrain yourself Of course, she also needs to work hard and endure for a few days. "


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei still said that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Huairou was speechless for a moment and suddenly said, "are you sure you want to know?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei is concise. "Because no matter what you do in the room, I can see it clearly." Ji Huairou said: "of course, if you don''t care about people watching when you have sex, you can do what you should do, then just think I didn''t say anything."

 Chapter 2333

    Lin Chengfei stares at her angrily and squeezes out a few words from his teeth.


    "Don''t peep into your private life, as I said!"


    "I didn''t peep."


    "What do you want to see?"


    "I''m looking at it aboveboard." What Ji Huairou said is very reasonable, and she doesn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Lin Chengfei thinks about it. After confirming that he is in Mingren hall and has nothing to do with Du Xiaomo, he is a little relieved.


    This woman, at last, has a bottom line. She knows to say it in advance. Otherwise, when something happens, she will see it.


    Lin Chengfei vowed that he would work hard with her!


    "If you just want to talk to me about this, and don''t think about me and try hard for the time being, I''ll tell you, now you can go." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "I seem to have reminded you before that it''s better not to get involved in the affairs of mieshenmeng." Ji Huairou light said: "that will let you die without burial place."


    Lin Chengfei shrugged his shoulders and didn''t seem to care very much: "is that right? I''d like to see how they''re going to make me die! "


    Ji Huairou took a deep look at him: "do you know what mieshen League is going to do?"


    "Dare you tell me?"


    Ji Huairou frowned and thought, "I dare not..."


    Lin Chengfei ha''s smile: "that''s ok? You won''t tell me, and I won''t give up halfway, so let''s go our separate ways. "


    "Are you really not afraid at all?" Ji Huairou said: "you should know that the strength of the two of us is almost the same. Since we can make people feel very afraid of something, it must be very dangerous for you, or are you really not afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid!" Lin Chengfei very single said: "who said I''m not afraid of death? What I fear most is the word "death"? However, I''m afraid it''s of any use. I still have to do some things. There''s no way to escape. "


    "If you don''t want to do it, you can go back to China. No one will force you." Ji Huairou said.


    Lin Chengfei patted the place where he was in his heart, sighed and said: "it''s very reasonable. Now, no one can force me to do what I don''t like, but I can''t pass conscience! " There was a trace of irony in the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know whether he was mocking himself or Ji Huairou: "man, there must be a bottom line in this life. I don''t know what mieshen league wants to do? But one thing is for sure, they will not do anything good. Since they are sure that they will not do something good,


    , does stopping them from doing something bad mean that I have done a good thing? "


    Ji Huairou shook her head and said, "is it so important to do good or bad things? On our side, all the people who have not built a passage are as humble as ants, and only you in the secular world regard mortals as human beings. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "so, we are not the same, and the world we live in is also different. You can''t stick your heart on me according to your world outlook. I can''t accept it, just like you can''t accept my world outlook."


    "You''re stupid." Ji Huairou was a little impatient: "if you want to continue to live, you''d better stop what you''re doing now and carry forward Chinese culture? Does it make any sense to you to do such a thing? Against the alliance? There is no death feud between you. Why do you have to die and live


    "Listen to me, find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, and then live in anonymity. You can''t be free in the world as a wild crane?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed and shook his head.


    He hugged Ji Huairou, turned around and left.


    "Hello."


    Ji Huairou cried, "did you hear what I said?"


    "I hear you." Lin Chengfei stopped, but did not turn around, just a light back.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Do what you have to do." Lin Chengfei''s voice is still very light, but it reveals an unquestionable flavor: "Miss Ji, I can only say that the way is different, do not conspire!"


    "I''m doing it for you." Ji Huairou suddenly yelled angrily. She stood ten meters behind Lin Chengfei and yelled, "do you know what the most dangerous thing you are doing now? Carry forward Chinese culture, and even try to push it to every corner of the world! Some people don''t want to see this


    scene. When they really pay attention to you, some powerful people will come and kill you


    "Do you think you are very strong when you study Taoism? Do you know that in our world, the realm of learning Tao is like that of your Chinese graduate students. If any billboard falls down, you can hit several of them! "


    "Lin Chengfei, wake up. You are not their opponent. Sooner or later, you will harm yourself and even the closest people around you."


    Lin Chengfei is still the same look, but at this moment, eyes have changed a lot.


    He turned around slowly and said to Ji Huairou, "thank you for reminding me. I know that you are also risking being cleaned up. Thank you for your kindness. I owe you a favor."He slowly showed a little smile on his face, and then said: "however, if they really want my life, they have to see if they have the qualification!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Full of pride.


    This proud man, it seems that he will never learn to bow down.


    Ji Huairou stares at Lin Chengfei''s back and stands there in a daze. Her heart is filled with emotion, and there are also pieces of loss, constantly passing in her heart.


    What is Why?


    She felt that she had made it very clear. Why did this cunning guy, who usually looked cunning, still want to take great risks and do those dispensable things?


    Is Chinese culture good enough to be popular all over the world What does it have to do with him?


    He is a monk. Shouldn''t he aim to become an immortal?


    As long as he devotes himself to cultivation, he will one day be able to achieve a result that people all over the world are looking at.


    But


    The choice he has made now is almost the same as giving up all this and making enemies with the sects in another world.


    No one knows the danger and cruelty of that world better than her!


    She reminded Lin Chengfei today that he had already broken the rules.


    She deployed a lot of arrays to temporarily isolate her from the control of the school. If this kind of thing is discovered by the school, it must be a crime of complicity. At that time, her fate will not be much better.


    Unfortunately.


    She took such a big risk to remind Lin Chengfei, but That guy, however, seems to have no intention of appreciating at all.

 Chapter 2334

    Lin Chengfei is very clear about the relationship between himself and Ji Huairou.


    Not a friend, but not an enemy.


    At the beginning, they both wanted each other''s life, but later, after a period of time together, they felt that each other was good, so they kept delaying, and no one deliberately moved out the fight of life and death.


    Even if it''s not so, it''s still a relationship.


    What Ji Huairou said today will have an impact on her. Lin Chengfei has guessed some.


    It''s just because I guess that I don''t want her to go on.


    Lin doesn''t want to owe people, especially when the relationship is unclear.


    So he just turned around and left.


    I don''t listen.


    Your school should not trouble you any more, right?


    This girl came here specially to kill herself under the orders of his teacher Actually, she''s a silly girl.


    Lin Chengfei silently made the most objective evaluation of Ji Huairou.


    Back at Mingren hall, Wu Jiushan was still drinking tea.


    "The old man has something to say?"


    "No!"


    "Aren''t you waiting for me?"


    "What am I waiting for you for?"


    Lin Chengfei sighed helplessly: "don''t be like this, old man. I just thought that you are greedy and want me to have a few drinks with you. I''m preparing to educate you with righteous words..."


    Wu Jiushan snorted heavily: "go upstairs. Don''t go downstairs before my son''s madness is cured."


    Lin Chengfei was a little nervous: "no? Elder martial brother hasn''t changed to be normal? "


    Wu Jiushan glared at him.


    And the face to say that? You''ve done all this, haven''t you?


    "Just go up and have a look." Wu Jiushan said without expression.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion. He always feels that the old man''s eyes are not right.


    Every time I look at him, I feel a kind of fierce and cool back.


    Step by step, Lin Chengfei went up to Wu can''s room and knocked on the door: "elder martial brother, haven''t you slept yet? I''m in... "


    "Come in, please."


    Wu can in the room simply said these two words.


    What''s more, when he said these two words, he didn''t say anything about them. He was very steady and even refined.


    Are you really transgender?


    Lin Chengfei felt uneasy for a while. In this case, the old man will certainly not spare me!


    He gently pushed open the door and saw that Wu can was in front of his desk, holding a book in one hand and a pen in the other, writing and drawing on the paper.


    He just wrote a sense of hard work.


    Lin Chengfei was shocked. He rushed forward and said, "what are you doing, elder martial brother?"


    Wu can just turned his head and looked at him. In his eyes, Gujing had no waves.


    Not even a little bit of emotion.


    "Silence Wu can said faintly: "I am a scholar. I think I have the spirit of a scholar. I don''t dare to speak aloud. I''m afraid to frighten people in the sky. Don''t you understand?"


    "But there is no one in the sky here!" Lin Chengfei said stupidly.


    "Stupid!"


    Su can suddenly drank, pointed to Lin Chengfei and said angrily, "younger martial brother, you have to know that there are gods in this world. Although you can''t see them, they must exist. You''d better be careful when you speak."


    Lin Chengfei nodded perfunctorily, did not continue to discuss this issue with him, just pointed to the book and asked: "elder martial brother, what do you read?"


    "The Analects of Confucius!"


    Su can shakes his head and even can''t help reciting: "three people, there must be my teacher! Are you happy to have friends coming from afar


    Lin Chengfei patted his head hard.


    I can''t accept Wu can now.


    Although he was not reliable before, he was never so unreliable!


    What''s going on? Brother, are you playing role play?


    Wu can is not funny.


    Lin Chengfei said: "elder martial brother, come back quickly, come back quickly, don''t play any more, really don''t play any more!"


    Wu can gave him a look and waved: "if it''s OK, you go out first. I want to read."


    "Read more!"


    "Of course." Wu can naturally said: "I''d rather have no meat in March than no books in a day."


    Lin Chengfei patted his forehead deeply. As he was about to walk outside the room, Wu can suddenly called out: "by the way, junior brother, you stop for a while. If you have something to ask for me, you must answer me honestly."


    "Can you talk well?"


    "Brother Wei is talking well!"Lin Chengfei resolutely waved his hand and said, "good bye, great God. Read first!"


    "Hey, don''t go. I haven''t asked you my question yet."


    Wu can sees that Lin Chengfei really wants to leave, and immediately removes all his disguises. He anxiously reaches out his hand and shouts to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction and said: "yes, elder martial brother, this is you, this is the real you. Keep it like this, don''t change it any more. Your father and I can''t stand it By the way, what did you ask me just now? "


    "I read like this, so I can learn magic from you?" Wu can''s eyes asked.


    What did he do? He pretended to be a diligent student for such a long time, just to let Lin Chengfei teach him some skills, so that he could be invincible when he picked up girls?


    Unfortunately


    Lin Chengfei still shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, it''s not me who makes trouble for you. If it''s just like this, it still can''t work."


    Wu can suddenly said, "what do you mean? You asked me to read a book, I read it, I even read the book, and you even said, "still can''t?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. Listen to me."


    "Tell me about your sister. Give me an explanation, or I''ll I just... "


    He suddenly saw a carbon pen on the table, grabbed it directly, put it on his head and said, "if you don''t promise me today, I''ll kill myself."


    Evil spirit flashed in Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, pointing to Wu can''s nose, he scolded: "you son of a bitch, stab me quickly. If you can''t kill me, you are my grandson. Do you still threaten me? I don''t want to know what role my junior is? "


    Wu can was stunned. He put down his pen and said, "you What''s the matter with you? " "What''s the matter? And have the face to ask me what''s wrong? Why don''t you ask yourself what''s wrong? " Lin Chengfei still pointed to his nose and scolded: "since that woman''s affair, do you imagine that you are normal even one day? All day? After hearing about the method of cultivation, are you even more neurotic? Who are you doing this for? You say? You tell me

 Chapter 2335

    Wu can is silent, lowers his head and doesn''t look into Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    Lin Chengfei still sneered: "you know what''s wrong? Well, since you know that you are wrong, you should reflect on what you have done. You think you are free and easy, but do you know that people who care about you are more worried about you! "


    With that, he was ready to leave Wu can''s room.


    I''ve been lectured by myself. This guy In a short time should not entangle themselves, right?


    "Wait..."


    Wu can stops him again.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and said, "what else?"


    Wu can said, "maybe You think I''m acting out of line. Maybe, you think I''m useless. I''m a waste firewood that worries everyone. Maybe There are many possibilities, but I want to tell you You are wrong


    "What''s wrong with me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Because..." Wu can suddenly changed his face and said with a smile: "I''m just like this. I''m cheap or crazy. I''m not stimulated by Han Lili, but because I''m just like this."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with pity: "elder martial brother, it seems that you are really sick." "I mean it Wu can said triumphantly: "I''ve always been like this, and I want to be like this, but my father is too serious. I don''t even dare to laugh in front of him, let alone act too much. Now I just take this chance to show my nature. I want to see how much you can tolerate me What a degree! "


    Lin Chengfei''s face became more serious. When he finished, he slowly asked, "are you serious?"


    "Of course!"


    "It seems that you are very ill." Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "but fortunately, the old man is a good doctor. He can definitely cure you. Just put your heart into your stomach."


    Say words, still shake head to walk toward the door, the face is full of thick regret.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Wu can yelled in front of him, blushing: "I tell you, don''t make trouble with me, otherwise Even if you are my younger martial brother, I will also turn my back on you! "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "elder martial brother, don''t pretend. I''ve seen through everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu can stared at him for a while, then said helplessly: "what do you see through?"


    "You''re pretending all this. In fact, you haven''t put Han Lili down at all, have you?" Lin Chengfei cut off the railway: "you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me!"


    "You think too much."


    "How beautiful you are


    "I have no younger sister, only one younger martial sister." Wu can said with a smile, "are you interested in her? Don''t be embarrassed to admit it, even if it''s really interesting I''ve given her to you! "


    "To your uncle!" Lin Chengfei yells at Wu can and leaves the room quickly. Wu can looked at his back with a smile, and still yelled: "don''t go. I tell you, now I''ve changed. Only in books can I find my true self. When I see these books, I know that I used to live in vain. These books will be my brothers who depend on each other in the future..."


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help but turn around and say, "why don''t you treat them as children?"


    Wu can immediately put out a look of disgust at Idiots: "they can''t have children!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded, but he said with great approval: "that''s what he said. However, there are many beauties in the book. When you read more books and have more temperament, naturally there will be all kinds of beauties around you!"


    With these words, he ordered Wu can: "elder martial brother, study hard, don''t slack off, and don''t be complacent or even complacent because you have some achievements. You can always remember the four words of endless learning."


    Wu can nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, I remember."


    Lin Chengfei nodded admiringly and left leisurely.


    Wu can is serious It''s horrible.


    The school started to be busy without accident.


    In the past, I couldn''t find any students, but now, almost every day, there are so many people who want to come to school.


    Chinese, American, British, German, men and women from various western countries, as well as yellow people from the East.


    In this regard, President Tian has been very happy these days.


    But, with a smile, she can''t laugh out.


    There are too many students, but teachers are too limited!


    There are only more than 30 teachers in total. How can we teach them? Moreover, many people can''t speak the most basic Chinese language, so they have to teach it a little bit, starting with Pinyin in kindergarten.


    For this matter, President Tian couldn''t help calling Lin Chengfei and asking him to hold a meeting of all teachers."Master Xiaosan, under your leadership, our school is now on the right track." Principal Tian is very tangled, both grateful and ashamed.


    What I am grateful for is that Lin Chengfei really did what he said and made the school a real school. As the principal, she also has a place to play.


    What''s embarrassing is that she, as the headmaster, has been doing things that she hasn''t been able to do for such a long time. She has just been here for a few days, so she has done it perfectly!


    People are better than people It''s really irritating!


    "The headmaster and several teachers in charge of recruiting students have gone to school." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "how many students can our school accommodate at most?"


    "Not much." Principal Tian said with a wry smile, "there are just over 7000 people."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "if you''ve had enough of these students, don''t accept them any more There are still four schools under Mr. Xu''s name? The people who signed up later will be raced to their side. "


    With these words, he glanced at all the teachers carefully and said slowly, "now Huaxia Culture School has spread all over the world, but there is a sentence that I hope you can keep in mind."


    A group of teachers have said: "small three master, but say no harm!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "the more fame we have, the more things we have to bear. The more students we have, the more responsibility we have. Since we have fame, we should be worthy of it Only by maintaining a good reputation can we maintain the Huaxia Culture School forever,


    even if we really realize our previous dream


    Their dream!


    That is what Lin Chengfei said before, spreading Chinese culture to every corner of the world. At that time, all the teachers in the school expressed their willingness to work with Lin Chengfei to realize this grand and arduous dream!

 Chapter 2336

    Now is a good start.


    It can be said that Lin Chengfei has laid a good foundation for them. As for where he can go in the future, it depends on the strength of these teachers.


    However, Lin Chengfei did not have too much hope for them. After all, these people are still ordinary people.


    If you want to really let students have a sense of belonging to the school or even a sense of honor, you have to have a strong teacher.


    Therefore, in the next period of time, Lin Chengfei is thinking about whether to teach them shushengmen.


    But, not my race, its heart must be different!


    It''s easy to teach them, but when they have other ideas, what can they do if it''s not good for China?


    This is also the main reason why Lin didn''t want to take daisy.


    But if they don''t teach, these foreign students, after studying for so long, will not have any skills different from ordinary people. They will be frustrated. I''m afraid they will not be so keen on Chinese culture.


    What''s the way?


    Lin Chengfei has a headache!


    "Principal Tian!" Lin Chengfei suddenly turned his head to look at President Tian and asked, "what''s the ratio of Chinese students and students from other countries these days?"


    "Many Westerners think it''s strange that most of them live in our country, and most of them live in Miyata," he said


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    This is to be expected. Because what he had done in China before, compared with the Chinese people, they had already had the ability to resist that kind of magical things. In addition, there were several primary schools in China, in their mind, Dr. Lin himself served as the principal. They were not too keen on this school of Chinese culture, which is understandable.


    "Teacher Wen." Lin Chengfei looks at Mr. Wen again.


    Among the people present, perhaps no one respected the little three master more than Mr. Wen. When he heard Lin Chengfei''s words, he immediately looked and listened attentively.


    "In the future, the students you teach, the true meaning of painting, must wait until the students'' painting, after they have achieved something, and then tell them, remember not to encourage them."


    "Yes, master Xiaosan, I wrote it down."


    Lin Chengfei said slowly: "in addition, from now on, the school will separate foreign students from Chinese students. After all, they have different foundations. When they can''t teach foreign students Pinyin, literacy and pronunciation, Chinese people will listen to them."


    Principal Tian nodded silently.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it again and announced that the meeting was over.


    However, principal Tian and Zhang Wenjing stayed alone.


    After everyone left, Zhang Wenjing said frankly, "master Xiaosan, I have a question for you."


    Lin Chengfei made a gesture to ask her, but said it was OK.


    "Language has borders, but music does not." Zhang Wenjing said: "in the future, should we treat Chinese students and foreign students equally?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "equal treatment."


    "That is to say, we can also teach foreigners your song?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s just a song. It''s no big deal."


    That piece of music can only show the state and meaning of the piece in a picture. There is nothing special about it. It has nothing to do with the cultivation of skills. There is no need to worry about it.


    If they really learn something, they will be more committed to the school.


    "Well, I see." With that, Zhang Wenjing stood up and left.


    In the end, Mr. Tian was left behind.


    "Headmaster Tian, do you have anything else to say?"


    Mr. Tian opened his mouth and tried to stop talking.


    It seems that I want to talk, but I don''t want to ask.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    "Master Xiaosan, can I ask, is this school really yours in the future? Does it really have nothing to do with Mr. Xu? " Principal Tian pursed his lips and asked with difficulty.


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "yes, it has nothing to do with Mr. Xu. Although this matter has not been announced, Mr. Xu has transferred the ownership of the school to me. If you don''t believe me, I can show you all kinds of documents."


    "No, no, no..." Principal Tian quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t believe it. I just think it''s necessary to ask."


    "Why?"


    Principal Tian sighed a long time and said slowly, "master Xiaosan, after all, this is the United States."


    "Well?" "Before, when the school was in Mr. Xu''s hands, it was neither warm nor hot Hehe, it''s a backwater in fact, but even so, the United States does not know how many families regard him as a thorn in the eye. Now the development prospect of the school is very good, and it''s just at the peak of the day, but after all, muxiu is in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. For a long time, I''m afraid I''m afraid... ""I''m afraid someone''s going against me?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Yes President Tian looked sad. Seeing that Lin Chengfei was still smiling indifferently, he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "don''t take them seriously They really dare to kill people


    "I know." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "but don''t worry, they are powerful, but I''m not bullied? You don''t have to worry about anything. As long as you manage the school well, I will solve everything else. "


    "But But they are really powerful! " Principal Tian is still not at ease: "you alone, can deal with it?"


    "No problem." Lin chengfeixin swore: "Whoever dares to trouble me, I''ll chop his paw!"


    "Ah..."


    When principal Tian saw this, he just thought that Lin Chengfei didn''t take his words to heart. He stood up helplessly, shook his head and said, "master Xiaosan, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "All right." Lin Chengfei said: "now we can recruit a group of teachers in China. We don''t need any special talents. Chinese majors can do it. We have to lay a good foundation for these foreign students. Otherwise, they can''t even learn the essence of our Chinese culture."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now."


    After President Tian left, Lin Chengfei walked alone in the conference room, bowed his head and muttered to himself: "it seems that the ente family is really arrogant. Even President Tian knows what they are doing with the Xu family We have to get rid of this threat as soon as possible! "


    He got up and came to the corridor, where he heard the noise.


    It''s a noise in the school that never happened before.


    "This is the school!" Lin Chengfei sighed. After a while, he said: "the school should be the school, should not be polluted by any messy things."

 Chapter 2337

    Lin Chengfei likes the cheerful atmosphere in the school very much. New students report happily.


    Most of the students are 17-89 years old, just at the age when other students were studying in University, but they resolutely dropped out of their original school, gave up their best major, and came to the uncertain future of Huaxia Culture School.


    I have to say that they have great vision.


    At least, Lin will not let them worry about how to eat and how to find a satisfactory job in the future.


    Now these students just come to sign up, but they haven''t officially enrolled.


    However, as long as you have completed the admission procedures, you can come to the school and accept the influence of Chinese culture


    Huaxia Culture School is also a regular university. It has all kinds of documents and procedures, but unlike other universities, its major is not mathematics, computer, business management and so on


    Only Chinese traditional culture.


    I don''t know how Xu Zeming did it, but he only did it.


    Although this school was not well-known before, if it was put in China, I''m afraid it would not even be a third rate University.


    Now It''s not what it used to be.


    I believe that from now on, there will be no one in the educational circles of the United States who will not pay attention to the school of Chinese culture, right?


    Lin Chengfei is in a good mood. After walking out of school step by step, there are still quite a lot of people who know him on the road. On that day, the guy who was fighting was walking around on the high platform, but he didn''t come up with any special skills.


    So


    In the eyes of many people, Lu Chengfei is just a person.


    Many students who come to sign up will give him a smile, but they will not take the initiative to say hello.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t like it. First he made a phone call.


    "Hello, honey, do you miss me?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    A helpless voice rang out across the phone: "talk well."


    "Well..." Lin Chengfei said: "little daughter-in-law, do you miss me?"


    On the other side of the phone, he laughed angrily: "is that how you talk?"


    "Am I not talking well?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Well, think you are." The woman with a good voice whispered, "but can you get rid of that little word? Are you reminding me all the time that there are many women beside you besides me? "


    Lin Chengfei wiped a sweat: "goddess, don''t do this, you know, I like you the most?"


    "Is it?" Liu Qing''s voice is a little strange: "do you say it again?"


    Lin Chengfei said, "you know, I like you the most..."


    Lin Chengfei thinks this sentence is OK. Women, who don''t want to hear some sweet words? Especially in this case, no matter which woman you meet, this mouth must be sweet and sweet. Otherwise, if you are not careful, he may die miserably!


    But who knows, just this sentence, poked the hornet''s nest!


    That''s right. It''s just It''s not the right time to talk.


    "Lin Chengfei, what did you say just now? Let''s hear it again? " Ren Hanyu''s angry voice came.


    What''s more, Lin Chengfei heard clearly what he just said It''s us!


    It also means that there are other women present besides her.


    Lin Chengfei was in a hurry and said, "eh? Liu Qing, what did you say? Oh, my signal is not very good. I''ll talk another day. I''ll hang up first... "


    "Don''t hang up, don''t hang up, you tell me again."


    "My favorite is sister Liu Qing. We can''t have it, can we?"


    "When will you be back? Give me an exact time? "


    Daodao''s voice, like a sharp sword, pierced Lin Chengfei''s heart. He turned pale in an instant and hung up with trembling hands.


    Don''t mess with me!


    Really can''t provoke!


    When are these women so fierce?


    If you have time, you must teach them well!


    With this in mind, Lin Chengfei dials another number. As soon as the phone was connected, Harris''s flattering laughter began to ring: "Oh, master Xiaosan, congratulations on your success. Since then, you have become a world-class power idol Would you like to call me in person? You can rest assured that I will try my best to do well for you. "


    Lin Chengfei is light said: "Mr. Harris, your family, did not trouble you?"


    "No No Harris asked blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s probably fast." Lin Chengfei said: "recently, you''d better be careful, don''t die when it''s not clear."


    "What?"


    Harris suddenly changed his color and asked in an urgent voice, "master Xiaosan, do you know something? You must help me"You don''t want to die?" Lin Chengfei asked a piece of rubbish.


    "No!" Harris cut off the railway.


    "You will do whatever I ask you to do in order to live?"


    "Of course!" Harris naturally said, "as long as you don''t let me die, I will promise you nothing."


    He''s a very magnanimous little man.


    Lin Chengfei likes it!


    The corner of Lin Chengfei''s mouth tilted slightly: "that''s good. I''ll go to ente family with you this evening, right?"


    Patta


    There was a messy sound on the other side of the phone, as if the mobile phone had fallen to the ground.


    After a while, Harris said with a cry: "master Xiaosan, you What did you just say? "


    "Take me to the place where your family''s important mission lives." Lin Chengfei explained again and asked, "is there a problem?"


    The ente family, no matter to him or to the Xu family, is a problem. Anyway, it''s nothing to do when they are idle. Can we solve it first?


    What''s more, the anti God alliance doesn''t know what conspiracy it is going to make through the ente family. It knows their secrets in advance and can take precautions earlier.


    Besides the ente family, did the anti God alliance also provide the pills to other big families?


    If there are other big families, how big is the ambition of mieshen League?


    Lin Chengfei feels that all this seems familiar. At the beginning, Hongyu Pharmaceutical Group made Huishen pill in Huaxia by controlling Huaxia''s senior management first, which brought Huaxia a lot of trouble.


    If the anti God alliance is only plotting for the United States, Lin Chengfei can stand by, but if their goal is more than that


    Then he has no reason to stay out of it.


    "Little three Master Xiaosan, why are you going there all of a sudden? I I''m not ready yet. " Harris stammered, "why don''t you wait a little longer?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "I also need you to teach me how to do things?" "No, I dare not." "But it''s too hasty," Harris cried

 Chapter 2338

    "In a hurry?" Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "just now you said that as long as you don''t want to die, you can do whatever I want you to do? Yes? So soon


    "No, I''m not going back." "Harris said:" but you let me take you to the family, is to let me die


    "You can''t die with me." Lin Chengfei light said: "don''t say so much nonsense, in the end go or not? No, I''ll find someone else I believe there are a lot of people in the ente family who are very happy to be my partners. "


    On hearing this, Harris immediately began to panic again: "master Xiaosan, don''t worry. After all, we still have emotional foundation. You can''t find anyone else What if they don''t like you? No one is as reliable as me? "


    Can become Lin Chengfei''s partner, but has the hope to become the ente family real core member!


    No, it''s not just the core members.


    Even control the whole family and become the new leader of the family.


    Before, Harris had doubts about Lin Chengfei''s ability, but after his school won the United States, he was really convinced.


    "Go, or not?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Harris gritted his teeth.


    Wealth is in danger.


    "Go He said in a cruel voice: "however, master Xiaosan, I''ll put the scandal in front of you first. No matter what happens, you must ensure my personal safety first. Is that ok?"


    It''s better to take the initiative to attack than to worry that the family will find out what he has done, and then come to clean up the door. Maybe they can have a bright future!


    "No problem." Lin Chengfei light said: "tonight, to school to find me."


    Harris nodded grimly.


    As soon as he hung up, Harris shook his head. Without any hesitation, he turned and waved to little ente.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? " Little ente asked curiously.


    Harris stretched out his hand and rubbed his face. He said in a deep voice, "now, little ente, take your mother with you and leave the United States and go to the eastern countries. Any country except Japan can do it."


    Little ente didn''t quite understand: "father, why? What''s the matter? "


    "I''ll let you go, and you''ll go." "Book a ticket for today''s day and go anywhere. Remember to leave the United States as soon as possible," Harris said


    Little ente was really worried and blushed: "Dad, did the family find out that we stole the pills? Don''t worry. Let''s talk to the owner. We can be excused. He won''t blame us. "


    Pop


    Harris raised his hand and slapped his baby son.


    He was never willing to move a finger of little ente when he was growing up. He wanted to treat him as a treasure. Now, if he was not really in a hurry, he would not do so much.


    Little ente was beaten in a daze: "Dad How do you What do you think? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me here. I want you to book tickets. Can''t you hear me?" Harris had a ferocious look on his face and growled.


    Little ente can only nod: "good, father, don''t be angry, I listen to you, all listen to you, this call to the airport."


    "Well, don''t delay for a moment. Leave for the airport with your mother right away." Harris grimaced and nodded: "as for when to come back, listen to me. If I haven''t contacted you, you''ll never come back."


    "Father, why!" Little ente stomped angrily and growled.


    Pop


    Harris gave him another straight slap.


    "I told you to go now, didn''t you hear me?"


    Little ente didn''t dare to resist Harris after all. He directly found all the bank cards and some precious small things in his family. He came to the villa door, opened the car and took his mother to the airport.


    However, before the car started, two people came into the door.


    One is a middle-aged man, and the other is a woman in her twenties.


    The middle-aged man looks frosty and unsmiling, but the woman is smiling, even if she doesn''t talk to others, she has a thick smile on her face.


    I''m afraid anyone who sees it will have to praise it sincerely: this girl is really beautiful, and she is even more beautiful when she smiles.


    People who love to laugh are always thought to be easy to get along with.


    But


    When Harris saw the two men, he shivered involuntarily, and a chill rose from the soles of his feet to his head.


    A kind of emotion called despair permeates my heart in an instant.


    Before the middle-aged man came to take a taxi, across the front windshield of the car, he said to little ente in a cold voice, "come down."


    Little ente was also shivering, and he was scared all over.As Yiyan stepped out of the car, little ente reluctantly showed a smile and said to the man and woman: "brother, sister, you What do you think of today? "


    The middle-aged man closed his eyes and felt it for a moment. Suddenly he opened his eyes and cried out to the villa: "Harris, you shameless villain, get out of here and die."


    Harris hurriedly ran out of the villa gate, bent his knee and knelt down on the ground: "Harry said he had seen the young master and miss Milan."


    Harris was bitter.


    Just now, I thought that Lin Chengfei said that the ente family wanted to attack him, but he just said it casually in order to threaten himself to do things with him.


    But I didn''t expect it to be true And it''s coming so fast.


    If you just drove little ente and his mother away without saying a word, would they have left here long ago?


    At least, there is a chance of life!


    "Harris..." The man looked down at Harris, did not let him get up, indifferently asked: "do you know what you have done wrong?"


    "This..." Harris respectfully said: "please give me some advice."


    Miss Milan is not as good-natured as a man: "mark, how can you talk so much nonsense? Our task is to kill everyone in their family and just do it? What nonsense? "


    The young master glared at her: "shut up." "Ha ha..." Miss Mulan sneered: "OK, since you want to be a hero, it''s up to you. Who wants you to have a good father? But the irony is that if anything happens because of your delay, it''s up to you. It has nothing to do with me

 Chapter 2339

    Mark light smile: "Milan, know why you can''t find a man?"


    Milan smile than he is more indifferent: "because I look ugly."


    Mark was speechless for a moment.


    Ugly?


    To be honest, is Milan really ugly?


    Not ugly, of course.


    But also very beautiful, figure concave convex have send, is that kind of man see one eye, can''t help but want to see two eyes or even three eyes of woman.


    However, she is not young, let alone a boyfriend, and even a man who is willing to chase her, in the final analysis, her temper is too grumpy.


    If you don''t agree, you have to fight and kill. Moreover, the combat effectiveness is extremely fierce, far beyond the Chinese shrews.


    Such a woman, no matter how beautiful she looks, no one dares to want her!


    Milan even said ugly, what else can mark say?


    With a clear cough, he could only turn his head again and look at Harris: "Harris, you secretly give the family pills to outsiders, and collude with outsiders, trying to do harm to the family. Just these two things, you should know what the consequences will be, right?"


    Harris had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    I didn''t expect that!


    I didn''t expect that the ente family came so soon. Although they had been psychologically prepared for a long time, they still felt very desolate when this scene really happened.


    Sooner or later, there will be such a day!


    After all, I am too weak. If I am a big man in the family, and no one in the whole family dares to tell me what to do, who else dares to shout in front of me?


    Lin Chengfei''s proposal reverberated in Harris''s mind again, and it became more and more fierce. He wanted to start immediately. With the help of Lin Chengfei, he killed all sides and became the person everyone needed to look up to!


    But now It''s too late for anything!


    Harris lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I know it''s wrong."


    "You know what''s wrong? This sentence will erase all your guilt to you? What''s the rule of your family? " Milan coldly said: "cut off your hands and feet, and then go to the family with me. At that time, someone will talk to you about the meaning of the two words of rules." Ente was so scared that he didn''t dare to show his courage. At this time, he didn''t know where he came from. He rushed directly in front of Harris and yelled at the important figures of mark and Milan: "if you want to punish me, I''m responsible for everything. It has nothing to do with my father. Brother and sister, please let him go, please Let him go, I will remember your kindness all my life! "


    Milan looked at him contemptuously: "do you think you have the rest of your life?"


    Little ente''s face was gray.


    Yes!


    In any case, we can''t escape this disaster. It''s different to have a small life in the future. What can we do to repay the two young people who are loved by all the family members?


    They are all members of the ente family. Why is the treatment so different?


    In little ente''s heart, there was also a burst of sadness!


    Harris was not moved by his son''s appearance of Ren Xiao at all, or even ungrateful at all.


    He directly stretched out a foot, kicked little ente to the ground, and said with disdain, "with your virtue, you can find pills from your family and take them out? It''s not that I look down on you, but the fact is that even in the next life, you can''t do such difficult technical work. " As he spoke, he straightened his back slowly. Although his face was still not good-looking, his voice was no longer trembling: "I do everything, I know it all, and I''ll do whatever I want. I just hope that this matter will come here and don''t involve other people who don''t do it."


    Mark showed a trace of curiosity, as if very interested, and asked, "well, who is the irrelevant person in your heart?"


    Harris said with a smile: "from the beginning to the end, I did it all by myself. Everyone else is irrelevant Even if we don''t receive much attention, we are members of the ente family. You don''t want to kill all of us, do you


    "Father, why are you doing this? This matter is clearly caused by me. It''s all my fault. I don''t need you to bear my responsibility! "


    "Shut up


    Harris gave him a gloomy look and offered his hands: "come on, no matter what you want to do to me, I''m willing to accept it!"


    Milan said in a cold voice: "you Harris is not a butcher."


    "People in the eaves, how can not bow." Harris shrugged his shoulders and looked very open-minded!


    "If we wanted to kill you, we would have done it." Milan coldly said: "there is an opportunity to commit crimes, it depends on whether you can grasp, want to cherish."


    Harris''s eyes brightened, and his straight back bent down at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The familiar flattering smile gradually came out on his face. He nodded like pecking rice and said, "what''s wrong with you? Cherish, I certainly cherish. Please make it clear that even if you want to make me suffer from Jesus, I will never say a word. "Before that, I thought I would die. Of course, I could be a little tough. Anyway, sooner or later, I would die.


    Anyway, there is no possibility of living!


    But if there is hope That''s another matter. How much is backbone?


    It''s better to throw it out early and feed the dog. Nothing is more important than being alive.


    "The third master is going to our ente family, isn''t he?"


    "Yes." Harris nodded without concealing anything.


    "Well, promise him first, and accept all his demands." Mark said faintly: "take him to the ancestral land of our family!"


    "Ah?"


    Harris was shocked and thought that the two were trying to test himself: "you two, please don''t tease me any more. I really know it''s wrong. Even if that guy threatens me with my family''s life, I dare not take him to ancestral land!"


    "If you don''t promise me, your family will go to hell today!" Milan said without expression.


    Harris blinked: "you Are you serious? "


    "Less nonsense." Milan said impatiently: "just say, can you do it or not?"


    Harris took a deep breath and couldn''t hide his ecstasy.


    God really treats me well. I''m ready to die. Who knows, in the blink of an eye, I''m going to pave a good road.


    "I can do it. I can do it." Harris said hastily, patting his chest and promising, "don''t worry, you two. Even if it''s broken, I''ll finish the task."


    There is no difficulty at all! Before that little three master, he had tried every means to force himself to the ente family.

 Chapter 2340

    Now, the ente family let him lead Lin Chengfei to the family.


    Both sides are perfect!


    Harris wanted to smile.


    "The time has been fixed. Let us know at any time." Mark nodded, turned his head and walked out: "remember, you have only one way to go. Don''t play any tricks, or you will completely challenge the bottom line of the family. What will be the consequences, you think for yourself."


    Milan followed him and left slowly.


    These two people have no idea of taking little ente as a hostage, so they leave.


    Little ente''s whole body was still shaking uncontrollably. After a long time, he was scared and asked: "father, what''s the matter What''s going on? We We really have no way back? "


    Harris looked very happy with a smile: "if they abandoned me today, there is really no way out, but now No matter what we do, we will make great contributions. No matter who wins or who dies, in the end, we are indispensable to our prosperity! "


    "Ah?"


    Harris waved his hand and said, "come on, you can''t understand it for the moment. Wait and see. Tomorrow, you will know what a good opportunity this is for us."


    Little ente had a blank face.


    Harris, on the other hand, took out his cell phone to call Lin Chengfei. "Master Xiaosan, it''s me, Harris. Oh, you know it''s me. Let me tell you some good news." Harris said with a smile: "tonight, I can take you to the ancestral place of the ente family. Look, I''ll do the task you gave me right away. Do you want to give me a reward


    "What time in the evening?" Lin Chengfei just asked lightly.


    "When will be convenient for you." Harris said, "I can take you there at any time. You can rest assured that nothing will happen."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s cool to be a double agent, isn''t it?"


    "Where, where..." Harris did not hide Lin Chengfei''s meaning at all, and said: "I also think it''s incredible. Just when you want to go, the family also wants to find you. Otherwise, everything in the world is always a book."


    He felt there was no need to hide.


    First, he and Lin Chengfei have a cooperative relationship. As long as the two sides have not torn their faces, this cooperative relationship will continue.


    Second, he knew master Xiaosan. Although he never showed much arrogance on the surface, in his heart, he was proud that no one could underestimate.


    If you dare to go to the ente family, you are not afraid of their ambush.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel on the tiger mountain. What a brave and brave act In Harris'' eyes, though, it''s a bit stupid.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t surprise him either. Wen Yan just gave a faint smile: "Harris, I don''t care what you think, as long as you can take me to the ente family and meet the real boss of the ente family, our commitment will always be valid."


    Harris had no nose and no eyes. He said with a smile, "don''t blame me. Don''t blame me I''m also surprised. "


    Hang up the phone, Harris excited mouth humming pop songs, strolling into the villa.


    If he is a Chinese, what he might be hummed now is: "we common people are so happy today. I am common people."


    In the evening, Lin Chengfei arrived as promised. Harris was overjoyed and took out his mobile phone. He said apologetically, "sorry, master Xiaosan, I''ll call first."


    After Lin Chengfei nodded, he dialed the number: "Hello, young master? It''s me, Harris. Master Xiao San and I are going to be there now. You are ready. "


    after hanging up, he smiles at Lin Chengfei.


    To be a spy is unprecedented.


    He has made up his mind that no matter how much trouble Lin Chengfei and the ente family have today, even if they make a hole in the sky, they will not help each other Anyway, with his strength, even if he really helped someone, it was a slap in the face.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "Mr. Harris, how far is the ancestral land of your family from here?"


    "It''s not that far." Harris said with a smile, "it''s half an hour''s drive."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said slowly, "well, I''ll say congratulations to you first."


    "Congratulations?" Harris wondered and asked, "congratulations on what?"


    "Congratulations, you are about to become the head of the ente family. From then on, you are in control of such a large family and countless properties!"


    Just hearing this, Harris''s little heart began to beat violently.


    He swallowed and spat: "master Xiaosan, is it too early to say that now?"


    "You don''t believe me?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile. "Xin, of course. I''m ten thousand to the ground for your ability, but the ente family is not easy to be provoked. The people whose physical potential has been developed to 50% are all super abnormal. No matter how powerful you are, you''re just one person!" Harris said anxiously"Or shall we plan again? Another day? "


    "No need!" Lin Chengfei light said: "believe me, now drive."


    "Well, you wait. I''ll be right there."


    Harris''s answer was very forthright. He said all that should be said and all that could be said. As for what will happen to Lin Chengfei today


    It''s the best to be alive, which proves that the ente family is defeated, and also means that he is about to sit in the position he has always wanted.


    But if you die


    It has nothing to do with him.


    Anyway, he was only ordered by his family to lead the way for master Xiao San.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Chengfei closed his eyes on the co pilot, and Harris devoted himself to driving They''re not very interested in what''s going to happen.


    Harris said the time, after careful calculation, half an hour later, the car in an area of hundreds of acres of manor stopped.


    The manor is in the style of pure western style. There was once a high wall outside. Inside, there is a vast green grassland. In the middle of the grassland, there are several buildings like castles.


    "Master Xiaosan, you see, that''s our ancestral place." Harris dutifully introduced to Lin Chengfei: "after a while, we need to take a bus to the middle building, where the owner is waiting for you." "Home owner?" Lin Chengfei smiles and squints: "very good, even the owner has come."

 Chapter 2341

    As soon as I entered the gate, a sightseeing bus came. A gentleman in white gloves and black suit came down from the bus politely and respectfully asked Lin Chengfei and Harris to get on the bus.


    "Hey, Mr. pizar, how many years have you worked in our family?"


    "Mr. pizar, I''ve seen you a lot since I was young. Now my son is as young as I was. Why are you still like this? Are you too old to be old any more? "


    "What has the family prepared to entertain this Chinese guest from afar today?"


    Harris kept talking, but this pizar didn''t say a word, as if he couldn''t hear it at all, and he was concentrating on driving.


    Harris reluctantly turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "master Xiaosan, this Mr. pizar is like this in our family. Everyone is very polite to him, but he is indifferent to all of us."


    Lin Chengfei light smile: "of course, this Mr. pizar is working for your master, take care of you this kind of no power no power guy do?"


    Mr. pizar turned to look at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "by the way, Mr. pizar, can I ask what is the attitude of your ente family today? Are you going to talk to me about peace, or are you going to use the indecent means of coercion and inducement?


    Mr. pizar has not heard of it.


    "It seems that we are well prepared."


    With these words, I have come to the building in the middle that looks like a castle. Harris was the first to get out of the car, and then opened the door for Lin Chengfei: "master Xiaosan, please get out of the car, and I''ll knock on the door for you I really didn''t expect that the family of these big people, unexpectedly so unruly, didn''t see the distinguished guests come? How can one come out to meet


    ?


    Pa pa pa


    He slapped the iron gate hard and yelled: "master, master, I''ve called master Xiao San to you. How to deal with him, you can do it. I don''t have anything to do with you."


    As soon as the voice dropped, he wanted to slip away.


    But Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Mr. Harris, don''t you stay here to see the excitement? Once in a blue moon, if you miss this time, there will be no next time. "


    Harris said with a bitter smile: "master Xiaosan, don''t tease me. How can I have the courage to do that?"


    Lin Chengfei said half jokingly and half seriously: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you stay, I will choose to cooperate with you, so that you can reach a position that is almost impossible in your life.


    However, if you leave like this, I will catch a more obedient one in the ente family. At that time, don''t blame me for not feeding the meat into your mouth. You don''t know how to cherish it. It has nothing to do with me.


    Harris said bitterly: "master three No It''s not necessary, is it? "


    "What do you think?"


    Harris seriously thought about it, but he nodded tragically: "I knew that there was no free lunch in the world. If you want to get it, you have to sacrifice something first."


    "So Are you going or not? " Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "Go Harris gritted his teeth, but soon, he said pitifully, "but after I go in, I really can''t do anything, otherwise, I will really die, and I will be the first to die."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes."


    All Harris''s complacency was subdued. Pathetic, he knocked on the door listlessly.


    "Ancestor, are you in there?"


    Inside immediately rang out a cold voice: "come in."


    Creak


    Harris opened the gate, but saw the castle like building, the first floor ceiling, at least five or six meters away from the ground, higher than the buildings in the community, I don''t know how much.


    However, in this castle, there is also a faint smell of yin and cold, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Lin Chengfei looked around a few eyes, and then he turned his head and did not squint.


    Nothing to see!


    Compared with the Chinese garden, I don''t know how many times worse.


    A middle-aged man suddenly appeared ten meters in front of Lin Chengfei. His lips just moved slightly, and there were waves of prestige coming out of him.


    Harris''s face immediately changed: "yes I''ve seen Mr. Deka! "


    Dicar frowned slightly, seemed very dissatisfied and said: "who told you that you are qualified to set foot here?"


    Then he waved his hand to drive Harris out.


    With his ability, it''s no problem to throw Harris out even when he raises his hand. But now, after all, he is in front of outsiders. This Harris is a guy that many big men in the family look up to, so he can''t do as he likes.


    Harris nodded. "Yes, Mr. dicard, I know it''s wrong. I''ll go out now. Please calm down. Please calm down."With these words, Harris was about to walk out of the building again.


    Lin Chengfei is a casual move, understatement, Harris was his power of this move, caught his original position, a millimeter deviation is not.


    "He''s the one I called." Lin Chengfei looked at Mr. Dika and said, "they are invited by me. Do you want to hurry?"


    "Presumptuous."


    Dika scolded, "where is this place? If you can come in, you should thank all the angels and respected God. If you dare to say that you brought others in, you will not be afraid. Our ente family will let you die now."


    "If you really have this ability, just try it!"


    I''m standing here, in front of you.


    You want to kill me!


    Come on!


    However, if you don''t have this ability, don''t blame me for being rude to you.


    Harris yelled, "Mr. dicard, it''s not my fault. I can''t move. I can''t move all over. It''s not that I don''t want to go out. I can''t help myself Please forgive me. Don''t blame me


    "Are you determined to fight against our ente family?" Dika looks at Lin Chengfei coldly and asks.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s not that I''m against you, but that you''ve been looking for my trouble."


    "Ha ha..."


    Dika sneered twice, and suddenly said to the void on his left: "father, I have said for a long time that these people are all rebellious and can''t be used by us. Just kill them. There''s no need to talk to them."


    The air around him suddenly twisted.


    Then, an old man''s figure, as if from fantasy to reality, appeared there, looking at Lin Chengfei with a smile on his face. It was the old guy who kept commenting that day.

 Chapter 2342

    It''s just, old man, it''s a little strange.


    Clearly not his real body, but on the surface, this is an ordinary person, no different from other people.


    "Master Xiaosan..." The old man laughed: "maybe I should call you Doctor Lin? "


    Not only Lin Chengfei was surprised, but also Dika looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise.


    After all, the name of Doctor Lin is so loud that no one thought that Doctor Lin would appear here in the name of master Xiao San.


    What''s more, is it not a legend that he died long ago?


    Why did you die and come back to life?


    Even Harris, at this time, looked at Lin Chengfei, tongue tied, the shock and horror in his eyes, no matter what.


    "You Are you Dr. Lin? The Chinese Doctor Lin? "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t answer his question. Instead, he asked the old man, "I didn''t expect that your intelligence has reached such a level. I''m Lin Chengfei, and few people know about it up to now!"


    "There is no impermeable power in the world. Since you are you, how can others not know?" The old man said with a smile.


    Harris sat down on the ground, his eyes blank.


    Doctor Lin!


    He turned out to be Dr. Lin. I hate that I didn''t get any news from him when I drank with him.


    What''s more terrifying is that he is doing business with Dr. Lin, who has already boasted that he wants to help him control the power of the ente family.


    It''s too special to be reliable!


    "Whatever you call it." Lin Chengfei just casually waved his hand: "it''s just a name. It''s no big deal. I''m here today to settle an account with your ente family."


    The old man was very patient, nodded slightly and said, "I''m old. It''s uncomfortable to stand. Let''s sit down and talk?"


    Lin Chengfei looks like a good man, very easy to talk: "of course, no problem."


    A group of people sat down in several seats on the first floor. Dika took the lead and said, "father, I still insist on my opinion. This guy is unreliable. It''s better not to receive it from the family. "


    "Unreliable? Why not? " The old guy was full of spring and explained: "I think this young man is very good."


    Lin Chengfei asked curiously, "are you going to choose me to be the head of your family, and then use all your strength together to make me the cash cow of your family, and do your best for the prosperity of your family like you?


    The old man gently "um", and then nodded faintly: "it can also be said that, but there is another point, you should firmly remember."


    "What?"


    "After joining our ente family, we don''t need to treat people outside. We just need to study something with us."


    "What do I eat?"


    "There''s no limit to what you want to eat."


    "I mean, if I don''t treat people, I have no money to spend. Since I have no money to spend, what else can I limit?"


    The old guy said with a smile: "if you need money, talk to the family."


    I don''t borrow usury.


    Lin Chengfei said softly: "forget it, I''m used to freedom I''m not really interested in your ente family. "


    The old man shook his head in disappointment: "really don''t think about it anymore? I appreciate you very much. If you are not satisfied with the conditions, just mention it. "


    "You came to me for such a trifle?"


    "Of course not." The old guy still shook his head, sighed heavily and said slowly, "if you don''t agree, I''ll kill you."


    "Let Mr. Wen and Zhang Wenjing and they don''t kill me. Why do you kill me?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The old guy raised his head and said with a smile, "I''m afraid no one in the world dares to call Dr. Lin useless?"


    Lin Chengfei also followed with a smile: "since you say so, I am relieved."


    DiCaprio said impatiently, "what can you rest assured of?"


    "I was going to destroy your family and at least leave some descendants for you, but now I''ve changed my mind." Lin Chengfei light said: "just you want to kill me, so, even if I kill you, also don''t need to have a little guilt!"


    Then he pointed to Harris again: "from now on, he is the Sovereign of your ente family. Any decision you make must be approved by him Do you have a problem? "


    "Ridiculous Dika scolded: "it''s all down to this point. Do you still want to be a liar? Today, you dare to come here. I admire your courage, but I also despise your intelligence. I know that you are doomed to die, and I still rush forward. I swear, I''ve never seen such a stupid guy like you in my life


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "how do you know that you are not on fire. It''s not so easy to kill me."As soon as his voice fell, a personal figure appeared around the building. They were all expressionless. Some people surrounded the building, while others appeared directly from the roof or the gate.


    Roughly, there are more than 500 people.


    The old man asked calmly, "Doctor Lin? What''s my situation like? Are you sure you want to leave me? "


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned, as if in great distress.


    "What do you mean?" Dicka asked impatiently.


    "You said you wanted to kill me. Why send out these wine bags? Don''t you think I''m in your heart? "


    Lin Chengfei said that he was more and more angry, as if his personality had been greatly humiliated.


    "Don''t worry." The old guy narrowed his eyes and said, "soon you will know whether these people are alcoholic or not."


    When he said this, he raised his right hand high. As long as the right hand fell down, everyone would rush over and tear Lin Chengfei to pieces.


    However, Lin Chengfei suddenly asked: "don''t worry, before the fight, can I ask a few questions first?"


    "Ask Dicka said coldly.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have a good way: "I didn''t talk to you. What did you say? Do you show a sense of being? "


    Dika choked for a while, suddenly, the whole body up and down the anger is more serious.


    From small to large, no one has ever dared to talk to him like this!


    This Lin Chengfei is the first one!


    So he couldn''t get out of the gate.


    It seems that the old guy also wants to chat with Lin Chengfei, but he really put his hands down and naturally put them in front of him, holding them together.


    "Ask." The old man said, "you can say everything you know." "Father, you can''t do this. You have to get rid of him right away," Dika said in a hurry

 Chapter 2343

    "Well?" The old man said softly, "are you teaching me how to do things?"


    Dika, who was so angry that he could hardly suppress his anger, was as cold as ice at this moment, and all his emotions disappeared. He just said, "I dare not!"


    Dare not is dare not.


    But now Mingming is in a good situation, why not kill him directly?


    What a long night!


    Ignoring his thoughts, the old man turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    "When I was in Huaxia, you were staring at me, right?" Lin Chengfei said lightly. The old guy was dumbfounded and laughed: "you overestimate your own fame, and I''m not as idle as you think. No matter what kind of holiday you have with ente group in Huaxia, it''s nothing to do with me. It''s not my inspiration As a matter of fact, I think you are a talented person when I compete with American culture in Huaxia Culture School


    Lin Chengfei nodded and immediately asked the second question: "ente family and ente group are doing business all over the world. Almost every first tier city in every country has your industry. So, you should have a lot of employees?"


    "It''s not small."


    That''s the only way the old man can answer it. It''s too insidious a question.


    If there are a lot of employees, then next, Lin Chengfei will certainly be pestering about whether he has money or not and how much money he has.


    But if you don''t have many employees?


    That''s a joke.


    In every city in the world, where don''t you need a lot of employees?


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and finally sighed heavily.


    "What are you sighing about?" The old man asked curiously.


    "I''m going to die soon. There are still many things I haven''t done. Don''t you think it''s a pity?" Lin Chengfei said: "anyway, I feel sorry and distressed now. I can feel more comfortable with a sigh Why the hell am I explaining this to you? "


    Lin Chengfei hammered his head: "well, the last question is, what is the relationship between the ente family and the anti God alliance?"


    The old man suddenly raised his head.


    Dika was even more surprised.


    "Do you know the alliance against God?" This question came out of Dika''s mouth.


    Lin Chengfei shrugged his shoulders: "is it strange? As a matter of fact, I''m still good friends with the leader of the anti God alliance. "


    The old man''s eyes radiated a sharp light, and on his face, there seemed to be a little gray line, like a snake, swimming around his face.


    Lin Chengfei shuddered.


    This old guy, give him a very dangerous breath.


    This old man is not easy!


    Lin Chengfei was shocked in his heart. In delicious, he still felt that he didn''t care and didn''t care about anything: "go ahead, go ahead, I feel that you''re going to do it soon, and still won''t let me be a ghost?"


    "If you are really a friend of the leader? How can you not know that? "


    The old man turned his eyes a few times and suddenly laughed: "moreover, as far as I know, the leader of the anti God alliance has been dead for a long time. Even if you really know him, it''s useless."


    Lin shook his head and said, "I didn''t say I knew Huang Yifei I said, wujiushan, you should have heard of it? "


    "You..."


    The old guy looked at Lin Chengfei in disbelief. For the first time, his mind was in a bit of disorder.


    This guy, it''s not easy!


    What did the Chinese do during this period? How can we know so clearly about the greatest strength of the United States?


    Did he secretly observe all the time he was hiding? Ready to find a good time, and then all the people, a net?


    "Since you have a good relationship with Jiushan alliance leader, you''d better ask him this kind of question." The old man said, "but I also have a few questions. I don''t know if Dr. Lin can help me?"


    As soon as Lin Chengfei reached out his hand, he said politely: "but it doesn''t matter Although I don''t have to tell you, it''s better for you to say it than nothing! "


    Ignoring his ridicule, the old man just asked in a voice: "Dr. Lin, are you sure you want to risk the world''s great injustice and vigorously promote your Chinese culture?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Chengfei honestly replied: "I''m sure!"


    "You are not afraid that western countries will be disgusted with China. If there is a war, can you afford the responsibility?"


    "Then fight." Lin Chengfei said casually: "in this kind of thing, we Huaxia have never been afraid of anyone before, and in the future, we will not be afraid!"


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "your question is over. It''s my turn again What kind of conspiracy are you secretly planning with mieshen League? Isn''t it very shady? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now that you know it''s shameful, why ask?I know I won''t tell you!


    The old guys think Lin Chengfei''s head is wrong.


    "It''s my turn." The old man said in a deep voice: "Dr. Lin, I''m very interested in your abilities. As far as I know, whether you use poetry to cure diseases, or paint scenes to make people experience the scene, it''s not your innate ability, but your later cultivation..."


    "Yes Lin Chengfei simply nodded: "moreover, this way of cultivation is very simple. Do you want it? If you want me, just kneel down and beg me. Maybe I will promise you as soon as my heart softens. "


    "This kind of person with special ability, in your China, is called a monk?" The old guy said slowly, "Doctor Lin, I have an idea. I don''t know if you are willing to cooperate with me?"


    "What?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously, "let''s hear it, but I won''t promise you. You''d better not hold too much hope." The old guy said directly: "I want this kind of cultivation method, which can make the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, reveal the vision of heaven and earth. As long as you are willing to teach me, the whole ente group will be driven by you in the future, even if we want to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot, there will never be a word


    "


    "No!"


    Lin Chengfei said firmly: "I don''t want to teach you!"


    "You really don''t think about it anymore? You know, we''re the entes? As long as you take out that kind of skill, you can get the whole ente family? Don''t you think that''s enough? " Lin Chengfei sneered: "in your eyes, am I an idiot? No matter whether it is or not, in my eyes, you are a big idiot. You dare to show yourself in disgrace with this kind of intelligence quotient. If I were you, I would climb back to my mother''s womb to rebuild, or I would be ridiculed all day long The old man was not angry, but said faintly: "Dr. Lin, we are talking about business There''s no point in your personal attack! "

 Chapter 2344

    "Business, when did I say I wanted to talk business with you?" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "it''s almost the same to let the anti God alliance behind you come here, you Not yet. "


    The old guy finally couldn''t laugh out: "master Xiaosan, is it because I look up to you too much, so you also think that you are a big man?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed and looked into the old man''s eyes. He asked, "do you know what I hate most?"


    "What?"


    "You''re a man and a woman?" Lin Chengfei suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed directly to his nose, but the tone was still not urgent: "speak well, don''t be so weird, I need you to look up to me?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The old man laughed angrily and said aloud, "it seems that you have made a choice. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Finish saying, the figure flashed, don''t know how many people, silent appeared in this room.


    One by one expressionless, but the performance is not the same, there are teeth and claws, there are strange shapes.


    Some people are lying on the ground, doing lion like, some people are curling up, winding like a snake, and some people are constantly afraid of hitting the wall with their hands. Every time their fists fall, there will be a big hole in the hard wall.


    Everyone is not normal.


    "You got the pills of our family. That''s the biggest secret of our ente family. Since you won''t work for us, then You can die. "


    With a wave of his hand, everyone rushed to Lin Chengfei.


    "Old man, you can think clearly. You didn''t turn back when you started the bow. Now you have moved your hand. Your ente family, from now on, are afraid to change their name!"


    "Just you? A doctor? " The old guy said with disdain that he obviously didn''t believe Lin Chengfei had such ability.


    Lin Chengfei grinned: "I forgot to tell you that in addition to being a doctor, I still have endless feuds with mieshen League If the alliance can kill me easily, do you think you still have a chance to do it? "


    Lin Chengfei''s identity has long been identified by the ente family.


    I know that he is the famous doctor Lin.


    However, as far as their identity is concerned, they can only find out this step. As for the things Lin Chengfei did in the religious circle, they can''t find out.


    The ignorant are fearless.


    They feel that with their own strength, killing a Lin Chengfei is something that can be done by raising their hands.


    And Lin Chengfei turned to Harris and said, "Congratulations again, Mr. Harris, you will soon become the real master of the ente family!"


    At this time, countless strange people had rushed to Lin Cheng''s flying body.


    Lin Chengfei knew it.


    This should be the people who have been stimulated to most of their potential after taking the pill.


    The stronger the ability to absorb pills, the less human these people are!


    Therefore, these people are much stronger than any of the mutants Lin Chengfei met before. Almost every one of them has the strength no less than the entry masters.


    To be able to control such a power, the ente family is definitely the biggest hidden danger of the United States!


    However, Lin Chengfei still doesn''t understand why the anti God alliance chose to cooperate with the ente family. Did he create such a thing to expand the influence of the anti God alliance?


    Their influence is big enough. No matter what they do, they are just adding to the cake, right?


    "Lin Chengfei, others are telling you how powerful you are. Today, I will show you the true details of our ente family." The old guy laughed: "in front of us, no matter what ghosts you are, there is only one way to go, that is Die


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "in China, people of different races like this never dare to appear in front of me. Unexpectedly, coming here makes you arrogant."


    He reached for it.


    There is a flash of gold in the void.


    Li Bai''s pen appeared in his hands again.


    Since he came to the United States, he has rarely used this magic weapon. It is so powerful that he accidentally killed people.


    Fortunately, there is no need to worry about whether or not people will die today, let alone how many people will die.


    Those who dare to attack him are all damned.


    With the tip of the pen waving, a poem appears in the air quickly, and then dissipates rapidly, gathering into the mysterious and incomparable essence of the poem.


    "The forest is dark and the grass is windy. The general draws his bow at night and looks for the white feather in the plain. The end is in the stone ridge."


    It''s a LuLun''s saixia.


    Now there are too many people. Lin Chengfei thinks that if he doesn''t use the essence of poetry and does it himself, it''s no trouble, but after all, he will have to delay some time.


    Simply use this poem with large-scale lethality.Every poem, in the hands of the descendants of the holy gate, is a mysterious magic.


    Either it''s powerful, it''s invisible, or it''s hanging pot to save people from illness.


    Almost in an instant, countless long arrows appeared in mid air, in all directions, with white light, and the long arrows rushed to those people.


    The speed of the arrow is too fast, it brings the sound of breaking the air, which makes the eardrum ache.


    Everyone knew that the situation was not good and tried to turn aside.


    However, their speed, compared with these arrows, is still too poor.


    They''ve just made a move, and the arrow is on them. Or eyebrows, or heart, or back, or back of the head


    It''s all one shot.


    Almost did not even scream, fell on the ground, blood flow, blink of an eye, the whole room, filled with a thick smell of blood.


    In this wave, the most powerful group of abnormal xenogenes in the hand of the ente family all died.


    The rest of the people are either the weak ones who are waiting for the opportunity outside and haven''t had time to act, or the most important members of the ente family like the old guys!


    After the long arrow killed people, it slowly disappeared, leaving only a special body of the guy, leaving a large and small holes, ferocious, frightening.


    It''s hard to see the old man''s face.


    In the ugliness, there is a deep sense of fear.


    Lin Chengfei slowly turned his head, deep in his eyes, without wave in Gujing: "old guy, now, do you want to kill me?"


    "You..." The old man''s face was red, wow, and a big mouth spit out without warning. "Against me?" Lin Chengfei slowly said: "you ente family, not yet qualified."

 Chapter 2345

    The old man thought he was dying.


    As for whether he was angry or scared to death, he was not very clear.


    Family background.


    It''s a kind of family heritage that was cultivated only after using pills that I don''t know how many and spending money that my family doesn''t know how much.


    Originally thought, with these people, is enough to gallop the world, regardless.


    But now?


    Dead!


    Those whose potential has been exploited by more than 50 percent are all dead.


    Even without touching Lin Chengfei''s clothes, he died clean and worthless?


    Is the ente family without these mutants still the real ente family? How much time, energy and money will it take to re cultivate this kind of guy?


    It''s over.


    The old man sat down on the ground. As for the middle-aged man, he was very fierce. "I swear, as long as I don''t die today, I will let you pay for it with blood." Against Lin Chengfei, he gritted his teeth and said: "from then on, you are the biggest enemy of our family. My ente family, in this life, with you and all the industries under your name, will not die forever!"


    Lin Chengfei faint smile: "then, you go to die."


    He reached for a finger.


    The middle-aged man''s forehead is in the center, a blood hole appears in an instant, and then he falls to the ground silently.


    There was still a gnashing hatred on his face.


    "You see, your son is dead too. Do you want to kill me now?" Lin Chengfei looked at the old man and asked.


    The old man''s heart didn''t know how many shakes he had.


    This Lin Chengfei is really cruel!


    You don''t even blink when you kill someone, and you''re in the mood to make fun of him?


    "You What do you want? " The old guy''s voice is hoarse. For a moment, it seems that he is old for several decades and may die at any time.


    Lin Chengfei light smile, slowly said: "from the beginning, is your ente family in constant trouble for me, now you ask me what I want?"


    "I know it''s wrong." The old guy said with difficulty, "tell me what conditions you have. I promise you everything. As you can see, I have no conditions to resist you at all."


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile and said, "I want you to die, are you willing to?"


    "You..."


    The old guy''s eyes glared, and he wanted to get angry again. But seeing Lin Chengfei''s harmless smile, he could not help but feel chilly again.


    He''s not just talking.


    Today, there are so many people who die in his hands. Is there any psychological pressure for him to kill one more?


    No!


    "I''m willing to grant you anything." The old guy said slowly, "I''d like to apologize to you for what happened before. I promise that from now on, the ente family will never have any conflict with you, Lin Chengfei, and no one will remember what happened today."


    This is to give up revenge, willing to and Lin Chengfei as never known passers-by.


    But.


    But Lin Cheng Fei shook his head slowly: "I''ve come to your so-called leased land after a thousand hardships. Is it just to end my grudge with you?"


    The old man was about to collapse: "what do you want? Yes, I know that you have a good relationship with the Xu family. I promise that from now on, I will never trouble the Xu family again. If you want to run a school in the United States, I will support you, right? "


    Lin Chengfei still shook his head: "not enough!"


    "Isn''t that enough?" "Certainly not enough!" Lin Chengfei said: "no matter what you think now, the feud between me and your ente family has happened, which can''t be erased by anyone. As long as you are still in this world, as long as people who have feelings for ente family are still living in this world, they will never forget what I have done today. As long as they have a chance in the future, they will go down the drain and want to die Get rid of me quickly Am I right? "


    The more the old man listened, the darker his face became.


    It seems that this guy can''t bypass himself today.


    Is it true that the Tang ente family, which is also one of the top five families in the United States, should be like this Lost in history?


    And he The biggest culprit of the ente family?


    He is not reconciled!


    "Dr. Lin, I..."


    "You don''t have to die." Lin Chengfei didn''t wait for him to finish, he just interrupted with a wave, and said a word that could make the old guy happy: "answer me a few questions, you don''t have to die."


    Big eyes, old man!


    You don''t have to die?


    As long as you don''t die, what is it to answer a few questions?


    The most important thing is that the ente family continues to exist and he continues to live!


    "Well, you ask!"


    "What is the relationship between the alliance of extermination and your ente family?" Lin Chengfei stares into the old guy''s eyes and asks in a voice.The reason why he killed everyone was that even mark and Milan, who had been out all the time, were seriously injured, but the old man was unhurt all the time. Lin Chengfei just wanted to ask a few questions.


    This is also the main purpose of his visit to the ente family today.


    "This..."


    There was a flicker of hesitation on the old man''s face.


    It is one of the big secrets of the ente family to say something about the alliance of extermination. If you tell it, those people in the alliance will not let him go.


    "Say it Lin Chengfei just said a light sentence.


    The old man shivered.


    If you don''t, you''ll have to die now.


    moreover, the entire ente family will follow suit. "Mieshen League and ente family are cooperative relations." After thinking about it for a while, the old man decided to tell the truth: "before, the ente family didn''t know that there was an organization called mieshen League, but suddenly one day, a man named Baishi came to me and said that he wanted to bring us a big chance."


    "Chance is that kind of pill, isn''t it?" Lin Chengfei asked in a cold voice.


    The old guy nodded honestly: "yes, at the beginning, I didn''t believe that there was such a magic pill in the world, but Mr. Baishi gave me one first and asked me to do an experiment first. If it works, it''s not too late to consider cooperation." "Even if I don''t believe it, I still have some curiosity." There was a strange light in the old man''s eyes: "so I agreed to him, took his medicine and gave it to a younger generation in the family. I observed the changes of that younger generation day and night. Unexpectedly, as Bai Shixian said, the younger generation who took the pill had incredible ability in just one month!" Lin Chengfei said faintly, "then you have established a cooperative relationship? What do you buy as a pill

 Chapter 2346

    The old guy''s old face seemed strange, and his tone was very awkward, and he said, "of course, it''s money."


    Do you need money to buy things?


    He thinks Lin Chengfei is an idiot!


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly: "is the anti God alliance still short of money?"


    "Then I don''t know." The old man shook his head and said, "after knowing that this pill is effective, I immediately contacted Mr. Baishi and bought 100 pills from him."


    "How much is one?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "A million Mikin The old man said slowly. Obviously, when talking about this, he felt very distressed.


    A hundred pills is a hundred million meters of gold.


    It''s all within the reach of the ente family.


    What''s more, it''s a good deal to trade 100 million metric gold for 100 abnormal alien masters.


    It''s cost-effective for the ente family, which means that the alliance will suffer losses.


    Will the alliance be willing to suffer losses?


    As long as they''re not idiots, they won''t.


    There must be other secrets. Lin Chengfei gently vomited his turbid breath and said again, "after buying 100 pills, you think it''s too few. Moreover, the benefits brought by the experts who use these 100 pills far exceed 100 million meters of gold. So, you start to ask for a lot of these


    pills, right?"


    "Yes


    The old guy nodded his head honestly and said, "I''m a businessman. This business can be described as a Book of Wanli. Everyone in the family, even distant relatives like Harris, I let them take medicine. I just want to find more potential people."


    The stronger the ability to absorb pills, the greater the potential, and the more powerful it is.


    In this way, the old man spread his net and tried every one of the ente family to take pills. After all This kind of thing, in addition to the absolute heartfelt servant, he is impossible to pass on to other families.


    No matter how high the price is, he will not sell it.


    There''s only one ente family with perverts. If there''s one more Isn''t that troubling the entes themselves?


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said slowly, "apart from money, is there any other condition for you to agree to


    "Conditions?"


    The old man frowned and thought about it. He shook his head slowly and said, "no..."


    "Really not?" Lin Chengfei asked again, and his face was already dissatisfied.


    I want to jump and curse my mother!


    Asshole!


    This bastard is really not prepared to keep a secret for himself.


    You want to kill if you fool around? He has lived so long in his life that he has not suffered such grievances, let alone met such unruly people.


    "It''s like At that time, Mr. Baishi casually said that if you want to maintain long-term cooperation, in addition to money, the ente family will have to come out to help whenever there is a need for the alliance. No matter what the alliance wants to do, the ente family will give money and full support. "


    Lin Chengfei turned his eyes: "just say that you have long been the vassal of mieshen League? What kind of cooperative relationship do you talk about? I''m pretty good at putting money on my face. "


    The old man shivered his lips and refused to speak.


    Indeed, Lin Chengfei is right.


    Ever since the ente family agreed to that condition, they were almost vassals of the extermination League.


    But


    It''s not about dignity.


    This kind of thing can be done. What can we say?


    Otherwise, there will be no fig leaf.


    Lin Chengfei feels that there is something wrong with mieshen League.


    All of them are monks, and their strength is no less than that of the top ten Chinese sects.


    Will such an existence be short of money?


    No way!


    So What are they trying so hard to find money for?


    Moreover, what do they need the ente family to do?


    Lin Chengfei scratched his hair and thought his head was a little big.


    "There''s no saying what you''re going to do in the anti God League?"


    "No!"


    The old man is already dead hearted. He has nothing to say, although he is really powerless.


    "Is there such a cooperative relationship between mieshen League and other families?"


    The old man thought about it, shook his head slowly and said, "as far as I know, not."


    Lin Chengfei looked at Harris: "Mr. Harris..." Harris immediately came to Lin Chengfei, regardless of his clean shoes, stepped in the blood, happily said: "Doctor Lin, what do you want? Even if it''s going up the mountain and down the sea of fire, I will never frownAfter that, you are my boss. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I''ll look forward to it for you! "


    Just now, he had no chance to speak, but now he had a chance to flatter. Of course, Harris didn''t want to let it go. Now he was talking incessantly, and his words were full of wind!


    When he thought that Lin Chengfei was the third master, his trust in him was only five points.


    Later, from Mark and Milan, I learned that the little three master, not only the little three master, but also the famous doctor Lin. the trust in him was restored to the atmosphere.


    Now I have seen Lin Chengfei''s strength with my own eyes, and my trust in him has reached 100 points.


    This is a thick thigh. Even the ente family can be destroyed with a wave. What are you waiting for?


    "Is there anyone else, other than your ente family, who has shown this special ability?" Lin Chengfei looks at Harris and asks.


    Harris thought, "I didn''t find that. It seems that our family is the only one in the whole country."


    "What about Han Lili? She''s not from your ente family. Why did she take that pill? " Lin Chengfei asked casually. Harris said with a smile: "Dr. Lin, you don''t know. Although Han Lili is Chinese, her great achievements in Hollywood are all due to our ente family. She has countless privacy in our hands. In this life, she can only be loyal to the ente family, and has no other choice. In this case, it''s also a pity to give her a pill That''s right. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly.


    It seems that the ente family is not petty, and the pills are willing to be used by a Chinese.


    However, they don''t know that the more the pill is absorbed, the less it looks like human beings. Even he didn''t know that these people who had taken pills would turn into strange things if they continued to take them.

 Chapter 2347

    The ente family can''t find any more useful information.


    Lin Chengfei was so excited that he didn''t want to waste his time here.


    Kill everyone here Lin didn''t have the time and energy. As long as he let the ente family know that they were afraid, he would not cause any trouble from now on, and he would ensure the safety of Xu''s father and daughter.


    He turned his head and asked the old man sitting on the ground again, "old man, are you tired after sitting in this position for so many years?"


    "Ah?" The old man was at a loss and didn''t understand what Lin Chengfei said.


    Harris understood it as soon as he heard it. He rubbed his hands and looked excited. His eyes even overflowed with tears.


    "Hand over the entes." Lin Chengfei said faintly and pointed to Harris: "I promised Mr. Harris that as long as he cooperates with me, henceforth, the ente family will be in his pocket. Old man, you won''t let me break my promise, will you?"


    "No way!" The old guy jumped up subconsciously and refused to think about it. "His blood is not pure. Although he is also a member of the ente family, he is a remote side branch and is not qualified to inherit the whole family."


    Lin Cheng Fei narrowed his eyes slightly: "I hope you can understand a little I''m not talking to you. "


    It''s not a discussion, it''s a decision.


    If you agree, you can keep this life, and so can all the rest of the ente family.


    But if you refuse?


    Lin Chengfei does not mind the trouble, let the entire ente family completely exterminate!


    After so much experience, Lin Chengfei has already learned not to let himself be soft hearted, because every time he forgives the enemy, he will be cruel to himself later.


    Harris was indignant and looked at the old guy with a bad look: "master, why do you have such prejudice against Harris? We are also members of the ente family of Miao Hong. Why can''t we inherit the family? "


    "You know it."


    "You don''t know." Harris suddenly yelled: "open your eyes, take a good look at the present form, do you think you have a choice?"


    The old man stared at Harris angrily.


    This little man!


    He used to be able to crush the little man, now dare to talk to him like this?


    The way of the world It''s really changed!


    After a long time, the old man sighed, closed his eyes, turbid tears, gradually flowing down his cheek.


    One mistake is eternal hate!


    If you give him another chance, he will never be the enemy of Lin Chengfei again. He must be respectful to see him!


    But


    No if, things have come to this point, there is no room for maneuver.


    "I can hand over the entes." After a long time, the old man spoke slowly and said in a low voice, "but, successor, can you change someone? I really don''t like this Harris. "


    Harris was in a hurry and glared at the old man.


    At this time, he still wants to trip himself? Shameless, shameless!


    Then he looked at Lin Chengfei pitifully like a dog.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and pats Harris on the shoulder: "Mr. Harris, don''t worry. I will do what I promise you. You didn''t betray me, and I won''t fail you."


    With tears in his eyes, Harris said, "Dr. Lin, I won''t say anything extra. In the future, the ente family will be yours. How do you say it, how do I do it, and what you want, I will not say a word. I will offer it to you with both hands, and you will be my master!"


    Lin Chengfei ignored this clumsy flattery and turned to old ente: "it''s him. I can''t change it!"


    Then he said to the door, "mark, Milan, you two come in."


    The two people who had been frightened by the situation in the room heard Lin Chengfei''s greeting. Their legs softened and almost fell to the ground.


    They didn''t even think of running away!


    In front of such Lin Chengfei, there is no chance to escape!


    Mulan did not have the previous pride, mark did not have the previous noble and showy.


    They came in fearfully, slowly came to Lin Chengfei and said in a low voice, "Doctor Lin, we What can I do for you? "


    "You two have good strength," Lin asked


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Lin!" Two people panic of quickly say.


    They don''t know what Lin Chengfei''s purpose is, and they don''t know if it''s a good phenomenon. They can only say thanks at a loss.


    "From now on, Harris will be the master of your ente family." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you two, no problem?"


    "No problem, no problem, of course no problem!" Mark shook his head hard.


    Milan is also difficult to say: "ente family, from today on, will respect Mr. Harris.""Very good!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "Harris and little ente are not very strong. You two are responsible for clearing up obstacles for them. Who dares to object to Mr. Harris taking charge of ente family, you two will solve it, OK?"


    "No problem..."


    "If there''s a problem, I''ll come and talk to you." Lin Chengfei convergence smile, light said.


    Both were cold and sweaty.


    Talk about it?


    Come and pick their heads, right?


    They don''t think that Lin Chengfei has the time and mood to reason with them and talk about life. He''s a decisive and impersonal guy.


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction: "Harris, I''ll leave it to you. In three days, if you can''t hold the whole ente family in your hand, you don''t have to see me. I''ll replace you."


    Harris vowed, patting his chest to ensure, fighting high spirited: "master, you can rest assured that three days is enough, I will not let you down."


    Mark and Milan looked at him with disdain.


    Even call directly changed, from Doctor Lin into the master!


    This is the murderer who just killed hundreds of people in our family. How can you be so unruly?


    What a shame.


    "Master, don''t worry. I, mark, will try my best to follow Mr. Harris from now on. If anyone dares to come out against it, I''ll cut off his head first."


    Milan also said: "Harris is the owner of the house. Anyone who dares to disrespect the owner of the house will be damned. There is no amnesty for killing him!"


    These two


    In fact, there is no more moral integrity than Harris.


    Lin Chengfei was noncommittal, smelling the pungent smell of blood, frowning and taking a step forward. It''s just a step. People are outside the manor.

 Chapter 2348

    Lin Chengfei''s method can''t scare the ente family now They don''t know how far Lin has gone. They just see Lin disappear suddenly. Isn''t it common for such an expert?


    The old man slowly stood up from the ground, looking at Harris with a serious look.


    "Master, I don''t know what you want me to do?" Harris said with a smile.


    The old guy''s mouth was torn. He couldn''t say whether he was angry or sarcastic, or both. In a word, he was in a bad mood.


    "Harris I didn''t see that before. You still have such ambition. " The old man said slowly, "if this happens soon, I should have killed you first. Maybe our ente family can avoid this disaster!"


    "Oh dear!"


    Harris called, yin and Yang strange way: "master, you are teaching me?"


    Pop


    The old guy did not hesitate to start, gave Harris a slap: "teach you? I want to kill you now! "


    Harris did not dodge or dodge. In fact, with his ability, he could not dodge.


    The old man seems to be old, but his absorption ability of that kind of pill is abnormal. In the whole family, he is better than others None of them.


    In front of Lin Chengfei, he does not have the ability to fight back, but others in front of him, the same is true!


    Harris did not change his face, but let the pain on his face spread gradually. He said with a faint smile: "master For the sake of your older grade, I''ll call you home owner, which also proves that I''m still a member of the ente family, but Don''t push me. "


    If you give all the rights of the family to me safely, then we''ll be good. I''m good, everyone. However, if you have to push me, don''t blame me for jumping over the wall. At that time, the whole ente family can''t feel better, and even the whole family can disappear completely.


    "You traitor, dare you threaten me?" "You know in your heart whether this is a threat or not." He said faintly, and said slowly: "now I have Dr. Lin as my backing. He breathes a breath, and the whole ente family will change dramatically So, master, I advise you to recognize the reality


    , and don''t do too many unimportant things. "


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole!"


    The old man was trembling, pointing at Harris and scolding: "do you forget the family''s kindness to you? Forget about the family? Now you''re putting the whole family in this situation, and your conscience is eaten by the dog? "


    "Why mention conscience." Harris said casually: "you also see my last name is ente, which makes me a little lucky for you. However, from top to bottom, from you to mark and Milan, who really treats me as a person? In your eyes, I''m no different from a dog, right Harris looked up and said with a silent smile: "well, I know that my status is not as good as you, and everything is not as good as you. As a dog, I''ll be a dog. At least I have a bowl of rice to eat. After I follow Dr. Lin, I''m still a dog. I just changed my master. Moreover, to be shameless,


    this master may be better to my dog than you people Some. "


    "You..."


    It seems that I didn''t expect that Harris had been so brazen that the old man couldn''t speak for a moment. He just stared at his blood red eyes and breathed heavily.


    "Somebody


    After a long time, the old man slowly said: "chop up this dog thing and throw it into the dog pen."


    "Master!"


    Mark''s face changed greatly. He quickly stepped forward and said, "think twice, master. Now Mr. Harris is the spokesman of Dr. Lin. if you kill him, Dr. Lin will not give up!"


    Milan also said: "master, Huaxia has a saying that is very good He who knows current affairs is a hero! As the situation is like this, why should we do some useless resistance? "


    The old man suddenly turned his head: "you Even you Are you afraid, too? "


    Be afraid of


    All the living people in the ente family were shocked by this word.


    To be honest, are you afraid?


    Of course!


    Since seeing Lin Chengfei use a pen, he has summoned countless arrows. Then those powerful guys in the family have been killed quietly. Their courage has been scared out.


    Lin Chengfei made the decision to let Harris take charge of the family, and they all took a long breath.


    Fortunately, it''s not to kill all!


    Fortunately, there is still a small life left.


    Now such a result is already a blessing in misfortune. It''s meaningless to continue to fight with Lin Chengfei.


    Everyone bowed their heads and no one answered his questions.


    Harris sneered: "master, are you sure you want to kill me?""Kill him, kill him for me!"


    The old man yelled like crazy.


    He hated Harris to the extreme. No matter what the consequence of killing him would be, he must take his life.


    Harris sneered, pointed at the old man and said in a low voice, "please bring the owner to the room. The room is sealed. No one can see him or let him go out of the room without my command..."


    At this point, he suddenly drank: "do you understand?"


    The tit for tat between them is also a fight for the power of the ente family.


    It''s also a battle of hearts.


    Only those who are tough enough, fierce enough and overbearing enough can have absolute control and be completely comfortable in the future.


    Harris''s words made everyone shiver involuntarily.


    Mark and Milan went directly to help the old man. In fact, they wanted to control him quietly.


    "Master, you are tired. Go back and have a good rest first."


    In addition to them, there are many people who are also looking at him with uncertain eyes. How many years has the old guy lived?


    How can they not understand what they are thinking just by their eyes?


    All he felt was a burst of blood against the current, and his whole body seemed to explode. A wave of anger gradually spread, and finally


    Puff


    The old man spat out a mouthful of old blood and the blood fell to the ground without splashing any blood on the ground.


    Then he fell to the ground in the dark.


    I passed out.


    If he had even a little consciousness, he would be even colder. Because, all the people present, none of the ente family came to help him, even for a moment, they all turned their heads and looked at Harris.

 Chapter 2349

    "Harris No, master, is there anything else we need to do now? " Mark asked cautiously.


    Harris slowly scanned the audience, all of them bowed their heads and did not look at him.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Harris looked up and burst out laughing.


    These people!


    Before is how high above, now, actually in front of oneself atmosphere all dare not give a mouthful.


    He knew that they were not afraid of Harris, but what does it matter?


    As long as he stands firmly by Lin Chengfei''s side and holds this big thick leg tightly, these people will still be obedient all their lives.


    The owner of the ente family, what I didn''t even dare to think about before has come true?


    He kept shaking his head, so far some can''t believe it!


    I just feel that this scene, like watching flowers in the fog, is full of unreal feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the ente family, Lin Chengfei went directly to Mingren hall.


    Coincidentally, Wu Jiushan happened to be there. He went to the ente family in a hurry and said it in detail, especially the information from the old guy.


    "You That''s how the ente family came down? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and thought, "this Is that the point? Isn''t it just an ente family? "


    No matter how powerful the ente family is, in Lin Chengfei''s opinion, it''s only half the weight of the original four leading families in the capital, not even the Hu family in Jinling. He doesn''t think that the ente family is anything.


    It''s no big deal to destroy them, even if they are killed at random. It depends on the mood.


    "No one has ever done such a thing in the United States." Wu Jiushan said with a bitter smile: "after all, the official of the United States is not easy to provoke. Even if they are monks, they don''t want to be targeted."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "then I can''t control it. Anyway I''ll settle accounts with whoever makes trouble for me, regardless of his background? "


    "You..." Jiuwute said: "when did you really say that you were sure that the master of the family was down the mountain? What kind of pills did the alliance provide to their family? "


    "It should be true." Lin Chengfei said: "at that time, he was determined to die, and I don''t think he was lying because of his emotional fluctuation."


    Wu Jiushan put his right hand on the table, stretched out his index finger and gently knocked on it: "if that''s true, then Will mieshen League deal with you next? "


    "It''s possible."


    "The elder Huang, who can''t even see his son''s death, should be planning a conspiracy. Moreover, this conspiracy also involves the pill and the ente family What are they trying to do? "


    "If they let me deal with you What should we do then? " Wu Jiushan suddenly said strangely.


    Lin Chengfei, with a stagnant expression, immediately said, "I don''t think so At that time, you can say that you can''t beat me. Anyway, it''s true, and I''m not afraid that they won''t believe it. "


    Wu Jiushan gave him a bad look: "if those three old guys want me to die on purpose, so as to test my loyalty?"


    Lin Chengfei said uncertainly: "they Is it really so insidious? " "The ente family should be a very important chess piece for them. They have worked hard for many years. As a result, when you move at will, you will drop someone else''s chessboard. How much do you think they have to hate you?" Wu Jiushan said heavily: "moreover, you have to find out one thing. Mieshen League is never a gentleman. They are only more insidious than you think."


    Lin Chengfei was right when he thought about it. He murmured: "it seems that we should seize the time to do things well in the United States, and then go back to China."


    "You don''t care about the conspiracy of mieshenmeng?"


    Lin Chengfei gave a ha and said with a smile: "anyway, they are harming the United States. As long as they don''t extend their claws to the Chinese territory, I don''t mind my own business."


    "You..."


    Wu Jiushan wanted to say something again, but he finally waved his hand and said, "go away, go away quickly. It was peaceful for many years before, but since you appeared, how can you stir up so many troubles?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs and gets up directly. After returning to his room, he calls Xiao Xinran.


    "Huaxia side, someone jumped out to embarrass you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No!" Xiao Xinran said: "maybe everyone doesn''t believe that something happened to you, so you clearly have so many enemies, but they didn''t jump out to take revenge on us at the first time."


    "No more..."


    Lin Chengfei sighed and was disappointed. He had been hiding the news that he was still alive, just to lead the snake out of the cave and clean up all the poisonous snakes that were hidden in the dark, spitting snake messages and wanted to bite him all the time.


    Just like the Hu family who kidnapped Du Xiaomo before.But I didn''t expect that they were not promising. To this extent, they had disappeared for so many days, and they just didn''t take the bait.


    "These days, you will announce that I am still alive." Lin Chengfei said: "since I''m still alive, I always have to finish the official task impartially."


    Xiao Xinran said with a light smile: "is that the exchange of educational circles? It''s not necessary, is it? You just used the identity of the third master to make the Huaxia Culture School prosperous. Just because of this strength, who can do it in the education sector of the United States? "


    "I''ve been invited so many times. I can''t even show my face once And even if they have lost, they have to be convinced


    "Forget it, do whatever you want Just remember to go home early. " Xiao said helplessly.


    "OK, I know. Say hello to them for me..."


    The next morning, Lin Chengfei appeared in the school again.


    The enrollment of the school is still in full swing. More and more people from other countries come to this Chinese culture school in the United States and want to enter this magical school to see if the painting and music here are really as magical as the legend.


    Therefore, there are a lot of people in the school every day.


    On the other hand, Huaxia made a private phone call to his Majesty the emperor of Great Britain.


    "In the near future, it will be a big surprise for your country."


    Just this sentence, let his majesty William scratch his head, do not know what they said surprise, in the end is something.


    There are also some fuel-efficient lamps that can become the emperor''s majesty. He just thought about it a little and knew that what Huaxia said must be the promotion of Chinese culture in Great Britain. But, in this respect, what else can be a surprise?

 Chapter 2350

    Now every move of China and Great Britain involves the hearts of all countries in the world.


    It is hard for them to imagine the impact on the world pattern when these two powers, both military and cultural, unite.


    In the final analysis, the reason why the relationship between the two countries is so ambiguous is that Princess Sally and a miracle doctor named Lin Chengfei.


    If they are not apprentices, I am afraid Great Britain will not take the initiative to make friends with China.


    From this point of view, Lin Chengfei really made great contributions to China, but What a pity!


    It''s a pity he''s dead.


    And it''s not clear that he died.


    Many people suspect that it is the black hand of the United States. However, there has been no evidence and the United States has tried to deny it. Therefore, this suspicion can only be settled.


    At such a time when the whole world is nervous, another news burst out from China.


    This is not from the official side of the news, but from the name of Dr. Lin Xinran pharmaceutical wine company and Yixin pharmaceutical tea company.


    These two big companies, which have almost become multinational groups, have jointly voiced their voices and asked for an explanation from the U.S. officials.


    Because it was announced by the U.S. government that Lin Chengfei was dead, and there was no chance of survival.


    But just yesterday, Dr. Lin took the initiative to contact his family and said that he was in the United States and was living well. He told his family not to worry.


    So What does it mean that the United States deliberately disseminates such hateful news?


    If the United States can not give a reasonable explanation, then Xinran medicinal wine and Yixin medicinal tea will permanently refuse to provide any source for the United States.


    This is the rhythm of working directly with the U.S. officials.


    With the popularity of medicinal wine and medicinal tea in the United States, if these two products really refuse to be supplied to the United States, they will definitely cause a big stir.


    At that time, if everyone in the United States is dissatisfied


    The foreign service of the United States was in a cold sweat.


    They rushed to refute the rumors and explain to the public media.


    "At the beginning, it was determined that Dr. Lin had died. It was really a last resort. Dr. Lin had disappeared for more than a month, but still no one was visible. No one was alive, no one was dead, no one was dead. This situation has happened too many times in the vast sea."


    "Under all kinds of preconditions, anyone would feel that Dr. Lin had no hope of survival. Therefore, at that time, the United States made the judgment that Dr. Lin was dead. Now it knows that it was a miscarriage of justice. The United States is willing to apologize to Dr. Lin, to Huaxia and to the Chinese people."


    "All these are just misunderstandings, so I hope Xinran medicinal wine and Yixin medicinal tea can be carefully considered, and do not issue a ban order to the United States because of a little mistake, which is unfair to the masses of the United States."


    "In addition, if Dr. Lin is still alive, I hope he can appear in front of the public as soon as possible. The foreign affairs department and Education Department of the United States are waiting for your presence!"


    This statement can be said to be humble, which is certainly impossible in the past.


    It''s enough for the United States to apologize to one. Now


    As a whole, the United States even bowed its head to make amends to a Chinese. Many people felt that either they had heard the wrong thing, or the diplomats of the United States had lost their heart.


    However, not long after the U.S. certificate was read out, some media said that in fact, Dr. Lin was always in their sight, but everyone didn''t realize it was him.


    This kind of news makes everyone confused.


    With Lin Chengfei''s fame, no matter where he is, he should not be unknown, but now no one has really found him?


    Is


    Can he even change his appearance?


    All kinds of reports are true and false.


    Some of them even wrote about the great things Lin Chengfei had done in his life and the difficult and miscellaneous diseases he had cured, which made people more clearly and intuitively understand the magic of the doctor.


    Now, everyone began to wonder, Doctor Lin Perhaps we should call him president Lin.


    After all, he came to exchange some academic issues with the educational circles of the United States on behalf of his school.


    Among the thousands of calls, Lin Chengfei looked at Xu Nanfeng with a smile, stretched out his thumb and praised him sincerely: "beautiful It was a beautiful job But can you stop looking at me like that? I always think that you will turn into a flower maniac and suddenly pounce on me. "


    Xu Nanfeng may have been looking up at him, neck a little uncomfortable, on the body slightly forward, hands on the chin, ignore his joke, just a force of muttering.


    "How can you be Doctor Lin? It''s not the same as the elites in my imagination Is it true that you guys, who are famous, are as obscene and thick skinned as you


    Lin Chengfei said strangely, "are you praising me?""Of course it is." Xu Nanfeng still murmured to himself: "but I still don''t understand why you are Doctor Lin? You and he don''t look like each other at all? "


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs and puts his hand on his face.


    Xu Nanfeng just blinked blind, in front of the man, changed an appearance.


    From Xiao San, who was very familiar with before, to Lin Chengfei, a famous doctor of Chinese civilization with countless fans!


    Xu Nanfeng stared at him for a long time, then slowly said: "you You So you really know magic


    "Of course not." Lin Chengfei gave her a white look and said, "it''s just ordinary transvesting. Whoever you want to become can become whoever you want to become."


    "There''s such a magic trick." Xu Nanfeng didn''t believe it at all and shook his head.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "don''t you believe it?"


    "No?"


    "Why not? Why not believe it? You women, before and after make-up, are not two different people? "


    Xu Nanfeng waved his hand and said, "it''s not the same. Don''t make a fuss about it. Can makeup be compared with your direct becoming others? It''s not a level thing at all, OK? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "well, even if you''re right, even if I really know magic, so what I won''t teach you anyway. " Xu Nanfeng immediately put on a pathetic expression, holding a small fist on his chin, like a miserable cat begging for food: "why don''t you teach me? Look at me and have a good look at me. In fact, I''m very smart. No matter what I learn, I won''t disgrace you Since knowing that Xiao San''s real identity is actually Doctor Lin of Huaxia, Xu Nanfeng has changed.

 Chapter 2351

    It''s not so unreasonable, it''s not so bold and chivalrous, there''s a little girl attitude everywhere Anyway, the whole body of Lin Chengfei has goose bumps and all kinds of discomfort.


    "Enough is enough."


    Seeing that she was about to sprout again, Lin Chengfei quickly said, "as long as you are willing to learn, I can teach you naturally. It''s just a matter of practice. The most important quality is diligence. Can you do it?"


    Xu Nanfeng chicken pecked rice and nodded: "yes, of course it can!"


    "OK, from today on, you can follow elder martial brother Wu can. You can learn whatever he learns. When you think you have read those books, come back to me." Lin Chengfei waves goodbye to Xu Nanfeng.


    "You Send me if you want some books? "


    Indignant, Xu Nanfeng directly pinched his waist and stood up: "Hey, are you still not a man? Can you have the responsibility and spirit that a man should have? I just used up, you don''t admit it when you put on your pants? You want to dump me? Is there such a black hearted rascal as you? "


    Lin Chengfei''s face was black: "to be clear, I didn''t take advantage of you. I didn''t even take off my pants in front of you, let alone put on my pants and didn''t admit it..."


    "That''s what you did anyway." Xu Nanfeng said: "if you are not responsible, I will let the whole world know about it, and let people all over the world see what kind of person you are


    Lin Chengfei hissed: "it''s up to you. Anyway, I didn''t do anything bad." "Before, I contacted the media to build momentum for you, right? When you really show up in front of people as master Xiaosan and Doctor Lin, what kind of sensation will it cause? How far should your reputation go? At that time, how hot will your school be? Maybe every country in the world will invite you to teach in their country or open a school... " "Think for yourself, what is your dream? What do you want to do most? If you forget, it''s OK, I''ll tell you! " Xu Nanfeng sneered and said: "what you want to do most is to carry forward Chinese culture, so that every corner of the world has the shadow of Chinese culture


    " It is precisely because I have contacted the media for you that you are getting closer and closer to your power. Now you can even say that you are within a few feet, within reach! "


    "I''ve helped you so much. It''s not too much to say that I''m the biggest benefactor in your life. Now that you''ve run out of me, you just want to give me a hand? I tell you, no way. "


    After saying so much at one go, Xu Nanfeng felt a little tired. He took the cup and drank it all in one gulp Then he showed his teeth when he was scalded. The momentum he had made before was broken in an instant.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you know the name of my sect?"


    "What?" Xu Nanfeng asked blankly, looking very cute. "Holy gate of books!" Lin Chengfei said with a straight face: "you can tell from this name that our school belongs to the Confucian school, that is, we practice by books. The more we read, the higher our accomplishments will be. If you don''t read, you will not be able to understand the mystery, and you will not be able to practice the skills of our holy gate in your life."


    And Xu Nanfeng get along for a long time, let her see too many small secrets, this kind of thing, Lin Chengfei did not want to hide from her.


    One day, Huaxia will set foot on the road of national cultivation, and let her good friend go on this road ahead of time, so that she can go higher and farther than others, which is also a pleasant thing.


    Xu Nanfeng saw that Lin Chengfei was serious and couldn''t help wondering, "are you serious? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    Lin Chengfei slowly raised his right hand, palm forward: "I really didn''t cheat you Do you want me to swear? "


    After thinking about it, Xu Nanfeng shook his head and said, "I''ll take a vow However, if I find out that you are deceiving me, you have to promise me that I will cut you a hundred knives, and you are not allowed to fight back. "


    "The conditions are too harsh." "I don''t promise," said Lin


    Xu Nanfeng burst into a rage: "well, you are really lying to me."


    Bang Bang


    Before Lin Chengfei spoke, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Come in, please." Lin Chengfei said casually.


    Just don''t know how to deal with Xu Nanfeng this wench, no matter who is coming, is his Savior!


    Before the smile on his face was fully blooming, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and an old man stumbled in.


    Before and after he came to Lin Chengfei''s face, he knelt down directly.


    Lin Chengfei dodged for a moment, but didn''t accept his gift. Then he stepped forward and helped Mr. Wen up. He asked strangely, "what are you doing, Mr. Wen? It''s been a while since Bidou. Haven''t you passed the excitement yet? "


    "No No I''m not because of that. "


    Teacher Wen didn''t know when his eyes were full of tears. Shaking all over, he asked, "master Xiaosan, there are rumors outside that you You are doctor Lin. I don''t know Is that true? "


    WowAlso at this time, the office, suddenly into a large group of people.


    Led by President Tian, Zhang Wenjing and others are all honest behind her, but even so, the office is soon filled with a dense group of people.


    The expressions on their faces were not much worse than those of Mr. Wen, but they should have heard Mr. Wen''s questions before, so no one spoke at the moment. They all looked at Lin Chengfei quietly.


    "Is it so important that I am a junior who knows acupuncture or a Chinese Lin Chengfei?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    This sentence makes everyone''s eyes bright. He looks at Lin Chengfei with admiration. Even his breath starts to rush.


    If it wasn''t for the clean corners of their mouths and the unpromising outflow of saliva, Lin Chengfei would even think that he was a big girl with great country and city.


    Mr. Wen looked at Lin Chengfei without blinking: "Doctor Lin, I didn''t expect that you were really Doctor Lin, before I should have offended you like that before. You are the only idol in my life. I I have no eyes


    But Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "teacher Wen, it doesn''t have to be like this. No matter who I am, no matter how I am, as long as I am a teacher in school, I have a colleague relationship with everyone. There is only one thing we have to do Teach the students well


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best from now on. If I don''t train a few talents for our school, my name will be written upside down." Principal Tian said with a bitter smile: "master Xiao San, no, I should call you Doctor Lin It''s hard for you to hide from us! "

 Chapter 2352

    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "President Tian, in my opinion, this matter is not so important As I have said just now, no matter I''m Xiao San or Lin Chengfei, I''m a member of this school. I''m me. It doesn''t matter what my name is or who I am. "


    Mr. Qian tut sighed and was overjoyed: "that''s your high state of mind. We can''t reach your state of mind. Anyway, with the three words of Doctor Lin, our confidence is more than a hundred times stronger than before."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "do you mean that if I continue to work here under the name of Xiao San, you look confident on the surface, but in fact, you are very sad and disappointed?"


    "No, no, no Of course not. " Teacher Qian quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. No matter you are Doctor Lin or master Xiao San, I have never doubted your ability. It''s just It''s just that the meaning of Dr. Lin is different. "


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei is a bit curious to ask: "what''s different?" Mr. Qian gushed: "although master Xiao San is also famous, his reputation has been established in the United States. For us Chinese, there is no sense of intimacy. Besides, master Xiao San is not as famous as Dr. Lin. in the whole world, who does not know that Dr. Lin is a well deserved master in the field of education besides his medical skills ¡­¡± "If you don''t talk about anything else, let''s just talk about the primary schools under your name and the students who come out. What kind of freaks are they? They are stunned by the education experts in various western countries. They can''t wait to absorb your education methods It''s just that what we Chinese people can learn so easily


    Lin Chengfei pinched his chin and said slowly, "I can''t see it. You worship me so much."


    "Of course." Mr. Qian laughed. His face turned red with excitement. He rubbed his hands and his old eyes. At this time, he looked pitiful: "Doctor Lin, if you have time, please sign for me..."


    "Hum!"


    In this happy and relaxed atmosphere, there was a sudden angry hum of disdain. Everyone turned around to see that Mr. Wen was looking at Mr. Qian with disdain.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Wen?" Teacher Qian frowned and asked.


    "Flatter me! What a shame Mr. Wen cheered heavily: "even if you want to sign, Dr. Lin should sign for me first Who doesn''t know, I''ve always been a staunch supporter of Dr. Lin.... "


    Everyone looked at Mr. Wen with wide eyes, as if it was the first time that they knew this old man who had always been dull.


    Mr. Wen, however, was holding on to his moustache and indifferent: "what are you looking at? I''m just telling you what''s in my heart. As for making you look like this? Let me tell you, the first signature of Dr. Lin, don''t rob anyone with me, who robs me and who is anxious! "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and sighed: "shameless, shameless In the school, with you teachers, I''m really worried about the future students. "


    If you think about it, the school that resounds all over the world will teach a group of hooligans. Moreover, the hooligans still come from all over the world. After returning to the country, they are very likely to infect this kind of hooligan habit.


    At that time, will not people all over the world become this shameless virtue?


    Where is the future of mankind!


    Lin Chengfei blew everyone out. In the office, only Xu Nanfeng and Lin Chengfei were left.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Chengfei held his fist and put it on his mouth. With a clear cough, he said faintly: "I didn''t expect that I had such a great influence in the United States."


    Xu Nanfeng sneered: "if you are not their leader, do you think they will do this to you?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a leisurely smile: "you can''t say that. The fact is that I am their leader. If you say that, it won''t happen."


    "I''ll ask you." Xu Nanfeng stares at Lin Chengfei: "if I start to study hard like Wu can, it''s really possible Become what you call a monk? "


    "If you know something about me, you should know that I, Lin Chengfei, never lie." Lin Chengfei gazed into Xu Nanfeng''s eyes and said slowly, "especially, never cheat a woman."


    Xu Nanfeng looked contemptuous, rolled his eyes and said, "Xiao Mo told me that you cheated her many times."


    Lin Chengfei was so angry: "this little girl dare to slander my reputation. I''ll see how I can deal with her when I go back She has to stay in bed for three days


    Xu Nanfeng instant blush, spit way: "hooligan."


    Lin Chengfei hands negative, a proud face: "in the world, peace and justice, against this Qing and that Qing, I am also very helpless ah!"


    Xu Nanfeng couldn''t stand his appearance, glared at him and ran out quickly.


    Only Lin Chengfei was left in the office.


    All the expressions on his face gradually converged. He just went to the window and looked up at the blue sky.The weather is fine.


    The breeze is warm.


    But I don''t know why, Lin Chengfei felt that there was a chill in his skin, so that his heart was cold.


    It''s dangerous.


    But where does the danger come from?


    Lin Chengfei looks dignified, slowly closed his eyes, absorbed in feeling all this.


    Wind and rain are coming.


    This is the instinct of a monk, but because the danger may not happen for the time being, or even how long it will come, the feeling is not very true.


    But since we can feel the danger, it is enough to show that the danger is enough to threaten his life.


    "Who is it?"


    I don''t know it was a long time before Lin Chengfei lowered his head and murmured.


    "Is it the alliance against God?" Lin Chengfei added, but this conclusion was soon overthrown by himself.


    If mieshen League had such strength, they would have done it long ago and would not allow themselves to live to the present.


    Ji Huairou?


    Or The power behind Ji Huairou?


    The power behind her From what world?


    Lin Chengfei was suddenly surprised, and suddenly remembered something, something that had almost been forgotten.


    Without saying a word, he took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Chujian.


    "Hello, first time..."


    "What''s the matter?" Listen to Lin Chengfei tone seems very anxious, Jiang Chujian did not joke, just doubt asked. Lin Chengfei said slowly: "last time you said, how long does it take for your school to come to this world?"

 Chapter 2353

    Jiang Chujian''s heart jumped with it. She asked quickly, "what''s the matter? Did someone find you? "


    Lin Chengfei stopped for a moment, and soon began to laugh. His anxiety disappeared without a trace: "no, I''m just asking."


    How clever is Jiang Chujian? She couldn''t hide such a bad excuse from her.


    However, she did not say anything, but calmly answered Lin Chengfei''s question: "it will take at least one year for my master to come here."


    Lin Chengfei counted the day with his fingers, nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    More than a year has passed.


    There should be some action in duanqingmen, right?


    Does that inexplicable uneasiness come from duanqingmen?


    About to hang up the phone, Jiang Chujian suddenly said: "Lin Chengfei!"


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "You have to remember that." Jiang Chujian said slowly: "you don''t need to bear this matter alone. No matter whether they find you first or not, they won''t let me go So if something really happens, you can''t keep it from me. " "Don''t worry, if you really meet your master or someone from your school, I will tell you at the first time." Lin Cheng Feixin swore: "people come all the way here, you apprentice or fellow, you have to see them, otherwise those arrogant bastards can''t blame us for not understanding


    etiquette?"


    Jiang Chujian said nothing more and hung up directly. At the beginning, in order to cure the emotional injury, Jiang Chujian''s whole body cultivation has collapsed. Later, he practiced the no injury method that Lin Chengfei sent her. His cultivation has entered the country by leaps and bounds. In the shortest time, he has recovered his previous cultivation, not to mention a hundred feet. Now he has heard about the cultivation in the early stage of Tao.


    It''s just


    It''s still far from enough to face the old man who is learning Tao!


    Now Lin Chengfei himself is a Jinshi territory. In the whole world, it''s hard to find opponents. As long as those old guys who have been hiding for many years don''t fight, no one can threaten Lin Chengfei.


    It''s just that people in that world can''t use common sense at all.


    Some headache rubbed his head, Lin Chengfei lamented: "the improvement of cultivation is still too slow, if I am now the peak of Jinshi realm, how can I worry about these? One to kill one, ten I''ll run for ten. I don''t believe they can catch up. "


    ¡­¡­


    There are more and more rumors that Lin Chengfei is still alive. It''s said that the acupuncture master who has been popular in the United States recently is actually Dr. Lin.


    Although they look totally different, but Who made Dr. Lin a doctor? It''s not particularly difficult to give yourself plastic surgery so that others can''t recognize it, is it?


    There are many people who believe in this rumor, so more and more people come to the school gate, most of them are journalists. They want the first-hand information and come up with full evidence to prove whether the little three master is Dr. Lin.


    There are so many people in the squatting area, but from the beginning to the end, few people have seen Lin Chengfei.


    There are also people watching in the Mingren hall, but after Wu Jiushan said a word, those people no longer dare to think about Mingren hall.


    At a time when this incident was in full swing, diplomats from the United States, together with several famous university presidents of the United States and world-famous literary masters, came to Huaxia Culture School.


    They didn''t deliberately hide their identity. They almost came here in a big way. This scene greatly stimulated the nerves of the reporters. One by one, they rushed up and surrounded them like chicken blood.


    "Oh, Mr. Anderson, would you like to come to Huaxia Culture School to look for the Chinese Doctor Lin?"


    "Have you confirmed that Dr. Lin is not dead, and that he is master Xiao San?"


    "Vice president of the University of Los Angeles, old professor of Harvard University Every one of them is the leader of American education. Can they come here for a second reason? "


    "Is Dr. Lin really here? My God, it''s really exciting. "


    But no matter what these reporters say, these people just keep their heads down and go straight ahead without stopping to have a good chat


    Reporters never give up, still closely behind Anderson and others, chattering all kinds of questions, until after the school gate, the security invited Anderson and others in, but left the reporters outside, which made them have to regret.


    As soon as Anderson and others entered the door, they saw principal Tian with several school leaders smiling.


    "Mr. Anderson, please don''t blame me for coming here


    Anderson said with a smile: "principal Tian, I came here uninvited this time. I just called you when I was about to arrive at your school. Please don''t see any geeks."


    In the face of this excellent diplomat, President Tian was not at all nervous. His manner of talking and laughing was still quiet. As she led the group to the office, she said with a smile: "Mr. Anderson is serious. On weekdays, even if we want to invite you, we can''t invite you There are other members who have been in the United States for so many years and have heard your names like thunder. I finally have the opportunity to meet you todayIt''s a great honor to have one side


    President Tian''s words boasted everyone. Even the little secretary behind Anderson showed a satisfied smile to President Tian.


    When he arrived at the principal''s office, Anderson looked around and asked, "principal Tian, why don''t you see Master Xiao San Oh, by the way, maybe I should call him president Lin? "


    Compared with the title of Doctor Lin, people in the educational circles prefer to call Lin Chengfei president Lin.


    Only in this way can it be seen that we are all people in the same industry. Otherwise, as a doctor, you just engage in education casually, and you will cover us old people who have enjoyed great reputation for many years. How can we be embarrassed?


    President Tian has long been signaled by Lin Chengfei that if someone comes to the door, he doesn''t need to help him hide his identity, just tell the truth.


    She didn''t have any psychological pressure. She said at the moment: "Mr. Anderson, master junior, doesn''t have any position in the school, and doesn''t come to the school very much on weekdays After you called me, I informed him that he would come soon. "


    Anderson smiles with satisfaction.


    Before Lin Chengfei did not go out to meet him, he was a bit unhappy. No matter how famous you are, I''m a diplomat of the United States. This time I came to apologize to you in person, but you didn''t even welcome me. It''s too arrogant.

 Chapter 2354

    Now when I heard that Lin Chengfei was not at school, I felt much better.


    It''s excusable, it''s excusable!


    As soon as Lin Chengfei heard that he was coming, he rushed over immediately. He was still very interesting.


    In addition to Anderson, the rest of the people are not very willing to talk. They sit there drinking coffee with a taut face, but principal Tian and Anderson have a good talk.


    It''s just


    An hour later, there is still no Lin Chengfei.


    Anderson was a little impatient: "Mr. Tian, would you like to call Mr. Lin?"? Where is he now? "


    "All right." Principal Tian smiles unchanged, slowly stood up: "then you wait here for a moment, I''ll come."


    Outside the office, principal Tian just grinned bitterly. He rubbed his stiff face helplessly and ran out of his cell phone. After dialing the phone, he whispered: "Doctor Lin, is that all right? Anderson looks like he''s going to get angry


    In Lin Chengfei''s office While sitting on the sofa, Lin Chengfei slowly cooked tea. After pouring a cup, he poured a cup for himself and Xu Nanfeng respectively. After sipping, he began to answer president Tian''s words: "don''t worry. How long has it been? When they first announced that I was going to try it, I''m going to try to temper them now. "


    He still has a lot of opinions on the unilateral announcement of Lin Chengfei''s death by the United States.


    Principal Tian didn''t want to tell Lin Chengfei what to do. He hung up the phone with a bitter smile. After getting used to a gentle smile, he turned to his office and continued chatting with Anderson.


    "Mr. Anderson, your dress is really good. You look very energetic. I don''t know where you bought it? I''m going to buy one for my husband, too. "


    "What, Mr. Anderson, you are only forty years old? Oh I''m sorry. You''re really worried. I always thought you were 50 or 60 years old. "


    "Mr. Anderson, I need your help in the future."


    When principal Tian said that he was thirsty and really didn''t know what to say, the door of the office was patted from the outside: "principal Tian..."


    "Come in, please."


    Principal Tian was completely relieved to see the young man who slowly pushed the door open and came in. He only felt that he didn''t need to do this kind of thing, and all the stones in his heart were removed.


    Lin Chengfei is apologetic. His hair is messy and dusty. Even President Tian doesn''t know where he got the soil.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!" Lin Chengfei pointed to the boiled water on the table: "to show my apology, I''ll punish myself for three cups. What do you think?"


    Anderson and others looked at each other slowly, stood up slowly, came to Lin Chengfei, stretched out their hand, and said faintly: "Hello, Mr. Lin Chengfei, I''m Anderson, a diplomat of the United States. These are also the predecessors of the educational circles of the United States..."


    "I''m very sorry to have kept you waiting for such a long time." Lin Chengfei said: "don''t worry. Today I have to punish myself for three cups. Don''t persuade me. I won''t stop persuading me."


    Then he poured a glass of water and drank it directly.


    He felt the aroma of tea and nodded with satisfaction: "well, it''s good, it''s very good."


    Anderson''s nose was all crooked and he drew a breath. He said, "principal Lin, if I remember correctly, you Chinese people, three cups of alcohol, and Baijiu... What''s the matter with your drinking water? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it''s the same. It doesn''t matter what you drink. The important thing is how to do the things well."


    Anderson nodded: "it''s true, so Master Xiaosan, this tea You don''t need to be punished any more. Let''s just talk about business. "


    Lin Chengfei sat opposite Anderson and said with a smile, "please say..."


    "It''s like this." Anderson took hold of the airs, unconsciously, with some condescending meaning: "President Lin, why did you come to the United States this time, I think you have not forgotten?"


    "Of course not!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I have been instructed by your majesty Huaxia today to exchange my experience of teaching and educating people with people in the educational circles of the United States at the request of the United States."


    "That''s good." Anderson nodded with satisfaction and said, "although there were some accidents in the middle, the good thing is that the ending is perfect. Dr. Lin, you are safe. In this case, does the exchange have to be put on the agenda?"


    Lin Chengfei was surprised: "so fast? Are the people who came to the United States with me still here? "


    Anderson waved his hand and said, "no, no, they all went home a week after your accident."


    "In that case, what''s the meaning of this communication? I don''t think so. " Lin Chengfei said straightforwardly: "all the others quit, leaving me alone. Don''t you want me to exchange experience with the educational circles all over the country? It doesn''t seem good for your reputation, does it? "Talking about communication, in fact, is to find out what means Lin Chengfei used to make the students in his school as abnormal as geniuses and as clever as demons.


    Therefore, in Anderson''s eyes, other people are dispensable, as long as Lin Chengfei is alone.


    "Principal Lin, you can''t say that." Anderson solemnly said: "the most important thing between the two countries is communication. Only when there is communication can we learn from each other and make progress. As long as it is good for our respective countries, who can laugh at us?"


    Several other old men also turned to look at Lin Chengfei.


    Among them, Williams of Los Angeles University said with a smile: "President Lin, I just want to ask you for advice this time..."


    "For what?" Lin Cheng Fei blinks his eyes and asks in a puzzled way. "The four primary schools in the capital of your country have always been mediocre before. However, since you took over them, they have become more and more gifted. Moreover, they are not ordinary talents. They show their own talents in all fields. One day, they will become famous all over the world. I can ask you what you have done to these smart children what? Why do they have this change? "


    Others are also opening their mouths, hoping that Lin Chengfei can solve their doubts.


    However, Lin Chengfei is blankly asked: "this is the question you want to ask?"


    "Yes?" "The educational exchange between our two countries started so hastily?" Lin Chengfei''s words have brought a little doubt!

 Chapter 2355

    Anderson frowned: "what do you mean, principal Lin?" Lin Chengfei''s brow was deeper than his, and he was very dissatisfied and said: "I left my work in Huaxia, left my students behind, and traveled thousands of miles to come to your country by plane I was almost killed in the middle. I don''t know how many hardships I have experienced before I can sit here and chat with you. However, you just show your face casually and sit in our school office. You are so simple and low-key that you want to take away my biggest secret? " At the end of the day, Lin Chengfei''s face was cold: "is that your respect for me? If your country has such an attitude, I''m sorry. I don''t think it''s necessary for the educational exchanges between the two countries. I''ll book a plane ticket today and return home tomorrow Let''s meet again. Let''s never see again. "


    Never see each other again, so as not to be tired of seeing each other!


    Lin Chengfei''s words are very straightforward, and don''t give Anderson and others any face.


    I just dislike your carelessness, your lack of attention and your intelligence!


    Despise my IQ, your IQ is obviously a problem!


    "Principal Lin, we are eager to learn. Please bear with us a lot." Anderson said with a smile: "after all, this is related to the friendly relations between the two countries. Just say something..."


    "That''s right, principal Lin, you can''t let us go for nothing!"


    "Principal Lin, there is no such word as" privacy "in the education sector. If we have a good way to teach students, we should share it. Only in this way can our next generation surpass us and bring all mankind to a more brilliant future."


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes: "since you have said so, I Just a few words. "


    Anderson and others are ecstatic, one eye straight, can''t wait to say: "please, please, we are all ears."


    "Because my students are smart!" Lin Chengfei suddenly said a light.


    He is in a state of extreme excitement, and feels that he will soon become the most famous education expert in the world. He looks at Lin Chengfei with straight eyes, waiting for him to say the next thing.


    But no one thought that he would say such a sentence?


    My students are smart!


    What does that mean?


    "Headmaster Lin, could you give me a little more details?"


    Lin Chengfei said casually, "well, naturally, no problem. Listen to me clearly this time. I mean, because my students are smart, they learn everything faster. Do you always understand when I say that?"


    I understand!


    A group of people are staring at Lin Chengfei angrily.


    Anderson was even more angry and patted hard on the table: "principal Lin, I don''t want to say you can''t say it, but it''s too much to tease us like this, isn''t it?"


    "Play?" Lin Chengfei scratched his head with some headache: "I didn''t, didn''t you say just now, let me just say a few words? What I have said is very casual! "


    Anderson wanted to spit blood.


    I said casually, just polite, absolutely did not let you really casually mean!


    "Well, can you be a little more specific?" Anderson forced a breath, squeezed a smile from his face: "for example, how do you usually teach students?" "It''s already very detailed!" Lin Chengfei said innocently: "students are so smart, what else do they need to teach? Usually in class, they are climbing on the table to sleep, but the strange thing is that they can get full marks in every exam When I meet these little perverts, as a headmaster, I don''t know how many brain cells died of pain


    "Principal Lin!"


    Anderson squeezed a word out of his teeth: "are you sure you want to humiliate me like this?"


    "Shame?" Lin Chengfei light asked: "how to say this?"


    "You know it." Williams coldly said: "we come here with sincerity. I hope President Lin can bring a little sincerity." Lin Chengfei turned his head, just looked at him, and then turned his head: "I don''t know. I came to the United States from China, and I was invited by you to point out the disadvantages of your education and how to reform it. But now you are just forcing me to say something inexplicable. What does that mean


    Then he said with a smile: "is this the sincerity you show? In my family, so empty mouth white teeth to a few people, want to take my most precious things? What did you give me? "


    "You are the headmaster, not the businessman!" Williams stopped and said, "even a businessman will not be entangled in such a big right and wrong thing!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "I am a businessman, I give things, you give the price, it''s natural!"


    "You..."


    "It''s not too much to say." Lin Chengfei directly picked up the tea cup and drank it gently: "everyone, if you don''t send it, go slowly."


    Serve tea to see off the guests.Anderson turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei meaningfully: "principal Lin, do you really think about it? Don''t cooperate with us? Have you thought about the consequences? Don''t forget, this is America. "


    "So what?" Lin Chengfei light said: "in this world, can stop my country, has not appeared."


    Williams yelled: "it''s all for the next generation of children, you Why are you so ignorant of the overall situation? "


    The big picture?


    What is the overall situation?


    What Lin Chengfei dislikes most is this kind of person. He always takes advantage of all kinds of righteous names. If he doesn''t cooperate with them, he has no conscience.


    Why?


    I''m not your father. I haven''t slept with your mother. Why should I spoil you?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t take it.


    "Not yet?"


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "well, I''ll go. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you." He stood up and went directly to the door of the office. After stepping out of the door with one foot, he suddenly looked back and said, "by the way, I will go back to China these days If you still want to hold this educational exchange meeting, you''d better show some sincerity. "


    Then he turned his head and left.


    Anderson and others are about to burst out of their eyes. When Lin Chengfei''s footsteps disappear, Anderson suddenly stamped his feet: "it''s not like words. It''s too not like words. This is the quality of Chinese people?"


    Anderson took a look at the headmaster Tian who was still in the room and said angrily, "headmaster Tian, what are you doing with people like him? Get rid of this black sheep, or your whole school will be ruined


    Principal Tian''s face also cooled down. This is her first time to be rude to Anderson and others today!

 Chapter 2356

    "Mr. Anderson, it''s not up to you to tell us what''s going on in our school." Principal Tian said with a cold face: "this is a matter within the school, not to mention you. Even if people from the education department come, they still have no right to interfere."


    "You..."


    Anderson was angry and looked at principal Tian, but he didn''t expect that principal Tian, who had been respectful to him just now, would change his face so quickly when it came to the doctor Lin.


    "And..." President Tian said slowly: "from today on, Anderson and others, you are officially listed as one of the unpopular people in our school from now on. Please help yourself."


    With these words, he turned around first and left, regardless of their status and reputation in the United States. If they offended, they would offend without any worries.


    Anderson and others said hello one after another, but they didn''t leave.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Anderson and others with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen As you can see, the school has a lot to do, so I won''t leave you any more It''s easy to leave, but later Don''t come again. "


    Then he spread his hands: "if this educational exchange still wants to continue, I advise you to show some sincerity. Otherwise, after I leave, it may take me a long time to set foot in the United States next time."


    Then Lin Chengfei left.


    Anderson and others looked at each other.


    After a long time, someone yelled angrily: "too much! These Chinese people have gone too far. They don''t pay attention to us at all. Is this still the United States? What kind of dignity do they really think they are? "


    "We can''t let their arrogance continue, Mr. Anderson. I suggest that the authorities should step forward and expel Lin Chengfei."


    "Yes, that''s it. Don''t they list us among the unpopular people in the school? We also put him in the list of people who are not welcomed by the United States to see who is more shameful. "


    Anderson''s face was as deep as water. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, he said in a low voice, "get out of here first."


    Then he strode forward, and the others followed him.


    When he came, he was very bright, surrounded by reporters, and the principal led the school leaders to greet him. When he left, he was disheartened.


    It seems that anyone who looks at them has a strong sneer.


    A few people have no facial expression. When they get to the gate of the school, they are surrounded by reporters again. Only this time, they are more indifferent than before. When any reporter asks any questions, they are all cold faced. After getting on the bus, the accelerator roars and they jump out directly.


    "Mr. Anderson, shall we just let it go?" "Forget it?" Anderson sneered: "how can it be so simple? They won the cultural contest between China and the United States before, which caused too many people''s dissatisfaction. If we show all their arrogance to the public, do you think that their Chinese culture school can still have a foothold in the United States


    People are always very complicated animals. Even if they belong to the same camp, they will think differently.


    For the victory of Huaxia, even though there are many people who look at Huaxia Culture with new eyes, and even countless people rush into schools to learn Chinese culture and feel its charm.


    But there are also many people who still hate Huaxia and regard Huaxia Culture School as a thorn in the flesh.


    If we give them a chance, a chance to close the school, they will take an active part in it and try their best to finish it.


    The other people''s eyes lit up.


    However, someone soon said in doubt: "however, Lin Chengfei''s reputation is here. Behind him, it can be said that he is standing all over China. If we go too far, I''m afraid that China will not agree?"


    "What''s more, we strongly invite Lin Chengfei to come here this time, just to get that kind of education from him, so that our next generation in the United States can be better. We can''t offend him too hard!"


    Anderson disdained: "do you really think Lin Chengfei will give us that kind of education?"


    "No?" "That''s the root of China''s strength!" Anderson cheered heavily: "maybe I can''t see anything now, but what about twenty or thirty years later? Now that all the children have grown up, what will the students who are taught grow up to? At that time, China was definitely not what it is now! If the Chinese authorities are smart enough, they will not allow Lin Chengfei to give us this. "


    A group of people fell into deep thought.


    Since we can''t get any benefits from Lin Chengfei, we don''t care how much we offend him.


    "Good!" A group of people all gritted their teeth and said, "in this case, let''s go back and prepare. We must let their ugly faces appear in front of all the people of the United States."


    ¡­¡­


    After principal Tian and others left, they turned around and went directly to Lin Chengfei''s office.After waiting for a little while, Lin Chengfei appeared in their safety room with a smile on his face.


    "Principal Tian, ladies and gentlemen Well done today! " With a thumbs up, Lin Chengfei praised: "those bastards who dare to show off their power in front of us can''t save face for them. When it''s time to slap them in the face, that''s what Chinese people are like."


    Principal Tian said with a bitter smile, "Dr. Lin, have we gone too far?"


    "Too much?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I just don''t think you''ve done enough."


    "But..." Principal Tian hesitated and said, "don''t we Chinese always advocate courtesy and comity? If they are so aggressive, will they feel that our Chinese culture is just talking about it? " Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "when we treat our friends, we naturally have to be respectful, modest, polite and tolerant. However, when we treat those shameless people, there is no need to do this. We only have one word to fight! When they are afraid of it and we step back, they want to ride around our necks


    "Ah..."


    President Tian instinctively thinks that Lin Chengfei is trying to be reasonable, but think about it carefully It seems that''s the truth.


    She frowned and said, "I''ve offended Anderson today. There are also several other university presidents who are highly respected in the United States. I don''t know what means they use to retaliate against us."


    "Tarnish our reputation!" Lin Chengfei said casually, "what else can they do besides this ability?" "Well? To discredit? "

 Chapter 2357

    "That''s right." Lin Chengfei said coldly, "since I know that I am not willing to cooperate with them and they can''t get what they want, they will naturally use extreme means to kill me Even all the schools of Chinese culture are driven out of the United States. "


    The other leaders were shocked.


    "Ah? What can we do? "


    "Anderson, after all, is a member of the Foreign Affairs Department of the United States. If he wants to deal with us, how can we, who are in foreign countries, be his opponents?"


    "Or Shall we go to him and apologize? "


    Lin Chengfei glared at them: "apologize?"


    Startled by Lin Chengfei''s look, they scratched their heads and said with a smile, "Doctor Lin, what do you say What do you think we should do? "


    "I''m not afraid they''re making trouble, just because they''re not making it big enough." Lin Chengfei coldly said: "the bigger the noise, the bigger our reputation will be, and the future development of the school will be more and more smooth."


    "But don''t you mean to carry forward our Chinese culture? If they are determined to drive us out of the United States, what shall we do then? "


    "If they do I''m sure they''ll regret it sooner or later. " Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Without the U.S. market It doesn''t matter. There are also many western countries.


    For example The British Empire, when the Chinese culture conquered the people of Great Britain and saw the change of Great Britain, would other countries not be envious?


    At that time, it must be the result of everyone competing to make friends with Huaxia and trying to introduce Chinese culture into their country.


    In the end, every country has a place to learn Chinese culture, but the United States does not


    Ha ha


    They will be greedy.


    Lin Chengfei is not worried or afraid. Everything comes from his self-confidence, his self-confidence and his confidence in the charm of Chinese culture.


    No matter which one of the chess, piano, calligraphy and painting, as long as it can be cultivated to the highest level, it can show a stunning scene.


    Even ordinary people still have the ability to do it.


    This is a symbol of the road of almost every kind of art. As long as a country has a little demand for itself and is a little self-motivated, it is impossible to ignore such a strong cultural treasure.


    Soon after Anderson and others were bombed away, the media definitely pointed out that Xiao San, the famous acupuncture master, was undoubtedly Lin Chengfei.


    Both Chinese and Americans were surprised by the news.


    Doctor Lin is not dead!


    Moreover, as another person, he has laid a solid foundation in such a place as the United States. He has even brought a group of people with him to directly destroy the culture of the United States.


    Dr. Lin is worthy of the title of Dr. Lin. it''s an earth shaking event to do something casually.


    In China, it is to the point that everyone claps high fives to celebrate.


    After the news of Lin Chengfei''s death came, I don''t know how many people shed tears, let alone how many beautiful girls are heartbroken.


    That''s Dr. Lin. how could he die so unknowingly?


    If there is another incurable disease in the future, there will be no hope at all!


    But now, suddenly knowing that Dr. Lin is still alive, their excitement and excitement can hardly be described in words.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Someone sent out a series of long smiles directly on Weibo.


    "I knew that Dr. Lin had his own destiny. He was such a good man that he deserved to live a long life. How could he die so young..." Some people are very happy to wish Lin Chengfei a long life, but don''t know, let Lin Chengfei live to a hundred years old, is already scolding him.


    Monks often live thousands of years to 100 years old, which is the end of people with very low accomplishments.


    Of course, there are very few people who can really live for thousands of years. They are either killed by others or they live in the old school.


    It''s very rare for an old man to be really free in time At least, up to now, Lin Chengfei has never seen one.


    "When will Dr. Lin return to China? I''m waiting for your help


    "Come back if you are not happy in the United States. We Huaxia will always be your home."


    "There has been such a big disturbance in the United States Dr. Lin, you must keep a low profile. Otherwise, the face of the United States may really be lost in front of you. "


    China''s network has become a mess, more lively than the Chinese New Year.


    On the American side, although it is not as exaggerated as Huaxia, many people are relieved.


    "It turns out that the acupuncture master is Dr. Lin, who scared me to death. I thought there were two monsters in Huaxia."


    "Isn''t Lin Chengfei going to talk to us about the education industry? Why did not move all the time, on the contrary secretly started acupuncture master? "


    Acupuncture master and Doctor Lin are the same person, which is really something to celebrate.If you add a master of acupuncture and moxibustion My God, does Huaxia really want to go against heaven?


    When the name of Lin Chengfei was discussed by the whole United States, the famous diplomat, Mr. Anderson, the president of the University of Los Angeles, the president of haver, and the presidents of several other famous universities, made a joint voice to appeal to the Chinese culture school.


    Anderson''s feelings were most real, heartbreaking and hopeless.


    "I never thought that the famous doctor Lin was such a person. Really, I never thought about it. What I didn''t think of was that the headmaster and a group of leaders of Huaxia Culture School made me look at them with new eyes."


    Immediately a reporter asked, "Mr. Anderson, what''s going on? Can you tell me more about it? "


    Anderson sighed heavily and wiped his face.


    I don''t know how to squeeze out the tears, he wiped clean. "Yesterday, you headmasters and I heard that Dr. Lin was the Third Master of junior high school and was in Huaxia Culture School. We rushed to express our apologies to Dr. Lin. after all, we were misled to believe the news of Dr. Lin''s death before, and also announced it. We did it It''s not right


    A lot of people nodded.


    Yes, Anderson and several principals did go to Huaxia Culture School. Many media reported this yesterday.


    No wonder yesterday no one knew what Mr. Anderson was doing there. It was to apologize!


    This kind of thing, of course, has to be furtive and can''t be known to other people. "And then? What happened? Mr. Anderson

 Chapter 2358

    Anderson sighed with great grief.


    "Later, we were driven out."


    As soon as the words came out, the reporters of more than ten well-known websites and newspapers in the audience were all shocked. They looked at each other and were dull for a moment. Then they quickly asked, "Mr. Anderson, why do they dare you to come out? Do you accept your apology? "


    Anderson began to smile, full of bitterness.


    That kind of sad and helpless, really see sad, smell tears! "Actually, I also want to know why." Anderson said in a low voice and in a low mood: "is it because this cultural contest, Huaxia won, Huaxia Culture won, so they can be arrogant, they can be domineering, and they can speak with us in a high voice? I don''t understand. I really don''t understand! "


    He said so many things, but he still didn''t explain why he was expelled by Huaxia Culture School. However, it was for Huaxia Culture School that he drew a big wave of hatred.


    Sure enough, reporters began to get angry.


    A stream of anger filled their hearts, making them eager to vent this anonymous fire.


    Chinese people are arrogant and domineering? Do you want to stand on the head of our country and take a shit?


    Pooh!


    It''s beautiful. Did you ask us? Have we agreed?


    "What did you do, Mr. Anderson? Please tell us in detail. " A reporter yelled: "if they really go too far, I don''t believe it. There is no fair place in this country."


    "Anyone who dares to be arrogant in the United States will die miserably, I promise."


    "Little Hua Xia, why dare you treat our country like this? What do they think they are? It''s just a win. If we do it again, we may not lose! "


    Williams of the University of Los Angeles sighed softly: "everyone, Mr. Anderson''s mood is not very stable. He hasn''t recovered from yesterday''s shock and shock. Let me answer the next question."


    When a group of people think about it, it''s not impossible. Williams also went to Huaxia Culture School together. He must be clear about what happened there.


    "Mr. Williams and I, now you can tell us what''s going on." Williams talked a lot and said slowly: "after we entered the school, their principal Tian went out with the school leaders. It seemed polite at that time. We went there with good intentions. We were very satisfied with the result, but we didn''t expect that everything would change when their principal office


    " Everything has changed


    Williams slapped his wrinkly old face on the table, full of anger.


    "We have explained that we are looking for Lin Chengfei, the miracle doctor of Lin, and also the principal of Lin!" Williams said angrily, "but how long did they keep us waiting there, you know?"


    "How long!" A reporter asked.


    What happened to these guys?


    When interviewing them on weekdays, they are all fluent, eloquent and elegant.


    But now?


    One by one, I couldn''t get to the point for a long time, which made many anxious reporters want to rush up and give these old guys a few big mouths!


    "Two hours."


    Williams breathed out, held out two fingers, and said solemnly, "two hours, how many things can we deal with? It''s really delayed. "


    "Well, who is to blame? Who asked us to apologize? Two hours is two hours. We''ve put up with it. " Williams said dejectedly, that desolate appearance, let a person see, feel extremely distressed.


    What on earth has this old man gone through to get so frustrated?


    "Mr. Williams, please Love tells us, what happened next? "


    "After that, Dr. Lin came to life." Williams said with a wry smile: "we apologized to him and made it clear that compensation could be given. We hope that Dr. Lin can forget the past and continue the educational exchange agreed between China and the United States."


    "Doctor Lin doesn''t agree?" A reporter asked.


    "No? Ha ha... "


    Williams shook his head, with a faint sneer: "no is the best result, but you know what he said at that time? Let''s go, let''s leave, and never show up in front of him again from now on. "


    "He said that the United States lost to the Huaxia Culture School in the cultural contest, which proves that the United States is far worse than Huaxia. Therefore, there is no need to continue this educational exchange. The nobility of Chinese culture is far from comparable to that of American culture."


    "He Does he really say that? " Someone''s eyes were round and his forehead was blue. He clenched his fists tightly and said, "He Lin Chengfei is so rampant?"


    "Then, Dr. Lin said nothing more and drove us out directly, and a group of headmasters of that field, with their arrogance and uncomfortable sense of superiority, gave us no false words.""Today, I''m not calling you here for anything else, nor for questioning Huaxia. I just want to ask Dr. Lin every other time."


    At this time, Anderson said slowly again: "Dr. Lin, if you really think our country is so unbearable, why don''t you go back to your own country?"


    It''s burning!


    It blew up!


    The journalists lost their heads completely.


    "Bold maniacs, they Why are they doing this? "


    "Mr. Anderson and Mr. Williams are famous diplomats and professors in the United States. They are Chinese. How dare they neglect them? Is it not to say that the Chinese people will not pay more attention to us ordinary people? "


    "Look down on us, still want to open a school in our land? It''s a good idea, but have I agreed? "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Anderson. I will arrange this matter right away. I must let him know where it is! Is it a place where he can run wild? "


    Anderson stepped back.


    Red eyes, scan all the reporters, then bend down suddenly


    Bow deeply!


    Bowing to a dozen reporters.


    "My fellow citizens, it doesn''t matter what my identity is or whether I''ve been ignored. The important thing is that our country, the United States, can never allow China to be so humiliated."


    "They must give us an account of this." "Ha ha, Lin Chengfei, Huaxia Culture School Wait and see, and you''ll soon be able to see whether it''s good to be criticized and criticized by thousands of people. "

 Chapter 2359

    The overwhelming coverage soon occupied the headlines of all news websites in the United States.


    The name of Lin Chengfei, I don''t know how many times, appears in the public view.


    In the past, this is unimaginable. The news of the United States is not so good, especially for a Chinese.


    A Chinese man, in the end, how many angry things, will be hated to this point ah!


    "Discrimination from China, where should we go?"


    "What do you want to do with the Chinese culture school that has won the contest? Please answer our questions. "


    "Lin Chengfei? Doctor Lin? Or should I call you President Lin? Hehe, it turns out that no matter how high your medical skills and reputation are, you can''t change the fact that you are a scum! "


    One by one, they are unconventional and point to the beginning of the theme. In just one morning, they have attracted the attention of many Americans, and even less the anger of many people.


    In any case, the original calm on the U.S. network, finally fried pot.


    It''s more lively than Huaxia, which is celebrating.


    "It''s too much. I thought he was a good man before? It turned out to be just a self conceited guy. "


    "Huaxia Culture School, why dare to speak to Mr. Williams like that? And Mr. James of Harvard, whose identity is not higher than those pheasant teachers in China? "


    "It seems that after China won this contest, its confidence has skyrocketed, and it no longer pays attention to the United States."


    "Arrogant and stupid Chinese, get out of the United States!"


    "Arrogant and stupid Chinese, get out of the United States."


    "Arrogant and stupid Chinese, get out of the United States."


    This sentence, suddenly popular, many people see, just feel sad, copy paste, on twitter, as well as their own personal blog, showing off this sentence to each other.


    The voice of letting Chinese people get out of the United States is becoming stronger and stronger.


    This is not only about Lin Chengfei and Huaxia Culture School, but also about all the Chinese people.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a big deal." With a computer in his arms, President Tian ran to Lin Chengfei''s office in a hurry. After entering the door, he said such a word with a serious look.


    But Lin just nodded casually: "I know..."


    Mr. Tian can''t laugh or cry.


    What do you mean, you know?


    What''s the use of knowing? You have to have corresponding countermeasures.


    otherwise, it really arouses the hostility of all the Chinese people in the United States. I don''t know how many casualties there will be, and how many people there will be. It''s hard to move in the United States. From now on, maybe I will return home obediently, maybe I will stay in my house forever. " "Dr. Lin, now I don''t know how many American people are very angry with you and our school. So, today, no one came to the school to report, and there is no American, even no one." "Not only that, two-thirds of the American people who signed up before now hope to withdraw their applications for admission," Tian said


    "Hope?" Lin Chengfei turned his mouth and said, "what they said should not be very pleasant, right?"


    "Indeed."


    Principal Tian had no choice but to honestly say: "they have all kinds of words. For example, let me go, or I will set your school on fire..."


    "Anything else?"


    "It turns out that China is such a miserable despicable person. If I had known that, I would rather be a tramp than choose your school."


    "Anything else?"


    Principal Tian shook his head and said, "Dr. Lin, no matter what they say, they don''t want to stay in school. It''s almost certain. You said, "what shall we do next?"


    Lin Chengfei put down his cell phone and gave Xu Nanfeng a look of lack of interest. Then he looked into the eyes of principal Tian: "principal Tian, do you believe me?" "You asked. If I don''t believe you, I can still stand here and report to you?" Principal Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing: "Dr. Lin, what are you thinking? Can you give me a little hint, always so worried, I''m really afraid that one day I will be unable to stand it, and suddenly have a heart attack


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "don''t worry, even if you have heart disease, even if you are in shock, as long as you have a breath, I can pull you back from the palace of hell."


    "I know you are good at medicine!" President Tian was worried: "but now, the whole country is scolding us. What should we do? Do you really want to close the school? And then we leave the United States? "


    There seems to be no other choice but this road.


    The U.S. government has not made a statement and has let it go.


    You can make any noise you want. The authorities just don''t care.


    This also makes the mentality of the American people more and more explosive, more and more anger, more and more people.


    Under such circumstances, who can guarantee that there will be no radical people coming to the school to do more radical things?You know, the United States can''t help but have guns!


    At that time, just shoot a few guns and kill a few people in the school, and the school will be closed.


    The more I think about it, the more serious the consequences are. Principal Tian has already been in a cold sweat. But Lin Chengfei still doesn''t care about anything and is lazy. It really makes her


    I really want to smoke this son of a bitch!


    "What''s wrong with leaving the United States?" But Lin Chengfei nodded his head seriously: "these people don''t welcome us. Do we still have to pass on the good things of our country to them? Why? "


    "But..."


    "If we leave, now, it is true that we have lost, disheartened, and no face has been expelled from the United States." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "however, it won''t be long before the American people will find out what a stupid thing they are doing now."


    If Chinese culture can blossom everywhere in the United States, more and more people will learn Chinese.


    In China, there are several schools that have begun to practice.


    It''s shushengmen''s skill to practice!


    This means that sooner or later, the practice of shushengmen will be revealed.


    Whether it''s from the school or from the parents, anyway, agents from the United States or other countries will send those skills to their own countries


    Then, after they have studied it, they will find that It''s really amazing, but you have to be proficient in Chinese to achieve that horrible effect!


    In this way, for most people in their country, that skill is almost a piece of waste paper!


    And if the United States starts to learn Chinese traditional culture and Chinese now When it comes to this side, the United States can enjoy its success

 Chapter 2360

    It''s just a pity that there seems to be no American who has made such a choice!


    Principal Tian was really helpless. He could only frown and say, "so, we don''t do anything now? Let it go on like this? "


    "Of course not." But Lin Chengfei flatly reminded: "we can not give them, but what qualifications do they have to look down on us? Now that all of them question us and doubt us, we should do something to prove their mistakes. "


    Principal Tian was completely confused by his series of us, and said with a dull face: "then we What are we going to do? "


    "Nothing for the time being." Lin Chengfei light said: "waiting for them to come."


    Principal Tian covered his forehead, completely speechless.


    After a long time, I still don''t do anything!


    Because things are getting worse and worse, because Williams and other principals have too much prestige in the United States.


    You know, they are not only principals, but also have outstanding contributions in their respective fields.


    This kind of person, usually does not show the mountain does not dew, but if really anxious time, the iron heart must aim at a person, that raises the momentum, is how huge?


    At this time, their students and friends all stood up in support. Between the lines, they had reduced the Chinese people and the Chinese culture school to the bottom of their feet. It was as if the Chinese people in the United States were moths and rat excrement, polluting their soup all the time.


    And to this extent, people from other countries are not so bad. Among the schools, the students who came to report before left one after another without saying good-bye to Huaxia Culture School.


    In one day, there is no American in Huaxia Culture School.


    The school did not take any action, let the students leave, let the outside world abuse, let All the wind and rain churned over my head.


    However, the United States has not yet come to an end.


    The abuse was still overwhelming.


    In China, netizens were filled with indignation when they saw the sharp reports, blushing and necking.


    "They deceive people too much. These American people deceive people too much."


    "Dr. Lin, what are you doing there? Come back quickly


    "What noble race do they really think they are? Why do you look down on us? China is a great country with a history of 5000 years, which they can compare with? "


    Many people speak out for Chinese culture and Lin Chengfei, but after all, they are in China and play a small role.


    Under the deliberate instigation of Anderson and others, countless people began to move closer to the Chinese culture school.


    This time, it is more than a hundred times stronger than the momentum of the last contest between China and the United States?


    There are so many people that you can''t see the boundary at a glance.


    the banner of their school is rolling out of the country of rice!


    Anderson is still rational. He didn''t dare to say that Chinese people leave the United States. Otherwise, it would be a matter between the United States and China.


    Anderson didn''t dare to do such a thing.


    Even so, there was a real storm. All the people gathered at the gate of the Chinese culture school, making a lot of noise, shouting and chanting slogans. They would not break the Chinese culture school.


    "These people are going too far!"


    Xu Nanfeng gritted his teeth, glared at the crowd outside the door and said, "do you really do nothing? Let them block our door? Let them bully us like this? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "at this time, what do you think we can do? Or do you have a solution? "


    Xu Nanfeng immediately concluded: "I I don''t, but you shouldn''t! "


    "Why can''t I do nothing?" Lin Chengfei jokingly said: "I am also an ordinary person!"


    "How can ordinary people be so abnormal as you?" Murmured a low voice, Xu Nanfeng said with a strong voice: "but you, Dr. Lin, in this world, there should not be anything that can embarrass you!"


    Lin Chengfei strange way: "originally in your heart, I have such an important position?"


    "Hum..."


    Xu Nanfeng said angrily, "I''m still in the mood to say that. I''m going to clean up those people. I I''m so pissed off! "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said solemnly, "OK, listen to you. I''ll drive them away now."


    "Ah?"


    Xu Nanfeng was silly again.


    "You''re driving them away? You alone How can I get there? " Xu Nanfeng stupidly said: "if it''s impossible, we''d better call the police. The police don''t want to take care of this kind of thing any more, but as long as we call the police, they can''t turn a blind eye to it?"


    "Call the police?" Lin Chengfei looked at the direction of the school gate, slowly said: "no need."With that, he strode downstairs to the school gate.


    However, soon someone called after him: "Dr. Lin Dr. Lin... "


    When Lin Chengfei turns around, he sees a group of music teachers, such as Mr. Qian, Mr. Zhang Wenjing, Mr. Tian, Mr. Wen


    A large group of people.


    School staff, no less, are all trotting all the way to rush to Lin Cheng.


    When they came near, Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "everyone, what are you doing?"


    Mr. Qian patted his chest and said boldly: "Dr. Lin, we know that you are going to go out alone and face the guy blocking our door. However, we are also a member of the school. How can you always bear this kind of thing by yourself?"


    Mr. Wen said calmly: "our generation of scholars should be upright, they can lose everything, but they can''t lose their backbone."


    Principal Tian said with a smile: "Dr. Lin, we are willing to advance and retreat with you, and live and die together."


    Zhang Wenjing didn''t say anything, just stood quietly in the crowd.


    However, the killing on her face has already represented that she has the determination to die!


    Looking at those serious faces, Lin Chengfei was filled with emotion.


    Not long ago, these people and their appearance, all kinds of intrigue.


    But now, even he had to look up to his courage.


    This is the pure Chinese.


    This is what Chinese people should be!


    He laughed and waved: "teachers, come with me!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    A group of teachers were all laughing happily.


    In the face of countless Americans who don''t know the good and evil, but certainly are not good, none of these teachers is afraid.


    Since you''re here, we''ll welcome you.


    Their idea is so simple.


    Of course Most importantly, Dr. Lin has been standing in front of them all the time!

 Chapter 2361

    "Huaxia people, get out."


    "Let me see what those who dare to humiliate Mr. Williams and Mr. Anderson look like? I''ll see why you are so arrogant! "


    "If Huaxia Culture School doesn''t close, we''ll be stuck here to see how long you can last."


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd, and people kept yelling at each other.


    "If we set up such a situation, I think the Chinese people would have been scared for a long time?"


    "No, someone came out It''s not one. It''s a group of Chinese coming out. "


    Suddenly, at the front, someone yelled, and the people around them immediately fixed their eyes on it. As expected, they saw a group of Chinese walking towards this side.


    One by one, they wore wild smiles, as if they didn''t pay attention to them!


    "Huaxia people, how dare they come out! Good. Let''s see what I can do with them! "


    "I''m going to teach them how to be human."


    Many people began to rub their hands and fists, and some pushed forward, fearing that they would not have a chance to fight with the Chinese for a while.


    Soon, Lin Chengfei and President Tian appeared at the gate, facing the Chinese who stood in front of him, only five or six meters apart.


    Lin Chengfei stands in the front, and the others are behind him.


    Without waiting for the Americans to ask, Lin pointed to the sign at the gate and asked, "do you know what it says?"


    "Huaxia people, stop talking nonsense, close the school immediately and get out of the United States, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite today." At the front, a man in his thirties pointed at Lin Chengfei and cheered fiercely. But Lin Chengfei didn''t take over, and then asked, "I ask you, do you know what''s written on it? If you don''t know, I''ll tell you Huaxia Culture School! Listen, it''s Huaxia Culture School! This is the school. It''s Huaxia''s school. I don''t care why you come here. Now


    it''s better to leave at once, otherwise, I will bear the consequences. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lin Chengfei''s words caused a burst of laughter: "Huaxia people, are you right? Even said Let''s take the consequences? Don''t you know what''s going on? This is the United States. Now we have tens of thousands of people coming to your trouble! "


    With a sneer on his face, Lin Chengfei said, "I just want to ask you Whether we can leave or not. "


    "What if I don''t leave?" Someone sneered: "Lin Chengfei in your school, and all the teachers, openly humiliated Anderson, Williams and others, you must apologize, otherwise, you will smash your school today."


    "Let me ask again, are you going or not?" Lin Chengfei spoke softly again.


    His voice is not big, but with the spread of true Qi, it is much better than the sound effect. No matter how messy the scene is, Lin Chengfei''s voice is clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    Tens of thousands of people at the scene were also enraged by this sentence.


    "What''s the attitude? What is his attitude? "


    "It''s just that I don''t mean to repent at all. How dare I threaten us?"


    "We don''t have to reason with these damned Chinese people. We just rush in, smash the school and kill them."


    The sound of the big chaos, as if straight to the nine days away.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly.


    This time, only he could hear his voice.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say."


    He reached for a flick. In his hand, Li Bai''s pen appeared without warning.


    He suddenly laughed and said, "I''m Lin Chengfei you''re looking for I did scold Anderson and Williams as you said But so what! "


    His voice, every word, is like a heavy hammer, hitting directly on everyone''s heart.


    "Don''t you scold me for being shameless and taking things by surprise?"


    "Well dressed, human face and animal heart, shouldn''t they be scolded?"


    "It''s really time to kill me for destroying my reputation." Lin Chengfei looked up to the sky and said, "I just hate myself. Why didn''t I kill those old people directly at that time? In that case, maybe there would be no such noise."


    President Tian, Mr. Wen and others are worried.


    Is Dr. Lin crazy?


    These words, even if they are facts, should not be said at this time? Isn''t that adding fuel to the fire?


    If these people are stimulated to lose their senses, they will really rush over We, who are trampled by others, will become meat sauce!


    In the heart already chilly, but, these people are still a word not to say.


    Since he chose to stand on the side of Dr. Lin, no matter what choice he made, he should support him silently behind his back.


    Even if it''s powder and crispy bone!


    And never ask for mercy.Lin Chengfei''s eyes were deep: "at last, you are so stupid that you are being played with by people in a few words. It''s really ridiculous and pitiful! In that case, I will let you More pitiful. "


    "I, Lin Chengfei, hereby announce that from now on, the Chinese culture school will be officially moved into the British Empire. In this lifetime, we will never open any Chinese culture school in the United States!"


    With this sentence finished, he said nothing more.


    He picked up his pen and stepped forward.


    Every step


    It''s all in the void.


    In other words, after three or five steps, he was already 20 meters high.


    The American over there was full of righteous indignation and scolding, but when he saw Lin Chengfei''s sudden flying, he seemed to be choked by something


    Dumbfounded, nothing to say, just staring at Lin Chengfei above them.


    After Lin Chengfei ascended to an altitude of 20 meters, he did not stop until he was 50 meters away from the ground.


    After stepping out, he went directly from the edge of the crowd to the sky in the middle of the American people.


    It''s over hundreds of meters.


    In the eyes of all the people who are looking at him, Lin Chengfei has already run from this place to another place when they close their eyes and open their eyes.


    Instant move!


    The sound of innumerable cold breath began to ring.


    Even the teachers in the school were not less frightened than those Americans.


    One by one, they stare at Lin Chengfei in the sky, thirsty.


    "Fly Flying up? Dr. Lin Doctor Lin has wings? "


    "I didn''t have wings, but I just flew up Now, what exactly is Dr. Lin going to do? "


    "The question is, how can he fly? How can he be so fast? " All of them covered their heads in pain and felt that the scene in front of them was far beyond their understanding.

 Chapter 2362

    Even those who have studied Chinese culture since childhood have such thoughts and expressions, not to mention the American people.


    "Oh, my God, is he an angel? But he is clearly a Chinese. How can he be an angel? "


    "He''s Satan, he''s the devil, come on Call the police, call the police


    "What is he going to do? Damn, who can tell me how he did it? We don''t have this kind of aircraft in the United States. "


    "He flew up on his own, and he could still stand on top of us Is he out of gravity? God, how can Huaxia have such a freak. "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t pay any attention to these comments and roars. With a laugh, Li Bai''s pen in his hand began to emit a faint golden light.


    "You look down on Chinese culture? Good Lin Chengfei said: "today, I''ll show you what is the real Chinese culture. My Chinese things are beyond your reach forever!"


    He scribbled a stroke.


    Just a stroke, in the sky, immediately appeared a long golden river.


    The river is surging, and you can even hear the sound of water.


    "The treasure of China is like my shoes, so From now on, you''ll never think of any cause and effect with Chinese culture! "


    A word fell to the ground, and his hand moved again.


    In the golden occasion, a golden dragon roared up to the sky, directly out of the water, rolling back and forth in the sky.


    Take the sky as the paper.


    Take true Qi as ink.


    He wants to draw a picture of the dragon flying under the sky and the intelligence of the crowd.


    No, it''s not just a picture.


    It''s really a golden dragon out of thin air. The scales, the whiskers and the fineness are all visible.


    It can''t be true any more.


    The pen in Lin Chengfei''s hand moved again.


    A jump of golden carp, also jumped out of the golden river, around the golden dragon, constantly swaying the short shark fin, wandering happily in the air.


    "This is my Chinese painting." Lin Chengfei light smile: "you the United States, who can do it?"


    Voice just fell, the golden distance suddenly rushed down from the sky, straight to the ground.


    The Golden Dragon''s body is too huge. The dragon''s head alone is five meters high, and its long body is even more as long as 100 meters.


    If it does fall, most of the American people directly below it will be killed or injured at least.


    "Mama..."


    "Help me, who will help me!"


    "Run, run, run!"


    People kept shouting in horror.


    At this time, no one wants to find the school to settle accounts, find Lin Chengfei to settle accounts, can escape here, continue to live, is the most important.


    Run away in a hurry.


    Lin Chefei laughs. At this moment, the golden dragon is about to fall on the ground. It is about to kill many Americans.


    But all of a sudden, the golden light disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was still in the same position as before, playing happily with the golden carp.


    A false alarm!


    The American people only felt that there was a strong wind around them, and they were pale with fright.


    Those who didn''t have time to escape sat on the ground one by one, numb.


    Such people account for the vast majority.


    They were relieved to find that the Dragon had disappeared.


    Fortunately, he saved his life.


    "This is my Chinese painting, turning emptiness into reality." With a wave of Lin Chengfei''s hand, the scene in the sky suddenly disappeared.


    "It''s just the most common. If the painting is promoted to the highest level, it will be fascinating Ha ha, at that time, it was not painting that changed reality, but drawing people directly into their arms and thoroughly feeling all kinds of details in the painting.


    "Such a treasure, your country Do you have any? " Lin Chengfei suddenly asked: "if there is, please stand up and compete with me. If not Then why do you want to shut down my Huaxia Culture School? " "Close the door, no longer recruit students, we will do it, but it''s not up to you to force us to do it." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "I will leave the United States immediately From now on, the industries under my name will no longer have any contact with the United States. Remember, this is our own way to go, but we are not driven out by you


    "You are not qualified yet."


    With a flash of his body, he came to the school gate again and suddenly yelled at a group of people: "get out of here!"


    The sound of the music is so loud.


    This is the real sound.


    Some people with poor physical strength coughed violently. Wow, they spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Where do these American people still want to continue to make trouble?One by one, tens of thousands of people, even less than Lin Chengfei alone!


    Maybe some people think it''s too humiliating to do so, so they hold their necks and shout, "devil, why on earth do you want to come to our country? We don''t welcome you. Get out of here Get out of the United States. "


    "Yes, you are driven out by us. You will not have any shelter in our country. No matter where you are, you will be hunted endlessly."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "go away!"


    This time, the voice is not big, but the power is stronger than just now.


    Poop, poop


    The sound of spitting blood was heard all the time. Basically, everyone was pale and covered their chest one by one. It seemed that they suffered a lot. "My skills are all derived from Chinese culture. Even so, I still have a deep respect for Chinese traditional culture." Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "before you have the ability to defeat me, you''d better lower your tail one by one, or I''ll teach you how to behave at the end of


    "


    As Lin Chengfei says more and more, the spirit of the aggressive American people is becoming more and more dispirited.


    In the end, they were all paralyzed on the ground, motionless, and rough dressed.


    Lin Chengfei''s voice is still ringing in their ears.


    Even if he doesn''t want to hear it any more, Lin has a way to pass his voice to them.


    If you want to forget it, you can''t forget it. If you want to faint It can''t be done either.


    So, just sit there and listen.


    Fortunately, Lin Chengfei finally said the last word.


    "Three or five years, only three or five years, you will know what you have missed!"


    Lin Chengfei light finish this sentence, turned and strode toward the school.


    "Go


    When he came to principal Tian and others, he gave a faint reminder. A group of people just recovered from the dullness and quickly raised their feet to follow Lin Chengfei!

 Chapter 2363

    Now, Lin Chengfei has done such a great thing in the case that no one expected.


    I don''t have to worry about those American people making trouble again It will take a while for them to accept this fact.


    During this time, it should be honest all the time.


    People can fly!


    People can draw a dragon!


    That dragon can fly, and it can scare them Heaven can learn that when the Golden Dragon flew down, they really felt that they were about to die.


    He was either killed or swallowed by the dragon.


    Sure enough, after Lin Chengfei and others returned to the school office, the American people were paralyzed on the ground for a long time. It was not until a few hours that they got up one by one and left here silently.


    They even made the ground clean consciously, and did not dare to leave any garbage.


    They really need to think about it!


    ¡­¡­


    "How about this side? oh A little lower? Not yet? A little heavier? Yes, it''s all up to you Mr. Lin, is this strength just right? "


    In the office, Lin Chengfei only let Xu Nanfeng come in with him. The rest of the people were constantly observing the reaction of the group of Americans outside.


    At this moment, Miss Xu Nanfeng is beating her back and rubbing her shoulders for Lin Chengfei. She looks very smart and comfortable.


    "Well..."


    Lin Chengfei groaned comfortably: "yes, it''s really good. I can''t see that Miss Xu still has this skill. I can guarantee that if your father goes bankrupt in the future, you will open a blind massage shop by yourself, and it will definitely be popular all over the city!"


    "Oh, Mr. Lin, since you are satisfied with my service? Is it time to answer my question? " Every day Xu Nan said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei lowered his head and thought about it seriously. Then he suddenly raised his head and said, "yes..."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Nanfeng hastily asked, "if there is anything else I need to do, just speak. Today, Miss Ben is your person. You can do whatever you want. Miss Ben has no complaints!"


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he couldn''t care what he was going to say. He looked at Xu Nanfeng with his eyes shining: "really? You''re my man? Do whatever you want? "


    Xu Nanfeng vigilantly said: "what do you mean by your eyes? I warn you, we are friends of gentlemen, you You can''t think too much of me. "


    Lin Cheng Fei cut a, no good airway: "even can''t have the idea, what is also called what you want? No sincerity


    Xu Nanfeng laughed and didn''t talk back to him. He just asked, "by the way, uncle Lin, what did you want to say just now?"


    "I just want to ask, is your father''s leg OK?"


    "With you, Dr. Lin himself, my father will be ok? Now I''m up and running every day. I''m better than me. " Xu Nanfeng said with a smile: "Doctor Lin, you said that you have such a great kindness to our family. How can we repay you?"


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand and said, "you don''t have to pay so much attention. Just take the money More is better. "


    "Are you vulgar? Just a little money can offset your kindness to us? " Xu Nan Feng indignant way, seems to be very dissatisfied.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "well, you can tell me. Anyway, I''m not interested in other ways of repayment besides giving money."


    "Can you stop talking about money?"


    Lin Chengfei looked up at her and said, "isn''t it Do you want to commit yourself? "


    "Bah!" Xu Nanfeng blushed and said, "you want to be beautiful."


    "Life always has endless rubs and blows, and reality always brings endless disappointment to people. Since people have lived such a miserable life, why don''t they want to be better? It''s a way to pass the time, give yourself a little comfort, and give yourself an account of your life. "


    With that, Lin Chengfei looked at Xu Nanfeng seriously: "after saying so much, you still don''t consider giving each other a hand? I don''t dislike you


    "I hate you."


    Xu Nanfeng simply let go, no longer do Lin Chengfei''s little servant girl, angrily said: "Doctor Lin, just now you talk about so long, as if you have not answered my question."


    "What''s your problem?" Lin Chengfei said blankly.


    Xu Nanfeng''s face changed.


    It''s completely changed.


    She pointed to Lin Chengfei, trembling and blushing: "you So you''re lying to me. "


    "What are you lying to?" Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes and said, "you don''t even agree with me. What else can I cheat you?"


    "You said, as long as I make you comfortable, you will give me the way to fly!" Xu Nanfeng angrily looked at Lin Chengfei: "you don''t mean what you say!" "Yes, I did." Lying on his back on the sofa, Lin Chengfei said casually, "but you didn''t make me comfortable Clumsy, heavy when it should be light, and light when it should be heavy, so you won''t scratch me? Think for yourself, you really make me comfortableIs that right? "


    "This..."


    Xu Nanfeng looks stagnant.


    To be fair, I really didn''t do well?


    However, they are not professional. It''s not easy to achieve this level, OK?


    "I''ve tried my best." Xu Nanfeng took a deep breath and tried to make himself look calm: "without credit, there are also troubles So give me what I deserve. "


    She put her hand in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "I don''t owe you!" Lin Chengfei shook his head firmly.


    "You promised me how to fly!" Xu Nanfeng said angrily, "if you do this again, believe it or not Believe it or not... "


    "What do you want?" Lin Chengfei''s wonderful way.


    "I immediately climbed to the roof of the building and jumped from there." Xu Nanfeng gritted his teeth and said: "as a friend, but you forced me to this degree, so even if I become a ghost, I will always pester you!"


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache.


    "All right." Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "in fact, I have told you the method before."


    "Well? what do you mean? When did you tell me? " Xu Nanfeng puzzled said.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "didn''t I let you read before? Read more books, read a lot of books, then, naturally you will understand, flying is not simple in the end! "


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "I read all my skills from books." Lin Chengfei said haughtily.


    Xu Nanfeng this just some hesitant nod, her that good-looking small face, is full of tangle. "You Can you tell me, at my present level, when can I read "flying"

 Chapter 2364

    In fact, her temperament is similar to Ren Hanyu. How can she sit down and read quietly?


    Besides, this kind of thing


    There are so many Confucians who refute blood, but they don''t have any effect. Can she fly away in three or two days?


    It''s not realistic!


    Xu Nanfeng is still very smart. He clearly realizes that if he really depends on reading, he doesn''t have much hope. At this time, he can only put all his hopes on Lin Chengfei and look at him pitifully.


    "Can I find a way to fly without reading? I don''t want any other skills, as long as I can fly. "


    Lin Chengfei said casually: "yes


    Xu Nanfeng''s eyes are bright, surprise inexplicable, small face has become red, this moment, high spirited, life is full of hope.


    "Really?" She jumped over and hugged Lin Chengfei''s arm directly. Huan Tianxi said, "what can I do? When can I fly? "


    "Anytime." Lin Chengfei is very sure to say: "anyway, your family has money. Why don''t you let your father buy you a plane? You can fly as much as you want, and you can fly wherever you want. "


    Xu Nanfeng a pretty face immediately collapsed, let go of Lin Chengfei''s arm, stuffy said: "if you want to take a plane, I would have sat, I just want to be in the sky, free and unrestrained, like a bird flying."


    "Then I can''t help it." Lin Cheng Fei shook his head regretfully and said: "no study, no plane Why don''t you get a balloon? "


    "Lin Chengfei!" Xu Nanfeng called his name heavily and wrote his dissatisfaction on his face directly. If you joke with me again, I will explode. "You call my name a hundred times, but I still can''t help it." Lin Chengfei shook his head helplessly and sighed: "if flying is really your dream, why don''t you work hard for it? If you can''t bear the pain, even if you don''t have the courage to start,


    , it''s enough to prove that you don''t really love it! "


    In fact, Lin Chengfei is not totally helpless.


    In his mind, there are many kinds of skills, including flying skills


    It''s just


    The descendants of Shusheng sect spread the skills of other sects so wantonly Although Lin Chengfei has no scruples and psychological entanglement in his heart, it''s not good to do so after all!


    Jiang Chujian, Princess Sally and other people who are close to each other are the exception. Lin Chengfei directly gives them what skills he wants to give them, or what skills they are suitable for.


    However, in the face of Xu Nanfeng who is sometimes overbearing but has nothing to do, Lin Chengfei always can''t help but want to make things difficult for her.


    "But But I... "


    Xu Nanfeng is very anxious, and a pair of don''t know how to explain the appearance, extremely distressed, anxious straight stomp.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "well, soon, I will leave the United States. By that time, all these Chinese culture schools will be closed."


    "Just give up the United States?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "is the United States, gave up their own."


    There is no doubt that in the next few decades, the whole world will undergo earth shaking changes. Needless to say, in China, the monks will be like a forest of clouds, and the disciples of shushengmen will spread all over China like weeds.


    At that time, China was far from what it is now.


    China''s individual combat capability It can be described as horror, everyone is a superhero in Hollywood movies, one person can be a million division!


    In this environment, how can other countries be China''s rivals?


    At that time, China will naturally give some benefits to countries that are friendly with China, such as the British Empire.


    This advantage is not weapons, not money.


    It''s that kind of skill!


    This kind of skill may not bring them to a very high level of cultivation, but at least it can make ordinary people not ordinary.


    However, never want to catch up with Huaxia!


    Now that Lin Chengfei is withdrawing from the United States with Huaxia Culture School, it means that the United States has lost the opportunity to stand on the same starting line with other countries in the world.


    As for the affairs of mieshen League


    Before he leaves, Lin Chengfei will personally go to the anti God alliance and settle all the grievances. No matter what plot he has, it''s on the side of the United States. As long as it doesn''t threaten China, why does Lin Chengfei care how terrible the flood is?


    And now


    The public and the media outside the world have once again fallen out.


    However, the voice of scolding Huaxia, disdaining Huaxia people and driving Huaxia Culture School out of the United States has completely disappeared.


    It''s not that they don''t have such a mind. It''s just that now, all their minds are occupied by another thing. Their inner shock only allows them to study and discuss this matter. As for other things Put it down when it''s time to put it down.Someone flew up into the sky.


    Not to use modern technology like iron man, but It''s crisp and straight up.


    It really flew up.


    It''s subverting all public perception.


    How can a Chinese do such a thing?


    There are so many people who have seen it with their own eyes that they can''t deny it!


    As a result, all kinds of reports were overwhelming, and soon put down the abuse of Anderson by Huaxia Culture School. There was no sound left.


    "The Chinese miracle doctor recreates the spectacle and climbs to the height of 50 meters alone. How did he do it?"


    "Is there a lot of secrets in the ancient Chinese culture that we have never touched before?"


    "The great doctor of Huaxia Lin ascends to heaven step by step, saying that as long as he studies Chinese culture hard, he may have this ability?"


    "Oh, my God, Lin Chengfei, the Chinese medicine doctor, is in the sky, holding a pen and drawing a flowing Golden River and a flying Golden Dragon Who can tell me that the time we live in is really not a magic world? "


    "I''m afraid Great Magicians can''t do this. My God, who will tell me how Lin Chengfei did it?"


    At the end of the joint alley, many acquaintances greet each other after they meet.


    "Hey, have you heard?"


    "The miracle doctor of China, and the Dragon..."


    "The point is, how did he get there? Is there still no way to find him? "


    "At that time, there were tens of thousands of people at the scene. One of my relatives happened to be there. He saw everything with his own eyes. There was absolutely no suspicion of exaggeration." "Chinese culture, isn''t it Can it really be so amazing? "

 Chapter 2365

    At the same time of people''s discussion, a kind of emotion called regret is gradually growing in their hearts.


    If Chinese culture can really get to this point, doesn''t it mean that they were all wrong before?


    Chinese culture is not inferior to that of the United States. On the contrary, the United States is far inferior to the traditional Chinese culture.


    What''s more, they have offended both the Chinese people and the Chinese people so hard now. Will they be resisted if they want to learn Chinese culture in the future?


    After all, Chinese people are not as easy to bully as other Eastern countries?


    In such a contradictory and tangled psychology, Huaxia Culture School suddenly made a sound.


    It was president Tian who issued a declaration to reporters.


    As for the legendary master Xiao San, the miraculous Doctor Lin, did not appear.


    "In view of the strong resistance of the American people to our school, our school, based on the principle of being kind to others, doing nothing to others as you don''t want, has decided that all the five Chinese culture schools in the United States will be permanently closed, and the new school will go to the British Empire. The address is to be determined..." "Here, I would like to apologize to the students from all over the world. It''s our school''s fault. We accept all the complaints of the students unconditionally. If the students want to return their tuition fees, we will get a lot of money. If the students want to go to the British Empire with them and continue to complete the


    study road of Chinese culture, on behalf of all the teachers in the school, I would like to express my great welcome, In any case, our Huaxia Culture School will open its arms and wait for students from all over the world to come. "


    President Tian''s words were posted on the school gate in the form of an announcement.


    Originally, this announcement is for students, but now this school is on the cusp of the storm. Every move, word and deed will be magnified infinitely, and finally spread to every corner of the United States at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    The same is true of this announcement.


    Soon, all the Americans who pay attention to this matter know that the Huaxia Culture School is going to close.


    It''s just as much as they had hoped.


    But


    Why can''t you be happy now? On the contrary, I was disappointed and empty It''s like something important is missing.


    They can be sure that if it wasn''t for Lin Chengfei''s being able to fly into the sky, they would not have such a strange mood.


    But now


    What should I do?


    Pop


    There was a sound of broken porcelain.


    Anderson will be in the hands of coffee, hard to throw on the ground, a face of ferocious color.


    "He How dare he do that? How dare he really do that? "


    After a long time, Anderson raised his head and roared. His voice was full of anger. Maybe With a little bit of panic.


    Williams didn''t look much changed at this time. He still sat there calmly and said faintly, "Mr. Anderson, why are you so angry? When the school is closed, it''s closed. Isn''t that what we''ve been looking forward to? "


    "But Lin Chengfei, he You''ve seen what he did before. " Anderson said angrily, "how can I be a man like this? The people of the whole country can''t curse me to death? "


    Williams sighed heavily.


    The principals of other famous schools are all like this.


    Originally, the plan was very good. If Lin Chengfei gave up that kind of education method, they would not embarrass him. If we met and laughed, it would be like making a friend.


    But


    Lin Chengfei didn''t give them such face.


    They were blown out of school, and they were disgraced.


    As a result, they tried their best to plan this storm, taking Anderson, Williams and other people''s reputation for many years as the fuse, inciting all the people to stand up against China, and even hate China, hate Lin Chengfei, and hate Chinese culture.


    The early development of things is very beautiful!


    But


    Lin Chengfei flew to the sky at the most important moment.


    Is this NIMA hanging up? How can we play with you?


    Anderson was silly.


    Williams was desperate.


    They know that the incident of Lin Chengfei will certainly arouse the curiosity of the people of the United States and even the whole world about Chinese culture Because Lin Chengfei said in public that as long as he studies Chinese culture, he will be able to acquire his ability.


    Flying in the sky and hiding in the earth, writing about the Dragon Who didn''t want to live like this!


    But


    Now Huaxia Culture School directly announced that it was closed. What they closed was not the door, but the hope for that magical ability in the hearts of all Americans!


    In the final analysis, who cut off this hope?


    Anderson Williams!


    There''s another group of principals.If they didn''t stir up the storm, how could they be at odds with Huaxia Culture School?


    At that time, principals like Anderson and Williams will have to bear the anger of all regretful Americans.


    After a long time, Anderson sat down on the sofa. He leaned powerlessly and rubbed his head: "is there any other way?"


    "What else can I do?" Williams shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Lin Chengfei will not play with us. What else can we do? It''s wrong not to do it, but to do it is more wrong than wrong This move of his has directly driven us to a dead end! "


    Bang


    Williams directly clapped his case and said angrily, "I don''t believe him. I don''t believe him. Lin Chengfei is really determined to leave our country!"


    He stood up directly, got on the bus after going out, and went directly to Huaxia Culture School.


    Williams and others looked at each other and sighed helplessly. They also stood up and followed Anderson.


    Maybe that''s the only way.


    Admit defeat to Lin Chengfei.


    Even, he asked Lin Chengfei to withdraw his previous decision.


    As for whether Lin Chengfei agrees or not, he can only leave it to fate!


    Soon, a group of Anderson appeared under the plaque of Huaxia Culture School.


    In the past, there was a lot of noise and a lot of people, but now the gate is closed, and even the passers-by seems to be much less than before.


    Anderson took a deep breath and knocked hard on the door.


    Soon, a security guard opened the door, looked out in a daze and asked, "who are you? Who are you looking for? "


    Anderson squeezed a smile from his face and said: "excuse me, is Dr. Lin here? I have something to discuss with him! " "Oh You need to find Dr. Lin! " The guard nodded, but then casually waved his hand and said, "no, no, he''s not here. Let''s go."

 Chapter 2366

    If before, a Chinese who looked at the gate dared to talk to him like this, he would have kicked him to the ditch!


    It''s just


    Today is different from the past.


    No matter how dissatisfied he was, Anderson had to bear it.


    He squeezed out a smile: "please tell Dr. Lin that I really have something to do with him, just say my name is Anderson I''m sure he will meet me. "


    "Anderson?"


    The man who looked at the gate looked at him suspiciously, nodded and said, "you son of a bitch is Anderson You''re the one who made our school close? "


    Anderson''s face is so ugly that he doesn''t know what color to turn it into. He keeps laughing with him and laughing with him


    "Originally, I should have vomited your face when I saw you, you son of a bitch, but our headmaster ordered us to invite you in if you came But Doctor Lin is really not here! "


    Then he lazily opened the door and said carelessly, "what are you doing? Come in quickly


    Anderson and Williams are about to explode.


    What was their treatment before?


    You can even pick your nose right now?


    How ridiculous!


    However, they still did not say anything. After entering the gate, they went straight to the principal''s office.


    The campus is quieter and emptier than the gate, and no one can be seen.


    All the students left, only the teachers couldn''t leave for the time being. They packed up and prepared to go to Great Britain Those who do not want to go to Great Britain can only be separated from others.


    After all, not everyone is willing to leave where they have lived for decades.


    In this regard, Lin Chengfei''s attitude is also very open-minded.


    Come as you want, go as you want, never reluctantly It''s absolutely immoral!


    "Principal Tian Are you there


    Outside the headmaster''s office, Anderson asked politely.


    "Come in..." Inside came a familiar voice. Anderson looked happy and looked at Williams.


    There''s drama!


    They opened the door and went in together.


    Sure enough, principal Tian was sitting there, looking down to sort out something. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, he looked up casually.


    There was a smile on his face that was not a smile. He said faintly, "Mr. Anderson? Mr. Williams You guys, why are you here again? "


    It seems to have been said before that they are not welcomed by the school, and now the two sides are fighting endlessly How dare they show up in front of themselves?


    Sure enough Dr. Lin is Dr. Lin, not bad at all.


    Lin Chengfei has long said to President Tian that when they come to the door, they don''t have to hide and let them in. No matter what they ask, they will refuse.


    Before, principal Tian didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but when he saw Anderson and other people really come to the door, he understood it very well.


    "Principal Tian, we want to know who made the decision to close Huaxia Culture School?" Anderson asked with a burning eye.


    Principal Tian replied casually, "Doctor Lin No one but him is qualified for that. "


    "Can you please contact Dr. Lin now? I have something to discuss with him." Anderson took a deep breath and asked slowly.


    "I''m very sorry, dear Mr. Anderson. Dr. Lin is very busy these days. He has no time to come to school or see anyone." Principal Tian said with a smile: "moreover, no matter what you want to say, I advise you not to say it, so as not to embarrass everyone."


    "What do you mean?" Williams frowned.


    "That is to say, no matter what conditions you put forward, we will not agree," said President Tian


    Anderson moriran said: "principal Tian, pay attention to your identity."


    Principal Tian ha ha a smile, that gentle face, at this time, unexpectedly hang full of disdain. "What is my identity? What are your identities? " "Who said Do I have to grovel in front of you? I''m Chinese and you''re American. Under such conditions, I didn''t blow them out directly. I''ve given you some face, so You don''t want to be shameless, OK? This kind of behavior, in our Chinese, is really very cheap and humble! "


    "You..."


    Principal Tian waved his hand and said, "anyway, Dr. Lin will not come here. Do you have anything to do? If not, then I have something else to do. Please help yourself


    If you don''t agree, you have to drive people out!


    Anderson''s nose is almost crooked.


    He''s been kicked out twice in his life.


    It''s all done by this principal Tian! "Principal Tian, since you and I don''t like each other, I''m not polite." Anderson said in a blunt tone: "you tell Dr. Lin that I am willing to apologize to Dr. Lin and apologize to Dr. Lin in front of the public. If Dr. Lin has any conditions, he can put forward them. I just hope that''s the best wayYou will continue to open a Chinese culture school. "


    Williams also said: "no matter how, this time, you win, and win very thoroughly, even Dr. Lin, should also know the truth of enough."


    Originally, they felt that when things got to this point, they apologized and saved some face for Lin Chengfei. They would definitely push the boat along the river to stay.


    They have no reason to let go of such a big market as the United States.


    If you want to carry forward the culture of your country, you can''t avoid the great country of the United States.


    But


    However, principal Tian said to them directly: "you guys, I don''t need to ask Dr. Lin about this question. I can answer it myself..."


    "Well?" Anderson looked at her displeased: "what do you mean?"


    "No way!" Principal Tian said: "our school has decided to close down, so it''s impossible to turn back. Doctor Lin told us before. Even if you kneel down and beg, we can''t agree."


    "Why?" Asked Anderson in a loud voice.


    "Sorry, it''s also Dr. Lin''s decision. I have no right to interfere." Principal Tian shook his head, pointed to the door and said, "if there is nothing else Everybody, where is the gate... "


    I''m going to drive people out again!


    This time, Anderson and others, without saying a word, turned around and left.


    Principal Tian let out a soft breath.


    I''m really nervous when I face these big people


    However, when he thought of Doctor Lin''s command of these things, his calm look and heart gradually calmed down. She knew that no matter when she followed Doctor Lin''s steps, she would never make a mistake!

 Chapter 2367

    At this moment, Lin Chengfei and Wu Jiushan are on the second floor of Mingren hall, enjoying a leisurely drink in front of the rain.


    Since Mingren hall was closed, the neighbors came to inquire about the number of people every day, and there was an endless stream of people coming to seek medical treatment.


    However, Wu Jiushan never received another patient Similarly, Lin Chengfei was not accepted.


    Mingren Hall


    It seems to exist in name only!


    "Have you really made up your mind?"


    Wu Jiushan took a sip of tea and asked casually.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I''ve made up my mind Let''s do it. Stay here To be honest, it''s not interesting


    Wu Jiushan nodded and said, "it''s not as good as home."


    With a smile on his lips, Lin Chengfei said: "that''s nature. After all, hometown is hometown. The wind is good, the water is good, the mountains are good, and the people are better."


    Wu Jiushan laughed at him twice: "you It''s said that you''re the most romantic doctor in the world. Now, it''s true. But I can warn you, don''t take our lotus away! "


    Lin Chengfei lowered his head in shame and said in a low voice: "although the old man can rest assured that rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest, I certainly won''t attack elder martial sister lian''er, but if elder martial sister lian''er attacks me Then I can''t help it. "


    "Cough Cough... "


    Wu Jiushan was choked and coughed violently.


    "Don''t worry. I raised lian''er by myself. I know her character best." Wu Jiushan finally calmed down and flatly said, "quiet and skillful, elegant and polite. Without my consent, she will never leave me and go to China with you."


    Lin Chengfei can only say yes.


    "Things in the school are really not going to change any more?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile: "no change!"


    Wu Jiushan didn''t say much. Instead, he asked, "where is the anti God League?"


    "Sir, there is still no news from you?"


    "The three supreme elders are very tight lipped. They have never divulged any information in this respect." Wu Jiushan frowned and said, "this time, I don''t know how to trust them."


    "Since they don''t believe it, they won''t believe it." Lin Chengfei said casually.


    Wujiushan slightly Leng: "what do you mean?"


    "Turn around!" Lin Chengfei said casually: "so intriguing, we are not necessarily the opponents of the three old foxes. We simply don''t want to play any more. Let''s show our cards on the table!"


    "But Have we ever beaten them? " Wu Jiushan hesitated.


    These days, every day, he smiles at the enemy who killed his beloved woman, and even has to flatter him. Wu Jiushan has had enough of it.


    He is thinking about revenge all the time, but when can he get revenge if it goes on like this?


    Turn around


    He''s been thinking about this for a long time.


    However, the cultivation of the three supreme elders is more profound than one. Even the elder Baishi, who is the best at alchemy, is a little better than him.


    What''s the chance of winning?


    If you can''t get revenge What''s the point of that move?


    Wu Jiushan is a very tolerant person. Otherwise, he would not hide here for so many years after the death of his beloved woman. He would not show his mountain and leak water. He would quietly improve his accomplishments and wait for revenge.


    Now he''s still not sure But after all, there is an equally unfathomable Lin Chengfei around.


    This made him feel that maybe he could really have a try!


    "Just try." Lin Chengfei light said, deep vision: "as long as they have not exceeded the scope of learning Tao, we have a chance to win!"


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head helplessly: "I can''t wait any longer, and I don''t want to wait any longer!"


    The three supreme elders of mieshen League have always been Lin Chengfei''s serious troubles. Even if they have not moved now, Lin Chengfei firmly believes that as long as they have the chance, they will kill themselves without hesitation.


    After all He and one of them have a hatred of killing his son!


    It''s just that they are planning an important thing and the time has not come yet.


    But now, Lin has no time.


    He doesn''t know when he will be killed. Lin Chengfei doesn''t know what cultivation he is. But he is more and more worried.


    If we wait any longer, we will surely give the three supreme elders a chance to go down the well.


    Therefore, it is necessary to solve the alliance first, and then deal with duanqingmen wholeheartedly.


    Facing duanqingmen, Lin Chengfei has no way out.


    He can''t lose.


    If you lose, you will lose not only his life, but also Jiang Chujian''s!


    Wu Jiushan frowned, lost in thought."Dad, Xiao San, what are you talking about?"


    Suddenly, Wu can came out of the room with a book in his hand and asked quietly.


    This quiet state of Wucan is very rare.


    Lin Chengfei fixed his eyes and saw that he was holding a Book of the Analects of Confucius in his hand. He immediately laughed and said, "elder martial brother, come here and have a chat..."


    Wu can shakes his head and shakes his book: "there''s no time..."


    "Don''t worry about it for a while..." Lin Chengfei tried to persuade him.


    Wu can still shook his head: "in the book, there is a beauty, and in the book, there is a house of gold Now my Yan Ruyu and golden house haven''t read it out. How can I be lazy? "


    Lin Chengfei thought about it seriously, and unexpectedly Nothing to say.


    However, after Wu can finished, he didn''t go back to his room immediately. Instead, he asked, "I was in the room just now. I heard that you seem to be struggling about something?"


    "Yes


    Lin Chengfei scratched his hair and said with some distress: "it''s very difficult to do. If we can''t advance or retreat, we are likely to die. If we step back, we are likely to die and keep the status quo That''s 100 percent, it''s a death! "


    Wu can suddenly realized: "I know, you are doomed."


    Wu Jiushan''s eyes glared: "shut up!"


    Wu can slapped her mouth a few times and knew that she had said something unlucky. She quickly said, "I don''t know what situation you are facing, but I know that anything, further, is far better than taking a step back."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei was very curious and said, "elder martial brother, why do you say that?" "It''s easy!" Wu can said with a smile: "if you take a step back in anything, you will give yourself a step. You think that since you take a step back, you can take the second step, the third step, the fourth step Even keep retreating

 Chapter 2368

    "When there is no way to retreat, I will still bite my teeth and fight to the death." Wu can went on to say: "instead of being forced to that extent, it''s better not to retreat now. There is still more room for choice."


    Wu can''s words are surging. He always says these words with a smile on his face. The man who is introverted and gentle is Wu can!


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei was startled. He pinched his chin and kept looking at Wu can.


    "Eh"


    Wu Jiushan''s reaction is similar to Lin Chengfei''s.


    Is this the same Wu can?


    "What for?" Wu can doesn''t realize how shocking his performance is, and asks.


    "Who taught you that?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Wu can said, "do you still use teaching? When reading, I think of it naturally! "


    "Are you really reading?"


    "Is there a fake here?" Wu can corrected: "and read a lot of books."


    Lin Chengfei patted his forehead and looked at Wu can carefully. A moment later, he turned to Wu Jiushan and asked, "old man, elder martial brother, he used to Is he such a genius? "


    Wu Jiushan shook his head dully: "of course not. After studying traditional Chinese medicine for so long, I can identify the medicinal properties. Everything else is a mess."


    "That''s strange." Lin Chengfei still pinched his chin: "why did elder martial brother suddenly become so smart after reading?"


    It''s more than intelligence. Judging from Wu can''s performance, he can almost be called a genius.


    How many days has he been reading?


    It''s like a new person, from the inside to the outside.


    If he had not understood some truth, he would never have done so.


    Can ordinary people understand so much truth after reading for a few days?


    Definitely not!


    "Is Is he suitable for practicing your pulse skill? " Wu Jiushan said suspiciously.


    Lin Chengfei nodded solemnly and said: "it should be..."


    "In that case, after that, Wu can will please give it to you." Wu Jiushan said with a smile that his son suddenly had such ability. Naturally, he also began to do it.


    The previous indifference does not mean indifference, just I don''t care.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "don''t worry, my elder martial brother. You won''t be disappointed with his future achievements."


    "In that case, when shall we start?"


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Let''s do it today."


    "Good!"


    Because of Wu can''s nonsense, they made a decision at the moment, and today they had a showdown with mieshen League.


    Maybe he was killed by the God destroying alliance, or by the three supreme elders.


    There are only two results.


    Wu can sees that the two people are mysterious, and what he says is just like falling into the clouds. He doesn''t understand half a sentence.


    He shook his head and laughed, still holding the book in his hand, returned to the room, closed the door and studied hard.


    "It''s the same as before." Wu Jiushan shook his head and said in disappointment.


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei said in doubt, waiting for him to continue.


    Wu Jiushan explained: "in the past, he always lived in a muddle headed life, so I didn''t mind his indifference to me. Now, he seems to be much smarter, but we are going to do a very dangerous thing. He is still indifferent. Isn''t it the same as before?"


    Lin Chengfei immediately knew.


    The old man was ignored by his son. He was too sick.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I don''t know how elder martial brother used to be, but now I have to say a fair word for him..."


    Wu Jiushan raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s fair?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "he knows our ability, also knows his own ability, and knows that he can''t help us with anything, so he can only make himself calm and not let us worry."


    Wu Jiushan doubted: "he Is his mind really so exquisite? "


    Lin Chengfei had no brain and said, "I didn''t see that elder martial brother has closed the door and studied hard now? He just thought that one day, he could keep up with us, at least It can be done without delay. "


    Wujiushan is thoughtful.


    Lin Chengfei took a sip of tea and said, "old man, now the elder martial brother is on the right track, but how are you going to arrange for elder martial sister lian''er?"


    It''s all a family!


    You and Wu can are going to walk farther and farther on the road of practice together. Is that right Have the heart to let Wu lian''er alone, looking at your back alone?


    Wu Jiushan said in a deep voice: "if you don''t die this time, if you can come back alive I will take lianer with me and make her the top nun in the world. "


    Lin Chengfei immediately stares round his eyes: "master, do you have the elixir to improve your skill quickly?"


    "No!" Wu Jiushan shook his head.Lin Chengfei does not believe: "how can you be sure that lianer world will become the top nun?"


    "I believe in my ability." Wujiu mountain is a place where the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    Lin Chengfei silently extended his thumb.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Jiushan not playing in the circle of friends, Lin Chengfei would have to give him dozens of compliments.


    Before long, Lin Chengfei and Wu Jiushan walked out of Mingren hall side by side.


    No one to say goodbye, it''s like shopping, just leave casually.


    Du Xiaomo and Wu lianer don''t know what they are going to do or what kind of danger they will face. They are still talking and laughing in the room.


    After walking for a while, Lin Chengfei suddenly turned around and asked, "old man, you don''t have to take those men with you..."


    Wu Jiushan looked down and thought about it, then suddenly said with a smile: "also It''s just death for them to follow. "


    They are going to find the three supreme elders of the anti God League.


    These three people, no matter which one, are all masters who have been learning Taoism for many years. Even after hearing that the masters of Taoism have passed, they still can''t play any role.


    Wu Jiushan waved lightly.


    In the crowd behind them, more than 30 people quietly changed their direction.


    They moved on.


    "One more thing, I don''t know if you''ve solved it?" Wu Jiushan turned to look at Lin Chengfei and asked with a smile.


    "What?"


    "That Miss Ji Huairou Ji can also be said to be a member of the anti God League. If she does something, we will die."


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "don''t worry, sir I''m sure miss Ji won''t help each other. "


    "So sure?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "Miss Ji once told me that her goal is to kill me."


    "And then?"


    "She won''t take advantage of others..."


    "And then?" Lin Chengfei turned his head slightly and looked to the right: "so, when we decide to die with the three supreme elders, she won''t do it..."

 Chapter 2369

    Wu Jiushan shook his head and muttered in a low voice: "I don''t know where your inexplicable self-confidence comes from, and I don''t know whether you will kill me this time."


    Lin Chengfei smiles speechless.


    Right in front of them, at the corner of the street, behind a red wall.


    Ji Huairou stood there quietly with no expression on her face.


    She has already reminded Lin Chengfei not to get involved in the affairs of mieshenmeng.


    Now He not only got involved in it, but also got deeper and deeper. Now he wants to get rid of the God destroying alliance in this world?


    It''s for himself.


    Lin Chengfei and Wu Jiushan just walk forward on two legs. They don''t choose to take the car or soar up the sky for nine days. It''s just like walking in a leisurely way.


    No matter how slow the pace is, no matter how far the distance is, there will always be a moment.


    Hollywood!


    It''s a paradise for almost all people in the entertainment industry to dream of. Only when they have a firm foothold here can they be regarded as international stars and recognized by all people in the world.


    Otherwise, even if it is in their own domestic mix again, it is just a small site to fight.


    In such a star making dream factory, I don''t know how many top filmmakers and musicians gathered around the world.


    It can be said that Hollywood is the symbol of American culture.


    After following Wu Jiushan all the way to Hollywood, Lin Chengfei looked around and sighed: "this place Every three steps, you can meet a little star, right


    "It could be a big star." Wu Jiushan said: "it''s all mixed food, so pay attention to what they do?"


    "Different professions." Lin Chengfei said: "mixing in the entertainment industry is doomed to be watched by thousands of people That''s what society is like now. "


    Wu Jiushan said with a smile, "so this society is sick."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "so I want to have a try and see if I can cure it."


    "Who? This society? "


    "So to speak." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    The society is really sick, and it''s very sick.


    Lin Chengfei realized this very early when he was in China.


    In the past, why did scholars read?


    He who is not a good appearance is a good doctor.


    The prime minister was able to stabilize the country and help the wounded.


    Either way, they start from the word dedication. What they think of is not themselves, but what they can do for the world.


    But now


    Today''s scholars, in the classroom, how many people are thinking, what can I do for people in the future?


    They just think, I earn enough money, I face enough big!


    Even if it''s a classmate party, it''s also showing off to each other what car I drive, what key is hanging on my waist, where I have a sea view villa My sea view villa also has a swimming pool in which there are little models.


    Millionaires meet millionaires, will be involuntarily angry, a sense of superiority.


    I have more money than you, so you are rubbish in my eyes.


    In almost everyone''s eyes, there are only money or power.


    Lin Chengfei thinks that this is wrong!


    Society is sick, people are sick.


    It needs treatment.


    Lin Chengfei is willing to try his best!


    "Then I can only wish you what you want." Wu Jiushan said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much," said Lin Chengfei


    On a broad street, there are no pedestrians or buildings around.


    There is only one villa, very eye-catching stand there.


    After Lin Chengfei and Wu Jiushan came here, they stopped and stood quietly in front of the gate.


    Soon, a slightly old voice came from the villa: "wujiushan! Why did you bring Lin Chengfei to our God destroying alliance? "


    Wu Jiushan stood there indifferently, his face expressionless and his tone unshakable: "if you come back to elder Huang, I''ve come to ask the three elders for justice."


    "Fair?"


    Elder Huang is Huang Yifei''s father.


    Elder Huang didn''t know how long he had been in the alliance. Wu Jiushan only remembered that he was there when he first joined the alliance. Now he has been away for so many years, and elder Huang is still there.


    "Yes." Wu Jiushan said, "politeness and justice."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The elder Huang Tianjiu suddenly gave out a long laugh.


    "Politely speaking, it can be said that I died. Do you want to be fair?" Elder Huang asked high above.


    Wu Jiushan just answered two words: "yes." White stone white elder''s voice urgently rang up: "Wu Jiu Shan, are you crazy? Who is elder Huang? Is it something you can despise? Apologize to elder Huang quickly. It was you and Wanyan who were wrong. Now elder Huang doesn''t pursue you. Do you want justice? What kind of justice do you want£¿¡±


    "Fair and polite." Wujiushan is still the saying.


    After a pause, he said again, "she doesn''t deserve to die You can''t die


    "But now, he''s dead!" Baishi''s haste is a bad way.


    "So she needs me to do justice for him once." Wu Jiushan said: "elder Baishi, if you still regard me as a member of the anti God League, don''t interfere. This is my elder Huang''s personal resentment."


    "You..."


    "Of course, if you and elder Yue don''t want to quit, you can come here together. I''ll go with Wu Jiushan and then Death without complaint


    "Wu Jiushan, you are looking for death."


    "Come out and kill me if you can."


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    "I know you dare So, come on! " Wu Jiushan word by word, between the lines, has a heart shaking determination.


    As he said.


    Death!


    No complaints!


    Lin Chengfei suddenly raised his head and laughed: "elder Huang, do you really think you are invincible? It''s just an old bastard who lives longer. What''s that? Dare you come out? I''ll give you one hand, and the other hand can still slap you to the Yellow River! "


    "Lin Chengfei..."


    Elder Huang''s voice is very gloomy. He obviously hates Lin Chengfei, much stronger than Wu Jiushan.


    "You killed my son Yifei, and now you dare to appear in front of me?"


    Lin Chengfei disdained to smile and said: "I have killed your son. You are too scared to show your face like a turtle. Do you dare to say that you are not Lao Wang Ba? If you have courage and blood, come out and fight me to the death. "


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    "Your grandfather is here!" Lin Chengfei said, "if you have something to say, don''t always call your grandfather''s name."


    At this time, Baishi didn''t dissuade him. He said in a low voice: "Lin Chengfei, Wu Jiushan, do you really Do you want to make a deathless alliance with me? " "It''s the anti God alliance that wants to live with me forever." Wu Jiushan said without expression.

 Chapter 2370

    "Lin Chengfei, although we had some grudges with you before, you have killed a leader, a deputy leader and a Dharma protector when you come to the United States this time You have almost overthrown the whole power of the anti God League. Aren''t you satisfied? "


    "At the beginning, for no reason, you wanted me to die without a place to die. Now that you are not really destroyed, why should I be satisfied?" Lin Chengfei seriously said: "blood debt, naturally need to use blood to taste."


    "Do you think the three of us will be afraid of you?"


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll never know until I fight." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the purpose of my coming here with the old man is very simple, that is to settle accounts with you, but why do you always talk so much nonsense? Why don''t you just start


    "And why are you two old people talking all the time? There is another What month elder? Isn''t it not here? "


    Since the two men appeared here, most of them were from elder Huang. Elder Bai occasionally made a sound. As for elder Yue, it seems that he doesn''t exist at all, and has no life at all.


    When Lin Chengfei spoke, he had already driven the divine consciousness to the villa.


    It''s just that I don''t know what array is arranged in this villa. It''s all vague from where I see it. I can''t see anything clearly inside. It''s like being alone in the fog.


    Elder Huang once again said: "boy, don''t be arrogant. When the time comes, I will make you cramp and peel your bones, so that your soul will be burned by samadhi''s fire forever, and you can''t live beyond it forever."


    "Old bastard, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t dare to come out." Lin Chengfei said impatiently.


    Huang Chang''s old-fashioned cry kept on, but it happened that there was no half figure running out of the villa.


    And elder Baishi, there was no sound at this time.


    Lin Chengfei turned to Wu Jiushan and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t these three old people get out of this villa? "


    "It shouldn''t be..." Wu Jiushan also had some doubts. He didn''t seem to understand: "they used to appear a lot before!"


    "Did you see them in the days when you were repairing your relationship with them?"


    Wu Jiushan shook his head: "no!"


    Lin Chengfei''s mind moved.


    Then he shook his head and said with a smile, "it seems that we are going to come here for nothing today."


    "Well?" Wu Jiushan''s expression is one coagulation: "you mean, they are not here?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "from what elder Huang said just now, you can tell that he loves his silly son Huang Yifei very much. However, when I killed him at the beginning, elder Huang didn''t react at all. Now he is mad with anger, but he still doesn''t show up. This only shows that..."


    "Not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t." Wu Jiushan flatly said: "they are now trapped in a certain place, or they are doing a very important thing. They have no time to be distracted and can''t get away. That''s why they turn a blind eye to what we have done."


    "No..." "They have no sympathy, they are not blind to me


    Wu Jiushan had a look.


    Come to death, and


    Can''t even see each other''s people?


    He was full of murderous intent and momentum, in an instant, a thousand li, disappeared without a trace.


    But at this moment.


    Suddenly, a dark wind blows across my face.


    Then, a figure appears in front of Lin Chengfei. He holds a big black flag in his hand and waves it. The black wind blows.


    "Lin Chengfei, return my life to Yier."


    The man''s voice was hoarse and roared. As soon as the flag was waved, countless ghosts and ghosts came out of the flag and rushed straight to Lin Chengfei.


    Ghost flag.


    This is the magic weapon of the evil way.


    This kind of thing needs to collect all kinds of ghosts. The more you collect, the better. The stronger the evil spirit and Yin Qi are, the stronger their power will be.


    If you can collect a hundred thousand ghosts, this magic weapon can be regarded as a great success, and it has the power of being unpredictable. Even those who are strong in learning Taoism have to make a detour when they see this flag.


    It''s just that this one in front of me doesn''t seem to be up to that level. There are only three or four thousand horrible spirits in it.


    Even so, Lin Chengfei was startled by the sudden appearance of old Wang Ba: "old Wang Ba, just said you couldn''t get out and couldn''t get away, and jumped out in the twinkling of an eye Is there something wrong with you? If you say hello in advance, you will die! "


    As he spoke, he was not idle. He gently pointed out that a white light flashed by, quickly formed a poem in the air, and then quickly turned into white light, and went straight to the ghosts wrapped by the black wind.


    Wu Jiushan was also on one side of his face. He reached out in the air and a flute appeared in his hand.


    He just flicked his hand on the flute, and then, a very strange and ugly voice turned into waves and kept drifting towards the spirit.


    "Kill, boys, kill for me!"Elder Huang, holding the spirit flag, yelled: "kill them, kill these two damned things. Their cultivation should be enough to make you have a good meal."


    "Evil animal, dare to be presumptuous in front of me."


    Lin Chengfei gave a cold drink, quickly stretched out his hand, squeezed out a drop of blood between himself. The blood was bright red, and automatically soared up in the air, catching up with the white light at an incredible speed. The next moment, he fused with the white light and directly bumped into the ghosts.


    At this time, Yin Ling had heard the business from Wu Jiushan''s Flute, and they were all crying out with their heads covered. They were more and more ferocious, but they were still fierce. Even if there was a mountain or a river in front of them, they would be swallowed up by them in a moment.


    When the spirits pass by, every inch of grass will not grow. Their dead breath can devour all the living creatures in the world Of course, the true Qi of the monks is a great tonic to them.


    However, when the fierce devil was stimulated by the flute, he was suddenly hit by the bloody poem of Lin Chengfei.


    Just for a moment.


    The black wind subsided.


    All the expressions of the spirits also stagnated. The next moment, they disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    The sky was clear and blue again.


    The elder Huang shook his body for a moment and opened his mouth and said, "no How is that possible? My spirit, my spirit


    "Yin, your spirit!" Lin Chengfei scolded: "your grandfather, what I practice is the purest Confucian Haoran Qi, and the blood on my body is the Haoran blood that is cultivated by Haoran Qi. Either of these two things is the nemesis of evil things in the world, not to mention that they are together now Don''t say such a little bit of Yin Ling, you try ten times more? If you can get out, I''ll give you your name, your grandfather! "

 Chapter 2371

    "You..." Huang Chang''s old-fashioned madness is still helpless.


    The spirit flag in his hand turned again, just about to move again, but suddenly, elder Baishi let out a loud drink: "enough, elder Huang, come back quickly."


    "No, I''m not. I''m not. I''m going to kill this kid. I''m going to kill him." Elder Huang looked ferocious and screamed.


    His son died in the hands of Lin Chengfei.


    Yinling flag is also half abandoned in Lin Chengfei''s hands.


    How can he swallow this breath?


    Just, he has not made a response, Lin Chengfei has cold hum, disdain way: "back? Now that you''re out, do you think you can go back? Even if it''s just a distraction, it''s going to go away. "


    Just after the words, Lin Chengfei''s whole body has come to Huang Chang''s body step by step. He claps it with a light palm, but it brings out endless noble Qi.


    The trees around the palm wind belt kept shivering and falling leaves, and then disappeared under the huge pressure.


    A light palm, a light palm.


    Elder Huang''s face changed greatly and he quickly stepped back.


    What appears here is just a wisp of his distraction. He can''t bear Lin Chengfei''s hand, which has gathered most of his power.


    But he miscalculated one thing.


    His strength is not as good as that of Lin Chengfei. In terms of speed, naturally, he is far from Lin Chengfei.


    No matter how fast he hides, how can he avoid Lin Chengfei?


    His body has just begun to move. Lin Chengfei''s palm has been directly patted over, which is right in elder Huang''s chest.


    "Ah..."


    Elder Huang screamed, and then the whole person disappeared without a trace.


    I didn''t even have time to say a cruel word.


    Lin Chengfei patted his palm gently: "if you like, you can be a turtle all your life."


    Wu Jiushan looked at the direction of the villa, and said in a voice: "you elders, are you really not ready to come out to see me?"


    No one spoke any more. Elder Huang disappeared, elder Baishi also disappeared. As for elder Yue, who didn''t appear from beginning to end, he didn''t appear now.


    Lin Chengfei took a look at Wu Jiushan: "are you sure these guys are really the supreme elders? Isn''t it a fake? "


    Wu Jiushan shook his head with a bitter smile.


    He didn''t know what was going on?


    However, in recent years, it is really rare to hear from the three supreme elders. Baishi has appeared several times recently, but he has basically left in public and rarely appeared in public for a long time.


    What are these three people doing?


    Wu Jiushan pointed to the villa: "otherwise, let''s go in and have a look?"


    Lin Chengfei big point its head: "good."


    Then, two people also no longer talk nonsense, raise a foot to kick directly on the gate.


    Boom


    There was a roar, but the gate broke without answering. On the contrary, it sent out a strange red light. A force suddenly rose, and most of their strength disappeared.


    There was only a small amount of Qi left, which made the two doors shake a little.


    Lin Chengfei and Wu Jiushan looked at each other: "this array is quite powerful."


    Wu Jiushan nodded and said, "three elders, Baishi is good at Dan Dao. Elder Yue is good at the way of array. This array must be arranged by elder Yue."


    "What is elder Huang good at?"


    "Fighting and killing." Wu Jiushan said in a deep voice: "among the three elders, this man is also the most effective."


    The three supreme elders have their own strong points.


    Elder Baishi alchemy, in order to quickly improve the cultivation of the people in the anti God alliance.


    The master of the moon array is able to keep his old nest in good condition.


    It''s a perfect match.


    Did the three supreme elders choose this way of cultivation after they took control of the alliance? Or is it because you have mastered this way of cultivation that you come to the mieshen League to be the supreme elder?


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at Wu Jiushan: "I still have to go in and have a look."


    "Do you know the array?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei hesitated and nodded: "do you understand A little bit, just a little bit... "


    "Forget it." Wu Jiushan said: "the moon elder''s array is not only defensive, but also contains unlimited killing opportunities. Our array level is not enough. If we rush in rashly, we may die directly in it."


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    "I still think we should go in and have a look." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I also want to see how strong the moon elder''s array is."


    Wu Jiushan said: "all I know is that there was once a master who was trapped here."


    "And then?""Isn''t that enough?" Wu Jiushan was surprised and said, "this kind of array attainments are enough to be proud of the cultivation world, right?"


    "He is a master of learning Daojing. What''s so strange about him?" Lin Chengfei said: "if his array can kill a higher-level monk with the cultivation of learning Tao, then it will be really powerful."


    "How could that be?" Wu Jiushan said flatly: "no matter how powerful the array is, it can only deal with opponents at the same level. Can you kill people at a higher level? I''ve never seen such a thing


    "Just because you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean you haven''t." Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "I can only say that this kind of array can only deal with opponents in the same realm Not really


    Qingxuan was not very good at array, but in his memory, Lin Chengfei knew that a long time ago, there were many people who were gifted in cultivation and had done a lot of earth shaking things.


    Genius doesn''t just mean that a person''s cultivation speed is fast. Sometimes, in some ways, he is far more than ordinary people. This is the real genius.


    On top of the array, someone once carefully arranged the anti heaven array for half a month based on the cultivation of the Taoist realm, and then fought to the death with an enemy who learned the Taoist realm


    In the end, naturally, the master of array in Wen Daojing won.


    After the news got out, few people cared too much But at that time, people were nervous, but such news was really not worth hearing.


    Isn''t that cross-border killing?


    There are not many people who can do this, but it''s not surprising that there are flowers everywhere.


    But now


    It''s almost impossible to kill people beyond the realm.


    Almost impossible!


    Wu Jiushan was a little dizzy by Lin Chengfei. He shook his head and said, "what do you mean? Do you want to go in? " Lin Chengfei turned around and left: "if you have a chance to come again, you can come again at any time because you are so close."

 Chapter 2372

    Lin Chengfei is not a fool.


    Now that you know that the array here can kill the masters of learning Taoism, why go in?


    He is a Jinshi state, which is equivalent to the state of learning Tao. It is also very dangerous!


    Although I despise the array of the elder of this month, but In a word, his array attainments are better than his.


    Wu Jiushan looked at Lin Chengfei''s back for a moment, then turned to look at the villa. After a dull moment, Lin Chengfei''s figure was about to disappear from his sight.


    This kid!


    Wu Jiushan burst out laughing and quickened his pace.


    This time, the action is a tiger in the head and a snake in the tail.


    When I came here, I was so sad that I didn''t even find the right one.


    When Wu Jiushan came to Mingren hall, he was embarrassed and went directly back to his room, unwilling to communicate with anyone.


    Lin Chengfei looks like he doesn''t care about anything. He sits quietly, not half ashamed of looking forward and backward.


    "Three old men must be studying something shady." Lin Chengfei thought to himself. Moreover, with their accomplishments, they had to cover up. We can imagine how much influence this incident would have if it broke out.


    "But what on earth are they studying?" Lin Chengfei felt his chin and was lost in thought.


    TA TA ta


    Du Xiaomo walked over happily, sat down beside Lin Chengfei, but didn''t nestle in his arms, about 30 cm apart.


    "Brother Lin, when shall we go back to China?"


    "Want to go back?"


    Du Xiaomo was a little embarrassed and said, "well..."


    "It won''t be long. We''ll be back soon." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "but don''t be angry with your parents when you go back this time. They In fact, it''s very good. "


    Du Xiaomo nodded hard: "mm-hmm, I know."


    Lin Chengfei reaches out his hand, rubs her head hard and pours her into his arms by the way.


    "Xiao Mo, after you go back, just move to the capital, OK?"


    Du Xiaomo blushed, but he didn''t struggle. He said in a low voice, "I I haven''t decided yet. "


    "It''s time to make a decision." Lin Chengfei overbearing full said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Du Xiaomo was buried in his arms and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said slowly, "well, I''ll give you two choices One is that you move to the capital, the other is that I move to your home, and you choose for yourself. "


    Du Xiaomo quickly raised his head and shook it hard: "no, no, brother Lin, you can''t live in our house!" "I don''t think it''s right." Lin Chengfei said seriously: "after all, your house is not very big. Your parents and your brother are reluctant to live there. If you and I are included, it''s really inconvenient Besides, the sound insulation of your house is not very good, and it''s not very convenient if we


    do something at night. "


    Du Xiaomo was stunned: "at night What do you do at night


    "Is it surprising that there is something wrong with a single man and a few women sleeping in the same bed?" Lin Chengfei dotes on Du Xiaomo''s face and pinches him. You are such a fool that you can''t understand such a simple reason.


    "Who Who said I want to share a bed with you? "


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "don''t you sleep in a bed? How is that possible? Your parents won''t agree even if they see it! "


    Du Xiaomo''s smiling face collapsed immediately: "brother Lin, don''t tease me, I In my family, it''s impossible to live in the same bed. "


    "Why?"


    "I..."


    Du Xiaomo racked his brains thinking about excuses, suddenly his eyes lit up and said in a hurry: "I''m going to move to the capital. This is it."


    "I know that your favorite is Beijing."


    "I want to live with Mr. Xiao."


    Lin Chengfei cough: "can let you in a villa, even if the same room, too wronged you two."


    "Don''t be aggrieved, don''t be aggrieved, I''ll be satisfied if I have a place to live." Du Xiaomo constantly waved his hand, eager to prove that he really didn''t care: "Xiao and I haven''t seen each other for such a long time, and we have a lot to say."


    "But her bed is small." Lin Chengfei seriously said: "can''t squeeze you two."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can make a shop on the floor." Du Xiaomo said seriously.


    Lin Chengfei finally did not hold back, slapped her head: "little girl, are you deliberately against me?"


    Du Xiaomo said with a smile: "no, brother Lin, don''t do that."


    Lin Chengfei clenched his teeth to himself.


    Don''t let Du Xiaomo get what he wants, otherwise, when will he get what he wants.


    At that time, not only Du Xiaomo can''t eat, but also Xiao Xinran Also become a mirror, want to get close to all have to take advantage of Du Xiaomo go out or take a bath.How can Lin Chengfei dig such a big hole by himself and jump foolishly?


    "We''ll talk about it after we return home." Lin Chengfei said solemnly and asked casually, "are you used to staying here?"


    "Very good. Except for elder martial brother Wu can, lian''er and the old man are very kind to me." Du Xiaomo said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "get along with them for a few days. After returning home, I don''t know if I will have a chance to see them again in my life."


    "Can''t they come back with us?" Du Xiaomo asked with his head up.


    Lin Chengfei pinches the tip of her small nose, and Du Xiaomo wrinkles her nose lovingly, which makes Lin Chengfei laugh.


    "They also want to return home, but what about Mingren hall? Old man, they also have business and career here! " Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "it''s not easy to get rid of these things at the same time." Du Xiaomo nodded clearly, but still said: "although I am not in China, I often see big news on the Internet. Brother Lin, now yixinyuan is becoming more and more popular, and more and more people are willing to turn their eyes to traditional Chinese medicine. It may not be obvious now, but in the future


    ¡­ Chinese medicine is certainly a very powerful profession. At that time, the market of Chinese medicine will not necessarily be smaller than that of Western Medicine... "


    Some uneasy look at Lin Chengfei, see his look as usual, even encourage her to continue to say, Du Xiaomo finally excited. "With more and more traditional Chinese medicine, the practice environment will be better, so why doesn''t Mingren Tang move to Huaxia directly? At this time, the earlier you go back, the more likely it is to make an impression on others, and become a signboard that everyone is willing to recognize in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. The signboard represents reputation. You must know how important reputation is, brother Lin? "

 Chapter 2373

    Lin Chengfei''s face moved and said slowly, "do you mean to let the old man simply go back to China and try to make him stir up the whole Chinese medicine industry?" Du Xiaomo nodded: "yes, some of our education industry, traditional culture has you, although, also because of your existence, let the domestic people have a great change in traditional Chinese medicine, but, after all, it is still different, because, you usually out of treatment, there are many things to do


    ¡­¡±


    Lin Chengfei thinks that it is reasonable and reliable.


    "Of course, the most important thing is whether they are willing or not." Du Xiaomo dragged his chin and said in distress: "since they chose to leave China and come to the United States, there must be their reasons. Even if there are too many benefits to return home, they may not be willing to go back!"


    "I''ll talk about it with the old man some time." Lin Chengfei decidedly decided: "how can we say that they are all Chinese people, and they are always living in a foreign country? When you get old, you always have to go back to your roots. "


    Although I said that, I didn''t have any confidence in my heart.


    Many things can''t be taken for granted.


    A lot of things, but also can not be forced, even if the knife in someone else''s neck, also can not let people change some decisions in the heart.


    Because, when a decision is made, there are countless incentives.


    These reasons may be the scars that can never be smoothed in someone''s heart.


    These scars are more important than life.


    With this idea in mind, when eating, Lin Chengfei would look at Wujiu mountain with strange eyes from time to time. However, the old man didn''t care. He just ate with vegetables as if nothing had happened. He regarded Lin Chengfei''s eyes as nothing.


    But Wu lian''er, with exquisite mind and understanding, asked: "that Dr. Lin, what''s the matter with you? Do you have anything to say? "


    Lin Chengfei coughed and bowed his head to pick up rice: "no, no Eat, eat. "


    Wu lian''er looks puzzled and turns to Du Xiaomo.


    But see Du Xiaomo smile full, enigmatic.


    Wu can is eating, holding a book in his hand, reading a book, and eating with a book. He is really a fool.


    Bookworm.


    On the whole, the result is quite satisfactory to everyone. Wu can looks like he is at least energetic and full of vigor, which is many times better than what he used to look like.


    "When I''m in the corner of the city, I''ll be quiet. Love but not see, scratch the head hesitant. Quiet female its molestation, Yi I Tong tube, Tong tube Wei, said Yi female beauty. You bring me the vanilla from the far places, which is indeed beautiful and precious. The beauty of the bandit girl is the beauty of the beauty. "


    Wu can suddenly read out such a sentence. Besides, the food on the table was shocked and jumped up. He couldn''t help but say: "wonderful, wonderful, the beauty of the bandit girl, the beauty of the beauty, seconds!"


    Wu lian''er blinked and asked, "elder martial brother, what are you talking about?"


    Wu can shook his head for a while, still immersed in the feeling of joy. He never heard of Wu lian''er''s problem.


    Wu lian''er worried: "it''s time to Isn''t reading stupid? "


    Even Wu Jiushan said, "with his temperament, can he become a bookworm?"


    Lin Chengfei was inexplicably showing a smile, praised: "elder martial brother has been infatuated, this life, there will be a great achievement."


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Wu Jiushan asked.


    "Reading is a kind of infatuation, and infatuation has already been planted. In our shushengmen, this is a wonderful state, which has nothing to do with cultivation. However, if you practice the Dharma in this state, you can get twice the result with half the effort, because this state is most in line with the shushengmen Dharma!"


    "How could it be


    Wu Jiushan looks at Wu can with strange eyes.


    He never thought that his silly son would have such a day.


    Does this mean that his achievements may even surpass his own?


    Wu Jiushan also burst out laughing: "crazy is good, crazy is good It would be better if I could be a little more crazy. "


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "no matter how crazy you are, you will become an idiot. Too much is better than too much, old man!"


    Wu Jiushan''s face was fixed with a smile and glared at Lin Chengfei. At this time, Wu can seemed to wake up suddenly, turned to look at Wu lian''er and said with a smile, "lian''er, the poem I just read is a poem named jingnv in the book of songs, which means, quiet girl, how lovely she is. She asked me to come up to the turret of the city, deliberately hiding, and asked me to look for it. I was so anxious that I scratched my ears and scratched my cheeks."


    "The quiet girl is so beautiful. Give me a red tube. The bright red tube has brilliance. I love its bright color."


    "Pick catkin in the countryside and give it to me. Catkin grass is beautiful and precious. It''s not that catkin grass grows well. Beauty gives me a good friendship."


    Wu can directly read out the translation of the song, but Wu lian''er was still at a loss and asked, "elder martial brother This What''s the beauty? "


    "You can''t teach a child." Wu can said angrily: "this poem makes people feel happy when they see it. You can''t extricate yourself from it. You can tell the love between men and women incisively and vividly. You don''t understand its meaning, and you don''t understand its customs? How can you be my younger martial sister? "Wu lian''er looked ashamed and said in a low voice: "elder martial brother, I''m sorry..."


    "That''s all." Wu can waved his hand very generously and said, "read more books in the future. We must not let people say that our Wu family are ignorant. Do you understand?"


    "I see..." Wu lian''er said listlessly.


    The ordinary people with a deep taste of rice, and then eat it again.


    Really crazy!


    After dinner, Du Xiaomo and Wu lianer went to the kitchen to clean up the dishes. Lin Chengfei came to Wu Jiushan and asked in a low voice, "do you see that, old man?"


    "What do you see?" Wu Jiushan asked.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the situation now!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if he is under the guidance of a famous teacher, he can save at least 20 years and become a top monk in the shortest time..."


    "Can''t you?" Wu Jiushan asked again. "Although I''m not a famous teacher, it''s OK to bring a student, just I''m going home soon! " Lin Chengfei shook his head helplessly and said, "once I return home, my elder martial brother is just studying, but he doesn''t have the right skills to help me. He is likely to go crazy Become a real


    dementia. "


    Wu Jiushan''s eyes suddenly deepened. He just looked at Lin Chengfei and said nothing. Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrows and asked, "don''t you believe me, old man?"

 Chapter 2374

    Wu Jiushan still looked at Lin Chengfei and refused to speak.


    Lin Chengfei and he look at each other for a moment, so after two minutes, after all, or Lin Chengfei some guilty cough.


    "Old man, we are all our own people. If you have anything to say, just say it..."


    "Hum!"


    Wu Jiushan snorted heavily: "since you know we are our own people, why can''t we just say something?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei was not angry and said, "I''ve explained everything to you. Do you still think I''m hiding? Or do you think I''m alarmist? Well, just now I didn''t say anything. I don''t care what step elder martial brother can take. "


    "Do you want Wu can to come back with you?" Wu Jiushan asked directly.


    "I still have a lot of things to go in China." Lin Chengfei put out his hand and said, "if elder martial brother wants to really step into the cultivation world, he can only go back with me."


    Anyway, I can''t stay here. If he stays here, he will become a useless person. How to choose? You should think about it yourself.


    Lin Chengfei directly threw this problem to Wu Jiushan.


    But Wu Jiushan still sneered: "Wu can has gone back, so I have to go back with you? Right? "


    Lin Chengfei suddenly got up: "old man, you are far away. I have nothing to do. Why do I have to bind you and me back home? Do I have a motive? Why do you want me to do this? You are wronging me, don''t you know! "


    Wu Jiushan sneered even more, light said: "you and small Mo''s words, I heard all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chengfei sat down.


    I heard that. You said it earlier. Let me explain here for a long time. Isn''t it a shame?


    "Old man, actually..."


    Wu Jiushan waved his hand heavily: "don''t say anything. I''ll go back with you."


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei was stunned.


    Originally, I heard Wu Jiushan say that just now, but I thought it was over. Unexpectedly, he promised to be so thorough in an instant.


    Is the style of painting changing too fast?


    When did the old man become infected with Wu can''s doubi attribute?


    After a long time, Lin Cheng said, "Sir, do you really think about it? Although Huaxia is your hometown, you have been here for so many years. There is no need to... "


    "Do you want me to go back with you?" "Yes, of course. It''s just this..." Lin Chengfei tangled and said: "you promised too fast, I''m not used to it Would you like to change it? That you will not go back, and then after some arduous persuasion, you reluctantly agreed! It''s easy for me to pick up


    too much. "


    Wu Jiushan snorted heavily.


    "Do you think it''s so easy for me to come back with you?" Wu Jiushan said without expression.


    "I knew that." Lin Chengfei said happily: "I know it''s not so easy. Let''s talk about it. What''s your condition? Even if it''s a sea of fire, I''ll recognize it. "


    As long as Wu Jiushan can return home with him, Lin Chengfei will have a firm and powerful ally. At that time, no matter where he goes, he doesn''t need to worry about his future. There are few people who dare to be presumptuous with Wu Jiushan behind him.


    "It won''t do you any harm. I won''t mention this meaningless evil spirit! If you want me to come back with you, you can, but you have to wait until I avenge Wanyan. " Wu Jiushan light said: "surnamed Huang one day does not die, I one day difficult to be safe."


    Lin Chengfei thought, anyway, he was doomed to die together with Huang. Killing him together with the old man was a matter of long planning. This condition is nothing at all!


    He nodded his head and said, "OK, old man, don''t worry. Before leaving the United States, I will kill the old bastard with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia Culture School is really closed.


    This matter has been confirmed by countless Americans.


    Now in the school, the door is closed all day. Every time there is a knock on the door, someone will come out to see the door. He lazily tells them that no matter who they are looking for, they can''t find it here There is no one in the school, no matter the students or the teachers, even the headmaster has left.


    He is the only one left to watch the gate of the whole school!


    At first, some people didn''t believe it and tried to break into the school to have a look But when they really succeeded in breaking into the school and looking around, they didn''t see anyone.


    In the past, the boiling campus is now empty and quiet.


    There is not a bit of popularity.


    After repeated questioning, the people who looked at the gate reluctantly revealed that all the people in the school had already set out for the British Empire. His majesty William sent a message in person and left a piece of land in the imperial capital to build a Chinese culture school there.


    This matter, personally supervised by Princess Sally, must ensure that the scale of Huaxia Culture School does not belong to any famous university in the world today.Although it has not yet been spread, it can be basically determined.


    After hearing the news, a group of Americans left school in a mixed mood, and then the news spread all over the country.


    And then The whole American people are beginning to feel complicated.


    After the complexity, there is endless regret and more anger.


    What we despise is picked up in Great Britain as a treasure The point is that it''s not rubbish, it''s a real treasure.


    That can make them have something like Superman!


    Why did you miss them?


    Later Don''t they have a chance to be like that?


    How did things get to the present step by step?


    Many people focus on Anderson and others as soon as they reflect.


    It''s all these guys who repeatedly instigate people''s hatred towards the Chinese people and the Chinese culture school. That''s why Lin Chengfei announced publicly that he would never open a school in the United States.


    In the end, Huaxia Culture School really closed down.


    From now on, will Chinese people come here to open schools?


    No


    No!


    Even if the U.S. government pays a lot of money, no one will do so.


    It''s not only against Lin Chengfei, but also against hundreds of millions of Chinese people.


    Once anyone reopens a Chinese School in the United States, even if he comes here to be a teacher, he will be despised by the Chinese people and regarded as shameless traitor.


    The mood of the American people is getting more and more excited and anger is becoming more and more difficult to control.


    It doesn''t matter!


    We must severely punish the culprits!


    Whether you are diplomats or not, whether you are presidents or vice presidents of famous universities or not! If we lose something so important, you should pay for it.

 Chapter 2375

    Anderson and Williams and others in the school after the wall, they scattered, back to their own home.


    They know that good days are numbered.


    No one thought that Lin Chengfei''s attitude would be so resolute!


    This is not to leave a way back for them, but also not to leave a way back for himself!


    Cruel!


    Hate!


    But there was nothing to do.


    Now Anderson and others can''t even see Lin Chengfei''s figure. What else can they do?


    But he once went to Mingren hall to find Lin Chengfei several times, but every time, Lin Chengfei refused to see him.


    Anderson, Williams and others know that they are finished.


    Reputation and status are all based on the support of the people. Now that the people do not support them, they can only end up in the street with everyone shouting.


    Williams locked himself in his room for hours.


    Maybe 36, maybe 72


    He didn''t see the time, but he was trying to think about one thing.


    Why did they lose!


    When Lin Chengfei was forced before, from which point of view, they should be the winner. Lin Chengfei is the only one who has no way out, not them.


    Now they are standing on the edge of the cliff.


    His hair was covered, his eyes were red, and he was obviously tired, but no matter what, he couldn''t sleep.


    Every minute, for him, is a very painful suffering, but it happened that he had to bear this pride.


    "No, I must ask Lin Chengfei."


    Williams suddenly sat up from the bed and said to himself firmly, "I want to ask why he can do that kind of thing. It''s unscientific. Human beings are human beings, and their ancestors are evolved from apes. It''s impossible for him to do that kind of thing that God can do."


    He finally plans to go out of his room and villa to ask for justice for himself Or, to find the real reason for failure.


    But he had just put on the shoes that had been dried for a long time, and before he could tie his tie around his neck, he heard a loud noise outside the door.


    That''s footsteps!


    There''s also abuse.


    Very vicious abuse.


    "Williams, you sinner, get out of here."


    "Today, I have to set your house on fire."


    "It''s you who hurt all of us in America and missed the chance to be superman. You should take the responsibility."


    "What is hiding at home? Even if he kowtows in front of the school, let''s go back to his heart. "


    After hearing these sounds, Williams felt dizzy, and finally fainted to the ground.


    Bang


    The sound of breaking the door rang out. Soon, the solid wooden door was trampled. Seeing Williams lying on the ground, a group of people were even more out of breath.


    "How dare you pretend to be dead? Stand up for me, shameless villain. Let''s see your ugly face. "


    "Don''t think you are a man of high prestige, I dare not beat you."


    "High prestige? This sinner of the United States, who has not thrown him into prison, has already taken advantage of him. Does he still want to be respected? Dream


    A group of people swearing, straight up, one foot and another kick in Williams.


    Mr. Williams, who had fainted, woke up again under such inhuman abuse.


    As soon as I had some consciousness, I felt pain all over my body, especially in my chest He can''t wait to faint again.


    "Live Stop it, stop it, or Or I''ll call the police. "


    "Call the police? How dare you call the police? Do you have the face to call the police? "


    Bang Bang


    "I told you to call the police!"


    Bang Bang


    "Immediately kneel at the gate of Mingren hall, pray for Lin Chengfei''s forgiveness and let him reopen the Chinese culture school. Otherwise, we will come to your house and beat you every day."


    "I I''m right. Why Why apologize? " Williams stammered, gasping in pain.


    "I didn''t admit my mistake." Someone yelled directly: "friends, call me to see how long this old thing can last."


    Anderson is much more calm. He doesn''t go out much. He takes a long vacation at work. He stays at home every day, watching the news and TV. He''s still at leisure.


    It''s just


    Leisure life, after all, was broken.


    Countless people rushed into Taijia and beat him. Then they tied him up and came to the gate of Mingren hall.


    Apart from that, all the other people involved in the incident, without exception, were tied up.U.S. officials also know about it, but they still don''t mean to intervene. It seems that even they feel that these bastards have indeed brought great losses to the U.S. and they want to make them more ugly.


    As long as you don''t die, you can make trouble.


    This kind of attitude of inaction encourages the arrogance of troublemakers.


    Williams and Anderson and others, have been thrown to the door of Mingren hall, the three of them have no human form.


    His face was black and blue, his clothes were torn, and he became a sermon. His hair was messy, and his appearance was worse than that of the most miserable beggars.


    Anderson and others are not really kneeling at the door In their state, they can''t get up on their knees. They even twitch when they lie down.


    "Doctor Lin, please come out."


    "The guy who offended you has been brought to justice. Are you satisfied? If we are not satisfied, we will continue to fight. "


    "Just ask you not to leave the United States with your school. We know it''s wrong. We all know it''s wrong."


    "Please don''t abandon us."


    Mingren hall tightly closed the door, no matter how they shout or ask, Leng is a person who comes out to say a word.


    From morning until dark.


    No one came in and out of Mingren hall. Naturally, these people still didn''t see Lin Chengfei.


    Even in the evening, no one left, sincerely waiting at the gate of Mingren hall, hoping Lin Chengfei can give them a reliable word.


    ¡­¡­


    In Mingren hall.


    Du Xiaomo secretly opened a little curtain, looked at the crowd outside, carefully said to Lin Chengfei: "brother Lin, when are you going to let them wait?"


    "Whatever!" Lin Chengfei said lightly: "if they want to wait, let them wait. What''s the relationship with me?"


    "But they are begging you!" "So what?" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "if they ask me, I will agree? If I had done nothing and let them slander me, then I kneel down and beg for mercy. Do you think they will let me go easily? Will it be easy to release Huaxia Culture School? "

 Chapter 2376

    "This..." Du Xiaomo hesitated a little, still shook his head and said: "no!"


    "That''s it." Lin Chengfei said, "I will treat them as they will do to me. It''s fair, isn''t it?"


    Du Xiaomo thought deeply and said: "brother Lin, what you said is reasonable. We should be reasonable, but we can''t just be reasonable. Sometimes, being a gentleman is too subdued, or being a villain, which agrees with our attitude towards life."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Du Xiaomo with a smile: "you say I''m a villain."


    Du Xiaomo quickly shook his head: "no, no, you heard wrong, you must have heard wrong..."


    Lin Chengfei came forward fiercely, hugged Du Xiaomo from behind, and said gently: "you suspect that my ear is wrong, you say, how can I punish you?"


    Du Xiaomo pleaded: "brother Lin, don''t do it. I don''t dare any more."


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson, how can you not dare next time?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, you are my dear little mo after all. How can I be too strict with you?"


    Du Xiaomo relaxed: "that That''s fine, isn''t it? "


    "Of course not!"


    Lin Chengfei directly probes his head, pecks Du Xiaomo''s cheek, squeaks his mouth, and sighs: "really fragrant, how about this punishment? Do you like it very much? "


    Du Xiaomo went from blushing to the root of his ears, lowered his head and murmured: "where is Elder brother Lin, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll... "


    "Next time you keep making mistakes." Lin Chengfei solemnly said: "in this way, I also have a reason to punish you."


    Lin Chengfei let Du Xiaomo go from his arms and said, "those people outside, let them wait all the time."


    Du Xiaomo gave a gentle "um".


    Obviously, I''m not thinking about it anymore.


    "In fact, one of these people is more stupid than the other." Lin Chengfei said with a sneer.


    "Stupid?" Du Xiaomo doesn''t quite understand.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "of course stupid, I just said not to open schools in the United States, but did not say that new schools will reject all American students, right? People from other countries can come to the United States to study. Why can''t they go to other countries? "


    Du Xiaomo looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise and asked, "brother Lin, why?" "I''m not leaving a way out for them, I''m leaving a way out for myself." Lin Chengfei said slowly, "if I really go too far, the U.S. government may not do anything to me, but it will certainly make trouble to the Chinese government. If two countries really fight, China may not be able to get any advantage, and we still have too little time."


    "Then we..."


    "They have been left with the wrong path. It depends on their own choice whether they go or not." Lin Chengfei light said: "the American people have always been arrogant, do not know whether this will be for you nihilistic beautiful" Superman "low noble head." Du Xiaomo looked at Lin Chengfei vaguely: "brother Lin, don''t underestimate the charm you showed that day! No matter what country people, who do not want to travel freely in the sky? Who doesn''t want to wave the golden water into a river to cover the world? Who doesn''t want to have a dragon spinning around him in the middle of his hand? Even if it''s just for these two points, no matter how arrogant people are, they will choose to bow down. "


    Lin Chengfei looked at Du Xiaomo with a smile: "what about you? Have you ever thought about traveling in the sky and writing a river


    "Think about it!" Du Xiaomo said with a smile.


    "How come you never mentioned it?" Lin Chengfei said strangely, "if you want to bring it up, I will definitely teach you!"


    "I know that even if I don''t mention it, you will teach me." Du Xiaomo said softly.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart leaped and began to move again.


    He coughed heavily and kindly reminded: "Xiao Mo, you have made a mistake again. Come and accept my severe punishment."


    "Ah?" Du Xiaomo was still a little nervous, this is the first time, disguised to the heart of elder brother Lin confession.


    What''s brother Lin''s reaction to illusion? I didn''t expect How could he open his mouth and be punished?


    "What''s wrong with me? Why punish me? "


    Du Xiaomo thought about it, but he didn''t know what he was wrong. He said righteously: "don''t try to bully me I''m smart. "


    Lin Chengfei smiles in his heart, but on the surface he says solemnly: "you don''t know where you are wrong?"


    "I don''t know!" Du Xiaomo also nodded solemnly, but soon, he said hastily, "no, no, I''m right. Why should I know what I''m wrong?"


    "Well, since you don''t know, I''ll tell you frankly."


    Looking at Du Lin''s slight cold.


    Du Xiaomo''s heart burst.


    Is Did you really unintentionally say something that hurt brother Lin?


    Otherwise, how could he suddenly become so serious?


    "Lin Brother Lin, don''t be angry. Let me Let me think about it first. " Du Xiaomo stepped back timidly.Lin Chengfei lightly waved his hand and said: "don''t think about it. First accept the punishment, otherwise, I will never forget the damage you caused me today."


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei said it was so serious, Du Xiaomo was extremely afraid that he really annoyed brother Lin.


    She can only choose to step forward, timidly stand in front of Lin Cheng, whispered: "that Well, elder brother Lin, you can punish me as much as you like, but don''t remember my revenge! "


    "Put your head up."


    Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Du Xiaomo slowly raised his head, his body was shaking.


    She didn''t know where she was wrong and why brother Lin was so angry.


    Will elder brother Lin ignore him forever?


    Lin Chengfei with a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, directly bowed his head.


    The lips are imprinted.


    One touch, one minute.


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "well, I forgive you."


    Du Xiaomo was also upset by his kiss. When his face turned red, he asked, "elder brother Lin, what am I doing What''s wrong? "


    Lin Chengfei feigned his anger and said, "you talk to me in love without saying it in advance, which makes my heart ripple. But what can''t you do now? Isn''t that a big mistake? "


    "Love talk?" Du Xiaomo was stunned and wronged: "I don''t have it!"


    "Who said I would teach you even if I didn''t mention it?"


    "I said it."


    "This is the most beautiful love story in the world!" Lin Chengfei said: "if there is no true feelings, how can such words be said?"


    Du Xiaomo thinks he doesn''t know what to say. After a long time, she just licked her lips and said gently: "brother Lin......"

 Chapter 2377

    "Well?" Lin Chengfei asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Du Xiaomo said softly, "I I want to make mistakes


    Lawlessness!


    Lin Chengfei was very angry. He didn''t pay attention to his dignity. If she was allowed to be so arrogant, how could it be?


    She had to be taught a lesson that she would never forget.


    Lin Chengfei immediately gritted his teeth, simple but not rude to Du Xiaomo again, in her ear whispered: "in that case, don''t blame me for this punishment time a little longer."


    A kiss is gone.


    At last, Du Xiaomo''s face became more and more red. He couldn''t get angry, so he pushed Lin Chengfei away: "no, no, no Mr. Xiao will certainly scold me. "


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "don''t worry, now I''m afraid I''m used to it? "


    This sentence says Very shameless.


    Even he himself was a little embarrassed. He gave a smile and a clear cough: "don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you after I return home..."


    "Really?" Du Xiaomo asked pleasantly.


    "Really Lin Chengfei certainly nodded, but added a sentence in his heart. As for whether Ren Hanyu and other people would be embarrassed, I don''t know.


    There is no spring breeze in the room.


    But outside Mingren hall, many people are shivering with cold.


    The longer it takes, the more they shake.


    It''s been a long time since Lin Chengfei showed up. Does that mean that he still refuses to forgive them The United States?


    No!


    They can''t just give up!


    Many people were so cruel in their hearts that they yelled out, "Dr. Lin, how can you accept us again?"


    "Headmaster Lin, we have achieved this step, which is enough to prove our sincerity, right? If you don''t come out again, we really don''t know what to do! "


    "Principal Lin, if you don''t forgive us, I''ll be killed in front of Mingren hall today."


    In order to learn the magical Chinese traditional culture, it''s really Not even the face.


    Even more, some people directly picked up Anderson and others who were dying, slapping their big mouth on their face.


    Anderson, Williams and others have been completely numb. They have no response to this kind of brutal behavior and let them do whatever they want.


    "Good!" Suddenly, another person roared out: "Dr. Lin, since you are not willing to come out, we will continue to fight these bastards who have offended you. If you don''t come out for one minute, I will fight for one minute. If you don''t come out for one hour, I will fight for one hour until they are killed I''ll make amends for you


    Creak


    This person''s voice has just fallen, but the door of Mingren hall, which has been closed tightly, has been pushed open slowly from inside.


    These figures, which the American people have been looking forward to, finally appear in front of them.


    Doctor Lin?


    Or President Lin?


    Or is it Xiaosan, a master of acupuncture and moxibustion?


    His face is still the same as that of master Xiao San, which is totally different from that of Lin Chengfei. But everyone knows that this person is the man who can decide their future.


    "Doctor Lin, are you willing to forgive us at last?"


    Countless faces show surprise smile, and some flattered, maybe they don''t realize, in front of Lin Chengfei, they have unconsciously lowered a head.


    The man who kept beating Anderson and others stopped at this time and looked at Lin Chengfei at a loss: "principal Lin, we We... "


    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Those people suddenly changed their faces: "no Principal Lin, you are very observant. How dare we threaten you? We dare not, really dare not


    "I know you dare not." Lin Chengfei smiles a little, haven''t waited for those people''s mood to relax down, on the voice a turn, light said: "but, you are threatening me!"


    Everyone''s mouth grows up.


    Lin Chengfei continued: "so You shoot them. I watched you shoot them with my own eyes. "


    "Principal Lin..."


    "Don''t call me." With a wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei said, "I''m just coming to have a look. If you go on, just think I don''t exist Of course, if you play hard, maybe I will change my mind, maybe... "


    When he said that, those people stopped.


    "Dr. Lin, how can you accept us again? Before, we really know that we are wrong. " A blonde girl, blinking big eyes, white skin looks crystal clear.


    "Everyone should have a chance to make mistakes. Dr. Lin, we were wrong before. We shouldn''t listen to villains and insult you wantonly. However, we already know we are wrong..." "I''ll forgive you when I know I''m wrong?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "Miss, don''t be so naive, OK? Why do you want to ask me to forgive you when you hurt me? If I don''t do anything, it''s still thatOrdinary acupuncture master, do you think you are wrong? "


    "If I didn''t ascend to the sky step by step, if I didn''t draw a single stroke of stars all over the sky, if I didn''t have a golden dragon galloping in the sky, would you still feel wrong?"


    "Whether you wanted to drive me out of the United States before, or now you want me to go back to school, it''s good for you, but it doesn''t hurt me Who do you think you are? Why do I have to hurt myself again and again? "


    "Go back, all of you."


    Lin Chengfei''s voice was extremely indifferent: "from the moment I decided to close the Huaxia Culture School, I didn''t plan to come back. Chinese traditional culture naturally has its charm. If you don''t want it, other countries will be waiting."


    "Doctor Lin..."


    "Principal Lin, no!"


    "Give us another chance!"


    Lin Chengfei is still indifferent. He doesn''t give them any chance to talk about it. He turns around and goes back to Mingren hall. With a bang, he closes the door.


    Everyone has grown up, but can''t say a word.


    His face was full of gloom.


    Head down, flustered, do not know what to do.


    Really abandoned.


    There''s no room for maneuver!


    Why Why did Lin Chengfei do this to us?


    It''s not fair!


    A wave of anger rose from the bottom of their hearts again.


    Only this time, the anger was not caused by Anderson and others, but by Lin Chengfei.


    We''ve done this. What else do you want? What else do you want us to do!

 Chapter 2378

    "Too much deception! What do you think he is? Why do you look down on us? "


    "Yes, he can''t ignore us so much. He must apologize to us."


    "American officials will not stand by and watch him humiliate us like this."


    One by one, these people were louder and angrier. In the blink of an eye, they apologized to Lin Chengfei instead of asking Lin Chengfei to apologize to them.


    It''s a word, it''s a word.


    "If he looks down on us so much, why do we continue to grovel here?"


    "I''ve had enough. I''m really fed up with it. I''m not willing to bear such humiliation any more. I''ll do whatever I like. Can''t our country survive without him?"


    "Can''t you just fly? What''s the big deal? The science and technology of our country is not necessarily inferior to him! "


    There are endless complaints, and even more people are cursing. The content of the cursing is hard to hear. It''s a match for the shrewd women in the streets of China.


    So


    Just walked back to Mingren hall, Lin Chengfei, who closed the door, appeared in front of everyone again.


    "Is that enough?" Lin Chengfei''s face was expressionless, and his voice was clearly heard by every one of the five or six thousand people present.


    These people, at the moment of seeing Lin Chengfei reappear, had a short silence, and seemed to be embarrassed to continue to scold.


    Just now, I was praying in front of people. In a flash, I scolded people''s ancestors for 18 generations I think it''s a bit unkind!


    Lin Chengfei didn''t show any anger. His expression was flat. No one could see what he was thinking at this time.


    He is used to it.


    This is human nature!


    It''s not just American, it''s everybody.


    When I look down on you, I can belittle you regardless of how you are. I even want to kill you directly.


    When I ask for you, I will consciously forget how much I have done, and naturally ask you to do what is good for them. If I don''t do it, I will be sorry for heaven and earth. My conscience deserves to be broken by heaven!


    Human heart, human nature!


    I''ve already recognized this, but I won''t be angry because of the expected reaction.


    But


    No one can let go of those who curse their mother.


    "What do you want, Lin Fei?" A man with a stiff neck stared at Lin Chengfei angrily and asked aloud, "we beg you so low, but you don''t even look at it. Do you really think we Americans have no temper?"


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei threw it away!


    There is still a distance of more than ten meters between Mingming and this man, but this slap is on his face.


    The man is white originally, this slap goes down, more that bright red slap print highlights incisively and vividly.


    "If you have backbone, who cares..." Lin Chengfei light said: "this slap, hit is you just speak ill."


    Poof


    At this time, the man recovered from his numbness, opened his mouth and vomited all his teeth.


    "This time it''s teeth. Next time it''s tongue."


    With that, Lin Chengfei stopped looking at the man and pointed to the crowd: "you Just now I said that I''m not qualified to be a headmaster because I''m ugly? "


    Pop!


    It''s an understatement.


    In the eyes of these Americans, it seems that Lin Chengfei''s palm just turned a little, and then there was something like slapping on the face.


    More than ten meters away!


    No one knows how he did it. It''s like the legendary supernatural power, isn''t it?


    the man as like as two peas in the left was not able to speak, but his left cheek was high and his teeth were left intact.


    Lin Chengfei did not stop at this point, still pointed to a person: "and you, just like scolding my ancestors?"


    Pop


    It''s still teeth!


    Bang


    This man was more serious than the two men just now. He flew out directly. His whole body twisted several times in the air, and finally landed heavily on the ground.


    "You..."


    "And you are so ugly..."


    "The woman with hair on her mouth and no meat on her chest!"


    Every time Lin Chengfei points to a person, someone will throw him out.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of people were lying on the ground.


    None of these thousands of people dare to speak.


    If Lin Chengfei used the ordinary way of fighting, they would have swarmed in and never allowed him to be so arrogant.


    But what?


    Lin Chengfei''s method is too strange. They can''t think of how he did it.This kind of strange means is no less shocking than Lin Chengfei''s direct flight to the sky.


    After a long time, more than 100 people were slapped in the face by Lin Chengfei.


    "You can continue to scold. Whoever scolds me, I''ll smoke." Lin Chengfei light said: "I would like to see, is your mouth hard, or my hand hard!"


    With that, he turned back to Mingren hall again.


    This time, there was a quiet outside.


    Anger has disappeared from their hearts, leaving only full of shock and horror.


    This Lin Chengfei You really have the ability of God!


    Who''s to blame?


    Who can scold?


    A group of people looked at each other. After a long time, someone sighed heavily and walked away without saying a word.


    Since there is no way, then let''s go!


    What''s the use of staying here?


    I don''t know how long it took for the people gathered here to gradually disperse. In the end, only Anderson and Williams and others were left, lying on the street without any attention.


    It has come to the point where people dislike dogs.


    In the sky, I don''t know when there is a light rain.


    Although the rain was small, it soon wet their lapels.


    Soon became a drowning dog.


    And the gate of Mingren hall is always closed, so turn a blind eye to.


    Lin Chengfei once again in the United States on the hot search, attention beyond the top Hollywood stars.


    Lin Chengfei''s unfeeling, indifference to the United States, so that everyone on this Chinese man, disgusted to the extreme, but no one dares to come to his trouble.


    Even if a person is hateful, but if he still has powerful ability That''s the last person in people''s minds.


    As far away as the capital of the British Empire, his majesty William personally received president Tian, Mr. Wen, Zhang Wenjing and others who went to the capital to build the school from the United States.


    What an honor is it for your majesty to pick up the plane in person? At that time, the entire imperial International Airport was under strict martial law. Under the protection of countless special soldiers, his majesty William took president Tian and others to the top hotels that had been arranged for a long time.

 Chapter 2379

    "Headmaster Tian, I have been waiting for you for many days!" His majesty William has a smile on his face. The more he looks at the Chinese teachers from the United States, the more pleasing they are. Naturally, the smile is all sincere: "I''m looking forward to you at last. If you have any requirements, please tell me, I will never refuse."


    Princess Sally was beside her. Now she was not very interested in school affairs. She said anxiously: "that Dr. Lin, how is he in the United States? Why didn''t I come with you? There are so many people scolding him in the United States. Is he OK? "


    Tian principals and others, though they were so nervous about Princess Sally, Lin felt a little strange. They replied with a smile: "Your Highness, please rest assured, Lin Shen doctor is doing well there. He still has some things to do. After a while, he should come over here and have a look."


    When people give face, they can look up to themselves. However, the status of both sides is here after all. They must not push their noses to face. Otherwise, when people don''t want to give face, they can only show their own shame.


    Principal Tian is much more sophisticated than Mr. Wen and others. She behaves well and speaks well, so most of the time, she is the one who talks.


    Princess Sally looked forward and said, "how long does it take him to finish the work over there?"


    Tian principal looked embarrassed and said, "Princess highness, it''s not that we don''t want to tell you. It''s just that Lin''s work is never reported to us."


    Princess Sally let out a disappointed "Oh".


    His majesty William is far more calm than Princess Sally: "you can stay in the hotel for a few days now. I have found a building. By then, all the teachers can move there and wait for the school to be completed."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    A group of people respectfully said.


    "As for students, you don''t have to worry about it." His majesty William then said: "when the school is completed and officially enrolled, I will transfer a group of students from various colleges and universities, and they are absolutely smart students. In terms of savvy, I will not let you down."


    A group of people were filled with emotion.


    Look at the attitude?


    If you think about what happened in the U.S., it''s just a matter of heaven and earth.


    It''s a brilliant and wise decision to come to the British Empire to develop education! "Please, your majesty." President Tian appreciated Wan Fen and said, "we, as a group, must stick to our posts and teach our students well. In our school, there will never be people who abuse our power and do something for others. Your majesty and Great Britain are worthy of us, and we will certainly be worthy of Great Britain.


    "


    His majesty nodded with a smile and said, "in the future, the education industry of the Empire will rely on you."


    The new school is a piece of land specially granted by the Empire. All the expenses are paid by the Empire. Principal Tian and others just need to be responsible for the specific affairs of the school.


    His majesty William loved Chinese culture so much that it was impossible for the whole empire to have no objection, but he suppressed it with tough means.


    No matter what you say, anyway, I''m just going to let the whole country learn Chinese culture. You can have opinions, you can also say Anyway, I won''t listen!


    His majesty William, who has always been very wise, has suddenly become so determined. Moreover, many people can''t understand that he is going to break the lifeblood of the Empire.


    The culture of a country is the most important thing of the country. If the culture is gone, it is basically equivalent to national subjugation.


    After thinking about it again and again, all the ministers felt that Princess Sally must have done something wrong in the middle. They didn''t know what medicine she had given her majesty, which made her majesty so faint.


    As a result, there are many people in the Empire who talk about Princess Sally, but no one dares to say it in front of his majesty William.


    After his majesty left, Princess Sally stayed.


    "Mr. Zhang, I want to know all the things that Dr. Lin has done in the United States. Can you tell me about it?"


    Princess Sally took Zhang Wenjing''s hand and said eagerly.


    "No problem, of course." Zhang Wenjing also soft smile, she to this gentle and beautiful, and so knowledgeable princess, very good impression.


    ¡­¡­


    "You can say that you have offended the whole United States?" Wu Jiushan helplessly points to Lin Chengfei and says.


    Lin Chengfei is still that light, nothing in the heart.


    "If you offend, you offend. What''s the big deal?"


    "Other Americans have nothing against you Why are you suffering? "


    Lin Chengfei light said: "they offend me, I am not afraid to offend them, so simple."


    Lin Chengfei was slapped wantonly today. It has long been spread all over the place. I don''t know how many people bombard him on the Internet. From today on, maybe Lin Chengfei will have to worry about the rotten eggs coming from every corner when he goes out shopping.Seeing that Du Xiaomo and Wu lianer are worried and looking at themselves, Lin Chengfei smiles and says, "don''t worry, it''s no problem. Anyway, they are going to leave soon. At that time, even if they hate me again, can they still go to Huaxia to beat me?"


    Wu Jiushan frowned and said, "after finishing the work here, you will go back to China?"


    "Back to China, of course." Lin Chengfei asked: "where else can I go?"


    Wu Jiushan patted the table and looked at Lin Chengfei discontentedly: "you sent all the teachers who worked with you to Great Britain, so you left them alone? What if you are bullied at that time? "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "in other countries, I''m not sure, but Great Britain They will definitely be treated as the most distinguished guests. "


    Then he pointed his finger to his nose and said with some satisfaction, "I have acquaintances over there."


    "Acquaintances? Who is it? "


    A beautiful figure suddenly appeared at the door, but Xu Nanfeng ran in with light steps, and asked: "Doctor Lin, do you still know people in Great Britain? Listen to your tone, his status seems not low


    Lin Chengfei said with reserve: "in fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just an ordinary princess."


    Poof


    Wu lian''er couldn''t hold back and spat out a mouthful of tea.


    Du Xiaomo is also staring at Lin Chengfei, silly reaction.


    A princess!


    Is that all?


    That''s a princess with noble status. In your eyes, is it similar to the white-collar workers everywhere on the street? He slowly came to his head and touched it Why are you so shameless when you brag? "

 Chapter 2380

    Lin Chengfei slapped her hand: "little girl, while playing..."


    Xu Nanfeng laughs and turns to Wu can''s room.


    Lin Cheng Fei was stunned for a moment, and turned to ask Wu lian''er: what is she going to do? When was the relationship between elder martial brother and her so good? "


    Wu lian''er said in a low voice: "I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that Miss Xu has become fond of reading recently and shares the same ideals with her elder martial brother. So she often comes to ask her elder martial brother some questions. She has a good understanding and can understand many things at one point."


    Lin Chengfei thinks something is wrong.


    Is there another genius?


    No matter Wu can or Xu Nanfeng, they used to belong to the type who didn''t like reading and wanted to sleep when they saw books.


    But now, one by one, they are more and more intelligent, and the realm of reading is developing rapidly.


    It won''t be long before we need to use words like "learning rich and talented" to describe them.


    But


    Why is that?


    Lin Chengfei does not believe that these two people are just the most suitable people for reading.


    How can such a coincidence happen? All the talents, who are suitable to be the descendants of shushengmen, are met by him!


    He turned his head and watched Xu Nanfeng enter Wu can''s room. Then he closed the door gently. His eyes became more and more curious.


    These two Since reading, I seem to be addicted to other things. I''m not very interested in other things. I''m totally absorbed in all kinds of books.


    All became bookworms.


    Lin Chengfei is thinking about these problems, but a hand is shaking in front of his eyes: "brother Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "nothing I''m glad to see the two of them make such progress all of a sudden I''m glad. "


    Wu Jiushan was about to say something when he suddenly turned his head and looked towards the door.


    Another woman was there.


    It''s silent.


    It''s like she''s standing at the door all the time.


    "Lin Chengfei, come out, I have something to say to you." Ji Huairou pointed to Lin Chengfei and said in a blunt tone.


    Lin Chengfei gives Wu lianer and Du Xiaomo a slightly calm look. He stands up to Ji Huairou and walks out of the room with her.


    "You''ve been more and more haunted recently." Lin Chengfei stretched a waist, light said: "really don''t plan to kill me?"


    Ji Huairou said coldly: "if I remember correctly, I seem to have advised you not to act rashly, and not to be irreconcilable with mieshen League Why don''t you listen? "


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said seriously: "probably because I don''t want to! "


    "No?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said: "yes, I don''t want to go against my own heart. I don''t want to be wronged. I don''t want to face my enemies, but I don''t care. If I do that, it won''t be me, and I''m not qualified to be a descendant of shushengmen So I did it. "


    Because I don''t want to, so I have to do it.


    It''s something that all scholars want to do, not to mention a monk like Lin Chengfei.


    He must act according to his own ideas. In this way, there will be no regret in his heart, and there will be no demons in his heart, which will have an indelible impact on the Tao mind.


    Ji Huairou, regardless of Lin Chengfei''s situation, just coldly said: "good one doesn''t want to, because of these two words, would rather risk her life to provoke people who shouldn''t?"


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "Miss Ji, if I remember correctly, it seems that we are enemies, too? Even if I really want to die by myself, you should applaud and celebrate. Why do you come to remind me so kindly? "


    Ji Huairou took a quick step, Lin Chengfei opened some distance, light said: "your life is mine, you must die in my hand."


    "Then why don''t you do it?"


    "I do it when I want to."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "Miss Ji, I''m afraid you''re too late. I can''t even touch my hair at that time."


    Ji Huairou sniffed and turned his head with disdain: "want to die? How can it be so easy? In this world, as long as I don''t do it, no one can hurt you. "


    Lin Chengfei affectionately unchanged, casually said: "if the people who want to kill me, like you, are from that world?"


    Ji Huairou was suddenly surprised, and her face changed greatly: "impossible, I have already checked. Now there is no one from there except me in this world."


    "Not before, not now, not in the future." Lin Chengfei light said: "you can come, why can''t other people?"


    Ji Huairou no longer had the coldness and indifference she had before. She looked at Lin Chengfei in disbelief: "you What do you know? "


    Lin Chengfei''s enigmatic smile, slowly said: "I know what I should know.""No..."


    Ji Huairou waved her hand and said: "only the three supreme elders of the anti God League know about this. They are now closed. How can they disclose such important information? And it''s still in your asshole''s ear.


    "What about shutting up?" Lin Chengfei said haughtily, "isn''t it possible to be distracted? I met Lao Wang Ba, who was surnamed Huang, and we had a fight, but before we had a good fight, he was killed by me... " "Maybe he felt that he was always dealing with me secretly. He didn''t know when he would be able to avenge his son. He simply brought a magic weapon. Although the weapon was powerful, he couldn''t cross a level and kill me. When the old Wang BA was dying, he said a lot about the anti God alliance."


    Ji Huairou shook her head: "impossible, impossible! They will not be unaware of the seriousness of the incident, and will certainly not leak the information, not to mention to your mortal enemy. "


    Lin Chengfei laughed and stopped talking.


    A pair of you believe it or not, I don''t want to explain again.


    Anyway, it has happened. You don''t believe it. It has nothing to do with me!


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s appearance, Ji Huairou really believed it.


    With elder Huang''s temperament, he said some secrets when he thought he would kill Lin Chengfei, so that Lin Chengfei could not sleep in peace. He wanted to do it.


    but


    It''s too heavy, isn''t it? After a slow breath, Ji Huairou tried to calm her voice: "now that you know everything, you should understand what kind of behemoths you need to face in the future. That kind of power can''t be countered by your cultivation of learning Tao Are you really ready to die before you leave the United States? "

 Chapter 2381

    Lin Chengfei said mysteriously: "who said that if I provoked them, I would die?"


    Suddenly, Ji Huairou began to breathe quickly: "once the people in that world come out, do you think you still have a way to live?"


    Lin Chengfei thought deeply and said slowly, "it turns out that mieshen League has made contact with that world and wants to attract people from that world."


    Ji Huairou was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "thank you for telling me such an important news."


    Ji Huairou suddenly burst into anger in her eyes, and her breath was more rapid than just now.


    "You don''t know anything, you cheat me!" Ji Huairou points at Lin Chengfei and says with gnashing teeth.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no, actually, I still know a lot of things, but I really don''t know about the world."


    Ji Huairou originally belongs to that world, and has a deep relationship with the forces behind the anti God alliance. It is impossible to hide these things from her.


    Lin Chengfei just wanted to see if he could take something out of her mouth. Sure enough


    Unexpectedly, the anti God League has such ambition.


    However, if you deliberately invite people from that world just to kill yourself, isn''t it a bit too inspiring? One Ji Huairou is enough!


    Ji Huairou stares at him fiercely and says, "OK, what you want to do next is whatever you want. Anyway, whether you live or die has nothing to do with me."


    With that, Ji Huairou is about to turn around and leave.


    "Wait..." Lin Chengfei called her in a hurry and said, "how many people will come to the world this time? Anyway, you have already said something. Just tell me all you know. "


    Ji Huairou stares at him and disappears.


    However, her voice is still far away.


    "I advise you to have a good relationship with mieshen league now This is the last time I remind you that everything you do next has nothing to do with me! "


    Lin Chengfei looks up at the sky and shakes his head regretfully.


    "It''s stingy. I know everything, but I don''t want to tell you anything There is no room for moderation between me and mieshen League? It''s going to be a life and death situation. "


    He went back to Mingren hall and told Wu Jiushan the news he got from Ji Huairou.


    Wu Jiushan''s face was solemn: "are you sure you heard me right? Do people in that world really want to come to us through the alliance of extermination? " "No mistake!" Lin Chengfei said softly: "in this way, all the strange behaviors of the three elders can be explained. Why can elder Huang endure his son''s hatred? Why do all three of them want to be turtles even if we kill them


    "Everything is just because they are planning this event. Once there are top experts in that world, then The anti God alliance will no longer have any scruples. It will kill whoever it wants to, and no one will be their enemy! "


    "How much do you know about that world, old man?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously, "isn''t it hard for the top kind of master to come through the array? Two different worlds, after all "Before, it was like this." Wu Jiushan said with a bitter smile: "but now they have been planning for such a long time. Do they just want some unimportant people to come here? There are bound to be high-level people, and the number of experts in that world is beyond our imagination In this way,


    let''s say that the realm of learning Tao, like ours, is a rare existence on our side, standing at the top of the world. However, in that world, there are as many people as a cow''s hair, and the people above the realm of learning Tao are even more unknown. "


    "So there''s no comparison between the two worlds?"


    "So it is


    Lin Chengfei''s right index finger was beating slowly on the table, thinking and wondering: "in this case, people in that world should not look up to us in the secular world, why should we keep in touch with us?"


    Wu Jiushan shook his head: "I''m afraid only they can understand the ideas of big people." "I don''t think those three old guys can attract people on a large scale by any means." Lin Chengfei affirmed: "moreover, the people who appear should have something to do with the anti God alliance. As for other sects in that world, there is no possibility to mix with them


    , so even if there are experts, there won''t be too many."


    Lin Chengfei said that the more likely he felt that his guess was, the more proud he laughed: "in that case, what are we afraid of them doing?"


    "What if the person who comes here is above the realm of learning Tao? It doesn''t need too much. Just one is enough to make us die without a place to die. "


    With a slap, Lin Chengfei clapped his case and suddenly said, "in this case, we won''t let them come."


    "Well?"Lin Chengfei said in a overcast voice, "aren''t those three old guys preparing for the people in that world? This proves that they will not succeed in a short period of time. As long as we find them out and completely disrupt their plans before they succeed, there will be no worries. "


    Wu Jiushan agreed with the idea and nodded: "it''s not bad. It''s just Where shall we find them? "


    Lin Chengfei light said: "or go to their nest to see, distraction generally will not be too far away from the body, since elder Huang''s distraction appeared in front of the villa, then they must also be nearby."


    "Now is the past?"


    "Go


    With these words, Lin Chengfei stood up again and went straight to the outside of Mingren hall.


    It is inferred that the purpose of the anti God alliance is not to let them achieve their wish at all costs.


    Wait all the time. When can I kill elder Huang?


    This time, two people''s action is very fast, all the way, not long after, appeared again in front of the villa.


    A sigh like nothing came to Lin Chengfei''s ears.


    Lin Chengfei knows.


    It was Ji Huairou''s voice. She was very helpless and disappointed that she finally chose to continue to fight against mieshen League.


    Lin Chengfei was unmoved.


    Stance is not something that can be changed if you want to change it. Sometimes, even if the final result is death, you have to firm your faith. He lightly looked at the villa in front of him and felt the waves from the array inside. He opened his mouth and said, "three old bastards, I know you are hiding here. If you know what you are doing, you should quickly roll out and kneel down to apologize to your grandfather!"

 Chapter 2382

    "Only in this way can I let you live. Otherwise, you will wait for me Wait to die


    Lin Chengfei slowly stretched out his hand and pointed to the direction of the villa: "I will one by one I''ll kill you slowly. "


    Wu Jiushan also said: "three elders, since you can hear us, why hide your head and show your tail? Why don''t you come out and have a good fight with us? I just want to avenge Wanyan, no matter life or death! "


    But this time, no matter what Lin Chengfei and Wu Jiushan said, there was no sound. It seemed that the three elders had made up their mind to do their business without any outside interference.


    Lin Chengfei and Wu Jiushan look at each other and nod together.


    "Go ahead!"


    "I''ll come first." Lin Chengfei said, directly toward the door of the villa.


    Wu Jiushan didn''t compete with him.


    Since Lin Chengfei knows the array, even if he doesn''t know too much, he is always better than a man who doesn''t know anything about it.


    The gate is a defensive array.


    There''s a wall of air that seems to be there. If ordinary people come here, the array can''t feel the flow of real Qi in their body, maybe it won''t start at all.


    But if the monks come, they will let the array flow automatically and keep these dangerous guys out.


    After Lin Chengfei pushed the door open, he felt forward carefully in the air.


    "The way of array is mysterious and unpredictable. Elder Yue''s array is full of great power to disturb ghosts and gods." Wu Jiushan said: "unless we find the array eyes, we may break the array. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t even enter the gate."


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head casually and said slowly, "that''s not necessarily true."


    With these words, he had already stretched out his hand and hit a heavy blow in the void.


    Bang


    There was a loud noise.


    Lin Chengfei''s fists collided with the air wall formed by this array, and his voice was deafening, louder than that of a hundred double guns.


    At the end of the crash, it even turned into thunder, rumbling in the air and shaking in the earthquake.


    Even the villa seemed to shake slightly.


    Lin Chengfei shook his wrist: "this first array is not very powerful. You can open it with one punch."


    Ten meetings in one effort!


    There are two ways to crack an array.


    The first one is the most common one. The person who breaks the array directly breaks into the array, finds the eye of the array and destroys it. No matter how powerful the array is, it will disappear directly.


    There is a second one.


    It''s just like Lin Chengfei''s now brutal and powerful direct attack array, as long as the strength is stronger and greater than the array The array will also use up all energy and disappear automatically.


    Lin Chengfei hit it just right.


    With the rapid fading of a white light, this first defensive array has been broken.


    "Old man, this first array is not difficult or dangerous. Pure smash is designed to resist outsiders. Then, the second array must be attack array." Lin Chengfei said softly, "be careful."


    Wu Jiushan nodded his understanding.


    The person who can break the first array is definitely not an ordinary monk and deserves to be taken seriously by elder Yue.


    The second array, of course, requires all kinds of murders and fierce attacks, so that those who intrude here will not die.


    Every time Lin Chengfei takes a step forward, Wu Jiushan will surely fall on Lin Chengfei''s footprints without any deviation. Only in this way can he ensure that a certain array will not be suddenly triggered.


    "There are only a few types of attack arrays The array is based on the five elements. The people who attack are just these five elements. "


    "There are not many kinds, but After all, there are strengths and weaknesses! "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "no matter how strong elder Yue is, he is not beyond the realm of learning Tao. As long as he is still in this realm, he is not as terrible as you think."


    Just talking


    All of a sudden, in front of Lin Chengfei, there is a fire dragon. Without any sign, he opens his mouth burning red flame and thinks that Lin Chengfei swallows it.


    Lin Chengfei is also frightened by the sudden appearance of the scene. He jumps back quickly. At the same time, Li Bai''s pen strokes in the air.


    A blue ice Phoenix directly bravely bumps into the fire dragon.


    Bang


    There was another loud noise.


    Then the ice Phoenix and the fire dragon disappeared together in the sky, as if they had never appeared.


    Lin Chengfei felt numb: "this is too cruel My Phoenix, just died with it? "


    Wu Jiushan didn''t feel very well either. He was worried and said: "this first array is really powerful. It''s just a dragon, which is comparable to the full attack of the middle-term masters of the Taoist realm Why don''t we go back first and work out the Countermeasures before we come back? "Lin Chengfei glanced at him and said helplessly: "Sir, this is just the beginning. Do you want to retreat?"


    "I''m afraid of death..." Wu Jiushan said lightly.


    Lin Chengfei said: "how old are you To live a day is to earn a day. What are you afraid of dying for? "


    Wu Jiushan said: "I''m a monk. I''m not as bad as you said If I hadn''t been killed by a master, I would have lived 1500 years even if I had no further improvement in my cultivation. "


    "Then you can''t say that you are afraid of death? Even if you think so in your heart, you can''t say it. " Lin Chengfei said: "look at me, I have never said the word fear! If you don''t want life, you can''t lose face. "


    Wu Jiushan then said, "what I''m afraid of is that I can''t get revenge for Wanyan."


    Lin Chengfei was silent.


    Wanyan has become an obsession in the old man''s heart. If he can''t get revenge for Wanyan, he will live in endless pain from now on, not to mention that his cultivation is difficult to protect. If he disorganizes his mind, he may go into the devil and die.


    "Don''t worry." After a long time, Lin Chengfei said: "today, we can certainly find out elder Huang. What did he do to you at the beginning, what did you do to him? Let him taste that life is not like death, and then cut him off with a knife. "


    Wu Jiushan nodded silently.


    Also thought of the heart of the euphemism, even the interest of speaking are not.


    This villa is not an ordinary villa, at least, in addition to those villas, there is a very long distance from the gate to the villa.


    On both sides of the road, there is also a fresh smell of grass and wild flowers.


    "Incense!"


    Wu Jiushan said flatly: "just, how do you think the taste is so familiar?"


    With a faint smile and a wave of big sleeves, the gusts of wind began to destroy them.


    Then the fragrance disappeared. Lin Chengfei waited for a moment in the same place. When Wu Jiushan came not far behind him, he asked: "old man, this fragrance is poison!"

 Chapter 2383

    "Poison?"


    Wu Jiushan was suddenly surprised. He frowned and thought about it for a moment. He shook his head and said, "it''s impossible Don''t forget, I''m also a traditional Chinese medicine. If it''s poison, I can''t distinguish it. "


    No matter how I smell it, I think it''s a common fragrance of flowers and plants. How can it be poison?


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei suddenly regained his mind and put out his hand on Wu Jiushan''s chest.


    Poof


    Wu Jiushan didn''t want to be on guard against Lin Chengfei. He had no chance to hide.


    Wujiushan spits out a lot of blood.


    Fortunately, after Lin Chengfei finished the fight, the whole person had already hid to one side, and the blood could not be stained on him.


    "What color is your blood, old man?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Wu Jiushan was hit with chest pain. He wanted to get angry, but he didn''t say a word.


    There is no need for Lin Chengfei to ask questions. He has long noticed that there is something wrong with his state.


    The blood is black!


    It''s black. It''s pure black.


    "This What''s going on? " Wu Jiushan exclaimed in a startled voice.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you are poisoned!"


    It is because of poisoning that the blood turns black.


    In such a short period of time, the toxicity spread to the whole body. What a fierce toxicity!


    After a long time, Wu Jiushan accepted this fact. He kept shaking his head and said, "I didn''t expect that I had been practicing medicine for half my life. I thought my medical skills were peerless. Only the name of a miracle doctor could match my medical skills. But now, I really have a long way to go with you."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "in fact, at the beginning, I just thought that it was a common fragrance of flowers and plants, but later, I found something different."


    "Oh? What is it? " Wu Jiushan asked strangely.


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "juexingcao and youlanhua!"


    Wu Jiushan was surprised.


    Both Juexin grass and Youlan flower are poisons. Generally speaking, if you want to poison people, no matter it is Juexin grass or Youlan flower, even the monks have to die.


    But


    It must be in the case that the poisoned people really eat juexingcao and youlanhua.


    And Juexin grass and Youlan flower, once put together, their respective odors will gather in the air, forming a very spicy taste.


    People who smell this smell will not even know that they are poisoned when they are poisoned.


    When the poison goes into the bone marrow and is completely hopeless, it will die directly Not even a chance to say a last word.


    Wu Jiushan sighed heavily and said to Lin Chengfei, "thank you..."


    Lin chengfeihun didn''t care and said, "you don''t have to be so polite to me Now the most important thing for us is how to get to the front of the villa. "


    Any small means will make Lin Chengfei scared.


    This time, the boat won''t capsize in the sewer. Is it really killed?


    If he can, he really wants to leave here and go back to Huaxia.


    Unfortunately, there is no turning back!


    Now that we are here, we should stick to it.


    Wu Jiushan said ruefully, "the elder of the moon is indeed the elder of the moon. If you don''t make a sound, you can let the things in this big array abuse us wantonly."


    The location of the villa is getting closer and closer, and Lin Chengfei is a little relaxed.


    A fire dragon, a poison.


    This is a very terrible thing, there should be no more abnormal than this, right?


    But just at this time, at the foot of Wujiu mountain, a vine suddenly sprang out and strangled his bare feet.


    As if the vine had eyes, it tied Wu Jiushan''s legs firmly in an instant. Wu Jiushan was furious and waved his sword down.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, with bursts of sword roaring, cutting directly to the vine.


    "Evil animal, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    With a loud drink, the sword Qi had fallen on the vine.


    Click


    The vine was broken, but the one tied to Wu Jiushan''s leg was still more and more tight, as if he wanted to cut off Wu Jiushan''s leg directly.


    Wu Jiushan looks shy and angry. Raising his hand is another sword.


    Sword Qi cuts the vine again But Wu Jiushan suddenly felt his neck tight again, and a vine appeared without a sound, which directly strangled his neck.


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath and goes forward without hesitation. He grabs the vine and has a light in his hand.


    Whoosh


    The vine, which had been strangling Wu Jiushan''s neck, suddenly lost its ferocity. Like a snake, it quickly faded away and wanted to go into the garden.


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "come and go as you like? I''ll have to ask if I agree firstHe took a random step forward, already in the little garden, and reached for it.


    The vine was directly in his hands.


    "I''ll avenge you, old man!"


    Then he grabbed the vine''s hand and pulled it up.


    The dust is flying.


    Like a giant dragon born, the vines soared up, and they were all pulled out by him. After jumping into the air, Lin Chengfei sighed.


    Click


    Also don''t know Lin Chengfei used what means, this vine inch inch inch fracture, sparse fall to the ground.


    "It''s just a monster. I dare to come out to die even if I can''t smell the Taoist realm?" Lin Chengfei gave a faint smile and threw the remaining cane to Wu Jiushan: "old man, this is the best medicine."


    Wu Jiushan didn''t want to joke with Lin Chengfei. He said with a heavy look: "you just said that most of the five elements contain the wisdom of gold, wood, water, fire and earth Now that fire and wood have been seen, what will be next? "


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "Earth..."


    As soon as the words fell, he suddenly raised his foot and stamped heavily on the ground.


    The earth cracked without warning, not big or small, just enough for one person to fall The crack is so deep that you can''t see it at all.


    If anyone really falls in, it''s impossible to climb out again in his life.


    "Above!"


    Lin Chengfei drank directly. Wu Jiushan nodded and stepped out. He was already 30 meters above.


    He can only stay at this height. After all, it''s still within the array. It''s not so easy for him to get out of the array.


    Lin Chengfei also flies to Wu can''s side. Unexpectedly, he just stops his body. Behind him, a sword stabs him.


    Go straight to the back of Lin Chengfei''s head.


    "Come on!" Lin Chengfei scolded and roared directly: "this man named Yue is so insidious that he put several attack methods together!"

 Chapter 2384

    With a big wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei was like a meteor, hiding to one side.


    Wujiushan is in the same danger.


    Because the sword coming out of the sky is not a sword!


    A sword rain appeared from the sky without any sign, dense, like raindrops, constantly appeared, all aimed at Lin Chengfei and Wu Jiushan.


    Lin Chengfei scolded heavily.


    It''s no wonder that this month''s elder''s array claims to be able to kill all the masters of learning Taoism. The power of each sword is almost equal to the full force of ordinary learning Taoism. Now the rain of Swords is endless. Even ten masters of learning Taoism can''t stop it!


    Above is the sword rain, below is the abyss.


    What''s more terrifying is that at first I didn''t think there was anything in the abyss, but later, in the abyss, there was a terrible suction, constantly pulling people down.


    The lower you go, the greater the suction. If you fall directly on the horizontal plane, it is estimated that Lin Chengfei and Wu Jiushan will fall directly in


    Lin Chengfei kept dodging from left to right, a sword light rowed his skirt, and then dodged.


    Lin Chengfei cried at the top of his voice, "old man, do you want to find a way? If we go on like this, we will be consumed sooner or later! "


    Wu Jiushan''s accomplishments are lower than Lin Chengfei''s. at this time, his condition is not as good as Lin Chengfei''s, and he has been cut several wounds.


    "My accomplishments are not as high as yours! You don''t know the array as well Wu Jiushan roared, "now you want me to do something?"


    Lin Chengfei felt very ashamed.


    Ask yourself It seems that it is not authentic.


    He thought while avoiding the sword rain.


    The suction on the ground is getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid they can''t sustain the sword rain. They will be sucked into the abyss.


    Suddenly!


    He suddenly clenched his teeth, reached out and grabbed in the void, a Book suddenly appeared in front of him.


    On the cover of the book, there are two big words.


    The book of songs!


    This is not the real book of songs, but Lin Chengfei created it out of thin air by taking the true Qi as the body and the book of songs as the form.


    As soon as the book of songs appeared, it was scattered and directly turned into pieces of white paper.


    On the white paper, it was a poem.


    Poetry in the book of songs.


    "Open it for me!"


    Lin Chengfei yelled. The white paper with poems directly wrapped Lin Chengfei. The light of the sword bumped on the white paper one by one. The roar could not be heard, but it could not hurt Lin Chengfei any more.


    Lin Chengfei was finally able to breathe for a moment. He pinched a few fingers slightly, and a book appeared again in the air.


    There are also two big characters on the books.


    Songs of Chu!


    This book of songs of Chu soon spread out, and flew to Wujiu mountain, like Lin Chengfei, to protect Wujiu mountain.


    Wu Jiushan then took a heavy breath. He flashed forward and came to Lin Chengfei in the face of countless sword rain. He complained: "you have this ability. You have used it early. How many injuries have I suffered?"


    Wrapped by the songs of Chu in the book of songs, Lin Chengfei and Wu Jiushan seem to be in two separate worlds. No matter how fierce and fierce the sword rain is, they can no longer bring any harm.


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "old man It''s not a long-term plan to be a shrinking turtle. We still have to find a way to get out of here. "


    Wu Jiushan said heavily: "I can''t help it!"


    I can''t help it. You have to think for yourself!


    Wu Jiushan''s attitude made Lin Chengfei jump: "old man, you can''t be so bad!"


    "I really can''t help it." Wu Jiushan said directly: "I can only kill people!"


    Lin Chengfei has a headache and covers his head.


    It is said that there is an old man in the family, if there is a treasure But when it comes to yourself, how can it not work?


    It''s all up to you.


    "I''ve got to break it." Lin Chengfei said: "the array keeps on, the sword rain keeps on, and the suction on the ground will be bigger and bigger Old man named Yue, you''d better not let me find you, or I''ll have to settle this account with you. "


    He moved and flew straight ahead.


    Want to leave this space full of sword rain, direct impulse villa door.


    But


    With the operation of the array, the place they are in has become an independent small world. At a glance, the endless sword rain is endless, and the ground is ugly black holes.


    Can''t get out!


    Lin Chengfei''s body is in the air.


    He murmured: "gold, wood, water, fire and earth Fire dragon is fire, rattan is wood, ground is earth, sword light is gold It''s only water. Fortunately, the attack array of water attribute hasn''t worked yet, otherwise we''ll have a double whammy. "The voice just dropped.


    There was a loud sound of water.


    The sound came from the ground. Lin Chengfei looked down.


    But on the ground, waves of water rose directly. As the waves swayed, transparent soldiers with bows and arrows looked up at themselves.


    "Crow mouth


    Wu Jiushan angrily scolded: "now it''s really a double whammy. What should we do?"


    Lin Chengfei also thinks that his mouth should brush his teeth more and say what he says The broom star doesn''t speak as accurately as he does, does he?


    Soldiers and generals are all made of water, expressionless and rigid.


    The bows and arrows in their hands are also made of water. One by one, drops of water are falling on the ground.


    At this time, the countless generals had raised their heads, raised their bows and arrows, and shot at Lin Chengfei and Wu Jiushan.


    "Sword light can''t help us. Can these things be stronger than sword light?" Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth!


    "Won''t your paper lose its function when it comes to water?" Wu Jiushan said coldly.


    Lin Chengfei was stunned.


    All things grow and conquer each other.


    Lin Chengfei''s paper is extremely rigid, even if it is countless sword light that can be compared with the impact of learning the Taoist realm, he still can''t help it.


    However, paper is naturally afraid of water!


    Even if the paper around Lin Chengfei and Wu Jiushan is not ordinary paper, it is formed by genuine Qi, but the water is not ordinary water.


    When paper meets water, it is doomed to break up.


    Lin Chengfei''s face turned purple in an instant.


    "These bastards don''t want to give us any chance to survive!"


    Lin Chengfei hurled a curse, and he had already mentioned Li Bai''s pen in his hand.


    "If you can''t escape, fight!" Lin Chengfei opened his mouth and said, "I don''t believe that your broken array is really an iron wall!" With that, the pen in his hand began to wave.

 Chapter 2385

    "Pale, clear, luteal, soft in nature, sparse in feeling, far away, only fragrant. Why light blue and light red? It''s the first-class flower. "


    "Mei Ding is jealous, chrysanthemum should be ashamed, and the painting should be opened to crown the Mid Autumn Festival. The poet can be merciless and think about why he didn''t get it back then. "


    One stroke makes a poem.


    Li Qingzhao''s "the Partridge Sky. Osmanthus".


    Light yellow osmanthus, not bright, but light body. In the quiet place, it doesn''t attract people''s attention, only leaves people fragrance. There is no need to have the red and blue color of famous flowers. Osmanthus fragrans is light and fragrant, which should be the best.


    Plum blossom must be jealous, chrysanthemum should be ashamed. Osmanthus fragrans is the first flower in autumn. It''s a pity that Qu Yuan didn''t know much about Osmanthus fragrans. Otherwise, he praised so many flowers in Lisao, why didn''t he mention osmanthus?


    Countless sweet scented osmanthus, as if sensing Lin Chengfei''s anger at this time, did not come gracefully, suddenly appeared, and went directly to the soldiers made of water on the ground.


    Osmanthus is not floating, but flying.


    Flying fast. And still in the air, showing a strange shape, blink of an eye, came to those soldiers.


    Lin Chengfei snorted coldly: "I see how long you can last."


    The nib of the pen moves to make another song.


    Then, the real Qi in Lin Chengfei''s body seemed to be thrown out and sent out.


    Every time the true Qi is spread, a poem or a word will appear. After it appears, the essence of the poem will be volatilized incisively and vividly.


    Some attack the generals, some block the endless sword light, and some rush directly into the boundless abyss.


    "You are crazy!"


    Wu Jiushan exclaimed: "the best way to solve this problem is to find a way to break the array. It''s against the array When will it take


    "Since the array can''t be broken, just break it!" Lin Chengfei said coldly: "to maintain an array, you need all kinds of natural resources and local treasures. Every time an array is activated, you need to consume the aura of natural resources and local treasures I''d like to see how long they can hold on to this thing! "


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly asked, "old man, didn''t you just say you can''t help it?"


    Wu Jiushan was embarrassed and annoyed: "my way is not what you just said?"


    Just now, Lin Chengfei did say that if you want to break the battle, you must find the eye of the battle.


    No matter how dangerous the current situation is, it will disappear into the invisible.


    "Now I''ve changed the way!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "so, old man, you should change your thoughts to conform to the trend of the times."


    Wu Jiushan immediately speechless: "anyway, I don''t care about anything, and I will die together when I die."


    Lin Chengfei gave him a silent look.


    This has not seen the main, will die?


    Lin Chengfei really doubts how these old people cultivate their hearts. Shouldn''t real monks be indomitable and never give in until the last moment?


    Why is master Wu so fragile?


    The roar is heard all the time.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what he had done and what the effect was, but he just vaguely It doesn''t seem to work.


    And those water arrows had already landed on the paper around him and Wu Jiushan.


    The resistance of paper is also getting weaker and weaker.


    Before long, it will disappear completely. At that time, Lin Chengfei and Wu Jiushan will be hunted down again.


    Lin Chengfei stamped his feet anxiously in the air. "Elder Yue, if he is really cunning and shameless, how can he arrange the array like this? This is not to give people a way to live No wonder you say that his array can kill the master of learning Taoism. If it goes on like this, we will both die here, and we will add a lot to the glory of the old man. "


    "It''s really hard to be a stepping stone for others." Wu Jiushan also said with dullness.


    This array is one after another. If you are not careful, you will die without a place to bury yourself.


    Even though they have been careful not to be careless, they still have to face this desperate situation.


    Time goes by, ten minutes go by.


    The protection ability of the book of songs and the songs of Chu is getting weaker and weaker, and they are about to disappear. They will start their journey of escape again


    But all of a sudden.


    No matter Lin Chengfei or Wu Jiushan, they all feel the light pressure around them.


    Then the endless sword light disappeared and the sky was clear again.


    At this time, the water on the ground turned into ordinary water, and the water returned to the abyss at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    And then


    The abyss was closed, and the earth was flat. There was no longer the terrible appearance before.


    "Eh..." Lin Chengfei said in a startled voice: "what''s the situation?"Wu Jiushan also doubted and said, "is there any conspiracy?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be I think it''s more like the treasures of maintaining the array. The energy is exhausted. "


    Any array needs the support of natural resources and local treasures with spiritual power.


    The more powerful an array is, the more terrifying the resources it consumes.


    Judging from the three attack arrays of sword light, abyss and Marines opened at the same time just now The amount of energy they need to consume is a terrible number.


    Now it''s very hard to hold on for ten minutes.


    It is also natural that the array will disappear when the energy is exhausted.


    When Lin Chengfei reaches for his hand, the book of songs and the songs of Chu gather together again. He grabs them in his hand. When Lin Chengfei pinches them, the two books disappear out of thin air.


    "I''ll go down and have a look."


    Lin Chengfei said, the body has been straight down.


    Wujiushan is still in the sky and has not moved.


    To see the situation on the ground is dangerous!


    But just because of the danger, we can''t go down together.


    One man''s accident is better than two men''s total annihilation.


    If Lin Chengfei didn''t say he wanted to go down just now, Wu Jiushan himself would take the initiative to go down to the ground to check the situation.


    Lin Chengfei''s feet fell on the ground without any abnormality.


    Even when he looked up, he could see the villa not far away.


    is as like as two peas.


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his eyes and said with some doubts: "it''s so simple, it''s broken? Isn''t this a mirage? "


    After a serious look, he still didn''t find anything fishy. Then he waved to Wu Jiushan in the air and said, "master, come down first."


    Whoosh


    A silver flash, wujiushan has appeared in Lin Chengfei side.


    Feeling the familiar down-to-earth feeling, Wu Jiushan showed a smile: "really broken? It''s an array that elder Yue worked hard to develop. That''s it We broke it? " Lin Chengfei was not angry and said, "if you break it, it will break. Isn''t it an array? If you really kill elder Huang, it''s worth exciting and celebrating. "

 Chapter 2386

    Wu Jiushan is still very happy, happy no nose no eyes, expert image destroyed.


    Perhaps, he has regarded Lin Chengfei as a real equal, and he is qualified to be his friend!


    In front of friends, there is no need to pretend indifference, and there is no need to hold on to airs all the time, for fear that the younger generation will advance by an inch.


    "This is elder Yue''s array. As long as you know elder Yue, who can''t say that he''s the top three masters of Taoism?"


    "So what?"


    "Now break his array and prove that we are better than him!" Wu Jiushan touched the beard on his chin seriously and said, "now that Yuechang is a magic weapon for protecting his body, we beat him like a dog in the water, which shows that we are basically invincible in learning Taoism."


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with a headache.


    "Old man, when did you dare to be interested in the best in the world?"


    "Always interested, just can''t do it." Wu Jiushan said: "however, it''s enough to make us famous in the whole monastic world that we can break the array of elder Yue..."


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "old man, there is a saying. I don''t know if it should be said or not."


    Wujiushan heroic ganyun, a big hand waved: "say!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "Sir, have you made any contribution since the formation appeared?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Jiushan shook his head with a look.


    Lin Chengfei asked again, "well Master, have you ever given me a useful idea since the formation appeared? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Jiushan''s face was stiff, but he still shook his head.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and then asked, "well Sir, did you break up the last array? "


    Wu Jiushan still shakes his head.


    "That''s it." Lin Chengfei put out his hand and said, "old man, you didn''t help me from the beginning to the end. At the end, how nice of you to take advantage of the broken array?"


    "I The two of us are together. "


    Wu Jiushan thought for a long time and finally came up with such a reason.


    We are together!


    We are teammates, no matter who broke the array, we should have part of the credit of our teammates It doesn''t matter if the teammate is a pig or not, and it doesn''t matter if the teammate is a waste.


    Anyway, due credit must be given.


    This is Wu Jiushan''s attitude,


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "Sir, this is your mistake Who said that a team must come together? "


    "You What does that mean? " "It''s a split, of course." Lin Chengfei burst out laughing: "old man, this array disappeared by ourselves. Neither of us has made much effort. So, it''s just that we two spared no effort to break through the array and escape from the heaven."


    Wu Jiushan looked at Lin Chengfei admiringly and nodded: "it''s a good idea."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "we''ll talk about these things later Go to the villa first and see if the real opponents are all here. "


    Just pushed open the door of the villa, a feeling of extreme cold came.


    However, in addition to the feeling of yin and cold, Lin Chengfei did not find anything.


    Lin Chengfei''s divine sense has been quickly swept in the villa, but no one has seen it.


    "Those three guys ran away?" Lin Chengfei said angrily, "we''ve come here so hard that we want to settle accounts with Huang Maybe now we need to add the one named Yue Now you can''t even see them? If it comes out, I''m afraid we''ll be laughed off by others! "


    Wu Jiushan looked at the layout of the room, but suddenly his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He pulled up the corner of his mouth with a cold smile.


    "Three elders!" Wu Jiushan suddenly said in a deep voice: "Doctor Lin and I have passed the test before you. Now we can always show up?"


    Lin Chengfei immediately understood the meaning of wujiushan dialect.


    These three old guys must be here.


    However, the place should be hidden by something, even the monk''s divine consciousness can not be explored.


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "I know you''re here, Yellow Bastard. Get out of here and serve me. I may spare you once, but if you don''t know how to praise me Don''t blame me for being cruel


    "Is elder Huang afraid?" Wu Jiushan continued.


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "I''m absolutely afraid. Otherwise, we''re all in their house now. Why can''t we see anyone? Turtle, I didn''t expect that the famous three elders of mieshen League would be so weak! "


    "Why don''t we set fire to this place."Up to now, Wu Jiushan has an idea and tirelessly persuades Lin Chengfei to destroy it.


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei snapped his fingers and said happily, "OK, sir, you are in charge of it. I''ll help you."


    "Save people? Save who? " Wu Jiushan doesn''t quite understand.


    "Of course, it''s the others in the villa. Our goal is just the three old guys." Lin Chengfei''s voice suddenly became much louder: "just kill these three guys. As for the others, just let them go and save them. We There will be no killing of innocent people. "


    Still no one showed up.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed.


    Is there really no one in this villa?


    Wu Jiushan nodded and said, "I''ll count to three. They are lucky to be able to escape within three seconds. But if they stay in this villa, they are our enemies. We don''t mind using any means to deal with them. I hope you can think about it clearly."


    As they spoke, they walked upstairs.


    The upstairs is empty, too.


    In such a big villa, there are only two uninvited guests, Lin Chengfei and Wu Jiushan.


    Besides, it''s really empty.


    Lin Chengfei casually sat down on the sofa, looked at Wu Jiushan and asked, "what can I do, old man?"


    Wu Jiushan said in a deep voice: "I can only find Slowly, there is no shortcut However, I believe that the three of them must still be around here. They can''t go far. "


    "Let''s just walk around." Lin Chengfei stands up and jumps directly from the second floor to the ground.


    He looked up at the villa, opened his mouth and swore. "A group of tortoise bastards, I thought you were some heroes. It turned out that you were just a group of all tortoises. Since you have the courage to fight against me, come out and fight with me quickly!"

 Chapter 2387

    Lin Chengfei scolds, but at this moment, Wu Jiushan has quietly come to him. Without saying a word, he directly smashes at the door of the villa.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head in surprise: "this is..."


    Wu Jiushan said with no expression: "since they are not here, there is no need for the villa to stay."


    Tough enough!


    Lin Chengfei silently extended his thumb.


    He didn''t think of such a cruel method. He didn''t think that Wu Jiushan was so merciless.


    However, it is understandable to think that his beloved died in the hands of elder Huang.


    This deep hatred, no matter what means, is not excessive.


    So Lin Chengfei also raised his hand to the villa.


    Without the array blessing, the villa is just an ordinary villa. Although it''s just an ordinary villa without any pattern, it''s enough to make the villa crumble and collapse at any time.


    After that, Lin Chengfei hesitated: "is it really not too much for us to do this?"


    "When they were going to kill us, did they think it was too much?"


    "No!"


    With these two words, Lin Chengfei understood that since both of them have not died, no matter what they do now, it is natural.


    The enemy!


    It''s natural to kill you. What''s killing your house?


    "Go on."


    Lin Chengfei yelled very happily, raised his hand at will, and gave another hand to the villa.


    The whole villa on the second floor has started to fall like a yellow flower in the wind. It may disappear at any time.


    Wu Jiushan was about to move on. After destroying the villa completely, suddenly, in their ears, there was a roar full of anger: "you that ''s going too far! Too much deception! I really don''t think the three of us can deal with you? "


    It''s elder Huang''s voice.


    Lin Chengfei and Wu Jiushan look at each other, and they both see a deep surprise from each other''s eyes.


    Here we go!


    Did you really come? As if he had been given a few injections of chicken blood in an instant, Lin Chengfei cheered up and yelled: "yes, we are not afraid of you three old trash. What can you do? The old bastard surnamed Huang, if he really has the ability, get out quickly. Don''t always hide behind his back and yell, come out and let me hit you


    head and blood? "


    Wujiushan is light said: "sure enough, the three elders, or in this villa." "This time, see how long you can hide!" Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice and pointed to the villa that was about to collapse: "if I guess correctly, the place you are hiding now has been integrated with the villa. The villa is there, and no one can find you, but if the villa is collapsed


    ..." There''s no place for you! You tell me, am I right or wrong? "


    Whoosh


    There was a flash of light in front of him, and a figure fell directly in front of Lin Chengfei like a meteor.


    He looked about seventy years old, but he was quite straight, with a angry face and white skin.


    "Boy, Wu Jiushan, I''d like to see where you dare to challenge me again and again." Elder Huang''s eyes gradually swept over Lin Chengfei and Wu Jiushan, and his voice said coldly.


    This is elder Huang.


    and Lin Chengfei were as like as two peas before.


    When Wu Jiushan saw this man, his eyes turned red and his voice became hoarse: "elder Huang, you are willing to show up at last!"


    Elder Huang squinted at him and said faintly, "so, your time of death is coming."


    He casually pointed to Lin Chengfei: "and you Now that I''m forced to go through the customs, let''s count the old and the new together. "


    "Just what I want." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "but you think you can deal with us by yourself? Elder Baishi and elder Yue Are they still trying to open up an array to attract people from that world? "


    Huang Chang''s face was startled. He yelled: "shut up, boy. What''s this world and that world? The three of us are just concentrating on closing the door. That''s why we let the two of you be arrogant for such a long time. "


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and smiles, but he doesn''t care. He says casually, "it doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. Anyway, you can''t succeed."


    With that, he turned and looked at Wu Jiushan: "together?"


    Wu Jiushan gritted his teeth and said with a smile: "OK, let''s go together."


    As soon as the word "Shang" fell, his whole body rushed over like a sword.


    Rush to elder Huang.


    He has endured for so many years, but now he doesn''t want to endure any more.


    Not for a minute and a half!


    He just wanted to rush up and kill the man to avenge his gentle words No matter it''s life or death, there will be no regret.At this moment, he had been waiting for a long time, and his heart could not help but be excited. His face was strangely red. When he grasped in the air, a long sword appeared in his hand. With his waving, the air around him began to make strange sounds.


    Bang Bang


    It''s like setting off firecrackers.


    Lin Chengfei also moved at this time.


    Together, we have to keep in sync.


    He took the pen in his hand, and after drawing it, a huge black bow appeared. With the sound of whoosh, the long arrow in the bow shot straight to the center of elder Huang''s forehead.


    Huang Changlao''s face was a little heavy, but he still didn''t pay much attention to it.


    He has been studying Taoism for many years. He has a great skill and has a unique advantage in fighting and killing.


    Facing the joint killing of Lin Chengfei and Wu Jiushan, he just pointed up.


    Suddenly a flag appeared around his body.


    looks as like as two peas, but the Yin Qi is much stronger than the former banner.


    Wujiushan''s long sword came, but it was directly wrapped by a piece of black fog rushing out of the Yinling flag. In the countless shrill cries, a huge force surrounded wujiushan.


    Those ghosts want to swallow wujiushan directly.


    Lin Chengfei''s situation is similar. The Yin spirit of the Yin spirit flag likes to devour everything, especially things like Qi.


    The huge arrow was soon swallowed up. These spirits turned around and surrounded Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said in a deep voice: "this flag Why is it so much more powerful than the one before


    "Nonsense!" Elder Huang said coldly, "this is the real spirit flag. It has already gathered 100000 spirits, and 100000 spirits have gathered to form a main spirit You''ll soon be able to see for yourself how powerful it is! "

 Chapter 2388

    Lin Chengfei laughed and said calmly, "I really think you can make a big climate by relying on these evil spirits and ghosts?"


    "You can try it."


    Wu Jiushan didn''t say a word. He turned around the black air and rushed to elder Huang again.


    Elder Huang disdained to smile. He pointed at Wujiu mountain, and there was a big black air coming to Wujiu mountain.


    Wu Jiushan can''t get close to elder Huang at all.


    Lin Chengfei''s fingers are light and his body is full of noble Qi.


    Over the years, elder Huang has spent almost all his time and energy on refining the spirit flag because he can''t get an inch into his cultivation. In order to collect 100000 spirits, he has spent too much time.


    However, the results are also very gratifying!


    The power of Yinling flag is very powerful. Ordinary masters of learning Taoism can''t get close to him, so they are directly engulfed by his Yinling flag.


    He is very satisfied with it.


    Among the three supreme elders, he is the most powerful!


    The reason lies in this spirit flag. "Wu Jiushan, you hated me for decades because of your polite words." Elder Huang said faintly: "but I want to tell you, you are too stupid. If you don''t betray the alliance of exterminating the gods, how much better is the cultivation association than it is now? You should not hold a grudge against me, deny Today will not be the end of death


    "Old man, today, I will kill you." "It''s up to you?" Elder Huang said with disdain, "I just hate that I''m too soft hearted. I didn''t let that Wanyan die on the spot. I gave her a few years to live on, and even asked her to give you a son Ha ha, that slut, I let my daughter-in-law not do it, but to hook up with you, such a fool,


    , who is also a man without eyes. "


    Wu Jiushan listened to his eyes and yelled, "shut up


    He would like to rush to Huang Chang''s body and fight with him with all his strength.


    It''s just


    The reality is that he can''t even get rid of the black air, and the ghost is still eating the real air in his body.


    His momentum is more and more prosperous, and his killing intention is more and more strong. However, the strength of the whole person is declining.


    Elder Huang turned to look at Lin Chengfei again: "and you. Originally, there were some small grudges between mieshenmeng and you, but you dare to kill my son Yifei. Today, I need to put your soul away and let you be in the midst of a hundred thousand ghosts, suffering from the torment of soul biting day and night."


    "Little grudge?" Lin Chengfei laughed: "you want to kill me again and again, this is also a small grudge? You and I now take your head, and then say sorry to you, let you forgive me, do you want to? "


    Elder Huang said in a low voice, "why not If I have the ability, you can take it. "


    "Then how about I take you this spirit flag directly, and then apologize to you, or let you forgive me?"


    Huang Chang''s face sank, and he said in a gloomy voice, "who dares to fight my spirit flag, I will make him die!"


    "Why isn''t it so generous now?" Lin Chengfei laughed and pointed at elder Huang, but his voice suddenly changed without any emotion: "since you care so much about this broken flag, then I Just destroy it first. "


    With that, he had no further delay.


    Palm in the waist of a grasp, a gold paper, appeared in his hands.


    It''s the piece of paper I got in the Chen family.


    The golden paper flew into the air, and Li Bai''s pen seemed to have a spirit to follow. With Lin Chengfei''s idea floating, Li Bai''s pen quickly carved lines on the golden paper.


    The golden paper itself is a magic weapon.


    Lin Chengfei still doesn''t know what stage Li Bai''s pen belongs to. Anyway, it has been very easy to use since he was a weak child.


    It seems that with the improvement of his cultivation, this pen has become more powerful.


    "Although the tortoise lives long, it still has time. When the snake rides in the fog, it turns out to be dust. The old man is full of ambition. In his old age, the martyrs were full of ambition. The period of surplus and contraction is not only in the sky. A happy life will last forever. I''m very lucky to sing for my ambition. "


    Cao Cao''s "although the turtle lives", almost half a breath on the golden paper.


    And this poem, just on the paper, stopped for a moment, then quickly scattered.


    The tortoise, which has always been huge, suddenly appeared before the black fog.


    A Teng snake was beside the tortoise, flying in the air.


    Teng snake, also known as flying snake, is a kind of snake that can fly through the clouds, and it is also a kind of immortal beast.


    At the same time, a very ordinary looking old horse is also stretching its hooves and scurrying in the air.


    An old man with a resolute look and a battle robe, with his hands behind him, looked at all this lightly.


    Four very different species appear at the same time, but in them, there is one thing in common.Momentum.


    The noble and healthy spirit almost soared to the sky.


    As soon as Huang Chang''s face changed, he suddenly cheered, "holy gate of books! Lin Chengfei, you are really a member of shushengmen. "


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes: "I thought you knew that long ago."


    With these words, he pointed to the Yinling flag in elder Huang''s hand.


    Whether it''s a tortoise or a Teng snake, or an old horse or a general, they all rushed to the Yinling flag in an instant.


    All the black air that was close to them disappeared in countless shrill cries.


    No matter what it is, it can''t get close to them at all.


    It is precisely because of this, they have no obstacles, a moment later, they have arrived in front of Huang Chang.


    Ignoring elder Huang, they just rushed to the spirit flag, and the spirit in the spirit flag seemed to feel the danger of death, and even kept shaking.


    "Make it, make it for me!"


    Huang Chang roared out in a rage.


    He kept commanding the Yinling flag to meet the enemy. However, at this time, the Yinling flag directly broke away from his control and fled to the sky.


    If the magic weapon has spirit, it will have its own consciousness.


    In particular, the spirit consciousness in the spirit flag is a guy who has devoured 100000 ghosts. He is also a smart guy. He knows that he can''t be the opponent of the four monsters. He is simply judged to be the master and runs away first.


    Tortoise Teng snake, etc., directly chased him to fly out.


    Moreover, the speed is many times faster than the Yinling flag.


    The moment elder Huang got rid of Yinling banner, he was dumbfounded.


    He couldn''t believe that the magic weapon made by his own animals would not listen to his control.


    It''s impossible!


    But Lin Chengfei''s hateful voice has spread to his ears: "elder Huang? Now what do you think? "

 Chapter 2389

    Elder Huang''s mind finally turns around at this time. He suddenly turns to look at Lin Chengfei.


    "What despicable method did you use, my spirit flag? How could you be scared out of your courage?"


    He asked harshly, gathering all the resentment on Lin Chengfei.


    Before meeting Lin Chengfei, this situation never happened.


    Only him! Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I can''t blame you. I can only blame your broken flag for being too timid. You see, my spell hasn''t touched it yet. It''s like a rabbit running away Elder Huang, don''t be too sad, isn''t it a flag? Just run away and refine one more


    Oh, by the way, you may not have a chance to practice any more. "


    "He has no chance."


    Wu Jiushan, with a little ruddy complexion, finally came to the opposite of elder Huang and said coldly, "today, he will surely die."


    "It''s up to you Even if there is no spirit flag, I will take your life! "


    As soon as elder Huang finished his sentence, he suddenly turned red and gave a puff.


    A big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Yinling banner What happened to my spirit flag? "


    He suddenly looked up at the sky.


    However, at this moment, where is the shadow of the spirit flag?


    "Of course not." Lin Chengfei kindly answered his question.


    "No No way Elder Huang said flatly, "that''s the flag of the spirits that gathered together 100000 spirits, Dacheng. How can it be How could it be gone? "


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes: "no matter whether it''s possible or not, you still don''t know if it''s gone?"


    Yinling flag is made by elder Huang himself. It is also his own magic weapon. It is closely related to elder Huang.


    The Yinling flag was completely destroyed, and there were no more than one hundred thousand ghosts in it. Elder Huang himself suffered a lot of damage. His body and mind were far from the peak.


    Elder Huang still kept shaking his head, his face was unbelievable: "it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible, how can the spirit flag be destroyed like this? That''s my hard work for decades! "


    "Even you are dying Do I have time to love a broken flag? " Lin Chengfei said: "old bastard, are you sure you don''t want to call elder Bai and elder Yue out?"


    Elder Huang suddenly raised his head and yelled: "it''s you It''s you who destroyed my spirit flag. I''m going to break you to pieces, and I''m going to send you to the hell of the 18th floor, so that you can''t live beyond your life! "


    Lin Chengfei mouth skin pull, skin smile meat don''t smile: "you come!"


    Come if you can.


    Wu Jiushan''s sword moved.


    In eight directions, there were eight swords smashed to death, each of which trembled at the tip of the sword, ready to move towards elder Huang.


    "Old man, give me a gentle order!"


    With the roar of Wu Jiushan, your eight swords moved at the same time.


    With the supreme intention of killing, they all come to elder Huang.


    Elder Huang was also very angry at this time. Although he was injured a lot, he was also a real practitioner of learning Tao. It was not so easy to kill him.


    Of course, it''s only based on In this case, Jiuwu is only one person.


    Now there''s another Lin Chengfei who''s watching.


    And Lin Chengfei''s realm of learning Tao is not the ordinary realm of learning Tao.


    He has also killed several opponents in the same realm.


    Therefore, after Lin Chengfei''s hand, elder Huang had no other way to go except to die.


    "Old man, I''ll block the old man''s retreat for you. You can kill him!" Lin Chengfei says to Wu Jiushan that he uses his magic directly, and all the retreats of elder Huang are blocked.


    Elder Huang has no chance to escape.


    At this moment, Wu Jiushan had already been occupied by the intention of killing. His eyes were red. In his mind, there was only one sentence echoing back and forth.


    Kill!


    Kill him!


    Do kill him!


    His momentum is more and more fierce. At this moment, the real Qi that has just been devoured seems to return to his body again. Every time he makes a move, it is bound to embarrass elder Huang.


    Elder Huang is more and more guilty.


    After a few moves with Wu Jiushan, he knew that Wu Jiushan was not the place where he could crush him to death.


    He really could have died by Wu Jiushan''s sword.


    So


    The anger caused by the destruction of Yinling flag was gradually replaced by the fear of being killed immediately.


    One is more and more fierce, the other is more and more empty


    Nature is fierce, more and more take the upper hand, guilty people They usually die very quickly.


    Whoosh


    Wujiu mountain is like a sword fairy in the world. He controls eight long swords at the same time, whistling back and forth in the air. After once again rowing on elder Huang''s face, elder Huang really collapsed."Stop it, wujiushan, stop it!"


    Wu Jiushan would not listen to what he said. When he pinched his fingers slightly, another sword flowed under elder Huang''s ribs, leaving a deep wound and blood flowing.


    At this moment, there are many wounds on elder Huang''s body. He seems to have become a bloody man. He is not only embarrassed, but also ferocious!


    "Stop, I told you to stop!"


    Elder Huang yelled again.


    Wujiushan is another sword.


    This time, it directly penetrated elder Huang''s chest.


    Elder Huang''s body suddenly stagnated, and blood overflowed from his mouth.


    Obviously, this sword has hurt his internal organs.


    "At the beginning, when you hurt me, I told you to stop." Wu Jiushan said without expression: "but, your hand, there is no stagnation!"


    Elder Huang said immediately, "I can tell you the real secret of the Alliance You let me go now, and I can tell you a lot. "


    "Not interested."


    "Don''t you want to know where Wanyan comes from? You don''t want to know why I had to let Yifei use euphemism at the beginning? "


    Wu Jiushan''s action, with a little pause, obviously this turn words let him a little hesitant for a moment.


    However, he still shook his head heavily: "not interested."


    Then another sword penetrated elder Huang''s chest again.


    "Now, I just want revenge."


    "I can tell you a big secret, which can save your lives As long as you let me go, you can save yourself, even your relatives around you! It''s a good deal. Do you do it or not? "


    Wu Jiushan still did not hesitate: "no interest."


    Poof


    A sword penetrated elder Huang''s thigh.


    Elder Huang Putong half knelt on the ground.


    Knowing that Wu Jiushan was out of business, he quickly turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei.


    "Lin Chengfei, you You don''t want to know anything? You''re not afraid to die one day? I''m not being alarmist. "


    disappointed him as like as two peas. "No interest!"

 Chapter 2390

    "You You will regret it, you will regret it


    Huang elder roared, because of despair, even with a little cry, but more is endless resentment. "You don''t know how terrible the secret is. If you had been on guard, you might have escaped." Elder Huang cried out: "however, if you are still ignorant when this day comes, there will be only one way to die. Not only you, but all people in this world will die! All will die


    Lin Chengfei frowns slightly. Now elder Huang doesn''t look like he can tell a lie.


    Is


    Is there any plan to destroy heaven and earth in the anti God League?


    Their biggest plan is to attract a few experts from that world as helpers?


    Or


    In fact, the helpers they attract are not to deal with the enemy, but to deal with the people in the world?


    People from all countries in the world?


    Lin Chengfei took a cool breath and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    He thought this idea was ridiculous, because he couldn''t find any reason to do it.


    How much hatred do you have to have with the world before you think about destroying the whole world?


    He wanted to ask again, but seeing Wu Jiushan''s murderous eyes, he immediately put down his mind.


    Forget it!


    There should be a chance in the future. Now, Wu Jiushan must kill the elder Huang himself.


    Otherwise, it may become Wu Jiushan''s inextricable knot. In the future, not to mention his accomplishments, he will never be able to advance in an inch, and even be in danger of being possessed.


    How terrible is it for a monk to be possessed Lin Chengfei had never met him, but he knew something from his memory.


    It''s light to talk nonsense and do things wrong. What''s more, it''s bloodthirsty. It''s killing innocent people indiscriminately. One day, it''s going to go against the current and kill itself


    Anyway, there is no ending that looks slightly better.


    Wu Jiushan cheered coldly: "elder Huang, at the moment when you killed Wanyan, I''m afraid you will never think that one day, you will die in my hands in this way, right?"


    "Do you know that you are more embarrassed than a dog now? Do you know that the way you begged for mercy just now is worse than a dog!"


    After scolding these two sentences, Wu Jiushan seemed to be happy a lot and raised his head to laugh.


    "Dog, you are a dog, mad dog!" Wu Jiushan pointed to the scarred elder Huang and said, "today, I''ll kill your mad dog!"


    Elder Huang didn''t want to scold the past at all.


    There are more and more sword injuries on the body. The Qi and strength of the whole body are passing away at a very terrible speed.


    Now, he was almost out of strength to stand up.


    "Wu Jiushan, stop it. Stop it. Listen to me." Elder Huang said in a hurry: "at the beginning, he said politely..."


    "Shut up


    Wu Jiushan suddenly yelled: "you don''t deserve to mention the euphemistic name, you don''t deserve it!"


    "I want to tell you that euphemism comes from that..."


    "You die for me!"


    Wu Jiushan didn''t wait for him to finish, but he had already raised his sword and stabbed at elder Huang''s eyebrow.


    Poof


    All the voices stopped abruptly.


    The long sword pierced into elder Huang''s head, and the tip of the sword came out from the back of his head.


    Elder Huang''s eyes widened. At the moment of his death, I''m afraid he couldn''t believe that he was really dead.


    Being disturbed by a sword also means that his divine consciousness dissipates at this moment.


    The ghost didn''t even have time to fly out of his body and died directly in his body.


    He''s dead to the core.


    Death is crisp.


    Wu Jiushan holds a sword in his hand and stares at elder Huang''s kneeling body. His body trembles and tears flow in his eyes.


    I haven''t been able to say a word for a long time.


    It seems that even he didn''t believe it. The bastard he wanted to kill when he was eating, sleeping and dreaming, really died in his hands.


    In the blink of an eye, ten minutes passed.


    Wu Jiushan suddenly looked up and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    "Dead Dead, the old man is dead, the old man is dead at last


    Laughter continued for a long time, he turned his head, some not sure to look at Lin Chengfei asked: "he is really dead, right?"


    Lin Chengfei said, "yes, he''s really dead, sir. Why do you say that politely Revenge


    "Yes, I have revenge. I have revenge for Wanyan."


    Wu Jiushan wept with joy. At this moment, there was a smile on his face, but the tears kept flowing down, sobbing.Laughing and crying, or crying and laughing?


    Maybe


    It doesn''t make any difference!


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what to say, so he could only accompany Wu Jiushan all the time and watch the old man express his inner feelings.


    The long cherished wish of many years was finally fulfilled.


    Some gaffes are also human.


    I don''t know how long it took Wu Jiushan to calm down. He took back his sword and took a cold look at elder Huang''s body.


    "You killed Wanyan. Now I''ll kill you. Don''t feel aggrieved. After all, you''ve lived decades longer than Wanyan."


    He said coldly, and suddenly turned to look at Lin Chengfei.


    "Doctor Lin..."


    "Well?"


    Wu Jiushan bowed respectfully and seriously, reached out and bowed to the end!


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Chengfei fled.


    He also saluted and said: "don''t be so kind, old man. If you don''t tell me that you are kind to me, let''s fight against the anti God alliance. We are like-minded and come to kill elder Huang together. Since we have revenge for you, it''s also revenge for me!"


    "Thank you anyway." Wu Jiushan said with emotion: "if you didn''t break his spirit flag, I would not have killed him. I''m afraid that if you still touch his hair today, it will become the ghost in his hands."


    "I That''s to say, to join in the fun. " Lin Chengfei said with a dry smile: "in fact, the spirit flag is not so powerful. After you find the right way, it''s easy to destroy it."


    Wu Jiushan laughed and said no.


    Obviously, I think Lin Chengfei is just modest.


    Suddenly, Wu Jiushan seemed to think of something and scratched his head: "by the way, what did he say just now?"


    "Well?" "What do you say?" asked Lin Chengfei


    "Elder Huang seemed to have something to say before he died." Wu Jiushan frowned and said, "I was so angry that I just wanted to kill him quickly. I didn''t care what he said, but now I think about it..." "It''s that Wanyan is from that... " Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously: "he said half of this sentence, but it should be said that euphemism comes from that world!"

 Chapter 2391

    Wu Jiushan instinctively shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Wan Yan and I have known each other since we were young. We grew up together. Later, by chance, we set foot on the road of practice together and became a monk together. Her talent is higher than mine, and she has become the leader of the anti God alliance step by step..."


    Lin Chengfei doubted: "so Before you met Wanyan? Have you known each other since you were born? "


    Wu Jiushan still shook his head: "that''s not true. We were all orphans. When we were young, we knew each other when we were living on the streets and cheating."


    "So, you don''t know the real identity of Wanyan?"


    Wu Jiushan stopped talking.


    Strictly speaking, he really does not know the identity of Wanyan Zhenzheng.


    It doesn''t rule out the possibility that she comes from another world.


    However, the people in that world, one by one, are full of arrogance. Who is so pitiful as Wanyan?


    After a while, he said firmly: "no matter who she is, her hatred must be avenged, anyway, she is my gentle words."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, the revenge has been avenged. That''s the most important thing."


    With a smile on his mouth, Wu Jiushan slowly looked up to the sky and said, "I''ve done it for decades! I hope you can close your eyes when you are in heaven. "


    Lin Chengfei thinks something is wrong: "elder Huang has come out. Why, the other two haven''t appeared yet?"


    Wu Jiushan finally woke up from the ecstasy of revenge and looked up at the dilapidated villa: "they must be hiding here, but where are they hiding..."


    Lin Chengfei faintly smile: "no matter where they are hiding, they must be very concerned about this villa. As long as we destroy it, we don''t believe that the two old bastards can still sit."


    With these words, he raised his hand again and patted directly at the wall.


    Boom


    A sharp sound completely broke out, and the villa shook and collapsed.


    However, even if it is already like this, the figure of elder Bai Changlao and elder Yue still does not appear.


    As if they were not here, they were silent and indifferent to the death of elder Huang.


    Lin Chengfei said softly, "aren''t they arranging the array? Why hasn''t there been any movement so far? " "Unless They are not with elder Huang Elder Huang alone controls one corner of the array in this villa, while elder Bai and elder Yue control the array together in other places. Now, it''s the critical moment to launch the array, so,


    now that elder Huang is dead, they don''t realize it Or they don''t care about elder Huang. "


    Lin Chengfei exclaimed: "how to say that they are all old friends for decades? Do you want to be so cruel? "


    "Do you really think they are good friends? Each of the three supreme elders represents an interest group. Although they belong to the same organization, they have done a lot of things to fight against each other. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded gently: "in that case Then can we use the alienator? "


    "How can we alienate when we can''t even see people?"


    "Don''t you know elder Baishi very well? At the beginning, he advised you not to fight against mieshen League. Is there always a way to get in touch with him? " Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Elder Baishi, on the whole, is pretty good. At least, he looks very good. Lin Chengfei thinks that if he can be brought to his own camp, things will be easier to do next.


    Just kill the ghost moon elder.


    "Do you really think elder Baishi''s heart is so unstable that he will fall to us for no reason?"


    Lin Chengfei pinched his chin and said seriously: "anyone can be drawn in. The key is to see if our chips are big enough..."


    Wu Jiushan felt that this sentence was quite reasonable, but he shook his head and said, "it''s still that sentence. The key is that we can''t even find his people."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "there''s always a way to get him out."


    As soon as he finished his sentence, he suddenly raised his head to the sky and yelled: "elder Baishi, how about showing up? I know you can hear it. "


    The sound is rolling to the sky and reverberating over the whole city.


    Wu Jiushan looks at him like an idiot. It seems that Lin Chengfei does this kind of thing It''s very humiliating.


    Since they are hiding, it is proved that they are hiding from everyone and doing shady things. If you shout out so loudly, it is proved that you can''t find them?


    Since they can''t find it, why do they want to jump out by themselves? But Lin Chengfei didn''t like it, and continued to shout: "elder Bai, elder Huang is dead. Before he died, he made a lot of things about you, saying that you are a hypocrite, that you are shameless and shameless, and that you hook up with big girls and little wives in the street all day, and that you have nothing to do but peep at people''s baths.


    he also hook up with brothers and wives, saying that heaven and earth do not allow you, and that sooner or later you will be punished by heaven It''s thunder. " "Anyway, I don''t believe these things. In a fit of anger, I''ll kill him. But I don''t believe it. It doesn''t mean that other people don''t believe it. At that time, if this kind of thing comes to the ears of other people in the religious circle, how much will it affect your reputation Elder Bai, come on, old TaoistCome out, let''s discuss what to do! "


    Wu Jiushan was dumbfounded.


    I just don''t think the whole brain is enough.


    Did elder Huang say that?


    Why He doesn''t remember a word? Lin Chengfei continued tirelessly: "you old man, don''t take it seriously. This reputation is still very important to us monks. Think about it, at that time, everyone who meets you will smile on the surface, turn around and curse you as an old rascal. Can you stand it


    "Maybe there will be fairies and chivalrous women who claim to be just. They will come to you to subdue the demons and subdue the demons. At that time, all the fairies in the world will fight against you. Can you stand it? That''s the end of your womanhood


    "Is elder Huang vicious? How can you even use such vicious means? I don''t know what you think. Anyway, if it''s on me, I can''t bear it. I''ll find elder Huang''s ancestor and kill him for 18 generations. Only in this way can I get rid of my evil spirit. "


    Wu Jiushan made a stop gesture.


    Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously: "old man? What''s up? Am I right? I know, killing my ancestors It''s not very compassionate, but elder Huang is really so hateful I just want to hear that they are wronged by elder Bai. "


    "Shut up, yellow mouthed child, don''t talk nonsense." As soon as Lin Chengfei''s words came to the ground, a voice full of anger exploded in the sky!

 Chapter 2392

    Wu Jiushan was stunned: "still Did you really come out? "


    Let''s put an end to the rumor, elder Xilin, but you should know how to come out


    The voice said coldly: "boy, don''t think I don''t know. You are talking nonsense about everything. Although elder Huang is not very good, he can''t do such things as humiliating people''s reputation behind his back."


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "believe it or not, anyway, that''s what he said. If you don''t care, I can''t help it. Let these rumors go with the wind. At that time, you''ll become a hooligan in the religious circle. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance."


    "Shut up."


    Elder Baishi was very angry and laughed: "boy, are you going to take such remarks for a walk to the world of cultivation? Is it you who make me a street mouse? "


    Lin Chengfei blinked and looked up at the sky with an innocent face: "master, you have to say that, I can''t But is there a difference? "


    No matter whether elder Huang has said those words or not, in short, such rumors will spread to other people''s ears. You are doomed to become a shameless bastard.


    So


    It doesn''t seem to make any difference whether Lin Chengfei said it or elder Huang said it.


    "Boy, how dare you cheat me?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "elder Bai, if you are sincere, come out. Let''s have a good talk. If you are not sincere Let''s break up. "


    "Are you threatening me? "


    " if you have to think so Yes, I''m threatening you. " Lin Chengfei very frankly admitted.


    "White stone!"


    At this time, suddenly another voice sounded: "careful."


    The man didn''t speak much, but between the lines, there was a dignity, and when he spoke to Baishi, there was a tone of command.


    "Elder moon!"


    Wu Jiushan suddenly said, "this is the voice of elder Yue."


    Lin Chengfei smile more brilliant, said: "very good, the emergence of all." "Why does elder Yue have such confidence? Why does he dare to command elder Bai?" Wu Jiushan looked puzzled and murmured: "it''s not like this. It wasn''t like this before. The three supreme elders have always been on an equal footing. No one has ever denounced the rules of who orders who Is there something wrong with the alliance of exterminating gods in these years


    "The only possibility is that elder Yue''s cultivation has far exceeded the other two elders. Only by explaining this can he make sense..."


    Thinking of this, Wu Jiushan''s face changed greatly. Suddenly, he was shocked and said, "no Elder Yue may have broken through the realm of learning Tao. "


    "No?"


    Lin Chengfei doubted: "if he really reached this level, I''m afraid he would have rushed to kill us. How can we do whatever we want in his territory?"


    At this time, peace was restored in the sky. Elder Baishi and elder Yue, who spoke just now, disappeared again.


    Elder Yue''s order really had a great influence on elder Baishi.


    "We have to find them as soon as possible." Wu Jiushan said in a deep voice, "I think I already understand what they are doing."


    "For what?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    "Elder Yue''s cultivation has gone beyond the realm of learning Tao, and even to the next realm. In this way, he is qualified to arrange the array and lead people from that world."


    "Beyond the realm of learning Tao, there is the power to lead people from that world?"


    "That''s not true." Wu Jiushan shook his head and said, "but now elder Yue and elder Baishi are unable to get away. This only shows that elder Yue is probably in a very special state."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei still doesn''t understand.


    Isn''t the old man ignorant of array?


    Now how to guess, so make such a fuss about? As if seeing Lin Chengfei''s doubts, Wu Jiushan explained: "I know that in the anti God alliance, there is a way to get through a strange passage with a certain amount of cultivation. Before, I didn''t know where the other end of the passage led to. Now


    think about it It should be the world. "


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "still want to consume their own accomplishments?"


    "That''s right."


    "What''s the plan of elder moon?" Lin Chengfei was puzzled and said: "the greatest wish of a monk in this life should be at the top of the cultivation. Everyone regards cultivation as life Why does he consume resources to cultivate and attract people in that world? "


    "The only possibility is that what he gets will be more precious than what he consumes."


    Wu Jiushan took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Lin Chengfei was lost in thought.There are some things exceeding one''s expectations.


    "It''s too early to think about that." After a long time, Lin Cheng said with a smile, "you''d better find their hiding place first and see what they want to do before making plans."


    "I''m afraid It''ll be late then! " Wu Jiushan worried.


    Lin Chengfei looked into the distance with deep eyes: "only one step can count as one step."


    You can think of it with your toes. Elder Yue and others have a big picture!


    They tried their best to get the experts from the world The cultivation of elder Yue and elder Bai has already stood at the top of the world. What can they not solve?


    I can''t think of such a thing!


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache: "old man, let''s go back first."


    "Only for a while." Wu Jiushan said with a bitter smile: "I wish They''re not too dehumanized, are they


    The worst result is that mieshenmeng, the backer of that world, wants to come to the secular world and be the master of this world.


    At that time, those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die.


    It''s destined to be a river of blood.


    Of course, this is the worst result.


    Maybe It''s just because they have a few difficult enemies in the world, and they try their best to come over. Maybe they just want revenge.


    They didn''t search for elder Baishi and elder Yue on a large scale in the whole United States. They are both experts. If they are determined to hide, they want to find them out It''s almost impossible.


    Just wait!


    When they let it out.


    No matter what array it is, especially this kind of anti heaven array that leads the experts to the world, when it works, it will certainly arouse the aura of heaven and earth. At that time, see where Reiki chaos, you can know their hiding place!

 Chapter 2393

    When returning to Mingren hall, Lin Chengfei just received a phone call.


    It''s from the capital.


    Xiao Xinran''s tone is gentle and tells Lin Chengfei what happened recently in Beijing.


    The villa they lived in was safe, and no one wanted to be bad for them.


    Liu Qing is very good, Hua Yao is very good, everyone else is also very good.


    As long as Lin Chengfei takes good care of himself and doesn''t lose his life in such a place as the United States, it is the greatest comfort to them.


    When Lin Chengfei heard this, he was really ashamed.


    During this period of time, they always run outside and seldom spend time with them.


    This time, when they came to the United States for such a long time, they experienced all kinds of things such as missing and death, which made them nervous.


    Lin Chengfei thinks his boyfriend is not competent.


    He hung up the phone in a complicated mood, staring at the blue sky in a daze.


    What are you pursuing in your life?


    When I first went to university, as long as I can make my parents well-being and live happily, I don''t have to be rich and rich, and I don''t have to worry about food and clothing.


    I have a gentle girlfriend who has spent a long time with me. When my hair turns gray, I can still walk on the street hand in hand and envy a group of single dogs


    That''s good.


    This kind of life, I have already achieved it.


    Value I don''t know how much it is. It must be enough to spend my whole life. I can spend whatever I want!


    Girlfriends, gentle and not gentle at the same time, they will accompany themselves through day after day, through one spring and autumn.


    Although not gray hair, but


    It''s already very good, very good!


    Why are you still so busy?


    Can''t you enjoy your life now? What is the purpose of running from China to the United States like this?


    Is it really so important for us to carry forward Chinese culture and let everyone know the name of shushengmen?


    In any case, he has become famous, can let go, should wantonly natural and unrestrained, leisurely live a leisurely life of idle clouds and wild cranes.


    Why Must be so busy!


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache. This problem suddenly came to his mind, and he felt very silly.


    I feel that


    I shouldn''t go on like this.


    Deep down in my heart, a voice told him that he wanted to return to China immediately, but accompanied his parents, his girlfriend and his friends


    Everything here in the United States has nothing to do with itself. There is no good end to getting involved.


    However, he felt that if he did


    There seems to be something wrong!


    He couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    I just felt that my head was getting more and more painful, and finally I was sweating all over, and my face was even more red.


    Especially in the eyes, there is blood.


    A sign of being possessed.


    If a monk is not careful, he will fall into a hopeless situation.


    Along the way, Lin Chengfei had a good time, but his mood was not as firm as other monks.


    The twenty years before him were just ordinary people.


    Suddenly gained such a huge power, now is standing at the top of the world He was at a loss.


    I have doubts about my life and doubt about my way of life.


    This is a great taboo of monks.


    Lin Chengfei covers his head and falls to the ground silently, rolling and whimpering. Like a wounded wolf, he looks miserable and helpless.


    "What on earth do I need to do? What doesn''t need to be done? "


    "What is meaningful and what is meaningless?"


    In his mind, Lin Chengfei was hit by this kind of problem.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly gave a cry, but the voice was very weak. I''m afraid it was not as loud as the sound of flies.


    He clearly can live a good life. Why did he go to the United States and be abused by millions of people?


    He can make everyone envious and afraid of himself. Why must he make everyone equal to himself?


    There are too many things in Lin Chengfei''s heart that he doesn''t understand.


    Just when he was suffering from these problems, he suddenly heard a sound of reading.


    "If you are poor, you will be good at yourself; if you are successful, you will help the whole world."


    If you don''t succeed, you should keep your body clean and cultivate your moral character. If you succeed, you can make the world like this.


    The sound came from the next room.


    Wu can lives in the next room.


    Wu can, on the other hand, has been studying hard. He has been burning the midnight oil day and night. He just wants to plunge into the books and never come out again.Today, he happened to read about Mencius.


    I just read this sentence again.


    This sentence happened to be heard by Lin Chengfei, who was about to lose his mind.


    All in all, there are too many coincidences.


    It is also because of these coincidences that Lin Chengfei suddenly ushered in a large piece of ice stone, which made him wake up a lot.


    "If you are poor, you will be good at yourself; if you are successful, you will help the whole world."


    These two words flashed back and forth in Lin Chengfei''s mind. The feeling of headache was much lighter than just now.


    Yes!


    When I used to be an ordinary person, I could only have the ideal of an ordinary person. My wife and children were hot on the Kang, which was enough for me.


    But now, since we have embarked on the road of practice, since we have inherited the infinite memory of Qingxuan, we have inherited the supreme immortal Dharma of shushengmen.


    He should take the responsibility he should take.


    Qingxuan said He should try his best to be forced to collect the power of faith.


    Only in this way, there is still a possibility of resurrection.


    The statement of shushengmen disappeared completely, and he had to save it step by step, so that shushengmen could reappear its glory in the past.


    Since the fall of Chinese culture, we need to stand up and let people all over the world see their real charm.


    These


    That''s what I should do.


    Not why!


    Because I am the descendant of shushengmen, so I will do it, that''s all.


    Lin Chengfei''s expression gradually became clear, and the pain on his face gradually disappeared.


    His body has been floating in the air at some time, and the whole person is sitting in the air with a calm look and a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth.


    I have a lot to do.


    This is what I should do.


    Just because If you reach the goal, you can help the world at the same time!


    Lin Chengfei wants to understand!


    It was at this moment that his body seemed to break through some obstacles. His whole body was full of genuine Qi, and suddenly changed into a more powerful and powerful one, constantly running in his body.


    At the same time, his whole person is surrounded by a faint genuine Qi, which is white, and he is as holy as a saint in the world.


    After many days.


    Lin Chengfei finally broke through again.


    A sudden insight! Achieve the supreme immortal method!

 Chapter 2394

    When Lin Chengfei wakes up again, there is another qualitative sublimation all over his body, especially in his eyes. It seems that there is a golden light flashing all the time.


    Another small breakthrough.


    Although his speed is still the same as before, the flying spell he can use is still the smooth method.


    However, he can cast more spells than before. I don''t know how many times.


    The art of change.


    Today, he can become any kind of object between heaven and earth wantonly. As long as he wants, he can become a mosquito forever.


    Or the eagle flying in the sky, or the tiger crossing the mountains.


    This is the real art of change.


    It was he who became that object, not an illusion.


    As for that pair of eyes, it seems that they can see through all the essence of heaven and earth, with a kind of charm that people can''t help but want to indulge in.


    Lin Chengfei put his hand on his coat and patted it. With a straight face, he pushed the door open. After a few steps, he came to Wu can''s door and knocked on it.


    "Who is it?" A peaceful voice came from the room.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s me."


    "Come in."


    The door wasn''t locked. Lin Chengfei pushed the door open.


    Lin Chengfei walks into the door and takes a look at Wu can''s books. There is a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Wu can closed the book and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve come to thank my elder martial brother." Lin Chengfei also chuckled.


    With these words, he has made a solemn salute to Wu can.


    Wu can was at a loss and asked, "thank you? What are you thanking me for? "


    "Elder martial brother Xie, help me." Lin Chengfei said seriously.


    If Wu can had not read that sentence just now, Lin Chengfei, let alone going further, would not have known whether he was alive or dead.


    It''s not too much to say that Wu can has saved his life.


    Wu can is still at a loss: "what are you talking about? When did I save you? "


    "While reading." Lin Chengfei is still serious: "elder martial brother. If it wasn''t for your reading today, I''m afraid I would be doomed today. In the final analysis, my own inside information is too shallow! "


    When Lin Chengfei said this, he was also afraid.


    Suddenly, he was unprepared. Suddenly, he hit his heart. Lin Chengfei was in a hurry, and there was very little possibility that he could cope with the past.


    OK!


    Now it''s all over.


    Wu can touched his head and said, "I can''t help you with anything. All I can do is to read more books and not give you any trouble."


    Lin Chengfei takes the initiative to sit down opposite Wu can and looks at Wu can with a straight face: "elder martial brother, you are not a burden..."


    "I used to be a burden!" Wu can explains.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it.


    Well, I''ve never seen such a guy who has to be a burden.


    "Even if you used to be, but since you started reading, you have not been." Lin Chengfei explained: "from now on, you are a scholar, a real scholar."


    "Scholars?" Wu can doesn''t understand what Lin Chengfei means.


    Isn''t it just reading a few books?


    What does it have to do with scholars?


    In this world There are few people who are not scholars, right?


    Lin Chengfei explained with a smile: "elder martial brother, do you know the name of my sect?"


    "What?"


    "It''s called shushengmen!" Lin Chengfei explained: "the schools that exist specially for reading, use books to prove the truth, use poems and articles to travel all over the world, and use our Confucian culture to stand aloof in the world."


    "Said so much What does that mean? "


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache.


    Elder martial brother has read a lot of books!


    Why do you still feel so Why not?


    "To put it simply, people in shushengmen can gain great power through reading Well, it''s like superman. Don''t you always want to be Superman, elder martial brother? As long as you study hard, you will become more powerful than superman one day. You are right to listen to me. "


    Wu can rolled his eyes: "do you think I''m an idiot? "Superman?"


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help crying and laughing: "I''m just making an analogy. What I mean by Superman is that they can fly to the sky and escape to the earth, and they can enter the sea and go to the mountains It''s the immortal. Do you understand this time? "


    Wu can rolled his eyes again: "you told me that before."


    Lin Chengfei coughed heavily: "I didn''t understand what I said before. Now, I''m going to tell you everything I know. Are you interested, elder martial brother?"


    Wu can quickly took out his ear.What are you doing, elder martial brother


    "Don''t you see that? I''m all ears


    Lin Chengfei feels that Did you choose the wrong person?


    Would such a guy be a good reader? Will it be a potential stock that can really carry the banner of shushengmen?


    I don''t think it''s reliable! Shaking his head, Lin Chengfei expelled all the ideas of his elder martial brother Fu Fei. He said seriously: "elder martial brother, shushengmen is different from ordinary Taoist practitioners in that they use books to practice Taoism. The magic they learn is basically related to all kinds of Confucian classics. This is why I ask you to read carefully before you learn my skills


    Wu can nodded: "I understand!" "I''m the only descendant of shushengmen in this world. The real shushengmen has been destroyed for some reason. So, our most important task now is to let the prestige of shushengmen resound through this world. I say, elder martial brother, can you understand it clearly


    "Wait, wait..."


    Wu can suddenly waved his hand and said, "wait a minute Why us? That should be your task, right? "


    Lin Chengfei said solemnly, "I have decided From now on, elder martial brother, you are a member of the Shusheng sect


    "What do you mean?" Wu can Leng once: "you want to accept me as an apprentice?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "no, no, no I just want you to join the book gate, and we are not apprentices. "


    Wu can looked at him warily, up and down, his eyes full of the smell of examination.


    "Junior three."


    After a long time, Wu can painstakingly said: "for so many days, although I can''t say you are particularly good, but it''s not particularly bad, is it? We have a good relationship. Tell me honestly, what are you digging for me? "


    Lin Chengfei can''t laugh or cry.


    It''s been a long time.


    These two goods even think I''m cheating on him? Heaven can learn, I am grateful to you is how sincere, want to let you join the book saint''s mind, and how sincere.

 Chapter 2395

    Lin Chengfei said, "can you let me finish what I have to say first?"


    Wu can made a please sign: "OK, you go on."


    Lin Chengfei looked and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve said all that I need to say."


    Wu can nodded: "then you can go out. Don''t delay my reading."


    Lin Chengfei looked stagnant: "no, I..."


    "Have you finished?"


    Lin Chengfei scratched his head as if he had finished.


    But This kid doesn''t believe it!


    Don''t you allow yourself to say more?


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment. He stood up and said, "if you still want to be an immortal, do as I said."


    Then he turned and left.


    It''s true that the man who saved the life.


    But It''s true that the boy is still so humble.


    Wu can looks at his back, shakes his head and sighs with regret: "people."


    Then continue to look down and read.


    In Wu can''s view, nothing is more important than reading.


    There is a house of gold in the book!


    He felt that he had seen mountains of gold.


    This gold is the truth in the book.


    For example What he just read is that the poor are good at their own, and the rich are good at helping the whole world.


    He didn''t know, just because he liked this sentence very much, and he liked this way of life very much, which made Lin Chengfei successfully break through the border and really reach the top of the Jinshi border.


    When Lin Chengfei comes out of Wu can''s room, he just sees Wu Jiushan come out of the room.


    At this moment, Wu Jiushan''s qi circulation, even his mental state, mood, and even his accomplishments can''t hide Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    Wu Jiushan also saw Lin Chengfei''s difference at this time, and asked in amazement: "is it broken?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded implicitly: "lucky It''s a breakthrough. "


    "And now?"


    Lin Chengfei said more implicitly: "the peak of learning Tao."


    Wu Jiushan''s body was shocked, his pupils suddenly enlarged, and he stepped back three steps: "are you sure it''s the peak of learning Taoism?"


    He has worked hard for so many years. Now, he is just the peak of the early stage of learning Taoism. It is still a long way from the middle stage of learning Taoism!


    But what about Lin Chengfei?


    How old is this year?


    How long have you been practicing so far? Has he reached the peak of learning Tao?


    In this world Is there such a big gap between genius and ordinary people?


    However, he can be regarded as a genius!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to cultivate to the present level under the condition of secular world.


    But There are also abnormal geniuses!


    Wu Jiushan bowed his hand and said, "I admire you."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "now, if you know the elder of last month, you can be a little more sure."


    When the realm rises, even the faint uneasiness in his heart is smaller. Presumably, the unknown danger is not so threatening to Lin Chengfei.


    However, Wu Jiushan shook his head with a wry smile: "that''s not necessarily true. In my guess, elder Yue today is a forgetful realm above the realm of learning Tao. Although you are only one step away from him now, but It''s a big gap. If you want to win him, it''s almost impossible. "


    But Lin Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily..."


    He didn''t explain anything, just said so.


    The skills of shushengmen are different from those of other sects, and its various mysteries are many times better than those of other sects.


    In particular, Tianyi Jue is much better than the common skills in shushengmen. Not to mention the purity of Zhenqi, even if it''s just the ability to use the world''s articles for your own use, it''s enough to make the descendants of shushengmen look down on the same people.


    It''s very difficult for others to cross the border to kill the enemy, but in the eyes of the descendants of shushengmen, although it''s not so simple, it''s not a big deal.


    Wu Jiushan didn''t understand the joint, and said to Lin Chengfei, "now, we''d better be careful and try to find the hiding place of Baishi and elder Yue. It depends on the situation."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I understand that if elder Yue can''t get rid of himself now, or because he is the base of the array, he can''t play his normal strength, we can do it naturally. But if he is not affected by the array, no wonder we are cruel."


    Wu Jiushan nodded and said, "yes, that''s it."


    With these words, they have walked out of the gate together and started to look for elder Yue and elder Baishi in the whole territory of the United States.


    ¡­¡­ At the same time, because the British Empire began to promote Chinese culture, the rest of the small countries attached to the British Empire, after reprimanding and abusing, carefully thought about it. In fact, if Chinese culture really spread to them, it seems that it will only benefit them, but it will notThere is no unacceptable harm.


    Lin Chengfei''s ability, the power of Chinese culture, they have clearly seen in the eyes, that kind of magical power, is that individuals will indulge in it, can''t stop.


    If they can get such ability, what a wonderful thing it would be.


    Therefore, after the British Empire, other western countries also called on his Majesty the emperor of China one after another, imploring his majesty to set up a branch of Chinese traditional culture in their country.


    What''s more, they are not content to build a school on their site, but they ask to build one in every city.


    The benefits are just around the corner. When it''s time to fight for them, we must fight for them.


    His majesty naturally agreed.


    For China, this kind of thing is beneficial and harmless.


    If the Chinese culture can spread all over the world, the influence of Chinese will certainly be unprecedented. At that time, Chinese may become an international language.


    When people from all over the world gather together, everyone can speak Chinese, only one can not That''s bound to be despised.


    At that time, Huaxia is absolutely qualified to become the number one in the world.


    Zhao yunrang is still very willing to see this kind of thing.


    As a result, the teachers, presidents or erudite scholars of Chinese departments in various universities were sent to various countries in the world one by one, and began to investigate the situation in different places.


    Where is suitable for running schools, where people are not friendly enough, where people can make Chinese feel at home They will be recorded one by one. At that time, Huaxia will arrange the specific affairs of Huaxia Culture School branch according to the situation of different countries.


    During this period, Zhao Yun let his majesty be very busy.


    However, in his spare time, he would occasionally look up at the western sky and think about the young doctor.


    He is a person, with China, step by step to the present. Without him, perhaps, China will never have the glory of this moment!

 Chapter 2396

    Zhao yunrang is not an ungrateful person, nor is he an ungrateful and ungrateful person who breaks down the bridge and refuses to recognize the bride.


    What Lin Chengfei did for him and what he did for Huaxia were firmly in his mind.


    If every kindness Lin Chengfei owes him is a drop of water, now


    He has owed Lin Chengfei a lot.


    "You''ve done so much, how can I return it?"


    Zhao yunrang looked at the distant sky and murmured.


    All of a sudden, there was a message outside that it was the old prince who asked to see him.


    Zhao yunrang has always had a good relationship with the old prince. He respects the uncle from the bottom of his heart. He discusses many important decisions with the old prince. In the end, they agree before they make the final decision.


    "Yes, your majesty." The old prince is still full of white hair. However, his mental state and physical strength are much better than those of previous years.


    He was originally a monk. With the skills presented by Lin Chengfei, he has made continuous breakthroughs. Now, he has the strength to enter the Taoist realm.


    Such a person can live for hundreds or thousands of years. He is only in his nineties now. He is still very young.


    "No need to be polite." Zhao yunrang quickly helped him up and said with a smile, "Uncle Huang came here in person this time. I don''t know what happened?"


    The old prince said with a smile, "Your Majesty, what''s the progress of the recent request from various countries for us to open a Chinese culture school?"


    "We don''t need to be in charge of the British Empire. Naturally, Dr. Lin is in charge." Zhao yunrang said with a smile: "other international countries have already sent envoys to investigate. Before long, Chinese culture schools will surely blossom everywhere."


    "Indeed." The old prince touched his beard and said with a smile, "from now on, we Chinese children will no longer have to worry about our work. Even the most ordinary college students will be able to get along well in foreign countries."


    Zhao yunrang nodded with a smile: "now, no one will object to the nationwide promotion of traditional culture." "That''s nature." The old prince sighed: "at the beginning, when Dr. Lin said this idea, I thought it was because he was young and fanciful. After all, education is the foundation of a country, so it''s impossible to change it. Even if I gave him several schools and let him do it, I still didn''t think much of it. I didn''t expect that he just went to the United States, and that''s what he did It''s done. "


    The biggest problem of education reform is actually the employment of students in the future.


    Today''s education, although it has no special advantages, can guarantee that students can quickly adapt to the society and find suitable jobs after graduation.


    Before that, Zhao yunrang and the old prince did not dare to take risks when no country in the world had made a statement.


    If we follow Lin Chengfei to promote traditional culture across the country, in the future Where to arrange such a special group of talents?


    Don''t worry now!


    They can go abroad, even if it''s an extracurricular tutorial class, it''s enough to make them rich It is just around the corner that China will become the country with the highest happiness index in the world.


    "Doctor Lin is really a God and a man." Zhao yunrang sincerely praised: "I don''t know when he will return home. On the day when he comes back, I will have a big banquet to celebrate."


    But the old prince shook his head and said, "in my opinion, Dr. Lin may not be that vulgar person It''s better to be practical than superficial. "


    Zhao Yun let slightly frown, doubt a way: "emperor uncle''s meaning is?"


    The old prince gave a faint smile: "now Doctor Lin''s The women and their families are all in China. We must send people to protect the safety of Dr. Lin''s family and friends all the time It''s not easy for him to fight outside, and we can''t let him worry about it. "


    Zhao Yun brightened his eyes and exclaimed: "good way It''s just, is there any suspicion of surveillance? Will it be misunderstood by Dr. Lin? "


    "If he doesn''t like it, we''ll take the guards away." "The old prince said:" anyway, we have no malice, can he put a big hat on us


    Zhao yunrang and the old prince looked at each other and laughed.


    It''s a blessing for China to have a doctor Lin.


    And now.


    Jiang Chujian was in the gate of heaven. After three days and three nights, he finally came out of the gate.


    Mo Tianya and Liu Jingcheng are both nervous. Seeing Jiang Chujian''s leisurely expression, they quickly ask, "see you what''s happening? Have you made a breakthrough? "


    Looking at their anxious appearance, it seems that they are even more nervous than themselves.


    Jiang Chujian chuckled, pursed his lips and said, "elder martial brother, Shifu, I didn''t let you down I made it


    "Ah Ah, ah


    Liu Jingcheng was surprised and cried out, as if he was crazy.


    Mo Tianya patted him on the head, but he couldn''t help laughing.Jiang Chujian is the most special existence in Tianmen.


    Once, by chance, he disappeared for three years. After he came back, his accomplishments soared, even far exceeding that of the sect leader Mo Tianya.


    Later, because of his passion, his accomplishments dissipated completely. No matter Mo Tianya or Liu Jingcheng, they thought that Jiang Chu could only be an ordinary woman in his life, and even his life was in danger at any time.


    But unexpectedly, the boy surnamed Lin really had a way to let Jiang Chujian recover his accomplishments.


    Today''s ginger is better than before.


    This time she closed the door, she was in the middle of the Taoist realm.


    How many people in the whole capital can reach this state?


    There may be su language in the alliance of monks, but it''s certainly not as good as Jiang Chujian.


    After a long time, Mo Tianya took Jiang Chujian''s hand and walked out: "go, first go to Yunhai mansion with me, and then, let''s celebrate in Tianmen."


    Jiang Chujian''s mind is exquisite. As soon as he hears this, he knows what Mo Tianya wants to do.


    She said helplessly: "master, is this necessary?" "Yes!" Mo Tianya cut off the railway: "of course, you don''t know. After Yunhai mansion and Lin Chengfei had a friendship, what virtue did that old guy become in front of me? Now my good apprentice has become an expert in the middle of the Taoist realm, more powerful than the whole Yunhai mansion. Of course, I have to turn a few more circles in front of that old guy."


    "Yes, I have to go." Liu Jingcheng quickly echoed: "younger martial sister, if you don''t know how long the master has been looking forward to this day, let the master be happy." Jiang Chujian could only say, "OK But don''t go too far, master. If we go there and say a few words, we must come back. "

 Chapter 2397

    Mo Tianya naturally nodded with a smile: "good good, no problem, no problem, listen to you."


    In the process of walking to the door, Mo Tianya happily called many Tianmen''s disciples, a group of people together, preparing to go to Yunhai mansion.


    Mo Tianya and Feng Jiuge have not paid for a lifetime.


    Now Mo Tianya met this kind of proud thing, not to the wind nine songs in front of him, I''m sorry for their years of resentment.


    A group of people are jubilant, but, just walking on two legs, more than a dozen people walking in the street, it also seems to be powerful.


    However, as soon as they left Tianmen, about two or three miles away, they saw a strange woman coming towards them.


    It''s strange, but actually it can''t be very strange.


    This woman is wearing a full-length Ru skirt. In today''s fashion era, there are not a few people who like this kind of Hanfu. Some people wear this kind of dress, of course, it''s not enough to make a fuss.


    But, a little!


    Few people wear this kind of Hanfu to go out. Most of them admire themselves at home, because wearing such traditional clothes to go out of the door will always attract all kinds of eyes. No matter how thick skinned people are, it''s hard to adapt.


    Mo Tianya and others consciously make way for women.


    They are all good men, so they will not fight with a woman.


    However, when the woman came to Mo Tianya and others five meters in front of her body, she took the initiative to stop and looked at all the faces one by one.


    As soon as she looked up, her face naturally fell into everyone''s eyes.


    This is a woman with crystal white skin but ordinary facial features.


    It''s not a shocking beauty, but if you look at it carefully, there is a special charm of a mature woman, just like old wine. If you taste it carefully, you can always find her attractive.


    Liu Jingcheng is a little bit watched by her Sorry, Qingke said, "Miss, why are you blocking our way?"


    The woman glanced at him.


    All of a sudden, Liu Jingcheng flew backward. When he was in the air, he spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Just a glance, Liu Jingcheng was seriously injured, even almost out of his wits.


    Mo Tianya and others face big change, such as facing the enemy of looking at this woman.


    "Who are you?" Mo Tianya asked harshly.


    But the woman shook her head, as if in response to Liu Jingcheng''s question: "it''s you who blocked my way."


    As for Mo Tianya, she didn''t know whether she ignored it intentionally or unintentionally.


    Jiang Chujian stepped forward from the crowd, gazed at the woman, and said in a deep voice, "Miss, if you don''t agree with me, you will hurt me, isn''t it too much?"


    The woman took a look at Jiang Chujian and said faintly: "rebellious apprentice, dare to be presumptuous in front of the teacher?"


    Jiang''s face turned pale at first sight.


    She''ll never forget that voice.


    It was the master who took her away from the world, but went to another world


    An elder of the heartless sect, Juexin.


    Since he fell in love with Lin Chengfei and was bitten by Gongfa, Jiang Chujian knew that one day her master would come back and deal with her.


    But did not expect that this moment, to really so fast!


    Jiang Chu met like ashes.


    She knows the cultivation of master Juexin very well. No matter what, she can''t be a master of learning Tao.


    After a long time, Jiang Chujian suddenly bowed his body and said softly, "I''ll see you, master."


    "I''m not as proud as you are." Jue Xin said with no expression: "I accepted you as my apprentice because of your good talent, but And now? In just a few years, you''ve spilled the biggest taboo of duanqingmen... "


    "My apprentice should be damned. Please punish me." Jiang Chu saw that he had accepted his fate, and he lowered his head and said.


    But Juexin waved his hand and cheered coldly: "as I said, I''m not your master, and you''re not my apprentice. Your unfeeling determination..."


    When she said that, she suddenly looked at Jiang Chu''s face and refused to move her eyes for a long time.


    "You You have already arrived When we get to Wen Daojing? No, you don''t practice duanqing Jue. Well, I underestimate your courage. Not only do you love men, but that person dare to practice other skills secretly behind his back? "


    "If you have to, please forgive me." Jiang Chujian said helplessly.


    Mo Tianya and others stare at all this.


    This strange woman, can stare Liu Jingcheng seriously, is enough to give her enough attention.


    I thought that with my first accomplishments, I could compete with this woman.


    But it was totally unexpected that she She turned out to be a new master.This 28 year old girl is actually a 40-50-year-old woman Just imagining can eliminate all thoughts about her.


    "Death penalty!" Jue Xin gave a cold drink and said in a high voice: "Jiang Chujian, on behalf of the school, I take back all the things that your master gave you, including your life and cultivation. Do you have something to say?"


    Jiang Chujian said in a low voice, "master, please be observant. The disciples have never done anything that insults the style of the school."


    "Is it?"


    Absolutely in the heart so asked a, but again have no omen of stretch out a palm, toward Jiang Chujian''s chest clapped in the past.


    Mingming and Jiang Chujian are still more than ten meters apart, but after this palm is taken out, there is a dull bang.


    When Jiang Chu saw and heard about the cultivation of the Taoist realm, he didn''t even have the ability to escape?


    Rub, rub, rub


    This handy palm made Jiang Chujian step back three steps.


    Jiang first saw a few threads of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Master..."


    "You have been expelled from duanqing. From now on, I am not your master!" Juexin snapped: "don''t think you are a character when you come to the Taoist realm. In my eyes, you are still a mole ant."


    With these words, he reached out and grabbed Jiang Chujian''s body. He jumped forward uncontrollably.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Chujian''s neck was grasped by Juexin.


    "What are you doing? Let me see you for the first time? "


    "This is Huaxia. How dare you attack in the street? Don''t you want to live? "


    "If anything happens to elder martial sister Jiang, I''m sure you won''t live long."


    Mo Tianya and others see big urgent, have a voice to shout.


    However, Juexin didn''t mean to say one more word to them.


    In her eyes, these people are just ants.


    Who would like to talk with the little ants at your feet? "I won''t kill you right away." Juexin looked at Jiang Chujian coldly and said in a cold voice, "tell me, where is the person who spread your skills?"

 Chapter 2398

    Jiang Chujian''s face became more and more bloodless. He said in a trembling voice: "master..."


    "Say it


    "No matter who he is, if he dares to break the rules of my love breaking door, he will die without a place to bury himself," he said coldly


    Jiang Chu saw that he was pinched, and his whole life was in a state of mind.


    Even though she heard about the cultivation in the middle of the Taoist realm, she still had no power to fight back in front of Juexin.


    She closed her eyes slowly and shook her head slowly.


    "Rebel!"


    Absolutely heart scolded a, heavy one foot kicked in the past.


    A foot in the middle of the ginger, the beginning of the abdomen.


    Poof


    Jiang first spat out blood.


    "Do you think I can''t do it without your mouth?" Juexin said with a sneer: "none of the people present want to leave alive."


    Mo Tianya said in a deep voice: "no matter who you are, I only ask you, do you know what you are doing?"


    Liu Jingcheng was still lying on the ground and didn''t get up.


    Others, unconsciously, put Juexin in the middle with a strange angle, ready to fight together and save Jiang Chujian first.


    Juexin''s mouth turned up slightly, with a smile of disdain: "with these people, also want to deal with me?"


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    These people''s accomplishments are too low. They don''t know how terrible the masters of learning Taoism are!


    No matter what kind of array they use, they can''t take a hand!


    Yes!


    I can''t catch one.


    Jiang Chu was in a hurry and said, "master, please take the elder martial brothers and leave Don''t worry about me. "


    "Master?" Juexin chuckled: "rebellious disciple, if you have learned other people''s skills, do you dare to worship others as teachers? Yes? I don''t deserve to be your master? "


    Jiang Chujian explained: "master, it''s not like this. Just before I knew you, I had worshipped master momen as my teacher..."


    "Don''t explain that to me." Juexin said faintly: "since I took you as an apprentice, you can only have me as a master, others Are you qualified to be on an equal footing with me? "


    "Master..."


    Mo Tianya suddenly drank: "shut up."


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Chujian shouts.


    Among the people present, I''m afraid she is the only one who really understands the horror.


    It''s no use staying here except to die.


    "I said No one here can leave. "


    He snorted heavily, then gazed into Jiang Chujian''s eyes and said slowly, "as for the person who passed on your other skills, I''ll take it out of your mouth soon."


    Jiang Chujian said in a low voice, "master, I don''t have any opinions on how you treat me. I just hope you don''t hurt other people."


    "Others?" "He''s not anyone else since he led you astray," he said with a smile


    "But..."


    Absolutely heart is no longer nonsense mind, casually throw.


    Jiang was thrown heavily on the ground when he first saw him. He lay on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Juexin glanced at the others casually.


    "Go to hell."


    With these words, she grabbed in the sky, as if a mountain had been caught by her. Mo Tianya and others almost didn''t have time to utter a scream. They were all silenced by the invisible pressure.


    Seven orifices bleed and die.


    Only Liu Jingcheng, who had been in a coma before and was out of the invisible pressure, escaped the disaster.


    Juexin knew that he was still alive, but she was too lazy to care about such a mole ant. In other words, she was too lazy to do it again. She picked up Jiang Chujian on the ground and disappeared as soon as she saw him.


    Mo Tianya and others are dying.


    Originally, I went to Yunhai mansion happily to show off my power, but I didn''t expect it to end up like this.


    Liu Jingcheng''s eyes shed blood and tears.


    He hit the ground with his head. After a while, his head was broken and bleeding, and he looked ferocious and terrible.


    He cried and roared soundlessly, looking at the shape of his mouth, should be calling "Shifu".


    Soon


    The whole capital was shocked.


    On the street, more than ten people died for no reason, and the death was so miserable


    The surface of the body is in perfect condition, but the internal organs are almost smashed. Ordinary people have no idea how this injury was caused.


    For a moment, the whole capital was full of panic.


    As an international metropolis, more than ten people died at a time, but it''s a huge case. I believe this news will soon spread all over the world.


    Good things never go out, bad things go far.Soon, the more than ten corpses disappeared, and the streets were cleaned, as if such things had never happened.


    Yunhai mansion


    Wind nine song silently looking at Mo Tianya and others body, fist tightly clenched up.


    A face as gloomy as the weather before the storm, teeth tight, the body is slightly shaking.


    He and Mo Tianya don''t deal with each other, it''s just personal grudge.


    In fact, there is no hatred between them. Most of the time, it''s just that they have different outlook on life. It''s inevitable to blow their beard and stare at each other.


    But after all, how many years of comrades in arms!


    Just die!


    Wind nine song feel the whole body of blood are boiling, chest, anger back and forth rolling.


    I wish I could kill the murderer.


    Liu Jingcheng kneels beside Mo Tianya. His lips are bitten with blood, but he still doesn''t know it.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me in detail. Don''t miss every picture." Wind nine song voice cold say.


    Liu Jingcheng bowed respectfully to Feng Jiuge and said in a low voice: "the first time I saw my younger martial sister, she broke through to the middle stage of Wen Daojing, so the old master wanted to celebrate with you. Who knows, on the way, she suddenly killed a woman who claimed to be a new master..."


    "She repeatedly called Chujian a rebellious disciple. She said that she had betrayed duanqingmen and wanted Chujian to take her to doctor Lin..."


    The wind nine songs sink a voice to say: "that woman, is first see disappear of that three years, follow of master?"


    Liu Jingcheng nodded: "it should be."


    "It''s so overbearing Liu Jingcheng snorted: "I dare to be so rampant in the capital of China. Does she really think that there is no one in China?" "Old wind, don''t be impulsive." Liu Jingcheng said slowly, "I really want to avenge my master. However, the man''s cultivation is really unfathomable. He grabs it in the sky. Then, master, they It''s like being squeezed to death by invisible pressure! But for the first time, even though she was in the middle stage of Wen Dao realm, she had no power to fight back. " At the end, he gave a wry smile: "moreover, the first sight is still in her hands."

 Chapter 2399

    "You mean, no one can deal with that woman in the whole capital? She can only be allowed to behave in our territory? " Feng Jiuge hissed and said: "although Mo Tianya is not so good, he is also a famous man. How did you accept such a loser?"


    Liu Jingcheng suddenly raised his head and said in a cold voice: "old wind, the word" death "is terrible, but if it''s time for me to die, I will never frown."


    "Is it?" Wind nine song light said: "in this case, with me to find the murderer, even if it is dead in her hands, also want to revenge for your master."


    "I just don''t want the brothers of Yunhai mansion to add more unnecessary casualties." Liu Jingcheng said: "as I have said, that woman''s cultivation is unfathomable. All of us can''t compare with her finger."


    "After all Isn''t he afraid of death? "


    Liu Jingcheng said slowly: "is it the hero who, like you, knows that he will die, but still wants to rush out to die? You''re dead, the brothers of Yunhai mansion are dead. Besides leaving a good name, it''s of little use to this matter? "


    Feng Jiuge chuckled: "it is enough to have a good name in one''s life."


    Liu Jingcheng stood up: "in this case, different ways, do not conspire with each other, let''s go."


    With that, he arched his hand to the wind and walked out.


    Feng Jiuge''s disciples all glared at him. If it wasn''t for the sake of his dead Master and many of his classmates, they would have gone out and fought with Liu Jingcheng for 300 rounds.


    When he got to the door, Liu Jingcheng suddenly stopped and didn''t look back. He said, "that woman is coming for Dr. Lin. I''m worried that Dr. Lin''s friends in Beijing will be in danger. You''d better inform them in advance and make some preparations in advance."


    Finish saying this sentence, do not stop, stride away.


    "What are you going to do?" Feng Jiuge asked


    "Find a way." Liu Jingcheng said with a little self mockery: "I don''t have the courage to die in vain. I can only try my best to find some ways to save my first sight first, and then slowly plot revenge."


    "Come back."


    Feng Jiuge said with a smile: "what can you do by yourself? Although Yunhai mansion and Tianmen don''t deal with it, they should have united in the face of such things. "


    Liu Jingcheng was stunned: "old Feng, what are you doing?"


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who is brave and resourceless and has a lot of enthusiasm?"


    "Well What did you just do? "


    "I just want to know why everyone else is dead, but you are alive."


    Liu Jingcheng suddenly said, "are you testing me?"


    "Please don''t mind." Feng Jiuge said, "I can''t believe this situation now..."


    Liu Jingcheng nodded and did not speak.


    Although it''s a little uncomfortable to be suspected of one''s own integrity, but It''s better than the people in Yunhai mansion who really want to die regardless of everything.


    Feng Jiuge then said, "what''s your plan?"


    Liu Jingcheng hesitated for a moment and said, "my niece, Liu Qing, has something to do with Dr. Lin. I''m afraid this will involve her, so I''m going to send her to a safe place first."


    "Where is absolutely safe?" Feng Jiuge asked.


    Liu Jingcheng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "by the side of Dr. Lin!"


    Although that woman''s cultivation is very powerful, Doctor Lin is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    They still don''t know what kind of cultivation Dr. Lin is. They just know that Dr. Lin is the first person in the capital. That''s enough.


    If there is anyone else who can prove that he can compete with that woman, it is only Dr. Lin.


    Feng Jiuge frowned slightly: "is it necessary to disturb him? Dr. Lin is on the other side of the United States. He also has great things to do. " "Although I haven''t seen Doctor Lin many times, I still know something about him." Liu Jingcheng said: "Doctor Lin is a very simple person. In his heart, nothing is more important than the lives of the people around him I believe that if he knew that Liu Qing and Liu Qing were in danger, no matter what happened there, he would come back as soon as possible. "


    "But..."


    Liu Jingcheng said with a bitter smile, "old Feng, we really have no other way."


    "Can''t you unite the power of Yunhai mansion and the alliance of monks to deal with that woman?" Feng Jiuge hesitated and said: "nowadays, there are many experts in the alliance of monks, and Su Yu, their deputy leader, has already reached the cultivation goal of Wen Daojing one step away..."


    Liu Jingcheng poured cold water directly: "the first time I saw her was in the middle of the Taoist realm, but in front of her, I still didn''t have any power to fight back."


    "This..."


    Feng Jiuge stopped talking.


    He dare not take risks.


    If that woman is so strong that she wants to kill, they can''t stop her.At that time, if Dr. Lin''s girlfriend is injured or even killed, how can he explain to Lin Chengfei?


    Lin Chengfei has the right to know everything.


    After a long time, Feng Jiuge took a deep breath and said slowly, "inform the alliance of monks to go to Doctor Lin''s villa. One of them is one, and all of them are going Anyway, there can''t be an accident there. "


    "Yes


    Liu Jingcheng answered heavily and left Yunhai mansion in a hurry.


    He has a lot of things to do, take Liu Qing to the villa, more importantly


    He didn''t know which girlfriends Lin Chengfei had and which of them didn''t live in villas.


    All of these people need to be protected.


    Like Huayao, like Tang Feifei!


    After Feng Jiuge summoned the people of Yunhai mansion, he called Xiao Xinran for the first time. At the same time, he contacted the old prince and his majesty Zhao yunrang, told them the matter simply, and set off with great vigour.


    ¡­¡­


    As far away as the United States, Lin Chengfei, after receiving Liu Jingcheng''s phone call, the whole person went away.


    With his current cultivation level, there are not many things that can make him angry, let alone rampage.


    But


    Now it''s different.


    Jiang Chujian was arrested. All his relatives and friends in China are in danger.


    Because


    It''s for him.


    If he doesn''t show up, it''s no surprise that she killed his family and friends.


    Lin Chengfei finally understood where his uneasiness came from.


    He figured out that the danger came from Jiang Chujian''s school. If he didn''t, the danger didn''t come directly to him. Jiang Chujian was the first to bear the brunt.


    Lin Chengfei wants to go back to China immediately.


    In fact, he didn''t have any delay. He just dodged and went straight into the sky.


    The voice spread to Mingren hall far away. "Sir, I need to go back to China for something important."

 Chapter 2400

    "Xiao Mo, you stay here first, and the old man will take care of you. There won''t be any accident. I''ll come back to pick you up soon after I finish the work over there."


    Du Xiaomo heard the voice, slightly a Leng, but soon firmly nodded.


    He''s in such a hurry. There must be something very urgent.


    At this time, we must not delay.


    To make him feel at ease, this is what he should do.


    However, Wu Jiushan also soared up to catch up with Lin Chengfei''s disappeared figure and said, "do you want me to go back with you?"


    "No


    Lin Chengfei''s voice has become ethereal, at this moment, already in the body do not know how many kilometers away.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister and Xiao Mo need you to take care of them. I can solve them myself."


    Wu Jiushan''s figure stagnated in the air.


    Lin Chengfei was so anxious that he didn''t even have time to say goodbye to him face to face. It seems that this matter has really reached the point of burning eyebrows.


    "Take care!"


    He sighed gently, stopped in the air for a long time, and then slowly fell to Mingren hall.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Dr. Lin Why did he suddenly go back? "


    Wu can also hardly came out of the room, still holding a book in his hand: "Xiao San, do you need help?"


    Du Xiaomo stares at Wu Jiushan nervously and wants to know something from him.


    Wu Jiushan just shook his head and said with a smile, "something urgent happened suddenly, but there is no danger. You can rest assured."


    "But..."


    As soon as Wu lian''er was about to say something, Wu Jiushan interrupted: "it won''t be long before I come back. What do you have to do? Do you really want something to happen to him? "


    Seeing that Wu Jiushan looks so relaxed and doesn''t worry about Lin Chengfei at all, Du Xiaomo and his wife slowly let go.


    If nothing happens.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei turned himself into a meteor, moving rapidly in the direction of China.


    He was burning with anxiety.


    Just keep running the Qi in your body, keep accelerating yourself.


    If you return to the capital earlier, maybe there will be less danger.


    Too careless!


    Originally thought, in the Chinese capital, there are so many people to protect, will not be a problem, but did not expect, suddenly there will be such a abnormal woman!


    The cultivation of learning Tao is coming. Even if the monks in the capital go together, they are not rivals!


    He whispered in his ear, hundreds of miles away in an instant, and murmured:


    "at first sight, you must not have an accident! Otherwise, I will go to that world and kill all kinds of people! "


    It took only half an hour to fly to China.


    After another ten minutes, I finally returned to the capital of China.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, kill me."


    On the rooftop of a high-rise building, Jiang Chujian leaned against the wall powerlessly, his face was very ugly, his mouth was bloody, his hair was messy, and even his clothes were broken.


    Juexin is still a gorgeous Han suit, clothes and long hair swaying with the wind, and the immortal spirit is compelling.


    "Or won''t you name that man?" Absolutely light heart said: "do not force me to kill you."


    "Kill me."


    "Obstinate."


    Absolutely heart heavy hum a: "I was how lard heart, unexpectedly accept you as an apprentice!"


    "I''m sorry, master." Jiang Chujian looked sad and said, "if I had not moved my true feelings towards men, I would not have been reduced to the present situation."


    "That man is the one who spreads your skills?"


    Jiang Chujian closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    "See you for the first time." The tone of Juexin is softer. "After all, you are my apprentice. How can I really kill you?" Juexin said: "as long as you kill the person you are rare, you will be able to re cultivate the skill of duanqingmen. At that time, the school will punish you, but it won''t be too serious. With your talent, there is still a long way to go. Why don''t you cherish it?"


    "Master..."


    Jiang Chujian said calmly: "since you killed my master Mo, the friendship between us has been exhausted."


    Juexin''s temper was not very good. He said angrily, "just for the low cultivation mole ant, you don''t even recognize me?"


    "He''s my master." Jiang Chujian warned Juexin''s eyes and said faintly: "at the same time, he is also the benefactor who raised me up. I always treat him as a father."


    "You..."


    Juexin was furious. He came to Jiang Chujian and raised his hand: "since you don''t want to recognize me anymore, I don''t need to save your life and kill you. I can find out who the damned guy is!"Say words, her that raises of palm, blunt the top of the head that Jiang Chu sees is about to fall.


    Under this palm, Jiang initially saw that he had no chance to live.


    "Stop it


    At this time, in the high altitude, suddenly there was a pop drink.


    Then, a long arrow, without warning, appeared above the heart.


    Absolutely alert, even one side of the body to hide in the past.


    And the arrow, directly through the roof of the building, with an unstoppable attitude, penetrated one floor after another, straight to the ground.


    Bang


    Finally, even on the ground, there was a big hole.


    The killing bow.


    Since Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments have been rising, the use of the God killing bow has become smaller and smaller, and the chance of helping him to kill the enemy is also smaller and smaller.


    It''s just


    After all, the God killing bow is the God killing bow!


    Unexpected and powerful. If you occasionally meet a guy who has strong cultivation, but likes to be distracted and slow to respond, you may still kill him!


    Lin Chengfei''s figure suddenly appeared on the roof, bringing gusts of wind.


    After entering the capital, his divine consciousness covered the whole capital.


    Juexin had never thought of lowering Jiang''s body, so he was discovered by Lin Chengfei at the first time, and then Lin Chengfei killed him directly.


    "You What are you doing here? " Jiang Chujian was happy, anxious and afraid. This sentence almost blurted out.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and gave her a smile: "if my daughter-in-law has an accident, if I don''t come, how can I have the face to brag in front of you in the future?"


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand, did not let her continue to say, light said: "daughter-in-law, we have words later, let me clean up the old guy."


    When Lin Chengfei looked at Juexin, his face was cold and fierce. He was full of murderous intent, and his evil spirit was almost soaring.


    "Are you going to kill my daughter-in-law?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Daughter in law?" Juexin chuckled: "what are you, you are qualified to marry my apprentice?"

 Chapter 2401

    "Apprentice?"


    Lin Chengfei''s neck slightly crooked, suddenly said: "so you are the old pervert of that broken love gate."


    Seeing that Jiang Chujian is safe and sound, Lin Chengfei''s heart has been put down more than half. At this time, he is also in the mood to make a few sarcastic remarks.


    "Old pervert?" Jue Xin pretty face contain Sha, cold voice say: "break feeling door, is you can humiliate?" Lin Chengfei laughs and says: "it''s natural for men and women to love each other. The way of the world lies in Yin and Yang. Men and women are yin and Yang, and they are naturally attracted to each other. But you can''t help yourself. If you want to use one skill, you can cut off seven emotions and six desires Even nuns don''t have such shameless demands. They say you are abnormal. Have you been wronged? "


    "You You... "


    Although Juexin loves to talk.


    Most of the time, however, she would mumble when she had the upper hand.


    But I''ve never seen such a glib A nuisance.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" "No matter whether I want to die or not, you will kill me. What if I want to die again? Can you kill me twice? " Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "if you want to do something, hurry up. Don''t talk too much here. Today, I must let you know what''s the end of bullying my daughter-in-law


    !"


    "What a arrogant boy." With a sarcastic smile, Juexin said in a loud voice, "in this way, is the skill that Jiang Chujian is practicing taught by you?"


    "It''s me!" Lin Chengfei nodded his head and admitted, "is it a hundred times better than your love breaking formula? You need to cut off emotion and desire before you can practice. But I can practice this skill as much as I want. It doesn''t matter whether you are in love, eating or sleeping, and you can enter the country quickly. Do you want it or not? If you want, I can give it to you


    "Duanqing Jue is also a top-quality skill for us. Is it comparable to you in the secular world?" Juexin roared angrily: "boy, you humiliated my duanqingmen first, and then despised my duanqingmen''s skill. Today, even if Da Luo Jinxian came, you can''t save your life!"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "if you have the ability, you come to kill me."


    "Good!"


    Juexin gave a big drink. His long hair swung. In the clattering sound of his clothes being blown by the wind, he grabbed at the sky: "I will kill you today."


    She is still the same as before, grabbing at the sky.


    The invisible mountain is coming again.


    That kind of pressure, through people''s skin, directly spread to the inner government, as if every part of the body is strongly squeezed by something.


    "My skill is called void mountain." He said coldly: "even if the master of learning Tao comes, he can only kneel down and beg for mercy in front of the void mountain. Boy, I''d like to see if your ability is as powerful as your mouth."


    Lin Chengfei laughs and doesn''t pay attention to these things at all.


    His whole body is full of momentum. The real Qi only works in his body for a week, and the whole person seems to exclude the pressure of those mountains.


    If there is a sea around him, then he is on a small island in the deep.


    Let the sea surging, waves rolling, can not touch the island calm.


    "That''s it?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "void mountain? The void is true, but what about the mountains? Where is the mountain? "


    "I don''t know what to do."


    The absolute heart coldly said a, then, the right hand fiercely next case.


    The surrounding air seems to have changed with her movement, becoming more condensed, and the pressure is more than ten times higher than before.


    But.


    These pressures, in front of Lin Chengfei, will naturally disappear, still can''t bring any harm to Lin Chengfei.


    Juexin''s face finally changed a little.


    "You What kind of cultivation are you? "


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said in a soft voice: "it seems that people in that world are really arrogant Or is it stupid, even I don''t know what cultivation, dare to kill me? Before you go out, don''t you look in the mirror to see what your strength is? "


    "You..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "since you have nothing to do with me, then How about taking me for a try next? "


    Then he waved his big sleeve.


    Several genuine Qi darted in the air, directly turned into a poem, and then quickly dispersed.


    There were eight swords flashing in the air. Without any pause, they rushed to Juexin.


    "There are ways."


    Jue Xin looked at the swords and took Lin Chengfei seriously.


    She felt that


    This young boy is qualified to be his own opponent.


    When the eight swords were about to come to her, she moved her left hand slightly and pinched a finger.Then, in front of her, there appeared a big lotus.


    The lotus is more than one person tall and has more than ten petals on it.


    Juexin flicks her fingers gently.


    The lotus flowers spread, and the flowers on the petals suddenly flew up and directly hit Lin Chengfei''s sword.


    Hum, hum


    The clang of the sword continued, and then slowly disappeared.


    Poetry as a sword, but failed.


    Those lotus flowers, after bumping into the sword, slowly disappeared.


    Lin Chengfei gave a Pooh.


    "It''s called duanqingmen. The magic used should be cool. Like nuns and monks, it''s open and close. Do you still use lotus? It''s something that beautiful fairies are qualified to use. Why do you use it? "


    "Shut up


    "It''s beautiful when it''s used by a beautiful fairy. Just looking at it, you can see that it''s worth your life. Even if you''re killed, you''re willing." Lin Chengfei continued: "but what about you? Think about it. What''s your charm? It''s like being a demon made by ugly people. It''s disgusting


    "You You I told you to shut up


    "Come and hit me Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose and said arrogantly.


    It''s a good way to attack.


    When two people''s accomplishments are equal to each other, who has the first psychological flaw is equal to losing the opportunity.


    At this time, the greater the possibility of losing.


    Lin Chengfei has realized this for a long time, so he often uses this move. Fortunately, he has a poisonous tongue!

 Chapter 2402

    Lin Chengfei is the peak of learning Tao, and his cultivation seems to be no worse than him.


    Two people fight, you come and I go, is likely to fight for three days and three nights, but if who a little separation, it is also possible that the next second will become a loser.


    Lin Chengfei''s mouth has become more and more powerful recently. Originally, he always preferred to do more with his hands and not move his mouth. But when he met such a close opponent, he didn''t mind using his most powerful weapon.


    "What are you shouting about if you can''t do it? If you have the ability, just come. If you don''t have the ability, just go away. Do you really think I will be afraid of you if I take you hostage? Joke! I can crush you to death with one finger


    Jue Xin''s face flushed with anger: "boy, today, I will let you break into pieces."


    Lin Chengfei put up his middle finger silently.


    The meaning is obvious!


    If you have seed, come!


    "Ah..."


    No heart to heaven, the original elegant temperament disappeared without a trace, a beautiful Hanfu, as if also with a little bit of ferocity.


    With a wave of her one hand, a seal appeared above her head. The seal looked petite and red, with a small sky character engraved on it. However, the pressure from above was enough to make anyone scared.


    "Boy, today you die under my seal. Even if you come to Jiuquan, you can be your boasting capital."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "old witch, today you die under my magic pen. I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to reach Jiuquan. I''ll let you die."


    Juexin''s face was cold, and he pinched a finger in his hand. Then the seal became bigger with the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally it became the size of a hill.


    "Pressure."


    With a roar of anger, the seal of opening the sky suddenly appeared above Lin Chengfei''s head. With the overwhelming shadow, it directly pressed down on Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei''s face remained unchanged, smiling faintly, but Li Bai''s pen in his hand jumped out directly.


    This time, it didn''t draw a poem in the air.


    Just with their own strength, towards the kaitianyin welcome in the past.


    Kaitian seal is huge, but Li Bai''s pen is delicate. The two become a very sharp contrast.


    Kaitianyin must be a magic weapon of Tianjie.


    However, under it, Li Bai''s pen did not show any unbearable appearance. It was like a proud pine and cypress. Despite the wind and rain, it was still neither bent nor bent, and its integrity did not lose.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Li Bai''s pen has already reached the beginning of the day.


    That pen, under the Kaitian seal, can almost be ignored.


    However, after touching Li Bai''s pen, Kaitian seal couldn''t drop any more. It stood upright as if it had been hit by the technique of body immobilization. Its huge seal didn''t sway.


    It seems to be shaking.


    Hiss


    It seems that there is a slight voice, even the absolute heart has not responded, Li Bai''s pen suddenly disappeared.


    Lin Chengfei is still smiling.


    Li Bai''s pen has been connected with his heart for a long time. Lin Chengfei knows all about its track.


    Soon, Juexin saw the figure of Li Bai''s pen again.


    But I saw the pen under the seal suddenly appeared on the top of the seal.


    It


    It actually penetrated the whole seal directly from the bottom of Kaitian seal.


    He made a very small hole in the extremely hard heaven step magic weapon.


    Poof


    Juexin then felt the real Qi in Dantian. Suddenly, it seemed out of control and began to turn the river and the sea in her body.


    Kaitianyin is closely related to her blood. Now kaitianyin is almost irreparable, and she is also seriously injured.


    "Boy You How dare you... "


    "How dare you destroy your broken seal? Is that right? " Lin Chengfei said the following words for her directly: "do you think that with this thing, what can you really do to me? Sorry to disappoint you Don''t mention the broken seal, even if it''s you I have to die today. "


    Lin Chengfei takes a look at Jiang''s scarred appearance. His eyes are cold.


    "The woman who hurt me, do you think You don''t have to pay? "


    Poof


    Jue Xin was a big mouthful of blood again.


    This time, I was angry!


    Li Bai''s pen, I don''t know when, has obediently returned to Lin Chengfei''s side, just floating in his ear, like a child who has just completed a wonderful task, waiting for the praise of his parents.


    As for Kaitian seal, it shrinks at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon returns to its original shape, only the size of a child''s fist.


    Juexin reaches out and grabs it. Kaitianyin returns to her hand.


    She looked at Jiang Chujian and said slowly, "I didn''t expect you to find such a backer."Jiang Chujian closed his eyes slightly and kept silent.


    "Today, I''m going to be in trouble."


    Juexin looked at Lin Chengfei, gritted his teeth and said, "but don''t think it''s all right We cut off the gate of love and treat traitors with no tolerance. Today I am defeated, but there are other disciples coming here, and I will ask you for advice again. "


    Defeated in the hands of Lin Chengfei, Juexin is clearly aware of Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments.


    She is the peak of learning Taoism, and Lin Chengfei is better than the peak of learning Taoism if he can win her.


    I''m afraid it''s only one step away from the next level!


    To treat people with high level, we should give them corresponding respect, so she is much more polite now.


    "Do you think Do you have a chance to know about it? " Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "It''s not so easy for you to kill me, is it?" The absolute heart sneers to say.


    Although she is not Lin Chengfei''s opponent, she believes that if she blindly runs away, Lin Chengfei may not be able to catch up with her.


    "You can try."


    With Lin Chengfei''s words, the whole person has rushed towards the determination.


    Since you want to run, I''ll hold you first.


    Juexin snorted coldly. At the moment when Lin Cheng was flying, the whole person had retreated.


    The direction of her retreat was exactly where Jiang Chujian was.


    Lin Chengfei said in his heart that it was bad.


    This old witch wants to use Jiang Chujian as a hostage!


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes burst out a fierce light, and in his mouth he yelled: "dare you!"


    However, between the lightning and flint, Juexin had put Jiang Chujian in his hand. He turned into a streamer and soon disappeared in the sky after crossing the roof.


    Lin Chengfei is in hot pursuit.


    He doesn''t know what kind of flying method is. His speed and Lin Chengfei don''t want to go up and down. Although he has a man in his hand, the distance between them is only ten meters, Lin Chengfei just can''t catch up with her.


    "Let go of the first sight, I''ll let you go!" Lin Chengfei is deeply afraid that Jiang Chujian really has an accident, so he can only speak out.

 Chapter 2403

    Never heart did not reply, is still in that strange speed to run forward.


    Obviously, I can''t trust Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei secretly clenched his teeth: "do you really think you can escape?"


    "Less nonsense. You are all crafty people in the secular world. Even if I die, I will never negotiate with you." Juexin said in a cold voice, "no matter how good you are, when you turn your face around, you still don''t leave any feelings If you want to save Jiang Chujian, you''ll kill me! "


    "Do you really think I dare not?"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly had a book in his hand.


    It is the calligraphy of Kong Sheng that we got from the Korean people at the beginning.


    "Confucius said," if you have friends coming from afar, isn''t that true? "


    Lin Chengfei opened this ancient book at will, found a sentence and read it softly.


    An invisible force, with him as the center, slowly scattered.


    If you have friends coming from afar, you should treat them well


    What if a friend doesn''t want to stay?


    Then force her to stay.


    This mysterious force seems to have imprisoned the whole heaven and earth, and is rapidly chasing the determination ahead.


    As long as this kind of strength touches the body of the absolute heart, the absolute heart will not be restricted by the body freedom, but it has absolutely no ability to escape.


    Juexin seems to be aware of the danger. She suddenly turns her head and takes a look at Lin Chengfei. There is a smile on her face.


    The smile is weird.


    Lin Chengfei heart a jump, a very bad premonition rising in the bottom of my heart.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jue Xin ha ha a smile, the speed of the body suddenly doubled!


    There seemed to be a little red light burning on her.


    Lin Chengfei followed her figure and immediately bared his eyes.


    But see, ten meters in front of Juexin, don''t know when, unexpectedly appeared two doors.


    Two doors on the sky.


    The door was red and had already been opened, as if to meet the desperate.


    Whoosh


    Before Lin Chengfei could speak, he felt that he had jumped into the two doors.


    In this instant, the two doors disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    "If you want to save Jiang Chujian, come to our world and find me!" The heartless world suddenly rings out: "I am waiting for you at the duanqing gate."


    Lin Chengfei body shock, the next second, the body has appeared in the place where the two doors just appeared.


    His divine sense extends out crazily, looking for all clues carefully.


    But


    Nothing.


    It seems to have really disappeared without any trace of existence.


    No matter it was Juexin, or Jiang Chujian, or those two doors, they all disappeared.


    Only Lin Chengfei was left alone in the sky, with a look of pain and loss. He tightly pursed his lips and couldn''t say a word.


    After a few hours, Lin gave up the search completely.


    Maybe, Juexin has really returned to that world.


    Cut off the gate!


    Lin Chengfei secretly clenched his teeth, you''d better not do anything to hurt the first thing, otherwise, one day, I will destroy you!


    After a while, Lin Chengfei has been pursuing his determination and has already flown out of the capital. When he arrived in the south of the capital, he did not know which province or city. When he landed on the ground, Lin Chengfei could not wait to enter the painting world without even having time to check the surrounding environment.


    , as like as two peas in the past, the world in painting is still the same as before.


    A dilapidated house with a bookshelf and several books on it.


    A woman, expressionless, looking out of the window.


    Lin didn''t sit opposite to a woman this time. As soon as he appeared, he couldn''t wait to ask, "you know that world, right? Tell me, how do you get into that world? "


    The woman turned her head for the first time and looked at Lin Chengfei seriously.


    "The peak of Jinshi state? It''s very fast to practice. "


    The woman opened her thin lips lightly, and her voice was like the sound of nature. It was also the first time that she showed a positive expression to Lin Chengfei.


    "Can you always be focused on my realm? I want to go to that world, that world! Do you understand? " Lin Chengfei yells at the top of his voice.


    After that, the whole person squatted on the ground and grabbed his hair hard: "I have to go, I have to go there."


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t have much time!


    Jiang Chujian has broken the rules of duanqing gate. He is determined to come here to kill her.


    Now Jiang Chujian is taken to duanqingmen by Juexin. Who knows what will happen?


    Will they be executed immediately?


    Lin Chengfei''s whole body seems to be roasted on a burning fire. He is very anxious!


    "I know."The woman nodded: "I know everything that happened to you."


    Lin Chengfei was overjoyed: "that Then you tell me quickly, how should I save the first meeting? I How do I get to that world? "


    However, the woman shook her head and said, "I can''t help it."


    "No way?"


    Lin Chengfei is a burst of despair.


    The woman raised her hand, pointed to the desolate world outside the window, with a smile of self mockery, and slowly said, "see? That''s where you''re going! "


    "That''s the world there?"


    "Yes The woman nodded and said, "but you can''t get out!"


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei stood up and ran to the door.


    However, as soon as his hand touched the seemingly decadent wooden door, the whole person was bounced back by a huge force.


    Poof


    Lin Chengfei spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This is the only time that I have been seriously injured.


    He was unwilling to get up again and came to the door again.


    Bang


    Get up again


    Bang


    Constantly contact the wooden door, constantly being bounced out.


    "Don''t waste your time." The woman said slowly: "this room is a seal. I have been sealed here for many years. If I could go out, I would have gone out long ago."


    Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth and said, "you always have to try."


    After a pause, he staggered to his feet, walked forward and said, "this is the only way."


    The only way to save Jiang Chujian.


    However, this time, instead of going to the wooden door, he went to the window that could see the outside world and seemed to be opened.


    As a result


    It''s still the same as before.


    I don''t know how many times, the whole room is already full of Lin Chengfei''s blood, and he no longer has the strength to get up.


    "Why Why is that? "


    Lin Chengfei was lying on the ground, staring at the roof, mumbling to himself. "Your current cultivation, going to that world, is just It''s just a nobody. " Woman light said: "Jinshi realm, also just can be in the secular world domineering."

 Chapter 2404

    Lin Chengfei did not seem to hear the general, is still powerless lying there.


    The woman did not continue to speak, but still looked out of the window with a sad look, and continued to act in a way that remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    I don''t know how long it took for Lin Chengfei to speak slowly and say, "well What kind of world is it? "


    "Experts are like clouds."


    "I''ve also met people in that world. No matter Ji Huairou or Juexin, they are just learning Taoism. They are not as powerful as you said." Lin Chengfei said with a frown.


    "They In that world, too. " The woman said, "it''s just because they are mole ants that they can come to the secular world through the array."


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "it turns out that the realm of learning Tao is just a mole ant there. In that case, are there immortals walking all over the place and saints like dogs?"


    The woman hesitated for a while, and finally nodded her head slowly: "once, it was so!"


    Lin Chengfei stopped talking.


    Saint!


    Fairy!


    This is the realm that monks dream of, but Can you see it everywhere in that world?


    Have they really gone through this?


    Wait


    Lin Chengfei suddenly looked up and said, "you mean Before? "


    "Yes The woman said, "a long time ago, there were many saints and immortals in that world. Later, all these people disappeared."


    "Disappear!" Lin Chengfei breathed a sigh of relief and finally regained some self-confidence: "in that case, maybe it''s not as strong as before, learning the Tao In any case, it should be the backbone


    The corner of the woman''s right mouth rises again.


    I''m laughing.


    It''s just a sneer.


    "I''m not right?"


    "When you get there, you will understand how ridiculous what you are saying."


    After a short rest, Lin Chengfei also regained some strength.


    Knowing that he could not get any useful information from this woman, Lin Chengfei did not stay much and left the world in the painting to return to reality.


    He is on a highway.


    A car is galloping, in his side after the line, there will be some curse sound.


    "I''m in a daze on the freeway. It''s not fatal?"


    "Get out of here!"


    "If you want to find another place to die, don''t bother me!"


    Lin Chengfei''s body is light, and the clouds are flat. He enters the sky again.


    On the high speed, numerous cars are sounding their horns violently.


    "Fly Flying man


    "Immortal, I saw the immortal?"


    "Mom, are you so sleepy that you have hallucinations?"


    Countless voices were heard, but peace soon returned.


    After all, the flying man was fleeting, and many people suspected that they were blinded.


    And Lin Chengfei, with the fastest speed back to the capital.


    "Ji Huairou is from that world. She should have a way to go back, but she and herself are like enemies and friends. I don''t know if she is willing to help herself."


    "There is also an opportunity to attract people from that world. Since there is a way to get people to come here, there must be a way to send yourself there, but We can''t find the hiding place of elder Baishi and elder Yue for the time being. "


    "The rest It''s the top ten schools and families. "


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath, his heart has been calm a lot.


    There are so many ways to get into that world, there is always one that works.


    He just stayed in the capital for a moment and told Liu Jingcheng that Juexin had left. If the alert could be lifted, he would leave directly.


    I didn''t even see Xiao Xinran and others.


    Come on!


    Be quick!


    Hurry up!


    Jiang Chujian can''t have an accident.


    There was only one thought in his mind at this moment.


    The name of chaos was constantly called in his heart, and the voice of chaos soon rang out in his heart.


    He and chaos are masters and servants. No matter how far away they are, they can be connected in a very special way.


    "Wait for me at Jieyou Pavilion, now!" Lin Chengfei said fiercely.


    "What''s the matter? I''m having a good time with the little girl. " Chaos said reluctantly.


    During this time, the little girl and Lin Chengfei leave Jieyou Pavilion, but Lin Chengfei hardly cares about her, just let chaos accompany her around all the time.


    Obviously, this man and beast are playing crazy these days.


    "I want you back." Lin Chengfei said: "do you need me to repeat it?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll go back. Can''t I go back?" Chaos reluctantly muttered: "it''s coming soon, you wait!"


    Lin Chengfei, on the other hand, went to Jieyou pavilion with the fastest speed.In the meantime, he made a phone call to Wu Jiushan.


    "Sir, I may not be able to go back in a short time. Please do two things for me."


    "What''s the matter, you say." Wu Jiushan said very frankly.


    Lin Chengfei said quickly: "help me find Baishi and elder Yue all the time. When I have news, let me know as soon as possible In addition, give my contact information to Ji Huairou and ask her to call me. "


    "No problem." Wu Jiushan didn''t even ask what happened to Lin Chengfei. He agreed directly. Finally, he asked, "when will you be back?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "if you are fast, you will go back today. If you are slow I don''t know


    Wu Jiushan took a deep breath and said slowly, "be careful. You don''t have to worry about things here. I''ll take good care of Xiao mo."


    "Thank you, old man!"


    Hang up the phone, Lin Chengfei has come to know you ge door.


    It''s still under the big tree.


    Lin Cheng sat up and waited quietly.


    The top ten schools of his family are his goals.


    These people have been in seclusion for many years and their strength is unfathomable.


    It is also said that these people are hidden in secret places, which are actually the channels connecting the secular world and that world.


    He didn''t rush into the Jieyou Pavilion, waiting for chaos and little girl to come. After all, little girl is the most favorite little younger martial sister in Jieyou pavilion with a bright future. With her help, things would be much easier.


    Deep in the mountains of Shu, there is no one.


    Only the clatter of leaves, occasionally there will be some wild animals from the forest flying past.


    However, nothing dares to challenge Lin Chengfei openly. It''s just that his breath is enough to frighten all the beasts!


    Lin Chengfei has been waiting for three hours, chaos just take this little girl late.


    "How did you come?" Lin Chengfei said with a frown.


    Little girl a face not happy: "elder brother Lin, I finally come out once, you let me have a good time, why must call me over?"? I haven''t had enough "Next time!" Lin Chengfei said, "something happened this time!"

 Chapter 2405

    Xiaowanzi''s expression immediately became very excited, and he was in a high mood and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice, "I need your help. Would you like to?"


    Xiaowanzi nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "yes, of course, no problem. You can say anything.


    This little girl, after going out to practice for so long, is still this Not very reliable temperament!


    Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice, "take me to see your master."


    The expression of small ball son is a little evasive, uneasily twisted neck, some unnatural say: "ah? See my master. Can you wait for some time I I want to play outside for a few more days. When I see my master, she won''t let me go out any more. "


    "No way." Lin Chengfei touched her head with a smile: "I promise, I will bring you out safely."


    "But..."


    Lin Chengfei said in an astringent voice: "even this little favor, are you not willing to help me?"


    "Oh, don''t be sad. I didn''t say I wouldn''t help you, just to see my master? I''ll take you to see her now. It''s no big deal. "


    Lin Chengfei''s uneasy little pill, who was fooled by his words, immediately pinched the formula and opened the gate guard array. Two illusory gates appeared in front of the two men and the beast.


    Xiaowanzi took the lead and took the first step.


    Lin Chengfei followed him in. Chaos was languid and listless. He had no interest in Jieyou Pavilion, the most mysterious of the top ten sects.


    It''s still a familiar Wonderland, with cranes flying, fairy clouds shrouding, jade buildings and numerous high-rise pavilions.


    However, Lin Chengfei didn''t have the heart to appreciate all this time. He urged xiaowanzi to run fast in this square of heaven and earth. On the road, there were bursts of calls.


    "Ah, bend back."


    "Don''t you want to go out for two or three years? Why are you back so soon? "


    "Quick Look, who''s behind the curve? "


    "Ah?"


    After seeing clearly Lin Chengfei''s appearance, Jiaohu immediately became a exclamation.


    "It''s him Is it the guy who stirred up our sect''s aura? "


    "Asshole! How dare he come back? "


    "Why did you bring him back?"


    "Don''t stop me, I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    A group of women are very angry. One by one, with magic weapons in hand, they will rush out to fight with Lin Chengfei. Of course, the most ideal state is that they live and Lin Chengfei dies!


    However, small ball and Lin Chengfei like a gust of wind from their side floated past, with their strength, simply can not catch up with ah!


    Can catch up with But there is no hostility to Lin Chengfei.


    Directly on the top of the highest mountain and in front of the attic of magic Yi, Lin Chengfei arched his fist, bent slightly, and said in a deep voice, "I''m disturbing you again. I''m afraid. But this time, I have something I have to do. I want to ask you to help me."


    The mysterious and quiet floating down beside Lin Chengfei.


    When xiaowanzi saw the best elder martial sister, he jumped up immediately and said excitedly, "elder martial sister Xuanmiao!"


    Xuanmiao gave her a smile, nodded her head, patted her on the head of xiaowanzi, and said, "it''s taller."


    "Elder martial sister, are you ok?"


    "It''s all right."


    After a few turns around Xuanmiao, xiaowanzi looked at her seriously for a long time, and then felt and examined her again. Then she felt relieved and said, "it''s OK. I really don''t have any sequelae, and You''ve improved your accomplishments a little bit, elder martial sister. You''re really good. "


    Xuanmiao was hurt by Zhong wuhui of the Zhong family. After Lin Chengfei rescued Xuanmiao, although there was no injury on the surface, xiaowanzi always had some doubts in his heart. He felt that a person who had been hurt so badly could not get better so soon.


    She looks good. In fact, there should be some hidden injuries that need to be taken care of slowly. After all, xiaowanzi is a child''s nature. Knowing that she is hurt, she still can''t resist the temptation of the colorful world outside. She runs away with Lin Chengfei.


    As long as people are alive, she doesn''t need to worry about anything After all, there is a master.


    "Brother Lin."


    After Xuanmiao and xiaowanzi say hello, they come to Lin Chengfei and say softly.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "younger martial sister Xuanmiao, in a short period of time, she is about to break into the realm of Tao. It''s really gratifying."


    "I..." Xuanmiao had a little blush on his face: "thanks to brother Lin, if you hadn''t changed my constitution when you were healing me, I wouldn''t have such an opportunity."


    Xiaowanzi widened his eyes and said, "elder martial sister, you You are about to smell the Taoist realm? "


    "One step away." Xuanmiao replied softly.


    Xiaowanzi stared at her for a moment, and finally took a deep breath, lowered his head and looked depressed."I I''m still looking for the Tao. I haven''t made any progress. "


    Xuanmiao covered his mouth and said with a smile: "you are very happy outside..."


    Xiaowanzi nodded heavily, as if explaining and comforting himself: "yes, yes, yes, my cultivation has not improved. It''s just playing outside. It''s not that I don''t want to practice."


    Xuanmiao covers his forehead.


    Oh, my God.


    Is this the blacker it is?


    Just because of playing, the cultivation is wasted. Are you sure your master won''t beat you after listening to it?


    But xiaowanzi didn''t realize such a crisis, and his face was full of pride.


    After so long, Huan Yi still didn''t show up, and didn''t even say a word.


    Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously: "sister Xuanmiao, isn''t master Huanyi here?"


    Xuanmiao asked: "I haven''t heard that martial uncle Huanyi is going out?"


    Xiaowanzi came to the door lightly, knocked on the door, and said softly: "master Master, I''m bending. I''m back... "


    There''s still no reaction.


    Xiaowanzi gently pushed down the door. The door creaked and opened.


    The room was empty.


    "Why, no one!"


    Xiaowanzi was surprised and ran to the second floor to have a look


    There is still no one.


    She ran back to Lin Chengfei and said, "my master is not at home."


    Lin Chengfei frowned and his heart had sunk to the bottom.


    Among the top ten sects, the only one who has some friendship with him is Jieyou Pavilion.


    As for tianjiumen, he only knew Chu Xing, the owner of tianjiumen, but he wanted to kill him!


    I''m sure I won''t help him.


    Now master Huanyi is not here


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath. Next I don''t know what to do. Xuanmiao saw that Lin Chengfei''s face was not very good-looking, and carefully asked: "brother Lin, is there anything wrong? Or I''m going to ask my master. "

 Chapter 2406

    Lin Chengfei''s eyes brightened.


    Yes!


    Master Huanyi is not here, but there are many masters in the whole Jieyou Pavilion!


    Magic in the door, but also only the second generation of disciples.


    Lin Chengfei nervously said: "then trouble Xuanmiao younger martial sister."


    "It''s nothing." Xuanmiao waved his hand and said with a smile, "elder brother Lin, go and tell the master first."


    "Good!"


    Xuanmiao turns and leaves.


    After she went down the mountain, she was soon surrounded by a group of people.


    "Xuanmiao, what''s that man doing in Jieyou pavilion?"


    "Do you want to upset us again?"


    "Let him go, let him go, that is, uncle Huan Yi is protecting him, otherwise, I would have used my magic power to drive him out."


    Lin Chengfei''s popularity in Jieyou Pavilion is really poor!


    Xuanmiao said: "elder martial sisters, elder brother Lin has saved my life!"


    It''s just this one sentence. Everyone is silent.


    The grace of saving lives is like a sea.


    Xuanmiao is one of the most gifted disciples in Jieyou Pavilion. Her life is more precious than many people.


    To save her life is to say that Jieyou Pavilion owes Lin Chengfei a favor.


    Seeing that all the people stopped talking, Xuanmiao continued: "I have something to report to my master, so I don''t want to accompany all the elder martial sisters..."


    With that, the body in the air to a tall jump, quickly toward a nearby mountain.


    The mountain road is rugged, but there is no difficulty for the monk Xuanmiao.


    It wasn''t long before she appeared in front of the attic on the top of the mountain.


    this pavilion is as like as two peas in the house. There are two woodcarving colorful Phoenix houses on the house, which are gorgeous and colorful, and seem to fly high at any time.


    Xuanmiao''s mood and Qi and blood all surged along the way. He took a deep breath to stabilize his mood. He said calmly and respectfully: "master See you at Xuanmiao. "


    "Come in."


    In the room, there was a quiet voice, as clear as the sound of a oriole.


    "Yes


    Xuanmiao respectfully walked into the room, only to see a white dress, black hair like waterfall, delicate features, as perfect as carving, sitting quietly beside the tea table.


    Make tea and drink tea.


    Pour and drink.


    "Master..."


    Xuanmiao said goodbye again.


    "What''s the matter?" This fairy like beauty is not so easy to speak as magic. Between the lines, there is a cold feeling that strangers and acquaintances are not close to each other.


    "Brother Lin, who saved me last time, is here." Xuanmiao knew the master''s character. Without a word of nonsense, he went straight to the theme: "he seems to have encountered some problems and needs the help of Jieyou Pavilion."


    "Oh?"


    Xuanmiao said softly, "the boy surnamed Lin?"


    "Exactly!"


    The magic cloud looked at the mountain next door.


    Dozens of miles away, there are all kinds of trees in the middle of the house, but it doesn''t seem to stop her eyes. Everything on the mountain is in her beautiful eyes.


    "Mysterious."


    "Yes


    Hearing the master''s voice, Xuanmiao answered quickly.


    "Do you know why I didn''t see him?"


    Xuanmiao was stunned and asked, "master, martial uncle, she She is not missing elder brother Lin, but martial uncle Huan Yi has gone out and is not in the door now. "


    Huan Yun shook his head and said, "she''s here, but she''s gone."


    "Why?" Xuanmiao''s mind was tight, and a very bad premonition came to his mind.


    "Because..." Magic cloud mouth slightly warped, with a trace of indulgent smile: "there is no need to see."


    "But..."


    "Do you know what he wants us to do?" Magic cloud asked.


    Xuanmiao shook his head: "I don''t know But brother Lin, he saved my life... "


    "I know." Magic cloud shook his head and said: "but this is not the reason why we help him with the survival of the whole sect."


    Xuanmiao was suddenly shocked.


    The life and death of the school?


    Really Is it that serious?


    "Elder brother Lin, he hasn''t said what we should help him..." Xuanmiao some unconvinced said: "master, do you think it is too serious?"


    "No need to say." Magic cloud said: "the elder and the Lord of the pavilion, even the supreme elders, have a conclusion in their hearts."


    "But..."


    "Go back. "Magic cloud said:" I will not see him


    "Master..."


    Xuanmiao pleaded: "please help elder brother Lin. if he didn''t really have no way, he would not come back with small balls to help us. Although I don''t have much contact with him, I can see that he is a proud man.""I can''t help that."


    Magic cloud still shook his head: "no one will agree, risking the risk of being destroyed, to help an outsider."


    Xuanmiao''s face turned pale and his heart turned pale.


    She knew that since Shifu said so, she would not see elder brother Lin for sure.


    Not only she, but all the elders in the cabinet will not see him.


    She didn''t know how the elders of the sect could see elder brother Lin''s difficulties, but she could be sure


    This time, let brother Lin down.


    She stood still for a long time.


    "Go back." Magic cloud said again.


    Xuanmiao pulled the corner of his mouth and pulled out a bitter smile: "yes."


    She walked out of the room slowly and stood on the mountain. For a moment, she didn''t dare to see Lin Chengfei immediately.


    She didn''t know how to explain, and didn''t want to see Lin Chengfei''s disappointed eyes.


    No!


    That''s not disappointment.


    Just now she saw clearly, when he knew that martial uncle Huan Yi was not there, what he revealed in his eyes was clearly despair!


    The steps are as heavy as a mountain, step by step down the mountain, step by step up the mountain.


    Xuanmiao doesn''t know how he appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    At the sight of Tao Xuanmiao''s face, Lin Chengfei knew It''s over.


    Xiaowanzi ran to Xuanmiao and asked eagerly, "how about elder martial sister? Is she in, Mr. magic cloud? "


    "Yes Xuanmiao nodded gently.


    Xiaowanzi was overjoyed and pulled on her mysterious clothes: "great, let''s go and see her."


    Xuanmiao stood still, looking at Lin Chengfei apologetically, and said: "brother Lin, I''m sorry..."


    Lin Chengfei reluctantly said, "it''s not necessary. The elder refused to see me. There must be her reason."


    Lin Chengfei looks up at the sky, his heart is like a cloud floating in the sky, and he doesn''t know where he should go.


    "You must have known my intention. Since I can''t help you, I''ll leave." Lin Chengfei arched his hand at Xuanmiao: "see you later, younger martial sister Xuanmiao."


    Xuanmiao''s body trembled: "this Is it about to go? "


    "I have to think of something else." Lin Chengfei nodded. Xiaowanzi stamped his foot angrily: "what''s the matter? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you at all? Isn''t master Huan Yun at home? Why does elder brother Lin have to leave? "

 Chapter 2407

    Mysterious astringent voice way: "is a master not to see elder brother Lin."


    "Why?" Xiaowanzi said: "Uncle Lin is too unreasonable. Elder brother Lin is our friend. Our friend is in trouble. Shouldn''t we help each other


    "The master said that if he helped elder brother Lin, it would bring disaster to our family."


    Xiaowanzi stepped back in fright. For a moment, she didn''t dare to speak.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "is this matter so serious? It seems that what I think is too simple! "


    "Brother Lin, can I ask you what you want to do?" Xuanmiao raised his head for the first time and asked Lin Chengfei in the eye.


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment, and said slowly, "in addition to our world, there is another world, do you know?"


    Xuanmiao and xiaowanzi are scared. They grow up to watch Lin Chengfei.


    "It seems you know." Lin Chengfei said.


    As the heirs of Jieyou Pavilion, they are all the most valued children. How can they not even know this secret?


    Lin Chengfei grins bitterly, and only his own scattered practice is the news so stagnant, right?


    Xuanmiao stares at Lin Chengfei and says, "brother Lin, you don''t want to go to that world, do you?"


    "Yes." "I have to go," said Lin "No Xuanmiao said anxiously, "my master said that the world is very dangerous. The monks are stronger than each other, and there are all kinds of strange beasts and ghosts. In a word, there are many things that can kill the monks. When we go there, it''s the lowest existence. No one will care about our life or death."


    "Yes, yes, brother Lin, it''s good to stay here. Why do you have to go to that place?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I have a reason to have to go."


    "What reason is more important than one''s own life?" I didn''t know what you were going to do before? If I had known that you were going to that world, I would not have regarded you as my master. "


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "if the world is black or white as you imagine, how good it would be. Unfortunately, there are many things that are really more important than life."


    "I don''t care. You can''t go anyway." Xiaowanzi shakes his head like a rattle.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and laughed, but he did not speak. He went straight down the mountain.


    "What are you doing? Stop." Xiaowanzi cried out.


    But Lin Chengfei is indifferent, at the foot of a white cloud rising, straight up, toward the exit of the pavilion.


    "Two younger martial sisters, thank you very much."


    After the last word fell, he was already outside Jieyou Pavilion.


    Xiaowanzi was so angry that he jumped up at Xuanmiao: "elder martial sister, look at him. Why is he so ignorant? I have a good life here. What do I have to do in that world? This is to seek death! Do you know that you want to die? "


    Xuanmiao is staring at the direction of the sky, speechless for a long time.


    Maybe


    As brother Lin said, there are many things in the world that are more important than life, right?


    As soon as Lin Chengfei left, Huanyi appeared on the mountain without any sound.


    As soon as xiaowanzi turns his head, he sees the master''s figure and subconsciously shrinks his head. He instinctively wants to run away, but he stops when he thinks about Lin Chengfei.


    She raised her head, raised her face, and asked seriously, "master, why don''t you see elder brother Lin?"


    Fantasy in favor of drowning looked at her one eye, slowly said: "just now you also heard, he is going to that world."


    "Since he wants to die, you can send him." Small meatball air way: "tube he lives or dies."


    She knows that it''s also one of the channels to the world from here Although it''s difficult, it''s definitely not impossible.


    "There are ways." "But we can''t do it," he sighed


    "Why?"


    "Our Jieyou Pavilion, the power in that world, has long been occupied by others. When it is transmitted from us to that world, it will be discovered by the enemy over there that our Jieyou Pavilion exists. At that time, our Jieyou pavilion has no other way to go except to be destroyed."


    Xiaowanzi stopped talking.


    A mysterious heart suddenly contracted.


    So it is.


    It turns out that


    Jieyou Pavilion in that world has It''s gone!


    Originally, from here into the world, will attract a very powerful enemy!


    Knowing this, she understood that the choice of master and martial uncles was right.


    But


    My heart is still empty, as if I have lost something important.


    ¡­¡­Lin Chengfei goes out to know you Pavilion, chaos is still in front of the gate, Lin Chengfei asks: "do you know how to go to the other nine sects?"


    Chaos nodded lazily: "of course I know No matter where they hide, don''t try to hide it from me. "


    Lin Chengfei said coldly, "really?"


    Chaos suddenly sprang up from the ground and bristled all over: "do you doubt my professional ability?"


    "Give me the address." Lin Chengfei directly stretched out his hand: "you wait for xiaowanzi here, and then continue to take her in the secular experience."


    Chaos suddenly became listless.


    "And accompany that little girl? It''s not interesting. "


    Lin Chengfei laughed angrily: "just now, I asked you to come here. You seem to have said that you are having a good time with her and don''t want to come here."


    "At that time, I thought it was fun, but now I think it''s naive."


    Looking at the ancient fierce animal that looks like a big dog and disdaining to say two words of childishness, Lin Chengfei almost laughs.


    I think this guy is the naive one.


    "Cut the crap and give me the addresses of the other nine families." "I''m in a hurry," Lin said


    "No Chaos raised his head haughtily: "those places are all the secret places in the secret places. I have been exploring them for many years before I know their hometown. Do you want to take them away with such a sentence? Is there such a cheap thing in the world? "


    "How about patience?" Lin asked


    Chaos hummed, "unless you let me go with you."


    "You have to protect xiaowanzi."


    "Little balls may not come out." Chaos ha ha laughs a way, the laughter sounds to be full of wretched flavor.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly: "what do you mean?" "You come to help you, but you get nothing. Even people don''t give you a chance to see you. Do you think people will let their apprentices follow you?" Chaos naturally said: "in case you give others apprentice wear shoes how to do?"

 Chapter 2408

    Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose and asked, "do you think I look like that?"


    Chaos rolled a white eye, noncommittal way: "that can say not."


    After all, it''s mainly Lin Chengfei. It doesn''t dare to be too blatant against Lin Chengfei, so it''s more reserved.


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "I believe xiaowanzi still believes in my character!"


    Chaos''s white eyes turned more severe, and said: "then why didn''t she come out with you?"


    Lin Chengfei touched his nose and said with a guilty heart: "maybe, I''m discussing things with her master? We''ll wait for three seconds. If she doesn''t come out after three seconds, we''ll go to other schools! "


    Lin Chengfei is not very confident about his reputation.


    After all, I didn''t know about Youge at the beginning, but now it''s not over, and I have the audacity to ask for it again Would anyone feel uncomfortable?


    Three seconds or something, just give him a step.


    As for other schools Although the hope is still dim, but Lin Chengfei is not familiar with them!


    Because I''m not familiar with it, I don''t have to worry about it.


    Jieyou Pavilion is because it has a good relationship with Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei is a little embarrassed to start!


    If it''s the Zhong family or the Ling family, even if it''s by any means, Lin Chengfei will find the same way to go to that world. The rules and etiquette are far more important than Jiang Chujian''s life.


    This is not in line with Confucianism, but


    That''s what Lin Chengfei thinks!


    Even if he is not a descendant of shushengmen, he will do so.


    "One..." :


    chaos starts counting directly!


    Lin Chengfei held his breath and watched the big tree closely.


    If the small ball comes out, a door will appear before the big tree.


    "Two..."


    Chaos without pause began to count, the tree did not move.


    "Three


    This number has just fallen, but see the illusory door opened again, small ball with both hands, smile appeared in front of Lin Chengfei and chaos.


    Chaos widened his eyes, a face of disbelief: "how did you come out again?"


    "I haven''t had enough. Of course I have to come out." Xiaowanzi clenched his fist and said: "brother Lin, don''t worry. We can''t help you. Jiange, Changbai Mountain and the damned Zhong family have many choices. I''ll go with you."


    I''ll take a cool breath.


    The small ball goes with it, which also means that it must die with it!


    Lin Chengfei gave it the task of protecting xiaowanzi.


    It quickly advised: "don''t we want to go out to play? It''s not suitable for those of us who are weak. Let him go by himself Let''s just walk around the world. "


    Xiaowanzi raised his eyebrows and pinched his waist with both hands: "little dog, are you so afraid of death?"


    Lin Chengfei felt dizzy.


    Little dog Should be the nickname of xiaowanzi now?


    There was a trace of pity in his heart Tang Tang chaos, how to say is one of the ancient fierce beast, prestige!


    Now It''s so frustrating to be named by a little girl who is looking for the way!


    Chaos seems to have been used to it for a long time. He said faintly, "yes, yes, I''m afraid of death. The longer I live, the more afraid I am of death. It''s the nature of animals to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages."


    "Hum!" Xiaowanzi snorted: "don''t forget, you are brother Lin''s pet. If he dies, what do you think will happen to you?"


    His head turned black.


    I almost forgot about it!


    His life is closely related to Lin Chengfei. If Lin Chengfei can live for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, he will naturally live for that long.


    But if Lin Chengfei unfortunately died halfway, then


    It''s going to die, too!


    This is the contract of kengdai!


    Chaos heart secretly scold, oneself Lin Chengfei has made up his mind, oneself also retreat have no way to retreat, can only close eyes, ruthless way: "good, I will go with you!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "no Not once, nine times! The other nine sects may have to go through all of them. "


    Chaos was in despair. He couldn''t help looking up and wailing, "my God, what evil have I done?"


    Lin Chengfei turned to xiaowanzi and said, "you''d better go back first. I''ll pick you up after I''ve solved the problem here."


    "What if you can''t make it?" he asked with his head tilted


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "no if." "You look down on the top ten schools." "I don''t know what realm you are now, but the top ten sects can''t be underestimated. Let''s just say that our Jieyou pavilion has many ancestors who are not born and have been closed all the year round. They have lived too long, and no one knows their cultivationFor. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "and then what?"


    "If you take the initiative to deliver it to the door, you will surely die!" Xiaowanzi''s tender face, at this time, was painstakingly persuading: "take me, it''s not the same. I''m the disciple of Jieyou Pavilion. When they see me, they should treat me with courtesy."


    A glimmer of enlightenment flashed through Lin Chengfei''s mind: "get into their sect, and then Furtive? "


    Xiaowanzi was very pleased and said with a smile, "a child can be taught."


    Lin Cheng Feihu asked, "did you come up with this idea?"


    "Of course..." Small meatball rightfully said these words, but after seeing Lin Chengfei and chaos''s suspicious eyes, his voice went down involuntarily: "of course not, my master asked me to come."


    Lin Chengfei turns to look at the big tree. The illusory door has already disappeared. However, Lin Chengfei seems to see that Huan Yi is standing alone on the top of the mountain. The wind blows her clothes, and she looks gently in her own direction.


    "Your master I don''t know how dangerous it is to do this with me. " Lin Chengfei said: "if you are not careful, you will lose your life."


    "Would you be careless?" Asked maruzi.


    "No


    "Then I won''t be in danger." Xiaowanzi said with a smile: "my master said that no matter which sect you are in, it''s not so easy to kill you. As long as you want to protect me, I will be able to escape under any circumstances."


    Lin Chengfei''s heart moved.


    Master magic So confident in yourself?


    Is the strength of those ten sects really similar to that of mieshen League? Otherwise, how can they kill themselves? It''s so difficult for them to reach the top of the entrance examination?


    Anyway, master Huan Yi must know those sects better than himself!


    In this case, there is no need to hesitate. Lin Chengfei immediately nodded and said, "follow me, but you have to promise me that everything will be under my command."

 Chapter 2409

    Xiaowanzi didn''t hesitate, so he nodded and said, "OK, no problem."


    Lin Chengfei looks at chaos: "go ahead, lead the way."


    Chaos face bitter: "must go?"


    "I have to go." Lin Chengfei looks far away with a firm expression.


    Chaos swayed his body, just ready to move forward, but


    Lin Chengfei suddenly said: "wait a minute, find a place with signal, I need to make a phone call first."


    Chaos turns his head and stares at his master angrily: "you..."


    It''s hard to have a little courage. The wind is bleak, the water is cold, and the fierce beast is gone.


    This courage, but with Lin Chengfei this call, disappeared without a trace.


    Lin Chengfei, with a small ball, flies into the sky. After he appears in a village, he turns on his mobile phone and sees that the signal is full.


    Now the operators are very praiseworthy. At least, the coverage of signals is very wide


    Find Wu Jiushan''s phone, call in the past, Wu Jiushan soon answered.


    "How are you doing there?" Wu Jiushan didn''t wait for Lin Chengfei to speak, so he took the lead in asking.


    Lin Chengfei said calmly: "we haven''t made any progress yet. It may take some time to go back Master, have you found the trace of Baishi and elder Yue? "


    "How could it be so easy?" Wu Jiushan sighed: "if they want to hide, they must have thought of all the places we can think of in advance."


    Although he had psychological preparation, Lin Chengfei was still disappointed.


    If he can find Baishi and elder Yue, he doesn''t need to deal with the remaining nine sects any more. He just needs to find the way to the world from the extermination League.


    It''s just a pity


    Lin Chengfei shook his head to drive away his thoughts and continued to ask, "have you contacted Ji Huairou?"


    "Not yet." Wu Jiushan said, "she seems to have disappeared all of a sudden."


    "Disappear?"


    Lin Chengfei has a headache. Isn''t this woman always thinking about killing herself? How could it disappear?


    By the way


    A light flashed in Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    She wants to kill herself, and she won''t let herself out of her sight.


    That woman, always likes Follow yourself secretly!


    Wu Jiushan can''t find her in the United States. Has she been with her all the time? She can see everything she has done?


    "Old man, you should keep trying to find Baishi and elder Yue. If there is any change in the aura of the United States, please call me at any time I don''t want to chat with you if I have something else to do here Take care of mo


    Hum, hum


    Just hung up.


    Wu Jiushan was over there. After several times of feeding, he found that the boy really said to hang up. He was very angry.


    "You son of a bitch, do you want me to be your servant?"


    And after Lin Chengfei put away his mobile phone, he immediately looked up and said, "Miss Ji, I know you are nearby. Come out."


    The wind is blowing.


    But there was no half figure.


    Both xiaowanzi and chaos looked at him with an idiot''s eyes.


    All over the world, who can follow them without being found?


    Lin Chengfei coughed, ignored the two guys and continued: "Miss Ji, Lin Chengfei has something to ask for. I hope you can come out and see me."


    Without a sound, a figure suddenly appeared 500 meters above their heads.


    It''s like she''s been invisible. She''s only hiding before now.


    Lin Chengfei smile, just about to speak, Ji Huairou has been the first to speak, blocked his mouth: "I can''t help you."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "why?"


    Since Ji Huairou has been there all the time, she naturally knows what Lin Chengfei is going to do.


    She has no expression and stares into Lin Chengfei''s eyes: "listen to me, now is not the best time for you to enter that world."


    "I don''t have time to wait."


    Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "I understand." Ji Huairou said, "but I can''t help you."


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "you come from there, don''t you have a way to go back?"


    Ji Huairou was silent.


    Lin Chengfei seriously said: "help me this time, I owe you a favor."


    Ji Huairou still shakes her head.


    "I said, I can''t help you." Lin Chengfei also slowly converged all the expressions on his face, and slowly said: "Ji Huairou, although we used to fight each other, you almost killed me, but since I recovered my memory, I haven''t regarded you as the enemy. I believe you know this very well.¡±


    Ji Huairou nodded and said, "yes, it is."


    "So Are you going to make me your enemy now? " Lin Chengfei asked word by word.


    When he spoke, his whole momentum was constantly rising.


    As long as Ji Huairou continues to shake her head, he will move without hesitation.


    Catch this woman first. If she doesn''t speak at that time, Lin Chengfei doesn''t mind killing her.


    For Jiang Chujian, he can do everything.


    Ji Huairou''s eyes seem to have a faint flash, she said with a smile: "do you think that if you catch me, you can know the way to that world from my mouth?"


    "At least I should try. " Lin Chengfei said slowly. "I advise you to leave some strength to deal with the people of the nine sects." Ji Huairou said with disdain, "if you can catch me, it''s useless I tell you, I can really go back. As long as I finish the task, I can go back to the world. What is my task? Don''t I have to repeat it? "


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "really?"


    Ji Huairou''s task is to kill him.


    Kill him, and the way to that world will come.


    But


    By that time, he is dead. Who can save Jiang Chujian?


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Ji Huairou gritted her teeth and said, "Lin Chengfei, don''t you really think I''m afraid of you? I don''t kill you, just because You don''t deserve to die now


    Lin Chengfei closed his eyes slightly and sighed.


    A glimmer of hope has been lost.


    Originally, Ji Huairou''s side was his most hopeful, but unexpectedly, her conditions were so harsh that she had to kill herself to go back.


    It seems that


    I can only go to that world once.


    Lin Chengfei smiles apologetically at Ji Huairou: "I apologize for what I said just now. We are still friends before you attack me!"


    With that, he arched his hand at Ji Huairou. Without saying a word, Ji Huairou turned and flew into the sky. When she reached 500 meters, her figure suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 2410

    Chaos greedily looked at Ji Huairou''s disappearing direction: "from that world, I don''t know how it tastes."


    Lin Chengfei slapped his head impolitely: "she is my friend."


    "That''s why I didn''t move my mouth." Chaos unwilling to say: "otherwise, she would have been my belly meal."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you don''t mean Have you stopped eating people for a long time? "


    Chaos smiles awkwardly: "occasionally Occasionally, I will be greedy, but I really haven''t eaten By the way, what do you think of her concealed weapon? If you like, let''s grab it! "


    "Magic weapon?" Lin Chengfei looks up at the sky.


    Blue sky and white clouds, there have been no flying geese.


    "Nothing Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Do you really think there is such a perfect stealth method in the world that you can hide your body and even the air engine? It''s just a magic weapon. " Chaos hissed and said, "I''ve seen a lot, sir. You''re far behind."


    Then he looked up at the sky, disdaining to explain to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t like it. He just looked at xiaowanzi and asked, "which sect do you think is better for us to go to first?"


    "You are really ready to Visit all the nine sects "Of course not." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I have already formed a feud with some of the sects, such as Zhong family, Changbai sword sect, Wudang Mountain, Tianyun building Their secret place, Qizi, was once defeated by me. I must hate them to death. I''ll take the initiative to go to their sect instead of sending them to death


    Xiaowanzi broke his fingers and counted one by one. Finally, he covered his forehead with a headache and collapsed and said, "just tell me What haven''t you offended yet? "


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said, "the sword Pavilion once courted me And my relationship should be more ambiguous, right


    "What else?" Xiaomaruzi shook his head and said, "the sword Pavilion is not very provocative. We''d better avoid them as far as possible."


    Lin Chengfei coughed heavily: "tianjiumen Chu Xing and I have a good relationship, but It seems that their doorman will let me die. "


    "What else do you say What else Small meatball not good gas said.


    Lin Chengfei hesitated for a moment: "it seems that there is no more? Zhang Yunfeng, the little Heavenly Master of Longhushan, died in my hands. Others It doesn''t seem that there are any schools that deserve special attention. "


    "You What do you want me to say about you? When we are wandering in the world, we should be kind to others. Do you understand? How can you just lay so many enemies quietly? "


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough: "at the beginning, you also saw your situation They have to kill me. I''m just fighting back. "


    Xiaowanzi thumbed up and said, "you can offend so many sects at the same time, and you''ve been alive for so long. Brother Lin, are you the only one in the world? Great


    Lin Chengfei said implicitly: "in fact, it''s no big deal. Originally, I wanted to kill their sect and ask them for an explanation When I thought about it later, it wasn''t serious enough. Besides, I didn''t suffer any losses, so I just let it go. "


    The ball was speechless for a while.


    She patted her head in distress: "which one? Which one? Anyway, Longhushan and the Zhong family can''t go. They have to turn their faces on the spot By the way, didn''t you kill Ling Fengyun? Why do they have an ambiguous attitude towards you? And make love to you? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because Our shushengmen is growing up in that world, which makes the sword Pavilion afraid. That''s why we want to make friends with me and leave them a way out? "


    Chaos eyes a bright, suddenly way: "that still hesitates what?"? Go to the sword Pavilion


    Xiaowanzi pursed his lips, thought for a moment, nodded slowly and said: "it seems that Only this place is the best. Whether it''s my identity as a member of Jieyou Pavilion, or elder brother Lin, you deserve to be treated seriously and treated as a distinguished guest. "


    "When they asked us to stay for a few days, we agreed, and then secretly Find a channel or the array in the sword Pavilion. "


    Lin Chengfei snapped his fingers: "that''s settled, sword Pavilion!"


    Direct fight in the past, natural pride, but, Lin Chengfei has not swept all the strength.


    At that time, it is possible that Jiang Chu will take his own life. He may even be involved in the tragedy Even life is not like death.


    Lin Chengfei felt that duanqingmen would not be so easy to put Jiang Chujian to death.


    Juexin hates her too much and will try every means to make her unable to survive or die.


    "The sword Pavilion is next to Penglai fairy mountain in the East China Sea." Chaos said casually, "let''s go now."


    "Penglai fairy mountain in the East China Sea?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "why don''t the sword Pavilion simply occupy Penglai?"


    "There are more treasures in the pavilion than Penglai fairy mountain..." Chaos eyes flickered a few times: "say well first, if there is a fight at that time, I will get some good things in the sword Pavilion, you can''t stop me.""When it comes to fighting, we are the enemy. The more good things you make, the better." With a big hand, Lin Chengfei said boldly.


    Penglai is also a sect of cultivation, but its strength can only be said to be passable. There is still a big gap between Penglai and the top ten sects.


    After making the decision, two people and a beast no longer entangled hesitation, chaos in front of the road, Lin Chengfei with a small ball closely behind.


    In the sky, as if there were two meteors across, not long time effort, from Shushan to the East China Sea Penglai fairy mountain above.


    Lin Chengfei looked down at the endless sea level, and looked at the towering and Fairy Island of Penglai. He couldn''t help saying, "is the sword Pavilion really here?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you''ll find it yourself." Chaos didn''t have a good way: "at the beginning, I tried my best to find out about this place. Later, I had a conflict with an old guy in it. In my anger, I almost swallowed him."


    "Why didn''t you swallow it?" Xiaowanzi asked excitedly.


    She likes to hear chaos boast about its past glory.


    Chaos''s face seemed red. He lowered his head and was dejected: "that old guy was angry too. He almost split me in half with a sword. Of course, I can''t swallow him."


    Xiaowanzi didn''t have a nose or eyes to smile: "little dog, you You''re so useless. You were chased by someone with a sword. I don''t know how many miles, but you said you almost swallowed them. Are you ashamed? Are you ashamed Chaos stemmed his neck and said, "who says I can''t beat him? I just It''s just that I don''t agree with him. "

 Chapter 2411

    The more they talked, the more out of tune they became. Lin Chengfei quickly stopped them and said, "OK, we''d better find the gate of the sword Pavilion. Let''s visit together."


    "Come in?"


    Chaos and small balls, all turned to look at him strangely.


    Lin Chengfei said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    How all feel their eyes are not very right, as if looking at a bumpkin who has never seen the world.


    The next moment, Lin Chengfei also felt that he was a bumpkin. "Don''t you know? If you don''t say hello and appear in front of someone else''s door, it''s like a malicious provocation. If you don''t agree with each other, both sides will never die. " Xiaowanzi patiently explained, and then asked: "brother Lin, have you changed your mind and don''t want to rush in? I advise you not to do so. It''s too dangerous. "


    Chaos said: "don''t persuade him, he just doesn''t know the rule."


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "in China, there is an idiom called visiting I don''t think it''s a problem for us to go up directly. "


    "Of course there is nothing between ordinary people? But the monks are different. The address of each sect is very secret. Unless they are very familiar with each other, no one else can find it. " "If strangers come directly to your door, they will doubt your motives," said maruzi


    Chaos said casually: "they will doubt how you find their gate, what you want to do, whether you want to plot against the law or not It''s too much trouble to find out these things. It''s simple and convenient to kill the person who comes to the door


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s unreasonable. Even a monk can''t kill a person if he doesn''t say the same thing."


    "Just now you were going to kill Miss Ji..." Chaos is not to face the direct face.


    Lin Chengfei glared at it angrily.


    How can I accept such a beast pet? I don''t think about everything for myself and help to set up my prestige. Instead, I demolish everything?


    Do you want to kill it and stew it?


    Lin Chengfei pinched his chin and began to think seriously about this problem.


    Chaos had no reason to shiver. As soon as he looked up and saw Lin Chengfei''s bad eyes, he immediately lowered his head and did not dare to talk more.


    Xiaowanzi was laughing again.


    "Elder brother Lin, in fact, we only need to take the initiative to release the signal of our own sect. When the people in the sword Pavilion feel it, they will know our origin. At that time, they will send someone to pick us up."


    Lin Chengfei nodded calmly: "so it is. I know."


    The monks hide so tightly What''s more, it''s one of the main sects. Jian Xiu, who is famous for his fighting power, is still so afraid of death?


    Lin Chengfei feels that Is this pavilion in vain? Well known, but not really capable?


    Without waiting for him to seriously study this problem, xiaowanzi has already pinched a lotus gesture.


    However, the white cloud above her head suddenly condensed into the shape of a lotus, fluttering back and forth in all directions, overflowing with genuine Qi.


    Even ordinary people can see that this cloud is unusual.


    It took about three minutes for xiaowanzi to shake off his hand and wipe his sweat. He said in dismay: "I still have to hurry up to practice. I can only coagulate for three minutes to seek the cultivation of the Taoist realm, which is the unique visiting seal of our sect Will elder martial sister Xuanmiao laugh at me when she knows? "


    Lin Chengfei patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t worry, the mystery is not here, you can''t see So I won''t know. "


    This kind of self deception


    It really made xiaowanzi happy: "yes, yes, elder martial sister Xuanmiao is not here, and so is master Xuanmiao. No one knows that I am so disheartened Ha ha ha, you can be lazy again. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "of course, you can be lazy. You can be lazy as you want. Just, when you provoke any strong person, or you are chased by a powerful enemy, you can''t blame others for killing any finger of other people''s family."


    Xiaowanzi pointed to his nose and said: "crush me? A finger? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded seriously: "yes, that''s right, a finger."


    Xiaowanzi laughed and said, "it''s impossible. It''s impossible. I''m still very good at running away!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head silently, then pointed a finger directly at the center of xiaowanzi''s eyebrow.


    I didn''t see how fast he was, just a normal hand.


    However


    Xiaowanzi watched his finger move forward, but he didn''t even have the ability to escape. If Lin Chengfei wanted to kill her, just this finger would be enough to take her life.


    "Did you believe it?"


    Xiaowanzi''s face turned pale and he was scared. After a long time, he said in a stuffy voice: "you You bully the small with the big. You''re a master of learning Taoism. You bully me. What''s a beginner"I can''t bully you." Lin Chengfei said: "however, if your enemy is also a scholar, he just wants to bully you, what should you do? Is it also like now, waiting for the other party to take the initiative to stop, and then reasoning with him? "


    Small ball some collapse of grasp head: "Oh, what do you want to say."


    "Strive to improve your accomplishments." "Only in this way can we protect the people we care about and even protect ourselves from harm," Lin said


    Xiaowanzi doesn''t speak with his head down, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Two people and a beast, so quietly standing in the sky, for a moment speechless.


    After five minutes, a figure suddenly rushed out from the bottom of the sea and quickly appeared two kilometers in front of Lin Chengfei and others.


    After stabilizing his figure, he asked in a loud voice, "which Taoist friend of Jieyou Pavilion is ahead? I don''t know what happened when I came to my sword Pavilion this time? "


    Xiaowanzi tidied up her skirt, and her face was full of seriousness.


    At this time, she is not a xiaowanzi who likes to laugh, but a close disciple of Huan Yi, the second generation disciple of Jieyou Pavilion Dark bend.


    Her words and deeds represent the relief Pavilion.


    She made a salute to the man holding the sword in the pavilion and said in a soft voice: "Jieyou Pavilion xuanwan, come to visit the pavilion."


    "Oh? "Jieyou pavilion?"


    The man of the sword Pavilion looked up and down at xuanwan, and soon a smile appeared on his face: "little younger martial sister, you Jieyou Pavilion, but you haven''t appeared in the cultivation world for a long time. Unexpectedly, just now, you will come to my sword Pavilion as a guest..."


    "I don''t know if Jiange is willing to open the door to welcome guests?" Xiaowanzi said with a smile. The man made a please sign and said in a high voice, "please!"

 Chapter 2412

    With the man''s request, the water below suddenly began to rotate.


    At the beginning, the rotation was very slow, but about ten seconds later, the sea water within a radius of tens of miles had become a huge vortex.


    A huge water dragon sprang out of the sea without any sign. It was so mighty that we couldn''t see where the dragon''s tail was.


    This water dragon, just blink of an eye, disappeared in the horizon.


    Under Lin Chengfei and others, there is no water at this time.


    An iron door appeared deep in the sea.


    "Younger martial sister xuanwan, please enter the sword Pavilion."


    Such a magnificent scene is just to show the entrance to the sword Pavilion.


    One of the top ten schools, sure enough Atmosphere, profound, not ordinary people can compare, luxury to shameless.


    But xiaowanzi still stood in the same place and said, "I don''t know the name of this elder martial brother?"


    "Your surname is Ling, and your single name is a dragon."


    Xuanwan said with a smile: "it''s the younger generation of the master of the sword Pavilion. I''m disrespectful


    Ling long smiles calmly, but doesn''t say much.


    "Elder martial brother Linglong, it''s a great honor for xuanwan to welcome me like this. It''s just My friend? "


    "Friends of younger martial sister xuanwan, of course, can go in together."


    Xuanwan was a little embarrassed and said, "but My friend is Lin Chengfei


    Ling long Leng for a while, carefully looked at Lin Chengfei a few eyes: "which Lin Chengfei?"


    Xuanwan said calmly, "that''s Lin Chengfei you think."


    Rub Ling long seems to have met an extremely dangerous beast. His body suddenly retreats tens of feet. He finally stands firm. He looks at Lin Chengfei warily, but in his mouth, he asks xiaowanzi: "what do you mean, younger martial sister xuanwan? My sword Pavilion treats guests sincerely, but you bring my enemies to us


    The news that Ling Fengyun died in the hands of Lin Chengfei is expected to have spread all over the world. He doesn''t believe that xuanwan doesn''t know about it.


    If you know about this, you should know that the deep hatred between Lin Chengfei and Jiange has reached the point of life and death, and it is absolutely impossible to reconcile.


    Then, her intention to appear here with Lin Chengfei is very doubtful.


    Xuanwan turns around and looks at Lin Chengfei. He seems to have some doubts.


    Seems to be asking, you are not saying that the attitude of the sword pavilion to you is very ambiguous? Why does this guy react so much? It''s all about staying with you.


    Lin Chengfei was also at a loss. He didn''t know what was going on.


    At the beginning, Lu Tianjiao once represented Jiange and made peace with Lin Chengfei. She also said that Jiange would not mind Ling Fengyun''s death and would like to become friends with Lin Chengfei.


    But now


    Look at this guy named Linglong. He doesn''t mean that at all!


    Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously: "Lu Tianjiao Is it your daughter-in-law of the sword pavilion? "


    Ling long vigilantly said: "so what?"


    Lin Chengfei was relieved and said, "you call her out. I want to talk to her."


    "What do you think you are? What''s the status of our third aunt? You said you could see it when you saw it? "


    Lin Chengfei sighed slightly.


    It turns out that Lu Tianjiao''s identity in the sword Pavilion is so outstanding.


    Third aunt?


    She should be the core of the sword Pavilion, right?


    "What about Ling Xiaoxiao? Can you tell him to come out? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ling long looks up to the sky and smiles: "if you are not qualified to meet my third aunt, do you think you are qualified to meet my cousin?"


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head in a headache and said helplessly: "in this case I can only call you and call them out


    With these words, he took a step forward and appeared directly in front of Ling long.


    In front of Lin Chengfei, Ling Long''s cultivation of entering the Tao had no resistance at all.


    Before he could do anything, he saw that Lin Chengfei had stretched out his hand and grasped his neck.


    "Call out Lu Tianjiao or Ling Xiaoxiao, or I''ll strangle you." "I don''t want to be so rude. Why do you have to force me?" said Lin


    Ling long was so frightened that his whole body trembled with fear.


    Ling Fengyun that kind of genius died in his hands, not to mention he is not so talented little man?


    "Lin Chengfei, what do you want to do? I tell you, this is the Mountain Gate of my sword Pavilion. You can''t hide the eyes of our sword pavilion from any disturbance. How dare you kill me Even if it is nine days into the yellow spring, our sword Pavilion will never let you go. "


    "I just asked you to call two people out for me. If you don''t cooperate, I can''t help it!"


    With these words, Lin Chengfei''s hand has begun to exert a little force


    "Ah Third aunt, help! Come out and help Ling long screams out in fright. He has no scruples about the face and dignity of the pavilion.A sigh rang out, and then a soft woman''s voice slowly said: "Doctor Lin, please accept me."


    When Lin Chengfei heard these words, he suddenly showed a bright smile on his face. He grabbed Ling Long''s hand around his neck and loosened it. As if nothing had happened, he turned around and looked at the woman with his back. He said with a smile, "Miss Lu, it''s really not easy to see you!"


    Lu Tianjiao smile: "let Doctor Lin laugh."


    Finish saying, seemingly unintentionally saw Ling long one eye.


    Ling Long''s face turned red and he grabbed a long sword. The next moment, the tip of the sword pointed directly at Lin Chengfei: "it was you who attacked me just now. Now, do you dare to fight me openly?"


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked strange: "you Are you serious? "


    Linglong just to speak, Lu Tianjiao glared at him, full of dignity said: "Linglong, back down."


    Ling long, full of shame and fear, slowly came to Lu Tianjiao and said: "third aunt, I..."


    Lu Tianjiao waved her hand and didn''t let him go on. She just looked at Lin Chengfei and said with a bitter smile, "Doctor Lin, I''m young and don''t understand. Please don''t mind."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s nothing However, Miss Lu, didn''t you say that Jiange wanted to be friends with me? But now, why don''t I see that you mean that at all? "


    Lu Tianjiao explained: "this matter, at present, is only the decision made by the big figures in our sword Pavilion, and it has not been officially announced."


    "So When are you going to announce it? "


    Lu Tianjiao pondered for a moment and said slowly: "Dr. Lin, I''m not hiding your attitude. We won''t let everyone in the pavilion know that you killed Ling Fengyun after all. In name, you are our enemy."


    Lin Chengfei nodded to show his understanding. He knew the difficulty of the sword Pavilion.

 Chapter 2413

    The sword Pavilion, as the leader of the Taoist world, naturally has to have its own prestige and dignity. Anyone who provokes the sword Pavilion should be hunted to death.


    What''s more, Lin Chengfei is still Ling Fengyun''s core disciple with amazing talent.


    In the sword Pavilion, all the people surnamed Ling have close relationship with the pavilion leader.


    Such a deep hatred, if the sword Pavilion can put it down and publicly announce to shake hands with Lin Chengfei, I''m afraid it''s


    From now on, the sword Pavilion will not only become the scorn of all the people, but also the people in the sword Pavilion will feel that the sect is weak and incompetent and complain.


    The Lord of the sword Pavilion and a group of elders are not stupid, so they would not do such stupid things.


    Lu Tianjiao said: "if Dr. Lin can understand, it can''t be better..."


    "But If I''m going to visit your Pavilion now, you won''t blow me out, will you Lin Chengfei questioned and said: "if I can''t even enter your gate, then I have to doubt your sincerity."


    Lu Tianjiao''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation, it seems that this matter, she can not make the decision.


    Lin Chengfei did not skip to ask, "where is Ling Xiaoxiao?"


    "Xiao Xiao went out to do business, but he hasn''t come back yet."


    Lin Chengfei nodded. As a member of the sect, what he needed most was experience.


    However, Ling Xiaoxiao, after all, is the daughter of the cabinet leader. She certainly won''t go to too dangerous places.


    "Miss Lu, please inform the pavilion leader that Lin Chengfei and younger martial sister xuanwan are visiting each other. See or not, please give me a happy word. " Lin Chengfei said faintly: "although I am not a big man, I have not been used to waiting at the gate."


    Lu Tianjiao takes a look at Ling long.


    Ling long understood and immediately said, "third aunt, I will Report it to the Lord immediately. "


    Lu Tianjiao nodded.


    Linglong turned into a white awn, quickly came to the door, the figure soon disappeared.


    Originally, Ling long had only the cultivation of entering the realm of Tao, so he couldn''t perform the skill of flying.


    But


    This is the sword Pavilion.


    All the auras of this heaven and earth are operating according to the array of the sword Pavilion.


    Therefore, the disciples of the sword Pavilion can naturally do something they can''t do outside.


    For example Flying is such a simple thing.


    In the sword Pavilion, whether you are seeking or entering the Tao, you have the ability to fly, but you can''t maintain it for a long time.


    Lu Tianjiao looked at Lin Chengfei and said apologetically, "Doctor Lin, please wait a moment. We will give you a reply soon."


    Lin Chengfei said meaningfully: "you have let me down once, I hope this kind of disappointment will not have a second time."


    At the beginning, after Lu Tianjiao appeared in Jinling, she said that she would give an account to Lin Chengfei within three days and ask the Lu family to bow down and apologize to Lin Chengfei.


    But then


    The Lu family did not do what Lu Tianjiao said.


    Lin Chengfei is reminding Lu Tianjiao that if you break faith with me again and again, then I have to doubt your ability What do I want to cooperate with such waste?


    Lu Tianjiao''s face did not change, and she said in a soft voice: "Doctor Lin, don''t worry..."


    Just, words haven''t finished, her facial expression however abrupt big change.


    He has put his eyes on chaos.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    Lu Tianjiao was so surprised that she pointed to chaos and said: "Doctor Lin, this This dog This dog... " Chaos suddenly people stand up, two claws on the void, two claws on the chest, evil looking at Lu Tianjiao, angry roar: "dog? Who do you think is a dog? You are the dog. Your whole family is a dog, and you are still a blind dog. I''m so brave and domineering, which is like a dog


    ? I''m so pissed off! Woof, woof, woof


    Lin Chengfei looks at chaos speechless.


    It''s just a casual remark. Do you have such a big reaction? I really learned to bark like a dog How about xiaowanzi calling you all day and not seeing you!


    Lu Tianjiao retreated in horror: "it''s you! It''s you, you brute. In order to steal elder Guo''s treasure, you beat elder Guo into a seriously injured person. Is that you


    Chaos said haughtily: "yes, it''s me, little girl You have a good memory. After so many years, you can still remember my father''s wise and powerful appearance


    With that, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The arrogance of laughter, as if to penetrate the clouds, up to nine days.


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough.


    Chaos, that creepy laughter suddenly stopped.


    Small ball quietly luck a trace of true Qi, connected to the ear of chaos, and her voice, also along this line, came to the ear of chaos.


    "Puppy, keep a low profile. We have to get in. You are so arrogant and easy to be beaten. Do you know?"This is the common way for monks to transmit sound into the secret.


    The only person who wants to hear a voice is this person. The rest of us, even if we stand beside this person, will never get a word of news.


    Know can''t continue to thump down, chaos listless up, lying on the clouds, lazy look around.


    Lu Tianjiao looks at Lin Chengfei with a gloomy face: "Doctor Lin, what do you mean?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chengfei asked: "what do you mean?"


    "We really want to be friends with you, but Why do you want to take this beast with you, who is against our sword pavilion? "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to chaos: "you say it..."


    "That''s right."


    "It''s my pet." Lin Chengfei naturally said: "of course I have to take it with me After all, it''s hard to find such a powerful beast pet. If you meet an enemy who is too powerful, just throw it as a meat shield Who else in the world can kill me? "


    "You..." Lu Tianjiao looked at the opposite two people and a beast. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Xuanwan comes from Jieyou Pavilion. The gate of Jiange opens to welcome this guest. As a result, she takes a Lin Chengfei with her.


    Well, Lin Chengfei is nothing. Who let the sword Pavilion decide not to be his enemy?


    But


    The fierce beast that Lin Chengfei is carrying around has a grudge against the sword Pavilion!


    What''s more, this fierce beast is Lin Chengfei''s pet?


    Lin, you are here to conquer our sword Pavilion, aren''t you? Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, this time, it will never disrespect you again As for the past, let the past be the past, let it go with the wind Besides, aren''t you at a loss? I said just now that your elder almost cut off his head with a sword. "

 Chapter 2414

    Lu Tianjiao''s lungs are about to explode.


    Shameless!


    The most shameless.


    How can you even say that? It''s all about reversing black and white!


    At the beginning, she could see clearly. Elder Guo really cut it with one sword. However, the sword didn''t even touch the hair of the beast. How could it almost kill it?


    On the contrary, this guy opened his mouth and almost swallowed elder Guo. Elder Guo tried his best to escape, but he was seriously injured and recuperated for several years to make up for the damage.


    "Miss Lu, do you have anything to say?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously, "if you really don''t want to forgive it, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go now Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I go into the pavilion this time. "


    Then he kept shaking his head, as if very disappointed.


    Lu Tianjiao gritted her teeth and said, "I need to discuss this with elder Guo. I can''t answer you for the moment."


    "Go ahead. I''ll wait here. I''m not in a hurry anyway." Lin Chengfei waved, very indifferent said.


    Lu Tianjiao took a deep look at chaos and turned away.


    This time, Lin Chengfei looked down at chaos and said, "you said you How can you make trouble for me? "


    Chaos rolled his eyes and said, "I didn''t ask you to wipe my ass?"


    "To get in the way of what I want to do is to cause trouble." Lin Chengfei said: "when you enter the sword Pavilion, you are not allowed to say anything or do anything. Just listen to me Do you understand? "


    Chaos airway: "why?"


    "By I am your master. "


    In front of Lu Tianjiao, Lin Chengfei will do everything possible to maintain chaos. After all, he is his own man.


    But


    Now that outsiders are gone, it''s time to close the door and teach our own people a lesson.


    Chaos suddenly did not speak.


    Two claws holding the head, a sad face.


    Why


    Why is it looking for such a master?


    No!


    It doesn''t want any kind of master. It just wants to live happily and freely.


    Maruzi puzzled and asked: "brother Lin, why did you take the initiative to leave before? We... "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it''s called retreating. When you grow up, you''ll understand. Adults often fight like this."


    Before long, Lu Tianjiao went back.


    "Doctor Lin..."


    "Miss Lu!" Lin Chengfei hands negative, very indifferent smile: "how is the situation? Should I go in or leave? "


    Lu Tianjiao''s face was uncertain. It was obvious that she was in a complicated mood.


    She doesn''t care about Ling Fengyun''s life or death, but elder Guo can''t forget his hatred with chaos.


    She must have had a very unpleasant argument with elder Guo just now.


    "Doctor Lin, please!" Lu Tianjiao sidled aside and said to Lin Chengfei, "I believe that this time we come to the sword Pavilion, we will leave you a very unforgettable experience."


    Lin Chengfei nodded calmly: "I hope so."


    He waved: "younger martial sister xuanwan, little dog, let''s go."


    Xiaowanzi has no expression, gnashing his teeth for a while.


    Lin Chengfei swaggered and walked in front of him. When he slowly landed in front of the door, he stopped.


    "Miss Lu, shall we go in together?"


    Lu Tianjiao pulled out a smile: "no problem."


    She already has a problem with Lin Chengfei, but it''s hard to say.


    Now the expression is stiff, the eyes are indifferent, and there is no spring breeze at first sight.


    She also knew that Lin Chengfei put forward to go in together, just afraid that she would lay an ambush on the other side of the door!


    Just through this small detail, she has underestimated Lin Chengfei a little.


    The legendary Doctor Lin is just like this If it''s not because you have something to do with shushengmen, why should we be so polite to you?


    She stepped directly into the door.


    Lin Chengfei followed closely and went in.


    Both sides of a door are inside and outside the array.


    It''s also the same way that the sword Pavilion leads to the outside world.


    Just a flower in front of my eyes, it appears in a completely different place.


    The aura is abundant, at least ten times stronger than that on the sea just now!


    In such an environment, no wonder All the people here are freaks.


    However, the environment here is quite different from that of Jieyou Pavilion.


    Jieyou Pavilion is full of fairy Qi, and there are many dangerous mountains.


    As long as you look at it, you will have an immortal style.


    However, the sword Pavilion is different.It turns out that there are one wooden house after another, with one floor and two floors, all with bluestone floors.


    Even on the street, there is a lot of noise, and there is often the cry of drunken people.


    is as like as two peas in the ordinary town.


    Not far from the town, there are lakes, fields and some rice growing in the fields


    Only twenty miles away, there is a mountain!


    The mountain always exudes a sense of prestige, which makes Lin Chengfei feel very uncomfortable.


    "This is the sword pavilion?" Lin Chengfei turned his head and asked strangely.


    Lu Tianjiao nodded: "exactly!"


    If it is before seeing chaos, she still has the mind to explain the differences of the sword Pavilion.


    But now


    I don''t have a mind like that.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at the beautiful idyllic scenery of this school, and constantly praised: "good Good! The sword Pavilion really deserves its reputation. It has reached the realm of returning to its original simplicity and not being in the form of color... "


    Xiaowanzi gave him a bad look.


    What does that mean?


    Does the pavilion return to its original simplicity?


    So we Jieyou Pavilion is vulgar?


    Lin Chengfei showed a flattering smile, squeezed his eyes, indicating that she should not be angry. This is totally a matter of rights and interests for me, just perfunctory. Don''t worry about it.


    Xiaowanzi glanced at his mouth silently.


    "Doctor Lin, now come with me to see the Lord." Lu Tianjiao said, "our pavilion leader has admired you for a long time. I have known you for a long time."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "OK, ok No problem. I''ve admired the Lord of the sword Pavilion for a long time. It''s my honor to have a little friendship with him. "


    Lu Tianjiao reminds a way: "however, have a word, I must say ahead, hope Lin divine doctor does not get angry."


    It doesn''t matter what Lin Zhifei said "Although the core figures of our pavilion are very friendly to you, most of them still regard you as the killer of Ling Fengyun They hate you very much, so don''t walk around when you are in the sword Pavilion. Otherwise, if you get into trouble, our pavilion leader will have a bad end. "

 Chapter 2415

    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "don''t worry. I understand the way of being a guest."


    When you are a guest in someone''s home, don''t walk around, don''t move around, don''t pry into the privacy of the host, this is the most basic rule of life.


    Chaos and small meatball are silent, to Lin Chengfei''s ability to open his eyes to tell lies, very admire.


    What are you here for? Don''t you just want to spy on people''s access to that world?


    Do you believe in the way of being a guest?


    The smile on Lu Tianjiao''s face at this time seemed sincere: "the sword Pavilion is different from other sects. We are all sword practitioners. Everyone has a portable sword. Do you know where this sword comes from?"


    The small ball son strange way: "isn''t the forging teacher make?"


    "Of course not." Lu Tianjiao pointed to the high mountain in the distance, which constantly exudes the dignified atmosphere, and said: "that mountain is called Jianshan by us. There are countless Dharma swords on it. As long as the people of Jiange reach the Taoist realm, they can go up the mountain and ask for a sword."


    Chaos licked his lips.


    It can devour all things in the world. A good Dharma sword is also delicious to it.


    At the beginning, it had a conflict with elder Guo in the sword Pavilion because he looked at elder Guo''s top-quality sword. It was regarded as the lifeblood by elder Guo. After it was found, both sides were fighting each other, although in the end, no one was dead!


    Lin Chengfei asked, "how did you get the sword on Jianshan mountain?"


    Lu Tianjiao smiles mysteriously: "Doctor Lin, how do you think they came from?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said slowly, "this sword mountain should have existed since ancient times. There are countless swords on it. Later, your sword Pavilion discovered here, and then built the mountain gate here Should that be so? "


    Lin Chengfei thinks his guess is very reliable.


    Apart from this, there is almost no other possibility.


    Can these swords grow out of the mountain without a swordsman?


    But Lu Tianjiao shook her head mysteriously: "No."


    "Where did that come from?"


    Lu Tianjiao with a strong look of pride, raised the first way: "grow out of the mountain."


    Lin Chengfei almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, even chaos and small balls are staring big eyes, a face of disbelief.


    Does it really grow up from the mountain?


    I''ve never heard that swords can grow! "There are countless swords on Jianshan mountain. Even if you pick up all the swords on the mountain, there will be countless swords after a period of time. For so many years, we have been studying the secrets of this mountain. Unfortunately, we still can''t figure out what''s going on."


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course." Lu Tianjiao said: "after visiting the Lord of the pavilion, I can take you up the mountain to have a look. If you like the Dharma sword, you can also take it down the mountain."


    "Any choice?" Chaos''s eyes are shining.


    Lu Tianjiao directly ignored his words and warned: "I tell you, don''t mess around. Elder Guo is still old. If you do something too much, elder Guo will not let you go."


    He rolled his eyes silently.


    Don''t let me go?


    Does he have the ability? Sir, have I ever been afraid of human beings Except for this guy who has forced himself into a beast''s pet.


    Walking to the center of the town, Lu Tianjiao stops in front of a two-story bamboo house.


    She took a deep breath and bowed slightly to the room.


    "The Lord of the pavilion, Doctor Lin, younger martial sister xuanwan, and fierce beasts have come to visit you."


    Lu Tianjiao''s voice is cautious. Even if the cabinet leader is her father-in-law, she does not dare to be a bit presumptuous.


    "Please come in." In the room, a clear voice rang.


    After all, he is the leader of a cabinet. Lin Chengfei and his three men are not qualified to welcome him personally.


    At least, the master of the sword Pavilion thinks so.


    Lu Tianjiao nods to Lin Chengfei and others, and then takes the lead in pushing open the door.


    Lin Chengfei followed her. After entering the room, he saw a middle-aged man sitting on a bamboo chair. When he saw some of them, a smile appeared on his face: "Doctor Lin and the distinguished guests of Jieyou pavilion are here. They haven''t been far away. Please forgive me."


    As for chaos, it was ignored.


    After all, it has a problem with elder Guo, and the Lord of the pavilion still has prejudice against it.


    Chaos heavy hum a, also did not speak, just silently looked up at the roof.


    If you don''t pay attention to me, I don''t want to pay attention to you.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "younger Lin Chengfei, I''d like to meet you."


    With these words, he has already given a gift to Ling Xiaotian, the leader of the sword Pavilion.


    Ling Xiaotian said with a smile: "Doctor Lin, you are welcome. If you can come here, it should be our sword Pavilion."Lin Chengfei said: "I''m sorry about Ling Fengyun. I''m very grateful that the cabinet leader is willing to make friends with me regardless of the past."


    Ling Xiaotian waved his hand and said, "don''t mention the past. You can''t blame him for this. Feng Yun made his own decision. He went to find trouble with some of the seven sons in the secret world. He was wrong first.


    However, Lin Chengfei said, "anyway, I''m too heavy handed. If Jiange has any opinions on me, I can totally accept it I''d like to apologize to you, too. "


    Ling Xiaotian waved his hand and said, "Dr. Lin, we will all be friends in the future Isn''t it too outspoken? Said, before the matter, no one is allowed to mention Or you''ll get three drinks! "


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei very readily agreed.


    If I don''t mention it, I''m not at a loss anyway.


    Ling Xiaotian turned to Lu Tianjiao and said, "Tianjiao, go to the kitchen and prepare a table of wine and vegetables. Today, I will not be drunk with Dr. Lin."


    But Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "you can eat, but you can drink Don''t you think so? I don''t have enough wine and I don''t have a good taste. If something happens after drinking too much, I don''t have the face to face you again. "


    Ling Xiaotian said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s not easy to come up with trouble in this sword Pavilion."


    Between words, I have unparalleled confidence in the sword Pavilion.


    Lin Chengfei hesitated and said, "I''ll have a few drinks, but if I don''t get drunk, I don''t have much to drink."


    "The guest is as he pleases." Ling Xiaotian deliberately lowered his face and said, "since you are here, you have to listen to my master''s arrangement. Today, you must have a good drink."


    Xuanwan blinked: "Lord, I''m still a child, so I don''t have to drink, do I? Otherwise, my master will not let me go. " Brother xuanxiao, you can''t have a drink with him

 Chapter 2416

    Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth and reluctantly nodded: "since the Lord is so polite, it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    With these words, he said to chaos: "today, I must be drunk and give the LORD a face. Do you understand?"


    He nodded lazily.


    Drunk?


    Chaos''s ability to absorb everything is abnormal. How can such a fierce beast get drunk?


    Ling Xiaotian ordered him to go down. Before long, a grand banquet was set up in the living room, and a jar of wine was sent in.


    The people who deliver the food and wine are also the members of the sword Pavilion. They are respectful to Ling Xiaotian and dare not be careless. However, when they sweep Lin Chengfei, they are always full of coldness.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t like it. Ling Xiaotian doesn''t seem to see it. He just takes care of Lin Chengfei and others.


    "Dr. Lin, there is something wrong with the previous work in the sword Pavilion. Please forgive me." Ling Xiaotian raised his glass and said to Lin Chengfei, "this is my apology for what happened before."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "the pavilion master really doesn''t have to be like this. Speaking of it, I have many mistakes. Besides, Ling Xiaoxiao and I are very good friends. I''m sorry about Ling Fengyun."


    Ling Xiaoxiao and others have helped Lin Chengfei, and Lin Chengfei is willing to treat them as friends.


    Before they get along well, but, out of the storm this matter, has been doomed, not friends.


    Lingxiaotian meaningful said: "small, is my own daughter."


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "I have known for a long time that she is a lovely girl, but She should hate me now, right? "


    Ling Xiaotian waved his hand and said, "that''s not true. Although Doctor Lin can rest assured that Fengyun''s affair is an accident, I''m sure I won''t put it in my heart."


    Lin Chengfei surprised: "really?"


    "Xiaoxiao will be back in about three or four days, and then you will know."


    "Great." Lin Chengfei couldn''t help but say: "it''s so nice that Xiaoxiao can talk to me."


    Then he picked up the glass and poured a big mouthful directly into his mouth. His mouth was almost to the root of his ears. Everyone could see the excitement in his heart at this moment.


    Maruzi and chaos are silent.


    Lin Chengfei''s performance is too grandiose They don''t know how to match!


    Ling Xiaotian said happily, "it''s also her honor that Dr. Lin can look up to my little girl so much Come on, Dr. Lin, I''ll give you another toast. "


    "Done!"


    Lin Chengfei is very forthright to drink another cup. Lin Chengfei pointed to chaos and sighed: "Lord, I''ve just been favored by him. I don''t know that he did so many stupid things before. Otherwise, I won''t accept it. But now that he has accepted it, there''s no other way Well,


    I apologize for it. "


    Then he raised his glass and drank another.


    Seeing chaos on one side indifferent, Lin Chengfei slapped it on the head: "how? I need to apologize, so you don''t have to do anything? "


    "I''m sorry, Lord. I was wrong before."


    Chaos lazy mouth apology, no sincerity!


    Fortunately, he was perfunctory. Ling Xiaotian didn''t mean to be more serious. He waved his hand casually and said, "forget it. Don''t mention the past. We don''t know each other."


    Lin Chengfei sincerely said: "Lord, it''s very difficult for me to feel at ease when you say so."


    "Dr. Lin, it''s wrong for you to say that. We have already said that we are all friends in the future. Do we need to care so much between friends?"


    Lin Fei said, "I am right and wrong."


    Finish saying, a cup of wine is to drink again.


    A banquet can be said to be a feast for the guests.


    After that, Ling Xiaotian personally arranged rooms for Lin Chengfei and others.


    Chaos one, Lin Chengfei one, xiaowanzi is also alone.


    Lin Chengfei can clearly feel that since he lived in the room, there has been an endless stream of people walking outside his room, almost without interruption.


    Either to seek revenge on him, or Ling Xiaotian sent to stare at him.


    The owner of the sword pavilion looks very heroic. He is willing to laugh at Lin Chengfei and die of enmity. Is he really so relieved of Lin Chengfei?


    Anyway, Lin Chengfei doesn''t believe it!


    Before long, xiaowanzi and chaos strolled to Lin Chengfei''s room.


    Lin Chengfei casually arranged a sound insulation array to prevent outsiders from noticing the movement here. Then he said, "things are not easy to do."


    Xuanwan''s little face looked dignified at this time.


    "It''s really hard to deal with. Ling Xiaotian is hard to deal with."Chaos hissed: "what do you want so much for? According to me, it''s all over to make a world shaking scene here and find the array channel to that world. "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have a good way: "it''s all over when you die, right?"


    Chaos immediately lowered his head and did not speak.


    Lin Chengfei smiles faintly and looks out of the window with deep eyes: "I don''t know what Ling Xiaotian is thinking. What he shows It''s very nice to talk


    "Besides, this time, he is the only one who comes out to receive us." Xuanwan then nodded his head and said, "if he really pays enough attention to us, not to mention the elders on the stage, one or two elders will come out, but from the beginning to the end, he is the only one."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said: "this is also my doubts. If he doesn''t like me, he doesn''t need to show up at all. He can send us away by looking for a disciple at random. But he seems to be very enthusiastic. He''s like a brother. He doesn''t have the demeanor of the Lord of the sword Pavilion."


    A group of people fell silent, and no one spoke again.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei spoke slowly and said firmly: "in a word, I don''t have time to wait I''m going to explore this pavilion this evening. "


    Chaos interrupted: "is there a difference between day and night? Isn''t it all the same for monks? "


    What it says is quite right. The spiritual consciousness of a monk can spread all around him and see everything he wants to see clearly.


    Day or night.


    Lin Chengfei glared at it: "I like to act at night. Do you have any opinions?"


    Chaos shook his head: "no problem, no problem, whatever you want, whatever you want..."


    "You stay with me at night."


    Chaos was startled, and quickly shook his head and said: "this kind of thing, you can do it alone. There''s no need to pull me. I''m clumsy. My accomplishments are not high. I''ll only drag you back!" "Is it?" Lin Chengfei asked, "are you sure you are really useless?"

 Chapter 2417

    Seeing the cold light in Lin Chengfei''s eyes, and listening to his cold, emotionless tone, chaos suddenly bristles. There is no doubt that if it nods, Lin Chengfei will stew him without hesitation.


    "Actually I''m still of some use. " Chaos dodges, still hesitates to say.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK, let''s go with me in the evening."


    If Lin Chengfei''s voice was not chaos, it would be strange.


    Now it may not be able to beat Lin Chengfei, but after all, it has lived for so many years and has a wide range of knowledge. In terms of some things, it is far from Lin Chengfei.


    And the array that can be transmitted to that world, even if Lin Chengfei sees it, he may not know it, so he insists on pulling chaos together.


    Xiaowanzi put his hands on the table: "I won''t go anyway It''s still a long time before evening. What are we doing now? "


    Lin Chengfei smile: "of course, out to play."


    Then he went to the door.


    When it comes to playing, xiaowanzi''s eyes immediately brighten, and chaos is full of energy.


    It may not be willing to play, but, looking at the disciples of the sword Pavilion who want to kill it, but they have nothing to do with it, it is a burst of dark cool in its heart.


    When I got to the door, I saw some disciples of the sword Pavilion, with swords on their backs, pointing at the door.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly opened the door. These people were also shocked. They wanted to turn around and pretend to be careless, but they felt that they were doing too much.


    "Hello everyone


    Lin Chengfei said hello to these people with a smile: "when I first came to the sword Pavilion, I can''t hold it in my room all the time. I want to walk around and have a look. Should it be ok?"


    One of the disciples of the sword Pavilion snorted heavily and said in a cold voice: "the Lord of the pavilion has ordered you to visit any place except Jianshan."


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "no, just now Lu Tianjiao told me that she would take us to the Jianshan mountain. Even if we want to choose some swords, it''s ok You changed your mind so soon? "


    "Of course you can go to Jianshan, but you must be led by our Jiange disciples." Another sword Pavilion disciple said in a loud voice, "besides, only we can decide where you can choose your sword."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head, as if he was talking to himself, but the voice just made the disciples of the sword Pavilion stop in their ears.


    "Not kind!"


    "What did you say?"


    Several disciples of the sword Pavilion suddenly burst into a rage, pointing to Lin Chengfei and yelling: "ordinary people are not qualified to enter our sword Pavilion. Now the leader of the pavilion personally agrees to let you go to the top of the sword mountain. It''s our holy land. Do you have the face to say that we are not kind? What else do you want? "


    "I really think we have forgotten the death of elder martial brother Fengyun?"


    "It''s too deceiving. Let''s go together and kill him!"


    Whoosh and drink, the noise here soon attracted the attention of other people in the pavilion.


    So


    More and more people began to gather here. Most of them were running all the way from the ground. Some of them were highly cultivated. They came directly to the sword and stayed in the air. They looked very powerful.


    In a short time, there were one or two hundred people in front of Lin Chengfei''s gate.


    Basically, they are all young people. The older generation of Jiange didn''t mean to show up.


    There are many people dissatisfied with the arrival of Lin Chengfei. Even if he shrinks quietly in his room, after all, with Ling Xiaotian''s orders, they dare not come to Lin Chengfei''s trouble directly.


    But now, it''s Lin Chengfei who speaks ill and has the intention of provoking the sword Pavilion.


    How can this be tolerated?


    It''s also a good opportunity to vent your anger!


    "Lin Chengfei, what do you mean by that sentence? Why do you say our sword Pavilion is not kind? "


    The sword Pavilion disciple, who saw more people and spoke with more confidence than before, pointed to Lin Chengfei and yelled.


    "That is to say, you are not kind. What else can you mean?" Lin Chengfei didn''t say well.


    "You How dare you bully me like this? Is it true that there is no one in my sword pavilion? "


    The man gritted his teeth and pointed at Lin Chengfei. His face was fierce. It seemed that he could run forward at any time and stab Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    The rest of the people who came from behind were all very angry. They looked at Lin Chengfei angrily and yelled.


    "Well, Lin Chengfei, you dare to be so wild in the sword Pavilion. Today I have to let you know that heaven is high and earth is thick."


    "I want to avenge elder martial brother Fengyun. Don''t stop me."


    "How can the Lord allow this shameless man to come to our sword pavilion? If I kill him, will the Lord still cure me? "In the face of these voices, Lin Chengfei''s face remained unchanged, but he just gave a faint smile: "do you still want revenge? Come on, come on. "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his chest: "I stand here, want to start, I then, frown, your son is my birth."


    Arrogant and domineering!


    "You..."


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chengfei pointed to the most fierce male disciple and asked, "what''s the name of your family?"


    "Wu Ming, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just ask." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and asked another man, "what''s your name?"


    "Lin Yu!" The male disciple sneered and said, "do you want to sue us in front of the Lord?"


    Ignoring his sarcasm, Lin Chengfei still asked, "who are the most outstanding disciples of the younger generation among you now?"


    Wu Ming frowned: "what do you want to do?"


    "You want to let our elder martial brother Fengyu do it?"


    "Not to mention elder martial brother Fengfeng, even elder martial brother Fengqing can still kill him!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said with a smile: "it seems that the wind and rain and Fengqing should be the most powerful guy of your younger generation."


    Lin Yu asked, "what do you want to do?"


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "with your accomplishments, I can kill you countless times with one finger. Don''t waste your breath Go and call in the wind and rain. "


    "You..."


    A group of popular hair and beard.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to everyone! "That''s right." Lin Chengfei then said: "forget to ask you, what is the realm of wind and rain and wind? If you are the same, you are also entering the Tao Then they don''t have to come. It''s just a waste of my time. "

 Chapter 2418

    "You..."


    Chaos came to Lin Cheng''s side and said in a loud voice, "didn''t you hear what my master said? If those two guys don''t come to the realm of learning Taoism, just go away and don''t meet my master at last, or they will fight each other once they meet. "


    Xiaowanzi sighed softly, seemingly persuading the disciples of the sword Pavilion: "elder martial brothers, why do you have to have a hard time with Lin Daoyou? You You can''t beat him


    I don''t think it''s a good thing. This sentence adds fuel to the fire.


    A group of people were angry and almost all of them pulled out their swords.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "do you really want to fight with me? I I don''t want to bully you


    As a guest, treat the host, should have the minimum respect.


    But now, these masters want to bully the guests, and the guests can''t just stay here and let them bully?


    When it''s time to resist, you still need to resist a little.


    Seeing that Lin Yu and others were ready to fight, at this moment, a cold voice rang.


    "Stop it."


    On hearing this voice, everyone turned their heads and yelled to a man in white, with long hair and shawls, who was like a fairy: "brother Fengyu, you are here!"


    "This boy is Lin Chengfei who killed elder martial brother Fengyun. Please take revenge for elder martial brother Fengyun."


    "Lin Chengfei humiliated my sword Pavilion and should be executed."


    , "rain and wind, he didn''t take us in the eye at all." he asked you to make simultaneous interpreting, and let him know whether our sword in Jiange is as fierce as the legendary one.


    Ling Fengyu swayed with a big stride and stepped on a Dharma sword. Every step forward, the Dharma sword would automatically float to his feet. It seemed that he really had an invincible style.


    Step by step, he came to the top of Lin Chengfei''s head, fell to the ground and stood opposite him.


    "Doctor Lin..."


    Ling wind and rain light said: "I these younger martial brothers, do not understand the rules, inadvertently offended you, I hope you do not blame."


    Ling Fengyu''s words were like thunder around, which stunned Lin Yu and others.


    What does elder martial brother Fengyu mean?


    Why not fight this guy?


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it''s no surprise. Of course it''s not. They are all young people, so they should be a little bloody By the way, what''s your relationship with Ling Fengyun? "


    Ling Feng Yu mouth a pull, skin smile meat don''t smile a way: "he is my elder brother." Lin Chengfei nodded: "no wonder No wonder you look familiar to me. No wonder your accomplishments are not as good as him. To be honest, Ling Fengyun must have taken all the limelight when he was in the sword Pavilion, right? People pay attention to him, but you are also amazing and brilliant, but you are very concerned about him ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Why do you say that?" Ling Fengyu didn''t nod to admit it, and he didn''t rush to deny it. He just looked at Lin Chengfei fiercely and asked.


    "I''m reminding you." Lin Chengfei said, "it''s because Ling Fengyun is dead that your classmates are willing to look at you and make you become the most influential person in the whole sword Pavilion in a very short time, right?"


    "You..."


    "If I didn''t kill Ling Fengyun, do you think you would have a chance to look up in your life?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Does it matter if you don''t look up?" Ling Fengyu said: "you killed my brother, that''s the point."


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded and sighed: "well What are you waiting for? I killed your brother. Why don''t you take revenge on me and apologize to me? "


    "You..."


    Ling Fengyu said: "if it wasn''t for the order from the Lord, do you think you still have a chance to stand here safely?"


    "Just because of an order, I will ignore my brother''s hatred of killing himself. Anyone like you, who is fickle, may be betrayed by you!" Lin Chengfei pointed to Ling Fengyu and sighed: "even this deep hatred can be forgotten A wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung


    "Shut up


    Ling Fengyu has clearly felt that someone has begun to point out to himself.


    It seems that he is really the kind of despicable person who can set a big grudge for the sake of interests.


    It''s all the orders of the Lord. What can I do? What can I do?


    Ling Fengyu''s chest went up and down, and his face turned red: "Lin Chengfei, you asked for this Originally, I didn''t want to give you a sword. It was you who sent you to the abyss of hell. "


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head


    Then he kicked out.


    In the middle of Ling Fengyu''s chest.


    A bang.


    Ling Fengyu''s whole body flew upside down. It took thousands of meters to stop, and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    This foot, kick of knot solid solid, Ling wind and rain to hide all didn''t come of and hide.


    PoofLing Fengyu spits out a big mouthful of blood, gets up hard and looks at Lin Chengfei in horror.


    Wu Ming, Lin Yu and others were afraid to speak.


    Ling Fengyu!


    That''s Ling Fengyu, the first master of the younger generation in the sword Pavilion.


    Now it''s the peak of entering the realm of Tao. Maybe in a few years, it''s a well deserved master of hearing the realm of Tao.


    Such people


    Was Lin Chengfei kicked out?


    It feels like a dream.


    No one believes it''s true, but they also know, maybe That''s the truth!


    "Into the realm of Tao?" Lin Chengfei curled his lips and said in a low voice, "I''m not a long time ago."


    At this time, a figure suddenly stepped over from the sky.


    It''s Lu Tianjiao.


    She first glanced at Ling Fengyu, who had been seriously injured on the ground. She didn''t care to check his injury. She looked directly at Lin Chengfei and asked, "Doctor Lin, what do you mean? Is the purpose of coming to the sword pavilion to challenge our young disciples? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "Miss Lu, the wise don''t talk in secret. I don''t believe that you don''t know anything about the trouble here for so long. You''ve seen everything clearly from beginning to end with divine sense. Is that right?"


    "I went out just now. I didn''t pay much attention to things here." Lu Tianjiao frowned and said: "however, in my sword Pavilion, you hurt the sword Pavilion disciple, Doctor Lin, are you a little too much?"


    "Well, since you haven''t seen it or heard it, I''ll say it again and let you comment on it..." Lin Chengfei sighed helplessly: "these people are blocking my door and sneering at me. I couldn''t help but beat him Isn''t that too much? "


    "Well?" Lu Tianjiao looks at Lin Yu and others.


    The disciples bowed their heads and didn''t know what to say. "Even so, are you a little bit heavy?"

 Chapter 2419

    Lin Cheng Fei blinked: "heavy?"


    He took another look at Ling Fengyu and asked, "is it heavy? He''s not dead yet? It''s not completely disabled! "


    "You..."


    Even Lu Tianjiao has great opinions on Lin Chengfei.


    This guy After a while, hatred will die!


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "Miss Lu, you know, Ling Fengyun and this Ling Fengyu are biological brothers. When he saw me, he didn''t hold back his inner impulse and wanted to avenge his brother. It''s understandable. It''s human nature. Don''t worry, I won''t care with him."


    Who cares if you care?


    We''re going to have a problem with you!


    A group of people angrily looked at Lin Chengfei, just about to scold him again, but Lu Tianjiao waved her hand at this time and said: "you go back first."


    "Ah? Third aunt, why


    "Ma''am, don''t let go of this arrogant son of a bitch!"


    "Ma''am, I beg you, kill this damned fellow."


    Lu Tianjiao''s face was gloomy, and she was a little angry with the disciples who didn''t know the situation: "I asked you to go back first, didn''t you hear me?"


    Lu Tianjiao has a noble status. She is always vigorous and resolute in the sword Pavilion. In addition, she doesn''t like to reason with people all the time. She always punches and kicks people. It''s a good name to train her disciples'' actual combat ability.


    Without exception, any person who has been found by her will appear in front of you the next day.


    So in the sword Pavilion, there is a strong voice.


    Lin Chengfei coughed and said slowly, "Miss Lu, you don''t have to If they want to stay here, they can stay. Now we want to go outside. Can miss Lu accompany us? "


    "No problem, of course." Lu Tianjiao nodded and agreed: "there is no defense against Dr. Lin in the sword Pavilion. You can go wherever you want."


    Lin Chengfei, too


    "The same!" Lu Tianjiao nodded positively.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help but feel happy: "can we pick the sword on Jianshan? Any one will do? "


    "Of course." Lu Tianjiao said with a smile: "as long as your eyesight is good enough, it doesn''t matter if you take the treasure of Zhenshan among Jianshan mountains. It''s just that I''ll tell you the ugly words first. Everyone can only choose one."


    Xuan curved eyebrows smile, happy close mouth: "can, can, one is enough."


    Lin Cheng Fei doubts a way: "can you make a discussion, choose two how?"


    Lu Tianjiao was speechless.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "you''re kidding. Don''t take it seriously."


    With these words, under the leadership of Lu Tianjiao, a group of people have stridden toward the outside of the crowd.


    The secret place where the sword Pavilion is located is not small, and Jianshan is on the edge.


    Fortunately, Lin Chengfei and others are not very worried, so step by step forward, to the foot of Jianshan mountain, there is no one.


    "What about people?"


    Xuanwan asked strangely.


    Lu Tianjiao explained: "we don''t need anyone to guard Jianshan. As long as we break the steps and enter the country, we can go up the mountain to choose the sword we like We, the sword Pavilion, never have to worry about weapons. "


    Lin Chengfei looks envious.


    Only when he was a casual practitioner did he know the importance of magic weapons. However, the sword pavilion was so advantaged that after entering the country, there would be a suitable sword.


    The sword, for Jian Xiu, is almost the same as life.


    It is said that there is no one. In fact, occasionally, we can see that there is a doorman with an excited face. Under the leadership of the old man, he walks up the mountain with an excited face.


    It is forbidden to fly on Jianshan mountain. If you want to go up the mountain, you must walk up on the ground. This is also a way for Jiange to show respect for Jianshan mountain.


    At first glance, Jianshan is no different from ordinary mountains. It is also full of green and wild animals. Occasionally, different kinds of animals pass through them.


    However, the more you go up, the more you can feel the pressure on your body. The pressure is increasing. Every time you step down, you feel extremely heavy.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Lu Tianjiao suddenly said to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, this way, please."


    The direction she pointed to was a remote path that deviated from the main mountain road. It didn''t seem that many people had been walking on the path, which was overgrown with weeds.


    "Yes?" Lin Chengfei asked, "why do you go this way?"


    Lu Tianjiao mysterious smile: "you come with me to understand."


    With that, he has taken the lead to move forward.


    Lin Chengfei and chaos look at each other, and chaos nods.


    Lin Chengfei then followed Lu Tianjiao.


    Chaos nodded, it means that there is no danger, he can also do not need to have so many scruples.


    Along this path, straight ahead, not long after, Lu Tianjiao stopped in front of a pool about the size of a football field.The pool is on the hillside, as if it were made in heaven. The water is clear, and you can see the bottom at a glance.


    "Doctor Lin, please see..."


    Lu Tianjiao smiles mysteriously again and points to the pool


    Lin Chengfei takes a look, but finds nothing strange


    However, as Lu Tianjiao made a gesture, she pointed at the pool again


    A white light flashed in an instant. Almost in the blink of an eye, the white light walked around the edge of the pool. When the white light disappeared, the scene under the pool also changed dramatically.


    Xuanwan looked at the pool, dumbfounded.


    His eyes were glowing red, and his mouth was almost watering.


    Lin Chengfei was also frightened. He pointed to the pool and was shocked. He said, "this This pool... "


    "This is our sword pool." Lu Tianjiao explained: "it''s also one of the places where the sword Pavilion produces fajian."


    Under the pool, there were fish and stones just now, but after the white light, there was a magic sword shining with cold light.


    Or green or purple or red or silver.


    Each sword, it seems, is not ordinary, and there are thousands of these in the pool.


    "One of them?"


    Lin Chengfei swallowed his saliva and asked, "is it There is more than one such place? "


    "There are three places in total. Besides this sword pool, there are sword edge and sword wood." Lu Tianjiao explained: "among them, the Dharma sword in the sword pool has the lowest level, which is suitable for those who seek and enter the Taoist realm."


    "You sword Pavilion..." Lin Chengfei said stupidly: "it''s rather Too rich, isn''t it? "


    That''s true.


    If the sword Pavilion sells these Dharma swords, it is estimated that it won''t be long before it will become the richest man in the monastic world. Moreover, other people will never catch up with them. After all, these swords are in constant supply!

 Chapter 2420

    Lu Tianjiao said with a smile: "Dr. Lin, this is the biggest secret of our sword Pavilion. Now it is shown to you without reservation, which is enough to prove our sincerity?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "enough, enough."


    Lu Tianjiao said: "to tell you the truth, besides my sword Pavilion disciples, the only outsiders who know this secret are Doctor Lin and xuanwan."


    As for chaos, Lu Tianjiao did not mention it.


    "You won''t kill people, will you?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I promise that I will never tell you what I saw and heard today. If you don''t believe it, it''s OK to swear to heaven."


    Lu Tianjiao waved her hand: "that''s not necessary. We are very confident in Dr. Lin''s character. Otherwise, we won''t take the initiative to make friends with you."


    Then she took a look at the sword pool. With a wave of her hand, another white light flashed by. Then, all the swords in the sword pool disappeared, leaving only clear water and blue stone.


    A cover up.


    Although the sword Pavilion is powerful and the mountain gate is extremely hidden, they still have to take precautions.


    In case of accident


    For example, if they are attacked by a stronger enemy or sneaked in, they can try to hide the secret of Jianshan.


    "Dr. Lin, there should be no magic weapon here that you can see. Let''s go to the sword edge to have a look?" Lu Tianjiao asked.


    Lin Chengfei took a look at the small ball and asked, "are you going to pick one here or go up and have a look together?"


    Xuanwan stares at the pool water. Even though it is empty, she can''t see anything with her naked eyes. However, in her eyes, the pool water seems to turn into a magic sword, which makes her reluctant to move her eyes.


    After a long time, she gritted her teeth and said, "let''s go up and have a look I have to prepare for the future. "


    Pick one of the heaven''s highest quality sword, even if it can''t be used now It''s more valuable than touching one in this sword pool.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "Miss Lu, please show us the way."


    Now Lin Chengfei is puzzled.


    At the beginning, I always suspected Ling Xiaotian and Lu Tianjiao had ulterior motives.


    But now it seems that


    It''s not like that.


    After all, it''s the greatest sincerity to show the biggest secret to yourself.


    If this matter spreads out, will bring to the sword Pavilion how big trouble, Lin Chengfei even thought with the toe.


    But


    What are they doing for?


    Why do you have to be so good to yourself? If they directly said that they wanted to use the array channel of the sword pavilion to go to that world, would they agree?


    After returning to the main mountain road, Lu Tianjiao took Lin Chengfei and others to continue climbing. This time, Lu Tianjiao did not step on a path until she reached the middle of the mountain.


    This path is more inconspicuous than the previous one. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t see that it''s a road that someone once walked.


    "The next place to go is Jianfeng."


    Lu Tianjiao said again: "surely, now Doctor Lin should be able to imagine the appearance of Jianfeng?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "is it still that the whole mountain peak is full of swords?"


    Lu Tianjiao covered her mouth with a smile: "it''s too exaggerated. The mountain is so big that it can''t be filled with all of them."


    Lin Chengfei a stare: "is really poor in that mountain?"


    Lu Tianjiao even showed a little girl''s state. She said angrily: "Doctor Lin will see it in a moment."


    When you talk, you come to a mountain which is inserted obliquely on the mountainside.


    The peak is completely separated from the main mountain. It looks like a branch. It looks like It''s ugly.


    However, the peak is quite high, with a height of 40-50 meters.


    "Is this Jianfeng?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    "Not bad." Lu Tianjiao nodded and said: "next, please have a good appreciation of Dr. Lin! "


    as she spoke, she waved again.


    The bare peaks were all rocks, but after she waved her hand, they suddenly changed, just like the sword pool.


    Almost without warning, a sword was thrust into the mountain.


    The tip of the sword is down and the hilt is up. Each of them has a tremendous momentum.


    Although not full of the sword, but It has covered most of the mountain.


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath: "these Are they all earth step swords? "


    Lu Tianjiao''s face was full of undisguised pride: "it''s true that all of them are ground level swords, but the levels are different. Some of them are top quality swords, some of them are middle quality swords, and only a few of them are top quality swords..."


    "This Do you have five or six hundred handles? " Asked chaos.


    "Not bad." Lu Tianjiao said: "there are five or six hundred, and every time a sword is selected, it will not be long before the sword falls in the distance."Chaos lost his mind and muttered to himself, "treasure, this is the biggest treasure in the world."


    Xuanqu''s eyes were bright, and there seemed to be a twinkle of little stars in them.


    "I I can be here... "


    "Cough..."


    After all, Lin coughed without waiting.


    Xiaowanzi suddenly woke up and swallowed what he wanted to say, but his face was still full of reluctant color.


    She couldn''t help it. She wanted to choose a sword here. However, thinking that there might be something better on the sword wood, she could only suppress the impulse.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Lu Tianjiao and wants to say nothing.


    "Miss Lu, I have a word. I don''t know if I should ask."


    After a long time, he was embarrassed to open the mouth.


    Lu Tianjiao said strangely, "Doctor Lin, if you have something to say, you can say it directly. We are all our own people. We don''t need to be so outspoken."


    "That..." Lin Chengfei scratched his head, and his face seemed to turn red: "if you want to be the leader of your sword Pavilion, what conditions do you need?"


    "Poof..."


    Lu Tianjiao almost spat out a mouthful of saliva and looked at Lin Chengfei in horror and disbelief: "you What did you say? "


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "sword Pavilion It''s really tempting, but Jianshan is enough to attract all the people in the world. I thought, if I become the leader of the pavilion, isn''t Jianshan mine? "


    Lu Tianjiao stared at him for a long time, then she couldn''t help laughing, waved her hand and said: "Doctor Lin, don''t be kidding..."


    Lin Chengfei looked into her eyes and said meticulously: "look into my eyes, you look into my eyes Did you see anything? "


    Lu Tianjiao really looked at him for a long time, but she was still confused.


    "No I don''t see anything. " "Seriously! My eyes are all serious Lin Chengfei hates iron but not steel: "I really want to be the leader of your sword Pavilion!"

 Chapter 2421

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Tianjiao was very speechless: "Doctor Lin, this joke is not funny at all."


    "I''m not kidding you." Lin Chengfei sincerely said: "let me join your sword Pavilion. Even if I am an ordinary disciple, I don''t care as long as I have the chance to be the leader of the pavilion."


    "No way." Lu Tianjiao resolutely cut off all Lin Chengfei''s hopes: "the leader of the sword Pavilion can only be surnamed Ling. Moreover, now the leader of Xiaotian Pavilion is at the peak of spring and autumn, and her cultivation is more and more advanced. I''m afraid that in thousands of years, there is no need to choose the next leader. Doctor Lin, you will die of this heart."


    "Ah..."


    Lin Chengfei sighed heavily, looked up at the sky, and was in agony.


    There''s no hope!


    On the Jianfeng peak, the colorful sword seemed to know that it was being visited. Without any sign, it even gave out bursts of clang, and the sword body began to tremble slightly, as if it wanted to show its prestige to the guests.


    Lin Chengfei said: "Miss Lu, as a distinguished guest of your sword Pavilion Can I choose more swords? "


    The smile on Lu Tianjiao''s face remained unchanged. She was still sincere and natural, which made people feel like a spring breeze: "I''m sorry, I can''t. people in the sword pavilion have only a few chances to choose the French sword in their life. No matter how noble your identity is, you can''t break the rules of our sword Pavilion."


    Lin Chengfei decisively turns his head, no longer continues to look, turns to look in the direction when he comes.


    "Go, go to sword wood." Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth and said, "just pick one wherever you go."


    These can only be seen but not touched. If they are destined not to belong to themselves, let them Stay here.


    Chaos feels as if his heart is dripping blood.


    So many!


    If you swallow it all, how happy it would be?


    Unfortunately


    It can''t have any changes, otherwise, it''s equivalent to breaking Lin Chengfei''s plan. At that time, it doesn''t need other people''s hands. Lin Chengfei, the master, will be the first to jump out and kill it.


    Keep going up the main mountain road.


    At the top of the mountain, it turned out to be a large flat place, like a big square However, the square is full of trees.


    Pine!


    There''s no law at all. It''s all trees.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the pine forest: "these Is that sword wood? "


    Lu Tianjiao nodded with a smile: "yes, Doctor Lin, these are sword wood."


    "Where''s the sword?"


    Lu Tianjiao didn''t do anything this time. She also pointed to the pine forest in front of her: "these are all swords."


    "Well?"


    "The sword is in the heart of these pine trees." Lu Tianjiao explained: "if you want to see the sword, you need to cut down the pine tree and take the sword out of it."


    Lin Chengfei asked strangely, "is there a sword in every pine tree?"


    "Not necessarily." Lu Tianjiao shook her head and said, "some have swords, some don''t have swords. Some swords are only human swords, while some swords are the best swords in heaven It''s all luck to find a sword here. "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "what kind of luck do you want? Just cut down all the trees and choose them slowly? "


    Lu Tianjiao shook her head with a smile and said: "Doctor Lin, it''s the rule of our sword pavilion that anyone who chooses to choose a sword among the sword trees can only choose one tree. As for whether there is a sword in it or what kind of sword it is, the sword Pavilion doesn''t care and won''t give a second chance to those who choose a sword."


    "Ah?"


    "Xiaowanzi exclaimed:" doesn''t it mean that if we choose the wrong one, we will come for nothing and get nothing


    Chaos is also anxious to jump: "Hey, we''ve come all the way here. We have to choose a top-grade one to show the domineering power of your sword Pavilion? Take a bunch of broken wood to deceive us. You can''t be so unkind in your work. "


    Miss Lu said, "is it really a chance to choose?"


    He had already checked with his divine sense that the so-called sword trees were actually ordinary pine trees, and there was nothing special about them.


    If there is no problem with his checking, it is Lu Tianjiao''s insinuation Of course, it is also possible that this pine forest is too strange for the divine sense to see their true situation.


    "Yes Lu Tianjiao nodded positively.


    Xiaowanzi quickly followed and asked, "then we We choose to go back to Jianfeng to choose again. Is that ok? "


    "Nephew xuanwan..." Lu Tianjiao shook her head slowly and said, "as long as you choose sword wood, you can''t choose other places."


    Xuanwan is really anxious, airway: "this is also the rule?"


    "Yes, the rules."


    "How do you do that according to the rules of the sword pavilion?" He stamped his foot on the ground.


    Lin Chengfei also said: "Miss Lu, can you give me more opportunities Let''s go to Jianfeng and pick a few, then come up and pick a few among them. "Lu Tianjiao said in silence: "sorry, Doctor Lin, rules can''t be broken Otherwise, how can we manage so many disciples in the future? "


    Lin Chengfei sighed heavily and said reluctantly: "what you mean now is that we can only choose here, and the good is our luck. If we can''t choose anything, we can only admit bad luck?"


    Lu Tianjiao said with a wry smile: "why should Dr. Lin say something so ugly? We also want you to take some good swords, but the rules are not bad If you really can''t choose anything, it can only prove that you three have nothing to do with Jianshan. "


    Lin Chengfei clenched his teeth and drank: "little dog, little ball, let''s go..."


    Then he went to the pine trees.


    Just after a few steps, he turned around and said with a smile to Lu Tianjiao: "Miss Lu, if these pine trees are really ordinary pine trees, they have nothing to do with the sword wood you said What will happen then? "


    Lu Tianjiao how clever, although Lin Chengfei said these words, she immediately understood the deeper meaning.


    If they don''t know what''s wrong with pine and sword, they won''t choose.


    However, if these things are ordinary pine, and there is no sword in any tree, it is playing with Lin Chengfei and others.


    When the time comes


    Lin Chengfei will not give up.


    Lu Tianjiao smiles: "Doctor Lin wants us to prove it?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if it can be proved, it is naturally the best."


    "But I can''t prove it. " Lu Tianjiao said, "even I am not qualified to choose these sword trees." Lin Chengfei grinned: "if you cut down all these trees, you will know whether there is a sword, and you will know whether your words are true or false?"

 Chapter 2422

    Lu Tianjiao''s face changed: "Doctor Lin, you can''t do this."


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei doubts: "if you are worried about my cheating, the three of us can first select the trees, and then cut down all the pine trees. If the trees we choose are empty, and there are Dharma swords in many other trees, I have nothing to say."


    "But if none Then I have to doubt your sincerity. " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what are you worried about?"


    "These sword trees are the biggest inside information of the sword Pavilion. They must not all be cut down." Lu Tianjiao said in a high voice: "Doctor Lin, I beg you not to mess with me, OK?"


    "Don''t you mean that even if you don''t have all these things, your sword Pavilion can grow slowly?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I just put your things out ahead of time. It''s no big deal, is it?"


    Chaos quickly nodded, and then said: "yes, yes, yes, it''s all right. What if it''s cheating us? If you cut it all down, you must cut it all down. "


    Small meatball is a little hesitant: "if all cut, is it a bit too much?"


    Lu Tianjiao heart move, almost moved directly cry out.


    Or I''m still the little nephew of Jieyou Pavilion


    However, the next sentence of xiaowanzi almost made her spit out her old blood directly.


    "Keep one or two." Xiaowanzi finally made up his mind to let Buddha go. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll stay on the front line to meet you in the future."


    With that, she has trotted into the pine forest to find her favorite tree.


    As a matter of fact, if I had just selected in Jianfeng, I could clearly see the appearance of each sword and feel the power of those swords, which is much better than choosing pine trees here.


    It''s just, there''s a problem.


    After all, the earth level magic weapon is the earth level magic weapon, but here, it is possible to cut the heaven level magic weapon.


    As long as there is a little hope, we always have to fight Now in the process of struggling, xiaowanzi has long forgotten his unhappiness. He turns his head around excitedly, and even reaches out his finger to knock on the trunk of the pine tree to listen to their different sounds.


    Lin Chengfei and chaos, one after another, slowly got into the pine forest.


    In fact, nothing can be seen from the outside, and nothing useful can be found by observing with divine consciousness.


    Even if you feel the trees with real Qi, you still can''t find anything.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Chengfei to uproot a pine tree that looked a little short and not very luxuriant. He came directly to Lu Tianjiao.


    Bang


    A pine tree, he threw heavily on the ground.


    "Miss Lu, do you think I have a magic sword? What kind of magic sword is it? " Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Lu Tianjiao shook her head with a bitter smile: "Doctor Lin, I can''t help it. I really can''t see it."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and yelled directly: "little ball, little dog, you come first."


    Whoosh


    Two voices sounded, and then, xiaowanzi and chaos appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter?" Asked maruzi.


    Chaos is also scratching its ears, big claws are constantly planing on the ground!


    After a while, there was a big hole in the hard ground.


    Lin Chengfei slowly smile: "first see if I can find the sword, and then you go to choose."


    This thing is just like gambling stone.


    Cut out good things, maybe you can make a fortune.


    I can''t cut it out It''s a wasted opportunity, and it''s the only one.


    Chaos and small balls nod like chicken pecking rice.


    If there is Tianjie sword in it Then they''ll look for Lin Chengfei''s tree. They all look the same. There shouldn''t be a big difference in the Dharma sword inside, right?


    Lu Tianjiao arched her hand and said, "Doctor Lin, good luck."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "thank you very much. If you come out with the top quality sword, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."


    With these words, he has already laughed and turned his hand!


    A genuine Qi came out from his five fingertips and seemed to be a blade of wind, cutting directly in the middle of the root of the pine tree.


    Starting from the roots, it quickly spread upward, and soon the pine tree split in two.


    However, the fracture is still tightly connected, and other people can''t see the situation immediately.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Lu Tianjiao with a smile: "Miss Lu, do you want to gamble?"


    Lu Tianjiao shook her head and said, "my luck is not so good, so I''d better not gamble. I''ll wait for you to invite me to dinner in the evening."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, did not force her, turned his head and looked at chaos and small balls: "you two, do you think there is any inside?"Small ball small fist already clenched up, a heart thump thump thump thump thump keep, nervous and excited, small face flushed, eyes light like, staring at that has been divided into two parts of the pine tree, dare not have a little slack.


    "Elder brother Lin, I believe you. The tree you choose must have some top-grade magic tools in it."


    Lin Chengfei laughed and gave her a thumbs up: "well, with your words, if you cut a good sword, I''ll give it to you."


    Xiaowanzi shrunk his neck and asked carefully, "are you serious?"


    "Really Lin Chengfei said seriously.


    Xiaowanzi was elated immediately: "OK, brother Lin, don''t worry, it must be Tianjie this time, ha ha ha..."


    Chaos discontented said: "cut out good things, why not give them to me? Don''t forget, I''m your pet


    Lin Chengfei gave it a white look: "you look better than xiaowanzi?"


    Chaos looked at his hairy appearance and said nothing.


    "You''re cuter than Maru?"


    Chaotic face has begun to look a little ugly, or did not say a word.


    Lin Chengfei said with disgust: "you have nothing. Why should I give you a sword?"


    "I I''m your pet Chaos roared angrily.


    "You look so ugly." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "OK Let''s see what''s in it. "


    As he spoke, he breathed softly.


    The half piece of wood that covered it suddenly seemed to be pushed by hand and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Ah


    Xiaowanzi screamed loudly. She pointed to the tree trunk and said, "sword, there''s a sword in it. There really is a sword!"


    The breathing of chaos also began to be much heavier.


    "Unexpectedly It''s true Lu Tianjiao also slowly out of breath, said with a smile: "Doctor Lin, how, I did not cheat you?"

 Chapter 2423

    However, this sword looks ordinary, without any aura fluctuation, and without any sign of the spirit of magic weapon waking up.


    This is a very common iron sword.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "does that count?"


    Lu Tianjiao said with a smile: "Dr. Lin, I have said before that no matter what kind of sword you can make, it''s your choice. It''s fate. You can''t force it."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slowly and said, "well, let''s have a try again. If they come out with scrap iron like me Then don''t blame my men for being merciless. "


    Lu Tianjiao said with a bitter smile: "Doctor Lin, you It''s a little unreasonable! "


    Lin Chengfei said solemnly, "I wanted to be reasonable, but you didn''t give me a chance to be reasonable."


    The excited color on xiaowanzi''s face gradually disappeared, and he stretched his face and said, "yes, this kind of sword is all over the street. If you don''t want to give it to us, we didn''t force you to give it to us, but now that we have said it, we find all kinds of excuses not to give it. That''s your fault."


    Chaos nodded deeply, but it also knew that its words would be ignored, so it chose not to speak directly.


    In the face of Lin Chengfei''s aggressiveness, Lu Tianjiao has no sign of breaking out. It seems that the whole sword Pavilion can really allow Lin Chengfei to bully.


    In fact, with the strength of the sword Pavilion, although there are not many experts in learning the Taoist realm, they are definitely not without them. The leader of the pavilion, together with the elder, may not be able to count one hand.


    They don''t have to be afraid of Lin Chengfei.


    However, Lu Tianjiao''s attitude towards Lin Chengfei is rather submissive.


    Lin Chengfei wanted to try the bottom line of the sword Pavilion, but he was afraid that he would push them out of the sword Pavilion. At that time, he didn''t even have a chance to find the array channel.


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and said to xiaowanzi, "you and xiaozizi, go to pick it up and come back to see what''s going on."


    Before the voice fell, chaos had swished out, and ran wildly, raising a burst of gravel and dust.


    Xiaowanzi nodded heavily: "brother Lin, don''t worry, I will be able to pick the best one."


    Lin Chengfei nods with a smile, and xiaowanzi jumps to the pine forest.


    Lin Chengfei grabs the ordinary iron sword lying quietly in the middle of the pine tree, and he grabs it in his heart.


    He looked at it carefully for a moment and found that it was really an ordinary sword, which could not be any more ordinary. He was disappointed.


    I thought I could earn a good sword, but I didn''t expect that I was so poor.


    Lu Tianjiao carefully said: "Doctor Lin......"


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and looks at her with his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have to say one more thing. All these sword trees are real. It depends on luck whether we can choose Tianjie sword." Lu Tianjiao said seriously: "you really can''t vent your anger on all the sword trees just because the sword you choose is not very good. They are also very aggrieved!"


    With a slight smile and the sword in his hand, Lin Chengfei casually asked, "Miss Lu, can I ask you a question?"


    "Go ahead, please."


    "How much do you know about that world?" Lin Chengfei is still very casual appearance, as if really just casually asked this sentence.


    "The holy gate of books?"


    Lu Tianjiao frowned and said, "I don''t know much. Most of them are from the Lord. In the sword Pavilion, only the Lord and the elders are qualified to know the news of the world. The rest of the people, even the elders, are not qualified to know anything."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei said strangely: "what kind of power is the shushengmen in that world? Is it famous? " "Shushengmen What do you say? " Lu Tianjiao rubbed her head and then fiddled with her long hair: "before, because of the disappearance of a saint, the whole sect was suppressed, even the Shusheng gate in the world was affected I think you should have known for a long time


    that the powerful Shusheng gate disappeared overnight thousands of years ago. In fact, that''s what the sects in that world did. "


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "now, how can shushengmen rise again?"


    "Because There is a new saint in shushengmen. " Lu Tianjiao said with a smile: "therefore, the whole shushengmen will become more and more powerful. Sooner or later, it will return to the peak and become one of the top beings in the world!"


    "One of them?" Lin Chengfei has some doubts.


    "Yes." Lu Tianjiao nodded and said: "in fact, shushengmen is not just a school. Strictly speaking, it should belong to a orthodoxy, Confucian orthodoxy, but under this orthodoxy, there is only one shushengmen."


    "Others are like Buddhism and Taoism. There are so many schools under their name. In this respect, they are much better than Shusheng."


    Lu Tianjiao also looks forward to it. It seems that the world is really unique and suitable for the existence of monks.Lin Chengfei nodded: "so that world is basically controlled by three orthodoxy, namely, Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism."


    "Not bad." Lu Tianjiao said: "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. In fact, our sword Pavilion is just a sect under the orthodoxy in that world."


    "Most of the practitioners in the world belong to orthodoxy, don''t they?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Not bad." Lu Tianjiao nodded and said, "Buddhism and Confucianism are relatively rare."


    "Well Haven''t you ever thought about moving to that world? " Lin Chengfei asked with a smile. On the surface, the clouds are light and the wind is light. In fact, the whole heart has been raised.


    Nervous! "Everything in the secular world seems to be imprisoning the practice of a monk. No matter his natural resources, treasures or aura, they are far from comparable with that world. If you want to reach a higher level, you can only go to that world." Lin Chengfei then asked, "why do you have to stay here?"


    Lu Tianjiao hesitated for a moment and said slowly: "Doctor Lin, I shouldn''t have told you this kind of thing, but after all, you are our ally. I don''t think you need to have any secret in front of you."


    Take a deep breath, Lu Tianjiao solemnly said: "because, the sword Pavilion needs to stay in this world."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei asked. "Our sword Pavilion is only a branch of that world. Although it is only a humble branch, it has a very important task. Not only our sword Pavilion, but all the ten major sects and families also shoulder such a task."

 Chapter 2424

    "What mission?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "The world guards." Lu Tianjiao said: "on the one hand, it is to maintain the overall peace of the world. On the other hand, it is convenient and has the meaning of surveillance. It does not allow the emergence of forces in the world that can threaten the unification of the three main roads."


    Lin Chengfei was even more curious and asked: "the world''s orthodoxy is so powerful, are you afraid of others'' threats? What can threaten them? "


    Lu Tianjiao smile: "do you know why the top ten sects want to kill you?"


    "That''s what I''ve always wanted to know." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I haven''t even heard of your existence before, but you come to me for trouble somehow..." "Because your existence has already threatened many people, even the unification of Buddhism and Taoism in that world." Lu Tianjiao said in a low voice: "we have been paying attention to you since you just emerged in the world, but no one thought that you could develop to the present situation in such a short time!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned.


    Things are getting more and more It''s mysterious.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know that his existence could threaten the three main roads of that world.


    That can always be the existence of high above, ah, master of learning Tao or Jinshi, in that world is a swimming fish in the vast sea, can''t turn out any waves.


    "Dr. Lin, what are you doing now?"


    "Carry forward the traditional Chinese culture." Lin Chengfei thought for a moment and said, "is that all?"


    "That''s why." Lu Tianjiao said firmly: "it''s because the people of the top ten sects have seen your intention for a long time, so they want to kill you Even, this matter has long been spread to the world, and people of Taoism and Buddhism will sooner or later give orders to kill you. "


    Lin Chengfei looked at Lu Tianjiao''s serious face and couldn''t help saying, "isn''t it so exaggerated?" "The reason why the secular world is called the secular world is that it is closely related to that world, and even the fate of that world. Nowadays, Buddhism, Taoism, and Confucianism are not as prosperous as they were thousands of years ago. In the final analysis, they are still in a state of


    balance, but if you carry forward the traditional Chinese culture, In other words, you are the descendant of shushengmen all over the world. "


    Lu Tianjiao''s pause, looking at Lin Chengfei: "I said these, you can understand?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I understand, but I still don''t understand."


    "As long as you know, if anyone can monopolize this secular world, he will be prosperous in another world, or even dominate that world."


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head: "so, they want to kill me?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Chengfei felt a little confused.


    The secular world is the secular world. The accomplishments of monks are not high, and most of them are mortals.


    It''s such a world. Why is it connected with that world?


    In a word, I seem to have unconsciously affected the interests of too many people.


    So, there are a lot of people who want to die.


    After a while, Lin Chengfei was puzzled and asked: "since so many people want me to die, why don''t you do it? Why didn''t there be a heavyweight in other schools? " "Because The world has changed Lu Tianjiao said with emotion: "although the top ten sects are only representatives of the sects in that world, they have been here for many years after all. They only occasionally contact with that world, and their sense of belonging has already dropped to the freezing point. They know that


    you must die, but No one took you seriously at that time. "


    "But even if you don''t have a good relationship with the sword pavilion over there, you don''t need to How nice to me? " Lin Chengfei finally asked the question he most wanted to understand: "between us After all, it''s far from being a friend. "


    Lu Tianjiao said with a smile: "Doctor Lin, the reason why we are friendly with you is that this is the decision made by the sword pavilion over there."


    "Well? Isn''t the sword pavilion a part of orthodoxy? And daotong seems to want to kill me? "


    "Yes." Lu Tianjiao nodded her head and said, "now the rising posture of shushengmen is too strong. In the sword Pavilion, there are many disagreements with the orthodox people, so she wants to have a good relationship with shushengmen."


    "This..."


    Lin Chengfei looked up and sighed: "these big people What are you playing? "


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head. Just as he is about to speak, he hears the sound of footsteps in a hurry. However, a small ball is dragging a big tree and running towards this side.


    Chaos is still wandering in the sword wood. I don''t know when I will choose what I like.


    Lin Chengfei threw the sword in his hand, looked at the small ball and asked with a smile, "have you chosen it?"Xiaowanzi''s excited face turned red and patted on the pine tree: "it''s selected. I think there must be a good sword in it."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei three or two steps to meet up: "quick split to see."


    Xiaowanzi said with a smile: "brother Lin, you are lucky, you help me open it."


    "Good!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded heavily, rubbed his hands, and bit his teeth: "the sky is bright, the earth is bright, the Lord is bright Heaven''s top magic weapon, come out for me! "


    As the voice fell, Lin Chengfei reached for a stroke.


    That tree, it''s split in two.


    "Why?"


    Xiaowanzi had been staring at the tree trunk tightly. At first sight, he didn''t see the long sword body. He was very disappointed. He thought he had picked up a useless tree. But soon, he found something unusual in it. He couldn''t help but let out a whisper.


    "This is Two little flying swords? "


    Feeling the turbulent atmosphere inside, xiaowanzi cried out.


    But at the two ends of the trunk, there was a light green sword the size of a palm.


    Although the swords are small, they have a kind of sharp sword meaning, which is constantly emitted from them. This kind of sword meaning is definitely not comparable to the ground step sword seen on Jianfeng.


    Xiaowanzi reached out and grabbed one of the small flying swords. However, the small flying sword flew up on its own initiative. It revolved around xiaowanzi''s head for three times, and finally stopped in front of her eyes, emitting a buzzing sound.


    Another little flying sword did the same thing.


    Xiaowanzi looked at Lu Tianjiao: "what do they mean?"


    Lu Tianjiao did not expect that xiaowanzi could really choose Tianjie sword. Moreover, these two flying swords are absolutely the best of the best. You can fly automatically and choose your own master. Maybe there is a sword spirit in it?

 Chapter 2425

    These two little flying swords seem to like xiaowanzi very much. After they are sure to recognize her as the master, they fly around happily in the air, leaving one dazzling sword after another.


    "Come back!"


    Xiaowanzi suddenly chuckled, and the two little flying swords went straight back to her, waiting for her order.


    Small ball son distressed scratched head: "I should put you where."


    She doesn''t have any magic tools such as storing things. She takes everything with her.


    Lu Tianjiao said: "when I get back to the foot of the mountain, I can ask people to prepare two sword sets, which can be hidden in the sleeves with me."


    "Thank you


    Xiaowanzi said with a smile.


    Two small flying swords are enough to double the combat effectiveness of xiaowanzi.


    Lin Chengfei picked up the broken sword he had thrown away, sighing and sad.


    Why is my luck so bad


    Although I know that it should not be compared with xiaowanzi, but The sadness that emanates from the bottom of my heart is that I can''t help it!


    "Where''s the puppy? Haven''t you come back yet? "


    Xiaowanzi stands on tiptoe and looks at the pine forest, but still doesn''t see the chaotic figure.


    Lin Chengfei''s body suddenly froze.


    He is connected with chaos, no matter what it is doing, Lin Chengfei can clearly feel it.


    He tugged at the corner of his mouth: "don''t wait for it That guy has made a good sword and swallowed it


    "Ah?" "Why won''t he come with us?" asked xiaowanzi Lin Chengfei looked sad and indignant: "he was afraid that I would be stimulated and robbed its good things After all, you and it have made good swords. Only mine is a piece of scrap metal. It''s hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable in my heart. What if I take it by the hand It''s really the heart of a villain


    to spend the belly of a gentleman. Am I such a person? "


    "Brother Lin..."


    Lin Chengfei coughed twice, calmed down for a moment, and said slowly, "I know what you want to say But, think about it, it''s my pet. How can I rob it? As a master, I also have dignity. "


    Small ball involuntarily stretched out his hand to embrace his small flying sword.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that at this time, Lin Chengfei would really grab her little flying sword.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head heavily.


    These women


    Even a little woman looks down on her character Am I the kind of person who forgets righteousness at the expense of profit?


    Though deep inside I really want to play for a few days.


    He shook his head sadly: "without waiting for the puppy, let''s go back first."


    With these words, he had already used his real Qi and wandered around the sword in his hand.


    His purpose is to use this genuine Qi to shake the sword into pieces directly, so as to save his mind from being blocked when he sees it.


    However, after the Qi entered the sword, there was no reaction.


    Let alone broken into pieces, not even a sound, like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "Why?"


    Lin Chengfei said softly, looking at the sword in his hand seriously: "no


    Xiaowanzi and Lu Tianjiao didn''t know what he had just done. Seeing his appearance, they asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "This sword is weird." Lin Chengfei said in a deep thought. He once again raised his genuine Qi and clapped his hand on the sword.


    This time, it can be said that we used three points of strength.


    But


    The sword is still unresponsive.


    "It''s not an ordinary sword." Lin Chengfei affirmed: "let''s not talk about its strength. It''s the ability of fighting. It''s not comparable to the ordinary sword."


    Then he took the sword with his left hand, and with his right hand, he used 100% of his power and patted it heavily.


    If the sword is still good after receiving this slap, it should be collected as a treasure.


    Lin Chengfei has made a decision in his heart.


    Bang


    A dull voice came out.


    Lin Chengfei''s 100% skill is so powerful that even if there is a hill in front of him, he will be razed to the ground.


    However, the sword, only slightly trembled, made that sound, and then it was quiet again.


    There is no crack at all.


    Lu Tianjiao''s eyes widened: "this What''s going on? Even if it''s a heavenly level magic weapon, it shouldn''t be so hard. "


    Xiaowanzi also said in a surprised voice: "brother Lin, what you split is not an ordinary sword It turns out that your character is not so bad. "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand lightly and put the sword away. He said with a smile: "it''s just a broken sword. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Lu Tianjiao thought for a moment, nodded and said, "except for the hard sword, if you look at it carefully, it''s really no surprise."Lin Chengfei gave her a dissatisfied look.


    This woman can''t talk?


    I said my sword is not good. Shouldn''t you say the opposite and praise it?


    Why is my sword bad? Hardness is its greatest advantage.


    Tianjie fajian, just like xiaowanzi xiaofeijian, has its own spirit.


    Although Lin Chengfei''s sword is far more tenacious than Tianjie''s sword, it seems that there is nothing else like spirituality.


    This kind of sword is usually useless and can''t help its master improve his fighting capacity.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t care much and went down the mountain with a smile.


    He doesn''t care much about the rank of his sword. As long as it''s not the most common one and proves that his character is not too bad, he will feel satisfied.


    All the way down the mountain, there was no pause. Soon we got to the foot of the mountain and went back to the place where the men lived.


    There are still a lot of people gathered here.


    "Third aunt, what sword did Lin Chengfei choose?"


    "The people who killed me want my sword? Dare you come out and fight me to the death? "


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    At this moment, most of the young disciples in the sword Pavilion should have gathered here. When they saw Lin Chengfei, they opened their mouths and cursed.


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to speak, Lu Tianjiao scolded heavily: "shut up for me."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Lu''s face was overcast and his eyes were dark.


    All the people who were seen by her eyes were guilty of lowering their heads. There were thousands of people, but none of them dared to look at her.


    "I don''t care why you came here, and no matter who instigated you, now you just need to remember one thing." Lu Tianjiao said slowly: "Dr. Lin is a distinguished guest of our sword Pavilion. Anyone who dares to be rude to the distinguished guest will get out of the sword Pavilion immediately!"

 Chapter 2426

    The sound is rolling into the sky.


    Shock of the presence of all people, eardrum pain, and even some people involuntarily kneel to the ground, in fear of the kneeling ceremony to Lu Tianjiao.


    Lu Tianjiao said slowly: "no matter what Dr. Lin has done, he is a guest of the sword Pavilion. He wants to fight and kill the guests. Is that how we treat the guests in the sword pavilion?"


    When she said this, her voice was much softer than just now, but the young people were still afraid to look up at her. "If there''s nothing wrong, just go back." Lu Tianjiao ordered: "you have to know one thing. After all, Jiange is Jiange. Fengyun is dead. I''m as sad as you. It''s just that it''s natural for him to be punished for his mistakes Put yourself in the shoes of others, if you are surrounded by people and killed by mistake, are you willing to be chased forever


    "In the world, there is no reason that we are only allowed to kill others but not allow others to fight back." "Jiao Lu said slowly," we are not so strong yet. "


    Then he turned to Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "Doctor Lin, please go in."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and walked slowly into the small yard where he lived.


    Xuanwan made a face at those people, and also stepped in.


    Chaos''s steps are light, but his nostrils are facing the sky. He obviously disdains the young people in the sword Pavilion.


    It makes a lot of sense.


    What is Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments?


    It has been able to compete with the older generation, and the highest accomplishments of Jinshi realm can be compared with those of the same age.


    They are shouting to kill Lin Chengfei here, which is totally self humiliating. If Lin Chengfei really does it, they may not be able to take Lin Chengfei''s moves together.


    After returning to the room, Lu Tianjiao apologized to Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, I''m sorry. I promise that this will not happen again."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s understandable. After all, Ling Fengyun died. It''s a fact and a mistake I made. No matter what, it can''t be denied."


    Lu Tianjiao sighed: "if that didn''t happen, how good it would be..."


    She also seemed to realize that she was a bit impolite. She shook her head and laughed, and then recovered her graceful and calm temperament: "Doctor Lin, if it''s OK, I''ll go first You guys have a good rest. "


    "Wait..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Miss Lu, there is another thing I want to know clearly with you..."


    "What?"


    "What''s the relationship between your sword Pavilion and the sword Pavilion of that world?" Lin Chengfei asked in a deep tone.


    "And It''s OK. " Lu Tianjiao asked suspiciously, "Doctor Lin, are you What do you mean


    Lin Chengfei said with a slow smile: "well How are these two worlds connected? "


    Lu Tianjiao said with a bitter smile: "this is the top secret in the sword Pavilion. In my capacity, I''m not qualified to know."


    "Oh? So the most talented disciple in the sword Pavilion is not qualified to go to that world to practice? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "This..." Lu Tianjiao said slowly, "as far as I know, no one has ever been to that world."


    Lin Chengfei''s heart sank and his face didn''t look very good.


    "Dr. Lin, why do you ask these questions?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s nothing but curiosity."


    In fact, Lin Chengfei has an impulse to speak out his purpose directly. However, he feels that he can''t take the risk.


    Who knows what kind of heart Jian Ge is in? Now I''m sincere. In the end, maybe I''ll be stabbed in the back.


    Lu Tianjiao said with a smile: "if you have any questions in the future, you can just ask. As long as I know, I will tell you."


    Then she waved her hand and walked out.


    After waiting for Lu Tianjiao to leave, Lin Chengfei rearranged the sound insulation array and said softly, "what do you two think?"


    Maruzi spread out his right hand, propped up on his chin and said doubtfully, "I don''t have any idea. I just think that the attitude of this sword Pavilion is so strange."


    Lin Chengfei looks at chaos: "can you feel where the array is?"


    Chaos said firmly: "the whole sword Pavilion, other places are ordinary, only Jianshan is full of oddities. If there is an array channel here, it must be on Jianshan."


    "I think it''s possible whether it''s Jianchi or Jianfeng or Jianmu." Lin Chengfei said thoughtfully, "how can there be a mountain that can grow sword in the world? There must be some mystery. "


    "Tonight, just go and have a look." Chaos doesn''t matter a word, but his eyes are dribbling. Although this kind of thing doesn''t accord with the identity of fierce beast, it likes it very much.Lin Chengfei nodded thoughtfully and said, "OK, tonight, have a good study." At dinner time, naturally, someone brought the food. After a few mouthfuls, Lin Chengfei meditated quietly and adjusted his breath. At midnight, Lin Chengfei swept his mind. He didn''t feel that anyone was watching him. Then he took a long breath, stood up slowly, with chaos


    , hid his body, walked in the dark, and walked cautiously to Jianshan .


    It''s been a long time. I don''t know where I first met.


    Lin Chengfei was already anxious, but he had nothing to do.


    The distance between this world and that world is far more than simple!


    At night, the sword Pavilion is quiet. It''s quiet all around. There are insects and frogs.


    "Be careful." Lin Chengfei said to chaos: "maybe the old friends of the sword pavilion are watching us secretly."


    "Now that we''re all secretly looking at us, do we have to be careful?" Chaos has no good airway. Lin Chengfei hissed: "what do you know? Being careful is a gesture, which shows that we recognize the strength of the sword Pavilion. If you are secretive and aboveboard, don''t you ignore the sword pavilion? At that time, even if people are willing to turn a blind eye, they will have to be angry and come out to us to settle the accounts.


    Chaos shook his head and said with disdain: "only you humans are so careful. If we change our fierce beasts, there will be so many crooks. We can do what we want and kill them without face."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "so you are called beasts, and we are called people!" "Is there a difference?" Chaos raised his neck and said, "you think human blood is high-end, and our fierce beasts still think we are the most noble race."

 Chapter 2427

    Lin Chengfei didn''t continue to argue with him. Instead, he nodded his head and said, "human beings are naturally weak. In terms of strength, they are much worse than other beasts, not to mention the fierce beasts and the divine beasts. You have the talent to call the wind and the rain when you are born,


    but we can''t. We can only start from scratch through intelligence Climbing up In the end, that''s why we can stand in this world. "


    Chaos shakes his head and is elated. However, after Lin Chengfei finishes, he feels that something is wrong.


    "You mean We don''t have IQ? "


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "we have to have a little advantage. You are naturally powerful and have a lower IQ. It''s nothing."


    Chaos gnashing his teeth: "you bastard..."


    "What did you say?" Lin Chengfei''s eyes narrowed and looked at it badly, full of the smell of threat.


    Chaos immediately changed his words: "your animal pet chaos, and you are like-minded, yes, I think so, our ideas, have the same effect."


    Lin Chengfei raised his head and laughed silently. He patted chaos''s head gently: "OK, let''s go quickly. Let me know what you find out for the first time."


    "I see!"


    Chaos shrugged his head and said listlessly.


    It wasn''t long before they came to the sword pool that Lu Tianjiao showed them today.


    At this time, the sword pool, in the moonlight, seems to be the whole layer of water, there is a yellow light lingering, occasionally there are swimming fish jump out of the water, splashing light water.


    "How to break the cover up?" Lin Chengfei lowered his head and pondered.


    It''s an ordinary pool. You have to break the barrier and see the real sword pool before you can understand the real secret.


    If he smashes it forcefully, there will be a big stir. There are countless masters in the sword Pavilion. At that time, Lin Chengfei will have no way to escape, and it is almost impossible to sneak down.


    Chaos languidly lying on the ground, this kind of thing, it does not seem to want to mix.


    Lin Chengfei looked down at it: "you can''t help it?"


    "You can handle this kind of thing. Don''t I have to do it myself?" Chaos said listlessly.


    Lin Chengfei faintly smile: "if I can solve it, I don''t need to ask you."


    Chaos sighed heavily: "blinding, as the name suggests, is the magic of deceiving the eyes. As long as the concentration is enough and the magic power of the eyes is used by the way, everything will be invisible."


    Say words, on its eyes, unexpectedly suffused road green awn, look very strange.


    "Now, in my eyes, the sword pool is the sword pool." Chaos continued: "this kind of thing, in fact, is very simple."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly realized that his true Qi was in his eyes. He only felt that the scene in his eyes had changed dramatically.


    His eyes, from perspective at the beginning to thousands of miles now, have changed countless times.


    He has already had the ability to see through the essence of things and see through some illusions, but Lin seldom uses these eyes.


    In fact, there was basically nothing worth using before.


    In the pool of swords, Sen was shining. One by one, long swords or short swords of different shapes and colors were lying quietly at the bottom of the water.


    Lin Chengfei is curious and has fallen into the sword pool.


    His divine sense sprang out, searching every corner, trying to find something unusual.


    The sword pool is not big. With Lin Chengfei''s divine consciousness, it can cover the whole area now. It almost takes only a blink of an eye to turn it upside down.


    However, the aura here is very stable, there is no breath of array fluctuation.


    In other words, this is a common sword pool.


    Lin Chengfei was disappointed, and some of them turned to chaos and asked, "what do you find?"


    "No!"


    Chaos said directly: "sword pool is very strange, but it should have nothing to do with that world."


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head: "let''s go and have a look at Jianfeng."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t move a sword here. After he jumped out of the water, he went to Jianfeng quickly.


    It''s chaotic. It''s rather reluctant to give up. It''s a step back.


    Every sword here has an impulse to swallow it directly.


    Just before he came, Lin Chengfei repeatedly told him not to mess around until he found the array channel. Because of this, chaos now even if he is greedy, he just keeps swallowing and does not dare to do anything else.


    When he arrived at Jianfeng, Lin Chengfei also used his eyes to break through the barriers and began to look for different breath around him. However Still nothing was found.


    So I went to the sword wood pine forest.


    "It''s the weirdest place." Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and said slowly, "if there is an array channel in the sword Pavilion, it must be here."Chaos looked up at those green pine trees and said slowly, "not necessarily, there is another possibility!"


    "What?"


    "Everything is false." Chaos said in a deep voice: "the sword pool, the sword peak, or the sword wood in front of us are all fake. It''s the sword pavilion that specially made them to scare us. In fact, what really matters to them is not here."


    Lin Chengfei thought about it carefully and nodded: "it''s really possible But let''s go through these first. "


    Step by step, he walked towards the sword wood pine forest. Only half way, suddenly, a slight sigh rang.


    Lin Chengfei stopped and looked forward.


    But I saw a pine tree 100 meters in front of him. I don''t know when a man was sitting there.


    A middle-aged man.


    Ling Xiaotian!


    Ling Xiaotian, the leader of the sword Pavilion.


    Under the tree, Lu Tianjiao was standing there quietly. There was no one but them.


    "Lingge master?" Lin Chengfei asked: "you knew I would come here?"


    "It''s not that you will come here, but anyone who has heard the legend of Jianshan will definitely come here." Ling Xiaotian sighed and said, "just, I didn''t expect that you, Dr. Lin, would not be immune from vulgarity."


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment: "in that case, there is nothing to say Let''s fight. "


    Whoosh


    The air broke.


    Ling Xiaotian jumps to Lin Cheng two or three meters in front of him. He says strangely, "fight? What are you fighting for? " Lu Tianjiao also followed Ling Xiaotian and said with a smile, "Doctor Lin, do you think we are here to fight with you?"

 Chapter 2428

    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if not, just pretend you don''t know that I will come here. Why show up now? Now that we''ve hit it, we don''t have to be as hypocritical as before. "


    Show your true face directly, what you have to say Do whatever you want.


    This is the way Lin likes.


    Ling Xiaotian shook his head and said, "Dr. Lin, my sword Pavilion wants to be friends with you. It''s true that I''m sincere and I don''t have any hypocrisy."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei light smile, noncommittal: "that Lingge master can talk about the reason?"


    "Don''t you already know?" Ling Xiaotian asked: "today Jiaojiao didn''t tell you everything?"


    Lu Tianjiao smile: "Dr. Lin, do you remember what I told you about the world?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "well, even if I believe what you said is true, what are you here for now?" "Today, after Jiaojiao told me all her conversations with you, I knew that Dr. Lin must have some purpose when he came to the sword Pavilion. This purpose may not be known to us." Ling Xiaotian said with a smile: "in this case, even if I talk openly, you will not believe it. Suo


    sex meets in this situation, and neither of us need to keep hiding."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that the leader of Ling Pavilion should have such bearing." "It''s not that I''m magnanimous, it''s Dr. Lin. you''re worth it." Ling Xiaotian said: "if you were the little miracle doctor in the capital before, I would not even look at you one more time. If your cultivation didn''t reach the realm of learning Tao, I would not give you too much attention. Even if you are doing something wrong on the Jianchi and Jianfeng today, sweeping all the good things away, I would not choose to meet you here frankly."


    Ling Xiaotian smiles, looks up and down at Lin Chengfei, and says with great satisfaction: "fortunately, your cultivation is enough and your character is good enough. That''s the real reason why I''m willing to treat you as a friend."


    Lin Chengfei felt guilty.


    It turns out that If you don''t have the sword on Jianchi and Jianfeng, then you have good character?


    Heaven can learn from He really misunderstood!


    If it''s not for fear that taking the sword will scare the old monsters in the sword Pavilion, Lin Chengfei would like to take all those things away!


    It''s not a good habit to take without telling, but there are too many relatives and friends at home. Magic weapons are extremely scarce resources for Lin Chengfei. Taking back these swords can at least solve his urgent need and maybe make him rich.


    He was ashamed for a while, and could only say, "I''m really ashamed of you for your love."


    Ling Xiaotian waved his hand and said, "now, Doctor Lin, can you tell me the real purpose of coming to my sword pavilion? In that sentence, I want to be friends with you. If you have difficulties and can help, I will not refuse. "


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "in fact, what I want to do is very simple. I want to find the way to that world in the sword Pavilion."


    "That world?" Ling Xiaotian is already creepy: "do you want to go to that world?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "not bad! I wonder if Lord Ling is willing to help? After this, I will be deeply impressed. From now on, I am willing to keep watch and help each other with the sword Pavilion, and I will be as compassionate as I am with each other. "


    Lu Tianjiao also stares at Lin Chengfei.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei had such a purpose.


    "can I ask why?" Ling Xiaotian asked hesitantly.


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "there''s a reason why I have to go. I''ll tell Lingge master about it later. At this moment, I have to reach the world in the shortest time."


    Lu Tianjiao couldn''t help it any more and said anxiously, "Doctor Lin, you can''t go."


    Lin Chengfei took a look at her and said, "why?" "Shushengmen will not allow you to go now." Lu Tianjiao said: "you have not finished your task in the secular world. Going to that world now is tantamount to destroying their plan. When the time comes There must be a lot of elders of shushengmen dissatisfied with you and your future development There are no


    benefits. "


    "Mission?" Lin Chengfei laughs: "I always do things according to my heart. No one has ever given me any specific task. Even if someone has told me, it depends on whether I am willing to do it and whether I have time to do it..."


    "But..."


    Ling Xiaotian waved his hand and refused to let Lu Tianjiao go on. He said slowly: "Dr. Lin, to be honest, our sword Pavilion does have such an array channel. It takes a lot of materials to send people to the world from here, but we can afford it too..."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes brightened, but Ling Xiaotian shook his head and said, "but I also think it''s not the time for you to go to that world."


    "But I have a reason to go." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "I don''t have time to wait for the so-called opportunity, and I don''t have the mind to complete the inexplicable task. I just go to do what I should do.""Doctor Lin..." Ling Xiaotian doubts: "you must go?"


    "I must go."


    Ling Xiaotian pointed to the pine forest behind him.


    "The whole pine forest is the traditional array, and also the channel to that world." Ling Xiaotian said: "Doctor Lin, you tell me that it''s only by yourself. Can you see that this is an array?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "no..."


    "Yes." Ling Xiaotian said: "no matter how anxious you are, sometimes you just can''t help it. Reality doesn''t show a little pity for us as we are not reconciled subjectively."


    Lin Chengfei said: "Lingge master, didn''t you just say Can you help me? "


    "I can help you." Ling Xiaotian nodded and said, "how do you prove that you are worthy of my help?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his face and said, "isn''t it enough to have this face? Need proof? I, Lin Chengfei, am also a gold lettered signboard. How can we say that we are defeated? "


    Lu Tianjiao looked anxious: "but But if you go, what if you die by accident? "


    Lin Chengfei can run rampant in the secular world, ignoring any danger, but in that world, he obviously does not have such strength.


    In such a world of cultivation, there are many masters, like the green grass in the grass.


    Lin Chengfei''s learning environment, not to mention in that world, anyone who can kill him, but there are by no means a few people who can kill him. If Lin Chengfei is dead, what''s the point of putting more resources into him?

 Chapter 2429

    Lin Chengfei can''t pay anything back.


    Why don''t you refuse him now. Lu Tianjiao said painstakingly: "Dr. Lin, you should know that the world is totally different from ours. Even if they are both masters of learning Taoism, they can beat most of us. Why do you suffer? If there is something we have to do,


    let''s send a letter to the sword pavilion over there. Maybe the people over there can help you. "


    Ling Xiaotian also nodded: "yes, there are several people in the sword Pavilion of that world who have a good relationship with me. If I ask them anything, they will not refuse."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no, I''m more relieved to go in person."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t tell Jiang Chujian that he was arrested.


    He was afraid of Ling Xiaotian''s wrong thoughts.


    Just a woman, let Lin Chengfei go to the world like a moth to the fire.


    So


    He still has many women. Does he care so much about the lives of other women?


    If he is so compassionate, can he catch Lin Chengfei''s woman and let him do whatever he wants?


    This is Lin Chengfei''s scruple.


    People are unpredictable. No matter when, you have to leave a way for yourself.


    Ling Xiaotian''s expression was a little dim, and he waved his hand in dispirited mood: "well, since you insist, it''s up to you."


    With his hands behind him, he turned around and went back to the sword wood jungle.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s not so easy to go this time and come back again." Ling Xiaotian is still making the final effort to let Lin Chengfei reconsider.


    "No matter which school it is, its transmission channel only allows the gifted disciples to be sent to it, while the less gifted ones, let alone entering the array, will be forced out by the array if they just appear."


    "Mandatory?"


    "Yes." Ling Xiaotian explained: "the talent is not high. The rules of heaven and earth in that world can''t accommodate them. Moreover, it''s much easier to go to that world from this side than to come to our secular world from that world."


    "What''s the probability of my coming back?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Ling Xiaotian broke off his fingers and calculated. Suddenly he laughed, raised three fingers and said, "less than 30%, this is the result of my overestimation. In fact, the higher the cultivation, the harder it is to come from there."


    Ling Xiaotian and Lin Chengfei seem to be shuttling through the sword wood pine forest at will. They go around the trees. They don''t know how many turns they took. Ling Xiaotian suddenly stops in front of a crooked neck tree.


    "This tree is the core of the array, which is the base of the array." Ling Xiaotian pointed to the tree and said, "without it, the whole array will be completely destroyed. To activate this array, you need a lot of natural resources and local treasures."


    "Can I activate the array now?"


    "No way!" Ling Xiaotian shook his head and said, "our sword pavilion has never thought of sending people to that world. Therefore, we have not prepared anything in this respect and need a lot of things. At present, there is nothing in the Pavilion!"


    Lin Chengfei asked in a hurry, "what do you need?" "A lot, a lot." Ling Xiaotian took a look at the tree beside him and said helplessly: "you know, it''s shuttling between the two worlds. If you don''t have enough energy and the array isn''t strong enough, you can''t suppress the surging Qi in your body. If you don''t suppress the Qi, you''ll be in a collision in the array channel


    , then The passageway will collapse and let you wander in the endless space debris. "


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with a headache: "master Ling, just tell me how long it will take for the sword pavilion to prepare those things? What do I need to do? "


    "Nothing to do!" Ling Xiaotian said, "just wait for my news. Ten days, ten days at most, I''ll send you."


    "Ten days..."


    Lin Chengfei repeated a little dejected, and soon shook his head: "no, no, it''s too long. I can''t wait."


    Ling Xiaotian sighed: "then I can''t help it. Ten days is our limit."


    "Can''t it be faster?" Lin asked


    "Faster?"


    Above the head of Lin Chengfei and others, I don''t know when, there is an old man with seven star sword on his feet.


    The old man was dressed in a plain gray robe, with the most authentic cloth shoes of the old capital on his feet. He had white hair and white beard, and was immortal.


    Almost in an instant, the old man came to Ling Xiaotian and said slowly, "Lord, I don''t think the array channel, no matter what, should be lent to outsiders."


    "Elder Qi!" Ling Xiaotian said doubtfully: "didn''t we agree before? If we want to establish a solid friendship with Dr. Lin, now is the time when he needs help. If we sit back and ignore him, how can we make friends with him? "


    Qi Changlao was much older than Ling Xiaotian. He was full of genuine Qi and more powerful.After all, he is the only remaining elder in the sword Pavilion. Qi Chang, without looking at Ling Xiaotian, just stared at Lin Chengfei and said slowly, "Doctor Lin, I think we have expressed enough sincerity. We want to be friends with you, but we don''t have to be friends with you. If we want to use the array channel of my sword Pavilion, I


    don''t agree."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "if you don''t agree, don''t agree. I don''t need to..."


    Ten days!


    Ten days, who knows if the first meeting is still here?


    If he is tortured to death by those perverts of duanqingmen, what''s the significance of whether he goes to that world or not?


    He can''t wait.


    Elder Qi was a little surprised. He looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei has no good way: "why, if you don''t let me use it, I won''t use it. Why don''t I need to explain it to you?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that..."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei is not angry, coldly said: "or say, all my behavior, need to explain to you again?" Elder Qi didn''t expect Lin Chengfei to be so aggressive all of a sudden. He said stupidly, "I I just This array channel is the most valuable thing in our sword Pavilion. One time, it will be less than one time, and it will consume too many things. Even our sword Pavilion may not be able to bear it, so


    I just I didn''t mean to aim at you! "


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I know, I''m not aiming at you intentionally, so I don''t need your array!"


    "Well Then... "


    Lin Chengfei looked at Ling Xiaotian and said slowly, "Lord Ling, have you ever heard of a sect called duanqingmen in that world?" "Duanqingmen?" Ling Xiaotian frowned and thought for a moment, then said with a bitter smile, "I haven''t heard of it."

 Chapter 2430

    Lin Chengfei showed a smile on his face and said slowly: "it seems that it should be a small sect."


    He felt relieved and said to Ling Xiaotian, "can you send a message to the sword Pavilion of that world first, and ask them to go to duanqingmen and find a woman named Jiang Chujian to protect his safety for the time being?"


    "This..."


    Ling Xiaotian pondered for a moment and said with a wry smile, "Doctor Lin, it''s not that I won''t help. Naturally, there''s no problem in spreading the message. However, I''m not sure whether they will help or not."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "or, you ask their people to go to the holy gate and say I ask them to protect Jiang Chujian. Is that ok?"


    The sword Pavilion here is well-known in the secular world. It can be said that it is one of the most prestigious sects. However, in the eyes of the sword Pavilion in that world, it is just a humble existence. It is normal to ignore their requests.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t force them either. Ling Xiaotian, they can do the best, but they can''t He had no other way.


    "I can try." Ling Xiaotian said, "but I still can''t promise you anything."


    "That''s enough."


    Lin Chengfei sighed. He really didn''t have time to wait and didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Ten days


    It''s been a long time.


    Anything can happen.


    He was silent for a moment, and then said to Ling Xiaotian, "Lord Ling, please prepare here. Ten days later, if I don''t find any other way, I may still need to pass you."


    Ling Xiaotian didn''t even think about it this time. He promised directly, "yes."


    Elder Qi was a little displeased and said, "after all, do you want to borrow our sword Pavilion array? Dr. Lin, didn''t you just say no? "


    "Not for the time being." Lin Chengfei said: "elder, if I don''t have a way this time, I won''t go on in such a low voice. This time, I owe a favor to the sword Pavilion. If the sword Pavilion needs something in the future, I will go through fire and water, and I will definitely frown."


    Ling Xiaotian took a look at him, waved his hand and said, "elder Qi, this is settled. It''s just starting an array. It''s no big deal."


    "No big deal?" Elder Qi glared and said, "we haven''t opened that array for hundreds of years. It''s the biggest inside information of our sword Pavilion. How can we use it for an outsider?"


    "Dr. Lin is not an outsider." Ling Xiaotian said slowly: "from now on, he will be our strongest ally. Now that our allies need it, it''s natural for us to make some sacrifices."


    "But..."


    "Elder Qi." Ling Xiaotian heavily said: "this matter is settled."


    The elder of Qi stared at Ling Xiaotian, speechless for a long time.


    After a long time, he stamped his foot heavily and said: "well, well, whatever you say, I hope the sword Pavilion will not die out under your leadership."


    With that, he turned around, stepped on the flying sword and passed away in a flash.


    Lin Chengfei arched his hand to Ling Xiaotian and apologized: "Lord Ling, this time, you are in a dilemma."


    Ling Xiaotian waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. It''s all small things."


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "Lord Ling, I won''t stay in the sword Pavilion any more. I have to go out and think about other ways."


    "As far as I know, every family and sect regards this array channel as more important than their life. It''s hard to get to that world from them!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "you always have to try."


    "Then I Only here. I wish you success. "


    Lin Chengfei greets xiaowanzi and Chaos: "let''s go..."


    Ling Xiaotian waves his hand. In the air in front of Lin Chengfei and others, an illusory door suddenly appears. The door is open.


    "Dr. Lin, I''ll do what you said right away." Ling Xiaotian said: "I will ask for both, but they will not agree to it..."


    Ling Xiaotian gave another bitter smile.


    Lin Chengfei once again arched his fist: "please!"


    Finish saying this words, big foot a lift, directly step into that illusory gate, chaos and small ball followed it up.


    There was a ripple in the air. After the figure of two people and one beast disappeared, it soon became calm again, as if nothing had ever existed.


    Lu Tianjiao looks at Ling Xiaotian in a puzzled way and asks in a low voice: "Lord of the Pavilion I don''t understand


    Ling Xiaotian said with a smile: "I don''t understand why I treat Lin Chengfei like this?"


    "Yes Lu Tianjiao nodded and said: "even if the Shusheng gate is rising in that world, our sword Pavilion is also one of the best sects. There''s no need to compromise with him like this, right?"


    Ling Xiaotian waved his hand and said, "you still don''t know how important Lin Chengfei is now.""To what extent?" Lu Tianjiao still doesn''t understand. Ling Xiaotian said: "what he is doing now can affect the whole world''s Qi luck, that is, he controls the Qi luck of the holy gate of books in that world. Only when he continues to be strong and his reputation continues to spread, until he becomes a unique existence in this world, the holy gate of books in that world will reign in the world and be superior to others You say that Lin Chengfei has made such achievements. If Lin Chengfei went to that world, what would be his position in the Shusheng gate? "


    "This..."


    Lu Tianjiao said in horror: "I''m afraid Will you be qualified to be a saint in legend? "


    "Saints are too far away." Ling Xiaotian waved his hand and said, "as long as he can stay in that world, our sword Pavilion will hopefully move to that world."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Tianjiao has no face.


    How did she not expect that the Lord of the cabinet still had such an idea.


    The whole sword Pavilion, move to that world Will the sword Pavilion of that world agree?


    Ling Xiaotian sighed: "we have been in this world for a long time. How many people can only stop learning Tao because of the limitation of heaven and earth''s aura, and can''t make any further improvement? Why are we destined to stay here? "


    Lu Tianjiao was silent.


    In the world, there is no unprovoked love, no unprovoked hate.


    There is also no help for no reason.


    Ling Xiaotian''s kindness to Lin Chengfei is just a plan for the future He can see far away, so he plays chess very early.


    Lin Chengfei''s future is uncertain. What he is doing now is to make it possible for him to achieve his goal. Lin Chengfei, xiaowanzi and chaos left the gate guard array of the sword Pavilion. As soon as they returned to the normal world outside, Lin Chengfei''s mobile phone kept buzzing.

 Chapter 2431

    Lin Chengfei took out his mobile phone and saw ten unread messages.


    There are also more than ten missed calls.


    It''s all from the United States.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart moved. Is it What''s the progress of Wujiu mountain?


    He can''t wait to call back. Wu Jiushan over there seems to have been waiting for his call. As soon as he rings, the phone is connected.


    "Master, have you found elder Baishi and elder Yue?" Lin Chengfei didn''t wait for Wu Jiushan to speak, so he asked eagerly.


    Wu Jiushan said: "yes, there are some discoveries."


    "Good." Lin Chengfei cut off the railway: "I''ll go back right away."


    Lin Chengfei always thinks that it is more possible to find the channel of array from the anti God league than the top ten sects.


    After all, the anti God alliance has never broken the connection with that world, and is trying to open the channel to attract more abnormal people to come to this secular world.


    Their array It is the most reliable and hopeful of all schools.


    "Wait..."


    Wu Jiushan said hastily: "it''s not I who found them, it''s them He showed up on his own initiative. "


    Lin Chengfei body shape meal, asked: "they took the initiative to come out?"


    "Yes." Wu Jiushan said: "they went back to the anti God League and killed the people I had accepted. It is estimated that they will come to Mingren hall to settle accounts with me soon."


    Lin Chengfei stopped for a moment, pondering: "before how to find them, they refused to come out, but now they take the initiative to show up Have they succeeded in what they want to do? What experts in the world are really attracted by them? "


    Wu Jiushan said with a wry smile, "I think so, but I don''t have any definite information yet."


    Lin Chengfei is upset.


    If elder Baishi really succeeds, it will be a big trouble for him.


    At least, it''s not so easy to successfully ask the secret of the array channel from elder Baishi and elder Yue.


    Anyway


    He has to go back now.


    The two elders will soon be killed to Mingren hall, and Du Xiaomo is still there.


    A ginger first see an accident, Lin Chengfei has been heartbroken, if Du Xiaomo also encounter unexpected, he does not know whether he will be crazy.


    "Wait for me, two hours at most, and I''ll be there."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei hung up.


    "What happened?" he asked


    Chaos blinked and whispered to the small ball, "I think we are going to be free again."


    The small ball son stares at it one eye: "the guy that has no righteousness, who and you we?"? You are you, I am me, I don''t know you. "


    Chaos gas jump feet, the whole body hair all upside down erect: "what do you say? I''m not loyal? Why do you say I''m not righteous? "


    Xiaowanzi hummed: "no loyalty, no loyalty, you just don''t have loyalty, the master is dying, you still want to be happy, do you have such unreliable animal pet in the world?"


    "You..."


    Chaos gas up and down about jump, but, for a time unexpectedly can''t find to refute her words.


    When you think about it seriously, I''m not very righteous Chaos is actually a little guilty.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand, not to let them continue to argue, said: "I have to go to the United States immediately, do not need you to accompany."


    "Brother Lin, I want to go with you." "I''m not like that guy who has no sense of loyalty. If you have difficulties, I''ll support you to the end," he cried


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "not this time. There are no top ten families in the United States. They won''t sell you the face of Jieyou Pavilion. It''s safer for me to go by myself. "


    With these words, Lin Chengfei suddenly turned to see chaos: "however, this guy may be able to help, let it go together."


    Chaos:


    Who wants to go with you?


    Who said I''m going with you?


    You''re going to die, don''t pull me to do the back cushion, OK?


    Chaos just feel full of grievances, no place to vent, looking up at the sky, huge eyes, it is silent two lines of crystal clear tears.


    "Well Where am I waiting for you? " Small ball very reluctant to say.


    She also knows that her accomplishments are too low. When she comes to China, she can still rely on the reputation of Jieyou Pavilion. Once she comes to the United States, no one will give her face, and then she will only drag her feet.


    Lin Chengfei thought, "go back to the capital. The capital is safer, or go back to Jieyou Pavilion..."


    "I''ll go to the capital." Xiaowanzi said immediately.


    "Good." Lin Chengfei nodded: "I''ll let the dog take you back first. After you are sent to a safe place, let the dog go to the United States to find me...""Are you going now?"


    "Yes..." Lin Chengfei looked into the sky: "there is no time."


    "All right." Xiaowanzi pursed his lips and said in a soft voice, "then you should be careful."


    Lin Chengfei laughed and touched her black hair: "don''t worry, I will never have an accident It''s you. Be careful with chaos. "


    "Well, I know, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Lin Chengfei waved to her, and then looked at chaos: "remember, after the small ball is sent to the capital, go to the United States to find me immediately."


    Chaos is feeble and listless: "I see."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s figure flashed, he turned into a light and quickly disappeared in the sky.


    Small ball looked at the direction of his disappearance, small fist clenched tightly: "must be careful, must be!"


    Chaos said: "don''t worry, with his current cultivation, there are few people in the world who can hurt him, let alone kill him."


    "No sense of loyalty, be greedy for life and afraid of death!" Small meatball eyebrow pleasing to the eye, small fingers pointed to it, impolitely scolded: "no matter their master''s life or death, such as your animal, how qualified to become a fierce beast?"


    "I tell you, don''t go too far." Chaos gas is a bad way.


    "No loyalty, no loyalty, you just have no loyalty." Xiaowanzi looks at it without fear.


    "You..."


    Chaos''s big eyes glared for a long time. When he felt uncomfortable, he blinked a little: "I don''t want to see a little girl like you How can you human beings, who live only a few decades, understand our fierce beasts'' love for life? "


    Xiaowanzi coldly said: "yes, yes, I don''t understand you, but don''t forget, brother Lin died, you have to die, you are not only a fierce beast, but also a beast pet, a beast pet connected with the master''s life!"


    Chaos and powerlessness lie on the ground. There is no love in life!

 Chapter 2432

    Lin Chengfei''s speed is very fast, and his flying method has been used to the extreme under the impetus of the cultivation at the peak of Jinshi realm.


    It''s not two hours, it''s just a little more than an hour. Lin Chengfei has already appeared in the United States. After a few minutes, he has already appeared at the gate of Mingren hall. Looking at the brand-new gate, Lin Chengfei is relieved.


    Mingren hall always changes its gate recently, but now that the gate is still here, it means that nothing has happened.


    When he came to the gate, he knocked.


    "Who is it?"


    A lazy voice began to ring.


    Lin Chengfei has a smile in his mouth. Just listening to his voice, he can guess that the person who answers is Wu can, who has become a bookworm.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s me!" Lin Chengfei answered: "come and open the door for me. I have something to discuss with the old man."


    TA TA ta


    The sound of slow footsteps.


    Wu can, dressed in a white robe, soon appears in front of Lin Chengfei''s eyes. When he sees Lin Chengfei, he doesn''t have any reaction. He just looks at Lin Chengfei''s hands first, and then around his body.


    This just shows some strange looks.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "You Aren''t you back home? " Wu can asked.


    "Yes, I''m back home Now it''s back. What''s the problem? " Lin Chengfei said funny.


    Wu can sighed heavily and said disappointedly, "I don''t know the etiquette. It''s not easy to go back to China once, and in such a short time, don''t you know how to bring us some gifts? We are in a foreign country, and we miss every plant and tree in our hometown very much. "


    It was a gift!


    Lin Chengfei suddenly realized.


    It''s really my fault. I''ve all returned home. I really should bring some special products to these people who live abroad all the year round.


    "Sorry, elder martial brother, it''s my fault this time." Lin Chengfei said, "I''ll bring you an apology when I come back to my hometown next time Or a branch? Oh, it''s too hard to choose. You''d better bring both back. You just like them. "


    Wu can looks at Lin Chengfei in a daze. After a long time, he says, "you You I don''t really want every plant and tree! "


    "What do you want?" Lin Chengfei said strangely, "don''t you mean to miss every plant and tree in my hometown?"


    "It''s just a metaphor, do you understand?" Wu can bared his teeth and said, "if you want to bring something, you have to bring something valuable. Even if you can take it, I have no face to take it!"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Wu can: "treacherous, cunning, crooked! How can you think of worldly money after reading so many books of sages? "


    "I''m just short of money." Wu can directly admitted: "to tell you the truth, today you either give me a big red envelope, or don''t go in, you choose."


    This is playing a rascal!


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you are thirty, and now it''s not new year''s day. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to ask me for a red envelope?"


    "Yes, of course." Wu can naturally said: "money, 365 days a year, every day is a suitable day."


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head and sighed.


    This guy is really smart. It''s hard to fool him.


    Lin Chengfei, who didn''t bring a gift, could only talk about it from left to right: "the old man is in it Get out of the way. I have something to discuss with the old man. "


    Wu can said lazily, "No


    "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Where''s little Mo?"


    "No


    "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath: "elder martial brother, elder martial sister lian''er should be here, right?"


    "Not at all." Wu can said strangely, "I''m the only one left at home."


    "All right." Lin Chengfei nodded, gritted his teeth and said, "elder martial brother, I''m looking for you, so you can always let me in?"


    Wu can Leng for a moment.


    He scratched his head and thought about it. Then he nodded slowly and said, "well, if you have friends coming from afar, come in and I''ll make you a cup of tea."


    Lin Chengfei took a long breath.


    It''s OK.


    Elder martial brother has not reached the point of complete hopelessness.


    Just entering the door, Wu Jiushan came down from the second floor.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei, he shook his head and said with a smile, "you come fast."


    But Lin Chengfei stares at Wu can angrily: "elder martial brother, didn''t you say that the old man is not at home?"


    "Did I say that?" Wu can was surprised and said, "Oh, maybe I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I''ve been reading too much recently. I''m a little tired. My head doesn''t work very well."Lin Chengfei gave a silent Pooh.


    He didn''t have the heart to quarrel with Wu can any more. He went to Wu Jiushan and said, "what''s the situation now, old man?"


    Wu Jiushan shook his head and said: "originally, I had completely controlled the alliance, but now They were taken back by elder Baishi and elder Yue, and the middle and high levels of the anti God League suffered more than half of the casualties this time. This is an unprecedented blow to the anti God League. "


    Lin Chengfei asked: "now you are around..." "Except for the ten or so people who always take care of me, there are no other people." Wu Jiushan shook his head and said: "this time, elder Baishi and elder Yue are aggressive, and they are domineering. They don''t restrain at all It''s enough to prove that maybe they have attracted some excellent experts


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "as long as they come out, I''m afraid they will be turtles."


    "Ah..."


    Wu Jiushan is not confident: "this time, I think I''m more or less unlucky. Dr. Lin, I''d like to ask you to protect Wu can and lian''er''s lives in this period of time."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "why do you have to be like this? It''s too early to say whether we will win or lose before we see them


    "It''s late, it''s late!" Wu Jiushan said with a bitter smile: "they have seen us before and have a general understanding of our strength, but now they have no worries about us. They are so arrogant that they even threaten to destroy our Mingren hall and our Wu family It''s enough to say that they have confidence in themselves. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. We have the same confidence in ourselves."


    "But..."


    "Old man." Lin Chengfei said: "I have very important things to do. I don''t have time to plan anything. This time, we are divided into two groups. You are at home to protect elder martial brother and lian''er Xiaomo. I''ll go to mieshen League and meet elder Baishi and elder Yue."


    "You..." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I''ve seen elder Huang''s methods. I''m really curious about the abilities of the other two elders. Don''t argue with me, old man."

 Chapter 2433

    "No, I have to go with you." Wu Jiushan said firmly.


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "what about our rear area? At that time, no one who has the ability to resist will be caught by them Can you ignore the safety of elder martial brother and elder martial sister lian''er? Can I ignore little Mo? "


    Wu Jiushan''s face was livid and he stopped talking.


    Lin Chengfei put his hand on the table and said, "therefore, the best choice for us is to divide our troops into two groups."


    Wu Jiushan understands that Lin Chengfei doesn''t want him to get involved.


    Everyone knows that when Lin Chengfei goes to mieshen League alone, he will have to deal with most of the other party''s strength. Whether they have the energy to come to Mingren hall at that time is unknown.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "old man, the rear area task is arduous, please."


    Wu Jiushan grinned. He wanted to smile, but he couldn''t smile.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said slowly, "I will not see Xiao Mo first. When I come back, I will meet her again."


    It means that if I don''t come back, I won''t let Wu Jiushan tell her about his return.


    If you can''t come back, you''re almost dead.


    Lin Chengfei would rather let Du Xiaomo feel that he is a heartbreaker than let Du Xiaomo die.


    "Ah..." Lin Chengfei sighed heavily in his heart.


    If he had known that there were so many women, he Maybe he still won''t give up anyone!


    They are destined to be their own. No one can take them away.


    When he walked out of the gate of Mingren hall, Lin Chengfei had a smile on his face.


    The smile on that face seems to be more brilliant than the sunshine in the sky.


    Wu Jiushan looked at his back and felt desolate.


    Lin Chengfei''s death is a near death.


    He''s waiting here, and there''s no hope of survival.


    After all, Huang Chang was always killed by him and Lin Chengfei.


    The anti God alliance wants revenge. Even if they flee to the ends of the earth, they will certainly pursue them to the end.


    You can''t escape!


    Elder Huang would be satisfied if he could keep these young people from being hurt.


    He walked slowly back to the second floor with his hands on his back under Wu can''s gaze.


    No one saw Wu can holding the book. I don''t know when he was already lonely.


    Now that he has decided to face up to mieshen League, and his life and death are uncertain, Lin Chengfei is not so worried.


    Walk slowly on the street, as if it is the last time to enjoy the colorful world.


    Pedestrians such as weaving, men and women in a hurry from his side.


    It seems that everyone lives an ordinary and peaceful life.


    If you don''t get the inheritance of Qingxuan, you should be the same as them, right?


    Lin Chengfei''s mouth is full of a smile, and his mind flashed by.


    However, since I met Qingxuan and became a descendant of shushengmen, I was destined to have a different life from ordinary people.


    How about facing several life and death catastrophes? How about going to mieshen League alone now?


    I, Lin Chengfei, am worthy of heaven and earth. Today, even if I am really dead, I have no regrets in my heart


    It''s just


    Still can''t save Jiang Chujian!


    Lin Chengfei''s heart seemed to be pricked by something.


    It was just that. Soon, he held his head high and left quickly without any attachment to the things around him.


    The mountains are high and the waters are long.


    Lin Chengfei is clearly in the crowd, but no one can find him.


    The art of invisibility.


    His speed is also faster and faster, every step forward, the ground seems to shrink into a ball in general, when he steps to the ground, his body has been thousands of meters away.


    In the world of mortals, I''m afraid it''s just like this, isn''t it?


    Before long, Lin Chengfei had appeared outside a huge manor.


    The manor covers an area of hundreds of mu. There are many kinds of buildings in the manor. There are many kinds of exotic fruit trees or flowers on the large open space. Even a special place has been opened up for planting all kinds of Grass.


    If there are people who know Chinese medicine here, we can certainly see that these herbs are all medicinal materials, and they are precious medicinal materials.


    Although the anti God alliance was established in the United States, most of the monks here are from China. The layout here tends to be more Chinese style.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the big black iron gate and said slowly, "Lin Chengfei has come to visit elder Bai and elder Yue. Please come out and see me."


    Boom, boom


    Almost at the same time, in the manor, suddenly rose several strong breath, each has not less than the momentum of learning the Tao.


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and said with a slow smile: "the name of mieshen League is worthy of reputation. It is indeed no less powerful than the top ten sects. But what do you mean? Are you giving me a bad impression? "Lin Chengfei''s voice is a little disdainful.


    No matter how many experts there are, what will happen?


    Don''t I still stand here?


    Don''t you still dare to come out and fight me right now?


    Lin Chengfei''s breath is introverted, just like an ordinary person, standing in front of the tall iron gate, he looks very small.


    "Is this the hospitality of mieshenmeng?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    A voice of vicissitudes rang up: "if it''s really a guest, we will welcome it naturally, but if it''s an unexpected guest, we won''t give it a gift hypocritically!"


    Lin Chengfei asked, "Oh? Am I the uninvited guest? "


    There was no sound. Someone fell in four directions around Lin Chengfei.


    Master of Taoism.


    I don''t know any of them.


    They look at Lin Chengfei without expression, as if they are looking at a dead man.


    Lin Chengfei''s face remained unchanged, but he said, "what about elder Bai Changlao and elder Yue? Still don''t want to come out and see you? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    A bright voice rang, and then the door in front of Lin Chengfei slowly opened.


    The two old men came out step by step.


    One of them, with white clothes, white beard and white hair, was the white stone elder who had met Lin Chengfei.


    The other, with a gloomy face and a grey robe, had a crescent shaped mark in the center of his brow.


    It should be the moon elder who is good at array.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the two and said with emotion, "it''s really not easy to see both of you."


    Elder Baishi waved his hand and said, "what are you talking about? You said you were looking for us. Didn''t you say we showed up early?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "really? I have visited you before, but it seems that you are not very welcome I''ve been hiding all the time. Only elder Huang''s appearance of some masters has been revealed. " Mention Huang elder, month elder seem to have no, gloomy saw Lin Chengfei one eye.

 Chapter 2434

    After all, elder Huang died in the hands of Lin Chengfei. Although elder Baishi and elder Yue didn''t have deep feelings with him, they belonged to the same front.


    One of our great masters died. They wanted revenge anyway.


    Now the enemy is in front of them. They don''t rush to fight with Lin Chengfei. They don''t know how hard it is.


    "Elder Baishi." Lin Chengfei looked at Baishi and asked slowly, "can I ask you a question?"


    White stone a hand, do a please posture: "ask."


    "Do you really have an array channel to that world?"


    Elder Baishi didn''t seem to expect that Lin Chengfei would ask this question. He was stunned for a moment, but his face slowly showed a smile: "yes, there must be. Why is the doctor interested in this?" "I''m a little interested." Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "in fact, after thinking about it, there is no deep hatred between us. There is no need for us to be immortal. I am the one who killed you, but you have been chasing me for no reason before This can be regarded as even,


    we can still live in peace. "


    Elder Baishi nodded and said, "that''s reasonable."


    "What do you mean?" said the elder of the month? You want to shake hands with us? Kill elder Huang, think it''s all right, as if nothing happened? "


    "If you don''t want to, take it as if I didn''t say it." Lin Chengfei curled his lips and said carelessly.


    "You..."


    Elder Baishi waved his hand and motioned to elder Yue not to speak. He looked at Lin Chengfei curiously: "Doctor Lin, why do you have such an idea? Originally, I thought that you would never die with us Or are you afraid? "


    "Afraid?" Lin Chengfei laughed: "afraid of you?"


    With that, he pointed to those masters who were around him: "still afraid of them?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and continued: "there are a lot of you. I admit that. But do you think you can kill me with a lot of people?"


    Lin Chengfei raised his head and laughed: "if you really think so, you might as well come and have a try!"


    Lin Chengfei this series of words, let month elder all be hoodwinked for a while, doubt of looking at him, seem to be in hesitation, want to know where he actually come from so strong self-confidence.


    Elder Baishi waved his hand and said, "Doctor Lin, I don''t mean to look down on you. You don''t want to share life and death with us. In fact, we also mean that. Everything can be discussed..."


    This time, it was Lin Chengfei''s turn to be surprised: "do you really want to talk about it?"


    "Is what you said false?" Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "of course not. I just didn''t expect that you would let go of your previous hatred so easily. After all, the matter between us, although you are the first to make mistakes, is to trouble me first, but in the final analysis I didn''t suffer any loss, but you have killed a lot of people. I thought you would like to have me skinned and cramped for a long time


    Elder Baishi said with a smile: "Dr. Lin is very serious. How can we be so cruel? Everything in the world can''t escape the word" interest ". As long as our interests are consistent, what''s impossible?"


    "That''s right." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "in that case, let''s talk about it?"


    "Talk about it!" Elder Baishi nodded.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the experts around him: "is that all? Do you want to show some sincerity first? "


    Elder Baishi waved his hand, and those masters of Taoism immediately saluted respectfully, then turned into several white lights and flew directly back to the manor.


    Elder Yue didn''t say a word. He obviously didn''t agree with this matter. However, he didn''t have such a strong mind to oppose it. He took a laissez faire attitude.


    Lin Chengfei has always thought that elder Yue is the most important one among the three supreme elders. Naturally, he should also have a lot to say.


    He may even surpass the realm of learning Tao!


    If such a person says a word, not to mention the anti God alliance, no one dares to listen even in the whole monastic world.


    But the reality is that most of the time, elder Baishi is making up his mind, and elder Yue seldom expresses his opinion.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and laughed: "elder Baishi, how do you want to talk about it?"


    "Naturally, I hope both of us can become friends." Elder Baishi said with a smile, "Doctor Lin, please."


    He pointed inside the gate and said, "when you talk about things, you always have to talk about things. What''s the matter when you always stay at the gate?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK."


    After a reply, he took the initiative to go to the gate.


    This is the headquarters of mieshen League!


    Lin Chengfei never thought that one day, he would come to this place as a guest.


    Elder Baishi and elder Yue lead the way in front, while Lin Chengfei follows leisurely, observing the plants and trees in the manor.


    There are also layers of array arranged here. You don''t need to know that it must be made by elder Yue himself.When ordinary people break into his array, there is no other way but death.


    After entering a two-story single family villa and coming to the living room, elder Baishi asked Lin Chengfei to take a seat and then asked, "what would you like to drink? Coffee or tea? "


    "Tea." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Elder Baishi nodded, made a pot of tea, poured a cup for elder Lin Chengfei and elder Yue respectively, and then sat down.


    "Dr. Lin, we don''t talk in secret." Elder Baishi stares at Lin Chengfei''s eyes and slowly asks, "what do you want?"


    He was so happy that Lin Chengfei didn''t want to hide.


    Set out all the conditions. If you can accept them, if you can''t, fight them until you kill them.


    "I want to borrow your array to go to that world." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "this is the only condition for us to shake hands and make peace."


    "No way!"


    Elder Yue''s words almost blurted out and flatly refused. There was no room for discussion.


    Lin Chengfei''s face flickered a trace of helplessness and said with a smile: "so, we don''t have to talk about it any more?"


    Elder Baishi waved his hand and said, "Doctor Lin, you can''t say anything, can you? There''s always room for bargaining. "


    "That''s my only condition." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you can promise, you can promise. If you don''t promise, it''s OK."


    Aggressive.


    It seems that there are many experts now, and he is the one who has the upper hand.


    Elder Baishi also had some helplessness: "Dr. Lin, you are now in our territory. There are at least five masters of learning Taoism around us. Plus elder Yue and I, what do you think is your chance of winning?"


    Lin Cheng Fei narrowed his eyes slightly: "so Are you threatening me? " Elder Baishi waved his hand and said, "no, it''s not a threat. How can it be a threat? I''m just helping you see the reality. "

 Chapter 2435

    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "I naturally know that this is the reality However, such a reality can not be a reason for me to compromise You people, for the time being, can''t pose too much threat to me. "


    "Well..." Elder Baishi didn''t say anything else, but said, "in that case, Doctor Lin, do you want to hear our conditions? If you can promise us, we are not unable to help you


    Lin Chengfei alone proposed to use the array channel to go to that world, but mieshen League refused.


    And he was determined not to agree.


    But if Lin Chengfei agrees to the conditions of the anti God alliance first, it''s not impossible for him to discuss how to use the array channel.


    Lin Chengfei is a little curious about their conditions.


    "Don''t you need to discuss it?" Lin Chengfei pointed to elder Bai Changlao and elder Yue: "the conditions must be fair, and you can only make one request Elder Baishi, are you sure you can decide? "


    Elder Baishi said slowly: "I can make the decision..."


    "Say it "I''ll try my best to promise you," Lin Chengfei said


    As long as you can go to that world and save Jiang Chujian for the first time, even if you let Lin Chengfei be a cow and a horse, Lin Chengfei I''m sure I won''t agree. If I''m in a hurry, maybe I''ll just draw my sword and chop them first.


    "Join the anti God League and become the supreme elder." Elder Baishi said solemnly, "I have only one requirement in the anti God League. If you agree, we can prepare the array immediately."


    "Join the alliance of exterminators?" After pondering for a moment, Lin Chengfei didn''t give an immediate reply. Instead, he asked in a voice, "it''s not impossible, but first you have to tell me what you want to do."


    "For what?" Elder Baishi said with a smile, "what else can we do? Nature is doing the right thing. "


    "What are you supposed to do?" "Answer my question," Lin continued


    What kind of conspiracy is the alliance brewing?


    Through the array, attract the strong in that world. If they don''t have any plot, they will not believe it. Elder Baishi couldn''t go on perfunctorily, so he could only say helplessly: "Dr. Lin, to be honest, we have invited an elder from that world. This elder comes from the alliance of immortals in that world. His purpose is very simple, that is to unify the belief of this world. People all over the world believe in the existence of the alliance of immortals, so that everyone can know it in their hearts To one thing The immortal alliance is extremely powerful and has boundless legal power, so it is qualified to be the object of their worship.


    "So Is it not to unify the world? "


    Elder Baishi said with a smile: "it can be said that Even in that world, the alliance of immortals is in an extraordinary position. It''s better for them to unify the beliefs of the world and make the world much simpler. "


    Lin Chengfei''s expression slowly ice down, face no show, eyes pan cold light looking at white stone elder and month elder two people.


    "Elder Baishi, I reconcile with you with sincerity. If you say that again, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to go on talking."


    Baishi shook his head and said, "Doctor Lin doesn''t believe it?"


    "No Lin Chengfei said: "every Empire, every nation, has its own belief. There is no possibility for them to change their belief Unless you control that empire, and the whole country is up to you. "


    The more ridiculous Lin Cheng said.


    This white stone elder thought he was a spearhead boy who didn''t know anything?


    This shows that the alliance of immortals wants to collect the power of belief in the secular world, and that it wants to unify the world and become the only God in the hearts of people all over the world.


    Do they also want to dominate the world?


    Elder Baishi thought for a moment, but nodded his head and said, "what you said is reasonable. It''s really impossible, unless you control all empires Then control it. Anyway, this kind of thing is not difficult for us. "


    Lin Chengfei tapped his fingers on the table: "so, the alliance against God is preparing to fight against the whole world?"


    You feel that you are not qualified to look at us Lin Chengfei laughed: "have you been in the United States for too long, and have forgotten how many terrible things exist in China? Now no one cares about your little fight, but if you really make trouble and make everyone uneasy, do you think that your anti God alliance can withstand the siege of all the monks in the world "Besides, do you think all empires are vegetarian? Nowadays, science and technology are so advanced, all kinds of advanced thermal weapons are changing with each passing day, and the most powerful ones are enough to pose a threat to the monks who study Taoism. " Lin Chengfei then poured cold water on him: "all the empires in the world together, what kind of power is it that can be resisted only by a few masters of Daoism in mieshen League? Are you crazy or am I


    But elder Baishi was smiling mysteriously: "Doctor Lin doesn''t have to worry about this. We have our own countermeasures.""What countermeasures?" Lin Chengfei asked immediately.


    Elder Baishi shook his head and said, "it''s not convenient for me to tell you this. However, I hope you can believe me. In our eyes, the problems you just mentioned are not problems at all. They can be easily solved."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment and said slowly, "I think You are bragging


    Elder Baishi laughed helplessly: "Doctor Lin, every word I said is true."


    "You tell me why you are not afraid of the questions I said. If you believe me, I will believe you." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "You..."


    "All right."


    Elder Yue interrupts elder Bai''s words and looks at Lin Chengfei faintly and says: "there are so many conditions. If you agree or not, just say a word."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I can''t promise."


    Elder Baishi sighed heavily: "I had hope to accomplish a great cause, but now But it''s destined to be a scrap. "


    Elder Yue said in a cold voice: "everything in the world, every drink and peck, has the supreme principle of heaven and earth. We don''t need to relax our requirements for others for his sake."


    His thoughts are very simple. Only those who are good at learning Tao are qualified to be his partners.


    Other realms


    Elder Yue didn''t care. "I I can''t agree. " Lin Chengfei said.

 Chapter 2436

    The month elder Huoran gets up, points to Lin Chengfei, the gloomy says: "that you today, don''t want to walk out of my mieshen alliance half step."


    Lin Chengfei also slowly stood up, staring at the elder: "I''m afraid of you, I won''t come."


    "Ah You wait, you wait, you don''t disagree, that''s it? In fact, we can talk about it again, we can talk about it. "


    elder Baishi looked at Lin Chengfei and asked," Doctor Lin, your conditions really can''t be changed? "


    "No!"


    "Then we promise you, will you promise us?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said categorically.


    "Dr. Lin, this is your mistake." White stone elder dissatisfied said: "we have stepped back, first agreed to your request, you should also take a negotiator''s attitude, also step back?"


    Li Chengfei said coldly, "I have never had the ambition to unify the world, and I don''t want to think about what people in this world will look like after they become slaves of others. It''s good to maintain what they are now." "I''m different from you. I can''t do anything for you." Lin Chengfei then said: "moreover, I will stop you. At that time, you will inevitably meet each other in arms. However, if you two promise to let me use your array channel once, I can promise you that in the future, even if you put the knife on your necks, you will be spared once."


    "Around our necks?" Elder Baishi shook his head and said, "if you can''t join our anti God League today, you won''t have a chance to fight with us."


    He gazed into Lin Chengfei''s eyes and asked, "Doctor Lin, I''ll give you another chance to answer In the end, would you like to be the supreme elder of our anti God League? "


    " not interested. " Lin Chengfei said casually.


    "In that case!" White stone elder fiercely blew a whistle: "kill!"


    Elder Baishi likes to talk nonsense, but when he shouldn''t talk nonsense, he doesn''t say a word. When he yells out a killing word, the air around seems to be condensed.


    The four masters of learning Taoism appeared in the room again.


    Cheng Fei is on the tea table.


    It''s also silent and the coffee table is smashed in an instant.


    He slowly looked at several of you: "let''s go together."


    Lin Chengfei is an ordinary master of Taoism, but he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    The four masters of learning Taoism came forward together, and at the same time, they held out their hands, holding a sword and fighting Lin Chengfei from four different directions.


    Lin Chengfei still just laughed and snapped his fingers.


    Then, around his body, four swords appeared in an instant. The sharp point of the sword and the twinkling cold light had already met the four masters of learning Taoism.


    Lin Chengfei also turned his head and looked at elder Baishi and elder Yue: "let''s go together."


    Elder Yue''s eyes were gloomy, and his voice was indifferent: "Doctor Lin is confident enough. Do you want one person to treat us six?"


    Lin Chengfei is not smiling: "if you are not confident, how dare you come here?"


    Elder Baishi sighed heavily: "why is it so? Why is it so! In fact, we''ve always appreciated you. Do you have to push yourself to a dead end? "


    "No way?" Lin Chengfei laughs and shakes his head: "it''s a dead end. You have to try before you know."


    "Well, I''ll see if it will be destroyed in your hands as soon as the event of mieshen league starts."


    Elder Yue was a great master when he raised his hand. However, he didn''t reach the realm of forgetting Tao above the realm of learning Tao as Wu Jiushan thought. He just stood at the top of the realm of learning Tao. He was just a step away from the realm of forgetting Tao.


    He appeared in the hands of the three red flags, the flag no wind automatically, clattering.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    As he moved his wrist, the little flag came around Lin Chengfei in the blink of an eye and inserted directly on the hard floor.


    "Three flags array." Elder Yue said softly, "Doctor Lin, how about tasting it first."


    Hoo


    As the three flags fell to the ground, an endless cold wind came out and danced around Lin Chengfei.


    As the cold wind became more and more fierce, Lin Chengfei felt that his body was out of control, and his movement became much slower.


    The body is stiff and cold, as if it can penetrate the skin and directly crack the viscera.


    Although this array is done by elder Yue, his array attainments and cultivation realm are here, which can''t be underestimated.


    Even Lin Chengfei is the same.


    Elder Baishi showed a smile on his face: "Doctor Lin, elder Yue''s array, even people in that world, is highly praised. Do you think you can condescend and despise us by writing to the disciples of the holy gate?" "What''s more, do you think it''s our alliance to destroy the gods who want to occupy the secular world? What can we do without the help of that world? " Elder Baishi then said, "elder Yue and I may not be very smart, but we still have self-knowledge. All the monastic sects in the world are not smartThey will sit and watch us bully them. As long as a few of the top ten Chinese sects join hands, our anti God alliance will disappear... "


    "But even so, we did." Elder Baishi''s face was a little complacent, and he seemed to be determined to eat Lin Chengfei. He also confided his words in his heart.


    "Do you know why?" Elder Baishi looks at Lin Chengfei and asks with a smile.


    The old face was full of the pride of the winner.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t really want to know, but if you have to say it, I can barely hear it."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Elder Baishi raised his head and laughed, pointing at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, Doctor Lin, they all say you are smart. Today, you really deserve your reputation. It''s such a time. You still have the heart to talk such nonsense to me."


    Lin Chengfei tilted his head hard and showed a sincere smile on his face: "at this time? When? "


    Now, he seems to be very difficult to do every action. The cold wind seems to have completely trapped him, gradually causing his blood to coagulate and nerves to break.


    "When I''m about to die." White stone elder suddenly cold voice say: "you should know, now you have no way to live."


    Lin Chengfei said, "let''s talk about the topic just now? What did you say? Why do you still insist on ruling the secular world? " "I knew you were still interested." Elder Baishi laughed again: "even if I told you, it''s nothing Because, we have opened a way, that world and common people, people in that world, at any time, can send experts to become our most solid backup. "

 Chapter 2437

    Lin Chengfei was shocked by the news.


    Open a channel? Can people from that world come at any time?


    If that''s true, there''s no need for the secular world to resist. Just raise your hand and surrender. The two are not the same level of strength at all!


    However, this passage is certainly not known to everyone in that world. Otherwise, everyone wants to rule the whole secular world. Who should they support?


    No, I''m afraid they''ve already started fighting over there.


    Lin Chengfei stabilized his mind and laughed: "old bastard, who are you fooling? If the same people who connect the two worlds could really get through so well, those big sects would have done it long ago, and they still need you? "


    Elder Baishi didn''t argue this time. He said with a smile, "anyway, it''s true. Believe it or not!"


    Month elder clear cough a, slowly say: "your rubbish is too much."


    Elder Baishi put out his hand and said innocently: "after all, he is the genius of shushengmen. He can''t let others die without knowing. He must be given a chance to know the truth."


    Elder Yue snorted heavily. He was obviously dissatisfied with elder Baishi, but he didn''t say much.


    At this time, the four masters of learning Taoism finally controlled Lin Chengfei''s four swords, and quickly surrounded Lin Chengfei in the middle.


    "Kill it."


    Bai Changlao waved his hand and said, "since he refuses to cooperate with us, this man has no use."


    Without saying a word, the four men waved their swords at Lin Chengfei and cut off a sharp sword.


    But among the flags, Lin Chengfei, who had been suppressed by the cold wind and could not move, was Slowly stretched a stretch.


    Yes, that''s right. It''s just a stretch.


    As if just wake up, stretch arms, chest slightly forward.


    "Do you really think you can kill me if you break through this little battle?" Lin Chengfei pointed to elder Baishi and sneered: "old bastard, your life is not short. How can you be so naive?"


    How strong is Lin Chengfei''s true Qi? At the beginning, these cold winds did have some influence on him, but after the reaction of Qi, he immediately rushed to him with the attitude of a vicious dog. Before he could exert his due power, those cold winds were made into gentle little sheep by Haoran Qi.


    After all, Lin Chengfei deliberately showed it to elder Baishi and elder Yue.


    As for the reason


    He wanted to know more from elder Baishi, a broken mouthed old king.


    Elder Baishi looks very ugly. He stares at Lin Chengfei. His eyes seem to be bursting with fire: "you How dare you How dare you fool me


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. I''m just playing with you. What can you do? Come and bite me? "


    As he spoke, he reached for his hand and scratched Li Bai''s pen in the air.


    "The great general of a famous teacher should not be imprisoned. Thousands of soldiers and horses should avoid the white robe."


    At the moment when these two words appeared, on the three majestic little flags, a group of flames rose, and then


    It turned into ashes in a flash.


    At the same time, the sword Qi of the four masters of Taoism has come to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei laughs and disappears from the room.


    Bang


    On the high roof, there is a big hole in the shape of a human He flew straight to the roof of the house.


    "Want to run?"


    Elder Yue drank coldly: "how can it be so easy?"


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Bang Bang


    The sound of breaking the air and the sound of breaking the roof rang out one after another, but these two elders, with four masters of learning Taoism, chased Lin Chengfei to the sky.


    But


    Lin Chengfei didn''t mean to escape.


    In the clouds of unknown height, Lin Chengfei stands quietly, waiting for the arrival of elder Baishi and others.


    "That fellow?" Lin Chengfei''s eyes were firm and he whispered, "I''m going to make up my mind."


    Voice fall, white stone elder and others, one by one with gusts of wind, directly appear in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei was surrounded again.


    Lin Chengfei is rebellious when he has both hands.


    "To tell you clearly, you can''t take me by yourself." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    White stone elder cold voice way: "always want to try to just know, this words is you said."


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "you learn very fast."


    Elder Baishi gritted his teeth. Just now, he thought that it was safe to kill Lin Chengfei before he could tell the shocking secret. But unexpectedly, Lin Chengfei broke the array in a twinkling of an eye, and seemed to have no injury at all.


    He must not be allowed to take that secret out.


    Otherwise, the top ten sects will soon know the news.They know that there is nothing. Their strength is not enough to resist the support of mieshenmeng in that world, but


    Behind the top ten sects, there are also some thrilling details in that world!


    If this news is known by those people, I''m afraid that the world will soon become turbulent. Although it''s very difficult for them to send experts to the secular world, they can do their best to deal with the sects behind the anti God alliance.


    At that time, that sect is afraid that it is difficult to protect itself. How can it spare its energy to help them unify the secular world.


    Elder Baishi regretted that he should not have talked so much just now!


    "Lin Chengfei, today I will tear you to pieces."


    Shua, a long gun appeared in elder Baishi''s hand. His whole body was red gold and shining with golden light. He stabbed directly at Lin Chengfei: "elder Yue, help me."


    Month elder a word not vexed, in the hand a Yang, again is a road of various shapes and colors, strange shape of stone came out.


    There are a lot of stones, circling in different directions.


    Almost in an instant, an array has been formed.


    These arrays come out in a hurry. It''s common for elder moon. Although it''s impossible to be as powerful and mysterious as he was in the villa before, it''s absolutely as elder Baishi said.


    Give him a hand!


    Help him to kill Lin Chengfei.


    Elder Baishi didn''t stop at all. He had a golden gun in his hand, which seemed to turn into a golden dragon. He just flew to Lin Cheng fiercely.


    The other four masters of Taoism, with the same sword spirit, cut out a sword respectively.


    Just when Lin Chengfei was ready to do something, the strange stones moved a little.


    It''s just a change of direction.


    Lin Chengfei''s body is suddenly around some changes.


    The air around him suddenly became very hot, and then a sky fire appeared on his head the next moment. There''s a lot of fire, and it''s definitely not an ordinary flame.

 Chapter 2438

    The fire was at least ten million times hotter than an ordinary flame.


    Lin Chengfei''s body moved, and the flame leaped from his side.


    There was a cold sweat on Lin Chengfei''s head.


    The elder of this month is extremely insidious, and his array is always ready to attack behind his back.


    Shameless!


    Lin Chengfei pointed to elder Yue''s nose and began to scold: "you old bastard, if you have the courage to fight with me head on, what kind of man are you always making these things? Do you always look like a man or a woman? You should have done a lot of immoral things, and God will pay you back? "


    Elder Yue''s nose was almost crooked. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "you You Boy, how dare you insult me like this? "


    "Insult you? I''m scolding you Lin Chengfei laughed: "Bai Chang is always Lao Wang Ba, you are Lao Wang Ba Dan, ha ha ha I''m not taking advantage of you. Elder Bai wants to be your Lao Tzu! "


    Elder Yue''s face was red and he was breathing heavily.


    Just, even if again angry, in this matter, where is Lin Chengfei''s opponent?


    When he was in school, Lin Chengfei could scold the shrews all over the street, but he could not meet half of his opponents. How could he deal with these old antiques who only know how to become immortals?


    Elder Yue pinched several gestures, and Lin Chengfei in the array immediately felt that the air around him was several times hotter.


    He scolded angrily: "well, you old bastard, are you still here? Well, I''ll see how many array materials you have with you. "


    When elder Baishi''s golden spear strikes, Lin Chengfei turns a blind eye to it, turns into a breeze and flees to the distance.


    As for the sword Qi of the four masters who studied Taoism, it naturally fell into the void.


    The four of them have good accomplishments. All in all, they are qualified to compete with the top experts in the realm of learning Taoism. It''s just


    Lin Chengfei didn''t mean to fight them openly.


    Directly ignore all their attacks, say hide, say run, but they have no way.


    Their speed is too far away from Lin Cheng''s!


    Lin Chengfei''s flying method is the top flying method that can be used in learning the Tao. In terms of speed, it is far from being comparable to other ordinary flying methods.


    The flying method is the inheritance of shushengmen.


    And shushengmen is the representative of Confucianism.


    This is almost the same as the flying method of flying at a level with the top flying method of Taoism and Buddhism.


    Not to mention the four ordinary masters of Taoism, even if they are elder Yue and elder Baishi, can they get the top skills of Taoism?


    Unless Taoism and Buddhism suddenly lose heart and go crazy.


    Therefore, in terms of speed, they can''t compare with Lin Chengfei at all.


    Their attack doesn''t fall on Lin Chengfei. Elder Yue''s array


    It''s just some powerful attack array, but it doesn''t arrange magic and enchantment. Therefore, Lin Chengfei wants to leave without any obstacles.


    Lin Chengfei said that he would leave soon. In the blink of an eye, he left the area covered by the array, leaving only the turbulent sea of fire in the air.


    "Damn it The month elder sternly scolds a way: "I pour want to see, you can escape to when."


    When he grasped with both hands, all the stones were folded in his sleeves.


    The universe in the sleeve!


    It''s really easy to master this skill. The four masters of learning Taoism envied me for a while.


    This is also a kind of daomen''s technique. It can create a small space in the sleeve, which has the same effect as the square inch things like the storage bag, but the space is not so big.


    For example, elder Yue''s hand seems to be powerful. In fact, the space he cultivated is only able to hold some stones.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t see all this. After flying out of the array coverage, he stopped again and stayed in the air, waiting for elder Yue and elder Baishi to come again.


    "You''ve been chasing me." Lin Chengfei said slowly: "now I''ll give you a taste of being killed. "


    Then he held up Li Bai''s pen, took out the golden paper and wrote three poems.


    They are all written by famous writers.


    With the continuous spread of the three poems, the essence and meaning of the poems also showed quickly.


    At this time, elder Baishi and others finally came to Lin Cheng.


    Lin Chengfei stares at them coldly and says nothing.


    However, in the air but suddenly appeared in a long gun, a sword, a bow and arrow.


    "Go to hell."


    Lin Chengfei finally murmured this sentence slowly. The big bow suddenly shot out the long arrow.


    Its target is not the two supreme elders of the anti God alliance, but the four masters who have never said a word.As soon as the long arrow comes out, it seems to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. The surrounding clouds dissipate instantly and the air distorts.


    It''s killing.


    The arrow came to the first man in a flash.


    The man even had no time to react. He was directly penetrated into his forehead, his eyes were round, his spirit dissipated, and his body fell heavily to the ground.


    Then the arrow came to the second man.


    The man watched his companion be killed in an instant, and his body began to retreat.


    However


    How can his speed be compared with that of a long arrow?


    Poof


    It''s still an arrow through the head.


    The second person died.


    The remaining two, who had already escaped far away, turned their arrows into smoke and chased them away.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Bai Changlao and elder Yue with a smile: "how about that? Ladies and gentlemen, are you satisfied with this great gift I''ve given you? "


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei restrained his smile and said in a cold voice, "do you really think I''m a soft persimmon that you can handle?"


    He waved with one hand, and those spears and swords, which were mixed with the unique noble spirit of Tianyi Jue and the essence of poetry, went straight to elder Baishi and elder Yue.


    Elder Baishi has a dignified look, and the golden spear in his hand has been dancing.


    After all, his cultivation is lower than that of elder Yue. At this time, it is far more difficult for him to deal with it.


    The golden spear and the white spear in Lin Chengfei''s poems are intertwined, like two dragons biting each other.


    Elder Yue looked at the sword in front of him for the first time and looked at Lin Chengfei carefully.


    "I have to admit that your strength is far beyond my expectation."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "is that right?" "Not bad." Elder Yue nodded and said: "before, I was dissatisfied with elder Baishi for taking you. Now it seems that I was wrong You are entitled to be our ally. "

 Chapter 2439

    After that, he said with a smile: "it''s just a pity, it''s meaningless to say that now. We are doomed to be enemies."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you know, don''t talk nonsense. Try first. Can you take my sword?"


    On the other side, a long arrow galloped from a distance, with a little blood on the tip of the sword.


    The answer is obvious.


    No one of the other two masters was spared.


    Dead!


    They''re all dead.


    I''m afraid no one will believe that Lin Chengfei, a master of Taoism, killed four of them without blinking.


    Only elder Baishi, who was in the middle of learning Taoism, was fighting with the White Spear. Two dragons were moving back and forth in the sky. It seemed that It''s beautiful.


    Lin Chengfei would like to take out his mobile phone, take a picture, and then send a circle of friends, with some such subtitles, should soon be able to fire all over the network.


    "It''s boring to watch two dragons playing today."


    "Who can tell me how to stop the struggle between the two dragons?"


    "I''ve had enough of these days. I just want to be ordinary and normal."


    But think about life can not be so high-profile attract envy, can only forget.


    He looked at the most calm elder Yue with a smile and asked, "what''s your state now?"


    Elder Yue smiles: "how do you feel?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you can hide all the time. I can''t feel it. "


    elder Yue chuckled:" OK, now, I''ll show you what I am. "


    With these words, his restrained breath suddenly burst out.


    Like a storm, like mountains and deep sea.


    That feeling of yin and softness, continuous, as if and the whole world are connected in general.


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath, stares at elder Yue and asks, "forget Daojing?"


    Lin Chengfei''s cultivation is equal to the peak of learning Tao. He knows exactly what kind of strength this realm will have.


    Now the elder of the moon has obviously exceeded this kind of strength. There is only one explanation, that is, he has exceeded this kind of realm.


    However, elder Yue shook his head and said, "forget the Taoist realm? Not yet? "


    What do you mean, not yet Lin Chengfei asked: "what you want to say is that you can step into the realm of forgetting as long as you want?"


    "Exactly!" Elder Yue has a little complacency on his face.


    In this world, it is very rare for ordinary people to be able to practice and learn Taoism, which can be called Dragon and Phoenix among people.


    As for forgetting Daojing, it is a rare existence. It is a genius among geniuses and a perversion among perversions.


    The elder of the moon has a good talent for array, but it''s impossible for ordinary people to practice!


    Lin Chengfei nodded and sighed: "it''s really good to be able to enter the realm of forgetting Tao."


    "Well, do you think that your sword still threatens my qualification?" Elder Yue pointed to the long sword that was still shining in front of him, and asked slowly.


    Lin Chengfei chuckles: "you always have to try, don''t you?"


    With these words, he pointed to elder Baishi and said, "maybe you are as fierce as elder Baishi, but you are in a mess when you fight."


    In the struggle between the two dragons over there, the white dragon has gradually gained the upper hand, and the golden dragon can''t even lift its head.


    Elder Baishi can''t hold on any longer.


    Elder Yue didn''t agree: "well, let''s show you today what is the closest to the existence of forgetting Tao realm. In my eyes, learning Tao realm is just like a mole ant."


    Lin Chengfei laughed and moved his fingers.


    That white long sword, seem to feel his mind in general, with a kind of indomitable posture, blatantly incomparable directly rushed to the month elder.


    There is no redundant posture, no dazzling sword array moves.


    It''s just a sword.


    Turn complexity into simplicity and go straight.


    Elder Yue didn''t like it, and even the corner of his mouth was still with a mysterious smile.


    He slowly stretched out his right hand, index finger and middle finger to meet the sword.


    Zheng


    The fierce clang sound rang out, but the fierce and powerful sword was caught by elder Yue with two fingers.


    But even so, the forward momentum of the sword still didn''t stop. In the sound of clang, it broke out the power beyond the imagination of elder Yue. It took elder Yue to rush forward for more than 30 meters, and then it was slowly exhausted. The light was dim and gradually dissipated in the sky and the earth.


    Elder Yue was also taken back more than 30 meters.


    Lin Chengfei looked at elder Yue with a smile and said, "elder Yue, it seems that You are not as powerful as you said. I just made you step back 30 meters. What if I made ten swords? How about a hundred swords? Are you still able to step back so calmly? "Elder Yue''s face is not as good-looking as just now.


    Lin Chengfei''s sword was completely unexpected.


    "You can make a hundred swords?"


    "What do you think?" he asked


    With these words, Li Bai''s pen in his hand moved again.


    The golden paper had already floated in the air ahead of time. Lin Chengfei did not see Li Bai''s pen touch the golden paper. On the paper, lines of natural and elegant fonts appeared.


    "May Tianshan snow, no flowers only cold."


    "I heard the broken willows in the flute, but I didn''t see the spring."


    "With the golden drum at dawn, the jade saddle at night."


    "I''d like to chop Loulan with my sword."


    It''s a song by Li Taibai.


    In May, the Tianshan Mountains are still covered with snow, only the chilly air, no flowers and plants at all.


    Spring can only be imagined in the flute song "broken willows", but spring has never been seen in reality.


    During the day, the soldiers fought to the death with the enemy in the sound of golden drums, but at night they slept with saddles in their arms.


    I hope that the sword hanging around my waist can pacify the border as soon as possible and contribute to the country.


    In a flash!


    The sword is full of vigor.


    Sword Qi comes from all directions.


    In the sky, as if there were endless soldiers, no soldier waist, are hanging a sword full of blood.


    On the body of the sword, the blood of countless enemies flowed.


    The cold and strange air filled the sky.


    There are thousands of these swords.


    Is it more than the hundred swords mentioned by elder Yue?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "elder Yue, now you think Can I use a hundred swords? "


    The elder of the moon had a gloomy face and did not speak.


    This is the most annoying point of shushengmen people. Any poem can be turned into a fierce fighting magic by them. How similar is Lin Chengfei''s hand to Taoist''s "turning a bean into a soldier"?


    It''s just Lin Chengfei can condense the true meaning of poetry, but he I''m not going to be a soldier!

 Chapter 2440

    That''s definitely not an ordinary soldier.


    They contain amazing breath, although a single month elder will not be in the eye, but so many people gathered together, even he could not help but feel bursts of fear.


    Lin Chengfei snapped his fingers.


    Shua Shua


    It seems that the soldiers heard the general''s order and raised their swords one by one, facing the elder moon.


    The hair of the elder of the moon is erect.


    His subconscious rapid retreat, there is no hesitation.


    These swords can kill him.


    This is the intuition of the master of forgetting the way, so he walked quickly without considering how his ally, the white stone Presbyterian Council felt.


    Lin Chengfei light smile, mouth light said: "kill!"


    "Kill


    Thousands of soldiers, their mouths are wide open, and there is no sound coming out. But looking at their mouths, everyone can see that what they are shouting is the same word.


    "Kill


    The light of the sword flickered, just like the rain of the sword. He flew up and chased elder Yue.


    Endless sword rain.


    Each one contains fierce evil spirit!


    Elder Yue was sweating all over and ran back with all his strength.


    But even so, he still can''t escape the sword rain.


    Whoosh


    A sword in the month elder ear wipe in the past, with bursts of cool wind, let month elder heart is also a piece of cold.


    Then, countless swords came.


    As soon as elder Yue gritted his teeth, he knew that it was impossible to escape. Today, he could only live and die with Lin Chengfei.


    With a wave of his hand, all of a sudden, there was light around his body.


    But there are three small grass like a little man, which encircle him in a triangle shape. The grass emits bursts of light, and the light is connected together. It encircles the elder of the moon in the middle, which is regarded as protecting him.


    Master moon''s array can be easily made.


    One sword after another kept falling on the protective layer, making the elder moon''s body still precarious.


    This array may be broken at any time. It can only protect his safety temporarily.


    Lin Chengfei and elder Yue are now tens of kilometers apart.


    Among them, it was like the sword rain of hell on earth.


    Even flies are wanted to escape the sword rain.


    Lin Chengfei gently smiles: "as long as you don''t forget Daojing, I can kill you..."


    Elder Yue didn''t say a word, but he kept holding his hands to decide. With the light flashing, layers of defense array kept falling outside the white light.


    He must do his best or he will die.


    But


    Although the speed of his array is very fast, it is still not as dense as the sword rain.


    Countless swords bombard his array together. Often when the array is just formed, it disappears, as if it never appears.


    If it wasn''t for the support of the three human like grass, I''m afraid there would be nothing in front of him now, and he would have been stabbed into a blood hole.


    Elder Yue''s face became paler and paler.


    It takes a lot of Qi to arrange the array quickly. Even if the Qi in his body is magnificent, it still can''t resist such consumption!


    He didn''t know how long he could hold on.


    Until his body began to crumble, but when he looked up, the sword rain was still endless, as if it would never stop, there was a trace of despair in his eyes.


    Is


    To die in the hands of Lin Chengfei?


    No!


    Not reconciled!


    He is not reconciled!


    It took him so many years to achieve what he is now, and it took him so many hardships to get through with his peers in that world, so that the experts in that world could go down to the world and join him Realize the dream of unifying the world.


    Now it''s just the beginning, how How could he have killed you?


    Poof


    A very slight sound sounded, but it was the last layer of protection formed by the grass. Finally, it was broken by a sword. Then, the sword was just inserted in the elder moon''s chest.


    However, the sword that broke the array has not much power, and elder Yue is an old man with a high level. His body is far more tough than other monks.


    The sword just left a bloodstain on his chest and disappeared.


    This sword is gone.


    There are many other swords.


    At the moment when the defensive array was completely broken, elder Yue gave up his resistance completely.


    He closed his eyes slowly, thinking.


    That''s it!


    No matter how much you do, it''s just useless. These hateful swords are too many to raise any hope.Poof


    A sword stabbed him in the chest.


    Then, he got a sword in his thigh.


    Almost at the same time, arms, back, legs


    All flesh and blood places were visited by those swords.


    At the beginning, elder Yue could still feel some pain, but later, he became numb and had no consciousness. Even his consciousness began to blur.


    Lin Chengfei''s body shape, do not know when appeared not far away from him.


    Those swords, when approaching Lin Chengfei, will automatically bypass a road and stab Lin Chengfei. They will not bring any harm to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei sighed a long time and said slowly, "elder Yue, you gave me a chance. Now, I also give you a chance to tell me where the passage is. How about I let you go?"


    Elder Yue didn''t speak. He just pulled the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that I want to laugh But facial nerve, has not listened to his command, so he laughed very ugly.


    From his expression, Lin Chengfei already knew his answer.


    "Why bother? It''s just a passage. It''s more important than your life? " Lin Chengfei tirelessly advised: "people in this life, to learn to put down, when you can put down, it means that you really grow up Elder Yue, you still have a long way to go! "


    Poof


    Elder Yue spat out a mouthful of blood heavily.


    I don''t know whether it was caused by Qi or injury. Anyway, this big blood aggravated his injury.


    "Forget it." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "since you won''t say it, I''ll ask elder Baishi. I think he must be interested in doing business with me."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei is about to leave.


    But just then


    There was a frivolous voice.


    "Waste, originally thought you had some use, did not expect, did not start action, planted in the hands of a hairy boy?"


    Lin Chengfei''s body bristled with sweat, and his body jumped straight up.


    At the same time, a palm quietly appeared in the place where Lin Chengfei was just located.


    Palm forward. Between heaven and earth, bursts of thunder.

 Chapter 2441

    "Why?"


    That frivolous voice startled Yi, strange way: "pour really have some ability, unexpectedly can take me this palm?"


    The voice just fell, a person appeared in front of Yuechang.


    This man looks very young. He is only twenty-four-five years old. He is dressed in a white robe with a flute hanging around his waist. His eyebrows are like swords, and his long hair goes straight to his waist.


    He looked at elder Yue and said to himself, "although it''s rubbish, in the final analysis, it''s still useful. Now is not the time for you to die."


    With these words, he grabbed elder Yue and threw him aside. Facing the terrible sword rain, he stretched out his right hand, and the flute at his waist floated to his hands automatically.


    He put the flute to his mouth and played a note.


    Just this note, it seems that the whole world has been settled, time and space have stopped flowing.


    The overwhelming sword rain stopped there, and then Slowly disappear. With a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth, he gave a kiss on the flute, as if a father was looking at his favorite child, and said in a soft voice: "yes, baby is still so powerful. The next time is when you and I are dominating the world. Enjoy this rare moment."


    Lin Chengfei looks at all of this, especially the man, giving him a very dangerous feeling.


    This kind of danger, he has never felt in anyone, the month elder''s dark continuous breath, in front of this man, is nothing to mention.


    Seems to feel the gaze of Lin Chengfei, the man slightly raised his head, waved to Lin Chengfei: "boy, you come down."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "No


    Then he took a few steps back.


    This man ha ha a smile, don''t think: "I see your cultivation is OK, later do my younger brother, how?"


    "Not interested." Lin Chengfei still shook his head and said, "I''ve always been the boss. I''m not used to being someone else''s younger brother." The man said with a smile: "everything takes a long time, and you will always get used to it. Don''t feel aggrieved. In this world, it''s your great fortune to be my little brother. Later, I''ll make you the leader of the secular world. The whole secular world is under your control. You can choose the beauties in the world. If you don''t like me, I''ll slap you to death How about pointing fingers and drawing feet? "


    Lin Chengfei still shook his head: "still not interested..."


    Lin Chengfei has guessed the identity of the man.


    Zhang Kou is the leader of the world. He regards himself as the king of heaven. He is the best in the world. Who dares not to beat you son of a bitch


    Besides the experts from that world, who else can be this virtue?


    The man''s face tensed and he looked a little unhappy: "are you forcing me to kill you? I''ve just come to this secular world, and I''m short of a few people. I''m willing to accept you because you''re very agreeable. Don''t be shameless. "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care about his humiliation and didn''t follow his words. Instead, he asked, "what''s your name?"


    The man mouth corner frets, indifferently says: "white as frost!"


    "Oh..." Lin Chengfei nodded and murmured in a low voice: "it''s a girl''s name. I said how this guy looks abnormal."


    Bai Rushun''s expression changed greatly. He looked at Lin Chengfei sternly: "boy, what do you say?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. I say your talent is amazing. At a glance, you can see that it''s tens of thousands of times better than ordinary people. It''s absolutely a genius out of ten thousand."


    Bai Rushuang looked at Lin Chengfei angrily: "boy, do you think I''m an idiot? I can hear what you said just now


    As soon as Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes, he didn''t have a good way: "since you have heard clearly, why do you ask me?"


    "Good!" Bai Rushuang pointed to Lin Chengfei and said in a cruel voice, "you little brother, I don''t want you anymore. Today, I have to kill you."


    He moved his wrist and tapped his finger on the flute.


    The flute suddenly made a heart stirring sound It''s really too hard to hear. People who stab directly have eardrum pain, and their consciousness seems to be in disorder.


    Lin Chengfei also has a moment of absence, at the same time, Bai Rushun reaches out to Lin Chengfei and claps his hand.


    It''s like an ordinary person slapped the air, without any earth shaking momentum.


    But Lin Chengfei felt that kind of extremely dangerous feeling again. He didn''t dare to delay at all. His body suddenly swept dozens of miles to the right to stabilize his lower body.


    At this time, the palm appeared where Lin Chengfei was just now.


    Under one picture, the air twisted, and then a black hole about one meter appeared. It seemed that the black hole was completely different from the secular world. It was dark and lifeless.


    Although the black hole just flashed away, it made Lin Chengfei''s feet sweat and his whole body sweat.


    This handIf Lin Chengfei had been driven into the black hole just now, he would never be able to appear in the secular world, or even know where the black hole eventually leads.


    More likely, Lin Chengfei will be strangled to death by the unknown rules of the universe.


    This is Forget the power of Tao?


    Lin didn''t want to talk to Bai Rushuang any more. He raised his hands and yelled, "don''t fight, don''t fight, I''ll be your little brother."


    Bai Rushuang was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect Lin Chengfei to change his mind so quickly: "why did you suddenly agree?"


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "I can''t beat you."


    "What if you could beat me?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his head: "I have no problem with my brain. If I can beat you, why should I be your younger brother? When you want to be my little brother, I have to consider whether to accept you or not. "


    Bai Rushun gave Lin Chengfei a cold look: "you have no problem with your brain. Am I an idiot? Your insincere devotion, do you think Will I promise? "


    "What do you want?"


    "Give up your life and blood, and I will be your servant. I will control your life and death, and I will promise you." Bai Rushun said.


    "No way!"


    Bai Rushuang nodded and said, "well, there''s no need to talk about it In this world, although there are not many people whose accomplishments can come into my eyes, there are still a few. I want to accept my younger brother. I''ll find them then Finally, you can die. "


    The dead word fell, and he clapped forward again.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t dare to neglect. Li Bai''s pen in his hand moved several times, while his body dodged from top to bottom and left to right, making Bai Rushun unable to catch his trace for the time being.


    Wind blade by blade, rain drop by drop, Ivy It''s all going to be frost white.

 Chapter 2442

    And white as frost, but as did not see these overbearing and fierce attack in general, light looking at all this, no expression on his face.


    He was indifferent, and there was a great deal of pain in the way he talked to him.


    He opens his mouth like a cynic in the world, but his manner is extremely cruel. He is easy to kill people. The key is that he has the ability to kill people.


    A self-cultivation, even let Lin Chengfei have to avoid the edge, dare not face him.


    Around the storm, ivy leaves, quickly wrapped up the white frost, and white frost just gently stretched out a finger.


    He pointed his finger at Lin Chengfei.


    An invisible chain through all the blockade, straight into the forest and fly away.


    The wind blade fell on him, and he didn''t lose a foot.


    The raindrops fell on him and didn''t wet a hair of his.


    When the vine was three or four meters away from him, it broke and disappeared.


    All Lin Chengfei''s attacks seemed to have lost their due effect in front of him.


    But the chain he pointed out couldn''t make Lin Chengfei as light as he was.


    Lin Chengfei''s body suddenly disappeared in situ, appeared dozens of miles away, but the chain was like a shadow, and continued to entangle Lin Chengfei.


    Bai Rushun said faintly: "learning the realm of Tao After all, it''s just learning Tao. In front of me, how can you be qualified to do it? "


    Lin Chengfei looks dignified, carefully examines Bai Rushun for a moment, slowly nods his head and says: "so, you should have forgotten Daojing."


    "Not bad."


    "A master forgetting Daojing and a new person learning Daojing are fighting each other. What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei hissed: "go back to your world and find your opponents of the same level!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Bai Rusheng looks up with a smile. Her long hair is dancing with the wind. It looks a bit wild and uninhibited.


    Lin Chengfei sighed slowly and said disappointedly: "if you are such a shameless person, you are also qualified to be the leader of the secular world? Now you are powerful, but if other people who are higher than you come to beat you up, are you speechless? "


    White as frost eyebrows pick, disdain way: "they? Can they come down, too? "


    "If you can, why can''t they?" While trying to avoid the invisible chain, Lin Chengfei asked Bai Rushun in a loud voice.


    Bai Rushun said mysteriously: "I naturally have my way, but they certainly don''t have my way. Even the immortal Buddha and the sage can''t open the barrier between the two worlds It''s an iron law that no one is allowed to come down to the world when learning the Tao


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "but you Isn''t it against the so-called iron law? "


    "I said, I have my way." Bai Rushuang raised her head and said with a smile: "if you were not sure that people from other sects could not come here, do you think I would appear here so blatantly?"


    Lin Chengfei''s heart sank slightly.


    Intuition told him that what Bai Rushun said was true.


    In this world, it seems that there has never been a master who forgets Tao.


    But


    How did Bai Rushun and mieshenmeng open this path?


    Lin Chengfei now has a lot of doubts in his heart, but he has no time to think about these problems carefully.


    That damned chain, no matter where he hides, will immediately follow up. Lin Chengfei doesn''t even know what magic it is.


    Suddenly, he stopped and bit his teeth. He was cruel in his heart, and his mouth was full of words: "Bai, you boast that you are forgetting Daojing and invincible in the secular world, but why don''t you dare to fight with me?"


    "Fight?" Bai Rushun seems to be very curious: "how to fight?" "Throw away all the magic arts and magic weapons, just compare the real Qi." Lin Chengfei held his head high and looked upright: "you must know that I''m a descendant of the Shusheng sect. My Shusheng sect''s skills are extremely mysterious, and my true Qi is boundless. Even if I''m learning Taoism, I''m confident in my true Qi, and I won''t lose a cent. Do you dare to compare with me? "


    Bai Rushuang frowned and soon stretched out. He pointed to Lin Chengfei with a smile:" you still treat me as an idiot Why should I compare with you those meaningless things when I can catch you


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "you dare not."


    Bai Rushun nodded and said, "yes, I dare not. So what?"


    Lin Chengfei is completely speechless.


    He didn''t know what to do when he met such a jerk who had high accomplishments but no face and no skin, and didn''t know what face was.


    The chain followed Lin Chengfei like a shadow. Lin Chengfei took a deep breath. Without saying a word, he raised his fist and punched the chain. Then


    Turn around again and run.


    "Can you run?"


    White as frost, with a smile on his mouth.At this moment, the battle of elder Baishi had already stopped.


    He and that white dragon fight, originally already fell in the bottom, defeat is sooner or later things.


    But


    Since the appearance of Bai Rushuang, Lin Chengfei has no time to take care of elder Baishi, which also gives him a chance to destroy the essence of poetry created by Lin Chengfei.


    At this moment, he came to elder Yue, gently supported his old brother, who was scarred and might faint at any time, and sighed: "this boy is so powerful Now it seems that he''s kind to me. "


    Elder Yue had no idea to talk to him, so he had to talk to himself.


    "However, no matter how high the talent and how deep the cultivation is, in front of master Bai, it can only be a dead word. Although it''s just the difference between forgetting the realm of Tao and learning the realm of Tao, it''s just like the human world and Jiutian. The scenery they see is totally different."


    He looked at the white frost, even with no hidden worship. In his lifetime, he could see a master of forgetting the Taoist realm personally, and it was also a matter of face.


    "People who practice Taoism can only see mountains and peaks when they forget Taoism. But when they enter it, they can really stand on the clouds and overlook the world. They will have a new understanding of all the rules and orders between heaven and earth."


    "Master Bai''s chain is not magic, but the rules between heaven and earth. No one can escape from the rules."


    The power of rules!


    This is the first time that Lin Chengfei has heard that he has forgotten how magnificent the scenery above Daojing is.


    Among them, there are also memories of Jinshi, but these memories are not clear. I don''t know whether they were hidden intentionally by Qingxuan, or whether he was not able to remember them clearly. In a word, after entering the Jinshi realm, every realm needs to be explored by Lin Chengfei himself.

 Chapter 2443

    Yes, unless Qing Xuan regained consciousness, he would not be able to help Lin Chengfei any more.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t feel disappointed. No matter how powerful he was, he was just a monk on the way. He was not a saint. He was satisfied to help him up to now.


    Bai Rushuang is noncommittal about elder Bai''s comments. He doesn''t mean to turn his head to look at him. He just looks at Lin Chengfei with great interest: "give up. Now you have no other way but to die."


    Lin Cheng Fei is a light smile, shaking his head: "is it?"


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "Of course not!" Lin Chengfei shakes his head decisively. During the fight, Lin Chengfei has realized the toughness of this guy and knows that he is not his opponent at this moment.


    It''s hard for me to hurt him, even if I use Kong shengshoushu, I''m afraid I''m not sure.


    And he


    If you want to kill yourself, it''s just something you can do when you raise your hand.


    "Ha ha..."


    Bai Rushuang shakes his head, as if to deny Lin Chengfei. He reaches out again and a white bowl appears in the air.


    At the bottom of the bowl, there is a red seal with the word "spring breeze" carved on it.


    And around the bowl, there are big rivers, like real existence, flowing around the bowl.


    That world, after all, really belongs to the world of the monks. All kinds of strange magic tools emerge in endlessly. At this time, Bai Rushun seems to take out one at random, and it seems that there is an unpredictable danger.


    After the white bowl appeared, it almost came to Lin Chengfei''s head in the blink of an eye. Then, the white bowl suddenly became bigger and pressed down on Lin Chengfei.


    It seems that he wants to put Lin Chengfei in a white bowl.


    Lin Chengfei gently frowned. Almost at the moment when the white bowl fell, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Disappear out of thin air.


    There''s no trace.


    "Well?"


    Bai Rushun made a sound from her nose. She was puzzled. She spread her mind and carefully searched for Lin Chengfei''s signs nearby. However


    No matter what method he used, it seemed that he could not detect Lin Chengfei''s breath.


    It seems that he just disappeared from the original place, but it doesn''t seem to be transmitted to other places through some array.


    He was as white as frost and didn''t feel any energy fluctuation.


    What if the top moves?


    I don''t believe in Bai Rushun!


    He forgets the cultivation of Tao, and is not qualified to practice that kind of magic. It''s just Lin Chengfei who studies Tao. What''s his virtue and ability? Why is he qualified?


    "Master Bai..."


    Elder Baishi hesitated and said, "he Run away? "


    Bai Rushuang turned his head and glared at him. He said slowly, "he can''t escape."


    Mouth said so, but also understand, he really can''t find the trace of Lin Chengfei, unless he suddenly appeared again.


    Elder Baishi carefully said: "elder, as long as Lin Chengfei wants to stop us, he will surely fall into the trap. We need to kill him. It''s not urgent. It''s still important!"


    Bai Rushun snorted heavily, as if he was very dissatisfied with elder Baishi.


    This kind of thing, still need you to remind?


    I have my own plan!


    "Immediately announce to the whole world that from now on, those who submit to our anti God alliance will have the qualification to live. Those who resist will die!"


    The last dead word is loud.


    It''s killing.


    He will never change his mind at this time for any reason or any reason.


    Bai Rushun disappears in the sky. Elder Baishi pulls elder Yue and leaves quickly.


    It wasn''t long before the sea of clouds became quiet and gathered together again.


    It''s like there''s never been a bloody fight.


    Until half an hour later, Lin Chengfei''s figure suddenly flashed.


    His face did not have any lucky escape, just a solemn and heavy.


    When the white bowl appeared, he had a strong sense of crisis in his heart, which was far more than any before.


    Therefore, this time, without any hesitation or resistance, he resolutely entered the painting world.


    The world in the painting is completely isolated from this heaven and earth, and can also completely hide the breath of Lin Chengfei.


    Sure enough, Bai Rushun, who couldn''t find Lin Chengfei, stayed here for a while and left.


    He didn''t have time to waste all his time and energy on one Lin Chengfei.


    Although he hated Lin Chengfei''s ignorance, he still didn''t pay much attention to him.


    If we say that in this world, no matter ordinary people or monks, there are mole ants in the eyes of Bai Rushuang, then Lin Chengfei This is a slightly stronger ant.If you see it, just crush it. There''s no need to chase it all the time. After all, he has a lot of ants to kill.


    Lin Chengfei just stopped for a moment in the sky, turned into a streamer and went straight to Mingren hall.


    Not even a minute later, Lin Chengfei appeared in front of Wu Jiushan.


    Wu Jiushan is in the living room, thinking about something without expression. Seeing Lin Chengfei suddenly appear, he is surprised.


    "You''re back?"


    Originally, I thought that Lin Chengfei''s trip to the anti God League was a matter of near death. Now that he can come back safely, does it mean that


    Is the alliance no longer in existence?


    Or is elder Yue and elder Bai dead in his hands?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have time to explain to him. He just said in a hurry: "is there Xiao Mo at home with elder martial brother and lian''er? We must go back to China immediately


    Wu Jiushan was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll explain to you on the way." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "there is really no time now."


    It''s only a matter of minutes to discover Lin Chengfei with his cultivation as white as frost.


    He must leave here immediately when Bai Rushun is busy with other things and doesn''t notice him. Maybe it will be safer to return to China.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s appearance, Wu Jiushan doesn''t have any hesitation. He immediately goes upstairs, pulls Wu can out of the room, and calls Wu lianer and Du Xiaomo down the stairs from Wu lianer''s room.


    Lin Chengfei said to Wu Jiushan: "old man, you take elder martial brother, I take lianer and Xiaomo, is that ok?"


    Wu Jiushan nodded silently.


    Lin Chengfei is so anxious that something must have happened.


    And it''s something that even he can''t handle.


    This is not an open and aboveboard departure from the United States It''s escape, isn''t it?


    Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments are slightly higher, with two people, and Wu Jiushan with a Wu can.


    In this way, we can get to Huaxia from here in the shortest time.


    Wu lian''er looked at Wu Jiushan and Lin Chengfei in a daze: "what happened?" Du Xiaomo clenched his fists and said nervously, "if it''s really dangerous Elder brother Lin, you go first. Don''t worry about me. "

 Chapter 2444

    Lin Chengfei touched her head and said softly, "it''s more dangerous for me to leave you behind."


    Du Xiao Mo Leng for a while, and then face slightly red, low head did not speak.


    She understood the meaning of Lin Chengfei''s words.


    If you leave Du Xiaomo here, then, if the enemy attacks Du Xiaomo, then, no matter what the situation is, Lin Chengfei will definitely return to save him.


    Isn''t that more dangerous?


    Wu can held two books in his hand and was silent.


    He felt that it didn''t matter where he went, as long as he could read.


    "Take what you think is most important, and then we''ll go." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice, "we don''t have time."


    Wu Jiushan nodded and said nothing. He went back to the room and came out with a small wooden box in his arms.


    Wu lian''er and Wu can did not move.


    Wu Jiushan said to Wu can, "close your eyes."


    Wu can didn''t understand and said, "don''t you want to leave? Why do I close my eyes How can you walk with your eyes closed? What if you bump into someone on the road... "


    Wu Jiushan didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. He grabbed Wu can''s arm, separated his Qi and protected Wu can''s body. He didn''t care to shock the world, but turned into a streamer and went straight to the sky.


    Wu can left a whine


    "Ah Fly up, fly up, I fly up Dad, don''t let go. If I''m so tall, I''ll be thrown into a ball of mashed meat! "


    Wu lian''er opened her eyes wide and looked at the master and elder martial brother who had disappeared gradually. She was tongue tied, looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "this This... "


    Lin Chengfei said softly, "close your eyes, too."


    With Wu can''s warning, they didn''t hesitate to close their eyes.


    Only feel a light body, as if out of the ground, the ear even a little whir of wind are not, quiet terrible.


    When Lin Chengfei let them open their eyes, they opened their eyes carefully, narrowed their eyes into a slit, quietly looking at the outside world.


    White clouds flutter!


    And they, on top of the white clouds, are flying forward Flying.


    Both of them have little experience. They don''t know how fast the speed is. They just have a feeling that it must be much faster than the plane.


    Before long, he saw Wu Jiushan and Wu can''s back in front of him. Lin Chengfei soon caught up with Wu can and walked side by side.


    "Brother Lin, what happened? Why are you in such a hurry to return to China


    Du Xiaomo twisted his head and looked at Lin Chengfei curiously. He asked softly.


    Wu Jiushan and Wu lianer''s eyes also gather to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei said what happened before with a bitter smile.


    Du Xiaomo and Wu lianer don''t know the division of realms. After hearing this, they don''t have much reaction. They just think that a powerful enemy has appeared. Brother Lin can''t fight this enemy, so they have to run away in such a hurry.


    However, Wu Jiushan understood that the white frost in Lin Chengfei''s mouth was terrible.


    "Doctor Lin, are you sure he really comes from that world "Forget the realm of Tao?" Wu Jiushan asked in a trembling voice.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said with a bitter smile: "basically, I can be sure, otherwise, I would not have no power to fight back in front of him."


    "This..."


    Wu Jiushan was in a daze for a while, then he slowly said: "the master who appears in the forgetting realm, then we Isn''t there no way to live? Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he can still find us. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "he is busy unifying the world now. He should not care about us in a short time As long as we don''t interfere with his important affairs, he will not come to China specially to kill us. "


    "But May we not get in the way of his great affairs? " Wu Jiushan looked at Lin Chengfei meaningfully and asked, "can you just watch, all the people in the world bow to him?"


    Lin Chengfei thought for a moment, but he couldn''t cheat himself. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "no!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei is anxious, and the white frost is more anxious at this time.


    He has no time to wait.


    His mission in this world is to become the only belief in the world in the shortest time. Only in this way can his heaven sweeping view soar in strength in the shortest time, and there is no need to be afraid of anyone''s provocation.


    This worldly belief is very important to that world.


    If his mission is not completed, other sects in that world have already learned their plan. By then, I''m afraid the anger of the whole world will pour out on the heaven sweeping temple.


    It is a Taoist temple.


    It can be said that it is one of the most important schools in that world.Even so, if others in daomen knew what the Taoist temple was going to do, they would be the first to jump out and destroy them, which would be more intense than any orthodox reaction.


    It''s a matter of face!


    Who can guarantee that this kind of thing is not the whole orthodox idea?


    At that time, Confucianism and Buddhism will join hands Daomen will be very uncomfortable!


    In this secular world, the inheritance of Buddhism has been cut off for a long time. The various temples and monks left behind are just studying scriptures. Few people know the secrets of Buddhism.


    However, in that world, Buddhism is a very powerful existence, and its strength does not belong to Taoism.


    Because


    Buddhism has many followers in the secular world.


    "Baishi, you are now gathering some people to tell the world what we mean." Bai Rushuang said to Bai Shi: "in one day, I want to get the news of all forces, otherwise, I will kill people."


    Baishi asked cautiously: "master, is there less time in one day? How can we give them a time to adapt and discuss? "


    Bai Rushuang glanced at him askance: "are you teaching me to do things?"


    Baishi quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t be afraid, master. Don''t misunderstand me. I''m talkative. I''ll go to some well-known reporters and take the news for a walk First, let''s start with the United States. "


    Bai Rushuang always clenched her fist and supported her chin: "America? Is that the country where we are now? "


    "Yes, yes." Baishi nodded and said: "this country has complicated forces. There are many big groups controlling the most cutting-edge scientific and technological weapons in the world. These things can''t be underestimated. It''s not so easy for them to bow down."


    White as frost good strange way: "Oh? In my opinion, people in this country do not even have control over the most basic methods of cultivation. Is it so difficult? " Baishi thought about it for a moment, and said with difficulty: "master, let''s say that, if you really push them They even have the ability to destroy the secular world. "

 Chapter 2445

    Bai Rushun, after all, comes from that world. Before, he only had a little understanding of the world''s science and technology. However, the concept of modern thermal weapons is still very vague.


    Although he is not afraid, he does not want to see the world destroyed.


    "So we can''t be too tough, we should be more moderate?"


    Elder Baishi said with a smile: "of course, you have to make up your mind about this kind of thing. I just want to introduce the situation here to you."


    In front of Bai Rushun, the grand elder of the mieshen League dare not speak out. He is even more careful in speaking. He is afraid that if he accidentally says something wrong, it will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Bai Rushuang waved her hand and said, "you can do it. If anyone is disobedient, just tell me I''ll see who dares to be disrespectful to me in this world


    After dozens of well-known reporters from the world TV station, Gongmi League and Changbai TV station left to express their ideals.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as you have seen and heard, don''t doubt it. My next words are extremely serious. I hope you can take them seriously."


    "Of course, my words are not only to the United States, but also to the whole world. Smart enough people, I hope you can make a choice as soon as possible We are not willing to waste too much time waiting for such meaningless things. "


    A group of reporters all looked up at elder Baishi, who was standing in the front position. There was a trace of doubt in his heart, wondering what he meant by these words.


    But elder Baishi continued to stand on the high platform with high spirit and flaunted at Fang Qiu: "what I want to say is actually very simple. In three days, all over the world, any force must bow to our anti God alliance, otherwise, it will bear the consequences."


    It''s very domineering to say that we should bear the consequences.


    A group of reporters froze for a moment, then burst into laughter.


    One of them, a beautiful girl with white skin, stood up and asked elder Baishi, "Mr. Bai, I don''t understand what you mean by this sentence. Can you explain it in detail?" Elder Baishi nodded his head and said: "of course, from today on, our anti God alliance is the common master of the world, the master of the world. Those who follow me will prosper, those who disobey me will die, and those who disobey me can stand up now. Our anti God alliance will tell them what the consequences of stupid choices will be


    The more elder Baishi said, the more irrelevant he was. A group of reporters all felt that Isn''t this product crazy?


    "Mr. Bai, you seem to be very powerful But what is the alliance of extermination? Why do you think it can be the master of the world? " Another reporter came forward to question.


    Elder Baishi said with a smile: "the anti God League is my organization. As for whether we have this ability, you will see it with your own eyes soon."


    "So What do you think all the countries in the world will think of you after what you said today is spread out? "


    Elder Baishi said, "it doesn''t matter how you look at me. What matters is what they will choose."


    Flash Qi Qi up, a group of reporters opened a crazy photo mode.


    This lunatic!


    How dare you say that in public? Are you not afraid to be the most wanted person in the world?


    At that time, although the world is big, no matter where, there will be no place for him.


    First of all


    Maybe the police will come to the United States soon? Elder Baishi was still talking on it: "I have so many words. You can choose whatever you like. I have only one last sentence to give to all forces in the world In three days, if I don''t receive your call, then the people of mieshen League will visit in person. At that time, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    With that, he didn''t do anything to these reporters, and his body directly disappeared in the same place.


    In the eyes of these ordinary journalists, he just disappeared out of thin air With their eyesight, they can''t catch the trace of elder Bai at all.


    With this hand exposed, a group of journalists are not as calm as they were at the beginning.


    One by one, they screamed out.


    "My God What kind of magic is this? How did he suddenly disappear? "


    "Is there any mechanism under your feet?"


    "Isn''t he a devil? God, how did he do it? "


    In all kinds of incredible noise, a group of people rushed to the high stage, carefully watching the situation on that stage.


    There was no sign that the mechanism had been arranged.


    So


    Where on earth has Mr. Bai gone?


    Is


    Is he really a devil who came to the world from hell, specially to revenge on the world?


    A group of reporters were thrilled. After a moment of stupor, they were thrilled. They called back to the company and reported the events here in detail.It must be made public immediately, so that people all over the world can see what this madman wants to do.


    Before long, the words of elder Bai were published word for word on major websites, TV stations and even newspapers in the United States. What''s more, the whole process of video playback.


    There was an uproar.


    On the part of the United States, the response was quick.


    First of all, the world-famous groups and families began to investigate the old man named Baishi.


    Secondly, the U.S. government has also begun to act, directly issued a wanted order, nationwide, searching for the trace of Baishi.


    There are more policemen in the street and more people in black suits.


    It''s just


    No matter how they look for it, they can''t find the paranoid Baishi. After the press conference, he seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Other countries, of course, also pay attention to this news. However, most of them laugh at it and think it''s just a madman who is trying to impress others. They don''t pay much attention to it.


    Even the major family groups, even the officials, who are the first to bear the brunt of the incident, do not attach much importance to it. They try their best to find elder Baishi, but they just don''t want him to spread terrorist remarks.


    Is the world united?


    You''re so powerful, why don''t you rule the universe?


    Huaxia, of course, got the news for the first time.


    Huaxia is different from other countries. They know the existence of monks, and they also know how terrible the organization is.


    Since their supreme elder dares to speak this kind of words openly and justly, it will not be aimless. For a moment, his majesty Zhao yunrang called together the old prince, Feng Jiuge, and the heads of the major families, and even contacted many monastic sects to rush to the capital to discuss countermeasures.

 Chapter 2446

    It will take some time for the monks from all over the country to get to the capital. The heads of the major families in the capital, as well as Su Yu and Feng Jiuge from the alliance of monks, have gathered in the palace.


    Zhao Yun let eyes, with deep worry, after playing Mr. Baishi''s video at the press conference, said in a deep voice: "gentlemen, what do you think?"


    The old prince frowned tightly and said softly, "Your Majesty, I think We''d rather believe in what we have than believe in what we don''t have. No matter what, we have to prepare for the worst. "


    Feng Jiuge then said: "we have very few contacts with this anti God alliance, but one thing is for sure that their strength is far more than that of ordinary monastic sects. The Bai is willing to say this in public, so it should not be aimless..."


    Su Yu said softly, "my eldest doctor, Dr. Lin, is now in the United States. He should be most familiar with the situation there. Why don''t we ask his opinion first?"


    Zhao yunrang said with a bitter smile: "I wanted to contact doctor Shanglin at the first time, but he couldn''t get through for the time being."


    Su Yu bowed her head and stopped talking.


    He didn''t quite understand what the anti God alliance was, but the other party still had the spring and autumn dream of unifying the world and becoming the leader of the world This is just wishful thinking!


    Doctor Tang kept silent all the time. This kind of thing is not something that a doctor can get involved in.


    And Wen Bai Yi said softly, "Your Majesty, I think After three days, the other side will definitely take action. "


    In the past, the four leading families in the capital, now the Wu and Xia families have been dilapidated and disappeared. Only the Wen and Hua families are thriving, and their momentum is better than before.


    Zhao yunrang looked at Wen Baiyi and said with a smile, "Oh? Mr. Wen might as well talk about it in detail... " Wen Baiyi pondered for a moment, organized his words, and said slowly: "it''s certain that mieshen League has the strength to fight against all countries in the world, and their strength is far beyond our imagination Now, with the help of Dr. Lin, the strength of the royal family, Yunhai mansion and Tianmen is far better than before, but there is no comparison between Huaxia and mieshen League. "


    "China is still like this, not to mention other countries As long as you don''t use the heat weapons with too much damage, you won''t be the opponent of mieshen League I think you should know better than I do how terrible a high-level monk is. "


    With these words, he looked at Xiangfeng Jiuge, Lao Wangye and others, who had already entered the Taoist realm, nodded and agreed with each other.


    It''s true that the realm of a monk is a thousand miles away.


    At the beginning, I only thought that the great success of the technique was the supreme achievement, the strongest in the world.


    But later I learned that they were always looking at the sky from the well. The so-called great achievement of the technique was just the starting point of the long road of cultivation.


    Now turn around and look at the technique Dacheng, which I thought was extremely powerful and invincible That is to say, the pursuit of Tao is just as weak as an ant, and can be crushed to death easily.


    So


    In the higher realm of hearing and even learning Tao, killing them should be like killing an ant, right?


    Ordinary guns, even rocket launchers, tanks and so on, can''t do any harm to such monks.


    Wen Baiyi saw that the people had no opinions, and then said: "from their strength, we can basically judge that they want to do such things. They want to unify the world and become the leader of all countries in the world!"


    Zhao Yun''s face was uncertain, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The old prince also had a bitter smile.


    I''ve been fighting with other powerful empires before, but I never thought that one day, the most powerful enemy they will face will be an organization


    An organization that I haven''t heard of several times before.


    Monks, in this world, there are totally bugs, which should not exist, right? "However, we still have time, or we have more time than the Western empires." With a smile on his face, Wen Bai said with a refined and rational analysis: "since they have chosen to announce this event in the United States, the first target must be the United States, then the Western Empire around them, and finally the East."


    Feng Jiuge asked, "why do you say that?"


    "Whether they are monks or not, they will subconsciously make a choice First pick up the soft persimmons and pinch them. " Wen Baiyi said: "in the eyes of the anti God alliance, maybe a group of empires in the West are soft persimmons. They will finish there first, and then slowly devour us in the East." The old prince nodded and said: "it should be so. In the eyes of the monks, ordinary people will not bring any harm to them. Without the monks, the Western empires are obviously very suitable targets. In China, there are many monks. Apart from us, those secluded families and


    sects are hard to bite." Wen Baiyi said with a smile: "yes, that''s right. What we have to do now is to gather all the monks who are willing to fight against them in the shortest time before the anti God League takes out its hand to deal with us. Their accomplishments are not as good as theirs. Only when we get together can we have the hope to persist¡£¡±


    He only dares to insist.


    But I didn''t want to win.


    Wen Baiyi seriously analyzed the current situation and put forward the best choice.


    This man is really the best counselor.


    Zhao yunrang made a quick decision and immediately said to Su Yu and Feng Jiuge, "Mr. Su, Mr. Feng, you are more familiar with the affairs of the cultivation world than me. Please contact the major cultivation schools and families."


    Su Yu and Feng Jiuge bowed respectfully, but there was some embarrassment on his face.


    Su Yu said: "Your Majesty, it''s no problem to contact the monks. Now the guardians of my eldest villa are the famous Lu family, the Chen family and even the Hu family in Jinling. How do these people know some sects and families, but..."


    "Why?" Zhao Yun let see his face, have words but don''t know how to say appearance, can''t help but curious asked. Su Yu sighed: "birds of a feather flock together. People we know are basically of the same cultivation level. If you can find a sect, it''s good to have a master of Taoism. It''s a surprise to hear about a master of Taoism, but We can''t get in touch with the top ten most mysterious families in the legend "This..." Zhao Yun lowered his head and said slowly, "can''t you find their trace?"

 Chapter 2447

    "If they can find it, let''s not say. Even if they do, they may not be willing to join hands with us." Feng Jiuge sighed: "the top ten sects have always been mysterious. They only know that they have a lot of experts, but they seldom communicate with others. Even the people in the religious circle seldom see their disciples. Their attitude is not like they are willing to control the life and death of the world."


    "This..."


    Without the top ten sects, there are not enough experts. In front of the mieshen League, it''s like being in the arm to stop the car.


    Now no one knows how powerful mieshen League is, but now they can only infinitely improve their strength, otherwise How dare you swallow the whole world?


    Zhao Yun looked up at the top of his head and murmured: "Doctor Lin Now, I''m afraid only Dr. Lin has the strength to call all the sects together, right? It''s just Doctor Lin, where are you now? "


    Whether it''s fengjiuge or Suyu, or Wen Baiyi and the old prince, they are all sad.


    Dr. Lin has already completed his mission in the United States. Why hasn''t he come back?


    The news that Dr. Lin fell into the sea and died once frightened them. Now


    Did something happen again?


    Zhao Yun has some regrets in his heart.


    If we had directly refused the invitation of the United States and refused to allow Dr. Lin to have any educational exchanges with them, there would not have been so many messy things, would it?


    What''s more, when you need the help of Dr. Lin, you can''t find Dr. Lin!


    ¡­¡­


    In the intense pursuit of elder Baishi in the United States, the whole world sees jokes. Only when Huaxia takes seriously the news of the alliance''s walk out, Lin Chengfei and others are close to Huaxia''s national boundaries.


    Wu Jiushan looks at the high mountains, the sea and the lake below, and his face flashes with memories.


    "How many years Before I met you, I didn''t think that I would come back one day. " Wu Jiushan said softly.


    Wu can and Wu lian''er looked at him strangely and asked, "Shifu (DAD), it''s nothing to do in the United States anyway. We can take time to come back and have a look. Why don''t you ever have such an idea?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "old man, anyway, this is my hometown."


    Wu Jiushan nodded, did not return to Wu can and Wu lianer, but murmured in a low voice: "yes, it''s home after all, it''s home after all!"


    Du Xiaomo has been looking at Lin Chengfei with adoring eyes from the moment he reached the sky.


    Is this the man I chose?


    Is this the man who will accompany me to the old age? Although there will be many women who accompany him to the old age, why can there be a kind of uncontrollable happiness?


    Du Xiaomo, be reserved!


    As for Wu Jiushan and Wu lianer, she didn''t hear a word.


    "Let''s go to the capital first." "I want to make sure my people are safe before I make a plan," Lin said


    Wu Jiushan shook his head and said, "in the face of a master who forgets Tao, do we still need to plan?"


    "No?" Lin Chengfei asked: "old man, you are in a low morale and low mood. You will definitely lose when you face the same level of experts You have to adjust quickly


    "No matter what, we will not be the white opponent." Wu Jiushan affirmed: "now come to China, it''s just to live for a period of time. When Bai Rushuang takes time to fight against China, it''s estimated that it''s time for us to die for our country."


    Wu lian''er said: "to die for our country? Master, is it really so dangerous? So we Why don''t we do nothing and find a place to live in seclusion? "


    Wu can said heavily: "under the covering nest, how can there be a complete egg? If China is gone, where can we hide? A man is flexible, but a good man should die generously. In order to protect his home, even if he tries his best, he will never regret it. "


    Wu Jiushan was surprised to see that he didn''t like his son very much: "I can''t see that you are so aware now?"


    Wu Canyi said: "it''s natural. These days, I don''t read so many books for nothing However, there is another saying that the more capable the more hardworking, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility on the shoulders. It is also natural for the strong to protect the weak... " With these words, he turned to look at Lin Chengfei and bowed solemnly: "Xiao San, among us, you have the greatest ability and ability, so if you are in danger, please If you die unfortunately, I will also set up a memorial tablet for you at home, day and night


    let you burn paper and incense for you, never let you live in poverty there... "


    Lin Chengfei''s face turned black: "after saying so much, do you want me to be the second son who died alone?"


    Wu can naturally said, "you are the most capable My father is so old, and now is the time to enjoy his old age. It''s good to raise birds and plant flowers at home. It''s too dangerous, so there''s no need for him to participate in it? "Lin Chengfei was angry and laughed.


    This guy Who says he''s a brainwreck?


    Sparing such a big circle, I just want to push myself out and pick up his father


    It''s estimated that the eloquence of these people will catch up with those crosstalk masters.


    "Shut up


    Wu Jiushan really didn''t want to see his son continue to be shameful. He yelled.


    Wu can reluctantly "Oh" a, low head did not speak.


    He knows what Lin Chengfei and Wu Jiushan say.


    This time, it can be said that there is no life without death!


    As a son, who would like to see his father, knowing that he is going to die, still go back to that way?


    Wu can doesn''t want to!


    He just used this way to persuade Wu Jiushan to lose everything and go back to the mountains and forests.


    That way, there will be no so-called danger to life.


    He is good for nothing. He can do nothing but persuade.


    Even to die, he is not qualified!


    ¡­¡­


    Wu can was such a stir, a few people did not speak interest, not long after, came to the top of the Chinese capital.


    Lin Chengfei and others, like a group of meteors, came directly to the villa.


    Looking at the home that has not been seen for several months, Lin Chengfei is a little excited. He takes Du Xiaomo by the hand and speeds up to the gate.


    In this villa, there lived the people he cared about most.


    Not one!


    It''s a group!


    Just came to the gate, whoosh, in front of an old man has appeared.


    "Master!" Lu XingKong said to Lin Cheng: "congratulations on your safe return home." Lin Chengfei nodded gently: "is everything OK at home?"

 Chapter 2448

    Lu XingKong shook his head and said, "nothing happened except the accident that happened to Miss Jiang."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "recently, there may be a big event. Mr. Lu should be ready first."


    Lu XingKong''s expression was frozen.


    What can be said seriously by Lin Chengfei is far beyond his imagination.


    He can''t imagine what else can''t be dealt with by Lin Chengfei?


    "What preparation is needed?" Lu XingKong asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Chengfei said, "send all the Lu family members back to their families. If you stay here, you may be in danger." But Lu XingKong shook his head firmly and said: "master, since my Lu family has made up their mind to work for you, they will do their best. When you are in danger, it is time for you to need people. How can we stay at home at this time? What face does the Lu family have when it''s spread out to gain a foothold in the religious world


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "this is not the time to save face What''s more, I don''t want you all to leave. I just want those who can''t get into the Taoist realm to stay away. "


    "This..."


    In fact, Lin Chengfei thinks that even those who enter the realm of Tao are useless here. When the time comes, they will play the role of cannon fodder.


    It''s just


    Many people How to have some advantages?


    Relying on Bai Rushuang alone, it''s not very realistic to want to occupy the world. There must be many shrimps and crabs under him!


    When the time comes, we will fight against each other, against each other, and fight vigorously.


    Lu XingKong said nothing more and left with his head down.


    When Lin Chengfei said this, he had a premonition that the very important thing must be an unprecedented crisis, and he needed to do a lot of preparation.


    Even We have to arrange things ahead of time.


    Wu can sighed and said with a smile to Lin Chengfei, "Xiao San, you are so powerful in China There are such loyal servants


    "This villa is also very beautiful It''s going to cost a lot of money, isn''t it? " Wu lian''er followed.


    Du Xiaomo was a little nervous, clenched his fist, lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wu Jiushan sighed and did not speak.


    Lin Chengfei took Du Xiaomo by the hand and said with a smile: "please, old man..."


    Wu Jiushan nodded, walked in front, and took the lead to the house in the middle of the villa.


    A few people have not gone a few steps, but the door of the house was suddenly opened from inside, and then a soft voice sounded.


    Beautiful figures came out of the gate together.


    Or sunny, or gentle and delicate, or as elegant as peony, or as hot as rose.


    Even Wu Jiushan, seeing this group of people at that moment, couldn''t help being stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Jinwucangjiao is not unheard of, but Are you hiding too much?


    "I''m back at last."


    "How are you going to compensate us for going out so long this time?"


    "We didn''t cause you any trouble Huh? What about Miss Jiang? You didn''t get her back? "


    These women feel Lin Chengfei''s breath and can''t wait to run out.


    Before they already know the news of Lin Chengfei''s return home, just to save Jiang Chujian, they didn''t have time to get together with them.


    Now Lin Chengfei is finally willing to come back. They think that Jiang Chujian must have been rescued.


    Who knows, after going out, did not see Jiang Chujian, saw a few strangers instead.


    It''s a stranger, but I''ve seen it.


    During the period when Lin Chengfei lost his memory, most of them had secretly observed the Mingren hall, and they knew the people in the medicine hall very well.


    Xiao Xinran saw Du Xiaomo at the first sight. His eyes lit up and he said happily, "Xiao Mo, you''re back!"


    Du Xiaomo looked embarrassed and at a loss. He lowered his head and blushed and said, "Xiao Mr. Xiao... "


    Xiao Xinran three or two steps forward, directly to Du Xiaomo, holding her hand, revealing the happiness from the bottom of his heart.


    "Just come back, just come back! How can we have a good home abroad? You girl, why do you want to go to a place where you are not familiar with your life and where your language and skin are different from ours? "


    Du Xiaomo stammered: "Mr. Xiao I I Actually... "


    Xiao Xinran was angry and said, "what''s your name, Mr. Xiao? Please call me Xinran!"


    Du Xiaomo buried his head again.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "naturally, welcome the guests in first, and then your sisters will have a good chat."


    Xiao Xinran woke up and looked at Wu Jiushan three people apologetically. He said, "old man, I''m so sorry to see Xiao mo. I''m too excited to ignore you three."Wu Jiushan said with a kind smile: "it doesn''t matter..."


    Ren Hanyu, Xu ruoqing and others are also stiff. They turn around with a smile and take the guests to the other side of the house.


    There is no time for the banquet, Lin Chengfei said decisively: "pack up your things, today I will send you to a place."


    Yue Xiaoxiao frowned: "where are you going?"


    "Jieyou Pavilion." Lin Chengfei said.


    Now, the top ten sects are safer, right? Send them away, Lin Chengfei will have no worries.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei''s expression was firm, he didn''t mean to discuss with them at all. A group of women were aware of what they were doing, and they were all silent.


    Lin Chengfei scanned these faces slowly and said, "when it''s over, I''ll pick you up right away." A group of people lowered their heads. After a long time, Qian yingyue took a deep breath and said, "are you sure you still have a chance to take us back? In the past, no matter what happened, as long as you have confidence, you never thought about sending us out. Now you think so, do you mean Even you


    don''t know, can you deal with the next danger? "


    These women have long been used to Lin Chengfei''s situation, but they have never seen Lin Chengfei so serious.


    Before, he was always calm and everything was under control.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "of course, I will never break my promise. I have never cheated you, have I?"


    "But But this time, it''s different! " Yang Linlin''s eyes are red and she will cry at any time. "Nothing different." Lin Chengfei said slowly: "the reason why I never wanted to send you out before is that those enemies still talk about the morality of the river and the lake and know that the disaster is worse than the family. I can''t understand this guy''s nature. I can''t guarantee that he won''t attack you."

 Chapter 2449

    "But..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it''s settled."


    This time, he didn''t even give anyone a chance to speak. He turned around and walked out: "clean up first. I''ll come and see you off in an hour."


    He didn''t dare to gamble his women''s lives with his white character.


    What''s more, Lin Chengfei is also true to the white as frost There is no confidence before.


    Forgetting the power of Daojing, only after experiencing it, can we know what kind of horrible existence it is.


    He left resolutely, a group of women, are silent.


    A flash, Lin Chengfei has disappeared.


    Wu Jiushan sighed heavily and said softly, "he also has his difficulties. This time, it''s very important. I advise you to listen to him."


    Xiao Xinran reluctantly gave a smile and said, "what the old man said is that we I will go to Jieyou Pavilion. "


    Yang Linlin closed her eyes slightly. There was no expression on her delicate face. No one knew what she was thinking.


    In Liu''s villa.


    Liu Qinggang has just released his latest album, and the response is unprecedented. The name of Goddess resounds through China again.


    In addition, the top music producers in America and Hollywood, Ellen and hill, have contacted her and said that they will tailor an album for her to conquer the western market.


    The news made Liu Qing ecstatic.


    Although her influence is not limited to China, many Westerners do not approve of her music because of the cultural differences between the West and the East.


    If there is such an album, she is confident that she will become a top female singer in the world.


    Now Liu Qing and Liu Jingcheng have a good relationship. In addition, Liu Jingcheng has just had an accident. Both the old man and Liu Jingcheng need to be concerned, so Liu Qing will stay here longer.


    "Grandfather, people can''t come back from death. I believe that even if my uncle is there, I don''t want to see you so depressed all day long!" Liu Qing said softly.


    The old man light mouth: "I''m ok, don''t deliberately comfort me here, I''m not so fragile."


    "But, grandfather Do you have to eat more at least? If you just eat a little every day, you will have problems. " Liu Qing still said in a soft voice.


    Liu Shan also said in a low voice: "people can''t come back to life after death. No one thought that this kind of thing would happen The monk, I If I have a chance, I will kill him and avenge my uncle. "


    Although Liu Jingcheng broke away from the Liu family in order to learn Taoism, it was only in name.


    Liu Jingcheng has a good relationship with the Liu family, especially with Liu Qing.


    Liu respect just drink muggy wine with his head down, cup after cup.


    Suddenly


    There was a voice outside the door: "I''ll take revenge."


    Liu Qing suddenly looked in the direction of the door.


    Liu Shan is fiercely stand up: "brother-in-law, you come back!"


    Even the old man and Liu respectfully looked at the door heavily.


    Liu Qing''s face flashed a bright smile: "are you here?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said heavily, "I''m coming!"


    He looked slowly at Master Liu and said, "let me take revenge. Sooner or later, I will hold the murderer''s head in memory of my uncle''s spirit in heaven."


    Master Liu looked at Lin Chengfei and nodded slowly.


    "I''m sure you won''t let me down."


    "Just now..." Lin Chengfei said to Liu Qing, "you have to go out with me."


    "Where to?" Liu Qing asked strangely.


    Liu Shan ran over happily and yelled, "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, where are you taking my sister? I''ll go with you. "


    Liu Qing looks at him angrily.


    You are not a child. What are you doing following your brother-in-law all day? When the light bulb?


    But Liu Gang said, "it''s OK to follow Lin Qingshan."


    Liu Qing''s face was slightly red, and he knew that he was wrong.


    I thought he was going to take himself out and do something improper


    Liu Shan said to Liu Zun and the old man, "Dad, grandfather, let''s go out first..."


    Master Liu waved his hand: "go, go..."


    Liu Shan took Lin Chengfei and Liu Qing and almost trotted out of the villa.


    "Brother in law, where are you taking us?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "it''s a very interesting place, where there are many beautiful fairies Do you want to go? "


    Liu Shan looks a meal, careful way: "fox spirit nest?"


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei patted him on the head and said, "there are so many fox spirits in the world Thinking about these things all day, are you not afraid of kidney deficiency? "Liu Qing quietly pinches the soft meat on Lin Chengfei''s waist.


    Liu Qing and Liu Shan, who have no idea what happened, are sent back to the villa. Without much explanation, Lin Chengfei turns around and goes out.


    This time, he went directly to the courtyard of the flower family.


    Hua Yao, Hua Jin


    Then there''s Don Feifei!


    All the women who have some ambiguous relationship with Lin Chengfei are brought back to the villa. At this time, it is almost an hour later.


    Lin Chengfei with mind contact chaos, let it immediately rushed to the villa here.


    Chaos was in the capital, settled a small ball, was ready to leave immediately to the United States, who thought, Lin Chengfei has come back.


    It is now with a small ball, a few seconds later, appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "What happened in the United States, you''ve done so quickly?"


    Chaos said suspiciously.


    Lin Chengfei''s face was expressionless: "it''s because I can''t make it, that''s why I came back so fast."


    Chaos''s two claws clasped his forehead and his face was full of pain: "my God, what do you want me to do?"


    Xiaowanzi also looked at Lin Chengfei curiously: "elder brother Lin, do you want me to help you?"


    Lin Chengfei definitely nodded: "yes, if you help me with this matter, I''ll thank you all my life."


    Xiaowanzi patted her undeveloped chest and said confidently, "as long as I can do it, I must be duty bound."


    Lin Chengfei cough, pointing to Xiao Xinran and others: "these sisters, you know?"


    Maruzi once lived in the villa for a period of time. Naturally, she was very familiar with them. She asked suspiciously, "I know you. What''s the matter?"


    "Take them to your Jieyou Pavilion for a while!"


    Small meatball mouth gradually grow up, after a long time, just reluctantly said: "just come out, want to go back..."


    Bang Bang


    Chaos has begun to beat its head with its claws. Lin Chengfei said: "this matter is very important to me. I ask you to live in Jieyou Pavilion for a period of time in peace and stability."

 Chapter 2450

    Small ball head down, right foot on the ground constantly draw circle


    I really don''t want to go back!


    Lin Chengfei stares at chaos, indicates it with his eyes, and quickly exhorts him.


    Chaos laments in his heart.


    How can I say that I''m one of the fierce beasts in ancient times? Even if I accidentally recognize you as the master, you have to be polite to me and respect me, right? It''s easy for me to be rebellious. Do you know?


    I''m not afraid of provoking you. I swallow you up?


    No matter how reluctantly, he stood up listlessly and said to the small ball, "forget it, for the sake of this poor boy, I''ll help him again Good friend, we should be loyal. "


    When it comes to the word "righteousness", xiaowanzi''s expression is relaxed.


    After a long time, she gritted her teeth, looked up at Lin Chengfei and asked, "then you have to tell me first, how many days do you want to stay?"


    After thinking about it, Lin shook his head and said, "it''s really hard to say. Maybe it''s just a few days, maybe it''ll take three or five months..."


    "Then I Don''t you want to stay in the sect all the time? " "I don''t want it. I want to play outside," she said with a sad face


    "I promise you that when I solve the problems here, I will take you all over China in person No, it''s not just Huaxia. You can go wherever you want all over the world! "


    Small meatball eyes a bright: "speak to calculate words?"


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his palm and said, "when you say it, do it, high five is an oath!"


    Pop


    Small ball stretched out a small palm and he patted, smile: "OK, such a small matter, package on me, in our worry Pavilion, I promise, no one will bully your sister."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "let''s start now."


    "We?" "Do you want to go too?" asked xiaowanzi


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "there are some things I need to tell your master in person."


    "Well Why do you have to take me with you? " Small meatball Du mouth way: "you go to say with my master, also no one will bully elder sisters!"


    "Not the same." Lin Chengfei touched her little head: "they need you to cover them."


    This sentence immediately made xiaowanzi feel that he had a great responsibility. He nodded his head and said, "that''s right. Being in a foreign land, I really need a local snake to escort me!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been a whole day since the alliance released the news.


    Finally, some powerful groups expressed their attitude.


    "What is the anti God alliance? Unify the world? If you have the courage, let''s accept our luochai family first? "


    The luochai family is a famous family in the United States.


    Their family name, involved in various industries, hotels, entertainment, and even banks, has a history of more than 100 years.


    Such a family also has a great influence on the government. At least most of the members have a very close relationship with them.


    Their stance represents the stance of most families in the United States.


    Want to unify the world?


    Don''t talk about the official, we disagree in the first place?


    How dare a small organization that has never heard of such news before? It''s ridiculous.


    It''s just


    An hour after the leader of the luochai family said this, his head It was hung directly on the front door of their house.


    When he died, he even had a meaningful smile on his face, which proved that before he died, he didn''t know he was going to die, and he didn''t even notice the coming danger.


    If it is surprising to say that when the family members die, but it is far from the level of panic, then what happens next even makes the whole country panic.


    The general manager of a hotel owned by the luochai family died at home.


    The president of the Bank of the rochai family was shot through the heart on his way to work.


    All the important people in the luochai family died in almost two hours. There was no one left


    Soon, elder Baishi of mieshen League stood up again and claimed that mieshen League was responsible for the affairs of luochai family.


    This is the end of disobedience.


    There are still two days left. I hope all empires and great forces can think it over.


    The alliance will not have any patience and will not give anyone a chance to resist.


    Obedience, or death.


    You have only two choices.


    The U.S. government immediately blew up its hair and dispatched all its forces to search the so-called anti God alliance. It was also determined to tear elder Baishi to pieces.


    Other countries, finally, no longer regard elder Baishi''s words as a joke that is not funny. They pay more attention to them, but still I still don''t care much about it.Which Empire doesn''t have a million armies these days?


    Which country doesn''t have heavyweight weapons?


    No matter how strong your personal strength is, what can you do? Can we still be enemies of countless empires?


    "Master..."


    At the headquarters of the anti God League, elder Baishi said to Bai Rushun with a bitter smile: "it seems that it has no effect. After we killed the people of the luochai family, they were not scared. Instead, they intensified the search and made more efforts."


    Elder Yue, who was already in good condition, snorted coldly: "search? Since they don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, they will continue to kill. "


    White such as frost light wave hand way: "I have already said, all disobedient, a don''t stay."


    Elder Baishi sighed: "do you have to quarrel with the government this time? Their hot weapons, we... "


    "Are you afraid?" White as frost slanted him a way.


    Elder Baishi said in a hurry: "don''t misunderstand me, elder. I''m not afraid of it. It''s just that once we meet in arms, all other empires may unite. At that time, we want to be the common master of the world. It''s more troublesome."


    "What if we unite?" Bai Rushuang stood up, stretched and said lazily: "actually I''ve long wanted to exercise my muscles and bones! "


    With that, he had disappeared from the room.


    Elder Baishi and elder Yue looked at each other and asked foolishly, "master What''s this for? "


    Elder Yue didn''t have a good way: "nonsense, it''s natural to kill people."


    "Is The elder wants to kill all the forces that search for him? "


    Elder Yue, however, was indifferent and said: "with the strength of the elder, it''s not difficult to do this They won''t take us as a joke until they are afraid. "


    "But..." White stone elder frowned: "I always feel that this is not appropriate."


    "What''s wrong?" Elder Baishi sighed: "it''s the best policy to subdue the soldiers without fighting!"

 Chapter 2451

    Elder Yue snorted: "it''s easy to say, but which of the world''s major empires is a fuel-efficient lamp? Do nothing and let them give in? Who can do it? They are willing to crawl under our feet only when they show the power that is stronger than them and that makes them fear. "


    Elder Baishi is very worried.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    But


    If it goes on like this, the world will be in chaos sooner or later!


    Thompson is the number one violent member in the family, and he is usually responsible for the things that need to be solved by force in the family.


    The Thompson family''s influence in the United States is no less than that of the rochai family.


    The rochai family is mainly involved in the financial industry, while the Thompson family is mainly engaged in the military industry.


    Even cooperating with American officials to develop the most advanced weapons, we can see that their strength is not the most powerful family in the United States.


    The experience of the luochai family made the whole family extremely angry. Of course, more of it was fear.


    The luochai family, which is on a par with them, is just over. Without exception, all the key figures are killed.


    What about their family? Even if it''s controlling some heavy weapons, new weapons, isn''t it Can you make an exception?


    All the members of the family are very irritable. Only by destroying the so-called anti God alliance can they be completely relieved.


    So now Thompson is walking down the streets of Hollywood with dozens of people, checking out the surrounding surveillance, and not letting go of any clues.


    In addition to them, there are countless families doing the same thing.


    This time, their family is determined to fight to the end with mieshen alliance.


    "Andre, go and see that old Chinese man over there what? No? It''s not like catching him for me, old Chinese. There''s nothing good about him. " Thompson is tall, muscular and looks very strong.


    At this time, he was facing a man nearby, pointing to an old man in gorgeous clothes not far away and yelling.


    "Yes


    Andre agreed, waved his hand, and a few more men followed him, swaggering to the old man.


    Thompson grinned and said, "what kind of Chinese bullshit, they even made a deathtrap alliance. Don''t let it fall on me, or I will make your life worse than death


    Andre had come to the old man by this time. In the dazed eyes of the old man, he raised his hands high, slapped the old man two times, and then punched and kicked him again.


    Straight hit the old man all over the body is injured, even do not know there are several fractures, completely lost the ability to move, only contented went back to Thompson in front of the report: "boss, confirmed, the other side is an ordinary person."


    Thompson snorted coldly: "fortunately he is an ordinary man, otherwise, I promise he will be worse than now."


    Just after his words fell to the ground, not far behind him, another faint voice of Chinese people suddenly sounded.


    "Is it?"


    Thompson doesn''t know Chinese. After hearing this sentence, he looks at him in a daze. He pretends to look at him and sees a beautiful Chinese teenager looking at him without expression.


    He did not think that the other side''s words were questioning what he had just said.


    "What did he just say?"


    Thompson turned to Andre and asked.


    Andre turned and asked the others, "who knows Chinese? Do you know what he was saying? "


    A group of people looked at each other, no one spoke.


    Thompson was a little impatient. He put his gun on his shoulder, walked up to the boy, raised his head and asked, "boy, can you speak Chinese? Speak to me in Mizuko. "


    Chinese youth in the corner of the mouth a curl, really slowly open mouth, with the U.S. language reply.


    Although it''s a little raw, it''s clear.


    However, the content of these words made Thompson furious.


    "Don''t you understand? Well, I''ll say it again I mean Go to hell. "


    Thompson burst into a rage, the muzzle of the gun directly at the Chinese youth, ruthlessly said: "very good, you admire your courage, I would like to see, in the end who died."


    With that, he pulled the trigger.


    It''s not a bullet coming out of the muzzle.


    It''s a white light.


    Laser gun.


    This is actually the latest laser gun developed by the family and the government. It is powerful. Even if there is a 10 meter thick steel in front of it, it can be easily shot through.


    This shot was aimed at the head of the Chinese youth. Thompson thought that a blood hole would soon appear on the head of the Chinese youth, and then turn into a cold corpse.


    He loved the feeling.People who don''t like their eyes will blow each other''s head with one shot. When the brain and blood appear in the sight, they usually feel an indescribable pleasure.


    This feeling It''s more enjoyable than lying on a woman.


    Pervert!


    Thompson has always been a veritable, family recognized pervert!


    However, the reality is not like what he thought.


    The laser just came to the Chinese youth in an instant. The next moment, I didn''t see how the youth acted. The laser actually stopped in front of him and must be suspended in the air.


    "With this kind of thing, you want to kill me?" That youth faint smile for a while, on the face takes the thick disdain: "is not to say, now that what hot weapon, can destroy heaven and earth easily?"? How So weak? "


    As soon as he waved, the laser disappeared completely.


    It''s like driving away a fly!


    Looking at this young boy, the look of Thompson''s panic became bigger.


    Intuition tells him that he can''t continue to fight with this guy. He must go right away.


    So thinking, he is a big drink: "up, up for me."


    Even though he was in the street, he ordered his men to open fire.


    But he himself, on the other hand, fired and retreated.


    Whoosh, whoosh Countless lasers flew directly at the Chinese youth. However, the Chinese youth still didn''t move with a faint smile. However, those lasers seemed to have eyes. When they were still three centimeters away from him, they would consciously deviate from him and walk around him


    He''s fine. The passers-by are miserable.


    Almost all of these lasers fell on the passers-by. For a moment, the screams were incessant. People fell to the ground constantly, and blood flowed. After a while, it seemed that the whole street was full of blood. By this time, Thompson was about to retreat behind his younger brothers, with a trace of ferocity on his lips.

 Chapter 2452

    Die, die, all die.


    In the end, it will all be on you. In the end, it will only be you who will make the official angry and become the public enemy of the whole world.


    As for Thompson, there are countless ways out.


    But at this time, the Chinese youth glanced at him.


    "Want to run?"


    He bowed his head and said, "I''ll give you a ride."


    Say words, stretch out right hand, do claw shape to rush Thompson''s direction to grasp.


    Then he twisted his lower arm slightly to the right.


    Click


    This voice came from Thompson, who was four or five meters away from him.


    But Thompson''s head twisted in a very strange way.


    The expression on his face had condensed, and the gun in his hand fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    And then


    The whole person also banged and fell to the ground heavily.


    Dead!


    Andre and others, with their eyes about to crack, yelled out: "boss..."


    But Thompson didn''t respond.


    It''s impossible for the dead to respond to them.


    Andre looks at the Chinese youth in horror, but at this moment, he doesn''t want to revenge for the boss, instead, he keeps retreating.


    "The devil You are the devil


    While murmuring back, while twisting over, struggling to run out.


    Can''t stay. This place can''t stay.


    Go on, maybe He would die in such a strange way.


    However, before he took two steps, he felt as if he had been hit on his head.


    And then bang, his head cracked, and he died.


    The rest of the younger brothers no longer dare to shoot at the boy, flying around and shouting: "help, Satan is coming out of hell, Satan is born!"


    The young man made a formula without expression.


    Countless sword light, chasing those scattered little brothers.


    Before long, dozens of bodies were on the ground.


    No one escaped.


    Young face with a faint smile, mouth slowly say two words: "mole ant!"


    Not to mention ordinary people, even the monks in this world add up, in front of him, there are only mole ants.


    He wants to kill people. No one in the world can stop him.


    In the distance, or on high buildings, countless pairs of eyes saw this scene.


    There are countless people who have killed dozens of people with laser guns in an unimaginable way with their bare hands.


    Such people should not exist in this world.


    Even if all kinds of chivalry in the movie are added together, I''m afraid they can''t stop his fierce attack, can they?


    The boy walked slowly forward two steps in a pile of corpses.


    And then


    The whole person disappeared.


    It just disappeared out of thin air.


    Do not know how many people, coincidentally exclaimed.


    I don''t know how many people have shot this scene completely.


    It''s just that they haven''t had time to send the video to the Internet to let people all over the world know that there are such terrible people in this world, so they see a message on the Internet.


    In another street in the United States, another group of people who were searching for the whereabouts of mieshen League were also killed by a Chinese teenager.


    After that, such news came out like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    There are countless such news in the major cities of the United States That group of people, whether from the family or from the official, are not spared.


    On this day, the United States can be described as a river of blood.


    In one day, thousands of people died.


    And the killer It''s all the Chinese youth.


    It''s kind of creepy.


    How did he travel around so many cities in such a short time? It seems that one moment is still here, and the next moment, it will appear in other cities thousands of miles away.


    As night fell, a voice came from all over the United States.


    The voice was very clear, as if it was coming from their side.


    "Three days is coming! Take care of yourself. "


    All forces are shocked!


    Even the official, are anxious to scratch.


    Is this Chinese youth a member of the anti God League? He did so many things at once, just to bring them down?


    Three days.


    It''s really coming.


    So what will they do in three days?


    At present, the major forces can no longer sit still.In particular, the U.S. government directly issued an announcement to the world''s major empires. "The smell of blood from the United States must have gone all over the world. My friends, have you heard it? However, there are some abilities that ordinary people can''t imagine. It can be said that this time, it is a disaster for the whole world, or even for all mankind.


    "


    "I have no doubt that if we always refuse to let the anti God alliance become the so-called common Lord of the world, they will continue to kill until we see the corpse and tremble. When we hear the three words of the anti God alliance, we will bend our knees and kneel to the ground involuntarily."


    "Now, this disaster is in the United States, but there is no doubt that it will spread to other empires sooner or later, such as the French Empire and the British Empire. These powerful Western empires are their targets."


    "From the very beginning, they clearly stated their purpose. They wanted to conquer the world. Before, we didn''t know their strength, so we could take it as a joke. But now, their alliance against God has shown us sharp teeth."


    "Yes, I mean we, all countries in the world, can''t go on. We need to cooperate. We need to fight side by side. Only in this way can we guarantee to the greatest extent that we won''t lose, and at the same time, we will never give up."


    "Only by truly gathering all the most cutting-edge forces in the world can it be possible to nip that terrible alliance in the bud."


    Soon after the announcement, many neighboring empires responded.


    It really frightens the fierce and bloody means of the anti God alliance.


    This kind of thing can only happen in the United States. Never extend it to your own country.


    Not only the major empires, but also the most powerful families in the Empire have responded one after another, and they will give the United States a continuous stream of support. As long as human beings continue, they will never bow to the anti God alliance.


    A large number of the most advanced weapons, even the most top soldiers and bodyguards, all poured into the United States.


    The United States does not want to let its own country die more, while other empires want to make the United States a battlefield.


    Become a battlefield between the alliance and exterminator, so even if the process is cruel, it will not threaten the people of their empire. Together, two benefits!

 Chapter 2453

    There is no other party who dares to belittle mieshen League.


    Fire!


    The anti God alliance is completely on fire. These three words have spread all over the world. Almost everyone is talking about this organization.


    No one thought that such an organization, which had never heard of before, would take such a strong momentum to dominate the world. The most important thing is that they really have this ability.


    Even Huaxia, at this time, the mieshen League is more popular than all the stars. No one pays attention to who has cheated, who has found Xiaosan, and who has found a young model.


    Their attention was focused on the alliance.


    "This time, mieshen League did It''s a little too hard, isn''t it? If this happens in China, I don''t know if the government has the ability to stop it. "


    "The United States has put down its face and turned to the whole world for help. How can China be better than them?"


    "So, isn''t it true that mieshen League is going to become the number one in the world?"


    "Ah Are they gods? It''s always haunted, and it''s so powerful that it doesn''t look like human beings.... "


    When it comes to immortals


    Some people think of something.


    "Recently, it seems that there are always some strange people in China I don''t want to talk about anything else. I just want to talk about Dr. Lin. he seems to be an immortal. "


    "I seem to have seen people fly past from the sky before Is that Doctor Lin? "


    "Yes I don''t know if Dr. Lin knows about it now. If he does, what will his attitude be? "


    For a while, there was a boom on the Internet.


    Someone started Lin Chengfei by showing his extraordinary ability, sorted out everything he did, and finally came to the conclusion that


    If there are still people in the world who can fight against the alliance, then This man belongs to Dr. Lin.


    But


    So long, why didn''t you see Doctor Lin come out and say a word? Isn''t it obligatory for Dr. Lin to save the common people from fire and water?


    At this time, many people remember that Dr. Lin had been treated unfairly in the United States, and the official attitude of the United States was extremely poor.


    Now that the United States is suffering, Dr. Lin is a moral model if he doesn''t clap his hands. No one is embarrassed to ask him to come to the United States for help.


    In the palace of China.


    Above the main hall.


    Zhao Yun let face serious, slowly looking at the group of people in front of him, slowly said: "today''s young look of the master, we should all see it?"


    Feng Jiuge echoed: "I''ve seen the video I can''t understand his realm. "


    Don''t understand!


    Yes!


    With his strength in the middle stage of entering the Taoist realm, how can he find out the reality of a master who forgets the Taoist realm?


    Fengjiuge is like this, and so are other people.


    "In my opinion, this man''s cultivation has reached an incredible level. None of us Chinese officials is his opponent," he said


    The old prince''s face is even worse.


    He said in a deep voice: "so, if it happened in China, we can only watch him slaughter our Chinese people, and we have nothing to do?"


    No one spoke any more.


    This kind of thing I really don''t know how to interface.


    Zhao Yun let his face show his disappointment. After a while, he forced the emotion down and said slowly, "what''s your opinion about the us asking for help? Do we need reinforcements in the past? "


    Wen Baiyi said slowly, "Your Majesty, we Huaxia are different from all other empires..."


    "Oh?" Zhao Yun let Hao Qi say: "Mr. Wen, please say..." Wen Baiyi said in a deep voice: "now, we have one of the biggest advantages, that is, we can clearly judge the gap between us and the anti God alliance, while other empires are different. They just think that the two men, one old and one young, are very powerful when the anti God Alliance comes out, but they can''t guess how powerful it is Therefore, it also gives them the illusion that they can also defeat the alliance of extermination with their own strength. " At this point, Wen Baiyi was laughing at those western empires, or he only knew how to talk on paper. Then he continued: "we don''t know how many people there are in the anti God alliance. However, just these two people who have stood up have the ability to fight against the whole world. They are highly cultivated monks who are fully capable of doing this What kind of things, because we have nothing to do with them, but they can do whatever they want in our territory. " "It''s just two people. What if there''s a third, or even more? It doesn''t make any sense whether we go to the United States or not. The more people we go, the more we die. " Wen Baiyi took a deep breath, looked at Zhao yunrang squarely and said, "so, your majesty, what we are going to do nowIt''s not a matter of worrying about whether the Western empires have been accepted by the anti God alliance, but of finding masters who can compete with them. Only in this way can we have a chance of survival. "


    Everyone listened to Wen Bai Yi''s words and nodded involuntarily.


    Only those who are the same monks can understand the power of the monks thoroughly.


    A monk How lonely it sounds, but he has the ability to destroy a country.


    Even if this country controls the most sophisticated weapons in the world, even if this country has the strongest power.


    It''s still not worth the monks.


    The power of the atomic bomb is great However, you have to find the other person, and then launch


    If the monks want to hide, who can find their existence?


    Besides, can the atomic bomb keep up with each other''s speed?


    At the end of the day, innocent people are injured.


    Monk It''s very difficult!


    Zhao Yun let gently close his eyes, pale face, heart powerless.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes, looked at the old prince and asked, "Uncle Huang, is there still no news from Doctor Lin?"


    "Yes..." The old prince bowed his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh?" Zhao Yun let spirit a vibration, sat straight body, then asked: "how? What did Dr. Lin say? "


    "I got through to Dr. Lin, but He''s on his way now. "


    "Ha ha..." Zhao Yun let out a laugh: "Dr. Lin is really the Savior of China. Whenever we have difficulties, he will spare no effort to help us."


    Others, such as Feng Jiuge and Wen Baiyi, also showed relaxed smiles.


    They can''t understand the power of Dr. Lin. Now, since Dr. Lin is willing to come forward, the alliance against God It doesn''t seem to be enough to be afraid of.

 Chapter 2454

    Zhao Yun let heart big set, smile on the face, as if also at this time sincere a lot.


    However, the old prince is not as optimistic as he is.


    "Your Majesty..." The old prince wanted to talk and stopped, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    "What? Uncle Huang, if you have something to say, you don''t have to be so secretive. " Zhao yunrang said with a smile.


    The old prince gave a bitter smile and said: "I mean, Doctor Lin has left the capital. I don''t know where to go."


    Zhao Yun let a Leng, blankly way: "leave the capital?"? Doctor Lin has been back? "


    "Yes." The old prince nodded: "I didn''t know it until recently."


    Zhao Yun let expression a tight, quickly asked: "Doctor Lin is a person to go?"


    The old prince''s face became more and more bitter: "all the women who have relations with Dr. Lin have left."


    Zhao yunrang shook his head and said, "no, no, Doctor Lin will not be so ungrateful. This is not his character."


    Feng Jiuge also said: "yes, Doctor Lin is definitely not this kind of person. Every time he knows that we are in trouble, he doesn''t need our help at all, so he comes directly to help. This time is no exception."


    Wen Bai Yi pondered and nodded: "yes, I''ve known Dr. Lin for a long time, and I''ve never seen him ignore his friend''s life and death."


    Although others are not familiar with Lin Chengfei, a person''s character is well-known here, which shows that this person is unlikely to have too much problems.


    Character is nothing to doubt, then, all the next, it is more difficult to understand.


    Since Lin Chengfei won''t leave his friends behind, why does he leave with all the women close to him?


    A group of people were lost in thought.


    Even Zhao yunrang didn''t believe that Lin Chengfei was the kind of guy who didn''t say a word and turned around to run. This was totally different from the impression that he was capable and always full of confidence.


    Sometimes, the first impression is very important, such as Lin Chengfei.


    Even if he really did something that people and gods were angry at, people would not think that his nature was bad. They would still think that he had some difficulties.


    After a long time, Zhao yunrang said: "no matter what the reason is, Doctor Lin must have his reason to do so."


    A group of people nodded one after another, no one wanted to believe that the guy in his heart was a perfidious and spineless scum.


    "Your Majesty, although Dr. Lin is our greatest hope, we can''t put all our hopes on him." Feng Jiuge then said: "yes, it''s a major event in China. Although Dr. Lin''s ability is strong, it''s only his own business. We don''t have to ask others to do anything, and there''s no such reason in the world. In the final analysis, only our officials should shoulder the responsibility of protecting the people."


    Zhao Yun let a face slowly firm up.


    He also knows that even if there is no Lin Chengfei, what should happen will happen, and what should be faced, he can''t escape.


    Just think of it as


    Doctor Lin is a surprise.


    "Inform all the monks who can be contacted immediately. It''s better to prepare for the first World War." Zhao yunrang gave orders immediately.


    After all, it''s the emperor of a huge empire. He was addicted to Lin Chengfei before. When he met something, he thought of Lin Chengfei at the first time.


    Now Lin Chengfei is no longer, he can also use this pair of shoulders to carry all the responsibilities that should belong to him.


    Everyone took orders one by one and left.


    Finally, only Zhao yunrang and the old prince were left in the huge palace.


    They were speechless to each other.


    After a long time, Zhao yunrang said in a deep voice: "Uncle Huang, this time, it can be said that it is the biggest crisis we have ever encountered in the history of China. Do you think we can go through it smoothly?"


    The old prince was silent for a moment, and said slowly: "Your Majesty, although the other side is strong, they are facing the whole world. Therefore, the anti God alliance will eat evil consequences one day. We don''t need to worry too much."


    Zhao Yun let wry smile more than: "eat evil fruit, this kind of words, do you believe?"


    The old prince stopped talking again.


    Believe it?


    How can you believe that?


    The power of a monk is very clear in his heart.


    Since the other party can make Lin Chengfei have to take his beloved out for refuge, it can be imagined that the realm of the other party has reached a realm they can''t imagine.


    There is such a long distance between them and Lin Chengfei. How can they deal with the powerful alliance against God?


    "In a word, this time, we can''t avoid it. We''ll leave it to fate!" Zhao Yun raised his head and sighed, and his eyes were desolate.


    He wants to be a good emperor.


    No way!


    God gave him a task that he couldn''t finish.


    In this case, it can only choose to break up.The highest accomplishments of the monks they could contact were not to enter the realm of Tao, but to enter the realm of Tao with the help of Lin Chengfei.


    The Chinese Empire has nothing to do with the religious world, not to mention the top ten sects in the legend.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xiao chengran and his parents go straight to Sunan city.


    "Xiaofei, what''s the matter? Why do you call us out in such a hurry? "


    Lin Huangshan looked at the white clouds at his feet, his eyes and head were a little dizzy.


    Originally stay at home well, but did not expect, Lin Chengfei suddenly appeared, and without saying a word, directly let them follow.


    If it''s really "walking", it''s OK, but with a big wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei took them directly to the sky!


    This is serious!


    "Xiaofei, if you are really in trouble, tell us." When Lin Huangshan saw that Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, he said, "I know that you are capable now, and none of us can help you, but if you speak out, you can at least feel better, can''t you?"


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "Dad, it''s OK. I just think there''s a place with pleasant scenery, like a fairyland, which is very suitable for vacation, so I''ll take you to have a look."


    "If it''s really tourism, why should we be so anxious?" Lin Huangshan stares.


    "Do you have anything to tidy up?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Lin Huangshan seriously thought about it, and then shook his head: "it seems that there is no."


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "that''s it. Anyway, there''s nothing to prepare. It''s better to go directly. There''s nothing urgent!"


    When Lin Huangshan thought about it, it seemed that it was true.


    But


    There''s always something wrong. After a long time, he patted his head, turned to look at the girls behind him, who were different in height, stature, fatness and thinness, and said in a loud voice, "then tell me, what''s the matter with these girls?"

 Chapter 2455

    What''s going on?


    What do you want me to say?


    But how do I know what''s going on?


    Dad, this kind of thing, everyone knows it. Why do you have to say it?


    Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth and said with a smile, "Dad, I''ll talk to you later."


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Huangshan couldn''t imagine what was going on. He raised his foot and kicked Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei quickly dodged and said, "Dad, stop Ah, no, it''s stopping. It''s not the ground. We''re in mid air. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll see if we can land. "


    Even after landing, we have to do it!


    Lin Huangshan stopped and pointed to Lin Chengfei: "you boy, wait for me."


    I''ve worked hard all my life, and I treat women with respect.


    But who knows that this boy dares to find so many girlfriends?


    Isn''t this a discredit?


    Lin Chengfei turned to his mother and said, "Mom..."


    My mother snorted heavily: "don''t call me. Fortunately, it''s in the sky now. If it''s on the ground, I have to break your legs."


    Lin Chengfei looked up to the sky with a long sigh and stopped talking.


    Huajin was born with a different kind of infatuation for the sky. She looked curiously at the goshawks, white cranes and geese, eager to try.


    Hua Yao said in a deep voice, "Hua Jin, be honest."


    Hua Jin answered with a long voice: "Oh I see


    Finish saying, unexpectedly can come to Lin Cheng to fly in front of.


    "When can I fly by myself?" Flower Jin a face expect of ask a way.


    Hua Jin''s cultivation talent was not very good at first, but later Lin Chengfei transformed her body. Later, her cultivation was like a golden winged Mirs flying up to 90000 Li.


    With such talent, even Tianjiao in the top ten sects is ashamed of himself.


    "You are just in the early stage of entering the Taoist realm. You can''t be in a hurry." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if you practice hard, you can do it for two or three years, but if you don''t work hard Maybe there''s no hope in this life. "


    Huajin listen to the eyes shine, small fist is tightly clenched up, eyes firm.


    Two or three years!


    It only takes two or three years to fly freely in the sky I want to fly from the capital to Jinling every day, and then from Jinling to the capital.


    As for whether the cultivation is diligent or not, it has been unconsciously ignored by her.


    Xu ruoqing and others looked at this scene, and there was no wave in their heart.


    When Lin Chengfei doesn''t flirt is the most amazing thing in the world, and it''s worth their surprise.


    After a long time, the chaos in front suddenly slowed down, and the small ball on it turned and yelled: "it''s coming soon."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and followed chaos to fall slowly.


    It''s just in front of the gate of Jieyou Pavilion.


    Xiaowanzi sighed a long time, as if she didn''t want to go back to the sect, but even so, she still pinched the formula, opened the door of the array, and took Lin Chengfei and a group of people Enter into the Jieyou Pavilion.


    As soon as they came in, many people screamed.


    "Bend, didn''t you just go out? Why are you back? "


    "Bend, how did you bring so many people back this time?"


    "Bend, the sect is not allowed to bring people in without permission."


    Xiaowanzi said: "I didn''t bring people in. This is my master''s order. He asked me to invite these distinguished guests back!"


    The voice just dropped.


    In the small ball ear, suddenly sounded a voice: "Oh? I don''t remember when I asked you to invite these distinguished guests. "


    Xiaowanzi''s face changed greatly. The lazy and unruly girl immediately turned into a good girl. With a bright smile, she said, "master, brother Lin is our friend of Jieyou Pavilion. He is our guest when he comes to us."


    As for whether Shifu asked her to invite This question was consciously skipped by her.


    "Come on up." That voice light says.


    Xiaowanzi was overjoyed. He turned to show off and said to Lin Chengfei, "you see, I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you my master won''t have an opinion!"


    Lin Chengfei clasped his fist and said sincerely, "I owe you a favor, xiaowanzi."


    Small meatball shakes his head, small adults seem to wave his hand and say: "what human feelings are not human feelings, we are all our own people, in the future we must not say these words."


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile.


    Lin Huangshan and his wife and a group of women have long been shocked by the beautiful scenery.


    , it''s as like as two peas in the fairy temple.


    There are many strange birds flying around.Even the trees seem to be bigger than the outside.


    Unknowingly, someone has taken out a mobile phone, want to put in front of the beautiful scenery, eternal record.


    Xiaowanzi hastened to organize: "Oh, sister Yue, sister Huajin, and little sister, we can''t take pictures here."


    "Why?" Qian yingyue asked strangely. He had already made a gesture of putting the mobile phone away.


    "This is the Mountain Gate of our Jieyou Pavilion. Everything is our secret. We must not let other monks know it," he said


    Lin Chengfei understood what was going on.


    In fact, there are many disagreements among the top ten families.


    Everything in the sect is secret. For example, Jianshan in Jiange, and other sects must have their own secrets.


    If this kind of secret is known by the outside world, it may bring death to oneself.


    Although others don''t know the inside story, they still don''t mention the photo taking.


    As a guest, we should have the consciousness of the guest.


    Otherwise, carelessly violate the master''s taboo, will only make people hate.


    All the way up the mountain, to the top of the attic, this time, xiaowanzi''s master has been waiting outside.


    "See you." Lin Chengfei salutes her.


    "Why do you come here this time?"


    Lin Chengfei raised his head and gave her a strange look: "don''t you know?"


    The elder, who looked like a young woman, just chuckled: "do you really think I''m a fairy? Can you see through everything ahead of time? "


    Lin Chengfei scratched his head and said with a bitter smile, "this Last time, I didn''t say anything, but the elder refused directly. I thought that the elder of Jieyou Pavilion could also figure out my purpose this time. "


    Xiaowanzi came to the woman and said, "master, brother Lin is in trouble this time. He wants to let his sisters live in our pavilion for a few days, so you can promise directly, OK?"


    "How many days?" The master looked at the women behind Lin Chengfei and asked, "how many days will you stay?" Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know yet."

 Chapter 2456

    Huan Yi gazed at Lin Chengfei for a moment and said slowly, "you''re here again, not just for this one thing, are you? Let''s say it together. "


    Lin Chengfei calmed down, looked solemn, and said slowly, "master, have you ever heard of it? There has always been a group of monks in the United States Is it called the alliance of extermination? "


    "The alliance against God?" Magic light nodded: "it is heard that the strength of the organization is not vulgar, countless strong, can compete with the strength of the top ten families."


    "Now, it is estimated that the top ten families are not their rivals." Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "they have opened up a channel that can connect the world. They have invited a master who has forgotten the realm of Tao to Unify the world. "


    "What? Is the information reliable? "


    Lin Chengfei said: "I''ve had a hand with the master of forgetting the Taoist realm. In front of him, I didn''t have the strength to fight back. It was dangerous and dangerous, so I escaped."


    Huan Yi gazed into Lin Chengfei''s eyes and said slowly: "unify the world and become the master of the world, so that their sects in that world will become the most powerful existence Who gave them the courage? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Huayi takes a deep breath. It''s a big deal. If it can''t be stopped, the world and the world will face the biggest change in the history.


    But


    Thinking of the experience of Jieyou Pavilion in that world, she had a little more self mockery on her face.


    All this is very serious.


    But


    What does it have to do with her?


    What does it have to do with them?


    Light of put to wave a hand, magic according to say: "I understand your meaning, but, I also understand of tell you, this matter, we solve worry Ge won''t interfere."


    Lin Chengfei was puzzled and said: "master..."


    In Lin Chengfei''s opinion, as long as he is a resident of the secular world, he should stand up against the ambition of the wolf in the anti God League. Otherwise, would not his original free life end?


    From then on, he became a vassal of others, listened to others'' orders, and might even To be a running dog that others call and wave.


    Anyway, Lin Chengfei can''t stand such a life.


    Magic according to carelessly said: "this world by who is in charge, I don''t care about Jieyou Pavilion, that world will become what kind of, also has nothing to do with us."


    Lin Chengfei opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    But in the end, he didn''t say a word.


    Truth It doesn''t need him to say, but I understand.


    But


    She still made such a choice, so, no matter what Lin Chengfei said, she will not change the current decision.


    "But You can leave these in the Pavilion Besides, Jieyou Pavilion is not interested in this kind of thing. You might as well contact other people. The other nine families and sects should be very concerned about this kind of thing. "


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes brightened: "what I mean is..."


    "No matter what grudges they had with you before, they will never pursue these trivial matters in the face of such things..." "This is a good chance!" he said with a meaningful smile


    Lin Chengfei didn''t understand the meaning of the words. He just asked: "the elder said that the other nine families and sects will definitely do it?"


    "Dare they not?" "They have nothing to do, and the sects in that world will not agree," he said


    Lin Chengfei nodded heavily and avenged himself on Huan Yi: "in this case, I''ll go to the sword Pavilion. My relatives and friends, I''ll ask for help from my predecessors during this time."


    Magic in light of nodded.


    Small meatball said pitifully: "master, we are really not involved in this matter?"


    Magic in staring at her said: "from today on, without my command, you can not step out of the cabinet half step!"


    "Ah?" Xiaowanzi''s face collapsed immediately and begged: "master, don''t..."


    "It''s not negotiable."


    Xiaowanzi took a faint look at Lin Chengfei, as if to say, it''s all your fault. I said I won''t come, but you have to ask me to come. Is it ok now?


    Lin Chengfei smiles apologetically, meaning is also very obvious.


    I''m sorry for you this time. I''ll make it up if I have a chance later.


    Small ball this just heavy hum, the heart is not willing to stand in Lin Chengfei behind.


    In fact, she was also a little embarrassed. Lin Chengfei asked to know about Youge twice. However, they were not willing to help each other.


    It''s not moral!


    Xiaowanzi is young, but he is full of pride in the world.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and said to Lin Huangshan, "Dad, have a good time here for a few days. I''ll take you back soon."Lin Huangshan waved his hand and said, "just keep busy. I think it''s suitable for the elderly..."


    His mother glared at him: "no matter how suitable for the elderly, are you a guest? Why do you want to live here for the rest of your life? "


    Lin Huangshan said, "if people agree, it''s not ok I think this kind of place is much more comfortable than in a big city. "


    Even the world''s top rich people can''t have even a small hut in such a fairyland.


    His mother saw that he was so unpromising. In front of so many daughters-in-law, she was afraid of being humiliated, so she quickly pinched him: "OK, you shut up, from now on, don''t say a word."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head helplessly, turned to look at Xiao Xinran and others, glanced at all the women one by one, and said slowly, "I''ll come back Trust me


    A group of women nodded silently.


    They are willing to believe Lin Chengfei.


    It''s just


    Everyone knows the danger of this incident.


    Can we get through this It doesn''t matter any more. If Lin Chengfei dies, they probably can''t survive, right?


    No one is crying to face the unknown and terrible disaster with Lin Chengfei. They know that the best thing they can do is not to let Lin Chengfei worry.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly, then turned his head and strode away.


    At first, he walked very slowly, but by the time he got down the mountain, he was like a breeze


    It''s gone in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Huangshan sighed heavily. He wanted to say something, but when he thought of his daughter-in-law''s advice, he could only swallow it back.


    Magic according to looked down at a small ball, exhort a way: "these noble guest''s residence, by you and Xuanmiao together arrangement." Small meatball long "Oh", looked around, muttered: "strange, Xuanmiao elder martial sister how not to come? She used to come to see me the first time when she saw me coming back. "

 Chapter 2457

    As soon as she said this, a figure flashed quickly, and then a person appeared in front of xiaowanzi.


    Formal mystery!


    Xiaowanzi excitedly said: "elder martial sister, are you here?"


    Mysterious strange turned to see, did not see the person in mind, can not help but some disappointment: "brother Lin? Didn''t he come back with you? "


    "It''s gone!" Said xiaowanzi.


    "Gone?" Mysterious for a while, the heart is lost unceasingly: "so fast, left?"


    "Oh..." But xiaowanzi didn''t see her difference. She took Xuanmiao''s hand, pointed to Lin Huangshan and others, and said: "brother Lin has something to do, so we can''t stay here for too long. However, these are his family, which is the same as brother Lin here. When they come to our house, we must treat them well."


    Xuanmiao is even more impressive this time.


    The two older ones are the elders of Lin Chengfei''s family. She can fully understand.


    But


    What''s the matter with so many beautiful girls?


    Sister?


    That''s too much, isn''t it?


    Xiaowanzi said with a smile: "Xuanmiao elder martial sister, this is Xinran elder sister, this is Xiaomei elder sister, this is Linlin elder sister..."


    Xiaowanzi introduced the past one by one, and finally added: "they are all elder brother Lin''s girlfriends."


    Shua


    A group of women suddenly turned red.


    It''s good for everyone to know this kind of thing, but when you say it openly, you still feel that It makes people blush and heart beat!


    Xuanmiao was stunned on the spot.


    She just felt that her brain was blank and she felt that she had lost her thinking ability at this moment, and she didn''t know what kind of reaction she should have.


    Are they all brother Lin''s girlfriends?


    This


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    How could brother Lin be like this Playboy?


    Xiaowanzi pointed to Lin Huangshan and Li E and said, "elder martial sister, these two are brother Lin''s father and mother."


    Xuanmiao''s heart is like death.


    That''s right. This time, it seems to be true.


    Elder brother Lin''s parents are here. Doesn''t it mean that these beautiful girls are all authentic girlfriends certified by elder brother Lin''s family?


    This


    Xuanmiao felt as if he had been poured a basin of cold water, full of excitement and excitement because of the arrival of Lin Chengfei. In this moment, he disappeared without a trace.


    Xiaowanzi still didn''t feel the change of Xuanmiao''s emotion. She asked: "elder martial sister, why did you come here so long? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Xuanmiao forced a smile: "I just have some time, now I can go away."


    Small ball "Oh", said with a smile: "Master said let''s arrange elder brother Lin''s relatives, let''s go down the mountain and find some good rooms."


    "Good..."


    Mysterious these mood changes, small ball can''t see, but how can you hide the other mind exquisite woman?


    A group of women looked at each other and sighed.


    It''s that guy who''s in debt again!


    How many women does he have to provoke before he is willing to give up?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei left the pavilion alone, and chaos was lazily guarding the gate.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei come out, he just squints at him. Next, he continues to be bored and in a daze. He doesn''t want to pay attention to Lin Chengfei or let him notice him.


    But Lin Chengfei laughed at it: "let''s go. Let''s go to the sword Pavilion again."


    Chaos immediately jumped up, this time it seemed very positive: "how? Go over there and get some good swords? "


    Lin Chengfei wondered: "in addition to eating, can''t your brain think of other useful things?"


    "For me, eating is the most important thing in the world." Chaos righteously said: "in the world, which is more important than eating?"


    When Lin Chengfei thought about it, he also felt that he was a little forced


    After all, fierce animal is also a kind of animal. We can''t let it think in the way of human thinking.


    He says helplessly: "this time, went to sword Pavilion, forbid to make trouble, forbid to steal thing, cannot make trouble more."


    The spirit of chaos suddenly fell to the lowest point: "can I not go?"


    Lin Chengfei firmly shook his head: "no way."


    "What if the people in the sword Pavilion come to provoke me?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and squeezed out two words from his teeth: "bear it!"


    "What if they beat me and scold me?"


    "Still bear it!"


    "What if they spit at me?" Chaos asked again.


    Lin Chengfei clenched his fist: "beat him This kind of thing can''t be toleratedChaos just regained some spirit, barely satisfied with some.


    At that time, it will try to make those people spit at it.


    A man and a beast, in the air, draw a dazzling light, straight to the sword Pavilion.


    From leaving to coming back


    How long did it take?


    Lin Chengfei heart wry smile, do not know this time, Ling Xiaotian will not like last time as welcome himself.


    Soon, when he came to the sea area beside Penglai Fairy Island, Lin Chengfei clasped his hands and said in a loud voice, "fellow swordsmen, Lin Chengfei has come to visit."


    Soon, the water of that sea area all regressed to one side, revealing a big pit.


    In the pit, there is a door.


    With that door twisted, Ling Xiaotian''s figure appeared in Lin Chengfei''s sight.


    After Ling Xiaotian, there are three old men. Lu Tianjiao stands at the back. Beside her, there is a middle-aged man.


    As soon as he saw Lin Chengfei, Ling Xiaotian said with a smile, "Doctor Lin is going to return so soon? What a surprise


    Lin Chengfei smiles bitterly. Just as he wants to explain, Ling Xiaotian says, "no matter what reason you have, my Pavilion will always welcome you. The gate of the pavilion is always open for you, Lin Chengfei."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "thank you very much."


    Ling Xiaotian waved his hand to prevent Lin Chengfei from being so polite and said, "Doctor Lin, please come in..."


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t move his steps and said, "Lord Ling, to tell you the truth, this time I come to you, I have something to discuss. Time is pressing, so I won''t delay too long."


    "Oh?"


    Ling Xiaotian looks at Lin Chengfei with doubts: "Dr. Lin, if you say it''s the array channel of our sword Pavilion, you may be disappointed In such a short period of time, I haven''t even collected all the materials... "


    "Not this one." Lin Chengfei said: "the anti God alliance has opened a channel to that world, and has brought in a master who has forgotten the Tao realm, saying that he wants to dominate the secular world. If we are masters of the same realm, we are afraid that It''s hard to stop them


    The smile on Ling Xiaotian''s face suddenly converged. "Forget Tao Jing? Do you mean that guy has the cultivation of forgetting the state of Tao? "

 Chapter 2458

    This time, it''s Lin Cheng''s turn: "Lord Ling, you already know about it?"


    Ling Xiaotian and the three old men beside him looked at each other and saw a deep shock from each other''s eyes And restlessness.


    Forget Daojing!


    From ancient times to the present, there has never been a master who forgets Tao.


    No matter how talented a person is, when he reaches the peak of learning Tao, he will stop abruptly. He can''t make progress in his whole life. He can only wait day by day for the day when the time comes.


    This is also the reason why there have been so few top monks for so many years.


    Only one or two of the ten thousand practitioners can reach the realm of learning Tao, and none of them can reach the peak of the realm of learning Tao.


    Forget Tao Jing It has always been the most desired state for all people.


    Now


    There is a master who forgets the way. He came from that world?


    Ling Xiaotian looked at Lin Chengfei and asked slowly, "Doctor Lin, how do you know that the young man forgot Daojing?" He shook his head and laughed: "our sword Pavilion seems to be isolated from the world, but in fact, we have been paying attention to the outside world. It''s hard for us to know that the anti God alliance has made such a big deal of trouble However, it never occurred to me that the young man who killed so many people in the United States should have forgotten Daojing


    At this point, his voice was shaking.


    No matter how old and dignified, no matter how heroic people are, they can''t completely calm down in front of the three words of forgetting Daojing. Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "I''ve had a fight with him. He said that he had forgotten Daojing. Moreover, with my highest cultivation of Daojing, he didn''t have the power to fight back in front of him. It seems that he can kill me just by holding out a finger This is enough to prove that he is really the realm of the legend


    Hiss


    The sound of the cool air was heard.


    Lin Chengfei''s fighting power is clear to Ling Xiaotian and the elders.


    Single to single, none of them has the confidence to win Lin Chengfei. Even if three people join hands, they can''t kill Lin Chengfei.


    Even


    Whether they can put Lin Chengfei at a disadvantage is unknown.


    Even such Lin Chengfei, in front of that person, still has no power to fight back You can squeeze him to death with a finger?


    If they want to kill that person, it''s easier?


    "Doctor Lin!" Ling Xiaotian said in a deep voice: "if it''s really like what you said, then we can only do nothing in the face of mieshen League!" "One person can''t do it, but if there are too many people, there may be opportunities." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s because no one in the secular world has ever reached the realm of forgetting Tao that he imagines that realm terrifying. However, no one knows what kind of power the people in that realm hold and how much harm they have done."


    Lin Chengfei said slowly and firmly: "we You should have a try, Lingge master. You should know that the layout of the secular world is enough to affect that world. Even the sword Pavilion of that world certainly doesn''t want to see it occupied by the anti God alliance? "


    Ling Xiaotian''s face was as gloomy as water. Lin Chengfei continued: "the alliance of extermination is very powerful. However, it is not so easy for him to swallow up the whole world. If we are scattered, we can easily be defeated by him. However, if we unite, we don''t need to wait for him to come to us, but we take the initiative to find him Is that a better chance of winning? "


    "Forget Daojing, that''s forgetting Daojing!" Ling Xiaotian murmured: "where there is a chance of winning!"


    Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "master Lingge, as a monk, you are fighting against heaven and earth. Now there is a man who is a little higher than you. Do you lose the courage to fight? Where is the heart of Tao? "


    Ling Xiaotian suddenly hit a spirit.


    Just now, he was almost frightened. If he didn''t have the courage to resist, Ling Xiaotian would lose his hope of further development.


    As a monk, the most important thing is the heart of the Tao, who will fight against him.


    Only when the mind of Tao is firm, no matter what we encounter, we should rush forward without hesitation and be fearless, so that we can go higher and farther.


    Ling Xiaotian threw a fist at Lin Chengfei: "thank you, Doctor Lin!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "you''re welcome, Lord Ling. I just hope you can think about it. We can''t just admit defeat. We should fight against it. It''s just a death."


    Ling Xiaotian said in a deep voice: "well said, the big deal is death! Dr. Lin, just a moment. I''ll go to spread the news to the sword Pavilion of that world. Then, I''ll inform the leaders of other families and sects to invite them to come to the sword pavilion to discuss major issues! "


    "Can Lingge master contact other sects directly?" Lin Chengfei said happily, "well, originally I wanted to visit these sects one by one. In this way, I saved a lot of time."Lin Chengfei is very eager to find an alliance.


    And the best allies are those sects and families living in seclusion in the world of little secret.


    He knew that everyone had a reason not to fight.


    For example, the sword Pavilion, even if it does not stand up against Bai Rushuang and does not declare war with the anti God alliance, Bai Rushuang may not take the initiative to challenge the sword Pavilion.


    After all The sword Pavilion in that world is not vegetarian.


    More is better than less.


    Because Jiange will not do anything, it is possible to live.


    But once you start, there is no room for maneuver Although the sword Pavilion of that world may be furious, but


    It''s about preserving strength, isn''t it?


    The same is true of other sects and families. They can be excused even if they stay at home.


    However, Lin Chengfei can''t be like them.


    There is a deep hatred between Lin Chengfei and mieshen League. Sooner or later, mieshen League will find him.


    At that time, Lin Chengfei and them will still have an endless ending.


    So now he has to fight against the clock.


    He wants to fight for a lot of allies, let these people and himself stand on the same front, when the time comes, to face the terrible abnormal master Bai Rushuang together.


    He is not running all over the world for the sake of world peace, nor for the sake of protecting China.


    In fact, more for themselves and their families.


    If he doesn''t die, his family will be fine. If he dies, what good end can his family and those beloved women have?


    Lin Chengfei has always been like this Love the world, but love your family more. Before you protect the world, you have to protect the most important people in your heart!

 Chapter 2459

    Since Ling Xiaotian decided to invite people from other families to discuss, Lin Chengfei followed the people in the pavilion and went into the secret place of the pavilion.


    Ling Xiaotian didn''t have time to arrange a residence for Lin Chengfei this time, so he hurried to Jianshan. He must have gone to report the situation here to the world''s Jiange.


    The master who forgets Tao is enough to make any school pay so much attention to it.


    Before long, Ling Xiaotian appeared in front of Lin Chengfei again.


    With bitterness on his face, he said helplessly: "it seems as if they were angry as they imagined. They threatened that they would try their best to find out which sect had the courage to do such adverse things." "It won''t be too peaceful over there." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "however, the sect behind the mieshen League should not be underestimated, or even very powerful. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to deal with them because it would not be able to open up the passage for the forgetting realm masters with mieshen League."


    Ling Xiaotian sneered: "no matter how powerful they are, can they still be enemies with the whole world? That world is not like our secular world, where there are so many experts, and there has never been a single big one. "


    Lin Chengfei knew very little about that world. When he said that, he could only keep silent. Ling Xiaotian nodded and said, "they are trying to send the experts here now, but I hope it''s not too big for the master of forgetting Daojing to come here. After so many years, there''s no way. As long as the master of forgetting Daojing tries to come to the secular world, he will be strangled in the array channel. How can he break this rule now? "


    Lin Chengfei was silent.


    The Alliance for extermination of gods and the forces behind them are really powerful. They have done something that many saints in the world have not done.


    "I''ve informed Wudang Mountain, Longhu Mountain, Zhong family, Tianyun building, Changbai sword sect, Tianjiu gate and Tianjiu gate that they don''t care about the world and just close the door to practice Liangxin temple, but There''s another Mo family. I didn''t send a message. "


    "Why?" asked Lin Chengfei


    All these families, together with Jieyou Pavilion and Jiange, are the top ten families in the legend.


    Jieyou Pavilion made it clear that it would not take part in this matter, but why did the Mo family not inform it?


    Naturally, the more allies, the better.


    Ling Xiaotian coughed: "my sword Pavilion and the Mo family have never dealt with each other. The two families don''t communicate with each other. How can I bow my head and talk to them first?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head heavily, pointed to his nose and said, "Lingge master, do you like my face?"


    Ling Xiaotian Leng Leng, waved his hand and said with a smile: "Doctor Lin, now is not the time to joke."


    But Lin Cheng Fei shook his head in awe: "I''m not kidding."


    Ling Xiaotian didn''t know what Lin Chengfei meant, so he could only follow him and say, "to be honest, your face should attract girls..." "That''s not what I mean." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I mean, how many enemies do you have among the top ten families? How many people don''t like me and even want to strangle me right away But have I ever ignored such a major event that may be related to the whole world just because of some hatred like Lord Ling


    Ling Xiaotian understood.


    After all, it turns out that


    I''m making fun of myself.


    Ling Xiaotian said with a bitter smile: "Doctor Lin, you don''t know something. We Jiange and Mo family Well, it''s really hard to say. "


    "Lingge master, now of course we can exclude the Mo family, but if the Mo family also feels isolated at that time, so that they can directly throw themselves to the side of the anti God League, we will not have a strong enemy for no reason."


    Lingxiaotian face a whole, solemnly way: "impossible, Mo family even if is again bold Baotian, also absolutely dare not make such a treacherous thing."


    "What can''t be done when forced to a dead end?" Lin Chengfei calmly said: "it''s human nature to pursue the advantages and avoid the disadvantages. Lingge master thinks that the Mo family will ignore the life and death of the Mo family because of its scruples about the thoughts of the Mo family in that world?"


    "This..."


    Ling Xiaotian couldn''t speak again.


    He also knows that the sects of the secular world, though they are vassals of that world However, their control over these sects and families is not as good as before.


    If he is isolated by many allies and the other side throws an olive branch, it is not impossible for him to take the sword pavilion to the other side.


    Even if the sword Pavilion of that world is furious, what can it do?


    It''s beyond reach. Even if you send experts here, as long as you don''t forget Daojing, the sword Pavilion can deal with it.


    And they can''t let the forgetting realm master appear in this world.


    After thinking about it again and again, Ling Xiaotian finally gritted his teeth and stamped his feet and said, "it''s just that. Let Mo family laugh at it once. In this matter, our sword Pavilion will have a clear conscience."


    Then he waved his hand and asked people to inform the Mo family."What''s going on over there?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously: "Lingge master, there is no signal here, let alone the Internet. How do you know so clearly about the affairs of the United States?"


    Ling Xiaotian laughed: "naturally we have our way In the future, you will naturally know that as for the situation in the United States, one word Miserable


    "Miserable?"


    "All the people who went to the U.S. for support are dead." Ling Xiaotian said: "there is no exception in any country. There is only the last day left from the three-day period mentioned by the anti God alliance. I am very curious about what crazy things the anti God alliance will do at that time."


    This time, almost all western empires participated in the aid to the United States, and most of them were elites among the elites, holding the most advanced weapons.


    However


    Just after they entered the United States, they were completely annihilated.


    This is not only difficult for all empires to accept, but also difficult for the United States to understand.


    Things have been done to such an extent that it can be said that They''ve done their best.


    All that can be done without the use of weapons of mass destruction.


    Even so, he was killed like this by the anti God League?


    Now They''re just defending.


    So, when the time comes for three days, the country that still does not choose to surrender will be tossed to what extent?


    All the people who think of this problem can''t help shivering.


    Shudder!


    Hearing this, Lin Chengfei was temporarily relieved. As long as the white frost is not completely crazy, there is still room for recovery.

 Chapter 2460

    Judging from the current situation, the primary goal of the alliance is to deal with the Western empires first.


    Only when we have accepted the West will we draw out our hand to deal with the East.


    There are also many countries in the East, China They must have put it last.


    In this way, it gives them a long time to prepare.


    I don''t think Bai Rushuang dare just come here to confront the Chinese monastic world. After all, a monk is a monk. At that time, even if he can win, he will suffer heavy casualties. If he turns around to deal with other empires, he will be in a lot of trouble.


    "When will they arrive?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    They here, of course, refer to those of other families and sects.


    Ling Xiaotian pondered: "it''s a big deal. They will definitely let the important people in the family or sect come, even the head of the family or the headmaster. With their accomplishments, they can come in three hours at most."


    "Three hours..." Lin Chengfei nodded: "hope Everything is going to be good! "


    "They will come back in these days." Ling Xiaotian shook his head and said, "troubled times are coming soon. It''s the safest thing to be at home."


    Ring Ling small that arrogant domineering appearance, Lin Chengfei involuntarily mouth Qingyang, even the mood is inexplicably better.


    Hope


    She also put down her hatred with Ling Fengyun at this time.


    Chaos has not opened his mouth to speak, lying there lazily, as if not interested in anything.


    But all of a sudden, it suddenly stood up from the ground.


    It swished, turned around and looked at the direction outside the door. Its eyes were shining, just like a man who had never seen a woman for many years and suddenly saw a beautiful little sow.


    Lin Chengfei curiously followed its eyes and couldn''t help being more curious.


    But there was nothing at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked in a voice.


    Chaos of saliva are about to flow out, the mouth is also very big


    This unbearable appearance, Lin Chengfei wanted to kick it outside the gate.


    "There are good things." Chaos is eager to try: "something good has appeared. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Lin Chengfei cough: "this is the sword Pavilion."


    Ling Xiaotian was also curious: "good thing? Why don''t we go over and have a look? "


    Whoosh


    Chaos had rushed out of the door, and soon disappeared.


    He ran in the direction of Jianshan.


    Lin Chengfei apologized: "Lord Ling, I''ll make you laugh. The family is not strict. I''ll discipline this guy well in the future."


    Ling Xiaotian waved his hand and said: "Doctor Lin doesn''t have to be like this. No matter how clever animals are, they are animals after all. Some natures, no matter what, can''t be changed."


    He laughed: "moreover, I''m really curious about what treasure can make you such a beast."


    Lin Chengfei embarrassed smile: "go and have a look?"


    "Go and have a look!"


    Ling Xiaotian''s voice fell to the ground, and a long sword appeared at his feet. The body of the sword became wide and long.


    Ling Xiaotian stepped on it, and the sword turned into a streamer and went to Jianshan.


    Lin Chengfei followed him helplessly.


    On Jianshan mountain, no one is allowed to fly in the air, so when chaos comes to the foot of Jianshan mountain, it falls on the ground, spreads out its four legs, and goes directly to the top of Jianshan mountain like a gust of wind.


    When Lin Chengfei and Ling Xiaotian came to Jianshan, they still couldn''t see the chaos.


    "The bastard!"


    Lin Chengfei laughed angrily.


    Ling Xiaotian shook his head and laughed: "I think this beast pet has personality When Dr. Lin doesn''t want it, let me know. I''m willing to buy this beast pet at all costs. "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "I have to ask him if he agrees with me first Lingge master, I''m a beast pet, but I don''t give in so easily. "


    "You have to try."


    Ling Xiaotian and Lin Chengfei talk and laugh as they walk up the mountain.


    Xiaoling is not particularly clear about his true identity.


    In the world, there are few people who have seen this kind of fierce beast, and in the world, how many spirit beasts have aura and know how to speak?


    Therefore, in Ling Xiaotian''s eyes, chaos is only mischievous. He never thought that it was one of the most famous beasts in ancient times.


    All the way to the top of the sword wood pine forest, finally see chaos excited to shiver all over the figure.


    It was staring at that piece of sword wood, and it was not willing to blink.


    Lin Cheng came to him and pointed to a peaceful sword wood pine forest: "it seems that there is nothing different. Are you wrong?"Chaos did not turn his head, still looking at the sword wood pine forest: "I can be wrong with anything, but, my intuition to baby, ha ha..."


    Ha ha, these two words represent its self-confidence.


    There is nothing stronger than chaos in the sense of baby.


    Especially the first-class baby, even if it is not born, thousands of miles away, he can smell the smell.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Ling Xiaotian: "Lingge master, is there a peerless sword among the sword trees?"


    Ling Xiaotian shook his head and said, "even if it''s the top quality sword in heaven, it shouldn''t make your beast pet excited to such a degree, should it?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded, which is also true.


    Chaos is a person who has seen the world. Although he will be very happy to get the heaven level magic weapon, he will never be so elated as he is now.


    Is


    What''s coming out is more powerful than Tianjie sword?


    Boom


    Just then, in the sky, suddenly came a thunder.


    Just now, the sun was shining high and the white clouds were floating.


    But the thunder was very abrupt.


    However, the thunder just rang.


    The next moment, a black spot, appears in mid air.


    "Wow, that''s it, that''s it, this thing It''s really fragrant. It''s beyond the heaven level magic weapon! " Chaos excited to dance, head up, as if crazy scream up.


    Lin Chengfei and Ling Xiaotian looked up and saw that the black spot was getting closer and closer. In the blink of an eye, they came to a hundred meters above their heads.


    That''s a sword!


    It''s a dark black sword that looks ordinary.


    The edge of the sword is not open. It doesn''t look sharp at all. It doesn''t even look as good as the one Lin Chengfei cut out of the sword wood.


    Ling Xiaotian was overjoyed. He stared at the black sword and murmured: "this This is... "


    "Ling Xiaotian, the sword Pavilion in the secular world, obeys his orders!"


    A voice, thought of in this world, is more powerful and moving than the thunder just now.


    Ling Xiaotian looks a coagulation, respectfully to the sky bow Fist: "Ling Xiaotian listen to orders!" "Now I give you Lingjie sword, named Heizhu." The voice said: "I hope you hold this sword and kill all the people who make trouble in the secular world..."

 Chapter 2461

    After the sound fell, the black sword, with a sudden momentum, jumped directly in front of Ling Xiaotian, circled back and forth, and cheered around him.


    Not only Lin Chengfei, but also Ling Xiaotian was stunned.


    He stood there foolishly. For a moment, he forgot to respond to the voice, and even more forgot to reach out and hold the black sword and communicate with the spirit level Dharma sword.


    Because


    Even as the leader of the sword Pavilion, one of the people who knows the sword best in the whole secular world, he has never heard of the existence of Lingjie magic sword.


    From childhood to adulthood, he received the education that the magic weapon is divided into three stages: human stage, earth stage and heaven stage.


    But


    What the hell is Lingjie?


    That voice seems to be a little impatient, see Ling Xiaotian has been silly Leng Leng did not move, again out of voice: "Ling Xiaotian, but the gift given by the upper world dissatisfaction?"


    Although it was an inquiry, the tone was very intriguing.


    It seems that as long as Ling Xiao naively says two words of dissatisfaction, he will immediately take back the sword.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the black sword and was also curious.


    Spirit level magic weapon?


    It turns out that there are also magic weapons of spirit level!


    Does that mean that there are more powerful ones on the spiritual level?


    Tianjie is already the top of the magic weapon. Is it just the wishful thinking of this secular monk?


    At this moment, he became more curious about the world.


    He wanted to have a look at the magnificent world, the magnificent world where the monks were like clouds and the strong were like grass.


    It''s just


    Before that I hope that nothing happened to Jiang Chujian, otherwise, the first thing he did in that world.


    Revenge is revenge!


    The whole duanqing gate is bound to be a river of blood.


    Lin Cheng Fei narrowed his eyes slightly and swept a few circles. However, he still didn''t find out where the sound came from.


    Ling Xiaotian said in a hurry: "Xiaotian dare not, but he has never heard of this kind of spirit level sword. For a moment, he lost his mind. Please make atonement."


    The man snorted softly: "you people in the secular world will not have heard of this kind of magic weapon. In our side, there are not many spirit level magic weapons. This time, if it wasn''t for the master of forgetting Taoism, you will never see the blessing of spirit level magic weapons in your life."


    Ling Xiaotian''s eyes looked at the black sword fanatically, but he forgot to answer it for a moment.


    He is a sword mender. To him, a sword is life.


    A good sword will undoubtedly make his life much harder.


    Ling Xiaotian doesn''t know how much his combat power will be improved with a more powerful Lingjie sword than the top grade of Tianjie.


    That person can only pass his voice to the secular world, but his real body can''t be revealed.


    This sword of Dharma, they also wasted a lot of energy to break through the barriers of space and transmit it to the secular world.


    "Ling Xiaotian, I hope you won''t let us down. Haosheng uses this sword to cut down those who dare to disturb the common people." The man said condescending.


    Ling Xiaotian clasped his hands and looked respectful: "Xiaotian will go all out."


    The man snorted softly. It seemed that he had nothing to say and was ready to leave.


    At this time, Ling Xiaotian suddenly thought of the thing that Lin Chengfei asked him to do, and quickly asked: "master, I asked that thing before. I don''t know how the seniors above think about it?"


    "You mean Let''s go to the sword pavilion to protect a woman? "


    "Yes, the woman''s name is Jiang Chujian, and she was taken away by a sect called duanqingmen." Ling Xiaotian respectfully said, "if it''s really inconvenient for the sword pavilion to move, I beg you to pass the news to shushengmen. That woman is Lin Chengfei''s good friend in the secular world."


    "Lin Chengfei?"


    When the man heard the name, he hesitated a little and asked, "is that the only descendant of shushengmen in the secular world?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Good!" The man said flatly: "I will tell shushengmen about this, but I can''t control how they choose No matter what, I will never do it. "


    Lin Chengfei said in a loud voice: "thank you, master."


    The man didn''t respond this time.


    The sky was calm again, and the strange feeling disappeared completely.


    Chaos greedily looked at the Dharma sword named black bamboo, and swallowed a lot of saliva: "good thing It must be delicious, it must be delicious... "


    Ling Xiaotian took a wary look at it and held the black bamboo in his hand.


    "It''s a rare spirit step sword. Don''t think about it."


    Chaos is still shining in both eyes: "it''s useless if you want it. Give it to me, or Just let me have a taste? Just one bite. "


    Ling Xiaotian had a black line on his head. He could not help but hold the hand of black bamboo harder.In the future, we must be careful of this guy in front of us. Seeing his appearance, we really want to eat black bamboo, not just talk about it.


    "Are you hungry? Let''s go down the mountain. I''ll let you prepare a good table for you You don''t want to fight my sword any more, OK Ling Xiaotian looked at chaos and said in a harmonious voice.


    Chaos sniffed: "you want to kill me with food and wine? What kind of food and wine can be compared with the spirit level sword? "


    Ling Xiaotian said with a smile, "so you don''t agree?"


    "Of course not."


    "That''s good." Ling Xiaotian''s voice was cold: "then I''ll chop you and use your meat to make wine and vegetables..."


    Chaos jumps to Lin Chengfei''s direction in a hurry and says, "dare you If you have the courage, try it. I tell you, the person who has the courage to say this to me is not born yet. Who do you think you are


    Lin Chengfei looked back at it and said, "shut up."


    He lowered his head.


    Ling Xiaotian said with a smile: "Doctor Lin, with this sword, we can win more."


    Lin Chengfei took a look at the black bamboo and said with a smile, "I just don''t know what the power of the Lingjie sword is? Lord Ling, would you like to have a try first? " Ling Xiaotian didn''t agree immediately. He shook his head and said, "wait a minute. The spirit level sword has never appeared in this world, and I don''t know if it will cause any strange phenomena in the world. If Bai Rushun finds it, he will lose the chance of surprise After all, the Dharma sword is a Dharma sword. If it is used properly, it may have infinite power. However, compared with the real master of forgetting the Tao, there is still a gap. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I''m not thoughtful, but I have another problem."


    "Dr. Lin, it''s OK to say so!"


    Ling Xiaotian turns around and looks at Lin Chengfei with a smile. "In a few hours, the other important members of the family should be able to arrive. At that time, shall we go directly to the United States and fight against Bai Rushun, or do more preparation and wait for the day when Bai Rushun steps into China?"

 Chapter 2462

    Ling Xiaotian pondered for a moment and slowly asked, "what does Dr. Lin think?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I don''t know if there are any array masters in the top ten schools? The other side is threatening us. Even if we have more people than them, we may not be as white as frost. Why don''t we set up a good array and wait for the hare? "


    Ling Xiaotian hesitated: "even if he is the most powerful array master, the array he set up may not be able to deal with. He forgot the Taoist realm..."


    "It''s always going to cost him some strength." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s enough to arrange more arrays, not to say that it''s hard for him to move, just let him know that Huaxia is the most difficult bone he can chew."


    It''s the biggest weakness that the secular world doesn''t forget the Taoist realm experts.


    They don''t know the means of forgetting Tao realm, and they don''t know what kind of power people in this realm can control. Therefore, they can''t predict what kind of situation they will face when they really face the white as frost.


    Can only do everything possible, exert all means, to stop the pace of white frost.


    "That''s fine." Ling Xiaotian nodded and said, "however, those family elders and leaders are all arrogant. Their dialogue is like frost. They may not have too much fear."


    Lin Chengfei put out his hand: "if you want to fight Bai Rushun directly, let him go. We won''t stop him."


    Ling Xiaotian Leng for a moment, a moment later to understand the meaning of Lin Chengfei.


    He raised his hand with a smile and pointed at Lin Chengfei: "Dr. Lin, you are pitching your teammates!"


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "I''m just afraid of being trapped by my teammates."


    Ling Xiaotian shakes his head and laughs.


    In the secular world, Dr. Lin, who is respected by everyone, does not seem to be so kind-hearted. He is a man with a dark stomach. His means and heart are cruel.


    Only he has ever dealt with Bai Rushuang who forgets Daojing, and only he knows how terrible Bai Rushuang is.


    Other people who don''t know these things don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. They work hard with Bai Rushun, but Lin Chengfei doesn''t stop them


    Well, these arrogant people, except for one death, seem to have no other way to go.


    Although it is not authentic, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t take the initiative to force them to fight with Bai Rushuang. Second, they thought that there was not much difference between them and forgetting Daojing, and they were arrogant and would not put others in their eyes.


    If you really want to cooperate with them and kill Bai Rusheng together, you may kill your teammates because of their arrogance.


    Therefore, Ling Xiaotian just laughed, and did not blame Lin Chengfei.


    After going down the mountain, Ling Xiaotian carefully put the black bamboo into the food, and then ordered people to prepare food and wine.


    This time, it''s not just entertaining Lin Chengfei. The strength of other sects and families doesn''t have to be much lower than that of Jiange. They have to be treated with caution.


    Fifty years of good wine and all kinds of wild game are on the table, waiting for the guests.


    Chaos can''t see the long coveted black bamboo sword. He becomes listless again. He lies lazily on the ground, sometimes looks up and squints at the sun. The gentle sun doesn''t bring any discomfort to his eyes.


    The whole pavilion is busy, and it seems to be the only one doing nothing.


    A elder named Ling Jianxin has been sitting there with Lin Chengfei since he came back. His words are very kind.


    "What''s Doctor Lin''s plan for the future?" Ling Jianxin looked at Lin Chengfei, stroked his long beard and asked with a smile.


    Ling Xiaotian and the other elders who studied Taoism all went out to meet the guests, leaving him as a man of great weight. He had nothing to say.


    Lin Chengfei was a little uncomfortable.


    Always feel The old guy''s eyes are not right. He''s very pale If he was a girl, Lin Chengfei would not feel anything.


    The key is


    He is a bad old man!


    Lin Chengfei is not interested in men, and even less in old men.


    "Elder Jianxin, this question What are you asking about? I really don''t know what I''m going to do with the enemy. "


    "After killing Bai Rushun and destroying the alliance of exterminating the gods!" Ling Jian''s mind naturally said: "it''s just a few clowns. Even if these clowns are stronger, they can''t escape from the end of destruction..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "is elder Jianxin so confident? Even the Lingge master, he doesn''t dare to treat them as clowns! "


    Ling Jianxin waved his hand and said: "Doctor Lin, you have to believe that in the dark, there is a certain number. This secular world is not qualified to be controlled by one family. Even if the power behind the anti God alliance is the whole Taoist sect, there is no big storm here."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei is a little curious.


    What he said was as if everything was under control Is he really a master of deduction who can understand the secrets of nature?How come Ling Xiaotian never mentioned such talents?


    "Elder Jianxin, do you have any evidence for your words?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    But the elder of the heart of the sword turned his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "what credentials do you want? Didn''t you just say that, in the dark, there is a fixed number. The rules of this heaven and earth have been doomed. Now the more serious the anti God alliance is, the worse the death will be. "


    Lin Chengfei turned his mouth and asked, "do you mean that we don''t need to do anything now, and then the anti God alliance will be broken? Anyway, the end has been doomed, what are we mixed in? Let them make trouble. "


    Ling Jianxin waved his hand and said, "I can''t say that. It''s up to man. The alliance will be defeated, but it''s not clear how it was defeated. Maybe, it was encircled and killed by the experts of our schools?"


    "In that case, one day, there will still be a fight. At that time, it''s a question whether we can survive in the hands of Bai Rushun. What''s the future?"


    Ling Jianxin was stunned by what Lin Chengfei said. It took a long time to react.


    "Dr. Lin, you Is it too pessimistic? Even if you really fight with that white frost, you don''t have to die! " Ling Jianxin pointed to his nose: "just like me, I firmly believe that I can never die."


    Lin Chengfei put out his hand: "however, in the face of the master of forgetting Daojing, even if twenty people learn Daojing together, some people will die Since someone is destined to die, why can''t it be me? "


    Ling sword heart Leng for a while, suddenly burst out laughing: "boy, you are fighting with me!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m just stating the facts."

 Chapter 2463

    "What a statement of fact." Ling Jianxin clapped his hands and laughed: "Dr. Lin seems to have seen through life and death. He knows that he will be in danger, but he can still be so indifferent. Even if I live a long time, I feel inferior to myself."


    Lin Chengfei blinked and said with a smile: "elder Jianxin, if we don''t talk about these empty ones, please tell me honestly that your deduction skill is really so powerful?"


    "That''s nature." Ling Jianxin said slowly.


    "Don''t you all belong to sword repair? Why are you good at deduction? "


    The art of deduction is also called Xiangshu.


    It is commonly known as fortune telling.


    In the secular world, if you want to see the fate of an ordinary person, it''s very simple. Those who are more advanced can do it.


    However, as long as you set foot on the road of practice, your destiny will change with ups and downs. It''s hard to see a monk''s destiny clearly!


    However, there is a method of deduction, which can be used to calculate the fate of the monks, and even the events that will happen in the dark.


    Such a master of deduction is almost equivalent to an extra pair of eyes, which can break through the time limit and see many pictures and scenes in the future.


    Seeing Ling Jianxin''s serious reply, Lin Chengfei also restrained his smile: "what you said just now is that the anti God alliance will be destroyed sooner or later, and Bai Rushun will surely die. Is that true?"


    "Nature is true!" Ling Jianxin glanced at him and seemed dissatisfied: "did I deliberately make up these stories to deceive you?"


    Lin Chengfei apologized: "don''t be angry, I don''t mean that. I just want to ask you, since you can see so many things, then Can you tell me when the alliance will perish? In whose hands did Bai Rushuang die? What will China look like then? "


    Ling Jianxin''s face is more and more ugly, staring at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, there seems to be anger, surging out.


    Lin Chengfei also noticed something wrong and asked strangely, "elder Jianxin, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? "


    "You mean to embarrass me, don''t you?" Ling Jianxin said angrily.


    "No..."


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t understand why he suddenly uttered such a sentence.


    "The skill of deduction is both mysterious and mysterious. I can see some fragmented pictures, which is already valuable. What specific questions do you want to ask me? What do you want me to say? " Ling Jianxin said with shame: "if you look down on my skill of deduction, just tell me that I I''ll fight with you


    Lin Chengfei quickly stood up and said, "don''t rush to work hard. You listen to my explanation. I just ask those questions because I believe in your deduction skills. I think you can figure them out I really don''t mean to be misunderstood by you! "


    Ling Jianxin''s anger didn''t drop a cent because of this. He was about to rush towards Lin Chengfei.


    For the sake of face I''ve really put aside the way of hospitality!


    Fortunately, there were bursts of laughter outside the door.


    "It''s very important to invite brother Zhong to come here in a hurry this time. If there''s a place where the reception is not good, brother Zhong will just bring it up. I''ll try my best to make brother Zhong satisfied."


    A polite man''s voice rang out: "brother Ling, you don''t have to be so polite. Our top ten sects are supposed to represent daomen, protect the world and maintain the peace of the world in general. Now some people want to break the rules, so naturally we should work together to defeat the enemy!"


    Ling Xiaotian said with a smile: "brother Zhong is worthy of being the master of the Zhong family. How many people in the world can do that


    With these words, the door is opened, and Ling Xiaotian appears in front of Lin Chengfei with a middle-aged man who looks elegant.


    This man has long hair, bare feet, a white robe, looks natural and uninhibited, but the smile on his face is full of a temperament.


    It''s like


    Angry book!


    Only those who are full of poetry and books can have such a graceful and elegant attitude.


    Ling Xiaotian said with a smile: "brother Zhong, we have to say that this time we get together is to discuss major issues. No matter what kind of grudges we have before, we have to put them on the table for the time being. We can''t ruin our friendship because of our resentment."


    Zhong Tianhao took a meaningful look at Lin Chengfei and nodded: "brother Ling reminds me that I naturally understand!" Ling Xiaotian took a long breath and seemed relieved. He brought Zhong Tianhao to Lin Chengfei and said, "brother Zhong, this is Lin Chengfei, who is famous all over the world. He has been practicing Taoism for only a few years and has become the peak of learning Taoism. People like to call him Doctor Lin You should have heard of it


    Zhong Tianhao smiles at Lin Chengfei. He is very gentle and doesn''t mean to kill him.


    "Naturally, I know. How many people in the world have never heard of the name of Dr. Lin?" He said slowly: "I will never forget it in my life!"


    At the beginning, the people of the Zhong family took the initiative to attack Lin Chengfei, and even used Xuanmiao as bait to make Xuanmiao seriously injured.Lin Chengfei didn''t forget this.


    Zhong Tianhao, whose son died, naturally can''t forget.


    Between the two It''s death!


    A dead enemy that can never be solved.


    Ling Xiaotian rubbed his head with some headache.


    This surname Zhong''s promise is straightforward, but as soon as he sees his enemy, he can''t suppress his murderous spirit.


    But, after all, it didn''t start right away.


    He could only see nothing and said with a smile to Lin Chengfei, "Doctor Lin, this is Zhong Tianhao, the master of the Zhong family. You must have heard of him, too."


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "as one of the top ten clans, I''ve heard of them."


    "Well You can chat here for a while. It''s estimated that other people will arrive soon. I''ll go out and wait


    With that, Ling xiaotianfei seemed to leave the room with strange atmosphere. Ling Jianxin didn''t want to trouble Lin Chengfei. He looked up at the ceiling, pinched his fingers, and said to himself with some headache: "eh, why is it going to rain? Previously, there would be no rain. The quilt is still hanging in the yard Forget it, go back and take off the quilt first. "


    Then he came out of the room.


    I didn''t say hello to Lin Chengfei or Zhong Tianhao.


    The two hosts left, leaving only two guests standing face to face and staring at each other. No one spoke first.


    In the eyes of both sides, it seems that two villains have already handed over their hands.


    One holds a brush, the other holds a dragon in both hands.


    The dragon is fierce, although it may devour the guy with the pen.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei just gave a faint smile: "master Zhong, since you are here, why don''t you sit first?" Zhong Tianhao also nodded: "good!"

 Chapter 2464

    Although there is no conflict between the lines, there are countless swords in the dark.


    Zhong Tianhao can''t be regarded as nothing has happened, and Lin Chengfei won''t deny what he has done, let alone bow his head and apologize.


    Now they can maintain a seemingly peaceful coexistence, but when the anger of both sides accumulates to a certain extent, there will be a war in the end.


    At that time, only one of them could survive.


    Not only Zhong Tianhao, but also the whole Zhong family will never die with Lin Chengfei.


    Zhong Tianhao sits down and Lin Chengfei drinks tea.


    After a while, Lin Chengfei said faintly: "master Zhong, are you the only one to come here this time?" "Of course not." Zhong Tianhao''s voice was also emotionless: "this time, it''s about the whole secular world. I brought several supreme elders to come here in person, which is almost the most important force in the family. As for learning Taoism, they just came to die. I asked them to stay at home and get some news."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "master Zhong, for the sake of this world, I really do my best and admire you."


    "That''s what righteousness is." Zhong Tianhao is so calm that he doesn''t feel that his behavior is worthy of praise.


    "Just..."


    Lin Cheng Fei suddenly frowned and asked, "why did Zhong Jia Zhuang leave those elders outside? We are going to discuss things together. Why don''t we invite them in together? "


    Why don''t I bring all of them to shenweilin


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "is it because he is afraid that the sword Pavilion will do something in secret, and he is afraid that all the people will be caught in one net after they come in, so he leaves the supreme elders outside?"


    Zhong Tianhao looks up at the sky with a smile, dismissing Lin Chengfei''s conjecture: "do we need to be on guard against the sword pavilion?" "Besides, I really can''t figure out why I left those masters outside the gate of the sword Pavilion." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "since they are masters of Taoism, they must be important people in your Zhong family. Their status should not be inferior to that of your family leader. Don''t they have the qualification to enter the sword pavilion


    Zhong Tianhao shook his head and said, "this is the rule of my Zhong family. It seems that there is no need to explain it to Dr. Lin?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "it''s rude of me to say so. I hope the master of the Zhong family will forgive me."


    Zhong Tianhao waved his hand: "no harm, no harm. Those who don''t know are not guilty."


    Neither of them took the initiative to mention Zhong Li.


    The more you don''t mention it, the heavier the knot.


    Since neither side intends to forgive the other, what''s the use of mentioning this?


    As long as there is a chance, try every means to kill each other.


    It''s a lot to say.


    By contrast, no one spoke any more.


    Fortunately, at this time, people from all the major sects came in one after another. Ling Xiaotian led one person after another in. Taoist priest Qingyang, the leader of Wudang Mountain, Tianshi Zhang, the famous master of Longhu Mountain, and monk Buyan, the leader of Liangxin temple, who rarely appeared in public.


    All of these people are really great figures in the world of Taoism. I don''t know how many years ago, they have reached the peak of learning Taoism. It is only because of the limitations of this world that they have never broken through to forgetting Taoism.


    Such a group of old guys, all together, even all empires in the world have to be scared. But now, facing a master who forgets Tao, he has no confidence at all.


    There was a full room with more than ten tables.


    Chinese people like to talk about things at the wine table, even the monks are no exception.


    However, no one in this group has the intention of drinking.


    An elder of Changbai sword sect named Xie Wukun stood up, first gave his fist four times, and then said in a deep voice: "fellow members, what''s the matter? We all know. What should we do next? Should we make a constitution?"


    Bai ruozhu, the owner of Tianyun building, nodded faintly and then said, "yes, drinking is a small matter. We can do it any time in the future. However, we should make a good plan on how to deal with the master of learning Taoism."


    At this time, everyone looked at a table.


    That''s the middle position.


    An old man bowed his head to eat food. Around him, everyone was silent and seemed to be a little formal.


    All the people on this table are from tianjiumen.


    Tianjiumen, the first sect in the world of cultivation, is far more powerful than other sects, but it can also be beyond their reach.


    It''s not that tianjiumen are masters who have forgotten Daojing, but the number of masters who have learned Daojing is really daunting.


    There are as many as eight people at this table, plus the people who are outside


    That old man is the leader of Tianjiu gate, Chu Qunying! After he slowly swallowed the food in his mouth, he took out a paper towel and wiped it on his mouth. He looked around at the people who were staring at him and said with a faint smile: "naturally, there is a plan. However, we don''t know much about the situation of the master of forgetting Taoism. Why don''t we,First, let''s invite the only doctor who has contact with him, Dr. Lin, to introduce the specific situation? What do you think? "


    A group of people nodded one after another.


    It''s not that I dare not refute Chu Qunying''s words. I just feel that What he said is very reasonable.


    So, a group of people''s eyes, slowly moving, finally fell on Lin Chengfei sitting beside Ling Xiaotian.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t change his face. He just said slowly, "I just played with him once. The method is very strange. I almost didn''t use magic weapons. Just relying on the power of magic, I didn''t have the power to fight back."


    He told the truth without any concealment.


    Believe it or not Then it''s none of his business.


    Sure enough Some people don''t believe it.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s voice fell, there was a voice full of disdain: "no fighting back? Are you too weak or are you too strong? As far as I know, it''s not long since you''ve stepped into the realm of learning Tao. It''s natural that you''re more knowledgeable. "


    Lin Chengfei took a look in the direction of the speaker.


    Ling Xiaotian had introduced him before. He remembered that the man came from the Mo family. His name was mo Tianqi. He was the brother of the Mo family''s contemporary owner. His status was not bad and his cultivation was also powerful.


    At that time, Ling Xiaotian specially said that he was always arrogant and didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t expect that he would be arrogant to himself so soon. "What the elder said is right. I didn''t really step into the realm of learning Taoism for a long time. It''s not only that. It''s only a few years since I began to practice Taoism. I just don''t know what the elder''s realm is now after several years of cultivation."

 Chapter 2465

    Bang


    Mo Tianqi slapped heavily on the table, pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "boy, what do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei has been practicing Taoism for only a few years, while Mo Tianqi has been practicing Taoism for hundreds of years.


    Now Lin Chengfei is in the same realm with him, and deliberately asks him how many years he has been practicing Taoism. Isn''t this humiliating Mo Tianqi''s talent?


    How can Mo Tianqi bear this?


    Lin Chengfei said gently: "it means literally, how? Can''t you understand me


    I can''t even understand That should be the problem of IQ, right?


    It turns out that you old man, not only your talent is not good, but also your IQ is so low!


    Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments have skyrocketed over the years, and his skill of sarcasm hasn''t fallen far behind. If he wants to swear, his light attitude and the meaning between the lines can make him angry.


    Mo Tianqi stood up from the table and came to Lin Chengfei in the blink of an eye. She looked down at Lin Chengfei who was still sitting on the chair. Her face was as heavy as water: "you are looking for death, surnamed Lin."


    Lin Chengfei said coldly: "Oh? You want to kill me? You might as well have a try! "


    "Good!"


    Mo Tianqi yelled, with a little ferocious on her face: "today I''ll see what skills you have and what qualifications you have. I''ll sit at the same table with you from our top ten families."


    With these words, he clapped his hand on Lin Chengfei''s head.


    Everyone else turned a blind eye to it.


    In particular, Wudang Mountain, Longhu Mountain, Changbai sword sect, etc., which have had grudges with Lin Chengfei before, are watching coldly. Even if Lin Chengfei is killed here on the spot, there will be no fluctuation in their hearts.


    That doesn''t mean they are narrow-minded.


    They can put down all kinds of unhappiness with Lin Chengfei before, but now they can''t stop the conflict between Lin Chengfei and Mo Tianqi.


    The enmity between the monks can only be solved by themselves If others intervene rashly, they may be hated by others, and at last they are not good at both ends.


    What''s more, in my heart, these sects, in fact, all want to see what Lin Chengfei''s strength is.


    Lin Chengfei''s face remained unchanged. Facing Mo Tianqi''s palm, he still had a smile on his face. He just turned his head and looked at Ling Xiaotian and slowly asked, "Ling Ge master, don''t we want to talk about something? Now some people are openly making trouble in the sword Pavilion. Is this a provocation to the dignity of the sword pavilion? Are you going to stand by? "


    "Hum!"


    Ling Xiaotian couldn''t help it for a long time. At this time, he heard Lin Chengfei''s words, and a sword appeared across the sky, stabbing Mo Tianqi''s palm straight.


    At the critical moment, Mo Tianqi took back the palm in time and yelled at Ling Xiaotian with a red face: "Ling Xiaotian, are you ready to meddle in this business?"


    Ling Xiaotian said coldly, "if it''s outside the sword Pavilion, I can''t control it. But now it''s in the sword Pavilion. All of you here are my guests."


    Speaking of this, Ling Xiaotian suddenly yelled out: "if you want to do harm to my guests, you have to ask me the sword in my hand first. Do you agree?"


    "Ling Xiaotian, do you think my mo family is afraid of you?"


    "This is the sword Pavilion. I hope you can obey the rules." Ling Xiaotian looked at Mo Tianqi coldly: "otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you face!"


    Mo Tianqi''s expression is grim. She stares at Lin Chengfei and then stares at Ling Xiaotian: "good, good. I''ll write down this account first. When I have time later, I''ll work it out with you slowly."


    With that, he turned and walked to what he had done.


    Lin Chengfei sighed softly.


    Mo Tianqi suddenly turned around and asked Lin Chengfei, "what are you sighing about?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what? I sigh, also let the elder uncomfortable


    "You..."


    "Since you don''t like the master of forgetting Taoism named Bai Rushuang, why don''t you go to him and challenge him directly? There''s no need to discuss with us here! A good man should fight with his opponent with one sword, one punch and one foot. Only in this way can he show his heroism, right Lin Chengfei said seriously: "I believe that the gap between you and forgetting Daojing must be very small. If the clouds burst out, it''s not impossible to win. When you kill Bai Rushun, you are the hero of the secular world. Who dares to be disrespectful to you?


    ¡±


    Mo Tianqi is just irritable, but not a fool.


    Who is not a talented person who can cultivate to this state?


    He sneered and said, "do you want me to die?"


    "How can I say that..." Lin Chengfei said strangely: "master, I sincerely want you to be a hero, isn''t it just a forgotten realm? You have a good chance of killing him


    "Yellow mouth child, this means, also want to set me up?"


    Mo Tianqi snorted angrily, turned his head and heavily sat back to his seat.Lin Cheng Fei shook his head regretfully.


    Why isn''t this guy a fool? Ling Xiaotian turned to Chu Qunying and said with a smile: "master of Chu, Dr. Lin has already said the general situation of Bai Rushuang. Basically speaking, the cultivation of forgetting Daojing is far more than we can understand when we learn Daojing. Although there is only one difference, forgetting Daojing should be a means of attack that we have never heard of..."


    Chu Qunying nodded faintly, noncommittal.


    But there was a man beside him who whispered something in Chu Qunying''s ear. Chu Qunying looked at Lin Chengfei again after listening to him, but this time, she seemed to be more curious.


    Lin Chengfei asked, "master Chumen, what''s your dissatisfaction with me?"


    Chu Qunying waved her hand and said, "that''s not true. It''s just that there is a younger generation under my family named Chu Xing. Do you know him?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded lightly and said, "yes, we are friends."


    "Since we are friends with Xinger, we will be friends with tianjiumen in the future." Chu Qunying said with a smile: "in the future, I will ask Dr. Lin and tianjiumen to support each other..."


    Lin Chengfei has a tangled look.


    Promise is not, don''t promise is to hit the head of the first sect in the monastic world in the face.


    At the beginning, he had to help the relief pavilion to restore his cultivation.


    At the beginning, magic let him agree to a condition, as is to give her reward.


    This condition He killed Chu Qunying, the leader of Tianjiu sect.


    This sentence was originally said in front of Chuxing, which made Chuxing very uncomfortable.


    Now, Chu Qunying is courting Lin Chengfei in public What should Lin Chengfei do?


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei didn''t answer for a long time, Chu Qunying asked with a smile, "what? Does Dr. Lin think I can''t reach the Tianjiu gate? "


    Lin Chengfei frowned gently. No matter how I can make friends with you or not, if you don''t agree with me, I will sneer Isn''t that a little too much?

 Chapter 2466

    Lin Chengfei soon stretched his brows.


    Tianjiumen, as the leader of the world of cultivation, is used to being superior. He is so condescending to everyone.


    It is estimated that Chu Qunying feels that she should be very grateful for being able to hand over this helpless sanxiu to her?


    With a light smile, he did not answer Chu Qunying''s question. Instead, he asked, "I wonder if Miss Chu Xing has come here this time? I haven''t seen you for a long time... " Chu Qunying shook her head and said, "xing''er has stayed in the sect this time. This kind of struggle is not something that she can get involved in Dr. Lin, not everyone is as talented as you. When you are young, your accomplishments catch up with us. In my opinion, it won''t be long before you leave us far behind. "


    "Master Chumen is joking. After all, I''m still a younger generation. I''m far from my predecessors." Lin Chengfei said: "but, Lord Chumen, after this, I have something to ask for. Please promise."


    "Oh?" Chu Qunying said strangely, "what''s the matter? Speak up


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "now I can''t say that until I kill Bai Ru Shuang and level the alliance, I can hope to ask you to do it."


    Chu Qunying laughs and points at Lin Chengfei: "I''m not old enough to learn from my old friends. I''m not happy at all. OK, I''ll hear what you want me to do after killing Bai Rushuang."


    A group of experts of tianjiumen are all glancing at Lin Chengfei, as if they are laughing at Lin Chengfei''s ignorance of heaven and earth.


    What is the status of the sect leader?


    In the secular world, it is said that there is no difference. At his command, all of the more than 20 masters in Tianjiu sect have to bow down and listen to the command.


    Even if these schools were present, how many people would dare to say no to the Chu master?


    Now, do you even want to make a request with the sect leader?


    Do you know that you owe the sect leader a great favor?


    At the beginning, countless people wanted to hunt down Lin Chengfei, including those from the top ten families.


    However, Lin Chengfei has been in the capital all the time, but tianjiumen has long made a rule that monks should not disturb half of the capital of China.


    Because of this, when Lin Chengfei was in China, there was no danger, and there was no senior with high accomplishments to trouble him.


    This rule of tianjiumen gives Lin Chengfei a chance to achieve the highest level of learning Tao. It is also because of this rule that Lin Chengfei has changed from a mole ant who is at the mercy of the top ten families to a person who can be on an equal footing with them.


    Next to him, there was whispering.


    "What''s the matter with our top ten sects? What''s he doing here as an outsider?"


    "His cultivation is good, but We''re going to make friends with him just because of his good cultivation? There is no such reason in the world. "


    "Is Bai Rushun the news of forgetting the cultivation of Taoist realm, or did he bring it? Who can guarantee that he has discussed with Bai Rushun to harm us? Our top ten sects have never had a good relationship with Lin Chengfei? "


    Twitter


    There was more and more talk around.


    At this moment, the experts in the top ten sects, like the market women, are talking behind their backs and gossiping It''s annoying.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head, stood up directly and said, "since you don''t welcome me, I don''t have to stay. I''m not involved in this matter. It''s none of my business how you plan next and what the result will be Goodbye


    At the end of the day, he just hugged his fist and stood up to leave.


    Not like-minded people, sitting together, drinking a thousand glasses of wine, still like strangers.


    These people don''t trust Lin Chengfei, so there''s no need for him to stay here.


    We will fight side by side in the future!


    How fierce and domineering is the white frost forgetting realm. If you are not careful, you will die in his hands.


    When he really wants to face this terrible guy, Lin Chengfei not only has to pay attention to Bai Rusheng, but also has to make every effort to guard against the sneak attack from his teammates After all, it''s not impossible for these people to see him like this and stab him in the back.


    Lin Chengfei would rather be alone.


    A voice said: "can''t the doctor stand a few words? Where do you want to leave now? Isn''t it going to be white as frost? "


    Lin Chengfei turns to see that the speaker is mo Tianqi.


    Lin Chengfei snorted. As soon as he was about to speak, another man said, "good birds choose trees to live in. If Dr. Lin really makes such a choice, it''s reasonable."


    It was Zhong Tianhao, the master of the Zhong family, who fanned the flames.


    A lot of people frowned.


    These two people have a point.


    If Lin Chengfei is really ready to take refuge with Bai Rushun, it will undoubtedly make them have a strong enemy. They look down on Lin Chengfei''s short training time, but no one dares to underestimate his fighting power.Slowly, many people, looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, have taken a little different meaning.


    That''s definitely not goodwill.


    Ling Xiaotian stood up and advised: "Dr. Lin, you''d better stay. No matter what, we are all in the same way. Bai Rushun, who blocks the ambition of the wolf, is our common goal. Only by working together can we achieve this..."


    "Fellow? Not necessarily? " Mo Tianqi said again, "Dr. Lin is different from us. We are bound by people in that world. We have no choice but to stop Bai Rushan. Otherwise, people in that world will not let us go For example, our Mo family, the Mo family in that world, if


    knew that we didn''t make any contribution in this matter, it would certainly waste us.... "


    "The Taoist friends of all schools are the same What about the great doctor Colin? No matter whether he is standing with us or being a white running dog under the door, it doesn''t matter to him


    Lin Chengfei looks at Mo Tianqi.


    "What? Doctor Lin doesn''t think what I said is reasonable? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s very reasonable, but I can''t see it. It turns out that you have a pair of smart teeth. It turns out that you don''t have a pig''s head as I think you have!"


    "You..."


    Mo Tianqi is very angry. She points to Lin Chengfei and grits her teeth to say something. But in the end, she takes a deep breath and suppresses the anger. "I don''t need you to judge whether I''m smart or not." Mo Tianqi said in a cold voice: "now, you should give everyone here an explanation first!"

 Chapter 2467

    "I need to tell you?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    It''s really unexpected that these people gathered together to find their own troubles for the first time.


    Lin Chengfei thinks it''s ridiculous.


    In the face of the enemy, these people don''t want to unite all the forces that can be united. Before they can do anything, they think about internal strife first.


    He was more determined to leave at once.


    With such a group of teammates, I don''t know how to die at that time.


    "Don''t you think you need it?" Zhong Tianhao said slowly: "at least, you have to make it clear. What''s your next plan? Do you think we will let you, a master like you, break away from our alliance like this? "


    "Either a friend or an enemy." Mo Tianqi sneered: "either stay or die You don''t have a third way. "


    Lin Chengfei laughed.


    He really thinks it''s funny.


    "All of you here think so?" Lin Chengfei turns his head to look at the people around him and asks slowly.


    Ling Xiaotian came to Lin Cheng and said faintly, "no matter what, in my sword Pavilion, there is absolutely no reason to watch the guests surrounded and killed by others."


    "Lingge master, are you determined to protect this surname Lin?" Mo Tianqi is still strange, looking at Ling Xiaotian''s eyes, full of fun.


    Ling Xiaotian suddenly looks at Mo Tianqi, and his body is full of sword Qi.


    There''s a lot of killing!


    "Mo Tianqi, don''t forget, this is the sword Pavilion, not the place where you tease right and wrong." Ling Xiaotian barked.


    "Sword Pavilion Sword Pavilion! You have said that many times. We all know that this is the sword Pavilion. " Mo Tianqi said with a loud smile: "but, just because this is the sword Pavilion, do you want the same way here to be the enemy?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and refused to let Ling Xiaotian go on. Staring at Mo Tianqi, he said, "Mo Tianqi, a lot of years old, still does this kind of thing, don''t you blush? If you really want to kill me, just come here. "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the open space outside the room and said faintly, "I''m waiting for you there."


    With that, he also shook his head very funny: "you mo Tianqi smart, do you think other people are stupid? If you stir up a few words, you can make all of you stand up and kill me? "


    Mo Tianqi said, "I don''t mean to provoke you. I just want to tell you the truth. I won''t interfere in what decisions you make."


    With words, he really sat there honestly and didn''t speak any more.


    Zhong Tianhao is not as secure as he is. He turns to look at Lin Chengfei: "I really think you can muddle through with these words?"


    "What does Master Zhong mean?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Zhong Tianhao said with a smile: "you can''t leave the pavilion safely today."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head with a smile, glanced at Zhong Tianhao and said slowly, "then you''ve come to kill me!"


    Zhong Tianhao''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he was already outside the gate. "No matter what other people think, I just think that to let you go back is to let you go back to the mountain. One day, you will become our enemy. Today, I simply put an end to this future trouble However, fighting is forbidden in the sword Pavilion. If you really have the courage, you can go out with me and decide your life and death


    The others screamed out. A Taoist of Wudang kept shaking his head and said, "I didn''t expect that the Zhong family really wanted to do it It''s also true that Zhong Li at the beginning was so amazing that his future cultivation would no longer be under Zhong Tianhao. However, he just came out once and died in Lin Chengfei''s hands He is ready to take this opportunity to get revenge


    "It''s not just the Zhong family that has a grudge against Lin Chengfei? Now that other people don''t move, it doesn''t mean that after the Zhong family starts, they won''t beat the water dog. " Someone said coldly.


    The people of Changbai sword sect, Wudang Mountain and Longhu Mountain all turned to look at the man who spoke.


    Even if they really think so in their heart, it''s bad for their face to be told so face to face!


    "Now I''m going out with you, and then I''m surrounded by the people of your Zhong family?" Lin Chengfei laughs and thumbs up: "master Zhong, your abacus is too good."


    "So you dare not?" Zhong Tianhao said with a frown.


    Dare not!


    These two words should not exist in the life of a monk.


    After learning the realm of Tao, the rising of each realm depends on one''s own understanding. Once facing an opponent, but not even having the courage to fight, the heart of Tao is bound to be blocked.


    I''m afraid it will become a knot in my heart. I can''t get through it. How can I go higher and farther?


    Zhong Tianhao, this is to destroy Lin Chengfei''s road!


    Lin Cheng Fei narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly, "how dare you say that after going out, you want to fight with me alone?"


    "Why not?" Zhong Tianhao heroic Gan Yun, readily agreed: "however, you and I, this time only points the outcome, regardless of life and death, how?""Ha ha..."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t laugh twice, and said with great interest: "didn''t you just say you wanted my life? After a while, it''s just a matter of life and death? It''s too fast for you to change your tongue


    Zhong Tianhao said with a smile: "I think about it carefully. In fact, there is no deep hatred between me and you. I don''t need to go to the point of death."


    Zhong Tianhao also found that the people at the scene, except for him and Mo Tianqi, were very ambiguous about Lin Chengfei''s attitude.


    He didn''t express clearly that he was going to kill him, and he didn''t directly support him. He just looked on coldly and didn''t make a statement.


    In that case


    Why does he have to be such an outsider?


    Anyway, it was not just the Zhong family that Lin Chengfei offended at the beginning, and Lin Chengfei was not so easy to provoke.


    "You are afraid." Lin Chengfei said straightforwardly: "you said that you can''t let the experts of the Zhong family besiege me, so you start to be afraid, afraid that you will die in my hands, right?"


    He continued with a mockery: "a man like you can only be a housekeeper. He has nothing to do with managing worldly things. If you want to go further, even in that world, you don''t have such a hope."


    Zhong Tianhao''s face, instantly gloomy down: "Lin Chengfei, you don''t force me."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you are forcing me."


    Two people look at each other, strong murder, again from the two people rushed out.


    "In that case, let''s meet life and death."


    Zhong Tianhao said coldly, his figure flashed, and the whole person disappeared from the original place again.


    His voice came from the distant horizon: "Lord Ling, please open the gate for a while."


    Ling Xiaotian takes a look at Lin Chengfei and sees that he is calm and calm without any panic. He nods his head and waves his hand The array is wide open, and the outside world is clearly exposed in the public''s sight.

 Chapter 2468

    And Zhong Tianhao, already standing on the cloud sky, the wind blowing clothes, big sleeves swaying, Xianjia style at a glance.


    Lin Chengfei just stepped forward and appeared in front of Zhong Tianhao the next moment.


    Ling Xiaotian and other school leaders all flew out of the range of the sword Pavilion and began to watch all this quietly.


    Only Chu Qunying and others of tianjiumen still sat there and didn''t move. They didn''t seem to care about the battle.


    It seems that the Zhong family has nothing to be good at. Whether it''s magic weapon, attack technique or array, there''s nothing extremely special about it.


    However, they have all kinds of attacks, magic weapons and arrays.


    Moreover, it''s not the common kind of stall goods in the monastic world.


    Equilibrium.


    This is the biggest advantage of the Zhong family.


    As long as a member of the Zhong family is sure that he has the talent of cultivating Taoism, he will be focused on training, and he will learn all kinds of techniques, arrays and even the skill of refining weapons from childhood.


    Even in alchemy, the people of the Zhong family have deep attainments.


    In the world of monasticism, the Zhong family is a rare all rounder. It''s not uncommon for them to be all rounders. What''s rare is that each of them has great attainments in various fields.


    Zhong Tianhao can become the owner of his family, and naturally he is the best among them.


    After one hand negative, he calmly looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Lin Chengfei, this time, we are willing to fight for life and death. Regardless of life and death, the gratitude and resentment between us are all written off. What do you think?"


    "Do you mean that even if I kill you, your Zhong family won''t come to me for revenge?"


    Zhong Tianhao shook his head calmly: "No


    Finish saying, he drank heavily: "each elder, what I just said, you all heard?"


    Four figures appear beside Zhong Tianhao in an instant.


    One of them looked anxious and advised: "Tianhao, this matter has to be considered in the long run..."


    "I have made up my mind!" Zhong Tianhao said: "no matter whether it''s life or death today, no one can bear a grudge in his heart. He and Lin Chengfei can''t be friends, but they can''t be enemies."


    Then he lowered his head and sighed.


    If Lin Chengfei can kill him, it has proved his strength, and the whole Zhong family may not be his opponent.


    Then, shaking hands and making peace is the best choice.


    Otherwise, if you have been so entangled, the death of the Zhong family, only sooner or later!


    One by one, the four elders who studied Taoism were short of breath and looked at Lin Chengfei with red eyes.


    It seems that I have a deep hatred with Lin Chengfei now.


    Zhong Tianhao said with a smile: "don''t worry about it. Who says I will lose and die? Maybe I''m not the one who died? "


    The four elders looked at each other and knew the master''s temper. As long as it was his decision, he would never listen to other people''s opinions.


    "Be careful!"


    Several people sighed, slowly retreated, a little far away from Zhong Tianhao.


    Zhong Tianhao didn''t think much of it. He turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "I''ve always heard that your shushengmen''s technique is mysterious. I can see it today. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I Try your best. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Li Bai''s pen in his hand began to draw in the air.


    One stroke is outlined as a poem.


    "I''m very angry. I''ll rest in the rain. Look up, look up to the sky, roar, Zhuang Huai fierce. Thirty years of fame, dust and earth, eight thousand miles of road, cloud and moon. Don''t wait, white head, empty sad


    "Jingkang is more shameful than snow. When will the minister''s hatred be destroyed! Drive a long car, break through the Helan Mountain. Ambition hungry food Hu Lu meat, laughing thirst drink Hun blood. To start from the beginning, clean up the old mountains and rivers, and face the sky


    A song by a famous general of the Northern Song Dynasty!


    "His hair stood up in anger, and his hat flew. Climbing alone and looking out from the distance, the sudden wind and rain just stopped. Looking up at the sky, I can''t help looking up at the sky and roaring. My heart of serving the country is full of heart. "


    "In the past 30 years or so, although some achievements have been established, they are as insignificant as dust. The north and the South have been fighting for eight thousand miles, and they have gone through a lot of ups and downs. Good man, we should seize the time to make contributions to our country. We should not spend our youth in vain. When we are old, we will feel sad. "


    It was almost just a white light shining a few times. The experts on the scene didn''t even see what it was written clearly. They saw the white light gathering together.


    Then, a powerful general with a long gun appeared in their sight. After this man appeared, he didn''t say a word and went straight to Zhong Tianhao with his gun.


    Zhong Tianhao looked up at the sky and said with a long smile, "good come!"


    Suddenly, a small paper crane appeared in his hand. It was only the size of a palm. No matter how you look at it, it was inconspicuous.


    However


    He just blew a breath to the paper crane, and the paper crane became bigger with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the flesh and blood became full quickly.Before long, the paper crane became a crane.


    With a long cry, the crane went to meet the general.


    Before the two sides contacted, the crane clapped it with one paw.


    The light of Daodao rushes to the general, who is not willing to be outdone. He waves his long gun and turns into a straight light, ignoring the attack of the paper crane


    It seems that I want to die with the paper crane.


    The speed of each person and crane is incredible. The distance between the two sides is not too far. In the blink of an eye, the white light of the general collides with the paper crane.


    Bang


    There was a loud noise, and the surrounding air seemed to twist a few times.


    And then


    The general''s white light disappeared directly. The paper crane trembled a few times in the air and gave out a sad cry. After looking at Zhong Tianhao, it turned into a mass of ashes and drifted in the air, gradually falling.


    This round of fight between Lin Chengfei and Zhong Tianhao can be said to be completed between lightning and flint. From the beginning to the end of Lin Chengfei''s fight, there was only a few seconds in total.


    "Shusheng gate, it turns out that this is the dependence of Shusheng gate." Zhong Tianhao''s eyes were bright. Looking at Lin Chengfei, he said in a definite voice: "it''s so powerful to turn poetry into an attack!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t be so excited. Just now I just practiced my hands. The main play has just begun."


    "Do you think that paper crane is my way to press the bottom of the box? It''s just a piece of trash I''m folding. " Zhong Tianhao and Lin Chengfei tit for tat: "I''d like to see if it''s your magic or my method that is better!"


    Taoist priest Qingyang, the leader of Wudang Mountain, turned his head to look at Tianshi Zhang and said, "how about that?"


    Zhang Tianshi also had a straight face: "very powerful!" Wudang Mountain and Longhu Mountain both come from Taoism, and they have the closest relationship. Before they came here, they had a lot of exchanges.

 Chapter 2469

    Wudang Mountain is an orthodox Taoist school, but Longhushan mountain has become second only to tianjiumen because of its unique seal characters.


    Even in that world, dragon and Tiger Mountain are also masters of Taoism. Although they are not separated from Taoism, they are independent. They don''t need to listen to the ancestors of Taoism.


    If Zhang Tianshi can say that Lin Chengfei is very powerful, he must be very powerful. He has absolutely no water.


    Taoist priest Qingyang was thinking, this is very powerful. How powerful is it? Zhang Tianshi had said: "but he should not have the ability to escape from the hands of the master of forgetting Taoism."


    Qingyang Taoist priest slightly a Leng, don''t understand a way: "what meaning?"


    Zhang Tianshi raised his mouth slightly, with a smile of some unknown meaning, and said: "this Lin Chengfei said that he had a hand with Bai Rushuang. If Bai Rushuang really forgot Daojing, then he absolutely had no reason to stand here alive."


    "So..." "Is he lying?" asked Taoist priest Qingyang


    If Lin Chengfei can''t escape under the hands of the forgetting realm master, then he can still stand here well now. There are only two possibilities.


    First, the state of white as frost is not the state of forgetting Tao.


    Second, Lin Chengfei has been associated with Bai Rushuang for a long time. Now he is here just to find out more information, and even to counter attack them at the critical moment.


    The first possibility, of course, is great news, but if it is the second


    It''s definitely a disaster for their top ten sects.


    Only they could hear their voices. The others just saw that Taoist priest Qingyang''s face changed a few times.


    "Master Zhang, do you think who will win and who will lose this battle of life and death?"


    Lin Chengfei and Zhong Tianhao are all trying to fight each other.


    They don''t even have one tenth of their strength. According to the truth, they are far away from a decisive battle. It''s hard for them to judge the outcome now.


    But Zhang Tianshi was open to conclude: "Lin Chengfei, will lose no doubt!"


    The Taoist priest sighed.


    Losing means death.


    Since Zhang Tianshi said so, Lin Chengfei''s fate must have been doomed.


    The Changbai sword sect, Xie Wukun and Bai ruozhu, are talking and laughing. Mo Tianqi is on the side and sometimes inserts a few words. "Although my Changbai sword sect and Lin Chengfei don''t have much grudge, I don''t know why. I think Lin Chengfei, a young generation, steals a disgusting breath all over his body..." Xie Wukun said faintly: "originally, I also wanted to teach him a lesson, but since Zhong Daoyou moved ahead of time, I had to give up."


    Bai ruozhu gently stroked his white beard. They really didn''t have any grudges with Lin Chengfei. Moreover, they had done several business with Lin Chengfei before.


    In addition, Tianyun building is very effective. They like to collect all kinds of strange gadgets and strange creatures in their school Most of them, of course, came from that world.


    He doesn''t want to be involved in this matter. Whether Lin Chengfei is alive or dead, it has nothing to do with him.


    So at this time to hear Xie Wukun''s words, Bai ruozhu just smile, but did not nod in response.


    Instead, Mo Tianqi said: "yes, I think he has already colluded with that white frost pit gully. Now killing him is the best choice."


    On one side, the masters of Liangxin temple have leisurely eyes.


    Standing in the front, master Bu Yan, who is also the highest identity, said slowly: "doom, everything is doom." One of the monks behind him is five big and three thick and full of meat. At first sight, he is not averse to meat and fishy. He said carelessly: "the accomplishments of Lin Chengfei and Zhong Tianhao are equal. Who can win depends on whose magic weapon is better and whose attack skill is more powerful. If they fight hard all the time, they will not be able to win or lose."


    Another monk, a little thinner, frowned and said, "do we just watch them fight each other?"


    Buyan monk lightly said: "these things, we can''t stop, but I believe, such as Doctor Lin, such a young hero, will not easily die here."


    "After this, it''s almost time to face the white frost. At that time, our two hearts temple should do our best However, once things can''t be done, we can''t be stubborn. "


    The fat monk scratched his head: "host, what does that mean?"


    Don''t say don''t have good spirit of looked at him one eye, this instant, the image of the eminent monk lost.


    "It means that if you can''t fight, you can run as far as you can. Maintaining the incense of Liangxin temple is the most important thing. As for what Bai Rushun wants to do It''s up to him! "


    The fat monk glared and said, "how can this work? We Buddhists, since when the demon, defend the way, for the world peace, after death If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell


    "Then you go to hell." Do not say: "know that will die also forward, even if it is really dead, also worthless."The thin monk pointed to Lin Chengfei, who was fighting with Zhong Tianhao: "host, I think we think too much. It''s true compassion to be like Dr. Lin, who is so calm and honest and has no shame in his heart!"


    "If you can''t save the common people, it''s also a merit to save yourself." The monk said with a smile.


    Here, Mo Tianqi looks at Bai ruozhu curiously and asks, "Bai Daoyou, you Tianyun building are very good at deduction. There is nothing in heaven and earth that you can''t calculate Why don''t you figure it out now, and we''ll have some chances of winning in the face of white frost in the near future? "


    This is the same topic that Xie Wukun was concerned about. He then said with a smile, "yes, it''s about the life and death of our top ten sects at this time. Bai Daoyou doesn''t count it as a hexagram?"


    Bai ruozhu nodded his head and said, "for the future, I can only spy on one or two. What I see is not true. I can''t give you an accurate answer."


    "Not at all." "As long as we know the general direction, we can make some preparations in advance," Xie said


    Bai ruozhu closed his eyes and began to pinch his fingers to deduce the secret.


    Just a moment later, his face suddenly turned pale and bloodless.


    He opened his eyes, with a trace of panic in his eyes, and muttered to himself, "impossible, impossible. Before I went out, I had already made a divination. Why is the result now How can I die? "


    "Is it because of something that makes the future deviate? What the hell is that? No, now I should look for a chance to kill all of us. Where is this chance? " Bai ruozhu was sweating, and his fingers moved faster and faster. In the end, he could only see mirages.

 Chapter 2470

    Mo Tianqi and Xie Wukun didn''t know what happened. They only saw that Bai ruozhu''s face was getting whiter and whiter, and his whole body was getting wet in an instant.


    He looks flustered, panic mood, quickly spread to the surrounding, so that people around him feel up and down are risking cold air.


    "Tianjiumen, Chu Qunying? No, it''s not him. Although Tianjiu gate is strong, it doesn''t have the power to fight against forgetting Daojing. All the top ten sects except Jieyou pavilion are here. Why Why has it always been a hexagram of total annihilation? "


    Bai ruozhu was talking to himself all the time and suddenly shook his head: "it''s only a few hours. Will there be such a change? Before going out, it''s not like this... "


    Suddenly, he looks up and looks at Lin Chengfei and Zhong Tianhao, who are still fighting in the world.


    "Could it be that It''s these two people who have lost their vitality? "


    Mo Tianqi couldn''t help it any more and asked in a voice: "what do you count, Bai Daoyou? Why are you so flustered? "


    Bai ruozhu seemed not to hear him, but he was still talking to himself.


    "It''s impossible. Zhong Tianhao absolutely doesn''t have this ability. Although the whole Zhong family is very strong, they are half as strong as the sword Pavilion. How can they solve this disaster? Are you... "


    His eyes soon focused on Lin Chengfei.


    But soon, he shook his head and laughed: "this is even more impossible. No matter how talented Lin Chengfei is, it''s just a Lin Chengfei. The inheritance of the whole Shusheng gate in the secular world has been broken. Who can help him?"


    "How can he deal with the white frost coming from that world by himself? If he really has this ability, he won''t have to run away in a hurry last time. "


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t understand what was going on. However, he knew that these people could never continue to make trouble.


    Heavy in heart, he turned to Mo Tianqi and Xie Wukun and said: "two Taoist friends, things There seems to be some trouble. "


    "Oh?" Mo Tianqi doubts a way: "this words how say?"


    "This time, in the face of that white as frost, we have no chance of winning." "For the first time, we will be relative There''s no one left to die. "


    "What?"


    Mo Tianqi and Xie Wukun were shocked: "Bai Daoyou, are you serious? This is not a joke. "


    Bai ruozhu said with a bitter smile, "do you think I''m joking like this?"


    And now


    Lin Chengfei has taken out the gold paper.


    Gold paper is a magic weapon of heaven steps. Although it is only a inferior product of heaven steps, if poetry is written on it, the power it radiates will increase exponentially.


    "Master Zhong, do you think you are the only one who has more means in the whole monastic world?" Lin Chengfei said: "if you can take this move, you are qualified to be my opponent."


    Zhong Tianhao side, do not know when has more than a snake.


    The snake has four claws, long feet on its head, but no scales on its body. It looks strange and ugly.


    This unknown snake is flying around Zhong Tianhao. It''s not fast. It looks like There seems to be no threat.


    "Well, Doctor Lin, just do it."


    Lin Chengfei laughs, but he really raises his pen again, and the golden paper suddenly shines.


    This time, instead of writing poems on the golden paper, Lin Chengfei drew a picture on it.


    In the painting, there is almost nothing but sword spirit. Almost in an instant, the world in Zhong Tianhao''s eyes changed, as if he was in the vast void space, with constant sword Qi around him. Every blade of sword Qi is extremely fierce, with a sense of killing. It''s estimated that the ordinary master of learning Taoism will be dismembered in a few minutes.


    Zhong Tianhao''s expression is one coagulate, cold voice says: "small world? How could there be such a magic power? "


    Lin Chengfei stood not far away from him. The sharp sword Qi, which was so fierce that it exceeded the most top shells, kept passing by Lin Chengfei. None of them could hurt him.


    "Small world? What''s that? " Lin Chengfei said slowly: "this is just a technique. I don''t know how long you can last."


    Zhong Tianhao''s body keeps dodging, and the four legged snake around him has jumped out.


    "How long will it last? You can taste my four legged snake first


    Lin Chengfei stares at the lightning, and doesn''t care about the ugly four legged snake. He is curious.


    This thing has a cold look. When it stares at it, its back is cold.


    Soon, this thing came to Lin Chengfei''s body, opened his big finger mouth and bit Lin Chengfei''s face.


    "Your uncle!"


    Lin Chengfei scolded, but he didn''t have any fear, just This thing is really disgusting!


    Lin Chengfei quickly withdrew his body and clapped his hand to drive the little guy out.But


    The true Qi falls on the four legged snake, but it doesn''t seem to be hindered. It still rushes to Lin Chengfei bravely.


    True Qi


    No harm can be done to it.


    "What the hell is this?" Lin Chengfei was surprised. Unconsciously, a sword appeared in his hand.


    It looks like an ordinary sword without any iron.


    Zhong Tianhao''s figure has disappeared, and his body is constantly moving to avoid the ubiquitous sword Qi.


    However, he has been paying attention to Lin Chengfei''s actions.


    Seeing that he took out the most common iron sword to deal with his precious four legged snake, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This Lin Chengfei, who is really from the background of casual cultivation, has this kind of magic weapon he carries with him?


    I don''t know how many times better it is to take one out of the sword Pavilion.


    "My baby''s body is special. Qi can''t bring him any damage. The hardness of my body is even comparable to the defense magic weapon of the earth level. Now you want to kill him with a broken iron sword? Ha ha ha Lin Chengfei, should I say you are short-sighted, or are you too naive? "


    Ignoring these sarcasm, Lin Chengfei directly swung his iron sword and patted the four legged snake heavily.


    Bang


    It was as if two huge iron objects collided with each other, making a harsh roar.


    Originally, Zhong Tianhao thought that under the impact of this force, the iron sword in Lin Chengfei''s hand would inevitably fall apart.


    His four legged snake is brought from that world. It belongs to a very special beast pet. It''s extremely powerful. In the realm of learning Taoism, it can almost run rampant. Ordinary magic attacks, whether it''s wind and rain or lightning, have no use for it.


    Innate immunity to spells.


    The body is more hard and incomparable. Once Zhong Li had a ground step sword, but it was gnawed a gap by this guy. It shows the strength of the four legged snake.

 Chapter 2471

    But


    Now Lin Chengfei''s ordinary iron sword collides with the four legged snake The body of the sword was safe and steady, and there was no trace of rupture.


    It''s a four legged snake


    It was directly split into two sections and fell heavily on the ground. The two bodies kept rolling on the ground.


    Zhong Tianhao was numb. He couldn''t believe what he saw before him. Without leaving his body, a sword went straight up his back.


    It''s very cool.


    After all, he is a strong scholar of Taoism. Even if he was hit hard, Zhong Tianhao didn''t panic. He just took a deep breath and quickly put a pill into his mouth.


    The wounds on his body, whether on his chest or back, are healing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t pay much attention to Zhong Tianhao''s state. He looked at the iron sword curiously and asked: "no, why is the sword so hard?"


    When he split the sword out of the wood, he could see it clearly. It was an ordinary iron sword, and there was nothing unusual about it.


    At that time, Ling Xiaotian and Lu Tianjiao were also watching. Their pure broken sword repair, who knew the sword like the palm of their hand, also didn''t see anything special about it.


    But now


    Can you cut off the four legged snake with one sword?


    What''s more, Lin Chengfei''s feeling is clear. At the moment when he cuts the four legged snake, there is absolutely no power to show.


    That is to say, the sword only by virtue of its own hardness, broke the quadruped''s hard body.


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "I thought it was a rotten sword, but I picked up a treasure by accident."


    He waved his sword and drank: "master Zhong, now the game is over, take your life!"


    Zhong Tianhao snorted coldly: "do you really think this little trick can scare me? Open it for me


    After pulling out his hands, he lifted a strong breath from his body.


    The whole person, like a proud mad knife, goes straight to the sky.


    It seems that I want to break through this cage.


    This cage that Lin Chengfei specially drew for him!


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "want to go? How can it be so easy?


    Then he waved his hand.


    Countless sword Qi gathered together. Originally, the sword Qi only had the thickness of thumb turned into a bucket. It directly intercepted Zhong Tianhao in front of him and rolled against his head.


    Zhong Tianhao didn''t mean to step back. He was still facing the sword straight away.


    "I''d like to see how strong Lin Chengfei''s small world can be."


    With a trace of pride in the corner of his mouth, he looked up at the sky and roared. At this moment, he was really heroic.


    "I am the master of this world. If I don''t let you out, you can''t go out!" Lin Chengfei coldly said a word, and then waved, countless small sword gas again condensed to the side of the bucket sword gas, together with Zhong Tianhao bumped together.


    The situation is surging.


    Like the end of the world, the sky is a bit gray.


    Lin Chengfei has absolute control over the small world he paints, while Zhong Tianhao has done his best to use all the magic weapons to protect himself and attack, just to get out of here and get rid of the invisible bondage.


    However


    After all, he underestimated Lin Chengfei.


    In other words, I underestimated the sword Qi here.


    He didn''t know how stupid his choice was until he came into contact with those sword Qi.


    It''s not a level of power at all.


    Under the overwhelming sword Qi, he didn''t have the strength to fight back at all. His whole breath was instantly suppressed, the real Qi was scattered in his body, and the body protection magic weapons were also broken.


    That''s a magic weapon of heaven''s steps!


    And then


    Zhong Tianhao felt a huge force and directly impacted on him. All he could do was to protect his head with his hands and let his body become full of holes.


    Zhong Tianhao''s body fell down like a kite. Soon, it was like a pool of mud covered with blood, and he fell heavily to the ground.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the dark sky. In his eyes, he was confused and puzzled.


    They are the peak of learning Tao. Why


    Why is it so easy for Lin Chengfei to defeat him?


    Lin Chengfei has never used his best, he can be sure.


    He is thinking about these problems, Lin Chengfei''s smiling face appears in his sight.


    "Master Zhong, how do you feel? Does it hurt? Do you want another pill? "


    "You..."


    Zhong Tianhao gritted his teeth and said angrily, "I want to Kill if you want Why so much nonsense, but I I hope I hope you can abide by our previous agreement. After killing me, all the grudges with the Zhong family will be written off, and you won''t trouble the Zhong family any more. "Lin Chengfei carried the sword on his shoulder, held the hilt in one hand, pinched his waist with a song, and said faintly: "don''t worry, I''m different from you. I never bully the small with the big..."


    As soon as Zhong Tianhao died, the rest of the Zhong family had no threat in Lin Chengfei''s eyes, just like a strong man looking at a group of children.


    Zhong Tianhao secretly gritted his teeth and resented, but now, people are under the eaves, and life is in the hands of Lin Chengfei. Even if he has a big anger, he does not dare to vent it.


    "Well, as long as you keep your promise."


    "But..." Lin Chengfei is a voice turn, slowly said: "if you Zhong family take the initiative to trouble me again, I will not promise you, will be merciful."


    Zhong Tianhao snorted: "if they take the initiative to provoke you, they will seek their own death. Stupid people like this will die when they die Have you finished? I''ll do it as soon as I finish


    He closed his eyes and waited for Lin Chengfei to cut off his head.


    But I can''t wait for Lin Chengfei''s action.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Who is not afraid of death? Who wants to die? " Zhong Tianhao said to himself, "but even if I''m afraid, will you let me go?"


    "You haven''t tried. How do you know I won''t?"


    "Well, I''m afraid. Let me go."


    Zhong Tianhao''s reaction is quite quick, directly stemming his neck, and his tone is blunt.


    Lin Chengfei was angry and laughed. He held his sword and pointed it at Zhong Tianhao: "you have to show some sincerity, don''t you? You look like a fool can see you''re fooling me. "


    Zhong Tianhao couldn''t bear to stare and said, "to be frank, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "I ask you Do you want to live? "


    Zhong Tianhao frowned: "what do you mean, you really want to let me go?"


    His performance is light, but his heart is beginning to get excited. As he just said, no one wants to die!

 Chapter 2472

    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "give you a chance to die. If you can catch it, you can still live like a dog. If you can''t catch it, I can only choose to let you die."


    "What do you mean?" Zhong Tianhao stares at Lin Chengfei as if he wants to see through his inner thoughts.


    Lin Chengfei has no reason to let himself go.


    He and the Zhong family will never die. If their positions are reversed now and Lin Chengfei''s life is in Zhong Tianhao''s hands, Zhong Tianhao will definitely kill him without hesitation.


    Lin Chengfei should have done the same.


    But what is he doing now?


    Lin Chengfei said: "give me your life blood, from now on, mix with me, be my little brother, you can live."


    "No way!" Zhong Tianhao categorically refuses, and does not give Lin Chengfei any room for negotiation.


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head regretfully and said, "how fast is the answer? Don''t think about it any more? "


    Zhong Tianhao sneered: "this kind of thing, do not need to consider, I Zhong Tianhao indomitable, absolutely can not be inferior to others, let alone It''s for you, Lin Chengfei, to be a dog! "


    "Don''t be so ugly..." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it''s just brothers. How do you connect with dogs?"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Zhong Tianhao yelled angrily: "if you want to kill, do it now! How dare you think that you want the master of Tang Tang Zhong to be your servant


    Lin Chengfei again confirmed the general asked: "really do not agree?"


    "No!" Zhong Tianhao holds his head high.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said clearly: "in that case Master Zhong, you have a good journey. I''ll try my best to start faster so that you won''t feel pain. "


    Zhong Tianhao looks at the big and small holes left by the sword Qi all over his body and wants to cry without tears.


    I''m in a lot of pain now, OK?


    This time, Lin Chengfei did not talk to him anymore. He raised his sword, the tip of which was facing Zhong Tianhao''s eyebrow.


    It''s like lightning.


    This sword can even be cut into two parts by a four legged snake. It''s even mentioned to Zhong Tianhao''s head It''s almost as simple as cutting tofu with a knife.


    Zhong Tianhao saw that the sword was getting closer and closer to him. His heart was cold and his liver and gall were cracked.


    No matter how heroic the words are, when death really comes to the moment, it will still have endless nostalgia for this world.


    Seeing that he was about to die under Lin Cheng''s flying sword, Zhong Tianhao no longer cared about the dignity of the hero. He opened his mouth and said, "wait..."


    Zheng


    The tip of the sword trembled and stopped a centimeter before Zhong Tianhao''s eyebrows.


    "What? What else does Master Zhong have to say? " Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    Zhong Tianhao''s face is constantly changing. He seems to be hesitating about something.


    Lin Chengfei impatiently waved his hand and said: "if it''s OK, I''ll take you on the road now."


    "Wait!"


    Zhong Tianhao quickly opened his mouth and called out.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes pondered: "master Zhong, can you speak directly? Everyone''s time is precious. I really don''t want to waste too much energy on you. "


    Zhong Tianhao seemed to have made up his mind at last. He took a deep breath and said, "I promise you!"


    "Well? What? "


    This time, it was Lin Chengfei''s turn to be surprised. He couldn''t help asking again, "what did you say?"


    "I promise you Do your Little brother Zhong Tianhao said difficultly.


    The word dog In any case, he can''t say what he just said.


    Lin Chengfei was very happy in his heart: "master Zhong, I thought you were really a good man with iron bone. Originally, I thought that you were convinced by my sword when you died under my peerless weapon, but it was very difficult for me to change your attitude so suddenly!"


    Zhong Tianhao said angrily: "I have promised you, what else do you want?"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly lost his interest.


    Before I saw Zhong Tianhao, I just felt that although this man was his enemy, he was also a respectable man.


    He is elegant, and has a gentleman''s breath like jade.


    Just because of this, Lin Chengfei had the idea of saving his life.


    But now he really lowered his head, but Lin Chengfei didn''t think it was interesting.


    A gentleman or something It doesn''t exist.


    It''s all Zhong Tianhao''s disguise. In the face of death, he doesn''t even mind being a dog!


    Lin Chengfei light smile, said: "this life blood take it."


    No matter how Zhong Tianhao is, Lin Chengfei needs such a man.


    What he is about to face is Bai Rushuang who forgets Daojing. Lin Chengfei can''t do it alone, and Zhong Tianhao can''t do it either. However, Zhong Tianhao can serve as a bridge for him to communicate and cooperate with other major families and sects.


    Now these people are too hostile to Lin Chengfei. If the Zhong family is willing to stand on Lin Chengfei''s side, there may be unexpected results.Now that he has made the decision, Zhong Tianhao is not as tangled as he was just now. He simply reaches his hand to the center of his eyebrows and pulls it. A drop of crystal red blood floats in the air and slowly rushes to the forest.


    Lin Chengfei put away the drop of blood. From now on, Zhong Tianhao''s life is completely in his hands.


    "After going out, you still keep the attitude of the master of the Zhong family, and you can embarrass me everywhere." Lin Chengfei light said: "just listen to me secretly, understand?"


    Zhong Tianhao nodded slowly: "understand."


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t speak any more. He just waves his hand


    The scene changes again.


    It was still high above the pavilion, surrounded by countless experts.


    Before, the inexplicable disappearance of Lin Chengfei and Zhong Tianhao shocked many people. Shenzhi had searched for tens of thousands of miles around, but still could not find their trace.


    Just as they were curious about where they had gone, they saw that they suddenly reappeared at the place where they had just disappeared.


    However, when they disappeared, their fighting and murderous spirit remained at the peak, but now


    Zhong Tianhao has been tottering in the air, covered with blood, and the blood is still flowing out, obviously seriously injured.


    "Tianhao!"


    "Master!"


    When the four elders of the Zhong family saw that Zhong Tianhao looked like this, they were very anxious. They stepped out and went straight through the void to Zhong Tianhao.


    They help Zhong Tianhao to avoid him falling from the sky If you really fall to death, it is estimated that Zhong Tianhao will become the laughing stock of the whole monastic world!


    The first top master of learning Taoism who fell to death in history?


    This is not just a laughing stock, but will be laughed off!


    The other two face Lin Chengfei together and shout: "Lin Chengfei, what have you done to our master?" Lin Chengfei didn''t have a good way: "you don''t have eyes? We just fought for life and death, but now he is defeated... "

 Chapter 2473

    The four elders glared at him.


    They can believe and accept that Zhong Tianhao was defeated, but how could Zhong Tianhao be defeated so miserably?


    Under normal circumstances, it''s absolutely impossible.


    They can accept Zhong Tianhao''s death, but they can''t watch him be humiliated.


    Zhong Tianhao is the owner of the Zhong family, and also represents the face of the Zhong family.


    You can''t lose the face of the Zhong family.


    Lin Chengfei is too lazy to pay attention to them. He turns around and looks at the people who are still in the doldrums. He says faintly, "who else wants to leave me?"


    "You..."


    The elder of the Zhong family is very angry. As soon as he frowns, he is ready to rush up to fight with Lin Chengfei.


    "Several elders..."


    At this time, Zhong Tianhao said slowly: "I lost..."


    The four elders all turned their heads to look at Zhong Tianhao, and someone asked in silence: "master, how can it be? How can you lose to this kid? "


    "Did he use some dirty means?"


    "Tianhao, so many fellow Taoists are watching here. If he really used some shameful means, you can say it directly. I believe you Taoists will not look at a sinister and cunning man who is so domineering!"


    Zhong Tianhao said with a bitter smile: "everyone, I lost, lost I''m convinced


    The four elders were dumb and couldn''t say a word.


    Zhang Tianshi of Longhu Mountain gave Lin Chengfei a strange look, shook his head slowly and said: "strange Strange


    Taoist priest Qingyang also said: "it''s really strange. With his strength, he shouldn''t do it in any case. He should be convinced by master Zhong."


    Zhang Tianshi looked at Lin Chengfei''s direction and said slowly, "maybe this is the strange thing about Shusheng gate. In those days, Shusheng gate could always stand at the top of the cultivation world, not without reason."


    However, they think that the way of cultivation is different from that of common people When dealing with that white as frost, this Doctor Lin is indispensable. "


    At this time, Bai ruozhu, who had been talking about everything, suddenly exclaimed in a startled voice: "I know, I know, that ray of life is on him It must be on him. "


    Other people are puzzled to look at Bai ruozhu, do not understand why he will suddenly like the wind.


    Mo Tianqi and Xie Wukun, however, look at the direction of his fingers, and finally their eyes fall on Lin Chengfei.


    "Bai Daoyou, are you ok?" Mo Tianqi said in a cold voice: "you say that the vitality of our group of people is all in him?"


    "Not bad!" Bai ruozhu is still very excited. People who don''t know how to deduce can''t understand this feeling.


    At first, when it comes to dealing with Bai Rushun, I just want to fill up the number casually. Anyway, it''s not dangerous. There are so many people in the cultivation world who can fight, so it''s not his turn to fight.


    But just now, how could we not find that life?


    It''s like being pushed from nine days to the abyss.


    The mood is cold and the heart is dead.


    At that time, it was the time for Lin Chengfei and Zhong Tianhao to fight, and their vitality disappeared. Now Lin Chengfei has won, and appears in front of everyone unharmed. The hexagram has changed from a near death to a near death!


    Who is the key? Do you still need to talk about it?


    Bai ruozhu was overjoyed. His eyes seemed to want to swallow Lin Chengfei.


    From death to life, it''s just a moment. Mo Tianqi takes a step forward, stares at Bai ruozhu, and says with menace: "you can''t talk nonsense. Now we are the most powerful force in the world. You mean that we will all die if we lose Lin


    Cheng Fei Is this a hint that all of us are not as good as Lin Chengfei? "


    Bai ruozhu blushed and said, "Mr. Mo, you can''t say that. You asked me to deduce Now the hexagram is shown like this. Of course, I have to tell it like it is... "


    "Ha ha ha..." Xie Wukun looked up at the sky and laughed. His voice spread for tens of miles: "I''ve heard that tianyunlou''s deductive skill is unique in the world, which is enough to make anyone in the same way be afraid. Today, it''s too real. In my opinion, it''s just a casual talk from Bai Daoyou.


    ¡±


    this is a satire on Bai ruozhu''s nonsense, and also a hint that people should not take his words seriously. If you want to kill Lin Chengfei, you should do it quickly. Don''t have any scruples!


    Mo Tianqi deeply thought ran nodded: "yes, Bai Daoyou, we believe you so much, but you even use this kind of nonsense to cheat us? Are we so easily fooled when we are three years old


    No matter how good his temper is, Bai ruozhu can''t bear it any longer.


    He jumped up and roared: "two Taoist friends, what do you mean? Doubt my deduction? This is my skill. I can''t be wrong. If you don''t believe me, you''ll see. One day you''ll know whether I''m accurate or not! ""Good!" Mo Tianqi skin smile meat don''t smile, let Bai ruozhu have the impulse to directly tear his face: "I''m waiting for that day."


    Bai ruozhu said coldly, "if you don''t believe me, I won''t force you, but I have to make it clear to you that I believe in Dr. Lin, so from now on, I will follow him. If you want to try the weight of forgetting Daojing, I admire your courage!"


    With these words, he arched his hand to Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "Doctor Lin, I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to make friends with you."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so polite. It''s my blessing to be a friend of Tianyun building."


    Bai ruozhu smiles, turns his head and stares at Mo Tianqi, Xie Wukun and others. Then he steps out and comes to Lin Chengfei.


    No one knows better than him what it means to stand beside Lin Chengfei!


    This is the most reliable way to protect oneself.


    Other people are Lengleng looking at Bai ruozhu, thinking this old guy really crazy?


    Casually speaking, even if, actually put Lin Chengfei as the Savior, unswervingly stand on his side?


    This is preparing to fight against all those who have a grudge against Lin Chengfei!


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have any special reaction. He said faintly: "since you have nothing to teach me, I won''t stay any more Goodbye


    With that, his figure flashed away in the distance. Bai ruozhu doesn''t say a word and follows Lin Chengfei. Naturally, the rest of the people in Tianyun building follow Bai ruozhu.

 Chapter 2474

    A road figure, into a road light, in the sky.


    Ling Xiaotian laughs and shouts: "everyone, the people who are in the way have already left. Next, should we continue to discuss major issues?"


    It''s obvious that Lin ganfei and Xie Tianfei have nothing to do with each other.


    But now, obviously, it''s not the time to work hard with Lin Chengfei.


    Zhong Tianhao was the first one to stand up, and now he has almost lost most of his accomplishments, while Lin Chengfei is unharmed.


    It has proved that Any one of them can''t kill Lin Chengfei.


    Two people hand, also can''t stop him to escape.


    If you look at the others, they all look like they are on the sidelines. It''s clear that they don''t want to get involved in this matter.


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch!"


    In the end, Mo Tianqi could only scold: "even if Lin Chengfei is a bastard, he is not one of our top ten sects, but Bai ruozhu also follows him? He What does he think? "


    Xie Wukun shook his head and said, "Tianyun building can''t help you. It''s better to leave. We need to distract ourselves to save people when we get there."


    Looking at them, Master Zhang of Longhushan said slowly, "you two, don''t you think that what Taoist friend Bai said may be true. Doctor Lin is the key to defeat Bai Rushun?"


    "How is that possible?" Xie Wukun blurted out: "which one standing here is not the cultivation of learning Tao? Can one more Lin Chengfei influence the overall situation? "


    Master Zhang shook his head slowly and stopped talking.


    Taoist priest Qingyang has always stood up with a smile, without showing any attitude.


    A group of people discussed for a moment, then returned to the sword Pavilion again.


    It''s still in that hall, and the banquet is still there. Except for Chu Qunying and others in Tianjiu Pavilion, other people no longer want to drink and eat meat. They discussed the countermeasures. Only two or three hours later did they smile a little.


    As Lin Chengfei said before, they decided to wait.


    Before Bai Rushun came to China, they did not provoke him.


    If Bai Rushun scruples the Chinese monastic world and doesn''t provoke them, that''s all.


    However, if Bai Rushuang has conquered all the other empires and is really ready to attack Huaxia, they will prove to him that It''s not so easy to bully the Chinese monks.


    The Zhong family, who is good at array, arranges numerous large arrays, and the sword Pavilion provides the sword. The Mo family is responsible for waiting for the encirclement and killing outside the array, and the Dragon Tiger Mountain and Wudang Mountain guard the capital.


    Tianjiu Pavilion, on the other hand, will only move after everyone loses or dies.


    They are the last barrier of China. If Tianjiu Pavilion also loses, China will be handed over to Bai Rushuang from now on. Not to mention, even the monastic world will have to bow down in front of him from now on.


    With so many experts, everyone is full of confidence.


    What about forgetting Daojing?


    Since we come to the secular world, we should be ready to die.


    What''s more


    They just knew that Ling Xiaotian, the leader of the sword Pavilion, had already added a magic weapon of spirit level. No one had ever heard of it, and naturally they were full of confidence in it.


    There must be something unique and powerful that can be specially given by the sword Pavilion of that world. It''s not even a matter of killing and forgetting the Taoist realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei and Bai ruozhu are flying all the way. In the blink of an eye, they are out of the influence area of the sword Pavilion.


    Bai ruozhu has been following Lin Chengfei closely. At this time, he can''t help asking: "Doctor Lin, where are we going now?"


    "Capital!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "Bai Rushun will arrive in the capital sooner or later. We''ll just wait for him there."


    Bai ruozhu nodded and hesitated. It seemed that he was embarrassed to say something.


    After a while, he still licked his lips and asked, "Doctor Lin, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ask Lin Chengfei said casually: "we are all friends. Just be honest. We don''t have to cover up like this."


    Bai ruozhu said with a smile: "I know how dangerous it is to face white as frost. Why do you never want to escape? Why do you have to be at the front? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him in surprise.


    It really made him open, but he didn''t expect that Bai ruozhu would open his mouth like this Ask this question directly.


    "Escape? Can you escape? " The corner of Lin Chengfei''s mouth turned for a moment, full of self mockery, and said: "even if you hide to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape as white as frost!"


    "It won''t be like this, will it?" Bai ruozhu said: "although the realm of forgetting Tao is strong, we are only a little different from him after all. The secular world is so big that it''s not so easy for Bai Rushuang to find a secret place."


    Lin Chengfei looked at Bai ruozhu and said in a deep voice, "I mean, I can''t escape the white frost in my heart!"


    "Ah?" Bai ruozhu is silly and doesn''t understand what Lin Chengfei means.Lin Chengfei looks sad and looks up at the sky. There seems to be tears in the corner of his eyes: "yes, you''re right. I can run away with my parents and family. I can escape to a paradise. Since then, I''ll live in peace and anonymity..."


    Bai ruozhu nodded in secret. For Lin Chengfei, this kind of day is plain, but the victory lies in stability.


    With his talent, maybe one day he can break through to forgetting the Tao. At that time, he can rally his strength and fight against Bai Rushun head on.


    But Lin Chengfei''s voice suddenly went down: "yes, I can do it. With my ability, although the world is big, no matter where I am, I have the ability to live, but..."


    His voice suddenly turned and he looked at Bai ruozhu with firm and sharp eyes.


    "I can escape, but can the Chinese people escape? Can fellow monks escape? Once Bai Rushuang has completely controlled the world, he will certainly do whatever he likes. What kind of life will the people live? Do we Chinese people want to be trampled by foreigners? " Lin Chengfei patted his chest, feeling excited: "here I am I can''t make it! Even if I really hide in a place that no one can find, I can''t pass the pass in my heart. Now that I have embarked on the road of cultivating Taoism, and now that I have reached the present state of cultivating Taoism, I should look at my responsibility. The hundred Chinese surnames need me, so I can''t go! "


    Bai ruozhu looks at him like It''s like watching a fool.


    Man doesn''t do it for himself, man.


    What do you mean when you are so righteous and awe inspiring?


    Is this the quality a monk should have? In order to build a road, the world can be a mole ant!


    This is the spirit of a monk. He never thought that Lin Chengfei''s choice of such a positive front was for the illusory Good word!

 Chapter 2475

    He would like to ask, brother, are you kidding! But looking at Lin Chengfei''s compassionate face, this sentence could not be asked in any case.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "it''s all fate. Since God wants me to be the successor of shushengmen, I should have the bearing of shushengmen and shoulder the responsibility of shushengmen. I believe that any successor of shushengmen will make the same choice as me."


    With these words, he turned his head slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched imperceptibly.


    It was so hot that I almost believed it.


    The real reason, of course, can not tell outsiders.


    In front of such a big man as Bai ruozhu, we should still maintain our due dignity.


    "I admire Dr. Lin for his high moral integrity." White if bamboo arch hand embrace boxing, sincerely say.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "it''s just to do something within his duty. It''s not high spirited."


    The clouds are light and the wind is light.


    Not to mention cultivation, just this kind of ideological realm is enough to make many people in the top ten sects fear.


    After a long time, Bai ruozhu took Lin Chengfei''s words as a joke and looked up at him: "Doctor Lin, are we going to the capital now?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "of course Do you want to go to the United States and take the initiative to fight with Bai Rushun? " Bai ruozhu shrunk his neck, sneered and shook his head: "to tell you the truth, I don''t have the courage to do that. But now, we can find a place to hide. When Bai Rushuang really comes to China and other sects and families have started fighting with him, we can do it secretly They won''t cooperate with you,


    we have to look for opportunities on our own, which is safe and can achieve the best results. "


    Lin Chengfei turns his head in surprise and stares at Bai ruozhu.


    Bai ruozhu coughed, stroked his long beard and said, "does Dr. Lin think this method is wrong?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "it''s not that there''s something wrong, it''s just that I always thought that the people in your top ten sects are all upright people. "


    "Cough..."


    Bai ruozhu suddenly coughed violently, even his face turned red. He was so ashamed that he wanted to jump from the ten thousand meters high.


    Compared with Dr. Lin, his ideological level is not high enough!


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said: "but this idea is really good. Being a man, righteousness is a must, but when necessary, we have to use some proper means, or we will die quickly!"


    Bai ruozhu said happily, "yes, yes, what Dr. Lin said is true. Although Tianyun building is not the strongest in the world of cultivation, its location is very secret. Ordinary people can''t find any trace. Why don''t we stay in Tianyun building for a day?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "OK, please trouble Bai Daoyou."


    "No trouble, no trouble, no trouble at all." Bai ruozhu said politely: "in the Tianyun building, there are many rare gadgets that ordinary monks can hardly see. At that time, you can choose whatever Doctor Lin likes."


    "What''s the point?" Lin Chengfei rubbed his hands, very "shy" said.


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about." Bai ruozhu said with a wave of his hand: "we are all our own people. Dr. Lin, I really want to be friends with you. Some gadgets are my sincerity."


    Lin Chengfei said, "I''m sorry, what do I like?"


    "Take it, whatever you want!"


    "No return?" With a faint smile, Bai ruozhu said, "Doctor Lin, I don''t look down on you, but You are a casual monk. In this world, you don''t have any dependence. Although the holy gate of books in that world is now in the limelight, it''s also a time of ups and downs. It''s impossible to help you Therefore, no matter how high your wealth is, it''s just ordinary money in the secular world. I really don''t like that thing. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "indeed, compared with your top ten sects, I am a poor man, and I have nothing to hold In that case, I''m not welcome. Bai Daoyou, please lead the way ahead. "


    The thing can send out, Bai ruozhu''s confidence also suffices many, in front of Lin Chengfei, also finally is straightened the waist pole.


    He believed in his deduction and believed that what he saw was true.


    At this time, he really regarded Lin Chengfei as a life-saving man. He was respectful to Lin Chengfei, with some humility. He was afraid that Lin Chengfei would leave him alone and let him be dead in the next catastrophe.


    Bai ruozhu turned around and was just about to fly to the East. Suddenly, a panting voice came.


    "Wait Wait for me You wait for me


    Lin Cheng Fei is stunned, this voice sounds, how to seem a little familiar appearance?


    He turned to see, but saw behind him a ray of light, rushing straight to his side.


    Lin Chengfei is dumbfounded It turned out to be a big dog."How did you come?" The chaotic figure appeared and stayed not far away from Lin Chengfei. It said angrily: "do you have the face to ask me? Didn''t you call me when you left? Do you know how I felt at that time? Do you know what the old folks of those sects thought of me at that time? They almost cooked me to eat meat! It was not easy for me to sneak over with fear! "


    Lin Chengfei was embarrassed again. At that time, he only wanted to be more natural and aggressive, but he forgot his pet.


    You can imagine the attitude of those people towards chaos at that time!


    How deep they hate Lin Chengfei, how cruel they are to chaos.


    Lin Chengfei apologized and said gently, "I''m wrong this time. I promise that there will never be another time."


    Chaos mouth a crooked, Wei qubaba said: "really can''t have next time, too It''s scary, you know? "


    Lin Chengfei comforted: "it''s just scary. It''s nothing You''re not human anyway. "


    Chaos eyes a stare, dissatisfaction way: "you discriminate against me!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and denied: "no, no, I didn''t mean that."


    "That''s what you mean. I''m not human. What''s the matter? The spirit of our fierce beast is also very fragile Chaoji strives to argue that no matter what, we should make our grievances come true.


    Lin Chengfei''s hair for a while, can only nod: "OK, OK, I''m sorry for you, I''ll make it up to you later, right?"


    Chaos eyes bright, saliva: "with what compensation?" Lin Chengfei took a meaningful look at Bai ruozhu and said mysteriously, "keep it secret for the time being, and you will know soon."

 Chapter 2476

    Bai ruozhu is still like a light cloud. He doesn''t realize how dangerous Lin Chengfei''s words are.


    Chaos is excited.


    Although Lin Chengfei is a poor man, he is not a poor man without knowledge. Since he says he wants to compensate, the compensation will not be simple and ordinary!


    Stick out your tongue and lick at the edge of your lips At this time, the fierce beast of a generation looks more and more like a close relative of a dog.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, all empires in the world are crazy.


    No It''s driven crazy.


    The elites sent to the United States by the Western empires were completely destroyed. After all, it was in the United States that the anti God alliance showed its strength which was totally different from that of ordinary people. Although it was unexpected, it was not unacceptable.


    But


    Now the United States is in chaos.


    After killing the elites of various countries, mieshen League didn''t stop there. Among the well-known rich people in the United States, one by one, came the news that they were suddenly killed at home, in companies, clubs and other places.


    One big group after another is paralyzed.


    More than that


    After the death of the rich, the news came that the powerful people, well-known members It''s also a tragic death on the street.


    If this continues, will the United States still be the United States?


    When all the powers of a country are dead, what is the difference between Empire and destruction?


    It happened in one day.


    No one thought that mieshen League should be so vigorous and resolute, and do things, so unremitting.


    Are they really not afraid of the counterattack of Empires all over the world?


    Are they really not afraid to be enemies of the world?


    Soon, the U.S. General in charge of military power and the most advanced weapons couldn''t help shouting to the anti God alliance in front of the media all over the world, hoping that the anti God alliance could come up with a significant figure, and everyone could have a calm talk face to face.


    If you want money or power, just say it directly. As long as you don''t go on like this, everything can be discussed.


    What''s more unexpected is that the Chinese man appeared in the conference before the general''s press conference was disbanded.


    He suddenly appeared beside general gilf. No one could see where he came in, and no one could see how he got to the stage.


    The Chinese teenager just looked at gilf and said with a smile, "do you want to talk to us? Tell me, what do you want to talk about? "


    In his life, gilf had seen numerous storms and waves, and even some weak empires had been wiped out. However, at this time, facing this seemingly harmless Chinese youth, he was cold sweated, and had no momentum at all.


    "Yes Yes Gilf forced himself to calm down, but still stuttered: "this handsome young man, what''s your name, please? What''s the status of the Alliance for extermination? "


    The Chinese youth smiles, stares at gilf and says, "young man? You have the right to call me a young man? In terms of age, I can be your ancestor! "


    Isn''t that a curse?


    Gilf got angry immediately, but


    This anger can only flow in my chest, but I dare not vent it at all.


    Who doesn''t know the ferocity of this Chinese youth?


    Who dares to speak up in front of him? Not to mention the cruel words.


    Gilf said with a smile: "that old man is really young But what shall I call you


    Chinese youth light said: "my name is white frost."


    Gilf nodded slowly and praised, "good name, really good name!"


    Bai Rushuang frowned and said, "are you going to negotiate with the anti God League, or are you going to flatter me all the time?"


    Gilf was embarrassed.


    But in the heart is scolding, God, how can there be such a person who can''t chat in this world?


    I flatter you. Why do you have to say it?


    "White Mr. Bai, what''s your position in the alliance of extermination? " Gilf jumped over the topic of flattery and said with a smile, "of course, I don''t mean to look down on you. We can talk about the result as soon as we know your position."


    Bai Rushuang hummed, "I''m not a member of mieshen League, but the whole mieshen League needs to listen to my command. It''s also my idea to make all empires in the world yield to mieshen League Is there anything else you want to ask? "


    "Is that true?"


    Gilf didn''t expect that Bai Rushuang would say everything in one breath.


    "You can choose not to believe it." White frost light said: "do not know if you have a chance to see the truth of that day."


    Gilf took a cool breath All over the body also feel a burst of cold attack, sweat inverted vertical, even goose bumps are fast up.He felt as if there was a knife hanging around his neck, which would chop off his head at any time.


    "Yes, of course I do!" Gilf said hastily, "Mr. White, can we make an appointment in private to have a good talk?"


    "Talk?" White as frost, the corner of the mouth a Qiao, smile: "what do you want to talk about?"


    "This..."


    Gilf looked at the reporters from all walks of life in the stands and was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Some words can be said in private, but in front of the public, they must be shut up.


    It''s about face, it''s about dignity.


    What''s more, it''s the face and dignity of the whole American government.


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Bai Rushuang said directly: "I''ll tell you straight today. You have only one way to go, that is, to submit to me. From then on, follow my orders. Otherwise, none of the rich and members of the United States will survive." Bai Rushuang said this sentence lightly. No matter what reaction the reporters had, and no matter how hard gilf''s face was to see, he just said: "of course, this sentence is not only for you, the United States. All other empires are the same. Now, the United States is a lesson for you. If you are still smart, you can learn from the past When you surrender to me, everything will be easy to say. If you don''t appreciate it, I don''t mind. When you raise your hand, destroy your empire! "


    With these words, Bai Rushuang stretched out a finger and said slowly, "make a decision quickly. Your time is not very long There''s only one day left. "


    "One One day? " Said gilf, trembling. "Yes, one day." Bai Rushuang nodded and said with a smile, "if you haven''t made the right choice after midnight tomorrow, don''t scold me for being cruel and inhuman at that time!"

 Chapter 2477

    Gilf looked at Bai Rushan in horror: "Mr. Bai, actually Everything is We can talk about it. No matter what you want, we can give it to you... "


    "I just want the loyalty of your entire empire." Bai Rushun patted gilf on the shoulder: "actually, I don''t like killing people very much, so Don''t force me


    "I hate that people force me to do things I don''t like. Once someone forces me, I will be very irritable Believe me, when I''m irritable, I never treat people as people. "


    In other words, killing people is like killing pigs and dogs!


    All the reporters took a cold breath and were equally frightened, but still no one spoke.


    This is not a star press conference. This man is the number one terrorist in the world, but Now he stands with the most powerful gilf in the United States and talks and laughs.


    No, gilf was standing in front of him like a weak chicken. There was no comparison at all!


    All of a sudden, even the shivering gilf sighed heavily.


    "Mr. Bai, do you know why I chose to hold a press conference here?" Gilf''s eyes were as white as frost. Although he was still afraid, for some reason, he seemed calm.


    It''s like knowing that you will die and simply putting down your nostalgia for life.


    Die, die!


    It''s no big deal!


    Laozi is a hero!


    "Why?" Bai Rushuang said casually.


    Voice decline, in a group of people''s ears, but suddenly came the real boom sound. "Many explosives have been buried in this hotel. Even the highest mountain in the world will be razed to the ground in an instant under the power of these explosives." Gilf pointed out the window: "at this time, dozens of the most advanced fighter planes are hovering outside the building. As long as someone gives an order,


    , there will be countless bullets and missiles launched here. Many new weapons that have never been used will also be used at this time..."


    Gilf looked at Bai Rushuang and asked, "I just want to ask, Mr. Bai, how long do you think you can last?"


    Bai Rushuang listened to these people without any fluctuation or even impatience.


    "Can you kill me with all the rubbish you''re talking about?" "If you don''t die like this, we can only use nuclear weapons!" Gilf said coldly, pointed to the reporters under the stage and said: "since these people are here, no one can escape. In order to lead you out, these people must accompany you to die. This is the decision made by the government It''s OK to die a few people, but the United States can never fall into your hands! "


    Wow


    The whole venue was in a riot.


    Originally thought, this is just gilf himself and white frost dialogue, but did not expect, now let them do nothing to innocent death cannon fodder!


    How can this work?


    We didn''t break the law. Why should we die with him?


    Almost every reporter stood up in an instant, pointed to gilf on the platform and yelled: "gilf, why do you do this? What right do you have to let us die? It''s not fair, it''s not fair! "


    "Damn it, Jeff, do you know how many people are here now? When the bomb time comes, we''ll all die. "


    "Isn''t it to make the United States submit to the alliance of extermination? Why not? No matter who controls the Empire, it has nothing to do with us. "


    Many people yelled at her, but she just shook her head awkwardly.


    In the face of public criticism, gilf has pressed his hand down and said slowly: "everyone here will be the hero of the whole United States. Your family and friends will receive the best welfare."


    "We''re all dead. What do you want for your welfare?"


    "Is this still the United States, which advocates freedom and human rights? In order to deal with one enemy, we have to bury dozens of them here? I don''t agree. No matter what, I won''t agree! "


    Jeff shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. This time, I won''t give you a choice!"


    Then he said to the button like thing on the chest of the suit, "let''s go."


    Almost in the moment that this sentence falls!


    Bang!


    Startling sound, resounding in everyone''s ears, all ears buzzing.


    At the foot of the ground is shaking, the wall is gradually becoming leakage, all kinds of glass, in this moment, is also broken.


    But the explosion is not the end.


    After the first sound passed, the second explosion came.


    This building with more than 30 storeys has been completely flattened in the blink of an eye, and has become a flat land.


    When countless big stones fall, screams and curses have been roared out of every reporter''s mouth.However, the speed of their speech seems not as fast as the collapse of the building.


    In a few seconds, all the people in the building died, and none of them got away with it.


    Bai Rushuang saw with his own eyes that a big stone fell down and broke gilf''s head


    In order to kill Bai Rushan, the United States has spared no effort, and even has the reputation of killing ordinary people.


    There are 35 floors in this building. I don''t know how many employees there are in each floor


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of people died!


    That doesn''t count!


    The roar of dynamite came, and the sound of the fighter came back.


    Fighter planes circled over the fallen building, machine guns fell down without bullets, and missiles came one after another. All of them were new models that were not terrible and had just been developed.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that the fighter slowly stopped.


    Many Americans are relieved.


    Except for nuclear weapons, everything else has been used.


    This time, that white as frost, should die?


    Looking at these pictures through monitoring, one of the richest people in the top 30 of Forbes said softly: "Huaxia people, self righteous Huaxia people, think they are very powerful, but they don''t have the ability to resist the missiles of the United States?"


    His mouth slightly tilted, seems to be some disdain: "power, after all, is still in our hands of high-tech talents!"


    But


    Before long, he couldn''t laugh.


    That surveillance screen, a piece of dust, even the bricks have been blown up ash are not left, the ground, but also left a deep several kilometers of big pits!


    But In this case, something like a human figure suddenly flew out of one of the big pits!

 Chapter 2478

    The figure broke through the layers of dust on the ground and went up into the air like a shell.


    Many people haven''t responded because the process is so short that they don''t even use a minute. The figure has already appeared next to a fighter plane.


    At this time, the figure stopped. All the people watching the picture here finally saw his face


    It''s just


    They plan to kill as white as frost!


    Bai Rushuang was alone beside the fighter, but his momentum was no less than half of that of the fully armed fighter. It even gave people a very absurd feeling, as if this person could kill the fighter with a random punch.


    The rich man who has been observing the situation here is nervous and dare not blink his eyes. He just looks at the screen.


    Countless members of Parliament, the rulers of the United States, and even ordinary people are watching this scene nervously.


    To this extent, even Still can''t kill him?


    What''s more incredible is that he didn''t seem to be injured at all.


    There are thousands of people buried with him in that building As a result, none of the people who were buried with him survived. The guy who should die most is still alive And he can fly!


    In the extreme shock, what shocked them even more quickly happened.


    But see that person see person ruthless, but more afraid of white as frost, unexpectedly stretched out a finger.


    The middle finger faces the sky!


    Full of disdain and discontent, he muttered slowly: "I have given you the opportunity, you don''t know how to cherish it!"


    After that, he put out a foot and kicked the helicopter beside him.


    It''s just this one.


    Bang!


    There was a huge sound, which seemed to be heard by the whole American people, and even made the whole city tremble.


    The helicopter exploded directly!


    Burst into pieces of broken iron, fly around, instantly lost sight.


    One foot Just kicking a fighter into that? Is this guy human or not?


    At this time, the other fighters finally found the fact that the target was still alive. One by one, they flew to this side. At the same time, their firepower, like rain, went straight to the white frost.


    Bai Rushuang didn''t put it in his heart, and didn''t even deliberately put out any defensive array. He just walked between heaven and earth with his body.


    However


    Even so, those bullets, even the most advanced and powerful missiles, still can''t touch his body. Just one meter in front of him, they will be driven by a strange force and then pass by him.


    Step by step, without any hindrance, Bai Rushun came to a fighter again.


    Bang


    There was another loud noise.


    This is the same thing!


    "Very boring!" Bai Rushuang shook her head and sighed: "looking back, I am invincible in the world This kind of feeling is really boring! "


    Pop


    He smashed a fighter with a slap, and muttered to himself, "I need passion, I need experts, the secular world is too boring, if there are not a few experts out to relieve me of boredom, I will really be bored to death!"


    Boom


    A shell was shining with Mars, with a huge impact, coming at him.


    Bai Rushuang just took a look with her eyes. The shell changed its trajectory and flew straight into the sky.


    It took about ten minutes for the shell to fall from the sky. The next moment, it landed directly on a tall building.


    Boom


    The tall buildings were crushed by the dregs.


    It''s flat again.


    I don''t know how many people died in this disaster.


    Next, Bai Rushun walked around in the air. Every few steps, a plane would fall. Not long after, none of the fighters photographed by the United States were left and destroyed.


    Although Bai Rushuang made these things shocking, he was really lack of interest. After finishing these things, he did not stop for a moment and disappeared.


    Then, the middle men of the anti God alliance went out on a large scale to fight in the territory of the United States.


    No


    It should be said that it is the mode of massacre.


    This time, it is not only the rich and members who died, but also the senior officials in the cabinet.


    The minister in charge of one side, who was the center of the country, led the whole country to the important ministers, and even the second person in the Empire, died with no clear reason.


    What a mess!


    On that day, the United States was in a complete mess.The whole empire, no matter which city, is in disorder. The criminal act of hoodwinking and abducting children can no longer satisfy people''s desire.


    No matter what you do, you don''t need to be punished. Why don''t you let yourself go and enjoy the life you didn''t even think about before.


    So


    All kinds of crimes that people can imagine emerge in endlessly. These things, whatever happens in any country, are destined to stir up the whole empire. But now, they can be seen everywhere in the United States.


    No one thought that a few days ago, the United States, which was still prosperous and positive, had become a country of evil just because of the emergence of an anti God alliance!


    Moreover, the chaos of the whole Empire became more and more serious as the massacre continued.


    That night


    That is, the night before the three-day limit of the alliance, the number one person in the United States, the leader in charge of the economy and politics of the whole empire, finally announced publicly.


    "From now on, our country is willing to follow the will of the anti God alliance, and we are willing to complete it at all costs. We only hope that the anti God alliance can end its current behavior and restore the peace and stability of our country."


    It wasn''t long before news came from mieshen League.


    "For countries willing to bow to the alliance, the alliance will always give preferential treatment. From then on, as long as the whole nation of the United States believes in a person named Wu operator, they can have absolute freedom."


    This news surprised the United States. The Empire outside the United States also felt incredible!


    Originally, it was thought that the anti God League had made such a big move to occupy the world. It must have a startling plot. After it succeeded, it would absolutely control all the rights in its hands, not to mention the drastic rectification.


    But I didn''t expect that their request would be so simple!


    You just need to believe in one person, even if you bow to the anti God alliance? Why don''t you ask for trouble again? This It''s a very simple thing!

 Chapter 2479

    In ordinary times, no war, no threat, no matter what the Empire, it is difficult to throw away their own traditions and beliefs.


    However, once it comes to the time of life and death, those who believe in something can be completely discarded. There is no need to have any moral integrity, and they will not be embarrassed.


    Nothing is more important than being able to save your life.


    Faith has no operator


    Good, we can build countless churches, Taoist temples, temples named after Wu operator


    Anyway, as long as there are religious places, there must be the three words "no operator". What''s the portrait of that person? Can''t you take it out and we all give it to you?


    Anyway, after hearing this news, all empires could not help but smile from mouth to ear.


    The United States is a lesson for them.


    Even the most powerful country like the United States has been reduced to the level of near subjugation. The strength of their empire can''t be compared with that of the United States at all.


    Will they have any fighting power in front of the anti God League?


    Of course not.


    As a result, after the United States announced its surrender to the anti God League, other countries expressed their views one after another. Since then, they are willing to take the lead in the anti God League.


    Most of these empires are western countries, such as Germany, such as France It''s true for powerful countries, not to mention small ones!


    Of course, some countries in the East, such as Koryo, announced excitedly at the first time. Since then, they have been the right and left hands of mieshen League, willing to do anything inconvenient for them.


    Moreover, the representatives of Korea also talked at length, from ancient times to today, sincere words, conclusive evidence, and finally came to a firm conclusion.


    They are also from China. Strictly speaking, they are also Chinese.


    And the eldest of mieshen League, especially Bai Rushun, are Chinese people worthy of the name. Now they are going to surrender to mieshen League. In fact, they are going to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors. This is something that Koryo has always dreamed of and should be celebrated all over the world.


    Once this is said, the whole world will be They were stunned by their shamelessness.


    I can''t believe I''m going back to my ancestors The thickness of the skin is invincible, isn''t it?


    Why didn''t you say you were Chinese when you were fighting with Huaxia? Now that the anti God alliance is rising, you can''t wait to run over and hold your thighs


    Of course, everyone is holding their thighs. No one can look down on anyone, but Can you be a little more reserved?


    The practice of the Japanese nation is the same as that of Korea. After a long discussion, it is concluded that they and the anti God alliance are actually one family. They are very willing to return to the embrace of their ancestors.


    The anti God alliance only suppressed a U.S. country, and made most of the empires in the world their ministers at their feet.


    All this was accomplished in just two hours.


    After 12 o''clock, it''s a new day. They have to hurry up. After 12 o''clock, they may not be treated as before.


    "Master, now there are more than ten empires who have shown their loyalty to us and sent us many domestic secrets and A lot of money. " Bai Changlao couldn''t help but say: "before 12 o''clock, our task can be completed almost for a long time."


    Bai Rushuang doesn''t seem to be interested in such things. He was lying on the sofa with his legs crossed and said lazily: "you always said before, how powerful modern science and technology is, what kind of atomic bomb can threaten my existence, but now Why do I feel that everything here has no potential for me to treat


    seriously? Where is the atomic bomb? "


    Elder Bai said with a bitter smile: "elder, they won''t use the atomic bomb until they have to. If they take something and throw one or two, they can destroy half of the Empire. If they use it on a large scale, I''m afraid nothing in the secular world can survive."


    Bai Rushun scorned: "what''s the use of a weapon that can''t be used? Better not


    Bai Changlao nodded and said yes.


    Elder Yue spoke slowly and said, "elder, there are still some empires. They still choose to be silent and have not declared allegiance to us. What should we do with these countries next?"


    Bai Rushuang casually waved his hand: "do as they should, until they are willing to kneel in front of us."


    "Yes The month elder nodded to answer a, have no the slightest objection.


    At this time, in his view, there is no need to worry about stirring up the wind and rain in an empire. No matter what happens, there is a big man in front of him.


    White such as frost doubt of say: "still have which empire so don''t know how to exalt?"? Can''t they see clearly what the trend is now? "


    Elder Yue said faintly: "the only one who has some strength is Great Britain. Before, they suddenly got very close to China and began to introduce Chinese traditional culture in an all-round way. Maybe It''s the confidence Huaxia gives them"Huaxia?"


    Bai Rushuang narrowed her eyes slightly: "that''s the real gathering place of monks. After cleaning up the western countries, I will go to China to see how far the monks in this world have fallen."


    Bai Changlao and elder Yue coughed violently.


    Strictly speaking, the two of them are The fallen monks of this world.


    "Well, tomorrow we''ll go to Great Britain first." Elder Bai said: "one day, just one day, we can make them bow and yield..."


    Elder Yue nodded gently: "well, let''s disturb him first. The end of the British Empire will be worse than that of the United States!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was also a very fierce quarrel within the British Empire when the atheists were discussing who to clean up next.


    "Your Majesty, what are you hesitating about? Now that even an empire like the United States has yielded, there is no need for us to continue to wait and see! "


    "Your Majesty, do you want to see us repeat the mistakes of the United States? We don''t have the fighting power of the United States, and we don''t have the strength to fight back in the face of the anti God alliance! "


    "Your Majesty, please declare your allegiance to the anti God alliance immediately!" "Before, the United States didn''t know the strength of the alliance, so it delayed for a few days, but now, the alliance has exposed its fangs. We are fighting against the alliance in this situation, which is to challenge the majesty of the alliance. Who knows what they will do to our Great Britain at that time,


    for our people, your majesty, please make a decision quickly!"


    His majesty frowned at his ministers.


    Once upon a time, these were his right-hand men who helped him solve the Empire''s problems one after another.


    However When did they become such soft bones?

 Chapter 2480

    Before we have dealt with each other, the foundation of the whole empire will be handed over to each other.


    His majesty found it ridiculous.


    He glanced at these people slowly and said, "don''t mention it, this matter I have made up my mind


    A group of people looked at each other, and then looked eagerly at his majesty William.


    But seeing his majesty William, he said slowly, "no matter what, we always have to try to become the running dogs of others. Let alone us, even the most common people in Great Britain may not agree with us."


    "Your Majesty..." A gray haired man in a gentleman''s suit sighed, "why don''t you understand? Now we are giving in to the alliance of extermination, so what? After losing face and some money, the anti God alliance will not interfere in anything in our empire


    , we are still an independent individual. We just need to believe in a person named Wu operator all over the country. It''s not difficult for us to change our faith! "


    His Majesty''s face was ugly: "faith? If there is no faith, is Great Britain still great Britain? " "But your majesty, don''t forget that you have ordered the promotion of Chinese culture in the whole empire. We all know what it means. Sooner or later, in our great country, Chinese culture will completely replace our British culture, including our traditions, customs and even words. Isn''t that terrible?"


    "At that time, did you ever think that a Great Britain without its own cultural heritage was still a real Great Britain?"


    His majesty William said, "that''s because, I clearly know, Chinese culture is good for us. Sooner or later, we will become one of the most powerful empires in the world because we have learned Chinese culture."


    "Sire, I don''t know why you think so, but in my opinion, what you say is nonsense!" "What we have to do now is to ensure that Great Britain will not be harmed, and that the foundation will not be damaged by the alliance of exterminators," said one minister The other said fiercely: "Your Majesty, for the sake of so-called face, do you really want to watch your country perish? At present, the powerful empires of the United States, France and Germany have become subordinates of the anti God alliance, and there is no need for the alliance itself. As long as they give orders, these powerful empires will send countless troops to level our great mountains and rivers Is this what you want to see? "


    "This I... "


    His royal highness is so red that he can''t say a word.


    One day, he will have no face to see his ancestors He just learned these four words from his precious daughter Sally.


    When his majesty William was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do, he walked slowly into the chamber.


    "Father, uncles and aunts, what are you talking about? If you have something to say, there''s no need to shout so loudly! " Princess Sally smiles and looks like the moon, which makes people feel more comfortable.


    His majesty William glanced at the ministers slowly, snorted and waved to Princess Sally: "Sally, come with me, I''ll talk to you..."


    With these words, he glared at the ministers: "you all wait for me."


    With that, he grabbed Princess Sally''s wrist and pulled her into a room nearby.


    In a few words, his majesty William explained clearly the present predicament. He asked Sally somewhat upset: "Sally, you know more about Huaxia. Tell me honestly, Huaxia, can you deal with mieshenmeng?"


    Sally now has a deep understanding of the realm of cultivation. She deeply understands that the difference between one realm and the other is the difference between the nine days and the endless abyss, which is totally different.


    If Sally said that Huaxia could cope with it, then his majesty William would turn to Huaxia for help without saying a word, and then denounce those empires who had submitted to the alliance of extermination.


    Keep fighting them to the end.


    But


    If Huaxia does not have this ability, then his majesty William will not hesitate to declare his surrender to the alliance.


    Face or something In fact, his majesty William didn''t care much. At least, he didn''t care as much as the ministers outside thought.


    The most important thing is to live well with this country.


    A good bird chooses trees to live in. Whoever is more powerful will choose which side to stand on. Only in this way can he gain more benefits in the future.


    However, Sally didn''t give him the clear answer he wanted. She shook her head slowly and said, "father, I don''t know that either..."


    "Then..." His majesty William''s face was very ugly: "what shall we do next?"


    Sally said with a smile: "you can call to ask I''ll call him. Father, you can contact Huaxia officials to see if they have confidence


    "What if they cheat us?"Sally hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "no, I believe in Chinese people."


    Say words, have self-care to one side, soon dial out a number.


    That number, after she came back to China, she often called at the beginning, but recently, she has rarely contacted him.


    Not do not want to, but miss too much, so dare not!


    I''m afraid that a strange and indifferent voice will come from the other side.


    I''m afraid the other party will give me an answer I don''t want.


    After a few rings, a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone: "Sally? What''s up? Suddenly thought of calling me? "


    Sally smile, in this moment, all over the body are filled with a happy atmosphere, a little bit more happiness, gradually spread in the face.


    "Master, I have a question for you." Said Sally.


    "Say it Lin Chengfei said simply: "if you have any questions about this kind of practice, you should ask them immediately. Especially if you are not a Chinese, you can''t understand the meaning of Gongfa very well. The difficulty and danger will undoubtedly increase many times."


    "No, no Master, what I want to ask is not about cultivation. " Sally said quickly.


    Lin Chengfei was stunned and asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Do you know about the recent affairs of mieshen League?" Sally said pitifully, "can you tell me what we should choose? Do you want to give in to them or not? Do you Huaxia have the ability to deal with them? "


    Lin Chengfei laughed out: "you are now beginning to participate in the Empire?" "Master, just tell me." Sally snorted as if she were coquettish.

 Chapter 2481

    With a smile, Lin Chengfei said casually, "for the time being, just follow them. As long as they don''t mess around, you can do anything."


    Lin Chengfei said understatement, Sally a face is dim down.


    "Master, even you And there''s no way to deal with them? " Asked Princess Sally.


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said helplessly: "there is a saying in China that a mountain is higher than a mountain. The white state has surpassed all the monks in the world. We have not found a way to deal with him yet."


    "That''s it Princess Sally sighed, but soon, with firm eyes, she said, "what can I do for you?"


    She said "we"!


    It is not only about herself, but also about bringing in the whole British Empire, which means that the British Empire is ready to advance and retreat with China. Lin Chengfei laughed, waved his hand and said: "in the end, it''s a matter between monks. Ordinary people can''t play any role. Although Great Britain is powerful, it can only talk to each other like frost without using nuclear weapons. So, it''s kind-hearted, but you just need to follow the trend of the world.


    OK."


    "But..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Sally, you are not only on behalf of yourself, behind you, but also hundreds of millions of British people. You can''t ignore their life and death just because you believe me."


    If Great Britain chooses to stand on Lin Chengfei''s side, it will certainly arouse Bai Rushan''s resentment. When the time comes, it will have no scruples. The end of this empire will undoubtedly be much more miserable than that of the United States.


    This is not what Lin Chengfei wants to see.


    Sally sighed deeply: "well, we will temporarily agree to the request of mieshen League. However, as long as Shifu needs something, we will definitely stand on your side without hesitation. You must remember this clearly!"


    "I know!"


    Hang up the phone, Sally flew to his majesty William.


    William has already hung up the phone, at this time is quietly waiting for the news of Sally.


    "Father..."


    His majesty William said with a wry smile, "Huaxia is very grateful for our friendship with them. However, they are also very sorry for failing to live up to our trust and saying that they have no confidence in this disaster..."


    Sally nodded and said, "that''s what my master said He advised me to follow the general trend of the world and declare our allegiance to the anti God alliance together... "


    His majesty nodded helplessly and said, "at present, it can only be so."


    Any country is interlinked in the way of being wise and protecting one''s life!


    As long as you can let yourself not be hurt, everything can be tolerated.


    When he made the decision, his majesty William did not delay at all. He directly announced to a group of noisy ministers outside that from today on, the British Empire would also like to be a pawn of the anti God League.


    The news soon spread through the media and the Internet, and some empires who had already defected to China were disdained.


    I really think you are all brave men in Great Britain. I haven''t heard from you for a long time. It''s not that I''ve been a running dog of others as time goes by.


    We are all running dogs. When we meet later, no one has the right to laugh at anyone.


    It''s human nature, when it does something shameful, to drag people all over the world into the water, as if only in this way can it continue to be a man with high head and high chest.


    The king of Australasia said with a smile: "brother William is really one of our peers."


    "They are all western empires. They should have moved in and out together. Brother William is very welcome to join us." King Holland also expressed his views with great interest.


    In the future, the German Empire should support each other, and others should send telegrams to each other Of course, the more important thing is to get rid of dissidents.


    In their eyes, all the empires in the East are definitely thorns in their eyes.


    No matter who is the master of mieshen league or who is as white as frost, they are all black haired and yellow skinned. They are born to have a blood thicker than water relationship with the countries in the East. At that time, they will be closer to the countries in the East.


    In other words, their Western empires are all stepsons, and the eastern empires are the sons of the anti God alliance.


    In order not to be bullied at that time, they had better form an alliance and unite with each other!


    Especially Korea and Japan It''s so lame. Everyone knows their ancestors without frowning. It''s flattering It''s very likely that Bai Rushuang will be treated differently.


    When Bai Changlao and elder Yue received the news, they were stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Is the reaction half a beat slower than others? "


    Elder Yue said in a cold voice: "maybe at the beginning, I still want to resist. Seeing that so many countries have raised white flags, I just want to break the pot."


    Elder Bai rubbed his head with some headache: "originally, he wanted to make an example of Great Britain and let people see what the end of disrespect for the anti God alliance is, but now We can''t do it! "Great Britain is the best chicken


    The empire is powerful and has great influence in the whole world. If this empire is made to live like death by them, which other Empire dares to give them other thoughts?


    But now


    Great Britain, too.


    Sitting on one side, listless white as frost, impatiently waved his hand: "the rest of the empire that has not yet been subdued, are all destroyed..."


    Bai Changlao and elder Yue''s bodies trembled obviously.


    "Kill "Destroy the country?"


    Bai Rushuang nodded: "yes, destroy the country Those who do not submit are suicidal. In this case, there is no reason why we should not help them. "


    Bai Changlao and elder Yue looked at each other and saw a strong shock from each other''s eyes!


    After a long time, they were able to swallow their saliva and said, "but But now, the only countries that haven''t made their stand are Only Huaxia is left


    White as frost Leng once: "so fast? This empire in the secular world is too spineless, isn''t it? Should we at least resist? "


    Elder Bai Changlao and elder Yue smile bitterly.


    Revolt?


    How to fight in front of you?


    Even the great empires dare not resist, let alone those small countries without power and economy.


    Now, whether in the West or in the East, the news is released one by one. Only Huaxia is silent. It seems that he is ready to fight to the death.


    White as frost light smile: "interesting Since only Huaxia is left, then Let''s leave for China tomorrow! "


    At the same time Lin Chengfei and chaos have been guests in Tianyun building for a long time.

 Chapter 2482

    Tianyun building is different from other places.


    Among the sword Pavilion, there is only one sword mountain with idyllic scenery.


    Jieyou pavilion has rich aura, beautiful scenery, high mountains, white clouds and crane.


    As for Tianyun building


    It''s like it''s all built on a river.


    It''s just two stories, not one.


    But


    They are not suspended on the ground like an island, but built on the water.


    When Lin Chengfei and chaos first came here, they were really like bumpkins. They were pleasantly surprised and sighed. Before long, they felt ordinary.


    Bai ruozhu leads him to a small building in the middle, where he drinks tea and chats. Half a day later, Lin Chengfei can''t help but ask: "Bai Daoyou, didn''t you say that you Tianyun building has many strange gadgets? Why haven''t you seen anything since you''ve been here so long? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Bai ruozhu laughs two times: "Doctor Lin doesn''t have to worry. Since I promised you, I will do it for sure!"


    Then he waved his hand: "as I said before, if Dr. Lin likes anything, just take it. I can afford it from Tianyun building!"


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "in that case That''s very rude of me! "


    "Between friends, talk about what polite!" Bai ruozhu is brave and brave.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to chaos: "I promised to compensate for this beast pet before Until it''s satisfied! "


    "It doesn''t matter." Bai ruozhu said, "take whatever this little guy likes."


    Lin Chengfei hugged his fist: "Bai Daoyou is forthright. It''s a blessing for me to be friends with you in my three lifetime."


    Bai ruozhu quickly waved his hand and shook his head: "Doctor Lin, don''t say that. It''s my honor to be friends with you No, it''s the blessing of our whole Tianyun building. "


    Then he went straight to the door: "Doctor Lin, please follow me!"


    Come to the door, he stepped out, the next moment, has appeared in another small building.


    Lin Chengfei and chaos followed and came here.


    On the door of this building, there is a plaque, which says, treasure house.


    "This small building is where we store all kinds of curiosities." Bai ruozhu pointed to the three characters and said, "these things have been captured from that world for countless years. We can''t see them in the secular world."


    Lin Chengfei is a little curious: "including water spirit and fire spirit?"


    "Yes Bai ruozhu sighed: "this kind of thing can be born only in the world with rich aura. We have no such conditions in the secular world."


    Lin Chengfei is more and more curious about the things in the building. He takes a look at them: "I''d like to introduce them to you."


    "No problem, no problem." Bai ruozhu said with a smile, "Doctor Lin, please follow me."


    He took the lead in walking forward. In the hall on the first floor, there was a big bamboo frame. It didn''t look strange. On it were white porcelain bottles with blue flowers. The bottle mouth was blocked by wooden plugs.


    These porcelain vases all look familiar. Lin Chengfei met some of the martial brothers of Tianyun building when they went to tianlinglong to do business.


    On each porcelain vase, there is a piece of paper, which describes in detail what is inside.


    Chaos has opened the infinite greedy state, and the eyes are greedy to look at the porcelain bottles.


    I wish I could swallow it all at once.


    Lin Chengfei patted it gently on the head to let it not be so excited for a while. He turned his head and looked at Bai ruozhu: "Bai Daoyou, can I see what these are?"


    "Of course


    Bai ruozhu nodded and took Lin Chengfei to the bamboo frame. He picked up a porcelain bottle and opened the cork.


    With the flash of a wisp of smoke, a watery villain appears directly in mid air.


    This villain is only the size of a palm, with a small braid and bright eyes and white teeth.


    She stretched a stretch, looked around blankly and said: "where is this?" "This is your home!" Bai ruozhu replied with a smile, then turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "Dr. Lin, this thing is called Xianghuo virgin. It was born in a prosperous family, temple or Taoist temple. Only when it is consecrated by people, these Xianghuo will give birth to wisdom, and become what it is now."


    "This kind of incense girl or boy generally represents the prosperity of a family. Therefore, in that family, many times, we will judge the strength by whether there are incense girl or boy in the family."


    Lin Chengfei stared at the girl and said with interest, "it''s interesting!"With that, he patted chaos''s head and asked, "do you have the heart to eat such a little girl carved with powder and jade?"


    "Oh Don''t eat me, don''t eat me, I''m terrible and I don''t have much meat. There''s no difference between eating and not eating! "


    Hearing the word "eat", the fragrant girl screamed directly and danced back and forth in the void, speechless and flustered.


    Bai ruozhu''s face was not good-looking: "this kind of girl is very rare in that world. If you let the beast pet eat it Do you want to skip the tyranny? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t take Bai Daoyou seriously. I''m just joking. I''m really joking."


    With that, he secretly kicked chaos: "be honest!"


    Chaos is in agony.


    Can see can not eat!


    That''s what he hates the most.


    Chaos has never been taboo. Everything in the world can enter its mouth. It doesn''t care whether it''s cute or not. As long as it''s good, it wants to eat.


    Lin Chengfei has a few villains in his hand now, among them, Qi Yun boy is the most magical. Others, such as water spirit and fire spirit, all carry their own magic. Although they are also magical, they are far from amazing.


    "How about Doctor Lin? Do you like it? " Bai ruozhu asked.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I like it, but after all, it''s someone else''s incense villain. I''m afraid she can''t give in to it anyway. Let''s forget it."


    Bai ruozhu nodded and said, "it''s not bad. The biggest characteristic of Xianghuo villain is that he will be sentimentally attached to that place for a lifetime where he was born."


    "How did Tian Yun Lou get this little guy? How could she be willing to stay here? " Lin Chengfei asked curiously. "Well This is my secret magic power of Tianyun building. It''s inconvenient to spread it. Please forgive me Bai ruozhu said with apology.

 Chapter 2483

    Lin Chengfei didn''t try to force others into difficulties. He said with a smile, "in that case, forget it Let''s look at the others? "


    "Good!"


    Bai ruozhu gave a smile, and the porcelain bottle in his hand shook slightly, and the fragrant girl was put into the bottle by him again.


    "Dr. Lin is not interested in such strange things. How about going up to the second floor?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the porcelain bottles on the shelf: "these things are not similar villains, are they?"


    "That''s not true!" Bai ruozhu shook his head and said, "there are many things in it, such as mountain ghosts."


    Lin Chengfei long "Oh" a, curious asked: "have fox spirit?"


    Bai ruozhu''s eyes suddenly became very strange. He coughed and said: "yes Yes


    "After hearing that Fox spirits are transformed into human figures, they are all beautiful, enchanting and charming. They are good at seducing men Bai Daoyou, can you show it to me? "


    "No problem, of course!"


    Bai ruozhu agreed, but he sighed in his heart.


    I''m still young. I''m still addicted to beauty.


    I asked fox spirit directly Of course, the fox spirit is very powerful. Even when he saw them for the first time, he almost couldn''t resist the enchanting spirit. He lost his heart and even lost his body.


    He shook his head gently.


    It seems that Dr. Lin is doomed. From then on, I''m afraid he will live a life of playing flute every night and letting fox spirit dress every night.


    He took two steps to the left, put his hand on the bamboo frame and took down a porcelain vase.


    Porcelain bottles look no different from others.


    When Bai ruozhu opened the cork, a wisp of pink smoke came out of the bottle, and then a light smile rang out in his ear.


    Just laughter makes people feel throbbing, like In this laughter, with endless temptation.


    Then, a woman in a light silk dress, long hair and endless charm, gently licking her lips, appeared in mid air.


    "Brother Bai, you are finally willing to let me out. Do you miss my family?" The woman looked at Bai ruozhu with endless grievances.


    Bai ruozhu''s face sank and said, "if you dare to show this charm to me again, I will make you crazy!"


    "Oh, I''m scared to death. Why are you so fierce? They''re just joking with you!" The woman patted her chest like a coquettish way.


    The woman''s smile and twinkle are particularly attractive. Her whole body is full of a charming fragrance. When people smell it, they can''t help throwing themselves at him.


    Besides, this woman is very different from other women.


    Behind her, there is a white tail with bristling hair For men, it has endless charm.


    Lin Chengfei''s forehead had oozed some sweat, and his breath began to rush.


    No one can refuse such a handsome man.


    "This little brother, do you like others?"


    The woman bowed her head, blinked at Lin Chengfei, stretched out her hand and hooked her finger: "come on, people won''t resist. You can do whatever you want."


    "Doctor Lin, come back!"


    Bai ruozhu patted Lin Chengfei on the shoulder. At the same time, he gave a clear drink. With a trace of genuine Qi, it came to Lin Chengfei''s ears.


    Lin Chengfei is excited, and his eyes gradually turn from indulgence to clarity.


    With a wry smile on his face, he shook his head slowly and said, "it''s powerful, it''s really powerful!"


    Bai ruozhu said with a smile: "Dr. Lin doesn''t have to mind. These fox spirits are born to follow the way of enchantment. Even the monks can''t stick to their heart in front of them. Once they follow their way, I''m afraid they will have to abandon their cultivation and become thinner and thinner."


    Lin Chengfei nodded deeply, then said: "Bai Daoyou, this fox spirit, send me."


    "Ah?" White if bamboo Leng for a while: "Doctor Lin, do you want her?"


    He has made it clear.


    If you get this kind of fox spirit, you will naturally feel extraordinary, but It''s not good for the road.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei''s determination was so poor. Knowing this, he had to go into the abyss.


    Lin Chengfei said: "yes, I want her!"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..."


    The fox spirit covered his mouth with a smile and praised Lin Chengfei: "my little brother really has vision. Don''t worry. From then on, I''ll make you want to sit on the cloud all day long."


    Then she came down to Lin Chengfei, close to his body, stroked his cheek and breathed out: "anyway, you will never regret it."


    Bai ruozhu sighed deeply, but shook his head and said, "in this case, this fox spirit will be Doctor Lin''s personal belongings in the future."Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "thank you, Bai Daoyou."


    Looking at the enchanting and charming woman in front of him, he resisted the agitation in his heart, turned to chaos and said, "your compensation is coming Now, swallow her


    "Well?"


    He was stunned for a moment.


    The next moment, his whole body jumped up from the ground, staring at Lin Chengfei, panting, big mouth asked Lin Chengfei: "are you really willing to let me swallow her?"


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes flashed: "don''t you give up? Then forget it


    "No, no, no!" Chaos hastily said: "I swallow, I swallow now!"


    It doesn''t know what to pity. It opens its mouth and bites the fox spirit directly.


    The fox spirit did not expect that the man took her, not to do that kind of thing, but to let the beast pet swallow it.


    When chaos opened her mouth, she finally realized the danger and said to Lin Chengfei in a startled voice: "little brother, little brother, don''t do it, please help me My family I don''t want to die! "


    Lin Chengfei has no expression on his face.


    At this time, the body shape of fox spirit has become smaller and smaller.


    Finally, fly straight into chaos''s mouth.


    Chaos Baji next mouth, some aftertaste said: "taste good But it''s too small to eat! "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have a good look at it: "enough is enough!"


    Chaos reluctantly lowered his head.


    Bai ruozhu, who witnessed this process with his own eyes, was stunned!


    "Lin Dr. Lin, this is What is this for? " Bai ruozhu asked.


    Lin Chengfei apologized: "I didn''t say hello to Bai Daoyou in advance. Please forgive me!"


    Bai ruozhu shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I just don''t understand. You Why are you doing this? "


    As long as it''s a male animal, I''m afraid I can''t bear to kill a woman like that? Lin Chengfei is so good that he let his pet eat others!

 Chapter 2484

    For Bai ruozhu''s question, Lin Chengfei just said, "look at her, it''s not pleasing to the eye!"


    Bai ruozhu was speechless.


    Good, that''s a strong reason!


    Chaos a satisfied face, closed eyes slowly aftertaste.


    This kind of delicious food really makes this fierce beast linger on. It even has an impulse to stay here and abandon Lin Chengfei.


    Following a poor man is far less comfortable than following a rich man!


    Stay here, it can eat a big meal every day, eat for a long time without worrying about the next meal.


    For Lin Chengfei, this incompetent beast pet, has always been lack of loyalty.


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his foot and kicked it. He said faintly, "how about it? Are you happy now? "


    Chaos is still in the air, shaking his head and saying, "it''s still not enough..."


    Originally thought, after saying this sentence, Lin Chengfei would not be polite to give it a white eye or a slap, but did not expect, Lin Chengfei just smile bitterly at Bai ruozhu, slowly said: "Bai Daoyou, look at this disheartened thing..."


    Bai ruozhu waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s just some small things. Maybe it''s rare outside, but our Tianyun building I don''t care! "


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help but extend his thumb and sincerely praised: "Bai Daoyou is heroic. One day, I will definitely repay you for your kindness today."


    Bai ruozhu was overjoyed. He only felt that with Lin Chengfei''s words, he was sure that he would not be in danger!


    He repeatedly arched his hand and said: "with the words of Dr. Lin, my heart can be completely put down."


    Lin Chengfei has been laughing, finally the Tianyun building is too polite to himself.


    Bai ruozhu did not explain, but pointed to the second floor directly: "Doctor Lin, let''s go to the second floor to have a look. The things there are much more precious than those on the first floor."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK, please lead the way."


    Bai ruozhu steps up the stairs full of joy. He doesn''t notice that chaos is behind him. He has already made a gesture to Lin Chengfei.


    It''s true this time!


    They treat you as a friend, but you are such a fool!


    For the first time, he found that his master''s face was so thick.


    Lin Chengfei just gave an implicit smile to show chaos to keep a low profile. This kind of thing It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    This is to let chaos enjoy himself Anyway, Tianyun building is rich and doesn''t care.


    After going to the second floor, I found that the scene here was different from that on the first floor.


    On the first floor, there are all porcelain vases. On the bamboo frame on the second floor, there are small dark black boxes.


    "In the first floor, there are all strange monsters, which are rare in that world. In our secular world, they are unique. But in the second floor of our treasure house, they are real treasures."


    Hear these two words baby, chaos has been unable to resist.


    Everything here is delicious to him. He can feel it clearly without detailed explanation.


    Lin Chengfei is a little curious and said: "what kind of treasures are they?"


    "Magic weapon!" Bai ruozhu chuckled and began to brush his beard. "Of course, there are pets."


    Cheng Fei''s eyes


    "Yes, it''s a pet!" Bai ruozhu said, "however, in terms of quality and spirituality, it''s impossible to compare it with the beast pet, Dr. Lin!"


    Chaos haughtily raised his head.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    In the world, what can be compared with fierce beasts?


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "this bastard I wanted to change it for a long time Well, if you don''t mention this kind of thing, Bai Daoyou, can you first introduce me to the magic weapons here? " Bai ruozhu shook his head and said: "Dr. Lin, it''s not that I don''t give you face, or that I''m not willing to give you good things. In fact, the things here are in Tianyun building all day and I don''t know their specific value. If you want to choose something, you have to rely on your own eyes And luck


    If you have a good eye, you can choose good things.


    Good luck It won''t be too bad.


    "Even you don''t know what these things are?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    According to common sense, it shouldn''t be like this!


    Who collects things, must not first inquire about the background of the things, and then treasure them well. "I really don''t know!" Bai ruozhu said with a bitter smile: "these things are collected from that world by our disciples of Tianyun building. In that world, there are many things we don''t know. We can''t judge the value of these things, and we don''t know the specific function. What is the value of these thingsIt''s normal. "


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes brightened.


    Since all the things in tianyunlou came from that world, did the sword on Jianshan come from that world?


    Maybe


    Jianshan is the place where some sect in the world hides swords, but Jiange doesn''t know it all the time.


    Otherwise It''s hard to explain why there are so many Dharma swords on Jianshan for so many years!


    Of course It''s not very rigorous to say that it''s a sword to hide, because there are only a few Dharma swords on Jianshan mountain, but there''s never one or two that you don''t know about in the sword Pavilion!


    Maybe


    Is that the world''s garbage dump? Because those Dharma swords are really despised, so they are easily lost?


    Lin Chengfei thinks this possibility is quite big, but it is still hard to believe.


    The lowest level is the human level Dharma sword, the best even has the heaven level top grade!


    For this monk in the secular world, it''s already the best thing. What sect is so rich and powerful that it doesn''t care about the top quality sword in heaven?


    Lin Chengfei scratched his head hard, but he couldn''t figure out the joint!


    "Is there no Tianyun building in that world? When you collect things, you should let them identify them first, right Lin Chengfei asked.


    Bai ruozhu shook his head and laughed bitterly: "although we all go out of the same door, how can Tianyun building in that world look up to us? Leaving us an array channel to go to that world is already a mercy outside the law. How can we bother to help us identify it? "


    Lin Chengfei thinks that the so-called top ten families are pitiful. It sounds majestic in the world of secular monastics. If you only hear these names, you have to be afraid of three points. Who can think that they are just a group of bad guys in the eyes of people in that world? Even disdain to look at it!

 Chapter 2485

    Lin Chengfei patted Bai ruozhu on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t be too sad, Taoist friends. They look down on you, and you can ignore them. Anyway, their master of forgetting Taoism can''t come here. If they come here, their accomplishments are half the same as theirs, and there''s no need to be afraid of them!"


    Bai ruozhu shook his head: "but we still have disciples who need to go to that world. At that time, without the protection of Tianyun building, in that world, if we meet any master, we can shoot them out of their wits!"


    "That''s a problem!" Lin Chengfei said: "in this way, if you want them to look at each other directly, you have to surpass them in cultivation." "It''s impossible to practice the same skills. In that world, you can sing all the way up against the current, but in our secular world, as long as you come to the realm of learning Tao, you can''t do half of it. It''s like a magic spell. No one in the world has come up with a solution for countless years!"


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    There is nothing absolutely fair and just between heaven and earth. No matter how unconvinced it is, the aura of heaven and earth in that world is stronger than that in the secular world, and the condition of practice is much better than that here.


    The same talent, others have been cultivated to enter the realm of Tao, perhaps, people in the secular world have just arrived at the realm of Tao!


    Bai ruozhu''s heart was a little heavy. He knew that this kind of emotion had better not be expressed at this time. He said with a strong smile, "Dr. Lin, have a look. Do you like anything here..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and looked down at chaos.


    Chaos immediately understood, closed his eyes, and sucked his nose.


    And then


    In an instant, he opened his eyes again, bypassed the first row of bamboo frames in front of him, and went straight to a wooden box on the third floor of the third row.


    "I want this!"


    Chaos man stood up, stretched out his big claw and pointed to the wooden box that looked no different from the others.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t look at it. He put the wooden box away and said with a smile, "leave this to me. Can you choose something else?"


    Chaos''s angry eyes were wide open, unable to speak.


    Sinister, mean!


    Shameless!


    First of all, let yourself feel the things with the strongest aura and breath, and then Half way out to cut the Hu!


    Chaos really thought that Lin Chengfei wanted to make up for his mental loss by making a random choice. He never thought that his idea was this.


    In chaos''s eyes full of cannibalism, Lin Chengfei asked with a smile: "how? You don''t want to? "


    Chaos has a keen instinct for the heaven and earth. He thinks that what is good will be good!


    Lin Chengfei has made up his mind not to let go!


    Bai ruozhu looked at it strangely and asked, "Doctor Lin, don''t you see what it is first?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "no need. Since I like this beast pet, I will take it away first. If I offend it later, I will take it out as compensation In this case, it will not regenerate my Qi, will it


    Bai ruozhu exclaimed: "Doctor Lin dotes on this little beast. He really dotes on it!"


    "My little thing, even if I''m trying my best, I have to pull it!" Lin Chengfei distressed said: "but this guy is still a foodie, these days I almost worry to death."


    "Ha ha Don''t worry, you can choose a few more things here and use them as stock. Then you can satisfy this guy''s appetite at any time! "


    Lin Chengfei once again said: "Bai Daoyou, how can I repay your enthusiasm?"


    "Don''t say such outsider things to yourself!" Bai ruozhu feigned his anger and said, "go and choose. Take whatever you like!"


    Lin Chengfei stares at chaos: "what are you doing? Why don''t you go


    Chaos hate hum a, stand up, and slowly came to a thing.


    He was afraid that Lin Chengfei would cut off his beard again. This time, he played a trick. The box he found was not the best. He just picked one at random.


    "Here you are. Eat it!"


    Who knows, Lin Chengfei at this time, even slowly said such a sentence.


    Chaos howls!


    It''s a miscalculation!


    I really miscalculated. I didn''t expect that this boy would be so generous this time!


    He turned to look at Lin Chengfei and asked pitifully, "I suddenly feel that the things in this box don''t taste very good. Can I change them?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Chaos was overjoyed. He quickly took a deep breath. With a flash of his body, he quickly came to another box. He was just about to open the mouth of the box


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei''s voice, and slowly into its ears.


    "Wait..."


    Chaos indignation: "what do you want?"


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward, took the second wooden box in his hand, weighed it over, and said with a smile: "suddenly, I like the style of this box, or Give me this one, and you''ll choose the others? ""Are you finished or not?"


    Finally can''t help chaos, jump up and roar.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "well, you choose three things for me, the others It''s up to you. I''ll never fight with you again. How about that? "


    "Don''t you choose your own things?"


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are also different from those of other ordinary monks. He has long had the ability to see through and see through the essence of things. To choose things, he can rely on his own ability.


    But


    Lin Chengfei still thinks that he may be blind, but chaos, a fierce beast born from heaven and earth, is unlikely to make mistakes.


    Therefore, we can only pit beast pet to the end.


    "Don''t go too far!" Chaos eyes not good looking at Lin Chengfei: "there are good things, how do you want to leave some for me?"


    "I left it for you!" Lin Chengfei blinked and said with a kind smile: "I only want three, others, whatever you want..."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Bai ruozhu and said, "Bai Daoyou has said that you can take whatever you like. Don''t you believe that I can do it? Don''t you still believe this highly respected elder?"


    Take a deep breath


    Take a deep breath


    In the end, it succumbed to Lin Chengfei''s power.


    "That''s what you said. If you play with me again, don''t blame me for turning over!"


    "Is that what I am?" Lin Chengfei rightfully said: "even if it is unbearable, I will not rob things with my beast pet!"


    After that, Lin Chengfei explained to Bai ruozhu: "this little guy misunderstood me a little and didn''t have a good attitude towards me, which made Bai Daoyou laugh Shame, shame Bai ruozhu said with a smile: "beast pet, the more angry he is, the more capable he is I''m envious of it

 Chapter 2486

    Lin Chengfei shakes his head helplessly. It seems that he is very helpless to chaos.


    Chaos came to a shelf, took a wooden box in front of Lin Cheng''s flying body with a random paw, and said, "this is yours. It''s enough for three. No matter what I choose, you can''t compete with me for the rest!"


    Lin Chengfei put the box away and said with a smile, "no problem..."


    "Dr. Lin no longer chooses more? Take these three, it seems that my Tianyun building is too Petty! "


    Lin Chengfei said with shame: "it''s not easy to get these things from Tianyun building. Without any credit, he took three of them. He has already been ashamed of them. He really dare not take more."


    Bai ruozhu said with a smile: "Dr. Lin really regards the magic weapon beast as nothing. I admire it, I admire it!"


    In a short time, he did not know how much he admired Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei''s face is a little red, facing two words is the real shame.


    After Lin Chengfei''s voice fell to the ground, chaos rushed out like a runaway wild dog, opened his mouth and swallowed a wooden box.


    Then, the body floated to another shelf, and there was another wooden box.


    One by one.


    In the blink of an eye, there were more than ten wooden boxes, all of which were swallowed by him.


    Even so, it is still lively, salivating at the rest of the things, a clean sweep here will never give up the appearance.


    Has been the performance of light and heroic, dry cloud white ruozhu, at this time the heart finally can''t help twitching a few times. He turned to look at Lin Chengfei and asked with some pain: "Doctor Lin, what kind of animal pet are you? These things are all from that world. Each of them is full of aura. Ordinary animal pets can''t digest one or two of them. It will take a while before they can use all those auras for themselves, but you have more than ten of them... "


    Lin Chengfei said sheepishly: "this guy is greedy. I''m really sorry, or I''ll stop it now? "


    Bai ruozhu waved his hand and said, "no, I''m just curious..."


    Before he finished, chaos opened his big mouth again. This time, he sucked in more than ten wooden boxes.


    Bai ruozhu''s legs began to soften.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the food on the second floor of Tianyun building is not enough for it to eat!


    This is the savings of the whole Tianyun building for many years


    He immediately changed his tongue and said firmly: "Doctor Lin, you''d better let it stop. We Tianyun building can''t satisfy its appetite."


    Lin Chengfei also thinks that there should be enough.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid of tianyunlou once. Next time I don''t think people will let him in.


    "Big dog, come back!"


    Chaos licked his lips and reluctantly came to Lin Chengfei to lie down. He looked lazy and flat!


    "Dr. Lin Cough... " Bai ruozhu said awkwardly, "there''s nothing nice here. Let''s go outside and see what''s going on?"


    "Everything is arranged by Bai Daoyou." Lin Chengfei said very well.


    This trip to Tianyun building has yielded a lot!


    Lin Chengfei is in a good mood and his attitude is much better.


    Bai ruozhufei is the first to leave here. He really dares not to stay any longer. He is afraid that chaos will eat it again. Although Tianyun building is rich, it can''t satisfy his appetite.


    Back in the small building just now, there was already a disciple of Tianyun building waiting here.


    "Landlord, now all empires except Huaxia have surrendered to the alliance. According to the information we got, they have gathered most of the experts in the alliance and are ready to go to Huaxia!"


    Bai ruozhu''s face changed: "so fast!"


    The man bowed his head, waiting for Bai ruozhu''s command.


    Bai ruozhu turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, what should we do?"


    Lin Chengfei stood up, looked up at the horizon, and said faintly, "it''s time to come. We can''t escape anyway. Let''s go to the capital and meet them for a while."


    Bai ruozhu sighed: "how sure is Doctor Lin?"


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment and said slowly, "to be honest, I''m not sure..."


    The strength of Bai Rushun is only known by Lin Chengfei in the whole secular world.


    That is the absolute control of the order of heaven and earth. Ordinary monks will not have any ability to fight back in front of him Even learning Tao is the same.


    No matter how many people go


    It''s like death!


    But


    Try your luck all of a sudden?


    Although the possibility is very small, we need to fight for it. Lin Chengfei turned to look at Bai ruozhu and said slowly, "in fact, Bai Daoyou doesn''t have to get involved with me. Bai Rushuang and I are enemies. He will kill me, but If you are not my friend, if you are the owner of Tianyun building, maybe there is room for relaxation¡£¡± Bai ruozhu said to himself, "what is the room for relaxation? He is as white as frost. Only one of us can survive. It''s doomed. No one has room to retreat


    as for making friends with you, I believe it''s safe for me to make friends with you


    Lin Chengfei looks puzzled.


    Bai ruozhu patted on his chest: "the art of deduction is very mysterious and unspeakable, but I believe in my ability!"


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "so The result of Bai Daoyou''s previous deduction is that I will win Bai Rushuang? "


    "I don''t know if it will win or not." Bai ruozhu honest said: "but I know, with your side, is the result of danger."


    After that, he said with a bitter smile: "don''t blame me for making my words too clear. In front of Dr. Lin, I dare not be selfish. At the same time, I hope Dr. Lin doesn''t have any vigilance against me. For you, from the beginning to the end, I don''t have any malice."


    Lin Chengfei stares into his eyes for a moment


    Then he nodded slowly.


    "If Bai Daoyou has nothing to explain, let''s go now." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I''m going to say goodbye. I don''t know if I have a chance to see you again."


    "There''s nothing to say." Bai ruozhu shook his head and said, "whether with or without me, Tianyun building is still Tianyun building..."


    Lin Chengfei sighed, touched chaos''s head and said, "big dog, this time, you don''t have to go with me."


    "Well?" Looking at Lin Chengfei in confusion, I don''t understand why he would suddenly say such words!

 Chapter 2487

    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "anyway, you are useless. There are so many masters at the peak of cultivation this time. It doesn''t matter whether you are more or less You''d better live well! "


    Chaos doubts: "you Are you serious? "


    Lin Chengfei stood up and said, "forget it, when I didn''t say it, our master and servant will go to the capital and fight the enemy bravely!"


    "No, no!" Chaos said in a hurry: "it''s settled. If you go to be a great hero of human beings, I''ll shrink behind and live my life well I don''t want to live a long life and become immortal. As long as I don''t meet people like you again, I will be satisfied. "


    Lin Chengfei black line: "I really want to go back."


    Chaos Shan Shan smile, some flattering appearance, deeply afraid of Lin Chengfei another wind, really bring it to the capital.


    He retreated a little bit, but his eyes kept looking at Lin Chengfei. He asked carefully, "well, if you really want to let me go, can you give me my own blood first Otherwise, it doesn''t mean much if I leave. Anyway, I will die with you when you die! "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "are you sure you really want to take things back?"


    "Forget it, forget it." Chaos quickly shook his head and said, "as you like, when you are about to die, if your conscience finds out, don''t let me die with you. If you are determined to pull Uncle Ben together That''s my bad luck


    With that, chaos is very ungrateful, ran away, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Bai ruozhu was stunned: "Doctor Lin, you beast pet What a personality


    According to his understanding, Lin Chengfei dotes on this beast pet so much that he does not hesitate to put all the good things in his stomach. How can he say that he will be grateful and die with his master?


    But now it''s not much. It''s just that it may be dangerous. It''s faster than the rabbit What''s the use of such a pet? It''s better to kill and eat meat, at least to satisfy the appetite.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and wry smile: "this is a matter of dying. Why do you have to pull him to death?"


    Bai ruozhu shivered in his heart and advised: "Doctor Lin, you can''t have such an idea. I have said before that if you go to the capital this time, as long as you are by your side, we will be able to survive this disaster safely."


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at him: "what if it''s my life for you?"


    "This..."


    Bai ruozhu is speechless.


    It''s not impossible!


    How big is the future world? He can only see the tip of the iceberg, and he can only see something about himself.


    This trace is related to him, and it may be wrong! After a long time, he shook his head and said: "Dr. Lin, I hope you know one thing. Even if the world really falls into the hands of Bai Rushun, for people in the world, it''s just a change of lifestyle. Bai Rushun doesn''t dare to destroy the world, so Everyone has hope to live


    "So, there''s no need for you to save your life for the world. It''s more important to keep your useful body than anything else!"


    Bai ruozhu''s words were sincere and sincere.


    This is also the first time that Bai ruozhu spoke so sincerely when he got to know Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "I understand that no one cares who rules the world except your top ten sects After all, the belonging of the world also determines the general trend of the world. However, I have no way back either! "


    Lin Chengfei sighed slightly.


    At the beginning, someone repeatedly advised him not to form a deep hatred with the anti God alliance. He had been ignored all the time. Now he finally understood the reason why she advised him at that time.


    It''s just


    There is no way out!


    In addition, Lin Chengfei''s character is here. Even if he does it again, he will still make that choice. Even if he knows that the result is like this, he will not change his original intention.


    Good man


    Why die?


    He said with a smile: "let''s go and see if he is as white as frost, how he wants to break into the dragon''s den in China!"


    Bai ruozhu shook his head with a bitter smile.


    The two figures rose from the ground, quickly left the Northeast boundary where Tianyun building is located, and went straight to the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that Bai Rushuang has made a decision, all the members of the anti God league are in urgent action. Under the arrangement of Bai Changlao and elder Yue, a few minutes later, a group of people go straight into the sky, also heading for China.


    Bai Rushun didn''t know what kind of technique he used. Even under the aura, he was still swept up into the sky with dozens of people without any pressure. Moreover, his speed was as fast as a meteor.


    In only half an hour, they crossed the vast ocean and reached the boundary of China.Looking at her familiar skin and hair color, Bai Rushun said sincerely: "sure enough, only China is the place where people stay. All the Western empires talk like wild barbarians. They are indoctrinated and annoying!"


    Bai Changlao immediately said with a smile: "that elder, we will settle down in China in the future?"


    "It''s too stuffy in the palace..." Bai Rushuang shook her head and said, "it''s good for cultivating one''s mind to find a place with pleasant scenery and beautiful women."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Elder Bai patted his chest and promised, "I promise to do it well for you, and I will absolutely satisfy you!"


    Bai Rushuang turned to look at him: "if one tenth of your flattery is used in cultivation, you may have reached the state of forgetting Tao now!"


    "Cough..."


    Bai Changlao coughs violently, his face is red and his ears are red, and he is ashamed.


    Yue Chang''s face was expressionless, but he turned to look at Bai Chang. Deep in his eyes, he was full of schadenfreude.


    Do you really think that if you share the same surname with your predecessors, or even probably come from a family, you can climb this thigh?


    Stop dreaming.


    How can a man who can practice forgetting Tao recognize you as a relative who can''t do anything?


    With these words, they still turned into a group of light. In a moment, they came to the sky above the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao yunrang hasn''t slept for two days.


    The enemy is coming, but on his own side, he has no confidence at all.


    Although thousands of monks were gathered, the sense of crisis in their hearts was not alleviated, but became more and more intense.


    "Twelve o''clock will be here soon!" Zhao yunrang looked at several people under the main hall and sighed: "so far, I am the only one who has not bowed his head. I''m afraid that when the time comes, Bai Rushuang will lead the anti God alliance to find us trouble!"

 Chapter 2488

    A group of people were silent.


    "Gentlemen, is there nothing else you can do?" Zhao Yun let a heart more low, deep voice asked.


    The old prince said with a bitter smile: "Your Majesty, in the face of absolute strength, any stratagem is useless..."


    Wen Baiyi sighed: "in fact, we still have a way to go..."


    Zhao Yun let his eyes bright, straight at the white clothes, urgent voice: "what method? Mr. Wen, speak quickly


    Wen Bai Yi''s face was a little strange, and he hesitated. He seemed to be tangled about whether to say it or not.


    Zhao Yun let way: "you say? Do I have to beg you? "


    Wen Bai Yi finally said in an astringent voice: "Your Majesty, actually we Like other countries, you can choose to be loyal to Bai Rushuang, so there won''t be any trouble. "


    This sentence, let all people heart is a tremor.


    Feng Jiuge immediately stood up and said, "don''t talk nonsense here. Our Chinese Empire was hit by Taizu with one punch and one foot. How can we give it to others?"


    Master Liu is also rare here today. He is very different from the listless old man at home: "Your Majesty, I am a Chinese man. I can only fight, but I can''t surrender!"


    With that, he still glared at the bead and yelled at Wen Bai Yi: "what''s your intention to bewitch your majesty? If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, just walk out of this hall, no one will embarrass you! "


    After that, he sneered and sneered: "maybe you run to cling to your white thigh. He takes a fancy to your intelligence. From then on, he can take charge of an empire instead of him!"


    Wen Bai''s face was red and his ears were red. He said, "why did Mr. Liu insult me so much?"


    "Did I insult you, or did you insult yourself?"


    "I''m just saying the only way." "But that doesn''t mean I agree to do it," said Wen


    Mr. Liu sneered, obviously looking down on the master of the Wen family.


    "Enough!"


    Zhao Yun let big hand wave, deep voice said: "all this time, you still have the mind to quarrel?"


    The old prince said, "Your Majesty, now we have no other choice but to fight to the death."


    "Yes Feng Jiuge echoed: "only death fight Don''t worry. Today, I will die in front of you. Ha ha ha... "


    He didn''t have the slightest timidity. It seemed that he was still a little excited.


    To be able to fight for his country is a great honor for a man of military origin!


    A group of people by the wind nine songs said blood boiling, even Zhao yunrang, at this time the heart of the melancholy seems to have dissipated a bit.


    He cheered up and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Feng is right. It''s just death. What''s your fear?"


    However, as soon as this sentence fell, he looked forward to the old prince again: "Uncle Huang, is there any news from Doctor Lin?"


    The old prince shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard from Dr. Lin all the time."


    Since Dr. Lin left the capital with Xiao Xinran and others, he has been among the top ten sects


    How arrogant are the top ten sects? Ordinary monks can''t cling to them. Therefore, they can''t find out anything about Lin Chengfei in the capital.


    "Is it..." Zhao yunrang looked up and murmured: "Doctor Lin really gave up on us? Give up Huaxia? "


    In his heart, he still regards Lin Chengfei as the only Savior!


    In other words, he felt that only Lin Chengfei had the ability to deal with Bai Rushuang.


    But, white as frost has come, Lin Chengfei is still no message.


    This had to make him have a little doubt about Lin Chengfei!


    And, of course, deep disappointment.


    There is a feeling of betrayal by the most trusted people.


    "Your Majesty, Doctor Lin must have something important to do." Feng Jiuge flatly said: "perhaps, when he appears, the overall situation has reversed!"


    "Will that be so?" Zhao Yun is not sure.


    He has had too little contact with Lin Chengfei, far less than Feng Jiuge, Wen Baiyi and others. Therefore, he has less trust in Lin Chengfei.


    "Certainly!" Feng Jiuge said, "I have never doubted the character of Doctor Lin!"


    This sentence has just dropped.


    He heard a sneering voice over his head: "Doctor Lin? Are you talking about Lin Chengfei? I didn''t dare to show up before, but I didn''t expect that he had such prestige in your China! "


    "Who!"


    Feng Jiuge suddenly opens his eyes and looks up.


    There is a hole above the hall


    The tiles did not break or turn into powder, just like they disappeared out of thin air and were moved to another space. It was very strange.


    Next.


    A figure, falling slowly from the hole.Beside him, there are two old men.


    Feng Jiuge and others have surrounded Zhao Yun.


    Since the other side can quietly appear in the palace, and the surrounding guards can''t even give a warning, which has proved the ability of the other side.


    What''s more


    The young man standing in the front looks familiar


    It was the man on TV who falsely said that he would unify the world and become the co owner of the world.


    White frost three people fall on the ground, said with a smile: "you don''t know me?"


    The old prince said lightly: "Mr. Bai has come from a long distance. Please forgive me if you have lost your way."


    "Don''t talk about sin or not!" Bai Rushun waved his hand impatiently and said, "the most annoying thing is the red tape. If you really respect me even a little, how can I come here in person?"


    Elder Bai yelled: "at present, don''t you kneel down?"


    Wen Bai Yi said with a smile, "if you make a dog yourself, do you still want people all over the world to be the same as you?"


    "What a smart boy." White elder cold voice way: "you are very good, I swear, wait a moment, you even don''t have the opportunity to be a dog!"


    "As if someone is rare!"


    These two words make Mr. Liu look at Wen Bai with new eyes.


    He said with a smile: "Wen, I misunderstood you just now..."


    Wen Bai Yi rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t want you to apologize."


    Old Mr. Liu almost vomited blood when he drew from the corner of his mouth. Bai Rushuang waved his hand and refused to let Bai Changlao continue to interrupt. He said faintly: "if you still regard that Lin Chengfei as your only hope, I advise you to give up this idea immediately. He is just like a dog in front of me. He has no ability to fight back at all. I can crush him with a finger for countless times..." He looked at Zhao yunrang and said slowly, "are you the emperor of China? Now, I''ll give you another chance Do you want to go down or not

 Chapter 2489

    Zhao yunrang looked directly into white frost''s eyes, and his tone was slow, but firm.


    "No way!"


    "Very good!" Bai Rushuang nodded and said, "today, there will be no more living people in the capital I want to show the world what will happen to me! "


    "Slaughtering the city?" Feng Jiuge bared his eyes to crack: "you can do such a vicious thing?"


    "There''s nothing vicious or not." Bai Rushuang turned to look at him: "I gave you an opportunity, because you don''t cherish it. In other words, you killed all the people in the capital It''s not me, it''s you


    "You..."


    Bai Rushuang impatiently waved his hand: "less nonsense, let me see, what''s the base of your insistence against me!"


    With these words, it seemed that something suddenly came to mind and said, "by the way, those guards in your palace are dead!"


    Bai Rushuang took all the experts in the alliance to the capital. With the strength of those people in the alliance, he could deal with some ordinary guards without any effort.


    Zhao Yun makes his face as gloomy as water!


    Feng Jiuge is furious, and a big knife suddenly appears in his hand. In the sharp whistling sound, the big knife suddenly rises tens of meters. Feng Jiuge carries the big knife and cuts it down at Bai Rusheng.


    White as frost frowned: "on this strength?"


    Feng Jiuge is just a cultivation of entering the Taoist realm. Even if he stands still, Feng Jiuge will not hurt him at all.


    And the people present


    Master Liu has no accomplishments, and Wen Baiyi is an ordinary man


    Zhao yunrang and old Wang Ye are just the top accomplishments of entering the Taoist realm, and they are no better than fengjiuge.


    It''s hard for such a group of people to deal with Bai Changlao, not to mention Bai Rushan who forgets Daojing.


    Bai Rushuang didn''t even look at Feng Jiuge, so she turned around and walked out: "two elders, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go outside to have a look There seem to be some interesting guys over there


    Elder Bai nodded: "master, give it to me. Don''t worry."


    The month elder is with a clap, directly the Phoenix nine songs clap to fly out.


    The big knife broke in an instant and turned into a pile of scrap metal.


    Feng Jiuge bumps into a big hole in the wall, spits out several mouthfuls of blood, and lies on the ground. His muscles and veins are exhausted, and his inner palace is completely destroyed


    Has become a waste!


    On the verge of death, leaving only one breath, at any time may rush to the waste!


    Elder Yue looks at Zhao yunrang


    Just when he was ready to kill the emperor with a smile


    Bang Bang


    Countless voices rang out, and then, from the roof of the hall, countless monks poured out.


    Some of them are the disciples of Feng Jiuge, some are led by Su Yu, and some are the leaders of small sects in the field of monastics. There are countless of them. In the blink of an eye, they occupy the spacious hall.


    People in Tianmen, people in Yunhai mansion, people in the alliance of monks, and other schools of monks who can be contacted all rushed to the palace at this time.


    "Who dares to hurt my majesty the emperor of China?"


    A roar came from Cui Zhenping''s mouth. His face was full of anger. Looking at the direction of Xiangfeng Jiuge''s falling to the ground, he was even more sad!


    "Thief, today I will let you never come back!"


    Su Yu takes a deep breath and stares at Bai Changlao and elder Yue.


    On their side, just in the main hall, there are 200 people, and outside the main hall, there are 700 people.


    Everyone is a monk.


    There are many ways to seek and enter the realm of Tao!


    But even in the number of overwhelming advantage, in the face of these two old guys, no one has much confidence!


    "Kill


    Su Yu just raised the sword in his hand and gave a big drink. The people behind him offered all kinds of magic weapons at the same time, throwing them to elder Bai and elder Yue.


    "Go away!"


    Elder Bai yelled angrily: "it''s just a mole ant. How dare you be presumptuous!"


    He reached for it


    Those seemingly powerful, as if the magic weapon can create heaven and earth


    For a moment, it became dark, especially the sword in Su Yu''s hand, which fell directly on the ground. It was like a frightened fawn, jumping and jumping, and he never dared to face these two abnormal old men again.


    Elder Yue took out a small flag with a cruel smile on his face: "die, all die!"


    With these words, the little flag had automatically flew into the air, and then, from the little flag, sent out a hot flame.


    Fire is like a dragon!


    Instantly spread to the whole hall.


    In the face of such a fire dragon, none of the more than 200 monks has the ability to fight back!"Ah..."


    Screams go on and on!


    Everywhere the fire dragon passed, everyone was burning the yellow flame. Even if the water system technique was used, it could not extinguish the flame.


    Soon


    Someone turns into a piece of bone in the fire


    The dead bones turned into ashes.


    All this is done between lightning and flint. Before Zhao yunrang and others even react, the palace hall has become a purgatory.


    Watching everyone die in the fire


    In the sky, there was a sudden drizzle.


    The rain is not very big, just drips down.


    However, in such rain, the fire dragon, even gradually extinguished.


    At this time, most of the monks in the hall were dead and injured!


    "Who!"


    The elder of the moon looked up at the sky and was furious.


    The voice of a group of brave people in front of you is red


    As soon as the voice fell, an old man in a long robe suddenly appeared with the spring rain.


    His face is white, and his long hair is tied behind him. Behind his hands, he squints at Bai Changlao and elder Yue.


    If you can have such a bearing in front of two top masters in the realm of learning Tao, you will surely have no worse accomplishments.


    "Who are you?"


    The old man narrowed his eyes slightly and his grey robe was calm.


    "Want to invade China? Have I agreed with dragon and tiger mountain? "


    "Ha ha..."


    With a roar of laughter, a figure soon appeared in the gray robed old man''s side.


    This man is wearing a Taoist robe, holding a duster, white beard, white hair, immortality, so that people can''t help but worship at first sight, and even have the heart to kneel down.


    "I don''t agree with Wudang Mountain!"


    Elder Yue and Bai Changlao are both deeply worried.


    Longhu Mountain and Wudang Mountain!


    All of these are the existence of the top ten sects Now I can''t help getting involved in this? "How did you get in?" Elder Yue frowned and said, "although your accomplishments are strong, it''s absolutely impossible to escape the perception of the elder!"

 Chapter 2490

    Elder Bai frowned and looked at the old man in the grey robe: "as the master of dragon and tiger mountain, you don''t even wear the master''s robe? Isn''t that too unruly? "


    There are many heavenly masters in Longhushan Heavenly Master''s mansion. Because of their different accomplishments, there are differences between the superior and the inferior.


    Among them, of course, the purple clothes and the Yellow Taoist crown have the highest rank of heavenly masters. Generally, only people with the surname Zhang can become the yellow purple noble.


    The rest, such as the blue robe and the green robe, are much inferior.


    In front of him, the old man was just wearing an ordinary gray robe, which made him unable to know his real identity for a long time. That''s why he asked.


    "Do I have to explain to you what my Heavenly Master has done?" The old man in the grey robe said with a faint smile: "since you dare to come to China to be a bully, you should be ready to be regarded as the enemy by our dragon and tiger mountain."


    As soon as the grey robed old man pinched it, a piece of yellow Rune paper appeared in his hand. On the paper, there were runes that ordinary people could not understand anyway.


    The Taoist priest in Wudang Mountain, with the same smile, turned his eyes to elder Yue.


    Shua


    A long sword came out from behind him, and then one sword turned into sixteen in an instant.


    Life is two, two is three, three is everything.


    Taoism, as long as it is a subtle part of the control, is also mysterious and mysterious, let people live in awe.


    The grey robed old man talks to the white elder, and Wudang Mountain Road talks to the moon elder.


    The old man in the grey robe flicked the rune paper forward. The rune paper changed its appearance in an instant. It seemed that there was a mighty river passing through. A fierce pressure suddenly came towards the elder Bai.


    The Taoist of Wudang Mountain over there had already kneaded the formula, and sixteen long swords were flying around Bai Changlao.


    "What''s the matter with you, master?"


    Elder Yue didn''t worry about the situation in front of him. He just frowned and asked.


    Originally, although there were many monks in this hall, they were just a group of mobs. He and Bai Changlao could kill one without any effort!


    But now there are two more monks who are at the peak of learning the Tao


    There are two more in the main hall. Originally, they were going to deal with these masters. Did they encounter more?


    Can you handle it?


    That''s what he''s worried about.


    Of course, he is not worried about the safety of Bai Rushuang, but whether their great cause can continue to be completed.


    "You can''t protect yourself now!" The Taoist priest of Wudang cheered decidedly: "do you still have the mood to care about your master''s life and death?"


    "Can you hurt your predecessors? In this case, I''m not afraid to make a fool of myself when I wear it out! " Elder Bai said in a cold voice, "Lao Yue, kill them with me, and then go out to meet with the elder. Although our ability is not good, we can also help the elder!"


    Elder Yue nodded his head and said, "good!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, elder Yue suddenly moved. Even before the Taoist priest Wu was aware of it, he had gone through the sword array and came straight to the Taoist priest Wudang. He patted the Taoist priest Wudang''s head with one palm.


    Wudang Taoist was shocked and disgraced when he grew up. Unexpectedly, the elder''s body method this month was so fierce.


    According to the common sense, everyone''s accomplishments are almost the same, and the combat effectiveness should be half the weight. It''s possible to decide whether to win or lose. However, it should be after hundreds of moves. Now he can directly threaten his own life?


    At the same time, white long veteran appeared in a Dan furnace, Dan furnace, there is a fire burning.


    "In the past few days, our predecessors have given us countless magic weapons and skills. Do you want to be our opponent? Hum


    He snorted heavily, and the flying seal script flew into the furnace uncontrollably, and turned into ashes in an instant.


    Not to mention that, the next moment, this Dan stove will appear above the head of the old man in Longhushan, and it will become countless times larger in an instant, and it will fall straight down.


    It''s like trying to trap the old man of dragon and Tiger Mountain in the furnace.


    Elder Yue and elder Bai have already gained the upper hand. Seeing that the two Taoists are going to die, Zhao Yun let his teeth bite and yelled, "go and help the two elders, or we won''t be able to live today."


    There is no need for him to say that everyone understands this.


    Without any hesitation, Su Yu, Cui Zhenping and others swarmed on. For a moment, all kinds of magic methods and magic weapons flew around. The whole hall collapsed in the blink of an eye and turned into dust.


    The battle in the hall was fierce. At this time, outside the capital, there was also a fierce battle.


    Outside the capital, there are the Zhong family''s array with countless treasures and painstaking efforts, and the Mo family''s experts are waiting for Bai Rushun to enter the urn to overcome the disaster.


    On weekdays, there may be some disagreements among the top ten families, but on this issue, the opinions are surprisingly consistent. They all put aside their old grudges and cooperated happily.


    As soon as Bai Rushuang stepped into the surrounding area of the capital, these people had already found these people. However, there was no action for the time being. After he was put into the capital, he made some arrangements to release his breath and attract Bai Rushuang''s attention.These breath, very provocative, white as frost can not be ignored.


    As soon as Bai Rushuang walked out of the capital, he fell into the array arranged by the Zhong family.


    An elder of the Zhong family, who is the Supreme Master of Taoism, personally presides over the array. Several experts of the Mo family lurk in the array and are ready to give Bai Rushuang a fatal blow at any time.


    It can be said that the top ten families, except jieyouge, have done their best this time.


    If this can''t kill Bai Rushan, then


    The whole secular world has no power to resist them.


    Completely occupied!


    ¡­¡­


    In a village outside the capital.


    It''s close to the capital, but its prosperity is very different from that of the capital.


    It''s just a very common town.


    In an ordinary hotel in the town, two men look up at the direction of the capital.


    Old and young!


    It''s Lin Chengfei and Bai ruozhu.


    They arrived long ago, but they didn''t enter the capital.


    Now that you have decided to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, you might as well stay away from it. When things are about to be decided, you can decide whether you want to fight or not.


    Bai Rushuang and mieshen league are so destroyed that they don''t need to intervene. However, if the top ten sects are defeated in the end, Lin Chengfei won''t choose to shrink up and survive!


    "There''s a fight!" Bai ruozhu said with deep emotion: "I didn''t expect that things would happen so quickly, and So violent. "


    "It''s as white as frost. It seems to be in a hurry!" Lin Chengfei said with a frown. "Why do you say that?" Bai ruozhu asked suspiciously, "how do I feel that he is just a little anxious, eager for quick success and instant benefit, and wants to achieve his goal in the shortest time, which is very normal!"

 Chapter 2491

    Lin Chengfei said in a low voice: "everyone is eager for quick success and instant benefit. However, not everyone will act rashly like him when he knows little about the world." Bai ruozhu said with a bitter smile: "Dr. Lin, you don''t know something. We in the secular world know very little about that world. However, almost everyone in that world knows that people in the secular world can only practice to the realm of learning Taoism. In their eyes, a region of forgetting Taoism can roam here Ha ha, in their hearts, the unforgettable realm of forgetting Tao in our eyes is just a little bit! "


    At the end, Bai ruozhu can''t help but laugh at himself. He doesn''t know whether he mourns for the whole secular world or for his birth here rather than that world.


    "However, after so many years, can''t there be a forgetting realm in the secular world?" Lin Chengfei said, "there''s always something in case..."


    "As far as I know, there''s no such thing as that!" Bai ruozhu shook his head and said, "since I can remember things, there has never been a situation of forgetting Tao. Everyone stops after reaching the peak of learning Tao."


    What Bai ruozhu said is very reasonable.


    But Lin Chengfei still thinks it''s wrong.


    He can''t say what''s wrong, but he has an intuition in his heart


    Frost white is in a hurry.


    Why can''t everyone practice forgetting Tao?


    Why can people in that world come to the secular world through the array channel when they forget the Tao? Although it costs a lot, they can still come.


    Only forgetting Daojing, even Daoists and Confucians, can''t break the curse. Up to now, there is still no way to send the masters of learning Daojing.


    It''s very likely that This piece of heaven and earth is very exclusive of the cultivation of forgetting Tao.


    Compared with that world, the secular world is too fragile to bear the power of forgetting Tao. If you are not careful, the whole world will be broken into nothingness.


    In short, it is The world is too small to allow people to forget the Tao.


    But, now white as frost, don''t know what method, appeared here!


    Lin Chengfei has a headache, but he can''t figure out the key.


    Bai ruozhu said with a smile: "Doctor Lin, no matter whether he is in a hurry or not, at this moment, we can''t escape, we can only fight with them head on!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes, it''s a life and death battle. Those who win will continue to be proud of the world. Those who lose will be dead!"


    Bai ruozhu looked up again and murmured, "I just don''t know. What''s the situation over there now?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "I can see it!"


    "Well?" Bai ruozhu looks at Lin Chengfei in surprise.


    Bai ruozhu can also see the situation on the other side of the battlefield if he only depends on his divine sense, but now there is a special abnormal array outside the capital.


    The resources used in this array are almost all the precious resources of all the families except jieyouge and tianyunlou. Only in this way can it be successfully arranged.


    There is also the top killing array of the Zhong family, which can be said to be safe.


    It is said that the killing array was a great achievement made by the Zhong family a long time ago. It was bestowed by the Zhong family of that world. Its power is amazing, far beyond the recognition of the secular world.


    Such an array will naturally cover the sky. Ordinary people''s eyes can''t see the scene in it, and the spiritual consciousness of monks can''t penetrate it.


    But


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are different!


    His eyes, with the continuous improvement of cultivation, have already possessed extraordinary abilities.


    From the perspective of the beginning to the vision of the future!


    Up to now, we can see through all the illusions!


    Step by step, Bai ruozhu doesn''t know how strong Lin Chengfei''s eyes are.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t continue to talk. He just brings his true Qi to his eyes.


    Suddenly, a strange golden light came out of his eyes. The golden light flashed away. Even Bai ruozhu, who was beside him, didn''t find the existence of the golden light.


    And then


    The situation on the other side of the capital clearly appeared in Lin Chengfei''s sight.


    Bai Rushuang has already fallen into the array. It seems that he can''t rush out in a short time.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t believe that Bai Rushuang, who was so strong that he would die in the hands of this array and several masters of learning the Taoist realm. At most, he just delayed his steps.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Rushuang stepped into the killing battle, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, with a strong disdain.


    "Is this the strength of the monks in the secular world? What a disappointment


    He kept shaking his head.


    This level of array, for him, has no difficulty at all.


    Being able to be photographed by the sect to perform such an important task, Bai Rushuang naturally has something extraordinary.Even among the forgetting realm masters, he is the most outstanding one. He has high fighting power and is proficient in Dan Yao array. Before he left, his elders gave him countless magic weapons to protect himself.


    Under such a premise, if he can still be injured by the monks in the secular world, he will have to wipe his neck with shame if he doesn''t need the sect to enforce the family law!


    In the killing array, there was fog, and I couldn''t see anything two meters away.


    Even the divine sense is blocked.


    I don''t know where it comes from, there will be some danger that can kill people.


    Under such circumstances, Bai Rushuang walked forward as leisurely as before.


    As far away as the center of the array, where the array base is, Zhong Wufeng, the elder of the Zhong family, who controls the array, is a bit disgraced.


    "He How did he How could that be? "


    Next to him, an elder of the Mo family asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The person who controls the array can know all the movements in the array, while others have no such ability.


    "Bai Rushuang doesn''t seem to be affected by the fog. He takes the most correct route. He will walk out of the fog area soon!"


    Fog is used to trap people!


    Of course, it can also be used for assassination.


    However, if the fog has no effect on white as frost It''s all meaningless.


    "How can it be!" The elder of Mo family said in a deep voice: "this array is the most powerful array of your Zhong family. Isn''t it claimed that it can kill the master of forgetting the way? It''s as white as frost Can it be a higher realm? "


    Elder Zhong said bitterly: "it''s just that we claim to be able to kill and forget Daojing. This is what the Zhong family in that world told us. However, for the first time in so many years, we have met the forgotten Daojing..."


    For the first time It means no experience. No experience Before that, the claim can kill and forget Daojing, which can also be understood as It''s all blown out!

 Chapter 2492

    "Now what?"


    Elder Zhong''s face is heavy. He is in charge of such a big battle. He is still a little flustered!


    He thought: "if the Mo family wants to make a move, now is the best chance."


    "Didn''t you say that the fog had no effect on him?"


    Parents Zhong always shook their heads: "maybe It''s just a coincidence


    Elder Mo took a deep breath.


    Coincidence or not, they have to do it!


    This is their task. They can''t retreat. If they retreat, they will lose their dignity. In the future, they will have no place in the world of monasticism and will be ridiculed from generation to generation.


    "Well, I''ll call up the Mo family experts and try to stop him in the fog!"


    Elder Zhong nodded and watched elder Mo''s figure flash away.


    There was a glimmer of worry in his eyes.


    Before, he was full of confidence, but now he saw Bai Rushun''s easy walk in the fog. Unconsciously, he began to feel uneasy.


    Is


    Is the gap between learning Tao and forgetting Tao irreparable?


    Even if dozens of masters of learning the Tao do it together, they still can''t stop him?


    Mo Tianqi with the Mo family, soon into the fog.


    The elder of the Zhong family escorts them. In the array, there is no obstacle. Everyone''s eyes are pure and bright, and they are not affected by the fog at all.


    This fog area is very large, which can not only block the sight, but also the sound. Therefore, Mo''s family don''t have to worry about being heard by Bai Rushun.


    "Elders, success or failure depends on this." Mo Tianqi said with a gloomy face: "success, our Mo family has made the greatest contribution. From then on, even if it is possible to become the first family under the Tianjiu gate, we have failed Are you afraid that we will all die here today? "


    "Ha ha..." An elder light said: "no matter afraid or not, we have no way back."


    "Yes Mo Tianqi nodded: "there is no way out, only go all out!"


    A group of people looked at each other, nodded together, no more words, silent forward.


    It''s not that I''m not afraid, it''s not that I don''t want to run Instead, everyone knows in their heart that if they die, there will be many more.


    Even the sects and families involved in this matter will all die!


    If you think about it, you won''t be afraid.


    They are very light footed.


    No


    To be exact, there was no footstep at all.


    Every foot of them seems to be on the ground. In fact, it is still one centimeter away from the real ground, and the speed is not very fast.


    Be careful.


    Step by step close to white frost, until the distance from him is only 100 meters.


    Mo Tianqi winked at the people around her.


    This distance!


    Enough!


    For a monk like them, there is almost no distance.


    A sword thing!


    Just as they were ready to take the shot, the white frost who had been walking forward suddenly turned around and gave them a smile in their direction.


    "Hiding, is the world full of these cowardly rats?"


    Just a glance, this is a sentence.


    Mo Tianqi''s hair almost stood up, and he opened his mouth and said, "do it!"


    There is no need for him to speak. The elders of the Mo family have already offered their own magic weapons. They are all heaven level magic weapons. They have top and middle quality weapons, but they don''t even have any inferior ones.


    A ruler, instantly enlarged, came to Bai Rushun and patted him on the head.


    The ruler was born from heaven and earth. In order to get it, elder Mo even gave his life.


    However, when the ruler reached the top of white frost''s head, it couldn''t fall down anyway.


    Then, Bai Rushun waved her hand gently, and the ruler went back to the top of the head of the elder Mo''s family, whistling down


    Pop


    The voice is very slight, but the elder of Mo family, who was the peak of learning Taoism and was once a man of fame in the field of cultivation, died.


    The spirit and the divine sense are all gone.


    No chance of reincarnation!


    Bai Rushuang said with a smile: "I''ve seen you for a long time. You sneaked along with me. It''s ridiculous Come here


    He suddenly drinks and grabs. Mo Tianqi and others find that his body is out of control, so he grabs it and comes to him Within two meters.


    Mo Tianqi is shaking, shaking all over.


    A cold sweat, unconsciously, has penetrated the clothes.


    "You You... "


    Mo Tianqi''s liver and gall were all cracked, but he couldn''t say a complete word.Although already ready to die, but in his imagination, both sides should you come to me to fight a few rounds, even if it is dead, but also let the other side not so easy!


    But now, Bai Rushuang just played down his hand. Elder Mo''s magic weapon directly turned back and smashed the master''s head.


    In front of him, he didn''t really have the strength to fight back.


    It turns out that what Lin Chengfei said before is all true!


    It''s all a crushing massacre.


    "Which family are you from?" Bai Rushuang looks at Mo Tianqi and asks.


    Mo Tianqi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Mo The Mo family


    "Oh..."


    Bai Rushuang just nodded, then stretched out a finger and pointed at Mo Tianqi.


    Mo Tianqi was scared out of his wits. He felt a mountain of pressure on him. He wanted to run away with Qi, but found that Qi had condensed in his body and could not move at all.


    The whole body, even completely lost the ability to act, can only stand here, watching white fingers, a little bit close to his forehead.


    Finally


    Frost white fingers, touched his body.


    Mo Tianqi just feels dark in front of her Then the whole body disappears.


    There was not even a trace of meat residue left, so it turned into a mass of air.


    As if nothing had happened, Bai Rushun murmured: "Mo family Never heard of it


    He glanced at the others.


    These Mo family elders, like Mo Tianqi, want to run, but they don''t even have the chance to run!


    "You You spare us We We are willing to be loyal to you! " One of the elders of the Mo family said this with fear.


    In the face of death, some people finally gave up their righteousness.


    Before life, everything seems so ethereal and unimportant. All they think about is being able to live.


    As long as you can live, no matter what way!


    Even be a dog from now on.


    However, the reaction of Bai Rushuang made them fall into despair. "Sorry, I don''t need it!"

 Chapter 2493

    As the words fell, Bai Rushuang snapped her fingers. The elders of the Mo family, who can take out any one of them, burst out one by one. It''s like someone installed a bomb in their head in advance.


    After all this, Bai Rusheng walked forward.


    Zhong Wufeng, the elder of the Zhong family who is in charge of the array and is watching all this all the time, feels a chill rising from his feet to his head.


    Unexpectedly How terrible is it?


    Is this the strength of forgetting Daojing?


    The elders of the Mo family, not to mention the ability to fight back, are no different from ordinary people in front of him.


    So


    What''s the use of this killing array?


    Zhong family here, after all, can not escape the end of a death.


    Seeing that Bai Rushuang was about to walk out of the battle, Zhong Wufeng didn''t hesitate any more. He immediately contacted the owner of the Zhong family in a special way.


    "Tianhao, the situation is a little complicated. You have to make a choice in the shortest time!" Zhong Wufeng said in a deep voice, and then he said what happened here in a concise and comprehensive way.


    For Bai Rushun''s strength, there is no exaggeration. His own strength is enough to make people panic.


    After hearing this, Zhong Tianhao was silent for a long time.


    "Master Please make a decision as soon as possible. " Zhong Wufeng urged: "our killing array, I''m afraid we can''t stop Bai Rushuang for a long time."


    Zhong Tianhao said slowly: "wait for my news..."


    This time, it was Zhong Wufeng''s turn to be silent for a moment, and then he spoke hard: "good!"


    A good word!


    As if he had expressed his determination.


    He didn''t know if he had a chance to wait for the news from Zhong Tianhao If Bai Rushuang had come to the array center and came to him before Zhong Tianhao and other major sects reached a conclusion, then


    He won''t have a chance to live.


    After Zhong Tianhao cut off the contact with Zhong Wufeng, regardless of the injury, he contacted tianjiumen, Wudang Mountain, Longhushan and other sects in a hurry.


    Naturally, Zhong Wufeng''s words are conveyed word for word in the past.


    Facts have proved that Bai Rushuang is far more powerful than they expected, and the previous strategy will not work at all.


    Dispersed the strength, completely is to give white such as frost one by one break the opportunity.


    Now, in front of you, there are only two choices.


    First


    Just like this, Bai Rushuang let him do what he wants. Everyone should be a turtle and run as far as he can.


    Second


    Put all your eggs in one basket.


    All together, win is win, lose is die!


    A group of people gathered again.


    Zhong Tianhao said in a deep voice: "everyone, the people of Mo family are dead. They are all dead. No one has a chance to escape from him..."


    Ling Xiaotian, the leader of the sword Pavilion, looked at Zhong Tianhao discontentedly: "master Zhong, you have said that just now. What do you mean by repeating it now? Emphasize the power of white as frost? Are you ready to kneel down and beg for mercy? "


    "Beg for mercy?"


    Zhong Tianhao sneered: "the supreme elder of Mo family has not asked for a detour, but what''s the result?"


    Taoist priest Qingyang said slowly, "in my opinion, we can only gather all our strength to meet Bai Rushun head-on."


    Zhang Tianshi turned to look at him: "who is sure, can take his move? Who is sure that there is still a chance to make a move in front of him? "


    Taoist priest Qingyang said with a bitter smile, "so what? Is it hard to realize that it is impossible to give the whole secular world to him? "


    Xie Wukun hesitated: "at present, this is the safest way."


    But Ling Xiaotian''s eyes glared: "you can escape today, but how can you explain to the Changbai sword sect in that world in the future?"


    A group of people from Liangxin temple and tianjiumen stood with their eyes down and did not express any opinions at all.


    They have their own ideas and can''t agree in a short time.


    Zhong Tianhao said in a deep voice: "if you are going to argue like this all the time, I''m sorry. I''m going to ask the elder of Mo family to put away the killing battle for the time being and avoid the attack for the time being..."


    I can''t make up my mind here. The elders of the Zhong family are still on the front line. They are in danger at any time!


    "Master Zhong, without your killing array, I''m afraid nothing can stop Bai Rushun''s step." Xie Wukun said in a hurry: "this is almost equal to our Frank meeting with him!"


    "For your safety, the elder of the Zhong family deserves to die?" Zhong Tianhao sneered: "do you think I look like an idiot?"


    "Master Zhong, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that..." Xie Wukun looked around, trying to find a person willing to stand on the same front with himself.


    The result is very disappointing to him. After Mo Tianqi died, none of the people present seemed to be like-minded with him!He didn''t understand.


    Let the elder of the Zhong family stand in front of them, which is obviously beneficial to all of them Why didn''t anyone come forward to echo him?


    Zhong Tianhao looks not good: "then you tell me, what do you mean?"


    So say, the whole person even faintly released a few wisps of murderous gas, as long as Xie Wukun a wrong answer, will immediately move.


    Master Buyan finally sighed a long sigh: "the enemy is at present, the enmity between the two should be solved later."


    With that, he turned to look at Chu Qunying and said, "Master Chu, you''d better pay attention to this matter. Otherwise, we don''t need Baishi''s initiative. We''re just afraid to kill each other."


    Chu Qunying gave a faint smile: "what do you think master Buyan should do?"


    "At this moment, we can only unite as one and unite with the strength of various schools to fight against the almsgiver!" Master Buyan said in a soft voice, "is it life or death? Here it is."


    "The master is calm." Chu Qunying said, "but I think This is not the best policy. "


    Everyone turned to look at Chu Qunying.


    Among the ten major sects, Tianjiu sect is generally recognized as the No.1 one. They have so many experts and so much inside information that ordinary monks can''t imagine.


    So


    The opinion of Chu Qunying, the contemporary sect leader, is very important.


    "Oh? Please give me some advice Master Buyan asked curiously.


    Zhang Tianshi also looked at Chu Qunying in doubt: "did the master of Chu already have a countermeasure?"


    Taoist priest Qingyang said happily: "Tianjiu gate should be a magic weapon to win? Lord Truman, can you show us something? "


    But But Chu Ying asked with a faint smile, "what are the countermeasures? How to win? Our Tianjiu sect is not as good as the sword Pavilion now. At least brother Xiaotian has a magic sword of Lingjie given by the world. With this, we can win over too many of our sects. "

 Chapter 2494

    Ling Xiaotian felt that something was wrong. He frowned and asked, "what does the Truman master mean? If you have something to say, we really don''t have much time to delay. "


    Chu Qunying looked at Ling Xiaotian and said slowly, "brother Xiaotian, don''t you want to try the power of that Lingjie magic sword?"


    "Well?" Ling Xiaotian raised his eyebrows: "with only one magic sword, do you want me to challenge Bai Rushuang alone? Lord Truman, I really want to know the power of that sword, but if I don''t have all of you here to help me, I don''t have the bottom in my heart and dare not fight. "


    Chu Qunying sighed heavily and said: "even brother Xiaotian, who is most sure, dare not fight. What''s the use of us gathering together? Perhaps, in Bai Rushun''s view, it is a mob. "


    Xie Wukun quickly nodded his head and said: "yes, what Truman said is true. Bai Rushun''s strength. We are fighting against him to force him to destroy our whole cultivation world..."


    The others looked at each other, and finally Ling Xiaotian was the first to laugh.


    "So What does Truman mean? He wants to let go? Let the white frost do what he wants? "


    Chu Qunying said: "we have no ability to stop him. It''s better to save our strength and make a picture of it. Anyway, the days are still long. Sooner or later, we will have the chance to kill him!"


    "That''s bullshit!" Zhang Tianshi yelled angrily: "he has forced us to this extent. If we retreat now, where will we have the chance of revenge in the future? What''s the difference between such a choice and a lost dog? Lord Truman, you tianjiumen are the leaders of the cultivation world. Your words and deeds will influence many people in the non form. I hope you can be careful before you finish speaking! "


    Every word from the bottom of my heart is just a reminder from the teacher Zhang Zhiying


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " Zhong Tianhao looked up and laughed: "Tianjiu gate It turns out that this is Tianjiu gate. It''s powerful. I''m convinced, but it''s brave Ha ha ha... "


    Chu Qunying''s face did not change. She glanced at master Buyan and Taoist priest Qingyang: "what do you think?"


    Qingyang Taoist priest''s eyebrows and eyes are strong, and his words are unquestionable: "how can I easily break my brows and waist in the Chinese world of cultivation


    "Amitabha, the choice of the Truman master really surprised me


    Xie Wukun repeatedly exclaimed: "backbone, of course, should have, but if you don''t even have life, what''s the use of empty backbone? I agree with Lord Chumen. Keep your useful body and wait for the right time! "


    So far, it''s very clear.


    Both tianjiumen and Changbai sword sect are ready to withdraw from this operation.


    Chu Qunying stood up, shook her head slightly and said: "I can''t force you to respect my opinions. Next, how about you? I have no right to ask tianjiumen, but now, we tianjiumen are going to leave the capital and return to the school to practice with concentration..."


    Finish saying, he again helplessly sighed: "the way is different, the way is different!"


    Different ways, do not seek each other!


    Chu Qunying, no matter what other people''s eyes are, has left with her hands on her back since ancient times.


    Soon, all the masters of tianjiumen became streamers in the sky and disappeared quickly.


    With a smile, Xie Wukun arched his hand to a group of people, nodded his head and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the green mountains will not change, the green waters will flow forever I hope to see you again in the future! "


    Then he left with the same master of Changbai sword sect.


    As soon as the people of these two sects left, the strength of this side was almost equal to less than half.


    Only Jiange, Longhu Mountain, Wudang Mountain, Zhongjia and Liangxin temple are still here.


    The leaders of several sects have an irresistible anger in their eyes.


    Are those two sects really not afraid of being punished by people in that world?


    "Egg less rat!" Ling Xiaotian laughed: "before, I really looked up at Tianjiu gate!"


    "After that, what face does Chu Qunying call tianjiumen the first sect in the world of cultivation? What face is there to make the rules of the whole monastic world? " Zhong Tianhao''s face was gloomy: "if I don''t die today, sooner or later, I will go to Tianjiu gate and point to their nose and scold them!"


    Zhang Tianshi said in a low voice: "you two, this is not the time to be impulsive. We have no right to ask others to make the same choice as us Now that we have decided to face the white frost, let''s gather our people and go there together. "


    Zhong Tianhao is most concerned about this matter, hastily said: "it should not be too late, we start now."


    Taoist priest Qingyang and master Buyan nodded their approval.


    Whoosh


    Ling Xiaotian''s head above, a sword appeared quietly.


    "My black bamboo has long been hungry and thirsty!" Ling Xiaotian a cold drink, that lead step method sword black bamboo, already automatically came to his feet, directly hold up his body, straight into the sky.


    A group of twenty or thirty people just gathered over the capital, but Tianshi Zhang and Taoist priest Qingyang suddenly frowned and looked at the scene in the capital.The grey robed old man and Wudang Taoist priest have been seriously injured. They are just barely guarding themselves at this time. They may die in the hands of Bai Changlao and elder Yue at any time.


    "Just a moment, please." Zhang Tianshi turned to a group of people with a smile and apologized: "I''ll go and deal with the two people in the capital first."


    Taoist priest Qingyang waved the dust in his hand and said with a smile: "Master Zhang, I will go with you."


    They flew into the palace of the capital.


    Only after about two minutes, they came back again, with one more seriously injured person beside them.


    Ling Xiaotian asked suspiciously: "has it been solved?"


    This is too fast!


    Long Hushan shook his head and said: "those two people can be seen by Bai Rushun and accepted as his subordinates. They are extraordinary, and their means emerge in endlessly As soon as Taoist brother Qingyang and I started to fight, they ran away by a strange means. It is estimated that they are going to find Bai Rushun. "


    The monk said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will happen again."


    Zhong Wufeng has already got the news of Zhong Tianhao. At the same time, he looks at Bai Rusheng again.


    It''s impossible for this killing array to have only one fog with little attack power.


    The sword formation and the battle formation are also extraordinary. If it is for other people, Zhong Wufeng has absolute confidence. Even if Chu Qunying enters here, he can definitely make him come back.


    However, what Bai Rushun did really scared him. When he passed the sword formation, Bai Rushuang let all the magic swords slash and stab him. He didn''t even break his clothes, so he entered the battle formation again.

 Chapter 2495

    The so-called battle array is an immortal slaughtering array composed of hundreds of thousands of soldiers, with endless changes and countless murders.


    These soldiers are all evolved from the surrounding plants and trees. Although they are dull, they absolutely obey the command of Zhong Wufeng.


    However


    These soldiers had no chance to form an array at all. Bai Rushun waved his hand gently, and these soldiers were cut off by the waist, and there was no one left.


    And then


    Bai Rushun stepped into the fourth stage of the killing battle It''s also the last step.


    Bai Rushuang has been very disappointed with this array for a long time. He has no new ideas, no creativity, and no lethality!


    Even He felt that it was a kind of humiliation for the other party to use this kind of unsophisticated array to deal with himself.


    After stepping into the fourth level, there is no previous situation.


    Before, no matter whether it was fog or sword array, it used all the aura of tens of miles. It was powerful. Anyway, it was a good job to face.


    But now


    This is supposed to be the most powerful fourth level, but it seems ordinary.


    Just in a piece of open grass, the sky is blue, a man in white running, negative hand and stand.


    "Why?" Bai Rushuang is a little curious. Staring at the figure, he feels familiar with everything.


    At this time, the man slowly turned around, said to Bai Rushun with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    White as frost, bright in eyes.


    It''s surprise, it''s anger!


    this man looks as like as two peas.


    Whether it''s a cover up or someone who looks so similar to him, it''s as white as frost and can''t be tolerated.


    "You''re looking for death!" Bai Rushuang said coldly.


    And the man with the same white face also said, "are you looking for death?"


    "Hum!" Bai Rushun snorted heavily, stretched out a finger and pointed to the man opposite.


    This finger seems ordinary, but it implies his understanding of the road and the rules between heaven and earth.


    Ordinary people who are strong in learning Tao can''t avoid him.


    From the moment he entered the realm of forgetting Tao, only one Lin Chengfei escaped in his hands.


    The rest, all in one word!


    Die!


    Bai Rushuang thinks that there won''t be another Lin Chengfei in the secular world, so he has full confidence in this finger


    But


    The fact seems to be beyond his expectation.


    That and his face the same man, is also stretched out a finger, to white as frost brow point!


    The same action Even some very subtle as like as two peas.


    The frost white complexion changed.


    For the first time, there was a look of shock.


    He felt that the other party''s finger, not only learn his action, which even contains the understanding of heaven and earth road, the use of rules!


    After forgetting the Dao realm, you will not only use the Qi in your body to perform the art, but also use your own familiarity with the rules of space, and use these rules to cause the vision of heaven and earth!


    This is also the fundamental reason why there is such a big difference between learning Tao and forgetting Tao.


    Rule two words It''s both mysterious and mysterious, especially the rules between heaven and earth. To understand some of them and make use of them is undoubtedly to let the whole heaven and earth stand together with themselves.


    No matter how strong a monk is, how can he compete with heaven and earth?


    If you don''t understand the rules of heaven and earth, how can you fight back!


    "What the hell are you!"


    Two fingers collide together, white as frost grain silk did not move, but the opposite man, it is even back three steps, the same mouth spilled a trace of blood.


    However, he didn''t care about his injuries at all. He looked into his frosty eyes and asked, "what are you?"


    "Presumptuous!" Bai Rushun yelled: "how dare you bully me like this I will tear you to pieces


    Say words, hands pinch a gesture, and then, a fan appeared in his hands.


    It looks like an ordinary paper fan.


    There''s nothing else on the fan, just the word landscape.


    However, as the paper fan incited for a while, a mountain suddenly appeared on the top of the man opposite him!


    "Die for me!"


    White such as frost and loudly drank a, at the same time the right hand mercilessly pull down.


    The mountain fell down.


    The man also hands pinch gesture, in white frost overhead, also appeared a mountain.


    "Die for me!"


    The man yelled and pulled his right hand down.


    all actions are as like as two peas, and the same method of operation is no different.It''s just that Bai Rushun has the magic weapon of the paper fan with the character of landscape, and there is nothing around this strange man!


    "Ah..."


    Bai Rushuang was almost mad and roared out in anger.


    With a fan in his hand, the mountain above his head disappeared: "do you know my way? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Tell me who you are


    The man smile, is also a wave up, the mountain, also disappeared.


    "I am you Said the man.


    "Joke!" Bai Rushuang pointed to her nose and said, "I''m the one. I''m standing here and you''re standing there. How can you be me?"


    "How do you know you must be standing there? How do you know I''m not you on this side? " The man asked a word, let white such as frost can''t help but Leng for a while.


    This asshole What are you talking about?


    How do you feel so profound?


    He shook his head slightly and soon woke up. He said in a cold voice, "do you want to confuse my mind with these demagogic words? Fantastic


    The man sighed: "believe it or not, I am you!"


    "Death


    Bai Rushuang didn''t want to talk with him any more. He stretched out his right hand and scratched the man''s neck.


    "Death


    The man also stretched out his right hand and scratched his white neck.


    Their movements are still the same.


    Almost at the same time, the palm between them disappeared.


    White as frost, still motionless.


    The man''s face was ugly again, and the blood on the corner of his mouth was also thicker.


    "A fake is a fake!" Bai Rushuang said haughtily: "even if you learn from me, how can you have my accomplishments?"


    He looked up and down at the man: "however, it''s not bad to be able to achieve your level. Now, it''s not fast enough to show its original shape!" "I''m you. What do you need to show me?" The man said, "believe it or not, I am you, you are me, you kill me, you kill you If I kill you, it''s the same as killing me. We are the same person. Why are we fighting each other here? "

 Chapter 2496

    "Nonsense Bai Rusheng sneered, and his heart was firm. He was not bewitched by the man''s words: "when you die, I''ll see if you can still say such words!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, he shot again.


    This time, no longer use any magic weapon and magic, but simply with the power of the body, hit the man.


    Since you can imitate all my magic, I will compete with you for pure power.


    Seeing this, the man met him with the same body.


    Two people turned into two shadows.


    And in the center of the array, Zhong Wufeng nervously looks at all this, a heart seems to have mentioned the throat.


    At his side, Ling Xiaotian, Zhang Tianshi, master Buyan and others are already waiting here.


    "Mr. Zhong, what''s the situation over there?"


    Looking at Zhong Wufeng''s forehead exuded a trace of fine sweat, because he couldn''t care to wipe it, drop by drop fell to the ground, Zhong Tianhao finally couldn''t help asking.


    Zhong Wufeng recovered and said with a bitter smile, "Bai Rushuang has reached the fourth level. All the previous magic weapons and magic arts have been taken over by the copy stone. Now he is ready to use his pure physical power to fight against the copy stone..."


    Zhong Tianhao Leng Leng: "copy stone, can block white as frost?"


    "It was unexpected." Zhong Wufeng said: "before the master of learning Tao, no matter in the early or peak state, in front of Bai Rushuang, just like a mole ant, they were all killed by him. But now I don''t know why, I can''t take the copy stone in a short time!"


    The two men''s conversation aroused the curiosity of the people around them. Taoist priest Qingyang asked, "master Zhong, I don''t know what this copy stone is?"


    Zhong Tianhao said with a smile: "it''s like this. The copy stone is the fourth pass of the killing array. A stone is given to us by the Zhong family of that world. This copy stone can imitate anything, appearance, figure and technique of the people in the array. It can almost be said that it is the second part of the people in the array."


    "Oh? What about cultivation? " Even Zhang Tianshi, who had always been the most calm, could not help asking. "Cultivation I''m not sure. " Zhong Tianhao hesitated for a moment, and said: "someone in my Zhong family had tried to fight with the copy stone in the array before. My Zhong parents always learn the peak of the Taoist realm, and the copy stone is also the peak of the Taoist realm. In the end, both of them were injured and stopped the operation of the array by force, which did not lead to tragedy!"


    "But In front of Bai Rushuang, the realm of learning Tao has no power to fight back. Why can copying stone and Bai Rushuang be deadlocked for such a long time now? "


    Zhong Wufeng said in a deep voice: "there is a possibility that the imitation stone will be strong when it is strong and weak when it is weak. No matter what realm the visitor is, it will be in the same realm."


    "So Isn''t it possible to win? "


    Everyone looks at Zhong Wufeng.


    Among the people present, only he can see any corner of the array.


    And now


    Zhong Wufeng has the courage to see the final result of the collision


    Bai Rushuang is as powerful as a firecracker. At the same time, a trace of uncontrollable anger rises in his heart. This collision can be said to contain his highest strength.


    Forgetting the Dao realm and neglecting the true Qi, the pure body is incomparable to learning the Dao realm!


    Bang!


    An earth shaking sound suddenly sounded, and the surrounding air seemed to follow the explosion.


    Boom


    Around countless rocks, slightly shaking, instantly turned into a piece of dust, the towering mountains, even in the blink of an eye, turned into a flat land.


    This time, white as frost is no longer as light as before, the body shook for a while, his face turned red, and finally some blood oozed from the corners of his mouth.


    However, there was a strong smile on his face.


    "Well, that''s interesting. If a decent opponent doesn''t have one, the world is too boring!"


    And the man opposite him That is to copy the stone without expression Then the figure suddenly disappeared.


    A pile of gravel appeared where he had just stood.


    The stones looked ordinary, just piled there, and no vision of heaven and earth was drawn out by them, but they were as white as frost, but they looked at them one more time.


    "I think it''s something. It turns out that it''s just a copy stone that can give full play to the strength of forgetting Daojing at most." Bai Rushuang stood up straight and said to himself in a low voice, "I can hardly meet an opponent among the monks in that world. Just with your broken stone, do you want to stop me?"


    He raised his right foot high and stepped heavily on the broken copy stone.


    In a flash


    These stones, they disappear.


    "Array Break it


    With the word "white as frost" falling, the surrounding scenery immediately changed. Before, everything was gray, as if in a unique space.


    Now, it''s high mountains, green trees, tall buildings More than ten miles behind him is the prosperous capital.This is the real world.


    At this time, two figures in succession flashed and fell to Bai Rushuang: "please punish me. We can''t finish the task you told us!"


    Two people hang the head very low, dare not see white as frost eyes.


    This is the first battle after entering China. They lost. They couldn''t even kill an emperor? What do you think of them?


    Do you think they''re rubbish? Do you think they''re useless?


    It''s dangerous!


    If a person is in a bad mood, just slap them dead Bai Changlao and elder Yue will cry bitterly when they go to hell!


    predecessors, we are not suck, but the opponents are too fierce.


    To their surprise, Bai Rushuang didn''t show a trace of anger, but said faintly: "all the Chinese monastic circles have done it. It''s a wonder that you can kill the emperor."


    Then he took a step forward.


    Then he appeared in front of Ling Xiaotian and others, who were three or four kilometers away from him.


    "Opportunity, I''ve given you." Bai Rushuang stared at these famous figures in the world of cultivation, with a little disdain, and slowly said: "even if I am willing to join the battle, you still can''t help me, now What are you going to fight me with? "


    Then he laughed happily.


    "From now on, the secular world There will never be a state of learning the Tao again! " Bai Rushuang said firmly, looking at Ling Xiaotian and others with profound meaning: "you All of them are going to die, and none of them can run away! "


    "Amitabha." Master Buyan tapped the Buddha''s name, stood up and looked at Bai Rushun calmly: "benefactor, there is nothing wrong in the world. Why do you want to make such a disturbance?"

 Chapter 2497

    "Old bald ass, just be a monk. Why do you come out to join in the fun?" Bai Rushuang sneered: "don''t you Buddhists pay attention to the practice of avoiding the world?"


    "The general situation of the world has to be changed." Master Buyan shook his head slightly: "the world is very fragile, it can''t stand too much wind and rain."


    "I think it''s you Buddhists who don''t give up and still want to be the first one in the world?" Bai Rushuang said with disdain: "the most annoying thing is that you are such a bald donkey. You say that you are compassionate. In fact, behind your back, what you do is all the business of men stealing and women prostitutes!"


    Master Buyan is not angry or angry, with a smile: "benefactor Bai, looking back is the end."


    "I''ll go back to you!"


    Bai Rushun directly returned a dirty word that he had just learned in this world.


    I don''t know why. He just thinks that it sounds very pleasant.


    Zhang Tianshi said in a low voice: "since we have reached this point, why should we say more? Do it. "


    Ling Xiaotian''s spirit level sword, black bamboo, came out quietly. The black tip of the sword pointed at the white frost and made a slight sound. I don''t know whether it was too excited or too scared.


    "Lingjie magic sword?" Bai Rushuang opened her eyes and took a look at Ling Xiaotian. To be exact, she looked at the black bamboo above his shoulder: "it''s a bit interesting. It seems that your sword pavilion has indeed paid a lot of money to kill me."


    Lingjie magic sword was originally not allowed to appear in this world. For so many years, no exception has been made. This is why no one in the religious circle has ever heard of Lingjie magic weapon.


    But


    He glanced at the Zhong family, Wudang Mountain and others one by one and shook his head slightly: "there are a lot of people, but Do you think you can stop me? "


    "Just try."


    With a loud shout, Master Zhang held a colorful seal script in his hand.


    This is the supreme symbol of the Taoist school in the Tianshi mansion.


    It contains the power of heaven and earth. In a short time, it can burst out extremely strong power.


    Master Zhang released his hand, and the seal script dissipated in the sky. Then, it turned into raindrops and fell on Bai Rushuang.


    "Come along." Bai Rushuang said, "Fu Zhuan, after all, is a heresy."


    Ling Xiaotian had a big drink, and Heizhu seemed to feel his mind. It was so fast that his body could not be captured by the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, it shows its real body in front of its frost white forehead.


    "Spirit level magic weapon Still not enough! "


    White as frost with a finger, black bamboo trembled violently, as if trying to get rid of some kind of bondage in general.


    At this time, the Fu Zhuan was isolated by Bai Rushuang. No matter how low the rain was, it couldn''t touch him.


    Of course, the rain is not ordinary rain. Every drop of it has a supreme aura, which is better than that of ordinary monks. Now, I can''t even touch the white corner of my clothes.


    "Plus the Liangyi array of Wudang, how about it?"


    Taoist priest Qingyang didn''t want to lag behind. He gave a big drink and waved the dust in his hand. All the eight Taoist priests behind him surrounded Bai Rushun in the middle in an instant.


    At the same time, the sword in his hand was waving repeatedly, and the surrounding situation was surging. A Liangyi pattern really appeared around his white body.


    And white as frost, is standing in the center of the two instruments.


    Liangyi is Yin and Yang, half white and half black.


    The white is as hot as the sun, but the black part is a bit colder than the ice of a thousand years.


    Anyone in such an environment is afraid to see the king of hell every minute. However, Bai Rushuang still has no expression at all, and even takes the time to sneer at Taoist priest Qingyang: "compared with Wudang Mountain in that world, you two formations are no different from every family!"


    Qingyang''s eyebrows stand upright, and he breathes in secret. The dust in his hands turns into countless strands of white silk. It bends like ten thousand snakes out of the country, and directly surrounds the white frost in the middle, winding towards every inch of his body.


    "Break it for me!"


    White as frost, eyes seem to have a light flash, and then, those white silk thread, instant fracture, all powerless fall to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Bai Rushuang looks up and laughs. He is extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    "You probably have never seen the master of forgetting Daojing. What does it look like when you really do it?" White as frost, the sound is slow, but it sounds like thunder in the sky.


    "Today, I''ll show you how big the gap is." Bai Rushuang continued: "from now on, no one in this secular world will dare to come out against me!"


    He moved his fingers slightly.


    I don''t know what two words I read. The light rain falling on him suddenly disappeared.


    Black bamboo, the sword of Lingjie method, is not much better at this moment. Cracks appear on the body of the sword. It seems that it is in danger of breaking into a pile of scrap iron at any time.Finally, the Liangyi formation disappeared in an instant, and the whole world was clear again, and there was no restriction around Bai Rushan.


    "Even if you go together, still No way


    White as frost light spit out this sentence, a finger to Zhong Tianhao point to go.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhang Tianshi suddenly drank, and threw out a seal script without thinking, just in front of Zhong Tianhao.


    At the next moment, the seal characters will break, and Zhong Tianhao seems to have been pushed out by a huge force. His whole body is bloody and fleshy. He flies out for tens of feet and falls on the ground. He doesn''t know his life or death.


    "Master!"


    Zhong wuhui, the elder of the Zhong family, cries out, turns his head and looks at Bai Rushan with indignation.


    "It''s too deceiving. Today, my Zhong family is fighting with you!"


    Zhong wuhui gave a big drink, and the magic weapon in his hand has been released


    Bai Rushuang just gave them a hard fist


    Bang Bang


    All the four elders, without exception, had a blood hole in their chest


    Their hearts seem to disappear in this instant.


    The four Supreme elders fell to the ground, with the expression of grief and indignation on their faces


    Dead


    Just died.


    Master Bu Yan''s face was sad. He put his hands together and said, "Amitabha..."


    In his hands, a string of Buddhist beads appeared silently.


    However, he didn''t make any movement, just sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and then He began to recite the Scriptures.


    While reading, hands constantly fiddle with the beads.


    The golden light came out of him, and the voice of the master chanting sutras gradually converged into a line, straight at the frost white eardrum. "When you look at the Bodhisattva in itself and practice Prajna paramita, you can see that all the five implications are empty, and you can go through all the hardships. Sariki, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color, and the same is true when you want to know something. "

 Chapter 2498

    Bai Rushuang frowned slightly and shook his head.


    Listening to these scriptures, he felt dizzy.


    "Shut up, old bald ass!"


    Bai Rushuang drinks at master Buyan, flicks his finger, and rushes to master Buyan.


    However, before touching master Buyan''s body, the sword Qi was blocked by the golden light around his body and dissipated slowly.


    "Old bald donkey, how dare you attack my divine sense!"


    Bai Rusheng was furious and pointed to master Buyan: "wait for me. When my work is finished, I will climb Mount Song and set foot on the ground of Liangxin temple There will never be a bald monk in this world again


    Master Buyan was still unmoved, closed his eyes and just read the Scriptures.


    Soon, Guanzi Bodhisattva was shocked. He opened his eyes slightly, looked at Bai Rushun, and continued to close his eyes.


    This kind of attack, effective!


    Good.


    However, master Yan did not continue to recite the Scriptures this time. Instead, he slowly spat out a word.


    "Zhe..."


    As the word came out of his mouth, a golden "zhe" appeared slowly in the air, and then flew into the beads on his hands.


    "Well..."


    Another golden word "Ma" appeared and poured into master Buyan''s Buddhist beads again.


    Then, master Buyan kept on reciting.


    "And..."


    "Ba..."


    "Mi..."


    "Hong..."


    A total of gold characters are left to be integrated into the Buddhist beads.


    Then, the bead flew away from master Buyan''s wrist and floated around Bai Rushun''s body.


    A total of six nail cap size black beads, each bead, there is a gold lettering.


    The six word mantra of Buddhism It can also be said to be the six character Daming mantra.


    The six character mantra is the heart mantra of Guanyin Bodhisattva. The mantra contains the endless blessing and compassion of all Buddhas. It is the sound manifestation of the compassion and wisdom of all Buddhas. It also contains endless great wisdom and power!


    Even if ordinary people often read these six words, they have incredible merits and fortune.


    Bai Rushun was surrounded by the six beads, and on the six beads, he constantly read out the six words of truth. Moreover, in Bai Rushun''s ears, these sounds became louder and louder, as if he was going to pierce his eardrum and tear his head.


    His movements began to slow down.


    Staring at master Buyan: "thief, you wait for me You wait for me. "


    At the same time, the monks from the two heart temple did not dare to delay. They also sat on the ground and chanted a mantra.


    The six Golden characters circled in the sky for a week, and all merged into the six Buddhist beads.


    White as Frost''s divine sense is being attacked more and more.


    He could not help but put his hand to his ears and kept drinking: "shut up, shut up, you thieves and bald donkeys, shut up for me!"


    Zhang Tianshi made a quick decision. After a while, he threw out a seal script again: "it''s a good time. Let''s do it quickly."


    Without his reminding, Taoist priest Qingyang, Ling Xiaotian and Zhong Tianhao once again knead their fingers and cast all kinds of spells to besiege Bai Rushun.


    "Attack the divine sense."


    Qingyang Taoist priest said in a loud voice: "his divine sense doesn''t seem to be as powerful as his strength."


    When he said that, he also attacked with his voice, drinking nine big words: "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Zhen, lie, Qian, Xing."


    The nine word truth of Taoism!


    These words, also in a very special way, with the Taoist priest''s divine consciousness, fall into Bai Rushun''s ears.


    His face was as white as frost, and it was very black.


    His divine sense is not weak, but


    But it''s really the biggest weakness.


    If you don''t talk about the master''s Taoism, once he meets him, it''s hard to get rid of him. In his view, Qingyang Taoist''s nine character truth is like a disaster.


    Zhong Tianhao and Zhang Tianshi look at each other. Naturally, they have a unique way to attack the divine consciousness. At this moment, they show it together.


    It seems that It''s the only chance to beat Bai Rushun.


    White as frost ears buzzing, seven orifices, I do not know when, has been out of the red blood, constantly ticking to the ground.


    Bai Changlao and elder Yue were standing far away. They were afraid that when Bai Rushuang started, they would be affected. However, they never thought that this would happen.


    They did not dare to watch the play any more. They came to Bai Rushun and asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you, master? Are you all right? "


    "Go away!"


    Bai Rushuang scolded and pushed back.


    Bai Changlao and elder Yue hit the ground heavily and directly made two big pits on the ground. They also vomited blood and were seriously injured.At this time, white as frost, no matter whether they are their own people or not, their hands are heavy to this point.


    ¡­¡­


    And in a town more than 20 kilometers away.


    Lin Chengfei is staring at the situation here.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he said slowly: "originally, the master of forgetting Taoism also has such weakness?"


    At this moment, without the killing array to cover up the fate, Bai ruozhu could clearly see the situation over there, and could not help saying: "no, this white frost would be so vulnerable? So they beat me down? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "didn''t you calculate it before? This trip There is no danger


    "That is to follow you without danger!" Bai ruozhu said angrily, "but before you come, how can they handle it by themselves?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "I didn''t do it, so it''s safe to follow me If you face white as frost now, look at the fate of the elders of the Zhong family? Maybe you''ve already followed them. "


    Bai ruozhu agrees with this point. He has a very clear understanding of his own fighting capacity.


    "It''s still not right." Bai ruozhu shook his head and said, "I don''t think that forgetting Daojing should be so weak! If a few peaks of learning Taoism can defeat the master of forgetting Taoism with divine sense, what''s so terrible about forgetting Taoism? "


    "Maybe, they are not so terrible..." Lin Chengfei said.


    "No way!" Bai ruozhu said: "if you are not sure, how can Bai Rushuang be sent here by his school to try to unify the secular world You know, once this matter is revealed, that sect is in danger of being destroyed! "


    Lin Chengfei thinks that''s the truth.


    He turned again and looked at the frost over there. At this time, he is more and more miserable. His body has fallen on the ground, constantly rolling on the ground. His white robe is full of dust at this time!

 Chapter 2499

    Bai ruozhu asked, "don''t we go now?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "wait a minute!"


    Bai ruozhu stopped talking.


    No matter what choice Lin Chengfei makes, he will stand firmly on Lin Chengfei''s side. He has made a decision before and has to stick to it Otherwise, people like Ling Xiaotian may not accept him any more.


    Now run over, maybe people will think that he saw that Bai Rushun was killed soon and ran over to take advantage of the credit!


    Master Buyan''s six Buddhist beads revolve around Bai Rushuang, as if trying to make the six character Daming mantra penetrate into every part of his body from beginning to end.


    Taoist priest Qingyang''s nine character mantra is equally powerful. Every time he reads a word from his mouth, that word will fiercely impact Bai ruozhu''s divine consciousness.


    Zhang Tianshi and Zhong Tianhao have also tried their best. Now is the only chance. If they can''t grasp it, they will die.


    Finally, other people in Dragon Tiger Mountain, Wudang Mountain and sword Pavilion didn''t have a moment of leisure. They took advantage of Bai Rushun''s weak opportunity to kill people, and various means emerged one after another.


    White elder and month elder bared eyes to want to crack, open mouth to shout: "stop!"


    They flash in front of Bai Rushun and stand in his left and right directions. Elder Bai''s Alchemy furnace appears in his hand again, while elder Yue''s hand is the strange little flag.


    "Take it for me!"


    White long elder brother drinks, the alchemy stove floats in the mid air, unexpectedly for a moment, all the people present are shrouded in it.


    He wanted to fight everyone on the spot with his own strength.


    It''s just


    The result is also very fast, almost just for a moment, Bai Changlao vomites blood, the whole person is like a kite, straight into the sky


    As for the powerful alchemy furnace, it turned into a mass of scrap iron and fell heavily on the ground.


    How many experts are there? Every one of them has his own strength. He is insulting himself to deal with so many people on his own. Elder Yue looks gloomy. He waves the small flag three times and drops three crystal clear stones beside Bai Rushun. As he pinches a few fingers and points at those stones, a ray of light curtain suddenly rises from the stone. These light curtains are connected together in a blink of an eye, which seems to be a screen to protect Bai Rushun.


    Ling Xiaotian said in a deep voice: "kill him. He''s putting up a sound insulation array. You can''t give Bai Rushun a chance to breathe."


    There is no need for him to speak. A group of people have already smashed down the moon elder by casting magic and urging magic tools. Elder Yue was relieved. He knew that he would never be the opponent of so many experts. Fortunately, he didn''t even mean to fight back, so he directly propped up a defensive array At the next moment, just like the end of elder Bai just now, the whole person was beaten half dead and lost his ability to move.


    And those attacks on the divine consciousness are really blocked by the sound insulation array in this moment.


    White as frost, also at this time, returned to normal.


    His divine sense has been damaged, but this does not mean that he has lost his fighting power.


    He no longer wailed bitterly, but stood upright, his face cold and heartless.


    "Is that enough? Then you all die. "


    "No!"


    Zhang Tianshi cried out: "quick Break the sound insulation array


    No matter how hurt Bai Rushun is, he is still the one who forgets Tao.


    Now there is no divine sense to attack and interfere with him. By his means, it doesn''t take much time to kill these people.


    White as frost look cold, this time, there is no redundant words, finish that sentence, directly reached out in the sky.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth lose color.


    Around Zhang Tianshi and others, there are many black holes without warning, and strange breath comes from the hole.


    "You It really makes me angry


    Bai Rushuang said lightly: "so, you can let me use my real strength, so You can die more miserable. "


    When he spoke, his hands trembled slightly.


    Although the master of forgetting Tao realm can initially control the laws of heaven and earth, and use the power of the laws to perform various techniques, it does not mean that they can do whatever they want in the rules of heaven and earth.


    Now he is forced to tear up the space and is ready to throw all the people who are in the room into the turbulence of the space. What will they be tortured by other space colleagues at that time Even he can''t predict.


    Not all spaces are suitable for human beings to live in. Even the monks will come to a miserable end in the chaotic space.


    The black holes emit a different atmosphere from the world, deep and terrifying, which makes everyone present shudder.


    "Stay away from these black holes!" Ling Xiaotian yells. Now black bamboo has become a waste. He can only urge his own Benming sword to come straight to white frost like a meteor.The purpose is as white as frost, and it''s the sound insulation array arranged by the elder of the month.


    Only by breaking the array can it bring some threat to Bai Rushun.


    The rest of the people in the sword Pavilion all sacrificed their swords But at this time, those black holes suddenly expanded a lot, and with a very strong suction, the three elder swordsmen fell into the black hole carelessly, and they didn''t even have time to send out a cry of surprise. As the black hole disappeared, the three elder swordsmen also disappeared.


    Ling Xiaotian only looks at the peeping eyes and wants to crack. At this time, he can finally realize Zhong Tianhao''s mood.


    That''s all inside the school!


    How many masters are there in the whole sword pavilion? You can count both hands, no more than ten!


    Now three are gone!


    "Quick Stop him


    There are some sweat beads on Bai Rushuang''s forehead. It''s obvious that he has some difficulty in using this technique.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Zhang Tianshi and others did not dare to stay here. They burst up one by one and went straight into the air.


    White as frost face some ferocious, cruel smile: "want to run? Did you run? Leave it all to me


    He looked up to the sky and gave a big drink.


    I didn''t see any other action from him. Those black holes


    It all exploded at the same time.


    Boom


    Earth shaking!


    This is the explosion of space, more than the explosion of nuclear bomb!


    Air and air squeeze together, and then there''s a very strange change


    The result is to this extent. It seems that the sky is going to collapse, and the surrounding mountains and trees are disappearing in an instant.

 Chapter 2500

    Within tens of miles, they were razed to the ground. They had already deployed an extremely strong defense array in the capital. After the array was broken by the explosion, the nearby buildings shook a few times and gradually returned to calm.


    Most of the power of the explosion was directed at Tianshi Zhang and others. The mountains, rivers, and the capital were all just


    while Tianshi Zhang and others were completely caught off guard!


    They have no time to support any defense, can only rely on the body itself, to resist the sudden big bang.


    However


    How can Bai Rushuang be blocked so easily?


    The first is Zhong Tianhao, who is at the bottom.


    He was already injured, and his accomplishments were not as good as others. At this time, he fell at the end. The powerful impact came from behind, which made him pale. His whole body seemed to fall apart, and he flew to the sky faster.


    Just, this time, it''s out of my control!


    Rushed to do not know how many meters, until his body became a black spot, and straight to the fall.


    Then there are the other Taoists of Wudang Mountain, the heavenly masters of Longhu Mountain, the supreme elder of Jiange


    Some of them are directly in the dark and fall to pieces. Some of them are seriously injured, and their elixir fields are destroyed, and their accomplishments are destroyed.


    Zhang Tianshi, Taoist priest Qingyang and Ling Xiaotian, the three most accomplished people, can''t stand it.


    Even master Buyan and the monks of Liangxin temple, when the danger came, they were all covered with gold and used the gold body of arhat, which still caused most of the casualties.


    About a minute later


    Peace has finally been restored between heaven and earth!


    On the ground, it was full of broken limbs and arms, and there was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    Originally, there were twenty or thirty masters of Taoism, but there were only a dozen of them who were still alive.


    However, the master could no longer maintain his solemn appearance. He lay on his back powerlessly, and his whole life was full of death.


    At this moment, he is only one step away from the gate of death.


    White as frost, but it is understated.


    He stamped one foot on the ground, and the sound insulation array arranged by the elder of that month disappeared.


    "As I said, none of you can run away!"


    He glanced at Zhang Tianshi, Ling Xiaotian, Taoist priest Qingyang, Zhong Tianhao, master Buyan and others lying on the ground one by one, and chuckled.


    No one spoke.


    At this moment, everyone is full of despair.


    After all Still failed!


    It''s just that close to killing this pervert.


    Why Why give him a shot?


    Tianshi Zhang looks at the sky. The world seems to have lost its color.


    Zhong Tianhao''s heart is bitter.


    As long as I knew that I still could not escape this pass, why did I bow in front of Lin Chengfei? Why be his servant?


    Anyway, it''s all a death. There seems to be no difference between earlier and later.


    Taoist priest Qingyang turned his head and said to the only living elder of Wudang Mountain: "younger martial brother, this time, I''m sorry for you."


    The elder shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, don''t say that. Everything is destiny!"


    Originally, the supreme elder devoted himself to the cultivation of Taoism. He only wanted to break the curse between heaven and earth, and achieve the legendary realm of forgetting Taoism.


    However, before he left Wudang, Taoist priest Qingyang found him. After knowing the advantages and disadvantages, he brought the elder to the capital to face Bai Rushuang.


    If he didn''t insist, maybe Will younger martial brother escape this disaster?


    Ling Xiaotian is smiling.


    Such a result Not too good, not too bad.


    Because Death is what was expected.


    Fortunately, Xiaoxiao is not here. Fortunately Lin Chengfei is not here.


    He believes that Lin Chengfei, even if he is gone, even if the sword Pavilion lost all the top experts, as long as Ling Xiaoxiao is in danger, Lin Chengfei will not stay out!


    As long as Ling Xiaoxiao''s life can be saved, it will be very good.


    That''s his favorite little daughter!


    Bai Rushuang raised her feet, came to these masters who were powerful in the world of cultivation step by step, and said slowly, "do you know why, can you attack my divine sense?"


    This is the doubt in everyone''s heart, can''t help but all turned to look at him.


    Bai Rushuang said with a smile: "forgetting the Taoist realm controls the rules of heaven and earth, divine consciousness is also extremely strong, far from being comparable to learning the Taoist realm, but my divine consciousness is my biggest weakness." He shook his head slightly: "originally, for the sake of your strength, I would like to save your life. After all, this secular world is not small, and I have some troubles in managing it by myself. I can feel at ease if I leave it to you to take care of it, but now that you know my weaknessA little Then I can''t keep you. "


    "Cough..."


    Zhong Tianhao coughed heavily, and the blood from his mouth seemed to have some black color. "After all this nonsense, are you going to kill us?" Zhong Tianhao said weakly: "go ahead, we are not your opponents, but this does not mean that you can really do whatever you want in this world, you can appear in the secular world, and other people in that world will come up with solutions sooner or later, and then you will die!"


    With that, he grinned at Bai Rushuang, revealing two rows of blood stained teeth: "I''m waiting for you in the hell!"


    "Do you think you still have a chance to go to hell?" Bai Rushuang chuckled and said with disdain, "you''re going to die soon. You won''t even have the qualification to leave a trace of consciousness in this world."


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Buyan shook his head and said, "if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Daoyou, please send me there as soon as possible. Maybe I still have the hope of becoming a Buddha."


    Master Zhang laughed: "I don''t know if my Taoist ancestors, after knowing this, will agree with me to climb the top of the Taoist gate."


    Taoist priest Qingyang turned his head and looked at him: "Master Zhang, what''s wrong with belonging to daomen? Why do you always want to be one of the masters of Taoism for so many years? "


    Zhang Tianshi shook his head and said, "although I''m from the Taoist school, my academic methods and skills are quite different from those of the Taoist school. Our major in Fu and Zhuan can also become a unique skill in the world. Why can''t I be the master of the Taoist school?"


    Taoist priest Qingyang shakes his head and smiles bitterly


    He didn''t have such ambition. He just wanted to be safe all his life, hiding in the thatched cottage, fishing in the abyss and cultivating in the high mountains.


    It''s just


    This small wish, as if it could not continue.


    Bai Rushuang said with a smile, "are you finished? With that Now you can go. "


    Several people close their eyes together. White as frost just ready to start, but suddenly a frown, turned to look behind.

 Chapter 2501

    In the place 500 meters away from him, I don''t know when, there are two people standing quietly.


    These two people quietly to this side looking at, even if is white such as frost prepare to start, also have no hand to obstruct of meaning.


    It is Bai ruozhu and Lin Chengfei who have been paying close attention to the movement here.


    "Lin Chengfei?" White such as frost surprised a, strange ask a way: "you unexpectedly still have courage to come out?"


    Ling Xiaotian snapped: "Doctor Lin, what are you doing here? Let''s go


    Zhang Tianshi looked at Lin Chengfei with appreciation: "this man''s courage is worthy of being a hero!"


    However, Taoist priest Qingyang of Wudang shook his head and said, "it''s just that this is not the time to be a hero. The strength of the monastic world is badly damaged. We must preserve our strength, otherwise I''m afraid that in the secular world, there will really be nothing left but the secular world, and there will no longer be a spiritual world. "


    Master Buyan smiles and closes his eyes.


    Ling Xiaotian saw that Lin Chengfei didn''t respond, and then said, "so many of us have lost so miserably in front of him. It''s useless for you alone. Go away, keep your useful body, go to that world, and find out Bai Rushan''s back Then, take revenge for us. "


    Bai Rushuang took a look at him and asked, "do you want this boy to destroy our family?"


    Ling Xiaotian was his eyes, the whole body can''t help twitching up.


    He was stunned and speechless.


    Bai Rushun then laughed: "that''s right. They''re all dying people. How nice it is to stay there and have a rest. What''s more? Plain is a nuisance


    With that, he looked at Lin Chengfei contentedly: "you saw what happened just now?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, I see."


    "You heard what we said?"


    Lin Chengfei''s answer is still very honest: "yes, I heard it."


    Who gave you the courage to stand in front of me? Or do you despair of the world and want to die? "


    Lin finally shook his head and said, "to be honest, I don''t want to stand in front of you, let alone die."


    "What are you doing now?"


    Bai Rushuang thinks Lin Chengfei is an interesting person and doesn''t mind talking to him more.


    At the beginning, how did Lin Chengfei escape from him? Until now, Bai Rushuang is very curious.


    "I''m here to save people!" Lin Chengfei sighed, pointed to Ling Xiaotian and Zhong Tianhao, and said helplessly: "some of them are my friends, some of them may be my friends. If you want to kill them, I must be saved!"


    "But You don''t have the strength to save people! " Bai Rushun said with regret: "moreover, you have to put your life here."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I admit that I don''t have the strength to save people, but you say I have to stay here Isn''t it a bit shameless? "


    Bai Rushuang, not angry but smiling, pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "do you think I can''t do it? You don''t think I can save your life? "


    "When you''re at your peak, you can''t keep me." Lin Chengfei said contemptuously: "not to mention you now The mind is damaged, overdraft is excessive, the whole body strength, ten save three or four just, why do you keep me


    "You see it through." Bai Rushun nodded and said, "but The strength of 34 out of 10 is enough! "


    Bai ruozhu''s nervous palm is full of sweat.


    The fact that tianjiumen and changbaijian sect withdrew from this encirclement and killing operation was really beyond his expectation. However, the fact told him that even those two sects stayed here, I''m afraid it would be the same result.


    No way is no way, no matter how many people there are.


    Even if you stay here, it''s just dozens more bodies.


    Now


    He and Lin Chengfei come together to Bai Rushun, a pervert who kills people like chickens He felt that he must be crazy, even if he had confidence in Lin Chengfei, he could not do such a stupid thing!


    He firmly clenched his fist, staring at Bai Rushun''s face, determined to pay attention, as long as Bai Rushun showed a little bit of intention to start, he immediately hid behind Lin Chengfei.


    Only Lin Chengfei''s strong figure can give him a sense of security.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "to be honest, now I''m not sure I can kill you, and you''re not sure you can kill me, are you? Why don''t we just do that? "


    "That''s it?" Bai Rushun frowned and said, "what''s this like?"


    Lin Cheng Fei gave him a look of disgust: "of course, go back to your home, you go your way, I go my single wooden bridge Of course, my friends have to walk with me on the log bridge


    This means that we''ll call it a day and stop fighting Let Lin Chengfei take Ling Xiaotian and others to leave.


    Bai Rushuang pointed to her clothes and said in shock: "are you ok? Is it brain pumping? I hurt like this, and you asked me to let them go? Can you imagine yourself with your pig''s head? ""As long as you work hard, there will be hope in everything!" Lin Chengfei seriously said: "you think you can kill me, but that''s just what you think!"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Ling Xiaotian and others: "they are some moral practitioners in the world. As for Tianjiu Pavilion and Changbai sword sect, they shrink when they are in danger. They are no longer qualified to be called monks. The name of one of the top ten sects will fall from their heads sooner or later..."


    Speaking of this, he sighed with sadness: "these people are the few people who share the same ideals with me. I really can''t let them die, otherwise It''s a lonely world. "


    "After all, you still want to save people." Bai Rushuang shook his head and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you will come. If you don''t have the ability, you will die."


    Lin Cheng Fei twisted his neck as if he were moving his muscles and bones.


    After finishing this action, he also kindly told ruozhu: "Bai Daoyou, when we start, you stay away from me. If you accidentally hurt me, you will be embarrassed."


    When Bai ruozhu heard this, he was even more excited than hearing the sounds of nature. He looked at Lin Chengfei with tears in his eyes and tears in his eyes: "Dr. Lin, thank you, thank you! I will go through fire and water if you have any orders in the future! "


    At this moment, he doesn''t feel sorry for those things ruined by chaos Even some hate chaos eat too little, can''t repay Lin Chengfei at this time of maintenance.


    Doctor Lin is a man of righteousness! He is secretly feeling, but listen to Lin Chengfei doubt said: "really? So Why don''t you fight for me now? "

 Chapter 2502

    Bai ruozhu waved his hand and shook his head: "forget it, I''ll wait until you finish this fight."


    Then he stepped back a few steps, afraid that it would really affect him.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and looked at Bai Rushun again: "what are you waiting for? Do it! Kill me, in this world, no one can stop you, and your dream of the same world has been completed


    Bai Rushuang nodded and said: "without you people, other ordinary empires are really not to worry about!"


    He looked up at Lin Chengfei: "I found that I really appreciate you, OK? Just hang out with me. Only if you follow me can you have a future. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and laughed: "you refused so many people, but you just want to accept me? How come I never felt that I had this charm


    "Forget it!" Bai Rushuang said disappointedly: "in this world, there are not many people who can be seen into my eyes. You are one of the few. Since I''m determined to die, I can''t help it."


    "You''ve been saying I''ll die, but up to now, you still haven''t done it!" Lin Chengfei smiles: "this is not your style. When you were not hurt before, you would kill people as soon as you were in a bad mood Is it because I am powerless now and I have no ability to do it? "


    "You''ve been talking to me for so long, aren''t you testing me?" Bai Rushuang said with a smile: "don''t waste your efforts. The reason why I tell you so much is just because I appreciate you. If I want to kill you, it''s just a matter of moving my fingers."


    Lin Chengfei laughs and shakes his head.


    When he reached for it, the sword appeared again in his hand, which seemed very ordinary and had no special features.


    After fighting with Zhong Tianhao once, Lin Chengfei studied this sword for a long time. However, it is still useless!


    No matter how you look at it, it''s an ordinary sword. However, the hardness of the sword''s body is many times higher than that of an ordinary iron sword. Even if it''s a top-grade magic weapon of the defensive type, it can''t match it.


    Therefore, Lin Chengfei thinks that it should be a good choice to take out this thing to photograph people.


    Bai Rushuang gently shakes her head and no longer talks. She reaches out her finger again and points to Lin Chengfei.


    But


    Lin Chengfei''s action was countless times faster than before. He didn''t give him the chance to move his finger. He raised his iron sword and chopped it at his finger.


    Bai Rusheng chuckled


    That''s naive.


    If you do not enter the realm of forgetting Tao, you will never understand the horror of forgetting Tao!


    Is he able to stop the power of the rules of heaven and earth with a broken sword?


    Sure enough


    Lin Chengfei''s sword was only split in half and then hung in the air. At the same time, he felt a very terrible force pressing against his head.


    It''s like the density of the air has shrunk countless times in an instant, and the huge pressure is squeezed together. If the body strength is weaker, I''m afraid that my head will break and die on the spot.


    Before, there were many masters who died in the hands of Bai Rushun in this way.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart was filled with cold, and he knew instantly that even if Bai Rushun was injured now, he could not fight head-on. Almost in the blink of an eye, his whole body appeared 100 meters behind Bai Rushun.


    Hide!


    In the face of the power of rules, he can only choose to hide.


    Bai Rushun turned around with a smile: "do you know the gap between you and me?"


    Other people didn''t have time to react. They died without a place to be buried. But Lin Chengfei, after all, had time to react. Before the air was completely compressed, he withdrew.


    Just, how many times can this situation last?


    If Bai Rushun keeps on making moves, Lin Chengfei will always lose his head. At that time, it will still be a dead end.


    Bai ruozhu''s unconscious fist pinched again. His expression was stiff, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Or


    I don''t know what to say.


    His fate, under his deliberate arrangement, has been linked with Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei is alive!


    He''ll be able to live on.


    Lin Chengfei died Bai Rushun will not let him live alone.


    Can only pray silently!


    Ling Xiaotian said in a deep voice: "Dr. Lin, you don''t have to be like this. We are doomed to have a life and death battle with him white as frost. Now we are inferior to others. If we die, we will die. It''s no big deal!" With a heavy sigh, Tianshi Zhang said: "Doctor Lin, we appreciate your kindness. However, this is not a good time to share life and death with Bai Rushuang. You leave here quickly and then go to find Changbai sword sect and tianjiumen. When things get to this point, they have no reason to hide!"


    Taoist priest Qingyang burst out laughing: "before, I had some complaints about Dr. Lin. after all, the most outstanding Taoist in Wudang Mountain was defeated by you, but now it seems that Just this courage to face life and death calmly has already toppled the whole monastic world. "Master Buyan nodded slightly: "good!"


    Zhong Tianhao was silent.


    As Lin Chengfei''s servant, he felt that He doesn''t have the qualification to persuade Lin Chengfei. In case he is in a bad mood, he will be killed directly. Unfortunately, it''s Zhong Tianhao.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, since I dare to stand up, I have the means to protect my life!"


    He looked at the white frost with a smile: "he can''t kill me."


    Bai Rushuang shook his head: "then try it!"


    Lin Chengfei reaches for his hand and Li Bai''s pen appears in his hand.


    At the same time, the golden paper appeared in his hand.


    "Don''t waste your energy." Bai Rushuang said: "I am very clear about the way you wrote about the holy gate. No method can do any harm to me I''m one level higher than you. It''s a gap you can''t cross by all means. "


    Lin Chengfei thinks about it


    Then he really put these things away and said with a smile, "you''re right. Ordinary magic can''t help you I just don''t know. What''s divine consciousness like? "


    Lin Chengfei smiles a little. At the same time, Shenzhi rushes out like a sharp sword and rushes directly to Bai Rushun.


    As white as frost, his face changed.


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei''s divine consciousness has come to his mind.


    Almost did not encounter any resistance, so smoothly, in this war of divine consciousness, occupied the initiative.


    Lin Chengfei really can''t understand why the forgetting Daojing is so fierce that it can''t be more powerful Will the divine sense be so fragile? White as frost ferocious smile: "the same means, you think I can plant a second time?"

 Chapter 2503

    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "if not, why do you have to show such pain?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Bai Rushuang sneers, and then Lin Chengfei feels a vast sea of divine sense, crushing the sword sense he released.


    Almost just for a moment, his divine sense was broken. Lin Chengfei vomited a mouthful of blood and turned pale.


    It''s just a round. The winner is the winner.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t believe it. He stared at Bai Rushuang for a moment, and there was a trace of enlightenment in his eyes.


    "You faked everything before?" Lin Chengfei said slowly: "you are acting."


    What kind of divine sense is too weak? What kind of life is worse than death when attacked by master Buyan''s divine sense


    It''s all fake!


    This is a situation under the white cloth.


    His divine sense is not only strong, but also different from Lin Chengfei''s in small lakes and vast oceans.


    In the face of such divine consciousness, Lin Chengfei has no ability to resist.


    After Lin Chengfei finished, he asked with some doubts: "with your strength, you don''t need to show the enemy to be weak at all. You can wipe out all the enemies with the strongest posture. You can also do it cleanly. Why do you want to do it so much?" "Because It''s fun Bai Rushun was very happy and admired his own strategy: "of course, I also need to lead out the hidden enemy Like you, I just didn''t expect that there was only one you in the dark. Other people still couldn''t come out. I think even if I pretended to be dead on the ground, they still didn''t have the courage to approach me. "


    "Probably, they think it''s enough to have me alone, just to deal with you alone. There''s no need to stir up the crowd too much." Lin Chengfei found such a reason for the experts of tianjiumen and Changbai sword sect.


    "But now that you''re dying, they still haven''t come out!" Bai Rushuang seems to be very patient. When he talks with Lin Chengfei, he doesn''t mean to be impatient at all.


    "But I''m not dead after all!" Lin Chengfei grinned: "as long as you don''t die, you still have a chance."


    With these words, he gathered his divine consciousness again. He knew that Bai Rushan''s divine consciousness was stronger than it, but he still rushed to Bai Rushan again with a fierce and fearless attitude.


    But this time, there were many things mixed in his divine consciousness.


    "Confucius said," isn''t it true to learn while learning? Isn''t it true that friends come from afar? Is it not a gentleman who does not know but is not angry? "


    "Some Confucius said: he is also filial to his younger brother, and those who are good at committing crimes are rare; those who are not good at committing crimes and are good at making trouble are not. A gentleman''s duty is based on his own, and his way of life is based on his own. Filial piety is also the foundation of benevolence


    "Confucius said," good words and good looks are good for benevolence. "


    One sentence after another is all from the Analects of Confucius, the wisdom of sage Kong and his disciples.


    The words of these sages and forefathers, originally with the wisdom of heaven and earth, and the voices of the scholars, will bring great shock to people''s soul.


    Now Lin Chengfei takes these words with his divine sense and rushes to the depths of white and frost like divine sense. The effect is even more powerful than master Buyan''s six character Daming mantra and Taoist priest Qingyang''s nine character mantra.


    Lin Chengfei never stops, and there is an endless stream of divine consciousness.


    In this state, he can''t stop.


    Bai Rushuang''s face suddenly changed, and the color of pain that was tortured and about to collapse appeared again. He yelled: "roll roll, roll, Lin Chengfei, roll for me!"


    "Stop it, stop it! Otherwise, I will destroy your Divine sense and make you a complete idiot from now on


    White as frost cover head, crazy shout.


    Just now Lin Chengfei felt the vast sea of divine consciousness, completely disappeared, in front of Lin Chengfei, at this time white as frost, no resistance.


    "Confucius said: to govern by virtue, such as the northern star, where all the stars live together."


    "Confucius said:" the poem 300, in a word, said: "thinking without evil."


    "Lin Chengfei You I''ll kill you


    Bai Rushun looks at Lin Chengfei resentfully, and then pours directly at him.


    Lin Chengfei''s figure changed a direction and appeared behind him again. "Do you regret that you didn''t kill me directly just now?" Lin Chengfei asked: "you are really afraid of the divine sense. Your Divine sense may have been really powerful, but you have been injured, you know deep in the sea, and you have been severely damaged by experts who are far better than you. So, up to now, your Divine sense is no longer easy to use. When you encounter the attack of our divine sense, you have nothing to do, right?"


    Bai Rushuang covers her head and yells, ignoring what Lin Chengfei is saying.


    Maybe I didn''t hear it at all. Lin Chengfei chuckled: "the reason why you didn''t do it just now is not that you didn''t want to do it, nor that you appreciated me, but that You can''t hold on, can you? You know how many times you can move your hand, and you don''t know when you can kill me. After all, you were in the United States beforeWhen you are in your prime, you can''t hurt me, so when you face me, you have no confidence


    When Lin Chengfei speaks, the divine consciousness is still flowing to Bai Rushun''s mind.


    "You''re afraid that you can''t make it to the end. After you''re exhausted, you still can''t kill me. In that case, you''ll become a fish to be slaughtered. There''s no way out!" Lin Chengfei looked at Bai Rushun with a smile: "is that so?"


    Hoo Hoo


    Bai Rushun heavily gasped and looked at Lin Chengfei bitterly: "the thing I regret most now is that I didn''t chase you at the beginning!"


    Lin Chengfei patted his chest and held his head high: "come on, I''m standing here. You can come and kill me!"


    "You..."


    Bai Rushun finally couldn''t help it. The whole person was lying on the ground, constantly rolling


    That kind of feeling, like a knife in his mind bit by bit engraved words, every word, will be deeply imprinted in his mind.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    "Confucius said: to be determined by Tao, to be guided by virtue, to be guided by benevolence, and to travel by art."


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chengfei''s divine consciousness began from the study of the Analects to the study of art!


    White as frost appearance more and more pain, eyes gradually lax.


    The movement on the body is more and more slight. It seems that there is no strength.


    Bai ruozhu was so excited that he almost cried out.


    There is no danger!


    It turns out that this is the meaning he deduced.


    Countless practitioners in the religious world finally learned Bai Rushun''s weakness at the cost of their lives.


    In the end, Dr. Lin boldly attacked him with divine sense, and Bai Rushun was defeated and died.


    Good! Bai ruozhu deeply praised his wise choice!

 Chapter 2504

    But


    At a time when everyone thought victory was imminent, when everyone thought this crisis was going through.


    White as frost body suddenly burst up.


    The whole person stood up straight from the ground.


    At the same time, his eyes also changed. Before, he was still in pain. Life was not like death, but now he was indifferent.


    It seems that everything between heaven and earth is not worth his affection.


    Only look in the eyes, who can understand, this is a cold to the bone of the people.


    Lin Chengfei was also surprised, but Bai Rushuang said directly: "who dares to hurt my beloved disciple?"


    His voice was a little old and hoarse, completely different from the frost white voice before.


    Lin Chengfei''s scalp is numb


    This


    How many ways to protect life? Now I''m under the control of an old man!


    Bai Rushuang is the cultivation of forgetting Tao. How abnormal should this old man be?


    "Who are you?" Lin Chengfei asked in an astringent voice.


    "I''m asking you, who hurt my apprentice!" The man asked in a cold voice. Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough: "I don''t know. Bai Daoyou and I are like-minded. We are talking about how to unify the secular world. But who knows, a master suddenly rushed out and attacked us without saying a word. Bai Daoyou''s highly cultivated and naturally refused to let each other make such a fuss, so we had a fight with each other Then, Bai Daoyou was seriously injured, but the man fled between heaven and earth. Now he doesn''t know where he went! "


    He felt that although the guy with frost white body was powerful, his fierce momentum was enough to make people creepy. However, since the old man asked that kind of question, he should not know what happened before. Lin Chengfei lied and came. In a few words, he created an image of a master whose accomplishments were higher than that of Bai Rushun, but he was brazen and could do such things as sneak attack.


    The man stared at Lin Chengfei for a moment.


    It''s just the cultivation of learning Tao. I don''t have the courage to lie Besides, Bai Rushuang would never believe that he was in the hands of such a little guy who was learning Taoism!


    He turned to look at Ling Xiaotian, Zhang Tianshi and others: "these people..." Ling Xiaotian sneered. As soon as he was about to speak, Lin Chengfei took the lead and sighed heavily. He said very difficultly, "these are all Bai Daoyou''s subordinates. Just now, in order to save Bai Daoyou, they were all seriously injured. During that time, more than 20 experts died. Even so, it''s still


    that Bai Daoyou was injured like this. Damn it!"


    He stamped his foot in chagrin, full of remorse and remorse for Bai Daoyou''s serious injury.


    That person stares at Lin Chengfei to see a few eyes again, heavy hum: "useless rubbish!"


    With that, the figure disappeared in place.


    He didn''t fly into the sky, and it wasn''t so fast that people couldn''t see him clearly.


    It''s really gone!


    Shuttle space All of a sudden is the legendary blink!


    Lin Chengfei''s heart was really put back into his stomach. Unconsciously, he was already in a cold sweat.


    Bai ruozhu came to Lin Chengfei in terror and asked, "Doctor Lin Just now, the man just now... "


    Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "it should be Bai Rushun''s master, a wisp of divine consciousness left in him. When he is in danger of life, this divine consciousness will be aware, so as to quickly control Bai Rushun''s body and save his life."


    Even if it''s just a wisp of divine consciousness, it''s still so terrible that it''s hard to describe.


    Even in the face of the peak period of Bai Rushuang, Lin Chengfei has never been so nervous.


    Bai ruozhu asked in a startled voice, "how strong is he?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t know But I''m sure he''ll kill all of us, even if it''s just a breath! "


    Bai ruozhu stopped talking.


    It is clear that victory is in sight, but an old man is killed on the way.


    The old man is so strong How can we fight this war?


    Taoist priest Qingyang said slowly, "it''s just the divine consciousness left in his body. Even if it''s a little bit of power, it can''t last too long. Generally speaking, this means of protecting life can only be used once."


    Lin Chengfei asked, "what if the old guy is a severe pervert and can be used many times?"


    Zhang Tianshi laughs: "then we can only blame our bad luck!"


    Ling Xiaotian also said: "I thought I would die today, but now I have a life. How many days can I live! Next time Bai Rushun comes back, just fight him again! "


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath: "now We don''t have much left. "


    In a word, all the people are silent.


    There were only a few sects on the scene, and almost all the experts were dead and wounded!When the number of experts is at its peak, they are not Bai Rushun''s opponents. Wait for him to heal his wounds, and then kill him What are they doing to stop them?


    You can only use your life!


    Master Buyan said softly: "benefactor, we Can we talk in another place first? It''s really uncomfortable lying here! "


    Lin Chengfei turned to see the direction of the capital.


    Because of the big explosion just now, the whole capital has been in a panic, and all the people have run to the streets.


    They think it''s a natural disaster.


    But the official soon explained it to the public.


    Without any cover up, he told all the people about it from afar.


    It wasn''t a natural disaster, it wasn''t an earthquake.


    It''s man-made!


    Recently, the whole world has been making a great noise, because Huaxia, the only one in the world, has not yielded to him and has already brought people to Huaxia for provocation.


    The explosion just now is the impact of the fight between Chinese experts and Bai Rushuang.


    In this regard, the Chinese government apologizes to all Chinese people.


    As an official, but not able to protect their own people, this is the crime of Chinese officials.


    After the news spread, the public seemed to be frying the pot and talking.


    "Bai Rushun has come to the capital? Is China going to be as chaotic as the United States in the future? "


    "What happened to the big bang? Not much less than the power of nuclear weapons! Oh, my God, who can tell me how terrible the white frost is? "


    "Although Bai Rushuang is powerful, we Huaxia are not vegetarians All other empires have become his efforts, only we Huaxia are unyielding, and He is qualified to fight head-on with him. Now, won''t he be stopped outside the capital? " "Ah In fact, I really don''t care who is the master of this country. Bai Rushun is also a Chinese. Even if Hua Xia really submits, what can he do? Only in the absence of war can the people live comfortably! "

 Chapter 2505

    People are always changeable!


    These people who are now shouting to take refuge with Bai Rushuang are also good. They used to clamor that if he dares to come to China, he will never come back. There are countless Chinese experts. Even if Bai Rushuang is fierce, can he still have the courage to go wild in China?


    Now white frost really came, and then They counselled.


    In the face of life and death, there are few people who can really have integrity and bravery.


    At this moment, Zhao yunrang and a group of monks are in a hall, looking serious.


    The former special assembly hall has been destroyed. Fortunately, there is nothing else in the palace, that is, there are many houses. Even if hundreds of people are crowded together, there is no crowding at all.


    "What''s the reason why you came to help us all of a sudden?"


    Zhao Yun let look around, slowly said.


    A group of people are shaking their heads, no one can tell their origin.


    Listen to their introduction, it''s from Longhu Mountain and Wudang Mountain!


    But, Dragon Tiger Mountain and Wudang Mountain, are they so powerful?


    They don''t know how powerful Longhushan, one of the top ten sects in the world of Taoism, is and how mysterious Wudang''s Taoism is.


    They just know that there are Wudang Mountain and Longhu Mountain in the secular world, and the people there are just ordinary people, although they seem to be extraterrestrial talents after being played up by novels and TV dramas But ordinary people are ordinary people. These monks have never paid attention to these two sects before.


    But now


    It''s the two sects that they didn''t see in their eyes. There are actually two great masters!


    The terror of Bai Changlao and elder Yue before, they feel clearly. In front of them, these monks who seek to enter the Taoist realm have no power to fight back. They can kill countless people at will.


    However


    The two elders from Longhu Mountain and Wudang Mountain were able to fight each other, and even the last few of them almost killed them.


    When will there be more such masters in China?


    The previous big bang even indicated that there was a battle that they didn''t know happened outside the capital, and no one knew what the result was.


    Feng Jiuge was carried to the treatment, at this moment, can answer his words, only Su language.


    Su language has a better understanding of the religious world than others.


    He said slowly in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, no matter what their origins are, they have no malice to the officials. They are even willing to help Huaxia resist foreign enemies. I think this is good news."


    Wen Bai Yi frowned and said: "but, after all, I still don''t know their background. They have such a powerful force, I''m afraid in the future..." Master Liu disdained to say: "master Wen, you are too worried. It must not happen overnight that they can reach that level. They didn''t think about China before, but will it happen in the future? You know, no matter before or now, we have always been weak and small in people''s eyes, no different from ants. "


    Wen Bai Yi said with a bitter smile, "Master Liu, I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?" Master Liu snorted, "are you afraid that others will occupy the nest of Magpies in the future?"


    Zhao yunrang waved his hand and refused to let the two of them continue to argue. He said faintly: "no matter what happens in the future, for now, this is always good news But if Bai Rushun wins, what should we do in the future? "


    A group of people look at each other!


    Keep fighting?


    They can crush us with one finger!


    Just surrender? Before the resistance, completely became a joke!


    Moreover, Zhao yunrang will definitely not agree.


    Finally, it was the old prince who took the lead in saying, "no matter what happens in the future, if they want to kill Huaxia, they have to step over my old man''s body first!"


    Zhao yunrang gave him a happy look.


    Uncle Huang is really uncle Huang!


    Better die than surrender.


    Su Yu then said: "my boss once said that no matter what difficulties he faces, he should firmly stand on the side of the Chinese government. Our alliance of monks is also determined to die!"


    "Good!"


    Zhao Yun slapped heavily: "Huaxia is so lucky to have you! When the anti God alliance comes again, I will take the lead and let them have a good look at our Chinese backbone! "


    Although the words are heroic, everyone knows that in front of Bai Rushan, none of them has the ability to fight back.


    The gap between the realm, not just courage can make up!


    Just then, someone came in breathlessly, knelt down in front of Zhao yunrang, and said excitedly: "my God Your majesty... "


    Zhao yunrang frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it the people of the alliance of exterminators who have gone and returned? "


    The man shook his head and blushed: "no No, it''s Dr. Lin Here comes Dr. Lin! "The people who were taken into the imperial palace before were killed by the people of the anti God League. Now the people who are in charge of these things are the alliance of Yunhai mansion and Tianmen. They are all monks.


    It''s because he is a monk that he knows Lin Chengfei''s power. It''s also because of this that when he sees Lin Chengfei, he is excited to this extent!


    Zhao yunrang suddenly stood up from his seat, stared at the man, and asked with shortness of breath: "you I beg your pardon? Dr. Lin Doctor Lin is here? "


    "Yes, it''s Dr. Lin, and some of the injured monks are waiting for your Majesty''s call outside the hall at this time." The man said in a hurry.


    "Ask Dr. Lin to come in quickly!" Zhao yunrang said angrily, if this man was the former guard, he would have scolded each other for being stupid.


    Even at ordinary times, Dr. Lin didn''t need any report to see him. He could come directly to him at any time. Now he was stopped outside?


    He stamped his feet and strode down the platform: "forget it, I''ll pick it up myself!"


    With great strides, he strode to the door.


    Su Yu, Wen Bai Yi and even master Liu are all excited.


    Disappeared so long, finally willing to come out?


    No one thinks that Lin Chengfei is behind the scenes, and no one thinks that Lin Chengfei deliberately picked up a bargain after the war.


    As long as Lin Chengfei is there, they feel like they have a peace of mind.


    Su Yu is the fastest, closely following Zhao yunrang.


    Mr. Wang was smiling, and his whole spirit seemed to be much better in this moment.


    A group of people, with a sense of impatience, appear in front of Lin Chengfei who is waiting at the gate. Seeing this group of people, Lin Chengfei was a little stunned. Then he gave a little smile and said, "I''ve met your majesty, Master Wang, master Wen, Master Liu!"

 Chapter 2506

    Zhao Yun asked him to come to Lin Cheng''s body quickly and put his hand around his arm. He was surprised and said, "Doctor Lin Finally, I''m looking forward to you! "


    Others also smile and nod to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough.


    Around him are all the famous men in the world of monastics. It''s not proper for his majesty to be so enthusiastic about himself.


    He turned over, pointed to Ling Xiaotian and said, "Your Majesty, this is the leader of the sword Pavilion, one of the top ten sects in the world of monastics, Ling Xiaotian!"


    "Lingge master!" Zhao Yun smiles and nods.


    There are a lot of sects and families in the world of monasticism. The sword Pavilion He really hasn''t heard of it.


    So now the performance, polite and polite, but not much respect!


    Lin Chengfei pointed to master Zhang again: "this is master Zhang of dragon and tiger mountain."


    "Good master Zhang!" Zhao Yun let Gongshou Baoquan, this time, can be a lot of respect, after all, before the dragon and tiger mountain people to save him.


    "This is Taoist priest Qingyang of Wudang Mountain!"


    "This is master Buyan of Liangxin temple..."


    "This is the master of the Zhong family."


    "This is Bai ruozhu, the owner of Tianyun building!"


    Lin Chengfei introduced them one by one, and even the elders who survived were not exposed.


    Zhao yunrang asked strangely, "Doctor Lin, why are these people All hurt? Oh, look at my head. Please go in and have a rest. I''ll call the doctor right away. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''ll cure these injuries..."


    Zhao Yun was so excited that he forgot that Lin Chengfei was the best doctor.


    Ordinary doctors may not be able to treat this kind of injury.


    A group of people came into the room and sat down one after another. Lin Chengfei then said, "as for these injuries, you Taoist friends led Bai Rushuang out of the capital and fought against him to death. Finally, Bai Changshao and elder Yue were badly injured, and Bai Rushuang was also seriously injured and fled."


    "What..."


    Zhao Yun let surprise inexplicable, startled voice: "white frost serious injury and escape!"


    White frost in their hearts, is the existence of invincible, and now it was beaten away?


    What a surprise!


    Zhang Tianshi said with a bitter smile: "yes, it''s just that we are seriously injured. We have gathered 20 or 30 experts who are at the top of the Taoist realm before. Now, we are the only ones left!"


    Everyone, including Zhao yunrang, took a cool breath at this time.


    The peak of learning Tao!


    Now they understand what kind of weight these people brought by Dr. Lin have!


    It''s all the peak of learning Tao!


    No wonder I''m qualified to fight that white as frost No, so many peaks of learning Tao are qualified to fight him. So, what is Bai Rushun''s realm?


    When you think about it, it''s creepy!


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "he escaped from serious injury. His situation is a bit complicated. I''ll explain to your majesty later, but one thing is certain. He will make a comeback sooner or later!"


    Deep sigh, Lin Chengfei also feel helpless.


    That hidden in the depths of Bai Rushun''s body was so terrible that he didn''t even have the courage to fight in front of him!


    If that person really has the ability to control his white body, he doesn''t need to guess at all. The whole world of secular monks can''t last for a second.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to use Kongsheng''s handwriting.


    In fact, before appearing in front of Bai Rushun today, Lin Chengfei once took out Kong shengshoushu and wanted to use its true meaning. It''s just that this thing seems to have wisdom. When he wants to do it, he will naturally save him in danger without any help.


    Don''t want to hand, even if it is Lin Chengfei beg grandfather to sue grandma, is still useless.


    In desperation, Lin Chengfei can only give up this idea.


    You have to rely on yourself!


    After a few words, Zhao yunrang arranges a room for Lin Chengfei and Ling Xiaotian to treat them.


    "It''s said that shushengmen''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world. I''m lucky to see them with my own eyes today!" Ling Xiaotian laughed and pointed to a wound on his chest: "can you leave no scar?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "a big man still cares about this?"


    Ling Xiao said: "everyone has the heart to love beauty!"


    Lin Chengfei held out his thumb and said with admiration, "with your love for beauty, I will never leave you any scars!"


    With that, he asked Zhang Tianshi and others, "do you have similar requirements?"


    Bai ruozhu looked at Lin Chengfei in awe: "Doctor Lin, are you going to treat so many people together?"


    "Anyway, it''s not too much trouble. Just treat it together!" Lin Chengfei said casually.This level of injury, for Lin Chengfei, is really nothing.


    Before that black hole made all over the scale, looks very sad, in fact, the main or temporarily lost the ability to act, can only let Bai Rushuang slaughter, seriously speaking, there is no danger of life.


    Zhang Tianshi said softly, "Dr. Lin, we all owe you one life!"


    Taoist priest Qingyang nodded: "yes, if it wasn''t for Dr. Lin, we would have been white as frost!"


    Master Buyan said with a smile: "Dr. Lin is merciful. It''s so good!"


    Ling Xiaotian waved his hand: "why do you talk so much nonsense? Let me ask you, will you treat Dr. Lin as a friend in the future? When Dr. Lin is suffering, can you come to the scene


    Zhong Tianhao hastened to state his position: "from then on, Doctor Lin and I have been friends with each other."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "you Taoist friends don''t have to be like this. At the moment of the disaster, we should have watched and helped each other. I believe that if my life was in danger, you would not have been helpless either!"


    Several people laughed at the same time. This question But they don''t even have an answer in their own mind.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t mean to wait for their answer either. Li Bai held his pen in his hand and drew a line in the air.


    The nib shakes, and the lines of poetry float in the air.


    "Far up the cold mountain, the stone path is inclined, and there are people in baiyunsheng.


    Stop and sit in the maple forest at night. The frost leaves are more red than the flowers in February. "


    A journey to the mountains by Du Mu, a poet of the Tang Dynasty.


    Along the winding path up the mountain, in the depths of the clouds, there are people.


    I stopped because I love the late autumn scenery of maple forest. Maple leaves dyed by autumn frost are more beautiful than spring flowers in February.


    A light cool, blink of an eye has been floating all over the room.


    The breeze is blowing, full of bleak.


    But even so, there are maple leaves floating slowly.


    It was supposed to be the time when all trees withered, but maple leaves were red and full of vitality. Red maple leaf is life!

 Chapter 2507

    These maple leaves seem to have eyes. After they appear, they flutter around Ling Xiaotian and others. Then, they blend into their bodies slowly.


    With the disappearance of maple leaf more and more, the injured experts on the scene also looked good with the naked eye.


    Bai ruozhu looked at the calm Lin Chengfei and asked carefully, "Doctor Lin, is that ok?"


    "All right!" Lin Chengfei said strangely: "Bai Daoyou, haven''t you heard of shushengmen''s method of treating diseases?"


    Bai ruozhu said with a smile: "I''ve only heard about it before, but I''ve never seen it before. I didn''t expect that there is such a method of treating diseases with poetry in the world!"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "Confucianism and daomen have no way to go. Each side has its own mystery..."


    Bai ruozhu is right when he thinks about it. He and Lin Chengfei are not a system unit at all. There''s no need to be surprised by Lin Chengfei''s method of treating diseases. Maybe Lin Chengfei can''t use the Taoist art he can use


    Although the words say so, but the envy in the heart is how can''t go away.


    With such medical skills, it''s almost like having more lives. No matter how many injuries you have, you can write a poem right away I''m afraid the most powerful healing pill in the world can''t match him.


    Then master Zhang opened his eyes about half an hour later.


    Their cultivation is the most profound, with those full of vitality maple leaf, the faster the treatment of injury.


    Zhang Tianshi stood up, only felt the whole body up and down light fierce, the state seems to be better than before not injured on a few points.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin!" Zhang Tianshi gave Lin Cheng a family gift and said it sincerely.


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "if each of you wake up to thank me, I think I''d better go out for a while..."


    Master Buyan said with a smile: "benefactor Lin has been practicing medicine for so many years, haven''t you got used to it?"


    "I''m used to it!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I still don''t like it very much."


    "To do good is not to do good." Master Buyan nodded and said, "benefactor Lin is very good!"


    At this time, Ling Xiaotian also woke up.


    With a smile, he said to Lin Chengfei, "I have said for a long time that it is the best choice to let go of the previous grudges with you and shake hands to make peace. Now Finally, it is proved that my original choice is right! "


    If he yells for revenge because Lin Chengfei killed his most proud disciple, I''m afraid Now it has already become a corpse, even the sword Pavilion, may be restless and upset!


    Lin Chengfei''s ability is far beyond his expectation.


    When Taoist priest Qingyang woke up, he just sang and drank in a low voice: "boundless heaven!"


    Then he looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile and said nothing.


    Lin Chengfei felt uncomfortable and frowned: "Taoist priest Qingyang If you look at me like this again, I can''t guarantee that next moment, you will be seriously injured again, and the injury will be more serious than just now! "


    Taoist priest Qingyang immediately sat upright, restrained his smile and said, "Doctor Lin, I have an idea. I don''t know if you would like to hear it?"


    Zhang Tianshi immediately turned his head and looked at him.


    His eyes were burning, and he seemed to have seen through his thoughts.


    Zhong Tianhao also woke up at this time.


    He said softly, "Taoist priest Qingyang, if you have any ideas, you can tell them directly. Now we are all people on the same boat. We are all in the same boat. We are both in the same boat. Even if we die, we may die together!"


    Qingyang Taoist priest gave a clear cough and looked at Lin Chengfei''s eyes with a little strange. "The strength of Dr. Lin, I believe you all see it in your eyes!" Taoist priest Qingyang said: "although his time of cultivation is short, and he has only been in the field of cultivation for a few years, his cultivation is far beyond all of us. I''m afraid he''s stronger than all of us now!


    ¡±


    everyone nodded in agreement.


    There is one thing that they will never be able to do, whether they are convinced or not.


    Lin Chengfei dares to face Bai Rushuang alone. In front of Bai Rushuang, Lin Chengfei can not only support for a moment, but also have the ability to get away easily.


    This is where they are inferior to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments More than they don''t know.


    Taoist priest Qingyang continued: "Dr. Lin is brave and has a heart of benevolence and kindness. You Taoist friends don''t deny that, do you?"


    When they died in the hands of Bai Rushun, Lin Chengfei was able to stand up to the danger and save their lives!


    It can be seen that Lin Chengfei has a deep sense of righteousness, and there is no doubt about his benevolence.


    Everyone is still nodding yes.


    Lin Chengfei said warily: "Taoist priest Qingyang, you and I have no injustice or hatred Why do you want to kill me like that? "


    Taoist priest Qingyang smiles and doesn''t answer Doctor Lin''s question. He goes on to say, "now, we are just like a pack of scattered sand. Even if we stand together reluctantly against the enemy, we are fighting separately. We can''t play the most powerful power. Do you agree with this?"Ling Xiaotian nodded: "yes, if we were a little bit virtuous today, maybe we would not be so miserable."


    Zhang Tianshi said directly: "the reason for this situation is that we don''t run in. What''s more, we lack a person who can command us. It''s like soldiers without a commander go to the battlefield and fight for themselves. In the end, they will only lose in a mess!"


    Master Buyan pondered slightly: "do you mean to elect Dr. Lin to be our leader?"


    Zhong Tianhao had already put away his gentle appearance. At this time, he looked a little cold. He nodded and said simply, "I agree." Taoist priest Qingyang sighed: "if I was the leader of the alliance, you would not agree. If I were the leader of Lingge or Zhang Tianshi, no matter master, anyone in the Zhong family would have an opinion about this position Their accomplishments are almost the same. Why can you command us


    Zhang Tianshi looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "but Doctor Lin is different. We all owe him a great favor. Moreover, he has the strength to command all of us."


    "You are right!" Master Bu Yan nodded slightly, but he still hesitated and said: "only, with the leader, there must be rules. Who will make the rules?"


    In a few words, it seems that Lin Chengfei has been pushed to the supreme position in the world of cultivation.


    Want long-term cooperation, we must have a big boss! In their view, this is only the safest way to deal with the crisis. After killing Bai Rushan, they still go their own way and do not interfere with each other.

 Chapter 2508

    "Hello..." Lin Chengfei dissatisfied with the opening way: "you so decided? Have you asked my opinion? "


    Taoist priest Qingyang asked strangely, "don''t you want to?"


    "I''m not really interested!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m used to being free. I''m not used to having so many powerful little brothers."


    Su language such a small brother, of course, is very easy to use, but all the people present are big guys!


    When the time comes, no one will listen to what they say. If they don''t agree, they will fight again


    The picture was too fierce for Lin Chengfei to think about.


    Taoist priest Qingyang immediately has a look of disgust on his face. Is there anyone who doesn''t want to be the boss?


    Zhang Tianshi said with a smile: "Doctor Lin, don''t refuse to do this. It''s a must to choose you as the leader of the alliance. Otherwise, when Bai Rushun comes again next time, we may be more miserable than we are now."


    Ling Xiaotian nodded and said, "I don''t mind However, I think we have to talk to tianjiumen and Changbai sword sect! "


    "Yes, they can no longer stand idly by." The master nodded.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "if you want to talk about the alliance leader, I think Tianjiu sect leader is more suitable than me!"


    Ling Xiaotian ha''s a smile came out: "you mean that in front of the white frost, even don''t have the courage to move, directly shrink up Tianjiu door?"? Let him be the leader of the alliance. I''m afraid that before they kill again, they will take us to surrender together. "


    "Chu Qunying is by no means the best candidate!" Master Zhang opened his mouth and said: "Doctor Lin, you are the only one in this position You say you are used to freedom, but after you become the leader of the alliance, no one can restrain you, only you can restrain others. "


    Taoist priest Qingyang said, "don''t worry. From now on, Wudang Mountain will obey the order of the alliance leader. Who dares to disobey, Wudang Mountain will be the first to refuse!"


    Bai ruozhu urged: "Doctor Lin, since you Taoist friends are so enthusiastic, will you agree?"


    Everyone has known Lin Chengfei for a short time, but his strength and character make people feel that if he doesn''t do it, then the secular world should not have the position of leader.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "well After Bai Rushun''s affair is over, our temporary alliance must be dissolved! "


    "No problem!" Taoist priest Qingyang said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. When the wind is calm, all the major sects and families will work for their own safety. No one is willing to form an alliance. What''s more, they are not willing to have an alliance leader on their head."


    Lin Chengfei took a long breath and said, "if Bai Rushun comes back, it will take some time, but I''m going to leave for a while."


    "Well?" Zhang Tianshi asked, "where is Doctor Lin going?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "go to that world!"


    When this was said, the audience was quiet.


    The air seemed to condense. Everyone was staring at him. His eyes were more strange than when Lin Chengfei said he didn''t want to be the leader of the alliance!


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Finally, Bai ruozhu said bitterly, "Doctor Lin, are you kidding? We have just elected you to be our leader. You are going to run to that world in the twinkling of an eye? "


    Lin sighed deeply: "I have to go And I''ll be back soon. "


    But Bai ruozhu shook his head and said, "if you go to that world, you can''t come back if you want to."


    Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "don''t you always go there to collect things?"


    "Not the same!" Bai ruozhu said: "we go to that world, and our accomplishments are not high. At least, they will not exceed the realm of hearing the Tao. In this way, whether we go there or come back, we don''t need to arouse the masses, but the realm of learning the Tao is different..." Bai ruozhu looked at Lin Chengfei and said with a bitter smile, "especially for your accomplishments that are beyond the peak of ordinary learning, if you want to go to that world, you have to use a lot of natural materials and precious herbs. Only in this way can you maintain the stability of the array channel, otherwise,


    it''s easy to get lost in the unknown space."


    Taoist priest Qingyang then said, "what''s more, even if we send you there at any cost, what will you do when you come back?"


    Are those sects over there willing to spend too much to let Lin Chengfei come back here?


    Not necessarily!


    Although shushengmen is rising again, Lin Chengfei doesn''t dare to place all his hopes on them. He knows nothing about the inside of shushengmen and doesn''t know their attitude towards themselves, the only descendant of the secular world.


    So the problem is


    How are you going to come back then?


    He turned his head and looked at Ling Xiaotian with gratitude in his eyes.


    It turns out that


    People like him need to spend so much money to go to that world. Even these gate sects may not be able to easily gather what they need for the array channel.


    Even so, Ling Xiaotian still promised to send Lin Chengfei Although he didn''t think about how Lin Chengfei came back, maybe he thought that if Lin Chengfei went there, he would not come back again?Zhang Tianshi said in a low voice, "Doctor Lin, can you ask me what you are going to do there?" Lin Chengfei said in a low voice: "the first thing, and the most important thing, is that a friend of mine was captured by a sect called duanqingmen. I have to save her. The second thing In my opinion, when Bai Rushun comes back, he will certainly not give us time to resist. As for his weakness, he will cover it up in a special way, and even his deep wounds will be completely cured. At that time, we can only let him slaughter us. "


    A group of people were silent again.


    What Lin Chengfei said is the truth!


    No matter how confident they are, they have to admit that the reason why they can hit Bai Rushun badly today is opportunism. If the defects of Bai Rushun''s divinity are made up, no matter how many of them are, they will only be destroyed in the end.


    They have to find a way out.


    "Dr. Lin, if you break through the forgetful realm, you can''t come back." Zhong Tianhao said slowly: "how many masters in the world can''t get through an array channel that can accommodate the master of forgetting Tao realm."


    "Ah..."


    Everyone sighed.


    But Lin said, "I can''t make a breakthrough."


    "Well?"


    Ling Xiaotian asked: "if you don''t break through, it''s still the present state. Even if you go to that world, you''re still not Bai Rushuang''s opponent. What''s the difference between going and not going?" "There will always be a way!" Lin Chengfei murmured: "after all, the magic weapons and techniques in that world are far from comparable to those in this world!"

 Chapter 2509

    It''s just an illusory opportunity.


    Just as everyone was thinking about whether Lin Chengfei''s method was feasible or not, Zhao Yun let him come in with the old prince.


    He turned his head and looked at a few people. It was clear in his heart that the injuries of these people were no longer serious.


    "Dr. Lin is really a good doctor. He has recovered from such a serious injury in such a short time." Zhao Yun arched his hand at Lin Chengfei and said, "it''s really Chinese nature to have the Doctor Lin!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Your Majesty, even if you praise me again, I still can''t beat you as white as frost!"


    "A few of you are here. We have a lot of confidence." Zhao yunrang said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei asked curiously, "Your Majesty, now that Bai Rushun and the anti God alliance are powerful, only Huaxia is left in the larger world and has not been subordinated to them. Don''t you ever think that they are the same as other empires?"


    This problem, to the heart!


    Why not surrender?


    After all, the empires after the surrender are no different from those before. They can live as they should. Bai Rushuang''s strong demand for everyone to change their faith does not mean to interfere in the current operation of any empire.


    So it seems that there is not much difference between surrendering and not surrendering.


    Zhao Yun shook his head and said, "actually I thought about it, too. "


    "Then why choose to resist in the end?" Lin Chengfei then asked.


    Everyone else looked at Zhao yunrang. Obviously, they were also very curious about this issue.


    Zhao Yun let a faint smile, although the cultivation of the lowest, but the kind of imperial spirit, but enough to make anyone dare not underestimate.


    "I just don''t want to be unable to look up in front of my ancestors after I die!" Zhao Yun let slowly said: "my Zhao family, can die, but learn not to kneel!"


    Taoist priest Qingyang extended his thumb and said, "to be honest, I have always looked down on the monastic world outside our top ten sects, or even the whole empire. However, today you have made me look at it with new eyes."


    Zhao Yun gave a salute: "thank you, Taoist priest!"


    Zhang Tianshi said with a smile: "do you know why we do it?"


    This is also what Zhao Yun has been unable to figure out.


    These worldly talents have never heard of their names before, and they are said to have seen their tracks. Such people are independent of the world and never interfere with secular affairs. Why do so many sects gather together this time to help Huaxia tide over the difficulties?


    Taoist priest Qingyang said with a smile: "because Huaxia is not only your Huaxia, but also our last position. If Bai Rushun really fulfills his wish, it will have earth shaking effects. The consequences are too serious for us to bear."


    Zhang Tianshi then said: "so, we and you are on the same boat now. No matter when, we will face white frost with you, as long as you don''t want to surrender!"


    Zhao Yun was overjoyed.


    With their attitude, what else should he be afraid of?


    Before, when he faced mieshen League, he was full of despair. The strength gap between the two sides was too big for him to see any hope of winning.


    Now Although the odds are still very small, but at least, in the dark, there is so a ray of light!


    "All of you, Zhao yunrang, thank you here!" Zhao yunrang said respectfully, but he didn''t say how to repay.


    What''s the point? do sb.''s bidding?


    This is not what Zhao Yun wants.


    Take out the treasures?


    It''s not rare!


    Be an official Let''s not make a fool of it.


    Kindness is too big, Zhao Yun let may have no chance to repay in his life.


    "No thanks." Ling Xiaotian said: "in the final analysis, we are all for ourselves."


    Most of the sites in the world have been lost, and Huaxia must keep them, even if they have to fight for their lives.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t be too busy to be polite We have to contact tianjiumen and Changbai sword sect immediately to see what their attitude is! "


    "Yes Ling Xiaotian gritted his teeth and said, "this time, we''ve killed so many of our classmates, but the two sects are harmless. I''d like to ask them what they think!"


    Those who died are all the same people who used to get along with each other day and night!


    From playing small to playing big, maybe there is a little resentment between them.


    But these people, say die, die!


    How can the heart not be sad? How can it not hurt?


    However, such feelings, no one revealed.


    Maybe They just take a step by themselves. Soon, we will get together again.


    Oh no!


    I''m so scared that I don''t even have the chance to get together with my old friends!


    Ha ha haCangran laughs!


    Looking at these old guys who burst out laughing, Lin Chengfei walked out of the room with a gloomy look.


    Zhao yunrang didn''t know what had happened. He always felt that it was inappropriate to stay here, so he went out with Lin Chengfei and closed the door by the way.


    "Your Majesty, what is the reaction of all countries now?" Lin Chengfei asked Zhao yunrang softly as he walked forward.


    Zhao Yun said with disdain: "what else can you say? They are all spineless guys who criticize us by saying that we do not conform to the general trend and are suicidal. Sooner or later, the anti God alliance will come to China and bring disaster to all the Chinese people. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s very powerful to shout one by one."


    "If..." Zhao yunrang suddenly frowned and said, "if Bai Rushun asks other empires to attack us, what should we do?"


    "Launch a world-class Mega battle?" Lin Chengfei said: "don''t worry, Bai Rushuang wants to get the world. He doesn''t want to see it more than anyone else. The world will become fragmented!"


    "Are you sure they won''t send troops?"


    "Sure!" Lin Chengfei flatly said: "it can be seen that Bai Rushuang is a very arrogant guy. What he can solve by himself will never borrow other people''s hands."


    All along, Zhao Yun''s biggest worry is the war between empires.


    Now I finally put down my heart: "in this case, we only need to do our own thing well, no matter how those empires say it."


    ¡­¡­


    Now there is a lot of noise on the Internet.


    It''s not just the internal quarrel of Huaxia. It''s also being discussed in major foreign forums and exchange websites.


    In China, most people think that we should continue to stick to it. We can''t be like other empires. Before we do anything, we should be the dog of the anti God alliance!


    The big deal is over! The explosion did not scare the courage of all Chinese people, but aroused the blood of many people!

 Chapter 2510

    There has been a row on the Internet over their respective positions.


    At this moment, the headquarters of mieshen League.


    Bai Rushuang has regained his consciousness, and his injuries have all recovered at this time.


    However, his eyes, at this time, did not look at the slightest look, stupefied, as if there is no consciousness of the general fool.


    Just sit like this, it''s a whole day!


    Until the moon rose, he murmured to himself: "master, what are you What do you want to do? "


    It''s just another night.


    In the twilight, Bai Changlao and elder Yue came to see him.


    Now that they are as white as frost, they are more respectful than before But more, still awe.


    Even if they are immortal, their cultivation level will inevitably fall. It is hard to say whether they can keep learning the Tao.


    But


    It''s the elder who treated them casually. They were alive in just a few hours, as if they had never been hurt.


    "Master! What should we do next? " White elder see white such as frost mood is not very good, speak also change of thin voice.


    Bai Rushuang looked at him: "fight!"


    "Ah?"


    "I''d like to see how long this master of secular cultivation can last?" White as frost, cold and heartless.


    Now he has a clear sense that his divine consciousness has been restored.


    There will be no weakness in him.


    Anyone who dares to test him with divine consciousness will surely suffer from his vast divine consciousness like the sea.


    It''s just


    That''s what he doesn''t understand.


    The reason why his divine sense was badly damaged was that the master''s anger made him that way.


    Now I know that master has been hiding a trace of divine knowledge in the depths of his own sea of knowledge, and even saved his life at the most critical moment!


    At the beginning Naturally, there is hatred.


    But now, he doesn''t know whether this hatred should continue.


    "Master If you really don''t look up to me, that''s all. But why do you take so much trouble to protect me? " Bai Rushuang said with a little self mockery: "I really think these things are enough to make up for what you have done before?"


    White as frost eyes deep, slowly with a trace of hate!


    "Master, when shall we start?"


    I just came back from a big defeat, and I almost died there. If I rush over now Will those people make fun of the brazenness of our anti God alliance?


    But


    It doesn''t matter.


    Who cares what dead people think? Those people will die sooner or later!


    "Right now!"


    White such as frost settle of say.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei and others, who are far away in the capital, have already contacted Changbai sword sect and tianjiumen.


    Xie Wukun and the leader of Tianjiu sect, who had already returned to their respective sects, were indifferent to your help.


    It''s just a word that''s neither hot nor cold.


    "The mantis pawns the cart! Help yourself


    That is to say, we chose to be a shrinking head tortoise, and now we are safe and sound. If you still want to preserve your strength, you can be like us.


    What''s the mission, what''s the order of the world, it doesn''t matter at all, OK?


    It is imperative to survive on our own.


    Is the world in disorder? Who can be the strongest and who will be the most powerful sect in the world Who cares?


    "Shameless! What a shame Ling Xiao''s weather almost started to challenge Tianjiu gate and Changbai Jianbai''s Mountain Gate.


    Before, he respected the two sects.


    One is the most powerful sect in the world of cultivation, which is worthy of the first name. The other is just like their sword Pavilion, which specializes in swordsmanship. Every time he sees Xie Wukun, he will have a feeling of sympathy.


    But now it seems!


    I was totally blind before!


    "Amitabha, no anger, no anger!" Master Buyan was livid and recited a Buddhist name: "I didn''t expect that the two sects with such strong strength would make such a choice!"


    "It''s useless to say that. Now we have to rely on ourselves," he said


    Taoist priest Qingyang chuckled: "everything has its own number. Why should we force it? When it''s time for us to die, we can''t live. When it''s time for us to win, we can''t die


    Bai ruozhu calculated and calculated with his fingers, and the final result made his eyebrows stretch quickly. "There is no danger, or there is no danger of hexagram!" Bai ruozhu said happily: "I know that as long as there is Doctor Lin, we will not have an accident in the end. Ha ha ha, tianjiumen and Changbai sword are the same. When we become heroes in the hearts of all people in the world, I think tianjiumen and Changbai sword are the sameChangbai sword sect, what face do you have to regard yourself as one of the top ten sects! "


    In the face of danger, even dare not show up, still want to occupy the position of one of the top ten sects?


    Stop dreaming, OK?


    People who are isolated will never come to a good end!


    Lin Chengfei frowned at Bai ruozhu: "are you accurate? I have no confidence in myself, so you believe me? "


    Bai ruozhu shook his head and waved his hand: "Dr. Lin, with all due respect, I don''t believe you. I believe in my deduction."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "well, I''d like to believe you, too. I hope what you deduce is really the fact of the future."


    Zhong Tianhao said in a deep voice: "we have no other way. Dr. Lin, if you leave now, as long as Bai Rushun comes, we won''t even have the chance to resist!"


    "Yes Ling Xiaotian was a little depressed and very sad for this fact.


    He thinks that his sword is so strong that there are few people in the world that he can be afraid of. Even in the face of the strongest master of Tianjiu sect, he firmly believes that he will only lose, but if he wants to escape, no one can stop him.


    But now?


    In the face of a forgetful master, he didn''t even have the courage to draw a sword.


    Bai ruozhu hesitated: "after all, he''s hurt. He can''t come so fast, can he?"


    Taoist priest Qingyang said in a deep voice: "Dr. Lin, I''m not trying to stop you from saving your friend, but now, you really can''t leave I''ll ask Wudang Mountain in our world to have a look at your friend''s affairs. By that time, I''ll keep your friend in a comprehensive way. What do you think? "


    Zhang Tianshi nodded and said, "I can make this kind of commitment on Dragon and tiger mountain. Moreover, I believe that dragon and Tiger Mountain in that world will do it wholeheartedly."


    Lin Chengfei had asked the people in the sword pavilion to tell Shengmen to find duanqingmen and protect Jiang Chujian. It''s not very difficult for shushengmen to do such a thing, but Lin Chengfei is not sure whether they will do it or not!

 Chapter 2511

    He was not sure what his position was in the holy gate of the book.


    At the beginning, Ling Xiaotian pleaded with the world''s sword Pavilion, but they only reluctantly agreed to spread the word. Now, Longhu Mountain and Wudang Mountain have sent out the word directly, saying that Jiang Chujian will not be hurt!


    Lin Chengfei didn''t understand it at first, but he soon responded.


    This time is another time.


    At the beginning, the role of Dr. Lin was not as big and obvious as it is now.


    At that time, everyone thought that with the strength of the top ten families, they should be able to deal with Bai Rushuang who had forgotten the Taoist realm.


    And now


    With one hand, Bai Rushun has already destroyed more than half of the strength of the whole monastic world.


    If he comes back after he recovers, then Will the monastic world disappear completely? And he will really become the master of the secular world.


    All this is not what people in that world want to see.


    In order to let Lin Chengfei fight, in order to let Lin Chengfei temporarily hold the world, let alone let them protect a woman, even to kill a group of women is no problem.


    Lin Chengfei arched his fist: "Lin Chengfei, thank you very much


    Zhong Tianhao said slowly: "Doctor Lin, when the affair of Bai Rushun is over, our Zhong family''s array channel is willing to open the door for you and personally send you to that mysterious place."


    This is just a subordinate''s loyalty to his boss, but others think that Zhong Tianhao has been scared by Lin Chengfei. I''m afraid he will leave here regardless of everything, so he will make such a guarantee.


    "I''m willing to open the door for Dr. Lin!" Zhang Tianshi said in a loud voice.


    "Ha ha Naturally, Wudang Mountain will not fall behind you. "


    "Tianyun building is the safest. Let''s use ours." Ling Xiaotian had a drink and interrupted everyone''s fight: "Dr. Lin has already agreed with us to use the sword Pavilion We have already started to prepare materials. How about you? How much does it cost you to open a channel that can make the learning environment reach the top safely? Are you willing? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Everyone felt humiliated and looked at Ling Xiaotian with bad eyes, but he didn''t speak.


    Ling Xiaotian shook his head and said, "what are you looking at me for? I''m just telling the truth! "


    Now it''s obvious that who can keep the best friend relationship with Lin Chengfei may have another life in the future As for those guys that Dr. Lin doesn''t like very much, it''s estimated that when they walk the first round with Bai Rushuang, they will be slapped into meat mud.


    This is a very safe amulet!


    "Thank you very much Lin Chengfei arched his hand and said, "we''ll talk about this later. As long as you can guarantee that Jiang Chujian is OK, I will try my best to protect you."


    "Dr. Lin, I''ll have to trouble you then."


    "Dr. Lin, Wudang Mountain, thank you very much


    Is talking, but listen to overhead, suddenly rang out a voice.


    The voice was very clear, not bad, but all the people in the room shivered when they heard it.


    Except Lin Chengfei.


    He has been the first time to fly high, face to face just lost and fled, stepping on the white frost between life and death.


    Although others were frightened, they gathered behind Lin Chengfei for the first time.


    A group of people and Bai Rushun face each other in the air.


    For a long time, no one spoke.


    Just looking at each other like this, Lin Chengfei and others have a strong sense of vigilance in their eyes, while Bai Rushuang is playful.


    "I didn''t expect that we could meet again so soon?"


    Finally, Bai Rushuang broke the silence and took the lead in speaking.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "really did not expect that you can come back so soon."


    "Isn''t that surprising?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I know you have high accomplishments, but you don''t have to show off like this, do you? It''s great to cure the injury, isn''t it? Look Look at these people behind me? Don''t you live and dance now? What''s worse than you? "


    Bai Rushuang shook her head and said, "Lin Chengfei, this time is different from last time. You don''t have any chance."


    "Then try it!"


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and said slowly, "let me see how powerful you are today."


    Silent!


    All of the people present suddenly changed their faces.


    They clearly felt that a great sense of God came to them.


    Almost just for a moment, Zhang Tianshi and others were pale and shaky, as if they were going to fall from the sky at any time.


    Just divine sense, let these people, one by one, like lightning strike!


    Only Lin Chengfei didn''t feel any pressure, and didn''t even realize that Bai Rushun had already done it."No, his divine sense has really recovered."


    "The way to attack divine consciousness is useless. What should we do?"


    "Doctor Lin, run away!"


    At this time, white as frost, like a mountain that can not be crossed, everyone knows that they have no chance in front of such white as frost.


    Even Lin Chengfei I''m afraid it''s the same, isn''t it?


    The one who can escape is the one who At least there must be a person who reports the news to the world to let them know how dangerous the secular world has become.


    Maybe, as soon as the big guys over there are in a hurry, they will find a way to send the master of forgetting Daojing?


    Lin Chengfei stood there without any movement.


    Bai Rushuang said with a smile, "how about Doctor Lin?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "very good! The strength of forgetting Tao can''t be compared with learning Tao. "


    "What are you going to do with me this time?" Bai Rushuang asked with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "there''s no way..."


    "If I give you another chance, will you submit to me?"


    Lin Chengfei still shook his head: "no!"


    "Why?"


    Bai Rushun always wanted to know why.


    Isn''t it the most important thing to survive? Why, he gave him so many opportunities, but he didn''t know how to cherish them?


    Or did he hate the world long ago, and even more, he hated to live, and he wanted to use his own hand to fulfill his wish?


    White as frost, I don''t understand.


    "No why!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "just don''t want to, don''t do what you don''t want to do. In your life, you always have to live happily, otherwise, you will be entangled all your life for a thing that you don''t want to do It''s better to die than to live like that. "


    White as frost, shocked all over.


    It seemed that he remembered something, and his eyes began to wander. "I don''t want to I don''t want to Just don''t want to? " Bai Rushuang murmured: "just don''t want these two words, even give you the courage not to fear death!"

 Chapter 2512

    Before a Taoist temple, on a snowy night, a Taoist brought back a boy.


    When the boy came to the Taoist temple, he was very popular with a group of elders. He would be given any precious medicinal materials or rare magic tools as a toy


    When the boy was young, he was also very naughty. He always liked to go into the rooms of the elders, pluck the elder''s beard, or pluck the martial uncle''s hair. He had a lot of fun.


    Although love to play, but the cultivation is also rapid.


    At the age of 12, he had already achieved the realm of Wen Tao. This kind of talent can be called genius.


    At least, in this world full of monks, the future achievements of such people are also unimaginable!


    The young people are fresh and angry. They also like to hang out in a town under the Taoist temple.


    He always has a piece of grass in his mouth. He wanders and walks like a hooligan. Before long, many people in the town know this little Taoist who doesn''t look like Tao.


    Everyone knows that the Taoist temple on the mountain is a place with great weight in the whole world. Everyone is awed by it. Therefore, no matter how naughty the young Taoist priest is, no one can really get along with him.


    After all, it''s just fun.


    Gradually, teenagers also feel a little bored, more often, are lying on the grass, squinting in the sun.


    At a young age, he has already lived the life that an ordinary 70 or 80 year old should live.


    Until one day, a little girl in mink fur, with a long ponytail and hands on her back, came to him curiously and looked down at him on the grass!


    Two people four eyes opposite!


    The boy saw curiosity, innocence and many things in his eyes, but he could not see respect and awe.


    At that moment, his heart, as if touched by something in general, had no waves in Gujing, after that, actually began to pop up.


    That day, the girl said the first words to him, young life can not erase from the memory.


    "Well, why do you like grass? Can I have a taste? "


    The young man replied: "it''s all around. Go and pull it out!"


    The girl shook her head: "I''ve tasted it. It''s not delicious! But I see you chew sweetly. What you find must be different! "


    The boy laughed brightly.


    Since then, the grassland has become a unique world for teenagers and girls.


    In the blink of an eye, the boy is still a boy, but the girl has become a girl.


    One day, the girl blinked her eyes as if she had met him for the first time and asked the boy, "do you like me?"


    The boy thought about it and didn''t answer her immediately.


    The next day, the girl stopped coming.


    The young man''s heart seems to have been gouged out of a piece of meat, heavy pain, the air is no longer as fresh as before, and even breathing has become difficult.


    Only then did he understand Does he like it?


    Young people who didn''t know what the rules were when they were young, after they thought about it, they ran to find the girl


    But in the middle, he was stopped by the master.


    Master is the Taoist who held him in the Taoist temple.


    "Where are you going?"


    For the master to know their own things, young did not surprise, just obstinately looking at him: "to find her!"


    "I can''t go!" So the master said.


    "Why?" Teenagers don''t understand.


    "You are a Taoist. You will be in charge of the whole Taoist temple in the future." Master said: "so you can''t be emotional!"


    "I don''t want to be in charge of the whole Taoist temple, and I don''t want to be the master of Taoist temple!" Said the boy.


    "You have no choice!" Said the master.


    I don''t know when the girl appeared in the hands of the master.


    Master''s hand, tightly grasp the girl''s neck, it seems that as long as a little effort, the neck will be broken.


    No!


    That''s not what it seems!


    It''s the truth!


    "To be an observer, or to let her die, you can only choose one way!" The master looked into the boy''s eyes and asked.


    The young man clenched his fist: "master, don''t force me."


    "I didn''t force you!" The master shook his head and said, "as I said, you have no choice!"


    The young man knew the gap between himself and his master. He knew that no matter what, he could not save her from his master.


    He stared at the master for a long time, and only nodded slowly when he was about to lose control of the despair in his eyes.


    "Let her go!"


    Let her go, I''ll listen to you!


    The boy took a look at the girl and turned to the Taoist temple.


    Since then, ten years have not set foot in the Taoist temple!


    Ten years later, he successfully entered the realm of forgetting Tao. The moment when he first stepped out of the Taoist temple in ten years, he realized thatThe girl died after all.


    He was killed by master himself!


    The boy went crazy and went directly to the master''s room, exhausted all means and used all the accomplishments he could use.


    And then


    The master just moved his mind and left him a heavy wound that could not be healed for decades!


    Hatred buried in the bottom of my heart!


    If, if at that time, he was more persistent, just because he didn''t want to be an observer, he would not be an observer!


    Will the result be better?


    If you don''t want to do it, don''t do it!


    She died!


    He can die, too!


    At least there will be no regrets.


    Until there was a chance, the master found the young man and asked him to complete a task, go to a strange place and do something that was not difficult.


    The young man agreed if he didn''t want to.


    Before he was not the opponent of Shifu, he just wanted to be as far away from Shifu as possible.


    Now is no longer a young white frost, eyes show the color of meditation, has been staring at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei frowned: "hello..."


    Bai Rushun suddenly chuckled: "you are very good, at least, much more powerful than me."


    "Well Do you want to surrender now? I can consider not killing you! " Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Bai Rushuang shook his head: "it''s just a pity Unfortunately, you didn''t appear earlier. If you told me this earlier, maybe I''m not going to be like this! "


    He didn''t follow Lin Chengfei''s words, as if he was talking to himself all the time.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Bai Rushuang. This guy seems to be in a wrong state.


    "Can you hear me?" Lin Chengfei asked a nonsense.


    White as frost staring at the sky.


    "You don''t do it because you don''t want to. Then I Want to do, but has been unable to do! " Bai Rushuang is still saying to herself: "you can choose to die because you don''t want to do it. What I want to do may not be able to do in my life. Why do you want to live?"


    "What''s the point of my being alive?"


    "Avenge her? Kill the master who raised me? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    White as frost suddenly burst out laughing.


    He raised his head and laughed more and more, spreading along the clouds. People all over the world have heard the bleak and desperate laughter!

 Chapter 2513

    A group of people looked at each other.


    Originally, Bai Rushuang, who looked at them from a high position and even killed them at random, suddenly went crazy?


    Laugh?


    Even if you really unify the whole secular world, do you need to be so excited?


    But Lin Chengfei seems to be in a confused state.


    This kind of time, had better not disturb him, also cannot let him sober up.


    Maybe Can he kill himself without them?


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and winks at Ling Xiaotian and others, asking them to leave here quickly.


    Master Zhang shook his head slightly.


    How can we abandon our friends and escape alone?


    This is not the style of dragon and tiger mountain. What''s more, this friend is the leader they have just chosen.


    But Lin Chengfei was determined.


    His divine sense said: "you have been injured. You can''t help me here. You may even drag me down. Let''s go and give it to me here."


    "Doctor Lin, come with us Zhong Tianhao said: "we don''t know what is the situation of Bai Rushun, in case If his cultivation is not affected by emotion, you are also in danger


    "If his cultivation is not affected, what''s the difference between hiding at the ends of the earth and standing in front of him?" Lin Chengfei said softly, "come on, give it to me here."


    Ling Xiaotian said: "Doctor Lin, do you want us to be the treacherous villains?"


    "I just don''t want you to get in my way." Lin Chengfei honestly said: "I can run away in his hands at any time, but you can''t!"


    In this sentence, a group of people are both ashamed and ashamed.


    Just now, these people have become half dead virtue!


    What Lin Chengfei said did not mean to humiliate them at all. They are just dragging their feet. Staying will only increase Lin Chengfei''s burden.


    We''ll have to be distracted to save them Even if Lin has three heads and six arms, he can''t take care of so many people!


    Taoist priest Qingyang made a quick decision and made the most correct choice. He threw a fist at Lin Chengfei and said, "Doctor Lin, take care!"


    Then it turns into a meteor and flashes away in the distance.


    Other people also have no choice but to say thanks to Lin Chengfei and turn to leave.


    Just because of this, they can really recognize Lin Chengfei''s status.


    Before long, only Lin Chengfei was left in the sky to face white as frost, and no one even dared to use divine sense to explore the situation here.


    Bai Rushuang laughed and ignored everything around him.


    It''s hard to get rid of the demons!


    Lin Chengfei''s words remind Bai Rushuang of the past in his heart. At this time, he is full of regret and pain. He just feels that he shouldn''t have made such a choice at the beginning. His hatred for his master is even higher than ever. He wants to rush out and kill his master immediately.


    Lin Chengfei quietly looked at all this, with no expression on his face and no fluctuation in his heart.


    Everyone has his own story.


    In the eyes of the whole secular world, Bai Rushuang is naturally a devil who does all kinds of evil, ambitious and powerful. But in the eyes of other people, maybe he is a good man and apprentice!


    No one can be bad to the bone, in the heart, there is always their own soft.


    Imperceptibly, Bai Rushuang was already full of tears. He covered his head with his hands and cried out in pain.


    "Kill Kill Kill! I''m going to kill you, all the people in the world! " White as frost, if Crazy: "why, I want to have this regret, but you can be happy? Why is my Yuzhu dead and you are still alive? It''s you who should die, it''s you


    His eyes were red and he suddenly looked up at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei sighed heavily and said slowly: "it seems that You still don''t understand! "


    "Hum!" Bai Rushuang snorted angrily and stared at Lin Chengfei: "how dare you I have a bad heart


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you''ve been asking, I''m answering It''s your own unstable mind. After listening to my words, there are waves in your heart What''s that to me? "


    The heart of Tao is the most important thing for a monk!


    Second only to life.


    The higher the cultivation is, the more important the mind of Tao is.


    If the mind of Tao is forced, or the mind of Tao is lax, the final result will be to be possessed by the devil. At this time, there will be no progress in this world. Let alone, it is more likely that the cultivation will gradually dissipate, and eventually become a diseased child whose constitution is inferior to that of ordinary people.


    For the monks who look down on the world, it''s better to die in such a situation!


    Now, Bai Rushun is on the verge of the collapse of Tao heart.He took a look at Lin Chengfei and knew that his current state was not suitable for killing.


    Because he wanted to kill people too much. Once he did it, he would conform to his inner demons. From then on, it became more and more serious.


    What we need to do now is to stabilize the mind of Tao and force down the feeling of killing.


    But


    In front of him, Lin Chengfei is really one of the people who most want to kill.


    After a long time, he gently nodded his head and said, "today, I''ll let you off for a while. However, I can tell you what I said. When I see you next time, even if you escape to the yellow spring, I will kill you."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK I''m waiting for that day. "


    Whoosh


    Frost white figure quickly to the West.


    Lin Chengfei was relieved.


    He seems indifferent, but he is not nervous at all?


    He is not sure how to deal with Bai Rushuang Even if you can hide in the painting world again, you can''t do it every time, can you?


    Always have to kill him!


    In the palace!


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s safe return, Taoist priest Qingyang hurried forward and asked, "Doctor Lin, what''s the situation?"


    Other people are also like ants on the hot pot, all eyes eagerly look at Lin Chengfei.


    "He''s gone." Lin Chengfei said softly.


    Zhao Yun makes his voice tremble. It seems that he did not expect that this time it would be so simple.


    "Dr. Lin You beat him away? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not me, it''s him. His heart is close to collapse, so he left in a hurry."


    "Good!" Zhang Tianshi heavily patted down the chair: "the heart of Tao breaks down! It''s not so easy to solve this kind of problem. It seems that we have a lot more time to prepare. "


    Bai ruozhu said, "I think the situation is worse than before."


    "Bai Daoyou, how do you understand this?" "Amitabha!" Master Buyan said softly: "one possibility is that Bai Rushun has passed through the demons and stabilized the mind of Tao. The second possibility is that he has completely become a madman!"

 Chapter 2514

    "Either way, it does make us more dangerous." Master Buyan said with a bitter smile. "But, after all, we have more time." Zhong Tianhao sneered: "he is as white as frost. What he has to face is not only our sects, but also the secular world with little fighting power In that world, there are countless people who don''t want to see the day when Bai Rushuang unifies the world. They will make a passage for the forgetting realm masters as soon as possible. "


    "Is that possible?"


    "White as frost has appeared in front of our eyes, do you think it is possible?"


    Bai Rushuang and the sect behind him can find a way. Can''t other experts in the world think of such a way?


    That school Is it stronger than all the sects in the world?


    It''s impossible Otherwise, how can they unite the secular world and directly seek hegemony in that world?


    "Wait It''s the most unreliable way Lin Chengfei said: "if the world''s reinforcements have not yet arrived, but white frost has been good, when the time comes, what should be done?"


    "This..."


    Zhong Tianhao hesitated: "Dr. Lin, what do you think we should do?"


    "Send me there!" Lin Chengfei tone firm way: "now this is the only way."


    I still have to go to that world.


    The cultivation of forgetting Tao is beyond everyone''s expectation. In this secular world where forgetting Tao can''t be achieved, it''s more difficult to find a way for each other to be as white as frost.


    This time, there was no objection.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s get ready now." Zhang Tianshi said: "in the shortest time, collect materials to open the array channel Everyone goes to get some. It''s faster. "


    After that, he said to Lin Chengfei, "Dr. Lin, after going to that world and finding a way to deal with forgetting Daojing, I''ll go to Longhu Mountain. I''ll report the situation here to them in detail. I think Longhu Mountain will try its best to send you back."


    Taoist priest Qingyang also said, "if you can''t, go to Wudang Mountain again."


    "And our Zhong family."


    Tianyunlou and Liangxin temple also expressed their views one after another.


    However, when they say this, they really have no confidence.


    Lin Chengfei''s strength is much stronger than theirs.


    In this world, he may be the only one who is qualified to fight with Bai Rushun, but in that world?


    The highest level of learning in that world is definitely better than those in the secular world.


    There is no doubt that the two worlds have different auras, resulting in different physiques. Of course, people in the same realm have different strengths.


    At that time, maybe the people of these sects will think that instead of sending an unknown Lin Chengfei over, it''s better to send a genius of the sect to try


    Lin Chengfei also understood their idea: "thank you very much. I will try my best to come back then. I hope this day will not be too late!"


    After making this decision, the people of these sects and families began to fly and find all kinds of materials and magic weapons, and all moved to the sword Pavilion.


    Lin Chengfei is going to the strange world through the sword Pavilion.


    It''s just a short day, and all the time to prepare has been finished.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s almost done. Do you really decide to go?" Ling Xiaotian said hesitantly.


    "Is there any other way?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No!" Ling Xiaotian shakes his head.


    "That will do." Lin Chengfei said slowly: "always go out to have a look, to find a ray of life for the world."


    "But Your friends? "


    Ling Xiaotian knows that Lin Chengfei is not only Jiang Chu who meets a girlfriend. If he goes to that world, what about other girlfriends?


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "I will come back soon."


    "Don''t you talk to them?"


    Lin Chengfei hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "no need I''ll be back soon, and I''ll be back. "


    When Ling Xiaotian heard this, he stopped persuading him.


    The array channel of the sword Pavilion is really on the Jianshan mountain. However, this is the secret of the sword Pavilion. After sending materials and magic weapons, people from other sects took the initiative to withdraw from the sword Pavilion temporarily.


    Ling Xiaotian said slowly, "Doctor Lin, are you ready?"


    "Ready." Lin Chengfei has a defensive array on his body. At the same time, Qi has been spread around his body in case of danger in the array channel.


    "Good." Ling Xiaotian said, "it takes about an hour or two to get there."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    Ling Xiaotian''s side is empty. He is the only one who can open the array channel.After making more than ten complicated finger decisions, he heard only a bang.


    A white light suddenly enveloped Lin Chengfei.


    And then


    Lin Chengfei''s figure disappears directly in place.


    Ling Xiaotian sighed: "I hope you can really come back."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a small town that looks ordinary, like an ancient town.


    The town is bustling with clothing stores, grocery stores, rice shops, pawnshops All kinds of snacks, almost everything, from time to time there will be a few calls containing enthusiasm.


    Some people wear coarse linen, others wear silk and satin.


    Some laugh, some cry!


    The real world,.


    Qingping town is a very common town in the whole world.


    But even so, the aura here is still much more rich than that in the secular world.


    Even ordinary people, in such an environment, can also be moistened skin crystal, prolong life!


    In this world, the average life span of human beings is 100 years old!


    And at this moment, outside the town, after a flash of white light, after the white light dissipated, there was a young man who was dressed out of tune with the world and suddenly stood there.


    The man looked around in doubt and took a deep breath before he showed a satisfied smile.


    "This Is this the world? " The man mumbled to himself, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    He just felt the aura here, but he didn''t want to practice here. However, he just took a deep breath, and the real Qi in his body began to work consciously and began to flow slowly in his body.


    These auras How could Cui move his true Qi and keep him in the state of cultivation for years?


    No wonder


    No wonder people in this world don''t look up to the secular world.


    The difference in aura between the two can be said to be extremely different. After thinking about it, he turned around and took a look at the town. Then he laughed and strode into the town!

 Chapter 2515

    This man, of course, is Lin Chengfei, who has come to this world of monks through all kinds of hardships.


    In a completely strange place, Lin Chengfei''s heart was calm, even without any waves. All he thought was to find a way to suppress Bai Rushuang with the fastest speed!


    Lin Chengfei walked about ten minutes at the speed of an ordinary person and came to the town.


    The quickest way to know a place is to start with their food.


    Under the strange eyes of the people around, Lin Chengfei walked into an inn.


    There are many strange things in this world. There are many strange people and strange things in the world. They have been used to it for a long time. Now Lin Chengfei is just wearing strange clothes, which is no big deal.


    As soon as he entered the gate, a courteous waiter came up. He bent down to accompany Lin Cheng and asked with a smile, "what can I do for you, my guest?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei went straight to a table and sat down. He said, "I''ll serve you all the good wine and food here!"


    The waiter was a little surprised: "do you want all of them? My guest, are you alone? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, one person..."


    The shopkeeper looks at Lin Chengfei''s eyes and is surprised, but he leaves honestly.


    As long as they are willing to pay, they care what the guests eat


    There are many people in the inns. They come and go, including the rich men in gorgeous clothes, the old and young families who come out to improve their lives, and the swordsmen who are like the people in the Jianghu. A small inn shows all living beings.


    It''s not like the secular world here. When you eat in a hotel, you usually wear masks, and you can''t see who is who On their side, they can judge a person''s identity just by their clothes.


    Before long, dishes were brought up. Soon, the whole table was filled, and a large jar of wine was placed in front of Lin Chengfei.


    The tool for holding wine is not a wine cup, but a big bowl.


    It seems that the shopkeeper regards Lin Chengfei as a great man in the world. While wiping his sweat, the bartender introduced Lin Chengfei: "my guest, although our inn is only open in this small town, it doesn''t look very luxurious. But our inn is a century old one, which is famous far and near. We have many rare beasts, even rare monsters here.


    "


    "Look at this dish. It''s made from the skin and meat of rabbit essence that has been used for at least 500 years. It tastes delicious and melts immediately. It''s one of our signature dishes..."


    "And this is the claw of the ancient spirit eagle. This kind of Eagle has a strange speed and is extremely difficult to catch. That is to say, you can''t eat it in other stores on our side."


    The shopkeeper introduces Lin Chengfei one by one. Lin Chengfei has never heard of the names of many monsters. For example, the invisible beast can hide its body. It has a huge body, rough skin and thick meat, but it has infinite strength. It can move mountains with bare hands. It can soar in the sky, and it can fly for thousands of miles!


    These monsters all have spirituality. If they were not for the high men with successful cultivation, it would be impossible to catch them.


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, thank you. I''ll try it first."


    But the shop boy didn''t turn around and leave immediately. Instead, he looked at Lin Chengfei eagerly, looking eager and embarrassed to say it.


    "Is there anything else?" asked Lin


    The shopkeeper rubbed his hands and said with a low brow: "my guest, I''ve been busy for you for a long time. Would you like to give me some reward?"


    It''s a tip!


    Lin Chengfei suddenly realized that when he reached for his pocket, he suddenly realized a problem.


    He has no money!


    There is no money in the world!


    He doesn''t even know what the world''s currency is!


    Lin Chengfei looked at the waiter with a serious face, calm and pleasant, and asked: "since these dishes were served, you''ve been talking about them. Have I had a bite of them? I don''t know if it''s right or not, so you ask me for a reward? Is there such a rule? "


    "This..."


    Shop boy''s face is not good-looking, everyone is like this!


    Give the shopkeeper a reward. That''s the rule.


    Originally, I thought that he could make a lot of money when he met a rich man who was not stingy of money. Unexpectedly, he was a stingy guy.


    He is murmuring in the dark, Lin Chengfei has waved his hand and said: "go down first, if the food is OK, you are indispensable for the reward."


    "Well Take your time The shopkeeper bowed and said, and turned away with a smile.


    This should be an ordinary town, and there are no monks. At least, Lin Chengfei looks at the town, and there are few people with real Qi fluctuation.


    However, this inn should not be simple, otherwise it can''t get so many rare animals to serve as ordinary people''s dishes.


    Just listen to the name and the ability of those monsters, you can know that this meal It could be valuable!Where can I get the money?


    Lin Chengfei murmured in his heart. He still had no expression on his face. He tasted the delicacies that he had no chance to enjoy in the secular world, and thought about the way to make money.


    Starting from scratch is challenging.


    The food on this table is not just meat.


    There are also many vegetarians made of precious herbs, such as the Millennium meat Ganoderma lucidum, the century old xiangyinhua, and the 500 year old fengshuangye, all of which are excellent herbs for alchemy It''s a waste of cooking!


    Even this jar of wine is made of the rare Huoling fruit. It is extremely strong. Ordinary monks can get drunk for several days after a sip.


    Ordinary Inn, have you got so many good things?


    No way!


    So Don''t eat overlord meal for the time being.


    He took a big sip of the wine, poured it again, and looked around. Moreover, his eyes focused on the well-dressed rich men.


    At this time, outside the inn, a few cold faced young people suddenly came down. They all carried swords. After they came in, they ordered food and wine and began to talk.


    The original guests of the inn seemed to be very afraid of these people. After they came in, they all ate food with their heads down. They even had no courage to breathe.


    "Third Elder martial brother, what are you looking for when master sends us out this time?" A young woman asked a young man beside her.


    It can be seen that these people should all be monks.


    The Third Elder martial brother said with a faint smile: "looking for someone! Don''t worry, younger martial sister. It won''t be dangerous to come out this time. "


    "Who are you looking for?" The younger martial sister asked curiously. "A guest!" The Third Elder martial brother explained, "there are some things you don''t know for the moment, younger martial sister. When you enter the realm of hearing the Tao, the master will tell you."

 Chapter 2516

    "Oh, elder martial brother, just tell me." The younger martial sister grabbed the corner of the Third Elder martial brother''s clothes and asked with a coquettish face.


    The other martial brothers are not surprised by all this. They seem to have been used to the innocent appearance of the younger martial sister in front of the Third Elder martial brother.


    What''s more, they are also very strange. The guest they need to look for Who is it.


    The Third Elder martial brother said with a bitter smile: "younger martial sister, it''s not that the elder martial brother doesn''t want to tell you, but you also know the rules of our sword Pavilion. If you spread the news without permission, I''m afraid there will be the danger that your cultivation will be abandoned. Don''t be difficult for the elder martial brother."


    The younger martial sister''s face broke down and said glumly, "OK I''ll just try my best to practice. "


    These people look like they are in their twenties. Most of their accomplishments are in the realm of Tao, and the Third Elder martial brother has reached the point of hearing about the realm of Tao.


    Is this the strength of the world''s monks?


    Lin Chengfei''s heart is dark. With such talent and entry, only the talents in the top ten families can match


    What''s more, he still doesn''t know the status of these people in the sword Pavilion. If they are just the most common disciples That would be terrible.


    How powerful are the core students who are being trained?


    But listen to the three elder martial brothers then said: "now we inside the sword Pavilion, are all small things, not worth a book, now the world is in turmoil, involving everyone''s mind!" The Third Elder martial brother obviously has more knowledge than others. The younger martial sister and other younger martial brothers are willing to listen to him. They all stare big eyes and can''t wait to ask, "Third Elder martial brother, please tell us about this. The master never allows us to go down the mountain and thinks that our cultivation is low. We''re afraid that when we enter the cultivation world, we''ll make a shame on him. We''ve never heard of it This is the general trend of the world


    The Third Elder martial brother took a sneak look at his younger martial sister. Seeing that she was looking at herself with the same kind of adoring eyes, he felt satisfied. He just thought that no matter how much saliva she spent today, it was worth it.


    "In our world, there are three biggest orthodoxy, which you should all know?" The Third Elder martial brother asked mysteriously.


    One of the younger martial brothers said casually, "of course I know. The first is Taoism, then Buddhism, and finally Confucianism."


    This is something that every monk knows. After all, they belong to daomen. For those two competitors, they should know each other''s name, at least? "We Taoists naturally don''t need to say that in this world, there are many branches and leaves, and the schools below are unknown. The most representative of them are the Tianshi mansion in Longhu Mountain in the southeast, the heaven sweeping temple in the northwest, and the sword Pavilion. There are many other schools that are famous for dominating the country, which ordinary people dare not underestimate This is also the biggest reason why we have been able to be the first Taoist school in the world. " A group of people listened with relish, and the younger martial sister longed for it leisurely: "so our sword pavilion has such a high status? However, I think, since we are all Taoists, and what we practice are all Taoist skills, why do we have such different schools? When we are together, isn''t it more powerful


    "It''s easy to say that although we are all under the banner of Daozu, how can the difference between schools be so easily removed? Even among the Taoist schools, there is not too much harmony among the major sects. If it were not for the supremacy of the Taoist patriarch and the three heavenly kings, they would have begun to fight each other. "


    "Ah?" When the younger martial sister grew up, she said, "no I remember that once people from Qi Tianfeng came to our sword Pavilion, we were very polite to them and they respected our appearance The Third Elder martial brother disdained and said: "although Qi Tianfeng''s strength is fairly good, there are real king level ancestors in the sect, but compared with our sword Pavilion, it''s still too far behind. We are polite to them, but they can''t help respecting us Younger martial sister, you should remember that in the world of cultivation, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. Only by constantly improving their strength can they live a stable life. Otherwise, they may be tripped and stabbed by others at any time. The consequence is that Lost the fruit of many years. "


    Lin Chengfei secretly nodded. Although the three elder martial brothers were arrogant, they still had some insight.


    At least, this theory of the law of the jungle is in line with Lin Chengfei''s appetite.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many people want Lin Chengfei''s life. If it wasn''t for his good luck, he grew up fast enough. At this moment, I have a chance to sit here and listen to the Third Elder martial brother''s boasting. "In Taoism, there are too many complicated things. Buddhism has always paid attention to the practice of avoiding the world, and rarely walk in the world. However, almost every place in the world has its followers, temples are all over the world, and they seldom do anything. However, every time they do something, it will cause a shock to the world. In a word, the power of Buddhism is not small."


    "Why do they shake the world every time they do it?" The younger martial sister asked curiously. "Because when they attack, they must be provoked by top experts, and the degree of provocation is the kind that touches their bottom line. Often at this time, Buddhism, which has always been known for its compassion, will kill them Once upon a time, there was a master who was not crazy and pursued a cultivation manAll through the sky, but the devil, who is covered by the evil name, has been chasing and killing for three days and three nights. At last, he killed the devil and shocked the whole world. "


    "Devil? Who is the devil? How did you offend master Bu crazy? " A younger martial brother asked in a hurry.


    "Li hongmakeup, you must have heard of it?"


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of cold breath kept ringing, and several people gaped.


    Li Hongzhuang Of course they have.


    This is a famous female devil. It''s said that she likes to eat human blood. All the people who died in her hands were drained of blood and turned into a mummy. Even when the monks saw it, they could not help but be frightened.


    All they can know is that. As for the cultivation of the female devil head and what she has done It''s not something these little guys in the sword Pavilion can understand.


    The Third Elder martial brother gave a clear cough and said faintly: "it''s said that Li hongmakeup is going to use the female color to break master bumad''s Zen heart, so master bumad started to kill him. It''s not until Li hongmakeup''s soul is broken that it''s the end of the matter!" "But Why did Li hongmakeup break the Zen heart of master bukuang? " The younger martial sister asked curiously, "I know Master bukuang is so powerful. Why does she still take the initiative to provoke him? Isn''t that a way to die?"

 Chapter 2517

    "I''ve heard a piece of gossip." The Third Elder martial brother said, "it''s said that after Li hongmakeup and master bumad got to know each other, he didn''t know what means he used to make master bumad move his heart. In order to contain this wrong feeling, master bumad had to kill him personally to prove his Zen Mind."


    Lin Chengfei frowned


    Originally, I thought it was a story about a virtuous monk chasing and killing a female devil. Unexpectedly The truth is so bad.


    "Ah? Isn''t Li hongmakeup very pitiful? "


    The Third Elder martial brother said: "younger martial sister, this kind of words can''t be said nonsense. Li Hongzhuang was originally a big devil. The people who died in her hands didn''t know what to do. If master bucrazy killed him, it was to get rid of harm for the people."


    The younger martial sister opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she was suppressed by the elder martial brother''s stern eyes.


    "The last, Confucianism!"


    The Third Elder martial brother didn''t want to talk more about master Bufeng''s right and wrong. With a clear cough and a change of voice, he changed the topic directly.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Regardless of Taoism and Buddhism, what Lin Chengfei cares about most is Confucianism.


    But the Third Elder martial brother continued to say, "the strangest thing is Confucianism. Under them, there is only Shusheng sect. Although scholars all over the world have to enter the Confucian school, but This is the only school. It''s really strange. "


    "However, long ago, Confucianism experienced a devastating blow, and two of the three saints disappeared. Since then, the life of shushengmen has been very difficult, and even disappeared completely in everyone''s sight."


    "But recently, the spirit of shushengmen has flourished again. The two lost saints have all returned, making the top experts of shushengmen no less than daomen and Buddhism Only in this way can they have the confidence to be on an equal footing with Buddhism!


    "The power of shushengmen is still not as powerful as it was before. However, as long as these three sages are here, it will only be a matter of time." With these words, the Third Elder martial brother sighed, took a sip of wine, and said with some emotion: "this is just the division of power in our Tianyuan world. It''s said that in the most east, there is a place called Fuyao state. There are demon people all over the place, and their strength is also incomparable. At the junction of the two heavens, they are in Dazhang all the time, and they don''t know every minute How many people are going to die


    "Ah?"


    Younger martial sister and others all involuntarily exclaimed.


    It''s the first time they''ve heard of such a thing It''s a shame to say that no one in heaven is willing to spend a lot of energy to tell such boring things to these young people.


    "But I can''t remember the name of that place." The Third Elder martial brother said with some regret.


    "Who is the best in our world?" The younger martial sister was a little dejected and said, "Third Elder martial brother, I haven''t even gone out of our sword Pavilion. When will you take me out to have a look?"


    "It''s easy!" The Third Elder martial brother said, "as long as the master doesn''t see him, it''s my honor to go with his younger martial sister."


    The woman pinched her chin and said in distress, "but how could master allow me to go down the mountain? This time, it''s out of the law to come to the town."


    "So you have to work harder to practice!" The Third Elder martial brother said, "one day, you will see how magnificent the world is!"


    The rest of the younger martial brothers are also envious. They also want to go out for a break.


    However, there are rules in the sword Pavilion.


    Once you worship in the sword Pavilion, you are not allowed to step out of the range of the sect until you reach the realm of Wen Dao.


    Violators should abolish their accomplishments and drive them out of the gate wall. "In fact, we don''t have to go too far. We can go around the bamboo water country first." The Third Elder martial brother said with a smile: "we Zhushui country, in this Tianyuan world, is only a small third rate country. The country is not prosperous and the folk customs are not strong. Even the land area is small, which can''t be compared with those big countries."


    "Is Zhushui country still small?" The younger martial sister''s eyes widened and asked strangely.


    "Small, of course." The Third Elder martial brother said with a smile: "a monk who forgets Tao realm can fly around Zhushui kingdom for a day and a night But in those big countries, do you know how long it takes to fly around? "


    "How long..." The younger martial sister asked.


    The Third Elder martial brother stretched out a finger and said slowly: "a month!"


    "Hiss..."


    This time, even Lin Chengfei took a cool breath.


    A month!


    When he first heard about Daojing, he went from China to the United States and crossed many oceans. It took only a few days to disappear.


    The country of Zhushui, which is "very small" in the words of the Third Elder martial brother, needs to fly all day and night.


    For a big empire, it takes a month to fly


    What is the extent of their land occupation?And how many countries are there, big and small?


    And outside the Tianyuan world, there is also the supporting demon world!


    In addition to supporting the demon world, is there a world that the three elder martial brothers have never heard of?


    Lin Chengfei smacks his tongue secretly. Here, it''s many times bigger than the ordinary world!


    After listening to so much, Lin Chengfei has some understanding of the world.


    The world also has empires, most of which are occupied by empires.


    In the Empire, there are also many monks, and there are countless strong ones. Even those big sects dare not underestimate an empire.


    Even if it is a small country like Zhushui country, it is still a master in the realm of forgetting Tao, and it is not just a country.


    He stood up slowly and asked his three friends to


    A group of people are chatting happily. Suddenly a stranger comes to say hello to them. These people are not happy and frown involuntarily.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "just now I was very excited when I heard this elder martial brother introduce this world. I just came to say hello to you. Please don''t blame me!"


    "Are you a fellow?" The Third Elder martial brother looked at this young Anren, who looked like an ordinary man and had no air in his whole body. He asked with some doubts.


    "Not bad." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I just came out from home and traveled all over the world. Before I came out, I knew nothing about our world. Now I''m very lucky to hear the Third Elder martial brother''s advice to Jiangshan."


    The Third Elder martial brother nodded and said, "I don''t know where this Taoist friend came from?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the holy gate of books!"


    "Well?"


    The Third Elder martial brother''s eyes suddenly lit up. Looking into Lin Chengfei''s eyes, they were shining brilliantly. "Are you really a descendant of the sage of books?" The Third Elder martial brother asked excitedly.

 Chapter 2518

    Shushengmen is the only school of Confucianism, a shushengmen, on behalf of the world''s scholars.


    The three most saints and forefathers are all in the Shusheng school, which is enough to prove the importance of this school in Confucianism.


    Who doesn''t regard the holy gate of books as the Holy Land in the heart? Who doesn''t dream of one day becoming a descendant of shushengmen and having a chance to get the teachings of saints?


    The Third Elder martial brother and others did not expect to meet the descendants of shushengmen here!


    "Exactly!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    The Third Elder martial brother then asked, "how do you address this elder brother?"


    Lin Chengfei arched his hand and said, "I''m Lin Chengfei. How do you address the members of the sword pavilion?"


    The younger martial sister stares at Lin Chengfei curiously and answers softly: "my name is Wu Yuxi, and this is my third elder martial brother Chen Changqi. These are all our younger martial brothers too!"


    Chen Changqi asked: "this Taoist friend, doesn''t he say that you people from shushengmen seldom go out of the mountain? How do you have time to visit our pavilion now? "


    "To tell you the truth, I really have something to do when I come to the sword Pavilion this time. I may have to ask some of you to introduce me."


    "It turns out that Lin Daoyou is really here to visit our sword Pavilion. Welcome, but I don''t know who Lin Daoyou is going to visit? I can tell you now! "


    "Thank you, Daoyou. Can I help you? The person I want to visit is the Lord of your cabinet Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "please, Taoist friends." "My lord?" Chen Changqi frowned and said: "Lin Daoyou, it''s not that I don''t recommend you. It''s just that it''s not so easy for me, even a member of the sword Pavilion, to meet the pavilion leader. If it''s convenient, you can tell me the reason first. After I tell you the details, it''s up to us to decide whether we will meet you or not."


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "it''s not necessary. Just tell the Lord of your cabinet that it''s Lin Chengfei who asked to see me. I believe the Lord will meet me naturally."


    "Oh?" Chen Changqi asked curiously, "are you familiar with our pavilion leader?"


    "That''s not true." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I just have a very important news to report. This news happens to be the news that the Lord of your cabinet is very concerned about, so it''s the only way."


    "Well." Chen Changqi pondered for a moment, nodded, turned to Wu Yuxi and others, and said: "younger martial sister, you are waiting for me here for a while, and I will report to the school right now..."


    "Hurry up, elder martial brother. We still have unfinished tasks." Wu Yuxi said reluctantly.


    Chen Changqi smiles and doesn''t say much. He just nods his head and salutes Lin Chengfei again. He turns and leaves.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his table and said with a smile, "senior brothers and sisters, it''s fate to meet each other. Why don''t we sit down and have a drink together


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s desk, several people couldn''t help swallowing.


    Even they can''t afford such a meal!


    Seeing them like this, Lin Chengfei couldn''t help clapping in his heart.


    I thought I found someone who could pay for him Now it seems that these people are not very reliable! "Lin Daoyou, as soon as we got to know each other, we let you spend money, so Not quite right? " A sword Pavilion disciple, embarrassed, said a word, but the whole person, already impolitely sitting at Lin Chengfei''s table, picked up chopsticks, first poured a bowl of wine, opened his mouth to drink, sighed comfortably, then picked up chopsticks, and began to attack food crazily.


    A few others It''s not much better than him.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart is bleeding.


    Heaven can learn, I don''t want to spend, I want you to spend!


    Wu Yuxi also arched his fist and said, "thank you, Lin Daoyou."


    Lin Chengfei said reluctantly, "you''re welcome. We''re all in the same boat. We should have It''s just a meal. It''s nothing... "


    Then he sighed.


    Some sad!


    He stretched out his hand and made a move to the shop boy. The shop boy trotted over and nodded at Lin Chengfei and said, "my guest, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his desk: "how much is this table for food and wine?"


    The shopkeeper thought about it and replied, "why do you want five or six thousand taels of silver?"


    Did you pay with silver?


    As long as it''s ordinary gold and silver, it''s much easier for Lin Chengfei.


    However, the bartender went on to say, "my guest, these things are not ordinary ingredients. They are sold to the Inn by the monks who cooperate with us. They don''t accept ordinary gold and silver, so We need a good bleed stone. "


    "Well All right Lin Chengfei nodded: "how many air entraining stones do you need?"


    "Ten will do." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    It turns out that he just misunderstood that this man can even take out the first-class air entraining stone. How can he not even take out his reward?Lin Chengfei nodded again: "OK, you go ahead, I''ll check out later."


    "Well, take your time..." The shopkeeper nodded and bowed, then turned and left.


    With a clear cough, Lin Chengfei slowly returned to his seat, looked at several colleagues in the sword Pavilion, and slowly said, "elder martial brothers and sisters, I don''t know who has Yin Qi stone in his hand? Can I borrow some first? "


    "Cough..."


    A group of people are acutely coughing up, looking up at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei is puzzled to ask a way: "how? Is it not convenient for you? "


    Wu Yuxi speechless said: "Lin Daoyou, you invite us to dinner, just want to ask us to borrow gas stone? If we had said that earlier, we would not have had this meal. " "Even if we have eaten it now, there is still no air entraining stone!" Another younger martial brother said: "Lin Daoyou, you are a little too much. What a valuable thing is the air entraining stone? Even if we have It''s impossible to lend it to you. We just met today.


    "


    "I was rude." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "since it''s not convenient for you to do the same, I won''t force others to do it..."


    He stopped talking, poured himself a bowl of wine again, and began to eat and drink.


    These food and wine are really good. Lin Chengfei has a big appetite and a lot of money. The whole table of food has been wiped out by himself Money can''t be wasted anyway.


    After eating and drinking enough, Lin Chengfei stretched out and looked out of the window.


    I''ve never seen birds flying blue in the sky.


    As pure as a primitive society. "You guys, I don''t know when elder martial brother Chen will be back?" Lin Chengfei asked.

 Chapter 2519

    Wu Yuxi thought about it and said, "how can it take an hour or two from here to the mountain gate?"


    One hour is equal to two hours, that is to say, he still has three or four hours.


    Lin Chengfei takes a long breath.


    It should be enough.


    "Little two..."


    Lin Chengfei waved again, and the shopkeeper immediately flashed over.


    On call.


    This service Let Lin Chengfei have the feeling of being in a five-star hotel.


    "Objectively, what else do you need?"


    Although I didn''t get the reward, the sophomore was as brilliant as he was at the beginning.


    "Do you have a pen and paper? Bring me some! " Lin Chengfei said.


    "Ah?" The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, but he said quickly: "good guest, just a moment, I''ll bring it to you right away."


    I''ve been in the inn for a long time, and I''ve seen all the wonderful guests.


    There are some rich and powerful people who spend a lot of money to treat the inn as a brothel There are many sorrowful words in the poem!


    There are many people like Lin Chengfei who have nothing to do but want to splash ink. The shop boy is well-informed and has already passed the age of seeing little things.


    After a while, all the brush, ink, paper and inkstone Lin Chengfei asked for were placed on a table. Moreover, because Lin Chengfei was too forthright and ordered a table of dishes at a time, the paper he sent was all good Xuan paper Lin Chengfei looked at it and felt distressed.


    Shua Shua


    Lin Chengfei wrote a few big words on the paper.


    Special treatment of difficult and miscellaneous diseases!


    Just these six words, the dragon and phoenix dance, and the power of the Xuan paper, finally left a little trace on the table.


    the shopkeeper asked in a puzzled way, "my guest, are you here?"


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "find me a table, move to the front of the store and hang this picture next to me."


    "Well?" The shopkeeper wondered, "what are you going to do?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "don''t you see that? I''m a doctor. When I come to this small town, I want to benefit all the villagers, so that they will live a long and healthy life


    "But But our shop has never had such a rule? " "We don''t allow stalls to be set up at the gate of the inn!" said the shopkeeper


    Lin Chengfei is not smiling: "is that right?"


    The shopkeeper nodded his head and said, "yes, or would you like to pay for the meal first, and then go to other places for medical treatment?"


    Lin shook his head regretfully and said, "but I have no money


    "Ah?" Shopkeeper''s face was a little ugly: "my guest, don''t make fun of me." Lin Chengfei said, "do you think I''m joking? I really have no money. I have to treat several patients to pay for the meal. If you don''t agree with me to set up a stall at the gate of the inn Why don''t I stay here and bring you tea, pour water, wash dishes, boil water and brush the pot? When will you let me go after paying off the meal


    The shopkeeper jumped in a hurry: "my guest, I''m not sorry for you. Why do you want to grab my job?"


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "I can''t help it either..."


    "You wait I''ll go and discuss with the shopkeeper. " With that, the shopkeeper turned around and ran to the counter. He whispered a few words to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper looked at Lin Chengfei, pondered for a moment, and then nodded slowly.


    Your shopkeeper is also relieved and comes back with a relaxed look.


    "My guest, how long are you going to practice medicine here? Are you sure you can pay for our meal with the money you earned? "


    "I''m sure." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "don''t worry, you can''t miss a penny."


    With these words, he went out of the gate with that pair of words on his own, and turned to the waiter and said, "remember to take a chair and a table out."


    The shopkeeper had no choice but to do what he said.


    Wu Yuxi and others, who had already finished eating at this time, looked at Lin Chengfei''s actions and were curious. They had been following Lin Chengfei.


    "Lin Daoyou, don''t you really have no money to pay?"


    "Yes." "I don''t have any money," he nodded


    "Well Then you still need so many things. " Wu Yuxi said in a startled voice, as if he didn''t understand Lin Chengfei''s shameful behavior that he had no money and was so extravagant and wasteful.


    "Anyway, they have no money, they have to eat anyway, so It doesn''t matter how much you eat, does it? " Lin Chengfei said seriously.


    Wu Yuxi wanted to retort, but he could not say anything I feel that what he said is very reasonable.


    My God


    How can a man be so shameless?


    This is what they say: more lice is not afraid of itching, more debt is not worried?


    He is still a monk!


    She was speechless looking at Lin Chengfei: "are you sure you can earn enough money for this meal here? Those are ten air entraining stonesWhat is a bleed stone Lin Chengfei had never heard of it before.


    However, since you can exchange five or six thousand taels of silver, it should be very valuable.


    However, as long as we can use silver to calculate, it is not a problem.


    When Lin Chengfei hung the picture beside him, and he was sitting behind a table, lazily lying there, it made Wu Yuxi and others feel that this guy was not like a fellow, on the contrary, he was a bit like a charlatan.


    There are a lot of people in the inn, and the flow of people coming and going is also very large.


    Lin Chengfei just sat there and didn''t yell. He didn''t mean to take the initiative to attract guests.


    After almost half an hour, Wu Yuxi finally couldn''t help it: "Lin Daoyou, how about Let''s forget it? A few of us will collect some money to help you pay for the meal, and then you can give us half back After all, we ate a lot of wine and food just now. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no, it''s me. How can I let you pay now?"


    Then he said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s just a few thousand taels of silver, it''s very easy."


    Wu Yuxi and several younger martial brothers looked at each other, and they all saw a strong sense of helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    Is it easy to earn several thousand taels of silver?


    They have never heard of such a statement since they were young.


    Even if they are in the sword Pavilion, they have to spend a lot of effort to earn five or six thousand Liang if they do business according to the rules. If they are not careful, they will lose all their money.


    This is still in the case of enough capital.


    Now you write a special treatment of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and want people to come to you for treatment?


    Stop kidding, OK?


    But Lin Chengfei is not moved, obviously has the full confidence to oneself.


    After a long time, among the people who came and went, there was a man who was a little fat, dressed in ordinary clothes and didn''t seem to have much money, but could get enough food and clothing in the world. Standing in front of Lin Chengfei''s stall, he was hesitant and excited. After a long time, he asked, "you Is it true to specialize in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases? "

 Chapter 2520

    Lin Chengfei didn''t know when he had changed from a lazy state to a serious, serious and unsmiling one. In a moment, he had changed from a little crook to a master.


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei said solemnly, "what''s wrong with you, big brother Listen to me and tell you slowly. If I''m right, you can let me treat it. If it''s cured, just give me some money. If it can''t be treated Even if you directly smash my stall, I have absolutely no complaints! "


    "Is it?"


    The man was more active.


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei said: "there are so many people around. Are you afraid that I will pit you? Don''t you know what disease you have? Don''t blame me for my bad words. In your present state, if you can hold out until the end of this year, you will be the ancestor of Kaohsiung. "


    The man was frightened by Lin Chengfei and finally sat down in front of him.


    "Master, will I really die?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei firmly said, voice suddenly changed, relaxed way: "however, fortunately, you now meet me, spend money to eliminate disaster, at least will not die too ugly."


    "But what''s wrong with me?"


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment and said slowly, "I feel weak all over. In the morning, I feel sore all over, dizzy and swollen. Every night, I am worried about gain and loss. I always feel that I have lost something important Is that so? "


    The man nodded, overjoyed and said: "yes, that''s right. Doctor, I took a lot of medicine before, but it didn''t work. Please tell me honestly, can you cure it?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him and said in a cold voice, "I can''t help it. What did I call you here for? I have a habit. The more difficult the disease is, the more interested I am... "


    "Well How much does that cost? " The patient asked cautiously.


    Lin Chengfei held out a finger.


    The man guessed, "one or two?"


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "do you think your life is worth one or two silver?"


    "Well Ten liang? " The patient gritted his teeth and said, "this is my limit. If ten Liang silver can''t be cured, then I''ll just die and leave some legacy for my wife and children!


    Lin Chengfei looked at him: "OK, ten Liang is ten Liang, you are my first guest, remember to give me more publicity in the future!"


    The patient was overjoyed. He quickly stood up and bowed to Lin Chengfei: "thank you, doctor. You are a living Bodhisattva..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t mix me with Bodhisattva. We are not a system."


    Lin Chengfei reached out and held the patient''s wrist. He used his index finger as a pen and quietly transmitted the essence of a poem to the patient''s body.


    Suddenly, all the dirty Qi in the patient''s body, as well as all kinds of pain caused by the disease, disappeared in the shortest time.


    Just after two minutes, the patient stood up and moved hard


    I feel refreshed!


    The patient had a history of many years, and now he suddenly felt relaxed. He didn''t have a strong sense of vomiting, dry mouth and bad breath. He also didn''t have the feeling of splitting headache. He was surprised and surprised. He was even more amazing to Lin Chengfei!


    So for a while, really good! "Thank you doctor, thank you doctor!" The patient kept bending over to thank Lin Chengfei. At the same time, he took out a piece of silver from his clothes and put it in front of Lin Chengfei''s desk: "doctor, this is my diagnosis gold Don''t worry. I will publicize it for you after I go back A good doctor has come to our town. This matter must be known as soon as possible! "


    "I''ll be here for the next hour or two. If anyone has an incurable disease, please let them come quickly But my money is not cheap! "


    The patient laughed heartily: "as long as you can cure the disease, what is this money? We are willing to spend as much as we want. "


    This person flew a salute to Lin Cheng again, quickly left here.


    Wu Yuxi and others looked up and down at Lin Chengfei


    Lin Chengfei collected the ten taels of silver, took it up and looked at it a few times: "the first business is completed, wait for the second one!"


    "That one just now, isn''t it your trust?" Wu Yuxi is suspicious.


    "Toto? Do I need any more Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "Wu Daoyou, you are also a well-informed person. Haven''t you heard that what shushengmen is good at is to cure diseases and save people?"


    Wu Yuxi was puzzled and said, "I just heard that the people in shushengmen are very powerful. They have never heard of curing diseases and saving people."


    Lin Chengfei''s heart beat.


    The people of shushengmen, who are stronger than Lin Chengfei, don''t know how many people there are, and their means of curing diseases and saving people should be much better than Lin Chengfei.


    At the beginning, Lin Chengfei practiced the formula of heaven''s will, and then he could give full play to the true meaning of poetry and cure people''s diseasesThe people Lin Chengfei teaches, such as sun Yaoguang and Guo Yitian, are learning the simplest skills in shushengmen.


    Even so, it can still cure people.


    But why


    People in this world never know that shushengmen has the experience of treating people.


    Now the holy gate of books has fallen to such a state?


    "In the near future, I believe you will know what the greatest benefaction of shushengmen is to the people of the world."


    Wu Yuxi is really curious about Lin Chengfei.


    In just a few minutes, he earned ten liang of silver. Moreover, he didn''t see how he treated people. He just watched him clap his hands or arms, and then he was cured.


    That person''s excited appearance is absolutely not pretending.


    Just then another woman in slightly better clothes came in.


    She looked at Lin Chengfei awkwardly and asked the same question as the patient just now: "doctor, can you really cure any disease here?"


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "don''t ask me if I can cure you, you just need to ask yourself, are you sick or not?"


    Self confidence can''t help showing.


    "Then..."


    The woman''s eyes were a little red. She wiped a handful of tears and said, "I My husband and I have been married for many years, but we haven''t been able to give birth to a son and a half. What''s the matter with me? Is Am I really the evil star woman of the great descendants? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "what evil woman? Don''t talk nonsense. You have no problem


    "Ah?" The woman was stunned for a moment, as if she was afraid and happy: "I I have no problem? " "Yes." Lin Chengfei said: "my eyes and nose tell me that you are in good health. There is no problem at all However, it is precisely because you have no problem that you have no children for such a long time! "

 Chapter 2521

    "Ah? What do you mean The woman asked with a puzzled face, since there is no problem, why not have children?


    Not only him, but also Wu Yuxi and others are all at a loss. They have no idea what Lin Chengfei means.


    With a deep sigh, Lin Chengfei said slowly, "girl, no one has ever told you that after a big marriage, you want to get married?"


    "I know!" The woman said, "we sleep in the same room all the time."


    "I didn''t mean that." Lin Chengfei scratched his head. He was worried. He didn''t know how to explain the problem to her in detail. He was afraid that he would be regarded as a hooligan if he was not careful.


    "Well, you''d better go back and ask your mother. She''ll tell you what a round house is." Lin Chengfei cough a way: "wait until you really understand this, the child will come naturally."


    The woman nodded slowly, grew up mouth "Oh", see this appearance, still don''t understand Lin Chengfei''s meaning.


    Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth and broke the jar: "girl, you said that you have been married for many years and have no children so far, but I don''t think you are perfect?"


    This time Wu Yuxi understood, blushed and said in a startled voice: "Dr. Lin, how can you ask other girls such questions?"


    Several other younger martial brothers also looked at Lin Chengfei with disdain. They seemed to disdain his indecency.


    "I don''t want to, but If I don''t make it clear, she can''t understand it at all! "


    But even if Lin Chengfei has said that, the woman still I can''t understand what you''re saying.


    Lin Chengfei weakly waved his hand: "forget it, you''d better go back and ask your mother."


    This kind of thing, the woman does not understand, does she man also not understand?


    Lin Chengfei feels very strange This woman is not bad. With such a beauty every day, his man can still stick to the last step, neither hands nor feet. It can be called the contemporary liuxiahui. He is as steady as a rock.


    The woman stood up and bowed respectfully to Lin Chengfei: "thank you, doctor, the doctor How much is it? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "forget it, you can''t see the effect of this problem for the time being. You don''t charge for it."


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    The woman turned and left slowly.


    The second deal, it''s a bust!


    "Is she really perfect?" Wu Yuxi stares at the woman''s back, but asks Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei has no good way: "do you think I''ll make fun of this kind of thing?"


    "Maybe You are a quack... " Wu Yuxi turned his lips and said that he didn''t believe that the girl had been married for many years.


    What a stupid man would have to do such a thing?


    "Lin Daoyou, are you really a scholar? Look at your way of doing things. It''s totally different from the Confucian style of being a gentleman! " A sword Pavilion disciple asked Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei''s face turned black.


    I''m not a gentleman!


    He turned his head, looked at the sword Pavilion disciple with a serious face, and asked: "elder martial brother, who told you that all Confucian people have to be carved in one mold? Let''s say you are all sword practitioners in the sword Pavilion. Is everyone as cold as ice and indifferent? "


    "This This... "


    Lin Chengfei was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He hesitated for a long time, blushed and lowered his head in shame.


    Lin Chengfei fingers gently on the table, gently said: "I don''t want to, don''t do it to others..."


    Don''t force us to do what you can''t do.


    Just then, another old man came to Lin Chengfei''s stall.


    "Treatment?" The old man asked with pride.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "it says, I won''t read it?"


    "Hey I''ve never seen a doctor like you


    "It only means that you are ignorant."


    "Look, what''s wrong with me?" The old man took out a large piece of silver directly from his waist. At first glance, it was at least fifty Liang.


    He went on to say: "see, can cure, this fifty Liang silver is yours."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it can be cured, but the silver is not enough."


    The old man was slightly stunned: "how much do you want?"


    "How much do you have?" Lin Chengfei stares at him and asks.


    The old man laughed and said, "I''ve never seen you practice medicine like this. Instead of talking about the amount of money, I asked the patient how much money he had. Do you want to take all my money?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded seriously and said, "that''s the meaning."


    "Aren''t you cheating?" The old man said angrily.


    "I think we can go to other places." Lin Chengfei said: "I have a clear price here. I can treat the disease and pay for it at the same time.""Are you sure you can cure me?"


    "It''s just a stomach problem. It''s not a fatal problem What''s more, even if you really bring a man who has lost half his life, I can still make him alive! "


    The old man''s eyes narrowed, staring at Lin Chengfei: "is this really true?"


    "You can try it!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Good!" The old man nodded heavily, reached out and patted on the table: "you wait, I''ll see how many skills you have."


    Then he turned and left.


    At this time, a lot of people gathered in the street near the inn gate, all watching Lin Chengfei and whispering.


    "Isn''t that old man Dr. Hong from the baicaotang in the south of town just now? How did he get involved with the young man? "


    "Don''t you understand? Dr. Hong has been in our town for many years. On weekdays, anyone who is sick will go to see him. Now suddenly, a colleague who claims to be able to treat difficult and miscellaneous diseases appears. Can he still sit


    "Is Dr. Hong testing the young man''s true or false


    "Wait and see. There must be a lot of excitement later."


    A group of people are very curious about this kind of thing.


    Wu Yuxi looked down at Lin Chengfei and said, "Lin Daoyou, have you heard what they said? You''re going to ruin someone''s job Or shall we go? "


    "I haven''t paid for my meal yet." Lin Chengfei said innocently, "I don''t want to break anyone''s job. After settling the money, I''ll leave. I won''t stay here all the time."


    "But..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "elder martial sister, don''t worry. The question given by Dr. Hong can''t defeat me."


    Wu Yuxi only spoke out of kindness. Since he didn''t want to listen, he had to give up.


    Just, at this time to Lin Chengfei, can''t help but despise a few points.


    How can a monk compete with a mortal?


    Even if it''s a fight, even if it''s a match with a doctor? They are professional. When you lose, look where your face is!

 Chapter 2522

    She even regretted that she shouldn''t believe him so easily, let alone let the Third Elder martial brother report to the master so rashly.


    If this guy is a liar, won''t he let the Third Elder martial brother be scolded for nothing?


    Thinking about it, she gave Lin Chengfei a fierce look.


    Lin Chengfei is puzzled. What''s the matter with this sudden hostility?


    The other younger martial brothers have the same idea as Wu Yuxi, and they have already made a decision in their heart. If this man dares to act recklessly in the territory of the sword Pavilion, they must let him know whether the sword of the sword Pavilion is as sharp as the legend!


    Before long, the old man In other words, doctor Hong appeared in Lin Chengfei''s sight again. This time, he was followed by four people, who were carrying a fat man.


    Fat man is really fat, all over the body is meat, at least 300 Jin.


    The four were panting and sweating, and their hands and feet were shaking.


    After struggling to get to Lin Chengfei, Dr. Hong just said, "put it down..."


    All four of them sat down on the ground. Everyone seemed to be paralyzed. They didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Dr. Hong pointed to the fat man with a smile and asked, "if you can cure this disease, I''ll give you 1000 Liang!"


    With these words, he turned around and took out a box from the bamboo frame where the fat man was lying. After he moved it to Lin Chengfei''s desk, he opened the lid and revealed the silver ingot flashing inside.


    This is a big customer!


    Lin Chengfei nodded secretly, thinking that if only people like Dr. Hong could come more, how stupid people are and how easy it is to cheat!


    Lin Chengfei glanced at the box full of silver and nodded: "OK, since you''ve brought it, you can''t take it away How far do you want me to treat this patient? "


    Dr. Hong was stunned and asked, "what do you mean? To treat a disease is to treat a disease. To what extent is there such a saying? "


    If it can be cured, it must be cured completely. This is the basic quality of a doctor. He can''t accept money and do nothing.


    Lin Chengfei said: "there are two kinds of diseases in this patient. One is obesity. No matter what he eats or does, he will gain weight endlessly."


    "Yes, it is!" Dr. Hong''s eyes flashed with a strange light. He didn''t mean to refute Lin Chengfei, and he didn''t have the consciousness of kickers.


    "Second, dementia." Lin Chengfei said: "this dementia is born. From the moment he was born, he was like this. The reason is that his mother suffered abdominal trauma when she was pregnant with him, which led to brain damage and eventually became what she is now."


    "This This... " Doctor Hong can''t even talk this time.


    Word for word.


    What Lin Chengfei said is not bad!


    Dr. Hong''s lips trembled, as if excited: "this disease Can it really be cured? "


    "It can be cured!" Lin Chengfei sighed: "that''s why I asked you how far you want to treat it. If you only treat obesity, then he will still be dementia after losing weight. If you only treat dementia, his body will still look like this. He is too fat to take care of himself!"


    "All cured, all cured!" Dr. Hong exclaimed excitedly: "to tell you the truth, this boy is my son. For his two diseases, I''ve had a headache. I don''t know how many years. I''ve tried acupuncture and medicine for countless times, but it hasn''t improved much..."


    Lin Chengfei said coldly: "no stay, no fat Is this still like your son? "


    "I don''t care, who will despise his son? As long as he''s OK, it doesn''t matter whether he looks like my son or not. " Dr. Hong''s words almost came out, which showed how excited he was.


    He has worked so hard to raise his son, but he is such a virtue. How can a father not be tired?


    Now that there is a chance to cure it, Dr. Hong is willing, no matter how much it costs.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "but the money you give is only enough to treat one kind of disease!"


    Dr. Hong jumped up directly: "that''s a thousand Liang!"


    "I know it''s one or two thousand, so I said it''s only enough for one kind of treatment." Lin Chengfei squinted at him and said, "if it''s only five hundred Liang, I don''t even bother to tell you the cause."


    Dr. Hong''s excited look was replaced by anger: "one thousand Liang is not enough? That''s enough for you Lin Chengfei cocked his legs and said slowly: "this is really my starting price. You are also a doctor. You should understand how difficult it is to treat this disease Do you know how much effort it takes me to treat dementia? Do you know how much energy I will waste in treating obesity? You don''t know anything, and if you do, you won''t wait for me to do it myself. "


    Dr. Hong gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Chengfei, nodded his head and said: "OK, two thousand Liang, you can cure my son, and I will give him both hands!"


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei advised: "don''t do this. Money is something outside your body. The health of your relatives is the most important thing Besides, two thousand taels for a smart son, you''re making a lot of money! "With these words, he stood up and walked step by step towards the bamboo frame where the fat man was lying.


    The discussion around never stopped!


    "Dr. Hong seems to admire this little doctor very much? He carried his silly son over here


    "Only, who can cure this disease? A body of fat, coupled with a silly head, but even the gods can not save


    "Maybe, little doctor, he seems to have enough confidence!"


    "Come on, I don''t want to cheat Dr. Hong''s two thousand taels of silver Tut Tut, that''s two thousand taels. Is the swindler''s means of making money so clever now? "


    "However, Dr. Hong deserves to be cheated. His herbal hall doesn''t know how much it costs the villagers. The medicine sold by him is several times more expensive than other doctors in other towns. When he goes out for a diagnosis, he has to trick people into buying hundreds of pieces of Medicine..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei slowly came to the fat man, stepped on the protagonist, and looked at him with a smile.


    "Hey, do you want to be normal?"


    The fat man just blinked in confusion and couldn''t understand what Lin Chengfei was saying.


    Cast pearls before swine!


    Lin Chengfei sighed heavily and murmured: "since it''s so unpromising, I''ll help you..."


    Dr. Hong said in a hurry: "Dr. Lin, think, think, he wants to become a normal person, but he can''t speak now..."


    "Just have this ambition!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "well, from now on, close your eyes and feel the changes in your heart."


    Very strange, this time, fat man even nodded to Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s not very silly!"

 Chapter 2523

    "Hey, hey..."


    Fat man smiles at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei covered his forehead and sighed, "I still overestimate you."


    "Hey, hey..."


    The fat man smiles again.


    Doctor Hong looked at Lin Chengfei nervously: "what kind of treatment do you want to use? There won''t be any sequelae, will there? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him angrily: "why don''t you come?"


    Doctor Hong stopped talking. With a clear cough, Lin Chengfei said slowly: "today, I, Lin Chengfei, set up a stall here to treat patients. The money depends on the situation. I''ll take all the money that everyone brings me Whether you have a headache or a terminal illness, I will make you return to normal in a moment The words are here. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. "


    Then he stretched out a finger, pointed to the center of the fat man''s forehead, and whispered: "the thread in my mother''s hand, the coat of the wanderer''s body, I''m afraid I''ll come back late. Who said that inch grass heart, reported three spring sunshine


    "Wanderer''s song"!


    Just a few words, but the great depiction of maternal love incisively and vividly.


    The mother of clothes makes the needle and thread for her son.


    Before he left, he sewed closely, for fear that his son would come back late and his clothes would be damaged.


    Who dares to say that children''s filial piety as weak as grass can repay their mother''s kindness like Chunhui Puze?


    The light spring breeze lingers around the fat man, like his mother''s whispers, constantly nagging about the family routine.


    And at the moment when the spring breeze all converges into the fat man''s eyebrows, the smirk on his face slowly stagnates. The next moment, there are tears dripping down.


    He looked around in a daze, and finally his eyes fell on Dr. Hong, sobbing and shouting: "father..."


    Doctor Hong was shocked!


    Over the years, he has been dreaming of his son calling him father all the time!


    However, with the passage of time, as his son grows up day by day, he looks more and more stupid than his peers. In fact, his heart has already despair.


    I thought I would never have another chance in my life. I heard him shout out these two words. Unexpectedly, today, under such unprepared circumstances, I suddenly realized my long cherished wish!


    For a moment, he burst into tears, trembling and answering with a loud voice: "ah..."


    The fat man sat up and wanted to get off the bamboo frame to find his father. Lin Chengfei said faintly: "don''t move..."


    Dr. Hong wiped his tears and said in a hurry, "yes, son, don''t move. We father and son have something to say. We have time to say it later. Now listen to the doctor and do whatever he asks you to do."


    "Oh..."


    Fat man nods and looks at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "nothing needs to be done, just be passive here."


    Just as he was talking, the fat man''s flesh began to shrink bit by bit at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, he lost a lap.


    In the blink of an eye, I lost another lap.


    Although he was so thin, he didn''t feel any loose. His skin looked tight, as if it should have been.


    Before long, the fat man is no longer a fat man. He has changed from 300 kg to 60 kg.


    The clothes on the body are like sheets.


    Every fat man is a potential stock, which makes sense.


    A fat man full of fat makes people feel numb at a glance, and the horizontal meat on his face gives people a very It''s a bad feeling.


    But now


    The boy''s face is ruddy, his skin is white, his eyes are as deep as the stars, and his facial features are perfect together.


    A small piece of fresh meat.


    Lin Chengfei nodded, turned his head and held out his hand to Dr. Hong: "OK, where''s the money?"


    Doctor Hong looked at his son, who was not fat. After a long time, he came back to himself and bowed deeply to Lin Chengfei.


    "The miracle doctor is in front of us. Please be worshipped by Hong Hai!" He was very ashamed and said: "just now, I even doubted the doctor''s skill, and even felt dissatisfied because the doctor was setting up a stall here. It''s really mean. Please forgive me!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "just give me the money I don''t care what you think. "


    Hong Hai was terrified and said, "doctor, just treat your illness here with ease. I promise that no one will dare to challenge your dignity."


    At this moment, the people who have been observing the progress of things have all lost their voice, and the voice of surprise is endless.


    "Is Hong really cured by him?"


    "Damn it? So many years of fool, even said good is good? "


    "Who can tell me how the whole body of meat goes down? I want to lose weight, too


    "Where is this doctor from? Come to our small town for consultation! Don''t miss this opportunity. If you are sick or not, you have to let this miracle doctor check it again! "Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and did not speak. He looked at Dr. Hong''s eyes impatiently.


    Hand in and hand out.


    Now that everyone has been cured, what do you mean by not giving money?


    Want to default?


    I''ll have to ask if my fist agrees first!


    Dr. Hong respectfully said: "doctor, please don''t worry. Take this thousand Liang first. I''ll send the other silver to you soon."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and turned back to his seat.


    "You You shushengmen are really so good at curing diseases? " Wu Yuxi exclaimed: "before really really, never heard of."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "maybe it''s because the present book gate is not suitable for public appearance?"


    Today, Taoism accounts for two-thirds of the world, and Buddhism accounts for more than half of the remaining one-third Confucianism is the weakest existence.


    Confucianists must be careful before they become strong again, so as not to repeat the same mistake that they were destroyed.


    "Two thousand taels, you''ll make two thousand taels after a while!" A sword Pavilion disciple also exclaimed: "it''s unbelievable that there is such magical medical skills in the world.


    Lin Chengfei coughed and corrected: "it''s two thousand and ten Liang. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before we can settle this meal."


    Lin Chengfei is not a person in this world and has no sense of belonging to this world.


    When he was in the secular world, no matter where he was, there were certain principles for him to save people.


    Those who are saved should at least be those who have no way to die.


    Here, he felt that everything was strange.


    Streets, landscapes, creatures Even people, he thinks there are some mistakes.


    In the past, when he was treating patients and saving people, he was wholehearted, serious and responsible.


    And now, even if the people watching the world die in front of him, his heart is calm! Like the dead lake water, it just can''t make even a trace of water!

 Chapter 2524

    The reason why he set up a stall here is just to earn money and pay off debts.


    Boom


    At this time, the reaction of the people around the forest finally gathered around.


    "Doctor, help me to have a look. I I don''t have much less meat than fat Hong! "


    "Miracle doctor, I have an incurable disease. Please show me first."


    "Doctor, please let me give you a pot of tea."


    Lin Chengfei enjoyed the treatment that he did not enjoy in the capital of China.


    "One by one!" Lin Chengfei advised: "everyone is crowded here, and I have trouble treating my illness."


    Lin Chengfei''s words are still very useful. As soon as he said that, someone honestly lined up in a long line.


    And these people, there are ordinary people passing by, there are rich men who are eating in the inn, there are also girls and young women who don''t dress up very much but look like they have a special taste!


    There is a long line on this street.


    Fortunately, Lin Chengfei''s speed of treatment was fast enough. Among these people, there were no monks. Almost every second, a patient stood up and left.


    Naturally, according to Lin Chengfei''s rules, he left all his money.


    In fact, after treating more than a dozen people, Lin Chengfei''s money has been collected.


    After that, Lin Chengfei didn''t mean to refuse those people who still came to see a doctor. He still bowed his head to see a doctor.


    When you first come here, you need to know more about the customs and rules of the wine company, and you need to earn money for the next meal.


    Without money, it''s hard to move anywhere!


    An hour later, in front of Lin Chengfei, there was a mountain of silver and gold.


    There are silver coins, gold ingots, jewelry, bracelets and so on


    "567!"


    Every time Lin Chengfei finished treating a patient, people around him would scream.


    This is the number of patients Lin has treated.


    He has treated 567 people, and none of them, without exception, has gone from sickly to lively in the blink of an eye.


    Miracle!


    For the town, it''s a miracle!


    Even if it''s a dream, they can''t miss such a real picture. They quickly called their relatives and friends over.


    So Lin Chengfei is more busy.


    Until three and a half hours later, the Third Elder martial brother was sweating out of the crowd. He looked at Lin Chengfei, who was just like a man of the moment and was looked up to and respected by people. He couldn''t help but wonder, "Xiaoxi, what''s the matter with Lin Daoyou?"


    In front of ordinary people, it''s better not to expose the identity of a monk.


    At the time of leaving, there is no pedestrian here, and his speed is fast, so he can go straight into the sky without any sound.


    But not now. There are so many people. He has to find a place with few people to land. Otherwise, he is afraid that it will bring great changes to ordinary people.


    Wu Yuxi exclaimed: "just now, Lin Daoyou said that he had no money to settle the bill. We were going to lend him some. Who knows that he was bent on his own Then, the Third Elder martial brother, what you see. "


    "To see a doctor and save people?" The Third Elder martial brother''s face was also slightly moved. He looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "how can Lin Daoyou have such wonderful magic?"


    "It''s not a spell." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "it''s just that shushengmen''s skills are quite strange."


    The Third Elder martial brother is thoughtful.


    Looking at the crowd still lined up behind him, he said helplessly: "Lin Daoyou, our pavilion leader has agreed to see you But when will you have time? "


    Lin Chengfei picks his eyebrows, but he still thinks it''s important to see the leader of the sword Pavilion.


    This pavilion leader is definitely not comparable to Ling Xiaotian!


    "Soon!" Lin Chengfei simply said two words, then stood up from the chair, stretched out his hand and pressed it down.


    "Everyone, for today''s treatment, I''ll come here first. I have some things to do and I have to leave for a while, but I''ll be back soon. You can rest assured that I will live in this town for a while Come back tomorrow, everyone


    "So early?"


    "Doctor, show us again!"


    "When will it be our turn? Can you cut in a line? "


    Lin Chengfei looked up and said with a smile: "those who cut in line I''ve written it down. I''ll be blacklisted in the future. No matter what, I won''t treat these people. "


    Many people who were about to rush forward suddenly stopped.


    They look at Lin Chengfei at the front of the crowd with stiff faces, gnashing their teeth, mad with hatred.


    What does that mean?


    They just want to get in the line! How did you get blacklisted?


    No matter what the reaction of these people, Lin Chengfei turned his head and waved to the waiter who was shocked and didn''t make anything: "my meal is about how much silver you need. You can take it. The rest of the inn will help to keep it, just as my room charge in advance."The shopkeeper''s eyes brightened, nodded and bowed, and said, "good, good doctor, don''t worry, I will take care of you properly!"


    Lin Chengfei grabbed a piece of nearly ten Liang silver and handed it to the waiter: "this is your reward!"


    "Thank you very much, my guest." Dianxiaoer is more enthusiastic about Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "let''s go, let''s go However, you can count the silver clearly It''s thirty-five thousand three hundred and twenty-two


    The waiter''s expression stagnated, but soon he was as brilliant as a flower and said, "don''t worry, my guest. Our inn is a century old one. It''s absolutely impossible for us to do that kind of thing


    Lin Chengfei nodded and walked out without speaking.


    The onlookers or patients were eager to see through one by one, but where Lin Chengfei walked, they still honestly gave up a path.


    After walking two or three kilometers, there was a lane looming. Lin Chengfei took the lead to walk in. After Chen Changqi and others came up with him, he asked: "elder martial brother Chen, I don''t know what your cabinet leader said this time He knows why I''m here. "


    Chen Changqi shook his head and said, "the cabinet leader didn''t say anything. He just asked me to ask you to come over."


    "I heard that elder martial brother Chen was looking for someone before?"


    Chen Changqi nodded and said: "recently, a spy came out of the sword Pavilion and stole a very important secret collection from the sword Pavilion. We must catch him back and follow the rules of the main gate."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "petty theft has been rampant to this point? However, since that man can be chased by the whole sword Pavilion, he should not be an ordinary monk? "


    "Not bad!" Chen Changqi sighed: "he is the youngest man in my sword Pavilion who forgets Tao. It''s just a pity It''s just that he wants to be a thief. Now it''s exposed. No matter how talented he is, our sword Pavilion will not allow him to continue to grow. "


    "What do you mean? He''s abandoned? " Lin Chengfei frowned slightly. "Or Kill him Chen Changqi said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2525

    Lin Chengfei nodded secretly.


    He has no right to express any opinions on such matters. After all, this is the internal affairs of the sword Pavilion.


    What''s more, all he wants now is to find a way to deal with Bai Rushuang as soon as possible, and then return to the secular world.


    There is no doubt that the world is good.


    No matter the local conditions and customs, or the rich degree of aura, it is the best land for monks to grow up.


    But Lin still thinks The secular world made him more nostalgic.


    There is no place where people can linger more than their hometown.


    "Forget it, the traitor can''t run." Chen Changqi said slowly: "Lin Daoyou, now come with me to the sword pavilion?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I have to trouble Chen Daoyou to lead the way!"


    This time back to the sword Pavilion, you can''t walk against the wind as before. With Wu Yuxi and others following, they have to walk back slowly.


    In fact, they can also take them to the sky. Chen Changqi says that the pavilion will not have time to see Lin Chengfei until one day later. Besides, Wu Yuxi and others have a hard time coming out to see the scenery of the river and lake.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t have any opinions either. I''ll see the leader of the sword Pavilion first to see what his attitude is Moreover, he also needs to know the exact location of duanqing gate through the sword Pavilion.


    Now he knows nothing about the world. Most of the places he sees are in the vast jungle. Occasionally, there are several small towns, even some big cities.


    It''s too big!


    The world is too big.


    Thinking of duanqingmen, Lin Chengfei couldn''t help asking, "brother Chen, have you ever heard of duanqingmen?"


    "Duanqingmen?" Chen Changqi frowned slightly, shook his head slowly and said, "never heard of There are so many sects in the world that most of them are anonymous. There are very few who are qualified to pass on their fame to the world. "


    Lin Chengfei sighed silently.


    If he only depends on himself to find this sect, I''m afraid he won''t know how much time it will take. What''s more, he will try to save Jiang Chujian?


    His cultivation may be close to invincible in the secular world, but it is really insignificant in this world where there are so many monks.


    So slowly forward, soon out of the town, in a roadside full of grass and wild flowers on the trail.


    It is surrounded by mountains and rivers, beautiful scenery, but slightly desolate.


    Occasionally, some unknown wild animals run by, either ferocious and huge, or petite and lovely. Chen Changqi introduces them to Lin Chengfei. These are ordinary people''s dishes. They have no aura, and they are stupid. The monks don''t care about them at all.


    Lin Chengfei is secretly shaking his head.


    The monks here are picky. In the secular world, no matter whether you have aura or not, as long as you taste delicious, you can make a big meal!


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei has been looking around curiously, he knows nothing about many things that should be well known. Chen Changqi, Wu Yuxi and others are all a little strange.


    "Lin Daoyou Have you never been out of the mountain gate? " Chen Changqi asked.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "that''s not true. It''s just I''m not from this world. I''m from the secular world Has Chen Daoyou heard of the secular world? "


    The secular world!


    After hearing these three words, the smiles on Chen Changqi''s and others'' faces all faded in an instant, and the enthusiasm just now faded silently.


    It turned out that he was just a little monk from the secular world.


    Such people, how can they be taken seriously? Even the most common novice disciples of the sword pavilion are qualified to show their martial arts and prestige in front of the practitioners in the secular world!


    Just because he came from the secular world, Chen Changqi and others looked down on Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t feel resentful, and there was no complaint of injustice. They didn''t speak, and Lin Chengfei was happy to be silent.


    It will take about four or five days for a monk to walk to the sword Pavilion.


    Although the town belongs to the sphere of influence of the sword Pavilion, it is about thousands of miles away from the place where the sword Pavilion is located. It can be seen how abnormal the influence of a sect of monastics is.


    After a day''s walking, the pathway disappeared after it led to another similar Town, and the way to Jiange had to go around the pathway.


    So the journey after that is basically deep in the mountains or in the wild, thirsty for mountain spring and hungry for mountain fruit. Of course, occasionally, they will play some game and roast it. The meat is delicious, but Chen Changqi and others have no appetite all the time, and they will leave the rest to one side after two bites.


    In fact, the reason why they don''t eat for half a day is that they don''t eat for half a day.


    There is only one mouth. It would be a pity to speak only with it.


    Lin Chengfei is fond of eating every kind of food. All these things are the unique characteristics of the world. In the secular world, they are rare, but they are unheard of!In the eyes of Chen Changqi and others, his behavior makes them feel more This is a bumpkin who has never seen the world. If he walks with such a person all the way, I don''t know if he will be laughed at later.


    "When I saw him treat people''s diseases, he was crisp and quick. I really thought he was a master of Taoism..." Wu Yuxi held his mouth and said in a low voice to several younger martial brothers, "now, I think that the way to cure the disease should be the local prescription of the secular world?"


    "Elder martial sister, do we really want to take him all the way to the sword pavilion?" One of them frowned and said, "now we don''t know his details at all, let alone whether he is qualified to meet the cabinet leader. If the cabinet leader blames us, what should we do?"


    "Didn''t the Third Elder martial brother ask?" Wu Yuxi whispered: "this boy It''s supposed to be a message for the sword Pavilion in the secular world, isn''t it? However, it should not be an important thing. What else can happen in the secular world? "


    Chen Changqi, the Third Elder martial brother, walked slowly and said with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    "Third Elder martial brother!"


    Wu Yuxi points to Lin Chengfei''s back.


    These days, they have basically isolated Lin Chengfei. During the rest, Lin Chengfei himself is in a place, and they gather together to chat.


    "Are you sure that he can really see the Lord?"


    Chen Changqi slightly frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Oh dear!" Wu Yuxi said with a faint smile: "have you really made it clear to the pavilion master? He came from the secular world What''s more, they are not from the sword Pavilion in the secular world, they are from the Shusheng gate! " "So what?" Chen Changqi said with a smile: "when I went up, I had already said it clearly. A descendant of shushengmen named Lin Chengfei asked to see him, and the above reply was also very clear See you

 Chapter 2526

    "What are you thinking about?" Wu Yuxi said with a puzzled face: "people from the secular world are not qualified to see the Lord of the pavilion. It''s enough to send an ordinary elder to meet him at random."


    "No words!" Chen Changqi cheered: "younger martial sister, naturally, the cabinet leader has his own ideas. We''d better not speculate."


    As he spoke, he looked up slightly to the sky.


    The leader of the pavilion has great powers and his accomplishments have reached an unfathomable level. It''s hard to ensure that all their words and deeds will not fall into the eyes of the leader of the pavilion.


    Wu Yuxi is also suddenly, a face of regret and fear, deeply afraid that the Lord really heard her complaints, what punishment to give her.


    Fortunately, after a while, there was nothing different in the sky. Wu Yuxi was afraid of beating his chest and gasping for breath.


    So much for fear.


    Next, no one talks about Lin Chengfei, but still no one is willing to talk to him.


    Wu Yuxi, in particular, is often ashamed and annoyed at being shocked by Lin Chengfei''s behavior when she is in a small town. When she looks at Lin Chengfei, she doesn''t even bother to give her a good face. From time to time, she snorts and looks disgusted and contemptuous.


    On the fourth morning, I finally arrived at the foot of Qingyun Mountain where the sword Pavilion is located.


    Along the way, because most of them were walking in daze, there were few people, and Lin Chengfei had no chance to see more local conditions and customs in the world.


    It''s a pity that there are some. However, the thought of meeting the master of the sword Pavilion immediately cheered me up.


    Will they have a way?


    With these people''s accomplishments, it should be no problem for him to counter attack and overcome a forgetful situation, right?


    Lin Chengfei has little confidence.


    The closer they are to the pavilion, the more regular Chen Changqi and others are. By the middle of the mountain, they have even begun to keep a straight face and look like they don''t smile.


    Kill!


    This is the atmosphere of the whole pavilion.


    During this period, you can also see a swordsman flying with his sword, flashing away in the sky and drawing a white light in the sky.


    Chen Changqi and Wu Yuxi are envious when they see people flying over their heads.


    No flying!


    Only those who have made a special contribution to the sword Pavilion, or who have reached the state of forgetting Tao, are entitled to fly the sword freely in the sky.


    As for such things as Wen Dao Jing and Xue Dao Jing Can only be honest step by step.


    When he came to the hillside of the sword Pavilion, Chen Changqi went to a room and reported something to others. After he came out, he said to Lin Chengfei faintly: "the leader of the pavilion is not in the sword Pavilion now. If he has something important to do, he will probably wait a few days to come back."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I can wait."


    "I''ll arrange a room for you at the foot of the mountain first. Remember, don''t walk around in the Pavilion!" Chen Changqi not only exhorted, but also warned.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "OK!"


    Wu Yuxi said, "this is the place where our junior disciples of the sword Pavilion live. You can also live here for the time being."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    This row of wooden houses is not so simple. In front of each house, there is a small yard and a fence. It looks like a secluded idyllic feeling.


    However, such a place should be the worst for the people in the sword Pavilion, right?


    After all At the foot of the mountain, aura is the rarest, which is not good for practice!


    Sometimes some people come out of the cabin in blue long clothes and long swords. Few people take the initiative to say hello to others. They are all in a hurry, as if time is very tight.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head, gave thanks to Wu Yuxi and Chen Changqi, and then walked into the wooden house.


    Wu Yuxi, Chen Changqi and others all returned to the place where they lived.


    Naturally, they will not live at the foot of the mountain, which is almost lower than the middle of the mountain. A large area of flat land has been opened up, and most of the buildings here are two-story buildings.


    "Third Elder martial brother I''ll go back and wash up first. We''ll talk when we have time! " Wu Yuxi waved his hand to Chen Changqi and hopped to the West.


    And Chen Changqi was heading east.


    In the pavilion, the male and female students live separately, the female students live in the west of the mountain, and the male students live in the east of the mountain.


    The mountain is thousands of miles in diameter between the East and the West.


    After returning to her small building, Wu Yuxi first took a hot bath, then combed in the mirror and looked at the beautiful face She was almost intoxicated herself.


    "He looks so good. Why doesn''t the Third Elder martial brother like it?" She held her right hand on her chin and muttered to herself.


    All of a sudden, there was a funny voice at the door: "Oh, elder martial sister Yuxi, is she missing spring now? Which elder martial brother do you like? Do you want me to be your matchmaker to help you"I also want to know which elder martial brother can be so excellent that it will affect our elder martial sister Yuxi."


    "I heard that this time the elder martial sister brought back a guest with red lips and white teeth. She has the potential to be a little white face Isn''t that the man? "


    The four girls came into the room laughing. They all looked bright and beautiful. They were tall, short, fat and thin.


    In a flash, the whole room seems to be winding up a slow spring breeze, flowers, but also so!


    These four people and Wu Yuxi''s relations are very good, worship in the same master''s door, usually also inseparable, belong to the type of good friends.


    "Huo Ying, Zhang Caidie Don''t make a fuss, OK? That guy is a bumpkin from the secular world. How can I see him? " Wu Yuxi said with an unhappy face.


    "Oh, come from the secular world? I don''t look very old. I think it''s very talented! " Several girls are both eyes, curious asked.


    "What realm? How does it compare with the young talents in our pavilion? "


    "How does it compare with Wei Guiqing of the shadow family?"


    Wei Guiqing is also the tenth generation disciple in the sword Pavilion. He and Huo Yingying are in love with each other, and they have already formed a Taoist couple.


    To this kind of thing, the attitude of the sword Pavilion is to ignore it, whatever you do, as long as you don''t kill people.


    Wei Guiqing is also an outstanding figure among the ten generations of disciples. He has not only an unusual family background, but also a father who is an elder. At the age of 25, he has entered the realm of Wen Dao, and has become a very difficult green sword in the sword Pavilion!


    Several different colors of sword Qi represent the understanding of kendo.


    Green orange yellow green white blue purple. Wei Guiqing was able to develop green sword Qi at this age, which really surprised many elders in the sword Pavilion.

 Chapter 2527

    Huo Ying gave Zhang Caidie a white look: "don''t mention us Guiqing if you have nothing to do? I''m in a hurry. I''ll go all out with you! "


    "Stingy!" Zhang Caidie snorted, "Third Elder martial brother, you don''t need to be much worse than Wei Guiqing."


    Huo Yingying pinched her chin, looked at Wu Yuxi, nodded thoughtfully and said, "it seems that the Third Elder martial brother of our same generation is worthy of Yuxi, isn''t he?"


    Wu Yuxi blushed: "Oh, you talk nonsense, I have to tear your mouth."


    Huo Yingying waved his hand: "Yuxi, the boy in the secular world, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know about cultivation, but there are some ways to cure the disease, long It''s really like a little white face. People and animals are harmless, laughing all day long... "


    "Treacherous people!" Zhang Caidie said decidedly: "I laugh all day. I must have ulterior motives I''ve seen a lot of such smiling tigers. "


    "Yes, such a person really doesn''t match Yuxi." Huo Yingying thought deeply and said, "Yuxi is so lacking of heart. He really caught it in his hand. It''s not better than the bones and dregs he ate?"


    Wu Yuxi suddenly stood up: "go for a walk, don''t make sarcastic remarks here. I''ll take you to see him, and you''ll know if it''s possible for me to take a fancy to him."


    With that, he strode out of the door.


    Huo Yingying screamed: "wait Look at the people in the secular world. This is a rare species. My name is shangweiqing. "


    Zhang Caidie curled her lips: "you always want to show your love I wish you an early start


    Soon, Huo Ying''s figure reappeared in front of several people.


    Beside her, there were several men with swords.


    One of them is Wei Guiqing. The other men have heard that Huo Yingying is going to see a man from the secular world, so they come to join in the fun together.


    Of course It is not known whether they want to see the people in the secular world or get close to Wu Yuxi and Zhang Caidie.


    Huo Yingying takes the initiative to take Wei Guiqing''s arm and walks to the foot of the mountain.


    Before long, Wu Yuxi came to the wooden house where Lin Chengfei lived. He took a deep breath, opened his mouth and cried, "Lin Chengfei Lin Chengfei, come out. "


    He called Lin Daoyou before, but since he knew that Lin Chengfei came from the secular world, he called his name directly and impolitely.


    Lin Chengfei walked out of the room slowly and took a close look!


    Yo


    This is to treat me as a monkey A group of onlookers?


    He asked Wu Yuxi with a smile, "what''s up, Wu Daoyou?"


    If you are under the eaves, please let her knock for a while It''s just a woman. Maybe I feel empty, lonely and cold when I''m done.


    Without waiting for Wu Yuxi to speak, Huo Yingying opened her mouth and asked, "are you the guy from the secular world?"


    The people in this world, to the people in the secular world, naturally have inexplicable premonition.


    They have all kinds of skills and live in a place full of spirit. What''s more, they still worship in the sword Pavilion, which is famous all over the world Looking at Lin Chengfei, a person in the secular world, it is even more impossible to give up the feeling of being superior. "Boy, I heard that all of you in the secular world are alcoholic? The cultivation is mediocre. When it comes to the realm of learning Tao, it''s impossible to forget it? What''s your state now? Who gave you the courage to come to our pavilion? Any one of us in the sword Pavilion can stab you to death with a finger. Do you know? "


    Wu Yuxi didn''t expect her to speak so badly.


    No matter how much she didn''t like Lin Chengfei, it was also reflected in her words and deeds. She had never been humiliated so directly.


    She always felt that That''s not good.


    "Shut up Wu Yuxi took her by the arm.


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head seriously and said, "yes, people in the secular world can''t practice to forget the Tao. As for me coming to the sword Pavilion In fact, I don''t want to come either. I just have some things to do and I have to come! "


    With these words, Lin sighed heavily, as if he was really dissatisfied with his trip.


    "Lin Chengfei, you don''t care. She''s just like this. She''s straightforward, and she''s not malicious!" Wu Chengfei hesitated and explained to Yulin.


    Lin Chengfei nodded, indicating that he would not mind!


    Just feel funny in my heart!


    No harm?


    Her malice is almost written on her face. If you explain it like this, it will only make it clear.


    Huo Yingying snorted discontentedly, and once again pushed toward Wei Guiqing.


    What a contrast.


    Wei Guiqing also looked at Lin Chengfei for a moment, but it was boring.


    "Well, well, I''m just a layman. No matter how I look at it, I''ll go As long as we are sure that our Yuxi world will not be taken away by others, I will rest assured. " Wei Guiqing laughed and said aloud.Lin Cheng Fei frowned.


    Just because he''s patient with beautiful women doesn''t mean he''s patient with men.


    A group of people were laughing and turned around to leave here.


    "Idiot!"


    Lin Chengfei said without salt and water, and also turned to go back to the cabin.


    But the two words he said clearly fell into the ears of Wei Guiqing, Huo YingYing and others.


    Wei Guiqing turned around and looked at Lin Chengfei''s back. He took out his ears and asked Huo Yingying: "did you hear what he said just now? It''s like Are you scolding us? "


    Huo Ying said with a gloomy face: "he said idiot! But I don''t know who I''m talking about. "


    Wei Guiqing looked at Lin Chengfei''s back meaningfully and cried, "brother, can you repeat what you just said?"


    Lin Chengfei turns his head.


    A brilliant smile!


    Then, gently said: "idiot!"


    Everyone did not expect that Lin Chengfei would dare to be so arrogant in the sword Pavilion.


    Even if it''s not the sword Pavilion, he''s a man from the secular world. He has to be a man with his tail between his legs!


    Zhang Caidie turned her lips again: "this is the real idiot..."


    Wu Yuxi was a little anxious.


    Why is this guy so stupid? Can Wei Guiqing be provoked by him?


    There is such a deep background in other people''s high cultivation. To kill you first is like killing an ant


    When Wei Guiqing and Huo Yingying were not officially together, some people threatened to compete fairly with Wei Guiqing. Who Huo Yingying likes is her real partner.


    However


    On the second day after that, the man''s cultivation was abandoned, and then he was expelled from the sword Pavilion.


    Wei Guiqing can do anything to harm his classmates. Facing an outsider like him Is it possible to be soft hearted? She murmured, "what are you talking about? Apologize to elder martial brother Wei quickly

 Chapter 2528

    Lin Chengfei smiles gently.


    I didn''t speak, but I have already expressed my attitude.


    Wei Guiqing also laughed, he said faintly: "it doesn''t matter, I heard that you are here to visit the Lord? Well, I won''t do anything to you before you see the Lord However, after you leave the sword Pavilion, you can only say that you ask for more happiness. "


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, did not put all this in the eye.


    To his surprise, Wu Yuxi would speak for himself.


    Before she looked at her indifference, I thought she had long wanted to disappear.


    It turns out that it is true to look down upon, but in the final analysis, the heart is still I''m willing to protect myself.


    He took a meaningful look at Wu Yuxi, in exchange for Wu Yuxi''s white eyes.


    Wei Guiqing''s companions all gave Lin Chengfei a middle finger, and then burst into laughter.


    "Don''t you think it''s a secular world? How dare you be so arrogant in our pavilion? "


    "In a few days, he will know that even if he is a man of virtue and a genius in the secular world, he is just like a bug in front of us!"


    After a group of people left, Lin Chengfei went back to the wooden house. No matter how rare the aura of heaven and earth is, it''s better than the secular world. He has to seize this rare opportunity to practice hard!


    About an hour later, Wu Yuxi came back quietly.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei open her eyes and look at her, she made a shush gesture. Her beautiful eyes blinked: "come with me quickly, I''ll take you away."


    "Leave?" "Where are you going?" asked Lin


    "Where else?" Wu Yuxi stamped his foot and said, "leave the sword Pavilion!"


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "why do you want to leave the sword pavilion?"


    In fact, he knew in his heart that if he offended the second generation of gifted Xiu like Wei Guiqing, he would definitely be in trouble. Wu Yuxi didn''t want his fate to be too miserable, so he secretly came to see him off.


    "If you don''t leave the pavilion, you''ll die!"


    Sure enough, Wu Yuxi said impolitely.


    Why don''t you start to nag when you look so stupid? What''s your identity? What is the identity of Wei Guiqing? Can you compare with him? Not to mention your own strength, just the background... "


    "You are helpless here. You say you are a member of shushengmen, but after all, you come from the secular world. It''s hard to say whether the shushengmen recognize you, Wei Guiqing? But there is an elder father! Do you know what cultivation elder is? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head honestly and said, "I don''t know!"


    "If you don''t know anything, you dare to get into trouble. If you get into trouble, you don''t want to run Can you tell me what you are thinking? Have you been living impatiently for a long time and come to our sword pavilion to commit suicide? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at Wu Yuxi, who had a series of words coming out of her mouth like a flying knife. He had no choice but to smile bitterly: "if I were a turtle, would Wei Guiqing not trouble me?"


    "If you put up with it, you can at least leave alive!" Wu Yuxi naturally said: "nothing is more important than to live."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and says nothing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wu Yuxi said, "come with me now!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I can''t go Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you yet. How can I leave like this?"


    "If you have something, tell me. I''ll pass it on to the Lord!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I have to say it myself."


    "You..."


    Wu Yuxi only felt that she had fed the dog with one shot of kindness. Her face turned red with anger. She stood up and said, "since you have to kill yourself, then I''m nosy!"


    She angrily went to the door, and suddenly turned around, staring at Lin Chengfei, said: "I tell you, you don''t regret it!"


    Lin Chengfei hands clasping fist!


    Silent thanks.


    Wu Yuxi really didn''t go back this time.


    Lin Chengfei continued to practice with a faint smile.


    After Wei Guiqing left, a group of people came together and were still talking about Lin Chengfei.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, that boy How are you going to teach him? "


    The corner of Wei Guiqing''s mouth rose slightly with a trace of disdain: "it''s just a waste of the secular world. When he leaves, he''ll save his life. He''ll just waste his accomplishments and hands and feet. Being a man, he should give people a chance of life. He can''t be too cruel."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Wei is kind-hearted. He is really an example for us to learn from."


    "If everyone was like elder martial brother Wei, there would not have been so many disputes in this world."


    "Elder martial brother Wei, this decision can''t make the guy from the secular world feel grateful?"


    A group of people are boasting.Wei Guiqing turned around with a smile and said to Huo Yingying: "today he just came here. He didn''t know our identity. He was arrogant. It''s understandable. We''ll have a look tomorrow. I''d like to know what his attitude would be at that time."


    Huo Yingtian said with a smile, "I can''t kneel down and ask for your forgiveness."


    Zhang Caidie hummed: "in this world, there are many people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. When they are young, they may not be afraid of tigers, but when they really see tigers, they still have to tremble and tremble?"


    A group of people all nodded yes.


    It''s not long since Lin Chengfei''s cultivation reached the peak of Jinshi realm. Now is the time to stabilize the realm.


    When he sat down with his knees crossed, the aura around him began to gather madly in the cabin where he was sitting.


    His cultivation methods are among the best among the scholars.


    At the same time, in this world, it is also the top.


    In the past, because of the limitation of conditions, only a little bit of accumulation, Reiki was like a stream, refined by him It is not enough to satisfy the appetite of this skill.


    Now he is just like a fish like the sea, and the secret of heaven''s will runs wildly. He is no longer limited by the rarity of aura. This kind of feeling is like completely opening the tap and letting him take a bath without any restriction.


    That night


    At the foot of the mountain, all the budding disciples of the sword Pavilion clearly feel that the aura around them seems to be furious. They are not controlled at all and will not be absorbed into their bodies.


    they all roared past them, like crazy Converging in the same direction.


    Countless people start to jump and curse their mothers!


    What''s the situation? Do you want people to practice?


    They have no intention to cultivate, have come out of the house, along the direction of the flow of aura walked in the past.


    And then


    More and more people gathered in front of Lin Chengfei''s wooden house, more and more Hundreds of people, all staring at the wooden house with indignation, wanted to see who was so heartless!

 Chapter 2529

    Lin Chengfei stretched out comfortably. He was fresh and fresh, and his state was stable. He felt that his true Qi was much purer than before.


    It was a valuable night.


    He went out of the room, ready to breathe fresh air and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the sword Pavilion. But as soon as he opened the door, he was startled by the dark head.


    I wipe


    What''s the situation?


    What about watching me as a rare animal?


    He gave a dry cough. As soon as he came up with a voice to speak, the people around the wooden house roared: "it''s you!"


    Lin Chengfei subconsciously said: "it''s not me!"


    After that, he felt as if something was wrong. He coughed again and said, "if you gather here, what can I do for you?"


    A group of people looked at him with red eyes, as if they had the hatred of killing their father and robbing their wife with Lin Chengfei.


    "Why do you want to disturb the aura in this area so that we can''t practice?" The person standing in the front is Lin Chengfei''s neighbor.


    He was the closest to Lin Chengfei and felt the most strongly. Yesterday, under that kind of wild aura, he almost got possessed At this time, the resentment is also the strongest.


    Lin Chengfei was at a loss: "disturb aura? I didn''t! "


    "How dare you argue!" Someone sneered.


    Lin Chengfei said: "no is no, do I need to sophistry me?"


    Say words, not angry look up at the day, with the expression to express their disdain for these people and speechless.


    "What''s your attitude?"


    These people didn''t know Lin Chengfei, and they didn''t know that he came from another world. They looked at him one by one and pointed to him and asked, "who is your master? We''re going to talk to him! "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "my master? You can''t find it! "


    "What''s your attitude? No apology at all? " A group of people glared at each other, and began to be stupid, even some people began to want to start.


    Lin Chengfei said: "I didn''t do anything. Why should I apologize Are you making trouble out of nothing? "


    "Good!"


    Suddenly, at the back of the crowd, there was a clear voice. A group of people turned their heads and shrunk their heads.


    It''s Wei Guiqing with Huo YingYing and others who are slowly coming here.


    After Wei Guiqing successfully attracted people''s attention, he said faintly: "what an unreasonable person. I don''t know how dare you, a man from the secular world, humiliate all the people in my sword Pavilion!"


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly: "you again?"


    "Not bad!" Wei Guiqing nodded with a smile and said, "it''s me again. Today I''m here to ask for justice for all of you present."


    Lin Chengfei said impatiently, "if you want to trouble me, just tell me straight. Why do you beat around the Bush?"


    Seeing that he didn''t kowtow as he imagined, Wei Guiqing was dissatisfied.


    Huo Yingying said directly: "don''t be shameless. Guiqing has come to see you in person twice. If you don''t know what to do, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "well, you''re welcome now. I''ll wait!"


    "You..."


    Huo Yingying was furious.


    Not to give Wei Guiqing face is more important than Lin Chengfei teasing her in public.


    Wei Guiqing is the greatest honor in her life. She doesn''t allow anyone to be disrespectful to him. As long as anyone doesn''t care so much about Wei Guiqing, she wants to fight with each other immediately.


    Lin Chengfei''s current actions have seriously crossed her bottom line.


    But at this time, Wei Guiqing gave her a light look.


    Suddenly, all Huo Yingying''s anger dissipated, and he showed a brilliant smile to Wei Guiqing. "Don''t worry, why be angry with a dead man?" Wei Guiqing said with a light smile, then turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "Congratulations, I''m angry I intended to abolish your accomplishments and skills, but now I have changed my mind. The day when you leave the sword Pavilion will be the day when you die


    In an instant, everyone turned to look at Lin Chengfei.


    At this time, there was no resentment in their eyes, and they even began to take pity.


    I was told by Wei Guiqing in public His fate is doomed to be very miserable. Why blame him for what he did before?


    No need!


    As Wei Guiqing said just now, there is no need to be angry with a dead man.


    However


    Lin Chengfei just nodded and said, "are you finished? When you''ve finished speaking, just leave. Don''t delay my practice


    What''s the attitude?


    Wei Guiqing finally showed some anger this time: "do you really I don''t know who you''re talking to? "


    "I know!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "isn''t he the best man in the sword pavilion? Oh, there is also a father who is highly cultivated and an elder... ""Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Why be afraid?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wei Guiqing looked up at the sky and laughed: "I like the boldness and courage!"


    He took a deep look at Lin Chengfei: "I hope in a few days, you will still have such courage and courage!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I don''t think I will let you down!"


    "I hope so."


    At this time, Wu Yuxi, like a gust of wind, appeared beside Wei Guiqing. She anxiously said to Wei Guiqing, "Guiqing, he''s a country bumpkin from the secular world. He hasn''t seen much of the world. Why do you have to see him?"


    Huo Yingying said: "Yuxi, don''t speak for him. He has lost Guiqing''s face in front of so many people. If you don''t teach him a lesson, what face will Guiqing have in the future?"


    "Don''t you lose your worth by worrying with him?" Wu Yuxi said, "let''s just forget it. Besides, he came to the sword Pavilion this time to see the pavilion leader. The pavilion leader also agreed to see him. If he got the respect of the pavilion leader, wouldn''t it be more embarrassing then?"


    "Are you kidding me?" Wei Guiqing said: "he''s a guy from the secular world, and he''s respected by the cabinet leader? Look at his nose, look at his eyebrows, and look at his eyes. Where does it look like a man who is so convinced? "


    Wu Yuxi is speechless.


    Wei Guiqing pointed to Lin Chengfei: "see you in a few days!"


    "See you in a few days!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Wei Guiqing is about to leave


    But at this time, a figure suddenly came down from the sky, with the sword on his body. Just because of the sword, the people on the scene couldn''t lift their heads.


    The man turned his head, his brows were stout, he was tall, and his limbs looked powerful. After looking around at the scene, he looked at Wei Guiqing straight and said, "Wei Guiqing, how brave you are!"

 Chapter 2530

    Wei Guiqing was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were confused. He didn''t seem to know the strong man who suddenly appeared.


    "This martial uncle When did you offend me? " Wei Guiqing asked, "Guiqing is here to compensate you first!"


    "No? It''s an understatement. I''ll take off your head first, and then I''ll compensate you. Don''t you agree? " The strong man looked at him with disdain and said.


    There was a trace of shame in Wei Guiqing''s eyes.


    When was he so humiliated in public?


    What is the origin of this man? Why have you never seen him in the sword pavilion?


    However, if you can fly in the sword Pavilion, it''s not small At least, his accomplishments will not be too low!


    This strong man is a hot temper, just said a word, never give Wei Guiqing a chance to ask, directly put out his hand to Wei Guiqing''s neck.


    Don''t say a word, just do it!


    Strong!


    What''s more, he is going to kill the son of an elder.


    Wei Guiqing''s face changed greatly and he stepped back a few steps.


    In front of this strong man, Wei Guiqing didn''t have the courage to resist, so he had to keep dodging.


    Huo Ying is also very anxious to say: "what are you doing? This is the sword Pavilion! It''s not the place where you run wild! "


    "Sword pavilion? Naturally, I know this is the sword Pavilion The strong man looked at Huo Yingying with cold eyes: "it''s just because this is the sword pavilion that I can''t believe that someone dares to kill his classmates!"


    "You..."


    "Are you Huo Ying?" Asked the strong man.


    Huo Ying''s heart was a little empty when he was staring at her, and her voice was a little weak: "yes Yes! What do you want? "


    "Mischief!" The strong man snorted with disdain: "if it wasn''t for you, my friend would not have been killed by Wei Guiqing, so How can you have a face to live? You should have died long ago! "


    Murder?


    A few people were all stunned.


    For a moment, they all thought of one thing.


    It''s the guy who wants to compete with Wei Guiqing for Huo Yingying, but Wei Guiqing abandons his cultivation and is expelled from the school


    However, before starting, Wei Guiqing has made a clear investigation. That guy has no background!


    Besides, the man was not dead.


    "You are Song Changxin''s friend? " Wei Guiqing lost his voice and said, "don''t talk about it. I didn''t kill him!"


    "What''s the difference between being abandoned and being dead?" The strong man said lightly: "after leaving the sword Pavilion, he jumped off the cliff and killed himself. There was no corpse!"


    Wei Guiqing shook his head and said, "it''s none of my business..."


    "Ha ha ha..." The strong man turned his mouth and showed a smile: "according to you, I killed my friend?"


    "You..."


    Huo Yingying took a deep breath and said in a high voice, "I don''t care who you are, but Guiqing''s father is elder Weiyi. How dare you treat him?"


    "Wei Yi?" The strong man disdained to say, "ask him if he dares to say that in front of me!"


    Huo Ying has a look!


    Their greatest dependence is Wei Guiqing''s father But the meaning of this Zhuang Han dialect is that even Wei Yi is ignored?


    This What can we do!


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Wu Yuxi said gently to Wei Guiqing, "do you want to inform your father?"


    Wei Guiqing shook his head and said, "it''s impossible that my father doesn''t know what''s going on here, but now, he doesn''t show up..."


    The meaning of the words is self-evident.


    The other party is looking for his son''s trouble, but he can''t come out, either his cultivation is not as good as the other party, or his background is too far away from the other party!


    Wei Guiqing asked with an ugly face: "you Who are you? " "Ha ha..." The strong man looked up at the sky and said bravely, "it seems that no one remembers me after I''ve been out for a long time Listen to me clearly. Lao Tzu, Zhang Dongliang, has been traveling for decades. That song Changxin is my friend outside. Under my guidance, he was lucky to join the sword Pavilion Now


    , he is dead in your hands. You say, "what should I do?"


    "What..."


    Wei Guiqing stepped back several steps.


    His face was hard to see.


    Zhang Dongliang!


    A hundred years ago, this man was the task of the wind and cloud in the sword Pavilion.


    When I left the sword pavilion a few decades ago, I had already forgotten the peak cultivation of Daojing and realized the white sword spirit What is his cultivation now?


    This person''s talent and cultivation have made everyone''s eyes open!


    You know, when he left, he was just 50 years old.


    And now


    Over 100?


    Wei Guiqing and his father share the same seniority, but there is a big difference between them.Wei Yi is rooted in the sword Pavilion step by step by himself. He can be an elder by his own cultivation.


    But what about Zhang Dongliang?


    There''s a better father!


    It''s just that some elders have been promoted to a lower position than the Lords How to fight and compare with others?


    "In order to temper song Changxin, I didn''t inform someone to take care of him, but I didn''t expect that he lost his life just because of this negligence You said, "how can I repay you for your kindness?"


    Pop


    The strong man stretched out his hand and slapped Wei Guiqing heavily on the face.


    "Martial uncle Martial uncle, I''m wrong. Please Please spare me this time


    Wei Guiqing didn''t even have the courage to hide this time. He just covered his face and begged for mercy in a low voice.


    With a smile, Zhang Dongliang turned to see Huo Yingying, nodded and said, "excuse me? sure! Didn''t you kill song Changxin for this woman? Now kill this woman, I''ll be even What do you think? "


    Shua


    Huo Ying''s face turned pale instantly.


    Wei Guiqing looked at Zhang Dongliang in embarrassment: "martial uncle, let''s go to the sword Pavilion It''s forbidden to kill each other in the same family... "


    Zhang Dongliang looks cold: "now you tell me this?"


    Wu Yuxi took a deep breath and pulled Huo Yingying behind him: "this martial uncle, there is a head of injustice and a master of debt. Guiqing has hurt your friend. We can''t say anything about how you treat him, but Is it too much for you to take it out on an innocent girl? "


    "Too much?" Zhang Dongliang said with a smile: "OK, I''ll show you today what is really excessive Don''t you want to protect this woman? Well, I''ll waste you today. Let''s see who else will say I''m too much! "


    A few decades ago, Zhang Dongliang''s rampant sword Pavilion belonged to the lawless second generation. He was an ordinary disciple. No one wanted to provoke him. He had to give up when he saw him


    Now, who dares to bump into him?


    Good!


    He never knew what pity was It''s just two words whether you are beautiful or not.


    You''ve offended me! No mercy!

 Chapter 2531

    The reason why Zhang Dongliang dared to be so arrogant is not entirely because he was a father, but also because of his own talent.


    He knew very well that no matter how big a mistake he made, no one would really blame him too much.


    No one is willing, no one has the courage.


    Even if he is the cabinet leader, his attitude towards him is mainly gentle, and he is rarely forced to do anything.


    This man is so talented that he is destined to make an earth shaking career in this world, not just limited to the sword Pavilion.


    Zhang Dongliang glanced at Wei Guiqing and said, "do you have any last words?"


    Wei Guiqing''s face was very ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "can you not kill me?"


    "What do you think?"


    Zhang Dongliang looked around slowly and looked at everyone around Wei Guiqing. His mouth grinned and he said, "all of you, if you have any means, just use it. Today, I will not let you know the end of offending me. I will write three words upside down!"


    Lin Chengfei has been quietly watching all this in the crowd.


    It was unexpected.


    Wei Guiqing is quite arrogant in the sword Pavilion. Now there is another Zhang Dongliang How do you think this pavilion is in a mess?


    However, this incident also made Lin Chengfei deeply realize a truth once again.


    You have to pay it back sooner or later when you are in the world.


    If you kill a nobody, maybe a top man will come out and kill you just like you kill the nobody.


    No matter when, low-key life, dull sound rich is the king.


    So this time, no matter what happens, he is ready to be a spectator.


    It won''t affect him anyway!


    Huo Yingying looks at Zhang Dongliang angrily. His beautiful little face seems to be distorted at this time, but it doesn''t look very beautiful.


    "Don''t deceive people too much, Zhang Dongliang. Do you think it''s still the time when you were in charge of the sword pavilion? Tell you, it''s our youth''s world now! Don''t think about it if you''re in a hurry! "


    "Shadow!" Wei Guiqing''s face was very urgent, and he cried out.


    Why don''t you know the condition of the goods?


    Zhang Dongliang really dares to kill people. Don''t you force him to kill us?


    Damn, how could I have been blind to such a degree and found such a heartless girl?


    Wei Guiqing regretted it, but now he had no way back.


    "Martial uncle, is there really no room for relaxation? My father and you are old acquaintances. Can''t you give him face? " Wei Guiqing said calmly.


    "If Wei Yi had face in front of me, he would have stood in front of me." Zhang Dongliang light said: "opportunity I gave you, is you don''t cherish, in this case, don''t blame me heartless!"


    Then he reached out and grabbed Huo Ying.


    With a little force, the neck will break.


    "Ah? Help me, GUI Qing, help me Huo Yinghua looks pale and screams.


    Wu Yuxi was shocked to see that he did not hesitate to move his hand to Zhang Dongliang, regardless of the gap between the two sides.


    The next moment, a colorful neon sword appeared behind Zhang Dongliang''s neck.


    "Good courage!"


    Zhang Dongliang yelled, but he didn''t see any action. The colorful neon sword suddenly stopped.


    And then


    He turned the point of the sword and rushed to Wu Yuxi.


    It''s fast.


    I can''t reflect it when I get to Wu Yuxi.


    The gap between the two sides is too big. There is no comparability. Wu Yuxi has no strength to fight back in front of Zhang Dongliang.


    As for Wei Guiqing, he had been hiding hundreds of meters away, and was afraid that the disaster would affect him.


    As for his girlfriend Huo YingYing and good friend Wu Yuxi, he didn''t even have the idea to save them, or even the impulse to have a try.


    This is a very rational person. Everything is based on his own interests. No matter when, he will first ensure his personal safety, and then what other people do is completely out of his consideration.


    Another good friend, Zhang Caidie, also has no plan to save others. Her action is even faster than Wei Guiqing''s, and she is kilometers away in the blink of an eye.


    Huo YingYing and Wu Yuxi, who have already fallen into the hands of Zhang Dongliang, seem to be It''s a dead end.


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhang Dongliang once again issued a sound of laughter: "a group of waste!"


    The point of the sword is clanging and the hand is hard.


    It took the lives of the two.


    At this time, a very slight sigh sounded."Alas..."


    At a time when everyone was shocked by Zhang Dongliang''s cruel means and invincible posture, and no one dared to speak, or even pant loudly, this sigh was very abrupt at the scene.


    No matter how slight it is, it can still be clearly introduced into everyone''s ears Not to mention Zhang Dongliang, whose cultivation has transcended the realm of forgetting Tao.


    He followed the voice to see, but saw a man in the crowd, with no outstanding appearance. He looked at himself in embarrassment.


    "Boy, are you going to fight for them?" Zhang Dongliang asked with great interest.


    It''s not easy to find a man with seed. Now it''s hard to meet him. He really wants to know what he wants to do.


    Lin Chengfei''s face is still tangled.


    Before, Mingming had made up his mind to be a conscientious onlooker. No matter who wins or loses, who lives or dies, it has nothing to do with him.


    He would like to see Wei Guiqing die several more times.


    Huo Ying is not very popular.


    But


    Wu Yuxi had been defending him before, which made Lin Chengfei unable to pretend that nothing had happened.


    Of course, revenge is necessary, but kindness must be paid back!


    "Brother, I''m not familiar with them, and I don''t want to fight against injustice Well, you let her go and continue to kill whoever you want I don''t have to risk my life, do you think? "


    Why does Wu Yuxi have to get involved? I didn''t mean to trouble you, OK?


    Lin Chengfei''s heart is full of resentment.


    "Not so much!" Zhang Dongliang shook his head and said with great interest: "however, you have the courage to stand up from a small learning situation? Yes? Like this girl? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head honestly and said, "no, she I''m just a friend. "


    Speaking of words, the whole person has been out of the crowd. Since he chose to save people, and Zhang Dongliang refused to release them safely, there was no need to continue to hide.

 Chapter 2532

    "Are you not afraid of death?" Zhang Dongliang asked again.


    "I''m afraid. I''m afraid to death." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "but you won''t let my friend go just because I''m afraid of death, will you? So, whether I''m afraid of death is not that important. "


    A group of people look at Lin Chengfei with disdain.


    At this time, everyone has made a turtle. What kind of hero do you come out to pretend?


    You stand up. We are still here. We are so stupid that we can''t help each other. Doesn''t it seem that all of us are turtles?


    Although this is a fact, it''s one thing to do it, and it''s another thing to be set off by you.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Zhang Dongliang likes to laugh very much.


    He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said in a loud voice, "I haven''t seen such an interesting little guy for a long time. You''re very good. Since you are bent on dying, I''ll help you."


    Lin Chengfei sighed. Why do so many people think that he is determined to die?


    Heaven can learn from it.


    He wants to live, and he wants to live well.


    Beautiful wife and concubine, countless friends, it is standing at the peak of life, why do I ask to die?


    But you do not give me this opportunity, I am also very helpless ah.


    Wei Guiqing looks at Lin Chengfei coldly. At this moment, the killing in his heart is stronger than ever.


    Even stronger than when Lin Chengfei scolded him before.


    He has clearly felt that many people''s eyes have changed at this time.


    Ridicule.


    It''s all mockery.


    You see, you don''t even want to save your girlfriend, but others are just friends with Wu Yuxi. They are willing to step forward.


    You''re not ashamed of the contrast?


    Wei Guiqing is really not ashamed. He just wants to kill the bastard who compares him with a wretched villain.


    Zhang Caidie, with a heavy face, retreats silently. She doesn''t have the heart to think about so many messy things. She just wants to leave here immediately. Lin Chengfei said with a bright smile: "elder brother, you should kill this woman and Wei Guiqing first. After all, they are your main targets. Other people are dispensable It''s the same when to kill. Why don''t you kill the most important guy first and let your heart be happy first


    "I''m different from you. I''m used to eating good things last." Zhang Dongliang shook his head and said, "people are the same. It''s interesting to stay in the last place to kill the people I hate the most."


    Lin also shook his head, regretting his decision.


    "In that case, there is no room for discussion." Lin Chengfei said softly, "well You can kill us first. "


    With these words, Li Bai''s pen has appeared in his hands.


    Just now, Wu Yuxi was oppressed by her colorful neon sword. She couldn''t move and speak. Now Zhang Dongliang is a little distracted. She is a little relaxed. At least she has the ability to speak.


    "You don''t care about me." Wu Yuxi turns his head and says fiercely to Lin Chengfei.


    Leng: "you want to die?"


    Wu Yuxi did not pay any attention to Lin Chengfei, but said to Zhang Dongliang, "you kill me, he can''t save me."


    Zhang Dongliang said with a smile: "it''s a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks, one to save, one to die. It''s a good play. It''s a good play. I haven''t seen such an interesting play for a long time."


    "He is not a member of our sword Pavilion. He comes from the scholar''s family. When he comes to our sword Pavilion this time, he has something very important to report to the pavilion leader. You killed him and missed the important event of the pavilion leader. Do you think the pavilion leader will still favor you as before?"


    Zhang Dongliang a smile: "unexpectedly is the scholar door person, that is more interesting..."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and looked at Wu Yuxi: "don''t you hate me very much? Why does it seem that I don''t want to die? "


    "If you want to die, do I care?" Wu Yuxi said without expression: "as long as it''s not because of me."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly.


    This is a girl who is pure and kind in nature, a little arrogant, and a little absent-minded.


    When Zhang Dongliang reaches for it, Wu Yuxi''s colorful neon sword appears in his hands.


    The blade of the sword was placed on Wu Yuxi''s white neck.


    With a little effort, a trail of blood appeared, and the blood dripped down the edge of the sword.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "I''ll kill her now. How about you?"


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "I can only try my best to save her. What else can I do?"


    Said the flower, in front of suddenly appeared a piece of gold paper.


    "It''s really the skill of shushengmen." Zhang Dongliang said with a loud smile: "many years ago, I once met a scholar''s master. At that time, I was just learning Taoism. We fought for three days and three nights, and we won the game. I really want to know, how do you compare with him?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "it''s not fair. It''s not unusual for you to win a battle with the same realm. But I''m several realms away from you. I''m not your opponent even if I''m tired!"Zhang Dongliang looked up at the sky with a smile: "run on me with or without words You are more pleasant to see, I will use the same realm as you, fight with you, win me, you can take this chick away! "


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes brightened: "is this really true?"


    "Don''t be happy too soon. If you lose, you''ll both have to stay in my hands." Zhang Dongliang has never been afraid of the same realm! In addition to the scholar master I met at the beginning, no one is my opponent. "


    Lin Chengfei arched his fist and said, "well, I''d like to congratulate you. From today on, you''ve met a second opponent It''s easy to find a confidant, but hard to find an opponent. It''s a great blessing for you to meet me today. Why don''t we have a drink first? "


    "It''s not too late to drink after the fight." Zhang Dongliang roared, and his momentum and sword sense suddenly weakened at a terrifying speed.


    "Zhang Dongliang is invincible in the same environment. It''s a well-known thing in the sword Pavilion. Lin Chengfei, you are not his opponent." Wei Guiqing said coldly, "why don''t you ask for trouble beyond your own measure?"


    Lin Chengfei squinted at him: "so I want to be a turtle like you?"


    Wei Guiqing looked stagnant and was stabbed to the pain.


    He really didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei was already the cultivation of learning Tao.


    How ridiculous it was to say that he was going to abolish his accomplishments, his hands and feet, and even his life?


    He''s a guy who hears about Daojing. How could he say that to the master of Daojing? It must have been ridiculous for Lin Chengfei at the beginning?


    However, even though he realized the gap between himself and Lin Chengfei, he still believed that Lin Chengfei''s choice to fight Zhang Dongliang was a self inflicted and self destructive choice.


    In the realm of learning Tao, no one will be Zhang Dongliang''s opponent. It used to be, and it is still!

 Chapter 2533

    He sneered and watched from a distance.


    He didn''t want to escape. Zhang Dongliang wanted to kill him. Even if he fled to the ends of the earth, he still couldn''t escape from the palm of his hand.


    We have to work hard to get through this.


    Only in this way can there be a ray of life.


    Although He hasn''t figured out where this thread of life is.


    When Lin Chengfei was about to start, he turned to look at Wei Guiqing and suddenly asked, "by the way, what did you plan to do to me just now?"


    "Well?"


    "It was after I visited the Lord Are you going to abolish my cultivation and break my hands and feet? " Lin Chengfei asked curiously, "is that right?"


    Wei Guiqing doesn''t look very good.


    Everyone has exposed this matter. What else do you want to ask?


    I want to abolish you even if I smell the Taoist realm You have to have this ability!


    "I''ve offended so much before!" Wei Guiqing arched his hand and said, "here, I apologize to you."


    "Apologizing as if nothing had happened?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "we are all adults. You are so naive I''m a little embarrassed to start. "


    He turned his head and looked at Zhang Dongliang: "do you mind if I solve my grudge with him first, and then decide with you?"


    Zhang Dongliang said faintly: "if you lose, I will kill him. You win me You can deal with him as you like, so we''d better solve our problems first and then talk about other things. "


    Lin Chengfei said regretfully: "since you can''t wait All right


    One stroke.


    On the gold paper, there are lines of words written with genuine Qi.


    "The combination of swords sounded in the box last night, and the elegy of Yan and Zhao was the most unfair. Yishui rippling blue grass, poor no place to send Jingqing


    It is a song of crossing the Yi River by Chen Zilong of Ming Dynasty.


    Last night, he Dao made a voice of resentment and melancholy in the box. Since ancient times, there have been many righteous people in the area of Yan and Zhao, who are impassioned and sad.


    Yi water flows slowly, green and green, rivers and mountains are still the same, but where to find a strong man like Jing Ke to see him off?


    A knife went straight to the top of Zhang Dongliang''s head.


    With a full of ferocity, anger, as if to put the heart of all unwilling and see the injustice, all in this knife to vent.


    "Well done!"


    With a long smile, Zhang Dongliang''s sword was already on his head. He resisted the appearance of the sword out of thin air and nearly split him in two.


    He is a man of his word. He says that he is oppressed in the same realm as Lin Chengfei. He really struggles with Lin Chengfei with the strength of learning Tao!


    There was a loud bang.


    The sword Qi and the sword Qi burst out together, and the air waves and currents visible to the naked eye surged out.


    Poof


    Many people were touched by the turbulence, and immediately vomited blood. The whole person fell to the ground, his body twitching constantly, obviously seriously injured.


    But after Lin Chengfei''s hands fell, he was not affected.


    Wei Guiqing frowns. It seems that he didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei is so strong that he confronts with Zhang Dongliang without losing ground Even if it is deliberately suppressed the realm of Zhang Dongliang, it is also very terrible ah!


    He felt more and more ridiculous now.


    Wu Yuxi is also looking at Lin Chengfei, heart ups and downs.


    At the beginning, she still had some respect for Lin Chengfei, but later, when she learned that he was from the secular world, she could not help but bring some scorn.


    I don''t think this kind of drumstick is worthy of being friends with me. All the people in this world are the best. Their future achievements are far from those in the secular world.


    But now


    The strength of Lin Chengfei is far beyond her imagination.


    How old is Lin Chengfei now? What is the state now?


    Compared with Chen Changqi, her third elder martial brother whom she adored before No, there''s no comparison between the two.


    The Third Elder martial brother is no longer qualified to be compared with this local baozi from the secular world.


    Before that, what was their attitude towards him?


    Why do you look down on him?


    Not only she, but also Huo YingYing and Zhang Caidie are stunned and shocked. There''s no need for Wei Guiqing to make a difference.


    The sword and Zhang Dongliang confrontation for a long time, until the anger completely disappeared, it played out the power is becoming smaller and smaller, finally, slowly disappeared.


    "Have a good time!"


    Zhang Dongliang yelled: "at the beginning, when I was fighting with the master of shushengmen, I was just as good as I am now. I used all my strength, and I was exhausted, and I still couldn''t win But since that time, I have never met a decent opponent! Boy, you are very good! "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "thank you for your praise But you may be disappointed. ""Well?" Zhang Dongliang complained: "why should I be disappointed? Is that all your strength? " "That''s not true!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with embarrassment, "I mean I haven''t exerted myself yet, but you seem to have exerted yourself When I use all my strength, won''t you lose? That''s why I said, master, you will be disappointed, because


    we can''t be as happy as you and the master of shushengmen


    Zhang Dongliang burst out laughing.


    This time, he didn''t laugh habitually, but really felt funny.


    "Boy, you already feel like you''re going to win me?"


    Lin Chengfei also said with a smile, "I don''t think so. I''m just expounding a fact."


    "It''s arrogant enough!" Zhang Dongliang shook his head and said, "let me see how you are going to win me."


    Words sound falls, his whole person has already incarnated as sword, directly rush to Lin Chengfei''s abdomen stab.


    Take the body as the sword.


    And the sword that he used to use had been combined with him.


    It seems that he doesn''t care, but in fact, he cares about Lin Chengfei''s big talk.


    Lao Tzu has been dominating the world for so many years. Who can hold on for several rounds in my hands is enough to glorify my family and become a worthy boast for my whole life.


    But this kid didn''t pay attention to him so much?


    Zhang Dongliang is not convinced, so this sword has already used 12 points of strength.


    Lin Chengfei gave a faint smile.


    In the same realm.


    He has never met any rivals.


    All claim to be invincible in the same environment. Let''s see who is the real invincible.


    In the face of Zhang Dongliang, who has come face to face and is full of murders, Lin Chengfei does not dodge. Instead, he waves Li Bai''s pen again and draws a picture on the golden paper in a flash.


    All over the mountains, everywhere you look, are pine trees.


    is as like as two peas on the sword mountain in Jiange.


    Sword wood! Sword wood pine forest.

 Chapter 2534

    Before Zhang Dongliang rushed to Lin Chengfei, he just felt that the picture in front of him had changed and he was already in the sword wood.


    The fierce sword kept shaking.


    At the same time, a happy voice came from the sword.


    "Again? I''ll see if it''s your painting or my sword


    With a straight forward attitude, he ignored all the sword trees around him and flew straight into the sky.


    It seems to pierce the sky.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei suddenly appeared on the top of Zhang Dongliang''s sword.


    He had no expression on his face. He just opened his mouth and said, "go down..."


    Finish saying, stepped on a foot gently downward.


    The sword seemed invincible both in the sky and in the earth. Under Lin Chengfei''s foot, he didn''t have any power to fight back. He went straight down at a faster speed than flying up.


    "This is my world!" Lin Chengfei added: "so You have to listen to me. "


    Bang


    Zhang Dongliang''s sword fell heavily on the ground, directly stabbing the ground into a pit several kilometers deep.


    Soon, the sword flew out again.


    "Your world?" This sword mouth spits out the human speech, disdains to say: "at the beginning, the Book Saint gate''s master also said so, but the result? You and I are both defeated? You, shushengmen, like to play tricks on people. "


    "And I have only one sword!" The sword kept shining, and the sound spread all over the world. The sword wood on the whole mountain seemed to start shivering: "one sword can break ten thousand methods!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head gently. "Maybe When you are outside, you can really break all kinds of laws. Even when you forget the Tao realm, you can also ignore any rules and do whatever you want in front of my learning Tao realm. " Lin Chengfei said, "but now you are also learning Tao, and in my world, how can you break my Dharma?"


    No more words came from the sword, but it turned into an electric light and flew to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei just put out his hand.


    And then


    All the sword trees on the mountain are automatically divided into two parts in an instant. Among the sword trees, there is a sharp sword.


    Shua Shua


    Thousands of swords flew into the air together.


    Qi Qi stood in front of the long sword made of Zhang Dongliang.


    Crackle, crackle


    The long sword is fierce and fearless. It cuts down on Zhang Dongliang''s sword one after another. As long as it touches Zhang Dongliang, the sword in the sword wood will break, turn into a pile of scrap iron and fall from the air.


    But even so, the dense sword is still around it, constantly chopping at him.


    The sword fell down like rain.


    The sword that Zhang Dongliang turned into was not blocked by these swords for half a minute. He didn''t even slow down a little. From a forest of swords, he killed Lin Chengfei and tried to pierce his body.


    Lin Chengfei also has some praise.


    It deserves to be an invincible sword cultivation in the same realm.


    For other top masters of learning Tao, I''m afraid I''ve been in the sword rain for a long time. However, Zhang Dongliang is undamaged, and his bravery is only a lot more than before.


    So Lin Chengfei also had a sword in his hand.


    It''s a long sword that looks ordinary but hard.


    Lin Chengfei holds the sword in both hands. In the posture that seems to be playing golf, the long sword is raised high back


    When Zhang Dongliang''s sword comes to him


    Lin Chengfei twisted his body, waved his sword, and hit him heavily.


    Bang


    When the two swords collided with each other, the fire all around immediately, and the air rose dozens of degrees instantly.


    Lin Chengfei''s hands were numb, and his sword almost fell down.


    Zhang Dongliang, on the other hand, directly revealed his real body, and was disturbed by the sword''s intention, so he could no longer maintain the shape of the sword.


    The picture turns


    Jianshan disappeared, and the scene at the foot of Jiange mountain reappeared in front of Zhang Dongliang.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhang Dongliang grinned and blood spilled from his mouth.


    Lin Chengfei also smile: "master, you lost!"


    "I lost?" Zhang Dongliang asked: "why did I lose? You have broken my sword, and I have also broken the world in your painting At best, we are both losers. We are not even What makes you say I lost? "


    Lin Chengfei is very brilliant smile: "with Now you have no ability to do it again at the peak of learning Tao, and I...... "


    He waved his sword. Even if there was such a collision, the sword was still motionless, even without a gap."I''m still alive If you are really in the same realm as me, now you are a dead man. "


    Zhang Dongliang was silent.


    What Lin Chengfei said is true.


    If he had broken the sword intention, he would not have any power to fight back. If he really learned Tao, he would be the same as an ordinary man.


    Lin Chengfei can kill him at any time.


    Why Lin Chengfei didn''t do it It''s because his learning environment is disguised, and his cultivation is far more than that, so he can''t have the power to fight back!


    Lin Chengfei asked, "are you still fighting?"


    "Yes." Zhang Dongliang shook his head and said, "it''s time to kill


    Lin Chengfei hugged his fist: "thank you, master. Please let my friend go first."


    "Let go? Why release people? "


    He said this to Lin Chengfei.


    "Just now, we have agreed to fight with each other. If I lose, I''ll be slaughtered by you. If you lose, let me and my friends go So soon you forget? " Lin Chengfei said inconceivably.


    "I did." Zhang Dongliang nodded. Just when Lin Chengfei thought he could escape, Zhang Dongliang said, "but who told you that I, Zhang Dongliang, will always keep my word?"


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei frowned and looked at him.


    Reputation is very important for the monks. Generally speaking, as long as it is a good agreement, no one dares to break his promise in public.


    Even the murderous ghosts and monsters attach great importance to credit.


    This is the general environment of the world. It''s hard to catch up with a word. You have to admit what you say even if you die


    But


    The genius in the sword Pavilion wants to break the contract in public?


    Shameless! "Boy, you''d better not be so naive when you''re wandering in the world." Zhang Dongliang grinned: "you are from shushengmen, and my sword Pavilion is the top sect in daomen. Do you think Will I allow a genius like you to continue to grow? In the future, you are bound to become the supreme obstacle to me. Instead of being my roadblock, I''d better kill you now and finish it all! "

 Chapter 2535

    Lin Chengfei is very tangled, painful looking at him.


    After a long time, he just spit out a sentence: "you really shameless!"


    Zhang Dongliang light said: "as you say, reputation and I like floating clouds, I Zhang Dongliang, this life most don''t care about, is these two words."


    "Then you don''t have to kill me." Lin Chengfei explained: "I''m from the secular world. I just want to do something. I''ll go back in the future No, I''ll go back soon after I don''t need to. I can''t support your obstacle. You don''t need to worry about it at all. "


    Zhang Dongliang glanced at him: "it''s better to be prepared Anyway, it''s just a matter of moving your fingers. "


    Lin Chengfei wanted to jump and scold.


    You move your fingers, but I''m really dead!


    But


    Now that the other party has made a decision, no matter how angry he is, it is useless.


    Just when Lin Chengfei was planning to hide from the world in the painting, he suddenly heard a voice in his ear.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly.


    I''ve never heard it in any strange place before.


    However, at this time, the voice fell into his ears, and he felt very kind.


    "Are you Lin Chengfei?"


    Lin Chengfei looked around and saw that no one else was different. Obviously, only he could hear this.


    So he nodded, did not open his mouth, just answered in his heart: "yes, I am Lin Chengfei."


    In the sword Pavilion, hidden dragon and crouching tiger may come out a person who is not agreeable to Zhang Dongliang, but is very agreeable to himself. Suddenly, he comes out and slaps Zhang Dongliang to the stinky ditch.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Lin Chengfei then asked.


    "It''s extraordinary to have such accomplishments from the secular world." The man said, "besides, the situation in the secular world is really not very good. It''s totally wishful thinking to rely on those sects to deal with a forgetful state."


    Lin Chengfei deeply thinks that: "I also want to shed my blood in the secular world. I want to protect the secular world even if it''s broken. It''s just a pity There won''t be such a chance in the future! "


    That person ha ha a smile: "why did not have a chance?"


    "Don''t you see that?" Lin Chengfei was stunned: "Zhang Dongliang of your sword Pavilion is going to kill me!"


    "He can''t kill you." Said the man.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I''m just talking to you through some kind of supernatural power, but other people can''t feel my existence." The man said, "wait another quarter of an hour. In a quarter of an hour, I will go back to the sword Pavilion."


    "Back to the sword pavilion? Are you not here? "


    "There''s something to work out. I''ve been out for a few days." The voice said, "I didn''t expect that the sword pavilion has been in such a mess."


    What else does Lin Chengfei want to say, but at this time, his special connection with the voice has been cut off.


    That is to say, no matter what he thinks in his heart, that person will never hear again.


    Zhang Dongliang looked at Lin Chengfei and said in a funny way, "are you distracted? You who write at the holy gate are really extraordinary. When you are dying, you still have the mind to travel outside the world! "


    Finish saying, he whole body up and down suddenly, kill idea to be born.


    "Boy, if you''re ready, you can die." Zhang Dongliang is condescending and has regarded Lin Chengfei as the cockroach in his hand, which can be crushed to death easily. "After all, it''s hard to escape death." Wei Guiqing sneered and pondered: "well, I''ll have a chance to make use of it when the mud legged son in the secular world is dead. At that time, I won''t believe that Zhang Dongliang is accused of killing innocent people. The old guys in the sword pavilion just let him do so.


    ¡±


    Huo Yingying hated deeply and gnashed her teeth: "kill him quickly, kill him quickly, even worse than GUI Qing? Damn it


    Wu Yuxi frowned and looked at Lin Chengfei: "if you have a chance to escape, just go. Don''t worry about me As a friend, you''ve done your utmost. "


    Then he took a look at Zhang Caidie and Wei Guiqing, full of ridicule.


    Obviously, these two friends she thought before were not qualified.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at Wu Yuxi, then turns to look at Zhang Dongliang: "you can''t kill me!"


    "Can''t I kill you?" Zhang Dongliang sneered: "why can''t I kill you? Do you have any big background here? I also want to know what your background is, so you can ignore my whole sword Pavilion. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you can''t represent the sword Pavilion." At this time, Zhang Caidie said softly: "martial uncle After all, the people of the Shusheng sect are outsiders. If we kill them, we will kill them. However, we are both disciples of the sword Pavilion. Can you spare us a lot? From now on, I, Zhang Caidie, would like to follow my martial uncle''s lead.


    whenever you have a life, Caidie will never refuse. "


    Zhang Dongliang disdains to smile: "you are a coward and afraid of death, and you want to be my man?"Zhang Caidie''s face turned red.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Zhang Dongliang: "you wait for a quarter of an hour, then you will know why you can''t kill me I advise you not to do it now, or you will regret it, I promise


    "Why wait a quarter of an hour?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "at that time, my support came If you kill me now, when he comes, he will kill you like you did to me. "


    This is a little tongue twister. Fortunately, all the people present are wise and can understand it.


    What they don''t understand is that Lin Chengfei, a guy from the secular world, can kill Zhang Dongliang with one hand?


    Zhang Dongliang is a little surprised. He looks at Lin Chengfei in a funny way. It''s like watching a juggler who plays a dirty trick.


    He laughed and nodded: "no problem, I''ll see what will kill my big man in a quarter of an hour."


    "You won''t be disappointed this time." Lin Chengfei said firmly.


    No one knows what medicine Lin Chengfei sells in his gourd.


    No one knows whether Lin has the qualification to live after a quarter of an hour.


    They were surprised that Zhang Dongliang was willing to give Lin Chengfei this time


    Zhang Dongliang pointed to Wei Guiqing in the distance and took another look at Huo YingYing and Wu Yuxi, who are still confined and unable to move. "Don''t worry. After he dies, you will soon take him as your companion on the huangquan road."


    Wei Guiqing''s face was livid, but he didn''t say a word.


    He''s waiting for a chance. A chance to make Zhang Dongliang a street mouse and never turn over.

 Chapter 2536

    Time goes by.


    Except for Zhang Dongliang, everyone feels that this quarter of an hour has passed for a long time.


    Lin Chengfei, who should be worried most, seems even more calm than Zhang Dongliang. Standing there as if nothing had happened, he seems to be looking for beautiful scenery Of course, it''s also possible to peek at pretty girls.


    No matter what he is looking at, this is not the attitude he should have!


    Could it be that


    What is he strong enough to ignore Zhang Dongliang''s support?


    But This is the sword Pavilion. Even if Zhang Dongliang can''t, he still has a father who is the supreme elder.


    A quarter of an hour is a quarter of an hour.


    A few seconds, a few seconds, a group of people just feel a breeze blowing, the next moment, in Lin Chengfei''s side, there appears a man who looks only about 30 years old.


    He had a light look, a huge sword on his back, long hair floating on his shoulders, and looked a bit wild and uninhibited.


    "Are you all right?"


    After this man appears, ignore other people, just gentle to Lin Chengfei asked a sentence.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and shakes his head: "thank you for your relationship. It''s OK for the time being."


    If you come a little later, I''m not sure it will be OK.


    make complaints about Tucao.


    The man smiles and says, "don''t worry. As long as you are in the sword Pavilion, you won''t have anything to do in the future."


    At this time, all the people at the scene are in a dull state.


    They looked at the man who suddenly appeared, rubbed his eyes hard for several times, and finally confirmed that he really didn''t recognize the wrong person.


    This This is the visit of the Lord!


    How could the LORD be so close to this boy? What''s more, it means to protect this boy in public?


    Zhang Dongliang''s face was not very good-looking either. He stepped forward and said with fear: "Lord of the Pavilion..."


    When the cabinet leader is away, he can be arrogant and arrogant. He is confident that no one will come to him afterwards.


    But now the Lord is in front of us. It''s another matter!


    In front of the Lord of the court, where is the Lord of the court? The pavilion master gave him a light look, and didn''t look at Lin Chengfei''s gentleness and elder''s kindness at all. He said with no expression: "pillar, you don''t pay more and more attention to the rules of the sword pavilion after decades of outside? Yes? If I can''t come in a quarter of an hour, are you sure that you will save my little friend''s life


    Zhang Dongliang''s eyes suddenly widened, took a breath, pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "little Little friend


    "Not bad!" The pavilion leader nodded slowly.


    Zhang Dongliang didn''t believe it.


    He subconsciously retorted: "how can he be your friend, Lord? If you don''t talk about his current accomplishments, you can''t be your friend just because he is a descendant of shushengmen! "


    The pavilion master looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? What kind of friends do I need to say hello to you in advance? "


    That''s the word of the heart.


    What is the identity of the leader of the sword pavilion?


    In this sword Pavilion, there is almost a monarch like existence. He is only a high-ranking leader. Now he says that he needs to report to Zhang Dongliang what he wants to do. How can Zhang Dongliang not be frightened?


    He really didn''t mean to be the leader of the cabinet!


    "Don''t get me wrong, Lord. I don''t mean that..."


    "What do you mean?" Asked the Lord.


    "This..."


    Zhang Dongliang felt that everything he said was wrong.


    The leader of the cabinet has made up his mind to protect Lin Chengfei. Whatever he says will cause dissatisfaction.


    Wei Guiqing is also shocked. He looks at Lin Chengfei in disbelief. It seems that he has no idea that he will have something to do with the cabinet leader.


    Didn''t he just come from the secular world?


    He didn''t want to see the Lord, but he didn''t have time to see him all the time?


    Why is he so protective?


    A deep regret, gradually rising in the bottom of my heart.


    If If you didn''t say those threatening words to Lin Chengfei yesterday, if you could restrain your pride and make friends with him.


    Maybe, I don''t have to worry about Zhang Dongliang''s threat in the future, or even be seen by the cabinet leader, and become the key cultivation of Sword Fairy seedlings.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    He can''t change what he has done. He must bear the consequences.


    Huo YingYing and others have no idea what expression to use to express their emotions.


    Zhang Dongliang threw a fist at Lin Chengfei: "little brother, I didn''t know you were a friend of the cabinet leader before, so I killed you. I want you to make amends."


    Lin Cheng Fei blinked and did not speak.Zhang Dongliang wondered, what does blinking mean?


    In this case, in order not to embarrass me too much, shouldn''t you smile forthrightly to show that it''s all trivial matters, which are not worth mentioning, and then we shake hands and drink together to get rid of our enmity?


    Can we play according to the routine?


    The cabinet leader didn''t say anything. He obviously wanted Lin Chengfei to deal with it by himself.


    Zhang Dongliang took a deep breath and continued: "of course, since it''s making amends, I can''t leave my hands empty. Over the past few decades, I''ve collected a lot of fun outside. When I''m free, my little brother can follow me back to my residence. You can take whatever you like, little brother."


    When he said these words, Zhang Dongliang''s whole heart was dripping blood.


    He has a high vision. What he can see in his eyes and collect is not ordinary Now I want to give it to this boy in the secular world


    Damn, I can only bear it!


    A group of people''s eyes are almost staring out.


    Zhang Dongliang apologized, he is willing to swallow this tone!


    This


    Why did that guy from the secular world get the favor of the cabinet leader?


    They don''t understand, but it doesn''t affect Lin Chengfei''s status in their hearts From today on, I''m afraid no one in the whole pavilion will dare to trouble Lin Chengfei for no reason.


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough and said with a smile: "since brother Zhang has said that, I have no choice but to obey orders instead of being respectful..."


    Hoo


    Zhang Dongliang was relieved and turned to look at the high-rise building!


    Xing Gaolou waved his hand slightly: "let''s go Send it to me, and I will give it to Lin Xiaoyou. "


    "Yes


    Zhang Dongliang bowed his head and took orders respectfully!


    When Zhang Dongliang left, the pavilion leader Xing Gaolou also waved to Lin Chengfei: "Lin Xiaoyou, follow me..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile and followed him step by step up the mountain.


    And after everyone left, all the people were really relaxed. Huo Yingying ran to Wei Guiqing for the first time and threw herself into his arms. Her tears streamed and she choked: "sobbing GUI Qing, I''m scared to death! "

 Chapter 2537

    Wei Guiqing''s face was expressionless, just pushed Huo Ying away.


    Huo Ying was stunned, and even couldn''t care to cry. He asked strangely, "Guiqing, what are you doing?"


    Wei Guiqing gritted his teeth and said, "this disaster is all caused by you. I wish I could defeat you now. How dare you take the initiative to come up?"


    Huo Yingying''s face turned pale for a moment. He stepped back several steps and finally fell to the ground: "Guiqing, you What are you talking about? We We are going to form a couple. How can you How can you do this to me? "


    Don''t we live and die together?


    Wei Guiqing slowly stepped forward two steps, looked down at the tearful Huo Yingying: "daolv? You deserve it, too? It''s just fun. Are you serious? "


    "You You... "


    Wei Guiqing shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that I almost lost my life this time Huo Ying, get away from me later. "


    Shua


    Wu Yuxi flashed to Huo YingYing and said angrily, "Wei Guiqing, are you still human? Ying Ying is infatuated with you, but you are so infatuated with her! How can you bear it? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Wei Guiqing laughed very loudly, but there was no expression on her face: "infatuated? I just want to rely on me to gain a firm foothold in the sword Pavilion. I''ve seen a lot of such women over the years She''s just one of them. It''s no surprise


    "You..." "It''s you!" Wei Guiqing looked at Wu Yuxi: "Congratulations this time? No one thought that the boy from the secular world really had such a deep relationship with the pavilion leader. With your beauty, as long as you use a little means, it''s not difficult for him to become the body under your skirt.


    from now on, you can walk horizontally in the Pavilion! "


    Wu Yuxi blushed: "bah, shameless!"


    Wei Guiqing looked at Huo Ying in disgust: "broom star! This time, because of you, I offended Zhang Dongliang and Lin Chengfei They don''t have the measure of the prime minister''s boat. I don''t know how to solve the problem this time! "


    No one wants to fight against the Lord of the sword Pavilion.


    Now, offending Lin Chengfei is almost like offending the Lord of the sword Pavilion!


    ¡­¡­


    All the way up the mountain, they both step by step, and did not deliberately expand their bodies No one is in a hurry anyway.


    To the top of the mountain, only a solitary bamboo building stands there, accompanied by white clouds.


    The mountain is too high. When I stand on the top of the mountain, I am already in the clouds.


    Into the bamboo building, on the first floor, the visit is very simple.


    Wooden table, bamboo chair, tea set


    That''s all.


    Xing Gao Lou asked Lin Chengfei to take a seat. He made a pot of tea by himself. After Lin Chengfei poured a cup, he gently said, "as soon as I arrived at the sword Pavilion, I let you suffer this kind of grievance. Our sword Pavilion is sorry for you."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you don''t have to be like this, my Lord. There are so many people in the sect, which are uneven. This kind of thing is inevitable no matter where it is!"


    Xing Gao Lou laughs: "you can see it very well."


    "I can''t open it and I can''t help it..." Lin Chengfei said: "besides, didn''t you ask for some compensation for me Anyway, I haven''t suffered too much loss. I''ll take some treasure, and maybe I''ll make it. "


    Looking at Lin Chengfei, Xing Gaolou is slightly surprised It seems that I didn''t expect that there would be such an unconventional young man as Lin Chengfei in a place like shushengmen.


    After a while, he asked, "I already know about the secular world."


    Lin Chengfei nodded. It''s no big deal for Xing Gaolou to know what''s going on there. Even now, he probably knows his background, identity, birth date, even whether he has some girlfriends and whether his parents are still at home.


    Lin doesn''t like this feeling, but now incapable of action.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Beyond the reach of the whip!" Xing Gaolou didn''t want to hide anything. He looked at Lin Chengfei very frankly: "we haven''t found a way to send the master who forgets Daojing to the secular world, so Nothing can be done. "


    Lin Chengfei said strangely: "so long, haven''t you found that white school?"


    "I''ve never heard of this man before." As for Xing, he said, "what is the same thing that makes him believe in heaven and earth..."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned.


    It shouldn''t be!


    Bai Rushuang, who have the ambition to unify the secular world and even become the leader of the world, can''t be a nobody.


    At least, in this world, there should have been a large family business for a long time.


    But


    Haven''t even heard of them?How is that possible?


    "Did they deliberately hide their real bodies?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "if so, it will be difficult. Monks can hide their identities. It is very difficult to find their true identities."


    "Not bad." Xing Gaolou nodded and said, "only those who are much higher than his accomplishments can see through this disguise."


    Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile: "forget that the realm of Tao is already invincible in the secular world. Where can we find someone higher than his cultivation?"


    "That''s why I said, there''s nothing I can do for the time being." Xing Gaolou said, "now, we people have only one requirement for your secular world..."


    "What requirements?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    I can''t even offer any help, and I have the face to ask Is it true that the higher your accomplishments, the thicker your skin?


    Xing Gaolou solemnly said: "before we find a way, we must stop Bai Rushun. We must never let him accept China..."


    This is to let the monks in the secular world take their lives to fill in And even if you have filled in all your life, you may not be able to meet his unreasonable demands.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it''s useless for you to tell the major sects in the secular world about this I''m not there now... "


    Xing Gaolou said strangely, "but You still have to go back. "


    "I haven''t found a way to go back now," Lin said


    "We can help you with this."


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "I just came here and didn''t get anything, so you can''t wait to send me back to die?"


    After that, he felt that his attitude might be wrong After all, the one standing in front of him is a great master whose accomplishments don''t know how many floors high. In case one is not happy and pats him to death, who will he go to cry for? Maybe there will be no chance to cry.

 Chapter 2538

    So he immediately squeezed out a smile from his face and said sincerely: "you have to give me something?"


    Xing Gaolou didn''t get angry at all. He didn''t pay attention to Lin Chengfei''s attitude.


    "I know it''s very difficult for you, even life-threatening But there is really no other way


    Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "there are so many masters in your world, and there are so many peaks of learning Taoism There''s no genius who can cross the border to kill the enemy? "


    Xing Gaolou laughs, not at Lin Chengfei, but more at himself: "Zhang Dongliang claims to be invincible in the realm of learning Tao. You have played with him at the top of the realm of learning Tao before. How do you feel?"


    "Very powerful!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said with a serious face: "you can find such a person to go to the secular world. You can surely take Bai Rushan''s life at one stroke!" "He is far from your opponent!" Ignoring Lin Chengfei''s nonsense, Xing Gaolou said firmly: "so, other so-called geniuses, in the face of forgetting Tao, also have no power to fight back The gap between these two realms is far higher and farther than you think, which can not be made up by the magic weapon of


    Maybe the master who hears about Daojing can kill xuedaojing, but those who learn about Daojing never want to fight against forgetting Daojing! "


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    Xing Gaolou said with a smile: "because, on the ground of forgetting Tao, what you control is already the supreme principle of heaven and earth, and the learning Tao realm of using magic to control enemies is totally two levels!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a black face: "in any case, learning Daojing will not be the opponent of forgetting Daojing? What''s the difference between going back or not? "


    Originally, I thought that there are countless monastic sects in this world, and there should be two masters with the ability to go against heaven, right? When the time comes, you can find two people to go to the secular world and kill one as white as frost?


    Who knows All the people here are rubbish, too!


    Xing Gaolou shook his head and said, "no, you are not the same!"


    "What''s different with me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "You can escape from white frost!" Xing Gaolou looked at Lin Chengfei with deep eyes: "and it''s not the first time. If you can''t kill him, he can''t help you. Only when you are in the secular world, can China maintain its final independence."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose: "so, you are still using my life to gamble on the tiny peace?"


    "You will not be in danger of your life!" Xing Gaolou said, "Bai Rushun can''t kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What if I do die?


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "well, it seems that you are determined not to help What did you do with the things I asked you to do before? "


    "You mean Jiang Chu''s meeting?" Xing Gaolou said with a smile: "don''t worry, we have found that duanqing gate. She won''t be wronged there."


    "Take me to see her." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "then take her to the sword Pavilion Is that all right? "


    Xing Gaolou thought about it and said, "no problem!"


    Now in the secular world, we will communicate with them every day. It''s calm for the time being. It''s as white as frost. Recently, it seems that there is no urgency.


    Lin Chengfei sighed slowly.


    Go back Ninety nine percent of the time, he will die in the hands of Bai Rushan.


    But he had to go back!


    No choice!


    Before long, Zhang Dongliang appeared outside the room and said respectfully, "Lord, I''ve brought everything!"


    "Bring it in!"


    Creak


    The door was opened, but Zhang Dongliang walked slowly into the room with three things in his hand.


    Every step is very heavy.


    It''s all his favorite things!


    What can be seen in the eyes of people in his realm must be a rare good thing.


    He came to Lin Chengfei and said in a stuffy voice: "Lin Daoyou, these three magic weapons are of the highest value in all my collections. Take them."


    Lin Chengfei glanced casually.


    A white dress, a red gourd, an inkstone.


    "What''s the origin?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Dongliang pointed to the white robe and said, "it''s a robe made by a Taoist quasi immortal. It''s inviolable to all kinds of methods and swords. It''s a magic weapon on the spiritual level. It''s very rare in this world."


    "And this Xiaoyun gourd was used by an immortal to hold wine in those days. There is a free side of heaven and earth in it, which can hold all things in heaven and earth. Even living creatures can live in it for half a month. I got it from an immortal site."


    "As for this inkstone, it''s the personal belongings of an Asian sage of Confucianism. I don''t know what it''s used for. I just think you may need it."Lin Chengfei''s eyes are more and more bright.


    Good thing!


    It''s really a good thing!


    No wonder Zhang Dongliang still has a gloomy face in front of Xing Gaolou Who can take out three treasures of this level? I''m afraid the dying heart will have it?


    "Thank you, master!" Lin Chengfei solemnly arched his hand and took over the three magic weapons.


    Looking left and right, no matter where you look, you feel like it.


    Zhang Dongliang said with no expression: "if there is nothing wrong, I will step down first."


    Xing Gao Lou waved his hand at will, and Zhang Dongliang left the place where his heart was cut like a knife.


    "How?" Xing Gaolou looks at Lin Chengfei and asks.


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes: "this is what I deserve What does it have to do with you! "


    Xing Gaolou laughs, points at Lin Chengfei and shakes his head.


    Walking out of the small building of Xing high-rise building and down the mountain, Lin Chengfei saw that someone was waiting for him.


    It was Chen Changqi and Wu Yuxi, as well as several other disciples who came to the sword pavilion with him.


    At this moment, their eyes to Lin Chengfei are completely different from before.


    "Lin Daoyou!"


    Chen Changqi arched his hand at Lin Chengfei with a respectful look.


    Others have followed suit.


    At this moment, they no longer have the pride before, in front of Lin Chengfei, even a little nervous.


    This is a master of learning Taoism!


    How dare they be so rude to him before I don''t know if he''s paying attention.


    Wu Yuxi didn''t ask like others: "since you are the cultivation of learning Tao, why didn''t you tell us before?"


    "Did you ask me?" Lin asked


    "This..."


    Wu Yuxi''s expression stagnated and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    It''s like I didn''t ask.


    However, we should not ask you. It''s fun to see us treat you like idiots all day, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2539

    Lin Chengfei said: "as soon as we meet, I have to say that I''m a big man of learning Taoism. You all have to be honest and obedient, or I''ll slap you in the head?"


    "You Can''t you say it well? " Wu Yuxi.


    "All right." Lin Chengfei nodded: "I said that I come from the secular world, and I am the highest cultivation of learning Tao. Do you believe it?"


    Believe in a fart!


    If Lin Chengfei really said that at the beginning, I''m afraid these people didn''t even care about him, let alone bring him to the sword Pavilion in person.


    Chen Changqi and others don''t know how to pick up Lin Chengfei.


    Wu Yuxi didn''t know what to say Originally, she wanted to accuse Lin Chengfei of dishonesty, but now she feels that Lin Chengfei''s previous performance is not a problem at all On the contrary, it''s them who look down on others.


    Lin Chengfei went down the mountain with a smile on his face.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to deal with Chen Changqi and others. If they were just rude to Lin Chengfei before, Lin Chengfei would still choose to be polite and polite for their kindness of leading the way.


    But


    Before, when Wu Yuxi''s life was in danger, including his third elder martial brother Chen Changqi, no one appeared.


    That''s personality.


    Lin didn''t like such people, so he refused to deal with them directly


    As for Wu Yuxi She is still willing to hang out with her three elder martial brothers. It''s her business. Before Lin Chengfei chose to save her, he has done his utmost. He has no obligation to help her choose which man is suitable for her and which man is scum!


    ¡­¡­


    "What attitude!"


    Around Chen Changqi, a disciple of the sword Pavilion scolded angrily: "do you really think you can do whatever you want if you have something to do with the leader of the pavilion? He comes from the secular world, which can never be changed. "


    "That''s right. What''s wrong with higher cultivation? If you are high in accomplishments, you can look down on people? "


    "I don''t know why the Lord treated him differently He''s not Jian Xiu, either! "


    Chen Changqi waved his hand and didn''t let these people go on. He just looked at the direction of Lin Chengfei''s disappearance and said slowly, "don''t you feel it? After Lin Daoyou came back from the Lord of the pavilion, he felt like a sword! "


    "What?" Wu Yuxi''s face changed and he was startled. "Yes, the meaning of the sword!" Chen Changqi looked dejected and said with a bitter smile: "this is the sword meaning given to him by the cabinet leader himself. Although he is still very weak now, he can hardly detect it. When he is promoted to forgetting Daojing, his understanding of the sword will reach an incredible level


    when the time comes, he is better than repairing the sword


    "This How is that possible? " Wu Yuxi turned pale and murmured, "he is an outsider. How can the Lord of the Pavilion How can you give him a part of your sword spirit? "


    "Maybe Lin Daoyou has many secrets we don''t know, right


    Every swordsman has his own meaning.


    The meaning of sword is not cultivation, but an understanding of kendo.


    The deeper the meaning of the sword, the deeper the strength that can be exerted in the same realm. For example, Chen Changqi''s understanding of the meaning of the sword is just the meaning of the Yellow sword.


    Green orange yellow green white blue purple.


    Among them, Wei Guiqing''s green sword idea is slightly better than Chen Changqi''s. If they fight, Chen Changqi will definitely lose in Wei Guiqing''s hands.


    The purple sword meaning, almost represents the supreme understanding of kendo.


    In the whole sword Pavilion, only the pavilion leader Xing Gaolou and a few supreme elders understood the meaning of purple sword.


    Now, the Lord of the pavilion gave such a precious thing to Lin Chengfei?


    "We don''t know much about Lin Daoyou." Chen Changqi shook his head and said, "it''s just We''ve lost the chance to be friends with him. "


    ¡­¡­


    It was the next morning that Lin Chengfei saw Wu Yuxi again.


    Wu Yuxi hesitated and came to Lin Chengfei''s door. After knocking on the door, he hesitated and seemed to be wondering whether to go in or not.


    Lin Chengfei opened the door and saw Wu Yuxi with his head down and kicking his toes.


    "Yesterday Thank you Wu Yuxi solemnly said to Lin Chengfei, "if it weren''t for you, I would have died now Moreover, people like me who have no background will not avenge me even if they die. "


    "Can the sword Pavilion kill people at will?"


    "Of course not for ordinary disciples." Wu Yuxi shook his head and said, "but as you can see, Zhang Dongliang is not an ordinary disciple."


    Lin Chengfei nodded his understanding.


    No matter in which world, no matter in what kind of society, there will always be some privileged class, they do whatever they want, can still live freely, all kinds of rules and laws treat them as if nothing.


    Because they have money, connections and backgrounds!


    So rules are not rules."Nothing." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you wanted to save me before I just want to repay you for your kindness. No one owes anyone in the Qing Dynasty! "


    "How can that be?" Wu Yuxi said hastily, "I just want to save you But it turns out that I''m totally unnecessary. Even if I don''t inform you or let you run away, Wei Guiqing can''t help you, but you really saved me. "


    "All right!" Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to go on pestering with her on this issue: "how do you want to repay me? Do you agree by example? "


    Wu Yuxi blushed and scolded: "the beauty you want..."


    "You see, the only reward I want is that you won''t give me..." Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "you don''t have to mention other ways to repay. I''m not interested in..."


    "I want to invite you to dinner." Wu Yuxi couldn''t stand his teasing, so he simply said, "there are shadows, colorful butterflies They all appreciate you, too. "


    "No, thank you." Lin Chengfei said: "I just want to save you. As for Huo YingYing and Zhang Caidie I don''t care whether they live or die. "


    Wu Yuxi glared and said, "you''re not going, are you?"


    "No!"


    Wu Yuxi turned and left.


    Do you really think I''m begging you? No matter how high your status and accomplishments are, I just don''t want to pay attention to you.


    In the next few days, Lin Chengfei has been living in the sword Pavilion. Before, Xing Gaolou originally planned to let Lin Chengfei live in the house on the mountain, where the scenery is better and the aura is more abundant, which is very suitable for cultivation.


    But Lin Chengfei refused.


    No matter how suitable for cultivation, he can only stay here for a few days, and he can''t break through the realm of forgetting Tao with this time.


    The reason why he stayed here was that Xing Gaolou agreed to let people take Jiang Chujian over. Lin Chengfei doesn''t know how long he can stay in this world But now that you''re here, you have to make sure Jiang Chujian''s safety.

 Chapter 2540

    The news that Lin Chengfei was in the sword Pavilion should have been spread out for a long time.


    Shushengmen should have got the news, but no one came to contact him, which made Lin Chengfei more confused about shushengmen''s attitude.


    However, he did not take the initiative to come home to recognize his ancestors I am very free and unrestrained. When I get to shushengmen, maybe all kinds of people will ask for him.


    Lin Chengfei is also worried about what he did to deceive his master and destroy his ancestors.


    That day, Xing Gaolou finds Lin Chengfei again and tells him to stay in the sword Pavilion for a while. Jiang Chujian will be picked up soon After that, he will arrange for Lin Chengfei to return to the secular world.


    Lin Chengfei is noncommittal about this.


    Bai Rushuang doesn''t know what''s wrong with the secular world. After that sudden madness, he really stopped fighting. For so many days, he still didn''t mean to compete with the Chinese monks


    When he is idle and bored, Lin Chengfei will walk around the pavilion. Everything here reveals novelty. Many things are things that Lin Chengfei has never seen or even heard of. Ghosts and spirits are everywhere, but there are not a few.


    However, few of these things have the courage to harm others. Most of them are self-cultivation in the deep mountains and forests, and do not violate each other with the monks!


    Lin Chengfei has seen the ugly tree demon on the first floor. The branches and leaves almost stand up to the sky, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth with a very domineering attitude.


    I''ve also seen wolf demons crying and howling in the middle of the night, worshiping the moon devoutly. At this time, there will be a faint red light around the wolf demons, which looks very strange.


    Even more, he died of ghost repair for many years. He controlled thousands of ghosts and skeletons and arranged troops in the wilderness where there was no one. His murderous spirit and evil spirit spread all over the area.


    There are many strange things!


    Qingping town.


    Back in this small town again, Lin Chengfei has a sense of closeness.


    I feel that there are more human feelings here than the place like the sword Pavilion, and it is more like the secular world.


    Lin Chengfei just got a firm foothold in the town, but his face suddenly moved. Then he frowned and drank: "evil, presumptuous!"


    With these words, he had disappeared from the original place. When he reappeared, he was already in a dense forest 30 miles away from Qingping town.


    The forest is overgrown with weeds, and even the footprints and feces of unknown small animals. The smell is not very fresh.


    In such an environment, there is a charming man He was holding a 20-year-old girl with a long tongue in her mouth, trying to absorb the pure Yin Qi of the woman.


    "To die!"


    Lin Chengfei had a clear drink. He had a sword and went straight to the man.


    Lin Yifei said: "I dare to take a deep look at you! I''m going to blow you to the bone


    With a wave of his hand, he wanted to fly the sword


    However, the power of this sword was far beyond his imagination. In front of this seemingly ordinary sword, he had no resistance. He was directly pierced through his chest, and then he fell to the ground with a bang.


    There was no blood on him. After a flash of light, the whole person had become a Snake!


    Blue snake!


    "A small snake, dare to come out to disturb the world?" Lin Chengfei said, "is it true that all the monks in the world are blind?"


    He walked slowly to the girl and asked, "are you ok?"


    The girl looks flustered, tightly protecting her chest, looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, also full of fear.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    The monks in this world do not need to hide their identity in front of ordinary people. Even the people at the bottom know the existence of monks.


    It''s just that I didn''t have the chance to touch such a high immortal.


    Because I haven''t touched her, I don''t know the good and evil. Although Lin Chengfei killed the snake demon before, the girl doesn''t know what Lin Chengfei will do next.


    "Get dressed first." Lin Chengfei turned around and said faintly, "I''ll take you home."


    With that, he went straight to the distance for more than ten meters.


    There was a slight sound of dressing. Lin Chengfei could even feel that the girl''s mood was relaxed.


    Before long, there was a sound of footsteps approaching Lin Chengfei. A soft voice rang out: "thank you for saving my life. I wish frost would be very grateful!"


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at her: "you don''t have to be like this. Be careful when you go out. Although the world is peaceful, you can''t do without sneaking around!"


    "Yes, I did!" Wish frost soft nod to say.


    Zhu Shuang, who is also a resident of Qingping Town, has a paralyzed mother and a three-year-old younger brother. She has always supported the family herself.As for the father, he disappeared three years ago. Since then, there has been no news.


    At her age, according to common sense, it''s time to get married It''s just that in her family, if you marry her, you will undoubtedly have to raise an old man who has no ability to act and a young child. Ordinary people just feel cold when they listen to her. How dare they let her in?


    So


    After all these years, Zhu Shuang still hasn''t married.


    Now she has opened a tavern of her own, which specializes in picking some fruits from the mountains to make wine. Because the taste is good, the business is also good. Generally, she can maintain the normal expenses of three people in the family, and even be able to pay for her mother''s medical expenses.


    All these things are not from Zhu Shuang himself, but from Lin Chengfei''s words.


    Zhu Shuang was grateful for Lin Chengfei''s help, and felt that she had been a little too defensive for him just now. After walking more than half of the way, she whispered, "immortal, I I have nothing to repay you. Why don''t I Why don''t you go home... "


    "What do you do when you get home?" Lin Chengfei said: "don''t think about making a promise by yourself I''m not that kind of person! "


    I wish frost a red face and red ears: "immortal, I I just want you to taste my wine! "


    "That''s no problem." Lin Chengfei did not have the slightest embarrassment, calmly nodded.


    In Qingping Town, Zhu Shuang takes Lin Chengfei to a small box and stops in front of a blue wooden door.


    This is a very ordinary house.


    The yard is only a few square meters, and there are three cabins. Although the house is simple, it is very clean. Everything is put up in order, giving people a very comfortable feeling. "At home There is nothing at home... " Zhu Shuang said in a low voice, "immortal, I''ll get some wine and prepare some dishes for you."

 Chapter 2541

    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "the wine is OK, the dishes are free!"


    Then he looked around and asked, "what about your brother and you?"


    These two people should not have the ability to go out, but there is no one in this hospital at this time.


    "During the day, they''ll be in the pub." Zhu Shuang explained: "sometimes I need to pick fruit during the day. My mother is in the shop. Although she can''t move, she can help me to look after it We are surrounded by neighbors, and we will not be bullied. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "this is it..."


    He stood up and laughed at Zhu Shuang: "then we don''t have to stay at home. Let''s go to the pub too..."


    "Immortal This How can a pub match your identity? " Zhu Shuang said nervously.


    Although the house is very shabby, in her opinion, it is a place to receive guests.


    Pubs The tavern is more broken than at home. Where does the immortal go? Is it not that he has lost his identity?


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s only in the pub that I feel like drinking."


    Wish frost to see his expression firm, can only helplessly promise down.


    After locking the gate of the courtyard, he took Lin Chengfei to a busy street in the small town. Far away, Lin Chengfei saw a sign named "Zhu Ji pub" mixed with various snacks or cloth shops.


    When I got to the pub, I saw a woman about 40 years old, sitting on a chair with her legs curled up unnaturally. She really had no ability to move.


    Beside the woman, there was a three-year-old child with bright eyes and white teeth.


    "Mother!" Zhu Shuang saluted to the woman with a smile, and then introduced: "this is Mr. Lin Xianchang. When I was picking fruit, I got to know him by chance and invited him to taste our fruit wine!"


    As for encountering snake demon and almost dying, Zhu Shuang doesn''t have the idea of crying to her mother.


    It''s already like this. Why should she say it to make her worry?


    In recent years, she has been used to a lot of things.


    For example When you feel aggrieved and want to cry, you hide to one side, wipe your tears secretly, and then continue to smile.


    The woman is an ordinary woman. When she heard that Zhu Shuang called Lin Chengfei fairy head, she began to be nervous: "fairy head is on the top. I''m sorry that I''m inconvenient. I can''t salute you."


    "This lady doesn''t have to be like this." "I''m just a greedy guest who wants to drink fruit wine," Lin said


    Then he sat down at the table. Zhu Shuang brought a jar of wine and brought a porcelain bowl to Lin Chengfei.


    After staring at the big bowl for a moment, Lin turned to Zhu Shuang and said, "can you take another bowl? I want to have a drink with my mother! "


    Zhu Shuang shook her head and said, "immortal atones. My mother is taking medicine and can''t drink."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "just a few drinks, it doesn''t matter Besides, you don''t have to call me immortal elder brother Lin in the future. "


    "Ah?"


    Zhu Shuangleng blinked her beautiful eyes: "but Is that ok? "


    Lin Chengfei poured the wine for one night, tasted it, tasted it carefully with his eyes closed for a moment, and sighed, "it''s really delicious!"


    Then he looked at Zhu Shuang: "yes!"


    Zhu Shuang''s mother said to Zhu Shuang, "go and get the bowl. The fairy head wants to drink with me It''s a great honor. Shuang''er, our ancestral tombs are full of smoke. We can''t help but cherish this opportunity. "


    Wish frost helpless, had to take a bowl to come over again.


    Two people touch the bowl, both drink.


    Fruit wine degree is not very big, and taste sweet, and drink almost.


    So usually when people drink fruit wine, they will be particularly heroic! Lin Chengfei and Zhu Shuang are chatting for a while. Suddenly they knock on the table and say, "Auntie, I''ve just arrived in Qingping town. I''m going to stay here for a while, but I''m not familiar with my life and I don''t have much money on me. I can''t afford to live in an inn. Is it convenient for you? If there is a room


    available I''d like to work in a pub for the rent


    Zhu Shuang''s mother smiles and looks at Zhu Shuang and Lin Chengfei. She only thinks that the two people are looking at each other right. Finally, shuang''er''s life need not worry.


    She was just about to nod her head and promise, but Zhu Shuang said, "immortal Brother Lin, this Our family, our family is too... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "don''t you like me, miss?"


    "No, no!" Zhu Shuang shook her head in a hurry and said, "it''s just It''s just


    It''s not convenient at home!


    There are only two women, one child. What''s the matter with you, a big man?


    But Zhu Shuang''s mother said firmly: "if you have a room, you can live as long as you want. As for the rent, it''s our honor that you can live in our house. No one else can ask for it..."Lin Chengfei arched his hand with a smile: "thank you very much, madam!"


    Wish frost mother smile, very happy.


    At this time, it was getting dark, and there was usually no business in the tavern. After cleaning up, the party went to Zhu Shuang''s house again.


    Zhu Shuang cleans up a room for Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei has a place to stay in Qingping town.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, after arriving at the tavern, many people pointed to Lin Chengfei, who was busy, and asked Zhu Shuang with a smile: "Madame, did you recruit a son-in-law?"


    Often at this time, Zhu Shuang will blush, nervously look at Lin Chengfei, and then shake his head.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have any special reaction, but after he had drunk, he handed it over: "brother, your wine, please, five Wen!"


    Most of those who come here are acquaintances, and Zhu Shuang''s mother and daughter are also very familiar.


    Since there is Lin Chengfei''s help, Zhu Shuang and his younger brother stay at home today, and did not come to the pub.


    "Shuanger..." Towards noon, however, a young man with a pale face and a light walk was lying on a table and looking at Zhu Shuang with a smile: "give me ten jin of wine If you will marry me, I''ll pay you, OK? And I''ll give you all the money I owed you before.


    ! "


    Zhu Shuang frowned: "Liu Liu, don''t make trouble. I''m busy."


    Liu Liu seems to be a local ruffian, but his clothes look like a rich man.


    He is still lying there, close to Zhu Shuang: "come on, I have asked you many times, you have to give me an answer, right? I can''t keep waiting for you "I won''t promise!" Zhu Shuang whispered, "I''ve said it many times!"

 Chapter 2542

    "The answer is wrong. I''ll give you a chance and you can answer it again!" Liu Liu still said with a smile.


    Wish frost cold face ignore him.


    Liu Liu points to Zhu Shuang: "shuang''er, remember, I will marry you in my life, no matter whether you want to or not!"


    Then he left with a laugh and didn''t even buy a drink.


    Lin Chengfei frowned and looked at all this. After Liu Liu left, he turned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Shuang shook his head and said, "I''m just a local ruffian. I always like to make trouble and talk nonsense. Elder brother Lin doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and looked at Liu Liu''s disappearing figure, thinking.


    Zhu Shuang was a little worried and said: "brother Lin, he''s a flower in his mouth, but he never has the courage to do anything..."


    She also clearly remembered that Lin Chengfei killed the snake demon with a sword.


    Dealing with Liu Liu, who was hollowed out by wine and sex Just a finger is enough, right?


    Although Liu Liu is really annoying, he may become a corpse because of himself I don''t feel comfortable.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "don''t worry, I''m not ready to do anything to him."


    In a few days, Lin became familiar with his neighbors in this area For example, the pig''s large intestine selling pork nearby usually doesn''t like to give money directly when buying wine, but uses the best pork to pay for it.


    And next door, Zhang Laosan, who sells steamed buns and steamed buns, always asks for two bowls of wine when he''s not busy. After drinking happily, he goes back to enjoy the gossiping of his mother-in-law.


    It''s full of life.


    Lin Chengfei feels that such a life is very comfortable.


    Since Lin Chengfei came here, Zhu Shuang has never gone out to pick fruits. She tells Lin Chengfei all kinds of fruits she needs, and then Lin Chengfei goes out to pick


    A man It''s more convenient than a woman to go out. Besides, this man is still a fairy.


    Zhu Shuang always suspected that she was dreaming these days.


    A fairy, how can he How can you be willing to stay in our house, stay in our pub?


    Why is he doing this?


    Sometimes, she can''t help feeling her face and thinking, is it brother Lin who has a crush on herself that makes her so close?


    But this idea often just came out of her head and was thrown aside by her.


    How is that possible?


    I don''t know how many fairies there are in the world. They are all beautiful and beautiful. How can I wish frost win brother Lin''s favor?


    "Xiao Fei, a jin of wine, just fill this gourd for me."


    "Xiao Fei, come and have a drink with me. I must be drunk today."


    "Xiao Fei, when are you and Xiao Shuang going to get married?"


    Most of them get along well with Lin Chengfei. Liu Liu is the only one who stares at Lin Chengfei with gloomy eyes every time he passes by.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t like it.


    If he doesn''t do anything, maybe he can live a few more years, but if he dares to use some dirty means Lin Chengfei can choose to let him live more than one second!


    At noon, after a wave of work, they count the copper coins with Zhu Shuang. The corners of their mouths slowly open, showing a happy smile.


    "One morning, I sold 100 Wen!" Zhu Shuang said with a smile: "brother Lin, since you came, our business is getting better and better."


    "The key is that your wine is good, and it has nothing to do with me!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said.


    Two people are talking about the question of whose credit is greater, and a cry of surprise suddenly rings out at the door.


    "Lin Chengfei? Ah, no Lin Daoyou


    Lin Chengfei turns to see Wu Yuxi, Chen Changqi, Huo Yingying, Zhang Caidie and other young people standing at the door of the tavern and looking at them in surprise.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and asked, "Why are you here again?"


    Around Wu Yuxi, a young man who was good at it and had a white paper fan pinned to his waist asked softly, "Yuxi, do you know the tavern owner?"


    Wu Yuxi nodded his head and said, "he is a monk from the secular world. He visited my sword Pavilion before."


    "From the secular world!" The young man felt thoughtful, but he didn''t show much disdain. He just said to Lin Chengfei with a smile: "it''s really not easy to make a living for the secular world just came here. Opening a pub is also a way to make a living."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him.


    The young man said to Wu Yuxi, "Yuxi, let''s go. Such people can''t be friends with us."


    Wu Yuxi bit his lower lip and whispered: "calligraphy and painting..."


    "OK, I see!"


    The young man named Dong Shuhua took out a piece of silver from his pocket and put it on a table outside the tavern: "Daoyou, life is not easy. Take this money and buy something delicious..."Huo YingYing and others all look at Lin Chengfei nervously.


    Dong Shuhua and others didn''t know, but they were very clear that Lin Chengfei was not so gentle as he showed.


    Moreover, once he gets angry, it is estimated that none of the people present can bear it.


    Fortunately, things are not going in a particularly bad direction.


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei collected the money and said, "in this case, thank you very much."


    "You''re all in the same boat. You''re welcome!" Dong Shuhua smiles and goes straight ahead.


    I thought I was a rival in love, but I didn''t expect I was just a poor boy!


    How can such a person be favored by Wu Yuxi?


    But


    Wu Yuxi didn''t follow him. He just stared at Lin Chengfei, pursed his lips and stood there for a long time. Then he said to Lin Chengfei, "come out! I have something to say to you! "


    Lin Chengfei blinked suspiciously, but he and Wu Yuxi walked slowly to the distance.


    Dong''s face is gloomy.


    "Yuxi, what the hell is he doing?" Dong Shuhua gritted his teeth and asked Chen Changqi: "brother Chen, we grew up together Can you tell me what is the relationship between Yuxi and this boy? "


    Chen Changqi shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "they It doesn''t matter. "


    "I hope they don''t matter." Dong''s calligraphy and painting eyes are full of haze: "what qualifications does a boy from the secular world have Is it related to Yuxi? "


    After walking out for a long time, Wu Yuxi stopped, looked at Lin Chengfei seriously and asked, "why do you Why do you abuse yourself so much? "


    "Well?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "abuse?" "As a monk, I don''t practice well, but I hang out in this tavern Even if you have any difficulties, you can tell us, as friends, will we still watch you in trouble? "

 Chapter 2543

    "I have no difficulty!" Lin Chengfei said.


    He did not understand why Wu Yuxi had such a strange idea.


    It''s just selling wine in a pub. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?


    "You..."


    Wu Yuxi really wanted to help Lin Chengfei, but when he saw his attitude towards him, he was furious.


    Why is this man so ignorant?


    A monk should seize every minute and devote every minute to his practice. Only in this way can he be a man with a hundred feet to go a step further More will not be in conflict with others, was slapped in the face of ashes.


    What''s more, this man is highly valued by the cabinet leader?


    How can he be so degenerate? "Anyway, that''s all I have to say. You can do whatever you like." Wu Yuxi said angrily: "but don''t blame me for not reminding you. The pavilion master hates you for your cultivation attitude. When will you not be favored by the pavilion master Ha ha, there are not a few people who don''t like you in the sword Pavilion. Do you have the ability to protect yourself then? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "well, I have!"


    Wu Yuxi looks stagnant again.


    Why can''t this person talk so much?


    She looked at Lin Chengfei and turned to walk to the distance.


    Lin Chengfei has saved her life. Anyway, she should not have such an attitude towards Lin Chengfei.


    Wu Yuxi himself knows this very well.


    However, I don''t know why, every time I see Lin Chengfei, a kind of Want to point out his impulse, see what he did wrong!


    Under the influence of this kind of emotion, even if she is kind-hearted, she has never had a good face in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Dong Changqi and others took the initiative to go back to the painting and calligraphy department and asked, "are you all right?"


    Wu Yuxi shook his head slowly: "it''s OK, just treat him as a friend and give him some advice." The smile on Dong Shuhua''s face was sincere and warm. He said faintly: "Yuxi, after all, that man is from the secular world. No matter how high his accomplishments are now, his future achievements are limited Therefore, it''s better to stay away from him. We must not be hindered by such people in our practice


    Wu Yuxi sighed.


    But looking at Dong''s painting and calligraphy with a little threat, he could only nod his head gently: "yes, elder martial brother is right."


    "After all, he comes from the secular world. Even if he is ahead of many people now, one day, he will stop. Now these accomplishments are not as good as his. In a short time, he may not even see the dust behind them.


    ¡­¡­


    People in the sword Pavilion often go down the mountain to experience. Last time, Wu Yuxi and Chen Changqi were chasing traitors. This time, they should want to complete the mission of the sect, subdue demons and demons in the world, and protect the peace of the party.


    It''s not just the sword Pavilion. Most of the decent sects in the world do a regular sweeping on their own territory.


    Mopping up, of course, is the demons and monsters!


    Just think about these famous and amazing sects. It seems that every sect member has the ability to understand the whole world. If there are evil spirits everywhere in the area covered by the sect, and they can''t even clean up such things, what weight does the sect have?


    Therefore, regular mopping up is a must.


    Lin Chengfei only saw Wu Yuxi and others once that day. In the next few days, he never saw them again.


    On this day, a fat man, who looks very rich in clothes, strides to Lin Chengfei and Zhu Shuang and says, "you two, go out with me. There are some things you need to do. After that, you can''t do without your benefits."


    Zhu Shuang frowned, just about to speak, but Lin Chengfei already said: "I don''t know what the boss wants us to do? Is there any danger, and how much money can be given afterwards? "


    The fat man frowned and said, "there''s so much nonsense. If you want to go, just go!"


    "Then I won''t go." Lin Cheng Fei simply shook his head. "Hey..." The fat man, with his hands pinching his waist, said angrily, "it''s very bold OK, I''ll tell you. This time, we are going to deliver medicinal materials to Dr. Hong''s house, but we are short of two porters Do you know Dr. Hong? He is the best doctor in Qingping town. What kind of family conditions are you afraid of not getting paid? "


    "Dr. Hong..." Qian Xiaoyun looked up and thought about it. Finally, he shook his head and said, "forget it, I still won''t go."


    "Hey, you are shameless


    "I''m still busy No, let''s wait until the tavern''s done with our business? " Lin Chengfei said with a smile. The fat man became more and more angry. He glared at Lin Chengfei and nodded: "OK Good. Dr. Hong is more than just a doctor. Who dares not sell him some face in the whole county? I''d like to see if you are qualified to work in Qingping town after you refuse to work for the Hong family todayGet out of here


    With that, he turned around and left in a huff.


    Lin Chengfei said inexplicably: "is this man sick? There are so many people on the street, some of them want to get involved with the Hong family. How can he just take a fancy to us? "


    Zhu Shuang bowed her head and did not speak.


    It can''t be said that the root of the matter is actually her, right?


    Because of her appearance, many men around her will approach her with many strange reasons. This fat man should be one of them.


    Zhu Shuang is very popular with men.


    Although she didn''t really want the welcome!


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chengfei has been in the pub for ten days.


    During these ten days, Lin Chengfei sold wine with Zhu Shuang in the pub during the day, and boarded at Zhu''s house at night. Of course, he didn''t eat very well. When part of the food was pasta, occasionally there was some meat. However, he gave it to Zhu Shuang''s mother and brother Zhu Yan.


    No wonder Zhu Shuang is so thin Even meat is not willing to eat, thin of course.


    And there was a very surprising thing that happened.


    In these ten days, Zhu Shuang''s mother''s leg, which has been disabled for many years, can make some simple movements slowly at this time. The originally twisted parts are gradually returning to normal.


    What a surprise!


    Their family, before no hope, just think, life will be like this in the past, but did not expect, she has the possibility to stand up again!


    She can feel that her legs are more and more energetic and strong. In time, she really has the possibility to stand up again.


    I wish frost happy smile, so, bought a pile of meat to clear, but the wine or her own wine.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Lin Chengfei looks up at the curved moon in the courtyard It doesn''t look different from the secular world. At this time, Zhu Shuang slowly sat beside him.

 Chapter 2544

    "Brother Lin..."


    Zhu Shuang lowered her head, soft voice, also with a trace of doubt, also looked up at the moon, said softly.


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei said casually, "what''s the matter?"


    "I You cured my mother''s leg, didn''t you? " Zhu Shuang also pretended to be casual and asked.


    "How can it be!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if I have such ability, can I just cure my aunt? There''s no need to be so furtive! "


    Zhu Shuang shook his head: "no, brother Lin, you just don''t want me to feel that I owe you something, so you stay in our house and restaurant in this way, right?"


    In addition, she really can''t figure out why Lin Chengfei, the fairy head on the mountain, should live in their home wrongly!


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and shook his head.


    Her mother''s leg was indeed cured by Lin Chengfei.


    He stayed for her mother''s legs.


    As for why I want to stay here, it''s not as complicated as Zhu Shuang thought. It''s just that I don''t want to go back to the sword Pavilion.


    There''s wine and a house here. You don''t have to spend any money. You can live in the wasteland and get drunk to death Why doesn''t he stay here?


    Unconsciously, Zhu Shuang''s head is getting closer to Lin Chengfei''s shoulder.


    Her voice was low, like a whisper to herself: "brother Lin, let me ask you a question Can you tell me the truth? "


    "Ask." "It must be true," said Lin


    "You Do you like me? "


    Asked out this sentence, Zhu Shuang seems to have used up all her strength. Her face is red, her head is low, and she dare not move. She is waiting for Lin Chengfei''s trial!


    The women here are not as open as those in the secular world. They need more courage to take the initiative to tell the truth to men than those in the secular world.


    After Zhu Shuang asked this, she even felt that It''s shameless.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "nature likes it!"


    Zhu Shuang seemed to relax a lot in a moment: "Lin Brother Lin, you didn''t lie to me? "


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "a girl like you is too strong. It hurts to be strong."


    "It''s just Is it just heartache? " Zhu Shuang''s mood, along with Lin Chengfei''s words, goes down again.


    If it''s just heartache That should have nothing to do with love, right?


    Oh


    It turns out that I''m still delusional!


    Lin Chengfei''s next sentence made her happy again.


    "At the beginning, there was only heartache. Slowly, the more I came into contact with you, the more I felt that you seemed to have only advantages and no disadvantages, just like a fairy in the sky Which man doesn''t like a girl like you? "


    Zhu Shuang''s voice trembled: "that Then you Would you like to Will you marry me? "


    This sentence, I wish frost don''t know how she said it, only know, after saying it, her whole ear is buzzing.


    Uneasiness, expectation, excitement


    All kinds of emotions come to her together. She is red faced and waiting for Lin Chengfei''s trial.


    For her, Lin Chengfei''s answer is the judge''s trial.


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and looks at the girl who is weak, but uses her hands to protect her family from the wind and rain.


    As he said, such a girl, what kind of man would not like it?


    Anyway, Lin Chengfei likes it.


    So he nodded and said, "yes, I do!"


    "Ah?"


    When it comes to this sentence, Zhu Shuang can''t react. She looks at Lin Chengfei, opens her lips and asks, "Lin Brother Lin, you said What did you say? "


    "I said, I will!" Lin Chengfei said again with a smile.


    "But my family Don''t you dislike it? "


    "Why should I dislike it?" Lin Chengfei touched her head lovingly, and the starting point was a smooth green silk


    "It''s inconvenient for my mother. My brother needs to be taken care of too..." Zhu Shuangli of course said, all people are because of these reasons to her retreat.


    Therefore, she must make this matter more clear before thoroughly understanding Lin Chengfei''s attitude.


    She would rather not be happy than her mother and brother.


    "Fool!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "do you think it''s troublesome what you said?"


    "Trouble, of course." Zhu Shuang nodded seriously and said, "if you marry me, you will serve my mother and take care of my brother once with me. Many of you men are not willing to do this!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "your mother''s leg will recover in a few days. I''m quite sure about that. As for your brother, he will grow up soon."Zhu Shuang looks at Lin Chengfei with a complicated look: "brother Lin......"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "however, I can''t get married yet!"


    "Ah?" Zhu Shuang asked: "why?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles and looks to the horizon. Instead of looking at the crescent moon, he blinks at the stars.


    "I also have a friend, in the hands of the enemy, many days, have not been rescued." Lin Chengfei seems to understate the general said: "before she came out, I can''t get married."


    "She Is that a pretty girl? " Zhu Shuang asked carefully.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful!" Lin Chengfei said: "and, very careful!"


    "This..."


    Zhu Shuang doesn''t know what to say.


    Before leaving, Lin Chengfei said to Zhu Shuang, "if you have confidence in me, or believe that I won''t cheat you, then wait for me for a while When I can get married! "


    "Brother Lin, are you leaving?"


    "Go? Where are you going? "


    "Save your friend!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "no, I don''t need to do this!"


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "Sleep!" Lin Chengfei naturally said: "it''s getting late. You should go to bed early."


    "But You''re going in the direction of the gate... " Wish frost timid say.


    Lin Chengfei takes a close look, cough


    It''s a mistake.


    Just now, I pretended that everything was under control, but In the face of a beautiful girl''s confession, who can keep a ripple in his heart?


    There is no ripple in Lin Chengfei''s heart. He has already become a storm, beating his chest


    No matter what cultivation realm, people who like it like it I think this is a very happy thing.


    So, Lin Chengfei excitedly went the wrong way. Lin Chengfei turned back again. When he passed by Zhu Shuang, he asked, "if you get married, do you mind having several sisters?"

 Chapter 2545

    "Ah?" Leng for a while, I wish frost did not respond.


    "Cough..."


    With embarrassment on his face, Lin Chengfei said in a soft voice: "far away, far away, I still have several girlfriends!"


    "Ah


    This time, Zhu Shuang is not in a daze, but surprised.


    Lin Chengfei''s face became more embarrassed: "if If you mind, just now, just Just think I didn''t say it. "


    Zhu Shuang lowered her head and didn''t speak for a long time.


    How could that be?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t say much. In the yard, he sat with Zhu Shuang for a long time.


    On the top of willows, Zhu Shuang lowers her head and goes back to the room in low mood.


    Lin Chengfei sighed and didn''t know how to comfort Of course, most of them feel that they have no face to comfort.


    I shouldn''t have promised so fast just now I can''t do it now. I''m despised, right?


    The next morning, as soon as the tavern opened, there was a guest.


    The guest first bought ten jars of wine, then came to Lin Chengfei and said softly, "Lin Daoyou, Uncle Zhang asked me to come here."


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei looked at him and said, "are you from Jiange? Uncle Zhang Is that Zhang Dongliang


    The man nodded and said, "not bad."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slowly: "then you go back and tell him, I''m very busy, no time!"


    The man was stunned.


    Is this refusal a little too straightforward? What''s more, you''re not afraid of his anger to kill you?


    Lin Chengfei finished that sentence and turned to be busy, leaving the sword Pavilion disciple in a mess in the wind.


    "Brother Lin..."


    At noon, Zhu Shuang suddenly called softly.


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei looks at her suspiciously.


    "The man in the morning, is he looking for you?" Zhu Shuang pursed her lips and said, "in fact, if brother Lin has something to do, he can leave. I''m busy here."


    "Are you driving me away?" Lin Chengfei sighed and shook his head.


    Zhu Shuang blushed, nervously at a loss, and stammered: "no No, brother Lin Elder brother Lin, you are a big man. You should have a lot of big things to do. You can''t delay things because of this small pub! "


    "I''m not a big deal!" Lin Chengfei laughed again: "now for me, the biggest thing is to run the pub with you!"


    This time, Zhu Shuang not only blushed, but also began to have some blushes in her eyes: "brother Lin, yesterday I I I''m sorry


    "I''m sorry?" Lin Chengfei asked: "why do you apologize to me?"


    "I didn''t give you an answer right away..." Zhu Shuang said: "in fact, it''s a great honor for me to find someone who is willing to be nice to me in my life. Now that I meet brother Lin, it''s a blessing in my fortune. I I shouldn''t have been so selfish. "


    "Selfish?"


    "Yes Zhu Shuang seriously said: "brother Lin, you are so excellent, I should not have the idea of having you alone!"


    Sister of the world Are they all so wonderful?


    Because if you want to be with a man all your life, you will still feel guilty


    Lin Chengfei finally found something in the world that he could like!


    Lin Chengfei said: "don''t be like this. I''m happy to be with you. Love is selfish. You''re right. I can only blame you for being greedy."


    There are tears in the eyes of Zhu Shuang.


    Lin Chengfei walked over and held her in his arms.


    Just after lunch, there was a roar of laughter, and then, a man of great stature and strength came down from the sky.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, it''s really hard to invite you..."


    Lin Chengfei looked at the rough, bold and cool looking man. In fact, he said helplessly, "please forgive me, martial Uncle Zhang. I really have something important to do. Otherwise, martial uncle has orders. Lin Chengfei has absolutely no second words, even if he is in a terrible situation!"


    "You said it yourself, Lin Xiaoyou. I didn''t force you." Zhang Dongliang stretched out his hand and patted Lin Chengfei heavily on his shoulder. He looked up and laughed.


    Lin Chengfei''s face broke down and said with a bitter smile, "martial uncle Can''t you really let me go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire? "


    Heaven and earth can be learned, he just said The relationship with Zhang Dongliang is far from that.


    "I''m kidding. You''re a little guy that even the cabinet leader attaches great importance to. How dare I let you take risks?" Zhang Dongliang waved his hand, but the voice turned, and then said: "however, there is a less dangerous thing, Lin Xiaoyou, you must help me."


    "Martial uncle, but it doesn''t matter!" Lin Chengfei nodded boldly.


    You said your As for whether I can do it or not That''s my own business.Zhang Dongliang found a seat in the tavern, regardless of other people: "Lin Xiaoyou, let me taste the wine of your tavern first!"


    Lin Chengfei took a jar of fruit wine and poured a bowl for himself and Zhang Dongliang.


    Two people each take up a big shot, drink.


    Zhang Dongliang frowned, looked at the wine jar and said, "it''s delicious, but There''s no taste of wine. It''s a drink! "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "this wine is really a man like martial uncle!"


    Zhang Dongliang laughed again, poured a big bowl and drank it again: "but the taste is really good."


    "I don''t know why martial uncle came to me?" Lin Chengfei asked. "It''s not a big deal, but there was a guy who didn''t know how to live or die. He used to have some grudges with me, but now his sect has a good relationship with our sword Pavilion. So we agreed to let each of our disciples fight instead of us. But none of the younger generation in the sword Pavilion can attract my attention. Although that guy is not good, he found a good one Apprentice, I really have some skills. If I lose this time, I will be unable to raise my head in front of him all my life. I think of you... "


    "Martial uncle wants me to fight with that man''s Apprentice?" Lin Chengfei was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s not in line with the rules, is it? I''m not a disciple of the sword Pavilion. Even if I win, your face will not shine... "


    "Don''t you just bow to the sword Pavilion." Zhang Dongliang said casually, "I''m just going to be your master. When it''s over, I''ll drive you out of the school, so no one can say anything..."


    Lin Chengfei looks embarrassed: "this..."


    Zhang Dongliang feigned his anger and said: "just now, he said he would go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire for me. What''s the matter? I''m not willing to do such a thing? "


    "I just said it casually..." "Hey You little boy Zhang Dongliang pointed to Lin Chengfei and couldn''t smile bitterly: "dare to be so perfunctory to me, you are still the first one in the world!"

 Chapter 2546

    Lin Chengfei never changed his face.


    "Don''t worry. When you win this game, you will be the best." Zhang Dongliang said carelessly, as if he didn''t take Lin Chengfei''s attitude seriously: "are you satisfied with the three things I sent you before? When it''s done, I''ll give you three grades, which are only a few points worse than those. "


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "uncle, it seems that he has got a lot of good things."


    Zhang Dongliang squinted and said, "I just don''t know if Xiaoyou are interested."


    Lin Chengfei nodded directly and said, "if that person''s apprentice is also in the realm of learning Tao, even if he is just a little short of entering the realm of forgetting Tao, there is no problem, but If he''s already in the realm of learning Tao, I''ll forgive my nephew for being timid and afraid to fight. "


    "If it''s forgetting Daojing, I won''t come to you." Zhang Dongliang said: "don''t worry, that person is the peak of learning Taoism just like you."


    "How about when martial uncle Bizhi was at the peak of learning Tao?"


    "I It''s not as good as that. " Zhang Dongliang didn''t lie. He said frankly: "that boy, like you, is also a pervert. He is young and doesn''t know where he got the chance. His fighting capacity has far exceeded that of other people in the same field."


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    If it''s just learning Daojing, it''s nothing to fight him once.


    In the same situation, Lin Chengfei has never been afraid of anyone.


    What''s more, Zhang Dongliang''s treasure is really good. Even if he doesn''t need it, he can give it to others after he goes back It''s just that we have to prepare more copies.


    It''s just three things, which are not enough for them to share At least one person should be impartial to ensure the harmony in the backyard.


    "Ten! "Lin Chengfei stretched out a finger:" martial uncle, if I win, you give me ten treasures. If you promise, I will fight for you. "


    "Isn''t that the lion''s big mouth?"


    "Martial uncle, if you don''t agree, the gate is over there. It''s easy to go. I don''t want to see you off!" Lin Chengfei said directly.


    If Xing high-rise building had not appeared, Lin Chengfei would not have such an attitude in front of Zhang Dongliang At least not to this extent.


    But now it''s different.


    Xing Gaolou has clearly shown that he will cover Lin Chengfei. In this case, what''s more terrible?


    Anyway, Zhang Dongliang did not dare to fight him again.


    "You have to give me a chance to bargain. How can I get a buy it now price in business?" Zhang Dongliang dissatisfied said: "well, eight No more. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no, there are only ten kinds. None of them can be less."


    Zhang Dongliang is anxious: "how can you be so stubborn?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "does that martial uncle answer or not?"


    Zhang Dongliang glared at Lin Chengfei for a long time. Then he gritted his teeth and nodded in pain: "OK Ten is ten, but what if you lose


    "If you lose..." After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said slowly, "just five kinds of treasures, just my appearance fee at that time Help you fight. I have no face to ask you too much if I lose. "


    Zhang Dongliang is very speechless looking at him.


    You call it no face?


    At the beginning, I said to give you three more if you win. Now you want five if you lose!


    It''s really shameless!


    No face, no skin, no face!


    Zhang Dongliang also understood that Lin Chengfei was not the kind of younger generation in the sword Pavilion who let him handle. He said, "OK, it''s settled. In the past two days, the guy who doesn''t know how to live or die will come to the sword Pavilion. You should prepare first, and then I will let someone inform you."


    Two people are talking, outside the pub, suddenly came a person.


    With a discontented look on his face, he said to Zhang Dongliang, "Uncle It''s time we went back. "


    Zhang Dongliang glared at his nephew: "don''t you see elder martial brother Lin?"


    This man is the son of his elder brother. His name is Zhang Shen. He is full of cultivation and has already reached the peak of learning Taoism.


    Zhang''s people, because they have a supreme elder, never lack the resources of practice, so they are far ahead of their peers in practice.


    Zhang Shen glanced at Lin Chengfei: "elder martial brother? What elder martial brother? A guy from the secular world is worthy of elder martial brother Han? Uncle, if you ask him, will he dare to answer me? "


    Lin Chengfei laughs but says nothing.


    The strength of Zhang Shen is not bad. I think he is dissatisfied with Zhang Dongliang for letting him fight for him instead of choosing him.


    Zhang Shen walked into the tavern, looked at Lin Chengfei, and said directly, "that is, you are qualified to let me have a few words with you because the Lord of the pavilion values you Otherwise, what are you? "


    "Zhang Shen!" Zhang Dongliang cheered: "in front of me, you dare to be so presumptuous!"


    Zhang Shen pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "what''s the qualification of a waste from the secular world to fight against Chen Yinxing? Uncle, are you scared out of your courage by the Lord, and want to use this method to elevate the status of this waste, so that the Lord can forget what happened before? ""Shut up


    But Zhang Shen was not afraid at all: "uncle, I will kill such rubbish with one sword Only I am qualified to be Chen''s opponent. "


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "in that case The gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor. I''ll trouble brother Zhang for taking the place of martial uncle this time. "


    Zhang Shen is full of energy and energy. Although he has reached the peak of learning Taoism, he has just stepped into this realm. Moreover, most of his success depends on the power of pills


    If we want to talk about the real combat effectiveness, Lin Chengfei has only two words to offer.


    Ha ha


    But Zhang Shen nodded contentedly and said, "boy, you''re wise. As the first master of Ling Yanshan''s younger generation, Chen dark star''s fighting power is not what you can imagine. Only I am qualified to fight him."


    Lingyan mountain is less than ten thousand kilometers away from Jiange. Both sides are two neighboring schools. There are countless experts and talents!


    "Are you so confident?" Zhang Dongliang asked coldly.


    "Uncle, don''t you have faith in me?" Zhang Shen asked.


    With these words, he came out of the scabbard with a sword and rowed across the sky. After throwing a few beautiful sword flowers, the whole tavern seemed to be surrounded by wisps of sword Qi.


    Zhu Shuang looks at all this and looks pale.


    Zhang Shen is more and more elated: "my sword, invincible, I do not believe, in the same realm, who will be my opponent!"


    Zhang Dongliang looked at Lin Chengfei and saw that he didn''t have any movement and expression. Then he slowly said, "in that case, when Chen dark star comes, I''ll let you compete with him first!"


    "Really?" Zhang Shen''s eyes are bright. He looks at Zhang Dongliang with burning eyes and asks. "Really Zhang Dongliang nodded and said: "however, you should remember that as long as you start fighting, no matter life or death, you will be defeated by Chen Yinxing. When he wants to kill you, I will not help you!"

 Chapter 2547

    "I don''t need your help, either!" Zhang Shen body flying way: "this time, Chen dark star will be defeated by my sword!"


    Zhang Dongliang turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "Lin Xiaoyou, do you mind?"


    Lin Chefei said, "if we don''t mind each other Why should I mind? "


    "That''s good!"


    Zhang Dongliang stood up and said, "when they arrive, I''ll let you know."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "good!"


    Zhang Dongliang and Zhang Shen turned into two white lights and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Chengfei is still sitting on the table, with his right index finger beating on the table.


    Is Zhang Dongliang''s goal really so simple?


    Just now, he has revealed that the fight is a matter of life and death.


    In other words, if someone loses and dies in the competition arena, he will die in vain This is within the rules of the game. Even if Xing Gaolou knows, he can''t blame Zhang Dongliang too much.


    Even if Xing Gaolou is the leader of the sword Pavilion, the most distinguished person in the sword Pavilion can''t completely give a supreme elder face.


    Will Is it Zhang Dongliang''s plot?


    Lin Chengfei is ready to jump into the pit, whether it''s a fight or not.


    It''s better to expose the truth than to let those who want to kill themselves hide behind their backs and always be on guard against the enemy''s hidden arrows.


    Zhu Shuang silently went to the opposite side of Lin Chengfei and sat down. He poured a bowl of wine for him and said in a soft voice: "be careful..."


    Lin Chengfei smiles at her.


    It wasn''t two days long. The next afternoon, another disciple of the sword Pavilion came to the tavern and said respectfully to Lin Chengfei, "Lin Daoyou, martial Uncle Zhang, please go back to the sword Pavilion!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded faintly: "I know."


    Then he didn''t say goodbye to Zhu Shuang at all, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Wish frost stupidly looking at the place where he disappeared, eyes already full of tears.


    "Certainly Be careful


    She lowered her eyes, trying not to let the water drop in her eyes, whispering!


    From Qingping town to Jiange is just a matter of a few minutes for Lin Chengfei.


    When I went back to the foot of the sword Pavilion, it was already full of people. Someone laughed and yelled: "Zhang Dongliang, you are a dead man. Didn''t you say you wanted to compete with me before? I''m not as good as myself, and I''m not willing to admit defeat, so I want to let the younger generation fight instead of us? Bah, it''s shameless, but I, Lord Qin Tianyue, have a lot of money. I don''t want to compare with you Now I''m coming out with my apprentice. Why are you still hiding in the sword pavilion? "


    An angry voice rang up: "urge, urge your sister, isn''t Lao Tzu coming out?"


    Hundreds of sword Pavilion disciples who were watching at the foot of the mountain all bowed their heads.


    In front of Zhang Dongliang, basically Few people have the courage to breathe out loud.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at the disciples. Most of them had just entered the Taoist realm. They should have just entered the sword Pavilion. As for those who had entered the Taoist realm, they were rarely seen, and none of them had heard of the Taoist realm.


    Zhang Dongliang also turned to look at these onlookers: "what are you doing? What to do, what to do! "


    He had a loud drink and obviously didn''t welcome the crowd.


    How dare a group of disciples disobey him?


    At the moment, one by one with his head down, quickly disappeared in the same place. In the blink of an eye, at the foot of the mountain, there were only five people left, including Qin Tianyue and others. "Immortal thing, are you afraid of losing too shameful, afraid of kneeling down and begging for mercy in the eyes of a group of disciples Qin Tianyue burst out laughing: "however, it''s too late. I must tell the world about the result of today''s fight, so that everyone knows that you, Zhang Dongliang, are the loser of my


    "


    Zhang Dongliang looked at him for a moment, very speechless said: "so many years, how can you still be so shameless?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and let your disciples come out." Zhang Dongliang waved impatiently, as if he didn''t want to talk to Qin Tianyue Not a word.


    A young man with sword eyebrows and starry eyes and a black robe came out. He also held a sword in his hand and saluted Zhang Dongliang slowly, saying: "I''ve met Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Dongliang nodded casually, waved his hand and said to Zhang Shen, "you go first." At this time, Lin Chengfei also walked slowly to Zhang Dongliang. Zhang Dongliang had a smile on his face and punched Lin Chengfei heavily in the chest: "Lin Xiaoyou, I really didn''t read you wrong. I''m a man of my word After a while, you don''t have to be merciful and fight to death. Even if you are killed, it doesn''t matter. I''ll carry everything for you. "


    As soon as Zhang Shen walked forward, he heard this sentence and turned his head and glared at Lin Chengfei.


    What is the virtue of this boy? Why does uncle value him so much.


    Now I''m in the fight If I win, where else will Lin Chengfei take part?Unless it''s From the beginning, he was not optimistic about himself. He didn''t think he would win!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shen has a stronger hatred for Lin Chengfei.


    But it''s a person who comes from a world where birds don''t shit. Why do you trust him so much?


    Chen dark star also to Zhang Shen Baoquan way: "in the next Chen dark star, also ask this brother a lot of advice."


    "Good heart, I will teach you well!" As soon as Zhang Shen finished his sentence, the sword on his back had gone straight to Chen dark star.


    Qin Tianyue pointed to Zhang Shen and said: "Zhang Dongliang, do you want to compete with me? Are you trying to insult me or yourself? "


    Zhang Dongliang laughs: "this is my nephew. If he wants to experience it, he will take you Chen Yinxing to practice his hand..."


    Then he pointed to Lin Chengfei: "see, this is my opponent for you."


    "Oh?" Qin Tianyue took a look at Lin Chengfei and said to him very gently, "this Taoist friend, do you really want to fight with Chen Yinxing? Although my apprentice seems to be friendly on the surface, when I really started, I was absolutely ruthless. I accidentally killed you Who do you say you should cry with then


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Over there, Chen dark star and Zhang Shen have already moved their hands.


    Zhang Shen was full of confidence and drew his sword when he didn''t agree. However, Chen dark star faced Zhang Shen with his bare hands and said, "you are not my opponent. Step back!"


    "Why so much nonsense? If you have the ability, beat me first!" Zhang Shen burst out and was furious.


    "Good!" Chen dark star simply said this word, the whole person even directly facing Zhang Shen that is full of sword gas, enough to go over mountains and seas.


    Zheng


    A sword sounded. The dark star sword has been held in his heart.

 Chapter 2548

    "Your sword is not sharp enough!" Chen dark star light said a, with a grasp, that looks fierce incomparable, as if can split all obstacles of the sword, unexpectedly was so caught in his hand.


    Then throw it away!


    This belongs to Zhang Shen''s Dharma sword, straight to Zhang Shen.


    Zhang Shen was so surprised that he repeatedly pinched the formula. However, at this time, the sword was out of his control. No matter what he did, the sword was still indifferent and continued to stab him fiercely.


    Zhang Shen''s face was gloomy, and he scolded: "how unreasonable!"


    With one movement of his body, he rushed straight into the air to avoid the Dharma sword. At the same time, he reached out to grab it, and another sword appeared in his hand.


    "Kill me!"


    Chen dark star cloud light wind light, Zhang Shen has exhausted the strength.


    But I can''t help Chen dark star.


    Zhang Dongliang''s face was expressionless.


    This is the strength of Chen dark star.


    This is Zhang Shen''s strength.


    They are not at the same level at all. This time, Zhang Shen is completely insulting himself.


    He knew this for a long time, but he didn''t stop his idea.


    Young people, when they are still young, it''s not a bad thing to suffer losses. It''s better to be beaten at this time than to be slaughtered later for being arrogant and arrogant.


    Qin Tianyue laughed: "Lao Zhang, you nephew The strength is not so good. "


    Zhang Dongliang light said: "really not how."


    Qin Tianyue looks at him in surprise. No matter what he says before, the power of inflation is either to scold or to sneer. Anyway, it''s all about getting back.


    Now it is such an understatement?


    Crazy or stupid?


    Zhang Shen''s heart is sinking.


    Chen Yinxing, is it so terrible?


    He didn''t have any fighting power in front of this man. Before, he thought that only he was worthy to be his opponent It''s ridiculous.


    He is such a virtue in front of Chen dark star, ridiculous uncle even want to find the country bumpkin from the secular world to deal with him?


    What qualifications does that kid have?


    Thinking about


    Chen dark star didn''t know when he had come to him. He reached for it


    The speed of that hand seems very slow, but it gives Zhang a feeling that he has nowhere to hide.


    In fact, he had nowhere to hide.


    The next moment, his neck, fell into the hands of Chen dark star.


    Chen dark star''s eyes are still that kind of old well without wave, without any mood appearance, he said faintly: "you lost."


    Zhang Shen looked very ugly, with some uncontrollable panic: "you Are you going to kill me? "


    Chen dark star slightly shakes his head, in the hand slightly a strength, throws Zhang Shen to one side: "just a duel, there is no need to give human life."


    When his voice fell to the ground, Zhang Shen also fell to the ground.


    After sliding for hundreds of meters on the ground, he stopped. Although he didn''t suffer much, he was extremely embarrassed.


    Face It''s all gone.


    Chen dark star as if nothing had happened, light look to Qin Tianyue: "master, still want to continue?"


    "Yes, of course!" Qin Tianyue said with a loud smile: "since he is here today, he must be convinced. From now on, if you see me, you will have to take a detour and never dare to appear in front of me again."


    With that, he turned to look at Zhang Dongliang again: "Lao Zhang, are you right?"


    Zhang Dongliang glanced at him and said, "don''t you win Zhang Shen? Have the courage to let your apprentice win him, too


    He pointed to Lin Chengfei.


    Qin Tianyue asked Chen Yinxing, "can you fight?"


    Chen dark star''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if it''s the same as Zhang Shen, it''s unnecessary!"


    Zhang Shen has been his loser, for people with the same strength as Zhang Shen, he has no interest.


    One more time, it''s just more strength Very boring!


    At this time, Zhang Shen slowly patted up from the ground, glared at Chen dark star, gritted his teeth and said: "Chen dark star, I admit, now I''m not your opponent, but do you have to humiliate me like this? One day, I will make you my loser


    Chen dark star lightly waved his hand and said: "I''m waiting for that day But until then, I hope you don''t say such nonsense. "


    "You..."


    Chen dark star slightly frowned: "really think I dare not kill you?"


    Zhang Shen''s face was gray and he was biting his teeth, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    He walked slowly to Zhang Dongliang and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, uncle, I''ve disgraced you."


    "Never mind!" Zhang Dongliang didn''t comfort his precious nephew at all. He waved his hand and said casually: "anyway, I never wanted to let you raise my face."Zhang Shen''s face turned red in an instant.


    "Uncle, I can''t. I advise you not to place your hopes on him any more." Zhang Shen pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "he can''t be stronger than me!"


    Lin Chengfei wondered: "you haven''t fought with me, how do you know I''m not your opponent?"


    Zhang Shen glanced at Lin Chengfei, not even interested in saying a word to him.


    Zhang Dongliang didn''t want to say a word with Zhang Shen any more. He was smiling at Lin Chengfei and said, "Lin Xiaoyou, next, I''m going to trouble you."


    Qin Tianyue was stunned: "wait what you were saying? Lin Xiaoyou? Isn''t he your apprentice? "


    Zhang Dongliang rolled a white eye, did not have the good airway: "just was not, now was also not good?"


    Qin ranyue said: "this is your deception!"


    Zhang Dongliang stood up, patted Lin Chengfei on the shoulder, and said very intimately: "now this is my dear disciple. Do you dare to compete?"


    Qin Tianyue said in a cold voice: "just now, for the sake of Zhang Shen being your nephew, dark star didn''t die But for this, you can just grab it to make up the number Do you think the dark star will show mercy? "


    Zhang Dongliang said with a smile: "I didn''t mean to let you show mercy Life and death depend on their abilities. "


    Chen dark star eyes a bright, closely staring at Lin Chengfei: "the battle of life and death, you dare?"


    Lin Chengfei''s scalp felt numb.


    I''m not afraid. I just feel that Chen dark star is a pervert.


    When I heard the fighting method, my expression was flat and I didn''t dare to be interested at all. But when I heard the fight between life and death, I immediately got excited as if I had beaten chicken blood


    Such people are usually very difficult to deal with!


    Because they are not afraid of death.


    They also have the confidence to let their opponents die.


    Lin Chengfei had a headache and scratched his head: "can you really kill him?"


    Qin Tianyue laughed: "of course, if you have this ability, I can promise that I will never trouble you!" Zhang Dongliang sighed: "Lao Qin, I''m sorry to tell you that you are about to lose your beloved disciple!"

 Chapter 2549

    Chen dark star step by step toward Lin Chengfei: "sounds like you are very powerful."


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and nodded: "it''s not very powerful, but killing you should be no problem."


    Momentum!


    The most important thing in the war between the two sides is momentum.


    Once you weaken your momentum, you will be afraid. Even if your accomplishments are higher than your opponent''s, you may be killed by his fearlessness.


    Chen dark star and Lin Chengfei''s words are very understated, but between the lines, they all show their strong self-confidence.


    "Very good!"


    Chen Yinxing just said two words.


    Lin Chengfei hooked his fingers, full of provocation: "come on!"


    Chen dark star shook his head and said slowly: "knowing that Zhang Shen is vulnerable in my hands, and having the courage to fight with me, it is enough to prove that you have some strength, but You are not my opponent. If you kneel down and kowtow to me now, I can save your life. "


    Lin Chengfei touched his chin, hesitated and said: "since you said that, I''m not very happy to hurt the killer for a while. Well, when I hold your life in my hand, if you kowtow to me, I''ll spare your life That''s fair! "


    Chen dark star laughs: "you are very arrogant!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him very speechless: "do you also say this kind of words? Do you want a face? Who else is more arrogant than you, including your master


    "I have strength!" Chen dark star is concise: "and you are looking for death."


    Chat with a guy who thinks he is invincible in the sky and the earth It''s really unpleasant.


    Lin Chengfei is no longer interested in speaking.


    There was a trace of irony in Zhang Shen''s cold eyes.


    This Lin Chengfei is looking for death.


    Chen dark star''s strength, which he has just experienced, is also the peak of learning Tao. Even with Zhang Shen, he is far from his opponent.


    You''re a guy from the secular world. Why do you say that in front of him?


    I don''t know what to do!


    I''ve never seen anything in the world.


    And Lin Chengfei, but just a faint smile, whispered: "looking for death? Well, that''s right. You''re really looking for death! "


    As the words fall, Li Bai''s pen has begun to dance back and forth in the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, a picture appeared in front of the public, and Lin Chengfei and Chen Yinxing entered the painting world directly.


    There is no mountain and water, no crane chirping, and no fairy spirit.


    It''s cold on one side.


    It''s like every breath of air can freeze into the bone marrow.


    The sky was snowing and the foot was snowing like a mountain.


    Not far away, there has been frozen to death of the lean horse, poor lying there, has been snow buried most of the body.


    Chen dark star frowned again: "Confucian means?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "that''s right, Confucian means!"


    With these words, he reached out to grab it, and a crystal white sword made of ice and snow appeared in his hands.


    Then Lin Chengfei raises his sword and throws it to Chen dark star.


    Instant.


    Heaven and earth change color.


    It''s snowing and the sky is overcast. At this moment, it seems that he has made a crack with his sword, and there is also a deep invisible crack on the earth.


    The cracks in the sky and the cracks in the ground continue to spread forward. In the blink of an eye, they come to Chen dark star.


    Chen Yinxing stepped back.


    Two cracks go one point forward.


    He took a step back, and he got another one.


    Chen dark star knows that if he continues to retreat, sooner or later, he will be frozen by the ice and snow, which condenses the spirit of the small world in the whole painting, and the sword will make him crazy.


    So this time, he took a step forward.


    In a flash, snowflakes kept flying around him.


    A few strong breath, around Chen dark star, while protecting his body, while constantly spreading out, to resist Lin Chengfei''s sword.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Chengfei light smile, hand is a grasp.


    A long sword of ice and snow appeared again.


    is as like as two peas.


    "This is my world." Lin Chengfei said: "I can have as much as I want, and you can hold on for as long as you think."


    With that, the sword in Lin Chengfei''s hand stabbed forward in the same way and angle as just now.


    Poof


    This time, Chen didn''t even have time to respond. He felt the pressure on his body, suddenly doubled, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The bright red blood falls on the snow, white and red are distinct, but shocking.On the forehead of Chen dark star, a thread of blood appeared faintly. The thread of blood gradually increased and soon became a bloodstain.


    It''s the rhythm that''s going to split him in two.


    "You''ve lost!" Lin Chengfei said: "I mean what I say. If you kneel down and admit defeat now, I won''t kill you."


    Chen dark star fiercely stares at Lin Chengfei one eye, continues to gripe teeth to insist.


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    Since you choose to die Then there''s no reason why I can''t do it!


    Since it''s a fight between life and death, it''s always a fight between life and death. Otherwise, it''s not a joke In the future, people say it''s a fight between life and death, just fight it casually, and then go back to each family Will all the monks in the world become the laughing stock?


    Shua


    In Lin Chengfei''s hand, there is a long sword.


    Chen dark star pupil shrink, inconceivable looking at Lin Chengfei hand sword.


    He


    How many swords can he pierce?


    Now it''s the limit he can bear. If Lin Chengfei takes another shot If he can''t hold on for a second, he will be split in two immediately. He won''t even have the chance to beg for mercy.


    Besides the painting, Qin Tianyue''s face is gloomy, while Zhang Dongliang stares at the void with relish.


    "Zhang Dongliang, you didn''t say before that your new apprentice is from shushengmen."


    "Is there a difference?" Zhang Dongliang indifferent said: "no matter where people, as long as it is my apprentice on the line."


    "You..."


    Qin Tianyue gritted her teeth and said in a hateful voice: "I promise you that if something happens to the dark star, I will let you, let him It''s all blood, blood


    Zhang Dongliang held out his hand and said, "this is because you are unreasonable. I didn''t kill your apprentice. Can I pay for it with your blood?"


    The painting of the holy gate of Confucianism has always been a very magical technique in the field of cultivation.


    As long as the master of shushengmen draws a picture, that picture is their world, they can do whatever they want.


    Only those with a higher level can break through the world in the picture, and those with the same level Doomed to be beaten to death!


    And people from outside, no matter who they are, can''t interfere in anything in the picture! So now, even if Lin Chengfei really wants to kill Chen dark star, Qin Tianyue can only watch, there is no way!

 Chapter 2550

    Bang


    Chen''s clothes seemed to explode and turned into fly ash.


    At this time, he appeared in a clear red line from his forehead down to his lower abdomen. The red line was formed by blood.


    There is no doubt that it is only a matter of time before Chen''s dark star is split into two.


    Qin Tianyue yelled out: "admit defeat, xing''er, admit defeat!"


    Chen dark star''s face is expressionless, staring at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, with a trace of ruthlessness and acrimony.


    He never thought that he would be defeated by his peers.


    At least, in this area, in this area, no one will be his opponent.


    But now


    He has no ability to fight back in front of Lin Chengfei. He can only be suppressed by him. He can fight as he wants and play as he wants.


    He was not reconciled.


    Can not be reconciled and can not let him continue to live, and even harm his life.


    He could only put this point in his heart, and his face relaxed.


    He is still fighting against Lin Chengfei''s sword intention. At this time, he has reached the critical point of collapse, and may become half a corpse every minute.


    "I lost!"


    Chen dark star as light as possible to say these three words.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him puzzled: "you Do you want to admit defeat? "


    "I''ve given up." Chen dark star said: "now you can withdraw your array, we two, there is no need to get to the point of life and death."


    Lin Chengfei laughs and sneers: "can you have a face? To this extent, and the face that I die you live? The ending has been made clear. It''s life and death! Moreover, before the start of the fight, we didn''t seem to have said that there was an option to surrender and not kill. "


    At this point, Lin Chengfei''s face has cooled down.


    "Kneel, or die!" He said faintly: "you choose one by yourself!"


    Chen dark star''s face turns red. I don''t know if he is angry with Lin Cheng Fei


    "Do you really want to push me?"


    "It''s you who''s forcing it!" Lin Chengfei light said: "want to use your master to threaten me? OK. First, ask Zhang Dongliang if he will answer


    Chen Yinxing took a few deep breaths.


    At this point, even if he knows that he is not Lin Chengfei''s opponent, even if he knows that he will die next, he is not willing to bow to Lin Chengfei.


    As a gifted monk, his head is very old, his dignity is very old, and his pride is indispensable.


    Even without pride, why should we be superior? Why do you enjoy the reverence of others?


    So he can''t bow.


    "I don''t need my master." Chen dark star slowly said: "if I choose to die with you now, what do you think will happen to you?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you can have a try!"


    Chen Yinxing looks up at himself and down at Lin Chengfei.


    With Lin Chengfei''s current strength, especially in the world in this painting, we can almost say that he has stood at the peak of learning the Tao.


    It''s not too much to say that he is the first person to forget Tao.


    Chen dark star wants him to die together. It can only be said that he is very ambitious, but the result is


    It can only be described as ha ha.


    He doesn''t have the strength.


    Just as Zhang Shen can only be beaten and killed in front of him, so is he in front of Lin Chengfei.


    That''s the gap.


    Qin Tianyue takes a picture of the world in the picture in front of him.


    At the same time, he cheered to Zhang Dongliang: "let him stop, let him stop!"


    "Stop it?" Zhang Dongliang asked doubtfully, "didn''t you agree on the battle of life and death before? Why stop it? "


    Qin Tianyue''s face was gloomy: "Zhang Dongliang, are you sure you want to fight with me to the point that you will never die? If xing''er really dies here, I swear, in this life, I will take your head. "


    Zhang Dongliang sneered: "who are you scaring? Want my head? I want you to die! "


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei''s strength has far exceeded his expectation.


    Before, he thought that Chen dark star''s strength was the strongest in the territory of learning Taoism Now I see Lin Chengfei, and I can see how he used to look at the sky from the bottom of his head.


    He wanted to rescue Chen Yinxing himself. However, no matter how hard he tried, even though his whole body was full of genuine Qi, he still could not shake the world that seemed to be in front of him.


    A few feet apart, it seems that we are already in two worlds.


    Just when Qin Tianyue wanted to kill the ancestors of Zhang Dongliang and Lin Chengfei, she saw that Chen Yinxing''s legs suddenly softened Kneeling directly on the cold and deep snow.


    "Well?" Qin Tianyue rubbed her eyes: "xing''er Star son kneels down? "


    Zhang Dongliang smacked his mouth regretfully: "I thought he had a lot of backbone, but I didn''t expect that he was also a counsellor It''s a pity. "If Chen doesn''t kneel down, he will die.


    Now that he can''t die, Zhang Dongliang has a bad feeling in his heart.


    At this moment, the body has already shaken, and no color.


    The situation of the world in the painting, with his strength of learning Tao, can not be seen, even can not feel the existence of Lin Chengfei and Chen dark star.


    In his sight and perception, he just felt that Lin Chengfei and Chen dark star had disappeared. As for where they went He knew nothing.


    However, from Qin Tianyue''s and Zhang Dongliang''s facial expressions and paintings, he already understood.


    Lin Chengfei has the upper hand?


    Chen dark star in front of him, even in danger to let Qin Tianyue have to help each other?


    This


    How is that possible?


    Doesn''t that mean that he Far less than Lin Chengfei?


    The world in the picture.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Chen Yinxing in surprise: "what are you doing?"


    "Admit defeat." Chen dark star said without expression: "if you don''t kneel, you will die Do you think I should choose to die or kneel? "


    Lin Chengfei thought for a moment and held out his thumb: "you are a smart man At least I know the current affairs very well. "


    Chen dark star asked: "should I thank you?"


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for looking up to me so much." Chen dark star pulls a corner of mouth, stir up a sarcastic smile.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said regretfully: "just boasting that you are smart, you do such a stupid thing? I think I''m looking up to you. "


    "Stupid thing?" Chen dark star some don''t understand, doubt of ask a way: "what meaning?" "You think, though I said that if you kneel down and admit defeat, I will spare your life But since I said that, I have the right to take it back! " Lin Chengfei patiently explained: "now I haven''t let you go, you dare to mock me so blatantly Do you think you are stupid


    Chen dark star nodded: "you Will you turn back? " Lin Chengfei thought, "I''m a gentleman, too. Most of the time, I can keep my promise. But occasionally, it''s no big deal to break my promise. Right?"

 Chapter 2551

    Chen dark star immediately said: "I''m wrong, I shouldn''t ridicule you In fact, I have nothing to sneer at. Now I''m your loser, and my whole life is in your hands. This is the biggest irony for me. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t like people to apologize to me."


    "And what do you like?" Chen dark star a face expect of say: "tell me, I see if I can do?"


    "I like to break people''s legs." Lin Chengfei pinches his chin and stares at Chen dark star. He says seriously.


    Chen Yinxing


    "Breaking hands is just acceptable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I admit that it''s cruel to let people break their hands and feet. It''s better to How about abolishing your accomplishments? " Lin Chengfei asked in a deliberative tone.


    "This is more cruel." Chen dark star sad indignation way.


    "That''s it Lin Chengfei carried his hands on his back and looked up at the sky: "forget it, I''ll kill you."


    Why do you want to kill me?


    I''m on my knees Since kneeling or not, you are going to kill me, then why do I kneel?


    Didn''t I kneel in vain?


    Chen anxiously said: "you can''t do this. Think about it again. In fact, besides interrupting my hands and feet, we have another choice..."


    "What choice?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    "Be friends!" With these words, Chen dark star seemed to cheer himself up, nodded his head, and said: "yes, yes, we can actually be called friends. We have a long way to practice and spend thousands of years. If we don''t even have a friend, isn''t it too lonely?" "We two have the same talent. On cultivation I''m just a little worse than you. If we can be friends, we will not feel lonely for a long time. We can also confirm our accomplishments with each other. People with similar realm are just like a mirror. We can find mistakes from each other, and then correct the misplacement of our accomplishments, so as to improve our cultivation Go higher and farther on the road. "


    In order to survive, Chen dark star at this time also don''t care to face, efforts to organize language, said even he himself feel strange excuse.


    But Lin Chengfei just looked at him with an inexplicable face: "are you crazy? Who said I was lonely? I''ve had enough friends. Why do I have to give you one more


    "This..."


    Chen dark star face a red, almost directly eject a mouthful of old blood.


    We are all geniuses and people who are proud of our peers. Shouldn''t we look down on all the rubbish? Why are you so approachable?


    A lot of friends?


    Do you have a good friend like me?


    "Forget it, or kill you." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I still want to be friends with you Kill a hundred people, you can completely put an end to this terrible idea


    Chen dark star slowly stands up from the ground and stares at Lin Chengfei. He doesn''t wear clothes and doesn''t worry about the problem of light. He is bold and unconstrained.


    "It seems that from the beginning, you were not prepared to let me go." Chen dark star shook his head and said, "in that case, I won''t say much Do it


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly raises his head and laughs, strides to Chen Yinxing, and then hands over a suit of clothes: "brother Chen, put on the clothes first It''s really an eyesore


    "Well?" Chen dark star frowns, don''t understand of ask a way: "what meaning?" "It''s just a joke whether or not to kill." Lin Chengfei''s smile, like the spring breeze, seems to make the surrounding air warm a lot: "it''s just a competition. It''s too boring to start from the beginning to the end, so I deliberately arranged such a scene for both of us


    , how about brother Chen, isn''t it very exciting?"


    Stimulate your uncle!


    I''m scared to death.


    No matter how weak Chen''s character is, he can''t help a burst of anger.


    Imagine himself standing high in the ordinary life, in order to survive, in front of Lin Chengfei made all kinds of unbearable, he is a burst of shame and annoyance, eager to wipe his neck with a sword.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand


    The scene changed before me, and I came back to the foot of Jiange mountain.


    Qin Tianyue came to hit Chen Yinxing for the first time, looked at him a few times, and found that there was no injury except the bloodstain in the center of his body. Then she let go and sighed, "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK!"


    Zhang Dongliang laughed and patted Lin Chengfei on the shoulder: "Lin Xiaoyou, you didn''t disappoint me. It''s amazing. This fight is really amazing."


    In his eyes, Lin Chengfei''s fighting method with Chen dark star is no different from that of playing a family.


    He can kill two people with one hand.


    However, he looked at this matter from a higher level. If only from the perspective of learning Tao, this fight can be called It doesn''t seem to have any meaning. Lin Chengfei simply beats Chen dark star, who is known as invincible in a wide area."Isn''t martial uncle disappointed?" Lin Chengfei was surprised: "I didn''t kill him, I thought you would be very unhappy!"


    "How can it be!" Zhang Dongliang waved his hand and said, "it''s just an ordinary contest. There''s no need to get to that point Do what you say, ten treasures. I''ll send them to you later. "


    Lin Chengfei walked slowly to Zhang Shen and glanced at him.


    Then he shook his head and said nothing.


    Words are better than words.


    Don''t you say I''m rubbish? You''re a genius? Don''t you say I''m not worthy to fight Chen Yinxing?


    Now you are defeated by him, he is defeated by me What do you mean in your eyes?


    Zhang Shen''s face was green and red. He just felt that what he had said before was like a joke. He was just a clown who didn''t want to settle down


    He thinks he has a look, but in Lin Chengfei''s eyes, maybe


    Ha ha


    Zhang Shen was disheartened for a moment.


    He arched his hand and said, "elder martial brother Lin, everything before was my fault. Please Excuse me


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "forget it, young people, some arrogance is normal, just remember that the world''s top talents emerge in endlessly, a mountain is higher than a mountain, you can''t be arrogant and arrogant in the future."


    Zhang Shen had no temper at all: "yes Zhang Shen wrote it down


    Lin Chengfei nodded, then turned to look at Zhang Dongliang: "martial uncle, remember, none of the ten magic weapons is missing."


    Zhang Dongliang angry smile: "you even I can''t believe?" Qin Tianyue just patted Chen dark star''s shoulder, turned to look at Zhang Dongliang and Lin Chengfei: "since we have already fought, one win and one lose, we are even."

 Chapter 2552

    "Even?" Zhang Dongliang neck a crooked, dismissive way: "how do you have the cheek to say such a thing?"


    "It was even!" Qin Tianyue choked her neck and said, "fortunately, my star is not hurt. Otherwise, I have to kill you."


    "For my life? If you dare, come


    "Do you really think I dare not?"


    "How dare you not do it?"


    "I''ll do it now!"


    "Come on, I''m afraid you''re a grandson!"


    Lin Chengfei patted his head!


    This where is the dead enemy, is clearly a pair of good friends who love and kill each other.


    Qin Tianyue snorted heavily: "this time, next time, I will take your dog''s life!"


    "Lao Wang, you dare to call me a dog. I won''t break your neck!"


    "Come if you can!"


    They scolded again.


    Chen dark star looked up at Lin Chengfei, slowly said: "one day, you and I still have a war."


    Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrows: "are you unconvinced?"


    "Now that you are better than me, it doesn''t mean that you will always be better than me in the future!" Chen dark star clenched his fist: "I, Chen dark star, don''t lose anyone."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand casually: "whatever you think."


    Chen dark star is for Lin Chengfei this understatement, completely did not put him in the eyes of the attitude resentful unceasingly, but listen to Lin Chengfei whispered: "anyway, you kneel all kneel, later if there is a face in front of me, I also admire your face thickness!"


    This sound just fell, Chen dark star body shape in a flash, poof of a, directly vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Qin Tianyue can''t afford to scold Zhang Dongliang any more. She appears next to Chen Yinxing and nods a few times on him. Chen''s face lightens a little.


    Qin Tianyue looks at Lin Chengfei angrily: "bold child, how dare you damage the foundation of Xinger Avenue?"


    Lin Cheng Fei is one Leng: "bad his road foundation?"


    "The matter of fighting law is clearly over. What else do you want him to do? This has become a heart knot that xing''er can''t overcome in his whole life. If you deliberately sprinkle salt on his wound, won''t it damage his road? Once, how can he go on his way


    Lin Chengfei asked: "since this is the knot of his life, how can he cross it?"


    "Kill you!" Qin Tianyue said with no expression and firm determination: "as soon as you die, the humiliation he suffered from you will naturally disappear..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "that is to say, even if I don''t destroy his road foundation, he will find a chance to kill me?"


    "If so, what?"


    Lin Chengfei stares at Chen dark star, and suddenly Pooh, and yells: "I deserve it. I''ll let you go and spare your life. Do you even want to kill me? Cunning whore, shameless. I should have killed you just now if I knew that. "


    Chen dark star''s body shakes ceaselessly, and even can''t stand steadily.


    Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "unconvinced? If you''re not convinced, try again. "


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Qin Tianyue looks at her lover''s appearance. Her heart is really like a knife cutting. She moves again and directly rushes at Lin Chengfei''s neck.


    "In front of me, you dare to kill!" Zhang Dongliang directly stops Lin Chengfei and reaches for Qin Tianyue''s wrist.


    "Are you going to stop me?"


    "I''ve stopped you."


    Qin Tianyue pointed to Chen dark star: "you also see, now star son hurt like this, his revenge, I can''t help revenge."


    "Lin Xiaoyou is my friend. You can''t kill him with me."


    "Good, good!" Qin Tianyue nodded her head: "today, I''ll remember it first. After xing''er''s injury is stable I''ll take his life again. "


    He stepped back a few steps, grabbed Chen dark star''s arm, and suddenly rushed to the horizon.


    At the foot of Jianshan mountain, which was noisy just now, only Lin Chengfei, Zhang Shen and Zhang Dongliang were left.


    Zhang Dongliang came to Lin Chengfei and apologized: "I''m sorry, Lin Xiaoyou. I didn''t expect Qin Tianyue to hold a grudge against you because of this. I didn''t think it was thoughtful enough..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand lightly: "martial uncle, you don''t have to. When I promised you, I had thought about the result I want to see how Qin Tianyue will kill me. Even if he kills me, Chen Yinxing''s Taoist heart will return to perfection? "


    "Qin Tianyue will not attack you." Zhang Dongliang thought about it and said, "only Chen dark star killed himself can his path of practice be as smooth as before!"


    "In that case, there''s no need to worry." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "Chen dark star is not my opponent now, and will always be my loser in the future Maybe, it shouldn''t be forever. Next time he appears in front of me, I won''t show mercy again! "With these words, he has stepped into the sky step by step.


    "Martial uncle, I''ll go back to Qingping town first. The things you promised me will be delivered later." Lin Chengfei''s voice was heard by Zhang Shen and Zhang Dongliang.


    And Lin Chengfei''s body has long disappeared.


    The smile on Zhang Dongliang''s face disappeared, and he glanced at Zhang Shen faintly: "see?"


    "See..." Zhang Shenhun didn''t answer.


    "What do you see?" Zhang Dongliang asked.


    "The gap!" Zhang Shen took a deep breath and clenched his fist: "I see the gap between Chen dark star and me, and between Lin Chengfei..."


    "It''s not too late to see this clearly!" Zhang Dongliang nodded: "continue to practice, in the realm of learning Tao, defeat Lin Chengfei, you can enter the realm of forgetting Tao."


    "Yes Zhang Shen respectfully said: "thank you uncle!"


    Lin Chengfei has already stood at the peak of learning Tao. Even in this world, there are few people who are qualified to be Lin Chengfei''s opponents.


    Victory over Lin Chengfei is the strongest in the realm of learning Tao.


    It''s time to forget the Tao Certainly, it will be far better than the ordinary early master of forgetting Daojing. In the future, it will go higher and farther.


    Not long after Lin Chengfei returned to the town, Zhang Dongliang personally sent ten kinds of treasures.


    Every one of them is priceless. One of them is a teapot. Lin Chengfei likes it very much.


    With this teapot, even with the most common boiled water, it can also be turned into jade juice. Ordinary people can drink it and even prolong their life.


    Even if a monk drinks the water in the teapot all the year round, he can improve his own quality, and the speed of cultivation will be faster and faster.


    This teapot is put in Zhu Shuang''s home, so Zhu Shuang and her family can use it as an ordinary teapot.


    Early the next morning, the fat man who had asked Lin Chengfei to work came to his door again. "Hey, I''ll give you another chance this time. If you finish this job, you''ll earn more than you earn by selling wine for a month. Will you do it?"

 Chapter 2553

    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m not interested."


    Pop


    The fat man slapped Lin Chengfei on the table in front of him: "boy, you mean to have a bad time with me, don''t you? Let you go to work is to give you face, you are always so shameless, let my face where to put? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at his fat face and shook his head. "Sorry, I didn''t see your face Only see this face of fat, do you sell the meat? If it''s the same price as pork, I can consider buying some. "


    "You..."


    The fat man is a rich man. He is in the business of medicinal materials. All the time he travels with famous doctors from all over the world. He really doesn''t pay much attention to this little tavern.


    If you don''t pay attention to the tavern, you will not think that the people in the tavern will be big people?


    Fat man felt his dignity was provoked, and he waved to his back: "come here, come here, come here for me."


    Immediately, a dozen servants ran to the fat man from childhood, bowed and asked respectfully, "boss, what do you want to do?"


    "I command you, sir!" The fat man''s chubby face looked a little ferocious at this time: "hit me, everyone breaks hands and feet, hit me Smash everything in this old pub. "


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly: "I advise you not to do it."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "you can think so."


    "Good." Fat man took a look at Zhu Shuang, who had been paying attention to the situation here. He only felt that there was a restlessness in his body.


    At present, beauty must show her prestige. Maybe beauty will throw herself in her arms as soon as she is happy? "I don''t blame you for not giving me face as a stranger, but you have to give some face to Dr. Hong, don''t you?" The fat man sneered and said, "doctor Hong and I are close friends. Do you think that you have offended me? From now on, if you have any diseases in your family, can you still be rescued by doctor Hong?"


    "Call Dr. Hong and see if he dares to say that in front of me." Lin Chengfei light said: "I just need a word, you can let him lose his job."


    "Is it?" Fat man laughs and dismisses Lin Chengfei''s words. Instinctively, he thinks that Lin Chengfei is pretending to be mysterious in front of him: "I hope you dare to say such words in front of Dr. Hong!"


    He really gave up the idea of beating up Lin Chengfei immediately and smashing the broken pub by the way.


    Even if it''s a real fight, what if it''s a real smash?


    It''s just like being rude, rude and savage When Dr. Hong comes, let them know how noble their identity is. Who dares to be disrespectful to themselves?


    What''s more


    In this way, we can shake off our prestige to a greater extent in front of the beauty.


    He waved again: "go and invite Dr. Hong."


    In this world, doctors have always been a highly respected profession.


    As long as it''s a person, you can''t avoid getting sick. Maybe a cold will kill you.


    At this time, the value of the doctor is reflected. If you have a good relationship with the doctor on weekdays, maybe you need him to save your life, he will do his best.


    Lin Chengfei glanced at the fat man and stopped talking.


    The guests in the pub were all very surprised.


    This fat man is a kind of person who is rich or expensive. Ordinary people have a holiday with them and can''t get any benefits at all.


    There are many examples in the world that can prove that as long as you have money, you can still be at ease even if you kill and set fire to people.


    No one wants to be the one who was killed.


    "This Kobayashi looks very smart on weekdays. How can he be stupid in such a big event? Is this something that impulse can solve? "


    "Let''s go. Let''s do something for a while. Don''t disturb us."


    "I know this fat man. A month ago, he also came to Qingping town. He is a well-known businessman in Fucheng. He robbed Zhang San''s wife. Later, Zhang San''s wife became pregnant and was thrown back by him."


    Someone screamed in horror.


    Robbed other people''s wife, but also unharmed, and also broke the leg of Zhang San who was wearing a green hat Who believes that there is no background in the government?


    Kobayashi even dares to offend such people You don''t want to die?


    These days, Lin Chengfei is selling wine as well as picking fruit in the pub. These neighbors and frequent drinkers all think that Lin Chengfei is a good talker Even if and wish frost have so ambiguous appearance, also just hope to become the son-in-law of tavern.


    Taverns are nothing in other people''s eyes. How can his son-in-law be arrogant?


    The town is not very big. Doctor Hong was invited to come here soon.


    The fat man held his head high and said, "Dr. Hong, there are some people in this small town who don''t give me face. Do it yourself?""No face for you?" Doctor Hong was surprised and said, "no, who else is so short-sighted in Qingping town?"


    The fat man pointed to the tavern and said, "just the people in this tavern, please settle down for me. I''ll make him kneel down in front of me and shout ten times. Granddad sun, I''m wrong Is that all right? "


    "No problem, absolutely no problem." Dr. Hong didn''t look at the tavern at all. He patted his chest and agreed.


    He also had the impression that the pub was just opened by a little girl, with a paralyzed mother and a younger brother who had just learned to walk Such people, in front of Dr. Hong, have to be respectful. They have to do what he wants them to do?


    He walked step by step to the tavern.


    At this moment


    Lin Chengfei, who kept his head down and fiddled with the wine jar in his hand, finally looked up and gave Dr. Hong a brilliant smile: "Dr. Hong, long time no see. Is your son OK?"


    Dr. Hong was shocked suddenly and looked at Lin Chengfei strangely: "God Doctor You... "


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "I''m the one who doesn''t give that fat man face, but I don''t want to kowtow to him, let alone call him granddad Dr. Hong, what should we do? "


    Dr. Hong couldn''t say a complete word.


    Just looking at Lin Chengfei pale.


    The fat man said discontentedly, "Dr. Hong, what''s the matter? Why don''t you get rid of him? "


    Dr. Hong''s face changed from white to blue, and then from blue to purple.


    "Boss sun, this matter I can''t help it Dr. Hong said, biting his teeth.


    "What?" The fat man didn''t seem to believe his ears. He asked uncertainly, "what are you talking about? Let me hear it again? "


    Dr. Hong said again: "I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do..."


    Pop


    The fat man slapped Dr. Hong in the face. "Over the years, the price of the medicinal materials I have given you is 30% lower than others. You know how much money you have made from me. Now I just want you to clean up a few things that don''t have eyes. Are you in a dilemma? It doesn''t give me face! "

 Chapter 2554

    The sound of slapping spread to all the people present.


    Dr. Hong covered his reddening face with nothing special, but his attitude was colder than before: "sorry, Mr. Sun, you can''t do business or make money, but I can''t do what you want."


    With that, he stepped forward and stopped in front of Lin Chengfei. He bowed respectfully and gave a salute: "I''ve been surprised by the doctor before. I''ll ask him to punish me."


    Mr. fat sun''s eyes are almost staring out.


    I tried my best to call him here just to pretend to be big brother in front of the pub He is an old man, and he doesn''t wear clothes.


    But now what''s going on?


    He hasn''t started his prestige yet, so Dr. Hong is playing this game for him?


    Other people who had covered their eyes before and didn''t dare to see what would happen to Lin Chengfei also opened their eyes again.


    What''s going on?


    We all know doctor Hong''s temper. He always stinks. He scolds when he doesn''t agree with each other. Moreover, he points to his nose and scolds. How can he be so polite to Xiao Lin now?


    Even the magistrate often asks him to see a doctor in the county government. He is respectful It''s said that he has no false words about the county magistrate. Now is Xiaolin more important in his heart than the magistrate?


    My eyes fell all over the floor.


    "Hong, what do you mean?" Mr. fat sun asked, gnashing his teeth.


    Dr. Hong turned to look at him and said faintly, "Mr. Sun, you are in the business of medicinal materials. I advise you not to be rude to this doctor..."


    "Miracle doctor?"


    "Not bad." Dr. Hong said: "the child''s disease was cured by this miracle doctor himself."


    He still doesn''t want to give up Mr. Sun, the God of wealth. If we can explain clearly and let go of the past, we can still work hand in hand, love each other and make a fortune together.


    But if the fat man is really ignorant of the current situation Then he has no way, would rather offend him, he would not choose to provoke Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei has the strength to make him untenable in the whole Qingping town and even the whole Guangning County.


    As long as Lin Chengfei is determined to develop here, his reputation as the first doctor in Qingping will be known. I''m afraid that he will give up his hand to others From then on, he had to leave his hometown and seek a living in other places.


    This is a consequence that he can never bear.


    Fat Mr. Sun looked at Lin Chengfei in doubt: "are you a doctor? Or a miracle doctor? "


    Lin Chengfei was too lazy to pay attention to him. He just said to Dr. Hong, "Dr. Hong, we are all from the countryside. When this happens, you still want to help outsiders What do people in our town think of you? Your behavior... "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed, as if he was very disappointed with Dr. Hong.


    Dr. Hong bowed quickly and said, "please calm down. I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Dr. Lin didn''t want him to muddle through so vaguely, so


    We have to make a choice.


    He took a deep breath and turned to fat doctor Hong.


    "Apologize to the doctor." Doctor Hong''s tone was firm and full of unquestionable flavor.


    Fat Mr. Sun pointed to his nose. He couldn''t believe his ears and asked, "you said What did you say? "


    "Apologize to the doctor." Dr. Hong repeated again. This time, his voice was louder than before.


    Pa pa pa


    Fat Mr. Sun stretched out his hand and slapped Dr. Hong on the face three times in succession. Then he said calmly, "you are crazy, aren''t you? Let me apologize? Don''t look at how many faces you have


    "I''ll count to three!" Doctor Hong said faintly.


    "It''s no use counting a hundred!" Fat Mr. Sun disdained to say: "I don''t apologize, what can you do to me? Do you really think this whole Qingping town is your territory? "


    "One..."


    "Don''t do this. I''ve been traveling all these years. What kind of battle have I never seen?"


    "Two..."


    "Ha ha ha, are you teasing me? You threatened me? Why are you threatening me? What right do you have to threaten me? Come on, give it a try and let me see what you can do! "


    "Three


    As soon as the words came down, Dr. Hong had a small dagger about an inch long in his hand. At this time, the dagger had been put on Mr. Sun''s neck by him.


    Mr. Sun is speechless.


    He bravely looked at the violence, and even he did not have time to react to be his success of Dr. Hong, his face was thrilled.


    "You Hong, dare you touch me? Are you dying? "


    Dr. Hong looked at him calmly, but the dagger made a little effort and drew a blood line on his fat, white and tender neck.


    "Apologize to the doctor."In order to stay in Qingping Town, he really risked his life.


    "You How dare you


    With more force, the dagger directly broke the thick skin, revealing the fresh flesh inside.


    A sharp pain spread all over Mr. Sun''s body in an instant. He had never been insulted or felt such pain in his life.


    So


    If a hero doesn''t take immediate losses, he will resolutely admit his advice.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I''m afraid I can''t do it any more. Let me go. Let me go."


    Dr. Hong also took a long breath.


    I really want him to kill I''m sure he doesn''t dare.


    Fortunately, at this time, Lin Chengfei finally said: "forget it, it''s not a big deal. There''s no need to kill people!"


    Dr. Hong released his hand with the dagger. Fat Mr. Sun stepped back for a long time. He took out a white handkerchief and gritted his teeth and yelled, "OK, my surname is Hong. Please remember that today, we are not finished. Don''t think it''s your Qingping town. You can shit and pee on my head. Sooner or later, I will kill you And you


    The last one, you are pointing to Lin Chengfei.


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei was unmoved.


    "Hum!"


    Mr. Sun covered his neck and left in a huff He had to find a doctor quickly, or he would die of bleeding too much.


    "Doctor You What are you doing in this pub? " Dr. Hong didn''t look at Mr. Sun any more. He just looked at Lin Chengfei doubtfully and asked, "if you have time, I''d like to invite you to our Hong''s house..."


    "No time!" Lin Chengfei said directly.


    "Ah?" Dr. Hong is silly.


    What does that mean!


    I have achieved this level. Isn''t the miracle doctor satisfied?


    Otherwise, how can you treat yourself like this.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "we still need to sell wine It''s very busy. Let''s talk about it later. " Other drinkers, just staring at all this, couldn''t say a word for a while.

 Chapter 2555

    No one thought that things would come to this point.


    Lin Chengfei is just a man in the pub Why did Dr. Hong call him a miracle doctor?


    What else did Dr. Hong say just now?


    Is his son''s illness cured by Kobayashi?


    That fat, stupid idiot son?


    How is it possible? It''s all so sick. How can it be cured!


    No matter how strange they think everything in front of them, doctor Hong''s attitude towards Lin Chengfei is real.


    Before, many people who yelled at Lin Chengfei and directed him to move the jar to pour wine were very sorry. Why didn''t they find Lin Chengfei''s peculiarity before? Why didn''t I have a good relationship with you before!


    Dr. Hong called him a miracle doctor. Such a person should be able to cure any disease, right?


    Zhu Shuang''s eyes toward Lin Chengfei are full of splendor.


    This is the man you like?


    Yeah!


    Do you still have vision?


    The corner of her mouth is slightly tilted, which complements the falling sunlight.


    There is a beauty


    It''s called Qing Guo Qing Cheng.


    "Go back first." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "you are here It affects my business. "


    "Yes, yes!" Dr. Hong did not dare to have any opinions at all. He nodded and said, "I''ll visit you again when it''s convenient for you in the future."


    With these words, he walked out step by step.


    However, those who had been drinking in the pub before did not go back to the pub this time.


    One by one, they looked up and down at Lin Chengfei, and there was no more randomness in their eyes.


    Curiosity, awe, admiration and admiration!


    Lin Chengfei light said: "do not intend to come in to drink?"? 20% off for all wine products today


    Wow


    When a group of guests re entered the tavern, someone said in a loud voice: "brother Lin, what are you talking about? It''s not easy for you to maintain this tavern, and you can''t earn much money. What''s the discount? We can still afford to drink wine, right


    One sentence stunned the people who came back to the tavern, gnashing their teeth and hating in their hearts. However, when he spoke to this extent, they could not openly oppose it.


    The masses thought that they could save money!


    They can only gnash their teeth and nod, but also pretend to be very open-minded.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei is becoming more and more famous in the small town. Before, he treated Dr. Hong''s son. Although many people saw it with their own eyes, it didn''t spread widely. In addition, although it was a small town, there were more than 100000 permanent residents in the town, covering an area larger than a county in the secular world, and there was no mobile phone


    , which led to the untimely transmission of news here.


    Since Dr. Hong kowtowed in front of Lin Chengfei, many people have heard about this tavern man who even Dr. Hong would call him a miracle doctor.


    This leads to


    The business of the tavern is getting better and better. Many people never know how far away they come just to see Lin Chengfei. They drink a bowl of wine and stare at Lin Chengfei for a long time.


    Lin Chengfei is very helpless about this But there is nothing to do.


    Dr. Hong has never appeared since he left that time.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    During this period, Lin Cheng flew to the sword Pavilion three times and went to find Xing Gaolou in person to inquire about Jiang Chujian''s news.


    So long It''s time to pick up Jiang Chujian, isn''t it?


    However, the three times were all disappointed.


    Xing Gaolou said that duanqing gate is located millions of miles away from the sword Pavilion. Even if a master of Daojing walks back and forth without sleep, it will take a month.


    The world is too big.


    Big enough to frighten everyone.


    But in the secular world, it was still calm, so Xing Gao Lou didn''t urge Lin Chengfei to go back.


    However, during this time, Xing Gaolou told Lin Chengfei a good news.


    After the efforts of many sects of Taoism, there is hope to send the master of forgetting Taoism back to the secular world.


    Of course, there is only hope As for how much this silk hope is, Xing Gaolou didn''t say, and Lin Chengfei didn''t ask.


    It should be one in ten million, right?


    In this world, there are many schools of Taoism, among which the sword Pavilion is one. Lingyanshan, which is not far away from the sword Pavilion, also has terrible strength.


    Even among the major dynasties in the world, there are also countless experts Only in this way can they control the world.


    In this Tianyuan world, there are three main roads and eight dynasties.Among them, Jiange is located in the north of Qinfeng Dynasty.


    The three great roads lead the monks in the world, and the dynasty commands all the people in the world.


    Generally speaking, they do not interfere with each other. The imperial court has always treated such sects with great respect.


    Only in the Qin Dynasty, there were dozens of monastic sects, among which the sword pavilion was the leader, and many high-ranking people were in charge, while Ling Yanshan was inferior to the sword Pavilion!


    This is what Lin Chengfei learned during this period. As for the outside of the Qin Dynasty Tianyuan world is too big for the small people in Qingping town to touch so far.


    These news came from hearsay, and they can''t tell the truth from it.


    After leaving Qingping Town, Mr. pangzisun applied the medicine in a hurry and stopped the bleeding. Then he took a long breath.


    "Hong, I will let you die without a place to die!" Fat Mr. Sun gnashed his teeth and said: "do you even want to kill me? I see how many lives you have


    He vomited softly and yelled from the flying deer cart, "come on!"


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" Immediately someone poked his head and asked respectfully.


    Fat Mr. Sun slightly pondered: "is there a sect of monks in Guangning County?"


    "Master Hui, there is a Mingyuan sect. They recruit disciples in Guangning County, and they make a lot of noise in the county. It''s said that the leader is still a great master of the Taoist realm!"


    "Is it?" Mr. fat sun nodded slightly and said, "OK Just go to Guangning County. I''m going to visit you in person This Mingyuan school


    The flying deer ran steadily on the road. The speed was not very fast, but when they ran and clapped, the flying deer really grew wings and slowly rose into the air, taking the whole body to travel in the sky.


    In Tianyuan world, as long as you have money, you can enjoy anything.


    Flying deer is just a very common mount. In order to get revenge, Mr. fat sun plans to spend a lot of money to hire a monk to go to Qingping town to get revenge for his dagger!

 Chapter 2556

    It won''t take long from Qingping town to Guangning County.


    Especially under the premise of flying deer pulling the car, it took only half an hour to enter the wide and lively county.


    There are bluestone roads all over the city. There are a lot of pedestrians and peddlers on the roads.


    It''s not only common people, but also monks passing by with swords. All kinds of rare and exotic animals are wagging their heads and tails on the broad street Many of these things are the mounts of wealthy families. Ordinary people can''t avoid such people.


    Mr. fat sun''s Feilu stopped directly outside the city, and then walked into the thick and tall gate. Under the guidance of his servants, he soon came to a three story building in the center of the city with a plaque of Mingyuan school, and walked in with his head high.


    There are a lot of people in the small building. In the hall on the first floor, a man in a white robe is teaching dozens of people how to breathe.


    Seeing Mr. fat sun coming in, someone immediately welcomed him and asked, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    Fat Mr. Sun said carelessly: "call out your leader, I want to do a big business with him."


    The man looked at him suspiciously: "big business?"


    Mr. Sun said with pride: "what? Don''t you believe it? "


    "I''m sorry, sir. You may be in the wrong place. We are a sect of monasticism. We don''t do business! " The man said politely.


    As long as people who grew up in Tianyuan world know, there are three kinds of people who can''t be offended when wandering in the river and Lake: children, old people and Taoists.


    Fat man is the only terror character next to these three kinds of people. Most people don''t want to provoke them.


    Besides, Mr. Sun looks arrogant. Although he doesn''t have any breath, his pride comes from inside. He can''t tell which school he is working for.


    "Why so much nonsense?" Mr. sun glared and said, "don''t monks need to spend money? Not to mention basic necessities of life, do you have to pay for your magic pill? The poor can never become a master. Hurry up and call out your leader. You can''t afford to delay this business. "


    The man looked at Mr. Sun again and felt that what he said There is some truth.


    Hesitated for a few seconds, or turn around, toward the second floor in a hurry.


    Mr. Sun nodded with satisfaction and sat down in a chair in the hall on the first floor.


    "This is the monk? It doesn''t look so good, either! " Mr. Sun raised his head, lazily showing a deep pride: "it''s better to have money. If you have money, you have the right to let anyone be a dog."


    Speaking of the word dog, he gritted his teeth again: "originally, Hong was also a dog, but he dared to bite his master This time, I must stew him and then throw him to the wild boar forest to feed the pigs. "


    Next to the villain carefully reminded: "master, pigs don''t eat meat..."


    "Then feed the wolf!" Mr. Sun said quietly.


    "But master..." The poor servant said pitifully, "there are no wolves in the wild boar forest!"


    "You''re deliberately against me, aren''t you?" Mr. sun glared and said, "is it so hard to agree with me?"


    The servant bent over and patted on his face: "master, it''s too stupid. Don''t be angry. It''s just feeding pigs and wolves? It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of it for you. "


    Mr. Sun nodded slowly: "this is just like saying..." After a while, he walked down from the second floor to a man with a long black beard. He looked only forty or fifty years old, but he didn''t know how old he was. He looked at Mr. Sun and others, came over, and said with a smile, "I''m Peng Zhenghu. I don''t know what to call him? What kind of business do you want to do with


    me? "


    Sun said leisurely: "please kill How much does it cost to hit one person? "


    Originally, I wanted to say kill, but I felt that if I really kill, it would be too much, and I didn''t seem calm enough.


    Beat up the boy surnamed Hong and the pub, and then step on their heads to let them know the consequences of offending themselves This is the best way to get revenge.


    Peng Zhenghu''s face sank: "is this what you call big business? Ask me to hit someone? "


    "It''s supposed to be big business for you." Sun fat old God in the way: "the price as you open, as long as you are satisfied, the price is not a problem."


    "One million taels!" Peng Zhenghu hissed: "do you dare to offer this price?"


    He was also angered. He thought something good was coming, but he didn''t expect Is the fat man trying to be his thug?


    How can I say that it is also the cultivation of learning Tao It''s too cheap to help people fight. People will laugh at you if you say it?


    Well, it''s going to be ridiculed.


    "Yes!"


    Peng Zhenghu''s eyes are almost staring out.


    He said one million taels, it was the lion''s big mouth, as long as the head is a little bit normal people can not agree.Who knows This dead fat man even lightly agreed?


    He asked uncertainly, "what I said It''s a million taels of silver! "


    "Yes, it''s silver!" Mr. fat sun frowned and said, "if you want gold That''s a little too much. "


    Peng Zhenghu''s face turned red instantly.


    Excited!


    "Well You have to take half a million taels of silver as a deposit Peng Zhenghu breathes heavily.


    Even if he only took the 500000 taels, he would be satisfied!


    Mr. Sun waved his hand, took out five banknotes in his arms, and handed them to Peng Zhenghu: "five banknotes of 100000 Liang, and another 500000 Liang. I''ll give them to you after it''s done. Is that ok?"


    This kind of bank note was issued by all the banks of the Qin Dynasty. As long as there is such a bank note, it can be exchanged for silver anywhere in the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty has been standing for tens of thousands of years, and has never broken its promise on silver.


    "No problem!" Peng Zhenghu reached for the bank note and checked it carefully. But he said firmly, "when will we start?"


    Pop


    Mr. fat sun snapped his fingers: "tomorrow, I''ll have to have a good rest for two days Revenge is a long-term thing. It''s not urgent for a while! "


    "All right, just let me know when you leave." Peng Zhenghu answered this sentence, and some uneasy asked: "by the way, who is the other party? Are you also a monk? " "Don''t worry!" Fat Mr. Sun waved his hand: "it''s just ordinary people in a small town. I can''t fight with them in their territory. Otherwise, where else do I need to come to invite you?"

 Chapter 2557

    "Will we be in trouble?"


    At night, beside the stone table in the courtyard, Zhu Shuang holds her chin in her hands and looks at Lin Chengfei anxiously.


    "Trouble?" Lin Chengfei puzzled looking at her, a time did not understand the meaning of her words.


    Well, there''s no trouble.


    As for the conflict with Mr. Sun during the day, he had long forgotten about it.


    But this is a knot in Zhu Shuang''s heart.


    "That rich businessman!" Zhu Shuang said: "at a glance, we know that he is not the kind of good man. Our sin is against him. What if he retaliates us later?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t hold back. He pinched her sad face: "with me here, are you worried about a rich businessman?"


    "But He has a lot of money Zhu Shuang is still sad: "I heard people say that in the Qin Dynasty, as long as there is money, there is nothing impossible."


    Lin Chengfei stared at her and nodded: "yes, what you said is reasonable. If he is so rich, we will be in trouble."


    "Ah?" Zhu Shuanggang was just worried. Hearing Lin Chengfei say so, he became afraid: "that What should we do? Shall we go out and hide for a while? "


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "it''s too late If he really wanted to get back at us, how could he not send someone to watch us around the clock? No matter where they fled, they couldn''t escape their eyelid. "


    Wish frost to cry quickly, tear begins to spin in the eye: "how should we do that?"


    Lin Chengfei sighed again: "now, we can only take one step to calculate one step..."


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, we wouldn''t have caused such trouble." Zhu Shuang said in tears: "we Shall we find him and apologize to him? "


    "It''s no use." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "people like them are always cruel and cruel. If they offend them, they will never stop hating us for a lifetime. If they don''t make us half dead..."


    "Then..."


    Lin Chengfei finally couldn''t bear to look at her and said, "but..."


    "But what?" "He''s just rich. Why is money terrible? Because they use money to build countless contacts, they can use money to open the way and do things that ordinary people can''t do. After all, no one in the world doesn''t like money. " Lin Chengfei said with a long heart: "but if you think about it, they just use money to break some background relationships, and I I don''t need money. I have the biggest background of the Qin Dynasty. After all, they Still can''t do anything about us! "


    "The biggest background?" Zhu Shuang asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, the biggest background," he said


    "Then you just..."


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "you''re kidding. Who knows you''re serious..."


    Zhu Shuang began to grind his teeth and looked at him with gnashing teeth.


    This kind of thing, is it a joke?


    Do you know that people are worried!


    However, Tianyuan world is still a society where men are superior to women, and Zhu Shuang is a typical traditional woman.


    Even though he was impatient, he just rolled his eyes and sulked for a while, but he didn''t really do anything to Lin Chengfei


    The next morning, as soon as the pub opened, a very bright woman came in.


    A white flowing fairy skirt and long black hair set off the skin like snowflakes.


    After entering the door, she didn''t look at Zhu Shuang. She went straight to Lin Chengfei and asked angrily, "when are you going to stay here?"


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "this Does it have anything to do with you? "


    "You..." Lin Chengfei is in the sword Pavilion. The only woman who can be called a friend points at Lin Chengfei. For a moment, she is so angry that she can''t say anything.


    Wu Yuxi really felt that he had fed the dog with his kindness.


    Who''s going to lock himself up in this old pub?


    Although your realm is high, it''s more because of this that you should work hard to achieve a higher and further realm.


    Whether it''s complacency or self abandonment, we should not stay in the pub.


    "Are you here to tell me this?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "That''s right!" Wu Yuxi gritted his teeth.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "thank you for your kindness. However, I have my own ideas on how to do things, so..."


    "You mean I''m nosy?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei actually nodded: "almost Is that the point? "


    Wu Yuxi took a deep breath and tried his best to be calm: "I hope you understand that you are from the secular world and have been looked down upon. If you don''t practice hard, you will only be farther and farther away from us."Lin Chengfei was silent for a while. After a long time, he said slowly: "but now You are far from me. "


    Wu Yuxi nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    I''m trying to persuade you to make progress, OK? Do you want to talk so sharp or so hard?


    "You..."


    "I know you mean well." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "however, I naturally have my way of life. You don''t have to make me like you. After all, I come from the secular world, and I''m different from you, right?"


    "Well Then you don''t have to feel inferior? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at her strangely: "where do you see my inferiority?"


    "No need to deny!" Wu Yuxi said firmly: "I can see it."


    Lin Chengfei weakly waved his hand and said, "well, whatever you think, I have my own arrangements for cultivation. You don''t need to worry about me."


    Wu Yuxi hate turn around: "when I care about you!" Until she was far away from the tavern, she just tooted her lips and said angrily: "if you are kind-hearted, you will always be better than us? Our cultivation is improving every day. The Third Elder martial brother is only one step away from the realm of learning Tao. For example,


    if you keep standing still, sooner or later, the young heroes of our sword Pavilion will leave you far behind. When the time comes, why should the Pavilion leader treat you differently? "


    "I don''t want to make progress. I''m really from the secular world. I''m short sighted!"


    Finish saying, she left here full of.


    The business of the tavern is much better than before. It''s been busy all morning. In the afternoon, there''s only a short respite.


    But at this time, Zhang Shen suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother Lin!" Zhang Shen respectfully greets Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Yuxi came to persuade him, which is a woman with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. But this God Is it to persuade myself not to play with things Cough, lose heart because of color?

 Chapter 2558

    Zhang Shen respectfully said: "elder martial brother Lin, it''s like this. Today we have a treasure tasting meeting. I don''t know if elder martial brother Lin is interested in it?"


    "Pinbao club?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously. Zhang Shen nodded and said, "yes, it''s held by several sects nearby, including our sword Pavilion, lingyanshan, burning heart Valley, Tianshun building and other sects. They will take out some of the treasures collected by the sects for auction. This treasure Fair has been held for hundreds of years, among which there are some rare fun ideas, and many people like to meet there Luck... "


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "really good things, those sects willing to take out?"


    Zhang Shen said with a smile: "there are always people who look away. The Tianyuan world is too big, and there are countless treasures. Among these sects, they often take out things that they don''t know the origin and function. This is also the only chance for those who know the Pearl to pick up."


    Lin Chengfei is really interested in this treasure fair.


    "When? I''ll go with you then! "


    "Probably in the evening." "The location is in Guangning County," Zhang said


    This side is talking, but saw a few flying deer with a carriage, suddenly appeared in mid air, from far and near, quickly towards the tavern side fell down.


    When the carriage landed on the ground smoothly, a paper fan opened the curtain, and then a chubby face appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Very exaggerated laughter came out of the fat man''s mouth. He pointed to Lin Chengfei with a fan and asked, "I didn''t expect that we could meet again so soon, did we?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I didn''t expect Why are you back? "


    "Hum!"


    The chubby man''s laughter stopped suddenly. He snorted heavily and said in a cold voice, "did you forget the humiliation you gave me yesterday so soon? You can forget, but I have to remember it for a lifetime. Today is the time when I have revenge and revenge. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "have you found the wrong person? I didn''t do anything to you yesterday. Dr. Hong did everything. It has nothing to do with me. "


    "Without you, would he have the courage to put a dagger around my neck?" Fat Mr. Sun asked: "neither of you can escape..."


    As soon as his voice fell, a man fell heavily on the ground from the sky. Because of too much force, even the ground seemed to shake a few times.


    It''s Mr. Sun who has been invited here with a lot of money Peng Zhenghu!


    Peng Zhenghu was carrying a man in his hand. He threw the man on the ground and swaggered to Mr. Sun. He said faintly, "Mr. Sun, I''ve brought the man. Who else?"


    The man he left on the ground was obviously tormented by the useless man before. At this time, he lay there with a weak breath and a pale face. He just opened his eyes but couldn''t move.


    Mr. Sun laughed: "good! Very good. You monks really have some skills Here, I want this bastard in front of me to clean him up and still be at my feet. "


    Looking at all this, Zhang Shen looked suspiciously at Lin Chengfei: "elder martial brother Lin This... "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "it''s just a little trouble."


    Zhang Shen nodded, since it was a little trouble Then there''s no need to bother elder martial brother. He can handle it.


    At this time, Peng Zhenghu had already stridden to Lin Chengfei and said, "boy Come here


    When he reached for it, he should have grasped Lin Chengfei''s neck directly in the palm of his hand. However, Lin Chengfei still stood in the same place without any movement.


    There wasn''t even a proper reaction.


    This is not only, Lin Chengfei also a face of curiosity asked: "in the past? Why do you want to go? "


    Mr. Sun said discontentedly: "Peng changmen, what are you doing? Get rid of him Do you want the five hundred thousand taels of silver? "


    Peng Zhenghu turned his head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, there was an accident just now. I''ll start over now..."


    "Hurry up!" Mr. Sun said discontentedly: "I''m nervous for hundreds of thousands of minutes. I don''t have much time to waste on these two poor people..."


    Dr. Hong is one of the richest people in Qingping town In fact, there are few poor doctors in Tianyuan.


    However, in Mr. Sun''s eyes, this property can only be regarded as a poor man who has not yet been lifted out of poverty! He went to Mr. Hong, who was lying on the ground. He raised his foot and stepped on his chest. He pinched his waist in one hand and held a paper fan in the other. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "see? This is the end of not giving me face. I have money and I can do whatever I want. You guys are just insulting yourself when you hop around in front of me


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said casually, "well, I see it!"


    See


    It''s not the fear Mr. Sun imagined. As for kowtowing, it''s even more impossible


    Fat Mr. Sun felt that this was not the revenge effect he wanted at all. He became angry and angrily yelled at Peng Zhenghu: "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you do it? "Peng Zhenghu''s face turned red.


    God, it''s not that he''s lazy. He''s doing it.


    The whole body Qi has already been running rapidly in the body. If Lin Chengfei is an ordinary person, he should have caught him in the palm of his hand!


    But why Why is he still so understated?


    He didn''t even stir up his sleeves.


    Zhang Shen slowly walked to Peng Zhenghu, stretched out a hand, grasped Peng Zhenghu''s wrist, and said faintly: "enough of it? If you have enough trouble, get out of here! "


    Peng Zhenghu looked at Zhang Shen in horror. Zhang Shen just pushed him a little, and he stepped back uncontrollably, then fell heavily on the ground.


    Zhang Shen is very counsellor. No matter in front of Chen dark star or Lin Chengfei, he has no power to fight back.


    But


    It doesn''t mean that he is the same in front of others.


    Peng Zhenghu is much older than him, but in cultivation Zhang Shen can crush Peng.


    "You You... " Peng Zhenghu looked at Zhang Shen and couldn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    Zhang Shen turned to Lin Chengfei and asked respectfully, "elder martial brother Lin, what should I do with this man?"


    Lin Chengfei said casually: "throw it out And the fat man, throw it out together


    "Teacher Elder martial brother Peng Zhenghu was tongue tied.


    Zhang Shen said coldly, "you are so brave. Elder martial brother Lin is our guest in the sword Pavilion. How dare you bully him? Don''t you pay attention to our sword pavilion? "


    "Sword "Sword pavilion?" "You are lucky this time. Elder martial brother Lin doesn''t want to kill people." Zhang Shen said: "otherwise, not only you, but also your whole sect will disappear in this Tianyuan world!"

 Chapter 2559

    Zhang Shen didn''t tell Peng Zhenghu too much, and this kind of cultivation person is not worth wasting too much energy.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chengfei, he would have stabbed them.


    He stretched out his foot and kicked Peng Zhenghu slightly. He didn''t seem to exert much force, but Peng Zhenghu flew up directly.


    Like a shell, it flew directly out of Qingping Town, and did not know where it fell.


    After that, Zhang Shen came to Mr. fat sun.


    Mr. Sun was no longer in the mood to put his foot on Dr. Hong''s chest. He stepped back and cried in horror: "you What are you up to? I warn you, it''s better not to mess around, otherwise Otherwise... "


    Zhang Shen kicked in the past.


    "Or I''ll fall to death!"


    Sun pangzi, who had reached the height of the sky, yelled out: "I can''t fly!"


    Zhang Shen''s face was expressionless, without the slightest sympathy. As for whether Mr. Sun would be killed, it was not his concern at all.


    Thirty miles outside Qingping town.


    Peng Zhenghu fell heavily on the ground, directly on the ground hit a man shaped pit, he did not react, he saw a black spot in the line of sight.


    The black spot is getting closer and closer to him, and his appearance is more and more clear. Isn''t it the fat son of his gold Lord?


    Without thinking about it, Peng Zhenghu rushed out of the room and caught Mr. Sun, a fat man who was so scared that he was soft all over.


    After landing safely, Mr. fat sun was still incoherent.


    "He How dare he do it! If it really killed me, could he be responsible for it? No matter what you are, I have to take revenge I''m going to offer a reward. If anyone can kill that boy, I''ll give him a million taels of silver! "


    Finally vent finished, only to find that Peng Zhenghu has been staring at him, bad eyes.


    A chill came to Mr. Sun''s mind.


    He looked at Peng Zhenghu in bewilderment: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Didn''t you tell me that the people you were dealing with were just ordinary people?" Peng Zhenghu gritted his teeth and asked with full hate.


    "I thought they were ordinary people! They also act like ordinary people. " Peng Zhenghu waved his hand and said, "who knows they are not ordinary!" "Do you know what kind of existence I have offended just because you don''t know?" Peng Zhenghu took a step forward and said: "that''s the man of the sword Pavilion. The master of the sword Pavilion called the man of the tavern, elder martial brother. Is he still the guest of the sword pavilion? This alone is enough to put our whole sect into a hopeless situation! "


    Fat Mr. Sun felt guilty and stepped back: "no It''s not that serious, is it? "


    "I can''t even compare with other people''s fingers in this kind of cultivation. Do you want me to help you clean them up? You say, is this the game you set up on purpose? Is it a plot to kill me on purpose? " "No No, "he said Mr. Sun stepped back a few steps, facing a monk alone, how much money can not play its due role, he was still a bit timid: "we are fair deal, one hand to pay, one hand to deliver, I gave you 500000 Liang deposit, you can''t beat them, this can''t blame me..."


    Peng Zhenghu''s eyes glared: "do you still want to ask me for the deposit?"


    Sun pangzi waved his hand in a hurry: "no, no, no I don''t mean that. If the deposit is given out, why should I come back? In the future, we''ll clear up and go our own way. Is that ok? "


    "You have to give me the remaining half a million Liang!" Peng Zhenghu said firmly.


    "Why?" Sun pangzi cried with a cry.


    It didn''t work out, and I was almost killed You want the rest of the money from me?


    Isn''t this robbery?


    "Just because of you, our whole sect is in danger of being destroyed at any time. After I go back, we have to pack our bags and run away from Guangning County. We have to eat and drink on the road. What can we do without spending money?" Peng Zhenghu said: "now as long as you have 500000 Liang, do you think Is it too much? "


    Sun pangzi seriously thought about it, shook his head and said: "not too much..."


    "That''s all right!" Peng Zhenghu stretched out his hand: "take it!"


    Sun pangzi took out another five hundred thousand taels of bank notes in his arms and put them into Peng Zhenghu''s hands: "if I give them to you this time, we''ll be clear..."


    Peng Zhenghu reached for the bank note and hummed: "it''s cheap..."


    Whoosh


    He flew straight into the air and disappeared.


    Only sun pangzi was left alone. He stayed in the same place and held out his hand as if he wanted to say something.


    But before he could say it, Peng Zhenghu flew away.


    After a long time, he was full of sorrow and said: "take me for a while..."


    The wind is blowing!


    Sun pangzi took a look at the direction of Qingping Town: "sword Pavilion The sword Pavilion is great. When I get back to Fucheng, I''ll find a real expert to teach you I can''t swallow this tone, Mr. Sun! "With that, he wriggled his fat body and walked to Guangning County step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Cheng came to Dr. Hong, put out his hand and patted him gently.


    The true Qi circulates on doctor Hong for a week, and the internal injuries and injuries on doctor Hong all recover as before.


    "Regret it?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Doctor Hong got up from the ground and said respectfully, "I don''t regret it!"


    Even if I was almost killed today, I still don''t regret it.


    Don''t regret offending sun pangzi for Lin Chengfei.


    "You may be beaten in the future, aren''t you afraid?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I''m afraid!" Doctor Hong said honestly, "I don''t regret it!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "well, go back and treat the disease with peace of mind in the future However, the residents of Qingping town and you are all villagers. Don''t ask too much for medical fees and medicine prices I feel comfortable saving people''s lives, don''t I? "


    "Yes Doctor Hong respectfully agreed and left slowly.


    "Elder martial brother Lin." Zhang Shen came to him and said, "if there is such trouble in the future, just let me know. I''ll ask you to solve it There are too many flies in the world that don''t have eyes. They always make you catch up and delay your practice! "


    After looking at him, brother Zhang laughs


    "No trouble, no trouble." Zhang Shen waved his hand and said: "elder martial brother Lin, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. There are still some things to prepare for at the pinbao club. You can go there at that time."


    Zhu Shuang''s attitude towards Lin Chengfei is to listen without asking. Lin Chengfei asks her to close the stall early and go out with him, so she does.


    I don''t know where Lin Chengfei will take her Anyway, when you are around him, it is the safest place. This is the idea of Zhu Shuang''s heart!

 Chapter 2560

    Guangning County.


    Juyunlou is also a time-honored brand in this county for hundreds of years. Its business has always been very good. All kinds of special dishes and fine wines in the shop always make people forget to return. It is more attractive than places like brothels.


    No one knows the background of juyun building. However, after so many years of standing, even the people in the county government are their umbrellas. People in Guangning County know this very well.


    This is enough to show that juyun building can not be provoked.


    So over the years, few people have dared to find fault in juyunlou.


    Today''s juyun building is more lively than usual.


    It''s just that there are many people gathered at the gate. At first glance, there are as many as one or two hundred. Even so, there are still an endless stream of guests coming in and out.


    However, today, they turn away many of their acquaintances. Those who can get in and out of juyun building look extraordinary. At a glance, they are the kind of fairies.


    This is also the tradition of juyun building. Every few years, on such a day, we refuse all the ordinary guests, and the people in the fairies come and go. It''s very busy.


    As a result, ordinary people also began to gather around here to watch the excitement, one by one looking excited and looking forward to this rare scene.


    This is the time to join hands with Lin to see the sea of people.


    "This treasure fair seems to be a big one Maybe there''s any treasure. " Lin Chengfei turned to Zhu Shuang and said.


    Zhu Shuang said with a smile: "even if there is a baby, we have no money to buy it I heard that not long ago, you couldn''t even pay for a meal. "


    Lin Chengfei coughed and slightly covered up his embarrassment: "it''s all old things. Don''t mention it No more


    "But Are you rich now? "


    Lin Chengfei said: "this time we come here, mainly to watch As for whether to buy or not, let''s talk about Say it again


    Zhu Shuang covers her mouth and smiles.


    They go to the door with each other. As soon as the two people guarding the door come forward to inquire, Lin Chengfei reveals a little bit of the unique momentum of the monks. The two people stop and let Lin Chengfei and Zhu Shuang go into the juyun building.


    Today''s juyun building is accessible to all monks.


    There are at least hundreds of tables in the hall on the first floor. There are lots of experts from many schools. At the moment, they are pushing cups on the table to change cups. The atmosphere is still harmonious.


    On the second floor, there are separate private rooms. Only those with extremely noble status are qualified to go to the second floor Moreover, it was led to the second floor by the people of juyun building.


    As long as you have a little reputation, people in juyunlou can''t be unknown. Therefore, under normal circumstances, people in juyunlou don''t look down on others and mistakenly treat high-ranking people as garbage.


    As for Lin Chengfei


    Now it belongs to the unknown type, let alone juyun building. There are very few people who know him in the hall on the first floor, let alone juyun building. Take Zhu Shuang and sit down at a table where there is still room. On the table are some unique fruits, snacks and tea in the world What''s more, all of these things are full of aura, and the fragrance is moving. What''s more, they can promote the circulation of true Qi, and the invisible home accelerates the speed of


    practice.


    Lin Chengfei just wants to be here, quietly waiting for the pinbao meeting to begin, to see the treasures of the world.


    But, he just sat down not long, even can and wish Frost said two words, behind him came a surprise: "Lin Chengfei?"


    Without looking back, Lin Chengfei knew that this man was Wu Yuxi.


    The sword pavilion was originally one of the initiators of this treasure club. It''s no surprise that people from the sword Pavilion appeared here.


    Lin Chengfei is helpless, at this time you come to say hello to me? I just want to communicate with sister Zhu Shuang!


    He sighed and said, "Hello, elder martial sister Yuxi."


    Wu Yuxi frowned and said, "Why are you here?"


    Beside Wu Yuxi, there are also some people from the sword Pavilion, such as the Third Elder martial brother Chen Changqi, Huo YingYing and Zhang Caidie. For some reason, they are not with them this time.


    There are also some people who are not in the sword Pavilion, such as Dong''s calligraphy and painting that Lin Chengfei has seen before Lin Chengfei only knew Dong''s calligraphy and painting.


    "I heard it''s busy here, so come and have a look." Lin Chengfei said casually: "elder martial sister, I think you are also very busy. Let''s say goodbye..."


    With that, he arched his hand and sat back on the table, unwilling to talk to each other.


    He has a good feeling for Wu Yuxi, but he has a good feeling for Huo Yingying It can only be described as ha ha.


    Wu Yuxi''s ability to choose friends is not very good.


    What else does Wu Yuxi want to say? Huo Yingying has pulled down his sleeve: "Yuxi, people don''t want to talk to us. Why do we have to be hot and stick to people''s cold buttocks? Let''s go


    Dong calligraphy and painting also said: "Yuxi, this Taoist friend obviously doesn''t regard us as the same people. Ha ha, actually I don''t understand. It''s just a person from the secular world. What''s the qualification for you to attach so much importance to it?" Huo Yingying said in a sharp voice: "elder martial brother Dong, you don''t know something. They are the big people whom our cabinet leader personally meets It''s just that what pinbao will do is business. It doesn''t depend on who knows the big people. It has no money in its pocket. It can only watch it and touch itI''m not qualified to be a baby. "


    Zhu Shuang clenches her fist and looks angry. Just as she is about to stand up, Lin Chengfei grabs her wrist and lets her sit there. She shakes her head secretly to show that she doesn''t need to care.


    Huo Yingying glanced at Lin Chengfei and said faintly, "it seems that this cloud gathering building has to make a rule. Before coming in, you have to see how much silver he has. People without money are not qualified to come here."


    Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Huo Yingying pulls the unwilling Wu Yuxi, and a group of people go straight to the second floor.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Changqi just smiles at Lin Chengfei. In a separate room on the second floor, Huo Yingying immediately said to Wu Yuxi, "Yuxi, what do you always do when you have nothing to do? A man from the secular world has no money and no power. Although he is treated differently by the cabinet leader, he hasn''t taken any special care of him since he met him? He didn''t even leave him in the sword Pavilion. He offended Zhang Dongliang again. Sooner or later, he will die. Now that you are close to him, what will Zhang Dongliang do when he troubles you? " Wu Yuxi asked: "if I don''t get close to him, will Zhang Dongliang not trouble us? Don''t forget, Zhang Dongliang''s first goal is you and GUI Qing! "

 Chapter 2561

    "You..." Huo Ying''s face stagnated, and she was ashamed and annoyed and said, "who are you with? GUI Qing will solve the grudge with Zhang Dongliang. Hasn''t he been looking for us for so many days? "


    Wu Yuxi said coldly, "when he did that to you, would you still like to talk to him?"


    "I..." Huo Yingying''s face darkened, but he soon got into shape again, and his eyebrows danced: "what Guiqing said at that time was full of angry words, otherwise he couldn''t have done that to me, and he has been modest to me since..."


    Wu Yuxi said, "Yingying, I think you should have more judgment."


    Huo Yingying clearly didn''t want to talk about it. He waved his hand and said, "let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about the boy in the secular world I don''t know where his self-confidence comes from. How dare he show up here? Ten thousand taels of silver is a magic weapon? Can he bring it out? "


    Wu Yuxi stopped talking.


    She just wanted to ask Lin Chengfei this question.


    Huo Yingying snorted: "in the future, Yuxi, you''d better stay away from him. You''re a poor man. You''re close to him. You may have to trouble us many times in the future Let''s get out of this kind of trouble. "


    Wu Yuxi sighed.


    Naturally, the so-called pinbao club is not only the small generation of monks, but also some real big people. It''s just that no one knows which rooms they are hiding in.


    Excellent people are easily sought after by others wherever they go.


    This excellent, not only refers to their own, but also origin, and background.


    Wu Yuxi and others have medium qualifications in the sword Pavilion, which is not surprising.


    But the reputation of the sword Pavilion is here. In the whole Qin Dynasty, no one dares not to sell the face of the sword Pavilion. In other words, no one dares not to sell the face of the people in the sword Pavilion.


    Wu Yuxi and others didn''t stay in the room for long, and there was an endless stream of people who came to visit. They were all disciples of the surrounding schools.


    As a result, more and more people know that in this cloud building, there is a poor man from the secular world.


    Naturally, Huo Yingying spared no effort to expand his influence for Lin Chengfei.


    There are more and more eyes on Lin Chengfei.


    "Is that the man of the secular world? Doesn''t it look different from us? "


    "It just looks the same, but the talent is too dull. For us, the secular world is just a poor country Those who come from the secular world can never achieve much. "


    "It''s said that he was already learning Taoism when he was young."


    "So what? It''s the same realm of learning Taoism, but its combat power is very different. I dare say that Chen dark star, who is known as the invincible realm of learning Taoism within ten thousand li, is afraid that any master of learning Taoism in our sect will be able to beat him all over the place to find his teeth! "


    "I''d like to see what he can afford when he comes to juyun building Ha ha ha... "


    "But the woman beside him looks good?" Someone points to wish frost, pinching chin, unkind smile way.


    "It''s just an ordinary woman, not even a monk. It''s just a bit of beauty. What''s good to talk about?"


    "A little bit of beauty, it''s not bad."


    Some are dismissive, others are salivating.


    Anyway In their eyes, Lin Chengfei, who comes from the secular world, has no danger and can let them knead.


    Lin Chengfei has been in the hall, whispering with Zhu Shuang.


    How those people humiliated him, he did not respond, but when they mentioned Zhu Shuang, Lin Chengfei''s eyes seemed to look at the location of several rooms upstairs.


    "It''s said that he has offended Zhang Dongliang of the sword Pavilion. Hehe I don''t know when Zhang''s people will teach him. "


    "It seems that the people of Zhangjia are here, too?"


    "I think There will be a good play later. Don''t miss it, don''t miss it! "


    At this time, a person in a group of people, slowly from the second floor to the first floor hall, and after appearing, straight to Lin Chengfei here.


    It is Dong''s calligraphy and painting.


    Soon, Dong calligraphy and painting appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "Lin Daoyou." Dong Shu looks at Lin Chengfei without expression and says coldly.


    Lin Chengfei looks up at him, and then Keep talking to Zhu Shuang.


    To make it clear is to ignore Dong''s calligraphy and painting, or to ignore him.


    Dong''s face became more and more gloomy. However, before he spoke this time, someone next to him yelled, "boy, elder martial brother Dong is talking to you, don''t you hear me?"


    Lin Chengfei continues to talk and laugh with Zhu Shuang.


    "Hey..."


    A man beside Dong Shuhua sneered twice, strode forward, stretched out his hand, and directly pulled it to Lin Chengfei''s face.


    I''m afraid you don''t know how to write dead words in front of elder martial brother Dong?However, before his hand fell on Lin Chengfei''s face, there were two very clear slaps.


    The person who is going to beat Lin Chengfei turns into a pig in the blink of an eye.


    "Is this juyun building? Doesn''t it mean that no one is allowed to enter here today? Why are there so many barks? " Lin Chengfei asked curiously.


    Zhu Shuang shook her head and said, "I don''t know, or Let''s ask the shopkeeper? "


    "Forget it, forget it..." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "maybe the shop owner is killing the dog Maybe someone wants to eat dog meat. "


    It''s not just a matter of indifference.


    They call them dogs.


    It''s a personal insult.


    Dong Shuhua took a deep breath and said with a sneer, "Lin Daoyou is brave, but I don''t know when you can be arrogant? All of you here are practitioners in Tianyuan world. You come from the secular world. Do you want to offend so many Taoist friends together? "


    Lin Chengfei finally turned to look at him and sighed, "what do you want to say, just say it If you don''t get to the point, I''ll hold back for you. "


    "I want you to get out of here." Dong Shuhua said, "this is not the place where you should come."


    Just now, Wu Yuxi was in the room, and he had done everything he could to protect Lin Chengfei. Dong Shuhua was already jealous of him. Now he finally couldn''t help but come down to drive Lin Chengfei out.


    "Did you open the juyun building?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Dong Shuhua frowned: "no..."


    "Since it''s not." Lin Chengfei shook his head: "then you can go away..."


    Dong Shuhua gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Chengfei, I''m talking to you now. But don''t wait for me to lose patience completely. I believe you won''t have the heart to see what will happen to you at that time."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "I don''t want to watch, or You tell me now? "


    "Do you really think I dare not?" Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t you dare to speak with facts?"

 Chapter 2562

    At this time, the sound of hasty footsteps sounded, Wu Yuxi also ran down.


    "Brother Dong, what are you doing? Come back with me


    Dong Shuhua threw Wu Yuxi''s hand away and said coldly, "as long as he''s here, I''m not comfortable. So today, either he''ll go or he''ll die."


    Wu Yuxi said nervously: "elder martial brother Dong, he is a guest of our sword Pavilion. You can''t You can''t do that to him. "


    "Guests?" Dong Shuhua disdained to smile: "I''m afraid that the whole sword Pavilion, only you treat him as a guest?"


    Wu Yuxi is the only one who flies close to Lin Cheng.


    Except the time when the Lord of the sword Pavilion met him, he never knew who was willing to make friends with him.


    So


    If you want to kill Lin Chengfei, you don''t need to have any scruples.


    When Wu Yuxi saw that Dong''s attitude towards calligraphy and painting was firm, his fierce and fierce atmosphere made people shudder.


    She came directly to Lin Chengfei and stopped him behind. She said stubbornly, "he''s my friend!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Dong Shuhua looked up at the sky and laughed a few times. After the laughter stopped, he was more gloomy than before: "Yuxi, do you know, your words strengthened my determination to kill him."


    Lin Chengfei stood up slowly, took a step forward, turned his head behind Wu Yuxi, and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t have the habit of letting men stand in front of me."


    With that, he hooked his finger to Dong Shuhua: "if you want to start, come on, don''t talk so much nonsense..."


    "Very good!" Dong Shuhua nodded and said, "it''s still a bit of the spirit of a monk."


    He swung one hand and the folding fan in his hand snapped.


    "I''m Dong calligraphy and painting, the third son of the current owner of the Dong family. I studied Taoism at the age of three, pursued Taoism at the age of ten, and entered Taoism at the age of fifteen. I asked at the age of twenty. Now I''m twenty-three, and I''ve been studying Taoism for two years Today, let''s have a try. How much weight do you have at the peak of learning Taoism in the secular world? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed. He seemed very helpless: "still talking nonsense If you want to fight, fight. Why do you have to talk so much? "


    Dong Shuhua said with a smile: "I just want to tell you that death in my hands is your glory!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Fight, fight really."


    "Zhang''s people haven''t come out yet. I didn''t expect that Dong''s calligraphy and painting would go to trouble first."


    "Dong loved Wu Yuxi for a long time, which is almost well known in the world. Now Wu Yuxi is everywhere protecting this person in the secular world. How can he tolerate that?"


    "Well, you can guess how long this secular guy can hold on to Dong''s calligraphy and painting?"


    "A cup of tea?"


    "That''s too much. Anyway, he is also the peak of learning Taoism, and he has achieved a smaller level than Dong''s calligraphy and painting I guess at least a stick of incense


    "No more than an hour."


    The Dong family was also a famous family in the religious circle of the Qin Dynasty. There was an old ancestor in the family who was said to be able to cultivate heaven. He was just a little bit worse than the top school such as the sword Pavilion.


    And in the corner of the hall, a man, looking at all this excitedly.


    Originally thought that from now on to the end of the world, become a stray dog.


    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the powerful existence that he thought he could never offend or provoke was targeted to this extent?


    He clenched his fist.


    "Kill, kill, kill as simply as possible." Peng Zhenghu is full of excitement and eager to see through.


    He had never thought that this man, who was called elder martial brother Lin by Zhang Shen of the sword Pavilion, came from the secular world.


    If I had known, why should I have been so nervous?


    He still has regrets.


    Unfortunately, fat sun is not here, otherwise Seeing the scene of Lin Chengfei being crushed and killed with his own eyes, he must be very excited, right?


    Dong''s calligraphy and painting are ready.


    Although juyunlou has the rule of not fighting privately, with the strength of the Dong family, it should be able to deal with all the troubles, right?


    Thinking about this, the fan in his hand is ready to wave to Lin Chengfei.


    But at this time, suddenly a middle-aged man, wearing a rich robe, carrying his hands, slowly came here.


    "You two, you should know the rules of juyun building. If you have any grudges, please leave juyun and solve them by yourself." The man turned to look at Dong''s calligraphy and painting and Lin Chengfei, and said in a deep voice.


    Dong Shuhua snorted, his face was very ugly and said, "shopkeeper Hao, do you want to stop me?"


    Hao Shuyun is the manager of juyun building.


    It was a long time ago.


    This is a long time ago, probably dating back to the time when juyun building just opened In other words, shopkeeper Hao must be hundreds of years old now.


    Shopkeeper Hao''s surname is Hao, but he is not easy to talk at all.He glanced at Dong''s painting and Calligraphy: "why? Does the Dong family have the right to break the rules of our juyun building? "


    "You..." Dong Shuhua clenched his fist: "even my Dong family is not qualified. Then you can tell me, who is qualified?"


    Shopkeeper Hao turned his eyes and said, "if other people don''t talk about it, you can try Dong''s qualification first."


    Dong took a look at his fan, some of which were reluctant.


    As everyone knows, shopkeeper Hao is hard to talk, but if you make him happy, he will become very easy to talk.


    And the way to make him happy is simple As long as he can see the baby, he will naturally become very happy.


    At that time, the rules of juyun building It is also possible to make an exception.


    In the end, Dong''s calligraphy and painting still gritted his teeth and slapped the fan heavily on the table: "this Yunyi fan is a treasure of our Dong family. It''s a top-quality magic weapon in the spirit stage. It has been my personal magic weapon for so many years. If shopkeeper Hao doesn''t dislike it, it will be yours from now on."


    "Yunyi fan?" Shopkeeper Hao took it up and looked at it. He turned his lips and said, "it''s ok..."


    Say words, already straight cloud Yi Fan income oneself bosom.


    Then he looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "what about you?"


    Lin Chengfei said, "I''m a poor man from the secular world. I have nothing!"


    Shopkeeper Hao frowned: "today, you are worthy of death..."


    Then he nodded to Dong''s calligraphy and painting: "hurry up, pinbao meeting will start soon."


    "Don''t worry, I know," he said


    Manager Hao came to Lin Cheng and said, "this guest, you are not welcome in juyun building. Please go."


    Drive Lin Chengfei out.


    Then, what Dong''s calligraphy and painting should do has nothing to do with juyun building.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him in surprise: "are you going to drive out the distinguished guests?"


    "Only the rich can be called guests." Shopkeeper Hao said, "no money It can only be said that they are beggars. " Then he pointed to the direction of the gate: "are you going out by yourself, or do I throw you out?"

 Chapter 2563

    Go out by yourself, or I''ll throw you out!


    Shopkeeper Hao threw the choice to Lin Chengfei so casually.


    Those around them, or Schadenfreude, or look on coldly, or heart compassion, secretly shake their heads.


    No matter how Lin Chengfei chooses, it seems that there will be no good result.


    If you choose to go out on your own, you will have to face the danger of being intercepted by Dong Shuhua.


    Thrown out by shopkeeper Hao Well, it''s still losing its reputation and facing the danger of being intercepted by Dong''s calligraphy and painting.


    Huo Yingying in the room on the second floor sneered: "the secular world is the secular world. In the eyes of people in Tianyuan world, it''s just like pigs and dogs."


    He who is slaughtered is a pig and a dog.


    Wu Yuxi couldn''t help frowning and said, "shopkeeper Hao, Lin Daoyou and you have no injustice or hatred. Do you have to be aggressive to this extent?"


    Shopkeeper Hao smiles and says nothing.


    Dong calligraphy and painting light said: "Yuxi, this matter, you''d better not intervene, manager Hao''s temper, you don''t know."


    Wu Yuxi frowned and whispered to Lin Chengfei, "shopkeeper Hao, you''d better not force him to do it yourself Now I''ll go out with you. Don''t worry. Dong Shuhua can''t do anything to you. "


    Lin Chengfei light smile: "rest assured, it will be OK."


    He turned to shopkeeper Hao and said, "shopkeeper Hao, are you sure you want to drive me out?"


    Manager Hao said lightly: "do you think I have no such strength or right?"


    "Neither." "I just think that after you make this decision, you should regret it, so I''ll remind you in advance," Lin said


    "Regret?" Shopkeeper Hao laughed and said, "well, tell me why I regret it and how I regret it?"


    Lin Chengfei arched his hand: "goodbye!"


    Then holding Zhu Shuang''s hand, he walked out lightly.


    Wish frost some worry of see him one eye, he also just lightly smile.


    In everyone''s eyes, Lin Chengfei was forced to a dead end and was driven out. This kind of thing is a great shame for a monk


    They really don''t understand why he is so indifferent.


    Dong Shuhua sneered: "I see when you can put it on."


    With that, he strode forward and followed Lin Chengfei.


    Out of juyunlou, he can kill Lin Chengfei without leaving Guangning County.


    As a direct descendant of the Dong family, he still has this confidence.


    Wu Yuxi followed Lin Chengfei step by step. Although she didn''t speak, her actions showed her attitude.


    If you want to move Lin Chengfei, you have to ask the sword in her hand first.


    Shopkeeper Hao looks at all this coldly.


    This kind of thing is nothing to him. Even in the face of the children of the big family of the gate school, he can still use this method. What''s more, Lin Chengfei is just a little man from the secular world.


    It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter.


    However, before Lin Chengfei stepped out of the gate of juyun building, a man came in from the door.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei walking out, he was surprised. Then he walked quickly to Lin Chengfei and said respectfully, "elder martial brother Lin, the pinbao meeting hasn''t started yet. Why do you want to leave?"


    In juyun building, whether it is the first floor or the second floor, countless people almost fell their chin.


    Because


    The person who spoke with Lin Chengfei was Zhang Shen.


    The second generation of super Xiu, the eldest grandson of the elder Jiange, could walk horizontally in the whole Qin Dynasty.


    Before, because I heard that Lin Chengfei had offended Zhang Dongliang, everyone was looking forward to Zhang''s people coming to clean up Lin Chengfei That''s what Dong Shuhua and Huo Yingying think.


    Later, because Zhang''s people had not moved, Dong''s calligraphy and painting felt unbearable, so he did it himself.


    But what''s the situation now?


    Zhang Shen is here, but what''s the matter with this respectful appearance?


    Dong Shuhua and manager Hao''s face suddenly changed. They realized for the first time that things might not develop as they thought.


    Even


    They are also very likely to get into trouble.


    Shopkeeper Hao welcomed him for the first time and said with a smile, "young master Zhang, why did you come so long? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ve kept a special room on the second floor for you... "


    Zhang Shen glanced at him: "shopkeeper Hao, my elder martial brother Lin, have you not suffered any injustice here?"


    Shopkeeper Hao turned pale and said reluctantly, "this elder martial brother Lin......"


    "It''s my elder martial brother Lin." Zhang Shen said, "what are you, and do you want to have a relationship with elder martial brother?"


    Shopkeeper Hao''s body shook. Even though he forgot the cultivation of Daojing, he almost didn''t support his body and almost fell to the ground.Unexpectedly


    How could he pursue this Lin Chengfei to such a degree?


    Isn''t that to say that this boy is just a silly boy who has no background and is lucky enough to meet the Lord?


    When did Zhang Shen have such a deep friendship with him?


    Shopkeeper Hao has to be afraid.


    The background of juyunlou is unknown, but he is clear.


    It''s the elder of the sword Pavilion and the experts of several other sects who made it together.


    The identity of the shopkeeper was selected by the elder himself His identity is equivalent to Zhang''s servant, and Zhang Shen is also equivalent to his young master.


    Offended the young master''s friend He had to be scared!


    He opened his mouth, looked bitter, and explained pitifully: "just now, with this This Taoist friend has some misunderstandings... "


    Afraid of Zhang Shen''s trouble, he didn''t call elder martial brother Lin with Zhang Shen this time.


    Zhang Shen''s eyes stare. Although he is just the peak of learning Taoism, he is full of arrogance and domineering in front of shopkeeper Hao, a master of forgetting Taoism.


    "What? Have a misunderstanding with my elder martial brother Lin? " How many heads do you have


    Shopkeeper Hao is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Zhang Shen glanced at him coldly: "tell me, how can I be wronged by elder martial brother Lin?"


    Shopkeeper Hao tightly pursed his lips and refused to speak.


    Zhang Shen nodded: "it seems that he has made an old mistake I want to drive elder martial brother Lin out, right? Good. From now on, you are no longer the manager of juyun building. "


    "Young master!" Shopkeeper Hao pleaded: "I''ve worked so hard to run a restaurant for so many years. Even if I didn''t get credit for it, I still got it..."


    "If you don''t look like you''ve been doing it for hundreds of years, do you think you''re just going away?" Zhang Shen said coldly: "you offended But elder martial brother Lin! "


    Hao Zhang''s cabinet is empty. "Now, let''s go." Without any pity in his heart, Zhang Shen looked around the audience and said slowly, "just now, who else dares to be disrespectful to my elder martial brother Lin?"

 Chapter 2564

    Dong''s calligraphy and painting have no bottom in his mind.


    Although the difference between the Dong family and the sword Pavilion is only a little, it is almost insurmountable.


    It''s like being a multimillionaire. Although he is very rich, he has no confidence in speaking in front of the billionaires.


    The same is true of Dong''s calligraphy and painting in front of Zhang Shen.


    He walked up to Zhang Shen and said, "Zhang Daoyou..."


    Zhang Shen squinted at him: "you?"


    Pop


    Without hesitation, Zhang Shen slapped him directly.


    "What are you? Relying on the Dong family, you can bully elder martial brother Zhang? I don''t need to talk about this. Naturally, my uncle will ask for justice from your Dong family. "


    Ah?


    Can you even disturb Zhang Dongliang?


    "Zhang Daoyou, it''s my own opinion. It has nothing to do with the Dong family," he said


    "You''re going to carry this on your own?" Zhang Shen nodded: "it''s not impossible Let''s kowtow and apologize. "


    He just said it casually.


    , as like as two peas before, Lin Chengfei told him that it was the same as letting him choose to go out or be beaten out.


    Let Dong calligraphy and painting from the abolition of self-cultivation, kowtow to apologize, for him, is also a trivial matter.


    As soon as Dong''s face changed, he was extremely ugly: "Zhang Daoyou, it''s just a quarrel. Is it too much to abandon his cultivation?"


    Pop


    Zhang Shen didn''t give him any face. He slapped him again.


    "When you offend elder martial brother Lin, why don''t you think about whether you are too much?" "What''s more, you dare to be arrogant in front of elder martial brother Lin? Elder martial brother Lin can crush you with one finger. "


    With these words, he seemed to realize that his mood was out of control. He took a deep breath and said faintly, "do you want your master to come to elder martial brother Lin to apologize or do you want to abandon your cultivation?" Think about it


    With these words, he showed a bright smile on his face, turned to Lin Chengfei and said: "elder martial brother Lin, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect that there would be such a person who doesn''t have eyes. Don''t worry, I will give you an explanation..."


    Putong


    Dong Shuhua knelt on the ground.


    Bang


    He fell down and hit his forehead heavily on the ground This kind of injury was nothing to him. What was terrible was the humiliation of kneeling.


    Bang Bang


    He said nothing but kowtowed to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Wu Yuxi.


    Wu Yuxi was embarrassed and said, "I He and I are friends, too. Can we... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "that''s ok..."


    "Ah?" Wu Yuxi was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it.


    In the past, Dong''s calligraphy and painting called out to fight and kill him, forcing him to a dead end. Now he is just a word, and Lin Chengfei is willing to expose it?


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "however, you''d better advise your friend I''m not sure I''ll save him a life if I show up in front of me later. "


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei was serious, Wu Yuxi nodded involuntarily.


    It never occurred to him that Lin Chengfei had the strength to kill Dong.


    Zhang Shen glared at Dong''s painting and calligraphy, and said, "elder martial brother Lin has a lot of blood. I''m going to spare you this time. I dare not thank him soon."


    "Thank you..." Dong Shuhua was just about to say three words about elder martial brother Lin, but when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly thought of the end of manager Hao. He immediately stirred up his spirits and said, "thank you, Lin Daoyou."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t look at him again.


    Zhang Shen said with a smile, "elder martial brother Lin, I''ve already prepared the room for you. Now I''ll take you up?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded gently.


    Until Zhang Shen, Lin Chengfei and Zhu Shuang disappeared on the stairs, Hao Zhang''s cabinet was Earth colored, and his body swayed a few times. After all, he didn''t support it and fell to the ground.


    He''s done.


    Without the identity of juyunlou shopkeeper, those people who he once offended would rush to him to settle accounts.


    Over the years, he has offended many people.


    "Why How could that be? " He murmured, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "by the way, I should go to the supreme elder. The supreme elder still appreciates me. He I won''t give up like that


    With these words, he stood up and went to the sword Pavilion.


    Dong''s painting and calligraphy gave Wu Yuxi a blank look and walked out of the gate of juyun building.


    At this point, he has no face to stay hereIn a room on the second floor.


    Countless people don''t know how much cold air they took in.


    Huo Ying clenched her fist and said: "how can it be? How could he have such a good relationship with Zhang Shen? "


    All the others in the room are speechless at this time.


    After a long time, Chen Changqi said slowly: "it seems that we have underestimated this Taoist friend Lin


    Huo yinghen said: "I don''t know what use value he has. It''s worth Zhang Shen to treat him like this Is he not afraid to offend his Uncle Zhang Dongliang? "


    Chen Changqi sighed and stopped talking.


    The name of Zhang Shen is known to almost everyone in the sword Pavilion.


    In the whole sword Pavilion, only five or six people can match him.


    Moreover, his talent of cultivating Taoism is extremely outstanding. Now he is only in his twenties and twenties, and he has reached the peak of learning Taoism, which is many times better than those ordinary disciples.


    This kind of talent has long been the key training object of the sword Pavilion.


    In this generation of disciples, who does not regard Zhang Shen as the goal of struggle Not for his family, but for his accomplishments.


    Not only him, at this time, everyone was amazed.


    Since he has such a relationship with Zhang Shen, he can walk horizontally in the sword Pavilion in the future.


    Wu Yuxi''s fixed looking at the stairs, even though Lin Chengfei''s figure has disappeared for a long time, she still did not take back her eyes.


    "No wonder No wonder you''ve always been dismissive of us. "


    "Originally, have you already made friends with Zhang Dongliang? To be friends with Zhang Shen is indeed a quick way to gain a firm foothold in the pavilion. "


    "But No matter what, if you slacken your cultivation, you will still be looked down upon


    She sighed in her heart, as if sighing about Lin Chengfei''s fate and disdaining Lin Chengfei''s personality.


    Hold on the thigh to be able to go with the wind and water?


    It doesn''t exist! In the world of Tianyuan, where there are so many monks, in the final analysis, it depends on one''s own strength.

 Chapter 2565

    On the second floor of the private room, Lin Chengfei sat down, Zhang Shen respectfully stood aside, put the posture very low.


    Lin Chengfei is a little strange.


    With his position in the sword Pavilion, even if his cultivation is not as good as his own, he doesn''t need to be respectful to himself.


    His own grandfather That is to say, the legendary elder is also a very powerful task. At least, he is the cultivation of abandoning Tao realm, which is equivalent to the scholar realm of shushengmen.


    For Lin Chengfei, who is just a scholar, this kind of cultivation is in a state of crushing. With such a profound background, why does Zhang Shen have to be respectful to Lin Chengfei?


    In the heart does not understand, in the mouth asked.


    "Brother Zhang, you treat me Is it too polite? " Lin Chengfei said some implicitly.


    Zhang Shen shook his head and said, "I always thought that I had stood at the top of my learning realm. However, after seeing the methods of elder martial brother Lin and Chen dark star, I realized that it was all my delusion before..." Speaking of this, he seemed to laugh at himself: "that incident, for me, was like a slap in the head, which made me clearly realize my strength, so that I had the motivation to make progress This kind of kindness is given to me by you. Elder martial brother Lin is my goal and my target Therefore, no matter how respectful I am in front of you, I can''t be too much. "


    Lin Chengfei understood.


    It turns out that people in Tianyuan are also chasing stars!


    He took himself as an idol!


    He couldn''t laugh or cry. The first time I saw him, he was so arrogant and domineering. I didn''t expect that he was so docile and kind just because he felt the frustration of a failure


    This makes Lin Chengfei have some expectations for the character of the world''s three generations.


    "Sit down." Lin Chengfei pointed to the opposite side of his desk and said with a smile, "it''s uncomfortable for me to sit when you''re standing."


    Zhang Shen is obedient and sits down, drinking tea with Lin Chengfei.


    "In fact, the real good things in this pinbao meeting will not be brought out publicly." Zhang Shen said, "what you sell in public is just eye-catching."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei looks at him with a smile. "No one will buy a valuable magic weapon in public, and be targeted by someone who wants to commit a crime. But the trouble that can''t be thrown away is, after all, there''s no reason to guard against a thief for a thousand days." Zhang Shen said with a smile: "so after a while, juyunlou will take the treasures entrusted to them by various sects and send them to our rooms on the second floor one by one. Each room will give a price, and the price will not be disclosed At the end of the day, the one with the highest price will get it. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Fair and impartial, and will not reveal the identity of the buyer.


    Who can finally buy a magic weapon depends on how much he likes it.


    If you really like it, you will pay a high price directly to avoid being robbed by others.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Zhang Shen and asked, "as the behind the scenes boss of this restaurant, will you be treated specially?"


    With a smile, Zhang Shen could not hide his complacency: "the boss behind the scenes is actually the old man of our family, not the sword Pavilion The Lord of the cabinet is an old man. He has never been very interested in such things. "


    "Isn''t your family the equivalent of a sword pavilion?"


    "Even so But The income we get doesn''t have to be used as public funds! " Zhang Shen said: "although he is a monk, he also needs a lot of gold and silver to support his life, otherwise Is it not ridiculed that the eminent monks are worse off than ordinary people


    Every huge sect and family has its own source of income. Zhangjia is the major shareholder of juyunlou, but Zhangjia is not only the industry of juyunlou.


    Before long, there was an old man with a boy like figure. The old man was in the front and the boy was in the back. He was carrying a tray with a bright red cloth covered on the tray. The tray was high in the middle.


    The old man arched his hand at Zhang Shen and said with a smile, "young master!"


    Zhang Shen nodded slightly and said to Lin Chengfei, "this is Mr. Ni Zixing. Mr. Ni has been following my grandfather for many years. He is my grandfather''s brother who grew up together. He is also one of the leaders of this treasure tasting meeting."


    Lin Chengfei nods to Ni Zixing, but Ni Zixing just looks at him without any unnecessary action.


    Obviously, he didn''t pay much attention to Lin Chengfei.


    Even if Zhang Shen regards him as a guest of honor, he still can''t!


    He is a man who follows the old man. Naturally, he should have his pride The most important thing is that he feels from the bottom of his heart that a person from the secular world can not achieve anything and is not worth his efforts.


    Investment always needs to get a return. If you already know that this person has little potential, why bother to invest in him?


    Before the old man spoke, he didn''t want to and would not regard Lin Chengfei as a guest of honor.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t like it.


    Zhang Shenqing coughed, and could not say anything to the respected elder.His grandfather is his grandfather Although Ni Zixing is a servant, he really forgets the cultivation of Taoism. At least he should have respect.


    "Grandfather Ni, what is this?"


    Ni Zixing said with a smile: "it''s a gadget. Let''s see if the young master is interested in it. If you like it, you can stay."


    Zhang Shen said with a smile: "it must be a wonderful thing to be sent by grandfather Ni in person It looks like I''m lucky today. "


    Then he stepped forward and lifted the red cloth.


    A dazzling golden light flashed by.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s just an ordinary looking golden statue.


    A kind-hearted old man sat on his knees, holding Buddha dust in his hand, with a pair of long eyebrows, straight to both sides of his cheek.


    "Well? This is "The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Ni Zixing said with a smile: "yes, it''s the statue of Yuanshi Tianzun. The statue looks ordinary, but it''s mixed with the immortal power of Yuanshi Tianzun. If you practice around it for many years, there will be some nature!"


    Ni Zixing kept looking at this thing and marveled.


    The statue contains a trace of immortal power of Yuanshi Tianzun, which means that the Yuanshen of Yuanshi Tianzun once came to the statue.


    For the practitioners, the Sanqing ancestors of Taoism are the supreme beings. Every Taoist has the power of immortality. If you can feel the slightest bit of the power, you will have the hope to rise and become an immortal.


    This thing It''s really precious. Zhang Shen was a little embarrassed and said, "grandfather Ni, how can I accept such a precious thing? You are now on the bottleneck of forgetting the state of Tao. With this statue, your cultivation may go further. You''d better put it away. "

 Chapter 2566

    Ni Zixing waved his hand slightly and said, "my life will only end here. Whether I can go further depends on my own creation. These external things can''t help me much, but you are different. You are still young and your future achievements are limitless. This thing may bring you some inspiration and let you go higher and farther."


    Zhang Shen looked embarrassed: "but grandfather ni This... "


    Ni Zixing waved his hand, frowned and feigned anger: "what? Young master won''t even give me such face? "


    Zhang Shen, with a deep look, arched his hands, clasped his fist and bowed to salute: "Zhang Shen thanks grandfather ni..."


    Ni Zixing then laughed again, waved his hand and said, "young master, I''m so upset. If your grandfather knows that you''ve done such a big gift to me, he won''t be able to chop me?"


    Zhang Shen a little embarrassed smile.


    When the things arrived, Ni Zixing didn''t plan to stay here any longer. He turned to leave. But at this time, Lin Chengfei suddenly said, "please stay here, master..."


    Ni Zixing frowned and turned his head: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the statue in Ni Zixing''s hand and said faintly, "where did you come from, I''m afraid it''s fake?"


    "Well?" Ni Zixing frowned and looked at Lin Chengfei unhappily: "fake? How can you teach me? "


    I personally sent things you say are fake, quite brave ah, well, now you talk about, I see what you want to teach me?


    Zhang Shen is so anxious that he rushes to Lin Chengfei. He is afraid that he has offended grandfather Ni. If grandfather Ni really wants to get angry, he can''t stop him.


    Lin Chengfei is serious said: "yes, this is really false."


    Ni Zixing is not only unhappy.


    The first time he said this, he could be regarded as a young man who was ignorant and had no choice.


    But after he asked him in that tone, he still gave such an answer That''s to make it clear that you''re not going to get along with him.


    Ni Zixing eyebrows pick, a face evil spirit: "give me a reason."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "my words stop here. It''s up to you to believe it or not."


    If the other party is kind and polite like Zhang Shen, Lin Chengfei doesn''t mind saying what he feels.


    But do you want me to teach you how to put on such a domineering look? For what? You''re not my son?


    When he first saw the statue, he realized that it was wrong.


    Although the golden light was dazzling, it also looked shining However, the real Qi in Lin Chengfei''s body, at the moment when the golden light appeared, began to be restless, and even had the trend of directly breaking through his body and chasing the golden light.


    This is the instinctive reaction of Qi in the body.


    He cultivates Haoran Qi, which almost gathers the top healthy qi in the world. He is the nemesis of all evil spirits.


    Since Zhenqi has such a first impression on the golden light and the statue, it is enough to prove that there is something wrong with the statue. At least, it is not as holy as it appears.


    Zhenqi won''t cheat him.


    Therefore, Lin Chengfei was sure that there was something wrong with the statue. Using it to assist cultivation would not only not help practice, but also bring great trouble.


    For example, he went astray or even went astray unconsciously. From then on, he could only make wedding clothes for others and become their tribute


    But I don''t know about all of them!


    This statue was won over by other sects. Now Lin Chengfei''s words have splashed dirty water on it. How can he bear it?


    "Boy, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation." Ni Zi Yin measurement said.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly: "I said just now, the words stop here. Believe it or not, it''s your business."


    After that, he really refused to say more. He sat down, picked up the cup and tasted it gently.


    Good tea.


    Tianyuan has a lot of aura in the world. Even the most common tea leaves will be tainted with some aura, let alone the tea raised by this school. Seeing that the atmosphere was more and more dignified, and that Ni Zixing was on the verge of violence, Zhang Shen said to Lin Chengfei, "elder martial brother Lin, what''s the matter? Can you talk to me? After all, it''s something I''ll use later If there is something wrong, please tell me


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    With Zhang Shen''s attitude towards him, it is natural to save his life.


    He said faintly: "if you believe me, split the statue to have a look There should be a discovery. "


    "Split..."


    Ni Zixing''s face turned black.


    This is a rare treasure for a monk. He said that he split It''s not your stuff, is it?


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know the value of this thing? After splitting, if there is nothing, can you be responsible for it? " Ni Zixing said angrily.Now he can''t control himself, his hands are shaking, ready to split Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei stood up and said, "I can''t afford to be responsible So don''t chop. "


    "You..."


    If you don''t chop, you can''t cross the barrier.


    Although he is sure that 99% of the statue is nothing, but What if the truth is in that one percent?


    If there is something wrong with the statue, Zhang Shenzhen has something wrong with it


    He can''t afford it!


    A perfect thing, once a little defect is found, the defect will be infinitely magnified, in the end, people are likely to ignore all the good things of this thing, only this defect in their eyes.


    Seeing that the two men were indecisive, they were suspicious, but they didn''t dare to sit down easily. Lin Chengfei chuckled and reached out to take the statue from Zhang Shen.


    Then, the right index finger from top to bottom, down in the middle of the statue.


    The whole statue is split in two.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" Ni Zixing opened his mouth and drank. In a hurry, he even stretched out his palm and patted Lin Chengfei on the chest.


    But soon, his figure stopped.


    He looked at the two halves of the statue which fell on the ground in horror, as if he had been killed, and did not move.


    Zhang Shen was even more shocked: "this What''s going on? How could that be? "


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "it''s obvious that people with ulterior motives deliberately made this..."


    Zhang Shen and Ni Zixing stare at the statue, lost in thought.


    The whole statue is gold Whether it''s looking at the appearance, or using the divine sense, it''s gold.


    But after splitting it A black wooden heart was revealed.


    This wooden heart exudes the dark air of Taoism. Even Ni Zixing, a master of forgetting Taoism, feels palpitating when he sees it. This is no ordinary magic thing!

 Chapter 2567

    Ni Zixing slowly took back his hands, and his eyes were staring at the black wood heart. He asked: "what is this?"


    Lin Chengfei rolled a white eye, you this world thing, but come to ask me?


    Zhang Shen was even more frightened. He patted his chest and inhaled gently: "it''s dangerous. If I really use this kind of thing to practice, I don''t know what the consequences will be."


    Ni Zixing suddenly came back to his senses. He quickly bowed to Zhang Shen and said slowly, "young master, it''s the fault of the old slave. The old slave didn''t check it clearly and sent it rashly. He almost killed the young master all his life. Please make atonement!"


    Zhang Shen came forward to help him, and said: "grandfather Ni must not blame himself. We don''t want to see this kind of thing. Now the most urgent thing is to find the person who took out the statue and find out whether he did it unintentionally or harbored evil intentions."


    Ni Zixing flashed a stern look in his eyes: "don''t worry, young master. I will give you an account of this."


    With that, he arched his hand to Lin Chengfei: "Lin Daoyou, I was blind just now. I''m sorry. You will be my benefactor in the future."


    At this moment, he is really grateful to Lin Chengfei.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chengfei today, what would be the final result of the development of things? Just thinking about him, I felt a shiver.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "master Ni doesn''t have to be like this. Zhang Shen is my friend. I can''t watch him jump into the fire pit, so I''m not saying this to make you not make mistakes So you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "En is en. It''s not the friars of my generation who don''t repay the kindness." Ni Zixing shook his head and said: "whether you recognize it or not, anyway, I owe you this favor. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay it."


    Lin Chengfei stopped talking.


    Since you are willing to owe, I can''t stop you again, can I?


    Human feelings No one is too many?


    Ni Zixing turned and left in a hurry. He thought he was going to find someone''s trouble.


    Zhang Shen sat down slowly and said in a deep voice, "there should be news soon."


    Ni Zixing''s investigation of this matter is only in secret, and will not affect the pinbao club.


    Before long, the biggest pinbao will be officially launched within a radius of ten thousand li.


    The guests sitting in the hall didn''t know that there was a black box operation. They just thought that no matter what treasure they had, they would show it to everyone and compete fairly.


    Therefore, the people in the hall on the first floor are excited, looking forward to meeting their favorite things in this treasure fair.


    In the center of the hall, there is an open space, a person holding things, responsible for the auction.


    "This is the Taoist robe worn by the master of forgetting Taoism in those years. It''s inviolable. It starts at 100000 taels of silver."


    "This is the sabre that the masters of shedaojing once used. The starting price is 10000 air entraining stones."


    "Zhang Jianliang is a master of the sword Pavilion."


    Lin Chengfei frowned.


    In this world, a piece of air entraining stone is equivalent to five or six hundred taels of silver. The specific value depends on the quality of the air entraining stone.


    The air entraining stone can make the monk practice faster. When the monk is injured, it can also make the monk activate the real Qi to repair the injury faster


    For the monks, the stone is a worthy treasure.


    However, the higher the cultivation level, the more weak the air entraining stone is, because their true Qi is too vast and heavy, and ordinary air entraining stone can''t affect their true Qi at all.


    Only the higher level of Biyun stone can be used by them.


    And the market value of a Biyun stone is enough to be worth 1000 air entraining stones.


    Now Lin Chengfei is more embarrassed He couldn''t even bring out one or two silver. As for the legendary air entraining stone, he didn''t even see it.


    He secretly pinched his chin: "I have to think of a way to make money..."


    When I was in the secular world, I never worried about money. When I got here, I couldn''t even pay for a meal.


    There was a lot of noise coming from the scene. In order to snatch a treasure, the fight turned red. There was a sign of a direct fight.


    Why are they all so rich?


    Lin Chengfei thought again


    He hates rich people!


    After a long time, it was a little quieter off the court. Every treasure fell into the hands of the most expensive one. It can be said that both the guests and the hosts enjoyed it.


    Then, another thing appeared in the hands of the auctioneer.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes narrowed.


    It turned out to be an inkstone.


    Lin Chengfei clearly felt that at the moment when the inkstone appeared, Li Bai''s pen, which was stable in his small objects, became active in an instant, ready to move, and even flew into the air automatically. He wanted to break through the space and come to the real world with its tiny power.


    Lin Chengfei said softly.


    Li Bai''s pen has always been the most handy magic weapon for him to get up, but now it''s in his hands and can''t play a big role.He is already the cultivation of Jinshi realm. Only Tianjie magic weapon can give full play to his strength.


    And Li Bai''s pen is far from meeting the requirements.


    But at this moment, Li Bai''s pen burst out a far more than usual momentum, and rushed out again and again, trying to rush out of Lin Chengfei''s belt.


    Is it aimed at this inkstone?


    Lin Chengfei stands up and turns over with one hand. Li Bai''s pen has already appeared in his hand.


    "One inkstone!"


    The host in charge of the auction just said lightly, "it''s suspected that it''s a Confucian magic weapon, but at present, we haven''t found out how to use it. A thousand air entraining stones will be sold!"


    The magic weapon of Confucianism


    Most of the people present are Taoist. Buddhism is not very active. They practice Buddhism behind closed doors and rarely walk in the world. Confucianists flourished for a time, but later they fell down because of the disappearance of saints. It is only in recent years that they began to emerge. However, the real Confucianists, that is, the shushengmen, are usually active in the Tiansong Dynasty, which is tens of thousands of miles away from the Qinfeng Dynasty.


    Now there is a magic weapon of Confucianism?


    And it''s a Confucian magic weapon that doesn''t know what to use?


    What''s the use of this?


    And a thousand air entraining stones!


    This is the first time after showing the treasure, all the people in the field are just as motionless as a mountain, watching coldly, and no one is willing to ask for a price.


    The auctioneer seemed to have thought of such a result for a long time. With no expression on his face, he waved his hand directly, and the inkstone floated up and slowly flew to a man.


    Seeing this, Lin Chengfei shook his head speechless.


    How to say, it is also a treasure of Confucianism How could it be so miserable that no one cares?


    Is Confucianism too miserable?


    "A thousand air entraining stones, I''ll take them." Lin Chengfei said faintly. "Ah?" Zhu Shuang looks at Lin Chengfei in surprise.

 Chapter 2568

    As Lin Chengfei''s closest person in the world, no one knows his family better than her.


    Before I just said to have a look, I didn''t buy anything It''s not that I don''t want to buy it. I really have no money!


    Now why did you suddenly change your mind?


    The auctioneer took a curious look at the direction of the second floor. He didn''t expect that it would be sold, and it was still a VIP on the second floor.


    Other people also turned to look at Lin Chengfei standing at the window, hoping to see what this unjust big head looks like


    Many people were speechless when they saw that the person calling for the price was Lin Chengfei.


    "It''s the bumpkin from the secular world?"


    "How dare he shoot the baby? How many copper coins does he have? "


    "If it wasn''t for Zhang Shen, he didn''t even have the qualification to stay in juyun building, let alone live on the second floor However, Zhang Shen regarded him as a friend. Did he regard Zhang Shen as a big wrongdoer? "


    The auctioneer was just stunned for a moment, and soon said: "a thousand air entraining stones Is there anyone else offering more? "


    No one spoke.


    Now bidding, doesn''t it mean that I''m more stupid than that ignorant bumpkin?


    The auctioneer quickly grabbed the square inkstone back and looked at Lin Chengfei: "my guest, a thousand air entraining stones. This square inkstone is yours Hand in, hand in! "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I understand..."


    Then he turned his head and said to Zhang Shen without deliberately lowering his voice, "brother Zhang, do you have a thousand air entraining stones in your hand? If you have enough money, lend it to me first? "


    Boom


    In the hall on the first floor, there was a burst of laughter.


    Dare to You are really a poor man, aren''t you?


    Just wanted to borrow money? Or borrow Zhang Shen''s money, you are not afraid of Zhang Shen a unhappy call you down from the second floor?


    Huo Yingying laughed with schadenfreude: "this idiot, do you really think that Zhang Shen is a great philanthropist? Although Zhang Shen is rich, he is more stingy than iron cock in our sword Pavilion. Does he want to borrow Zhang Shen''s money? I really want to see what Zhang Shen looks like when he turns around... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Before Huo finished, he heard a very hearty laugh: "excuse me? Elder martial brother Lin, this is your mistake, isn''t it a thousand air entraining stones? Even if you take it, you don''t have to give it back to me, or you won''t treat me as a brother! "


    In a flash


    There was no sound.


    Huo Yingying held on for a long time before she gritted her teeth and said: "he Is he crazy


    Zhang Shen threw a storage bag directly at Lin Chengfei: "this is ten thousand air entraining stones. Elder martial brother Lin takes them and uses them. If they are not enough, just tell me again."


    "Really crazy!" Huo Yingying turned to Wu Yuxi and said, "is that guy really Zhang Shen? Isn''t it fake? "


    Wu Yuxi is also suspicious. She didn''t expect that the relationship between Lin Chengfei and Zhang Shen is so good.


    A moment later, the window of Lin Chengfei, has left a thousand air stone, light said: "money has been paid, inkstone to me."


    A thousand air entraining stones, many to say, can be piled up, but they are not so magnificent.


    The air entraining stone is not large.


    One is just the size of a fingernail, pale yellow. On this small stone, it seems that there is some aura around it. It looks very beautiful.


    The person in charge of the auction, after taking a look, nodded and said, "well, it''s good..."


    He doesn''t care how Lin Chengfei''s money comes from, but when the money comes to him, he will hand over the treasure.


    With a wave of his hand, the inkstone floated smoothly to Lin Chengfei''s room and fell on the table.


    Whoosh


    Almost just for a moment, Li Bai''s pen rushed out of Lin Chengfei''s hand, came to the inkstone, flew around it for a few circles, and finally fell quietly and lay next to the inkstone?


    Zhang Shen was stunned: "elder martial brother Lin, what are you doing?"


    Lin Cheng Fei pinched his chin and thought, "is it They were a couple? I have lived in two places for many years, but now I suddenly meet again. This pen can no longer endure the feeling of Acacia, so I rush past regardless of my reserve and face? "


    If you think about it, there is only one possibility.


    Zhang Shen was even more stunned.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei put away Li Bai''s pen and inkstone. With a clear cough, he turned his head to Zhang Shen and said, "brother Zhang, these ten thousand air entraining stones are your reward for saving my life I won''t pay you back. "


    Zhang Shen waved his hand: "just ten thousand air entraining stones, how can they be compared with my life? Elder martial brother Lin, I''ll give you a lift when I say I''ll give you a lift. You can''t refuse As for human relations, in the future, if elder martial brother Fanlin needs something, I will go all out. "


    Lin Chengfei likes this kind of crisp children, he nodded: "in this case, then I''m not polite."Lin Chengfei is anxious to study the change of Li Bai''s pen and the mystery of the square inkstone. He has no mind to watch the treasure tasting meeting again. He says goodbye to Zhang Shen and leaves the room with Zhu Shuang who has not spoken from beginning to end.


    However, as soon as I came to the stairs, I met Wu Yuxi, Chen Changqi, Huo YingYing and others who also wanted to leave.


    Wu Yuxi walked in the front. After seeing Lin Chengfei, he was stunned: "what are you going to do?"


    Lin Chengfei asked: "what are you going to do?"


    Wu Yuxi shook his head and said, "we''ve got everything we can buy. It''s no use staying here any longer..."


    Lin Chengfei faint smile: "I also bought what I want."


    Huo Yingying lowers her head. After seeing Lin Chengfei for the first time, she doesn''t immediately look up and sneer.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t look at her from beginning to end.


    Just as Chen Changqi was about to speak, Lin Chengfei waved to Wu Yuxi: "I have something to do, so I''ll go first I''ll see you later. "


    Finish saying, pull Zhu frost to walk slowly downstairs, straight out of the gate.


    Chen Changqi shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    He and Wu Yuxi know Lin Chengfei together, but now, Wu Yuxi and Lin Chengfei can be called friends, but they are still strangers.


    In the past, it was nothing, but now, Lin Chengfei is Zhang Shen''s friend.


    Out of Guangning County, straight to the sky, not long back to Qingping town.


    But this time, instead of going back to the tavern, Lin Chengfei took out the inkstone and Li Baizhi''s pen and put them on the stone table in Zhu Shuang''s yard.


    "I''ll see what sneaky things you can do." Lin Chengfei kept a close eye on Li Bai''s pen and inkstone.


    At this time. Suddenly there was more ink in the inkstone.

 Chapter 2569

    Ink appears suddenly without any sign. Even Lin Chengfei didn''t find any sign before.


    After the appearance of ink, Li Bai''s pen spun faster than before, jumping up and down, as if very excited.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t dare to slack off. He focused on the movement here. He felt that the inkstone had some mysterious connection with Li Bai''s pen.


    More and more ink, soon, accounted for more than half of the inkstone.


    At this time, Li Bai''s pen finally plunges into the inkstone.


    The tip of the pen is stained black in an instant, and the next moment, the whole pen is also infected by the ink and becomes black.


    In the dark, it seems that there is still a faint light. In this moment, the ink in the inkstone seems to have evaporated and disappeared without a trace.


    Li Bai''s pen flies faster in the yard, almost can only see a black light, Lin Chengfei is dazzled, inkstone is quiet on the table, no response.


    After a long time, Li Bai''s pen finally stopped. The ink seemed to invade all parts of the whole pen. Li Bai''s pen Now it''s Li Bai''s black pen.


    Li Bai''s pen was suspended in the air for a long time, and Lin Chengfei didn''t move. He just let it play freely.


    Li Bai''s pen is changing, and it is changing for the better. Lin Chengfei is happy to see it.


    Every magic weapon is the foundation of Lin Chengfei''s life. It can also be said that it is something to protect his life. The more powerful the magic weapon is, the more hope he will live.


    When Li Bai''s pen was completely on the table, the sky was already slightly bright.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the already radiant has a new favorite, has a surprise can not hide.


    It turned out to be Heaven level magic weapon!


    After Li Bai''s pen was stained with the ink, it became a medium quality magic weapon in Tianjie For Lin Chengfei, it was a big surprise.


    "With it, you should be able to master the master of Shangji Daojing more?" Lin Chengfei looked up at the sky and muttered to himself.


    "First time, so long Why haven''t you come yet? Could it be that Is the master of the sword Pavilion deceiving me? It seems that I have to go to duanqingmen anyway. "


    "However, they don''t know what to do now. No one should bully them If anyone has the courage, when I go back... "


    A trace of evil spirit flashed in Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    His women are his enemies.


    Touch and die!


    Lin Chengfei slowly takes back the inkstone and Li Bai''s pen. Lin Chengfei can''t see the grade of the inkstone for the moment. However, since Li Bai''s pen can be promoted to the top grade, its own affirmation is even more extraordinary.


    We have to hurry back!


    Lin Chengfei thought to himself.


    As soon as the tavern opened, it ushered in a guest whom Lin Chengfei was not familiar with.


    I just met Ni Zixing yesterday.


    At the beginning, grandfather Ni didn''t pay any attention to Lin Chengfei. Later, although his impression changed, he admitted that he owed Lin Chengfei a favor, but Lin didn''t expect that he would come to the door in person.


    "Lin Daoyou!" When Ni Zixing saw Lin Chengfei, he took the initiative to say hello, and also used the name of Daoyou.


    This shows that he has no longer regarded Lin Chengfei as an inferior younger generation, but as a person of the same level.


    "Master Ni." Lin Chengfei also said very politely.


    "If you disturb me, please forgive me." Ni Zixing said: "however, there is one thing, I hope Lin Daoyou can help."


    Lin Chengfei said strangely, "don''t be a joke, master Ni. I''m a monk who studies Taoism. What can I do for you?" "It''s like this." Ni Zixing said with a smile: "after yesterday''s event about the statue, some of us chose some deliberate magic weapons. However, these magic weapons are very precious. We are not sure if they really have problems. It''s hard to make a judgment. It''s a pity to destroy them directly. So, I want to ask Dr. Lin to help us identify them."


    "What happened yesterday was just an accident." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I just happen to be more sensitive to that kind of magic Qi, but I don''t know much about magic weapons."


    "That''s enough." Ni Zixing said: "what we are worried about is the evil spirit Lin Daoyou, please don''t refuse. It''s related to the lives of many colleagues Moreover, this time we will not let you help in vain, we will give you the corresponding reward. "


    When it comes to pay Lin Chengfei immediately nodded his head and said, "master Ni doesn''t have to be like this. The people of our generation who practice Taoism should have kept watch and helped each other. It''s reasonable for me to do what I can I''ll talk about the payment after I''ve seen the magic weapons. How about that? "


    What he needs most now is money!


    Naturally, he would not refuse the windfall.


    Ni Zixing laughed and pointed at Lin Chengfei: "Lin Daoyou is also a forthright person, very good, I like it."Lin Chengfei grinned shyly: "elder, it''s not early. Shall we start now?"


    Ni Zixing pointed at Lin Chengfei again and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go now." If Lin Chengfei blindly refuses to accept any reward, he is afraid that Ni Zixing will not like it. But now Lin Chengfei asks for the first-hand treasure and the first-hand money. This kind of happiness after a sale makes Ni Zixing very happy.


    .


    Guangning County to blink of an eye, two people directly fell in front of the cloud building.


    Today''s juyunlou is quite different from yesterday''s.


    No longer has the immortal family style which the master gathers, is like an ordinary restaurant, the shopkeeper is outside the door to welcome, the guest is unceasing.


    They went directly to the second floor, pushed open a room and went in.


    The people in the room immediately turned to look over. "Ni Daoyou, you are here at last. Do we use these magic weapons or not?" An old man with white head and white beard stood up and said, "we''ve come all the way to find you. Where have you been? Don''t you look at the lives of our Taoist friends?


    ¡±


    other people also began to say: "these magic weapons are all selected by us for the rookies in our respective schools. If there is any problem, we are also responsible. Ni Daoyou, you don''t need to worry, but you have to think about it for us?"


    "These things are all bought from juyun building If there is a problem, Ni Daoyou, you can''t escape! "


    Ni Zixing glanced at the seven or eight people in the room and said, "I told you something about the magic weapon. I will be responsible for it. Why are you worried?" He turned to look at Lin Chengfei and said haughtily, "this is the treasure appraiser I specially invited. If there is any problem with the magic weapon you bought, he will know at a glance."

 Chapter 2570

    The powerful figures of all the major sects in the room all focused on Lin Chengfei for a moment.


    Lin Chengfei smiles politely at them.


    A woman who looked like a middle-aged man but spoke with a very old voice frowned and said, "Lao Ni, are you kidding us? He "Treasure master?"


    "Are you going to fool us like that? When is master Jianbao so worthless? "


    In this world of heaven and yuan, treasure appraiser is also a very promising career, which is welcomed by the monks.


    They can always pick out the dusty treasure from a pile of waste, and they can also identify the origin and use of a treasure at a glance.


    It can be said that the treasurer has always been the guest of honor of every sect.


    It''s a pity that there are few people with unique insight in the world, and none of them is qualified to be a treasure appraiser.


    Because there are few treasure appraisers, it makes this profession a hot spot in everyone''s eyes. As long as you see one, you want to win over your own.


    Ni Zixing was able to find a treasure appraiser, but they didn''t believe it. Now they see that the treasure appraiser is still so young, and his cultivation is just the peak of learning Tao, which makes their doubts become more certain.


    It must be that Ni Zixing casually found a younger generation to fool them.


    But


    Are they so gullible?


    All the people present were from big sects within a thousand li radius, such as Ling Yanshan, Dong family, and diexiang valley.


    Although there is still a gap between these forces and the sword Pavilion, they are also a force that can not be underestimated. If the sword Pavilion really wants to fight against them, it will be a headache for a few days.


    Besides, the sword Pavilion is not interested in being the enemy of all the nearby monastic sects.


    In the face of people''s doubts, Ni Zixing just gave a faint smile: "I have brought people. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s your business. I really believe that the magic weapon in your hands is OK, or I can bear not to use it. I can leave now."


    A group of people looked at each other. Ni Zixing snorted coldly: "everyone, although this magic weapon was sold to you by our juyun building, the source of goods was provided by you. It''s just that you didn''t show up when you provided it Now you blame me on juyunlou. Do you think it''s easy for us to bully


    With that, he coldly looked at the old man with white hair: "Dong Daoyou, do you think so?"


    This old man is a member of the Dong family. Originally, he was angry because we were insulted by Dong''s calligraphy and painting. Now Ni Zixing himself asked him


    Ha ha


    The sword Pavilion is not easy to be provoked. Can our Dong family be bullied?


    He snorted coldly, but said: "brother Ni, you don''t have to be angry. We are just worried, so we are in such a hurry. If juyun building can guarantee that this magic weapon is OK, we will not continue to pester here."


    Well


    Other people in the Dong family can''t bully them, but they have to bear it.


    Ni Zixing looked at the young looking old woman with an old voice: "elder Xu, what''s your attitude?"


    As the elder of diexiang Valley, Xu Chang is also shouldering heavy responsibilities this time. The magic weapon in his hand is related to the future of a talented girl in diexiang valley. She dare not neglect it.


    "I just want to know if there''s something unclean hidden in my deceptive lamp."


    Ni Zixing said faintly: "I have brought all the treasure appraisers. Are you worried about this?"


    With that, he looked at Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "Lin Daoyou, next, thank you."


    Lin Chengfei gently nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I will live up to my trust."


    With these words, he had already stood in the center of the room, that is, in the middle of the eight sects.


    "Senior, please put your magic weapon on the ground for the time being."


    A group of people looked at each other and said suspiciously, "on the ground? What if you get contaminated with the Yin Qi on the ground and destroy the spirit of the magic weapon? "


    "Are you really a treasure appraiser?"


    "Why do I think you''re a fake more and more?"


    Lin Chengfei does not move like a mountain, light says: "still ask everybody to do according to what I say."


    In the end, it was Xu Changyi of diexiang Valley who gritted his teeth and put a lamp on the ground. There was a flame on the lamp and it was always bright.


    Lin Chengfei gave her a look of appreciation.


    They are all monks, and none of them has the courage


    Others still hesitated, and finally decided to wait and see how Lin Chengfei evaluated the lamp.


    Lin Chengfei squatted down, and his eyes were full of Qi.


    What you see is a red flame. This lamp is made of a very special flame. It is of great benefit to those who are naturally close to fire and practice fire Taoism.Moreover, when the real Qi in his body approached the lamp, there was no movement or hostility.


    Lin Chengfei nodded, looked at elder Xu and said, "master, you can take back the deceptive Tianzhan. No problem."


    Xu Chang''s face brightened: "really no problem? Can I use it safely? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded again!


    "Ha ha ha..." Elder Xu gave Lin Chengfei a thumbs up and said, "OK, I believe you for the time being. However, if there is any problem with this bullying Tianzhan in the future, I can''t spare you."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "master, you can''t be unreasonable. It''s OK to bully Tianzhan now, but it doesn''t mean it will be OK in the future If it''s your own problem, will you come to me in the end? "


    "How can I be such a unreasonable, arrogant and domineering person?" Mr. Xu glanced at the old man of the Dong family and pointed out.


    The old man of the Dong family immediately glared: "Xu, what do you mean?"


    Elder Xu sneered: "why do you know so clearly?"


    The Dong family is very old, but they can''t do it in the juyun building. They can only yell and beat their chest, but they have nothing to do.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the other people and swept around. Seeing that there was no movement next, he shook his head and laughed. He hugged Ni Zixing and said, "since you don''t need me, master Ni, I''d better leave first." "Wait..." Ni Zixing waved his hand and said, "this is the only chance. Are you sure you want to give up? I''ll put the scandal ahead. Today, after Taoist friend Lin left, the magic weapon in your hands, whether it''s lost or destroyed, has nothing to do with my juyun building. You don''t have to cry in front of me to make people tired! "

 Chapter 2571

    Ni Zixing''s words are so extraordinary, but the people present are not angry, just temporarily lost in meditation.


    Ni Zixing raised the suspicion that there was something wrong with these magic weapons. Now he is actively looking for someone to solve the problem, which is also Ni Zixing''s responsibility. Now they don''t cooperate everywhere Why should Ni Zixing be used to them all the time?


    After a while, the old man of the Dong family nodded his head and said, "OK, Lao Ni, I think you''ve put all your life on you this time. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Then he handed the things in his hand to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei took a look: "just put it on the ground."


    The old man of the Dong family took a deep breath. He couldn''t understand why Lin Chengfei had to ask to put things on the ground? But since the words have been exported, let him go.


    When something goes wrong, even if you really want to be killed by the owner, you have to kill him first!


    This is a Turquoise Bead. It looks better after it is removed. There is nothing strange about it. When Lin Chengfei saw it, he just gave a faint smile: "there is no problem with this bead, elder. You can use it safely."


    The old man of the Dong family glared and said, "what beads? It''s a rare bead to break fire. As long as it''s carried on the body, it can keep fire away. It''s a top-grade magic weapon on the spiritual level. Only this can let our generation of monks Wait, what did you say? Is this bead OK? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at bihuozhu, but he was a little surprised.


    It''s not very impressive. It''s so useful Since there are fire pearls, there must be water pearls and wind pearls, right?


    It''s good to get one for the first time These days are suffering her!


    "It''s really no problem. Master, you can put away this bead." Lin Chengfei chuckles.


    This time, many people are almost sure that Lin Chengfei must be ni Zixing''s trust


    One is no problem, no problem, but two in a row, he just looked at it, and he was sure there was no problem.


    Even if it''s acting, can you be a little professional? At least a little scratching.


    How can we trust you for being so frivolous?


    At this time, elder Xu diegu said, "how can you be sure?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "I''m sorry, master. We treasure appraisers have our own means When can you be called a treasure appraiser? Naturally, you can also underestimate the identification of treasures? With your accomplishments, you may be faster than me! "


    Elder Xu''s expression stagnated and he stopped talking.


    Ni Zixing said without expression: "next, who will come?"


    A middle-aged man stood up with a sneer: "I''ll I''d like to see how far you juyunlou are going to fool us. Don''t treat us all as idiots? "


    Ni Zixing said coldly, "if you want to be a fool, who can stop you?"


    "You..."


    "Duan Zimo!" Ni Zixing suddenly drank: "this is juyun building. You think it''s the place where you are splashing on Lingyan mountain."


    "Do you think their surname Zhang can represent the whole sword pavilion?"


    Ni Zixing was furious. His eyes seemed to stare out. His whole body suddenly erupted. His true Qi was blowing and his sleeves clattered.


    It''s a sign of getting ready.


    He worked for Zhangjia all his life and never allowed anyone to disrespect Zhangjia.


    Even if someone humiliated the pavilion in front of him, he would not have this kind of anger.


    Duan Zimo sneered: "do you want to do it? Well, I thought I was afraid of you? "


    Elder Xu of diexiang Valley gave a clear cough, flashed to the middle of them and said in a soft voice: "if you want to fight, we shouldn''t interfere, but Now the most urgent task is to identify the treasures in your hands first? "


    Ni Zixing''s genuine Qi disappeared quietly.


    He looked at Duan Zimo indifferently: "if you dare to be disrespectful to Zhang again, you will become a corpse soon!"


    The paragraph Mo sneered at not only, but also did not retort.


    He also knows that this is not the time to make trouble. It''s not too late to identify the treasure first.


    He put an umbrella in his hand on the ground and said, "look, I have this one. Is it OK?"


    Everyone frowned and looked at Lin Chengfei. It was very bad.


    If he still says it''s OK, he really has a problem.


    Lin Chengfei just took a look at the pink umbrella, then nodded and said, "yes, this is no problem!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Duan Zimo looked up at Lin Chengfei with a smile and asked, "then tell me, among us, whose magic weapon is wrong?"


    Lin Chengfei wondered: "no problem is no problem, do you still want to have a problem with your magic weapon?"


    The voice of duanzimo is like a knife: "but if it''s a magic weapon with problems, you say it''s no problem. Isn''t it harmful to us?""Am I an appraiser or are you an appraiser?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "You, of course!"


    "Then you are not qualified to speak." Lin Chengfei raised his chin and looked indifferent and contemptuous: "if you can see if there is something wrong with your magic weapon, what else do you want me to do?"


    "You..."


    Before Duan Zimo''s threat was uttered, a man stood up and said with a smile, "brother Duan, don''t worry, and let this little brother see if I have any problems with this thing."


    Then he put a branch in his hand on the ground.


    It looks like it''s just a common branch.


    There is nothing strange about it.


    "This branch is called Qibao branch. It was picked from bodhi tree." The man said slowly, "the bodhi tree is the treasure tree of Buddhism, and the things of Buddhism are the natural enemies of demons. Don''t you think there will be problems with it?"


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "I haven''t spoken yet. You''ve finished..."


    "Then I have no problem with this seven treasure branch?"


    Elder Xu, the old man of the Dong family, Duan Zimo, and others in the room all focus on Lin Chengfei.


    I want to see how he answers.


    If there''s no accident, there''s still no problem. This kind of unqualified answer?


    In many people''s hearts, there is a desire to kill.


    "Boy, what tricks are you playing with Ni Zixing? We all know. Don''t keep on pretending."


    "Simply say that we have no problem with all these things. You don''t need to take any responsibility for juyun building. How simple is that?"


    "Ha ha ha Boy, I remember that in the juyun building, I can''t do anything about you, but when you walk out of the gate, hehe... "


    "It''s a serious problem with these seven treasures!"


    When everyone threatened Lin Chengfei, he said something coldly. That is to say, let just now still hot and noisy room, suddenly silent.

 Chapter 2572

    Everyone can''t help but wonder. When they look at Lin Chengfei again, their eyes have become extremely strange.


    The seven treasure Bodhi branch is the least likely thing to go wrong, but he would say that there is something wrong with it.


    Even if you''re a fake appraiser, you don''t have to be so unreliable, do you?


    If you say that there is no problem with the things that may be problematic and that there is no problem with the most problematic ones, are you afraid that others will not know that you are a brain cripple?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The owner of the seven treasure Bodhi branch looked up at the sky and laughed, but his eyes were as sharp as a sword: "well, what''s the problem with my branch?"


    "What''s he talking about? First throw him out, then cut him up and chop it into eight pieces. "


    "To fool me like an idiot? Ni Zixing, even if you are looking for Tuo, can you find someone with a slightly normal IQ? "


    "Ha ha From now on, what credibility do you have in juyun building? The juyun building, which has been in operation for hundreds of years, was destroyed by a yellow mouthed child today. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous! "


    Ni Zixing lightly glanced at all the people present: "everyone, you may as well let Lin Daoyou finish speaking."


    "Well, let him say it." The old man of the Dong family said with no expression: "let''s see if he can pull out the hype."


    Elder Xu was already impatient: "Ni Daoyou, I hope you can give us an account of this."


    Ni Zixing turned to look at Lin Chengfei and said with a little apology, "Lin Daoyou, I''m sorry. I may have to trouble you to explain."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s just a matter of raising a hand. You don''t have to be polite."


    Then he said to the middle-aged man, "now, take up the seven treasure Bodhi Branch..."


    "What?"


    "If you want to know the truth, do as I say." Lin Chengfei.


    The middle-aged man was also curious and snorted heavily. Although he was dissatisfied, he honestly picked up the seven treasure Bodhi branch.


    He casually looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "then what?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "run the true Qi and pour it into the branch."


    Middle aged people do what they say.


    Just for a moment, his face changed


    At this time, Lin Chengfei slapped him in the air.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Dare you


    "How dare you do it in juyun building? You broke the rules first."


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s action, a group of people yelled at the same time.


    However


    After the shouting, they stopped, and there was no follow-up.


    After the middle-aged man got a slap, the branch in his hand immediately fell to the ground, and he himself also fell and sat on the ground.


    A face of fear, face yellow.


    Just in the blink of an eye, it became like this.


    The middle-aged man sat on the ground stupidly, dazed, as if he hadn''t come to his senses.


    Elder Xu was surprised and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The old man of the Dong family came directly to the middle-aged man and kicked him with his foot: "Yuan Wenli, don''t pretend. What''s the matter? Tell us quickly."


    Yuan Wenli looked up and looked at the old man of the Dong family. After a long time, his eyes regained a little look.


    "This What''s the matter? That''s a Bodhi branch! Why is that? "


    "What''s the matter?" said the old man? You''re talking! I''m in a hurry. I''ll slap you to death. Do you believe it


    Yuan Wenli looked at the seven treasure Bodhi branch, and his face was shocked.


    "Just now I used my Qi to hold the Bodhi branch, and I felt a terrible force absorbing my Qi madly. In a moment, most of my Qi disappeared If you don''t let him go in time, I''m afraid I''ve been sucked for a long time? "


    "What?"


    "Really?"


    "It''s a Buddhist thing. It can''t happen when it comes to Yang."


    Yuan Wenli said with a bitter smile: "it''s true. If you don''t believe me, you can try it yourself..."


    Anyway, he doesn''t have the guts.


    He struggled to get up from the ground, all soft, still scared.


    "Lin Daoyou, just now Thank you very much Yuan Wenli gives thanks to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei said with a light smile: "you guys, just now I didn''t touch the Bodhi branch from beginning to end. It''s definitely not my ghost, right?"


    A group of people realized why Lin Chengfei didn''t touch their magic weapon in any case.


    Lin Chengfei has never been in touch with these magic weapons, so even if we find out the problem of these magic weapons, it has nothing to do with him, but the magic weapon itself has a problem.What''s more, the people present are very confident in their eyesight. They don''t believe that if their eyelids are low, this treasure appraiser who is learning Tao can play any tricks.


    A group of people fell silent.


    The facts have said it all.


    There is something wrong with this seven treasure Bodhi branch.


    Yuan Wenli nearly died for this.


    After a long time, elder Xu said to Lin Chengfei, "Lin Daoyou, what happened just now is that diexiang Valley offended me a lot. Please have a lot of..."


    The old man of the Dong family also said, "we are quite impulsive, but since you are really a treasure appraiser, why don''t you say it earlier? At least give us a reason to believe you


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes turned white


    It''s like you''ll believe it when I say it.


    At this time, elder Xu and the old man of the Dong family finally let go. Lin Chengfei said that their magic weapon was ok, but he was not very relieved. Now he finally knows It''s just that they''re worried.


    Others, looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes have changed.


    There is a bit of complexity in respect.


    This is a treasure appraiser!


    It''s a rare treasure appraiser in the whole Tianyuan world.


    They were so disrespectful to a real treasure appraiser just now If you put it in other places, you will be drowned by spitting.


    "Lin Daoyou I may have gone a little too far just now. Well, please have a lot of them... "


    "Lin Daoyou, here are 10000 air entraining stones. I''ll make amends to you for what happened just now."


    "Lin Daoyou..."


    The rest of the people who haven''t been checked by Lin Chengfei are scrambling again.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s my duty to identify treasure. If you believe me, please put the magic weapon on the ground first, and I will find out the real problem."


    After listening to his words, the rest of the people put their magic weapons on the ground at their feet, and then looked at Lin Chengfei eagerly. All these things, a piece of black rotten wood, a thing that looks like an eagle''s claw, and even the most humble small embroidery needle, are magic weapons!

 Chapter 2573

    Lin Chengfei pointed to one thing and said, "there''s something wrong with this..."


    "And this This is not so good... "


    In total, we found three magic weapons with problems.


    Ni Zixing took a step forward, came to Lin Chengfei and said, "any magic weapon that Lin Daoyou pointed out that has problems can negotiate with juyunlou about compensation, and other people can go."


    Lin Chengfei gently smile, arched his hand and said: "master Ni, if there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    "Lin Daoyou..."


    Elder Xu suddenly called out: "I don''t know if you can visit diexiang Valley in your spare time? I hope we can use this as an honor. "


    The old man of the Dong family laughed: "elder Xu, seeing that Lin Daoyou is a real treasure appraiser, he wants to make up with him? Why didn''t I see you invite Lin Daoyou before? "


    "Dong, what do you mean?" Elder Xu shouts angrily.


    But the old man of the Dong family had already turned to Lin Chengfei: "Lin Daoyou, our Dong family is different from their diexiang valley. We always have great kindness to you. If possible, I hope you can visit our Dong family."


    "You don''t have to be shameful, Dong. Who was the one who yelled at Lin Daoyou just now?"


    "Let bygones be bygones. Why should we bring them up again? I don''t care about such trifles. I also believe that with Lin Daoyou''s magnanimity, I won''t care about them either. "


    Not only these two people, but also everyone at this time has regarded Lin Chengfei as the most important magic weapon No, even more precious than the most important magic weapon.


    This is a treasure appraiser!


    There are not many appraisers in the world.


    Now it''s hard for them to come across it. Naturally, they have to seize the opportunity and cherish the good fortune they have come across?


    Elder Xu and the old man of the Dong family, at least, have forgotten the cultivation of the Taoist realm. They have experienced countless storms. But now they are unconsciously short of Lin Chengfei.


    "Lin Daoyou..." Ni Zixing said slowly: "when I promised you before, I will do it one by one."


    In fact, he didn''t promise anything to Lin Chengfei, which just made other people think that there was a deal between them.


    After all, he just gave some money to Lin Chengfei. If elder Xu and others knew that the great treasure appraiser could bribe Lin Chengfei with only a little money, would he be crazy on the spot?


    Then start throwing money!


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "just send someone to the place where I live."


    Ni Zixing nodded and agreed.


    Lin Chengfei hugged elder Xu and others and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I still have some things to do. I''d better talk about visiting your sects when I have time..."


    A group of people are sorry to shake their heads, and then turned to look at Ni Zixing.


    He and Lin Chengfei are the most familiar, if If you can learn more about Lin Chengfei from him, maybe you are more likely to invite this treasure appraiser.


    When Lin Chengfei left juyun building, a figure quietly followed him.


    However, she didn''t hide her body. She came to Lin Chengfei: "Lin Daoyou..."


    Lin Chengfei frowned at her and did not speak for the time being.


    This is a very beautiful woman, but Lin Chengfei is quite sure that he hasn''t seen her before.


    The woman showed a smile and said, "Lin Daoyou, I''m also from the sword Pavilion. I''m Wu Yuxi, and they''re very good friends This time, I came to juyunlou with my grandfather. When I saw you, I came to say hello to you. "


    "Who is your grandfather?"


    "Ni Zixing!" With both hands on her back, the girl said, "my name is Ni yunshang In fact, I''ve heard your name for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you were still a treasure appraiser. "


    It turned out to be ni Zixing''s granddaughter.


    But


    With the appearance of master Ni, she was able to give birth to such a beautiful granddaughter Well, his daughter-in-law must be more beautiful than a fairy, right?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    Ni yunshang said with a smile, "you''re a treasure appraiser. I have to come here to make friends with you. Otherwise, when you need treasure appraisers in the future, how can you refuse to help because you don''t know me?"


    "You''re smart!" Lin Chengfei gave a thumbs up and said, "OK, since Yuxi and I are also friends, you really need Jianbao in the future. I can help you once for free."


    "Really?" Ni yunshang didn''t feel that one time was too few. He cried out in surprise.


    Lin Chengfei said, "if you don''t believe me, just think I didn''t say it."


    "Yes, of course." Ni yunshang quickly stretched out his hand: "high five is an oath. A gentleman''s word is hard to follow."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "no problem."


    Finish saying, similarly stretch out palm, touch together with her palm, send out a clear and crisp sound.Ni yunshang smiles and looks at his palm with complacency.


    She did not expect that before in the restaurant, so many sect elders invited him to be a guest, he did not fake words, and he just said a few words, let him agree down?


    Is it because you look good?


    Well, it looks good. It''s really useful.


    In the restaurant, a group of experts who have already noticed this scene glare at Ni Zixing.


    "Ni, do you want to be shameless? In order to woo Lin Daoyou, he was willing to take his granddaughter in Don''t think we don''t have granddaughters. "


    "Isn''t that the beauty trick? If I want everything in diexiang Valley, I don''t want girls with a beautiful country. "


    "Lin Daoyou must come back with us. Ni Zixing, don''t go too far. Tell us quickly, what else do you like besides beautiful women?"


    Ni Zixing looked at these people with a frown and a cold hum: "no promise!"


    Turn around and walk out of the room.


    The next second, the corner of his mouth turned up slightly and raised a smile he didn''t realize: "cloud clothes At last, I''m more sensible. "


    ¡­¡­


    After elder Xu and others returned to diexiang Valley, they quickly reported the news of the treasurer''s life.


    Although these people are highly respected in the sect, there are also leaders, valley masters, supreme elders and so on This kind of thing, still need these real big people to make up their minds.


    "What? Does the treasure appraiser appear in Guangning County? "


    "At all costs, we must invite a treasure appraiser to join our sect."


    "I can''t do it. I''ll tie him back."


    The big men in every sect make decisions one after another.


    The means are different, but the ends are the same.


    They all want to get Lin Chengfei into their hands. Deception, no need of its extreme!

 Chapter 2574

    As a result, people from all the sects within ten thousand li of the sword Pavilion rushed to Guangning County.


    Lin Chengfei went to see Xing Gaolou, the leader of Jiange. "Lord, I don''t know when Jiang Chujian will come." Lin Chengfei stares into Xing Gaolou''s eyes and asks: "it has been nearly ten days since I came to the sword Pavilion. With the speed of the sword Pavilion master, even if she is a million miles away, she should be sent back safely at this time.


    Xing Gaolou looks at Lin Chengfei and sighs.


    Lin Chengfei was so nervous that he asked, "what happened?" "I just received the news. I wanted to look for you, but I didn''t expect you to find it yourself." Xing Gaolou said softly, "we did find out the location of duanqing gate before, but my sword Pavilion disciples came to me and they said There is no such person as Jiang Chu in duanqing gate. "


    "No way!" Lin Chengfei cut off the railway: "at the beginning, she was captured by duanqingmen. Where can she be without duanqingmen?"


    Xing Gaolou shook his head and said: "duanqingmen dare not lie to my sword Pavilion. They can''t bear the anger of the sword Pavilion So they don''t lie. "


    "What if they were lying?" Lin Chengfei asked coldly.


    "Some of the disciples who went to duanqing sect also thought so. Later, they searched their whole sect, but they still didn''t find the woman you said." Xing Gaolou said: "can it be that the man didn''t return to duanqing gate after catching your friend?"


    "Impossible, impossible!" Lin Chengfei was distracted and murmured: "where can she go if she doesn''t return to duanqing gate? Where will she take her first meeting? "


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s appearance, Xing Gaolou sighed: "don''t worry, I will make the disciples of the sword Pavilion search in that generation. As long as there is news from your friend, it will come back soon..."


    Lin took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    At this time, don''t panic!


    The more flustered, the more confused.


    Only by calming down can we find a way to save Jiang Chujian.


    "Lord of the pavilion, please let the elders of the sword Pavilion spread the news that Lin Chengfei of the secular world was in Guangning County of the Qin Dynasty!"


    Xing Gaolou asked, "do you want to Lead the snake out of the hole? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "since I can''t find her, I can only let her come to me on her own initiative I believe that she will not forget me, and even want to skin and bone me. When she heard that I was here, she could not bear to do nothing


    At the beginning, Lin Chengfei chased Juexin too miserably. Juexin hated Lin Chengfei very much. After hearing the news that he was here, it was impossible for him to remain calm and hide as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Chengfei wanted to go millions of miles away to find Juexin and Jiang Chujian''s trace. However, he knew that it would not have any effect.


    His familiarity with Tianyuan world is far from that of the people in the sword Pavilion. If he can''t find anyone Then, in the past, he looked for a needle in a haystack, with little hope.


    Xing Gaolou agreed with Lin Chengfei''s method, even though he knew it was dangerous.


    Although the sword Pavilion is powerful, it''s hard to figure out when Juexin will show up with some experts. If they suddenly kill Lin Chengfei, even Xing Gaolou, it''s too late to rescue them.


    In the final analysis, Lin Chengfei''s strength, in the eyes of people in the world, is still too weak.


    After returning to the tavern, Lin Chengfei put away his heavy heart and performed as usual in front of Zhu Shuang.


    This kind of thing, he himself to bear on the line, there is no need to spread negative emotions to the people around.


    The business of the tavern is getting better and better. After Zhu Shuang''s mother is back to normal, she will come to the tavern every day to help She looks at Lin Chengfei with more and more ambiguous eyes.


    Mother in law is more and more pleased with her son-in-law.


    This family is really short of a man to support.


    Lin Chengfei is young and strong, good-looking and diligent. Since he came here, Zhu Shuang, who had been busy all day and had no spare time, had time to sit at the table and talk to her.


    Looking at his daughter''s increasing smile, he was also happy from the bottom of his heart.


    There is such a son-in-law Although a little poor, but overall, still very good.


    Zhu Shuang''s mother looks at Lin Chengfei, who is busy. From time to time, she takes another look at Zhu Shuang, who is always staring at him. Some idea in her heart is more and more clear. So she takes two steps to Lin Chengfei, and is ready to make sure of the two people''s affairs.


    It''s just that she just took two steps and then stopped.


    It''s not that she changed her mind. It''s that Lin Chengfei has several more guests.


    It can be said at any time. It''s more important to treat the guests well first.


    But the guest, after seeing Lin Chengfei, just stopped to look, but did not immediately say how much wine he wanted.


    Lin Chengfei looked up and was surprised."What a coincidence?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Wei Guiqing said: "I heard that you worked in this old tavern, but I didn''t believe it. Now I see it with my own eyes, ha ha Are you really short of money? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded honestly and said, "yes, I''m short of money. Would you like to lend me some first?"


    "Ten thousand air entraining stones from Zhang Shen are not enough?"


    At this time, a woman beside Wei Guiqing said in a low voice: "Guiqing, stop arguing..."


    This woman, however, is not Huo Yingying, the girlfriend before Wei Guiqing. She looks pretty.


    I have to say that although Wei Guiqing is not very good, she has a good eye for women.


    Wei Guiqing''s understanding of Lin Chengfei only stayed in his understanding with the cabinet leader, which scared off Zhang Dongliang.


    Even if Lin Chengfei has a better relationship with Zhang Shen, he just thinks that Lin Chengfei has fawned on Zhang Shen by some means In the final analysis, he is just a person from the secular world, who is not qualified to be equal to Wei Guiqing.


    As if she didn''t want to make trouble, and was a little afraid of Lin Chengfei, the girl pulled Wei Guiqing''s arm and said again, "Guiqing, let''s go The wine in this place doesn''t look very good. It won''t be good to drink


    Wei Guiqing put out another hand and patted the woman''s head: "what do you know? When drinking, the most important thing is not taste or taste. As long as you are happy in your heart, everything you drink is immortal wine! " With these words, he patted his chest and said with a smile, "and now I feel very happy, so We''re not going anywhere today. We''re drinking here. "

 Chapter 2575

    Lin Chengfei glanced at the girl, turned his mouth and said with a smile, "this Taoist friend, how dare you come so close to Wei Daoyou? Everyone knows that he has offended Zhang Dongliang. Even the old man in his family can''t protect him. If he follows him, his life will be in danger at any time Are you not afraid at all


    "Ah?" The girl obviously doesn''t know anything and looks at Lin Chengfei in surprise.


    "What''s more, the reason why he offended Zhang Dongliang was that he had a woman. Zhang Dongliang had already hated all the people who had relations with him. Being his woman was even more dangerous than himself. The whole sword Pavilion knows about this. Haven''t you heard of it yet?"


    The girl suddenly turned her head and looked at Wei Guiqing: "Guiqing, what he said Is that true? "


    Wei Guiqing looks gloomy and stares at Lin Chengfei. His tone is not good and he says, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "save the ignorant girl from fire and water!"


    "You..."


    "If you want to drink, drink. If you don''t want to drink, go away." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "anyway, we don''t like each other. Everyone who looks at each other makes gambling in their hearts. Why should they feel uncomfortable?"


    Wei Guiqing laughed: "I''m not uncomfortable But I''m very happy to make you uncomfortable. I''m not going anywhere today. I''m drinking here. "


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand: "do you have money?"


    "I''ll lose your money?" Wei Guiqing leered at Lin Chengfei: "how can I say that I am also from the sword pavilion? Do you think that people from the secular world like you can be compared?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "just give me money Drink overlord wine, I''m afraid I''ll kill you if I''m not careful. "


    Wei Guiqing secretly hates him, but the reality is that he is far from Lin Chengfei''s opponent.


    Lin Chengfei has the ability to kill him.


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    After passing Lin Chengfei, he walked into the small door of the tavern and came to a table. Wei Guiqing sat down directly.


    The girl seems to have some hesitation. As she walks inside behind Wei Guiqing, Lin Chengfei sighs deeply: "it''s a good girl. Why can''t you think so much about it? Just want to die?"


    The girl took a look at him, even more indecisive.


    Wei Guiqing turned to look at her: "Yunxu, don''t listen to his nonsense. The enmity between Zhang Dongliang and me has been solved for a long time. Don''t worry about it..." At this point, he chuckled: "besides, there is one more important thing He is a man from the secular world. Even if he has something to do with our sword Pavilion for some special reasons, how high can he be? How can Zhang Dongliang guess the mind of a big man? Now I''m just talking nonsense. Even if I listen to a new disciple, I can''t believe his words. "


    The girl seems to have dispelled her doubts and sat down slowly opposite Wei Guiqing.


    Wei Guiqing nodded with satisfaction and cried out: "little two, give me the best wine you have here first."


    Other people take care of the business, and Lin has no reason to stay away.


    He found a jar of good wine, put it on the table with a bang, and extended his hand again: "excuse me, a thousand taels of silver..."


    "What? A thousand liang? " Wei Guiqing said angrily, "how dare you want 1000 Liang for a jar of wine


    Lin Chengfei put his hands around his chest and said, "I can''t afford to drink. What kind of garlic do you have? Just now I said I want the best wine That''s the price of our best wine. "


    Wei Guiqing gritted her teeth.


    It''s clear that we''re going to take him as the head of the injustice!


    However, the big talk has been out. He doesn''t want to lose face in front of the girl, and he doesn''t want to be ridiculed by Lin Chengfei. He can''t even bring out a thousand Liang.


    He needs to be light and indifferent, as if the thousand Liang is just a drop in the bucket for him.


    Then a light smile came out of Wei Guiqing''s face: "isn''t that 1000 liang? As long as your wine is worth the price, why not? "


    Then he took out a silver note from his arms and slapped it heavily on the table: "one thousand Liang, take it."


    Lin Chengfei picked up the bank note and turned to leave with a murmur: "is it true that someone bought a thousand taels of wine that is not worth one or two taels of silver? There are so many idiots. "


    Wei Guiqing looks very ugly.


    He thinks he''s stupid, too!


    Being run by Lin Chengfei to such a degree, where did you come to find Lin Chengfei happy? Is it for Lin Chengfei to have fun with him?


    He squeezed out a smile, said to the girl: "Yunxu, don''t listen to his nonsense, we often like this wine."


    Yunxu doesn''t care about this brain damage any more. She is worried that others will look at her with that kind of fool''s eyes.


    Girls I always take good care of my face.


    Wei Guiqing is thinking about how to pull back Lin Chengfei''s face. Suddenly, there are several rainbows in the sky. The next moment, three people fall in front of the tavern.The front one is full of fire. If you stay by his side, you can feel a hot breath. It seems that you can incarnate in the sea of fire at any time and burn nothing around you.


    "Are you Lin Chengfei?" Asked the man.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "it''s me. What can I do for you?"


    The man in the front said faintly: "I''m burning heart Valley Gulie. Please come with us. Our valley master, please."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly said, "what did you say just now?"


    "Our valley master, please..." Gu lie frowned.


    "Not this one, last one!" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Are you Lin Chengfei?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head decisively and said, "no, you''ve got the wrong person. We don''t have one named Lin Chengfei here."


    Gu lie was furious. He patted the table and said angrily, "you''re playing with me!"


    Wei Guiqing''s eyes lit up.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what to do, but he offended the burning heart valley.


    Burning heart Valley is also a big school in the thousands of miles, in which there are experts who give up the road.


    You know, she Daojing, in this Tianyuan world, has been regarded as the top master.


    As for the legendary dandaojing and xiandaojing It only exists in the fairyland. Few people have ever seen it.


    It is said that it is only at the level of Daozu and Sanqing that they can touch these two realms.


    As the first sect within ten thousand li, the sword Pavilion is second to none in the whole Tianyuan world. However, the cultivation of the pavilion leader and all the supreme elders is just the middle stage of Shedao realm.


    Now Lin Chengfei has offended burning heart Valley There''s still a way to live there. Even the Lord of the pavilion won''t offend the whole burning heart Valley for him alone, will he? Wei Guiqing''s resentful heart finally began to get excited.

 Chapter 2576

    "Why do people from burning heart Valley come to find Lin Daoyou?" Cloud Xu frowned and whispered.


    Wei Guiqing said with a smile: "this man has been killed everywhere. Who knows when he offended the burning heart Valley? Now it''s reasonable for people to come here."


    "We Do you want to inform the sect? " Cloud Xu some hesitant said.


    "No matter what." Wei Guiqing waved his hand: "he is not a member of the sword Pavilion. Is he dead or alive? What does it have to do with us?"


    There is some hesitation in Yunxu''s eyes.


    She doesn''t know Lin Chengfei very well either. She just thinks that they are the guests of the sword pavilion after all. Now they are bullied at their door. If they don''t do something about the sword Pavilion, they may not be able to say anything about it. Maybe they will be ridiculed by people all over the world.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, Gu lie looks very powerful. He''s obviously a powerful man. He must have some accomplishments in learning Taoism Why have I never heard of him before? " Wei Guiqing gazed at Lin Chengfei''s situation and said excitedly: "Gu lie was also a character. When he was young, he was equal to Zhang Dongliang of our sword Pavilion. He seemed to have a bright future at that time. No matter where he went, he had to be treated seriously by the elder of the Supreme Court..."


    "Ah? So powerful? "


    "It''s just a pity..." Wei Guiqing shook his head and seemed to sigh, which was mixed with some Misfortunes: "unfortunately, after his cultivation arrived at the realm of learning Tao, he stopped all the time. In any case, he could not reach the realm of forgetting Tao, and was left far behind by today''s Zhang Dongliang..."


    "That''s a pity." Allow to nod slowly and say: "forgetting the realm of Tao is originally a big barrier for us monks. Ninety nine percent of people can''t reach that realm all their lives. Gu lie''s experience is not surprising."


    "But don''t underestimate Gu lie. He has been learning Taoism for such a long time, and his accomplishments and techniques are beyond the reach of ordinary people At the very least, an ordinary master of learning Tao will never be his opponent... "


    "How about elder martial brother bizhiwei?"


    Wei Guiqing laughed and confidently said, "although I haven''t come to the realm of learning Taoism, I believe that after I step into that realm, no one will be my opponent And forget Dao Jing that day big threshold, also absolutely can''t stop me half cent


    Cloud Xu face finally had a little moved, admiration said: "I also believe that elder martial brother Wei has such talent."


    Their whispers are all transmitted with genuine Qi, which can''t be heard by outsiders.


    Otherwise, if Wei Guiqing''s words fall into Gu lie''s ears, he is afraid to put down the valley master''s order for the time being. No matter Lin Chengfei, he has to break up the bastard who dares to judge him.


    "Lin Chengfei, you have a lot of courage. You know that we are from the burning heart valley. How dare you treat us like this?" Gu lie pointed to Lin Chengfei''s nose and said, "believe it or not, I can stab you to death with one finger."


    "Don''t think that if people say you are a treasure appraiser, I dare not do anything to you? What''s the matter with the Treasurer? Where is your treasure assessment ability? The valley master asked you to go there to give you face. If you don''t want this face, you will lose your life together. "


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and waved in front of his face: "speak, speak, don''t spit, star son..."


    "You..."


    Gu lie''s anger was more intense, and there seemed to be two flames rising in his eyes: "it seems that you really don''t want to live."


    Burning heart Valley let him a boy from the secular world into the valley, which was the blessing of his three lifetime cultivation. Now he dare to show that he doesn''t care at all?


    Really when I have no temper?


    Zhu Shuang comes over worried, but Lin Chengfei just smiles at her, indicating that he doesn''t have to worry.


    "I want to live, I want to live well." Lin Chengfei said softly, "but you don''t give me this chance I open my tavern. I don''t want to recruit or provoke anyone. I just want to have a bite to eat. Why do you come up here and yell at me? "


    "I haven''t offended you either I''m an appraiser. What''s the matter? Should the treasurer be yelled at by you? So the appraiser has to let you do whatever you want? To be a slave to your heartburn Valley? "


    "If you let me go, I''ll go. What do I do for my whole life? Is it to be a dog in front of you Damen pie? "


    "I don''t want to be a dog, I want to be a person, a person who lives well."


    Lin Chengfei raised his eyes and looked at Gu lie: "now when you go back, just think you have never seen me, OK?" "If there are masters in your sect, you can be as proud as I am." Gu lie looked at Lin Chengfei with a sneer: "but do you have one? You don''t, you don''t even have a sect! Then you can only let me bully you. You can only do what I tell you. Otherwise, I can kill you at any time. No one dares to provoke me in my heart burning valley. "


    "Now that I can talk to you well, you should thank me for my good temper and patience. Otherwise, you would have broken your muscles and bones and become half useless Finally, will you follow me or not"Why do you have to force me?"


    "Force you? If I didn''t kill you, I just gave you face. What do you think you are? Now immediately, apologize to me and go back to burning heart valley with me. " Gu lie said with a sneer.


    At this time, many guests around are far away from here.


    I thought to myself, how can this tavern owner be so unlucky? If someone is looking for trouble in three days, can this tavern still be open?


    Look at these people, boss Lin is doomed this time!


    Lin Chengfei still shook his head: "as I said, I won''t go with you. I don''t want to fight with you I don''t want to bully people whose accomplishments are not as good as mine, but since you have to force me, I can only break your muscles and bones and half waste your accomplishments. "


    He raised his head slightly and looked at Gu lie who was half a head higher than him: "after your cultivation is half done, you can''t threaten me, can you?"


    Gu lie''s face changed greatly. As he was about to say something, Lin Chengfei had already clapped his hand at him.


    It''s just an ordinary hand.


    But Gu lie couldn''t escape.


    Bang


    When the palm fell on Gu lie''s chest, it made a dull sound, and then


    Gu lie''s whole body fell to the ground straightly, and without even using a move, he was directly beaten by Lin Chengfei and had no power to fight back.


    This is Gu lie who has been studying Taoism for decades In front of Lin Chengfei, there is no difference with the cattle and sheep to be slaughtered.


    The level of combat effectiveness is never determined by time. It''s talent!

 Chapter 2577

    "Boy, how dare you do it?"


    "Elder martial brother Gu, are you ok?"


    "Together, kill him Anyway, the order of the valley master this time is to live or die. " Seeing Lin Chengfei''s sudden attack, the rest of the disciples of burning heart Valley, though shocked by Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments, were furious. Only one of them went to check Gu lie''s injury. The others all roared at Lin Chengfei angrily, and all their magic weapons came out in an instant, ready to solve this man who dared to challenge the majesty of burning heart Valley in the shortest time .


    For a moment, all kinds of magic weapons in the sky emit all kinds of dazzling light, almost flash people can''t open their eyes.


    Seeing this scene, I thought that Gu lie and others were just ordinary people. In the end, they would be beaten out of town like sun pangzi. At this moment, they were scared out of their wits and no longer had the courage to watch.


    Wow


    Most of the people scattered around. The steamed buns, pastry shops, chaos stalls and so on all closed their doors quickly, fearing that they would suffer a disaster if they were not careful.


    Only a few of them were a little more daring. They were surprised at this supernatural means. They were far away and stood on tiptoe, looking at the situation here nervously and excitedly.


    Before anyone could react, Lin Chengfei had already appeared in front of Gu lie. First, he kicked the man who wanted to help Gu lie up. Then, he stepped heavily on his chest.


    Once you do it, show no mercy.


    What''s more, I''ve been bullied at home. What kind of love do I have?


    "High up, right?"


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei''s foot went down again.


    "Do whatever you want, don''t you?"


    Bang


    "You want me to be a slave, right I''ll take care of you


    Every time he said a word, Lin Chengfei would step heavily on Gu lie''s chest. His ribs were broken, and there was blood flowing out of his mouth.


    Other people in burning heart valley have already looked at it and wanted to crack.


    "Stop it Several people came forward together, distributed in different directions, and surrounded Lin Chengfei.


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei was just about to understand what the world''s people were capable of. In the distant horizon, he suddenly heard a loud drink.


    "Little people in the secular world dare to be so presumptuous in our Tianyuan world?"


    Sound rolling like thunder, slowly falling, shock of Lin Chengfei eardrum pain.


    Strangely enough, all the people present, except Lin Chengfei, didn''t seem to feel the overwhelming pressure and looked up into the air as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Chengfei also looked up.


    But see two dazzling light just flash, the next moment fell to the ground.


    Lin Chengfei raised his eyes and saw that this man was the old man of the Dong family whom Lin had met before.


    Standing beside him is lingyanshan duanzimo.


    Duan Zimo looked at Lin Chengfei coldly and asked, "Lin Chengfei, I''d like to ask you, who gave you the courage? Sword pavilion? "


    The old man of the Dong family, however, was smiling. He turned his head to the story and advised, "don''t be so fierce. It''s all young people. What''s the matter with you in a hurry? When the real anger surges up, who cares which world the other party belongs to? Of course, roll up your sleeves and fight to death. "


    Duan Zimo suddenly turned his head and looked at the old man like a question: "Dong Qingshan, do you want to protect him?"


    However, Dong Qingshan, the old man of the Dong family, waved his hand lightly: "what''s the guarantee Lin Daoyou has no grudge with us. Why must we aim at him? I''m here on behalf of the Dong family to invite Lin Daoyou to be a guest. "


    Wei Guiqing has long been the boss with a big grin. If it wasn''t for the fear of causing people''s attention, she would have laughed at this time. "He''s dead. He''s dead this time." Wei Guiqing repressed his excitement and said to Yunxu: "originally, he thought that Lin Chengfei was killing himself when he offended the burning heart valley. Unexpectedly, now even the Dong family and lingyanshan are here This is not death, but jumping into the sea with eyes open


    Yunxu sighed: "elder martial brother Wei, do we really want to sit by and ignore it?"


    Wei Guiqing didn''t understand the meaning of Yunxu''s words. He waved his hand and said, "we can''t do anything now. If we get together, we can''t do anything, so we are slapped dead by Lin Chengfei It''s better to sit here and watch the play quietly. "


    "Burning heart Valley, Dong family, lingyanshan Lin Chengfei, I see who can protect you this time. "


    "What''s more, this time, the Dong family and Ling Yanshan are both masters of forgetting Tao. Such people are not comparable to Gu lie You''ve played Gu lie, but you won''t be able to fight back in front of the master of forgetting the way. "


    The more Wei Guiqing said, the more excited he was, and his eyes lit up. He was waiting for Lin Chengfei''s bad luck. He was so happy that he drank 300 cups.Duan Zimo looks at Gu lie, shakes his head slightly, reaches for his hand, and Gu lie is carried in his hand.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Cough..." Gu lie gave a dry cough, and a big mouthful of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth to his lapel.


    "Something seems to be wrong." Duan Zimo glanced at Lin Chengfei and said, "don''t worry, we are both monks in Tianyuan world, and we are neighbors. I won''t see you being bullied like this and don''t care about it."


    Gu lie''s face was very ugly, and he said with difficulty: "thank you Thank you, martial uncle


    In terms of seniority, Duan Zimo can be said to be his martial uncle.


    "Lin Daoyou, should you give me an explanation about this?" Duan Zimo looks at Lin Chengfei and asks lightly.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "master Duan, why didn''t you ask me for an explanation when I identified the magic weapon for you before? Now that it''s done, do you want to get rid of it? "


    "Before is before, now is now." Duan Zimo said: "before you identified the magic weapon for me, I am grateful, but now you wantonly humiliate us Tianyuan people, I can''t tolerate you."


    "So Are you going to kill me? " Lin Chengfei said with a smile that he didn''t pay any attention to his threat.


    "You don''t think I dare?" Duan Zimo chuckles and says that he has no extreme attitude towards Lin Chengfei.


    To him, Lin Chengfei is a mole ant who can learn Taoism, and he can crush him to death easily.


    Dong Qingshan gave a clear cough: "brother Duan, I didn''t mean to fight against you, just After all, he is the main guest of our family. If you kill him like this, how can I go back to do the job? "


    Duan Zimo looked at him: "what does this have to do with me?" "So you can''t kill him!" Dong Qingshan said, "if you want to kill him, you just can''t get along with me."

 Chapter 2578

    "You?" Duanzimo sneered: "even if you have the courage to stop me, can you stop me?"


    They are all monks in this area. They almost grew up listening to each other''s names. They basically know each other''s strength.


    Duan Zimo is confident. Dong Qingshan is in his hands and can''t hold up a hundred moves.


    Moreover, Ling Yanshan''s strength is higher than that of the Dong family, which is the reason why Duan Zimo dares not to pay attention to Dong Qingshan. "Martial uncle Duan." One of the disciples of burning heart Valley bowed his hand and said respectfully, "we burning heart Valley and Ling Yanshan have always been watching and helping each other. Now elder martial brother Gu is beaten like this, but we younger martial brothers can do nothing. We are useless I just hope to see martial uncle Duan avenge elder martial brother Gu for the sake of our long-term relationship. "


    With that, he turned to look at Lin Chengfei, his eyes cold: "only when he dies, can I get rid of my hatred of burning heart Valley, and ask martial uncle Duan to do it."


    Duan Zimo looked at Lin Chengfei: "do you hear me? No one can save you But I''ll give you two choices. "


    "First, follow me back to lingyanshan."


    "Second, death in my hands!"


    Lin Chengfei thought, "I don''t want to choose either."


    "I can''t help you." Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s better not to toast or drink


    "I don''t like toasting and penalty very much. My favorite is fruit wine made by Shuanger." Lin Chengfei said slowly.


    "It seems that you are determined to have a hard time with me." Duan Zimo doesn''t know where Lin Chengfei has the courage. However, since he has made a choice, he doesn''t need to continue to write.


    If you don''t choose, you choose to die.


    "I don''t want to mess with anyone." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you pushed me to the end Now, I''ll give you a chance to apologize, or Death. "


    "What did you say?" Duan Zimo looked at Lin Chengfei incredulously, pointed to his own nose and asked, "do you want me to apologize?"


    "Yes, I want you to apologize." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "Ha ha ha..." Duan Zimo couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Chengfei is not only arrogant, but also delusional.


    Lin Chengfei dare to say so, dare to do so, dare to talk with a master who forgets Tao, not only because he got the inkstone, but also the transformation of Li Bai''s pen.


    More importantly


    At this moment, he felt the ready of Kongsheng''s handwriting.


    The calligraphy of Kong Sheng, which had been silent for a long time and had no response when he faced the frost white, exuded a comfortable breath.


    Lin doesn''t know why, but he knows that as long as Kong Sheng''s handwriting can be used, he doesn''t need to be afraid of forgetting the master of Taoism.


    Duan Zimo''s laughter suddenly stopped.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei grimly: "since I stepped into the realm of forgetting Tao, no one dares to speak like this in front of me! Well, you, a man from the secular world, are more courageous than my younger generation in Tianyuan world. I''ve gained a lot of insight today. "


    Ha ha ha


    Burning heart Valley and others almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Just now, when duanzimo said that Lin Chengfei could choose to go back with him, they were still nervous.


    As long as Lin Chengfei returns to lingyanshan with him, Gu lie''s revenge will be hopeless in his life.


    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, he himself died to this point.


    Let me apologize to him?


    What makes him say that?


    This time, can''t duanzimo break him up?


    Even Gu lie opened his eyes slightly and looked at Lin Chengfei contemptuously.


    Strength is strong But he is too ignorant of the current affairs.


    Such a person, sooner or later is a dead word.


    Yunxu suddenly stood up, she said in a deep voice: "no way, this matter must be reported to the elders immediately. No matter what, Lin Chengfei is a guest of our sword Pavilion. If we are killed in the sword Pavilion, what face will we have in the future?" Wei Guiqing was surprised and said in a hurry: "Yunxu, don''t move! It''s too late What''s more, do you think our elders in the sword Pavilion don''t know what happened here? But they didn''t show up now, which is enough to show that they don''t want to get involved in this matter, and they don''t want to take care of Lin Chengfei''s life and death. Just pretend to be deaf and dumb. Why do you do this? "


    "But..."


    "Listen to me, that''s right." Wei Guiqing said flatly: "if you report to the door rashly, it may cause the elders'' displeasure Do you want to be targeted everywhere in the future and find it difficult to move in the sect? "


    "This..."


    Cloud Xu a Zheng, immediately speechless.


    She thinks that Lin Chengfei can''t just die for the sake of the reputation of Jiange However, if for the sake of the reputation of the sect and her own future, she would be a little reluctant.


    People are good, and doing good is basically without harming their own interests.Once they have a great negative impact on themselves, it is worth considering whether to do this good thing or not.


    Wei Guiqing sighed: "Yunxu, listen to me, you can''t be wrong..."


    After thinking about it, Yunxu can only return to his chair


    There is nothing she can do about it.


    Even if she now stands up as a disciple of the sword Pavilion and stops Duan Zimo from murdering, Duan Zimo will not give him such face.


    Duanzi Mo sneers at Lin Chengfei for a moment, then reaches out a hand and slowly pinches Lin Chengfei''s neck.


    Dong Qingshan sighed: "brother Duan, you are forcing me..."


    With these words, he has come to Lin Cheng''s flying body, reaches out a palm, and goes to meet Duan Zimo''s hand.


    Bang


    The palms and claws soon met, and after a dull sound


    The sky and the earth are changing, the wind is surging


    The surrounding houses are also shaking, as if they will turn into powder at any time and go with the wind.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Dong Qingshan stepped back a few steps, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, while duanzimo did not move.


    It is obvious that Duan Zimo is in the upper hand when they collide.


    Dong Qingshan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with a smile: "brother Duan really deserves his reputation It''s been rumored that you have reached the peak of the early stage of forgetting Daojing. I still don''t believe it. Now, the rumor is true. "


    After Duan Zimo''s hands were full, he was a master: "now Are you going to stop me? "


    "There''s life." Dong Qingshan shook his head and said, "if you want to kill Lin Daoyou, you should step over my body first."


    Duan Zimo yelled, and the sound spread thousands of miles: "OK, today I''ll show everyone, I''m Duan Zimo, do you dare to kill..."


    His body burst up and he reached up for a lift. It seemed that there was a hill in his hand. Then he threw it hard. The hill smashed at Dong Qingshan.

 Chapter 2579

    Duan Zimo is merciless, and Dong Qingshan is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The hill was pressing down on his head. He hummed coldly, and his own brilliance flashed, firmly surrounded him in the middle.


    When the hill reached the top of his head, the light was more dazzling, but under the pressure of the hill, Dong Qingshan collapsed slowly to the ground.


    Obviously, in front of duanzimo, he is still a little weak.


    Duan Zimo was very skillful and broke off: "Dong Qingshan, originally I had no injustice or hatred with your Dong family, since you don''t know how to praise me Don''t blame me when you get to the bottom of the yellow spring. If you want to blame me, you can only blame you for your ignorance. "


    Dong Qingshan snorted heavily. Sweat began to appear on his forehead, and red blood began to emerge from his seven orifices.


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward and said gently to Dong Qingshan, "master, your kindness is very good, but I''ll leave it to myself. "


    Dong Qingshan didn''t twist his head. He just looked at the story and said: "do you solve it? How do you solve it? If you offend the old man so thoroughly, he can stab you to death with one finger. "


    As soon as Lin Chengfei was about to speak, suddenly, several more fierce momentum came from the sky. The momentum was stronger than Duan Zimo.


    Without any sound, several people fell beside Dong Qingshan.


    A person standing in the front of the mountain, with a slap, the pressure of Dong Qingshan''s breathless hill, flew directly into the sky, and then Disappeared.


    It''s out of Duan Zimo''s control.


    Duan Zimo''s face changed and he turned to look at the unexpected guests, with a gloomy face.


    Several disciples of burning heart valley were also shocked and angry. Looking at all the people, they yelled: "this is our burning heart Valley and Ling Yanshan''s business. How dare you meddle?"


    Burning heart Valley and lingyanshan can almost represent the top forces in this ten thousand miles Except for the sword Pavilion.


    "Go away!"


    It wasn''t the uninvited guests who scolded him, but what they called martial uncle duanzimo.


    Duan Zimo patted it casually. A few disciples of burning heart Valley burst out with a mouthful of blood and flew back hundreds of meters. After falling heavily on the ground, they stood up with difficulty.


    Several people looked at Duan Zimo in shock and wonder, but they didn''t dare to say a word. They were afraid to annoy him again Although they don''t know what they did wrong.


    He slowly came to the uninvited guests, bowed himself and said: "Zi Mo, meet martial uncle yunqi, meet martial uncle Qinglou, meet martial uncle xindie..."


    Gu lie and others stare at each other. They really don''t want to understand why these people are qualified to call Duan Zimo martial uncle.


    These guys


    Are they all from those gate sects?


    Wei Guiqing''s face was like earth color. She was so frightened that she even began to shiver.


    Seeing his appearance, Yunxu asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you, elder martial brother Wei?"


    Wei Guiqing shivered and said, "you Do you know who these people are? "


    "Who?" Cloud Xu asked.


    "That cloud chess He is a supreme elder of our sword Pavilion, and Qinglou is from Tianshun Lou, xindie It''s from diexiang valley. "


    "What?" Yunxu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    First it''s burning heart Valley, then it''s Dong family, lingyanshan, now it''s sword Pavilion, Tianshun tower, diexiang Valley


    Within ten thousand li, all the top schools are here!


    And they come here, all for The one from the secular world?


    How could his influence be so terrible?


    These people are all senior elders. That is to say, at least they are the cultivation of forgetting the peak of Tao It may even have gone beyond the realm of forgetfulness.


    Only with such cultivation can we be the supreme elder of a sect.


    Yunqi and others ignored Duan Zimo''s salute and turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "Lin Daoyou I was busy greeting a few guests before. If I don''t check, I''m sorry that this kind of thing happened in the sword Pavilion. "


    Qinglou of Tianshun building also hummed: "as soon as they appear, they shout, fight and kill Burning heart Valley and lingyanshan are very powerful. "


    Butterfly fragrance Valley Heart Butterfly ha ha says with a smile: "I pour to see, who dares to move our guest of butterfly fragrance Valley in front of me."


    It''s stupid.


    Gu lie and Duan Zi Mo are so stupid that Wei Guiqing''s brain is blank and stops working completely.


    Three top schools want to protect Lin Chengfei Who has the guts to move him?


    Many onlookers who didn''t know the truth were also frightened by the background of Lin Chengfei Although I don''t know who those people are, they look very powerful!


    "Martial uncles, we are lingyanshan..."


    "Lingyanshan, is it great?" I dare to kill people on the ground Ha ha, do you Lingyan mountain master have the courage? "Qinglou also glanced at him: "Duan Zimo, right? You should abandon half of your accomplishments, and then go away."


    Duanzimo almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood.


    Your sister!


    Open your mouth and let me abandon my cultivation? Do you think that cultivation is Chinese cabbage, and that cultivation can be achieved?


    This is the realm of a lifetime of hard training!


    "You won''t?" Although the heart butterfly has been smiling, the smile has a kind of chilly taste: "very good, if Lingyan mountain is flattened because of you, I don''t know if your mountain master will take your life in a rage."


    Duan Zimo''s heart seemed to be tied to a stone and fell down.


    He knew that the treasure appraiser was very precious, but he didn''t expect that these big sects paid attention to Lin Chengfei to such a degree.


    They are all supreme elders!


    Which one is placed in any place is the ancestor level figure.


    Now, even for the sake of a junior who is learning Taoism, he does not hesitate to form a feud with Ling Yanshan, and even dare to say that he will step on Ling Yanshan.


    There is no doubt that if these companies work together, it will not take much effort to level Lingyan mountain.


    When Lin Chengfei looked at him, he regretted some time.


    If I had known that, I shouldn''t have gone too far with him just now Politely asked him to go, which also used like now so hard to ride.


    "Lin Daoyou!" Xindie turns to Lin Chengfei and says, "what do you think you should do with him?"


    Lin Chengfei said casually: "this ungrateful thing Although it''s a little too much, we can''t do it too much, otherwise it''s not the same as him? I''ll kill you directly. If you torture me wantonly It''s too cruel. "


    "Yes


    The heart butterfly nods, starts directly.


    Her hands, like a pair of coagulated fat jade, fluttered to duanzimo. It''s clear that he hasn''t touched Duan Zimo''s body yet, but there is a big hole in Duan Zimo''s chest.

 Chapter 2580

    Almost without warning, duanzimo is lying on the ground.


    However, this kind of injury, also can''t forget the life of a Taoist realm master.


    He looked at xindie in horror: "you You... "


    "What are you doing?" Heart Butterfly cold voice said: "Lin Daoyou want to let you die, then you must die."


    Then he bullied himself again and was ready to give him another slap to finish his life completely.


    Lin Chengfei was also stunned.


    Unexpectedly, this young and beautiful elder, who looks like a girl in February and August, is so vigorous that he says he can do it, and he is cruel, leaving no room at all.


    "Master..."


    Lin Chengfei shouts in a hurry. He is afraid that Duan Zimo will die if he shouts too late.


    Heart Butterfly turns his head and looks at Lin Chengfei in doubt: "how?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s better to leave him alive. When he dies, lingyanshan will not give up. At that time, if there is a war between lingyanshan and diexiang Valley, it will be the fault of the younger generation."


    "Do you think that diexiang Valley is afraid of them?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "of course, I''m not afraid. It''s just that the war will inevitably lead to death. With the cultivation of the elder, I don''t need to worry about my life. However, if something happens to your younger generation, it must be something the elder doesn''t want to see And these accidents can be completely avoided. "


    The butterfly hesitated.


    The reason why she is so protective of Lin Chengfei is that the magic weapon identified by Lin Chengfei is for her great granddaughter.


    Her great granddaughter has extraordinary talent. With that magic weapon, she has even more wings in practice. Since then, the road has been long and smooth.


    She is grateful to Lin Chengfei.


    However, if it''s just to repay Lin Chengfei and cause a war between diexiang Valley and Lingyan mountain, it''s not worth it Besides, Lin Chengfei doesn''t seem to want to kill him.


    "Hum!"


    With a heavy hum, xindie gives up and shouts to duanzimo: "Lin Daoyou is kind and kind, willing to spare your life You don''t get out of here


    Duan Zimo said bitterly: "thank you, martial uncle Show mercy. "


    Then he looked at Lin Chengfei: "thank you for not killing him."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "I don''t dare to be kind to you. Just ask you to see me again and stop yelling at me."


    "I dare not I dare not


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "let''s go."


    Without saying a word, Duan Zimo didn''t want to take care of Gu lie and others. He turned into a light and disappeared in the sky.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at Gu lie.


    Putong


    Rao Shi Gu lie is injured now. He doesn''t hesitate to kneel down and knock his head to Lin Chengfei: "Lin Daoyou, it''s all my fault. I''ve caused all these things. I''ll make amends to you. I hope you''ll forgive me this time."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him and said, "go away, too."


    "Thank you, Lin Daoyou, thank you..."


    Among Gu lie''s gratitude, Gu lie was helped away by several martial brothers. He was very embarrassed. He was very different from the momentum when he came.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and saluted Yun Qi and others respectfully: "thank you for your help."


    After that, he said to Dong Qingshan, "Mr. Dong, I will remember the kindness of the Dong family. If I have the chance, I will go to the Dong family."


    "Well, let''s make a deal!" Dong Qingshan wiped the blood on his face and said with a smile: "I know you will be very busy when you have something to do, so I won''t disturb you any more Goodbye Goodbye


    With that, he also saluted Yun Qi and others and turned into a rainbow.


    "Lin Daoyou, let''s go back to the sword Pavilion and talk about it. It happens that there are some things we need to discuss with you." Cloud Qi said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "OK."


    After Lin Chengfei left with these elders, Wei Guiqing took a long breath.


    He nervously looked at Yunxu: "Yunxu, did you see that yunqi was too long just now? Didn''t you always look at me? Is he dissatisfied with me? "


    Cloud Xu a face of inexplicable: "you read wrong? No, the elder''s eyes didn''t fall on our side just now. "


    "No No way Wei Guiqing shook his head and said: "I can see clearly. The elder is dissatisfied with me I What should I do? Will there be a place for me in the future? "


    Cloud catkins looking at this from the beginning to the end of the turtle shrink to one side, in the end also scared as the turtle like man, for a time, in the heart only feel extremely ridiculous.


    Before he even thought that he was a man worthy of trust for life?


    Ha ha


    When you are really in danger, with his virtue, you can''t wait to push yourself to the front and block the sword for him, right?Cloud Xu light said: "don''t worry, your father is an elder, he will protect you."


    "No, no way." Wei Guiqing was not aware of the change in his attitude towards permission. He shook his head and said, "my father is just an elder, but yunqi is a superior elder. My father is not qualified to speak in front of him."


    Yunxu stood up directly: "whatever you think..."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Suddenly, there are still some things to do. Elder martial brother Wei, I won''t accompany you Take care


    "Yunxu Yunxu... "


    No matter how Wei Guiqing shouts, Yunxu''s pace is always very firm, and he doesn''t turn back.


    Wei Guiqing was alone and lost.


    The wine I bought with a thousand taels of silver was not in the mood to drink. I stood up and left the tavern in a daze and went to a distance.


    Zhu Shuang clenched her fist secretly.


    In principle, the man you like has great ability, so you should be happy. What''s more, this man just likes himself, which is the happiness of happiness.


    But


    She felt empty in her heart.


    It seems that everything in front of us is a castle in the air, which may disappear at any time The man who likes and likes himself may leave her at any time.


    Gap It''s too big!


    It doesn''t feel like a person in a world at all.


    Although Lin Chengfei before leaving, also very considerate with her, just go out a trip, will come back soon, but she just feel at a loss.


    This feeling of inferiority and frustration from the bottom of her heart slowly occupied all her mind. She sat on a chair outside the tavern and looked up at the sky in a daze.


    If


    If only he were an ordinary man. In this way, you can run the pub well and be happy for a few coppers every day

 Chapter 2581

    Sword Pavilion.


    On the highest mountain.


    Everyone present is entitled to come here Elder Taishang, in terms of qualification, he is older than the leaders of various schools, but he is not as powerful as the leader.


    Xing high-rise building is also in the attic of the mountain. Beside him, Ni Zixing stands there quietly.


    "Lin Daoyou..." Xing Gaolou nodded to him and said with a smile, "it''s my sword pavilion that didn''t think about this time. It''s our fault..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the pavilion leader Should we find a way to make up for it? "


    Xing Gaolou laughs and doesn''t think much of Lin Chengfei''s behavior: "I don''t know what compensation does Dr. Lin want?"


    After other people took their seats one after another, Lin Chengfei looked at Xing Gaolou and asked, "Lord, I don''t know what happened when I was asked to come here this time."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene were chatting with each other. They were blushing, but they all bowed their heads in embarrassment.


    They are a group of experts who can''t be underestimated in Tianyuan world, but now But you need the help of a scholar from the secular world?


    When it comes out, I''m afraid I''ll be laughed off by my peers.


    However, Lin Chengfei has to do it.


    Originally, Chen dark star was very suitable However, Chen dark star has been defeated by Lin Chengfei.


    After a long time, Xing Gaolou said slowly, "Lin Daoyou, I don''t know. Are you still a treasure appraiser?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "it''s just easy to do it, and I just learned a little bit in treasure assessment..."


    "In any case, since Lin Daoyou has this talent, he should work hard again and strive to go a long way in the road of treasure appraiser." Cloud chess zhengse road.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly, some helpless said: "you want to talk to me, will not be this thing?"


    "Cough..."


    Qinglou coughed a few times, reluctantly looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "of course not. We heard before that Lin Daoyou''s strength in learning Taoism has reached the peak? Not to mention the fact that we are thousands of miles away, even if we look at the whole world, there are few who can be your opponent? "


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "who said that? Why are you throwing water on me? I''m a very ordinary little monk who studies Taoism. "


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t have to cover up in front of you." Xing Gaolou said with a bitter smile: "I can see your strength clearly. It''s exaggerating to say that you forget the invincibility under the Taoist realm. However, there are few people who are qualified to be your opponent."


    The more they said that, the stronger the bad feeling in Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    He scanned the old guys on the scene with vigilance. Each of them was smarter than the other. Now he couldn''t figure out what kind of bad water he was drinking Maybe I''m studying how to sell him.


    Lin Chengfei held out his hand and said, "if it''s really OK, everyone I''ll go back first. The business in the tavern is very good and I''m very busy recently. I can''t leave for too long. "


    With that, he really stood up, bowed and clasped his fists to the elders, and walked towards the door.


    The elders looked at each other, but they were all helpless.


    The boy said to go


    Can you give these seniors some face?


    "Lin Daoyou..."


    After all, xindie is a woman. Although she is a girl hundreds of years old, she looks beautiful. She looks like she is only 28 years old.


    At this moment, it''s better for her to speak.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and asked curiously, "master, is there anything else I can do for you?"


    Heart Butterfly pointed to the chair that Lin Chengfei had just sat on, and said softly, "you sit down first, we''ll talk to you slowly."


    Lin Chengfei reluctantly sat back.


    Cloud Qi clear cough, slowly said: "Lin Daoyou, for Chen dark star, how much do you know?"


    Lin Chengfei asked: "I don''t know anything..."


    What does a loser need to know?


    "Chen dark star is defeated in your hands." Xing Gaolou sighed and said, "moreover, his Taoist heart is seriously damaged. Whether he can recover his cultivation in the future is not certain, let alone further."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "and then..."


    Xing Gaolou gave a wry smile and said, "Xing Gaolou is the most outstanding young man in our area. In the realm of learning Tao, almost no one is his opponent."


    "He''s so good?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "before I I didn''t feel it at all. "


    "So you are much better than him." Xing Gaolou said: "Lin Daoyou, Chen Yinxing is a gamble between our sect within ten thousand li and tianyunzong beyond ten thousand li. Now that Chen Yinxing has no strength to fight again, we have no suitable candidates..."


    Lin Chengfei was even more surprised: "this is a matter of your Tianyuan world. What does it have to do with me?"Xing Gaolou said with profound meaning: "since Lin Daoyou can fight for Dongliang and Chen Yinxing, why not now replace Chen Yinxing and fight for us?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work?"


    "Why not?"


    "That day, yunzong was able to make you have such a headache. I must have great strength. I have no background, no strength and no influence. If I offend them for no reason, will they let me go?" Heart Butterfly cold hum: "who said you have no background? We are your background. In fact, tianyunzong''s strength is about the same as ours. However, they are lucky. There is a bad guy in the sect. He is young and only one step away from forgetting Tao. He has been learning Tao for many years and has never been defeated. He is even ranked in the top rank of tianyuantianxia. Some people even say that this is not true People''s strength is enough to rank in the top ten in the whole world. "


    Lin Chengfei said softly, "it''s just the top ten. Do you need to be like this?" You don''t understand how many yuan there is in the world! At the beginning, Dongliang was also regarded as a genius. When he studied Daojing, no one was his opponent in the whole area. However, in the list of daomen''s evaluation strength, he was ranked No.52


    "Where''s Chen dark star?"


    Qinglou said in a deep voice: "eighteen!"


    Lin Chengfei took a cool breath: "there are so many people in the middle, do you dare to let Chen dark star play?"


    Xing Gaolou said: "no way He''s the best young man we can find But fortunately, now with you, we have seven or eight more points to grasp. " Lin Chengfei quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t say that I haven''t promised you that I will fight that man. "

 Chapter 2582

    Xing Gaolou pondered for a moment and said, "this time, we will not let Lin Daoyou do it for nothing. As long as Lin Daoyou is willing to help us, no matter whether we win or lose, our sects will surely get rich rewards. "


    At this time, Xing Gaolou also found out Lin Chengfei''s temper.


    As the saying goes, people are poor and ambition is short. Lin Chengfei has just come here and has nothing.


    Even the most common silver is extremely valuable in his eyes Therefore, whenever there is a chance, Lin Chengfei will not miss the opportunity to make money.


    What''s more, Lin Chengfei and them are not relatives or friends, and they are not people in this world. What do you want to fight with tianyuanzong for them?


    He needs motivation.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "Lord, you misunderstood We are a family. When we need my help, we are duty bound We''ll talk about payment later! "


    Xing Gaolou and others looked at each other, and they all saw a little relaxed smile from each other''s eyes.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly asked: "can I know what is your gambling game with tianyuanzong?"


    Heart Butterfly sighed: "this is not a secret. In the Qin Dynasty, our sects have always been independent and have no contact with the imperial court. However, the sects in other places outside the royal court have a lot to do with the whole dynasty. Then, there is this gambling game."


    Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrows and said, "if you lose, you will surrender to the Qin Dynasty?"


    "That''s right."


    "What if you win?"


    "If we win, the Qin Dynasty will not interfere with us any more It''s our own territory within ten thousand li, which is equivalent to an independent small country in the Qin Dynasty. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "they are all monks. Why do they choose to be so close to the dynasty? Isn''t it the dream of every monk to be happy and free as an immortal


    He didn''t understand the actions of those sects of tianyunzong. Anyway, if he had to obey anyone all his life, he would rather fight to death.


    "In a word, this is a contest between our schools and the whole Qin Dynasty." Yunqi sighed: "my sword Pavilion is a big sect in Tianyuan, but Facing a dynasty, there is still not much chance of winning. "


    All the dynasties in this world are powerful and have countless experts. Moreover, many sects are willing to use them. The strength they can produce is enough to shake the whole world.


    A dynasty is definitely not equal to any school.


    Unless the whole Taoism, or Confucianism, or Buddhism, gathers the power of the whole Taoism, then A dynasty is nothing.


    However, apart from Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism are basically like scattered sand. Although they are powerful, it is difficult to gather them together.


    If the interests are not clear, even if it is a orthodoxy, it is difficult to work together against a dynasty.


    After making clear these, Lin Chengfei left first.


    In his heart I don''t really feel it.


    We have to face the most outstanding Tianyun master of Taoism in the whole Qinfeng Dynasty It can''t make Lin Chengfei''s heart fluctuate.


    No matter whether they win or lose, whether they are qualified to open up a small independent kingdom or submit to the Qin Dynasty, they have nothing to do with him.


    He just wanted to see Jiang Chujian as soon as possible and return to the secular world as soon as possible.


    To protect the people he cares about is also the original intention of his cultivation.


    Before that, Ni Zixing had sent someone to Lin Chengfei to send him 500000 taels of silver banknotes and 20 kinds of magic weapons, which could be regarded as the reward for Lin Chengfei''s promise to go to juyunlou to identify the magic weapons.


    This time, these sects joined hands to invite him Lin Chengfei thinks that they should not be too stingy, at least, enough to make Lin Chengfei become a millionaire from a poor man.


    Now he, in fact, can be said to be a millionaire.


    Five hundred thousand taels of silver may not be much in the eyes of monks, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it is a huge sum of money that they dare not even think about.


    Living in the Qin Dynasty, a family of four, the normal cost of a year, not more than ten Liang silver.


    Back at the tavern, after another busy day, in the courtyard, Lin Chengfei tentatively said to Zhu Shuang: "Shuanger, if I mean if, if I have a lot of money now, do you still want to run this pub? "


    Wish frost to smile lightly: "you already have a huge sum of money?"


    Lin Chengfei scratched his head: "yes, but these things are useless to me, so I want to give them to you for safekeeping."


    "I think life is very good now." Zhu Shuang lowered her head and said softly.


    She has been living like this since she was a child. She has been used to this kind of life for a long time. If it changes suddenly, she knows that she will not adapt to it, and she doesn''t know whether she can adapt to it in the end.


    Just like this, I''ll live a lifetimeIt''s her long cherished wish.


    "Then..." Lin Chengfei scratched his head again. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. He was afraid that she would hurt the girl''s self-esteem: "do you want to be like me?"


    "People like you?" Zhu Shuang doubts: "like you, become an immortal?" "It can be said that, in fact, it''s not an immortal, it''s just a monk fighting with heaven for his life." Lin Chengfei said softly, "you want to let you know that I want to be with you forever, but I''m a monk. I don''t know how long my life will be, maybe a few hundred years, maybe thousands of years, maybe even longer However, if you are still an ordinary person, I will lose you in a few decades I don''t want to. Do you understand? "


    I wish frost a shock.


    She had thought about it before.


    She knows that immortals can live for a long time, and can always keep young She is very afraid. After that, she will become very old, no longer like now. When the time comes


    Does Lin Chengfei dislike himself?


    "You..."


    "I want to be with you So, start practicing Taoism, so that we can depend on each other in the endless days to come! "


    Wish frost is still low head, left hand and right hand index finger, put together constantly stirring, nervous and complex mood.


    "I May I? "


    Lin Chengfei is happy. As long as he can persuade Zhu Shuang, everything is not a problem.


    "Yes!" Lin Chengfei said firmly: "as long as you want, you can." Zhu Shuang pursed her lips and nodded gently: "that I''ll try. "

 Chapter 2583

    Lin Chengfei is also relieved. What he is afraid of is unintentionally hurting this sensitive woman. Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    Zhu Shuang has never read a book. Now she is a Confucian. It takes time and effort, and the effect is not necessarily good.


    The strength of the sword Pavilion is good, and Jianxiu has always been the most aggressive monk. Lin Chengfei plans to discuss with Xing Gaolou to see if he can let Zhu Shuang worship him.


    If Xing Gaolou can teach himself That would be great.


    Lin Chengfei feels that Xing Gaolou should agree.


    He said he would do it. The next day, he came to the sword Pavilion and was ready to go to find Xing Gao Lou, but he met several acquaintances.


    "Lin Chengfei?"


    Wu Yuxi saw Lin Chengfei and exclaimed in surprise. Beside her, Chen Changqi and others were standing.


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "what a coincidence!"


    Wu Yuxi pointed to the top of the mountain and asked, "are you going up?"


    "Well." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "there are some things that need to be discussed with the cabinet leader."


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of those around Wu Yuxi all fell on Lin Chengfei.


    Discuss things with the cabinet leader?


    Why is he?


    If you want to spit out your own existence, you don''t need to say such irrelevant words, do you?


    They only know that Zhang Shen was like a brother to him when he was in juyunlou, and he stood firmly behind him when facing the Dong family.


    This has been able to raise his identity As for saying that even the cabinet leader needs to discuss things with him, they can''t believe it even if they are killed!


    Chen Changqi can''t help but say: "Lin Daoyou, our pavilion leader, most of the time is practicing. Moreover, there are many things in the pavilion that need to be handled by his old man himself. Maybe he doesn''t have time to see you..."


    As he spoke, there was a little contempt on his face.


    He has always held a close and distant attitude towards Lin Chengfei, but now But I can''t stand Lin Chengfei''s attitude of taking their sword Pavilion as his own house and treating the pavilion owner as a civilian.


    "What''s more, I don''t think Lin Daoyou has anything to decide for himself."


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "as long as I have something to do, I can go to see him at any time. As long as he is here, he will not refuse to see me."


    Then he turned to Wu Yuxi and said, "Why are you still fooling around with these worthless people? Even if you don''t have friends, you can''t treat a villain as a friend! "


    Zhang Caidie, Huo Yingying''s face suddenly becomes extremely ugly.


    What Lin Chengfei said about the ungrateful villains, you can think of them with your toes.


    Wu Yuxi is in a bit of a dilemma. She thinks that Lin Chengfei''s words are too much, but after all, Lin Chengfei is his life-saving benefactor, and she can''t accept them right away.


    Can only reluctantly smile, said: "you really want to go to the pavilion master? Shall I go up with you? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "no, I can..."


    "But "


    after all, Lin Chengfei is an outsider. If he wants to go up the mountain, he may have some unnecessary troubles if he doesn''t have someone in the sword pavilion to lead the way No matter whether he can see the Lord or not, at least he must get to the top of the mountain.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Then he went to the mountain on his own.


    When his back completely disappeared and confirmed that he couldn''t hear their conversation, Huo Yingying gave a heavy Pooh and said, "what is it? I don''t know what kind of means to get in touch with Zhang Shen and dare to be so arrogant in front of us? He''s just an outsider after all. "


    "I don''t believe that if we really have a conflict with him, will Zhang Shen and the cabinet leader protect him?" Zhang Caidie also gritted her teeth and said, "what''s the right to be so arrogant in front of us


    Chen Changqi smiles and doesn''t speak. But the look at the top of the mountain shows that he agrees with the two women around him.


    "Well, don''t talk about it." Wu Yuxi stamped his feet and said angrily, then turned around and ran to the mountain quickly.


    "This..."


    Huo Yingying also stayed for a moment. After he calmed down, he was surprised and angry and said, "what is Yuxi doing? She Is she going to be on the hillbilly side, too? "


    "I think she''s Haunted!" Zhang Caidie sneered: "from now on, whether Yuxi can treat us as good sisters, I think it''s between May and may."


    After running for a short time, Wu Yuxi saw Lin Chengfei walking slowly. He opened his mouth and cried, "hello Hey, wait for me


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and asked in surprise, "Why are you here? Not going out with your friends? "


    "I''d better take you up." Wu Yuxi said: "what you said just now is so tough. If you can''t even reach the top of the mountain, you will be left behind. How embarrassing it will be at that time."


    Lin Chengfei jokingly said, "your cabinet leader really meets me...""OK..." Wu Yuxi waved his hand and said: "let me tell you, not to mention you, even if the elder of other sects or even the supreme elder comes, our pavilion leader may not show up..."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and shakes his head.


    They walked up, with a little silence. Wu Yuxi had been watching Lin Chengfei, and he wanted to stop talking. When he was halfway up the mountain, he could not help but lowered his voice and said, "I don''t know how you became friends with Zhang Shen. However, I don''t think you will be true friends. Zhang Shen''s background is too strong, and he is a little arrogant. How can such a person confide in you? I don''t know what his purpose is, but You have to be careful. "


    "Moreover, no matter how good the relationship between you and Zhang Shen is, you can''t meet the Lord."


    Lin Chengfei patiently explained: "I can see the Lord of the pavilion. It has nothing to do with Zhang Shen."


    "Do you believe what you say?" Wu Yuxi tilted his eyes and was dissatisfied with his arrogance, or boasting without integrity, and asked disdainfully.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "why don''t you believe it?"


    "You..."


    Wu Yuxi saw that his kindness was eaten by the dog again. This guy was not appreciated at all. He was angry again and stamped his foot with hatred: "well, I don''t care about you. Go up the mountain yourself."


    Lin Chengfei some inexplicable looking at her fast disappearing back.


    Why does she always refuse to believe a word when she tells the truth?


    Does she have to be humble and servile to be the first state she wants?


    Wu Yuxi is also angry in his heart, and his pace is fast.


    "I''ll see when you can put it on!" "Don''t forget, you are from the secular world! You will be chopped into meat sauce sooner or later There''s no bone left! "

 Chapter 2584

    And now.


    In Qin''an County of Qin Feng Dynasty, a group of people are flying in the air at a very fast speed, and their destination is the direction of the sword Pavilion.


    "Tianchi, this time your opponent has changed into a nobody who has never heard of There''s no need to worry about it at all. It''s just around the corner to make a great contribution to the throne! "


    A young man with a cold face and white clothes was hanging a bottle. It was similar to the jade net bottle of Guanyin Bodhisattva, but it was more crystal clear.


    He slowly opened his mouth and said without any feelings: "soon, tianyunzong will be able to take a firm foothold in the Qinfeng Dynasty and become the leader of all the monastic sects in the dynasty. Father, what''s your plan?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The middle-aged man swayed, stroked his beard with one hand and said with reserve, "what else can I do? Naturally, it is to expand the influence of tianyunzong. If we can be seen by the ancestors of Taoists, then tianyunzong can be regarded as a real success. "


    "Only when I was seen by a few ancestors, my path of cultivation would be farther and farther away." Huang Tianchi secretly gritted his teeth: "so, this time, I can only win!"


    "You are sure to win." The middle-aged man said: "Chen dark star was not your opponent originally, but maybe he is still qualified to support some moves in your hands. Now he is a nobody If you want to kill him, it''s just a matter of hand. "


    "Xing Gao Lou, they are not idiots. They will not choose a hopeless person as their trump card." Huang Tianchi said: "still can''t be careless..."


    "We''ll know when we get there."


    The middle-aged man said casually.


    Compared with Huang Tianchi, he is much more relaxed.


    This lightness comes from confidence in his son.


    "Not far ahead is the boundary of sword Pavilion." Huang Tianchi slowly stopped and said, "I need to make some preparations."


    "Tianchi, you can do it, you can protect the Dharma for your father, you can rest assured."


    Huang Tianchi nodded and waved his hand. The bottle, which seemed to have been resting on his waist, flew directly to his head.


    And then


    This area of heaven and earth aura, suddenly chaos, crazy towards the bottle.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the aura of a hundred miles was all sucked up by the bottle And below the trees and flowers, are visible to the naked eye speed, become yellow, no life.


    On the land below, countless people screamed in horror, and countless monks were panicked.


    "Heaven and earth have changed greatly. Is there a natural disaster coming?"


    "No, run!"


    "Report to the government The government will not sit by and ignore it. "


    Huang Tianchi and others, no matter what the chaos has become below, ha ha, smile and move on.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Not far away, there are a few flashes of light, soon, there are several people appear in front of Tianchi and others.


    "Master Huang shaozong, master Huang." Come person to embrace boxing, to Huang Tianchi etc. smile to say.


    Lord Huang just waved his hand and said faintly, "Liu Sha, what''s the matter that you asked about?"


    Liu Sha is also the supreme elder of a sect in Qin''an County. However, the strength of their sect is not very good, and their highest cultivation is just the beginning of forgetting Daojing.


    This kind of cultivation is not qualified to speak in front of such a giant as tianyunzong.


    Liu Sha nodded respectfully and said, "master Huang, no matter how much I ask, I''m afraid I don''t know as much as this one Let him tell you. "


    With these words, he leaned over and gave up a man beside him.


    Master Huang frowned slightly: "who is he?"


    There was a flash of anger on his face, but he was soon forced to suppress it. He arched his hand and said, "master Huang, I''m the elder of lingyanshan."


    "Elder?"


    Master Huang frowned slightly and clapped it with one hand.


    Poof


    Duan Zimo''s blood spurted out, and his body was also on the verge of falling from the sky.


    "How dare an elder put on such a posture in front of me? Who gave you the courage? " Master Huang said lightly.


    "You..."


    Duan Zimo glared at him angrily!


    Master Huang glanced at him: "don''t you agree?"


    The story is very important. I don''t want to suffer such humiliation. However, the strength of both sides is here. Now I say that he doesn''t accept it. He''s just looking for death.


    Duan Zimo is here because he doesn''t want to die.


    He is a man of current affairs.


    He''s also a man who has to pay back.


    "No Dare not Duan Zimo finally bowed his head and bowed respectfully, just like a servant, said to Lord Huang.


    Master Huang nodded with satisfaction: "tell me, what do you know?"He doesn''t care why Duan Zimo, as a person of Ling Yanshan, turns back to him In his opinion, this is the smart man. The sects such as the sword Pavilion and the butterfly fragrance valley are all seeking their own death.


    "The man who took the place of Chen dark star and the little patriarch was named Lin Chengfei, who came from the secular world." Duanzimo said in a low voice.


    "Secular world?" Master Huang frowned at first, then laughed and said, "is the sword Pavilion really empty? I can''t find an opponent who can compete with Tianchi, so I let a boy from the secular world die... "


    With that, he looked at Duan Zimo coldly: "or, after listening to the assignment of the sword Pavilion, you deliberately sent us such false news, so that we can be numb?"


    Duan Zimo said in a cold sweat: "I dare not, I absolutely dare not have this kind of idea. Although Lin Chengfei comes from the secular world, he has some skills..."


    "Well, what''s his ability?" Huang Tianchi asked in a cold voice.


    Duanzimo hesitated and said: "before, Chen dark star had a match with him and was defeated by him with no difficulty. Because of this, Chen dark star lost the qualification to fight with the little patriarch."


    "Is that all?" Huang Tianchi asked.


    It''s no surprise to defeat Chen Yinxing!


    It''s no worry to defeat Chen dark star without much effort Chen dark star in his eyes, and ordinary people are no different, such a result, he can do the same, and self-confidence can do better than anyone else.


    Duan Mo said in a deep voice: "the master of the sword Pavilion attaches great importance to him Besides, he seems to have an identity! "


    "What identity?"


    "He''s a treasurer!"


    Huang Tianchi was slightly surprised: "treasure appraiser?"


    Even Lord Huang showed some doubts.


    Treasure appraisers themselves don''t need to have all-out cultivation, but they are the rarest existence in the world.


    Because it''s rare, it''s precious.


    There are too many people who need the help of the appraiser, so the appraiser usually has a wide range of contacts Killing a treasure appraiser is tantamount to poking a hornet''s nest. People and sects who have friendship with the treasure appraiser or have received his favor will try their best to avenge him.

 Chapter 2585

    After thinking for a moment, master Huang shook his head slowly and said, "if you meet a treasure appraiser in ordinary times, you will save him, but this time it matters a lot He must not be allowed to live. "


    Duanzimo bowed his head and stopped talking.


    What is the specific situation, he has introduced clearly, as for the final decision, it is their tianyunzong thing, and he has nothing to do with it!


    Huang Tianchi also said in a cold voice: "maybe there will be some trouble, but at that time, our tianyunzong has become the top sect of the Qinfeng Dynasty. Who dares not come to our trouble?"


    "Not bad!" Master Huang said: "whether he is a treasure appraiser or not, we only have one word Kill


    After understanding the opponent and making the decision, a group of people finally stopped delaying, turned into brilliance and rushed into the sword Pavilion.


    Under the Qin Dynasty, there were 24 prefectures. The jurisdiction of prefectures ranged from large to small. The large ones had hundreds of counties, while the small ones were only seven or eight counties.


    The county here is many times larger than that in the secular world. Lin Chengfei roughly estimated that all the areas of a provincial capital in the secular world are less than one third of that in Guangning County.


    The sword Pavilion is located in Mingxin county.


    However, Mingxin County, from the sheriff to the local gentry in the countryside, all looked forward to the sword Pavilion.


    The whole Minxin county is the Minxin County of Jiange Only this county, can be said to be the smallest county city of the Qin Dynasty.


    Mingxin group is adjacent to Qin''an County. When these people crossed the territory of Qin''an County, they had already entered the range of sword Pavilion.


    The master of the sword Pavilion arrived in a moment, thousands of miles away, just in a moment.


    "Guests come from afar, but never far away. Ha ha ha Forgive me, forgive me The next moment, his figure appeared in front of Huang Zongzhu and others.


    People from Lingyan mountain, Tianshun building, diexiang Valley, Dong family and other places came a little late. Their accomplishments were a bit poor and their speed couldn''t keep up.


    Lord Huang looked at the people in front of him and nodded: "very good, here we are Master Xing, you''re beautiful, but you don''t want to see us coming, do you


    Xing Gaolou shook his head and said, "it turns out that it''s the guest. As the host, why don''t you welcome the guest?"


    Then he reached out and made a gesture of "please, everyone, please..."


    Lord Huang laughs: "is this an invitation to enter the urn?"


    "No!" Xing Gaolou shook his head and said, "it''s a treat."


    No matter what the relationship is, there should be some etiquette. Even if we kill each other tomorrow, we have to drink today.


    You can''t afford to be superficial.


    When I got to the sword Pavilion, after some greetings.


    Huang Tianchi asked coldly, "I just want to know when this fight can start."


    Xing Gaolou raised his eyebrows: "what? My dear nephew, are you worried


    "My time is limited!" "I don''t want to waste my energy on meaningless things," Huang said


    "So nephew thinks he''s going to win?" Xing Gaolou asked.


    "Will I lose?" Huang Tianchi asked.


    Xing Gaolou and yunqi, Dong Qingshan, xindie and others look at each other, and the corners of their mouths show a smile.


    "If it''s Chen dark star, we really don''t have much confidence." Unexpectedly, the speaker turned out to be the leader of Lingyan mountain! Chen Budao saw that everyone''s eyes fell on him and said slowly: "don''t look at me like this. I know what I say. Dark star is not as good as Lin Chengfei. This is a fact. Although Lin Chengfei''s background is not very good, it can''t be denied that his appearance has solved our burning eyebrows The most important thing is that in the face of Tianchi''s challenge, we won''t even be able to find someone to fight with. "


    Xing Gaolou said happily, "Mr. Chen, I''m glad you think so."


    Chen Budao was ashamed and said, "we lingyanshan are deeply ashamed of what Zimo did before. Now I can guarantee that this situation will never happen again from now on."


    Trying to kill a treasure appraiser!


    Or the treasurer who carries the hope of many schools!


    It has to be said that if Xing Gaolou and xindie were a little bit more cruel, Duan Zimo would have died.


    Cloud chess slowly said: "five days, we only need five days."


    "Why five days?" Huang Tianchi frowned and seemed a little unhappy: "can''t you start right away?"


    Dong Qingshan snorted: "start now? Do you want to start such a major event concerning the future development of our sects? "


    "That day will come sooner or later. What''s the difference?" Huang Tianchi said faintly: "or are you afraid of losing? I''m afraid that once the fighting starts, you will be far away from yielding to the Qin Dynasty So deliberately delaying time? ""Tianchi You don''t have to wonder that these old people are always so insidious and cunning. " Master Huang Yin Yang strange way: "however, fortunately they still understand the word credit, no matter how long, this fight, after all, still want to fight, when the time comes, you just win."


    With that, he looked at Xing Gaolou and others with sharp eyes: "from the moment they agreed to gamble, their ending was doomed..."


    "Huang, what did you say..."


    "Do you really think you can be lawless if you have a good son? Come and fight with me if you have the guts? "


    "Ha ha ha Huang Qi, come here and see if I can kill you with one hand. "


    Xing Gao Lou waved his hand, and a group of people suddenly quieted down.


    "Dear nephew, Lord Huang, we will start this fight in five days. We don''t mean to delay. We just have some preparatory work. It will take five days to finish it."


    Master Huang sneered: "I''d like to see if you can find any excuse. Isn''t it just a fight? Just let both sides stand up directly. What preparation do you need? "


    Xing Gaolou shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know, has Lord Huang ever heard of the grand event of ten years in our sword pavilion?"


    "A great event?" Master Huang frowned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    At this time, xindie smiles, stands up and looks at master Huang with pride: "our diexiang Valley has a special skill. Every ten years, there will be the most outstanding disciples in the valley. Those who meet the requirements will naturally become our diexiang Valley''s son-in-law..."


    "What does this have to do with the way we fight?" Lord Huang sneered.


    He knows what heart butterfly means. The most outstanding disciples in the valley, after reaching the bottleneck, have to reconcile Yin and yang to break through, so there will be this so-called open recruitment.

 Chapter 2586

    "Don''t you understand? How on earth did you get to this level? " Heart Butterfly full of disdain said.


    "Speak well when you speak. Don''t believe me if you dare to humiliate me again..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Xing Gaolou said faintly: "Lord Huang, this is the sword Pavilion..."


    This is the sword Pavilion, even if it''s humiliating you What can you do to my friend?


    Lord Huang''s face is very blue. Here, he really can''t afford to offend Xing tower The cultivation is not as good as others, and the strength of the sect is not as good as others. Even if the sword Pavilion is recruited by the Qin Dynasty, its status will not be lower than them


    So Lord Huang decided to swallow his anger.


    "I just want to know the reason, my friend, please explain it in detail." Master Huang said lightly.


    The heart butterfly snorted: "you think that we are looking for Xu in diexiang Valley just to break through our accomplishments, right? Ha ha ha If it''s just like this, the young heroes in the world will be flocking to join our butterfly fragrance Valley


    "Is It''s good for men, too? "


    He has just heard that all the women in diexiang valley are women, but he has never heard of such a thing. "Nature is good." Heart Butterfly heavily said: "the harmony of yin and Yang, men''s Yang can help our valley disciples break through, and our valley disciples'' Yin can also help men understand the way of heaven and earth. Before, I didn''t know how many Jiaxu of diexiang Valley broke through the forgetful realm overnight, all of them are the credit of our diexiang valley."


    "Oh? And this wonder? " Huang Tianchi said in a startled voice.


    "You want to join?" Xindie glanced at him: "don''t waste your mind. All the young heroes I want in diexiang valley are the schools that make friends with me in diexiang valley. You tianyunzong Ha ha


    Huang Tianchi''s face began to look bad.


    If xindie''s words are true, it''s also a rare opportunity for him. With his current strength, it''s extremely difficult for him to make further progress in learning Taoism. If he can help the women in diexiang Valley


    He was really excited.


    However, the heart butterfly a word, shut him out, let his heart cool as water.


    "Master Huang now understands why I have to push the fighting method to five days later?" Xing Gaolou looked at master Huang and asked with a smile.


    Lord Huang snorted coldly: "don''t you want to take this opportunity to improve the accomplishments of those vulgar boys and increase your hope of winning?"


    "Wrong!"


    However, Xing Gao Lou waved his hand and said, "when Lin Daoyou and a fairy in diexiang Valley get married, we still don''t know who to choose to fight with you."


    "What?"


    Huang Tianchi was in suspense.


    Before, they thought that the sect near the sword pavilion was very lucky to have a Chen dark star. Now, they can even take out two!


    Two people who are confident to compete with Huang Tianchi?


    Is that arrogant?


    "It''s too early to say that!" Xing Gaolou said faintly: "after five days, everything will be known."


    "Good!"


    "I''ll wait for you for five days," master Huang said


    In this kind of competition, we should pay attention to your feelings and my wishes, as well as the favorable time, place and people.


    Even if they can force the sword Pavilion and Huang Tianchi to fight now, then


    People can play tricks and say that this gamble doesn''t count. You take advantage of others'' danger and we are not at our best


    Just wait a few days.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Cheng flew to the top of the mountain, all the guests had left. Xing Gaolou was alone in the room, looking down and thinking.


    No surprise, he directly agreed to Lin Chengfei''s request, and made a guarantee, saying that he would personally teach Zhu Shuang, so that Lin Chengfei can rest assured.


    When Lin Chengfei left, he still couldn''t understand Why is Xing Gao Lou so easy to talk about?


    The more he talks, the more uneasy Lin Chengfei is. He doesn''t know what the other party is plotting against him!


    However, now I wish frost finally has a place.


    Back at the tavern, Zhu Shuang looks up and says nothing. Lin Chengfei nods with a smile.


    I wish frost smile.


    There is no need to speak, just an action, can show a lot of things.


    On that day, a young woman who claimed to be diexiang valley came to the tavern and handed an invitation.


    Diexiang Valley Zhaoxu Conference!


    Lin Chengfei''s expression was wonderful, and Zhu Shuang was by his side at that time.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. It''s just I can''t go to this meeting. " Lin Chengfei looked at the beautiful young elder martial sister and said with a clear cough.


    After coming to this world, Lin Chengfei has always maintained a humble attitude and called elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters whenever he saw people No matter what their accomplishments are, there will be no mistake.


    Because of this sweet mouth, maybe he has already avoided a lot of trouble. Although he is not afraid of trouble, he does not want to take the initiative to cause trouble. If he can avoid it, he can avoid it!The disciple of diexiang Valley said sweetly, "elder martial brother Lin, I''m only responsible for sending you the invitation. As for whether to go or not It''s all up to you! "


    With that, he hugged Lin Chengfei and left.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei was relieved, he heard a voice not very happy coming from a distance behind him: "Lin Daoyou doesn''t even want to attend the meeting. Is that why he doesn''t like my diexiang Valley disciple?"


    Lin Chengfei''s body is stiff. He turns to see that master xindie is looking at him with a smile.


    "Master..." Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile, "when did you come here?"


    "With the invitation boy." Heart Butterfly light said a, then remind a way: "you haven''t answered my question."


    "Why didn''t you come with that elder martial sister?" Lin Chengfei asked. He felt as if he had been overcast.


    "It''s up to the disciples to deliver the invitation." Heart Butterfly back hands, light said.


    "Then why did you come here in person again?"


    "I''m afraid the invitation won''t impress you, so I''ll invite you in person." Heart butterfly showed a smile again, looking at Lin Chengfei said: "as expected, if I don''t come, I''m afraid you really won''t attend our Zhaoxu meeting?"


    Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy.


    Just, even if you come, I can''t go!


    I don''t have that kind of mind at all Didn''t you see my confidant still around? How can I abandon her to be your son-in-law in diexiang Valley?


    It seems that after seeing through Lin Chengfei''s mind, xindie looks directly at Zhu Shuang and says, "if he can beat the others and make a good relationship with my diexiang Valley disciple this time, it will be of great benefit to his cultivation Will you stop him? "


    Zhu Shuang smiles and shakes her head. "I just want not to be a stumbling block in his way of practice!" Zhu Shuang said, "things like being jealous It''s not something I should think about at all

 Chapter 2587

    Heart Butterfly turned to see Lin Chengfei: "she agreed."


    "Master You... "


    It''s obviously a threat!


    Lin Chengfei is not satisfied.


    Zhu Shuang said in a low voice: "it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s helpful for your cultivation. Moreover, even if you go, you can''t be sure that you will be selected?"


    Lin Chengfei is even more dissatisfied, this is not recognition of my ability!


    He pointed to his nose and asked, "do you think they would like me to be their son-in-law? Is there any man in the world they can like? "


    With a puff, Zhu Shuang covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are chosen." Zhu Shuang said: "anyway, you already have so many confidants, don''t care about one more."


    Heart Butterfly also nodded, this kind of thing, for Lin Chengfei, a million profits As long as he is willing to give up his body, countless benefits are waiting for him.


    He is a man!


    The female disciple of diexiang Valley, who looks like a fairy, will never hurt him. Which man doesn''t like beautiful girls?


    What other reason does he disagree?


    But Lin Chengfei really shook his head.


    "Not the same." Lin Chengfei said firmly: "I don''t accept marriage without emotional foundation! Elder xindie, you will die of this heart


    Heart Butterfly: "if you can''t be our son-in-law of diexiang Valley, you will be very dangerous when you go to huangtianchi, do you know?"


    Lin Chengfei has some doubts: "Huang Tianchi? He has come? "


    "Here it is Xindie said: "I''ll wait for the end of Zhaoxu meeting in five days, and then I''ll compete with you It''s even life and death! "


    "Do you think I will lose?"


    Heart Butterfly calm way: "Huang Tianchi is not an ordinary person, you win the hope, is not very big!"


    Lin Chengfei hands a spread: "that I don''t go, OK?"


    Heart Butterfly looks stagnant.


    This little son of a bitch, even want to give up?


    She took a deep breath, looked at Lin Chengfei, calmly said: "yes, as long as you go to the Zhaoxu meeting, after that, everything is up to you."


    "Why must I go?"


    Heart Butterfly clear cough, light said: "wait for you to go to know."


    Lin Chengfei turns to Zhu Shuang.


    Zhu Shuang nodded slightly: "it''s OK, go."


    Lin Chengfei reached out and held her hand in the palm of his hand. He said softly, "don''t worry I''m just going to see the excitement. "


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at the centripetal Butterfly: "master, the time is five days later, right?"


    "That''s right!" Heart Butterfly nods.


    On the surface, the clouds are light, but in fact, the heart is very excited.


    Boy, as long as you come, do you want to come back alone?


    Dream!


    Among the young people in the area of ten thousand li, no one is worthy of xian''er except you.


    The meeting was also held for the fairy named xian''er.


    And this xian''er has an extraordinary relationship with Xin die At the beginning, elder Xu bought the bullying day lamp from juyun building, which was also prepared for her.


    What''s more, xindie didn''t tell Lin Chengfei about a very important thing.


    This so-called recruit Xu, recruit just one night husband and wife.


    One night later, both sides took what they needed and went their own way


    After that, the disciples of diexiang valley will never marry and live a lonely life In terms of reputation, they are still the chess pieces of Jiaxu, but the two sides may not even meet.


    She doesn''t believe that Lin Chengfei can resist such temptation.


    "Five days later, I''ll wait for you in diexiang Valley!" Heart Butterfly saw Lin Chengfei one eye, flings the sleeve, turns into the streamer to rush toward the sky.


    Lin Chengfei stood in the same place and sighed.


    Why is it necessary for a son-in-law to be recruited?


    Is Is there no man in the world except him?


    In the final analysis It''s still outstanding!


    "Shuang''er, as you saw just now, it''s not that I want to go, it''s that she forced me to go If I insist on refusing, I''m afraid she''ll be dissatisfied and kill me in the dark! " Lin Chengfei shakes his head and says very reluctantly.


    "Brother Lin, you don''t have to explain. I know everything."


    "What do you know?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    After all, even if I go to my hometown, I''m not willing to do it again People are under the eaves


    Lin Chengfei is so sad that he reaches for Zhu Shuang.


    A lot of things, he did not say, but did not expect, wish frost already see things so clearly.


    What about immortals in the eyes of mortals? It''s not the time to bow your head. It''s the time to be a dog Lin Chengfei will not be a dog even if he is dead!But listen to wish frost again gently said: "and, I know, deep in your heart, also want to go..."


    Lin Chengfei was stiff and said with a dry smile, "no No, how could you have such an idea? "


    I wish frost smile.


    Lin Chengfei could only nod his head and say, "well, I admit that I really want to see how fragrant the butterflies in the legendary diexiang valley are!"


    Wish frost slightly raise head, that white eyes turn up of range, very good-looking!


    Five days later


    Early in the morning, Zhang Shen brought his disciples to the front of the tavern. There were Wei Guiqing, Chen Changqi, and several disciples Lin Chengfei had never seen before.


    These are basically outstanding disciples in the sword Pavilion. Wei Guiqing and Chen Changqi were not qualified to participate in the competition, but They have backstage!


    However, even if there is a backstage, it''s only qualified to enter the diexiang valley. It''s just a visit. It''s not qualified to be a woman in the diexiang valley.


    Only a few people, including Zhang Shen, have this qualification.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei, Zhang Shen showed a bright smile and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Lin It''s said that you are going to diexiang Valley too. I''ve come to see you specially. Let''s go together! "


    Lin Chengfei nods, but looks at the people around Zhang Shen.


    Zhang Shen suddenly patted his head and said, "elder martial brother Lin, this is Yunming, the direct grandson of elder yunqi, and this is Xingshu, the direct grandson of the leader of Xingge. These two are Deng Yangming and Yang Wantian. Their grandfather is also the supreme elder of Jiange."


    He only introduced these four people


    In his opinion, only these four people are worth mentioning, and the rest It''s just to join in the fun. There''s no sense of existence. It''s not suitable to show your name in front of elder martial brother Lin!


    Lin Chengfei nods slightly. Wei Guiqing and Chen Changqi keep turning their heads to one side instead of looking directly at Lin Chengfei.


    Yunming and Xingshu smile at Lin Chengfei. As for Deng Yangming and Yang Wantian, they Snort and look at the sky with their eyes. They are too lazy to pay attention to Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei didn''t like it either. He just said to Zhang Shen, "let''s go..."

 Chapter 2588

    Diexiang Valley is located in the northeast of Mingxin county. It is a continuous mountain range. Adjacent to the two mountains, it is a valley. It is isolated from the world, and is like a fairyland with butterflies dancing.


    When he set foot in this place, Lin Chengfei sighed sincerely: "diexiang Valley is really worthy of the name!" Zhang Shen said with a smile: "the environment of diexiang Valley is envied by even our pavilion owners. It''s just that when we first chose the sect address, the ancestors of diexiang Valley first found this place. Moreover, she was the only woman among several people. We were embarrassed to fight for it. So, this is the diexiang valley now


    " "Diexiang Valley has always accepted only female disciples, and their skills are very unique. No matter what they look like before practicing Taoism, after practicing diexiang Valley''s skills, all these disciples come out of the world, and they are almost the ideal Taoist partners for all monks. Unfortunately, diexiang Valley''s disciples have never been married outside." Xing Shuo shakes his head regretfully and says that he has been in love with a fairy in diexiang Valley for a long time, but he can only watch without a chance to kiss Fangze.


    "No?" Lin Chengfei doubts: "since the disciples of diexiang valley are not married, what are they going to recruit now? Do you want young heroes from other schools to join us? "


    Even in the secular world, it''s a great shame for ordinary people to get involved. In Lin Chengfei''s hometown, when a man goes to a woman''s home, he will be stabbed in the spine!


    There are three ways to be unfilial.


    It''s even more unfilial in some traditional places to give birth to a child without his family name.


    So It''s absolutely impossible to get married, and my daughter-in-law can''t get married, so she can only be an old bachelor all her life This is also the main reason why there are more and more elderly single leftover women in the secular world.


    "Nature is not a burden!" Zhang Shen shook his head and said: "every young hero is the son of heaven in his own sect. They are not willing to join diexiang valley because of a woman. Even if they want to, their elders will not agree with them!"


    Lin Chengfei more do not understand: "that now this so-called Zhao Xu is how to return a responsibility?"


    Zhang Shen said with a smile: "in fact, it''s just to break through the bottleneck. We need to borrow some genius''s insights. After one night''s wedding, the two sides have nothing to do with each other..."


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei has a big mouth.


    In his heart, diexiang Valley has always been a sacred and inviolable image of Wei''an. Unexpectedly, his style of conduct is so open that he can even do such things as one night husband and wife? "Even so, it can make all the young generation desperate It''s a fairy in diexiang valley. Maybe it''s just a chance to kiss Fangze once in one''s life. It''s more conquering than the top Huakui in the brothel. Therefore, no one is willing to give up such an opportunity.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and suddenly realized.


    Just then, some people came by them in twos and threes. Most of them were men, and some of them came here because of curiosity.


    Both men and women are guests of diexiang valley today.


    After walking four or five kilometers, Yingying, a disciple of diexiang Valley in a white skirt, came to welcome him: "welcome to the sword Pavilion!"


    But the female students who welcome the guests are all bright eyes and white teeth. Their skin is like fat, and their body is slender. When they look at them, they feel that the breeze is clearer and the spirit is fresher.


    Zhang Shen, Xing Shu and others arched their hands to the three female disciples who came face to face: "thank you, three younger martial sisters."


    At this time, Deng Yangming and Yang Wantian no longer put on their dead fish faces, but also had a bright smile: "what do you call the three younger martial sisters? At home, Deng Yangming is the eldest grandson of Deng Jianyi, the elder of Jiange


    "I''m also the elder of Taiyang Pavilion."


    In the face of the two with strong background, the three female disciples just smile: "we three are just three ordinary female disciples in the valley, just name, not to mention, please come with us..."


    On the surface, they are enthusiastic, but actually they are far away


    At the very least, I don''t accept the provocation of Deng Yangming and Yang Wantian. I just want to say Brother, we don''t want this kind of quick refusal.


    Zhang Shen and Xing Shu shook their heads and laughed helplessly, but they didn''t say much. They just followed the three female disciples of diexiang Valley to the deep of the valley.


    In diexiang Valley, there are not so many butterflies. It''s just a sea of flowers. Some of them go straight to the sky, and some of them are as big as houses. The three female disciples took Lin Chengfei and others to a row of wooden houses. Among them, the one with the highest accomplishments, said with a smile: "first, let''s have a rest in the room. There are some melons and fruits for you to taste When the meeting begins, you will be led by someone


    "There''s a younger martial sister," he said


    The younger martial sister shook her head slightly and turned to look at Lin Chengfei. She couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t have time to ask for advice just now. I don''t know if this is..."


    Deng Yangming grabbed ahead of Zhang Shen and replied in a strange way: "this is not simple. He is an expert from the secular world You''ve got to treat them well. ""Yang Ming!"


    Xing Shushen drank a word in a deep voice, then looked at the female disciple apologetically and said, "sorry, this is elder martial brother Lin Chengfei. He is a distinguished guest of our sword Pavilion. This time, he was also invited to attend the Xu recruitment meeting!"


    The disciple bowed slightly to Lin Chengfei and said, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Lin, I haven''t seen him before, so I just..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it''s not in the way!"


    After all the three female disciples left, Deng Yangming snorted heavily, chose a room and went straight in.


    Yang Wantian took a look at Xing Shu and said, "elder martial brother Xing, I hope you don''t forget that we are the people in the sword Pavilion."


    The number of punishment hums a, not cold not hot way: "I natural clear, don''t need you to remind."


    Yang Wantian glances at Lin Chengfei and follows Deng Yangming into the same room.


    "Elder martial brother Lin..." Zhang Shen said with a bitter smile: "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s nothing In this world, there are many people who look down on me. They are either crushed under my feet or died in my hands. What I am most afraid of in my life is being despised by others. "


    I don''t know why, when I heard Lin Chengfei''s words, no matter Zhang Shen or Xing Shu, they all felt that their backs were cold and cold. "Take a break first." Lin Chengfei said: "next out of the opponent, will not be very easy to deal with!"

 Chapter 2589

    It''s forbidden for outsiders to walk around in diexiang valley. There are all female disciples in the valley, and most of the guests are men. There are many beautiful girls in the valley, so some people with bad intentions will inevitably start from other thoughts


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we can only issue this announcement which is not very close to human feelings.


    Lin Chengfei is also a separate room, adjacent to Zhang Shenxing.


    Now we are good friends who love each other, but not long later, at the Zhaoxu meeting, we may be rivals.


    Of course, people are not allowed to die in diexiang Valley However, it''s also a very painful thing for the cultivation to be abandoned!


    Don''t underestimate the desire of these people for the female disciples of diexiang valley. They can do everything for the chance of a spring night.


    A person in the room, Lin Chengfei tasted the characteristic fruit here, each one is crystal clear beautiful appearance, and, vaguely, there is light flow on the peel, good-looking, people can''t bear to mouth.


    The tea on the table is still steaming, and the whole room is full of refreshing fragrance of tea.


    Lin Chengfei took a mouthful of fruit. As soon as he picked up his tea cup, he heard the door knocked from outside.


    "Come in." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Creak The wooden door was opened from the outside. A woman with white dress, slender figure and ordinary appearance came in. She bowed slightly and said to Lin Chengfei, "elder martial brother Lin, I''m Chen Anning, the fifth generation disciple of diexiang valley. I''m ordered by the elder to dress you. If you need anything,


    , you can tell me."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what? Are you disciples of diexiang valley still holding the position of maid


    Chen Anning shook his head and said, "we are all distinguished guests. Even if we are in diexiang Valley, we dare not neglect them."


    "But you are still disciples after all!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "disciples are disciples. There''s no need to do other useless things Today, you are maids. One day, when you become the famous fairy chivalry in the world of monasticism, it will become your indelible stain. "


    Chen Anning looked up at Lin Chengfei and was silent for a moment, but then he said, "I know all the truth, but as a disciple of diexiang Valley, there are some things I can''t choose for myself."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and stopped talking.


    Although the rules of diexiang valley are not proper, Lin Chengfei, as an outsider, doesn''t have to change their bad habits.


    Chen Anning stood in front of the door, neither standing nor sitting. He was embarrassed for a moment.


    "Elder martial brother Lin..."


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "you can sit anywhere. If you need to, I''ll call you."


    "Yes


    Chen Anning answered and sat down in a place far away from Lin Chengfei. His knees were close together, and his hands were on his knees. He was very regular, just like a maid.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have the heart to observe the fruit and study the tea ceremony, so he began to meditate.


    At noon, Chen Anning left the room lightly. After a while, he brought the food and put it on the table. He didn''t remind Lin Chengfei to eat in time. He still sat back in his chair and was quiet.


    Just like her name.


    When Lin Chengfei opened his eyes, it was already two or three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Chen Anning immediately stood up and said, "elder martial brother Lin, the food is cold. I''ll change it for you."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "no need I''m not very hungry, either


    "Oh..." Chen Anning bowed his head and answered, but still stood up.


    Although do not eat, then these have not been used food, or to pour out!


    "I want to walk around. I wonder if Miss Chen can lead the way?" Lin Chengfei asked suddenly.


    Although Chen Guigu didn''t allow the guests to wander around, we didn''t have any questions I''ll take you out later. "


    After pouring out the food, Chen Anning returns to his room and takes Lin Chengfei out for a stroll in diexiang valley.


    "There are 3000 disciples in the valley. Among them, the valley master is closed all the year round, several supreme elders are in charge, and several elders are responsible for specific matters."


    Lin Chengfei asked, "this time, you are the disciples of the five generations?"


    Chen Anning nodded: "it''s elder martial sister xian''er. She is the most outstanding disciple of our generation. She has outstanding talent and fast cultivation. Now she is just in her early twenties, and she has reached the peak of learning Taoism. She is only one step away from entering the realm of forgetting Taoism."


    Chen Anning was already envious.


    Learning and forgetting Tao have their own generation.


    To forget Daojing is to completely get rid of the name of the younger generation. In this Tianyuan world, no one dares to underestimate it.


    Among the sects around the sword Pavilion, as long as they enter the realm of forgetting Tao, they will automatically become elders, and their status will be greatly improved."After you recruit Xu, your elder martial sister xian''er will be able to forget Daojing, right?" Lin Chengfei asked. "Yes, it is!" Chen Anning said: "the skill of diexiang Valley is special, which is very suitable for women''s cultivation. There are almost no obstacles and bottlenecks before forgetting Tao. However, to break through forgetting Tao, there is a lack of perception, which can only be understood by men


    "So, one night stand?" Lin Chengfei himself did not notice, his voice, it seems with a little mockery.


    Deep down in his heart, he was very scornful of this practice, right?


    "One night stand?" Chen Anning doesn''t quite understand.


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t it?" Lin Chengfei said.


    For the first time, a little anger seemed to flash on Chen Anning''s face.


    "Elder martial brother Lin!" Chen Anning zhengse said: "after Xu Zhaoxu, there will be a grand wedding in diexiang Valley, and then there will be a formal bridal chamber What''s more, all the female students who have recruited Xu can''t remarry for life. How can they be one night stands? "


    "Never remarry for life?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    "Do you think our disciples in diexiang valley are the generation of water-borne poplars?" Chen Anning said angrily, "since I have committed myself to a man, I will not find another one!"


    Lin Chengfei had never heard of it before.


    I just know that xian''er in diexiang Valley wants to find someone to be romantic all night, but I didn''t expect that after the romance, she would continue to find the man she likes, and then get married and have children


    This is a normal thing in the secular world. When a girl grows up and gets married, she doesn''t know how many boyfriends she has to go through before she falls into the hands of an honest husband.


    Today''s secular world is not as good as Tianyuan world in this respect. Lin Chengfei heartily feels sad for the man in the secular world, thinking that he is also a man in the secular world So it was even more sad.

 Chapter 2590

    Seeing that Lin Chengfei''s face was not good-looking, Chen Anning''s anger could not help but dissipate. She asked carefully: "Lin Elder martial brother Lin, what''s the matter with you? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and sighed, "it''s nothing. I just think of some sad things!"


    Chen Anning, the eldest with a long mouth, gently covers his mouth with one hand: "you Are you... "


    "What?" Lin Chengfei blinked in bewilderment.


    "Did the woman who married you marry someone else later?" Chen Anning said this and said with sympathy: "elder martial brother Lin, you are so pitiful."


    Lin Chengfei became angry and annoyed: "nonsense, my wives are beautiful and beautiful. They are my daughter-in-law one day and my daughter-in-law all their lives. How can they marry others?"


    Retribution!


    Just alluded to the butterfly fragrance Valley woman, in the blink of an eye, Chen Anning said he was wearing a green hat!


    In the world, any black pot can be carried, but the green hat can''t be worn, who dares to green me once, I green his family!


    Besides, Lin Chengfei also firmly believes that with his own personality charm, no one will choose to leave him.


    "Wife "Who are you?" Chen Anning was surprised and said, "do you have many wives?"


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "there are more confidants However, both of them are in love with each other. After having a strong emotional foundation, they naturally come together. I have never used my power to coerce any woman I can swear to God about that


    Chen Anning nodded and said, "yes, I know that every rich and powerful man likes to say that."


    Lin Chengfei laughed angrily and pointed at her: "I have nothing in common with you!"


    While talking, he was walking forward. Suddenly, a group of people came to the opposite side, all of them were vigorous and chatting.


    It''s just a small street. When two sides meet, one side must give way.


    Qin Tianyue frowned, and there was a hint of murder in her eyes: "Lin Chengfei, it''s you!"


    Lin Chengfei arched his hand and saluted: "master!"


    "Are you here to attend the meeting?" Qin Tianyue asked.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes!"


    Qin Tianyue said with a sneer: "you are happy to destroy the dark star Before you show up, this opportunity was originally from the dark star


    Lin Chengfei straightened up and said faintly, "what do you want from me?"


    "I don''t want to do anything!" Qin Tianyue said: "but I can tell you clearly that this fairy girl is not what you want to get!"


    With that, he snorted heavily and turned to leave.


    He wanted to kill Lin Chengfei, but in diexiang Valley, there was no condition for him to do whatever he wanted.


    "Brother Tianyue..."


    "Old Qin..."


    "What''s going on? How can I just leave? "


    The people who were with Qin Tianyue before were all experts from different sects. At least, they were all men who were half as good as Qin Tianyue and Zhang Dongliang. After a strange look at Lin Chengfei, they turned around, yelled and left.


    It wasn''t until I was far away that someone asked, "brother Tianyue, what was that back just now?"


    "A poor boy in the secular world!" Qin Tianyue looked ugly and said, "but this poor boy defeated the dark star before, and even destroyed the heart of the dark star."


    "What? How could that be? "


    "Why not? Brother Tianyue, this kind of thing can''t be tolerated. I''ll go back with you now and kill the boy first. "


    "The dark star has a bright future. Now is the heart of Tao destroyed? What''s the virtue of that boy? "


    More people cold hum a, discontented of say: "Qin Tianyue, when did you start unexpectedly to be a wimp to this kind of situation?"? How dare a little baby ride on your head and do whatever you want? "


    "You don''t think he matters? Then you go and kill him Qin Tianyue glanced at the old man with white hair and said.


    The old man with white hair licked his lips: "do you think I dare not?" Qin Tianyue said faintly: "of course you dare. There is nothing in the world that you dare not do However, don''t blame me for not reminding you that Duanzi Mo tried to take the boy''s life before, and then his cultivation was half abandoned. You''d better weigh it yourself. Your cultivation is better than Duanzi mo


    In fact, the age of Pulsatilla is not very old. It''s just a wrinkled face with white hair. It looks like an old man in danger.


    He was born with white hair.


    Therefore, everyone calls it Pulsatilla.


    After listening to Qin Tianyue''s kind-hearted reminder, the white headed man sneered: "this boy is only learning the cultivation of Taoism, can he discard the Duanzi ink? Qin Tianyue, when did you like to tell jokes? "


    Qin Tianyue shook her head and did not speak.


    "Lin Chengfei, I really think that my precious apprentice, you can still have a good rest after being abandoned by you?" Qin Tianyue thought to herself, "if you don''t need me, someone will make your life worse than death!"¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother Lin, that man is Qin Tianyue of Lingyan mountain!" Chen Anning covered his mouth and his face was full of surprise: "how did you have a holiday with him? He and we are not of the same generation! "


    Not one generation, it means there is an insurmountable gap in cultivation.


    Offend the elder Generally, there is only one end, only one end!


    Die!


    Since ancient times, there have been exceptions.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and explained, "I didn''t have a holiday with him..."


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to finish, Chen Anning said, "how can it be? Look at Qin Tianyue just now. There is a deep hatred between you If you don''t want to attend the Zhaoxu meeting, leave here as soon as possible, or you will be in danger. "


    "I did not have a problem with him." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s just a competition with his apprentice. As a result, his apprentice himself is a waste. If he loses a competition, he will fall back and destroy the heart of Tao. But in the end, it''s all my fault..."


    Chen Anning''s mouth widened: "he His apprentice? It''s time to It can''t be Chen Chen dark star? "


    "Do you know Chen Yinxing?"


    Chen Anning took a mouthful of saliva and another Finally, I don''t know how many mouthfuls I swallowed.


    "Who Who doesn''t know that Chen dark star is the most famous genius in Mingxin county. He has challenged many people before, and those challenged by him have all been defeated by him How can you You beat him? "


    Lin Chengfei wondered: "is he really so powerful? I don''t think it''s difficult to beat him! "


    Chen Anning was speechless and didn''t know what to say. He just rolled his eyes.


    You know, none of the people who were defeated by Chen Yinxing are nobody. The talents of all the major schools have been famous for many years, but they are all so vulnerable in front of Chen Yinxing. He defeated Chen dark star, don''t say, even so understatement?

 Chapter 2591

    If this thing really spread out, I''m afraid those who lost in the hands of Chen dark star will be grateful to cry, right?


    Chen Anning looks at Lin Chengfei in shock. He only feels that the man in front of him is not so annoying, even if he said what just made her unhappy.


    Diexiang Valley is very big. Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning walk like this. Lin Chengfei is surprised to see the scenery here at first, but after a long time, it''s the same thing. Basically, every place is very similar, so he loses the interest of going on.


    "Where is the Zhaoxu meeting? When will it start? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "It''s official tomorrow morning." "If you want to see it, I can take you there now," Chen said


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "please, younger martial sister Chen."


    Chen Anning also laughed, then turned around and walked along a path full of flowers for about five minutes. The scene suddenly changed.


    In the sky, there are countless long swords floating in the air. They are all quietly floating in the air. At a glance, they look like sword rain, which makes people feel numb.


    Under these swords, there is a space of hundreds of miles, which should be reserved for the distinguished guests.


    These swords are specially prepared for the young heroes who take part in Zhaoxu. If they can''t even go to this sword array I''m sorry, you are not qualified to participate in such a grand event, and you are not qualified to be the son-in-law of diexiang valley. Go where you should.


    When I came here, many people came to the bottom of these swords, men and women, most of whom were disciples of diexiang valley. With a few people, I pointed to the long sword and explained with a smile.


    "The meeting of recruiting Xu is just on the top of the sword array. At that time, those who take part in the meeting should not only deal with their opponents with all their strength, but also spare energy to guard against the sword spirit that will emerge at any time." Chen Anning said softly beside Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei nodded. It seems that diexiang Valley is iron. He wanted to choose the person with the greatest potential. The greater the potential, the greater the benefit to their fairy girl.


    However, from his point of view, the power of this sword array is not too strong. For people like him, even if they don''t move, they won''t be hurt at all.


    However, there will be some troubles in the ordinary learning environment.


    "After tomorrow''s official start, all the young heroes who have received the invitation will show their skills Elder martial brother Lin, do you think your hope is great? "


    Lin Chengfei said casually, "don''t you say Chen dark star is very powerful? He''s not my opponent. Do you think others are a threat to me? "


    "But..." Chen Anning thought: "what if there is a hidden master?"


    Lin Chengfei said, "let''s give Miss xian''er to him. Anyway, I didn''t want to have any super friendship with Miss xian''er."


    Chen Anning twisted his head and said, "I don''t believe it. Elder martial sister xian''er is so talented and beautiful. Who among you men doesn''t want her?"


    "How do you want to have sex with all men?"


    "You''re not me. How do you know that I don''t know that all men want to have sex with her?"


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his forehead, finally felt that the topic was a little dirty, and began to change the topic: "the weather is good today..."


    Chen Anning looked at him: "yes, the sky is clear and the clouds are long. It''s really good But what does that have to do with knowing that question? "


    Lin Chengfei thinks that there must be something wrong with Chen Anning''s EQ, otherwise he can''t ask such a retarded person.


    He just wanted to find some reason to explain this problem, but a soft voice behind him said: "Lin Daoyou, you are here too..."


    Lin Chengfei looks around


    But see a bright and beautiful woman, is looking at himself, Yingying curl to his side.


    Lin Chengfei is surprised: "is it you?"


    The woman said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I''m surprised to see you."


    This woman smile: "this time Lin Daoyou, to miss xian''er, is potential in must?"


    "Not necessarily!" Lin Chengfei said, "maybe I''m not someone else''s opponent?"


    "Yes, too!" The woman thought about it and said, "after all, it''s not a secular world. There are countless experts and talents here. They are outstanding in the secular world. But here, people may disappear..."


    Lin Chengfei laughs and doesn''t think much of it: "I''ve looked for you in the secular world before, and I want to come to Tianyuan world through you!"


    "I know." The woman nodded, "but there''s nothing I can do about it." "Then why do you dare to appear in front of me?" Lin Chengfei asked: "others don''t know your identity, but I know it all. Now what Bai Rushun has done in the secular world makes the sword Pavilion angry? You can imagine If you let them know, you and mieshenThe alliance has an unclear relationship. Do you think you have some hope of living? "


    This woman is not the one Lin Chengfei knew in Tianyuan world.


    When they were in the secular world, they were already very familiar with each other, even to the point of inseparable!


    Her name is Ji Huairou!


    Soon after Bai Rushun arrived at the secular world, Ji Huairou lost the news. Unexpectedly, she returned to Tianyuan world.


    "Anyway, it''s just a part of me!" Ji Huairou said: "if you want to kill, you can do it!"


    "Separation?"


    Ji Huairou said with a smile: "if you don''t believe it You can have a try. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you and I have no deep hatred. We almost became friends before Let''s forget it. If you are as white as frost, other people will check it. By the way, what are you doing here? "


    Ji Huairou looks up and down at Lin Chengfei. It seems that she is surprised that he has decided to let go of himself. However, she soon naturally says, "come here, of course, to see the future husband of xian''er girl." "But I advise you not to think about her." Ji Huairou reminded: "although the scope of recruiting Xus in diexiang Valley is only within the school of ten thousand li, even if it is so, the experts who will emerge tomorrow will be far beyond your imagination. If you want to live, you''d better leave today."


    Chen Anning, who had been listening to him all the time, finally said, "Hey, what do you mean? Although others must be very powerful, elder martial brother Lin is also very powerful. Why do you think he has no chance? " "You want to kill him?" Ji Huairou didn''t answer Chen Anning. Instead, she directly threw out such a seemingly unrelated question.

 Chapter 2592

    Chen Anning was stunned for a moment, and soon said, "what are you talking about? I hope elder martial brother Lin can win. When do you want to kill him?"


    "To encourage him to attend the meeting is to kill him!" Ji Huairou said coldly: "I know his strength, even I was not as good as before. How can I compete with the talents in this world? As long as he takes the stage, his end is only one word Die


    Ji Huairou glanced at Lin Chengfei faintly: "I''ve already told you that, if you think about it clearly, if you want to die, I have no reason to stop you."


    Say words, light turn to leave.


    Lin Chengfei stood in the same place and thought, as if, since Ji Huairou appeared, except for the first unguarded interception on the plane, he didn''t really pit himself.


    Although, every time she kindly reminds, it runs counter to Lin Chengfei''s principles of life, so that Lin Chengfei never listens to her opinions.


    But she I really didn''t hurt Lin Chengfei.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Zhaoxu grand event was held as scheduled.


    Only one day will decide who will be the guest of honor of xian''er. Although there will be a grand wedding tonight, no man will take it seriously.


    It''s just a one night game.


    Although the conference is vast and mighty, I don''t know how many people have come within ten thousand li, but only more than 100 people are qualified to participate.


    Those over 25 years old who are not in the realm of learning Tao are all excluded by diexiang valley.


    Lin Chengfei also came here early and looked up at one master after another coming to power and stepping down, and then another one coming to power and stepping down again.


    There are no rules in their competition. Anyone can go up and accept the challenge. If they win, they can go down and have a rest for half an hour, and then continue to compete with the people below.


    Zhang Shen has been on the court for a long time. After he didn''t solve his opponent, he came to Lin Chengfei.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, in fact, I just want to compete with my opponent who is similar to Xiuwei this time." Zhang Shen said with a smile: "with you here, that fairy girl, I dare not even think about it!"


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at him: "you can still think about it In one''s life, one has to have a goal and a dream. Otherwise, it''s boring to live. "


    Zhang Shen shook his head decisively and said, "I don''t want to. Only after Xiuwei catches up with you can I have such an idea."


    Lin Chengfei pointed at him with a smile, shook his head, and said nothing more.


    Deng Yangming, who was competing on the stage, kicked his opponent and caused him to vomit blood. After that, he also fell down lightly.


    "Waste! It''s all rubbish Deng Yangming sneered: "do such people dare to stand up and be my opponent? I can save a lot of energy if there are less things that are beyond my capacity. "


    A disciple of diexiang Valley who followed Deng Yangming said, "brother Deng, it''s very promising to win the first place this time. Younger martial sister, congratulations now."


    Deng Yangming looked at her with satisfaction: "don''t worry, if I can really have a good time with Miss xian''er, I''m sure I can''t do without you."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Deng! Thank you, elder martial brother Deng


    Deng Yangming looked at Lin Chengfei with both hands on his back and said faintly: "although the strength of those people is not so good, it should be enough to deal with you. I think you''d better not insult yourself."


    "What do you mean, Deng Yangming?" Zhang Shen gave a big drink.


    "I can''t beat a trash in the secular world. Why didn''t I find you a trash before?" Deng Yangming tilted his eyes, disdained: "and waste, not qualified to talk to me."


    "Shall we fight now?" Zhang Shen said angrily.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand, turned to Zhang Shen and said, "it''s not worth being angry with this kind of rubbish Just let him know himself in the ring later. "


    Zhang Shen burst out laughing: "what elder martial brother Lin said is very true. When he is defeated by me, I''ll see what face he has like now!"


    Deng Yangming gave Lin Chengfei a cold look: "it''s just God Zhang. After all, he has a good grandfather But what right do you have to say that in front of me? "


    "If you didn''t have a good grandfather, you would be dead now." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "You..."


    Suddenly, Deng Yangming''s shoulder was patted, he turned to see, but Yang Wantian did not know when, has stood beside him.


    "Yang Ming, why do you have to fight with each other? In the sword arena, you can tell who is the waste." Yang Wantian said: "at that time, maybe some people don''t even have the qualification to be waste, they can only become dead."


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin Chengfei just chuckled a few times and gave full play to his disdain.


    Yang Wantian clenched his fist, he wanted to do it now, let Lin Chengfei know what is heaven and earth!


    But


    Private fights are not allowed in diexiang valley.Anyway, both sides are going to meet each other. There will be a war sooner or later. Why should we be in such a hurry?


    "Let''s go!" Yang Wantian takes a meaningful look at Lin Chengfei and pulls Deng Yangming away.


    When they saw the number of punishment coming towards them, they also ignored it and looked angry.


    Just ready to say hello to them, see the sentence back to the mouth, came to Lin Chengfei and Zhang Shen near, doubt asked: "what happened to them two?"


    "Different ways, do not seek each other!" Zhang Shen snorted coldly: "elder martial brother, stay away from these two people in the future. Their status is too high for us to reach it!"


    Xingshu was puzzled and said, "we are all from the sword Pavilion. What do you say?" "We see them as fellow students, but they see me as rubbish." With these words, Zhang Shen pointed at Lin Chengfei: "what''s more, Yang also said that he would kill elder martial brother Lin, bah! Don''t pee, look at yourself in the mirror and see what kind of virtue you are? There''s no need for elder brother Lin to do it. Maybe he has become a loser of others. "


    Xingshu didn''t know what happened just now, so he could only look at Lin Chengfei with a bitter smile.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand slightly and said, "elder martial brother Xing, don''t worry. I will solve this matter."


    "If so..." Xing Shu hesitated and said, "at that time, I hope elder martial brother Lin can show mercy. Anyway, they are all from the sword Pavilion."


    Both sides are very polite and call each other elder martial brother


    Lin Chengfei thought for a while, nodded slowly and said, "look at your mood..."


    Xing Shuo shook his head helplessly.


    Look at the mood, that is to say, when you are in a good mood, you can spare them once, but if you are in a bad mood It''s hard to say what will happen to them. The punishment number pats the forehead, in the heart scolds unceasingly, those two stupid goods have nothing to provoke Lin Chengfei to do? Don''t they know how terrible Lin Chengfei is?

 Chapter 2593

    It didn''t take long for the experts to fight each other. It didn''t take long for the competition of more than 100 people to decide the top ten.


    They all came from those familiar schools, among which the sword Pavilion accounted for as many as four. Among them, Zhang Shen, Xing Shu, Deng Yangming and Yang Wantian are all in the list. The rest are Dong Jiadong''s calligraphy and painting, Tianshun Lou''s Qiu Xing, and burning heart valley. The last two are both yuan surnamed. According to Zhang Shen, they are two people named Qingxin Guan. Before, no one thought that they would be so fierce.


    As for Ling Yanshan, because Chen dark star is eclipsed, I don''t think it''s safe for other people to go up, so no one goes up


    And Lin Chengfei From the beginning to the end, I didn''t fly to the sword array once.


    In his words, he just came to join in the fun, one night stand, his love debt is enough, don''t want to get involved with even one more.


    Just after a short rest, someone flew directly to the sword array and stood aloof, white and outstanding.


    At the bottom, not only the younger generation who are curious about diexiang Valley, but also the elders of all the major sects gather here.


    For example, the three supreme elders of the sword Pavilion, the landlord of Tianshun building, the landlord of Dong family, and the landlord of Lingyan mountain, all with people, are under the sword array, quietly watching the situation in the sky.


    The first one to go up was Dong''s calligraphy and painting. He looked at the world under his feet with a smile and said with pride: "I don''t know who would like to compete with me first."


    Zhang Shen said with a faint smile: "this boy is arrogant. Let me go up first and let him see what is the real master."


    "Are you sure?" Asked the count.


    Zhang Shen said with a light smile: "if I can''t even beat Dong''s calligraphy and painting, I''ll just stop practicing Taoism and choose to be a rich man in the county."


    With these words, the sword in Zhang Shen''s hand came out of its sheath automatically, and he jumped onto the sword, and the sword took him to the front of Dong Shu''s picture.


    "Dong Shuhua, I''ll meet you!" Zhang Shen came to the picture of Dong Shu and said in a high voice.


    Dong''s face changed.


    He is not sure about Zhang Shen First of all, there is a gap between the strength of the Dong family and that of the sword Pavilion. He does not want to offend the sword Pavilion. There is also a big gap between their strength.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang..." After pondering for a moment, Dong Shuhua finally gave a firm fist and said, "I don''t think I''m the opponent of elder martial brother. I''m willing to admit defeat!"


    "Give up?" Zhang Shen discontented said: "we have not played seriously, do you really want to admit defeat?"


    "Elder martial brother Zhang''s sword skill is powerful, so I won''t insult myself." There was no shame in Dong''s calligraphy and painting. With these words, he flew directly down the sword array.


    This scene caused many people''s suspicions.


    The people who can reach the top ten have their own unique skills. At least, they are all arrogant, and no one is satisfied with them. But the performance of Dong''s painting and calligraphy is really unsatisfactory.


    Even if you are not an opponent, at least you have to fight first, right? How can anyone admit defeat directly?


    Deng Yangming, who is not far away from Lin Chengfei, hums coldly: "Zhang Shen is just so promising. It''s OK to bully Dong''s calligraphy and painting. How can he fight back when he really meets an expert?"


    Yang Wantian said with a smile, "why don''t you go up first and teach him a lesson so that he can know that heaven is high and earth is thick?"


    "Good!" When I look up at that boy, I should know what kind of cold face he has


    Whoosh


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Zhang Shen.


    Zhang Shen slightly Leng for a while, frown way: "Deng Yangming, you want to do with me?"


    "Although we are both members of the sword Pavilion, this Zhaoxu meeting is extraordinary. I will not show mercy!" Deng Yangming Yin voice way: "you can want to be careful some!"


    Zhang Shen laughed: "I''m afraid you can''t? If you have any ability, just use it! "


    two as like as two peas, the practice of law and the sword method are basically the same, and two people are fighting against each other. Many people in the sword circle are excited and ready to see the strength of these two talents.


    Xing Shuo shook his head slightly and said, "Deng Yangming is too anxious They are all from the sword Pavilion. Although there will be a war in the end, it has to be that they can''t wait to kill each other after suppressing all the outsiders. Isn''t it a bargain for the outsiders? "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t say anything. It''s something inside the pavilion. He didn''t want to say too much, otherwise If he was punished for instigating dissension, his reputation of innocence may not be preserved.


    Why do you want to be a villain? Anyway, whether he is ready to play or not, no matter what the final result is, it has nothing to do with him.


    After Dong''s calligraphy and painting came down, a group of elders of the Dong family began to scold him harshly. Dong Qingshan, in particular, looked like he hated iron but not steel, so loud that almost all the people in diexiang Valley could hear him. "How can you just give up when people fight? Do you know that our Dong family will soon become the laughing stock of others? You don''t dare to fight against Zhang Shen in the picture of Dong Shu, that is to say, our Dong family will always lower the sword Pavilion If your father is here, believe it or not, he will go straight to the busClap your head? "


    Dong raised his head slightly, looked at the owner of the Dong family not far from Dong Qingshan, and called in a low voice: "Dad..."


    Dong Qingshan looks stagnant


    I almost forgot that Dong''s father is here today.


    The owner of the Dong family took a light look at Dong''s paintings and calligraphy, nodded slightly and said, "well done?"


    Dong Qingshan turned his head in shock: "home owner..."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go home." The owner of the Dong family said: "Qingshan''s choice today is not wrong. Our Dong family has been lowering the sword Pavilion. This matter, whether we admit it or not, is a fact..."


    "But..."


    "I said it. Let''s go home!"


    Dong Qingshan, with an angry face, stamped heavily on the ground, and the bluestone road turned into powder.


    On the other side of Lingyan mountain, Qin Tianyue said coldly: "this God is so powerful. Hum, if the dark star is here, what is he


    Duan Zimo said in a low voice: "don''t worry, he won''t be happy for a long time."


    Qin Tianyue was slightly stunned. She turned to him and asked, "Zimo, do you know anything?"


    "No Duan Zimo showed a brilliant smile: "I don''t know anything, but happiness brings sorrow. No matter at any time, the earlier I am happy, the more miserable the final outcome will be."


    This side is talking, Zhang Shen and Deng Yangming have already started to fight, both sides you come and I go, sword spirit is vertical and horizontal. Just, Zhang Shen''s momentum, in front of Deng Yangming, seems to have been suppressed. If it goes on like this, he will lose sooner or later!

 Chapter 2594

    Lin Chengfei suddenly turned to Xing Shu and said with a smile, "if Zhang Shen is defeated, will you go up to avenge him?"


    Xing Shu bowed his head to think about it, shook his head slowly and said, "no matter what, they are all from the same school. Deng Yangming won''t go too far, and Zhang Shen won''t be hurt There is no revenge


    Lin Chengfei nods. This punishment is worthy of being the son of Xing Gaolou, the leader of the pavilion. The overall situation is far more impressive than others. No matter who you are with, no matter what your relationship is, you should start from the overall situation. No matter what your grudges or feelings, you should only choose what is good for the pavilion.


    He will Will also be a qualified cabinet leader.


    But not a qualified friend!


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t speak. He just looks up at Zhang Shen, who is more and more disadvantaged. He has some pity.


    Poor thing!


    It seems that he is a dignitary. When Dong Shuhua saw him, he had to admit defeat, but he didn''t even have a real friend.


    If Deng Yangming and Yang Wantian don''t deal with each other, it''s impossible for them to be honest with each other


    In addition to these people, there is no one with the same identity in the sword Pavilion.


    Suddenly, Deng Yangming stabbed Zhang Shen with a sword. Zhang Shen didn''t even have a chance to react to the sword. He was about to be pierced by the sword.


    At the critical moment, Zhang Shen clenched his teeth and went away with the sword. At the same time, the sword in his hand also stabbed Deng Yangming.


    It is an unbearable shame for Deng Yangming to be defeated in the hands of both sides.


    But


    Deng Yangming''s eyes were full of ridicule. The sword suddenly turned and slapped off Zhang Shen''s sword. Then he kicked it out, still hitting Zhang Shen''s chest.


    Poof


    Zhang Shen spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward.


    Deng Yangming pursed his lips and mocked: "Zhang Shen, you lost."


    Zhang Shen, who managed to keep his shape 300 Zhang away, had blood stains on his mouth, bit his teeth, and his face was livid. "Deng Yangming You... "


    "You don''t give up yet?" Deng Yangming didn''t wait for him to finish, so he asked.


    Zhang Shen''s eyes are full of fierce light, but he also knows that at this moment, he is not Deng Yangming''s opponent. If he spares no effort to fight for life and death here, he will only be seen as a joke of the sword Pavilion.


    "I lost!"


    Zhang Shen gritted his teeth and said, turning into a streamer, he came directly below and in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Zhang Dongliang, who was talking and laughing with a group of big people, came over and patted Zhang Shen on the shoulder: "what''s up, boy? Do you feel very unconvinced? "


    "I didn''t expect to lose to him!" Zhang Shen shook his head and said: "before, I thought that my realm of learning Tao was the strongest. It was only after I had a fight with elder martial brother Lin that I could find someone outside of me and heaven beyond I didn''t expect that even Deng Yangming could beat me! "


    "It''s nothing to lose once." Zhang Dongliang said: "next time, just lay him down. Like Chen dark star, if you lose once, you''ll never recover, or even directly destroy Tao Xin Ha ha, then you will not have any great prospects in your life. "


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I won''t!" Zhang Shen took a deep breath and said firmly.


    He turned to Lin Chengfei and felt guilty: "elder martial brother Lin, I''m sorry, Deng Yangming and Yang Wantian were disrespectful to you before. I wanted to teach them a lesson, but I didn''t expect..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter Now that they have offended you, I will teach them a lesson if I have a chance. "


    Zhang Shen shook his head and said: "not the same, elder martial brother Lin, I can have a festival with them. Even if I hurt them, as long as I don''t worry about my life, as long as I don''t damage my accomplishments, it doesn''t matter, but..."


    "I know, I''m different!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "elder Deng and elder Yang of your sword Pavilion will worry about your father Zhang, but they don''t need to worry about me, do they?"


    Zhang Shen sighed. It''s true


    Zhang Dongliang turned his head and asked Lin Chengfei strangely, "why didn''t you go up?"


    "Why should I go up?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Don''t you want that fairy girl?" Zhang Dongliang is even more strange. As long as he is a normal man, he should not be able to resist the temptation of xian''er girl.


    He is not only beautiful, but also gifted. He is helpful to his cultivation Although no one has ever seen Miss xian''er herself, we all spread it like this. Shouldn''t it be wrong?


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, I do!"


    "If you want to. Are you still worried about being beaten up? " Zhang Dongliang carelessly said: "don''t worry, in my opinion, none of these so-called top ten is your opponent."


    Then he turned to look at the number of punishment and apologized without sincerity: "number of punishment, you don''t mind, I''m just telling the truth..."


    Xing Shu said with a wry smile, "uncle, I''m worried too much. I know I''m far away from elder martial brother LinZhang Dongliang patted his thigh: "so, what else do you want to fight? Just admit defeat. It''s a waste of effort. You have to be as shameful as Zhang Shen and let so many people see jokes. Don''t you blush? "


    Zhang Shen''s face was livid.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "I''m not afraid that I can''t beat others. I dare not go on stage because I want miss xian''er so much."


    "How do you say that?"


    Not only Zhang Dongliang, but also Zhang Shen and Xing Shu were intrigued by Lin Chengfei''s words and looked at him curiously. Lin Chengfei seriously explained: "if Miss xian''er is really as everyone said, there is nothing on the earth but only in the sky, then there must be no girl in the world who can compare with her Getting her is naturally every man''s luck, but the key is that he can only be a husband and wife with her for one night


    ah! What if I have a relationship with such a woman and lose interest in other women in the world? At that time, I can only think about Miss xian''er day and night, but I can''t even see her It''s terrible. I don''t want to live in the dark. "


    This point, the number of punishment and Zhang Shen have not considered before, think carefully, can not help but have a shiver.


    It''s like It''s really terrible!


    The life of a monk is long. In the long years, he can only think about one woman day and night and ignore other women For a man, this is absolutely intolerable.


    Zhang Shen patted his chest and said with a long sigh of relief: "elder martial brother Lin has a point. It''s ok Fortunately, I''ve lost. "


    Xing Shu''s face was not very pretty and said, "or I''ll just give up later? " Even Zhang Dongliang began to doubt life, he said to himself: "should not be so serious?"

 Chapter 2595

    Before, their thinking was basically limited to what they would get after they got xian''er girl, but they never thought about what would happen after they got such an excellent woman.


    Now being reminded by Lin Chengfei, I feel more and more that this kind of possibility is very great. After having a relationship with such an excellent woman as xian''er girl, will she be interested in other women?


    No matter what, the rules of diexiang valley will not be changed. If it''s a one night couple, it won''t be two nights. Miss xian''er has no chance to get married.


    Zhang Dongliang rubbed his head with some headache. Looking at the sentence number, he couldn''t help comforting him: "it''s OK. You can go up and compete. Even if you use all your strength, you can''t get the first There''s nothing to worry about at all. "


    The punishment number covers the chest, a face of life can''t love.


    He really couldn''t understand whether it was comfort or not.


    Fortunately, Zhang Dongliang has always been used to it. He didn''t pay much attention to it. With a smile, he exposed it.


    After defeating Zhang Shen, Deng Yangming didn''t immediately come down to point out the river and mountain above. He looked like nobody paid attention to him: "I don''t need to rest. If anyone dares to challenge me, just come up! Don''t blame me for not reminding you that I will never be merciful with the sword in Deng Yangming''s hand! "


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "he is so arrogant Are you not afraid to be killed later? "


    "Here, no one dares to kill the people in the sword Pavilion!" Zhang Shen shook his head and said, "besides, it''s not likely that other people will beat Deng Yangming."


    Dong''s calligraphy and painting were defeated, and Zhang Shen was eliminated. The only outsiders left were those surnamed yuan and two people from Tianshun building


    But looking at their leisurely appearance, they didn''t seem to go up to fight Deng Yangming at all.


    "No one wants to go on stage?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang, the voice is full of indifference, seems not to have the slightest emotion, but also seems to He didn''t pay attention to Deng Yangming, who was born in the sword Pavilion and was highly cultivated.


    All the people present looked at the speaker.


    But see a group of people, from afar, slowly toward the Xuzhao conference here.


    Several people all have some eyesight, the present person, has seen these people very few.


    Zhang Dongliang frowned and seemed to be a little unhappy: "tianyunzong people? What are they doing here? "


    "Are they from tianyunzong?" Lin Chengfei''s wonderful way.


    "Not bad!" Zhang Dongliang nodded and said, "the man in front of him is the leader of Tianyun sect. The young man beside him is his son Huang Tianchi. He is also the one who fights with you."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "it looks very powerful But isn''t this meeting only limited to the sects of the sword pavilion? They also agreed with the request of tianyunzong? "


    "Nature doesn''t match!" Zhang Dongliang sneered: "however, this kind of thing, naturally there are people from diexiang Valley to come forward!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a few white clothed diexiang Valley fairies falling in front of tianyunzong.


    "Please stop." The first one is xindie, the elder in the valley. She looks at master Huang and says, "master Huang, you''ve crossed the line."


    "Ha ha ha..." Lord Huang raised his head and laughed a few times, and said: "you butterfly fragrance Valley hold such a grand meeting, but we can only stare at one side. It''s really itching. There''s no reason why you''re not allowed to take part in the rules of recruiting Xu. Guests come all the way. As the host, how can you resist people thousands of miles away? Don''t you think so? "


    Heart Butterfly light said: "this is the rule!" "The rules are all set by people, and naturally they should be changed according to people." Huang Zongzhu said: "with all due respect, none of these so-called young heroes present can make me look up to them. They are all embroidered pillows, which are not good for me. It''s like our Tianchi, which is the real young hero. You are not the candidates of the butterfly fragrance Valley, but you are jumping around in these crooked melons Are you all blind? "


    "Lord Huang..."


    The master of the sword Pavilion, together with several supreme elders, falls lightly on the heart butterfly.


    As the elder brother of Mingxin County, Jiange can''t ignore the trouble in diexiang valley. "Master Xing, you want to carry me, too?" Master Huang said with a smile: "don''t be so stingy. Since it''s the Xuxu recruitment meeting, it''s natural that the best people are qualified to win the heart of fairies Or do you feel guilty and know that no one in Mingxin county is my son''s opponent


    Xing Gaolou said faintly: "since you have decided the battle, sooner or later it will come, why do you have to be in such a hurry?"


    Master Huang shook his head and said, "I''m not in a hurry I just suddenly feel that the fighting method is meaningless. Why don''t we change the gambling method? "


    Lingyan mountain master, Tianshun building master, and burning heart Valley master all gathered around and quietly looked at master Huang to see what kind of good Ivory he could spit out from his dog''s mouth."Only let you choose one person to compare, it seems that our tianyunzong is not big enough. Even if you lose, you may not be convinced!" Master Huang said with a smile: "today is just the right time to take advantage of the opportunity of the talent gathering in Mingxin county to have a vigorous fight!"


    "What a magnificent way?" Heart Butterfly cold channel. Huang Tianchi said coldly: "let me take part in your so-called Zhaoxu meeting. I''ll defend the challenge on the sword array. All the young people in Mingxin county can challenge me. As long as I lose once, even if I lose, if you can''t win me in the end, then Xianer


    girl, I''ll be back tonight. From then on, Mingxin county will have to follow the direction of the dynasty Send! How about it? "


    Xing Gaolou was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at Huang Tianchi with great interest: "nephew, are you so confident in yourself?"


    He''s just making trouble for himself.


    Originally, as long as you beat one person, you can win this gamble, but all the young heroes in Mingxin county are qualified to challenge him.


    Are you not afraid of the boat capsizing in the ditch?


    "I am invincible in the realm of learning Tao." Huang Tianchi said faintly: "in this small Mingxin County, no matter who, are not my enemies!"


    Xing Gaolou laughs and points to Huang Tianchi: "my nephew is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. Not to mention his strength, but his spirit is enough to be proud of most of his peers. I know that your goal today is miss xian''er. You want to use her to achieve the goal of forgetting Tao! But no harm


    He heavily said: "since you have such a request, I am deeply impressed by all the sects in the county. How can I refuse it?" With that, he turned his head and looked at xindie and others: "everyone, what do you think?"

 Chapter 2596

    None of the big men in the clan hesitated at all and replied directly, "it''s all up to the master of the criminal court!"


    Xing Gaolou nodded: "it''s settled. From now on, you, Huang Tianchi, will face all the top experts in the county. I hope you are ready."


    Huang Tianchi nodded and said, "I will. Thank you for reminding me."


    As soon as his voice fell, his feet stepped on the ground slightly, and the whole person could not wait to get up and go straight to Deng Yangming on the sword array.


    When tianyunzong and others talked before, they didn''t deliberately lower their voice, so at this moment, everyone here basically knows that tianyunzong, who came from Qin''an County, wants to challenge the young masters of the whole Mingxin county with one person.


    What''s the point?


    Bullying our territory? Do you really think we are made of clay?


    "Where''s the yellow boy? Dare you not pay attention to the whole Mingxin county? I''ll see when he can be arrogant? Don''t even beat Deng Yangming at that time. It''s a shame to be thrown down! "


    "Just a master of the sword Pavilion, it''s enough for him to drink a pot."


    "What kind of tianyunzong did he come from to insult? How can we not fulfill their reason?"


    Some people who don''t have high accomplishments and don''t know the inside story shout out indignantly.


    "Please..." Zhang Dongliang is some worried said.


    Xing Shu asked, "why did you say that? Is Huang Tianchi really so powerful that no one can defeat him? "


    Zhang Dongliang shook his head and said, "Deng Yangming can''t last too long. The penalty will be counted. You''re ready to play!"


    "Me?"


    "Is it not you or me?" Zhang Dongliang didn''t have a good way: "I also want to compete with him, but when I grow up in my age and cultivation, I will only be scolded and bullied by others."


    At this moment, Deng Yangming and Huang Tianchi have stood face to face.


    Deng Yangming was still proud: "Huang Tianchi, I''ve heard your name for a long time Today, I finally have a chance to see if you are as powerful as the rumor


    "I won''t let you down!" Huang Tianchi said lightly.


    "Then try to take my sword first!"


    Deng Yangming shot suddenly.


    It''s a sword. In fact, when he waved his sword, there were countless sword Qi coming from all around. These sword Qi seemed to suddenly appear around Huang Tianchi. There was no omen before.


    Every ray of sword Qi is the ability to start a mountain.


    However, Huang Tianchi''s face did not change. He was still unmoved when he saw the hedgehog. He just stretched out a hand and hammered it down gently.


    The next moment.


    All the sword Qi around him disappeared.


    Deng Yangming was shocked and exclaimed: "you..."


    "Go down!" Huang Tianchi took a light look at him and held out his hand. He didn''t use any magic weapon or any magic method, but simply clapped Deng Yangming''s hand with his right hand.


    It''s just a slap!


    Poof


    Deng Yangming spat out a big mouthful of blood heavily. It seemed that there were some broken viscera in the blood. His whole body, like a falling stone, went straight down.


    "Yang Ming!"


    The elder, surnamed Deng in the sword Pavilion, yelled angrily and held out his hand. Deng Yangming''s body slanted towards the elder. Finally, he lay at his feet, his eyes closed tightly, his face full of pain, but he didn''t have any consciousness.


    Elder Deng''s eyes were like a sword, and he looked at the sword array with a strong sense of killing: "younger generation, it''s just a contest, as for the next so ruthless hand?"


    This is his most gifted grandson. He is distressed to be slapped like this!


    If not have scruples, I''m afraid he has already ignored the identity, let that Huang Tianchi die without a burial place.


    "Deng, do you want to bully the small with the big?" A fierce drink spread: "must ask me first Huang Zongming answer not to agree!"


    Elder Deng snorted heavily: "Lord Huang, you should make it clear that this is just a fight, not a battle of life and death!"


    "Since it''s fighting, it''s inevitable to get hurt." Huang Zongming sneered and retorted: "I''m so protective of the younger generation. I want you old guys to protect them from the wind and rain. No wonder you don''t have a successful guy in the sword Pavilion."


    "Huang Zongming!"


    "Less nonsense." Huang Zongming waved his hand: "my son Tianchi has won one game. Who will come next?"


    Deng Yangming lost so fast that he couldn''t afford to be seriously injured before everyone reacted.


    And Deng Yangming''s strength is definitely not so unbearable Few people on the scene are qualified to fight with Deng Yangming.


    Since Deng Yangming is not bad, it can only show that The opponent is too strong.


    A lot of people look at each other No one came forward to be the cannon fodder.


    As for the appearance of the fire, the two faces of the sun and the sun are not sure. Huang Tianchi waited for a while, maybe a little impatient, and said in a deep voice: "is Mingxin county all your losers? Since you dare not come up to fight with me, please announce I, Huang Tianchi, won the first place in this Xuzhao meeting. Miss xian''er, it''s meYes


    Many people are angry and gnash their teeth. They are all very tight


    However, they have more heart than strength.


    No one is willing to be humiliated, but when they go up, they will only be stabbed to death by Huang Tianchi''s finger!


    What about the genius who is usually sought after? Why do you want to be a turtle?


    Someone yelled: "Qiu Xing, this little white face bullies us at our door, and wants to rob xian''er girl with us. Do you still want to do it? What are you waiting for? You can bear all this, are you not a man in Mingxin county? "


    "Son of a bitch in burning heart Valley, he was very powerful when he hit us just now. Now when he meets a real expert, he doesn''t dare to show his face? I''m not sure


    "Two guys surnamed yuan, you are on the top!"


    "Punishment number Deng Yangming, you are the most outstanding talents in the sword Pavilion. Now Deng Yangming is half dead, and Zhang Shen is worse than Deng Yangming, and there is no need to play Is it your turn? How to let that boy know the strength of our Mingxin County


    All those who are called are red faced and ashamed.


    Don''t want to go up But in front of so many people, I''m a shrinking turtle They still have some sense of shame.


    Finally, a man in burning heart Valley took the lead and couldn''t help it. He yelled: "I''ll try his weight!"


    With all the fire, straight into the sky The next moment, he fell to the ground with all his fire A big hole was made in the ground.

 Chapter 2597

    It''s fast up and fast down.


    Not even a second.


    "Next!"


    Huang Tianchi, above the sword array, opened his mouth lightly, but it was this kind of tone that almost broke the teeth of a group of people in Mingxin county.


    Why is that?


    The master of burning heart Valley, but he is in the top ten in this Zhaoxu meeting. In the hands of that monster, he can''t even make a move?


    Why?


    Why is he so powerful?


    Burning heart valley there is a constant cry, a roar also came: "dare to hurt my younger martial brother, you and I are irreconcilable!"


    Whoosh


    looks almost as like as two peas, but he is all wearing fire and shocking. He is worried that he will not be burned. Why are his clothes and hair safe all the time?


    This burning heart Valley disciple is ambitious and vows to kill Huang Tianchi.


    It''s just


    His fate is no better than his younger martial brother.


    This time, after a second, he fell from the sky like a meteor and smashed a big hole in the ground. The big hole was next to his younger martial brother and looked symmetrical and neat.


    "Next!"


    At this time, there were not many people who swore loudly, one by one, looking at the figure on the sword array.


    One second


    Two seconds


    Three seconds passed.


    No one stood up, no one spoke.


    "Ha ha..."


    Huang Tianchi light smile: "Mingxin County, no one really!"


    As soon as Xing Shuo clenched his fist, a big sword on his back soared into the air.


    "I can''t stand it. Go and meet him first!"


    With these words, the whole person has rushed to the front of the big sword. In a blink of an eye, he has appeared in front of Huang Tianchi.


    "The number of punishment in the sword Pavilion!" The number of punishment calm face embrace boxing, cold voice way: "please teach."


    "Who is the leader of the sword pavilion?" Huang Tianchi asked.


    "It''s the ancestor of the family!" "Don''t worry about my identity and background. Just try your best. I''ll see how strong you can be," the criminal said coldly


    Huang Tianchi laughed and shook his head: "if you don''t show mercy, you won''t have the chance to see the sun tomorrow."


    "Arrogance


    With a roar, the three meter sword, which was 100 cm wide, made a circle in the sky and cut straight to Huang Tianchi.


    No matter the young or the old master, they all nodded secretly.


    "Xing Shu is worthy of being the descendant of the cabinet leader. Among the younger generation of the sword Pavilion, he should be the most powerful. This time, he will fight Huang Tianchi may not win so easily. " "What won''t win so easily, he will definitely lose, OK? That''s the genius of the sword Pavilion. The sword Pavilion is a big sect in the whole Tianyuan world. What is their tianyunzong? It''s just a second rate school. There''s a Huang Tianchi. I really don''t know how to fight against the heaven and the earth. Dare to fight with the


    sword pavilion? "


    "Ha ha ha Xing Shu is the most popular candidate who is expected to win the return of beauty. This time, I will show the boy what it is that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world. If you have a little Taoism, you don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick... "


    Poof


    Before they finished speaking, there was a sound of vomiting blood. Then, a man with a huge sword fell down the sword array at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally slowly fell to the ground.


    Although he was in a mess, he was not as miserable as the brother of burning heart valley.


    It seems that I left some face for the sword Pavilion


    No one''s talking again.


    Even the penalty was defeated Who else is qualified to play?


    Those two yuan?


    From their appearance, we can see that they have made up their mind not to fight. They are not willing to be shameful and conspicuous, and they are not willing to make friends with tianyunzong.


    Yang Wantian


    Even if it is up, the result should not be better than the penalty and Deng Yangming.


    Zhang Dongliang came to Xingshu: "how about it?"


    "Cough..."


    Xing Shuo coughed up a mouthful of blood and shook his head and said, "it''s ok..."


    Yang Wantian came over, surprised: "he is really strong to this degree?"


    Xing Shu showed a wry smile: "in front of him, I don''t have any power to fight back. Even so, he hasn''t used all his strength, otherwise, I will lose even worse."


    "Do you use the eighteen sword Qi?" Yang Wantian asked.


    "Yes." Xing Shu nodded, and a look of surprise appeared on his face: "however, my eighteen sword Qi doesn''t seem to bring him any harm, and I can''t resist his random strike I really can''t figure out why it happened. "


    It''s also the peak of learning the Tao. Is the gap really so big?It seems that Huang Tianchi''s strength has completely surpassed the realm of learning Tao. Even if he was an expert at the beginning of forgetting Tao, he should be just like this, right?


    You know, the eighteen sword Qi is the strongest sword technique that can be used by the Daojing disciples in the Middle School of the sword Pavilion. Even this kind of sword technique can''t help Huang Tianchi, which is enough to prove Huang Tianchi''s power.


    Zhang Dongliang turned to look at Yang Wantian: "don''t you go up and have a try?"


    Yang Wantian''s face was gloomy: "I went up just to insult myself." "But if you don''t have the courage to go up in front of so many people, it''s even more humiliating!" Zhang Dongliang said impolitely: "if you go up and have a try, maybe you can make people look up Don''t worry, so many people have been defeated. How about one more? Can they still skip the sentence number and look down on you? "


    "But..."


    Yang Wantian wanted to say something else. Zhang Dongliang already waved his hand and said, "if you are afraid to go up, don''t say anything..."


    Yang Wantian turned to see Lin Chengfei and said sarcastically, "this Lin Daoyou, you were very much praised by Zhang Shen before? Do you dare to fight with Huang Tianchi now? "


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes and said, "it''s about your Mingxin county. No one dares to go up. It''s also your Mingxin County who is humiliated. What''s the relationship with me?"


    Now you know how to call Lin Daoyou? Wasn''t it all the name of that guy in the secular world before?


    "As timid as a mouse!"


    Yang Wantian looked at Zhang Shen: "this is the master you think? Ha ha ha Zhang Shen''s face was expressionless: "what elder martial brother Lin said is reasonable. He is not from Mingxin county. What Huang Tianchi wants to provoke is all the younger generation of Mingxin county. What does it have to do with others? In addition, elder martial brother Lin''s strength is not my boast. Chen Yinxing is defeated by him Did you call Chen Yinxing


    "You..."


    Yang Wantian is very angry, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Huang Tianchi on the sword array sighed: "is there really no one this time? Minxin County What a disappointment Suddenly, his voice rose high: "if no one dares to come, then Miss xian''er, I''ll have it tonight! "

 Chapter 2598

    An old man fell beside Yang Wantian.


    As soon as Yang Wantian''s face changed, he immediately bowed himself and said, "grandson, meet your grandfather!"


    "Go up!" The old man said faintly.


    This man is the elder of the sword Pavilion, Yang Wantian''s own grandfather.


    Yang Wantian: "but Grandpa... "


    "Go up!" The old man turned to look at him: "I remember that the county can be defeated, but it must not be so humiliating!"


    Yang Wantian clenched his teeth and said firmly: "grandfather, I know I will lose, so why do I have to do useless work? The more we lose, the weaker our momentum will be. It will only make Huang Tianchi more and more arrogant, less and less pay attention to our sword Pavilion and our unforgettable county. "


    The old man yelled: "when you are a turtle like you, you can let him pay attention to us?"


    Xing Gao Lou''s voice came slowly: "elder Yang, since Wan Tian doesn''t want to go, you don''t have to force him."


    Yang elder hate iron not into steel of stare Yang ten thousand day one eye, body shape move, return to Xing Gao Lou side again.


    Zhang Shen sneered: "I''m scared to death before I start, just you Is he worthy to be a member of the sword pavilion? "


    "Why don''t you go up?" Yang Wantian squinted at him: "none of the people present is the opponent of Huang Tianchi. What''s the use of going up?"


    Then he took another look at Lin Chengfei: "I thought that this Taoist friend Lin really had some skills. Now it seems that he is just an embroidered pillow."


    "You..."


    Huang Tianchi was on the sword array, and suddenly said, "how Hasn''t anyone announced the results yet? " With a smile, he lowered his head and looked in the direction of Xing Gaolou: "by the way, I almost forgot the most important thing. Master Xing, you didn''t invite an expert in the secular world. It seems that your name is Lin Chengfei, right? Didn''t you invite him to deal with me? Anyone here? Why not


    come up? Scared away? "


    Xing Gaolou said slowly, "why worry, my dear nephew? When Lin Daoyou wants to go up, you will naturally see him. "


    "If I''m afraid, I''ll wait for days and nights." Huang Tianchi sneered and looked down at the direction of the younger generation: "Lin Chengfei, come out. There will be a battle between you and me sooner or later. You can''t escape. I have to see Miss xian''er after solving you."


    A lot of people look at each other.


    Lin Chengfei?


    Who is Lin Chengfei?


    I''ve never heard of this name before!


    "Since Lin Chengfei can be named by the leader of Xingge and Huang Tianchi, he must be a very powerful master? Why didn''t he come out all the time? "


    "Is that the treasurer Lin Chengfei?"


    "It''s said that Chen Yinxing of lingyanshan was also defeated by a man named Lin Chengfei They''re not talking about this man, are they? "


    Many people who have heard Lin Chengfei''s name can''t help exclaiming.


    Although Lin Chengfei didn''t come to Mingxin County for a long time, he had a lot to do.


    Help several big sects identify magic weapons and defeat Chen Yinxing


    Although these things have not been spread on a large scale, some people still hear a few words.


    Seeing that there was no movement among the young disciples, Huang Tianchi was disappointed. He shook his head and said, "it seems that Lin Daoyou also wants to be a turtle I don''t even dare to show my face. Do I win this contest? "


    "I''m here Why do you keep looking that way when you talk to me? " Just at this time, just opposite the gathering of the young disciples, a slightly curious and dissatisfied voice spread all over the venue: "turtle? I never do it, and I don''t want to do it. It''s always someone else doing it in front of me. Otherwise, you have to be aggrieved and now shrink your head


    Lin Chengfei walked up step by step, as if there were stairs in the air. After a while, he came to the sword array, behind Huang Tianchi.


    Huang Tianchi turned his head and said, "are you Lin Chengfei?"


    "You called me that long? Didn''t you know me? "


    "I thought you were in that group!" Huang Tianchi said to himself.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "how blind are you? Can''t you see that I''m standing down there and standing out like that? "


    "I''m not to blame!" Huang Tianchi still shook his head and said, "you''re so mediocre, you''re so mediocre in strength, you''re not qualified to be an opponent. How can I connect these two words of your master?"


    Lin Chengfei stared at him for a moment and said piteously, "you really have something wrong with your eyes!"


    How about strength? Do you have the face to say it''s mediocre when you grow up like Laozi?


    Is there such an ordinary and elegant gentleman?


    Sword array!


    Yang ten thousand days sneer a, disdain a way: "he still really dares to go up?"


    Zhang Shen turned to look at him: "not everyone is as timid as you are!"


    In the crowd, a picturesque woman, staring at Lin Chengfei''s figure, seemed to be slightly absent-minded: "after all You still won''t listen to me Not even once. "Qin Tianyue seemed to have a grim smile and muttered to herself: "dark star, you don''t need to take revenge for yourself. Soon, the guy who broke the foundation of your Avenue will be broken to pieces."


    Duanzimo said with a smile: "this time, will someone save you?"


    Wei Guiqing, Chen Changqi and others are all schadenfreude.


    So many experts are defeated, do you still have face? Do you really think you are the invincible existence of learning Tao?


    No matter how fierce you are, there is still a big gap between you and Huang Tianchi.


    See how you die this time.


    Chen Anning clenched his fist slightly, but there was no nervous expression on his face.


    "Lin Daoyou, this time, please," she said


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s just a small effort. The pavilion master doesn''t have to worry about it!"


    Huang Tianchi was angry and laughed: "it seems that you didn''t pay attention to me?"


    "In my eyes, only pretty girls are allowed!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "regardless of gender, you seem to be a little bit less beautiful In that case, why should I pay attention to you? "


    "What a arrogant boy!" Huang Tianchi said with a loud smile: "after seeing my means, you are the first one who dare to talk to me like this!"


    He pointed to Lin Chengfei: "I don''t like you very much, so congratulations, you will die miserably today!"


    "If you have the ability, you can kill me. If you don''t have the ability, just shut your mouth!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s the most incompetent performance to start to put cruel words before you start!"


    With these words, he turned to look at Xing high-rise building again: "it''s no problem if people are killed, isn''t it?"


    Xing Gaolou nodded slightly: "no problem!" The battle of life and death!

 Chapter 2599

    This is the first publicly announced battle of life and death agreed by all parties.


    And it''s Lin Chengfei''s initiative.


    Huang Tianchi looks up and laughs. He points at Lin Chengfei and his face is full of ridicule!


    In his opinion, Lin Chengfei is looking for death.


    He has shown his strength. No one here is his enemy. This guy Even fighting him for life and death?


    "Since you want to die, why can''t I help you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Tianchi''s whole body suddenly burst up, and his momentum seemed to rush up into the sky, stirring up the storm of heaven and earth.


    He raised his fist and smashed it at Lin Chengfei.


    Only in this way can he establish his incomparable power and frighten others. After Lin Chengfei, no one dares to challenge his dignity.


    Although it''s just a punch, it''s more powerful than others holding a magic weapon.


    "Huang Tianchi really lived up to his reputation. I''m afraid that he has already matched the ordinary master of forgetting the way."


    "Can Lin Chengfei still win?"


    "This He hasn''t used any technique yet


    These are the old guys who forget Daojing and even give up Daojing. Before Huang Tianchi played against others, they were as stable as a mountain, but now they suddenly lose their color.


    It can only prove that Huang Tianchi''s fist is more powerful than any move he has just used.


    Lin Chengfei just a faint smile.


    In the face of Huang Tianchi''s fist, which stirred the aura of heaven and earth, he was not moved at all, but said gently: "is that all? It doesn''t seem enough to kill me! "


    He stretched out a finger and rowed silently in the sky.


    Then, Li Bai''s pen and the mysterious inkstone suddenly appeared in the air, Li Bai''s pen in the midpoint of the inkstone, the next moment, a dragon suddenly appeared.


    Facing the irresistible fist, he raised his head and roared up to the sky.


    The Dragon treads on the crimson air, and the sky is half full of words. The first judgment of chaos, if the beginning of the flood.


    Poetry is like a marvel


    The Dragon travels in the world.


    "How much strength did Huang Tianchi use?" Zhang Dongliang was a little suspicious. To be fair, he was regarded as invincible in the realm of learning Taoism, but compared with Huang Tianchi Well, there''s no comparison at all.


    Cloud chess didn''t know when it would appear beside them. He said faintly: "this fist seems casual. In fact, he has used all his strength!"


    Zhang Dongliang shook his head gently and said: "so, the victory and defeat of this war are all between this move."


    Ji Huairou frowned slightly: "why? If you would listen to me, you would not have come to such a dead end. "


    Many people sigh and shake their heads in silence.


    It''s so strong!


    Huang Tianchi''s fist is really comparable to that of forgetting Daojing. No matter how fierce Lin Chengfei was before, where was his opponent?


    Originally, I thought that after Lin Chengfei and miss xian''er complement each other, Lin Chengfei''s cultivation must be improved. At that time, it would be better to forget the Taoist realm than to suppress it. Maybe there is hope to win over Huang Tianchi.


    But now


    It''s too early!


    It''s still too early for them to fight.


    Even Xing Gaolou has some regrets. If Lin Chengfei really died here, who should clean up the mess in the secular world?


    Although the top power of the sword Pavilion is powerful, there are four or five masters in the world of sacrifice, but


    For those who are learning Tao, there is no one who can be of great use!


    Just when most people were sighing, the dragon in Lin Chengfei''s poems opened its mouth and swallowed the fist directly.


    Not to mention that, after swallowing his fist, he continued to rush to huangtianchi with the momentum of thunder. It seems that Huang Tianchi''s fist, which is equivalent to forgetting Daojing, did not bring any obstacles to the dragon.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huang Tianchi exclaimed, it seems that he did not expect that his confident fist would be so weak in front of Lin Chengfei!


    "I said It''s not enough to kill me Lin hands negative, light said.


    "Two punches, then!"


    Huang Tianchi roared and raised them all again. He dashed them to Lin Chengfei.


    But


    As soon as the Dragon turned its head, it swallowed the fist again.


    Like the first time, I still didn''t receive any obstacles, and I was about to rush to Huang Tianchi.


    Huang Tianchi''s face changed greatly, and his body quickly retreated. At the same time, his hands kept moving and his fingers changed. In the meantime, a string of Qi, like a snake, entangled the dragon, as if trying to restrain it."Roar..."


    The Dragon opened his mouth with a loud roar, deafening. The Qi surrounding his body broke and disappeared.


    At this time, the dragon finally came to Huang Tianchi.


    Bang


    The Dragon didn''t open his mouth to swallow Huang Tianchi. He lowered his head and bumped into Huang Tianchi.


    The crash was like thunder in the clear sky. Everyone''s ears were buzzing. Some of them had lower accomplishments. They even fainted in the dark.


    Xing Gao Lou suddenly got up and looked at the sword array with deep eyes.


    "Lin Daoyou!"


    Heart Butterfly also can''t hide his shock: "how How could it be so strong? "


    Dong Qingshan burst out laughing: "if Huang Tianchi is comparable to forgetting Daojing, then the current strength of Lin Daoyou has surpassed the ordinary forgetting Daojing It''s easy to see which one is stronger or weaker! "


    After that thunderous sound, Huang Tianchi''s body fell straight down. At that moment, it seemed that there was no life left.


    He didn''t even scream.


    "Tianchi, my son!"


    Huang Zongming suddenly appeared in the air with a roar of sadness and anger. He held Huang Tianchi, who was falling down, in his arms and cried in a sad voice: "Tianchi, how are you now?"


    When his body fell to the ground, many people''s divine consciousness quietly looked at Huang Tianchi.


    No, it''s ok After watching, they all took a cold breath.


    Now huangtianchi, which has before floated if the immortal dissipation posture?


    Most of my chest has collapsed. I don''t know how many bones are stuck in my internal organs. My whole body is bloody In this case, death is the best outcome, living is not like death!


    Step by step, Lin Chengfei stepped down from the sword array.


    He looked at Huang Tianchi from afar, condescending: "how, do you want to continue to compete?" Huang Tianchi opened his eyes slightly. He tried to look at Lin Chengfei''s direction and said: "you You Why Why is it so strong? "

 Chapter 2600

    "Strong?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly.


    Is it really strong?


    When he was beaten by Bai Rushun and had no power to fight back, he had no idea how powerful he was.


    Now Huang Tianchi is defeated by him, just because he is too weak. With this in mind, Lin Chengfei said directly: "it''s not me who is strong, it''s you who are too weak. If you cultivate like this, you can only play in people who are weaker than you. When you meet a real expert, you are just vulnerable I don''t know how you get your pride that nobody looks down upon


    "You..."


    Poof


    Huang Tianchi spits out a big mouthful of blood.


    Huang Zongming was so angry that he turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "boy, shut up! One more word, I''ll kill you! "


    Lin Chengfei said: "do you want to bully the small with the big? Now that he has made up his mind, why let Huang Tianchi come out first and die? "


    To die


    Huang Tianchi was so angry that he fell to the ground in front of his eyes.


    "Tianchi Tianchi


    Huang Zongming shook Huang Tianchi''s body and cried out, but no matter how he was, Huang Tianchi in his arms didn''t move.


    It''s like


    Really dead.


    "Lord!" A supreme elder of tianyunzong fell beside Huang Zongming and said in a low voice: "we must cure Tianchi immediately, otherwise, Daluo Jinxian can''t let him recover as before."


    Huang Zongming was obviously convinced by the elder''s words. He immediately stood up with Huang Tianchi in his arms, turned his head and glared at Lin Chengfei: "boy, if anything happens to Tianchi, I will break you to pieces!"


    Xing Gao Lou came to Lin Cheng''s body and said, "before the fight, it was agreed that this is a battle of life and death. No matter who lives or dies, both sides can''t investigate Lord Huang, if you want to break your promise, my sword Pavilion is willing to accompany you to the end. "


    Huang Zongming''s tiger eyes were wide open, and he was full of grief and indignation: "Xing Gaolou, you don''t know the status of Tianchi in our Tianyun sect, do you?"


    "So what?" Xing Gaolou said: "this fight, he lost, even if he died, but also his skill is inferior to others!"


    "You..."


    Xing Gaolou said meaningfully: "if Huang Tianchi lost, it means that you tianyuanzong lost the bet. I advise you, instead of seeking revenge from Lin Daoyou, you''d better think about it first, how do you want to explain to the Qin Dynasty."


    "Hum!" Huang Zongming snorted angrily: "don''t worry about it."


    He glared at Lin Chengfei again and left quickly with the people of tianyunzong.


    Zhang Shen looks at Lin Chengfei.


    Yang Wantian stares at Lin Chengfei.


    Wei Guiqing, Chen Changqi and others did not know what kind of expression they should put on.


    "Won? How could he just win? "


    Everyone in the hands of Huang Tianchi is so vulnerable, but Huang Tianchi is also vulnerable in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Isn''t it a disguised proof that they are also weak in front of Lin Chengfei, just like mole ants?


    Ji Huairou''s face was shocked, her mouth was slightly open, and she couldn''t close it for a long time.


    "No It''s impossible. It''s impossible! " For a long time, she lowered her head and murmured to herself: "before, when he was in the secular world, his strength was almost the same as mine. How long has it been? How can he be so powerful? He really Is it really that Lin Chengfei? "


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Xing Gaolou and said, "chief, is there anything else?"


    Xing high-rise building is still indifferent, but the joy in his eyes can not be concealed in any case.


    The county of Qin still stands for the heart of the battle, not the heart of the battle.


    Does the Qin Dynasty want to go back?


    Yes!


    But we have to ask first whether the door agrees or not!


    This contest has spread all over the world and determined the ownership of Mingxin county. If the Qin Dynasty wanted to use force to suppress people Ha ha, those real big guys in the Taoist school will not sit back and ignore.


    Even if the three disciples of Daozu who sat down in his old home came out at random, it was enough to make the Qin Dynasty obedient.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin!" Xing Gaolou arched his hand and said, "how long will Lin Daoyou fight for justice today, otherwise We may be ready to laugh in Mingxin County! "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand lightly and said, "it''s just a matter of hand lifting. Why is the leader of Xingge so polite? Don''t forget our previous agreement. "


    Xing Gaolou gave a bitter smile.


    This smelly boy is reminding him not to forget to give him his due reward!


    How many sects will we send you?


    It''s in the eye of money, you!


    At this time, Yang Wantian felt that his legs were weak and trembling, and he might fall to the ground at any time.Fortunately, Deng Yangming has already been carried down because of serious injury, otherwise, his performance may not be much better than him.


    He never thought that Lin Chengfei would be so strong, otherwise, he would not have been ridiculed before


    Wei Guiqing looks desperate.


    "Lin Chengfei, is there really no one in the world who can kill you?"


    "No! I don''t believe it


    "Although you are very strong, those who have been named by the Taoist school will not be inferior to you!"


    "After today, you will be famous for your talent. When the time comes, the people who come to challenge you will be like crucian carp across the river. I don''t believe it. You don''t have the day when you capsize in the sewer."


    Wei Guiqing is not happy with Lin Chengfei, but he just places his hope on others.


    He knew that even if he was practicing hard for a hundred years, he could not resist a finger from Lin Chengfei!


    Lin Chengfei arched his hand to Xing Gaolou and looked at the familiar elders like xindie: "ladies and gentlemen, I''ve already done what I should do. My daughter-in-law is still waiting for me to make wine at home, so I don''t want to leave much Goodbye. "


    With that, he really strode towards the outside of the competition site.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Lin!"


    At this time, suddenly a beautiful voice sounded, the voice is a little hasty, as if with a little tension.


    Lin Chengfei turns his head, but sees Chen Anning, constantly stirring his hands and staring at himself with shuilingling''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "You can''t go yet." Chen Anning''s voice suddenly became very low: "you have won Huang Tianchi. If no one dares to challenge you next, then you are the first one in this Xuxu recruitment meeting After you After that, she will be the husband of miss xian''er. "


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chengfei was stunned.


    Before, he just wanted to abide by the agreement and fight with Huang Tianchi, but he never thought that he would take part in the meeting. Xindie also laughed and said, "Congratulations, Taoist friend Lin. since then, you and our diexiang valley will be a real family In the evening, we''ll have a big banquet and hold the wedding. You can''t leave. "

 Chapter 2601

    Lin Chengfei opened his mouth, then sighed, shook his head and said, "but I''m not going to attend this meeting. Of course It''s not that I don''t like miss xian''er. Miss xian''er is very good. The problem is that we have no emotional foundation at all. I always firmly refuse this kind of physical contact without emotional foundation. "


    "Oh?"


    Heart Butterfly tone seems to be some bad: "after all, Lin Daoyou still don''t like my fairy?"


    Lin Chengfei scratched his head and said helplessly: "master, don''t deliberately misinterpret what I mean. Didn''t you just say that? I don''t mean to look down on miss xian''er, and I don''t mean to offend diexiang valley. It''s all my own reason. " "No matter you intentionally or unintentionally, you have already won the first prize at the Zhaoxu meeting and become our son-in-law recognized by diexiang valley. Now, where are you going to put miss xian''er? Where is diexiang Valley? Unless, you just want to see our diexiang valley become a laughing stock in some people''s eyes. "


    "If you have to think that way, I can''t help it." Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "you forced me to do this!"


    Heart Butterfly coldly looks at Lin Chengfei, but wants to see what tricks he can play.


    No matter what, he is the most suitable person, even if he doesn''t want to, he can''t help it.


    This is the advantage of cultivation.


    If Lin Chengfei is a master of Shedao realm, xindie has no confidence to force Lin Chengfei to do anything. However, the reality is that he is a little guy at the top of learning Dao realm.


    Even if he is outstanding again, even if he has really learned Tao Jing invincible, but in front of such a top master of forgetting Tao Jing as her, he still has no strength to fight back.


    Even if it''s tied, it''s bound to the bridal chamber.


    Xing Gaolou and other experts of other sects looked at the scene with a smile and didn''t mean to interfere.


    In their view, this is just a farce, there is no major right and wrong issues, they are also happy to see Lin Chengfei and xian''er married.


    After a while, Lin Chengfei has come to Zhang Shen.


    "Do you want to marry miss xian''er?"


    Zhang Shen didn''t know what he was going to do. He nodded and said, "I want to..."


    Lin Chengfei raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "just think about it, come on, now hit me!"


    "Ah?" Zhang Shen is completely stupid.


    Lin Chengfei firmly repeated: "hit me."


    "Why?" Zhang Shen shook his head and said, "don''t be kidding, elder martial brother Lin, I''ll hit you Your body protecting Qi can kill me. "


    Seeing the first battle between Lin Chengfei and Huang Tianchi, Zhang Shencai accurately realized the gap between him and Lin Chengfei.


    So that''s what happened.


    Lin Chengfei stood still and let him fight He still didn''t dare to do it.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. Just one punch." Lin Chengfei said seriously: "if you don''t hit me, I will hit you."


    Zhang Shen shivered and stepped back.


    Although Lin Chengfei''s request is very strange, for his own personal safety Or choose to do as Lin Chengfei said.


    He raised his fist and looked at it carefully. He felt weak.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, I really hit you."


    Lin Chengfei was impatient: "hurry up, if you don''t do it again, I''ll do it."


    Zhang Shen hears speech, dare not delay again, raise a hand to hit to Lin Chengfei chest.


    A light blow, even without any strength.


    When his fist touched his chest, he didn''t even make a sound, but Lin Chengfei was stunned and fell down. He was lying on the ground, his face was ugly, and he had several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Good Good God, you are so hidden Lin Chengfei pointed to Zhang Shen and said in a startled voice: "well, I lost. You are the number one in this meeting. I''m here. I wish you and miss xian''er a happy wedding." With these words, he got up from the ground, patted the dust on his buttocks, and walked quietly out of the crowd: "OK, Zhang Shen, you are very powerful. I''m convinced, but don''t be happy too early. After going back, I will redouble my efforts to cultivate. Sooner or later, I will make you a loser for my subordinates!"


    As he walked farther and farther, his voice dropped, the whole person was about to walk out of the competition field.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, the heart butterfly cold mouth.


    Lin Chengfei turns his head in surprise: "master, what else can I do for you?"


    Heart Butterfly pointed to his head: "do you treat me as an idiot?"


    Ring also pointed to the next everyone on the scene: "or you fellow when idiots?"


    Lin Chengfei asked: "what do you mean by that? I don''t understand I have been defeated by Zhang Shen. Everyone present can testify! "


    "I''m not blind. I can see if you lose or not." Heart Butterfly light said: "don''t waste scheming, I now arrange Xianer and you see one side, and then you prepare for the evening marriage."Lin Chengfei turns around and looks for someone to prove himself.


    But his eyes were everywhere, and everyone consciously turned their heads to one side and did not look at him at all.


    What about Chen Anning?


    It was here before. Why did it disappear in the blink of an eye?


    Lin Chengfei suddenly found this problem, but now he has no time to investigate it. He took a deep breath and calmly said to xindie: "master, listen to me You recruit Xu assembly, recruit is the head of the fight, right? "


    "That''s right!" Heart Butterfly nods.


    "Now Zhang Shen has won me, isn''t that right?" Without waiting for xindie to answer, Lin Chengfei said to himself, "that''s right, that''s right. In this case, there''s nothing wrong with me here. You have no reason to leave me here."


    Heart Butterfly sneer, not and Lin Chengfei more words, just turn to look at Zhang Shen asked: "do you dare to say you really beat him?


    ¡±


    Zhang Shen shook his head vigorously: "no, no, no, no..."


    Xindie nodded with satisfaction and turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "now What else do you have to say? Do you want me to tie you up and throw you into the bridal chamber? "


    Lin Chengfei looks very ugly and asks, "do I have any other choice?"


    "No!" Heart butterfly''s crisp answer.


    Lin Chengfei clenched his teeth: "well, let me see Miss xian''er first. I''m ahead of you. If we can''t fall in love at first sight, I won''t give in even if I''m tied up!"


    Heart butterfly smile: "don''t worry, after seeing xian''er, I promise, you will never have any prevarication again!"


    With that, he whispered to his disciples: "take Lin Daoyou to see xian''er!"


    "Yes The young female disciple bowed herself and said, "please follow me, elder martial brother Lin!"

 Chapter 2602

    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "don''t bother. What about Chen Anning? Just now, she was always by my side, and let her continue to follow me. "


    Xin die gave him a strange look: "peace What do you think of peace? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded casually and said, "it''s OK, a pretty good girl..."


    Xin die shakes her head and says with a smile, "she has other things to do now. She can''t come for the time being!"


    "Is that so?" Lin Chengfei shook his head regretfully. He wanted Chen Anning to have a good look.


    Didn''t she look down on herself before?


    But now he won, and he was crying and begging to be a son-in-law by your supreme elder.


    Her expression, it should be very interesting.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, come with me!"


    This diexiang Valley disciple politely took Lin Chengfei and left the gathering place of Zhaoxu meeting.


    Many people look at Lin Chengfei with awe and surprise. Of course, more people are jealous.


    Envy that Lin Chengfei can become the guest of honor of xian''er!


    "Is he really from the secular world? Why is it so bad? "


    "You beat Huang Tianchi with one move? That''s Huang Tianchi, who was named by the Taoist school. "


    "Doesn''t it mean that Lin Chengfei''s strength in learning Tao has already stood on the top of most people''s heads even in our Tianyuan world?"


    "If he entered the realm of forgetting Tao, how amazing would he be?"


    The cry of surprise continued to ring from the crowd.


    For many people, this is the first time that Lin Chengfei appears in their sight. Naturally, they are curious about him.


    Soon someone remembered something.


    "By the way, I heard that Lin Daoyou is still a treasure appraiser!"


    "What?"


    It''s amazing again.


    Even if the cultivation is so terrible, is it still a rare treasure appraiser in the whole world?


    This time, even the elders of wenruotaishan''s sect could not sit still, and they all gathered around the high-rise building.


    "Xingge master, since Lin Daoyou has made friends with Jiange, he will naturally have a good relationship with us. From now on, please ask Xingge master to say a few good words for us in front of Lin Daoyou. If we have a chance, we also want to invite Lin Daoyou to our sect."


    "Xindiedaoyou, this Lin Daoyou will be half a person in diexiang valley. If we need to treasure, please don''t be stingy. We must persuade Lin Daoyou more."


    "Ha ha ha I have a treasure appraiser in Mingxin County! From then on, Taoist friend Lin must be a VIP in our family. Seeing him is like meeting the supreme elder! "


    All the sects, big and small, are in high spirits at this time. Although Lin Chengfei is not here, their flattery is still like a torrent of water.


    Wei Guiqing stood there with an iron face.


    "How long has it been His momentum has reached such a level! "


    "This life, this life, I still have to catch up with his footsteps that day?"


    Under the guidance of the disciple of diexiang Valley, Lin Chengfei bypasses the Flower Valley one after another with strange shapes and strong aura, and finally comes to a small building in the center of the valley.


    The building looks no different from other places, but From the maid standing around, we can see the dignity of the owner of the small building.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, this is miss xian''er''s residence. Go in yourself." The disciple pointed to the direction of the gate and said respectfully, "you and miss xian''er have an hour. After that, you have to prepare for the wedding. If you have any words, please explain them quickly."


    Say words, a little bit backward, left Lin Chengfei''s line of sight.


    And those maids who were standing by the small building, at this moment, also smile politely and politely at Lin Chengfei, and quietly retreat.


    Lin Chengfei frowned gently.


    He felt that these disciples were different from Chen Anning.


    He is also a disciple of diexiang Valley, and his status is similar. When Chen Anning is in front of him, he shows his true temperament. Although he is polite, he will be angry when he should be angry, and he will be playful when he should be playful.


    Unlike these people, there is a sense of reverence everywhere. They completely hide themselves, so that people can''t see their true colors clearly, and they can''t be close to each other.


    Step by step, he came to the front door of the small building. After thinking about it, he reached out and knocked a few times.


    Bang Bang


    "Is anyone here?"


    "Come in, please


    Across the door, a soft voice rang out.


    Lin Chengfei coughs and pushes the door open. He sees a woman in white sitting in the middle of the first floor.


    The woman gave him a pretty smile.


    Lin Chengfei always feels that this smile seems familiar, but he can''t remember when he met this girl.


    To be sure, the girl is impeccable.Every inch of the skin on the face seems to be carved by the immortals. The perfect facial features, together, form a perfect face.


    She is very beautiful, more beautiful than any woman Lin Chengfei has ever met.


    Even if it is Xu ruoqing, Xiao Xinran, in front of her, I''m afraid it will be a little inferior.


    No wonder so many people are flocking to her. This face alone is enough to make any man willing to live less than 20 years in order to have sex with her.


    "Miss xian''er?" Lin Chengfei is not very sure asked.


    The woman nodded gently: "elder martial brother Lin, please sit down."


    Lin Chengfei laughed and waved his hand: "it''s not necessary to sit down. Miss xian''er, I have to come here to see you. We are not familiar with each other. We don''t have any chance to meet each other in the future, so we don''t have to be so polite."


    "Oh?" Xian''er''s smart eyes stared at Lin Chengfei and asked, "what is elder martial brother Lin going to do?"


    "I know that this so-called Zhaoxu is certainly not what you want." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "why don''t we just play a play and think it''s a cave room So no one''s going to embarrass us anymore. What do you think? "


    "Acting?"


    Lin Chengfei naturally nodded: "yes, acting! When we get married later, we can do what we should do. When we enter the bridal chamber, we all listen to their arrangement. As long as we get through the night, we will go our separate ways and not commit crimes to each other! "


    Xian''er''s eyes are dim.


    Lin Chengfei originally said the rise, see her eyes, voice unconsciously small down.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to? " Xian''er shook her head and said, "of course, there is nothing wrong with elder martial brother Lin''s way. It''s just that after tonight''s big wedding, I am the right wife of others. From now on, I can''t marry any more Elder martial brother Lin, since he doesn''t want Xianer, why do you have to pay homage to me in order to deal with the job Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "miss xian''er, you think too much. You are a virgin or not. Those old people can see you at a glance. After I leave, you will come out of the room. In this way, they will all know that you are perfect In a word, your life will not be delayed by me

 Chapter 2603

    Miss xian''er shook her head and said, "in that case, we don''t need to do anything more. If they can see it, they won''t let you leave easily Besides, even if they leave, they will try their best to let you come back again. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "after I go out, they won''t try to find me."


    Fairy girl smile, as if very interested in this topic, said with great interest: "are you going to leave Mingxin county? Otherwise, no matter where you are, you can''t escape the eyes of diexiang Valley! "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I can''t get out of the sword Pavilion. Do they run to get me back?"


    Xian''er pointed to her face: "elder martial brother Lin, am I so ugly? Do you feel aggrieved when you are with me? "


    "Of course not." Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "in fact, I have explained this problem many times. I just don''t accept the feelings of strangers. It has nothing to do with your charm After seeing you, I found that you are really charming


    "In that case, I don''t understand." Miss xian''er said with a smile: "since you admit that I am still a little charming, why do you refuse me thousands of miles to win I have a chance to marry you, but I choose to pretend to deceive everyone? "


    "I''ve already explained that." Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "I''m not familiar with you, so I don''t want to!"


    "It''s really not ripe just now. Now you''ve come in for a cup of tea. Are you still not ripe?" Xian''er said with great interest.


    Lin Chengfei can''t understand her definition of familiarity, but he always feels that When I saw a cup of tea, I began to talk about marriage, even about to be sent to the bridal chamber


    It''s still too frivolous.


    "Cough..." Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough and said, "miss xian''er, although we have known a cup of tea for a long time, we are still strangers. Is it true that Are you willing to give yourself to me? "


    Miss xian''er chuckled: "as long as you can improve your accomplishments, as long as you can break through the bottleneck It''s nothing? "


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t understand that her obsession with self-cultivation was almost paranoid. In the final analysis, her personality was different and her thoughts were different.


    "I thought miss xian''er and I would have the same idea, but now it seems that I''m being amorous." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile: "in that case, I don''t need to stay Goodbye. "


    Lin Chengfei gets up and walks out the door.


    Without a word, Lin Chengfei feels that every minute here is suffering. Although the opposite side is a gorgeous beauty, any man would like to crawl at her feet, but Lin Chengfei, after all, is not a rookie, has been in contact with all kinds of women in the secular world, so he has a certain degree of resistance to such a beauty.


    In the face of a girl, he has the same outlook on life.


    When Lin Chengfei just turned around, miss xian''er suddenly gave a light smile: "elder martial brother Lin, wait a moment first..."


    Lin Chengfei turns around in doubt.


    But miss xian''er stretched out her right hand and gently wiped it on her face


    With a flash of brilliance, miss xian''er''s face, with her smile and smile, suddenly changed.


    Become ordinary, ordinary to throw into the crowd have to aim at several eyes to find her.


    Lin Chengfei was stunned and pointed to xian''er: "Chen Anning? Why are you


    The woman who didn''t know whether it was Chen Anning or xian''er laughed and asked, "why can''t it be me?"


    After staring at her for a long time, Lin Chengfei suddenly said, "originally, you knew that I would be the last one to worship with you, so you disguised and lurked around me on purpose."


    It''s not hard to understand.


    Miss xian''er, no matter how bold and unconstrained she is No, it should be that even if she can''t wait for cultivation to enter the country, she is still a girl after all. She will naturally be a little curious about someone who is 99% likely to be her man.


    It''s not just curiosity, but also investigation of Lin Chengfei''s appearance and conduct If she is really not satisfied, maybe she still has the qualification to return the goods.


    Now that Lin Chengfei can stand here, he may have passed miss xian''er''s test.


    "So Should I call you Chen Anning? Or miss xian''er? " Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "All right!" Xian''er said with a smile, "Chen Anning is my real name. Xian''er is just a name given by people from outside the valley."


    "Well Miss fairy


    Miss xian''er''s face was a little more gloomy.


    Lin Chengfei still insists on calling her xian''er girl, which means that he wants to keep a distance from her.


    People in the valley call her Chen Anning. People outside the valley call her xian''er girl.


    Lin Chengfei became the son-in-law of diexiang valley. Naturally, he was also a member of the valley.


    Now he still doesn''t want to be the son-in-law of diexiang valley. "If elder martial brother Lin insists on not, we will not force it!" Chen Anning said softly, "I''ll tell elder Gu Zhong about it later. I just hope elder martial brother Lin can stay here. As you said, he''ll get married and show it to outsiders. He''ll leave tomorrow morning I don''t want butterfliesXianggu''s grand event has become a joke in other people''s eyes. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "no problem."


    Then turn around and leave again.


    This time, Chen Anning didn''t leave him and let him go.


    Chen Anning was the only one left in the room. After a long time, she shook her head and said, "elder martial brother Lin Now that you have been chosen, you can''t escape. "


    With that, she stretched out her teeth and bit her lower lip gently.


    Fascinating.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the small building, Lin Chengfei took a look around


    But some don''t know where to go.


    It''s not proper to go back the same way. Chen Anning still wants to be famous He clearly spent an afternoon with Chen Anning day and night, but he came out in such a short time


    What do people think of Xianer girl in their eyes?


    Is miss xian''er a real name? In fact, it''s not so beautiful. On the contrary, it''s so ugly that it makes Lin feel disgusted to stay one second longer?


    Even if you can''t be a husband and wife, you can''t pit people like this.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei simply sat down in the pavilion outside the room, looked at the clouds and began to think seriously


    Refuse a beautiful woman like this, and it''s the kind that you don''t need to take any responsibility after one night Isn''t that stupid? It was not until the evening that someone came slowly to diexiang valley. He was a little surprised to see Lin Chengfei sitting by the pavilion, but he soon welcomed him with a smile.

 Chapter 2604

    "Brother Lin, it''s almost time!" A pretty looking and playful disciple of diexiang Valley smiles at Lin Chengfei and says, "now please go to worship with elder martial sister Anning."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "good!"


    It can be said that this is Lin Chengfei''s first marriage in his life!


    In the secular world, there were many bridal chamber times, but it was the first time to get married I didn''t expect that for the first time, it was just like a farce.


    Lin Chengfei has some regrets in his heart.


    What he wants most is to get married with the woman he loves.


    Chen Anning returns to his original appearance. He comes out of the room and takes a look at Lin Chengfei. His eyes are full of resentment.


    Lin Chengfei smiles apologetically.


    Diexiang Valley has arranged everything for a long time. There are so many guests. They are all the people who participated in the meeting, whether they are the younger generation, the elder or the supreme elder.


    The banquet was already on the table.


    Chen Anning dressed up in a room, put on fengguanxiachu, put on a big red cap and walked out. Lin Chengfei obviously felt that the eyes of the young men around him were straight.


    Lin Chengfei has no elders here, so he can only be replaced by Xing Gaolou, the leader of Jiange Pavilion.


    One worship heaven and earth, two worship high hall, husband and wife worship each other


    Into the bridal chamber!


    Lin Chengfei was not drunk. When Lin Chengfei was safely sent to his new house, Zhang Shen just yelled out: "elder martial brother Lin, work hard tonight!"


    Lin Chengfei almost got angry and kicked him out of diexiang valley.


    The red candle is burning, the small flame is flashing with the wind, and the light in the room is also uncertain.


    A wooden bed with brand new red quilts on it.


    There is a table with several dishes, two wine cups and a pot of wine on it.


    Chen Anning sits by the bed and Lin Chengfei sits at the table.


    No one spoke, and the atmosphere was slightly awkward.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei coughed.


    Embarrassment always needs to be broken. Lin Chengfei is a man. He always has to be more cheeky to save face for his daughter''s family.


    "That Have a drink? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Chen Anning takes down the red cap, and the perfect face appears in front of Lin Chengfei again.


    "A glass of wine?" Chen Anning''s eyes are deep, looking at Lin Chengfei, and his tone is resentful.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Chengfei coughed a lot this time: "I''d better take a la carte."


    "Besides these, elder martial brother Lin has nothing else to say to me?" Chen Anning asked.


    Lin Chengfei sighed, finally put down his chopsticks, put down his wine glass, turned his head and looked at her: "what else can I say?"


    I''ve finished what I said before, and everything is superfluous It will even shake the faith in Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    He was also afraid of one, so he went up and swallowed Chen Anning alive.


    Chen Anning shook his head and said, "I''ve been at the peak of learning Tao for five years!"


    Lin Chengfei took a look at her.


    she is now full of money, that is, at the age of twenty-one or twenty-two, and has been stuck in the realm of learning Taoism for five years!


    That is to say, when she was sixteen or seventeen, she had already reached such a state.


    Yeah!


    He deserves to be a genius in Tianyuan world. If there is such a monster in the secular world, I''m afraid the whole religious world will be fried.


    "I''ve just reached the top." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "maybe it''s because of his poor talent. His cultivation has not been fast."


    Chen Anning covered his mouth and chuckled: "elder martial brother Lin, if you are also called poor talent, then most of the monks in the world probably don''t dare to be called genius."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m just a coincidence Have you met the people at shushengmen? They Are they all so ordinary? "


    Lin Chengfei is a little curious about this problem.


    What he practiced was shushengmen''s skill. All the time, he didn''t find it strange, but almost no one in the same realm was his opponent.


    If everyone in shushengmen had such ability, would shushengmen have the strength to unify Tianyuan? How can you be beaten like a street mouse before?


    "I''ve seen one or two." Chen Anning frowned and said in a low voice: "however, their fighting strength is not as good as that of elder martial brother Lin..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    There are also differences in the skills of shushengmen.


    Maybe


    Only the person who has practiced the formula of heaven''s will can be like him to hang up the same level master? "Elder martial brother Lin, what kind of world is the secular world?" Chen Anning got up from the bed and sat down opposite Lin Chengfei. He put his arms on the table and supported his chin with both hands: "I''ve heard about the secular world before, but I''ve never been to It''s said that the aura over there is very thin, so the monks are cultivatingIs it true that it is humble, just like the wilderness? "


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "wild? Who did you listen to? "


    "That''s what everyone says!" Chen Anning blinked: "isn''t that so?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "in my eyes, this Tianyuan world is more like a wild land!"


    "Well?" Chen Anning didn''t understand and continued to blink at him.


    Most of the people she contacted were from diexiang valley. Diexiang Valley had nothing to do with the secular world. Most of the news she got about the secular world was hearsay.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "Tianyuan is the world, full of aura, and the practitioners are highly accomplished No other place can match the secular world. "


    "Elder martial brother Lin, tell me about it." Chen Anning asked curiously, "I want to know what the real secular world is like!" "Well, the secular world is full of high-rise buildings. The atmosphere of life is very good. In a big city, even with tens of millions of people, ordinary people can''t fly, but they also have very convenient and fast means of transportation Planes that can fly in the sky, cars that can run on the ground, high-speed rail


    These can make ordinary people, in a few hours, reach a place thousands of miles away! "


    "Thousands of miles away?" Chen Anning said in a startled voice, "isn''t that similar to flying mount?"


    "Your flying mount can only be owned by monks or rich and powerful people, but the plane in the secular world can be used by everyone With a little money, you can travel around most of the secular world. "


    "Really?"


    "Moreover, although most of the secular world are ordinary people, they invented something called the telephone. Even if they are thousands of miles apart, as long as there is a signal, they can talk and see each other!" "What spell is this?" Chen Anning''s face is more and more incredible!

 Chapter 2605

    "It''s not magic, it''s just a small tool developed by people in the secular world." Lin Chengfei said: "this kind of thing is very common in the secular world. From the age of 90 to the age of three, they can basically use it. Those wandering people who want to see their families and talk to their families only need to dial a series of numbers to meet and talk with their families."


    "This So amazing? " Chen Anning was obviously shocked: "in a place like the secular world, can there be such a thing?"


    "It''s more than that." Lin Chengfei then said: "there is a kind of thing called computer. As long as you connect to the Internet, you can see anything you want to see. Everything in the world, there is nothing you can''t find from the computer." "This..." Chen Anning recovered from the shock and looked at Lin Chengfei in shock: "is it true? How can there be so many interesting things in a place called wilderness that we can''t do in Tianyuan? Are the people there smarter than those in Tianyuan Lin Chengfei laughs: "in Tianyuan world, almost everyone is in pursuit of the main road, and all of them focus on the cultivation of skills. But in the secular world, people like to do research when they are idle. In order to be more convenient, they can only research one interesting and useful thing after another.


    ¡±


    "in this case If you have a chance, you''d better go to the secular world. " Chen Anning murmured to himself and drank a glass of wine unconsciously.


    Lin Chengfei also picked up his glass, tasted it, and said with a smile, "except that the area over there is not as big as Tianyuan world, and the aura is not as strong as here, other things Absolutely can let you linger


    Chen Anning looked at him with a smile: "since the secular world is so fun, how can you come here?"


    Lin Chengfei''s beautiful face reappeared in his mind!


    The past flashed through my mind one by one.


    Finally, he sighed, "I There''s my reason. "


    Jiang Chujian hasn''t heard from her until now. With the strength of the sword Pavilion, she should have brought her back to her, but


    For the sword Pavilion Lin Chengfei did not say, but at the bottom of his heart, he could not help but have a strong sense of disappointment.


    I have already released the news, and I don''t know when the old witch will come to me


    Ten days!


    Ten more days!


    If she doesn''t come, Lin Chengfei will go to duanqingmen in person. He can''t get in the way of Jiange.


    So far, he still doesn''t know the attitude of the pavilion. Although Xing Gaolou has always shown great concern for him, he is not sure whether the pavilion has tried its best to find someone for himself.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei''s eyebrows were covered with a shallow haze, Chen Anning sighed: "elder martial brother Lin, if you finish the work here, will you go back?"


    "Maybe, maybe not!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "although the secular world is good, it will suppress my cultivation, and make me unable to enter in my whole life..."


    "It''s as if you can only stay here." Chen Anning said with a smile: "in that case, why do you say that you may go back?"


    "Because there are a lot of my friends there!" Lin Chengfei said with a helpless smile: "if they can''t come here, no matter how high my cultivation is, it''s useless. It''s better to go back to accompany them and live a carefree life."


    "It seems that those friends are very important in elder martial brother Lin''s heart!" Chen Anning blinked and said playfully, "those friends are all women, aren''t they?"


    Lin Chengfei covered his mouth with a clear cough: "yes, all women."


    "Ah..."


    Chen Anning sighed and pitied himself: "no wonder elder martial brother Lin doesn''t like me. It turns out that there are many confidants in the secular world."


    "In fact, I said the main reason We''re not familiar! " Lin Chengfei declared.


    With that, he sighed: "moreover, even if we are really bridal chamber today, there will be no chance to be familiar with it in the future."


    The road is long


    I can''t leave any regrets for myself.


    Lin Chengfei can''t tolerate the woman who has had a relationship with him, but she doesn''t belong to herself!


    After another drink, Lin Chengfei pointed to the direction of the bed: "miss xian''er, it''s late. Let''s have a rest early."


    "Does it make any difference for us to rest or not?" Chen Anning rubbed his head: "my biggest headache now is when the cultivation can enter the realm of forgetting Tao!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s still a long time to come. There will be opportunities Besides, didn''t you say before that you wanted to go to the secular world? Now that you have entered the realm of forgetting Tao, you will never have a chance to see the scenery of the secular world. "


    With a smile, Chen Anning stood up and said apologetically, "elder martial brother Wei Qulin, I''ve been sitting here all night."


    "No harm!" Lin Chengfei waved his hand to show that he didn''t mind.


    Chen Anning sat on the bed without changing his clothes. He just took off his shoes, sat on the bed with his knees crossed, and began to meditate.Lin Chengfei also slightly closed his eyes and entered the cultivation state.


    Wedding night.


    One sits alone in a cold chair and the other in a red bed.


    Time to open your eyes again, the sky has been bright!


    In the meantime, no one bothered them.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Chen Anning, who is still sitting on the bed as he was last night. He stands up and doesn''t say goodbye. He opens the door gently, steps out of the room and closes the door gently.


    Take a breath.


    At the moment when Lin Chengfei walked out of the room, Chen Anning opened his eyes just like peach blossom.


    She stared at the direction of the door, at this moment, also don''t know what expression.


    Out of the new house, immediately a disciple of diexiang valley came up and bowed to Lin Chengfei: "uncle!"


    One night later, the address changed.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and nods to them: "can I leave now?"


    "Elder xindie specially ordered you to meet her when you come out!" One of the disciples said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart leaped.


    What''s going on?


    He has been wronged to such a degree that he almost sacrificed his hue Do they still refuse to let themselves go?


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "I''m very grateful to get the favor of Gui Gu. Miss xian''er is also beautiful. It''s my great fortune to become a husband and wife with her It''s just that I have something important to do now and I must leave immediately. I will visit you in person some other day! "


    Lin Chengfei arched his hand and was about to walk forward around the disciples.


    But But the disciples moved a few steps and stood in front of him again: "uncle, this is the order of elder xindie. Please don''t make us embarrassed..."

 Chapter 2606

    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "do you still want to stop me?"


    Between the eyebrows, is full of incomparable confidence.


    These people can''t stop him.


    Even if the master of forgetting Taoism is in front of him, he is not afraid now.


    once again, he is confident of the first World War.


    Today, he is far from comparable when he first came to Tianyuan world.


    "I dare not!" Several female disciples bowed their heads and said, "but since elder xindie has given orders, we must do it."


    "It depends on whether you can keep me." Lin Chengfei said in a soft voice. His body moved and he rose from the sky just as he was about to leave the range of diexiang valley.


    There were three more people in front of me.


    These three people seem to have been standing in the sky, waiting for Lin Chengfei to come, and their faces are cold.


    "Master?" Lin Chengfei looked at the butterfly standing on the right side in surprise and asked, "this morning, are you blowing in the sky?"


    Heart Butterfly sneered a few: "I have long guessed that your boy will run. The valley master and I, as well as elder Xinxing, have been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Lin Chengfei just began to look at the other two.


    There is no doubt that the man standing in the middle looks elegant, his hair is curled up, and his appearance is somewhat similar to that of the king of the daughter kingdom in the journey to the West. He is sure that the valley master is in love.


    Standing on the right side, he is only about 30 years old, with oval face and long hair. He must be the elder of Xinxing.


    Lin Cheng said, "I''d like to meet you two elders."


    Xinshui stares at Lin Chengfei and looks at him. He slowly opens his mouth. His voice is soft and sounds like the sound of nature: "Lin Daoyou, are you not used to living in the valley?"


    I''m not used to it!


    I''m not used to it!


    can''t help but Lin Tsing Fei just Tucao in his heart, looking at this temperate predecessor. He has no impatience in his heart. When she speaks, she will make complaints about herself and relax herself.


    "Master, there are many flowers and plants in the valley, and all the teachers and sisters are like immortals. I''m here in a fairyland. How can I not get used to it?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "In that case, why don''t you come to see me and leave without saying goodbye?" The heart star light asks a way.


    Heart Butterfly cold voice way: "boy, don''t play slippery, since became our butterfly fragrance Valley son-in-law, is it you want to go can go?"


    Lin Chengfei asked: "what do you mean, master? Isn''t it true that Guigu recruited Xu just to help his gifted disciples break through their accomplishments? After the next day, the two sides did not interfere with each other Why can''t I leave now? "


    With that, he looked at the water in his heart again apologetically: "master, I have something urgent to do. I have to work on it, otherwise I''m reluctant to leave. "


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you ask my disciples in the valley to do it for you? Lin Daoyou, just stay here for a few more days. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "please don''t embarrass me."


    Heart Butterfly suddenly laughed and said to Lin Chengfei, "Lin Daoyou, I don''t hide it from you. In the past, we used to recruit Xu, just like you said. One night later, each of us was irrelevant, and our disciples in diexiang valley would choose not to marry for life..."


    "Yes, I''m just going to leave according to Guigu''s rules." Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "I don''t know why several elders have been blocking my way?" "Because that''s the old rule!" Heart butterfly smile, let Lin Chengfei heart bad feeling more and more heavy: "we diexiang Valley just set the rules, after Xuzhao, son-in-law will always be son-in-law, that is to say, from now on, you and Anning, is the real husband and wife, and you, also


    calculate is half diexiang Valley people."


    "The real couple?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    The heart butterfly affirmative nods a way: "not bad......"


    "In the future, we can meet whenever we want?"


    "Yes


    "What can we do between husband and wife


    "You don''t understand the meaning of the word husband and wife, do you?" Heart Butterfly said to Lin Chengfei meaningfully: "from now on, xian''er is your person, whether you want her to be your wife or concubine, anyway From now on, she will be called Lin Chen


    It''s a custom for you, isn''t it?


    In order to keep themselves, these people Don''t you even want the most basic moral and bottom line?


    They are all famous schools. How can they do such a thing?


    Lin Chengfei is very angry and aggrieved. "It''s not fair to miss xian''er!" Lin Chengfei protested: "miss xian''er is only willing to marry me in order to break through her cultivation. Now you have changed the rules and will give her life to me However, you don''t know whether she likes me or not. Do you have the heart to let her spend the rest of her life in pain"You don''t have to worry about that." Heart Butterfly said: "I believe that with Lin Daoyou''s personal charm, it''s not difficult to make Anning fall in love with you!"


    Lin Chengfei has always called Chen Anning miss xian''er.


    However, xindie always calls her real name, which is to seduce Lin Chengfei. If Lin Chengfei also calls Chen Anning by her name, it is tantamount to admitting the relationship with Chen Anning.


    After all


    All along, only people in diexiang Valley call Chen Anning Chen Anning.


    In any case, Lin Chengfei will not step into the trap she set.


    All of a sudden, there seems to be prestige behind Lin Chengfei.


    A burst of fragrance, at the same time a moving voice, into the ears of Lin Chengfei: "elder martial brother Lin, we have no malice to you!"


    Lin Chengfei turned to see that it was Chen Anning.


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment. He raised his head and looked at xindie and others with a positive look: "Dear elders, if I have to say no to you today, I must leave here. What will you do to me?"


    The three looked at each other.


    Heart Butterfly pointed to Chen Anning: "are you really willing to leave Anning behind? You just had your closest relationship last night


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "please answer my question." After a moment''s silence, he took a step to the side and made way for Lin Chengfei: "Lin Daoyou is a treasure appraiser. Naturally, diexiang Valley hopes that Lin Daoyou can stay in the valley. Even if he stays for a longer time, it''s excellent. But if Lin Daoyou doesn''t want to, we won''t try our best to do so."


    Xinxing was obviously reluctant, but he said calmly: "now you can leave, but the gate of diexiang valley will always be open for you You can come any time you want! "


    Lin Chengfei smiles.


    This time, the smile comes from the bottom of my heart, so it looks very good.


    "That being the case, my elders Goodbye As soon as Lin Chengfei''s voice fell, it turned into a streamer and flew to the distance!

 Chapter 2607

    Chen Anning saluted Xinshui and others: "Valley master, two elders, I''m gone."


    Xinshui smiles, looks at Chen Anning and asks, "do you feel aggrieved?"


    "Why be wronged?" Chen Anning asked, "in the final analysis, it''s all my way."


    Xinshui nodded: "if you think so, I''m at ease..."


    Heart Butterfly said with a smile: "peace, I hope you can remember that no matter where you are in the future, you will always be from diexiang valley. If someone is in trouble with you, just pass the news to us, we will never sit by and ignore it."


    "Thank you, elder xindie."


    "Let''s go!" Xinxing waved his hand: "don''t forget, if you have a chance, take Lin Chengfei back to have a look."


    Both Xinshui and xindie look at her helplessly.


    This heart star, no matter when it is like this, from her mouth, it is difficult to hear any good words.


    Chen Anning said, "elder Xinxing, don''t worry. If one day, Lin Daoyou is willing to accept me, I will discuss with him and invite him to come."


    With that, he saluted the three elders of diexiang Valley and went after Lin Chengfei.


    Heart Butterfly heart water heart star three people, standing in the sky, the wind whistling, after a long time, heart water just sighed a way: "we are so, afraid is very unfair to peace!"


    "It''s not fair!" Xin die nodded and said, "however, Lin Chengfei is a rare treasure appraiser in the world. It''s a must for us to make friends with him at all costs, which will bring unimaginable benefits to the development of diexiang valley."


    "Only hope that Chen Anning can firmly lock Lin Chengfei''s heart!" Xinxing coldly said: "only in this way, Lin Chengfei will do everything for our diexiang valley."


    Xindie chuckles, turns to Xinxing and ponders: "elder martial sister, aren''t you afraid that Anning is completely abducted by Lin Chengfei after she goes out? From then on, let''s not talk about wooing Lin Chengfei, or even losing Chen Anning, a rare gifted disciple!"


    "Now that we''ve come this far, any worry is useless." Xinxing said faintly: "I believe Anning will not betray diexiang Valley If I betray, I will kill her myself! "


    With that, he went back to diexiang valley.


    Xinshui and xindie look at each other.


    "That''s all!" Xinshui said in a soft voice: "she just talks about it..."


    Heart butterfly was stunned: "Valley master, do you think May Anning betray diexiang Valley? "


    There was a smile on his heart water face: "the road ahead is long, the road is dim, no one can say clearly, the future things, in addition to those skilled in deduction, who said clearly?"


    "No? Anning grew up in the valley since she was a child. Diexiang Valley is her home. How can she not betray us? " The heart butterfly hesitates a way, don''t want to understand why the heart water and heart star can have such misgivings.


    In her opinion, there should be no such worry!


    Xinshui didn''t answer this question, but asked: "did my younger martial sister ever like someone?"


    "No..." The butterfly shakes her head blankly.


    "So!" Xinshui smiles: "you don''t know what a woman will look like once she is in love. What''s more, you don''t know how crazy they will do for the people they like."


    Heart Butterfly stupidly looking at her, is still unable to understand.


    Is the word "love" really terrible to this extent?


    ¡­¡­


    Besides the area of diexiang Valley, Lin Chengfei went straight to the tavern Didn''t go back all night, also don''t know frost son that wench can think wildly.


    He had done nothing. Although he stayed in a room with a yellow girl all night, he was innocent. If frost misunderstood him, Lin Chengfei felt that he was too wronged.


    "Elder martial brother Lin..."


    Just thinking about how to explain with Shuanger, there is a call coming from behind. Lin Chengfei stops and looks around. But he sees a white light coming towards him at a high speed. It''s in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    "Miss xian''er?" "Do you want to keep me?" Lin said


    Say words, the whole body stands up to agitate, the momentum suddenly changes, fierce murderous spirit, let the surrounding air suddenly cold a lot.


    It''s like winter.


    As long as Chen Anning''s words don''t agree with his heart, he will make a bold move.


    When he was in diexiang Valley, he had to go to great lengths to reason, but Now that he has stepped out of diexiang Valley, he doesn''t have to have that kind of patience any more.


    Feeling the change of Lin Chengfei''s breath, Chen Anning just shook his head and said, "no I want to leave with you. "


    "Leave with me?"


    Chen Anning has a smile on his face, touching his heart and soul!


    "Yes, we are a couple who have worshipped heaven and earth. You are my husband and I am your wife. If you want to leave, can I stay in diexiang Valley alone?"Lin Chengfei''s whole body was full of momentum and disappeared without a trace. He said in silence: "miss xian''er, don''t make trouble Didn''t we say that before? The chapel is fake, so is the bridal chamber. In this case, we claim that we are not husband and wife. You don''t have to marry a chicken with a chicken or a dog with a dog By the way, how can the valley master allow you to come out with me


    Chen Anning said: "the valley Master said that I can choose the life I want..."


    "I''m the life you want?"


    "Although we have only known each other for less than 12 hours yes! You are the life I want


    Lin Chengfei thinks that Chen Anning''s action is a little hasty.


    Is it because she has been living in diexiang Valley, a place full of women, and basically has never met a man, that after seeing herself, she feels that she is so excellent that no one can match her, so she wants to follow her wholeheartedly?


    Although Lin Chengfei thinks that he is really superior to no one else, but Chen Anning should get in touch with more men and make a comparison before he can realize this.


    "This question You''d better think it over! " Lin Chengfei advised: "now that you are out of diexiang Valley, just walk around and have a look. There are so many young heroes in the world. There is always one you like."


    Chen Anning chuckled and said, "elder martial brother Lin, do you think I don''t know the virtue of other men in the world if I haven''t met a man?"


    "Do you know?" Lin Chengfei asked subconsciously.


    "Yes Chen Anning nodded seriously and said, "I know There may be someone better than you in the world, but you are the most suitable for me, elder martial brother Lin


    Lin Chengfei was defeated.


    He can do it to a woman Of course, the premise is that the strength of this woman is no less than him. However, when a woman has to follow him as his daughter-in-law, he really doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 2608

    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and tried to make his tone more solemn: "if you think about it again, it''s related to your happiness for a lifetime. Don''t make a hasty decision." "I''ve been thinking about it all night." Chen Anning said with a smile: "following you is the final result of my consideration. I know that it''s hard for elder martial brother Lin to accept me now, so I will give you time. As long as you let me follow you, I believe that one day, you will willingly


    treat me as your wife."


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    "If you are sure that both the valley master and the supreme elder agree with this matter." "If you''re sure they won''t come to you Then follow. When you feel bored, you can go back at any time. "


    Chen Anning smile, brilliant: "thank you, elder martial brother Lin."


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the tavern, Zhu Shuang was sitting at a table in front of the tavern in a daze.


    Lin Chengfei quietly fell behind her and patted her on the shoulder: "what are you thinking?"


    Zhu Shuang was startled. Just as she was about to scream, she turned around and saw that the "indecent" person was Lin Chengfei. Then she beat her chest in shock, but her mouth was full of surprises: "brother Lin, when did you come back?"


    "Just back!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    Zhu Shuang''s face is red and his ears are red. Obviously, what he thinks can''t let Lin Chengfei know.


    "There are no customers in the shop. I''m bored when I''m idle, so I''m sitting here. How can I be in a daze? " Zhu Shuang blushed and whispered.


    "Oh? His eyes are lax, his heart is far away, he is indifferent to the things around him, and he is completely immersed in the world in his mind. Isn''t that a daze Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand and pinched her face: "you see, I just asked. Why are you ashamed?"


    "I How can I have it Zhu Shuang was so embarrassed that she didn''t dare raise her head and said, "by the way, brother Lin, didn''t you attend the Zhaoxu meeting? What''s the result? Must have won the first prize at one stroke? "


    Hearing this question, Lin Chengfei looked a little complicated: "do you want me to win the championship?"


    "With brother Lin''s ability, I''m sure I can win the first place!" Zhu Shuangli naturally said: "it''s nothing even if you are the son-in-law of diexiang Valley It''s good for your cultivation anyway. "


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter?" Wish frost to see him look depressed, no new bridal chamber after the high spirited, can''t help a tight heart.


    Is


    Elder brother Lin was defeated by others and didn''t become the son-in-law of diexiang Valley?


    It was a woman''s voice that answered Zhu Shuang: "elder martial brother Lin really won the first place in the Xuxu ceremony and became the son-in-law of diexiang valley. Last night, he got married and had a wedding But he just sat in his new house all night, and did nothing else


    Zhu Shuang turns her head in surprise, only to find that not far behind Lin Cheng''s flying body, there is a beautiful woman in white, not stained with dust.


    Before she put all her attention on Lin Chengfei, she didn''t find this woman at all.


    "Girl, who are you?"


    Chen Anning pointed to Lin Chengfei: "the man who married him last night!"


    "Ah?" Zhu Shuang opens her mouth in surprise, and her eyes shift from Lin Chengfei to Chen Anning, and from Chen Anning to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei''s imagination of the two women''s jealousy, a war and the like did not appear.


    Zhu Shuang is polite to Chen Anning. Chen Anning doesn''t look down on Zhu Shuang''s mortal status, but envies her being favored by Lin Chengfei.


    Chen Anning also lives in Zhu Shuang''s house. There are not enough rooms Chen Anning, who lives in the same bed with Zhu Shuang and is expected to enjoy the privilege of her whole life, can''t imagine that one day, she will come down to such a state.


    Time goes by day.


    However, there was still no news about Jiang Chujian in the pavilion.


    Lin Chengfei can''t wait any longer.


    In the early morning of this day, he went out of the door and was ready to ask Xing Gaolou for the last time. If there was still no news, he would take the initiative to go to the Tang Dynasty where the gate was located.


    Over there It''s millions of miles away.


    However, before he stepped out of the gate, there was a young woman standing in front of him.


    The woman has a cold face, long hair and waist, carrying a long sword.


    "Lin Daoyou!" Seeing this, Lin gongfei said nothing.


    Lin Chengfei frowned at her: "do we know each other?"


    "I don''t know!" The woman shook her head and said, "I''m from the Hanyun Dynasty. I''ve been traveling here. That day, I happened to see Lin Daoyou show his great power at the Zhaoxu meeting in diexiang valley. I admire him, so I came to visit him."


    Hanyun Dynasty is also one of the most powerful dynasties in Tianyuan Dynasty, which is far away from Qinfeng Dynasty and adjacent to Tanglong Dynasty.Lin Chengfei is not in a good mood, and he has no idea to talk and laugh with a strange woman. He said faintly, "I''m sorry, I have something important to do."


    Finish saying, bypass that woman, prepare to continue to go to sword Pavilion.


    Woman slightly a Zheng, stay in place, the face is full of unbelievable.


    She Just ignored?


    Listening to the sound of Lin Chengfei''s footsteps, she couldn''t help turning around and yelling at him: "Taoist friend Lin, is this your way of hospitality?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t turn his head back. He put his right hand up and said, "good bye!"


    The woman breathed heavily and her chest kept rising and falling.


    But then


    Lin Chengfei has disappeared from her sight.


    "I''m Wu Xiaowu I''ve never been humiliated like this since I was a child! " She gritted her teeth and said, "Lin Chengfei You wait for me! "


    Naturally, Lin Chengfei didn''t know that because he was in a bad mood, he could be remembered even if he didn''t want to speak. At this moment, he was already in the attic of Xinggao building in Jiange.


    "Since Jiange can''t find my friend I don''t have to stay here Lin Chengfei said, "after going down the mountain, I will go to duanqing gate in person."


    Xing Gaolou frowned: "not right!"


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrows: "why not?"


    "Although you have unlimited potential and few people can be your opponents in the realm of learning Tao, you haven''t grown up yet." Xing Gaolou said: "there are many experts outside. It''s too dangerous for you to be alone."


    "But I don''t know my friend''s life or death. "


    "If you have to go, you will change your life and death!"


    Lin Chengfei then said, "but my friend doesn''t know his life or death!"


    "You..." Xing Gaolou looked at him speechless: "you are determined, must go?"

 Chapter 2609

    Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose and asked, "do you think I''m joking?"


    "You..."


    Xing Gaolou looks at Lin Chengfei very speechless: "the outside world It''s far more dangerous than Mingxin county. You know, people are dangerous. With your accomplishments, it''s hard for you to solve what happens outside. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I have realized that people''s hearts are dangerous a long time ago How long I can live outside at last is also my own business. No matter what the final result is, I will not blame you. "


    No matter how good Xing Gaolou''s temper is, he can''t help being stared by Lin Chengfei: "am I afraid you are complaining?"


    "I understand that the Lord doesn''t want me to have an accident!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "but there are some things that must be done If you are really worried, you can find a supreme elder to follow me, so that the risk is almost reduced to zero, right


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xing Gaolou pointed to Lin Chengfei, shook his head and said, "you are good at calculating. What do you think of the supreme elder of our sword pavilion? Your personal escort? Which supreme Presbyterian Council will be your Valet regardless of face? "


    "So Lin Chengfei put out his hand: "I come here this time to say goodbye to you, not to discuss with you!"


    Xing Gaolou looks at Lin Chengfei for a moment and wants to say something more, but he also knows that no matter what he says, he can''t change Lin Chengfei''s mind.


    And


    Lin Chengfei has been here for such a long time. He is mainly responsible for looking for Jiang Chujian''s pavilion, but he has done nothing. Xing Gaolou feels sorry for Lin Chengfei.


    "That''s all!" Xing Gaolou waved his hand: "if you really want to go, I will not force you However, there is a saying that you should keep in mind. "


    "What?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Minxin county is Minxin county. There is only one Minxin County in the world!"


    Meaningfully finish this sentence, Xing high-rise turned around with full image: "you can go."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei wanted to ask what this sentence meant, he felt that a mysterious force wrapped him up. In the blink of an eye, he was already at the foot of the Jiange mountain.


    "Minxin county is Minxin county? There''s only one county in the world to remember? " Lin Chengfei murmured: "what does he want to say?"


    In the absence of spirit, Wu Yuxi slowly came to Lin Cheng''s flying body and shook his hand in front of his eyes: "driven down by the cabinet leader?"


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "how do you know Cough, how can it be? "


    Almost let slip, Lin Chengfei quickly changed his words: "the Lord of the pavilion sent me down politely."


    Wu Yuxi rolled his eyes: "I don''t ask you to keep a low profile, but When can you get rid of your bad habit of boasting? "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "believe it or not!"


    With these words, I''m ready to leave the sword Pavilion, go and say goodbye to Zhu Shuang, and then set out.


    "Wait..." Wu Yuxi held out his hand and stopped him: "I heard that you were so powerful that you defeated all the people at the Zhaoxu meeting in diexiang valley. Even Huang Tianchi, who is famous all over the world, was defeated by you?"


    "Ask me when you know all about it?" Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "if I directly admit that I am so powerful, do you think I am shameless?"


    Wu Yuxi squeezed his chin and thought about it. He nodded solemnly and said, "yes!"


    "So all you hear is false news." Lin Chengfei cut off the railway: "I''m not as powerful as they said, don''t listen to those shameless flattery!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Wu Yuxi light smile: "you are me when a fool?"


    "Aren''t you a fool?"


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "stop! I''ll tell you something. I''m leaving Mingxin County in a moment. I just met you. I don''t need to say goodbye to you


    Wu Yuxi instantly widened his eyes: "where are you going?"


    "Go around and have a look." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s not easy to come to Tianyuan world. I can''t go anywhere. I''ve been staying near the sword Pavilion I can''t see the world like this. After I go back, I don''t even have the capital to brag with others. "


    "You You''re not really leaving, are you


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes!"


    "But But... " Wu Yuxi didn''t know why, but he began to get nervous. He rubbed his hands and looked at Lin Chengfei. He said: "will you come back?"


    After thinking about it, Lin shook his head and said, "yes After I leave, I wish frost will go to the sword pavilion to follow the leader of the pavilion. At that time, as elder martial sister, you should take good care of her! "


    Wu Yuxi''s eyes narrowed: "why? Why should I take care of your own woman? "


    "After leaving Mingxin County, I don''t know whether I can take care of myself, and I don''t know whether I can protect her any more..." Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile, "if you think I''m a friend, help me this time."Wu Yuxi stamped his feet angrily: "you know you can''t take care of yourself, why do you want to leave? You can go wherever you want after practicing here and improving your accomplishments! Now, if you try to break through the world with the cultivation of learning Tao, your death rate will be as high as 80%! "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t die!"


    Regardless of Wu Yuxi that hate iron does not become steel in the eyes of the death friendship, Lin Chengfei said: "take care, I go first."


    Then he turned and left.


    This time, Wu Yuxi didn''t ask for him any more. He just looked at his back in a daze.


    After a long time, she gently shakes her head, with a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth: "the pavilion master personally teaches Zhu Shuang? Is that possible? "


    Then she said to herself, "it''s impossible!"


    "No matter how talented you are, it''s still impossible!"


    "What kind of cultivation do you have? How can you accept an ordinary man without foundation in person? "


    Back to the tavern, and Zhu Shuang Chen Anning said to go far, Zhu Shuang didn''t say anything, just bowed his head, told Lin Chengfei to be careful.


    Chen Anning is not as obedient as Zhu Shuang: "I''ll go with you!"


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "I''m going to travel far away I don''t know how many miles away from Mingxin County, how much danger there will be, and how much suffering there will be! "


    "I''ll go with you!" No matter what Lin Chengfei said, Chen Anning repeated: "this is Tianyuan world. You are not familiar, I am! No matter where you want to go, I can show you the way


    Lin Chengfei had such a moment''s heart, but finally he shook his head and said, "no way..." Chen Anning smiles: "I''m not discussing with you. I''ll never change what I''ve made up my mind In a word, I will follow you wherever you go, unless you abandon my cultivation first. "

 Chapter 2610

    Only by abolishing her accomplishments can she not keep up with Lin Chengfei


    But


    She is also the highest cultivation of learning Tao. Although she has never done anything, she has no fear in the face of Lin Chengfei who has won Huang Tianchi, which is enough to show that This is also a very abnormal talent player.


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache and pointed to Zhu Shuang: "I don''t trust that Shuanger will stay here alone Can you keep an eye on her while I''m away? "


    Zhu Shuang waved her hand and said, "I don''t need it. I can take care of myself."


    "She said she didn''t have to." Chen Anning said with a smile: "besides, I don''t believe that you just made the decision to go far. Before I appeared, you had such an idea. At that time, how were you going to arrange frost? There must have been a proper method for a long time? "


    "You..."


    "Needless to say." Chen Anning''s tone was gentle, but he was also very firm: "I left diexiang valley with you. I was a husband singing and a woman following. Even if you were killed outside, I would die with you I can only blame my life. "


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    When Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning burst into the sky, Zhu Shuang just clenched her fists and pursed her lips. Tears fell down, but she didn''t make even a cry.


    Lin Chengfei told her that tomorrow morning, the people in the sword Pavilion will pick her up to the mountain, and her mother and brother will be taken good care of, so that she doesn''t need to worry about anything, just practice well.


    Can you really not worry about anything?


    How can it be!


    Where you are, my heart is!


    Lin Chengfei is in the front, Chen Anning is in the back, and they fly to the East.


    Qinfeng Dynasty is located in the west of tianyuantianxia. To get to duanqingmen, you have to go through three dynasties to get to Tanglong Dynasty.


    Seven or eight million miles away, even if you are a master of Taoism, it''s very hard to fly. Moreover, the speed is far less simple and fast than taking the cloud boat.


    The so-called cloud ship is naturally a ship flying on the white clouds in the sky.


    Only the top rich merchants in the dynasty were qualified to own such ships and specialized in such long-distance business.


    Chen Anning tells Lin Chengfei that if you want to reach duanqingmen in the shortest time, Yunchuan is the best choice.


    If you want to take the cloud boat, you have to go to the county.


    Every half month, a cloud boat would rush into the sky and go to other dynasties.


    From the Qin Dynasty to the county where duanqingmen is located, it only takes more than ten days, but it costs millions of taels of silver.


    Or 100000 air entraining stones.


    It''s just one person.


    The size of the cloud boat is enough to take thousands of people. Therefore, all the people who do this business are rich and have a little money flowing out of their fingernails, which is several times more than the tax revenue of a county in a year.


    However, although the benefits of cloud shipping business are huge, the risks are not small.


    Because it''s a cross-border business, you may meet someone in the middle. Even if you meet some fierce beasts, you may make the merchant of Yunchuan lose a lot of money.


    It''s not that there are no masters on the cloud boat. In fact, on every cloud boat, there will be at least three masters who forget the way to protect the line. They are either hired by rich businessmen or trained by rich businessmen.


    However, the outside world is so big, the chance of meeting robbers on the forgotten road is not low!


    After arriving in the county town, Chen Anning advises Lin Chengfei to buy a ticket first, and then they find an inn to stay. They can set out directly after three days.


    But Lin Chengfei shook his head faintly: "I have no money."


    Chen Anning''s beautiful face began to look bad: "what did you say?"


    Lin still shook his head and said, "I said, I have no money!"


    Chen Anning gritted his teeth: "in order to get rid of me, you can even think of such a bad excuse?"


    Chen Anning does not believe that Lin Chengfei has no money.


    A person who has no money will have the courage to go abroad?


    I don''t think it''s a plan to rob all the way for a living, is it?


    What''s more, the last thing a gifted man like him should lack is gas stone and silver.


    For example, when she went out this time, she brought countless air entraining stones She didn''t know exactly how much, but it was enough to cope with all emergency and non emergency situations.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her in surprise: "what do I cheat you for? I don''t have any money! "


    "I''ll pay for my ticket myself. You don''t have to take the head office, do you?" Chen Anning exclaimed.


    "Then you Can I have mine by the way? " Lin Chengfei talked with her kindly: "anyway, you are rich and powerful. You don''t care about this If you really don''t want to, I''ll borrow it from you. When I have more money, I''ll pay you back as soon as possible. "


    Chen Anning said with no expression: "since there is no money, why do you come here when I propose to take the cloud boat? Why don''t you just fly to duanqingmenLin Chengfei naturally said: "I know you have money!"


    "That''s my money!" Chen Anning said indignantly.


    "You are all mine. Your money is mine, of course." With a big wave of his hand, Lin went straight ahead: "OK, go and buy the ticket!"


    "Hello Cried Chen Anning behind him.


    Lin Chengfei strode on and on: "let''s go, let''s go. Didn''t you say that Yunchuan''s business has always been very hot? What if it''s too late to find two adjacent rooms? "


    "Hello


    Lin Chengfei turned helplessly: "if you really refuse to pay Let''s fly. "


    Chen Anning''s small white face turned black and white. He only felt that Lin Chengfei was extremely hateful and rogue at this moment.


    How could such a person be Chen Anning''s husband?


    "You are going the wrong way!" Chen Anning pointed to the direction behind him: "buy a ticket Is it going that way? "


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei was slightly embarrassed and coughed: "I see the environment here is good. I want to walk more and have a look..."


    As he was talking, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Here, I saw an acquaintance!


    Now that we have the money for the ticket, we don''t need to use Chen Anning''s money any more, and we don''t need to be a little white faced!


    Lin Chengfei''s spirit was shocked. He took a few steps and patted a fat man heavily on the shoulder: "boss sun, long time no see. How are you these days?"


    Before the fat man turned his head, he began to curse: "who the hell doesn''t have eyes? Sun Ye''s shoulder is what you said you could clap? "


    When he turned his head and saw Lin Chengfei in his sight, his eyes suddenly brightened!


    Excited at the same time, legs are shaking.


    Lin Chengfei taught him a lesson that he will never forget Also let him to Lin Chengfei had a kind of instinct, from the heart of fear!


    "It''s you!" Sun pangzi exclaimed!

 Chapter 2611

    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "brother fat, we are very predestined."


    When sun pangzi jumped three meters away, he didn''t know what light body Kung Fu he had learned in such a short time. He exclaimed: "who is predestined with you? Every time I see you, I have bad luck Get away from me... "


    After that, he said softly, frowning and saying, "no, this is not the small town. It''s in the county town. It''s in Laozi''s territory. Why should I be afraid of you?"


    With these words, he had a very bright smile on his face: "good, I''m going to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come here now..."


    At this point, his smile suddenly convergence, voice gloomy, fat face, also full of pride and arrogance: "I am very responsible to tell you, you are dead."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose: "are you talking to me?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Sun pangzi looked up at the sky with a smile, pointed to the people coming and going on the street, tried to stand on tiptoe, looked down at Lin Chengfei, and said, "besides you, is there anyone else here who dares to offend me?"


    "How can you say that to me?" Lin Chengfei asked curiously, "is the sky fun? Do you want to fly again? " Sun pangzi''s face was suddenly gloomy. With a wave of his big hand, he said decidedly: "don''t mention the sky to me? You almost broke me into a patty last time, don''t you know? At that time, I thought, "if you don''t get revenge, I''ll be a man of the sun family. Now that you''re here, it''s good. Let me tell you something. Can you provoke my grandson fat or not?"


    "Maybe, you really have the background to kill me!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "but can I ask you a question first?"


    Sun pangzi raised his head and said, "if you have any last words, please tell me quickly, I won''t give you too long."


    With a satisfied smile, Lin Chengfei kindly advised: "so, I advise you not to mess around Because I have time to kill you before you ask someone to kill me. "


    "You dare!" "How dare you touch my hair? Next second you''ll be torn into eight pieces! No more than one, no less than eight! Do you believe it? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "but That''s after you''re dead! "


    Sun pangzi stepped back slowly: "do you really think you can do whatever you want if you have some accomplishments? Which one of our Sun family''s offerings is not a famous person? What are you in front of them? "


    "Yes, you are right." Lin Chengfei took a step forward and came directly to the one meter place in front of sun pangzi: "but I can kill you!"


    "Ah Oh, you stay away from me Sun pangzi screamed and stepped back several steps: "don''t mess around!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "now I officially inform you You''ve been kidnapped. Now you''re not a human being, you''re my meat ticket. You''d better not provoke me. Whatever I ask you to do, you''ll do it honestly. Otherwise, I may tear up the ticket at any time! " :


    "what did you say?"


    "In this county, do you want to kidnap me?" sun pangzi exclaimed? Do you know our Sun family... "


    Lin Chengfei is still smiling: "remind you, if you say one more word, the next second will become a corpse!"


    "You..."


    Sun pangzi just called a word, then covered his mouth with his hand and looked at Lin Chengfei in horror.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei really didn''t have scruples. He said that he would do it right away without any hesitation!


    At this moment, a sharp sword, is against his chest.


    It seems that as long as he finishes a complete sentence, the sword will penetrate his chest in the next moment, making him a real fat man and a rotten meat that everyone hates.


    "You are very clever!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "come with me, Mr. meat ticket!"


    Sun pangzi was blushing with anger in his eyes.


    This is in the county town!


    This is the territory of the sun family!


    How could he Was kidnapped?


    What a shame!


    It''s not just his shame, but the whole Sun family will not be so humiliated!


    Looking at Lin Chengfei turning and walking forward, sun pangzi wants to turn and run, but finds that the sword follows him like a shadow, three centimeters away from his flesh. As long as he changes a little, there will be a big hole in his body.


    Chen Anning has been watching Lin Chengfei do all this, no voice intervention, wait to see him to get everything done, this is a little strange asked: "what do you kidnap such a worthless fat man for?"


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough and said, "I have a grudge against him!"


    "Then just kill it?" Chen Anning glanced at Sun: "if you don''t get in the way, the key is to get in the way It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such an ugly man


    Sun pangzi''s back is better than cold.At this moment, he didn''t care about Chen Anning''s physical and mental humiliation. He just felt that this beautiful woman without any shortcomings was extremely vicious.


    Worse than Lin Chengfei!


    It''s no wonder that people say that the most vicious women are, and the more beautiful a woman is, the more venomous she is You are not deceiving me!


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you can''t kill He has a lot of money


    "Why can''t you kill if you have money?" Chen Anning asked. Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "there are many people who have enemies with me, but this fat man is the only one who has enemies with me, but has so much money and so poor strength at the same time It''s hard to find such a person. Now that we meet him, we have to seize the opportunity to knock on him, so that we can get our tickets? "


    Chen Anning looked at him very speechless: "do you really want to rob?"


    "He is my enemy!" Lin Chengfei said boldly: "I robbed him, and I feel at ease In fact, money can buy his life, and he has to be grateful to me! "


    With that, he turned to look at fat sun and said, "fat brother, don''t you think so?"


    Sun pangzi squeezed a word from his teeth: "yes..."


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "in this case, take us to an inn first Let''s talk about the ransom again. What do you think? "


    "Good!"


    Sun pangzi squeezed another word out of his teeth.


    As a result, sun pangzi was in front, Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning were behind, and several people stopped in front of a store called Yaosheng inn. "Here it is!" Sun pangzi turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "it''s the Best Inn in the whole county. The rooms are clean and spacious. The inn covers a large area with a garden and pool. It''s pleasant to watch and cultivate sentiment."

 Chapter 2612

    Lin Chengfei asked him: "do you think I need to cultivate my sentiment? My sentiment has been standing on the top of human beings. You can''t see it so obviously? "


    Sun pangzi nodded and said, "I can find a clue The main reason is that we powerful people like to live here in the county. It''s not in your identity to live in other places


    Lin Chengfei turned to Chen Anning and said, "what he said seems reasonable. What should I do?"


    Chen Anning nodded and said, "I also think it''s very good here. Let''s have a rest here for a few days."


    Lin Chengfei kicks sun pangzi: "lead the way!"


    Sun pangzi hummed angrily, but he didn''t have the courage to argue with Lin Chengfei, and he didn''t dare to challenge the sword that had been suspended behind him.


    Can only reluctantly the first step into the shake up inn.


    In the inn, it''s really rich.


    Whether it''s a table, chair or floor, it''s made of very rare wood. All the people who come and go here are dressed in Chinese clothes and have an extraordinary air


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied? " Sun pangzi turned his head and took a look, slightly arrogant.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "it''s ok I wanted to torture you after I entered the room, but I''ll spare you this time for the sake of your hard work in leading the way! "


    Sun pangzi is a thrill again!


    After the waiter received several people and arranged several rooms, sun pangzi was frightened and waiting for the ending he was going to face!


    "Well, can you see that I just took the initiative to pay for the room, and don''t treat me as a meat ticket?" Sun pangzi looks at Lin Chengfei and asks pitifully.


    Lin Chengfei squinted at him: "do you think it''s possible?"


    "It''s like It''s impossible! Well, how can you let me go? "


    Lin Chengfei said slowly: "take ten million taels of silver out, this is your ransom!"


    "Ten million taels!" Sun pangzi widened his eyes: "are you sure you''re right?"


    Lin Chengfei some embarrassed said: "too much? In fact, it''s not impossible to discuss... "


    "After a long time, you only need $12 million?" Sun pangzi said in a hurry: "so little money, as to let you fight so much? Come on Let me go and I''ll give you the money! "


    Lin Chengfei is stunned!


    Even Chen Anning looked at sun pangzi in surprise!


    Today is to know, what is the real rich ah!


    Ten million Liang in his opinion Is that really not worth mentioning?


    "I said Ten million taels of gold Lin Chengfei said softly, "are you sure you can give it to me now?"


    The expression on sun pangzi''s face stagnated, and he said blankly, "no, what you just said is silver..."


    "It''s gold!" Lin Chengfei said, "you heard me wrong..."


    Fat sun has a sore face.


    If it''s 12 million taels of gold It doesn''t matter as much as silver.


    It''s not that I can''t afford But heartache!


    It''s all hard-earned money!


    "Yes


    Sun pangzi gritted his teeth and said: "I promise you, ten million taels of gold. As long as you let me go, I''ll give it to you now!"


    "Now?"


    Chen Chengfei and Lin Anning look at each other.


    Who Will you carry around ten million taels of gold?


    Is it true that his family is not afraid that he will be stolen, robbed and cheated?


    "Yes, now!" Sun pangzi said: "in fact, if you want money, say it earlier I''ve been on my nerves for so long. Just now you said something like meat ticket tearing up ticket. I''m scared to death. Do you know! "


    Lin Chengfei said with a speechless face: "do you still complain about me? I didn''t know you were so rich? If I knew you were so rich, I could borrow some from you? How can I tie you here with so much trouble? "


    Sun pangzi sighed heavily and said, "forget it, it''s all a misunderstanding. It''s because we didn''t communicate well before Let me go now. I have all the bank notes with me. "


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "I didn''t tie you Why don''t you just take out the bank note? "


    "Can you take that sword back first?" Sun pangzi said: "looking at it, my heart is trembling!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "no problem!"


    The sword disappeared.


    Sun pangzi patted his chest heavily, and his whole body was like waves, undulating up and down, which was quite spectacular.


    "I''m scared to death. Later, if you are short of money, tell me not to talk about kidnapping all the time. When outsiders hear about it, they think the order of the Qin Dynasty is so bad!"


    "Yes, yes Lin Chengfei held out his hand: "what fat brother taught me is that I will keep it in mind and never make it again!"After sun pangzi took out his money in his arms, a pile of thick silver tickets appeared in his hands.


    "Ten million taels of gold, right?" Sun pangzi shook his head and said, "let me look for it and see how many gold tickets I have here..."


    Lin Chengfei directly reaches out his hand and grabs all the silver tickets in sun pangzi''s hand.


    "Count what It''s all for me. " Lin Chengfei put away the bank note and held out his hand again


    Sun pangzi shook his head blankly: "no It''s gone! "


    Lin Chengfei some disappointments of say: "so point?"


    "The value of those banknotes, in any case, will be more than ten million taels of gold?"


    Among them, the smallest denomination is 100000 taels of silver, followed by 500000 taels, 1 million taels


    Not to mention, I don''t know how many gold tickets there are.


    Not to mention 10 million taels of gold, even 20 million taels It is estimated that there are also!


    "You Don''t you say it''s only twelve million gold? " Sun pangzi some tangled said: "how to turn back? This is not what a moral robber should do! "


    "You can think I''m immoral!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I said 10 million Liang before, but I may change my mind at any time..."


    Sun pangzi sighed: "that''s all my pocket money Can''t you leave me some? "


    Poof


    Chen Anning couldn''t help but spew out a mouthful of tea and stare at sun pangzi.


    It''s amazing to have so much money with you!


    Now


    How could he How can you say these are just pocket money?


    Then his family How much is it?


    Is it as rich as a country?


    Lin Chengfei said discontentedly: "fat brother, if you show off your wealth again, I really want to tear up the ticket!"


    Sun stood up in a hurry, waved his hand and said, "OK, now you have the money. I can go..."


    Say words, want to walk toward the direction of the door.


    But


    Lin Chengfei''s words made him fall into the ice! "Sorry, you can''t leave yet!"

 Chapter 2613

    Sun pangzi was struck by lightning.


    He turned around and looked at Lin Chengfei inconceivably. In his small eyes, he was full of grievance and anger: "are you boring? Clearly said, I give you the ransom, you let me go, now I give the money What do you mean you''re still holding on to me? "


    "It''s not a gentleman''s job to turn back and break his promise!" Sun pangzi snorted heavily and began to despise Lin Chengfei''s character.


    Lin Chengfei cough, soft voice said: "don''t worry, I''m not in a good discussion with you?"


    "Is that a deliberative attitude? How can you discuss things like this? How can we discuss such matters? " Sun pangzi roared with grief and indignation, his eyes were red, and his tears had begun to revolve inside.


    When others discuss things, they are all greeting with good wine and good food. At worst, they have to have a good cup of tea.


    Gentle voice, smile like spring breeze, this is the attitude of consultation!


    Never seen Lin Chengfei like this!


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "put away your tears What''s more, if you shout at me again, I''ll kill you! "


    The choking stopped.


    He knew that Lin Chengfei was not a reasonable person!


    "If you want to stay, you can stay. Don''t talk so much nonsense!" Lin Chengfei said with a long center of gravity: "I naturally have my reasons. You are so anxious, aren''t you looking for death?"


    Sun pangzi nodded reluctantly: "OK, I know."


    Lin Chengfei smiles with satisfaction: "OK Go back to your room and sleep. "


    Sun Puzi blinked: "I I have a room of my own? "


    There were only two rooms in total, but the beautiful girl said that two would be enough.


    He thought it was Lin Chengfei and him, and the beautiful girl was alone This can not only ensure the pure relationship between men and women, but also ensure his freedom Of course, as a meat ticket, the main purpose is to make him not free.


    But now


    Lin Chengfei let him have a room alone?


    Aren''t you afraid that he will run away?


    As soon as he showed his puzzled eyes, Lin Chengfei said with a gloomy face: "what? Do you still want to share a room with my daughter-in-law? "


    "No, no, no..."


    Sun shook his head in a hurry and said honestly, "you two With you I can be alone No, no, no, I don''t feel lonely! "


    With that, Lin Yifei and the thief went out with a deep look.


    Chen Anning smiles at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough and said, "don''t think that this small method can succeed. I can tell you responsibly that I just don''t want to take advantage of that fat man."


    "OK I understand Chen Anning nodded, then doubted: "where do you sleep tonight?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the table: "Why sleep? Just sit and meditate. "


    Chen Anning stretched out and gave a ha Che: "then you continue to practice, and I''m a little tired Go to sleep first


    "Well, you sleep, you sleep." Lin Chengfei nodded perfunctorily.


    Just after arriving at the bedside, Chen Anning suddenly turned back: "by the way, you just said Who is your daughter-in-law? "


    Lin Chengfei


    It''s just a casual remark. Why are you so serious?


    ¡­¡­


    Sun pangzi went back to his room and poured a cup of warm tea. He held the cup in his hand, but he was restless.


    Escape?


    He has no confidence to take out Lin Chengfei''s magic hand!


    No escape?


    Just waiting to die is at the mercy of Lin Chengfei. Life and death are all in the hands of others, which makes sun pangzi very upset.


    But


    You can also choose not to escape.


    This shake up inn is actually the property of their sun family. Since the moment he appeared here, the people in the inn have already informed his family.


    Help will come soon!


    But


    Before the help came, he could not imagine what Lin Chengfei would do to him. Every minute, every second, for him, was a torment to the extreme.


    What to do?


    Run!


    Suddenly, sun pangzi gritted his teeth.


    The couple next door should be busy flirting. How can they pay attention to him? If you don''t run now, when will it be?


    After he made up his mind, sun stood up stealthily, first came to the door, quietly opened a crack in the door, and squinted at the situation outside.


    All right!


    No danger!


    After making such a judgment, sun pangzi''s excited face began to turn red. He quietly opened the door completely, and his fat body stepped out of the door for the first time."Lin Chengfei, it''s bad luck for me to fall into your hands this time, but do you really think my silver is so easy to collect? You''re not too hot? " The fat man hummed coldly in his heart: "before long, I want you to spit out all the meat and bones."


    Just now


    Suddenly, he was stiff, sweating, his legs trembling, and his pride disappeared in an instant.


    Pathetic


    At the tip of his nose, I don''t know what happened, but a one meter long sword appeared again. The sword was suspended in the air. However, the chill and murderous opportunity from the sword made sun pangzi cold from the skin to the bottom of his heart.


    "Brother Jian, could you excuse me, please?" Sun pangzi said in a low voice: "as long as you let me go I''ll give you what you want! "


    Zheng


    The sword came a little closer.


    Sun pangzi sat down on the ground and rushed to one side.


    Zheng


    It can be said that it was silent. The sword appeared in front of sun pangzi''s nose again.


    Sun pangzi seems to have lost his temper Although the body is still so fat, the spirit has disappeared.


    His face was livid and he gritted his teeth: "OK Lin Chengfei, you are good. We''ll see! "


    Hate hate back to the room, sun pangzi continue to fall into endless despair.


    The imaginary help didn''t come so quickly.


    Until the next morning, there was still no one to secretly approach sun pangzi.


    Sun pangzi''s whole heart has begun to despair.


    Bang Bang


    The gentle knock on the door rang out. Before sun pangzi impatiently said "please come in", Lin Chengfei''s disgusting face appeared in his sight.


    "Fat brother, how was your sleep yesterday?"


    Sun pangzi collapsed and said, "my family name is sun. Can you stop calling me fat brother? Although I know I''m really fat, do you need to remind me all the time? " "OK, fat brother, I''ll pay attention!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "now please go out with me!"

 Chapter 2614

    Sun pangzi is lying on the bed feebly.


    What did he do to make him meet such a disgusting guy.


    "Where to?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "you will know when you go." Sun sat up again, coughed, looked at Lin Chengfei, and solemnly said: "I remind you in advance that I am also a celebrity in this county. If someone sees you kidnap me, stab my family, and then someone comes to you, no wonder I am!


    ¡±


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "are you so good?"


    "Do you think I have a false reputation?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "it''s like you have a reputation Come on, stop whining and follow me


    Sun pangzi reluctantly stood up: "but I have reminded you, ah, the truth is coming, don''t trouble me."


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at him: "if you say more nonsense, I''ll cut your tongue!"


    Fat sun shrinks his neck in fright.


    Chen Anning also looked at Lin Chengfei puzzledly: "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Chengfei showed his hand: "haven''t we bought tickets yet? Go and buy the ticket first... "


    "Why does this fat man have to buy tickets?"


    Sun pangzi protested: "this girl, even if you say I''m fat, I''m broad-minded and can forget about it, but Can you stop putting a dead word in front of it every time? "


    Chen Anning glanced at him askance: "dead fat man!"


    Sun pangzi grits his teeth!


    Take it!


    When he came to the first floor of the inn, sun pangzi kept winking at the shopkeeper, but the shopkeeper just ignored him, as if he didn''t see it.


    Sun pangzi secretly hated and glared at the shopkeeper. He had made up his mind to pay attention After the restoration of freedom, I will fire this product for the first time.


    Out of the gate of the inn, sun pangzi came to Lin Chengfei and asked, "are you going to buy a ticket? Where are you going? "


    "Is meat ticket qualified to ask this question?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Sun Puzi scratched his head, then shook his head and said, "no However, the boat belongs to my family. Now you take me there, you''re looking for your own death... "


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes brightened: "do you own it?"


    "Yes Sun pangzi raised his chin slightly, with a pride that can not be ignored: "My Sun family''s business is all inclusive, and this ship is just a small one of them."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "since your family is so rich It''s no problem to bring two free guests on board, is it


    Sun pangzi was surprised: "you Do you think so? "


    "That''s right!" Lin Chengfei definitely nodded and confirmed sun pangzi''s guess: "I want to be your cloud boat for free!"


    Fat sun shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, it certainly can''t!"


    Lin Chengfei said contemptuously, "it''s just two million taels of silver. I can''t bear it?"


    "Money is a small matter. I''ve given you all those banknotes. Do you care about the two million taels?" Sun pangzi said in a hurry: "what I care more is my life."


    "If you think about it, the cloud boat belongs to my family. When they see that I am hijacked by you, they will try to save me, and you will threaten them with my life. If they are not careful, what will they do if they really kill me?"


    What sun pangzi said is reasonable, but Lin Chengfei thinks it is reasonable!


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''ll get you two tickets, and then you''ll go right away Just leave me alone. " "What do you think?" Sun asked cautiously


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "not so good!"


    "I''m completely thinking about you..." Lin Chengfei took a look at him, and sun pangzi immediately changed his words: "well, although 90% of it is for myself, for you, it''s all profits but no harm. Why are you so stubborn? What''s the use of kidnapping me? I''ve already given you the money. Can''t you take the cloud boat and fly away? Do you have to take my life? There''s not so much hatred between us! "


    "If you go on, he will kill you again." Chen Anning said coldly.


    Fat sun bowed his head and stopped talking.


    The place where Yunchuan buys tickets is not far from the inn.


    Through a street full of snacks and Lin Liang''s shops, you can see the sign of sun''s cloud boat from a distance.


    "Don''t you look at these shops?" Chen Anning pointed to the shops behind him and said with a smile, "there are many interesting things in it. You don''t have a chance to see them in the secular world."


    Sun opened his mouth wide and said, "you Are you from the secular world? "


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes: "no way?"


    "No, no That''s not what I mean Fat sun didn''t dare offend Lin Chengfei at all: "it''s just I haven''t seen such arrogant people coming out of the secular world since I was young. "Lin Chengfei sent out two words, ha ha, from his throat, with a look of indifference to the extreme.


    Sun pangzi waved his hand: "come on, can''t I stop talking?"


    Lin Chengfei let him go and pointed to sun''s cloud boat: "go to buy tickets first, and then have a good look."


    It was Chen Anning who bought the ticket. He didn''t really let Sun pangzi brush his face.


    Sun pangzi''s family does seem to have some background. It''s better to do more than less. Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to cause any trouble before he gets on the boat safely.


    Originally, after Lin Chengfei was ready to get on the boat, he released sun pangzi, but since the cloud boat belonged to their sun family Take the fat man with you.


    On the cloud boat, who knows what will happen? Take this amulet and be safe.


    After Chen Anning came back, he waved the two golden signs in his hand and handed them to Lin Chengfei: "there is your identity information on them. When you board the ship, you just need to take this out, and the falian will automatically open an entrance for us..."


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to speak, she took Lin Chengfei''s hand and said excitedly, "come on, let''s go shopping with me. I''ll give you a good introduction to our trinkets in Tianyuan world."


    Sun pangzi followed them listlessly.


    He couldn''t understand why his family hadn''t come to him after such a long time!


    According to common sense, no matter what happens in this county, it should not escape the eyes and ears of the sun family!


    And Lin Chengfei has been dragged to a shop by Chen Anning. Lin Chengfei just had a general understanding of the pattern and influence of Tianyuan world, but he had never heard of many specialties in the world. When he entered the shop, he was dazzled and had the feeling that Granny Liu had entered the Grand View Garden!

 Chapter 2615

    "See this?" Chen Anning excitedly introduced: "this wine bug can increase the flavor of fine wine infinitely. Even if a new wine is just brewed, it can be aged for hundreds of years as long as one wine bug is put in it. Therefore, some inns and people who like to drink regard wine bug as the most important treasure in the world."


    Lin Chengfei looked down, but saw on a piece of paper, a little guy who was only one centimeter long, was lying there drunk, slightly closed his eyes, very comfortable.


    "Wine bug?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Yes Chen Anning blinked: "how about it? You don''t have it in the secular world, do you? "


    "Not really!" Lin Chengfei nodded and looked at the little bug like guy curiously.


    Although it''s cute and colorful, it''s a bug anyway. It''s the wine soaked in this stuff Can people really drink it?


    "You Tianyuan world, there are many such wine insects?"


    "Of course not!" Sun pangzi could not help but said: "this thing can be met or not. It is only in the Millennium cellar that there is a very low possibility of breeding. There are very few things. That''s why it''s so popular!"


    Lin Chengfei said in silence: "it''s just in this shop, and it''s just casually placed You say it''s hot? "


    If this thing is really popular, it should have been sold at the first time in the store. There will be no chance to sell it here.


    Chen Anning said with a smile, "because Many people want it, but Ninety nine percent of the people can''t afford it! "


    "Can''t afford it?"


    "It''s expensive!" Chen Anning said firmly. "That''s right, not to mention ordinary people, even the most top monks can''t afford this little bug!" Sun pangzi then said: "however, our Sun family is different. This money is a drop in the bucket for us. If it wasn''t for my family, we would have two. I''m afraid this little guy would have been taken away by our Sun family!"


    Lin Chengfei waved to the middle-aged shopkeeper over the counter: "shopkeeper, how do you sell this wine bug?"


    The shopkeeper walked slowly and looked at Lin Chengfei casually: "million air entraining stones!"


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei asked uncertainly: "how much do you say?"


    "Millions of air entraining stones, no silver or gold!" Shopkeeper light said: "less a do not sell!"


    A wine bug, who is useless to cultivation, wants a million air entraining stones?


    What Lin Chengfei is worth now is not that he can''t afford a million air entraining stones Just for a little wine bug?


    It''s not worth it!


    So he turned his head and looked at sun pangzi: "fat brother, you just said that buying a wine bug is nothing to your Sun family?"


    "Not bad!" Sun pangzi said lightly.


    Just a million pieces of air entraining stone, his grandson fat son is not in the eye.


    "Then give me one!"


    Poof


    Sun pangzi nearly gushed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Send?


    How shameless is it to say such shameless words?


    No matter how little the money is, it''s also our Sun family''s money. Why give it to you?


    "In fact, what I said just now was just bragging and joking to enliven the atmosphere. I don''t need to take it seriously, let alone take it seriously and continue to stroll You always go on shopping! "


    You Chengfei: "stingy eyes!"


    In the shops, there are many kinds of things, and almost all of them are small creatures gathered together by various auras of heaven and earth.


    For example, the flower fairy, who is only the size of a thumb, can take the fragrance of a hundred flowers. Everywhere it passes, it is full of fragrance. It is very popular among the fairies and fairies in the religious circle.


    Another example is tuxingsun, who specially rests in the swamp. He can travel anywhere on the ground, even completely integrated with the ground. Even the monks can hardly find their existence. They are the only choice for Tianyuan to inquire about information.


    There are also such things as walking at night, like to come out to frighten the night charm, and Lin Chengfei''s bookish villain in books


    Lin Chengfei nodded, but he didn''t buy anything. When he saw the scholarly villain, he stopped for a moment, but soon left the shop shaking his head.


    "What? There are so many things, none of which can enter your eyes? " Chen Anning asked.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "my vision is not so high I like all these things except wine insects. "


    Seeing those little things, Lin Chengfei wants to collect them. For such a long time, they should be very happy to give them to Jiang Chujian and Xiao Xinran?


    After such a long time away, Lin Chengfei didn''t say anything, but he felt very guilty. He didn''t know how they were in the secular world, and he didn''t know if they were in danger.When he thought of this, Lin Chengfei was upset and wanted to return to the secular world immediately.


    Only by cleaning up the white frost, he can completely stay in Tianyuan world.


    "If you like it, why don''t you buy it?" Chen Anning asked, "is there not enough money? I have some more here. Would you like to use them first? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "are you not afraid that I can''t afford it?"


    "I''m all yours. My money, of course, is yours."


    Sun pangzi''s eyes were red.


    Why Why had he never met such an understanding, gentle and considerate girl?


    Do not say to pay him to buy things, those women, he has never been willing to accept his pursuit!


    Lin Chengfei just shakes his head and refuses to accept Chen Anning''s kindness.


    At another shop full of medicinal materials, Lin Chengfei swallowed one mouthful after another as he looked at these rare medicinal materials.


    The medicinal materials here can be easily refined into high-quality pills.


    This heaven is the heaven of the monks!


    I went into a shop selling magic weapons. There were no magic weapons below the ground level. The top products of the heaven level were put on the shelf casually. Even if there were several kinds of magic weapons of the spirit level that people in the secular world had never heard of.


    The shop assistants here are much more enthusiastic than other shops. Seeing Lin Chengfei and others coming in, they immediately greet them and ask, "what kind of magic weapon do you want? There are many kinds of time-honored brands in our shop, only you can''t think of, and nothing you can''t buy! "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "is there a magic sword on the spiritual level?"


    "On the spiritual stage?" The shop assistant was stunned for a moment: "the best Lingjie sword has But what do you mean above the spirit steps Sun pangzi said impatiently, "is there a royal sword?" There''s so much nonsense. You can answer whatever you ask! "

 Chapter 2616

    The shop assistant shrunk his neck in fright: "my guests This As far as I know, the highest level in our shop is the magic weapon of the best level. As for the imperial level, I have to ask our shopkeeper! "


    Sun pangzi is rich and ambitious, and has long been used to this kind of arrogance. With a big wave of his hand, he is full of air: "then go and call your manager."


    The shop assistant was not angry either. He nodded, said a few words, and ran to the second floor.


    After a while, an old man with trembling and gray hair came down slowly from the second floor with the help of the shop assistants.


    In front of Lin Chengfei and others, the shop assistant said a few words in the old shopkeeper''s ear. The old shopkeeper nodded, looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "my guest, do you want to buy the imperial sword?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know if your store has stock?"


    The old shopkeeper didn''t answer Lin Chengfei''s question. Instead, he stared into his eyes: "my guest, don''t you sell illegal swords?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s just that I prefer swords Of course, if there are other royal instruments, I can also consider them. "


    "The price of huangjie sword is not cheap!" The old shopkeeper said, "if we can take it out, are you sure you want to buy it?"


    "Nature Lin Chengfei nodded.


    The old shopkeeper nodded and said, "well, I can''t take out the things now. It''s not just us. You can go to any shop in the whole county, and none of them is willing to take out the imperial order magic weapon."


    Sun pangzi is about to get angry as soon as he stares.


    Since I can''t take it out, why do I ask so much nonsense?


    However, before he questioned, the old shopkeeper had already said, "however, I can give you an entrance card!"


    "Entrance card?" Chen Anning asked, "what admission card?"


    She''s from Tianyuan, but she doesn''t know much about the rules of the county.


    "The magic weapon of huangjie is extraordinary!" The old shopkeeper touched his beard and said, "it''s extremely valuable. I''m afraid only the top schools can take out several kinds of magic weapons. Moreover, such magic weapons will be regarded as the treasure of the school Naturally, such things will not be sold in shops! " "Therefore, all the magic weapon shops in our county town have discussed that as long as there are royal order magic weapons, they must be auctioned in the whole county town, and the one with the highest price will get it!" The old shopkeeper said slowly: "in this way, we can not only ensure the safety of the Royal magic ware, but also make some benefits to other shops that have not obtained the Royal Order


    Magic ware. For thousands of years, we have been doing things like this Coincidentally, tomorrow, a magic auction will be held in our store! "


    "Ordinary people are not qualified to participate in this auction. Only those who meet our requirements are qualified to enter!" The old shopkeeper narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "the entrance card I gave you is to give you a chance to take the imperial order magic weapon."


    Sun pangzi''s face was dazed, like falling into the clouds. "Wait Wait Sun pangzi resolutely asked: "how come I''ve never heard of such things you said before? I tell you, don''t try to cheat me. I grew up in the county town. I''ve visited the magic weapon shop in the county town many times. Why hasn''t anyone ever given me a ticket


    The words are full of grief and indignation.


    His grandson, fat man, always regarded himself as the biggest dandy in the whole county.


    But now, even if he is bound as a meat ticket, what''s more unacceptable to him is that he has never heard of such level of auctions held in the county?


    Where is Laozi?


    Afraid I can''t afford it?


    The old shopkeeper just laughed and looked at sun pangzi and asked, "how old is this guest now?"


    "Two out of twenty!" Sun pangzi said implicitly.


    The old shopkeeper nodded: "look at the appearance of my guest, have you never been in touch with the matter of practice?"


    Sun pangzi burst into a rage: "how? You look down on me? "


    Can''t practice, no cultivation talent, this is his life pain!


    "My guest, there is a misunderstanding." The old shopkeeper said, "can you find the magic weapons of the imperial order? How long ago was the last auction held in the county?"


    "When?" Chen Anning asked.


    The old shopkeeper made a gesture and said with a smile, "seventy years ago, my guest. Now you know why you didn''t hear about the auction even when you grew up in the county?"


    Sun pangzi nodded foolishly.


    He''s only 22 years old now, and the last auction with the imperial order was held 70 years ago Even if he was born 20 years earlier, he still can''t catch up!


    He said with a little chat: "so it is, old man, you said it earlier Give me a pass this time! "


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the old shopkeeper opened his hand, three wooden cards appeared in his heart.


    The wooden card is light brown, and on each card is written a line of words."Mingxin County, the emperor steps out!"


    Sun pangzi looked at it a few times, then slowly shook his head and said, "it looks like It doesn''t seem very good either! "


    The shopkeeper shook his head slightly and said, "if you don''t like this guest, you don''t have to waste your time."


    Sun pangzi glared at him: "I have nothing. I just want to waste more time. Can you manage it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin fafei came to the door again.


    At the door of today''s shop, different from yesterday, there are several monks with deep expression.


    This is for the gate in case of trouble.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our shop is closed today. You''d better look elsewhere." One of the monks stopped Lin Chengfei and others directly and said impolitely.


    Sun pangzi immediately ran out from behind Lin Chengfei and cursed fiercely: "blind your dog''s eye, look who I am! Take a good look at who I am? I don''t bother to have a look at this shabby place when I want to invite you. Are you sure you want to keep me out of the door


    The monk was frightened by him. He really thought that there was something important coming, but he took a closer look But still found that one did not know.


    "I don''t care who you are. I said that our shop won''t open today. Just leave now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Oh, I''d like to see how you can be rude to me!" Sun pangzi pointed to the monk''s face and said defiantly.


    Lin Chengfei gave him a glance.


    Sun pangzi immediately hides behind Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei knows this guy''s mind. He just wants to make things bigger and let the sun family know about it as much as possible. In this way, he may be rescued from Lin Chengfei''s hands!

 Chapter 2617

    Lin Chengfei just gave a faint smile, reached out his hand, took out the entrance card given to him by the old shopkeeper, and shook it in front of the monk.


    The monk immediately changed his face and said with a smile, "it''s a noble guest coming at the door. I''m sorry to meet you from afar. I''m sorry to be disrespectful Disrespect


    Sun pangzi also came up with a head: "dog''s eyes see people''s low things, now we can go in?"


    "You..."


    The monk glared at sun pangzi, took a few deep breaths, then forced down the anger rising from the bottom of his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "yes


    Sun pangzi gives him another look of disdain, follows Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning, and slowly walks into the shop.


    The shop is not very big, but there is a large courtyard behind it, which has already been packed up to accommodate hundreds of people.


    There are not many people who can afford it even in the county town. There are already a lot of 100 seats.


    Just walked in, someone was surprised to shout.


    "Why, miss xian''er? Are you miss xian''er? "


    Chen Anning smile, polite and polite: "sorry, you recognize the wrong person."


    Someone also recognized Lin Chengfei.


    "Isn''t that Lin Chengfei who won the first prize at the meeting of recruiting Xu in diexiang Valley?"


    "What? Lin Chengfei, who is an invincible scholar and a treasure appraiser? "


    "Master Lin, come here and sit down. Now that we have met each other, let''s take advantage of this occasion. We won''t get drunk or come back!"


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at those people who were constantly looking for someone for him. Just as he was about to speak, he thought of a cold hum in his ear.


    "Master Lin? How dare you be called master Lin at such an age and cultivation? Fishing for fame


    The speaker didn''t deliberately lower his voice. Almost all the people around him listened clearly.


    Lin Chengfei looks around.


    But there was a group of people sitting at the table four or five away from him with cold eyes and mockery on their faces.


    The speaker is a man who doesn''t look very old.


    Beside him, there were two tall women with beautiful green bracelets in their hands. When Lin Chengfei looked back at them, they all laughed.


    "Oh, master Lin is angry? I''m afraid! Master Lin will not come to deal with us on the spot? "


    "Brother Zou, shall we apologize to master Lin? Master Lin looks really terrible! "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose: "I have a grudge against you?" Chen Anning nodded and answered Lin Chengfei''s question first: "seriously, you really have a grudge! These people come from kuyahai in Qin''an County and make friends with tianyunzong. It is said that Huang Tianchi is a close friend of Zou Qingyang, the leader of Zou shaozong. You beat Huang Tianchi before, so Zou Qingyang will naturally want to trouble you and find a place for Huang Tianchi! "


    After a long time, it turned out that it was this kind of struggle between the spirit and spirit of the second generation.


    For a moment, Lin Chengfei''s mood waned, and he was angry with this kind of dispute He''s not interested at all.


    "OK, I''m a master. I''m totally flattered by others. I don''t deserve such a name. You are the best Is that all right? " Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said casually.


    Chen Anning covered his mouth and chuckled.


    However, Zou Qingyang and others, but because of this sentence, the face of the gas is iron green, even in the nostrils are faintly out of some anger.


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t be too arrogant!" A woman shrieked: "this is Tianyuan world, not a place where you can be a worldly bumpkin."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose and asked strangely, "am I arrogant? I''m wild? Are you right? I''ll admit that you''re not good enough? Do I have to kneel down and beg for mercy before you will be satisfied? "


    Zou Qingyang said angrily, "what''s your attitude?"


    Kuyahai is also one of the top schools in Qin''an County. It is as powerful as tianyunzong and has a very respected position in the whole Qin Dynasty.


    When kuyahai was once the most powerful, there were even four masters in the middle of shedaojing, who once could compete with the sword Pavilion.


    But later, because of offending a Buddhist, several elders of kuyahai were blocked at the door and killed three times. This is the only way to leave.


    Since then, kuyahai has fallen down from the top of Tianyuan world. It can only rise in the wind and water of the Qin Dynasty, and become brothers with such sects as tianyunzong. However, its position in the whole Tianyuan world is much weaker.


    But even so, the kuya sea is still deep, and the things Zou Qingyang relies on are not comparable to Lin Chengfei.


    Therefore, Zou Qingyang was angry here, and no one dared to stop him. On the contrary, he looked respectful, for fear that they would offend the young master of kuya sea.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and stopped talking.He didn''t want to continue to fight with these people. He just wanted to get the magic weapon of the imperial order, and then left Mingxin county to go where he always wanted to go, looking for the person he was looking for.


    "Hum!"


    Zou Qingyang hummed heavily, but didn''t speak. He glared at Lin Chengfei and began to focus on the auction.


    That royal step magic weapon is very important to them. He must get it today.


    With such a large scale of auction organization, it is natural that not only one imperial weapon will be auctioned? In fact, all the magic shops involved in this matter will find one or two treasures of the town shop and take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune.


    Here are big money, bold, every time, they will earn pot full of gold foil!


    This is also the main reason why this event has been held for so many years and so many times, and the major magic shops are still working together.


    At the beginning, what he brought out was a top-quality heaven level spirit jade, which can disturb the enemy''s divine consciousness within a certain range. It is the best weapon for sneak attack in the battle of life and death.


    There is no suspense. Zou Qingyang bought it with five million air entraining stones without blinking.


    After that, Zou Qingyang also made a very high-profile move. Whatever he liked, no matter how high the price, he would get it This makes other rich people speechless.


    In terms of financial resources, they may not be much less than Zou Qingyang, but the background can not be compared!


    No one dares to offend Zou Qingyang, can only hold a stomach sullen, dare not speak.


    Zou Qingyang robbed all the good things!


    Sun chuckled: "that''s why I''m not convenient now. Otherwise, I''ll fight with Sun Tzu to see who is really rich!" Lin Chengfei smiles: "since you are so powerful It''s up to you, fat brother, to use the magic weapon of emperor''s step for a while

 Chapter 2618

    Sun pangzi said in silence, "it''s you who want that. What''s the matter with me?"


    Lin Chengfei sighed deeply, but said: "without you, how can I snatch the imperial weapon in the hands of so many people?" "You know you can''t afford it!" Sun said disdainfully: "I can tell you, don''t think that with my banknotes, you can rampage here? It''s a magic weapon of the imperial order. Anyone can pay any price. Compared with those families with profound information, your money is nothing


    What sun pangzi said was very reasonable, so Lin Chengfei looked at him more eagerly.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Sun pangzi''s heart was filled with a very bad premonition and asked warily.


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "that''s why I put my hope on you! I''m afraid I can''t buy it with you? "


    Sun pangzi almost jumped up from his seat and said, "it''s none of my business..."


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll tear up the ticket!" Lin Chengfei seriously said: "choose to die, or help me buy the imperial order magic weapon, you look at the choice."


    Sun pangzi cried!


    He looked at Lin Chengfei with tears in his eyes and said: "you How do you How could that be? "


    Lin Chengfei sighed and patted sun pangzi on the shoulder: "come on, I don''t want to force you, but I really need such a magic weapon. You should help me. I owe you a favor!"


    "Who wants your favor? Is it so valuable?" Sun pangzi choked and said, "besides, you''ve taken all the money from me. How can I buy it for you? Without the support of the sun family, I I can''t afford that much money, either! "


    "You can have it with your family." Lin Chengfei actively gave advice for him: "if you are kidnapped, you must have a lot of money to ensure personal safety. You are so important in your home, they will not watch you die!"


    Sun pangzi looked at him: "do you investigate me?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei doubts: "how can you have such a strange idea? You are not a pretty girl. Why should I investigate you? "


    "How else do you know my place in my family?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a smile: "guess, you have so much pocket money with you. Isn''t that obvious? I think you may even be the next successor of the sun family, right? "


    "You You... " Sun pangzi was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say.


    And Lin Chengfei light smile: "don''t be so surprised, I was a talented person, now you don''t know me, wait for a long time, we know each other more, you will only be more to me!"


    Sun pangzi said in a deep voice, "when do you want to torture me?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "I don''t want to make you happy."


    Sun pangzi is in agony. "The next magic weapon, which can be said to be expected by the public, is also the main reason why you can gather here." On the stage, a shopkeeper with a smile said softly, "this magic weapon is also a treasure that we remember all the magic weapon shops in the county. We spent a lot of money to ask a treasure master to get it by chance in a saint battlefield. As a saint''s personal magic weapon, it can be seen that this magic weapon is precious. If we want to get it, we must be prepared for heartache. The price will never be too high It''s cheap! "


    Once turned over, a folding fan appeared in the shopkeeper''s hand.


    The fan is colorful, in which the charm of Taoism is sent out, and the magnificent breath seems to rush to the sky. The vast body makes people tremble.


    Just look at it and you''ll see that it''s not an ordinary product. The shopkeeper''s smile became more brilliant and said: "according to the treasure appraiser we invited, this fan is named" five fire and seven bird fan ". It was handed down from the God of the Yuan Dynasty to the true king of morality, who later gave his disciples body protection. This fan is made of seven kinds of divine bird feathers, including Phoenix wings, qingluan wings, Mirs wings, peacock wings, swan wings and owl wings, The fire in the wood, the three flavors of real fire, the fireworks in the world, and the five kinds of fire are condensed, among which, the above is carved with all kinds of Tongtian Fu, seal seal and formula by sages... "


    The sound of breathing cold air comes out. I''ve heard that the imperial order magic weapon is very powerful. I didn''t expect that it''s really abnormal to this degree!


    Five fire and seven bird fans!


    Just listen to the name, let people rise from the bottom of my heart with a longing and respect!


    "How are you, confident?" Lin Chengfei looks at sun pangzi and asks.


    Sun pangzi blinked blankly: "what confidence?"


    "Well, you must take down the five fire and seven bird fan for me today, or I will tear up the ticket!" Lin Chengfei asked, "if I say that, can you understand a little bit?"


    "Can you stop tearing up tickets?"


    "As long as you are obedient, I will not tear up the ticket!" Lin Chengfei patiently said: "but if you don''t give me face, why should I keep your life? You have to show your worth, right? "


    Sun pangzi slowly closed his eyes and said, "you are strong, you are reasonable!"Lin Chengfei smiles: "it''s settled!"


    "You must have known the value of five fire and seven bird fans, then Let''s start bidding. The starting price is one billion air entraining stones! "


    Billion!


    Even if it is such a high price, but those rich and powerful big guys, is still playing chicken blood in general, do not hesitate to bid.


    In the blink of an eye, the price has gone from one billion air entraining stones to three billion!


    Among them, Zou Qingyang, who is from kuyahai, is proud. No matter who offers, he will raise the price by 50 million at the first time.


    It is clear that he will not stop until he reaches his goal. He has taken the five fire and seven bird fan as his bag!


    Listening to other people''s bidding, Zou Qingyang seemed impatient. He opened his mouth and yelled, "I''ll pay 10 billion! Who dares to argue with me


    "15 billion!" Lin Chengfei said faintly.


    Sun pangzi shivered and looked at Lin Chengfei in horror: "you You can''t shout about the price. Do you know what will happen if you can''t get so much money at that time? "


    "Isn''t there you?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Sun pangzi starts to scratch his hair hard!


    What evil did you do in your last life? How could it fall into the hands of this bastard.


    Zou Qingyang also turned his head and gave Lin Chengfei a hard look: "boy, do you want to fight with me?"


    Lin Chengfei showed his hand: "I''m so obvious, can''t you see it? Is there something wrong with your brain? " "Yes Zou Qingyang gritted his teeth and said, "I''d like to see how long you can last 20 billion! "

 Chapter 2619

    A lot of people don''t talk much anymore.


    They feel that in Zou Qingyang''s state of fighting rosefinch blood, they have no hope to take the five fire and seven bird fan home.


    For a while It''s worth 20 billion!


    That''s an air entraining stone!


    It''s not such a vulgar thing as silver. Every Qi inducing stone is a very important spiritual resource of their own schools and families, although it plays a very small role in learning the Tao But this thing is still very precious!


    20 billion!


    What''s the concept?


    What''s the air entraining stone?


    Sun pangzi has been winking at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him and said, "is there a problem?"


    "I really can''t take out so many air entraining stones." Sun pangzi said in a sad voice, "you''d better tear up the ticket. Even if I''m the next owner of the sun family, I can''t afford this kind of toss and toss!"


    "I can''t take it out?"


    Fat sun shook his head with a wry smile: "I really can''t take it out!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said carelessly, "that''s OK."


    What?


    Forget it?


    Both sun pangzi and Chen Anning are surprised to see Lin Chengfei. They did not expect that he would choose to give up so easily.


    Don''t you always want the imperial order magic weapon? Don''t you try every means to get it?


    Now I just encounter some economic problems and choose to give up No matter where he looks, he doesn''t look like this kind of person!


    "What are you looking at me for?" Lin Chengfei jokingly said: "this thing is dispensable. Of course, it''s the best to get it, but if I can''t get it, I can''t be shameful to grab it!"


    Robbing?


    Sun pangzi suddenly realized, a clear look at Lin Chengfei.


    So that''s the idea!


    Indeed, it''s much more convenient to snatch it than to take a picture of this imperial order weapon.


    Not only can save a lot of money, but also can teach the jerk of kuyahai who is not good at all.


    Sun pangzi silently stretched out his thumb and threw a look of admiration to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei ignored him directly.


    After calling out the sky high price of 20 billion air entraining stones, Zou Qingyang has been looking at Lin Chengfei provocatively. He is saying, boy, follow me. You go on with me. I have plenty of money. I will carry it with you to the end today.


    If you don''t believe it, young master of the dry cliff sea, you are not rich as a country bumpkin from the secular world.


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei waved his hand to show that he would not fight. You would do as you please.


    Zou Qingyang hummed heavily: "you are a wise boy!"


    No suspense, Zou Qingyang finally took the five fire seven bird fan, in the eyes of all envy, Zou Qingyang looked up and laughed.


    Everyone knows the value of the magic weapon of the emperor''s rank. However, Zou Qingyang didn''t feel aggrieved when he took it. Kuyahai has such strength. After the auction, Zou Qingyang walked out of the shop door and looked at a woman beside him: "what kind of ass treasure appraiser dare to rob me? Ha ha These five fire and seven bird fans will be my personal magic weapon in the future. If I have a chance, I will take revenge for Huang Tianchi Let the little boy know what the real strength of Tianyuan''s genius is


    The woman took a look at him and said softly, "Qingyang, you''d better be careful. That boy is not easy!"


    "What? Even elder martial sister, do you value him so much? "


    Woman ha ha a smile: "he has this qualification!" "That''s just right." Zou Qingyang looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "my first task this time is to collect the imperial magic weapon. The second thing Is to find a very important thing to help grandfather break through cultivation! The third is to find some so-called geniuses and use them as stepping stones, so that they can be seen by those old people in daomen


    "Shh The woman''s face was fierce: "no sound! You don''t want to live. How dare you disrespect Daozu


    "Don''t worry." Zou Qingyang laughs: "Daozu is so busy, how can he pay attention to me now?"


    The woman shook her head and sighed, "so, are you going to use Lin Chengfei as your first stepping stone?"


    "Not bad!" Zou Qingyang said: "by the way, take revenge for Tianchi. I think Tianchi will be very grateful to me then?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei and sun pangzi Chen Anning walk out of the shop and are ready to go back to the inn to have a rest, but just a few steps away, the road ahead is blocked.


    "Lin Chengfei, I want to challenge you!"


    Zou Qingyang, standing in the front, said to Lin Chengfei carelessly.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "you''re not going to stop, are you?"


    He doesn''t want to conflict with Zou Qingyang and doesn''t care about his child like provocation. However, the child is so annoying that Lin Chengfei has the impulse to slap him in the sky.But sun pangzi was excited and muttered to himself: "here comes the chance! Now there''s a good play to see! "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him: "what are you muttering about?"


    "I mean, your chance has finally come," he said! Just worry about how to grab this guy''s fan. Unexpectedly, he sent it to his door by himself. Go ahead, promise him, deal with him, and I''ll support you. "


    "You are all for me!" Lin Chengfei said funny.


    "Of course!" Sun pangzi naturally said: "what is our relationship? Even silver can be spent together. Is there a more solid brother in the world? "


    "Don''t make up to me, you''re my ticket now!" Lin Chengfei laughed and scolded.


    Zou Qingyang saw that Lin Chengfei ignored his aggressiveness. He could not help frowning and said, "Lin Chengfei, you are Look down on me? "


    Being directly ignored is the most naked look down upon.


    Lin Chengfei''s performance is so obvious that even people like Zou Qingyang can see it at a glance.


    "Go away!" Lin Chengfei said: "I don''t want to see you in the same way. If I hurt you, I won''t be famous for you in the end People will say, who It was hurt by Lin Chengfei himself. It''s not easy! "


    Zou Qingyang laughed: "before I just thought you were very good at cultivation, but I didn''t expect that your face is not simple!"


    "I''m flattered!" Lin Chengfei threw his fist and arched his hand perfunctorily.


    "No matter what you say, you can''t escape!" Zou Qingyang impatiently said: "you simply point, fight with me!"


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "you said I would fight with you? What''s the virtue of taking care of yourself first? In case your ugliness infects me, where can I cry? "


    "You..."


    Zou Qingyang looks very angry. He is so big that no one dares to say he is ugly to his face! "Lin Chengfei, you are dead!" Zou Qingyang gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 2620

    Lin Chengfei chuckles, turns around decisively and walks in the opposite direction.


    It''s a waste of time to talk to a guy whose IQ is not up to the normal level.


    Disappointed, sun ran two steps in parallel with Lin Chengfei: "is this the way to go? Why did you just leave? I haven''t started fighting yet. That bastard is so arrogant. I should teach him a lesson! "


    "Why don''t you go?" Lin Chengfei light said, even lazy to look back at him.


    Sun pangzi shook his head quickly: "no, I can''t If I have such accomplishments as you, I can''t stand his provocation. The key is The point is that I I''m not that what? "


    For him, it''s an unbearable shame to have no talent to practice. No matter how thick skinned he is, he''s too embarrassed to say it.


    Chen Anning also looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "is this really the way to go?"


    "What else? Really stay and fight with him? Is it boring? " Lin Chengfei said: "how can I say now that I am also a person with a strong identity? I can''t challenge me personally, so I have to accept it?"


    "I mean That five fire and seven bird fan, you just give up? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at sun pangzi with disdain: "it''s not that this fat man is always boasting that his family is powerful, as if it is unique in the world, and no one can match his family But at the end of the day, I can''t even afford a fan. "


    Sun pangzi said angrily, "is that an ordinary fan? What fan is worth 20 billion air entraining stones? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said nothing.


    Early the next morning, Zou Qingyang screamed at the door of the inn where Lin Chengfei lived. He made it clear that he would not stop until he reached his goal. But Lin Chengfei was not moved. No matter what they said or did, he made it clear that he was unreasonable.


    This makes Zou Qingyang very helpless!


    You can''t just rush up and fight, can you? It''s not in line with the rules of the world. Moreover, if he wins, others will think it''s his sneak attack that won''t do him any good.


    We have to have a good fight with Lin Chengfei.


    Finally, on the day of the cloud boat''s departure, sun pangzi came to Lin Chengfei''s door early in the morning and said pitifully, "brother, can you let me go now? You''re leaving soon. It''s no use keeping me! "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "join us on the cloud boat. I promise you that after you get off the boat, I will let you go. Anyway, the cloud boat belongs to your family. Just come back. There will be no danger."


    "No, no!" Sun pangzi shook his head: "I haven''t been so far. My family won''t agree. If I don''t go, I won''t say anything."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "do you think you have a choice?"


    Sun pangzi has a dull face.


    Why


    Why do you have to be so simple and rude to him!


    Aren''t we good friends? Why not give him a choice?


    The cloud boat is vast and mighty, and it is placed on a river beside the county city. The huge hull seems to cover the whole river.


    As for the style, it''s nothing special. It''s just the appearance of an ordinary ship, which is only three stories high.


    Each layer represents a class People living on each floor have different identities and positions.


    For example, the first floor is the cheapest. It takes only one million taels of silver to get on the boat. Moreover, most of them are ordinary monks.


    The second level is the disciples from famous schools. These people are not short of money and need a better environment, so they will naturally choose the second level.


    The third level is in the sect, only those who have status and status are qualified to live. Every room was elaborately decorated, wide and bright. There were also special maids to serve.


    Of course, the better the conditions, the more expensive the price will be.


    Lin Chengfei, Chen Anning and sun pangzi are waiting at the foot of the boat to board.


    Sun pangzi is still reluctant. "I said I didn''t want to go. Why do you have to hold me? You want me to be a talisman? There''s no need at all. We have such a good relationship. I won''t let our Sun family experts deal with you at all. Why must we guard against me? I''m so honest, reliable and kind, shouldn''t you take all your precautions off me


    Lin Chengfei takes a look at sun pangzi, who has been wronged: "you have such a treacherous face. No matter in your eyes or face, you tell me that as long as I let you go, you will find someone to clean me up right away How can I put you back in this way? "


    "You still don''t believe me!" Sun pangzi said bitterly.


    "You give me a reason to believe you!"


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people in front of us, most of them had already boarded the boat. Suddenly, an arrogant cry came from behind: "Hey, you want to board, right? It''s a coincidence that I''m going up, too. I don''t believe that you will always refuse my challenge. "


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t have to look back to know that Zou Qingyang is the one who can make such a disgusting voice.He pretended to hear nothing and went on.


    Instead, Zou Qingyang took two or three steps and ran over directly: "I''m talking to you, didn''t you hear me?"


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his forehead and said helplessly: "they are all adults. Can we not talk so childish?"


    Zou Qingyang burst into a rage: "you say I''m naive?"


    "Aren''t you naive?" Lin Chengfei asked: "is it childish to follow me like a little kid all day long?"


    "I just want you to accept my challenge!"


    "I''ve told you many times that I don''t want to waste time with you!"


    "Give me a reason!"


    Lin Chengfei waved lightly: "you don''t deserve it! How about this reason? "


    "Very good!"


    Clenching his fist, Zou Qingyang gritted his teeth and said, "you have successfully aroused my interest. No matter what, I will make you my loser!"


    "Wait until you really have the strength."


    Then he took a step forward and saw that he was about to board the cloud boat.


    In front of him, three old men suddenly appeared.


    The three elders suddenly appeared at the entrance of the boat, stared at Lin Chengfei for a moment, and asked, "is that Lin Chengfei Lin Chengfei was puzzled and wanted to answer, but sun pangzi couldn''t wait for a surprise and cried: "four grandfathers, five grandfathers, seven grandfathers, how can you save me? Do you know how painful I have been these days? When is the efficiency of the sun family so slow An old man at the head took a look at sun pangzi, but he didn''t pay any attention to him. He continued to stare at Lin Chengfei: "master Lin, please follow me, will you?"

 Chapter 2621

    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "do I want to Haven''t you all come to me? I have no strength to escape from you


    "I dare not force master Lin!" The old man, who should be sun pangzi''s fourth grandfather, said with a smile. Sun pangzi called: "fourth grandfather, what else do you want to talk to him about? Hurry up, he dares to kidnap me! How dare you kidnap me in the county! You don''t pay attention to the sun family at all. Grandfathers, I don''t ask you to avenge me, but even if it''s just for the reputation of the sun family, you can''t let the boy escape like this! "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him and said with a smile, "fat brother, if you say one more word, I really want to tear up the ticket."


    All the voices of sun pangzi stopped abruptly.


    Just that wronged Baba''s eyes have been on his grandfathers.


    He really can''t figure it out. Since several grandfathers have found him, why don''t they clean up this immediately? Lin Chengfei saves him! This is unreasonable!


    Is


    In fact, their status in the hearts of these elders is not so important? Belong to the dead dead, big deal dig a pit to bury him type?


    Thinking of this, sun pangzi''s heart sank gradually.


    If so, today he I''m afraid it''s a bad end!


    "Please..."


    The fourth grandfather made a gesture of invitation to the boat. Lin Chengfei smiles and calmly gets on the boat.


    Under the leadership of several Sun family elders, Lin Chengfei and others soon went to a luxurious room on the third floor.


    These three people are all the practitioners of forgetting Daojing, and they are not the novices in the early stage of forgetting Daojing. They have all stayed in this realm for a long time. They are either at the peak of forgetting Daojing in the middle stage, or at the peak of forgetting Daojing, which is only a line away from abandoning Daojing.


    Although Lin Chengfei is confident to fight against the early master of forgetting Daojing, but In the face of three old men of this level, I still don''t feel able to escape unharmed.


    What''s more, at this moment, there is a Chen Anning.


    "Master Lin, please sit down!"


    Sun pangzi''s fourth grandfather pointed to the seat next to the table and said politely to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile.


    Pour on the tea, this old man is stepping into the subject.


    "Master Lin, do you think our Sun family''s intelligence system and efficiency are appalling?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "indeed, if the sun family really covers the sky in the county town, there is no reason at all. Now I find that fat brother is in my hands!"


    Sun pangzi said discontentedly: "at this time, do you dare to humiliate me with words like fat? Lin Chengfei, I''m afraid you don''t know how to write dead words at all? "


    "Shut up


    "Don''t be rude to master Lin!" the old man said with a calm face


    Sun pangzi widened his eyes, pointed to Lin Chengfei and himself. He didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t know what to do now.


    Lin Chengfei was also puzzled and said: "master, I kidnapped sun pangzi, and I extorted a lot of money from him. What do you want? Just say it and do it There''s no need to act in front of me. "


    "Acting?" The old man didn''t seem to understand very well.


    Lin Chengfei said: "with the strength of the three, it seems that there is no need to be so polite to my younger generation who is learning Taoism?"


    Isn''t it acting to be so polite to an enemy who has provoked the majesty of the sun family?


    This kind of big family, self-restraint is there, but these, are used in people on an equal footing with them.


    For those who are of low status, they always regard them as ants and dare to trample them to death.


    Lin Chengfei understands that in the eyes of these people, he is a mole ant.


    These people have no reason to be polite to him!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The old man laughed, as if he didn''t agree with what Lin Chengfei said


    Sun pangzi didn''t know when, he had already run behind the three old men. In an instant, he began to be full of spirit.


    He pinched his waist with both hands, looked at the ceiling, and glanced at Lin Chengfei: "if you can say this, you still have a little self-knowledge. You are a smart man, but you have done a stupid thing!"


    Bang


    Sun Puzi slapped his hand on the table. His fat little hand trembled on the firm table. "You shouldn''t kidnap me!" Sun pangzi said with a grim smile: "our Sun family has been standing in the Qin Dynasty for so many years, and it has never happened. Well, even if we leave the sun family aside, I am also a person who will repay you. From the moment you offend me, it is doomed that you will die sooner or later Sun pangzi glanced at Lin Chengfei: "how dare you tear up the ticket? Tear, you are tearing now, and soon you will know the taste of not being able to survive, not being able to die Of course, I''m not unkind. If you choose to kowtow to me now, I can consider leaving a message for youThe whole body


    Lin Chengfei looks at him with strange eyes.


    Chen Anning also looked at him with strange eyes.


    Sun pangzi was uncomfortable and cried out, "don''t you repent? OK, I''ll let you know what the sun family means now! "


    Bang


    He slapped on the table again: "three grandfathers, do it. Don''t save face for me. Torture him as much as you want!"


    Three old men frowned at him.


    Sun pangzi finally couldn''t help it: "fourth grandfather, what''s the matter with you? Do it now


    "Shut up


    The four old men frowned and yelled angrily: "apologize to master Lin immediately!"


    "Apology?"


    Sun pangzi was stunned: "fourth grandfather, are you right? He kidnapped me, and now you want me to apologize to him? "


    "Sorry!" The dead old head said without expression.


    Sun pangzi swallowed, and then swallowed.


    I really don''t know what the current situation is!


    "That Elder brother Lin, just now I''m just joking with you. You know, I''m humorous. When I''m free, I like to activate the atmosphere. Don''t take it to heart, don''t take it to heart! " Sun pangzi said with a dry smile to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei nodded noncommittally.


    The fourth old man sighed and said to Lin Chengfei, "there is no way for the sun family to teach their children. Please don''t blame master Lin!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him curiously: "elder, are you playing any game?"


    "I''ll just say it!" The old man gritted his teeth and said, "My Sun family wants to make friends with master Lin!"


    "Friends?" "Sun''s master came to the first day of the county town, and my grandson got the news. You and little fat were always in our eyes. What we didn''t do was to make friends with Lin master." Four old men definitely said.

 Chapter 2622

    Sun pangzi''s face is dead.


    He finally knew that the sun family had not been looking for him, not because they couldn''t find him, but because they didn''t want to.


    These days, the sun family has been watching him suffer from the brilliance of Lin Chengfei. The reason why they choose to be indifferent is that they want to be friends with Lin Chengfei.


    Sun family and Lin Chengfei have become friends. How can they settle accounts with him? Can''t account for all the humiliations he has suffered these days, can''t they only be humiliations? He has no chance to be shamed in his life?


    Lin Chengfei pursed his lips. He also knew that the treasure appraiser was very popular in Tianyuan world, but he didn''t expect that he could be so strong.


    Let a big family put down all the hatred, just want to be a friend with him.


    These are not problems.


    The problem is that Lin Chengfei doesn''t It''s a fake!


    He doesn''t even know what a treasurer is! "It''s very important for us all to be handed over to the next generation, master Lin, to show our sincerity Can master Lin treat us as friends


    Lin Chengfei pointed to sun pangzi and said, "he? The most important offspring? Master, what do I think? Are you kidding me "Xiao Pang does not have the talent to practice, but his business ability is rare in the world. The most important business of our Sun family is business. Only by accumulating enough wealth can we support the operation of the family and make the family owners have more experts There is no shortage of talents in the sun family, such as Xiao Pang


    This idea of the sun family seems to be different from that of other people in Tianyuan world.


    People always focus on cultivation. As long as there are experts, no matter what they do, they will get twice the result with half the effort. If they want to make money, they will be able to do it.


    The sun family is doing the opposite. First, they make money, and then they build countless masters with abundant capital. Then they protect the family with these masters!


    It''s a lot like the way of the secular world.


    Sun pangzi nodded his head and said, "didn''t I tell you so long ago? I''ve always said that in our Sun family, except for the owner, no one can be ignored by me. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it seems that I''ve tied your meat ticket right!"


    Sun pangzi suddenly changed his face and said pitifully, "can you treat me better in the future?"


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment and said slowly, "I can''t give you any guarantee In short, look at your future performance. "


    Sun pangzi immediately began to cry and mourn that fat face.


    He is well aware of his fate for some time to come.


    The sun family is ready to take his life and death into the hands of Lin Chengfei, regardless of his safety, in exchange for his friendship He didn''t understand what was special about Lin Chengfei? How could the sun family pay such a price for him?


    However, he was not prepared to resist.


    Since several grandfathers have come out in person, it shows that there is no room for maneuver in this matter. Whether he resists or not, it is not of great significance.


    "Master Lin, I don''t know what you mean?" Sun pangzi''s fourth grandfather asked again.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "if I don''t accept your friendship and don''t want to be friends with you, can''t I get off this cloud boat today?"


    The fourth old man laughed: "master Lin belittles our Sun family. We are businessmen. We uphold the principle that business can''t be done. No matter whether master Lin wants to be our Sun family friend or not, you are our honored guest. This cloud boat is up to you to stay or go!"


    "You won''t kill me when you get off the ship?"


    "The sun family won''t care about the kidnapping of Xiao Pang before." "Four old men said:" in this case, of course, will not do anything to embarrass master Lin


    Lin Chengfei nodded at ease and said: "well, I can consider you as friends, but I have to say, as a friend, your Sun family is very unkind! "


    Four old men some doubts: "still ask Master Lin to make clear......"


    "We are all friends. How can you accept my ticket?" Lin Chengfei said discontentedly: "shouldn''t we give the best tickets in a polite way?"


    "Master Lin!" "We are businessmen The most basic rule of shopping malls is to pay money and deliver goods at the same time. Our Sun family makes friends all over the world. If we have a friend, we will be free of charge. I''m afraid it won''t take long for the sun family to go bankrupt. "


    Lin Chengfei said, "so you are not friends enough!"


    Four old men speechless looking at Lin Chengfei''s serious face, really can''t think out, he said this kind of cheeky words, what in the end was thinking in his head.


    Four old men don''t want to continue to talk about this topic, but Lin Chengfei''s eyes, has been staring at him, seems to be waiting for him to take the initiative to say, return the ticket money back and so on."That''s all!" The fourth old man waved his hand and said helplessly: "master Lin, it''s impossible to give money back to you. Our Sun family has never given money back before What do you think of this? You and miss xian''er bought the most common tickets on the first floor. We will provide you with a room on the third floor! "


    Lin Chengfei reluctantly said: "can I live on the third floor, and then return the money."


    "No way!" Four old man refused firmly, did not give Lin Chengfei left even a little hope.


    Lin shook his head regretfully and said, "I thought I could save some money Unexpectedly, as friends, you are still so stingy. I really can''t think of the advantages of being friends with you! "


    "What you spend is all my silver!" sun pangzi said indignantly


    Lin Chengfei gave him a white look: "it''s mine now!" Four old men fidgeted and felt that if they stayed here any longer, Lin Chengfei might lose 90% of the ticket money. He quickly stood up and said, "master Lin, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave first. Xiao Pang will accompany him all the time. If you need anything, just tell Xiao Pang."


    With that, without waiting for Lin Chengfei to reply, he waved his hand and left with the other two old men in a hurry.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at sun pangzi: "your Sun family is not only unfriendly, but also impolite..." Sun pangzi coughed: "well, elder brother Lin, what can I do for you? If you don''t need anything at the moment, can I go back to my room and have a rest first? "

 Chapter 2623

    The cloud boat was originally in the lake. When all the people arrived, it flew straight to the sky.


    There was no sound, no earth shaking vision.


    When you go to the Tang Dynasty, there will always be all kinds of strange scenes, and the cloud boat will not rush to the Tang Dynasty. When passing by some interesting places, it will stop for one or two days, so that the boat passengers can choose whether to explore or play.


    After Lin Chengfei, Zou Qingyang and others also got on the cloud boat. These people seem to have nothing to do. Even if they follow Lin Chengfei to a completely strange place like the Tang Dynasty, they will force Lin Chengfei to fight with him.


    Zou Qingyang, who has nothing to do, knocks on Lin Chengfei''s door again and starts to find Lin Chengfei''s troubles everyday.


    "Lin, when are you going to do that? You are the one who defeated Huang Tianchi. If you are so timid, are you not afraid of being ridiculed by people all over the world? "


    Lin Chengfei lazily opened the door, leaned against the doorframe, put his hands around him and said, "who are the people in the world? Why do they laugh at me? Forget it, I don''t know him anyway! "


    "It seems that you are going to be the end of the world."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "I really want to know how long you are going to stay with me."


    "Until you fight me as well." Zou Qingyang said haughtily, then said contemptuously: "I don''t know how you beat Huang Tianchi like a coward like a mouse!"


    After so many days, his patience has reached the limit.


    There is no doubt that Huang Tianchi''s strength can be commented on by the real king of Taoism.


    But what about Lin Chengfei?


    He didn''t even dare to accept his challenge. It can only prove that this man''s name is in vain. He must have used some shady means to defeat Huang Tianchi.


    He can crush dozens or hundreds of such people with one finger.


    At this time, the door of the next room suddenly opened, and a woman with a cold face and a long sword came out.


    She didn''t take a look at Lin Chengfei, but said coldly to Zou Qingyang, "what are you? What''s the right to question Lin Daoyou? "


    Huh?


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and looks at it. He thinks the woman looks familiar, but he can''t think of where he''s seen her.


    After a while, it suddenly dawned on me that the woman had been looking for him in the tavern before. It seemed that she was from the Hanyun Dynasty.


    Zou Qingyang turned to look at the woman: "who are you? I''m talking to this turtle with a shrunken head. Are you qualified to interrupt? "


    "My name is Wu Xiaowu. If you''re not convinced, come and fight with me first!" Wu Xiaowu said in a cold voice, "if you win me, you are qualified to lose Taoist friend Lin''s finger."


    Zou Qingyang pointed to his nose and asked, "you Are you challenging me? "


    "Not bad!"


    Wu Xiaowu nodded heavily and looked dignified.


    Zou Qingyang turned to look at the woman beside him: "elder martial sister, isn''t this woman an idiot?"


    The elder martial sister looked at Wu Xiaowu for a moment and said softly, "don''t take it lightly She is entitled to fight you


    "What?" Although Zou Qingyang is arrogant, he is obedient to the elder martial sister''s words.


    This woman who doesn''t know where she came from has the strength to fight with him When is the world''s Taoist master so worthless?


    The elder martial sister''s eyes have been on Wu Xiaowu. Her brows are slightly locked. She doesn''t understand. At a glance, she knows which school must be the best talent. Why does she protect Lin Chengfei so much?


    Moreover, she should not have never heard of such a powerful peer in the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty is so big that Wu Xiaowu cares so much about Lin Chengfei. It should be from Mingxin County, and Mingxin County It seems that there is no one named Wu Xiaowu in any school!


    Zou Qingyang pointed to Wu Xiaowu: "I remember you. When the cloud boat stops, it''s time for us to fight."


    Wu Xiaowu raised her eyebrows, and her sword Qi seemed to spread out: "fight to death, dare you?"


    Zou Qingyang frowned.


    Is this little girl sick? He and she have no deep hatred. Why do they fight to death as soon as they come up?


    Are you sure I won''t kill flowers?


    Zou Qingyang laughed angrily: "good..."


    "We are all in the same way. We can learn from each other! But fight to the death, no way


    Zou Qingyang''s words just half said, was interrupted by the elder martial sister.


    Zou Qingyang said, "elder martial sister, why do you say that? Fight to the death. Am I afraid of him? "


    The elder martial sister ignored his chatter, turned and walked towards the door: "follow me back."


    "Elder martial sister..."


    "Go back!"


    Zou Qingyang reluctantly followed the elder martial sister back to the room.Wu Xiaowu sneered. She seemed very dissatisfied with Zou Qingyang and the elder martial sister. After seeing them leave, she came to Lin Chengfei and said, "Lin Daoyou, is this our fate? I see you again so soon. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded perfunctorily and said, "it''s really fate. Thank you for your help. If you have a chance in the future, you will repay me!"


    Then he turned and went back to the room.


    The origin of this woman is unknown. Lin Chengfei doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her.


    In this strange place, anyone close to him, whether good or bad, Lin Chengfei will be careful.


    At the end of the day, he just didn''t want to hurt himself.


    Zou Qingyang''s status is extraordinary. Moreover, kuyahai has a great reputation in the Tianyuan world. After learning that kuyahai''s young master lives here, many people take the initiative to visit him.


    Fortunately, every room is equipped with a sound insulation array. No matter how busy it is outside, Lin Chengfei can''t hear anything here.


    "Brother Lin, can I ask you a question?"


    Sun pangzi carefully approaches Lin Chengfei and asks in a low voice.


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "we are all brothers. If you have anything to say, you may as well say it directly."


    "Brother? I''m not your meat ticket? " Sun pangzi was surprised.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand, and his smile was even brighter: "don''t say that. After knowing that your Sun family is so rich and powerful, I have recognized you in my heart for a long time!"


    "You..." Sun pangzi said painfully: "can you stop being so direct? Even if it''s really for my money, it''s better to be implicit and express a little bit of my personal charm? "


    "Personal charm?"


    Lin Chengfei looked up and down at sun pangzi for a long time, but finally he shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not used to lying!" Chen Anning couldn''t help but chuckled.

 Chapter 2624

    The cloud boat is equipped with mysterious array. No matter how fast the speed is, the guests on the boat can''t feel half of the air surging and the waves are calm. Moreover, the cloud boat is very stable. There is no difference between the above and the houses on the ground.


    Looking out from the cloud boat, you can see the vast sea of clouds. People who haven''t reached the realm of hearing the Tao may be excited and curious at the beginning, but they feel bored after a long time.


    Lin Chengfei was also very boring, but fortunately he was on the third floor. He had beautiful maid''s clothes in his clothing, food, housing and transportation. Appreciating beautiful girls has become Lin Chengfei''s only pleasure these days. Three days later, Yunchuan fell into an ocean for the first time. Sun pangzi took the initiative to explain to Lin Chengfei: "now we are going to cross the boundary of the Qinfeng Dynasty. Jianghuai county is also the border of the Qinfeng Dynasty. There is a deep demon pool in it. It is said that this pool of water is strange and is loved by all kinds of demons. Generally, people who come here will go there to have a look and have a good luck Well, maybe we can catch another little demon, so every time the cloud boat comes here, it will stay for one day. "


    "The water is strange?" Lin Chengfei looks at sun pangzi doubtfully: "how strange?"


    "I''m not a monk. How can I know?" Sun pangzi looked at Lin Chengfei contemptuously: "if you want to know, just go and have a look?"


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "I heard that no matter how I deal with you, your Sun family will not interfere?"


    Sun pangzi immediately changed his face, bowed and said: "elder brother Lin, I really don''t know. It''s just that I heard that the pool of water is especially suitable for the demon clan. No matter what demon, practicing in the pool of water will get twice the result with half the effort..."


    "Oh?" With a little curiosity, Lin turned to Chen Anning and said, "is what he said true?"


    Chen Anning frowned and seemed uncertain: "I just seem to have heard this rumor, but But I haven''t been there


    I don''t give any comments on things I haven''t seen with my own eyes, or even guess.


    This is Chen Anning.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "well Anyway, it''s boring to stay on this boat. You might as well go and have a look. "


    After they got off the cloud boat, they found that Zou Qingyang and the mysterious elder martial sister had been standing not far from the exit.


    Around them, there were many disciples from the sect, both men and women, headed by Zou Qingyang.


    Lin Chengfei looks at him and nods. It seems that Zou Qingyang still has some skills. In such a short time, he has taken in so many younger brothers Either boast or have some real strength.


    See Lin Chengfei three people down, Zou Qingyang with a group of dogs, straight to Lin Chengfei body.


    "Boy, I''ve come with you all the way to the border of this dynasty. Do you still want to be a turtle?" Zou Qingyang sneered: "I advise you to accept my challenge immediately, otherwise..."


    "Where is the deep demon pool? There''s only one day. I''m afraid I can''t get a better little demon. I have to hurry to get there! " Without waiting for Zou Qingyang to finish, Lin Chengfei said anxiously to Chen Anning.


    Zou Qingyang''s eyes flashed a few wisps of murderous spirit.


    He was ignored again.


    In front of so many people, he was ignored by Lin Chengfei.


    This mud leg from the secular world, do you really dare not look me in the eye?


    "Lin Chengfei!" He clenched his teeth and said, "I swear, sooner or later, you will regret what you did today."


    Lin Chengfei still ignores him directly and talks and laughs with Chen Anning to the East.


    The younger brothers around Zou Qingyang began to be discontented one by one, and they began to say, "brother Zou, who is that man? Dare to be so arrogant in front of you? "


    "Shall we teach him a lesson for you?"


    Noisy, Zou Qingyun did not seem to hear it, but has been staring at Lin Chengfei''s back.


    The sunjiayun ship has been going back and forth on this route all the year round. Naturally, it is very familiar with this route. The landing area is only a hundred miles away from the deep demon pool.


    A hundred Li, for ordinary people, is only a day and a night''s walk, but for these monks, it''s just an effort.


    When approaching the deep demon pool, Wu Xiaowu didn''t know when to appear behind Lin Chengfei.


    "Lin Daoyou..."


    Wu Xiaowu didn''t choose to follow stealthily. She said directly, "is Lin Daoyou going to the deep demon pool? Why don''t we go together? "


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at her, a little more alert in his heart.


    This woman has been to him for several times without any reason. After he clearly showed that he didn''t want to have too much contact with her, she still persevered


    "Sorry, it''s not convenient!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "Daoyou can go to Zou Qingyang. He has many fellow Taoists there. If you follow him, there should be no danger!"


    Who knows, Wu Xiaowu raised her eyebrows with disdain: "one waste plus a group of waste, it''s just waste after all. It''s better to be with waste than to be alone.""In that case That Dao you is alone. " Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "we three have some private affairs to do. It''s really inconvenient to bring an outsider with us. Please forgive me!"


    Then he swaggered forward.


    Wu Xiaowu''s chest fluctuates up and down, and is obviously very angry.


    However, before taking a few steps forward, the figure in front of Lin Chengfei suddenly flashes, and two people stop in front of Lin Chengfei and others.


    Lin Chengfei clearly remembers that the two men were still around Zou Qingyang just now, and their flattering smile was disgusting. Unexpectedly, when they came to Lin Chengfei, they had changed into a look of supremacy.


    These two people are very perfunctory to Lin Chengfei a fist: "the yellow leaf faction Liu Yidao, Liu Su, met a Taoist friend."


    "The yellow leaf school?" Lin Chengfei looked at Chen Anning again: "what school is this? Have you heard of it? "


    Chen Anning shook his head seriously and said, "never heard of it. Maybe Isn''t it the kind that''s not very popular? "


    "Bold!"


    Liu Yidao yelled and said angrily, "how dare you humiliate our yellow leaf sect You are looking for death


    Liu Su stood in front of Liu Yidao and gently waved his hand: "elder martial brother, don''t worry. I''m sure Lin Daoyou won''t refuse our request Even if it is too much, he will not refuse. "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "Oh? First of all, what are your requirements? " "Go to elder martial brother Zou, kowtow and admit your mistake!" Liu Su light said: "this is your only chance, dare to say you half a word, I can''t guarantee the next second your head will continue to stay in your neck!"

 Chapter 2625

    "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei shook his head and gave a faint smile: "I can''t do it!"


    "If you can''t, go to hell." Liu Yidao said: "it''s not too aggrieved to die in our brother''s hands."


    Zou Qingyang and others, at this time, have also come not far away, looking at this scene, no one spoke, his face is with a banter smile.


    Liu Yidao and Liu Su are also two masters. They are well-known in their county.


    Even so, they feel that dealing with a guy from the secular world is enough.


    Yes, Zou Qingyang has dug out the details of Lin Chengfei. Everyone knows that this boy who even Zou Qingyang dares to ignore is a scum from the secular world!


    Just as they were waiting to see how Liu Yidao and Liu Su killed Lin Chengfei in their hands, a voice rang.


    "As I said, if you want to fight with Lin Daoyou, you have to pass me first!"


    A figure flashed to Wu Xiaowu, who had just been mercilessly rejected by Lin Chengfei.


    Liu Yidao frowned: "who are you?" Liu Su looked at Wu Xiaowu with great interest: "this girl, we all saw what happened just now. The boy obviously ignored your kindness. Why do you protect him so much? Why don''t you make friends with us later, so that we can have a photo along the way


    Wu Xiaowu''s reply was more crisp than when Lin Chengfei refused her: "go away!"


    "You..."


    Liu Yidao and Liu Su are very angry. They are about to start. They try the weight of this woman. But Zou Qingyang waved his hand: "forget it, the purpose of this time is to go deep into the demon pool, and don''t make trouble for the time being."


    With that, he took a meaningful look at Lin Chengfei: "after coming back from the deep demon pool, we will understand all the gratitude and resentment."


    Lin Chengfei was a little uncomfortable.


    He didn''t kill his father or rob his daughter-in-law. Why does he always act like he has a deep hatred with himself?


    Liu Yidao and Liu Su dare not listen to Zou Qingyang even if they are unwilling. They stare at Lin Chengfei and stride back to Zou Qingyang.


    Originally, I wanted to show my prestige in front of elder martial brother Zou and get rid of an eyesore for him by the way. But I didn''t expect to kill a little Wu dance on the way to make their plan come to nothing.


    They are very clear that if Wu Xiaowu didn''t show up just now, Zou Qingyang would not interfere with them to find Lin Chengfei''s trouble.


    However, they still don''t hate Wu Xiaowu. They just want to find a chance to kill Lin Chengfei.


    Beautiful girl It''s always easier to be forgiven.


    "Why do you always tolerate these people challenging you?" Sun pangzi didn''t quite understand Lin Chengfei''s idea. He asked suspiciously, "how nice it is to shoot them directly!"


    Chen Anning light said: "if you are not convenient to do it, I can do it for you!"


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "just a few flies, why care too much?"


    In his present state, Zou Qingyang has never been seen as such.


    Zou Qingyang''s provocation, in his opinion, is the same as that of a clown. It''s really annoying to let him jump around at ordinary times. Just slap him to death.


    The deep demon pool is just a pool of water.


    But it stretches for hundreds of miles, surrounded by trees that are more tall and luxuriant than usual, and animals are also magnificent. Even the most common hare grows as big as a hound.


    This is nothing to a monk.


    When you get to the side of the deep demon pool, you can feel the cold breath coming from the pool.


    Although it''s cold, it''s not biting. It''s just uncomfortable.


    There are many people who come to see this deep demon pool. They are scattered on the bank in twos and threes. There are only a few dandies like Zou Qingyang who have gathered a large group of people.


    Most of the monks still prefer to walk alone.


    "It''s said that there are many strange monsters living in the bottom of the deep demon pool, and the variety of monsters is even more unknown." Sun pangzi shivered and explained to Lin Chengfei: "however, they usually don''t go out of the pool. If they want to get something good, they have to go down in person."


    "Will these monsters come out to harm the world?" Lin Chengfei turned to ask.


    Sun pangzi was stunned for a moment, and shook his head stupidly. "I''ve never heard of that. I just know that there are often monks who come here in order not to live with monsters, so there are often wars here."


    Lin Chengfei thought: "since you don''t take the initiative to harm others, forget it."


    Chen Anning asked: "since they are all demons, does it make any difference whether they harm people or not?"


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the good and evil in the world are all in one word. Evil in the heart is evil, and good in the heart is good. Both human beings and demons are like this. Since they don''t do evil, what are we going to disturb them to do?"


    Everything has spirit!


    Chen Anning chuckled: "you have a special idea. All over the world, there are three sects of Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism. When you see demons, they are all shouting to fight and kill. But you want to know whether they are good or evil before you choose to fight or not Strange"Strange what?" Lin Chengfei said, "I''m not a person in your world."


    While talking, some people can''t wait to jump into the deep demon pool. One by one, there were nearly a thousand people on the bank. In the blink of an eye, there were less than 100 people left.


    "We really don''t want to go down?" Chen Anning stares at Lin Chengfei''s eyes and asks, as if trying to find out the most real idea in his heart.


    "No Lin Chengfei shook his head lightly.


    There were fewer and fewer people on the shore. After a while, there were only more than ten people left.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care what other people think. He just stares at the deep demon pool.


    "This pool of water is really special."


    "How special?" Chen Anning asked in a hurry.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "isn''t it obvious? Ordinary pool water, how can it send out this kind of cold that makes us extremely uncomfortable? This kind of chill is useless to the monks, but it should make the practice of demons easier and faster! "


    Not far away, Zou Qingyang has been secretly staring at Lin Chengfei''s situation.


    "What on earth is this boy thinking?" Zou Qingyang frowned: "when you come to the deep demon pool, you don''t want to catch a demon to go back Are you really here to relax? "


    Liu Yidao sneered: "it''s just pretending! In my opinion, the cultivation is too weak. I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of the demons in the pool, so I choose to pretend to be an expert on the shore, right


    "I''d like to see how he can make such a gesture when he becomes the ghost of my sword!"


    Liu Su also said with a gloomy face.


    Zou Qingyang didn''t go to the pool. They wanted to stay with Zou Qingyang, and they also stayed. They put cruel words here, but the mysterious elder martial sister frowned and didn''t know what she was thinking!

 Chapter 2626

    Zou Qingyang was a little uncomfortable and said, "elder martial sister, can''t you prove that the boy is a person with a false name after such a long time? I don''t think it''s necessary for me to challenge him any more. Why don''t we set a goal? "


    The elder martial sister shook her head gently: "the longer it takes, the more I feel that he is hidden."


    "No?" Zou Qingyang disapproved: "elder martial sister, why do you value that boy so much?"


    "Feel!" The elder martial sister said lightly.


    Zou Qingyang scoffed at this kind of saying, but he didn''t dare to say that the elder martial sister was not. He just looked at the sky with his eyes and looked down on it.


    After a while, Zou Qingyang and other talents found that Lin Chengfei didn''t really have the idea of going down to the pool to catch demons. They couldn''t help admiring Lin Chengfei''s determination.


    The reason why Zou Qingyang didn''t go down was that there were several strange monsters on the other side of kuya sea. He wasn''t very interested in them.


    Liu Yidao and Liu Su think that it is more important to get Zou Qingyang''s favor than to catch the monster, so they also turn a blind eye to the deep demon pool.


    As for the mysterious elder martial sister I don''t like these things at all.


    Wu Xiaowu comes to Lin Chengfei silently. Since Lin doesn''t give her a chance to get close to him She doesn''t go to ask Lin Chengfei''s consent, so she doesn''t believe he will take the initiative.


    Lin Chengfei really did not start, directly chose to ignore, quietly feeling all kinds of strange deep demon pool.


    At this time, the clear pool water stretched out, suddenly gushed out a piece of blood red, and then, a monk with a haircut and a broken arm flew out of the pool.


    "No, there''s a big demon. Run!"


    Big demon?


    Isn''t there only one kind of strange monster here, but its combat effectiveness is absolutely not so good? How can there be a big demon?


    Zou Qingyang was surprised. Before he had time to respond, sun pangzi ran to the distance: "my God, I''m so unlucky. I just accompany you to this most dangerous deep demon pool, and you can meet big demons Lin Chengfei, you are going to kill me


    The so-called big demons are monsters with extremely strong fighting power. They all have the strength to command one side, which is similar to that of a monk who forgets the Taoist realm.


    The first person to come out of the pool is just the beginning.


    The pool became more and more red. Gradually, many stumps and broken arms came to the surface.


    More and more people came out of the pool in confusion. Their faces were full of panic and uncontrollable fear: "big demon What a great demon


    "Master of the cloud ship, please save our lives!"


    "My life is over!"


    There was a constant roar.


    Of course, being able to roar is a sign of their good luck. Many corpses have come up, and they don''t even have a chance to shout for help.


    In the blink of an eye, sun pangzi had already gone out for a long time. When he turned around, he found that his side was empty, not to mention Lin Chengfei. Even Chen Anning and Wu Xiaowu, the two delicate girls, didn''t follow him.


    He couldn''t help jumping and yelling in the crowd: "what are you still doing? Come on Come and run with me


    "Run?" Lin Chengfei laughed: "I''d like to see the means of this big demon."


    Then he reached out and grabbed the fat man


    Sun pangzi, who had been two or three hundred meters away, came back to Lin Chengfei in the blink of an eye.


    "What are you doing?" he said? What are you up to? You can''t stop me if you don''t run, can you? You want to die, but I haven''t lived enough Let go of me


    Lin Chengfei light said: "you are an ordinary person, can also run to where?"


    Sun pangzi was stunned: "ah?"


    "By my side, you are the safest." Lin Chengfei added: "if you insist on going, I will not stop you But life and death are conceited! "


    Now the whole area is in chaos.


    The monks run away in a panic. During this period, if anyone is in a bad mood or looks down upon sun pangzi, he will be killed Sun pangzi can only continue to complain under the nine springs.


    After thinking about it carefully, he still felt that Lin Chengfei''s words were reasonable. He nodded solemnly and said, "what do you mean? Danger or safety, I don''t care? We are together, so naturally we should go together? Anyway, from now on, I''ll be where you are! "


    Chen Anning looks at sun pangzi curiously.


    "What for?" Sun pangzi is not very angry.


    "Are people as fat as you so brazen?" Chen Anning asked.


    Sun pangzi began to jump again: "I warn you, don''t attack me in life. You can humiliate me, but you can''t humiliate the fat people. What''s wrong with the fat people? If I cut off my fat, I can rebuild you. Why do you look down on me? "


    Chen Anning shook his head and said, "I''m just talking about it. Why are you so excited?""Who''s excited? Where do you see my excitement? " Sun pangzi''s face flushed and argued: "I''m calm and calm to discuss some problems with you."


    Liu Yidao came to Zou Qingyang with his head down and asked softly, "brother Zou, we..."


    "Let''s go. After a while, the big demon will rush out, and we will inevitably suffer the disaster of fish in the pond!"


    However, Zou Qingyang had a very excited smile on his face.


    "Big demon! It''s a big demon Zou Qingyang muttered to himself: "if you really want to clean up a big demon, isn''t it more useful than defeating a Lin Chengfei? When the time comes, I will be famous all over the world


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the mysterious elder martial sister: "elder martial sister, I''m going to meet this big demon!"


    "Sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure!" Zou Qingyang licked his lips, in the heart there is no duty fear: "just right, you can use this thing to sharpen my heart."


    "Then go." It seems that Zou Qingyang doesn''t want to face a big demon who can compete with the master of forgetting Daojing, but just wants to go out and buy a string of iced sugar gourd.


    Silent, a transparent water, gradually formed into a person''s appearance.


    He just stood quietly on the pool. When most of the people were gone, he slowly said, "trespass into the deep demon pool There is no amnesty for killing


    With a sigh, Lin Chengfei came to the lake and stepped on the cold water of the deep demon pool.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" The transparent water man was yelling at Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei laughs, as if human and animal are harmless: "didn''t you just say that if you intrude into the deep demon pool, there will be no amnesty? Now that I''ve broken through, can you officially start your so-called unforgivable killing? "

 Chapter 2627

    "Are you challenging me?" The big demon looked at Lin Chengfei and asked in a deep voice. Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no, I just don''t like the way you speak Just now, so many people went into the deep demon pool to catch your kindred. Go to find them for revenge. The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. Even if they were defeated, no one would have anything else to say. But we just stood by the side of tan. What are you cruel to us? "


    "You..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Without waiting for the big demon to speak, Zou Qingyang had already jumped up and directly stepped on the pool and suspended it.


    "Demon, you dare to kill so many fellow disciples. We can''t hold you in the dry cliff sea. I, Zou Qingyang, want to avenge you today!"


    "Dry cliff sea? "Zou Qingyang?" That big demon seemed to do a lick lip action: "really think I am good bully?"


    Liu Su hastened to cheer for Zou Qingyang: "it''s just a big demon. What''s the right to be reckless in front of elder martial brother Zou? If you are wise, kowtow and admit your mistake immediately, otherwise Brother Zou and kuyahai can''t spare you. "


    "Dry cliff sea?" The big demon sneered: "kuyahai was famous in the world, but now The hairless Phoenix is not as good as a chicken. What''s more, you are just a descendant of kuyahai. How dare you bully me? Is there no one in the demon clan


    "I''m not bullying you demons." Zou Qingyang said with a smile: "the demon clan is so big and there are so many experts that I dare not bully I''m just bullying you. It''s a grudge between you and our monks. Don''t involve the whole demon clan Can you represent the whole demon clan? "


    "What a cheeky human monk." Big demon cold smile: "I now give you a way to live, immediately roll, otherwise, let the dry cliff sea wait for you to collect the corpse."


    Zou Qingyang came here to show off his power. How can he tolerate the big demon to humiliate him?


    Before he got the five fire and seven bird fan, maybe he didn''t dare to fight with a big demon, but now


    He has the strength.


    Liu Yidao cried out: "you bastard, you don''t know how to praise me In this case, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel. Today, we will tear you to pieces and avenge the death and injury in your hands. "


    In the air of the sword, Liu Yidao had already grasped a long sword and bullied him: "I, Liu Yidao, will meet you, the so-called big demon, with elder martial brother Zou today."


    "And me!"


    In a roar, Liu Su also came forward and walked side by side with Liu Yidao.


    The big demon was still standing on the pond as before: "if you want to die, you can come."


    Only the elder martial sister, standing quietly by the pool, seemed not worried about Zou Qingyang''s situation at all.


    "Two younger martial brothers, wait a minute!"


    Zou Qingyang gave a light drink and stopped Liu Yidao and Liu Su who were about to fight: "I can deal with this demon alone. You just need to watch the battle!"


    To Zou Qingyang''s words, these two people are obedient, smell speech to smile a way: "that my elder martial brother two people, wait for elder martial brother Zou to start successfully!"


    "When you kill the demon, we''ll prepare the food and wine for you. Let''s celebrate. We won''t come back if we don''t get drunk..."


    These two people flatter incessantly, just say to say, detect some wrong.


    It''s all compliments. Why is Zou Qingyang''s face more and more ugly.


    Just after thinking about it, Liu Su understood. He had a bright smile on his face: "today, after elder martial brother Zou killed the big demon, we will tell those who were killed by the big demon, so that they will always remember elder martial brother Zou''s kindness..."


    Zou Qingyang''s face was a little slow.


    He didn''t care much whether he was kind or not.


    However, the news that he killed the demon will certainly cause a sensation. At that time, Zou Qingyang''s name will spread all over the world with a very terrible speed.


    Fame has come His life of Zou Qingyang was complete.


    Listening to these people''s words, there was a trace of ridicule in the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, as soon as he raised his hand, tens of millions of drops of water surrounded him and kept spinning.


    Water crystal clear, in the sunshine, with colorful light, Sha is good-looking.


    "Go


    Big demon drinks a clear, these water drops, then all is to hurtle Zou Qingyang but go.


    Liu Su and Liu Yidao''s face changed, and their figure retreated in an instant.


    They are also masters. As soon as they make a move, they will probably know what level their combat power belongs to and whether they are their opponents.


    The most common monks can control water drops.


    However, they are obviously aware that there are some strange forces in the water drops, full of dangerous breath. As long as they touch these water drops, they should not be far away from death.


    "Big demon This is the strength of the big demon? "


    Liu Yidao muttered to himself.


    Liu Su looked at him: "we How dare you attempt to fight with a big demon? "If Zou Qingyang didn''t stop them just now and let them fight with the big demon, I''m afraid they can''t even hold one round, and they will turn into two corpses in an instant.


    Zou Qingyang is not retreat, but advance.


    Shua.


    The five fire and seven bird fan opens automatically and guards Zou Qingyang. The light fire surrounds him. It seems to be sparse. However, all the water drops disappear at the first time when they come near him.


    "Evil animal, stop now, I may give you a way to live." Zou Qingyang said, "I''ll be really rude for a while."


    Big demon cold voice way: "what means, although all use, rely on a broken fan, want to block me?"? Fantastic


    As he spoke, his hands moved, and the water at his feet surged. It seemed that a white shadow rushed out of the water and went straight to Zou Qingyang.


    "What''s that?" Liu Yidao was so suspicious that he asked with fear.


    Liu Su said in a trembling voice: "it seems that Water devil


    Monks are not afraid of ghosts!


    Any ghost, in their eyes, is just a wisp of ghost. They can easily beat them forever, and they can''t live beyond life.


    However


    This kind of water ghost is different.


    Water belongs to Yin. Water ghosts have been practicing in the water for many years, which can disturb people''s heart and soul most. Even the strong Yin Qi will imprint an inexplicable fear on the spiritual consciousness of the monks.


    Master fight, a breath can decide the outcome.


    And if one side has fear, lose or die, it is certain.


    However, Zou Qingyang just looked at all this lightly. "What can''t be on the table? I don''t know that the five fire and seven bird fans are the most Yang things in the world, and they are also the nemesis of all Yin things in the world? You even get a water devil out Fool

 Chapter 2628

    With another wave of his hand, the five fire and seven bird fans whirled around in the sky. At the next moment, five different flames sprang out of the fans.


    White, yellow, red, blue, purple!


    The five kinds of flames seem to be dancing in the sky, which is very beautiful.


    Soon, the fire collided with the water ghost.


    The water ghost disappeared in an instant, the flame was a little dim, and the next moment was also invisible.


    The power of the five fire and seven bird fan is far more than that. It''s just that Zou Qingyang''s strength can only play to this point.


    It has proved the terror of the five fire and seven bird fans that he can challenge the big demon who is equivalent to forgetting Tao.


    Zou Qingyang stood still.


    "Monsters are just monsters. Do you want to challenge us monks?" Zou Qingyang shook his head slightly and said, "you live too long. Do you want to know the taste of death?"


    The life of demons is very long, often thousands of years, far higher than that of ordinary human beings, and even ordinary monks can not be compared with demons in this point.


    The big demon looked at Zou Qingyang coldly and said in a gloomy voice: "it''s because there are so many self righteous idiots like you in the world, so our demon clan and your monks can''t tolerate such a situation."


    With that, his two big hands waved, and at this time, he also changed.


    Originally that small body, instantly support the sky.


    It has four legs, a horse''s head and a snake''s tail. Its scales are black and its head has a pair of whiskers.


    Dragon!


    Impressively is one of the strongest existence in the demon clan.


    No one thought that the body of the demon was a dragon.


    The dragon was floating in the sky, and its slender body was still swaying. At a glance, it was frightened and wanted to kneel down to worship.


    "You are all going to die!"


    Jiaolong''s big demon spewed out his words, opened his mouth and breathed heavily at Zou Qingyang.


    As soon as the air came out of his mouth, it turned into a burning flame. The flame seemed to isolate the air around him. With the momentum of melting all things in the world, it immediately came to Zou Qingyang.


    Zou Qingyang also seems to be scared by this sudden change in place, let the flame come near, has been motionless.


    Maybe I''ve forgotten how to move.


    "Brother Zou, run


    Liu Su looks frightened and shouts out, but at the same time, he himself has quickly retreated. He doesn''t have the idea of risking his life to block all attacks for Zou Qingyang. At the critical moment, the five fire and seven bird fan came to Zou Qingyang to block all the attacks for him. The multicolored flame collided with the fire emitted by Jiaolong. The next moment, the five fire and seven bird fan would brush together and hide in Zou Qingyang''s sleeve in the blink of an eye.


    The treasure fan has spirit.


    When you meet an enemy you can''t face for the time being, you will be afraid As for the safety of the master or something If you can hide for a while, you can''t die for a while.


    Zou Qingyang finally recovered at this time. His body suddenly shook, and he rushed to the Dragon demon like a sword.


    "I don''t care if you are a dragon or a real dragon!" Zou Qingyang roared: "today, since I dare to be disrespectful to my generation, I will kill you."


    When it comes to the word chop, he reaches out and grabs it. A long sword appears in his hand. Without any fancy moves or dazzling techniques, he just takes the sword and cuts it at the head of the Dragon demon.


    "Good!"


    Liu Yidao, who had already escaped with Liu Su, couldn''t help cheering: "elder martial brother Zou is worthy of the pride of our cultivation world. How many people in the world can achieve this momentum, this sword spirit, this spirit of knowing that the opponent''s realm is higher than his own?"


    Liu Su nodded his head and said, "it''s a great blessing and a great pleasure to have the chance to travel around the world with elder martial brother Zou and see the higher and farther scenery together in this life."


    The elder martial sister frowned and looked at Zou Qingyang''s back. With a slight movement of her fingers, a few silk threads broke away.


    The speed was extremely fast. One of them directly entangled Zou Qingyang''s waist and threw him to the elder martial sister''s body.


    The other three are like swimming dragons. In the blink of an eye, they tie up the dragon and make it solid. After the Dragon demon is bound, his body in the sky begins to crumble. His huge body is constantly shaking and struggling, and his mouth is constantly roaring.


    "Elder martial sister What are you doing! " Zou Qingyang fell to the ground and turned to the elder martial sister. "I''m going to kill this dragon. Let the demons in the world see. What''s the consequence of offending Zou Qingyang?"


    This elder martial sister has a bad temper, but she is very patient with Zou Qingyang. She doesn''t have any anger when she hears the words. She just says faintly: "you are not his opponent!""What do you mean, elder martial sister? You mean I can''t beat this dragon? "


    Just then, the dragon''s body was shocked violently, and the silk thread around its body was broken.


    Poof


    In a flash, the elder martial sister, who had always been calm, turned pale and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Zou Qingyang look, all the discontent and anger, at this moment disappeared without a trace.


    Even the elder martial sister was injured He will not be the opponent of the Dragon demon!


    If I really rushed up just now, it might have become the dragon''s belly meal now.


    He wiped his cold sweat and said respectfully to his elder martial sister, "thank you very much Thank you for saving my life. "


    "You go first." Elder martial sister, no matter whether his thanks come from sincerity or hypocrisy, now she has no time to care about this: "I''ll hold it off first, and I''ll meet you later."


    "But elder martial sister..."


    "Don''t try to stay here to help There''s nothing you can do here. " The elder martial sister said, "don''t worry, although I''m not the opponent of the Dragon demon, it''s not so easy for it to kill me..."


    At this time, the Dragon demon had completely lost his mind, and in the roar, he clawed down.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. The direction of this claw is not where Zou Qingyang and others are, but where Lin Chengfei and others are.


    "Do you think I''m a bully?"


    Lin Chengfei eyebrows pick, has brought a very obvious dissatisfaction.


    Chen Anning heart jump: "this demon fierce, we''d better temporarily avoid the edge of the good." Fat sun nodded as if pecking rice: "yes, the green mountains don''t change, the green water flows. If you want revenge, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Now it''s the most important thing to save your life first Brother Lin, take me away quickly

 Chapter 2629

    But instead of retreating, Lin Chengfei advanced.


    He took a step so lightly, blocking Chen Anning and sun pangzi behind him.


    Zou Qingyang and the mysterious elder martial sister both have a ghost face.


    What is this for?


    Do you want to fight this dragon demon to the end with your own strength?


    Zou Qingyang had this idea before, but what happened?


    Obviously, he almost became a big demon''s belly meal.


    With a lesson from the past, Lin Chengfei is desperate to move on when his elder martial sister is seriously injured!


    He can''t be crazy.


    "What are you doing? Come back quickly Sun pangzi screamed in horror. One thing he knew very well was that if Lin Chengfei died, he would never have any hope of living.


    Lin Chengfei is desperate, by the way also took his life.


    Chen Anning exclaimed in a low voice: "don''t be impulsive!"


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand, gently put, light said: "don''t worry, I have my own care." Facing the Dragon demon''s claw, he said faintly: "I''ve long wanted to see the practitioners of Wen Daojing. At the beginning, there was a big gap between the two sides, and I couldn''t clearly understand the horror of Wen Daojing. Now, I''m good enough to fight with Wen Daojing at the beginning of his life Thank you for giving me the chance to try


    With these words, the whole person has come to the dragon''s giant claw.


    He also extended a hand.


    Choose to meet the Dragon demon!


    Small hands and big claws collide.


    The strong collision in the imagination didn''t appear. It was almost in the blink of an eye. The giant dragon claw in front of Lin Chengfei''s little hand had no power to fight back and disappeared without a trace.


    "Roar..."


    Jiaolong let out an angry roar, which seemed to be completely angered by Lin Chengfei''s little action.


    However


    Before it had time to do anything, Lin Chengfei had already held a long sword and stabbed it directly at the neck.


    It''s a very common long sword. No one present can even find out what''s different with it.


    It''s the one Lin Chengfei got from the sword wood in the secular world.


    It looks ordinary, but it''s extremely sharp.


    The giant eyes of the Dragon demon seemed to have two rays of light. The next moment, its huge tail swept heavily at Lin Chengfei.


    It''s just a broken sword. Do you want to show off in front of me?


    Do you really think my scales are made of mud?


    It seems that the tail of the dragon flying in front of the forest is like a sword.


    Jiaolong''s scales are comparable to the best defensive magic weapons. Ordinary physical attacks and magic attacks can''t do anything for them.


    "Don''t try to be brave!" Chen Anning drank: "run."


    Sun pangzi already had a runny nose and tears: "I don''t want to die yet. Don''t hurt me, OK? Even if you want to die, can you let me leave here first? "


    Zou Qingyang sighed and said to the elder martial sister, "it seems that There''s no chance to challenge him again. "


    However, the mysterious elder martial sister''s eyes were full of strange brilliance. Her face was injured just now, and now she had a different kind of red halo, which made her look more and more brilliant.


    I have to say that this is a A very eye-catching woman.


    "Not necessarily!"


    "In this case? Can he live? " Zou Qingyang said with a smile: "elder martial sister, don''t laugh. Even if I''m holding five fire and seven bird fans, I don''t have the confidence to escape in this situation."


    "I can''t see through his strength." The elder martial sister shook her head and said, "but But I can see that he doesn''t want to die... "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Since you don''t want to die, you won''t take the initiative to die." Girl light said: "this is enough to prove that he has the confidence to face the big demon."


    Zou Qingyang shook his head and said, "it''s all your guess..."


    Lin Chengfei has already rushed to the sky in the posture of moths to the fire. Originally, his goal was the neck of the Dragon demon It doesn''t have to be killed in one shot. At least it can be seriously injured.


    But since its tail came first Let''s start with the tail.


    Lin Chengfei is not a very fastidious person. There is no difference between the beginning and the end in his eyes.


    It''s just that the big demon died sooner or later.


    Ordinary Lin Chengfei, holding an ordinary sword in his right hand, collides with the great demon.


    Poof


    It''s a slight noise.


    That''s The sound of a sharp blade tearing flesh.


    The next moment.


    In the bloody rain, Lin Chengfei came out from the other end of the Dragon demon with a sword.They pierced the dragon''s tail with their swords.


    "Roar..."


    Jiaolong''s tail shrank back. At this time, Lin Chengfei was attacked by a sword. This time, the target was still his neck.


    Lin Chengfei seems to recognize this position, not stab it, all uncomfortable, this life is not reconciled.


    "I didn''t mean to provoke you." Lin Chengfei sighed in his heart: "it''s you who have to bump into my hands. Now you are dead today. No wonder I am."


    Lin Chengfei thinks that the behavior of the Dragon demon today is not excessive.


    If he encounters such things as alien invading our homeland and harming our people, he may be more violent.


    The Dragon demon just killed a few people and hurt a group of people That''s what it should do.


    In its eyes, all the monks are alien.


    However, Lin Chengfei felt wronged. He didn''t provoke this asshole from beginning to end. In the end, he slapped him.


    Or that sentence, injustice has its head, debt has its owner.


    Revenge is right. It''s too much to hurt the innocent.


    Hiss


    The Dragon demon suddenly froze, and his huge body seemed to condense in the air for a moment.


    And then


    Blood gushed out of him again.


    This time, fresh blood comes from the neck.


    His neck was also pierced with a blood hole by Lin Chengfei''s sword.


    The blood hole almost made its head fall from its body. It looked miserable and terrible.


    Putong


    The body of the Dragon demon finally fell into the deep demon pool.


    Life and death are unknown.


    Only Lin Chengfei, a clean hand-held sword in white, stood in the air and looked down at all the people below: "is that all? The great demon is so weak? "


    With that, he shook his head and said to himself, "it''s boring..."


    Zou Qingyang and others have already seen the gaping, a heart almost jumped out of the mouth. "He How did he How did you do that? "

 Chapter 2630

    Zou Qingyang can''t describe the feeling in his heart at this moment.


    The turtle with shrunken head, which he despised all the time, and the guy he wanted to crush all the time, actually beat the Dragon demon that he couldn''t hurt with all his strength?


    Since you are so good Why don''t you accept my challenge earlier?


    Moreover, it''s not that he refuses to fight. In the face of his repeated provocations, Lin Chengfei has always directly ignored his attitude.


    Now he can understand that Lin Chengfei is not afraid of war, he really didn''t pay attention to him.


    "This is really a person who is qualified to fight with elder martial sister!" Zou Qingyang just came up with this idea, and immediately rejected it: "no, he is stronger than elder martial sister, after all Even the elder martial sister can''t face the Dragon demon. "


    Zou Qingyang looks at Lin Chengfei standing in the air. He feels that this seemingly ordinary man has become a mountain he will look up to in his life.


    Lin Chengfei finally fell from the sky It''s windy. I always stay on it. I don''t feel very good.


    Sun pangzi came around almost in an instant. "Brother Lin, brother Lin Oh, no, Lin zuzong. " Sun pangzi licked his face and bowed shamelessly: "the big demon is dead in your hands. How powerful do you think you are? Why didn''t you show it before? I''ve lost my sight. You don''t care about villains. Let''s forget about the past... "


    "Forget it?" Lin Chengfei looks at him with a smile.


    Sun pangzi nodded positively: "mm-hmm, forget it. From then on, no one is allowed to mention it again. We are good brothers who live and die together!"


    "Good brother?"


    "Well, good brother!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded deeply: "well, since we are good brothers Is your money mine? "


    Sun pangzi''s face stagnated, and he said: "I think so. We have to distinguish this point a little bit..."


    "Even the money is divided so clearly, do you mean it''s my good brother?" Lin Chengfei looked contemptuous and said: "you go, I don''t have a brother like you!"


    "Don''t do that!" Sun pangzi distressed said: "even if it is a good brother, the distinction should also be distinguished, ah, if my money is your money, then your woman..."


    With these words, he turned to Chen Anning.


    Chen Anning''s face was cold: "what did you say?"


    "No No, I didn''t say anything Sun pangzi quickly waved his hand: "you didn''t hear anything, you didn''t see anything!"


    Lin Chengfei kicked behind Sun pangzi, and sun pangzi''s body flew into the air, leaving a miserable roar: "don''t do this, I I''m just kidding! "


    Wu Xiaowu has been looking at Lin Chengfei without blinking. The light in her eyes is more and more prosperous. It seems that she wants to use these eyes to see through all the secrets of Lin Chengfei.


    To be sure, Lin Chengfei is very strong.


    After Lin Chengfei became the leader of Zhaoxu conference, she knew this.


    It is because of this, will always persevere with Lin Chengfei side!


    As for her purpose I''m afraid only she knows.


    The mysterious elder martial sister moved the lotus step gently and came slowly to Lin Cheng''s flying body. She bent slightly and said in a soft voice, "thank you for saving my life."


    Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrows: "don''t get me wrong, I''m not interested in saving you If that big demon doesn''t take the initiative to provoke me, even if you''re lying dead in front of me, I won''t take the initiative. "


    "Anyway You saved our lives. " The elder martial sister shook her head and said, "this kindness, whether you recognize it or not, we have to keep it in mind."


    Lin Chengfei gently smile: "that has nothing to do with me."


    After the Dragon demon fell into the deep demon pool, there was no more movement, as if it had lost its vitality.


    If those monks have not escaped from here before, they should be more doggy than sun pangzi.


    In this world, there is no shortage of people who are willing to be humble. It''s not that they are born humble or willing to be inferior. In the final analysis, they just want to hold a thigh.


    The potential of Lin Chengfei has reached the peak they can imagine.


    It''s like a big demon who forgets the Taoist realm. With his accomplishments of learning the Taoist realm, he killed him with one sword!


    In the whole Tianyuan world, how many such people are there?


    When he really grows up and becomes a giant who forgets Dao Jing or even abandons Dao Jing, what kind of achievements will he make?


    However


    Not everyone thinks so.


    Zou Qingyang, three meters behind the mysterious elder martial sister, said in a deep voice: "Lin Chengfei, in your eyes, have I always been like a clown?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with a strange look: "do you want to hear the truth?"


    For such a long time, he didn''t mean to say this sentence. Now it''s good that the boy directly begged for abuse.Lin Chengfei has no reason to maintain his fragile heart and naive self-esteem.


    "That''s good!" Zou Qingyang nodded in affirmation.


    Lin Chengfei also nodded: "yes, in my eyes, you are a clown."


    The mysterious elder martial sister opened her mouth and tried to say nothing, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    Zou Qingyang''s face began to distort: "even though I''m not your opponent, you can''t help doing this Is that too much? " He didn''t know when he came back. He pinched his waist with both hands and swaggered: "boy, you have been following my big brother all the time. You have to challenge me. What have you done these days? Is it all human talk? Even animals can''t do what they do


    Now you dare say my elder brother is too much? Do you really think my elder brother is easy to bully? "


    "You..."


    Sun pangzi''s neck is very high: "what are you doing? If you know the truth, kowtow to my elder brother and admit your mistake. I''m so anxious that I can crush you with one finger! "


    One big brother at a time!


    It seems that Lin Chengfei is really regarded as a good brother of life and death!


    Lin Chengfei is too lazy to care about his face and skin. He looks at Zou Qingyang faintly: "do you want me to respect you?"


    "Yes Zou Qingyang gritted his teeth and said, "I know that I am not your opponent now, but one day, I will stand at the same height as you. At that time, I hope you can accept my challenge!"


    "Why wait later?" Lin Chengfei said: "since you want to challenge me, in order to show my respect for you, let''s fight for life and death now, OK?"


    Zou Qingyang face more ugly: "now I''m not your opponent."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you are not my opponent. Why should I respect you?"


    "You..." Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "when you really have the courage to challenge me, come back to talk about the so-called respect with me."

 Chapter 2631

    Zou Qingyang breathed heavily and stood there, unable to advance or retreat.


    I want to show that I''m not afraid of Lin Chengfei, and I''m afraid that Lin Chengfei will slap him to death.


    In fact, when he thought about it, he thought his worries were ridiculous.


    Lin Chengfei is very powerful.


    But it''s just him.


    What''s more, it''s only in the realm of learning Tao.


    And they live in the dry cliff sea, and they live in the hometown of the ancestors of shedaojing As a young master of kuya sea, how dare Lin Chengfei treat him?


    Even if the cultivation is not as good as him, he is fully qualified to hold his head high in front of him.


    Because Lin Chengfei comes from the secular world, which is equivalent to There is no background.


    Thinking, Zou Qingyang''s confidence came back.


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He said faintly, "guess How many of the monks who have been here today will be grateful to you? "


    "What do they appreciate me for?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    Zou Qingyang almost collapsed.


    Can you be a little more normal?


    Those people''s brothers and good friends were killed and injured in the hands of Jiaolong demon. Now that you killed Jiaolong demon, it''s revenge for them. Shouldn''t they thank you?


    After he said this reason in a voice that was almost roaring, Lin Chengfei just nodded lightly: "so It''s just a small lift. Go and tell them. Don''t be so polite! "


    Who''s welcome?


    I haven''t finished what I want to say. I don''t mean that, OK? "People are the most unpredictable!" Zou Qingyang said in a cold voice: "now that you have killed the demon, maybe those fellow Taoists will only think You clearly have this kind of strength, why didn''t you take the initiative to stop when the Dragon demon hurt people? If you come out a little earlier, maybe they will only blame you for the death of their brothers and friends? How many people will you be a thorn in the eye? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "so what?"


    "You Are you really not afraid at all? "


    "I don''t know them. They hate when they want to. If they really have strength, they will stand up and kill me. If they don''t have strength, they''d better stay away and curse me Otherwise, if I hear it, I will kill them. "


    I didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei didn''t even care about his reputation. "Well, even if those people don''t pose any threat to you." Zou Qingyang said: "but what about the deep demon pool? The Dragon demon must have a high position in this deep demon pool. You kill it It will become the enemy of the whole deep demon pool. Before long, the demons in the deep demon pool will try their best to kill you. "


    "Qingyang!"


    The mysterious elder martial sister finally couldn''t listen any more. Her voice was light and she stopped drinking.


    Zou Qingyang seems to have fallen into the corner, regardless, must scare Lin Chengfei once.


    He sneered: "although most of the demons in the deep demon pool are not good at cultivation, who knows if there will be several dragon demons like this again? At that time, I will be chased by several big demons It must be fun, isn''t it? "


    Lin sighed.


    What Zou Qingyang dislikes most is his attitude that everything is under control, nothing is in the eye and nothing is in the heart.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing, just a sigh for you." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "even if you are weak in cultivation, your talent is limited and you can be excused. Unexpectedly, your IQ is as low as this? The future of kuyahai is worrying! "


    "You..." "Before you start, don''t you have to check the situation of the deep demon pool first?" Lin Chengfei''s voice cooled down, and Zou Qingyang''s chatter finally made him a little impatient: "I''ve seen it clearly for a long time. In this deep demon pool, there is only one dragon with great Demon power The rest are not enough for


    consideration


    Zou Qingyang had a strong sense of frustration.


    Why


    No matter what he says or does Does Lin Chengfei have a way to deal with it?


    Myself Is there such a big gap with him?


    Lin Chengfei''s mouth gave birth to a sneer: "besides, who told you that the Dragon demon died?"


    "Ah?"


    This time, not only Zou Qingyang, all the people present were surprised to see Lin Chengfei. They didn''t understand what he meant.


    The Dragon demon was stabbed through his neck. Nine times out of ten, he was dead Now Lin Chengfei says this kind of words, is he still merciful when he starts?


    Liu Yidao and Liu Su were in the distance, and they were already frightened.


    At the same time that they are frightened by Lin Chengfei''s strength, they are also yelling in their hearts!


    Before how did not see, this Zou Qingyang is such a fool?


    Now Lin Chengfei is very powerful. What do you do when you are free to challenge him? Everyone is calm, smile, shake hands and make peace, isn''t it happy?You are looking for death!


    Suddenly, they heard Lin Chengfei say that the Dragon demon wasn''t dead, and their hearts trembled again. Liu Su directly opened his mouth and asked, "you You didn''t kill the monster? "


    "Sin is not to death, why should I kill it?" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "of course, if it was you who attacked me before, you are now two corpses."


    Whoosh


    Two beams of light rose abruptly into the air.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Yidao and Liu Su had fled without a trace.


    Lin Chengfei blinked innocently and turned to ask Chen Anning, "what are they running for?"


    Chen Anning was speechless for a moment, but said, "run for life You''re going to kill them. What are they doing here? "


    "I''m just going to say it, and they''re serious?" Lin Chengfei shakes his head, looks at Zou Qingyang and asks, "are all the people around you like this


    Zou Qingyang didn''t know what to say.


    It was humiliating enough, but now there are pig teammates like Liu Yidao and Liu Su He just felt embarrassed, and it was extremely difficult to raise his head in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have the heart to exchange greetings with Zou Qingyang again. He looked at the direction of the Dragon demon falling just now and said faintly, "come out. When do you want to hide?"


    Already calm deep demon pool water, suddenly moved up.


    At first, there were only a few waves, but later, a huge wave rose directly.


    The Dragon demon, which everyone thought was dead, appeared in front of everyone again.


    The big hole in its neck tells people that it''s the one just now. It''s still alive and has no life to worry about.


    It''s just momentum. It''s far less than just now!


    Lin Chengfei step out, the next moment, has stepped on the head of the Dragon demon. "Today, you take the initiative to attack me, I will hurt you seriously, abolish your hundred years of cultivation, do you accept or not?"

 Chapter 2632

    The Dragon demon had a moment''s silence, but he said quickly, "I''m convinced."


    Monsters are just monsters, not fools. Their intelligence is even better than most people.


    Say a word of service, change a life!


    It''s worth it!


    "From now on, will shenyaotan take revenge on me?"


    "I dare not!" The big demon said in a deep voice, not in fear, but in attitude, it was more convincing.


    "From now on, if the monks don''t offend the demons, the demons in the deep demon pool can''t attack and kill the human beings without authorization. Are you willing to follow?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    This time, the Dragon demon did not hesitate and asked: "if human beings come to capture us again, as they are today?"


    "In this case, naturally, it is not within the scope of not offending monsters." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Jiaolong big demon nodded heavily: "I am willing to obey."


    As long as the monks don''t take the initiative to provoke them, they don''t want to be enemies with the monks!


    There are many kinds of Tianyuan world, and the monks who can become the masters of this world naturally have their horror. Who is willing to take the initiative to provoke those monks before they have to?


    It''s boring to move the little guy and come the old guy.


    So Jiaolong agreed very simply.


    Lin Chengfei stopped talking and strode in the same direction.


    It doesn''t make sense to stay any more. The deep demon pool seems mysterious. In fact, it''s only the combination of the water and the demon attributes that makes them rush for the water.


    Watching Lin Chengfei leave, sun pangzi also rushes to keep up with him. Chen Anning and Wu Xiaowu take a look at the direction of Zou Qingyang and others, and then they leave.


    Zou Qingyang has been looking at Lin Chengfei''s back, eyes changing, do not know what to think.


    "Qingyang, remember in the future, don''t provoke him like today." The elder martial sister said solemnly to Zou Qingyang.


    Zou Qingyang laughed: "why? Just for the strength he showed today? "


    "More than that!" Elder martial sister said, "do you know his origin?"


    Everyone knows that Lin Chengfei comes from the secular world, but now the elder martial sister asks him about his origin?


    Is it difficult to In the secular world, and in their dry cliff sea, they can''t stir up the monstrous forces?


    Without waiting for him to answer, the elder martial sister said to herself, "I heard He''s from the book gate. "


    "Well!" Zou Qingyang nodded perfunctorily and said, "I''ve heard about this, but no one has come to recognize him from the Shusheng gate."


    "Not necessarily!" The elder martial sister shook her head: "as far as I know, no one in the younger generation of shushengmen has the strength of Lin Chengfei, the evil genius. How can shushengmen give up? Now, regardless of asking, there must be their reasons. " "Elder martial sister Do you think too much? " Zou Qingyang still didn''t put it in his heart and said faintly: "not to mention our Taoist Buddhism, if a small sect has a Taoist genius, it can''t be careful and send experts to protect it all the time, how can it be like Lin Chengfei who has been in Tianyuan for such a long time


    , and still be alone This can only show that shushengmen doesn''t care about him at all, and even won''t admit that he is the disciple of shushengmen! "


    Seeing that Zou Qingyang''s mind was settled, the elder martial sister could only sigh gently and bowed her head speechless.


    The only way that Confucianists only use shushengmen is enough for Taoists to compete with Buddhists. Who can really understand their thoughts?


    I just hope that what Zou Qingyang has done now will not become the source of disaster in the future.


    "Just let him go?"


    On the way back to Yunchuan, Chen Anning can''t help but turn to see Lin Chengfei.


    According to her seemingly soft nature, in fact, she can be regarded as hard hearted. When she treats the enemy, she can kill him when she should. Being kind-hearted will only give the enemy a chance to kill herself.


    So She always hoped that Lin Chengfei would start with Zou Qingyang, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Look what he''ll do!" Lin Chengfei''s eyes are dim: "if you still want to trouble me again and again, I don''t mind taking his life." Sun pangzi trembled and said carefully: "brother Lin, think twice before you leap Let''s go after three or four. It''s nothing to kill Zou Qingyang. The trouble is the dry cliff sea behind him. There are some old guys in that place who are not easy to get into When you really enter the state of giving up, you will kill whoever you want, but now, it''s better to keep a low profile. "


    "Dry cliff sea?" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "if those old guys really come to bully the small I can assure you that kuyahai will never have peace from now on. " "Ah? What do you mean Sun pangzi was just confused for a while, and soon jumped up excitedly: "I knew, brother, you have backstage, right? What is the cultivation of the person who protects you? Which elder? Where are you looking at us now? Could you please come out and let us


    have a look? Let me just say, how can a person like you, elder brother, not be protected by an expert in heaven? "Lin Chengfei gave him a strange look: "what are you talking about?"


    "Big brother You Isn''t that what you mean? "


    "I''ve been alone all the time. Which expert will follow me to protect me when I''m full?" Lin Chengfei didn''t say well.


    Sun pangzi almost yelled.


    Without an expert bodyguard, what kind of cow are you boasting about?


    Do you want others to have no peaceful day in the dry cliff sea with your accomplishments of learning Tao? Do you think too much of yourself or too little of kuyahai?


    Of course, these words, he only dare in the heart of the belly Fei, killed him dare not say.


    Lin Chengfei seems to see through his mind, light said: "I have my own way of doing things!"


    With that, I won''t explain too much He felt that it was a waste of time to talk to sun pangzi, a weak chicken with no power to bind the chicken.


    When the cloud boat went up high again, there were fewer guests.


    Some of these guests got off the boat directly here, while others died in the hands of the Dragon demon in the deep demon pool.


    Dead people, except for the door and friends, almost no attention.


    In the eyes of those elders who are responsible for the safety of the cloud boat, they will do everything to protect you when you are in the boat. However, after leaving the cloud boat, they foolishly run to provoke those drugs


    If you die, you die. It has nothing to do with them.


    Chen Anning sat in meditation with his knees crossed all night. He pinched a formula with both hands. After finishing his work slowly, he spat out a faint chill from his mouth.


    The door was quietly pushed open.


    But Wu Xiaowu.


    This has been entangled in Lin Chengfei side of the woman, at this moment, looking at the bed of Chen Anning, a face of indifference, however, the body is not half of the intention to kill. "You may have forgotten!" Wu Xiaowu said firmly: "Why have you been suppressing the realm? What are you waiting for? "

 Chapter 2633

    Chen Anning looked at the door, smiling, charming, delicious words, but not polite: "this is my room."


    Wu Xiaowu picked up the corner of her mouth, which seemed to be a sarcastic smile, but the smile was not very obvious.


    "Of course I know. This is your room, but..." Her voice suddenly turned, with a strong pride: "so what?"


    In a short sentence, it shows how confident and arrogant he is.


    I know this is your room, but I don''t care. What can you do to me?


    With Wu Xiaowu''s attitude, Chen Anning didn''t mean to be angry at all. He just looked at her with a bright smile and said, "so, are you here to trouble me?"


    Wu Xiaowu shook his head and said, "I don''t want to trouble anyone, especially You are still his woman


    "Then why did you come to me with that questioning tone?" Chen Anning tilted his head like an ignorant child and asked curiously.


    "I want to know what the devil is hiding in your heart." Wu Xiaowu looks directly into Chen Anning''s eyes.


    Chen Anning looks innocent and blinks at her.


    Both of them are outstanding enough to turn the faces of all living beings upside down. Although they are hostile at this time, the most moving scenery in the world is still hidden in this room.


    "Well, what kind of ghost fetus are you carrying when you follow him by all means, even regardless of dignity?" After a long time, Chen Anning took the lead in asking questions.


    "Now I''m asking you!" Wu Xiaowu''s voice is very clear, which is quite different from that in front of Lin Chengfei. It seems that this is her true colors. "I understand what forgetting Daojing means to a monk. I also understand that genius like you should not have the slightest resistance in front of forgetting Daojing..." Wu Xiaowu then asked: "however, you are within reach of this realm, but you can suppress your desire for it. If you don''t have any intention for Lin Chengfei, I''m afraid the idiot will not believe it?"


    Chen Anning nodded lightly, and was charming and charming.


    "Yes, what you say is very reasonable. No one can be indifferent to forgetting the state of Tao." Speaking of this, she turned her voice and looked at Wu Xiaowu with a smile: "I really have an intention, but why should I tell you?"


    "You think you have a choice?"


    In a flash, cold light everywhere!


    The whole room, instantly condensed layers of snow-white frost, the weather seems to be in this short period of time, into the winter.


    "Want to do it?" Chen Anning stretched out his green fingers and hooked Wu Xiaowu: "OK, you can come if you have the ability!"


    If Wu Xiaowu exudes the breath of ice, Chen Anning is a refreshing spring breeze.


    Spring breeze blowing, gentle and quiet, but can make ice melt completely overnight.


    Spring wind and ice


    Two kinds of breath change back and forth in the room, and the wood in the whole room turns into dead wood in an instant This room has also become a dangerous house. If it is blown by the wind, it will turn into sawdust and go with the wind.


    Dong Dong


    But at this time, there was a gentle sound of footsteps. Two seconds later, Lin Chengfei''s face appeared in their sight.


    He took a curious look at the condition of the room, then looked at Chen Anning and Wu Xiaowu respectively, tut tut exclaimed: "this is What are you playing with? "


    In a flash


    The ice disappeared without a trace.


    The spring breeze gently blows out of the window.


    The two women both arranged their clothes as if nothing had happened. After confirming that there was nothing out of order, they explained to Lin Chengfei: "have a fight..."


    They all said the same thing at the same time.


    Both of them glared at each other angrily, snorted heavily, and then turned their heads.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "when did you have this tacit understanding?"


    They didn''t look very good, and they didn''t follow Lin Chengfei''s words.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a smile: "it seems that I have disturbed your heart to heart talk All right, you go on! "


    Finish saying, turn round again Shi ran of walk to own room.


    Being interrupted by Lin Chengfei, Wu Xiaowu naturally can no longer find Chen Anning''s trouble.


    Just now Lin Chengfei''s words were misty in the clouds, and she could not judge whether Lin Chengfei had heard anything.


    Now, there are still many things that must be kept from Lin Chengfei.


    She glanced at Chen Anning again and then walked out of the room slowly.


    Chen Anning stares at the door with great interest, as if Wu Xiaowu is still standing there in her eyes.


    "Wu Xiaowu? Who on earth are you? Why are you so close to Lin Chengfei? " She muttered to herself, "if it''s just because of his identity as a treasure appraiser, I''m afraid it''s not enough?"¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei didn''t pay much attention to the love and hatred between the two women. After returning to the room, he meditated for a moment, then laid a pen and paper and prepared the inkstone.


    Writing is practice.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    In the eyes of many people, Lin Chengfei doesn''t think it''s difficult to cross the realm of forgetting Tao.


    When he was in the secular world, this feeling was not very clear, but since he came to Tianyuan world, he was influenced by the aura here, and his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, but this feeling became more and more intense.


    As if he didn''t need any enlightenment, he could step into the realm that 90% of the monks would never reach.


    He and that realm, just separated a layer of window paper, as long as a little effort, will have the ability to completely tear this layer of paper.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to enter the realm of forgetting Tao now.


    He had to return to the secular world. After entering the country, he put an end to any possibility of returning home.


    This is not what Lin wants.


    But


    His cultivation can''t be stagnant. He must practice. The closer he gets to forgetting Tao, the less fear he has for forgetting Tao. He will have more confidence in saving Jiang Chujian. He will have more confidence to defeat or even kill Bai Rushuang when he returns to the secular world.


    There are only five words on a piece of paper.


    Lin Chengfei wrote for three hours.


    If it wasn''t for the noise outside that awakened Lin Chengfei, he might have spent more time.


    "If you''re not allowed to enter, you can''t enter. Why? Your granddad doesn''t speak well, does he? " Sun pangzi''s arrogant and domineering voice is particularly harsh. Through the wooden wall, Lin Chengfei can imagine his face full of flesh.


    "We''ve come to visit Lin Daoyou today. We''ve got something to discuss. You What''s the right to stop us? " A voice full of disdain rang out.


    Inside and outside of the story, I didn''t pay attention to sun pangzi. "What, Lin Daoyou? Do people know who you are? Do you cry so close? That''s my brother Sun pangzi claps his chest!

 Chapter 2634

    Sun pangzi''s face was full of color, and he was speaking vigorously. He suddenly felt that he had been patted on his shoulder. He immediately waved his hand and opened his mouth and said, "which one..."


    After saying these three words, he turned around and looked at them. After seeing clearly who was coming, he immediately swallowed all the words that were about to be exported. On his fat face, he burst out a bright smile: "big brother, how are you? You don''t have to come out in person, I can solve it! "


    Lin Chengfei patted him on the shoulder again and motioned him to be calm. Then he turned to the group of monks around his door and asked in a voice, "what can I do for you


    These people were arrogant and arrogant in the face of sun pangzi before. Now when they see Lin Chengfei, they are all converging.


    "Lin Daoyou, listen to Zou Qingyang Daoyou, the big demon in the deep demon pool makes trouble. Thanks to your help, many of our Daoyou survived. I''d like to thank you specially."


    Zou Qingyang will say good things for himself?


    Lin Chengfei quietly ha ha twice.


    He doesn''t believe that Zou Qingyang has such kind intentions More willing to explore this kind of good intentions hidden under the ghost.


    "It''s just a lift." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    The young man standing in the front hesitated for a moment, took a step forward, and said with some entanglement, "well, Lin Daoyou, I heard that you are a treasure appraiser?"


    "Not bad." Lin Chengfei nodded. The young man showed an undisguised surprise. He stared at Lin Chengfei with his eyes shining. He couldn''t wait and said: "after Zou Daoyou told us the situation before, many of his friends and relatives who were killed or injured in the hands of the big demon wanted to find Lin Daoyou''s trouble. We tried our best to persuade them to know about it with emotion, so they didn''t come to find Lin Daoyou for theory."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei looked at him with a smile: "in this way, I would like to thank this Taoist friend."


    The young man shook his head, waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean that. It''s just I''d like to ask Lin Daoyou for help... "


    "I don''t even know your name Why don''t you let me help you? " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it seems that we are not familiar with this situation, right?"


    The young man was stunned for a moment. After he recovered, he quickly introduced himself and said, "I''m too abrupt Lin Daoyou, I''m song Hu, a disciple of Dianxia mountain in Jiyun Prefecture of the Heavenly Song Dynasty. I traveled in the Qin Dynasty before, but now I''m going to visit the Tang Dynasty by the cloud boat. "


    "Oh..." Lin Chengfei nodded blandly: "and then If you introduce yourself, I''ll help you? But we are still not familiar with each other! "


    Song lake has a black line: "this Any friend, is from strange to familiar, this process is inevitable.... "


    "Then come back to me when we have the process from strangeness to familiarity."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei is ready to wave off the guests.


    "Wait..."


    Song Hu shouts in a hurry. Before Lin Chengfei can speak, sun pangzi stares at him and says angrily, "you can''t understand my elder brother, can you? Do you want me to repeat that? Then you can hear clearly My elder brother, let you go


    "Fat man, shut up!" Song Hu gave him a glance and said without good spirit.


    Originally, it was hard to ask Lin Chengfei for help, but there was a fat man in the middle Song Hu felt that his patience was disappearing bit by bit.


    "Fat man?" Sun pangzi widens his eyes and points to his nose. His voice rises and suddenly becomes sharp.


    Seeing that sun pangzi is about to get angry, Lin Chengfei reluctantly looks back at Song Hu and says, "talk about it. What''s the matter?"


    Song Hu was overjoyed and never went to talk to sun: "you You promised to help me? "


    "I just want you to talk about what it is." Lin Chengfei patiently said: "but I don''t promise you, it depends on whether I have this mood You have to give me a year to choose, right? "


    Song Hu nodded heavily: "of course, of course How dare I embarrass you? "


    Song Hu fully reflects his respect for a treasure appraiser. The people behind him are all excited to watch Lin Chengfei. Song Huqing coughed, lowered his head and organized the language. Then he said softly: "Lin Daoyou, the cloud boat will stay in the Tiansong Dynasty for one day in three days. It''s just near Dianxia mountain. We ordered the master of Xiashan mountain. There is a magic weapon from the fairyland site, but we can''t understand the mystery, let alone exert its power Therefore, I would like to ask Lin Daoyou to identify the origin of this magic weapon. It would be better if this magic weapon could be used by our mountain master. "


    The reason why treasure appraisers are precious is not only that they can identify the origin of most of the magic weapons in the world, but also that they can make those mysterious magic weapons open up for people to use.


    Except for a few of these weapons, most of them have their own origins and unique features.


    It can be said that a treasure appraiser is equivalent to letting a sect have the ability to identify all magic weapons And how many magic weapons are there in this Tianyuan world? There are so many magic weapons of unknown origin!It''s no exaggeration to say that an appraiser can enhance the overall strength of a sect.


    "Identification tool..." Lin Chengfei made a long sound, as if hesitating.


    Song Hu stares at Lin Chengfei with eagerness and hope in his eyes.


    However, Lin Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested."


    "Ah?" Song Hu stayed for a while, nervous way: "don''t ah Lin Daoyou, what conditions, you can casually mention, as long as I can do, I will never refuse."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "you can order Xiashan''s magic weapon and let me choose one. Can you do it?"


    Song Hu did not expect that Lin Chengfei would open his mouth.


    There are so many magic weapons in Dianxia mountain, among which there are so many valuable things!


    Let him choose one What if he takes away the mysterious magic weapon of the mountain master?


    "Of course, I won''t touch your mountain master''s things." In a word, Lin Chengfei completely dispelled song Hu''s doubts.


    "Well, I promise you!" Song Hu bit his teeth and nodded his head.


    If he knew that someone could identify the origin of the magic weapon, or even let it be used by him, he would not refuse Lin Chengfei''s offer.


    But


    Song Hu''s words, however, made the people around him anxious. "Brother song, no, absolutely not!"

 Chapter 2635

    Song Hu turned slowly and gazed at the people behind him: "do you have any questions?"


    "Elder martial brother song, we think That''s not right. " One of them didn''t look very good, but obviously he didn''t want to go against song Hu. He was embarrassed when he spoke.


    "Why not?" Song Hu did not get angry, but asked in a light voice.


    "Dianxia mountain has been standing in the world for many years, and there are countless top magic weapons in our collection. The level of its value does not need to be half of that of Tianyun building If we leave it to outsiders to choose, there will be immeasurable losses for us. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Song Hu sneered a few times, staring at the speaker: "loss? If we can let Shan take the initiative to use that magic weapon, do you know what benefits it will bring us? What''s more, Lin Daoyou is a treasure appraiser. Do you want to pay any price? The treasurer of Tianyuan has never been as cheap as this After that, he turned to apologize to Lin Chengfei and said, "master Lin, I''m so sorry that my younger martial brothers haven''t seen the world. I''ll make you laugh You can rest assured that when you arrive at dianxiashan, I will do what I say. In the magic chamber of dianxiashan, you can choose everything. I believe that with your eyes, you can find what you need most. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded softly: "yes!"


    Then he turned back to his room with his hands on his back.


    Sun pangzi stretched out his hand and pointed to song Hu: "boy, you are lucky this time. My elder brother basically doesn''t want to be identified as a magic weapon. Let him do it once, unless someone can come up with something that can really move him Ha ha ha


    Song Hu didn''t even look at him. He bowed to Lin Chengfei''s room, and left with those younger martial brothers who were still not willing.


    "What''s the attitude?" he said? What''s your attitude? Believe it or not, my big brother can change his mind? You want my brother to help you? Do your spring and autumn dream... "


    Sun pangzi scolded vigorously, but none of those people really listened to him.


    Song Hu had heard about the name of Lin Chengfei before, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He didn''t pay attention to it until he learned that he was a treasure appraiser.


    This time, I learned from Zou Qingyang that this man, as a scholar of Daojing, didn''t dare to raise his head when he stabbed the Dragon demon with one sword. It was only then that he really realized that Lin Chengfei might not be simple.


    At least, they should have the strength to help them.


    This is the only way to take the initiative to seek Lin Chengfei''s help.


    One day later, as song Hu said, the cloud boat landed on the boundary of Jiyun Prefecture in the Song Dynasty.


    Ten days later, you can go to the Tang Dynasty.


    And now it''s a day off in Jiyun Prefecture, of course, because there''s something strange about it.


    "Although Jiyun Prefecture is not very famous in the Tianyuan world, there is one thing that is the only one in the world. It can''t be found anywhere except us."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei looked at him strangely: "what is it?"


    Song Hu said with a mysterious smile: "it''s meaningless to say it At that time, I will take Lin Daoyou to have a look. "


    Sun pangzi still resents song Hu''s sneering at him. He laughs and says: "pretend to be mysterious! Need you to take it? How many people on the cloud ship are going there now? Can''t we just follow? I need your false heart and false hospitality? "


    Chen Anning coughed and looked at sun pangzi. He was full of warning.


    Sun pangzi has a blank face.


    Wu Xiaowu came directly to sun pangzi and said with no expression: "talk to him, be polite, and restrain your stupidity a little."


    Sun pangzi is furious.


    What''s going on?


    The successor of his grandsons, the future master of cloud boat, these guests, one by one, treat him this way?


    Do you really think his grandson is made of clay?


    Don''t you dare to be a fat grandson?


    As soon as he was about to speak, Wu Xiaowu continued: "this is the sphere of influence of dianxiashan. Are you sure you want to provoke Songhu? It''s really annoying that the elder of Xiashan comes out. Who can fool you? "


    If sun pangzi is full of food, he swallows it back.


    Can we afford to be provoked?


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    On the cloud boat, there are several masters of the sun family guarding, but As Wu Xiaowu said, this is the site of Xiashan. It''s better to do more than less


    Song Hu chuckled and said, "this girl is worried too much. Several of us are our distinguished guests. How can I fight against them because of a few words of dispute? No harm No harm


    Wu Xiaowu glanced at him: "people are unpredictable Who knows what you think? Dare you say that you didn''t have the idea of slapping the fat man to death? "


    "Cough Cough... "


    Song Hu covered his mouth and coughed. He didn''t answer Wu Xiaowu''s words.I think that idea should have occurred more than once.


    Several people got off the cloud boat, and under the leadership of song lake, each stepped on the cloud and flew rapidly.


    Song Hu didn''t want to test Lin Chengfei''s strength, but he was surprised when he found that no matter what speed he used, Lin Chengfei was always ten meters behind him.


    Dian Xiashan is good at flying skills. All kinds of flying skills emerge in endlessly. In the same realm, speed has always been the most proud of Dian Xiashan''s disciples.


    What song lake uses now is the most powerful flying skill that can be used to learn Daojing On top of the clouds.


    Rao is that he uses the technique to the extreme, and Lin Chengfei can still follow him leisurely, without much effort.


    At this point, song Hu began to really marvel at Lin Chengfei''s strength.


    Seeing is believing!


    "Lin Daoyou, a hundred miles ahead is where Dianxia mountain is." Song Hu said to Lin Chengfei with a smile.


    The distance of a hundred Li can''t be too far in the blink of an eye.


    This sentence has not yet fallen, Dianxia mountain has been trampled on by them.


    This is a purple mountain. Any rock is as gorgeous as the rosy clouds in the sky. It looks very strange.


    On the top of Dianxia mountain, in the jungle, song Lake leads Lin Chengfei and others forward.


    "No one in the mountain knows that we will bring Taoist friend Lin, so no one will greet us. Please don''t blame Taoist friend." Song Hu said apologetically.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "no harm!"


    Song Hu said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, the magic weapon I asked you to identify this time is very important. If you can''t help it, we are afraid that it will be very dangerous if we order Xiashan this time." Lin Chengfei was a little curious and asked strangely, "it''s just a magic weapon Are you too alarmist? "

 Chapter 2636

    "It is indeed a magic weapon, but its meaning is not just a magic weapon." Song Hu sighed and looked into the distance with a complicated look: "this magic weapon has been looked at by the four powerful people since we ordered it from Xiashan. But our mountain master has a soft and hard nature. For this magic weapon, he doesn''t know how many people he has offended. Now, these people don''t know what''s wrong. They suddenly unite together and force us to order Xiashan hands over the magic weapon. In three days, if they can''t see it, they will force Go up the mountain. "


    Several people behind song Hu also clenched their fists at this time, and their faces were dark.


    For them, it''s not just humiliation, it''s life and death.


    Only when dianxiashan is there can they survive.


    If Dianxia mountain is destroyed, they will die!


    Under the nest, Ann has finished her eggs?


    Those people will not let go of any of the dianxiashan disciples.


    Get rid of the roots!


    Tianyuan people in the world, deeply understand this truth, and are willing to seriously implement it.


    For all the people in dianxiashan, that magic weapon has become their life.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "you can''t count the strength of Xiashan as very weak, can you? How could they fear the siege of other sects? "


    "Dianxia mountain can''t be compared with the first-class sects such as the sword Pavilion. Our sect leader and the supreme elder are just the cultivation of the early stage of abandoning Taoism There is no strength to compete with many sects. "


    Before that, Lin Chengfei thought that Dianxia mountain was almost the same place as kuya sea. After all, he was ignorant!


    Lin Chengfei''s greatest weakness is his understanding of the world''s sects.


    You can imagine how stubborn the master of Dianxia mountain is.


    It can also be imagined that in order to completely control the magic weapon, dianxiashan must do everything possible.


    "Since no one can see the origin of the sword weapon, let alone the use of it, why do so many people rush for it?" Lin Chengfei asked: "you don''t want to be enemies with those sects. I think Those sects will not easily make the decision to besiege Xiashan, will they


    "This..." Song Hu''s face flashed a bit of embarrassment.


    However, it was only a flash.


    "Lin Daoyou will know sooner or later. It''s OK to tell you in advance." Song Hu said with a calm smile: "although no one knows the origin of the magic weapon, there is an inscription written by Daozu on it This alone will be enough to make the people of the Taoist sect fight with each other. "


    "The inscription of Daozu?"


    Song Hu nodded and said, "yes, it has been confirmed that it was written by Daozu."


    Lin Chengfei turned his mouth slightly and said with a smile: "that makes sense All the people in the Taoist school regard the Taoist as a God. With his inscriptions, even if it''s bad, it''s a rare treasure It''s worth letting people fight for everything. "


    Even Wu Xiaowu and Chen Anning were a bit surprised.


    Daozu


    It''s not that they''ve lived in the world for a long time!


    Daozu is a figure that anyone has to worship when he mentions it. He can get the magic weapon that his old man has touched The significance of this is only clear to the people of daomen.


    Only sun pangzi, who was indifferent, narrowed his eyes and boasted: "don''t worry, there''s no magic weapon that my elder brother can''t make in this world. I''ve said that you''re lucky. Please invite my elder brother to make a treasure assessment for you. It''s estimated that you can be proud of this generation!"


    Lin Chengfei helplessly turned to look at him and sighed: "fat brother, can you discuss something with you?"


    "What?" Sun puzzling blinked, quickly patted his chest, forthright way: "our brother, you still with me so polite why? If you need anything, please tell me! Is it lack of money? No problem! Brother, I have plenty of money. "


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head.


    Hearing sun pangzi''s promise, he was embarrassed to say it again.


    "Forget it!" Lin Chengfei sighed and said nothing.


    Sun pangzi choked and stamped: "no, brother, if you have something to say, what''s the matter with our brother''s cover up? Half way through I feel bad. Do you know? "


    "Then I said..."


    "Say it Sun pangzi is determined!


    "Later, when you brag with others Can you stop taking me with you all the time? "


    The smile on sun pangzi''s face is all condensed on his face.


    Those disciples of Xiashan couldn''t help laughing with their mouths covered.


    After walking for a few minutes, pedestrians began to appear on the path. They were all people from Dianxia Mountain Gate. When they saw song Hu and others, they basically said hello politely, and then they walked past them in a hurry.


    Song Hu sighed: "has the matter reached such a critical point?"After walking for more than ten minutes, I finally came to a large open space.


    All around are the most primitive trees. Only this one is covered with a reddish brown cabin. In front of the cabin are stone tables and chairs. It looks lonely, not to mention imposing.


    At this time, on the stone chair in front of the house, there were several people sitting, as if they were discussing something in a low voice.


    Song Hu quickly walked a few steps, came to the stone table, and took the lead in bending down and bowing: "master, I have invited a treasure appraiser to help you."


    However, the man who was called master by song Hu was purple and red, and seemed to be on the verge of volcanic eruption at any time.


    He glanced at Songhu: "you don''t have to get involved in this matter!"


    I didn''t pay attention to song Hu''s words, and I didn''t think song Hu was qualified to participate in this kind of thing.


    His accomplishments After all, it''s too bad.


    If there is a master going up the mountain, I''m afraid he can''t even stop a finger of the other master.


    "Shifu, this treasure appraiser has different repercussions. He is famous in the Qin Dynasty. He is absolutely genuine, not the fakes before!" Song Hu vowed: "if you let Lin Daoyou have a try, you may be able to solve the secret of the magic weapon."


    But the man waved his hand impatiently and said, "do I have to drive you down the mountain myself?"


    This man is no other than ou yangkong, the leader of Dianxia mountain.


    Ouyang Kong, to put it mildly, is a man of one mind, a man of one mind, a man of one mind, a man of one mind, a man of one mind, and a man of one mind


    It''s ugly It''s idiotic brain damage.


    They''re all knocking on your door, and you''re still clinging to that magic weapon!


    As for it?


    What''s the difference between politely sending things out and being killed and then taking things away? Anyway, the results are the same!

 Chapter 2637

    It''s normal for Ouyang Kong not to hear Lin Chengfei''s name.


    Lin Chengfei is not old, and his realm is not high, so it is difficult for people like Ouyang Kong to see him in his eyes.


    Song Hu finally invited Lin Chengfei. Naturally, he didn''t want to give up so easily. He stepped forward and said to Ouyang Kong, "master, please let Lin Daoyou have a try. Now We should not give up any hope. "


    "Hope?" Ouyang Kong was full of disdain in his eyes and pointed to several people around him: "although these people are not treasure appraisers, they have few eyes. Now you ask me to put my hope on a spearhead boy and turn a blind eye to the real expert?"


    "But..." Song Hu gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Daoyou is a real treasure appraiser!"


    "Treasurer? Such a young appraiser? "


    This time, it''s not only Ouyang Kong, but also his predecessors who are familiar with Guangde and look forward to it. They all focus on Lin Chengfei.


    "I''ve never met a treasure appraiser of this age." Ouyang Kong said casually.


    He didn''t mean to belittle Lin Chengfei, but at the first sight, he regarded him as a charlatan.


    He always pretends to be impolite. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Then he turned to look at an old man with wrinkled face and traces of wind and Frost: "Mr. Yu, what do you think?"


    Mr. Yu touched the gray beard on his chin: "I''ve been traveling north and south for decades, and I''ve been a real treasure appraiser. I dare not say that these eyes are all treasures in the world, but they are not even inferior to a brat."


    Ouyang Kong looked at Songhu again: "do you hear me? Mr. Yu used to be the closest person to the treasurer. If he can''t identify the use of this magic weapon, we don''t need to have any hope for it any more. "


    "But Lin Daoyou is a real treasure appraiser


    "You believe that, too?" Ouyang empty full is disdain of say.


    Song Hu looked at Lin Chengfei apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, Lin Daoyou It''s my problem that you don''t get the respect you deserve. I hope it won''t affect you to help us with Xiashan identification magic weapon. "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "is the treasurer so cheap in your eyes? Have you ever seen an appraiser crying, crying and begging to be appraised


    The song lake was suddenly connected.


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Sun pangzi pulled his head in time and asked carefully.


    "Go


    Lin Chengfei nodded and left without saying a word.


    Chen Anning and Wu Xiaowu naturally don''t have other opinions. They follow Lin Chengfei without expression.


    It''s like


    It''s a bit disheartened to leave.


    Song Hu looked very anxious and knelt down on the ground.


    "Master!" He couldn''t wait to roar: "don''t miss the only chance!"


    Looking at the appearance of song lake, Ouyang Kong''s heart is also a little loose.


    He could not have known better who the apprentice was.


    If he didn''t have absolute confidence in the so-called treasure appraiser, he would never have been able to do so.


    What''s more, that man should have some ability to cheat Songhu to this extent, right?


    With a long sigh, he stared at Lin Chengfei''s back, who was about to leave, and said slowly, "it''s not that you can''t have a try."


    Originally, I thought that Lin Chengfei would stop immediately after hearing this. I''m grateful for his willingness to give him this opportunity But Lin Chengfei, as if not heard in general, is still striding forward.


    Ouyang Kong eyebrows pick, a bit unhappy.


    "Stop!"


    He drank in a deep voice.


    Lin Chengfei stops helplessly, turns his head and asks, "are you talking to me?"


    "I just said that I could give you a chance. Didn''t you hear that?" Ouyang asked.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lin Chengfei laughed.


    A laugh full of sarcasm.


    "I hear you." Lin Chengfei nodded and asked: "but If you call me, I should stay? "


    "Do you beg me, or do I beg you? There has never been a precedent for a treasure appraiser to be a treasure appraiser I can tell you for sure that I can''t do such a thing either. "


    With that, he arched his hand: "goodbye!"


    Turn again and stride away.


    Ouyang Kong turned his head and looked at Song lake.


    Song Hu leaped forward with a vigorous stride, unconsciously exerting his body method, so fast that he could only see a virtual shadow with the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "Lin Daoyou, please stay!"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "how? Will song Daoyou force me to stayChen Anning and Wu Xiaowu are both powerful at this time, and they are ready to fight to the death.


    Song Hu waved his hand in a hurry and said sincerely: "no, no, no I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong, Lin Daoyou. I just want to ask you to stay and help us order Xiashan once. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "originally, in your previous attitude, it''s nothing to help you once, but I think you can see the meaning of your mountain master clearly. Since he doesn''t want to, why should I ask for nothing? "


    Song lake looks to ouyangkong for help.


    The treasurer and his honor?


    He didn''t dare to challenge the dignity of an appraiser.


    Ouyang Kong snorted heavily, stepped forward and looked directly at Lin Chengfei: "don''t say those high sounding words. I have something here. If you can identify it, I will apologize to you, even if I kneel down and kowtow to you."


    Lin Chengfei directly extended his hand.


    Ouyang Kong frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Take the things out!" Lin Chengfei was impatient: "I''m waiting for you to kowtow and apologize."


    Ouyang Kong was angry and laughed. He didn''t talk any more nonsense. With a wave of his big hand, a cane shaped stick fell at Lin Chengfei''s feet.


    After that, he hummed coldly: "if you want me to kowtow, you have to prove that you have this ability."


    Lin didn''t bend down to pick up the stick. He just glanced at it.


    Mr. Yu touched his beard on one side and laughed unfathomably.


    Most of them are fun.


    The origin of this stick is extraordinary. Even he has to spend a lot of effort to confirm it again and again before he can be sure of its origin


    Now this young boy


    Ha ha ha!


    Only the mentally retarded song Hu believed that he was a real treasure appraiser.


    He thought about it and strode forward to stand in front of Lin Chengfei. "A treasure appraiser must be knowledgeable. At a glance, he can know the origin of a magic weapon and know it like the back of his hand..." He squinted at Lin Chengfei and asked, "now, tell me, what kind of wood is this stick made of?"

 Chapter 2638

    Lin Chengfei glanced at him and said casually, "I can''t recognize it!"


    Mr. Yu sneered, pointed at Lin Chengfei and said, "you can''t even recognize this. How dare you say you are a treasure appraiser?"


    Lin Chengfei took another look at him and simply didn''t bother to talk to him.


    What''s the use of Jianbao, even if you make it clear about its structure and origin? The most important thing is to know the use of magic weapons and be able to let them be used by their owners.


    It happens that


    Lin Chengfei has such ability.


    Even if the magic weapon with pure breath has never been contaminated by the evil spirit, and has never been tampered with, Lin Chengfei can still make it obedient.


    Haoran Zhengqi and Haoran Zhenqi!


    These two kinds of things come out at the same time. No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it has to crawl under his feet.


    Ouyang Kong stretched out his hand and took back the stick directly. He turned his head and looked at Songhu: "can you give up this time?"


    Song Hu''s lips were dry and he nodded difficultly.


    The facts are in front of us.


    Lin Chengfei''s performance is really not like a treasure appraiser. He can only do this. He can''t really force his master to do things according to his wishes.


    He''s the apprentice!


    Ouyang Kong sighed heavily, and he didn''t look at Lin Chengfei any more. He got together with Mr. Yu and others again.


    "Mr. Yu Is there really no other way to use this magic weapon? "


    Mr. Yu shook his head with a wry smile: "after all, it''s something left by Daozu. It''s so powerful that it''s far beyond our imagination. I''m still saying that if you want to use this magic weapon for you, you have to use violence, use genuine Qi and pour it into the magic weapon to make it surrender."


    Lin Chengfei had planned to walk away, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help it. He opened his mouth and said, "idiot!"


    Shua Shua


    For a moment, all eyes around him fell on Lin Chengfei.


    Although there were some contradictions before, it was still peaceful on the whole No one took the initiative to swear, so the two words from Lin Chengfei''s mouth were particularly harsh.


    Mr. Yu looked at Lin Chengfei strangely: "you What did you say? "


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Lin Chengfei shook his head speechless: "I''ll say it again I said, you are a fool, a complete fool


    Bang


    Ouyang Kong slapped the stone table with a slap. The table, which looked very solid, turned into a mass of fly ash in an instant. As soon as the wind blew, it disappeared.


    "Presumptuous!" Ouyang Kong roared: "Mr. Yu is also what you can criticize?"


    Song Hu''s heart was also miserable, and he even complained about Lin Chengfei.


    When you come here, you just say you''re a fake appraiser, right? Now he begged for help from Shifu. As a result, you can''t even identify the simplest magic weapon. It''s just disgraceful.


    Now even take the initiative to humiliate Mr. Yu?


    I can''t keep you!


    Song Hu stepped forward and came to Lin Cheng: "master, calm down. Lin Daoyou just said unintentionally. I hope master can forgive him this time I''m going to take Lin Daoyou and others away, and I won''t let him appear in the sight of you and Mr. Yu any more! "


    When he said that, he turned around and winked at Lin Chengfei without interrupting, indicating that he would not talk nonsense and leave here as soon as possible.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly.


    "He can make mistakes, can''t I say?" Lin Chengfei light said: "if you want to let your baby magic weapon completely become waste, just do as he said."


    Ouyang Kong said: "what do you mean?"


    "I think I''ve made my meaning very clear." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    What does Ouyang Kong have to say next, but Mr. Yu waves his hand and stares into Lin Chengfei''s eyes: "you say I''m stupid, but you say, where am I stupid? Still, if what you said is reasonable, I''m willing to kowtow to you and make amends. "


    Is the knee so soft in Tianyuan? Kowtow and make amends!


    Next to Ouyang Kong, an elder called coldly, "Mr. Yu, why are you so polite to him? I''m sorry to offend you, just drive down the mountain! "


    Mr. Yu waved his hand: "I don''t know why. Since this Taoist friend says I''m a fool, then I really want to hear his reasoning. "


    He was open-minded and willing to study with Lin Chengfei, who insulted him face to face, but in fact I just want to embarrass Lin Chengfei.


    You a guy who can''t even recognize the pomelo trees, dare to talk in front of me?


    Do you really think the years I spent with the treasurer were in vain?


    Mr. Yu looked at Lin Chengfei again: "this Taoist friend, I know the magic weapon has spirit so what? So what? "


    "Do you know? I don''t think you know anything at all? " Lin Chengfei said coldly: "otherwise, how could he have given such a stupid idea? Or are you an undercover sent by dianxiashan''s opponent to destroy dianxiashan''s magic weapon? "Mr. Yu''s face suddenly changed and he snapped: "a bunch of nonsense!" Lin Chengfei chuckled twice: "if you are not an undercover, then tell me, since you know that the magic weapon is smart, why do you give a stupid idea of forcing the magic weapon with real Qi? The higher the level of a magic weapon, the more spiritual it will be. In particular, the magic weapon that Daozu once mentioned the word with his own hand may have the same intelligence as human beings Such a thing, do you still want to coerce? "


    "So what?" Mr. Yu frowned, but he still didn''t know what Lin Chengfei wanted to express.


    Other people''s faces were just like his. Lin Chengfei''s eyes are more and more fierce: "what kind of pride should the magic weapon that Daozu once handled? The spirits are all men with one brain. If they can''t be convinced, they will not give in even if they die If you let dianxiashan force that magic weapon to bow down, you are forcing that magic weapon to self destruct. At that time, no matter what level of treasure it is, without its spirit, it will eventually become a pile of scrap metal! "


    "You said, you are not a fool, what is it?" Lin Chengfei pointed to Mr. Yu and asked.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Under the double pressure of Lin Chengfei''s momentum and words, Mr. Yu retreated several steps and nearly fell off the cliff.


    Every word, like thunder, fell in Mr. Yu''s heart.


    His lips trembled and his face was livid. He pointed to Lin Chengfei: "you You... " Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "however, these have nothing to do with me. You can toss as much as you like, even if the magic weapon is really covered with dust, even if the whole Dianxia mountain is destroyed, there is no harm for me!"

 Chapter 2639

    With these words, Lin Chengfei grabs sun pangzi with a big hand and sweeps him directly. With a gust of breeze, he leaves here in the blink of an eye.


    Among the people who came with him, sun pangzi was the only one who didn''t have any accomplishments. Chen Anning and Wu Xiaowu naturally left behind him.


    However, Lin Chengfei''s words have already made Ouyang Kong and others in a great confusion. It is impossible for him to leave like this.


    "Stop!"


    Ouyang Kong gave a big drink and moved. At the next moment, he had already appeared a hundred miles away, just 300 meters in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Ouyang sky with a light look. He put his hands on it and said, "the mountain master is still going to leave me? And do it yourself? "


    Ouyang Kong took a deep breath, opened his mouth slowly, and said in a deep voice: "you are the guest of Dianxia mountain. I don''t want to be embarrassed with you, but I hope you can make those words clear..."


    "I''ve made it very clear." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "if you still can''t understand, I''m sorry There''s nothing I can do


    "You said so much before, I only ask you one question."


    Ouyang Kong didn''t seem to hear Lin Chengfei''s words. He just stared at Lin Chengfei''s eyes: "do you have any way to make that magic weapon work for me?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed and nodded: "yes, you can!"


    Just four words.


    But Ouyang''s eyes brightened for a moment.


    These days, he found many friends, including Mr. Yu, an expert with amazing eyesight, but no one gave a direct affirmative answer like Lin Chengfei.


    These four words!


    That''s enough!


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Kong made a gesture of please, pointing to the direction of Dianxia mountain: "Lin Daoyou, please stay in Xiashan again to solve this dilemma for Dianxia mountain!"


    "If you want me to, I''ll have to?" Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good airway.


    You were the one who didn''t trust me or even yelled at me!


    Now a word to let Lin Chengfei go back, is too fanciful.


    Ouyang Kong brow a pick, however, or honest deep a bend.


    "Lin Daoyou, everything before is my fault." Ouyang Kong said: "as long as you can help me accept that magic weapon, I am willing to pay all the costs in exchange for your forgiveness..."


    "No interest." Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "I''ve given you a chance before, but you have no vision, so Next, I don''t care whether Xiashan is declining or toppling. It has nothing to do with me. "


    Finish


    Shua.


    There is no trace of Lin Chengfei.


    It''s like it''s gone out of thin air. Even if you are an expert of Ouyang Kong''s level, you can''t find a clue.


    "Lin Daoyou Lin Daoyou... "


    Ouyang Kong searched the surrounding area for thousands of miles with divine sense, but after he got nothing, he could only shout at the air.


    It''s just a pity


    There was no response.


    Mr. Yu and others finally came to ouyangkong.


    "How?" Mr. Yu looks at Ouyang Kong and asks.


    Ouyang Kong shook his head a little distracted: "go I''m going


    "Gone?"


    "Yes I couldn''t find Ouyang''s whereabouts in front of him with a bitter smile This Lin Daoyou should really be an expert. "


    A master of learning Tao can come and go freely in front of him.


    No one dares to go to such a person.


    "This..."


    Mr. Yu nodded his ugly face and said: "I thought about it carefully just now. I also think that what Lin Daoyou said is very reasonable, but I still can''t think of any other way to subdue the spirit and control the magic weapon."


    Ouyangkong immediately looked up at Songhu: "Songhu, you should know where Lin Daoyou is going, right?"


    Song Hu nodded blankly: "know I know


    "Go quickly and invite Lin Daoyou back. If he doesn''t want to come, you don''t have to come back." Ouyang gives orders to Songhu coldly, but his eyes see Chen Anning and Wu Xiaowu who have not left.


    "These two..."


    Ouyang Kong murmured: "this is Lin Daoyou''s friend, maybe even Lin Daoyou''s Taoist companion. That''s our distinguished guests of Dianxia mountain. We must treat them well."


    A supreme elder''s eyes lit up: "mountain Lord, do you mean If you leave these two friends behind, then you don''t have to worry about Lin Daoyou coming? "


    Ouyang Kong burst out: "nonsense! How can I do such shameful things when I order Xiashan? These two have no grievances against us. Why should we keep them? "


    Song Hu nodded deeply.


    This is exactly in line with his impression of the master Although a bit stubborn, but, in general, there is a conscience bottom line.I''m sorry. I won''t do anything of conscience.


    Song Hu stepped forward and said, "master, don''t worry. Anyway, I will invite Lin Daoyou back. If I order Xiashan, I will surely survive the crisis."


    "Go ahead..."


    Ouyang Kong closed his eyes slightly, waved his hand and said.


    In my heart, there is some regret spread.


    Originally, Lin Chengfei came to solve the problem for him. The problem that bothered him for a long time may be solved in the blink of an eye.


    But because of his stubbornness and extreme, Lin Chengfei ran away


    How much crisis will this add to Dianxia?


    If


    The attitude was a little better just now. Maybe it''s not the end now.


    Chen Anning and Wu Xiaowu did not encounter any difficulties. Ouyang Kong and others took the initiative to say hello to them and then let them leave.


    Of course, song Lake left with them.


    Three people together toward the direction of the cloud ship, who knows, walked not long, saw Lin Chengfei is leisurely standing on a cloud, looking down at the foot of the scenery.


    Sun pangzi, who was beside him, was trembling.


    As soon as song Hu''s eyes brightened, he yelled: "Lin Daoyou..."


    Lin Chengfei looked up to this side.


    Song hufei came to Lin Chengfei and bowed 90 degrees: "Lin Daoyou, I apologize for what happened before. I hope you can give us another chance to order Xiashan."


    Lin Chengfei said with no expression: "opportunity?" "Yes Song Hu didn''t care how Lin Chengfei disappeared in front of Ouyang sky at all. He was thinking about how to ask Lin Chengfei to go back: "my master, Mr. Yu, is willing to apologize to you, Mr. Lin Daoyou I hope you can help us once and for all. I''ll never forget the kindness of Xiashan. "


    "Originally, according to my work style, I shouldn''t care about the life and death of Xiashan." When Lin Chengfei said this, his voice suddenly changed: "however, what you do is very suitable for my taste. I don''t mind putting down the previous entanglement..." "All conditions are up to Lin Daoyou!" Song Hu said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2640

    Song Hu is not an idiot, nor is he a second-class person who doesn''t understand the world. Lin Chengfei is willing to put down his prejudice and continue to help them point Xiashan. Naturally, they have to show some sincerity.


    And Lin Chengfei is willing to go back, naturally, it is not because of the face of song lake.


    After learning that he has the ability to help Ouyang Kong accept the magic weapon, Dian Xiashan didn''t embarrass Chen Anning and Wu Xiaowu, which makes him have some confidence in the character of the world.


    They did well, so Lin didn''t mind helping them.


    Anyway, it''s just a little help.


    "We''ll talk about the conditions later." Lin Chengfei looked at Songhu with a smile: "I just want to make sure of one thing..."


    "Lin Daoyou, but it doesn''t hurt to say so!" Song Hu said respectfully.


    "After going back, if I can''t identify the magic weapon, I can''t let your mountain master get it Will you shoot me? "


    Song Hu was stunned for a moment. It seems that he didn''t expect Lin Chengfei to ask such a question.


    Fortunately, he responded quickly, laughed and said: "although Lin Daoyou is at ease, we still have the bearing to point Xiashan. If you can''t help it, it''s also the most important thing for us to point Xiashan. We will never be angry with Lin Daoyou."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slowly: "OK At that time, if you mountain master do it first, I will kill you first. "


    He just asked casually. Song Hu''s answer was expected. He didn''t care. First, he asked Chen Anning and Wu Xiaowu to take sun pangzi back to Yunchuan. He followed song Hu to Dianxia mountain.


    On the way, it suddenly occurred to song Hu that Lin Chengfei also said what his conditions are.


    "Lin Daoyou The conditions you just mentioned? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I will discuss with you then."


    Song Hu nodded, knowing that Lin Chengfei was preparing for the lion to open his mouth, which was not something he could decide as a disciple, so he didn''t say much.


    Back at the top of Dianxia mountain again, whether Ouyang Kong or other elders, or Mr. Yu and other experts specially invited by Dianxia mountain, all respect Lin Chengfei, which is totally different from the previous contempt.


    Seeing that Ouyang Kong was ready to apologize, Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to talk nonsense. Take out the magic weapon."


    Mr. Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Lin Daoyou, if you can really make Ouyang mountain master accept that magic weapon this time, I will kowtow to you and make amends."


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t care and said, "you are so old, what do I want you to kowtow to me for?"


    "Ah?" Mr. Yu didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei was so broad-minded. Just now, his words and deeds were so excessive. Lin Chengfei also said that he would expose them if he had exposed them. He didn''t mean to embarrass him because of what happened before.


    When he was admiring Lin Chengfei, he heard Lin Chengfei''s voice again.


    "Just give me a few million air entraining stones to apologize. I''m not a narrow-minded person. How can I hold on to such trifles all the time?"


    Mr. Yu''s face turned red and nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    How can you say millions of such words?


    Millions of air entraining stones You think it''s millions of stones?


    "What? Mr. Yu is very embarrassed? " Lin Chengfei looked at his face, puzzled, said: "should not ah, with your reputation and strength, such a thing, should be taken out at will?"


    Mr. Yu reluctantly smiles: "Lin Daoyou is joking..."


    "I''m not kidding!" Lin Chengfei said seriously: "you really need to give me millions of air entraining stones Otherwise, I can''t find a reason to forgive you. Think for yourself, how much you just did? "


    "I''d better kneel down for you." Mr. Yu seriously thought about it and looked at Lin Chengfei sincerely: "my knees are not so valuable. I''ve been kneeling until you forgive me. How about that?"


    What a poor man!


    Lin Chengfei was disappointed, but he was still unwilling to ask: "there are not millions There must be hundreds of thousands, right? "


    Mr. Yu looked at him and said nothing.


    "Tens of thousands of dollars?" Lin Chengfei asked tentatively.


    If you can''t even take out such a little Lin Chengfei can almost be sure that what he said before was that he was going around the world with the treasure appraiser, which was totally putting gold on his face.


    No small follower of a treasure appraiser would be so poor.


    Mr. Yu couldn''t hang on his face: "can you not always mention the air entraining stone?"


    Ouyang Kong laughs a little and stands up for Ouyang Kong: "Lin Daoyou, it''s like this. Not long ago, Mr. Yu bought a magic weapon and spent almost all of his savings for many years, so now he may be a little short of money..."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes brightened: "magic weapon? What magic weapon? "


    Mr. Yu jumped in his heart and turned black: "you don''t want to hit my magic weapon.""Ha ha ha..."


    Lin Chengfei raised his head and laughed twice: "isn''t it a magic weapon? Mr. Yu needs this? "


    Lin Chengfei''s words vividly turned Mr. Yu''s black face into a red one.


    His face is red and his ears are red.


    Seems to be a little embarrassed: "let Lin Daoyou laugh. "


    " so In your opinion, things that are precious may be worthless in other people''s eyes. " Lin Chengfei stares into his eyes and asks, "do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    Mr. Yu nodded and felt the same.


    At the beginning, when he followed the treasurer to walk around the world, there were countless things that were more important to him than spirit level magic weapons. However, the treasurer turned a blind eye to them and scoffed.


    The view is different with the height of the station.


    "So Why don''t you take out the magic weapon that you paid a lot of money to buy, but it''s worthless to me, as a gift of apology? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Mr. Yu is going to vomit blood again.


    Lin Chengfei then said: "although it''s not worth a cent, it''s light and heavy. If you give it to me, I can persuade myself to forgive you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After holding on for a long time, Mr. Yu finally uttered a sentence: "I would rather you didn''t forgive me all your life..."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed.


    No wonder you can''t be a treasurer!


    The vision is too narrow How can we go to a higher and further world?


    "Lin Daoyou..." Seeing the embarrassing scene, Ouyang Kong had to say again: "please help me to look at this magic weapon..."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him and said, "take it out."


    Ouyang Kong had an uncontrollable excitement in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, there was one more thing on the table. A duster.

 Chapter 2641

    Brushing dust is one of the most commonly used utensils in Taoism.


    Even in the most common Taoist temples, there are many Taoists holding a brush. They seem to be immortal, but in fact This thing is used to sweep away dust or to drive away mosquitoes and flies.


    It''s just, it''s just ordinary dust.


    Now Ouyang Kong took out this handle, naturally, it is not an ordinary utensil to compare.


    What''s more, there are four words written by Daozu himself.


    Tao follows nature.


    The former seven birds and five fire fan was a magic weapon of the imperial order. Just a look at it, it made people feel awed. However, this handle of whisk dust was up and down, and its momentum was introverted.


    Everyone can see that it is very unusual, but no one knows what is special about it.


    Just because of those four words?


    Idiots know that. It''s definitely more than that.


    "Lin Daoyou, please..."


    Ouyang Kong said to Lin Chengfei politely.


    Mr. Yu and others are all staring at Lin Chengfei. They all want to see with their own eyes how this magic weapon, which they have tried every means and have nothing to do, exudes its glory in Lin Chengfei''s hands.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and held the handle of the dust.


    For a moment.


    I don''t know what kind of wood the handle is made of. It''s very smooth. It seems that there is a warm current flowing in it. When it passes through the palm of the hand, the warm current will easily enter Lin Chengfei''s body, which is invisible and integrated with Qi.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly.


    That way, naturally, four small regular script, from time to time will flash a golden light, flash away, if ordinary people, simply can not find such a strange scene.


    However, of course, Ouyang Kong and other people''s eyes can not be concealed.


    "It''s really mysterious." Lin Chengfei light smile, eyes swept the top of the dust, root silver white silk thread bundle into a ball, looks really good-looking.


    It''s not just the handle that''s unusual, it''s the thread that''s extraordinary.


    What''s more, there are four words of Dao FA nature written by Daozu himself. Who knows what mystery will be hidden in them?


    No wonder so many people are flocking to it. Ouyang Kong would rather let the whole Dianxia mountain fall into the crisis than give it up.


    Ouyang Kong looked at Lin Chengfei nervously: "how What about? Lin Daoyou, there should be no problem? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly.


    Ouyang Kong was very anxious: "how could it be like this? Didn''t you say there was a way? "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "can you stop being so impatient? I shake my head to tell you that I haven''t done anything yet. I don''t know if there is any problem, and I don''t know if there will be any problem at that time... "


    On hearing this, Ouyang Kong let go of his mental arithmetic. Although he was still worried, he said to Lin Chengfei apologetically: "sorry, Lin Daoyou, I''m too anxious Take your time and leave me alone. "


    The handle of Lin Fuchen''s hand was very strong, and he began to see nothing.


    Through the palm of your hand, Qi begins to enter the dust.


    The real Qi is like a thread. It''s not powerful, but it''s continuous.


    From those four little words, the true Qi goes deeper and deeper.


    After checking the whole handle, Lin Chengfei decisively controls the Qi and comes to the front of the brush.


    In an instant, Qi turned into thousands of tributaries and poured into every silk thread.


    Finally, in a silk thread, found a lazy, sleeping little guy.


    Lin Chengfei was relieved.


    Spirit!


    Just find it!


    Everything can be discussed with it. With the permission of Qi Ling, this brush can naturally become Ouyang Kong''s handy magic weapon.


    It can be said that the spirit is the soul of a magic weapon, just like the human brain, which controls the whole body.


    Qi began to become soft, and slowly became a white light emitting villain.


    The villain is exactly what Lin Chengfei looks like.


    This villain is a real villain, which is countless times smaller than the dust floating in the air. If you want to find it, you have to use a very high magnification.


    The villain slowly approaches the spirit. When he comes to the front and back of the spirit, the spirit is still asleep, as if he doesn''t know that an uninvited guest has come into its territory.


    Kobayashi Chengfei patted the spirit''s head lightly.


    "Hello Wake up, wake up Xiao Lin Cheng Fei shouts.


    Qi Ling suddenly opened his eyes, and jumped out of the distance.


    Although they are very old, their intelligence can''t be compared with that of human beings.


    To have the intelligence of a five-year-old can be said to be shocking.This is a little girl with two braids, wearing a small belly pocket, a small round face, carved in pink and jade. She looks very cute.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Qi Ling said with open teeth and claws.


    It seems that he wants to be vicious, but no matter how fierce it is, it can''t really make people afraid. On the contrary I can''t help trying to pinch her in the face.


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "I''ll discuss something with you..."


    "This is my territory. Why should I discuss with you?" Xiaoqiling very alert said: "also, I warn you, if you want to play my house idea, die this heart as soon as possible, I will not agree."


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei asked with great interest.


    Xiaoqiling stretched her face: "no why, I don''t welcome you."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "what if I have to stay here?"


    Xiaoqiling pinched his waist with both hands: "do you really think I''m easy to bully? Do you believe it when I type you out? "


    Seeing xiaoqiling move his little hands and feet, Lin Chengfei quickly waved his hands as if he really wanted to start.


    At this moment, he has a deep sense of guilt.


    It''s like cheating a girl. I''m very embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I won''t rob your house!" Lin Chengfei said in a hurry, "it''s not this that I want to talk to you about."


    Xiaoqiling''s face looks better.


    It''s not this Then there will be others to discuss.


    "Go ahead." Xiaoqiling reluctantly said: "however, it''s better not to go too far, or I won''t agree."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "don''t worry, you can rest assured, I''m sure I won''t go too far..."


    "That''s what you said!" Xiaoqiling is impatient, and seems to be very upset with Lin Chengfei''s wheezing. Lin Chengfei gave a bitter smile: "that You should know that your house has been acquired by a man named Ouyang Kong, right

 Chapter 2642

    "Haughtily, I know with a smile on my face..."


    "Can you tell me why you don''t want to accept him?" Lin Chengfei tries to go into the heart of xiaoqiling and understand its true thoughts.


    "Why should I accept him?" Little spirit hummed.


    "You are a magic weapon, your house is a magic weapon." Lin Chengfei patiently explained: "as a magic weapon, it should be in the hands of the monks. Only in this way can you make the best use of everything, let yourself play the biggest role, and better reflect your value!"


    Xiaoqiling pointed to Xiaolin Chengfei and laughed: "value? Why should I embody my value? I''m fine now. The old guy wants to be my master? Hum It''s too bad. "


    About strength


    All right.


    It''s very likely that the dust came from the hands of Daozu.


    And Ouyang Kong and Daozu There''s no way.


    After thinking about it for a while, Kobayashi resisted the impulse of beating the little tool. He said patiently: "actually It doesn''t matter what the master''s accomplishments are! The most important thing is character


    "Think about it. If you fall into the hands of the bad guys, they are powerful and use you to do countless things that people call for the extinction of their conscience. At that time, the whole world will hate you. How poor do you think you will be? Is this the life you want to live? "


    "Ouyang Kong is a man. Although his strength is not good, his character is OK. Follow him, you will only be respected by others. Feel it well. What will you look like then? It''s a million times better than a street mouse, isn''t it


    "No strength, also deserve me?" Xiaoqiling said with disdain.


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath.


    I can''t take it anymore.


    He took a step forward.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiaoqiling was on guard and stepped back at the same time.


    "It seems that It doesn''t make sense to you. " Lin Chengfei took another step forward with a smile on his face. However, the smile made xiaoqiling shudder.


    "In that case, we can only use another method."


    Xiaoqi''s heart was not good, so she stepped back again and again. At the same time, she cried out in horror: "you What do you want to do? I warn you not to mess about. I''m not easy to mess with


    With that, the demonstration seemed to wave a small fist at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei was not frightened by her words at all. He rushed forward a few steps and held xiaoqiling in his arms.


    And then


    A heavy slap, hit the small spirit behind.


    There was a crack.


    A very clear sound.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaoqiling screams in a startled voice. She turns her head and stares at Lin Chengfei angrily: "why do you hit me?"


    "Say, would you like to recognize Ouyang Kong as the Lord?" Lin Chengfei asked fiercely.


    "I don''t I don''t I will not


    Lin Chengfei slapped down again.


    "Would you like to?"


    "It''s hard to kill..."


    Pop


    "Would you like to?" Lin Chengfei said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. I''ll come and hit you once a day."


    Since its birth, xiaoqiling has experienced several masters. Which one is not obedient to it? It''s like taking it as your own daughter.


    When did you experience such violence?


    Cruel!


    Wow


    Finally, xiaoqiling recalled the past happiness and felt the present pain. The huge gap finally made her cry bitterly.


    "Bully me You bully me, why do you bully me! " While crying, xiaoqiling asked.


    "I don''t want to. You forced me." Lin Chengfei said innocently.


    Pop


    When speaking, the work in hand also declined, and without hesitation, he beat xiaoqiling behind him.


    Do evil!


    Lin Chengfei sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would solve the problem in such a cruel way after all.


    Is it too much to bully this little guy?


    Just when Lin Chengfei was thinking about whether he wanted to be lighter, xiaoqiling finally cried out bitterly: "I promise Can''t I promise? Don''t hit me... "


    Shua


    Lin Chengfei''s hand was taken back quickly.


    "Yes?" Lin Chengfei said: "you can''t go back Otherwise, I would have done more. "


    "Yes! Don''t go back! " Small spirit milk, but the voice is loud: "however, I have a condition."


    "Say it


    "As the best imperial weapon, I have my dignity." Kneading his back, xiaoqiling said solemnly to Lin Chengfei, "I can only promise you to let Ouyang Kong use it three times, and he can''t be my master...""Is that too much?"


    "Kill me if you don''t promise. "Xiaoqiling shouts:" this is my bottom line. Although Ouyang Kong is a hermit, he has no chance to be famous in the world


    Hearing his determination, Lin Chengfei hesitated slightly and nodded: "OK, you wait for me for a while..."


    At this moment, Lin Chengfei, who is in Dianxia mountain, has turned to look at Ouyang sky.


    "Ouyang mountain master..."


    Ouyang Kong was shocked. With tension and expectation, he asked in a trembling voice: "Lin Daoyou How How''s it going? "


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "is it half done?"


    "Half?"


    Ouyang Kong doesn''t understand, and Mr. Yu and others all look at Lin Chengfei curiously.


    Acceptance is acceptance. Failure means failure. How can we say half of it?


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "this dust blowing instrument spirit is only willing to let you use it three times. It won''t recognize you as its master. After three times, you will return it to freedom."


    Ouyang Kong''s face became solemn: "three times?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said: "three times, with my ability, I can only do this step. Consider for yourself!"


    Several elders said in a hurry: "mountain Lord, how about Why don''t you try something else? "


    "It''s a magic weapon of the emperor''s rank. It''s not rare, but it''s a rare treasure in the whole Tianyuan world. It''s a pity to use it only three times."


    "If Lin Daoyou can do this, if he can find a more experienced treasure appraiser, can he completely accept the dust?"


    But Mr. Yu shook his head: "how hard is it to find a treasure appraiser? Even if it is found, how can it help Xiashan? Ouyang mountain master, let me say a word more. It''s the best result that Lin Daoyou can do this step. At least, he can solve the current crisis of Xiashan. "


    This sentence made Ouyang Kong completely determined.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei solemnly: "OK, three times, three times. After three times, I will give it freedom There will be Laurin


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand slightly and continued to put his divine consciousness into the dust. "He agreed. After three times, you can go to whoever you want." Lin Chengfei said: "however, we have to say that before you let him use up three times, we must stay in dianxiashan!"

 Chapter 2643

    Xiaoqiling''s face is sad and despairing. It didn''t expect that one day, it would be bullied to such a miserable situation.


    He nodded weakly and agreed to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei felt guilty. He took a few steps forward. He wanted to pat xiaoqiling on the shoulder to comfort him, but xiaoqiling quickly stepped back.


    "What do you want to do? I''ve promised you, and you''re going to beat me. Do you still have humanity? "


    Lin Chengfei coughed and said, "you don''t have to be so sad. Now you are so resistant, mainly because you don''t know Ouyang Kong. If you know..."


    "If I know, I can''t help but want to kill him?" Small instrument spirit suddenly opens a way.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Lin Chengfei said firmly: "when you want to kill him, it must be you."


    Xiaoqiling curled his mouth: "boy, anyway, I remember you. You are the first one who dares to fight me for so many years. After three times, I will come to you."


    Lin Chengfei said with great interest: "come to me? Do you want to recognize me as the Lord? "


    "I''ll settle with you!" Xiaoqiling grits his teeth.


    Hated by such a little guy Lin Chengfei just laughed and threatened: "maybe Then you will have to recognize me as the Lord. "


    "We''ll see!"


    Cried Little spirit.


    Lin Chengfei gently smile, ignore the little guy''s threat, directly from the dust back out.


    Lin Chengfei guessed that it should be bred from the four words "Tao follows nature".


    The four words that Daozu wrote in person are just from this background, which is enough to suppress most of the imperial level magic weapons in the world.


    Point to Xiashan.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Ouyang sky, light said: "OK."


    Ouyang Kong''s eyes were bright and he looked at Lin Chengfei incredulously: "but Is that all right? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Ouyang Kong was full of excitement and blood. In an instant, he blushed. He didn''t even have time to thank Lin Chengfei.


    Obviously, it''s different this time.


    Before holding the handle of the duster, the feeling was no different from holding an ordinary stick. Now, he seems to have a heart to heart relationship with the duster. As long as his heart moves, the duster will exert its greatest power.


    "Really."


    Ouyang empty lost his mind and said to himself, with this dust, his strength has risen a lot. Although he is only the strength of the early stage of shedaojing, he has the courage to fight even in the middle stage of shedaojing.


    Those who want to destroy Xiashan.


    Ha ha


    He has full confidence that they will never come back.


    "Lin Daoyou, I can''t thank you for your kindness. From then on, you will be dianxiashan''s forever friend!" Ouyang Kong looks at Lin Chengfei, and there is a voice on the ground.


    Lin doesn''t care much about friends or anything.


    The most important thing is the reward.


    Song Hu hurried forward, repressed his inner joy and excitement, came to Ouyang Kong, bowed himself and said: "master, I promised Lin Daoyou before, if he can help you accept this magic weapon, let him point Xiashan and take any magic weapon..."


    Ouyang Kong laughed and waved his big hand: "it should be so!"


    But Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "before, it was But should you compensate me for being so rude to me just now? "


    Then he looked at Songhu: "did you say before that I would come back to help you, but I still have other conditions?"


    "That''s right!" Song Hu nodded and said, "it''s true."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "well Now is the time for me to make the offer. "


    Ouyang Kong is in a good mood at this time, and now he is very grateful to Lin Chengfei. No matter what Lin Chengfei asks, he will not refuse.


    "I''m not going to choose the tools you ordered from Xiashan one by one. How about you give me three of them yourself?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Song Hu''s face was a little surprised. It seemed that he did not expect that Lin Chengfei would put forward such a relaxed condition.


    You know, Lin Chengfei''s own choice can be given by dianxiashan himself, but there are two completely different concepts.


    Lin Chengfei himself is a treasure appraiser. What he selected must be the most important magic weapon of dianxiashan!


    If they are more conscientious, they may give Lin Chengfei something better. If they are shameless, they will take something to treat Lin Chengfei


    Then Lin Chengfei will be at Grandma''s house.


    Ouyang Kong laughed and said in a long voice, "since Lin Daoyou can trust me so much, I will not let him down."


    Then he turned his head and said to one of the elders, "zikong, go and bring us the three volumes of Xia."When he said this, everyone around him changed greatly.


    "Mountain master..."


    "Lin Daoyou treats me with sincerity, and I treat others with sincerity." Ignoring everyone''s obstruction, ouyangkong said to himself, "go, you can''t be sorry for your friends."


    The elder named zikong sighed and shook his head slowly: "I hope the mountain master will not regret it."


    Dianxia sanjuan is the treasure of Dianxia mountain.


    It can even be said to be the treasure of Zhenshan.


    Use these three things in exchange for three use opportunities Zikong doesn''t think it''s worth it.


    A lot of people don''t think it''s worth it.


    However, Ouyang Kong felt that he had made a profit.


    No matter how important the three volumes of Dianxia mountain are, they can''t keep Dianxia mountain safe and sound under many powerful enemies.


    However, the dust can.


    That alone is enough.


    Mr. Yu looked at Lin Chengfei with envy.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know the value of Dianxia three volumes. He stood there as if nothing had happened, waiting to get things, and left here immediately.


    There is going to be a big war here. Lin Chengfei''s current cultivation is better to stay away from this kind of right and wrong place.


    Before long, zikong came over with three books.


    He took a look at Lin Chengfei, but instead of giving him the book directly, he looked at Ouyang Kong: "mountain master..."


    Ouyang Kong directly took the book from his hand, turned and handed it to Lin Chengfei: "Lin Daoyou, please accept it."


    Lin Chengfei frowned: "three books?"


    "Not bad!" Ouyang Kong nodded and said, "three Taoist classics."


    Lin Chengfei took one and looked at it. It was no different from ordinary books.


    "With Lin Daoyou''s insight, we can naturally see the purpose of the three volumes. I won''t say much about it." Ouyang Kong put the book into his hand directly: "Lin Daoyou, I ordered a banquet. Let''s have a good drink. How about it?" Lin Chengfei looks at the book in his hand, how can he feel cheated.

 Chapter 2644

    It seems like an ordinary book, but Lin Chengfei can also feel the unusual power contained in it.


    Without asking or agreeing to Ouyang Kong''s invitation, Lin Cheng Fei shook his head and refused: "the time for the cloud boat to dock is limited. I have other things to do, so I don''t waste much time here If I have time in the future, I will not be drunk with you again


    Mr. Yu, who didn''t speak much, couldn''t help saying: "I''m Lin Daoyou..."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with a smile: "Mr. Yu finally figured it out? Will you give me that magic weapon that you bought with all your family''s money? "


    Everyone can see that Mr. Yu''s mouth twitches.


    "I''d better get down on my knees and apologize to you?" Mr. Yu discussed and asked: "before, I had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. Please forgive me!"


    With that, he threw his robe under his knees, bent his knees, and knelt down in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei is slightly to the side of a hide.


    Mr. Yu knelt down, but he didn''t kneel in front of Lin Cheng.


    "It seems that you are really poor." Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "forget the previous thing. I''ll take it as if I was bitten by something."


    Mr. Yu has a black face.


    Is this calling him a dog?


    Although Mr. Yu''s cultivation is not very outstanding, he is also a respected elder nearby because of his eyes. He has never been so criticized.


    If Lin Chengfei was the same as Lin Chengfei before, and he didn''t prove his identity as a treasure appraiser, I''m afraid Mr. Yu would have jumped up and fought with him.


    But now


    With a sigh, you can bear it.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and arched his hand to song Lake: "brother song, goodbye..."


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei was about to leave here, song Hu said in a hurry: "Lin Daoyou, be careful of Zou Qingyang. When I was in the cloud boat, I heard what he said, as if it was going to be bad for you."


    Lin Chengfei smiles gently: "it''s ok..."


    Voice down, the whole person has soared to the sky, into a streamer, the direction of the cloud ship.


    After Lin Chengfei had gone for a long time, song Hu shook his head slightly and wry smile: "I''m worried too much. With Lin Daoyou''s strength, how can I put Zou Qingyang''s dandy in my eyes?"


    Ouyangkong can''t put down holding the dust in his hand. His mood is getting better and better, and his admiration for Lin Chengfei is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Although Lin Daoyou is not very old, his accomplishments It''s not so good, but I believe that he will go further and further along the way of the treasurer. " Ouyang Kong said with emotion.


    Mr. Yu also nodded: "yes, I believe that the ability of Taoist friend Lin will become famous in the world sooner or later."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what these people thought of him behind his back. He soon returned to Yunchuan. After reporting peace with Chen Anning, sun pangzi and others, he went back to his room and studied the three volumes of Xiaoxia carefully.


    The names of the three books are very simple: tianjuan, dijuan and renjuan.


    Open the scroll, it seems that there is a faint streamer around, a mysterious breath contains it.


    And then


    It''s just a piece of white paper.


    Lin Chengfei quickly flipped through the whole book However, the whole book is all blank paper, without a punctuation mark.


    Reluctantly, he picked up the scroll and continued to look It''s still white paper.


    My dear friend


    It''s still white!


    Lin Chengfei clenched his fist!


    It''s too much deceiving.


    Do you really think that Lin Chengfei has nothing to do with them?


    Even if he took out some Taoist Scriptures, such as Tao Te Ching, Lin Chengfei would not be so angry. He had never been so humiliated in such a long time.


    "Dianxia three volumes? This is the treasure of Dianxia mountain? " Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth in his hands and said, "well, the beam is settled. The mountains are high and the waters are long. We''ll see."


    At this time, the cover of that day was caught by him carelessly.


    As soon as the cover of the book fell off, he floated in the air by himself. Then, without stopping at all, he floated out of the cloud boat.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t even react. The cover was a hundred miles away from the cloud boat.


    Lin Chengfei hardly had any time to be stunned, so he flew out with the cover.


    Fortunately, the cloud boat is still anchored in the mountains, otherwise Once you get off the boat, it''s not so easy to get up again.


    The boat came to a hundred miles away, then stopped Boom!


    From this cover, there is a huge fire. It seems that the fire is going to burst into the sky, which makes Lin Chengfei''s face ache.


    "This..."


    Lin Chengfei looked at the scene, and his brain was temporarily blank: "this piece of paper Enough to make me fly ash in an instant? "


    He didn''t know the strength of the strong man at the top of forgetting Daojing. Otherwise, he would surely see that the flame on the cover is comparable to the full blow of forgetting Daojing.The fire lasted half a minute before it died out.


    During this period of time, the experts on the cloud boat also found that there was something wrong here, and they came here one after another.


    The first few people are the masters of sun''s arrangement to protect the guests on the cloud boat A few strong people who forget Tao.


    However, after they came here, they only saw Lin Chengfei floating in the air, without any other discoveries.


    "Lin Daoyou..."


    The three came to Lin Cheng, arched their hands and said politely, "it seems that there was a very strong breath fluctuation here just now. Do you know what happened?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s not very clear. I''m just here."


    Several masters of forgetting Taoism look at each other and all know that Lin Chengfei is lying.


    In the moment of feeling the breath, they rushed over, and Lin Chengfei was just learning the cultivation of Tao. How could he be faster than them?


    However, since Lin doesn''t want to say it, they can''t force it!


    The master of the sun family has explained that this Lin Daoyou is a distinguished guest of the sun family and should not be neglected.


    "In this case, please go back to the cloud boat first. There may be some danger outside. Let''s continue to check around!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded, moved, and soon returned to the cloud boat.


    Looking at the three books on the table, Lin Chengfei began to murmur to himself.


    "It''s really a treasure of Xiashan A cover has such power! There must be at least thirty of them in this book? "


    He knew that the power of this cover might be much stronger than that of ordinary white paper.


    But no matter what It''s not too different, is it?


    The cover can be equivalent to the peak of forgetting Daojing. As long as it is equivalent to the initial attack power of forgetting Daojing, Lin Chengfei will be satisfied. In the future, they will be killed with these papers when they encounter forgetful Daojing!

 Chapter 2645

    All the complaints about dianxiashan were gone.


    Lin Chengfei also understood that just now, because that piece of paper is the cover of tianjuan, it would not be so exaggerated to make dijuan, but if renjuan It''s even less powerful.


    In the blink of an eye, another ten days passed.


    The cloud boat finally arrived at its destination and landed slowly in qiyunzhou, where the Tang Dynasty was located.


    Looking at the bustling town, but the customs and public sentiment are almost the same as those of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Chengfei also has some feelings in his heart.


    Trekking tens of thousands of miles, I hope to find Jiang Chujian''s whereabouts this time.


    The Tang Dynasty is adjacent to the Tiansong Dynasty and the Hanyun Dynasty. The Three Kingdoms have not been in harmony with each other. There are wars on the border. However, every time, there are no peerless experts of high level taking part in the war. Otherwise, I''m afraid that all the territory of the three Dynasties will be turned into ashes.


    After saving Jiang Chujian, he immediately set out to return to the secular world. If he doesn''t end up there, he will never feel at ease.


    Although Chen Anning is a native of Tianyuan, he has never been so far away. So has sun pangzi Therefore, Lin Chengfei simply did not let Sun pangzi get off the ship, let him stay on the cloud ship, follow the cloud ship back to the Qin Dynasty.


    Only Wu Xiaowu can be expected.


    As a member of the Hanyun Dynasty, she only traveled to the Qinfeng Dynasty It can be seen that she has already visited several dynasties around. If she wants to, she will be a good tour guide.


    "Next, where are you going?" Wu Xiaowu looks at Lin Chengfei and asks.


    Lin Chengfei laughs and doesn''t immediately say his intention. Instead, he asks: "little dancer, for so many days, aren''t you ready to say your purpose? Now it''s in your territory. "


    Wu Xiaowu''s head tilted: "do you think I have a purpose?" "No?" Lin Chengfei asked: "you have been here with me since the Qin Dynasty, and no matter what happens or what kind of enemies you meet, you are willing to stand on my side If you still insist that you have no intention of me, I have to think that in your eyes,


    I am a complete fool. " Wu Xiaowu smiles and shakes her head: "Lin Daoyou is serious. The reason why I am so serious is that I happen to be on your side on the way with you, and I always want to take care of each other. Otherwise, as a woman with low accomplishments and good looks, I have to travel alone for a long time, and I have no friends who are willing to help me when I encounter a disaster £¿¡±


    Lin Cheng Fei''s brow wrinkled: "really?"


    Wu Xiaowu asked: "otherwise? What do you think it is? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head with a smile, did not continue to argue with her on this issue: "in this case, then, can little dancer take us to get familiar with the surrounding environment?"


    "You just say where you want to go." Wu Xiaowu is very simple way: "if I know and no danger, duty bound."


    There is no danger. If there is danger Then it''s just you.


    Lin Chengfei is very satisfied with this answer. If Wu Xiaowu happily agrees, she should be on guard against any conspiracy.


    Chen Anning didn''t speak all the time, but his eyes didn''t move away from Wu Xiaowu. Along the way, both of them were at odds with each other. Where Lin Chengfei couldn''t see them, they had been fighting openly and secretly for a long time. At this time, of course, they didn''t want Wu Xiaowu to follow them However, she is not very familiar with Wu Xiaowu. She can only accept the existence of this powerful enemy.


    "The gate of broken love." Lin Chengfei stares at Wu Xiaowu''s eyes and says.


    Before, when I was in the secular world, I always felt that duanqing gate was powerful and terrible. I always felt that such a place should have a high reputation in the world, and should stand on the top of the pyramid of the world.


    Who thought of


    This duanqing sect is not worth mentioning. Many people have never even heard of this sect.


    Third rate Or out of fashion?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know the sects in the world.


    "Duanqingmen?" Wu Xiaowu frowned slightly, as if trying to search these three words in her mind: "are you sure it''s the sect of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Sure!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    There was news in the sword pavilion that when they found duanqing gate, neither the old witch nor Jiang Chujian was in the gate But Lin Chengfei is not willing to go to see it with his own eyes, and will never stop.


    "I have to ask someone..." Wu Xiaowu shook his head and said, "I know all the schools that are slightly famous around here. Even those who don''t know them have heard their names, but duanqingmen It''s really strange. "


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head.


    "Well What schools are there around here? We used to "A visit?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Thousands of miles away from here, there is indeed a Hongyan sect. Although it is not a top sect, it can barely catch the eye. It should be no problem for them to find the trace of duanqing sect.""Here we go." Lin Chengfei said decidedly.


    Wu Xiaowu pointed around: "after running so far, don''t you feel the local conditions and customs here first? There are still many features here At the very least, we have to find an inn first, have a rest and have a meal? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "when cultivation comes to our level, eating is not so important. I don''t have the heart to do anything else before it''s finished..."


    Chen Anning light said: "let you lead the way, you just need to be responsible for leading the way on the line, which so much nonsense."


    "What did you say?" Wu Xiaowu''s Willow eyebrows stand erect and his momentum is enormous: "do you want to fight?"


    "If you fight, are you still afraid of you?" Chen Anning and her tit for tat, did not fall.


    "Come on!"


    "Cut the crap and do it!"


    In public, in the midst of the bustling market, it''s true that we are ready to start.


    Lin Chengfei took the initiative to back out of the 30 meters, very calm said: "you fight quickly, after the fight, we immediately go."


    In this way, the two women have stopped their efforts


    Chen Anning glared at Wu Xiaowu: "wait and see, I''ll deal with you later."


    "Don''t forget, this is not your Qin Dynasty." Wu Xiaowu said coldly, "if I want to clean you up, I don''t even need to move my hand. As long as I say one word, countless people are willing to do it for me."


    "What kind of tail are you after us when you are so powerful?"


    "Don''t put gold on your face? Did I follow you? I''m with Lin Daoyou! " "He''s my husband. What are you doing with other people''s men? Do you know how to write "bashful"

 Chapter 2646

    Wu Xiaowu naturally won''t be knocked down by Chen Anning''s cleverness. She sneers: "why do I follow? Isn''t it because you''re useless? If you know a little bit about the surroundings, you still need me as your guide? "


    "You..."


    "Nothing to say? Rubbish


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "You want to kill me with your mouth?"


    Lin Chengfei felt that they might as well fight directly.


    After waiting for such a long time, at this moment, duanqingmen is right in front of him, but Lin Chengfei feels anxious. He doesn''t want to wait any longer. He just wants to find duanqingmen and let Jiang Chujian appear in front of him.


    So this time, almost without any delay, the three rushed to the red rock sect thousands of miles away at the fastest speed.


    On the way, Chen Anning glances at Lin Chengfei frequently. Lin Chengfei doesn''t understand her meaning, so he can only use Qi as a thread and ask her: "what''s the matter?"


    Only Chen Anning can hear this sentence.


    Chen Anning replied: "this person''s origin is unknown. Be careful."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I understand."


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Wu Xiaowu. She doesn''t know her roots like Chen Anning. So far, Lin Chengfei knows nothing about her except Wu Xiaowu.


    I don''t know her origin, identity, purpose, or even her name.


    Well, at the end of the day, distrust.


    If the so-called Hongyan faction colludes with Wu Xiaowu, they will set up a fight there and wait for the hare. At that time, Lin Chengfei will not even have a chance to cry.


    It''s necessary to be defensive So far, Lin Chengfei has not completely put down his vigilance to Chen Anning.


    Wu Xiaowu knows nothing about their conversation. She takes the lead and rushes to the front. Before touching her, the clouds in front of her will automatically dodge and make way for a clear and blue road.


    Thousands of miles away, at the speed of a few people, almost the blink of an eye.


    There are people guarding at the foot of the mountain gate. After Wu Xiaowu shows a jade card to prove his identity, a few people are invited in with a bit of courtesy.


    After arriving at a room and making tea, the owner of Hongyan sect came to treat him in person.


    "Little dancer!" The leader of Hongyan sect clasped his fist.


    This is a 40 year old man with white robes, a long beard, a sword on his back, a fairyland character and a maxillofacial spring breeze.


    Wu Xiaowu just nodded her head slightly, and did not show the respect for a strong man.


    Or In her capacity, there is no need to be too polite to the sect leader. "These two are my friends." Wu Xiaowu didn''t introduce Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning in particular. He didn''t even mention their names. He just said something casually and went straight to the point: "my two friends need to find a sect called duanqingmen, which is in the Tang Dynasty. Please help master Xu.


    "


    "Duanqingmen?" Master Xu just frowned a little and said with a smile: "as long as it''s in the Tang Dynasty, it''s absolutely no problem One day, I''ll give you an answer. "


    "One day?"


    Wu Xiaowu looks at the master of Xu''s family. He doesn''t have any extra words. He just asks a simple question.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, master Xu said, "three hours..."


    How big is the Tang Dynasty? In terms of area, I''m afraid the Qin Dynasty can''t be compared. It''s the limit of Hongyan school to find duanqingmen in one day.


    In three hours


    I''m afraid I don''t know how much human feelings I have to bear.


    However, Wu Xiaowu doesn''t care about these. She just wants to achieve Lin Chengfei''s goal earlier.


    Lin Chengfei said, "I''d like to trouble you, master Xu."


    "It should be!" Master Xu waved his hand and said casually, "in this case, three of you will have a rest here for a while. I''ll arrange it now."


    Xu''s master retreated, leaving Lin Chengfei alone in the room.


    Lin Chengfei looks up and down at Wu Xiaowu


    "How do I feel that you are more like the headmaster here than the headmaster Xu?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    "Just knowing." Wu Xiaowu said casually, "why do you ask so many questions? Why don''t we just find out duanqingmen for you? "


    Lin Chengfei immediately shut up.


    But Chen Anning refused to be quiet, with a hint of irony: "in other people''s places, they are still so arrogant, people with the least quality will not do such a thing!"


    Wu Xiaowu glanced at her. It''s rare that she didn''t laugh back this time.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and refused to let Chen Anning go on: "little dancer met us by chance. We should be grateful for this step."


    Chen Anning immediately changed his face, gave a sweet smile, and even stood up to give Wu Xiaowu a blessing: "thank you, sister Xiaowu!"Wu Xiaowu snorted: "hypocritical."


    Chen Anning''s face remained unchanged: "little dancer has shown great kindness to my husband. One day, Anning will be rewarded with a knot of grass."


    "It''s my business with Lin Daoyou. Don''t worry about it."


    "Didn''t you say that before? Lin Daoyou in your mouth is my husband and wife. They are one. His benefactor is also my benefactor. "


    "Before I get married, I''ve been calling every day Don''t you blush? " Wu Xiaowu hissed.


    For a moment, Chen Anning blushed and glared.


    It''s a pain to be talked about!


    Soon, Xu''s master came back. This time, he also arranged a banquet to accompany him.


    I don''t know if I know Wu Xiaowu''s character. He didn''t make a big fuss. The whole room, from beginning to end, no one came in except him.


    "Little dancer, in the Tang Dynasty, you can tell me anything you need." Xu said to Wu Xiaowu in a low voice: "even if we do everything, we will meet your needs."


    "I will!" Wu Xiaowu nodded lightly.


    "This duanqing gate..." Master Xu was not half unhappy because of her attitude. He tried his best to be considerate and wanted to be perfect: "what should I do after I find it?"


    "You''ll come with us then." Wu Xiaowu said: "how to do it, we''ll talk about it then."


    "Good!" Master Xu nodded happily.


    Before three hours, someone reported outside the door that they had found the place where they were.


    At the moment of hearing this sentence, Lin Chengfei suddenly got up, walked out of the door regardless of his manners and looked at the person who informed him: "are you sure it''s duanqing gate?"


    "Yes The man gave Lin Chengfei a strange look and nodded: "it''s in Heisha mansion. This sect is a small one. We haven''t paid much attention to it."


    "Go Lin Chengfei drank flatly: "lead the way ahead!"

 Chapter 2647

    This time, the disciples of Hongyan sect didn''t respond immediately. They looked at master Xu. They didn''t turn around until master Xu nodded his tacit approval. They took the lead to walk out.


    Lin Chengfei and others followed closely.


    In the blink of an eye, the boundary of Hongyan sect came out and went all the way to the East.


    Master Xu didn''t speak all the time. He just followed Wu Xiaowu silently.


    He doesn''t care what Lin Chengfei wants to do in duanqingmen. As long as he can protect Wu Xiaowu''s integrity, it''s the greatest credit.


    Yes!


    Thanks.


    This time, in order to find duanqing gate, he went back and forth. Although the time was short, he owed the favor of at least seven or eight sects. However, as long as Wu Xiaowu could remember their help, everything was worth it.


    Wu Xiaowu''s school, a little bit from the nail seam - first-class, in the whole Tianyuan world, even less worth mentioning It''s far from diexiang valley.


    His mind, perhaps only Wu Xiaowu can understand, Lin Chengfei does not care, Chen Anning does not want to care.


    The area of the Tang Dynasty is very large. Just between Qi Yunzhou and Heisha mansion, there is a distance of thousands of miles. If you fly by your own strength, you will not be able to get there one day and one night.


    Qiyunzhou and Heisha were not the two opposite borders of the Tang Dynasty.


    Along the way, Lin Chengfei from excited, nervous expectations, but also slowly become plain as water, Gujing no wave.


    He''s prepared for the worst.


    Even if there is no old witch or Jiang Chujian in duanqing gate, Lin Chengfei is not too disappointed


    I have already made such a plan.


    Just keep looking for There must be another chance.


    With the cultivation of the old witch, she could not escape to any dangerous place.


    Chen Anning and Wu Xiaowu didn''t take the initiative to talk to Lin Chengfei during this period of time. They let Lin Chengfei immerse himself in his world without disturbing him.


    About seven or eight hours later, I arrived in Heisha mansion.


    At this time, the disciple of Hongyan sect, who had been leading the way, said: "duanqing gate is in a valley to the west of Heisha mansion. Sect leader, we are going directly to Or do you want someone from Changbai sword sect to take us there? "


    Changbai sword sect?


    There was a movement in Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    This is the first time in the world to hear the name of Changbai sword sect.


    In the secular world, as one of the top ten families, Changbai sword sect was so distinguished? How can it be invincible?


    After coming to Tianyuan world, Lin Chengfei thought that Changbai sword sect would still be that Changbai sword sect, and there were other family sects. Not to mention that all of them were as high as the sword Pavilion, at least they had to be familiar.


    But


    Lin Chengfei overestimated their position in Tianyuan world.


    Except tianyunlou, which is famous for its collection of rare treasures, all the other families are not well-known in Tianyuan.


    Sometimes, Lin Chengfei can''t understand why these schools are so weak that they are qualified to maintain the balance of the secular world on behalf of Tianyuan?


    Who selected these sects?


    The Changbai sword sect, just like the Hongyan sect, was in the second and third class in the Tang Dynasty. There was only one master in the early stage of shedaojing, and This realm of giving up Tao is still the realm that is forced to be raised by countless pills and treasures. There is no hope of giving up Tao in this life.


    Because of this, this school is called second and third rate!


    Without any explanation, Lin Chengfei can understand the status of Changbai sword sect.


    Master Xu shook his head. It was obvious that he was not going to trouble Changbai sword sect. Lin Chengfei said, "go to Changbai sword sect."


    Anyway, it''s one of the few places that can be connected with the secular world. Lin Chengfei wants to go and have a look and ask about the latest news of the secular world.


    Master Xu takes a look at Wu Xiaowu.


    Wu Xiaowu nodded slightly.


    Then master Xu said, "OK, let''s go to Changbai sword sect first."


    The man immediately turned to the right.


    No matter how weak the Changbai sword sect is, it''s a local snake. It''s still famous in Heisha mansion, and the mansion it occupies is not small!


    Lin Chengfei knew that this was Changbai sword school when a high mountain appeared in front of him.


    The Changbai sword sect is not powerful, but this mountain has its own model.


    The whole mountain is a sword!


    At the bottom of the mountain is the handle of the sword, at the waist is the body of the sword, and the sharp sword peak that seems to break through the air is the tip of the sword.


    But this sword, at least, occupies a hundred Li area.


    When master Xu landed on the huge tip of the sword, there were countless figures flying to this side.


    "Hongyan sect Xu Ru, come to visit Changbai sword sect!"After the sound, those fast-moving figures suddenly stopped, and then retreated back in a flash.


    Only a clear voice came from afar.


    "Master Xu, please come here. We''ll welcome you if you lose. We hope to make atonement! Ha ha... "


    Soon, a 50 year old man in green appeared in front of Lin Chengfei and others.


    This person''s face is wrinkled, but his hair and beard are gray, and he has nothing on his body. He looks free and easy.


    "Headmaster Wang!" Xu just nodded slightly.


    He was so proud, but the leader of the Changbai sword sect didn''t dare to do so. He said: "master Xu, I don''t know if you want to come here in person this time. What can I do for you?"


    Xu Jue Wei waved his hand and said, "headmaster Wang, you don''t have to be so polite. These friends and I are going to duanqing gate. We just pass by here and say hello to headmaster Wang."


    "Is that so?" Now that we have a chance to play the role, we will have a good show My immortal wine, which has been treasured for many years, finally has a place to use it! "


    "No!" Xu Ru shook his head and said, "it''s very important to go to duanqing gate. When I''m free next time, I''ll have a drink with leader Wang!"


    Headmaster Wang was very disappointed: "in this case, I will not force it However, the duanqing sect is not a small sect in Heisha mansion. I don''t know what''s wrong with you? If there is any need for our Changbai sword sect, please speak up and Changbai sword sect will do its best! "


    Xu just looks at Lin Chengfei.


    It''s Lin Chengfei who wants to come to Changbai sword sect. It''s better for him to say what his purpose is.


    Lin Chengfei smiles. Standing in front of the headmaster Wang, he says, "I''d like to meet you in the secular world."


    When the headmaster Wang heard the name of Lin Chengfei, there was a flash of light in his eyes. "Lin Chengfei? Are you Lin Chengfei? " Leader Wang said in a deep voice: "before, the secular world was in danger several times. It was a man named Lin Chengfei who turned the tide Are you that Lin Chengfei? "

 Chapter 2648

    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "although I''m not as powerful as you said, I''m the one you imagined."


    Headmaster Wang stares at Lin Chengfei for a moment. He doesn''t have a smile on his face. Instead, he looks like questioning.


    "I know about you coming to Tianyuan world." Headmaster Wang said, "however, it''s been so long. Why haven''t you gone back?"


    Lin Chengfei thought he had heard wrong, so he rubbed his ears.


    "What did you say?" Lin Chengfei asked. Headmaster Wang repeated again, his tone was even more severe than just now: "I''m asking you, why do you stay here for such a long time, and I don''t know about the secular world? Don''t you know, without you, that place may overturn at any time and be unified by others, and the world will change.


    You shouldn''t not know that, so I ask you, why are you still here! "


    "Are you questioning me?" Lin Chengfei didn''t get angry. Instead, he began to laugh. Moreover, the laughter became bigger and bigger. Finally, it seemed that his laughter would be heard all over the world.


    Headmaster Wang felt that his smile was very inexplicable. Moreover, after he said those words, he laughed so much that he didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Shut up." Leader Wang yelled, "Why are you laughing?"


    Lin Chengfei slowly restrained his laughter and stared at the headmaster Wang, with a sneer on his lips.


    "First of all, will the world be unified It has nothing to do with me, and I don''t care, so it''s unnecessary for you to stand on the moral commanding point and question my virtue. " Lin Chengfei said slowly.


    As soon as leader Wang was ready to speak, Lin Chengfei said, "secondly What qualifications do you have to say these words to me? What have you done for the secular world? Where were you when Bai Rushun and I were killed? Where is your Changbai sword sect? " Without waiting for headmaster Wang to speak, Lin Chengfei continued: "well, even if you are subject to the rules of the two worlds, you can''t go to the secular world to help you a little bit But what about the Changbai sword sect in the secular world? At the most critical juncture, Changbai sword sect and tianjiumen retreated


    instead of fighting, they muddled along and ignored the overall situation of the world. Now you come to ask me why I didn''t go back? Don''t you think you''re ridiculous? "


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly and said, "it seems that Changbai sword sect is a virtue in both secular world and Tianyuan world. I shouldn''t be here today."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Xu Ru: "master Xu, let''s go."


    Xu Ru squinted at headmaster Wang, but he did not smile: "headmaster Wang, today You are really an eye opener to me


    As soon as Wang zhangmen was in a hurry, he said, "master Xu, I have absolutely no disrespect for you..."


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ru sneered: "no matter what, Lin Daoyou is my friend. How long have we just been here? You asked me so harshly. What do you mean


    "I..."


    Headmaster Wang was speechless. Before, he only wanted to vent his anger on Lin Chengfei, but for a moment he forgot He is now a distinguished guest brought by master Xu.


    Xu just looked at him coldly, turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "Lin Daoyou, let''s go. Let''s break the love gate The Changbai sword sect can''t help much... "


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Before Chen Anning left, he whispered to himself: "standing at the commanding height of morality? Force others to face a powerful enemy? And don''t look at what you are. "


    Although I said to myself, what is the cultivation of leader Wang? Even if the mosquito flies thousands of miles away, it can''t hide his ears, not to mention the voice in front of his eyes?


    His face was so blue that he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s just to reprimand a boy from the secular world. Why does it attract the disgust of Hongyan school?


    No matter how strong he is in the secular world Even if he is the best in the world, he is a little-known boy when he comes to Tianyuan. How can he make Xu value it so much?


    Seeing Lin Chengfei and others go farther and farther, he can''t help shouting: "master Xu..."


    Xu just did not look back and continued to stride forward.


    But Lin Chengfei stopped and turned back slightly: "I just want to ask you, what''s the situation in the secular world recently? Does Bai Rushun have any new moves? "


    Headmaster Wang didn''t want to answer, but after Xu Yu slowly turned back and looked at him with that kind of indifferent and merciless eyes, he licked his lips and said: "at present The secular world is still stable. Since you left, Bai Rushuang has been lurking for some reason! "


    Lin Chengfei smile: "thank you!"


    It seems that a huge stone has been laid down in my heart, which makes me feel more relaxed. This thank you also makes me feel more sincere.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei was about to turn around and leave, leader Wang could not help saying, "Lin Daoyou, Changbai sword sect in the secular world, I will not let them do anything wrong any more Also, when you are ready to return to the secular world, the array channel of Changbai sword sect will be opened for you at any time. "Lin Cheng Fei is noncommittal, just shook his head, jumped up, straight into the air.


    Come and go!


    It took less than a cup of tea.


    Leader Wang was lost in his heart, but at the same time he was afraid.


    Most of all, when I recognized Lin Chengfei, I just said those words in my head


    If he had known that Lin Chengfei had found such a backer as Xu Yu, he would have made him a guest of honor!


    The sword Pavilion is too far from here to reach


    The relationship between Lin Chengfei and the sword Pavilion can''t be heard by him.


    Otherwise, he would not show Lin Chengfei such a high attitude.


    It''s too late to repent!


    High up in the air, Xu just looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, I didn''t expect that the Changbai sword sect would be so rude to you Do you want to teach them a lesson? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "forget it "No!"


    Wu Xiaowu said softly, "Lin Daoyou, is the situation in the secular world so dangerous now?"


    In her capacity and position, the affairs of the secular world can''t be concealed from her at all.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know much about the specific situation, and she doesn''t know much about it. "It''s true that the worldly world has never been a master of forgetting Tao. When Bai Rushun went there, he could almost say that he was in the realm of no one. No one in the worldly world was his enemy!" Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile: "we forced him back once before, but we also paid a heavy price for the lives of countless experts." "This time, the most important reason why I came to Tianyuan world is my friend, but one of the reasons is to try to improve my cultivation and fight against Bai Rushun!"

 Chapter 2649

    Wu Xiaowu was silent for a moment: "now, do you have such assurance?"


    "I think so." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s just that I can''t go back until I find my friend."


    Wu Xiaowu didn''t say much, just gave Lin Chengfei a promise: "when you can go back, I can help..."


    "Can you help me in case I accidentally enter the forgetful realm?"


    Wu Xiaowu didn''t agree with Lin Chengfei''s joke and said, "no matter what, you can''t forget the Tao, otherwise No one in the whole world can send you back to the secular world! "


    Lin Chengfei naturally knows that he has no ability to enter the realm of forgetting Tao. Even if he really has this opportunity, he will choose to suppress it!


    Before he did not know how Bai Rushun entered the secular world, he did not dare to take risks.


    "No more..." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said with a smile, "I have to find my friend before I can talk about anything else."


    Chen Anning was silent for a long time. Seeing that their conversation had finally come to an end, he cut in calmly and said, "when you go back, I''ll be with you, too."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly turns his head and looks at Chen Anning. He is surprised, but he doesn''t agree or refuse immediately.


    "Think about it?"


    Chen Anning nodded slowly: "well, if you think about it clearly, the secular world is not conducive to practice But, in your mouth, it seems very beautiful. I want to see it. "


    "Don''t you want to come back?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "I don''t want to come back I''ll stay there forever! " Chen Anning is indifferent to say.


    Between longevity Avenue and making herself happy, she chose the latter without hesitation.


    This really surprised Lin Chengfei.


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    As a monk in Tianyuan world, he should regard cultivation as the most important thing in his life Anyway, almost all the people Lin had met before were like this.


    Now Chen Anning says that she doesn''t care much about her accomplishments?


    Wu Xiaowu looks at Chen Anning thoughtfully.


    She thought of the words that she questioned Chen Anning when she was on the cloud boat.


    Your accomplishments have long been forgotten. Why should you suppress them?


    At the beginning, Wu Xiaowu thought Chen Anning had ulterior motives, but now, he has a little understanding.


    She wants to follow Lin Chengfei to the secular world, and even has made plans never to come back.


    It''s just, how is that possible?


    How can there be such a person in the world of Tianyuan?


    She gazed at Chen Anning, but for a moment she was a little absent-minded. When Chen Anning turned her head and looked at her with a little dissatisfaction, she coughed and moved her eyes.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "If you''re kidding, I''ll follow you all the way from the Qin Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty?" Chen Anning asked.


    Without any doubt, Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "OK! I''ll take you away then. "


    There was a smile on Chen Anning''s face, but it seemed more sincere than ever before.


    "Sect master, the front is duanqing gate!"


    All of a sudden, the Hongyan sect''s disciples, who have been leading the way, stop and point to a small town not far away, and say to Xu Ru.


    Lin Chengfei fixed his eyes on it, but saw that the place under his feet was not the mountain gate or valley before him. Instead, it was an ordinary town.


    There are all kinds of houses, fairs, inns, flower houses and taverns in the small town. There is no brothel in the small town. It really looks no different from the ordinary town.


    "Shall we go straight down?" Xu asked.


    Wu Xiaowu looks at Lin Chengfei.


    In the end, it is up to Lin Chengfei, the party concerned, to make a decision.


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment and said slowly: "before, I asked the people of Jiange to come here to find my friend. However, the man of duanqingmen said that he had never met my friend. If Jiange didn''t cheat me, then We expect to get the same answer this time.... "


    "What about that?" Xu Ru frowned slightly, and seemed to feel some trouble: "it''s better to Do you want to go straight and put out the door of duanqing? "


    Wu Xiaowu nodded: "it''s a good idea. It''s feasible!"


    Xu Ru was overjoyed. He didn''t seem to think that Wu Xiao''s dance party agreed with his decision. He clapped his hands in a hurry and was ready to make a final decision: "OK, that''s it. I''ll get ready We will never let anyone escape from this gate. "


    "Will you find my friend if you put out duanqingmen?" Lin Chengfei said coldly: "I came here from the secular world for her Don''t you think how important this friend is to me? "


    "This..."


    Several people were speechless.


    Xu Ru is confident that he will destroy the whole duanqing gate and make them live without any grass, but


    But I have no confidence to save Jiang Chujian safely. "Our goal is to find my friend, but it''s not very important whether duanqingmen exists or not." Lin Chengfei''s eyes were like a knife, staring at the town below: "of course, if my friend is injured or wronged, it''s another matter They should be responsible for their actionsPay the price. "


    Xu is just like a master of Taoism, who was rejected by Lin Chengfei without reason. He is not happy in his heart.


    But


    Wu Xiaowu hasn''t said anything, and he won''t say much.


    "What are you going to do?" Wu Xiaowu asked.


    "We are divided into two groups!" Lin Chengfei hurled a voice: "you and the leader of the Xu clan are noble. The people who break their love don''t dare to disrespect you. It''s up to the two of you to go to them and ask for someone aboveboard And Anning and I are going to sneak in and ask about my friends


    Xu just thought about it. Although it''s better to kill duanqingmen directly, it''s barely acceptable.


    "Let''s do it!" Wu Xiaowu nodded and said, "at present, this is the best way."


    Lin Chengfei gives Wu Xiaowu and Xu Ru a serious Fist: "thank you two. If you can save my friend, your kindness I, Lin Chengfei, will be a good newspaper one day


    Xu just as a smile, noncommittal.


    No matter how unhappy he is in Tianyuan world, he won''t care about the reward of a worldly boy.


    What can he come up with?


    A thank you?


    Wu Xiaowu looks at Lin Chengfei meaningfully: "don''t worry, you have a chance to repay me."


    Finish saying, don''t give stunned Xu as any time, light fluttering down.


    Xu just as quickly followed the past.


    Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning hide themselves in the sky. They find a remote place and fall quietly. Then they walk slowly to duanqingmen again! And Xu just stopped 100 meters above duanqingmen, raised his voice and said, "Hongyan sent Xu just to visit. Do you Taoist friends of duanqingmen still refuse to show up?"

 Chapter 2650

    Shua Shua!


    Just in a moment, countless figures rushed out of the town and appeared in front of Xu Ru.


    Moreover, these people are all women.


    Colorful, colorful, tall, short, fat and thin are different, but the same is pleasing to the eye, just like the blooming flowers.


    Xu just knows that Wu Xiaowu can''t come out at this time.


    In this position, I''m not qualified to have direct contact with little dancing girl. It''s enough for him to be just like one person!


    "Where is the leader?" Xu just as light ask a way.


    A woman with a smile on her face, but with a cold temperament of resisting others thousands of miles away, stood up. She was dressed in red gauze, beautiful and moving.


    "I''m Yi Xueling, the leader of duanqing sect. See you master Xu! Mr. Xu is here. What can I do for you? " The woman smiles and salutes Xu just like saying respectfully.


    There is nothing wrong with nitpicking.


    Xu just nodded in response and asked directly, "I just want to ask you, is there a disciple named Juexin in your duanqing sect?"


    "No heart?"


    Yixueling frowned slightly and turned to look at a female elder: "do you know whose apprentice this is?"


    The elder pondered for a moment and said in a low voice: "it seems that It''s a disciple of elder Xue. "


    Suddenly, Yi Xue Ling''s eyebrows picked up: "the people of the sword Pavilion came last time, did they also want to find this determination?"


    "That''s right!" The elder nodded.


    Yi Xue Ling sighed heavily, stretched out her hand and rubbed it on her forehead: "this absolute heart, how much trouble did it bring us?"


    She helplessly looked at Xu Ru: "master Xu, it''s not that I don''t give you this face, it''s just that Juexin has been missing for a long time. We may not be able to give this person to you. "


    Xu just laughed: "missing? Is that your excuse for prevaricating me? "


    Yi Xue Ling shook her head and said, "I dare not prevaricate the master of Xu. If you don''t believe me, the master of Xu can search our sect. We will never stop him."


    This is a smart woman, too.


    Knowing that he is not Xu Ru''s opponent, he doesn''t want to make friends with the Hongyan school. He simply doesn''t care about anything. He doesn''t want to refuse or let Xu Ru shut the door and open the door to whatever he wants. "If you want to hide her, what can I find out even if I turn this place upside down?" Xu just as light said: "I do not force you, give you three days Remember, it''s only three days. If you don''t find Juexin and Jiang Chujian, who she brought from the secular world, in three days'' time, I can''t guarantee what will happen to you. "


    Say words, gently shake head a smile, take ginger first see, blink of an eye to leave here.


    Yi snow work properly nearby of person, all indignant of looking at the direction that they leave.


    "Master, he''s going too far! Give us three days? Why is he? Do you really think Hong Yan sect can bully us at will? "


    "What the hell? I don''t believe it. He has the courage to kill us! Are you not afraid of the punishment of daomen? "


    "I''m just as arrogant as some of the first-class masters in the school."


    "Master, fight with him! We can''t stand such humiliation


    A group of people were filled with righteous indignation. One by one, they wanted to fight with Xu Yu. But when Xu Yu was standing in front of them, no one dared to say a word.


    "Shut up


    Yi snow Ling suddenly clear drink.


    A group of people were startled by her, and it was quiet at last.


    "I just want to ask you, is Juexin in the door? What happened to the so-called Jiang Chujian? " Yi snow spirit expression is indifferent of ask a way.


    A group of people lowered their heads slowly.


    His face was ugly, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Yi snow work properly which still don''t understand this is how to return a responsibility, deeply take a breath, light say: "hand over a person!"


    "Master We We... "


    "Or do you want to watch duanqingmen fall into a hopeless situation?" Yi Xue Ling is light to float again a words, but is direct as if a big hammer, hammer on the heart of all people present.


    Yes!


    With the strength of duanqingmen, no matter who Jiange or Hongyan sect came to ask for, they had no ability to refuse.


    Not willing to listen You can only die.


    "Master..."


    A voice that was not strong enough sounded: "before When someone came to Jiange before, Juexin was still in the door... "


    "And now?"


    "Now No one knows where she is! " With a faint sigh, an elder said in a soft voice: "she has caused such a big disaster, even provoked the sword Pavilion. How dare we let her stay here?""That is to say, after three days, we are doomed to be unable to make friends?" Yi Xue Ling''s eyes were icy cold, and her voice seemed to come out of the nether world.


    A group of elders shivered.


    "Yes Yes


    Yi Xue Ling''s eyes swept over them one by one: "let elder Xue come to see me!"


    With a flash of body shape, Yi Xueling returned to the small town on the ground under her feet.


    A group of elders looked at each other for a moment and turned into streamers to the sect.


    ¡­¡­


    "Even if we want to pretend to be ordinary people, even if we want to pretend that we have nothing to do with master Xu and Wu Xiaowu, we don''t have to walk so far, do we?"


    Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning fall at the foot of a mountain dozens of miles away from the town, and then walk back to the town step by step.


    If you use flying technique, you can cross this distance in half a breath, but If you only use two legs to walk step by step, Chen Anning has never come so far.


    "Even the monks may pass by them? We are going to investigate the situation secretly. If we just appear as ordinary people, we can''t get any useful information at all... "


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at her: "who said we should be ordinary people?"


    "Ah?" Chen Anning blinked, not very clear: "since it is not, why not use the flying technique?"


    "Because we are going to play tourists!"


    Visitors are to travel all over the world with critical eyes, looking for the scenery that can make them eye-catching.


    Two tourists came to the town and felt the different customs of the town, so they wanted to stay two more days Is that ok? "I see!" Chen Anning nodded and said slowly, "in that case, let''s start with the basic survival rules of tourists."

 Chapter 2651

    "The basic survival rules of tourists?" Lin Chengfei is very puzzled: "still have this thing?"


    "Of course!" Chen Anning naturally said: "there are too many unknown dangers in Tianyuan world. As a professional tourist, if he doesn''t have any survival skills, he may die before he even goes out of a mountain..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded thoughtfully: "it makes sense."


    "So just be nice and I''ll practice with you."


    Lin Chengfei asked: "now I am a tourist, what should I do?"


    "First of all, you should constantly watch the scenery around you, sometimes frown, sometimes ecstatic, sometimes shake your head and sing, sometimes bow your head and sing..."


    Lin Chengfei did it all according to what she said, and felt uncomfortable all over.


    "What else?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "And then You also have to create a strong and rich background for yourself. Ordinary people are not qualified to be tourists... "


    To this point, Lin Chengfei thinks deeply.


    When the risk factor is tens of times higher, the newspaper is not qualified.


    If you don''t even have money, you''re not qualified to roam around the world. Firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea are enough to make people headache.


    People who run away regardless of life Can''t be called a tourist, it''s a beggar!


    "I understand!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "from this moment on, I am the third son of the Lin family in the Tiansong dynasty!"


    Chen Anning gave him a look of appreciation. With both hands on his back, he said with a smile: "the last and most important point You need a companion! "


    Lin Chengfei pointed at her: "aren''t you?" "That''s not what I mean." Chen Anning shook his head and said, "how can the children of rich families come out to play without being served? Generally, a man will have a female companion with good accomplishments. He can be a guard during the day and a pillow at night And when you go home, your partner will be accepted as a concubine by a man. Do you know what I mean? "


    "I understand..." Lin Chengfei is not sure.


    He didn''t know whether he really understood it or what Chen Anning meant when he said that.


    "So you need a companion."


    "Why don''t you just pretend?"


    "This can''t be pretended!" Chen Anning''s eyes widened and innocently said, "to be a travel companion, you need to show intimacy. You even have to live in a room at night We haven''t even done it. How can I be your companion? "


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "don''t forget, we''ve been married before!"


    "Of course I know." Chen Anning''s mouth slightly tilted, with a faint smile. What he said made Lin Chengfei unable to laugh: "but think for yourself, after such a long time, do you really take me as your wife?"


    Lin Chengfei was slightly embarrassed.


    No matter what happened before, she was a woman, not far away. She followed him from the Qin Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty. From the goddess in the eyes of thousands of people and the beloved in the eyes of the elders of the sect, she was reduced to this kind of situation where no one asked or heard about her.


    He can''t use the excuse that we didn''t do anything, that the auditorium was just acting before to prevaricate her.


    No matter how hard hearted people are, they can''t treat a woman like this.


    Especially a woman who follows him with all her heart.


    "Maybe one day, I will accept you." Lin Chengfei sighed: "at that time, I would like you from the bottom of my heart and want to be husband and wife with you Before that, I don''t want to do anything to insult your innocence. "


    "If I deliberately make a fool of you because of the woman I care about It will only do you more harm. "


    This time I came to duanqingmen to rescue Jiang Chujian.


    In order to save Jiang Chujian, Chen Anning pretends to be a travel companion, shows great intimacy in front of outsiders, and even shares a room


    Does Chen Anning really care?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t believe it.


    "Let''s not talk about the company." "We just need to say to the outside world that we met by chance, so we play together," Lin said decidedly


    "Will anyone believe it?"


    "We''ve found out the excuse. Believe it or not, it''s their business!"


    Chen Anning stares at Lin Chengfei for a moment and suddenly laughs.


    Full of laughter, brilliant and moving.


    "Well, it''s all up to you!" She said.


    Deep in his heart, Lin sighed again.


    In this life, I don''t know if I''ve committed a crime against peach blossom. When can I pay off so many peach blossom debts?


    Along the way, Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning talked and laughed, pointing at the surrounding scenery, sometimes praising, sometimes blaming its shortcomings, a perfect pair of tourists.


    With only two feet, it took about seven or eight hours to see the town where duanqing lived.In other words, this small town is the gate of broken love.


    "Well, Miss Chen, there''s a town ahead. Why don''t we have a rest here tonight? What do you think?" Lin Chengfei points to the town in front and turns to ask Chen Anning.


    Chen Anning smiles: "it''s up to brother Lin to decide everything."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded heavily: "we''ll have some wine and vegetables in the evening, have a few drinks, have a rest for one night, and continue to drive tomorrow."


    Chen Anning nodded quietly.


    After about half an hour''s walk, they were really in this small town.


    Where you can see, people come and go, bustling, shops are full of variety, street juggling and tricks are endless, the cry of vendors is particularly loud.


    Everything is the same as a normal town.


    Lin Chengfei stopped a passer-by and asked, "brother, how can I get to the biggest Inn in this town?"


    "The biggest Inn?" The man asked uncertainly.


    "Exactly!" Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile and said, "this girl and I are traveling around. We just pass by here. We feel the town is very busy. We want to stay here for one night..."


    "Oh..."


    The passer-by nodded, as if he was not interested in Lin Chengfei''s explanation. He turned over and pointed to the southeast direction: "follow this street, go to the end, turn right, walk 200 meters, and then turn left to see a sign that says Zhenjiang inn!"


    "Is that the best and biggest Inn in town?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    The passer-by shook his head and said, "I don''t know if it''s the best or the biggest. However, most of the people from other places live there after they come here."


    Lin Chengfei: Thank you, brother


    The passer-by waved his hand and went on without saying anything. "Miss Chen, let''s go to Zhenjiang Inn first. If we''re not satisfied, we''ll see other places." Lin Chengfei said to Chen Anning: "however, after all, it''s just a small town. The Best Inns are not as good as the ordinary places in the capital. Maybe you have to suffer some grievances."

 Chapter 2652

    "It doesn''t matter!" Chen Anning said with a smile: "after all, it''s not at home. We don''t have to ask too much."


    Inadvertently, the temperament of a lady of a family is revealed.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "no matter what, you can''t be wronged."


    While talking, they have found Zhenjiang Inn according to what the passer-by said just now.


    In this small town, every word and deed may be introduced into the ears of duanqing. We must be careful everywhere. If we are not careful, we may fall short of success.


    The two are fully involved in their roles.


    "Zhenjiang Inn..."


    Lin Chengfei looked up at the plaque, nodded and said, "the writing is very good. I don''t know which master wrote it!"


    Chen Anning said: "in the world, 70% or 80% of the famous calligraphers come from shushengmen. However, few people in shushengmen appear in public, and they are all concentrated in their places. Therefore, I think it is very possible that some people deliberately imitate the works of a certain master."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "that''s right. After all, it''s just an inn. It''s still an inn in a little-known town. How can it be qualified to invite famous masters?"


    "Come on, go in and have a look."


    With that, Chen Anning took the lead in walking to the inn.


    And now.


    In a house with hundreds of acres.


    "Two strangers?"


    Yixueling frowned slightly, looking at a disciple who came to report: "what does it look like?"


    "The man''s sword eyebrows are Starry, and her appearance is extraordinary. The woman''s appearance is also unparalleled. Her actions and actions are full of the breath of the superior." The disciple said respectfully.


    Yi Xueling frowned and said to herself, "as soon as Xu Ru left, these two strangers came Is there any connection between them? "


    Since Xu Ru came here to ask questions about their crimes and made a big effort to find their important people, the whole duanqing gate has fallen into a situation where everyone is in danger and can''t let go of any disturbance.


    A little carelessness is the end of killing the door!


    At this critical juncture, the sudden arrival of two patients can be said to be earth shaking.


    "Keep an eye on these two people, but don''t do anything to them. If you have any news, please report to me immediately!"


    "Yes


    The disciple retreated, and Yi Xueling sat alone on the high chair in the lobby: "who is Jiang Chujian? Juexin, Juexin, do you know how much trouble you have caused for me? If I find you, I will kill you! "


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the whole situation of Zhenjiang Inn, I was barely satisfied, clean and tidy, not luxurious, but also comfortable.


    "How about going down for dinner and then going to the town?" Lin Chengfei is very much like a dogleg who is pursuing a beautiful woman.


    "Good!" Chen Anning nodded and said, "I''ve been out for so many days. I also want to find a place to rest for a while. By the way, I''ll sort out what I''ve seen and heard these days. If the environment of this small town is OK, it''s also a good choice."


    Lin Chengfei slapped heavily: "well, Miss Chen and I have the same idea. We''ll find a suitable place to have a rest for a few days, and then we''ll go all over the world together!"


    Chen Anning looked at him and said, "brother Lin, I can do it myself. You don''t have to accompany me all the time You have your own business to do, too! "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "my business? No, I do have something to do before I meet you, but after I meet you, all my things are to be with you and protect you from any harm. "


    Chen Anning''s face was slightly red, his head was lowered, and he kept fiddling with his fingers. It seemed that he was made careful by Lin Chengfei''s words.


    "Brother Lin, I understand what you think." Chen Anning gently opened his lips and said slowly, "but between us, it''s impossible!" Lin Chengfei''s face changed: "impossible? Why not? Miss Chen, I don''t know what worries you have. If you already have me in your heart, I can tell you clearly that there will be no obstacles between us Why don''t we go home now and I''ll go to my father and propose to you in person


    Chen Anning shook his head: "no No


    Lin Chengfei scratched his hair hard.


    Full of the pain of being rejected by the beloved girl.


    "Then tell me, what is the reason?" Lin Chengfei said: "we''ve been together for such a long time. We''ve walked for tens of thousands of miles. You should know something about me Do you think I''m not the one you want to entrust for life? "


    "Not so!" Chen Anning shook his head and sighed, "it''s my problem."


    "What''s your problem?"


    "I I have an engagement Chen Anning''s voice was like a mosquito and a fly, his hands trembled slightly. It seemed that he tried his best to say this.Lin Chengfei was struck by lightning.


    "Marriage "Engagement?" "It''s marriage by pointing at the belly." Chen Anning didn''t dare to look up at Lin Chengfei: "before he was born, my father betrothed me to one of his brothers. Although, up to now, I haven''t seen what they look like or who they are, but Engagement is engagement. I can''t be with you.


    "


    Deng Deng Deng


    Lin Chengfei stepped back for a walk.


    Staring at Chen Anning, shocked, puzzled, distressed, remorseful


    All kinds of emotions are expressed incisively and vividly.


    "Sorry..." Chen Anning lowered his head and said.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "Miss Chen, I dare not ask you to put everything down and go with me. In life, parents and relatives are the most important, no matter when, you can''t be sorry for them..."


    "I..."


    "I just hope to spend more time with you before you go home." Before Chen Anning could speak, Lin Chengfei interrupted: "it''s good to spend more time with you in a cup of tea You can rest assured that I will treat you with courtesy, and there will never be any place to overstep! "


    Chen Anning seems to be deeply moved and tears begin to flash in his eyes.


    "Brother Lin I''m sorry


    "It''s not your problem, and you''re not sorry for me." Lin Chengfei said with a strong smile: "we can only blame that we didn''t get to know each other earlier. It''s fate But, after all, God still let you appear in my world, I feel very lucky


    Sobbing


    Finally, Chen Anning burst into tears.


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward, as if to comfort Chen Anning in his arms, but after all, he just put his hand on her shoulder and patted her.


    Love, but not more than the ceremony!


    Two people did not have any rehearsal before, the play, the perfect interpretation.


    plays in the eyes of the broken door. And this story will be spread to Yi Xueling in the shortest time.

 Chapter 2653

    Match and tacit understanding, both are very satisfied.


    After that, they didn''t talk much for a long time. In the eyes of outsiders, it was like Chen Anning''s engagement, which made them fall into their own despair, so they were not interested in speaking.


    Strolling in the small town slowly, I have tasted special snacks, seen juggling skills, and walked through small bridges and flowing water


    When they returned to the gate of Zhenjiang Inn again, they seemed to be much calmer.


    "Miss Chen, have something to eat and we''ll have a rest." Lin Chengfei said.


    Chen Anning shook his head and said, "brother Lin, I have no appetite. Let''s go for a drink Or tea. "


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and nodded: "OK, find a restaurant and don''t get drunk."


    Chen Anning reluctantly showed a smile: "thank you, brother Lin."


    I have been around the town before, where there are restaurants and which restaurant has the best business. Both of them have made it clear.


    The most lively place must be the best place to ask for information. This is an iron rule. Lin Chengfei has seen it in TV series and movies for many times.


    In the restaurant, there are always irrelevant passers-by, who make clear the private life of a famous person, even the secret of the royal family. In his spare time, he drinks two or two small wines, eats one or two beef, and then shakes out what he knows.


    Although duanqingmen is a sect of cultivation, but What''s the size of the whole town?


    Should be no exception?


    In a restaurant called Mingyue restaurant, Lin Chengfei ordered three dishes and two jars of wine. Without speaking, he poured a bowl and drank them all.


    Because of the previous conversation, they don''t need to be afraid even if their performance is outrageous, as long as duanqingmen doesn''t doubt their identity for the moment.


    Or that sentence, identity they have thrown out, as for believe it or not, you are a matter of duanqingmen, they can''t control.


    The location of the two people is a corner of the restaurant by the window, which is insignificant. However, few people can really ignore the real drinkers in the restaurant.


    Just with this appearance and style, it shows the nobility which is different from ordinary people. Therefore, unconsciously, the noisy restaurant has become very quiet.


    After drinking a few bowls of wine, Lin Chengfei became more and more depressed.


    They are here to eavesdrop on the news. Shouldn''t you drinkers be gossiping one by one?


    Do you have to tell us the gossip, no matter whether it''s reliable or not? At least it can give me a direction to judge!


    Lin Chengfei was depressed and thought for a moment. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Miss Chen, I don''t think this small town is very shabby, and there''s nothing worthy of our appreciation. Let''s leave here tomorrow. If we want to have a rest, it''s better to find a place like the state city or the imperial city."


    Chen Anning blinked suspiciously, not very clear.


    Don''t you want to stay here and investigate? How can I say I''m leaving?


    However, she nodded her head and said, "OK, what elder brother Yilin said."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "when we first came to this small town, we thought it was barely noticeable, but after a long time, it was boring. What''s the most important thing for us to play?"


    Chen Anning chuckled: "enjoy the scenery along the road!"


    "I don''t think so." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I think it''s more important to walk through a place and understand the stories that happened there. In this way, it''s like we have experienced many different lives That''s what it means to be well-informed. " Chen Anning was stunned, and soon nodded happily, looking at Lin Chengfei with admiration: "what elder brother Lin said is very true. I didn''t think of this before. I just want to walk a lot of roads and see many different landscapes. It''s worth my life Now I think I''m too shallow.


    " Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "Miss Chen is serious. There''s nothing superficial. It''s just that she has different views on life The reason why I think this small town is ordinary is that it is beautiful, but it lacks stories to match it. Without stories and legends, it means that there is no soul in it. No matter how beautiful it is, it is not worth our nostalgia. " "Brother Lin, thank you for your instruction today!" Chen Anning took up the wine bowl, drank it down, wiped his lips, and said, "from now on, I don''t have to wander in a place like before, wasting time. I just need to find the story, and I''ll get what I want."


    Two people you a word I a language, is completely did not put this small town in the eye, is this small town derogatory nothing.


    No soul is no faith, and no faith What''s the difference between walking dead and walking dead?


    It''s not humiliating the town, it''s calling all the people in the town into it!


    Among the restaurants, almost all of them are local residents of the small town, among which the door keeper of duanqingmen is unknown.


    These two people look down on their hometown so much that even if they are extraordinary in appearance and origin, they have to know what the end is.For a moment, the restaurant, which was still quiet just now, became lively again.


    There was a lot of abuse and a lot of shouting.


    "Boy, where are you from? How long have you been in our town? How can we say that our town has no soul? "


    "Nonsense! As long as we know our story, why should we spread it to you who don''t know? "


    "Sorry! Otherwise Everyone here today will not let you out of the restaurant. "


    Bang


    On the second floor, suddenly came a heavy hand tap the table sound.


    Then, a young pretty face appeared in the sight of the people on the first floor.


    This woman looks very beautiful, but her face and eyes are full of the breath of no strangers. At first sight, she is not easy to contact. Even the flower picker will not provoke this kind of woman.


    She is condescending and looks directly at where Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning are.


    "You two, what did you just say? Can you say that again? "


    With a slight smile, Lin Chengfei said, "I say This town has no story, no soul. Do you hear it this time? Shall I say it again? "


    The woman hooked the corner of her mouth and seemed to sneer: "the story? What story do you want? It seems that you are just a passer-by. How can you judge a town that has existed for thousands of years? " "Feel!" Lin Chengfei said honestly: "I always do things by feeling If I feel wrong, I''d like to apologize, to you, to you, to everyone in this town, but only if I see the soul of this town! "

 Chapter 2654

    The woman sneered: "you''d better keep your word, otherwise..."


    She jumped straight down from the second floor with a handsome posture and her feet firmly on the ground.


    She stretched out her index finger and hooked Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning: "follow me."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the food and wine on the table: "are you in a hurry? Or Wait for us to finish the drink? "


    Chen Anning also shook his head and said, "no matter how the town is, these dishes are still very good. I don''t want to leave yet."


    The woman stared at them, and her eyes began to glow with danger: "what do you mean To keep me waiting for you? "


    "If you will, that''s fine." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "of course, you can also sit down and have a few drinks with us."


    "You''re playing with me."


    The woman nodded her head thoughtfully and said, "good, good. I''ll see what you can do in the end! Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You can''t afford to provoke me. "


    "Well, I can see that you are very good!" "So Can we continue to drink now? "


    The woman snorted heavily and ignored him. She took a few steps and sat down at a table beside Lin Chengfei. Her eyes didn''t move away from them.


    "Try this dish!" Lin Chengfei pointed to a plate full of vegetables and said casually, "the meat in this world is unique, but I haven''t tasted these vegetables very much." Many wild animals have delicious meat. After being processed in the kitchen, there is no greasy or fishy smell of meat. The most important thing is that after eating these things, even the body will become very strong. Monks eat them for many years, which is also good for practice. Meat It can be said that it is the favorite of all


    people in the world.


    But vegetables


    Lin Chengfei really didn''t eat much.


    "Why don''t you just try?" Chen Anning smiles and takes the lead in taking a taste.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Chengfei stares at Chen Anning''s face and refuses to give up any expression. He is afraid of being trapped.


    Chen Anning showed a shallow smile and said with great satisfaction: "it''s not green vegetables, it''s a very precious herb."


    "Herbs?"


    Lin Chengfei is curious. He also puts one in his mouth tentatively.


    Waiting for a long time


    Vegetables or vegetables, there is no prelude to automatic melting.


    And


    Some of them are slightly spicy, and there is a very strange smell. It goes straight to the viscera and makes people uncomfortable.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes widened and Chen Anning''s eyes widened. He asked incredulously, "is the entrance melting? Herbal medicine? "


    "Yes Chen Anning nodded solemnly.


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his mouth that still did not swallow vegetables: "then what am I?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Anning shook his head and sighed, "maybe Because these herbs don''t like you very much, do they? "


    Lin Chengfei was defeated by this reason.


    I don''t know how many times I summoned my courage. Lin Chengfei finally swallowed the vegetables in his mouth.


    He looked at Chen Anning sadly: "Miss Chen, I think I can''t trust you any more. "


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Chen Anning covered his mouth and chuckled.


    They talked and laughed, a mouthful of food and a mouthful of wine. It can be said that there was no one else. They gritted their teeth at the woman beside them and hated each other.


    It''s clear that I didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Humiliated the town, humiliated all the people in the town, still want to think that nothing happened?


    Naive!


    Two innocent trash!


    Wait for a while, just wait for a while, their smile may not be much better than crying.


    Until the end of the whole jar of wine, at the time of check-out, maybe the shopkeeper heard Lin Chengfei''s words before and came over in person. This jar of wine has a few small dishes, and you need ten air entraining stones to open your mouth.


    It can be said that the lion opened his mouth.


    However, Lin Chengfei plays the role of a dandy. Even if he is a big wrongdoer, he can''t bargain I can''t afford to lose this man.


    Therefore, he honestly became the head of the injustice.


    "Come with me!"


    The woman also stood up and said with no expression: "my patience has run out. If you want to make any more excuses Don''t blame me for being overbearing and fierce. I want to convince people by virtue, but you don''t give me this chance. "


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Chengfei, with his hands on his back, seems to be walking leisurely in his courtyard: "no matter what you want to do, I''ll accompany you to the end."


    Chen Anning followed him closely.


    "It''s like a man!"


    The woman looked at Lin Chengfei scornfully and strode out of the restaurant.


    Many spectators, boom, are crowded out, do not want to miss this opportunity to watch."I don''t know what the young lady will do this time..."


    "No matter what she did, it was the two outsiders who took the blame and humiliated the town It''s all about death! "


    "The eldest lady can do everything to maintain our town."


    A group of people whispered, as if this woman had done such a thing more than once.


    And this young lady directly takes Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning to a remote courtyard which is not on the main road.


    She reached out and pointed to the courtyard.


    "What story can you tell from this courtyard?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at her strangely: "how can you tell a story like this? You have to listen with your ears and feel with your heart Now there''s just a yard. It''s no different from an ordinary yard. What do you want me to see? "


    "Since you can''t see it, how can you say that our town has no story?"


    "Because I didn''t hear the story!" Lin Chengfei naturally said: "I have been here for two or three hours, but I didn''t hear from any one of the people the soul of this town! "


    "Ha ha..." The woman said, "let me tell you, this courtyard is the place where the first generation of the sect leader of duanqing was born and where he grew up. This courtyard can be said to record half of the life of our first generation of sect leader. Isn''t it a story?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what is the cultivation of this early sect leader?"


    "How about the early days of abandoning Daojing?"


    When women say this, they are unconsciously proud and hold their heads high. It seems that they are showing off to Lin Chengfei. They want to see shock and shock in Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    "Oh..."


    But Lin Chengfei just downplayed it, and said casually, "it''s just the beginning of the road..."


    "What do you mean?" The woman was furious and asked harshly. "In the world, there are so many people who are strong in the early days of abandoning Taoism. If everyone has ever stayed in a place, it can be called a story There are too many stories in this world. "

 Chapter 2655

    The meaning of Lin Chengfei''s words is that only when he becomes a master recognized by people all over the world, his words and deeds, and his poverty, can he be called a story.


    Indeed, ordinary people, no matter how miserable they are, that''s the way of life after all. People can give a little sympathy at most. If they are more compassionate, they may also give a few useless tears.


    No one would be interested in the story of such a person.


    But not interesting stories Can you still call it a story?


    Lin Chengfei thinks not!


    However, no matter this woman or all the people who followed, they all felt that Lin Chengfei was making trouble out of nothing.


    Although


    He''s really making trouble out of nothing.


    "You don''t know what it means to us, do you?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes, I know."


    "I don''t know how to say that!" The woman nodded, as if to understand something: "I know, you are deliberately looking for our trouble."


    "I don''t want to trouble anyone." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with telling the truth."


    "Miss, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s get rid of him!"


    "Drive away? It''s too cheap for him. He''ll be crippled and throw it out. "


    "Just kill it!"


    One is harder than the other, one is louder than the other.


    The young lady gave Lin Chengfei a cold look: "tell me, what''s the difference between you and us? Why do we deliberately humiliate our early sect leader? Do you really think that there is no one in the gate of love "If you must think so, I can''t help it." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said reluctantly, "it''s your own problem. Why do you have to blame me? Do you think I have the courage to be disrespectful to your first generation leader who is a master of giving up the highest realm of Taoism


    Shua


    The young lady couldn''t bear it any longer. She took out a cold black iron sword and pointed to Lin Chengfei with the tip of the sword. She cried out: "kneel in front of this courtyard for three days and nights. I''ll let you go."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, it''s hard to comply with your orders."


    "Good!" The young lady nodded: "this is the way you want to die, no wonder I am."


    With that, he stabbed Lin Chengfei with his sword.


    When the sword moves, the air around it suddenly condenses, as if there are layers of frost


    No, not as if.


    Around Lin Chengfei''s body, it really began to freeze, as if to freeze Lin Chengfei in it.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly: "don''t do it first. You know better than me about the strength of duanqingmen. Today, even if I have a little loss, you duanqingmen will face extinction!"


    Zheng


    The black iron sword stopped and reached the tip of Lin Chengfei''s nose.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Lin Chengfei said seriously: "you can think that After all, as a dandy, I''ve never been pointed to the nose with a sword. If my father, who is not very good tempered, saw this scene, he really didn''t know what kind of crazy behavior he would make. "


    "You..."


    "I''ve made it very clear." Lin Chengfei continued: "if you still insist on fighting with me, I''m willing to accompany you I can''t even hold on like you


    "Arrogance..."


    "What he said is true!"


    Miss just said two words, has not officially begun to despise Lin Chengfei shameless, Chen Anning on the side of light mouth.


    The first lady immediately turned to look at Chen Anning.


    Chen Anning continued: "it''s easy for him to kill you I advise you that you''d better not be impulsive, for your own sake and for the sake of those who break the relationship. "


    These two people say these words full of threats so quietly, it''s really frightening to the cold young lady.


    Do they really have a wonderful background?


    Could it be that


    His own cultivation has really reached the point where he can kill me at will?


    Under the uncertainty, the momentum of the body has weakened a lot, the black sword, also began to waver, do not know whether to continue to deal with the enemy in front of us.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed, looking at the young lady with pity: "in fact, what you want is a face I''ll give you this face. As long as you can tell me, what earth shaking things have you done... " At this point, he stopped for a moment, shook his head and said: "earth shaking It''s very difficult for you. Let''s say that as long as you people of duanqing sect have done anything great, and even have a little bit to do with those top schools, I agree that this town is not vulgar. I''d like to apologize to you, too. How about that? "


    Everyone was relieved at this.Just now they yelled the most fiercely, but when Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning said those words with full confidence, they didn''t pay so much attention to Lin Chengfei''s idea of fighting and killing.


    He was even grateful that Lin Chengfei had given them a step down.


    So began to rack their brains, rummaging for duanqingmen a celebrity''s glorious deeds.


    "At the beginning, elder taixuan was favored by a core disciple of Jinghu. He wanted to accept elder taixuan as an apprentice. Is that right?"


    This words a, many people are full of disdain to look at the speaker.


    Almost accepted as an apprentice What kind of glorious story is this?


    And Jinghu is just a little bit better than duanqingmen. Is it a top school?


    "I still remember that the headmaster had an affair with an elder of Xuanmiaoguan Is Xuanmiaoguan a top school? "


    "What''s more, our second generation sect leader fought with the disciples of the third disciple of Daozu for hundreds of rounds. Although he was defeated in the end, but How can we say that even though we are defeated, we are still proud? "


    One by one, these people speak more energetically, but from the beginning to the end, Lin Chengfei''s face is expressionless, and even the right corner of his mouth is slightly tilted, which is obviously ironic.


    More and more anxious in the heart, the young lady is also secretly hating these people for not striving for success.


    It''s very difficult for so many elders and heroes to say something that can make a face up?


    Suddenly, there was a light in her mind.


    What''s the connection with the top gate?


    Is Jian Ge the top school?


    Of course! In the whole world, few schools can compete with the sword Pavilion.


    Not long ago, someone from the sword Pavilion came to visit me in person!


    She suddenly raised her head, stared at Lin Chengfei, and yelled: "you can hear me clearly. One of my elder martial sisters, because she caught someone from the secular world, attracted people from the sword pavilion to visit us in person What do you think of it? " Looking at Lin Fei''s curious eyebrows, she said, "Oh? Can people in the secular world even involve people in the sword pavilion? "

 Chapter 2656

    Seeing that Lin Chengfei finally said something, the young lady couldn''t help but be overjoyed. She blurted out without thinking: "it''s hard to believe it, isn''t it? The elder martial sister was not outstanding in the sect, but because of this, she became a leading figure in our sect No,


    anyone is qualified to deal with the sword Pavilion. You don''t deny that. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and admitted, "yes, I don''t deny it. Then what? What kind of grudge did your elder martial sister have with the sword Pavilion in the end? "


    "The sword Pavilion is looking for trouble. Of course my elder martial sister is hiding!" The eldest lady said casually: "moreover, up to now, they still haven''t found the hiding place of elder martial sister!"


    Lin Chengfei''s face flashed a strange smile that no one could understand: "so Is it hidden? "


    Chen Anning is a light step, came to Lin Cheng flying body, directly face the young lady: "then I can ask, your elder martial sister, have the courage, and the sword pavilion have a direct conflict?"


    As soon as the young lady''s expression stagnated, she said, "how can this be possible? How many people dare to fight against the sword pavilion? Do you dare not talk about others? "


    Chen Anning smiles: "I dare not..."


    "It''s just..."


    Without waiting for the eldest lady to finish, Chen Anning continued: "however, my elders still have the courage!"


    "You..."


    The young lady opened her eyes and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Before knowing the background of Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning, she dare not say anything humiliating If someone really has the strength to compete with the sword Pavilion, isn''t she going to be beaten in the end?


    Lin Chengfei reached out to Chen Anning and said with a smile, "no matter what, this so-called elder martial sister is involved in the top sects. I''d like to apologize!"


    He hugged his fist and said to the elder sister: "I was reckless and said those words without thinking. Please forgive me!"


    The eldest lady said maliciously, "it''s better not to make any comments until you know the truth of the matter in the future Do you know how annoying you were before? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me. I wrote it down."


    With that, he nodded to Chen Anning, turned and walked towards the inn.


    Chen Anning followed him without expression.


    "Ha ha..."


    The eldest lady sneered and turned her head to look at the people who followed. They were preparing to greet the cheers of these people. But she saw that most of them were looking at her with very ugly faces. They were stunned and could not say a word for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look like that? " Asked the young lady, frowning.


    No one spoke.


    The young lady was a little impatient. She directly pointed to a young man standing in front of her and asked in a cold voice, "say it! What''s going on


    The young man stood up and looked around carefully. Then he stepped forward two steps and came close to her. Then he said in a low voice: "Miss, you seem to It''s like there''s something wrong


    "Trouble?"


    The eldest lady didn''t seem to understand very well, so she asked.


    "Yes, the sect leader told me before No one is allowed to divulge anything about elder martial sister Juexin. You just Just now... "


    The young lady shook herself a few times and turned pale.


    Just now, I just wanted to let out my anger and make Lin Chengfei apologize. For a moment, I forgot the ban of the sect leader.


    Elder martial sister Juexin''s affair is related to the life and death of duanqingmen. Once it is known by Jiange, no one knows what kind of action Jiange will make.


    What''s more, another Hong Yan sect came to find elder martial sister Juexin


    Damn, how can you forget such a serious thing?


    "Quick Follow up and see where the two men have gone


    Other people also know the seriousness of the matter. Without saying a word, they directly follow the direction of Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning. The first lady was very flustered and muttered to herself, "no, no, I have to tell the headmaster that I What a disaster I''ve caused. What if those two people are from Jiange or Hongyan sect? We have to let the sect leader make preparations early. No matter what punishment I get, I will bear it willingly.


    "


    Finish saying words, the body has turned into a shadow, the next moment, came to the extremely terrible house.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Anning and Lin Chengfei returned to the inn, it was very late.


    Chen Anning and Lin Chengfei should have gone back to his room to sleep.


    "Why didn''t you take advantage of the victory just now? What''s the whereabouts of the elder martial sister Chen Anning asked.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile: "people in duanqingmen are not so stupid. If they really ask, they can''t miss our purpose and motive.""Even if she didn''t think of it at that time, she must have recovered now, knowing that she would still be on guard against us if she said something she shouldn''t have said."


    "In fact, we are already being followed by someone." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "but, so what? I already know what I want to know. She''s just hiding. Even if she digs three feet in the door, I''ll find her out. "


    Chen Anning was silent for a moment: "I think we should contact master Xu and Wu Xiaowu now!"


    "Not for the time being." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "before breaking the love gate, they have pushed things clean. Even if they are given more pressure, they will still push away. They don''t know. It''s the only way at present to look for it in secret."


    "In order to protect a disciple, the whole sect is in danger of being destroyed. Do they really do that?" Chen Anning was a little unconvinced: "as long as they give up their absolute heart, they can live in peace. Why do they have to do stupid things?"


    "They don''t think they have a way back!"


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes were dim and he looked out of the window: "they always felt that once they admitted that they had hidden their hearts, neither the sword Pavilion nor the Hongyan sect would give them a living Why don''t they do that? "


    "This..."


    Chen Anning still can''t understand.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "go back to your room first and have a rest."


    "And you?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "I have something to do later." Chen Anning, with a tight look, said quickly, "you must not be impulsive. You are very good at learning Tao, and you may even have no rival. However, there are some masters of giving up Tao in duanqing gate. After we leave this room, we can''t escape her consciousness in every word and deed!"

 Chapter 2657

    "I know." Lin Chengfei said lightly, as if he did not put the crisis in his eyes.


    Chen Anning stamped his feet and said, "since you know everything, why do you want to die?"


    Exposed the trace, by duanqingmen know the intention, it is difficult to ensure that they will not jump over the wall, directly hurt the killer.


    "I have my way, you can rest assured." Lin Chengfei said gently: "now that I know that Juexin is hiding, if I don''t find her out, I can''t sleep and eat well!"


    No one knows how urgent Lin Chengfei''s mood is now. He knows that Juexin is here and Jiang Chujian is not far away. He is not willing to wait for a second.


    Chen Anning stared at Lin Chengfei for about ten seconds, then shook his head helplessly and said, "then you should be careful I''m waiting for you to take me to the secular world. "


    Lin Chengfei reached out and touched her head, making such an intimate move for the first time.


    He laughed, sunny: "since I promised you, I will never break my promise."


    Chen Anning make complaints about her, and murmur, "who knows what you are not reliable? For your own woman, you can rush to Tianyuan from the common world, but I am not your woman. Why do you hurt me so much?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly, laughed again and patted her head: "wait for me here..."


    Then turn around and stride out of the room.


    Chen stood still for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting out of the inn, Lin Chengfei swaggered on the street without taking care of the people who were following him. He walked slowly from the street to the end of the street. Before long, he went back to the small town which was not too big.


    I know everything around me.


    "In the northeast, there are several houses arranged with arrays. The divine sense can''t clearly check the situation inside. In the north, it''s the same situation. In addition, the southwest and northwest seem to be very interesting!"


    With a smile in his mouth, Lin Chengfei thought to himself.


    "I don''t know how big the house is. Should it be where duanqing gate is? It''s really the place of breaking love. All the disciples are women Are you not afraid of the feelings among these female disciples? Same sex love It''s nothing unusual in the secular world? "


    "However, no matter how stupid the owner of duanqing gate is, they will not hide their broken heart and first sight in their old nest. Once they are found, they will not even have a way back."


    Lin Chengfei pinched his chin in one hand and analyzed the most likely possibility.


    He has no chance to make mistakes.


    If you make a mistake once, you may never see Juexin again and never have a chance to see Jiang Chujian again.


    Killing people and killing people Duanqingmen should not have the courage to do it. "Maybe, that Juexin is no longer in the town." Lin Chengfei took a deep breath, worried: "but the possibility is very small. After the pavilion came, she would feel that there is no sense of security anywhere outside. Only when she stays in the small town and under the protection of duanqingmen can she feel at ease."


    "So..."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes turned to the northeast.


    "Let''s start from that side."


    Having made up his mind, Lin Chengfei didn''t act immediately. Instead, he turned around and waited for something without expression.


    Let''s get rid of the tail first.


    He has no scruples.


    If we say that the thing that he pulled out of his sister today will only make the people of duanqingmen suspicious, then after he turned the streets of the small town, the people of duanqingmen have already determined that he came here for the sake of Juexin and Jiang Chu.


    However, the people of duanqingmen still didn''t move.


    This proves that they have concerns.


    Before, both Jiange and Hongyan sect had come to their trouble, and both of them could not be provoked.


    No matter which side Lin Chengfei belongs to, the people of duanqingmen will not take the initiative to fight against Lin Chengfei.


    In that case


    What other scruples does Lin Chengfei need?


    His eyes fell on the back of a two-story building 300 meters away. Lin Chengfei said faintly: "come out, it''s meaningless to follow."


    The two disciples of duanqingmen who have been following Lin Chengfei are a little confused.


    They think that they are very hidden. Lin Chengfei can''t find them


    "Is he talking about us?" One of the disciples, a face of doubt to the side of the elder martial sister.


    The elder martial sister shook her head in doubt: "isn''t it? Or someone else is following him Let''s wait and see what happens. "


    Lin Chengfei listened to these conversations clearly.


    With a helpless smile, he went straight to the hiding place of the two disciples.


    Do people in duanqingmen have such confidence in their tracking technology?


    But


    In Lin Chengfei''s eyes, their performance has always been very poor!Three steps out, he has appeared in front of the two female disciples.


    "Yes, I''m talking about you." Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "what have you found after following me for so long?"


    "Ah?"


    The two disciples, who seemed to be a little cute, stared at Lin Chengfei with big eyes. It seemed that they still didn''t know what had happened.


    Lin Chengfei reached out and shook his hand in front of them: "I mean, do you find out what''s wrong with me? Whether there is one or not, it''s time to report back I have something to do. You''d better not know. "


    The elder martial sister was on the alert and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I said, you''d better not know." Lin Chengfei light said: "no matter what I do, you duanqingmen had better choose to be deaf and dumb, pretending to hear nothing and see nothing, otherwise, I''m afraid you will burn yourself."


    The elder martial sister was shocked: "you Are you threatening us? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "well, it seems that you are not too stupid. I can see that I am threatening you Strictly speaking, I''m threatening you to break the gate of love. You can tell my words to your master intact. "


    "You You... "


    The two disciples stretched out their hands and pointed at him tremblingly. They were so scared that they could not say a complete word.


    "Go Lin Chengfei waved his hand gently: "if you''re a little late, I guess your master will blame you."


    Then he turned and left.


    To the northeast.


    The two female disciples were almost scared to cry, their brains were blank, and they didn''t know what to say or do.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei''s figure was getting dimmer and dimmer, and even about to disappear in their sight, the younger martial sister suddenly came back to herself and cried, "you What are you going to do? " "Your sect leader should be very clear about my purpose." Lin Chengfei''s voice came from afar: "advise her not to interfere!"

 Chapter 2658

    Tell her not to interfere.


    In such a simple sentence, with unparalleled confidence, Lin Chengfei also expressed his disdain for duanqingmen.


    Don''t meddle in my affairs, or you will bear the consequences.


    I''m just learning Tao, but I still have the strength to make you feel worse than death.


    The two disciples of duanqingmen looked at each other again.


    "He What does he want to do? "


    "I don''t know But something big should happen. "


    "We It''s better to report it to the sect leader as soon as possible. We can''t get involved in this kind of thing. It''s up to the sect leader to decide everything. "


    After the two discussed, they temporarily suppressed the storm in their hearts, and their figures gradually disappeared in the twilight.


    Before long, the two have appeared in front of Yi Xueling.


    "Master, that man..."


    Yi Xue Ling waved his hand: "I know all about it."


    Two people Leng for a while, soon relieved.


    Yes!


    With the master''s strength, everything in this town can''t be concealed from her divine sense. How could the master not know that the man acted so blatantly?


    "What shall we do with him next?"


    "I''m free to arrange this." Yi snow Ling light said: "you don''t have to intervene, go down to rest."


    "Yes. Master


    An elder looked at Yi Xueling with a little worry: "sect master, we Are we going to let him run wild in our sect? "


    Yi Xueling''s mouth slightly tilted, with some self mockery: "otherwise? Take him directly and kill him? "


    "This..." "It''s just a little guy. It''s easy to kill him. It''s easy!" Yi Xueling didn''t give the elder time to speak, and said to himself, "but then? How should we deal with the forces behind him? When the time comes, do your best to fight with the other party in a duel? What do you think we have a chance of winning? "


    The elder turned pale: "almost No! "


    Whether Lin Chengfei is from the sword or Hongyan sect, as long as he has any mistakes here, those two giants will never let them go.


    Yi Xueling knows this very well.


    "His purpose is just to find Juexin and the woman in the secular world, so let him go." Yi snow Ling light said: "find or not, have nothing to do with us!"


    "But If he turns the door of duanqing upside down... "


    "Let him go!" Yi Xueling said: "even if you want to come to us, open the door to welcome We want to let everyone who pays attention to this matter know that I have a clear conscience


    The elder thought about it, and felt that it was the best way at present. No matter how unwilling and helpless he was, he could only nod: "yes!" Yi Xueling frowned and suddenly said, "before, the Hongyan sect also gave us three days. The time is up. If we can''t hand over the people, the consequences will be unimaginable You go to inform elder Xue and ask her to follow the man and help him find Jiexin


    The elder was shocked all over and his face was incredible: "sect master, do we really need to do this?"


    "As long as you can guarantee that I will never die, what does it matter if I have no dignity?" Yi Xueling said with a smile: "elder min, you should know that the most important thing in Tianyuan world is survival."


    Elder min sighed.


    After living for four or five hundred years, I have seen many cases of weak sects being destroyed.


    The reason is even absurd.


    Some of them are just because of some verbal disputes, or because the disciples of a small sect accidentally provoked the elite of a big sect, or because a gifted disciple of a small sect came to rob people


    Even if there is a young and beautiful female disciple in a small sect, it is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be remembered by someone who has a heart.


    Duanqingmen had done a lot of things to destroy other people''s family before. Of course, many times, they were bullied and tried every means to lose their face and dignity.


    Survive!


    It is the most important rule in Tianyuan world.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei came to the courtyard in the northeast. He was thinking about how to knock on the gate, but suddenly a figure appeared in the night.


    This figure was just a few hundred meters away from Lin Chengfei, and the next moment, it already appeared beside him.


    This is a woman who looks like she''s only about 30 years old. She has excellent posture, perfect posture and tender white skin.


    "Lin Daoyou!"


    The woman said hello to Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "I''m Xue Yu, the elder of duanqing sect, and I''m also the teacher of that evil man''s heart..."Lin Chengfei light "Oh" a, there is no expression on the face, tone gujingwubo.


    No one can guess what he is thinking at this moment.


    "Why did Xue Daoyou come to me?" Lin Chengfei said, "are you ready to give your beloved disciple to me?"


    Xue Yu said with a bitter smile: "I would like to do it if I could, but many days ago, the villain disappeared. Even I don''t know where she is now."


    Lin Chengfei chuckled, neither hot nor cold.


    "In that case, why did you take the initiative to appear in front of me?"


    "For atonement!" Xue Xuan said: "I''m willing to bear all the mistakes made by that villain. No matter what, I have the mistake of lax discipline..."


    "Commitment? How are you going to take it? "


    Xue Yu said with a smile: "first, let''s find Juexin''s whereabouts with Lin Daoyou, and spare no effort to find her trace even if we turn upside down in the door of duanqing..."


    "What if she doesn''t break her relationship and can''t find any clues from the adults?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Xue Yu said calmly: "let Lin Daoyou handle it."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what''s the use for me to deal with you?"


    "What does Lin Daoyou mean?"


    "You''d better pray that my friend hasn''t been hurt. Otherwise, I''ll give back to duanqingmen a thousand times what she suffered." "Don''t think I''m joking. I never joke with strangers," Lin said


    Xue Yu gave a wry smile: "Lin Daoyou, do you have to do this?"


    "You think I''m going too far?"


    "Dare not..."


    The master in the middle stage of Tang Tang''s forgetting Tao state even said these two words in front of Lin Chengfei.


    The key is that when she said this, she took it for granted, and she didn''t look unwilling at all.


    "I just think that the mistake was committed by one person. Let the life of all the people in duanqingmen pay for her mistake. Some of them..." At this point, she couldn''t go on.

 Chapter 2659

    No matter how many explanations, the final meaning is that it is too much to point at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and said, "yes, you can think I''m too much. It doesn''t matter. I can do anything that moves my heart


    "But..."


    Xue Xuan opened his mouth and wanted to explain something, but in the end, thousands of words turned into a sigh.


    Hope Juexin didn''t go too far?


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the house in front of him and said casually, "you should know the people here, right?"


    "Yes Xue Yu nodded.


    "Let them open the door." Lin Chengfei said, "I''ll go in and have a look. Is that ok?"


    Xue Yu said with a smile, "naturally, it''s OK."


    There is no secret Juexin here. She knows it very well, so she doesn''t worry at all.


    Lin Chengfei had been paying close attention to her expression. Seeing that she was so relaxed, he waved his hand and said, "forget it, I''m not interested in this place again. I''d better go to other places to have a look..."


    "The master ordered that wherever Lin Daoyou wanted to go, he would open the door easily." Xue explained: "there is no place that Lin Daoyou can''t go in this whole town."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter where I go But where do you think your apprentice is most likely to hide? "


    Xue Yu is tiny a Leng: "Lin Dao you believe me?"


    After she got the order from the headmaster, she made her posture clear. Whatever Lin Chengfei wanted to do, she would open the way ahead.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t want to express herself.


    Even if it is said, Lin Chengfei will not believe it Who would believe the master of his enemy?


    It is precisely because of this understanding all the time that after Lin Chengfei spoke, she doubted whether there was something wrong with her ears.


    "After all, you know your apprentice better!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s better to believe in yourself than you."


    Xue Yu said with a smile: "Lin Daoyou is not afraid of what tricks I''m trying to use in the middle, which is not good for you?"


    "If I worry about that, I won''t let you follow me." Lin Chengfei restrained his smile and said plainly, "maybe you and your disciples are deeply in love, but I believe that for the safety of duanqingmen, you will not do anything irrational, will you?"


    Obvious threat!


    Xue Yan stares at Lin Chengfei for a moment, and suddenly loses his mind.


    Lin Chengfei stood there, quietly waiting for him to make a decision.


    After about a cup of tea, Xue shook his head and said, "I really don''t know why Juexin is so stupid and offends Lin Daoyou!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "in fact, the person I want to save, strictly speaking, is also the disciple of your duanqing sect."


    "Oh?" Xue Yu was surprised. He had no news about it at all


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "my friend''s name is Jiang Chujian. He is Juexin''s apprentice in the secular world. Before that, he took her to live in Tianyuan world for three years The disciple of Juexin is your grandson. Of course, he is also a person of duanqingmen. "


    Xue Yu was greatly disgraced: "is there such a thing?"


    "So, don''t say I''m bullying people..." Lin Chengfei said: "in the final analysis, I am also to save you duanqingmen people!"


    Xue Yu was speechless.


    Lin Chengfei''s words are like There is some truth!


    She didn''t know much about Juexin and Jiang Chu.


    There are hundreds of apprentices under her command. Juexin is just one of them. Her aptitude is above average, not the best, and certainly not the worst. Xue Xun never puts too much energy on her.


    Many things about Xue Yu before, which I didn''t pay attention to, are suddenly remembered by Lin Chengfei.


    A long time ago, it seems that Juexin did mention the apprenticeship with her.


    Accept or a secular world woman!


    It turns out that


    Is that when the disaster was buried?


    "Why don''t you believe me?" Lin Chengfei hissed: "when you find Juexin, ask her personally, you will know whether it is true or false?"


    "I dare not doubt Lin Daoyou." Xue Yu said with a bitter smile, "if I find her, I will not forgive her. I will give my grandson justice."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I''ll wait!"


    After thinking about it, Xue Yu could not help but ask: "Lin Daoyou, can I ask you if you want to stay well in Tianyuan world? Why do you have to spend so much energy and resources to capture her apprentice from the secular world? This It''s not reasonable! "


    Lin Chengfei naturally said: "because your apprentice broke the rules, so your apprentice is going to punish him according to the rules..."


    Xue Yu''s face was black: "did you break the rules? What kind of door rules? "


    Lin Chengfei said casually, "if you are emotional, you will lose all your accomplishments, and then you will revise other skills."This kind of thing, in his eyes, is just a small matter, not worth mentioning.


    Can hear in Xue Yan mouth, almost equal to ten thousand Zhang thunder together split down. She was so numb that she kept opening her mouth and saying to herself, "emotional How to improve other schools'' Gongfa? This What''s the difference between this and betraying the school? Not to mention the disciples of the secular world, even if we break one of them, it''s the result of abandoning our hands and feet and expelling them from the school.


    seriously, it''s not that we don''t have to draw their souls and let them suffer the eternal burning of fireworks This I''m sure she didn''t do anything wrong


    Everything is done according to the rules.


    There''s nothing wrong with you.


    But


    Why did things get to this point?


    Xue Yu is lost in his mind. Suddenly, Lin Chengfei says, "wrong, wrong!"


    Xue Yu looked up blankly: "where is the mistake?"


    "The biggest mistake is not to bully a woman with background and backstage!" Lin Chengfei said in a high voice: "you think your rules are sacred and inviolable, and you can be born as a human being. How can you not be moved at all? Who can guarantee that you will never meet the person you like in your life? "


    "Once you start, it''s against the rules! Ha ha, it''s just a big mistake of the world. If a man is merciless, what''s the difference between a cold and merciless animal? "


    "on weekdays, those disciples, you bullied, you has the final say!" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "but Jiang Chujian is my woman. She has been wronged by you. Why do you think I have to bear it? This is your biggest mistake! The fault is that your strength is too weak! " Xue Yu stared at Lin Chengfei and said slowly, "what you said I know all about it, but that''s the way it works. Once we get emotional, we will lose all our accomplishments. If we don''t impose restrictions, won''t we all become ordinary people? At that time, how can we protect ourselves


    "Stupid!" Lin Chengfei was distressed: "Tianyuan is such a big world, can''t you change the cultivation method?"

 Chapter 2660

    Xue Yu looked at him with that kind of inexplicable eyes, as if he was looking at an idiot.


    "I''m not right?" Lin Chengfei asked. "What''s right?" Xue Xuan began to refute Lin Chengfei for the first time: "there are so many skills in Tianyuan world, but no matter which school or family, they all regard them as forbidden. How can they be disclosed? Even if it is true that we have been stolen, both sides will never die.


    why should we take such a big risk? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    Sure enough!


    There''s a reason for the poor strength.


    However, now Lin Chengfei is hostile to them and doesn''t bother to remind them what to do


    With the development of duanqingmenzhao, there will be no sense of existence. Maybe one day, it will disappear completely in this world.


    It''s like a small company, in front of a group of big companies, but with everyone''s coveted high-tech, who would be silly not to bite?


    The most attractive part of duanqingmen is naturally the disciples themselves.


    Every girl is as beautiful as a flower. As long as she is a sect with evil thoughts, who doesn''t want to come and swallow a few mouthfuls?


    "Don''t say that!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "where are we going now?"


    Xue Xun closed his eyes slightly, thought for a moment, and a little complicated color appeared on his face.


    When she opened her eyes, her eyes were determined.


    "Look in the North Valley." Xue said: "remember before, Juexin encountered unhappy things, will hide there!"


    Lin Chengfei''s face moved: "the place is very hidden?"


    "So it is."


    "Go


    Lin Chengfei cut off the railway.


    When a person has the least sense of security, she can''t believe anyone, and she can''t trust her life to others.


    At this time, what she wants to go most is the place that can give her a sense of security in the past.


    Xue Yu is in front and Lin Chengfei is behind. They go straight to the North together.


    Three hundred miles away from the north is a continuous mountain range. There are many strange forests and many kinds of wild animals. When you walk in it, you can''t tell when a poisonous snake will come out.


    However, such a beast may become a nightmare in the secular world.


    But in this world, human beings will become the nightmare of these beasts.


    "Not far ahead." Xue Yu stood in the air and pointed to a place below which was completely covered by various tall trees.


    Lin Chengfei swept with his divine sense and frowned: "it seems that there is no array arranged Can she really hide here? "


    "It''s just possible." "This is the most likely place for me," Xue said. "If I can''t find her here, I can''t help it."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s not impossible. The array arrangement is too eye-catching. As long as a monk passes by here, he will wonder why there are arrays in such an ordinary Valley! It''s not easy to attract people''s attention because it''s so common and everything is as usual. "


    "Just go and have a look." Xue Yu said with a bitter smile that he was in a low mood.


    Lin Chengfei laughs. He has already swept the surrounding area with his divine sense, and has not found anything different.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that Juexin has some special skills that can avoid the pursuit of divine consciousness. You have to see everything with your own eyes to know the result.


    Floating down, Xue finally stood on the branch of a towering tree with a diameter of two meters.


    Her eyes were gentle, looking at a northwest corner of the valley: "Juexin, if you are here, come out immediately."


    No one answered.


    Xue Xuan took a deep breath, and his voice began to become cold: "do you know how much trouble you have caused for the sect? If I can''t find you in three days, the whole sect will be destroyed because of you Those elder martial sisters who have good relations with you on weekdays will all die! "


    "No, how can you bear it?"


    With these words, Xue Xuan stopped talking and just waited quietly


    Waiting for a reply!


    Lin Chengfei waited quietly, without a plug. If he was not a cold-blooded and merciless person, he would not have been hiding regardless of others.


    One minute


    Two minutes


    Finally, a voice full of sadness and despair came from the valley: "master My apprentice is unfilial


    Xue Yan suddenly looked in a direction and yelled: "since you know you are unfilial, don''t you come here to accept the punishment of the rules?"


    "Master, I I''m right! "


    "Shut up Xue Xuan said flatly, "no matter whether you are wrong or not, now you must admit your mistake. Can the disciple you brought from the secular world be with you now?"


    Juexin didn''t return to Xue Yu''s culture. He asked some unconvinced people, "master, what''s wrong with me? Why should we accept the discipline? How are the rules going to punish me? ""Are you reasoning with me?"


    "Not bad!" Juexin said, "even if it''s death, please let me know."


    Xue Yu sneered: "OK, I''ll tell you that what you did didn''t violate any of the rules of the sect, but it''s your biggest fault that you caused a great disaster for the sect. Do you understand?"


    "So, Shifu wants to sacrifice me to save the whole sect?" "Not bad!" Xue Yu said: "you are also a person of duanqing sect. You should have been prepared for this. When you started, you swore that you would break up for the sect and have no regrets. Now, when you encounter this kind of thing, one day, if you are a teacher in such a situation, you will not turn back!"


    "Master!"


    Juexin suddenly let out a crazy cry: "that''s you, not me, I want to live, just want to live well, what''s wrong with this?"


    "My apprentice has made a mistake. What''s wrong with her? Why, all of a sudden, it seems that people all over the world are yelling at me? I don''t agree! I don''t agree! "


    "Absolutely Xue Yan cheered: "up to now, do you still have to be stubborn?"


    "Sorry, master!" Juexin said, "I just want to live!"


    Xue Yan turns to see Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei nodded to her.


    Since the discussion is fruitless, let''s do it.


    No matter what pain you have, no matter how much you are unwilling to.


    You hurt my closest woman after all!


    This is your greatest sin!


    Heaven and earth, I will not spare you!


    Xue Xuan took a deep breath, his body turned into a streamer, and went to the southeast corner of the valley.


    "Villain, do you think these little skills can hide me?" Xue Yu roared: "if I want to catch you, I can do it by raising my hand."


    Lin Chengfei follows Xue Yu like a shadow.


    However, before they came to the hiding place of Juexin, they saw her slowly flying out of the valley.


    White as snow, slowly into the air.


    The right hand is like a claw, holding a woman''s neck! It''s Jiang Chujian!

 Chapter 2661

    When Juexin and Jiang first appeared in front of him, Lin Chengfei''s spirit reached its peak in an instant.


    At this moment, Jiang Chujian is not in good condition.


    She is now in a coma, soft, if not also can send out a little faint breath, Lin Chengfei is afraid to kill the past will be broken.


    "Let her go!" Lin Chengfei''s eyes are gloomy, his murders are exposed, and he drinks coldly.


    Juexin looked at him contemptuously, holding the hand that Jiang Chu saw around his neck, but he made more effort.


    "I didn''t expect that you could make such a big stir in Tianyuan world. What''s more, you alone have the power to subvert the whole duanqing gate." Juexin said coldly, "I have to say that I underestimated you. If I could do it again, I would never provoke you again."


    "Now you can still choose not to provoke me."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Jiang Chujian and said, "as long as you let her go, I will let you live."


    "Let me go? Ha ha ha... "


    Juexin suddenly raised her head and began to laugh. She seemed to be crazy, and she didn''t think about any problems carefully.


    Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "if you have something to say, don''t go crazy." Juexin suddenly stopped laughing, and yelled at Lin Chengfei with a ferocious face: "you let me go? OK, you tell me, how are you going to let me go? Is it to abolish my cultivation? Or did you break my hands and feet and let me survive? Even if you really want to, but Will duanqingmen let me leave here alive


    Lin Chengfei has been paying attention to the strength of her hand and Jiang Chujian''s face all the time.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. She seems to be thinner.


    After such a long time, I finally saw her again.


    No matter what the situation is, as long as she has nothing to do.


    What Lin Chengfei wants now is to gently hold her in his arms and never let go!


    That''s all.


    "I''ll give you a living, and no one will embarrass you any more." Lin Chengfei light said: "this is your only chance, you should know how to choose."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Juexin began to laugh again.


    Lin Chengfei is helpless. It''s hard to talk to such people. He just laughs without saying a word Laugh at your uncle. What''s so funny?


    "Laugh, you can laugh all the time." Lin Chengfei suddenly said: "however, my patience is limited. I can only give you 30 seconds. If you can''t make a decision at that time, then Before, just think I didn''t say it. "


    "How dare you do it to me?" Juexin sternly said: "believe it or not, as long as I make an effort, Jiang Chujian will die."


    "In front of your master, do you think you have a chance?" Lin Chengfei raised his head with a smile and said in a loud voice: "the reason why I wanted to give you a living before was that I was afraid of being scared at first sight I have nothing to say if you insist on letting yourself die. "


    With that, Lin Chengfei looked at Xue Yu and said, "master, please."


    Xue Yu nodded heavily.


    What she wants to do is to catch her apprentice who has been trained for many years.


    Even Kill her.


    Even a man with a heart of stone can''t handle such a thing.


    "Never mind, go back." Xue said: "if you can''t trust Lin Daoyou, Shifu can promise you that as long as Lin Daoyou doesn''t pursue you, duanqingmen will never do anything sorry for you!"


    I''ve never stopped sneering.


    "Master, you really have a good heart!"


    Xue Yu frowned: "how? You can''t believe master? "


    "Master, do you believe what you say?" He asked.


    Xue Huan frowned.


    It''s not unreasonable to worry.


    Since this incident has attracted the sword Pavilion and Hongyan sect, even if the two sects really don''t pursue it, duanqing sect must still be worried.


    Only when you die, can this matter be regarded as a complete end.


    Even if Lin Chengfei doesn''t start, duanqingmen will take the initiative to kill her.


    Cruel as it is, it is absolutely true.


    "I will protect you!"


    After a moment''s silence, Xue Xuan said slowly and firmly.


    "You can''t protect me." Juexin shook his head: "therefore, my life is still in my own hands."


    Then, the hand holding Jiang Chujian''s neck suddenly showed her blue tendons. She also yelled at Lin Chengfei: "leave here now, or I will return Jiang Chujian''s body to you now."


    Lin Chengfei said coldly: "she is your apprentice!"


    Then, without waiting for the heartless response, Lin Chengfei continued in a cold voice: "master, please do it!"


    Xue Huan sighed and moved. The next moment, he had already appeared behind Juexin.He did this step without using any technique, just relying on his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth.


    There is an insurmountable distance between forgetting Tao and learning Tao.


    There are few people like Lin Chengfei who can forget the skills of the early masters of Daojing. There are few people in the whole world.


    My heart is broken


    Obviously not.


    See Xue Xuan stretch out a hand to clap on the right shoulder of Juexin.


    Click


    Her arm shrugged down completely and broke completely.


    The arm was broken, and naturally there was no way to continue to grasp Jiang Chujian. As soon as the palm was loosened, Jiang Chujian''s body fell straight down.


    Lin Chengfei turns into a meteor. He comes to Jiang Chujian and holds her in his arms.


    Feeling the warmth of the woman in his arms, Lin Chengfei is full of joy.


    Thousands of miles away!


    Finally found you!


    Fortunately, you and I are still what we used to be.


    He didn''t care about the battle between Juexin and Xue Yu any more. He directly held Jiang Chujian and fell on the grass covered ground. He kept staring at Jiang Chujian''s face for a long time and didn''t want to look away.


    After a long time, the corners of his mouth rose slowly, and his mouth grew bigger and bigger.


    I had a good laugh.


    At this time, Jiang Chujian slowly opened his eyes.


    What came into our eyes was a smirk in the sun.


    Jiang Chujian smiles, reaches out his hand and touches Lin Chengfei''s cheek, and says softly, "are you here?"


    "Well!" Lin Chengfei nodded: "I''m coming."


    "I know. You''ll come to me." Jiang Chujian said, "but I didn''t expect it to be so fast!"


    Lin Chengfei asked, "Why are you not surprised at all? Why not surprise at all? Follow the routine Now, shouldn''t you feel like you''re dreaming? "


    "I''m just dreaming!" Jiang Chujian said with a smile: "you see, every time you appear in my dream, it is so real." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you don''t pretend to be dreaming at all. You really think you are dreaming. After you open your eyes, you should close your eyes first, and then open them fiercely. You keep shaking your head and saying," I''m dreaming, I must be dreaming... "

 Chapter 2662

    Jiang Chujian was not happy and said, "in your eyes, I''m an idiot to this point?"


    "No, no, no..." Lin Chengfei quickly shook his head and said, "I just think that this is a woman''s reaction when she suddenly sees her beloved man in front of her eyes after experiencing despair."


    "So you don''t think I''m a woman?"


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his forehead and said helplessly: "at this moment Are you sure you want to fight with me? "


    Jiang Chujian blinked, his face was slightly red: "what do you want to do?"


    Before she was in a coma, she was only made by a certain method of breaking her heart. In fact, she didn''t get hurt. When she woke up, she seemed normal.


    It doesn''t seem to have suffered any inhuman devastation.


    So Lin Chengfei has no scruples.


    He stares at Jiang Chujian''s eyes, reaches out his hand and gently arranges her hair. With a smile, he looks like a bit of teasing: "what do I want to do, you really don''t know?"


    Jiang Chujian blinked again, and his face became more red: "I don''t know!"


    "All right!" Lin Chengfei nodded: "I''ll show you."


    As soon as the voice fell, his head went down.


    Two lips touching


    Then there was a kiss that I didn''t know how long.


    Jiang Chujian didn''t refuse. For such a long time, their long suppressed feelings need to be released.


    Kissing seems like a good choice.


    All the time, Jiang Chujian pushed Lin Chengfei away: "OK, kiss me. You''re not going to stop, are you?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at her incredulously: "you just reached out and held me!"


    "As a man, shouldn''t you refuse me?"


    "You know I''m a man, so why should I refuse you? How far do you have to lose faith in yourself? "


    Jiang Chujian rolled a white eye, no good airway: "no integrity!"


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand to pull her up from the ground, looked her up and down, and said with satisfaction, "it''s not bad. Except for losing some weight, the others are no different from before Yes? Your master is so mean that he can''t bear to let you have a meal? "


    Mentioning Juexin, Jiang Chujian looks a little complicated: "Shifu, she..."


    "Do you really call her master?"


    "Master? Do you really call her Shifu? "


    Jiang Chujian lowered his head slightly and said in a low voice: "actually, Shifu is very good Good for me, too! "


    "Good?" To this point, Lin Chengfei does not dare to agree, brother Leng said: "to the secular world, indiscriminate killing? That''s nice, too? Who killed Liu Jingcheng? Besides him, how many people died in her hands? Good for you, too? Will it take you to this inexplicable world of Tianyuan and put you in danger all the time? "


    "This..."


    Jiang Chujian is speechless.


    These things, indeed, are absolutely done, can not wash!


    "I gave her a chance. If she had sent you to me at that time, I would have given her a way to live, but she didn''t cherish it." "So next, no matter how I treat her, don''t interfere," Lin said


    "Shifu, although she caught me here, she never punished me. She just took me with her." Jiang Chujian said in a hurry: "moreover, she didn''t tell duanqingmen about the rules I violated. That''s why the sect always let me go."


    "You want me to let her go?"


    Jiang Chujian nodded I hope so. "


    "What about Liu Jingcheng''s revenge? What should I do? That''s it? " Lin Chengfei asked harshly.


    Liu Jingcheng is not only Liu Qing''s uncle, but also in heaven with Jiang Chujian. Strictly speaking, he is almost equal to her martial uncle.


    Martial uncle died


    To let go of the enemy?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t expect that Jiang Chujian would come up with such an idea Some of them are hard to accept, and their attitude is naturally fierce.


    Jiang Chujian shook his head and said sadly, "I''ve lost a senior brother. Do you want me to lose another master?"


    "I''m not your master!"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t speak yet, and the voice of Juexin came from behind them.


    Jiang Chujian suddenly looked back.


    However, I can see that at this moment, where is the domineering spirit in the secular world? I''m so soft that I fall in the grass a hundred meters away. I don''t even have the ability to fight. It''s even a question whether I can stand up or not.


    Xue Xuan stood beside her with no expression after holding her hands.


    It was a battle without suspense. In front of Xue Yu, he could not have any resistance.


    "Master!"


    Jiang Chujian whispered: "I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this." "As I said, I''m not your master." Juexin didn''t have much energy and could not use all his accomplishments. However, his voice was still as cold and fierce as ever: "since you were emotional with men and left for cultivation, your and my apprenticeship has been exhausted. You need to change other people''s skillsRegard me as nothing, we can only be enemies who never die! "


    "If you really think so, why haven''t you hurt me for so many days?" Jiang Chu asked with disbelief.


    Juexin laughed: "don''t you think I''m reluctant to fight you?"


    "Isn''t it?" "After I brought you to Tianyuan world, I learned from you that the boy has a lot to do with the sword Pavilion. Although he is only the sword Pavilion in the secular world, it''s hard to ensure that the sword Pavilion here won''t give him another eye I don''t want to kill you. I just want another amulet. " "Otherwise, what do you think you are? It''s worth being lenient with you. "


    Jiang Chujian''s face turned pale and he stepped back several steps.


    At the beginning, I have been with you for several years. How can I have no feelings for this master?


    After that, she broke away the emotion breaking skill, but in her heart, Juexin has always been her master. Even if she broke through many obstacles to pursue her, this idea has never changed.


    When he came to Tianyuan world, Juexin was indifferent to her, but at least he never hurt her. This made Jiang Chujian believe that Juexin was also a master and apprentice to her.


    I didn''t expect


    It''s all her wishful thinking.


    "Master, even if you really want to die, you don''t have to There''s no need to say these heartless words on purpose... "


    Lin Chengfei grasped Jiang Chujian''s left hand tightly and said softly, "if you really don''t want her to die, I can''t kill her, but she must bear the punishment."


    With that, he looked at Xue Yu again.


    "Master, I want to ask you to do something about duanqingmen. I wonder if you can do it?" "Lin Daoyou, but it doesn''t hurt to say so!" Xue Yan said politely.

 Chapter 2663

    Lin Chengfei pointed to Juexin and said directly, "if you abolish her cultivation, she will never go out of duanqing gate. Can you do that?"


    Xue Yu seems to be relieved to kill her apprentice. She also has a lot of pressure. After all, she is not a cold-blooded person.


    Now it''s much easier to just abolish cultivation and imprison.


    "No problem!" Xue Xuan swore: "I promise you, she will never have another chance to leave duanqing gate in this life!"


    Lin Chengfei turned to Jiang Chujian and said, "is that ok?"


    Jiang Chujian smiles gratefully at Lin Chengfei.


    She knows in her heart that since Lin Chengfei has found her, she doesn''t intend to let her off lightly. Now that she can let her go, she wants to take care of her emotions.


    So


    Good!


    She took a few steps forward and went straight to her heart.


    Poop, straight to the ground.


    "Master, this is the last time I call you master!" Jiang Chujian said in a low voice: "I will always remember you in my heart, but I won''t call you Shifu any more."


    "I never saw you as an apprentice." He said coldly: "the most regretful thing in my life is that I accepted you in the secular world. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be reduced to the present situation!"


    Lin Cheng flies to Jiang Chujian, squats down and gently takes Jiang Chujian into his arms.


    "It''s said that people are going to die, and their words are good. Why can''t you hear a good word from your mouth?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned.


    "I''ve come to this point. The big deal is to die. Is it necessary to act in front of you? Do whatever you want to say. If you don''t feel comfortable, kill me. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and patted Jiang Chujian on the head: "forget it, there''s nothing to say with such people Let''s go. "


    Jiang Chujian nodded silently.


    Then he knelt straight and banged his head three times on the ground.


    "Master''s great kindness, I will never forget it!" Jiang Chujian said, stood up and walked out of the valley without looking back.


    There''s nothing wrong with Juexin.


    There''s nothing wrong with Jiang Chujian.


    The mistake is that the rules of duanqingmen are too ruthless, and the mistake is that the skills of duanqingmen are too abnormal.


    Jiang''s first love is human nature!


    I''m determined to catch her and deal with it according to the rules It''s the principle.


    Although she was a little violent, her original intention Just want to maintain the prestige of the sect.


    No one is wrong, but in the end, it''s such a situation. Liu Jingcheng and other Tianmen experts are dead, and Juexin will come to such an end.


    Lin Chengfei took a complicated look and said to Xue Yu, "master, don''t worry, whether it''s Jiange or Hongyan sect, they won''t come to trouble duanqingmen again."


    Xue Xun was overjoyed and said, "thank you very much, thank you very much


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and moved. He had already appeared beside Jiang Chujian.


    When they left the valley straight away and headed for the town.


    Jiang Chujian''s mood is a little low, and he doesn''t have much mood to talk all the way. Lin Chengfei can only think of ways to make her happy.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "I''ve just finished what I want to say." Jiang Chujian''s response did not satisfy Lin Chengfei too much.


    Lin Chengfei thought: "then you don''t want to do something to me?"


    Jiang Chujian turned his head and looked at him in disgust: "what do you want me to do to you? Is it possible for such a big man not to be so obscene all the time? "


    "I just want you to cook me a meal. How can this be obscene?" Lin Chengfei very don''t understand of say: "still say, the idea in your brain, originally very wretched?"


    Jiang Chu saw ha''s a, was laughed out of his anger: "many days no see, you this shameless skill is more and more deep."


    "Thank you, thank you Lin Chengfei clasped his hands and said humbly, "I''m still young. I still have a long way to go in the future. There is still some room for development."


    "I''m praising you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    Jiang Chujian finally couldn''t hold back, covered his mouth and chuckled.


    Lin Chengfei was a little relieved and said with a smile, "after we go back to the town, we will pick up a friend, say goodbye to the other two friends and go back to the secular world."


    "In such a hurry?" Jiang Chujian was a little reluctant: "I haven''t seen the world well yet."


    "There are still many things to be solved over there!" Lin Chengfei said: "don''t worry, if you want to see the world, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. When you drive away Bai Rushan, maybe we can come back soon."


    "The problem of the secular world is very troublesome?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "it''s very troublesome. Bai Rushuang is a master of forgetting Taoism. However, Tianyuan''s forgetting Taoism has no way to enter the secular world That is to say, as long as it is in the secular world, no one will be as white as Frost''s opponent. ¡°At that time, when Jiang Chujian was brought here by Juexin, Bai Rushun didn''t go too far. She didn''t even know Bai Rushun''s name.


    I just need to give you an overview of the danger.


    However, with these words, there was a flash of light in Lin Chengfei''s mind.


    "By the way, do you want to stay in Tianyuan world for a long time? Right? " Lin Chengfei said: "yes, you can stay in the sword Pavilion for the time being. You don''t need to worry about the security problem over there."


    "Sword pavilion?" Jiang Chujian frowned and said, "what about you?"


    "I''ll go back first." Lin Chengfei said casually, "anyway, I''ll be back soon."


    "For fear of danger when I go back, do you want me to stay here?" Jiang Chujian smiles.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "dangerous? There is no danger to me in the secular world now Even in the face of frost, it''s the same


    With a confident smile on his face, he could not question Jiang Chujian: "do you think I am who I am now, or who I was before? Even if it''s a master of forgetting the way, I''m confident to kill him! "


    Jiang Chujian was suspicious: "really?" "If you don''t believe it, you can find a master of forgetting Daojing to have a try." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "of course, I know it''s troublesome. You don''t have much hope to find the master of forgetting Daojing. You can go out to inquire. Not long ago, a big demon, who is equivalent to forgetting Daojing, didn''t even make a move in my hands."


    Although Lin Chengfei has tried his best to say these words in a plain tone, he still has some pride and self satisfaction.


    This is a man who instinctively wants to show his excellence in front of the woman he likes. "So you don''t have to worry at all." Lin Chengfei continued: "after I go back, I can easily solve the problem of Bai Rushuang, and then I will come back to you. Since then, we will never separate. What do you think?"

 Chapter 2664

    "You''re still treating me like an idiot." Jiang Chujian shook his head and said, "save it, I''m not a weak girl who needs you to protect. You can''t cheat me with such an excuse."


    Lin Chengfei jumped: "I mean it Why can''t you believe me once? "


    "Is it?" Jiang Chujian laughed and finally showed his unique cunning in the secular world: "before, you seemed to say that you were going to meet a friend in a small town. Could you tell me whether this friend is a man or a woman? Well, let me have a mental preparation first. "


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei was not surprised: "this is just a friend I met here. It''s male or female. Is it so important?"


    Jiang Chujian nodded: "well, I should have thought that it must not be a man!"


    Lin Chengfei black line: "why do you say that?"


    "Your character Even if there are male friends, they won''t say goodbye to them before they leave! " Jiang Chujian said with certainty: "only women And it''s a very beautiful woman to make you so worried! "


    Lin Chengfei is very sad.


    "For you, I don''t hesitate to cross time and space. I don''t know how much distance. What''s the result? In your eyes, I''m such a scum man with color as the head? " Full of disappointment, Lin Chengfei shakes his head and grins bitterly: "ha ha Women


    "Then you tell me clearly, that friend, is not a very beautiful woman?"


    Lin Chengfei looks stagnant.


    Why do you ask so many questions?


    Don''t you know later?


    What if he admits it?


    Anyway, he and Chen Anning are innocent. They have always had a very pure relationship between men and women. Why don''t they dare to tell the truth?


    "No!"


    Lin Chengfei said firmly.


    "Oh? Are you sure? " Jiang Chu asked with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei''s momentum suddenly weakened. With a clear cough, he said slowly: "strictly speaking, she is not a woman It''s just a girl! "


    "Are you reminding me that she is still a yellow girl?" Jiang Chujian''s smile is very bright.


    But Lin Chengfei shuddered.


    Only as a yellow girl, a woman can be called a girl.


    Once committed to others, no matter whether she is married or not, she can only be called Woman!


    The meaning of a word difference is quite different. "Speak up!" Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to play with Jiang Chujian, but he just doesn''t want to play with Jiang Chujian? You want to know about my relationship with that girl? I can tell you that we are friends, so pure that we have never held hands! Believe it or not, it''s true


    "I believe it Jiang Chujian nodded solemnly and solemnly: "then you have to work hard."


    "Hard work?" Lin Chengfei did not understand: "why should we work hard? What do I need to work on? "


    "Try to take the girl''s hand as soon as possible!"


    Lin Chengfei thinks that it doesn''t make sense with her!


    What''s more, he has the strength to prove his innocence After all, although he didn''t hold hands with Chen Anning, he actually became a relative.


    In this way, they are the husband wife relationship that everyone can''t deny in Tianyuan world.


    Keep your head down and keep on going


    But Jiang Chujian still didn''t want to let him go: "besides this girl, there are two friends who need to say goodbye? Those two Is it a girl, too? "


    Lin Chengfei looked straight at Jiang Chujian and said calmly, "just ordinary friends!"


    "Besides these ordinary friends Are there any other unusual friends? " Jiang Chujian continued to ask, "I mean, after you came to Tianyuan world?"


    Lin Chengfei was red faced and tongue tied, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Do you have any?


    Of course.


    Youwei girl is still in the pavilion, waiting for him to go back.


    "Really?" Jiang Chu''s eyebrows picked: "are you saving me or picking up girls?"


    "Help you!" Lin Chengfei said seriously: "it''s just an accident to pick up girls!"


    "Even before I''m done with it, do you start with other women?" Jiang Chu looked disgusted: "are you still human? Animals


    Lin Chengfei pointed to the location of his chest and heart, and said sincerely: "I know that it may be hard to beat, but I still have to explain I can''t control myself when I feel so much


    Sure enough, it''s not worth beating.


    Jiang Chujian rolled his eyes and said, "I won''t be angry with you because of this When we were in the secular world, we should have been angry for a long time. "


    I''m ashamed and ashamed.


    But thenJiang Chujian quietly comes to him and pours on Lin Chengfei without warning.


    With a fox like smile, she said, "no matter what you become, no matter how many women you find I''m still the same as before. I still like you very much. "


    Lin Chengfei was stunned.


    It''s just a moment!


    The next moment, holding Jiang Chujian''s pretty face, she deeply kisses her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Out? Or not going out? "


    "What''s going on out there? Can''t he have been killed? "


    "All told him, don''t act casually, just don''t listen or don''t listen. You are in danger. What can I do? Shall I go to save you or not? "


    In the inn, Chen Anning is like an ant on a hot pot, circling your square table in the room.


    "It''s been so long. Why hasn''t there been any movement? Even if you die, you have to die in a magnificent way, right Chen Anning frowned. He didn''t dare to say a word of these words. They just flashed in his heart.


    "Even if I go out now, I guess I''m just like him. I''m just dying, right?"


    "But..."


    "After all, he is my husband. If he dies, what''s the point of my living alone?"


    Suddenly, Chen Anning seems to have made up his mind and walked towards the door with firm steps.


    In the room, she can rest easy.


    She doesn''t take the initiative to make trouble, so it''s certain that a small sect like duanqingmen won''t take the initiative to provoke her.


    But if she walked out of the door.


    It means that, like Lin Chengfei, she is here for the things that Juexin and Jiang Chu met. At that time, duanqingmen may not care where she comes from and what her background is in order to kill people.


    Even so.


    She still chose to walk out of the house.


    Die, die.


    People always have to be saved! However, she just came to the door, and before she could reach for it, the door creaked and was pushed open from the outside.

 Chapter 2665

    Almost in an instant, Chen Anning retreated to the middle of the room and watched the unexpected guest with vigilance.


    It was a woman, a woman Chen Anning had never seen.


    "Who are you?" Chen Anning asked in a deep voice.


    "Elder duanqingmen Xu Ning The woman said with a smile.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Anning said coldly.


    Xu Ning stood outside the door and didn''t walk into the room. It seemed that he was worried that Chen Anning would misunderstand him.


    "Don''t worry, I have no malice!" Xu Ning said: "this time, I just want to explain something to Lin Daoyou."


    Lin Chengfei?


    Chen Anning''s heart moved.


    Didn''t he go out long ago?


    Is


    Duanqingmen, these people didn''t find him?


    No way!


    In duanqing gate, there may be no top experts, but it''s not difficult to find a peak of learning Tao.


    "You don''t know if he''s not here?" Chen Anning light said: "what''s the matter, or wait until he comes back."


    After thinking about it, Xu Ning asked, "I don''t know what to call this Taoist friend?"


    "Chen Anning!" Chen Anning said simply.


    Xu Ning nodded: "well Chen Daoyou, in fact, some words are the same as you said! "


    Then she looked at the seats in the room and said, "don''t you invite me in for a cup of tea?"


    Seeing her look, Chen Anning knew that they didn''t want to do it.


    Otherwise, there is no need to be polite to this extent.


    She took the lead to sit down, to a cup of tea, made a please gesture: "please come in."


    Xu Ning walked into the room, came to Chen Anning and sat down: "Chen Daoyou, whether you believe it or not, we have no malice to you and Lin Daoyou from the beginning to the end."


    "Oh?" Chen Anning was unmoved: "and then?"


    "And then?" Xu Ning laughed again: "so, I will appear in front of you now!"


    "No matter what our doorman did before, it''s just her own behavior. It has nothing to do with duanqingmen. We are willing to provide you with any help you want." Xu Ning then said, "this is the stance of duanqingmen. Chen Daoyou should understand it?"


    "I understand." Chen Anning nodded and said, "abandon the soldiers and protect the car! This kind of thing should have been done by any school. "


    A sect, big or small, is bound to have disciples wandering around.


    As long as it''s outside, it''s possible to provoke the existence that they can''t afford.


    At this time, the practice of the sect is rarely to protect the disciples, but to choose to hand them over, which may make the sect get rid of its responsibility.


    Of course, there are many times, even if the sect abandons its disciples, the offended forces still refuse to give up. Finally, it is not impossible to kill the sect directly!


    The practice of duanqingmen is very popular.


    Now they want to give up their heart, and now they come to the door in the hope that Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning will vent all their anger on their heart, and don''t vent their anger on them.


    "Although doing so is likely to make many disciples feel cold." Xu Ning gave a wry smile, but did not deny it. He said: "but for the sake of the whole sect, we have no other choice Duanqingmen is too weak to bear any storm. "


    Chen Anning shook his head and said, "I know, but I can''t decide this. I need to wait for him to come back and give you a reply."


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ning nodded and stood up: "during this period, no matter what needs you have, you can put forward to duanqingmen. We will try our best to satisfy the two distinguished guests!"


    Chen Anning nodded quietly.


    Xu Ning turned around and left the room with a smile.


    Chen Anning sat alone in the room for a while, suddenly shaking his head and laughing.


    "How could it be like this?" She jokingly said: "I knew this duanqing gate was so spineless that there was no need to separate them from Wu Xiaowu!"


    People''s heart!


    It''s really tricky!


    Usually, I may not see anything, but when the danger comes, it will be exposed.


    Knowing that Lin Chengfei would not be in danger, she was not in a hurry to go out. She sat there in a daze, looking at the bright moon outside the window, and began to think, if it was herself, would it be the same result?


    If you are yourself, you will bring disaster to diexiang valley. When someone comes to you, Shifu And the valley master, will they throw themselves out without hesitation?


    This kind of thing can''t stand the test at all!


    The more I think about it That heart will become more and more cold, but the heart is more and more cold, the smile on the face, it is more and more brilliant.


    "What are you grinning at all by yourself?"


    Just then, a strange sound suddenly sounded at the door.Chen Anning turned to see that it was Lin Chengfei.


    "Nothing!" Chen Anning was still smiling brightly: "I just think some things are funny. What''s the situation over there? What do you find? "


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to speak, she said to herself, "by the way, an elder of duanqingmen came here just now."


    "Well? What can I do for you


    "He said that he wanted to get rid of the relationship with Juexin and take away your friend. It was completely done by Juexin alone, and it has nothing to do with duanqingmen. Let''s not be angry with others." Chen Anning said, "they have a good idea..."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "it seems that the master of duanqing sect knows the current affairs very well, but This seems to be a bit of an overstatement, isn''t it


    "It''s unnecessary?" Chen Anning doesn''t quite understand.


    Lin Chengfei just waved to the corridor outside the door: "come here, it''s all women. What''s your shame?"


    Then, Jiang Chujian slowly appeared at the door and stood beside Lin Chengfei.


    Chen Anning''s eyes widened and his pupils contracted. He seemed to see something incredible.


    Lin Chengfei reached for Jiang Chujian''s hand and said, "this is the friend I''ve been looking for, Jiang Chujian!"


    Then he pointed to Chen Anning: "this is Chen Anning of diexiang valley. Chen Daoyou is My good friend? "


    Chen Anning looked at him bitterly and said in a low voice, "just friends?"


    Lin Chengfei was shocked, and a very bad premonition came to his mind.


    Think about the state of Chen Anning and Wu Xiaowu before The premonition grew stronger and stronger.


    Jiang Chujian said with a smile: "this younger sister, you don''t have to be so lost. Although he has a mediocre cultivation, he has a high spirit. He seldom makes friends. It''s amazing that he can be called a good friend." Chen Anning also laughed and nodded. She seemed to agree with Jiang Chujian: "my sister is right. After all, I''m a good friend of brother Lin, so What about you, sister? "

 Chapter 2666

    Jiang Chujian shakes his head and takes a happy look at Lin Chengfei. He is full of little women who are immersed in love.


    "I''m not like you." Jiang Chujian said, "he is my man."


    His face became calm.


    Lin Chengfei complained endlessly, but the most worrying thing happened.


    It has long been expected that these two women will have a fierce fight. Neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. Moreover, they are pretty, so they will not agree with each other Just like Chen Anning and Wu Xiaowu.


    But did not expect that this day will come so early.


    This just met ah, just know each other''s name, without saying a word, immediately made a real!


    Sword light and sword shadow Lin Chengfei''s ears hurt.


    "Men?" Chen Anning blinked suspiciously: "are you married?"


    "Not yet." Jiang Chujian said with a smile: "but we are discussing this matter recently. Should it be in these days?" Chen Anning said with disapproval: "elder sister, you must not be so rash in your life. You can''t call elder brother Lin your man before you go to church. We know elder sister''s character, so we won''t say much. But what if outsiders hear about it? Maybe I think my sister is a frivolous person


    "Our secular world is very different from your Tianyuan world after all." Jiang Chujian said: "as long as we identify the person in our heart, no matter what the future is, we will choose to be with him without hesitation, and we will not stick to the form of marriage."


    "But Only when you become a relative, can you become a real husband and wife! " Chen Anning naturally said: "by the way, I forgot to tell my sister about something. In fact, brother Lin and I have worshipped heaven and earth for a long time. We are also a couple recognized by heaven and earth."


    Jiang''s eyes are full of murderous air, and he looks at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough and said in a low voice: "this is a misunderstanding. I''ll explain it to you later..."


    After that, he looked at Chen Anning: "don''t make trouble. I''m going back to the secular world when I find my first meeting Are you sure you want to come back with me? "


    Chen Anning didn''t even think about it. She nodded and said, "of course, I''m sure that''s the main purpose for me to follow you."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "good!"


    "Going back to Minxin county?" Chen Anning asked: "or go back from the sword pavilion?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it will take another half a month to go back to Mingxin county. I don''t know what the situation is now. I''d better find a sect nearby and borrow their array channel."


    As for Zhu Shuang


    There is no need to say goodbye for the time being. Anyway, he will be back soon.


    I believe Jiange will take good care of her!


    Chen Anning asked, "isn''t that Changbai sword sect good? Didn''t their leader say that he was waiting to send you back at any time? "


    A trace of disdain flashed in Lin Chengfei''s eyes: "the way is different, do not conspire."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t like the Changbai sword school''s style, so he didn''t want to deal with them.


    The most important thing in life is to be happy. Why do you want to meet people who will make you unhappy?


    One more thing.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t believe that the people of shushengmen don''t know the news that he is in Tianyuan world, but why hasn''t anyone come to see him?


    No matter how busy you are, you have to meet yourself, the only descendant of the secular world, right?


    Don''t care?


    Or did he not admit that he was a disciple of shushengmen?


    Lin Chengfei had a lot of doubts, but after all, it was only doubts. He didn''t want to make any conclusions before he saw the people of shushengmen.


    Or


    When he entered the realm of forgetting Tao, he awakened the remnant soul of Qingxuan, and tried to find a suitable body for him to return to heaven and earth.


    Lin Chengfei has always wanted to do this. Qingxuan has changed his life. He is the biggest benefactor in his life


    However, after such a long time, his cultivation reached the peak of learning Taoism, but he still failed to let Qingxuan Jushi see the sun again. This has always been Lin Chengfei''s biggest knot.


    After forgetting Daojing, try again.


    Every time he entered the realm of cultivation, Lin Chengfei would say something like this to himself, and every time he would use his divine sense to probe into the Buddhist beads, but


    There was no effect.


    "I don''t know when I''ll see you again." Lin Chengfei sighed in his heart, but he didn''t show any sign on his face.


    Some things, he knows, there is no need to let people around with worry.


    "In that case..." Chen Anning pondered for a moment and said slowly, "we can only put our hope on Wu Xiaowu. Her identity seems very different. It doesn''t take much effort to send people to the secular world, does it?"


    Jiang Chujian was acutely aware of the problem and asked directly, "Wu Xiaowu Who is it? "Lin Chengfei coughed: "I am an ordinary friend, the one I told you before, who needs to say goodbye to her."


    "Ordinary friends again!" Jiang Chujian''s smile is meaningful. Chen Anning tries to suppress Jiang Chujian''s momentum. Later, he will hold his head high and become the boss. He helps Lin Chengfei out in a hurry: "elder sister, I don''t think it''s time to discuss this How to find Wu Xiaowu and how to make Wu Xiaowu promise to help us are the problems we need to solve


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s not difficult to find Wu Xiaowu She was with master Xu and gave an ultimatum to duanqingmen. In three days, she will come back to duanqingmen Now they should be not far away. Maybe they are looking at us... "


    Chen Anning said with a smile: "look at us She can''t really have such a bad taste, can she


    As soon as the words fell, I heard a cold voice outside the door.


    "Chen Anning, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your broken mouth!"


    The next moment, there are two people have entered the room.


    It''s Wu Xiaowu and Xu Ruyu.


    Chen Anning Si didn''t show any weakness and replied with a smile: "if you really have this ability, would you be so polite to me? Can''t wait to do it? Since you don''t do it, it has been proved that you are not sure of winning me In that case, who are you going to show it to? "


    "I''m not sure I''ll win you?"


    Wu Xiaowu was very angry and laughed: "why don''t we try now?"


    "Just try, I''ll be afraid of you?"


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with a headache: "OK, I''m afraid of you two, OK? Can you settle the business first, and then deal with your personal grudges? "


    The two women snorted together. Jiang Chu looked at them with a smile, but he didn''t speak for a moment.


    As for Xu Yu, he has been laughing bitterly for a long time.


    This little girl surnamed Chen is really bold. How dare she talk to little dancing girl like this! Does she not know the origin of little dancer, or does she have the same background as little dancer?

 Chapter 2667

    Wu Xiaowu nodded and said, "I heard what you said before Do you want me to help you go back to the secular world? "


    "Not bad." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I wonder if little dancer has any idea?"


    Wu Xiaowu smiles, points to Xu Ru and says, "this is something that Xu can do."


    Xu Ru said quietly: "it''s true that the master who forgets Tao wants to enter the secular world. No one in the whole world can do it, but if he forgets Tao It takes a little bit of effort, but it''s not very difficult. "


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to say thanks, Wu Xiaowu then said, "Lin Daoyou, you must be confused about why I approached you on my own initiative all the way


    Finally, I came to this question.


    Not only Lin Chengfei, but also Chen Anning.


    Why does a stranger defend you for no reason? I''ve helped you a lot along the way?


    Because of this, Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning have always been very defensive against Wu Xiaowu.


    However, with Wu Xiaowu doing more and more for him, Lin Chengfei''s vigilance has become smaller and smaller.


    Can give Wu Xiaowu due trust.


    However, why Wu Xiaowu should be so close to himself, Lin Chengfei is still very curious.


    "Little dancer, please!" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Wu Xiaowu chuckled and said, "when I first met Lin Daoyou, I already introduced myself I come to Hanyun dynasty! "


    First meeting


    Lin Chengfei didn''t remember very well. He was in a hurry to go to the sword pavilion to say goodbye. He didn''t really take Wu Xiaowu''s self introduction very seriously.


    "Hanyun Dynasty is as vast as the sea I don''t know which school the girl is from? "


    "No way, no school!" Wu Xiaowu shook his head and said, "but don''t you know that the surname of Hanyun Dynasty is Wu?"


    The so-called state surname is the surname of the emperors.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t have to think about it


    This little dancer comes from the royal family, and may even be a legitimate son of Hanyun Dynasty. Otherwise, Xu just won''t be polite to her to such a degree.


    "What should I call you now? Your highness? Or your highness? " Lin Chengfei asked with great interest.


    "You don''t have to ask for my identity." Wu Xiaowu said, "I''m the third daughter of the emperor of Hanyun Dynasty. I''m a princess. I was going to tell you these things today."


    Lin Chengfei asked, "why didn''t you say these things before, but now they are so clear?"


    Wu Xiaowu smiles: "because you are leaving, I want to make an appointment with you."


    "What agreement?"


    "When you come back next time, be sure to go to Hanyun Dynasty. I need your help on some things." Wu Xiaowu said: "this matter is very important, and at present, only you can help me."


    "Just me?" Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose and asked, "are you sure? I''m not the one who''s forgotten yet? "


    Many things can be seen from Xu''s attitude towards Wu Xiaowu.


    For example, the powerful Hanyun Dynasty, such as Wu Xiaowu can drive the master.


    Even the master of this kind of environment is willing to be her pawn. What can only he do?


    At present, Lin Chengfei can''t think of it.


    Wu Xiaowu shook his head and said, "I believe that when you come to Tianyuan world next time, you must have forgotten the Tao. As for what, I can''t tell you now."


    Chen Anning slightly raised his head and took a step forward. Even when he learned Wu Xiaowu''s identity, he could do whatever he wanted. He didn''t kowtow because of the other party''s identity change. "Don''t even say anything, but still want to make an agreement with others?" Chen Anning asked, "if you are a princess, do you think that all day long people should be right with your powerful people? Even if you let others die, they can''t say no?


    ¡±


    JIANG Chu saw that this time, he stood in the United Front with Chen Anning: "yes, if it''s really important, after we say it, we will measure it and do it. If we can''t do it or need to risk our lives to do it, then we can only say sorry to you."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand, looked at Wu Xiaowu and said, "little dancer, in fact, for so many days, I have regarded you as my friend."


    "I can see that." Wu Xiaowu nodded.


    "Since you are a friend, if you are in trouble, I will help you." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "so, I only ask you, do you say this agreement is from a friend''s request, or is your princess''s threat?"


    "Threat?" Wu Xiaowu blinked, not very clear.


    For so many days, she felt that she had done well enough, spared no effort to help him, and never showed the princess''s arrogance in front of himWhy does he feel like he''s threatening him?


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if I don''t agree with you, you will refuse to give me any help, or even inform all the sects that can be affected by the Hanyun Dynasty, not to send some of us to the secular world This is the threat. "


    Wu Xiaowu said with a smile: "if you say that I think that''s a request from a friend


    "Even if I refuse you, you will not refuse to help me?" Lin Chengfei asked tentatively.


    "Not bad."


    "Well, I refuse." Lin Chengfei said simply and directly: "I don''t want to take such a big risk and make an appointment with you..."


    Wu small dance Leng Leng, did not expect that he would answer so cleanly.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s serious face, she laughed bitterly after a long time.


    "Well, since you''ve made a decision, I won''t force others to make trouble. Please follow the sect leader Xu back to Hongyan sect. He will try to send you away."


    "Why?"


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "aren''t you angry? Didn''t you turn around on the spot? Are you really going to send us back like this? "


    "Lin Daoyou, for such a long time, can''t you trust me?" Wu Xiaowu asked.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "well, if one day I really return to Tianyuan, I will go to Hanyun Dynasty for a visit But the scandal is that if what you need me to do is very dangerous, I will still refuse you. "


    Wu Xiaowu was overjoyed: "is this really true?"


    Just now, Miss Lin has been learning to dance for such a long time


    Chen Anning and Jiang Chujian both looked at Lin Chengfei and sighed. They are not willing to let Lin Chengfei and Hanyun Dynasty go too close, but since Lin Chengfei has made a decision, they will not say much.

 Chapter 2668

    "It''s a deal!"


    Wu Xiaowu is very relieved. Her little face, which has been as cold as ice, is smiling.


    It seems that Lin Chengfei''s decision really put down a heavy burden in her heart.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "can we go back now?"


    Wu Xiaowu looks at Xu Ru.


    Xu Ru laughs and doesn''t have the noble demeanor that a master of the world should have.


    "No problem. Although we haven''t used the array channel of Hongyan sect for a long time, we should still have something."


    "Please, master Xu."


    Xu is like a big hand: "since it is a friend of your royal highness, you don''t have to be so polite to me."


    finished, he looked at Wu Xiao dance at a glance, slightly flattering suspicion added: "to serve the royal highness of the princess, is also our Hongyan faction all the upper and lower people''s honor."


    Wu Xiaowu said in a soft voice: "master Xu doesn''t need to be like this. I will keep in mind what Hongyan sect has done. There will be no less rewards."


    Xu, as he was overjoyed, saluted: "thank you, your highness."


    I didn''t know the relationship between Wu Xiaowu and these people before, so I always called her Xiaowu girl.


    now that she herself has revealed her identity, she must be respectfully called her royal highness.


    Courtesy must not be abolished.


    "Let''s go." Wu Xiaowu nodded and looked at Lin Chengfei: "Lin Daoyou, excuse me for asking, are you going to take these two women back to the secular world?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Jiang Chujian: "she won''t go back for the time being, stay here..."


    She also pointed to Chen Anning: "she has never seen the secular world. She looks forward to it all the time Take her back to see the world. "


    "Who told you that I would stay here?" Jiang Chujian asked


    Chen Anning seems to be a little unhappy: "why haven''t I seen the world?"


    In a word, it provoked two women.


    Lin Chengfei respectively looked at them and said faintly, "you can do what I say!"


    Jiang Chujian would not be frightened by him. He said with a sneer, "why do you say that I will stay in this place where birds don''t shit?"


    "It''s easy." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "because If the master and the little dancer are my friends, if I don''t nod my head, they won''t help to send you back. "


    This is obviously a threat!


    Jiang Chujian''s face turned red: "don''t go too far."


    With a smile, Lin reached out and patted her hair: "believe me, I will come back to you soon As you know, in the secular world, there are still many people I need to take care of... "


    "It''s nothing more than me." Jiang Chujian said.


    Lin Chengfei gave a wry smile, and the atmosphere created just now suddenly disappeared.


    "You don''t know what I felt when you were caught here by Juexin. I don''t want to see anything happen to you, really! Not at all. "


    Jiang Chu stares at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, as if he wants to explore the most real idea in his heart.


    After a long time, she nodded slowly and said, "OK, I promise you, stay here."


    Lin Chengfei immediately grinned and wanted to smile, but Jiang Chujian immediately said, "but you have to promise me one thing."


    "You say it


    As long as she doesn''t go back, as long as she doesn''t face the danger brought by white as frost, Lin Chengfei dares to promise anything.


    "Be sure to come back." Jiang Chujian said almost word by word.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    "Be sure to come back as soon as possible."


    "Well! I understand


    "When you come back, I''ll give you a surprise."


    Lin Chengfei was stunned and looked at her in surprise: "surprise? What''s the surprise? It''s the biggest surprise for me to see you safe and sound. "


    Jiang Chujian went to Lin Chengfei, leaned over his ear and whispered, "a small gift that can surprise you What you''ve always wanted. "


    This time, Lin Chengfei didn''t stand in a daze. Instead, he began to flood his eyes.


    He stared at Jiang Chujian and kept looking up and down.


    "You won''t lie to me this time, will you?" He asked cautiously.


    "If you think I''m lying to you, I''m lying to you." Jiang Chujian didn''t say well.


    "No, no, no..." Lin Chengfei waved his hand hastily: "you won''t cheat me! I cheated so many times before, this time it must be true! You wait I won''t keep you waiting too long


    Jiang Chujian''s face was slightly pink, his head was slightly lowered, and he did not speak. Chen Anning did not understand what they were saying. At this moment, he smiled at the winner and saw a consolation to ginger. "Sister, you are very happy to stay here. If you want to go to Jiange, you will have a look at Ming Xin county. If you want to stay here, there will be no royal highness.How dangerous There must be many things you are interested in


    Jiang Chu''s face remained unchanged, and he said softly, "sister, some things are better not to be forced. The more you want them, the less you can get them If you like the secular world, just walk around the secular world


    Fight openly and secretly!


    Wu Xiaowu cough: "it''s late, we''d better start early."


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Jiang Chujian: "my friend''s safety..."


    "Don''t worry." Wu Xiaowu said confidently: "before you come back, she will go wherever she wants, and no one can touch her hair."


    Lin Chengfei was completely relieved and looked at the distant sky: "let''s go."


    Wu Xiaowu and Xu Ru look at each other


    Then, with a clear cough, Xu reminded him in a friendly tone: "Lin Daoyou, Hongyan sect Over there


    The direction he pointed to was completely different from the place Lin Chengfei looked at.


    Lin Chengfei''s face did not change: "I naturally know that I just want to see how colorful the sky over there is."


    Several figures cut through the sky, like meteors, disappeared in the sky.


    And just as they left, Yi Xueling, who was sitting in duanqingmen, vomited his turbid breath.


    "It''s gone at last."


    With a little ease, she murmured to herself: "duanqingmen Has it been another disaster? "


    In the dark, she was stunned for a long time, and suddenly drank a long voice: "come on!"


    Someone at the door immediately said, "what''s your order, headmaster?"


    "Let Juexin and elder Xue come to see me."


    "Yes


    Elder Xue, with great heart, almost returns to the town with Lin Chengfei at the same time. Yi Xueling has already known what happened and Lin Chengfei''s decision.


    But


    She is not reconciled!


    How can the sinner, who almost caused great disaster to the sect, just abolish cultivation and ban for a lifetime? It''s too cheap for her!

 Chapter 2669

    The complexity of the human mind, even the top psychologists, may not be able to study thoroughly in their lifetime.


    Lin Chengfei did not expect that after he made it clear that he would not kill Juexin, Juexin''s greatest reliance and support The gate of broken love will drive her to the end.


    No one knows what happened that night!


    However, all the people in duanqing gate didn''t see Juexin and elder Xue in the next few days.


    Yi Xueling''s external explanation is The two of them knew their guilt and had gone to a top secret place to shut up. They would never appear in this world again.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei and his party went straight to Hongyan sect without any delay. It took only two days and one night to reach the boundary of Hongyan sect.


    Even small sects like duanqingmen can monopolize a small town, not to mention Hongyan sect, which is a second rate sect. It is built in the mountains surrounded by fairy fog, and the whole mountain range is the territory of Hongyan sect.


    I hope you don''t mind


    Lin Chengfei


    He has never seen such a fresh and refined way to show off his wealth!


    It''s not too much to say that this kind of place is advantaged. How can you say the word "shabby"?


    But next, Wu Xiaowu''s words almost made him collapse.


    "It''s really a bit shabby, but everything is better. After all, it''s not in the palace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chengfei is speechless again.


    Well, there''s a more fresh and refined way to show off your wealth.


    "As long as we can successfully send us back to the secular world." Lin Chengfei said: "master Xu, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. We don''t care very much whether the conditions here are poor."


    "That''s good." Xu Yu said gratefully, "don''t worry, Lin Daoyou. If you go to the secular world, as long as your accomplishments are not too high, our array channel can bear it."


    "Thank you, master." Lin Chengfei said.


    Master Xu looked at Wu Xiaowu and said, "Taoist friend Lin must not be so polite. It''s the honor of our Hongyan school."


    Look at them!


    The key to being rich and powerful and highly cultivated is to be kind and not to be domineering


    Lin Chengfei likes to make friends with such an expert.


    Of course


    He also knew that if it wasn''t for Wu Xiaowu, maybe it was just another totally different attitude Who asked Wu Xiaowu to make friends with him?


    In this way, as long as the Hanyun Dynasty does not cross, Xu will always be so kind to him.


    As the most important person in Hongyan school, Xu Ruan brought Lin Chengfei and other people to the school without any obstacles. During the journey, countless people saluted Xu Ruan respectfully.


    "Is Lin Daoyou leaving now?"


    After arriving at the peak of a mountain, Xu just stopped in front of a dense forest, turned his head and asked Lin Chengfei, "why don''t you rest here for one night and start tomorrow?"


    Lin Chengfei asked, "do you have the materials you need to open the array channel?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ru said with a smile, "it''s a must-have for almost every sect. Every few years, we will send some disciples to the secular training."


    "That''s good." Lin Chengfei clasped his fist: "please open the array channel now I want to go back at once. "


    Having been looking for Jiang Chujian before, Lin Chengfei''s worries about Xiao Xinran and his parents and friends can only be forced in his heart and dare not reveal anything.


    Both sides are his feelings, since he came here, we must first ensure the safety of Jiang Chujian, and then we can consider going back.


    Now it''s certain that Jiang Chujian won''t be hurt. His mood of going home can''t be restrained any more. He is so turbulent that he can''t wait to travel through space and time. He will be in the secular world in the next second.


    How are they?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t think about whether the secular world is safe or not, and he didn''t think about how powerful Bai Rushun has been.


    He just wanted to know if they were safe now.


    I don''t want to delay for a second.


    "Good!"


    Xu just pointed to the dense forest ahead: "this forest is our array channel. Just walk into the dense forest, and I will run the array. It only takes a cup of tea, and Lin can return to the secular world."


    Jiang Chujian stares at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t bear it, but he didn''t look at her. He nodded to Wu Xiaowu and said in an astringent voice, "little dancer, please."


    Wu Xiaowu is also an intelligent person. As soon as he heard it, he knew that he was talking about Jiang Chujian. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, every word I said and every guarantee I made to you will be done."Lin Chengfei smiles: "thank you very much."


    Then he looked at Chen Anning: "are you sure you want to go? The secular world can be peaceful. "


    "Sure!" Chen Anning smiles: "as long as I can be with you, I''m willing to be with you."


    This It''s for Jiang Chujian.


    But Jiang Chujian just gave a cold smile. This time, he didn''t give her a tit for tat.


    Lin Chengfei smiles at Jiang Chujian, then turns around


    Go to the dense forest.


    Chen Anning followed him closely.


    At the same time, Xu Ru has already started to pinch his fingers. The ten flexible fingers are constantly changing, so that there is only one shadow left. Bursts of light like Mars constantly emerge from his fingertips and rush straight into the dense forest.


    In the blink of an eye, it was like thousands of lights were hung in the dark forest, which made the mountain shine like the day.


    Dozens of seconds later


    All of a sudden, the brilliance of every tree in the dense forest converges together and goes straight to the sky. At last, it turns into a column, piercing a big hole in the sky


    At the same time, two figures disappeared in the big hole.


    Jiang Chujian looked at all this, and when the two figures disappeared in the sky, there were a few tears in the corner of his eyes, falling to the ground, silent.


    It''s like her worry and sadness, at this moment, no one can see, no one can hear.


    Wu Xiaowu patted Jiang Chujian on the shoulder, as if to comfort him.


    But as a princess, she is cold-blooded and doesn''t like to talk very much. She is really not good at comforting people. After thinking for a long time, she only squeezed out a sentence: "don''t worry, he will come back Well, he will come back. " "I know." Jiang Chujian nodded: "in this kind of thing, he never cheated me Moreover, I also believe that he will not let me alone in this world

 Chapter 2670

    The secular world!


    The southern mountains.


    A primeval forest that has never been set foot by ordinary human beings, accompanied by a burst of dazzling light in the daytime, two figures appear in the shade of a tree.


    Naturally, they are Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning who just came from Tianyuan world.


    Hongyan sect has no disciples in the secular world, let alone any sects. It can''t be transmitted directly to the Mountain Gate like the sword pavilion or other sects.


    We can only choose this kind of deserted place. When we want to come, we will come quietly. When we want to go, we will also go quietly.


    The strength is too weak to have the courage to seize a place in the secular world.


    "Here Is it the secular world? " Chen Anning just asked curiously, then frowned disappointedly: "generally speaking, it seems that there is no difference between Tianyuan and Tianyuan. The same dense forest, the same sparsely populated and wild animals are everywhere. If you insist on finding out any difference, that is, the aura is much thinner than Tianyuan, and the wild animals are much weaker It''s no wonder that many people say that the secular world is the grave of the monks. Some of them didn''t think so before, but now they see it with their own eyes. It''s true! "


    After just a few glances and a few sweeps with his divine sense, Chen Anning decisively made a series of judgments.


    Lin Chengfei smile: "I hope after a while, you can still maintain such disdain for the secular world."


    "Are you lying to me?" Chen Anning said disappointedly, "didn''t you say that the secular world was fun before? This Why didn''t I find any of those magical things you said? "


    "I''ll see it soon." Lin Chengfei said in silence: "a lot of things are only available in the big cities where people gather..."


    Lin Chengfei is eager to know what''s going on in the secular world. He doesn''t have the heart to explain so much to Chen Anning. He just flashes and rushes into the sky. After judging the next position, he knows it.


    This is in the area of Nanyun, which almost belongs to the border of the Chinese Empire. If you go south, you will find some small countries near China.


    Out of these mountains, the divine sense sweeps a city. Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning quietly fall down and walk alone on the wide oil road.


    Tall buildings, clean roads, familiar atmosphere, familiar city.


    Lin Chengfei was filled with emotion.


    This is the home where he was born and raised. No matter how high and how far he went, the secular world is always the place he cares about most.


    Chen Anning looked around curiously. He was surprised to see that there were iron boxes on the road from time to time.


    For her, who has never been to the secular world, after walking out of the forest, everything in the city can attract her.


    "This What is this? "


    "The car!" Lin Chengfei said casually, "just like the carriages on your side, they are all means of transportation."


    In this way, Chen Anning understood. She said thoughtfully, "it''s ugly and ugly. It''s really strange that you people in the secular world have the taste to choose this kind of thing as a means of transportation."


    Compared with all kinds of luxury tools in Tianyuan world, these cars look like big iron boxes, which are really a bit shabby.


    People always use birds and animals or even rare animals to pull carts. Who dares to think that in the secular world?


    If Lin wants to know what''s going on here, he needs to ask people about it. In the secular world, it''s the driver who likes to chat and know everything.


    After walking for a few minutes, Lin Chengfei waves for a taxi and asks Chen Anning to go in.


    Chen Anning twisted up and down, left and right curiously, leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    After a while, her mouth was filled with a smile, ha ha said: "I have to say, although this thing is slow and not good-looking, but really sitting in it, still feel very comfortable."


    Lin Chengfei coughs, but she doesn''t go on, so as not to be taken as a psycho by the driver in front.


    "Where are you going?" The driver in front asked.


    "Go downtown first." Lin Chengfei said: "just came out of the mountain, have to eat a good meal."


    "Well You''ll be there in a minute. " The big brother of the driver grinned and blew the accelerator. It seemed that he was also an acute.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "brother, we don''t have to walk so fast. We don''t have to worry. Just drive slowly By the way, brother, have we got any news recently? " "News?" The driver didn''t want to think at all. Instead, he slowed down the car and said, "that''s a lot Let''s talk about our city. On the East Ring Road, two cars crashed yesterday Oh, that''s a tragedy. A man and a woman died on the spot, and a little girl was left with only one breath


    . I have to say, it was all caused by drunk driving. Otherwise, how could it be so tragic? So is this man. What kind of wine do you have to drink? Don''t drive after drinking! You don''t know you''re still with kids? So irresponsible, I shouldn''t have given birth to other people''s children. "The driver talks a lot


    "What''s more, on the other side of CHENGMAO building in the urban area, a girl jumped down from the 18th floor and died on the spot. Her brain fell out..."


    These things are really miserable.


    But


    It''s not what Lin Chengfei is concerned about now.


    What he wants to know is the general trend of the world!


    "Big brother!" Lin Chengfei interrupted in a hurry, and then let the driver go on, pointing out that he might have to talk about his neighbor''s daughter-in-law and mother-in-law having a big fight for giving birth to boys and girls.


    The driver''s elder brother looked ahead, but asked in doubt: "hmm? What''s the matter? " "That As I said just now, we have been doing research in the mountains, where there is no electricity and no network, so we know nothing about the outside world... " Lin Chengfei asked: "can you tell me the recent international events? Or, have there been any major events that affected our entire empire


    "International events?" The driver''s elder brother was surprised and said, "except a few months ago, all the forces in the West and the East announced their allegiance to a power called mieshen League, it''s no big deal!"


    "Hoo


    Lin Chengfei breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It''s OK.


    Nothing happens, it means that Huaxia is still safe, Huaxia is safe, his relatives and friends will not be in danger.


    "What about us? Have you ever fought with the Deathly alliance? " "Who knows!" The driver''s brother smiled and laughed, "this kind of thing will not be reported. But anyway, I will give a praise to our royal family. It is too awesome. Everyone is soft."

 Chapter 2671

    It''s no secret in this world that the alliance of exterminating the gods.


    Everyone knows that there is such a powerful force that forces the whole world to bow down.


    Even ordinary people know that the world is far from as simple as it was before hundreds and thousands of years.


    There are many people they don''t know, there are many things they don''t know And these people and things that can fly to heaven and escape, just like the existence of myth, now just like the same long picture, little by little show in front of them.


    For example, they know that the students taught in several schools under President Lin''s name are just like immortal disciples. They have lotus flowers in their tongue, flying swords and swords in their hands, which are comparable to the most powerful heavy weapons.


    Even children who have just been in school for one or two years can also spit out poems, treat people''s diseases, and judge good from evil.


    In today''s China, everyone wants to enter those schools


    Huaxia is also vigorously promoting this kind of education, however


    There is still a shortage of talent.


    This is the biggest problem.


    Teach students, yes!


    But do teachers have to have the most basic literary skills? If all the teachers are half-way monks and know little about Confucian classics, or even have never heard of them


    Isn''t that a mistake?


    "Ah In the final analysis, besides the royal family''s hard bones, the most important thing for us in Huaxia is Dr. Lin.... "


    Dr. Lin


    When Lin Chengfei heard these three words, he was in a trance.


    It''s just that I haven''t heard people call me that for several months, but I feel like it''s something in my last life.


    "What did Dr. Lin do?" He has been missing for several months, isn''t he


    "It''s said that a few months ago, the anti God Alliance came to the capital. If it wasn''t for Dr. Lin and countless experts to fight to death, now China, like other empires, would bow to the anti God alliance." After that, the driver''s elder brother sighed heavily: "the battle was very fierce. The immortal people didn''t know how many died, but we won, but we won miserably. The boss of the anti God alliance escaped, but we didn''t know when he would come back again.


    the reason why Dr. Lin lost his life was to find the way to find the boss of the anti God alliance."


    Lin Chengfei said strangely, "these things How do you know? "


    It is reasonable to say that these things are only spread in the monastic world. Now why does an ordinary looking driver know so well.


    It''s like seeing it with your own eyes.


    Now they really don''t care about anything and show everything in the eyes of ordinary people?


    After a few words, the driver suddenly patted the steering wheel: "look at me The city has arrived. Where are you going to get off? "


    "Here it is." Lin Chengfei laughed and took out a 100 yuan Chinese coin from his pocket: "master, give me the money!"


    After handing over the money, he took Chen Anning out of the car.


    The driver''s elder brother just took out the change and said with a smile: "brother, I''m looking for you..."


    Before he finished, he rubbed his eyes and looked around, wondering, "eh, where are the people?"


    The side of his car is empty. How can you see the shadow of the two people who just sat in his car?


    In the sky.


    Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning fly side by side.


    "It seems that the secular world has not changed much in recent months." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Bai Rushuang, I don''t know why, but he didn''t do it all the time!"


    "Don''t you see that?" Chen Anning said coldly: "all the information that men know is a few months ago, but the latest information is not at all. Whether the white frost has started or not is still unknown."


    Lin Chengfei had a headache and patted his head: "then I can''t delay any more. I have to see them with my own eyes to be at ease."


    As soon as I turned around, I went straight to Shu mountain.


    Before he left, Lin Chengfei had sent his parents, Xiao Xinran and others to Jieyou Pavilion and asked them to take care of them.


    Jieyou Pavilion does not participate in anything in the world. They should be the safest.


    Now the distance between the secular world and Lin Chengfei is almost no obstacle, and the distance of tens of thousands of miles is less than half an hour.


    Stopping in front of the big tree that belongs to Jieyou Pavilion alone, Lin Chengfei is not only worried, but also a little excited.


    This is the so-called "fear of hometown".


    I still remember the first time I came here, I was with Chu Xing, and I was followed by a chaos like a big dog.


    These things, clearly not long after, Lin Chengfei felt, like half a lifetime in general, suddenly, miss.


    It''s just a pity


    The past is the past after all. Even though there is great magic power to return to the past, it can never return to the state of mind at that time.Lin Chengfei calms down, but before he has time to speak, Chen Anning suddenly says with a smile, "the people in this array should be very important to us, right?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at her and nodded: "yes, they are all people I need to protect with my life. For them, I would rather give up my own life."


    "So Are they all your future wives? "


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough. Whenever someone talked about this problem, he would feel very embarrassed.


    A man with many girlfriends I''m not a good man.


    "And my parents..."


    Chen Anning covered his mouth and chuckled: "I really want to see what kind of person you can protect with your life looks like."


    "I''ll see you soon!"


    Lin Chengfei answered, cleared his throat, and said in a loud voice, "senior of Jieyou Pavilion, younger Lin Chengfei has come to visit you!"


    He has a good relationship with Jieyou Pavilion. Under normal circumstances, the disciples of Jieyou Pavilion should show up directly.


    Especially small balls


    Or And the mysterious younger martial sister.


    However, after Lin Chengfei said that he would visit Shanmen for a long time, he didn''t respond at all.


    Lin Chengfei frowned gently.


    What''s going on?


    It''s not that Jieyou Pavilion is not happy because it''s ignored. It''s just that it''s worried that something will happen.


    "Senior and junior Lin Chengfei came to visit us. Please show up." Lin Chengfei said again.


    It''s still nothing.


    Chen Anning solemnly looked at Lin Chengfei: "it seems that something really happened."


    "What happened?" "Even if they don''t welcome you, they should come out to see you and say what they don''t welcome." Chen Anning said: "but now, they don''t have the slightest message. There is only one possibility. There is no one here, or they can''t smoke!"

 Chapter 2672

    Before listening to the driver''s elder brother''s words, Lin Chengfei has always been preconceived, thinking that the secular world is peaceful, calm, white as frost, I don''t know what the reason is, there has been no action.


    Therefore, he didn''t think that something would happen to Jieyou Pavilion. Now, being reminded by Chen Anning, he suddenly began to panic. He was calm and said to the big tree in a deep voice: "you guys, I''ll count three. If you still don''t respond after three, I''ll think you have an accident..."


    Now that we have an accident, we should rush in regardless.


    If there is a misunderstanding, no wonder Lin Chengfei Anyway, he made everything clear before.


    "One..."


    Lin Chengfei''s face was expressionless and he called out in a long voice.


    There was no movement.


    "Two..."


    There is still no response.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart is more and more tense. There are almost all the people he cares about.


    If they all have an accident, Lin Chengfei can''t think of the meaning of his life.


    Almost without any interval, Lin Chengfei called out a "three" directly.


    After the voice fell, there was no superfluous words. He grabbed the palm of his hand in the air, and the evolved pen of Li Bai appeared in his hands.


    I don''t know array.


    He used extreme force to break the barrier array.


    ¡­¡­


    In the relief Pavilion.


    On the top of the mountain, the white clothes are floating in the air. He looks at the men with swords in front of him without expression.


    Behind her, countless bodies have been lying down, including There are young disciples in Jieyou Pavilion, and there are strange men who don''t know their origins.


    "Elder magic." One of the leading men, with a cold face, said in a cold voice: "even your cabinet leader has promised to submit to our Changbai sword sect. Why do you insist on being confused You know, now the whole Jieyou Pavilion is still qualified to work with us, and you are the only one


    Only fantasy is the realm of learning Tao!


    Only by learning Taoism can we fight with them.


    Finally others No matter how many people there are, they are just some insignificant people.


    Magic light in accordance with a look at him: "want to destroy my worry Pavilion, must first step over my body."


    "Very good!"


    The man of the Changbai sword sect sneered: "you asked for it..."


    In the pavilion not far behind, suddenly came a young roar: "Changbai sword sect, our Jieyou pavilion has always had no injustice or hatred with you, why Why do you want to kill us all? "


    The voice maker, who is seven or eight years old, is carved with powder and jade. His whole body is full of aura, which makes people feel close at a glance.


    It''s a small ball.


    Looking at the good school, it suddenly changed its appearance. Although there are many dead bodies everywhere, it is also a river of blood. I don''t know how many of the elder martial sisters who live together day and night just now have lost their lives.


    It was the men of Changbai sword sect who caused all this.


    Two hours ago, they sneaked in to know you Pavilion on the ground of visiting. Then they suddenly killed people and were surprised. Moreover, their accomplishments were slightly inferior to those of Changbai sword sect. Several supreme elders of Jieyou Pavilion soon fell to the ground seriously.


    The cabinet chief fought with them, and they threatened the lives of the disciples.


    If they did not agree to submit to them, they killed all the disciples in the Jieyou Pavilion.


    Finally


    The owner of the pavilion still couldn''t bear to let the Jieyou Pavilion disappear completely and chose to bow his head.


    There''s only one person.


    Only on this mountain.


    Better die than fall.


    Xiaowanzi only hates that his cultivation is too low, and he can''t undertake the other''s moves for his master.


    "What are you doing here, big dog?"


    Xiaowanzi bowed his head and cried to the chaos around him: "don''t you always blow how powerful you are? Come on, go up and kill them and avenge my elder martial sisters! " "With my strength, it''s easy to kill them!" Chaos said with disdain, but looking at xiaowanzi''s red eyes and crystal clear tears, he couldn''t help lowering his head: "it''s just that I''m today If you are not in the state today,


    it is not appropriate to make a move... "


    "You Wow... "


    It''s not because of anger or sadness. Xiaowanzi cried directly.


    It''s over.


    It''s all over.


    She turned to look at Xiao Xinran: "sister Xinran, I''m sorry, I promised him to protect your But I can''t do it now... "


    Xu ruoqing rubbed her head: "silly child, don''t think about it. We are very happy to stay in Jieyou Pavilion for so many days."


    Hua Jin holds Li e''s shoulder and comforts her in a soft voice: "it''s all right, auntie. The villains will be punished. These people can''t be arrogant for a long time."Lin Huangshan said coldly, "no, I have to go out and fight with them I''ve lived my whole life, and I''ve never seen a woman stand in front of me in an accident. "


    Then he strode to the door. Yang Linlin hurriedly stopped in front of him: "uncle, don''t be impulsive If you stay here, maybe the elder can hold on for some time. It''s not impossible to take the other person as a hostage, but if you go out, there will be no chance


    Lin Huangshan looked stagnant: "I That''s what I''m doing? "


    Anyway, he is a man. There is still some self-esteem.


    But


    All the people present were silent.


    With your cultivation of seeking the state of Tao, going up is to make trouble, OK?


    At this time, magic in turn to see a small ball: "don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die."


    Xiaowanzi wiped his tears and nodded vigorously: "master, I believe you, you can kill them without leaving a trace of flowers and water!"


    Huan Yi chuckled. When he turned his head to face the Changbai sword sect, he was already covered with frost.


    "Changbai sword sect is also the top sect in the secular world. Unexpectedly, it is willing to be the running dog of Tianjiu sect now! Come on, let me see. How much weight do you have in this play


    Several masters of Changbai sword sect changed their faces: "what do you say?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today''s affair is just the enmity between us and you Jieyou Pavilion. What does it have to do with Tianjiu gate?"


    The magic hand shakes.


    A white lotus appears in my hand.


    The lotus is in full bloom with more than 18 petals.


    "Does it matter? You don''t know for yourself? For so many years, Chu Qunying has been looking for opportunities. Apart from us, now the world is in chaos. How can he miss such a good opportunity? "


    With these words, magic has reached out and gently picked a lotus petal.


    Just as she was about to pop the petal into the air, a clear voice suddenly sounded in her ear.


    "Senior members of Jieyou Pavilion, younger Lin Chengfei, come to visit us!"


    Lin Chengfei Huan Yi hasn''t made any noise yet, but the faces of the people of Changbai sword sect in the opposite changed greatly and they were in a panic!

 Chapter 2673

    "Lin Chengfei? Didn''t he go to tianyuantianxia? "


    "Come back at this time?"


    "Who told me he would never come back?"


    Several people roared in a low voice. It can be imagined that Lin Chengfei''s sudden arrival brought them what kind of psychological pressure.


    Magic according to is also eyebrow slightly a pick, that originally fierce face, at this time unexpectedly showed a little relaxed.


    Even before he left, Lin Chengfei had already proved his strength with competition.


    It can be said that in the whole secular world, except for Lin Chengfei, no one has the qualification to face the white as frost Those who stood in front of white frost, almost all between his wave, ashes.


    Almost everyone in the pavilion fell into ecstasy in a flash.


    "Back? He''s back? " Small ball a pair of eyes seem to be bright a lot, looking at the direction of the gate, surprise inexplicable.


    "So many days He knows to come back! " Qian yingyue hummed and said, "I thought he was already there. He didn''t want us anymore."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone around looked at her angrily.


    Come on, you never belonged to him, okay? In this case, where can we not say that?


    Don Feifei said softly, "however, he has only one person. Will he be the opponent of these people?"


    Among the people present, perhaps only Tang Feifei is not very clear about Lin Chengfei''s strength.


    Hua Jin patted her chest and assured: "don''t worry, these people are all clowns in front of him. We don''t need to worry about anything. Just wait for him to save us It can be said that we are safe now! "


    Lin Huangshan was angry and laughed: "this smelly boy, when I see him, I have to clean him up."


    Li e was discontented and said, "the child has finally come back. Why do you want to deal with him? What''s wrong with him? Don''t think you can do whatever you want as a father! "


    Lin Huangshan looked stagnant and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    He''s just talking about it. It''s hard for him to clean up.


    After hearing Lin Chengfei''s voice, everyone in the room relaxed a lot.


    Those people of Changbai sword sect were just flustered for a moment, and the leader said in a deep voice: "he can''t get in in a short time. We''ll solve the problem as soon as possible, and then leave from another exit..."


    It''s a perfect strategy.


    Huan Yi said with a smile: "seize the time to solve me? Come on


    In the hands of the white lotus, emitting a holy light, it seems that they can''t wait to meet these powerful enemies.


    At this time, everyone''s ears rang out a word.


    "Senior and junior Lin Chengfei came to visit us. Please show up."


    Xiaowanzi stamped his foot angrily: "this idiot! What else to shout? Just rush in We don''t have much time! "


    Everyone of Changbai sword sect holds a long sword, whizzing a few times, in a triangle shape, directly encircling the magic in the middle.


    "Changbai sword formation!"


    At the same time, the three of them gave a big drink. At the same time, the sword came out of their hands, but they didn''t rush directly to Huanyi. Instead, they kept spinning and dancing around her.


    There are three swords, which make out the awn of swords. Three meters away from Huanyi, it''s like building a wall that ordinary people can''t cross, trapping it.


    The Changbai sword array of Changbai sword sect is the most powerful array of their sect. There is no one.


    This array is extremely demanding. Without the cultivation of Wen Dao realm, the power of this array can''t be brought into full play.


    only when we get to Wen Dao realm and three people cooperate with each other can we release the earth shaking power.


    And now


    Those who use Changbai sword array against Huanyi are the three top masters of learning Taoism.


    The three long swords fly faster and faster around the magic. In the end, even with the vision of the magic, they can only see one shadow after another. It seems that every shadow is a sword, and it seems that every shadow is not a real sword.


    Of course, Changbai sword formation can''t just confuse the enemy.


    When the speed of the three swords reached the top, a sword suddenly rushed into the sky.


    After an instant, a flash of light, like lightning, cleaved down in the direction of the magic.


    This is the real horror of this sword array.


    Gather the Qi of the three swords and the true Qi of the three Kendo masters, fly to the sky, and lead the thunder to the earth.


    Thunder kills the enemy.


    The more powerful the practitioners are, the more they can control the unimaginable power of ordinary people.


    However


    Compared with the real power of heaven and earth, such power is still too small.


    Like Tianlei!


    Tianlei can also be called the punishment from heaven. Even the monks have to have a headache in the face of Tianlei.Not to mention, it''s the sky thunder summoned by the extremely powerful sword Qi and true Qi.


    At this time, another voice came.


    It''s still Lin Chengfei.


    "Senior, I''ll count three. If you still don''t respond after three, I''ll think you have an accident..."


    Xiaowanzi was really angry and cried: "how could he be so stupid all of a sudden? What''s the ink on the outside? Come in quickly. My master doesn''t know how long he can last. "


    Lin Huangshan glared at li e: "I want to smoke him, do you still stop me?"


    Li e shook her head silently: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    In Jieyou Pavilion these days, everyone is good to them. Now people are in such great danger, and their son is still outside!


    Beat him!


    Take it hard!


    You can''t smoke too much.


    In the face of this sudden thunder, magic according to but not too big reaction, seems to have expected this scene will come. There is a disdainful smile in the corner of her mouth. The white lotus in her hand has been scattered and floating around her. The light emitted by each petal is connected to form a light curtain, which divides her and the sky thunder above her head into two worlds.


    Bang


    The thunder fell heavily on the light curtain composed of petals, and the whole mountain seemed to tremble.


    And the magic, but just a little body shake, pale a bit, the light curtain around the body has no change.


    "Through the first, and the second, and the third!"


    The leader of Changbai sword sect cheered coldly: "I''ll see when you can hold on."


    Magic in accordance with a cold glance at him: "try not to know?"


    "Ha ha ha..." The man raised his head and laughed: "elder Huan Yi, you are just a woman. Why do you have such hard bones? You should understand that with your beauty, as long as you are willing to bow your head, no man is willing to kill you in this world!"

 Chapter 2674

    Boom


    With the frightening thunder, another thunder fell from the sky and fell on the lotus light curtain.


    The phantom moves according to the figure, and his face turns pale again.


    No matter how strong she is, she is faced with three masters who are in the same realm with him. Moreover, she is a peerless array that the three of them work together.


    In this way, the power exerted is definitely not as simple as one plus one plus one equals three.


    The power of that day''s thunder was definitely increased by geometric times. It was beyond everyone''s expectation that it could take over two days'' thunder without damage. "Is the famous Changbai sword array so powerful?" Magic according to stir up the corner of the mouth, disdain of say: "outsider is too overestimate the strength of your Changbai sword faction?"? Can''t even a weak woman like me win, and have the face to dream of dominating the world? Who gave you courage and confidence? "


    Without waiting for a few people from Changbai sword sect to reply, she nodded and said, "well, it must be Chu Qunying, right? If you become his dog, you will naturally breed the same ambition as him! It''s just like birds of a feather. "


    "Whatever you say, you''ll be a corpse in no time!"


    Boom


    The thunder is coming again.


    At this time, suddenly, there was a roar in everyone''s ears.


    It''s not the thunder.


    Not only that, but with the roar, the whole mountain seemed to tremble.


    No!


    Not the whole mountain!


    It''s the whole world!


    Just now, everyone felt that the aura in this small world seemed to be confused for a while, the air also flowed violently, and the house at the foot of the mountain also tilted slightly.


    This is the shaking of the whole world!


    "This is..."


    The people of Changbai sword sect were obviously shocked and doubted: "should it be Is Lin Chengfei attacking here? " "Don''t laugh, elder martial brother. He is alone. How can he make the whole small world unstable This kind of thing, I''m afraid only the master who forgets Daojing can do, but In our secular world, except for the puzzling white frost,


    there has never been any other master of forgetting Tao. No matter how strong Lin Chengfei is, he will not be abnormal to this degree. It must be because of some other reason... "


    Boom


    Before this man''s voice fell, another roar came, followed by the small world, and then trembled.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The head of Changbai sword sect roared. In his restless mood, he almost didn''t control his real Qi and let Changbai sword array disappear.


    At this time, the Changbai sword array, which has been running continuously, once again leads down a sky thunder and falls on the light curtain above the head of the magic.


    The phantom retreated to take a walk according to the body shape, the corner of the mouth overflowed several silk blood.


    "She can''t hold on, hurry up! Later I''m afraid there will be an accident. "


    Even though the strength of Huanyi is stronger than those of Changbai sword sect, and there is a lotus magic weapon to protect his body, his body is at the end of the storm, and he is beginning to crumble. If we do it again, I''m afraid that he really can''t take it again.


    Boom


    Above the sky, the thunder is rolling.


    Another thunder is about to fall.


    And the lotus petals on the magic head, at this time, have been full of cracks, and may split at any time.


    The moment when these petals are broken is the time when the magic body protection array disappears. At that time, she will face the sky thunder alone, and there is no possibility of survival.


    Bang


    There was a loud noise.


    The thunder finally fell again.


    Those lotus petals twinkled for several times, and finally turned into a little light, gradually dissipated in the sky.


    Putong


    Huan Yi staggered to the ground, his whole body was soaked with sweat, panting, exhausted, not to mention, and even suffered a serious internal injury.


    I really can''t stand the thunder any more.


    Even those of Changbai sword sect can kill her if they walk out of any one.


    However, the people of Changbai sword sect didn''t want to waste so much time. If Tianlei killed her, it would be easier and faster.


    They are in a hurry!


    "Ray


    The three Changbai sword sects, who were in charge of the array, had some difficulty in attracting so many Tianlei in a row. The veins on their foreheads were exposed, and they all drank in unison.


    next, another lightning burst in the air.


    For the last time!


    Whether it''s Changbai sword sect or Fanyi himself, they all know it.


    She can''t make it.


    Maruzi and others in the room have a clear view of this scene and naturally know what will happen next.


    Xiaowanzi couldn''t help crying out: "master, run, run! Master... "Huan Yi smiles.


    Knowing that he would die, he still didn''t give up his resistance.


    She folded her hands together, constantly pinching out one finger after another, and then, her whole person rose up.


    He rushed to meet the thunder.


    Exhausted, he still refused to bow his head.


    Even if I try my best, I can''t make you feel that I''m weak.


    Even if it''s broken, I want you to know the backbone of Jieyou Pavilion!


    "Master!"


    "Elder magic!"


    In the room, xiaowanzi, xiaoxinran and others are all crying out.


    All the people present are monks. They are no longer young people who did not know anything at the beginning.


    Everyone knows what it means to meet the thunder in the sky.


    But


    They can''t do anything.


    Boom


    At this time, an earth shaking voice resounded through their ears again.


    This time, the voice sounded countless times more than before, and this world is not a slight shaking, but a violent shaking.


    Then an angry voice came out: "no matter who you are But now that I know about you Pavilion, I, Lin Chengfei, will tear you, even your sect, to pieces! "


    Before the sound fell, his people had already appeared on the mountain.


    This is not to mention, looking at the fierce, frightening thunder, he didn''t stop at all, and flew straight up.


    Catching up from behind is actually beyond the fantasy that has long been ready to fight with Tianlei.


    After that, Lin Cheng flew to an altitude of 10000 meters.


    There was a lot of thunder and lightning.


    In such an environment, Lin Chengfei was very angry and laughed. He stretched out his big hand forward, made a scratch, and yelled: "take it for me!"


    His hand did not change too big, it was still ordinary. However, after his loud drink, the surging thunder shrank into a ball at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like a rolling ball, caught by Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 2675

    Lin Cheng came too suddenly, and everything he did was too shocking. So that no matter the Changbai sword faction or Huanyi, they have not come back yet. Lin Chengfei has grasped the thunder in his hand. When they finally understand what happened, the


    Tuan Tianlei that Lin Chengfei has grasped has reached their head.


    How happy they were when they suppressed fantasy before, how much they are now holding back.


    It''s their sword array!


    That''s the thunder from their sword array!


    How did Lin Chengfei catch him


    Is he still human? Is he still a monk who studies Taoism?


    I don''t know how to kill him. It''s thunder!


    When others see the thunder, they can''t avoid it. Even if they try their best, they may not be able to deal with the damage caused by the thunder.


    But this guy even takes Tianlei as a yo yo I don''t even want to throw it on their heads


    I''ve never met such an opponent who doesn''t play cards according to common sense!


    The thunder came out of the palm of Lin Chengfei''s hand, and the power came out again. With a roar, it turned into a strong lightning, and directly cleaved to the people of Changbai sword sect.


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t think you can frighten us if you catch Tianlei with some small magic." The leader yelled: "since Tianlei is brought by us, we have a way to take it back."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "you take one now and let me have a look."


    Tianlei is a mysterious force between heaven and earth. This long white sword array can lead Tianlei, which has surprised Lin Chengfei. He absolutely does not believe that these people have the ability to take back Tianlei.


    "Hum..."


    The people of Changbai sword sect wanted to retort, but the thunder was above their heads, so they had to fight back.


    They are not magic and have no white lotus weapon, so they have no confidence to withstand a thunder attack.


    It''s not so good to feel like five thunderbolts.


    In an instant, the whole mountain was full of sword Qi, and countless defensive real Qi arrays were blocked between Tianlei and Changbai sword sect.


    "That''s too much for you?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if I add more materials I don''t know what you will look like. Is it worse than a bereaved dog? "


    "Lin Chengfei, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Too much deception?"


    The smile on Lin Chengfei''s face gradually converged.


    Since he entered the pavilion of understanding worry, the scenes before his eyes have already made him angry. His eyes are red with anger, and he almost lost his reason.


    There''s something wrong with Jieyou Pavilion!


    These bastards, they are among the Youge sect!


    From the moment he stepped into Jieyou Pavilion, he swore to himself that no matter who did it, he would let the other party Life is not like death!


    Fortunately, things have not yet reached the point of irretrievability.


    Fortunately, these murderers haven''t left yet!


    How brilliant his smile was, how much he hated these people.


    "You think too simply of me." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "this is just the beginning. When I really start bullying you, you will know what is real Too much deception Xiaowanzi couldn''t stay in the room for a long time. Seeing that there was no danger outside, she went directly to the roof and looked up at Lin Chengfei in the sky. Tears still hung on her face and cried out: "Lin Lin Chengfei, you must


    We must teach them a lesson. They They''ve done us a lot of harm! "


    Lin Chengfei smiles at her.


    At this time, the smile is from the bottom of my heart.


    "Don''t worry, none of them will live."


    Lin Huangshan''s voice also spread out: "smelly boy, if you don''t take revenge for the girls in Jieyou Pavilion today, I will kill you."


    "My sons are coming. Who else do you want to smoke?" Li e says discontentedly.


    "I''m just bluffing him..."


    Li e stares at him and shouts to Lin Chengfei: "Xiao Fei, of course you girls in Jieyou Pavilion want revenge, but You have to protect yourself, too! "


    These two people are no longer the ordinary farmers at the beginning. They have already become real monks.


    I''m not used to fighting and killing. Before, the Changbai sword sect slaughtered the disciples of Jieyou Pavilion, which scared them even more.


    But


    They are elders after all.


    In front of Lin Chengfei''s girlfriends, even if they are scared, they are not willing to show any.


    They are afraid that once they are flustered, these girls will have no backbone, and they will not feel any more secure.


    Now Lin Chengfei is back.


    They also have a reason to be at ease.When talking, although it seems like a joke, but the voice has been trembling. Lin Chengfei said in a loud voice: "Dad, mom, don''t worry. As long as it''s a bad person, I won''t let one go Not only those present, but also those behind the scenes are no exception. After solving them, I will go to the door in person and ask those bastards for an explanation. "


    Qian yingyue was originally fierce, but now he''s choked. He can''t stand it any longer. He opens his mouth and yells, "what else do you want to explain? Go straight to beat them all over the floor


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei felt guilty in his heart, and he refused all the people''s demands: "beat them all over the place to find their teeth."


    Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing and others are always looking forward to Lin Chengfei''s sudden appearance in front of them.


    But now, with the arrival of this day, they feel dreamy, and even don''t want it to be true.


    The whole Jieyou Pavilion is in the hands of these people, with countless casualties!


    Lin Chengfei is even more powerful Can you compare with the whole Jieyou pavilion?


    He won''t die in the hands of these people, will he?


    Because of nervousness and worry, they couldn''t say a word at this time.


    Lin Chengfei stares at the people of Changbai sword sect. Li Bai''s pen in his hand is stained on the inkstone in the air, and he immediately moves in the air. In the blink of an eye, a poem appears in the air.


    Boom


    Deafening sound sounded again, as if the whole sky, are filled with pieces of thunder.


    Among the thunders, thunder after thunder came down from the sky and fell on the heads of Changbai sword sect.


    Dong Dong


    All the defensive arrays that are hard to set up are instantly attacked by these thunder


    And the thunder from Lin Chengfei naturally fell on these people mercilessly.


    Lightning, like fireworks.


    It''s just that the fireworks are falling from the sky. There were a lot of thunder clouds, but it only lasted less than three seconds, then it spread.

 Chapter 2676

    On the top of the mountain, a moment of peace was restored.


    Only the innumerable deep pits and disordered black gravel, which were dug out by the sky thunder, reminded the public that everything just now was not a dream.


    At this moment, the top master of learning Taoism from Changbai sword sect can''t even find his shadow. At this moment, he disappeared without a trace, without any breath of existence.


    Lin chengfeihun didn''t care, for all this, his heart has already decided, he came to the peak step by step from the sky.


    When Lin Chengfei holds Tianlei in his hand, he has already fallen down. When he uses a pen and an inkstone to make countless Tianlei, he always looks up at the man like a God.


    Yes!


    God!


    Not only in the eyes of magic, but also in the eyes of Xiao Xinran and others, Lin Chengfei''s behavior is no different from that of God.


    Chaos grew up and the dog''s mouth couldn''t be closed for a long time.


    "People Anyone here? What about them? " Small ball also dull said.


    Huan Yi took a deep breath, closed his eyes slightly, and felt for a moment with his divine sense. Then he confirmed his guess.


    "Dead!" She slowly opened her mouth and gazed at Lin Chengfei, with a deep meaning that no one could understand: "there are six masters of Changbai sword sect. They can''t die any more. They don''t even have the chance to reincarnate."


    "What..." Xiaowanzi exclaimed: "this How is that possible? "


    Those are the six masters of Changbai sword sect. They have driven the whole Jieyou pavilion to a dead end. Even if there are elements of sneak attack, it is still enough to prove their strength.


    How can Lin Chengfei kill such a powerful existence?


    In my impression, he is not so powerful!


    At this time, I don''t know how far away from the peak, several voices of uncertainty sounded.


    "How could that be? How could that be? "


    "Is Changbai sword sect so defeated? So we What is our previous servility? "


    "Ha ha ha The sky is endless, I''m in the relief Pavilion! We will take revenge for it


    Magic according to the vision from afar to see the direction of the voice, not sad not happy to say: "cabinet master, several elder martial sisters, up to now, you are not willing to appear?"


    In the Jieyou Pavilion, there is no way that there is only such a master of learning Tao as Huanyi.


    Among them, the pavilion leader mirage and several supreme elders are all rare experts in the world.


    Just now, they didn''t want to show up because they had given in to Changbai sword sect and were willing to become its vassals They can only let him live and die on his own.


    This is to say, it is to give up the magic, to give up all the people who were guarded before the magic.


    Now the Changbai sword sect is completely destroyed because of the sudden appearance of Lin Chengfei. They are willing to be captives, and they feel that they have no face to appear in front of Huan Yi.


    "Fantasy..."


    After a long time, a quiet voice sounded, and then, a person''s shadow gradually changed from unreal to real, and gradually appeared not far away in front of the phantom.


    His face was clear and beautiful, ethereal and dusty. Although his appearance was inferior to that of illusory, his immortal temperament was better.


    If she appeared in the city, she would be worshipped as a nine day Xuannv on the spot!


    She was dressed in green and her hair was pulled up at will. She stood barefoot on the ground full of stones and looked at the magic with sad eyes.


    "Lord


    Magic light said.


    This woman is the leader of the relief cabinet Mirage.


    It was after she made the decision to surrender to the Changbai sword sect that most of the supreme elders became other people''s running dogs.


    But


    Because of this decision, most of the ordinary disciples of Jieyou Pavilion were able to save their lives.


    It is not clear whether it is a merit or a fault.


    "I''m wrong. I apologize." Mirage opened his mouth, some difficult said.


    But Huan Yi shook his head and said, "you and I are both right. We just make different choices You are the leader of the cabinet. Naturally, you should take the overall situation into consideration. I don''t have so much scruples, so I can do what I want to do without fear. "


    Dreamland a Leng, stupidly looking at Magic: "you don''t blame me?"


    "You and I have been in the same school for many years. Do you not know me or do you think I don''t know you?" Magic in accordance with a smile said.


    It''s because we know too much that we can understand the decision made by the other party.


    Even if they don''t agree, they can''t blame from the moral commanding point. "The life of the disciples should naturally be scrutinized, but we can''t just make people feel that our Jieyou pavilion has no backbone." Magic Yi then said: "if you do something to bear the humiliation, I should naturally pick up the backbone of Jieyou Pavilion When it comes to


    , it''s still me. "


    "But just now, we just gave up your life." Mirage said: "not only you, but also all the people you protect on your peak. Do you really blame me?""I think we should think about it rather than discuss it here. How to make those people get the punishment they deserve. " Magic according to turn head to see to Lin Chengfei: "before we may not have confidence and confidence, but now is not the same."


    What''s different is that there is one more Lin Chengfei.


    "Lin Daoyou, now, it''s time for you to return our favor." Magic according to say.


    Lin Chengfei took a step forward, nodded and said, "let the seniors drive you."


    Lin Chengfei can kill Changbai sword sect alone, or ask for the life of Chu Qunying.


    But


    After all, this is a matter for Jieyou Pavilion.


    Lin Chengfei can do those things by himself, but he can''t let the people in Jieyou Pavilion take the tone out of his heart.


    Jieyou pavilion to revenge, Lin Chengfei in the side to provide all the help they need, is the right way to do things.


    Magic according to smile slightly, turn a head to see again to the dreamland: "cabinet Lord, this time, you should not stand idly by again?"


    With the same smile, mirage even had a different kind of heroism: "if I don''t worry about the life of the disciples of Jieyou Pavilion, I will be fearless Even if I lose my life, I will go to Changbai sword sect to ask for justice. "


    At this time, a figure, stumbling from below rushed to the peak, she looked at a scene full of debris, and looked at the fantasy and dreamland.


    Finally, the eyes fell on Lin Chengfei.


    "Elder martial brother Lin You Are you really back? " She asked in a trembling voice.


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "younger martial sister Xuanmiao, long time no see."


    Xuanmiao eyes a red, almost cry out, but the tears are popping popping dropping down.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei walked up to her and asked softly, "OK, why are you crying?"


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Lin." Xuanmiao wiped a tear, but still choked and said: "please take care of your relatives and friends, I I didn''t do it! I I can''t even protect my senior sister I Am I useless? "

 Chapter 2677

    She had experienced life and death once before, and Xuanmiao already felt that she had seen the world. But this time, she witnessed countless people who were closest to her before, and even talked and laughed yesterday. One by one, she died, and she didn''t even have time to say goodbye. Then she knew that she was still the frog in the well.


    Those who want to protect, one by one disappeared in front of their own, but powerless.


    Xuanmiao has never really felt his incompetence.


    When facing the master, she didn''t dare to cry.


    In the face of those still cold bodies, she can only endure tears.


    However, at the moment of seeing Lin Chengfei, I don''t know why, all the panic and self doubt poured into my heart, and then


    An uncontrollable cry.


    She felt that only in the face of this man who had not met many times, she could show all her emotions without reservation.


    Xiao Xinran and others look at each other, and they all see deep helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    Another one!


    Before long, they will have another sister, right?


    This guy, is it over or not? Lin Chengfei didn''t think deeply of these women. He stepped forward, patted Xuanmiao''s head gently, and said with a smile: "in this world, not all things you do hard will have results, most of them are even if you try your best


    still end up with nothing, as long as you try your best." Lin Chengfei pointed to dreamland: "you see, your leader''s cultivation is much higher than you, but she also didn''t protect your sisters. At the critical moment, she even wanted to give up the illusory elder generation and the small meatballs to compromise Compared with her,


    you have done a good job. "


    Lin Chengfei will not complain about the choice of mirage, but his dissatisfaction always needs to vent.


    After all, she gave up, not only fantasy and small balls, but also his relatives and women!


    Lin Chengfei has always protected his weaknesses Or be careful, you can never think that this kind of thing has never happened.


    Mirage was flushed by his words, but he could not say anything to refute it.


    Blush because of shame, not because of anger.


    "Xuanmiao, you really do better than me." Dreamland echoed Lin Chengfei''s sigh: "if I were the same as you and Huanyi, then I would choose to fight with Changbai sword sect to the end. We Jieyou pavilion would not be a laughing stock!"


    "Lord You Don''t think too much. " Mysterious nervous at a loss, flurried: "you are also for the sake of the overall situation, if you did not make that decision at that time, we are sure to die more people now."


    Mirage to her gentle smile, turned to Lin Chengfei, zhengse line a gift.


    "Lin Daoyou, I will always remember this helping hand in my heart."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand.


    He respects Fanyi, but he doesn''t have to be too humble to the Lord of Fanjing Anyway, they don''t know each other very well.


    "The Lord of the pavilion is serious. I don''t know much about you Pavilion. What I''ve done is insignificant!"


    Mirage smile, her gratitude to Lin Chengfei accept or not, anyway, she will remember.


    Magic is curious to look at Lin Chengfei, a pair of wonderful eyes flashing back and forth, seems to explore what.


    But some people are embarrassed to ask so many things.


    Or It''s not human. "Master Master, it''s you at last Chaos finally reflected what had happened. He jumped up and came to Lin Chengfei, lying at his feet and rolling: "master, do you know how hard I''ve been waiting for you these days?


    I''m looking forward to the day and the night. I don''t think about tea, I don''t think about rice, I just think about the host. You can reappear in front of me Thank God for breaking my wish today


    Lin Chengfei kicked him aside: "get out of the way. It''s disgusting." Chaos pounced on him like a pug: "master, how can you suddenly become so powerful? Did you take any pills that can increase your accomplishments? Is there any more? Give me one, master, I''m your dearest little darling,


    you must not forget me for such a good thing! "


    Lin Chengfei''s whole body is cold, and his hair is erect!


    Disgusting!


    When did the dead dog become so disgusting?


    However, after chaos asked that question, all the people on the scene stared at him.


    Obviously waiting for his answer.


    Before he left, Lin Chengfei was very powerful, but not to the present level.


    One person, one move, then killed six top masters of learning Taoism.


    Moreover, those six are the strongest sword practitioners among all the monks!


    This kind of means, is not only the master who forgets the Dao realm can display it?


    What are you doing? Do you think I took pills? ""Isn''t it?" He asked.


    Lin Chengfei cough: "of course not, I rely on their own strength, step by step to now this step!"


    Just then


    At the entrance of Jieyou Pavilion, another clear cry came: "elder martial brother Lin How are you doing in there? If it''s dangerous, I''ll give you a hand now! "


    Xiao Xinran and others explored the vision to see over.


    Now they don''t care about Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments I want to know who the woman is.


    They are quite sure that it was not Jiang''s first meeting.


    "Nice voice, new friend?" Xu ruoqing asked lightly.


    "It should be beautiful, too?" Yang Linlin answered.


    Hua Yao said: "if I can help you, I don''t think I''m an ordinary friend From that world? "


    "That friend is not ordinary, and the relationship is certainly not ordinary!" Don Feifei then said: "otherwise, I would not come back here with you from that world!"


    Hua Jin and Qian look at each other.


    They all honestly choose not to talk.


    These usually look gentle, calm and generous women, when angry is also very fierce ah!


    There''s no need for both of them.


    Liu Qingqing coughed: "why don''t you come in now and let your sisters see you."


    Xiao Xinran agreed: "yes, there''s no danger here now. Why don''t you invite that girl in..."


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "that In fact, she and I That... "


    "Don''t say you''re just friends!" Xiao Xinran was equally helpless and said, "which of us here hasn''t been your ordinary friend? But now? " "I didn''t say ordinary friends!" Lin Chengfei racked his brains and thought about how to explain it: "by chance, we bowed to the hall. It was a complete accident So far, we are innocent and nothing has happened. "

 Chapter 2678

    "Ha ha ha..."


    A group of women gave out a burst of laughter, but It''s the kind that makes Lin Chengfei''s hair stand on end.


    Lin Chengfei sighed again, knowing that this kind of thing could not be explained clearly. Anyway, they would not believe what he said!


    After all


    Even if he has done it, what else can''t he do?


    That''s what a woman thinks!


    "I''ll go and invite her in."


    With that, the figure disappeared in a flash.


    I haven''t seen you for many days. I should have been very happy. I didn''t expect this situation!


    Too many beauties It''s really a headache!


    Few people can understand Lin Chengfei''s pain, so he can''t find anyone to tell his inner pain.


    Lin Cheng flies to the entrance array of Jieyou Pavilion, tears the array again, and says to Chen Anning outside: "Anning girl, there''s nothing wrong here. You come in first."


    A gust of wind blowing, the next moment Chen Anning has appeared in front of him.


    "Nothing?" Chen Anning frowned.


    As soon as she stepped into the array, she felt a very strong aura wave.


    She is also the top master of learning Taoism. Moreover, she is also a gifted master of Tianyuan world. In the whole secular world, it''s hard to find an opponent.


    It''s possible to enter the realm of forgetfulness at any time This is a very terrible existence.


    It''s just that she has been following Lin Chengfei all these days. She is used to letting Lin Chengfei solve everything. Even she has forgotten She''s a great person, too.


    "It was something." Lin Chengfei thought about it and explained, "but now it''s all settled."


    Chen Anning looked at him very speechless: "your speed Is it too fast? " "It''s just a few people who study Taoism. Kill them and kill them. How much time will it take?" He asked with some doubts, and soon felt that Chen Anning might not mean that. He quickly explained, "I''m just killing a little fast, other aspects Still very slow! "


    Chen Anning blinked suspiciously. He didn''t understand what he was saying: "other aspects?"


    "Now you don''t need to understand Maybe later, you''ll suddenly realize it. "


    Now this kind of situation, no chance and Chen Anning explain too clearly, otherwise Lin Chengfei is not sure how long he can live.


    One second? Or two seconds?


    The women on the mountain will eat him alive, right?


    Chen Anning''s heart is still full of doubts, not clear what he wants to express.


    But he pointed to the top of a mountain and said, "people are all over there. Come and see me."


    Chen Anning, who has always been full of gas, was a little embarrassed at this time.


    His face was reddish and twisted.


    When she first met Jiang, she didn''t have this kind of reaction.


    Lin Chengfei said strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Anning asked in a low voice, "on the top of the mountain are all your confidants in the secular world?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "it can be said that Most of them respect my parents, and one of them is a good friend


    "In other words, the most important people in your heart are here?"


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "yes Why do you ask these questions? "


    Chen Anning takes a deep breath, and her face gradually becomes firm. It seems that she is explaining to Lin Chengfei, and it seems that she is cheering herself up.


    "Come on, ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-law, besides I''m not ugly, am I


    With this sentence, he seemed to be a little unsure. He asked Lin Chengfei, "I''m not ugly, am I?"


    Lin Chengfei forced himself to smile and nodded solemnly: "yes, you are not ugly!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Chen Anning reached out and patted his chest a few times, trying to calm himself down: "OK, you can go."


    Lin Chengfei walked in front, while Chen Anning was still a little bit coy. He followed one meter behind, and soon reached the top of the mountain.


    When they landed, almost everyone''s eyes went beyond Lin Chengfei and put them on Chen Anning.


    With a clear cough, Lin Chengfei tried to attract people''s attention. He pointed to Chen Anning and said, "this is my friend in that world Chen Anning is a disciple of diexiang valley. "


    Chen Anning was nervous before, but now that things have developed, he has really met a group of people related to Lin Chengfei. On the contrary, he has become relaxed.


    With a graceful and polite smile on her face, she said in a soft voice, "Anning is new here. I''m not very familiar with everything here. I hope you can take care of it in the future."


    Xuanmiao''s mind is more simple. Moreover, she and Lin Chengfei are just friends. They don''t have so much defense and hostility. She sincerely says, "sister Anning, you are so beautiful..."Chen Anning smiles: "thank you!"


    Xiaowanzi also looked up and down at Chen Anning for a moment, and finally nodded, as if he agreed with something.


    She bent down, leaned over chaos''s ear, and said in a very low voice, "brother Lin has a good eye. The daughter-in-law she picked out is more and more beautiful!" Chaos also replied in a slightly inaudible voice: "this boy''s eyes are very poisonous He doesn''t look down on those who are not beautiful. You have to be careful. Now that you are young, he can''t start, but when you grow up It must be no worse than these women


    , and he will certainly be a thief to you. "


    The man and the beast deliberately whispered in a low voice, but


    Who are the people here.


    The worst of all, they are also practitioners of the Tao. Their ears are naturally extraordinary. Even if their voices are countless times smaller, they still can''t hide from anyone''s ears.


    Bang


    Without hesitation, Lin Chengfei kicks out. Chaos screams and flies straight into the sky


    "Xiaowanzi..." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t listen to his nonsense. What does a dog know?"


    Xiaowanzi blinked: "then you When the right time comes, are you going to attack me? "


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said firmly.


    "Why?" "I''m not beautiful enough?" she said


    "No, no, you''re beautiful!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "but it''s not a matter of beauty. It''s a man''s moral bottom line."


    Xiaowanzi pointed to Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing and others: "then why can they..."


    He pointed to Chen Anning again: "she can also..."


    Finally, she pointed to her own nose: "I''m the only one who can''t do it." Lin Chengfei was speechless because of this problem. After a long time, he looked at the mystery and said, "because And your elder martial sister Xuanmiao I can''t even handle her. How can I make up your mind? "

 Chapter 2679

    A group of people are suddenly aware of the appearance.


    Sure enough!


    Xuanmiao is already in your plan!


    Want to abduct two girls from Jieyou pavilion? Can you stop being such a beast!


    Dreamland''s face sank, feeling that some of his face could not hang: "Lin Daoyou, please respect yourself!"


    Xuanmiao blushed, bowed his head and stood aside. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    Xiaowanzi''s innocent eyes were wide open: "is that the reason why you refused me?"


    With that, she pointed to Xiao Xinran and others and asked, "why didn''t you use this excuse to refuse them?"


    Is the little girl looking for trouble on purpose?


    What kind of hatred do you have to push me to a dead end?


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are not good at staring at xiaowanzi, with the smell of threat that everyone can see: "xiaowanzi, you can stop it. If you continue to play, don''t blame me for turning over!"


    Xiaowanzi covered his mouth and kept laughing, but he never mentioned what happened just now.


    Magic according to slowly open a way: "no matter how, today is you solution understand worry ge of Wei, this, we will keep in mind."


    Mirage nodded with approval: "yes, Lin Daoyou. If anything happens in the future, as long as Jieyou Pavilion can do it, it will definitely do its best to help."


    Lin Chengfei said with a black line: "didn''t you say just now that I paid you back? How do you say that now? "


    Mirage shook his head and said, "you''re too kind. We can''t take it for granted."


    After that, she looked forward with dim eyes and misty voice, and said slowly: "from now on, Lin Daoyou is our friend of Jieyou Pavilion. If you see Lin Daoyou, if you see me, you must obey his orders!"


    "I will abide by the gist of the court!"


    The voice came, or calm, or excited, or inexplicable!


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help being stunned. He was in a complicated mood. Unconsciously, he was infected by this sad and choking atmosphere.


    He was silent for a long time. Looking at the dreamland, he whispered, "is it necessary to do this?"


    In the future, you will have a different position in the pavilion


    Lin Chengfei was stunned for a moment, then wry smile: "conditional, right?"


    "No!" Huan Yi shakes his head.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and simply doesn''t think about it.


    How Jieyou Pavilion wants to express their gratitude is their business. Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to think so much


    In his opinion, what he has done is far less than the help that Huayi gave him at the beginning.


    Not to mention helping him recover his accomplishments before, just accepting all his relatives and friends this time is enough to make Lin Chengfei willing to be the man behind Jieyou Pavilion all his life.


    He took a deep breath and came to Lin Huangshan and li e step by step. Without speaking, he knelt down on the ground.


    "Dad, mom, the child is unfilial. These days you are wronged."


    Lin Huangshan was angry with Lin Chengfei: "you You still have the face to come back? If you leave such a large family here, you''d better leave. What''s the matter? How can we explain to the girls'' families? "


    Li e stretched out her hand and twisted it on his arm: "the child just came back, what do you say these are for?"


    "Oh, don''t pinch me..." Lin Huangshan muttered: "I have to teach him a good lesson. As a difficult man, no matter how many reasons there are, I can''t leave my own woman at home!"


    Li e stopped talking.


    Lin Huangshan snorted heavily: "Xiaofei, do you think that when you grow up and your wings are hard, your mother and I can''t control you? You can do it for nothing


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "Dad, what do you mean by that..." "I''ll tell you!" Lin Huangshan raised his voice abruptly and yelled: "no matter what cultivation you are, no matter how powerful you are, even if you become an immortal, you are my son. I will always be your Lao Tzu. I don''t like you, so I''ll smoke you if I want to..."


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "well, why do you want to smoke me?"


    "Look at what you''ve done "Good?" Lin Huangshan first pointed to Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing and others, and said angrily, "these girls, you haven''t settled down yet, and now you want to provoke other girls? What do you want to do? " Li e didn''t favor Lin Chengfei this time, but she didn''t have the heart to criticize him. She just said: "Xiao Fei, you can''t be too fussy. You have to learn to be content in your life, don''t you? Now that you have so many confidants, don''t make trouble with them any more? "


    Chen Anning stood awkwardly behind Lin Chengfei, neither walking nor staying.


    Li e apologized: "this girl, don''t mind. We''re not aiming at you. Since we''ve come here with Xiaofei, we''ll be a family. We''ll teach him a lesson now. We just want him to be more restrained in the future."Lin Huangshan said angrily, "if you dare to do anything wrong to these girls again, I won''t break his dogleg!"


    Lin Huangshan and li e have been in the village all their lives. They have a very conservative attitude towards feelings.


    Looking for a person, you should live a lifetime wholeheartedly. How can you take your daughter-in-law home in three or two days? Have you thought about the feelings of those old wives?


    Lin Chengfei, the son, thinks that everything is good, but only in dealing with feelings and other things, let them have a knot in their heart.


    Everyone is a good girl, who is not willing to drive away I feel sorry for these girls.


    ¡­¡­


    Jieyou pavilion has just had such a big event, and there is no banquet for Lin Chengfei.


    One day later, Lin Chengfei chatted with a group of women all night, and Jieyou Pavilion also arranged the affairs of the dead disciples.


    "Master!"


    Lin Cheng flew to Huan Yi and asked, "when are you going to fight against Changbai sword sect?"


    "Changbai sword sect is not a worry!" Huan Yi looked at the clouds at his feet and said faintly: "they were killed by you. Now I''m afraid that people are already in a panic. It''s easy for them to destroy the door..."


    "Are you worried about tianjiumen?"


    Huan Yi nodded and said: "yes, for many years, tianjiumen has always been the largest sect in the world of cultivation. Even in its heyday, Jieyou Pavilion is far from their rival. Now..."


    This time, Jieyou Pavilion also lost several elders who studied Taoism, and their strength was reduced by one level. Facing Tianjiu gate, which is still at its peak, there is no chance of winning.


    I''m afraid they''ve killed me before I walk around the gate of tianjiumen.


    Lin Chengfei light a smile: "elder don''t need to worry, tianjiumen there, give me."


    "To you?" He asked. "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "can you believe me? I still remember the thing you asked me to promise you When I had the ability, I took Chu Qunying''s head. Now it''s almost time to fulfill this promise. "

 Chapter 2680

    Magic in accordance with a smile: "you do keep your promise, this thing can still remember in my heart, very good!"


    Lin Chengfei said: "I will never forget the great kindness of my predecessors to my younger generation."


    Huan Yi stares at Lin Chengfei''s face, which is more mature than before. He can''t help but be a little absent-minded.


    When she asked Lin Chengfei to agree to this, she just said it casually, or she saw that Lin Chengfei had good talent and would not have too bad future achievements, which might threaten Chu Qunying.


    But never thought, this day will come so fast!


    People who needed to look up to her not long ago, now they need her to look up to


    It''s just "Have you forgotten that you still have a friend named Chu Xing in tianjiumen?" Huan Yi said with a smile: "when you came to see me together, everyone can see that you have a good relationship And Chu Qunying is Chu Xing''s own father


    Chu Xing?


    Another woman?


    Lin Huangshan and li e didn''t know what to say at this time, while Xiao Xinran and others seemed to be numb to this kind of thing There was no reaction at all.


    Lin Chengfei was slightly stunned, and the woman who didn''t like to talk appeared in his mind. However, she did things very simply and defended him several times.


    Is Chu Qunying her father?


    So


    How to do it?


    "If you are in a dilemma, go and clean up the Changbai sword sect." Magic according to see his doubts, said: "tianjiumen let us deal with."


    Lin Chengfei frowned and said, "are you sure you can deal with tianjiumen?"


    "No!" Magic according to very simply said: "however, we hand, do not need to have any scruples..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile, "I''m not sure. It''s too dangerous. If I can''t get rid of Tianjiu gate, I''ll make Jieyou Pavilion lose a lot. Isn''t it worth the loss?"


    "Do you have a better way?" He asked.


    Tianjiumen is still the biggest sect in the secular world. There are so many experts. It''s no different for Jieyou pavilion to find them now.


    But


    Revenge always comes!


    Because of Chu Xing''s relationship, Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to fight tianjiumen directly.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "master, I think We''d better not separate. Let''s go to Changbai sword sect first, but let''s go to tianjiumen together. Only in this way can we minimize the loss. "


    With Lin Chengfei''s current strength, we can guarantee that no one will be killed in Jieyou Pavilion He can come to the door by himself, and let Changbai sword sect and Tianjiu sect stay.


    But


    Or that sentence, is Jieyou pavilion to avenge, always let them do something, otherwise they are not happy.


    "Chu Xing?"


    Magic according to doubt of ask a way. "We''ll talk about it then." Lin Chengfei sighed softly: "tianjiumen is unscrupulous. In this situation, he even encourages changbaijian party to fight against Jieyou Pavilion Not to mention me, the other eight families and sects can''t accommodate them


    He didn''t know how to face Chu Xing.


    Can only choose not to see as far as possible Maybe this will reduce the guilt in my heart.


    People treat me with sincerity But I''m going to destroy the whole family?


    Lin Chengfei thinks more and more that he is not a thing!


    After making the decision, mirage immediately summoned all the supreme elders in the understanding worry Pavilion, including her and magic Yi, with seven people.


    The seven peaks of learning Tao.


    If you count the number of those who died in the hands of Changbai sword sect before, there are 12 masters in Jieyou Pavilion.


    Such strength, in the top ten schools, can also stand in the top six!


    No one under the realm of learning Taoism, xiaowanzi, Xuanmiao and other disciples were all left to guard the mountain gate.


    This kind of door-to-door kicking is basically the work of the top experts. It''s useless to bring in the past like Daojing, except for its power.


    Seven people in Jieyou Pavilion will fly with Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning. A group of nine people will row nine meteors in the sky and fly to the place where Changbai sword sect is.


    And now


    Changbai sword sect.


    "Headmaster, there is no news from the six elders who went to Jieyou Pavilion Is there any accident? "


    The headmaster shook his head and frowned, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Accidents?


    No way!


    It can be said that the six supreme elders are the most powerful in the sect. As long as they act according to the plan, they can''t be defeated by surprise.


    But


    According to common sense, after such a long time, if the plan had been successful, it would have been a long time ago.


    Xie Wukun had a headache and patted his head. At this time, he had some regret in his heart.If Chu Qunying''s request had not been accepted, there would have been no such trouble.


    But


    Chu Qunying promised benefits, but he can not refuse.


    "Master!"


    An old man opposite Chu Qunying, seeing that the headmaster was a little distracted, could not help shouting again and asked, "do we need to take pictures of people and inquire about the situation?"


    The leader waved his hand and said: "no, I believe in the strength of the six supreme elders."


    "But I''m sure there won''t be any accidents. "


    The old man is not happy.


    He is also a supreme elder, and his position is not much lower than the leader. As a matter of fact, he was not happy with the leader''s sudden decision to attack Jieyou Pavilion this time. Seeing that things are likely to fail, he is more likely to let them lose six top experts. He can''t help but feel more and more depressed. He can''t help flying in front of the leader and venting his dissatisfaction. "Leader, why do you have to kill Jieyou pavilion? We didn''t have any grudges with those women before! " The old man asked harshly, "you know, in today''s monastic world, people are in danger and everything is in danger. Any wind or grass will hurt other people''s nerves. You are not afraid of causing dissatisfaction from other sects? Do you really think they are vegetarian


    "Elder Hu, I have said it many times before!" The headmaster frowned and said, "I have my own reasons. No matter what, I always want to grow white!"


    "Now, can you tell me your reason?"


    "When you can know, you will know!" Said the headmaster.


    He''s really upset.


    Although the supreme elder is respected, he is the leader after all.


    The headmaster is in charge of all the sects. You have to do whatever you say. What''s so much nonsense?


    "Ha ha..." Elder Hu sneered: "I''ve thought about it for many days, but I still can''t figure out what good it will bring us Headmaster, do you have any grudges with Jieyou Pavilion in private? Taking advantage of this opportunity to avenge ourselves? "

 Chapter 2681

    Listen to these two people you a I a quarrel endless, Xie Wukun full face impatient, suddenly a big drink: "enough!"


    Leader Xie Tiandi and elder Hu look at him together.


    After all, it was Xie Wukun who brought it in.


    It was he who first got involved with tianjiumen, and it was he who encouraged Xie Tiandi to agree with tianjiumen and fight against Jieyou Pavilion.


    The culprit in this matter is Xie Wukun.


    Now he''s yelling? Why does he want to speak up here?


    However, Xie Tiandi didn''t say anything Xie Wukun is his elder.


    Dear uncle!


    Generally speaking, no one dares to contradict a person who is more senior than himself in the world of cultivation.


    However, elder Hu doesn''t have so many scruples. He looked at Xie Wukun with a straight face and a sneer. In any case, his attitude was not friendly: "elder Xie, what''s your opinion? Why don''t you say it out loud? If it can solve the problem, I don''t mind competing with you


    Xie Wukun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "elder Hu, there is no news from Jieyou Pavilion now. Why are you in a hurry to fight? If you are heard by outsiders, you will only laugh at my Changbai sword sect! " "Scoff?" Elder Hu disdained to say: "when we take the initiative to fight against Jieyou Pavilion, I''m afraid it has become the laughing stock of the whole religious circle No matter what the result is, do you think other sects will let us go? Do you think Tianjiu gate can protect us


    Tianjiumen is the first sect in the world of cultivation, which has never been questioned!


    But


    Since Bai Rushuang appeared, because Tianjiu sect and Changbai sword sect refused to fight, they had long been excluded from other families and sects, and they would not regard them as their own people.


    There''s no pressure when you turn around.


    After this incident was leaked out, Changbai sword sect didn''t know how many people would be angry The whole sect is in danger. How about the benefits of Tianjiu sect?


    "Elder Hu, as long as we have friendship with tianjiumen, do we need to care about other schools?" Xie Wukun yelled: "in the whole secular world, if anyone wants our Changbai sword sect as an enemy, we have never been afraid of anyone even though we come here." Elder Hu sneered: "it''s nice to say We haven''t heard from Mr. Qi and others up to now. If anything happens, we Changbai sword sect will lose six top masters of learning Taoism. By then Who will put my Changbai sword sect in the eyes of


    ? I''m afraid anyone can''t wait to step on his feet? "


    "Not to mention elder Qi, the possibility of their failure is almost zero. Even if they really can''t come back, what''s the matter?" Xie Wukun said with no expression: "as long as there is Tianjiu gate, who dares to do what to us?"


    "It seems that Xie Wukun is determined to be Chu Qunying''s dog!" Elder Hu scolded and turned to look at Xie Tiandi: "headmaster, do you think so too?"


    Xie Wukun has become a dog. Do you want to be a dog, too?


    If the leaders of the company commander''s white sword sect all become other people''s dogs, what qualifications do you have to sit in the position of leader?


    It''s the king''s way to roll down and let the virtuous.


    Pop


    Xie Wukun clapped his case, blew his nose and glared at him, and yelled: "Hu''s surname is finally showing the fox''s tail, isn''t it? What you said before is not for the sake of the sect at all. It''s just to find an excuse to take over the position of leader! " "Changbai sword sect has been standing for thousands of years. It has its own dignity and pride. I will never agree that the leader of Changbai sword sect has become someone else''s pawn I don''t think it''s just me or all of Changbai''s disciples who will let such a leader become a stain that Changbai will never be able to erase. "


    "Old dog, I''ll kill you!"


    A pawn, a running dog, Xie Wukun finally couldn''t stand it. With a big scold, he clapped his hands and hit old Hu.


    "Want to do it? Come on, don''t you think I''m afraid of you? "


    See these two people a word not agree to want to publish a book greatly, Xie Tiandi also can''t go on reading any more: "stop!"


    Elder Hu suddenly turned his head: "don''t play with me! You don''t deserve to be the leader of Changbai! "


    Boom. From the void, he grabbed a sword full of red flame and pointed to Xie Wukun: "old dog, I''ll give you two ways now, or die! Or, you can quit Changbai and go to tianjiumen to be your dog in peace. From then on, you''ll stop using Changbai''s reputation to do that kind of thing


    "Hu, take your life!"


    As they speak, the released techniques will collide.


    I''m afraid it''s a never-ending situation when things get to this point.


    But then


    Outside, a Changbai disciple with a long sword came in.


    He was pale. When he saw Xie Tiandi, he knelt down on the ground and cried out: "master, master is not good!"


    The smell of fighting disappeared in the room. Both Xie Wukun''s palm and elder Hu''s fire sword disappeared in an instant. They turned to the disciple who came to report.Such a panic is bound to be a big deal.


    "Speak up


    The headmaster Xie Tiandi said in a fierce voice.


    "In front of the mountain gate, we are here A group of people came, they They called for the leader and the elders to go out to meet the guests! " The disciple stammered.


    "What? A group of people? "


    Both Xie Wukun and Xie Tiandi were surprised and asked, "how many people are there on the other side? What is cultivation for? What does the head look like? "


    The disciple took a big breath. Obviously, he was scared just now.


    "Master, the other side is eight women and one man. As for cultivation and identity, we can''t tell for the moment!" Said the disciple.


    "Hum!"


    Xie Wukun snorted coldly, and his divine sense spread out. In the blink of an eye, he made the situation beyond the Mountain Gate clear.


    Elder Hu and Xie Tiandi are the same. They still have a very bad feeling in their heart.


    Someone''s coming!


    It''s not the six elders coming back quietly


    After seeing clearly the appearance of the visitor, all three of them took a deep breath and looked dignified. For a moment, no one spoke.


    After a long time, Xie Wukun wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t believe: "those people Is it the dreamland of the leader of Jieyou Pavilion and a group of supreme elders? They went to the door, didn''t they say it had failed? "


    "What''s the point? I''m afraid none of the six elders of Qi will survive! " Elder Hu said coldly, "look at the good things you''ve done. It''s clear that they''ve come to ask questions."


    Only Xie Tiandi still didn''t speak. His face was so suspicious that he couldn''t believe what he saw. Or, I can''t believe that the person the divine sense detected actually appeared.

 Chapter 2682

    A few people actually happened to rub their eyes together, and then beat their heads hard.


    "Elder Xie, only you have seen the real face of that man Is it really the man who is around Jieyou pavilion? "


    Xie Tiandi also has a dignified look and turns to Xie Wukun. Although he and elder Hu have never met Lin Chengfei himself, they don''t know how many times they have seen all kinds of images about Lin Chengfei. The only person who can escape under Bai Rusheng''s hands in the forgotten realm has long been remembered by their hearts, and they will never forget him in their lifetime.


    Since the last large-scale fight with Bai Rushuang, many people in the religious world have vaguely regarded Lin Chengfei as the first master in the secular world.


    Of course White as frost is not among them.


    The master of forgetting Tao should not belong to the secular world.


    Unexpectedly, the guy who went to Tianyuan world came back so quietly!


    Xie Wukun observed with his divine sense for a long time. Finally, he nodded heavily and said, "that''s right That''s him


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When he observes Lin Chengfei with his divine sense, he feels that Lin Chengfei looks up slightly and smiles at him.


    Just for this smile, Xie Wukun is scared!


    Is he really so strong Can the silent divine consciousness be detected by him?


    Elder Hu and Xie Tiandi were surprised, but they could not look at each other. They all looked ugly and said, "Lin Chengfei is obviously coming for the relief Pavilion. What shall we do?"


    "He''ll come back at this time, even if he doesn''t get it."


    As for the six elders who went to Jieyou Pavilion, no one cared.


    There is no doubt that he will die!


    How to face the present Lin Chengfei is the key! Seeing that Jieyou Pavilion and others are getting closer and closer to the gate of Changbai sword sect, Xie Wukun suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "leader, elder Hu, you two go out first and hold them. I''ll contact the master of Chu. If he knows our situation, he won''t sit back and ignore it!" In Xie Wukun''s opinion, now they and tianjiumen are grasshoppers on the same rope, both of them are prosperous and both of them are damaged. What''s more, Changbai sword sect is in dire straits because of tianjiumen''s arrangement, and they have no reason to abandon this only alliance!


    The headmaster nodded his head and said, "elder Xie, you''d better hurry up. We may not be able to wait too long."


    Elder Hu coldly looked at Xie Wukun: "whether Changbai sword sect can survive this disaster depends on whether your master really takes good care of you dog!"


    Xie Wukun''s face turned red, and he was angry: "elder Hu, now, do you think these are meaningful?"


    "Hum!"


    Elder Hu snorted heavily. His body moved. He was already outside the gate.


    Xie Tiandi sighed softly. After all, he didn''t say anything complaining. He went to meet the enemy with elder Hu!


    He and elder Hu both know that since the other party is here for revenge, they will not give them time to explain. Maybe they will start to meet each other. With the strength of him and elder Hu, they really can''t last long.


    Among the Changbai sword sect, in addition to the six people who have died in Jieyou Pavilion, that is, the three of them have the highest accomplishments. In front of Lin Chengfei and others, they may not even be able to breathe.


    However, in any case, there should be scenes.


    At Xie Tiandi''s command, people from all directions of the Changbai sword sect kept coming out. In the blink of an eye, there were 13 people, all of whom were masters of Taoism.


    Among them, there were seven in the early stage and five in the middle stage. As for the top experts, there was only one.


    After these people gathered together, Xie Tiandi said with a gloomy face, "you may have some distinguished guests. Come with me to welcome them."


    More than a dozen masters of Taoism look at each other.


    What kind of guests are welcome by most of the Taoist Masters in the sect?


    I''m afraid it''s not the right person, is it?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei and others came to Changbai Mountain, where Changbai sword sect is located, and fell from the sky. They were not afraid that Changbai sword sect would find out. They were not prepared to sneak.


    Falling on a mountain peak, looking at the vast snow at the foot of the mountain, Lin Chengfei turned to the mirage and said, "Lord, are we going to break their gate array directly, or should we say hello to them first?"


    The dreamland looks to the dreamland again.


    Magic light voice way: "presumably they already fast come out?"


    Voice just fell, more than a dozen white mang flash, in the hillside, plain white out of a dozen people.


    They are all dressed in white with long sword hanging around their waist, which is almost the standard dress of Changbai sword sect.


    The first one looks up at the direction of the mountain peak, and a flash arrives not far away from Lin Chengfei and others.


    Behind him, those people were following him closely, their faces were full of vigilance.


    Xie Tiandi looked at these people and focused on Lin Chengfei. He suddenly sighed and said, "what''s the matterWith a faint smile, mirage took a step forward: "leader Xie, you don''t need me to introduce ourselves. Do you know who we are?"


    Xie Tiandi said with a smile: "the Lord of the pavilion, who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know?"


    Then, he looked at Lin Chengfei: "Lin Chengfei, Lin Daoyou is a man of great cultivation. No one in the field of cultivation knows it. Even me, I have been longing for it for a long time."


    "Then why are we here?"


    Mirage light said: "blood debt blood compensation, today The Changbai sword sect must pay for what they have done. "


    Xie Tiandi is not prepared to deny this.


    No one is an idiot. Even if he denies it, no one will believe Lin Chengfei and Jieyou Pavilion!


    It''s not just a few words of nonsense that he can get rid of!


    A wry smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "magic Pavilion master, do you have to make this situation?"


    "It seems that we have nothing to say."


    Mirage shook his head and didn''t want to talk to him about this nonsense. He turned his head and said, "kill! None of them


    Murderous, that firm tone, is to show her determination.


    "Wait!"


    Elder Hu, who has been standing beside Xie Tiandi, suddenly said: "you Jieyou Pavilion will come to us for revenge. We have nothing to say. After all, I''m sorry that you Jieyou Pavilion came first, but..."


    He looked at Lin Chengfei sharply and asked, "why should Lin Daoyou get involved in this matter? Could it be that Taoist friend Lin, relying on his high accomplishments, would bully others? If this is the case, I don''t think the whole monastic world will agree to it! "


    The most taboo person of Changbai sword sect is Lin Chengfei.


    As long as Lin Chengfei doesn''t fight, they will face Jieyou Pavilion It''s not like there''s no chance of winning.


    Changbai sword sect is sword repair! Therefore, it''s their hope to live if they use words to hold Lin Chengfei and don''t let him do it.

 Chapter 2683

    Xie Tiandi nodded and said, "it''s true that this matter is the enmity between our Jieyou Pavilion. We have nothing to say when Jieyou Pavilion comes to seek revenge. However, it''s a little puzzling for Taoist friend Lin to come here At this time, you can help Jieyou Pavilion find my Changbai ma. In the future, don''t you bully any family you want? In that way, will the world of cultivation not be in chaos? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at these people coldly, but he guessed well. They were all shameless.


    It seems that the geomancy of Changbai sword sect can''t cultivate a kind-hearted person.


    all the people of Changbai sword sect spoke out one after another. You and I all wanted to exclude Lin Chengfei from this matter.


    As long as they don''t have Lin Chengfei, they will be much more relaxed.


    When these people finished speaking, no one spoke again. They just looked at Lin Chengfei and waited for his reply. Lin Chengfei spoke slowly. "It doesn''t matter?" Lin Chengfei''s voice was cold, and he seemed to have endless anger at any time: "my parents and relatives are all in Jieyou Pavilion. You Changbai sword sent to Jieyou pavilion to slaughter wantonly, which almost killed my parents This is also called "it has nothing to do with


    me?"


    "What?"


    A group of people of Changbai sword sect were all shocked. I never thought there was such a thing.


    Elder Hu turned pale, but he still wanted to explain: "Lin Daoyou, your excuse is too far fetched. How can your parents and relatives be in Jieyou pavilion?"


    Xie Tiandi also said: "Lin Daoyou, it''s time for us to fight against the enemy. You can''t do anything against us because of your selfishness."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help laughing.


    He pointed to the people of Changbai sword sect opposite him. The more he laughed, the more ridiculous he felt, and the more he laughed.


    "To fight the enemy with one heart? Before that, the top ten families and sects discussed countermeasures against Bai Rushuang together. As a result, when it comes to the end, you Changbai sword sect and Tianjiu sect can''t get out because of their timidity. Do you have the face to say that you want to defend the enemy together? "


    "Aside from all this, did you remind me not to do anything harmful to the Chinese monastic world? What are you doing to Jieyou pavilion? "


    "Don''t do to others what you want!" Lin Chengfei suddenly burst to drink: "do I really think that Lin Chengfei is a soft hearted and deceiving person?"


    A group of people of Changbai sword sect were all speechless by Lin Chengfei''s words.


    They deserve it!


    I feel guilty if I am wrong!


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and said slowly, "don''t say that you nearly hurt my parents and relatives. Even if there''s no such thing, I''m going to destroy your Changbai sword sect today, so what?"


    Lin Chengfei is not a soft hearted man. He never frowns when it''s time to kill.


    My disgust for Changbai sword sect has reached its peak, so


    There is no need for them to exist.


    "Don''t say much, senior." Lin Chengfei turns his head and looks at Huan Yi and others: "kill!"


    "Kill


    The people of Jieyou Pavilion, who had been filled with hatred for a long time, could no longer restrain themselves. They all burst into the air with a "kill" and threw out magic weapons one by one. They smashed at the Changbai sword sect and others.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xie Wukun is waiting for the news from Tianjiu Pavilion.


    He has already sent Chu Qunying a message about the current situation of Changbai sword sect. If tianjiumen could help, Changbai sword sect would be in danger today.


    He''s like an ant on a hot pot, wandering around in the same place, waiting for good news from tianjiumen, but


    As time went by, there was no movement in Tianjiu gate. I didn''t even bother to reply.


    Xie Wukun''s heart is sinking.


    "Asshole!"


    At this time, if he still can''t figure out what''s going on, he''s not worthy to be the supreme elder, and he''s even less qualified to reach the peak of learning Taoism.


    Chu Qunying just regarded him as a dog. When the dog ran out and was in danger, she kicked him away with ease.


    "Chu Qunying, if I have a chance, I will cut you to pieces You''re the one who put my Changbai sword sect in such a bad situation! "


    If Chu Qunying didn''t ask him to find the trouble of Jieyou Pavilion, how could it be now?


    The culprit is Chu Qunying!


    He is full of anger, again and again to Chu Qunying message, but, all like the sea, no echo.


    Finally, Xie Wukun made a cruel remark to Chu Qunying: "since you are so merciless, don''t blame me for shaking off all your affairs. I want to finish Changbai sword sect, and you can''t have a better time."


    This is his last threat. After that, he will go out and face Lin Chengfei and others with elder Hu Xie Tiandi and others.


    He didn''t want to escape


    Even if he left today, I''m afraid the secular world of Nuo DA has no place for him.Unexpectedly, this time Chu Qunying returned the information very quickly.


    "Brother Xie, don''t worry. I was busy just now. I didn''t see the news. I''m leading a group of experts from tianjiumen to support. I won''t let Jieyou Pavilion succeed!"


    "Ha ha..."


    With a sneer, Xie Wukun had no more trust in Chu Qunying: "do you want me to have hope for you and keep your secret for you? Dream


    Then he strode out. Almost at the moment when Xie Wukun left the gate, Chu Qunying, with a gloomy face, said to one of the people around him: "send a letter to the Jiange and other sects, and tell them that now Jieyou Pavilion and Lin Chengfei have joined Bai Rushuang, and they are attacking Changbai sword sect!


    ¡±


    "yes!"


    The man around him is also a master of learning Taoism, but he is respectful to Chu Qunying, just like a servant facing his master.


    Chu Qunying''s face was cold: "Xie Wukun, do you want to threaten me? You''re almost ready! "


    Almost at the same time, Jiange and other sects and families received such a message of confidence.


    Information from tianjiumen.


    Lin Chengfei and jieyouge defected?


    How is that possible?


    The style of Jieyou Pavilion is clear to everyone. They don''t like to walk in the world, and they don''t want to deal with other sects.


    Even if it''s a fight with Bai Rushun, they choose not to help each other!


    And Lin Chengfei, needless to say, if it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid that the top ten sects would have become the ghost of Bai Rushun''s sword!


    Anyone can rebel, only they can''t!


    But


    With the status of tianjiumen, shouldn''t it be aimless?


    Among them


    Is there any misunderstanding?


    I can''t sit!


    Everybody can''t sit.


    Wudang school, dragon and tiger mountain, sword Pavilion, Zhong family This group of eight sects in the top ten sects, almost at the same time, sent their own highly cultivated elders to the Changbai sword sect!

 Chapter 2684

    During this period of time, the monastic world has been in full swing, and the excitement has never stopped.


    Because of the appearance of Bai Rushun and the constant fighting, the surrender of the wounded and the dead has almost reached a frightening point.


    But this is the outsiders who make trouble in the religious world. No matter how many people die, there is nothing to say.


    But now


    Does Lin Chengfei join hands with Jieyou pavilion to fight Changbai sword sect?


    How does that work?


    Originally there were strong enemies outside, but now you are still fighting against each other This is a deliberate attempt to force Changbai sword sect to a dead end!


    Under such circumstances, who can be at ease?


    No one can sit still. All these sects have their own powerful elders who dare to go to Changbai sword sect and prepare to attack Lin Chengfei and Jieyou Pavilion


    At this time, if it is true, they will not hesitate to fight against Lin Chengfei and Jieyou Pavilion!


    The Chinese monastic world can''t bear to toss!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Lin Chengfei and others have no idea of what''s going on here. They are all aware of the trouble they''ve made.


    Facing a group of people from Changbai sword sect, Jieyou Pavilion people are full of resentment. They are the most powerful means to suppress the bottom of the box. They just want to avenge their classmates and leave some room for face They didn''t even think about it.


    All kinds of magic weapons, like dark clouds covering the sun, smashed at Changbai sword sect and others.


    Lin Chengfei glanced coldly and went straight to Hu Changlao, the highest cultivator.


    Although there is no advantage in the number of people on their side, the people who come here are basically those who study the highest level of Taoism. On the other hand, in Changbai sword sect, only elder Hu and leader Xie Tiandi have such accomplishments.


    The others are all in the early or middle stage of learning Tao. They have no power to fight back in front of this group. "Lin Chengfei, I''m afraid you won''t succeed when I grow white!" Elder Hu suddenly gave a big drink, and a long sword with faint green light appeared in his hand: "it''s too deceiving. Today I will let you know how sharp the sword of Changbai sword sect is


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chengfei rushed to Hu Chang''s body, holding a seemingly ordinary sword in his hand and said, "let me see how sharp the sword of your Changbai sword sect is!"


    He didn''t talk to elder Hu at all. He threw his sword at elder Hu.


    This long sword was obtained from the wood of the sword Pavilion. Up to now, Lin Chengfei still didn''t understand what it was, but he never doubted its hardness.


    Even in the face of the best magic weapon, Lin Chengfei has the confidence to directly smash the other side.


    Hu Changlao bares his eyes and wants to crack. Lin Chengfei is so close to him and forces him with his sword. Obviously he doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Everyone knows that Lin Chengfei is good at shushengmen, not kendo.


    Now, in front of him, elder Hu doesn''t even use the magic he is good at. Instead, he uses his sword to strike hard This is not to pay attention to him at all!


    "Green clothes!" The elder Hu drank, and the green sword seemed to understand his call. The sword trembled and clanged.


    "Kill


    Elder Hu drank again, as if he was giving orders to the long sword named lvshang.


    Green clothes revolved in the air a few times, the next moment, directly out of the palm of elder Hu, facing Lin Chengfei''s sword.


    Elder Hu didn''t stop at this point. At the moment when the green dress was out, he screamed again: "white clothes!"


    A long white sword appeared beside him again.


    "Red wine!"


    The red sword appeared.


    "Blue robe!"


    Even Lin Chengfei is speechless.


    It''s just a fight. How many swords do you want?


    If he didn''t want to give Jieyou pavilion a chance to avenge himself, he would have killed him on the spot.


    But now


    He doesn''t mind playing.


    These swords are the best magic weapons. They look very good.


    Several swords rush to Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei waves his ordinary long sword and first touches green clothes.


    Pop


    There was a very clear noise. The green dress, which was fierce and tasteful, broke into two pieces in front of Lin Chengfei''s sword, and then went down.


    Lost all aura and spirituality!


    It''s completely useless!


    Hu Changlao bared his eyes to crack, staring at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, erupting a raging anger: "Lin Chengfei, do you dare to destroy my sword? Today, I will tear you to pieces! "


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "is that right? It''s just like this when I destroyed your sword? If I tell you, today''s swords can''t escape this fate Do you have to be angry? ""You..."


    Elder Hu''s blood surged and his face turned red. It seemed that he had the impulse to vomit blood.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and sighs. After all, he''s too old to be scared. Let''s give him a simple one.


    Almost without hesitation, the long sword in Lin Chengfei''s hand cuts to the body of the three swords, white, red and blue.


    Three voices were heard.


    The three swords are broken inch by inch. They can''t be destroyed any more. The situation is the same as the previous green clothes.


    "Ah


    Elder Hu raised his head to the sky and yelled. He was really mad.


    The best Dharma sword collected painstakingly for many years was destroyed in Lin Chengfei''s hands!


    It''s too much deceiving.


    In the blink of an eye, there were countless flying swords around him, staring at Lin Chengfei, vowing to break him to pieces and never die.


    However


    Before he had time to use any sword technique, he saw that Lin Chengfei''s hand seemed to wave.


    Then, as soon as his throat cooled, his vision began to blur and his movements became extremely slow.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Elder Hu stretched out his hand and touched it on his neck. The eye was full of blood.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei and wanted to say something, but he could only say "ha ha ha..." I can''t even say a complete word.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him, expressionless: "go at ease!"


    A shot in the throat!


    Just a sword at random will take the life of an elder who is on the peak of learning Taoism.


    His accomplishments have far exceeded those of the ordinary top experts in learning Tao, and his speed is not comparable to that of elder Hu.


    Just ask, even the master of forgetting the Taoist realm can''t escape cheap in his hands. How can elder Hu take this easy sword from him?


    So!


    Lin Chengfei didn''t use any magic, but with a seemingly ordinary sword and extremely fast speed, he let Hu Chang die in peace!


    Putong


    Elder Hu''s body fell to the ground again, without any life. Only blood, still flowing from the throat!

 Chapter 2685

    Elder Hu''s fighting power is enough to rank in the top three of Changbai sword sect.


    But now, he just died!


    In Lin Chengfei''s hands, he didn''t stick to the time of a cup of tea.


    It''s like in the blink of an eye, Lin Chengfei rushed over with his sword. Then elder Hu''s famous swords, like bamboo, were all broken and broken. Then elder Hu came to the end.


    The people of Jieyou Pavilion knew that Lin Chengfei was unusual when he killed the six masters of Changbai sword sect, so there was no big reaction at this time.


    But the people of Changbai sword sect could not be so calm. Xie Tiandi yelled out: "elder Hu!"


    His accomplishments are not as good as elder Hu. Now that elder Hu is dead, how far is he from that step?


    Other people who have not reached the peak of learning the Tao are even worse. They are all flustered. They are not quick to cast the Dharma in their hands. Their eyes are turning around. They are afraid and want to run away.


    But the people of Jieyou Pavilion, how can they leave?


    The people of Changbai sword sect did not dare to fight. The people of Jieyou Pavilion were still murderous. After a long time, a sad cry came from their heart.


    But a disciple of Changbai sword sect was stabbed in the chest by the elder of Jieyou Pavilion.


    The Changbai disciple fell to the ground. It was just a big wound, but it spread out at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if something was eroding his flesh and blood.


    About a minute later, the disciple disappeared completely, even without any blood.


    This is just the beginning.


    The elders of Jieyou Pavilion seem to have beaten the blood of a chicken. They are extremely fierce. There is an insurmountable gap in strength between the two sides, but now their momentum is quite different.


    After a long time, the disciples of Changbai sword sect were all dead and injured. Throughout the audience, none of them could stand up.


    This is still under the condition that Lin Chengfei didn''t intervene after he killed elder Hu. Otherwise, this battle which is enough to shock the whole monastic world will surely end faster.


    Many people have stopped their movements and looked at the bodies on the ground.


    There are only two people, magic Yi and dreamland, who are still casting spells at Xie Tiandi.


    If the leader of the other party is not dead, it is not a successful revenge.


    Today


    The Changbai sword sect will be removed from the monastic world.


    Xie Tiandi was besieged by two experts. After a while, there were countless scars on his body. Endless red blood flowed from him. He seemed to have become a bloody man.


    Lin Chengfei was silent.


    Blame yourself!


    The Changbai sword sect asked for all this.


    Do not participate in the resistance of white frost alliance, we say you are afraid of death!


    However, if there is no reason for other fellow hands, it is deserved!


    Because of this, there is no pity in Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    Xie Tiandi''s whole body Qi is exhausted. Before long, he will die in the hands of magic Yi and dreamland.


    "You Do you want to wipe me out? "


    Xie Tiandi even talks with a trill, and every part of his body has reached the critical point of collapse.


    "Only when you and the culprit are dead, can our grudge be completely ended." Dreamland said without expression.


    "The culprit?" Xie Tiandi said with a wry smile, "what''s the culprit? All this is because of me. I''m willing to take all the responsibilities. I just hope that after my death, you can let go of other people in Changbai."


    "Dream!" One elder said angrily, "what''s the end of such a heinous thing? How many of our disciples died in your hands? I can tell you clearly that from the moment you make your move, our two factions have been


    immortal


    Xie Tiandi raised his head slightly and said sternly, "ordinary disciples of our school, don''t you want to let them go?"


    "You talk too much nonsense." Huan Yi sighed a little: "I think it''s a waste of time to talk with you Changbai sword sect..."


    She raised her hand slightly and pointed at Xie Tiandi.


    All over the sky, the wind and cloud changed. Under her finger, Xie Tiandi almost had no chance to say any more, and there was a blood hole in her eyebrow.


    He opened his eyes and fell back heavily.


    Bang


    There was a noise.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth.


    All the more than ten people of Changbai sword sect who came to fight were dead, even the leader was no exception.


    Mirage turned to see the magic: "do you want to continue?"


    Originally, she was the leader of the relief Pavilion, but now, because of her guilt, she has the meaning of only looking forward to the horse.


    Magic in accordance with not flattered, light said: "the culprit is not dead!"After all, those ordinary disciples may not know what happened.


    However, the person who provoked this incident must die!


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and said: "yes, as far as I know, among the Changbai sword sect, Xie Wukun has the best relationship with tianjiumen. It must have something to do with him."


    "Not bad!" Magic as light as a knife, staring at the Changbai sword sect''s Mountain Gate, said harshly: "Xie Wukun must die."


    Mirage was silent for a moment, and some of them looked at him incomprehensively: "mirage, the man who attacked us was Changbai sword sect. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t see the shadow of Tianjiu gate Why are you so sure that tianjiumen ordered it? "


    Magic according to sneer a way: "we and his long white have a grudge?"


    "No!" Mirage shook his head. "Then why did they attack us at this juncture for no reason?" Huan Yi said: "as everyone knows, not long ago, Changbai sword sect became a dog of tianjiumen. They were obedient to them, and they wanted to seize the thigh of tianjiumen..."


    At this point, a haze flashed on Huan Yi''s face: "and Chu Qunying, the leader of Tianjiu gate, wants to kill me all the time Cabinet leader, think about it. Is it possible for tianjiumen to get rid of it? "


    Mirage seems to know some of the original resentment, sighed, no longer speak.


    Magic but then said: "would rather kill the wrong, never let go, even if this matter really and Chu Qunying has nothing to do, I am also ready to go to tianjiumen once, thoroughly and his enmity."


    A group of elders were silent, all of them were a little sad.


    "Fantasy, the same mistake, I will not make a second time." Mirage said with a smile: "we will work with you to find Chu Qunying!"


    Magic eyelashes slightly move, seems to want to say something, but in the end nothing said.


    Tianjiumen, as the largest sect in the world of cultivation, is not so friendly to each other? If it''s just her, I''m afraid she will die in the hands of countless tianjiumen experts before she reaches tianjiumen.

 Chapter 2686

    Lin Chengfei smile: "master, this matter, or leave it to me."


    Magic according to turn head to see him one eye: "you are not afraid to be embarrassed at that time?" "Things always have to be solved." Lin Chengfei thinks of Chu Xing''s face, and if she sees her face when she kills tianjiumen, she can''t bear it, but he still says: "some people, if they make mistakes, they must be punished And it''s a time like this. "


    Magic according to nod: "this is you are willing to go, I didn''t force you."


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile, "master, this is what I owe you."


    Huan Yi doesn''t speak any more. He looks at the gate of Changbai sword sect and strides in!


    The big array of Mountain Gate has already revealed its flaws when Xie Tiandi and elder Hu come out. They don''t need much effort to go in.


    At this moment, only Xie Wukun is left in Changbai sword sect!


    After he didn''t expect tianjiumen, Xie Wukun kept watching the situation. Seeing that the whole Changbai sword sect was going to be destroyed in the hands of Lin Chengfei and others, he was surprised and angry, but more of it was regret and panic.


    These people will never let him go!


    Am I going to die?


    No!


    I can''t die, I don''t want to die!


    In his mind, Lin Chengfei, Huan Yi and others have entered the Changbai sword sect''s array. They are weak in legs and almost fall to the ground.


    When he encouraged Xie Tiandi to send someone to attack Jieyou Pavilion, he never thought that there would be such a day.


    With Lin Chengfei and others approaching step by step, Xie Wukun sometimes clenched his teeth, sometimes panicked, sometimes dispirited, and sometimes flushed with fighting spirit.


    He''s very tangled!


    Is it a show of hands or a bloody fight?


    Just as he was vacillating between these two choices, suddenly, countless empty voices came out and approached. Just outside the mountain protection array of Changbai sword sect, there were 20 or 30 people left behind.


    Huyanbao, the elder of Jiange, the Taoist priest of Qingfeng in Wudang Mountain, the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, and Chen en''en, a noble man in purple


    Each of them is a great figure in the world of Wei Zhen.


    And the master of the Zhong family, Bai ruozhu, the owner of Tianyun building, even came here in person.


    Any of these people in the world of monastics, which one is not a person who has to shake his feet, the whole world of monastics will shake three times?


    Now, in order to solve the problem of worry Pavilion and Changbai sword sect, they are swarming here!


    Of course, the main reason for their presence here is Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei is too powerful. Without him, no one in the whole monastic world is qualified to fight against Bai Rushun They must know what Lin Chengfei thinks and ask if he is still willing to advance and retreat together with the Chinese monks!


    When these people all fell on the ground, looked at each other, and were about to stride to Changbai sword sect, two strong waves of Qi appeared in the sky.


    But on a huge lotus stand, a monk in white was sitting on it, with his hands folded, reciting Buddhist scriptures in a low voice, and slowly fell to the ground,


    after he landed, the lotus stand disappeared automatically.


    Beside him stood a big monk with angry eyes.


    Bai ruozhu and others were all surprised: "Liangxin temple? Why are they here? "


    Apart from that time when dealing with Bai Rushun, Liangxin Temple rarely appeared in front of the world, and even among the same people, it rarely walked around.


    It seems that they also know the importance of Lin Chengfei and can''t wait to explore the situation.


    "Amitabha!" Ming Chan, a monk in white, called a Buddha''s name and came slowly with the angry King Kong around him.


    Looking at the corpses around him, Ming Chan obviously frowned: "is it true that what benefactor Chu Qunying said? Almsgiver Lin and his colleagues in Jieyou Pavilion all took refuge in Bai Rushun? "


    "He dares!" Angry King Kong said: "who dares to do this kind of thing, don''t blame Buddha, I''m not merciful, I crushed him with my own hands!"


    Bai ruozhu said with a smile: "master Mingyan, I''m not sure about it yet, so I''m going to make a lot of comments here It''s not done by monks! "


    "What do you mean, Bai?" The angry King Kong speaks clearly and shouts harshly!


    Bai ruozhu patted on his head: "it''s meaningless, just hope Master Mingyan, you can use your brain more before you speak and do things in the future, so as not to make people laugh! "


    "You..."


    What does Mingyan want to say, but mingchan has already said: "dare to ask you, have you ever seen benefactor Lin and others?"


    Taoist priest Qingfeng of Wudang Mountain said with a smile: "master, we are only here with you, and we haven''t seen Lin Daoyou yet!"


    Chen en''en of Longhu Mountain hums heavily: "if you waste your time on useless greetings, I''m afraid there will be a river of blood in it."


    A group of people look at each other, it seems to be a bit embarrassed.


    Yes!What''s the use of talking nonsense here?


    With all this time, I''m afraid I''ve already gone in and found Lin Chengfei and others and asked them the truth!


    "Cough..." Huyan leopard coughed heavily: "it''s not too late. Let''s go in as soon as possible."


    Who knows how many people just raised their feet, and before they could fall down, they heard a cry of surprise in the sword Pavilion: "help, Taoist friends, help


    Several people looked up, but only in front of a flash of light, a figure appeared in front of them.


    It''s Xie Wukun, the elder of Changbai sword sect. After he appeared, he dodged directly behind the group of people, staring at the direction of the gate with vigilance, and yelled: "you Taoist friends, Jieyou Pavilion colludes with Lin Chengfei to destroy our Changbai sword sect. Now we Changbai have more than ten masters of Taoism who have died in their hands. Please do justice for us."


    Bai ruozhu''s eyes narrowed and he seemed to hear something incredible: "Lin Daoyou united with Jieyou pavilion to attack your Changbai sword sect? Are you right, Xie Daoyou? "


    Huyan leopard is a member of the sword Pavilion, and the whole sword pavilion has a deep affection for Lin Chengfei. At this time, of course, we have to say a few words of defense for Lin Chengfei.


    "Not to mention Lin Daoyou, there''s no reason why the women in Jieyou Pavilion can''t live with you for no reason?" Huyan leopard said: "elder Xie, is there any reason?"


    The Ming Chan, Taoist priest Qingfeng and Chen en''an of Liangxin Temple all turned their heads and looked at Xie Wukun. Xie Wukun cried bitterly: "what''s the reason? Even if there is a reason, I don''t know why! Anyway, after they came, they directly killed in front of our Changbai gate, even our leader Now they''re dead, too.


    ah The voice here is not small. Lin Chengfei and Huan Yi, who have just entered Changbai sword sect, have heard the situation clearly.

 Chapter 2687

    "Xie Wukun ran to the gate quietly!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s their Changbai territory. The array is mysterious. We can''t control the whereabouts of the people here."


    "Fortunately, he showed up." Magic according to coldly said.


    Mirage frowned and worried: "it seems that a lot of people have come outside. Is there any accident?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "no matter what accident, do not want to stop us revenge!"


    Is that kind of plain tone, but inadvertently, it shows a strong confidence.


    Only with absolute strength can we be qualified to understate such words.


    Chen Anning, who has been silent and has almost no sense of existence, makes a sound like Lin Chengfei asking: "do you need me to do something?"


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at her.


    Chen Anning returned with a brilliant smile.


    Among the people present, only Chen Anning was a stranger.


    She didn''t know anyone outside, and the experts of the major sects outside had never seen her.


    Since I don''t know you, I don''t need to face you He killed Xie Wukun regardless of everyone''s opposition. No one could accuse her of being arrogant.


    Chen Anning means to take the initiative to ask for help, which is the best way at present.


    But Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t need it yet. I can solve it!"


    Chen Anning bowed his head and stopped talking.


    Since he said it could be solved That''s for sure, isn''t it?


    Lin Chengfei is in front, Huan Yi and others are behind, while Chen Anning is walking behind everyone, slowly turns around and walks towards the gate again.


    Xie Wukun''s miserable voice is still coming.


    "Fellow Taoists, you should do justice for Changbai. Otherwise, today of Changbai is your tomorrow They can destroy us Changbai today, and they can destroy your sect tomorrow! " The Huyan leopard in the sword Pavilion is most disgusted with this kind of man who grins and cries. He is not very happy and asks, "elder Xie, what''s the matter? Can you tell us more about it? Is there no reason for Lin Daoyou and Jieyou pavilion to trouble you


    Xie Wukun opened his eyes fiercely and cried angrily: "elder Huyan, what do you mean? Now we Changbai have become like this. Do you still suspect that we Changbai have done something sorry for them? "


    "Amitabha!"


    Ming Chan chanted the Buddha''s name and said: "we have contacted Taoist friend Lin before. He is not the kind of person to kill. If there is no reason for him to do this, poor monk Don''t believe it Taoist priest Qingfeng said with a smile: "before, when he was facing Bai Rushuang, if Lin Daoyou hadn''t come forward and defeated him with one person''s strength, I''m afraid that our Chinese cultivation world would no longer exist I don''t believe that Lin Daoyou will do such a thing


    Chen did not speak, but looking at Xie Wukun''s eyes, he was full of questioning.


    In the face of Xie Wukun''s one-sided words, few people choose to believe it immediately Even though the news of tianjiumen saying that Lin Chengfei and jieyouge have defected before, people still remain skeptical.


    No one believes that a character like Lin Chengfei will be someone else''s running dog


    Even if that person is a master who has never appeared in the secular world, it is impossible!


    They want to hear Lin Chengfei''s explanation!


    Xie Wukun is cold all over. At this moment, he finally knows Lin Chengfei''s position in the hearts of all schools.


    He staggered back a few steps, his face was pale, and his heart was broken: "just, just! Since you don''t want to believe me, I don''t want to force you. One day, I will take revenge myself! "


    He glanced at the crowd, moved, and was ready to leave.


    But at this time, a cold voice rang out in everyone''s ears: "elder Xie, you only said one side of your words and are going to leave? Is it too anxious? Why don''t you listen to our excuses? "


    "No!"


    Xie Wukun yelled: "Lin Chengfei has come out. He is bound to kill me You Taoist friends, please see, in the past, can you help me stop for a moment I will be rewarded in the future


    The whole person was already in the mid air, running away towards the distance at full speed.


    There is no courage to face Lin Chengfei.


    But


    Just walking thousands of meters, his body stopped abruptly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue running, but someone is in front of him, blocking his way.


    His face was expressionless, and his whole body was chilly


    Who else can it be if it''s not Lin Chengfei?


    "You want to leave without saying hello to me?" Lin Chengfei asked, "do you really think you can escape?"


    Xie Wukun''s mind is in a mess. Just now Lin Chengfei is in the sect. How can he run in front of him in the blink of an eye?Is


    Is Lin Chengfei''s strength really so high? "Lin Chengfei, don''t deceive people too much!" Xie Wukun lowered his voice, gritted his teeth and said, "let me go, I can take it as if nothing happened. After that, the gratitude and resentment between Changbai and Jieyou pavilion are cleared. I promise that I will never find you to settle the trouble of youyou Pavilion again. How about it?"


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and looks at him pitifully: "you are not qualified to bargain with me now."


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said three words: "go down!"


    Then, Xie Wukun felt as if there was an irresistible force wrapped around his body. The next moment, he was sent to the ground by this strong force.


    It''s exactly where he stood before.


    Lin Chengfei is also a body movement, also fell on the ground.


    It was not until then that Huan Yi, Huan Jing and others slowly revealed their origin from the gate of Changbai sword sect.


    Lin Chengfei arched his hands to the crowd and said, "I''ve met you Taoist friends


    He knew some of these people, but some of them were very familiar. He didn''t bother to say hello one by one, so he gave a perfunctory greeting.


    A group of people saluted back one after another and even said they didn''t dare.


    "What can I do for you when you come to Changbai sword sect this time?"


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t give these people a chance to talk to Huan Yi and others. He asks directly. Several people looked at each other. After all, Bai ruozhu and Lin Chengfei were most familiar with each other. They gritted their teeth and said to Lin Chengfei, "Lin Daoyou, our several sects and families have all received the message from tianjiumen. They said that you and jieyouge have joined forces and are ready to kill Changbai sword sect. Do you dare to ask if this is true?" Lin Chengfei didn''t even have time to hesitate. He nodded directly and said, "yes, it''s true."

 Chapter 2688

    As soon as their faces changed, they took a look at each other. They were all shocked and speechless.


    Is our position not obvious enough?


    You can see that we''re on your side, right?


    In that case, can you match it a little bit? Even if it''s ambiguous, is it necessary to be so honest and tell the truth all at once?


    How can we speak for you? Bai ruozhu puffed at the corner of his mouth, coughed several times and calmed down his resentment. Then he said, "Lin Daoyou, is there something we don''t know? Otherwise, you and Jieyou pavilion have no reason to have trouble with the Changbai sword sect! " "We heard Chu Qunying, the leader of Tianjiu sect, say that you and Jieyou pavilion have taken refuge with Bai Rushun? I wonder if this is true? Don''t get me wrong, Lin Daoyou. I didn''t mean anything else. I just asked casually. Our Zhong family once fought side by side with you. Of course, I believe you more! " An elder of the Zhong family was afraid of Lin Chengfei''s misunderstanding and said in fear.


    The Zhong family had to be careful.


    Originally and Lin Chengfei knot a grudge, in the war with Bai Rushun, Zhong family master is dead countless, now can take out to support the scene of the master few.


    There is really no confidence!


    Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrow slightly: "Chu Qunying? Say that I and Jieyou Pavilion take refuge in Bai Rusheng? Ha ha ha He said so brazenly


    Qingfeng Taoist priest said, "we don''t believe in this kind of thing, otherwise we won''t come all the way, just for a word!"


    Ming Chan sighed: "I have to trouble Lin Daoyou and Taoyou of Jieyou pavilion to talk about the Changbai sword sect? In fact, we Chinese monks can''t stand this kind of damage for no reason! "


    Lin Chengfei can not give these people face, but mirage can not.


    What''s more, some people are old friends she has known for many years.


    She stepped forward and stared at Xie Wukun, her eyes full of killing and hatred: "everyone, a few days ago, there were six supreme elders of Changbai sword sect, who came to my Jieyou Pavilion on their own initiative..."


    "Be a guest..." A group of people were a little surprised.


    They know very well that when they reach this level, they seldom take the initiative to go to other sects, let alone many people go together


    In an instant, they were sure that there must be something strange in it.


    But listen to mirage continue to say: "we are all in the same way, I Jieyou Pavilion also don''t want to have a grudge with people, facing six masters of learning Tao realm, naturally treat each other with courtesy, but who knows..." The mood of mirage suddenly became more fierce, full of killing intention, and went straight to Xie Wukun: "but who knows, that''s not the same way at all, but six beasts! These people stayed in my Jieyou Pavilion for some time, and even killed the elders of my Jieyou Pavilion when we didn''t pay attention to them "There are countless disciples died in their hands in my Jieyou Pavilion, and several supreme elders lost their lives. If not for Lin Daoyou''s timely arrival, I''m afraid our Jieyou pavilion would have been destroyed by them!" Mirage is still dead, staring at Xie Wukun, said


    way: "fellow Taoists, you say, shouldn''t we come to revenge?"


    Mirage is concise, but it also makes things clear.


    Even these few words are enough to make these people pale and angry.


    Huyan leopard immediately yelled at Xie Wukun: "Xie Wukun, is what the magic Pavilion Master said true?" Xie Wukun''s face was pale, but he refused to admit it. He said in a loud voice: "of course not. The six elders in our sect just went to discuss some things with Jieyou Pavilion. Who knows, they never came back after they went. The headmaster and I were still wondering whether they had an accident. Unexpectedly, these people came to our house in the blink of an eye!"


    Mingchan asked, "how dare you ask benefactor Xie? What are the six elders going to Jieyou pavilion to discuss?"


    "This This... " Xie Wukun couldn''t think of a reason, so he simply pushed it directly to the dead: "this is arranged by our leader, I''m not very clear."


    Taoist priest Qingfeng sneered: "do you really think we are all idiots? Even if it''s a big thing, do you need to send six masters to study Taoism? It''s a conspiracy to make it clear! "


    Chen en''en nodded and said: "this is the same way of Jieyou Pavilion. You are pure minded and unprepared for you. If you put it in our dragon and tiger mountain, I''m afraid they will never come back on the spot!"


    Xie Wukun''s face changed again and his figure shook.


    None of these people would believe him! He knew that if he went on like this, he would die. He could only make his heart horizontal and said coldly: "you guys, now my Changbai masters are dead and wounded, and they have no use value for you. Of course, you don''t like me and you won''t say half a word for me!" He looked at Lin Chengfei and said sarcastically, "but Lin Chengfei is different. He is your opponent''s biggest trump card. Even if he does something outrageous, you will only turn a blind eye! If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth¡­ I know! "


    "But His voice suddenly changed and he yelled: "don''t think that if you don''t do justice for us, no one will do justice for us! I also received a letter from the Truman leader before, and he already had the exact evidence to prove that Lin Chengfei and Jieyou Pavilion had an ambiguous relationship with Bai Rushuang! Ha ha Tianjiumen is the biggest sect in the world. I don''t believe it. Even they dare not tell the truth It''s not time for him to cover the sky. "


    He moved tianjiumen out directly.


    Don''t expect to let these people believe Chu Qunying''s words, just want to deter people, remind them, he Xie Wukun also has a backing!


    It really pissed my boss off. You don''t want to end up with anything.


    A group of people looked at each other again.


    Although they are not ashamed of tianjiumen''s inaction, it is tianjiumen''s retreat in the face of white frost that keeps them the most powerful strength.


    Now, the experts in the whole field of cultivation are not as good as the tianjiumen family.


    I really offended tianjiumen I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble.


    But one by one, Lin Chengkun said with a sneer: "don''t you want to wait on his face?"


    "Lin Chengfei, what else do you want?"


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei waved his sword: "nothing, just kill you!"


    "Master Chumen..."


    "I''ll kill him sooner or later!" Lin Chengfei interrupted: "you go first. I will send him to see you soon."


    With these words, Lin Chengfei has appeared in front of Xie Wukun. The sword went straight at his head!

 Chapter 2689

    "Lin Chengfei, in front of you, you dare to kill me!"


    Xie Wukun screamed in horror and suddenly retreated. However Still can only watch Lin Chengfei that sword closer and closer to him.


    Almost just a blink of an eye, it was above his head.


    "Even if Laozi is here, you must die today!"


    Xie Wukun''s ghost is in danger. As a person who faces Lin Chengfei directly, he can almost feel the murderous spirit of Lin Chengfei!


    Therefore, we can also feel Lin Chengfei''s terror.


    It was as if Lin''s impulse to open and close his eyes made him lose his momentum.


    But the only reason left was that he clenched his teeth and suddenly yelled. The sword behind him didn''t need to stretch out his hand. He came to him and blocked Lin Chengfei''s sword.


    Pop


    With a clear double sword collision, Xie Wukun''s sword, a top-quality magic weapon, broke into two pieces.


    Poof


    Xie Wukun spat out a mouthful of blood directly.


    Lin Chengfei has another sword.


    His expression was cold and silent. He made it clear that he would never stop until he killed Xie Wukun.


    Xie Wukun complained in his heart, but he had to deal with it.


    I don''t know where he took out another sword. After Lin Chengfei cut it, it broke at any time.


    It''s the same as what happened to elder Hu. Xie Wukun couldn''t help it any longer. He yelled angrily: "you Taoist friends, do you want to watch Lin Chengfei''s murders here before you make it clear? If you indulge him so much, will you not be afraid that such a disaster will fall on you one day


    Chen en''en said calmly: "elder Xie, we already know the matter very clearly. You Changbai sword sect are unrighteous. Don''t blame others for being merciless when they take revenge No matter what the consequence is, it''s all your fault! "


    "Take the blame for yourself, and you will die if you do wrong! Hum Qingfeng Taoist snorted heavily.


    Bai ruozhu stood on Lin Chengfei''s side for no reason: "Xie Wukun, you never thought that one day, you will end up like this, right? Now why doesn''t anyone want to say a word for you? Have you ever thought about why? "


    The elder of Zhong family didn''t speak. He had acquiesced in Lin Chengfei''s action.


    The presence of these people, almost on behalf of the whole secular world''s largest forces of cultivation, they turned a blind eye to what Lin Chengfei did, which means that Xie Wukun can no longer live.


    Of course, the premise is that tianjiumen does not interfere in this matter.


    According to the current situation, people from tianjiumen will not appear here.


    "A bunch of animals!"


    Without hope, Xie Wukun had no scruples, and immediately began to scold: "in the final analysis, he was not afraid of Lin Chengfei''s cultivation? With such courage, you are in vain to be monks! "


    "You might as well go down and make it clear to the king of hell." Lin Chengfei snorted coldly, and his strength increased.


    This time, he finally landed his sword on Xie Wukun''s head.


    Xie Wukun didn''t have time to say other last words. His whole body was divided into two parts from the center of his eyebrows, and he could not die again.


    Ming Chan closed his eyes slightly and recited Amitabha. In the face of this ferocious scene, he was helpless and seemed very guilty.


    Huyan leopard and others were all secretly frightened.


    Xie Wukun simply died in the hands of Lin Chengfei?


    Brutality!


    Xie Wukun''s accomplishments are almost the same as most of the people present. If Lin Chengfei''s arrogant energy is used on them?


    Just thinking about it makes everyone shudder.


    After the sword finished cutting people, it didn''t stain with blood. It was still bright and ordinary. Lin Chengfei put the sword away, and then he was in the mood to bow his hand to the crowd, saying: "thank you for coming all the way to help However, the Changbai sword sect is a group of drunkards. They dare not take the initiative to find trouble in Jieyou pavilion just because of their words. Behind it, there must be a pair of big hands pushing this matter. "


    "Oh?" Huyan leopard frowned and asked, "who does Lin Daoyou think is standing behind Changbai sword sect?"


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and said, "don''t think about it. Changbai sword sect and tianjiumen have been working in collusion for a long time. It''s obvious to all of us In the whole world of cultivation, only tianjiumen has such courage and motivation! "


    Taoist priest Qingfeng doubts: "motive? Why does tianjiumen want to attack Jieyou pavilion? Is there any secret in it? " Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "this is the secret of Jieyou Pavilion, and I''m not very clear about it. However, I can be sure that tianjiumen is the mastermind of this matter. I heard that you came here because Chu Qunying sent a letter to you, saying that I was with youHas Jieyou Pavilion taken refuge in Bai Rushun? "


    "Not bad!"


    "That''s right, but whether it''s tianjiumen or Chu Qunying, they are all outsiders. How can they compare with our friendship of fighting side by side? We certainly believe in you, Mr. Lin! "


    "Lin Daoyou, the moment I saw you, I was sure that you would not be like what Chu Qunying said!"


    A group of people speak one after another, all showing unconditional trust in Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "everyone knows that there is no possibility of reconciliation between Bai Rushun and me. There must be one person who will die between us. Chu Qunying has also heard such news! What is it for? "


    He glanced at the crowd one by one, spoke again, and said slowly: "sow discord, the thief shouts to catch the thief! In my opinion, this day nine doors, very likely, have already become the white as frost under the door running dog


    People were shocked by this.


    Few people thought about this before, but now, when Lin Chengfei mentioned it, it''s really possible.


    Otherwise, why does Tianjiu Pavilion dare not face white as frost?


    Otherwise, why does Tianjiu Pavilion provoke Changbai sword sect to attack Jieyou pavilion?


    Is


    This is the largest sect in the world of monasticism. It has already abandoned the character of the monks and willingly become the slaves of others?


    Heartache!


    Heartache as for, but unprecedented anger!


    We''d rather die than surrender here. You''ve found a way for yourself secretly and stabbed us in the back?


    This kind of thing that animals can''t do is occupied by you tianjiumen


    What qualifications does tianjiumen have to stand on the top of Chinese monastic world? Lin Chengfei said in a low voice: "no matter what, I can''t swallow it. Now I''m going to Tianjiu pavilion to ask Chu Qunying Would you like to come with me? "

 Chapter 2690

    A group of people who had just been boiling with blood suddenly seemed to be drenched in cold water, and they all woke up in a flash.


    You can disdain what tianjiumen has done, or you can curse and be angry secretly. But few people have the courage to go to the door.


    That''s Tianjiu gate!


    It''s a place where there are countless masters.


    Last time we discussed how to deal with Bai Rushun, there were more than 20 experts in tianjiumen.


    It''s just the strength they show.


    How many people in this realm are there in the old nest?


    Go to their trouble, isn''t that meat steamed bun beating dog, there is no return?


    They are the meat buns.


    "Cough Lin Daoyou, it''s because we don''t want to go with you, but we have to go back to the sect first to ask for instructions. We don''t dare to make decisions on such matters without authorization. "


    "Lin Daoyou, I''ll ask the headmaster first. When I have the exact news, I''ll send it to you right away. How about that?"


    "Benefactor Lin, our two heart temple has never been willing to get involved in the outside world. When there is an accident in the whole Chinese monastic world, we are duty bound. It''s just the so-called" I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell... " But it''s your personal grudge after all


    "No one can come up with the evidence that tianjiumen really betrayed us, can''t they?"


    Mirage coldly looking at these people, you a I a, find the excuse is the same, the heart can not help but sneer.


    This is the same way!


    This is the world of monasticism!


    So cold, so selfish.


    She couldn''t help but squint at the expressionless Lin Chengfei, slightly moved.


    The more indifferent these people are, the more they can set off Lin Chengfei''s lofty ideals.


    Jieyou Pavilion only helped him with two trivial things, but he stood on the side of Jieyou Pavilion without hesitation, willing to avenge Jieyou Pavilion, willing to fight against tianjiumen.


    "You don''t want to go, and we don''t demand it!" Mirage light said: "our revenge, their own to repay!"


    Magic also said: "Lin Daoyou, let''s go. We don''t need to talk too much with irrelevant people."


    This is a direct presence of all the experts as irrelevant personnel, the language of contempt, as long as not a fool, can understand.


    A group of people were red in the face.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, we are not going to fight with tianjiumen. We just want to ask them. If I wronged them, I will kowtow to them and make amends."


    He waved his hand and said, "you can''t be the masters. I also know that you won''t be embarrassed. In this case, let''s say goodbye. The sky is high and the road is long. I hope we''ll see you again in the future."


    With that, he resolutely turned around and said to the dreamland, "Lord, let''s go."


    Mirage and cold look at those people, body shape a flash, into a light disappeared in situ. Huanyi gently opened his lips and slowly opened his mouth. His voice spread to every corner of Changbai sword sect: "today, I wanted to destroy you. Changbai sword sect is full of hatred. For the sake of your ignorance, I''ll walk around you for a while. If I hear the news that you


    Changbai sword sect is evil outside, I will come to your Changbai sword sect again."


    Maybe even Huan Yi didn''t expect that because of her words, the Changbai sword sect was closed for a hundred years.


    In a hundred years, no one dares to step out of the mountain gate, for fear that the evil star will come to the door again if he is not happy.


    Because of this, Changbai sword sect was completely removed from the top ten families, and even almost disappeared from the Chinese monastic world.


    Lin Chengfei also arched his hand at the crowd, and disappeared behind the illusion.


    Finally, when only Huyan leopard and Taoist priest Qingfeng were left on the ground, a group of people looked at each other again and looked at each other.


    "Let''s Did you offend Lin Daoyou? "


    Chen en Dian said with a bitter smile: "it''s not only offending Lin Daoyou, but also offending the women in Jieyou Pavilion."


    Huyan leopard said: "Why are they not happy? It''s them who have a grudge with tianjiumen. It''s our freedom to do it or not If you stand idly by, you will be blamed by them. This is a moral kidnapping! "


    "Amitabha!" The master of Ming Chan just recited the name of Buddha, but he didn''t express any opinions.


    The master of the Zhong family was not happy: "master Ming Chan, you have boundless Buddhism. Tell us, did we do this wrong?"


    Ming Chan shook his head and said, "it''s a matter of great importance. I dare not talk nonsense."


    Taoist priest Qingfeng snorted coldly: "sure enough, when these donkeys are free, they say one word from Buddha and another word from heaven. They are mysterious and arrogant, but they can''t say a useful word at the critical moment."


    "Taoist priest Qingfeng is also an expert. Why don''t you tell me your opinion?" Mingchan asked, tit for tat.


    Taoist priest Qingfeng said: "I don''t have enough accomplishments. I have to go back and ask the elder martial brother''s advice."


    Bai ruozhu stood in place, staring at the sky, thinking.Seeing him like this, people remembered that this Taoist friend was good at deduction, and all of them turned their eyes to him.


    "Bai Daoyou, what do you see? Is it dangerous to go to tianjiumen with Lin Daoyou this time? "


    White if bamboo right hand holds beard, solemnly way: "cannot ponder!"


    "Well?" Everyone didn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    Bai ruozhu frowned again for a moment, and his fingers were constantly changing. Five minutes later, he said with a look of Horror: "you can''t think about it. You really can''t think about it!"


    "Bai Daoyou, what do you mean by that?" Huyan leopard said unhappily.


    Jian Xiu was the most straightforward, and he also hated such pretentious words. "I mean I can''t see anything about Lin Daoyou. " Bai ruozhu said in dismay: "before Lin Daoyou went to that world, I could still hold some of his future, but now, he is so unfathomable that


    everything about him is shrouded in clouds, not to mention his future, I can''t even see his figure!"


    A group of people are shocked!


    Bai ruozhu''s deductive ability is well known, and he is also very convinced.


    Now he said, can''t see all about Lin Chengfei!


    What happened to Lin Chengfei in that world? Has it really reached the point of unfathomability?


    Taoist priest Qingfeng couldn''t sit still: "everyone, I have to ask the leader first. If the leader agrees, I will take the master to tianjiumen to cheer for Lin Daoyou Let''s go first. Goodbye


    "I''m gone, too!" Huyan leopard casually said a word, almost no slower than Qingfeng Taoist priest, and left directly. "Ah You are waiting for me Chen en''en left with colorful auspicious clouds at his feet.

 Chapter 2691

    In the blink of an eye, people left the place just now.


    Even after some consideration, mingchan said to the people around him: "Mingyan, you go to the temple to ask the abbot face-to-face, and tell him the situation here word for word. I''ll go to tianjiumen now."


    "Ah?" Mingyan was shocked and said, "but the abbot still doesn''t know what his attitude is. Isn''t it good for you to act first and then act?"


    Mingchan shook his head and said, "my intuition tells me that if I miss this time, I''m afraid our two hearts temple will regret it for life Go ahead and do as I say. "


    With that, he chased Lin Chengfei and others.


    Mingyan is a stomp, flying in the opposite direction.


    Ming Chan''s accomplishments can''t be compared with Lin Chengfei''s, but they are almost the same as those of Jieyou Pavilion. He tried his best to catch up with them all the way, but he still didn''t see Lin Chengfei and others when he came to Tianjiu mountain, where Tianjiu gate is located.


    When Ming Chan was anxious, Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning were already in front of the gate of Tianjiu gate.


    Like all other sects, Tianjiu sect also uses big array to hide people''s eyes and ears. Even if ordinary people turn upside down here, they will never find their existence.


    The monks are naturally different.


    In particular, people like Lin Chengfei already know the specific position of the array at the moment they come to the mountain.


    He didn''t break into the door directly, he floated in the air directly, his voice was cold, without any emotion.


    "Master Chumen, Lin Chengfei has come to visit. Please come out for a while!"


    Magic is not so polite to him, almost gnashing his teeth to open a way: "Chu Qunying, you roll out for me."


    What happened in those years, Lin Chengfei did not know, also do not want to know, but look at the illusion at this time, which will certainly involve a touching resentment.


    Dreamland sighed deeply, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and said softly, "if you don''t want to face that man, you can leave it to me Don''t worry, I won''t let you down this time. "


    Huan Yi shakes his head and his eyes are filled with cold and hatred.


    "I can solve it!"


    Chen Anning came to Lin Chengfei: "it seems that the relationship between Jieyou Pavilion and Tianjiu gate is unusual."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "no matter what, it''s not the reason for Chu Qunying to kill people."


    They did not deliberately sound, what they said, all fell in the ears of Huan Yi and others, presumably, Chu Qunying in the big array, should also be able to hear very clearly.


    Magic according to no special reaction, tianjiumen mountain protection array, also did not send any response.


    Taking a deep breath, Huan Yi said coldly, "Chu Qunying, isn''t it very powerful to arrange the waste of Changbai sword sect to kill us? Why do you make a turtle now? "


    Lin Chengfei also said: "master Chumen, things always have to be solved. You can hide for a while. Do you want to escape for a lifetime? You should always make it clear to your face whether you did it or not. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Just then, a burst of laughter came from below.


    The laughter is bright and straightforward, as if there are relatives and friends coming to be guests. He is happy to welcome guests from his heart.


    At the moment of hearing this sound, the killing intention of Huan Yi could no longer be suppressed, and the surrounding situation was turbulent.


    "Friends come from afar!" The figure below flashed, and more than ten people appeared in the sight of Lin Chengfei and others.


    The leader is Chu Qunying, who has not seen Lin Chengfei for many days, but whose gas is still extraordinary.


    After he appeared, he looked up at the crowd, grinned again, flew into the air, and stopped 100 meters in front of Lin Chengfei and others.


    "Lin Daoyou!" Chu Qunying bows to Lin Chengfei.


    According to the illusory world, he didn''t see us again


    Chu Qunying is really close at hand, but the killing intention of magic Yi disappears. She says faintly: "if possible, I don''t want to see you again in my life."


    Chu Qunying shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "it seems that after so many years, your misunderstanding of me has not decreased at all."


    "Misunderstanding?" Magic according to the irony of looking at him: "do you think this is a misunderstanding?" Chu Qunying waved her hand and didn''t want to make more excuses: "the past things are gone, and it''s meaningless to hold on to them again Now, why do you and Lin Daoyou come to tianjiumen


    Magic according to just about to speak, Lin Chengfei has clear cough, staring at Chu Qunying way: "want to Chu master an explanation."


    Chu Qunying frowned: "explanation? What''s the explanation? If I remember correctly, I don''t have much in common with Lin Daoyou. What do I need to explain to you? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "master Chumen, my generation was born in the world, so we should be brave It''s boring for you to hide your head and show your tail, face to face for a day, and behind your back! Well, it''s boring. " Chu Qunying said faintly: "Lin Daoyou, if you want to trouble me in tianjiumen, I dare not say Chu Qunying is your opponent, but I will accompany you to the end Tianjiumen has been standing for thousands of years. I''m not afraid of anyone, but if youI''m just making trouble out of nothing, so I don''t know how to treat guests! "


    Lin Chengfei laughs and shows his white teeth. "Master Chumen, some Taoist friends from Jiange, Zhong family, Wudang Mountain, Longhu Mountain and even Liangxin temple came to me specially to say that they have received your message from master Chumen, saying that I have taken refuge in Bai Rushun Don''t you have anything to explain about this


    Chu Qunying said strangely, "didn''t Lin Daoyou take refuge in Bai Rushun?"


    Lin Chengfei just looked at him playfully and didn''t answer.


    Chu Qunying said with a smile: "it''s strange to say that. Since you are still on the side of the Chinese monastic world, why should you unite with Jieyou pavilion to attack Changbai sword sect?"


    Huan Yi Leng snorted: "why do we attack Changbai sword sect? Don''t you know?"


    "Is there any secret? I don''t know! " Chu Qunying patted her forehead in chagrin: "blame me, blame me. It''s my fault. I don''t know what the situation is. I arbitrarily come to a conclusion. Lin Daoyou, Huan Yi, if my words bring you any trouble, I''d like to apologize to you.


    ¡±


    well said.


    But the air, the pitcher''s action, was full of confidence.


    Everyone could see that he was putting on airs. Maybe, he doesn''t want to explain anything. He believes that no matter who is in his own territory, even Lin Chengfei is not qualified to let him spend his time thinking about acting.

 Chapter 2692

    Lin Chengfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, but the smile on his face was more brilliant.


    "Is master Chumen pretending to know nothing and shirking all responsibilities?"


    "I don''t know anything, I don''t need to pretend!" Chu Qunying shook her head and said, "Lin Daoyou, it seems that you have also been influenced by fantasy. You misunderstood me deeply."


    "It''s not a misunderstanding."


    Lin Chengfei laughs and suddenly stares into Chu Qunying''s eyes and asks, "Chu master, should he be a white running dog?"


    Chu Qunying''s face suddenly changed: "Lin Daoyou, I respect you as the hero of China, but this is not the reason why you humiliate me so much!"


    "If the Truman master is innocent, why did he order Changbai sword sect to attack Jieyou pavilion?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "besides, Xie Wukun has admitted it. No matter how much you say, it''s meaningless."


    Chu Qunying raised her head and laughed twice: "so, Lin Daoyou has identified me as a traitor?"


    "Of course, it would be great if you could prove your innocence." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "How to prove it?"


    Lin Chengfei a few words, let Chu Qunying completely lost patience with Lin Chengfei, tone also dropped to freezing point, cold abnormal.


    "We''re going to go to the other side of the ocean to find Bai Rushun. We''re going to fight to the death. It''s up to us whether we''re dead or alive." Lin Chengfei said, "if the Truman master is really innocent, why don''t you come with us?" But Chu Qunying burst out laughing: "joke! Tianjiu gate has been out of the way from the beginning to the end! Is it because of a little doubt that you have to change your original intention? Just because of your provocation, I will be killed for nothing by countless experts of Tianjiu sect


    "It seems that the Truman master refused." Lin Chengfei said disappointed. "Lin Daoyou, please come back." Chu Qunying pointed to the distance and said, "no matter what your purpose of coming here today is, I won''t let you get what you want. It''s better to go back early to have a rest and meet Bai Rushun''s high hand in the best condition."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "now that we are here, do you think we will be dismissed by you in a few words?"


    "How are you doing?" Chu Qunying disdains the way.


    The leader of the largest sect in the world has never regarded Lin Chengfei as a lonely family.


    No matter how strong you are, what can you do?


    Also in front of the white frost did not fight back! Do we tianjiumen countless experts have to be afraid of you?


    "If you don''t admit it, I''ll call you until you do." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Arrogance Chu Qunying yelled and scowled: "do you really think this secular world is Lin Chengfei''s world?"


    "Not yet." Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "Bai Rushun hasn''t died yet. When you kill him, this world will be mine."


    Without Bai Rushuang, Lin Chengfei will not have any rivals. Although he has no interest in this world, it can be said that this world is his!


    No one can deny that.


    "Ha ha..."


    Chu Qunying stares at Lin Chengfei and sneers: "Lin Daoyou is very confident, but I don''t know what your expression will be next time you see Bai Rushan and get beaten up again!"


    "There''s no need to worry about that." Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "what you should care about is what expression you will have when you are beaten and scurrying."


    With these words, Lin took a step forward.


    Almost everyone didn''t see Lin Chengfei''s specific mouth and figure, but when he reappeared, Chu Qunying''s neck had been grasped by him.


    Lin Chengfei looked down at him with pity: "you see, if I want to kill you, it''s no different from crushing a bedbug."


    Chu Qunying was shocked, not only by him, but also by the top masters of learning Taoism around him.


    Seeing everyone as nothing, just taking a step forward can take Chu Qunying''s life.


    What kind of cultivation is this?


    Is he really still in the realm of learning Tao?


    Chu Qunying was pinched by Lin Chengfei. Her face turned red and her breathing began to be difficult. But her eyes seemed to be ready to swallow Lin Chengfei at any time.


    "You Have you broken through to forgetting? No Impossible, for countless years, no one in this world can break through to this realm! "


    "I heard that you went to that world once before, didn''t you Is it over there? But if so, how can you come back so soon? It doesn''t make sense, no matter what! "


    His eyes began to turn red. As the leader of the first sect in the world, he never thought that he would have such a day.


    So casually let people grasp in the hand, at any time can take his life.


    He didn''t like the feeling and was even more reluctant to accept the fact.


    "Kill you Do you still need to forget the cultivation of Tao "I don''t want to look down on you, but you look down on yourself too much," said LinFantasy and dreamland are not affected.


    They have made a lot of guesses about Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments, but every time he makes a move, they can refresh their cognition again and again.


    The little friars of the past are as great as the sea.


    "You What do you want? " Chu Qunying has some regrets. He should not have come out directly if he knew this guy was so strong.


    "Any last words?" Lin Chengfei asked, "I''ve finished. I''ll take you on the road."


    "Are you going to kill me?" Chu Qunying said harshly: "Lin Chengfei, you are looking for death!"


    Lin Chengfei laughed silently: "master Chumen, you are in my hand, but you shout that I am looking for death Are you doubting my ability to kill you? Do you need me to prove it to you now? "


    "How dare you kill me? If you kill me, you''ll be the enemy of tianjiumen! " Chu Qunying said: "at that time, the people of tianjiumen will try every means to avenge me. It is very likely that the world of cultivation will be in chaos Dare you let that happen? " "I have just said You think highly of yourself Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "although you have become a white running dog, I think there must be a lot of strong fellow disciples in Tianjiu sect. When you die, they will naturally stand up and stand together with the fellow disciples of the Chinese monastic world to fight against foreign enemies..."


    With these words, he patted his head and said with certainty: "kill you, Bailey without any harm Is that the decision? Do you really have no last words? "


    A little bit of finger pressure


    The next step is to break Chu Qunying''s neck!


    Chu Qunying''s soul is in danger. Now he doesn''t dare to doubt Lin Chengfei''s courage.


    If you''re not careful, he might die so unknowingly!


    "Star Let the stars out Chu Qunying shouts out loud!

 Chapter 2693

    No one thought that Chu Qunying would suddenly shout such a sentence when she was dying.


    But it is precisely because of this sentence, let Lin Chengfei in the hands of the action slightly a coagulation, slow half a minute.


    A flash of light, the valley quickly out of a shadow.


    It is the Chu star that Lin Chengfei has not seen for many days.


    "Stop it


    Chu Xing came to the sky in an instant, only a few meters away from Lin Chengfei and Chu Qunying.


    She looked at Lin Chengfei almost prayingly, shaking her head and tears on her face: "don''t kill him Don''t kill him I beg you


    Chu Qunying also took this opportunity to say to Lin Chengfei: "Lin Daoyou, at the beginning, xing''er and you also had some friendship. When you were in danger, you were more protective. Now you won''t even agree to her little request?" He couldn''t turn his head, so he was strangled by Lin Chengfei and said to Chu Xing, "xing''er, now Taoist friend Lin''s cultivation is not as advanced as before I don''t know if people will treat you as a friend. It''s impossible. In his eyes,


    both me and you should be ants in general


    There is a strong irony in his words. It seems that as long as Lin Chengfei refuses Chu Xing''s request, he is an unsympathetic person who ignores the past friendship and can put aside his kindness at will.


    Lin Chengfei sighed, looked at Chu Xing''s pitiful appearance, and said softly, "at the beginning, it was you who went to Jieyou pavilion with me. You should know that sooner or later there will be such a day."


    Chu Xing nodded dejectedly: "yes But I never thought that this day would come so soon! I even imagined that this day would never come! "


    At that time, Lin Chengfei''s cultivation was so different from that of Chu Qunying. According to the cultivation speed of normal people, even if he was poor all his life, it was very unlikely that he could kill Chu Qunying.


    Therefore, Chu Xing didn''t care about it at that time.


    But now!


    Lin Chengfei really came to the door.


    Everyone knows that Chu Qunying is Chu Xing''s disciple, but only a few people know that she is his own daughter.


    With this relationship, Chu Xing definitely won''t watch Lin Chengfei kill Chu Qunying.


    "So What do you want me to do? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Chu Xing cried and shook his head: "I I don''t know! "


    "How much do you know about what he did?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    This time Chu Xing just shook his head and refused to speak.


    I think I know a lot, but I can''t say it in public.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "he has betrayed the Chinese monastic world, right?" Chu Qunying was shocked all over and said to Lin Chengfei, "Lin Chengfei, if you want to kill me, don''t pour this kind of dirty water on me! Although tianjiumen has chosen to be wise and self-protection, its backbone is still there. No matter what, it will not be like what you said, to be someone else''s running dog! "


    Ferocious, as if by the general unbearable humiliation.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand slightly and said, "master Chumen, I just said casually. Are you serious? Or I told you the secret of your heart, that''s why you''re so angry? "


    "Kill me!"


    Chu Qunying said very simply.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated!


    Would rather choose to die, also do not want to let Lin Chengfei so upside down black and white!


    Even in the Jieyou Pavilion, some people are somewhat hesitant.


    Is it true that Lin Chengfei is making trouble out of nothing?


    Did Chu Qunying not take refuge in Bai Rushan?


    Lin Chengfei looks at Chu Xing and sighs, "I believe you Tell me, is there anything wrong with your father? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Qunying just looks at Lin Chengfei and shakes his head, but still refuses to say a word.


    "Say it


    Chu Qunying suddenly a big drink: "star son, my life is dignified, do you want to let me bear such a curse before I die?"


    If it is true, Chu Qunying will turn into a street mouse.


    No one is willing to let a traitor bully in the world of cultivation. What''s more, he controls the world''s first sect and countless masters of learning Taoism.


    At that time, all the sects and families will abandon their preconceptions and unite to kill Chu Qunying and even tianjiumen at all costs!


    Chen Anning sighed, looked at Chu Xing and said, "why do you have to embarrass him?"


    "If your father is a damned man, it''s not a pity to die. If you really misunderstand him, you can say it. Everything can be solved..."


    "But you are so silent, what do you want to express? Let him do what he wants? If you kill him, you will lose your friend, but if you don''t, it will definitely bring him a knot that is hard to cross! "


    "No matter what the result is, it''s always the result. Indecision is the worst thing. It''s not only you who are hurt, but also the people who care about you."Lin Chengfei looked at Chen Anning in surprise. She didn''t expect that she would say such a thing at this time!


    But Chu Xing was shocked all over with a complicated look. Sometimes he looked at Chu Qunying with tears in his eyes, and sometimes he looked at Lin Chengfei. At that time, the quiet woman was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to choose.


    "Star!" Chu Qunying said, "I only ask for a word of truth Is it so difficult? "


    Chu Xing shook his head slightly and said, "father, I I don''t want to lie! "


    Qunying said, "you don''t need to tell the truth."


    From Chu Xing''s words and manner, we can see a lot.


    Almost can determine, Chu Qunying really has a problem.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly said, "don''t think about it. I''ll decide for you Even if you hate me all your life


    Finish saying, his right hand finger is about to add strong way, at the same time innumerable true Qi surging, prepare to descend killer.


    "No!"


    Chu Xing exclaimed in surprise. He jumped forward and came near, holding Lin Chengfei''s arm tightly: "please, don''t kill him. He is just confused for a moment. I will persuade him to change his ways Please give him a chance


    "Chu Xing, get out of here!" Chu Qunying angrily scolded: "I didn''t miss it. I don''t need anyone to give me a chance You evil girl, you have pushed your own father to a dead end Lin Chengfei looked at the white palm on his arm and sighed: "Chuxing girl, I can let him go today, but if one day, he and Bai Rushuang will lift the butcher''s knife together and kill me, what should I do


    Chu Xing is speechless!


    Know your father better than your daughter!


    Chu Qunying what temper, she is very clear, since the choice of the road, it will be a road to black. But at this time, a faint voice came: "little girl, even if you tell him, what if your father took refuge in me? Do you believe that he has the ability to kill my people in front of me? "

 Chapter 2694

    Hearing this voice, whether it''s Lin Chengfei or Chu Xing, or the people of Jieyou Pavilion such as Huanyi, or the top experts of tianjiumen who study Taoism, their faces are all changed greatly.


    I don''t know where the voice comes from, floating, resounding in all directions.


    However, the dignity brought by the voice is enough to make any people worship. They want to kneel down in front of the speaker immediately.


    Chu Qunying has bright eyes and looks at Lin Chengfei strangely: "Lin Daoyou, you didn''t do it before. Even if you want to kill me this time, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    Lin Chengfei takes a look at Chu Xing. Chu Xing is already pale, stunned and lost.


    "Because your master has come at last?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Mirage and others were shocked and asked: "is it white as frost?"


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at the dreamland and said with a bitter smile, "Lord, it seems that we are all in the trap!"


    "Fall into the trap?" Mirage was just surprised, but after all, she was a human spirit who had been practicing for many years. After a little thought, she understood it. She angrily said to Chu Qunying, "Chu Qunying, how dare you do this? Do you have to let my spiritual world die out completely to be satisfied?


    ¡±


    Huan Yi closed his eyes slightly, took a few deep breaths, and then slowly said, "I still underestimate his ambition!"


    A group of people in Tianjiu gate looked at Chu Qunying in disbelief and asked: "master, is it Do you really take refuge in Bai Rushuang? "


    "How can tianjiumen, as the leader of the Taoist world, do such things? How can I face my grandmaster in the future? "


    "Chu Qunying, you''ve been hiding so deep. We haven''t found any clues for such a long time!"


    Chu Qunying ignored everyone''s questions, looked at Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "don''t you want to let me go? Don''t blame me for not reminding you The sooner you hold on to it, the sooner you will die


    Lin Chengfei''s hand holding his neck never showed any sign of relaxation: "I''m quite confident in your master. I really think he can kill me by playing between his fingers?" "Isn''t it?" Chu Qunying laughed and said, "there is a big difference between learning Tao and forgetting Tao. I don''t know how you escaped several times before, but today, you will never have the same luck as before Forget daojinggao


    if you want to kill a person, then that person will never be spared! "


    "Finally admit that you''ve been someone else''s running dog?"


    Chu Qunying astringed her smile, glanced at Lin Chengfei, and said faintly, "how about admitting, and how about not admitting?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "you really took great pains to set up such a big situation in order to let Bai Rushuang catch all the people in the cultivation world When we are filled with righteous indignation and even can''t wait to find you for revenge, you must be sitting in the hall, waiting for us to join the Internet bar with pride? "


    Chu Qunying said, "I''m surprised that you can understand this so quickly I have to say, you are a smart man. "


    At this time, all the people in Jieyou Pavilion understood the meaning of their words.


    From the beginning, it was a trap. Since Changbai sword sect attacked Jieyou Pavilion, Jieyou pavilion has fallen into a trap. As for the appearance of Lin Chengfei, it may be an accident, but it is this accident that makes Jieyou Pavilion enter the trap dug by Chu Qunying more quickly.


    Chu Qunying instructs Changbai sword sect to attack Jieyou Pavilion. There is a grudge between Chu Qunying and Jieyou Pavilion. Therefore, it is very clear that once something happens, Jieyou Pavilion will immediately think that he is the person behind the scenes.


    In addition, Xie Wukun and Chu Qunying have been so close during this period of time that it''s hard to guess.


    When Jieyou Pavilion takes people to destroy Changbai sword sect, they will naturally come to Chu Qunying.


    Chu Qunying and Bai Rusheng are waiting for the arrival of Jieyou Pavilion.


    At that time, even if Lin Chengfei did not appear, the six masters of Changbai sword sect would not kill Jieyou Pavilion.


    They should find an excuse to leave some experts in Jieyou Pavilion, so that they will not lose their hope of revenge while they are angry.


    But with the power of Jieyou Pavilion, company commander Baijian sect can''t compare with it, let alone tianjiumen.


    In order to get revenge, they will surely announce the evil deeds of Changbai sword sect and Tianjiu sect to the world. At that time, the people of the whole cultivation circle may come to Jieyou pavilion to ask for a statement from Changbai sword sect and Tianjiu sect.


    Once they do, they will be as white as frost.


    No matter how many masters of learning Tao, I''m afraid they can''t match a finger as white as frost.


    He can easily kill all the Chinese experts.


    The accident was the sudden appearance of Lin Chengfei.


    Chu Qunying, who planned all this, did not expect that Lin Chengfei, who had gone to Tianyuan, would return to the secular world in such a short time.


    So there was a little deviation from what he thought.


    Instead of uniting all the sects, Jieyou pavilion was led by Lin Chengfei, picked the whole Changbai sword sect, and then went directly to Tianjiu gate.But


    Bai Rushun''s biggest heart knot is Lin Chengfei. As long as he kills Lin Chengfei, other people are not worried, right?


    Chu Qunying thinks so. Sure enough, Bai Rushun''s timely appearance also proves his conjecture.


    Without Lin Chengfei, the whole monastic world is vulnerable to Bai Rushan.


    Lin Chengfei asked, "I don''t understand. If the head of the best sect doesn''t do it, why do you want to be a running dog?" "The first school in the world is always the first school! And I can''t be the first person in the world. " Chu Qunying has already taken on the smile of the winner: "but if you follow my master, after he conquers the secular world, I will be the master of the secular world, the real master!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I understand After many years of practice, it turns out that you are still a wishful brainchild. "


    Chu Qunying didn''t like it: "the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Whatever you want to say now is up to you. When you die, I''ll be on the top of the world. I don''t think anyone dares to be disrespectful to me!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him pitifully: "but now You''re going to die. "


    "With the master, did you kill me?" Chu Qunying said with disdain.


    Lin Chengfei laughed and suddenly looked up and said, "Bai Rushun, we are old friends. Since you are here, why don''t you show up?"


    "The man in my hand is your new dog? Well Are you trying to save his life? Good! I''ll kill you now. It depends on whether you have the ability to save him from my hands! " With these words, Lin Chengfei is no longer merciful. His true Qi flows quickly. In the blink of an eye, Chu Qunying''s head and body will be separated!

 Chapter 2695

    Ming Chan, who just arrived here, was shocked. Although he came late, he could see the situation here clearly.


    Lin Chengfei wants to kill his people in front of the white frost.


    This


    It''s a little too bold, isn''t it? If you really annoy Bai Rushun, where can he survive?


    You know, several times before, Lin Chengfei was able to escape from Bai Rushun because of his great luck. The last time, it was because Lin Chengfei grasped Bai Rushun''s weakness that he let Bai Rushun leave on his own initiative.


    It''s not just Ming Chan who thinks that. Everyone present thinks that Lin Chengfei is getting impatient. Otherwise, he should give Bai Rushuang some face.


    Although we are enemies, cultivation is there after all. If a master is too embarrassed Who knows what he will do?


    "I''ll see how you can kill my people in front of me." White as frost said lightly.


    After the voice fell, he somehow came to Lin Chengfei''s back and poked his finger at the back of his head.


    If this finger is punctured, Lin Chengfei has no reason to live.


    He believes that Lin Chengfei is not so stupid and will not exchange his life for Chu Qunying''s.


    Chu Qunying had no time to speak, but her eyes had already explained everything.


    From the moment when Bai Rushun made a sound, he knew that he could not lose his life today!


    But


    Lin Chengfei won''t give him the chance.


    Almost for a moment, Chu Qunying''s head was separated from her body.


    On his face, he even sneered at Lin Chengfei''s inability to kill him.


    In this sneer, he died!


    The corpse is separated and destroyed by Lin Chengfei''s true Qi. The dead can''t die any more.


    At the same time, a trace of evil spirit flashed in Bai Rushun''s eyes, and his fingers poked at Lin Chengfei''s head.


    But


    When his hand touched Lin Chengfei, he realized that it was wrong.


    It shouldn''t be.


    He didn''t touch a body at all. Instead


    It''s like touching a piece of air.


    His pupils suddenly contracted.


    Lin Chengfei, who was met by him, twisted and fluttered slowly. Finally, he disappeared like a cloud.


    Bai Rushuang suddenly turned back, but saw another Lin Chengfei, smiling at him behind him.


    "You can''t stop the people I want to kill now." Lin Chengfei said.


    Bai Rushuang squints his eyes slightly, looks at Lin Chengfei up and down, and suddenly smiles.


    He smiles very gently, not a bit angry because Lin Chengfei killed Chu Qunying under his eyes.


    Maybe he was really angry just now, but after observing Lin Chengfei, all his anger disappeared.


    "Strange..." Bai Rushuang asked with a smile: "you have not reached the state of forgetting Tao, but why can you escape from me silently?"


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes: "don''t say you look like you are invincible, OK? I escaped from you not once or twice


    "It seems that after a visit to Tianyuan world, your accomplishments have improved a lot." Bai Rushuang nodded and said, "I appreciate you more and more. How about giving you another chance to help me dominate the world?"


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly: "haven''t you woken up yet?" "Why is it a daydream that I can accomplish easily?" Bai Rushuang asked: "I hope you can understand that obedience to me is your only chance to live, otherwise Today is your day! Believe me, your luck will not be so good all the time. If I''m determined to kill you, you can''t escape. "


    "Why don''t you try first?" Lin Chengfei thought about it and asked tentatively, "when I really want to die in your hands, I''ll take refuge with you. What do you think?"


    Bai Rushuang pointed to Lin Chengfei and shook his head: "my name is Bai, but you can''t really treat me as an idiot!"


    "It seems you don''t want to." Lin Chengfei said regretfully: "then there is nothing to say. Let''s do it."


    After returning to the secular world, Lin Chengfei was going to find Bai Rushuang. Unexpectedly, he fell into the trap he designed by mistake.


    In that case.


    Let''s settle it ahead of time.


    Bai Rushuang is still not in a hurry to start, just looking up and down at Lin Chengfei: "do you know why I want to accept Chu Qunying?"


    Lin Chengfei turns his head slightly and looks at Chu Xing.


    At this time, Chu Xing has fallen on the ground, silently holding Chu Qunying''s body, without saying a word, with dull eyes and tears.


    He sighed a little and said in silence that he was sorry.


    But


    Even if it is to do it again, he will still choose like this.


    Chu Qunying must die.People are often like this. They hate traitors more than they hate enemies.


    Lin Chengfei is no exception.


    Chu Qunying from the moment he chose to take refuge in Bai Rushan, it is not worth dying.


    "Because sooner or later, you have to leave this world. When you finish the task of unifying the secular world, you have to go back to Tianyuan world. At that time, the secular world needs someone to take care of you, and Chu Qunying is really a good choice."


    As Lin Cheng said more and more, Bai Rushuang''s eyes became more and more appreciative.


    "Now I find that you are more suitable than Chu Qunying." Bai Rushun said with some pity: "why do you have to fight me? Don''t you want to be the king of the world? " "Come on." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in it. Don''t bully me. I don''t know. You forget Daojing. You can be powerful here. You look invincible, but In Tianyuan world, a man who forgets Tao may not be as good as a dog if he passes


    When Lin Chengfei said this sentence, he meant to stimulate him on purpose. However, Bai Rushuang really thought about Lin Chengfei''s sentence seriously, and then nodded his head and said: "it''s a bit exaggerated, but There are so many places like cattle and dogs Lin Chengfei put out his hand: "look, the road is long. I have to practice hard to get to the legendary state of giving up the way as soon as possible. Who else dares to bully me at that time?" But you want me to stay in the secular world and let me be an ox and a horse for you all my life, white as frost, white as frost, you are not a good thing


    Bai Rushuang said with a smile: "well said, what do you mean when you suddenly scold me?"


    "You want to hurt me, can''t I scold you?" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "What did I do to you? To make you king of the world is to harm you? " "This king is so good. Why don''t you do it yourself?" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer, "I''m a man of unparalleled talent. I don''t chase after you. Instead, I take care of the secular world for you I''m not going to do such a stupid thing when I''ve got water in my head! "

 Chapter 2696

    Ming Chan looks at Lin Chengfei foolishly, and looks at Bai Rushan foolishly.


    I really don''t understand why Lin Chengfei has the courage to speak with Bai Rushuang in such a sarcastic tone.


    And Bai Rushuang, where is the patience, so tolerant to Lin Chengfei.


    In the past, when I met the top master of learning Taoism, didn''t he always kill without mercy?


    Jieyouge Huanyi and others are at a loss at this time.


    When Lin Chengfei killed Chu Qunying, they were naturally happy.


    But from the moment when Bai Rushun appeared, they knew that they could not go back alive today No one can escape under the master of forgetting the road.


    But


    What is Lin Chengfei doing with Bai Rushuang?


    It''s really irritating to see them chatting like this There''s a sense of madness.


    Mirage and fantasy, would rather rush up to fight, even if the final really fall dead, also than now this kind of pain is much stronger.


    As for a group of experts in tianjiumen, they are completely in a state of ignorance.


    The master is dead!


    There is no sign of death What are they going to do next?


    Help Lin Chengfei or continue to follow Bai Rushun?


    No matter which side you are on, it doesn''t seem to be very popular, does it?


    Bai Rushuang waved her hand and said casually: "since you don''t want to, I don''t ask But are you ready to die? "


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "you have asked this sentence many times Can you keep your word for once? You really killed me


    White as frost, Zheng key head way: "rest assured, this time I certainly satisfy you."


    "There''s another possibility!" Lin Chengfei suddenly grinned and looked very honest: "let me kill you, and then the whole secular world will be calm, just like before!"


    "You don''t have a chance."


    "Why?"


    "You haven''t come to forget the road!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I seem to have forgotten to tell you that when I was in Tianyuan world, I forgot to be a Taoist master It''s been dead in my hands, a lot, a lot! "


    White as frost, his face suddenly changed.


    Lin Chengfei was already moving.


    The fundamental reason for saying so much is that neither of them has confidence.


    No confidence to kill each other.


    Needless to say, Lin Chengfei is different from Bai Rushuang in a big realm. Although he has killed a master of Taoism, Bai Rushuang is obviously not the one he killed before.


    Bai Rushun also has some problems with Lin Chengfei''s current strength.


    In his eyes, Lin Chengfei is the peak of learning Tao, which does not need any doubt.


    But it''s this kind of peak strength of learning Taoism. How can he escape under his finger in the situation just now.


    Even now, he hasn''t figured out how Lin Chengfei suddenly appeared behind him.


    Facing such a Lin Chengfei, he had to be careful.


    Ming Chan looked at Lin Chengfei, who took the lead, and was completely speechless.


    It''s such a time, you don''t want to run quickly, even take the initiative?


    He said amitabha in secret. While he was thinking about whether to help, he saw Lin Chengfei holding a pen in his hand and dipping it in an inkstone he didn''t know when.


    After waving one hand and painting in the air, Lin Chengfei and Bai Rushun suddenly disappear together.


    Ming Chan was shocked and exclaimed: "benefactor Lin Benefactor Lin Where''s benefactor Lin? "


    The last sentence is to ask mirage and others, but mirage and mirage look at each other and shake their heads together.


    No one found out where Lin Chengfei and Bai Rushun had gone. They seemed to disappear suddenly without any trace of moving.


    "Miss Chen, you don''t know What''s going on? " Magic according to some worry said.


    "We have to find Lin Daoyou at once!" Dreamland said in a deep voice: "Bai Rushun is too terrible. With our help, he may still have a chance of life. If he is allowed to face Bai Rushun alone, I''m afraid More evil than good. " Ming Chan''s face was dim and difficult to understand. He pondered for a moment and said, "well, since things have come to this point, there is absolutely no reason for us to stand idly by. I will contact the abbot and the leaders of other sects and let them get here in the shortest time."


    He said with a wry smile: "calm for so long, did not think, and white frost duel, will come so suddenly."


    "I''m sorry, it''s all because of my worry relief pavilion that things have come to this stage," he said apologetically If the monastic world falls into the hands of Bai Rushun because of us, we will solve the worries You can''t redeem a hundred dead! "


    "I''m sorry, benefactor." Ming Chan said: "sooner or later there will be such a day, white as frost in one day, is our door style on a knife, not except the knife, no one wants to live a safe and stable life."Mirage suddenly smile: "Master said this..."


    "Amitabha!"


    Ming Chan quickly read the Buddha''s name to hide his embarrassment.


    What I said just now is too worldly. How can I look like an eminent monk? Chen Anning saw that the atmosphere between them was so dignified that they even died with a generous bravery. He could not help shaking his head and said, "do you think things are too bad? Who said that in the face of such white as frost, Lin Daoyou would lose and die


    Shua Shua


    Countless eyes fell on Chen Anning in the blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, Chen Anning had long been used to this kind of feeling of attention, but there was no other reaction. He looked as usual and said, "how much do you know about Lin Daoyou?"


    He said strangely, "he is the peak of the realm of learning Tao. Moreover, in the secular world, except for Bai Rushuang, I''m afraid no one is his opponent..."


    Chen Anning light smile, looking at her to continue to ask: "still have?"


    "And..." Huan Yi shook his head and said: "his talent is extremely high. It only took him a few years from the beginning to now..."


    "Anything else?"


    This time, I was silent.


    I really can''t imagine what else Lin Chengfei needs to know.


    What''s the use of knowing more?


    He didn''t forget Daojing after all!


    "Amitabha!" Chen Zhiming asked, "what''s Anning saying..."


    Chen Anning said with a smile: "before, he said that when he was in Tianyuan world, he had already killed some masters of forgetting Daojing. Are you a joke?"


    "Isn''t it a joke?" Mirage lengdao.


    On the other side, a group of experts in tianjiumen had already begun to stir up their minds.


    Before Lin Chengfei left, he was only able to escape in the hands of Bai Rushuang, but he was not qualified to fight with Bai Rushuang at all.


    But


    After a visit to Tianyuan world, he has the ability to kill the master of forgetting Tao?


    Doesn''t that mean Today, is it really possible for Bai Rushun to die in the hands of Lin Chengfei?

 Chapter 2697

    Bai Rushun looked at the clouds and the place where Qiongyu''s attic was looming in the air, and could not help clapping her hand: "it''s worthy of being a descendant of Shusheng sect. I''m afraid that only you can take me to this place without knowing it.


    " Is this the world in your picture? "


    Lin Chengfei grinned: "it seems that you know a lot about shushengmen."


    The disciples of shushengmen are concentrated in the center of Tianyuan world, and their status is respected. They are at the same height as the whole Taoism and Buddhism.


    And listen to the meaning of Bai Rushun''s words, there is no lack of contact with the people of shushengmen, which shows that the school he came from is very extraordinary.


    At the very least, we can have direct access to the holy gate of books.


    You know, Lin Chengfei has been in tianyuantianxia for such a long time, and he knows many people, but few of them can really deal with shushengmen.


    So who is the ambitious and exclusive sect?


    Bai Rushuang said with a faint smile: "since you have brought me to the world in the painting, I think you are ready to live with me forever!" With that, he looked at Lin Chengfei very puzzled: "why? Even if you were born in this world and grew up in this world, but if you are willing to submit to me, I will certainly not do anything to your relatives and friends. Why do you have to fight with me with


    "If the way is different, it''s natural that the brave will win if they meet in narrow ways." Lin Chengfei light said: "however, I am also very curious, like you, can come to the secular world do not know what experience, if you can''t go back, what should you do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Bai Rushuang said with a smile, "I have my own way." "It seems that your school is smarter than most people in Tianyuan world, and its strength is good." Lin Chengfei said: "as far as I know, except for you, no one can find a way to let the master of forgetting Daojing come to the secular world from Tianyuan world.


    , the array channel simply can''t accommodate this kind of cultivation, and its power of backfire is enough to devour any master of forgetting Daojing."


    Bai Rushun put out her hand: "so Don''t you understand up to now? Whether it''s the secular world or the Tianyuan world, sooner or later it belongs to us. Why don''t you abandon the dark and turn to the light earlier? "


    "Not interested." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "the reason why you haven''t started yet is that you don''t have the confidence to kill me? In that case, why don''t you vote for us? I''ll spare you life. "


    White as Frost''s face gradually cold down: "why do you have to toast not to eat wine?"


    "I don''t like drinking." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t have to say much There''s nothing to talk about. Let''s do it. "


    "Yes Bai Rushuang nodded and said, "I''d like to see what skills you have learned in Tianyuan world."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei and Bai Rushuang are in the painting world. You come and I go, and you''re about to tell the difference between life and death. However, Huan Yi and others are outside, but they are in a hurry.


    They can''t detect the existence of the world in the painting at all, and they can''t guess how Lin Chengfei is now.


    "Miss Chen, are you sure Does he really have the strength to face the master of forgetting Daojing? " An elder of Jieyou Pavilion asked in an urgent voice.


    Fantasy and fantasy and others are also uneasy looking at her. Chen Anning said with a smile: "don''t worry. If you don''t have absolute confidence in him, you won''t choose to face him as white as frost. It doesn''t mean how greedy he is. It''s just that he hasn''t arranged for the people he cares about most. How can he be in a hurry to die?"


    Huan Yi nodded his head and said: "Lin Chengfei is a man who values emotion and righteousness. There is no doubt that he values the lives of his women more than himself. Before he is sure that they are really safe, there is no reason for him to take risks alone!"


    "So what else are you worried about?" Chen Anning said: "even if he can''t kill Bai Rushuang, there must be a way to get out of his hands. We don''t need to do anything. We just need to wait here."


    "Amitabha!" Ming Chan gave a Buddha''s name, bent slightly and said in a low voice: "anyway, the fight between benefactor Lin and benefactor Bai has determined the safety of the whole Chinese monastic world. Our two hearts temple will not stand by I''ll send a letter to the elder martial brother in charge and ask him to come with the master of the temple in person. "


    When he said that, he didn''t see any action. Suddenly, a golden character appeared on his head. When the character floated to the sky, it suddenly disappeared.


    After that, mingchan reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "in half an hour, I''m a master of Liangxin temple, and I can come here."


    "Master mercy!" According to the understanding of Buddhism, Huan Yi made a salute: "if everyone in the world is as righteous as a master, I''m afraid our spiritual world is not so easy to be beaten by others, and we don''t have the power to fight back."


    Then he glanced at Chu Qunying''s corpse on the ground, and then at the master of tianjiumen not far away, full of disdain.


    Ming Chan suddenly became clear.


    Huan Yi has a grudge against tianjiumen. If he has something to say, he, as a bystander, must know something and do something meaningful.He turned his head and looked at a group of experts in tianjiumen. He took the initiative and said, "benefactor, now the Chinese cultivation world is in danger. It''s time for you to make a choice." "It''s between you benefactor''s thinking and your thinking that you should recognize Bai Rushun as the main one and be the shameless traitor, or join us to fight against foreign enemies. I hope you can turn back and make mistakes once you walk.


    I''m afraid that you will make mistakes step by step, but I won''t turn back!"


    "Master, we wait..." "If benefactor Lin can win, everyone will be happy. The problems that have plagued the Chinese religious circle for many days will also be solved." Ming Chan didn''t wait for them to speak, then he continued: "but if benefactor Lin is killed, then in the world of cultivation, there are


    one by one. Up to the peak of learning Taoism and down to the realm of seeking Taoism, which has just developed true Qi, we will certainly build a human flesh wall. Even if we run out of blood, we can''t give up the place that belongs to us!"


    A group of people in tianjiumen looked at each other. "Benefactor, please give me an answer." As the Buddha came, the golden light began to shine on the world again: "if you want to follow the old way of Chumen master, I have nothing to say, but from now on,


    we are the eternal enemies, not only me, but also my friends in the attic, and the fellow disciples I will feel will be with you Door Never die "Master, you are so serious!"

 Chapter 2698

    The elder of tianjiumen, who was the leader, almost said this with a cry.


    They didn''t say a word. Ming Chan accused them of not being righteous and threatened them with the whole monastic world


    Can you give me a chance to talk first? Let''s make a statement first?


    Ming Chan solemnly said: "what I said is true! And there''s not much time for you to think about it. " "We don''t have to think about it!" How can the elder of Taiming who trampled on the railway be a good practitioner? If Bai Rushun dares to invade again, we will try our best to fight him


    This time it was Ming Chan''s turn to be stunned: "elder What are you doing


    He can''t help but wonder. The attitude of tianjiumen had been very clear before. First, they didn''t take part in the war, and then they took refuge in Bai Rushun. Before Ming Chan, they just wanted to make their conscience feel bad, but they didn''t think that they could really turn back to the cultivation world.


    The elder of tianjiumen said with a smile, "master Ming Chan, do you think it''s strange that I agreed so quickly? I wonder if there will be any conspiracy in this


    "Amitabha!" Ming Chan didn''t deny it. Da Fangfang nodded and said, "yes, I do have such concerns." "The reason why we didn''t take part in the alliance against white frost before is that it was the decision made by Lord Truman." The elder said faintly: "this is the way to protect ourselves. Naturally, we can''t do it without it? Everything is done by the master of the gate


    Because forgetting Daojing is too powerful, tianjiumen feels that no matter what, it is futile. In order not to add too many unnecessary casualties, it is justifiable to withdraw.


    This is also the main reason why all the sects were angry at Tianjiu sect and Changbai sword sect for avoiding and not fighting, but they had nothing to say. "But this time Chu Qunying contacted Bai Rushuang, and even took refuge in Bai Rushuang. No one in Tianjiu gate knew about it." The elder''s eyes were bare, and he burst out: "the people of tianjiumen may not want to die, but they will never stoop to be other people''s servants!" "No matter what deal Chu Qunying and Bai Rushuang have reached, it''s just Chu Qunying herself, and it doesn''t represent our tianjiumen." The elder said in a deep voice: "master Ming Chan, now I can tell you that I would rather fight to the end than be a white running dog."


    "Good It''s good. " Ming Chan nodded and put his hands together: "I''m very glad that you benefactor have such an idea. When the experts of all the major sects gather together, I will correct the name of Tianjiu sect!"


    The elder said with a smile, "in this case, I have Master Lao mingchan."


    Huan Yi didn''t like tianjiumen all the time. Seeing this, he couldn''t help humming: "it''s very nice, but I really think others are fools. I can''t guess what you''re up to?"


    "Younger martial sister Huanyi, if you have something to say, you may as well say it directly." The elder of tianjiumen asked kindly. Magic according to a sneer: "say what to take refuge in white frost is all Chu Qunying''s idea, you push is clean?"? But is that really the case? As the supreme elders, do you really have no awareness of what Chu Qunying has done these days? I think it''s true. You know what you know, but you pretend you don''t know anything? " "What we are talking about now is nothing more than listening to Miss Chen. Lin Chengfei has the strength to face Bai Rushun. In your opinion, under such circumstances, it is no longer as risky as before to be an enemy to Bai Rushun, so you choose to stand on the side of the religious world, right? A bunch of weeds


    "Sister Huan Yi, we know that you have some misunderstandings about tianjiumen, but you can''t doubt the integrity of all of us in tianjiumen just because of this!"


    "I swear to God, I really know nothing about the master of the sect!"


    "How will we choose? When Lin Daoyou and Bai Rushuang come out, you can see it at a glance!"


    A group of supreme elders began to say, as if trying to prove their innocence.


    Huan Yi waved his hand and said, "what you want has nothing to do with me I only know that if something happens to Lin Daoyou later, you dare to kowtow to Bai Rushuang again I''ll take your lives first. "


    The elder smiles and stops talking.


    Before long, a group of monks in white came to Liangxin temple.


    One by one with a big bald head, it seems to have a different momentum.


    There are nearly 20 masters in this group, and each of them is the highest level of learning Taoism.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Mingchan hurried to meet him, said hello, and then went over and explained the situation here in detail.


    A group of masters could not help nodding. At last, they stood at a place far away from Jieyou Pavilion and stood silently.


    Although they are masters, there are still some taboos in this respect.Not long after that, Ling Xiaotian came with a group of swords to repair imperial swords. Bai ruozhu came with a group of people sitting on a gourd as big as a house.


    Zhong family Wudang Mountain, Longhu Mountain!


    Basically, all the schools that can be reached have come.


    What''s more, it really gives the best power of the whole family or sect.


    There are seven or eight of the top experts in learning Taoism.


    This has not added a group of people from tianjiumen.


    If you count all of them, there are 120 or 30.


    Such a group of people is enough to transform the world.


    But now


    In the face of a forgetful white frost, no one has confidence, and even when everyone comes, they are ready to die on the spot.


    Knowing that he will die, however, in order to protect his homeland and prevent future generations from being bullied by others, he must take the lead!


    This is the strength of character.


    The character of a monk.


    Each of them may not be so perfect. When nothing happens, they even fight for some interests.


    But


    When the Chinese monastic world needed them, they all stood up without hesitation.


    With this alone, they are entitled to be called heroes!


    "Lord Ling."


    Magic in front of lingxiaotian slightly salute.


    Ling Xiaotian waved his hand in a disorderly way. He didn''t have time to return the gift, so he asked in a hurry: "what''s the matter? How is Lin Daoyou now? "


    He has the deepest feelings with Lin Chengfei and is most worried about his safety at this time.


    What''s more There is also a Ling Xiao at home If something happens to Lin Chengfei, Lingxiao doesn''t know what her baby daughter will do!

 Chapter 2699

    Magic according to slightly shake head way: "temporarily not very clear."


    "I''m not quite sure what it means?"


    On the way here, almost all the sects have already known the news that Lin Chengfei has been against Bai Rushun. It can be said that they are very anxious.


    It''s not really how to care about Lin Chengfei''s life and death. It''s just that today''s Lin Chengfei is the last barrier of Chinese monastic world.


    Without Lin Chengfei''s words, everyone in front of Bai Rushuang is like half of a piece of paper without any resistance. Will the Chinese monastic world be a complete one?


    No!


    I''m afraid even the most basic freedom can''t be guaranteed.


    So


    In everyone''s mind, there is only one idea, Lin Chengfei can''t die, can''t have an accident.


    Even if we do our best, we have to save his life. Only when his life is saved, can the sects of the main gate continue to maintain their present status.


    Huan Yi said with a bitter smile: "now their struggle at that level is beyond our reach Just in the blink of an eye, they both disappeared. Until now, we haven''t found out where they went. "


    "Ah?" Ling Xiaotian was dumbfounded and stunned for a long time before he turned his head and looked at Bai ruozhu: "Taoist friend, aren''t you the best at deduction? Where did Lin Daoyou go? We have to hurry to help him. We can''t let him face the pervert Bai Ru


    Bai ruozhu said with a bitter smile: "I Try your best. "


    "Not to try!" Taoist priest Qingyang of Wudang Mountain solemnly said, "Bai Daoyou, this is related to the safety of the Chinese monastic world. Please find Lin Daoyou."


    Zhang Tianshi of Longhushan also said: "yes, since we have come here this time, there is no way out!"


    Bai ruozhu had never thought that he would play such an important role in this critical moment.


    Thousands of people''s life and death, all tied to their own ah!


    Under the pressure of inner excitement, Bai ruozhu nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    With that, he closed his eyes, fingers continue to pinch, to the end, both hands have become a mirage, the speed is dazzling.


    The sweat on his forehead is more and more, and his breathing is more and more urgent


    This is obviously a sign of overwork and Qi overdraft.


    Although Ling Xiaotian and others can''t bear to look at them, no one takes the initiative to interrupt Bai ruozhu''s deduction.


    Bai ruozhu may have some sacrifice However, who is not aware of the fact that he will die soon?


    Suddenly


    Bai ruozhu opened his eyes and breathed heavily.


    His face pale, such a posture to maintain about 30 seconds of time, wow, after all, did not resist, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Bai Daoyou, are you ok?"


    "It''s just a calculation, but it hurts the divine sense? Bai Daoyou, what do you see? "


    "Is the place where the two men are really so invisible?"


    The voice of surprise continued. Bai ruozhu pushed off a pair of hands to help him. He took a long breath and said, "I''m ok..."


    "Can you see where Lin Daoyou is now?"


    Bai ruozhu''s eyes were full of confusion: "if I read it right Here he is! The distance between us is no more than 100 meters! "


    Ling Xiaotian roared: "are you kidding? If Lin Daoyou is here, why can''t we see any of them? "


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but what I see He''s here. "


    A group of people were silent.


    Master Zhang of Longhushan pondered for a moment, then he suddenly said with some uncertainty: "do you remember the battle of life and death between Lin Daoyou and Zhong Tianhao when they were in the sword pavilion?"


    Everyone''s eyes are slightly frozen.


    Everyone knows what master Zhang said.


    At the beginning, the Zhong family and Lin Chengfei didn''t deal with each other. The master Zhong Tianhao repeatedly provoked Lin Chengfei. Then the two sides agreed on a battle of life and death. At the beginning, people could see some clues and comment on their fighting situation.


    But then


    The two disappeared together.


    No one knows what happened, but when it reappeared, Zhong Tianhao almost became a useless person.


    But Lin Chengfei was unharmed.


    Taoist priest Qingyang frowned slightly and said, "is it not This is Lin Daoyou''s way of dealing with the enemy? "


    "It should be." Ling Xiaotian nodded and said: "since there has been such a precedent, Bai Daoyou said that Lin Daoyou must be nearby. Let''s wait for a moment. I believe there will be an answer soon."


    A group of people nodded.


    On the surface, everyone is calm, but in fact, everyone is already anxious.Only Chen Anning was calm from beginning to end.


    She remembers Lin Chengfei has promised the girl named Jiang Chujian.


    He will return to Tianyuan.


    Besides, it won''t keep her waiting too long.


    Chen Anning thinks that Lin Chengfei is a man who can do what he says, so he has no doubt about his words.


    Since it can return to Tianyuan world, it is impossible to die in the hands of white frost!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei outlined the world in the painting, and they have already gone through many moves.


    The sky is falling apart, a good painting, Leng is tortured by them, almost can''t see a complete place.


    Lin Chengfei is also very helpless.


    It seems that Bai Rushuang is much better than the masters of forgetting Daojing he met in Tianyuan world. Even though he can do whatever he wants in this painting, he still can''t do anything about Bai Rushuang.


    And Bai Rushuang also can''t hurt Lin Chengfei.


    However, when the world in the painting is completely destroyed, that is, when the temporary world collapses, it will be in the real world that Lin Chengfei will face the white as frost.


    The odds are slim Less than one percent!


    In the case of occupying the right time and place, he could not be killed at one stroke. When he was outside, there was no hope. "The cultivation at the peak of learning Tao can force me to this point!" Bai Rushuang stood on the top of a mountain and said, "Lin Chengfei, if you have such ability, even in the place where there are so many experts in Tianyuan world, it''s worth being proud."


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "Oh? Can you tell me about the feeling of being chased by a peak of learning Tao? Is it sad? Do you feel like a worthless waste


    Bai Rushun shook her head and said, "you are a different kind of person!" "Don''t make excuses for yourself." Lin Chengfei sneered: "incompetence is incompetence. If I''m forced to this degree by people who study Daojing when I forget Daojing, I don''t need others to say anything. I bite my tongue and kill myself on the spot. I have no face to live in this world!"

 Chapter 2700

    It seems that Lin Rufei was really stimulated after that time.


    In the past, he would easily get angry and blow up if he was not careful.


    So there will be many weaknesses. Lin Chengfei is often able to take advantage of his words, find the other party''s loopholes, and then escape smoothly


    But now, Lin does not need to escape, but Bai Rushan''s mood is not so easy to be controlled by Lin.


    When his weakness is no longer a weakness, Lin Chengfei is helpless. "Don''t waste your time." Bai Rushuang shook her head and said, "it''s useless for you to say such words. Anyway, I can''t bite my tongue and kill myself because of your words You''re not as smart as you think, and I''m not as stupid as you think


    Above Lin Chengfei''s head, Li Bai''s pen keeps spinning, ready to fight for his master at any time. "When you say that, it proves Your IQ is really not so good! " Lin Chengfei said: "but I''m very curious. I''ve been away for such a long time. Why didn''t you do it all the time? But on the day I came back,


    , Jieyou pavilion was in a desperate situation Have you been staring at me in the dark, trying to fight me head to head? " "Coincidence Bai Rushuang also sighed, as if sighing the magic of fate: "however, whether you leave the secular world or not has no influence on me. I didn''t come before because I didn''t want to come. Now I come, even if you come back,


    still can''t stop me."


    What a strong confidence!


    What Lin Chengfei doesn''t like most is this kind of bastard who imitates experts all the time!


    Only he himself is qualified to do such a thing.


    "White as frost, can I ask you a question?" Lin Chengfei asked suddenly.


    "Ask


    "People like you should not be anonymous in Tianyuan world, but why have I never heard of your name?" Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    "Ha ha..." Bai Rushuang looked up with a smile: "in the world, not everyone is for fame and fortune. I have nothing to do in Tianyuan, and few people know me. What''s so strange about my nameless native place?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded. "Then your school should be one of the best in Tianyuan? At least it should be better than the sword Pavilion It''s even possible that your master is one of the ancestors of Taoism. Otherwise, other people don''t have the courage to move the secular world, and they can do it so unconsciously. "


    These are all Lin Chengfei''s guesses.


    The sword Pavilion is famous in Tianyuan, but it can''t be equal to a Qin Dynasty.


    There are only Taoism, Buddhism, Confucianism These three orthodoxy can be above the major dynasties.


    But Bai Rushun, who is not a monk or a scholar, is obviously from a Taoist school.


    In addition, his school can do things that the sword Pavilion can''t do, and his identity can be compressed in a very small range.


    "Just..."


    Lin Chengfei pinched his chin and looked at Bai Rushuang, pondering: "which ancestor sat down and the disciple did it?" "You can''t guess!" Bai Rushuang was not worried and said: "besides, it''s useless to guess these things now. Today you will surely die. The secular world will fall into my hands, and the whole Tianyuan world will be in chaos It''s all Providence, and no one can stop it


    Lin Chengfei a pick horizontal eyebrow: "your purpose is to make Tianyuan world chaos?"


    Bai Rushun''s expression cooled down: "it has nothing to do with you Is it about time to have a rest? Do you want another fight? "


    "I''m afraid you can''t?" Lin Chengfei immediately gave a big drink. Li Bai''s pen moved by himself. He dipped ink on the inkstone and wrote a string of poems on the golden paper.


    Almost in an instant, there will be a poem, turned into boundless murderous, straight to white as frost.


    Countless poems, turned into thousands of things, surrounded by Bai Rushan, vowed to kill the enemy in front of him.


    Among them, there are relegated immortals with long swords, swordsmen with swords in both hands, armored generals with long guns, and dense archers who constantly shoot long arrows at Bai Rushun.


    A few poems, enough to top thousands of troops This is also the main reason why shushengmen is still one of the three main roads in Tianyuan.


    It''s just


    This kind of play requires a huge amount of genuine Qi. That is to say, Lin Chengfei''s genuine Qi is powerful. If he is replaced by someone else, he is afraid that his own genuine Qi will be exhausted and die before a few poems will turn into a murderous rush. In the face of Lin Chengfei''s unreserved attack, his face was as white as frost, and he stretched out his fingers, pointing East and West, so slowly that all kinds of killing intentions around him were gradually reduced, and in the blink of an eye, there were only


    bows and arrows in the sky.


    "Lin Chengfei, you can''t kill me if it''s just this way!" Bai Rushuang waved his hand and put those bows and arrows into his sleeve. He said to Lin Chengfei, "if you don''t want to show me your real skills, I''ll be rude."Lin Chengfei sneered: "it seems that you have been polite before."


    However, he also knew that this method, it seems, can''t kill the abnormal strong man like Bai Rushuang. He can only wave his hand and let the killing meaning of those poems disperse. Then he looked at Bai Rushuang: "it''s much better to forget Daojing, understand the laws of heaven and earth, and gather the power of the laws for your own use than to learn Daojing and manipulate aura and Qi foolishly to confront the enemy However, even so, there are still many forgetful Daojing masters who die in my hands. Do you know why? "


    Bai Rushun didn''t think Lin Chengfei was bragging at all. He was very curious and asked, "why?" "Because they''re all idiots!" Lin Chengfei cut off the railway: "but Laozi It''s the genius in their eyes, the peerless genius, no one in a million miles As such a proud man, if he can''t even kill people at a higher level, won''t he lose his face


    He pondered looking at white as frost: "so, no matter how today, you will become my fish."


    Bai Rushuang can''t laugh or cry: "Lin Chengfei, if you talk about the thickness of your face, you can definitely be the number one in the world."


    "Thank you very much, thank you very much!" Lin Chengfei gave his thanks.


    Lin Chengfei can say all kinds of things. At the beginning, Bai Rushun might be a little restless


    However, after such a long time, he has been immune to Lin Chengfei. No matter what Lin Chengfei says, he goes in his left ear and out his right ear, so as not to block up in his heart and suppress internal injuries. "That''s all you''ve got!" Bai Rushuang was disappointed and said, "well, it''s time for the game to come to an end. I will destroy the world in this painting and use the corpse to declare my status."

 Chapter 2701

    "Come on!" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "up to now, do you still think that you have the ability to kill me?"


    "Maybe you really killed the forgetful Daojing in Tianyuan world, but this is not the reason why you don''t pay attention to the forgetful Daojing experts in the whole world."


    Bai Rushun stares at Lin Chengfei coldly: "now, in the next period of time, you will feel the real terror of forgetting Daojing."


    "I hope you don''t let me down." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Absolutely as you wish." White as frost, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, sketching a strange smile.


    It''s like saying goodbye to Lin Chengfei.


    He stretched out the palms of his hands and looked over and over again, as if checking whether his palms were perfect or not.


    When I finished watching it, I felt that there was no problem. Then I laughed with satisfaction. Without any sign, I grabbed Lin Chengfei with both hands.


    He was several kilometers away from Lin Chengfei, but the moment he reached out, it was like Lin Chengfei was in front of him.


    The two hands are still the two hands, the arms are the two arms, there is no change.


    But they just crossed the distance of thousands of meters without any sign and caught Lin Chengfei on his left and right shoulders.


    Lin didn''t even react until he felt the stabbing pain on his shoulder. He was shocked to find that his two hands were gripping him.


    How is that possible?


    Lin Chengfei was shocked.


    The world in this painting is clearly created by him. Every plant and tree should be used by him. Any flow of true Qi should not escape his perception.


    How is this as white as frost done?


    He didn''t have time to think about it. His white hands seemed to be carrying some special demons. Since he grasped them on his shoulders, Lin Chengfei felt the real Qi in his body passing at a terrible speed.


    I''m afraid in a minute or two, I''ll be sucked into a mummy.


    Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth and raised his head to the sky and roared, "jump for me!"


    Instant!


    The sky is falling apart.


    In the whole world of the painting, countless explosions are heard in countless places, and the huge explosive force sweeps in and goes straight to white as frost.


    Aren''t you a pervert?


    Don''t you want to destroy the world in my painting?


    Good!


    Anyway, I can''t keep it. I''ll destroy it myself first. I don''t believe you can bear the explosive force.


    How long the world in the painting can last depends on Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments.


    For example, when he was a scholar, he could only let people stay in the world he drew for a few minutes.


    In the Juren area, he can last more than ten minutes. In today''s Jinshi area, he can hold on for half an hour.


    Today, when we fight with Bai Rushun, the world in the painting has been devastated. There is no complete place. Before long, the aura here will riot and destroy the world.


    What Lin Chengfei has done is to let these auras riot ahead of time. The auras of the whole world in the painting are all concentrated together, and the power generated is not much smaller than that of a master who forgets the Tao.


    Sure enough


    At the moment of the explosion, the two hands that grasped Lin Chengfei''s shoulders and absorbed the Qi in his body disappeared. Even Lin Chengfei heard a dull hum.


    "I don''t believe you can survive!" Lin Chengfei said with a sneer that he had already left the world.


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    "Lin Daoyou, are you ok?"


    "What''s the situation? That white as frost, isn''t it really killed by you? "


    As soon as Lin Chengfei appeared, countless figures appeared beside him. Looking at the two shocking finger holes on his shoulders, he asked one by one.


    Lin Chengfei and Bai Rushun disappear together. Now Lin Chengfei is back, but Bai Rushun is gone.


    Isn''t that telling?


    Lin Chengfei really killed the master of learning Taoism!


    A group of people suddenly felt like they were standing on the high mountain, and they made a decision in their heart.


    In the future, we can''t compete with Lin Chengfei for the title of the world''s number one expert Well, it''s not just that we can''t rob ourselves, it''s also that future generations can''t rob us.


    They have a good idea.


    But Lin Chengfei shook his head and kept staring at the front without blinking. He had no time to deal with the injury: "he should die But I always feel that he doesn''t die that easily. "


    If Bai Rushun died like this, he would be surprised.


    Bai Rushuang is more powerful than many of the experts he met before. Lin Chengfei even doubts whether he has already entered the middle stage of the forgetting realm. Otherwise, in front of him, he should not have such a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Such a person, how can such a simple death?


    Others didn''t quite understand him. Ling Xiaotian frowned and asked, "Lin Daoyou, do you even know whether you win or lose?"Lin Chengfei said without expression: "I don''t know!"


    White if bamboo urgent way: "that white as frost?"? Why haven''t you come out yet? "


    Suddenly, Lin Chengfei''s face changed: "back up!"


    Before his words were heard, he had already appeared five kilometers behind him.


    Although others don''t understand why Lin Chengfei shouts like this, their bodies have instinctively retreated, but their speed can''t be compared with Lin Chengfei.


    When Lin Chengfei was five kilometers away, they were only three kilometers away


    Just then, there was a big bang.


    A man with ragged clothes, disheveled hair and even some carbon black on his face appeared in the air out of thin air.


    His whole body is full of genuine Qi, and he is surrounded by Yin and Yang and eight trigrams. The destructive power is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    Ling Xiaotian and a group of people who just hid three kilometers away only felt that an irresistible wave of air came from behind. Then they vomited a mouthful of blood and were pushed forward at a faster speed by the violent wave.


    Just one appearance of Bai Rushun made Huaxia masters seriously injured Although no one died, it''s as white as frost. After all, it''s not serious!


    "It''s white as frost. He He''s not dead yet


    "What''s that on him?"


    Zhang Tianshi of Longhushan was a little excited: "he''s hurt And the injury is not light, good chance! It''s our only chance. "


    Bai ruozhu and others were stunned, but they soon responded.


    It''s impossible to watch Bai Rushun get hurt.


    Now he is really hurt, and it seems that he may die at any time If we don''t rush up and kill him, it will be too late to repent when he recovers?


    Zheng Immediately, Ling Xiaotian''s long sword came out of its sheath: "thief, take your life!"

 Chapter 2702

    Qingyang Taoist priest''s dust has been noiseless to white frost wrapped in the past.


    Not only that, in the hands of Zhang Tianshi, I don''t know when, he has already grasped a large number of Fu Zhuan, and threw them all into the sky: "jiuxiao Tianlei, give it to me!"


    Even Bai ruozhu took out a bamboo flute and put it on his mouth. A tune sounded. The invisible and colorless melody attacked Bai ruosheng''s divine sense!


    Almost everyone on the scene, all in this moment, took out the housekeeping skills, not to die in general toward Bai Rushun.


    No one''s hiding!


    At this time, no one dares to hide!


    Kill Bai Rushuang, everything will stop!


    If not None of these people can live, and all of them will die!


    In the face of these people''s overwhelming pattern of attack, white frost just slightly out of breath, and then, eyes cold looked at the people.


    "You deserve to do it with me?" He put the Buddha to himself, but what he could say was just like thunder, reverberating in the sky. I''m afraid that people in a hundred Li radius could hear his words.


    "Do you really think you are all Lin Chengfei?" Bai Rusheng sneered with disdain: "even if I can only use one finger, you There is only one way to go in front of me, that is Die


    "The light of grain of rice, dare to compete with the bright moon, something beyond one''s capacity!"


    "Well, since nothing has happened recently, then Let the so-called Chinese monastic world disappear. "


    He closed his eyes slightly, and the diagram of Yin Yang and eight trigrams revolved around him quickly.


    Lin Chengfei only felt numb in his scalp. Even when he was faced with the diagram of Yin Yang and eight trigrams, he couldn''t help feeling the thrills


    "Come back!"


    Lin Chengfei gave a big drink, and his body had already rushed over. In the blink of an eye, he stood in front of the Qingyang Taoist priest.


    These people''s magic weapons or magic just showed their due power, but before they could fall, they were blocked by Lin Chengfei, who killed them halfway.


    "What do you do, Lin Daoyou? Get out of the way quickly and let me kill the evil man who troubles the world Zhang Tianshi cheered coldly.


    His fu Zhuan is still wavering in the sky. It''s obvious that he is already hungry and can''t wait to rush down and bomb Bai Rushuang.


    "Go back, all of you Lin Chengfei said sternly.


    "Lin Daoyou, why?" Bai ruozhu said: "this is the best time to kill him. We must not miss it!"


    "Lin Daoyou, you''ve been fighting for such a long time, and you''ve already been tired. Go and have a rest first, and then give it to us!" Ling Xiaotian said with a smile: "I promise, I will help you bring the head on the thief''s neck to you!"


    "Go back!"


    Lin didn''t listen to what these people were saying and didn''t want to listen.


    Although his hand was more and more dangerous, it was more and more daunting than before.


    This


    This product must be able to use the secret of mass destruction!


    These people, not only don''t want to run, but also rush to die one by one If not for their good intentions, Lin Chengfei will satisfy their wishes and kill them one by one before dealing with Bai Rushun.


    Lin Chengfei has no time to make a detailed explanation. He can only turn his head to Chen Anning and Huan Yi and drink: "you go quickly, it''s dangerous here!"


    As soon as the words came out, Huan Yi and Chen Anning and others almost didn''t want to think about it. They just turned around and flew away. They were so crisp that there was no nonsense.


    This is due to the trust in Lin Chengfei.


    Since Lin Chengfei said it was dangerous, it must be!


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath


    The people who care have gone, the rest If he wants to die, he is too lazy to stop him.


    But no one here is an idiot!


    If Lin Chengfei stopped everyone before, it just made them confused, and even some people with dark psychology would suspect that Lin Chengfei wanted to take the credit for killing Bai Rushan.


    But now, the Jieyou Pavilion, which has the best relationship with Lin Chengfei, leaves without hesitation What are you waiting for?


    There must be real danger!


    If you don''t run at this time, when will you stay?


    Just now, a group of people, who were still fierce, followed Jieyou Pavilion and left here without saying a word.


    However, they didn''t go far. They just surrounded the place ten miles away. After everyone had gone, Lin Chengfei had time to smile at Bai Rushuang: "no matter what skill you want to use, no matter how many people you want to kill, I''m sorry to tell you that it''s too late You can''t blame me for this. If you want to blame me, I can only blame you for taking too long to prepare for this skill. "


    Bai Rushuang stares at Lin Chengfei with great interest: "are you not afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid! I''m scared to death Lin Chengfei said. "Then why don''t you run?" Bai Rushuang said: "the world in the picture is the strongest means for you to attack the holy gate of books. But now, your world in the picture is helpless to me. You should understand that what I want to do is to stop meI can''t help it Lin Chengfei grinned and showed her white teeth, which made women envious. He said with a smile, "there''s so much nonsense. Aren''t you hurt now? If I can hurt you, I can kill you Don''t give me any airs of forgetting Daojing masters. I thought you were very powerful before, but I didn''t know until I had a fight with you. In fact, it''s just like that. "


    "I forget the Tao and feel the law of heaven and earth You How could you say that? " Bai Rushuang shook his head and sighed: "should I say that you are not ashamed, or that you don''t know the heaven and the earth!"


    "Whatever you think." Lin Chengfei laughs: "are you sure you want to continue to fight?"


    "I don''t want to fight. Will you let me go?" Bai Rushun asked with a smile.


    "I''ll come to you in a few days." At that time, Lin said, "I hope you are ready to smile with your hands on your back."


    The diagram of Yin Yang and eight trigrams around Bai Rushuang''s body suddenly disappeared.


    He also stood up. Although he was a little wobbly, no one in the room dared to face the guy who seemed to be blown down by the wind.


    "I thought you would do everything you could to fight with me." Bai Rushun said faintly: "however, since you said so, then Three days later, I''ll be waiting for you. If you don''t go, I''ll come myself! "


    Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "don''t worry, I will arrive on time Please have something ready for me


    "What is it?" asked Bai Rushuang curiously


    Lin Chengfei stares at his eyes and says, "your head is on your neck."


    "Ha ha ha..." Bai Rushun looks up at the sky and laughs.


    By this time, both of them had already been exhausted, and both of them were at the end of the storm.


    However, Lin Chengfei knows that a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if Bai Rushun is in a bad state, it''s more than enough to kill the peak of xuedaojing. He can''t risk it!

 Chapter 2703

    "If you have the ability, just come and get it!"


    Bai Rushuang is really to the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. He doesn''t want to fight with Lin Chengfei now.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei, who thought he could kill easily, would force him to this extent. However, it still can''t make him admit that Lin Chengfei has the qualification and strength to be the enemy.


    It''s just that he was too careless Otherwise, how could Lin Chengfei be so embarrassed by his cultivation of Tao?


    Next time!


    When he recovers from his injury, he will certainly be able to cut Lin Chengfei down by thunder.


    Even in the middle of forgetting Daojing, Bai Rushuang is one of the best. There are few people who can be his opponent. Can Lin Chengfei turn the world upside down?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Because of his absolute confidence, Bai Rushuang stares at Lin Chengfei coldly and then turns to leave.


    No one dares to stop.


    All of them stood up with a sneer and turned into a white awn and disappeared in the sky.


    After a long time, Ling Xiao swallowed his breath and turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "Lin Daoyou So we let him go? "


    "Yes! Bai Rushun is now at the end of his rope. With the strength of us, can''t we leave him alone? "


    "Such a good opportunity, we just missed it!"


    Said they missed, but the meaning of the words, more or less some blame Lin Chengfei.


    If Lin Chengfei hadn''t stopped him just now, Bai Rushun might be dead now.


    Maybe they will pay a small price, but what does that matter?


    As long as you can kill Bai Rushun, how many people are dead?


    There were enough of them before.


    Lin Chengfei gave these people a cold look: "if you''re not happy, go up and hunt them Bai Rushuang is injured. Maybe he is not as fast as you. You should be able to catch up with him... "


    "What do you mean, Lin Daoyou?"


    "Don''t you regret not leaving him here? Why don''t I give you a chance to hunt you down? " Lin Chengfei looked at the master of the Zhong family with a sneer: "however, it has nothing to do with me what kind of way you will die at that time."


    "Yes, we know that we are not good at cultivation. We are not as white as frost. We can''t even match him with a finger. But what about you, Taoist friend Lin?" The master of the Zhong family asked in a high voice: "Lin Daoyou, you clearly still have the ability to make a move, and only you can bring threats to Bai Rushuang. However, when he has reached that level, why don''t you make a move? And


    when we wanted to make a move, you also took the initiative to stop us Lin Daoyou, in any case, you have to give us an explanation about this? "


    What he said was reasonable and arrogant, as if he was standing on the moral commanding point, preaching to a person with low moral character.


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin Chengfei looks up and laughs: "explain?"


    His eyes slowly swept over Ling Xiaotian, Taoist priest Qingyang, monk mingchan, Bai ruozhu and Tianshi Zhang, and asked, "what about you? I need to explain to you, too? "


    Without saying a word, Ling Xiaotian turned to the master of the Zhong family and scolded: "Zhong Mie! Lin Daoyou was saving us just now. If he didn''t stop us, I''m afraid all of us would die. How could you ask Lin Daoyou? " Taoist priest Qingyang sighed and said with a slight reproach: "Zhong Daoyou, you still have to be conscientious. Lin Daoyou didn''t deal with your Zhong family before, but it''s a thing of the past. Now that the enemy is at hand, if you still can''t put your prejudice on Lin Daoyou, it''s suspected that you don''t know the overall situation!" Zhang Tianshi said in a cold voice: "Zhong Mie, if you really want to work hard with Bai Rushuang, no one will stop you. Lin Daoyou never owes us anything. We should be grateful that he can stand in the front to face Bai Rushuang''s attack.


    Yes, it''s up to him to decide what to do or not. Where can you blame him?"


    Bai ruozhu, as a loyal supporter of Lin Chengfei, certainly won''t fall behind at this time. He immediately said faintly: "Zhong Mie, if you still have conscience, you should immediately apologize to Lin Daoyou."


    Zhong Mie stares round his eyes, and looks at these fellow disciples, you and I, almost no one stands on his side to say a word for him, and his heart has already sunk to the bottom.


    It''s cold!


    My heart is cold!


    That is to say, Liangxin Temple adheres to the principle that monks should not be angry or angry. Otherwise, all the sects present would have to point to his nose and scold him.


    "Well, everybody, are you tearing down the bridge?" Zhong Mie said with a sneer: "my Zhong family master has been killed by Bai Rushun. It''s useless, so You don''t have to care about my Zhong family, do you? "


    Ling Xiaotian frowned and said, "don''t talk about it. It''s about dead people Which school is not dead? How can you be wronged by the Zhong family? Today, it''s just a matter of fact. I don''t think your accusation against Lin Daoyou is reasonable! " Taoist priest Qingyang said in a soft voice: "Sheng mien, fight against Mi Chou! Maybe Lin Daoyou has done too much for us in the Chinese monastic world to make you Zhong Mie take it for granted But, Zhong Daoyou, have you ever asked yourself¡­ Why? " "Why do we have to let Lin Daoyou rush to the front every time we meet Bai Rushuang, and we old guys stand at the back with peace of mind? Why does Lin Daoyou put himself in danger every time? Why do you take this


    for granted


    These people are obviously very dissatisfied with what Zhong Mie said just now, and they are not polite.


    Zhong Mie''s face turned pale and stood there, his resentment disappeared, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Lin Chengfei looked at these people in surprise, but he didn''t expect that these leaders were very reasonable.


    Originally, Lin Chengfei thought that if these people really dare to complain and blame themselves for doing nothing when Bai Rushun left, he would really give up.


    Who can kill Bai Rushuang? Anyway, Lao Tzu''s ability can protect the people he cares about. He won''t be involved in your fight. He will be free and easy.


    Even if Bai Rushun really unified the secular world, he didn''t have the courage to deliberately trouble Laozi.


    But the attitude of these people warmed Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    At least, they still remember their own good, at least, they do not take everything he did for granted.


    With this


    That''s enough. With a clear cough, he said slowly: "you only see white as Frost''s embarrassment. You think he is already weak But how much better do you think I can be than him now? "

 Chapter 2704

    This let all people in the presence of a fright, carefully looking at Lin Chengfei.


    But see Lin Chengfei body, in addition to a few blood holes around the shoulder, other places seem to be good, injury is not serious.


    For ordinary people, in such a state, they can only lie in bed and be living dead.


    But


    Monks are different!


    As long as it is not a fatal attack, as long as there is real Qi flow, it can release the powerful magic at any time.


    Although there are only a few blood holes on his shoulder, even if his two arms are broken, Lin Chengfei''s toughness is still not comparable to those top experts in the field of learning Taoism.


    "Lin Daoyou, this is..."


    Unable to see why, Ming Chan frowned and asked, "have you suffered internal injuries?"


    Jieyou Pavilion and dreamland are also nervous. Unconsciously, they have been with Chen Anning and surrounded by Lin Chengfei with a group of elders of Jieyou Pavilion.


    If anyone wants to do harm to him, those damned women will have to skin the murderer alive!


    Lin Chengfei and Huan Yi looked at each other with a smile, and said with a faint smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that the elixir field is empty for the time being, and the true Qi is exhausted. It takes a while to recover."


    Chen Anning looks tight, but also close to Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei turned to smile at her, and then continued: "don''t say it''s as white as frost, even if it''s an ordinary person, I can''t kill now Of course, I''m still saying that anyone who thinks his strength can steadily kill Bai Rushuang can catch up with him and fight him to the death


    No one spoke.


    Even Zhong Mie lowered his head hard at this time. He didn''t dare to look at Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    If he can, he wants to disappear immediately and never appear in front of Lin Chengfei again. At this time, the elder of tianjiumen walked slowly in front of Lin Chengfei and said respectfully: "Lin Daoyou, our sect leader betrayed the religious world and deserved to die. All of us in tianjiumen dare not say that we are all loyal people, but we have some backbone. From now on, we are willing to contribute to dealing with Bai Rushan."


    Lin Chengfei took a look at him: "this is your internal affairs. You don''t need to report to me."


    The elder gave a bitter smile.


    From now on, who can not know the status of Lin Chengfei?


    Although there are no schools or schools, you can control all the schools and families by yourself.


    One person is proud of the sky!


    The first man in the world of cultivation!


    At this time, how can we not report to you the major events of tianjiumen?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t say anything more to the elder. He looked down and squatted on the ground. He still held Chu Qunying''s headless body in his arms and said nothing. He was just a tearful Chu Xing and sighed.


    "Peace Lin Chengfei whispered.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Anning immediately came over and asked cleverly.


    Lin Chengfei reaches out his book and puts it on her shoulder


    Then Chen Zhen''s face was flushed, but his whole body was calm.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t notice Chen Anning''s change. He just said, "send me down..."


    Chen Anning followed Lin Chengfei''s eyes and sighed.


    Another confidant?


    Lin Chengfei, how many women do you want to provoke in your life?


    In the heart thinks so, but the action is unambiguous, directly a hand holding Lin Chengfei''s hand, light fluttering with him to fall to the ground.


    Lin Chengfei released Chen Anning and walked slowly to Chu Xing.


    He stood opposite Chu Xing, quietly looked at her for a while, then squatted down.


    "Sorry!"


    Lin Chengfei said softly, "I''m sorry for you."


    Chu Xing did not hear as general, indifferent, bowed his head to tears. Lin Chengfei said: "you can regard me as the enemy of killing my father, or you can hate me. It''s better to kill me. In a word, I put aside our friendship first to make you sad. No matter what you want to do to me, it''s not too much


    !" "But I have no choice, I can only do it." Lin Chengfei grabs his hair hard: "the most taboo thing in the confrontation between the two armies is the word traitor. This time your father is found, no matter whether he is willing to repent or not, he is not a trustworthy person


    !"


    "Of course, I hate this kind of person, so I want him to die!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Xing suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Chengfei. His voice was cold and heartless: "what''s the point of talking about these now?"


    "I did it. I need to apologize to you!" Lin Chengfei said. "I don''t need it." Chu Xing looked at Lin Chengfei with hatred: "I know your intention, and I know you have the evidence, but why should I forgive you? Why do you want to be calm? You killed It''s my father. It''s my fatherMy own father is the only relative in my life. "


    "I know." Lin Chengfei nodded. "Yes, you know, you know everything." Chu Xing pursed his lips, and his voice was like ice that never melted for thousands of years: "but you still did that, and you still killed him. No matter how I prayed for you, you still didn''t look at me and killed my father in front of me..."


    "Ha ha My sweetheart, killed my father Ha ha ha


    Without warning, Chu Xing suddenly looks up and laughs. When he turns to Lin Chengfei, his eyes are still calm, calm and cold.


    "Lin Chengfei, from now on, you and I are no longer friends." Chu Xing bit his teeth and said, "I will try my best to kill you..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded seriously: "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Chu Xing took a deep look at him and passed away with Chu Qunying''s body in his arms.


    The man she likes, killed her father.


    In other words, in such a short time, she lost two of the most important men for her.


    What''s the pain in your heart?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know. It''s estimated that no one present can imagine


    The calmer she was, the more hatred she felt The more terrifying it is.


    "Lin Daoyou!"


    As soon as the elder of tianjiumen flashes, he comes to Lin Chengfei: "Lin Daoyou, Chu Xing, she..." As soon as Lin Chengfei turned his head, countless double flying swords flashed in his eyes: "this Taoist friend, I can remind you that no matter whether Chu Xing regards me as a friend or not, she will always be my friend in my heart! If anyone dares to be unkind to my friend,


    I will upset his family Can you see what I mean? " The elder trembled all over. He was shocked by Lin Chengfei''s momentum at this time. He couldn''t say a word. He just nodded and didn''t dare to disobey Lin Chengfei''s meaning.

 Chapter 2705

    Without Chu Qunying''s Chu star, in tianjiumen, it will become very embarrassing.


    If there is no Lin Chengfei''s warning, I''m afraid these tianjiumen experts will rush to Chu Xing next moment.


    Her father is a traitor and a traitor. In other words, she may be a traitor and a traitor. Even if she is killed, no one can say anything else.


    Do you have a problem killing a traitor? Then you must be a traitor, right?


    Even if we don''t talk about the traitor, just because he is the daughter of the sect leader, there will be countless people who want to seize power and kill her.


    But now Lin Chengfei said that no one has the courage to embarrass Chu Xing.


    "Every five days, report to me the status of Xinger." Lin Chengfei looked at the elder and continued: "if she is not happy because of your neglect Don''t blame tianjiumen for not leaving you half a face. "


    The elder said in a hurry: "don''t worry, Lin Daoyou. I promise you that xing''er will never be wronged!" Lin Chengfei nodded and looked at all the people around him. Finally, his eyes fell on Ling Xiaotian: "master Ling, this time I went to Tianyuan world, thanks to the care of Jiange there. Otherwise, I want to come back, I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    They are willing to be the best friends of Cheng Fei and Lin Xiangge.


    No matter Xing Gaolou or Ling Xiaotian, they all belong to Yibo Yuntian. There aren''t so many men with flowery heart. Lin Chengfei likes to deal with such people.


    Ling Xiaotian said with a smile: "it''s just a little effort By the way, have you ever been in touch with the sword Pavilion of that world? How do you feel? "


    Lin Chengfei silently extended his thumb: "it''s worthy of being in the same vein with Lingge master. Except for a few scum, most people are very easy to get along with!"


    Ling Xiaotian burst into laughter this time: "it''s good to not embarrass Taoist friend Lin, but when did you come back from there? If we hadn''t received the news here, I''m afraid we would not have seen you. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "just came back yesterday, there was an accident in Jieyou Pavilion. Then you all know what happened."


    "Those bastards in Changbai can do this kind of thing. If I had known, I would have taken someone to kill them, so as to avoid this trouble for my colleagues in Jieyou Pavilion." Ling Xiaotian said harshly, with a sense of killing on his body.


    Taoist priest Qingyang frowned at Lin Chengfei: "Lin Daoyou, how is your injury? Why don''t we go to the Heaven Gate first?


    Zhang Tianshi nodded and said, "I don''t think Lin Daoyou should make a three-day appointment with Bai Rushuang It''s only three days. I don''t know if I can recover from this injury... "


    "Tianshi Zhang, have you forgotten what people in the secular world call Lin Daoyou?" Bai ruozhu said with a smile.


    Master Zhang frowned suspiciously, then suddenly patted his head: "I forgot this Since Lin Daoyou is a miracle doctor, he must have a good grasp of his injury. "


    Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments are so high that it''s easy to overlook his old profession


    Anyway, it''s only three days, and the people present don''t plan to go back to their respective sects. After discussing with the elder immediately, tianjiumen has prepared a temporary resting place for everyone.


    The place where Lin Chengfei lives is arranged by himself. Only a few people designated by Lin Chengfei know where he is.


    Now he has lost all his true Qi, and his condition is worse than that of an ordinary person. If someone has a bad heart, it''s easy to kill him.


    Only when someone protects the Dharma can he be at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    "Three days later, it''s time for us to fight with Bai Rushun."


    A group of leaders and elders gathered together, seemingly chatting about the coming war.


    This time, except for Cong Changbai sword sect, who had been waiting to be destroyed, almost all the family sects took part in it.


    Including tianjiumen, which has been out of the way before.


    As a result, the strength of the Chinese side has greatly increased, and even far exceeds the peak strength when facing Bai Rusheng for the first time.


    But even so


    These people still don''t have much confidence in them.


    Ling Xiaotian seems not half nervous. He drinks tea leisurely and looks at the people with tense faces. He even shows a pleasant smile.


    He is the only one who is so independent that no one else can fail to see him.


    Ming Chan said with a bitter smile: "I''ve been practicing Zen for so many years, but I didn''t expect that in the face of life and death, I''m not as magnanimous as benefactor Ling. I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed!"


    Taoist priest Qingyang laughs: "I am convinced of the spirit of Lingge master."


    The owner of the Mo family, who had no sense of existence, then said, "broad-minded and bold? Is the brainless man true? "


    The Mo family has never dealt with the sword pavilion very well. Seeing Ling Xiaotian like this, he is not happy. Sarcastic words come at will."Mo Huaiyi, what do you mean?"


    Mo Huaiyi''s nostrils turned to the sky: "what do I mean, you still don''t know?"


    Ling Xiaotian is not angry but smiles: "I think you are afraid, so you are jealous of my courage?"


    "Joke, I will envy you?"


    "What else? Dare you say you''re not afraid at all? "


    "I''m afraid, but..."


    "To be afraid is to be afraid? How can I have the face to talk to me


    "Ling Xiaotian, you bully people too much!"


    "What can you do for me?"


    They are getting more and more angry. They are about to fight on the spot


    Bai ruozhu quickly stood up and became a peacemaker: "two, don''t get excited. We''re not going to let you fight each other first when we sit together today."


    "He deceives too much!"


    "If you hadn''t broken your mouth first, would I have bullied you?" Ling Xiaotian disdains the way.


    Mo Huaiyi breathes heavily After all, Ling Xiaotian still couldn''t be scolded.


    Bai ruozhu said with a wry smile: "you two, let''s have a rest. Shouldn''t the most important thing we should do now be to arrange for the future?"


    What''s going on?


    These four words made everyone present jump in their hearts.


    This is something they have been preparing for, but dare not think about in detail.


    In front of Bai Rushuang, who can guarantee that he can retreat completely?


    Three days later, they went to the decisive battle, and they didn''t plan to come back safe and sound.


    They are all in charge of their own sects. If something happens to them, the whole sects may be in chaos. They have to arrange everything first, for example, to choose a favorite successor In this way, we can ensure to the greatest extent that even if they die, the family or sect can operate in an orderly way, and there will be no killing each other for the position of a leader!

 Chapter 2706

    Because of these words, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became more dignified.


    Ling Xiaotian and Mo Huaiyi don''t care to quarrel any more. They go back to their seats and think about it silently.


    "Everybody, do you think Lin Daoyou can be a little confident in the face of white as frost?"


    After a long time, Zhong''s parents spoke slowly with a puzzled tone, full of self-confidence in Lin Chengfei.


    "If it were you, how sure would you be?" Ling Xiaotian coldly eyebrows, not angry mouth way.


    Elder Zhong is not happy. I really want to discuss this with you. What''s the matter when you open your mouth?


    I''m not qualified to speak, am I?


    Who don''t know, with my strength, even the white appetizer can''t be regarded as a rival at all!


    "Don''t look at me like that!" Ling Xiaotian sniffed: "since you don''t have this ability, don''t doubt others Because you are not qualified! "


    Elder Zhong took a deep breath: "I''ve gambled all my life Now I''m not qualified to say a word? " "Because what you say is meaningless." Ling Xiaotian cut off the railway: "we have no choice but to gamble on our life and family. We will have a war with Bai Rushun sooner or later. Without Lin Daoyou, we can hardly see any hope of winning! So now, we can only believe in Lin Daoyou. We can only believe that under his leadership, we can make the secular world return to the secular world in the past, which is not interfered by any religious forces! " At this point, he suddenly began to laugh and asked: "besides, before today, dare you imagine who can make Bai Rushuang that virtue? Dare not even think about it? But Lin Daoyou has done it. He can make Bai Rushuang worse today. Why can''t he be killed three days later? "


    Zhong''s parents are red in face and red in ears, but they also know Ling Xiaotian''s words are reasonable, so they can only stop talking.


    "What Ling Daoyou said is reasonable." Qingyang said with a long sigh: "compared with our moths, there is at least some hope to work with Lin Daoyou."


    A group of people nodded in silence.


    In the following period of time, no one will discuss Lin Chengfei''s problem any more. All the orders that belong to the leader or the head of the family will be sent out from them and will be sent back to their respective schools and families as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lin Chengfei came out of his separate room.


    All the people who are aware of Lin Chengfei''s movements are quick to Lin Chengfei''s side.


    "How is the injury, Lin Daoyou?"


    "It''s better to rest in peace for two days. After all, Bai Rushuang is not an ordinary person."


    "If you need any help, please let me know."


    All sorts of things, all kinds of things.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "thank you, Taoist friends. My body, I know It''s no big deal. "


    "Lin Daoyou, don''t you really need us to do anything?"


    "The day after tomorrow, we''ll go to the white nest with you!"


    "We can''t go on pestering like this. If we make a decision, we''ll make a decision. After two days, either he or we will die!"


    With a smile, Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I still have some private affairs to deal with. After these things are finished, I will go to mieshen league from now on..."


    Ling Xiaotian heard something wrong, frowned and asked: "Lin Daoyou, won''t you go with us?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "we are going to kill Bai Rushun. What are we going to do with so many people?" They all looked at each other for several times and asked, "Lin Daoyou, are you going to To deal with Bai Rushuang alone? This can''t be done. We can do something about this matter in the whole monastic world. How can one bear such responsibility


    "Yes, no matter what, our top ten families and sects have no reason to sit idly by."


    Lin Chengfei looked around the crowd and asked faintly, "can you help me?"


    "This..."


    No one has the cheek to say that he can help Lin Chengfei.


    Bai Rushun, a kind of master, can make them lose their fighting power by releasing some pressure. I''m afraid that all these people will die, and it won''t cost Bai Rushun much real Qi. In the end, he can only become a ghost in vain.


    "There are also many experts in the anti God League. We''ve passed. At least we can help you contain those experts, so that you can concentrate on dealing with Bai Rushun!"


    Zhang Tianshi thought for a while, then he said with some difficulty.


    Lin Chengfei was noncommittal: "let me ask you a question. With my current cultivation, what kind of threat can those masters in the anti God alliance bring to me?"


    No one''s talking again.


    If Bai Rushun wins, he can clean them up.


    However, if Lin Chengfei really defeats Bai Rushuang, will those in the anti God alliance still have the courage to take the initiative to challenge after knowing Lin Chengfei''s achievements?I''m afraid Lin Chengfei can do it, so I''ll take care of them.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong. The more I think about it, the worse I feel.


    The group of people who love themselves yesterday were the heirs of research, and they were also sad about spring and autumn. They even got drunk yesterday, and almost emptied the monkey in tianjiumen''s collection


    It turns out that It''s all their own business.


    Lin Daoyou has made up his mind to go into the tiger''s den alone. He has never thought of taking them to play together


    "Lin Daoyou..."


    Taoist priest Qingyang gave a clear cough. As soon as he was ready to speak, Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I really have something important to do. I don''t have much time. Please give way first. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it after I mention the white frost''s head..."


    With that, Lin Chengfei''s body moved, and the real Qi around him fluctuated, and then disappeared.


    Only a group of people were left staring at me, not knowing what to do, not to mention what to do in the future.


    Lin Chengfei abandoned them?


    Can I go back to my own family?


    You saved your life?


    How could Lin Daoyou be such a righteous man?


    Taoist priest Qingyang sighed with admiration: "Lin Daoyou is the one who really cares about the world. I It''s a long way off


    Zhang Tianshi also sighed: "that''s true. Lin Daoyou should be a model for our generation!"


    Elder Zhong said sincerely: "today, I finally know why he has achieved so much It''s just this bearing that we can''t compare with each other! "


    Mo Huaiyi said with a faint smile: "no matter what, I will go to mieshen League in three days When necessary, even if I have to fight for my life, I will create a ray of life for Lin Daoyou. "


    "What Mo Daoyou said is very true I''ll go with you "And my two heart temple!" Ming Chan said in a deep voice: "the purpose of practicing all one''s life is to sacrifice one''s life for righteousness at this critical moment. We can''t be robbed of the limelight by Lin Daoyou!"

 Chapter 2707

    A group of people, even Mo doubt and Zhong elder, after a moment of hesitation, also said that they would like to fight with Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei, who had already left here, naturally did not know what attitude these people had. After he left tianjiumen with Chen Anning, he went straight to Jieyou Pavilion.


    After he came back, he was busy taking revenge, but he didn''t talk to his parents and the women. Lin Chengfei thought his boyfriend was incompetent!


    So many beautiful girls, even if they know that they will not go to other men because of their neglect, but they can''t do too much!


    To be a warm man all the time, let the wives feel the warmth of sunshine!


    This is the basic skill a husband should possess!


    Chen Anning was beside Lin Chengfei and asked, "is that white as frost really powerful to this point? When you face him, you have no confidence? "


    Lin Chengfei''s whole life is like a leisurely walk, but ordinary people can''t find his figure. Every step forward, he will flash from this cloud to another cloud.


    The speed is so fast, I''m afraid that even the passing plane may not be able to see his back.


    But Rao is so, Chen Anning can still follow him all the time.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Bai Rushuang is much more powerful than those forgetting Daojing I met before. I''m really not sure." "Then why did you make a three-day appointment with him?" Chen Anning frowned and didn''t seem to agree with his slightly hasty decision: "it should be the right decision to go to him when you are sure, right? Anyway, he can''t help you now. "


    Lin Chengfei smiles and shakes his head. He does not comment on Chen Anning''s idea, nor does he make any comments!


    Chen Anning waited for a moment, but without waiting for his response, he could not help but feel a little uneasy and asked carefully, "am I wrong?"


    "That''s right!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Then why are you so anxious?"


    Lin Chengfei looks at the distance with a mysterious smile that Chen Anning can''t see through: "people always try to walk on the cliff, and don''t force themselves to a dead end. Who can know if they still have room to rise?"


    Chen Anning was speechless: "you You don''t want to use the white frost to temper yourself, do you "Why not?" Lin Chengfei squinted at Chen Anning: "as far as I know, in Tianyuan world, there should be several masters of learning Taoism who were ordered by daomen themselves, especially the top three. Each of them has the ability to attack and kill the masters of forgetting Taoism They can be so strong, why can''t I? " "You..." Chen Anning didn''t expect Lin Chengfei to have such ambition. After staring at him for a moment, he suddenly shook his head and grinned bitterly: "those people have been living in the top schools since childhood and piled up by countless skills and pills, and they have already killed those who don''t know how to accompany them along the way You don''t have to compare with them at all. There are very few people in the whole Tianyuan world who can do this to you! "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and laughed: "do you mean I can''t compare with them?"


    Chen Anning thought about it. He was not afraid to hurt Lin Chengfei''s self-esteem. He nodded and admitted, "I have to admit that this is the truth!"


    "But I don''t believe it!" Lin Chengfei said simply: "so I want to have a try!"


    "Even if you lose your life for it?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed and waved his hand: "how can I really lose my life? I just want to sharpen myself. When I''m about to be killed, can''t I run?"


    Chen Anning looks at him, but he doesn''t speak any more.


    Easy to say.


    Master duel, especially the other side or a forget the road realm master, which Rong you say run on run?


    When they got to know about Youge, they went directly into the array and fell quietly on the peak where Lin Huangshan and others were.


    Today''s Jieyou Pavilion, experts do, basically no one can find their existence.


    "Xiaofei, a child who has disappeared for so long, didn''t say a few words to me when he came back..." Li e complained about Lin Huangshan.


    Lin Huangshan frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Do you think your son is now or was? What he has to do all day is a matter of great importance to the world! He doesn''t know how many people he can save with your time


    "Why are you angry I''m just saying something... " Li e curled her mouth and knew that she was wrong. Her voice was much smaller.


    But


    She just wanted her son!


    Is this also wrong?


    Li e felt very aggrieved. "In fact, sometimes I really hope Xiaofei doesn''t have such great prospects. Just like other people''s children, he will find a common job after graduation, and then find a girl to marry and give birth to some grandchildren for us Not to mention anything else, at least we canI often see him. Even now, I can''t see him even for a few months... " Lin Huangshan sighed and could not bear to scold li e again. He sat down on the chair next to her, patted his wife on the shoulder and said, "then look at the people we know Let''s not talk about outsiders, let''s talk about Xiaoya. Did she find a job after school and get married? But how many times a year can her parents see her? Isn''t it all the same? " "Young people always have a career of young people. Who can accompany the old guy who walks half a leg into the coffin every day?" Lin Huangshan continued: "now outsiders can''t point out how much they envy us Hero, Xiaofei is the hero in the eyes of all Chinese people. We should be happy to have such a son! "


    "But But... " Li e said, "other people''s children don''t have to run around risking their lives every day, do they?"


    "If you want to be different, you should take corresponding risks!" Lin Huangshan said: "it''s not only him, but also us. Now we are also monks. Don''t we have to worry about being killed all the time?"


    Li e thought for a moment: "yes, this world of monasticism is good at everything, but it''s too unruly. It''s not like our secular society. With legal sanctions, no one dares to mess with it."


    Lin Chengfei stood outside quietly for a moment, his eyes slightly red.


    He closed his eyes slightly and concentrated for a moment. When he opened his eyes again, a bright smile was on his face.


    He pushed the door open, stepped in and said with a smile, "Dad, mom, I''m back..."


    Rub


    Bang dang Lin Huangshan and li e fiercely stood up from the chair, because the action was too big, the chair was directly overturned on the ground by them.

 Chapter 2708

    Lin Chengfei was stunned and said, "Dad, mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li e rushed to Lin Chengfei and looked up and down. After a long time, she turned to Lin Huangshan and nodded, "yes, it''s our son. Even if it turns to ashes, I can recognize him."


    At this time, Lin Huangshan was steady. He paced slowly and asked, "how did you come back so fast this time?"


    Lin Chengfei has a black line.


    Can you recognize it in ashes?


    Mom, I''m not dead yet. Should I be so unlucky?


    He scratched his head: "when everything is settled, come back and have a look..."


    "Still going?" Li e asked nervously.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I won''t go now."


    "For the time being?" Lin Huangshan frowned: "how long is it exactly?"


    Lin Chengfei wanted to hide it for a while and happily stay with them for two days, but he didn''t expect that neither of the two old people was a fuel-efficient lamp.


    I can''t hide it. I can only tell you the truth: "two days!"


    Li e''s face changed: "you dare to use the word temporary for two days? I can''t afford to jump out of the coffin when I''m heard by your primary school Chinese teacher. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a silly smile: "I''m not afraid. I can poke him back with one finger!"


    "You little boy..." Li E and Lin Huangshan couldn''t help laughing: "OK, two days, two days. I know you are busy, and then I tie you to my side. It seems that we are so unreasonable."


    Lin Chengfei was so sad that he turned his head aside and said in a low voice, "Dad, mom, I''m sorry..."


    Lin Huangshan glared at Li E. Li e''s face was at a loss: "silly boy, your head is broken? Why do you apologize to us? You can make us have a good life, and also let us see the new world that we didn''t even dare to think about before. It''s too late for us to be happy to have a son like you


    "I can''t be with you all the time, and I''m afraid of you all the time!" Lin Chengfei looked up and laughed at himself: "I''m afraid I can''t find such an unfilial son in this secular world." Lin Huangshan reprimanded: "what is that? Don''t you remember? Li Ergou''s child in our village is in prison for robbery! Wang Sanzhu''s daughter ran away with someone before she got married. She didn''t go home once in 20 years. The worst thing was Zhang Wudan''s smelly little son. Because she was afraid of his wife, she drove them to sleep in the cave Compared with them, you are very good! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Cheng Fei felt more and more wrong. His cheek twitched and said, "can you not compare me with these people?"


    "Who do you want to compete with?"


    Lin Chengfei thought for a moment, nodded solemnly and said, "I guess I can only compete with them..."


    "Puff..."


    Chen Anning couldn''t help laughing outside.


    Lin turned his head and said, "what are you doing outside Come in


    Chen Anning went into the room with a reddish complexion, saluted Lin Huangshan and li e respectfully and said, "see you, uncle and aunt."


    Lin Huangshan and li e look at each other again, and then interrogate Lin Chengfei


    Lin Chengfei feels sweat oozing from his forehead Even in the face of white frost, he never felt this kind of psychological pressure.


    "I''ve already introduced This is Chen Anning, my new friend in Tianyuan Tianxia. " Lin Chengfei coughed and said, "I''m not familiar with life and land over there. I owe a lot of things to Miss Chen for her help."


    Huangshan and li e said so much at once.


    Before they finally accepted the fact that Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing were all their daughters-in-law, they naturally regarded Lin Chengfei as their own.


    Now suddenly, another Chen Anning appears. She still has some precautions against her. She is afraid that Lin Chengfei will abandon her and those good girls.


    Now I heard that Chen Anning helped Lin Chengfei a lot, and immediately put down all his preconceptions.


    Anyway, it''s helpful to my son. We two old guys can''t help, but we must not delay.


    Li e took the initiative to hold Chen Anning''s hands and asked with concern, "how old is Miss Chen this year? It''s really beautiful Do you have a boyfriend now? "


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "Mom You forgot? As I have said before, Miss Chen and I have already married. Although it was just a play, it is enough to prove that she has no boyfriend! "


    Li e gave him a horizontal look, disliked his talkative, and took Chen An''ning to one side of the corner to whisper.


    Lin Chengfei sighed helplessly and turned to look at Lin Huangshan.


    But Lin Huangshan snorted softly: "after watching us two old guys, go to Xinran and let them be quiet It''s not easy for so many girls to wait for you together. If you dare to fail any of them, I won''t forgive you. "Lin Chengfei gently sucked and explained, "Dad Several of them haven''t confirmed their relationship with me yet? "


    Lin Huangshan glanced at him and said, "what are you waiting for? Hurry to confirm the relationship! Cooked duck, can let people fly? "


    Lin Chengfei is deeply afraid of stimulating the two old people and runs away


    He didn''t understand why the old man, who was very honest before, became so strict after he began to practice Taoism?


    I''m always looking forward to it I never remember such treatment before!


    There are more than ten bamboo houses under one wall of the mountain.


    They were all built by Xiao Xinran and others after they came here, and used as the living rooms for these girls.


    After all, they are Lin Chengfei''s people, and Huan Yi attaches great importance to Lin Chengfei. She has never thought of letting them live with ordinary disciples.


    Although Jieyou Pavilion is good, there are always one or two bullies in the sect. In case these people are bullied, it''s not easy to explain to Lin Chengfei.


    When Lin Cheng came here, they were getting together. The atmosphere was not very active. They looked heavy one by one. Obviously, they were in a bad mood.


    Lin Chengfei understood it after a little thought.


    They have been in Jieyou Pavilion for a long time, and they must be familiar with the disciples of Jieyou Pavilion.


    A few days ago, a lot of disciples died There must be new friends among them.


    Before the end of a good friend, said to die on the dead, how can a good mood up?


    With a slight sigh, Lin Chengfei stood outside the room with a clear cough. As soon as he was ready to speak, he saw that a figure had rushed out of the room, hanging directly on Lin Chengfei like a koala. "You''re back at last Ah, ah! Great. Won''t you leave in the future? "

 Chapter 2709

    Lin Chengfei did not answer this question, trying to throw out the man in his arms: "you come down first."


    Qian yingyue''s body is already mature. Now she is in her twenties Also already have a mature woman should have all the things.


    Can''t treat her as a little girl any more!


    Lin Chengfei sighs silently, but he still doesn''t listen and tries to get Qian yingyue off him He just came back and didn''t want to sleep on the floor because he was too close with the money.


    All the women in the room are temperamental masters!


    Even if Lin Chengfei can one day reach the legendary Saint state, he still can''t afford to offend.


    "Don''t move me, let me hold you I haven''t seen you for a long time. What''s wrong with hugs? I''m afraid my sisters are jealous Qian yingyue holds Lin Chengfei''s arm with both hands, but he refuses to let go.


    Not to mention that, she turned her head and looked at Xiao Xinran and others pleadingly: "sisters, I beg you Just give him to me for a while I only hold him for a few minutes, but he belongs to you all night


    This sentence made all the women present blush.


    Death moon, how to say everything? You don''t have to think about it?


    Although Lin Chengfei really has a great possibility that the night belongs to them, but how can such words be said so openly?


    "Xiaoyue, don''t talk nonsense!" Xiao Xinran gave a clear cough and scolded: "come back quickly, you are not afraid of being tired because of your weight now, elder brother Lin?"


    This made Qian blush again.


    In Jieyou Pavilion these days, her figure plump some, the face also changes some round, rourourou!


    "Sister Xinran, I''m trying to lose weight." Qian yingyue''s red face and red ears said: "I swear, I will never exceed 100 Jin."


    Lin Chengfei put his hand behind her and patted her: "I have measured it myself You are one hundred and one kilos now


    Qian yingyue was shocked: "where is Don''t scare me


    "If you don''t believe it, measure it!" Lin Chengfei said seriously.


    "There''s no scale here!" Qian said to the moon, "I know my own business. It can''t be as heavy as you said!"


    "You don''t believe me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "You lied to me not once or twice." Qian yingyue said angrily, "this time it must be the same I have confidence in my weight. It''s impossible to be over 100! "


    "Where do you get confidence?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    "A good girl is no more than a hundred!" Qian yingyue naturally said: "as we all know, I''m a good woman. Of course, I can''t exceed 100 Jin!"


    "Is it over fifty kilos?"


    "Isn''t that the same?"


    "Not the same!" Lin Chengfei said solemnly: "I advise you to find a way to accurately measure your weight now, otherwise You may not be a good woman from now on


    "Ah..."


    Qian yingyue jumped down from Lin Chengfei, covered his ears with his hands and yelled: "don''t talk, don''t talk, I don''t listen, don''t listen..."


    While shouting, he ran to the bamboo house behind him.


    Lin Chengfei was relieved and looked at Xiao Xinran and others. He coughed and said, "Yueyue is still young, I don''t know And she jumped on me on her own initiative. I have absolutely no intention to her! "


    "Up to now, you still say that you have no intention to her? Are you still not a man? " Yang Linlin hummed coldly: "Yueyue is so devoted to you. Do you still want to push her to other people''s arms?"


    Lin Chengfei coughed several times.


    Push it into someone else''s arms?


    Don''t even think about it!


    In this life, who wants to touch the women around him, Lin Chengfei can''t guarantee that he won''t do anything to destroy his family!


    Of course


    Except for Li Xiaomin.


    "What are you all doing together?" Lin Chengfei gave a ha ha and began to change the topic.


    Xu ruoqing eyes slightly red, staring at Lin Chengfei asked: "things over there, are solved?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "it''s solved. It''s estimated that Changbai sword sect will not be able to make waves again in a hundred years."


    "Can they still come out?" Don Feifei gritted his teeth and said, "didn''t you kill them all?"


    "No dog left!" Flower Jin hate said.


    Even Hua Yao and Liu Qing look disappointed at this time.


    Everyone hopes that the evil Changbai sword sect will not be killed.


    There are so many kind-hearted sisters in Jieyou Pavilion. They said they would die!


    As the chief culprit of Changbai sword sect, no matter what kind of punishment they are punished, they deserve it. They all commit their own crimes! Lin Changying, the master of Chu school, has killed all the culprits Let''s call it a day. In the face of those dregs of Changbai sword sect who are under the realm of learning Tao, I would like toWe are really not interested in doing it. "


    Listening to him, a group of women''s faces were slightly better. Lin Chengfei sighed a little and said in a soft voice: "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong for me to take you all along this road. If you don''t choose to practice Taoism, you may still be the golden lady in your family, doing drama and shopping every day, or being a strong woman in a shopping mall No matter what way you live, you don''t have to worry all day long and your life is in danger all the time. "


    Now in China, ordinary people are the safest.


    Because ordinary people don''t have any threat to Bai Rushuang.


    The monks are different. No one knows what Bai Rushuang thinks. If he goes crazy one day, he is determined to kill all the monks in the world, including the top ten families and sects. There are only a few people who can protect themselves.


    Xiao heart ran a smile: "you say such words, is regret to know us?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei flatly denied: "to know you and get your favor is the biggest achievement in my life and the happiest thing in my life."


    "That''s ok..." Xiao Xinran chuckled: "we feel very happy to see the colorful world with you."


    "At least I never regret it!" Xu ruoqing in the eyes of the flow of a different luster, said deeply.


    She seems to recall the situation when she first met Lin Chengfei. She didn''t expect that her life would change dramatically because of his appearance.


    Before that, I thought that to have Yixin garden and Yixin herbal tea was the peak of her life. But I didn''t expect that the existence of monks opened the door to a new world for her! She never regretted it!

 Chapter 2710

    Although others did not speak out, their eyes had already given Lin Chengfei the answer.


    Choosing the man you like is the right decision for them. They will never look back and have no regrets.


    When they get to the point where they want power and money, they don''t care much whether they are the only men.


    The men who live with only one woman are despised by them.


    The pursuers around them are not promising.


    Only Lin Chengfei!


    With this man who can influence their happiness, anger and sorrow all the time, they can really realize what it is like to have the most sincere feelings in the world. There is, of course, a need for sorrow This guy is too greedy. The women around him are better than each other. In order to be worthy of him, they have to keep working hard to make themselves more and more perfect


    .


    Don''t ask him to spoil himself Just ask him to stop here, stop attracting bees and butterflies, and let their sisterhood continue to grow.


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "no matter how, it''s my problem that I can''t accompany you all the time. I''ll accompany you well in the next few days!"


    "Two days?" "If there is no accident, I will take you to that world." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the environment over there is very suitable for cultivation. Of course This is not to say that we are going to lose everything in the secular world. We can come back at any time when we want to stay at home or miss this busy world. "


    A group of women moved by what they said.


    Xiao Xinran asked: "go there Can you really come back at any time? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "yes, you see, I didn''t come back just because I wanted to?"


    When he said this, he never thought about how much resources the Hongyan sect used to send him back.


    He believes in his ability. In the future, what he can give to the Hongyan sect is definitely more than just this resource.


    What''s more, he didn''t believe that he would live in that world so much that he didn''t even have the ability to send his own woman home.


    "Then we When do you leave? " Hua Jin is still a jumping temperament after all, can''t help but happily asked.


    "I''ll see it in two days..." "I have one more thing to solve," Lin said


    "Is it about that white as frost?" Liu Qing asked.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, it''s him How can I get out of here without taking care of him? "


    This sentence suddenly changed the face of a group of women.


    "It''s said that he is a master of forgetting Daojing. How sure are you?" Hua Yao frowned and asked, "it''s better to be careful. We have enough time to spend with him."


    Lin chengfeihun waved his hand indifferently: "what forgets Daojing Yesterday, I just had a fight with him. I was beaten by him and ran away in a hurry. I almost lost my life. Don''t worry. If I dare to go to him, I have the confidence to kill him. "


    He didn''t explain too much. Lin Chengfei''s facial expression had already let a group of women put their heart back.


    They believe in Lin Chengfei.


    I believe in his ability as well as his heart.


    He won''t leave them alone!


    This alone is enough to let them go and let Lin Cheng fly to do anything that seems dangerous.


    For two days, Lin Chengfei stayed in Jieyou Pavilion.


    In his spare time, Lin Chengfei will take them and their parents to visit the Jieyou Pavilion.


    It''s a different taste to catch a few cranes and ride to the sky to overlook the fairyland.


    It''s just


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    That morning, Lin Chengfei came out of Qian yingyue''s room. Shen Shi glanced at the sleeping people and gave them a smile.


    "With you, I will never lose or die!"


    "White as frost, I''d like to see it. Forget the middle of Daojing How far can you push me! "


    I''m so proud!


    Lin Chengfei''s blood seemed to start to heat up. He flew directly to the West like a flash of lightning.


    However, not long after he left, a figure also rushed out. In a short time, he caught up with Lin Chengfei, who was speeding forward.


    "Just leave in silence? Don''t you say hello to them? " Chen Anning asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you already know?" Lin Chengfei looked at her up and down and said strangely, "your speed How could it be so fast? "


    Chen Anning curled his mouth and said, "you didn''t use your full strength? Otherwise, how can I catch up with you? "


    "Why don''t I use all my strength?" Chen Anning pinched her chin and raised her head slightly, revealing a touch of women''s naivety: "first, you have to try to keep yourself at the peak. After all, you are facing experts like Bai Rushuang. If you have a little deviation, you may be able to get rid of herI''ve got myself in a position of absolute doom! "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said with a smile, "what about the second?"


    Chen Anning pointed his nose with his backhand and said, "second Waiting for me, of course


    "Waiting for you?"


    "Don''t deny it!" Chen Anning sniffed and said, "you''ve gone quietly, but you can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me What''s more, I have found one thing through my observation in the past two days! "


    "Well? What did you find? " Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "A very important thing!" Chen Anning stressed: "you are a complete super sex wolf. You can''t be without a woman, but I You are the wife of heaven and earth again... "


    "Sex wolf?" Lin Chengfei a black line: "do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    "I can see it clearly!" Chen Anning lightly waved his hand and said: "those women in the Jieyou pavilion are really bad. They are all bad hands You think you can hide these things from me? You take them all. There''s no reason to leave me alone


    Chen Anning looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile and continued: "so, you wait for me to come to you on purpose. When you have a chance, you will round up the bridal chamber Am I right? "


    To your sister! Lin Chengfei looked at her speechless, not clear what happened in the short two days, why her brain circuit, will suddenly change so strange!

 Chapter 2711

    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s strange look, Chen Anning looked at himself with that kind of inexplicable eyes. He couldn''t help but stagnate: "how? I''m wrong? "


    Chen Anning doesn''t believe it!


    She is confident that her beauty does not lose anyone, Lin Chengfei can have relations with so many women, she does not belong to anyone, why is she the exception?


    A sex wolf, really can get along with a beauty day and night indifferent?


    Ha ha Unless he suddenly changes his hobby and likes men!


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you can think whatever you like. Just be happy However, if you go to find Bai Rushun this time, don''t follow me. "


    "Well?" Chen Anning raised his eyebrows: "why?" "You see My parents My girlfriends and I are not good at cultivation. Anyone who is good at it can destroy them all! " Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "only you can protect them And


    besides, you can''t help me with Bai Rushan this time, so I''d better stay. "


    Chen Anning stared at him for a long time, then said heavily: "so you You are not really waiting for me


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "no, I''m waiting for you..." "My purpose is to tell me to stay?" Chen Anning shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I think they are very safe in Jieyou Pavilion. They don''t need protection Besides, with your influence in the world of monastics, who dares to go to your relatives and lovers'' trouble, except for Bai Rushuang


    "And white as frost, the main goal is you So, you don''t want me to stay to protect anyone, you just want me to be hurt, right? "


    In the end, Chen Anning felt that he had discovered the truth of the matter, and his eyes gradually brightened up: "are you for my good? In your heart, you still care about me


    She looked at Lin Chengfei''s eyes with profound meaning: "unconsciously, you have accepted me, right?"


    Lin Chengfei has to admire her sporadic thinking I remember when she was in Tianyuan world, her imagination was not so rich!


    In those two days when I stayed by my parents-in-law''s side, did I watch some dog blood love drama?


    No!


    There is no TV in Jieyou Pavilion!


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t understand it anyway, so he shook his head and said frankly: "you misunderstood Actually, I just don''t want you to hold me back. "


    This is Lin Chengfei. If he changes to be another man, he must be a single man with strength!


    "To hold you back?" Chen Anning looked at him in shock. "Well!" Lin Chengfei said: "I''ll tell you the truth. Although I''m relaxed in other people''s eyes, it''s hard to predict the outcome in the face of white frost. If I lose, I have a way to escape, but if you are by my side, it''s not so easy..."


    "Just That''s it? "


    Chen Anning still doesn''t want to believe it. She asks in a startled voice.


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded honestly.


    "You..."


    Thinking of what he had just guessed, Chen Anning could not help blushing!


    This


    What''s worried about your own safety It turns out that they are all sentimental!


    "Elder martial brother Lin..."


    Chen Anning looked at him bitterly and pursed his lips: "you Who do you think I am? "


    "Women Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "Isn''t it your woman?"


    With a bitter smile, Lin Chengfei said slowly, "this kind of thing, after all, needs time. You know, the time we have known each other is too short!"


    Chen Anning nodded silently.


    It seems that this man seems to I''m not willing to keep husband wife relationship with all beautiful women as I think.


    "Well I promise you


    After a long time, Chen Anning said: "before you come back, the people you care about will not have any problems However, you have to promise me that you will come back no matter how you win or lose! " Looking at her slightly gloomy look, Lin Chengfei could not help feeling a little distressed. He reached out to touch Chen Anning''s long soft hair and said in a soft voice, "you can rest assured, but you can''t say anything else, but you can''t escape. I call it the second. No one dares to say the first in the secular world


    "Others are ashamed of running away, but you look so proud!" Chen Anning said helplessly: "well, you go, I will wait for you to come back!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded, no more words, body shape a flash, quickly left.


    Chen Anning looked at the direction of his departure, and a smile slowly flashed on his face.


    You don''t have me in your heart?


    If you really treat me as an ordinary friend, will you make such intimate action?


    Ha ha


    Man!A creature of duplicity.


    She didn''t worry too much. When she was in Tianyuan world, Lin Chengfei had already proved his strength through fighting.


    As he said, even if he can''t fight, it''s no problem to escape, and his life is absolutely not in danger.


    How fast is Lin Chengfei?


    It didn''t take long to reach the other side of the ocean The headquarters of mieshen League in the United States.


    At this time, the women who pestered him all night last night just opened their eyes.


    Soon, they found out that the only man in the family was missing.


    After a while, a group of women gathered again and looked at each other.


    Hua Jin discontented: "this just came back, how to go again? And quietly go? Are you too lazy to say goodbye to us? "


    Don Feifei hesitated: "maybe What''s his problem? "


    "Why? What''s the problem? " Qian yingyue said: "I see, he just thinks that his sisters have squeezed him too hard these two days, so he sneaks away for a few days."


    This sentence successfully aroused everyone''s hatred, and a group of people glared at her.


    Qian yingyue was not afraid of it. He said boldly: "anyway, there''s nothing for me. It''s only two times in two days and two nights, but Ladies and sisters, you are not the same. Any man can''t stand it! "


    "Shut up A group of people drank together.


    Qian yingyue lowered his head.


    At this time, Xu ruoqing, who went to Lin Huangshan and his wife to look for Lin Chengfei''s trace, slowly walked into the room. Looking at the eyes of the people, she gently shook her head: "it''s not there, it should be gone."


    A group of people couldn''t help feeling gloomy.


    It turns out that Are you really gone?


    "What about Miss Chen?" Yang asked? Did you go with me? "


    "It should be..." Before Xu ruoqing finished speaking, he heard a smiling voice outside the door: "I didn''t elope with your man I wanted to go together But he didn''t take me! "

 Chapter 2712

    It is Chen Anning who has gone back.


    Xiao Xinran got up and said with a smile, "Miss Chen, what do you mean by what you said?"


    Chen Anning said with a bad face: "didn''t you say that? I want to follow him But he didn''t want me and drove me back. "


    Liu Qing asked softly, "has he really left here? Why didn''t you say hello to us? "


    Sometimes, leaving without saying goodbye is the most heartbreaking.


    If you are not careful, you can be mistaken for abandoning everything, which leads to countless unnecessary misunderstandings.


    Chen Anning said with a smile: "it''s just a little thing to go out. Maybe I''ll be back soon. I don''t need to say hello to you..."


    "What is it?" Xu ruoqing asked.


    Chen Anning shook his head and said, "it''s like going to the capital to deal with something? He didn''t tell me in detail, and I''m not very clear about the details. "


    "It''s going to the capital..." A group of women completely put down their heart: "as long as they don''t go to the white frost Go wherever you want, just ask him not to bring us another sister when he comes back! "


    Chen Anning''s smile was slightly stiff.


    I feel like The extra woman who was brought back!


    These women I don''t seem to know how to chat!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei walked over the United States, looking at the place where he had been for a period of time.


    This place, only wulian''er, they can bring a little warmth to Lin Chengfei. As for other memories Let''s not mention it.


    I don''t know what happened to them now.


    Shaking his head and laughing, he drove away these superfluous thoughts. With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei whispered to the villas at his feet: "Bai Rushun, I''m here to take your head Are you ready? "


    Whoosh


    A gust of wind from the bottom of a villa, the next, white figure appeared in front of Lin Chengfei.


    At this time, he returned to the appearance of a handsome young man, with a confident smile on his face.


    He looked around Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "Lin Chengfei, you are so brave. How dare you come to me alone!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m alone That''s enough


    "It seems that there is really no one in the Chinese monastic world!" Bai Rushuang said disappointedly: "not only is the cultivation bad, but also the most basic courage of the monk has disappeared I was stopped by such a group of people for such a long time. It''s sad! " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "can you stop acting like a lonely and invincible expert? This secular world is not the place where you forget the Taoist realm experts should come. If you really want to find an opponent and go back to your Tianyuan world, there are countless people who can stab you with a finger! "


    "I''ll go back when I finish the work here." Bai Rushuang said with a smile, "do you think I would like to stay in such a boring place?"


    "Go if you don''t want to!" Lin Chengfei advised, "what do you have to do with the fact that what you want to do is really accomplished? It will even delay the cultivation. At that time, it will be left behind by the people of the same period. The gain is not worth the loss! "


    "You..." Bai Rushuang pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "you don''t need to say these words to me. After killing you, Huaxia will have no resistance. At that time, the great cause will come true. I have no reason to stay here."


    "What about the elders of the anti God League? Why are you alone? " Lin Chengfei looked left and right, curiously asked: "betrayed you?"


    "I just want to kill you, Lin Chengfei. I don''t need other people here. I''m enough myself."


    Lin Chengfei extended his thumb and praised: "I appreciate your shameless appearance most..."


    "Let''s see how you can handle adversity like frost


    Lin Chengfei gave a faint smile: "you don''t want to know When you know it, it''s time for you to die! "


    As white as frost, a gold bracelet appeared in his hand.


    "Do you think that this time I will give you the chance to take me to the world in painting?" Bai Rushuang sneered: "when I''m ready, you It''s vulnerable! "


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei light said: "then you let me see, how do you make me vulnerable!"


    With these words, the whole person rushed over with a long sword.


    It is the long sword that is invincible.


    Lin Chengfei never gave it a name The name is too powerful, a little sorry for its ordinary appearance, the name is too ordinary, and sorry for its invincible strength.


    So


    Long sword!


    No name!


    Bai Rushuang looked at Lin Chengfei coldly, shook his head and said: "shushengmen is good at all kinds of mysterious techniques, and even the strength of killing people with pen. Now you are willing to give up your own strengths and fight with me? How stupidThe bracelet in his hand was magnified countless times, with a diameter of one meter long, and flew away to meet Lin Cheng.


    Just then


    Countless powerful breath from far and near, one after another streamer fell not far behind Lin Cheng''s flying body.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    A crowd of laughter broke out.


    "Lin Daoyou, I thought we had come early enough, but I didn''t expect to fall behind you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The Taoist priest of Qingyang said in a loud voice. He was ashamed, but his face was in high spirits.


    There is no reason to add a sense of pride.


    "How can Lin Daoyou be more beautiful than others in this matter? We old fellows, though our accomplishments are not good, don''t hesitate to die! " Zhang Tianshi''s broad Tianshi robe was windless and rattling, showing his master''s style.


    "Lin Daoyou, no matter what happens today, we are willing to advance and retreat together with you." Bai ruozhu said with a smile: "if something happens to you, we will never turn around and run away..."


    "Today is the time for us to finish with Bai Rushun." Ling Xiaotian said in a loud voice: "Lin Daoyou, don''t worry about fighting with Bai Rushuang. They won''t have the chance to bully more and less."


    "Amitabha!" Ming Chan said softly: "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell..." Today, even if the poor monk gave up his life to feed the wolf, Taoist friend Lin can''t have any damage! "


    "Lin Daoyou, from now on, the enmity between you and the Zhong family will be written off." The elder of the Zhong family said in a deep voice, "if I can survive, I will drink three hundred cups with you!"


    Mo Huaiyi said in a deep voice: "in the world of Chinese cultivation, although the cultivation is weak, the strength of character still exists!"


    Fantasy and fantasy look at each other, just looking at Lin Chengfei from afar, never like others.


    Lin Chengfei looked at all the experts who died with emotion. Except Changbai sword sect, almost all the people from the top ten families came together. Are they really not afraid of death?

 Chapter 2713

    So thinking, Lin Chengfei naturally asked the doubts in his heart: "how did you come? Are you not afraid of death? " "Lin Daoyou, we have said all the reasons before." Ling Xiaotian said with a smile: "if you can''t kill Bai Rushun today, our Chinese spiritual world will not exist in the future It''s better to have a good fight today than to live a miserable life. Even if you die, you will have no regrets in your heart! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Bai Rushuang looked up at the sky and laughed: "I just said that the Chinese monastic world has lost its backbone, but I didn''t expect to be surprised in the twinkling of an eye, OK! With your performance, this trip to the secular world, even if I didn''t come in vain! "


    With these words, he clapped his hands slightly, and the enlarged Bracelet circled towards Lin Chengfei.


    It seems that Lin Chengfei will be trapped in the bracelet.


    Lin Chengfei is not polite either. He waves his hand and pats it with a sword.


    That''s right. It''s a horizontal shot.


    Whatever magic weapon you are, just take it away.


    Bai Rushuang said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that you would be more and more stupid if you haven''t seen me for three days. My Yin Yang bracelet is a magic weapon of spirit level. It''s specially used to bind the divine sense. You want to open it with a broken sword? It''s a joke. "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t say anything. He continued to move in his hands and clapped his sword on the Yin Yang Bracelet like lightning.


    Bang


    There was a loud noise.


    Lin Chengfei holds a long sword and does not move!


    The Yin Yang bracelet, however, was photographed and flew into the distance and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Spirit level magic weapon It looks ordinary! " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "is it true that all the magic weapons in Tianyuan can''t help beating? Is there anything else I can see? "


    Bai Rushuang obviously didn''t expect that the Yin Yang Bracelet controlled by himself would be easily photographed by Lin Chengfei. Moreover, the bracelet seemed to have flown out of the range that his divine consciousness could feel.


    This also means that in a short time, the Yin Yang bracelet can''t be returned to his hands.


    After all, he is a well-informed person. He knows that there are many abnormal masters of learning Taoism in this world, so he is just a little stunned for a moment, and soon laughs loudly.


    "Lin Chengfei, I underestimate you after all!" Bai Rushuang said with a smile: "with your current strength, you are enough to rank in the top three of Tianyuan world''s Taoism learning environment!"


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I thought I was the first It seems that we have to continue to work hard. Only the first three are not enough! "


    Bai Rushun looks at Lin Chengfei like a monster.


    Not satisfied?


    In this world, how many people fight for the title of the top three in the Taoist realm!


    And


    They just fight for second and third.


    As for the first Because of the existence of that person, almost no one dares to make such an idea.


    It''s an almost invincible existence. Fifty years ago, when I was at the peak of Taoism, I just stayed in this realm.


    Not can''t, but don''t want to!


    Thirty years ago, he was invincible at the peak of learning Taoism. Ten years ago, he personally killed a master who forgot the peak of Taoism. Since then, no one dares to challenge him again.


    Because of this man, Bai Rushuang just put Lin Chengfei in the top three. He thinks Lin Chengfei even if the performance of the abnormal again, compared with that person, there is still a big gap. "I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance to be the first." Bai Rushuang shook his head and said with regret: "since you have gone to Tianyuan world, it''s the best choice for you to stay there, but why Do you want to run the muddy water in this


    "Because This is my home Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "Tianyuan is really good in the world. When I practice, I get twice the result with half the effort. In a short time, it will bring me benefits that I never imagined before However, if I don''t even have a home, and I can give up my family, relatives and lovers, what''s the use of no matter how high my accomplishments are? " Bai Rushuang shook her head and did not agree: "as a monk, I only need to do one thing in my life To improve the realm is like reaching the legendary realm as soon as possible, finding the legendary immortal gate and embarking on the road of eternal life If you are such a mother,


    you have to take care of everything. I''m afraid it won''t be a big thing in your life! " "I don''t want to live forever, and I don''t want to be anything. I just want to spend every day happily with my family and women." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m not from Tianyuan world. It''s different from your pursuit. You can say that I''m not promising


    , you can look down on me But what does that matter? You can''t kill me anyway! "


    "It''s interesting..." Bai Rushuang seems to like chatting with Lin Chengfei very much. He talks endlessly: "then I''ll let you see if I can kill you."


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s right hand shook, the sword flew directly at Bai Rushuang. Meanwhile, he was also closely behind the sword, and gold paper, inkstone and Li Bai''s pen appeared in his hand


    This is Lin Chengfei''s most powerful magic weapon besides Kongsheng''s handwriting.As for those from Tianyuan world, they may be of great use to others, but in Lin Chengfei''s hands, they are far inferior to Li Bai''s.


    After all, it''s a descendant of shushengmen.


    If there is a pen, there will be poetry. If there is a pen, there will be painting. Only when there is a pen can we walk in the world.


    What''s more, it''s a magic weapon used by a generation of poetic immortals!


    One hand holding the gold paper, the other hand, quickly stained on the inkstone, the next moment, a pair of antique picture scroll has appeared on the gold paper.


    At this time, Bai Rushuang just had time to fly the sword


    He frowned slightly and looked at the long sword flying to the distance, slightly puzzled.


    According to the common sense, even if this sword is a magic weapon of spirit level, it should become a pile of scrap iron under his hand. However


    The sword just shook for a while, and then there was no other reaction


    No!


    He even felt that the sword sucked in all the real Qi from his hand!


    What the hell is this?


    White as frost, Lin Chengfei has a smile on his lips.


    "You said you would never give me another chance to show the world in painting, would you?" Lin Chengfei whispered: "it''s a pity You can''t stop me! "


    Say words, gold paper up a throw!


    Lin Chengfei and Bai Rushun disappeared in the air.


    In other people''s eyes, they just disappear out of thin air, no matter what.


    Fortunately, everyone has seen the strange and knew that it was Lin Chengfei''s means.


    Last time, Lin Chengfei and Bai Rushun reappeared after they disappeared. Both of them lost their ability to start again.


    What will happen this time? In addition to the hearts of uneasy, nervous waiting for the final outcome, they seem to do nothing!

 Chapter 2714

    It doesn''t feel good to place all your hopes on others.


    Which one is not the super big guy in the family? In his whole life of cultivation, he has always been high above the others.


    The master of other people''s life and death, turn the hand for the cloud, cover the hand for the rain, each is a king.


    But now


    Everything has changed since frost white appeared.


    The king has become bronze, and all of us can''t compare with a hand as white as frost.


    In front of Bai Rushuang, no one has the courage to fight.


    Only when Lin Chengfei is in front of them can they have the courage to yell at Bai Rushun


    Cultivation is not good, no wonder others.


    Bai ruozhu, who is proficient in deduction, becomes the center of others'' attention.


    "Bai Daoyou, do you have a quick divination? Is Lin Daoyou unlucky or lucky this time? What''s the odds? " Even the most calm Master Zhang couldn''t help urging him. Bai ruozhu rolled his eyes: "Tianshi Zhang, do you really think I am a diviner? It''s OK to deduce this kind of thing once or twice. If I deduce it on the same person again and again, I can''t find any clues about him Do you know what will happen to me


    "Isn''t it the damage of divine consciousness and the decline of cultivation? What''s the big deal, life and death, you care about these? " Mo Huaiyi said impatiently.


    "Or I''ll teach you the art of deduction, and you''ll do it?" Bai ruozhu said angrily.


    "Can I learn?"


    "Then shut your mouth!" Bai ruozhu looked at the crowd''s eagerness and embarrassment. He couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile: "everyone, it''s not that I''m unwilling to help. I''ve tried Lin Daoyou''s life skill before. I''ve tried my best, and I can''t see half of his things. Even if I die today, I can''t give you any answers."


    Taoist priest Qingyang closed his eyes slightly: "it''s just that, when the time comes, the result will come out naturally. It''s not bad to wait for such a long time!"


    "Amitabha!" Ming Chan stepped back, folded his hands, slightly lowered his head, and looked calm: "everything has its own number, so why do we have to worry about it?"


    Ling Xiaotian said with a smile: "anyway, it''s either life or death. If we really care about this, we won''t stand here Besides, I also believe Lin Daoyou, if he is not sure, he will not come to fight against Bai Rushun at this time. "


    Fantasy and fantasy nodded.


    Lin Chengfei''s character is not like a fool who likes to seek death.


    A group of people did not speak any more, and no one took the initiative to go to other people''s trouble.


    Bai Rushun is dead, others are not worried.


    Bai Rushuang is immortal. It''s useless for them to level the whole alliance!


    They have confidence in Lin Chengfei.


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei was not as confident as they thought.


    "White as frost, you come in again." Lin Chengfei looks light, without any expression: "this time, I''ll see how you rush out of the world in this painting." Bai Rushun looked around at the small world, and could not help but marvel: "the Shusheng gate is indeed the Shusheng gate. Just waving his hand, he made such a masterpiece: the immortal gate looms, the green dragon soars, the Phoenix bathes in the fire, and the white tiger dominates the mountain forest. It''s good,


    it''s very good!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "well Are you sure you can kill these green dragons, white tigers and Phoenix in one go


    In this painting, Lin Chengfei creates an immortal scene.


    In the jade Pavilion of Qionglou and the palace surrounded by fairy fog, the four heavenly gates stand in the air, and the heavenly soldiers and generals guard the heavenly gate. Not far from the palace, the three great beasts stand in awe of the sky. Bai Rushuang shook her head and said, "don''t think I don''t know the details of your holy gate These green dragons and Phoenix are all painted by you. Compared with you, their strength is half the weight! In this case, why should I be afraid of them? "


    Lin Chengfei''s poems and paintings can turn into all kinds of things with offensive power, and the strength they can exert is only a little bit stronger than Lin Chengfei.


    Otherwise, if you draw something, you can have all the abilities of something. No matter it''s the secular world or the Tianyuan world, it has long been occupied by the Shusheng sect. How can you be so weak and almost destroyed?


    Bai Rushun has never been afraid of Lin Chengfei, and naturally he will not be afraid of what he draws!


    "But It''s still going to take a lot of effort for you to get out of here, isn''t it? " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "moreover, who said that the things in my painting can''t help you?"


    He smile convergence, toward the distance a wave: "Green Dragon..."


    The blue dragon hovered in the air, whistling in the blink of an eye. Without any hesitation, it opened its mouth to white frost and spewed out a hot flame.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Bai Rushun snorted coldly and waved with one hand. The flame was thousands of meters away from him and disappeared without a trace.Lin Chengfei murmured again: "Huofeng!"


    The whole body is emitting the red fire color of the flame. The Phoenix blinks and calls to Bai Rushun. Another flame rushes to Bai Rushun.


    The flame in the middle of the road, even directly into the shape of Fire Phoenix, blink of an eye on the white frost in front.


    Bai Rushuang frowned slightly. At this moment, he felt the pressure of the Phoenix, which belongs to the divine beast.


    Although it was only a little, it was enough to make him feel uncomfortable.


    It''s just something that Lin Chengfei painted. Can it make him feel panic?


    It''s like This is not a painting, but a real phoenix soul.


    "Go away!"


    Bai Rushuang yelled. This time, he didn''t wave his hand so lightly to let it retreat. Instead, he held his fist and used all his strength to break up the illusory Phoenix.


    There was a smile on Lin Chengfei''s face: "white tiger!"


    There was another roar of the tiger, which shocked nine days. The white tiger blinked. Instead of attacking the green dragon or the Phoenix with fire, he rushed directly.


    It seems to tear white as frost into pieces!


    Green dragon a huge roar, seem a little angry.


    Huofeng is a threat to Bai Rushuang, and Bai Hu is so fierce that he seems to be the only one who can do nothing for him


    This is rubbish!


    You must not be looked down upon by people!


    He also did not care about the fire, the big tail a swing, blunt white as frost hit down.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "white as frost, how does it taste? If it''s not enough, I can find you two more opponents. " With a wave of his hand, the heavenly soldiers and generals guarding at the door gathered around here!

 Chapter 2715

    Heaven''s war will gather.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s world, his territory.


    Everything here can be used by him.


    The spirit of heaven and earth, the beast, the monster, even the general!


    He is the master of the world.


    Of course, if the other side''s strength is strong enough to break the world by force, Lin Chengfei himself will be injured. It can be said that he is one with the world. If the world is broken, how good can he be?


    But now white as frost, it is not so easy to break the world.


    In front of him, the entanglement of these beasts, and even the eight heavenly soldiers who bullied him, had made him feel the pressure he had never felt before. The existence of such a group of abnormal people even brought him a little The threat of death.


    Bai Rushun looked dignified and took a deep breath. He didn''t know where to find a sword.


    The sword is shining with gold. It looks sacred.


    "Lin Chengfei, I probably never told you that what I''m good at is actually using a sword?" Bai Rushuang whispered: "well, today I''ll show you how sharp a sword in the middle of forgetting Dao realm will be."


    Green Dragon''s tail swept over his head, as if in a rage, patted him into a meat cake.


    Bai Rushun holds up his sword to meet him!


    With a light sword, he went straight to the green dragon.


    Where Jianguang went, there was a thin black line. When the black line passed, the space was divided into two parts, and the aura disappeared without a trace.


    The black line seems to have the power to devour everything. The gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas.


    When you enter the realm of forgetting Tao, you can control the power of rules and become familiar with some rules in the world. The destructive power caused by it is absolutely beyond the imagination of the peak of any realm of learning Tao.


    However, it also depends on personal talent!


    The rules that ordinary people understand are not worth mentioning. This is also the main reason why some of the top experts in the field of learning Tao can be killed Like Lin Chengfei.


    Bai Rushuang has extraordinary talent. What he understands is the law of space.


    With one sword, the space is completely cut in half where the true Qi can reach


    The space is broken, not to mention anything else.


    So


    With a cry of pain, the green dragon split into two directly from the middle.


    Poop, poop, poop


    Fell heavily on the ground.


    With a blue light flashing, the two dragons also disappeared without a trace.


    After all, it''s not a real beast. When the spirit power is killed, it will disappear.


    Lin Chengfei''s face was slightly solidified, and then he showed a smile: "good, that''s interesting I''d like to see how many times can you make such a sharp sword? "


    The white tiger has jumped on it.


    White as frost is a sword cut.


    Before the white tiger had time to open his teeth and claws, his huge head fell on the ground, and then it dissipated.


    Phoenix sound constantly, fire phoenix seems to be in front of a scene angered, with the wings continue to incite, a group of flames, one after another toward white frost burning.


    At the same time, the eight heavenly soldiers finally came to Bai Rushun.


    Each of them carried a long gun, which was like a rainbow. From eight different directions, without saying a word, they stabbed the white frost''s head directly.


    Everyone has the strength equivalent to the peak of learning Tao.


    Each long gun is equivalent to the highest level magic weapon in the sky.


    Fire phoenix heavenly soldier!


    Bai Rushun''s body flashed and disappeared directly from the original place. When he reappeared, he was not far behind Lin Chengfei.


    Control the space and move in an instant.


    It''s not speed, it''s breaking through space, moving from one place to another.


    This kind of magic power, even the legendary Shedao realm, may not be able to exert. Now it''s as white as frost. It doesn''t seem to have any pressure?


    Huofeng and Tianbing''s attack failed, but when Lin Chengfei turned to look at Bai Rushuang, he showed a smile of victory.


    "Are you hiding?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    White as frost, unharmed, but his face was as gloomy as water.


    He nodded and said in a cold voice, "yes, I''m hiding."


    "Afraid?" Lin Chengfei asked again: "even if you forget how powerful the Daojing is in the middle, you still choose to flee in the face of such an offensive You don''t have the courage to face each other. You don''t have the confidence to win, do you? "


    Bai Rushun was silent for a moment, and nodded again: "yes, I''m not sure that I can resist the attack by myself, so I ran away."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "you are not invincible, right?"


    "Is it?" Bai Rusheng''s mouth slightly tilted, as if mocking Lin Chengfei''s ignorance: "just forced me to hide once, happy to this extent? I will hide, but it doesn''t mean I will lose "In my opinion, it makes no difference." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "there are always times when you can''t escape. That kind of sword Qi and the blink you just used can''t be used at will You tell me, how long before you''re really exhaustedExhausted? "


    "It depends on your ability to feel it out."


    Bai Rushun seemed unwilling to say any more, and once again, he rowed to Huofeng.


    It''s still a black line in the air.


    Huo Feng didn''t even have a chance to escape, so she was in two.


    First get rid of the most dangerous, the rest of the heavenly soldiers It can be drawn slowly.


    Bai Rushuang has a clear idea. If these things attack together, he may not be able to resist, but he can break them one by one!


    The sword of nothingness can''t be used many times, but It seems that there will be no problem to kill these people.


    But


    After the Phoenix was split in two, when the dazzling flame was about to disappear, it suddenly sent out a dazzling light from the flame. At the next moment as like as two peas of


    , a clear and bright voice of the Phoenix broke out.


    Rebirth!


    At the moment of dying, this Phoenix Actually completed the legendary rebirth!


    "This How could it be White as frost, the pupil suddenly shrinks, low voice calls a way.


    Phoenix can be reborn nine times!


    Moreover, after every rebirth, it is stronger than before, more than a little bit!


    Bai Rushun could clearly feel that this Phoenix was at least ten times stronger than the one just now!


    Ten times!


    He had some difficulties before If the Phoenix is really ten times stronger, he is as white as frost. Isn''t he going to die here today?


    "Nothing is impossible!" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "white as frost, appoint Or surrender. Today, you are doomed to be defeated by me! "


    "It''s up to you?" Bai Rushuang yelled: "a fake Phoenix wants to scare me? Dream Raise your hand, another sword!

 Chapter 2716

    Sword cuts Phoenix!


    Before the Fire Phoenix had time to show her power, her huge body became two parts again. The light of the fire gradually converged and faded, and she was about to disappear.


    It is a clear sound of the Phoenix, that gradually dissipated in the fire, there is a Phoenix, reborn in the fire.


    The flame was more turbulent in this moment, and the prestige of the Phoenix was several times stronger than just now.


    Lin Chengfei light said: "I would like to see, you can kill several times!"


    Fire phoenix mouth hair Feng Ming, without any hesitation, directly think of white rushes.


    It seems to hate the white frost, the whole body plume root explosion stand, with its whole body shaking, that with the flame of the plume, instantly left its body, overwhelming to the white frost pressure in the past.


    White as frost, with a frozen look.


    At the beginning, he was just surprised by the prestige of Huofeng, but he didn''t care much about the attack.


    Because Huofeng can''t hurt him.


    But now it''s different.


    Then every feather is comparable to a heaven level magic weapon, and it is also a sword thrown by a top master of learning Taoism!


    With Bai Rushun''s strength, one or two naturally can not care, even if there are dozens or hundreds of Taoist Masters besieging him, he can also be calm Take time to kill the other side.


    But the plumes on Huofeng''s body made him feel numb.


    Can''t spell it hard!


    Almost for the first time, Bai Rushun made such a judgment in his heart. The next moment, he turned over and got out of the attack range of those plumes.


    He dare not wave his sword any more.


    He believes that with another sword, the Phoenix will be divided into two again But what if it can be reborn again?


    More and more powerful, no matter how strong he is, he will not be able to bear it!


    Bai Rushun''s body appears in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Since you can''t kill Huofeng first, kill Lin Chengfei first As soon as Lin Chengfei dies, the things he made will surely disappear!


    What immortal rebirth Phoenix, what eight heavenly soldiers When the time comes, you can be as white as frost.


    This sword, cut to Lin Chengfei.


    "It''s over!" Bai Rusheng whispers in a cold voice. He thinks that Lin Chengfei will escape from his sword!


    No matter from which aspect, Lin Chengfei should not have such ability.


    When he was once in Tianyuan world, he faced a top master of forgetting Daojing, so he drew a sword, and the top master of forgetting Daojing would die.


    Under a sword, the body is dead and the soul is broken!


    Will Lin Chengfei be a strong master in forgetting the peak of Daojing?


    I''m afraid people with a little brain will not have such funny ideas!


    But when Lin Chengfei faced Bai Rushuang''s deadly sword, he just dropped his mouth and said, "Bai Daoyou, I think you have forgotten that this is my world In my world, why do you think you can hit me? "


    Finish


    As white as frost before the blink in general, the body quietly disappeared, and then appear, has been in white as frost behind.


    The frost white sword naturally fell into the void.


    Lin Chengfei is not polite either. The long sword returns to him again. He raises it and stabs at the white frost''s back.


    This sword is powerful, and it condenses Lin Chengfei''s vast Qi. Even if it is a hill in front of him, it will turn into endless stones on the spot.


    Bai Rushuang seemed to have eyes behind him. He flashed and rushed straight up. Then, he turned over in the air and faced Lin Chengfei. He chopped at Lin Chengfei again with his golden sword.


    A thin black line, like a long snake, kept spreading forward. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of Lin Cheng''s flying body.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and disappears again.


    It appears behind the white frost again.


    "Bai Daoyou, if you''re not afraid of wasting your strength, just keep hitting me." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m afraid I''ll be unharmed by then, and you But he will die of exhaustion of his true Qi! "


    Bai Rushuang also realized that in this world, it seems that killing Lin Chengfei is much more difficult than killing a master who forgets the peak of Daojing.


    He took a deep breath and looked up at the blue sky in the distance.


    the sky as like as two peas.


    But


    Only by breaking this world can we win Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t do it, but Huofeng and the eight heavenly soldiers didn''t have time. The plumes attacked again, and the twelve heavenly soldiers came again.


    Bai Rushuang doesn''t want to go on like this.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, he will be consumed here.


    However, if he wants to break this heaven and earth, he is bound to be seriously injured. At that time, he will not be able to bind a chicken. He will still die in the face of the people in the Chinese monastic world.It seems that


    We have come to a dead end!


    You can''t go ahead, you can''t go back.


    What should we do?


    Bai Rushuang dodges the pursuit of Huofeng and Tianbing while taking time to watch Lin Chengfei, thinking about how to survive.


    Before that, in any case, he had never thought that he would come to such a situation.


    Lin Chengfei also saw the situation of Bai Rushun at this time, and took the initiative to say: "Bai Daoyou, are you very angry now? Sad? Want to kill me, but can only watch me standing here helpless? "


    "How are you doing?"


    "How about I show you a way to live?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    White such as frost cold hum a way: "life road I can beat out by myself, still need you to give?"


    Lin Chengfei showed his hand: "well You go on. I won''t disturb you. "


    Huofeng and Tianbing are tireless, and they are attacking together!


    White as frost, he gritted his teeth fiercely, and a trace of blood oozed from the tip of his tongue. His face was fierce and hideous.


    Bai Rushuang has been in the secular world for the first time. He has always been lazy, polite and elegant


    You can imagine how angry he is now!


    "Kill


    Bai Rushuang gave a big drink. After this blink, he directly attacked the eight heavenly soldiers.


    I can''t kill Huofeng. Can''t I kill you?


    Today''s white as frost, the true Qi has consumed more than half, whether it''s blinking or just like that, it can''t be used for a long time.


    So


    We must make sure that every shot is killed.


    He can''t waste another chance, not even a sword.


    A sword struck.


    A celestial soldier''s neck was wrapped with a black thread, then his head fell to the ground, his body was shocked, and slowly disappeared.


    "One!"


    Bai Rushun said in a low voice and looked at the next person.


    As long as you kill these eight heavenly soldiers, you won''t be so hard pressed when you face Huofeng. If Huofeng also died Even if Lin Chengfei can do whatever he wants in this world, he can''t do anything about him!

 Chapter 2717

    Because at that time, Lin Chengfei can''t hurt him, and he can''t hurt Lin Chengfei. The big deal is that he has been deadlocked.


    No one can predict the outcome.


    If the world in Lin Chengfei''s painting collapses first, it will be Lin Chengfei''s death.


    If the real Qi of Bai Rushun is exhausted first, the dead one is Bai Rushun.


    There are a lot of variables, but for Bai Rushuang, this is the best result.


    But in Lin Chengfei''s view, under the premise of occupying the advantage, it is no doubt very tragic to fall to such a situation again!


    Don''t give him a chance!


    Feel the heart of Lin Chengfei, the fire phoenix is a few clear calls, almost spared no effort to kill white frost in the past.


    Plumes flying, flame into a fire phoenix, the atmosphere of killing overwhelming!


    The remaining seven heavenly soldiers soon turned around and turned into tornadoes.


    The whole world in the painting, except for the heavenly palace which is still floating in the sky, is in a mess. There are ruins everywhere. It''s terrible!


    Relying on his understanding of the law of space, Bai Rushuang constantly blinks to avoid attack. After each blink, he takes away the head of a heavenly soldier with a sword.


    Soon, there were only four of the eight heavenly soldiers left.


    Lin Chengfei cold drink: "Bai Daoyou, you really can go on like this?"


    "Can you stop me?" White as frost head also don''t turn, a sword attack, see to want to kill a person again.


    But Lin didn''t want to give him such a chance.


    After determining the position of Bai Rushun, Lin Chengfei moves in a blink and comes directly behind him. He waves the long sword again and smashes it on Bai Rushun''s head.


    I do not believe that you can ignore, in order to kill a painting of the world''s heavenly soldiers, even their own lives can be thrown aside!


    Only Lin Chengfei has the ability to use this move to encircle Wei and save Zhao. Only he can keep up with the speed of white frost.


    Sure enough, Bai Rushuang felt that something was wrong behind him. He immediately took back the sword he was about to wave. He moved and broke away from Lin Chengfei''s attack range.


    "Lin Daoyou, when do you want to play?" Bai Rushuang said in a deep voice: "if we go on like this, none of us can do anything to each other. We are just wasting each other''s time."


    "As long as I can let you die in the end and waste some time, I don''t care!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "you are afraid, aren''t you?"


    "Afraid?" Bai Rushuang looked up and laughed: "I will be afraid of you?"


    "I''m not afraid!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "don''t talk so much nonsense. Keep fighting!"


    White as frost, a face again gloomy down.


    Most of his true Qi has been consumed, and it won''t last long.


    Fight again Sooner or later, he will show his declining trend. Lin Chengfei will definitely not miss such an opportunity. At that time, he will never have a chance.


    Bai Rushuang''s mind turns a hundred times, but he can''t think of a good way!


    Do you really want to capsize in the gutter today and die in the hands of a boy who studies Taoism?


    Spread back to Tianyuan world, can''t be laughed off?


    With a clear cough, Lin Chengfei drew Bai Rushun''s attention: "don''t say I won''t give you a chance As long as you are willing to bow your head, I can let you live. "


    Bai Rushuang sneered: "how to bow your head?"


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head, did not put forward the conditions, but asked: "in fact, I can see that you have a knot in your heart, and you are not very interested in unifying the secular world? Is that right? "


    "Cut the crap!" Bai Rushun''s expression was colder: "do you want to use a few words to damage my heart? Lin Chengfei, you think too much about forgetting Daojing to be vulnerable. " "That''s not what I mean." Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "I just want to talk about the terms with you I really don''t understand why you have to do it since you don''t want to do it? Is your school really good to you


    ? Is it worth your life to work for them? "


    "Shut up White as frost, suddenly drink.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Chengfei knew he was right.


    There is something wrong with Bai Rushuang and his school.


    What''s more, Lin Chengfei still remembers that when he confronted Lin Chengfei last time, Bai Rushun was so upset that he raised his head and laughed desolately.


    "What''s the point of my being alive?"


    "Avenge her? Kill the master who raised me? "


    Lin Chengfei still remembers this sentence.


    Lin Chengfei''s impression of Bai Rushun is not very bad. If he didn''t want to dominate the world, maybe he would be willing to make friends with him.


    Although he killed a lot of people, it was because the two sides held different positions.


    When he came to the secular world, he never killed an irrelevant person except when the two sides were fighting.


    This is enough to prove that Bai Rushun''s heart Moreover, every time I talk to him, Lin Chengfei feels that This guy seems to be a bully.If you can get into your own camp, you can also find out the power behind him by the way. After Tianyuan people attack that power, they must not have the energy to send the forgotten Daojing masters to the secular world!


    In this way, Lin Chengfei is really no worries, can go to Tianyuan world, the pursuit of the ethereal road.


    Although it is illusory, but let all the practitioners rush! "Bai Daoyou, you should know that although your master is your master, he raised you and taught you magic All this is purposeful! " Lin Chengfei said solemnly, "he killed the person you care about most, and you can no longer really regard him as a teacher. Since there has been a gap in your heart, why do you have to force yourself?" "When a man of our generation is born between heaven and earth, he should be happy. If he has anger in his heart, he will be angry. If he has resentment in his heart, he will be scolded. If he has hatred in his heart I''ll go and report it myself! " Lin Chengfei said in a loud voice: "you can''t fight your master, but you can''t regard him as a master! Your whole sect is indifferent to the death of the person you care about most. Do they really care about you? Do you care how you feel? "


    "Since they don''t care about you, why do you die here for their will?" Lin Chengfei continued: "I believe that the most important person in your heart, if you know your choice, you will be angry to climb out of the underworld again!"


    "Lin Chengfei I told you to shut up White as frost, voice as from the abyss, full of anger, despair, desolation


    All kinds of negative emotions almost hit him in an instant. "I can shut up!" Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "however, before you start, it''s better to think about what you''ve done, right or wrong, from your own conscience!"

 Chapter 2718

    "Sorry, that''s wrong!" Lin Chengfei suddenly apologized and said, "it should be Daoxin You feel your chest and ask if what you''ve done these days is worthy of your heart! "


    "I told you to shut up!"


    Bai Rushuang has been angry to the extreme, almost roaring, and his expression is ferocious to the extreme. Regardless, he directly cuts a sword at Lin Chengfei.


    "Angry?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I still have a lot to say Your psychological quality seems to be much worse than I expected! "


    He shakes his head and moves slowly. It seems that he doesn''t care about Bai Rushuang''s angry sword, or even the sword that contains all his accomplishments. His fingers were as like as two peas, and the roaring of the Phoenix came. This time, it was not just the Phoenix, but the plume on its body had been scattered into the same Phoenix, and it was endless. As the clouds covered the sun, Hua La rushed up to


    .


    At the same time, the rest of the heavenly soldiers also exuded a strong momentum, and seemed to want to finish their work in one battle!


    Even if it''s broken, you have to cut this guy under the gun.


    At this time, Bai Rushun was extremely angry. Knowing that there was endless danger behind him, he just wanted to kill Lin Chengfei with this sword.


    As for what he will do after killing Lin Chengfei


    There''s no need to think that much.


    Is life or death, angry under the white frost, already don''t put in the heart!


    Lin Chengfei is also worried about using blink again. Facing the white frost''s sword, he doesn''t want to dodge at all.


    Lose or win, live or die, decide at this moment!


    I don''t believe He is as white as frost. He can kill me with one sword!


    Lin Chengfei clenches his teeth, holds his sword, and appears in front of Bai Rushun in a blink. He cuts at Bai Rushun''s head.


    Back and forth!


    White as frost a face cold fierce, see Lin Chengfei suddenly appear in front of him, not surprised but happy.


    "To die!"


    He gave a loud drink. With a backhand wave of his long sword, Lin Chengfei''s body suddenly retreated, and the tip of the sword passed his neck.


    It''s just


    The point of the sword didn''t touch him, but the black line spread and passed through Lin Chengfei''s neck.


    White frost face finally outlined a smile: "finally over!"


    He cut his neck with his sword. He didn''t believe that Lin Chengfei could survive!


    He''s going to die!


    Just then


    The endless Phoenix has fallen on Bai Rushun one after another. Every Phoenix will turn into endless red flame when it meets him.


    Bang Bang


    Four huge voices sounded, but the four heavenly soldiers directly chose to explode.


    Huge impact swept the white frost body, in an instant, clothes broken, black and white.


    Not to mention that, the temperature of the flame was getting higher and higher. When all the plumes of the flame fell on Bai Rushuang, he could not help but scream.


    "Ah..."


    It''s thrilling and miserable.


    "It''s impossible Lin Chengfei is dead. How can the world in the painting be so powerful? "


    White as frost, let out a cry.


    According to his experience, after the death of the painter, the world he outlined should disappear.


    Huofeng and those heavenly soldiers should not exist long ago!


    Why is that?


    Soon He knows the answer.


    In front of him, Lin Chengfei, who had been scratched by his sword, showed a smile on his face, and then


    The whole body turned into a wisp of smoke, and disappeared with the wind.


    "Do you really think Would I die so easily in your hands? "


    Lin Chengfei''s voice sounded again.


    Bai Rushun turns around and sees Lin Chengfei standing there with a pen in his hand.


    Li Bai''s pen!


    Bai Rushun''s pupils contract. He looks at Lin Chengfei inconceivably. He doesn''t seem to understand what''s going on.


    Lin Chengfei said lightly: "I can draw green dragons, white tigers, Phoenix and heavenly soldiers. Why can''t I draw myself? Is that hard to understand? "


    White as frost nodded slowly.


    Indeed!


    Just now, Lin Chengfei has been standing in front of him quietly. It''s not difficult to draw a picture of himself behind his back


    What''s more, it won''t take long.


    So


    He just killed It''s just a painting by Lin Chengfei.


    The real Lin Chengfei is very good So the attack of Huofeng and Tianbing can still bring him so much damage.


    Everything is clear, white frost is also the last knot, slowly closed his eyes, said: "I lost Do itImpacted by the fire and the self exploding power of the heavenly soldiers, his body was already scattered, and he didn''t know how many blood holes there were. At the end of the real crossbow, he even felt extremely difficult to move his body, and he no longer had the ability to continue to work.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei still didn''t mean to do it.


    White as frost and fiercely opened his eyes: "do not start, what do you want? Shame me? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "why should I do it?"


    "Won''t you kill me?" Bai Rushuang sneered.


    "What I said before still counts." Lin Chengfei said: "as long as you don''t continue to make trouble in the secular world, I can give you a way to live."


    "You''d better kill me." White as frost frowned.


    Lin Cheng Fei sighed and shook his head: "stubborn..."


    Say words, a hand, directly hit on the back of the head white frost, white frost will fall on the ground.


    "If you don''t agree now, it''s OK. Anyway, there will be plenty of time in the future. I don''t believe it. I can''t find out the secret in your heart."


    Say words, stretch out a hand to grasp, white such as frost lift in the hand.


    He waved again


    The world in the painting disappears, and the real world scene appears again.


    The outside world has been waiting for the heart, every minute for them, is a kind of suffering.


    It''s not easy to expect Lin Chengfei''s figure to appear. As soon as he is ready to ask him how he is doing, he sees Lin Chengfei who is carried by him.


    Everyone was stunned, and then overjoyed.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Countless broken air sounds, Lin Chengfei just appeared, was surrounded by a group of experts in the middle.


    "Lin Daoyou, Bai Rushun has been killed by you?"


    "Ha ha ha Lin Daoyou, from now on, I will finally be able to be a man again


    "Lin Daoyou, have you found out the background of Bai Rushun?"


    "Lin Daoyou..."


    Twitter At this moment, these invincible top experts in learning Taoism are more lively than the bargaining aunt in the vegetable market. They ask Lin Chengfei a series of questions.

 Chapter 2719

    A bang.


    Lin Chengfei threw white frost on the ground and said faintly, "he''s not dead yet."


    Wow


    In an instant, a group of people stepped back thousands of meters, watching the white frost lying on the ground warily!


    As if facing the enemy!


    Lin Chengfei curled his lips and said, "even if he didn''t die, now he has no action ability, and there is no threat to you There''s no need to exaggerate? "


    "Cough Cough... "


    A violent cough sounded, and a group of people looked embarrassed.


    Shame!


    They are scared to such a degree by a white as frost that has been discarded And how long did Lin Chengfei hold out with Bai Rushun face to face just now?


    It''s the same way to learn Tao, not to mention cultivation. The difference of courage comes out as soon as we compare it.


    From now on I''m afraid I''ll never be able to raise my head in front of Lin Chengfei.


    "Lin Daoyou..." Ling Xiaotian looks embarrassed: "since he has been defeated in your hands, and now he is half dead, why not just kill him?" "Yes, Lin Daoyou!" Mo Huaiyi quickly agreed. Originally, he wanted to scold him fiercely, but when he thought that Lin Chengfei had turned the unbeatable white frost into a dead dog, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck and changing his expression.


    with a kind of flattery, he said: "this man is full of evil and kills countless people. He has already died 10000 times Even if it''s too late for him! "


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly, pointed to Bai Rushun and said, "would you like to come?"


    "Good!" Mo Huaiyi answered in a loud voice. Since Lin Chengfei opened his mouth, how could he not seize this opportunity?


    Just as he answered, he felt that the surrounding air seemed to be much colder, goose bumps suddenly appeared, and the temperature at least dropped dozens of degrees.


    Looking around for a week, I suddenly found that everyone was looking at him viciously.


    Mo Huaiyi shrunk his head and added quickly: "of course, I want to kill the thief myself, but after all, he is in the hands of Lin Daoyou, or it''s better for you to do it yourself!"


    Lin Chengfei, regardless of life and death, risked great danger to fight against Bai Rushun. He finally won. Do you want to go and pick the fruits of victory?


    I Pooh!


    Who gave you the face?


    When we talk about it in the future, we will all say that Mo Huaiyi once killed the master of forgetting Daojing and saved the whole secular world from danger!


    And other sects and other people All in one side scared of tremble, don''t say desperately, don''t even have the courage to start!


    I''ll Pooh again!


    Ling Xiaotian and Mo Huaiyi didn''t deal with each other. They immediately sneered: "Lin Daoyou has his own plan. It seems that it''s not your Mo family''s turn to make the decision here?"


    Mo Huaiyi was afraid of everyone and Lin Chengfei, but he was not afraid of Ling Xiaotian. He immediately replied, "I can''t be the master. Can you be the master of the sword pavilion?"


    Ling Xiaotian gave a cold smile: "no, so I didn''t speak, but Mo Huaiyi, you jump up and down very well. Don''t you want to replace tianjiumen and become the first family in the world? "


    In this way, other people''s faces began to look bad again.


    Even the most placid Taoist priest Qingyang and master mingchan were a little unhappy at this time.


    Tianjiu gate has been riding on everyone''s head for so many years. Now it''s not easy for its leader Chu Qunying to die. Are you going to stand on our head again?


    "Ling Xiaotian, don''t spit out blood!" Mo Huaiyi cried out: "how can my mo family be the first family in the world? Do you think I don''t even have this self-knowledge?"


    "It''s good to have self-knowledge." Ling Xiaotian sneered: "I really want to be the number one in the world. I''m afraid you will face the disaster of extermination before you start your Mo family!"


    Zhang Tianshi coughed and refused to let them continue to flirt with each other. He looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "Lin Daoyou, I don''t know how to deal with this white frost?"


    No one at the scene has IQ problems. Seeing that Lin Chengfei comes out with a living white frost, he knows that he doesn''t want white frost''s life yet.


    But


    It''s a disaster to keep him. Once he recovers, I''m afraid it will be another big trouble. Lin Chengfei said faintly: "you Taoist friends, I have my own use. You don''t have to worry. Since I have the ability to make him faint, I also have the ability to make him lose the ability of real Qi operation Now what we need to do is


    ¡­ The alliance of exterminators


    Shua Shua


    Almost everyone, in an instant, turned their eyes to the villas not far away.


    Before only concerned about the condition of white frost, but almost forget to destroy god League.


    Everyone knew about this organization before.


    They have been hiding overseas and can not threaten the major sects. Therefore, no one has paid special attention to them.


    But I didn''t expect that they would directly become the running dogs of the white frost, and bring disaster to the whole secular world.Kill!


    No one left!


    None of them!


    And now


    In the anti God alliance, a group of people had already looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, there are only two supreme elders, elder Bai Changlao and elder Yue. As for others, there are a lot of people in the Taoist realm, but


    In front of such a group of big men, such a little strength is not enough for the Chinese monastic world to plug their teeth!


    In the past few months, the whole anti God League was awe inspiring. It was as arrogant as it had to be. It was domineering all over the world. As long as the sign of the anti God League was displayed, no one would dare to do anything to them.


    Even, as long as in all kinds of occasions, show the name of mieshen League, there will be beautiful women with good figure and temperament come forward one after another.


    It''s a habit for mieshenmeng to be a master!


    They thought it would go on like this.


    But no one thought, bad day, will come so fast.


    "Elder Yue, we are being watched by the people of the Chinese monastic world outside. We can''t escape at all!"


    "It doesn''t matter. You can kill them all by yourself."


    "Elder Bai, the elder and Lin Chengfei have disappeared."


    "How about that? When he reappears, Lin Chengfei will become a corpse."


    His subordinates were flustered, but Bai Changlao and elder Yue seemed very calm.


    To their state, the more they can feel the white terror.


    The more you know about him, the more confidence you will have in him


    Master who forgets Daojing, even if you learn Daojing, how about a hundred?


    Still won''t be the enemy of the predecessors!


    A mob is not a great weapon!


    Elder Bai looked at elder Yue with a smile: "do we want to go out to meet those people in the Chinese monastic world?"


    "Don''t be afraid of them jumping over the wall, just go!" The month elder is gloomy. Bai Chang coughed, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. He said casually, "yes, these people are in a hurry. Maybe it will be bad for us We''d better wait until the elder calms down the situation! "

 Chapter 2720

    However, just after elder Bai said this, before long, someone rushed in and cried out: "no, no, elder Bai, elder Yue Master, he was defeated by Lin Chengfei. Now his life and death are unknown! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Bai Changlao and elder Yue stood up and yelled at the man.


    White as frost, in their mind, just like a God in general.


    How can God fail? Or was it defeated by the little guy they had never seen before?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Sooner or later, it''s their alliance to destroy the gods, and then they can do whatever they want Although they had begun to do whatever they wanted before, Huaxia was still beyond their control, not really the master of the secular world.


    Now it''s different.


    If Bai Rushun is really defeated, all their expectations and dreams will be empty? The sect member of mieshen League was scolded by the two supreme elders together. His face turned white, and he was trembling and said: "two supreme elders, I What I said is true If you don''t believe it, you can look outside. Now the master is still lying on the ground


    He didn''t say a word.


    I can''t say it or dare not.


    The master lying on the ground is like a lost dog!


    He can''t scold the elder, and he can''t be like a dog Otherwise, Bai Changlao will let him die, not as good as a dead dog.


    Bai Changlao and elder Yue have been making people secretly look at the situation outside, but they don''t have the courage to use divine consciousness.


    All the people outside are powder kegs. They''re on fire at one point. The key is that they all look at death as if they''re going home!


    In this case, who dares to look for bad luck?


    But now, I can''t continue to be a turtle.


    Elder Bai took a deep breath and looked at elder Yue: "elder Yue Do you want to see what''s going on outside? "


    The month elder didn''t have a good way directly: "what do you do?"


    "There''s no time to say that much!" The sect member of the anti God alliance was full of fear and said, "two elders, if you don''t do it again, those people will be killed soon!"


    "What?"


    Bai Changlao and elder Yue were shocked. Almost in an instant, they rushed to the roof of the villa and looked at a group of people flying over, stupidly in the same place.


    Especially when he saw that he was carried in his hand by Lin Chengfei, he cried out: "elder!"


    These people


    How can you really beat the elder into a dead dog?


    This


    Bai Changlao instantly converged his fear, and looked at those surging experts with a solemn face. After confirming that the array was in the open state, he was really relieved.


    "Fellow Taoists, I don''t know what happened when I came to our anti God alliance this time?" The elder moon asked with a gloomy face.


    Elder Zhong laughs: "elder Yue, why do you know? Today, no matter what tricks you play, you are doomed to disappear The Revenge of dozens of masters in my Zhong family must be avenged today! "


    "And the white one, who let you escape once before, I think today, who else can save you!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can assure you that from now on, the anti God alliance will never appear in the sight of the living people again, and you will retire from the world. How about you stop now?" Elder Bai said in a deep voice. "Ha ha Now that Bai Rushun is half dead and has no support, do you want us to stop? But Have you ever thought of giving up when you are overbearing? Those who died miserably in your hands, will they agree to


    let''s stop now? "


    "What Lingge Master said is very true!" Taoist priest Qingyang nodded his head and said, "it''s like the sect of mieshen League. Everyone will be killed. If they let it go, they don''t know how many people will be hurt!"


    Bai Changlao''s face became gloomy gradually: "isn''t it Do you really think that we are afraid of you? "


    He pointed to the faint light outside these villas and said haughtily, "the defense array here is the array that master Bai has personally laid and forgotten the Taoist realm. You can break it if you say so?"


    Lin Chengfei stood in the distance looking at all this, and did not mean to intervene.


    Zhang Tianshi said with a faint smile: "even Bai Rushun himself will die in the hands of Lin Daoyou. Why can''t we break the array he laid?"


    "Then you should try." Elder Bai became more and more tough. He didn''t mean to bow his head and be soft.


    Elder Yue was worried and said: "elder Bai, what do you mean? If these people are angered, we can''t bear the consequences! "


    "Elder Yue, go to tianyuantianxia quickly to send a message. You will say that master Bai has been killed by birds and you don''t know whether he is alive or dead. Please send another master to study Taoism." Elder Bai is also anxious to say.


    In the month elder heart immediately clear.


    So this is elder Bai''s plan.


    A white frost is gone, can also let other experts come, Tianyuan world forget Daojing experts countless, but, can send this kind of expert to the secular world, only that Taoist temple.As long as the master of Daojing comes in time, the siege of these people is a joke.


    He nodded silently and flashed back to the villa.


    Elder Bai is still holding his head high and full of confidence. He doesn''t show any anxiety.


    "Master Zhang, if you really have this confidence, you can try it. If you can really break our defense array, you don''t need to say anything. I will surrender with both hands and kneel down to call you grandfather!"


    "Arrogance


    With a cold hum, Master Zhang immediately floated a seal script into the air, turned into a sword rain, and rushed to the array light curtain outside the villa.


    Bang Bang


    The sword rain falls on the light curtain like real raindrops, making deafening sounds, but it can''t bring any harm to these light curtains


    After the sword rain, the light curtain of the array is as good as ever.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Elder Bai looked up at the sky and laughed.


    "Master Zhang, what else do you have to say now?" Bai Chang pointed to master Zhang and said: "even if I stand here, can you kill me? You don''t have the ability! "


    Master Zhang was furious: "shameless thief, don''t be rampant! Come out and fight me to the death if you have the guts? "


    Elder Bai rolled his eyes: "fight to the death? Do you really think I''m stupid? There are so many of you. I''m afraid you will tear me to pieces as soon as I go out Do you mean to tell me to fight to the death? "


    "If I say it''s a fight to the death, it''s a fight to the death!" Zhang Tianshi said angrily, "other Taoist friends will not interfere in the affairs between you and me."


    "Fart!" Bai Changlao shook his head lightly: "I don''t believe it!"


    "You..."


    "Master Zhang..." The Qingyang Taoist priest behind him said in a long voice: "why bother to fight with him? You are not good at array. You can''t break their gate guard array Let''s find a Taoist friend who is good at array! "

 Chapter 2721

    Zhang Tianshi took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, turned to Taoist priest Qingyang and said, "thank you, Taoist friend Qingyang. I was so angry that I almost caught the way of this shameless man!"


    Taoist priest Qingyang smiles: "Master Zhang, next, I''d better give it to Bai Daoyou."


    White as bamboo? Zhang Tianshi looked at this and didn''t speak much since he came here. Bai Daoyou asked strangely, "Bai Daoyou, is there any magic weapon in your Tianyun building that can break this array? As far as I know, what you are good at is deduction, but you are not proficient in this kind of array


    Bai ruozhu gave a wry smile: "what master Zhang said is right. I can''t break this array by myself, but It''s still possible for us to pool our efforts! "


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned. Could it be that Do you want to break this array by force?


    But if that''s the case, why does Taoist priest Qingyang say that he can only break the battle by relying on Bai ruozhu?


    No one wants to turn around and ask Lin Chengfei to come.


    Lin Chengfei has solved the biggest problem. If the rest of these nobody can''t deal with their top ten families and sects, what face will they have to hang out with each other in the monastic world in the future?


    As soon as Bai ruozhu reached out, a small blue tower appeared in his palm.


    Only palm size, but there are more than ten layers, green delicate, a look is extraordinary baby.


    "This is "Infinite tower?" Mirage exclaimed, "I''ve heard of this magic weapon for a long time, but I always thought it existed in the legend. I didn''t expect it really existed!"


    "What? This is the infinite tower? According to legend, as long as there is enough genuine Qi, it is a priceless treasure that can be defeated by even the immortals? "


    "This thing It turns out that in Tianyun building, it''s true that with Wuliang tower, we can gather the true Qi of people like us. An array made by forgetting Tao can break it no matter how powerful it is! "


    A group of people surprised repeatedly, looking at Bai ruozhu''s eyes, but also with a strange.


    Since there is such a good thing, why not bring it out earlier?


    With this limitless tower, white as frost, what''s more terrible?


    Gather all the people''s strength, I''m afraid Bai Rushun will die! Bai ruozhu knew what these people thought just by looking at it. He said with a bitter smile, "no, although Wuliang pagoda has a great reputation, it''s terrible enough after collecting enough Qi, but it''s another fatal weakness, which makes it look very chicken ribs!"


    "What weakness?" Magic according to frown opening way.


    Everyone is looking at Bai ruozhu. They have only heard of the adverse sky of Wuliang tower, but they never know its weakness. Bai ruozhu shook his head and said: "although hewuliang pagoda is powerful, it takes a long time to store the real Qi, and it can''t be preserved for a long time. That is to say, after inputting the real Qi of a group of experts, you have to release it immediately, so that you can exert the power that should be


    " However, when we really fight against the enemy, which top player is indifferent to watch us use Wuliang tower? I''m afraid we can''t collect one''s true Qi completely, so we''ll be killed directly by the experts. "


    "This..."


    A group of people look at each other!


    In this way, the Wuliang tower is indeed a very weak magic weapon.


    Unless it is in the face of the dead, otherwise, there is no use at all.


    However, it seems that it can be used in this array.


    The array will not fight back in advance, will it?


    "Bai Daoyou, don''t hurt yourself. In a word, you are enviable for having such a famous magic weapon in the world!"


    White if bamboo wry smile repeatedly, say of pour is light.


    When he got this treasure, he was afraid of being found.


    Killing people and seizing treasures are not uncommon in the secular world.


    Wuliangta is famous after all. No one will believe it even if he says it''s a chicken rib. At that time, there will be trouble.


    If he could, he would really like to never get this magic weapon.


    However, now that this incident is exposed, so that these people can see the real strength of the so-called treasure with their own eyes, there will be no need to be afraid in the future.


    In this respect, it''s a good thing.


    "You Taoist friends, although this thing is useless in daily combat, now it is just used to break this array."


    "I don''t know how this Wuliang tower can collect our true Qi?" Ling Xiaotian asked in a voice. Bai ruozhu smiles and doesn''t answer. With one hand, he lifts up gently, and the limitless tower floats out of thin air. Then, Bai ruozhu cuts a small hole on his index finger, throws out a drop of blood, and drops it on the green fluorescent pagoda


    .


    "That''s it!" Bai ruozhu said.


    When he opened his mouth to speak, people had already obviously felt that the vast sea like Qi was rushing madly on the limitless tower from Bai ruozhu.Bai ruozhu''s face began to twitch, and his real Qi was constantly pouring out of his body uncontrollably. This kind of feeling was really not very good.


    "Do you see clearly, gentlemen?" Bai ruozhu said with a bitter smile: "Wuliang tower can accept our power together, but It''s better to keep some experts at the top, otherwise we may be killed one by one


    "How long will it take?"


    "More than ten minutes."


    A group of people gasped.


    More than ten minutes, it''s really long If this method is really used against the enemy, I''m afraid it has already been killed tens of thousands of times.


    No wonder when Bai ruozhu mentioned the Wuliang tower, he always looked like he was dying Who gets this kind of thing is not happy!


    It''s just


    It''s also a question who will input Qi into Wuliang tower and who will maintain the peak state to kill mieshen League at that time.


    The relationship between them is not very good. For example, Ling Xiaotian and Mo Huaiyi are only one step away from death. If it is not for Bai Rushun, a strong enemy, who wants to make them fight side by side Unless the order of yin and Yang in the world is reversed and the river flows backwards!


    They are not at ease with each other. Who can guarantee that these guys who stay at the peak will not kill people without frost white?


    The scene was quiet. As time went by, only Bai ruozhu''s momentum was passing. The rest of the people looked at each other and did not take the initiative.


    Behind him came a lazy voice: "if you delay any longer, I''m afraid there will be a second one in the world, and the third one will be as white as frost!"


    A group of people were shocked.


    Ling Xiaotian resolutely clenched his teeth, hugged Lin Chengfei and said: "Lin Daoyou, after we lose our accomplishments, we will ask Lin Daoyou to protect the Dharma for us for a while. Lin Chengfei said lightly: "don''t worry, with me, no one can do anything to you!"

 Chapter 2722

    Only Lin Chengfei is qualified to say this.


    With me, no one can do anything to you!


    Only Lin Chengfei said this sentence, can let all people willingly convinced.


    Ling Xiaotian doesn''t speak any more. He cuts his fingertips according to the appearance of Bai ruozhu before, throws out a drop of blood essence and falls on the emerald green Wuliang tower.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Zhang Tianshi gave a clear drink and offered blood as well.


    Then, Taoist priest Qingyang, dreamland, magic Yi, Mo Huaiyi, and even the elder of the Zhong family all took the lead and made the tribute to the limitless Tower!


    They are all in charge of the same school.


    The rest of the people, although their accomplishments are not as good as them, just pick up a few guys of the anti God alliance. There should be no problem.


    No one thinks there''s going to be a problem.


    The light of Wuliang tower is more and more abundant, but the breath of Bai ruozhu and others is becoming weak with a terrible speed.


    Lin Chengfei stood just a hundred meters behind them, without any movement, and looked on coldly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to do something. It''s just that no one knows what will happen next. He needs to keep his strength and deal with the unknown situation.


    More than ten minutes later.


    Finally, Bai ruozhu faltered and squatted on the ground. His whole body was exhausted. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Then, Ling Xiaotian, Zhang Tianshi and others behave just like him, and all of them fall to the ground with gray faces.


    "Bai Daoyou, is that ok?" Zhang Tianshi looked at Bai ruozhu feebly and asked softly.


    It''s not that I don''t want to speak out. I really don''t have the strength.


    "Probably." Bai ruozhu said with a bitter smile: "next, just urge Wuliang tower to attack this array."


    "Then you should hurry up!"


    "I Do I still have the strength to motivate it? " White if bamboo didn''t good spirit of ask a way.


    A group of people glared.


    This is your magic weapon. Even if the lamp is really dry, you have to have a way to make it play its due power?


    Otherwise


    Are we playing games with you?


    The white elder has been like Lin Chengfei, looking at all this coldly, without the slightest intention of blocking.


    It seems that he has a plan in mind. He doesn''t worry about what will happen to him when he is forced to use the array! "Don''t waste your time." Bai Changlao finally said coldly: "the array arranged by the master himself can be broken by brute force? At this time, I advise you to think about my previous proposal From now on, I''m going to kill the gods. I''m going to hide my name, and everyone will not commit crimes. How about that? "


    "Go away!" Lingxiaotian scolded: "why don''t you think so many things happened? It''s so ugly. I think it''s beautiful! "


    "Ling Xiaotian, do you really think I am afraid of you?"


    Even though Ling Xiaotian didn''t have the strength to get up, he roared: "if you''re not afraid, you''d better come out. Let me see how powerful the two elders of mieshen league are!"


    "You''ll have the chance." Bai ruozhu''s face was expressionless: "but not now!"


    He seems to be in an old state of mind, but he has already been in a cold sweat.


    So many masters of Taoism Who can''t be scared!


    At present, only he and elder Yue are able to fight against the God alliance.


    "Lao Yue, hurry up What did that say? Can you send someone back as soon as possible? "


    Elder Yue''s voice came into his ear: "there is no response for the time being!"


    Elder Bai''s face turned white for a while, and his whole body''s muscles were even more stiff for a moment.


    Is


    Is it true that heaven is going to destroy me?


    At the critical moment, we can''t contact the Taoist temple


    The new master of forgetting Taoism doesn''t know when he will show up. The most important thing is This array can''t last long!


    "Another message!" Elder Bai almost growled: "we must let them send someone to come here in the shortest time, otherwise, don''t say we are going to die, their Taoist ideas will also end!"


    Pull the whole body!


    Bai Rushun will be arrested. They will be arrested in a moment.


    After falling into the hands of the enemy, no one knows what they will face, let alone whether they can keep the secret at the bottom of their heart.


    If you really say the name of that Taoist temple, it will be spread to Tianyuan world by Chinese monastic world


    That Taoist temple is bound to be the target of public criticism. At that time


    There''s only one end!


    Ten thousand people spit on him, and all of them betray their relatives disappear in smoke!


    "News, news!"Elder Yue suddenly exclaimed with ecstasy: "the Taoist temple says that they will send another expert to stabilize the overall situation. Let''s insist on it And And


    "And what?" White long old frown urges a way: "you pour is to say quickly!"


    It''s time to whet haw!


    You can''t be a great thing in a lifetime!


    Elder Yue seems to have clenched his teeth and said in a cruel voice: "let''s do whatever we can to Master Bai''s life


    Bai Changlao''s whole body was shocked. At this time, he really trembled. Everyone in the Chinese religious circle could see the change of his mood.


    "To The life of the elder


    "Not bad!" Elder Yue said in a deep voice: "you don''t need to say more about the reason. You should understand it?"


    Bai Changlao looks miserable.


    Do you understand?


    Of course!


    Now Bai Rushun, who has fallen into the hands of the other party, is the most likely person to reveal his identity. It''s very difficult to save him, but it''s much easier to kill him.


    Both ways can protect the secret, of course, choose a simpler way.


    They can''t take any risk.


    After a long time, elder Bai bit his lip and nodded: "I know You quickly arrange the big array channel, let the experts over there come in the shortest time


    After thinking about it, he went on to say, "you don''t need to pay attention to this side of the mountain protection array for the time being. Even if I fight for my life, I won''t let them break the array easily!"


    Elder Yue doesn''t speak any more. I think it''s time to go to the channel of the array.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Elder Bai suddenly raised his head and laughed: "fellow Chinese, what skills do you have? You should make it out as soon as possible. I can''t wait to taste your methods!"


    "The dead and the dead!"


    "Bai Daoyou, how to urge Wuliang tower, you should say it quickly!"


    "Otherwise, if we all go together, we won''t be able to break the battle!"


    "Is there really no one who is good at the way of array in the world of Chinese cultivation?"


    Of course, there are people who are good at array, but I''m sorry to be shameful now. It''s an array made by forgetting the way. If it''s broken, there''s light on the face, but it can''t be broken There must be a lot of complaints!

 Chapter 2723

    No one wants to complain, no one wants to put on a big hat, so even if someone is good at array, he doesn''t dare to stand up at this moment.


    However, elder Bai''s manner is too irritating. If you don''t teach him a lesson, I''m afraid that all the experts on the scene will leave flaws in their hearts. It''s even more difficult to make progress in the realm later.


    Although


    Now that they are at the peak of learning Tao, their hope of entering forgetting Tao is already Well, there was no hope.


    But as a monk, there must be hope in his heart!


    The heart has the dirt, this glimmer of hope only afraid also thoroughly disillusioned.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Bai ruozhu again.


    "Bai Daoyou, we lost too. What should we do next? Even if you can''t do it yourself, there must be a way, right


    In the eyes of Tianshi Zhang, the most important thing is that he can''t fall into the sand. He is full of five thunder Dharma. All the Tianshi of the past dynasties are hot and jealous of evil!


    So it was also the first one who couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Bai ruozhu gave a bitter smile and said, "please help me!"


    Immediately someone came forward and politely helped Bai ruozhu up. Bai ruozhu trembles and comes to the Wuliang tower, which is still floating in the air. At this moment, the Wuliang tower is full of a palpitating breath from top to bottom. Even Bai Rushun can''t bring this kind of feeling.


    Bai ruozhu slowly stretched out his right hand, palm upward, and the limitless tower floated slowly to his heart. It seemed that he had a mental state. Bai ruozhu looked at the magic weapon that made him love and hate, but love less and hate more, and sighed gently: "old friend, I''ve been haunted by you for so long. This time, you''ve finally come in use. You can''t let me down, let alone let you down!"


    A group of people look at Bai ruozhu inexplicably.


    Could it be that the white Taoist friend was forced into confusion? What kind of nagging?


    What''s the most important thing to do now!


    Bai ruozhu didn''t have the patience to challenge a group of people any more. He closed his eyes slightly. His divine consciousness enveloped the infinite tower in an instant and spread to every part of the infinite tower at a terrifying speed. The Wuliang tower almost rushed to the sky at a terrifying speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to the top of our villa. In the green light, the terrible Qi that had been suppressed in the tower poured out, turned into a huge dragon, fell on the array and made a huge sound.


    Bang


    Even the earth seemed to tremble, and the villa was even more shaky, almost turned into a ruin.


    It''s just


    If the battle is not broken, the villa will not collapse!


    Elder Bai''s heart trembled for a moment. Unexpectedly, the small tower was so powerful that if it went on like this, it would not be several times before the big array was broken by force!


    At this time, the light of the big array was a little dimmer than just now.


    Bang


    Boom


    The villa is still shaking, and cracks have begun to appear in Dazhen.


    The Wuliang pagoda finally had enough to eat. It seemed that it was going to vent all the grievances it had suffered for many years. The attack was continuous, and it hit the array again and again Even more, it hit on the heart of mieshen League and others.


    This array is the last barrier for them. If they don''t even have the array, they don''t forget that the anti God alliance where the Taoist realm masters are sitting is the pigs and sheep to be slaughtered.


    People in the Chinese monastic world can kill as they want. They will not even have the freedom to die at that time.


    Bai Changlao''s face was livid, and he whispered to elder Yue: "Lao Yue, what''s the situation over there? I can''t hold it any longer. "


    "There is no reply." Elder Yue''s voice is also more and more anxious: "I think I should be choosing the right master of forgetting Tao."


    Bai Changlao sighed and knew that there was no way.


    Bai Rushuang had been selected carefully before he was considered the most suitable person by the Taoist temple.


    Bai Rushuang is smart and talented. In the middle of forgetting Daojing, he is also an outstanding person. Few people can be his opponent.


    And the highest people who can be sent to the secular world by the Taoist temple is just the middle of forgetting the Taoist realm.


    No matter how high it is, it will inevitably lead to the exclusion of the law of heaven and earth, even the array channel can not pass, and the people who enter the array will be lost in the endless space!


    It''s even mashed up by unknowable forces.


    It''s too dangerous to die.


    But the question is, what''s the use of another middle stage of forgetting Tao?


    Higher and better than Bai Rushun''s cultivation Where can I find it in a short time?


    Bai Chang was staring at the more and more transparent array with weaker and weaker breath. He gritted his teeth: "if you can''t hold it, you have to hold it, even if it''s broken!"


    He reached out and a lavender, fist sized air entraining stone appeared in his hand.He has some pain in the flesh.


    This is the top quality air entraining stone given to him by the elder. It was originally intended for cultivation, but now It can only be used to supplement the broken array.


    He looked at all the people in the Chinese monastic world who were smiling outside with a gloomy look. He hummed coldly in his heart: "you all wait for me. When the Taoist temple comes to a new master of forgetting the Taoist realm, I will make you double what I have lost!"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed three times on the top grade air entraining stone. Every time, a genuine Qi was injected into it.


    Three times later, the lavender top grade air entraining stone turns into partial powder and floats slowly into the sky. When it touches the array barrier, the array barrier ripples and inhales the lavender powder completely.


    Not a grain left!


    It was already the end of the crossbow. It seemed that it was about to be broken. But after absorbing the top grade air entraining stone, it was light again!


    It seems to have recovered a lot.


    "Not enough?"


    Bai Changlao''s face was aching. He took out a top grade air entraining stone again and made it like this. The array finally recovered to its original state.


    Well


    We should be able to stick to it a few more times.


    But that''s the top grade air entraining stone!


    He only had these two in all. Before he could enjoy them, he used them in this array


    There are three classes of Qi inducing stones: the upper, the middle and the lower. They are rare in the Tianyuan world. They are good things that only masters of Taoism are qualified to have.


    As for learning the Tao, all of them are inferior products, but if they are superior to heaven, they are intermediate products!


    Even in a big school, you will never waste a top-grade Qi inducing stone for those who are not good enough at cultivation.


    "My top grade air entraining stone!"


    Elder Bai sighed and then roared: "Lao Yue, when will the Taoist master arrive I can''t hold on! "


    Elder Yue roared: "where do I know that?" "Bring your air entraining stone!" Bai Chang roared: "I''ve run out of money. If you don''t want to die, just hand over all your family."

 Chapter 2724

    Whoosh


    Two voices sounded, and then two purple stones appeared in front of Bai Changlao''s face.


    There was a smile on Bai Changlao''s face.


    The old boy is quite straightforward. He knows the difference between life and death. It''s not the time to care about these things.


    But at the same time of laughing, Bai Changlao''s face was still twitching.


    It''s two top quality air entraining stones again!


    Why torture him so much He can''t bear it!


    Bang Bang


    Once the Wuliang tower began to attack, it seemed that it would be endless. After a while, it made a lot of scars on the gate guard array.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, Bai Changlao smashed the two air entraining stones at the same time. The pink powder floated and added to the array again.


    As a result, the array is completed again.


    This is elder Bai''s last card. If he does this, the master who forgets the Taoist realm can''t come on time. He will just stretch his neck and wait for the people of the Chinese monastic world to chop.


    "Elder Yue, hurry up. We have no time."


    Elder Yue quickly replied, "I''m urging you every second."


    It takes a lot of money to send a message to Tianyuan. When there are important things to be reported, we always want to be more concise. But now we can''t care so much, and we can''t care how much we have wasted.


    As long as the master of forgetting the Taoist realm can come in time, even if it''s to make them lose their fortune and take out all the money they have accumulated over the years.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mo Huaiyi couldn''t help laughing: "Wuliang pagoda is really a magic weapon in legend. If it doesn''t sing, it will. Who dares to fight against it?"


    "If we had known that there was such a treasure, we would have input real Qi in advance, and then let others kill in the white nest It must be hard to deal with white as frost, isn''t it "Ha ha I think it''s beautiful. Do you know how long these real Qi can be stored in Wuliang tower? How far is it from him to input Qi? This distance, can you guarantee that Bai Rushuang won''t find us? Will he give us


    this time? "


    "Ha ha Ha ha Someone said with an embarrassed smile: "no matter what, it''s OK to break this array. Except for the destruction, there''s no second way to go."


    But just after his words, a palpitating momentum suddenly rose from the villa.


    At the same time, there was an exaggerated laugh from elder Yue: "here, finally..."


    Bai Changlao was also overjoyed, and he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "finally Finally! It''s not too late. I''ll solve the danger of destroying the alliance of gods. "


    In a flash, a man of 1.8 meters tall, full of vicissitudes, with a beard all over his chin, hair and waist length, has appeared beside Bai Chang.


    "Waste!"


    The man gave a cold drink and didn''t know whether he was scolding Bai Changlao or saying Bai Rushuang.


    Elder Bai was trembling on one side, and he restrained his wild smile. He was respectful and didn''t dare to say anything else!


    This is a complete stranger. It''s better to be quiet and obedient before you know his temperament clearly.


    Otherwise, if one offends the elder carelessly and is slapped to death, won''t he be wronged?


    In the world of monasticism, you must always have a sense of crisis, or you may lose your head at any time.


    "These are the people who caught Bai Rushuang?"


    The man asked coldly.


    You have to export when you just export, or you still have to lose your head. "Yes, but the people around us are all rubbish. The most important thing is the young man in white at the back. His name is Lin Chengfei. He just studies the cultivation of Taoism, but he makes master Bai suffer losses one after another.


    this time, he is defeated in his hands!"


    "Lin Chengfei?"


    The man frowned slightly, but soon snorted coldly and said, "Bai Rushuang is really more and more useless. He was defeated by a scholar How dare you call this kind of cultivation a genius in vain?


    Bang


    The attack of Wuliang tower falls on the array again. The array is fragile and can''t bear any strength.


    Once again, just once!


    The great array of gate guards under the frosty white cloth will disappear completely and disappear into the world.


    "Hum!"


    The man is a cold hum again, full face disdain way: "carve insect small skill only!"


    Then he looked at the people in the Chinese religious circle: "all these people are going to die!"


    Elder Bai couldn''t help but said: "I have to bother you to do it!"


    The man glanced at him: "if I don''t do it, do I have to rely on you? Do you have the ability? "


    Elder Bai was silent and didn''t dare to interrupt.


    There is another scene in the Chinese monastic world.Before, they had been shocked by the momentum of the man. Now when they saw the guy who came out of nowhere, they felt cold in their heart.


    Terror!


    This person looks even more terrible than white frost.


    Could it be that


    Is it the hopeless forgetting state again?


    Through the array, Taoist priest Qingyang took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice: "may I ask your name?"


    Ling Xiaotian even wanted to reach out and take out the sword he had been carrying behind him for many years. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have any real Qi. It''s very difficult for him to lift his hand


    That sword, of course, is also unable to get in hand!


    No


    Now there is no real Qi in so many people''s bodies, and the situation is worse than that of ordinary people. If the man who suddenly appears kills out, won''t he have to choose to wait for death?


    "Bai Daoyou, how long can Wuliang Tower last?" Ling Xiaotian turns his head to look at Bai ruozhu and roars.


    Bai ruozhu bowed his head and calculated silently for a moment: "three times Three more attacks


    "You must break that array first, and then Use the infinite tower to deal with the man. "


    "Yes, that''s the only way..."


    Lin Chengfei step forward, has come to the public body, he looked at the man, light question and answer: "new?"


    "Lin Chengfei?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it seems that you are really a must for the secular world. You just received a white frost, and can''t wait to send you to the door!"


    As if the man is not willing to speak, spew out two words without expression: "three breath!"


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "do you mean Take my life within three breath? "


    "Not bad!" As soon as the man made a move, he was ready to breathe.


    Hu Wulie has been in the Taoist temple for many years and his native place is unknown.


    All of them regard Bai Rushuang as the successor. Who has ever really put Hu Wulie in their eyes?


    He just wanted to prove to the group that


    White as frost! Not as good as Hu Wulie!

 Chapter 2725

    Bang


    When Hu Wulie was about to do something, the Wuliang tower was shot down on the array.


    This is the end of the crossbow array. This time, it finally failed to hold on. There was a slight sound of fragmentation, and then it disappeared completely.


    There''s no aura wave.


    Gate guard array Broken!


    White elder heart no waves!


    If the gate guard array is gone, it will be gone. Anyway, it''s not so important.


    With this forgetful master in the Taoist realm, how can these people in the Chinese Taoist world destroy us?


    Joke!


    Even the invincible Lin Chengfei will die this time.


    Elder Yue''s figure suddenly appeared. He took a deep breath and said with a haze on his face: "I have to take a good breath."


    "Half a man?" White long old cloud light breeze light smile asks a way.


    Elder Yue nodded slowly: "half a person!"


    With a clear mind, he has regarded all the people in the Chinese religious circle as fish on the chopping board They can kill as they want and cut as they want!


    Those who maintain their peak state naturally have their predecessors to deal with. They only need to find those exhausted experts to harvest their heads.


    While discussing this, Hu Wulie raised his head slightly, looked at the Wuliang tower, and with the sign like sneer on his mouth, raised his fist and shot at the Wuliang tower.


    He is confident that with only one blow, he can smash the small tower which looks good.


    In the face of absolute power, any magic weapon is useless.


    In spite of all your tricks, I have only one punch to break it.


    The blow was so powerful that people in the Chinese monastic world could hardly breathe.


    Bai ruozhu had a sad look on his face.


    It seems that we can''t keep this magic weapon now!


    Wuliang tower can also launch two attacks. While Hu Wulie punches, it also emits that strong energy!


    The two forces soon collided.


    And then


    Hu Wulie''s fist disappeared without a trace. The attack of Wuliang tower continued to move forward and was directly installed on Hu Wulie''s body.


    "No!"


    Hu Wulie uttered a scream, which was extremely miserable.


    Bai ruozhu was stunned.


    Elder Yue was stunned.


    Everyone in the Chinese religious circle was stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Just now, this man was still shouting that the Wuliang tower was just so vulnerable?


    This is not how, he was seriously injured under the Wuliang tower?


    I''m all pretending to be forced before I dare!


    "How can it be? I don''t believe I don''t believe it


    Hu Wulie roared up to the sky, his voice full of incredible pain.


    When he yelled, the limitless tower, whose light was dim, finally made a final attack.


    This time, Hu Wulie didn''t even have the ability to resist. He turned into a mass of air and was beaten without any bones left.


    Just die!


    Don''t forget Dao Jing. Under Wuliang tower, you can''t even do two moves. You die completely.


    Lin Chengfei pulled the corner of his mouth and looked suspiciously at Ling Xiaotian: "is he coming to be funny?"


    Ling Xiaotian pondered solemnly for a moment, then nodded solemnly: "should it be?"


    A group of people looked at each other, completely confused about what had just happened?


    Elder Bai turned pale and looked around. He asked in a trembling voice: "master? Senior Don''t make such a joke with us! We know you''ll be ok I beg you, come out quickly


    There was no sound, no response.


    Hu Wulie, who seemed to destroy the sky and the earth when he first came out, who didn''t like white as frost and wanted to prove to others that he was no worse than white as frost


    Really Just die!


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile Maybe it''s just to say a few words and let me see the extraordinary power of forgetting Daojing that I went from Tianyuan world to secular world


    Bai ruozhu and elder Yue, their hearts have sunk to the bottom.


    Both of them are decisive. Hu Wulie, who has become a joke, will never appear again, and the people in the Chinese religious circle will not give them time to communicate with the Taoist temple in Tianyuan world.


    Two people look at each other, almost at the same time the body back and go!


    "Want to run?"


    Ling Xiaotian gave a cold drink: "elder of sword Pavilion, please They must be captured alive. "


    "I don''t want them to live like death, but I want them to spit out what they know!" Zhang Tianshi looked cold.


    "Today, we can finally return the whole world to heaven and earth!""Don''t say anything, everyone. Let''s go together."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A group of people rushed up and surrounded the white elder Yue who wanted to sneak away.


    Lin Chengfei at this time is no sign of hand, holding hands, with a faint smile at all this.


    This matter has been basically solved by now.


    In a short period of time, it is impossible for that sect to send other experts. During this period of time, as long as you can find out the real name of that sect


    The secular world will never be threatened again.


    When a group of people face two peaks of learning, they will have no problem.


    After a while, except for the two valuable people, elder Yue and Bai Changlao, the rest of the Alliance


    No one survived!


    When Bai Rushun was in power, these people swaggered all day in all the big countries, killed people and bullied men and women. They did not know how many things, and they all died.


    These people in the same way are not soft hearted when they start!


    Lin Chengfei let them catch elder Bai Changlao and elder Yue. He said hello to Huan Yi and others: "now it''s over, I''ll go first If you ask something from Bai Rushun, you will come back to find you. "


    The body flashed and disappeared.


    The powerful anti God alliance almost unified the anti God alliance in the secular world, because Bai Rushun was defeated in a battle and completely collapsed!


    From then on, there will be no such three words as mieshen League in the secular world! Wu lianer, Wu Jiushan, Wu can and even Du Xiaomo have already left the United States and stayed in the Jieyou pavilion with all the girls. Lin Chengfei has no nostalgia for this place. He is as white as frost in his hand and leaves the territory of the United States in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei''s disappearing figure, a group of people were silent for a long time.


    For a long time, Taoist priest Qingyang said with a bitter smile: "when he first showed his glory, I really didn''t expect that he could come to this step today!"


    "At the beginning, he just mingled in the secular world, and showed his ability as a monk without any scruple. He was also the descendant of the holy gate of the book. If it wasn''t for the rules of Tianjiu gate, we would have killed him already..."


    "If you really kill him, I''m afraid we''ll be dead now." "The way of heaven circulates, and it''s unpredictable. How can we get a glimpse of the future..."

 Chapter 2726

    In the past, it always brought a touch of melancholy.


    In those days, which of their sects was not superior, not to mention the secular world, even all the monastic sects except the top ten sects, who could get into their eyes?


    However


    It''s just such an ant like little guy in their eyes, growing up step by step under their eyelids, until now this kind of realm that they need to look up to.


    Don''t cheat the poor youth!


    Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi!


    The ancients did not deceive me!


    A group of people look a little sad, while cleaning the battlefield, at the same time, the heart is full of unstoppable sour gas.


    They have no opinion of Lin Chengfei and are convinced.


    But that doesn''t mean they won''t be envious.


    From now on, I''m afraid that Lin Chengfei''s power will be as powerful as the sun. Whether it''s the world of monks or ordinary people, it will be


    The first man in the world!


    The first person in the world!


    Who doesn''t want to have such a name.


    But now, it was picked up by a young man who had been practicing Taoism for several years!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei is holding Bai Rushuang in his hand, but he doesn''t take the route to return to China.


    He still remembers that when everyone gave in to Bai Rushun, only princess Sally still firmly believed in herself and bowed her head to Bai Rushun after asking her own opinions.


    Now


    It''s time to give them an account.


    From the United States to Great Britain, it''s only ten minutes!


    When standing in this completely strange sky, breathing strange air, Lin Chengfei can''t help feeling.


    It was perfunctory to promise Princess Sally that she would come to see him when she had time, but I didn''t expect that one day, I would come here specially.


    The palace is not difficult to find. When Lin Chengfei appeared in front of the palace, he was stopped immediately.


    At the beginning, his majesty William promised to introduce Chinese culture to China and promote it to the whole people. But later, because of Bai Rushun''s various actions, he had to postpone it. Up to now, there has been no movement.


    If the news of the extermination of the alliance is spread, it will cause a sensation all over the world. At the same time, I am afraid that his majesty William will contact Huaxia for the first time.


    With a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, Lin Chengfei said in fluent British: "please inform Princess Sally, even if an old Chinese friend Lin Chengfei comes to visit!"


    The two men, who were obviously bodyguards, looked at each other and pulled out the pistols that were not in their waists.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly: "what do you mean


    "Damn it, get out of here, or we''ll shoot!" One of the guards said viciously.


    Lin Chengfei grinned: "I just want to see Princess Sally You don''t have to do that, do you? "


    With a click of his finger, the guard opened the safety of the pistol. It seemed that there was a sign of shooting.


    "If you''re told to go away, you can go away. How can there be so much nonsense? When I dare not shoot? "


    Lin Chengfei respects his majesty William. That''s why he makes such a regular visit. If he wants to, what''s the difficulty of directly entering the palace and appearing in front of her?


    However, even if this bodyguard is this kind of attitude, Lin Chengfei also does not have the meaning of hard break in, light smile: "OK, I go!"


    In his state, he no longer wants to fight with ordinary people.


    No fun!


    Even if he wins, it''s no use but proving how good he is.


    His accomplishments no longer need to prove anything to ordinary people!


    He simply turned to leave, but let the two guards a little Leng.


    Today''s Chinese people are not welcomed anywhere.


    In the final analysis, it is because of the sudden rise of mieshen League!


    Everyone is willing to surrender to be a little brother, but Huaxia is still a tough guy who wants to fight with the anti God alliance to the end!


    That''s all. If you want to die, none of us will stop you


    However, no one dares to contact with Chinese any more.


    If it falls into the eyes of the anti God alliance, who knows what they will think?


    What if the legendary Lord Bai, who is not happy, comes to his empire and makes a mess Who should I cry to?


    So


    Now in addition to the Chinese territory, basically no one dares to contact with the Chinese people.


    As palace guards, they should pay more attention to their words and deeds. If they are not careful, they will bring disaster to the Empire!


    But This man has left, why Instead, they feel uneasy?


    It''s like It''s like missing something important.


    "This man seems to have extraordinary temperament. He should not be an ordinary man!" One of the guards said, "maybe it is a friend of Princess Sally''s Royal Highness, or..." Let''s go in and announce it? " "Although Princess Sally stayed in China for a few days, how could she make so many friends in such a short time?" Another, with a gloomy face, said, "he gives me a very dangerous feeling. We can''t let such people stay around the palace¡­¡­ He has to be dealt with! "


    "Ah? What are you going to do? "


    "Let someone do him secretly!" The cruel man said: "in the present situation of Huaxia, it doesn''t matter whether Princess Sally knows him or not. As long as he dies, everything will be done!"


    "is your princess not to blame?" "Your Highness is soft hearted and still entangled in his old love for China, which is very bad for our empire." The cruel man said slowly: "therefore, we should do our duty. All Chinese people can''t let them touch the princess


    his highness."


    Then he took out his cell phone, found a number and dialed out.


    The phone was soon connected, and he said in a low voice: "just from the gate of the Imperial Palace, I left a young Chinese man in his twenties. He was dressed in white, and you took people It''s done with him! "


    Almost everyone knows this kind of bodyguard at the gate of the imperial palace.


    The man he''s looking for is the best on the side of Lun Dun Underground boss.


    There are countless younger brothers under my command. The key is


    They have guns!


    It should not be a big deal to solve the problem of a young Chinese.


    After hanging up the phone, the bodyguard continued to hold a gun, hold his head high and guard at the gate as if nothing had happened.


    As a bodyguard!


    , of course, he is not good at making a proposal. He kills the courage of his royal highness friend.


    It''s just that an adult told me


    all the Chinese who came to look for the royal highness of the princess... A rate block in the door, if there are conditions, you can kill!


    This is the main reason why he is at ease. Soon after he made this call, the whole town began to be turbulent. With an order from a boss, countless younger brothers with guns began to rush out on the street, or drive by themselves, or stop a taxi at the roadside, and quickly gathered towards the palace.

 Chapter 2727

    In fact, it''s just dealing with one person. Originally, it didn''t use so many people.


    However, these days, news constantly comes from China, which makes people no longer dare to underestimate everyone who comes out of China.


    Including women and children!


    Legend, in China, since ancient times, there has been a saying.


    Women and children are the people who can''t be provoked when wandering in the river and lake.


    Originally, they didn''t understand this sentence very well. Women and children are all species that can be put down with one arm. Why can''t they provoke?


    It was only when they saw the continuous news recently that they suddenly realized and understood this sentence deeply.


    On March 5, a seven-year-old boy fought against a bank robber and saved 15 hostages. All the robbers were killed and fell to the ground, and this child flawless and perfect. According to the witness, at that time, the child was just chanting words in his mouth, reciting poems that have been handed down for thousands of years in China. Then, the gangsters were entangled by a mysterious force, and soon fell to the ground in wail, losing their ability to act. On March 7, a 10-year-old girl, on the street of the capital of China, met a thief. When the thief yelled to catch him, the girl, who was only 1.34 meters tall, stood up and jumped more than 10 meters in height. She stood in front of the thief, stretched out her little foot and kicked the thief to the ground.


    According to the witness, the little girl didn''t seem to exert much force at that time. The 1.8-meter-tall, fierce looking, muscular little thief lay on his back and vomited blood I don''t know what hurt the viscera!


    It''s the same year, but it''s May.


    A pregnant woman in her thirties, with a big belly and a few months'' gestation, at night, walking through an alley without streetlights, when she got to the middle section of the road, three men suddenly jumped out from one side of the wall to rob.


    Holding a machete, robbing money and color.


    At that time, the pregnant woman was silent, just stretched out a finger, across a distance of three meters, pointed to the three people''s eyebrows.


    There was a blood hole in the center of their eyebrows, and then they fell to the ground and became three corpses.


    Later


    The pregnant woman was acquitted.


    Even pregnant women have committed heinous crimes, and death is not a pity.


    There is so much news about it.


    At the beginning, they didn''t believe that there was such a thing in the world.


    However, soon there was news from people lurking in China, which confirmed these strange things.


    All of us are shocked to realize that China is really different from the past.


    Perhaps, this is the reason why they dare to fight against God.


    In today''s world, no one dares to underestimate any Chinese and is deeply afraid of meeting a ruthless role who kills people at the first move.


    At the same time, many empires have been thinking about Chinese culture, and they are eager to move it all to their own homes.


    Unfortunately


    There''s no chance.


    There is a god destroying Alliance on top of my head. No one dares to have any relationship with Huaxia.


    With this kind of bloody example, no matter how much attention Lin Chengfei is paid to, it''s not too much.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Chengfei turned to leave the palace gate, he turned around in the street at will.


    British style is quite different from Chinese style. Men walking on the street all look smiling, just like polite gentlemen, which makes people feel unprepared. After a short walk, I saw a fairly clean western restaurant. I thought that I had been in tianyuantianxia for such a long time and had not eaten Western food for a long time. If I go to tianyuantianxia later, maybe I will never have this opportunity again, I will go in and have something to eat.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, to a window position, you can eat while enjoying the exotic style of the street!


    The authentic waiters in Western restaurants know how to figure out the customers'' thoughts.


    Lin Chengfei ordered a steak, a caviar, a lobster cream soup, and a bottle of red wine, and then sat there quietly, waiting for something.


    They are waiting for food as well as people.


    The dishes were served very quickly. After a while, all the things ordered were put on the table. The waiter poured a glass of wine for Lin Chengfei and said, "have a nice meal." then he left slowly.


    Lin Chengfei took a drink and frowned slightly.


    Sure enough


    tastes less than Baijiu!


    he still love the burning feeling of Baijiu entrance, especially after drinking water flowing into the chest, which makes people feel bitter and lingering.


    Then, all the dishes on the table were tasted slowly.


    Peace of mind.


    Bai Rushuang was thrown into a remote warehouse by him, and he was trapped by his array. In a short time, Bai Rushuang couldn''t get out.Lin doesn''t have to worry.


    In the middle of the meal, there were dense footsteps outside.


    There''s always footstep outside, because there''s a lot of pedestrians, so there''s no shortage of footstep.


    But these footsteps, but with a sense of anxiety.


    Wind and rain are coming.


    Lin Chengfei, still smiling, looked out of the window and said something that seemed baffling: "it seems that It''s not very peaceful here! "


    Lin Chengfei saw the mistake, so he turned and left.


    What we are waiting for is an opportunity to solve this problem.


    After all, Princess Sally is his apprentice. As a master, it''s natural to clear some obstacles for her apprentice.


    Soon, about a dozen people walked into the restaurant, and there were more than 100 people outside, looking alert.


    These ten people did not come to Lin Chengfei for the first time. Instead, they went to the waiter and asked him to call the manager.


    "Mr. Daniel, I have some private affairs to do, which will probably take up some time in your restaurant. Please invite the guests out first Oh, by the way, except the Chinese gentleman. "


    Manager Daniel obviously knew these people and said with a bitter smile, "do you have to solve it in our restaurant?"


    "This is a good place!"


    "But..."


    Without waiting for Daniel to finish, the uninvited guests said unhappily, "I came to discuss with you just to not affect your business and the reputation of your restaurant, but if you want to bargain with us, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "All right!" Daniel said to the man standing in front of him, "Mr. Celt, please wait a moment. I just need a little time..." After that, Daniel clapped his hands and attracted everyone''s attention in the restaurant, he said: "dear guests, I''m really sorry, because the restaurant has some small problems and needs to close for a few hours. Please go out of the restaurant now Everyone present today is free of charge! "

 Chapter 2728

    This group of guests also saw that something was wrong. In fact, people who often walk around here know very well what they should do when they encounter something.


    What''s more, it''s also a happy thing to save money for a meal. It''s none of their business to decide which one is the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be the one.


    The people who eat in this restaurant are not very rich. They still care about the meal money.


    Without any dissatisfaction, without much effort, the guests here left completely.


    Lin Chengfei also stood up, ready to go to the door.


    At this time, Daniel took the initiative to stop Lin Cheng in front of him and said politely, "sorry, sir, you can''t go yet."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and asked, "why?"


    Daniel''s face with a perfunctory smile, in the face of any guests, his facial expression, will be so stacked together.


    "It''s like this." He pointed to Celt and said, "these gentlemen, there are some things I want to talk to you about."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly realized: "Oh It turns out that you drove away other guests just to chat with me alone! "


    Celt came over, pushed Daniel aside and looked at Lin Chengfei with pride: "I don''t care who you are. If you are smart, just follow me."


    "Where to?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "You''ll know later," said Celt with a sneer


    "All right!" Lin Chengfei shrugged and said carelessly, "lead the way ahead."


    This time it''s Celt''s turn to be at a loss. Even Daniel looks like an idiot and looks at Lin Chengfei.


    You don''t know the situation, do you?


    To blow out all the guests is to take him away by force when Lin Chengfei doesn''t cooperate.


    But I didn''t expect that he could be so gentle.


    It''s like fantastic!


    Don''t you really know what happens when you go out with Celt?


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chengfei said: "go!"


    "Look at him!"


    Celtic snorts coldly, and doesn''t worry about Lin Chengfei''s tricks. Two people come to Lin Chengfei''s back and touch his hands in his coat''s wide pocket.


    It''s a cylindrical object, facing Lin Chengfei''s back waist.


    "Boy, if you are smart and dare to play tricks, these two guns are bloody!"


    "I understand." Lin Chengfei nodded and said helplessly: "can we go now? Your bullshit Really a lot! Rarely see a movie, do you? "


    "What does it have to do with going to the cinema?" said Celt carelessly as he walked out "Under normal circumstances, the villain who talks too much will come to a miserable end!" Lin Chengfei sighed: "to be exact, it''s a tragic death. So, when you want to kill someone, you should do it quickly. Don''t use ink. An ink will definitely be killed by the master


    "You mean, you''re the main character, I''m the villain?"


    "This kind of thing needs to be asked?" Lin Chengfei naturally said, "isn''t it obvious?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Celt felt very interesting and couldn''t help laughing: "I hope after a while, you can still maintain this illusion Boy, if you don''t have to die, I want to make friends with you You''re very interesting. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "that won''t work I''m very strict with my friends. In this world, there are very few people who can be my friends. Obviously, you are not among them. "


    "Hey It''s hard to talk! "


    "He''s being shameless!"


    "After a while, he''ll know what it means to hit a fat face and fill a fat man!"


    "Celtic, can I take the first shot? I really can''t stand his arrogant idiocy


    Celt laughs: "it''s easy to say. Everyone will have a chance later."


    After going out, Celt''s younger brother pushed Lin Chengfei into a black car. All the people around the restaurant scattered, and continued to drive or take a taxi to the place they had made an appointment with.


    Lin Chengfei was not blindfolded. There were two guns pointing at his temple behind him.


    Anyway, he is doomed to live less than a few hours. It''s not so important whether he can remember the road and know where he''s going.


    The car sped along the street, and soon drove out of the busy Avenue, went to the alley, and out of the alley came the sparsely populated rural road.


    By this time, it was already out of town.


    Killing people needs to be done in a sparsely populated place.


    Also, avoid cameras.


    In this way, even if everyone knows that he did it, as long as there is no evidence, he can push it all.


    This kind of thing, Celtic did not do less before, is very familiar with.


    Finally, the car slowly stopped, in front of a very old villa!It was desolate all around, and there was no sign of other people coming and going except this house.


    "Boy, get out of the car."


    Celt opened the door first and went down.


    Lin Chengfei''s two men, also carrying guns, yelled: "get out!"


    Then he pushed Lin Chengfei hard.


    However, his hand just touched Lin Chengfei''s clothes, as if the palm of his hand had been pricked by a needle. There was a pain in his heart.


    "Oh shit£¡ What''s going on? What''s hidden in you? "


    He swung his hand hard, and when he had spare time, he blew hard on it.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and said with a smile, "I have a lot of things hidden in my body. You''d better not touch me casually. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will have any problems next time."


    With that, he pushed the door open and got off the car leisurely.


    See Lin Chengfei so leisurely appearance, even Celtic all some uneasy.


    This guy


    Do you have incredible abilities like the Chinese women and children in the report?


    But when I think about the hundreds of guns around me, I put my heart back in my stomach.


    Lin Chengfei looked up and down, looked at the desolate villa, and nodded with satisfaction: "not bad It''s a good grave


    Follow behind Celtic and walk into the villa.


    There were more than ten people waiting in this house. After seeing Celt, they stood up and asked, "how about it? Did you catch anyone? "


    Celtic a curl mouth, squint at Lin Chengfei one eye, light say: "is this kid."


    Shua Shua


    More than a dozen guns were pulled out at the same time.


    "Don''t talk to him, just shoot him."


    Boom, boom


    There was a lot of braking outside.


    Then, a group of people came in.


    All the people who were just around the door of the western restaurant arrived at this time.


    Everyone, with a gun. The muzzle of each gun points to Lin Chengfei''s head.

 Chapter 2729

    Lin Chengfei speechless looked at Celt: "I''m just a person, you don''t have to be so nervous?"


    "Cut the crap and hand in all your money and valuable things." Said Celt.


    Lin Chengfei is slightly stunned: "you caught me all the way here just to rob?"


    "That''s not true." Celt shook his head and said, "anyway, you are dying. What''s the use of keeping money on you? You Chinese have a saying that "make the best use of everything. What I have done is a perfect interpretation of this sentence."


    It''s too late!


    Even the valuable things on the dead people have to be removed How poor is this?


    Come out to mix, but can only mix to this point, as if can only use poor two words to describe.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him pitifully: "since they are all dead, why should I give you the money?"


    "You can choose to die painfully or simply." "There are two different ways to die, and I think you should understand what I mean," said Celt


    "That is to say, you may torture me?"


    "After you give the money, it won''t be."


    Lin Chengfei thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I''m rich, but I don''t want to give it to you. "


    Celt was furious.


    Not only him, but also everyone around him was furious because of Lin Chengfei''s words.


    This is provocation!


    Do you really think they don''t have the guts? Is it true that the guns in their hands can''t be set up?


    Celt never thought about whether Lin Chengfei was rich or not.


    now that he can go to the palace gate to find his royal highness, it is enough to prove that he is not short of money, and is even very likely to come up with money that they dare not even think about.


    But


    But he said in all his face that he didn''t want to give it! "Do you think you have a choice?" With a gloomy complexion, Celt hands the gun directly to Lin Chengfei''s forehead. The black muzzle of the gun exudes a faint chill. Ordinary people are afraid that their brain will be blank and their legs will tremble when facing this scene.


    But Lin Chengfei''s face is still with a smile, light said: "want to kill me? Come on, don''t hesitate, don''t mention it, shoot, just shoot


    "Are you provoking me?"


    "You may think so!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "yes, I''m just challenging you."


    "Very good!"


    Celt nodded hard, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t want the money, but You will be miserable, miserable! "


    With that, the muzzle of the gun was facing down, directly at Lin Chengfei''s knee.


    Bang


    The sound of gunfire is not as good as thunder, but it is more frightening.


    Tough talk, right?


    Not convinced, right?


    Just waste your limbs to see how tough you can be.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before I cry and beg for money, right?


    Celt has done a lot of similar things and thinks he knows this kind of people''s mentality very well.


    All of them are toasts and don''t drink. Only by giving them a lesson can they really understand who is the boss here.


    But


    Celt soon changed her mind.


    Even the little brothers around him, with a cruel smile on their faces, were frozen in the air in the blink of an eye.


    But see Celt shot out of the moment, the bullet has not touched Lin Chengfei''s knee No, he hasn''t even touched his robe. It''s like being blocked by something invisible.


    The bullet was so suspended in front of Lin Chengfei''s knee that it was so quiet and frightening.


    Celt swallowed dry, and his fingers moved subconsciously.


    Bang Bang


    Three shots in a row were aimed at Lin Chengfei''s right knee.


    There''s still no sound coming from the traditional body.


    Without exception, the three bullets were all suspended in front of Lin Chengfei''s knee, lining up with the first bullet.


    It looks very clever.


    Lin Chengfei reaches out his hand slightly


    The four bullets, obediently one by one, jumped into his hands.


    Then Lin Chengfei clenched his fist slightly and held the bullets in his hand. When he stretched out again, the bullets had disappeared.


    It''s just a golden powder.


    Lin Chengfei palms down, slightly let go, powder on the air, the wind blowing, disappeared without a trace.


    "Guns..." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I didn''t care a long time ago."


    Rub, rub, rub


    That Saite directly stepped back several meters and looked at Lin Chengfei in horror: "you Are you a magician


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no!"


    "You You... "


    Celt was tongue tied for a long time, but still didn''t know what to say.Are none of these Chinese people easy to be provoked?


    "We are wrong about this!"


    After a long time, Celt said a complete sentence: "we are willing to make amends to you. You see, how can we uncover this matter?"


    Lin Chengfei still had a faint smile: "it''s very simple As long as you''re all dead, I can pretend it didn''t happen. "


    "You..."


    Saite''s face turned red and looked at Lin Chengfei: "I have more than 100 people and more than 100 guns. Are you sure you want to fight with me to the end? Are you sure you can ignore so many guns? "


    "You can try..."


    Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Celt was also a decisive man. Seeing that there was no room for things to turn around, he immediately roared: "shoot me, shoot me, kill him!"


    Bang Bang


    We in front of those people, almost all without hesitation shot, regardless of is aimed at Lin Chengfei''s head or heart, anyway, as long as the muzzle is aimed at him, is to be able to shoot the bullet, they are satisfied.


    The bullets were flying.


    In addition to the people in the back, they couldn''t hit Lin Chengfei and didn''t shoot. Almost all of the dozens of people around Lin Chengfei pulled the trigger, and each of them didn''t just shoot.


    Around Lin Chengfei''s body, he was almost covered with bullets. It looked even denser than raindrops.


    "I don''t believe it. You''re not dead yet!"


    The ferocious Saite cries out.


    No matter how powerful the Chinese people are, they can''t be so powerful, right?


    Completely ignoring the bullet


    Even the most powerful magician may not be able to do it!


    But


    The next moment, he almost stares out of his eyes again.


    Those bullets, 30 cm away from Lin Chengfei, seemed to have been hit by the time stop technique, and all stopped in mid air.


    And then


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand


    Those bullets immediately flew back, back and forth from where!


    Return the same way!


    Poop, poop


    The sound of bullets entering the body kept coming. All the people who shot Lin Chengfei before were shot at this time. Moreover, they fired a few shots, and there were several bullet holes in their bodies!

 Chapter 2730

    Dozens of people''s throats, eyebrows, hearts, even arms, feet and chest were bleeding and wailing everywhere, but more people fell to the ground before they could even scream.


    In the blink of an eye, less than half of the more than 100 murderers with pistols were left.


    Most of them fell.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "in fact, I really don''t have the heart to play with you, but if you don''t want to be at ease, I can''t This is Sally''s country after all. If it''s too chaotic, it seems that my master is too incompetent, isn''t it? "


    "You What do you want? " Said Celt, trembling.


    "I don''t think so." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "before you wanted to do what I do, now I will do what you do."


    After a pause, he asked again as if he were asking: "it''s fair to give back to others by the same way, one for another, isn''t it? I didn''t bully you! " "You Are you going to kill us all? " Celt shrieked: "this is more than a hundred lives! Don''t say our empire won''t let you go, then you will become a murderer all over the world! There will be no place for you in the world. "


    Celt has fallen into despair.


    He can only try to use these words to arouse the fear of Lin Chengfei. Only when Lin Chengfei is afraid, can he and his brothers, who are always killing people and never care about other people''s lives, have a chance of life!


    Of course, he doesn''t really care whether these brothers have life or not. The most important thing is that he can live!


    The saying that a friend of death is not a friend of poverty is true not only in China, but also all over the world!


    After all, there are a few people who are brave and willing to sacrifice their lives for righteousness And if you do, you may even be called a brain wreck with water in your head! Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "to kill a person is to kill, and to kill a group of people is also to kill. When you kill people, why don''t you think about whether you will become the most wanted murderer of all mankind? If you come to me, I will worry about this and that


    Is it a good person to bully me? "


    Celt took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He knew that he could only deal with the situation now. The more anxious he was, the faster he would die.


    Keep the brain running fast, make the smartest choice all the time, say the smartest words, maybe you can still make yourself live.


    "I''ve killed people. I''m a criminal with bloody hands. I don''t care what other people think of me, and I don''t care if the empire is after me."


    Celtic said: "or to use an old Chinese saying That''s why barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes, lice people are not afraid to itch, and debt people are not afraid to wear shoes! " "But you are not the same as me. You are clean and maybe a public figure with a good reputation. Suddenly you become a wanted criminal who everyone shouts for fighting and killing. Your heart will not be able to bear it. Those who care about you and like you will also be sad and disappointed.


    everything you have now, fame, status, money and women, will all leave you. Just think about it Is it really worth killing us scum? "


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help but pointed to Celtic and laughed.


    Smile bright, very happy appearance.


    "What are you laughing at?" Said Celt, frowning.


    Could it be that these Chinese people with abilities like superman or superhero are not only physically different from ordinary people, but also mentally Is it becoming abnormal?


    Or Already a psychologically twisted pervert?


    If that''s the case, it seems that today''s pass is not very good indeed.


    "I have to say, you have a point." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "if I''m just a successful person as you said, maybe I will stop because I care about reputation, money and women, and leave this mess for you to deal with by yourself


    " You won''t tell me anything about me, will you? "


    "Not bad!" "You can get out of here now, and I can assure you that what''s going on in this house today will never be heard by anyone else," he said


    "What a pity..." Lin Chengfei said with deep pity.


    Celt was stunned and asked, "what''s the pity?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m not as perfect as you think." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I have countless lives in my hands. I don''t care about more of you What''s more... "


    At this point, he was full of confidence with a smile, said: "I believe that even if the news that I killed you spread out, no one in this world will show any dissatisfaction with me!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at Celtic meaningfully: "can you understand what I mean? No matter which Empire it is, I dare not care about anything about me. "


    "No matter how uncomfortable they are, no matter how dissatisfied they are with my actions, on the surface, they will only clap their hands and praise me for killing well You scum should kill as many as you want! "


    Celt was stunned!


    He looked at Lin Chengfei stupidly. He didn''t know where his self-confidence came from. How dare he say such shameless words!Empires, why are you so polite?


    You think you are


    There was a flash of light in Celt''s mind.


    He raised his hand, pointed to Lin Chengfei and exclaimed, "you You Are you the white one in the anti God League White as frost? "


    Miserable, miserable!


    Who should be offended? How could such a great God be offended?


    This is the master of the whole world. Who dares to do anything to him!


    As an ordinary member of the anti God League, he can be proud to burn, kill and plunder in Great Britain, not to mention being as white as frost.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not him..."


    Lin Chengfei''s words let Celt take a long breath. He thought that Lin Chengfei was bluffing him before.


    He is really scared legs soft, but Lin Chengfei next sentence, let him fall into the ice again.


    "But I almost killed him just now. Thinking that it might be useful to save his life, I mentioned him to you


    Celt shivered directly!


    My God, if he''s not bragging, who is he?


    Can you beat the legendary invincible man to death?


    If the news is true, I''m afraid it will spread all over the world soon!


    At that time, it will definitely cause a storm all over the world!


    "Say goodbye to your brothers, you will never see them again in the next second..."


    Without waiting for Celtic to move, Lin Chengfei waved again.


    A breeze blows by!


    Light, as if no lethality! But it was such a little wind that all the people present except Lin Chengfei and Celtic turned red as if they could not breathe.

 Chapter 2731

    After the breeze.


    Among the people at the scene, only Lin Chengfei and Celtic can still stand in place.


    The rest of them all fell to the ground.


    They don''t have any wounds on the surface, and they can''t see whether they are dead or faint.


    "You What did you do to them? " At last, Celt could not help but panic and fear.


    If Lin Chengfei''s performance is a little bit normal, he will not be afraid to this extent in any case. The key is that he has never seen Lin Chengfei''s method, and he has never thought that one person can be so powerful.


    Even if it''s Angels and demons, I''m afraid it''s just so, right?


    "Nothing..." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "just send them to the place they should go."


    "Where to go?"


    On second thought, Celt was thrilled.


    Where should they go most?


    Hell!


    He just waved and killed so many people?


    Before, he suspended the bullets, and then let them return to everyone''s body. At least there are traces to follow. He knows how these little brothers died.


    But now?


    Just wave your hand gently


    Everyone lost their lives!


    Putong


    Celt went straight to his knees.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m bewitched. I''ve been blinded by lard before I went to you for trouble. Please let me go this time for my sake of not hurting you?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "if the person you meet is not me, but an ordinary person with no self-protection ability, does it mean that he should die quietly?"


    "I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again."


    "Don''t apologize!" Lin Chengfei said: "tell me, who gave you the courage to act recklessly? Who asked you to kill me? "


    Celt is really scared of the liver and gall are split, to Lin Chengfei''s questions, without a brain will all speak out, no matter what he said, he will be what end.


    Anyway


    No matter how miserable it is, can it lead to death? "Yes It was Mr. Noah, the palace guard, who asked me to kill you. When you went to the palace gate, he called me and asked me to kill you anyway. He said that you are looking for Princess Sally, which may affect the future of Great Britain, so you must die. "


    "Oh? That Mr. Noah thinks so highly of me? " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "now you can tell me who is behind you and supports you Or, in Great Britain, who is against his majesty William? "


    "Prince Oliver!" Celtic said firmly: "he was very dissatisfied with his majesty William''s decision to introduce Chinese culture, so..."


    "So I want to take over his majesty William and replace him?"


    Celt shook his head and said, "after all, I''m not a confidant of the prince. I don''t know if he has such an idea."


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    In his capacity, I should know these things.


    But


    Knowing the name of Oliver is enough.


    Enough for Lin Chengfei to do a lot of things.


    "Thank you very much for the match." "Next, you should go to hell and meet your brothers," Lin said


    Celt was shocked: "I I told you everything, and you''re going to kill me? "


    He had a pale face and didn''t mean to be dying.


    Lin Chengfei''s ability, want to kill him, even if he is how to do, can only be a death.


    The only way is to change Lin Chengfei''s idea!


    But now


    How to change?


    "If you tell me or not, it just means to die in pain or simply." Lin Chengfei said, "as like as two peas before you gave me, is it fair?"


    Celt despair, his eyes with uncontrollable panic, however, before he ran out, Lin Chengfei has flicked his fingers at him.


    A breath of genuine Qi fell on his neck.


    The throat was like being cut by a knife, and there was constant blood.


    Celt''s body was lying on his back, staring at the ceiling.


    I''m dying!


    This kind of thing, put on who is afraid also can''t close one''s eyes?


    Take more than 100 fully armed men to kill a man


    As a result, more than 100 people were killed, which was a little too horrible.


    He has no chance to complain, no chance to pray for Lin Chengfei''s forgiveness, silent, fell to the ground.


    Just now, it was a popular house. In the blink of an eye, the smell of blood was everywhere. The corpse looked even more shocking!Without frowning, Lin left the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until a day later that the tragic situation in the house was discovered. In panic, naturally, they rushed to the police.


    When the police arrived, they were shocked and called it a once-in-a-lifetime case.


    123 bodies.


    Although these people are all notorious gangsters, ordinary people don''t pay attention to them. They only know that there are more than 100 dead people.


    It is self-evident what kind of fear this will cause.


    Everyone is in danger, the whole city will be in chaos!


    This case must be solved!


    I can''t hide such a big thing!


    Monitoring, investigating where the dead went before they died


    Finally, the target is a young Chinese man.


    The dead finally took him to the villa, and from the surveillance images, it can be seen that the man probably left the villa after killing.


    Because there is no monitoring around the villa, so all this can only rely on speculation.


    As long as we grasp this young Chinese, everything will be clear.


    They are confident that as soon as this Chinese man appears, they can arrest him!


    ¡­¡­


    Sally always pays attention to the news of Huaxia, hoping to see him one day.


    He''s disappeared since that phone call.


    There is no news of him in China or even the whole world.


    Why is it missing?


    Sally couldn''t understand. Was it an accident?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    With his ability, who can let him disappear quietly?


    All Sally can see is the news of the ordinary Chinese world, while Lin Chengfei only appears in the monastic world these two days. Therefore, she does not know how many earth shaking events Lin Chengfei has done in these two days.


    At this moment, Princess Sally is sitting on the sofa with her chin in one hand, staring at the picture on TV. "When will you show up? What are we going to do next? Oh, come back soon

 Chapter 2732

    While struggling and hesitating, there was a sudden knock on the door. Sally sat down in a hurry to make herself look dignified, beautiful and generous. Then she whispered, "please come in..."


    A beautiful figure appeared in the room.


    This man has long golden hair and fair skin, but it is not as rough as ordinary Westerners, and it is very delicate.


    Especially the facial features, as if God had been carefully carved in general, perfect people can not be picky.


    When Sally saw the man, she jumped up from the sofa and threw her dignity into the ditch. She jumped up and said with a smile, "sister Daisy, it''s you


    This person is Daisy who stayed in China to study traditional culture in order to learn Taoism from Lin Chengfei.


    But later, for various reasons, Sally didn''t worry about Daisy''s safety, so she cheated her back


    You can''t cheat me!


    At any rate, Daisy just refused to come back, so she had to do it.


    "Princess your highness, it''s a big event." Daisy didn''t exchange greetings with Sally as usual. As soon as she entered the door, she said angrily, "Lin Cheng is here!"


    "What


    Princess Sally was stunned for a moment, and the next moment, she jumped up in place! She was very surprised and said, "is he here? When did you come? Why didn''t you come to see me? It''s a big surprise that he''s here. Why do you want to say something big? What happened? Eh, no, it''s already the biggest thing for him to come.


    "


    "Where is it? Where is he now? Go and take me to see him


    Strictly speaking, Sally should call Lin Chengfei master.


    But


    She doesn''t want to be Lin Chengfei''s Apprentice. She knows that in China, once the relationship between master and apprentice is confirmed, there will be no other possibility for them.


    She doesn''t want to call out Lin Chengfei''s name directly, which seems too shengfen. She still doesn''t like it.


    Think about it


    It can only be replaced by "he"!


    Anyway, people know who she''s talking about.


    "I don''t know where he is." Daisy shook her head and said with a wry smile, "but now the whole Dayton police are looking for him. We should hear from him soon."


    "The police are looking for him? Why? " Princess Sally didn''t quite understand. She tilted her head slightly. Her beautiful eyes were full of confusion.


    "Didn''t you really see the news?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Princess Sally also began to worry: "he Is nothing wrong with him? "


    "What can happen to him? It''s the bad luck of the people who met him!"


    Daisy said, has come to the corner of the room in front of the computer, open the computer, quickly found a video, click the play button. "Fellow citizens, this person is an important suspect in the extraordinarily serious homicide case. His hands are bloody, ruthless and ruthless. He can kill demons by any means, which seriously threatens the personal safety of all citizens. If any citizen sees him, please call the police immediately, the police I need your help. "


    The host in the picture talks while playing a video of Lin Chengfei in the western restaurant. When his face is photographed, he is deliberately enlarged and suspended, and a big close-up is given.


    "See?" Daisy rubbed her brows and said, "he did the one hundred odd dead bodies that came out yesterday I don''t know what he''s going to do? Why did you come here to kill people? "


    Sally looked at Lin Chengfei''s face on the screen and said, "I think he must have a problem!"


    "Why


    "Yes, for no reason, he will not kill people. Since he killed people, it means that those people should die." Princess Sally said firmly.


    Daisy patted her head in pain.


    Brain AChE, brain ache!


    The dead are all your people. Even if you don''t have the heart to defend them, you should still say such words


    If it gets out, you princess Isn''t he going to be drowned in spit?


    "It''s not clear yet. The princess can''t talk nonsense!" Princess Daisy hissed and whispered.


    "What else do you need to look up?" Princess Sally said coldly, "don''t you know his character? He will never take the initiative to provoke right and wrong. Since he takes such a heavy hand, it shows that those people are doing too much! "


    "Princess..."


    She came here today, not to listen to Princess Sally blindly defend Lin Chengfei, but to think of a way, how to solve this matter quietly. Fortunately, Princess Sally was not a little confused. After saying that, she got up and walked out of the door: "come on, let''s investigate this matter together. I have to find out Make sure you give him back his innocence.


    "


    , "where are you going to investigate, my Highness Princess?"


    "First, go to the shop where the surveillance is taken..."


    Princess Sally had already gone out of the room, and Daisy followed quickly.Along the way, there were constant respectful salutes. After leaving the palace gate, Sally and Daisy had found out the location of the restaurant.


    Not long after she left, when she came to the door of the restaurant, Princess Sally suddenly had some doubts: "here It''s not far from the palace... "


    Daisy was puzzled and said, "now that we are here, why don''t we go in and see your highness?"


    Princess Sally was silent for a moment. She turned around and strode to the palace gate.


    It''s very likely that it''s not that he doesn''t want to see himself, it''s that he can''t see him.


    Soon, she stood at the gate of the palace, looked at the two guards and asked, "yesterday, did a Chinese come to see me?"


    these two bodyguards looked at each other, and then shook their heads together. "Return to your highness, this two of us are not very clear. Yesterday was not our two duty."


    "Who is that?"


    After asking, she waved: "no matter who it is, let them come to see me right away."


    two guards could not defy the Royal Highness order, and immediately one man took out a mobile phone and called Nuo A and another person.


    The guard''s residence was not far away from the palace. After about ten minutes, Noah and Princess Sally and Daisy came to see each other.


    "to meet your highness, to see Miss Daisy."


    They saluted separately.


    Sally still asked that sentence: "yesterday, did a Chinese come to me?"


    After yesterday''s incident, Noah and the other bodyguard unified the caliber while scolding Celtic for being useless.


    You can''t have anything to do with this.


    We should firmly deny that the Chinese came to find Princess Sally yesterday.


    More than 100 lives. After all, it was caused by him. "Back to your highness, we did not see the Chinese yesterday." Noah said firmly.

 Chapter 2733

    "Really?" Princess Sally asked with disbelief on her face.


    "Really Noah was firm, not a bit hesitant.


    Princess Sally turned her head and looked at the other man


    The man gave Noah a look, and Noah glared at him.


    "Princess Royal, when we were on duty yesterday, we did not see any Chinese people, and no one came to say that we were looking for you."


    Sally nodded, turned to Daisy and said, "shall we go and see the surveillance yesterday?"


    "Good!" Daisy nodded slowly, but she kept looking at Noah.


    He did well, but


    But she always felt as if something was wrong.


    Sally looked at Noah and said, "if I find out in the surveillance that you lied to me What''s the consequence? I don''t need to say. You should understand? "


    Noah looked as usual: "nature knows."


    The other guard was already in a cold sweat.


    Sally and Daisy go away slowly to investigate and monitor. Noah and the two guards on duty say hello and leave here slowly.


    "Noah, what shall we do? The princess has begun to pursue this matter! "


    Noah sneered: "don''t worry, she can''t find anything, no matter how, this matter will not involve us?"


    "But..." The bodyguard said anxiously, "the princess has gone to check the surveillance. I''m sure she can see the picture of the Chinese talking to us. How can we explain that then?"


    "Explain?" Noah laughed: "why explain? I said, "she can''t find anything. Even in the surveillance, she can''t see anything useful."


    The guard was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized: "Oh, my God, are you Have you deleted those videos? God, how did you do that? "


    "It doesn''t need your attention." Noah light said: "you just need to control your mouth, we two, who will not have an accident."


    "Noah, don''t worry, even for my own sake, I will never say a word to the outside world."


    The two left hand in hand, Princess Sally has begun to check the monitoring situation.


    "Start with the time before and after he left the restaurant." Princess Sally said calmly, "it should be this period of time."


    Soon


    Sally and Daisy found that a few minutes before Lin Chengfei came to the restaurant, the surveillance screen of that time completely disappeared.


    A few minutes are missing.


    "This is..."


    "Deleted!" Daisy said positively, "there must be something wrong with Noah''s two bodyguards."


    "I have the ability to delete the video at the gate of the palace, which is definitely not what two little bodyguards can do." Princess Sally sneered: "it seems that there are two big hands behind the scenes, quietly controlling all this!"


    "Sister daisy."


    Daisy turned to look at her.


    Princess Sally looked into the distance: "the most urgent thing is to find him first!"


    "I understand. I''ll arrange for someone to do it."


    "No!" But Princess Sally shook her head and said, "nothing needs to be done."


    Daisy''s pretty brow frowned slightly. "Nothing? So how do you find him? "


    "He will come to me." Sally''s eyes were deep and she sighed: "I have an intuition that he made such a big noise because of me In that case, why didn''t he come to me? "


    "Princess highness." Daisy said, "but What if the police find him first? "


    "Impossible!"


    Sally smiles confidently: "our police can''t find him at all. Even if they do, they can do nothing to him His magic power is not what you and I can imagine. "


    Sally has been practising the fire formula for many days. Because of her natural constitution, her accomplishments can be described as rapid.


    In a short period of time, we have reached the entry point.


    The higher her accomplishments, the more she felt that Lin Chengfei was unfathomable.


    That kind of state, she does not know whether there is a chance to achieve in her life.


    Next, Sally and Daisy did nothing and went back to the house where Sally lived, watching TV to pass the time, waiting for Lin Chengfei to visit.


    ¡­¡­


    And Lin Chengfei, in this period of time, did not idle.


    The reason why Sally didn''t give her a big present was that she didn''t want to go to see her immediately.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. As a master, I can''t come to see my apprentice empty handed I''m sorry for my apprentice''s unreserved trust in him.


    He knew a lot about Prince Oliver and was shocked to find out.


    His majesty William''s position is now in jeopardy.


    The prince, who has encouraged many ministers, will soon be ready to urge his majesty to abdicate.You don''t want to go back?


    Very good!


    At that time, you can''t help it. If you don''t want to, don''t even have to die.


    now has the final say in the world, and has the final say in white.


    With their approval, Prince Oliver was not afraid of his unstable position.


    Standing in front of the palace again, Lin Chengfei sighed: "the word" right "can make many people lose their heart, and how many people Head down? "


    Shaking his head, the guard at the gate saw him coming directly to this side and immediately asked, "what''s the matter..."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw that the person in front of me had disappeared.


    It dissipates like a breeze.


    The two guards rubbed their eyes, then rubbed their eyes


    Or nothing.


    "Did you see a man just now?"


    "I think I saw it."


    "And the man?"


    "I don''t know. It disappeared suddenly..."


    Two people say, suddenly Zheng is there!


    I think the man just now seems familiar.


    "No!"


    One of the guards said: "that man, I seem to have seen it somewhere..."


    Murmur: "another Chinese person wearing a long gown is not bad No, this is the killer. "


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    They were so shocked that they quickly took out the phone and called the police station


    The police station there, of course, is a bit of confusion, the team, quickly came to the palace gate.


    ¡­¡­ "Sister Daisy, do you think When on earth will he come to me! " Sally asked bored: "before I didn''t know he was coming, but now I know he is coming, my heart is like a cat scratching, itching badly


    , always thinking that I can see him next moment." Daisy covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I think I''ll come to you the first time I''ve done what he wants to do Your highness, your attitude is not like a student''s attitude towards teachers! "

 Chapter 2734

    "I didn''t want him to be my master." Princess Sally said with a smile.


    "Oh?" "What do you want him to do for you?" Daisy said with a smile


    "I''m a man!" Princess Sally said of course.


    What''s the meaning of Shifu?


    There''s no need for apprentices or anything!


    If you want to be a woman, let him be your own man. Only in this way can you see him all the time and hold him when you want to. You don''t have to hide your inner thoughts any more.


    Can be aboveboard show their love, do not have to dodge, make their own pain


    Well, anyway, the benefits of letting him be his own man are countless! "


    "Cough Cough, cough... "


    As soon as Princess Sally''s voice fell, there was a strong cough coming from behind her and Daisy!


    "Who?"


    Daisy and Sally let out a cold drink.


    Voice is issued together, but action is not the same!


    Daisy is still sitting on the sofa, while Princess Sally has turned over and rotated in the air for several times, clapping her hand towards the source of the sound!


    Palm wind is like the most ferocious flame. Many things melt into water, and the air begins to twist.


    Daisy has been learning Chinese culture for many days, but after all, she hasn''t set foot on the road of practice. Her reaction is much slower than that of Princess Sally, who has entered the Tao.


    "Eh!"


    The man who made the sound obviously didn''t expect that Princess Sally could be so powerful that he made a light sound.


    And at this time, Sally also finally see clearly the appearance of the uninvited guest!


    "Ah


    Sally screamed, and then blushed, and her fighting spirit suddenly subsided, and the temperature in the room returned to normal.


    "Why are you? When did you come? " Sally asked at a loss.


    can make Princess Sally so nervous, except Lin Chengfei, there will be no other people.


    Lin Chengfei glared at her: "no big or small, even the master didn''t know how to shout!"


    "You Didn''t you hear all that just now? I don''t want to call you master! "


    Lin Chengfei immediately speechless looked at her, can only recite in the heart "tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji!"


    just heard the words of Princess Sally, and he just coughed. Otherwise, the princess did not know what amazing words he would say.


    He didn''t expect and didn''t see that Princess Sally still had such thoughts for him!


    However, Lin Chengfei is definitely a firm refusal attitude, this does not need to think!


    Sally has always been a child in his heart. She was, is and will be!


    If it''s Daisy, he can think about it!


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Chengfei coughed, but he stopped talking about it and said, "long time no see. How''s your recovery?"


    Sally jumped twice and said with a smile, "don''t you see it all? I''m much better than ordinary people now! "


    When talking with Lin Chengfei, she has been using Chinese language, which is what makes Lin Chengfei most satisfied!


    Sally What a good boy!


    "It seems that you are not lazy!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I''m glad to be a teacher!"


    Sally mouth toot up, very unhappy appearance, this appearance, which has a little bit of noble princess appearance, clearly is a little woman is coquetry.


    Although she was originally a little woman, this woman''s appearance will not be easily exposed in front of outsiders!


    Today''s Princess Sally, and that can not see the sick son is not in the same breath.


    Her use of fire has reached the level of perfection, which makes people respect and fear.


    Even her father, his majesty William, would not treat him as a child for a long time. He would take the initiative to discuss many important matters with her, as if he had trained her as an heir.


    A queen, in the eyes of other countries, may seem shocking, but they are very common here.


    I don''t know how many such things have happened before!


    In this case, even if Sally is very young, she can''t show the state that a child should have. She must always hold her airs and show her high cool style!


    Let yourself appear superior in the eyes of outsiders, mysterious and inviolable!


    This is the basic skill of the superior!


    Now in front of Lin Chengfei, she just wants to be a little woman.


    His little woman!


    Lin Chengfei light smile way: "how, not happy?"


    "When I left, how did you promise me? Say you''ll see me soon? How long has it been? In your eyes, is that fast? "


    Daisy, too, said, "Princess highness, don''t mention that you are talking about it. I have been absorbed in learning Chinese culture in the capital city of China. I have never seen this busy person several times...""As for what I said, I personally taught me the special skills of the Chinese people. It''s more like a mirror. I''ll wait for you to get a lot of white hair!"


    Lin Chengfei can be sure that Daisy''s study of Chinese traditional culture is good. She has learned the skill of sarcasm!


    Sure enough!


    A smart person is a smart person. She can''t be seen by ordinary people when learning anything.


    Daisy turned to look at Lin Chengfei and asked, "Mr. Lin, a sage has a word, a gentleman has a word, and it''s very important It seems that you didn''t take the words of the sage to heart. You didn''t do well enough in doing what you said and did it


    Lin Chengfei felt ashamed


    This little girl will learn to teach me by borrowing the words of saints


    We should try our best to persuade her to stop at the precipice and not to go on this road of no return!


    What a nice girl Now he can''t stop talking to people. The key is that he has nothing to say!


    This makes Lin Chengfei, who was born in China, feel ashamed!


    "I''m busy these days. As for what I''m busy with, I''m sure you don''t know..."


    He looked at Princess Sally and asked, "do you think it''s more important for me to come to see you or to destroy the alliance?"


    Sally curled her lips and had nothing to say!


    Then she looked at Miss Daisy: "do you think it''s important for me to pass on your skills, or to do something as white as frost?"


    Daisy asked with a smile, "I know I can''t compare with the big things in the whole world It''s still more important to be as white as frost! However, you have been hiding for so long, nothing now suddenly appears in the public eye? After Bai Rushun found out, he would not give up, would he? "


    This woman has really been so powerful!


    I just said that it''s important to be Bai Rushun. I turned around and said that I''m not Bai Rushun''s opponent at all. I''m afraid I have to hide when I see him


    Doesn''t that mean that everything I just said is an excuse?


    Woman, woman!


    Why are you so complicated?

 Chapter 2735

    Lin Chengfei sighed helplessly and said: "the anti God alliance is gone, and Bai Rushun will not give us any threat! In the future, there may be no one to tell the big empires what to do! "


    "What?" Daisy was just stunned for a moment at first, but immediately she stood up and exclaimed in a startled voice, "is the alliance gone? White as frost? Where did he go? How is that possible? "


    "I''ve got it!" Lin Chengfei jokingly said: "I have not used this level in your heart? It''s just a person. As for such a fuss? "


    I''m afraid only he knows how hard it is to do it.


    How many escapes? How many times have you been seriously injured?


    Well, none of these!


    Every time he faced Bai Rushuang, he had the means to escape and protect himself. Even in Tianyuan, he didn''t suffer any injustice!


    Even so, when others know that Bai Rushuang has fallen into Lin Chengfei''s hands, they will also show respect.


    Who is Bai Rushuang?


    In the eyes of ordinary people, immortals are just like this, right?


    Who can make all the empires bow down to be courtiers?


    Can be such a person, unexpectedly defeated in the hands of Lin Chengfei, and, is captured alive!


    If this matter is worn out, it will certainly cause an uproar and make the whole world in an uproar!


    "Why Why didn''t we get any information? " Princess Sally also said stupidly.


    She has never doubted Lin Chengfei''s ability, but it is still unbelievable that this matter is so abrupt to her ears!


    Lin Chengfei put out his hand and knocked on her blonde head: "this is just finished. I''ll tell you the good news."


    "So I''m the first to know?" Sally''s eyes brighten and she stares at Lin Chengfei excitedly.


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "didn''t I delay some time before? It should have spread to many people But you are the first one I told you


    "Ha ha ha, I knew you had me in your heart!" Sally is in high spirits. Her eyes are full of different colors when she looks at Lin Chengfei!


    "As a princess, but also very likely the heir to the Empire, you only care about my heart is not you, is not a bit too much?" Lin Chengfei asked with a frown.


    Sally, no matter what kind of storm this will bring to the Empire, just ran over, grabbed Lin Chengfei''s arm and kept shaking: "what have you been doing these two days? Those people must have lived up to their death, right? But what did they do to you? How can I make you so angry? "


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    It seems that she really thinks her own affairs are more important than national affairs!


    "Behind them is Prince Oliver!"


    Lin Chengfei did not explain anything in detail. I believe that with this sentence, Princess Sally will understand his meaning!


    Sure enough, when Sally heard the name of Oliver, her whole body sent out a kind of hostility, frowned and said, "is it him? What on earth does he want to do? Does he have to sit in that position to be willing? "


    "And you realize he''s wrong?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "Who can''t see it jumping up and down all day? If he wasn''t my father''s brother, I would have abandoned him long ago! "


    When it comes to abandoning a person, Sally is of course not uncomfortable at all!


    Think about it, this kind of thing is not done!


    And not once or twice!


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what does your father mean?"


    "Bear it!" Sally make complaints about it: "my father is a good king, but his only weakness is that he is too soft hearted and close to him. Even if he is wrong, he is not willing to punish."


    "It''s not good to treat people with benevolence."


    Lin Chengfei asked a question, and then continued: "in China, a long time ago, there was an emperor named song Renzong. He deserved the word benevolence! He can''t bear to chop off a man''s head even if he makes a big mistake


    "In his life, he really did a good job, killing one person. In our China, we will leave a good name forever


    Sally blinked and asked suspiciously, "and then, what do you want to tell me?"


    Daisy said in a hurry: "different environment, different ways to deal with the problem. At that time, of course, song Renzong could be benevolent. No one looked at his position as Emperor!"


    "But if we soften our hearts further, I''m afraid we can''t even sit in the most important position!"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand with a smile, let her not worry, not to interrupt, just looked at Sally and asked a word!


    "Do you still think it''s wrong for your father to be soft hearted?"


    "Of course!" Sally nodded for sure!


    Lin Chengfei laughed and was very pleased!


    "Yes, it should be! As an emperor, to be soft hearted to the enemy is to be cruel to himself and his family! " Lin Chengfei said meaningfully: "this position, people all over the world want, but most people don''t have this ability...""When a small number of people with the ability to subvert the world find that this position is within reach, they will do whatever they can to bring down the incumbent Once he does succeed, it''s not a matter of killing one or two people! "


    Sally nodded and agreed with Lin Chengfei!


    Once the other party succeeds, the family members and cronies of the incumbent All things related to him will be ruthlessly eradicated!


    "Then why did you tell me those questions just now?" Sally said angrily.


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "I want to know what you really think in your heart!"


    Daisy shook her head helplessly and interrupted, "so, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Chengfei said, "I didn''t know the relationship between Oliver and you before, so I didn''t do it. Now I have no scruples. What do you say I will do?"


    Sally''s eyes lit up: "kill directly?"


    Daisy disagreed: "it''s easy to kill him. It''s just that he''s not the only one. The people behind him will make a scene, and it won''t be a good ending at that time."


    Sally nodded, thinking Daisy had a point!


    There are many people behind Oliver. If you kill him, those who support him will not give up. At that time, William''s seat is likely to be more unstable!


    "What shall we do?"


    Sally gritted her teeth and said, "we have to find a way to let them know that they are wrong. Only in this way will they be convinced! "


    "What are they insisting on? Or why are they dissatisfied with you and his majesty William? "


    Lin Chengfei asked.


    Sally and Daisy look at each other, both shaking their heads and sighing helplessly.


    But no one took the initiative to explain for Lin Chengfei!

 Chapter 2736

    Lin Chengfei is puzzled to ask a way: "how? What''s so hard to say? "


    Daisy said with a wry smile, "you''d better not ask."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei looks at Princess Sally again.


    Sally pursed her lips tightly, but she didn''t want to say a word!


    Obviously, they don''t want Lin Chengfei to know the secret.


    "If I don''t even say this, it will be very difficult for me to do next I think it''s hard for you to find a perfect solution to this problem. "


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and looks out of the window. It seems that he is about to leave here.


    "Don''t be angry." "I''ll tell you everything," Sally said with a reluctant beep


    Lin Chengfei smiles, but just looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    Sally said helplessly: "in fact, it''s mainly because of you..."


    "We?" Lin Chengfei is not very understanding of the voice asked.


    Isn''t that your chore?


    What''s none of my business?


    What''s more, she said "we"


    "exactly speaking, it''s you Huaxia!" Daisy couldn''t hide it and said helplessly!


    In front of Lin Chengfei, Sally doesn''t want to hide any secrets at all!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Originally, Oliver and my father''s relationship is not so bad, although it is not very good, but he did not want to compete with my father for that position."


    "But just a few months ago, Bai Rushun and mieshenmeng suddenly appeared, and then shocked the whole secular world with the speed of lightning


    "In the world, only you Huaxia dare to disagree with them. My father believes in your ability and Huaxia''s ability, so he always wants to follow your steps..."


    Lin Chengfei already understood what, nodded: "and then?" "Oliver and we don''t think the same way!" Daisy then said: "even if he saw the ability that Sally has now, he still felt that we should not stand on your side. Our choice will lead us to a dead end sooner or later. He felt that the whole empire of the secular world had chosen to give in, and the white frost and the Deathly alliance must have been so powerful that they were unmatched!"


    "The next thing doesn''t need to be said. He thinks we have a fork in the road with you. Sooner or later, we will fall into the abyss because of this choice! So... "


    Lin Chengfei never thought that he would bring so much trouble to his family if he accepted an apprentice!


    If they had not accepted Sally and chose to sit back and ignore her, there would not have been such an irreconcilable contradiction in their family!


    They don''t have to worry about which side they''re on.


    He rubbed his head in some embarrassment. He thought Oliver was only influenced by power, so he wanted to be in that position.


    If that''s true, just kill it!


    But I didn''t expect that it wasn''t like that at all!


    It''s just that there''s a disagreement inside. Oliver is worried, so he''s going to lift the table!


    "It seems that only by making him aware of his mistakes can he solve the problem perfectly."


    The so-called perfect, nature is bloodless!


    You or brother, I or brother, we will continue to love each other.


    "Now that the white frost is in my hands, the anti God alliance is gone. Don''t we need to worry about this?"


    Sally said with some hesitation.


    Daisy shook her head and said, "Oliver has been on the move recently. Before that news comes, maybe he will have done it before it comes!"


    "Then let him know the news ahead of time!"


    Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    It''s easy!


    With a sweep of divine knowledge, we have found the place where Oliver is!


    It was a middle-aged man with a full face and beard. He wore a suit with proper shoes and stood there meticulously. He was listening to what a woman opposite was reporting!


    Oliver?


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "follow me!"


    Finish saying, turn round to walk toward the outside of the room!


    Sally and Daisy, who had no idea what he was going to do, looked at each other and followed him honestly.


    All the way out of the palace gate, many people see Lin Chengfei this stranger, naturally hold gun Bing, just ready to shout questions, see the back of Princess Sally and miss daisy.


    Slightly a Leng, salute, and then silent to continue to do their own things!


    No one knows why there will be a Chinese in the palace, but since she is with Princess Sally, there must be no problem!


    Lin Chengfei walked out of the palace so aboveboard.


    The two guards at the door of the room knelt down in fear after seeing Lin Chengfei!"Princess highness, sin, we... We really didn''t see how this man got in I don''t know when he got in! "


    Princess Sally raised her hand, elegant temperament, grace noble: "up, this has nothing to do with you!"


    "Thank you, Princess!"


    There was a Chinese in the palace, but the two gatekeepers knew nothing about it!


    At least, it''s dereliction of duty!


    At the most serious level, it''s a secret affair with foreign enemies. Maybe they will be shot!


    Now the princess does not care, they also can be regarded as a life!


    Without squinting or greeting Sally and Daisy, Lin turned and walked to the right!


    Sally and Daisy already know where Lin Chengfei is going. They are not half uneasy. On the contrary, they have never had peace!


    Only in front of that person, as if they can not be afraid of anything, can face anything with a smile!


    Even if it is related to their lives, rights and status!


    Prince Oliver''s house was not far away from the palace. It was only a short time before he came to a separate villa.


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward and reached for the doorbell.


    Ding Ling


    It''s a crisp noise.


    Lin Chengfei is smiling.


    "Who is it?" Someone inside asked.


    Facing the camera, Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "is Mr. Oliver at home?"


    "Who are you? What can I do for you, sir? " The people inside asked warily!


    "My name is Lin Chengfei. You can talk to your husband." Lin Chengfei light said: "believe me, he will meet me!"


    "Lin Chengfei?"


    The people inside murmured. It seemed that the name was familiar, but they couldn''t remember where they had heard it.


    After hesitating for a while, seeing Lin Chengfei''s extraordinary air and not like a liar, he nodded and said, "OK, wait here for a while..."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and says, "OK, but please hurry up. My patience is not very good!"


    He didn''t say a word.


    Once I lose patience, I may not even know what I will do! There''s no reply there. I think I''ve already reported it!

 Chapter 2737

    "Nothing wrong?"


    After all, Daisy didn''t trust Lin Chengfei''s ability as Sally did. She couldn''t help asking!


    "What can be the problem?" Lin Chengfei light smile: "don''t worry, I''m here, there is no chaos!"


    Sally also said, "sister Daisy, don''t worry. It must be OK."


    Daisy gazed at Lin Chengfei''s back. After all, she didn''t say a word. She shook her head and sighed!


    Is this chaos caused by him after all?


    Soon there was another voice: "who the hell are you? How dare you cheat me! Get out of here, or you''ll never leave here again! "


    Lin Chengfei eyebrows pick, unexpectedly did not see me!


    Oliver can''t have never heard of his name. It''s obvious that he''s deliberately humiliating him to turn him away!


    What if you are Lin Chengfei?


    What if William and Sally were more respectful to you?


    I don''t give you face!


    This is not your Huaxia. It''s not your turn. Lin Chengfei is arrogant!


    All the people present were smart, and they understood Oliver''s idea after a little thought.


    Sally''s face turned black in a flash!


    She walked a few steps quickly and came to the gate. Even the doorbell rang lazily. She raised her hand and was ready to clap heavily on the gate.


    With her present ability, I''m afraid that with a little effort, the gate will turn into a pool of blood!


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei suddenly and slowly said: "Sally, it doesn''t have to be like this!"


    Sally has raised her hand and slowly put it away, turned to look at Lin Chengfei, said indignantly: "why? He''s insulting you on purpose. Can you bear it? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "after all, he is your uncle. When he doesn''t get to that point, don''t make the relationship too rigid. Otherwise, he may not even have the chance to ease up in the future!"


    It''s not just Chinese people who care about face most Everyone in the world is the same!


    Today, Sally smashed Oliver''s door. It was like slapping him in the face!


    What face will he have in Great Britain in the future?


    "But I just can''t swallow it!"


    Said Sally, stamping her feet.


    "It seems that you really have no feelings for your uncle!" Lin Chengfei took a few steps forward, patted Sally''s head like comfort, and said with a smile.


    Daisy said, "anyway, it''s not gentlemanly to treat a distinguished guest like this!"


    Sally stomped heavily on the ground again. The air around her suddenly rose to an unknown degree. All the tiles around her body turned red!


    "No, I still can''t swallow it. After that, no matter what Lin Chengfei said just now, he directly kicked on the door and yelled," Oliver, you come out, you come out for me!


    , "Oh, isn''t this your royal highness?" The door was immediately opened from inside. It was the man who had been talking to Lin Chengfei just now.


    This man is Oliver''s housekeeper. Naturally, he knows Sally and Daisy!


    After going out, she first saluted Sally and then gave Daisy a smile: "Miss Daisy..."


    As for Lin Chengfei between Sally and Daisy, he completely ignores him!


    "This gentleman is here, can''t you see it?" Sally asked, her face cold.


    this housekeeper is like the discovery of a new continent. The performance is full of surprise. "This gentleman, are you a friend of your royal highness?" Why didn''t you say that earlier? Otherwise, in any case, I dare not stop you outside! "


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chengfei is a very good way to speak, light smile, seems to be completely do not care about before the contempt. The housekeeper nodded and bowed to Lin Chengfei. With a smile on his face, he directly slapped himself on the face and said, "I''m really sorry, sir. I''m just looking down at you. Please don''t go to heart I solemnly apologize to you here! "


    "What if I take it to my heart?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    The housekeeper''s face changed slightly, but he was soon covered by the humble smile: "what does that gentleman say to do? As long as it can make you feel relieved, anything will do But... "


    , turning his head slightly, he looked at Sally and said, "before that, we must settle down with the Royal Highness."


    Sally laughed angrily, pointed to her nose and asked, "do you want to solve one thing with me? Do you like it? What''s your status? " The housekeeper slowly straightened his back and looked at the princess with a firm voice and solemn expression: "Your Highness, although you are a princess, I hope you can know that this is Lord Oliver''s residence. He is your uncle. You can''t be rude here!"


    Sally sneered: "Oh? If he can ignore me, I will be respectful to him? There is no such reason in the world! He is my uncle if he is good to me. If he is not good to me, he is just a passer-by! ""Your Highness!" The housekeeper snapped: "as a princess, do you want to deny your own uncle? What do you want the world to think of you? Do you want the royal family to be a laughing stock? "


    Daisy went straight forward.


    Raise your hand!


    Fall!


    Pop


    Slap the Housekeeper on the left cheek!


    "Who are you? Are you entitled to say this to your highness? "


    Daisy, who has always been a soft and gentle woman, has a different kind of power. Ordinary people dare not look directly at her!


    However, in the eyes of Lin Chengfei, it is a pleasure!


    The housekeeper covered his face. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that he was beaten like this


    And still get slapped in the face!


    Hit people but not face!


    Recently, Oliver has become more and more powerful, and more and more people are willing to follow him. Naturally, his position as a housekeeper is rising!


    Even those people who are powerful and rich are polite to him!


    Now, how dare Daisy hit him!


    She didn''t know what position Mr. Oliver would be as a housekeeper if he really got to that position?


    "You Hit me? "


    "It''s you who beat me!" Daisy cried coldly, "it''s just a servant. How dare you tell the princess what to do? Do you feel uncomfortable with your hands and feet growing on your body, so you want to be cut off? "


    The housekeeper''s forehead was blue, and he wanted to fight back. But after all, he was a woman, and her status was very unusual.


    I really hit her


    I''m afraid he''ll have countless troubles!


    Daisy squinted at him. The momentum made Lin Cheng like it more and more! Such a woman, enough taste!

 Chapter 2738

    Taking a few deep breaths, the housekeeper turned out to be a rather plain looking princess, turning to Princess Sally. He said, "Your Highness, I was just impulsive at the moment, but my mind was unwittingly offended by your highness. I hope your highness will be guilty!"


    Sally has no expression: "you know I''m a princess, you know you''ve offended me, so What makes you think I''m not going to pursue this? Why should I let you go? "


    "Sister Daisy!"


    Sally suddenly drank coldly: "palm and mouth, until all his teeth come out!"


    "Yes


    Daisy gave a heavy answer and threw her hand away again. She fell on the housekeeper''s face.


    Don''t give Oliver face?


    Joke!


    Since you don''t give me face, why do I keep it for you?


    Face is always mutual.


    The sedan chair will be carried by people. If you hold me and I hold you, we will have more face.


    Since one side doesn''t follow the rules first, others don''t have to lick their feet!


    Lin Chengfei can see that the housekeeper has no threat, even one of Sally''s fingers can''t compare!


    In this case, it''s up to the two girls to look for face Anyone who dares to come out and disturb will be slapped to death.


    Pa pa pa


    The sound of slapping kept on, and Daisy''s movements kept on, and her wrist obviously used a lot of strength. Before long, the housekeeper''s face turned red, as if she had been caught by a cat.


    It''s just that he hasn''t lost his teeth, that is to say, she hasn''t finished the task given by Sally, so she has been beating all the time


    Oliver, who has been monitoring the situation outside, slapped heavily on the table: "it''s too deceiving! As a princess, how can she do such a rude thing


    "What should we do, sir?" Said one of the military figures beside Oliver.


    Oliver sneered at this time: "I don''t believe that she can persist for too long. After all, she is a woman and at such an important moment!"


    He was not willing to humiliate him in front of his door.


    But what he has prepared is not enough. If he offends Sally, it is likely that all the previous preparations will be wasted!


    Die!


    The more arrogant you are, the worse you will die!


    Do you really think I''m a bully?


    After a long fight, Daisy felt numb in her hands, but the housekeeper''s teeth still didn''t drop a few!


    "Will it continue?" Daisy turned to Princess Sally and asked.


    Sally nodded and said, "of course, if you want to hit his teeth, you can''t keep any!"


    "But..."


    "I''ll fight!"


    Before Daisy could offer any advice, Sally had stepped forward and raised her arm high.


    Pop


    The slap was more real than Daisy''s just now. It was so powerful that half of the housekeeper''s face was directly patted off.


    The mouth full of teeth, naturally accompanied by blood, was spit to the ground by the housekeeper.


    As if nothing had happened, she clapped her hands. Sally turned to Daisy and said, "sister Daisy, do you see that? That''s how you hit people. You''re just itching people! "


    Daisy nodded solemnly and said, "yes, I have However, I don''t know how to use your extraordinary methods, so you can''t blame me if you can''t do it in the future! "


    "How?" Sally said with a brilliant smile: "before, he was busy, so he didn''t have time to teach you. Later, when he has more free time, he will teach you all his real skills!"


    Lin Chengfei still has doubts about the empires. They are soft now, but it was when the white frost was still pressing on their heads.


    If you know that white frost has done no harm to them, I''m afraid they will show their fangs for the first time!


    He believed in Sally, in Daisy, in the princess, but not in human nature.


    Can they control the situation here?


    If we can''t cultivate them, we will bring a great enemy to China!


    Therefore, he let the two girls talk and think, but did not explain anything.


    Daisy also felt that what Sally said was very reasonable. Her beautiful big eyes were shining with hope: "what should we do next?"


    "What do you think?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    It was just a casual question, but Daisy thought for a moment.


    "Oliver doesn''t know what''s going on here. He doesn''t come out yet. He just doesn''t want to see us." Daisy said slowly, "in that case, we have two choices now."


    "First, we should continue to trouble them for various reasons. After we have cleaned up the villas, Oliver can''t be calm!"


    "What''s the second choice?" Lin Chengfei asked.Sally nodded and thought Daisy''s words made sense.


    "Second, it''s easier. Go straight in and get him out!"


    "Which do you think we should choose?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Daisy said confidently, "if you''re not here, we won''t come here to fight Oliver..."


    "Now that you''re here, we don''t have to waste our time on our servants!"


    So anyway, it''s the second way!


    Go straight in and force Oliver out. Don''t you just do what you want?


    After that, Daisy asked with a look of hope and some trepidation, "how''s it going? Do you think I''m right? "


    "Very good!" Lin Chengfei nodded and affirmed Daisy''s IQ without hesitation!


    Just immediately, he asked with some doubts: "but I don''t know what the difference is between the two choices, say it or not!"


    Daisy''s face was black. "Didn''t you ask me to say that?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes, but the first choice is obviously useless, so you can skip it directly."


    He came to the gate, turned to Sally and said, "and kick the door It''s like that! "


    He raised his leg and kicked on the gate


    It''s just like a slight shake, and then


    Whether it''s the big iron gate or the surrounding walls, they all turned into flying ash without any sound!


    It''s like it didn''t exist at all!


    Lin turned his head and asked with a smile, "do you understand?"


    Sally nodded hard: "mm-hmm, got it, got it..."


    Since some people are destined to be enemies, don''t worry about anything.


    Meet each other, can bully more ruthless bully more ruthless, do not be polite!


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said to the one family villa: "Mr. Oliver, I''ll see you now?" A heavy cold hum came: "you are looking for death! How dare you break in? Do you know how many guns are pointing at you now? "

 Chapter 2739

    Guns?


    I didn''t care about these things a long time ago!


    Lin Chengfei laughed happily: "you can try to make them shoot!"


    Finally, a dignified figure came out slowly from the inside. His eyes scanned the wall and gate that had turned into nothingness, and his pupils shrank slightly!


    But soon he was back to normal, covered up well, as if he had never been shocked by anything!


    He took another slow look at Lin Chengfei and said faintly, "is your excellency Lin Chengfei?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, it''s me..."


    Sally said in a cold voice: "uncle, there are some things that we have known each other for a long time. There''s no need to be silly!"


    Oliver frowned slightly. "Sally, I''m your uncle. That''s how you talk to me?"


    "You used to be my uncle!" Sally said without expression: "but since you want to kill us, it''s not anymore!"


    "I never thought of killing you!" Oliver said in a deep voice, "I''ve never thought of replacing your father before. If you hadn''t killed yourself, our relationship would not be like this!"


    "Is it?" "How do you know that our choice must be wrong?" Sally asked


    Oliver pointed to Lin Chengfei, with a strong irony on his face: "with him, it is enough to prove that I will never be wrong!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Sally sneered, "what''s the matter with him? Isn''t it enough to kick out your home? "


    "Not enough!"


    Oliver chopped off the railway: "how can he fight against Bai Rushun alone? How to fight against the whole anti God League? I''m afraid that if I see you, I''ll be dead, right


    "Is it?" Sally sneer, silent excuse, just looking at him, as if listening to a big joke!


    Lin Chengfei wondered: "you don''t know me, why don''t you have any confidence in me?"


    "Sometimes, one''s age is enough to explain everything!" Oliver said scornfully.


    It''s about age again.


    Lin Chengfei has been ridiculed many times because of this problem. Sometimes he really wants to be older and anxious.


    In this way, no matter what kind of ability he has, it should be easy to be understood, right?


    Why


    Since he began to practice, his appearance seems to be fixed. No matter what, he will not get older. He has been around 20 years old.


    With helpless!


    "Sometimes it''s the stupidest to guess at one''s age!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "well, I don''t want to explain anything to you. To be frank, if I''m not the opponent of Bai Rushun and mieshenmeng, what do you want to do?"


    Oliver said haughtily, "do what can save Great Britain!"


    "You seem to have confidence in yourself?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "Shouldn''t I have faith?" Oliver asked.


    "No!"


    "I want to take you to meet someone. Would you like to?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Oliver looked at Lin Chengfei with disdain, a pair of this little trick also want to deceive me.


    "Why should I go with you?" Oliver said, "who wants to see me, let him come by himself!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "he doesn''t want to see you, so he can''t get by."


    "There''s no way!" Oliver sneered: "even I dare not see, I think it is not a hero!"


    Lin Chengfei really can''t imagine where he has the confidence to say such words!


    "He''s not afraid to see you, he just doesn''t want to see you." After a pause, he continued, "I can''t see you now, either!"


    "What''s the difference?" Oliver asked.


    "It doesn''t seem to make any difference!" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "I''ll tell you that here, I''ve given you the opportunity. You don''t know how to cherish it. What you do next will lead to any consequences. You are to blame yourself!"


    "What qualification do you have to say that to me?" Oliver asked, raising his eyebrows.


    Lin Chengfei light way: "qualified or not qualified, soon you will know!"


    Finish saying, turn round to leave, never again continue to stay of meaning.


    "Stop!"


    Oliver yelled!


    Lin Chengfei''s steps didn''t stop at all. He still walked straight ahead.


    Sally sneered at him and trotted away behind Lin Chengfei!


    Daisy snorted heavily without looking at Oliver.


    Oliver stared at these people''s back deeply, until they disappeared from sight, and then snorted coldly.


    "When you really have some extraordinary skills, you can be invincible?"


    "As long as I want to, I''m sure I can blow you up!"With that, he immediately drank heavily: "come on!"


    Immediately someone appeared behind him, bending over: "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "Keep the notice, the plan will start ahead of time!"


    "Yes


    That person heavily should a, in the eye takes the excitement that cannot explain, immediately backed out!


    He knows what it means to start the plan ahead of time, and what impact these four words can bring to them!


    Maybe, it will be changed soon!


    On this day, countless important people were informed that after some discussion, they decided to play together tomorrow to report William''s top ten crimes!


    William is the most authoritative person. If these ten charges are really announced, he will lose the popular support. At that time


    If you come down from that position, it''s not what he said!


    And Sally and William, as if still unconscious of all this.


    Especially Sally, when she left Oliver, she asked with a muddled face, "we''re leaving like this?"


    Don''t you want to make trouble for Oliver?


    Why is he reprimanded now, what counterattack did not do to be about to leave disheartened?


    Not reconciled!


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, there will always be a result in this matter!"


    "Ah?"


    "Maybe soon!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "maybe tomorrow, he will show his tusks. At that time, he will be miserable!"


    Sally a Leng, carefully asked: "he will not die?"


    "Not so much!" Lin Chengfei explained: "I came here today to see his character. If the power is strong, he should be killed. But if it''s just a political difference, it''s not a crime to death!"


    Sally thought, "yes, Oliver is hateful, but if he is dead, I will still feel sorry. If only you could find a way to make the best of both! " Lin Chengfei laughs: "don''t worry, if you trust me so much, I won''t let you down!"

 Chapter 2740

    Sally never doubted Lin Chengfei''s ability, not to mention what he said. She immediately danced forward.


    Daisy''s eyebrows were wide open. It seems that


    has not seen her royal highness so easy for a long time.


    So it seems that his arrival is not a bad thing.


    Sally takes Lin Chengfei around. She wants to let Lin Chengfei go all over the place all day long!


    She didn''t know whether there would be such an opportunity in the future, let alone whether she could see the man in front of her in the future.


    Even if I don''t want to treat him as a master, but No way!


    He is not destined to stay here, more will not stay in their own side!


    We can only cherish every moment he left here!


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, William began to have a headache.


    The people he relied on and trusted most before, one by one, came forward and told him to abdicate.


    As for the reasons, there are all sorts of strange things, such as spoiling women too much, neglecting their work and spending all day drinking, which leads to gangsters and chaos in Kyoto!


    I can''t bear to be a fool. What else can I do


    William dares to swear to God that he has never done anything like this!


    Before William could explain anything to the outside world, there was an important person who had a great reputation among the people and listed out his top ten crimes!


    As long as one phase is implemented, William will declare sweeping the floor. From then on, I''m afraid William will never be qualified to sit in that position again.


    As for who will take over after William goes down


    You don''t have to name anyone. Everyone will think of your highness Oliver!


    His reputation and ability, in the whole royal family, has always been among the best, I''m afraid it''s just a little worse than William.


    Apart from him, no one else is more suitable for that position.


    As for Princess Sally


    After all, it''s still too young!


    She may be very strong, but whether she has leadership ability or not is worth considering.


    Therefore, Oliver will be the biggest beneficiary of this event!


    Oliver didn''t show up, but a lot of people can guess who''s behind it!


    As soon as it came out, it was noisy by the major media, and spread all over the Empire in one morning.


    "Have you heard? Just William... "


    "Yes, I did. I didn''t expect him to be such a person. He usually looks very serious!"


    "Know your face, know your heart! This time he has such a scandal, see what face he has to stay in that position! "


    "It would be better if Oliver was up there, wouldn''t it?"


    "It''s none of our common people''s business to make such a thing clear."


    "Who says it''s none of our business? Don''t you know what''s the main reason for this? "


    "What? I don''t know? "


    "It''s because a guy named Lin Chengfei heard that William and Sally believed in this man, so the anti God alliance didn''t deal with him all the time..."


    "What is the existence of mieshen League? Has conquered most of the world! Don''t we ask for trouble when we fight against them? "


    "Those big people are afraid that their families will be implicated, so they are in a hurry to get William down, and then choose to support Oliver who is willing to be lazy and kill the gods..."


    "No, there is such a big secret!"


    "Well, William really is. Why did he choose Lin Chengfei? He didn''t know that such a choice would bring us a lot of trouble?"


    "So, aren''t all the reports about William false?"


    "Who can tell the truth? Anyway, it has been reported. Let''s listen to it first! "


    Such dialogue, full of real friends and network platform!


    Anyway, in a few hours, William stinks!


    Reputation is absolutely ugly!


    As the protagonist, William can''t be indifferent. He wants to do something, but he can''t think of any evidence to prove his innocence!


    This is very troublesome!


    If there is no evidence, it will prove that he is not innocent. What face can he have to face the masses?


    William has a headache.


    It must be solved in the shortest time, otherwise


    He''s really going to go!


    All of them betrayed and separated from each other. William could not think of any confidant who could help him solve this problem. He could only walk aimlessly.


    Before she knew it, she came to Sally''s room.


    Different from what the outside world guessed, William is not a pet girl. On the contrary, when Sally was very young, he paid very little attention to her!


    Only later, Sally cured her stubborn illness in China, and became more and more serious, even worse than the superheroes in the movie.Sally''s position in William''s mind is becoming more and more important!


    Unknowingly, it''s to the point where you want to talk to Sally when you have any troubles or troubles.


    This is totally unconscious, even he didn''t realize it!


    When he pressed the doorbell, William asked, "Sally, may I come in?"


    After a while, there was no response in the room!


    So William rang the doorbell again!


    "Sally, are you there?"


    There was still no response.


    William is a little strange, Sally seldom go out, usually in the room.


    Even if you go out, you will say hello to him in advance.


    How did you get out today?


    She couldn''t have heard of such a big trouble. Didn''t she


    The trouble with Oliver?


    William is shocked and will immediately order someone to look for Sally. He must bring her back immediately.


    But just after he took out his mobile phone, a surprised voice rang out behind him: "father, how are you here?"


    William was sure.


    It seems that Sally is not impulsive enough to be desperate.


    This is not coming back


    "Sally, where have you been?" Asked William in surprise.


    Sally came over bouncing, holding William''s arm, and said in a sweet voice, "I''ve been out to play. I''ve been at home all day. It''s boring!"


    William did not immediately look at his baby daughter, but looked up and down at the Chinese who appeared with Sally and now stood beside Miss Daisy.


    "Sally, why don''t you introduce me to this guest from afar first?"


    Without waiting for Sally to speak, Lin Chengfei took the initiative to introduce himself: "Hello, Mr. William, my name is Lin Chengfei, Chinese!"


    William''s eyes brightened.


    Of course, he knew Lin Chengfei, and he knew that he was the one who cured his daughter.


    His daughter had mentioned the name in front of him many times, and the reason why he didn''t submit to the Alliance for extermination of gods at the first time was because of Lin Chengfei.


    However, since the sudden rise of mieshen League, Lin Chengfei seems to have disappeared.


    Disappeared too long, long to the extent that he did not hold any expectations for the three words.

 Chapter 2741

    However, now, Lin Chengfei appears in front of him suddenly, which makes William a little confused. He doesn''t know what the situation is now!


    What does his sudden appearance mean?


    Does it mean that we have the confidence to deal with mieshenmeng and Bai Rushun?


    At the thought of this, William began to get excited.


    If Lin Chengfei really has this ability, he can be proud!


    Who dares to say that he is wrong? Who dares to say that William took them further and further on the road of the abyss?


    William strode forward, enthusiastically extended his hand to Lin Chengfei and said: "so you are Dr. Lin. I have heard so much about you. You are really a young hero. We can''t find a young hero like you in Great Britain!"


    Lin Chengfei held out his hand and shook it with him. He said with a smile, "you flatter me. I''m not as crazy as you think. It''s just a coincidence. I have some chances."


    "Pa..."


    William clapped his hands heavily and said, "it''s not easy! Sometimes, chance stands for character, and character stands for fate! If you have chance, it means that you have become a winner in life! "


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough, some of them didn''t adapt to such straightforward flattery.


    Daisy''s face was twisted. She wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare to. She seemed to be choking!


    Sally gently pinched the flesh on her father''s arm and said angrily, "father, what are you talking about here? How can you keep the guests outside the door all the time?"


    William slapped himself on the back of the head and said with an apologetic smile: "my fault, my fault, is that I saw Dr. Lin too excited and lost his etiquette for a while. Please don''t blame Dr. Lin, don''t blame me Take a rest in Sally''s room first, and I''ll arrange a banquet right away. I''ll take care of Dr. Lin with the highest standard state banquet! "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head calmly and said, "Your Majesty, from the moment you took great risks and chose to believe me, we have been our own people. You really don''t have to be so polite to me What''s more, are you sure you can hold the highest standard state banquet? "


    "This..."


    William was a little embarrassed, and his face turned red gradually. In his supreme position, he was also a little embarrassed at this time.


    The state banquet of the highest standard requires many important people to be present. Now, many important people around William have begun to denounce him publicly, and few people are willing to be around him now!


    In this case, who else will come to his party?


    "Doctor Lin already knows." William said awkwardly.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s so big that I don''t want to know."


    William looked at Sally with some blame. Why didn''t he say it in advance?


    Let him lose such a big face!


    Sally spat out her tongue, shrugged her shoulders innocently, as if to say, this is obviously your own problem, how can you blame me!


    William pointed to him with a smile, let her open the door, respectfully invited Lin Chengfei in.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei sat down, William couldn''t wait to ask, "Doctor Lin, since you think I''m one of your own, I''ll tell you what You know my current situation. How do you think I should solve it? "


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "is there no solution yet?"


    William said bitterly, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t know what to do now. Maybe if I''m not careful, I will roll down from that seat?"


    Lin Chengfei saw that he was really sad. He couldn''t bear to tease him any more and said, "don''t worry, I have a way!"


    As soon as William''s eyes brightened, he asked in a loud voice, "what can Dr. Lin do?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "are you willing to believe me unconditionally?"


    "Of course!" William vowed: "I should say, I have never doubted your ability!"


    Lin Chengfei showed off his hand and said directly: "you will call all the influential media in China tomorrow, and then call those who blame you to tell them that you will explain to them in public tomorrow, and prove that you are not wrong in front of the people of the whole country!"


    "Ah


    William was startled and said, "tomorrow? But I haven''t thought of an explanation yet? "


    "Do you need it?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I''m here. I don''t need any reason."


    This sentence is very domineering, William can not find any reason to refute for a time!


    Capable people are qualified to say such things!


    "Then I Start arranging this now? " William asked tentatively.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "didn''t you just say that you always trusted me? Is this just a statement? "


    "No, no, no..." William repeatedly waved his hand: "I''ll do as you say. I''ll go right away."


    William ran out of the room. Lin Chengfei looked at Sally and asked, "am I Bullying your father a little too much? ""It''s like Is that right? " Sally is not sure, some hesitant said: "however, I think he is a happy look, it should be no problem! Well, there must be no problem! "


    No matter how rebellious William is, there are always some people who are loyal to him.


    The identity of these people may not be very good, and it''s OK to do this group of small things.


    Like the little things William told them!


    On the night of the outbreak of the William incident, he asked people to give orders, let the major media open to the palace, and let those who accused him also come. He had very important things to announce.


    As for what is important or not, he is not sure. Anyway, he chose to believe in Lin Chengfei. Let''s make the matter bigger first!


    The media are excited!


    Although it''s only a few hours, it seems more and more interesting!


    The great men began to wonder!


    Did William really find a way to fight back?


    It''s impossible. All his explanations may become a cover up!


    They schemed for a long time to make sure that William would not be able to clean himself up this time. That''s why they were so desperate!


    What happened?


    But where will this change happen?


    The more people think about it, the more wrong it is and the more unpleasant it is, so they call Oliver one by one!


    "Mr. Oliver, what''s going on with William? Don''t you say he will die this time? "


    "Mr. Oliver, I am your most loyal pursuer. You must let me know if you have any news on the grapevine first."


    "Mr. Oliver, I''m ahead of you. If there''s really something wrong with William, don''t blame me for being ungrateful and leaning towards him..."


    William just let out a little wind, but he didn''t really do it. Oliver''s camp has been in a mess!

 Chapter 2742

    Oliver''s face had turned iron blue.


    Bang!


    He threw out his mobile phone heavily. The customized mobile phone with very good quality fell into pieces, and the screen was full of cracks


    What a good cell phone! It''s so useless!


    "How can it be? How could William still have a chance? " William roared angrily, as if he was on the verge of collapse: "I''ve arranged for such a long time, and it''s perfect. How can he still have a chance to turn over?" "Sir, will Is he trying to explain? You can''t mess up first. Maybe he''s just waiting for us to mess up. It''s psychological tactics. We don''t need to do anything. It depends on what he can do tomorrow


    Oliver turned his head and thought, this guess is not unreasonable, now he has done all that he should do, just wait for the result.


    What else can we do?


    Do you want to send someone to assassinate William?


    After all, he is a brother. Because of different political opinions, he can seize that position in every way. But if he kills people, it''s too much.


    In the early morning of the next day, there was a lot of noise in the palace. The guard at the door doesn''t check at all. As long as the person with a reporter''s card, no matter which newspaper or website he comes from, will be directly invited in. Knowing that there are many people fishing in troubled waters, he still doesn''t care. I hope the most people can


    know what''s going on here for the first time. The most important people who came here first, looking at the palace which should have been solemn and solemn, were just like the food market at this moment. They were more and more frightened, and they wanted to ask William what he was doing now!


    In the mood of everyone''s expectation, eight o''clock finally came slowly.


    It''s a time set by William.


    Eight o''clock is the time when they know the truth.


    All eyes gathered at the gate, waiting for William''s figure.


    But to their disappointment, the first one appeared was two pretty figures, both of whom were very beautiful But now is not the time to admire beautiful girls.


    They would rather see that rough man William.


    "What the hell is Mr. William up to? Didn''t it say eight? It''s time. Why hasn''t he come yet? "


    "Princess Sally, is William going to ask you to announce something to us for him today?"


    "Is he afraid to show his face now? Ha ha ha A turtle with a shrunken head


    Sally and Daisy walked forward without expression, indifferent to the sarcasm. When they reached the center of the crowd, they stopped and sat down.


    Silent, attitude has been expressed.


    We''re just like you. We''re here for the fun. We don''t want to take anything out of our mouths.


    "Princess highness, how long time will Mr. William need to prepare?"


    "Now it''s five minutes since our appointment What does Mr. William want to do, princess


    "Does he really have evidence to prove his innocence?"


    Sally has no expression on her face. She answers all the questions in a unified way and knows four words later. As for the others, she keeps her mouth shut and doesn''t reveal a word.


    It was in this tumultuous moment that William finally arrived late.


    If he walked in a leisurely way, with danger on his face, he would slowly come to a platform that had been prepared for a long time.


    By his side, he always followed a beautiful Chinese.


    William had already committed public anger. Now he was furious to see that he dared to stand with a Chinese so blatantly.


    Those reporters, who dare to be the first in the world, roared angrily.


    "Mr. William, are you going to give us an explanation?"


    "Now the anti God alliance is so strong and white as frost is invincible. There is only one Chinese against them. Who dares not bow his head under the trend of the times?


    "Mr. William, why do you have to push us into the fire? Can''t you make a right choice after doing so many wrong things? "


    Lin Chengfei has no expression on his face.


    Mr. William is smiling, but his heart is also flustered. He still doesn''t know what Lin Chengfei is up to now!


    With a clear cough, he glanced aside the microphone and said to Lin Chengfei in a low voice, "Doctor Lin, if you have anything to say, just talk to them. If you don''t dye them, they may drown me with saliva."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Chengfei said with a light smile: "when it''s time to jump out, it''s time to jump out."


    "Good!" William gritted his teeth and said, "everything is up to Dr. Lin!"


    He has no reservation of trust in Lin Chengfei!


    "Your majesty An old man, who was very aloof in status and even did not care about the world for many years, stood up indignantly, pointed to William''s nose and accused him in a loud voice: "you''re just immoral. What''s harming is your royal reputation after allBut But why do you want to be stubborn? Do you really want us all to die with you? "


    "Your current state of mind is no longer suitable for sitting in this position. Take the initiative to abdicate."


    "William, I''m very sad, but You have changed after all. You are no longer the William I used to be


    "Let Mr. Oliver lead us to a brighter future."


    Just one person stands up, and then countless people follow.


    This is a live broadcast!


    Countless large websites and TV stations are broadcasting this event. In front of the computer in front of the TV, countless viewers are watching the situation here.


    As soon as William appeared on the stage, he was criticized as such a virtue. It seems that he is somewhat pitiful


    But Who told him not to do his job?


    There are dozens of important people in the hall. Most of them stand out. Only a few of them are wavering and observing the situation. Once something happens, they will make a decision and stand in the right direction.


    There''s nothing like this.


    Media reporters are very excited, standing there, holding the camera, if not for the stability of the body, simply want to dance.


    "Big news, this is absolutely big news!"


    "I caught the biggest news about the whole empire today!"


    "William, William, they''re all riding on your head. Fight back, fight back. The fiercer the better."


    Until half an hour later, the voice gradually dropped. Many people looked at William with sad disappointment, but they didn''t speak any more.


    Lin Chengfei picked up the microphone, put it to his mouth and asked with a smile, "have you finished?"


    No one spoke out and didn''t want to take care of this Chinese boy. "Now that I have finished, let me say something!" Lin Chengfei didn''t mind their attitude. He continued to smile and was as friendly as the spring breeze!

 Chapter 2743

    Lin Chengfei''s attitude makes these big people who are dissatisfied with him even more furious.


    We are questioning William.


    Why do you want to come here as a Chinese?


    Don''t you really take us seriously? Lin Chengfei really didn''t pay attention to them, ignored the eyes of these people who wanted to kill people, and then said with a smile, "I don''t know why you must think that Mr. William chose to believe me wrong. Who gave you confidence?


    is it the anti God alliance? Or the white frost who was invincible in the world before


    It has been a few days since Lin Chengfei arrived at Lun Dun, but the disappearance of mieshen League and Bai Rushun''s accident still hasn''t been reported.


    People in the Chinese monastic world are very conscious that no one will be the first to make a sound without Lin Chengfei, and no one will be the first bird to make a sound. The news will always be hidden and spread in a small range.


    After destroying the great merit of mieshen League, no one dares to rob it except Lin Chengfei.


    Immediately someone said sarcastically, "why do you think you can be compared with Bai Rushun and mieshenmeng?"


    "Because They have been destroyed by me Lin Chengfei said with a cool face: "it''s not exterminated. A few days ago, the alliance of exterminating the gods no longer exists. As for white as frost See for yourself


    Not only those important people, even William heard the news, but also couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he was overjoyed and flushed with excitement!


    He had never heard of it before, and looked suspiciously at Sally and Daisy, two women with innocent smiles.


    William can''t help but have some quirks.


    These two women must have known about it a long time ago, but they kept it from him all the time Is there a father in my eyes?


    I don''t want to stay!


    William in happy, but also can not help but rise a bit sad!


    The rest of the people were just like frying the pan, shouting and making a lot of noise.


    The reporters couldn''t restrain themselves and roared hysterically: "do you say that the anti God alliance doesn''t exist? Did you destroy it? And white as frost, where did he go? "


    "Empty talk, what evidence do you have?"


    "Why don''t we get such big news?"


    "You must give us an account Don''t think we are easy to fool, our news is also very good! "


    "You can''t just talk about such a big thing!"


    Lin Chengfei light smile, hand a drag, a shadow, from the sky, light falling on his side.


    It is Bai Rushuang who has been imprisoned by Lin Chengfei and restricted his personal freedom.


    All the voices stopped abruptly, and they all looked at the sudden arrival of white frost.


    He rubbed his eyes, and then he rubbed his eyes.


    I don''t know how many times I rubbed my eyes.


    as like as two peas, still standing there, with a clear figure and a similar look in memory.


    This


    It''s really the white frost that can''t hold up the heads of the great empires who can''t compete with each other!


    How could he


    I''m really caught by the Chinese in front of me!


    Lin Chengfei looked at the expressions of these people one by one, but he thought it was funny.


    "Do you know this man?" he asked with a smile


    "It''s as white as frost. He''s as white as frost!"


    "Is he really in your hands? Has the alliance of exterminating the gods really been exterminated? "


    "Who are you? How did you do that? "


    Loud and small voices sounded, these reporters, one by one, were as excited as chicken blood.


    As for Oliver and others, one by one pale, the body is constantly shaking, like a bolt from the blue, half a day can not think of a word.


    The brain is completely blank!


    William William, this is Jedi life!


    Why?


    Have reached such a point, he William is about to quit that position, this Lin Chengfei, unexpectedly brought such a news.


    White as frost, destroyed by birds, destroyed by the Alliance Can their main reason for attack hold water?


    This has shown that William''s choice is right.


    They are making trouble out of nothing.


    How stupid they were to attack William!


    Next to Oliver, someone quietly pulled down the corner of his coat and asked in a low voice, "Oliver, what should we do now?"


    Oliver was so upset that he didn''t have a good way: "you ask me, I ask who will go?"


    "Shall we cancel the plan? Our action this time, however, is led by you. When it develops to such a stage, you must give us orders! "


    Do you want to go on?


    Oliver''s heart was tangled.


    At the beginning, it was because of political differences that the overall situation was set up.But now William has proved that he, Oliver, is going further and further on the wrong road.


    Now, however, he has


    Even if he wants to stop, will William let him go?


    Oliver was in some pain, and he was scared and ferocious. He didn''t even notice what Lin Chengfei said on the stage.


    When he came back to his mind, Lin Chengfei had already stood beside him, looked down at the man who had been invincible before, and asked with a smile, "Mr. Oliver, do you think what I said is right?"


    Oliver glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "Doctor Lin is really good. I admit that I underestimated you before."


    "So? Don''t you need to apologize? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Oliver was slightly stunned: "apologize?"


    "Why do you look so strange?" Lin Chengfei was puzzled and asked, "if you have done something wrong, don''t you need to apologize?"


    Oliver swallowed: "just need to apologize? I''m sorry, and the matter can be solved? "


    "You want to be beautiful!" Lin Chengfei did not have a good way: "if you do something wrong, you not only need to apologize, but also need to pay the price."


    Sure enough!


    Oliver took a deep breath, and he knew it wouldn''t be that easy.


    He gazed at Lin Chengfei: "what do you need me to pay?"


    "Now I kowtow to Mr. William. As for what punishment you will have, it depends on how Mr. William decides. I am an outsider, and I have no right to interfere and I don''t want to get involved."


    "Outsiders? Now I remember that you are an outsider... "


    Oliver wanted to say something else, but the excited reporters rushed forward and surrounded Lin Chengfei.


    Now, it doesn''t matter what William''s top ten crimes are, whether he has an illegitimate son, or whether he has made seemingly stupid choices.


    The most important thing is, what is the identity of this Chinese, whether the white as frost he caught is really white as frost, and whether the anti God alliance was really destroyed by him.


    Big news shaking the world!


    Headlines! If you don''t seize such an opportunity, you are not qualified to be a reporter.

 Chapter 2744

    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile: "do you know Bai Rushun and mieshenmeng? Don''t you really know me? Do you really think I''m an ordinary person who can talk well? "


    This made the scene quiet for a short time.


    Yes!


    That''s right.


    No matter what way you think, you can''t be an ordinary person. If you look at his face carefully, it''s really familiar.


    "Ah! I remember


    Suddenly, someone screamed.


    "He is It is the Chinese persist in wilfully and arbitrarily, and because of him, Mr. William has made a close move to China.


    "Yes, I also remember that some time ago, the media were all over the place and all the reports were about him."


    "He''s been missing for a long time. Why did he suddenly appear and come to us?"


    "Dr. Lin is also a man of real ability. It''s not too surprising to say that Rushuang was defeated by him."


    As soon as someone recognized Lin Chengfei, many people calmed down and chose to believe what this young Chinese man said. Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and said with satisfaction: "yes, it seems that someone knows me Let me say one more thing. You don''t need to think about the relationship between mieshenmeng and Bai Rushan from now on. Just think that mieshenmeng has never appeared before


    "Now, does anyone think that Mr. William''s previous choice was wrong?"


    No one has the courage to say no at this time!


    The result has come out. It''s meaningless to quarrel again. It''s possible to put yourself in a desperate situation.


    Lin Chengfei looked at one of the fiercest ministers he had accused: "you said that Mr. William is immoral and does nothing serious Is this really true? "


    "This..."


    This person hesitated, did not know should nod well, or should shake head more cleverly.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t wait for his reply. He turned to another man and said, "you just said that Mr. William has several illegitimate sons and daughters outside, and he is so mean that he doesn''t know each other for the sake of fame Is that true? "


    "Dr. Lin, we actually..."


    Lin Chengfei did not wait for him to give a complete explanation, but looked directly at other people: "you all said just now that Mr. William is not qualified to sit in that position because of his lack of talent, virtue and incompetence Are you serious? "


    Sweat!


    On the contrary, the person Lin Chengfei specially asked was soaked with sweat in the blink of an eye.


    I''m afraid!


    You can''t be afraid!


    In this case, it''s no longer suitable to chase William It is the wise man''s choice to retreat bravely.


    "Dr. Lin Can you listen to me? "


    A man, who had been at Oliver''s side all the time and seemed to be only under Oliver, stood up and asked politely.


    Lin Chengfei held out his hand and said, "of course My mouth is on you. I don''t limit your freedom to speak. " "Since Dr. Lin is willing to listen, it can''t be better!" He said with a smile: "the reason why we listed Mr. William''s ten major crimes before is not that Mr. William really did that kind of thing, but that we feel that he is going to take us in the wrong direction, and this mistake will put us in a hopeless situation. That''s why we find so many excuses to kill Mr. William Step down and let him rest and calm down for a few days.... " "Those sins are not true!" This person slowly gazed at all the people present: "Mr. William has been in office for so many years, which day is not conscientious? His character is obvious to all! Now that he has proved that his choice is right, we will not fall into the abyss of death I now declare that all my previous charges against Mr. William are false I''m here to solemnly apologize to Mr. William, and I''m willing to accept any punishment of the law! "


    With that, he nodded and laughed at Lin Chengfei, then sat back to his position with a smile.


    Everyone else was staring at the man. I couldn''t believe it. He was so simple Pleaded guilty?


    Forcing William to abdicate What a sin?


    It''s possible to be shot!


    Is he not going to struggle?


    His eyes slowly turned to Oliver, but Oliver''s eyes were slightly closed and his face was smooth. Obviously, he was not surprised and angry at the man''s plea!


    Mr. Oliver gave up, too!


    Countless people sigh in their hearts.


    Success is on the verge of success!


    In this case, why do they insist?


    It seems that there is nothing to insist on, right? Another man stood up and flew a very gentlemanly courtesy to Lin Cheng: "Mr. Lin, I agree with what the count has just said. Our accusations against Mr. William are totally out of thin air, and I would like to express my opinion to Mr. WilliamMost sincere apology, and willing to accept any punishment in the law


    With these two people, how can other people sit still?


    One after another, they stood up and began to speak. Just now, what they accused was hoarseness. Now, how humble they are to apologize.


    The reporters vigorously raised their cameras and cameras to record the noble''s expression and words clearly.


    Oh, my God!


    Mr. William has been wronged!


    He was wronged!


    What is the reason for these people throwing dirty water on Mr. William? How strong psychological quality does Mr. William need to survive such a stormy day?


    Poor Mr. William!


    We all misunderstood you!


    Reporters feel guilty and look at those people with more fierce and impolite eyes.


    "You just don''t want to see Mr. William take us on the wrong path? I don''t think so, do I? "


    "There must be some ulterior ambition So many people act together, saying that no one behind the arrangement control, I do not believe such a fool


    "He has to pay the price for confessing to the person behind the scenes, no matter what!"


    "Oliver, you are the biggest beneficiary of this matter. Dare you say that this matter has nothing to do with you?"


    "Yes, Oliver, you made all this, didn''t you?"


    "Oliver, Mr. William is your brother. How can you have the heart to do this to him?"


    "You''re still not human!"


    In the face of these accusations, William slightly opened his eyes and scanned around, with a smile on his lips. He nodded slowly and said faintly: "yes, I admit that I am the initiator of this matter. I just want William to come down and let everyone hold me to that position. All this is done by me!"

 Chapter 2745

    In a few words, the stone breaks the sky.


    Although there has been speculation for a long time, Oliver''s own admission of this matter now has a completely different meaning for everyone.


    Is this really Mr. Oliver in their mind?


    You want to push his brother to the end?


    "Mr. Oliver, you You really let us down


    "Cruel Don''t you care about your brothers at all? "


    "You don''t deserve to stay in Great Britain Get out of here


    "Get out of here Get out of here


    At first, it was just a person shouting to get out, but soon, these three words became the slogan of a group of people, shouting indignantly at Oliver.


    They don''t allow such despicable people to sit in such a high position.


    Lin Chengfei turned to William and said, "Mr. William, I think your trouble should have been solved Well, the next thing is up to you. "


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Lin!"


    William said thanks again and again.


    In his eyes, there is no solution to the problem, in the hands of Lin Chengfei, but so easy to solve.


    Although the crux of the problem is the sudden appearance of white as frost It is possible to tie Bai Rushun here, which is enough to prove Lin Chengfei''s ability.


    Lin Chengfei wants to go back, but the reporters don''t want to let him go so easily.


    After scolding Oliver, they soon focused on Lin Chengfei again.


    Compared with Oliver''s plot, Lin Chengfei is the biggest news.


    His name will resound all over the world again in the shortest time.


    "Dr. Lin, when did you come to Lun Dun?"


    "When did white frost fall into your hands? How did you beat him? Can you tell us more about it? "


    "Dr. Lin, since you have the ability to defeat mieshen League and Bai Rushun, why didn''t you do anything before? What are you waiting for these days? "


    "Doctor Lin..."


    There are many problems.


    Lin Chengfei just shook his head and laughed. He didn''t want to answer these people''s questions. He stretched out his hand and pointed as white as frost.


    Shua


    Their bodies suddenly disappeared from the venue without any trace to be found


    "Dr. Lin Dr. Lin... "


    There were reporters shouting.


    However, no matter what he called, Lin Chengfei seemed to have disappeared, and even his shadow could not be seen.


    "Is that really the way to go?"


    "God, isn''t Dr. Lin really an angel sent by heaven?"


    This sudden disappearance shocked many people. Fortunately, under the influence of Sally, William had some psychological preparation and was the first to recover.


    He said with a faint smile: "ladies and gentlemen Now you are still wondering why I firmly chose to believe Dr. Lin? "


    Strange hair!


    Who knows that he has this ability, as long as he is not a fool, I am afraid that he will choose to believe him unconditionally and follow his steps closely?


    When there was no one to talk to, William continued: "I don''t want to say anything more. The fact is in front of me. If anyone wants to accuse me, I have nothing to say."


    It''s quiet down there.


    After a long time, Oliver was the first to stand up, bowed deeply to William and said in a deep voice, "Mr. William, if you do something wrong, you need to be punished. I''m wrong! I''m willing to wait for you. "


    All the earls, Marquises and even the Duke, who had been accusing William of ten major crimes with him, could not sit down. They all got up and said to William with almost one voice: "Your Majesty, please punish me


    William nodded slightly and looked at Sally.


    Sally clenched her fist tightly, but she didn''t pay attention to what happened here.


    The scene of dozens of people apologizing together is not qualified to fall into her eyes.


    Her head twists from side to side, with a strong anxiety in her eyes


    Where have you been?


    Can''t you really leave?


    This guy is silent when he comes. Doesn''t he even talk to me when he leaves?


    Too much!


    Sally is nervous and angry. She wants to run out and yell at the lost guy now.


    She was patted on the shoulder. Sally looked back. Daisy was looking at her with a funny face.


    "Don''t worry..." Daisy whispered, "he won''t go Leave now, just don''t want to steal your father''s limelight alone


    Sally is a tiny Leng: "really?"


    "Really Daisy Ken nodded and said, "you can go home in a moment. Maybe he is waiting for you in your room now."Sally blushed and whispered, "he''s in my What are you doing in my room? I don''t want him waiting for me. "


    "What you say now is likely to be heard by him..."


    Sally asked with a puzzled look: "did I say anything just now?


    "No?"


    "No!" Sally cut the nail to cut the railway: "are you too tired recently, hallucinating?"


    Daisy covered her mouth and chuckled. "Maybe. I''ll have a good rest when I get back."


    Lin Chengfei aroused everyone''s curiosity. Next, almost all the reporters here asked questions around the three words of Lin Chengfei. Other things were put aside by them for the time being


    There is no doubt that what Lin Chengfei said today will spread at a terrifying speed.


    What kind of storm will the secular world, which has been silent for a long time, set off because of his name?


    This is not something that Lin Chengfei cares about.


    At this time, he was walking in the street side by side with Bai Rushuang.


    It''s just a stroll.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Lin Chengfei asked casually.


    White frost hands negative, noble full, at will back to the way: "I now have the freedom to choose?"


    "Yes!" "You can choose how to die," Lin said


    Bai Rushuang said with a smile: "anyway, it''s all death. How can I die What''s the difference to me? "


    What Lin Chengfei hates most is this kind of person who is not afraid of death!


    No matter what they say, they don''t care. Sometimes, they don''t know how to communicate with them Or, I don''t know how to get something useful out of their mouths.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to be high and domineering, but..." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "didn''t you think of such a day?"


    Bai Rushuang said with a smile: "beat me, you seem very complacent?"


    "Shouldn''t I be complacent?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "But why don''t you kill me?" "You had a lot of opportunities before, didn''t you hurt me?" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I still understand the most basic rules of life

 Chapter 2746

    "I''m not like you!" Bai Rushuang said with a smile: "I don''t kill you because I am confident that I can kill you at any time. You can''t escape from me no matter what But you are different. If I restore my cultivation and open your ban on me, do you still have the confidence to defeat me again? "


    Lin Cheng Fei thought about it, shook his head and said, "no..."


    The smile on Bai Rushun''s face is even more serious. Just as he was about to speak, Lin Chengfei said again, "but I''m confident that you can''t get rid of my ban!"


    The smile on Bai Rushuang''s face froze.


    What Lin Chengfei said is true.


    I don''t know why, Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments are so different from him, but the prohibition he planted in his elixir field is very strange. He can''t break the prohibition and let the Qi flow freely.


    This guy


    It really doesn''t look like a person who studies Taoism.


    Even if it is the peak of Confucianism, it should not be so much stronger than other monks.


    "You seem to want me to kill you?"


    Lin Chengfei''s voice breaks Bai Rushan''s mind. In the street where people come and go, Lin Chengfei''s words will always be clearly introduced into his ears.


    Bai Rushuang said with a smile: "it''s better to die than to be a prisoner of others." "Your desire to survive What a pity Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "everyone else lives if they can. They try every means to keep themselves alive There are few people like you who want to die soon! Is there any knot that can''t be solved? Or is it a difficult problem? What''s the problem? Anyway, you are going to die. You might as well say it. Maybe you will feel more relaxed. "


    Bai Rushuang shook his head and said, "you can''t use this method on me. It won''t have any effect."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him and asked with some doubts: "I''m sorry for you Did you use any means? "


    Bai Rushuang laughs, does not continue to pester on this question, walks straight ahead, admires the surrounding crowd and the construction, whispers: "these days, has been busy with many things, but has not seen this secular world well."


    "Do you like it?"


    "Well?"


    "Stay if you like." Lin Chengfei said: "there are many interesting things in the secular world. It''s much better than Tianyuan world, which is boring and boring."


    For example, the cars, airplanes, amusement parks, TV All kinds of modern science and technology can never be seen in Tianyuan.


    It''s just


    There are many flying mounts in Tianyuan world. Why do you need cars and airplanes? Their carriages are thousands of miles a day, and they are many times better than the cars that are always blocked into dogs.


    As for the playground


    In Tianyuan world, people at the bottom are busy with livelihood problems, and they have no time or strength to cultivate their sentiment with such small things. Big people are busy with cultivation, and they even disdain such things.


    And TV


    Experts can see the most real people and things within a thousand miles with a magic trick. They can see all kinds of things in the world. Even if they want to see the high-definition and code free boudoir anecdotes, it''s no problem What more TV?


    In the eyes of the real Tianyuan natives, all the attractive things in the secular world may be some strange and obscene skills, which can''t make it to the elegant level. For example, Bai Rushun, an expert like Bai Rushun, won''t miss this place at all.


    But


    Always try hard, in case he''s brain pumping?


    Bai Rushun glanced at Lin Chengfei: "I will let you not set foot in Tianyuan world from now on and stay in secular world forever. Would you like to?"


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough and said: "as a man of cultivation, he should attach importance to cultivation. Although Tianyuan is not so good in the world, he has a strong aura, which can make me continue to climb on the road..."


    "You are a monk, am I not?"


    Lin Chengfei''s face remained unchanged. He gently shook his head and said, "I just think you have something to hide there, so I want you to live in seclusion and be an immortal Since you are ungrateful, that''s all


    Bai Rushun looks slightly cold, staring at Lin Chengfei''s eyes with a little bad: "where do you see that I have a difficult word to hide?"


    "Guess!" Lin Chengfei said casually: "can''t you guess right?"


    Bai Rushuang secretly clenched his fist hidden in the big sleeve of his robe and said in a cold voice, "I really regret that when I first saw you, why didn''t I slap you to death?"


    "That''s a pity." Lin Chengfei said with regret: "it has come to this point. If you don''t know the magic like time reversal, you will spend the rest of your life in regret."


    "You''re walking here with me, and you want to talk to me like that?" White such as frost deep breath, light ask a way.


    I really can''t talk too much with people like Lin Chengfei Otherwise, he may become the first master of forgetting Daojing who has been angry to death.Hold back!


    If he is not a prisoner now, if his life and death are not controlled by Lin Chengfei, he really has the impulse to turn around and leave, and never see Lin Chengfei''s disgusting face again.


    "Of course not!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I want to know what school you came from Can you tell me more about it? "


    "That''s a question you can ask from other people." Bai Rushuang looks at Lin Chengfei with a sneer: "do you regret that you didn''t leave a few survivors of mieshen League?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I only believe in you Those people in the anti God league are just pawns, even elder Bai and elder Yue. I don''t believe that a few chess pieces will know anything important. "


    Lin Chengfei''s guess is not unreasonable.


    Elder Xiang Bai and elder Yue, who often walk around in the world, have no absolute power over everything in the world. If they are not careful, they will be caught by the people in the Chinese monastic world.


    If they really know something, can the power behind Bai Rushuang be protected?


    No!


    And will die very miserably!


    The biggest secret, Bai Rushuang, can be known by himself without telling anyone else.


    Only white as frost can we have the confidence not to put anyone in the eyes.


    White such as frost tiny smile: "pour is didn''t see out, you still have some brains."


    "I''ve always been very smart, but your eyes are not good enough!"


    Bai Rushuang didn''t argue with Lin Chengfei about whether he was smart or not. He said with a smile, "I advise you to give up as soon as possible, or kill me directly. You can''t get any useful information from me." "Are you so confident in yourself?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.

 Chapter 2747

    Bai Rushuang did not speak, expressed his contempt with silence.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in that case, I don''t need to be so polite to you anymore?"


    White as frost eyebrow moved for a while, still can''t help asking: "what do you want to do to me?"


    Lin Chengfei had a meaningful smile: "anyway, I won''t kneel down and beg you..."


    Next, there was no more words. When he came all the way to the palace, Lin Chengfei said, "next, how many days do you live here?"


    "Whatever!"


    "It seems that you don''t like the broken factory the other day." Lin Chengfei said with great regret.


    A few days ago, when he arrived at lungton, he directly left Bai Rushun in a broken factory. Originally, he wanted Bai Rushun to feel the gap between his downfall and the peak of his life But now it seems that Bai Rushuang doesn''t care much about these things.


    Holding the frost white arm, her figure flashed away. When she reappeared, she was already in Sally''s room.


    "I won''t be here long." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "when you tell me the sect behind you, I will go to Tianyuan world I''ve been tied up for a long time. I want to see the scenery above the Taoist realm. "


    If the secular world is suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, it is impossible for it to enter the realm of forgetting Tao. Even if it is the talent of Tianzong, no matter how terrible it is to cultivate talent, it is only to cultivate to the peak of learning Tao.


    If you want to go further, you can go to Tianyuan world.


    "So?" Bai Rushun said with no expression: "in order to let you enjoy the scenery of the road as soon as possible, I should tell everything I know obediently?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Lin Chengfei seriously said: "I just want to tell you that when I have exhausted my patience, I really won''t be so polite to you again."


    "You may not know that when I first stepped into the path of cultivation, I knew a skill called soul searching, which can directly separate people''s memory. I can know what I want to know."


    "It''s just that the caster will have serious side effects I don''t really want you to be an idiot! " Lin Chengfei said a lot, and finally asked: "can you understand?" White such as frost disdain of smile: "search soul skill?"? It can only be used to those whose accomplishments are not as good as you and whose divine knowledge is not as good as you? Although my cultivation is sealed, you still can''t compare my divine consciousness If you are not afraid of being bitten back, just use this technique on me


    Lin Chengfei shook his head in disappointment.


    The fixed point is real. It can''t scare him! He hasn''t used soul searching for a long time, because his recent opponents are all gifted masters in cultivation. If they are not careful, they may be attacked by each other This shortcoming has always been abhorred by Lin Chengfei, but up to now, he has not yet


    a good solution.


    Bai Rushuang, as a forgetful Taoist realm, is sure to have a better divine sense than Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei''s soul searching is no different from seeking death.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s Distressed face, Bai Rushun laughed and asked, "what''s the matter? There''s no better way than soul searching? "


    Lin Chengfei said: "there is no more, or You teach me one or two? "


    Bai Rushun said jokingly, "I''ll teach you the magic, and then I''ll let you deal with me? Does it look like there''s a big hole in my head? "


    Lin Chengfei really looked at his head, shook his head and said, "no pit But there may be water in it


    White as frost rolled a white eye, and lazy to pay attention to him.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t worry at this time. He sat down, turned on the TV and poured himself a glass of water. He looked very leisurely.


    He doesn''t speak, white as frost, even more lazy to speak.


    two people are so embarrassed in the room of Princess highness, boring to see...... Journalism.


    The coverage of the TV station is all about what happened in the meeting place.


    News that shocked the world came one after another, from shock to shock, and then from shock to numbness.


    The immortality alliance that prevailed for a while is gone!


    Bai Rushun, who was so invincible and couldn''t lift his head, was captured.


    Those who had taken refuge in the anti God League before, after they were at a loss at the beginning, raised their heads to heaven and cried out.


    Free!


    Finally free again!


    Does this mean that in the future, the whole world can live in peace and quiet as before, without so many unbearable storms?


    Oh, my God!


    Thanks to Lin Chengfei no


    Thank you to Dr. Lin, thank you to President Lin!


    Thanks to the Chinese who let them hate before. At this moment, there is nothing to see on TV, but on the Internet, the whole people are already boiling. Almost everyone who sees the news is waving their fingers and typing lines of words to express their feelings at this moment.News from Great Britain can reach other places almost at the same time.


    The people of other empires, after seeing this news, are the same as the people of Great Britain.


    This night, I don''t know how many people have to stay up all night


    Huaxia!


    Capital!


    A figure stumbled into the palace, a face turned red because of too much excitement!


    "Your Majesty, your majesty Your majesty


    Zhao yunrang frowned slightly, looked at the man who rushed in regardless of his manners, and asked softly, "Mr. Wen, what''s the matter? Could it be that white as frost came back? "


    "No It''s not... "


    Wen Bai, who didn''t know how to practice, patted his chest, gasped and said intermittently: "exterminate The anti God alliance has been destroyed White Bai Rushuang has also been arrested. " "Oh The anti God alliance has been destroyed Ah? What? " Zhao yunrang didn''t realize the meaning of this sentence at first. After the reaction, he trembled all over. He was shocked and desperate. He came to Wen Baiyi in three or two steps, pulled his arms and asked aloud, "what did you say? Is the alliance of extermination destroyed? Is Bai Rushun also arrested? When did it happen? "


    "It should have been several days, but the news just came out The news came from Dayton


    "The British did it?" Zhao yunrang could not stop trembling: "how could they have such a hidden person? Why have you never heard of it before? "


    Without waiting for Wen Baiyi to reply, he continued: "who made it? God? the pontiff? Or an angel? "


    Wen Bai Yi took a deep breath, still with a bit of surprise, shook his head: "no None of them... "


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Yun let urgent, shout to ask! "It''s Doctor Lin! It''s Dr. Lin! " Wen Baiyi finally said the name: "Doctor Lin, I don''t know when he went to Lundun. Just now he announced the news in public!"

 Chapter 2748

    "It''s Doctor Lin!"


    Wen Baiyi finally said the name. When Zhao yunrang heard it, he was stunned. It seemed that he had been killed by the art of immobilization. For a long time, he couldn''t say a word.


    It''s Doctor Lin!


    It''s Doctor Lin!


    In this world, except for him, it seems that no one else has this ability.


    It''s just that he has disappeared for so long before, and nothing suddenly appears again? Like William, at the beginning, he had endless hopes and expectations for Lin Chengfei. However, Lin Chengfei spent several months in an hour. Fortunately, Bai Rushuang didn''t do anything excessive during this period. Otherwise, he was afraid that the whole world would have fallen into his hands.


    When did Dr. Lin suddenly appear?


    And when Quietly ran to the United States to destroy the God alliance, received white frost?


    Seeing Zhao Yun''s stunned appearance, Wen Baiyi smiles. When he first heard the news, his heart was like thunder, his brain was blank, and he danced happily.


    "Your Majesty, there are live videos on the Internet now. Would you like to have a look?" Wen Bai Yi asked in a low voice.


    "Look


    Zhao Yun let hard in the thigh shot, and then can''t wait to go back to the study, open the notebook, under the guidance of Wen Bai Yi, quickly found the video on the meeting.


    Lin Chengfei''s face appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Because They have been exterminated by me, and they are not exterminated. A few days ago, the alliance of exterminating God no longer exists. As for white as frost See for yourself


    Seeing Lin Chengfei speak the news indifferently, Zhao Yun is so excited that he can''t restrain himself. His two hands on the table are shaking violently.


    And then


    Bai Rushun appears beside Lin Chengfei!


    Pop


    Zhao Yun let a slap on the table.


    The body also suddenly rises.


    "Yes, that''s right. The news announced by Dr. Lin himself can''t be false!" Zhao Yun just felt relaxed all over. For a long time, the big stone that pressed on his chest disappeared, and his whole body was extremely relaxed.


    Fresh and fresh.


    No one can threaten them any more!


    They can be as peaceful and quiet as before.


    "Inform the old prince immediately, Feng Jiuge and Su Yu After such a long time, they should have a good sleep. "


    Wen Bai Yi answered respectfully: "yes..."


    And then slowly back out of the room.


    When there was only one person left, Zhao yunrang stared at the window and looked at the stars in the sky, speechless for a long time!


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Suddenly, he gave a long smile.


    It''s very enjoyable.


    Laughter, with I do not know how long has not been relaxed.


    Not only these old friends of Lin Chengfei, but also many senior netizens saw the overwhelming news at the first time.


    And then


    The Internet exploded.


    "With the help of Dr. Lin, the invincible mieshen League will be destroyed!"


    This micro blog was sent by an unknown ordinary person, but in less than 10 minutes, the forwarding volume exceeded 100000, and the number of comments on books reached 50000.


    With the increasing amount of reading, many microblog big V also began to forward this exciting microblog.


    When I was a child, the news was almost well known in China.


    "I knew for a long time that Dr. Lin would not let us down."


    "A man like Dr. Lin is really like an immortal. The alliance against God is as white as frost. He is not worthy to be his opponent at all."


    "Dr. Lin has transformed three schools. The teachers and students in the three primary schools have shown amazing abilities. I don''t know when this kind of education method will be implemented nationwide I can''t wait. "


    "Wait patiently. According to reliable information, it will only take a few months for Dr. Lin''s education method to be implemented to our side."


    People''s attention soon shifted from this matter to Lin Chengfei.


    From Lin Chengfei to the education which is closely related to them.


    If everyone can have the same ability as Dr. Lin, then What kind of prosperous times should it be?


    Imagine that the heart itch unbearable!


    Maybe


    Is that mythical world, which has long been a legend, about to be reopened?


    Sunan city


    In front of the computer, a pretty girl with a simple horsetail is sitting in front of the computer in a simple room, staring at a video playing on the screen.


    Before you know it, tears are all over your face.


    "Only a few years have passed. You''ve been so good."The girl mumbles to herself, with a little memory in her eyes, a little confused, but more, it is a kind of inexplicable self mockery.


    "We are people of two worlds." The girl said in a dreamy way: "however, if at the beginning, I was not obsessed, would I have the chance to enter the world you are in?"


    If Lin Chengfei were here, he would be able to recognize that this crying, heartbroken girl was his girlfriend in College Li Xiaomin!


    At this time, although Li Xiaomin lived in a poor place, his clothes were simple and cheap.


    But


    Her heart is clean!


    My heart is clean People are not dirty!


    However, when people do something wrong, they always have to pay the price they deserve.


    At the beginning, Li Xiaomin chose to leave Lin Chengfei because of his money. Maybe he would regret it all his life!


    "Ha ha ha Dr. Lin took a hard breath for us. Today he went out to drink, and he didn''t come back drunk. "


    "Sing! It''s my treat


    "What''s the song to sing, the main street!"


    This evening, I do not know how many people call friends, out of the house.


    The street stalls, such as kebabs, are full of people. In just one night, they have made enough money to earn in the past ten days.


    Countless people stayed up all night!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know what''s going on here at all. He and Bai Rushuang are tired of each other. They are not very comfortable in the same room.


    Fortunately, Princess Sally was afraid that Lin Chengfei really ran away. Before things over there were completely over, she sneaked back.


    When I opened the door and saw Lin Chengfei, I was relieved.


    Lin Chengfei is also relieved. He has one more person, which is better than that of the big man Bai Rushun.


    Although they are all staring at TV.


    "How''s it going? Is everything settled? " Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Sally three or two steps rushed up, simply grasp Lin Chengfei''s arm: "I thought you went quietly again."


    "What do you mean again?" Lin Chengfei doubts: "I have left you quietly before?"


    "No?" Sally blinked. Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "it''s like the first time I''ve come to see you!"

 Chapter 2749

    "Anyway, if you leave here without saying hello, I will never forgive you for the rest of my life."


    "Didn''t I leave?"


    "So I don''t have to forgive you! "


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache.


    I used to be very clever. How could I be such a strange elf all of a sudden?


    He looked at Daisy, who was standing aside and didn''t speak much, with a strong suspicion in his eyes.


    This woman has always been smart, which can be seen from her learning ability.


    Sally may have been taught bad by him!


    Close to the red, close to the black ah!


    Lin Chengfei thinks that he should take Sally with him and train him at any time to avoid him going astray?


    After all She''s a woman who''s going to be a queen!


    Daisy blushed at his glance, lowered her head and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "There''s something on your face!" Lin Chengfei is right.


    Daisy gave a cry of surprise, quickly covered her face, and hurried to the mirror: "do you have one? Where? Let me see first... "


    "Sister Daisy, don''t listen to him. Your face is clean. There''s nothing on it!" Sally said hastily


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "you said that there is nothing on her face, just because you don''t see anything in your eyes. But is there really nothing on her face?"


    Sally was a little confused, as if she began to doubt herself: "well Is there anything on her face? "


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said firmly.


    Sally and Daisy immediately responded with fierce eyes.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "however, if we put aside what we see and seriously study its essence, there is something on her face."


    "What does that mean?" Daisy asked angrily.


    "Make up!" Lin Chengfei began to doubt her IQ again. She couldn''t understand such a simple question. How could she be the woman behind the queen?


    "With your skin, you don''t need any cosmetics at all But you see, you still painted so many foundation... It''s totally unnecessary! "


    "There''s no woman without makeup!" Daisy didn''t agree.


    "Some women are beautiful only with make-up, but you don''t need make-up, you are already beautiful Why make up? "


    Sally and Daisy shook their heads and sighed, "you don''t understand..." Bai Rushuang said faintly: "even in Tianyuan world, ordinary girls are too embarrassed to go out to meet people without some rouge powder. The make-up technique in the secular world is so powerful that you want them to give up make-up? Is it water in your head


    Lin Chengfei gave him an unhappy look: "if what you want to say is not about the sect behind you Then you don''t have to talk at all. "


    Bai Rushuang sneered: "then you just cut my tongue!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "sooner or later, you will be willing to say everything I want to know Do you want a bet? "


    "Sooner or later?" Bai Rushuang laughed: "which day will it be? a year? decade? Or a hundred years from now? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "seven days! It only takes seven days and you''ll tell the truth. "


    Bai Rushuang doesn''t know where his inexplicable self-confidence comes from. He laughs and doesn''t speak any more. He is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Sally and said slowly, "things are almost done here. From now on, no one should be able to threaten your father''s status. I should go, too."


    "Go?" Sally was surprised, a heart up: "this is going to go? You are just here


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "originally, I came here just to say thank you personally and solve the problem between your father and Oliver, just by the way Now that I see you and the matter is settled, what am I doing here? "


    "Say thank you to me?" "Why thank me?" Sally asked


    "Thank you for your unconditional trust in me all the time."


    "Isn''t that what I should do?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    It is because Sally has been taken for granted that Lin Chengfei finds her heart rare.


    "I''m leaving anyway." Lin Chengfei reached out to touch her head and said with a smile, "I don''t regret accepting you, let alone teaching you the skills."


    "May I not go?" Sally doodled and asked pitifully.


    "I''m not going to stay in this world for a long time. There are still many people in China who need to see..." Lin Chengfei pauses for a moment and looks at Sally''s sobbing appearance. She can''t bear to continue.


    "Well Can I go with you Sally choked and said, "I I want to be with you all the time. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "your father won''t agree!""But But I... " Sally didn''t know what to say. She stamped her feet and reached for Lin Chengfei''s arm. She was afraid that he would disappear from her eyes the next moment.


    Daisy pursed her lips and asked slowly, "can we see you again?"


    Lin Chengfei was silent and didn''t know how to answer this question.


    He wants to go to Tianyuan world, and his cultivation will be promoted to forgetting Tao smoothly.


    But now Tianyuan world can''t send a master of forgetting Tao realm back to the world.


    He wasn''t sure if he could come back, and he couldn''t answer Daisy''s question.


    Perhaps, when he really stands at the peak of Tianyuan world and becomes the legendary master, he may come back to have a look.


    Or, when Daisy and Sally reach the peak of learning Tao, get tired of staying in the secular world, and take the initiative to go to Tianyuan world, they will still have a chance to meet again.


    It''s just


    Either of these two possibilities is extremely difficult!


    It''s very unlikely. Sally took a deep breath and looked up at Lin Chengfei: "I know you can''t stay here all the time. In fact, if you can come to me, I should be content


    no matter how long I have been thinking about you, it''s enough for me to see you again


    "Can you leave one day late and accompany me another day, just one day, OK?"


    Lin Chengfei leaned down to look at her tears blurred serious appearance, how can not export to refuse such a not too much request.


    "All right." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I''ll play with you for another day."


    Sally broke her tears and laughed, but the sadness in her eyes could not be covered up in any way.


    A day?


    Only one day!


    Yeah!


    It''s already good.


    Sally, you have to learn to be content! Daisy sighed heavily, and her eyes fell on Sally, full of pity.

 Chapter 2750

    Only one day, Sally didn''t want to waste. Now, regardless of the white, she took Lin Chengfei and ran out. She began to turn around in the streets of the whole town.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t worry about Bai Rushun''s troubles. He follows Sally with ease. No matter where she wants to go or what she wants to do, she agrees one by one.


    "This watch suits you very well..." When Sally saw a watch, she asked Lin Chengfei to try it on her hand. She nodded with satisfaction, and then said to herself, "no matter, it''s it. I bought it..."


    He swiped 700000 yuan from his bank card.


    Passing a men''s clothing store, Sally is completely let go of herself.


    "This set This one, and this one... "


    Sally fingers fly, all the clothes she saw, not a set left, all let the service staff behind her wrapped up.


    That blonde, good-looking, skin is also a good service staff, already happy to close his mouth, in the hands of a pile of clothes at the same time, but also constantly to Lin Chengfei cast a wink.


    Handsome boy, you can catch such a rich woman Dulle is not as good as zhonglele. Give me some of the money you cheated me.


    Anyway, she doesn''t care, and you shouldn''t care They can let you do whatever you want


    Just with her eyes, the beautiful girl expressed countless bold ideas, biting her lower lip at Lin Chengfei, sexy and enchanting!


    It really makes people have an impulse to jump on it directly!


    Lin Chengfei smiles at her and opens his mouth silently: "woman, you are playing with fire!"


    The beautiful girl has another eye: "people like men who are angry. The more angry they are, the happier they are."


    What a qualified little bitch!


    Lin Chengfei sighed, but he didn''t expect that the westerner should be open to such a degree. Why hasn''t he met him before?


    Should it be an example?


    Lin Chengfei is very sorry. Now he has begun to clean himself up, otherwise Otherwise, I would never accept this woman''s seduction.


    As a man with high taste and a family, he should have the courage to refuse any form of seduction from any woman.


    "What do you think of this belt?" Sally asked.


    After a long time, did not hear any response, Sally asked: "this belt, do you like it?"


    The voice is soft and flexible, a tender and considerate silly girl trapped in the fire pit of love.


    Lin Chengfei, who has been by her side, still has no response.


    Sally thinks something is wrong. She turns her head and sees Lin Chengfei closing her eyes slightly. She seems to be sighing.


    Sally is curious and can''t help turning her eyes to the direction Lin Chengfei''s face is facing.


    Then I saw the beautiful waiter with many things in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Shua!


    Instantly, Sally''s face turned into frost, cold enough to make people feel like falling into the ice.


    "What are you doing?"


    Sally asked in a cold voice.


    The pretty girl was stunned. She didn''t expect that Sally would suddenly turn around and look at her. The smile condensed on her face, full of embarrassment.


    "Miss I I have nothing... "


    "Do you think he''s going to take a fancy to a vulgar person like you?" Sally didn''t save face for the woman, she just revealed the essence of the matter.


    Tangtang princess, in her own territory, won''t hurt herself at all.


    Say what you think and do what you want.


    She''s the only one who can make people uncomfortable, and people want to make her uncomfortable?


    Ha ha ha


    Dream!


    "Miss, I I didn''t mean that. "


    "I''ve been laughing at my man. How dare you say you don''t mean that? Well, tell me about it. What do you mean? "


    "I just thought of something about my boyfriend, who happened to be facing your boyfriend at that time. Please don''t get me wrong." The beautiful waiter thought for a moment and explained seriously.


    Sally is not only a rare big client, but also her client.


    Only what Sally has selected at present is enough for her to make a lot of money.


    she doesn''t want to lose her client, otherwise How can such an honest apology be explained? It has already started the sarcastic mode.


    "Is it?" "So you don''t have the idea of seducing my boyfriend?" Sally said with a blank face


    "Absolutely not. If you don''t believe it, I can swear to God!" "You should know what swearing means to a faithful Christian," the beautiful waiter vowed


    But Sally ignored the second half of her sentence and snapped, "so Are you blind? My boyfriend is so excellent that you don''t even mean to seduce him when he stands in front of you? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The beautiful waiter''s small mouth is wide open, so it''s estimated that he can fill an egg


    She''s completely confused about Sally''s brain circuits right now


    What do you want people to do!


    It''s not good to seduce, not to mention seduce


    Just kill me.


    Lin Chengfei coughed and said, "don''t be angry. Even if she really means that, do you think I will let her succeed?" Without waiting for Sally to reply, Lin Chengfei went on to say, "I can tell you clearly that it''s impossible! Even if I don''t ask for women any more, I can''t get out of bed with anyone on the street This kind of thing needs emotional foundation! "


    When she heard these three words, Sally was slightly shocked, and the corner of her mouth seemed to lift up a little.


    She didn''t want to continue to talk about this topic. She raised her belt again, looked into Lin Chengfei''s eyes and asked, "then tell me, is this belt beautiful?"


    "Beautiful! "Lin Cheng Fei said without hesitation.


    "OK, I''ll take it." Sally nodded heavily: "I think it suits you very well, too." Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "I really can''t buy any more Watch, mobile phone, clothes, shoes, belt You buy a lot of everything I don''t want to buy these things in the next few years Do you want me not to buy


    "all my life


    "You said it yourself. I don''t know if I can come back after I leave. I don''t know if I can see you again in my life." Sally said that she would cry as soon as she cried, and her tears fell down: "I just don''t want you to forget me In the days to come, when you see these things I bought for you, you can think of me, and you can think of someone in Great Britain who is waiting for you and thinking of you. I will be very satisfied if I can... "


    "Buy it!" Lin Chengfei had no integrity to change his mind: "if you want to buy as much as you want, I promise you to take everything you don''t want to leave with you!"

 Chapter 2751

    Sally nodded her head reluctantly, but then she said, "is it just with you?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said, "well Wear it all the time? "


    "Don''t you think of me all the time?" Princess Sally''s small face complained: "you Chinese have a saying called Can''t you do it for me once? "


    Lin Chengfei surprised: "I only need to do it once?"


    Princess Sally looked at him and said, "what do you think? "


    " of course not! " Lin Chengfei said justly: "as you are in my heart, you have to think of you every minute of every day when you see what you send me. Ah You should know that I am very reluctant to leave you


    "Can we not go? "Sally asked eagerly, her eyes brightening.


    "No! "Lin Chengfei''s answer is very straightforward.


    "I knew you were lying to me."


    Fortunately, the beautiful waiter didn''t know Chinese, otherwise, hearing their conversation, he would have more admiration for Lin Chengfei.


    It''s really The dog is impudent!


    She had never seen such a shameless person or such a silly little girl!


    I know this man is cheating her, and I''m willing to be cheated by him What''s the magic of this man?


    Even if you look pretty, it''s still a lot worse than those handsome guys in Britain!


    The aesthetics of the two empires are different. Men like Lin Chengfei, who look very beautiful, are not very popular in Great Britain!


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "you don''t understand now. One day, when your cultivation reaches my level, you will understand that I have to. At that time, maybe you will go to the place where I go to find me. In that case, we can meet again."


    Sally''s eyes are brighter and brighter, and her whole spirit is more and more full. Her eyes with long eyelashes are blinking at Lin Chengfei: "are you serious? Can I come to you one day? "


    "Of course, the premise is that you have to practice well." Lin Chengfei reminded: "if your cultivation stagnates, maybe you can''t reach my present level in your whole life. In that case, naturally, we still have no chance to meet again. "


    " what about my talent? " Asked Sally.


    Lin Chengfei bowed his head to think about it, organized the wording, and still felt that it should be more implicit: "it''s rare in the world!"


    It''s really implicit.


    Sally is born with the fire attribute system. It''s easy to get twice the result with half the effort to practice the fire system. The continuous Yin Fire in her body will be refined by her and become the first part of her cultivation.


    Speed is just like a rocket up the general jump!


    Other people assimilate the aura of heaven and earth. She lies down and sleeps to improve her accomplishments How can this be compared? There''s no genius like her!


    How long has it been since she left China? Without any help of pills, she is now in the peak cultivation of entering the Tao!


    By comparison, how long does it take for ordinary people to enter the Taoist realm?


    It could be for a lifetime!


    Even those talents in Tianyuan world can''t reach her state in such a time.


    I have to say that Sally''s future is terrible. Even Lin Chengfei doesn''t dare to say that her future cultivation will be better than Sally.


    It''s a matter of natural constitution. There''s no one in a billion. Generally speaking, it''s God''s reward.


    Envy does not come.


    Sally blinked and asked seriously, "what''s the meaning of rare in the world? Isn''t that great? "


    "It''s very powerful..." Lin Chengfei doesn''t want her to be so arrogant that she is arrogant. She nods vaguely and her attitude is ambiguous!


    This appearance really makes Sally hesitant. I don''t know whether Lin Chengfei is comforting herself or whether she is really so powerful


    "Then I''ll To practice harder than before? " Sally is not sure.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "of course, this is the best way. However, you have to deal with the government affairs that need to be dealt with. So many people place their hopes on you. You can''t just focus on your own cultivation and let them down."


    Sally only listened to the first half of the sentence, Congzhong said: "I will go to you, soon, you have to wait for me, I will not let myself wait too long."


    Lin Chengfei touched her head: "come on."


    Sally nodded heavily, then looked at the beautiful waitress and said, "see clearly, he''s my man, not what you can touch..."


    With that, he held Lin Chengfei''s arm with pride, but didn''t look at it. He pointed to the men''s clothes, and the local tyrant''s breath was exposed: "all these are wrapped up for me."


    This shop is a famous brand shop all over the world. Every piece of clothing is specially designed by a famous designer. There is only one in the world and no other branch.


    Compared with the unparalleled luxury in the world, the price is naturally so expensive that ordinary local tyrants are afraid of it.Only the top local tyrants can afford the clothes here.


    Before Sally picked out so many, has made a lot of people dumbfounded, now with a big wave, threatened to pack all the men''s clothes here.


    The clerks and store managers are naturally overjoyed. This time the goods go out, there are nearly ten million profits!


    Sales can reach 50 million or so.


    This kind of performance, even the boss of the group will look sideways. At that time, the boss will wave his hand, let him get a promotion and raise, and go to the peak of his life in an instant.


    Wearing a proper dress, the store manager with long legs and height personally welcomed her. Looking at Sally, she politely asked, "this distinguished lady, do you really want to pack all the clothes here?"


    Sally nodded and said, "yes You can send it directly to my house. "


    "Yes!"


    The store manager pressed his excitement, stretched out his arm and made a gesture of "please come with me. According to our rules, if the one-time consumption exceeds 8 million, you can get a 15% discount Your expenses far exceed this figure. I''ll give you the lowest discount, 20% off. What do you think? "


    "Whatever..." Sally waved her hand and said, "I don''t care about these things, and I don''t want to waste too much time on such things. Take me to swipe my card quickly. After leaving your address, I will take my boyfriend to continue shopping."


    "Your boyfriend must be very happy to have a girlfriend like you." The store manager said sincerely.


    Originally, she wanted to say lucky, but when it came to her mouth, she felt that the word lucky seemed to insult her girlfriend.


    She certainly didn''t want to hear that.


    To be a store manager in such a place, you have to be at least a top student from a famous university, and you have to be perfect in dealing with people Otherwise, how can the store manager do it for a long time and safely?

 Chapter 2752

    Fortunately, the store manager changed her mouth in time, otherwise, the things that Sally is going to buy or has bought are likely to hit her head directly.


    However, at this moment, not everyone in the store knows how to judge the situation just like the smart store manager.


    In addition to the store manager and the assistant, there are three or two guests here.


    No matter how expensive the clothes are, some people can afford them!


    Some people only like this kind of expensive clothes.


    When he heard Sally''s words, a middle-aged man who was choosing clothes frowned tightly. When he heard that the store manager was ready to let Sally swipe the card, he became more and more unhappy.


    If you are not happy, you have to say what you think. In this world, it''s not only Sally who doesn''t want to be wronged, but all powerful people are the same. When you see who is wronged, you can''t help but want to seek justice for yourself.


    How can we do justice?


    It''s easy!


    Slap in the face!


    Let the other party realize their mistakes, and willing to apologize, this is the most perfect solution.


    The middle-aged man took a heavy look at Sally and then a disgusted look at Lin Chengfei. He went up to the store manager and said, "Miss, please Are you going to sell all the men''s clothes in your electricity to others? "


    "Yes, sir." The store manager said politely: "this lady has this meaning, we have no reason to refuse."


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    The middle-aged man sneered several times, raised his finger to his nose and asked, "well, a guest like me deserves to be ignored by you?"


    "What do you mean, sir? I don''t understand what you''re trying to say? " The manager asked in amazement.


    "I''ve just looked after some clothes, but I haven''t paid yet Can''t I buy those clothes any more? " "Excuse me, sir..." The store manager said apologetically: "this matter, we have been unable to do the master Strictly speaking, all those clothes belong to this lady now. Whether you can take those clothes you like depends on the meaning of this little sister


    The middle-aged man looked at Sally, up and down a large number of eyes, full of disdain and disgust.


    "Little girl, don''t do whatever you want just because your parents earn some money. Can you really afford to buy all the clothes here? I''m not young, but I''m not young! "


    Sally raised her head, frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "For a man, or such a thin Chinese man, I''m willing to bleed so much How long has it been since you met a man? "


    It''s hard for a girl to hear that.


    Not to mention that, seeing that Lin Chengfei didn''t respond, the middle-aged man stepped up and said, "you see, now, the men around you still dare not stand up and say a word for you? Do you like such a loser? " "Ha ha ha It''s better to choose me than to choose such a waste. I promise I''m more powerful than him. I can make you feel the taste of being a woman. The requirements are not high You just need to buy me half of the men''s clothes here, OK? Think about it


    At this time, even the store manager can see it.


    This man and woman are not really dissatisfied because they can''t buy their favorite clothes. They just want to come and humiliate Lin Chengfei and seduce the rich woman by the way.


    Of course, it may not be seduction, but simply want to humiliate.


    This kind of thing is not rare. There are many things that make people become enemies of life and death. Looking at the current situation, this middle-aged man and this beautiful little girl are likely to develop to a degree of irreconcilability.


    After staring at the man for a long time, Sally nodded heavily and said, "I see You are jealous "Jealousy?" The middle-aged man said very funny: "then you tell me, what am I jealous of?" Sally seriously said: "envy my boyfriend has me so good, willing to be cheated by him, willing to spend money for his girlfriend! There is no such woman around you, so you are jealous! "


    what Sally said definitely is not in doubt. She has determined that this man is a scum with extremely abnormal psychology. "Little girl, you think too much of yourself." The middle-aged man sneered: "what kind of woman can''t I find? Need to be jealous of the little white face around you? I don''t need women to spend money for me at all. The money I earn now is enough to support hundreds of women! What''s more, every woman lives a luxurious life. "


    "But you''re still jealous." Sally firmly said: "whether you admit it or not, you are jealous."


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you here." The middle-aged man was a little impatient. He waved his hand and said, "I''ll take the clothes I want, and you can do whatever you like with the rest! You don''t mind? "


    "I have an opinion!" Sally is very simply said: "here''s a dress, you can''t take away."


    "Do you really want to do things so well?"The middle-aged man said darkly.


    It''s a bit of a threat.


    A slight sigh came and fell into everyone''s ears.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to deal with such boring people or entangle in such boring things I''m used to the heaven and earth of immortals. I''m really not interested in the little enmity between ordinary people.


    If this middle-aged man only insults Lin Chengfei in words, he may turn around and leave with a smile.


    But now


    He went a little too far.


    With that kind of shameless language, aimed at a little girl It seems that this face is really short of smoking.


    "You don''t know me?" Lin Chengfei looked at the middle-aged man pitifully and asked in a voice.


    "What are you? Is it necessary for me to know you as a Chinese or a white faced person who depends on women to eat? " The middle-aged man laughed, as if Lin Chengfei really told a big joke.


    To what extent do you have to be mentally retarded to ask such a question? After his laughter fell, Lin Chengfei pointed to Sally and said, "it''s normal that you don''t know me. At most, you are ignorant and insightful, but As a Briton, you shouldn''t not know her? " Lin Chengfei


    has an incredible face. He can''t figure out how there can be such a stupid person in this world.


    What''s more puzzling is that this man has a lot of money How did he make his money?


    If it wasn''t for his father''s family, how lucky would he be in his life?


    If he could make so much money, he would have to meet tens of thousands of stupid people in the first half of his life? "To tell you the truth, it''s nothing for you to humiliate me, but to make this aunt angry, Great Britain has no place for you." Lin Chengfei kindly advised: "listen to me, get down on your knees and kowtow to apologize. Maybe there''s still room for a turnaround!"

 Chapter 2753

    "Kneel down and kowtow to apologize?"


    The smile on the middle-aged man''s face is more intense. At the same time, he looks at Lin Chengfei unexpectedly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would say such words.


    Does he know who he''s talking to?


    Does he know what will happen if he kowtows and apologizes?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t seem to recognize the fun in his mouth. He nodded seriously and said, "yes, kneel down and kowtow to apologize. Otherwise, I can tell you that your fate will be miserable."


    The middle-aged man laughed: "just now I said a few words to you, you were stimulated? Want to show how manly you are in front of this stupid woman? Ha ha ha In the end, it''s just rubbish


    Lin Chengfei covers his forehead deeply!


    No help! It''s hopeless this time.


    Just now, Sally wanted to reason with him, so she didn''t do it directly. Now he goes even further and says "stupid woman"


    With Sally''s current strength, one hand can kill him countless times! Sally turned to Lin Chengfei and asked, "he scolded me again What shall we do? "


    Lin Chengfei had no choice but to say, "since someone has to die, we can only help him." "Good!" Sally said


    With that, she raised her hand and pushed the middle-aged man on his chest.


    He didn''t even touch his body. The middle-aged man''s face turned red instantly. His head seemed to be on fire, and there were puffs of smoke.


    At the beginning, his face turned red. Soon, his bare hands and neck turned red.


    It can be imagined that his whole body should be in this state.


    "Ah..."


    At last, he let out a terrible cry and kept jumping up and down: "hot It burns me to death. Why Why is it that I feel like I''ve been baked by fire from inside to outside? You What have you done to me? "


    Sally looked at him and said nothing.


    The middle-aged man jumps and jumps again, so for a while, that face has become the color of pig liver!


    He felt that the water in his body was rapidly evaporating. Before long, he estimated that he would become a man


    Dizziness, light feet.


    Now I have the feeling of falling to the ground immediately.


    "What did you do to me?" He took a big puff of smoke and screamed.


    Watching this scene happen, the beautiful waitress and the store manager seem to think of something, looking at Sally in horror


    "You Are you your highness? "


    The store manager asked with fear.


    Even the voice of speaking was trembling.


    legend has it that Princess Royal has been weak and ill since childhood, and it is still of no avail to search for famous doctors from many countries.


    Not long ago, I went to Huaxia. After I came back, I not only recovered from my strange illness, but also had a magical ability.


    It was said that someone had offended her, and soon he was very angry, his clothes were all burnt, his hair was gone, his eyebrows were gone, but his body was not hurt.


    even said that her royal highness once rescued fifteen children trapped in a fire in a fire.


    Where she goes, the fire will automatically give way to a road. The fire is burning, but it can''t hurt her, nor the children around her. And there are all sorts of incredible things that prove one thing in the end This princess seems to be the master of fire. No flame can hurt her. She can control any flame, and what they want to do, they will do


    .


    for so many years, I have heard that her Royal Highness has such ability. Now the little girl has used this ability, so long as her brain is normal, it is easy to guess her identity.


    Princess Sally didn''t appear in public because she was ill before. Although she got better later, she still didn''t appear many times. More importantly, she let people hear all kinds of rumors about her.


    In a word, there are few people who know her, and people who have heard of her are everywhere.


    However, Lin Chengfei is still puzzled that ordinary people like the store manager don''t know Sally. After all, she lives in the middle of the society, is busy and doesn''t care much about national affairs.


    But how can middle-aged men do the same?


    He, who lives at the top of the pyramid, should be familiar with any upper class figure in the Empire. There''s no reason why Sally, such a hot princess, can''t recognize her in front of him.


    Unless


    He did it on purpose!


    Shame on purpose!


    But what is the purpose?


    Oliver is finished. Who else in this empire has the courage to fight against the royal family?


    Sally took a look at the store manager and said faintly, "this has nothing to do with you..."


    No recognition, no denial.


    She''s basically identified.Naturally, the store manager didn''t want to get into trouble, so he took three steps back.


    Since it has nothing to do with her, she can safely open the mode of watching the opera.


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to hear the words of the store manager. He began to scold: "bitch, bichi, what did you do to me? I warn you, let me return to normal immediately, otherwise I can''t spare you Sally immediately turned her head and looked at Lin Chengfei: "he scolded me..." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I pass on your skills, but it''s not just to scare people It can kill people. " Lin Chengfei said this sentence in British. While speaking,


    , he has been paying attention to the reaction of the middle-aged man.


    When he heard Lin Chengfei talk about killing, he was shocked, but soon disappeared.


    Sally hesitated and said, "kill? Isn''t that good? Although this guy is very annoying, he can''t be killed by crime... "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "anyway, this is your territory. It''s up to you Although it''s too much to kill him, it''s perfectly OK to cut his rotten tongue, cut off his hands and feet and so on! " "Good!"


    Sally, without hesitation, nodded her head and agreed!


    When he spoke badly, he cut his tongue, pointed his fingers and cut his hands


    As for the feet What does he have to do with his feet?


    Just chop them together.


    Sally''s deep hand, in her palm, immediately appeared a light blue flame.


    The flame slowly condensed into the shape of a kitchen knife. It looked like Sally was holding a blue knife in her hand.


    "Do you want to lose your tongue first, or do you want to lose your hands and feet first?" Sally light looking at the middle-aged man asked.


    Men have been shivering, and now directly on the ground.


    Shivering is hot, lying on the ground is scared.


    "Princess your highness, your royal highness!" The middle-aged man banged his head on the ground and exclaimed in horror.

 Chapter 2754

    Sally has no expression: "now you know me?"


    "Know Know... " Middle aged man cried bitterly: "the Royal reputation of the royal highness of the princess shocked the world. Who does not know you all about British politics?"


    "Oh?" Sally raised her eyebrows and said sarcastically, "do you know who I am and deliberately humiliate me with those words? Are you dissatisfied with me? " "No, no, no, Princess highness. Even if I have eaten the bear''s heart and leopard, I dare not give birth to


    ."


    He was dissatisfied with the royal family in London Such people may have, and it''s not unusual to make complaints about what they are doing in front of their friends.


    But it was all in private. Even if it came to William''s ears, he probably just laughed and didn''t care.


    But now, on the premise of knowing Sally''s identity, he pointed to Sally''s nose and scolded her. The content of the scolding is still the kind that any woman can''t stand.


    I have to say that this middle-aged man really ate the bear heart leopard gall.


    "What''s the point of shouting in front of me?" Sally sneered: "don''t tell me, you really don''t like me, so come here to get rid of the harm for the people..."


    The middle-aged man''s skin has become extremely dry, his lips are cracked, and there are pieces of disgusting dander It''s not far from being human.


    he dared not be in the least bit of a delay. He said: "Princess highness atonement, I... I have to. Someone asked me to trouble you on purpose... " "Oh?" "Who is it?" Sally asked as if she didn''t care


    "Yes It''s... " At this point, the middle-aged man began to hesitate. The name had already reached his lips, but he didn''t dare to reveal it.


    "Who is it?" Sally suddenly severe up, hard at the middle-aged man: "he let you so humiliate me, in the end what purpose?"


    Lin Chengfei sighed and whispered: "at this time, what else can''t be said? Even if you say you''ll die later, it''s better than dying now, isn''t it


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and looked ferocious: "yes It''s the prince. It''s Freeman who made me do it. "


    Sally was stunned: "Freeman? Is that him? Why did he do that? "


    Freeman is her brother, biological elder brother, father and mother. Although the relationship between Sally and him is not good, there is no reason for him to do such a thing.


    It doesn''t make sense at all!


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t look


    Sally turned her head and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "now in the hearts of your father and the ordinary people, who is the most capable of your royal family? Who is most likely to inherit that position? "


    Sally was shocked all over, and the daze in her eyes was gone, showing an unprecedented edge.


    "He wanted to fight for that position, so he deliberately asked people to trouble me? But what good will it do him? "


    Lin Chengfei looks at the middle-aged man: "let him say..."


    middle-aged man with a face of pain: "Princess highness, I can not bear, please, first, put your magic back... I I''m really dying. "


    Lin Chengfei squatted down and comforted: "don''t worry, with me here, even if you are dead, I can save you back..."


    The middle-aged man remembered that this Chinese man was famous not only because he destroyed the alliance of exterminating the gods, but also because his medical skills had moved people all over the world.


    Save the dead He may really have the ability. "I dare not hide any more," said the middle-aged man. "Freeman made me deliberately offend his royal highness, and let me take a photo of his royal highness. If his highness does something wrong, he will take the video content to the princess and the


    , and publicly denounce her royal highness. That''s the place


    Sally nodded: "so it is. With Freeman''s temperament, it''s not that he can''t do it. I just didn''t expect that he would be so impatient to do it."


    Growing up in the Imperial Palace, she has been used to all kinds of intrigues, fraternity and father son killing. She has seen many things for a long time. She is not very sad about what Freeman has done.


    Besides, she had no relationship with Freeman.


    So now I know that my brother is hurting me, but I don''t have many waves in my heart. As for sadness Hehe, what is sadness?


    Lin Chengfei asked the middle-aged man, "where''s the video?"


    "Video? Ah Video The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, but he soon reacted. He pointed to the place where he had just come and said, "it''s on the hanger. It''s a very small camera."


    Lin Cheng flew over and glanced at it at will. Sure enough, he saw a camera the size of his thumb. The camera would automatically transmit all the pictures to the computer.As for where the computer is


    It''s definitely not on the middle-aged man''s side.


    Since Freeman can''t wait for the middle-aged man to forward everything to him, he has to monitor all this.


    Lin Chengfei walked back to Sally with the camera and said with a smile, "it seems that we have to go to your elder brother I just don''t know if I can find him


    "He can''t escape." Sally smiles at Lin Chengfei and looks back at the middle-aged man: "you should be punished if you are a dog, regardless of your age..."


    "Princess your highness, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. Please let me off this time." The middle-aged man cried.


    Sally has no expression: "I won''t kill you..."


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed and was about to kowtow to thank him, but Sally''s next sentence put him into the abyss.


    "Go home and die yourself..."


    With that, he took Lin Chengfei and left the luxury clothing store without looking back.


    The middle-aged man looked at their backs and disappeared in front of the store. After a long time, he made a terrible cry.


    All over him, from the inside to the outside, he seemed to be on fire, and his life was not like death.


    All this is caused by Sally. In his mind, only Sally can cure him.


    But now


    Sally left, so he is still here, let him go home to die!


    Is it possible for him to live?


    The middle-aged man cried. He was very sad and had a lot of tears.


    It''s just that tears and runny nose will soon disappear


    Looking at his miserable appearance, no one in the shop found him pitiful. Instead, they all scolded him in their hearts! you deserves it!

 Chapter 2755

    It really deserves it. Don''t you just look at your clothes in the shop? Why do we have to come to the trouble of what the princess is?


    A good big deal, so yellow, as high as tens of millions of commission disappeared, for who will not be happy.


    However, it''s not good for him to die here. After the store manager stares at the man for a few eyes, he still dials the emergency call and the police call.


    Out of the shop, when going to the residence of the eldest prince Freeman, Sally said to Lin Chengfei, "he won''t die, but he may have some sequelae in the future."


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile: "I know."


    Sally chuckled: "yes, you taught me everything. How can you not see it?"


    After laughing, she said with some uneasiness: "I won''t even kill one person. Will you be disappointed with me?" "No!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "no matter when you are kind-hearted, you will never make any big mistakes. However, you also need to remember that you need to be kind-hearted and soft hearted. When some people do too much, you can hurt the killers!"


    Sally said, "yes, I did."


    She has unconditional trust in Lin Chengfei. Naturally, she is obedient to his words. She wants to treat every word of him as a wise saying.


    For a fallen woman, no matter how much she behaves Stupidity is not too much.


    In their eyes, the whole town was not too big. A few minutes later, they had appeared in front of a manor that covered an area of unknown hectares.


    "This is it?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "That''s right." Sally said with a sneer, "I''d like to see what explanation Freeman can give me."


    Lin Chengfei reminded: "you''d better prepare yourself first. Maybe He''s not going to explain anything to you at all


    "So blatant pit me, does he still want to think that nothing happened?" "Isn''t he stupid enough?" Sally asked


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "maybe there are so many stupid people in the world. Maybe Freeman is one of them?"


    When he said that, he had already pressed the doorbell.


    Sally rang the doorbell!


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "why ring the doorbell?"


    "Don''t you want to find Freeman?" Sally doubts a way, don''t understand why Lin Chengfei will ask so.


    "That''s your attitude to trouble?" Lin Chengfei said: "people who don''t know think you are here for tea..."


    Sally was stunned and said, "what attitude should I take?"


    Lin Chengfei sighed in his heart, it''s still too tender!


    Even how to find trouble did not learn, after how to take charge of the world?


    "Take a good look Learn from me. " Lin Chengfei said quietly, ready to teach Sally how to find trouble with her own behavior.


    Take a domineering attitude, first crush each other in momentum, and then control everything.


    It''s my fault!


    Lin Chengfei is a little self reproach. Last time she was in trouble with Oliver, she was so gentle that she gave Sally the illusion that she should be so polite when she was in trouble


    If it is in Tianyuan world, it will be a big loss!


    In order to impress Sally, Lin Chengfei is really not polite this time. He pushes his hand forward.


    A breeze blew by.


    The next moment, a cold air filled the whole manor.


    Outside is the scorching heat, but inside it is instantly formed countless frost, even inside the flowers are in full bloom, at this time also in the fastest speed of withering on the ground.


    Then the leaves turn yellow


    The weather of heaven and earth is in the palm of Lin Chengfei.


    This is just the beginning. A minute later, the whole manor was frozen three feet. Many gardeners working in the garden, bodyguards patrolling around, or maids serving tea and water, were all frozen in place, unable to move, and the whole person was frozen


    up.


    It''s like It''s like an ice sculpture.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei said in a loud voice, "Freeman, I''ll give you three minutes. Get out and see me right away." Then he turned to Sally and said in a low voice, "do you see clearly? When looking for trouble, and knowing that the other party''s strength is far inferior to yours, first show some strength and let the other party fear, then no matter what requirements we put forward, the other party will be very easy to agree. "


    Sally nodded clearly and agreed with Lin Chengfei.


    Less than three minutes later, a man turned pale and came out with fear.


    There''s only one person.It''s Sally''s brother Freeman.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know who was coming, but when he saw that all the people in the manor had become ice sculptures, he was the only one left with the ability to act, and his heart was clear.


    It must be Sally who came with the Chinese Apart from them, there is no one in Great Britain with this ability.


    He didn''t want to come out.


    I don''t want to come out alone.


    But his bodyguards and bodyguards Ah, it''s nothing to mention. In front of this Chinese, it''s nothing at all.


    "Sally..."


    Freeman looks at Sally with fear, hesitates, shows a flattering smile, and takes the initiative to say hello.


    "Freeman, you know why I''m here for you," Sally said, cold and unfeeling! Give me a reason. "


    "I That bastard is full of nonsense. Everything he does has nothing to do with me! " Freeman quickly explained, "he just wants to stir up the relationship between our brother and sister. Sally, you can''t be confused by him." With that, he turned to look at Lin Chengfei, swallowed his saliva and stammered: "Lin Mr. Lin, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve wanted to visit you for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you came to me because of a misunderstanding this time In fact, I''m sorry! "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "Mr. Freeman, please don''t be so polite to me. I may have to deal with you later You treat me with this attitude. How can I do it to you? "


    Freeman was stiff and said weakly, "Mr. Lin, this It''s really a misunderstanding. You''re extremely clever. You won''t fall into the enemy''s trap, will you? " Sally sneered: "if this is really a misunderstanding, then How do you know this misunderstanding when you are at home all the time? How do you know what kind of asshole is stirring up our relationship? "

 Chapter 2756

    Freeman was stunned and said anxiously again, "that''s because That''s because someone just told me that there happened to be my servant in the store where you bought clothes. As soon as it happened, he called me directly. I was just about to explain this to you, but I didn''t expect you to find me so soon. "


    Sally stares at him and stops talking.


    This reason is just so so.


    However, unless Lin Chengfei and Sally are brain damaged or head into the water, they will believe this kind of nonsense! Lin Chengfei shakes his head, stares at Freeman and says with regret: "Mr. Freeman, you are really smart, but I can only say sorry to you We only want to trouble you, not to listen to your explanation.


    "


    "Mr. Lin, why don''t you believe me?" Freeman blushed and said, "I''m Sally''s brother after all. Can''t I speak like a stranger?" "Because Even that stranger is more reliable than you Lin Chengfei said with regret: "if I were you, what I should think about now is how to apologize to Sally, and I would never choose stupid excuses This


    will not only be of no use, but will add to Sally''s antipathy... "


    "Sally..." Freeman turned to his dear sister and said, "I really haven''t done anything that I''m sorry for you. If you don''t believe me, I can go to the emperor''s side and swear with you."


    Sally turns to look at Lin Chengfei.


    Didn''t you mean to teach yourself to trouble others like this?


    Now it seems that it has no effect! Lin Chengfei understood what she wanted to express and said with a smile: "we had already given each other a bad impression before, but it was obvious that he didn''t mean to apologize, and he didn''t repent for what he had done At this time,


    we are even more impolite... "


    "How can you be so rude?" Sally asked curiously.


    "It''s easy!" Lin Chengfei cut off the railway: "fight! If you don''t agree with me, I''ll fight them until they do... "


    "Although this method is very simple and crude, it has always been the most effective since ancient times. Otherwise, how can there be so many cases of being forced into action?"


    With these words, Lin Chengfei came to Freeman and slapped him on the face.


    Simple and straightforward! "You are one of the most dignified people in Great Britain, and I don''t want to listen to your explanation


    Now I just want to ask you, "how dare you provoke Sally in the future?"


    Freeman covered his face with one hand and looked at Lin Chengfei with fear: "Mr. Lin, I I didn''t, I really didn''t do anything... "


    Lin Chengfei picked up the corner of his mouth and sneered even more: "really? It seems that you still don''t understand... "


    Pop


    Lin Chengfei raised his hand again and slapped Freeman. After the fight, he turned to Sally and explained, "it''s not particularly painful to hit her face. It doesn''t hurt her body. It''s mainly for shame Because for many people, dignity is more important than life, and they would rather die than let people


    slap their faces "But Freeman obviously doesn''t care about this. His endurance is much better than that of many people. After being slapped twice, he still doesn''t break through his psychological bottom line and tries to deal with us to the end At this time, you can''t continue to fight in the face


    , at this time, you need to change a way, a way that the other party can''t bear! "


    Lin Chengfei gently patted Freeman, and a soft real Qi had penetrated into Freeman''s body.


    True Qi can be full of noble and healthy qi, and naturally it can spread like poison gas.


    I don''t know how to use it.


    Freeman felt cold all over, as if something was crawling in his stomach. He was shocked and covered his stomach and yelled at Lin Chengfei: "you What have you done to me? "


    In a hurry, even Mr. Lin stopped calling.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "nothing You''ll find out later. "


    "If he does, he still refuses to admit it. What should he do then?" Sally asked curiously.


    Freeman doesn''t know what Lin Chengfei has done. Sally, who is already on the road of cultivation, can''t understand it. With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei said, "go on No matter what secret they have in their heart, they have to pour it out.


    no matter what purpose they have for you, they have to die. Don''t aim at you any more. I''m afraid they would like to hide from you and never appear in your sight again "In the middle."


    "There''s no dead brain?" "Of course there are." Lin Chengfei rubbed his head and said with some headache: "and such people are not few. They think what they do is right. Even if they know they will die, they will stick to it with their teeth When it comes to this kind of thingWe can only do what we want to do when we are in trouble There is no other way After that, Lin Chengfei looked at Freeman again: "for example, if Mr. Freeman still refuses to face up to his mistakes and fool us like idiots, we will have to let him kill him Although he''s your brother, you can''t be soft in front of life and death. Do you understand? "


    "Yes Sally nodded solemnly, "I see."


    Freeman''s face turned white and trembled


    This is special


    Never met such unreasonable people!


    No


    To be exact, I have never met anyone who dares to be so unreasonable to him!


    How can he say that they are all grand princes?


    Is there any reason?


    Is there any royal law?


    "Don''t Don''t kill me "What do you want to know, I''ll tell you, can''t I tell you all?" he cried in horror


    Now the Qi that Lin Chengfei put in his body hasn''t played any role. He can''t stand it any more.


    First, because of Lin Chengfei''s verbal threats, which is also the most important point.


    Second


    Of course, it''s because of the real Qi in his body!


    Although I don''t know what terrible sequelae will bring to him, the more unknown things are, the more frightening people will be


    He took it!


    Sally is not smiling: "really willing to say anything?" "I said Freeman gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want to know

 Chapter 2757

    "I know everything I want to know." Sally light said: "now it''s up to you to admit it." "I did it. I did everything." Freeman said simply: "I think your prestige is getting higher and higher in Great Britain. Even your father appreciates you more and more, which will definitely threaten me to sit in that position. That''s why I deliberately let people


    make you angry, and want you to expose your bad side to others, so that people can see your true face."


    Sure enough


    It''s really for that position!


    Sally sneered at me. In the royal family, there is no family!


    Originally there was no intersection of the two brothers and sisters, because that one position, you can expose people''s chilling darkness.


    "Let''s go..."


    Sally turned her head without hesitation and left straight back.


    Lin Chengfei was a little surprised: "just leave?"


    "No matter how much you do, it doesn''t mean much." Sally said to herself, "I''m not interested in that position at all I''d rather stay with you all the time than face these disgusting intrigues. " "No matter how you don''t want to face it, intrigue has already happened. In any case, you can''t let it go like this." Standing in the same place, Lin Chengfei said softly, "your choice will only make people see that you are soft hearted, which makes you more and more unscrupulous."


    "I..." Sally just didn''t want to tangle with Freeman any more. She didn''t think there would be such a serious consequence. She immediately frowned and said, "do you really want to kill him?"


    Freeman kept retreating, shaking his head and murmuring, "no Don''t kill me, you can''t kill me, or father won''t forgive you. "


    "If you try to pour dirty water on me, can Father forgive you?"


    "I..."


    Freeman was speechless.


    Sally looked at his appearance, sneered, and then turned to look at Lin Chengfei, distressed said: "in the face of such an opponent, I really can''t raise any interest, how to do?"


    "Then I''ll pat you to death!" Lin Chengfei said: "it''s like killing a mosquito. Don''t worry about it."


    "Then I''ll try?"


    "Try it!" With encouragement in his eyes, Lin Chengfei looks like a bad uncle who encourages a little girl to do bad things.


    Sally nodded heavily: "well, I listen to you." Freeman was sweating constantly, and his face had already lost a bit of human color. He kept walking backward, and at the same time, he yelled: "Sally, don''t mess around. I''m your brother. Killing me won''t do you any good


    , and it will make people think that you are cruel What time can we say that we don''t have to go to such a life and death situation. I promise you that we won''t fight for that position any more


    Sally didn''t seem to hear what he was saying at all. She took a step forward.


    Just one step, he came to Freeman, stretched out his palm and patted him on the chest.


    "Ah "


    Freeman let out a scream, and his body flew up and down like a broken kite.


    Poop


    It''s terrible.


    Sally clapped her hands, did not go to see the situation inside the husband, directly turned and walked back to Lin Cheng flying body: "now you can go."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes Although he didn''t kill him, he will be afraid of you when he has such a deep memory. From then on, he will probably never provoke you again. "


    "So I''m out now?"


    "Reluctantly..." After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said, "however, in terms of quick decision and ruthlessness, what he has done is not very good."


    Sally blinked and stared at Lin Chengfei: "then you stay and teach me all the time If I am bullied and you are not around, what should I do? "


    Lin Chengfei coughed heavily: "I can''t help you any more. I can''t teach these two things. I have to understand them by myself I believe in your talent, one day, you will be the best Well, the best in the world. "


    Sally turned her lips and said unhappily, "I don''t want a better reason to cheat you. There are so many Chinese people in China. As a foreigner in your eyes, how can I be the best to practice your skills."


    Lin Chengfei smile warm and genial: "do not try how to know? Perhaps your talent and understanding are not even as good as the Chinese who should be the most suitable for cultivation? "


    Sally had an irrepressible smile on her face: "although I know you''re lying to me But I''m still very happy. Well, I won''t keep you. You can go. Anyway, I''ll find you soon. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said nothing.


    William trained her as the next queen. From now on, how could she have too much time to practice?


    After becoming queen, she will need decades to manage the Empire. In this way, she will not be able to go to Tianyuan for at least a hundred years.But Lin didn''t expect that Sally didn''t want to be queen


    In this way, the so-called decades and hundreds of years do not exist at all.


    As the shopping continues, Sally turns into a shopping maniac, and when she sees anything, she puts it on Lin Chengfei, no matter whether he can take it all or not


    The eldest prince Freeman lay on the ground for two hours before he spat blood heavily and got up from the ground.


    He looked at the direction of Lin Chengfei and Sally''s disappearance, and finally understood a truth.


    Even in the absence of Lin Chengfei, Sally is not something he can provoke


    Such a person who can easily shoot him is beyond his understanding. If she wants to kill someone, it is estimated that all the guards in the whole town can''t stop her.


    Pop


    Freeman raised his hand and slapped himself heavily.


    Why take the initiative to challenge him? How about being your own prince?


    That position Are you the kind of person you can peep at?


    The remorseful Freeman limps back to the manor, only to see the guards and scaremongers who have turned into ice sculptures before. I don''t know when they have returned to normal. At this time, they are doing what they should do in an orderly way.


    I don''t seem to know what happened


    Seeing Freeman''s appearance, many people screamed and ran to ask what happened to his Highness the eldest prince, whether he had met an assassin, whether he needed a guard, and whether he needed to call the police immediately


    Freeman was more in awe.


    It''s God''s way!


    They control so many people silently, but they don''t know Such a person, if you want to harm the world, I''m afraid no one in the whole world can stop him. "I''m fine. Don''t make a fuss." Freeman said in a deep voice, "I remember everything. No one is allowed to publicize today''s incident of my injury. Otherwise, I won''t be spared. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 2758

    With Freeman''s orders, naturally no one is willing to ask for trouble, the whole manor up and down, tight lipped.


    And the big prince, from now on, acts low-key, rarely appears in front of William, spends all day drinking, really buried the idea of fighting for that position with Sally.


    Many people who support the eldest prince don''t know, so they go to him to discuss countermeasures, but they are scolded by the eldest prince


    Before long, everyone knew that the eldest prince was well versed in righteousness and knew that he was not as good as Princess Sally, so he took the initiative to withdraw from the fight for that position.


    This has given Freeman a better reputation, which has been praised by thousands of people.


    But Lin Chengfei and Sally did not take this matter seriously.


    We had our last dinner together, and it was eleven o''clock in the evening.


    "I''ll take you back, and tomorrow I won''t come to see you. " Lin Chengfei pointed at Sally''s face and said with a smile, "I don''t like watching girls cry..."


    "I''ll take you back." Sally shook her head and said, "I am the Lord and you are the guest. Anyway, I will arrange everything for you."


    Sally lives in the palace, while Lin Chengfei lives in the presidential suite of a five-star hotel not far from the palace.


    Lin Chengfei send Sally back, words are terrible, Lin Chengfei can''t stay in Sally''s room too long.


    And Sally is different.


    You can do whatever you like in the hotel.


    Sally can stay as long as she wants.


    Her motive is not pure.


    This is the first thought in Lin Chengfei''s mind.


    Let her achieve the goal or not?


    Lin Chengfei began to hesitate.


    From his heart, he didn''t want to refuse such a beautiful and lovely And it''s a little bit of a girl.


    But


    If you really let her succeed, how can you justly refuse her?


    What if she has to leave with herself?


    Just abduct a princess?


    I don''t know if William will kill him!


    "Sally, I''ll take you back." Lin Chengfei pondered: "in China, a young girl can''t enter a strange man''s room Especially at night, it''s too dangerous, you know? "


    Sally rolled her eyes and said, "I''m not a child anymore. What''s wrong with that?"


    "Are you not a child?" Lin said


    Sally said haughtily, "of course not. How can an ordinary child be as smart as me?"


    "So you''re not an ordinary kid?" Lin Chengfei joked.


    Sally was angry: "Oh, I told you, I''m not a child..."


    "Well, well However, as a princess, you can''t enter a man''s room, even if the man is very familiar with you. "


    "I am a princess!" Sally snorted, "I can do whatever I want. Who cares about me?"


    Lin Chengfei fist cover mouth, clear cough: "your father, probably won''t let you so unscrupulous."


    "This..."


    Sally said, "I don''t know what excuse I should make. Suddenly, she pointed to the hotel in front of her and said," we''ve arrived Don''t say so much. I''ll take you in. "


    "No, you really can''t go..."


    "A big man, what''s haw doing Don''t talk nonsense, go quickly


    "That''s really not right!"


    Sally doesn''t speak. She just pushes Lin Chengfei forward.


    Stunned by many service staff in the lobby, Sally takes out the room card from Lin Chengfei''s pocket, enters the elevator and swipes the card into Lin Chengfei''s floor.


    Lin Chengfei, who could not lift his head in the whole Chinese monastic world, was pushed by a princess!


    If it''s spread, everyone will say that Lin Chengfei is obsessed with sex and is not afraid of harboring evil intentions.


    Isn''t that obvious.


    You are a monk at the top of the Taoist realm. You can shoot this girl thousands of miles away with a slap. Now you don''t do anything. You are just pushed to the room!


    If you don''t want to do something, you obviously treat the whole world as an idiot.


    "When you get to the room, are you still talking to me? What do I want to do? "


    Sally looked at Lin Chengfei and said.


    "I want to push you out." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "didn''t you say you wanted to send me back? Now that I''m back, should you go? "


    Sally sat down on the sofa and looked around. "Can I have a cup of coffee here?"


    Lin Chengfei advised: "after you go back, you can still drink coffee."


    "But how can I drink without you in my room?"


    "What does coffee have to do with me?""If I don''t see you, I have no appetite."


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and knows that she has to be here. He simply doesn''t want to be here anymore.


    As long as you keep alert, you don''t believe she can succeed.


    He got up, made a cup of coffee for Sally, brought it to her and said, "drink it, drink it and go." Sally didn''t even look at the coffee. She turned her head and looked at Lin Chengfei. She said bitterly: "you just Do you want me to leave early? Do you know that after tonight, I may not see you in my life, or you may not see me in this generation... "


    "I know..." Lin Chengfei nodded casually.


    "Don''t you have any reluctance in your heart?"


    Before was not, but now looking at Sally like this, the heart really rose a little different feeling.


    That''s


    Ripples in the heart?


    Although Lin Chengfei is not tall, he is not a saint after all!


    What''s more, saints have said that food and sex are also important!


    What can a real man do before he is indifferent?


    Anyway, Lin Chengfei can''t do it!


    "Ah..."


    Lin Chengfei sighed heavily: "if you want to stay, just stay for a while You can stay as long as you want. I''m not sleepy anyway. "


    Sally smiles and turns around slowly to get close to Lin Chengfei.


    Face to face with Lin Chengfei, his eyes are very smart.


    Bursts of fragrance into Lin Chengfei''s nose, let Lin Chengfei heart constantly recite the words of the sage. "If you have something to say, don''t be so close to me!" Lin Cheng stepped back a little and said, "there''s a saying, I think you need to know It means that men and women are different. When they are together, the opposite sex attracts each other.


    they can''t have intimate contact with Thailand, otherwise they are easy to make mistakes! "


    Sally pasted a little further.


    "But What if this pair of men and women were like making mistakes? " Asked Sally. After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei seriously replied, "girl, I don''t know, but I''m sure this man won''t make mistakes! Well, not at all! "

 Chapter 2759

    Sally licked her lips and exhaled: "there are so many women around you, haven''t you realized a truth yet?"


    "What''s the point?" Lin Chengfei asked warily.


    It seems that this little girl will never give up until she reaches her goal. She must keep sober all the time and never fall into her trap!


    "Only when a man wants to make a mistake, nine times out of ten, nothing will happen between the man and the woman. But if a woman wants to make a mistake, if she just has this idea, she will succeed 90 percent..."


    "Are you so confident in yourself?"


    "Of course!" Sally smile: "in fact, it''s not right, I don''t have confidence in myself, I don''t have confidence in you..."


    "Why don''t you have faith in me?"


    "I don''t believe you can hold on to the end!"


    With these words, Sally stretched out her hands and put a ring around Lin Chengfei''s neck. Her lips were printed on Lin Chengfei''s mouth.


    Lin Chengfei finds that Sally has a great eye for people


    She has no confidence in Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei did not disappoint her.


    Just a symbolic resistance, Lin Chengfei completely lost in Sally''s offensive.


    There is a saying that is very good.


    There will always be all kinds of disappointments in life, and all kinds of accidents will appear suddenly when you are caught off guard.


    Unable to change


    Then lie down and take it.


    One night later


    Lin Chengfei stretched a big stretch, put on clothes, just for still in bed with eyes closed Sally cover quilt.


    Sally is still in sleep, the long eyelashes are particularly good-looking, but the eyebrows have been tightly wrinkled, as if the dream did not go her way.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and smiles with emotion.


    I never thought Sally would be so crazy.


    All night!


    She stayed with Lin Chengfei all night.


    For a new girl, it''s This is a terrible torture!


    If they were Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing, they would not be as fierce as her!


    The fact has already proved that they really can''t compare with Sally.


    Lin Chengfei was also surprised. Is it true that this Westerner is gifted?


    Not only is he tall and strong, but also he has stronger endurance than the easterners in that kind of thing?


    After Lin Chengfei finished washing, Sally has opened her eyes and lies on the window, staring out of the window in a daze.


    "Awake? Why don''t you get some sleep? " Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Sally''s voice was quiet: "I''m afraid I''ll go to sleep again. When I wake up, I''ll never see you again."


    I want to see you more while you are still by my side.


    Even one second is more precious than all things in the world.


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment and suddenly raised his head: "follow me."


    "Ah?"


    Sally didn''t seem to respond. She was stunned.


    But soon, the smile on his face, like flowers open, spread in an instant.


    "Why? You''ve never said anything like let me go with you before. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that before, I would be confused and become your person..."


    "What''s wrong? You didn''t drink last night. You were awake. " Sally pursed her lips and rolled her eyes: "I suspect you gave me the medicine, otherwise Otherwise, how could I yesterday, how could I So not reserved? "


    "Good, good..." Lin Chengfei nodded repeatedly, not arguing with her on this issue: "I gave you the medicine, I have been plotting against you for a long time. Yesterday, after playing hard to get, I finally got what I wanted, and let you become my woman, isn''t that right?"


    Women


    You have to have some face


    Thick skinned things are all done by men. Anyway, women are all cheated and bullied.


    Sally nodded deeply: "well, it''s just acceptable Let''s go with each other. Anyway, I''m already your man. What else can I do to you? Ah... "


    At the end, he sighed with infinite melancholy.


    Lin Chengfei already has a black thread in his head.


    When is the play going to last?


    He took a deep breath and said, "as you know, you are already my man. Of course, you should follow me. From now on, where I am, you will be."


    "But There are still many things I need to do in our empire. Isn''t it good to just walk away? "


    She had been reluctant to part with Lin Chengfei before, but now it''s hard for her to leave the place where she was born and raised forever.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry. Your father is a smart man. He can handle everything very well You don''t have to worry. ""But..."


    Sally thought about it, but she couldn''t think of any reason, but she still shook her head and said, "I really want to leave with you, but I can''t leave for the moment."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned: "why?"


    He will soon leave the secular world and go to Tianyuan world. At that time, it''s not as simple as the separation between the two places.


    It''s really being in two worlds!


    Lin Chengfei has had enough of separation!


    "Although you haven''t said that, I know that it''s something you always want to do to spread Chinese culture to every corner of the world, right?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "so what?"


    "Before, we in Great Britain had agreed to introduce Chinese culture in an all-round way, but when we were preparing to implement it, we had an anti God alliance and Bai Rushan, which delayed everything I''ll stay and continue to do it. " Seeing that Lin Chengfei was a little obviously unhappy, she hastily continued: "before long, Chinese culture will become our main culture, and under our influence, all western countries will have a strong interest in Chinese culture.


    then Your dream is basically finished. "


    "Let me help you with what''s within reach, OK?" After staring at her for a while, Lin Chengfei said slowly, "you should know that after Bai Rushun fell into my hands, Chinese culture spread all over the world. It''s just a matter of time. You don''t need to do it yourself What''s more,


    your father can do everything you can


    "So Why don''t you still want to leave with me? "


    "I want to, I want to, who says I don''t want to!" Sally said, "but I just want to help you finish what you haven''t finished. I promise that I will come to you soon. How about that?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and held out a finger: "a month!"


    "How can one month be enough?" Sally bargained, "it''s a month''s business. Everything''s just getting started. It''s pretty much the same." "A year!" Lin Chengfei said, still holding out his finger.

 Chapter 2760

    Sally immediately nodded, very happy nodded: "OK, so decided, ten years later, I will appear in front of you on time! Tell me first, how can I find you then! "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t want to be with me."


    Sally shook her head hard: "what do you think of the things that are not? I wish I could stay with you every minute, but I have something to do. I can''t help it..."


    Listen to her tone, as if very sorry.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "you only have one year. After one year, if I still don''t see you, I''ll come again and take you back in person."


    "Oh..."


    Sally said feebly, "why do you have to force me?"


    "I didn''t force you." Lin Chengfei said: "you are forcing me Before you were not my woman, you can do whatever you want, but now it''s different You can''t be too far away from me. "


    "Why..."


    "In that case, I can see you at any time when I want to see you." What Lin Chengfei said is natural.


    This is just one of the reasons, and more importantly


    Only by his side, he can guarantee that when she is in danger, he can appear at her side for the first time.


    Lin Chengfei can say these numb words when he''s thick skinned, but he won''t say them when he wants to be an expert Like now.


    Sally held her head in her hands: "I''m sorry I shouldn''t have been in your room yesterday. "


    "It''s late!" Lin Chengfei only said these two words, but let Sally have nothing to say.


    It''s really late.


    And she just said regret, in fact, now this result, is she most want and most satisfied.


    Get the man you dream of Can a woman be happier than that?


    No!


    "Well, one year, one year." Sally wrongly bowed her head and reluctantly agreed.


    However, her pretty little face was full of complacent smile, and the corners of her mouth became higher and higher, no matter how hard she could not restrain it.


    Look


    Does he really care about me?


    I don''t want to leave him for a second.


    Who dares to say I''m a bully?


    However, the more he makes me follow him, the less I can follow him.


    Only in this way, his position in his heart will become more and more important until he can''t forget me in his life.


    Did you really read dozens of love strategies for nothing before becoming Princess Sally?


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for you to go, too?" Sally asked, "start early. Don''t delay your work."


    "I don''t care." Lin Chengfei said: "anyway, it''s not very urgent. It''s OK to wait for a few days to go."


    Sally said suspiciously, "didn''t you say yesterday that you had to go today?"


    Lin Chengfei was puzzled: "did I say that?"


    "I did!" Sally said with great certainty.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei said softly, "yesterday was very urgent, but today it''s suddenly not urgent Don''t care about the details. Don''t you want to stay with me a few more days? " "Big things matter." Sally solemnly said, "my good man is ambitious. This is a well-known saying in China. You can''t immerse yourself in the gentle countryside just because of me You go and say hello to my father and Daisy''s sister,


    just leave here, and I won''t see you off. "


    Lin Chengfei really can''t understand this woman''s idea.


    Yesterday, I stuck to myself like a brown candy. It''s hard to part. It''s like life and death.


    It''s just one night. How can it be like this Heartless?


    Yes!


    In Lin Chengfei''s opinion, this is unfeeling.


    The relationship between them has just developed by leaps and bounds, and it''s formal. When you talk to me, she shows that she doesn''t care


    It''s not heartless. What is it?


    Don''t you recognize people when you put on your pants?


    Is Lin Chengfei the kind of man who can be played with casually? He gritted his teeth and looked at Sally, who had been urging her to leave. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll say goodbye to them now, but remember, you only have one year. After one year, you''d better take the initiative to appear in front of me, but Ha ha, you can''t bear the consequences. "


    Sally didn''t ask herself what the consequences would be. She just asked, "how can I find you then?"


    "If you go to Huaxia and find Jiange, you will go to tianyuantianxia to find Lin Chengfei. They will send you to me naturally."


    "Sword Pavilion Tianyuan world.... " Sally repeated the two names twice, keeping them in her mind. Then she said, "OK, I''ve got them!"


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep look at her. He moves and leaves the hotel. When he reappears, he is already in the palace.Sally, who was still in bed, was stunned for a moment, covered her chest, frowned and murmured: "heart It''s a little painful... "


    "This way, of course, can make him care more about himself, but for me, is it not a kind of torture?"


    "Sally, Sally, why do you have to suffer for yourself and just go with him?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty."


    Lin Chengfei looked at William and said with a smile, "I''ve come to say goodbye to you."


    Lin Chengfei spoke very politely, and William even felt flattered.


    Lin Chengfei can''t be rude.


    After all, I just fell asleep She was sleeping by someone else''s daughter. This is the real father-in-law of Mount Tai.


    "Mr. Lin, are you going to leave now? Why don''t you stay for a few more days and let me be the host. " William insisted: "I''ve been busy with common affairs these days. I''m so sorry that I didn''t treat Mr. Lin well."


    "Cough..."


    Your daughter has entertained everything that should be entertained and everything that shouldn''t be entertained.


    Don''t be so polite, father-in-law? Naturally, Lin Chengfei couldn''t say these words directly. He pondered for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, I still have some things to deal with in Huaxia. I can''t delay here any longer. As for whether to treat or not, it''s all a family. I really don''t need to be so polite."


    "Family?" William was a little surprised.


    Well, how did you become a family?


    We were just friends before.


    Ignoring William''s doubts, Lin Chengfei continued: "before I leave, I have one more thing. I may need to trouble your majesty."


    "Mr. Lin, but it doesn''t hurt to say so." Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "it''s about Sally. In the past two days, I have been together with her day and night and found that the fire poison in her body has not been cleaned up, but hidden in her body. It''s extremely difficult to deal with. Maybe it will come back and make Sally look like before."

 Chapter 2761

    "Ah?"


    William was shocked.


    His sense of Sally is different from before.


    When Sally is sick all the time, he thinks it''s nothing. Even if she dies, she will die


    It''s no big deal.


    Although she is her own daughter, she has no emotional foundation.


    But now it''s different.


    Now Sally''s status in his heart has already surpassed anyone else''s, and the relationship between them has also risen sharply. He doesn''t want to see Sally become what she used to be.


    "What about that?" Asked William hastily.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "at present, I don''t have a good way Can only maintain the current state, do not let those things latent in her body burst out


    William bowed to the end and asked sincerely, "please help my daughter, Mr. Lin!"


    Lin Chengfei sighed, full of compassion: "of course I want to save her, otherwise I won''t take the initiative to tell you this, but whether I can save her or not depends on you."


    "Me?"


    William blankly pointed to himself and asked, "what can I do?"


    You can''t help a miracle doctor. Let me be an ordinary man?


    Don''t talk like I''m better than you, OK?


    William felt a lot of pressure. Lin Chengfei''s eyes were dim and said: "this disease can''t be eliminated in a short time, and I can''t stay here for a long time. Therefore, there are many things you need to do on weekdays. Take a good look at Sally, and don''t let her suffer from the possibility of relapse


    "Mr. Lin, just say it!" William vowed: "as long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it."


    Lin Chengfei gave him a squint: "of course you have to do it. It''s your daughter."


    William immediately bowed his head and said.


    Lin Chengfei also realized that his attitude towards his old husband was not right. He laughed and tried to be gentle. He said genially, "Your Majesty, you don''t have to be too nervous. It''s very simple for you."


    "Oh?" William frowned and asked, "please tell Mr. Lin in detail." "What she has in her body is the fire of the extreme Yang, which is extremely powerful, and the man himself belongs to the body of the extreme Yang, which has strong firepower in her body. Therefore, as long as Sally is not allowed to contact with the man in the future, the fire of the extreme Yang in her body can be basically prevented from making trouble again


    "


    "It''s just Avoid her contact with men? " "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded solemnly: "ordinary speaking is OK, but there must be no physical contact. Before her illness is completely cured, you can''t urge her to get married, otherwise It is possible that the wedding night is the death of Princess


    .


    William silently recorded every word Lin Chengfei said in his heart and looked up at Lin Chengfei: "is there anything else?"


    Lin Chengfei thought and shook his head, "that''s all. As long as your majesty can do it, I can assure you that your Royal Highness''s illness will never recur."


    William bowed his thanks again.


    "Mr. Lin, I really don''t know how to repay you for your kindness. I will go through fire and water wherever you can use me in the future."


    Lin Chengfei was a little ashamed and waved his hand unnaturally: "don''t mention the kind words of repaying for the time being. You just need your majesty to remember my advice."


    In order to ensure that Sally will not empathize, Lin Chengfei can only do this.


    In fact, it''s not that I''m afraid of what Sally will do, it''s mainly that I''m worried about William''s forced marriage.


    Born in the royal family, he is rich and well-off, enjoying all the blessings of the world. It seems that he is gorgeous, but in fact, there are many sorrows and pains that outsiders don''t know.


    There are many things that you can''t help.


    Especially in matters of marriage, the Royal people, the princesses and princesses, basically have no say. They either marry the big family or have a good relationship with the minister.


    Many princesses have decided who to marry in their life, even at the moment of her birth.


    No one gives them a choice.


    This kind of thing has happened many times in China. Lin Chengfei is afraid that Sally will have such a fate, so he gives William a preventive injection in advance to let him completely break the idea.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. I won''t make fun of Sally''s life."


    "In that case, I won''t stay much..." Lin Chengfei smiles and hugs his fist: "Your Majesty, the green mountains will not change and the green water will flow. I hope we will meet again in the future."


    Just as William was about to say something, Lin Chengfei''s figure had disappeared from his sight.


    Looking at the empty room and the position where Lin Chengfei stood before, William could not help feeling a lot.


    "An expert deserves to be an expert. He comes and goes without a trace We in Great Britain don''t know when we can have a person like Mr. Lin, Huaxia What a blessing


    When he shook his head and sighed, Lin Chengfei had already appeared in front of daisy.This is Lin Chengfei''s only friend in lungton Sally can''t be regarded as a friend any more. She has already incarnated as a wife and is one rank higher than daisy.


    Miss daisy looked at Lin Chengfei who suddenly appeared in front of her. She was not surprised. She just said with a smile, "are you going?"


    "To go." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I''ll say hello to you, and then I''ll leave."


    "Before I leave, I can still think of me. Should I be flattered?" Asked Miss Daisy, with a light smile.


    "Let''s get rid of these false manners." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and jokingly said, "how are you learning Chinese now?"


    Daisy asked, "what level do you think I can reach in Chinese now?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it. If he didn''t look at her face and only listened to her, he would never think that she was a westerner.


    Now, when she speaks Chinese, her words are correct and her accent is round. I''m afraid she has reached the level of an announcer


    In such a short period of time, being able to reach this level is enough to prove her intelligence and hard work.


    "Can you understand ancient poems?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    "As long as it''s not particularly rare, it''s almost the same." Daisy looked at Lin Chengfei in doubt: "what do you want to do?"


    All of a sudden, her eyes lit up and she looked at Lin Chengfei: "you Are you Are you finally going to pass on my skills? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded softly.


    Shua


    Euphemistic as Daisy, at this time also can''t control the main excited mood, directly stand up, face expression constantly change.


    I don''t know whether I''m happy or surprised.


    Lin Chengfei is puzzled to ask a way: "how? Don''t you want to? Or Forget it? " "Not really!" Daisy said hastily, "how can that be? If you say you want to teach me, you must teach me. You must keep your word and do what you say

 Chapter 2762

    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help laughing at her anxious appearance.


    "What skills do you want to learn?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Daisy turned her eyes and said with a smile, "what are the skills?"


    "Please go to God and ask for the divination method. After you learn it, you can pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune!" Lin Chengfei said.


    "Isn''t he a fortune teller! Don''t learn Daisy shook her head decisively.


    Lin Chengfei was not angry either. He continued: "there is also a valley to guard the body, quiet and inaction, meditation, once epiphany, can there be..."


    "No learning!" Daisy is determined.


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "I haven''t finished yet."


    "Needless to say, you''ll fool me again." Miss Daisy was not very happy and said, "can you show some sincerity? Just take out some real Kung Fu like your highness. Don''t use such useless things to perfunctory me! "


    "Perfunctory!" Lin Chengfei laughed and said, "what do you think of our Chinese poetry culture?"


    "Although it''s hard to find the artistic conception you Chinese people say when you translate it into British, if you learn Chinese characters, you will find that they are the most beautiful literature in the world."


    "How about you study poetry culture in the future?"


    Daisy had a black line: "Hey, are you sincere or not?" "Isn''t that sincere enough?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "that''s what I learned, and that''s what I learned from the disciples I took in the past If this is not sincere, you should tell me how to be sincere


    "Yourself Is it the one who specializes in poetry? "


    "Poetry is just one of them, and all the Confucian articles in China are my lessons." Lin Chengfei said: "it seems that I have specially recommended this kind of books to you before. How about the research now?"


    Daisy said suspiciously, "if you look at my current level of Chinese, you should know what I''m learning Are you really not kidding? That poem Is it really your practice? "


    "Yes Lin Chengfei simply nodded.


    Daisy is also very simple, said directly: "then I will be the same as you, you fix what I fix."


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "poetry and articles are just the foundation of my course. The most important thing is the basic skills. I''ll tell you now. You can remember them clearly."


    "You said..." Daisy said, "I''ll write it down word for word."


    Instead of opening his mouth again, Lin stretched out his right index finger and gently touched Daisy''s eyebrows.


    A flash of brilliance went straight into Daisy''s mind.


    Naturally, it''s not the will of heaven that Lin Chengfei got from Qingxuan, it''s just the outer door formula he got from that painting.


    In shushengmen, this formula can be practiced by almost all beginners, but it is determined by the will of heaven that few people are qualified to have a look at it.


    Shushengmen are not willing to easily spread things, Lin Chengfei naturally will not rely on their own preferences wantonly to others.


    It''s not about privacy. It''s just that you don''t want to kill people around you.


    Even he didn''t know what shushengmen would do for the sake of heaven''s will Maybe we should put aside all the principles of Scripture and righteousness and kill people directly!


    It''s not impossible.


    Daisy closed her eyes. After a long time, she slowly opened them with a thick confusion in her eyes.


    "These These things... "


    "If you really understand Chinese culture, it''s not very difficult to understand these things." Lin Chengfei said: "if you don''t understand, I can only tell you Come on. "


    "How can I not understand it?"


    Daisy retorted on the spot: "I''m just too I''m so surprised. I didn''t expect that those poems, those articles that are very tongue twister, would have such great power. My God, it''s so unthinkable. "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t always listen to her statement of her shock. He said with a smile, "please take good care of Sally in the next period of time. A year later, take her to Huaxia to find me."


    "You''re leaving?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "yes, I will go back to China first, and then I will go to another place."


    "Where?"


    Lin Chengfei said, "when you and Sally come to see me, they will know."


    Daisy frowned and hesitated. "In case At that time, your highness doesn''t want to go to you. What should you do? "


    Lin Cheng flew lightly and said, "the princess''s illness is not completely cured. What time will it happen? For her safety, you should tie her to me if you tie it."


    "Ah?"


    "What''s more, the skills you have now are only part of them. After you get started, you need other skills to continue to practice If you want to go higher and farther on this road, you have to find me, too! "Daisy got it!


    He''s a threat!


    It''s not just threatening Sally, it''s threatening her!


    "Why don''t you tell your highness yourself?" Daisy said, "I don''t want to do it, but your Highness''s body can''t go wrong any more."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I have my reasons. You just need to remember that a year later, you will go to China and find my whereabouts!"


    With that, he waved his hand to Daisy with a smile, and his body movement had disappeared from Daisy''s sight.


    "Hello Hello Hello Daisy looked up and cried out, "come out! You come out first! Tell me clearly, why do we have to go to you What do you want to do? "


    But she didn''t wait for Lin Chengfei''s reply.


    After a long time, Daisy believed that Lin Chengfei had really left.


    Just said hello and left mysteriously.


    She thought and thought, and finally gritted her teeth, took out her cell phone and called Sally.


    "Sally, no, that bastard Lin Chengfei He''s gone


    As soon as the phone was put through, Daisy couldn''t wait to say, and for the first time, she said something abusive.


    He really went too far.


    We are all friends. How can we threaten us so blatantly?


    Originally, she was afraid that Sally would not accept the news and yelled. Unexpectedly, in the microphone, she just heard a lazy voice: "sister Daisy, I know..."


    Daisy was stunned!


    No!


    What''s the reaction?


    Isn''t Sally very dependent on that asshole? I wish I could stick to him 24 hours a day!


    Daisy carefully said again, "Sally, are you ok? I just said, Lin Brother Lin, he''s gone. He''s leaving Great Britain! "


    Should not be too sad, brain problems, right? Daisy is worried!

 Chapter 2763

    However, Sally still said in that tired and lazy tone: "I know I knew that a long time ago. "


    Daisy asked stupidly, "how can you Why didn''t you react at all? "


    Sally said strangely, "sister Daisy, what''s the matter with you? What do I need to do when I leave? "


    "At least it shouldn''t be like this." The more Daisy thought about it, the more wrong she was. She asked stupidly, "are you in the palace now? I''ll see you right away Don''t let it get to you


    Sally said hastily, "no, I''m not here. Don''t come to me. Wait I''ll come to you later. "


    Sally is still lying on the bed in the hotel, unarmed, and the room is in a mess. How can sister Daisy see such a scene.


    Although she can clean up and dress up during Daisy''s visit, she can even pick her up directly under the hotel to keep her from seeing everything in the room.


    But


    She didn''t have any strength all over, and she was a little uncomfortable. She didn''t want to get up!


    Blame that hateful guy.


    How can there be such a man who doesn''t stop all night and doesn''t consider whether other people''s physical strength can keep up.


    "Sally, are you really OK?"


    "Oh, sister Daisy, don''t worry. What can I do? I''m in trouble. It''s someone else''s business, isn''t it?"


    Daisy hesitated and said, "well, you''ll come to me in case you disappear, or I won''t be at ease."


    "Well, well, I''ll be in front of you in an hour."


    After hanging up the phone, Daisy frowned tightly. After thinking about it, she couldn''t figure out why Sally could be so careless about Lin Chengfei''s departure.


    Think about it again. Lin Chengfei repeatedly asks himself to take Sally to Huaxia to find him


    Something must have happened between the two!


    Soon Daisy was sure of that.


    If you think about it, the princess doesn''t care about his leaving. There are only two possibilities.


    First of all, the princess suddenly did not care about this person, love how to do, in her heart does not matter.


    but it is almost impossible to rely on and miss the royal highness of princess.


    Then, it can only be the second possibility.


    Princess Highness has got what she wants, maybe a promise, maybe... Some kind of relationship has been established.


    and Lin Chengfei repeatedly asked him to take the princess to see him. It shows that his Royal Highness has reached a very important level in his heart. Before


    , he still did not care about his highness.


    Overnight, why did their attitudes change so much?


    Daisy got a fright!


    Her face became very ugly.


    All of a sudden, she slapped on the table and roared angrily: "Lin Chengfei! How dare you blaspheme your highness! That''s a princess! It''s so simple to commit to you


    She couldn''t think of any more convincing reason except that they had a relationship.


    princess''s highness got her wish, so she was very indifferent.


    Lin Chengfei regards his highness as his woman, so his woman is not allowed to leave him for too long.


    "Good!" Daisy gritted her teeth: "Lin Chengfei, don''t let me see you again, or I will make you look good."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know that Daisy had already inferred last night''s events just by a few words.


    Otherwise, he would have to consider whether to kill people. Princess


    ''s Royal Highness is not to be tarnished.


    From Great Britain to China, it won''t take long.


    Lin Chengfei went to southern Jiangsu first.


    Last time I left in a hurry, I didn''t say hello to a group of friends. This time I''m going to leave the secular world forever. I have to be alone with humanity.


    The sudden appearance of Lin Chengfei shocked the whole south of Jiangsu.


    Now the name of Dr. Lin ranges from three-year-old to old man. Who knows who doesn''t?


    It''s not too much to say that it''s famous.


    Yixinyuan tea can cure all kinds of diseases. Even if you just stay in that teahouse for a moment, you will feel refreshed and energetic.


    And Xinran medicated wine is a necessary artifact to strengthen the body, protect life and settle down at home.


    Just these two things, how much benefit do they bring to the people of Southern Jiangsu?


    What''s more, in Yixin garden, there is always a miracle doctor who specializes in treating various difficult and miscellaneous diseases for patients.


    It is worth mentioning that!


    It''s completely free treatment.


    All over the world, apart from Yixin garden, there is no such good thing


    Now, in the hearts of ordinary people, Lin Chengfei''s name is louder than all the top stars in the entertainment industry.


    Therefore, Lin Chengfei didn''t change his face. When he walked on the street, he was recognized for the first time."Look It''s Dr. Lin! "


    "Where? Crouching trough, what a doctor Lin! God, I saw the living Doctor Lin


    "What are you talking about? Doctor Lin has always been alive! "


    "It doesn''t matter What''s important is that Dr. Lin is back! "


    "Yes, Doctor Lin is back!"


    One pass ten, ten pass hundred!


    Soon, the whole street began to boil, and the reporter came to Lin Chengfei for the first time.


    "Dr. Lin, didn''t you show up in Great Britain a few days ago? It is said that the man who claims to be invincible has become your prisoner. Do you know if this is true or not? "


    "Dr. Lin, have you really destroyed the alliance? In the future, we don''t have to worry about Bai Rushun coming to beat us with the alliance of extermination? "


    "The only threat is gone. Can we live as we used to..."


    "Dr. Lin, you have saved the world this time. Can you tell me how you feel now?"


    Chaos, a group of people excited to hold the microphone, there are men and women, problems continue.


    Lin Chengfei raised his hand up and pressed it down.


    All the noise stopped.


    Immediately, all the people present looked at him with reverence and excitement.


    Lin Chengfei cough: "here, I can answer a few questions before you."


    "First of all, white as frost is really defeated in my hands!"


    "Second, the anti God alliance really no longer exists. We can live in peace in the future and don''t have to worry about big changes." "Third, you can spread the news about me in southern Jiangsu Let''s say I''m here to sincerely invite all the people with lofty ideals who have studied Chinese Confucian culture, whether they are college students or experts or professors, to devote themselves to studying at home.


    regardless of the world, it''s acceptable to invite them to come to southern Jiangsu in five days to discuss a major event together


    Big deal!


    The eyes of the reporters on the scene were all bright.


    As a reporter, he is far more sensitive to news than ordinary people, and can be called a big event by Lin Chengfei. That is definitely destined to stir the world!

 Chapter 2764

    One by one, these reporters are like chicken blood, scrambling to be the first, afraid of falling behind others, pushing forward, while the microphone is stretched forward.


    "Dr. Lin, what''s the matter, can you tell me in advance?"


    "Dr. Lin, are you ready to start the cause of education when you call together so many people who have studied Chinese culture?" "In Beijing, you have taken over two schools and one in wanwan. All the children from these three schools are extremely intelligent and have abilities that ordinary people don''t have. Are you going to popularize this kind of education to the whole country


    "Dr. Lin, I will publish every word you say on our website. You can rest assured."


    The reporter is indeed a reporter, Lin Chengfei just said a word, they put Lin Chengfei''s purpose guess is not separated from ten.


    How keen is this news sense?


    Lin Chengfei smile, did not admit these people''s conjecture, but also did not deny: "I do not say things, when the time comes, you will naturally know."


    "Dr. Lin, we want to know how you beat Bai Rushun, OK?"


    "Before that, you disappeared for several months. It''s not convenient. Where did you go?"


    "Why don''t you just kill Bai Rushun?"


    With all kinds of problems surging in, Lin Chengfei began to doubt whether he was right or wrong to stay here.


    Just a little bit of this thought, his body is a move, the next moment has disappeared.


    A group of excited and uncontrollable reporters are still talking about questions. Lin Chengfei''s figure is gone in front of them, and they are all in a daze.


    Then, coincidentally, he began to rub his eyes.


    Knead and knead, and so on to determine really is not dazzled, then one by one exclaimed.


    "What about Dr. Lin? Why did it disappear all of a sudden? "


    "Dr. Lin is worthy of being an immortal. We can''t even see any clues before. If I can learn such a method..."


    "If you have learned such a method, I''m afraid you have to go to the women''s bathhouse every day?"


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disappearance of Dr. Lin''s return to southern Jiangsu soon spread all over the country.


    The first reaction is naturally those old friends of Lin Chengfei.


    LAN ShuiHe, Shen Jiahe and others have just called and are going to visit Lin Chengfei sometime.


    But without waiting for them to choose the right time, Lin Chengfei''s invitation has been sent to their home.


    It was delivered one by one by sun Yaoguang himself.


    As a disciple, any request of sun Yaoguang to Lin Chengfei can be said to be obedient, not to mention a small matter such as sending an invitation. Even if he goes through fire and water, he will not hesitate.


    "Old man, my master invites you to dinner at six in the evening. The address is written on the invitation. I hope you will be there."


    The blue water river laughs: "Doctor Lin, please. Even if I climb it, I will climb it!"


    Now Lin Chengfei''s identity is different from the past!


    In the past, he could call Lin Chengfei Lin Xiaoyou without any pressure. If he still does, it''s a bit out of place.


    Although Lin doesn''t care about that.


    But Lin Chengfei doesn''t care that it''s his business. How to do it is the business of blue water river.


    Eric bowed his hand and left.


    After that, he went to the Song family, Shen family and Ren family. Almost all the people who had a good relationship with Lin Chengfei were invited.


    At the same time, Lin Chengfei also received an invitation.


    After seeing the big red invitation in his hand, Lin Chengfei was stunned for a moment, followed by a sneer on his face.


    "Polytechnic University? Are they willing to invite me over? " Lin Chengfei chuckled and did not hesitate to leave the invitation in the trash.


    Polytechnic University is his alma mater!


    That''s right!


    There are many schoolboys and schoolgirls in the school who are his fans, and even regard him as an idol that no one is allowed to desecrate, which is right.


    However, this does not change the fact that Wang Jianshan tried to get rid of him.


    When he was wronged, could one of the school leaders stand up for him?


    If there is one, the relationship between Lin Chengfei and the school is not as cold as this.


    When I''m down, nobody cares.


    Now that I have some abilities, I want to be a student of Polytechnic University Why don''t you take all the good things in the world?


    Lin Chengfei still has opinions on the University of science and technology, but he doesn''t want to suppress it maliciously. He just treats it as a passer-by.


    There''s no point in doing anything else.


    An hour later, Eric returned to Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "master, all the invitation cards have been sent out. They say they will come."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s hard for you."Sun Yaoguang shook his head with a smile, but did not speak.


    "How are you doing in southern Jiangsu these days?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Since he was promoted by Lin Chengfei, although he can''t be said to be brilliant, he is also better than ordinary people.


    With the help of Lin Chengfei''s elixir, he is now at the peak of his cultivation.


    However, his task in southern Jiangsu is not to devote himself to cultivation, but to protect his parents!


    "Read, write, practice and draw every day!" "At the beginning, it was a bit boring, but after a long time, I got used to it," he said


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s not easy to temper your grandson''s temperament."


    "Everything is for cultivation." "Compared with the two elder martial brothers, I am very happy to have so much time to practice," he said


    Lin Chengfei shook his head with a smile and said, "how''s the style of study recently?"


    "He I''m going to be a father in a few months. Now I can''t shut my mouth all day. I''m just sarcastic when I see you "It''s just my wedding anniversary earlier than me," he said helplessly? It''s almost a beast. "


    Lin Chengfei laughed again.


    "They all graduated together. They are going to have children, but you don''t even have a girlfriend Shouldn''t I laugh at you? Shouldn''t you be laughed at? "


    Sun Yaoguang blushed: "I I Of course, I can''t compare with you. I can''t make so many girlfriends at the same time as you... "


    Lin Chengfei has a black line.


    Is this sarcastic or sarcastic?


    It''s my ability to find such girlfriends, and all of them are dragons and phoenixes among people


    If you have the ability, you should go to the president of the school flower police flower, Miss Qian Jin, and the big star to be your wife!


    Lin Chengfei coughed a few times. As he was about to say something heartfelt, sun Yaoguang stammered: "besides, girlfriend, I''ve been It''s already there! "


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei asked, "don''t you practice every day? Do you still have time for girlfriends? "

 Chapter 2765

    "One yard to one yard, first I''m a man, then I''m a monk. If I''m a man, I want to find a woman. It''s human nature," Sun said with a smile


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "that''s good!"


    "What''s more, I always follow my master''s example, and now I just have a girlfriend." "But I believe that one day, I will catch up with the pace of my master, embracing each other and forming a group of beautiful women," he said


    Lin Chengfei gave him a squint: "don''t be afraid to be killed by your father, you just play like this!"


    He should be very clear about sun''s temper.


    If he really dares to abandon other girls, hehe


    The first one to jump out and break his legs must be mayor sun!


    "The place for tonight''s banquet is still in the Tianxiang Pavilion of master LAN. I hope you don''t get into trouble." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Why bother?" he said with a smile? It''s not like we don''t give money? "


    "You''re not afraid to be killed if you ask him for money?"


    "How do you feel?" he said pitifully I''m so miserable. Anyone who doesn''t like me will beat me to death. "


    "Who brought you down to such an appalling level?" Lin Chengfei laughed.


    There are not many people at the banquet today.


    Basically, they have been friends with Lin Chengfei.


    Naturally, it''s not necessary to say that the relationship between lanshuihe and suntianxiang''s shenjiahe has been established since he didn''t get up.


    In addition, Yang tingchuan and Yang Wenxiu, who belong to his daughter-in-law''s family, also have to see each other.


    And the Ren family.


    They all need to visit individually.


    Qian yingyue has been running around with him for such a long time. He always has to give Liu Xueyun an explanation.


    Mr. Chen Heming, there''s a big gift to be prepared!


    Lin Chengfei suddenly felt that it was a mistake to return to southern Jiangsu.


    Why come back?


    If you abduct someone''s daughter, what will they do if they ask him for help?


    There are also many people who take the initiative to visit, most of them are local officials and rich businessmen.


    They all said they wanted to invite him to a meal They were all declined by Lin Chengfei.


    My friends here can''t arrange it. How can I waste time with you?


    In the evening, after a huge party with his relatives and friends, Lin Chengfei went to visit his wife''s family one by one with heavy gifts.


    Every time I go to a house, I have to stay there for a day.


    When all the etiquette is perfect, the five-day deadline is coming.


    These days, from the airport, high-speed rail, train, bus station there, influx of I do not know how many outsiders.


    All these years, they are carrying a simple bag, most of them with eyes, men and women, young and old.


    Most of them are meticulous. After getting off the bus, they directly find a place to live.


    In just a few days, Sunan city was full of people, from five-star hotels to street side travel agencies.


    From this point of view, tens of thousands of people suddenly came here this time.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this moment, the capital.


    Zhao yunrang looked at Wen Baiyi with a smile: "Mr. Wen, didn''t Doctor Lin arrive in southern Jiangsu long ago? Why haven''t you come here yet? "


    Wen Bai Yi said with a bitter smile: "this Dr. Lin has always been unexpected. I don''t know what he wants to do


    "You, you Now, instead of telling me the truth. "


    Wen Baiyi bowed his head and laughed bitterly.


    Accompany you like a tiger!


    At the beginning, not only the royal family, but also the whole China was in danger under the threat of white frost.


    For the sake of the royal family, for the sake of the world, of course, he has to say whatever he thinks.


    As long as you think of some strategies and catch some clues from the master, you will immediately report them to your majesty.


    But now it''s different.


    Sihai Shengping, no domestic worries, no foreign troubles!


    So


    Is Zhao yunrang now the same as Zhao yunrang before?


    If he is too smart and knows everything well, will it arouse his suspicion?


    It seems that kings of every dynasty have done such a thing Also, use your hands to play this place.


    Wen Baiyi doesn''t want to end up with a whole family. Since the news that Bai Rushuang was captured by Lin Chengfei came over, he began to act dumb.


    Fortunately, Zhao yunrang didn''t care about this. He waved his hand and said, "it''s expected that Dr. Lin will go to southern Jiangsu first. The most dangerous thing has been solved. Of course, he has to go to report good news for his relatives and friends first..."


    "What''s more, it must also be for the purpose of changing the way of education to gather all the real scholars from all over the world to southern Jiangsu."


    Zhao yunrang said here with a slight sigh: "it''s just that Dr. Lin is in a hurry this time. Now the time is not very mature. It''s far from enough talent to popularize that kind of education to the whole country. It can be said that there is a long way to go...""If it is only applied to a certain city in a certain province, I am afraid that once the effect is achieved, it will cause dissatisfaction in other regions, and it is still easy to cause trouble."


    Zhao yunrang shook his head and said: "in another 20 years, no! Ten years, only ten years, can really spread the education method of Dr. Lin all over the country Why doesn''t he want to wait? "


    Wen Baiyi said in a low voice: "surely Doctor Lin should have a reason to be forced." Zhao Yun narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Wen Baiyi, but his voice was very indifferent: "Mr. Wen, do you know why I only asked you to come here to discuss major issues this time? Old Feng and old uncle Huang didn''t even know that I was confused.


    ¡±


    in a simple sentence, Wen''s white clothes were covered with cold.


    He knelt on the ground in a hurry: "thank you for your love." "There is no doubt that you all have a patriotic heart, which I have never doubted." Zhao yunrang continued: "I believe that if one day we Huaxia need you to die, you will not frown, but die generously! Right or wrong? "


    "It''s our duty." Wen Bai Yi was more and more trembling.


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Yun let out a sigh. "But after all, we are all human beings. If we are human beings, we will have thoughts. Who can guarantee that our thoughts will always be the same?" Zhao yunrang said softly: "old Feng and old uncle Huang, they won''t be sorry for me, but I still can''t talk to them or even mention some words. However, I don''t need to have any scruples in front of Mr. Wen!"


    Warm white forehead cold sweat constantly.


    "Sire, I I suddenly feel sick... "


    "Are you going to leave me?" Zhao Yun said coldly: "in that case, I really don''t have a friend who can speak from my heart!"

 Chapter 2766

    Wen Bai Yi''s body is stiff. He doesn''t walk, but he doesn''t dare to stay. For a moment, he looks sad and wants to cry without tears.


    Your majesty!


    If you have something in your heart, just go to talk to master Wang fengjiuge. Anyway, they are not afraid of death.


    Even if they know your secret and you want to kill them, they won''t frown.


    But


    I haven''t lived enough!


    "Your Majesty, you should be tired, or earlier Have a rest early. " Wen Bai Yi said with trembling.


    "Mr. Wen..."


    Warm white clothes fierce a close eye!


    That''s it, that''s it!


    Die, die.


    If you want to die, you have to.


    I hope your majesty can treat the Wen family well for my loyalty.


    "Sire, I know what you are going to say." Wen Bai Yi sighed softly.


    "Oh?"


    Zhao Yun let eyebrows pick, asked: "what do I want to say?"


    "If you are successful, you will be deceiving others!" Wen Bai Yi said in a deep voice, "as for who that person is, I won''t say his name."


    Zhao Yun said with a smile: "do you think my worry is reasonable?"


    "Hard to say!"


    Wen Bai Yi gently closed her eyes and replied.


    "Hard to say? Why is it hard to say? "


    Zhao Yun slightly surprised me.


    His thoughts have never been mentioned to others, and he has never shown any signs. Wen Baiyi can guess so thoroughly!


    Wen Bai Yi pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth and said slowly: "Your Majesty''s broad mind, no doubt, can be seen by all the people with eyes in the world!"


    "Before, no matter how famous and powerful the man was, his majesty did not hesitate to support him sincerely!"


    "But After all, you are the king of a country. Think for your country and for your family! " "Now that man''s reputation has reached the top that a person can reach, not only in China, but also in all empires in the world. I''m afraid that they don''t dare to be hostile to him. At this time, if he wants to be an emperor, no one can stop him, and all the people in the world can''t wait to support him." "However, although he has strong ability, can he lead the people in the world better and better, and can he make China stronger and stronger? All these are unknowns. Your majesty doesn''t want to let the unknown destroy the peace of the world. That''s why he is worried


    After saying so much in one breath, Wen Baiyi slowly opened his eyes and stared at Zhao yunrang: "Your Majesty, what I said is right?"


    Zhao Yun nodded.


    "Good! That''s what I''m worried about. " He laughed: "when it comes to this level, there is no need to avoid it any more That man is doctor Lin


    Wen Baiyi shook his head and said, "I don''t think your majesty needs to worry so much."


    "Why?" Zhao Yun asked: "although Doctor Lin didn''t show any nostalgia for power before, now his various behaviors show that he has begun to want to control the world."


    Wen Baiyi seems to think that Zhao yunrang''s idea is very funny. He can''t help laughing.


    But soon, he felt that the smile was out of time, and immediately he sat down with a solemn face.


    "Just say what you want to say. Why cover it up?" I didn''t let Zhao Yun.


    "In your Majesty''s opinion, what behaviors of Dr. Lin make you feel that he wants to control the world?" Wen Bai Yi asked.


    "A lot!" Zhao Yun sighed and said: "for example, he disappeared for several months. As soon as he appeared, he went to destroy Bai Rushun and the alliance of extermination. After that, he did not return to China immediately. Instead, he went to Great Britain to announce the news. The purpose of his


    is not to let the Western empires know his strength, so that he can take the place of Bai Rushun?"


    "What else?" Wen Bai Yi continued to ask with a smile.


    "Second, after returning to China, Dr. Lin did not come to the capital immediately to meet with us. Isn''t that the gap between my heart and my royal family, and I don''t want to cooperate as much as before?"


    "Is there a third one?" Wen Bai Yi asked in a strange way.


    "The third is what he is doing now." Zhao yunrang frowned and said: "in southern Jiangsu, we will gather all the real scholars in the world to carry out the education reform. Once we succeed, we will return to our hearts. At that time, the world will only know that there is a doctor Lin in the world, but not the royal family."


    That''s what worries him the most.


    Dr. Lin can''t wait to do these things. Doesn''t it mean that he has lost much patience.


    If in a very short period of time, really start, how should the royal family resist?


    I''m afraid it''s all under his pen before I say no?


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    After hearing Zhao yunrang''s reasons, Wen Baiyi couldn''t help laughing.Zhao Yun let heart unhappy, not salty said: "Mr. Wen, do you think so funny?"


    "Your Majesty, forgive me!"


    Wen Baiyi shook his head and said, "I just think that what your majesty thinks is completely It completely misinterpreted Dr. Lin''s meaning. "


    "Oh? What do you say? " "First of all, the reason why Dr. Lin went to Great Britain directly after finishing those things is that he wanted to return the favor. Did your majesty forget that at the beginning, all the empires bowed to Bai Rushuang. Only Great Britain chose to believe in China and Dr. Lin, and had a confrontation with the anti God Alliance for some time?"


    "At the beginning, Princess Sally of Great Britain had a good relationship with Dr. Lin. William''s attitude towards us suddenly changed. Maybe it was Princess Sally It''s perfectly reasonable for Dr. Lin to express his gratitude at the first time! "


    Zhao Yun let want to think, eyebrows a little stretch.


    "It makes sense. I didn''t think about that before." Zhao Yun nodded and said, "how to explain the second point?"


    Wen Baiyi said: "before explaining this question, I would like to ask your majesty a word What do you think of Dr. Lin? "


    "What kind of people?" Zhao Yun thought for a moment, and said with a smile, "I''m kind-hearted, affectionate and righteous


    "Not bad!" Wen Baiyi said in a heavy voice: "he attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness. The reason why Dr. Lin rushed to southern Jiangsu at the first time after he returned home is that he attached too much importance to emotion and righteousness."


    "He came out of Southern Jiangsu. His friends, relatives and even his previous career were all based in southern Jiangsu. I haven''t seen him for a long time. He went to say goodbye to his friends for the first time. I don''t think it''s wrong."


    "As for why I didn''t come to the capital at the first time Maybe in his heart, we dignitaries, even the royal family, are not as important as his relatives and friends How could Zhao Yun murmur to himself! Is Is it really my villain''s heart? "

 Chapter 2767

    Zhao yunrang seems to have been a great blow in general, regardless of the image, sitting on the ground limply.


    Doubting a friend is not a matter of justice.


    Although his position determines that he is destined to be separated from the word "Zhangyi".


    But


    In the previous time, he always regarded Lin Chengfei as a friend, and I believe Lin Chengfei is the same.


    But what about him?


    But he has doubts and even deep dissatisfaction with a man who is dedicated to his country?


    Is he a friend?


    He doesn''t deserve to be this friend!


    Zhao Yun turned pale and could not say a word for a long time.


    Wen Baiyi sighed and said slowly, "Your Majesty, don''t care too much. It''s natural for you to have such worries."


    "Human nature?" Zhao Yun shook his head bitterly: "is it human to doubt a friend?"


    "After all, you are different from ordinary people. You have to think about the whole world. You can''t tolerate any mistakes..."


    Wenbaiyi also want to continue to persuade, Zhao yunrang has shaken his head and said: "so I can naturally make mistakes?"


    Wen Bai Yi can''t speak.


    Now Zhao yunrang has drilled the bull''s horn, no matter what he said, his heart is only remorse.


    Let him think for himself. One day he will understand.


    He scrambled to leave, Zhao yunrang suddenly repeated: "if I see Dr. Lin, I will personally apologize to him!"


    Wen Bai Yi shook his head and said nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yun asked.


    "In my opinion, whether we can see Dr. Lin depends on his mood." Wen Bai Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "Why?" Zhao Yun let big urgent, stand up, came to Wen Baiyi in front, urgent voice asked.


    Wen Baiyi said, "this has something to do with the third doubt in your heart Don''t you think that Dr. Lin is in such a hurry to gather all the scholars in the world to accumulate prestige and win people''s hearts in a short time? "


    "Don''t mention it any more. With all the words before you, if I have such an idea again, wouldn''t I be inferior to animals?"


    Wen Baiyi shook his head and said, "in fact, your majesty is right Doctor Lin is really worried. "


    Zhao Yun let frown at him, waiting for him to continue.


    "The reason why Dr. Lin is so eager is not that you want to change the way of education to buy people''s hearts. In my opinion, he should be I''m about to leave here. "


    There was a trace of sadness in Wen Bai Yi''s eyes. He was compassionate and had a penetrating wisdom.


    "What do you think of? Why has it never been mentioned? " Zhao Yun let hurry way: "quickly tell me in detail."


    "Dr. Lin disappeared a few months ago, and we still couldn''t find any trace of him with all the strength of the whole country. Does your majesty remember that?"


    Zhao Yun let not good airway: "this just happened how long, I don''t remember? I want you to tell me why Dr. Lin wants to leave here? Do you want to leave China? But where will he go when he leaves here? "


    Wen Bai Yi smiles and looks up at the sky outside the door.


    The world we live in is still too small!


    Even the small sky, can cover our eyes, let us not see the world as it is.


    "If I''m not wrong, Dr. Lin went to a place we''ve never touched before. He improved his cultivation there, so he can defeat Bai Rushun at one stroke after he comes back."


    Wen Baiyi put his thoughts together these days: "Doctor Lin may think that the place is more suitable for him, so he is so eager to do it."


    "He wants to be here, fulfill all his unfulfilled wishes, and then If he leaves completely, he may never come back. "" there are many things he has to do. For Dr. Lin, it may be far less important for him to come to the capital to see his majesty. If he doesn''t think it''s necessary, he may never come back to the capital. Even if he comes to the capital, he may not come to see his majesty. "


    "That''s why I think your majesty may not have the chance to apologize to Dr. Lin himself."


    Zhao Yun let more listen to more startled.


    In the secular world, the royal family is naturally the most noble existence.


    Even if the whole royal family were all monks, they were not real monks after all, and had never had any contact with the top ten families.


    Therefore, Zhao yunrang never knew that beyond this world, there is a Tianyuan world.


    "Is it far away from where Dr. Lin is going?" "Maybe it''s not about distance." "It''s space," said Wen! In the eyes of ordinary people, this kind of thing may be impossible, but your majesty is a monk. You should know that it''s not possible"This..."


    Zhao Yun left him speechless for a long time.


    In my heart, I feel more and more that what Wen Baiyi said is reasonable.


    But


    Does Dr. Lin really want to leave?


    Why do you have to leave?


    With him, China can be peaceful. With him, no force will dare to peep at China.


    Zhao Yun let a fierce look up, looking at the direction of Southern Jiangsu: "Mr. Wen, you may have to accompany me to go."


    "Your Majesty, you want to..." Wen Bai Yi is slightly surprised a way.


    "To southern Jiangsu!"


    These three words, Zhao yunrang said firmly!


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, it was finally the date that Lin Chengfei made an appointment with all the scholars who came to southern Jiangsu.


    He wanted to be in Yixin garden to entertain the guests from afar, but


    Yixin garden is too small and there are too many guests. Even if it''s ten days and nights, I''m afraid everyone can''t have a sip of tea in the teahouse.


    Helpless, can only give up the idea.


    Then the place was set in the South Jiangsu stadium.


    A stadium for 30000 people.


    Even so, there are still countless people who are blocked out of the door and can''t discuss major issues with Lin Chengfei.


    People outside the gate gather in twos and threes, drinking water and chatting.


    "Why did Dr. Lin come here for us?"


    "It''s all said in the media? It''s said that they are going to open new schools all over the country. The contents they teach are all the skills of Dr. Lin Maybe we will be chosen as teachers? "


    "Teacher? I''m at this level Can you be a teacher? Of course, Dr. Lin said that I would like to go through fire and water, but I''m afraid I''ll make a mistake! "


    "It''s just to teach children the most basic things, isn''t it a problem?" "There are so many people with uneven levels. There will certainly be people who fish in troubled waters. How can Dr. Lin find these people out?"

 Chapter 2768

    Some people are confident, smiling and speechless, others are uneasy.


    It''s a great opportunity for them.


    In this world, there are people who study silently just because of their interest.


    But after all, very few.


    More people, however, have worked hard for ten years and are eager to become famous all over the world.


    Now that Lin Chengfei has given them this opportunity, I don''t know if they can seize it and soar to the sky.


    It''s obvious that no one is here yet.


    Quite a few people have seen many acquaintances.


    It''s an acquaintance, but in fact It''s just wishful thinking.


    It may be that he knows others, but others may not know him.


    Because other people have a reputation.


    "Look Is that Mr. southwest runbi? He is famous all over the world for his excellent words. Not long ago, he sold two million yuan for his diligence


    "The one over there Isn''t it Cui Hongyuan? Why is he waiting outside? All his life, he studied Chinese traditional culture and made new comments on many classic works. Such a person can''t be a guest of honor to Dr. Lin? "


    "My God, is that Xu Yao? This is a great master of poetry. Tang poetry and Song poetry are at your fingertips, and you have selected poetry collections She is not qualified to enter the gate of the stadium? "


    A cry of surprise rang out.


    Many newlyweds find that even a lot of famous masters, like them, can only wait outside without the qualification to discuss major issues with Dr. Lin.


    How high is the pressure of this conference?


    Why is that?


    Inside the stadium!


    It''s actually the same scene.


    A lot of people are shaking hands and saluting with the masters of traditional Chinese culture, and then signing autographs to take photos


    This conference, no invitation.


    Even Lin Chengfei himself didn''t know who was coming.


    The stadium can accommodate as many people as it can.


    That is to say, those who come early can become guests. As for those who come late


    I''m sorry. Even if you are a famous scholar, you have to wait outside the door.


    This time, the recruitment of talents is just to find suitable teachers for all schools in the world. It doesn''t need to be very knowledgeable


    Of course, the higher the knowledge, the better. However, those who have just started and have some knowledge of Confucian classics are qualified to sit here.


    In the stadium inside and outside the clamor, cry constantly, Lin Chengfei has just started from home.


    Nowadays, if my girlfriend is not in southern Jiangsu, no one will sleep at night.


    After he settled Bai Rushun, he said hello to lanshuihe and asked him to find someone to look at Bai Rushun.


    Today''s white as frost, no threat, a few ordinary bodyguards, enough to make him honest.


    "Master, it''s almost time Is it time to start? "


    Sun Yaoguang said helplessly.


    Now Lin Chengfei''s other two disciples are not here, so he can only wait on them at any time


    Although he was not a little bit unwilling, he even thought it was a great blessing.


    But now what Lin Chengfei has done really makes him be able neither to cry nor to laugh.


    Well


    Yes.


    I can''t laugh or cry.


    He made the whole south of Jiangsu vigorous. Countless people went to south of Jiangsu just to see him.


    And he


    It''s eight o''clock, and he''s still slowly cooking, making breakfast, and then slowly Little by little, put something in your mouth.


    Too much!


    I don''t see you eating so slowly in my daily life.


    Now, isn''t this torture on purpose?


    Lin Chengfei looked at him angrily: "what do you know?"


    Sun Yaoguang straightened out his luggage and said, "please help me out!"


    Lin Chengfei picked up the napkin, slowly wiped it on his mouth, and said with a smile: "this is also a test."


    "What?"


    Sun Yaoguang asked with wide eyes.


    Does this need to be asked in such detail?


    Children can''t be taught!


    Lin Chengfei did not have a good look at him: "do you really think that I walked out the news in a big way, and then all the people who came here are qualified to practice shushengmen''s skills and become shushengmen''s disciples?"


    "So What does it have to do with the test that you eat here? " Asked sun.


    "Waiting can also test a person''s mind." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "if you don''t want to wait for me, how can you patiently teach immature children, even troublesome children?"


    "But what if they leave?" he nodded"When you go, you go." Lin Chengfei said: "it''s better to be short than to be extravagant Of course, I''m not saying that these people who choose to leave are really bad It can only be said that they are not suitable for the education industry. "


    It was only then that sun Yaoguang understood the master''s real intention of writing such ink.


    Sure enough, it made him look up to the mountains and admire him!


    "Then the rest of us can take part in the master''s affairs?" Sun Yaoguang''s eyes began to shine and asked excitedly.


    "What do you say?"


    "Er..."


    Suddenly, Eric was dumb, unable to explain why.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the forehead of his former friend and now his disciple. Finally, no one knocked on it. He sighed and said, "this is just the first test. After passing the first level, there must be a second and a third level."


    "What are the second level and the third level?" he asked


    Lin Chengfei sighed heavily.


    No help!


    This guy is hopeless.


    Every day I have no intelligence The most important thing is, the head is still so stupid!


    No future!


    Looking at Lin Chengfei walking out of the door without saying anything, sun Yaoguang couldn''t help catching up and asked, "master, you haven''t said that yet. What are the next two tests?"


    Lin Chengfei reluctantly stopped and looked at him. He pointed at his head and said, "brother Yaoguang, can you give full play to your intelligence at this time? Guess what are the second and third tests?"


    "Yes, it''s a big surprise to be able to prove your intelligence quotient!"


    "Even if you can''t guess, it''s natural to prove that your IQ is still the same as before. Don''t be too sad and disappointed..."


    "Whether you can guess correctly or not, it''s more interesting than getting the answer directly from me, don''t you think?"


    Mr. Sun was in a daze, thinking.


    When the reaction comes, Lin Chengfei has disappeared from his eyes.


    He frowned and said to himself, "so What are the second test and the third test? You still didn''t say it


    Lin Chengfei announced before the time, is 8 o''clock, he will arrive at the stadium, and all colleagues together to plan big things. Can wait until 9:30, Lin Chengfei''s figure, just appear in everyone''s line of sight.

 Chapter 2769

    From eight o''clock, tens of thousands of people on the scene began to wait for Lin Chengfei.


    But they waited and waited, 8:30 to 8:30, 8:30 to 9:00.


    Leng is not even the shadow of Lin Chengfei.


    It was soon suspected.


    Can''t Dr. Lin be fooling us?


    He cheated us all here, but in the end, he would never show up.


    The great event he said is also a nonexistent thing


    Isn''t that a pit?


    Someone''s getting impatient.


    He left angrily.


    Wen Qing, he always has a little temper.


    Even if Lin Chengfei is their idol, but in the face of idols, but also to have a temper ah!


    This is the character of literati!


    As a result, some people walked in the stadium, but they were soon supplemented by people outside the stadium.


    In a short time, thousands of people left.


    There are well-known scholars all over the world, and there are also young boys and girls who think they have achieved great success in their studies These people are basically students of the Chinese Department of a certain university.


    Thousands of people, sounds like a lot, but for tens of thousands of people at the scene, it''s nothing.


    The people who left really left, and the people who left were basically holding the attitude of never giving up until they didn''t see Lin Chengfei today.


    Dr. Lin''s character is here. How can he make such a joke with us?


    Calling us from all over the country just to amuse us this time? What''s good for him?


    I''ll be late if I come later Maybe it was delayed by something.


    And then


    At 9:30, Lin Chengfei suddenly appeared on the three meter high platform in the middle of the stadium.


    It just popped up.


    It seems that in the blink of an eye, he stood on the stage, and before I didn''t see any trace of him.


    This kind of thing


    If it had been before, it would have been a big surprise to the whole audience, and it would soon detonate the whole network.


    But now


    There are so many shocks that these people are not surprised.


    Dr. Lin Isn''t it normal to do something shocking and show the ability that ordinary people shouldn''t have?


    If one day he is really ordinary, it should be strange.


    After a moment of silence, the whole stadium, broke out a deafening cry.


    "Dr. Lin Dr. Lin... "


    "Dr. Lin, you are here at last. I miss you so much."


    "Dr. Lin, it''s eight o''clock. Can you explain why you are late?"


    "Dr. Lin, whether you are a punctual gentleman or not, I will always love you."


    It''s a mess. There are all kinds of shouting.


    Lin Chengfei pressed his hand down gently.


    The whole audience''s voice suddenly stopped, and they all held their breath and looked at the legendary young man on the stage.


    Idol!


    There are countless legends about Dr. Lin, but I didn''t expect to have the chance to see him with my own eyes today.


    You can do a big thing with him


    This is a great happiness!


    There is no microphone in Lin Chengfei''s hand, and there is nothing suspected of a microphone on his collar.


    It''s so light.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting..."


    Everyone felt that Dr. Lin was talking in their ears.


    Clear abnormal!


    Modest smile, let the presence of the big girl daughter-in-law a while intoxicated.


    "It turns out that Dr. Lin is not only good-looking, but also good-natured."


    "The same man, why can he be so good?"


    "Fortunately, he is not married, otherwise my heart will be broken."


    Today, Lin Chengfei did not deliberately cover up his ability, whether it was a sudden fall into the high platform, or the faint voice could fall into everyone''s ears.


    It''s all deliberate.


    He''s here today to let them know that he''s unusual.


    He wants to let them know that they can be extraordinary.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long." Lin Chengfei said apologetically.


    As soon as his words came down, he said: "it doesn''t matter. Doctor Lin, you must have been delayed by something. We don''t care."


    "What Dr. Lin does is big, of course, those things are more important What does it matter if we wait? "


    Listening to these comforting words, Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "I''m ok, and I''m not delayed. I did it on purpose..."On purpose!


    As if to prove that what these people heard was the truth, Lin Chengfei said again: "I know what I said was coming at eight, but I It''s about an hour and a half late on purpose. "


    All of a sudden


    Almost everyone in the stadium, that face has become extremely rigid.


    The smile is also becoming more and more awkward.


    Doctor Lin is really Frank.


    Even if you do it on purpose, you can say it mildly. How can we continue to cover ourselves with a fig leaf? Lin Chengfei then said with a smile: "however, this is also a test I have given you. Naturally, those who stay here have passed the test Congratulations, and maybe you''re going to have a totally different life from now on.


    "


    It''s a test!


    Smile again hung on the face, applause like thunder.


    I have known for a long time that Dr. Lin will not stand us up for no reason. His character can be trusted.


    But


    Soon someone asked aloud, "Dr. Lin, why are we going to have a completely different life? Is there any change? "


    "Yes, we passed the test, didn''t we?"


    "Dr. Lin, did you come to us for the sake of the school? Could you give us a background first?"


    These people''s words, Lin Chengfei can also clearly listen in the ear.


    No matter how noisy it is, it can''t escape his ears.


    "Because that was just the first test before." Lin Chengfei naturally said: "stay and don''t leave, you can be regarded as having the entrance ticket to the avenue."


    Boulevard!


    Many people began to breathe fast, and their faces began to turn red.


    It seems that


    They already know what Dr. Lin is going to do.


    "Dr. Lin, do you want to establish a sect, recruit disciples, and pass on your magical skills to us?"


    "Yes, if you accept disciples, you should test them."


    "Dr. Lin, what do you think of me? Fortune teller, I''ve been born to be your apprentice since I was born with strange bones! "


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough.


    Too much! That old man, when you were a child, my grandfather probably still wore open crotch pants. How did the fortune teller figure out that you are suitable to be my apprentice?

 Chapter 2770

    One has two. Everyone wants to know immediately what the second test is.


    But in my heart, I don''t want to know.


    The test is too hard. What should I do?


    What if you can''t pass the test?


    Don''t you want to waste such a good opportunity?


    Once in a blue moon!


    Lin Chengfei looked down at the enthusiastic crowd, his heart also some mutter up.


    These guys don''t seem to have the character of a scholar


    Is it reliable?


    But


    I''ll find out later.


    With a pleasant smile on his face, he said slowly, "you don''t have to worry. Anyway, we can definitely finish the work today."


    Then he stopped talking.


    There are many intelligent people below. Since Lin Chengfei appeared, he began to ponder the meaning of his every word and even every action.


    Well


    Needless to say, the first test is patience.


    Impatient people are not qualified to attend such a grand meeting.


    Second


    Now Doctor Lin doesn''t speak, and he has a smile on his face


    All of a sudden, many people''s hearts moved, like a flash of lightning across their hearts, and they grasped the key point.


    The first is to test the school''s mind.


    Secondly, there must be no doubt about the attitude.


    He has a smile on his face, which is to let us smile.


    To be a teacher, we should treat students as our own children and be amiable at any time.


    Don''t scare the students!


    So


    A lot of faces show the most perfect smile, which seems to be contagious. In the blink of an eye, it''s all over the audience.


    Actually


    Many people still don''t know why to laugh, but


    Since the people around you all laugh, isn''t it inappropriate not to laugh?


    Laugh!


    So


    Lin Chengfei looks at the audience with a confused face Although there are several beautiful girls among them, they really look good when they laugh.


    But what are you grinning at?


    There''s something to be happy about. It makes me happy to say it.


    If Lin Chengfei doesn''t speak, no one will.


    I wish I could pass the test.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei chuckled and asked, "do you know what my second question is?"


    At this point, those who thought they had guessed Lin Chengfei''s mind could not help but scream.


    "Dr. Lin, we have given the answer!"


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, don''t we laugh well? Then I''ll laugh again? "


    "Dr. Lin, although this kind of question is mysterious, it''s really hard for us Ha ha ha... "


    Someone can''t help laughing.


    Lin Chengfei continued to be confused.


    It''s really


    What does it have to do with your smile? Am I here today to see you giggle?


    He took a deep breath, shook his head regretfully and said, "it seems that you still don''t understand my intention."


    This sentence makes the smile on all faces stiff.


    Then the smile slowly disappeared.


    Don''t you make us laugh?


    But


    That''s exactly what you mean.


    These people''s eyes gradually become incomparable resentment.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "since no one can see it, I''ll just say it..." "We are all people who like Chinese traditional culture, and we have a profound study of Confucian culture. In this case, our hearts are free, and we have read countless poems. Please, now Write a poem about my smile just now with the paper and pen beside me. "


    "This question, for all of you, is basically equal to giving points. However, I advise you that you''d better not take out your mobile phone to find the answer, which is tantamount to cheating."


    "To be honest with you, every move of each of you can''t hide my eyes. Therefore, if anyone is suspected of cheating, I''m sorry, he will be expelled from the meeting immediately."


    "That''s all. You can start now."


    "You have a minute. In a minute, I''ll take the paper away from you."


    At this point, Lin Chengfei put a smile on his face and said nothing.


    , this time, tens of thousands of people on the stage did not make complaints about it. When Lin Cheng Fei dropped his voice, he even had no idea of Tucao. He took the pen and paper around him and began to think hard.


    What is the meaning of Doctor Lin''s smile just now?


    This


    In addition to looking good, it seems that there is no special ah, and our ordinary smile is not much different.What kind of test is it without such a pit?


    But they don''t have so much time to study. They only have one minute. After one minute, they are eliminated and disqualified.


    No one has the heart to take out the mobile phone to find all kinds of meanings about smile, and no one has the heart to find all kinds of poems about smile.


    Pick up the pen, frown


    And then


    Pick up the pen in a hurry.


    Forget it.


    No matter how much, write it first.


    For a moment, the whole stadium was quiet, and the needles could be heard. Except for the swish of pen and paper, there was no more noise.


    No one thought of what Lin Chengfei''s smile represented. In a hurry, he could only write down poems related to the smile.


    Such as talking and laughing, the ashes fly away. When you travel in your hometown, you should laugh at me, and you''ll get rich hair early.


    Moth snow willow golden thread, smile Yingying faint fragrance. This year''s laughter will return to next year''s.


    These common poems are all over the place, repeated and unknown.


    Some people even look back and smile, and take out Liugong pink and daisy.


    In order to successfully pass the second test, they really fought hard.


    A minute, almost in the blink of an eye.


    For many people present, it''s not difficult to write a poem about laughter. Most of them wrote a poem within the specified time.


    Only a few people are beating their chests and feet, full of lost souls.


    It''s over.


    Time is urgent. In a minute, I didn''t even think of it.


    These people, needless to say, naturally want to be out.


    "All right!"


    After the last second of a minute passed, Lin Chengfei said in time, "thank you very much. Now, I want to receive the paper from you."


    People were curious about how he would collect them. If people would hand them over to the stage one by one, or the security guards would collect them one by one, wouldn''t they have to wait until the age of the monkey?


    Just when they were puzzled, they saw Lin Chengfei on the high platform and gently pointed.


    It''s just a very common ring finger.


    But they just put the paper beside them, just like the soldiers who heard the horn, they all floated slowly.


    Floating in front of them, and slowly toward the high platform to sway away.


    Countless papers are flying in the air. Countless people grow up mouth, but took a breath of cool air!

 Chapter 2771

    That''s it Flying?


    There''s no wind. It''s flying neat.


    Overhead the sky is covered with paper, slowly floating to the high platform above, not a long time.


    After that, Lin Chengfei snapped his fingers again.


    The next moment.


    These papers, in order to fall to the high platform.


    All fell in front of Lin Chengfei, one by one.


    It''s as tall as one person.


    When the paper flew up, Lin Chengfei had already seen the contents of the paper clearly with his divine sense.


    Even which one came from which seat, he can accurately judge.


    Lin Chengfei is silent and shows his hand again.


    The scene was silent, just looking at Lin Chengfei with a dull and adoring face.


    Lin Chengfei smile, slowly said: "everyone''s performance is very good, at least, no one falsifies, these poems are all written by the memory in your mind."


    With that, I thought what would happen next, and the worst laughter would be OK.


    But


    The scene was still quiet, no one spoke, and no one made any noise.


    Lin Chengfei is a little embarrassed.


    Is that how you treat idols? With a heavy cough, he said to himself, "all friends who write poems about laughter have passed the second test. As for those who have not written, whether they are nervous or for other reasons, I am sorry to tell you that


    you have failed the test."


    "Don''t question my ability of observation, I can find out every person who doesn''t write poetry About three hundred people. "


    At this time


    Someone broke the whole face.


    Then, someone broke into tears, what''s more, he put his hand on his face and slapped his hands.


    Pa pa pa


    Slap and slap, merciless, very cruel to his face.


    "My God, why Why didn''t I write it? I remember a lot


    "Dr. Lin, please give us another chance It''s really an accident this time. It''s not my real strength. "


    "With this question alone, we will be eliminated Why? Why? I I don''t believe that what can be written is really better than my ability! I don''t agree, Dr. Lin! "


    Of course, there were not many people who roared so indignantly. Soon, they were covered up by earth shaking screams.


    "Dr. Lin, can we really learn your magic in the future?"


    "Doctor Lin, come up with the third question quickly!"


    "The title is so simple It seems that Dr. Lin is not very harsh on us this time. I love you, Dr. Lin! "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    Now girls, how can they be so reserved How can I respond to such a naked confession?


    If you really love me, you should tell me secretly!


    Lin Chengfei raised his arm again and pressed it down gently.


    The scene was silent again.


    Each of them raised their ears to listen to what Lin Chengfei was going to say next. They did not dare to miss half a punctuation mark.


    "I don''t worry about the third question. Many of my friends who failed to pass the second question are dissatisfied and want to do it again Of course, opportunity is impossible. I can explain the purpose of my second question


    But no one dare to urge, still seriously listen to Lin Chengfei''s words.


    "One, of course, is to look at the accumulation of knowledge. The topic of the second question is not very difficult. Since ancient times, there are countless poems about laughter."


    "Laugh, smile, smile, laugh, laugh There are too many questions available. If there is no answer to such a wide range of questions, then I can only say that you are not suitable to be a teacher. "


    "Second Second, can you guess what it is? "


    Many people clenched their fists.


    If Lin Chengfei was not standing on the stage, but anyone else, he would have been beaten to death by these people.


    It''s such a time. What else do you sell?


    It''s easy to be beaten if you talk half way, don''t you know?


    Seeing that no one spoke, Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "the second is to test everyone''s emergency ability."


    "Emergency?" Finally someone said, "why is it emergency capability? As long as you have accumulated in your daily life, and you have a free mind, it''s just a poem. You can take it out casually. What emergency capability can you see? "


    "I ask you to write the poems you think of in one minute." Lin Chengfei said meaningfully: "one minute, is it long or short If the psychological quality is not good, it is easy to have self doubt. " "Am I right in writing that? Can writing this poem pass the test? Is writing poems really the real intention of Dr. Lin? As long as these ideas flash, the time is almost half over, and then I want to write a complete poem, even if it is a poemI''m afraid I don''t have enough time. "


    "People who can pass the test have full confidence in themselves. Only in this way can they be qualified Participate in the third question. "


    Lin Chengfei''s explanation makes many people even more upset.


    That''s it!


    I had an idea in my mind just now, but it was because of a hesitation that I failed to finish a poem


    This


    Pa pa pa


    For a moment, the sound of slapping began to be heard again.


    Make you indecisive! Lin Chengfei clapped his hands: "however, friends who failed should not be depressed. If you really want to participate, there will be assessment offices all over the country. If you can pass the assessment, you can be a member of us at any time Now, those who have not passed the second question can leave. "


    Many people stood up with blurred tears and swollen cheeks.


    Although not reconciled, but


    They are much more gratified to hear Lin Chengfei say that there will be opportunities in the future.


    At least, it''s not because of this mistake that all the great opportunities of my life have been taken in.


    In the future, there is still a chance to be diligent, read more books and make more endorsements, and improve self-cultivation.


    More than 300 people slouched out of the gate of the stadium.


    The rest stare at Lin Chengfei, waiting for the third question.


    Lin Chengfei is still not on the point.


    The smile on his face did not decrease, but his tone was a little light: "those 32 friends who failed the test but still sat here, are you testing my observation ability again?"


    Huh?


    As soon as these words came out, many people turned around to see who was so brazen. Lin Chengfei shook his head: "don''t you stand up? Do you really want me to point you out one by one? "

 Chapter 2772

    The rest of the people, each of them, are sitting in Diaoyutai. It seems that they are determined to muddle through.


    So many people Can Lin Chengfei really find every one?


    Not really?


    To say the least, even if he is really abnormal to such a degree, when he is found out, it will be humiliating at most.


    But if you can muddle through, it''s possible to learn Dr. Lin''s uncanny ability!


    Lin sighed.


    Today is a big day. He really doesn''t want to make any trouble.


    But since someone is so brazen


    What else can he do?


    He took a little step forward, and the next moment, he was standing in front of a woman with heavy makeup, long hair and a good figure.


    This woman is about thirty years old. She doesn''t know her skin and looks I can only say I can see it.


    Lin Chengfei is like an instant moving spell, which naturally causes bursts of exclamation.


    But this woman, now has no heart to send out any exclamation.


    "Miss, why do I have to find you out myself? Why don''t we save face for each other? " Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    The woman began to fidget.


    However, he still said, "Dr. Lin, what are you talking about? I don''t quite understand? "


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "just now, you didn''t write any poems, so you didn''t pass the second test. Now please leave here?"


    The woman began to shiver all over.


    "Dr. Lin, you Why do you say that? I wrote it! I really wrote it. If you don''t believe me, I''ll recite it to you now. Go and find it. There must be my poem in it. "


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to answer, she recited it by herself.


    "The flowers fade and the green apricots are small. When swallows fly, green water flows around. There are few willows blowing on the branches. There is no grass in the world. "


    "Swing in the wall, swing out of the wall. The passers-by outside the wall, the beauty inside the wall smile. "I don''t hear it, but I''m heartless."


    Her teeth were trembling, looking at Lin Chengfei: "Doctor Lin, am I right? Since I can recite it so fluently, how can I not write it? You''re wrong. You must be wrong. "


    Lin Chengfei light smile: "is it?"


    "Yes," the woman said with a stiff head, "I''ve written it. Don''t treat me wrongly, Dr. Lin."


    Lin sighed again.


    It seems that she doesn''t want to do too much, but this woman seems to be on the way to the end all the time.


    "If Dr. Lin insists that I didn''t write it, then Please show me the evidence! "


    Everyone turned to look at this side, but also raised their ears, listening to the movement here.


    They can hear Lin Chengfei''s words clearly.


    However, the woman had no such cultivation. Even if she was shouting, she could only let the people around her hear what she was saying.


    But


    Just listen to Dr. Lin''s words, it seems to be enough.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her meaningfully: "do you really want me to show evidence?"


    "Yes, otherwise, I won''t accept it!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "in that case, I can only satisfy you."


    Then he reached out and waved in the air.


    The air, there is no screen, just bare air.


    But now, between his wave, a picture appeared.


    In the picture, it is the woman, holding a white paper and a pen, meditating.


    However, a minute later, her piece of paper was still blank, and even a punctuation mark could not be written on it.


    Later, this piece of white paper, naturally, fell to Lin Chengfei''s feet with the paper all over the sky.


    The picture in the air, that''s it.


    These are all recorded by Lin Chengfei''s divine sense, which is hundreds of times clearer than the camera. Everyone can see the picture clearly from any direction.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand again.


    The picture disappears.


    "Do you want me to say anything else?" Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    "You You... " The woman looked at Lin Chengfei in horror. After a long time, she burst into tears.


    She knelt down in front of Lin Chengfei and said in tears: "Dr. Lin, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. Please forgive me this time. I''ll go. I''ll go now..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded without expression.


    Women leave in a hurry, head down, dare not go and anyone''s eyes.


    Lin returned to the stage, looked around for a week, and said indifferently, "others? Do you really want me to order them one by one? "


    At this moment, who doesn''t know that Lin Chengfei''s spirit is extraordinary?People who want to muddle through, knowing that there is no chance, stand up from their seats and walk to the gate dejectedly.


    Lin Chengfei''s voice came to their ears again.


    "Friends who fail to pass the second question this time, people who leave voluntarily, and want to teach in the school after the reform, I welcome Lin Chengfei at any time."


    "However, those who leave after being reminded by me will be blacklisted in the school. The new school will never accept these people."


    "I hope that you will have some sense of shame and stop making up for the number. It''s useless. It will only be more humiliating then."


    Those who were leaving trembled.


    It seems to fall to the ground at any time.


    It''s a miscalculation!


    If I had known that, I would have left just now? Why do you want to die?


    I want to fool Dr. Lin like a fool, and finally He became a fool!


    Why bother?


    I have no future in my life!


    Heart a gray, but no one has the face to continue to go back to beg Lin Chengfei, a climb also like left the venue.


    No one dares to raise an objection at this time.


    When everyone really left, Lin Chengfei put a smile on his face again.


    "Well, let''s move on."


    Wow


    There was a lot of noise under the stage.


    "How many magic spells does Dr. Lin have that we don''t know?"


    "One step from the high platform to 30 meters away, and only one step back to the high platform This What''s the difference between this and immortals? "


    "What''s more, just with a wave of hand, we showed those pictures in front of our eyes..."


    "Dr. Lin can''t be called Dr. Lin any more. It''s definitely a fairy Lin!"


    Lin Chengfei clapped his hands helplessly.


    "I know that some of the things I did just now may bring some shock to you. After all, this is far beyond your previous cognition and the limit of ordinary human beings." "But You really don''t have to be like this. The so-called separation of lines is like separation of mountains. You think it''s powerful just because you haven''t really stepped into the world. When you learn and understand, you will know that what I''ve done is nothing "One day, any one of you may do better than me!"

 Chapter 2773

    It has to be said that although Lin Chengfei''s words are not up to standard, they are still very inflammatory.


    There was an uproar below.


    What do you mean?


    Can everyone be as abnormal as Dr. Lin now?


    "Dr. Lin What on earth is this going to do? "


    "I haven''t seen such a person as Dr. Lin since childhood, but now he says that every one of us can be him! If that''s the case, I''m afraid the world will change dramatically, right


    "Since I heard the name of Dr. Lin, I began to doubt that there are really immortals in the world. Now Dr. Lin says that, does it mean that everyone of us may become immortals?"


    Countless people began to breathe cold air, and at the same time, they looked at Lin Chengfei on the stage.


    This fairy like man.


    No!


    Perhaps in their hearts, even in the hearts of every Chinese, Lin Chengfei has long been a great Luo Jinxian. Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "now, maybe a lot of people don''t believe me. It doesn''t matter. Time will prove everything. When you really pass my third question, you will know that in this world, besides all our previous cognition,


    there are many unthinkable things."


    "The real world will gradually unfold in front of you."


    In a word, it started to make all the people present excited.


    Looking at Lin Chengfei fanatically, I can''t wait for him to say the third question.


    Lin Chengfei smiles. Every move he makes now will arouse countless guesses from people at the scene.


    No one knows whether his unintentional action is the third question they eagerly hope for. "OK, now, the third question." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "the third question is actually much simpler than the second one. As long as you write down your understanding of Confucianism on white paper in 30 seconds In other words, it is the general conclusion of Confucian essence


    This sentence, the original blood boiling tens of thousands of people, as if someone poured a basin of cold water in the head.


    The heart is cold and flustered.


    It''s abnormal enough to write a poem about laughter in just one minute.


    Even if you are familiar with some poems, you may not be able to think of them in such a short time.


    It''s a matter of thinking. Things that are familiar and can be blurted out at any time may come into use, but the brain is blank.


    Blank enough to miss the most important opportunity of my life.


    Many of those who left just now are in this situation.


    But now, it''s 30 seconds.


    Or write a summary of the essence of Confucianism.


    Confucianism is broad and profound. After Confucius, there are many schools.


    Among them, the most famous are Confucius, Mencius, Zhu and Wang.


    Confucius naturally refers to Confucius, who is the founder of Confucianism. Without him, there would be no later schools of higher learning.


    Mencius refers to Mencius, Mencius is the master of Confucianism, Zhu is the master of Zhu Xi, and even Neo Confucianism.


    Wang Yangming, the last one, is a master of mind learning and a great sage who can stand side by side with Confucius and Mencius.


    How can we sum up so much knowledge in 30 seconds?


    Does Dr. Lin even say that this question is simpler than the second one?


    How could he have the face to say such shameless things?


    For a moment, there was a lot of crying.


    "Doctor Lin, how can you have the heart to treat us like this? Your third question is clearly about driving us all away. "


    "If we''re not going to teach us anything, we can''t No, I don''t dare to force it. Why tease us so much? "


    "Can''t I do without the third question? I choose to give up


    This is discontent to the extreme, or fear to the extreme.


    It''s not like this.


    Even if you can really write the essence of Confucianism, you have to stay up for three days and three nights. How can you write it in 30 seconds?


    Should not


    Does Dr. Lin treat everyone as a pervert like him?


    As soon as Lin Chengfei raised his arm up, the discussion stopped suddenly.


    One by one, he looks at Lin Chengfei eagerly, hoping that he can change his mind and come up with a question they hope to answer.


    Lin Chengfei looked at these people and said, "this question is really simple. Why do you think you can''t answer it?"


    "If you can''t answer this question, then I can only say sorry, you may not be fit to stay here


    "Don''t try to ask me to change the questions. Every question comes out after careful consideration."


    "For example, in the first question, what I test is everyone''s patience. If you don''t have patience, you can''t be a teacher."


    "The second question, the test is everyone''s knowledge. If you can''t answer a poem, you can''t teach the students how to learn and remember in class." "The third question is to test your understanding of Confucianism. I remember that a few days ago, what I said to a group of media was that if we want friends who have research on Confucianism to come to southern Jiangsu to discuss major events, then all of us here today should be happyConfucianism is not so strange to ordinary people. "


    "Since there is research, I don''t think it''s very difficult to write down the essence of Confucianism within 30 seconds. Even ordinary people who have never studied it can easily answer it."


    Tens of thousands of people looked at each other, almost all of them staring at the people around them.


    What''s the situation?


    It''s too much to be said by Dr. Lin. why does it seem reasonable?


    It''s not that he goes too far, but that we make trouble out of nothing?


    "There''s been a lot of delay. From now on, please answer the questions."


    Lin Chengfei lightly left this sentence behind.


    The people at the bottom, no matter whether they are ready or not, are all in a hurry to take the pen and paper, and almost have no time to consider, so they directly write down their understanding on the paper.


    I can''t help it. Who is Dr. Lin? He won''t be used to anyone.


    Dare to hand in a blank paper, although it won''t kill you, but your life will be like this.


    Other people have become immortals one by one, but they can only be ordinary people for a lifetime.


    Who can be reconciled?


    No one is willing!


    Even Meng, you have to try.


    But how many words can I write in 30 seconds?


    Then pick up the simplest.


    Benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith.


    Although I can''t show my erudition and talent by writing like this, but


    At least I can answer it.


    Dr. Lin''s problem is not so simple, but it''s much better than handing in a blank paper, isn''t it?


    Many people secretly thought, a hard bite, directly on the paper to write these five words. Benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith are the five constant of Confucianism.

 Chapter 2774

    Confucius first proposed "benevolence, righteousness and propriety".


    Later, Mencius extended to "benevolence, righteousness, propriety and wisdom".


    Finally, Dong Zhongshu expanded to "benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith".


    In the end, it was called the most orthodox Wuchang of Confucianism.


    Confucianist learning is complicated. It can be said that these are the only five words in countless classics.


    It''s hard.


    That''s it.


    Countless people, gnashing their teeth, with cold sweat on their forehead, wrote their own answers.


    But there are nearly half of the people, worried, thinking, watching the passage of time, but in front of the white paper is still a vast expanse of white.


    I can''t write a word.


    It''s not that I don''t want to write, it''s just that I don''t know what to write.


    Thirty seconds seemed to pass after a few breaths.


    When Lin Chengfei said the words "time is up", countless people sighed in despair.


    It''s a failure!


    They didn''t pass the third test. They didn''t agree with their words or their hearts.


    But now it is Lin Chengfei who insists on this problem.


    What can they do?


    However, those who didn''t answer were confident. Few of the people present could answer.


    This is an impossible test.


    Therefore, after a short period of regret, many people raised their heads and looked at Lin Chengfei on the stage.


    I want to see what kind of result he can give in the end.


    Lin Chengfei sighed heavily.


    Very disappointed.


    In fact, he was really disappointed.


    There are tens of thousands of people present, but not half of them have written down their answers!


    In other words, more than half of the people directly choose to give up.


    Sad?


    No!


    More is hate iron not steel!


    It''s not promising.


    I can''t answer such a simple question.


    Lin Chengfei was immersed in his anger and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The people at the bottom can only wait


    Finally, Lin Chengfei opened his mouth and sighed deeply.


    "At this moment, I don''t know what to say..."


    With a bitter smile and helplessness in his eyes, he let the people under the stage feel less sad.


    It seems that Dr. Lin didn''t mean to make such a difficult problem


    He didn''t expect that we would be so stupid that we couldn''t answer the questions that he thought were questions to send points.


    Just a sigh.


    It''s all God''s will. Nature makes people.


    "I didn''t expect it to end up like this." Lin Chengfei finally returned to normal, expressionless way.


    In anyone''s eyes, this kind of expressionless, aloof appearance, is the attitude that Dr. Lin should have.


    He smiles On the contrary, let those who admire him, do not know what to do.


    "Dr. Lin, since no one has answered, what we should do is to continue to do The implementation of new teaching methods, we can not do without teachers, otherwise Would you like to ask another question? "


    Someone ventured to ask.


    When Lin Chengfei heard this request, he said strangely, "who said we didn''t answer?"


    "Ah?"


    "Did someone really answer that?"


    "Who is so perverted? This is not going to give us all a way to live! "


    Some people are in a bad mood.


    It''s easy to understand.


    If everyone fails to answer, there will still be a chance. As the saying goes, the law does not blame the public.


    You can do it again.


    But if someone answers, then


    Most people have to fight on the street!


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "according to my observation, nearly half of the people have written the answers, and nearly one third of them have written It''s the right answer


    Wow


    Here''s a look.


    No one can keep calm anymore.


    It''s the rhythm of complete ruin.


    It''s enough to write out the answer. There is a correct answer!


    Animals, animals!


    Is it going to give people a living or not!


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? You can''t write a few words in just 30 seconds. You don''t even have any thoughts. Why can someone write the answer? " Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "Yes, Doctor Lin, please explain to us. What is the correct answer? Otherwise, we will not be reconciled! "


    Lin Chengfei said: "I have said before that my problem is very simple. Thirty seconds is enough, but you think it is too complicated."Many people, face has begun to show a little surprise, and then, became ecstatic.


    Because what they wrote is very simple!


    Doesn''t it mean that what you write is likely to be the right answer?


    "It seems that many friends have already thought of it. Yes, the correct answer is Benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith are just these five words. "


    "I believe that in normal times, we should always talk about these five words, right? Why didn''t you think of it at the critical moment? "


    "Aren''t these five words the essence of Confucianism? No matter how much you say or how much you think, in the final analysis, it''s just these five words. "


    Pop


    Pa pa pa


    There was a constant noise.


    Some people clap on the thigh, others clap their hands high five, and suddenly realize!


    What''s more, slap yourself in the face.


    Yes!


    It''s just five simple words. It''s OK to write them in 30 seconds.


    But why Didn''t write it?


    Even in my mind, these five words didn''t appear at all.


    Having studied for so many years, I''m just waiting for this amazing opportunity now?


    But when it came to the end, I was counselled!


    It''s not just a jerk, it''s a jerk!


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "do you think it''s very simple now? I just hate that I think of it too late? "


    "Doctor Lin, can''t you really give us another chance?"


    Lin Chengfei asked: "do you think that if I give you another chance, it will be fair to those who have successfully answered three questions?"


    No one''s talking.


    With that woman''s lesson, no one wants to muddle through now I don''t have the courage.


    There is almost no hope of success passing out. Once Lin Chengfei finds out, he will be rejected forever.


    "I''m sorry that you didn''t pass the third question, but I still have to trouble you to go out now. You will have a chance later. "


    Lin Chengfei said: "after the new school starts to change its teaching methods, it will recruit teachers for a long time. As long as it can pass the examination, it can also enter the school to teach. I believe that as long as there is real talent and learning, it will be OK!"


    Countless people got up from their seats and left with a bitter smile.


    Inspired by Lin Chengfei, they just feel that It''s just a polite remark.


    Such a simple question, they can not answer, so after the formal start of the school, the examination questions, and will be abnormal to what extent? I dare not think about it!

 Chapter 2775

    Wow


    Up to half of the people stood up and left one by one, shaking their heads and sighing.


    As soon as I went, I missed a great opportunity.


    I don''t know if there will be such an opportunity in the future.


    In the blink of an eye, the enemy of Nuo''s field was half empty.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "Congratulations, next, let''s let our friends who are waiting outside come in."


    Lin Chengfei''s three questions are also being worked out by people outside.


    Lin Chengfei also used his divine sense to check the situation of each person.


    There''s no need to test it again.


    People waiting outside the stadium came in one after another. Before long, every seat was filled again.


    These people are all people who have passed all the tests.


    That is to say, they will become the people Lin Chengfei focuses on training.


    Looking around for a week, looking at the men, women and children under the stage, Lin Chengfei laughs happily.


    "Surely, I don''t need to say that everyone should know what I am going to do?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Some people stay because of luck, but more people because of years of knowledge accumulation.


    People who have no knowledge dare not come to Sunan to meet Lin Chengfei.


    In this world, everyone can cheat, even the emperor Laozi.


    But there was one person.


    Absolutely not.


    That''s Dr. Lin.


    First of all, it''s hard to cheat him Even if the heartless people, no conscience worries.


    But


    In this world, who can hide Doctor Lin''s eyes?


    That''s a fairy like person!


    Therefore, to get Lin Chengfei''s approval, all the people present were jubilant and excited.


    His face was all red, and he seemed to want to rush up and hug Lin Chengfei now.


    "Dr. Lin, we know that you want to carry out new education." The following people yelled: "the achievements of your schools are well known. We are determined to follow your steps and move forward unswervingly."


    "What do we need to do? If you just say a word, I will never frown, even if it''s going up the mountain and down the sea of fire. "


    "Ah Ah... "


    Some people are so excited that they don''t know what to say.


    "That''s right. In the future, everyone will join in the new education." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I''m going to find a school in every city in China, where all of you will teach."


    "As for what to teach at that time At that time, you can go to the capital to find Chen Changyun. He will take you in charge for a month''s training. At that time, I hope you can study hard. "


    "At that time, if the training is not qualified, it will be eliminated."


    "Ah?"


    "We have passed three examination questions, aren''t we qualified enough? Why is it possible to be eliminated? "


    "No, Doctor Lin, I''m less and less confident in myself."


    Lin Chengfei wrote lightly: "you don''t have to worry. As long as there is no problem with IQ, I think you can basically graduate successfully."


    That''s a relief to everyone.


    However, there are still some worries.


    For Lin Chengfei, the simple problem is a mountain that they can''t cross.


    For example, in the third question just now, how many people were directly trapped?


    "The profession of teachers, a long time ago, was sacred. It was called" one day as a teacher and one life as a father. " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "at that time, it was really the same as his own father and son to worship his teacher." "I don''t know when, the teacher this time, also began to become utilitarian, people think of this group, has no much respect, more, but is disdain and disdain, even the students, to his teacher scold or even start


    beating things are common."


    "Well, why has a tradition of respecting teachers and respecting morality become like this? Every time I think about it, I feel heartbroken! "


    Lin Chengfei slowly said these in a flat tone, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.


    But


    Everyone on the scene, but involuntarily lowered his head, seriously thinking about what.


    Lin Chengfei laughed.


    Laughter, full of irony.


    The world is going downhill. Everyone benefits from money!


    This is an indisputable fact.


    They all think about how to make more money in their wallets. As long as they can achieve this goal, they can even ignore morality.


    Even the profession of teacher has long been infected with this vulgar atmosphere.


    It''s no wonder that others don''t respect teachers as they used to."But I can assure you all


    Lin Chengfei suddenly opened his mouth again.


    "After you go to school, it''s definitely not just teachers. After training, you will find that there is a thoroughfare that will take you to another, completely different world."


    "Dr. Lin, could you tell us in advance what we can get?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I can only say that you will know..."


    Sighs.


    They are eager to see through now!


    But Lin doesn''t say, what can they do?


    "Next, everyone present, please write down your name and identity information, and then I will pass it on to Chen Changyun. At that time, you can go directly to him to report."


    "Any questions?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    All the people below began to get excited again.


    Anyway, Lin Chengfei is ready to say something We''ll meet again. "


    With that, Lin Chengfei''s figure has disappeared on the platform.


    "Come as soon as you say, go as soon as you say Doctor Lin, do you want to be so willful? "


    "Don''t do that I also want to learn the skill of seeing the head but not the end! "


    "Ah Doctor Lin is so romantic even when he goes away! Who can compare with the male god of the world


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the capital! First, train the reporter. "


    "Is Dr. Lin playing with us on purpose? Wouldn''t it be better to be directly in the capital? Why do we have to go to southern Jiangsu first and then to the capital? "


    "You don''t like it?"


    "No, it''s just No money! It''s understandable for us scholars to be poor, isn''t it? "


    After a lot of discussion, these people came out of the stadium one after another.


    Or to the high-speed rail, or to the airport, are scrambling to set out for the capital.


    And Lin Chengfei, has also been in the sky to the capital. There are still many things to do. They have no time to be gentle.

 Chapter 2776

    Capital!


    Looking at the familiar plants, familiar buildings and familiar faces, Lin Chengfei felt a lot.


    If you don''t go to Tianyuan world, if you come back, you are still not Bai Rushun''s opponent.


    Will the present capital still be what you see?


    Even if there are no rivers of blood and corpses everywhere, I''m afraid that many of the people I know will never be seen again, right?


    OK!


    It''s all settled.


    It''s estimated that the sect over there won''t send anyone to come here in a short time. As long as you know the name of that sect from Bai Rushuang during this period of time.


    The whole secular world will be free from worries.


    And the channel that allows the master of forgetting Tao realm to come will be permanently blocked.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Chengfei appears directly in front of Feng Jiuge.


    "Old man." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "long time no see, you seem more and more young."


    Fengjiuge seems to be much better than the old man who just saw him.


    That white hair, at this time has given birth to a little green silk, wrinkled face, now also flattened a lot.


    It looks like a middle-aged man in his fifties.


    What''s more, he''s full of reserved momentum and his eyes are shining.


    Cultivation has reached the peak of entering the realm of Tao.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s sudden appearance, Feng Jiuge was obviously stunned for a moment, but soon he laughed: "Doctor Lin, what did you come from?"


    Lin Chengfei also said with a smile: "just arrived in the capital, I can''t wait to see you."


    Feng Jiuge laughed more happily: "it''s rare that you still remember my old guy..."


    "Look what you said." Lin Chengfei said: "you have always been the person I respect the most. I forget that no one can forget you."


    Feng Jiuge happily looks at Lin Chengfei. This young man is really more and more amazing.


    When I saw him for the first time, I was cured of his stubborn illness and old wounds. After that, I did a lot of great things that could make the whole capital dumbfounded.


    But who would have thought that what he had done before was nothing compared with what he was doing now.


    Today, he has already reached the level that people can only look up to.


    In particular, the killing of mieshen League and the capture of Bai Rushun have brought his reputation to the top.


    Such a person, people can not help but admire.


    It seems that nothing he has done is for his own interests.


    Wind nine songs hiss sigh, he is watching Lin Chengfei grow up step by step, so the feeling is also particularly deep.


    "How long are you going to stay in Beijing this time? I know that you are too busy to stay in one place for a long time Feng Jiuge asked.


    "Not sure." Lin Cheng Fei frowned and shook his head: "after visiting old friends, I''ll go to your majesty to discuss some things, and then I''ll leave Maybe, never come back. "


    "Oh?" Feng Jiuge doubts: "will never come back?"


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei nodded: "ready to go to a In a more remote place, you may never find a way back. "


    Feng Jiuge seems to know nothing, but there is no root problem.


    "Well, with your accomplishments, it may be meaningless to stay here. Going to a new place may better reflect your value."


    After all, it''s old-fashioned. You can hear something from Lin Chengfei''s words.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "so I came here today to say goodbye to you, but it''s ridiculous. I didn''t bring any gifts..."


    "I should have been the elder to take gifts, but I also know that there is nothing on my side that you can see, so I won''t take it out to make you look shameful."


    Both of them were happy, so


    Laughing like two idiots.


    After talking for a long time, Lin Chengfei left.


    Originally, Feng Jiuge wanted to have a good drink with Lin Chengfei. It''s better not to get drunk


    Lin Chengfei refused with a bitter smile.


    If there is such a precedent, he is likely to spend the next few days at the table.


    After accepting the invitation of fengjiuge, won''t you have a few drinks with the old prince?


    After drinking with the old prince, should Wen Baiyi give him some face?


    And then


    Other people who are familiar with and have a good relationship with each other, such as Mr. Tang, his majesty today, even the Liu family, the Hua family and the Li family, Yang Linlin is the daughter of others even if they are not kind.


    As a son-in-law who has not been officially announced, Lin Chengfei still wants to visit his elders.


    Think about it and feel


    My head hurts.


    It''s just that Lin Fei doesn''t like drinking.To the elders Or the elder of the daughter-in-law''s family, it''s enough to have that heart, there''s no need to deepen feelings on the wine table.


    Before leaving, Lin Chengfei sent the same magic weapon of nine songs, which came from Tianyuan world.


    It''s the top grade.


    This kind of thing, although Lin Chengfei is not many now, but also enough to send familiar people no one.


    After saying goodbye to fengjiuge, Lin Chengfei goes directly to Tang.


    Tang Feifei is now abducted by Lin Chengfei. The whole Tang family has a strong resentment towards Lin Chengfei.


    What a good girl she was, and she hoped to inherit the family''s medical career.


    But since I met Lin Chengfei, there have been various problems.


    Later even directly even home medicine hall are regardless, directly went to school to do the teacher!


    After studying medicine all my life, do you want to be a primary school teacher?


    Well Even if his school is special, the teachers in it will be different from ordinary people In other words, it will become much better than ordinary people.


    But


    Just be a teacher honestly Later, why did he disappear with Lin Chengfei?


    Is this to annoy the whole family of our old Tang family?


    Therefore, when Lin Chengfei appeared in front of Tang, the old man''s face was not very good.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Come and see you..." Lin Cheng said happily.


    Originally, he was very fond of meeting Lin Chengfei, and also liked to chat with him. He even respected him for his magical medical skills.


    But


    He has lost all his good temper since his precious granddaughter was abducted.


    "Where''s Feifei?" "Why didn''t she come?" asked Tang


    "In a very safe place." Lin Chengfei was a little weak: "do you miss her? Or I''m going to ask her to come here for a few days? "


    "How many days?" "The granddaughter I raised, you only let her come back to accompany me for a few days?"


    Lin Chengfei showed off his hand and said, "what do you say to do? The water splashed by the married daughter, do you want her to accompany you all her life? "

 Chapter 2777

    The old man looked at him breathlessly, glared at his old eyes, and roared: "it''s not my daughter, it''s my granddaughter."


    "It''s all the same." Lin Chengfei said: "in fact, I can''t blame you for this. Feifei wants to get married sooner or later. Do you think you have to leave the Tang family to get married?"


    "I just brought this program forward for a while. Why can''t you think about it, old man? Haven''t you ever thought of letting Feifei get married in your life? " "That''s your fault. Well, old man, I''m not criticizing you. I''m just reasoning with you. Don''t worry and don''t get angry. Let''s talk about it. It''s always right that men should marry and women should marry? Who would want to


    leave their children at home for the rest of their lives? It''s not love, it''s harm. "


    Lin Chengfei was calm at the beginning, but later, he was more and more distressed. In the end, he almost began to point at the old man Tang.


    You can''t be selfish to his point.


    With a red complexion, Tang was furious. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and cried out: "you Shut up


    "I''m reasoning with you, but you told me to shut up. You know you''re unreasonable, don''t you?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "if you really have this attitude, I''m really glad Feifei left the Tang family so early."


    "Otherwise, I really don''t know what she will look like under the influence of your grandfather Now she still keeps her simplicity, I think It''s good, maybe the best. "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t give Tang any chance to speak at all. He clasped his hands and said in a cold voice, "I don''t have to say a word. Goodbye, old man I''ll ask Feifei what she means. If she wants to come back to see you, I won''t stop her. "


    It''s just a matter of leaving.


    In this case, we must not entangle with him.


    How to say that he is an elder. He can''t beat or scold, let alone scold. In the end, he can only make himself disheartened under the absolute disadvantage.


    It''s better to be cold and run away than to be so embarrassed.


    This is not a turn over Between relatives, where is the overnight feud?


    Even if he doesn''t want to talk to Lin Chengfei, he won''t turn a blind eye to Tang Feifei.


    Lin Chengfei just walked to the door of the room, and before he even had time to walk out of the room, he heard Tang''s weak voice.


    "Come back!"


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    Mr. Tang had a sign of anger again.


    He gritted his teeth and asked, "I''ve already abducted my granddaughter, and now I''m still called old man? Have you ever thought of her as your woman? "


    After hearing this, Lin Chengfei was stunned.


    But soon he had a bright smile on his face: "Oh, Grandpa, look at what you said Feifei is my daughter-in-law. There''s no doubt about that. Who dares to say a word of gossip and ask him to reason with me? I can''t beat him to death! "


    Master Tang sneered: "I know that Feifei will have a brighter future with you than in the Tang family It''s just, I''m not sure, will she really be happy? "


    After a pause, he hesitated and said, "I know that you are not only surrounded by a woman."


    Lin Chengfei had been laughing and nodding.


    Although the attitude is not very good, it has been recognized by him, right?


    This kind of feeling is better than hiding from their family all day long.


    However, when the old man mentioned the woman around him, his face was black.


    "Cough Grandfather, I can''t explain this for a while. When I have time, I''ll explain it to you slowly... "


    Then he tried to escape.


    "Stop."


    Ah, Cheng Fei sighs.


    The old man said indifferently: "treat her well in the future."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Lin Chengfei nodded his head and looked serious.


    The old man waved his hand in boredom: "let''s go, let''s go. If we have a chance, let Feifei come to see me, a bad old man."


    "I will..."


    Lin Chengfei has some pity on this lonely old man.


    Son is not around, the only granddaughter also disappeared because of a man.


    He thought about it, took out a pill, handed it to the old man, and said: "old man, you take this pill..."


    The old man began to stare again: "what? You want to bribe me? "


    "This is a very good pill, and you are a very good doctor." Lin Chengfei blinked at the old man with an innocent face: "you can understand me, right?"


    The old man asked carelessly: "what''s the effect?"


    "Live longer." Lin Chengfei said: "do not dare to be sick or not, even if the old man died, taking this pill can also extend the life of ten years.""What


    The more he heard, the more startled he was. At the end of the day, he almost glared out his eyes.


    "Live longer! Ten years! Are you kidding me? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "grandfather, don''t you believe my medical skills?"


    The old man''s breathing is more and more heavy. His eyes are shining at the pill in Lin Chengfei''s hand.


    He didn''t want to, but


    Now the hand unconsciously stretched out in the past, almost rudely grabbed the pill in the past.


    Lin Chengfei smiles.


    It''s very pitiful of him to be alone.


    In that case, let him be busy.


    With the old man''s dedication to medical skills, after he got this pill, he would surely study all the ingredients in it.


    After the research, although the pill can not be completely copied by him.


    However, it should not be a problem to come up with a drug that can prolong life for three to five years.


    Get busy. Only when you get busy can you forget the sad thing that your granddaughter is not around.


    "This This kind of thing There is such a pill The old man''s excited eyes turned red and he couldn''t help himself.


    "It''s certainly not fake." Lin Chengfei said meaningfully: "grandfather, you have to refuel. The opportunity to benefit all mankind is just in front of you If you don''t, I''ll give it to you by chance


    Say words, still very regretful, regretful shake one''s head sigh.


    "I don''t have time for you."


    The old man left this sentence and left.


    Such a good pill in front of him, he has no mind to take care of anything, this son-in-law, let him go.


    Say go, go, no trace in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have much disappointment. He was satisfied and left the Tang family.


    Next, the flower family. The flower family also has a good brother.

 Chapter 2778

    Long time no flower heart, Lin Chengfei heart really some miss him.


    Quietly abducted his two elder sisters, this fear elder sister crazy devil, these days should be very boring, right?


    At the beginning, both Hua Yao''s character and Hua Jin''s character seemed to be able to eat Huaxin to death.


    Ah


    When you see him, you must sincerely say sorry to him.


    Lin Chengfei is a man of conscience. He should apologize for his mistakes. He can''t bully people just because he is handsome.


    Thinking of these messy things, Lin Chengfei''s divine sense has swept the whole capital, and soon found the place where Huaxin is.


    A private club.


    This kind of top rich family''s big or small, does nothing all day, opens the eye to stretch out the hand to have innumerable money.


    Life dream or something, for them, may be bullshit.


    It''s almost their only pleasure to wait for death.


    All day club model, day is not happy.


    Originally, Lin Chengfei thought Huaxin was not this kind of person, but now it seems


    He felt he was wrong.


    In other words, he has changed.


    To such a degree!


    As a prospective brother-in-law, I have the responsibility to teach him a good lesson for his sister.


    Lin Chengfei''s mind moves, and he appears almost the next moment outside the club where Huaxin is.


    "I remember when my brother-in-law and I just met You all know my brother-in-law, Lin Chengfei. Everyone likes to call him Doctor Lin, and some people like to call him president Lin It doesn''t matter. It''s my brother-in-law anyway. " "When I first met him, I knew that we were like-minded people. If he didn''t show a little interest in my sister at that time, I would have cut off the chicken head and burned the yellow paper with him on the spot In a word, it''s a pity


    Huaxin shakes her head to the two girls around her with great regret. It seems that she regrets that she has not been able to become a brother of a different surname with Lin Chengfei.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Soon, Hua Xin said with a smile: "in a word, at the end of the day, we became a family. Many of the things that my brother-in-law and I shared with each other were not humane enough. I won''t talk to you for the time being..."


    As soon as he said this, the two pretty girls around him were in a hurry, one by one shaking his arms.


    "No, brother Hua, just tell them. They really want to know more about Dr. Lin."


    "I swear to find a man like Dr. Lin to be my husband."


    Hua Xin was a little embarrassed and said, "but my brother-in-law told me not to let me talk nonsense to others..."


    "We are not outsiders!"


    "You can''t say it to others, but in front of us, there is no need to have such doubts at all!"


    "Why?"


    Hua Xin suddenly realized: "what you said seems to have some truth Well, since I''m one of my own, I''ll tell you a little bit today. " "To tell you the truth, my brother-in-law was an ordinary little doctor at that time. He didn''t have much ability. He couldn''t bear me to get along with him." Hua Xin zhengse said: "so, he invited an expert to study all kinds of medical skills and Taoism together with me. That''s why he has the chance to become famous in the world."


    Lin Chengfei said nothing with a smile.


    This product I used this method to trick girls


    If he had not been his brother-in-law, he would have died a hundred times.


    "Yes?"


    Two girls looked at him in surprise: "are you and Doctor Lin taught by the same teacher?"


    "Not bad."


    "Then why Why did Dr. Lin do so many great things, but brother Hua, you have been unknown all the time? " The girl on the right chased and asked: "according to the truth, your strength should be similar."


    "It''s almost the same." Huaxin nodded: "however, you should know that in this world, not everyone is so keen on fame and wealth."


    "Some people choose to climb and roll in the mortal world and bear the admiration of thousands of people, while others like to play in the world. Obviously, I belong to the latter."


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused bursts of exclamation.


    All eyes are looking at the flower heart.


    It is estimated that at this moment, Huaxin has become an irreplaceable idol of the new generation in their hearts.


    Lin Chengfei also understood at this time.


    These two girls are not the young models who spend money on them. They must be the good family girls who are trying to conquer them with their personality


    You brag and force me to stop, but


    Don''t seduce people with my name.


    "Cough..."


    Finally, Lin Chengfei couldn''t listen any more and coughed heavily.Huaxin three people, this just realized that there was still a person in this room.


    They didn''t know when they came. They were so surprised that they quickly turned around and wanted to swear.


    As soon as the words came to my mouth, I saw the other person''s appearance.


    Hua Xin can''t help but shrink her head and smile: "eh, brother-in-law, when did you come?"


    Lin Chengfei said calmly, "when did I become your brother-in-law?"


    "My two elder sisters have been abducted by you. Can you still be my brother-in-law?" Flower psychology straight strong way.


    "That''s why you''re cheating on me with my name?"


    "You all have my elder sister. You can''t watch me worry all the time, can you?" Flower heart wronged said: "always have to solve the brother''s marriage affairs ah!"


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath, but the two girls suddenly stand up and chatter around Lin Chengfei.


    "Wow, are you Doctor Lin? Are you really Doctor Lin? I didn''t expect you to be so young and handsome? Will you sign for us? "


    "I want to sign here, sign here." A girl pointed to the position of her arm directly: "then I''ll go for a tattoo and imprint Dr. Lin''s signature on me forever It''s said that the name of Dr. Lin is not invaded by all evils. "


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and took a look at Huaxin.


    Huaxin immediately passed the pen.


    Sign the two girls as required. That''s how they''re sent out.


    Lin Chengfei turns to Huaxin.


    Huaxin is smiling, full of obscenity.


    "Brother in law, don''t be angry. I promise I won''t tease my sister by your name in the future. Is that ok?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "your sister is not here. The whole affairs of the flower family will be handed over to you in the future. You You have to do something serious. "


    "Serious business?" Huaxin shakes her head and disagrees with Lin Chengfei''s words: "for me, the most important thing is to inherit the family. My father and my grandfather also think so."


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help laughing. How disappointed is Huaxin to place all his hopes on his grandchildren?

 Chapter 2779

    Hua Xin looked desperate: "I don''t want to, but Ah, let''s drink, not to mention my father and my grandfather! "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "why should I drink with you?"


    Huaxin is angry!


    It''s just looking down on me!


    All brothers. Do you need a reason to drink?


    He stared at Lin Chengfei, gnashing his teeth: "my father and my grandfather, do not seem to know, you abducted Huayao and Huajin, right? If you let them know, do you think you''ll still have the happy life before you? "


    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile


    "No!" Flower heart categorically denied: "just want to drink a wedding wine! You didn''t have a banquet. Is it OK for our brother to drink wedding wine secretly? "


    This guy


    I learned the circuitous tactics!


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei readily agreed to come down, also don''t know Huaxin feel his pain!


    KTV, there is no sister, two men push cup for cup!


    Soon, Playboy began to get drunk!


    He looked at Lin Chengfei with drunk eyes and laughed. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with him. He suddenly said, "did you use any magic to force the wine out?"


    "No!"


    Lin Chengfei had another drink quietly.


    It''s not enough to make him lose control of his body!


    Not to mention his cultivation, even Xiao Mengxin, who has just set foot on the road of cultivation, can be regarded as never drunk!


    Because with the improvement of cultivation, all kinds of resistance of the body are constantly improved. As long as anything harmful to the body appears in the body, it will be automatically dissolved by the true Qi in the body!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if Lin Chengfei doesn''t move now, the 300 speed sports car won''t hurt him!


    Even a sniper gun can''t pierce his skin!


    If you want to kill him, at least use nuclear weapons!


    But do countries like nuclear weapons dare to use them?


    That''s going to destroy the whole secular world!


    So they dare not!


    Lin Chengfei is invincible.


    "Your sister and I may be leaving!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Leave, where?"


    Huaxin stares at her eyes and asks, "do you mean I will never see you again?"


    I have to say that the boy is a bit wise.


    Lin Chengfei only said a word, he thought of Lin Chengfei finally want to express the meaning!


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "do you want to see your sister?"


    "You don''t have to ask, of course you do!" Flower heart stares at a way.


    "I''ll teach you one thing. Do you want to learn it?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Learn


    The things flowing out of Dr. Lin''s hands must be good things!


    Don''t even think about it. Learn it!


    His eyes lit up: "what are you going to teach me?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "with your aptitude and personality, I''m sure you can''t learn anything well..."


    Huaxin is not happy: "how can you look down on your brother so much?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "it''s not that I look down on you. I''m just stating a fact."


    Hua Xin, with a face full of grievances, wants to yell, but he doesn''t dare


    God, if it wasn''t for Lin Chengfei, he would have been fighting for a long time!


    When did Huada and Shao suffer from such grievances?


    "Well, well, although I''m so bad, there must be something most suitable for me, right?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said nothing!


    Huaxin instantly put all the unhappiness behind him and looked at Lin Chengfei excitedly: "what am I going to learn?"


    "Double cultivation method!"


    "Double repair!"


    Huaxin''s excited whole body began to tremble and looked at Lin Chengfei with trembling: "are you sure it''s the method of double cultivation?"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Lin Chengfei picks his eyebrows.


    "Yes, of course!" Huaxin nodded busily, afraid that Lin Chengfei would regret it.


    Now he just wants to worship Lin Chengfei.


    The double cultivation method that everyone envies!


    Is he going to get it?


    Damn it!


    This brother-in-law What a fuckin ''worth it!


    He patted his thigh and said, "when will you teach me?"


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes and said, "you can teach at any time, but do you have anyone who can do double training?"


    This


    Huaxin hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth: "I can find..."


    "I haven''t found it for the last half of my life." Lin Chengfei sneered: "where do you get the confidence that you can find it for the rest of your life?"


    Huaxin smiles confidently and holds her head high: "it''s no exaggeration to say that as long as I want to, I can have girlfriends at any time. Women who like me can line up from here to Nantianmen!"Lin Chengfei nodded.


    There is no doubt about this.


    Not to mention Huaxin''s appearance, only in terms of his wealth, he has the ability to be superior to 99.9% of the world''s men.


    After all, a golden son-in-law like him will lose one and lose one.


    But


    "Those flower fanatics and money worshippers are also worthy of your double cultivation?" Lin Chengfei sniffed, full of disdain: "as a man, can you have a little pursuit?"


    Hua Xin''s face turned red: "I I don''t want to, but what can I do? "


    "I don''t know how to be clean, it''s despicable!"


    "All the good women in the world have been robbed by the quilt. What''s my share? Do you think there are many excellent people like my sister? I''m kidding. Is it rare? "


    Lin Chengfei''s face is a little red.


    Every time someone mentioned his girlfriends with different styles, he felt ashamed.


    More, of course, is complacency.


    So many excellent women fall in love with me, doesn''t it prove that I am more excellent?


    He who can do more will do more.


    Anyway, other men are not worthy of them, so they have to make a living.


    Oh, it''s really painful!


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "less nonsense, I can teach you, but I have a request."


    "Just say it, just say it!" Flower heart can''t wait to say!


    "Before you really find the woman you love, you must not use this method of double cultivation. Can you do it?"


    "Yes!"


    The flower heart answers firmly!


    But Also appears very perfunctory!


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "you can fool me now, but it''s you who will be trapped by the time. You''ll be possessed by the devil. You can''t blame me for changing into a man or a woman!"


    Lin Chengfei''s original intention is to hope that one day, he and Hua Jin and Hua Yao will meet again.


    So deliberately say something serious, so as not to go astray!


    This double cultivation method really needs to find two people who really love each other to practice.


    Only when we love each other, can we communicate with each other, so that we can achieve true harmony and get twice the result with half the effort.


    If you can find a woman to practice, I''m afraid that many of the world''s masters of Taoism have gone everywhere!


    Huaxin was really frightened, and murmured: "is it such a pit? Then I''ll... "


    "You have to learn as well as you do. You have to learn if you don''t!" Lin Chengfei said coldly: "there is no choice for you at all!"


    "When you reach your accomplishments, you can go to us, and someone will tell you the way!"


    Flower heart suddenly nods.


    Feel lost!


    He thinks this skill is very pitiful!


    If you can''t find a woman in love all your life, won''t you have no chance to become a human being all your life?


    All right! He''s already human.

 Chapter 2780

    Lin Chengfei left, Huaxin sat quietly in place.


    I haven''t moved for a long time!


    All of a sudden!


    His eyes brightened and he suddenly got up!


    "Look for it!"


    He gritted his teeth: "I don''t believe it. I can''t find a woman who really likes me in my life!"


    Step out of the box and swear in my heart.


    No more waves!


    Then, Lin Chengfei visited the flower family, the Liu family, the Wen family and the old prince one after another


    These families had a good relationship with him, and he left some things for them.


    If there are really talented people, these family members may have a chance to go to Tianyuan world and seek the way!


    Finally, Lin Chengfei appeared in the palace.


    Seeing him at that moment, Zhao yunrang was very surprised, but there was no accident.


    Lin Chengfei will come to the capital. After a deep talk with Wen Baiyi, he believes it.


    "Dr. Lin, you can make me wait so hard!"


    His mouth said bitterness, but his face was extremely excited.


    I don''t mean it.


    Hypocrisy.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s first comment on Zhao yunrang.


    But on the whole, it''s lovely!


    "Your Majesty, I''m so sorry that I didn''t come to your Majesty in time because of some things. Please forgive me!"


    "If Dr. Lin is so polite again, I''ll really be angry!" Zhao yunrang waved his hand and said, "what you are doing is beneficial to the country and the people, and even to the whole world. What does it matter if you see me or not?"


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile, "surely your majesty already knows what I have done in this period of time?"


    "I know!" Zhao Yun nodded and said, "people all over the world know that if I''m still in the dark, what face do I have to sit in this position?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "Your Majesty is very serious. You are a good emperor. Everyone who has eyes will see you."


    Zhao yunrang said with a bitter smile: "so I can only be an emperor, but you can become a doctor Lin!"


    "Is your majesty still envious of me?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    "Don''t you deserve my admiration?"


    "Not worth it!"


    Lin Chengfei answered firmly: "your career is to be a good emperor, so that all the people in the world can live and work in peace and contentment. Everyone has food and clothing In this way, the world will be peaceful and the Chinese people will be grateful. "


    "And I I just need to be a doctor. I''m just a doctor, and I can only be a doctor. "


    "If a person is ill, I can cure him!"


    "But if the Empire has a disease, it depends on your Majesty''s medical skill Obviously, the years before have proved that you are doing well. Isn''t that enough? "


    "I..."


    Zhao Yun left him speechless for a long time.


    After a long time, he sighed: "in fact, what I want to do more is to kill millions of enemies with one sword like Dr. Lin! Save all mankind from suffering. "


    "I''m so passionate. Just think about it, it makes people feel excited!"


    "You think it''s easy to catch Bai Rushuang alive?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You think it''s easy to destroy mieshen League?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White as frost, still speechless!


    "If you don''t pay attention, you will lose your soul. What will your family do at that time? What about those who rely on you as the only one? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Yun stares at Lin Chengfei for a long time, and suddenly bows to him!


    Yes!


    The world only knows how famous Dr. Lin is, how lofty he is, and how righteous he is


    But apart from these things, who knows how much pain and suffering he has experienced, and how much crisis between life and death he has experienced?


    To be a master is to eat bitterly!


    Without a bitter cold, which plum blossom fragrance!


    All success, all need to pay the price!


    And some of the cost, perhaps has reached the point that ordinary people can not accept!


    Lin Chengfei, worthy of his worship!


    "Dr. Lin, I''ve wronged you these days!"


    Lin Chengfei helped him up.


    "Your Majesty, it must not be so!"


    Zhao Yun let but regardless of, adhere to the line after the ceremony, this just straight waist!


    "Your Majesty, I''m here for business. By the way, I''ll say goodbye to you too!"


    "Say goodbye?"


    Zhao Yun surprised me.


    Sure enough, is Wen Baiyi right?


    Dr. Lin Are you sure you want to go?


    For a time, Zhao Yun let the hearts of thousands of reluctant.Both himself and the world are used to the existence of Lin Chengfei.


    I can''t imagine how lonely the world would be without Lin Chengfei!


    "May I not go?" Zhao Yun asked.


    "Your Majesty, everyone has his own pursuit." Lin Chengfei only said this sentence, Zhao yunrang began to lament.


    It seems to be out of the question.


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "before you leave, there are some things you need to discuss with your majesty!"


    "Doctor Lin, just say it, I''ll do anything!" Zhao yunrang promised.


    "With your words, I am completely relieved." Lin Chengfei said: "I''ve found some teachers. Although it''s impossible to implement new education on a large scale nationwide, it''s no problem to set up a school in each city."


    "This school matter, may want to ask to your majesty!"


    "The achievements of the new school are obvious to all. Naturally, I will give my full support. Dr. Lin can rest assured!"


    "My apprentice will handle the teacher''s problem as soon as possible, and will submit the information to your majesty at that time, so as to ensure that every teacher is a registered regular teacher!"


    "Well, everything according to the Doctor Lin!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "in this case, I will not disturb your majesty. Goodbye! Good bye


    Lin Chengfei finished this sentence, a smile, the figure disappeared.


    Come and go.


    Lin Chengfei likes this way more and more.


    And Zhao yunrang went to the gate of the palace and looked at the sky.


    For a long time, I let out a sigh.


    This farewell, no one knows whether there will be a meeting day!


    However. Lin Chengfei has given the world a bright future!


    Next thing, he can do well!


    Zhao Yun let me have such confidence!


    ¡­¡­


    After arranging everything, Lin Chengfei didn''t go to see the three apprentices.


    What should be said has already been said. Whether they can go to Tianyuan world depends on their own efforts.


    Lin Chengfei has explained to the sword pavilion that as long as one of his disciples can reach the peak of learning Tao, the sword Pavilion will open the array channel and send them forward!


    This is a big favor!


    However, Lin Chengfei believes that he can give more in the future. As long as they can go to Tianyuan world, Lin Chengfei will surely return his rich reward to Jiange!

 Chapter 2781

    Leave the capital directly.


    I don''t know if I will come back in my life.


    Lin Chengfei had a little regret in his heart, but more of it was expectation.


    Lost once owned things, perhaps, in the future, will get more.


    The assets in his name have been entrusted to several apprentices for arrangement.


    Hundreds of billions of dollars go to charities.


    It''s a charity that several of his disciples are in charge of. It can absolutely guarantee that every sum of money will flow to the place where it is most needed.


    And those teahouses and Yixin medicinal tea and Xinran medicinal wine companies will all operate normally.


    All the income will continue to flow into charities. Those who are homeless and have no schooling will get the help they deserve after the most rigorous examination.


    And this charity organization, in the near future, will be famous all over the world and sought after by everyone in the world!


    And those relatives and friends all got the most suitable cultivation method for them.


    One day, maybe we will get together in Tianyuan.


    However, if someone is not qualified, Lin Chengfei has nothing to do.


    All the way back to Jieyou Pavilion, Lin Chengfei is ready to leave here with his woman.


    But


    He had just come to the big tree in Jieyou Pavilion, where he had used blinding and array. Suddenly, there were countless strong Qi waves around him.


    Ambush!


    Lin Chengfei was shocked, but he was soon dumbfounded.


    Is there anyone in the world who has the courage to ambush himself?


    Even if it is true, it must be the kind of people who dislike themselves for living too long, right?


    He''s in the same place now, still as a mountain.


    I don''t even bother to see what''s going on around me.


    Those powerful enough to make anyone in the world shudder came to Lin Chengfei''s body in the blink of an eye.


    Standing on all sides of him.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Bursts of extremely cheerful laughter rang out: "Dr. Lin, you are back at last. We have been waiting for you for some time."


    Lin Chengfei looked around, but saw that everyone was familiar with their faces.


    From the top ten families.


    Lin Chengfei smile: "why wait for me?"


    "This time, we have not even said a word of thanks to our friends who came into the Tao to help us understand the danger of the Chinese monastic world. This We don''t have a good conscience. " Ling Xiaotian said with a face of shame.


    Bai ruozhu also slowly said: "from the beginning, I knew that Dr. Lin could solve my crisis and keep me safe. That''s why I''m so determined in this period of time. Now behind you..."


    "Among them, there are some meanings of using Lin Daoyou. Here, I''d like to apologize to Zhang Daoyou!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what if I don''t forgive you?"


    Bai ruozhu laughed bitterly: "in this case, I can only thank you for my death."


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei said, "well, go to hell. I won''t stop you."


    Bai ruozhu shook his head and said, "Lin Daoyou, I just want to kill or cut as you please, but I will never take the initiative to kill myself You do it. I will never resist. "


    For example, he has the disposition to live several more years by all means, and it is even more difficult for him to commit suicide.


    At most, Lin Chengfei can handle it at will.


    It''s a brave thing to say.


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "just make a joke, Bai Daoyou must not take it seriously!"


    Bai ruozhu breathes when he hears the words.


    "You''re a joke, but you almost scared me away. I''m old with arms and legs. I can''t bear to toss about like this."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "in this way, I have to make amends to Bai Daoyou!"


    "Don''t dare to be, don''t dare to be, Lin Daoyou, if you say so, I''ll be ashamed of myself."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly, and his eyes slowly swept over Zhang Tianshi, Taoist priest Qingyang and others.


    Finally, it stops on the girl who hides in the crowd, lowers her head, purses her lips and tries to make herself look less attractive.


    Qingli''s face is still the same, but it looks haggard.


    Lin Chengfei sighed softly.


    "Star, I''m sorry."


    "Why do you say sorry to me?" Chuxing sighs.


    Lin Chengfei said in a low voice: "however, if time comes back, I will still choose to do that Because I have no choice! "


    "I know all about it." Chu Xing looked up and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I understand that you don''t need to explain anything to me."


    Lin Chengfei came forward slowly and looked down at her.


    "Come with me!" Lin Chengfei said: "leave here, let''s go to Tianyuan world together!"


    "I can''t go, let alone go!"Chu Xing shook his head and said.


    "I''m serious!"


    "Me too!"


    "No, you''re angry!" Lin Chengfei cut off the railway: "you just can''t forgive me, so you won''t leave with me, but things have happened, none of us can change, shouldn''t you try to make life better in the future?"


    Chu Xing suddenly said with a brilliant smile: "yes, that''s right. I just can''t let go. How can I be with you when you kill my father? "


    Lin Chengfei looks gloomy.


    I really am, too wishful thinking!


    After all, the victim is not himself. He can''t really feel Chu Xing''s pain.


    If someone kills his father, Lin Chengfei will surely take his dog''s life even if he goes to heaven and earth.


    Now Chu Xing is tolerant enough.


    "Really Won''t you leave with me? "


    Chu Xing shook his head silently.


    "Will you go to that place in the future?"


    "No Chu Xing answered without hesitation.


    "So this is the last time we meet?" Lin Chengfei reluctantly asked: "in the endless years to come, I can''t see you, you can''t see me, that''s your father''s fault, now you have to punish us both?"


    "Are you blaming me for being unreasonable?" Chu Xing asked softly.


    Lin Chengfei is dumb!


    What right does he have to blame the girl in front of him?


    Everything is a sin committed by oneself.


    It''s also myself that pushes them to this point step by step.


    At the beginning, why must we kill Chu Qunying?


    Even if it is to abolish his cultivation, let him be an ordinary person all his life, to repent the wrong things he once did!


    It''s much better than the current result.


    "I''ll come back to you!"


    Lin Chengfei said: "now you still have hatred in your heart. I don''t want to force you, but I believe that one day, you will put everything down and look at the problems between us with a peaceful and rational attitude! I''ll pick you up then! "


    Although you can''t go back to the secular world, but


    Since Bai Rushun''s school can do it, Lin Chengfei believes that he can do the same. And will do better than them!

 Chapter 2782

    Chu Xing just took a deep look at him and sighed, without any words.


    It''s not that I don''t want to say, let alone ignore Lin Chengfei, but at this moment, I don''t know what to say.


    More afraid to say more, impulse will defeat reason, let her desperate and Lin Chengfei leave here.


    Deep down, she naturally wants to be with Lin Chengfei.


    But!


    She can''t.


    In any case, she can''t be with the enemy who killed her father.


    Otherwise, not only she, but also the whole tianjiumen will become a laughing stock.


    Facing each other, Lin didn''t know what to say. He turned to other people and said, "thank you for being here today. Originally, everyone''s friendship was here. I shouldn''t ask for anything more However, I still have something to ask you. "


    Taoist priest Qingyang said in a loud voice: "why is Lin Daoyou so polite? If there''s anything, just tell us. We have no choice


    "That''s right!" Zhang Tianshi nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, we are worried that we can''t find a chance to repay our kindness. Now we are very grateful that Lin Daoyou is willing to take the initiative to give us this opportunity."


    Lin Chengfei was sweating.


    What''s the matter with these people?


    It seems that if they say anything, they will show their gratitude.


    I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it.


    Lin Chengfei liked the way they wanted to fight and kill him when they didn''t agree, because in that case He can fight and kill them at will.


    As for now


    It''s too familiar to start with.


    Ah


    Why can''t they be stubborn and strong?


    With the words of these two Taoists, others naturally echoed.


    "Lin Daoyou, I have said for a long time that your business will be mine in the future. I will never frown even if it''s going up the mountain and down the sea of fire."


    "Ha ha ha Lin Daoyou, just say it. Don''t we do our best? "


    The master of the Zhong family is also bad at learning. How can he begin to do such immoral things?


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. I''m going to practice in Tianyuan world for a period of time. There''s a strong aura, which is more suitable for practice. However, I can''t take all my friends and relatives with me..."


    "So, if one day they come to the peak of the realm of learning Taoism and find you, I''ll have to trouble you to accommodate and use the array channel to help them go to Tianyuan world."


    Lin Chengfei did not say that the possibility of his return is very small.


    It can''t be said that all the monks are those who forget their righteousness when they see profits. However, there are only a few people who know how to be grateful.


    If Lin Chengfei says that he is going to rise to the forgotten realm there, these people will surely feel that he will never come back.


    Who will take his words seriously then?


    What''s more, he would fight and kill his relatives and friends.


    Now leave some leeway to speak, these people have fear in their hearts. Even if they have any ideas in their hearts, they have to weigh the consequences.


    A group of people looked at each other.


    To send a top master of Taoism to that world, it will cost them enough treasure to make them love for a long time.


    If you have to send one away every once in a while


    Forget it!


    I can''t bear it!


    Lin Chengfei''s strength makes no one have the courage to refuse.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, if any sect or family helps me, I will never forget to repay you I believe you should believe my strength. In Tianyuan world, I want to get some good things. It''s not easy, but Few people should be able to stop me. "


    As soon as these words came out, many people on the scene were dazzled.


    They are only willing to help by simply consuming materials. Even if they really do what Lin Chengfei says, they will not be willing to do it.


    But if it''s a deal, a deal


    That would be a good deal.


    What Lin Chengfei said is right. His strength is obvious to all. Such a person is bound to be a figure in Tianyuan world in the future.


    There are few people who are qualified to do business with Lin Chengfei in this world


    Even if you are present, there are only three or four companies with such strength.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Daoyou. It''s on our sword Pavilion..."


    "The sword Pavilion only cares about fighting and killing. How many treasures can it collect? How many times can it support the array operation of the master of learning Tao


    "It''s none of your business..." Ling Xiaotian scolds when he opens his mouth.


    "My Tianyun building is different from you. I have confidence in how many good things you want and how many friends Lin Daoyou has come to. I will send them to that world one by one, and they will definitely reunite with Lin Daoyou..."Bai ruozhu had a smile on his face. He thought that this sentence was enough to make Ling Xiaotian and even all the people present retreat.


    But unexpectedly, Ling Xiaotian just looked at him contemptuously: "my family and Lin Daoyou are old acquaintances..."


    This is the way of relationship.


    "Mr. Ling, do you want to be shameful? Now I''m pulling the little girl out? "


    Ling Xiaotian said faintly: "my family and Lin Daoyou have been together for several months It''s a perfect match for men and women. "


    "You You... "


    A group of people are convinced that this old guy really doesn''t want his face for good.


    For a time, I don''t know how many people feel remorseful


    Why didn''t you have a daughter.


    Ling Xiaotian held his head high and looked around the crowd slowly: "what? Is there anyone else going to come out and rob me? "


    "Ling, no matter how much you say, what''s the use? The key to this depends on what Lin Daoyou thinks! "


    The people of Mo family sneer.


    The Mo family and the sword Pavilion don''t deal with each other. Even if they are losing a lot now, the experts don''t have one in ten, but their courage doesn''t drop.


    When it''s time to fight the sword Pavilion, I don''t give any advice.


    Ling Xiaotian glared at him. When he turned to Lin Chengfei, he was already smiling.


    "Look, Lin Daoyou, we are old acquaintances. Is that right?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "You and Xiao Xiao are very good friends, isn''t that right?"


    Lin still nodded.


    Ling Xiaotian said with a smile: "when you went to tianyuantianxia, we sent you to Jiange. Is that more right?"


    Lin Chengfei shrugged: "if I remember correctly, it seems that everyone gathered everything together at the beginning, so we can open the array."


    Ling Xiaotian''s face, very rare red.


    "That''s just a special case. With our family background of so many years, there will be absolutely no problem in opening the array channel."


    "Ling Xiaotian, you can''t speak without conscience. In case Lin Daoyou''s friends are trapped in you, can you take the responsibility?"

 Chapter 2783

    Ling Xiaotian coldly looks at these Taoist friends who speak against, and their eyes begin to turn red, with no expression on their faces.


    Not moved.


    I can say whatever I like. Anyway, I just want to have a relationship with Lin Daoyou. I have the ability You''re going to have a beautiful daughter, too!


    Oh no, there are many beautiful daughters in the world Especially those old people who are here, who don''t have many good-looking descendants?


    But


    No matter how beautiful they are, even if they are 1000 times and 10000 times better than Xiaoxiao So what?


    It''s a real skill to have such a little relationship with Lin Daoyou.


    What''s more, my family is small, and Lin Daoyou are close friends.


    Lin Daoyou has no reason not to choose me!


    Because I have the greatest excellence.


    He knows the truth that the moon comes first.


    However, Lin Chengfei didn''t agree immediately.


    "Mr. Ling, I am very grateful for your kindness, but there are really many friends here. If you only bother your family, the burden will be very heavy..."


    Ling Xiaotian choked his neck and said, "Lin Daoyou, don''t you believe in the strength of our sword pavilion?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles, just looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    Ling Xiaotian tried to open his eyes and looked at him for a while.


    As a result, under the powerful pressure of Lin Chengfei, he soon lost the battle. He repeatedly waved his hand and shook his head: "OK, OK, can''t I listen to you? Then you say, "what shall we do?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, after that, my friends will go to Tianyuan world through the sword Pavilion, Tianyun building and Tianjiu gate..."


    He didn''t ask Bai ruozhu''s advice. The old man had a fight with Ling Xiaotian just now. When he heard Lin Chengfei spit out the three words "Tianyun building", he began to smile. He didn''t have any noble demeanor!


    The owner of Tianyun building will definitely have no opinion!


    Lin Chengfei looks at Chu Xing: "xing''er, don''t you agree?"


    Chu Xing looked up at him: "why did you choose Tianjiu gate?"


    "I know what you''re thinking, but I have to tell you that you look down on me too much," he said


    He raised his head slightly and looked proud, as if he was unruly to everything in the world. His arrogance seemed to come from his heart.


    It has a different charm.


    "I just think that tianjiumen was the first school in the world before, and the array channel should be better than other schools."


    Chu Xing''s throat moved. He wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    This reason


    Well, it''s powerful, it''s natural!


    For a moment, she even had an illusion


    Do I really think it''s bad?


    He didn''t want his friends who went to Tianyuan to influence his determination, so that he could go with him?


    Look up secretly.


    I saw Lin Chengfei holding his head high and his eyes Even with a bit misunderstood desolation.


    "I In fact, I miss you so much... "


    Lin Chengfei quietly smile: "really?"


    Although it is silent, it is still a bit bitter.


    "Really..."


    Chu Xing is not strong enough.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "I''ll take it as true..."


    "Don''t do that, I promise you Can''t I promise to help you? "


    Lin Chengfei opened his mouth and said in pain: "if you are reluctant, forget it. After all, if you are forced to twist, you will not fill in..."


    "No Chu Xing has begun to regret, but can only continue to gnash his teeth said.


    "That''s so. I''ll trouble you later." Lin Chengfei was full of sadness and said that when he looked up at the sky, his eyes were full of smile.


    I''m hooked!


    Little girl fighting with me?


    It''s a long way off.


    After you go to the world, I can''t help but see you off.


    He clapped his hands: "everyone, after all, this is the gate of Jieyou Pavilion. You always stay here, and the influence is not very good That''s it. You leave first. If you have time later, I''ll visit again. "


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Lin. if you have any orders, just send us a message. We won''t frown even if we are in a terrible situation."


    "Yes, just give me your orders. I don''t dare to trouble you." "Lin Daoyou, I wonder if you are still short of a valet? To be honest with you, I have a granddaughter who is now in her 28th year. She is pretty. Even if a hundred flowers bloom, she can''t depend on her. Moreover, she is docile. She is most suitable for carrying tea, pouring water, making bed and folding quilt and so on. "


    The others glared at the words.This is a bit too much.


    In order to flatter, I even want to put my granddaughter in!


    What kind of evil has your granddaughter done? You are such a shameless grandfather.


    The elder of the speaking Zhong family coughed: "Lin Daoyou, if you are worried, I can send my granddaughter to you for a look. If you feel satisfied, how about leaving her by your side?"


    Lin Chengfei looks at Chu Xing quietly.


    In the heart scolds unceasingly.


    This brain cripple, even if you want to send a beautiful little granddaughter, you have to find a quiet place, right?


    Now in front of xing''er, how can I accept your abnormal request?


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough: "I appreciate elder Zhong''s kindness, but my granddaughter Forget it... "


    Mr. Zhong was shocked and said, "why? I''m dissatisfied with your saying that my granddaughter is outstanding... "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "Mr. Zhong, that''s it! Don''t mention it again! What do you think of me, Lin Chengfei? If I do promise you today, what''s the difference with animals? Have you read all these sages in vain? "


    Long Zhong has a red face and red ears.


    I don''t know who you are.


    The whole monastic world You can even add the secular world. Who doesn''t know who you are?


    There are lots of beautiful women around, each of them is extremely enchanting. Now when I see Chu Xing, I start to try my best to hook up with her


    Isn''t that obvious?


    Now I take the initiative to send you a beauty, how are you still angry?


    However, since Lin Chengfei has spoken to this extent, he can''t continue to speak any more. He can only shake his head and sigh with regret.


    My granddaughter doesn''t seem to be blessed.


    A group of people left one after another. When Mr. Zhong turned to leave, Lin Chengfei still couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Zhong..."


    "Well?"


    "Your granddaughter is really beautiful?"


    Elder Zhong is overjoyed!


    My Lord, it''s normal at last.


    I don''t know if there are beautiful men in the world?


    "The beauty of heaven!" Elder Zhong vowed: "Lin Daoyou, I''ll go back now and bring my granddaughter. How about..." "No need." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said lightly: "elder Zhong, don''t misunderstand me. I just asked casually. Please help yourself."

 Chapter 2784

    See Lin Chengfei look firm, really don''t want his granddaughter''s appearance, Zhong family elder regretfully shook his head.


    I don''t know gold inlaid with jade.


    What a beautiful granddaughter she turned away from me!


    Wait, one day, you will regret for life.


    The elder of the Zhong family left with a sigh. After a long time, only Lin Chengfei and Chu Xing were left at the scene.


    "If you want to, why pretend to be serious? If you miss this time, you don''t have to have another chance like this! " Chu Xing also can''t say is what mood, seem to be very kind to remind a sentence.


    "What do you want? Ha ha... "


    Lin Cheng Fei just disdained to smile, and then looked at the sky, a face of pride, said: "beauty in the world, in my opinion, what''s the difference with a red skull? If I don''t have feelings, even if I look like an immortal, I''m still as strong as a rock. "


    Chu Xing''s expression moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t mean to say it.


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei asked softly, "what do you want to say?"


    Chu Xing hesitated and finally said the words hovering in his heart.


    "Why didn''t you find out before? You like it so much I like to pretend


    I like Like to pretend?


    Lin Chengfei was struck by lightning.


    The whole person seems to be in the body of the general, staring at Chu Xing.


    How could she? How could she see herself that way?


    I worked so hard to keep my image, and even rejected a granddaughter of the Zhong family who was likely to be beautiful.


    Now You such a word, let me all efforts, all in vain?


    All previous achievements are wasted.


    He said bitterly, "what I said is true. Why don''t you believe me?"


    "Should I believe you?"


    "It should be!" Lin Chengfei nodded heavily.


    "Well I believe you. " Chu Xing wrote lightly.


    Lin Chengfei


    Even if she said she believed it, how could she still feel that something was wrong?


    Take a deep breath, Lin Chengfei decided not to continue to entangle on this issue.


    "Let''s go to Jieyou Pavilion. Do you remember what we looked like last time we came here? Now, it can be said that things are different from people. " Lin sighed.


    Chu Xing shook his head: "I won''t go now. If I have time in the future, I will visit you again."


    With that, he didn''t give Lin Chengfei another chance to persuade him. His figure flashed into the air, turned into a black spot and disappeared in the sky.


    Lin Chengfei looked up slightly at the horizon, shaking his head and sighing with regret.


    Ah


    When can we eliminate the estrangement and make up again?


    Before you can ignore life and death for yourself.


    Now close in front of me, but I feel like I''m far away.


    Shaking his head and sighing, he was ready to open the gate of Jieyou Pavilion, but he didn''t wait for any action. The next moment, he saw a flash of light in the tree.


    Small balls of clear laughter in the ear.


    "Brother Lin, you are back at last."


    The little girl, who is carved with powder and jade, just appears and can''t wait to rush to Lin Chengfei''s arms.


    Lin Chengfei is slightly a Leng, hold down her shoulder, don''t let her too impulsive.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I''ve always been at the gate." Xiaowanzi blushed and said excitedly: "I''ll know when those sects come, but I don''t care about them..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a strained face: "those who come are guests."


    Xiaowanzi dismissive: "you are the guests, those guys don''t have a good thing, we jieyouge just don''t bother with them."


    It seems that Jieyou Pavilion does not like to communicate with the outside world.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and thought it was meaningless to deal with them.


    After all, Jieyou Pavilion is a group of beautiful women who often appear in public, but it will add a lot of danger.


    Following xiaowanzi through the array gate of Jieyou Pavilion, Xuanmiao is the first one to come up.


    However, she did not directly surround Lin Chengfei as before. She just smiles at Lin Chengfei from a distance. After saying hello, there is no more movement.


    Lin Chengfei is a little strange: "mysterious..."


    Xuanmiao blushed, twisted and ran away.


    Lin Chengfei asked strangely, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Xiaowanzi was also puzzled: "I don''t know. I was fine just now."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "forget it. When I meet Master Huan Yi, I''ll ask her again."


    "My master won''t see you." Small ball very simply said.


    "Ah?" "Why?" asked Lin ChengfeiAfter all, I''ve just led them to revenge. I don''t want to thank them, but how can I be half of them?


    Just shut out It''s kind of inhuman.


    But I can think of the cold appearance of Huanyi on weekdays


    She''s inhuman, and it doesn''t seem to be worth a fuss. Xiaowanzi shook his head and said: "my master and the pavilion master have said that you are the great benefactor of our Jieyou Pavilion. From then on, you can come and go freely in the whole Jieyou Pavilion, and you can go wherever you want However, these elders, if they want to learn from the past and repent, they will not come out to see anyone in ten years. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it seems that the accident in the pavilion has dealt you a great blow. You can be more careful later? Why lock yourself up? "


    Ten years!


    Ten years.


    How many decades does an ordinary person have in his life?


    Even if they are not ordinary people, they can''t waste their time on meaningless things like thinking behind closed doors.


    This time, it''s not entirely their fault.


    They have done well, but their opponents are too cunning.


    "Where is your master? Take me to see. " "Don''t you go to see their sister first?" Small ball eyes turned, small fox general, pick eyebrow asked: "they miss you but tight, three or two words are inseparable from your name, you come back so long, have serious


    accompany them to say a few words."


    "Many women keep empty beds alone. I think it''s a matter of time before the red apricot leaves the wall." A cold voice came from Lin Chengfei''s feet.


    Lin Chengfei looks down.


    But I saw a dog like thing about the size of a slap, walking forward with his head held high.


    Chaos!


    Lin Chengfei''s face was gloomy, and his voice was full of the smell of ice: "big dog, what did you say just now? Let me hear that again? " The big stupid dog shivered all over and looked up at Lin Chengfei blankly: "dear master, did I say anything just now? No, you must have heard wrong. I''ve been listening attentively to your old man''s instruction. "

 Chapter 2785

    Lin Chengfei kicks out and chaos flies thousands of meters away.


    If you don''t do it for a day, it will turn over.


    Never give it a good look.


    This is a A dog with a face on his nose!


    Chaos is very cooperative with a few shouts, after landing hit a few roll, disappeared.


    It is estimated that in a short period of time, he would not dare to appear hundreds of meters around Lin Chengfei.


    It''s strange to say that Lin Chengfei is his master, but It is more close to the small ball, and this girl has been inseparable.


    Lin Chengfei felt that his master was a failure.


    But That ancient beast is even more failed.


    It''s not like a fierce animal From morning till night, the pay is not as good as a dog.


    "They Where is it now? "


    Lin Chengfei picked up his pet, as if nothing had happened, and asked quietly.


    "It''s still in the same place." "Small ball said:" however, I advise you to go this time, had better be careful


    Lin Chengfei was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Small ball shook his head, a pair of unspeakable appearance: "then you will know."


    Lin Chengfei is puzzled, but the girl is silent. He can''t force her to go to the mountain with doubts.


    Along the way, there are countless female students to thank him for his luggage, and their eyes are full of gratitude.


    The whole Jieyou pavilion was almost destroyed by treacherous people. In the end, it was only Lin Daoyou who saved it.


    It''s not just about saving lives


    But, this kind of gratitude, can''t say, only silently in the heart, always remember Lin Daoyou''s kindness, this life, if possible, must be desperate to repay one or two.


    No matter what these people think, Lin Chengfei smiles and nods when he sees anyone. When he meets someone he knows, he will take the initiative to say hello.


    At the middle of the mountain, Lin Chengfei finally couldn''t help it.


    "What''s the matter with Xuanmiao? Why are you so far away from me? "


    "She''s right behind us. What do you want me to do? Why don''t you just ask her? "


    "I''m sorry..."


    "Is that what I mean?"


    "You shouldn''t be embarrassed After all, your skin I can''t flatter you. "


    Small meatball skin smile meat don''t smile of ha ha two. Then coldly back two words: "to die."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed.


    People''s hearts are not the same.


    Even a little girl like her is not easy to cheat. What''s the use of a big brother like him in the future?


    He stood still, waiting for Xuanmiao, a kilometer behind him, to come forward.


    But


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Xuanmiao began to look around, as if he had come to this place for the first time. He was full of curiosity about any scenery.


    Poor God, she grew up here No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it should be numb.


    The smell of pretending is too obvious.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Chengfei coughed heavily and waved to Xuanmiao: "Xuanmiao, come here for a while."


    Although the distance is far, Lin Chengfei believes that with her accomplishments, she can listen to all the words in her ears.


    As expected, Xuanmiao looked this way and lowered her head, as if hesitating.


    Finally, I don''t know why, so I made up my mind and stomped my feet on the ground. There was a smell of broken cans.


    Soon came to Lin Chengfei.


    "Lin Big brother Lin


    Xuanmiao lowered his head and said hello in a low voice.


    Lin Chengfei tried his best to be gentle: "why do you want to avoid me on purpose? Did I do something sorry for you? If so, I''d like to apologize to you. "


    "No No, it''s too late for us to thank elder martial brother Lin. how can you be sorry for me? You must not say that. " Xuanmiao said in a hurry.


    "Then why do you have to be so far away from me?" Lin Chengfei continued.


    "I didn''t."


    Xuanmiao denied it with a red face and shook his head: "haven''t I been with you all the time? How can I avoid you on purpose? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "before, he would not leave me three meters away. Now, he would not be close to me within a thousand meters Isn''t that avoiding me? "


    Xuanmiao blushed: "I I didn''t, I really didn''t


    Xiaowanzi can''t see any more. There are some things that elder martial sister is at a loss, which makes her angry.


    What are you afraid of?


    What''s so scary?


    Let him know! It''s not a shame."Elder martial sister Xuanmiao, can you hold your head high in front of him and be a real woman?"


    Xuanmiao stamped his foot anxiously: "xuanwan, stop talking..."


    "I''m going to say..." Xiaowanzi looked up at Lin Chengfei and said, "do you really want to know why elder martial sister Xuanmiao has been hiding from you?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded honestly: "yes, I really want to." Xiaowanzi snorted: "it''s because her master, the leader of our pavilion, has said that she wants her to marry you. After that, she''s Lin Chengfei''s person, and she''s no longer a disciple of our Jieyou Pavilion, so she doesn''t dare to see you."


    "As for why we are entangled I don''t think you have any conscience to guess. Let me tell you "Because she has liked you for a long time, and she has been watching you for a long time. It can be said that she is in the right mood to marry you, but in this way, she can''t be a disciple of Jieyou Pavilion. It''s not the result she wants, so she is in a dilemma


    Do you understand now? "


    Lin Chengfei suddenly nodded and shook his head with a face full of confusion.


    "Marry me? What''s the situation? Are you crazy Lin Chengfei asked stupidly.


    "Because you have saved our whole Jieyou Pavilion. What a kindness it is. We don''t know what we can do to repay you..." "After thinking about it, we are the most valuable female disciples in the Jieyou Pavilion, and elder martial sister Xuanmiao is the best among our female disciples. What''s more, you are a luster who likes women very much, so our pavilion leader made this decision."


    Lin Chengfei''s forehead began to beat.


    One, two, three


    It seems to burst out.


    It''s too much deceiving.


    How can I be regarded as a friend of Jieyou pavilion?


    But they It''s so humiliating!


    Lust?


    This is an extreme distrust of my character.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart nearly collapsed. After a long time, he said: "you There may be some misunderstanding about me! "


    It must be a misunderstanding.


    They don''t know themselves. That''s why they have such ridiculous ideas.


    When they really know themselves, they will There will be more than one female disciple for me.


    Too few! No sincerity!

 Chapter 2786

    Xiaowanzi has a sneer.


    Xuanmiao was on one side, more nervous and at a loss. Staring at the small ball, he said in a hurry: "don''t say it, you don''t say it."


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, you will be his person in the future, and you are afraid that he will know you like him?"


    Xuanmiao blushes like Caixia, but it''s not how to stop xiaowanzi. She secretly takes a look at Lin Chengfei.


    Seeing that he had no expression on his face, he didn''t know what he thought of it. He turned his head and ran down the mountain quickly.


    I can''t go on following.


    If you follow, you have to find a crack in the ground.


    Lin Chengfei looked at her back, brain a blank, let Xuanmiao leave.


    At a time like this What should he say.


    But I really don''t know what to say.


    The ball began to wander in front of him.


    With hands on your back, you are a little kid.


    "Don''t look, sooner or later it''s all your people. You can slowly study the appearance and figure of elder martial sister for the rest of your life."


    Lin Chengfei asked: "how do you know so much when you are young?"


    Xiaowanzi once again looked at him contemptuously: "I am also a person who has walked thousands of miles. What kind of things have not seen?"


    "Is it?"


    After xiaowanzi came out of Jieyou Pavilion, she was a runaway wild horse, walking around the world with chaos. Who knows what she had experienced.


    Xiaowanzi said with a smile: "do you want to know what I have seen most these days?"


    "What?" Lin Chengfei is wary.


    I don''t know why. I have a bad feeling.


    "Scum man!"


    Small meatball crisp mouth way: "you such scum man, half hearted, happy new hate old, only to fool around, but never think of responsible scum man!"


    Lin Chengfei''s face is black again!


    It seems that during this period of time, this little girl''s misunderstanding of herself is really deep.


    Have to find a time to communicate with her, so that she can clearly understand how honest and reliable they are.


    "Let''s go." Lin Chengfei looked at the direction of the top of the mountain and said, "I still have to talk to master Huan Yi."


    "My master will not see you."


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to talk to her any more. He moves and appears at the top of the peak the next moment, leaving the small ball behind.


    Looking at the old building, Lin Chengfei arched his hand and said, "I''d like to see you. Please show up."


    There was no response in the building. Lin Chengfei thought about it and then said, "it''s ok if you don''t come out. I want to discuss something with you Is the mystery true? Is it too sudden? We don''t have any emotional foundation at present, and we don''t know how to view this matter He thought about it again, nodded his head and said: "please take back this decision, help Jieyou Pavilion and do anything for Jieyou Pavilion, which is what it should be. Not to mention that the elder has been kind to me, even if I see strangers in danger, I can''t stand by."


    I''m Lin Chengfei


    This is the kind of person who is divorced from the vulgar taste.


    It''s quiet in the small building. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as a promise." Lin Chengfei bowed deeply and said, "thank you for your understanding I''m going to leave here with my friends. We''re going to tianyuantianxia soon. I don''t know that there will be another day when we don''t see each other


    With that, he straightened up and went to the bamboo forest behind the small building.


    Before, Xiao Xinran and they all lived there.


    But just a few steps away, an angry voice came out of the small building.


    "You stop."


    Lin Chengfei looked back in amazement: "master, what else can I do for you?"


    "The mysterious thing is the decision of our whole Jieyou Pavilion. We can''t change it. From then on, let her follow you."


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough.


    "Master, younger martial sister Xuanmiao, she..."


    "She has such a heart for you, you don''t have to worry."


    "But on my side..."


    "Xuanmiao''s character and appearance are all superior. Now it''s cheaper for you, don''t you want to?" "I don''t mean that. I''m very lucky to be favored by younger martial sister Xuanmiao, but..." Lin Chengfei looked at the bamboo forest: "you know, I''m not single. Even if I agree, they I''m sure there will be opinions. "


    Lin Chengfei can only push Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing out as a shield.


    There was silence in the small building.


    Lin Chengfei took a long breath.


    Master Huan Yi is still a reasonable person after all.


    He also slightly clasped his fist: "goodbye, junior."


    "Wait!"


    Lin Chengfei is helpless.What''s going on here.


    It''s endless, isn''t it?


    "Master, I have made it very clear that I don''t want to, but I can''t. no matter how much I like younger martial sister Xuanmiao, I can''t give up my heart. You don''t have to say that again. I''ve made up my mind!"


    "I have discussed with Xinran just now. They are all people with profound righteousness. They have agreed to let Xuanmiao follow you..."


    "I mean Why? I beg your pardon? They agreed? They agreed? "


    Lin Chengfei wanted to repeat his determination, but after hearing the words of Huan Yi, he was surprised.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    They just sold their husbands?


    On weekdays, they look at themselves so closely that they are afraid of having sex outside.


    What did Huayi say to them?


    Lin Chengfei''s face began to be cloudy and sunny, and the voice of magic was much lighter: "now what reason do you have to prevaricate me?"


    "I can''t give you an answer now!" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice, "I need to see them first."


    "Yes!"


    Magic in light of spit out these two words.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s figure flashed, he went directly to the bamboo house in the bamboo forest.


    Inside came the sound of Xie Xie Suo, as if someone was whispering.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei listens, he knows that the speakers are Ren Hanyu and Qian yingyue, and Hua Jin seems to interrupt from time to time.


    "Are we really going to leave him? Is that a bit bad? "


    "What if he''s angry?"


    "If you''re angry, you''ll be angry. There will be people from two worlds. What else can he do to us?"


    "But I''m not willing to."


    "If you don''t give up, you have to be cruel!" But listen to Yang Linlin suddenly cut nails to cut the railway: "now is not the time to be soft hearted, soft hearted, all the decisions we made will be wasted."


    Lin Chengfei sighed deeply.


    A very bad premonition, once again hit the heart.


    He sounded the very humble words of chaos.


    Red apricot leaves the wall.


    They


    What are they going to do?


    Do you want to abandon yourself?


    It''s impossible! How can they do this behind their own back?

 Chapter 2787

    The main reason is that they are talking. Xiao Xinran, Xu ruoqing and Hua Yao, who are steady people, don''t speak much.


    This gives Lin Chengfei some comfort.


    It''s not that everyone has to leave themselves.


    However, before he had a smile on his face, Liu Qing whispered: "it''s very difficult for us to make such a decision, but what''s more difficult is how to open our mouth and let him know what we think."


    Lin Cheng''s heart was cold.


    How


    Even Liu Qing


    "Well, to tell the truth, although he may be angry, it''s better than us to leave without saying goodbye." Don Feifei''s secluded way.


    Lin Chengfei is like an iceberg.


    They What on earth is this going to do?


    His heart began to tremble, and the whole person began to tremble.


    For themselves, they are the most important people in their hearts.


    Now


    It''s all going away.


    What did I do wrong?


    Lin Chengfei asked himself, in addition to spending less time with them on weekdays, he seems to have done too much.


    Yang Linlin light mouth way: "don''t think so much, can he still force us to stay?"


    "Yes, we have our own ideas and our own freedom." Qian yingyue yelled at the top of his voice.


    Lin Chengfei has the impulse to rush in and hold them down.


    I can''t do without a lesson.


    Even the daughter-in-law is about to run away. How can we bear it?


    Lin Chengfei strides forward and comes to the door. He taps hard on the bamboo door.


    "Open the door, open the door."


    All the voices in the room stopped suddenly. After a rush of footsteps, the door was opened.


    Xu ruoqing looks at Lin Chengfei standing outside the door and smiles: "when did you come back?"


    "Just back." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. I didn''t hear a word of what you just said."


    A group of women looked at each other. "I just cooked the tea. Have a taste." Xu ruoqing said: "the environment in this pavilion is elegant, the air is fresh, and the aura is abundant. Morning dew is the most suitable for making tea. It took me three hours to collect the dew.


    ¡±


    Lin Chengfei glanced at her: "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Xu ruoqing frowned slightly, as if thinking about Lin Chengfei seriously.


    After a long time, she shook her head slowly and said, "I''ve said everything I want to say."


    Lin Chengfei still did not give up his heart. "Think about it again, it''s very important."


    "Not really." Xu ruoqing continued to shake her head: "you are tired. Come in and have a rest."


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head: "no time to rest, also do not want to rest."


    He looked at the others in the room and said, "what about you? There''s nothing you want to say to me? "


    The room is full of desire.


    Everyone knows in his heart that sooner or later he has to pick up the matter and make it clear to Lin Chengfei.


    But I don''t want to be such an outsider.


    Who is the first to say such words will inevitably be cleaned up by Lin Chengfei.


    They''re all smart people. No one wants to do stupid things.


    "Really nothing to say?" Lin Chengfei asked with a little sneer.


    "You can think clearly that I will continue to travel far in the near future. If I don''t talk about it now, I don''t know if I want to talk about it later."


    this made the women in the room look at each other involuntarily.


    Finally, coincidentally, he sighed.


    Xiao Xinran came near and said in a soft voice, "come on, we really have something to tell you. We just don''t know how to open our mouth for fear of affecting your mood."


    Ha ha


    Lin Chengfei sneered in his heart, and his face was expressionless and speechless.


    Is there a showdown?


    Good.


    I''ll see what you''re up to.


    "You are going to the unknown world soon, aren''t you?" Xiao Xin Ran asked in a low voice.


    She is the lady of the main room in everyone''s heart, and she is the main person in the daily life.


    Now that something has happened, naturally it should be Mrs. Zhengfang who speaks on their behalf.


    "Well." Lin Chengfei returned a word from his nostril.


    "And then? Will you come back in the future? "


    Not wanting to cheat anyone, Lin shook his head and said, "maybe I can come back, but it''s hard It''s even possible that I can''t do it all my life. "


    "What about us?"


    "Come with me, of course." Lin Chengfei took it for granted.


    "Is it?"


    Xiao Xinran grinned bitterly: "we will Can''t you come back? "Lin Chengfei hesitated: "you can come back However, as the cultivation becomes higher and higher, one day, like me, I will never be able to return to this secular world. "


    Xiao Xinran''s eyes were red and sighed.


    "What? You are Do you want to leave here? "


    Ren Hanyu couldn''t help saying, "of course, we can''t bear it. Our relatives and friends are all here. If we can''t come back, won''t we never see them again?"


    Lin Chengfei was shocked.


    They Is that why you want to leave yourself?


    Reasonable


    Leaving here is almost a farewell to relatives and even parents.


    Myself What qualifications do they have to follow themselves? He turned pale, but he still said, "but But I''ve left you all the cultivation methods and even some pills to improve your accomplishments and qualifications. One day, their accomplishments will be strong enough to go to Tianyuan world to find us. "


    Xu ruoqing said in a soft voice: "although it is said that, it is only a possibility after all. We I don''t want to take that risk. "


    Liu Qing said, "do you understand what we mean?"


    Hua Jin and Hua Yao shake their heads and keep silent.


    But Yang Linlin, the most resolute attitude: "I will not leave my father and my grandfather."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes swept all the women''s faces one by one.


    No one dares to look him in the eye.


    However, from their slight head butting movements, we can see that They have made a decision.


    Moreover, this decision will not be changed easily.


    Lin Chengfei looks gloomy.


    The mood also became extremely depressed.


    For a moment, there was even a feeling of despair.


    "It seems that you have decided to leave me."


    "I''m sorry, brother Lin." Hua Jin is full of apology said: "our family are here, absolutely can''t just leave."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I understand."


    Hua Yao sighed and said, "you don''t have to be too sad. We''ll come to you as soon as possible."


    Looking for me?


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes brightened.


    "Will you come to me again?"


    This sentence immediately made the women in the whole room dissatisfied.


    What do you mean?


    We are your women. Who else can we find without you? Do you want to dump us all?

 Chapter 2788

    These women''s eyes, gradually from guilt, slowly into a bad.


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "I still feel that you have to leave with me. You can rest assured that I''ve arranged everything here and there won''t be any problems." "We want to spend more time here." Xu ruoqing said slowly: "first of all, our relatives are still here, our parents are here, and we don''t travel far away. We don''t know if we can come back when we go. Our parents raised us so much that we can''t just leave. This is the main reason."


    "And a second reason?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    In fact, just this first point is enough to convince him.


    "Second, it is because the cultivation of us is nothing in Tianyuan world. When we get there, nothing can help you, but it will become a burden to you."


    "I..."


    "We all know your mind, and we know that you will not treat us as a burden, but we can''t enjoy your protection all the time." Xu ruoqing didn''t give Lin Chengfei a chance to speak at all. She looked solemn.


    She continued: "husband and wife should have been in the same boat, but when you face the danger, we can only watch it. Do you know what we felt in our hearts at that time?"


    "We don''t want to go on like this. We hope that when you meet the enemy and find danger, we are not only the weak woman behind you, but the one who can really stand beside you."


    "So, we have decided to go to tianyuantianxia to find you when our cultivation is high. Now let''s stay in the secular world."


    Lin Chengfei opens his mouth and wants to say something.


    Can think for a long time, but even one. I can''t say a word.


    Want to keep parents, is filial piety.


    Lin Chengfei is a descendant of Confucian scholars. Can he stop them from performing filial piety?


    As for the second point, Lin Chengfei thinks that their worries are really groundless, but with the first reason, he can''t say anything.


    He slowly scanned all the people in the room, and all of them looked at him with their eager and expectant eyes.


    Lin sighed.


    It seems that they have really made a decision. "I can promise." Lin Chengfei finally opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "but you should also promise me that you should seize the time to practice and give you three years. If you still don''t go to me after three years, don''t blame me for being rude and tie you up directly!"


    "Can you come back? Bind us Do you still have this chance? " Hua Jin questioned.


    Lin Chengfei looks at her and laughs: "I have many friends..."


    More friends, more people help him.


    If after three years, these women still have no shadow.


    Then Lin Chengfei will be really angry.


    At that time, all of these friends from the secular world will come out.


    No matter where they hide, they will be found out and sent to Tianyuan world by force.


    All in all, in short, it is They have no choice, this life, can only follow Lin Chengfei a person.


    Xiao Xinran nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry, we won''t let you down."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes were fixed on everyone, and finally he sighed deeply.


    "When do you leave?" He asked.


    Hua Yao hesitated and said, "after you leave? Send you away and we''ll go home. "


    "Where are my parents?"


    "They said I don''t want to leave for the moment. After all, I''ve lived here all my life and suddenly come to a completely different world. I''m afraid they won''t get used to it so soon. "


    Alone.


    Lin Chengfei felt that he was a lonely man abandoned by everyone.


    It''s just clear that there are still lots of wives and concubines.


    He waved his hand desolately: "forget it, forget it, you go back first. I''m afraid that when it''s time for you to send me, I won''t be willing to leave."


    Liu Qing''s lips moved: "we..." "I know you are not willing to leave me." Lin Chengfei raised his mouth and pulled up a smile: "but you have to do this. In fact, I don''t have to leave. I stay well in the secular world. Why do I have to leave


    "We can have a happy life here."


    "The road of practice cannot be broken." Ren Hanyu chopped off the railway: "if you stay in the secular world, you can only learn Taoism in your life. If you want to go higher and see farther, and if you want to really understand what the world is like, you must go to Tianyuan world."


    "Don''t worry, we will find you!" As if to comfort Lin Chengfei, and as if to strengthen her confidence, she repeated: "certainly!"


    Lin Chengfei took a deep look at her.


    "Yes, in order to practice the road.""Once we set foot on this road, we can no longer look back, nor will we be willing to stop here. We can only go forward regardless of everything, even if we are scared at every step."


    There was a smile on Lin Chengfei''s face.


    This smile, sincere a lot.


    "I''m waiting for you. Even if there is no one around me, I know that you in the secular world will always be with me."


    Don Feifei took a deep breath and said, "you are not alone."


    Lin Chengfei was puzzled.


    Tang Feifei pointed to his back: "that Miss Chen Anning will naturally go back with you, and Jiang Chu has been waiting for you there all the time, not to mention that there is a person waiting for you wholeheartedly."


    "It doesn''t matter whether we go back with you or not."


    Lin Chengfei''s face was a little black.


    This is Feifei You don''t play according to common sense.


    We can''t extricate ourselves from the sad atmosphere of parting.


    All of a sudden.


    It''s really easy to get killed, you know?


    "Don''t mention that." Lin Chengfei sighed: "no one can replace you in my heart."


    A group of people, coincidentally issued a sneer.


    There was also a voice of bitterness behind him.


    "For such a long time, I have walked so far with you, and even followed you to this completely different world. Is it true that Can''t that get me to your heart? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at Chen Anning: "Miss Chen, although we have worshipped heaven and earth, our feelings are not as deep as you said..."


    "It''s easy to really walk into my heart! Why don''t we try the first step first and try a room? " Chen Anning blushes!

 Chapter 2789

    Lin Chengfei took the initiative to say that Chen Anning was not used to such a heavy joke.


    For her, it was already a serious frivolity.


    If someone else said that, she would not hesitate to slap her to death.


    But since it''s Lin Chengfei


    Although she is still red face, but provocative toward Lin Chengfei a pick eyebrow: "I have no problem, have courage you come tonight."


    "I have no guts." Lin Chengfei is right.


    Women are fierce.


    Lin Chengfei, of course You have to admit it.


    Chen Anning began to laugh, bright and proud.


    Lin Chengfei gave her a deep and melancholy look, then slightly looked up at the sky at 45 degrees.


    He was a little sad.


    I''m not sure.


    Not one of them!


    Is it true that their ability is so poor, even let these women, one by one so arrogant.


    This time, Xiao Xinran and others didn''t show anything unusual, with a smile on their face, and didn''t mind the flirting between Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning.


    Chen Anning finally points to Lin Chengfei with a smile, raises his chin to her room, and leaves slowly with satisfaction.


    Lin Chengfei patted his forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin doesn''t like to leave.


    That kind of heavy sad atmosphere, will let his mood become very bad.


    Early in the morning, he quietly left the pavilion, did not say hello to anyone.


    As for the words that Huan Yi said to follow Xuanmiao around him Now that everyone else has to leave, the promise of Jieyou Pavilion should be endless, right?


    As for them, if they want to stay in the secular world, it''s up to them.


    We''ll get together sooner or later.


    In the endless years of practitioners, a short parting is really nothing.


    Yesterday, I talked with my parents for a long time. Lin Chengfei wanted them to go to tianyuantianxia with him, but


    Two old people, no matter what, just don''t agree, don''t want to drag Lin Chengfei behind.


    Everyone knows that after Lin Cheng flies there, everything needs to start again.


    You''d better not give him any trouble before you can help him.


    To this


    Lin Chengfei is helpless.


    So he and Chen Anning appeared in the pavilion one after another.


    Ling Xiaotian arched his hand at Lin Chengfei and sighed: "Lin Daoyou, I don''t know if there is any chance to see you again this time."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "Lord Ling, you can go to Tianyuan world to have a look. Over there It''s really a place for practice. "


    "Why don''t I?" Ling Xiaotian said with a bitter smile: "it''s just I can''t help it


    He didn''t seem to want to talk more about this topic. He laughed: "Lin Daoyou, it''s not so coincident several times before, but today the little girl is in the pavilion. Do you want to see her?"


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei laughs: "I miss miss miss Ling very much, too."


    Ling Xiaotian nodded slightly, then turned his head and roared in the distance: "Xiao Xiao, come and see Lin Daoyou quickly."


    Several figures came like electricity.


    The leader is Ling Xiaoxiao. She is surrounded by several martial brothers who have been following her in the capital before.


    Lin Chengfei said hello to several people with a smile: "long time no see."


    Ling Xiaoxiao has a complicated look. It seems that she doesn''t know what attitude to face Lin Chengfei.


    He is the enemy.


    But I''m also a friend.


    He is also a distinguished guest of his father.


    Today, his status has long been different from what it used to be, and no one in the whole monastic world can stand upright in front of him.


    Sipping her lips and thinking for a moment, she just smiles at Lin Chengfei and says, "yes, long time no see."


    "You seem to be avoiding me on purpose?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Ling Xiaoxiao said, "when you came here before, I just happened to be away Why should I avoid you? You look great. "


    Lin Chengfei finds that Ling Xiaoxiao has changed.


    In the past, she was unruly and willful. She could do whatever she wanted, but she would never say such sincere words.


    Now even she said I look good, then I must be really good-looking.


    He shook his head slightly and said: "the advantage of appearance is not enough to make me superior. I will not look down on you ordinary people. You have been with me for such a long time. You should know that I am always approachable."


    Ling small stare big eyes: "you how more and more shameless."


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei looks up and laughs.


    Before that parting melancholy seems to have slowed down a lot.


    "I''m leaving. Is there anything else you want to tell me?"


    Ling Xiaoxiao thought, "don''t come back in the future?""I don''t think I''ll come back." Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Ling Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "well, you''ll have a good time there. Don''t let me go there. I can''t even find a backer."


    "I Try your best. " Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    Ling Xiaoxiao waved his hand, looking smart and simple: "let''s go, let''s go, I''m not far away."


    After a pause, she added, "when it''s OK, I''ll think about you."


    Lin Chengfei bowed his hand and said, "thank you for missing me."


    Ling Xiaoxiao accepted his gift carelessly and said: "let''s go!"


    A jump, foot sword, soon turned into a red light away.


    That accompanies Ling Xiaoxiao to come together several Division brothers, with Lin Chengfei arch hand salute, after nodding, follow Ling Xiaoxiao to leave.


    Lingxiaotian airway: "this girl, always so unruly, Lin Daoyou, forgive me, don''t and she have the same opinion."


    Lin Chengfei looks at the direction of Ling Xiaoxiao''s disappearance and shakes his head slightly.


    "Lord Ling, we Don''t go on


    Ling Xiaotian said solemnly: "treasure it!"


    Lin Chengfei beckons to Chen Anning. Chen Anning quietly walks to him.


    Lin Chengfei takes Chen Anning''s hand and starts the array.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the array channel, Lin Chengfei suddenly said to Ling Xiaotian, "Lord Ling, my family and friends, please."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ling Xiaotian only said these two words, but Lin Chengfei''s heart was completely laid down.


    He believes in Ling Xiaotian.


    Now that he has spoken, he can do it.


    Then Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning closed their eyes together.


    When they feel that the surrounding space begins to stabilize and the familiar and rich aura begins to linger around them, Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning open their eyes together.


    Looking at the forest in the distance, endless wilderness, Lin Chengfei sighed: "back."


    "Yes, I''m back."


    Chen Anning then said, but her face was full of joy and excitement.


    This is her home. She grew up here.


    Compared with the strange secular world, she is still more used to staying in Tianyuan world.


    The array channel of the sword Pavilion is the sphere of influence of zaijangge. It is not far away from when Lin Chengfei first came here. It can be said that this time I''m familiar with the way I was, and I''m not at a loss and nervous like last time.

 Chapter 2790

    "Go back to your school?" Lin Chengfei turned to ask.


    Chen Anning tilted his head to think about it, shook his head and said, "I''d better do your business first."


    Now that I come out with Lin Chengfei, I have the meaning to marry a chicken with a chicken and a dog with a dog.


    Let''s do Lin Chengfei''s work first. When you have leisure, just go back to the sect and have a look.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it.


    Myself


    There seems to be nothing to do.


    Go to the sword Pavilion and get Jiang Chujian and Zhu Shuang by the way.


    In the days to come, it''s probably the practice of being at ease, isn''t it?


    He is smiling, passing Qingping Town, but also just a slight smile, a look, once and Zhu Shuang together with the operation of the pub, eyes flashed a trace of tenderness.


    Once bit by bit, seems to be gradually flashing from the front.


    I haven''t been in Tianyuan for a long time, and the person who brings me the most warmth seems to be Zhu Shuang.


    This girl


    How was your stay in the sword pavilion? Is it suitable for the rhythm of cultivation there?


    Seeing her for the first time


    Are these days a habit?


    With this in mind, Lin can''t wait to get up.


    Can''t wait to see that once accompanied by a period of unforgettable years of women.


    "Let''s hurry up."


    Lin Chengfei said in a low voice, and went forward with a whoosh.


    Don''t worry that Chen Anning can''t keep up. Now even Lin Chengfei can''t figure out the limit of Chen Anning.


    Chen Anning shook his head slightly, showed a bitter smile and followed him.


    Before long, I arrived at the gate of the sword Pavilion.


    Before Lin Chengfei had time to spread the excitement in his body, there came a loud drink from below.


    "Who dares to run wild in the sword pavilion! Come down quickly, or we won''t be rude. "


    Lin Chengfei was surprised. When was the sword Pavilion so overbearing? Remember before


    They don''t seem to forbid people to fly in their territory, do they?


    Feeling the more and more powerful killing intention under his feet, Lin Chengfei frowned slightly, slid down and landed on the ground steadily.


    Chen Anning seems to be aware of something wrong. He follows Lin Chengfei and falls to the ground. Then he sees a group of people with serious faces and swords in their hands.


    It''s killing.


    "I''m Lin Chengfei. I''ve come to see the leader of Xingge. Please let me know."


    In front of these people, Lin Chengfei has not seen any of them. He is very strange.


    When he said that, he stepped back warily.


    Intuition tells him that it seems


    Something happened to the sword Pavilion.


    "Xingge master?"


    A dozen people guarding the mountain gate looked at each other, and then


    There was a little bit of ferocity on his face.


    "Are you a friend of Mr. Xing?" The leader smiles at Lin Chengfei and even licks his lips: "good. The leader of Xingge is on the top of the mountain. Please come with us."


    Lin Chengfei stood still.


    "Go The leader turned his head and said impatiently.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "if Xingge master is here, he should have come down at this time."


    "What are you who are qualified to be welcomed by the Xingge master?"


    Lin Chengfei''s mouth slightly tilted: "my name is Lin Chengfei!"


    Lin Chengfei''s name, in the whole Tianyuan world, may not be very famous, but in the sword Pavilion, it is absolutely famous.


    The whole sword Pavilion, down to the outer disciples, up to the supreme elder, people who have never heard of this name can almost say Not at all!


    Lin Chengfei didn''t spend a long time in Jiange, but he did a lot of things.


    However, after hearing Lin Chengfei''s name, these people on the scene were at a loss and looked like they had never heard of him.


    Who is Lin Chengfei?


    Is it a great character? Why never?


    Even the master of the sword Pavilion should meet him personally when he hears his name?


    When did this kind of character appear in Tianyuan world?


    "You are not members of the sword Pavilion!" Lin Chengfei sneered!


    From the expression of these people, Lin Chengfei has made a judgment.


    Chen Anning also looked at the people on the other side with vigilance.


    Since these people are not from Jiange, why are they at the foot of Jiange mountain?


    What''s wrong in the sword pavilion?


    The sects around the sword pavilion are always united. It''s impossible that something happened to the sword Pavilion. Other sects turn a blind eye to it!


    Several people looked at each other again, and their eyes seemed to coincide with each other. They all flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    "This is the sword Pavilion. We are not from the sword Pavilion. Where do we come from? Do you think the pavilion will allow outsiders to be so arrogant here? "Lin Chengfei speaks hard. These people can''t figure out what he is, but they don''t dare to act rashly.


    Now it''s procrastinating.


    Lin Chengfei makes a look at Chen Anning. Chen Anning understands and nods silently.


    Then, almost at the same time, they stood up and quickly went to the air.


    Seeing this situation, the ten or so people were stunned for a moment, and soon reacted.


    I''m in the manger. I''m in the manger.


    It''s not an expert at all, it''s just a loaded product.


    "Chase


    The leader gave a shout and rushed into the air.


    More than a dozen figures followed.


    They must not be allowed to escape.


    The affairs of the sword Pavilion must not be spread out, otherwise, all previous efforts will fall short!


    Lin Chengfei looks very blue.


    It seems that something is really wrong here.


    Xing high-rise buildings have disappeared, so


    Zhu Shuang and Jiang Chujian, what''s the situation now?


    When I left just now, I realized that it was wrong, and I left subconsciously.


    But now, thinking of what might happen, he could not help blushing, angry, and even the veins on his forehead were exposed.


    We can see how angry he is now.


    There are many women around him, but they are not clothes.


    Everyone is equally important in his heart.


    Everyone is against the scale, no one is allowed to touch.


    His high-speed flying figure suddenly stopped.


    So straight in the air, quietly waiting for the arrival of the people behind.


    Chen Anning didn''t expect that he would stop suddenly and said anxiously: "go, what are you still doing?"


    Lin Chengfei squeezed a few words out of his teeth.


    "No! I''ll wait for them


    "You are crazy!" Chen Anning was almost furious: "now these people don''t look good at cultivation, but since there is something wrong with the sword Pavilion, there must be more powerful people in them. You are waiting to die."


    "What about waiting to die?" Lin Chengfei has no expression: "I want to know how they are now."


    "They?"


    Chen Anning was just a little stunned, and soon understood who he meant!


    For a time, the heart is helpless, and some gratified.


    When life is in danger, she will not abandon her own woman.


    Such a man.


    Good! Well, it''s really good!

 Chapter 2791

    Her heart also settled down, flashed to Lin Chengfei side, quietly waiting for the arrival of those people behind.


    Lin Chengfei''s body is like a mountain, standing still, but his momentum is climbing.


    It has almost reached the peak of learning the Tao.


    Although the speed of those more than ten people was not as fast as that of Lin Chengfei and Chen Anning, they were not slow either. Soon they came to a hundred meters behind them.


    "If you offend me, do you want to leave safely? You two, do you regard our sword Pavilion as a tavern The leader''s voice was cold.


    "You sword pavilion?" Lin Chengfei turned slowly and said with no expression: "are you really people of the sword pavilion? Why do all the people I know disappear? "


    "I need to explain to you later?" The first man in green sneered: "you''d better think about how you should leave today?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "I can give you a chance, if you tell me what happened in the pavilion, I can consider leaving you a life."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was a great laugh.


    The leader pointed to Lin Chengfei and laughed: "leave us Save your life? What do you think you are? "


    Lin Chengfei''s momentum is now exposed, and has reached the peak. These people have been able to see through his accomplishments.


    The peak of learning Tao, that''s all.


    Today, among them, there are five in the early stage of forgetting Daojing, three in the middle stage, and the lowest is also the peak of learning Daojing.


    They didn''t know where Lin Chengfei had the courage to say that in front of them.


    "Won''t you say it?"


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "OK, then I''ll hit you and say."


    Lin Chengfei is very experienced in this kind of thing.


    Before, Bai Rushuang was very hard in front of Lin Chengfei and refused to reveal half a sentence of useful information.


    But now?


    Although still did not speak, but has been tortured by Lin Chengfei no human form, closed in the storage space, life is not like death.


    Sooner or later, he will say everything.


    But treats these people in front of him, Lin Chengfei has not thought of using this kind of gentle method.


    "I can''t help myself."


    The first man in green gave a loud drink and said in a cold voice, "I''m going to kill you now."


    Finish saying words, decisive take the lead.


    The disguised ones are the disciples of the sword Pavilion. Naturally, they also use swords.


    After waving the long sword in his hand, he had several sword Qi, like a dragon and a tiger, whistling at Lin Chengfei.


    In their eyes, Chen Anning doesn''t have any threat. As long as Lin Chengfei is dealt with, there is only one woman left. How much trouble can he bring about?


    Lin Chengfei looks at all this coldly.


    At that time, when the dragon like and tiger like sword Qi was about to touch his body, he drank coldly: "go away!"


    All of a sudden.


    All the sword Qi disappeared.


    "You dare to be arrogant in front of me?" Lin Chengfei disdains a way: "I kill you, just like killing local chicken and tile dog, vulnerable waste."


    Lin Chengfei is really irritated to the extreme, and his words are not polite.


    Don''t be polite to the enemy.


    "It''s a bit of a skill."


    The man in the head of Qingyi''s cultivation has reached the mid-term peak of forgetting Dao realm, and he may enter the peak of forgetting Dao realm at any time.


    Although it''s just a random sword, in his opinion, it''s more than enough to kill a peak of learning Taoism.


    But I didn''t expect that it was so easy for Lin Chengfei to dissolve it.


    "Give me another shot."


    The man in green was a little interested, and he cut it with a sword.


    This time, I''m more serious than before, and I use some real skills.


    The sword Qi surrounded Lin Chengfei from all directions, as if to tear him apart.


    If you change to the peak of other learning realm, I''m afraid it will be split up before the sword Qi comes near.


    But Lin Chengfei was still standing there, looking extremely contemptuous.


    "I''m not in the mood to waste time with you." Lin Chengfei chuckled and looked up at the sky with a smile: "break it for me."


    Boom


    There seems to be thunder in the sky.


    It''s from Lin Chengfei''s body.


    At first it was just one, but then it was two, three


    The sound is incessant, rolling in one after another.


    At the same time, his whole body also began to emit a faint light, like water, winding around his body, slowly flowing.


    Chen Anning was shocked.


    He


    He chose to break through at this time.


    From the peak of learning Tao to forgetting Tao, it can be said that it is a very difficult hurdle.But for such a genius as Lin Chengfei, there is no difficulty.


    Not to mention Lin Chengfei, even Chen Anning can enter the realm of forgetting Tao at any time.


    But


    Now she is not strong enough. She has not reached the top in the realm of learning Tao. She can only choose to suppress the realm by force.


    Has Lin Chengfei come that far?


    Otherwise, why choose to break through?


    At this time, the faces of the people opposite began to look very ugly.


    "Do you think you can escape from us if you break through to the realm of forgetfulness? Delusion


    Lin Chengfei just glanced at them: "escape? Who said you''re going to run away? "


    His face was expressionless.


    The thunder faded away.


    The brilliance of the body also slowly gathered away.


    Forget Daojing!


    In such a short period of time, inside and outside his body, has undergone tremendous changes.


    In particular, the understanding of Tao has an unprecedented insight.


    It turns out that cultivation is not just about true Qi. The purer it is, the stronger it will be.


    Of course, in the context of forgetting Tao, maybe so.


    But once we reach the realm of forgetting Tao, it is the understanding of the laws of the world, the understanding and utilization of the power of space.


    In a nutshell.


    If you want to break a porcelain bowl.


    Forgetting Tao, you can only urge Qi to touch the porcelain bowl and crush it.


    On the other hand, you just need to control the power of the space around the porcelain, so that there is no residue left.


    The reason why Lin Chengfei was able to defeat the experts in the forgetting realm before was that his true Qi was too powerful to break the balance of space.


    This is a complete abnormal behavior. There are few such people in the whole Tianyuan world.


    And he has already reached this point in forgetting Daojing. After forgetting Daojing, it is needless to say that he is more powerful than ordinary forgetting Daojing masters.


    Even if the peak of forgetting Tao is here, Lin Chengfei is not afraid.


    Even if the other party is giving up Daojing, Lin Chengfei is confident that he can escape from him.


    This is his strength.


    At this moment, he quietly raised Li Bai''s pen.


    Gently across the air.


    "You You can die. "


    After finishing this sentence, Lin Chengfei realized that something was wrong.


    They can''t die! It''s enough to fight half dead.

 Chapter 2792

    The hand holding the pen slightly closed, the poem, changed the track of operation.


    Now, after Lin Chengfei''s writing, there seems to be no movement in the surrounding air, calm, no deterrent.


    But


    Several people on the opposite side, but the forehead is full of cold sweat.


    Their faces were red as if there were a mountain on their back.


    How about Dai Zongfu? Qilu is still green.


    The clock is beautiful, and Yin and Yang dim the dawn.


    Swing chest health stratus, canthus into the bird.


    It will be the top of the mountain.


    A song of Wangyue.


    The invisible mountain seems to have been pressed on the men in green.


    Silent, the most terrible.


    Lin Chengfei''s face is still calm. To deal with these people, he doesn''t even need to take out the inkstone.


    It''s just a group of the most common places to forget the road, which can be crushed with one hand.


    The man in green and others, even before they could use any magic, fell straight down on the ground.


    Seven orifices bleed and lose the ability to move.


    Chen Anning was stunned.


    She looked at Lin Chengfei with both hands, and then at the people who fell to the ground.


    I can''t believe that Lin Chengfei, who has just entered the realm of forgetting Tao, will be so terrible.


    There are seven experts in the same realm opposite!


    Lin Chengfei did not care what she thought at this time, and fell directly to the ground.


    He looked down at one of them and asked without expression: "tell me what happened in the Pavilion!"


    It''s not a question.


    It''s just an order.


    The man looked at Lin Chengfei foolishly, but then he gritted his teeth and said, "you You can''t... "


    Poof


    Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Chengfei gently waved his hand. Then, the man''s head was completely separated from his body, and blood was sprayed all around.


    Since I don''t want to talk, I''ll never talk again.


    An illusory figure floated out of the corpse. He pointed to Lin Chengfei in horror, eerying, but at this moment, he could not say a normal word.


    When we get to the state of forgetting Tao, the soul in our body will turn into the original spirit.


    As long as the original spirit is not destroyed, it can be restored as before.


    Moreover, the recovery of the original spirit does not need the body, as long as the time is enough, it can completely return to the previous state.


    This is much better than the simple ghost.


    This person''s spirit, looked at Lin Chengfei in panic for a while, turned and ran.


    Lin Chengfei has a sneer on his lips.


    Want to run?


    Do I agree?


    He pointed at Yuan Shen, who was moving forward rapidly.


    That Yuan Shen then seems to be pulled by the rope in general, bound in place, no matter how hard, is unable to advance half a minute.


    The next moment, it will disappear in this piece of heaven and earth.


    It''s a complete disappearance, dust to dust to earth.


    Lin Chengfei still has no expression on his face and goes to the second person.


    "Tell me, what happened in the sword pavilion?"


    "I..."


    The second man just hesitated for a moment, and his head had moved.


    Yuanshen comes out, and then


    It''s gone.


    Either speak up or die.


    The third person


    Death.


    Fourth


    Or die.


    Soon, among the ten or so people, there was only one man in green.


    Chen Anning looks at Lin Chengfei, a master of killing and forgetting Daojing and learning Daojing, as if he is cutting vegetables. His heart has been turned over for a long time.


    Even if we look at the whole Tianyuan world, how many people can do this when they just enter the realm of forgetting Tao?


    She thinks she is also a genius. Not only does she think so, but also the elders of the school and even the masters of those schools outside praise her?


    But


    She felt that even if she spent her whole life, it would not be possible to reach the level that Lin Chengfei is now.


    Among the three schools in the world.


    It''s only said that the gifted Junjie in daomen, a little Taoist, and the little monk Sanwu in Buddhism can probably forget Daojing and be invincible.


    As for the Confucian shushengmen, they have been keeping a low profile over the years, but there are no amazing talents.


    Maybe not. They just don''t want to show up.


    Lin Chengfei


    Can it be compared with Shouyi Taoist priest and Sanwu monk?


    The speed of growth is terrible.


    "And you?"


    Lin Chengfei looked down at the man in green: "want to die or want to live, you only have one chance."The man in green hardly hesitated: "want to live I want to live


    "Say it Lin Chengfei snapped.


    With the lessons of those people before, the man in green spoke very crisp: "the life and death of Xing Gaolou, the leader of the sword Pavilion is unknown, so we took the opportunity to occupy the sword Pavilion."


    Simple and clear, two words will make things clear.


    However, the details are not described.


    This is also the intelligence of this man.


    I''ll tell you something about it. If you want to know more clearly, do you still have to ask me?


    Since you want to ask me, you can''t kill me any more?


    Everyone has a bit of their own cleverness.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with a sneer: "if you want to say it, just say it. However, if you dare to play such a careful eye in front of me again, you won''t have to die."


    The man in green shivered and looked at Lin Chengfei timidly. This time, he really didn''t dare to think any more carefully. He simply said, "because Xing Gaolou is missing, we want to accept the sword Pavilion. The disciples and elders of the sword pavilion are all trapped in it by us."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes were cold and he was ready to kill him: "who are you? Have you killed the disciples of the sword Pavilion now? "


    "At present One of the elders who gave up the peak of the Taoist realm is dead... "


    "I''m talking about disciples!" Lin Chengfei said


    The man in green was stunned.


    An elder who abandons the realm of Tao is more important than all his disciples.


    Now he said that an elder died, and he didn''t mind


    On the contrary, those who are more important don''t care much.


    However, he soon said firmly: "no, none of them. The sword pavilion has opened a big battle. We haven''t thought of a way to crack it."


    Lin Chengfei takes a long breath.


    In that case, Jiang Chujian and Zhu Shuang should not be in danger for the time being.


    But


    "You haven''t told me who you are and what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xu Chaolu. I''m not from here. I''m a disciple of three generations of tianyunzong."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slowly. There was no expression on his face. No one could see his inner thoughts.


    "Good." Lin Chengfei said, "from now on, I am your disciple of Tianyun sect."


    "Ah?"


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei put his hand directly on Xu Chaolu''s head.


    Xu Chaolu only felt dizzy for a while, but after dizziness, he didn''t feel anything different.


    Even so, he was scared out of his wits.


    "You What have you done to me? "


    Xu Chaolu exclaimed in a startled voice.

 Chapter 2793

    "It''s nothing, just a layer of prohibition in your mind. If you''re not afraid of death, don''t care."


    Not afraid of death?


    If I''m not afraid of death, I would have been decapitated by you now, right?


    Xu Chaolu murmured in secret, but his face was already frightened.


    "What prohibition? Why ban me? "


    "I told you just now." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "from now on, I''m the three generations of disciples of tianyunzong, your younger martial brother. Do you understand?"


    Xu Chaolu looked around.


    Those younger martial brothers who were standing beside him just now all disappeared without a trace.


    All dead in such a short time.


    What does he want to be his younger martial brother?


    Of course


    I want to be in tianyunzong.


    He didn''t want to agree, but he didn''t seem to have a choice.


    If not, it''s death.


    He didn''t want to die.


    "Well, you will be my younger martial brother in the future What do you call it? "


    "You don''t know your younger martial brother''s name?"


    "Younger martial brother Qinghong!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded seriously: "elder martial brother!"


    "Younger martial brother, what do you want me to do?"


    Lin Chengfei thought, "do you know this younger martial brother Qinghong


    "Not a lot, but there are!"


    "What does younger martial brother Qinghong look like?" Lin Chengfei nodded with satisfaction. If he said that no one had ever seen him before, Lin Chengfei would have to think about whether to slap him to death.


    "I''ll show it to you right away."


    Xu Chaolu didn''t find any pen and paper, so he drew on the ground with his hands. Before long, the image of a graceful man came into Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    "What''s your character?"


    "Arrogant, highly gifted in practice, and not very considerate to anyone."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s just acceptable..."


    With these words, he put out his hand and wiped it gently on his face.


    as like as two peas in the next moment, Lin Chengfei changed the same appearance as Xu Zhaolu painted.


    And his temperament, also at this moment, has undergone tremendous changes.


    Originally, he could not see any obvious characteristics all over his body. Just standing there would give people a deep feeling.


    But now, after a change of face, a arrogant world, the king of heaven Lao Tzu is not in the eye of the temperament naturally revealed.


    The pride of genius.


    Even Shihong, you can''t tell who is a fake.


    "Qinghong Younger martial brother Qinghong


    Xu Chaolu exclaimed in a startled voice.


    He was shocked in his eyes. I didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei could deduce a person to this degree just by virtue of a portrait.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Lin Chengfei did not look at him, light said.


    Since you want to be arrogant, whether you are a senior brother or a senior uncle, even if you are facing the most powerful person of tianyunzong, you should also show this kind of indifference.


    After entering the state of forgetting Tao, he can use the art of change.


    You can change your shape as you like, even if you want to be a beautiful girl.


    This is just the beginning of forgetting Tao.


    If you go into the Taoist realm, you will be transformed into all kinds of things, animals, plants, wild animals, eagles, dragons


    As long as there is something in the world, he can be transformed.


    The art of change is also Lin Chengfei''s biggest card.


    "Younger martial brother Qinghong, what are we going to do now?" Xu Chaolu asked respectfully.


    Lin Chengfei said with no expression: "go back to the sword Pavilion first?"


    Xu Chaolu was a little worried and said, "younger martial brother Qinghong, it''s not that I don''t want to take you back. It''s just that there are many masters of tianyunzong in the sword Pavilion now. There are two in the middle of shedaojing. If I go now, I''m afraid it''s not safe enough."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him askance: "you just do it. I have a fight in my heart."


    Xu Chaolu cursed secretly.


    You think I''m worried about you?


    Now my life is in your hands. If you are really dead, what should I do?


    No matter how reluctant he was, he had to follow Lin Chengfei''s instructions.


    Lin Cheng flies away, but he may die.


    But if he didn''t listen to Lin Chengfei, he would die now.


    Lin Chengfei is in front, Xu Chaolu is behind.


    Chen Anning looks at all this speechless.


    His identity is arranged, but What about yourself?


    This is very embarrassing!Do you want to go back with me?


    How to introduce yourself then?


    Do you mean Is it the little girl that younger martial brother Qinghong is hooking up with outside?


    But


    I''m a little famous in this area. Sooner or later, I''ll show my feet.


    After walking for a while, Lin Chengfei seems to think of Chen Anning''s problem.


    Turn around and return to where you were.


    Chen Anning looked at him bitterly: "now think of me?"


    Lin Chengfei embarrassed: "otherwise, you go back to find your master first? I''ll stay there for a few days, and I''ll come to you when my side is settled. "


    Chen Anning still looks resentful and doesn''t speak.


    Lin Chengfei cough: "I will go to you."


    Chen Anning coldly said: "you want to push me away when you are in danger? Who do you think I am? "


    "There is no danger. What danger do you think there will be?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "you have to believe me. What''s the difference between me and this younger martial brother Qinghong? Even his elder martial brother can''t see it. Other people want to judge it. It''s not so easy! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Chen Anning sneered again: "I''m afraid I''ll bring you any trouble, right?"


    Lin Fei felt that it was difficult for her to leave for a moment.


    In that case, then "Yes, it''s hard for you to stay with me." Lin Chengfei said: "a lot of people know you. If they recognize you, they can''t help thinking, how can you treat a younger martial brother Qinghong with eyes now that you are clearly with me?"


    "It''s good for you and me to go back to the sect now Don''t think too much. I''m not trying to push you away! "


    Chen Anning asked, "then tell me, do you never want to push me away?"


    "Is the word forever a little far away?"


    "Answer me!"


    Lin Chengfei bowed his head to think about it and said seriously, "yes!"


    "What is it?"


    "I never want to push you away!"


    Chen Anning''s face was as bright as a flower.


    That''s the answer she wanted.


    Lin Chengfei is not just talking about it.


    Chen Anning has been with him these days. How can Lin Chengfei not be touched?


    Chen Anning nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you in the sect, you should pay attention to some." "Don''t worry." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it won''t be long before we can meet again!"

 Chapter 2794

    Just a word, let Chen Anning willing to go back, peace of mind and other news.


    The biggest reason for the danger of Jian Pavilion is the disappearance of Xing Gao Lou.


    The top experts are gone, and other people naturally want to take advantage of it.


    If it is possible, it is not impossible for the whole sword pavilion to be destroyed.


    Tianyunzong is not without this strength.


    As for the supreme elders in the sword Pavilion, although their accomplishments are also extraordinary, but


    This time, tianyunzong is really cruel.


    Almost all the top experts came out. They didn''t dare to fight in the sword Pavilion. Even a supreme elder died directly.


    When Lin Chengfei and Xu Chaolu returned to the bottom of the sword Pavilion, someone had been guarding here again.


    "Brother Xu, what happened here?"


    A man with red face and white teeth, like a scholar, came forward and asked nervously.


    Xu Chaolu looks at Lin Chengfei.


    The man flew a salute to Lin Cheng in a hurry: "see younger martial brother Qinghong."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t even look at him. His nostrils were up to the sky. He didn''t care.


    As a elder martial brother, he also takes it for granted to salute his younger martial brother. Even if Lin Chengfei behaves like this, he doesn''t think it''s wrong.


    Younger martial brother Qinghong started late. Among the three generations of disciples, most of them can call him younger martial brother.


    However, his cultivation talent is beyond the reach of all the senior brothers.


    It took only 30 years from seeking Tao to forgetting Tao.


    Such a genius can be regarded as the best in the whole world.


    The strong are respected.


    How about elder martial brother? He is so different from younger martial brother in strength. Fortunately, he is called elder martial brother?


    However, what everyone doesn''t know is that the genius in everyone''s eyes, the superior younger martial brother Qinghong, died not long ago.


    Died in the hands of Lin Chengfei, even a move can not support.


    Genius is also graded.


    In front of Lin Chengfei, 99% of the talents are rubbish.


    "Someone was sneaking around here just now. I took a group of younger martial brothers to chase and kill them. However, they were so strong that all the others were killed on the spot. Only younger martial brother Qinghong and I escaped after dying."


    Xu Chaolu looked sad and indignant: "this matter must be reported to the leader immediately. Anyone who dares to move the people of Tianyun sect must be broken to pieces."


    "What?" A group of people were shocked.


    Now is the most critical moment to besiege the sword Pavilion. We can''t have any problems or even leak half of the information. Otherwise, this operation may fall short.


    This is related to the overall plan of the whole Qin Dynasty.


    A group of people rushed to the hillside, Xu Chaolu tears can not stop.


    These tears are true.


    His younger martial brothers are dead. After that, his fate will be controlled by Lin Chengfei. At any time, his form and spirit may be destroyed.


    Sorrow comes from the heart. It can''t be controlled.


    "Master Headmaster, something''s wrong. Someone has noticed the movement here. " As soon as Xu Lu came to the front of the house, he couldn''t wait for the cry.


    "Quack." A cold hum came from the room.


    Huang Zongming''s voice was full of unhappiness, and he said unhappily, "even if someone detects it, what? The destruction of the sword Pavilion is only in a short time. Who dares to prevent tianyunzong from acting now? "


    "Father, don''t be angry. I don''t think this pavilion will last long." Said a man with a strong voice.


    It was Lin Chengfei''s defeated general Huang Tianchi.


    At this time, the original injury had been healed, and from the light in his eyes, his cultivation had a sign of breakthrough.


    I don''t know what kind of panacea I took.


    A moment later, Huang Zongming and Huang Tianchi walked out of the room one by one.


    They first nodded to Qinghong in their eyes, and then looked at Xu Chaolu: "tell me, what''s the situation?" Xu Chaolu said truthfully: "before, there were two people, a man and a woman, under the sword Pavilion. When they saw our people, they realized that they were wrong. They turned around and left. Naturally, ten of our brothers refused to let them go and went to hunt them down


    ¡­¡± "But I don''t know that these two men are amazing. Although they are just the top accomplishments of learning Taoism, they can kill us who forget Taoism, but they are as simple as cutting vegetables. In the blink of an eye, eight younger martial brothers died in their hands. Younger martial brother Qinghong and I worked hard to escape from them."


    Xu Chaolu kneels on the ground with a bang, and the rock turns into a piece of powder under the impact of his knee. "Headmaster, the disciples are incompetent. They killed eight younger martial brothers in other places." Xu Chaolu cried bitterly and slapped her chest: "headmaster, my younger martial brother has been killed, and my disciples have no face to live. Originally, I was going to fight with the murderer, but when I thought about it, I could not help itWe haven''t heard about it yet. If the information leaks and the great plan of the sect is destroyed, the disciple will be even more sinful and can''t apologize for his death... "


    "That''s why I kept the dog alive. Now that I''ve reported the news to the leader, I''ll go to find the dog again. I''ll fight for my life and kill the beast."


    Finish saying the last sentence, Xu Chaolu mercilessly wiped a tear, fiercely stand up, momentum like rainbow, kill meaning to rush to the sky, turn around to leave.


    "Stop."


    Huang Zongming gave a sharp drink.


    Full of sadness, Xu Chaolu turned his head: "headmaster, what else can I do for you?"


    "What kind of cultivation are you? Don''t you understand? And revenge? It''s a shame. I don''t know how to die. " Huang Zongming is not very angry.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll arrange it myself." Huang Zongming thought about it again and said, "it''s not your fault that you don''t have good accomplishments. You have poor talent. No matter how hard you work, you won''t be punished. Go away."


    "Master Disciple I really... "


    "Go away!"


    Huang Zongming yelled.


    Xu Chaolu was unwilling and indignant, but he had to obey the leader''s orders.


    He could only bend slightly and said helplessly, "yes, disciple."


    What a loyal and courageous disciple.


    Tianyunzong, the most scarce, is such a loyal and righteous man who is dedicated to the interests of the school.


    Huang Zongming was extremely satisfied with Xu Chaolu. After Huang turned around, he nodded slightly.


    Lin Chengfei also turned to follow him to leave.


    But at this time, Huang Zongming said: "Qinghong, you stay first."


    Lin Chengfei stopped, then nodded slowly: "well."


    Even in the face of the leader, we should be neither humble nor arrogant. Even if I am not as good as you now, I will certainly step on you in the future.


    This is the attitude of a genius!


    "Headmaster, what can I do for Qinghong?" Lin Chengfei asked without expression.

 Chapter 2795

    In the face of Qinghong, Huang Zongming was much more amiable. With a smile on his face, he asked, "how is it, didn''t it hurt?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "thank you for your concern. It''s not so easy to hurt me."


    "Good!"


    Huang Zongming praised and nodded: "it''s worthy of being one of the most potential disciples of Tianyun sect. We should have such heroism. In the future, we Tianyun sect will depend on you and Tianchi."


    Lin Chengfei was silent.


    "If you don''t know anything about practice, just ask me." Huang Zongming said with a kind face: "Qinghong, I think you know that. I always treat you as my own son."


    Huang Tianchi also nodded and said: "I also regard it as my brother, that is, I have no sister or sister, otherwise, I will let you be my brother-in-law or brother-in-law."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him and said coldly, "you have a cousin!"


    Huang Tianchi was stunned.


    "She''s beautiful!" Lin Chengfei light said: "I like."


    Huang Tianchi and Huang Zongming looked at each other.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Just casually, you can''t take it seriously.


    "When we get back to tianyunzong, we will talk to Tianying about it. Now we don''t have to rush it." Huang Zongming said: "if Tianying also has this idea, I also want to see you two form a couple."


    "Thank you, leader." "I did that to you for the sake of Tianchi before. I hope you don''t put it in your heart. I''m really helpless." Huang Zongming said with a sad face: "at that time, the life and death of Tianchi was only on the line. As a father, I couldn''t watch him die, could I? As it happens, Qinghong, you can save him. Therefore, I was impulsive at that time and did some excessive things to you. Here, I would like to apologize to you. "


    What''s going on?


    Lin Chengfei is full of doubts.


    What happened?


    As the leader of Tianyun sect, Huang Zongming even bowed his head and apologized to a third generation disciple?


    "The leader doesn''t have to be like this. I''ve forgotten everything that happened before." Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly.


    "Ah..."


    Huang Zongming sighed heavily.


    "It seems that you still won''t forgive me." He suddenly gnashed his teeth and said in a hateful voice: "it''s all Lin Chengfei''s fault. If you still have hatred in your heart, vent it on him. If he didn''t hurt Tianchi badly at the beginning, how could you let Qinghong suffer that kind of injustice?


    ¡±


    "I swear that if I see that little beast again, I will capture him alive in front of you and do whatever you want to do."


    Lin Chengfei


    I never thought that if I had changed my face to such a state, someone could hear others scolding me behind my back.


    Besides


    What do you hate me for? I just happened to pass by and beat your son.


    It''s not against you.


    Face tangled for a long time, Lin Chengfei just slightly a bow: "thank you, leader."


    "OK, go back and have a good rest, and make up for the lost accomplishments as soon as possible."


    "Yes


    Lin Chengfei was relieved.


    He turned to leave. Huang Zongming and Huang Tianchi waited for him to leave before they spoke.


    "It''s not easy to have such a medicine house." Huang Tianchi sighed: "as long as there is him, no matter how much I hurt, I can''t die." "That''s right." Huang Zongming nodded and said: "so, no matter what, we must make him keep enough loyalty to the clan Doesn''t he like Tianying? It''s not impossible for Tianying to marry him, but it''s not urgent. Wait until he gets to Shedao


    "Well, I don''t know why there is such a constitution in the world? Born medicine, its blood can cure all kinds of diseases, can cure all kinds of injuries It''s just that every time you use it, your accomplishments will drop a step. Ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what kind of treasure younger martial brother Qinghong was in their eyes, and he didn''t care.


    Walking in the mountains, feeling the majestic array atmosphere, he was also worried.


    I don''t know how long it will last.


    This time, tianyunzong will win. Once the array is broken, the sword Pavilion will be full of blood.


    "We have to find a way to bring them out." Lin Chengfei thought to himself: "I don''t have the strength to save the whole pavilion in danger. I can only save as much as possible, even if it is to repay the care of the leader of Xing Pavilion."


    "How to save it?"


    Lin Cheng Fei rubbed his head and had a headache.


    In Mingxin County, all the sects share the same spirit with the sword Pavilion. If one side is in trouble, all the sects will come to help.


    The sword pavilion has reached such a stage. Why is there no sign of other sects?


    Even diexiang Valley didn''t move.


    Another reason for Lin Chengfei to let Chen Anning leave is to pass the news to Diexian valley through her mouth.The whole Mingxin county was so powerful that even the Qin Dynasty did not dare to do anything to them.


    Tianyunzong is just a sect in the county. What''s the qualification to compare with Mingxin county?


    Along the way, people kept saying hello to him.


    "Younger martial brother Qinghong..."


    "How are you, Mr. Qinghong..."


    "Younger martial brother, I have a question that I don''t understand. Can you answer it for me?"


    No matter who the other party is, even if it is a disciple of the previous generation, Lin Chengfei is blind. Go his own way and let the garbage envy him.


    He didn''t know where Qinghong had lived before. He could only walk aimlessly in the pavilion, as if enjoying the surrounding scenery, but it didn''t arouse anyone''s suspicion.


    Before, four or five experts left here, heading for the direction of Xu Chaolu''s guidance.


    After such a long time, let alone they can''t find anyone, what if they can find Chen Anning?


    She has returned to diexiang valley. Do they dare to go to diexiang Valley to ask for someone?


    It''s impossible to make a sword Pavilion. Is it possible to find another equally powerful enemy?


    Before long, Xu Chaolu ran over.


    "Younger martial brother Qinghong..."


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and looks at him quietly.


    Xu Chaolu trotted all the way and said with a smile, "what are you doing, younger martial brother?"


    "Look around." Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    Xu Chaolu put her heart down.


    What I fear most is that he doesn''t care what impulsive things he does, and then he will be implicated.


    It''s good to be alive. He doesn''t want to die.


    With a smile, he said: "no matter what you want to do, you''d better not do it first. All the elders and even the patriarchs of Tianyun sect are here. It''s said that several people of the ancestral level have been sent out. If you show your feet, you will die."


    "I''m not stupid." Lin Chengfei also said. "It''s hard to take people away from here." Xu Chaolu reminded: "the best way is to take advantage of the chaos and take some people out when the gate guard array of the sword Pavilion is destroyed And it can''t be too many. "

 Chapter 2796

    Lin Chengfei noncommittal, only said: "I have my own discretion."


    Xu Chaolu nodded slightly and said in a high voice, "younger martial brother Qinghong, I''ll take you back to your room."


    Lin Chengfei nodded his consent.


    The biggest problem now is that I don''t know where the room is Even if I can''t catch a passer-by and ask him any more questions.


    Qinghong is gifted, and his treatment is different from that of the ordinary three generations of disciples. In addition, the special care of the leader and the young leader makes him superior. Even many of the second generation disciples have to be polite to him.


    Therefore, when many disciples were living in a mixed and disordered environment, he lived in an elegant courtyard with luxuriant grass and flowers, and there was a piece of bamboo outside.


    There is a sense of happiness in the murmur of the brook.


    After living here, Lin Chengfei doesn''t make any special moves. He just goes to see the leader Huang Zongming in the morning, and in the evening, he goes around the array with others to check if any of the disciples of the sword Pavilion want to sneak out.


    After three days in a row, no one found that this younger martial brother Qinghong was not the original one.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, Xu Chaolu walked to the front of the hospital as before, and cried out, "is younger martial brother Qinghong in the hospital?"


    Lin Chengfei light said: "into."


    Every time I come here, Xu Chaolu is so careless. In other people''s eyes, maybe after a life and death, Xu Chaolu''s relationship with younger martial brother Qinghong is much better, and he doesn''t think about other places.


    When Xu Chaolu went to the courtyard, he saw Lin Chengfei sitting alone at the stone table in the courtyard. There were some tea sets on the table, and there was a little heat in the cup.


    "Younger martial brother Qinghong is really elegant and fragrant, but I don''t know what kind of good tea it is. As a shameless elder martial brother, I want to have a good mouth today."


    Lin Chengfei said simply: "whatever." As expected, Xu Chaolu was very casual. She sat down opposite Lin Chengfei, poured a cup of tea for herself, closed her eyes and took a sip. She couldn''t help saying, "good tea! In our tianyunzong, we have never tasted this kind of refreshing and fragrant tea. Where did younger martial brother Qinghong get it? Can you introduce it to elder martial brother? Elder martial brother, I am also a good tea man


    "It''s picked at the foot of Jiange mountain. If you like, there are many." Lin Chengfei said casually, and seemed dissatisfied with Xu Chaolu''s too casual attitude. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    "It''s OK. I haven''t seen you for a day. I miss my younger martial brother so much that I came to see you specially." Xu Chaolu said with a smile.


    All these words are naturally shown to others.


    Inside and outside the sword Pavilion, there are countless masters. The ears and eyes of those old people in tianyunzong are so clever that they are abnormal.


    Every plant and tree in the whole range of the sword Pavilion can''t escape their eyes. Be careful all the time Because if you are not careful, you may capsize in the sewer.


    Talking and laughing for a while, Xu Chaolu took the opportunity to deliver tea to his mouth and said: "the great array of sword Pavilion should be broken soon."


    Lin Chengfei''s fists are unconsciously clenched.


    "When did you find out?"


    "An hour ago." Xu Chaolu replied: "these days, the array masters of zongmen have been trying to find a way to break the array. In addition, when the sword Pavilion defense array is opened, they may need to consume countless talents all the time. Now, more than ten days have passed, and they are already in a tight situation..."


    He stares at Lin Chengfei. He''s afraid that he won''t be able to control his emotions. As long as he finds out that even a little bit is wrong, he will go straight to him


    But there was no expression on Lin Chengfei''s face. He still didn''t care about anything.


    At this point, if he can''t control his inner emotions perfectly, it''s better for him to lose his mind and feed the dog.


    This is the Imperial Academy of Confucianism.


    In ancient times, all those who could be Hanlin were outstanding people. They were selected layer upon layer, and passed the student examination, the local examination, the joint examination and the palace examination.


    After the examination, it was only the Jinshi.


    Only a few of the most outstanding scholars are qualified to enter the Imperial Academy and become the noble Imperial Academy. From then on, they have the chance to go higher and further.


    As for the less excellent All of them are sent to the local government. Unfortunately, they are just a small county magistrate all their lives.


    Hanlinjing, in the whole Confucianism, can also be called a very prominent group of people.


    Almost in the whole holy gate of the book, we have the right to speak. Although it''s not very big, it''s still


    With the right to speak.


    It''s so powerful. How can we not order the city government?


    Lin Chengfei asked: "tianyunzong estimate, at least how long can break the battle?"


    "One day." Xu Chaolu said.


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "OK, I see."


    Xu Chaolu opened his mouth, his face turned red, and he wanted to say nothing."What do you want to say?" "I know that this day you will have action, I can''t stop you." Xu Chaolu said bitterly: "but, can you tell me in advance before you have an action, even if nothing can help you, at least let me be prepared in advance.


    ¡±


    "what to prepare Ready to run? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    Xu Chaolu said what he thought, but he was no longer worried. Lin Chengfei revealed his mind again, and he laughed.


    "You''re not in danger." Lin Chengfei said, pause, and added: "I will not let myself be in danger."


    He looked up slightly and looked into the distance.


    The eyes are dim.


    The difference between the secular world and Tianyuan world limited him a lot.


    For example


    He can no longer be as ordinary as he was do as one pleases.


    He can''t be as reckless as he used to be.


    To do something, you need to plan ahead.


    Even if you don''t care about your own life and death, you have to plan for the people around you.


    This time is to save Jiang Chujian and Zhu Shuang. We have to find a way to keep them alive.


    That''s the purpose.


    "Then I''ll go first." Xu Chaolu sighed, "be careful yourself."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t reply. Xu Chaolu stood up and began to laugh, pointing to Lin Chengfei: "younger martial brother Qinghong, you are too stingy. You just want some tea from you. I have to pick it myself. Don''t you have a lot here? How can you send me some


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him askance: "get out of here!"


    Xu Chaolu shakes her head and leaves helplessly.


    The mouth is still constantly chirping, it seems to be savoring the fragrance of tea just now.


    Lin Chengfei was left in the courtyard.


    The breeze is blowing.


    There are a few fallen leaves.


    The sound of running water is constantly transmitted to the ear.


    In addition to these, there seems to be no noise left between heaven and earth.


    In the whole world, only his lonely figure was left.


    Ann can''t move. But they never look back.

 Chapter 2797

    Qinghong and Xu Chaolu have never been the key guardians of tianyunzong.


    They almost put all their energy on the sword Pavilion array. They never thought that there would be a spy at this time.


    My tianyunzong disciples, all of them are loyal. How can they eat things inside and outside?


    What''s more, the situation of the sword Pavilion is here now. There''s no reason for anyone to fall to the sword Pavilion?


    So, even though Qinghong and Xu Chaolu are doing enough, few people pay attention to the situation here.


    But after all, be careful. Now Lin Chengfei can''t afford any accidents.


    The time of a day is neither long nor short.


    There''s nothing wrong with saying that it doesn''t last long and that it blinks.


    It can be said that it is not short, but also well founded.


    Many things can be done in one day.


    For example


    Lin Chengfei can use such a little time to study the strength of tianyunzong''s distribution in each place, and judge which position of the array will be broken first.


    Even


    He can find the most suitable, the first way to enter the sword Pavilion.


    There is too much to do.


    For Lin Chengfei, this day is enough.


    However, Xu Chaolu did not think so.


    What can I do in a day?


    Death is not enough!


    After he separated from Lin Chengfei, he sighed as he walked.


    What kind of evil did you do in your last life? In this life, you have just become a little enemy like Lin Chengfei. Lao Tzu the loss outweighs the gain. Lao Tzu suck up man''s life and family possessions. If he doesn''t give


    strength, he will die before he starts to work. No, this is to lose my wife and lose my soldiers.


    He didn''t want to do the business, but it seemed


    There''s no fuckin ''choice.


    He couldn''t help but look up to the sky and cry out: "heaven, where on earth did I apologize to you? I asked you to torture me like this!"


    He just yelled one or two at random to vent his dissatisfaction. He didn''t know that when he expressed his inner feelings, someone just passed behind him.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, why should you be so sad?"


    As soon as Xu Chaolu turned his head, he saw that he was a little younger martial brother who didn''t speak much on weekdays, so he unconsciously put on airs.


    Calmed the mood for a while, jumped face again, frowned coldly and said: "what happened to me, do I have to report to you in advance?"


    The younger martial brother was just the cultivation in the early stage of learning Taoism. In the army dispatched by tianyunzong, he was at the bottom.


    Seeing that Xu Chaolu was angry, he was frightened and said, "don''t be angry, elder martial brother. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to see that you are not happy, so I want to ask if there is anything that younger martial brother can do for you."


    "Help me?" Xu Chaolu snorted coldly, forgetting the power of elder martial brother Daojing: "what are you? Are you qualified to help me? Let''s wait until you get into the realm of forgetfulness Go away


    "Yes Yes! Don''t be angry, elder martial brother. I''m not worth it. I''ll go now. I''ll go now. "


    This poor younger martial brother is about to leave in panic.


    But before he took two steps, he heard that Xu Chaolu drank angrily again: "get back here."


    The body stopped suddenly.


    The younger martial brother looked at Xu Chaolu pitifully with tears in his eyes: "elder martial brother, you What else can I do for you? "


    I just want to flatter you. It''s ok if you don''t give me a chance. I''m also a man with backbone. I don''t ask for it.


    But


    What''s the matter with your endless torture?


    You really think I''m a bully?


    The younger martial brother is more and more angry, and he has made up his mind in silence.


    If he makes any unreasonable demands again, even if he''s fighting for this kind of morality, he''ll have to fight against him.


    "Younger martial brother, I was really in a bad mood just now, so my attitude was not friendly. Don''t take it seriously."


    Just when my younger martial brother was ready to get angry, Xu Chaolu said this kind of words.


    Younger martial brother has a blank face.


    "Elder martial brother You What''s your name


    "To be honest, I I want to ask for something. " Xu Chaolu was embarrassed and said, "you should also know that I made some mistakes before, so I''m a little embarrassed to face all my brothers."


    Younger martial brother is excited.


    Elder martial brother unexpectedly Have something to ask for?


    This


    Even if it''s broken, it has to be done simply!


    He immediately patted his chest and assured, "what''s the matter? Elder martial brother, just say that as long as I can do it, I will do it. " "It''s not that serious." Xu Chaolu had a few smiles on his face, and his eyes were red. He was very moved: "elder martial brother is in an awkward situation now, but he is really worried about the situation in the sword Pavilion. When can we break out? After breaking the battle, those sword pavilionsDisciple, will you raise your hand and surrender? If they choose to resist, how many casualties will our brothers have


    Xu Chaolu was so sad that he shook his head: "every time I think about these problems, I don''t think about food and tea. I can''t sleep at night. If I don''t understand this problem, I can''t be at ease even if I die!"


    He raised his head and looked at the younger martial brother: "they are all disciples of Tianyun sect. You should understand my mood, right?"


    "yes, as like as two peas, you know, I feel just like you." Younger martial brother busily wiped a tear way.


    "Younger martial brother, would you like to ask me some questions?"


    "Elder martial brother, just say it."


    "For example, which area do our martial brothers focus on recently?"


    "No problem, elder martial brother. I''ll help you to have a look."


    "Don''t say I asked you to inquire." Xu Chaolu said in a hurry: "you know, there are several younger martial brothers who died in other places because of my fault. There are no bones left. Now, I''m afraid they still have bad feelings for me."


    Younger martial brother nodded: "don''t worry, elder martial brother, I understand."


    Xu Chaolu nodded with satisfaction and said, "younger martial brother, please Do you know where I live? If you have any news, just go ahead and let me know. "


    "Good elder martial brother."


    The younger martial brother, with high spirits, wiped away his tears again, and ran to the depth of the mountain forest.


    With a long sigh, Xu Chaolu went back to his courtyard with both hands on his back.


    "It''s not going to be a big problem, is it? Well, it shouldn''t be! That Surely not? "


    Anxiously waiting for the younger martial brother''s report, at the same time, paying attention to the movement of Lin Chengfei.


    Last day!


    As long as you don''t do anything, let me kneel down and kowtow to your grandfather!


    Xu Chaolu has never been a person with lofty aspirations and moral cleanliness, otherwise, he would not have lived until now. It was not until the evening that the younger martial brother came not far away breathlessly. Before he ran into the yard, he cried out: "elder martial brother Elder martial brother, I have heard the news! "

 Chapter 2798

    Xu Chaolu is busy sitting upright and keeping his dignity as a senior brother. When the stupid younger martial brother came into the yard, he sighed heavily and said: "what did I tell you just now? Don''t let people know that I care about you. Just keep a low profile and let me bear all the pressure silently. What are you doing now? "


    The younger martial brother bowed his head full of shame and came to Xu Chaolu with light hands and feet: "sorry, elder martial brother, I''m excited for a moment. I''ll take your advice I forgot. "


    Xu Chaolu waved his hand magnanimously: "this time, let''s not do it again. Otherwise, you are always so angry. I dare not give you more important things."


    As soon as I heard that the elder martial brother had to hand over more important things to himself, his face turned red with excitement.


    I''ve been in tianyunzong for half my life. Now


    Did you finally find your own opportunity?


    I didn''t expect Wang Laosan to make a breakthrough!


    Father, mother, I will work hard. One day, I will become a respectable person in tianyunzong.


    You two old people know that under the spring, you should be able to close your eyes, right?


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother," he said with red light on his face. "I''ll keep your orders in mind. I''ll never make a mistake in the future. If I can''t do it, I''ll do whatever I want to do."


    Xu Chaolu waved his hand again: "don''t say it''s so serious. We are all martial brothers By the way, just now you said, "what did you get?"


    Referring to this, Wang Laosan kept rubbing his hands: "elder martial brother, I know the weakest part of the array, the strongest point, and the best way to get credit after breaking the array..."


    "For credit?" Xu Chaolu frowned.


    "Ah, no, No." Mr. Wang quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s not about taking credit. It''s about how to kill more enemies in the simplest way to relieve the pressure of your fellow brothers."


    Xu Chaolu released her eyebrows and said with satisfaction: "it''s really hard for you to find out these things in such a short time Come and tell me more about it. "


    "Elder martial brother "Wang Laosan stepped forward cautiously, got close to Xu Chaolu''s ear and said in a low voice:" in the northwest of the array, two thirds of our tianyunzong''s hands are gathered. Every once in a while, these people will try their best to break the array I think this is the weakest part of the array. The first place to break the array will be here. "


    "In the southwest, there are almost only one or two people holding hands. I think it''s because the array defense here is so strong that the sect doesn''t want to spend too much time here."


    "There are at least ten people gathered in other places to prevent the thieves from escaping That''s about it. "


    Analytical


    It''s just so so.


    Xu Chaolu took a look at Wang Laosan: "the best credit you just said Ah no, what''s the easiest way to kill more enemies? "


    "Elder martial brother Let''s... "


    Wang Laosan muttered in Xu Chaolu''s ear for a while. Xu Chaolu''s face became more and more surprised. Finally, he looked at Wang Laosan strangely.


    "Younger martial brother, I can''t see that you are so shameless It''s brilliant. "


    "Elder martial brother, I just want to share some things for him."


    Xu Chaolu nodded his head and said, "well, when the sword Pavilion array is broken tomorrow, we will act separately."


    "Elder martial brother So that''s it? "


    "That''s it!"


    Wang Laosan left happily. As soon as he left, Xu Chaolu rushed to Lin Chengfei''s yard.


    "Younger martial brother Qinghong Younger martial brother Qinghong Happy event! Great joy


    Xu Chaolu is still a person, has not yet arrived, the characteristic big voice rushed in first.


    Lin Chengfei is still drinking tea in the hospital.


    Tea is not particularly good.


    But at this time, only these teas can suppress the rising and falling flames in his chest.


    "What happy event?"


    "The sword Pavilion array will be broken immediately. Isn''t that a great joy?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded quietly: "indeed It can be said that it is


    "We can finally kill the sword Pavilion this time and raise our reputation."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "is there anything else?"


    "No more!"


    Xu Chaolu said strangely.


    "Then you can go."


    Xu Chaolu sat opposite Lin Chengfei again and poured a cup of tea for himself: "younger martial brother Qinghong, don''t be so cold and big. How can we celebrate without a cup of tea?"


    "This is my tea!"


    "Your tea is my tea, and mine is yours."


    "But you don''t have tea."


    "I''ll go down the mountain and pick some tomorrow, and I''ll have it."As usual, after a while, Xu Chaolu said: "when the battle breaks down tomorrow, kill people from the northwest. There are the most people there. You can fish in troubled waters. Then you can find the people you want to save and rush out from the southwest."


    "I want to mend the array."


    Xu Chaolu suddenly rose.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei in shock: "you are crazy! You should know, it''s impossible. "


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei is calm and calm.


    "You must be out of your mind." Xu Chaolu kept shaking her head and said, "it''s a near death to save some people from the sword Pavilion. Do you want to repair the gate of the sword pavilion? What are your accomplishments? If you think about it again, how many places are there in tianyunzong? They can stab you to death countless times with one finger. Do you have the chance? "


    Lin Chengfei said slowly: "I have my own way."


    Pop


    Xu Chaolu slapped on the stone table.


    At this moment, he completely lost control.


    In his opinion, Lin Chengfei is looking for death.


    And still pull him to die together.


    Why is he so unlucky to have such a guy?


    Lin Chengfei took a look: "you can take it as if you don''t know anything."


    Xu Chaolu was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "After I leave, there will be no problem with the prohibition in your mind for a month." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Xu Chaolu understood it in a moment.


    He is ready to put all his eggs in one basket and go to the tiger''s den by himself.


    But I didn''t mean to force myself into the water.


    "At that time, I can kill the members of the sword Pavilion together?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him mockingly: "you don''t have this chance."


    As soon as Xu Chaolu wanted to speak, Lin Chengfei had already answered.


    "Even if you have it, if you die in your hands, you will die a hundred times."


    Xu Chaolu shivered.


    A hundred times?


    It''s like I have a hundred lives!


    Once is enough.


    No!


    I won''t give you a chance.


    Tomorrow, the sword Pavilion will be forced into battle, and Lao Tzu''s sword will be rusty. It will never be stained with blood. He made up his mind and vowed, "don''t worry about doing what you want to do. I won''t hold you back."

 Chapter 2799

    night.


    The stars and the moon are hanging high, and there are still countless people on the peak of Jiange. They are still coming and going in a hurry. Everyone''s face is full of undisguised excitement.


    After so many days of hard work, finally It''s time to harvest.


    Maybe the word "sword Pavilion" will disappear from Tianyuan world from tomorrow, and all this is the result of our Tianyun sect.


    What kind of shock will it bring to the whole world?


    What kind of reward will the Qin Dynasty give?


    You know, they are going to do something that the Qin Dynasty always wanted to do but couldn''t do.


    It''s a great credit, isn''t it?


    As long as the Qin Dynasty is not too stingy, it will give us a satisfactory explanation.


    He was jubilant.


    This is the general atmosphere.


    At this critical moment when everyone felt victory was in sight, no one noticed that a figure slipped out of a small courtyard.


    People here should have stayed in the hospital. They don''t need him to do anything. They just need to take credit honestly.


    No one has ever been on guard against him, so it can be said that he came out unconscious.


    The speed of this figure is not so fast. It''s just full of introverted breath. The whole person is as if completely integrated into the mountain forest, trying to make people ignore his existence.


    In fact, even if someone found him, he would not be suspicious.


    Now the whole tianyunzong is making preparations. Although younger martial brother Qinghong has amazing talent, maybe he will have some tasks. Besides No one has restricted his personal freedom.


    As long as it is within the sphere of influence of tianyunzong, he can do whatever he wants. Even if he is the leader, it is impossible to deliberately control him.


    Lin Chengfei has been from the hillside courtyard to the northwest near the top of the mountain.


    Just as Xu Chaolu said before, there are almost people all around here. The worst thing is to learn Taoism. At a glance, there are at least 50 people who forget Taoism.


    All these people gathered together and tried to attack the same place.


    Some people have perspiration on their forehead, but they are full of spirit. The excitement in their eyes can''t be concealed in any case.


    Lin Chengfei just took a look at it from a distance, then slowly retreated.


    During the period, there were people who kept saying hello to him.


    "Younger martial brother Qinghong, come here..."


    "Younger martial brother Qinghong, would you like to come? When the battle is broken, I''ll ask for credit for you! "


    "Younger martial brother Qinghong, don''t stay alone in the yard all the time. In your spare time, you can come out to exercise your muscles and bones."


    Lin Chengfei all nodded his head without expression, which was a response to these enthusiastic classmates.


    All the way to the southwest.


    This is the same as what Xu Chaolu said.


    Maybe the array on the southwest side is too strong. Tianyunzong didn''t want to break the array from this side, and he didn''t want to put too much energy on this side. There were only four people on this side.


    Compared with the northwest direction, the four people were extremely relaxed and bored to get together to chat.


    And obviously, they are not very interested. One person often says something, and another person will answer it after a long time.


    Thank you for your cooperation, otherwise, I really don''t know how to get in.


    After observing in the dark for more than ten minutes, he came forward step by step with his hands on his back.


    Among them, two were in the middle of forgetting Daojing and two were in the peak of learning Daojing.


    For many schools, such a lineup is enough.


    It''s not easy to forget the Taoist realm. In the ordinary third rate sects, such people are often dignified, even the elders. Even the leader has to give these people face.


    But whether it''s in Jiange or tianyunzong Forgetting Daojing becomes very common.


    Such a person, under the current situation, can only guard a useless southwest direction.


    Lin Chengfei coughed heavily and walked forward slowly.


    Four people at the same time turned a look, just a glance, busy salute way: "light Hong younger martial brother."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand casually: "nothing happened?"


    "Even if the four guards are here, we can''t worry." A man patted his chest and promised. But after that, he bowed down and said, "however, younger martial brother, it''s not very safe here after all. As the saying goes, if a gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall, you''d better go back quickly. We''ll report you any news here as soon as possible.


    "


    "It''s boring to be idle. I''ll walk around and have a look."


    It''s hard for Lin Chengfei to say a few more words. Just these words, the four disciples of the third generation danced excitedly and couldn''t help themselves.Younger martial brother Qinghong told us so much at one go?


    Why?


    Younger martial brother Qinghong thinks highly of us.


    Otherwise, how can we treat others coldly?


    "Younger martial brother Qinghong, let me walk with you..."


    "If younger martial brother Qinghong wants to see the excitement, he will go directly to the northwest. He wants to come Just want to take a walk? "


    "Look, younger martial brother, it''s still safe here before tomorrow morning. It''s just that you have to come back before dawn. No one can guarantee what the sword Pavilion will do after the array is broken.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the four people with long eyes: "thank you, four elder martial brothers. Don''t worry. I will come back before dawn."


    "Younger martial brother, you should be more careful..."


    When Lin Chengfei turned his wrist, a jar of wine came out of thin air.


    Suddenly the eyes of the four men began to shine.


    "Four elder martial brothers, it''s a long night and boring. Anyway, we won''t have an accident here. Why don''t we have a drink together?"


    All four of them swallowed their saliva.


    Night watch is the most boring thing.


    Every minute and second can be said to be suffering. As the night goes by, the whole person seems to have experienced a disaster.


    What''s interesting about drinking and chatting?


    However, although the four people are excited, they still have some concerns.


    "Younger martial brother, the leader has issued a strict order. No one is allowed to drink until the sword Pavilion is broken. Those who disobey will abolish cultivation and expel tianyunzong. It seems that it''s improper for us to commit such a blatant crime."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s just a little wine. It''s not enough to plug your teeth. It won''t cause any trouble. Of course, if the elder martial brothers are still afraid, it''s just that I haven''t been here, and the four of you will continue to stay here."


    With that, he turned to leave.


    "Ah Younger martial brother, you wait first. "


    Four people looked at each other and nodded together. "Younger martial brother, how can we keep away from others?" One of them said, "let''s have a drink together. It''s just like warming up Even if the leader knows, he will understand us. "

 Chapter 2800

    In fact, a jar of wine soon entered their stomach.


    When they were about to finish drinking, they saw a smiling younger martial brother Qinghong.


    "Younger martial brother, you also drink some It''s really good wine


    "You bastards, have you never seen wine or something? So soon? "


    "I''m sorry, younger martial brother..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be like this. The elder martial brothers work hard on duty. I can go back to get the wine at any time..."


    "Younger martial brother It''s not a good day


    "It used to be said that younger martial brother was unkind, but now I know when I see him Which son of a bitch is talking nonsense


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "we are all from the same family. Helping each other is what it should be Is this jar of wine enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll go back and get some more, and bring some wine and vegetables by the way. "


    "Ha ha ha, of course, that''s the best Eh, how can I feel a little dizzy? It''s like drinking too much. "


    "I didn''t feel anything when I first drank it. I didn''t expect that the wine was so strong that I drank too much and needed a rest."


    After a while, four people fell to the ground one after another, closed their eyes and fell asleep.


    No one thought about the wine.


    The wine was brought by younger martial brother Qinghong. How could it be a problem?


    There''s a problem with wine. Isn''t younger martial brother Qinghong also having a problem?


    Younger martial brother Qinghong can''t have a problem. The only explanation is that he has a poor capacity of drinking, so he only drinks a little, and then he is sleepy.


    Ah


    It seems that I have to drink a lot of wine in the future.


    Four people sleep at ease.


    After confirming that all four of them were in a coma, Lin Chengfei made a few gestures before the array. After the bursts of brilliance fell into the array, he slowly opened a small gap.


    The small gap is getting bigger and bigger, and it doesn''t stop until it can accommodate an adult at last.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t stay in the pavilion for a long time, but he can be called the love forgetting friend of Xing Gaolou.


    The formula for entering the array has been passed to Lin Chengfei for a long time, so that he can go in and out of the sword Pavilion at any time.


    He can enter the big formation at any time, just looking for the most suitable opportunity all the time.


    Flash from the gap into the array, the gap immediately restored to its original state, as if it had never appeared.


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath.


    Now that you''ve come in, it''s half done.


    He didn''t make a big fuss either. He was like lightning rushing to the top of the mountain.


    The most urgent task is to find people you know well and tell them about the situation outside, and then


    Then make a decision.


    The people of tianyunzong are at war outside the pavilion, and there is no slack in the pavilion.


    There''s no reason for them to relax.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t had a sound sleep at the critical moment of life and death.


    In fact, at the moment when Lin Chengfei opened the gap of the array, a group of elders in the elder hall, the supreme elder, had already noticed.


    "The big array is broken?"


    Sitting at the top of the table, an old man with gray beard, who looked only sixty or seventy years old, was surprised, but soon he was relieved.


    "No, the bandits of Tianyun sect won''t know our tactics of entering the array Now, at such a time, who is the one who can enter the battle? "


    "Are they the disciples left behind by the sword pavilion?"


    "But it''s not right. All the disciples of the sword pavilion are in the array. This has been counted for countless times. There''s no doubt So, who is it? "


    The old man''s mind changed rapidly, but it was just a second.


    Without guessing the identity of the person who came, he simply stretched out his hand and a picture appeared in front of him.


    Just seeing Lin Chengfei step into the array.


    This old man is the worthy ancestor of the sword Pavilion. Even when Xing Gaolou saw this man, he had to call martial uncle Huang Ye respectfully.


    Besides Xing Gaolou, it is also the only master who surpasses the realm of Shedao.


    In his normal time, he was meditating in seclusion. Although Lin Chengfei made a lot of noise, he was a stranger to him.


    It seems that seeing Huang Ye''s doubts, elder Yun Qi of Taishang took the initiative to stand up and say, "martial uncle, his name is Lin Chengfei. He comes from the secular world and has a good relationship with the leader of the pavilion. It is said that in the secular world, he has also helped us a lot..."


    "Isn''t this man a disciple of the sword pavilion?"


    "Should He is a descendant of Confucianism. " Another elder named Deng Mingjian continued to answer.


    This man is Deng Yangming''s grandfather whom Lin Chengfei once met.


    "Descendants of Confucianism How can you understand my sword pavilion''s tactics for entering the array? " Yellow leaves sneer.


    "This..."


    A group of people look at each other. At this time, no one dares to say a good word for Lin Chengfei.All the people present were the top figures in the sword Pavilion, except Huang Ye, who was a rebellious person, and all the others were the supreme elders who gave up the top of the road.


    These people, and Lin Chengfei friendship light, there is no reason to offend Huang Ye for him.


    "Have him brought." At the command of Huang Ye, someone immediately gave an order to the outside.


    Xing Shu is with Zhang Shen, Deng Yangming and Yang Wantian. When he hears that Lin Chengfei is coming, he can''t help laughing bitterly.


    "It''s impossible for Taoist friend Lin not to know the situation facing the pavilion, but he still dares to come here alone. He''s really a humble person." Xing Shu stood up, sighed and said, "I''ll welcome Taoist friend Lin in person."


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Yang Wantian gave a cry.


    Xing turned his head and looked at him suspiciously.


    Yang Wantian shook his head and said, "if my sword Pavilion is in a precarious situation, you must not act with your will It''s important to be defensive. "


    Xing Shu''s face sank: "what do you mean?"


    Zhang Shen said directly: "impossible, elder martial brother Lin is not such a person." Deng Yangming said: "be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years! How did Lin Chengfei get in? It''s surrounded by tianyunzong people. Why does he risk his life to come to our sword pavilion? Who can guarantee that he has not been controlled by tianyunzong now


    "The heart of a villain." Zhang Shen sneered.


    "You trust an outsider so much. If you cause a disaster for my sword Pavilion, will you be responsible for it?"


    Xing Shu took a deep breath: "don''t forget, there are two girls in the sword Pavilion. One is Zhu Shuang, the other is Jiang Chujian. They are all brothers Lin''s confidants."


    "Hum..."


    Deng Yangming and Yang Wantian are livid, but they don''t speak any more.


    Xing Shu and Zhang Shen went out.


    The place where they are is the gathering place of core disciples. If they are outside, they are ordinary disciples.


    Seeing Zhang Shen and Xing Shu go out together, countless people salute one after another.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, elder martial brother Xing, what are you going to do?"


    "We will observe the movement of the array all the time. Two elder martial brothers can rest assured."


    Wu Yuxi side, is standing quietly two women.


    One bowed his head, slightly nervous. The other one is smiling, just like the delicate peony, pressing the fragrance.

 Chapter 2801

    When Xing Shu came to them, he arched his hand first, and then said with a smile, "these two must be Miss Zhu and Miss Jiang?"


    Wu Yuxi looks a little nervous.


    These are all the top two generations in the sword Pavilion, and they have extraordinary talents. Although they are also the same age, their cultivation level has been far beyond them.


    Never met, these people suddenly came to her, to be honest, still a little nervous.


    However, I heard that Zhu Shuang and Jiang Chujian were slightly less worried when they were asked about the penalty.


    Fortunately, it''s not to trouble yourself.


    These people can''t be provoked.


    But


    They came over and asked what they were doing for no reason?


    Wish frost nervous don''t know what to say, ginger first see step forward, light said: "it''s us, I don''t know little Pavilion Lord specially looking for us, why?"


    Xing Shu said with a smile: "elder martial brother Lin has come here. I heard that you are familiar with him, so I''ve come to you specially to meet with us."


    Jiang Chu sees a shock in the heart, wish frost is also full of incredible appearance.


    Back?


    How long has it been? Already back?


    I thought it would take at least three or five years for him to go, and they were ready.


    After all, it''s still unknown whether we can return to the secular world after we return to Tianyuan world this time. Under such a premise, there must be many things to be solved in the secular world.


    I didn''t expect to be back so soon.


    At such a moment of life and death.


    Jiang Chujian and Zhu Shuang have different ideas in their hearts, but the cheers from all over them are surprisingly consistent.


    "Where is he?" Jiang Chujian asked eagerly.


    "Come with us!"


    Xing Shu and Zhang Shen are in front, taking Jiang Chujian and Zhu Shuang to walk down the mountain.


    Wu Yuxi was stunned for a moment, and soon pursed his lips to keep up with him.


    In the sword Pavilion, on the whole, it is in order.


    Some people want to make trouble, but they don''t have the ability.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei walked into the big array, and all the way forward, he didn''t see the figure of a sword Pavilion. Just as he was surprised, he saw two old friends coming face to face.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help laughing.


    How can the defense of the sword Pavilion be so lax?


    It turned out that they had already found themselves.


    "Brother Xing, brother Zhang..."


    Before he came near, Lin Chengfei took the lead in saying hello.


    At the same time, Jiang Chujian and Zhu Shuang also appear in his sight.


    There was a glimmer of joy in his eyes.


    The heart that I have been carrying has finally fallen back.


    It''s OK.


    At all costs, risking his life to come to the sword Pavilion, is not for them?


    Now it''s worth it to see them well.


    "Elder martial brother Lin..."


    Zhang Shen flashed to Lin Chengfei and said excitedly, "the Tianyun sect is heavily guarded outside. How did you get in?"


    The number of punishment is also very curious.


    "I just came in, and no one stopped me!" Lin Chengfei naturally said: "moreover, Tianyun sect is not very strict."


    There is a black line at the end of the sentence.


    If they don''t guard strictly, how can we all be trapped here?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have any idea to talk about the past with them. He took a step, bypassed them and went directly to meet Jiang Chu.


    Holding Jiang Chujian in one hand and Zhu Shuang in the other hand, he asked, "are you ok?"


    Jiang Chujian''s face and eyes are full of smiles.


    "It''s nothing. When you come, it''s nothing."


    "Ah? Why? " Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile.


    If you''re right, Miss Jiang, what''s going to happen again? "We could have escaped! But since you are here, you must live and die together with the sword Pavilion. If you want to stay here, we two weak women will not muddle along. We can only stay here with you. It''s up to fate whether you live or die.


    ¡±


    ZHU Shuang looks at Jiang Chujian admiringly.


    Elder sister is worthy of elder sister.


    In front of their own men, words can still be so sharp, completely unlike their own as submissive.


    There is a reason to be a big sister at home.


    "You are pushing me to a dead end. Originally I didn''t want to live or die together with the sword Pavilion. When you said that, how could I have the face to escape with you alone? "


    Zhu Shuang said in a low voice, "when it''s time to go, you still have to go. Of course, your life is the most important."


    Xing Shu and Zhang Shen, the two authentic disciples of the sword Pavilion, have been standing awkwardly on one side.You Is it really good to discuss the issue of whether or not to run away so blatantly?


    At least


    You have to save us some face, don''t you?


    "Elder martial brother Lin, that Our ancestors want to see you. Why don''t you come with me first? " Zhang Shen asked carefully.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chengfei nodded directly: "OK, I''m just going to introduce the situation outside to the elders of the sword Pavilion. It''s better to make preparations earlier on this side of the sword Pavilion."


    "That would be great." Xing Shu laughed and said, "I knew that it would be a great joy for me to see you, elder martial brother Lin


    Wu Yuxi stood a few meters behind these people and didn''t seem to have any sense of existence.


    She doesn''t need a sense of presence.


    Just have been looking at the direction of Lin Chengfei.


    When Lin Chengfei is ready to go up the mountain with the others, he smiles at Wu Yuxi.


    "Long time no see."


    Wu Yuxi nodded and replied, "long time no see."


    Then Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and strode past her.


    If Wu Yuxi has something to lose.


    In exchange for a long time no see.


    It seems that It''s already a good result.


    After all, it didn''t matter before.


    Wu Yuxi smile in the heart, also don''t know is happy or sad.


    It is estimated that only she can understand the taste.


    All the way to the most central hall where Huang Ye sits, Deng Yangming, Yang Wantian and others just snort when they see Lin Chengfei brought by Xing Shuo and others. They don''t look very good.


    However, it did not say too bad words.


    "To Laozu, Lin Daoyou, a distinguished guest of the sword Pavilion, has come from a long distance. He has brought us the news that tianyunzong is outside the sword Pavilion. I hope Laozu will see you." Xing Shu said aloud outside.


    "Come in." Huang Ye''s thick and emotionless voice began to ring.


    Zhang Shen had no choice but to smile at Lin Chengfei: "elder martial brother Lin, don''t mind. He has always been like this. Even for us, he never showed a smile."


    Lin Chengfei nodded quietly.


    Xing Shu made a gesture of please: "elder martial brother Lin, please..."


    Lin Chengfei slowly raised his feet and stepped into the hall. For a moment, at least 20 masters of the Taoist realm focused their eyes on him.

 Chapter 2802

    This is Lin Chengfei who made a big stir in the sword Pavilion before?


    It looks like


    No surprise?


    How do you qualify for the green eyes of Xing high-rise buildings?


    The hall was quiet for a while, and there was no sound.


    Lin Chengfei had been waiting for a long time, but he was a little impatient.


    Is this going to give me the upper hand?


    The sword Pavilion is not kind. I''m kind enough to send news. Is that how you treat your benefactor?


    He straightened up and began to face the ancestor Huang Ye.


    "Lao Zu, I don''t know What does that mean? " Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Calm and gentle.


    Neither humble nor overbearing.


    It has its own comfort of spring breeze.


    Huang Ye eyebrows move, the voice is still severe, with a sense of inhumanity, thousands of miles away: "you are Lin Chengfei?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Just passed the array and came in from the outside?"


    "Exactly!"


    Lin Chengfei''s answer is also concise and comprehensive.


    You are not polite to me Then I don''t have to hold my thighs.


    This thigh doesn''t seem to move.


    I''m also a man of integrity.


    Two answers, the same two words, Lin Chengfei''s tone is gradually faded down.


    In the end, it is almost the same as yellow leaf, without any feelings. "There are people from Tianyun sect all over the world. Among them, there are twenty or thirty masters of shedaojing. On the top of shedaojing, there are two. How did you come in, a little boy who just entered the forgotten Daojing?" Huang Ye looks like a knife and stares at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei smiles faintly, but he doesn''t answer any more. He looks around in his spare time, and then


    He went straight to the door.


    This sudden action, it is to let the people present froze.


    Unexpectedly


    Directly ignoring the question of Laozu, he turned around and left


    Where did Lin Chengfei come from?


    "Ha ha..."


    Huang Ye, sitting at the top of the main hall, was laughed by Lin Chengfei.


    "Why don''t you answer my question? Instead, turn around and go? " Asked Huang Ye. Lin Chengfei didn''t turn his head back, but he still walked forward: "before answering the two questions of the elder, he respected the elder as a younger generation, but the elder always put on such a posture of interrogating prisoners. I''m sorry, I can''t accept it. Since it''s not popular here, why should I stay?"


    "Bold!"


    Huang Ye yelled angrily: "in my opinion, I''m afraid you''ve joined tianyunzong for a long time. Now you come to my sword pavilion to get some information for meritorious service?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lin Chengfei was angry and laughed.


    Look up at the sky and laugh! "The master really interprets this sentence incisively and vividly Lin Chengfei finally turned his head slowly and mocked: "I came to the sword pavilion to tell you that tianyunzong is outside. Now that I am regarded as a traitor by my predecessors, I have nothing to say I''m sure I can''t beat you. In that case, if you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. "


    He said whatever he wanted, but his whole body was full of genuine Qi, which had already been whirling around.


    In his life, Lin Chengfei has already experienced countless life and death.


    Although the yellow leaf is terrible, it can''t frighten him.


    Besides, Lin Chengfei has never been a fatalistic man. Even if he is doomed to die, he has to break a way out!


    "Bold!"


    The elders of shedaojing, who were on the scene, all gave a loud shout. Even those who had a friendship with Lin Chengfei before, such as yunqi, glared at him at this time.


    Huang Ye said nothing more. She patted her right hand on the handle of the chair, and an orange sword came out quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s in front of Lin Chengfei''s eyebrows.


    "No!"


    Xing Shu and Zhang Shen were so frightened that they could not help crying out.


    They knelt down on the ground in a hurry: "Lao Zu, calm down. I dare to guarantee with my head that elder martial brother Lin will never hide evil intentions from the sword Pavilion. I hope Lao Zu can see clearly."


    Yellow leaves are not moved.


    In the face of this dense sword, Lin Chengfei is not moved. He raised his head and looked at the yellow leaf high above. He said in a loud voice: "the elder wants to kill me. I have nothing to say, but After killing me, how does the sword Pavilion face the tianyunzong outside? You don''t know anything about the outside world, but I''m afraid you will have a bloody ending. "


    "You mean we''re all going to die without you?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it seriously, then nodded his head and said: "although I don''t want to make it so public, but It''s true. "


    Zheng


    The tip of the sword moved forward a little bit, and almost touched Lin Chengfei''s skin.With Huang Ye''s heart moving, Lin Chengfei may be about to die.


    "What did you say just now?" The yellow leaf face has no expression way.


    "Without me, all the swordsmen will die!" Lin Chengfei every word, as if he did not put the sword that would kill him at any time in his heart.


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    Huang Ye asked strangely.


    If he didn''t do anything before, he would not be surprised no matter how calm he was.


    But now


    I''ve already started!


    The attitude is very clear. I''m very dissatisfied with you, Lin Chengfei. I just want to kill you.


    But


    He still showed that he was not afraid of death.


    This is very likely to be really not afraid of death!


    "I''m afraid!"


    Lin Chengfei naturally nodded and said in a loud voice.


    "Oh?" Huang Ye became more and more curious: "since you are afraid of death, why do you want to irritate me again and again?"


    "I''m dead, but I''m more afraid of losing my heart." Lin Chengfei said slowly.


    A group of elders all began to frown.


    Now I dare to speak so impolitely. I''m really looking for death.


    Xing Gaolou is no longer there. No one will protect him like before.


    If Huang Ye wants to kill Lin Chengfei, no one will stop him.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    But at this time, yellow leaf is a burst of laughter.


    It''s not sarcasm, it''s not ridicule, it''s hearty laughter.


    "Good, good! He is worthy of the high-rise building


    Huang Ye patted her right hand again, and the sword flew back like a meteor.


    Lin Chengfei was slightly stunned: "what do you mean, master?"


    Huang Ye waved her hand and didn''t answer Lin Chengfei''s question. Instead, she asked, "what you said before is more afraid of losing your original heart. I''ll ask you, what is your original heart?" "The heart is the heart. There''s nothing to explain." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I will do whatever I think in my heart. If it goes against my mind, I will not be happy. Since I am not happy, I might as well die. I am afraid of death, but I am more afraid of


    making my heart unhappy." "So even if I''m afraid of you killing me, I''ll spit out all my words." Lin Chengfei laughed: "in this way, even if really dead, there is no regret in the heart."

 Chapter 2803

    Huang Ye laughs again.


    He pointed to Lin Chengfei and did not speak. He just kept laughing.


    Lin Chengfei is puzzled to look at the big man in the sword Pavilion. He is also very curious. He doesn''t know what he is laughing at.


    At this time, the supreme elders in the hall were more surprised than Lin Chengfei.


    Martial uncle is never shy, especially after he died in the hands of tianyunzong bandits, he has been tense and never showed a smile.


    Now


    Is it because of this that Lin Chengfei is so happy?


    What did Lin Chengfei say and do?


    Doesn''t it seem that there''s anything unusual?


    One by one, they were very puzzled and looked at the yellow leaves at the top strangely.


    Xing Shu and Zhang Shen were also completely relieved at this time.


    It''s OK.


    Let''s say for a long time that our sword Pavilion is a place of reasoning. As the first man in the current sword Pavilion, how can he kill people with his sword regardless of the circumstances?


    Huang Ye''s laughter slowly fell down, and directly stood up from his seat. He took a step forward and came directly to Lin Chengfei.


    "I appreciate your conscientiousness!" Huang Ye patted Lin Chengfei on the shoulder and said happily, "if there were more people like you in the world, there would have been no place for those shameless villains."


    Lin Chengfei was praised Confused.


    Just now I had to fight and kill. How long after that, I regarded myself as a symbol of the social atmosphere of youth idols?


    The weeds don''t fall as fast as you do, do they?


    "Master What does that mean? " Lin Chengfei asked with a bitter smile. Huang Ye smiles again: "before, I didn''t know who you are. That''s why I made a deliberate attempt. Gao Lou told me that if one day Jiange is in danger and is willing to rescue someone who is able to help me, it must be you, Lin Chengfei..."


    Lin Chengfei did not expect that Xing Gaolou gave him such a high evaluation.


    It''s just


    Do you think too much of yourself?


    It''s right to be willing to help the sword Pavilion.


    But I have the ability to


    At that time, I was just a mole ant at the top of the Taoist realm. In the sword Pavilion, there were countless people who could crush me with one finger.


    Even now, it''s just a little bigger ant.


    "Master, can I ask what happened to the leader of Xingge? Why was it so good before, and all of a sudden it was lost? "


    "I''ll tell you." Huang Ye said, "most of my swordsmen know about it."


    "Well?"


    Lin Chengfei is more and more curious.


    Most people in the sword Pavilion know that there is no news from tianyunzong.


    This day, yunzong''s intelligence system, to be polite What a waste!


    "The high-rise building is not missing. It''s always in the sword Pavilion. It''s just that it''s at the critical moment of breakthrough and it''s inconvenient to move."


    Breakthrough?


    Lin Chengfei was shocked.


    Before the Xing high-rise building, is it the peak of shedaojing?


    If we break through again, how far will it go?


    Become the realm of Tao!


    Even in Tianyuan world, there are few masters who can become Daojing. If you go up, it is the legendary fairyland.


    Once in the immortal way, it can be regarded as a complete transcendence, immortality and longevity with heaven and earth.


    It''s just that


    doesn''t make sense.


    The life span of a monk is much longer than that of an ordinary person. Even if he has to endure, he has to have a few days to survive to the fairyland.


    But


    None of them.


    There is an old legend that once you enter the Taoist realm, you will have a new understanding of the world. From then on, you can''t go out and prepare for the fairyland.


    After entering the fairyland, you will open the gate of fairyland and go directly to fairyland.


    Of course


    This is just a legend. Whether there is a fairyland or not has never been proved.


    If xinggaolou really entered into Chengdao realm, its position in daomen would be further.


    It''s just tianyunzong. I don''t think he has the courage to offend the sword Pavilion? See Lin Chengfei stay there, for a long time did not speak, yellow leaf asked with a smile: "is not that incredible? Before that, I was talking with you. A gentle man like the uncle next door will enter the almost impossible world in the blink of an eye I don''t want to believe it, do I? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "it''s really unexpected." "Ha ha..." Huang Ye looks up at the sky with a smile: "no matter how fierce it is after the breakthrough, the sword Pavilion still can''t get rid of the current situation. My elder martial brother is dead, but there are still two top masters in the world of giving up the Tao in tianyunzong. When the battle is broken As you said, the sword Pavilion is destined to be a river of blood. ""There are thousands of people up and down, and I don''t know how many will survive in the end."


    Lin Chengfei opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he found that whatever he said seemed nonsense.


    It doesn''t help.


    It''s better not to say.


    "You said before that you brought the news of tianyunzong. Now you might as well elaborate it for us carefully." Said Huang Ye.


    The top experts are not as good as the other side. No matter how accurate the information is, they will be slaughtered.


    Lin Chengfei sighed in his heart, but he said slowly: "before, I disguised myself as a disciple of Tianyun sect and stayed in them for a while."


    "Most of their disciples are gathered in the northwest, and there are few guards in the southwest, so I thought that if the array is really broken, the sword Pavilion disciples can evacuate from the southwest."


    "Well!" Yellow leaf nods: "still have?" "In Tianyun sect, there are two masters of abandoning Taoism, including 13 at the peak of forgetting Taoism, 20 at the middle stage of forgetting Taoism, 56 at the early stage of forgetting Taoism, and there are countless others at the peak of learning Taoism. Generally speaking, this kind of fighting power is almost the same as that of the sword Pavilion, and the difference is less than that of the number of masters of abandoning Taoism."


    "Top experts are the key to a fight." The yellow leaf you you way: "the sword pavilion just because of difference this person, so just can be bullied to this kind of situation."


    Escape?


    How much can we escape.


    As soon as Huang Ye dies, the other party''s master of shedaojing will make a move at random, and countless people will fall down in the sword Pavilion.


    There''s no escape.


    A trace of sadness flashed in Huang Ye''s heart.


    The sword pavilion has been standing in Tianyuan world for many years. Unexpectedly, now it has been bullied by only one Tianyun sect. Even at any time, it will be destroyed.


    Time is life!


    "Master, I venture to ask, how long do you think the mountain protection campaign can last?" Huang Ye pinched his fingers for a while, then closed his eyes and felt it for a moment. Then he opened his eyes and said: "the operation of the grand array needs countless natural resources and precious things. If there are enough treasures, tianyunzong will never break through the array in his life, but Now the Jian Ge Jian has been holding on for a few days, and it''s already stretched out. Maybe Tomorrow, I can''t hold on any longer. "


    "Tomorrow..."


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath. He lowered his head for a moment and asked gravely, "if I can guarantee the continuous operation of the array, can you be sure that tianyunzong will not be able to break the array?"

 Chapter 2804

    Huang Ye''s eyes were fixed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Now the biggest problem of the sword Pavilion is that the array can''t continue to operate. After breaking the array, the top experts can''t resist tianyunzong.


    If the battle does not stop, tianyunzong can only stay outside Even if it''s a few years, what about decades?


    Within the array, there is plenty of aura, and there is no lack of food, which can be consumed with them.


    If xinggaolou can pass the customs in a short time


    He alone can make tianyunzong never come back.


    The masters of chengdaojing are not joking. The world turns pale when they do it. If several masters of chengdaojing do it together, I''m afraid the whole world will collapse every day.


    Anyone who has not yet reached this level will never realize the extent of the terror. "Can you guarantee the operation of the array?" Huang Ye asked: "do you know how much it costs to protect the mountain in just one day? My sword Pavilion is a top school in Tianyuan world. Its financial resources are much better than most schools. Even so, it can''t keep us open for a long time. Do you think you can? "


    This means that the sword Pavilion is running out of money.


    You are a little guy who just came from the secular world. Are you richer than the sword pavilion?


    What can you do that we can''t do?


    It''s not only Huang Ye who doesn''t believe it, but also the elders present, including Xing Shu and Zhang Shen, all feel that Lin Chengfei Too low, too big, or too overestimated their ability.


    Xingshu stepped forward and whispered to Lin Chengfei, "elder martial brother Lin, your kindness is the heart of the sword Pavilion. However, you can''t bear it alone."


    Zhang Shen also said: "it''s a big deal. After the battle is broken, we''ll fight with them. The disciples of the sword pavilion are never afraid of death."


    Elder yunqi said with a faint smile: "Lin Daoyou, we know you mean well. Now that you have said this, you give my disciples hope. If they can''t do it at that time, won''t you let them fall into the abyss again?"


    "At that time, without fighting spirit and killing intention, we will really become the fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered."


    "Elder yunqi''s words are not so good. No matter how you say it, Lin Daoyou has a kind intention. How come you seem to be harming my sword pavilion?"


    "I don''t deny that it''s a good intention, but if I can''t do it, what''s the difference with harming the sword pavilion?" Cloud chess elder said impolitely.


    For a moment, most of the people present took part in the debate.


    Some people think that Lin Chengfei is extremely ridiculous, while others think that Lin Chengfei has good intentions after all.


    It''s the so-called "goose feather for thousands of miles".


    The two sides were at loggerheads.


    The more Huang Ye listened, the more upset she was.


    Up to now, this group of people can''t forget the infighting.


    If it''s time for the war, do you still have to stab each other?


    "Enough!"


    Yellow leaves suddenly a big drink.


    All the voices stopped suddenly.


    No one dares to be presumptuous in front of yellow leaves.


    Especially in his harshly scolding hand.


    Huang Ye looked at Lin Chengfei again: "what you just said is true?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded, but he shook his head again: "if you are not sure, you can only say You can try. "


    "Good!"


    Huang Ye yelled: "just try it. If you can do it, my sword Pavilion will always remember your kindness, and A big present for you


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "let''s not talk about these. Please ask someone to take me to the place where the array eye is. I need to see the array eye and make a judgment."


    "I''ll take you myself." Huang Ye said decidedly. "Martial uncle, no way." Huang Ye directly stood up and sincerely opposed: "what an important place is the eye of the array. With a little damage, the array will be destroyed in an instant, Taoist friend Lin After all, he is an outsider. We can''t take such a risk. "


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help looking at him.


    The old man


    Before, I had a chance to meet you. I avenged your grandson and beat Huang Tianchi. Now, how can your uncle always aim at me?


    He took a step forward, because he was a head taller than yunqi, and he had a certain condescending taste.


    "The old man."


    Lin Chengfei said politely, "you can''t believe me, but if you don''t believe master Huang, is it too much?"


    Cloud Qi''s face flushed: "full of nonsense, when do I not believe martial uncle?"


    Lin Cheng Fei blinked and said innocently: "the master took me to see the array eye himself, but you said I might take the opportunity to destroy the array eye Isn''t it doubting the cultivation and ability of the elder generation? "


    I said


    That makes sense.What is the realm of Huangye and Lin Chengfei?


    It''s not too much to say it''s different.


    In front of Huang Ye, Lin Chengfei didn''t have the ability to do any small movements at all.


    Yunqi''s eyes widened and his blood burst out: "you''re talking nonsense I''m just worried. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that at all." Lin Chengfei said sincerely, "if you have worries, you will not respect your predecessors."


    "You..."


    "Well, don''t say much."


    Huang Ye said slowly, "I believe in the vision of high-rise buildings, and I also believe in my own vision. Little Lin is a trustworthy person."


    To this extent, it''s not easy for Huang Ye to export even if he has any more opinions.


    Huang Ye doesn''t want to hear the mess in the Hall any more. Her eyes indicate Lin Chengfei and she goes straight out of the hall.


    As soon as he got out of the hall, Huang Ye speeded up. He took off his sword at his feet and turned into a rainbow light. In the blink of an eye, he was thousands of feet away.


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned, but he still took a step forward and kept up.


    Step up to the sky.


    As Lin Chengfei''s cultivation entered the realm of forgetting Tao, the flying skills that Lin Chengfei could use were no longer as simple as stepping up to heaven.


    It''s going up.


    This is a brand new flying technique. Even the original Qing Xuan Jushi could not use it.


    At the beginning, Qingxuan was just the cultivation of the peak of the Taoist realm. Now his spirit is still sleeping in the Buddhist beads.


    When he has consciousness again, Lin Chengfei will rebuild his body and let him return to the world.


    Huang Ye seems to be trying to teach Lin Chengfei. He sees that Lin Chengfei keeps up with him, but he speeds up again. Soon, he is thousands of feet away from Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei''s speed has reached the acme. Seeing the yellow leaves getting farther and farther away, he sighed and moved.


    He read a sentence softly: "go straight up Ninety thousand miles. " As soon as this sentence fell, a mysterious power enveloped him in an instant. Originally, he had reached the extreme speed, but in the blink of an eye, he was more than three times faster.

 Chapter 2805

    At first, he was thousands of feet behind Huang Ye. In the blink of an eye, he walked side by side with him.


    There is a trace of satisfaction in Huang Ye''s eyes.


    In the early days of forgetting Daojing, it''s very good to reach this level.


    No!


    In his eyes, it''s very good, but among the many masters of forgetting Daojing, it''s almost the peak.


    Those of the same realm in the sect can''t even see his tail if they compare their flying speed.


    "Master, don''t test me any more. This is my limit." Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile.


    What''s more, I''m not a member of Jiange sect. It doesn''t seem that my accomplishments and speed have much to do with you, does it?


    Of course.


    This sentence, Lin Chengfei only dare to secretly abdominal Fei, really want to say, that is pure seek death, die in the hands of Huang Ye, even himself, have to scold.


    You deserve it!


    Damn it!


    Life is still very good, why must we not live with ourselves?


    Huang Ye ha ha a smile, as expected no longer continue to accelerate, body slightly downward tilt, a moment fell on a mountain top.


    Lin Chengfei looked around, but he didn''t find anything special about the mountain peak. Except for the aura, there was no trace related to the formation.


    "Master, is the array eye here?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    The yellow leaf does not make a sound color, slightly nods a way: "yes, here is the array eye."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, but then he was stunned.


    His mouth felt a little dry and his heart began to beat faster.


    "You mean The whole mountain peak is an array of eyes? "


    "Not bad!"


    Huang Ye gave him a direct affirmative reply.


    Lin Chengfei stood on the top of the mountain and looked down.


    The mountain is not very high, and it looks like 50 meters or 60 meters.


    But even so, it''s still terrible.


    The whole mountain is the eye of the array. How terrible will the whole array be?


    No wonder Huang Ye was full of confidence before, claiming that tianyunzong had absolutely no chance to break through the array.


    Lin Chengfei was dull for a long time and couldn''t say a word. "This array was built at the beginning of the establishment of the sword Pavilion. The three ancestors of daomen and the first generation of grandfathers worked together to build it. They didn''t know how many magic weapons they used and how many accomplishments they consumed. Only then did our descendants have peace of mind to cultivate and don''t need to worry about the superior environment of the enemy."


    He looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile and asked, "now, do you still have the confidence to maintain the operation of the formation?"


    Even if he didn''t know the array any more, Lin Chengfei knew that the whole mountain peak was an energy source, constantly absorbing the genius treasure and the aura around him, so as to run the array.


    After the grand array has been opened for such a long time, the energy in the mountain peak and the wealth accumulated by the sword Pavilion for many years are about to be consumed, so there is a crisis that the grand array has been broken.


    If you want to continue to maintain the operation of the great array, there must be countless astronomical figures that ordinary small sects would be scared to hear.


    His lips began to dry, too.


    I want to slap myself a little Why do you want to fight this matter to yourself?


    "I Try as much as you can Lin Chengfei said reluctantly.


    Huang Ye is very curious.


    Seeing the terror resources needed for the operation of the array, I have the courage to give it a try


    This Lin Daoyou is not like a person who has no aim. Is there any magic weapon to press the bottom of the box?


    "If this can be done, my sword Pavilion will give you a big surprise." Huang Ye said solemnly.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "you don''t have to say that first. I can only say to have a try. Originally, I had some confidence, but now Ha ha, it''s better not to be too disappointed. "


    "No matter whether you can succeed or not, now that you can find a way, you have already surpassed me." Huang Ye sighed.


    What if he''s at the top of the road?


    Now it''s not helpless. I can only watch the array getting weaker and weaker, waiting for tianyunzong''s people to come in, and finally fighting with the enemy who is stronger than myself in the most stupid way.


    Now I don''t know if Lin Chengfei''s method can work, but at least he has a way.


    The way is hope.


    Hope to get out of the current dead end.


    "Let it go." Yellow leaf hands negative, looking at the sky clouds, eyes also can not say clearly what in the end contains: "what I need to do, you just speak."


    After a pause, he continued, "I''ll cooperate with you."


    Maybe even he didn''t think that one day, he would cooperate with a little guy who forgets Daojing.


    Lin took out a pamphlet of Pan Huang.


    Except when he was in a desperate situation, Lin seldom took this thing out.


    At present, he has many magic weapons, but none of them, including the painting, is as important as this book.Kong Sheng''s handwriting.


    Now that he is in the realm of forgetting Tao, he still can''t figure out what kind of power this book contains.


    But he can be sure that even in Tianyuan''s shushengmen, Kongsheng''s handwriting can be listed as a treasure of Zhenshan.


    The power of Kongsheng''s handwriting is very mysterious. As long as Lin Chengfei recites Confucius'' proverbs, there will be a kind of magical power spreading.


    Even, Lin Chengfei doubts whether this book is related to Kong Sheng himself. Every time he uses this book, he will wake up the old man.


    At the beginning, he just opened his mouth and read a sentence, which made life worse than death and begged for mercy.


    Seeing what Lin Chengfei took out, Huang Ye''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    "This is What''s next to Tao Zu? "


    Lin Chengfei explained, "no, it''s something written by the sage himself."


    Confucian sages, Daoists and Buddhists are all at the same level.


    This time it''s Huang Ye''s turn.


    "You How could there be such a thing? " Huang Ye asked strangely.


    "By accident." Lin Chengfei said casually: "the elder also thinks this kind of thing is very good?"


    "It''s more than good!" Huang Ye is furious, and seems to be annoyed that Lin Chengfei doesn''t know the value of this treasure.


    Confucian side, he is not very clear.


    However, no matter which sect or sect they belong to, as long as they are disciples of Taoism, who doesn''t want them?


    Even if Xing Gaolou can really enter the realm of Chengdao, if he can get something that Daozu carries with him, he will be overjoyed.


    It''s a psychic thing.


    With this kind of thing, it''s OK to walk horizontally in the whole Tianyuan world.


    The status of saints is the same as that of Taoists. To think about it, the value of things written by saints themselves is the same as that of the substitutes of Taoists.


    The boy has such a treasure and doesn''t care I don''t know if I''m in luck.


    Huang Ye wants to swear.


    No!


    He wanted to slap the little bastard in front of him. After taking a deep breath for a long time, he calmed down, looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "are you going to How to make use of this book written by the sage himself? "

 Chapter 2806

    As soon as Lin Chengfei heard it, he knew that Huang ye might know how to use this level of magic weapon. He quickly said with a smile, "what do you think of it, senior?"


    Huang Ye saw what Lin Chengfei thought at a glance, pointed to him, and said with a smile, "if it''s something from Daozu, you just need to put it in the eye of the array, and the aura of heaven and earth will continue to gather."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei''s eyelids moved.


    This is different from what he thought before.


    Before entering the battle, he wanted to use Kongsheng''s handwriting to help the sword Pavilion tide over this difficulty.


    It''s easy to say, and there are likely to be countless accidents.


    He is ready to add the power of Kongsheng''s handwriting to the array.


    But after all, I just have this idea. I have no idea how to do it.


    I don''t know how much time it will take to try one method at a time.


    Now Huang Ye has such an idea You can really try.


    "Master, can this really work?"


    Huang Ye did not have a good airway: "as long as your magic weapon is true, my method is no problem."


    "On the mountain peak?"


    "Yes


    "It''s not going to be a problem, is it?"


    "What can go wrong?" Huang Ye asked subconsciously, and soon understood what Lin Chengfei was worried about. He shook his head slightly and said confidently, "don''t worry, as long as I''m still in the sword Pavilion, no one can fish in troubled waters under my eyes."


    Kongsheng''s handwriting is the top treasure in Tianyuan world, so it''s on the top of the mountain


    In case someone is red eyed and leads the sheep, where will Lin Chengfei cry?


    With the guarantee of Huang Ye, Lin Chengfei can be completely at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the big battle.


    Tianyunzong up and down, have been excited can''t themselves.


    I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    After daybreak No, maybe it doesn''t have to be daybreak, the battle will be broken.


    At that time, the good things in the sword Pavilion will be your own.


    This is a rare chance to make a fortune.


    Huang Zongming took a deep breath and looked at an elder beside him: "uncle, are you sure that there is only Huang Ye left in the sword Pavilion, who is the top master of Shedao realm?"


    The old man, with white hair and hair, had no expression on his face and said quietly, "if you don''t believe me, you can send someone to check it again."


    Huang Zongming''s mouth twitched.


    Now the mountain is closed and the disciples of the sword pavilion are trapped inside. We can''t get in, they can''t get out Where can I go?


    It is clear that it is a matter that benefits our tianyunzong without any harm, and even contributes to thousands of generations. Why does my martial uncle look like he owes him tens of millions from the beginning to the end? He asked for no fun, and he didn''t talk to this irritating martial uncle any more. He turned around and asked another person with a smile: "martial uncle, when the battle breaks, I''ll have to trouble you and martial uncle to restrain Huang Ye. I''ll take care of other things.


    ¡±


    "containment?" Martial uncle frowned and obviously began to be dissatisfied: "it''s just a check?"


    Huang Zongming''s mouth began to twitch again.


    This martial uncle is not a good talker.


    What''s so crazy that I come here at night to discuss tactics with them?


    "Kill Huang Zongming changed his words wisely: "martial uncle and martial uncle will fight together. Then Huang Ye must have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to the earth. Da Luo Jinxian can''t save his life."


    Martial uncle nodded with satisfaction.


    Huang Zongming, sweating, said goodbye to his martial uncle. When he went outside, he felt much more relaxed when the night wind blew.


    Take a breath.


    I can''t help but feel some inexplicable sadness.


    If I am also the peak of Shedao realm, why can''t I look up in front of them?


    As the patriarch, he is humble in front of his classmates


    Huang Zongming clenched his teeth secretly.


    "Now let''s make you crazy. When the sword Pavilion is destroyed and the rewards of the dynasty come down, I will surely be able to break through to the peak in a short time. I''d like to see who dares to be presumptuous in front of my sect at that time."


    Thinking about the future, a rush of footsteps sounded.


    "Father..."


    Huang Zongming immediately showed a smile on his face.


    His only consolation may be the son.


    Tianzong wizard, tianyunzong must belong to him in the future.


    My son There is much to be done!


    "What''s the matter?" Huang asked softly.


    He has always been so gentle towards Huang Tianchi. "According to the news from the northwest just now, the spirit of the mountain protection array in the sword Pavilion is getting weaker and weaker. Although it is still impossible to break it now, it will only take two or three hours for the array to collapse. We need to make some preparations in advance.


    ¡±


    two or three hours!


    Huang Zongming''s spirit was greatly boosted.


    It''s just a blink of an eye.After two or three hours, the sword Pavilion will no longer exist, and our tianyunzong will no longer be the former tianyunzong.


    He wanted to look up and laugh.


    But his face was still indifferent, and he said casually: "let the supreme elders come to my room to discuss business..."


    Soon, the top experts of tianyunzong gathered together.


    Huang tried to restrain himself, but the muscles on his face were still shaking.


    What we think about day and night is within our reach, and we are about to achieve our wish.


    How can he not be excited?


    "Elders."


    Huang Zongming slowly gazed at the thirty or forty people present: "tomorrow, there may be a bitter battle."


    To be the supreme elder of tianyunzong, one must at least give up the cultivation of Daojing.


    Now, there are thirty or forty elders present


    This is almost the top power of tianyunzong.


    In order to destroy the sword Pavilion, they went out this time, leaving only one guard of the Mountain Gate in the early stage of shedaojing.


    It''s a wreck.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the news of the disappearance of Xing high-rise building, Huang Zongming didn''t dare.


    However, Xing Gao Lou is missing.


    If we don''t grasp this opportunity, we may never have another one in the future. "For the future of our tianyunzong, I will not be afraid. I believe that you elders will not be afraid." Huang Zongming said in a loud voice: "with martial uncle and martial uncle here, maybe we can easily take down the sword Pavilion. At that time, our tianyunzong will be famous in the world."


    "Lord..."


    An elder could not believe it: "sword Pavilion really Would it be so easy for us to destroy it? "


    "We can''t help believing the facts." Huang Zongming sighed and sighed: "maybe it''s very simple, but before, we didn''t dare to try."


    This sentence is very reasonable, so that you elders have nodded.


    The sword Pavilion is not as powerful as you think.


    If we had started earlier, maybe all the disciples of the sword pavilion would have been dead in their hands.


    "Next, let''s discuss which direction you will attack when you break the battle..." Huang Zongming showed a trace of ferocity: "this time, we must make sure that No fly can fly out of the pavilion. "

 Chapter 2807

    Huang Zongming is ambitious.


    In fact, all the elders on the scene have such ideas.


    Now that we have decided to kill them, we should kill them thoroughly. You know, a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    We can''t give each other a chance. Otherwise, who knows if there will be a sword pavilion to avenge in decades or hundreds of years?


    "We can encircle the array from all directions." Huang Tianchi said with a smile: "in a word, there will never be even one fish who has missed the net."


    A group of supreme elders also nodded and said, "I''ll keep the southeast direction."


    "Just give me three people in Northeast China."


    "Ha ha, that''s the west direction, but I''m not respectful."


    "Don''t rob them. There are no four people in charge of one direction, leading 30 disciples of forgetting Daojing and learning Daojing respectively." Huang Zongming finally came to a conclusion and said with a grim smile: "sword Pavilion Huang Ye, I see you this time, what''s the way back. "


    After the task was assigned, the elders did not say much. They went to gather the disciples who had forgotten and learned Daojing.


    Tianyunzong is full of confidence.


    I''ve been quietly guarding the outside of the array, and I''m eager to see through.


    Even Huang Zongming himself has been in the northwest, waiting for the dawn and the collapse of the battle.


    At about four o''clock, someone came running in a panic and cried out: "headmaster, headmaster, it''s not good. Younger martial brother Qinghong is missing It''s gone


    Huang Zongming''s whole heart is a mention.


    Although Qinghong''s cultivation is not very good, his constitution is the most precious.


    At least, for his son Huang Tianchi, he is the best baby,.


    As long as there is Qinghong, Huang Tianchi can recover no matter how serious the injury is.


    But


    Now some people even say that Qinghong is gone!


    A big living person, good energy consumption can''t disappear without reason?


    He was angry, even if the joy before breaking the battle dissipated a little: "gone? Why is it missing? "


    The person who came to report was one of the several people guarding in the southwest.


    After drinking the wine given by Qinghong, they fell down faintly.


    I didn''t feel anything before I fainted. I just thought it was their own drinking capacity.


    But when I woke up, the more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was wrong. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that younger martial brother Qinghong had a problem.


    Tianyunzong, who doesn''t know that younger martial brother Qinghong has always been indifferent and his eyes are higher than the top. Even when he meets the elder martial brothers who forget the Taoist realm, they are also nostrils.


    Such a person, for no reason, how can they go to chat with them?


    Even if he was really bored, how could he be so kind to deliver wine to them.


    When their aching head recovers, some people suggest that


    Why don''t you go to younger martial brother Qinghong''s residence and have a look Maybe we are careful. Younger martial brother Qinghong may have been warm-hearted.


    Maybe


    It''s really just that they drink too much.


    With such a mind, he went to the little courtyard of younger martial brother Qinghong, but the result surprised them.


    People


    It''s gone.


    They waited for a whole time, but they still didn''t see the shadow of younger martial brother Qinghong.


    Where can he go at night?


    Even now, all the people are staying outside the array, ready to rush into the array at any time However, younger martial brother Qinghong has no need at all.


    He is the only one with privilege in the whole Tianyun sect.


    You don''t have to take part in the war. As long as you stand in the base camp, you will get his share of the credit.


    With this kind of treatment, who would risk his life to go to the people of the sword pavilion?


    Those people are 90% sure that there is something wrong with the wine that younger martial brother Qinghong gave them In other words, younger martial brother Qinghong has a problem.


    However, they still have 10% hope.


    In case


    Younger martial brother Qinghong''s head is full of wind. If you want to show his genius and bravery, you must fight with everyone when you break the battle?


    This kind of second class goods has never appeared Although younger martial brother Qinghong has always been calm, maybe he is actually a very mentally disabled person.


    With this in mind, several people went around the array to find a whole circle.


    Ask everyone, elder martial brother, younger martial sister, elder martial uncle, elder martial sister Have you seen younger martial brother Qinghong.


    When asked, tears fell down.


    But


    No one gave them a positive reply, almost all of them shook their heads indifferently.


    A circle down, a few people are completely desperate.


    Younger martial brother Qinghong


    It must be a moth.


    I don''t know what will happen if I don''t report it. If it''s found out by the clan, they will be the last ones to contact with Qinghong, and they will surely die eighteen or nine times.To sum up, it''s safer to report to the leader directly.


    So


    There was a scene of crying loudly in front of Huang Zongming.


    When the man came to Huang Zongming, he knelt down on the ground with a loud cry and said, "headmaster, younger martial brother Qinghong, he He stole away


    Huang Zongming was shocked.


    I took a look at Huang Tianchi.


    The medicine house is gone!


    Two people happen to think of.


    In that case Doesn''t that mean that my son Tianchi''s life is not guaranteed?


    Huang Zongming was so angry that he kicked the disciple to the ground and asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me more about it. "


    The disciple was still crying: "not long ago, younger martial brother Qinghong suddenly found some of our brothers in the southwest. He said that he was idle and bored and wanted to have a drink with us We are on duty at night. Of course, we dare not leave without permission. But what''s the status of younger martial brother Qinghong in the sect? Seeing that some of us didn''t agree, we bullied our martial brothers and said that if we didn''t drink this jar of wine with him today, we just couldn''t look down on him. But in tianyunzong, those who looked down on him had a hundred ways to make us not live until tomorrow


    Leader Mingjian, he has said this. How dare we not agree? So, one person took a sip, which was also regarded as giving younger martial brother Qinghong face.


    But who knows Who knows, just this small mouthful, let us a few dizzy feet light, not three seconds of effort, we usually drink a few jars will not be drunk, unexpectedly all fainted on the ground.


    When we wake up, younger martial brother Qinghong will be gone. We can''t stop looking for him all over the mountain. "


    The man was crying. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say. In fact, they had a good drink. They just put all the blame on Qinghong.


    Anyway, Qinghong is gone. It''s OK to carry more black pot.


    However, the whole people of tianyunzong knew how much he cared for Qinghong.


    Even if the usual peak of forgetting Daojing died, he would not frown. But if Qinghong is missing The leader is sure to be furious!

 Chapter 2808

    Huang Zongming''s face looked gloomy at this time, as if it could drip water at any time.


    "Have you looked all over the periphery of the array?"


    "Yes, looking for I''ve searched all over, but there''s no trace of younger martial brother Qinghong. "


    "Can''t you find the little yard?"


    "Looking for I can''t find it. "


    The disciple, who came to report the news, trembled every time he said a word.


    You''re going to die at any time.


    He didn''t know how many times he had scolded.


    Younger martial brother Qinghong, we have nothing to do with you. We haven''t even contacted you before. Why do you Why do you harm us so much?


    Bang


    Huang Zongming couldn''t help it. He kicked it again. The disciple flew tens of meters away: "look for it again. If you can''t find Qinghong, you don''t have to come back."


    The disciple was kicked by this foot and vomited blood. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He got up from the ground and staggered away.


    It seems that


    They don''t have to go back to tianyunzong in the future Younger martial brother Qinghong, how can they find the medicine?


    If you can''t find younger martial brother Qinghong, they will all die.


    It''s safest to run along.


    Huang Tianchi''s face was not good-looking. He gritted his teeth and said, "father, we are not bad to Qinghong. He How dare he do such treacherous and immoral things


    Huang Zongming said: "maybe it''s because of the last time. Do you have resentment?"


    "It''s just a little blood. Isn''t he alive? It''s not that we didn''t compensate him It seems that we are too kind. When we find out his medical constitution, we should directly imprison him. "


    Huang Zongming also had a strong sense of regret on his face.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    He took a deep breath and said: "Tianchi, after the battle is broken, don''t go in. Find a safe place to hide outside."


    "Father..."


    Huang Tianchi was not willing to take part in such a big event. Just as he wanted to say something, Huang Zongming waved his hand and said, "without Qinghong, your life will not be protected. This time, the sword Pavilion will die, and you will not be able to save yourself. It''s more likely that some masters of Shedao will come after you to vent their anger. It''s the same for you to wait outside, anyway No one can change the outcome. "


    Huang Tianchi thought about it and thought it was very reasonable, so he didn''t insist on it any more.


    He''s afraid of death, too.


    If there are really some top experts who are not killed, and they can''t kill Huang Zongming because of the disaster brought by Yun Zong of hen Tian, they have to kill him to get rid of their hatred. Where can they argue if he is really killed?


    With a stomach of resentment, Huang Zongming continued to guard in the northwest direction.


    Maybe we have to kill a few more people later to let off his anger.


    The wind was cold. Tianyunzong group of people''s heart is hot.


    When the light of dawn finally appeared in front of them, they were even more excited and trembled.


    "Report to the leader that the power of the array has been reduced to the minimum and may disappear at any time..."


    "Headmaster, we can try to break the array by force now. The array is so weak that we can''t afford to give up all our strength."


    "Leader, break the battle!"


    Huang Zongming is not in a hurry, sneer: "no hurry, now we want to save the peak strength, anyway, the array will be broken sooner or later, save the strength, we have the strength to kill more Jian Ge curfew."


    Huang Zongming said that, and it''s hard for others to make any comments. They can only release their divine consciousness eagerly and focus on every change of the array.


    Under their attention, the mountain protection array of Jiange is almost weakening at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if it will dissipate with the wind in the next moment.


    Yellow leaf!


    This time, I see how you die!


    Xinggao building!


    I see how you can brag in front of me in the future.


    Huang Zongming was ready to laugh wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the big battle.


    On the mountain which is regarded as the eye of array.


    Kongsheng''s handwriting has long been put on a neat stone table by Lin Chengfei.


    This book is not very heavy when it is picked up. When it is turned over, it feels no different from other papers.


    But on the table, no matter how strong the wind, can not make this book even a page.


    It seems that what is put here is not a book, but a stone.


    It''s been hours.


    Lin Chengfei and Huang Ye also stayed here for several hours.


    But


    There was no movement in Kongsheng''s handwriting, nor in the eyes of the array, nor in the big array.


    It''s not right. The Da Zhen is still responsive Every minute is weakening.


    When the aura of the array eye is exhausted, there will be no barrier between the sword Pavilion and tianyunzong."Master, this is your way It doesn''t seem to work Lin Chengfei began to make complaints about her face.


    Is it reliable or not?


    It''s better to use my method.


    Huang Ye''s face was also a bit embarrassed. He covered his mouth and coughed a few times: "wait..."


    Lin Chengfei looked up at him and said, "if you wait any longer, the battle will be broken At that point, we don''t have a chance to recover. "


    Huang Ye scratched her hair and looked very painful.


    "It shouldn''t be. Although I haven''t seen anything of this level, I''ve heard about it. It''s so simple to use Daozu''s personal magic weapon to urge the great array Is it true that the usage of things in Confucianism is different from that in Taoism? "


    Lin Chengfei''s lips moved to curse his mother.


    But after thinking about Huang Ye''s cultivation, he swallowed what he said.


    I''m afraid of being beaten.


    But he is so unreliable.


    "Master, I can tell you what I want to say first. If I can''t keep the array, I won''t live or die with you At that time, I will find a chance to run with my friends. Don''t blame me for not being loyal. "


    Huang Ye glanced at him: "if you want to go, you don''t have to have psychological burden. You have nothing to do with the sword Pavilion..."


    Lin Chengfei felt guilty.


    After all, I still don''t talk about loyalty, but I can''t blame it. If I''m at the peak of learning Taoism, I don''t need to have any questions. I''m sure I''ll stay and fight with them!


    As soon as he was ready to say a few words of apology, Huang Ye went on to say, "anyway, you can''t help if you stay here. We have to turn around and take care of you, please!"


    Lin Chengfei looks stagnant!


    What do you mean?


    Think I''m too weak?


    "Master, you are not right. I dare not say anything else. I can still kill a few people in the middle of Daojing."


    "It''s because you can only kill and forget the middle of Daojing, so it doesn''t matter!" Huang Ye waved his hand and said, "if you can run and save me, then if you can, I will take more sword Pavilion disciples out I remember that Xing Shu and Zhang Shen have a good relationship with you, right? You don''t care about them, do you? "


    After waiting for a while, but not waiting for Lin Chengfei''s response, Huang Ye couldn''t help but "eh?" With a cry, he looked at Lin Chengfei.


    But it seems that Lin''s face is growing up.

 Chapter 2809

    Huang Ye doesn''t understand and looks around in doubt.


    The moment was ecstatic.


    I saw that the calligraphy of Kong Sheng, which had been motionless for several hours, was absorbing the aura of heaven and earth at this moment, and then continuously added to the array.


    Aura is invisible and colorless, which can only be perceived by practitioners.


    But now, just like the essence, the naked eye can see pieces of fog like white clouds around the calligraphy.


    With the supplement of these auras, the array, which was weakening, began to climb slowly and become solid again.


    "All right?"


    Lin Chengfei slowly put away his astonished appearance and said with a faint smile, "master, what I took out is not a fake."


    Is it a piece of cake to help you strengthen your array?


    Huang Ye''s old face is red.


    In the past few hours, this book has not played its due role. He also suspects that what Lin Chengfei brought out is a fake


    Now think about it, I really shouldn''t.


    How can an honest and reliable back like Lin Chengfei play tricks on him in such a big event?


    Shame, shame.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "master, is the danger of the sword Pavilion solved?"


    "If this kind of state can continue all the time, they will not be able to fight in even if they are tired to death."


    He is as old as a yellow leaf, and now he can''t help looking happy.


    "Thank you for your promise before..." Lin Chengfei looked at the respected ancestor: "I don''t know when I can cash it?"


    Thank you very much


    Huang Ye also remembered this crop.


    It seems that''s what I said before.


    It was originally intended that even if Lin Chengfei could not stabilize the formation, he could not live up to his good intentions. It was not difficult for the sword pavilion to take out some gifts to surprise a forgetful Taoist realm.


    But now, Lin Chengfei has done it.


    He''s not bragging.


    Before that, it seemed that there were some thank-you gifts It''s not on the table.


    How can you treat your benefactor so casually.


    With a heavy cough, Huang Ye was embarrassed and said, "this Let''s not talk about it for the time being. We''ll talk about it later. "


    Lin Chengfei said in Black: "I don''t think you want to default, do you?"


    "Nonsense." Huang Ye said angrily, "what identity am I? Will you humiliate a younger generation like you? "


    "That''s good." Lin Chengfei said with a brilliant smile: "the younger generation is waiting for the surprise of the elder generation."


    Huang Ye hums heavily, but he doesn''t speak any more. He secretly thinks about what kind of gift he should give Lin Chengfei.


    Kongsheng''s handwriting absorbed aura faster and faster. It was not long before the whole mountain was foggy. Although it was less than one meter away, you could not see another person''s face.


    It was only ten minutes later that the mountain protection group had recovered half of its heyday.


    "Master..." Lin Chengfei made a sudden noise.


    "Well?" Huang Ye was a little absent-minded and answered.


    "Can the people inside and outside the big formation meet or talk?"


    "All right." Huang Ye is a little surprised: "what are you going to do?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs a little meaningfully: "nothing. I just want to talk to the leader of tianyunzong I''d like to see what they look like now. "


    Being reminded by Lin Chengfei, Huang Ye also has some interest.


    Tianyunzong these days, has been eager to see through, waiting for the big array of energy exhaustion, right?


    Hope is just around the corner, but at the last moment, all hope suddenly disappeared.


    Their faces


    It''s supposed to be fun, right?


    "Go Let''s go and have a look. "


    They flew up and went straight to the northwest.


    Huang Ye knows exactly where Huang Zongming and others gather.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Zongming looked at the big barrier in front of him in doubt: "for such a long time, why hasn''t this array dissipated by itself?"


    "Wait a little longer Should be all right? " Some of the elders are not sure.


    "Don''t you mean it''s almost dawn? Now the sun is up. " Huang Zongming said angrily, "the deer grow old! He is proficient in array. He said that the array will dissipate by itself, and you Are you kidding me? "


    A emaciated old man, who seemed to have no meat but skin and bone, came forward.


    "Headmaster, this This array should have disappeared. " Elder Lu''s face was not very pretty: "but Not long ago, the array aura was replenished... "


    Huang Zongming''s face was black: "what do you mean?"


    "That is They seem to It seems that we have found the natural resources and local treasures that can maintain the great array. At present It won''t dissipate on its own at the moment. "Lu Changlao also knew that he had made a mistake and didn''t have much confidence in his words.


    Bang


    Huang Zongming broke a rock under his feet and yelled angrily, "when did it happen?"


    "Ten minutes ago..."


    "Why didn''t you say that just now?" Huang Zongming''s hands kept shaking, and he felt an impulse to split the waste.


    Ten minutes ago, you just said No, if he hadn''t asked himself, he might not have said it now.


    Master of array?


    Master, your uncle!


    This kind of unreliable thing, I have to kill dozens of hundreds a year. "Just now I thought there was something special going on in the big formation. I observed it for a while. " Elder Lu explained: "later, I found out that it was wrong. In a short time, this battle has recovered more than half of its peak. I am I''m thinking of a way to break through the battle. "


    Bang


    Finally, Huang Zongming still couldn''t control himself and slapped Huang Zongming out.


    Break through?


    If we can break the formation, it will be broken long ago. We still need to waste time waiting here, waiting for the formation to dissipate itself?


    Rubbish!


    After waiting for so many days, I saw that I was going to destroy the sword Pavilion. At the end of the day, you told me that the other side''s formation was recovering?


    Huang Zongming has a ferocious look and wants to kill people.


    With no place to vent his anger, he couldn''t help roaring up to the sky.


    "Ah..."


    Bang Bang


    Affected by his emotions, he lost some of his Qi and blood, and the air around him began to thump.


    "Sword Pavilion, no matter what, I must let you disappear in Tianyuan world this time." Huang Zongming roared with grief.


    But at this time, a faint voice came out of the array.


    "It''s not that easy, is it?"


    "Who?"


    Huang Zongming suddenly turns his head and stares at the discovery from the voice. He is murderous.


    In the big battle.


    Old and young, slowly forward.


    Both of them are smiling, their emotions look Very peaceful.


    "Yellow leaves Lin Chengfei Huang Zongming gritted his teeth.


    "Huang Zongming, how about the feeling that his dream for many years is within reach, and that he is suddenly disillusioned?" Huang Ye is ready for leisure and asks with a smile. "Yellow leaf, don''t be proud." Huang Zongming roared: "I don''t believe you can find out how many natural resources and land treasures you can find out. You can keep running for ten or eight years, and I will spend it with you."

 Chapter 2810

    "No problem. You can keep waiting as long as you want." Huang Ye smile unchanged, full of confidence: "it''s best to wait until the day when the high-rise buildings break."


    "Broken mirror..." Huang Zongming''s face changed greatly. Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t you really think that the master of Xingge disappeared for no reason? Who has the ability to make him disappear in silence? Of course, he shut himself up. Are you all idiots in tianyunzong? I can''t understand such a simple reason? "


    "Lin Chengfei, shut up. It''s our grudge with the sword Pavilion. It''s none of your business."


    Lin Chengfei had been seriously injured by Huang Tianchi before, and made Tian yunzong fall behind Although Huang Zongming has a grudge in his heart, he thinks that he will clean up Lin Chengfei sooner or later.


    But in my heart, I didn''t pay much attention to Lin Chengfei.


    It''s just a small state of abandoning Tao. Even if it''s a state of forgetting Tao, how about it? What if it''s amazing?


    I want to kill him. It''s just a slap.


    But now, what qualification does Lin Chengfei have to watch tianyunzong''s joke with Huang Ye?


    When I Haven''t tianyunzong killed the so-called Tianjiao?


    The reason why Tianjiao is Tianjiao is that it has not yet grown up.


    No matter how great the potential is, it''s just a weak chicken at this stage.


    "It had nothing to do with me." Lin sighed and shook his head: "but Who let me care about the most in the pavilion


    "So what?" Huang Zongming sneered.


    No matter who you are in the sword Pavilion, what can you do with tianyunzong?


    "With your current strength, even if you fight for your life, nothing can be changed!" Huang Tianchi then yelled: "Lin Chengfei, don''t think you are too important. You are just an insignificant mole ant."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei chuckled and said, "now you are fighting in?"


    "What do you mean?" Huang Zongming frowned. "I''m nothing. There are countless people in tianyunzong who can kill me easily." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "but you are breaking the battle! Oh, I forgot to tell you that this array was about to run out of aura. If I didn''t take out some things to maintain the operation of the array, maybe the sword pavilion would be dead everywhere now? "


    "It''s you!"


    In Huang Zongming''s eyes, murderous.


    He never wanted to kill a man as much as he did now.


    But Huang Tianchi scoffed: "it''s up to you? A poor man from the secular world? I''m afraid I don''t even have a better magic weapon, do I? Or do you mean that you took out the things that support the operation of the array? "


    Huang Ye nodded and said, "yes, it was Lin Xiaoyou who brought it out."


    Huang Ye gives face very much and changes the name of Lin Chengfei to Lin Xiaoyou.


    This is the task of the ancestor of the sword Pavilion. Now I''m so polite to Lin Chengfei


    Huang Tianchi looks stagnant and wants to swear. However, looking at Huang Ye''s faint smile, he can''t say a word.


    Huang Zongming no longer doubted: "Lin Chengfei! I will kill you


    Lin Chengfei said contemptuously, "you can break the battle."


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei looked up at the sky: "master, it seems that the weather is good today..."


    "Yes, the sun is shining." Huang Ye nodded in agreement.


    "I see a stream at the back of the mountain. There are lots of fish swimming in the stream. It looks very fat and beautiful. It''s not as good as How about catching some fish and having roast fish at noon


    "It''s so good, but it''s just the two of us. It''s too boring. It''s a great pleasure in life for you to greet some female disciples and enjoy their elegant posture and play at the same time."


    "All right, I''m going."


    Lin Chengfei is like a dog. He turns around and runs.


    "Wait..." Yellow leaf called.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and blinked. He seemed to ask again, what else can I do for you?


    "Female disciple Look for something beautiful. "


    Lin Chengfei grinned: "you put it down, I understand."


    It''s just a run away.


    Huang Ye leisurely paced in place, looking at Huang Zongming and smiling: "then you continue to wait here? I''ll come back to see you when I''ve finished the roast fish. "


    With that, his figure flashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Huang Zongming gritted his teeth.


    A group of supreme elders are also black faced and angry.


    "Too much deception!"


    After a long time, Huang Zongming roared out loud, full of anger, frightening the clouds.


    In my eyes Also full of tears.


    What a bully.


    How can there be such immorality?


    We can''t break now. It''s tragic, OK?


    These two guys even want to come and make sarcastic remarks and laugh at us!


    What do you think of us?


    A clown?Heaven pitifully sees that Huang Zongming has suffered such grievances since he became the leader of tianyunzong?


    Huang Tianchi stepped forward and comforted him: "father, don''t be too sad. We''ll go back to zongmen!"


    Pop


    Huang Zongming, who was extremely angry, could not help but slap him in the face when he heard such unpleasant words.


    "What do you know? We are now There is no way out. Either the sword Pavilion will die or we will die. "


    Huang Tianchi was stunned.


    Is it that serious?


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the sword Pavilion.


    "Master, I heard that the whole school of Mingxin county is one, advancing and retreating together, with the sword Pavilion as the leader, but now..."


    "I want to ask why the sword Pavilion is in such a great trouble, but why is there no sect to support it?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, it shouldn''t be like this."


    "My sword Pavilion won''t let them come." Huang Ye said faintly: "at the moment when tianyunzong attacked, I sent a message to all the sects in Mingxin county. No one needs to come to support..."


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei is puzzled.


    "If there is a sect coming, do you think tianyunzong can be so arrogant now? Not to mention anything else, only in diexiang Valley, there is a person at the top of shedaojing. If they come, they will make tianyunzong never come back. "


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t understand: "since you are so simple, why?"


    Why do you have to force yourself to such an extent when you don''t have to use good reinforcements.


    He even sacrificed a top master of Shedao realm for this.


    "Without him, just training." Huang Ye said carelessly.


    This was originally the secret of the sword Pavilion, but it was also the secret of the senior management. Now he said it in front of Lin Chengfei without hesitation.


    This is really regarding Lin Chengfei as his own person.


    Lin Chengfei thought deeply, but did not continue to ask.


    The sword pavilion has never been really safe.


    Holding Mingxin County alone has long been dissatisfied with the dynasty. Behind a series of actions of tianyunzong, there has always been the shadow of the Qin Dynasty. Now the dynasty still has patience to spend with the sword Pavilion. If it gets impatient one day, it will directly send the experts of the whole dynasty to attack the sword Pavilion At that time, can the sword Pavilion really stop it?

 Chapter 2811

    For example, today yunzong came and didn''t ask anyone for help. Huang Ye''s fight is an opportunity to try the real strength of the sword Pavilion disciples.


    Although this attempt, some disappointed.


    Even the tianyunzong can''t stop it. What qualification does the sword pavilion have to be superior among the Taoist gates.


    Although Huang Ye was still swaggering in front of Huang Zongming, in fact, he has been very disappointed these days.


    Sword Pavilion It''s not the sword Pavilion of a hundred years ago. In terms of peak combat power, even the middle school like tianyunzong is inferior?


    If at that time


    Ah!


    Huang Ye looks sad and shakes her head. She doesn''t want to do anything messy any more.


    In this world, there is no if. If it happens, it happens.


    After staring at Huang Ye for a long time, Lin Chengfei sighed softly: "master, it''s not easy to keep Mingxin county."


    Huang Ye glanced at him: "my way of nature is not easy."


    "So why do you have to keep it?" Lin Chengfei asked: "facing the whole dynasty, the sword Pavilion seems to be in danger of collapse at any time."


    The dynasty has always been superior to any sect in Tianyuan.


    There are many royal experts, and the generals are good at fighting. Even the civil servants are not simple roles.


    In fact, people who can occupy a place in a dynasty are not too poor.


    Too bad to stand in the dynasty.


    Apart from the three orthodoxy, the dynasty hardly had to be afraid of any single sect.


    Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism.


    Nowadays, Taoism is very powerful, and almost all kinds of sects are distributed in the whole Tianyuan world.


    Confucianism is different from Buddhism. It is extremely prosperous in a certain country. It seems that it is not as good as Taoism. But if anyone really underestimates them, it is not far from bad luck.


    "It''s hard to say." Yellow leaf light said a sentence.


    Some things involve the secret of the sword Pavilion. Lin Chengfei is an outsider after all. How can he tell him everything?


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly, but he was not angry and dissatisfied. He was no longer entangled in this issue. He suddenly said with a smile, "elder, do we still want to catch fish? How many beautiful female disciples shall I call


    But I can''t see that the elder seems to be unsmiling, but he is a fellow.


    No matter when there are beauties around, there will be more motivation.


    Huang Ye''s face turned black.


    I''m just saying that to annoy those bastards of tianyunzong. Are you serious?


    Even dare to look at me with a dirty face?


    I''m not the kind of person you imagine.


    "Go away!"


    Yellow leaf stuffy voice stuffy gas of drank a.


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei is very happy. He turns around and leaves.


    I''m not serious.


    I don''t believe you really don''t like girls!


    He didn''t go back to read Kongsheng''s handwriting. The sword Pavilion should not be able to swallow his magic weapon. He didn''t worry about it. He spread out and went to the place where Jiang Chujian and Zhu Shuang were.


    Huang Ye looks at Lin Chengfei''s disappearing direction and sighs slightly.


    He''s really a young hero.


    In my sword Pavilion No one can match him.


    This is Huang Ye''s evaluation of Lin Chengfei in a short time.


    But soon he had a headache and rubbed his head.


    "Why not the sword Pavilion disciple? The book gate The situation is not very good. Although this guy is talented, he is not valued by the society at the holy gate of books. "


    With a tangled face, he said to himself, "otherwise, just drag him to the sword Pavilion."


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re back!"


    As soon as Zhu Shuang sees Lin Chengfei, she is full of joy and rushes forward a few steps. She originally wants to rush to Lin Chengfei''s arms, but then she thinks of her first sister


    Suddenly blush, embarrassed to turn to see ginger.


    Jiang Chujian said, "if you want to hold it, you can kiss it. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    "Ah?" Zhu Shuang''s beautiful eyes are full of blankness.


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen to Jiange. Fortunately, you''re ok now."


    When he left Tianyuan world, he thought that Xing high-rise building was more reliable, so he let Jiang Chujian stay in the sword Pavilion for the time being.


    Even let Zhu Shuang practice Taoism here.


    But did not expect, Xing high-rise in front of him vowed to pat the chest guarantee, in the twinkling of an eye patted buttocks closed.


    Pit goods!


    Jiang Chujian didn''t answer this: "did you come back by yourself?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Chujian shakes his head, and finally brings a little smile on his face, which is very gentle.


    This makes Lin Chengfei''s back cool and his body cold.


    What''s this woman doing with this smile for no reason?Do you really think I''m scared?


    "It''s OK. I thought you''d take care of everyone this time." Jiang Chujian took the initiative to come forward and straightened the collar for Lin Chengfei: "now you have broken through the forgetting realm. In a short time, you should not be able to go back?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said: "I don''t know if I have a chance to go back."


    "What a pity." Jiang Chujian said so, but he couldn''t see any regret on his face. His smile became more and more intense.


    "I thought I could see them this time. I haven''t seen them for such a long time. I miss them very much. Now you haven''t brought them here, and I don''t know if there will be any chance in the future."


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "I can''t go back, but you haven''t got to forget Daojing yet. If you miss them, you can go back to see them at any time."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Jiang Chu saw that there seemed to be danger in his eyes, and the light flashed away: "do you want me to go back?"


    Lin Chengfei was in a state of awe.


    I want to slap myself.


    There are so many roads in the world, why must we choose to die?


    It''s really good to be alive.


    Strong desire for survival, let Lin Chengfei shake his head hard, almost broke his neck: "don''t want to, I can''t bear you."


    "Is it?" Jiang Chujian smiles again: "after that, in Tianyuan world, am I the only one to accompany you?"


    Lin Chengfei looks at Zhu Shuang in some embarrassment.


    "And sister Zhu Shuang." Jiang Chujian said, "I know that. You don''t need to remind me."


    Lin Chengfei was very happy with a smile: "thank you, you can understand me, I''m really happy."


    "There won''t be anyone else, will there?"


    Lin Chengfei swallowed his foam and said, "maybe And one more. "


    "Well?"


    Jiang Chujian''s murderous spirit overflowed.


    How long did you stay in Tianyuan world? How many girls did you hook up with?


    Is it Wu Yuxi?


    Jiang Chujian looks not far away. Since the appearance of Lin Chengfei, Wu Yuxi, who has lost his soul, has some doubts in his heart.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what she was thinking. He gritted his teeth and said, "they just don''t come here for the time being. When their family is ready, they will come to me for sure. Then..."


    Die early and die late.


    Lin Chengfei gave up completely.


    Although he wanted to live, he couldn''t completely ignore the girls waiting in the secular world in order to live! He has always been a man of conscience.

 Chapter 2812

    Honest to this point, Lin Chengfei simply feel that he is the world''s men''s model.


    In such a time of crisis, who can remember his other women?


    Who can give up the world?


    Lin Chengfei sighed secretly, because there are too few excellent men like me in the world, so


    That leads to more and more old girls!


    Jiang Chujian''s face was even more smiling, and his voice was soft enough to make any man soft: "so before they come, you Just the three of us? "


    Only?


    Lin Chengfei was stunned for a moment.


    This word is worth pondering.


    Is She felt less?


    Did I stay in tianyuantianxia for some time and see that all the men here are wives and concubines, so I think it''s not too much for me to find some female friends?


    Three, compared with other people, it''s really very few. Lin Chengfei sincerely said: "at first sight, you know me. If you don''t really move your feelings, I won''t let anyone stay with me. No matter how beautiful it is, it''s just a red skull in my eyes. No matter how other people here are, I only have


    you three, which is enough."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei''s answer was firm, without hesitation.


    At this time, we can''t think more. The more we think, the faster we die.


    Some women can''t be offended at all. In the past few years, he has learned countless bloody lessons.


    Not far away, Wu Yuxi''s eyes grew dim. However, Lin Chengfei doesn''t care about these things now. He just looks at Jiang Chujian affectionately: "at first sight, we don''t know each other either. It''s just because of all kinds of misunderstandings at the beginning that we are involved more and more deeply. Later, we fight side by side for several times and depend on each other. Unconsciously, your figure is deeply imprinted in my heart."


    "Your position, no one can replace, although I never said, but I think you should be able to feel, all along, I love you most."


    Jiang Chujian quietly turned to see Zhu Shuang one eye: "now that''s pretty good, you''re not lying to me?"


    "I lied to you?" Lin Chengfei frowned slightly: "why do you have such an idea? Can''t you feel my feelings for you? "


    "I can''t feel it!" Jiang Chujian shakes his head directly, regardless of what kind of attack this sentence will bring to Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei was devastated: "I thought, you know, I thought, we have the same heart, even if we don''t say anything, we can feel each other''s thoughts, I think Forget it, so long ago, it was my wishful thinking all the time.


    "


    This time it''s Jiang Chu''s turn: "what are you talking about?"


    "Originally, you never had me in your heart."


    Jiang Chujian frowned slightly, and his hands slowly hugged him.


    She wants to see what Lin Chengfei wants to do.


    For such a long time, Jiang Chujian and Lin Chengfei have been fighting, ambiguous and dependent.


    It can be said that none of these women has a more comprehensive understanding of Lin Chengfei than her.


    Because the woman a word to be hit six soul ownerless? It doesn''t exist.


    He can only rhetoric, with a variety of reasons, to achieve the purpose of rolling sheets with the woman he likes.


    This time, she felt the same.


    "So, what do you want to do?" Jiang Chujian said faintly.


    Lin Chengfei raised his head slightly. The sadness and despair in his eyes almost made Jiang Chujian feel that he was really hit.


    "I like you. All the time, I thought you like me too." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said sadly, "since it''s my wishful thinking, it''s not good for me to keep pestering."


    He closed his eyes, tears fell unconsciously, his face full of pain.


    "From then on, you and I Ah... "


    Jiang Chujian''s pretty face gradually gathered a strong evil spirit.


    I''m really angry.


    I asked you to act, and you did it to this extent?


    It''s not much, just want to break up with me?


    "What''s the matter with you and me? You go on Jiang''s voice was cold at first, and he didn''t seem to have any emotion.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t seem to recognize her emotion. He lowered his head again and was heartbroken: "you and I You and me... "


    Just repeat these two words, but can not say a complete sentence.


    He had already yelled in his heart.


    Jiang Chujian, you should cooperate.


    It''s hard for me to make you so expressionless. At this time, generally speaking, as a woman, shouldn''t you take the initiative to rush over and cry and say that you like me too much, but I think too much, then kiss me and stay in a room in the evening with deep affection


    ?Is this the normal trend of the plot? You haven''t seen a TV play?


    What can I say about your attitude now?


    To this extent, who does not know that I want to break up with you, and then turn around to beg you Am I shameless?


    "From now on, can you start over with me? It seems that we haven''t had a kiss before. Why don''t we start with a kiss this time? " Lin Chengfei suddenly looked up and said sincerely.


    In front of women, you can''t be shameful.


    With a face, there''s no woman.


    A man knows how to choose.


    Jiang Chujian was amused by his spineless words, and his evil spirit gradually dissipated.


    "I thought you were going to say that from then on, you and I will go our separate ways and have nothing to do with each other."


    Lin Chengfei stares and shouts: "how is it possible? Even if I lose my own life, I won''t lose you. I won''t lose you in my life. If I like you, you will stay with me. Even if you like others, I will tie you to me. "


    Jiang Chujian picks an eyebrow: "am I a woman who is half hearted and has a good temper?"


    "I''m just making an analogy." Lin Cheng''s femtosecond advice.


    Jiang Chujian couldn''t help laughing.


    Wish frost like an outsider general, looking at two people you a word I a word, a heart began to pan acid.


    They are the real fairies.


    I am not worthy of elder brother Lin after all.


    Secretly took a look at Wu Yuxi not far away, there is a kind of pitiful rising.


    At this time, a slender palm patted her head: "silly girl, what do you think?"


    Zhu Shuang looks up slightly and sees Jiang Chujian''s gentle smile.


    "When I first met my sister, I I didn''t think about it I wish frost red face, head down, two fingers together, constantly turning.


    I''ve known my first sister for a long time, but every time I talk to her, I still feel nervous and at a loss.


    "Now you know what he really is, don''t you?"


    "Ah?" "Cunning, cunning, sweet words, only to deceive a simple girl like you." Jiang Chujian stares at Lin Chengfei and says word by word.

 Chapter 2813

    "Ah?"


    Zhu Shuang''s face is at a loss. I don''t know why she suddenly said that.


    After reaction, she quickly blushed and explained: "no, no, brother Lin Brother Lin is still very good. "


    Lin Chengfei felt a little more comfortable.


    Look, there are still people who respect the truth. Not every woman confuses right and wrong and slanders good men like Jiang Chujian.


    It''s my favorite little frost.


    "In front of you, of course, he is very good, but most of the time, he is not very reliable, so when you get along with him in the future, you always have to raise your spirit and be careful."


    Zhu Shuang''s face tangled: "no It''s not that serious, is it? "


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Chu saw cutting the nail to cut the railway: "don''t be on guard, you may get into the tiger''s mouth at any time, and he won''t even have any bones left."


    Zhu Shuang was more entangled: "but Brother Lin doesn''t eat people. "


    Jiang Chujian''s face is already a little dark. Am I talking about cannibalism?


    It''s a small matter to be eaten, but a big one to be lost!


    He''s thinking about your body all the time. Do you know?


    Lin Chengfei''s face is darker than hers.


    What do you mean?


    What does she mean by that?


    I can accept it once or twice.


    It''s so dark all the time. Can I really bully you?


    "For the first time, let''s not talk about my character." Lin Chengfei said slowly: "so many days have passed, your cultivation seems to have no progress."


    Jiang Chujian said with a faint smile: "how? Do you dislike me? "


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that." Lin Chengfei quickly waved his hand and said, "however, for such a long time, you still stay at this stage. I''m worried about what''s wrong with your cultivation. That''s why I specially asked you."


    "What''s more, Tianyuan world is different from the secular world. The monks are more fierce one by one. If they don''t agree with each other, they will decide life and death. Their accomplishments are high, and their safety factor is also high."


    "You can''t protect me?" Lin Chengfei said: "don''t protect you? I don''t protect you? If you are in danger, even if you lose my own life, I will protect you, but I''m afraid of just in case. If I really meet someone who is so powerful that I can''t compete with him, I''ll be killed by


    time. If you have better cultivation, you can still run and save your life. "


    "Do you think my accomplishments can catch up with you?"


    "It''s not about catching up with me."


    "If you really want to meet someone who can slap you to death, do you think I can still run?"


    "I''ll fight to get in the way for a moment. If you want to run, it''s no problem at all!"


    It''s hard for Lin Chengfei to say "die".


    I''m willing to die for you, so don''t embarrass me, right?


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. How can I have a warm hug when I meet again?


    But what are you doing to me now?


    Woman!


    Lin Chengfei keeps shaking his head in his heart. I don''t believe I can''t coax you.


    "First time, you know, no matter what, I hope you can be well." Lin Chengfei sighed: "as long as you are good, I will have no regrets in my life."


    Zhu Shuang looks at these two people and starts to lose again.


    I''m really an outsider.


    She lowered her head again.


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough and winked at Jiang Chujian.


    Jiang Chujian snorted heavily. When he turned to Zhu Shuang, his face was full of smiles.


    "Now you should see clearly?" Jiang Chujian asked.


    Lin Chengfei patted heavily on the forehead.


    It''s this ambiguity again.


    It seems that I''m going to be a target again.


    "That''s clear." Zhu Shuang said in a low voice.


    There was a faint sob.


    "What are you crying for?" Jiang Chujian raised his eyebrow slightly, and seemed dissatisfied: "tell me, what do you know?"


    "I I am not worthy of elder brother Lin. when I first met my elder sister, you You and brother Lin are the real couple


    Originally, she could suppress the acid eyes, but the more she said, the more sad she was. After the words fell, the tears fell uncontrollably.


    Lin Chengfei has a headache.


    "That''s not what I mean." Jiang Chu saw nothing and said, "what I want you to see is not these."


    "Well What do you mean Zhu Shuang said in tears.


    Jiang Chujian and Zhu Shuang know that he is Lin Chengfei''s woman, and it''s not that he hasn''t bullied her.


    However, this girl is a submissive temperament, even if Jiang Chujian do too much, she is also smiling face to face, people after all is the first sister called, let Jiang Chujian had to recognize this sister.


    In my heart, I pity this girl.Now, seeing her crying, she couldn''t help holding her in her arms and saying, "what are you crying for? Who says that he and I are immortal couples? You two are a perfect match. "


    "You don''t have to Don''t comfort me like that. "


    "Am I comforting you?" Jiang Chujian frowned and said unhappily, "let the people up and down the sword pavilion have a look. Who will say you are not a good match? Men and women! It''s just made in heaven. "


    "But When I''m with brother Lin, he won''t say much. " Zhu Shuang said, "and I''m not happy when I''m with my first sister."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Jiang Chujian stares at Lin Chengfei and points to Zhu Shuang.


    Your woman, coax yourself!


    Lin Chengfei cough, said: "frost son, this is really not important."


    I wish frost blankly raised his face full of tears and looked at him.


    "Two people together, the most important thing is to like each other, I have you in my heart, you just have me in your heart, as long as it is together, two hearts will jump up, even if it is not a word, but also can envy the happiness of others."


    Zhu Shuang stopped crying and looked at Lin Chengfei foolishly.


    After a while, he turned his head and looked at Jiang Chujian.


    "Is that really the case when I first met my sister?"


    Lin Chengfei black face!


    What do you mean?


    I''ve made it so clear to you. Would you like to turn around and ask your new sister?


    Obviously you can''t trust me!


    Do you really think I''m honest and reliable? My name is a false one?


    At this time, Jiang Chujian didn''t want to make trouble: "it''s true." After thinking about it, she explained, "I just asked if you could see clearly I want to ask you if you have a clear understanding of this man''s personality. He has been glib from beginning to end, and there is not a word of truth in his mouth. That''s what I want to tell you


    , you Where do you want to go? "


    "But But I really think you are a good match for elder brother Lin when I first meet my elder sister. "


    "What''s the use of matching?"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly said, very bitter.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Chujian said. Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "now, we are in the sword Pavilion. It can be said that we are in danger. We may die at any time!"

 Chapter 2814

    Death at any time means no future.


    If there is no future, there is no match.


    Jiang Chujian also instantly understood Lin Chengfei''s meaning and sighed: "don''t you have the ability to protect yourself?"


    Naturally, there are. At this time, there is no need to say.


    "In a critical moment, who can guarantee that we can escape." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "tianyunzong, after all, is an expert who gives up the peak of Daojing."


    A master is enough to decide the life and death of many people.


    Zhu Shuang doesn''t know what to say. She has just come into contact with practice, but has a general concept of various realms.


    So far, we still know nothing about how weak the Tao is and how strong the Tao is.


    However, she could see clearly that she was in danger now.


    "Well, I still have some things to deal with. Go back to your rooms first, and I''ll see you in the evening." Lin Chengfei said anxiously and turned to leave.


    Wish frost is full of worry, looking at Lin Chengfei''s back, don''t know what to say.


    Jiang Chujian understood the meaning of Lin Chengfei''s words, and his face was a little strange.


    Separate rooms!


    Night!


    What the hell do you want to do?


    Does he really have no means to save his life? At this time, I still have the heart to think about these messy things.


    "Remember." Jiang Chujian warned: "at night, you must lock the door. No matter what he says, don''t open the door for him."


    Zhu Shuang nodded quickly, then asked: "first sister, why?"


    "With your heart, that guy is just fooling around. I''m afraid your virginity will be lost." Jiang Chujian was very upset and said, "you must not overestimate his character."


    Zhu Shuang seems to know but not to understand, but to believe but not to believe.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t really go fishing. Now he doesn''t have the leisure.


    He found yellow leaf again.


    In the whole sword Pavilion, the most effective one is the elder, and the one with the highest accomplishments is also him. All things can only be discussed with Huang Ye.


    Huang Ye was not surprised to see Lin Chengfei and asked casually, "what''s the matter?"


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to open his mouth, he said to himself, "don''t worry, the sword Pavilion promised you a thank-you gift. It will never break its promise. Things will certainly bring you some surprises." Lin Chengfei didn''t mean to say that, but now, since Huang Ye holds on to the topic, Lin Chengfei goes on: "can you tell me what it is? Magic weapon? Skill? The secret of Kendo? Or is it a peerless elixir that can instantly ascend to the realm of giving up


    Yellow leaves suddenly face black.


    This kind of pill has been used by the disciples of the sword Pavilion for a long time. How can I wait to leave it to you?


    "Then you''ll know." He gave a stuffy reply. "Then it must be a top-notch magic weapon As expected, the sword Pavilion is very righteous. I didn''t do anything. I have to give such a big gift. I''m sorry to receive it However, since the older generation insists, the younger generation is not easy to refute your face, so we have to give up


    Huang Ye''s face is blacker.


    This son of a bitch is not honest.


    To say that, it completely blocked the way I wanted to make a fool of myself.


    "What on earth did you come to me for?" Huang Ye said impatiently.


    You can''t listen to this kid''s bullshit any more.


    Lin Chengfei also restrained his smile and said: "you should know what happened in the secular world, right?"


    "Forget about the affairs of the common world?"


    "Exactly!" Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "the whole secular world stirred by that man has been turned upside down and nearly unified If something goes wrong over there, Tianyuan world will be affected, right


    "Not bad!" Huang Ye frowned and said, "now that you are back, the problem must have been solved?"


    "It can only be said that it has been solved temporarily." Lin Chengfei said: "however, if we can''t find the initiator, there will be danger at any time." "This matter has already been reported to daomen. The three ancestors are also very concerned about it, but at present, there is no clue!" Huang Tian frowned and said, "if the sect that can send the master of forgetting Taoism to the secular world doesn''t find out one day, the secular world can''t live in peace."


    Lin Chengfei nodded deeply: "so, this time, I brought Bai Rushun. I can''t interrogate anything If he really comes from a famous sect in Tianyuan, someone should know him, right


    "Oh? Did you bring it? "


    Yellow eyebrows PICK: "where are people?"


    If you can recognize the identity of this person, you don''t need to ask any more questions. Just rely on this person, you can find the sect or influence behind him.


    And


    The name Bai Rushun It sounds familiar.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and moves a little.The white figure suddenly appeared on the ground.


    "Keep him in the storage space all the time. I don''t know if he''s dead or not." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "look at this face first. Do you recognize it?"


    White as frost, lying on the ground, eyes closed, as if no life.


    You''re not really dead, are you?


    Lin Chengfei hesitated, as if no one had been locked up in the storage space for such a long time.


    Huang Ye just glanced a little, then shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it." Lin Chengfei didn''t feel disappointed and said, "it''s normal. After all, he is not a person of the same era as you. No matter how talented he is, even if he is really famous in Tianyuan world, he can''t get into your eyes. Why don''t you ask them to come and have a look again


    Huang Ye looks up slightly, frowns and ponders, ignoring Lin Chengfei''s suggestion for the time being.


    "However, the name of Bai Rushun seems familiar. I have heard it somewhere."


    "It''s not very reliable to find clues by name." Lin Chengfei said: "Tianyuan world is not completely isolated from the secular world. They must know that if their real names are revealed, their identities can be easily found here."


    "It''s true that these three words, white as frost, may just be fabricated by the other party." Huang Ye nodded at the same time, but he was still not reconciled: "however, this name is really familiar."


    Lin Chengfei came forward, squatted down and patted Bai Rushun on the shoulder: "brother Bai? Brother Bai? It''s not really dead, is it? How about a word? "


    Bai Rushuang had no response.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Huang Ye.


    Huang Ye should be more accurate in judging such things than he is.


    "Not dead!" Huang Ye immediately gave a positive answer.


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said with a smile: "I knew that it''s not so easy to die. It''s not easy to bring you back to Tianyuan world. At least you have to take me to your sect?"


    "He''s closed now, and he can''t hear anything."


    Lin Chengfei looks at Huang Ye eagerly. You''ve solved it by the way. You always let him sleep like this. Even if he was tortured, he didn''t have a sense of accomplishment!

 Chapter 2815

    Huang Ye is funny. You have the ability to bring people here. Don''t you have the ability to wake people up?


    I see


    Is it true to be lazy?


    He was too lazy to care too much about such trifles. He waved at Bai Rushun. The next moment, Bai Rushun slowly opened his eyes.


    Lin Chengfei squatted in front of him and asked with a smile, "brother Bai, how does it feel to go home?"


    Bai Rushuang frowned and felt it. He seemed to feel the difference of aura and asked, "is this Tianyuan world?"


    "Yes


    "Where exactly?"


    "Sword Pavilion!" Lin Chengfei said sympathetically: "when I was in the secular world, I had nothing to do with you. Now when I come to the sword Pavilion, I''d like to see if you can still be as firm and unyielding as before."


    As he spoke, Lin kept shaking his head.


    What a poor man.


    To forget the realm of Tao into the secular world, the eight barren Liuhe fight all over the world invincible just right, who knows, but muddled into other people''s captives.


    Now they are brought back to their hometown. All the previous plans, bearing the mission of the school, have turned into nothing.


    Such a poor man deserves to be pitied.


    But being pitied, Bai Rushuang is calm at this time.


    He slowly raised his head, looked at Huang Ye, and asked casually, "I don''t know which elder of the sword Pavilion is this?"


    "Yellow leaves!" The yellow leaves are not in the heart.


    "It''s one of the two greatest ancestors of the sword Pavilion!" Bai Rushuang said with a sudden smile: "should I feel very honored?"


    Lin Chengfei thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s really hard for ordinary people in the sword pavilion to see the elder. You appear in front of the elder in a daze. Is this God''s blessing for you?"


    "In order to thank God, should you say something?"


    "You haven''t given up yet?"


    "I can''t give up!" Lin Chengfei frowned: "you are my only hope. When we find the sect behind you, we will make sure that there will be no future trouble in the secular world. I promise, I will write down the first merit for you! How about it? "


    "I told you to kill me." White as frost said without expression.


    I would rather let you kill me than let you get any news from me.


    White as frost, this little white face He is a cruel man!


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    He doesn''t like cruel people.


    If the other party is a soft sissy, maybe at this time already got the exact news, which also use like now so tangled?


    "I can''t bear to kill you." Lin sighed.


    "Then you will support me."


    "I thought you were a cruel man just now. I said this kind of white faced words in the blink of an eye..." Lin Chengfei was distressed and hated that iron was not steel: "can we save face for those who forget the Taoist realm?"


    Bai Rushuang, ha ha, didn''t want to say a word more.


    Lin Cheng Fei sighed and turned his head to look at Huang Ye.


    This is a tough guy. I''m not sure. I''d better leave it to you.


    Yellow leaf ha ha a smile, light ask white such as frost: "do you know me?" "The sword Pavilion is also the top sect in Tianyuan world. I know you. Isn''t it surprising?" Bai Rushuang tried to make her voice fade, but after all, the person she was facing was a master who had been influenced from childhood to adulthood, and she unconsciously brought a little respect. Huang Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly: "although the sword pavilion has some reputation, I haven''t appeared in the outside world for many years. There are few young people or smaller sects outside who know me How do you know my name at your age


    There was a movement in Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    In a short sentence, it seems that Bai Rushuang''s identity can be reduced to a very small range.


    At least, there are some old people who are familiar with Huang Ye in the clan. In other words, that sect is no weaker than Jian Ge.


    A small sect, or I have never heard of Huang Ye.


    In the whole Tianyuan world, there are not many schools that can stand side by side with the sword Pavilion and are very familiar with the people inside it.


    Bai Rushuang also realized that he had accidentally exposed something. He was slightly flustered, but he soon said with a smile: "I just heard it once by accident."


    "Do you think you can keep your secret in front of me?"


    "I want to try!" White as frost, deep voice way.


    "Good!"


    Huang Ye nodded, no longer talking, and stepped forward.


    Lin Chengfei is curious about what kind of means Huang Ye will use. As the only remaining old man, he should have some housekeeping means in interrogation.


    Among other things, when Lin Chengfei just stepped into the path of cultivation, he directly mastered the art of searching for gods.


    Read the memory directly from the other person''s mind.


    However, with the improvement of cultivation, this method becomes more and more difficult to use.All monks have divine sense.


    If the other side''s divine sense is weaker than Lin Chengfei''s, Lin Chengfei doesn''t use it. At most, he spends some energy to recover his lost energy.


    But if he kicks the iron plate and meets a guy with strong divine sense, Lin Chengfei may become an idiot.


    Bai Rushun''s accomplishments are much higher than Lin Chengfei''s, and his divine sense is also unfathomable. The risk is too great, so Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to try.


    The yellow leaf face has no facial expression to walk forward, as if not prepare white like frost how.


    White as frost, also a little at a loss.


    Didn''t you say you had to clean up? How to leave after saying that? The thunder and rain are small?


    Is The ancestor of the sword Pavilion, who is admired by many people, is also a man who only knows how to use his mouth. Is he really a scum?


    In doubt, Huang Ye walked three meters away.


    Then, one foot fell to the ground.


    Poof


    Without warning, the yellow leaf one mouthful blood spurted out, the facial expression instantaneous pale.


    In this moment, Lin Chengfei also felt as if there was a palpitating sense of divine power and swept past him.


    Fortunately, he just swept by him. If Lin Chengfei met him head on He won''t do such a stupid thing. He will hide in the painting world at the first time.


    That''s his greatest means to protect his life, even more reliable than Kongsheng''s hand book.


    Up to now, Lin Chengfei still does not understand, in that world, outside the small room, what is the place.


    Before, he suspected it was Tianyuan.


    Now it seems that


    It seems not.


    Although Tianyuan world is sparsely populated, there are many wild places, and there are many kinds of monsters, at least it has plenty of aura, which is quite different from that desolate and murderous place.


    One day, when he has enough cultivation, he is bound to go to the world outside the hut.


    Huang Ye soon took another step.


    Poof


    The second mouthful of blood spurted out of the frosty white mouth.


    At this moment, his face was not only pale, ugly and frightening, but also hideous and twisted. Apart from him, no one knows what kind of torture he has experienced in this short period of time.

 Chapter 2816

    White as frost big mouth big mouth spit blood, whole person lie on the ground, already had no half cent strength.


    "Why bother?"


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    Now, in this situation, sooner or later, they will choose to speak.


    Why insist on it?


    Torture yourself.


    "Let''s go." Lin Chengfei earnestly advised: "to be honest, I still appreciate you as much as you did when you appreciated me, but we have different ways after all. We can''t conspire with each other. When the sect behind you is found out and then destroyed, we can talk about wine, romance and life again. It''s also a beautiful talk Think about it. "


    Bai Rushuang was speechless. He clenched his teeth and shut up. The veins on his forehead were exposed.


    I''d rather die than say a word.


    Yellow leaf step three, stepped on the ground.


    Lin Chengfei closed his eyes slightly, as if he could not bear to see it again.


    Twitch, the whole body is shaking, but not white foam.


    Divine sense oppresses.


    The divine sense of yellow leaf is better than that of white frost, more than a hundred times?


    Just showing a little bit is not as white as frost can bear.


    It''s a double torture of the body and the mind.


    It''s like someone''s hammering him in the head, again and again, again and again.


    When the white frost can not hold, the whole brain will be paralyzed.


    That is to say


    You''re going to be an idiot.


    Now it''s the limit he can take.


    Bai Rushuang has no doubt that Huang Ye will completely become a useless person as long as he takes another step forward.


    Useless people!


    It''s been abandoned once. Should it be abandoned again?


    This time it''s useless, but there''s no chance to stand up again.


    There was a moment''s struggle in Bai Rushun''s heart.


    But soon, the decision was made again.


    That''s all. That''s all.


    Useless people are useless people. They are not afraid of death. Are they still afraid of becoming useless people?


    Anyway


    In this life, there is no hope of revenge for her.


    Even if one day, cultivation can be invincible?


    Can you really do something to your teacher?


    This life


    It''s boring!


    He pulled the corners of his mouth, as if he wanted to laugh, but now he was in such a state that he couldn''t even make such an instinctive expression.


    Close your eyes, the past flashed like the wind in your mind, and finally settled on that clear and beautiful face.


    "If I can see you again... "


    White as frost thought, heart of sadness surge from.


    There are so many ifs!


    Dead is dead, dead will never see.


    I should have been down with her.


    Yes!


    Then die.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know the ups and downs of Bai Rushuang''s heart. He just sees that this guy can''t hold on any longer. He will become an idiot or even a dead man at the next moment. He quickly flashes to Huang Ye, pulls his sleeve and says, "master, please slow down!"


    Huang Ye turns her head and looks at him with some doubts.


    "I''m on trial!"


    My interrogation is good. What''s wrong with you?


    Lin Chengfei nearly spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    What are you interrogating prisoners?


    This is to kill people!


    Is your way of judging people in the sword Pavilion so simple and crude?


    If I had known this, I might as well take my time White frost is not without conscience, sooner or later can be my influence, right?


    "Just a moment." Lin Chengfei racked his brains to organize his words, trying not to hurt Huang Ye''s self-esteem: "I think he has the meaning to speak now, but he has no ability to speak for the time being Just a moment. I''ll ask. "


    Yellow leaves frown, some dissatisfaction.


    But he nodded slowly.


    Since Lin Chengfei is willing to toss, let him go.


    Lin Chengfei takes a long breath, turns his head and runs to Bai Rushuang.


    Almost died in the hands of this Mangfu, Lin Chengfei feel aggrieved for Bai Rushuang.


    It''s estimated that Lao Bai is also confused now He agreed to judge, but he was beaten to death before he could speak.


    Maybe he wanted to shout "I''ve done it, I''ve done it all?"


    "Don''t forget, I saved you this time." Lin Chengfei sighed and said: "the grace of life-saving, do not let you Yongquan Xiangbao, how also want to send me some useful information?"


    With these words, his fingers moved slightly, and the aura of heaven and earth condensed by a poem poured into Bai Rushun''s body to repair his injury.


    After a while, Bai Rushuang returned to his normal state. When he opened his eyes, he saw Lin Chengfei''s ardent hope."You saved me?"


    A little feel, white frost didn''t ask me how I didn''t die this idiot question, frown said.


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded: "I saved you! How are you going to repay me? "


    White as frost, a face immediately gloomy down.


    I''ve decided to die.


    Do you know how determined I am to make this decision?


    Even I can''t guarantee that I will have such courage next time. Now You said save, you saved.


    Did you ask for my opinion?


    Have you thought about how I feel?


    "It''s unnecessary!" White as frost cold face mouth: "dead, for me is a relief."


    Lin Chengfei''s face turned black: "I''ve spared no effort to save your life in exchange for your present heart and lungs? Bai Rushuang, I thought you could jump out of the abyss of sin before your conscience was not completely destroyed. Now it seems that I am wrong about you. "


    Bai Rushun said helplessly: "we are the enemy!"


    "What happened to the enemy? The enemy can''t stop me from appreciating you Lin Chengfei said: "Bai Rushuang, you are still young. Compared with your peers, your accomplishments are outstanding. There is a bright future waiting for you. Why do you have to go all the way to black? Even if it''s a dead end, don''t repent! Do you know it''s not loyalty, it''s a fool


    "Even if you respect your school, respect your elders, and want to protect your senior brothers and sisters, what''s wrong is wrong. If they are wrong, you should help them to change back instead of following them to the abyss foolishly."


    "I..."


    "I know you don''t have the heart, but how do you know that people from Taoism, Buddhism or Confucianism will directly destroy you after they know what your teachers do? Maybe they just do ideological work for you? Well, I know, it''s not very realistic, but they can''t kill you all over the house, can''t they leave you all alive? "


    "At most, punish the culprit! If the culprit is highly respected and has a very important position in the Taoist sect, maybe even he will not die. He will be closed for a few years and then he will be released. "


    "It''s a big deal. It''s a waste of cultivation! But even if it''s lost, what about cultivation? It''s better to be an ordinary person. In this way, you will not be in danger of your own life, and you will not be able to harm the secular world and save hundreds of millions of people''s lives. This is a great merit! "

 Chapter 2817

    Listen to Lin Chengfei''s endless words, Bai Rushuang should be filled with righteous indignation, and immediately stand up, even if he doesn''t have any real Qi now, even if his head is broken, he has to fight with him to death.


    But in his heart, he thought what Lin Chengfei said was very reasonable!


    Such an idea makes Bai Rusheng''s hair stand on end.


    Is Do I want to betray them in my heart?


    No way!


    I''m as white as frost. I''m not like that!


    He looked at Lin Chengfei viciously: "shut up! Shut up


    Lin Chengfei pitied you: "when it comes to your pain? Ah, I know that you are pure and virtuous in nature. In fact, you don''t want to collude with them. In this case, why do you have to force yourself? "


    "When you live a lifetime, you should live for yourself. Only by following your heart can you live happily. You have a burden all your life, and you are afraid that you will not be happy all your life?"


    With that, Lin looked up at the sky: "why bother? Why bother? "


    White as frost, lips are shaking: "I I told you to shut up


    "I can shut up, I shut up, you can''t hear this kind of heart piercing words, but, can you really get through your heart?"


    Lin Chengfei''s face gradually became cold: "in your life, you can be sorry to anyone, but you can''t be sorry to yourself! Otherwise, I''m sorry for those who really like you and care about you! "


    White as frost, such as lightning, stay there, eyes at a loss.


    After a long time, he murmured: "those who really like me and care about me?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei cheered: "you can do whatever you want, even if you toss yourself half dead, it''s your own business, but have you ever thought about their feelings?"


    "Will they be sad for you? If a person can''t think of it and does something stupid, do you still have a chance to regret it? "


    "What else can she do? Even if you want to do it, there is no chance! "


    Bai Rushuang''s eyes are sad, and Lin Chengfei has completely caught up with the sad things.


    The heart of Tao, which had been as firm as a rock before, was faintly showing signs of collapse at this time.


    Lin Chengfei regardless, almost hoarse roar out a voice: "do you want her to die?"


    White as frost, shock all over!


    "I don''t want to close my eyes?"


    Lin Chengfei light tone, words gradually become soft: "my words to this, exactly how to choose, I believe you have a judgment in mind!"


    He shook his head and stepped forward.


    It seems that there is the meaning of leaving white frost here.


    But in my heart, I thought silently: "Lao Bai, I''ve given you the chance. If you don''t cherish it, then I haven''t done it. When Lao Huang wants to fight and kill you, I won''t stop him!"


    Lin Chengfei soon came to Huang Ye: "master, since Jiange and tianyunzong belong to daomen, now that they are besieging Jiange, they are killing each other? Is there no one in charge of daomen? "


    "What do you care?" "As long as it doesn''t threaten the position of daomen, those old guys don''t have the time to pay attention to it. It''s our own business to fight or kill," said Huang Ye


    Lin Chengfei exclaimed: "this is not a thing, is it?"


    Huang Ye glared at him: "be careful, Taoist master, is it a minor like you who can criticize at will?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he immediately whispered: "this kind of thing is secretly scolded in my heart. Isn''t it under someone''s control to say it?"


    Lin Chengfei also said: "isn''t it just the two of us? Can you harm me? "


    How do you know that I won''t hurt you Yellow leaves sneer.


    "Will you harm me?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "No!"


    Lin Chengfei hands a spread: "that''s not OK."


    The yellow leaf stares round the eye bead son, looking fierce.


    Son of a bitch, I can''t deal with you?


    Lin Chengfei blinked, full of innocence.


    Huang Ye points at Lin Chengfei and laughs with anger.


    "What are you going to do with that boy, just leave it here?" Yellow leaves against the white frost in the direction of Yang Yang chin.


    "I''ve given him profound psychological guidance. If you still don''t understand, then you should kill him?"


    "You can''t kill yourself? Why do I have to do it myself? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "my hands are not bloody!"


    Yellow leaf sniffs!


    I don''t know how many lives I have, but now I''ve been fooled!


    He is also too lazy to worry about such things with Lin Chengfei.


    It''s just a matter of waving your hand


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Bai Rushun and said in a cold voice, "you can spend it. Sooner or later, you will regret it! Master, let''s goHe stepped forward in anger.


    Bai Rushun''s face was full of pain and tangle. Seeing Lin Chengfei and Huang Ye disappear in sight, he slowly opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice: "Lin Chengfei, you Wait a minute! "


    Lin Chengfei turned his head with a smile: "how can I finally figure it out?"


    But Bai Rushuang didn''t seem to hear what Lin Chengfei was saying. He slowly lowered his head and said in a low voice: "you say, she really will Will you die without closing your eyes? "


    Lin Chengfei went forward and patiently enlightened: "you can''t say that. If you are happy and don''t go against your heart, she certainly won''t have any problems."


    "Don''t be too sad. It''s hard for anyone to say this kind of thing. Besides, even if you really don''t want to die in peace, you can take it as if you don''t know? By the way, you didn''t know that. "


    "If you die, you die. What else do you care about her? Just take care of your school! " Bai Rushuang suddenly looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "how can I be ignorant of anything? Even if I die, I won''t make her unhappy! No one is more important than her, even if she is gone, still like this


    It''s still love!


    Lin Chengfei sighs that such a man is almost extinct in the secular world.


    Rare!


    In that case, then Even better!


    "I don''t want to doubt your feelings for her!" Lin Chengfei said coldly, "but what you''re doing now doesn''t mean to put her in your heart. At least, it doesn''t show at all."


    "He sneered:" or say, you just love the deep mouth, but never her heart a bit of position


    "Nonsense


    Bai Rushun broke down and roared out with a cry: "I will never treat her like this, I won''t! Never


    "But that''s what you do!" Lin Chengfei''s voice was still cold: "I''d rather she didn''t live in peace below than let out any information about your so-called school!"


    "I I I... "


    Bai Rushuang knelt on the ground with her long hair in her hands. Cry in pain!

 Chapter 2818

    Lin Chengfei looked on coldly.


    He asked for all this.


    There are enmity and enmity between women and sects.


    If you want to be loyal to the sect, you must be sorry for the woman you love.


    If you want to be responsible to women, you have to betray the clan.


    For the people in Tianyuan world, the clan is more important than everything else. It''s more difficult for them to cheat their teachers and destroy their ancestors than to let them make their own decisions.


    I can''t let go of women, and I can''t let go of sects.


    There are very few ways to perfect the two in the world.


    At least, today''s white as frost can''t be found.


    That''s why he suffered so much.


    Bai Rushuang''s voice is hoarse and her eyes are red. She looks at Lin Chengfei: "I can tell you."


    Lin Chengfei hissed: "don''t say it as if you are giving me alms. You are making yourself feel at ease."


    Bai Rushuang, with a sad face, said to himself, "no matter what, you have achieved your goal, haven''t you?"


    "Less nonsense." Lin Chengfei said, "if you say it earlier, you can get rid of it earlier."


    Bai Rushun glances at Lin Chengfei.


    Now that he has made up his mind and made a choice, there is not so much pain at this time. He said faintly, "have you ever heard of the view of plundering heaven?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t respond to these three words, but Huang Ye, not far away, was shocked and looked at Bai Rushuang.


    "The view of plundering heaven? You''re from the heaven skimming temple? What you do in the secular world is the idea of the heaven seizing view? " Yellow leaf a flash body, come directly to white such as frost body in front of, one foot step on his chest, fierce voice quality asks a way.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t expect that Huang Ye would be so excited that he hurried forward and asked, "what''s wrong with the heaven sweeping temple, elder? Isn''t it just a Taoist temple? "


    "Do you know what the view of plundering heaven stands for?" Yellow leaf turns head to coagulate a voice to ask a way.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it. It seems that when he first came to Tianyuan world, he heard Wu Yuxi mention the name.


    There are three important schools in Tianyuan world.


    The first is the southeast Longhu Mountain.


    The second is the northwest heaven sweeping view.


    As for the third one, it is the pavilion where Lin Chengfei is now.


    These three important sects should have been the leaders of all sects in the world, representing the appearance of Taoism.


    But now, looking at the strength of the sword Pavilion, Lin Chengfei subconsciously thinks that the strength of Longhushan and luetianguan should not be so good.


    Just like tianyunzong, who has not yet been ranked, the sword pavilion has been forced to such a degree. How much better can the view of plundering heaven be than it?


    "The attitude of plundering heaven is very important to Tianyuan world?" Lin Chengfei asked tentatively.


    This should be the only reason, otherwise, Huangye has no reason to react so strongly.


    Huang Ye''s mouth rose slightly and said in a cold voice: "more than that The heaven sweeping view can almost represent the whole Taoist temple! "


    "What?" Lin Chengfei lost his voice and exclaimed: "how is it possible?"


    To control the secular world is almost the same as to control the Tianyuan world.


    If the view of plundering heaven can represent the whole daomen, then this is a serious matter.


    If you are not careful, it may even lead to the whole Tianyuan World War.


    Buddhism, Confucianism, Taoism


    Which is the fuel saving lamp?


    Lin Chengfei swallowed his saliva and said: "master, are you thinking too seriously? Although it ranks above the sword Pavilion, it is still below the dragon and tiger mountain. How can it represent the whole Taoist sect? "


    "I don''t think the strength of the sword Pavilion is good, so I don''t think the view of plundering heaven is just like that?" Asked Huang Ye.


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Chengfei asked. "Do you think the former Jian Pavilion is the same as the present one?" Huang Ye looked at Lin Chengfei with disdain: "the reason why the sword Pavilion can stand in the position of the Third Sect of Taoism is that it can''t rely on the current strength. Just one tianyunzong can force us to this point, and we have no face to stay in the third position."


    "A hundred years ago, there were three top masters of Daojing in our sword Pavilion. It was because of these three masters that the sword Pavilion stood out from many sects."


    "But now those three have disappeared. Even we don''t know whether they are promoted to fairyland or can escape from the world, so Only then can he be deceived by tianyunzong. "


    Lin Chengfei immediately knew.


    It turns out that


    The top swordsmen have disappeared.


    It''s understandable that the tiger was bullied by the dog.


    But


    "What about the view of plundering heaven? Are they still walking around the world? "


    Huang Ye said with a sneer: "among the audience, there are five top masters of chengdaojing, and one of them surpasses chengdaojing and becomes an immortal, but still remains in the world That is also one of the three Taoists


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what to say.Unexpectedly, the white background is so powerful.


    If I had known that, I should have had a good relationship with him before. Now that I have offended him so thoroughly, he won''t retaliate, will he?


    Lin Chengfei looked at holding his head high, and unconsciously, he was as white as frost, sighing gently.


    "So even if we know who is behind us, we still can''t help it? In the future, the secular world will have to endure the disaster of one master after another who forgets the Taoist realm? "


    Maybe you don''t need one after another.


    Lin Chengfei is not in the secular world, and no one can stop him from forgetting the moves of the Taoist masters.


    It won''t be long before the whole secular world will fall into the hands of the heaven plundering temple.


    At that time, no one knows what will happen to the whole Tianyuan world.


    Even the Confucian sages, Taoists, Buddhists and Buddhists have no energy to do such things.


    "Why do you have such a strong background and show such a tangled and painful appearance? Even if it''s said, we can''t take the view of plundering heaven. Now we look depressed and helpless, don''t we think it''s ridiculous? "


    Bai Rushuang chuckled: "do you think Is the view of plundering heaven really invincible? Do you think that no one is really dissatisfied with our Lord


    Huh?


    Lin Chengfei looks at Huang Ye in surprise.


    Huang Ye is also at a loss. Obviously, he is not very clear about the high-level affairs of daomen.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s useless to say more now. We need to confirm his identity first, and then Send the news out as soon as possible to the other two ancestors in daomen. "


    After thinking about it, Lin continued: "in addition, we need to send messages to the Buddhists and Confucians I don''t want to see chaos in the world, but I also don''t want to see people harming the secular world without fear. "


    That''s his home over there!


    Relatives, friends, people like, are in the secular world.


    Lin Chengfei would rather fight all over the world, rather than let the secular world be infected with the aftereffects of war!


    The world is weak. A little more violent wind and rain, for it, are unbearable disaster!

 Chapter 2819

    When Lin Chengfei said these words, he didn''t avoid being as white as frost.


    Today''s white as frost, divine consciousness and true Qi are all banned, just an ordinary person, it can be said that there is no threat.


    Moreover, since he has already stated his identity, it means that


    His heart is no longer in the sect.


    Huang Ye is a little surprised to see Lin Chengfei: "are you sure?"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly said with a smile, "of course, I just give you a suggestion. You have to make up your mind about how to do it."


    The respected Master is also the master of the sword Pavilion.


    The most important thing is that Lin Chengfei''s cultivation is not as good as others, so he can only choose to be aggrieved and perfect.


    Huang Ye didn''t think that Lin Chengfei was the host of the competition. He just reminded: "his identity doesn''t need to be confirmed. He''s almost certain that he''s not a fake. But if it''s known by the whole world, I''m afraid..."


    "The world is in chaos?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    Huang Ye nods difficultly. He doesn''t understand why Lin Chengfei can still laugh at this time. "If you choose to keep secrets strictly, the world will not be in chaos?" Lin Chengfei asked: "if you don''t give up, you will immediately send the master of forgetting Tao realm into the secular world again. If the whole secular world is under their control, the master of looting heaven will occupy the whole secular world. When the master group comes out and the mind of unifying Tianyuan world comes out, the world will still be peaceful?"


    "Now it''s chaotic, it''s just chaotic at the gate. If it''s time for the view of plundering heaven to show its fangs, no one in the whole world, civilians or monks, can escape the fate of falling into chaos and war. "


    "It''s inevitable that life will be ruined! Master, think about it. "


    In fact, Lin Chengfei wants to point at Huang Ye''s nose and scold. Can you use your brain?


    But after thinking about it, I gave up the idea.


    If he did, Lin Chengfei felt that he would become as brainless as Huang Ye.


    When you can''t fight, you must not take the initiative to provoke. Huang Ye was stunned by what Lin Chengfei said. After a long time, he nodded his head slowly and said: "although there is some truth, we can only report to the other two ancestors of daomen for the time being. After all, it''s a matter inside daomen, and it''s still within the scope of control. Just let them solve it."


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath and wants to curse again.


    After arriving at Tianyuan world, he felt that he had become more and more rude.


    But


    The intelligence quotient of these people is really constantly stimulating their tolerance bottom line.


    "Master, can we solve this problem inside daomen? Let me just ask you, if the other ancestor and the one from the heaven robbing temple are together, what can we do?"


    "If controlling the secular world is not the idea of seizing heaven and observing oneself, but the result of discussion among three Taoist ancestors, what do you think will happen after you report it to the public?"


    "What are the consequences?" Huang Ye can''t keep up with Lin Chengfei''s thinking and asks stupidly.


    In his whole life, he just devoted himself to practice. In his boring life, he had nothing but practice. He didn''t even find a daughter-in-law.


    I''m not interested in the conspiracy between the monks, and I haven''t even had a chance to meet them. Therefore, I''m totally confused about Lin Chengfei''s conspiracy theory.


    What the hell is this guy talking about?


    Can you finish it in one breath? I''m scared to death by you!


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath with a dignified expression: "master, you will be killed It''s a very simple thing to kill people! "


    "Not only you, but all the people in the know can''t escape this disaster. Even for the sake of safety, they would rather kill the wrong people than let them go. It''s not impossible to destroy the whole sword Pavilion Do you think it''s difficult for the three Taoists to destroy the sword pavilion? "


    "Between the waves!" Huang Ye said in a deep voice: "even the mountain protection array can''t play any role."


    "So, do you dare to gamble?" Lin Chengfei put out his hand and said: "although the possibility is very small, I''m afraid of the word" in case ". In case The three Taoists are really a group. Can you bear the consequences like that? "


    Yellow leaves tangled all over his face.


    Although the three ancestors of daomen are not the ancestors of Jiange, Jiange also belongs to daomen.


    Huang Ye is a real Taoist disciple.


    Which disciple doesn''t respect the three Taoist ancestors as if they were gods? Now Lin Chengfei is so slandering the three ancestors, he even thinks it is very reasonable.


    He can''t afford to gamble, not to mention Jiange.


    Now he is in charge of everything in the whole pavilion, and he can''t lead the pavilion to the abyss of destruction.


    After a long time, he slowly took a breath and said: "so, to let everyone know about this, even if the three Taoist ancestors were really premeditated, they would break their arms and abandon the view of plundering heaven under pressure."


    Lin Chengfei nodded admiringly: "elder, you have become smarter after spending so much time with me."


    Huang Ye stares at him.


    "But we can''t make a big fight now. How can we send the message back?"Lin sighed.


    "Don''t worry. How many days can tianyunzong surround us? Ten days and a half a month is too much, isn''t it? At that time, the heaven raiding temple did not necessarily know that they had been exposed. It would not be too late to send out the news at that time! "


    Huang Ye nodded slowly: "it makes sense."


    "That''s what we''ll do, master?"


    "You''ve said so much, what else can I say?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "no, no, sir, I have said that before. I just give you a suggestion. It depends on your decision."


    Bai Rushuang listened to their plans


    "Have you finished? When you''ve finished, let''s do it! "


    Bai Rushun finally said.


    "Do it?" Lin Chengfei some doubts: "move what hand?"


    "Kill me!" Frost white, cold and fearless.


    "Why kill you?" Lin Chengfei was very surprised.


    This request is very puzzling! "I have no value to you, and you have no reason to keep me as a prisoner." Bai Rushuang said in a deep voice: "moreover, if you kill me, I can''t see the final outcome of the view of plundering heaven. For me, it''s a kind of solution Lin Chengfei advised: "don''t think so hard. If the plan of the heaven plundering temple is really made public, and the ancestors of Daozu personally destroyed the heaven plundering temple, then you are the number one meritorious official. The old people of Daozu may all praise you, and the great future is waiting for you. Don''t always think about death and death. It''s unlucky."


    "Lin Chengfei!" White as frost angrily eyes wide open: "you can''t give out my name."


    "Why? You don''t want all the credit? "


    "No!" Bai Rushuang said directly, "I don''t want to be a traitor known all over the world." He didn''t want others to know that Lin Chengfei knew the secret of the view from him.

 Chapter 2820

    Tianyuan people all over the world have a little glass heart.


    Even if you do what a traitor should do, you will not admit that you are a traitor.


    I don''t want to be accused of being a traitor.


    Once known by outsiders, even if what he does is right, no one in the whole world can tolerate him.


    Betray the school!


    The teacher teaches you. I don''t know how much resources you spend. You will betray the teacher just because the teacher asks you to do something against your conscience.


    Are you not afraid of being struck by the thunder?


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head speechless, but he doesn''t want to stimulate Bai Rushuang any more. He just says with some regret: "the credit of heaven is all on his head, and he has to throw it out alive and dead? Is there a hole in your head? "


    Bai Rushuang was left here again, no one cared, no one asked.


    Huang Ye and Lin Chengfei leave together and return to the former hall.


    The array is restarted, and the aura is infused into the whole array, which makes the array radiate the vitality of the peak period. The whole people in the sword Pavilion feel this.


    Therefore, when Lin Chengfei and Huang Ye walked in together, the eyes of the supreme elders or elders in the hall, looking at Lin Chengfei, were filled with a strong taste of complexity.


    He actually did it?


    How did you do that?


    The whole sword Pavilion is unsustainable. How can he succeed?


    Doesn''t it mean that the whole sword Pavilion owes him a favor.


    No, maybe, it''s not human.


    It''s a life.


    If Tianyun Zong really came in, how many people present could survive?


    Almost everyone is ready to guard the sword Pavilion.


    Now, because Lin Chengfei has maintained the operation of the formation, they don''t have to work hard any more. Huang Ye flashed back to his seat, glanced slowly at the elders, and said: "I don''t want to say more about it. Lin Xiaoyou helps me keep the sword Pavilion running. We can''t take it for granted. You think how we should repay Lin Xiaoyou."


    Cloud chess elder, who had always been suspicious of Lin Chengfei, blushed and couldn''t say a word.


    Slap in the face!


    When Lin Chengfei said he wanted to have a try, he strongly opposed


    Fortunately, his opposition is invalid. Otherwise, thousands of people in the pavilion will die for themselves?


    I can''t bear the responsibility.


    Lin Chengfei looked at elder yunqi with a smile, saluted him, and said, "I''ve lived up to the expectations of the public, and kept the array at its peak. I think tianyunzong has nothing to do for a while. Elder yunqi, what do you think?"


    Elder yunqi''s face is redder, not much better than monkey''s ass.


    After a long time, he pulled the corner of his mouth slightly and showed a smile: "good, good, good..."


    Lin Chengfei with a pure smile, as if did not feel his embarrassment in general, continued to ask: "I did not harm the pavilion, right?"


    "No No! "


    Cloud chess elder says difficultly.


    He would have slapped the others if they dared to be so aggressive.


    But now, I don''t have the strength to do it.


    This is the benefactor who saved the sword pavilion from fire and water. No matter how much he suffered, he had to bear it. Lin Chengfei didn''t mean to continue to have a hard time with him, so he let him go with a smile. He said to Huang Ye in a loud voice: "elder, younger generation is totally out of their own heart. They never want to repay him. The former generation should not mention it again. Younger generation can''t accept it."


    Yellow leaf is to say: "words since I have already said export, absolutely have no again take back of reason."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head helplessly.


    Since you insist on it, I''ll have to take it.


    After all, I''m a senior. I can''t afford to lose face.


    "Martial uncle..."


    One of the elders hesitated and said, "at the moment, the crisis of tianyunzong has not been solved. Is it too early for us to say this?"


    "In my Pavilion of swords, there is no saying of gratitude." Huang Ye said coldly, "if tianyunzong tries to break the battle, do you think we can still repay this kindness?"


    "This..."


    Huang Ye''s words are a little harsh, and others dare not refute them.


    In fact, I don''t think so.


    If the big array is broken, the sword Pavilion no longer exists. What kind of kindness can we use?


    A dead man pays his debts.


    But this kind of words, they also only dare in the heart belly Fei two words, really want to say, only afraid that the yellow leaf will first stand out to split them.


    There is no such person in the sword Pavilion.


    "In the early years, our ancestors of the sword Pavilion collected a lucky fruit by chance in a secret place. I think we can give this lucky fruit to Lin Xiaoyou. What do you think?"When Huang Ye mentioned tianyunguo, everyone''s face began to change.


    When he made sure that he wanted to send tianyunguo out, all of them showed their reluctance.


    "Martial uncle, please think twice!"


    "Tianyun fruit is the treasure of heaven and earth. For so many years, our sword pavilion has only one left by our grandmaster. How can we give it as a gift?"


    "A lucky fruit can bring us a master of shedaojing. Martial uncle, don''t be impulsive!"


    Even the elder Taishang, who was willing to make friends with Lin Chengfei before, stood up and took a clear-cut stand against giving Lin Chengfei tianyunguo.


    Lin Chengfei is very depressed.


    As for it?


    Isn''t it a fruit? As for how excited you are?


    How to say that the sword Pavilion is also the third existence in Taoism. How can it be so mean?


    Besides A lucky fruit can bring a sacrifice to the sword Pavilion. What kind of ghost is the master?


    What natural resources and treasures can go against the sky to such a degree?


    It can''t be Deliberately boast about the value of this thing, and then give me a rag?


    Lin Chengfei is on the alert. He has never heard of tianyunguo. "Master, since all the elders don''t agree, why don''t you Forget it. " Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "gentlemen don''t win people''s favor. Tianyunguo is very important to the sword Pavilion. It may not be very useful in my hands. Only by staying in the sword Pavilion can it play its due role."


    Huang Ye, with a smile but not a smile, asked: "a lucky fruit can be planted in the forgetting realm. When it reaches the peak of forgetting realm, it will be as strong as a bamboo, reaching the abandoning realm at one stroke, without any barriers!"


    There was a movement in Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    No barriers


    Direct access to shedaojing?


    That''s a good thing to say!


    "Master, does Tianyun really have this wonderful effect?"


    "Do you think I''ll fool you in such a thing?" Asked Huang Ye. Lin Chengfei shook his head like a rattle: "the elder is highly respected. Naturally, he won''t make such a joke with the younger generation. The younger generation shouldn''t have accepted this day''s luck, but since it''s the elder''s wish, how dare he not Ah, I''m really ashamed of receiving it

 Chapter 2821

    Asshole!


    A group of supreme elders were filled with righteous indignation.


    Hypocrisy!


    The elders seemed to find Lin Chengfei''s true face, and the anger in their eyes almost overflowed.


    Since I said no, I don''t want to.


    What''s the shame of receiving it


    I''m sorry for you!


    Cloud chess elder Ning Zhong said: "Lin Xiaoyou, it''s not my sword pavilion that is stingy. It''s just that Yunguo has a special wish for my sword Pavilion. Do you think you can replace it with something else?"


    "Yes, Lin Xiaoyou, there are many natural resources and local treasures in our pavilion. It''s nothing but a lucky fruit. Why don''t you come to our pavilion and have a look?"


    "Lin Xiaoyou, if you are not interested in the natural resources and local treasures, you can''t force yourself. I have some magic weapons of spirit level here. If you don''t think it''s enough, I can get one for you. What do you think?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at the group of people''s face red, one after another, for fear that he really took the look of tianyunguo, heart sneer.


    What do you think of me as Lin Chengfei?


    Who doesn''t know that I, Lin Chengfei, am a sincere gentleman. A gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor.


    "Since it''s not worth mentioning, I can''t refuse it." Lin Chengfei apologized and said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t do anything, but master Huang has always said that he would repay me, and I can''t listen to him Take an unimportant lucky fruit. Otherwise, if I accept the important things of the sword Pavilion, my conscience will not be able to pass. "


    Animals!


    Hypocrisy!


    A group of supreme elders scolded again in their hearts.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Huang Ye helplessly: "master, we have an agreement. I''m going to be lucky. If you give me anything else, I can''t accept it If you force me again, I''d rather die here. "


    Huang Ye shakes her head slightly and says regretfully, "is that right? Originally, there is a magic weapon to give you. Since you say so, forget it. "


    Lin Chengfei said solemnly, "I shouldn''t have accepted it. It''s the sword pavilion''s special love for me to have a lucky fruit. However, since the elder wants to give me magic weapons, I don''t want to make him sad if I don''t accept them? I don''t want to let the elder have any pain even if I have been cut to pieces. "


    "Even if my conscience is condemned for the rest of my life, the younger generation will take this magic weapon today, as long as the elder is comfortable."


    A group of people almost vomit blood.


    Impudence!


    In such a blink of an eye, is it a magic weapon to take away martial uncle?


    Martial uncle took it out. It must be a good thing. Our sword Pavilion Not rich, either.


    Martial uncle, you can''t be such a loser. You can''t throw anything good at this black hearted guy.


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    I can''t help it.


    With such high cultivation, if the magic weapon can''t be delivered to me, there is something wrong with my mood, and I can''t step into the realm of Cheng Dao any more, it''s Lin Chengfei''s fault.


    I can''t bear the consequences.


    This group of supreme elders, don''t understand their own good intentions, still look at me with that kind of disdainful eyes?


    That''s all. That''s all.


    What if people slander me?


    As long as you have a clear conscience.


    Lin Chengfei held his head high and looked at Huang Ye: "elder, I can only take these two things. I really can''t accept anything else."


    Yellow leaf ha ha says with a smile: "be?"


    "Yes


    Lin Chengfei felt that if he said no again, the group of elders who were in a state of frequent collapse would rush up and take his own life regardless of everything.


    It''s good to be alive. There''s no need to die.


    "Good." Huang Ye scanned the crowd slowly: "do you have any problem?"


    No one''s talking.


    We have a problem.


    But does it work?


    Just now, after you said your opinions, you not only didn''t listen to them, but also sent out a magic weapon.


    If I speak again, I''m afraid that the whole sword Pavilion will become Lin Chengfei''s?


    "Good." Huang Ye nodded heavily: "my sword pavilion has always been to repay our kindness. Lin Xiaoyou is very kind to us. What''s the point of sending something?"


    He flashed away and went outside the hall. His voice came from afar: "Lin Xiaoyou, wait here for a moment, I will get it soon."


    As soon as Huang Ye left, Lin Chengfei felt guilty.


    He secretly looked at the presence of these shedaojing bigwigs, murmured in his heart.


    They just took away two treasures of the sword Pavilion. These people should not kill themselves, right?


    The sword Pavilion is rich and powerful. These supreme elders are all great people who have seen the world. They will not do such a shameful thing.


    But their eyes


    It''s shocking.


    One by one, it seems that they are going to eat Lin Chengfei.Lin Chengfei''s face didn''t change. With a clear cough, he walked slowly to the gate of the hall.


    "Where are you going, Lin Xiaoyou?" A supreme elder asked, gnashing his teeth.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head, blinked, and said with a smile: "elder, it''s boring to stay here for younger generations. There are several friends outside the hall, such as Xing Shu and Zhang Shen. I haven''t seen them for a long time. When I got to the sword Pavilion this time, I''ve been busy with the affairs of Da Zhen, and I haven''t come yet to talk with them about the past..."


    I''ve done a lot for you.


    And come, for your big battle, keep on, up to now have no time to drink a cup of tea, you good intention to me?


    "Go Cloud chess elder said in a deep voice.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    Now when I see Lin Chengfei, I think of tianyunguo. When I think that tianyunguo doesn''t belong to the sword Pavilion, these supreme elders will feel so sad that they can''t breathe.


    "Thank you, master." Lin Chengfei said thanks and walked out slowly.


    After that, he saw the tone of several punishments.


    The tiger''s mouth grabs food and dances on the blade!


    In his life, he didn''t want to experience the feeling of being stared at by dozens of masters of shedaojing.


    "Elder martial brother Lin!"


    Zhang Shen ran over and looked at Lin Chengfei curiously: "Da Chen Did you really fix it? "


    Xing also looked at him with admiration.


    As soon as Lin Daoyou comes over, he will succeed.


    Who said he didn''t admire it?


    Lin Chengfei said modestly: "there is no problem with the array. How can we repair it? I just thought of a way to make the big array run continuously. "


    "This Elder martial brother Lin is really It''s really... "


    Zhang Shen''s face turned red. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t know what words to praise Lin Chengfei.


    Since he was beaten by Lin Chengfei once, he was convinced.


    But no matter what, I didn''t expect that he would be so powerful.


    Xing Shu gave Lin Cheng a big gift: "elder martial brother Lin''s great kindness to our sword Pavilion, Xing Shu will always remember it, but elder martial brother fan Lin has orders in the future, Xing Shu Don''t you dare not

 Chapter 2822

    That''s a bit of a point.


    Lin Chengfei was filled with emotion.


    All the monks in Tianyuan are honest people.


    Zhang Shen was beaten, since then to his younger brother, no regrets.


    Now the number of criminals is willing to act as pawns


    I''ve never been the boss of such a genius. I''m under a lot of pressure.


    "Xing Daoyou, your father and I are close friends. Now your father''s breakthrough is imminent, and the sword Pavilion is in danger. It''s my duty to do what I can. You really don''t have to worry about it." Lin Chengfei said sincerely.


    Maybe you will be the leader of the sword Pavilion in the future. How can you be obedient to others?


    You don''t think it''s anything. At that time, other people in the sword Pavilion will have to hunt me all over the world, will they?


    Lin Chengfei has some regrets.


    It''s very good. I can''t accept it at ease. I''m really sorry for my conscience.


    "You can''t say that." Xingshu zhengse said: "elder martial brother Lin thinks it''s right, but I can''t help but accept this kind of favor. There are no evil people in my sword Pavilion..."


    "But..."


    "Elder martial brother Lin, don''t say any more. Do you really want me to be that wolf hearted man?"


    The sentence number says, on the face unexpectedly took a little angry color.


    Lin Chengfei is speechless.


    He has driven me to this point. What else can I say?


    You can''t really get him into injustice.


    "In that case, I will be brothers from now on."


    Before he finished, he saw Zhang Shen looking at himself.


    Lin Chengfei was dumbfounded and said, "from now on, the three of us will be brothers."


    Zhang Shen''s face was full of joy, and his punishment was full of satisfaction.


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    Forced to Liangshan, not to be the boss.


    What''s so difficult?


    As a descendant of Confucianism, how can I form such a clique?


    That''s not right!


    Never again.


    Here three people say words, yellow leaf has gone back.


    With a crystal clear jade box in his hand, he appeared directly in front of Lin Cheng''s flying body.


    "This day''s lucky fruit is a thank-you gift from my sword Pavilion. You should make good use of it, and don''t shame it!" Huang Ye zhengse tells him to hand the jade box to Lin Chengfei.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Chengfei also solemnly said: "when I say I forget the peak of Tao realm, I will definitely enter the realm of she Tao at one stroke, and I will never let any bottleneck exist."


    Huang Ye nodded, also feel that Lin Chengfei should not have any problem: "you can take it now, Tianyun seed of Tianyun fruit, will always stay in the body, to the time of need, will naturally help you."


    "Thank you, master. I see." Lin Chengfei nodded, and some doubt asked: "master, this day''s fruit, really very precious?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Huang Ye hissed, "of course, how many years has my sword Pavilion been established? This is the only one, which was taken from that place by the founder of kaipai. No one is willing to use it. "


    Lin Chengfei''s heart moved: "that place? Where? "


    Huang Ye looked at him, shook his head and said, "it''s useless for you to know now. When you have given up the realm of Tao, you will naturally know what the real face of the world is like."


    Lin Chengfei turns to look at Xing Shu and Zhang Shen.


    The two were also at a loss.


    What do you mean?


    Isn''t Tianyuan the world?


    The real face?


    What else is true?


    Xing Shu couldn''t help asking, "Lao Zu Why have we never heard of this? "


    Huang Ye glanced at him: "you are not qualified yet."


    Zhang Shen is speechless.


    Don''t you think you are weak in the whole Tianyuan world?


    I''m not even qualified to know some secrets.


    How big is that secret?


    What''s the secret about the whole Tianyuan world, which can only be known by the experts in Shedao realm?


    Lin Chengfei''s head is about to burst.


    It seems that this seemingly peaceful world of cultivation is far from as simple as I imagined.


    He asked reluctantly: "master, please let me know a little You see, our curiosity is all hooked up.... "


    "Do you want to die?"


    "No!" Lin Chengfei shakes his head like a rattle.


    "Don''t ask if you don''t want to die." Huang Ye hummed heavily: "when the end of the sword Pavilion, you can go to Shusheng gate to see if they will tell you."


    Lin Chengfei was puzzled: "I haven''t planned to go there yet..."


    "Waiting for them to pick you up?" Huang Ye snorted: "break this thought as soon as possible. Although you are the only descendant of shushengmen in the secular world, it matters a lot, but now they don''t have time to take care of you.""What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei frowned: "what happened in the holy gate of the book?"


    Huang Ye Hun didn''t care and said, "it''s no secret. In another month, Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism will hold a youth contest. This kind of competition has been going on for many years. You work hard and maybe you are qualified to participate."


    Xing Shu and Zhang Shen nodded a little clearly, obviously they had heard something about it.


    "Young people''s big ratio?" Lin Chengfei was puzzled: "is there such a routine?"


    Huang Ye thought for a moment, then suddenly looked at Lin Chengfei with great interest, and said with a smile: "to be honest, this young man has something to do with the secret I just said. If you can make a difference in this competition concerning the reputation and interests of the three families, maybe shushengmen will tell you."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t feel happy. He asked solemnly, "master, how can we compare this big ratio? What are the requirements for the realm of cultivation? "


    People who compete with each other must be in the same realm.


    Forgetting Tao to forgetting Tao, abandoning Tao to abandoning Tao.


    Otherwise, there is a master who forgets Daojing, but there is shedaojing. Isn''t it obvious that he bullies people?


    It''s not fair!


    Since it''s called "youth Dabi", the contestants won''t be very young and their accomplishments won''t be very high.


    Huang Ye said faintly: "it''s a rule every year. Last year''s requirement is to learn from each other. This year You are lucky to forget Daojing. "


    "Anyone under 40 who is a master of forgetting Taoism is eligible to participate."


    "Of course, you have to be outstanding in Taoism, Confucianism and Buddhism and become one of the top people in order to be qualified for silk. Otherwise, it would be disgraceful."


    Forty years old In the world of Tianyuan, are you still young?


    However, last year, it was still a competition between the two countries?


    Damn, she Daojing is all a group of old men, and has the face to call them youth?


    Lin Chengfei is under great pressure!


    "Is the competition between forgetting the Tao realm a fight between the beginning and the beginning, between the middle and the middle, between the peak and the peak?" Lin Chengfei looks forward to it.


    Huang Ye is too lazy to answer such a question.


    However, after thinking about it, he still said: "don''t think too beautiful. Anyone who forgets Daojing can go on the stage. For example, if you go on the stage, even if you are killed in the peak stage, it''s also your bad luck. Who let you Shusheng gate throw you out?"

 Chapter 2823

    Fight against each other in the same realm.


    It can be said that death is for nothing.


    Lin Chengfei felt that it was not very cost-effective to risk his life in exchange for a secret, so he shook his head and said, "besides the possibility of being told that secret, are there any other benefits?"


    Huang Ye glanced at him, as if he could not bear to see Lin Chengfei as a philistine. He he said, "it''s not enough to become famous all over the world?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it.


    It''s necessary to be famous in the secular world.


    Because the shushengmen in the secular world has long declined, it is necessary for Lin Chengfei to revive the name of shushengmen and carry forward the Confucian culture.


    Only if he is outstanding and outstanding, ordinary people will be interested in shushengmen.


    But in Tianyuan world, there is no such need.


    "It''s not interesting." Lin Chengfei shakes his head and says in disappointment.


    Huang Ye began to laugh. This time he did.


    Who dares to say that he doesn''t care about reputation?


    For the sake of a "name", even if it is to throw blood on one''s head, one will not hesitate to lose one''s life.


    As long as you have a good reputation, you can even abandon everything.


    This kid doesn''t care at all.


    "I don''t know what kind of reward shushengmen will have. However, if they win in the end, the three families will take out a few magic weapons as rewards." After a look at Lin Chengfei, he continued: "if daomen wins, what daomen gives is also valuable, especially for those who forget Daojing and abandon Daojing. I think shushengmen should be similar."


    What Lin Chengfei and others have learned is the real benefits.


    He licked his lips: "master, what''s the power of this magic weapon?"


    "When you get it, you will know." Yellow leaf light says.


    Lin Chengfei said eagerly: "master, you just said that in addition to tianyunguo, you will give me another magic weapon? This magic weapon should belong to the immortal stage, right


    Without waiting for Huang Ye to speak, he said to himself, "it must be Tianjie. As an elder, he can''t handle anything other than Xianjie."


    Huang Ye''s face darkened at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    I''m just saying it. Are you serious?


    "I have only one magic weapon on me, and it''s from Lingjie. I gave it to you. If tianyunzong really comes in, I can''t even resist it. At that time, you still have your friends. If you can escape, you can only let fate decide."


    With these words, Huang Ye stretched out his hand, and a pale blue sword appeared in his hand. He rushed directly to Lin Chengfei and handed it over: "take it."


    It''s not Xianjie?


    Lin Chengfei was disappointed.


    All the people in the sword pavilion are really poor. How can our ancestors not even take out the magic weapons of the immortal stage?


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand in disgust and said: "master, gentlemen don''t win people''s favor. Since you only have this one, keep it. When I need to use the spirit level magic weapon, I will naturally use my own ability to..."


    Shua


    Before Lin Chengfei finished, the sword disappeared again.


    Yellow leaf cloud light breeze light way: "remember, is not me to turn back, I took out, you don''t want it."


    "Nature Lin Chengfei sighed: "the elder is also shouldering the responsibility of withstanding the two top masters of tianyunzong. I can''t accept this sword anyway."


    Huang Ye felt that her heart was as painful as a needle.


    Heart!


    He can''t stay here any longer, otherwise, he can''t guarantee that he will slap the boy in front of him to death.


    Shua


    The yellow leaves disappeared.


    Lin Cheng Fei was stunned for a moment, and quickly called out: "master, don''t go. There are still many questions in my stomach. Please answer them one by one!"


    There was no response.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Zhang Shen and Xing Shu: "what''s the matter with you Just a few dry coughs: "probably Maybe something needs to be dealt with? "


    Zhang Shen''s face is not very good-looking: "elder martial brother Lin, why do you need it?"


    Why dance on the blade?


    Is it really fun to provoke a master of Shedao realm?


    If they were in the position of Huang Ye, they would be furious if they were forced by the younger generation like Lin Chengfei.


    Unexpectedly, Lao Zu''s temper was so good.


    "What do you know about the so-called youth contest?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Xing Shuhe and Zhang Shen honestly said: "most people in the Tianyuan world know that there is one time every year, and those who can go out as representatives are all geniuses. However, we have never had the chance to see it with our own eyes..."


    Their faces are filled with regret.


    As a young generation of monks in Tianyuan world, who doesn''t want to stand out in the youth competition?Once you are at the end, you will be the top talent in the world, almost no one can compare with it.


    it''s a pity that it''s a youth competition, and only those who forget and abandon Daojing are qualified to participate.


    Forget Daojing this year, and give up Daojing next year.


    Rotation back and forth, they are It''s just learning Tao. I''m not qualified to take the stage.


    "Why do they hold such a so-called youth contest?" Lin Chengfei asked: "are Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism so idle?"


    Zhang Shen shook his head and said, "we don''t know. Although we are in the sword Pavilion, we know little about these schools of thought, and our elders seldom mention them to us."


    Lin Chengfei holds his chin and looks up at the sky.


    From these two little brothers, we can''t find much useful information.


    Huang Ye and other supreme elders will certainly not tell themselves.


    Lin Chengfei has a headache.


    I didn''t plan to go to shushengmen, but now it seems


    It''s necessary to go.


    It''s not for the magic weapon of the immortal stage. I just want to know what''s the secret in this world that even the sword Pavilion avoids talking about.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to die. He just wants to live well.


    If you don''t know anything, the disaster will fall on your head one day. If you don''t prepare for it, there is a great possibility that you will die directly.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed.


    Zhang Shen asked expectantly, "elder martial brother Lin, are you going to attend? Can you bring us then? "


    Punishment also some excited said: "take us in the past, long knowledge is also good." Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes: "how can it be so easy? I''m a descendant of Confucianism. I have to go to shushengmen first, and then I have to kill a group of experts in shushengmen who are equivalent to forgetting Daojing. Do you really think all the books in the holy gate are rubbish


    "Even so, I still believe in you, elder martial brother Lin." Zhang Shen is adamant.


    Lin Chengfei is speechless.


    Who gave you the confidence?


    How long did it take me to enter the realm of forgetfulness?


    Who knows how many perverts there are in shushengmen? At that time, maybe I will be beaten down by a random forgetting.

 Chapter 2824

    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to communicate with these two brain powder any more. With both hands on his back, he slowly goes to the direction where Jiang Chujian and Zhu Shuang are.


    Is it better to be with your own woman than with two silly men?


    Now Lin Chengfei thinks so.


    Soon he found out that he was wrong.


    Zhang Shen and the number of punishments It''s very good. At least, it won''t press him step by step and trap him like these two women.


    Under the constant pressure of Jiang Chujian, Lin Chengfei feels that if he makes a little mistake, he will be reduced to a scum man.


    For example, Jiang Chujian''s classmates always ask some very strange questions.


    "I heard you met another girl in the secular world? He looks pretty good, but I don''t know how he compares with my sister Shuanger? "


    "When will they come? How are you going to settle down after you come here? So many girls, you can''t let others sleep on the street with you, can you? So, in this Tianyuan world, you should also buy real estate. "


    "Sister Shuanger, how far have we developed with you? Are you going to have a wedding? Do you want to get married right after the wedding? Or are you just going to marry sister Shuanger, and you haven''t thought about the wedding yet? "


    None of these questions is easy for Lin Chengfei to answer.


    What medicine did Jiang Chujian take? The firepower is so fierce!


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chengfei is sweating. He has no heart to flirt with the two girls who are thinking day and night, and runs to Zhang Shen and Xing Shu in a mess.


    In this situation, no one has the heart to go back to their room.


    Basically, they all stayed in the nearest place to the edge of the big formation, preparing for the battle with great resentment.


    Tianyunzong these animals, really think we are not made of mud?


    If you can''t get in, that''s all.


    If you really show up in front of us, we need to let you know what our sword pavilion has been standing for thousands of years.


    Even if you are half dead.


    With the unity of the people, the atmosphere in this pavilion is unprecedented, and it is in the unprecedented good atmosphere of unity and friendship.


    In addition to daily chatting with Zhang Shenxing, Lin Chengfei often goes to the edge of the battle and talks with the people of tianyunzong.


    Seeing that Huang Zongming and others are livid and angry, but helpless, Lin Chengfei finds it very interesting.


    Zhang Shen and Xing Shu didn''t understand Lin Chengfei''s behavior very well.


    Since the two sides are already enemies of life and death, it is useless to see each other and fight for life and death directly. It is useless to take advantage of words. Every time at this time, Lin Chengfei would scold: "what do you know? Now we need to overpower them and let them know that what they are doing is useless. The happier we are, the more angry they will be


    "What about anger?" Zhang Shen said: "the master of tangtangshe Taoist realm, will he be angry to death?"


    Lin Chengfei is not very clear whether she Daojing will be angry.


    He is a master of forgetting Taoism, but he is very angry with this stupid guy.


    "They won''t be angry to death, won''t they be in a mess? When talking and doing things, can you use your brain a little bit? "


    After getting familiar with Zhang Shenxing, Lin Chengfei didn''t speak as politely as before.


    Between good brothers, there is no need for those false politeness. They can say what they should say and do what they should do.


    At this time, Xing Shu asked: "elder martial brother Lin, please tell me in detail, why did they make trouble?"


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help looking up and sighing.


    Helpless!


    In the secular world, it''s all very simple tricks, OK?


    Is it stupid for people in Tianyuan world to practice Taoism?


    My purpose is so obvious, I still can''t see a trace.


    After sighing, Lin Chengfei looked at the number of punishment pitifully and said softly, "you should know that their whole tianyunzong stay here to besiege us, is it taking a huge risk?"


    The experts of tianyunzong are all out, and there are few experts in the sect who are guarding the mountain gate. If someone takes the opportunity to destroy their mountain protection array and run into their old nest to kill and plunder.


    Can tianyunzong bear such a loss?


    No!


    So, although they are now boasting in front of the sword Pavilion, they have two top masters in the world of giving up the Tao, and they look invincible.


    But in their hearts, they may not have been eager to what extent.


    In my heart, I''m anxious. I can''t break the battle for such a long time, but the people in the sword pavilion are still wandering in front of them all day.


    There is no fear.


    This shows the strength of the sword Pavilion.


    Even if the army of tianyunzong came down, the people of Jiange didn''t believe that they had the ability to break through the battle This is enough to prove how abnormal the protection of this array has been.In this way, tianyunzong will be determined to break the sword Pavilion. Will he not destroy the sword pavilion?


    No!


    It must be the idea of some people to attack the sword Pavilion. Some people hate the sword Pavilion. For example, Huang Zongming always wanted to take the sword Pavilion instead.


    There is also a group of people who want to get some benefits from the destruction of the sword Pavilion.


    But more people are indifferent.


    If the sword Pavilion could be destroyed, they would be happy to see its success, and would like to contribute to it, even if some of them would fall.


    However, if the stalemate goes on like this, they will definitely disagree The old nest is still empty. What should we do if someone really takes advantage of it?


    It won''t be long before their internal contradictions will be highlighted. At that time, the sword pavilion just needs to sit and wait to see a good play.


    Lin Chengfei is a bit thirsty when he makes clear his interests.


    However, seeing the number of punishment and Zhang Shen''s appearance of a sudden realization, I was very pleased.


    They can''t figure it out. It''s not their fault.


    After all, intelligence quotient is born. It''s not their fault to be silly.


    I should give them more tolerance and patience.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are still soft.


    Excited, Zhang Shen immediately began to try: "elder martial brother, shall we go again now? What are you doing in front of them this time? Singing poetry, drinking and singing? Or is it a sword dance? "


    Before a few times, Lin Chengfei himself, in front of Huang Zongming and others around, from time to time warm-hearted greeting.


    Zhang Shen and Xing Shu just follow Lin Chengfei. They don''t do anything. They stare at tianyunzong people with bitter eyes, hoping to cut them to pieces.


    Now that we know Lin Chengfei''s purpose, we should actively cooperate. The number of punishment also said: "I see Let''s have a sword competition meeting for junior disciples of the sword Pavilion? Is this more lively? "

 Chapter 2825

    Zhang Shen nodded and agreed: "yes, it can show our fearlessness and let them see the strength of our sword Pavilion. Kill two birds with one stone, so do it?"


    Lin Chengfei stroked his forehead with both hands.


    It''s really painful.


    He has made great efforts to make himself calm, why Do these two have to make themselves angry?


    To what extent do you have to be mentally retarded to come up with such a solution?


    "Let others see how weak you are, so that you will be more determined not to destroy the sword Pavilion and never go home?" Lin Chengfei cold mouth, without hesitation to pour cold water on the two heads.


    We can''t let them indulge in their own world, or sooner or later they will bring destruction to the sword Pavilion.


    Two people Leng for a while, stupidly looking at Lin Chengfei, don''t understand why he will suddenly come up with such a sentence.


    Lin Chengfei said with a sneer: "tianyunzong''s coming here this time is the most top strength. Let''s not mention the situation of abandoning Tao. The worst is the situation of learning Tao. Do you want the younger generation of Jiange to go out and practice? Not afraid of being laughed off? "


    "No matter how talented the disciples are, they are childish and ridiculous in people''s eyes."


    Zhang Shen and Xing Shu suddenly realized.


    It seems that''s the truth.


    Two people blankly look to Lin Chengfei: "that how should we do?"


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment: "how about Have a beauty contest? "


    "Beauty pageant?"


    Zhang Shenxing looked at each other.


    Tianyuan world has all kinds of competitions, but I don''t think I''ve ever seen a beauty pageant before.


    "Because of the continuous circulation of Qi in the body, the monks will basically automatically show their facial features to the most perfect state. You see, our sword Pavilion is beautiful. It''s not easy to choose the first and second."


    Lin Chengfei sniffed.


    It was as if all the monks were blind.


    If that''s true, who touted Chen Anning''s Fairy nickname?


    They are also flocking to each other, one by one, as if they had not seen a girl for many years.


    However, it seems that there is something wrong with holding this kind of competition in the sword Pavilion.


    "Or hold a reading conference." Lin Chengfei said casually, "the whole sword Pavilion is reading and writing. It''s so leisurely and leisurely. I''m so angry with those bastards."


    Zhang Shen and Xing Shu were relieved.


    Although only the descendants of Confucianism can be regarded as real scholars, as a monk, how can he not know a word?


    Reading is really a pleasant activity.


    "Well, I''ll go to the library, find some classics, and call on all my classmates to come." Zhang Shen immediately said, "read books, play chess, play piano and dance music, ha ha I''ve never enjoyed it so much in the sword pavilion? "


    Xing Shu and Lin Chengfei roll their eyes at him.


    This idiot, is this kind of grand meeting for you to enjoy?


    The purpose is to kill the son of a bitch of tianyunzong.


    Zhang Shen kept running away. Looking at Lin Chengfei, Xing Shu sighed: "if we were all like elder martial brother Lin, we would not be reduced to the present situation."


    Listening to the first half of the sentence, Lin Chengfei is still nodding frequently, feeling happy.


    But in the end, Lin Chengfei''s face was black.


    What do you mean?


    Say I''m smart? I am such a honest and honest man, how can you humiliate me?


    He said with a smile: "brother Xing is right, but there are hundreds of millions of people in the world. Naturally, they are uneven. It''s really too strict for everyone to be as good as me."


    After thinking about it, Xing Shu nodded and said seriously, "that''s true, elder martial brother Lin. don''t blame me. I have too high requirements for the sword Pavilion."


    "Don''t be too disappointed." Lin Chengfei comforted: "although it is impossible for everyone in the sword pavilion to be like me, it is not difficult to reach your level. At that time, the whole sword Pavilion will be able to stand on the top of Tianyuan world."


    I don''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Is this praising me or scolding me?


    However, what elder martial brother Lin said is always reasonable.


    He can''t help but imagine in his mind that one day, everyone in the sword Pavilion will be as talented as he is, and there will be an endless stream of experts in the field of giving up the Tao, even directly to Chengdao


    What a grand occasion it was!


    It''s just, do you really look forward to this day?


    Surely there will be?


    Before long, Zhang Shen ran over excitedly. He came to Lin Chengfei and said happily, "I''ve asked many of my classmates. They will come right away."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "well, remember to bring more wine."


    "Wine?" Zhang Shen doesn''t quite understand.


    Don''t you mean to read? Why bring wine?


    Drinking is drinking. What does it have to do with reading?Lin Chengfei is too lazy to explain. However, seeing Zhang Shen''s eager appearance, he still opened his mouth and said: "reading and drinking are two inseparable things in the life of our generation''s monks. After reading for a while, he saw the highlights, clapped his hands and was overjoyed. He could not help but pour a mouthful of wine on his head? What a heroic style is this? If the people of Tianyun sect saw it, would they envy the disciples of the sword pavilion? "


    Zhang Shen nodded: "should Should it be? "


    "Do it now." Lin Chengfei said powerlessly, "is it effective? You''ll see later."


    Zhang Shen turned and ran away.


    Brother Zhang Fei, you can''t reach the peak of intelligence Xing Shu also said helplessly: "Zhang Shen''s talent is still very good. Moreover, I have never felt that there is anything wrong with his IQ before. It''s just that since you came here, elder martial brother Lin seems to be clumsy. Even I can''t keep up with your thinking


    It''s not that we are too stupid, it''s really you It''s excellent.


    If you don''t always have those strange ideas, how can we be mentally retarded in front of you?


    Lin Chengfei thought about it carefully, and felt that it seemed to be his own sin. He felt a little guilty in his heart.


    I''m too demanding of them.


    How can I expect others to keep up with me? How hard is it for them?


    People should always have empathy.


    They are stupid, can''t keep up with my idea, then I also want to understand them, can''t because they are stupid, heart born disdain, despise them.


    I''m really a kind person.


    Lin Chengfei sighed, and someone came here one after another.


    There are both male and female disciples.


    Lin Chengfei and Xing Shuo were standing between the interior of the pavilion and the array.


    One kilometer further on, you will arrive at the edge of the open array. When you get there, you can see clearly the situation outside the array. People outside the array can also see things inside.

 Chapter 2826

    Of course, it''s impossible to let outsiders see what''s inside the sect without any cover.


    If the sword Pavilion doesn''t want to, there will be clouds rising in the big formation to completely cover up the situation inside. Even if the masters of Chengdao realm come, they don''t want to see the plants inside.


    After seeing Lin Chengfei and Xing Shu, they began to say hello one after another.


    Before long, there were two or three thousand people around here.


    In the whole sword Pavilion, the most are the external disciples.


    Among them, nearly 2000 people seek Daojing, and only 500 or 600 people enter Daojing. As for hearing about Daojing, that is even less. There are only 300 people and more than 100 people studying Daojing.


    As for the master of forgetting Taoism


    They should not be interested in participating in such a childish game. They can''t see a single figure.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t feel sad about this. Anyway, he has already been desperate about the intelligence of people in the sword Pavilion. He doesn''t expect everyone to understand his good intentions.


    Now he is very satisfied to have so many people.


    When Zhang Shen appeared again, Lin Chengfei coughed and asked, "brother Zhang, how much wine have you brought?"


    Zhang Shen frowned and calculated: "not much, only a thousand and eight hundred jars Is that enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll get some more. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "enough. It''s mainly about drinking. It''s not really about drinking."


    After that, he asked Zhang Shen in a low voice, "why did you call so many people? What did you tell them? "


    "I didn''t say anything. I just said that reading activities are being organized here. If you can feel something on the spot, elder martial brother Xing Shu and you will give some rewards."


    Lin Chengfei''s face turned black.


    Xing Shu''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Why don''t you say it''s you who give the reward?" Asked the count.


    These are all ordinary disciples, and their accomplishments are very ordinary. They usually live a tight life. They may not even be able to take out a piece of heaven level magic weapon. For them, the natural materials and land treasures are extremely luxurious.


    Now, after listening to Zhang Shen, the second generation of practitioners, Hula all came here. They were even afraid that it would be too late and leave a bad impression on Lin Chengfei and Xing Shu. They were enthusiastic and eager to see the so-called reward.


    At this time, if Zhang Shengang just played a joke with them, the so-called reward is nothing.


    Lin Chengfei firmly believes that Zhang Shen will be killed on the spot.


    Zhang Shen naturally said: "I don''t have anything that I can take out..."


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and forced himself to beat the fool. He turned his head to the crowd and said, "listen to me first. This time I call you to come here. It''s really boring for you to practice, so I want to find a place with comfortable environment. We can study the classics and talk about it together. If we can get something when we discuss it with our classmates around us So, brother Xing and I will naturally send a gift as well... "


    Xing Shu quickly said: "now that the enemy of the sword Pavilion is outside, elder martial brother Lin and I are also sincere hope. The higher the strength, the greater the hope of survival. You should understand what I mean?"


    Many people were silent.


    Many of the young disciples lowered their heads, their eyes began to turn red, and even there was a faint sob.


    Lin Chengfei glared at Xing Shu.


    You might as well not speak! Don''t you mean to kill the fighting spirit of these students?


    If the people of tianyunzong can see that the atmosphere inside the pavilion is so depressed, who knows what they will do on impulse?


    "Brother Xing''s words are just from the safest point of view. In fact We are not in any danger at all


    "The people of tianyunzong have been outside for so long? Have you broken our big battle? "


    "No!"


    "They couldn''t break it before, now and in the future!" Lin Chengfei firmly cheered: "they come to my sword Pavilion and are doomed to come back in vain. We don''t have to pay attention to them at all. We can do whatever we should do."


    With these words, the atmosphere was relieved a little, but some people were still worried and worried.


    To this kind of person, Lin Chengfei waved a big hand and directly let Zhang Shen and Xing Shu drive them back.


    If you can''t bear this pressure, how can you make a big show in manjian road?


    If the mental quality is so poor, the future achievements are doomed to be limited.


    After another half of the people left, there were only a thousand people left.


    That''s enough.


    Lin Chengfei and Xing Shao Zhang Shen are at the front. Everyone behind them is holding a book and talking and laughing with the people around them.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the big battle.


    Huang''s patience has been exhausted.


    After all How long will it take to be here?Is the mountain protection array of the sword Pavilion really like an iron bucket, which can''t be broken anyway?


    "Master!"


    Someone came in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Zongming said impatiently.


    He is also under pressure. It is impossible for him to stay here all the time. Now some people in the sect have proposed to go back home, and there are not a few people who have responded.


    If not for Huang Zongming''s tough attitude, I''m afraid that less than half of the people still stay here.


    "Headmaster, we still haven''t found any flaws in this array, so martial uncle asked you when to return to tianyunzong."


    Huang Zongming suddenly said: "in three days, I don''t believe that this formation can continue to run endlessly."


    The elder who spoke did not look good.


    "Martial uncle said that now other sects in Mingxin county have some reactions. Many people have the idea of sending people to support the sword Pavilion. Three days is too long. When the time comes, Tianyun sect will be blocked. Who will be in charge?"


    Huang Zongming said angrily, "I''m in charge!"


    "Are you responsible for the lives of thousands of sect elders and disciples?" The elder said in a cold voice: "headmaster, I advise you not to take the whole clan into an irreparable situation for your own personal gain."


    "I..."


    What else did Huang Zongming want to say? He suddenly widened his eyes and looked straight into the array.


    What What happened?


    Finally, the sword Pavilion will not be a turtle. Are you ready to fight to the death with us?


    If so


    Ha ha ha, I''m finally looking forward to this day.


    Huang Zongming''s spirit was instantly uplifted, and he cried out: "tianyunzong disciples, pay attention to the attack of the sword Pavilion. Now, prepare for the war with all your heart!"


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Countless people flew over here.


    "What? The sword pavilion has taken the initiative to attack? "


    "We''ve been waiting so long. Is the sword Pavilion finally ready to die? Watch me kill them all. "


    "Old yellow leaf, come out quickly and fight to the death with me!"

 Chapter 2827

    The whole tianyunzong''s disciples, with high morale, looked at the big array and were eager to see through.


    There are more and more sword Pavilion disciples in the sight of Huang Zongming and others. Huang Zongming and even the nervous whole person begin to tremble slightly.


    "At last."


    He murmured, his eyes glowing ferociously.


    After years of gratitude and resentment, I finally got to know.


    It is bound to make the sword Pavilion get rid of its name in Tianyuan today.


    They are all on guard. When the people in the sword Pavilion come out, they rush up in a crowd and beat them to death.


    But


    Wait and wait. It seems that the people in the sword pavilion have no plan to rush out of the battle.


    Huang Zongming clearly saw that the leading people were the son of Xing Gaolou and Lin Chengfei. They were the peak of learning Taoism and the beginning of forgetting Taoism. As for the other elders who gave up Taoism, they didn''t see any of them.


    And


    It doesn''t look like they want to fight to the death.


    Everyone was carrying a book with a smile. When they got to the edge of the array, they first laughed at the tianyunzong people outside the array. Then they found space and got together in groups.


    Started reading?


    What about the excitement in the imagination? What about the imaginary fight between life and death?


    Why do you have nothing, one by one relaxed, and leisure reading?


    What kind of book do you read if the disciples of sword Pavilion don''t practice sword?


    Lin Chengfei looks around and is satisfied with the performance of a group of disciples. He nods and takes the lead to go to the edge of the array. He faces Huang Zongming with his eyes opposite.


    Lin Chengfei asked with a smile: "master Huang, how have you been these days?"


    Some people call Huang Zongming master Huang, others call him headmaster Huang, and even worse, call him by his first name.


    Huang Zongming had the feeling of punching on the cotton. The sense of loss made him feel very sad and depressed.


    They really didn''t mean to go all out.


    Otherwise, this Lin Chengfei, how can he still have the mood to say hello to himself with a smile?


    "Lin Chengfei!" Huang Zongming gritted his teeth, but when he spoke, he always had a feeble look: "my tianyunzong and you have no injustice or hatred, right? Why do you oppose tianyunzong everywhere? "


    At the beginning of the competition with Lin Chengfei, Tianchi was seriously injured by this boy. If it wasn''t for Qinghong, I was afraid that the whole path of cultivation would be broken.


    But the boy was unharmed.


    Even if we have to hate him, we should hate him, right? What right does he have to resent us?


    Huang Zongming didn''t understand.


    If Lin Chengfei didn''t come to stimulate him from time to time, he might not feel exhausted now.


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "we have no grievances and no grudges. Moreover, I didn''t mean to have trouble with Tianyun sect. Did you misunderstand anything, Lord Huang?"


    "Don''t put on airs in front of me." "You''d better not fall into my hands, or I''ll make your life worse than death," Huang said


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly.


    It seems that


    Huang Zongming has a deep misunderstanding of himself.


    He is kind to others everywhere, but he is still such a threat. How can I bully Lin Chengfei?


    "I''m right in front of you, you come to kill me!" he said


    "You..." "If you don''t have the strength, just shut up." Lin Chengfei also cried out: "it''s the right thing for the head of the jiezong sect to do to show off his tongue? Which patriarch, like you, can only shout, fight and kill, but it''s useless when you are serious?


    If I were you, I would have killed myself with a piece of tofu. How could I have any face to live in this world? "


    With that, he went on with a little sarcasm: "maybe, master Huang didn''t know how to write the word shame? Shall I teach you? "


    "Lin Chengfei!" Huang Zongming was full of hatred. If there had not been such a big barrier, he would have slapped Lin Chengfei into mud: "you deceive people too much!"


    "Joke!" Lin Chengfei raised his head and laughed: "it''s you who threaten me, and it''s you who have nothing to do with me. I''m just telling the truth. How can I bully you?"


    Huang Zongming stares at blood red eyes and breathes heavily.


    It''s been a bit hard today.


    Originally, I saw so many people coming out of the sword Pavilion. I thought I could fight happily after waiting so long. But I didn''t expect that they just came to study.


    They are the enemies of life and death.


    Now Lin Chengfei is eloquent again and again. Huang Zongming''s chest is filled with great anger, and his head seems to burst at any time.


    Not only him, but also other disciples of tianyunzong were looking at the situation in the big formation."What do they mean? What does that mean? "


    "Reading and chatting? sit and prattle about the general principle? Wow, it''s too deceiving. These swordsmen are too deceiving They even brought wine? "


    "It''s just not paying attention to us!"


    Crazy.


    The disciples of Tianyun sect and the elder of Taishang are inexplicable in grief and indignation They have been here for so many days, but they can''t drink casually. They are always in a tight mood and concentrate on waiting for the coming war.


    But the people in the sword Pavilion It''s a bunch of animals.


    They are surrounded here, they may die at any time, and they have leisure to drink here?


    I''m not afraid of Are you not afraid that we will break the big battle in the next second?


    At the beginning, many people yelled and scolded constantly, soon realized something and began to silence.


    Maybe


    Are they really not afraid?


    They believe that the sword Pavilion array will not be broken. Tianyunzong looks terrible. In fact, it''s a group of paper tigers. They can''t even get their hair.


    Should Is that right?


    That''s why the disciples of the sword pavilion are so fearless. That''s why they still want to read and drink at this juncture.


    Is this array really strong enough to make them fearless?


    "Father."


    Huang Tianchi gently pulled the corner of Huang Zongming''s clothes, slightly worried: "you don''t have to be angry for this kind of clown. It''s not worth it. At the moment when we break the battle, I''ll rush in first and take his head for you."


    Huang Zongming looked at Huang Tianchi with an ugly face: "no, I cut his head myself."


    Lin Chengfei said coldly: "you two are so busy. My head is here. You''ve come to cut it..."


    This side is talking, not far from the crowd, a few sword Pavilion disciples suddenly issued a burst of laughter. But one of the disciples stood up straight, holding a small jar of wine in his hand, looked up and poured it into his mouth: "this problem has been bothering me for some time. Today, after listening to your good advice, I finally realized it! Have a drink first, younger martial brother. Thank you, elder martial brothers and sisters! "

 Chapter 2828

    "Congratulations, younger martial brother. It''s just around the corner to break the bottleneck and enter the realm of learning Taoism."


    "Hahaha, younger martial brother is really a genius of Tianzong. Now he is only 30 years old, and he has come to the realm of learning Taoism. It''s a shame for us to be elder martial brothers."


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother. Let''s drink this cup together."


    Seven or eight people stand up with a smile, holding the wine jar in their hands This is a glass of wine in their mouth. They look up and start pouring it into their mouth.


    A group of tianyunzong elders and disciples all look silly.


    That''s too much.


    These days, the disciples of yunzong have gone too far.


    How can you be so shameless?


    We are waiting for you to fight fiercely here? Do you still have the mind to break the bottleneck?


    Break the bottleneck even if, quietly hiding in the side of the breakthrough is not good? We have to celebrate in a big way.


    Do you really think we tianyunzong disciples haven''t drunk wine?


    Huang Zongming''s nose was almost smoking. He looked at Lin Chengfei with murderous eyes and asked in a ferocious voice: "this idea You did it? "


    Lin Chengfei''s face was blank: "what?"


    "It''s your idea to deliberately show us the appearance of nothing in front of tianyunzong and show the confidence of the sword Pavilion, isn''t it?"


    Huang Zongming really wanted to swallow Lin Chengfei immediately.


    No one in the sword Pavilion can come up with such a sinister idea.


    They are all honest and honest people. They only know how to fight and kill. How could they think of disturbing the morale of tianyunzong''s army in this way and subduing others without fighting!


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Forget it. These elder martial brothers and sisters should have a lot of doubts. I have to give them some necessary help. Lord Huang, you old man Do as you please? "


    With that, he arched his hand, turned and walked towards the group of sword Pavilion disciples.


    Bang Bang


    Huang Zongming clapped his hands on the array one after another. He was crazy: "bullying people too much, bullying people too much!"


    Huang Tianchi also yelled angrily: "Lin Chengfei, I am bound to be different from you."


    Lin Chengfei seems not to hear the general, staggering into the crowd.


    "Younger martial brother, what did you say just now? Trapped at the top of the entry realm? If you want to enter the realm of Tao, you can''t do it, right? Come on, I happen to have some experience here. "


    "Why? Younger martial sister, do you want to practice juetian thirteen swords? This sword technique Well, the penalty number, you come to talk with younger martial sister. "


    "Ha ha, the material of luntian sword is good, and it''s also the best of the earth level. If you use it well, it''s enough for you to compete with the experts in the Taoist realm. Come on, younger martial sister!"


    Lin Chengfei walked so casually, and every time he heard the doubts raised by people around him, he would be very enthusiastic to help answer some questions.


    So the people who heard it suddenly realized that they were respectful to Lin Cheng, and then We did this jar of wine together.


    Zhang Shen brought a lot of wine, but before long, most of it turned into empty jars.


    It''s very lively.


    This is the atmosphere that a sect should have.


    Lin Chengfei is very back with his hands watching these young people talking and laughing, his face also involuntarily showed a happy smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the big battle.


    Huang Zongming did not know how many palms he had clapped. His palms were beginning to blur, but the big battle was just a flash of brilliance, and there was no sign of weakening.


    "Father, we What shall we do? "


    Huang Tianchi saw that his father''s anger was almost gone, so he asked softly.


    I really can''t stay here any longer.


    The sects outside come to support at any time, and the inside of the sword Pavilion is also so bold and fearless.


    Don''t make dumplings for tianyunzong.


    How many people will die in the clan?


    Even if you can really destroy the sword Pavilion, you are also very weak. It''s not cost-effective!


    Huang Zongming stares at blood red eyes, looks straight at gasping, but does not speak.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it. Now, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Do you want to withdraw?


    I''m not reconciled.


    Keep going?


    I don''t know how long it''s going to be.


    Inside tianyunzong It''s starting to get unstable.


    "Headmaster!"


    One of them fell lightly in front of Huang Zongming and asked, "in the attitude of the disciples of the sword Pavilion, we can''t break this battle for a while? Why don''t you go back first? "


    This is the supreme elder of Tianyun sect. He is only one step away from the peak of Shedao realm.


    What he said is very authoritative.


    At least, Huang Zongming, the patriarch, can''t turn a blind eye.


    "Elder MI, we have spent countless efforts. At this time, the whole clan is on the move. Seeing that success is imminent, can we just go back? Are you willing? ""Why not?" Elder Mi said coldly: "the sword pavilion has existed for so many years. Is it true that there is no inside information? If that were the case, it would have been destroyed countless times. How could it be our turn to show our power here? "


    "Huang Zongming!"


    Another one said in a high voice, "when are you going to be stubborn? For the benefits promised by the Qin Dynasty, do you really want to drag the whole tianyunzong into the mire? "


    "If you think about it, how much strength can tianyunzong preserve? When the time comes, the Dynasty will pay attention to us? Will those promises be fulfilled? "


    Huang Zongming was entangled to the extreme, his forehead was blue, and he gritted his teeth: "but I I''m not reconciled. "


    "Just because you are not reconciled, you will let tianyunzong jump into the pit of fire?" Rice long old face expressionless, but, familiar with his people all know, now he, has been angry to the extreme.


    The kind that could explode at any time.


    "Huang Zongming, you should know that tianyunzong is not only your own tianyunzong." Elder Mi continued: "we, the supreme elders, can now tell the two elder teachers that you have been expelled from the position of leader!"


    Huang Zongming turned pale. Huang Tianchi quickly stepped forward, bowed and said: "don''t be angry, two elders. My father absolutely didn''t mean to take tianyunzong into the abyss. Our father and son, in their hearts and minds, are all taking tianyunzong to become more powerful. I hope that one day, tianyunzong can stand on the top of daomen and Tianyuan world."


    "It''s just a setback now, but it can''t deny my father''s previous contribution to tianyunzong."


    "If the elders want to return to the sect, we don''t have to hold a stalemate here. In this way, I''ll go to ask the opinions of other supreme elders. If most people have this idea, we''ll withdraw immediately. What do you think?"


    Elder Mi nodded slightly and said, "you boy, you still know something. Go and ask. We are here, waiting for your news."


    "Yes Huang Tianchi bowed to answer, did not dare to delay, turned and flew to the direction of other elders.

 Chapter 2829

    From the morning, a group of people gathered together, until it was getting dark, the sword Pavilion disciples reluctantly scattered.


    All that was left was an empty wine jar.


    Lin Chengfei specially told the people to stay in these wine jars. There''s no need to clean them up and leave them as a memorial.


    They also made a special appointment to continue tomorrow.


    It''s been a lot.


    Many people have made progress in their cultivation, breaking the bottleneck that has plagued them for a long time, and even some people have broken through on the spot, making many disciples envious as well as envious.


    Only when there is communication can there be progress.


    The disciples of the sword Pavilion realized that they were very interested in such a large-scale gathering.


    No one mentioned the penalty and the reward Lin Chengfei promised before


    The best reward for them is to be able to gain something and improve their accomplishments.


    When everyone left, Zhang Shen came to Lin Cheng and said, "elder martial brother Lin, what should we do next?"


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him: "what do you think?"


    Although Zhang Shen''s performance is hopeless, Lin Chengfei is a kind-hearted man and still wants to give him a chance to perform.


    "I think..." Zhang Shen seriously thought about it, and Ning Zhong said, "in the evening, we''ll find some people to study Kendo together."


    "And then?" "And then?" Zhang Shen was very surprised. He thought his method was perfect, so he shook his head and said, "no, then? We constantly appear in front of tianyunzong every day. It would be stupid for them to leave without knowing the difficulties. "


    Lin Chengfei sneered and just looked at Zhang Shen.


    Zhang Shen was numb by his scalp, looking to the penalty for help.


    Xing Shuo shook his head and said, "don''t look at me. I don''t know what brother Lin is thinking."


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei was disappointed and shook his head.


    I thought Zhang Shen could be rescued.


    Now it seems that he is really hopeless.


    "Too much is better than too much. Have you ever heard that?" Lin Chengfei asked patiently.


    "Yes." Zhang Shen nodded his head honestly.


    Lin Chengfei sighed again, explaining the problem that he could understand with his fingers. He was very tired!


    "It''s a good way to use this method once. If we use it more, the other party will doubt whether we are playing empty city."


    Zhang Shen still nodded honestly: "Oh, I know."


    "Next, you don''t need to do anything, just wait at ease."


    with that, you don''t talk to Zhang Shen and Xing Shu anymore, and you walk forward with both hands on your back.


    Xing Shu also had some doubts in his heart. He quickly followed him and asked, "elder martial brother Lin, if we don''t do anything, what''s yunzong''s reaction these days?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "there are no more than three possibilities."


    "Please ask elder martial brother Lin to solve the puzzle."


    "The first, and the most likely one, is to go straight back to the house and stop pestering each other. After that, he started a tug of war with the sword Pavilion. The two sides were irreconcilable. When they met in the river and lake, they would fight each other."


    Xing Shu and Zhang Shen nodded.


    Yeah.


    It''s possible.


    "Second, they may launch a large-scale attack tonight or tomorrow, and try their best to break through. If they can''t, they will still leave in frustration."


    "As for the third Ha ha, let alone, the possibility is less than one percent. " Even though Zhang Shen was stupid, he thought of it and then said, "yes, no matter how stupid they are, they can''t stay here all the time. If Lao Zu figured it out, he would summon other sects of Mingxin county to come to the rescue, ha ha We must let them live forever. "


    Zhang Shen looks at Lin Chengfei, who says all this, just like a God.


    No wonder elder martial brother Lin''s cultivation is so fast. In the barren land of the secular world, he can also cultivate to forget the Tao in a short time, and his combat power is extremely strong.


    If such a smart person can''t be strong, is there any reason in the world?


    As Lin Chengfei expected, tianyunzong seemed crazy that night and began to break the battle.


    The sound of rumbling was heard all the time.


    After a long time, the voice of Zongyun began to disappear.


    Before long, the whole people in the sword Pavilion heard a roar of surprise: "tianyunzong retreated, tianyunzong retreated!"


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In an instant, countless sword Pavilion masters flew into the sky, and those who had not yet reached the Taoist realm rushed to the edge of the array with the fastest speed.


    Before the big array, no matter where are surrounded by tianyunzong people.


    But at this moment, it''s empty, not to mention human, not even a spirit beast.


    Back!I really did.


    Nearly twenty days.


    Although no one said anything depressing, who is not worried all day?


    Every day I stay in the battle is like dancing on the blade. Now I can feel at ease.


    Lin Chengfei also stood on the edge of the array, staring out for a long time, frowning and not speaking.


    Zhang Shen excitedly said: "elder martial brother Lin, you really expect things like God. Tianyunzong has retired. Elder martial brother Lin, you have contributed a lot. I will report this to Laozu truthfully, and Laozu will thank you very much."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and didn''t let him go on.


    "Don''t be happy too soon."


    "Well?" The number of criminal suspects: "elder martial brother Lin, what''s the matter? The retreat of tianyunzong is a great event. "


    "I''m afraid that a happy event will turn into a disaster." Lin Chengfei said coldly: "immediately warn all the disciples in the sword pavilion that they are not allowed to go out for a short time to prevent cheating."


    "Are you afraid that tianyunzong will kill us when we relax our vigilance?"


    "Maybe this is their plot?" Lin Chengfei said coldly.


    Never be tired of deceit!


    We should be careful when we go to the worst place.


    "Well, I''ll go and inform you."


    Zhang Shen left in a hurry.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly.


    After all, it''s just his guess, but what these people pay attention to is seeing is believing.


    No matter how serious Zhang Shen said, I''m afraid he''ll be a little disapproval.


    There will still be people going out. What will happen then is beyond his control. Sure enough, before long, Zhang Shen came back and said to Lin Chengfei, "elder martial brother Lin, I''ve told them all about you, but It seems that few people can listen to it. Now they are all immersed in the excitement of the enemy''s retreat, and some people have come out. "


    Lin Chengfei said indifferently: "we have done what we should do. We can''t make a choice for them."


    Out of the big battle, whether it''s life or death, it''s their own way out.


    I hope they don''t regret it.


    Zhang Shen and Xing Shu are silent.


    They look at each other and nod together. "We''re going to report to our ancestors now!"

 Chapter 2830

    "Late..."


    Lin Chengfei sighed in his heart.


    As far as he could see, many people walked out of the battle and went in all directions. Even if Huang Ye could make a decision immediately, he would never recall all the elders and disciples.


    Lin Chengfei concluded that this time, those who went out would surely be killed and injured.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s a partial death or a total annihilation.


    Zhang Shen and Xing Shu appear in front of Huang Ye almost as fast as they can. They recite Lin Chengfei''s words. Huang Ye is silent for a moment, but slowly shakes her head. The punishment was urgent, and he said in a high voice: "Lao Zu, although this is only elder martial brother Lin''s speculation, it''s not that there is no such possibility. Now we''d better be careful, and ask Lao Zu to give an order immediately to let the disciples go out to return. Otherwise, there''s really something unexpected


    , and my sword Pavilion will definitely suffer a heavy loss."


    "It''s not possible." Huang Ye said slowly: "with my understanding of Huang Zongming, he will not leave so disheartened. He may not be waiting for us anywhere "


    the penalty is more urgent:" in that case, why do you Why... "


    "Why don''t you stop the porters from going out?" Huang Ye said with a faint smile.


    "Yes Xing Shuo gritted his teeth and nodded: "aren''t you watching them die?"


    "Sword Pavilion Need a baptism Huang Ye said in a light voice: "once you are baptized with blood, you will have a strong heart after suffering. When you have a goal in your heart, you will be desperate for self-cultivation. Today''s sword Pavilion is far from that." Zhang Shen''s eyes were red and he choked and said, "but they are all our disciples. Among the people who go out now, maybe there are elder martial brothers and sisters, younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, and even some elders. If they


    have an accident..." "Everyone can have an accident." Huang Ye said flatly, "this person can be me, you or anyone in the pavilion. As long as most of the members of the pavilion can radiate completely different vitality and bring new vitality to the pavilion, these sacrifices are nothing."


    Zhang Shen and Xing Shuo said no more, turned and flew out.


    I didn''t even say goodbye to Huang Ye.


    Since Huang Ye didn''t save them, they saved themselves.


    Go and bring everyone back one by one.


    It''s OK not to know that there is a danger. Now that the probability of knowing the danger is not small, there is no reason to sit back and ignore it.


    Huang Ye stares at the roof and stares at it for a moment. Suddenly, he tugs at the corner of his mouth and shows a smile of self mockery.


    It''s full of bitterness.


    "You think I want to?"


    "If some people don''t die now, more people will die in the future."


    "The appearance of the sword Pavilion is in fact besieged on all sides. Apart from other things, it''s just the eyes of the Qin Dynasty. How should we deal with it?"


    "I haven''t experienced blood. What can the sword Pavilion take to fight them? Is it just a cavity of blood? "


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    Huang Ye sits down slowly and looks like Get old.


    If it is not aware of the crisis, why does the high-rise building in Xing need to be closed so urgently?


    If you don''t enter Chengdao realm, even if tianyunzong retreats, the sword Pavilion will still be destroyed.


    Only a few people know these things, and there is no need to tell ordinary disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Shen and Xing Shu are about to leave the battle, Lin Chengfei stands in front of them.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, what are you stopping us from doing? It''s too late. Before the tragedy, I have to call all the people back. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said, "there''s no time."


    "What What do you mean Xing Shuan asked in a trembling voice.


    "It has happened."


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "tianyunzong has already started to take action."


    Zhang Shen a panic, the voice also involuntarily big many: "wait for a while, you will know."


    Lin Chengfei''s divine sense is stronger than them, and the distance that he can perceive is much farther than them.


    In his divine sense, he has seen that many people in the sword pavilion are coming here with blood all over their body.


    Behind them are the fierce disciples and elders of Tianyun sect.


    These people have been holding back for a long time outside the big formation. Now they finally meet the people in the sword Pavilion. They are all like fierce beasts going down the mountain, waving their magic weapons. They want to kill all the sword Pavilion disciples in their sight.


    There should be few people who want to escape to the battle, right?


    After a minute, Zhang Shen and Xing Shuo seemed to hear the shrill cry.


    "When the enemy attacks, tianyunzong returns!"


    "Tianyunzong is ambushing outside. All the people in the sword Pavilion must not take a big step.""Don''t go out to help each other. We''ll live and die!"


    Shua


    Both of them turned pale.


    It''s over.


    It''s really over.


    Obviously, as many people go out now, as many people will die.


    Unless everyone in the sword Pavilion comes out to help.


    But in this case, the whole sword Pavilion is in danger of being destroyed.


    The current strength of the sword Pavilion is not as good as tianyunzong''s. without a top master of shedaojing, the combat power will be greatly different.


    It can be said that as long as the other two masters at the top of the world kill Huang Ye, then they can kill everyone in the sword Pavilion.


    It''s not that there''s no competition between the middle of Shedao realm and the top experts, but there are also middle of Shedao realm in tianyunzong.


    If the mid-term masters are all stalled, the two top masters are as simple as killing chickens to others.


    There is a big difference in strength.


    Now, what they can do is to hope that the disciples outside can run faster and faster


    If you enter the battle, you can save your life.


    However


    Hard!


    I don''t know if those two top masters of Shedao realm have made a move now. If they don''t even want to make a move to the younger generation, then


    No one has hope of survival. With tears in Xing Shu''s eyes, he lowered his head and murmured: "why Why is that? We clearly It''s clear that it''s safe. It''s clear that it can be unharmed. But why do so many people have to die in heaven


    Zhang Shen doesn''t speak, but stares at the outside of the array.


    He wanted to rush out, but he also knew that even if he went out, he just wanted to let the body of the swordsman out.


    It''s better to keep a useful body and work hard to practice. One day, you can go to tianyunzong to avenge your fellow disciples!


    Lin Chengfei didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at the distance. If I had stopped those people outside earlier, there would not have been so much separation between life and death, right?

 Chapter 2831

    It''s just


    Lin Cheng Fei laughs and shakes his head. Maybe he has no sense of belonging to others?


    Of course, he knows better that he is an outsider after all. Even if he tries his best to persuade others, he may not be able to change his mind. People who should go out will still go out.


    The practitioners, even those who only seek the state of Tao, are also determined people. What they decide will never be changed.


    If you don''t have your own opinion, you are not qualified to continue on the long road of cultivation.


    The scream came faintly, and Zhang Shen and Xing Shu closed their eyes.


    Can''t bear to see, don''t want to listen.


    Lin Chengfei turned and walked inside.


    He will not rush out to save people, no one has the ability to save people from the hands of two top experts in Shedao realm.


    Life and death depend on fate, and each depends on his own ability.


    Xing shuoshen and Zhang Shen stood in the same place. They hoped that they could see even one person in the sword Pavilion, so that when they entered the battle, they could rescue at the first time.


    This is them The smallest hope in my heart.


    On this day, Jiange suffered heavy losses.


    There were more than 200 people going out, but only three of them came back.


    What a terrible proportion is this?


    The elders and disciples in the sword Pavilion all looked heavy, and there was no joy of tianyunzong retreating.


    There was no gnashing of teeth in hatred, and there were not too many heroic words.


    However, the deep hatred has been deeply engraved in my heart.


    Tianyunzong!


    They will see each other and kill each other in the future.


    Just now


    Cultivation is not as good as human beings. We can only put down the hatred temporarily.


    One day, you will be able to turn your hands and press yunzong under the palm of your hand.


    Huang Ye''s divine sense swept the whole pavilion. He was satisfied with the atmosphere and nodded slightly.


    Lin Chengfei asked: "master, is this the result you want?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Why?"


    "I have to do it for you."


    "But there is resentment in their hearts!" Lin Chengfei said: "I don''t say it, but while I hate tianyunzong, they also hate you All of you live in the sky "Among those who died, there were their relatives and friends. On weekdays, they wanted to eat and sleep with their senior brothers and sisters. Now, these people are dead, and tianyunzong is the culprit. However, you big figures in the sword Pavilion see that they can''t be saved. They watch their fellow disciples be brutally tortured and killed. They are afraid that Have you been cold? "


    We should have kept watch and helped each other.


    But now, these teachers, ancestors, just watch their disciples die.


    No!


    It was not only the disciples who died, but also many supreme elders That''s the elder of Shedao realm. How can they just let them die outside?


    They hate tianyunzong, but also for the high-level sword Pavilion ignored and angry.


    This It is bound to become a hidden danger of the sword Pavilion.


    Huang Ye couldn''t have thought of this, but


    He still sticks to his choice.


    Because Jiange has no other choice.


    "Let''s eat tianyunguo today." Huang Ye looks at Lin Chengfei and shows a smile: "then he will take your friends to the Shusheng gate and strive to participate in the youth competition."


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment, and said in an astringent voice: "I''m sorry, I''m not qualified to share the hardships with the sword Pavilion now."


    He knew there was a life and death crisis in the pavilion, but he had nothing to do.


    Even if you are really desperate to stay, the sword Pavilion is just a master who forgets the early stage of Daojing, which is irrelevant to the overall situation.


    If he gave up Daojing, even if it was just in the middle of it, Lin Chengfei would still stay, not for anything else, just for the first time when he was in heaven, Xing Gaolou''s kindness to him.


    Lin Chengfei is not a man who knows his kindness but does not repay it.


    However, he has no ability to repay his kindness now.


    "Don''t think too much." Huang Ye said with a smile: "if my sword Pavilion really places its life and death on you, it''s better to destroy it directly!"


    There is no need for the sword pavilion to exist.


    Besides, the sword Pavilion is not without cards.


    Even if Lin Chengfei took Kong Sheng''s handwriting, even if the gate guard array could not continue to operate, the sword Pavilion still had its strength.


    Xing high-rise building is likely to break through to Chengdao at any time. If it succeeds, the Qin Dynasty will not have the courage to embarrass them any more. Maybe it needs to curry favor with them.


    Secondly, the sword Pavilion will no longer refuse the assistance of other sects in Mingxin county.On the day when the Qin Dynasty came out, it was not known who would win or lose.


    Lin Chengfei made a deep salute: "thank you, master."


    "Thank me?" Huang Ye laughs: "it should be the whole sword pavilion that has to say thanks to you. I see all the things you do secretly. If you don''t constantly challenge Huang Zongming, they won''t retreat so soon."


    "I just want to be angry with my conscience." Lin Chengfei said.


    ¡­¡­ That night, he refined tianyunguo and felt that a warm force was constantly accumulating in his body. He understood that this was to make the best use of tianyunguo. When he needed to break through the realm of learning Tao, this force would help him break through the bottleneck.


    He didn''t stay in the pavilion for a long time. The next morning, he said goodbye to Wu Yuxi, Xing Shu and Zhang Shen. Then he took Jiang Chujian and Zhu Shuang out of the pavilion.


    It''s a long way to shushengmen. It''s tens of thousands of miles away. There will be countless hardships along the way.


    After all, he is a monk. Now his cultivation has reached the initial stage of learning Taoism, and he has the ability to take care of himself.


    Zhu Shuang is hard to say.


    Not long ago, she just came into contact with a monk. Even if she was instructed by an expert in the sword Pavilion, she didn''t reach the realm of seeking Tao. Her physical quality and endurance are far less than Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian.


    Lin Chengfei hesitated for a moment. Today''s sword Pavilion is obviously not safe. It''s better to


    Let Zhu Shuang stay in diexiang valley.


    Chen Anning has a good position over there. She should not let Zhu Shuang be wronged.


    "Frost." Lin Chengfei said, "I''ll send you and auntie to another place first."


    Zhu Shuang pursed her lips and asked in a low voice, "can''t you take me with you?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "the road is too far and there are too many dangers. I can''t guarantee your safety. I promise you that when I get there and get familiar with the situation of shushengmen, I will pick you up the first time."


    Wish frost also know, now oneself is a drag, not too much nonsense, direct nod a way: "good, I wait for you." Lin Chengfei touched her head with a smile: "I''ll introduce a friend to you later. If you encounter any difficulties over there, you can ask her for help!"

 Chapter 2832

    Returning to diexiang Valley again, Lin Chengfei didn''t feel much.


    Diexiang Valley and sword Pavilion advance and retreat together. If the sword Pavilion is in danger, diexiang valley will not escape.


    However, their main goal is still the sword Pavilion.


    At that point, it''s enough to destroy a sword Pavilion. If you really attack diexiang Valley again, I''m afraid Mingxin county will fight back.


    So it''s safe to send them to diexiang valley.


    Chen Anning was relieved to see that Lin Chengfei was safe and sound, and his previous tense mood began to relax.


    "I''m going with you."


    When Lin Chengfei said his purpose, Chen Anning said immediately.


    And the tone is full of unquestionable flavor.


    Lin Chengfei sighed slowly, and the negative was also very firm: "no way." "You''ve left me once. Do you want to leave me a second time?" Chen Anning said bitterly, "when I got back to diexiang Valley, I begged the valley master and elders to reinforce the sword Pavilion. However, they said that it was the sword pavilion that didn''t let them do it, and I didn''t do it


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said in a soft voice, "don''t blame yourself. It''s not your problem or the problem of diexiang valley. It''s really what the ancestor of Jiange asked for. Besides, aren''t we all ok now?"


    Chen Anning sighed.


    "Why don''t you let me go with you?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at Zhu Shuang and said in a low voice, "Shuanger and her family need your care."


    Without Chen Anning, how could Zhu Shuang, ordinary people, have a foothold in diexiang Valley?


    Do not say foothold, who will sincerely care for them?


    No one is fair when they are bullied.


    Chen Anning also looks at Zhu Shuang and her mother and smiles.


    Zhu Shuang looks a little embarrassed, hands and feet do not know where to put, head down, long hair fluttering with the wind.


    Chen Anning glanced at his mouth.


    It''s really beautiful. No wonder it attracts this guy to death.


    She thought about it. She would rather be a stickler than let him remember her own good.


    Smart women should generally know how to make the most appropriate choice.


    "Well, I promise you." Chen Anning nodded and said, "but you have to promise me that when you get to the Tiansong Dynasty, you will give me news immediately."


    "Even if you don''t say it, I''ll do it." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "as long as everything is properly arranged over there and no danger is confirmed, I will pick you up."


    "That''s what you said. You''d better not forget." Chen Anning suddenly laughed: "your two women stay here. If you are a heartbreaker, you will not have a foothold in Tianyuan world!"


    Lin Chengfei burst out laughing: "the most difficult thing I will do in my life is to abandon everything."


    Are you kidding? If you really want to do something worse than animals, so many women can''t beat him to death?


    No.


    The spitting star can drown him.


    Chen Anning immediately arranged accommodation for Zhu Shuang and others.


    Then, he watched Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian leave.


    Among several women, there was no spark, which made Lin Chengfei both happy and regretful.


    It shouldn''t be.


    A few women gather together, don''t say to start, how also want to mutual hatred two words?


    What''s the point of being so calm and happy?


    You didn''t put me in your heart at all?


    The more I think about it, the worse I feel.


    On the way to Mingxin County ferry, Lin Chengfei looks at Jiang Chujian and says, "how do you feel when you see Chen Anning?"


    Jiang Chu met with no expression: "no feeling."


    "Oh..." Lin Chengfei disappointed back, scratched his head, some don''t understand.


    Jiang Chu saw a pull at the corner of his mouth and said, "are you disappointed?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t deny it. He nodded his head and said, "there''s a point. You''re all so indifferent. It seems that you didn''t put me in your heart at all."


    "Even if we fight for you on the spot and force you to make a choice, give up me or choose her? Will you promise? "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t even think about it. He shook his head: "no!"


    You are all my flesh and blood. I will never give up anyone.


    You can''t be a heartbreaker.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s bottom line. "That will do." Jiang Chujian said: "you know this in your heart, and we all know it, so no one will be this villain. Since you are reluctant to leave you, and you have nothing to do with the women around you, you can only choose to accept, not only accept, but also try to get used to each other and even like each other. Only in this way can you keep a happy mood."


    Then she gave Lin Chengfei a white look: "if you see any woman around you, you will be angry. Do I have to live this life? I''ll be able to spend the whole day in depression. "Lin Chengfei looks ashamed.


    He is very lucky, and the women he meets are willing to accommodate him.


    Otherwise, he spent the whole day in frustration.


    All the way forward, by boat, first to the Tang Dynasty, and then to the Song Dynasty.


    The Tiansong Dynasty is located in the most central area of the Tianyuan world, and its prosperity is much stronger than that of the Qin Dynasty.


    However, Tiansong Dynasty is very different from other dynasties.


    The whole country worships Confucianism.


    Confucianism is the only belief in this dynasty.


    Almost all of them are scholars. Even if they can''t enter the door of the sage of books, they are proud of reading.


    In other dynasties, except the place where Buddhism was worshipped, almost all other places worshipped Taoism.


    There is no doubt that Taoism is powerful.


    However, for so many years, Confucianism and Buddhism still exist in Tianyuan world. There must be their own truth.


    After two months.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian finally stood on the land of the Song Dynasty.


    Moreover, the holy gate of books is far away.


    Along the way, they almost kept on driving day and night. They didn''t visit any acquaintances and went straight to the Shusheng gate of the Song Dynasty.


    He is in a hurry.


    I don''t know when the youth contest will start, or when shushengmen will start to select people. The earlier he arrives, the greater his hope will be.


    "Here we are at last." Lin Chengfei sighed with emotion.


    Along the way, the wind hid in the open Although I spent most of my time on the cloud boat, it was also very hard.


    Fortunately, there was no trouble and no danger during the period.


    It''s the only thing that satisfies him.


    "Yes! It''s finally here Jiang Chujian also sighed, and then looked at Lin Chengfei with a complicated look.


    This man


    She didn''t know how to describe it.


    After eating and living with him for such a long time, he was as calm as Liu Xiahui. During that time, he didn''t have any improper actions and thoughts.


    It shouldn''t be like this. I remember when he was in wanwan, he wanted to climb into his bed more than once!

 Chapter 2833

    I haven''t seen you for a while. Have you changed your mind?


    Lin Chengfei, however, seemed to be unaware of anything. He said with high spirits: "when I get to the holy gate of books, it''s time for me to show my grand plan."


    "Probably?"


    Jiang Chujian was not interested in talking about these things, so he perfunctorily said.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Obviously, Jiang Chujian was not in a good mood.


    It shouldn''t be.


    After such a long time and a long journey, I came to shushengmen after many hardships. How could I be a little happy?


    Do you mean She didn''t respond? Haven''t you had time to get excited? "We are at the gate of the book." Lin Chengfei repeated: "my sect, when I set foot on the road of cultivation, I happened to meet a soul of Shusheng gate over there. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m still an ordinary college student and I won''t have the chance to meet you."


    "I know." Jiang Chujian nodded faintly.


    Lin Chengfei was more puzzled: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Chujian shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Lin Chengfei said firmly: "no, you must have something on your mind. What''s the matter?"


    "I said nothing is nothing. Don''t ask me all the time. Do you know it''s boring?" Jiang Chujian is impatient.


    How can a girl tell me such a thing?


    As a man, can''t you take the initiative?


    I rejected you so many times before, you persevered, now how to mention it?


    Or, in this Tianyuan world, I have seen so many more beautiful and excellent women that I am not interested in?


    Jiang''s face became more and more angry at first sight.


    This asshole.


    In the world, there is no more scum man than him.


    Lin Chengfei saw that her eyes were more and more indifferent, and her face was at a loss. At the same time, she was also aggrieved.


    What''s going on?


    When did I offend you?


    Along the way, I can be said to be very considerate of you, right? I will never let you suffer any injustice.


    Why are you so dissatisfied with me now?


    "Make it clear to me." Lin Chengfei tried to calm himself down: "if I do something wrong, or make you angry, you say it, don''t be stuffy in your heart, it''s easy to have physical problems."


    "I don''t want to say that." Jiang just saw the cold road.


    "If you don''t want to say it, you have to say it." Lin Chengfei said: "I don''t know what I did wrong. How can I correct it later? If you don''t change it, you will continue to be angry. When you are angry, I''m at a loss. I don''t know what to do! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Ginger is not smiling at first sight.


    "Don''t do that."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed, "I''m very sad."


    "You know how sad it is?"


    "What is that?" Lin Chengfei was indignant: "you are my woman. I can''t help seeing you angry and sad. I don''t even know why you are sad. Can''t I be sad? Is it too much for me to feel sorry? "


    "Your woman? Do you know I''m your woman? " Jiang Chujian sneered even more: "along the way, have you really treated me as your woman?"


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei felt greatly wronged: "I swear to God, in my heart, I always see you more important than myself."


    "I''m talking to you about whether I''m important in your heart?" Jiang Chu met with no expression.


    Lin Chengfei was stunned: "what are you talking about?" Jiang Chujian became angry when he was annoyed. He thought: "have you ever seen a man and a woman who sleep in separate beds? Have you ever seen friends and girlfriends together, not even pulling a hand, never kissing? If there were not so many women around you,


    I would have doubted whether you were a man or not. "


    Lin Chengfei suddenly realized.


    It turns out that


    She was disgusted that she didn''t have close contact with her.


    This


    I really don''t have such an idea during my time.


    I''ve been on the cloud boat all the time. All the people on it are monks. Maybe there are big monks. If the intimacy between them is swept by their divine consciousness Do you want this old face any more?


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Chujian would be so angry because of this.


    Now Lin Chengfei, who is also a veteran in love, knows the crux of the problem. Without saying a word, he reaches out and holds Jiang Chujian in his arms.


    "Fool, I like you so much. How can I not want to hold your hand and hold you in my arms every day? How can I not want to see your bright smile every morning when I open my eyes? It''s just I dare not


    "Dare not?"


    Jiang Chujian''s anger faded away. He was also intrigued by Lin Chengfei''s words and asked, "why don''t you dare?"I have the courage for other women, but when I face myself, I don''t even have the courage to move my hands. Do you think I''m a tiger?


    Thinking about it, there was another surge of anger. "Since I came back, I obviously feel that you seem to have some resistance to me. I dare not rashly do anything to you before I know what you really think. I cherish you, but at the same time I respect you." Lin Chengfei gave a bitter smile


    : "I like you, and you like me too. Only in this way can we truly carry each other to the old age without hindrance."


    Jiang''s eyes are astringent at first sight.


    Rub it.


    It''s wet. Something seems to be running down.


    "You run from one world to another for me. In my life, can you find other men except you?" "Are you stupid?" she whispered


    Lin Chengfei laughs like a fool.


    "It used to be silly, but it won''t be any more." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "this time, as a couple, we will officially visit shushengmen."


    Jiang Chujian''s face was slightly red.


    "A room?"


    "Of course."


    "I sleep in bed!"


    "I sleep in bed, too."


    Jiang Chujian stopped talking.


    It is impossible to have two beds in a room.


    Therefore, if Lin Chengfei wants to sleep in bed, it means that he wants to sleep with her.


    Women, or to be more subtle, some words can not be openly said, men can be shameless, let them say, let them do things.


    Women are forced anyway.


    Yeah.


    Half push, half push. After making up his mind, Jiang Chujian gently broke away from Lin Chengfei''s arms, pointed to the three big characters of shushengmen in the distance, and said with a smile: "along the way, I heard a lot about shushengmen. Many people said that this is not a sect, but an academy?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "not bad That mountain is the Academy. "


    "Where did you go? Do you want to be a student or a teacher?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned and thought, "should How do you want to be a gentleman? I''m still a student in this realm. The holy gate of books is a bit abnormal. "

 Chapter 2834

    Jiang Chujian said: "that''s not necessarily. Maybe Is it true that all of the books in the holy gate are abnormal? Otherwise, how could it be so close to daomen for so long? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "equal strength? Have you been beaten all the time? "


    "This is the Song Dynasty!" Jiang Chujian reminds me very kindly.


    "So what?" Lin Chengfei doesn''t think so.


    "The whole dynasty is the territory of shushengmen. The king here is a disciple of shushengmen. Every word you say may be heard by shushengmen." Jiang Chujian said with pity, "now you can speak ill of them. Maybe now people are thinking about how to deal with you."


    The smile on Lin Chengfei''s face gradually stagnated.


    No It can''t be true?


    I don''t think so?


    The holy land of Confucianism. In my imagination, everyone here should be a gentleman Since you are a gentleman, you should not eavesdrop on others.


    He gave a clear cough and said: "I have absolutely no intention of looking down on the Shusheng sect. It''s the greatest honor in my life to be a Confucian disciple. I''m proud to be a Confucian disciple. This time I''m able to meet you in the Shusheng sect. In fact, I''m so excited that I can''t extricate myself from it. It''s just that I''m more reserved and I''m sorry to show it. ¡±


    Jiang Chujian gave him a white eye.


    It''s so shameless.


    I really underestimated him before!


    "Come on, now go and have a look." Jiang Chu saw nothing and said, "you''ve been walking for so long. You''ve been thinking about ink for so long!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at her innocently.


    Is that what I want to stop?


    If you didn''t show strong dissatisfaction, I would have been in front of the gate of Shusheng.


    We''re not ready to be guests now.


    After all, I am the only descendant of the whole shushengmen in the secular world. When I come to Tianyuan world, no one will pick me up. I have to apologize for this?


    They have to inquire about the secular world, don''t they?


    When they know that they have made great efforts to carry forward the holy gate of books in the secular world, they always have to give some rewards, don''t they?


    Lin Chengfei felt that he had great potential in shushengmen.


    Two people also no longer talk, spread out full strength, fly to the Book Saint Gate Mountain Gate.


    Although it was visible to the naked eye before, in fact, it was still a hundred miles away.


    Because the mountain is too high, you can still see it clearly from such a distance.


    However, they were very fast. After a few minutes, they arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    Looking at the three words "shushengmen" which exudes the power of softness, Lin Chengfei only feels comfortable, as if he is bathed in the sun. He is extremely comfortable, and the real Qi in his body runs much faster.


    These three words are written by a sage himself, which contains the essence of Confucianism. There are not a few people who sit under this plaque every day and successfully understand the Tao.


    At this moment, there are five or six people in green robes sitting on several stones. When they see Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chu falling, they turn to have a look, and then


    No one spoke, still turned his head, silently looking at the plaque.


    Lin Chengfei''s face twitched.


    These guys, are you stupid reading?


    Guests don''t even know how to greet them?


    With a clear cough, he came forward slowly and gave a Confucian scholar ceremony. He opened his mouth and asked, "how many classmates, is this the holy gate of books?"


    Finally, someone had some reaction.


    A man stood up, pointed to the three characters and said casually, "yes, it''s the holy gate of books? You are not from the Song Dynasty, are you


    You can tell by your accent.


    "We come from the Qin Dynasty."


    "Then why do you call us classmates?" The man frowned and said, "as far as I know, there are no Confucian disciples active in other places except the Tiansong Dynasty..."


    "But I''m really a Confucian disciple, and I''m also an authentic Shusheng disciple." "Lin Chengfei, the only descendant of Shusheng sect in the secular world, has come to visit all the gentlemen in the sect after going through all kinds of hardships," he said


    The man said softly, "are you Lin Chengfei in the secular world?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei said haughtily.


    As the only orthodox successor in the secular world, Lin Chengfei is entitled to be proud.


    He saved the book gate from extinction.


    In today''s secular world, how many people don''t know the name of Shusheng gate?


    How many people don''t know the power of Confucianism?


    The whole Chinese people are learning the skills of shushengmen. Even other empires are trying their best to learn the Chinese culture, and then they are ready to learn the skills secretly.


    It''s not easy.


    For decades, at least, they had little hope.


    The essence of Chinese culture lies in words.


    If a foreigner wants to be proficient in Chinese characters, he will only know a little unless he starts to learn from childhood and becomes a monk.People of this level can''t practice shushengmen.


    When they began to educate their children to learn Chinese characters and let them practice these skills, the power of Chinese has left them far behind.


    After Lin Chengfei says his name, he is ready to enjoy the reverence of several people. Who knows


    Whoosh, whoosh


    After a few noises, the five or six people just disappeared and ran up the mountain at a very fast speed.


    After a long time, a voice came from afar.


    "Tell Mr. Lin Chengfei in the secular world Here comes Lin Cheng! "


    "Sir, here comes Lin Chengfei. Please get ready!"


    "Would you like to invite out the vice presidents of the university? It''s not sure that you can beat him down just by your gentlemen! "


    The originally quiet Shusheng gate, after being yelled by these voices, suddenly began to be in chaos.


    Lin Chengfei looks confused!


    What''s the situation?


    What''s wrong with me? Why do you hear Lao Tzu''s name one by one as if you see the enemy of life and death?


    Jiang Chujian asked in a low voice: "you When did you offend the book gate? "


    "I didn''t!" Lin Chengfei said innocently, "this is my own clan. No matter how animal I am, I can''t harm my teacher."


    Lin Chengfei''s voice is very loud, which is to let the scholars in the mountain listen to


    I didn''t do anything, you have to deal with me. Is this the way shushengmen treats meritorious officials?


    Unfair!


    You are not afraid to be ridiculed by people all over the world!


    "Do you want to run?" Jiang Chujian felt that the situation was wrong. He said in a low voice, "this is the old nest of shushengmen. It''s too late for a while."


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "no, I''m doing well. I don''t have evil spirits in my heart. I''m not afraid of any censure, and I don''t care about any dirty water thrown on me."


    As soon as he said this, he saw a middle-aged man with elegant demeanor and a book in his hand.


    He didn''t fly in the air, he just walked on the mountain road.


    From the top to the bottom.


    He only took three steps!

 Chapter 2835

    Three steps!


    For ordinary people, it''s only three meters away at most.


    But the man at the holy gate of the book came directly from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain.


    What''s more than ten kilometers?


    It''s a shocking operation, but Lin Chengfei scoffs at it.


    Show!


    If you walk high above the ground, you can come down in a moment. What do you do with this kind of operation?


    Do you want to do yourself a disservice?


    It''s probably like that!


    Lin Chengfei starts to get angry. What kind of person does Shusheng gate regard as?


    A beast of water?


    It''s a great joy to be able to come here by yourself. This individual first yells and screams, and then comes directly to a master of bachelor''s level to show off his extraordinary means!


    Do you really think Lin Chengfei is a bumpkin who has never seen the world?


    With this in mind, the master of the academic realm has appeared in front of him.


    As for those who went down with him, they were still in the middle of the mountain.


    "Lin Chengfei?" The expert said with a smile. He was amiable and pleasant.


    Warm as the scorching sun in winter.


    "It''s the students." Lin Chengfei is indignant, but he knows that if he doesn''t want to be beaten on the spot, he should be modest.


    Low key, modest and polite.


    A very qualified Confucian disciple.


    Even if you want to hit me, you can''t find the right reason, can you?


    Lin Chengfei tries to make his performance perfect to the extreme, and doesn''t give them the interface to find fault.


    The master''s smile became more and more brilliant. Looking at Lin Chengfei nodding his head, he was extremely satisfied.


    "Yes, yes, very good young people. I didn''t expect that our shushengmen had such excellent successors in the secular world. Heaven never dies, my shushengmen!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him blankly.


    Blinked, blinked again, eyes almost blinked sour, still did not want to understand what he meant.


    When he went down the mountain, he was very aggressive, but now he is showing the appearance of encouraging the diligent younger generation.


    This is totally different from Lin Chengfei''s imagination of a group of nerds who are stupid in reading.


    The old and the cunning.


    "What''s your name, sir?" Lin Chengfei asked with a mellow smile.


    The master gently scratched a handful of whiskers on his chin and said with reserve, "my family name is Zhang. My name is Xuanyi. My name is Rende. I''m Mr. Longshan. I''m usually called Mr. Zhang in the Confucian school."


    At first, Jiang was surprised.


    He is really a great man of Confucianism.


    Just a lot of names, just listen to these names, I feel that those old men and women in other doors are much more powerful.


    "Mr. Zhang." Lin Chengfei saluted again, and the two sides were officially acquainted.


    "I''m in charge of recruiting students in Shusheng gate. Every student of Shusheng gate must go through my examination before he can enter Shusheng gate to study." Zhang Xuanyi said with a smile: "this time, all the gentlemen in the academy have asked me to come down the mountain to meet you personally, which shows how much I attach importance to you. Please come with me first and see all the gentlemen in the Academy first."


    Lin Chengfei said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Xuanyi waved his hand gently: "this is a fellow, why be so polite, many things in the secular world, we need to know more about you."


    Lin Chengfei said sincerely: "you may rest assured, I will say everything."


    At this time, the group of talent Hula all came down, one by one looking at Lin Chengfei, looking strange, pointing, whispering something.


    Zhang Xuanyi''s face sank and said, "what do so many people do down here? All of them go back to school, and all of them go to practice. "


    "Mr. Zhang, is this Lin Chengfei from the secular world? We''ve heard his name for a long time, and now we finally meet a real person. Let''s talk to him. "


    "That''s right. This fellow from the secular world has made such a great reputation in our Tianyuan world. We martial brothers have been admiring each other for a long time, and there''s nothing we can''t do about it."


    "Sir, it happens that the Hanlin realm of our college is in the contest, and younger martial brother Lin will join us. By the way, let''s see how powerful this genius from the secular world is."


    "The genius of the secular world, who has made such a big name, must be very powerful? Tut tut... "


    Full of malice.


    Full of malice.


    Everyone''s face was full of sarcasm.


    Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Lin Chengfei, who was killed suddenly on the way.


    Lin Chengfei looks innocent.


    I''m just a newcomer. Why are all of them aiming at me like this?


    These people, it seems, are full of poetry and books. How can they not understand the most basic politeness without being knowledgeable and reasonable?"Nonsense!" Zhang Xuanyi scolded: "didn''t you hear what I said? All go back to me. Classmate Lin is just a newcomer and doesn''t understand the rules of Shusheng gate. How can you bully your classmates like this? "


    Bullying?


    Lin Chengfei takes a look at Zhang Xuanyi.


    Are you being bullied when you come here by yourself?


    This Mr. Zhang seems to be speaking for himself.


    However, they are aiming at themselves everywhere.


    Try to sow discord.


    Is this the ethos of shushengmen?


    Interesting!


    Lin Chengfei looked at Zhang Xuanyi with an innocent smile on his face and said, "Mr. Zhang, can I ask if only the fellow students of Hanlin realm can participate in the fighting now?"


    "Not bad." Zhang Xuanyi nodded, but immediately said: "however, don''t listen to these people''s nonsense, you just came to the holy gate, you are not familiar with anything, let them do it."


    "When you come to Tianyuan world, you just need to practice well. You don''t need to pay attention to other things. In fact, we have heard about things in the secular world. You have done well. Even the great Confucians praise you. As long as you practice well in the future, you will have a bright future in Shusheng gate."


    Lin Chengfei''s face turned black again.


    This is a warning to yourself, stay at the holy gate of the book, just stay honest, don''t make trouble?


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said: "as early as in the secular world, I heard that there were countless experts and talents in Tianyuan world. I wanted to see them for a long time. Now I finally have this opportunity, and it''s the competition between the same level. I have to see them all."


    "You..." Zhang Xuanyi wants to say but stops: "Why are you suffering?"


    Lin Chengfei said, "please show me the way."


    Zhang Xuanyi sighed. It seemed that he had no choice but to insist on Lin Chengfei. He could only say, "OK, I can take you there, but you must remember one thing. After all, they grew up in Tianyuan world, and they are stronger. There is nothing wrong with them. You must not belittle yourself and break your heart."

 Chapter 2836

    Lin Chengfei looks at Jiang for the first time.


    Just now Jiang Chujian is also looking at him.


    From Jiang Chu''s eyes, Lin Chengfei sees pity.


    What a pity.


    In the secular world of peerless genius, now to the Book Saint gate, was despised to this extent.


    This has to be the degree of no confidence in Lin Chengfei to say such words.


    Lin Chengfei was indignant.


    Just now, when he heard that he was coming, he was still shouting, as if he heard the arrival of the enemy of life and death. The appearance of panic made Lin Chengfei feel a little happy.


    Now what''s going on?


    Lin Chengfei replied: "don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I''ve been practicing Taoism for many years, and I''ve been beaten twice or once. A little setback is common to me and I''m used to it."


    "That''s good." Zhang Xuanyi nodded and said, "I''ll take you to Hongwen hall first, and then I''ll go to meet you gentlemen and great Confucians after discussing with you fellow students."


    "Fellow students?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously.


    "Yes." Zhang Xuanyi naturally said: "in the holy gate of my book, the forgetting realm is all students."


    Lin Chengfei''s face turned red. He couldn''t help looking at Jiang Chu. However, he saw that she was also red. She wanted to laugh and was embarrassed to laugh.


    Someone seems to have said before that I want to be a gentleman when I come here. Who thought


    Ha ha ha


    Face too fast, do not know if someone has psychological preparation.


    Lin Chengfei''s face turned from red to black: "here, only a scholar is qualified to be a teacher?"


    "It''s true."


    "Now, how many bachelors are there in the door?"


    Zhang Xuanyi said casually, "not many. At present, there are only 232 people teaching in the Academy. If you add in the number of those who hold posts in the Tiansong Dynasty, there are a total of 756."


    Rub, rub, rub


    Lin Chengfei didn''t hold back and stepped back several steps.


    This time I was really shocked.


    The realm of scholars in universities is also equivalent to the realm of abandoning Taoism.


    The sword Pavilion ranks in the top three of Taoism. However, the whole sword Pavilion is only twenty or thirty places in Taoism.


    It can be seen from this that how many experts in this realm can there be in the whole Taoist school?


    Will there be thousands?


    Not necessarily!


    In this way, daomen, which occupies most of the territory of the whole Tianyuan world, is almost the same as a Shusheng gate in terms of top combat power.


    Or There is something worse.


    Moreover, according to what Zhang Xuanyi said just now, in the academies, there were also experts in the field of great Confucianism.


    How many people are there?


    Is there a saint above the great Confucian?


    No wonder shushengmen and daomen have been side by side for such a long time. The inside information is really deep.


    Lin Chengfei thought for a long time, and suddenly he was overjoyed.


    I''m also a member of the Shusheng gate. Is it because the Shusheng gate is so powerful that I have a backing in the future?


    Later, when you go out to make trouble, who dares to bully you and yell at you? Lao Tzu is the top genius of shushengmen. Who dares to do it to me? You''d better think about whether you can do it to me first.


    the more you think about it, the happier you are. Lin Chengfei''s mouth has begun to smile foolishly.


    Zhang Xuanyi looked at the disciple from the secular world with a strange expression.


    This boy is stupid. Is he as powerful as the legend outside?


    I don''t know if I can scare him.


    Scared the best, after he is honest in the book gate, the book gate can also maintain the previous stability.


    But if no one is his opponent


    Zhang Xuanyi shook his head.


    It''s impossible.


    The cultivation conditions of Tianyuan world are much better than those of the secular world. It would be a waste if no one in the Shusheng gate of nuota was his opponent.


    But what if?


    At that time, who else can hold him down?


    Although he could not understand why he had to suppress his arrogance, since the great scholar said so, he had to do so.


    "Come with me." Zhang Xuanyi said, turned and walked up the mountain.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian keep up.


    Other scholars began to yell at Lin Chengfei.


    "Brother Lin, what are you going to take in this competition of Hanlin realm?"


    "Brother Lin, I heard that when you were at the peak of the Jinshi realm, you already claimed that you could fight all over the world. Now you can do it in the forgetting realm, right?"


    "Ah, those elder martial brothers and sisters in our college who have forgotten Daojing should be merciful this time. Otherwise, brother Lin would be scared out of his wits when he first arrived. What can we do?"Lin Chengfei glanced at these people and was too lazy to speak.


    Most of them are the disciples of xiucaijing.


    In the whole academy, scholars should occupy the majority. At this time, dozens of people, around Lin Chengfei, ridicule and satirize each other.


    However, there is no foul language.


    No one stayed on Jiang Chujian for another second.


    Such a gorgeous beauty doesn''t seem to have any attraction for them.


    From this point of view, each one can be regarded as a gentleman.


    According to common sense, as long as a normal man, there is no reason to ignore the charm of Jiang Chujian.


    However


    What these people really do is not treat with courtesy.


    But they are so arrogant and arrogant now!


    There was a movement in Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    Could it be that


    Are you doing it for yourself?


    Deliberately show such a look, but they do not want such a high-profile performance, what is it for?


    Lin Chengfei looks at these people with doubts.


    Ever since I came to the foot of shushengmen mountain, everything here is full of strangeness.


    I''m not aiming at him on purpose. I feel It''s like a group of adults are fooling a child.


    Sooner or later, the truth will come out.


    Lin Chengfei quickly walked two steps to Zhang Xuanyi and asked, "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know where the Hongwen library is?"


    "Oh, there are countless Confucian classics in Hongwen library. Generally speaking, students would choose this place to learn from each other."


    "Why? Not afraid to destroy the classics? " Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    With a smile, Zhang Xuanyi said faintly, "do you think that even if all the students in the whole academy work together, they can break the guard and prohibition laid down by a saint?"


    Did the sage arrange it himself?


    OK, Lin Chengfei has nothing to say.


    As for the location of the contest in such a place, Lin Chengfei also had some speculation in his mind.


    The purpose of exchange is to improve each other.


    In the exchange, we find each other''s shortcomings. After finding them, we can find ways to make up for them in the sea of books.


    Lin Chengfei began to have some expectations.


    At the middle of the mountain, it suddenly opened up.


    It''s a very open field.


    Roughly speaking, it is the size of 50 or 60 football fields. At this moment, thousands of people gathered together in this open space, holding books in their hands, shaking their heads, reading aloud.

 Chapter 2837

    Ordinary people may not have too much feeling about thousands of people studying together. After all, they have been in school for a long time, and they are used to seeing too many noisy students in the classroom.


    But if people from the secular world come to shushengmen, they will be shocked and speechless.


    Everyone is reading in a low voice, like a whisper. However, everyone''s voice can ring in other people''s ears. One person after another, the books they read are the same, and the content is the same.


    The voice is neat, no hoarse roar, but directly stirred the white clouds in the sky.


    The floating white clouds are constantly changing. For a while, they become heart words, and for a while, they become Ming words.


    Lin Chengfei turned to look at Zhang Xuanyi: "Mr. Zhang, in the Academy, do these students practice like this on weekdays?"


    Most of the people present were young scholars in the scholar realm, and occasionally a few of them were in the scholar realm.


    Lin Chengfei naturally looks down upon such a realm. However, the extraordinary atmosphere created by the gathering of so many disciples of the realm of the earth and the mellow momentum emanated from it have even moved him. "No However, Zhang Xuanyi shook his head and said, "only occasionally gather together. This is a way to assess the students'' cultivation. In the process of their reading, some students will judge their breath and their understanding of a certain passage, so as to help the students practice faster."


    Lin Chengfei praised: "it''s worthy of the holy gate of books. The means of teaching students are enough to make many Taoist schools out of reach."


    "Cheng Fei, are you going to stay at shushengmen for a long time?" Zhang Xuanyi asked suddenly.


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "let me have a look first. If the environment here is suitable for my cultivation, I will stay here for a period of time. If not, I will go to other places and have a look."


    "After all, what you practice is shushengmen''s skill. If you stay here, it will certainly help you." Zhang Xuanyi affirmed: "however, if so, you may not be as amazing as before."


    Lin Chengfei looks at him suspiciously.


    What does the old man mean? Want to get him out of here?


    Why do you stay here, you will become miserable?


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile, "why does Mr. Zhang say that?"


    "The way of guidance in the academy is good, and it can also make the disciples practice faster, but In the final analysis, they are also the flowers in the greenhouse. Their actual combat experience is far inferior to that of Taoism, even Buddhism. " "Under such circumstances, even if you grow up to be an academician or even a scholar, you will not be able to keep up with your own cultivation level." Zhang Xuanyi sighed: "you are different outside. You have experienced countless battles between life and death, and you have a firm heart. Every step


    is very down-to-earth. You don''t need to worry about it at all."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "why don''t you let the students go out for training?"


    "No way!" Zhang Xuanyi shook his head and said, "there are some things that you don''t know yet. We can''t lose too much to the students in the University. When you go further in your cultivation, you will naturally understand."


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly.


    There are some things.


    Again.


    Before, Huang Ye was so secretive. What''s the secret of these top experts in Tianyuan?


    You can''t lose too many low-level disciples. Does it mean that you need a lot of masters to exist, and every master is precious to them?


    Even if it''s just a college environment without energy.


    Lin Chengfei had some guesses in his heart, but he couldn''t figure out what kind of things could make the experts in Tianyuan world so careful?


    He shook his head and put aside the things he couldn''t figure out. Lin Chengfei looked at Zhang Xuanyi and asked, "Mr. Zhang, is it for the sake of youth Dabi that the students of hanlinjing are gathering together to compete?"


    "You know that, too?" Zhang Xuanyi was surprised.


    "The sword Pavilion told me that." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I just don''t know if I am qualified to participate?"


    "If you can stand out in the Academy, it''s no problem." "But it''s not easy," Zhang said casually


    "You have to try everything before you know the result, don''t you?"


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Xuanyi just sighed, but he didn''t speak any more.


    Obviously, I don''t have much confidence in Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care. It''s useless to say anything now. Others think he is arrogant and arrogant.


    It''s OK to beat everyone with strength until they are convinced.


    Around the group of scholars who are still studying, walking slowly forward, you can see a private school like room.


    "On weekdays, students have classes here. All the students in the Academy teach the essence of Confucianism!" Lin Chengfei envied: "all the people who can study here are really the best. At the beginning, I was in the secular world, and all of them were groping by myself. If a gentleman could give me some advice when I was confused, I would like to knowIt won''t be so hard to come, will it? "


    "But you are still here, and that alone is enough to prove your talent!"


    At this point, he stopped for a moment, looked at Lin Chengfei suspiciously, and asked: "by the way, I always wanted to ask you, since you are in the secular world without guidance, where do you come from


    Tianyijue is the ultimate skill of shushengmen and even Confucianism, which ordinary students are not qualified to contact.


    Without any guidance, Lin Chengfei rushed all the way to the realm of forgetfulness.


    How can shushengmen not be curious about Lin Chengfei''s way to obtain the skills? Lin Chengfei shook his head with a wry smile: "this is also the most important reason why I came to the Academy. At the beginning, I got the inheritance of Qingxuan Jushi by chance, and then I was able to learn the formula of heaven''s will. However, when I met him, he had only a wisp of remnant


    soul. After teaching me what he had learned all his life, the remnant soul could no longer support his consciousness..."


    "Up to now, he still has no sign of awakening. Although I have reached the state of forgetting Tao, I have not found a way to revive him. I don''t know if the gentlemen in the state of scholar in the college can help me to revive my husband."


    "Qing Xuan Ju Shi?" He frowned and said, "I haven''t thought about the name." Lin Chengfei explained: "it was a man who was a scholar in the secular world thousands of years ago. When he was fighting with a monk, he was trapped in the Buddha''s beads. By chance, I got the Buddha''s beads!"

 Chapter 2838

    Zhang Xuanyi asked, "is the Buddha pearl still there?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes, I''ll show it to you now."


    He was also a little excited.


    Ever since I met Qingxuan, he never appeared again.


    This time, if we can make Qingxuan Ju Shi reborn in Shusheng gate, it will not only repay the kindness of the teacher, but also unload a heavy burden on Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    "No, it''s not too late to talk about it when you see gentlemen Even if you can''t do it in the realm of scholars, the Deans in the realm of great scholars certainly can. You don''t have to worry too much about this problem. "


    Lin Chengfei bowed deeply.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Zhang Xuanyi''s face also showed a little smile.


    Know what you see.


    When Lin Chengfei first came to shushengmen, he didn''t ask for anything. First of all, he begged his teacher to save him.


    Thank you for your kindness.


    At least, he is much better than the rumor.


    Is the rumor of being arrogant and despotic and not paying attention to anyone really true?


    Forget it. Forget it.


    Let''s get him cleaned up first.


    This can be regarded as a better effort, he is more diligent and progressive than before.


    It''s all for his good.


    I don''t know if he can understand the good intentions of our teachers.


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    Shushengmen must have come to the right place.


    Later, I can compete with many geniuses in the same realm, but I can also save Qingxuan by the way.


    If you get a place in the youth competition, you may know the most mysterious secret.


    He walked forward for about ten minutes, and suddenly changed again.


    The sound of birds, the fragrance of flowers, the murmur of water, and a waterfall pouring down from the top of the mountain.


    It''s hard to imagine how there could be such a beautiful scene in the middle of the mountain.


    It''s just a picture.


    "Here we are..."


    Zhang Xuanyi said.


    Lin Chengfei looks around in doubt.


    Here we are?


    Not in the library?


    Where is a library here?


    Besides


    What about those masters of Hanlin realm?


    Why can''t you see any of them?


    As if seeing the doubts in Lin Chengfei''s heart, Zhang Xuanyi pointed to the waterfall and explained in a voice: "have you seen the waterfall?"


    "Well..." Lin Chengfei''s eyes are full of confusion.


    "There is a library behind the waterfall..."


    "One?" Lin Chengfei still can''t understand.


    If the library is there, he can fully understand.


    Isn''t it the cave behind the waterfall? Although it''s not very common, it''s not rare.


    Even if it is a human realm, it has the ability to open up.


    But


    What does a library mean?


    Are there many more libraries?


    "In the middle of the mountain, there are countless caves, each of which is banned by the sages with secret methods. There are countless books in it. If you are not a disciple of Confucianism, you can''t take a step."


    Lin Chengfei took a cool breath.


    "Countless!"


    "When you stay here longer, you will know something about it." Zhang Xuanyi said with a smile.


    The local buns!


    Lin Chengfei felt that he was a real bumpkin.


    How many authentic works of sages are there in innumerable libraries? How many sage dharmas does it contain?


    If you can understand one or two from it, can''t the realm of cultivation rise as fast as the clouds?


    He looked at Zhang Xuanyi greedily: "can I enter the library?" "You have the same treatment as all the students in the Academy. You can go wherever they can." Zhang Xuanyi said: "however, you can''t check the true meaning of some books. People in your realm can''t understand the true meaning of the words. On the contrary, they will disturb the spiritual consciousness and even lead to the collapse of the literary mind. The gain is not worth the loss."


    Lin Chengfei nodded to show that he understood.


    It seems that this library is only open to people of different realms.


    Tong habitat can only read the book of Tong habitat, and scholar realm can only read the book of scholar realm.


    "Come with me."


    From the next moment, the figure disappeared.


    Lin Chengfei only saw a shadow and flew to the back of the waterfall.


    "So fast."


    Lin Chengfei exclaimed. The next second, he took Jiang Chujian''s hand and followed Zhang Xuanyi.


    "So fast..."


    Behind him, a group of students from shushengmen were also amazed.


    After praise, there is shock."This Elder brother Lin, is he just a scholar? I heard that''s true, but why is his speed so fast? "


    "In our academy, the master at the top of the Hanlin realm is probably about the same as him?"


    "It seems that brother Lin, who came from the secular world, really has some skills. You elder martial brothers must not capsize in the sewer."


    "How can it be? The elder martial brothers grew up in the academy when they were young. Under your guidance, you can''t even compare with Lin Chengfei."


    But some people are full of worry.


    Only from the speed of Lin Chengfei''s exhibition, we can see that he is not a bully.


    In the end, whose face will be lost?


    While everyone was talking, a little loli came out from behind the crowd. She held her arms in her hands and wore a sheep''s horn braid. She was crystal clear and her little round face looked very attractive.


    "Younger martial sister, are you here?"


    "Younger martial sister, did you see Lin Chengfei just now? That legendary guy out there who''s really good? "


    "Younger martial sister, do you want to teach him a lesson?"


    This younger martial sister looks 15 or 16 years old.


    Listening to the people''s words, his face was not sad or happy, without any expression.


    "Little younger martial sister, this time Lin Chengfei is going to snatch the place in the youth competition. If he succeeds, I''m afraid that elder martial brother Kong Hui will be in suspense."


    There are only a few people who are qualified to participate in the youth competition. They are all the top talents. Basically, there is no need to compare them. People also know who is more powerful and who is just a little bit.


    This elder martial brother Kong Hui is also an expert at the top of the Imperial Academy, but he is not very strong in real combat. At least, he can only rank tenth in the Academy.


    It''s an embarrassing place.


    Only ten players are allowed to play in the youth competition.


    Before Lin Chengfei appeared, the ten people in shushengmen had been basically determined.


    But if Lin Chengfei is really strong, does he still have a chance?


    There''s a big chance of being squeezed out, right?


    Little sister Wen Yan slightly frowned: "Lin Chengfei really strong to this point?"


    A group of people immediately began to coax: "what we saw with our own eyes, is there any fake? Younger martial sister, go and have a look. If you are late, I''m afraid elder martial brother Kong Hui will be in danger. "


    Everyone knows that elder martial brother Kong Hui is gentle and not good at fighting with others.


    It''s always the younger martial sister who comes out to fight with people. If you can''t scold me, my younger martial sister''s brother will come to help me with the actual combat First of all, let''s make sure that we can''t take care of ourselves.

 Chapter 2839

    Of course, the reason why elder martial brother Kong Hui is always said to be in danger is that the whole academy knows one thing.


    The younger martial sister''s kindness to elder martial brother Kong Hui is disgusting. Her brother has complained about it for countless times. This little girl is so good that she knows how to turn her elbow out.


    He has never cooked for him. How can Kong regret?


    What makes her do it?


    The elder brother will be very angry.


    The younger martial sister still goes her own way. She is so jealous of elder martial brother Kong Hui that everyone goes crazy.


    No one thought about the relationship between men and women in this direction.


    How old is my younger martial sister now?


    No matter how precocious it is, it''s impossible to understand this kind of thing at such a young age, right?


    Little sister Si''s angry words finally flashed on her face.


    "Elder martial brother Kong Hui, is it possible to be eliminated?"


    "It''s very possible, young martial sister. Go and have a look."


    Whoosh


    Without saying a word, the younger martial sister flew directly to the waterfall.


    At a young age, he had already had the cultivation of lifting people''s boundary.


    The proud girl of heaven.


    "Now there''s a good play to watch. I don''t know how much noise the younger martial sister can make this time."


    "The younger martial sister has not only a brother, but also a sister who is in the top three in the Academy. If she is bullied, ha ha I can''t help but feel sorry for Lin Chengfei now. "


    "What''s the pity? When you get to the Academy, you should abide by the rules of the academy and kill him first, so that you can be honest later. "


    "We are scholars. How can we do such a thing?"


    "It''s just because we are scholars that we want to do this. We just want to study quietly. But if there is one more disaster in the Academy, won''t all of them be affected in the future?"


    As soon as the words came out, the others nodded.


    That makes sense.


    A pot of good soup, can''t fall into the rat excrement, even if only one!


    To them, Lin Chengfei is such a piece of rat excrement that his peaceful life can''t be broken.


    Therefore, we must suppress Lin Chengfei''s momentum.


    "Come and have a look."


    There was a cry, and countless people followed.


    Some people who haven''t arrived at the scene can only sigh and shake their heads.


    What a good play,


    unfortunately, the strength is too poor to see it.


    At this moment, Lin Chengfei has already been behind the waterfall.


    What comes into view is a very open cave.


    It''s a cave. In fact, you can''t see the edge at a glance. At this time, there are many masters of Hanlin realm.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t see the hot competition. He just got together in twos and threes and whispered to each other. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Zhang Xuanyi turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "how about it?"


    "How about what?" Lin Chengfei looked at it carefully, didn''t see anything special, and asked suspiciously.


    "Shushengmen, a student of Hanlin, how about it?"


    "It''s all here?"


    "It''s all here."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and shook his head slowly. "Not so much."


    "Well?"


    "No one gives me a sense of wonder." Lin Chengfei, to be honest, even those at the top of Hanlin realm, dare to fight them.


    In Lin Chengfei''s eyes, these people are just at a higher level of cultivation. However, their breath is not as good as those who have experienced many battles outside. "


    "Oh? Why do you look down upon the people in our academy so much? "


    "It''s not that you look down on it. You should know what the monks outside are like. It''s not too bad to say that they are like wolves and tigers. But in my eyes, these are just weak scholars."


    "Weak scholar?"


    Zhang Xuanyi raised his head and laughed, as if he deliberately played his voice very loud.


    "How can you call the master of Hanlin realm a scholar with weak writing ability?" Zhang Xuanyi looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "so, do you think you are much better than them?"


    No matter how much divine consciousness has swept over here, Lin Chengfei seriously thought for a moment, then nodded his head more seriously and said, "it''s true."


    Whoosh, whoosh


    There was more divine consciousness around him.


    Moreover, everyone was filled with unspeakable anger.


    "Ha ha ha Even the people of Taoism and Buddhism dare not underestimate my shushengmen. As a disciple of the Academy, you are so arrogant. I don''t know who taught you that. "


    Behind him, a sharp but tender voice comes. Lin Chengfei turns to see a teenage little loli, her eyes glowing with anger, staring at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyebrows are light.This little girl


    It looks like it''s hard to deal with.


    Besides, behind the girl, there are hundreds of college students, among whom there are many monks in the Imperial Academy.


    He is definitely a man of the year in the Academy.


    Lin Chengfei gently smile: "this younger martial sister, do not know how to address?" "You will naturally know later. Now I just want you to explain why you look down upon our senior brothers in the Academy so much? If you don''t make it clear, there will be no place for you in the whole college. We don''t welcome arrogant and arrogant students like you


    Lin Chengfei smiles more happily.


    This little girl is very black.


    Open your mouth and drive yourself out of the Academy.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei laughing happily, the younger martial sister felt more and more disgusted in her heart. She didn''t like Lin Chengfei. At this time, it can be said that she was extremely disgusted.


    She looked at Zhang Xuanyi and said, "Mr. Zhang, when we recruit students in our college, it''s not only the talent of the other party, but also his virtue, moral character and behavior. That''s right?"


    Zhang Xuanyi nodded: "that''s right." "In front of him, Lin Chengfei, who came from the secular world, practised the skills of shushengmen, but from his words and deeds, we can see that he was immoral. How can we get under the wall of shushengmen? I also ask Mr. Zhang to make up his mind and drive him out of the college immediately. "


    The younger martial sister''s words are sharp, and she will not stop until Lin Chengfei is cornered.


    Zhang Xuanyi showed a bitter smile: "Xuanyi, this matter needs to be discussed by many of us."


    "Let''s discuss it now." The younger martial sister didn''t give face at all.


    Jiang Chu takes a look at Lin Chengfei and asks: How did you offend little Lori?


    Lin Chengfei blinked innocently: I''ve never seen her before, how can I offend her? This is trouble. How innocent am I?


    Jiang Chujian made a helpless move, let Lin Chengfei himself.


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    He really feels innocent.


    She has no complaint with her. Why is she so gnashing her teeth that she wants to bite a piece of meat from her body? "Xuan Yi!" Zhang Xuanyi said in a heavy voice: "to be polite, to be reasonable, and to die! Do you remember that? "

 Chapter 2840

    Turning her lips, the younger martial sister said reluctantly: "this is what Mr. Xu said when he taught a student a month ago. Of course I remember it."


    "I''ll ask you again, what evidence do you have for Lin Chengfei''s arrogance and arrogance?"


    "Sir, all the people here have heard it and can testify. Do you still want to protect him?"


    In other words, can you protect it?


    Even if you are a gentleman, you can''t break the rules of the college.


    "But what if Lin Chengfei can really win all his peers?"


    "It''s impossible!" The younger martial sister retorted directly.


    It''s just the beginning of the Hanlin realm. No matter how tough and tough the people in the middle period are, they can''t be his losers, can they?


    If so, he would be an unprecedented evil.


    This kind of youth competition, it is said that people of the same level can participate in, but most of the people who are qualified to play are top experts, and even those in the later stage are very few.


    As for the initial stage, it has never been.


    From the beginning of the youth contest, there has never been an early person qualified to participate.


    If Lin Chengfei really knocked down all the top experts in the whole academy today, I''m afraid that from now on, the Academy will never be able to raise its head in the whole Tianyuan world, will it?


    But how could he?


    Probably not at all.


    Zhang Xuanyi looked at Lin Chengfei and said with a smile, "can you prove that you are not arrogant?"


    Later, he said, "don''t you need to wait for the realm of Hanlin? By then, everyone will be able to see a fact. "


    "What facts?"


    "The fact that all the experts in the academy are weak." Lin Chengfei''s face is full of sincerity and sincerity.


    "You..."


    Zhang Xuanyi was angry with him.


    You''re so arrogant, aren''t you afraid to cause a siege?


    Now most of the students in the academy are very dissatisfied with the way they look at you.


    You''re not afraid to die under siege?


    Lin Chengfei just a faint smile, but no longer speak.


    There''s nothing to say.


    Actually


    These masters of Hanlin realm are not as bad as Lin Chengfei said.


    If the master of the Academy really can''t be compared with the master of Taoism, what qualification does Confucianism have to be compared with Taoism?


    These people only have less practical experience.


    When you really want to be cruel, you can also make people palpitating.


    Lin Chengfei deliberately said that, that is, he wanted to participate in the youth competition.


    Apart from secrets, he is also interested in the prizes.


    However, with his current cultivation level, people in the Academy did not know his strength.


    How to attract attention and treat him as an opponent of the same level.


    Only a little arrogant, so arrogant that everyone can not ignore him.


    Only when they are paid enough attention, even if they are hated, can they accept his choice of places to participate in the youth contest.


    No matter what children from the countryside do, it''s not easy.


    The younger martial sister went directly to Lin Chengfei, raised her neck and said, "what you just said, do you dare to say it again?"


    Lin Chengfei seriously said: "the students in the academy are very weak. This is a fact. In the same realm, no one is my opponent, even in the peak of Hanlin realm? Do you want me to say that? "


    "Is that the sentence?" After Lin Chengfei finished, he looked at the younger martial sister with a puzzled look on his face. It seemed that he really didn''t know whether the younger martial sister let himself say these things.


    The younger martial sister''s angry face turned red and glared at Lin Chengfei fiercely. She bit her tiger teeth and grinded.


    "I warn you, don''t deceive too much!"


    "I didn''t bully people." Lin Chengfei looked around curiously: "you see, there are no college students around me. The only one is Mr. Zhang Xuanyi. Even if I want to bully, I don''t have the qualification, right?"


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him with innocent eyes.


    Junior sister is close to the edge of explosion.


    In the Academy, she had never been wronged before, and she could not speak with words.


    Who has the courage in the academy.


    Damn it!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Several students came from the school and fell directly on the side of the younger martial sister.


    "Younger martial sister, why bother so much with this man? Anyway He won''t be here long. Maybe he''ll leave tomorrow. "


    "Senior brothers in Hanlin realm, some people don''t pay attention to you. When will you be indifferent?


    "Elder martial brothers, you can kill a scholar but not disgrace him. If you don''t say that today, the students of our college will not be able to look up and meet people when they walk in Tianyuan.""No, I have no face at all!"


    Zhang Xuanyi took a sympathetic look at Lin Chengfei.


    This boy is really a good hand at making things. How long he has been in the Academy, he has aroused a lot of anger.


    Yixuan and I can''t face this matter now.


    Of course, he is still thinking about a very important issue.


    Lin Chengfei


    When can we hold on, or


    It''s how miserable he''s going to be fixed.


    Few people can offend so many people at the same time. Even if they have the ability, they don''t have the courage.


    I have to say.


    This guy is a talent.


    Zhang Xuanyi was full of appreciation.


    Lin Chengfei looked at these people shouting contentedly, smiling and silent.


    But the more he doesn''t speak, the more arrogant he is in other people''s eyes.


    This cave is more noisy.


    Finally, those experts who were originally in the cave could not help it.


    A man just at the beginning of the Hanlin realm appeared ten meters in front of Lin Chengfei.


    He first saluted Zhang Xuanyi respectfully, and then looked at Xuanyi''s younger martial sister.


    Such a cute little girl has to bully. This guy is a jerk.


    "Lin Chengfei, I want to challenge you." He said angrily, "our accomplishments are quite good. I''ll see if you lose. What else can you say?"


    Lin Chengfei turns to look at Zhang Xuanyi.


    Zhang Xuanyi looked up at the sky.


    If you cause trouble, you can solve it by yourself.


    Just now so arrogant clamour, opposite is trash, how?


    Now just a person of the same realm challenges you, dare not?


    In the Academy, students are not forbidden to compete with each other.


    Originally, there was little actual combat experience. If fighting is no longer allowed, these people will not be beaten to death when they go out later?


    Now someone comes to trouble Lin Chengfei, and Zhang Xuanyi is happy to see him.


    "You How dare you fight? "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him for a long time, but shook his head and said, "are you sure you want to challenge me?"


    "Sure."


    "All right."


    Lin Chengfei nodded. After a moment, he seemed to remember something. He turned to his younger martial sister Xuanyi and explained, "do you see clearly? It''s not that I want to bully people, it''s that someone runs up to me and wants to be bullied. "

 Chapter 2841

    The younger martial sister sneered and said, "you have talked a lot about big words, but whether you can bully others depends on your strength."


    Lin Chengfei light smile way: "that you stare big your that not big eyes to see clearly, see if I can bully a person after all."


    The younger martial sister is still sneering.


    She''s not worried at all.


    Lin Chengfei has offended so many people. Someone can deal with him.


    Can he really hang the whole school as a person in the early stage of Hanlin?


    No way!


    Not only did she not believe it, but all the college students present just thought of this possibility and thought it was a joke.


    Big joke.


    At that point, I''m afraid no one in the whole academy has the face to look up and see people, right?


    Lin Chengfei looked at the person who challenged him and asked, "I don''t understand the rules of the Academy. What''s the process of competing with each other?"


    "Mr. Zhang is here. Just report to Mr. Zhang."


    This person explained a sentence, suddenly frowned, discontented said: "between the same door competition? You have not entered the holy gate of my book. You are not qualified to be called the same gate with me. "


    "Then how to be qualified?"


    "At least beat me."


    "Just beat you?" Lin Chengfei has a wonderful way.


    "Of course not." The man denied it with a strong sense: "if you win me, you just get my approval. However, there are so many classmates. If you can win, no one will say no to you."


    Lin Chengfei sighed softly: "it''s a long way to go. How can it be so simple to win so many of you?"


    The man snorted: "just know..."


    But before he finished, Lin Chengfei said with a sad face: "however, it''s not impossible to make a little effort."


    Poof


    The man nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    To Lin Chengfei, he really has nothing to say.


    To this extent, he even wanted to die?


    Where does confidence come from?


    He does not believe that Lin Chengfei''s strength has really been strong to the extent of adverse days.


    After all, it''s just the beginning of Hanlin realm.


    Even if it is strong, how strong can it be?


    He hums heavily, stares at Lin Chengfei, and says in a dull voice: "these big words, wait until you win first. Now in everyone''s eyes, it''s a joke."


    "Well, I don''t know what to call this elder martial brother?"


    "Ding Yuanjie!" The man said a name casually, but he didn''t even want to say his words.


    In addition to the formal name, the people in the academy have the same word as the ancients in the secular world.


    Acquaintances, each other are "word" mutual City, this can also appear intimate some.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care either. He looked around and asked, "here it is?"


    "What else?" Ding Yuanjie sneered: "do you still have to go outside to fight the collapse of the earth?"


    "From now on?"


    "At first, how can there be so many rules?"


    Lin Chengfei has a black line.


    How can there be so many rules?


    It''s like


    Many rules of the secular world are established by Confucianism, right?


    "Well, I''m ready, brother Ding, please..."


    Ding Yuanjie had been waiting impatiently for a long time. When he heard Lin Chengfei''s words, without saying a word, he moved his hands. A poem turned into countless swords and swords and surrounded Lin Chengfei in the middle.


    Lin Chengfei''s backhand is a painting, in which the flood has flooded countless villages and fields, and the momentum is enormous.


    And Ding Yuanjie, in the blink of an eye, was drawn into the painting by Lin Chengfei.


    Ding Yuanjie laughed wildly.


    "Why did you pull me into the painting? Lin Chengfei, do you know why people in the Academy call me


    His face was full of arrogance as he stepped on the flood.


    Obviously, Lin Chengfei brought him here, which is exactly what he wanted.


    He practiced the method of integration.


    No matter whose world it is, as long as the realm is lower than or the same as him, he can blend in, and may even replace the master and become the master of the painting.


    The reason why he used the way of poetry at the beginning, rather than the most powerful way of painting, was that he wanted to force Lin Chengfei to use it first, and then seize the control of Lin Chengfei''s painting.


    In this way, it is very likely to hit the origin of Lin Chengfei.


    This is the price of being so arrogant in the Academy.


    Lin Chengfei looks at him for no reason.


    Then, see his gestures changing, one after another obscure words constantly in an illusory posture, floating in mid air, toward the endless flood.Vaguely, Lin Chengfei felt that he had some loose control over the flood.


    Unexpectedly


    Can you still do this?


    Lin Chengfei is a little excited.


    Sure enough, it''s the holy gate of books.


    It''s almost amazing that there are so many techniques here.


    At least, in the memory of Qing Xuan, there was no such magical thing.


    But


    It seems that it''s not enough.


    Although Ding Yuanjie is seizing the control of Lin Chengfei, his power is too small to have a negligible impact on him.


    This guy, it doesn''t seem to work.


    It''s an insult to this technique that such a good thing is used in such a rubbish appearance by him.


    "How about a bet?"


    Ding Yuanjie over there is already tired and sweating. It seems that he has to use his energy to feed.


    Lin Chengfei is full of interest, said: "let''s play a bet, how?"


    "Fight What''s the bet? "


    "If you win, I''ll give you a heaven level magic weapon. If I win, you can teach me the magic method you are using now, OK?"


    Heaven level magic weapon


    Ding Yuanjie snorted and said haughtily, "how much do you look down on me to make you feel that a small heavenly step magic weapon can change my shushengmen magic method?"


    Lin Chengfei scratched his head: "what do you want?"


    Ding Yuanjie''s face turned red.


    It''s not angry.


    It''s really not There is no more energy to speak.


    It''s not easy to continue to stand here at this time.


    No matter what, kill him first and then do something else.


    "Drink..."


    He let out a loud roar and heaved his right hand up.


    It''s like trying to make a hole in the sky.


    "Give me..."


    He gave a big drink again.


    Originally, he was going to control the flood and attack Lin Chengfei, but


    There was no movement in the flood.


    No


    It should be said that he did not run to the sky as he thought, but still maintained the appearance of rushing on the ground.


    Lin Chengfei asked strangely, "what do you want to do?"


    Before Ding Yuanjie could speak, he suddenly patted his head and said, "do you want it to Do you look like this? "


    Then he pointed to the endless flood and shook his finger casually. Then the flood rose against the sky.

 Chapter 2842

    The torrential flood rushed straight to Ding Yuanjie.


    Ding Yuanjie''s face turned very pale, and he vomited blood directly.


    Blood spatters.


    The whole flood was almost red.


    And those floods, under the command of Lin Chengfei, almost reached Ding Yuanjie''s head in the blink of an eye.


    The flood seemed to bring endless invisible pressure, which made Ding Yuanjie short of breath.


    His eyes were red, staring at Lin Chengfei, looking ferocious and terrifying.


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    Lin Chengfei''s smile is sincere and sunny. Compared with Ding Yuanjie''s hard-working appearance, he is a little too relaxed.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Ding, what do you want to say? "


    Ding Yuanjie saw Lin Chengfei for a long time and squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "I give up!"


    "What?" Lin Chengfei looked at him suspiciously: "the voice is too small, I can''t hear it clearly."


    Ding Yuanjie was angry with another gush of old blood.


    It''s too much deceiving.


    I''m willing to bow to you. What else do you want?


    Pretending not to hear?


    "I said I give up. " Ding Yuanjie stares at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei gave a "Oh".


    "And then?"


    "There''s nothing else then!" Ding Yuanjie roared.


    "What about the stakes we talked about before?"


    "There''s no stake at all, OK? That''s what you said. I didn''t agree at all


    "Oh, is that so?" Lin Chengfei scratched his head: "I didn''t hear what you just said."


    "I said I didn''t promise you at all


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "last sentence."


    "What''s next?"


    Ding Yuanjie was confused and forced by him.


    "One more sentence."


    Ding Yuanjie thought seriously: "I give up?"


    Lin Chengfei look solemn, a face firm way: "I refuse!"


    Ding Yuanjie thought that he had heard wrong, so he couldn''t put a channel on his face: "you What did you say? "


    Lin Chengfei''s righteous words: "as a Confucian disciple, you should be powerful but not submissive, rich and noble but not licentious. Even if you add a knife to your body, you should not change your face. Only in this way can you live up to the integrity of my Confucian disciples."


    "How much danger, how much frustration? How can you open your mouth and admit defeat? "


    "Brother Ding, you are the elite disciple of Shusheng sect. Don''t do such a shameful thing!"


    "For the sake of the reputation of the Academy, the reputation of the holy gate of reading, and the reputation of the whole Confucianism, you can''t give up now."


    "I I... "


    Ding Yuanjie was tongue tied. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say to refute Lin Chengfei.


    Yeah.


    It seems that I really can''t admit defeat. It seems that after I admit defeat, I will become an eternal sinner of the academy and be scolded by thousands of people.


    He turned red.


    On the one hand, because of shame, as a Confucian disciple, there is no one from the secular world who has high consciousness.


    Second, because I can''t hold it.


    Lin Chengfei has brought him more and more pressure. He knows that if he continues to do so, sooner or later, the source will be hurt.


    "I give up Lin Chengfei, you don''t have to find such an excuse to force me. How can you not admit defeat when you compete with each other? Do you have to fight to death? "


    "But now, before it''s time for you to die, when you''re dying, I''ll let you go."


    "You..."


    Ding Yuanjie stares at Lin Chengfei like a wolf, but he doesn''t know what to say or what to do at this moment.


    No way.


    Lin Chengfei denounces him and reviles him from the perspective of righteousness. Whether he retorts or scurries, he will end up in a disgraceful situation.


    Lin Chengfei has been in an invincible position.


    What should we do now?


    Do you really want to exchange the magic method for his heaven level magic weapon?


    What a loss!


    But this guy is so shameless.


    If not, will he let himself go easily?


    No.


    It looks like a few seconds. It''s just a long time.


    A few seconds later, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Lin Chengfei immediately grinned: "brother Ding, would you have said that earlier? Otherwise, it won''t get to this embarrassing situation? Eh, brother Ding, why is your face so red? "


    Why am I so popular? You don''t know?


    I''m not angry with you?


    Of course, not all of them are angry. Among them And the endless pressure from Lin Chengfei.He is very depressed, but also very curious, why a person with the same realm, will be strong to this extent.


    Even in the face of the masters in the middle of Hanlin realm, he would not be powerless to be like this.


    Is


    Are the monks outside the Academy so powerful as he?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    He looked at Lin Chengfei dully: "I have given up, you still don''t take back your power of painting and calligraphy?"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly said, "Oh, forget it, brother Ding. I''m sorry. I''m so excited to think about your skill that can capture other people''s power. That''s why I ignore brother Ding''s feelings Don''t blame it, brother Ding. "


    Lin Chengfei waved at random.


    The flood disappeared.


    They reappeared in the library.


    Many of the people present are experts with strong divine sense. They can observe the situation clearly. Zhang Xuanyi, in particular, stares at Lin Chengfei strangely.


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei said with a respectful smile: "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing..." Zhang Xuanyi shook his head and said helplessly: "you You... "


    He wants to say that Lin Chengfei is a little too much.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s natural for both sides to rely on their own abilities.


    Ding Yuanjie lost because of his poor strength. No wonder others.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ding Yuanjie. At this moment, he seemed helpless and useless.


    People of the same level are beaten into this virtue.


    You''re not all the counsellors in the Academy.


    Ding Yuanjie felt hot and ashamed. He did not dare to look at the people''s eyes. He hid his face and ran straight to the outside of the cave.


    Lin Chengfei said innocently: "Mr. Zhang, you should have seen it. I didn''t do anything to him. He didn''t even get seriously injured."


    Zhang Xuanyi also felt that there was no light on his face. Every sentence of Lin Chengfei seemed to hit him in the face: "OK, if you win, you win. Why talk about other things Yuanjie''s strength is not particularly outstanding in the Academy. Winning him doesn''t mean anything. "


    "But the students are here." Lin Chengfei said with a serious face: "no matter who wants to challenge me, as long as it is Hanlin, students will not avoid the war."


    "All the Confucianists of our generation are capable and dare to fight. There will never be any cowardly and shameless people!" Lin Chengfei''s voice is very firm, as if his words are from the heart, with a certain firm belief, he will also take this belief, indomitable, fearless!

 Chapter 2843

    I put the words out, who want to challenge me, just come here.


    Who knows first, who counsels.


    If you can bear it, it only means that


    You''re really counsellors.


    Lin Chengfei simply smiles. The younger martial sister is already angry: "OK, you have some skills, but elder martial brother Ding is just in the early stage of Hanlin realm. He is in the same realm as you. Now there are countless people here. Can you beat them all?"


    Lin Chengfei laughs but says nothing.


    A little girl is a little girl. I''ve talked to that extent just now, and you still make such sarcastic remarks.


    It''s meaningless.


    No matter what, I''m still saying this. I don''t like it. Just come here.


    If you don''t accept it, I''ll fight until you take it.


    It''s just arrogant.


    Now that he''s here, Lin doesn''t plan to keep a low profile.


    My younger martial sister Xuanyi really blew up.


    She turned her head and yelled at the top of the Hanlin realm: "what are you doing? Do you want to see him so arrogant all the time? Come out and kill him. "


    The word "death" gnashes its teeth. It seems that it really hates Lin Chengfei to the extreme.


    The younger martial sister''s words are of some use, even more important than Zhang Xuanyi''s.


    As soon as the words came out, three or five top experts of the Hanlin realm came around.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you bully my younger martial sister?"


    "Don''t be angry, younger martial sister. Even if your elder sister is away, your elder martial brother will never let you be bullied."


    "Ha ha ha, if the elder brother of the younger martial sister is here, I''d like to know if he dares to be so arrogant."


    Lin Chengfei is a little speechless.


    No one spoke before, but now they are very bullish.


    Do you want to show your bravery in front of this younger martial sister?


    Not really?


    But why?


    If you are in love with your younger martial sister, you want to be a flower protector


    Lin Chengfei can only say that these bastards are too beasts, so little girls will not let go.


    He turned his head to look at these people who rushed over and said faintly: "so, do you want to fight in the wheel, or together?"


    A person in the early stage of the Hanlin realm needs several top experts to go up together


    Zhang Xuanyi dares to swear that he has lived so long and has never seen such a defiant person.


    I can''t bear it.


    As soon as he was about to let the students go together, he saw one of them look arrogant, as if dismissive and said: "don''t look too high at yourself, deal with you, I''m enough alone."


    "I''m looking forward to it." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, if even the peak of the Imperial Academy is not my rival, I will be very disappointed with the Academy."


    "Ha ha..."


    Xuanyi, the younger martial sister, sneered: "brother Mobai, it''s up to you whether we can leave the last trace of face in our college."


    "Little younger martial sister, why take his words to heart? It''s just a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Mo Bai looked at Lin Chengfei contemptuously: "boy, how many Confucian techniques have you learned? How well do you know the profound meaning of poetry? How many Confucian classics have you read? How many experiences did the sage have? Don''t think you can come here wantonly with some achievements. In our eyes, your achievements are nothing. "


    "Thank you for your instruction." Lin Chengfei said with a sincere face: "however, elder martial brother, you''d better wait until you defeat me."


    "I dare to be lucky." Mo Bai laughs. He seems to think that Lin Chengfei''s words, even him, are ridiculous: "OK, I''ll show you when you can be arrogant!"


    He turned his head and looked at Zhang Xuanyi: "Mr. Zhang, I challenge his initial state with my peak state. Is that ok? You also heard that he has been challenging me. "


    Zhang Xuanyi nodded slightly: "naturally."


    After that, he said: "but, remember, don''t hurt people."


    "This..." Mo Bai was a little embarrassed and said: "Mr. Zhang, the technique has no eyes, I can''t guarantee..."


    "Then don''t fight."


    "I''m sure I won''t let the new younger martial brother get hurt too seriously." Mo Bai said in a hurry, deeply afraid of losing the chance to teach Lin Chengfei a lesson.


    Zhang Xuanyi thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes."


    Mo Bai looked excitedly at Lin Chengfei: "come on Let me see how strong you are. "


    Lin Chengfei hesitated: "elder martial brother can naturally control his strength and not hurt himself too seriously. However, after all, the students are only at the beginning of the Hanlin realm. If he is not careful, he can''t control his strength well and hurt elder martial brother Mobai, what should he do?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mo Bai looked up and laughed: "do you think you have this ability?"Elder martial brother Lin Fei said, "it''s a good thing that you can''t do without eyes."


    Mo Bai said with a smile, "just use all your abilities. You don''t have to worry about it. If you really hurt yourself in your hands, I''m not as good as others. It''s my fault. It has nothing to do with you."


    Lin Chengfei extended his thumb and praised: "elder martial brother really knows the truth. I admire him, I admire him..."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Xuanyi, the younger martial sister: "younger martial sister, do you hear me? If elder martial brother is injured, you can''t make trouble and continue to fight and make trouble at me. "


    "You Who are you talking about


    The younger martial sister gritted her teeth.


    "No one will make trouble for nothing but you." Lin Chengfei was surprised, and seemed to have no idea about the younger martial sister''s question.


    "You Lin Chengfei, how dare you bully me like that


    "I didn''t." Lin Chengfei cried out: "how can you do me such a wrong? I have been very friendly to you all the time. People here can testify."


    "You..."


    The younger martial sister wanted to scold, but her limited vocabulary made her not know what to scold.


    Finally, you can only stamp your foot and say, "sooner or later you will regret it."


    Lin Chengfei nodded seriously: "OK, I''m looking forward to that day, too."


    The younger martial sister turned her head and looked at Mo Bai.


    Mo Bai smiles and reaches out his hand. It seems that he wants to rub his hand on Xuanyi''s head. But after thinking about it, the younger martial sister may not like it. She can only put her hand down in embarrassment.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. I will teach him a lesson for you."


    "Brother Mobai, I believe you."


    The others could not wait for a long time, one by one cried out: "brother Mobai, please teach this boy a lesson."


    "I really can''t see him trampling all of us."


    "The academy is powerful, we Never lose to an outsider. "


    Zhang Xuanyi frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "silence..."


    For a moment, there was silence.

 Chapter 2844

    As a gentleman, of course, there is still some dignity.


    Even if there was no dignity, the students in the Academy did not dare to be too rude to their teachers.


    Superior and inferior, teacher as father.


    This is the most basic rule that everyone in Confucianism should abide by.


    In particular, disobeying the teacher''s orders has the same serious consequences as betraying the family. Being expelled from the Confucian school is the lightest. If it is more serious, it may even be abandoned.


    Therefore, no matter how talented and unruly these students are, they dare not show any disrespect to any teacher.


    Zhang Xuanyi also took the performance of these students for granted. He said with a clear cough, "no one is allowed to interfere in the competition between Mo Bai and Lin Chengfei, let alone deliberately interfere with them. Have you heard that?"


    The meaning is very obvious. In the process of two people''s competition, no one should make any noise. Otherwise, it is illegal and cheating.


    In this way, Mo Bai won is not a win, Lin Chengfei lost, his reputation is also intact.


    However, those who deliberately make noise will be punished by the Academy.


    Many people are dissatisfied.


    Lin Chengfei is just an outsider who just came to the Academy.


    What about elder martial brother Mo Bai?


    Growing up in the Academy, he is a well-known genius in the Academy. Now Mr. Zhang is defending Lin Chengfei in his words. What is this?


    Elbow out?


    Mr. Zhang, you can''t make us old students feel cold.


    However, these words. They only dare in the heart belly Fei once, want to let them say, no one has this courage.


    What''s the difference between contradicting teachers and deceiving teachers?


    When the time comes, a slap will take you to the abyss of hell, and no one will argue with you.


    "Do you hear me?"


    No one answered, and Zhang Xuanyi''s voice became much colder.


    All the students shivered involuntarily and said in a loud voice, "I hear you."


    Zhang Xuanyi nodded his head and said to Mo Bai and Lin Chengfei, "now, you can start."


    Mo Bai looks at Lin Chengfei coldly, disdains to take the first hand.


    Lin Chengfei also looks at Mo Bai innocently, and doesn''t mean to do it.


    Mo Bai slightly frowned, some impatient: "you can do it."


    Lin Chengfei respectfully said: "elder martial brother, please..."


    It''s a joke.


    It''s a joke that I''m at the top of the Hanlin realm, and I''m fighting with you, an early man. If I do it first, do I still want to be a man?


    Do you want my old face any more?


    Later, others will point and laugh at me.


    Look, that''s Mo Bai, who has to do it first when dealing with Hanlin realm.


    Mo Bai is a disgrace to the top of Hanlin.


    No face, no skin, shame on Mo Bai''s company.


    Just think, Mo Bai is shudder.


    He would never allow himself to be nailed to the pole of shame.


    "You go first, I''ll give you three moves."


    Mo Bai cheered coldly: "you only have the chance of these three moves. After the three moves, I will really do it. I will not be merciful."


    "No, no, elder martial brother. We can fight with our real skills. We don''t have to let them."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. A gentleman will say a lot. If I ask you to do three moves, I''ll let you do three. Do you look down on me when you push and block me like this?"


    Lin shook his head and said, "no Elder martial brother, I don''t mean that, but three moves are really unnecessary. "


    "Thirteen moves!" Mo Bai said in a cold voice.


    Lin Cheng''s flying is to push three to block four, Mo Bai also shows more and more arrogant.


    "Elder martial brother, I really don''t need to..."


    "Thirty three moves." Mo Bai interrupts Lin Chengfei directly.


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his forehead and had a headache.


    Since the elder martial brother has such a strong demand, the younger martial brother, who has just started, doesn''t give him face.


    It''s a real headache.


    "Well, thirty three moves." Elder martial brother said: "I can''t look up to you in advance, otherwise I can''t look up to you."


    Mo Bai sniffed.


    He thinks this is Lin Chengfei''s IQ It''s not very good.


    I''m so obvious. Can''t you see that I''ve never looked up to you?


    Thirty three moves.


    Even if you make a hundred moves first, I can still slap you to death.


    "Do it." Mo Bai light mouth way.


    Lin Chengfei sighed, a little reluctant.


    "Elder martial brother, I have offended you."


    Voice down, pen if Jinghong, directly across the top of Mo Bai''s head.


    This time, Lin Chengfei didn''t fill in poems and lyrics. The notes appeared on Mo Bai''s head.After the notes flashed, they directly turned into Taoist voices and began to impact Mo Bai''s divine consciousness.


    Sometimes the wolf sings, sometimes it sounds like a tiger.


    Sometimes there is the light and elegant sound of flute, and sometimes there is the sound of Qin.


    All kinds of sound mixed together, the effect is terrible.


    According to the common sense, the highest cultivation of Mo Baihan''s forest realm should be very powerful.


    However, just touching the sound of these notes, his face showed an abnormal blood red color. After a moment, he turned pale again.


    Lin Chengfei pressed his fingers down gently.


    The various sounds floating in the air, directly towards Mo Bai''s mind gather and go.


    "Ah..."


    The arrogant Mo Bai has always looked down upon Lin Chengfei''s Mo Bai and regarded Lin Chengfei as a clown.


    He screamed and spat blood.


    He turned his eyes and fainted.


    The divine sense was severely damaged.


    Lin Chengfei blinked and blinked again.


    It''s not right.


    Why so weak.


    Although he was confident, he didn''t have much confidence in the top experts of Hanlin realm.


    But I didn''t expect it. I just made it It won''t hold up on the other side.


    Is the peak of Hanlin realm so dreary?


    Or


    Only these people in the academy are like this.


    He stepped forward and came to Mo Bai''s body, shouting: "brother Mo Bai, don''t pretend. You can compete with each other. Such a little trick is meaningless. Stand up and let''s continue to fight."


    Moby on the ground didn''t respond.


    Only the corners of the mouth There''s blood pouring out.


    "Elder martial brother Mobai, you have no meaning. You have lost the meaning of competition."


    "Brother Mobai..."


    Lin Chengfei hesitated and looked at Mo Bai''s situation slightly. He was shocked: "brother Mo Bai, what''s the matter with you? I''m sorry. I didn''t know you couldn''t help fighting. I didn''t mean to hit so hard! "


    Around a group of people, almost also want to vomit blood with Mo Bai.


    They are not sure until now.


    Mo Bai I really lost.


    In front of an early stage of Hanlin realm, he didn''t even take a move. He lost completely without any suspense.


    Is this really a duel between the peak and the beginning of Hanlin realm?


    The situation between them should be reversed, right? Lin Chengfei was beaten by elder martial brother Mobai and lost his ability to move. Everyone clapped their hands to celebrate each other. This is the normal procedure.

 Chapter 2845

    For a long time, no one spoke, and the brain was blank.


    I dare not accept what happened in front of me.


    They can accept that Ding Yuanjie is defeated, but now Mo Bai is defeated, which is beyond their endurance.


    And the defeat is still so crisp, clean and thorough.


    Lin Chengfei Has it really been so powerful?


    Lin Chengfei still apologized eagerly: "elder martial brother Mobai, if I knew you couldn''t help fighting, I would have been more gentle. What can I do now? These fellow students Don''t you think I''m going to retaliate? " "Poor God, I''m Lin Chengfei. I only think about the whole holy gate anytime and anywhere. I never care about personal honor or disgrace. Even if my classmates spit on my face, I just wipe it and continue to smile. I I really


    don''t want to do anything to you, elder martial brother. Please get up quickly and stop making trouble, OK


    What Lin Chengfei said was hoarse and sincere


    Even Xuanyi, the younger martial sister who disliked him most, began to think that he didn''t mean it.


    A man with such sincere feelings, even if he is bad, how bad can he be?


    Maybe


    Is it true that he is too powerful to control his strength for a while, so he hurt elder martial brother Mobai by mistake?


    Zhang Xuanyi slightly twitched at the corner of his mouth. He came to Lin Chengfei and said in a low voice: "OK, Mo Bai is not seriously injured..."


    Even if he is really seriously injured, can he let Mo Bai die with him?


    All of Lin Chengfei''s words are intended for him.


    Zhang Xuanyi is angry in his heart, but he also knows that Lin Chengfei is not easy to deal with.


    Lin Chengfei turned his head doubtfully and said wrongly, "Mr. Zhang, do you see? I didn''t mean to... "


    "Whether it''s intentional or unintentional, it''s true that Mo Bai loses in your hands." Zhang Xuanyi said faintly: "next, do you want to accept other people''s challenges?"


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head.


    "No?" Zhang Xuanyi burst out laughing.


    He didn''t want to laugh, but somehow he found the scene very funny.


    No one believed Lin Chengfei''s strength before. He clamored to keep everyone under his palm.


    Now he defeated a top master in Hanlin realm, but he began to keep a low profile.


    He doesn''t dare, but what''s going to happen again?


    "It''s not that I dare not, it''s that I don''t want to."


    Sure enough, what Lin Chengfei said directly aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    "Why don''t you think about it all of a sudden?" Zhang Xuanyi asked.


    Lin Chengfei hesitated.


    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Lin Cheng Fei sighed, but said, "if the peak of the Imperial Academy is like elder martial brother Mo Bai I don''t think it''s of much use whether we''re going to compete or not. "


    Everyone just felt a pain in their heart.


    It''s like being stabbed.


    They are as vulnerable as elder martial brother Mobai. Can''t arouse your interest?


    Shame!


    This is a great disgrace to the Academy.


    "Mo Bai is not particularly outstanding in the peak of Hanlin realm..."


    Lin Chengfei said innocently, "is there any difference?"


    Zhang Xuanyi looks stagnant.


    Yeah.


    Is it different for him to be good or not?


    He only used one move to fight Mobai. What about other people?


    Two moves? Or three moves?


    Even five moves are very powerful.


    He felt his head in a headache.


    However, they all practice the same skills. Why can Lin Chengfei be so powerful?


    Even if we have experienced countless hardships outside, we should not reach this level.


    Shushengmen has existed for such a long time, and only one of them beat his opponent in two small stages.


    Is Lin Chengfei the second?


    "Cut the crap!"


    When Zhang Xuanyi thought about it, he was a little annoyed and became angry: "let you compare with you. Do you want to participate in the youth contest?"


    "Think about it!"


    "If you want to, you have to break out of the siege in the Academy first. Otherwise, there are so many students at the top of the Imperial Academy, why should I choose you as the first one in the Imperial Academy? The Academy treats all students equally and will never deliberately favor anyone. "


    "Don''t push me, sir."


    "I just put the facts in front of you, how to choose, or it depends on you, how to force you to say?" Zhang Xuanyi said lightly. "Sir, if I really beat all the top experts in Hanlin realm The Academy really has no face. " Lin Chengfei said bitterly, "why don''t you just tell the academy and give me a place to participate in the contest.""Ha ha No way


    "Don''t be so unkind, sir..." "The stronger you are, the happier we will be. How can we lose face?" Zhang Xuanyi said slowly: "no matter how strong you are, you are also a member of the Academy. If you can continue to forge ahead in the youth contest, I can assure you,


    the Academy will definitely give you a very generous reward."


    "Ah..."


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    Xuanyi, the younger martial sister, was nervous: "Mr. Zhang, my sister''s cultivation is pretty good, but now she is not in the Academy. Why don''t you wait for her to come back and learn from this classmate Lin?"


    Zhang Xuanyi waved his hand and said, "don''t be so troublesome. He has proved that he has the strength to fight against the top of hanlinjing. Let him fight with any one of the ten quota directly. If he wins, the quota will be given to him."


    "What about the man who lost."


    "Naturally, they are not qualified to continue to participate in the youth contest." Zhang Xuanyi naturally said.


    Although it is an academy, the strong are respected.


    If you are strong, you will be respected by others.


    This is true everywhere in Tianyuan.


    "No way." Xuanyi said nervously: "the quota has been fixed long ago, and the ten elder martial brothers and sisters have been running in for a long time. They will not get used to it and they will not be able to exert their best power at that time."


    Lin Chengfei looks at Xuanyi viciously.


    Little girl, I can bear all kinds of provocations you give me.


    But


    Is it too much to ruin my future?


    Really when I don''t hit little girls, right?


    You ask xiaowanzi if her face has been swollen several times since I met her?


    I pinched them all.


    Xuanyi gave Lin Chengfei a fierce look and continued: "Sir, there is no such precedent in our college. If the quota is fixed, it will be fixed. How can we change it at will?" "Besides, there won''t be an early comer from Daoist and Buddhist schools to participate in the contest, will there? If he fails, it will ruin the reputation of our college. "

 Chapter 2846

    "The reason why people who participated in the competition before were all top experts is not that only top experts can participate, but that at that time, no one in the early stage was able to play top experts."


    "Now that Lin Chengfei has proved his strength, why not let him participate in the youth contest?" Zhang Xuanyi said lightly: "even if it''s your father, I''m afraid he won''t have any opinions."


    "But..."


    Lin Chengfei clapped his hands and said, "well, Mr. Zhang has a point. This battle represents the appearance of the whole Academy. Naturally, those who have the ability will live in it. If their skills are not as good as others, I believe that all the senior brothers will abdicate on their own initiative."


    "Lin Chengfei, shut up."


    "Why shut up? Do you think what I said is unreasonable? "


    The younger martial sister took a deep breath: "when did you get started? What''s the qualification to call me younger martial sister? "


    "Everyone calls you younger martial sister, and I call you that too. Is there anything wrong?" Lin Chengfei said strangely.


    "I started earlier than you, so you have to call me elder martial sister."


    "OK, younger martial sister."


    "It''s elder martial sister!"


    "I know, younger martial sister."


    Xuanyi''s silver teeth bite and bite, staring at Lin Chengfei, want to jump up and bite, but also know, now she is far from Lin Chengfei''s opponent.


    If you really want to rush up, it''s self humiliation.


    Only when my elder sister or elder brother comes back to the college, can I beat this guy.


    "Remember that for me."


    With a gentle smile, Lin Chengfei looks like a gentle and kind elder brother.


    "Tomorrow." Zhang Xuanyi said: "tomorrow morning, I will recall the ten top scholars who are going to take part in the competition. At that time, you can challenge them one by one. As long as you win anyone, you can replace him. If you can win ten battles The preliminaries, is to let you do the team leader, is not impossible


    Lin Chengfei blinked: "Sir, what''s the advantage of a team leader?"


    "No good." Zhang Xuanyi said in a straight line: "on the contrary, the responsibility is even greater. If you take some of your classmates out, you will bring them back safely."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "forget it. I''ll be satisfied if I can take part in the competition. I''d better let other senior brothers do it. After all, I''m just a newcomer. I''m afraid I can''t convince the public even if I''m a team leader."


    There is some truth.


    If there is internal strife, it will do all kinds of harm to the Academy.


    The person in charge of the team must be an old man with high moral standing, who can convince everyone.


    Zhang Xuanyi waved his hand: "let''s discuss this matter again. Now you follow me to see you gentlemen and presidents."


    Lin Chengfei is a little bit coy.


    Zhang Xuanyi chuckled: "Why are you so hypocritical?"


    "Sir, are all the other gentlemen in the Academy, oh yes, and the Dean, as amiable as you?"


    "Naturally."


    Lin Chengfei said, "that''s good, that''s good."


    "Are you afraid of that?"


    In the past, it seemed that I didn''t pay attention to anyone and was invincible in front of the students. But now when I hear that I want to meet you gentlemen and the Dean, it''s like a lamb.


    Full of villain style.


    However, Zhang Xuanyi has no aversion to his behavior.


    On the contrary, I think this little guy is very interesting.


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei said: "who knows what kind of temperament the gentlemen here have? What should I do if I look down on an outsider? I have to be shod by people all the time. In addition, the resources in the academy may not fall into my hands. In the future, I have to describe my life here as difficult. It''s so important. Can I not be nervous? "


    "Do you regard all the teachers in the academy as villains like you?" Zhang Xuanyi was angry and smiling.


    This is to use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman.


    "Mr. Wang is also a person. Even if he studies more and has higher accomplishments, he is still a person after all. If he is a person, he has selfish intentions. Is it right for me to think so?" Lin Chengfei''s Refutation is still justified.


    Zhang Xuan slapped him on the head.


    "At first, gentlemen may have no problem with you, but when you hear what you are saying, you may have to wear shoes."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no matter what I say, the person who is not going to wear shoes for me will not give me shoes. Because I say something, the person who is not agreeable to me may be the person with the smallest mind. Even if I don''t do anything and say nothing, I will be stabbed in the back."


    With that, Lin Chengfei shook his head: "of course, there is no such person in our academy."


    Zhang Xuanyi said with a faint smile: "it''s natural for you to have such worries when you first enter the Academy. However, after you stay here for a long time, you will understand What is the country of gentlemen? ""The land of gentlemen?"


    "The academy is like a small country." Zhang Xuanyi held his head high. When talking about this, he also had a kind of pride on his face: "everyone up and down here is qualified to be called a gentleman."


    A gentleman is honest and upright.


    In other words, Zhang Xuanyi believes that everyone in the academy is very magnanimous.


    Lin Chengfei I didn''t feel anything.


    From the moment he entered the Academy, he felt that everyone here seemed not very friendly to him.


    No


    It''s not unfriendly. Everyone wants to fight and kill him!


    Lin Chengfei would like to ask, what on earth did Lao Tzu do to me? Do you all do this to me?


    However, in that case, it would be too weak.


    So he chose to be strong to the end.


    "Lin Yi just does not smile


    "No


    Lin Chengfei''s answer was firm, and he didn''t care whether such an answer would offend some people.


    I''ve offended you anyway.


    Don''t care to offend again.


    "I said, when you stay here for a long time, you will find out." Zhang Xuanyi said with a smile: "students and gentlemen, maybe everyone has their own shortcomings, but I can use my reputation to tell you that everyone here can afford the word" gentleman. "


    "So I''ll see. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a polite but not embarrassed smile.


    Everyone can see that he is perfunctory.


    I don''t care whether you are a gentleman or not, as long as you are not hostile to me.


    That is the enemy.


    Lin Cheng is not polite to the enemy.


    Zhang Xuanyi takes Lin Chengfei out of the waterfall and flies in another direction.

 Chapter 2847

    Compared with the emptiness here, it is quite different to go up one level.


    Rows of cottages were built in perfect order.


    It''s just all kinds of small rooms and attics of the same style. There are no pavilions and pavilions, and there is no magnificence, but it gives people a feeling of extraordinary astonishment.


    No.


    It''s not amazing.


    It''s beauty.


    It''s beautiful.


    Lin Chengfei just took a look, and his mind couldn''t help immersing himself in the house.


    "How do you feel?" Zhang Xuanyi asked with a smile.


    After waiting for a while, Lin Chengfei responded: "sorry, sir, just now..."


    "I know."


    Zhang Xuanyi waved his hand and refused to let Lin Chengfei go on: "everyone who comes here for the first time will have the same reaction. It''s amazing that you can recover in such a short time."


    "What''s the mystery of the houses in this community?" Mr. Huan said Lin Chengfei asked with great interest.


    It is enough to prove that these things are not simple to make a Confucian in the realm of Hanlin lose his mind.


    "If you feel it carefully, what kind of word does each house look like?" Zhang Xuanyi asked with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei did not feel anything at first, but felt that the houses were very beautiful.


    After Zhang Xuanyi mentioned it, he realized that This area really seems to be a word.


    What word?


    Lin Chengfei thought for a moment, suddenly his eyes lit up: "saint?"


    Zhang Xuanyi still with a faint smile: "can see is a" Saint "word, is not easy."


    "What do you mean? Are the students wrong? " Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    "It''s not wrong, it''s just not all right." Zhang Xuanyi explained: "the pictures formed by these houses are different words in everyone''s eyes."


    It''s amazing to say, but after all, it''s the shushengmen, the only Confucian Academy.


    It''s nothing to be able to create such a complex.


    "In that case, why do you say that I can see that the word" Sheng "is not easy?"


    Zhang Xuanyi did not explain any more and said with a smile, "you will understand in the future."


    Lin Chengfei hates these mysterious bastards.


    Now that you''ve opened your mouth, why don''t you just say everything at once?


    You''ll drive people crazy if you only say half of what you say, don''t you know?


    No matter what Lin Chengfei says, Zhang Xuanyi stops in front of a courtyard with him as if he didn''t see his sad image.


    This courtyard is in the center of a real housing complex, and it seems that the courtyard is larger than other places.


    Creak


    Zhang Xuanyi reached out and pushed open the gate of the courtyard: "follow me."


    Lin Chengfei nodded and did not speak.


    This should be where the gentlemen are.


    Now everything here is full of unfriendliness to him. He needs to be careful.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care about the students.


    But if the gentlemen also mean evil to him


    Even if Lin Chengfei has three heads and six arms, he is doomed to be unable to escape.


    At the very least, a gentleman in an academy should have a scholar''s level.


    It''s a big difference. Lin Chengfei wants to escape from them I don''t know if that painting can do it?


    In his mind, Zhang Xuanyi has already led him to the main hall.


    At this time, in the main hall, there were about ten gentlemen waiting here.


    Ten or so Naturally, it is not all the students in the Academy, but Lin Chengfei is just a new student in the academy after all. Even if there are some differences, it is not enough to let all the students wait.


    Even


    Almost all of them were in the early stage of their academic career, and none of them were in the middle stage.


    Not to mention the vice president with a higher level.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Lin Chengfei from the secular world Lin Chengfei, come to see you gentlemen. "


    He didn''t introduce Lin Chengfei one by one. He just asked Lin Chengfei to fly and meet these people together.


    Lin Chengfei did not raise any objection: "students meet you gentlemen."


    Secretly with eyes more than light swept a few eyes, but see these people, there are five female gentleman, are middle-aged appearance, thirty years old, mature and charming.


    Mr. man is also sitting in front of his seat, with a different momentum from outsiders.


    In appearance


    None of them are ugly.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s worthy of learning the essence of Confucianism. I care about appearance very much. There must be a lot of people who, after their accomplishments have been improved, have specially repaired their faces, right?


    It''s just like the P-map of thin face and whitening in the secular world.


    Obviously is the same person, but as long as a little repair, in the face value can be hundreds of times.It''s a place to look at faces.


    Well, I''m not ugly, or I''ll suffer.


    "Lin Chengfei, we''ve heard about what you''ve done in the secular world. You''ve done a good job One of them, an intellectual and elegant lady, took the lead in praising. Lin Chengfei said quickly: "Sir, it''s ridiculous. These are what students should do. As a descendant of Confucianism, we should say that we should carry forward the Confucian culture, so that everyone can see the glory of Confucianism. I believe that it''s not only me, but also any student


    , who will do these things regardless of everything."


    The other gentlemen nodded their heads one after another. They were extremely satisfied with Lin Chengfei''s words.


    "This is Mr. Jiang Huaixin." Zhang Xuanyi just introduced.


    Lin Chengfei saluted again: "Mr. Jiang."


    Jiang Huaixin nodded and looked at the others.


    The others nodded together.


    Seems to be the right to speak with Lin Chengfei, all to her. "Before, you asked the academy to look for a girl named Jiang Chujian. Jiange passed the news. But at that time, the Academy was facing a very serious crisis. It''s not too bad to say that it''s a crisis of life and death. If you can''t get away, please


    don''t mind."


    "Students dare to ask What kind of crisis can force the academy to such a state? " Lin Chengfei slowly looked up at Jiang Huaixin''s eyes and asked.


    There is still fire in my heart.


    I didn''t know what the Academy was like before, but he didn''t have many ideas.


    But


    Now I can see with my own eyes that there are many disciples in the Han forest in the Academy. Just a few of them can save Jiang Chu. But they choose to turn a blind eye to them.


    Why?


    Lin wants an explanation. Jiang Huaixin pondered for a moment and said slowly: "now, we can''t tell you. If you can take part in the youth contest, you will understand why Originally, you came from the secular world and made great contributions. At the moment when you came to Tianyuan world, we should send someone to welcome you to the Academy. However, it is for that reason that we have been ignoring you all the time. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded and stopped talking.


    That''s the reason again.


    It is related to the secrets of the whole Tianyuan world. If Jiang Huaixin didn''t lie, this reason should be the same secret as what Huang Ye mentioned.

 Chapter 2848

    Lin Chengfei just nodded, but did not speak.


    Anyway, now, no matter what you say, it makes sense. I don''t know what the secret is. I''m not qualified to judge your behavior.


    What kind of power does Tianyuan have in the world that can force the whole Shusheng sect to the degree of self-care?


    I''m afraid daomen don''t have such power, do they?


    Without seeing, how can Lin Chengfei believe them?


    Now that''s a good thing to say, who knows what''s in their mind?


    People are unpredictable, see more people, see strangers will involuntarily rise a bit defensive.


    "Mr. Jiang, since I''m here, it means that I don''t feel bad about the Academy. You don''t have to tell me that." Lin Chengfei said: "one day I will be a college student, and I will be a college student all my life. No matter you or any gentleman, I will try my best to fulfill any orders."


    Open your eyes and tell lies


    Lin Chengfei will, too.


    The better you say, the more benefits you will get. Lin Chengfei, who has experienced a lot of worldly experience, also has some experience in being a villain.


    Even if Such thoughts and behaviors are extremely inconsistent with the cultivation of his Hanlin realm.


    But survival is more important.


    Jiang Huaixin gazed at Lin Cheng for a moment, then nodded slowly and said, "how did you get the inheritance of shushengmen?"


    Lin Chengfei repeated what he had just said to Zhang Xuanyi.


    A group of gentlemen are listening, as if trying to tell the truth of his words.


    Not aware of Lin Chengfei''s unusual performance, these gentlemen nodded again.


    "I don''t know what kind of accomplishments the Qing Xuan monk had when he gave you the inheritance?" Asked another gentleman.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him: "I don''t know how to address this gentleman?"


    "This is Ye Qiu, Mr. Ye."


    Lin Chengfei saluted again: "Mr. Huiye, I don''t know the cultivation of Qingxuan."


    "Oh?" Ye Qiu puzzled: "didn''t you get all his memories? Why is his cultivation not clear? "


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "I don''t know why. When I remember it, he seems to have deliberately hidden his accomplishments..."


    "At the beginning, I thought he was in Jinshi realm, but when I got to Jinshi realm, I found that in this realm, I could not do what Qingxuan could do. Then when I got to the present Hanlin realm, I still felt that it was far from him. Therefore, I could not speculate on Qingxuan''s accomplishments."


    "If we can''t be sure of his accomplishments, it''s hard for us to give him a new life." Ye Qiu said with some embarrassment: "after all, different accomplishments require different auras and materials to resurrect the remnant soul. If Qingxuan Jushi is a scholar in a university, I''m afraid only a great Confucian can do it."


    Lin Chengfei said softly, "thank you, Mr. Ye. I understand."


    "What do you understand?" A group of gentlemen could not laugh or cry.


    You just don''t understand what you said.


    Are you deliberately distorting our meaning and trying to use provocation?


    "At the moment, gentlemen can''t help me." Lin Chengfei very straightforward said: "so, I hope you don''t mind."


    Jiang Huaixin smiles and shakes his head: "what you said is the truth What''s the situation in the secular world today? "


    Lin Chengfei thought: "it seems that our academy doesn''t care about the situation in the secular world, does it?"


    "Why do you say that?" Zhang Xuanyi couldn''t help asking.


    This guy He never stops talking.


    If I really don''t care, I need to invite you here?


    "Obviously, no matter what, Taoism and Buddhism are still inherited in the secular world. However, all traces of Shusheng sect have disappeared, and no trace can be found." Lin Chengfei said, "can''t this prove that the academy has given up the secular world?"


    Zhang Xuanyi had nothing to say when he was scolded.


    Ye Qiu said, "we have broken off contact with the secular world. We don''t know the situation there."


    "So, you don''t know why the book gate of the secular world was destroyed?"


    Lin Chengfei''s question seems too sharp.


    All the people present were silent, and no one was willing to answer his question.


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    Give up is to give up, what to say, can I kill you?


    Even if I have this idea, I don''t have this ability at present.


    "Lin Chengfei, we There are our difficulties, which you can''t understand with your current cultivation. " Ye Qiu shook his head and said, "however, our whole academy is grateful for what you have done in the secular world. You don''t have to doubt that."


    The strength of a certain orthodoxy in the secular world determines their fate in the Tianyuan world.Perhaps Lin Chengfei has made the shushengmen carry forward in the secular world, and the Academy here has gained some benefits.


    Some benefits that Lin Chengfei is not yet qualified to know.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "what I shouldn''t know, and I don''t want to know. Do you have any other questions you want to ask when you see me this time?"


    "Of course."


    Jiang Huaixin looks very interested, looks at Lin Chengfei, and points to all the gentlemen present.


    "Since you come to the college, you are naturally a student of the college. As a student, you always have to find a gentleman. You can choose any one of us as your gentleman."


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei was very curious: "in the Academy, aren''t you teaching in groups?"


    "Naturally, there will be a time to teach all the students. However, every teacher will accept some students who are agreeable to his own eyes as close door disciples." Jiang Huaixin said with a smile: "after all, everyone has practiced for many years, and they all have their own skills, and these skills must be learned by students with characteristics."


    Lin Chengfei is thoughtful.


    "So, do you think Which one of us is suitable to be your husband? " Jiang Huaixin then asked.


    Lin Chengfei looked at all the people present.


    As a new student, it''s better not to take the lead in making a choice.


    Who knows what these gentlemen think and who has a crush on themselves?


    If you choose first, and the man who can be chosen regards you as rubbish, isn''t it disgraceful?


    After thinking about it for a long time, he said with a sincere face: "let''s talk about it, Mr. who thinks the students are good and is willing to put them on the wall. The students are willing to be Mr. companion."


    "You are slippery." Ye Qiu said with a smile: "since we are all here, naturally everyone thinks you are good and intends to accept you."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes widened.


    Originally, I thought that these people gathered here to prepare for the three joint trials.


    I didn''t expect Are you here to rob the apprentice?

 Chapter 2849

    Everyone is smiling at Lin Chengfei.


    As they said, all the gentlemen here have heard of what Lin Chengfei did before, and they are interested in him.


    Otherwise, they would not come here specially.


    Lin Chengfei was puzzled: "I don''t know what you guys are good at, and I don''t know how to choose."


    "It''s easy." With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuanyi said, "you can choose whoever you like."


    Lin Chengfei rolled his eyes.


    The old man was uneasy and kind.


    If you really want to choose casually, those who have been chosen will be unhappy, and those who have not been chosen will be even more unhappy.


    If you offend everyone, what can you do for yourself?


    Lin Chengfei slowly looked at the ten or so people on the scene, secretly thinking, who can eat better in the academy.


    You can''t cover yourself until you have food or backstage.


    If you are chased and killed by your enemies, and you give up the name of master, others will not even hear of him. What''s the use of such a master?


    In terms of cultivation Lin Chengfei thinks he can handle it.


    At least, he didn''t think he would encounter any bottleneck before entering the Jinshi border.


    Zhang Xuanyi seems to have seen Lin Chengfei''s thoughts. He laughs and points to Jiang Huaixin and says, "don''t say I don''t care about you. Now I''ll point out a way for you. The most suitable one for you is Mr. Jiang in front of you."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei''s face moved: "why?" "Mr. Jiang created many techniques. You can have many choices when you enter her door. This is one of them." Zhang Xuanyi said: "second, Mr. Jiang''s father is the vice president of the Academy. Now he is in the position of state affairs in the dynasty. When you first came here, these two relationships can give you great convenience."


    "The most important thing is Among us, Mr. Jiang is the one who protects our weaknesses most. She is a typical one who helps relatives and doesn''t help others. With your ability to cause trouble, you will need Mr. Jiang to show up more often. Mr. Jiang can completely deal with it for you. "


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei turned to Jiang Huaixin and said sincerely, "Sir, please accept the students'' respect."


    Jiang Huaixin said with a smile: "that''s me? I''ll have no chance to regret it. "


    Lin Chengfei said: "one day as a teacher, one life as a father, today''s students worship Mr. door, they do a good job of serving Mr. left and right, as for regret Students don''t understand why they regret it. "


    "That''s good You first go to arrange the school for you, and then you come to me. I have something to tell you. "


    With that, Jiang Huaixin stood up and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The rest of the gentlemen are no longer talking. After a meaningful look at Lin Chengfei, they leave without saying a word.


    Lin Chengfei is a little nervous.


    What do you mean?


    What does that mean?


    Isn''t that a master? Why do these people look at themselves Are they all the same?


    Seeing that Zhang Xuanyi was about to leave, Lin Chengfei grabbed his sleeve and asked nervously, "Mr. Zhang, are you digging me?"


    Zhang Xuanyi was filled with indignation: "what do you mean? I''m very kind to introduce my teacher to you, but you still miss me so much? "


    "Mr. Jiang is as good as you say?"


    "Ha ha Believe it or not Zhang Xuanyi sneered, anyway, you have no room for regret.


    Once you make a choice, according to the rules of the Academy, you will not be allowed to step back.


    Besides, what he said was true. Jiang Huaixin''s character and back were well known throughout the Academy.


    He has nothing to be ashamed of to Lin Chengfei.


    "Then why are the eyes of other gentlemen so strange?"


    Lin Chengfei finally asked the question he most wanted to ask.


    There must be something wrong.


    Jiang Huaixin must have some problems.


    Zhang Xuanyi sighed deeply, "don''t you understand?"


    "Students are stupid, please make it clear."


    Zhang Xuanyi sighed deeply again: "what do you think of yourself?"


    Without thinking, Lin Chengfei said, "it''s very good..." "More than good." Zhang Xuanyi said bitterly: "no matter the speed of cultivation or the overall strength, you can be regarded as a genius that is hard to meet in a thousand years. Excellent students like you are naturally the object of your grabs. Now you are accepted by Mr. Jiang, and the rest of you come back empty handed. Naturally, you are envied They were envious, you know? "


    "Is that so?" asked Lin


    Zhang Xuanyi sneered: "otherwise? What do you think it is? "


    Lin Chengfei thinks what he said is very reasonable.


    But deep in my heart, I still feel that something is wrong. "Why am I so brilliant Mr. Zhang, you never mentioned accepting me as a student? " Lin Chengfei doubted: "Sir, you Can''t it be that you are not qualified to accept students? In other words, self-conscious cultivation is not as good as people, but can''t rob YeMr. Jiang and others? "


    Zhang Xuanyi''s forehead is beating constantly.


    Son of a bitch.


    How dare you be so sarcastic with me.


    He gritted his teeth: "yes, I think I''m in the same position as ye Qiu." "I see. "Lin Chengfei suddenly nodded:" but Sir, you don''t have to belittle yourself. Anyway, you have also successfully entered the University. This is enough to prove that you are outstanding and continue to work hard. If you have time, you can''t catch up with Mr. Jiang. "


    "Thank you for your kind words."


    "Mr. Zhang doesn''t have to be like this. What the students say is from the bottom of their heart. What''s more, they sincerely hope that Mr. Zhang will be able to climb steadily and his accomplishments will cover the whole Academy."


    Zhang Xuanyi only felt the pain coming from his chest.


    It''s very exciting.


    Don''t you think about other people''s feelings?


    You don''t know what I''ve done to you all the way?


    Now I find a tough master and dare to sneer at me in front of me.


    I


    Zhang Xuanyi stamped his foot heavily.


    Forget it.


    With a student who cares so much about what to do, he will soon understand what today''s choice means to him.


    In a flash, Zhang Xuanyi disappeared.


    Lin Chengfei was stunned before he recovered.


    "Sir Don''t run away, sir. Can you arrange a school for me first? I need to see Mr. Jiang later. "


    No one answered.


    Zhang Xuanyi clearly doesn''t want to talk to him any more.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and sighs with sadness.


    "Excellent people are always maliciously excluded and maliciously slandered. In fact, I also want to keep a low profile, but no matter my appearance, strength or IQ, I am not allowed to do that."


    Puff


    There was a chuckle outside the door.


    Lin Chengfei said: "what are you laughing at? I''m not right? " "Is it your cheek that doesn''t allow you to keep a low profile?" Jiang Chujian sat on the wall, legs swing back and forth, relaxed and comfortable, said with a smile.

 Chapter 2850

    Lin Chengfei is heartbroken.


    "People don''t know me, don''t you? I have no face Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, how can I be so cheeky as you said


    Jiang Chujian just laughed and said nothing.


    Lin Cheng Fei snorted and went outside the gate: "I''m very disappointed that no one is hospitable in the College of Nuo University."


    "Is it?"


    Jiang Chujian was noncommittal.


    "Of course!" Lin Chengfei said: "I think it''s because these senior brothers and sisters don''t know me well enough. In time, they will regret their attitude to me today."


    "Do you regret knowing your kindness or being beaten by you?" Jiang Chujian made a sound at the right time.


    Lin Chengfei gave her a white look.


    This woman is always questioning her character with the greatest malice.


    Women.


    Sure enough, it''s three days without fighting and going to the house to uncover tiles.


    If I discipline her strictly every day and serve her in a family way, how can I make her so rampant?


    This is for heaven!


    "The former, of course." Lin Chengfei didn''t have a good way: "how can I hit people at will? What''s more, in the Academy, we must convince people with morality, so that we can live up to the reputation of the academy and the high expectations of the gentlemen. "


    "Before that, should you Let''s deal with the school first. "


    Lin Chengfei took a look at her and suddenly showed a smile.


    It''s like, no good intentions.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Jiang Chujian said something awkward.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "there is a problem. I wonder if you have thought about it."


    "What?"


    "As a college student, I can be assigned to a school, but you It''s impossible to have such treatment. I can only live in the same room as a family member. Who can sleep in the same bed? "


    "All the school houses are a small courtyard. There is not only one room in it."


    "But only the room I live in allows you to live in." Lin Chengfei said regretfully.


    "Who said that?"


    "I said it


    It makes sense to fly straight.


    "As long as you have the ability, I don''t care."


    Jiang Chujian shrugged and said, "but before that, should you How to solve the problem of your school first? You don''t even know where you live, do you? "


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    Jiang Chu saw light fluttering down the wall and walked forward with Lin Chengfei: "so, where are we going now?"


    "Just walk around." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the holy land of Confucianism is full of treasures. If you look at it more, it''s no harm."


    Jiang Chujian stopped talking and quietly followed Lin Chengfei.


    The mountain is very big.


    Even if ordinary people walk for ten days and nights without sleep, they may not be able to climb from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    The mountains are high, too.


    At the foot of the mountain is a beautiful scene like spring, but at the top of the mountain, there is a kind of cold beauty with continuous snow and strong wind.


    It''s a perfect place to live.


    But


    In terms of practice


    Lin Chengfei frowned at the distance and thought silently.


    It seems to be very beneficial to practice.


    If you grow up in such an environment for a long time, you will broaden your mind, cultivate your sentiment, and your noble spirit will naturally grow.


    For Confucian disciples, the more noble Qi, the stronger their talent and the faster their cultivation.


    In the end, Lin Chengfei offended a leading conclusion.


    The students who are lucky enough to practice in shushengmen are really blessed with their own advantages.


    Fortunately, they all have poor actual combat experience, otherwise It''s not so easy for him to promise the top experts of Hanlin realm.


    Maybe it''s because brother Mobai is too stupid.


    "I don''t know when I can really compete with the ten in the Academy." Lin Chengfei said with some expectation.


    Jiang Chujian said, "first of all, you have to pass the test given to you by your husband."


    "How do you know there will be a test?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Jiang Chujian is too lazy to answer such a question.


    It''s getting late, but no one comes to Lin Chengfei to assign him a school.


    Lin Chengfei finally has some displeasure.


    Anyway, the academy is almost finished. It''s time to find something to do.


    "Follow me!"


    Lin Chengfei jumped directly from the snow.


    Jiang Chujian has always been a master who is not afraid of trouble. Seeing that Lin Chengfei wants to pick things up, there is only a strong excitement in his eyes, and there is no fear of hands and feet under the eaves.


    Reappeared in a crowded place.Lin Chengfei catches a passing student in Hanlin.


    We have to find hanlinjing.


    If the realm is too low, others will think that it is too high It''s all the tasks of Mr. level. Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to die.


    "This elder martial brother, I''m new here today. I want to find a school of my own. Who should I go to?"


    "The second director of the academy!" The student was pulled by Lin Chengfei''s arm, a little impatient, but still answered his question.


    "Where is the second manager?"


    "How do I know?"


    The student said unhappily, "would you let go first? If a gentleman doesn''t move, what''s the right thing to do? "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t let go. He continued with a smile: "elder martial brother, I just came to the Academy today. I''m not familiar with my life and land. My eyes are black. Can you take me to the second manager?"


    "I know you''re new here." The student said angrily, "I also know that you are Lin Chengfei from the secular world, but what about that? That''s why you stopped me? "


    "If the second steward wants to assign a school for you, he will come to you on his own initiative. If he doesn''t show up, it means that he doesn''t want to talk to you. If you go, it''s no fun..."


    Lin Chengfei''s voice gradually cooled down: "elder martial brother, I speak with you in a good voice. I hope you can also give me the minimum respect. Just take me to the second housekeeper, and don''t worry about the rest."


    "I''ve answered your question and given you respect." The elder martial brother looked at Lin Chengfei coldly: "you are on the street, and you pull at me at will, which is to give me respect?"


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei laughed: "elder martial brother, do you want to compete with me?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t?"


    This student is the cultivation in the middle of Hanlin realm, a little higher than Lin Chengfei.


    Even if the two masters of Hanlin have been defeated, one of them is still in the top.


    But he still


    Don''t look at Lin Chengfei.


    Mo Bai failed. He was too useless.


    Even if I''m just in the middle stage, I can turn my hands and abuse Lin Chengfei like a pig or a dog.


    "If you lose, take me to the second housekeeper?"


    "Not to mention taking you to the second housekeeper, why not kowtow in front of the second housekeeper and ask for a study room for you?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles more brightly.


    "A word from a gentleman!" "It''s hard to chase a horse!"

 Chapter 2851

    Lin Chengfei is the first disciple from the secular world in the Academy for so many years. His every move is concerned by countless people.


    Just defeated Mo Bai, and then to provoke other people''s things, also soon spread to everyone.


    There''s no reason.


    How far is the Academy going to be bullied by this guy?


    All the students were not angry.


    However, there are few people who are qualified to vent their anger.


    Hanlinjing has been one of the most accomplished students. If you go further, you may graduate from an academy and work in a dynasty, or you may travel all over the world and become a scholar.


    Or stay in the Academy, promoted to a teacher, in order to cultivate excellent talents, contribute to their own strength.


    Lin Chengfei''s entrance is the Hanlin realm. No matter how dissatisfied he is, people in this realm can only bear it.


    Otherwise, to jump out would be to bear more severe humiliation.


    Even if Lin Chengfei makes a mess of the whole academy, it''s just a group of people who are qualified to deal with him, unless it''s Mr. Academy who doesn''t care about face.


    But in other words, which gentleman would not want that old face for the sake of making little trouble among students?


    Very few.


    Lin Chengfei has no scruples.


    The student and Lin Chengfei were soon surrounded by people, three inside and three outside, pointing and talking.


    Xuanyi junior sister is also among them.


    She looked at Lin Chengfei coldly, with disgust on her face: "this guy must be sensationalizing."


    "Who said it wasn''t?"


    Someone nearby immediately echoed: "he felt that he came from the secular world. He was afraid that we would look down on him and not be able to integrate into our academy, so he deliberately made these noises to attract attention In the final analysis, it''s the inferiority complex in the heart. "


    "It''s reasonable to say that the more self abased a person is, the more he wants to show his strength in front of others."


    Far away


    There are three people standing on the edge of a cliff, quietly watching the situation here. "Brother Xuan, Lin Chengfei insulted your sister so much that you didn''t care?" A man with a folding fan in his hand, long hair waving, white clothes, red lips and white teeth, looks a bit romantic and elegant. He scolds Fang Qiu and points out: "if it were me, I would rush down early and beat him black and blue, and I would be shameless."


    Declaration of war ha ha a smile, don''t think so, more didn''t hand for his sister out of the meaning.


    But another man beside him said slowly, "Li Yu, if you don''t like this new younger martial brother, just do it yourself. What are you doing here to declare war?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Li Yu replied impolitely, but his smile was unabated: "elder martial brother Feng, I don''t care, but as the third most powerful man in the Academy, you just look at a new man so arrogant?"


    Declaration of war, Li Yu, weathering scale.


    There are three most worthy students in the Academy.


    These three are also legendary students in the Academy, much better than the other seven in the previous ten.


    It can be said that any one of the three can single out the other seven.


    It''s when the other seven go together.


    So


    These three people can barely get together to say a few words. As for the others, they are not qualified to get close to them


    I don''t have the guts.


    Weathering scale light said: "you don''t care about the second combat power, round get me out?"


    Declaring war, he said without expression: "look again..."


    Take a look at Lin Chengfei''s next performance and decide how to act for a while.


    After all, although it seems shocking to beat Mobai in one move, each of them can do it.


    They deliberately ignored the fact that Lin Chengfei was just at the beginning of Hanlin realm.


    What happened at the beginning?


    Since the performance of such a strong, really fight, do we have to worry about your low level, deliberately keep hands?


    Don''t be kidding.


    Since Dad can''t tell you to stop fighting?


    Lin Chengfei just felt that there were several dangerous gods sweeping around him, but he didn''t care too much.


    It was just a little dangerous, but it didn''t make him feel fear, which was enough to prove that he was not a gentleman in the realm of scholar.


    In that case, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Please, elder martial brother."


    The student snorted coldly: "please what? If you want to fight with each other, you must report to Mr. Bei first and get his approval before you can start. Otherwise, it will be tantamount to the same kind of cannibalism, and you will be expelled from the academy and the cultivation will be abolished. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I see Then, elder martial brother, go and ask a gentleman to come first? "


    "Elder martial brother, Mr. Hong is here."


    There was a shout from someone nearby.Lin Chengfei and the students in the middle of the Hanlin realm looked up together. As expected, they saw a white haired old man with big sleeves waving and full of Fairy Spirit standing in the air, looking at them with a shallow smile.


    The student immediately said, "Mr. Hong, student Ge Xuan, please have a discussion with younger martial brother Lin who just came from the secular world, and ask for your permission."


    "Yes!"


    Mr. Hong answered quickly.


    Lin Chengfei can see clearly. This man didn''t appear in the courtyard just now to meet him.


    It shows that this gentleman does not want to accept him as an apprentice. To put it another way I just don''t like Lin Chengfei.


    Now there''s a lot of excitement to watch, so I ran out. I want to see myself make a fool of myself, right?


    Lin Chengfei also yelled: "student Lin Chengfei, please compete with elder martial brother Ge. Please allow me."


    "Yes!"


    Mr. Hong is still the word.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Lin Chengfei said thank you and immediately said coldly, "elder martial brother Ge, although it''s a duel, you and I need to do our best."


    "You need more."


    Ge Hong yelled. The next moment, countless flames appeared around him. He turned into a fire unicorn and rushed to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t see any movement at all.


    Not even a word "fire" was written.


    These flames seem to appear out of thin air.


    Lin Chengfei is envious and envious.


    It''s the holy gate of books. There are so many good things.


    If you can learn this move, you can save some preparation time in the future?


    Although the world is very short, it may not even have 0.01 seconds.


    But between the master moves, 0.01 seconds, it may be the key to win.


    Facing the Fire Kirin, he wrote a poem bitterly. Then, a long sword appeared and directly split the Fire Kirin in two. "Elder martial brother Ge, use your ability to press the bottom of the box. With this means, you can''t be my opponent." Lin Chengfei snapped: "or do you want to follow Mo Bai''s footsteps and become the laughing stock of the whole academy?"

 Chapter 2852

    "Arrogance Gehongnuji, let''s have a big drink.


    I don''t know how many times Lin Chengfei has been scolded like this.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed.


    Why?


    A fight is a fight. What do you do when you talk so much nonsense?


    Of course, Lin Chengfei likes to talk nonsense when he is fighting.


    However, his nonsense is aimed at infuriating the other side and weakening his combat effectiveness.


    Can Ge Hong bring any influence to Lin Chengfei?


    No!


    It''s not that he has a thicker face than ordinary people, but that he has a strong psychological quality.


    People with strong tolerance always take advantage of others.


    Although, Lin Chengfei''s face is really thicker.


    Ge Hong seems to be stimulated by Lin Chengfei. His whole body is full of genuine Qi. He is furious and looks up in the sky. He has the feeling of God coming down to earth.


    "Die for me!"


    He drank again, and suddenly there was a picture in his hand.


    He didn''t draw that painting on the spot. He put it in the storage space in advance. Now he just takes it out directly.


    Moreover, looking at the momentum of this painting, it is obvious that he did not make it himself.


    A scholar in the middle stage of the imperial academy can''t draw such a magnificent work!


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are red again.


    Rich!


    All the students in these academies are too rich.


    This prepared painting was obviously prepared for him by the great power of the academy!


    He is such an outsider whose grandmothers are not close to his uncles and who does not love him. Even if he is killed, he will not be able to bring out this treasure.


    Who gave it to you?


    Or the sleepy soul of Qing Xuan?


    Lin Chengfei smiles bitterly.


    At this moment, he had a deep understanding of the meaning of the sentence "leaning against a big tree to enjoy the cool".


    The moment the painting appeared, it enveloped Lin Chengfei.


    The picture before Lin Chengfei''s eyes also changed.


    The busy streets and noisy markets look like an ordinary ancient town.


    "Come and have a look. Mr. Zhuge''s crazy birth pill, which is about to be released, promises to think of one for two, two for three, and keep on having children to solve endless troubles. Only one crazy birth pill will be solved!" "Why are Mr. alum and Mr. Zhang still entangled? How old are the children of Mr. Xia Kongmen and Mr. Lin Yuxian? Everything is in the secret information of the Academy. Buy it and have a look. If it''s not strong enough, no money is needed. If it''s not strong enough, my family can''t get into the Academy.


    Hello


    "Cuixianglou has developed a thousand year old wine. Just one sip of it can make you look radiant. The more fierce the Vietnam War is, the girls in the building can''t stand it. If it''s a man, don''t miss it!"


    There was a constant cry and a constant solicitation.


    Lin Chengfei gaped at all this, and his brain even had a moment of blank!


    This Which old gentleman did it?


    How many problems are exposed in just a few calls? How many college students have you offended?


    Is he not afraid of death?


    It is true that the academy is big.


    All kinds of wonderful flowers come forth in large numbers. How did such an unorthodox person become a gentleman?


    He looked around, trying to find Ge Hong''s place, but found that Ge Hong seemed to disappear and could not find his trace.


    Where can he hide in this trouble?


    At the same time, Lin Chengfei obviously felt that the real Qi in his body was being suppressed at a terrifying speed.


    It''s just a blink of an eye. The real Qi that can be used is less than half of what we usually do.


    If it goes on like this, doesn''t he want to be the fish on Ge Hong''s chopping board?


    Is this the horror of the academic world?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the outside world.


    "How could Ge Hong use the paintings presented to him by Mr. Mi? This Even if Lin Chengfei is defeated, can he be regarded as the one who defeated him? "


    The younger martial sister frowned and murmured to herself. Someone chuckled at one side: "little younger martial sister is worried too much. In the competition between the two sides, they all rely on their own abilities and use every means. Mr. Mi gave the painting to Ge Hong, and the painting naturally became a part of his strength. No one can say anything about beating Lin Chengfei."


    "But..."


    "Since flying to the Academy, we can''t see what he has done any more


    "Even so, we need to be upright and use our strength to crush him and make him speechless. Now Ge Hong''s way, Lin Chengfei will not be convinced even if he is defeated."


    Mr. Hong looked this way, his face was expressionless, and he didn''t know what he thought.The younger martial sister took a deep look at the man beside her and stopped talking.


    The top of the cliff in the distance.


    The declaration of war frowned, obviously dissatisfied with what had happened before.


    He doesn''t like to talk. Li Yu is not of such a disposition. He sneered and said: "Ge Hongping looks like a man in the past, but he is so shameless in doing things. He can use this kind of means. Aren''t he afraid that others will laugh away?"


    "Shame and company!" he said with a smile


    Li Yu burst out laughing: "do you think Ge Hong will be expelled from the academy after this incident?"


    "No!" Declare war and cut off the railway.


    "Oh?"


    Li Yu laughs: "why?"


    It''s rare to be willing to voice out opinions when declaring war, and weathering scales also curiously turn around and look at the past.


    "Mr. Meade!"


    After declaring war, Li Yu and Ge Hong suddenly nodded at the same time.


    Ge Hong is Mr. Mi''s disciple, even if he has done something out of line, even if he has some moral blemishes, even if his moral character is not so perfect


    In Mr. Mi''s eyes, it is also harmless.


    As long as Mr. Mi guarantees, no one will insist on driving Gehong out.


    "What a pity!" Li Yu sighed with sadness.


    Weathering scale also said: "originally, I thought that Lin Chengfei was a very interesting guy. If it''s suitable, I don''t care to compete with him. I hope he won''t be trapped by Ge Hong so easily."


    "The world is unpredictable because of the changeable situation." The declaration of war said two inexplicable words.


    But Li Yu and the weathering scales nodded.


    On a higher cloud top.


    An old man with white hair said with a smile, "how about this son?"


    Another old man in Green said, "fair!"


    "Ha ha ha..." The old man with white hair laughed happily: "is it just fair?"


    "What do you think?" Asked the old man in green.


    "Perhaps the future rise and fall of shushengmen will be related to this son!"


    This is a firm statement without hesitation!


    The old man in Tsing Yi was finally curious.


    "Why?" "Too lazy to explain!" The old man with white hair is slow but confident: "just wait and see!"

 Chapter 2853

    The world in the picture.


    The real Qi in the body is still passing at a fast speed.


    And Ge Hong, still don''t know which corner to hide in.


    As he walked forward, Lin looked around.


    The noise of peddling is still heard.


    This painting


    It seems odd.


    This street seems to have no end. After walking for a long time, Lin Chengfei is still busy, but the shops and people around him do not repeat.


    It''s totally different scenes and faces.


    In the street, Lin Chengfei stopped.


    In front of a woman in a hurry to run, while running, but also kept turning back to look.


    There was a faint call from behind.


    "Little slut, stop for me. I''ll see where you can run."


    Before long, an old woman with three big men ran to the woman''s back. The woman was anxious and afraid. She fell to the ground carelessly.


    The old lady and the big man surrounded the woman directly, pinched her waist with both hands, and said with pride, "run, you keep on running, aren''t you very good at running? Into the door of my Cuixiang building, do you want to run out alive? Do you think that Cuixiang building is a good hall? "


    "Mom, please let me go, I I really can''t I can''t do it. "


    "Others can do it, why can''t you? When your old father sold you to me, why didn''t you say you couldn''t do it? Now you say you can''t do it. Isn''t my money going to be washed away? "


    "I I... "


    "If you don''t want to receive guests, you can come out with five hundred taels of silver."


    The woman looked up in amazement: "my father I just took five liang of silver from you


    "Take me five Liang, you are my person, I say how much money you want, you have to take out how much to redeem yourself, less than a penny can''t?"


    "No? If you can''t get it out, you''d better go back with me to pick up the guests. There are many people here, and I don''t want to be rude to you. You''d better be wise. "


    "Mom, please let me go. I''ll remember your kindness all my life. I I will never forget you. " The woman was crying, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to the old lady.


    Bang Bang


    The old lady looked impatient and winked at several people around her.


    The three muscular men bent down and reached out to lift the woman up.


    After going back, the woman didn''t know what kind of torture she was going to suffer.


    I see a lot of disobedient people like her. There are many ways to deal with her.


    As for whether she will live or die in the end, it is up to fate.


    It''s very common to kill one or two disobedient girls in brothels.


    When education comes out, you can earn a lot of money for brothels. If you kill them, it''s harmless. It''s just a matter of losing a few taels of money.


    I don''t care.


    The woman was pulled, struggling violently: "no, no, mom, please, let me go, I will never forget your kindness in my life."


    The old lady walked straight ahead regardless.


    Lin Chengfei stood in the crowd, quietly watching the scene.


    Up to now, the only real Qi in his body is A little bit.


    Even if you use one or two moves casually, the Qi will be exhausted.


    At that time, he will be like an ordinary person.


    Or, it''s not as good as those ordinary people who are big men.


    Help?


    Or are you just looking on?


    At this moment, Lin Chengfei''s heart felt a bit loose.


    This is definitely not a good phenomenon.


    The Confucian literary mind, like the Taoist mind of Taoism and the Buddhist mind of Buddhism, is very important in the process of cultivation. Once it is shaken, the cultivation will be completely lost. From then on, it will be reduced to a useless person, and the cultivation will be stagnant, staying in the current state forever.


    Lin Chengfei understood.


    This painting is a test of human nature.


    Now you and ordinary people are the same, in the face of a woman who is in danger at any time, save or not save?


    If you don''t save it, the heart of the text will be damaged, and your accomplishments may never be improved.


    But if you help each other, you may die here.


    Is life important or cultivation important?


    Many people may hesitate for a moment.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t hesitate at all. He walked out and said, "stop."


    He is a kind man.


    How can we be indifferent to the violence in front of us?


    Follow your heart.


    This is what Qing Xuan told him at the beginning. He did it before.


    Now I will not go against my heart for just one life.


    With a loud drink, many people on the street looked directly at him.The old lady and the three big men also stopped and followed the voice.


    When they found out that the person who yelled was just a weak scholar, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "What? Do you still want heroes to save beauty? " The old lady asked with pride.


    "Everyone in the world can draw a sword to help injustice!" Lin Chengfei said: "in broad daylight, you are not afraid of retribution when you do this evil thing?"


    "Retribution?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "even if you don''t believe in retribution, you should abide by the king''s law."


    When the wicked are used to doing evil things, how can they believe in such a thing as natural justice and retribution?


    Wang FA is more reliable.


    "I respect the king''s law." The old lady laughed and said, "I spent five liang of silver to buy her. Now she is a prostitute. I can do whatever I want to do to her. Even the government can''t care. Why do you stand up and meddle in your business?"


    "Want heroes to save beauty? It''s not that you can''t either take out five hundred taels of silver and I''ll release people on the spot, or you''ll take people away from me. "


    The old lady is also very kind-hearted to think of ways for Lin Chengfei: "however, before you start, you''d better look at these people around me. If you can beat them, I''m afraid you can''t support them at all."


    Lin Chengfei thinks what she said is very reasonable.


    I''m not really an opponent of these people.


    But


    Why not?


    "It''s just five hundred taels of silver. I''ll give it to you!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    The old woman''s eyes lit up immediately and stretched out her hand directly: "bring it!"


    "Not yet."


    "Boy, you''re playing with me!" The old lady was furious, and her expression immediately became ferocious: "I don''t have time to play games with you here. If I don''t have money, I''ll go away."


    "Not now, not later." Lin Chengfei said seriously: "you can give me some time."


    Without saying a word, the old lady waved her hand and let the man take the woman forward.


    The woman felt that she had been staring at Lin Chengfei.


    My eyes are full of prayer and despair.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    She knew in her heart that it was impossible for a stranger to take out five hundred Liang to redeem her!

 Chapter 2854

    Lin sighed again.


    Is there something wrong with the old lady?


    She really thought that I would use five hundred Liang to redeem people.


    Don''t say I don''t have so much silver at all. Even if I do, I can''t give you this kind of scum with black heart.


    I, Lin Chengfei, was a noble man with morality and free from vulgar taste.


    I just want to delay and find a chance to save the girl.


    Since this move doesn''t work, then You don''t need any tricks, do you?


    Sure enough, no matter where we go, strength is the last word.


    Seeing the old lady take the girl farther and farther, Lin Chengfei yelled again: "stop."


    The old lady stopped impatiently and turned her head: "little scholar, what else can I do for you? Do you really think I dare not do anything to you scholars? I tell you, either take the money, or get out of here and make trouble again. I''ll let you spend the rest of your life in bed. "


    Lin Chengfei, with no expression on his face, slowly stepped forward.


    Since there is nothing to say, let''s not.


    Let''s fight.


    Grab people and run It''s just a painting. Is it true that some government officials will come after me?


    The old lady also felt a little wrong.


    What is the little scholar going to do?


    It seems a little dangerous.


    She is about to say something, Lin Chengfei has come to her.


    "Let the people go. I won''t let you lose. I''ll give you five Liang silver. What do you think?"


    "Go away!"


    The old lady yelled directly.


    She''s always the only one who sucks other people''s blood and eats other people''s meat. Does this kid take advantage of her?


    Is he too naive or too ignorant?


    Lin Chengfei slowly shook his head: "you forced me."


    For the sake of this woman''s life, let the old lady suffer a loss and lose five Liang silver.


    The old lady was alert. She was about to turn her head and say hello to the big man around her, but Lin Chengfei had already moved.


    He used the last breath in his body.


    This silk is very angry.


    We can only make him faster and more powerful.


    That''s all.


    But it''s enough for ordinary people.


    He just flashed and came to the three big men. As fast as lightning, he hit them with three fists.


    The next moment, three big men fly out.


    Lin Chengfei''s face is a little pale. As soon as he turns his right hand, he grabs the woman''s wrist, pulls her and runs to the crowd.


    The woman''s figure was a little bit staggering, but she even kept up with Lin Chengfei''s steps. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in the vast sea of people.


    That''s when the old lady responded.


    The duck that I had already got It''s flying.


    He was pulled away by a little scholar.


    She burst into a rage: "give me chase, give me chase, no matter what, you must catch that little bitch back for me And the officious scholar, beat me until you are disabled! "


    But


    The three big men just lay on the ground and cried, but they didn''t have the strength to clap.


    The old lady''s hands were not patted on her thighs: "there is no reason, little son of a bitch. If I don''t kill you, I will have no face to call you the 13th mother of brothels again."


    She kicked each of the three men: "useless things."


    And then run away at a fast pace.


    We have to hurry to find help.


    Lin Chengfei took the woman to run for a long time, until he began to pant, just found a small alley to stop.


    Lin Chengfei released his hand and turned to see the woman sitting on the ground regardless of her image. The whole person was shaking.


    It''s the limit.


    If you run any further, there will definitely be problems.


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and said, "I''ll do it for myself in the future."


    Get out of here.


    The woman was stunned. After reacting, she said in a hurry: "en My Lord, please stay


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and asked, "what else is the matter?"


    "My Lord, you You just So you left me here? " I don''t know if I''m tired or too nervous. The woman''s voice is intermittent.


    "What else? Now that I have rescued you, it means that you are free again. " Lin Chengfei said seriously: "freedom Do you understand? In the future, you can do whatever you want. I will not interfere with you as long as you can live. "


    The woman has a dull look.


    "But But... "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    The woman seemed to have some courage, and she spoke more quickly: "but I don''t know what to do? Besides, I can''t go back to my home any more... "Does Lin Chengfei have a headache?


    How can I thank you for being touched?


    I''m kind enough to save you. Do I have to be responsible for the rest of your life?


    Can you make sense?


    "You escaped from there before, and didn''t think about what you would do in the future?"


    The woman shook her head straightforwardly: "no, what I thought at that time was just to escape from there..."


    Lin Chengfei put out his hand: "girl, I can''t help it. I''m penniless now. I''m not familiar with life and land, and I can''t find a better job for you. You can do it yourself."


    Lin Chengfei was really curious about the world in the painting.


    Everyone''s character is so distinct.


    No different from normal humans?


    Happiness, anger, sadness, joy and sadness are displayed incisively and vividly.


    Is this really a picture drawn?


    This is a world!


    Although Lin does not know how big the world is.


    What''s more, he''s now in such a state that Gehong doesn''t even show up.


    Lin Chengfei speculates that Ge Hong may not be able to completely control the power of the painting. After he came in, he also had no real Qi. He couldn''t find him, let alone deal with him.


    Of course, there is another possibility that he did not come to the painting at all.


    Mean!


    How can there be such shameless people in the academy.


    "My lord..."


    The woman looked at Lin Chengfei pitifully: "my Lord is very kind. I don''t know how to repay him. From now on, I''m willing to serve him willingly."


    Lin Chengfei originally thought that she wanted to make a promise by herself, and was thinking about how to refuse so as not to hurt her self-esteem.


    Hearing that she just wanted to be a little maid, she was often relieved. But I don''t know why, there was a sense of loss in her heart.


    "You don''t have to..."


    He only said such a sentence, the woman knelt down on her knees: "please also promise me, otherwise, Murong will only die."


    After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei suddenly nodded and said, "OK, I promise you, follow me in the future."


    The woman was overjoyed. She kowtowed and said, "thank you, thank you for taking me in."


    Lin Chengfei has no expression on his face.


    He wanted to see how real the people in the painting could be.


    Or are these people real?

 Chapter 2855

    There''s a stranger in the town.


    The stranger was accompanied by a pretty maid.


    On weekdays, they sell some paintings and calligraphy for a living, and their life is not good or bad.


    Don''t worry about food and clothing. You can buy some wine and eat some meat on weekdays. In many people''s eyes, this is a good day.


    After more than ten days, the old lady''s people didn''t find Lin Chengfei.


    After all, this town is almost the same size as a county in the secular world, with a population of several hundred thousand. It''s not so easy to find two people from such people.


    In the past ten days, Lin Chengfei has observed the rising and setting of the sun.


    It''s no different from the outside world.


    Also try to go out for a while to see how big the world in this painting is.


    The result did not disappoint him.


    The world in this painting stretches for thousands of miles. Within thousands of miles, people are boiling.


    But thousands of miles away.


    It was dark.


    There was no sunshine, and the darkness was like a beast with a big mouth open, blocking the human race.


    Lin Chengfei has inquired about it. People here only live within a thousand miles. No one has ever stepped into the dark Maybe someone went in, but those people never got a chance to come back.


    It''s thousands of miles around.


    It''s amazing.


    If everyone has such painting ability in the realm of university scholars, how many living people are hidden in the paintings they once painted.


    Can these people survive when the painting is destroyed?


    The purpose of Confucian painting is to fight.


    The destruction of calligraphy and painting is common.


    But if so.


    How many people will die?


    Even if these people are drawn by them, they are real flesh and blood, no different from human beings.


    Lin Chengfei continued to live in the small town, as if no one was half curious about the sudden arrival of a stranger.


    Do they often see strangers with strange faces?


    In this small town, there are court and government.


    It''s like a small country.


    It''s just because the country is too small, there are not many disputes.


    Ge Hong has not appeared for more than ten days.


    Lin Chengfei is not worried that he suddenly rushed out to kill himself, even if Ge Hong also followed in, he is no different from ordinary people at this time.


    Knowing these, he also knew the powerful means in the Hanlin realm. Lin Chengfei felt that he had gained a lot.


    The problem now is


    How to get out of here.


    He can''t even break the world in the painting when he loses all his true Qi.


    Is


    Ge Hong''s original intention is to shut himself up for a lifetime?


    What a vicious mind!


    Lin Chengfei was filled with indignation.


    He has no grievance or hatred with him, so he has done this.


    When I go out, I will teach him to be a man.


    "What''s the matter with you, young master?"


    Seeing that his application was wrong, the maid Murong brought him a cup of tea and put it on the table carefully. She asked softly.


    "Nothing..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said casually, "I just think of someone I don''t like very much. "


    seeing that the young master was just in a bad mood, rather than in trouble, Murong chuckled:" since you don''t like it, why should you think about it? It''s just adding trouble. "


    "That''s right." Lin Chengfei agrees.


    "Every day is a new day. To live a good life now is what we need to do most." "I think this is the right way to live," Murong said seriously


    Lin Chengfei looked at her in surprise.


    Think about it seriously.


    The girl did not seem to be depressed because of her previous experience.


    If you change a person, you will be sold to the brothel by your family first, and then be forced by the procuress to pick up the guests, and you will only come out of the brothel after dying. Are you afraid that you will cry all day?


    But she I always show that I don''t care about the past.


    Do you really don''t care or don''t want to show it in front of you?


    Lin Chengfei asked: "you have a good attitude, but there is something I want to ask you."


    "What?"


    "Why did your father sell you to brothels?"


    Wood Rong a smile, mix don''t care a way: "can''t live, he want to live."


    "That''s all?"


    "That''s all." "Isn''t it strange enough, young master Murong


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "not enough."


    As a man, what can''t he do to support himself and his family?


    Even if it''s stealing, even if it''s robbing.


    I can''t sell my daughter!Stealing and robbing is a crime, no doubt, but compared with selling my daughter No, there''s no parallel.


    What''s more, it''s sold to brothels.


    "Young master, you haven''t suffered much." Murong pursed her lips, deep in her eyes, with a trace of palpitating Indifference: "when people are extremely hungry, they can do everything."


    Lin Chengfei is speechless.


    He was born in the countryside.


    But it''s not enough to eat a bowl of rice and a steamed bread. So, although I can understand what Murong said, I don''t feel very deeply.


    That''s the end of the conversation.


    In fact, in recent days, there has been little communication between them.


    Murong doesn''t like to talk. Lin Chengfei also has his own thoughts. He wants to see something clearly, want to know more about the world, and doesn''t care about Murong''s mental health.


    Silence again.


    Murong gently salutes Lin Chengfei and walks to the door in silence.


    But at this time, there was a knock on the door.


    No


    It''s not knocking at the door.


    It''s kicking the door.


    It''s very powerful. People from outside want to break into the house in the shortest time.


    Murong''s face turned white. She ran back to her room and said nervously, "young master."


    It can''t be The old lady, have you finally found this place?


    Lin Chengfei is a smile.


    Just this smile, but let Murong heart set.


    She didn''t know why. The young master was a weak scholar, but seeing him calm, she would feel a sense of security that she had never experienced in anyone.


    Lin Chengfei slowly stood up and paced forward: "go, come with me, open the door to welcome guests."


    "Yes, young master." Murong said in a low voice.


    Since the young master doesn''t run, don''t run.


    She seems to have forgotten how long it took Lin Chengfei to save her.


    When he got to the courtyard, Lin Chengfei suddenly stopped and looked at Murong: "forget it, you''d better find a place to hide."


    "Young master..." Murong was worried: "I''ll go with you."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "if they really come for you, it''s useless for you to go with me."


    "But you..."


    "I have my own way." There is no doubt about Lin Chengfei.


    Murong was sad in her heart.


    Young master, this is to deliberately support yourself.


    When the time comes, he will bear the anger of the other side alone. How can those vicious people have half good in their hearts? Young master may be killed alive!

 Chapter 2856

    No matter how much she can''t bear, she knows that she really can''t help. Staying here can only become a burden to Lin Chengfei.


    Instead of worrying and distracting him to take care of himself, it''s better to find a place to hide.


    Lin Chengfei waited for her to go to a room and hide, then went to the gate again.


    As soon as the door was opened, five people rushed in.


    "Search for me!"


    A voice full of anger rang out, but saw the brothel man Lin Chengfei beat before, looking at Lin Chengfei ferociously: "boy, you can hide deep enough, let us find so many days."


    Lin Chengfei said silently: "you may have misunderstood I didn''t hide. I live here. You can''t find it. What can I do? Do you want to present yourself to you in person? "


    The big man thought what he said was very reasonable.


    The rest of the people have already begun to rush to each room. They will never stop until they find Murong. Even if they find Murong, they will not let them go easily.


    Lin Chengfei sighed softly.


    It''s been a long time since we dealt with this problem.


    He has almost forgotten how to deal with ordinary people.


    Think about it, it seems that there is nothing to say.


    Let''s fight.


    "You stop first."


    The big man directly slapped and swung: "do you think you still have your share in talking?"


    Lin Chengfei stooped to hide and turned his head from the ground.


    He is also an ordinary man now. It''s a bit difficult to pick five strong men alone.


    With a little thing in hand, you can have more confidence in your heart.


    Backhand is a brick shot in the past.


    The big man didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei was so black and vicious. He didn''t check for a moment and was directly patted on his head by Lin Chengfei.


    "Ouch..."


    The man screamed, staggered back a few steps, and sat down on the ground with a common cry.


    It''s bleeding.


    "How dare you do it to me? Give me a fight and kill him, you little beast. " The big man cried out.


    The other four people who were going to look for the trace of Murong stopped one by one, turned around and ran to Lin Cheng.


    "It''s against the sky. I dare to fight in front of us!"


    "Let''s go together and clean up the boy first."


    "Those who dare to offend our thirteen niangs haven''t said a word yet."


    One by one, they screamed and came to Lin Chengfei in the blink of an eye.


    Fists and soles of feet flew together and rushed to Lin Chengfei.


    These people are big men with muscles all over their body. It doesn''t need to say much about their strength. It''s not unusual to break people''s tendons and fractures with one fist.


    These four people surrounded Lin Chengfei and killed him. It''s not a joke.


    They can do it.


    It''s easy to do.


    But Lin Chengfei was not half afraid.


    Even if there is no real Qi in the body, ordinary moves don''t delay the use.


    Body flexible Dodge, waving move bricks, left and right, not too long, unexpectedly two people fell to the ground.


    Lin Chengfei took time to catch his breath and sneered: "I don''t know what I am. How dare I come to my trouble?"


    "Boy, you are looking for death."


    "Come on, you''ve come to kill me!" Lin Chengfei said with a loud smile.


    As if


    I think these people are just a joke.


    A group of scum, still want people''s lives?


    I don''t know what my status and ability are?


    Today, Lin Chengfei is going to teach them how to be human.


    When he was thinking about this, he suddenly felt a pain in the back of his head.


    Then, faintly fell to the ground.


    But he was the first big man to be knocked down by him. I don''t know when he got up secretly. He also picked up a blue stone brick from the ground and gave Lin Chengfei a hard time at the back of his head.


    Lin Chengfei is lying on the ground with great hatred in his heart.


    The boat capsized in the sewer!


    It''s over this time.


    I didn''t expect that I, Lin Chengfei, came to Tianyuan world from the secular world after all kinds of hardships. I didn''t die in the hands of the monks, but I found the way of an ordinary man.


    Injustice!


    Lin Chengfei''s heart is full of resentment.


    In a daze, a big face appeared in front of me.


    I don''t know who it is.


    Lin Chengfei was in a hurry. He couldn''t tell who these muscular men were. He felt that they were all carved from the same mold. "Boy, I have some ability, but now you have become the fish in our hands. Even if we chop you up and feed the dog, no one knows." The man said with a smile: "so, you should know what to do nowIs that true? "


    "Clear." Lin Chengfei is concise.


    "OK, where is the little girl, Murong? Give her up, maybe we can give you a way to live. " The old man asked.


    It seems that Lin Chengfei has been determined.


    According to common sense, Lin Chengfei has no other choice but to hand over the people honestly.


    But Lin Chengfei is a hard nut.


    What he doesn''t want to do, even if he is killed, he still won''t do it.


    Especially when it''s against your conscience.


    "I don''t know." Lin Chengfei said lazily.


    Head is still a little dizzy, look to the sky, even the white clouds are not so white, the blue sky is also swaying.


    It''s not a very good feeling.


    Several big men got up and looked down at Lin Chengfei lying on the ground.


    Hearing his words, his smiling face became tense.


    "Boy, you don''t want to toast or drink. Do you really think we dare not kill you?"


    "Kill me, and you will not live!"


    "That''s not what you should worry about. You''re dead, whether we can live or not?" The man sneered: "I''ll ask you one last question, where is the little bitch Murong."


    "I don''t know." Lin Chengfei said: "it''s estimated that you''ve already run away. If you go out to chase now, maybe you can catch up!"


    "I don''t know good or bad!"


    Several big men were very angry. The big man with the bloody brick in his hand directly raised the bluestone brick up again: "since you want to be a hard bone, I will help you. Go to die."


    The brick in the hand, mercilessly smashes to Lin Chengfei''s head.


    Lin Chengfei closes his eyes.


    It''s strange.


    At the critical moment of life and death, he didn''t feel much.


    I lost my life for a strange woman.


    Will you regret it?


    No!


    However, it is a pity that there is still a point.


    There''s still a lot to do and a lot of people to protect.


    I''m afraid it won''t work in the future.


    But at least


    To live up to one''s conscience.


    That''s it.


    Good!


    Lin Chengfei, with a faint smile on his lips, was satisfied.


    But when he met his death, he suddenly felt a strong aura around his body, and in the blink of an eye, it ran into his Dantian and turned into real Qi.


    Huh?


    True Qi recovered?


    Lin Chengfei opens his eyes fiercely. Instead, Ge Hong, a group of college students and Mr. Hong, who didn''t like to talk very much, reappeared in sight.

 Chapter 2857

    Lin Chengfei was bewildered.


    This painting is a little weird.


    Do you have to enter the painting and die once to come out?


    But


    He didn''t die just now.


    It''s just that I almost died.


    In other words, you have to experience a crisis of life and death in order to be eligible for rebirth.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and looked at the people one by one, but everyone was confused.


    Ge Hong, in particular, stared at the eyes that were about to protrude. He grew up with a mouth and looked like an idiot with nervous weakness.


    In the distance, there were a few inexplicable laughter, but Lin Chengfei didn''t pay attention.


    There are many people who read too much and their heads are bad. It''s normal to occasionally say a few words of emotion or scream. Don''t be surprised.


    He stood up from the ground and looked at Ge Hong: "why don''t you continue?"


    While he was confused just now, Ge Hong could go on with his work.


    Ge Hong ignored Lin Chengfei''s question and said, "you Are you out so soon? "


    "Quick?"


    Lin Chengfei thinks there is something wrong with his brain.


    He has been in the painting world for more than ten days.


    Even almost died in it for a time. Is that fast?


    "Is there a problem?" Lin Chengfei light said: "you can admit defeat."


    Ge Hong was holding a picture in his hand.


    It looks like ordinary rice paper. There''s nothing strange about it, but In this painting, it is true, there are countless living people.


    Ge Hong looked at the painting in his hand and said decisively, "OK, I admit defeat..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chengfei swore that his words were just casual, but he didn''t expect that Ge Hong was so straightforward and really admitted defeat.


    What happened?


    Is it enough for Ge Hong to admit defeat just by coming out of the painting?


    Look at the incredible appearance of other people, this painting It should be very unusual.


    Lin Chengfei nodded faintly: "it''s good to admit defeat. Later, you''ll go and ask for a school for me. You won''t go back on what you said before."


    Ge Hong shook his head firmly: "don''t worry, absolutely not."


    A gentleman cannot stand without faith.


    Many people have heard what he and Lin Chengfei said before. If Ge Hong wants to think that nothing has happened.


    I''m afraid that the whole academy will never have a place for him.


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache and looked at Mr. Hong: "this gentleman, excuse me What is the mystery of this painting? Why are so many people so surprised to see me walk out of it? "


    Mr. Hong looks complicated.


    Xuanyi, the younger martial sister, cried out: "you Are you out? How can you come out so soon? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    This is the beginning of the voice of surprise.


    It seems that only now do they realize what Lin Chengfei has done.


    "Younger martial sister, have you ever been in this painting?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    However, how Xuanyi junior sister makes trouble for him, Lin Chengfei always keeps the image of a kind and good elder martial brother.


    For beautiful girls, anyone will give them more tolerance and tolerance.


    "No..."


    "So you know this painting is great?"


    "Yes The whole academy, who doesn''t know the strength of this painting. "


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and said strangely, "is it powerful? I don''t have much feeling. I come out when I think about it. I don''t feel any difficulty at all. "


    "You..."


    Xuanyi looked at him angrily and wanted to say something, but it was true that he came out of the painting in such a short time.


    She said anything, all of a sudden, she had no confidence.


    The real time outside is different from the world in the picture.


    A day in painting, in reality, may be just a time of burning incense.


    In other words, Lin Chengfei spent more than ten days in the painting, but in the eyes of the Academy, it was only a few hours.


    In the Academy, who kept the fastest record from the painting?


    Declare war, right?


    But


    Even if genius declared war, it took two days!


    Moreover, after coming out, he had been in a trance for three days before he returned to normal.


    Lin Chengfei did not show any difference.


    Is his talent higher than that of elder martial brother xuanzhan?


    I can''t believe it.


    I don''t want to believe it.


    "Is there something wrong with the painting?" Someone whispered: "after all, it has been a hundred years since Mr. Mi made this painting. In the past 100 years, no one can guarantee that there is something missing in this painting?""It''s reasonable. It must be so. Otherwise, it''s unreasonable for him to come out so soon."


    "It scared me to death. I thought he could really crush our whole Academy. If there was a problem with the painting, it would be much easier to accept."


    Lin Chengfei sneered.


    You have to put gold in your faces.


    Whatever!


    I just want to know, what''s going on with this painting?


    Mr. Hong was still staring at Lin Chengfei with a complicated expression: "how long did you stay in the painting?"


    "Thirteen days."


    Lin Chengfei replied.


    "Thirteen days Thirteen days


    Mr. Hong murmured to himself, as if the number He was filled with emotion. "At the beginning, Mr. Mi said that in the Imperial Academy, nothing can come out of the painting in another month." Mr. Hong said with a smile: "I''m afraid he didn''t expect that someone would overturn his remarks after just a hundred years. This time, I don''t know if Mr. Mi would be angry!"


    "Dare to ask Who is Mr. Mi? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Mr. mi Mr. Ge Hong is also a vice president of the academy! " Mr. Hong said with a smile: "as for cultivation, it''s a higher level than those of us who are teachers!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    He is a master of the great Confucian realm.


    No wonder.


    No wonder such paintings can be made.


    Before that, he was still wondering why the masters of scholar realm could be so abnormal. It turned out that he thought too much.


    It is easier for him to accept the words of the great Confucian realm.


    It''s close to the existence of saints. It''s more powerful. Isn''t it natural?


    "This painting was made in one night when Mr. MI was promoted to vice president at the beginning, according to his own understanding for many years. There are all kinds of life in the painting. I think you can see it clearly in the painting?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "it''s true. In the painting, it''s almost a small world."


    "Yes, it''s the small world." Mr. Hong said: "all the people who enter the painting under the bachelor''s degree will be suppressed, become ordinary people, experience some things and sharpen their literary mind."


    "Sharpen the literary mind?" "Not bad!" Mr. Hong laughs: "the purer the Wen Xin is, the easier it is to get out of the painting!"

 Chapter 2858

    From Mr. Hong''s words, Lin Chengfei understood one thing.


    My literary mind is pure.


    "Anyone who comes out of the painting safely will be able to practice in the future, and the road will be smooth with little hindrance." Mr. Hong laughs: "you can come out in such a short time, has proved your talent."


    Lin Chengfei also grinned: "so, I have a bright future?"


    "Boundless!" Mr. Hong nodded.


    "Is there any special treatment for genius in the academy?" Lin Chengfei asked eagerly.


    Mr. Hong''s face was stiff.


    This boy just came to the Academy, and he didn''t make any contribution to the Academy for a day, so he wanted to benefit!


    There is not a bit of the temperament that a scholar should have How did he get out of the painting?


    Is there anything wrong with it?


    At this time, even Mr. Hong could not help but have such doubts.


    "They are already geniuses, and their accomplishments are growing rapidly. There is no need for the academy to give them special treatment. Instead, the Academy will take special care of those students with mediocre qualifications." Mr. Hong spoke slowly.


    Lin Chengfei looks stiff.


    How can there be such a reason?


    Without the help of the Academy, genius is just genius.


    Only when a large number of resources are tilted, can genius become a real strong man!


    Don''t you even know such a simple truth?


    Lin Chengfei is incredible.


    "This..."


    "But you don''t have to worry. Since you have entered the Academy, the Academy will treat you equally and will never be unfair to you."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are red.


    I''m looking for benefits!


    Now you just don''t treat me unfairly, just like giving me great kindness?


    Life can''t be like this Impudence!


    "Sir..."


    Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "according to what I have seen and heard in the world of painting, that painting should be more than just sharpening the literary mind? There is a lot of time in it, which may even damage the heart of the text Is that Mr. Mi''s wish? "


    "Those who choose to live in the painting world can''t go far on the road of self-cultivation. It''s no big deal if their literary mind is damaged." Mr. Hong didn''t care.


    Lin Chengfei was silent.


    If he chooses to ignore Murong when he is chased, or if he chooses to hand Murong over when those big men come to him, he will be reduced to the kind of person who doesn''t matter even if his writing is damaged?


    Such a person can also come out of the world in the painting, but his treatment in the academy is about to plummet.


    Between life and death.


    This Mr. MI is really tough.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Ge Hong enviously.


    It''s really important to have a strong master.


    Mr. Hong also looked at Ge Hong and said, "take Lin Chengfei to find the housekeeper and arrange a better school house."


    "Yes


    Ge Hong answered respectfully, made a follow me look at Lin Chengfei, and flashed away.


    With Ge Hong leading the way, the housekeeper who is in charge of arranging the school house will not delay any longer. Without expression, he arranges a five room courtyard for Lin Chengfei.


    There is a big jujube tree in the courtyard, with stone tables and chairs under it, which is very simple.


    Lin Chengfei was quite satisfied with the place, but he didn''t investigate the previous housekeeper''s neglect. After asking where Mr. Jiang was, he rushed to the place.


    It''s delayed a lot of time. Don''t offend the master you just recognized.


    In front of a gate which is no different from other places, Lin Chengfei knocked on the doorring gently: "are you there, sir?"


    "In."


    A cold voice came from inside.


    Lin Chengfei pushes the door in.


    Naturally, the yard is much bigger and more beautiful than his.


    Pavilions and pavilions, flowers and plants everywhere, but it is the same as the back garden of a large family.


    In a pavilion, Mr. Jiang sat there quietly.


    There is a chessboard in front of her, black and white chessboard has been hard to separate, but her opposite is empty.


    Play chess with yourself


    Lin Chengfei''s head is going to explode.


    This gentleman, shouldn''t he be schizophrenic?


    No wonder No wonder those people look at their own eyes, one by one are full of sympathy and pity!


    He came forward with a stiff head and saluted respectfully: "Hello, sir. I don''t know if you want the students to come here. What can I do for you?"


    Mr. Jiang is holding a white chess piece in his hand, and his eyes are still staring at the chessboard: "it''s just preparing to study. You have to solve such a simple matter until now?"


    Without any excuse, Lin Chengfei directly admitted his mistake: "the students are stupid and disgraced to their teachers."Mr. Jiang looked at him in surprise.


    This guy


    Very good.


    If she had dared to explain half a sentence, she would have slapped it in the face.


    In fact, most people will talk about why they are late when they encounter this kind of thing. After all, it''s the housekeeper who doesn''t arrange the school house, and there''s another competition between them. It''s normal to delay some time.


    It''s easier for you to forgive me if you plead with your husband after explaining these things.


    But


    Lin Chengfei didn''t say a word and admitted his mistake.


    Mr. Jiang likes this kind of temperament. Slow is slow. No matter how many reasons, you are still slow.


    It''s unforgivable to be slow, and it''s even more unforgivable to grind and haw for various reasons.


    She nodded with satisfaction and said in a soft voice, "I''ll never do it again!"


    "Thank you, sir." Lin Chengfei took a long breath and said thanks.


    It looks like Did you escape?


    "I saw you and Gehong before." Mr. Jiang then said, "in fact, at the beginning, you can beat him. Before he takes out the painting, you can do it." Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile, "it''s the students who are stupid. But after all, they come from the secular world, and all they learn are from Qingxuan monks. Many of the unique skills of shushengmen can''t be seen. If I know more about the Academy, I will have confidence and let elder martial brother Gehong admit defeat in one move."


    Crying children have milk to drink.


    I''m from the countryside. I don''t know a lot of things. I''ve never seen more knowledge.


    Even in order not to let you continue to lose face, you have to take out some good things, right?


    You can''t be an ignorant person with shallow knowledge after you have been a teacher!


    "I have nothing to teach you." Mr. Jiang cut off Lin Chengfei''s thoughts with one sentence.


    Lin Chengfei was stunned and said in a hurry: "Sir, why?"


    "I will. There are books in the library of the Academy. You can turn the books by yourself. No matter how well I speak, you can''t understand it by yourself." "I won''t," Mr. Jiang said. "It''s in the library, too."


    Lin Chengfei nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    In that case, what else can I do for you? I''ll just study by myself. Why should I be tied up in your hands?

 Chapter 2859

    Lin Chengfei felt cheated.


    He was fooled into a den of thieves.


    He looked at Mr. Jiang in despair: "sir..."


    "Don''t look at me like that. I believe you can solve certain problems by yourself." Jiang said lightly, still playing chess with herself.


    So what are you calling me for?


    Or


    What do you want me to do?


    Lin Chengfei feels a lot of pressure.


    This feeling of being calculated but not knowing anything is not good.


    "Under my door, you have only one advantage." Mr. Jiang finally said what Lin Chengfei was most concerned about.


    "Listen to your teacher." Lin Chengfei said in a hurry.


    Mr. Jiang light said: "into my door, you never have to worry, will be bullied."


    "Well?"


    This is the same as what Zhang Xuanyi said.


    It''s said that Mr. Jiang is protecting his weaknesses. Now it seems that it is quite possible that it is true.


    "When you first came here, you had already stood at the top of the whole academy when you entered my door. There are very few people who dare to trouble you." Mr. Jiang said, "do you still want to participate in the youth contest? Is that right? "


    "Yes


    "Yes, I''ll help you."


    Lin Chengfei''s heart began to be active again, with the feeling of resurrection from the dead.


    "How can you help me, sir?"


    "Give you a chance to challenge the top ten people in the Academy."


    Lin Chengfei looks stiff.


    He seems to have the chance. Before challenging the Academy, many people have remembered his name. It must not be long before the top ten people will hear that such a defiant guy has come to the Academy. At that time, can they bear not to teach him a lesson?


    As long as someone comes, he will have a chance to take part in the youth contest.


    Lin didn''t expect to lose.


    Even those ten people are the peak of Hanlin.


    However, he said dryly, "thank you, sir."


    "OK, go back first and practice well. I''ll arrange a battle with the top ten for you." Mr. Jiang finally looked up at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei felt cold all over.


    "Can''t lose!" Mr. Jiang followed.


    Lin Chengfei finally knows why he suddenly feels cold.


    If someone who wants face like Mr. Jiang loses face to her, he is afraid that he will slap himself to death.


    "Thank you, sir. I will I won''t let you down. "


    Seeing that Mr. Jiang had no interest in answering, Lin Chengfei no longer said much and quietly backed out.


    At the gate, I found that my clothes had been soaked.


    Terror!


    Why with such a terrible woman?


    Moody, seemingly calm as usual, but at any time may be angry.


    Lin Chengfei''s current accomplishments can''t stop the experts in the realm of scholars from going crazy!


    He had a headache and went back to his school house. Jiang Chujian had already cleaned up his room. At this time, he was drinking tea in the yard and staring at a book in his hand.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei came back, she looked up and said with a smile, "Why are you so listless?"


    "See my husband."


    "And then? Is the process unpleasant? "


    Lin Cheng Fei thought about it, shook his head and said, "it''s not that bad. It''s not too bad to have such a gentleman who doesn''t care about anything."


    Jiang Chujian was so excited that he poured a cup of tea for Lin Chengfei, pointed to the seat opposite her and said, "well, what''s the matter? What kind of man is your gentleman? "


    "Woman!" Lin Chengfei said without hesitation: "a woman with your surname."


    Jiang Chu''s eyes narrowed: "and then?"


    Lin Chengfei drank all the tea: "no more!"


    "What kind of person is she? What personality and temper? Don''t you see clearly? " "It''s a typical woman. She''s easy to be emotional. She''s a little cautious and she loves face." After thinking about it, Lin hesitated and said, "is that all? Why don''t you give me a little more? What are the characteristics of a typical woman besides these


    Jiang Chujian laughs.


    "In your eyes, I am the same person?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head firmly: "No."


    Jiang Chujian''s face softened a lot: "what am I like?"


    "Kind, gentle, sexy, lovely Anyway, you have everything a perfect woman should have. " Lin Chengfei said sincerely.


    He is a man who is too honest to lie.His own women are just like this. In his eyes, they have no shortcomings anyway.


    Jiang Chujian nodded his head seriously and said, "I think I''m quite in line with what you said Why? Before that, I was talking about you, sir. Why do you praise me so much? Say, where is the heart? What''s your intention for me? "


    Lin Chengfei looks at her in shock.


    How did she do it when she turned black and white upside down to such a degree?


    Who asked me to give you a systematic rating first?


    Throw dirty water on me in the blink of an eye!


    Woman!


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei nodded: "my Mr. Jiang is still very good. I''ll introduce you another day. I think you should have a lot of common topics."


    Jiang Chu saw that he didn''t want to say more, but he didn''t want to ask any more. He began to drink tea while enjoying the night which belonged to shushengmen.


    The moon is high.


    It''s getting late.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Chengfei suddenly coughed: "it''s late, we Go and have a rest? "


    Jiang Chu glanced at him: "what time is it?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Chengfei shook his head directly: "no mobile phone, no watch, I don''t know the exact time It''s probably between ten and twelve


    "Go to bed when you are tired."


    "I mean us!" Lin Chengfei emphasized the word "we".


    Jiang Chujian looked at him in doubt: "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Chengfei said justly, "you''ve suffered a lot along the way. Now that you''ve gone through a lot of hardships, I Want to make it up to you? "


    "The way to compensate is to sleep with me?"


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment, gently shook his head and said, "I can''t say that. I took the initiative to sleep with you I can see that you''ve been plotting against me for a long time. It''s not decent to drag on like this. Let''s just follow you today. "


    Jiang Chujian was furious, and his face turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You What are you talking about? "


    Lin Chengfei coughed again: "lady, it''s really late. We Why don''t you rest early? "


    Jiang Chujian''s anger comes and goes quickly.


    She stood up and went straight to the main hall.


    "Are you sure you want to share a room with me?"


    "A room!"


    "A bed?"


    "A bed!" Lin Chengfei''s resolute answer shows his determination incisively and vividly!

 Chapter 2860

    Bang


    Jiang Chujian slams the door.


    Lin Chengfei is stunned in situ, looking at the closed door foolishly.


    What''s the situation?


    Just now, I said I would sleep together. Now I close the door again. Do you want me to jump in through the window?


    Women''s heart needle!


    This is true at all.


    Mingming didn''t want to refuse in his heart, but he put on the appearance of refusing people thousands of miles away. What should I do next?


    What can I do to walk into the room with grace and dignity?


    Or do you want to go to the side room to sleep?


    Man''s dignity can''t be lost.


    Ginger first see small face dizzy red sitting at the bedside, the heart is also very angry.


    What does she mean?


    Do you really think you''re one of those casual women?


    You can sleep together if you want. Have you asked my opinion?


    Now, I can tell you clearly that I disagree!


    I''ve never said anything along the way, but now I think it''s easy.


    Hum


    Heart is with a little proud thinking, outside the door sounded Lin Chengfei''s voice: "open the door, let me in."


    "No way."


    "Where do you want me to sleep?"


    "I don''t care." "Can''t I spend the night shivering in the cold wind?" Lin Chengfei said patiently: "we are new here. We don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at us tonight. We can''t let others see jokes Open the door first and let me in


    With Lin Chengfei''s cultivation and physique, even if he lives in an ice cave all his life, he will be safe. It''s just a cold wind, so it''s impossible for him to have any damage.


    Jiang Chujian also knew this, but she thought for a moment, still went to the door, and opened the door with a hula.


    "Come in!"


    Lin Chengfei rushed into the room.


    After entering the room, walk to the bedside.


    "I haven''t had a good sleep for such a long time. I''ve been on guard all day. I''m scared. Today, I can have a good rest."


    With that, the man was sitting by the bed, ready to take off his clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Chujian asked in a poor tone.


    "Sleep!" Lin Chengfei said blankly.


    When she entered the room, of course, she wanted to sleep. How could she ask such a strange question.


    "I just let you into the room. I didn''t say you were allowed to go to bed!" Jiang Chujian still wants to fight hard.


    "Of course you have to go to bed when you enter the room. How can you go to bed if you don''t go to bed?" Lin Chengfei couldn''t figure it out any more. He was even more at a loss. He didn''t know why Jiang Chujian said such words without intelligence.


    "You just sit at the table all night." Jiang Chujian said: "I don''t want you to come in only when you are seen as a joke. Don''t feel hot. This is your chance. I have some dirty thoughts in my heart."


    Lin Chengfei was filled with indignation.


    "I just want to sleep. Why is it dirty? Besides, why should I sit all night? "


    "Otherwise, you sleep, I sit!"


    Lin Chengfei immediately stood up from the bed: "forget it, just sit, I just have a little feeling, need to meditate and understand."


    He sat directly at the table with his hands on his knees and closed his eyes.


    Jiang Chujian''s mouth rose slightly with a smile.


    If I really let you do whatever you want, I will have no face to call Jiang Chujian again.


    She went to bed and slept peacefully.


    Just, in the middle of the night, it seems that One more person in bed.


    It''s not like!


    It''s really one more person.


    The man also said a few words of dissatisfaction.


    "Squeeze in, make room!"


    "I''m going to fall!"


    "It''s time for you to lose weight. One person takes up so much space?"


    After that, Jiang was completely sober at first sight.


    "Don''t you practice? How did you sneak in? "


    "What is stealth? I''ve finished my training. I''ll lie in bed for a while. What''s the matter? Don''t go too far. Can you give me some living space? "


    "You Go to sleep when you sleep. Don''t move your hands


    "I didn''t move!"


    "My clothes..."


    "No one can sleep with clothes on..."


    "Lin Chengfei, you have gone too far Woo


    That night.


    Harmony between dragon and Phoenix!


    They finally took a substantial step and became a real couple.


    Early in the morning, after getting up, Lin Chengfei was fresh and fresh.


    Jiang Chujian has a sad face."Shameless!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lin Chengfei had a good laugh.


    "How are you laughing? What did you say last night? What do you do in the middle of the night? I... "


    "Well, well, it''s just a matter of time. If we get married earlier, we can see the children earlier."


    "Child?"


    "Yes, child! Don''t you want one? " Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    Every woman should want to have her own child.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Chujian didn''t want to talk.


    After going out, Lin Chengfei first went to see Mr. Jiang, and then He plunged into the library.


    There are not many places that Hanlin can go, but it is enough for Lin Chengfei.


    What he had known before was basically things in the secular world, and there were few records about saints and things left by saints themselves.


    The academy is different.


    This is the base of saints.


    There are many manuscripts, or some works that have never been written before.


    Although it was left by the sage in the Imperial Academy, it is still priceless for many people.


    Lin Chengfei stayed in the library for three days without taking a step.


    Many people in the Academy find it strange.


    When Lin Chengfei first came here, he was arrogant and domineering. How could he stop these two days?


    Isn''t it a big move?


    In their spare time, most of the people in the academy can''t talk without Lin Chengfei.


    On the third day, someone cheered outside the library.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, I heard that you can defeat the top experts at the beginning of entering the Hanlin realm. Today, if we want to understand your means, dare to fight?"


    Lin Chengfei appeared at the entrance of the library almost instantaneously.


    He looked at the three people not far away with burning eyes, eager to try.


    Mr. Jiang really does what he says.


    He said to arrange a challenge for him with the top ten. It''s done so soon.


    I just don''t know how many people can be ranked.


    "I don''t know what to call the elder martial brothers?"


    An elegant elder martial brother came out and said with a smile: "fight with me first? If you win me, you are entitled to know the names of the other two? "


    The movement here has already attracted countless scholars.


    One by one, the three of them were full of admiration and admiration.


    "Brother xuanzhan Brother xuanzhan came here in person? " "It''s the incompetence of us younger martial brothers. Otherwise, how can elder martial brother declare war challenge a nobody in person?"

 Chapter 2861

    The declaration of war has an extraordinary position in the Academy.


    It is not only because of his unique cultivation, which is beyond the reach of other scholars in the Academy, but also because of his attitude towards every Confucian.


    Not so good!


    It''s very cold to everyone.


    No matter it''s genius or mediocrity, they all treat each other equally. It''s true that they are cold with that handsome face all day long!


    However, when it comes to crisis, he is duty bound to step forward.


    Once, the Academy was provoked by a Taoist, who was one of the most talented people in the Taoist school. He threatened that there was no one in the Shusheng school, and ridiculed him.


    At that time, the talent was just learning the Tao, not high.


    However, those who are deeper than him can''t deal with his younger generation. After all, he is looking for people of the same level. Instead, the academy has fallen behind.


    The academy has no face to do such shameless things.


    Naturally, the Confucians in the whole world were not angry and went out to fight one after another.


    The results are depressing and hopeless.


    The whole Academy was almost wiped out.


    No one is a match for that talent.


    When the whole Academy was suffering from the unspeakable grief and indignation, it was only the elder martial brother who declared war in the middle of the whole Academy who came back from training outside.


    The elder martial brother declared war fought against the Taoist genius. During that time, he was beaten countless times, vomited blood, and his muscles and bones were broken countless times.


    But in the end, it was the genius of that school who gave up.


    He''s scared.


    He was also injured, although it was not as serious as the declaration of war, but the momentum of the declaration of war, which would rather die than pull his pony, made him palpitating!


    Shushengmen saved face, but the declaration of war was enough for a year.


    Shushengmen is a holy land for healing. Even so, it has been a year since the declaration of war. We can see how far he has been injured.


    This is just one of them.


    To fight for the reputation of the Academy, everyone is willing to do it. To the extent that the declaration of war has been achieved, it will only make people respect, but it does not necessarily mean that they will really admire from the heart.


    It''s another thing to really make him return to the whole academy and make all the students regard him as a real elder martial brother.


    An ordinary Confucian received unfair treatment and was seriously injured.


    The elder martial brother declared war was angry and killed his opponent directly.


    He directly hit the other party''s sect and apologized to the Confucian scholar.


    The Confucian scholar was just a very ordinary student in the Academy, and he had no contact with the declaration of war on weekdays.


    But it was because the same door was bullied that they directly killed the door to vent their anger for the same door.


    Can''t this kind of righteous people be respected by everyone?


    It is no exaggeration to say that the declaration of war is the God in the eyes of most Confucian scholars, and the status is even much higher than that of some scholars.


    Now the God in my heart, take the initiative to challenge a new life.


    And not long ago, this freshman was not noticed by any of them.


    This How can they feel better?


    So, all the students on the scene looked at Lin Chengfei angrily, hoping to drag him to his feet and kick him beyond recognition.


    Lin Chengfei looked at the elegant young man with a smile: "I think I already know who you are?"


    The elder martial brother''s face remained unchanged, still with a smile that made people feel like spring breeze.


    "Oh? Who are we? Now that you know, do you dare to accept our challenge? "


    "You?" Lin Chengfei was shocked: "are you going to go together?"


    The elder martial brother couldn''t laugh and cry and said, "you look down on us too much? Or do you think highly of yourself? "


    "Are you going to join us?" Lin Chengfei showed some strange color: "then why do you come together?"


    "I''m curious about you. Let''s have a look at the new figures in the Academy. Can''t we?"


    These three people, of course, are the top three in Hanlin realm.


    The well-known declaration of war, the romantic Li Yu, the indifferent weathering scale.


    At this time, the person who has been talking to Lin Chengfei is Li Yu.


    Anyway, it''s not him who needs to fight with Lin Chengfei. He has no scruples when he talks.


    It''s always something he likes to do.


    Lin Chengfei nodded seriously and said, "yes, you can, so you really don''t want to go together?"


    "You want us to be laughed off? Or do you want us to have no place in the academy? How shameless do we have to be to do such shameless things as three people besieging you


    Li Yu shook his head and pointed to the weathering scale not far away: "he is enough alone."


    This time, it''s Lin Chengfei''s turn to laugh: "elder martial brother, how much do you despise me when you say such words?"


    "All three of us came out in person. How do you want us to look up to you?" Li Yu seriously said, "you are the top three in the Academy. If you beat him, we will really recognize your strength.""Recognition?" After Lin Chengfei''s approval, he was not satisfied


    "Naturally, you are qualified to fight with us!" Li Yuli, of course.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Lin Chengfei gave a serious salute.


    But soon, he raised his head and looked at Li Yu solemnly. He clasped his hands and said respectfully, "Lin Zhengfei dares to challenge the three elder martial brothers. Please hope that they will succeed."


    Wow


    The scene was like a frying pan in an instant, and there was a lot of angry and shouting.


    "I''ve heard that Lin Chengfei is extremely arrogant for a long time, but I never thought that he was so arrogant that he challenged the three elder martial brothers together. Who did he think he was? Is the saint reincarnated


    "You don''t need three elder martial brothers. Just say I can deal with you!"


    "Lin Chengfei, now I challenge you. Do you dare to accept it?"


    Lin Chengfei is unmoved, as if he didn''t hear all the voices from the outside world. He just looks at Li Yu attentively.


    The smile on Li Yu''s face also gradually subsided. He looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "are you serious?"


    "Nature Lin Chengfei replied with great certainty: "but I, I don''t challenge the three senior brothers at the same time?"


    "What do you mean?" Even the weathering scale who didn''t want to make a sound could not help asking at this time.


    "I''ll compete with elder martial brother weathering scale first. If I win by luck, I''ll compete with elder martial brother Li Yu for the second time. If I win elder martial brother Li Yu by bad luck, I don''t blame my elder martial brother for being too proud. Please declare war and give me your advice!"


    It turned out that was the idea.


    The three elder martial brothers were all black faced.


    Is this a big boss who regards us as three levels?


    If you win us, you will pass the customs. From then on, there will be no one to check you.


    Have you considered the feelings of the three of us?


    Why should we use our reputation to help you?


    But


    It seems that Lin Chengfei really has the qualification to fight with them!


    What to do? Hands itch!

 Chapter 2862

    The three looked at each other.


    But some feel that Lin Chengfei''s proposal is not bad.


    If he wins, he is naturally qualified to continue to challenge.


    No matter Li Yu or declaring war, they are very interested in opponents whose accomplishments are similar to theirs.


    So the weathering scale rushed to the drench to become to fly to nod a way: "can!"


    No one spoke again.


    For them, the three elder martial brothers are incompetent.


    If they could, they would like to teach Lin Chengfei how to be a man.


    But they can''t.


    People without strength are not qualified to speak, let alone shout at the strong.


    After all, he is a Confucian student, and he knows the etiquette, righteousness, honesty and shame.


    Lin Chengfei said, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    He thought about it and then said, "it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. Let''s try it now."


    Weathering scale not without nod: "can."


    Mr. Lin gongfei knows that all the students are challenged by the sky


    Almost no time interval, there is a voice back: "yes!"


    Lin Chengfei''s expression slightly stagnated.


    He heard clearly, and the person who answered was his cheap master, Mr. Jiang.


    This lady is really unusual.


    At this time, she agreed, who did not know that she was to create opportunities for her apprentice.


    Look, she just doesn''t care.


    Just do her own business, no matter what other people think.


    Lin Chengfei began to like his husband.


    "Thank you, sir!" Lin Chengfei said with a loud smile.


    There was no more sound.


    I want to Other gentlemen don''t want to offend Mr. Jiang because of such trivial matters.


    Lin Chengfei stretched out his hand: "elder martial brother, please!"


    "You go first!"


    Weathering scales have their own pride. Even if they agree with Lin Chengfei''s challenge, they can''t take the lead in dealing with younger martial brothers who are not as good as themselves.


    First let him take the shot, see the gap between each other, and then take a little shot to beat him.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Thank you very much.


    Then, without hesitation.


    He''s a new kid. He doesn''t need any psychological burden.


    Say fight!


    His hands were Li Bai''s pen and the inkstone. After two pieces of magic tools flash away, they directly turn into ice and rush to the weathered scales.


    Weathering scales just smile.


    Lin Chengfei''s method is not in his eyes.


    Two magic weapons of heaven level, not even spirit level, can play a big role?


    In his eyes, whether it is Li Bai''s pen or inkstone, it is the most inferior thing.


    But


    Lin Chengfei has used it for such a long time, and he is already handy.


    What''s more, Li Bai''s pen has been constantly sublimating automatically, and now it''s still a magic weapon of heaven level?


    Outsiders can not see through, but Lin Chengfei''s heart is very clear.


    What''s more, there is the inkstone that doesn''t know the depth.


    What they show now is just what outsiders see.


    However, it is hard to say whether what these people see is true or not.


    After the two hands of weathering scale bear, make a elder martial brother should be demeanor.


    It''s just a finger deep in the ice when it comes near.


    The fingers moved slightly.


    Then, around him, there was a fire.


    The fire naturally protected him in the middle, and the ice outside, no matter what, could not come to him through the fire.


    Tick tick.


    The ice melts, turns into water drops and falls on the ground.


    "It''s not what you should be." Weathering scale looked at Lin Chengfei and said with a smile: "it must be far more than that to defeat a peak of Hanlin realm in one move. There''s no need to try, let alone keep your hand. I think I can take your means. "


    Lin Chengfei bowed his hand and sighed: "elder martial brother Feng is worthy of being elder martial brother Feng. He is really extraordinary."


    "So, are you going to give up?"


    "Give up?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head with a smile: "I didn''t think I would lose. Why should I take the initiative to admit defeat?"


    Pooh!


    A group of people secretly scolded.


    What a shame.


    Praise elder martial brother Feng first, and then say you won''t lose.


    Are you not boasting yourself in a different way?


    Impudence!


    Fortunately, people have long been used to it, but there was no riot.


    "I''ll see."


    Weathering scale faint smile: "I am looking forward to, you can achieve what degree."It''s not so easy for them to find an equal opponent in such a state.


    Not only in Confucianism, but also in Taoism and Buddhism.


    Even if there are such people in Taoism and Buddhism, they are not necessarily willing to compete with him.


    So


    Almost this kind of top-notch master in the peak realm will have a lonely feeling of being in the peak.


    He hopes Lin Chengfei can really fight him.


    Even if it''s not his opponent in the end, even if it''s just to let him play his full strength, it''s enough.


    The requirements are really simple.


    "I''ll do my best. I hope I won''t let elder martial brother down." Lin Chengfei said sincerely.


    Weathering scale is still, waiting for Lin Chengfei to continue to move.


    He doesn''t need to be prepared until he feels threatened or dangerous.


    As long as Lin Chengfei''s attacks are resolved, he will be invincible.


    To defeat Lin Chengfei with invincibility can highlight his invincibility.


    In this way, perhaps, he will be able to rise to a higher level in the academy and push Li Yu out of the Academy. Maybe he will be ranked second.


    He doesn''t want to be behind people like Li Yu at all.


    Many people blush, clench their fists and mumble to themselves.


    "Elder martial brother Feng is sure to win. He is sure to win!"


    "I''m sure I''ll win. What''s the point? To deal with just one Lin Chengfei, do you really want elder martial brother Li Yu and elder martial brother xuanzhan to do it in person? It''s a great honor for him to stand here now. "


    "Yes, if elder martial brother Feng didn''t want to give him a chance to show himself, he would be defeated in three moves."


    Hold it!


    Just use two palms.


    In their hearts, they don''t even need to take out the magic weapon to beat Lin Chengfei.


    It''s a matter of waving at will.


    Lin Chengfei smiles and moves for the second time.


    This time is different from the last time.


    He just had a little action, and even did not show any poetry in the air, let alone change the essence of poetry.


    The whole air began to thicken.


    No, it''s heavy.


    It''s like a mountain is on everyone''s back.


    Some people with poor accomplishments simply sat on the ground, panting foolishly, and their faces turned pale.


    "This..."


    "This means!"


    "What did Lin use? How terrible


    Even the weathering scale can not help but dignified a lot, frowning and staring at Lin Chengfei for a moment. Then slowly nodded: "good!"

 Chapter 2863

    This is a good voice, not to praise Lin Chengfei is how great, just now barely into his eyes.


    That is to say, such Lin Chengfei is qualified to fight with him.


    For a moment, he controlled the aura around him and made it as heavy as a mountain.


    Most of the people present in the middle of Hanlin had to admit that they couldn''t do it.


    It''s not humility, it''s really lack of this ability.


    Now, many people understand why the two elder martial brothers lost so quickly in his hands.


    It''s not that he''s incompetent, it''s really


    The people in front of us are strong and abnormal.


    Maybe


    Only the top three senior brothers in the academy can suppress him a little.


    After feeling the pressure, he didn''t do anything immediately. Instead, he closed his eyes and felt it quietly.


    He wants to know what kind of threat Lin Chengfei can bring to him.


    If it doesn''t matter, he may not have to resist at all, and Lin Chengfei can''t bring him any harm.


    Up to now, he still wants to defeat Lin Chengfei and save face for the Academy.


    At first, there was no expression on his face. He looked very relaxed.


    But about a minute later.


    Forehead began to have a little sweat, not very dense, but also enough to prove that he has begun to be not relaxed.


    Lin Chengfei did not continue to have any action.


    Since you want to play like this, you should cooperate.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care.


    It''s not about life and death. The final victory is the most important.


    After about a minute, there was a little blush on his face.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and drank a clear drink: "Confucius said Ji: eight Yi dance in court, is it tolerable, which is not?"


    Boom


    With his voice down, the sky immediately rang out bursts of thunder.


    This is a unique method of Confucianism.


    Every word contains the supreme truth of heaven and earth. When one word is uttered, it will become a vision.


    What he said just now is a sentence in the Analects of Confucius.


    It means that Confucius talked about Ji and said, "he uses 64 people to play music and dance in his own courtyard. He has the heart to do such things. What else can he do?"


    There was a lot of thunder.


    It''s like a thunderstorm.


    It''s not like.


    Ray split down quickly.


    Confucius sage''s words, borrowed from the mouth of weathering scales.


    To punish the unrighteous in this world.


    Thunder, Lin Chengfei around the pressure, instantly disappeared without a trace, by the impact of these lightning without a trace.


    Lin Chengfei looked up, his face expressionless and his pen pointed upward.


    One sentence at a time.


    This time, the speed is slower, but the handwriting is clear in mid air.


    The second son took a boat to enjoy the scenery. Wish to think of your son and support you!


    The second son passed away in a boat. I wish I could think of my son without any harm!


    When you speak the Analects of Confucius, I will use the book of songs.


    They are also Confucian classics.


    The second son took a boat.


    You two left by boat. The boat is drifting away. How much I miss you. It''s hard to get rid of my love in my heart.


    You two left by boat, and the shadow of the boat gradually faded away. How I miss you, don''t encounter disaster.


    After these fonts appeared in the air, they began to circle in the air, just blocking Lin Chengfei below.


    Before long, these words formed the shape of a boat.


    The boat protects Lin Chengfei against the thunder and lightning in the sky.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t feel the pressure of thunder and lightning. He looked at the weathered scales and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, if we go on like this, we may not be able to win or lose one day or one night."


    I nodded and waved.


    Thunder and lightning all over the sky.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei.


    "You''re good."


    Lin Chengfei saluted again: "thank you for your praise."


    He didn''t say that kind of hypocritical words. If he really said it, it must be far from my elder martial brother. I still need to continue to work hard. What''s better than that now?


    Just surrender and admit defeat.


    Now he can only continue to be proud, not allow him to be half humble.


    The boat shaped characters on Lin Chengfei''s head gradually disappeared. He sighed and said with disappointment, "elder martial brother, you don''t have to continue to test. I also want to see how strong the third person in the academy can be."


    Weathering scale slightly frowned: "if I hurt you..."As soon as these words came out, many of the people who were watching the war were not happy.


    There is no doubt about elder martial brother Feng''s strength, but his heart is too soft.


    What''s the big deal about Lin Chengfei''s being hurt when he''s hurt?


    Hit him with all your strength!


    Don''t keep your hands.


    In fact, many people have been surprised that Lin Chengfei has been able to stand off with weathering scale for such a long time.


    He''s from the secular world.


    How can it be so strong?


    Even the elder martial brother who declared war, when he was in the early stage of Hanlin realm, could he have been a top master?


    Not necessarily?


    But now Lin Chengfei has done it.


    And now it''s comparable to weathering scale.


    Think of it this way


    Isn''t Lin Chengfei more talented than elder martial brother xuanzhan? How many people have appeared in the whole Tianyuan world who can fight against each other?


    Terror!


    Xuanyi looks at Lin Chengfei with a complicated look.


    At the beginning, she thought that Lin Chengfei''s challenge to any elder martial brother was beyond her capacity to attract the public.


    Now it seems that this is not the case.


    He has the strength to do it.


    What was his provocation to him before that?


    Is it unreasonable?


    Why can I be proud in front of such a master?


    If it''s not parents, brothers and sisters, who will put their own little girl in the eye?


    She pressed her lips tightly, but could not say a word.


    "Elder martial brother, you can use the most powerful means." Lin Chengfei said earnestly: "don''t say it''s hurt. Even if I die, I''m weak. I have nothing to do with my elder martial brother."


    "It''s all the same. Is that necessary?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I just said so casually. Even if you use all your strength, it''s still unknown who will win or lose!"


    "You believe in yourself." Weathering scale laughed: "as soon as I entered the Imperial Academy, I wanted to step on the top of the Imperial Academy. If you do, what face do I have to stay in the academy?"


    "Don''t say that, elder martial brother. We are just fighting each other. It has nothing to do with face." Lin Chengfei said in a hurry: "it''s common to win or lose. Even if you lose, elder martial brother needs to treat it with an ordinary heart. It''s no big deal. You can win back later."


    Lin Chengfei is tired.


    If you lose, you will run out of the Academy in a rage How can he explain to the gentlemen of the whole academy!

 Chapter 2864

    Therefore, Lin Chengfei did not dare to gamble with him.


    He can''t afford to drive the best out.


    "Do you really think I''m going to lose?" Weathering scale''s face is not very good-looking.


    He said it casually, but Lin Chengfei took it seriously.


    How much does he look down on himself?


    Lin Chengfei said: "whether you win or lose, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s just a contest. It''s really no big deal."


    I don''t want to talk anymore.


    He can see that Lin Chengfei is not only powerful, but also has a very good face.


    It is the most rational choice to defeat him directly and simply.


    Lin Chengfei asked him to use the most powerful means. He did not hide and tuck in any more. He reached out and grabbed it. A sheet full of words appeared in the air.


    Weathering scale gazed at Lin Chengfei and said in a deep voice: "younger martial brother Lin, this book took me half a year to write. It has 30 words in total. Every stroke and painting is full of my endless efforts. It can also give full play to my greatest strength. If you can be unharmed under its attack, needless to say, I take the initiative to admit defeat."


    Lin Chengfei seems to be unconvinced: "as long as you don''t get hurt under this article, elder martial brother will admit defeat?"


    "Yes Weathering scale hums a, heavily reply a way.


    What does this kid mean?


    Are you afraid I''ll turn around?


    I am also a man of fame in the Academy. How can I do such shameless things?


    A good man has a lot to say.


    Which student in the academy can''t do it?


    It seems that younger martial brother Lin has been in the Academy for a short time. He doesn''t understand the atmosphere here.


    "It''s not good..." Lin Chengfei thought about it again and again. He still shook his head and said, "even if I win, you won''t be convinced. Other brothers won''t think I really win you Well, let''s have a normal exchange until one of them is convinced and admits defeat. What do you think, elder martial brother? "


    "Whatever you want!"


    Weathering scale some impatient said.


    The opportunity has been given to you. You don''t want to grasp it yourself. You can''t blame me for crying later.


    It is impossible for Lin Chengfei to take his piece of paper.


    I still have this confidence.


    He wrote this poem for half a year. He considered every word for countless times. Every stroke condensed countless efforts and true Qi.


    It can be said that even he is not very clear about the role this piece of paper can play.


    But he gently moved his fingers to the paper floating in the air.


    The paper suddenly disappeared.


    No one could see where it had gone, as if it had really disappeared out of thin air.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, here we go. You have to be careful."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "younger martial brother, try not to let him down."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Weathering scale laughs, retreats to 100 meters away, quietly looking at Lin Chengfei.


    It just wakes up the paper.


    It''s an ordinary piece of paper. There''s nothing special about it.


    But because of the poems made by weathering scale, it can be more sharp than the most powerful magic weapon in the world.


    Killing people is just normal.


    Lin Chengfei closed his eyes and quietly felt the changes around him.


    Eyes are of little significance to people in their realm.


    Especially in the fight, it''s better to close your eyes and sweep everything with divine sense. There is no hiding place for everything.


    The strange disappearance of the paper, although it has not shown anything for the time being, since the weathering scale has such a strong foundation, it has proved that it is not simple.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t think that he really has the hope to defeat this academy ranking. Li Yu looks at him in surprise: "brother Xuan, is there something wrong with your head? Or is there something wrong with your ears? Didn''t you hear what I just said? I said, "I have no opinion."


    "Normally, you should say you have confidence in the weather scale." The declaration of war said, "but this time, you didn''t say it."


    "Am I too lazy to say no?" Li Yu shook his head and felt that the declaration of war was unreasonable.


    When did the declaration of war become such a mental handicap?


    Who infected him with this virtue?


    Weathering scale!


    Yes.


    It must be this guy. Elder martial brother xuanzhan has been practicing all day. He and I have been together. He has hardly been in touch with anyone else.


    His elegant demeanor and pure honesty will only make the elder martial brother declare war more and more pure and virtuous. Only the shameless man, weathering scale, can infect all his shameless habits to declare war.


    He looked at the declaration of war sympathetically for a long time, then slowly said: "elder martial brother, younger martial brother, I advise you to keep some distance from the weathering scales in the future.""Well?"


    Declaration of war frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Li Yu waved his hand: "it''s nothing. Just say it casually. Elder martial brother doesn''t have to worry about it."


    In any case, the words of persuasion have been spoken, which is worthy of his conscience. As for whether the elder martial brother will listen or not, it is his own problem.


    Later, even if he becomes more stupid, he has nothing to do with Li Yu.


    When they talked about the excitement, they forgot to pay attention to the situation on the other side of the battlefield.


    "No!"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly frowned.


    After all that time, why That piece of paper hasn''t shown much effect yet?


    If you really fight with people for life and death, weathering scale throws out such a piece of paper and claims to have finished it with painstaking efforts for half a year The result of a move to throw out, half a day without any movement, just afraid to be laughed off, right?


    But it shouldn''t be!


    Is there something you didn''t pay attention to?


    Seems calm, in fact, already dangerous?


    Lin Chengfei''s divine sense sweeps around quickly and refuses to let go any trace.


    After only a second or two, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Look down at your feet.

 Chapter 2865

    What I have been paying attention to before is the external situation, completely ignoring myself.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei was shocked.


    I don''t know when his shoes have disappeared.


    If there is no reason, it will not disappear.


    And still so silent, to Lin Chengfei''s current state can not find.


    Is the function of that piece of paper and the articles on it the silent swallowing of all things?


    If Lin Chengfei has been unable to find out, doesn''t it mean that he will be swallowed up quietly?


    In the blink of an eye, he was in a cold sweat.


    Sure enough


    None of them are easy to get along with.


    He moved and went straight up into the sky.


    It''s dangerous in place, so fly higher.


    If you don''t believe it, the coverage of that piece of paper will be endless.


    "He found out." Weathering scale indifferent smile way: "but, too naive."


    A student standing beside him asked curiously, "elder martial brother Feng, the power of your article should be far more than that?"


    "Of course!"


    Weathering scales should be a proud, but also do not want to say more.


    It''s useless to say more. If you continue to read on, you will know whether the article is fierce or not.


    If not, he''ll use it as a trump card?


    These people are ridiculous.


    It''s not only these ignorant fellow teachers, but also Lin Chengfei, who was very optimistic, seems to be no different from other people. They are all short-sighted and vulgar people.


    Weathering scale dare say, even if it is Li Yu or declare war, meet his article, also need to spend nine cattle and two tigers to escape.


    I''m not an easy person.


    Lin Chengfei is 10000 meters away from the ground, but


    The shoes on the feet are still disappearing.


    More than that, at this moment, even the soles of the feet began to feel pain.


    Is this starting to nibble at the body?


    What kind of power is it? It''s silent, but it takes people''s lives.


    Lin Chengfei''s real Qi moves quickly in his body, trying to protect his body in this way.


    It''s just a pity


    The effect is negligible.


    Out of the pain felt a little less, there is no effect.


    He reluctantly spread a layer of Qi around his body, trying to isolate the power of the paper


    But it still doesn''t help.


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath.


    Whoosh


    A burst of broken air sound, weathering scales appear in front of us.


    "It''s no use!" Weathering scale high above, overlooking Lin Chengfei said: "you can''t break my move, no matter what means you use, you can''t stop it devouring your speed."


    After a pause, weathering scale then said: "so, now admit defeat, almost no impact on you, if a little later, I can''t guarantee that you will not suffer any permanent damage."


    Lin Chengfei looks cold.


    Up to now, he is also angry.


    Admit defeat?


    I, Lin Chengfei, don''t know how to write these two words!


    Why can I get rid of the broken things that took half a year?


    Dream!


    "If I can''t stop it, I won''t stop it." Lin Chengfei suddenly drank: "elder martial brother Feng, please take the move."


    Gold paper appears in mid air.


    Li Bai''s pen dipped lightly in the inkstone and flashed quickly in the air.


    Weak and broken bamboo!


    "When the wind blows, the clouds are flying. When we go back to our hometown in the sea of Weijia, we will be able to be brave men and guard everywhere!"


    Gale song!


    Three simple sentences.


    With the strong wind and the flying clouds,


    I have unified the world and returned home in good clothes,


    How can I get warriors and defend the country!


    The wind blows.


    Countless soldiers with long guns appeared, one by one, as if they were all over the sky.


    There''s killing in the wind.


    Soldiers are murderous.


    The fierce wind full of killing intention blows to the weathering scale, and the soldiers full of killing spirit surround the weathering scale in the middle.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Weathering scale cold hum: "just a poem, what threat can it bring to me? Younger martial brother Lin, give up. You can''t beat me! "


    "Just try." Lin Chengfei just said a word, and his pen moved again.


    "Jieshi in the East, to view the sea, water he Zhan Zhan, mountain island Zhi."


    "The trees are thick, the grass is luxuriant, the autumn wind is bleak, and the flood surges."


    "If the moon rises, the sun will shine. It''s very lucky to sing for your ambition


    It''s another song.Watching the sea.


    It is about what Cao Cao saw and thought when he went to Jieshan stone to see the sea.


    But at first glance, it seems that there is a great spirit coming.


    The next moment, a mountain to the weathering scale pressure.


    Countless sea waters surge in.


    Vegetation, with a bleak atmosphere of the autumn wind, heaven and earth, sun and moon, appeared one after another.


    Each kind of vision covers the weathering scale.


    The face of weathering scale finally began to change.


    Lin Chengfei looked down at his feet and said with a smile, "how about elder martial brother?"


    The weathered scales are ugly and speechless.


    Two poems in a row.


    Any student can do it, even if it''s just a child.


    But


    Like Lin Chengfei, who has played the most important role in every capital, there is little to talk about.


    Even he couldn''t do it.


    Just like in the song of gale, it''s good that ordinary people can play one of the visions.


    The wind or the soldiers.


    Another example is that in the view of the sea, only one or two of them can be used in the ordinary Hanlin realm.


    Mountain, or sea.


    But Lin Chengfei is so abnormal.


    Almost everything contained in this poem is used.


    Even if one or two spells can''t do any damage to weathering scales.


    But what about three? What about four?


    Or seven or eight!


    Weathering scale is powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, it''s also the Hanlin realm!


    Any master of Hanlin realm can''t stand this kind of toss.


    After a little while, the body of weathering scale began to crumble.


    On the surface there is no injury, is still elegant, but the real Qi in the body has used a 778.


    He''s almost an empty shell. If he goes on fighting


    I''m afraid that before Lin Chengfei is completely engulfed, he will be exhausted to death.


    "I give up!"


    He said firmly and decisively.


    The voice was not loud, but he seemed to have a loudspeaker on his mouth. Not only Lin Chengfei heard it, but also countless students on the ground who were looking forward to the battle and had great hopes for the battle.


    Lin Chengfei takes back all the techniques immediately.


    "Elder martial brother Feng, give in!" Lin Chengfei clasped his fists. As he spoke, he had already felt the strange power that constantly engulfed his body. After a week''s circulation of true Qi, his two feet disappeared as before.


    "I didn''t let you, it''s your own strength." Weathering scale cast such a cold word, like a meteor away quickly.


    A group of people at the bottom widened their eyes.


    After a long time, someone unbelievably said: "wind Elder martial brother Feng has lost? "

 Chapter 2866

    Elder martial brother Feng lost.


    The news spread like a virus in an instant. All the students in the college who were still on the mountain knew about it almost immediately.


    Elder martial brother Feng lost to Lin Chengfei who just came to the Academy.


    This news is shocking and unbelievable.


    Elder martial brother Feng is in Hanlin, but he ranks third!


    Lin Chengfei was just at the beginning of the Imperial Academy. In the Academy, he was just like a weed on the ground. He was all over the mountains and fields. Why was he?


    They can accept failure, but they can''t accept being defeated by someone who is not from the Academy.


    How many people want Lin Chengfei to be taught a lesson.


    But


    But their hopes have been dashed again and again.


    It makes many people feel sad and desperate.


    Is Is Lin Chengfei really qualified to fight with his elder martial brother?


    Li Yu is also dull for a long time, the hands of the folding fan no longer swing.


    "What just happened?" He shook his head hard and asked the man standing beside him.


    "Brother Feng lost."


    "I know he lost, but the question is, how could he lose?" Li Yu was puzzled: "I never thought about this possibility before."


    The declaration of war is silent. Li Yu continued: "you say, why did you lose? Although this guy is a little bit useless, he is only inferior to me in the end. He should be fully sure of other people. He has taken out the broken paper


    Some impatient declaration of war, frowned: "you still do not understand?"


    "What should I know?" Li Yu''s face is full of confusion.


    Declaring war, he said with no expression: "because Lin Chengfei is stronger than younger martial brother Feng, he can win, so younger martial brother Feng will lose!"


    In the view of declaring war, this is the simplest thing. I don''t understand why Li Yu couldn''t figure it out.


    "This..."


    "Younger martial brother Feng has lost. You are next!" Declare war said: "you fight quickly, lose or win."


    "Your hands itch?" Li Yu said helplessly.


    "I really want to compete with younger martial brother Lin."


    "Then you go up!" Li Yu very simply said: "you know, I have no interest in fighting this kind of thing."


    "He challenges the three of us. If you lose, I''ll play." Declare war light way: "if you win, prove that Lin Chengfei does not have the qualification to fight with me, just can break my this idea."


    "If I lose, you can do it right, right?" Li Yu was indignant.


    I''m a touchstone in your eyes, right?


    I''m qualified to fight with you only if I win In the future, if you see which guy is interesting, do you have to let me fight with others first?


    It''s too much. How can you bully people like that?


    The declaration of war glanced at him and was too lazy to say such nonsense.


    In the sky, Lin Chengfei is falling slowly.


    When he stood on the ground again, the scene was quiet. They all looked at him with complicated expressions, but no one dared to say a word more at this time. But Lin Chengfei looked at Li Yu, arched his hand and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Li, I just got away with the one move of elder martial brother Feng. Although I got away with it, I really won. We agreed before that if I win elder martial brother Feng, I can challenge elder martial brother Li. I don''t know if this sentence still counts?"


    Li Yu said with a smile, "are you going to dominate the academy?"


    "I dare not!" Lin Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "it''s just a competition between the same people." "If you want to participate in the youth competition, with your current strength, enough!" Li Yu said: "next, there''s no need to fight. No one will object. But if you want to be the first one among the students, we''ll continue. Not only me, but if I lose,


    my elder martial brother will also fight."


    Lin Chengfei pondered for a moment.


    Finally, he nodded and said, "elder martial brother, I want to know my real strength, so Please give me some advice. "


    His original purpose was to take part in the youth competition.


    But at this point, things have to go down.


    At the beginning of his academic career, he could get to this point in the Academy, but what about outside?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t contact many forgetting Daojing masters, that is to say, those in the sword Pavilion.


    In Lin Chengfei''s view, forgetting Daojing is very powerful. Even in the middle period, it is the existence he once looked up to.


    Not to mention the peak of the road.


    At that time, he was still a scholar.


    Now I enter the Hanlin realm, which is equivalent to the realm of forgetting Tao, only to find that


    All people in this realm are so good at seeing but not good at using.


    If it''s the same with daomen and Buddhism, he doesn''t have to worry at all in the youth competition. He can give full play to his fists and catch them first.He was just at the beginning of Hanlin realm, which was enough to hang many people in this realm.


    This fact, let Lin Chengfei some excited, but also some at a loss.


    He needs to continue to fight, strengthen his confidence and accumulate invincible power.


    If you are invincible in your heart, you can be truly invincible.


    "Good!"


    Li Yu Chang said with a smile: "since you insist on disgrace, how can I refuse?"


    Lin Chengfei


    This elder martial brother Li is not very shameful.


    Before I started to fight, I vowed that I would be disgraced?


    That''s what I said before, but who was the last one to lose face?


    It''s not me, Lin Chengfei!


    Li Yu said slowly: "I''m not the waste of weathering scales. You win him, but in my hands, you may not be able to survive three moves."


    Lin Chengfei looked surprised: "Oh? Elder martial brother Li thinks he is far better than elder martial brother Feng? "


    "No, I don''t think so." "As we all know," Li Yu said proudly


    Lin Chengfei said, "I admire you."


    I don''t know whether I admire his strength or not, but I don''t have the face.


    Lin Chengfei is convinced.


    "Do you need my mercy?"


    "No need!" Lin Chengfei answered firmly: "I hope my elder martial brother can give me 12 points of strength, so that I can find my shortcomings."


    Li Yu pondered for a moment, as if he was afraid that he would beat Lin Chengfei too hard.


    "It''s your own request. If anything happens, it''s none of my business."


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "nature!"


    Li Yuchang said: "Mr. Jiang, have you heard all of them? If I beat your new apprentice to death, you can''t trouble me afterwards! "


    A cold voice came from afar: "if you say more nonsense, I will beat you to death."


    Li Yu''s head shrank and his mouth closed tightly. ,


    Mr. Jiang''s words are true, and the means of punishing students are endless. There''s a real chance that he''ll be beaten to death.

 Chapter 2867

    In the Academy, no one dares to offend Mr. Jiang.


    Even the same group of people who are gentlemen are no exception.


    Li Yu immediately scowled at Lin Chengfei: "stop talking nonsense, let''s move!"


    Lin Chengfei''s helpless hand caresses his forehead.


    It''s like You''ve been talking nonsense, haven''t you?


    Now I''m scolded by my husband, but it''s my fault!


    It''s shameless!


    Lin Chengfei now knows what kind of virtues the senior brothers of the academy are.


    One by one, he was so lonely that he wanted to go to heaven. Before he started fighting, he felt that he would not lose Since you don''t think you will lose, what else do you want to fight with me?


    And this Li Yu, who is so brazen, doesn''t know what shame is!


    I don''t know what character the declaration of war is. If it''s also empty, arrogant and powerless, then Lin Chengfei is really disappointed with the Academy.


    In the secular world, they may be able to run wild, but outside the Academy, there will be no bones left to be gnawed by those old folks.


    It''s a serious lack of experience.


    "Elder martial brother, please teach me..."


    Li Yu waved his hand: "don''t worry, I will teach you well."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and made a direct move.


    The golden paper kept flying in the air, and Li Bai''s pen couldn''t even see the shadow. He could only feel its breath moving fast.


    A poem appeared.


    Then it quickly disappeared, and in the blink of an eye, it became the essence of poetry, constantly flowing to Li Yu.


    Li Yu didn''t care much either. He wrote and drew in the air.


    On the side of the Academy, poetry is not often used as the carrier of art, but more sage quotations.


    Such as the Analects of Confucius and the book of songs.


    Of course, the power is not high or low, just related to each other''s habits.


    They tried each other for several rounds, but they didn''t get hurt or threatened.


    Li Yu was a little impatient: "younger martial brother Lin, come up with your real skills, just like you defeated Fengfeng scales just now. I''d like to see that you can make a few moves in my hands in the strongest state."


    Lin Chengfei stares at Li Yu for a moment, but suddenly shakes his head: "no way..."


    Li Yu was furious: "what? Look down on me? I tell you, I''m not my opponent, no! Two weathering scales are not my opponents. Don''t think it''s great that you beat him. I''ll have to deal with you with one finger. "


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be angry..."


    "If you don''t make me angry, I won''t? I want to be angry! Think for yourself. What are you saying? Even disdain to use the means to deal with weathering scales to deal with me? I''m Li Yuchang. I''ve never been looked down upon so much. "


    Lin Chengfei takes a deep breath and tries to bear the other party''s nonsense.


    This elder martial brother is not only shameless, but also a talker!


    Lin Chengfei felt that he had a deep understanding of Li Yu.


    To put it simply, this is a second class product.


    "That''s not what I mean." Lin Chengfei explained: "I know that you are a little more powerful than elder martial brother Feng, so I think you can''t win by using another method to deal with elder martial brother Feng, so I want to change the way."


    "Is that so?" Li Yu blinked his eyes and burst into laughter: "a child can be taught. He has vision. Younger martial brother Lin, you are very good. I''m optimistic about you."


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "so, elder martial brother, can we continue now?"


    "Go on, of course." Li Yu said with a smile: "in order to show my respect for you, I will do my best. You should be careful."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    Li Yu didn''t speak any more. He didn''t know when he had already jumped into the air. He murmured something in the air. All the students around him suddenly burst out of the mountain.


    These true Qi seemed to have eyes, and they kept converging towards Li Yu.


    For a monk, true Qi is everything.


    It can reshape the body and is also the source of all kinds of techniques.


    But now, Li Yu is forced to deprive most of the students of their true Qi and turn it into their own use.


    This means


    It''s abnormal.


    Even if those students who are led out of the true Qi are all under him, that is, the highest is the middle stage of Hanlin realm, but


    No one wants his real Qi out of control.


    A lot of people have started shouting.


    "Elder martial brother Li began to use this move again? Isn''t that wicked? "


    "Every time I''m sucked away by him, I have to practice for three days and three nights to make up for it. Elder martial brother, can you stop hurting us?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go. We can''t watch the play any more. Elder martial brother li No matter what he has done to us, he will not give me any form of compensation! ""Lose money business, do not do not do, flash."


    Wow


    In the blink of an eye, the originally enclosed and solid site was ten to seven or eight, leaving only some people at the top of Hanlin realm still sitting in Diaoyutai, not worried about being trapped by Li Yukeng.


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly.


    Seriously stare at Li Yu who is still condensing those genuine Qi.


    It''s totally different from those he''s played.


    How many secrets are there in this academy?


    If you can learn one or two


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes began to shine.


    I learned this move.


    He made a decision in his heart, but in his mouth he yelled: "elder martial brother, go on. It''s not enough to rely on the real Qi of others!"


    "Is it?" Li Yu haughtily smile: "if add these?"


    Suddenly, Li Yu was in shape for a while.


    That has been circulating in his body of Qi, at this moment also all gushed out, control the absorption of Qi constantly hovering in the air.


    There seems to be a big mountain in the sky, which may fall down at any time.


    Lin Chengfei''s breathing is a little dull. Only as the attacked object, he feels the pressure most clearly.


    But!


    "Not enough!" Lin Chengfei almost squeezed these three words out of his teeth.


    "Is it?"


    Li Yu laughs and looks at Lin Chengfei, but he can''t help showing some appreciation.


    If you change to do other Hanlin realm, it''s just this momentum, I''m afraid they have already been seriously injured, right?


    If he doesn''t spit a few liters of blood, Li Yu has no face.


    But now, Lin Chengfei''s face is a little pale, and his body doesn''t tremble.


    This is enough to prove that he is unusual.


    "Be careful, younger martial brother."


    Li Yu gave a kind reminder, then waved his hand.


    The big ball that gathered at least a few hundred people''s true Qi, together with all Li Yu''s accomplishments, rolled over Lin Chengfei.


    "To tell you the truth, with this move, I''ll be the fish on the chopping board, even if I''m not as good as an ordinary person." As Li Yu floated down, he said, "if you can take it, I''ll give up."


    Lin Chengfei''s face has turned blood red.


    I''m ready to fight with Li Yu.

 Chapter 2868

    At this moment, Lin Chengfei showed unprecedented momentum.


    Even if he had never faced the war before.


    Since Li Yu gives face so much, Lin Chengfei has no reason to hide.


    Even if it is really lost, at least there is no regret.


    However, even at this point, Lin still does not feel that he will lose.


    Take his move and win?


    No!


    What Lin Chengfei wants is to convince Li Yu and defeat him with dignity.


    Maybe in the eyes of many people, it''s ridiculous.


    But Lin Chengfei firmly believes that he can do it.


    His eyes were firm, staring at the mighty Qi, his legs bent slightly, and he had already risen to the sky.


    It''s not going backward, it''s going forward.


    Since we have to fight, let''s do it aboveboard.


    I Fearless!


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lin Chengfei exudes dazzling light all over his body. No one knows why he is a monk in the early stage of Hanlin realm, and why he has such pure Qi.


    Where did he come from to take Li Yu''s best move.


    There is no technique, just pure Qi competition.


    "Lin Chengfei, you can''t do something, you can''t go back soon."


    There was a burst of drinking.


    These voices did not belong to any of the students present. They were all made from various schools.


    Obviously, they are all gentlemen who have been paying close attention to this place, but they are secretly unwilling to see anyone.


    No matter what they think of Lin Chengfei, there is no doubt that Lin Chengfei is a genius, and a rare one.


    In this case, even those who don''t like Lin Chengfei can''t watch him have an accident.


    Before, they had won Lin Chengfei''s battles in succession, and they thought that Lin Chengfei was a talent that could be made.


    Especially when he defeated Fengfeng, many students began to feel that Lin Chengfei had a bright future and could be regarded as the key talent of the Academy.


    But now, a pair of Li Yu, his performance how stupid?


    Countless gentlemen sigh in their hearts.


    It''s just a little provocative. Li Yu just said that if he can take this move, he will be counted as Lin Chengfei''s winner. He can''t wait.


    What else do you want to achieve?


    In the heart even if is some disappointments, also can''t bear to see Lin Chengfei so be abandoned, this just can''t help but voice together.


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t seem to hear it. He was weak and broke the bamboo. With a more fierce attitude, he went to meet Li Yu''s real Qi.


    The gentlemen hardly had time to say a second word when they heard a deafening crash.


    Poof


    Lin Chengfei spat out a mouthful of blood directly, and his body was like a rock falling from the mountain, straight to the ground.


    Bang


    There was another loud noise.


    The bluestone Road on the ground has been smashed into a huge pit in the shape of a man, deep and bottomless.


    And Lin Chengfei, of course, fell into the pit.


    Li Yu was a little dull: "this That''s it? "


    I don''t know when the declaration of war came to him. He said with no expression: "what else do you want?"


    Li Yu shook his head in disappointment and said: "I thought he could at least hold on for a few seconds, which threatened me. But I didn''t expect that he was so useless that he was beaten to death before I did."


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt sad. Then he said, "it can be seen that the weathering scale has degenerated to such a level that he can''t even beat such younger martial brother Lin. I always thought that he was just inferior to me. Now, it seems that he is more than one? I''m afraid we have all of them. "


    "How can we say that it is also one of the three Hanlin in our academy? If he is so poor, can''t he be a man with us? We need to spur him from time to time in the future. Otherwise, what qualification does he have to stand side by side with us? "


    "Shut up


    Declaration of war impatiently drank a word.


    Li Yu shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, you can''t be partial just because you care and get close to me on weekdays? If he can''t, he can''t. why don''t you let me say something? I don''t stimulate him, where does he come from to move up? If the future cultivation stagnates, it''s all your responsibility, elder martial brother. "


    No matter how calm the heart was when the war was declared, there was some anger in my heart.


    "Now younger martial brother Lin is beaten by you, and his life and death are uncertain. Do you still have the heart to think about these useless things?"


    Li Yu embraces his hands leisurely, and his tone is very relaxed: "don''t worry, you can''t die. At most, your muscles and veins will be broken. As for your accomplishments, you may fall into the Jinshi realm. Anyway, this youth contest is over."


    "You''ve done so much?"


    "I''m not to blame? It''s him who made me do my best Li Yuman said thoughtlessly, "besides, the academy has its own rules. I don''t violate the rules of the academy as long as I don''t kill people in the competition."Declaring war and humming all over, he was too lazy to pay attention to him. He gathered his eyes and looked into the pit.


    But


    The man shaped pit was quiet and lifeless.


    Let alone Lin Chengfei.


    It seems that the injury is really serious this time.


    "Won! Finally Finally, I won


    In the distance, a student finally spoke, but his expression was very complicated, and he couldn''t tell what he felt.


    It should have been joyful.


    But why I feel that everything is so unreal.


    It seems that Too easy?


    "I won. Elder martial brother Li Yu really won."


    "But did Lin Chengfei really lose?"


    "Brother Li Yu won, of course he lost Are you going to make excuses for him? "


    Xuan Yi stares at that person shape huge pit, passed for a long time, didn''t say a word.


    A genius.


    Maybe it''s just abandoned?


    Who is the initiator?


    It''s like Is it yourself?


    If it wasn''t for his active provocation, he would not be challenged one after another and compete with others.


    So, are you the culprit?


    Unconsciously, Xuanyi was already pale.


    It''s when everyone is immersed in that unspeakable complex mood.


    A surge of blood suddenly rushed out of the huge pit.


    The blood flashed away and soon stopped in the air.


    But I saw a man, with both hands on his back, looking down at all the people on the ground, just like a saint''s rebirth, who dare not look at him.


    "Elder martial brother li..."


    The man gave a soft cry.


    Li Yu rubbed his eyes, and then rubbed his eyes


    "Lin Lin Chengfei? Is He Lin Chengfei Li Yu pointed to the man in the sky and cried out in an unbelievable voice.


    The declaration of war is also a condensation of eyes, full of incredible color.


    "Elder martial brother Li, you said before that if I take your move, you will lose. Is that still count?"


    Lin Chengfei in the air, condescending, asked with a smile.


    "You just vomited blood!" Li Yu shook his head, it is difficult to accept what happened: "how to blink of an eye to return to the heyday?"

 Chapter 2869

    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "elder martial brother, this should not be a problem for us."


    The people of shushengmen are good at treating injuries and various diseases.


    Although Lin Chengfei''s injury was very serious, it was not so serious that he could not treat it. After giving him a poem, all the injuries were healed.


    Li Yu was still puzzled: "of course I don''t understand what you said, but the injury you just suffered should have lost the ability to use all the techniques, but why can you cure yourself?"


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment. He seemed a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t help answering the elder martial brother''s question. Finally, he whispered, "I can only say, elder martial brother, you think highly of yourself and underestimate me."


    Li Yu almost spits out a mouthful of old blood.


    What does this kid mean?


    What does he mean?


    It''s obvious that you look down on me.


    He pointed to Lin Chengfei with a finger in his deep heart and said: "OK, boy, I remember you. This time I''ll admit it, but don''t be too proud. I''ll get it back sooner or later."


    "Anytime." Lin Chengfei said with a smile.


    Since dare to challenge, afraid of your revenge?


    I, Lin Chengfei, have been in the world for many years and have been afraid of many things.


    But the only thing we don''t fear is threats.


    "Good!"


    Li Yu finished his cruel words and turned to declare war: "elder martial brother, I''ve carried it. Next, you won''t have any more problems, will you?"


    He didn''t lie. After using that move, he didn''t have the ability to do it again.


    If we are fighting with Lin Chengfei now, I''m afraid he has already died hundreds of times.


    After seeing Lin Chengfei, he turned and left.


    "Ah Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t played yet, so I have to admit defeat? You are the last face of our academy. " Li Yu roared.


    Others finally wake up from the shock of Li Yu''s defeat to Lin Chengfei.


    Two of the top three in the academy have been defeated.


    Only the elder martial brother who declared war.


    If you declare war, elder martial brother will also lose


    Everyone is afraid to think about it.


    How long has it been since the Academy lost such a person?


    Although Lin Chengfei is also a descendant of shushengmen, he is an outsider after all.


    The Academy cannot be completely suppressed by him.


    That''s their bottom line.


    So, no matter what they thought before, they all cried out at this time.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t go..."


    "He has promised Lin Chengfei before. He doesn''t know what he will think of you if you avoid war now."


    "Elder martial brother, I beg you to stay and win him once."


    "Elder martial brother, our academy really won''t lose any more."


    The head of declaring war didn''t reply: "in three days, I will fight with younger martial brother Lin."


    When Lin Chengfei heard the speech, he moved his face and then threw his fist in his arms: "thank you, elder martial brother."


    Finally, I saw a normal genius.


    He is extremely proud and upright. He is in the world.


    This is the temperament of the Academy.


    Knowing that Lin had played several games in a row and was not in the best condition, he set the time for Lin to recover after three days.


    A gentleman.


    Lin Chengfei''s thanks also come from his heart.


    Looking at his back, Lin Chengfei can''t help glancing at Li Yu


    Li Yu immediately blew up his hair: "boy, what''s that look in your eyes? Look down on me, don''t you? "


    "No Lin Chengfei shakes his head.


    "You want to cheat me? Your eyes, obviously, despise me. "


    Lin Chengfei sighed helplessly: "since elder martial brother must think so, it''s meaningless for me to deny it."


    "Admit it?"


    "Yes, I despise you." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "you are also the best of the Academy. Elder martial brother, your reputation is only half a point lower than that of elder martial brother xuanzhan. But why are you so different in character?"


    Li Yu''s eyes were angry: "you tell me clearly, who is the heaven and who is the earth?"


    "Is it necessary for me to be so clear?" Lin Chengfei also wants to give Li Yu the last trace of self-esteem: "everyone knows."


    "Wow..."


    Li Yu cried out: "I''m so angry I''m so angry Boy, you are very good. You dare not challenge me like this. I can tell you clearly that you have offended me. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded again: "I know, but So what? Elder martial brother, don''t forget that you can''t beat me. "


    Bang Bang


    Li Yu slapped his chest with two fists, just like a raging gorilla.


    He regretted it.Why did he stay here after losing to Lin Chengfei?


    Is it not good to be a shrinking head tortoise who is not bothered to say a word?


    At least you don''t have to be here to bear that boy''s words one after another.


    "Three days later, I''ll see how you are defeated by the declaration of war." Li yuleng drinks and turns to leave.


    I have no face to stay.


    But just after he took two steps, Lin Chengfei''s voice came back: "even if I really lost to elder martial brother xuanzhan, I lost to elder martial brother xuanzhan, but what''s the relationship with elder martial brother Li Yu? Even if I lost ten times a hundred times, but Elder martial brother, you are still not my opponent. "


    Li Yu stumbled and finally stood firm. Without responding to Lin Chengfei''s provocation, he quickened his pace and left quickly.


    As soon as Li Yu and the declaration of war leave, no one else is willing to stay here to hold Lin Chengfei''s smelly feet, leave quickly without saying a word, and not give Lin Chengfei a chance to beat him.


    We share a common enemy.


    Now Lin Chengfei, their enemy, can''t talk to him before he is defeated.


    Otherwise There is really no confidence to put any more cruel words.


    Lin Chengfei shrugged.


    These people are very impolite.


    He won two games, at least congratulations to say it?


    Without saying a word, he turned around and left. There was no doubt that he was a small family.


    As soon as he was going back to his school, he shared with Jiang Chujian his feelings of winning two games in a row, and a cold voice rang out in his ear.


    "Lin Chengfei, come to me."


    Lin Chengfei is stiff.


    With a bitter face, he walked to a courtyard.


    Even though the impression of Mr. Jiang has changed a little, but I don''t know why, deep in his heart, he still has some resistance to Mr. Jiang.


    When facing her, there is always a feeling of being trapped at any time.


    Soon, Lin Chengfei appeared in front of Mr. Jiang again.


    "I don''t know if you have any orders for the students to come here." Lin Chengfei asked respectfully.


    Mr. Jiang''s face is expressionless: "nothing can call you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s no fun to argue like this.


    If you have something to say, why do you say such nonsense?


    Mr. Jiang did not continue to embarrass the poor student. He quickly said, "when I first came to the college, I defeated the second and third students in the college. What do you think at this moment?"

 Chapter 2870

    Lin Chengfei seriously thought about it, and then replied: "college students, too weak."


    Mr. Jiang''s mouth turned up and he seemed to be smiling: "did you also find out?"


    Lin Chengfei said, "isn''t it? Do the college students still have no clear understanding of themselves? "


    Mr. Jiang smiles and says nothing.


    It seems to be true.


    Lin Chengfei was disappointed.


    "Sir, in any case, the academy is the only school of Confucianism and the Holy Land in the hearts of scholars all over the world. Why Will these students be so weak? "


    Even if there are so many masters in the Imperial Academy, what will happen?


    It''s impossible to compete with daomen.


    As for Buddhism, Lin Chengfei hasn''t touched it yet, but it''s hard to make an evaluation.


    However, Buddhism, like Confucianism, is a partial couple. They don''t walk in Tianyuan. I think the situation should be similar.


    It''s really soft hearted that the fierce competition of daomen didn''t kill the two families directly.


    "Want to know why?" Mr. Jiang asked.


    "Yes." Lin Chengfei said without hesitation.


    This is true of the Hanlin realm, and is it true of the gentlemen of the scholar realm.


    Before that, Lin Chengfei thought that he might not be able to stand out in Confucianism with his own accomplishments.


    Now it seems that I really worry too much.


    Who else, including the declaration of war, can hold the edge of the academy?


    It''s not that Lin Chengfei is arrogant, it''s just like this.


    "No regrets?"


    "I just know one reason. Do I need to regret it?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Once you know the reason, you need to take some responsibility. No one can avoid it, including me." Mr. Jiang said solemnly.


    "So serious?" Lin Chengfei was a little surprised.


    He felt vaguely that he was only one step away from the biggest secret of Tianyuan.


    The old ancestor of the sword Pavilion kept a secret, and the academy also made it clear that only the gentleman of the scholar realm had the qualification to know.


    Now


    Is this secret finally going to be revealed to you?


    Jiang Huaixin didn''t speak, just staring at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, waiting for his final answer.


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath, bowed deeply and said, "please tell me why."


    Jiang Huaixin suddenly smiles.


    Even though she is now hundreds of years old, but such a smile, there are still flowers in full bloom, not as amazing as her smile.


    "I didn''t get the wrong person." Jiang Huaixin said, "you are not a rat."


    Lin Chengfei was silent.


    I''m not a rat, of course.


    If all the rats could enter the Academy, wouldn''t it be a place for filth?


    Jiang Huaixin did not specially observe Lin Chengfei''s reaction, but sighed slightly and looked up. "Before graduation, the students in the Academy seldom go out for training and have little practical experience. Even if they often exchange views with each other, they can play little role. Compared with the real fight between life and death, they are not worth mentioning. Officially, because of this,


    the students in the Academy look like this in your eyes It''s impossible to be weak. "


    To describe a group of top experts in the Hanlin realm


    Well, it''s not too much.


    They deserve such praise. "Well, sir, do you know that 70% or 80% of the people outside are living in intrigue, even though they are as fierce as tigers Don''t think I''m a bad talker. I think if you meet a Taoist disciple, you can hang all of us in the academy if you come out with a master who forgets the Taoist realm. "


    "I know that all the students in the Academy, even the vice presidents, know it." Jiang Huaixin said casually. "In that case, why Is that still the case? " Lin Chengfei doubts: "since you have found the problem, why don''t you remedy it in time? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the students from the Academy, no matter how talented they are, will become a group of waste. "


    "Naturally, we have our reasons." Jiang Huaixin said lightly.


    "Why?"


    Lin Chengfei really couldn''t figure it out.


    If the strength of Confucianism is just like this, what kind of youth competition do you want to compete with daomen?


    Wouldn''t it be more respectable to just admit defeat? It''s better than being beaten up.


    Die to save face?


    It''s not impossible.


    After all, they are all scholars. Sometimes their faces are more important than their lives.


    "Because every Confucian, free and happy time, is below the realm of university scholars. Once they break through the realm of university scholars, they have to carry on the burden."


    "We just want to give them more time of their own."Lin Chengfei frowned slightly: "Sir, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Jiang Huaixin laughed: "you should know that both daomen and shushengmen are keeping a secret, right?"


    "I know." "The secret is that once a monk''s cultivation has reached the state of giving up the way or university, he must go to a very dangerous place and do some tasks of a lifetime. He must go at least once every three years, or finish the task, or


    ¡­ Death. "


    Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    At that level, I thought I would become a human being. No matter where I go, I can get cheers and respect, but


    Would you be forced to do dangerous tasks?


    Jiang Huaixin went on to say, "the purpose of our college is that before the students know the secret, they can do whatever they want, study in peace of mind and increase their accomplishments. The college will ensure that every student will not be in danger of life." "Daomen are different from us. They support each other to fight each other. They are more willing to choose talents who grow up in a cruel environment. Such people can do more and have a greater chance to survive in that place."


    "Now, do you understand?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded first. But soon he shook his head again.


    "I don''t quite understand What is the dangerous place you have been talking about? " Lin Chengfei asked: "why must so many experts go to that place?"


    "What''s more, over the years, we Confucianists and Taoists, who died in that place more often?"


    Jiang Huaixin took a look at him.


    The boy wants to know who has a better way of training.


    Where people die less, they will be more successful.


    Now that one of the methods has been proved correct, why does the other party not change it?


    Can''t hold your face down? Die to save face?


    Is face really more important than human life?


    "Answer your second question first." Jiang Huaixin said: "the people who died in that place in the academy are five times as many as those in daomen."


    Lin Chengfei took a cool breath.


    He knew there would be a gap between the two sides. But I didn''t expect that it would be so serious!

 Chapter 2871

    Five times!


    That is to say, one hundred people will die in daomen, while five hundred people will die in Shusheng gate.


    What about five thousand?


    Or 50000?


    What a terrible number!


    Lin Chengfei thought that the more frightened he was, the more he could not understand the practice of shushengmen.


    Which way of teaching is better? It''s obvious why the Confucians still insist on going their own way to cultivate such a group of scholars who have a free realm but are counselled immediately in the face of battle.


    Is that what saints want?


    He definitely looked at Jiang Huaixin, hoping that she could give herself an explanation.


    "Want me to give you a reason?"


    With that, she began to laugh: "but, how can there be so many reasons? The Academy wanted to do this, so it did. Isn''t it that the number of people who died in that place is five times that of daomen? It''s not unacceptable! "


    Lin Chengfei can''t set the channel: "five times! That''s five times! How many people who were alive, or even appeared in front of you all day, should not have died, but because of the stupid rule of not contacting with the outside world, their path of practice was destroyed Are all the senior members of the Academy so cold-blooded? "


    He shook his head and said with a self mocking smile, "if that''s the case, why did I come to the academy after all the hardships? Here It''s totally different from what I thought. "


    It''s very frustrating.


    The Holy Land in the hearts of scholars all over the world, the place that countless people dream of, is such a place.


    Even the death of a fellow can be ignored.


    Not to mention other people''s.


    So, what the sage said to help the world at the same time is still trustworthy?


    "The people we die in that place are five times as many as daomen." Jiang Huaixin said faintly: "but there is another point. Before they enter that place, that is to say, before they enter the Shedao realm, because they kill each other and fight for all kinds of things, or because of all kinds of dangers when they go out for training, the number of people who die is 20 times that of us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chengfei suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    His face was hot as if he had been slapped.


    "So Is it so horrible? " Lin Chengfei said: "Sir, can you finish your words in one breath? I''m afraid my heart can''t stand it."


    Jiang Huaixin said quietly: "the disciples of Confucianism are much less than those of Taoism. If they are also like them, they are divided into many schools and do their own affairs. In order to seize resources and magic weapons, we Confucians will not survive at all."


    "Of course, the most important thing is to fight fiercely, which is also inconsistent with my Confucian philosophy. On weekdays, readers of sages and sages, scholars who are full of moral excesses, go out and see good things, then they will be envious and desperate to fight for them. Isn''t it plain to make people laugh?"


    "In this way, the sages'' principles are not the same."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "thank you for your instruction, students understand."


    "So Do you want to know what that dangerous place is? "


    "Students are all ears!" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice.


    Since the scholars or the people who give up the moral realm have to go to that place to complete some tasks, Lin Chengfei certainly can''t escape.


    He never doubted whether he could enter the University.


    This is a matter of no suspense at all.


    "To put it simply, that place can be called fairyland!"


    Just such a word, Lin Chengfei felt like his head was going to explode.


    Fairyland?


    Why is fairyland called a dangerous place?


    And countless people died there?


    Could it be that


    Tianyuan world is at war with fairyland?


    Yes, it must be. If it is not, how can people in that place be qualified to know if they are not qualified to give up the realm of Tao or scholar?


    Only when we reach such a state can we have the qualification to fight with the immortal.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help but feel a bit at a loss.


    It''s an instinctive fear of the unknown.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei didn''t speak, he seemed to be scared and silly. A sneer like smile floated from the corner of Jiang Huaixin''s mouth: "scared?"


    Lin Chengfei grinned bitterly: "indeed, it''s a little bit. It''s fairyland. Are there many people I know well in fairyland? Erlang God? Seven fairies? And the eight immortals and the monkey king? "


    Jiang Huaixin frowned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Lin Chengfei was stunned and then overjoyed: "there are no such people in the fairyland? Ah, no, no, there are no gods? "


    "No!"


    Lin Chengfei took a long breath.


    After all, legend is only legend, and myth is only myth.


    How can it really appear in reality?Lin Chengfei was nervous just now because he was afraid that he would not be able to deal with these immortals when he really faced them and wanted to fight with them.


    I''ve seen the characters in TV series. Maybe I loved to worship them when I was a child. I can''t kill them when I want to kill them.


    "Please tell me more about the so-called fairyland, sir." Lin Chengfei calmed down a lot and said calmly.


    Jiang Huaixin also did not care why his emotions changed so quickly, and explained faintly: "the so-called fairyland is the name we call them. In fact, it is a space between Tianyuan world and fairyland. If people in Tianyuan world want to fly to the real fairyland, they need to pass through the false fairyland."


    "It''s just borrowing the road. Don''t they agree?"


    "Agree?" Jiang Huaixin said with a sneer: "thousands of years ago, the animals in that world occupied shengxiantai, so that people in Tianyuan world could not fly. In order to seize feishengtai, there are millions of masters in Tianyuan world who have died these years."


    Lin Chengfei did not hold back, but took a breath.


    Million!


    At this time, he finally understood a problem that had puzzled him for a long time.


    Monks have a long life span. When they forget Daojing, they can live for thousands of years, not to mention abandoning Daojing and so on.


    However, he has been in Tianyuan world for such a long time, but he has never seen an old man who has lived for thousands of years.


    Four or five hundred is very old.


    Originally, those people, died in the false fairy world?


    After all, when the cultivation reaches the state of abandoning the Tao and becoming the state of Tao, in order to make the cultivation further, and the false fairy kingdom dominates their way forward, how can they not be impatient and desperate?


    Even if we give up the life span of thousands of years in the future, we can''t make them feel better.


    Most of the monks still have some blood.


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei asked, "why do people in the false fairy world want to occupy shengxiantai? When it''s time for our experts to fly up, they can borrow it. They don''t have any loss? Why are you so determined to fight Tianyuan Tianxia for so many years? "

 Chapter 2872

    Jiang Huaixin once again showed that ironic smile.


    Although the objects of ridicule are different, her mentality is the same.


    It''s all undisguised contempt.


    This is the first time that she has shown this emotion today.


    "Because of disdain, because of self righteousness." Jiang Huaixin said: "they feel that the people in Tianyuan world are inferior people, and they are not worthy to enjoy the platform of immortality, and they are not worthy to become immortals. In short, they never regard the people in Tianyuan world as human beings, just like we treat some animals or animals Would you let your pet sleep in your bed? "


    "No Lin Chengfei said.


    "They think the same way, so they can''t tolerate fire and water. They can only fight to the end. If our Tianyuan monks don''t die in one day, their hatred with the false fairyland won''t end in one day."


    Lin Chengfei was silent.


    Never thought it would be such a secret.


    In the eyes of the secular world, the people of Tianyuan world, who are superior, will also have such an experience.


    After a long time, he asked: "so, Taoism, Buddhism and Confucianism are not compatible on the surface, but actually there are still some cooperations, right?"


    Jiang Huaixin nodded: "discord is true, even if there are common enemies, but there are still walls between brothers. How can so many people and so many sects unite as one?"


    "Well What is the strength of the false fairy kingdom? " Lin Chengfei asked the question that he most wanted to know.


    Why don''t they look down on Tianyuan?


    Born strong, or gifted? Is it faster to practice?


    Where does their pride come from?


    Jiang Huaixin did not speak, just sighed.


    After waiting for a moment, Lin Chengfei was a little worried and tried to shout out: "sir..."


    "He was born to be a human being."


    "What?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t hear clearly, or suspected that he had heard the wrong thing, and asked uncertainly.


    "They were born with the whole world." Jiang Huaixin repeated: "when they are born, they have the same physique as monsters and know all kinds of magic. And as they grow up, even if they don''t carry out any cultivation, they will still be more and more powerful."


    Lin Chengfei was silent again.


    If you want to open a fairyland, you have to defeat such a perverted race.


    How can we play?


    I can''t beat it at all.


    He finally understood why he was qualified to know this when he came to the state of being a scholar, that is, the state of being a Taoist


    People with low accomplishments will not help even if they know.


    Even if he rushed over with a cavity of blood, he was killed before he saw what the enemy looked like.


    Only when you are a scholar or a hermit can you have the strength to face the enemy head-on.


    "In this case I feel that our resistance is meaningless. " Lin Chengfei said bitterly: "they can become extremely powerful only by growing up, but what about us? How much effort does it take to enter the university? Even if we make efforts, how many people can really reach such a state? "


    "When we reach such a state, we just have the qualification to fight with each other." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "Sir, with all due respect, I don''t see any hope of winning."


    "What do you know?"


    Jiang Huaixin looked at him contemptuously: "do you think their reproduction ability is as powerful as ours? Because it''s too powerful, people in the false fairyland can hardly conceive, and only after decades or even hundreds of years can they have a child. "


    "And maybe it''s because they''re too privileged? Therefore, they are very lazy about cultivation, almost all of them grow up by instinct and are strong, and seldom go out of their way to cultivate their skills. Therefore, they are not terrible. "


    First, there are few people.


    Second, people are lazy.


    Little and lazy


    With this thought, Lin Chengfei felt as if there was a ray of dawn in front of him.


    "What is their most powerful state equivalent to ours?"


    "Saints." Jiang Huaixin said casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know what kind of expression he should make.


    No matter what expression, it seems unable to express in detail at this time the heart of countless sound trough.


    "Our saints have always confronted them in the false fairy world." Jiang Huaixin light said: "to their point, no one wants to die, they have almost endless life, who will have nothing to kill and live?"? Basically, it''s a deterrent. "


    Lin Chengfei was a little relieved.


    It seems that the strength of the two sides is not much different, otherwise, Jiang Huaixin should not talk about this kind of thing so easily.


    "What is the purpose of this youth contest?"


    "Select three of the most outstanding geniuses to go to the pseudo fairyland and complete some tasks.""Mission?" Lin Chengfei said strangely, "what''s the mission?"


    "You don''t have the right to know yet." Jiang Huaixin said: "if you want to know everything, you should take part in the youth competition and get a better place. At that time, the world will have no secrets for you."


    Lin Chengfei was not angry, and said: "no one in the academy is my opponent."


    I''m so strong that I''m sure I can take part in the youth competition.


    There''s no suspense. It''s not against the rules to tell me in advance.


    "Ha ha..."


    Jiang Huaixin gently closed his eyes and didn''t want to speak any more: "I''ve told you all you can know. If you want to be safe and stable all your life, you just need to stay in the Hanlin realm. In this realm, no one will say you''re not even in the academy all your life."


    "But if you want to be stronger and go higher and farther We have to go to the false fairyland. "


    "That''s all. Think for yourself."


    It''s a eviction order.


    Lin Chengfei turns around and leaves.


    Even forgot to salute.


    After he left, Jiang Huaixin sat down with a man.


    "Ah..."


    The man let out a slight sigh.


    "Why So eager to tell him all this. "


    Jiang Huaixin''s voice is cold: "I''m afraid he will be pushed out by you to die when he doesn''t know anything."


    "With heart, you know, there are some things that we can''t control."


    "So we should let them know everything and let them choose It''s not what we force them to do because we can''t control it. "


    "But there must be someone to go there." The man said: "this time, the old man of yashengta made an agreement with each other. He promised us to seize the lost land with them. We must not give up."


    "So."


    "Lin Chengfei has extraordinary strength and is very likely to be selected. If he is timid and does not fight, we will have less chance to seize the opportunity."

 Chapter 2873

    What men say is very righteous, almost standing on the moral commanding height.


    Even if you don''t know the whole Academy''s interests, can you still use them?


    Nowadays, we should focus on the overall situation.


    But Jiang Huaixin just sneered a few times: "my students, how to teach, do you have to get your consent?"


    "You..."


    The man who spoke seemed to be a little impatient, but he didn''t say too harsh words after all. He sighed heavily and passed away with a shadow.


    Jiang Huaixin drank tea cup after cup, with deep eyes and expressionless face.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Lin Chengfei returned to his school full of worries, and he was listless when he saw Jiang Chu.


    Jiang Chujian said with a smile: "as soon as he got it, he just ignored my love? You are changing a little too fast, aren''t you


    Lin Chengfei grinned.


    The smile is not very nice.


    Jiang Chujian is no longer joking. He comes to Lin Chengfei and sits down: "what''s the matter?"


    "I know something." Lin Chengfei sighed.


    In fact, it''s much better not to know this kind of thing than to know it.


    Originally, we only need to practice well and live our own life, but now?


    We have to consider how to go after the realm of university scholars.


    There is such a great enemy in human beings. I''m afraid that every monk who knows this will not be too relaxed.


    Jiang Chujian thought about it and asked tentatively, "can you tell me?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s not a big deal. I can solve it myself."


    Jiang Chujian also asked a lot of questions and said with a smile: "if we can solve the problem, we don''t have to think too much. When the boat comes to the bridge, we will work together to solve it."


    Lin Chengfei looked at her with a complicated look: "first time, thank you."


    "Why thank me?"


    "Yes, we are husband and wife. We don''t have to be so polite." Lin Chengfei laughs: "in order to make me less worried and forget those troubles earlier, let''s do something that should be done between husband and wife?"


    Jiang Chujian stepped back warily: "I''m talking about business with you. How can you say those things are in a mess?"


    "Husband and wife Dunlun, human nature, even saints can do, how is a mess of things?" Lin Chengfei patiently explained: "we are husband and wife, nothing is not normal, OK?"


    "No, I haven''t recovered. I need to rest for a few days." Jiang Chujian resolutely refused.


    Lin Chengfei thought: "rest is OK, but can the rest time be shorter?"


    "How long do you want?"


    Lin Chengfei thought about it and slowly stretched out a finger: "the time of a cup of tea?"


    Jiang Chujian burst into a rage: "that''s also called recovery time?"


    Lin Chengfei said, "if you are really uncomfortable, can I help you? As you know, when I was in the secular world, I was called Dr. Lin. what I was good at most was the treatment of women''s various ailments. "


    "No!"


    "Then you''re not sick. You''re just making excuses."


    "So what!"


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head, full of sadness and disappointment.


    "I always thought that we were happy together. It''s made in heaven. Now it seems that I''m amorous." Lin Chengfei said sorrowfully, "when you do such a normal thing, you always put off everything. From this point of view, you don''t really like me."


    "Don''t do that." Jiang Chujian sneered: "has anyone ever told you that your acting skills are really poor?"


    "I can''t hide it from you?"


    Jiang Chujian just sneered and did not speak.


    Lin Chengfei rises abruptly.


    Since the soft is not good, it has to show the man''s true colors.


    Anyway, she can''t beat herself. Lin Chengfei really doesn''t believe that she can escape from her own hands.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s bad looks, Jiang Chujian''s heart began to thump.


    Her subconscious hands around, vigilant way: "what do you want to do?"


    "What? Why ask when you know. " Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth and said, "girl, today you have no choice but to follow me."


    "Don''t do that Don''t go any further. Take another step. I''ll call it indecent! "


    "Scream, scream, and no one will pay attention to you if you break your throat."


    Lin Chengfei said, and directly reached out to hold Jiang Chujian up and walked toward the big bed.


    After a few days in the library and swimming in the sea of knowledge, Lin Chengfei was very happy.


    But now he found out


    It''s still fun to stay with your wife.Hard pull Jiang Chujian and he in bed for a whole day, after getting up, Lin Chengfei will put all the troubles behind him.


    It doesn''t make sense to think so much now.


    Under the realm of scholars, even in the realm of pseudo fairyland, it may not even be called cannon fodder.


    Try to improve yourself, first win the place in the youth competition, and then get a better place in the competition. Maybe, you will become a real talent.


    At that time, there are really good things in the Academy. Fortunately, you don''t have to rely on yourself?


    Anyway, strength is the foundation of everything.


    I''ve been waiting for the declaration of war for three days.


    At this time, the youth competition is only one month away.


    We must determine the quota as soon as possible, otherwise we are afraid that it will be too late.


    When the declaration of war came to the door and took the initiative to challenge, Lin Chengfei was just ready to take the challenge, but Zhang Xuanyi came forward.


    It''s not to witness the victory or defeat between the two, but to rebuke the two in a fierce voice.


    "Declaration of war, as the elder martial brother of the Academy, is it not clear when and what you should do? The youth competition is around the corner. If you are injured and unable to participate in the competition, who will take the responsibility? You don''t know how important this contest is to the Academy. "


    "And you, Lin Chengfei! Just a few days after I came to the Academy, so many things happened? A good academy. You''ve stirred it up. No trouble is allowed in the future. On behalf of the Academy, I announce that you can participate in the youth competition. "


    "Scattered, scattered, scattered, what are you looking at? Whether it''s a declaration of war or Lin Chengfei, they are all rare talents of the Academy. No matter who wins or loses, they have no meaning to the Academy. If you really have the ability, you will go to the youth competition and kill all sides. "


    "If I really want to win the first and second, I can still look at you with new eyes. Now this kind of meaningless competition can be avoided! Did you hear that? "


    The declaration of war was full of reluctance.


    Both Li Yu and Feng Feng scale are defeated by Lin Chengfei. He has been itching for a long time and has managed to survive these three days. When Lin Chengfei returns to his peak state, he is preparing for a big fight.


    But it was stopped before it started!

 Chapter 2874

    "Mr. Zhang!"


    Declaring war, he said in a deep voice: "I can guarantee that we are just fighting each other, and we will never hurt each other''s foundation. Please allow me."


    "No way!"


    Zhang Xuanyi flatly refused, leaving no room: "when you come back from the youth competition, you can do whatever you want, but now, no way!"


    "Sir..."


    "Declare war, you want to disobey the orders of the division?"


    Zhang Xuanyi suddenly pulled down his face and cheered fiercely.


    No matter how excellent the declaration of war was, he could not bear the charge of disobeying the orders of the division.


    This is almost equivalent to betraying the school.


    He bowed deeply to salute: "students dare not."


    "Go back!" Zhang Xuanyi''s tone also eased a lot, and his face was full of warmth: "Declaration of war, you should know that I''m not aiming at you, but, the youth competition is very important, and there is no room for any negligence..."


    "I understand, sir!"


    "Just understand, just understand!" Zhang Xuanyi nodded and then left.


    A group of students didn''t see the excitement To be exact, Lin Chengfei was not able to see the scene of abuse, all disappointed, dejected left.


    Declaring war, he said: "younger martial brother Lin, you can''t disobey your orders. Today we don''t have a chance. I hope that after you come back from the youth competition, you can prove what you have learned together."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m waiting for your advice at any time."


    Li Yu looked at Yu Yu and said, "why didn''t my husband come out to stop us when we were compared with him?"


    Weathering scale light way: "perhaps, gentlemen from the beginning do not think we can win, more do not think we can hurt younger martial brother Lin!"


    "How could that be?" Li Yu was dissatisfied and said: "others are OK, but we two, at least we have some strength?"


    "But we did lose to younger martial brother Lin."


    "Feng, who are you with?"


    "I''ll just tell the truth!"


    "You..."


    Li Yu is very angry.


    Have you really fallen to this level?


    Even the one surnamed Feng couldn''t say it.


    Is there any natural law or royal law?


    "Since younger martial brother Lin is determined to take part in the youth competition, is Kong Hui out of the game? There are ten places in total. If one is squeezed in, one person must be squeezed out. "


    Soon, Li Yu was not angry, some said gloating.


    "Not necessarily." A playful smile appeared on the weathering scale face: "it is estimated that the other six people will have a competition."


    "Another fight?"


    "It''s more than one." Weathering scale affirmed: "Kong regret and other people''s gap is not so big, don''t let him go, he certainly not reconciled, will go to challenge other people."


    "Are you sure he won''t challenge you?"


    "Younger martial brother Kong Hui is not an idiot." Weathering scale said: "knowing that it is impossible, he will not do it."


    Li Yu turned his lips and looked down, but he didn''t say much.


    How can there be a real idiot if you can cultivate to their state?


    If Kong Hui wants to take part in the youth competition, he must defeat another one to prove that he has the qualification to be one of the top ten people in the Academy.


    Persimmon to pick up the soft pinch, he will also find the strength of some poor people start.


    It''s the same with the fact that it was right.


    In the next few days, Lin Chengfei went east and West, which can be said to be full of excitement.


    It seems that the whole academy has never been so noisy.


    A few students in the Imperial Academy are going to compete with each other and have some wonderful friendly competitions every day.


    It was not until ten days later that the Academy gradually quieted down.


    In the end, Kong Hui defeated one person and got the quota.


    And before ranked eighth, a student named Xu Dong, sad end, missed the contest.


    Kong Hui has always been regarded as the weakest one among the top ten people in the Academy. Unexpectedly, after this competition, he burst out with astonishing strength.


    After the quota is determined, the Academy will be ready to start.


    The venue of this competition is in Fengqing Dynasty, where Buddhist disciples are everywhere, which can be said to be their home.


    The Fengqing Dynasty is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Shusheng gate. It will take at least a few days to get there. After a few days'' rest, the competition will almost begin.


    This trip was led by Zhang Xuanyi and a gentleman named Gu Tianlong.


    The two college students were escorted together, hardly in any danger.


    In Tianyuan world, such a realm is enough.


    Soon, it was the day of departure.


    Lin Chengfei and Jiang Chujian waved goodbye: "take good care of yourself and wait for me to come back."


    Jiang Chujian was not reconciled: "really can''t you take me with you?""I want to, too!" Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "but Mr. Zhang said, this time out is to do business, can''t take family members."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Although the youth competition is a competition between the talents of the three factions, it may not be without a crisis of life and death.


    If something really happened and the family members were there, they would not be able to control their emotions. Therefore, none of the students were accompanied by their families.


    "All right!" Jiang Chujian had to say, "I''ll wait for you! Don''t forget, there are still people waiting for you in the Qinfeng Dynasty, waiting for you to pick them up to the Academy. "


    "I know," laughs Lin


    "Younger martial brother Lin, are you reluctant to part? It''s impossible to be separated from your mother for a long time. They are hundreds of thousands of miles apart. Who knows what will happen? If it doesn''t work, you can quit and stay here. Anyway, we don''t need you. "


    Li Yu came over and shook his folding fan smartly: "besides, you see, all of us are at the top of the Hanlin realm. You are the only one in the early stage. If you let Taoist and Buddhist people see it, I''m afraid that we shushengmen have fallen to the point where we can''t even get together with ten peaks of the Hanlin realm."


    Lin Chengfei looked at him in disgust: "elder martial brother Li, you can''t beat me."


    "So what?" Li Yu raised his head and said haughtily, "am I talking about the strength with you now? I''m talking about the realm, the face, the face of the holy gate of books! "


    Lin Chengfei said seriously: "since you can''t beat me, don''t provoke me casually, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will beat you in a bad mood. If you have such a good face and are beaten as a pig''s head, is it harmful?"


    Li Yu''s face suddenly became very ugly: "you threaten me!"


    "Yes "If you make me feel uncomfortable on purpose again, it''s not a threat, it''s going to become a reality right away," Lin admits boldly


    Li Yu stares at Lin Chengfei for several seconds, and suddenly laughs: "well, you threaten success. My face is my face. Younger martial brother Lin, don''t give it any idea!"

 Chapter 2875

    Sometimes I really don''t know how to communicate with such people.


    Is his face that important?


    In terms of face value alone, Lin Chengfei thinks he has dumped him dozens of times.


    Zhang Xuanyi took a look at this side and asked softly, "Lin Chengfei, are you ready? It''s time for us to go. "


    "Yes, sir, we are ready to go." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "I have no problem."


    Zhang Xuanyi nodded slightly and looked at the others: "what about you? Any questions? "


    The others respectfully replied, "no!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Tianlong was indifferent and gave a loud shout: "let''s go!"


    Without further delay, a group of people flew high into the sky and headed for the northeast.


    This time, the college didn''t plan to take anything and flew all the way.


    No matter what the strength, no matter what the final result will be, momentum has to stand up first.


    A group of people killed in the past, and soft sitting on the spacecraft, are two different concepts.


    On the way to fly a few days, idle is also boring, Lin Chengfei with Zhang Xuanyi side, and he chatted.


    "Mr. Zhang, how about the strength comparison among the three experts in Tianyuan? Which company has more top experts? "


    Zhang Xuanyi said with a smile: "so early on began to care about this problem?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles shyly: "in case If I get to the realm of a scholar or a great Confucian, no one is my opponent, won''t it be too high to be cold? Life without rivals should be boring, right


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhang Xuanyi raised his head with a smile: "you are not reserved at all. As soon as you entered the Hanlin, you wanted to beat us old guys down."


    "That''s not what I mean." Lin Chengfei hastily explained: "just in case, just in case."


    "Whether you have this or not, you have to work towards this goal." Zhang Weiyi said happily.


    As a monk, how can he not have ambition?


    Most of the people who have no ambition are mediocre and can''t stand out from the vast number of monks in their lifetime.


    With ambition, will be desperate, will be for this ambition, constantly strive to make themselves stronger.


    It''s not a bad thing.


    "I Do your best Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "well, sir, you experts have not come up with a ranking list or something? The same realm, the total score out of a high or low, right


    "Leaderboard Yes, there are Zhang Xuanyi said: "this list only circulates in the hands of those who are above the realm of scholars in our university. After all, everyone knows who is more powerful. There''s no need to make it known all over the world."


    "I understand that the people in the front of the ranking list can naturally be famous all over the world, but those at the end of the crane will be ashamed to see people."


    Zhang Xuanyi likes Lin Chengfei''s intelligence very much.


    Arrogant and arrogant, but it''s not offensive.


    A lot of things are transparent. Unlike some students who read dead books, a problem needs to be explained clearly to understand What''s more, I don''t understand.


    This young man Very good!


    "At present, the list of scholars in Tianyuan world is made by several sages in the Academy, several Taoists in the Taoist school, and several ancient Buddhas in the Buddhist school. Therefore, in terms of fairness, there is no doubt that there will be nothing fishy about it."


    Lin Chengfei was very excited: "is that right? What about the list of Da Ru Jing? "


    Zhang Xuanyi glanced at him: "do you think I am qualified to know the list of great scholars?"


    This kid did it on purpose, didn''t he?


    Is it a mockery of the fact that he is only a little bit of self-cultivation at his age?


    "What do you say about this list of scholars? When I meet people in this realm in the future, I also know if I can provoke them. "


    Zhang Xuanyi resisted the impulse to let the boy go, and said with a faint smile: "the state of university scholars is called the state of giving up Tao in Taoism, and so is Buddhism. Their way of cultivation is the same. Only I, the Confucianist, have a unique way and take a different road from them."


    There was an undisguised pride on his face.


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath: "Sir, I know all this. Can you say something I don''t know?"


    "Don''t interrupt!" He was so angry that he didn''t have a good look.


    Good mood, was stirred by Lin Chengfei''s words fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "The first person in this realm comes from the Taoist school Don''t look at me like that. There''s a devil out of the Taoist sect, and he''s lucky. Now he''s less than 100 years old, and he has the momentum to fight all over the world. Of course, what''s more important is that he kills countless enemies somewhere, and is much better than others. He ranks first, and no one is not convinced. "


    "So powerful?"


    "His name is Ye Chengtian. You will hear his name again sooner or later, and then you will know what these three words mean.""What about the second man?" Lin Chengfei then asked.


    "The second person..." Zhang Xuanyi said with a little reserve: "although we Confucianists don''t have such monsters as ye Chengtian, we can''t be trampled by Buddhism."


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei''s eyes are bright: "I don''t know who is in the academy?"


    "The same name as you, single name!"


    "Mr. Lin Fan Lin?" Lin Chengfei grew up and said, "no? Is he really an old man


    This Mr. Lin fan has seen him many times in Lin Chengfei Academy. Every time he sees him, he nods and smiles at him. He looks like a good Mr. who can bully him.


    But he


    So strong?


    The whole Tianyuan world is the second person in the realm of University Scholars!


    What is the gold content?


    I don''t know how many times better than Li Yu, the second parallel product in the Academy.


    It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance!


    Zhang Xuanyi ignored Lin Chengfei''s surprise and said to himself, "as for the third person, he is from Buddhism. The silent old monk has been squatting in this realm for hundreds of years, but he is not willing to enter their realm of becoming Tao."


    Lin Chengfei said: "why is this


    Who would turn a blind eye to the realm within reach?


    If there is any hope of a breakthrough, I can''t wait to try.


    This wordless old monk, can''t he have no hope of becoming a Taoist realm at all?


    "Because there is no successor to Buddhism!" Zhang Xuanyi said with a sneer: "one day, he is still the third person in this realm. Although Buddhism is at the bottom, it is not too shameful."


    "But if he comes to Chengdao realm, hehe, there is no equally powerful Buddhist master of Shedao realm. At that time, I''m afraid that in the first five years, I won''t see the shadow of their Buddhists at all..."


    "So?"


    "That''s it!"


    "Besides, the fourth and the fifth are all from academies..." Zhang Xuanyi said in a high voice: "now you know the real strength of the Academy, right?"

 Chapter 2876

    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "the top five in the world actually account for three people Mr. Zhang, what''s your ranking


    Although the first is not a scholar, it doesn''t mean much.


    At most, daomen is lucky to have a guy who is a gifted pervert and can practice hard.


    Individual cases can not prove anything, only the ordinary people are taught to be masters, this is the real strength.


    Zhang Xuanyi was slightly annoyed: "Lin Chengfei, I''m kind enough to explain some things about Tianyuan world to you. Why do you attack and ridicule me for no reason?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his nose inconceivably: "attack? Sarcasm? I didn''t, sir


    Gu Tianlong laughed and said: "boy, Mr. Zhang doesn''t have the strength to be on the list. What''s the difference between asking him that and beating him face to face?"


    Zhang Xuanyi smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    He who wants to cry has no tears.


    Is it a shame?


    Is it embarrassing not to be on the list?


    There are so many scholars in the whole world?


    But how many people are selected in the list?


    Which is not the genius of Tianzong?


    I feel that it''s amazing that I can practice to be a scholar in the University. I can''t even think about this kind of thing?


    Lin Chengfei apologized and said, "sorry, sir, I didn''t know you No, I didn''t mean to


    Zhang Xuanyi waved his hand, pretended to be calm and said: "if you don''t get on the list, you just don''t get on the list. Why don''t you dare to talk to people? Isn''t Mr. Gu also out of the list? "


    "How many people are on this list? How many positions do we Confucians occupy? "


    Gu Tianlong''s temperament is rough and crazy. Regardless of whether he is familiar with Lin Chengfei or not, he replied: "there are 80 people in all, 35 of them are from us, and 45 from the other two families."


    "So much?"


    Lin Chengfei really didn''t expect that.


    In the Academy, I have already seen the strength of the masters in the Academy.


    For example, weathering scale and Li Yu are the top figures in the Academy, but as the top experts, they are not even their early rivals?


    The academy has a clear position in his mind


    It''s too weak to see.


    That is, in the Academy, you can show off your power. If you go to the outside world, you will be destroyed in three or two days!


    But I didn''t expect that the University scholar There are so many experts.


    This is totally different from the situation of Hanlin realm! "The fact that the Imperial Academy is weaker does not mean that our academy is worse than Buddhism." Zhang Xuanyi, with both hands on his shoulders, strode along with pride and said: "they are weak. It''s not that their strength is really poor. They just haven''t experienced wind and rain. Once they are put into a dangerous environment, any one of us in the Academy will grow up quickly."


    Lin Chengfei nodded thoughtfully.


    Daomen fight constantly in Tianyuan world, so even in the false fairy world, there is not much room for growth.


    But it''s different here.


    Those students in the ivory tower, after knowing the cruelty of the world, once they have a firm belief, are afraid that they will grow up at a very terrible speed.


    It seems that


    Before, I underestimated all the experts in the Academy.


    Lin Chengfei looks at Li Yu with hesitation.


    This guy to the pseudo fairyland, will also be able to become a short time ruthless top experts.


    After all, he and I are two small realms away. At that time, we may not be his opponents.


    Now Do you have to get along with him first? At least, in the days to come, we can''t bully him too much.


    Li Yu felt uncomfortable, as if something dangerous was staring at him.


    Subconsciously, he turned to see Lin Chengfei''s thoughtful eyes.


    He could not help but bristle with sweat and said in a startled voice, "what''s your idea?"


    Elder martial brother Lin Chengfei just said, "don''t be too afraid of me? I''m going to apologize to you. "


    Scared?


    Is Li Yu''s handsome face red?


    "I''ll be afraid of you? Even if you still want to compete with me, I won''t even frown. Will I be afraid of you? Can''t you say you''re not afraid of being laughed off? "


    He angrily pointed at Lin Chengfei: "younger martial brother Lin, I have to forgive others. I lost to you. It''s true, but it''s too much for you to humiliate me all the time?"


    "Too much?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Too much! Too much! " Li Yu nodded heavily.


    Lin Chengfei said casually: "OK, I''ll pay attention to it later. After all, we are from the same family. We can''t hurt each other''s harmony."


    Attention?


    Just attention?He humiliated himself. That''s it?


    Li Yu is very unwilling, but he thinks that he is not the opponent of the boy in front of him at present


    Can you bear it?


    Lao Tzu is not the kind of reckless man who will fight with others if he doesn''t agree!


    He snorted heavily, turned his head and looked straight ahead, and did not speak.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Zhang Xuanyi again: "Sir, do we have a list of hanlinjing? Through the list, we can roughly guess who the Daoists and Buddhists will send out and make some preparations in advance. " "Hanlin realm?" Zhang Xuanyi seemed to have sent out these three words from his nose, and he was very disdainful: "what list is hanlinjing qualified to make? Even if there are, they are all arranged by some boring people, not sure Anyway, Mr.


    of our college, as well as the Buddhist community, are not in the mood to do such boring things. "


    Lin Chengfei was disappointed: "so, we don''t even know who our opponents are?"


    "Don''t you know when you get there?" Gu Tianlong said displeased: "no matter who your opponent is, you just go to fight. If you fight, you will win for me!"


    "Yes Sir


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    So boring fly three days and three nights, the destination is still far away.


    On that day, when he stopped to have a rest in an inn in a small capital city, Zhang Xuanyi called out all ten people alone.


    "Do you know the importance of this competition?"


    Ten people nodded.


    It is said that the winner of this competition can not only get very precious rewards, but also bring great benefits to the Academy.


    These interests It''s cut out of Daoism and Buddhism.


    Although I don''t know what it is, since both my husband and the Academy attach so much importance to it, it can be seen that this benefit is absolutely not dispensable to the Academy.


    "In two days, we can reach our destination. In these days, I have talked with each of you and know that you have some weaknesses. Now, I''ll talk with you about how to overcome these weaknesses." A group of students bowed down and saluted: "thank you, sir!"

 Chapter 2877

    Zhang Xuanyi''s face was expressionless: "thank you too early. After a while, I think you will want to kill me."


    Lin Chengfei had a bad feeling in his heart.


    What does he want to do? Can let the presence of ten proud heart so strong resentment!


    "Lin Chengfei, you come out first."


    Zhang Xuanyi shouts at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei walked out of the team with a blank face: "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "Confucianism has changed a lot, but when you fight with people, it seems that you are only used to using poetry?" Zhang Xuanyi said in a deep voice.


    Lin Chengfei nodded piously: "it''s a habit I left behind when I was in the secular world. Moreover, I always feel that the fighting method of poetry is the most powerful technique..."


    "It''s ridiculous."


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to finish, Zhang Xuanyi interrupted: "every kind of Confucian art has infinite power when it is used to the extreme. You can only use poetry to show that you have shallow knowledge!"


    "But my knowledge, sir Not really? " Lin Chengfei blinked and said seriously.


    Who doesn''t know I''m from the secular world.


    Is the environment of the secular world comparable to that of Tianyuan?


    Even despise me for using poetry to fight Do you want to find someone who can agree with me in the same realm?


    "If you don''t have much knowledge, learn more and see more. Our college never hides secrets. If you concentrate on your study, how can you be like this now?" Zhang Xuanyi snorted: "now, attack me with your poetry tactics."


    "Good!"


    Lin Chengfei agreed very readily, knowing that Zhang Xuanyi was preparing to teach himself something special.


    After saying the word "good", his hands began to move, as if he just rowed in front of him, and a surge of pressure went straight to Zhang Xuanyi.


    "Be careful, sir."


    "You don''t want me to be careful with your means." Zhang Xuanyi lightly answered a sentence, stretched out a hand to slightly grasp.


    The huge pressure created by Lin Chengfei''s poems disappeared in an instant.


    "How?" Zhang Xuanyi looks at Lin Chengfei and asks.


    "Sir, it''s very good."


    At the beginning of my academic career, I''ll beat you as a scholar!


    But it''s perfectly reasonable for you to ask me?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what to say at all, so he could only praise it perfunctorily.


    "I''m not convinced, am I?" Zhang Xuanyi asked coldly.


    "No Lin Chengfei is right and wrong: "Sir, the academic realm really deserves its reputation, and the students are convinced."


    "You think I just used the ability of a scholar to defuse your attack?" Zhang Xuanyi sneered.


    He made up his mind to suppress Lin Chengfei''s arrogance today, so that he would not always look like Lao Tzu is the best in the world and you are all dregs.


    When it comes to the game, if he still has this attitude, he will die miserably.


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Chengfei asked in surprise.


    The poems he used just now, though not with all his strength, still have his strength.


    Even the genius of Li Yu can''t dissolve it so quietly.


    How can Zhang Xuanyi be so understated if he doesn''t use the ability of a scholar?


    "I put the realm in the Hanlin realm!"


    "Peak?" Lin Chengfei asked tentatively.


    "Early days." Zhang Xuanyi light way: "and you the same realm, did not take you any advantage."


    "No way!" Lin Chengfei flatly said, "no one in the same realm can regard me as nothing like you just did."


    "No one? Ha ha... " Zhang Xuanyi burst out laughing: "however, I have just done it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chengfei stares at his eyes and doesn''t speak. He obviously doesn''t believe what the Academy gentleman said.


    "You use the essence of poetry, it is really a little interesting, silent, but suddenly compressed the surrounding air." Zhang Xuanyi first boasted a word, but then quickly said: "but, to resolve these, I only need to do a little is enough?"


    "Which point?" Lin Chengfei couldn''t help asking.


    "Drain the air around." Zhang Xuanyi said: "when the essence of your poems came to me, I used the word" Po "to break the space and send the air around to other places."


    "Without air, the pressure you put on me will naturally disappear into the invisible Do you understand? "


    Lin Chengfei murmured in a low voice: "it''s just a broken word?"


    "Not bad." Zhang Xuanyi said: "if you can maximize the use of various techniques, you can do the same."


    With these words, an unusual momentum had already emanated from him.


    Then, Lin Chengfei felt the pressure of the air, as if all around were copper walls and iron walls, trying to squeeze him into meat sauce.Lin Chengfei''s face turned red in an instant.


    This is Zhang Xuanyi''s test.


    I''ll deal with you with the method you just used. Can you use the method I just used to crack this technique?


    Lin Chengfei raised his finger and scratched a word "broken" in the air.


    Break open the space!


    We just need to concentrate our strength on one point, and then transport the air around us from this point.


    Before long, the pressure on Lin Chengfei suddenly relaxed.


    It worked.


    He really used a broken word to dissolve a move that looked fierce enough to take people''s lives.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Thank you, Lin Cheng.


    "There are so many changes in Confucianism. That''s what I said just now. Now do you know something about this change?"


    "I understand a little bit."


    "Good!" Zhang Xuanyi flatly said, "now I''ll use the initial state of Hanlin realm to compete with you. You can feel how many kinds of techniques I have shared. By the way, how long can you hold on to me?"


    Lin Chengfei held his fist solemnly: "thank you for your advice."


    The other nine people silently watched the scene, one by one with unbearable color on their faces.


    Li Yu sighed directly: "younger martial brother Lin is also a poor man. Where is Mr. Zhang going to teach him? Obviously, I want to make him suffer and teach him a lesson Weathering scale, do you think Mr. Lin doesn''t like younger martial brother, so he wants to teach him a lesson for this reason? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Weathering scale horizontal eyebrow vertical eye: "can you use this kind of mind to guess sir?"


    "Why do you want to compete with younger martial brother Lin when so many of us are here


    "Of course, it''s because younger martial brother Lin is new here. He''s not very familiar with many things of Shusheng sect. Do you want to give him more guidance here?" He said: "younger martial brother Lin only uses poetry to fight so hard. If he can master other skills, even if he is against elder martial brother Shangxuan, he will have the power to fight!"

 Chapter 2878

    "Innocence Li Yu sneered and didn''t want to continue to talk with the species whose intelligence quotient was not at the same level as him.


    Zhang Xuanyi stopped talking, turned into a rainbow and went straight to Lin Chengfei.


    "Who said that our generation of Confucians can only use their skills to attack far away? Today, I''ll show you the Confucianists how to engage in close combat! "


    Lin Chengfei was solemn.


    Although Zhang Xuanyi''s speed was fast, he suppressed his accomplishments in the early stage of Hanlin realm, which was completely within the acceptable range of Lin Chengfei.


    Shua


    Lin Chengfei side face, suddenly appeared a pen, although Lin Chengfei dangerous and dangerous to hide in the past, but on the right cheek, there is a clearly visible bloodstain.


    "When I come near you, I will write quickly However, it is not to use analogy to outline poetry, calligraphy and painting, and directly use magic weapons to attack Do you understand? "


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t take care of the pain on his face and asked, "but what''s the difference between us and daomen?"


    "Who told you that we are different from daomen?" Zhang Xuanyi asked a rhetorical question.


    "This..."


    "In the battle of life and death, you can''t be divided into any orthodoxy. As long as you can live, you have to do everything you want. In the face of life and death, face is the least worth mentioning." Zhang Xuanyi said: "we are all scholars, and we will inevitably bring some scholar spirit. However, we can have scholar spirit, but we can''t be too rigid. We should be flexible, and in a word, we can live Most important. "


    He said this to everyone, but after that, he turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "do you understand?"


    "Do you think I''m a man of honor?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was laughter all around.


    "Do you think I''m a face seeker?" Lin Chengfei changed his words and said, "I, who have come all the way from the bottom of the secular world, understand the importance of living more than anyone else."


    "That''s good." Zhang Xuanyi nodded: "go back and ponder the points I told you today. Although you are very strong, you are not without rivals in the Hanlin realm..."


    Lin Chengfei said: "students have other questions to ask..."


    "Time is pressing." Zhang Xuanyi waved his hand: "you have learned enough today. You have to leave some time for others."


    Li Yu walked slowly to Lin Chengfei and patted him on the shoulder: "younger martial brother Lin, don''t mention that you are not reminded by the elder martial brother. You seem to be targeted by Mr. Zhang. Be careful in the future..."


    Lin Chengfei turned his head: "what do you mean?"


    "I think with your IQ, you should be able to understand these problems. Now it seems that I think highly of you." Li Yu shook his head and said in disappointment.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t we have another fight?"


    Li Yu curled his lips: "good intentions are like donkey''s liver and lung."


    Lin Chengfei actually has some in his heart Not so good.


    No guidance, why Why does Mr. Zhang have to hurt himself?


    Could it be that


    Li Yu''s warning is not aimless?


    Soon, Lin Chengfei understood that Li Yu really meant well.


    In the next few days, Mr. Zhang will give these students special training every day.


    Everyone else was OK. They explained some difficult problems casually, but when they came to Lin Chengfei, they became different.


    Every time, Zhang Xuanyi would find various reasons to suppress the realm and compete with Lin Chengfei.


    And every time, Lin Chengfei will suffer some minor injuries.


    It''s a coincidence that Lin Fei''s face is hurt every time.


    Fortunately, he could cure the wound in his mind. Otherwise, he would not have found a complete skin on his face.


    Several of his fellow brothers in the same school all expressed deep sympathy for Lin Chengfei.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you have to hold on."


    "Mr. Zhang is absolutely kind-hearted. He hopes you can become more powerful. You should never bear grudges."


    "Younger martial brother Lin, come on, I believe you are the best."


    As a result, Lin Chengfei''s mood is even worse.


    When he was in a bad mood, he wanted to discuss with Li Yu.


    "Elder martial brother Li, our hands are itching recently. Let''s have a fight?"


    "Elder martial brother Li, I have a question that I don''t understand very well. Let''s compare and confirm with each other?"


    "Elder martial brother li Hey, elder martial brother, don''t run away! "


    When Li Yu saw Lin Chengfei, he hid far away and didn''t want to be close to him.


    As for the others, they didn''t bring Lin Chengfei a strong desire to fight like Li Yu, so they didn''t want to compete with them.


    Three days later, move on.


    After another four or five days, I finally arrived at my destination.


    As soon as he fell into the capital, Lin Chengfei felt that there were all white flowers in front of him. All the men in the city had no hair.It''s all bald.


    Some people are wearing ordinary clothes, but more of them are actually monks, hands together, but they are not in a hurry, leisurely walking around in the street.


    All monks.


    Lin Chengfei turned to Li Yu and said, "brother Li, have you ever been here before? Is it a monk in a temple who is a mage? "


    "Never been here." Li Yu didn''t have a good way: "but even if I haven''t been here, I know it''s like this everywhere in this dynasty."


    "Just like our Dynasty is full of scholars, most of them are monks, which can be said to be the base of Buddhism." The declaration of war explained without expression.


    "Are there many temples here?"


    "There are 72 temples in the whole dynasty, and there are countless monks. The most famous of them are Liangxin temple and BaiChan temple. Among these two temples, there are many masters, who are the general existence and status of the whole Buddhist leader It''s probably equivalent to our academy. This competition is held in the two heart temple. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded suddenly.


    There are many strange things in Tianyuan.


    Advocating Buddhism is understandable.


    However, most of the people in the whole dynasty were monks, which was a little It''s admirable.


    Don''t they want to get married and have children?


    With so many people becoming monks together, how many beautiful girls should be left alone in the dynasty?


    How could they have the heart to do such a cruel thing!


    For a long time, the population of the Dynasty will be less and less?


    All went to be monks, no children!


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    It''s OK that I was not born here!


    "Most of the monks here don''t abstain from sex!" As if seeing what Lin Chengfei thought, Li Yu said with a smile: "being a monk does not mean that you will be a monk all your life. If you can''t become a staple food in the temple within three years, you will be driven out by the temple to return to the secular life..."

 Chapter 2879

    Fengqing Dynasty is very different from other places.


    A group of people appeared in the city wearing Confucian robes, which soon attracted the attention of many people. However, the bald monks only had a slightly curious look, and did not mean to gather around.


    It''s a bit of a monk''s nature.


    Before long, a young monk, wearing a gray robe, came with a group of people: "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Gu, it''s a great honor for you to come to Yuguang city. Poor monk Xuanfa is here to welcome you."


    "Thank you, master." Zhang Xuanyi replied with a smile: "master Xuanfa went out in person, and we are honored to implement it."


    Gu Tianlong said impatiently: "they are all old acquaintances. Do you need to be so polite? Where is the place to prepare for the war? Lead the way quickly


    Xuanfa smile, also don''t feel embarrassed, just smile: "many years no see, Mr. Gu''s temper, or as usual general ah!"


    "It''s just like this in my life. I can''t change it!" Gu Tianlong didn''t have a good way: "I''m tired of your hypocritical manners. I''ll meet you and go straight to the theme. What can I say? You have to sigh and exchange greetings for a long time, don''t you feel bored? "


    Xuanfa and Zhang Xuanyi look at each other, but smile.


    Zhang Xuanyi''s eyes were full of deep apology. Xuanfa''s face was smiling, indicating that he didn''t need to mind.


    Over the years, Gu Tianlong''s temperament is clear to him.


    We''re not just acquainted with each other. We''ve fought side by side for countless times, putting each other''s life and death on each other. I don''t know how many times.


    This kind of friendship may be more than that of a brother. How can you be really angry because of one or two impolite words from the other party?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please come with me." Xuanfa smile, a hand to do a please gesture, turned toward a direction.


    The capital city is the most prosperous place of the whole dynasty, no matter in which Empire, Fengqing Dynasty is no exception.


    On the street, the hawkers shouting along the street are all shaved, which shows what kind of status Buddhism has here.


    But it''s hard to see a girl.


    It seems to be a strange rule that women don''t go out.


    Lin Chengfei mingled in the crowd, not very impressive.


    After all, every cultivation realm of the people present is much higher than him. At the beginning of his academic realm, it''s really not so important.


    Maybe they are still wondering why the Confucianists want such a low level person to participate in the youth competition.


    It''s obvious that it''s a gift.


    Can Confucianism make such a low-level mistake?


    However, they are embarrassed to ask such questions.


    Now that people have made a choice, it''s better to take it as if they haven''t found anything and expose it directly. Isn''t it embarrassing?


    Although they are monks, they are not completely worldly.


    I don''t know how to be worldly. I have long been dead in such a place as the pseudo fairy world.


    Beat the busy streets, the more forward, the fewer people.


    By the side of the road, we can see many guards walking back and forth. They are all wearing hats, but we can''t see if they are bald.


    Go ahead, you will arrive at a towering imperial city. The gate is more than ten meters high.


    In front of the door stood a group of guards. After seeing Lin Chengfei, they immediately ran over and saluted Xuanfa and said, "master Xuanfa, do you want to go in now?"


    "That''s right." Xuanfa nodded slightly: "these are benefactors from shushengmen. They are going to be treated well."


    "Yes


    The head of the guard nodded solemnly, as if he was talking to his boss.


    In the Fengqing Dynasty, the status of the two temples was higher than that of the dynasty.


    In particular, the status of the monks in the dynasty was better than that of the royal family.


    If Buddhism wants to participate in the competition, the Dynasty will directly take out the imperial city to entertain guests.


    "Everybody, please follow me." The leader respectfully said to Zhang Xuanyi and others, "master Xuanfa may have to meet other guests. Next, we will entertain you until the competition begins."


    Zhang Xuanyi asked strangely: "the people of daomen haven''t arrived yet?"


    "Here it is Xuanfa took the initiative to explain: "however, I have several other guests coming from afar. Although they are not competitors, they are also specially for this competition."


    "I see."


    Zhang Xuanyi nodded: "master Xuanfa, please. We don''t have to be so polite. When the competition starts, we will naturally meet again."


    Xuanfa offers an apologetic smile.


    Gu Tianlong said with a sneer: "what kind of guests are so noble? Let Xuanfa throw us here and run to other places to serve them. Why


    Xuanfa said solemnly: "ancient benefactor, speak carefully!"


    Gu Tianlong laughed: "what? Are you afraid they''ll slap me to death? It''s not impossible, but we have to see if they have the ability first. ""Those in daomen..."


    Xuanfa said with a bitter smile: "if they want to slap you to death, maybe It''s not that difficult. "


    Gu Tianlong''s face turned purple and red in an instant.


    Embarrassed and helpless.


    In the gate There are only a few people who can be called those.


    In addition to a few Taoists who have been in the puppet fairyland all the year round, the rest of them are also the top leaders in Shedao realm.


    Standing on the top of Chengdao realm, few people are qualified to be their opponents.


    How about the vice presidents of the academy and the Buddhists of Buddhism?


    For such a person, it''s really no problem to shoot Gu Tianlong, who is equivalent to giving up Daojing.


    "They Why do they have time to come this time? " Gu Tianlong is bitter and astringent. The arrogance that he has shown before has disappeared without a trace.


    When it''s time to counsel, it''s time to counsel.


    It''s not too late to fight them.


    "I don''t know." Xuanfa said: "but you can rest assured that since you are in my Buddhism, you will never allow anything unfair to happen. No one will do anything in the competition."


    Zhang Xuanyi said with a smile: "we naturally believe in the character of several Taoist predecessors. Xuanfa, go ahead and be busy. On our side, you don''t have to care."


    Xuanfa nodded and left with a smile.


    Other monks also saluted and said goodbye.


    After the monks left, Gu Tianlong immediately bared his teeth and whispered, "what''s the situation? How can people in their realm come to participate in such things? If we had known that, we should have asked several vice presidents to come with us. "


    "Is that necessary?" Zhang Xuanyi said in silence: "maybe they are just on the spur of the moment. You don''t have to make such a fuss, do you?" "What do you know?" Gu Tianlong yelled angrily: "reading all day long makes you stupid? This is the territory of Buddhism. There are so many powerful people in daomen. If they want to do something, what can we do? Are you going to be slaughtered by them? "

 Chapter 2880

    Zhang Xuanyi was lost in thought.


    He even thought that Gu Tianlong''s words were reasonable, which made him feel incredible and humiliated.


    What can a man think of, but he can''t?


    How can you feel?


    I have no face.


    "I''m going to tell some vice presidents that I''d like to have a chance for the top experts of the Confucian realm to come here." Zhang Xuanyi said: "it''s very important. It''s not about whether we believe in Taoism and Buddhism."


    Gu Tianlong was satisfied and nodded: "that''s right. You''re smart."


    Zhang Xuanyi can''t laugh or cry.


    The strength of elder martial brother Gu is just a little stronger than him. How can he be called a boy?


    Fortunately, both of them speak with their true Qi. Only the two of them can hear it. If it reaches the ears of these students, will he be a man?


    What dignity is there to speak of in the future?


    With a clear cough, Zhang Xuanyi followed the leader of the Imperial Guard solemnly all the way through the towering city gate. He walked inside for about ten minutes before stopping in front of a house.


    The palace is surprisingly large. There are all kinds of strange flowers and plants, rare animals everywhere. There are many treasures that are rare even to the outside world. However, if they are placed in the palace so casually, they are not afraid of being missed by villains.


    This house is also unusual.


    On the outside, it looks ordinary, but after entering, there is another kind of cave.


    It''s only said that the floor stepped on the ground is actually made of air entraining stone.


    This is the money of the monks. It can be used for cultivation.


    There are two concepts in the practice of air entraining stone and there is no air entraining stone.


    Rich and powerful.


    Or is it ostentatious?


    In order to welcome these guests who come to the competition?


    After all, this is the base of Buddhism, and the competitors are all Taoists and Confucians.


    In order to show their strength, Fengqing Dynasty made this kind of behavior is not very strange.


    "Tut tut..."


    Li Yu sighed. He didn''t know whether he was mocking or really exclaiming: "I really admire the monks of Fengqing Dynasty. With so much money, there should be no lack of cultivation resources, right? I want to shave my head and become a monk in Liangxin temple. "


    Weathering scale squint, body shape straight forward: "point face."


    Li Yu glared angrily.


    Recently, the person surnamed Feng is a little bit on his nose. Do you really think he is a bully?


    Weathering scale is still like a light cloud: "even if you don''t want to face, you should also think about the face of the Academy If you shave your head and become a monk, you are the traitor of Confucianism! If you can really do such things as deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors, I will be the first to split you. "


    Li Yu''s chest went up and down, and he began to breathe heavily.


    "Li Yu, dare you fight with me?"


    "No


    "Don''t you dare?" Li Yu frowned and scorned.


    This inferior method is useless to weathering scales.


    "Not afraid, just don''t want to fight." Weathering scale frowned and said, "if it''s in the Academy, let alone one fight, what if it''s thousands of fights? You, Li Yu, are just rubbish. How can I be afraid of you? "


    "But don''t forget, now we are in the Fengqing Dynasty. Every move is under the eyes of Buddhism. If there is internal strife at this time Hehe, we Confucians are waiting to be ridiculed by the monks all over the world? "


    "As I said just now, you can be shameless, but you can''t lose the face of the Academy Even if you are shameless enough to ignore the Academy, I can''t do such a mean thing. "


    "Weathering scale, you deceive people too much!"


    Li Yu was so angry that he forced his anger down and said, "since it''s inconvenient to start now, we''ll make an agreement at this time. After we go back to the Academy, we''ll fight thousands of games. How about that?"


    The declaration of war frowned at the two men.


    Others have intentionally or unintentionally separated some distance from the two.


    It''s very common for these two people to quarrel. They won''t fight, because elder martial brother Feng, who is a tough hero, will admit his advice when he returns to the college.


    It''s hard to say whether they will turn around to vent after counseling.


    "Elder martial brother Li, don''t be angry..."


    They all stepped back, but one of them took the initiative to come up to Li Yu, and hugged Li Yu''s shoulder warmly: "I think what elder martial brother Feng said is very reasonable!"


    People are busy watching this scene.


    But I don''t know how Li Yu will treat Lin Chengfei.


    After all


    He used to be Lin Chengfei''s defeated general. Would he be as tough as he was when he faced the weathering scales?


    "Younger martial brother Lin, do you think I''m a waste?""No!"


    "Then you make a point of what he said?"


    "I think it''s very reasonable that elder martial brother Feng can''t disgrace the academy!"


    There was a sneer on Li Yu''s expressionless face.


    I don''t know how angry he is.


    "Does younger martial brother Lin think that I can do such a thing?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, elder martial brother. I don''t mean that." Lin Chengfei said innocently: "if you have to think so, I can''t help it. After returning to the Academy, I can only fight with you thousands of times to offset your humiliation to me."


    "Personality? Shame? "


    Li Yu felt that his brain had begun to be disordered.


    Who humiliated who?


    It is clear that he is pointing at his nose and scolding. Why does it seem that Laozi has abused him thousands of times?


    Can people really be shameless to this extent?


    "Yes, elder martial brother, you think that I am humiliating you, which is the biggest humiliation to me. For those who humiliate me, I always have only one solution..."


    Elder martial brother Lin Chengfei, take a breath


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yu was speechless for a long time, then stared at Lin Chengfei for a long time. Finally, he shook his head and walked to the room without saying a word.


    "Sir, younger martial brother Lin has been challenging me all the time. Now the competition is around the corner. His provocation will undoubtedly disperse our cohesion. When the competition starts, we will not be able to play our most powerful strength. If we lose, younger martial brother Lin will be the culprit!"


    Gu Tianlong squinted at him: "shut up!"


    "Sir..."


    Zhang Xuanyi also squinted at him: "shut up!"


    Li Yu wants to cry!


    I really want to cry.


    What''s wrong with the world?


    When did you become so unpopular?


    It''s disgusting for everyone, even Mr. Zhang, who is known for his fairness and justice.


    He hasn''t figured it out yet. What gentlemen hate most is those who betray their school.


    But he even said that he was a monk before. How could these two gentlemen stand out for him?


    You can''t live if you do evil!

 Chapter 2881

    Li Yu''s heart is full of desolation. When he comes to the room and sits down, he is also silent. He bows his head and feels dejected.


    Lin Chengfei walked up to Zhang Xuanyi and asked in a low voice, "Sir, there are still more than ten days to go before the start of the competition. What do we do during this period?"


    Zhang Xuanyi glances at him. Now he is not willing to talk to Lin Chengfei, but he is a student after all. Even if he is not his own student, he still has to answer the questions.


    This is the most basic professional quality of a teacher.


    "What do you want to do these days?" Lin Chengfei thought about it and asked tentatively, "why don''t you go around and have a look? To see the local conditions and customs of the Fengqing Dynasty, what our generation of Confucian monks need is to see all kinds of scenery and experience different human feelings. Only in this way can we cultivate the noble spirit in our heart and get twice the result with half the effort! "


    "That''s how you usually practice?" Zhang Xuanyi asked.


    His eyes looked up and down at Lin Chengfei, full of exploration.


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "yes! That''s it. Is there a problem? "


    "How long did it take you from the beginning to the present?"


    "Not long? Just a few years! "


    "A few years!" Zhang Xuanyi''s eyes are bright, staring at Lin Chengfei: "how many years is it?"


    Lin Chengfei honestly said: "three or four years."


    Shua


    Gu Tianlong, who has been listening attentively, comes directly to Lin Cheng and grabs his shoulder with both hands. His eyes are as fierce as the most ferocious beast in the world.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei is his prey. He seems to want to swallow Lin Chengfei.


    "What did you say? Let me think about it carefully. Did it take you three or four years or thirty or forty years from the beginning of your cultivation to the present, that is, from Tong habitat to the present Hanlin realm? Say


    Lin Chengfei said in silence: "don''t shake, don''t shake Mr. Gu, don''t shake me. I''m dizzy I''m in my twenties now. How can I practice for thirty or forty years? "


    There must be something wrong with Mr. Koo''s head.


    You don''t use your head to talk?


    Maybe he doesn''t have a brain at all?


    Thinking about this, Lin Chengfei immediately forgave the poor gentleman.


    "Really only three or four years?"


    "A lot of people know that!" Lin Chengfei naturally said: "this is not too strange thing."


    Declaring war and other students all stare at Lin Chengfei.


    How could it be only three or four years?


    That''s Tong''s habitat in the Hanlin realm, not the peak of his early life.


    They are already known as the top talents in the Academy.


    However, they have been practicing since childhood. They have been in contact with these things since they were about three or four years old. Now most of them are about thirty years old.


    How many years is it from three to four to thirty?


    267 years!


    How long did Lin use it?


    Three or four years!


    If it takes only a little time for everyone to reach this level, what would Confucianism look like?


    Three or four years!


    What a terrible number is this?


    All people''s breathing, unconsciously, has begun to heavy up!


    Then their eyes began to shine.


    "You How on earth do you practice? "


    He asked eagerly.


    Thinking about his life, he spent almost all his time in cultivation, and probably only he knew the bitterness and hardship.


    But what about Lin Chengfei?


    I had a happy childhood and adolescence. At the age of 18 or 19, I began to practice. It was only three or four years.


    And now he became a master whose accomplishments were almost the same as his own.


    I just want to be jealous.


    Others are looking forward to Lin Chengfei.


    If they all learned Lin Chengfei''s cultivation methods, their cultivation speed would be much faster even though it would not be as terrible as before.


    "That''s how I practice. I practice step by step according to the skill, usually. Just write more poems and articles. " Lin Chengfei answered casually and asked in surprise, "aren''t you?"


    These are all real saints and students. They should learn the best things. Whether it''s techniques or cultivation, they should be beyond Lin Chengfei''s expectation.


    But what''s the matter with the way granny Liu enters the Grand View Garden?


    You''ve never seen the world!


    Lin Chengfei feels that his position has been completely reversed with them.


    A group of people looked at him in surprise, no one came to say a word, but Lin Chengfei clearly felt that he had become the mouse of the group.Did I say something wrong?


    Lin Chengfei is making self-criticism secretly!


    We should keep this lesson in mind. We can only say what we should say in the future. If we should not, we should try our best not to make trouble for ourselves!


    Be a low-key person!


    "Younger martial brother Lin!" Li Yu had already recovered from his depression, and his blood red eyes were staring at Lin Chengfei: "younger martial brother Lin, can you talk about it first, how do you practice? Don''t even forget how to sleep! Please make it clear that this is very important to us


    Lin Chengfei looked at him without expression: "elder martial brother, we have to fight for thousands of times. Can we not show that we are so intimate with each other?"


    Li Yu''s expression stagnated, but he immediately licked his face and said with a smile, "do you remember that? I''m just joking with you. Don''t care, don''t care. This kind of small matter can''t affect our brothers'' feelings, right? "


    "Are you kidding, elder martial brother?"


    "Of course!"


    "But I don''t think so!"


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei still has to fight with Li Yu, Zhang Xuanyi finally can''t help making a sound!


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I hope you will tell me the truth. If we can find the rules and promote them in Quanshu Institute, you can think about it. If so, what will happen?"


    "I think all the senior brothers are very good at cultivation. Why do you want to study my cultivation methods?"


    "How many years have you practiced? How many years have they practiced? I''m not afraid to tell you that if we really want to compare with you, everyone here is rubbish, including me and Mr. Gu! "


    Gu Tianlong gave him a look: "say yourself, don''t take me! In this world, who dares to say that I am a waste? "


    "Compared with Lin Chengfei, do you think you are a waste?"


    Gu Tianlong seriously thought about it, and then nodded his head reluctantly: "OK, I admit, I''m a waste!"


    Lin Chengfei is flattered! "Two gentlemen, please don''t say that. Compared with you, I still have many shortcomings. Please give me more guidance!" Lin Chengfei said with a reserved smile: "however, although you can rest assured, I will know everything and say everything. If you want to know anything, just ask!"

 Chapter 2882

    Several teachers and a group of students are very satisfied with Lin Chengfei''s attitude.


    At least we should be honest with each other, and we should not hide any good things. In this way, everyone is willing to leave their own good things to them. "Actually, I don''t know what you want to know? I haven''t studied the shortcut of cultivation seriously. When I was practicing, I didn''t feel anything special. Anyway, along the way, I didn''t feel any bottleneck in cultivation!


    ¡±


    everyone is a black line.


    No bottleneck?


    From the beginning of cultivation, which realm should not stay for a period of time?


    How could he be so overwhelming?


    Lin Chengfei also felt the atmosphere full of resentment around him. He blinked, looked at Zhang Xuanyi and said innocently, "what''s the problem?"


    Zhang Xuanyi was also deeply hit. He really didn''t want to continue on this issue.


    But this matter is very important. If I don''t make it clear, I''m afraid everyone here will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Really, you let me say, I don''t know how to say I don''t know if it will help you! "


    "You just need to say it, we have our own judgment!" Gu Tianlong can''t wait.


    Lin Chengfei held out his hand and said, "through the memory of Qingxuan, we can get the secret of heaven''s will and go directly to tongjingdi. Then within a few months, we will arrive at the scholar''s realm. I don''t know how to explain this."


    "After getting the inheritance, we will go directly to Tong habitat?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Gu Tianlong and Zhang Xuanyi look at each other, and they both have some doubts.


    Is it possible to pass on the memory and have such an effect?


    Can you directly improve your accomplishments and improve your successor''s constitution?


    If so, why have the saints never said a word for so many years?


    Don''t saints know?


    No way!


    Over the years, there are countless masters who died of serious injuries in the Academy.


    If these people, before they die, all like him, give all their knowledge and accomplishments to a descendant.


    Isn''t there countless abnormal people like Lin Chengfei?


    In a few decades'' time, will Tianyuan world lose again and again in the face of the false fairyland?


    "Go back and have a try!"


    Zhang Xuanyi and Gu Tianlong are so excited that they look at each other, nod their heads together and make up their mind secretly.


    This is a rare shortcut!


    "More details What else did you do? "


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and thought about it. He shook his head and said, "I don''t remember. It''s just that someone is always against me, and then It seems that many people have been taught a lesson by me. Well, maybe not once, and many of them have been taught several times. "


    "Many lives and deaths?"


    Zhang Xuanyi doubtfully asked such a question, and then he shook his head in self denial: "no, on the other side of daomen, there is constant fighting, and they are struggling between life and death almost every day, but their performance is similar to that of shushengmen."


    "That''s not the reason!" Zhang Xuanyi made the final conclusion.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Just as Lin Chengfei was about to say something more, a burst of wild laughter came from outside. "Zhang Xuanyi, Gu Tianlong, I heard that you have been here long ago? Ha ha ha I''m not reconciled to being robbed by you, but you are hiding here secretly. What are you thinking about? Are you thinking of some bad ideas for us


    Gu Tianlong suddenly got up, opened the door with a wave of his hand, and began to scold: "Gui Laogui, go to your mother, the dog can''t spit out ivory. Laozi are just studying how to defeat you. What can you do with us?"


    "His grandmother, Gu Tianlong, who are you scolding? Why don''t you try again? "


    "Go to your mother, it''s you who scold, you bite me?"


    "Wow, I''m so angry. Gu Tianlong, come and fight with me!"


    "If you fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Two tantrums together, after a few words, directly began to work.


    The two figures rose from the sky and went straight to the uninhabited place on the outskirts of the capital.


    Bang Bang


    The fight between them was very fierce and there was a lot of noise


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at Zhang Xuanyi: "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Gu, don''t you help?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Zhang Xuanyi replied, smiling and welcoming, and arched his hand to the people outside: "Xue Daoyou, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and you are more elegant than before. It''s really enviable!"


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m flattered. I''m an old man. What can I say? It''s Mr. Zhang. It''s only a long time, and his accomplishments have improved a lot. I admire him, I admire him! "


    "Don''t say such a thing to Mr. Xue Daoyou. I''m ashamed of Mr. Zhang. I''ve been in the middle of my college life for so many years. My contemporaries have long been ahead of Mr. Zhang. I It''s really shameless"Mr. Zhang is too modest."


    Lin Chengfei


    It''s a world shaking fight outside. These two people are polite here.


    Don''t you really take their fight seriously?


    Can see other people are also expressionless, do not care about the appearance, Lin Chengfei relieved.


    It seems that Gu Tianlong and GUI Laogui should fight frequently.


    That''s good.


    Anyway, you can''t kill people. Even if you beat your brains out, you don''t have to be afraid.


    So he began to calmly look at Zhang Xuanyi and the fifty or sixty year old man''s hypocritical politeness.


    Li Yushen didn''t know it. He didn''t know when he came near Lin Chengfei.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, let''s have a good chat some other day?"


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him again.


    This is the first time he has left him.


    "Come on, younger martial brother Lin, we are all from the same family. We must get together often in the future. How beautiful is it to sing songs to the moon and sing poems against each other?"


    "If you''re a beauty, it''s really beautiful, but why am I against such a great master as you?"


    "Oh? It turns out that younger martial brother Lin is the same person? "


    Li Yu''s eyes were bright, and he was moved to find a confidant: "after that, someone will visit the brothel with me at last!"


    "Brothel?"


    Lin Chengfei was embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid I misunderstood you, elder martial brother. You never go to that place."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you with me in the future. Isn''t that a beauty? I tell you, the girls in Yuxiang building are all Tut tut. "


    Lin Chengfei asked: "elder martial brother Li, what does this tut mean?"


    "Enchanting and graceful, beautiful!" Li Yu made the final conclusion!


    "That sounds good!"


    Lin Chengfei was very excited: "unfortunately, I still can''t go."


    "Why?" Li Yu asked in a loud voice. "My daughter-in-law doesn''t agree!" Lin Chengfei said pitifully, "why don''t you go and discuss with them, elder martial brother?"

 Chapter 2883

    "Daughter in law?"


    Li Yu is a little confused.


    "Yes Lin Chengfei certainly nodded.


    "They?"


    Li Yu''s head is completely blank.


    "Yes "What''s the problem?" asked Lin


    "How many wives do you have?"


    Lin Chengfei began to count carefully with his fingers. Finally, he shook his head in embarrassment and said, "I can''t count."


    Li Yu took a cold breath.


    "Are you still human?"


    Lin Chengfei innocent way: "they all like me, I am also very helpless ah!"


    Li Yu was inexplicable.


    He has been in the flower shop for many years, but he is a brothel girl who likes him. The one who can really be called his daughter-in-law can be said to be Not at all.


    But younger martial brother Lin has used countless words to describe it?


    Is there such a big gap between people?


    "Even if we don''t visit brothels together, we can do other things." Li Yu said bitterly.


    He could not describe how he felt at this moment.


    The deepest thought in my heart is that it is getting farther and farther away from Lin Chengfei. However, the strong desire for the strong makes him still stick to Lin Chengfei.


    "What shall I do with you? What can I do with you? " Lin Chengfei said warily: "elder martial brother Li, I warn you not to have any indiscreet thoughts. I have a daughter-in-law, which is different from a single dog like you."


    Li Yu was very sad. He felt that he had suffered ten thousand blows in his heart, and he had to bear to make no sound.


    But


    "What does single dog mean?"


    There is a big difference between the secular world and Tianyuan world.


    The word "single dog" has long been rotten in the secular world. Mr. Li, who is rich in learning, has never heard of it.


    "Literally." Lin Chengfei light said, do not want to continue to talk with him.


    It''s still interesting to see Mr. Zhang and the old Taoist opposite boast each other.


    I don''t know about the war between Mr. Gu and GUI Laogui.


    If Mr. Gu fails, the Academy will lose face.


    However, Mr. Gu is not so disheartened.


    "Maybe it''s up to me Lin Chengfei sighed: "maybe I was born to save shushengmen from fire and water?"


    Lin Chengfei thought that the more moved he was, the more he shook his head.


    It''s all rubbish, including two gentlemen.


    Only I, Lin Chengfei, come out of the mud without dyeing.


    It''s a lot of pressure!


    The vision of declaring war has been on Lin Chengfei, not willing to blink.


    Lin Chengfei was very uncomfortable, so he asked in a voice: "brother xuanzhan, what can I do for you?"


    "Younger martial brother Lin, what were you thinking just now?"


    "Nothing to think of!" Lin Chengfei felt guilty and his head was slightly lowered.


    "I see your expression, it seems very sad."


    "Elder martial brother, you must be wrong." Lin Chengfei said: "our college is going to win the first place in the youth competition. It''s so powerful that I can''t be happy. How can I be very sad? There is no sadness at all


    "Is it?"


    "Yes


    Declaring war nodded: "I believe it for the time being."


    Lin Chengfei


    Why do you believe it? I''m just not trustworthy?


    "Elder martial brother Feng..."


    Weathering scale glanced at Lin Chengfei: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what''s elder martial brother Feng''s plan next? Why don''t we take a look at the Fengqing dynasty


    "No time!"


    I didn''t leave any room, so I refused.


    "Me, me!"


    Li Yu jumped out in a hurry: "younger martial brother Lin, I''ve heard a lot about the Fengqing Dynasty. It''s better than you. I''m fully qualified for the job of guide."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I think it''s good to go shopping alone."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t leave any room and refused directly.


    Li Yu felt his hot face fall on Lin Chengfei''s cold butt for the second time.


    A few students here chatted with each other, and the conversation between Zhang Xuanyi and the old Taoist priest came to an end. In his words, he began to take some edge.


    "Mr. Zhang, it seems that your college is determined to win this competition. It has brought out so many masters of the Imperial Academy. However, if you want to achieve your wish, you have to ask us whether we will agree."


    "Xue Daoyou, our college has never paid much attention to this kind of thing. It just wants to make the students have more experience. Don''t you see that we have brought all the students in the early stage of Hanlin? On the other side of the road, I''ve been looking at the prizes for a long time, haven''t I? "Xue Daoyou said with a smile, "so what?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Zhang Xuanyi said: "our academy and Buddhism are not made of clay Although our academy has come to the early stage of the Imperial Academy, it''s still no problem if we want to come here and do something about it. "


    "Mr. Zhang, but why not be modest?"


    "If you can let daomen know that the road ahead is bumpy, don''t be so modest." Zhang Xuanyi said haughtily.


    There''s a lot to talk about.


    In the blink of an eye, there are more than just a few rounds.


    Bang Bang


    There were several more rings.


    Then, Gu Tianlong and GUI Laogui appear in the yard again.


    Both of them were ragged, black and blue, with blood on their mouths.


    It seems that this battle of life and death, two people half weight, draw the same result.


    "Gui Laogui, you are lucky this time. Next time, I will break your teeth."


    "Ha ha Gu, if you want a face, I''ll blow your head out. Do you have the face to say that? "


    "I gave you half a move, but you didn''t notice? Garbage is garbage. It can''t be compared with me. "


    "I gave you ten moves."


    "Then I''ll give you 20 moves."


    "We''ve only made 20 moves in all. Do you want to be shameless?"


    "Then I''ll let you go from the beginning to the end."


    "Wow, Gu, dare you have another big fight with me?"


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t?"


    The two men who had just finished the fight started talking again.


    The two gentlemen and the two venerable old Taoists swore in front of everyone.


    Lin Chengfei came to Li Yu quietly: "elder martial brother Li, how many Taoists do you know? What are their origins? "


    The boy finally found himself.


    "Cough This Li Yu holds his own identity and wants to make a difference.


    But Lin Chengfei immediately said, "elder martial brother Li, if you still want to know the method of fast cultivation, you''d better tell me all you know."


    Li Yu''s face changed: "you threaten me?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "yes, that''s the threat."


    Li Yu''s face changed again.


    "Ha ha ha Younger martial brother Lin, don''t do this. What''s the threat? We are our own people, and we should help each other. If you want to know something, just ask

 Chapter 2884

    Lin Chengfei is a man with bottom line and integrity. He didn''t want to have a quarrel with Li Yu, who has no principles. But he thought that one person was really boring, and the rest of the people didn''t want to talk to him.


    If you want to find someone to travel with, Li Yu is the best choice.


    "Well, elder martial brother Li, let''s cooperate for the time being. However, after the cooperation, we should fight. We can''t do without one fight."


    Li Yu was puzzled and asked, "why do you always think about fighting with me?"


    "I can''t beat anyone else." Lin Chengfei said very frankly.


    "Nonsense." Li Yuyi rebuked: "in the whole academy, besides the elder martial brother who declared war, who else is your opponent?"


    I am defeated by you.


    You said you couldn''t beat anyone?


    Does it not mean that I, Li Yu, in the Academy, am a waste that can be bullied by everyone?


    Who dares to say that? I''ll slap him to death.


    That is to say, we can''t beat Lin Chengfei now, otherwise, we will fight to the death with Lin Chengfei.


    "Keep a low profile. Taoist people are watching. Maybe there are Buddhists in the dark." Lin Chengfei said in a low voice: "who can I beat in the early stage of Hanlin realm? Don''t let you notice me. "


    Li Yu instantly understood, coughed, looked at Lin Chengfei and said solemnly, "younger martial brother Lin, you will always be with me in the future. I think you are very right for me. Later, elder martial brother will take you out for a walk to show you the local conditions and customs of Fengqing Dynasty."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Li."


    "Ha ha, they are all from their own family. What are you polite about?"


    In the curse, those people in daomen finally left.


    Besides, no one knows that after Gu Tianlong and GUI Laogui had a fight, Zhang Xuanyi and Xue Laodao, two friends who cherish each other, are going to have a real life and death.


    As soon as those people left, Gu Tianlong said in a deep voice, "those people on the road did not show up, and I don''t know who they were."


    "Just look at GUI Laogui. I already know that they are not good at coming."


    "So what? Anyway, we will never lose. "


    Zhang Xuanyi turned his head and looked at the crowd: "do you see the ten masters who forget the Taoist realm?"


    A group of students nodded.


    "Next, we will tell you the identities and accomplishments of the ten Taoists and the ten Buddhists." Zhang Xuanyi said: "as long as you remember, you must never lose. Do you understand?"


    A group of people nodded again.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The youth competition is just around the corner.


    In these ten days, Lin Chengfei almost went all over the streets of the capital city, and even looked around several cities nearby.


    Each Empire has its own characteristics and style. Lin Chengfei is not good or bad, just feeling It''s not interesting.


    During this time, Zhang Xuanyi and Gu Tianlong analyzed almost every contestant in daomen and Buddhism.


    Who''s the best, what''s the most good at and what''s the weapon?


    Who is weaker, but he has a unique way to protect his life, and he should never be taken lightly


    Lin Chengfei naturally kept them in mind one by one.


    Buddhists never show up.


    Zhang Xuanyi and Gu Tianlong have already told the academy that the Taoist school has come to become a Taoist master, but there is still no equivalent master in the Academy.


    Maybe I''m here. I just don''t have time to see Lin Chengfei.


    Since the emperor met the crowd, the Buddhist people never showed up again. Everyone was making the most preparations for the competition.


    Only win!


    I can''t afford to lose.


    Today, over the capital of Fengqing Dynasty, there is already a high platform out of thin air, floating in the sky.


    There are thousands of football fields in Gaotai, covering the clouds and avoiding the sun. It is vast and mighty, and it stretches for thousands of miles.


    At this moment, the Buddhist master Xuanfa is standing on the high platform to welcome guests, and guests are constantly coming in from the entrance.


    There is a border all around the high platform. There is only one entrance. Anyone who wants to enter the border must pass by master Xuanfa.


    So there''s no need to worry about neglecting any guests here. They all treat each other equally. Every time a VIP comes, someone will shout loudly to remind everyone that when a big man comes, you need to be quick to get to know him.


    "Xingsheng temple is here!"


    "The master of the discipline Hall of the Ming Temple is here!"


    "Taoist dragon and tiger mountain, Master Zhang is here."


    "Master Mingxu of Wudang Mountain is here!"


    "Mr. Xu is here."


    "Here comes Mr. Jiang!"


    When referring to Mr. Jiang''s three words, Lin Chengfei subconsciously turns his head and looks at them.


    Sure enough, Jiang Huaixin and a middle-aged scholar stepped on the high platform side by side and slowly walked towards the academy group."Sir?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "don''t you mean you can''t come here because you have something important to do?"


    Zhang Xuanyi said lightly: "how dare you? You are all her disciples. If you want to participate in the competition, can she really rest assured? No matter how important it is, I have to put it down and support you... "


    "Support?"


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t understand very well. Isn''t it just a competition? If you''ve played, you can''t run. Do you need someone to support you?


    "With her, no one dares to get half a point wrong in the competition." Gu Tianlong said with a smile, "well come, Mr. Jiang."


    At this moment, a girl in the sword pavilion has been twisting her head and looking around, even with some expectation in her eyes.


    "Strange, why can''t you see him? In principle, he shouldn''t be unable to come here? "


    Someone beside said with a smile: "why worry? If you are predestined, you will meet naturally. But if you are not predestined, what can you do even if you meet? "


    The girl said: "I don''t believe in fate. I only know that as long as I like it, I will hold it in my hand. No man can escape from my hand."


    She has a gorgeous face, which really attracts the eyes of the men around her.


    I have the right to say such arrogant things.


    When all the people came to the scene, tens of thousands of people stood on the whole stage.


    From all over the world, from all schools.


    Naturally, many of these people know each other. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Of course, they have to talk about the past. There are endless greetings on this high stage, and there is a lot of confusion.


    An old Buddhist monk, I don''t know when he was standing in the center of the high platform. He coughed and his voice rang out in everyone''s ears.


    The high platform quieted down in an instant.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet for a moment, and let me be ashamed to say some nonsense first!"


    As soon as the words came out, someone immediately replied, "master, please tell me if you have something to say. We will never say anything."


    Li Yu quietly explained in Lin Chengfei''s ear: "this master is highly respected, and his accomplishments Very high


    High?


    How high is it?

 Chapter 2885

    "The level of Buddha, don''t you think?"


    Lin Chengfei stopped talking.


    I can''t make it. I can''t make it.


    For those who can''t be provoked, they must not be provoked. This is the survival rule of Tianyuan world.


    I don''t know how many people die in other places because they can''t recognize the cultivation of the people in front of them. This is a bloody lesson. As a qualified and intelligent person, how can we not take warning?


    Is it the Buddha who presides over the competition in person?


    What does this competition really matter? Let these three pay attention to this degree?


    I saw a guilty heart standing there, with a compassionate face and a faint voice: "I believe we all know what this competition is about. It''s about the fight for the number of places. Naturally, each of the three companies depends on their own abilities."


    "The better we get, the more benefits we get. We all know that."


    "However, I hope you can remember that this is just a competition. Although we fight with each other, we are not enemies."


    He shook his head slightly with shame and said with a bitter smile: "in the process of competition, I hope you can try not to hurt each other''s lives. All the contestants are the geniuses of various geniuses. They should fight to kill the enemy and protect Tianyuan. If they die here, it will be a great loss for our whole Tianyuan world."


    These words of shame have also touched the hearts of many leaders.


    After all, what we want is only interests. What does it matter whether we die or not?


    There is no deep hatred between them.


    Without waiting for anyone''s response, he went on to say: "I''ve said all I can. Of course, no one can guarantee what will happen in the specific match. I just hope that everyone can restrain their killing intention, that''s enough."


    With that, his body gradually became a virtual shadow, and then slowly dissipated in the world.


    It''s like being one with the whole sky.


    There are no judges in this competition.


    In other words, such as Zhang Xuanyi and Gu Tianlong, the judges are the gentlemen who bring people over.


    After all, they are all experts in the realm of scholars or the realm of abandoning Tao. It''s not necessary to waste too much effort to judge the younger generation like Hanlin realm and forget Tao realm. You can know the outcome at a glance.


    No one can cheat under their nose Unless it''s the master of chengdaojing or the vice president of darujing.


    And no one who can really reach this level will choose to be shameful.


    Therefore, there is no need to question the fairness of this big match.


    Finally, the way of the game.


    It''s simple. It''s a duel.


    The winner stays.


    Finally, the top five were selected from the 30.


    It''s the place where people gather.


    Li Yu looks at Lin Chengfei: "younger martial brother Lin, do you have confidence?"


    "Li Yu, do you worry about yourself first? I forgot so soon that you were the loser of younger martial brother Lin? "


    "Weathering scale, get out of here. What do you care if I talk to younger martial brother Lin?"


    "I just can''t stand your flattery."


    "Weathering scale, if you want to die, you can tell me first, I will definitely help you for free Go to hell and report to the king of hell. "


    At the front, Zhang Xuanyi also saw the seriousness of the crowd and said with a smile: "everyone, at this time, we must adjust our emotions. We have tried our best. As for whether we will lose or win at that time, we can only let fate decide."


    "Whether you lose or win, you are the best people in the Academy. When you get back to the Academy, you will be rewarded."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the master of shame said, try not to make a human life, in this Fengqing Dynasty, no one should not give him this face?"


    "The top 15 will be decided today, just one fight." Gu Tianlong said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to put too much pressure on you, but I hope we can get at least five places in this preliminary match today."


    Lin Chengfei asked: "is it OK just to defeat the opponent?"


    "Yes Zhang Xuanyi then explained: "even if it''s a very strong person, if he loses, he will lose, and he will never lose again."


    Lin Chengfei wondered: "if two very powerful people meet together, isn''t it a pity that the defeated one?"


    "For us monks, luck is also a very important thing." Gu Tianlong said faintly: "no matter what, losing is losing


    "


    Lin Chengfei nodded. At this time, master Xuanfa had already said a word in a soft voice on the stage.


    "Please also draw lots together, which will determine who your opponents are today."


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and called for the blessing of the sage. He followed the last side of the crowd and went to the place where Xuanfa was.


    On the other side of daomen and Buddhism, there are also ten contestants each.


    Xuanfa''s eyes first fell on the declaration of war.With a smile on his face, he said: "I have heard that the benefactor xuanzhan has a great reputation in the Academy. He is the first one among the students in the Academy. Today, I see that the benefactor is extraordinary. I really admire my peers for his good fortune."


    Then he looked at Li Yu and Feng Feng scale: "you two are not bad either. In my eyes, you are both candidates who are expected to be in the top ten or even the top five."


    Others, he doesn''t comment.


    Although much better than ordinary people, but Who is not at this level?


    Too ordinary, there is nothing to praise.


    But


    The vision of Xuanfa stopped on Lin Chengfei: "this time, the Confucianists actually sent an early stage of Hanlin? If you look at the whole site, you are the one with the lowest level of cultivation! "


    "Why did the Confucianists let him fight? What''s so special about him? "


    He said these words in public.


    His task today is to arrange the opponents and the number of matches for everyone under the condition of absolute fairness.


    Of course, by the way, I would like to introduce some of the more powerful competitors, which are also within the scope of his work.


    Lin Chengfei just smiles, but doesn''t say a word.


    There''s nothing to say. It''s the best proof for you to defeat your opponent with thunder.


    After a while, daomen''s ten competitors also came together.


    Xuanfa looked up and down and said with a smile, "little benefactor Zhang Lixin, we haven''t seen each other for many days? Why didn''t your father come? "


    Zhang Lixin is a Taoist in his mid-20s.


    He had a calm face. Even in the face of master Xuanfa, he was still decent and modest: "if you go back to master Xuanfa, my father is all right. He had been preparing for a breakthrough at home before."


    "Oh? Is your father going to break through? "


    "Not bad!"


    "I would like to express my joy here." Xuanfa grinned: "benefactor Zhang has been staying in shedaojing for a long time. It''s time to step into chengdaojing."

 Chapter 2886

    Li Yu said in a low voice: "this is the great grandson of Daozu. He has an extraordinary origin. He has the most orthodox lineage of Daoism. He is the top talent of Daoism. He is superb in five thunder Daoism. He is a hard nut to crack. Even the elder martial brother who declared war


    , he doesn''t have a full grasp of him."


    "So powerful?" Lin Chengfei difference way: "that we this first, isn''t a little hope all have no?"


    "I can''t say that." Li Yu pondered for a moment and said, "elder martial brother xuanzhan is not sure about him, but he is the same when he faces elder martial brother xuanzhan. It is not known who will win."


    "That''s fine." Lin Chengfei nodded, but still worried and said: "are these people from such a terrible background? If I''m against him, don''t I have to be restrained? If they hurt each other, they have to be afraid that their Lao Tzu will retaliate? " "It''s true that they have a strong background." Li Yu said with a faint smile: "but are we afraid of their background? Younger martial brother Lin, now that we''re here, we don''t have to tie our hands and feet any more. Just roll up our sleeves and start to work. There are academies who are responsible for the great disaster


    In that case, Lin Chengfei is not polite.


    He asked in a voice, "is there anyone else to pay attention to besides the great grandson of this Taoist? It''s a little higher in cultivation. "


    "See the one who looks very coquettish in the purple and red Taoist robe? There are some sources for that, and their self cultivation is pretty good. If you encounter it later, be careful. "


    "So much? Is there one in Buddhism? "


    "Of course."


    Lin Chengfei said in silence: "what else can we fight in this situation? Just surrender and go home. "


    Li Yu said with a smile: "these guys are people we need to be careful of, but they also need to be careful of us! You think we''re all bullies? "


    Lin Chengfei stares at him for a moment and says with certainty: "yes, you are really easy to bully."


    Li Yu doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    The ashamed old monk said hello to several Taoist disciples and looked to his own Buddhism.


    He took a long breath and said, "just try your best."


    Ten young monks over there nodded heavily.


    "This battle is not easy to fight."


    Li Yu still couldn''t help but say: "among the monks over there, one is called naoran. He is very powerful. He is very good at practicing martial arts. It is said that people in the realm of scholars can''t break his defense." "You just said that you are not easy to bully, and in the twinkling of an eye you will grow other people''s ambition. What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "either be arrogant to the end, or just admit counsels, and always waver in the end Don''t always think about the influence


    How can I play well? "


    "Monk naoran, it''s not easy to be provoked."


    "No matter!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s useless to think about these now. When we really meet them, we will know whether we can fight."


    "You Ah Li Yu sighed heavily: "anyway, be careful. It''s just a duel. Don''t be affected by your own original injury. Keep the Castle Peak and don''t be afraid of no firewood. One day, we can leave them far behind, and then come back to bully them."


    "You want me to surrender when things go wrong?"


    "It''s not a shame."


    "You don''t want to be ashamed, but I still want to be ashamed." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "don''t mention this kind of thing any more. I''d rather fight to the end than surrender."


    Li Yu was worried: "Why are you so determined?"


    "It''s not mindlessness, it''s moral integrity I told you you don''t understand. "


    Li Yu didn''t understand the meaning of "integrity", but he was sure that he must have been scolded again.


    Master Xuanfa exchanged a few words with a group of young people as a routine, and with a palm of his hand, thirty wooden cards appeared in the air.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s draw now. Each wooden card is engraved with a number. Two people who have won the same number are the opponents of this game."


    Xuanfa said lightly.


    The wooden card looks very common, but every wooden card is wrapped by a strong divine sense, and no one can peep at the numbers carved on it.


    It''s all about luck.


    It''s bad luck for the strong to meet the strong.


    When the weaker meet the top abnormal, it is also bad luck, no wonder others.


    No one has any comment on this method of drawing lots, which seems to be the fairest one.


    "Confucianism comes first."


    Xuanzhan, as a senior brother, is naturally a man of duty. He goes straight forward and grabs a wooden card, then slowly runs into his palm.


    A lot of people immediately went over and didn''t care about the declaration of war. As soon as they flipped through it, the divine consciousness wrapped in it disappeared, revealing the numbers on it.


    Eight.


    "That''s a good number, but I don''t know who I can meet." Li Yu said, squeezing his chin."Whoever it is, the result is the same." Declare war to mix don''t care, the face has no facial expression of open a way.


    "Another one from daomen."


    Zhang Lixin came forward, also selected a wooden card, after a look, put the wooden card away.


    After that, Buddhism was the first to stand up. After taking the wooden card, he returned to the crowd of Buddhism.


    In this way, in the way that each orthodoxy goes forward in turn, one by one, there is no special selection, just grasp it at will.


    Luck depends on Providence.


    And Lin Chengfei was the last one to go up.


    After all, he had the lowest accomplishments, so he should have the least position among the Confucians.


    Li Yu and Feng Feng come together.


    "Come and have a look, what''s the number..."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "No.12."


    "Twelve..."


    "You''ll know who your opponent is in a moment. I hope you''re not so lucky."


    Lin Chengfei said quietly: "I feel that who met me is the worst luck."


    Li Yu and Feng Feng scale


    I don''t know why. They have no antipathy to Lin Chengfei''s rampancy at this time.


    Soon, twenty numbers, all drawn.


    "You''ve got number one, please come forward." Xuanfa said lightly.


    A group of people looked around in a hurry. A Taoist master and a Buddhist monk who looked very young came out.


    Then Xuanfa said, "I''ve got two of the number two..."


    Li Yu shrugged his nose and went up lazily.


    Among the Taoist doors, a man in a blue gray Taoist robe came out.


    Li Yu glanced at him: "hundred Li Mu I met in the first scene. Are you afraid? If I''m afraid, I''ll just give up and save myself. " Bai Limu hummed: "Li Yu, I''d like to see when you can be arrogant!"

 Chapter 2887

    "Naturally, it''s arrogant from the beginning to the end. This is my style. After so many years, you don''t know?"


    "I know you''re shameless. No one in the whole world knows that, do you?"


    "Now of course you can say whatever you want, just When you get to the challenge arena later, I''m afraid you can''t even open your mouth. "


    Bai Limu laughed: "Li Yu, you have confidence in yourself."


    "Nonsense."


    Li Yu sniffed: "to defeat you, I can do it with one finger."


    Thirty people, one by one, came forward and determined their opponents.


    Lin Chengfei is a Buddhist monk on the 12th.


    The monk, who was in his twenties or twenties, had been standing with his hands together, his head down and silent.


    Lin Chengfei sighed in his heart.


    The more such a role, the more difficult it is.


    He would like to meet the second class goods like thymus. It''s easier to fight.


    "This master, I don''t know what to call him?"


    Lin Chengfei took the initiative to ask.


    "Poor monk, are you sure Are you going to take part in the contest? "


    There is no difficult opening.


    Lin Chengfei said: "of course, they are all standing here. There is no way out. Can you see that? My cultivation level is relatively low. Can I take the initiative to admit defeat? I hope the master can show mercy at that time. "


    No frown: "realm of such a big gap, why not take the initiative to admit defeat?"


    "Since I went to war on behalf of the Academy, I have no reason to retreat without fighting For example, if you know that your opponent is better than you, will you give up on your own initiative? "


    "Of course not!"


    Lin Chengfei put out his hand: "that''s OK. I''m the same We can''t afford to lose face, and we can''t let the clan behind us lose face. "


    "Disgrace?"


    No seems to be more unable to understand: "you come here to compete, not just for face?"? In your heart, face is more important than life or future cultivation? "


    Lin Chengfei asked: "as the master has just said, even if you meet someone better than you, you will not give up Since you are not for face, why don''t you give up? "


    "I have my reasons."


    "Face is my reason." Lin Chengfei said: "in my heart, face is the most important thing. I would rather die in the challenge arena than let others see the joke."


    He seems to have a headache: "you What do you want me to do? "


    In his opinion, a person in the early stage of the Hanlin realm is a weak ant. If he puts a little more weight on his hand, he may make Lin Chengfei lose his soul.


    But he didn''t want to kill, he just wanted to win the game.


    If you meet someone who is equal, he can have no scruples.


    But now that he has won the weakest opponent, what should he do?


    I''m really worried. I accidentally patted him to death.


    "If I can, I naturally hope that the master can show mercy." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "but if the master can''t stop, it''s OK to try his best. I don''t have any regrets to fight here."


    "Can''t you really give up?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head firmly: "absolutely not, master. Please be ready to do it."


    They are the 12th.


    That is to say, there will be eleven groups of opponents to decide before they fight.


    Even if it can''t kill people, the war situation It''s going to be terrible.


    Because the only rule of the game is to play all the time as long as you can''t die.


    If one side doesn''t admit defeat, it''s not the end of the game.


    Even if one of them has been beaten half dead.


    The youth competition just started.


    All the audience stood quietly at the edge of the challenge arena, watching the Taoist named Jingde and monk liaohui come to the center of the challenge arena.


    "Brother Jingde, please..." The monk said.


    "Master liaohui, I offended..."


    Jing De also said hello, in the hand of a sword, directly rushed to regret to fly.


    Li Yu said with a smile: "these bull noses don''t have a bit of humility in their bones. It seems heroic to say that they can start with their hands. But the purpose is not to seize the opportunity and win the momentum first?"


    Weathering scale hissed: "do you still care about others? You''d better make more preparations. It''s up to you soon. If you lose in the hands of bailimu, I don''t think you have any face to talk here. "


    "Joke, I will lose to him?"


    "You didn''t lose?"


    "No!" Li Yu cut off the railway. "That''s probably my mistake." Weathering scale cloud light breeze light way: "but, every time someone and hundred mile wood after competition, will vomit blood for three days and three nights, need a long time to recuperate, can let the body restore to the peak state, also don''t know hundred mile wood."Have you made any progress these days? If you suddenly improve your accomplishments, then someone wants to win It''s very difficult. "


    Li Yu sneered again and again: "his cultivation is advanced, can I stand still?"


    Lin Chengfei did not listen to the two people taunt each other, focusing on the scene on the challenge arena.


    After Taoist Jingde''s hand, he regretted and didn''t wait to die. His hands turned to gold and he chopped at the flying sword.


    Jingde''s face changed and exclaimed: "Vajra palm!"


    Vajra palm is a very famous technique in Buddhism.


    This palm technique specializes in two hands. It is said that after reaching a certain level, the hands will be like magic weapons, even harder than ordinary magic weapons.


    The higher the level is, the higher the level is.


    Now look at the color of regret''s palm. His Vajra palm is at least as hard as fairyland magic weapon.


    And Jingde''s sword is just a spiritual step. It will break his palms.


    He didn''t dare to fight with regret at all. He kneaded a formula. The long sword immediately turned around, swished, flew behind regret and stabbed him.


    "I didn''t expect that the master would cultivate Vajra palm to such a state." Jingde said in a deep voice: "as far as I know, master liaohui is not outstanding among a group of forgetting Daojing masters in Liangxin temple..."


    "I''m ashamed." Regretting and ashamed, he said, "I''m really far behind many elder martial brothers in talent." "But with this Vajra palm, the master should be able to rank in the top five in the temple?" Jingde said coldly: "why didn''t the news come out before? Could it be that When master liaohui was in the temple, he deliberately hid his clumsiness and was waiting to make a big splash in today''s youth competition "If it wasn''t for Liangxin temple, I wouldn''t be here this time." But we have to win. So, brother Jingde, I''m sorry

 Chapter 2888

    "Everyone is the same. Master regret, it''s useless to say more. Let''s go on. I''d like to see what kind of realm your Vajra palm has reached!" Jingde said without expression.


    He gave a loud drink, holding the formula in his hand, shaking the sword, bypassing his regretful palms, and rising into the air, never falling again.


    "In that case, elder martial brother Jingde, the poor monk offended."


    Regret a pair of palms, dance of tiger, he seemed to be stained with a layer of golden mist around the general, outside people, already can''t see his figure.


    Jingde seems to feel cheated, especially angry.


    At this time, the sword suddenly rushed down from the sky, like a flash of lightning, straight to regret the bald head.


    If you get stabbed, don''t regret it. If you practice Vajra''s palm, even if you practice tietougong, you will be cut in half.


    "Tianlei sword!"


    Jingde gave a big drink.


    Tiantianlei sword is an exclusive sword technique of daomen.


    The caster controls the sword to go up into the sky and nourish it in the clouds for a while. When he comes back again, he will carry thunder with extraordinary power.


    But regret at this time is still not in a hurry, he did not look at the top of the sky thunder sword, directly a shake body, instantly came to Jingde in front of, face to face to Jingde chest.


    "Jingde Show mercy. "


    A middle-class man could not help shouting.


    The destructive power of Vajra palm is very terrible. Even if the real magic weapon is in front of it, it will break into pieces in a moment, not to mention the body of a master who forgets Tao realm.


    Bang


    The voice of that person just fell, the palm of regret has already fallen on the chest of Jing De.


    A bang.


    Jingde chest, there is a palm shaped bloody hole.


    Poof


    The second sound followed.


    However, he regretted that he could not avoid the Tianlei sword in time. He was directly pierced by the Tianlei sword.


    It was just a moment, and both were seriously injured.


    "This way of playing..." Lin Chengfei''s face was a little gloomy: "are they going to work hard?"


    "As long as you can win, what about fighting for your life?" Li Yu said with indifference: "if I really meet an equal opponent, I will not hesitate to exchange my life for my life."


    "What''s the point of winning when you lose your life?" Lin Chengfei asked. "To win is to win. What''s interesting or not?" Li Yu said with a smile: "our mission in this competition is to win. As for how to win Of course, we should try every means, including taking out our own life. "


    Lin Chengfei looks gloomy and doesn''t speak any more.


    At the beginning, he just regarded it as a contest.


    Even if they are injured, they are caused by the fact that both sides can''t stop when they have to.


    However, in front of him, what he regretted and Jingde showed was totally different from what he imagined.


    It''s all about fighting for life.


    The ferocity and cruelty shown by the two people is palpitating.


    Look at the elders of Taoism, the eminent monks of Buddhism, and even the gentlemen in the Academy. They are indifferent to this, and they are used to it.


    They


    I have known for a long time that this competition will be like this.


    But why didn''t anyone tell themselves in advance?


    The competition is still going on.


    That static Germany was a palm through the chest, and did not immediately lose the ability to act, his face with a ferocious smile, raised the palm, mercilessly to regret head.


    And regret is also a ruthless, no retreat meaning, raise another hand, again to Jingde chest.


    It''s still injury for injury.


    Bang Bang


    Two muffled sounds came into the public''s ears.


    After a slap on his head, the whole head seems to be deformed, and the blood in his mouth is like a fountain.


    Jingde''s chest was once again penetrated by the hand of regret.


    The sword moved again.


    Jingde read something in a low voice. The next moment, the sword, which had been inserted in the regret chest, rushed forward again.


    Through the body of regret.


    At the same time


    Also passed through Jingde''s chest.


    "I see how long you can last!"


    Jingde is out of breath. When she talks, she is all out of breath.


    It''s obviously the end of the storm.


    It''s all supported in one breath. It may fall to the ground at any time.


    Regret does not speak, just raise a hand again, to the chest of Jing De clap.


    Go ahead.


    Anyway, no one will admit defeat. It depends on who loses the ability to act first.


    If you don''t have the ability to act, you will lose.


    This is the only way.At this time, a Buddhist monk and a Taoist master looked at each other.


    "Give up." Said the eminent monk.


    "You give up."


    "If you don''t give up, Jingde will die." "Nothing will die." The master said with no expression: "there are many masters like Jingde, but there are not many monks like liaohui, right? I don''t believe you don''t care if you die one less.


    ¡±


    regret seems to have heard the conversation here. He didn''t turn to look at anyone, but said in a weak voice: "master, don''t worry, apprentice I can still carry on. "


    The eminent monk sighed. After all, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Admit defeat!"


    He said it softly.


    If it goes on like this, regret will surely die.


    Immediately someone rushed into the challenge arena and separated the two people who were almost entangled together. Then he said in a loud voice: "first, daomen Jingde wins."


    Jingde is lying on the ground, covered with blood, and there is blood flowing out of his mouth. The blood hole on his body looks shocking.


    But he was laughing.


    I had a good laugh.


    Win!


    Win!


    As long as you can win, then What''s the point of such an injury?


    At least, it''s still alive.


    But regretted actually the facial expression is gloomy, Zheng Zheng''s looking at the sky, a words all don''t say, tears but already along the canthus of the eye, flow into the sea of blood.


    Is it really so important for them to lose or win, win or lose?


    Lin Chengfei was shocked.


    These are the top talents. Among the hundreds of millions of monks, they are also the most outstanding.


    But now, for the sake of a competition, he even gave up his life.


    Do they know something? Why else do you work so hard?


    So What important information did the Academy hide from itself?


    Soon, there will be Daoists and Buddhists, each will be quiet virtue and regret embrace down to heal.


    There was silence.


    The two top experts, just like the shrewder with a machete, don''t have any sense of beauty when they fight. They don''t show the momentum that a master should have.


    But


    This kind of scene, in the next period of time, may also show countless times. Soon, it''s time for them to play!

 Chapter 2889

    There is almost no rest time in the middle. After Jing De and Le Wu are carried down, Li Yu and Bai Limu go to the challenge arena together.


    "Elder martial brother li..."


    Lin Chengfei suddenly uttered a cry.


    Li Yu stopped and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei''s heart is complex and he doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He thought about it and waved his hand: "don''t show off, life is more important than anything." Li Yu laughs and points to the hundred mile wood not far from the opposite: "just him? Don''t worry, another hundred mile wood is not my opponent. The reason why this fight is so fierce is that Jingde and Youwu are too incompetent. If one side beats the other side with a rolling posture, how can it be so cruel? "


    "You..."


    "Well, well, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Li Yu winked at Lin Chengfei: "besides, if I''m really going to be killed, why don''t I just surrender?"


    Surrender?


    Lin Chengfei smiles bitterly.


    Before, he did feel that surrender was no big deal.


    If you can''t fight, you can''t fight. Why insist?


    People like Li Yu, in particular, surrender when they surrender. No one will blame him and there will be no psychological pressure.


    But now


    Can you really surrender?


    Lin will not do that.


    But can''t and can''t, are two different concepts.


    Li Yu turned behind him and waved his hand. He was very smart.


    The insipid voice of the declaration of war sounded in Lin Chengfei''s ears.


    "Surprised?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, did you know before that it would be such a tragic scene?"


    "Of course."


    Declaring war naturally said: "this kind of competition has been going on for countless years. Some of them are from the Imperial Academy, and sometimes from the top of the academic realm. Every year, ten people come from the Academy." "When I went out of the Academy, there were ten people. But when I went back, I don''t know how many times, most of them were seriously injured. Indeed, no one was killed. However, if I hurt my origin, I would not be able to make any progress in the years to come, or even keep falling. I''m afraid that the result would be much worse than dying in the challenge arena ¡£¡±


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know." He shook his head and said, "that''s what we all do, so we have to do the same."


    "I don''t know?" "If the Academy doesn''t tell us why we want to get a good place, there must be a reason for the Academy. We just need to be responsible for doing things well." Weathering scale said: "knowing too much is not necessarily good for us. When we are qualified, gentlemen will naturally tell us everything."


    Lin Chengfei turns his head and looks at Zhang Xuanyi and Gu Tianlong respectively.


    Zhang Xuanyi smiles and nods to Lin Chengfei.


    Gu Tianlong looks up at the sky, and doesn''t seem to find Lin Chengfei''s eyes. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    This is the gentleman of the Academy.


    Lin Chengfei looks at the challenge arena again. Li Yu and Bai Limu don''t have any nonsense. They don''t like each other for a long time. Before that, they taunted each other for so long.


    Now that we finally have the chance, we will start directly.


    Since the two dare to scold each other, it shows that their strength is almost the same. As for the heroic words such as beating each other down, they all put gold on their faces.


    Whether it can be done or not depends entirely on the performance on the spot.


    Li Yu had already prepared countless papers, which were full of quotations from sages. Every attack was very impressive.


    The opposite bailimu is not a simple character,


    holding a big knife, he looks wild and uninhibited. Every knife cuts out with the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and even shakes the boundary of the challenge arena several times.


    If we fight hard, we can divide the victory and defeat quickly.


    Finally, at the cost of breaking two legs and completely cutting off the palm of his hand, Li Yu beat a hundred Li Mu to lie on the ground and didn''t know his life or death.


    The whole arena is more bloody.


    In the fourth scene, a student named Meng Qiu on this side of the academy is talking to the Buddhist monk.


    This elder martial brother Meng Qiumeng was silent and inconspicuous when he was on his way, and Lin Chengfei didn''t try to get close to him.


    However, Meng Qiu''s strength is not bad.


    Of the ten, it is estimated to be the sixth.


    Maybe they saw the cruelty of the first two games with their own eyes. They were both stimulated. After they came to power, they reported their lives and started directly.


    It''s useless to be polite.


    Winning the game and being able to save your life is the most important thing.


    After testing each other, Meng Qiu stood in front of him and used a piece of paper as a defense. He was directly hit by the handless Zen stick and scattered around. Then, Meng Qiu''s sternum collapsed.After singing a poem, Meng Qiu temporarily confused the mind and spirit of the heart. He also controlled the word "kill" and fell on the back of the heart.


    The heart of the head as if it had been installed with a bomb in general, exploded.


    There are a lot of people who have begun to bow their heads and can''t bear to continue to watch.


    "Must we fight like this?"


    "Isn''t that really going to kill you? Who can guarantee that if you start too hard, and your predecessors don''t have time to organize, what will you do? "


    "This is competition! Why go all out? Why? "


    As they declared war, not many people had expected the cruelty of the competition.


    I have seen three exchanges of this level in succession, no matter it''s Taoism or Buddhism. Some people can''t accept it.


    What is competition?


    Let''s try our best to find out who wins and who loses. We can find out our own weakness in the fight and correct it later.


    This is the competition.


    Now it''s fighting for life!


    There are six people on the stage.


    All six were seriously injured.


    What''s more, I don''t know if I can recover completely.


    It''s unacceptable.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head slightly and suddenly looks up at his opponent.


    Before long, I will try my best, just like Li Yu, for the chance to win.


    No chance is also looking at Lin Chengfei, two people look at each other, no helpless smile.


    "Master..."


    Lin Chengfei whispered.


    "Benefactor, do you want to surrender No God feeling a joy, quickly asked.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said solemnly: "master, I can''t surrender, otherwise, you just admit defeat? It''s good for you and me. To tell you the truth, I have a good impression on you. I don''t want to hurt you very much. "


    After a long time, he said dryly: "benefactor, you Are you kidding? " "No!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m serious, master There''s still a little time for you to think about it. "

 Chapter 2890

    No laughing or crying.


    Originally, Lin Chengfei thought that after seeing such a cruel competition, he should have been timid because of his early cultivation.


    I didn''t expect that, but I tried to persuade myself to give up.


    Is that too much?


    Even if it''s not for the sake of face, how can others laugh at the Buddhist disciples when they see that I don''t take the initiative to admit defeat to a scholar at the beginning of the Hanlin realm?


    "Benefactor Lin, let''s meet in the challenge arena later."


    Disappointed, Lin sighed: "master, I really don''t want to hurt you, but you Why are you so stubborn? "


    I''m talking now.


    There seems to be nothing to say with such a brazen person.


    In the first few games, almost everyone was seriously injured.


    Some lose, others win.


    It''s no shame to lose, but it''s just a tragic victory to win.


    It wasn''t until the sixth game, when the declaration of war came out, when a Taoist named Chen Luo in shangdaomen was confronted, that the situation was a little bit It''s a little more relaxed.


    After the declaration of war, he said directly: "after a move, you admit defeat directly."


    Chen Luo had a dignified look and didn''t feel that the declaration of war was intended to humiliate him. He said with a straight face: "I''ve heard for a long time that the elder brother of the declaration of war is a dragon and Phoenix among the people. His status in the academy is comparable to that of elder martial brother Zhang Lixin. Today, I''m very lucky to be able to understand it."


    The declaration of war was not complacent because of his flattery, but was still expressionless: "let''s do it."


    "I hope you will show mercy."


    Voice down, Chen Luo directly


    However, in the blink of an eye, he had blood on the corner of his mouth. He looked harmless, but he lay on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Give up." Declaration of war light said.


    Chen Luo''s forehead was blue and his face was red. He was obviously struggling with all his strength, but his resistance was meaningless under the one-sided crush of the declaration of war.


    A minute later, Chen Luo finally lay on the ground.


    "I give up."


    The voice of giving up is too low to be heard.


    I do not know at this moment, his heart, has been sad despair to what extent.


    With a wave of his hand, the prohibitions that had been around Chen Luo''s body disappeared.


    "Get up." With a word, he declared war and turned back.


    Rolling.


    The crush of strength.


    This is the first time since the beginning of the competition, both sides have no injuries, the two men completely stepped down from the challenge arena.


    Chen Luo didn''t get up, his face was gray, and he looked like he had nothing to love.


    On the other side of the gate, GUI Laogui waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "lift him down."


    Although he lost, Chen Luo''s heart attack was by no means less than those who were seriously injured.


    Not to mention the low momentum and heavy heart of daomen, there was already a loud cry on this side of the Academy.


    "The elder martial brother who declared war is really powerful. He is really a model of our generation to suppress his opponents with every move."


    "If we all have the strength of elder martial brother, why don''t we win the first place?"


    "Elder martial brother Li won, elder martial brother xuanzhan won, ha ha ha Next, we will not disgrace the Academy. "


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth: "although Li Yu counseled him a little, at least he won. My performance can''t be worse than that guy So, I can only win as beautiful as the elder martial brother who declared war. "


    While everyone was cheering, the declaration of war threw a basin of cold water: "the reason why I can win so easily is not that the opponent''s strength is too poor If Chen Luo is against you, it''s not known who will win or lose. Don''t be indifferent. The rest of today''s games are not easy. Remember, once you can''t do something, you can admit defeat. "


    "No matter how important this game is, it''s better to keep this life."


    No one''s talking.


    This game starts fast and ends fast.


    Soon, weathering scale came on the court to deal with a person who was ranked at the bottom of the ranks. Although it was difficult to win, he didn''t want to be as black and blue as Li Yu.


    After leaving the court, he rushed to Li Yu''s resting place regardless of the treatment of his injury.


    Naturally, it was a burst of anger and depravity of Li yure.


    Finally ushered in the twelfth.


    Lin Chengfei and the master of Buddhism.


    Up to now, the academy has won four games and lost three.


    This record is not so outstanding, but it is not disgraceful.


    Daomen and Buddhism are even worse.


    Before Lin Chengfei came on the stage, he looked around: "elder martial brothers, I''m going up to fight with others. What secret do you have to pass on to me? If you don''t say it again, maybe you won''t have another chance. "


    "Well?" Declare war and frown: "life and death? You didn''t hear me? You can''t do anything, you can admit defeat. "Lin Chengfei shook his head with a smile: "never give up."


    "You..."


    What else do you want to say when declaring war, but I think that even Li Yu and Feng Feng scale were defeated by him one after another. Even in the early days of his imperial academy, the victory was between five and five.


    It doesn''t seem to make any sense for Lin Chengfei to admit defeat.


    In that case, let him go.


    Although the master is not simple, he is not necessarily Li Yu''s opponent.


    "Go, younger martial brother Lin, be careful."


    "Don''t be nervous. Show your fighting power in the Academy, and you will win."


    "Younger martial brother Lin, it''s not for us to hide our secrets. If we teach you some powerful skills in such a hurry, you may not be able to master them in a short time. If you really use them in the challenge arena, you can''t take advantage of them. It''s better to use those things you are already familiar with."


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "well, elder martial brothers, we have an agreement. When you come back to the academy after this competition, you must teach me some magic tricks to press the bottom of the box I don''t need to worry as much as I do now in case of another similar match


    "Cough Younger martial brother Lin, you go on the stage first, and you''ll talk after the contest. "


    "In fact, there are so many secrets. We are all in the Academy. We can learn what others can learn, including younger martial brother Lin."


    "Oh, master no seems to be getting impatient. Younger martial brother Lin, go quickly. Don''t delay any more."


    Lin Chengfei severely despised these elder martial brothers.


    When we talk about this kind of thing, we will change the topic. How can we have the appearance of a simple and honest scholar?


    They''re all crafty bastards.


    He gritted his teeth and turned to the challenge arena.


    "Master Wu, I''ll ask you for the last time. Are you sure you don''t give up?"


    Liao Wu shook his head and said, "benefactor Lin, if you want to admit defeat, I will be very happy, but I want to admit defeat Don''t mention it now. "


    "In that case Then don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear drink.


    However, after shouting, they didn''t start immediately.


    "Master, I won''t take advantage of you. You can do it first."

 Chapter 2891

    "Benefactor Lin, please first."


    He said with a smile.


    "No, you come first." Lin Chengfei said: "in this way, if I accidentally hurt you in a moment, I will feel better and feel less guilty."


    "You Almsgiver Lin, I don''t mean to sneer at you, but can you break my defense in your present state? " No serious said.


    Under normal circumstances, in the same realm, at the beginning, only those who are killed by the peak are killed.


    He couldn''t figure out where Lin Chengfei''s self-confidence came from. He could be so rampant.


    Lin Chengfei sighed slightly.


    "Elder martial brother Fengfeng, he used to be my defeated general."


    Unconsciously, he took a look at the direction of the weathering scale.


    You little younger martial brother hit you in the face in public, so you don''t want to say something?


    "Li Yu, elder martial brother Li, is not my opponent either."


    Lin Chengfei continued.


    The expression of Wu gradually became dignified.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Which part of me seems to be joking?" Lin Chengfei said: "of course, if the master thinks that elder martial brother Li and elder martial brother Feng are far from your rivals, you can still ignore me."


    I''m talking now.


    In the heart despises, already converges.


    Lin Chengfei can''t be regarded as an ordinary early stage of Hanlin realm.


    "In that case, the poor monk offended."


    He said in a silent voice. An iron bar appeared in his hand. The iron bar swung, like a spiral, straight to Lin Chengfei''s head.


    He has long heard of Li Yu and the name of Fengfeng scales.


    These two people in the whole Tianyuan world, can be said to be unique genius, if even they are defeated in the hands of Lin Chengfei.


    So even if he uses all his strength, whether he can surpass the early stage of the Imperial Academy is still between the two.


    What''s more, there''s a great chance of failure.


    He dare not keep his hand.


    Lin Chengfei''s body moved, and his head just avoided the flying iron bar.


    We have agreed to make three moves, we must make three moves.


    In public, how can Lin Chengfei be a villain?


    "One move!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "there are two more moves, master. Please continue."


    There is no heart.


    In a word, his momentum has been suppressed.


    It can''t go on like this.


    If the momentum of the competition between the experts is weak, they will have no courage, and then they can only be beaten passively.


    "Benefactor Lin, you don''t have to fight back."


    "No, not yet."


    Liaowu immediately stopped the attack, stood upright and said seriously, "if you don''t fight back, then I can''t continue."


    "Master, I''m doing it for you. Why are you doing it?"


    "Benefactor, let me do three moves. Even if I win, I won''t win." Liaowu said seriously: "benefactor Lin, make a decision. Are we two going to stay here until we are all eliminated, or do you take the initiative?"


    Lin Chengfei sighed and said, "master, why are you doing this?"


    No longer speak, just looking at Lin Chengfei, waiting for Lin Chengfei to give him an answer.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slowly.


    "Well, master, if you lose, don''t think I''m bullying you. I''ve done everything I should do, but you don''t appreciate it."


    Lin Chengfei said slowly.


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Bai''s pen appeared in his hand.


    Then there was the golden paper.


    Inkstone.


    Li Bai''s pen dipped in the inkstone and quickly slid on the gold paper.


    A poem is finished in a blink of an eye.


    And then there''s the second one.


    Third song.


    The fourth


    In a moment, ten poems fell on the golden paper.


    and these poems directly reveal the most striking and attacking part of poetry.


    For example, "Three Emperors and five emperors, ancient heroes are free to compete. Han Peng is famous for his bravery and bravery


    As if "Jingwei Title Micro wood, will fill the sea, Xingtian dance Ganqi, Meng Zhigu often."


    There is also "call up baifuliang and get Jingqing at the end of the year."


    Every song contains the power of amazing power.


    When these forces and the things displayed in them all come together, the momentum created can almost be described as earth shaking.


    "Master no, please Take it


    Boom


    All over the sky, dark clouds, quickly to no pressure in the past.


    In the dark clouds, there are the illusions of three emperors and five emperors, the bird Jingwei, the God wood, Xingtian with an axe, Jingke with a cold face, holding a daggerHis face changed greatly.


    The long stick in his hand sent out a dazzling golden light. He yelled: "break it for me."


    He threw the iron bar into the dark cloud again.


    This iron bar looks like an iron bar. In fact, it''s a magic weapon with extraordinary power.


    In addition to Buddhism''s unique light protection, any evil spirits and monsters will disappear in a moment.


    These things that Lin Chengfei conjures up in his poems are evil spirits and monsters in the eyes of Wu.


    Before the saint bachelor, there must be no power to fight back.


    However, after the saint suddenly rushed into the dark clouds, the dark clouds in his imagination were all scattered, and the scene of heaven and earth recovering from brightness did not appear.


    Instead, there were bursts of clicks.


    The next moment.


    A short stick fell from the sky.


    But that Saint bachelor was directly cut off more than ten pieces, and was abandoned in an instant.


    There was no time to be stunned, and the dark cloud had already pressed on top of his head.


    "Kill


    "To die."


    "Those who stand in my way will be killed."


    The sound of shouting and killing resounds through the sky, and countless techniques greet Wu.


    I don''t want to hide.


    But there''s nowhere to hide.


    He picked up all his genuine Qi, holding his finger in his hand and drinking in the air: "Buddha is angry with red lotus."


    Between him and the dark cloud, suddenly there was an angry King Kong.


    There is a red lotus at the foot of the angry King Kong, and he rushes into the dark clouds.


    The dark cloud didn''t stop at all. In an instant, it rushed through the angry Buddha and red lotus, and then came down to Wu.


    "Hum..."


    Poof


    He felt as if his head was cracked and humming, and his mouth gushed out a big mouthful of blood uncontrollably.


    "Ah..."


    Wu made a miserable cry, and his body was soft to the ground.


    At this moment, he was not only hit in the head, but also in all parts of his body.


    In an instant, he lost the power to fight again.


    The dark clouds are still coming down.


    If it goes on like this, Wu will definitely end up dead.


    Just then


    Master Xuanfa waved his hand.


    A brilliant golden light swept by.


    Then the dark cloud disappeared.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise, then nodded slightly, and said to Zhang Xuanyi, "this time, I will admit defeat."


    Lin Chengfei''s technique was broken by master Xuanfa, his whole body was also slightly trembling, and his mouth was bloodstained.


    He ignored Xuanfa''s words of admitting defeat, gazed at this Buddhist master, and said sarcastically, "master Xuanfa personally intervened in the competition between our younger generation, isn''t it reasonable?"

 Chapter 2892

    Zhang Xuanyi immediately scolded: "Lin Chengfei, don''t talk nonsense. Master Xuanfa just wants to stop the competition between you. After all, the master has given up, which means the competition is over."


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and said, "but, Mr. Zhang, I''m hurt."


    "Well?" Zhang Xuanyi frowned slightly: "injured?"


    "Yes Lin Chengfei is like a poor baby who has been bullied: "when I competed with Master Wu, I didn''t have a thing at all, but master Xuanfa suddenly made a move. How can I bear his old man''s one punch and half foot for my cultivation?"


    "Master Xuanfa may have no intention, or he may feel that he is very accurate in his sense of propriety. However, he overestimates the students'' resistance ability. Just being pulled by him, the students'' Qi and blood surged and suffered a lot of internal injuries."


    Lin Chengfei is injured.


    Whether Xuanfa is intentional or unintentional, it is of no importance.


    Lin Chengfei''s injury is the key.


    As an elder, you don''t care for the younger generation, but hurt others. Don''t you really pay attention to our college?


    You said you didn''t mean it, you said you didn''t handle it properly


    But who can prove it?


    Can''t prove, then we can use the most malicious to guess you?


    The problem is serious.


    Zhang Xuanyi solemnly said to master Xuanfa, "master Xuanfa, I think you should give an account of this."


    At this time, only he and Gu Tianlong are present.


    As for Jiang Huaixin and others who came later, they were not in the challenge arena.


    Those ancestors who came from daomen also didn''t show up.


    After all, it''s the competition between the younger generation. It''s just for those who are willing to give up the moral realm and the academic realm to watch. It''s a bit of a fuss for them to really show up here.


    Xuanfa stares at Lin Chengfei for a moment with some doubts.


    He can be sure that his strength just now will never hurt this young man.


    But now, he was seriously injured.


    The blood in the corner of the mouth is still visible.


    "I hurt you?"


    "Master Xuanfa, I know you didn''t mean it, so I didn''t think about it." Lin Chengfei said sadly: "as long as the master can comfort the younger generation, the younger generation will be satisfied."


    "Hum..." Gu Tianlong snorted heavily and looked at master Xuanfa coldly: "Xuanfa, do you really think this is your Buddhist territory, so you can do whatever you want? My college students, if they are allowed to be bullied like this, what else can I do for them


    Xuanfa was silent for a moment.


    He couldn''t shake off the pot, so he had to carry it on his back.


    The more explanation, the more dissatisfied the Academy people will be, and the more trouble things will be.


    "I apologize to benefactor Lin." Xuanfa solemnly looked at Lin Chengfei and solemnly made a Buddhist ceremony: "benefactor Lin, it was Xuanfa who did not know what to do before. Xuanfa made an apology to you." "I can''t do it, master. I''ve just accepted it. I can''t stand such a big gift from you." Lin Chengfei quickly waved his hand: "don''t say it''s hurting the younger generation. Even if it''s killing the younger generation, the younger generation''s strength is too poor You really don''t need this kind of


    "


    Xuanfa was stunned.


    Then he understood.


    Lin does not accept an apology.


    Injured people, casually say I did not mean to solve, how can there be such a cheap thing?


    It''s your business to apologize. I don''t accept it, so you should continue to explain it to me.


    What''s the explanation?


    Of course, it''s good.


    There''s no magic weapon that can move Lin Chengfei. It''s hard for him to get through today. The competition It is estimated that it will be difficult to carry on as usual.


    Gu Tianlong looks at Lin Chengfei admiringly.


    Good boy.


    That''s how it should be.


    Why do you want them to apologize?


    While we are in charge, we should take advantage of it. "Xuanfa, don''t deal with these empty heads." Gu Tianlong yelled: "what''s the use of apologizing? Can my student be well hurt? Can the heart wound be completely healed by your apology? What if you feel a knot because of this, and then your cultivation will stagnate? I can tell you that this is a rare talent in our academy in a thousand years. Even a saint is very optimistic about him. If he has an accident here, many people will never give up. "


    Xuanfa sighed deeply.


    I''m entangled.


    Gu Tianlong is a ruffian But this honest looking Lin Chengfei is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "So Benefactor Gu, what can I do to end this matter? The competition has to go on. We can''t delay it. " Xuanfa asked.


    Gu Tianlong took a look at Lin Chengfei: "boy, how about I make the decision for you?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "students can''t get it. I''m very grateful to you."Gu Tianlong laughs and points to Lin Chengfei. He appreciates Lin Chengfei more and more. "You Buddhists don''t have any good things, so the elixir is OK. Ten pieces of Huanyang pills are used to cure my student, and another 30 pieces of nihilistic pills are used. If he really can''t pass the chop and his cultivation stagnates, he can still use these nihilistic pills to support himself."


    Xuanfa''s face was dark.


    The rest of the Buddhists also stare at Gu Tianlong one by one.


    The lion opens his mouth!


    What kind of injury have we suffered and we have to pay such a heavy price? The Huanyang pill is the holy medicine for healing. It has a miraculous effect on those who forget the Dao realm and become a monk below the Dao realm. No matter how serious the injury is, the Huanyang pill will keep you alive for a moment, and you will recover to the peak state in a period of time, even better than before.


    There is no elixir but priceless treasure.


    This elixir can only be refined by eminent monks of the Buddha level. It can make ordinary people achieve the peak of the Tao realm in a moment.


    Even for those masters who forget Tao and become Tao, it is of great benefit.


    Even among the Buddhists, only a few people are qualified to possess these two kinds of pills.


    And now, the ancient dragon, even opened his mouth to such a huge number.


    Are all the people in the Academy so shameless?


    "Benefactor Gu, I sincerely apologize to benefactor Lin." Xuanfa said slowly in a deep voice: "benefactor, can you show some sincerity?"


    "I''ve already said the terms."


    "Too much I can''t afford it. "


    Gu Tianlong turned his mouth.


    That''s the result.


    A group of poor people thought that in your Buddhism, these two kinds of pills are just like Chinese cabbage in the secular world.


    "Then there are five Huanyang pills and fifteen nihilistic pills, which can''t be less..."


    "Benefactor Zhang." Xuanfa looks at Zhang Xuanyi helplessly. He doesn''t want to talk with Gu Tianlong any more.


    "You''d better say it." Zhang Xuanyi said with a smile: "master, don''t blame me. Elder martial brother Gu is just joking with you. We know the value of these two kinds of pills. How can we be as unscrupulous as bandits?"

 Chapter 2893

    Master Xuanfa and many Buddhists look much better.


    But listen to Zhang Xuanyi immediately and then said: "well, a discount, three Huanyang pills, five nihilistic pills, what do you think?"


    Sure enough, it has decreased a lot.


    But


    This is still an unacceptable number for Buddhism.


    If you are injured, you can get this kind of compensation. I''m afraid that everyone present, including the two scholars in the University, and all the masters who give up Daojing, can''t wait to let Xuanfa fight more times, right?


    It''s too much deceiving.


    The Confucianists are just taking advantage of the fire.


    "Mr. Zhang..."


    "Ouch..."


    Xuanfa just opened his mouth, but before he could continue to bargain, Lin Chengfei suddenly screamed, and fell to the ground.


    I don''t know when, he began to bleed, dying. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Xuanyi with a bitter smile. He was very weak and said, "Zhang Mr. Zhang I I Is it living Can''t live? I didn''t expect Ah Cough I didn''t expect Lin Chengfei Not dead


    in the hands of the opponent, I die I can''t close my eyes when I die... " "But Zhang Mr. Zhang, students have one more thing to ask Please You must promise the students. Although students Although I was killed by master Xuanfa, I But I believe master Xuanfa didn''t mean to Purposefully


    , this matter Just That''s it? "


    "Students don''t want to I don''t want to let Confucianists and Buddhists It''s dirty! Otherwise, students It becomes Cough up Cough, cough He has become a sinner of the Academy


    He always said a long series of words with the appearance of frequent death.


    Coincidentally, with these words, his head tilted, and there was no life.


    "Cheng Fei!"


    Zhang Xuanyi suddenly drinks and comes to Lin Chengfei directly. He quickly waves his hands in front of Lin Chengfei''s chest. Countless poems enter Lin Chengfei''s body in the blink of an eye, moistening his body.


    Zhang Xuanyi''s face was as deep as water. He looked at master Xuanfa angrily and gritted his teeth: "Xuanfa, our family of Confucianism and Buddhism, seems to have no deep hatred, right? Why do you want to do this to a younger generation? "


    Gu Tianlong also refused to lag behind and stood beside Lin Chengfei with Zhang Xuanyi almost at the same time.


    "Xuanfa, I think you have something else to say I tell you, no matter how many pills you take out, it''s useless. We''ll go after it to the end! "


    Xuanfa had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    The color of that face is as ugly as it should be.


    "Two benefactors, don''t worry. It seems that you haven''t died yet. You just passed out."


    Zhang Xuanyi said angrily, "is it enough to pass out? Is it necessary for him to die to fulfill your wish? Xuanfa, I didn''t find out before. You are so vicious! "


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    There is no way to argue.


    I know that these people want to pour dirty water on themselves, but they just can''t prove their innocence.


    Especially this little guy named Lin Chengfei.


    I''ve been fine before, but I''ve just been slightly injured.


    But in such a blink of an eye, how could it become a serious injury and dying?


    Do you really want to pit me to give up?


    "Well, as benefactor Zhang said just now, there are three pills for returning Yang and five pills for nothingness." Xuanfa closed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know how many times he made up his mind to spit out these words.


    This is the great power of Buddhism in forgetting Tao. It''s the reward pill only after it has made outstanding contributions to Buddhism.


    Huanyang pill is a life-saving medicine. One more pill means one more life.


    As for nihilistic elixir, it can help the practitioners break down the barriers of practice and make the users practice smoothly with half the effort.


    That''s it So much in.


    Even if other Buddhists were not angry, master Xuanfa opened his mouth, and they didn''t try their best to take it back.


    But


    Those contestants, one by one, are staring at Lin Chengfei who is still on the ground.


    This scholar


    Good!


    Don''t let us meet you, otherwise, we must let you know, we Buddhism, whether you want to bully can bully!


    Zhang Xuanyi snorted: "master Xuanfa, I''m just looking at our friendship for many years. Let''s just forget this time. But if there''s another time, don''t blame me for not being polite."


    He picked up Lin Chengfei and flew away.


    Gu Tianlong is a hand: "monks do not lie, Xuanfa, take it."


    "How can I carry such a valuable thing with me?" Xuanfa said in a deep voice: "don''t worry. Before you leave Fengqing Dynasty, there are five pills in total. Xuanfa will offer them with both hands."Gu Tianlong laughed and took back his hand.


    Although he likes to fight heaven and earth, he still has great trust in Xuanfa''s character.


    He said he would give, so he would.


    "Don''t be so reluctant. Do you think we''ll let it go?" Gu Tianlong said coldly, "Lin Chengfei is the most outstanding talent in our academy. How many people can do it


    "If he really died in Buddhism, how much elixir would you pay for him to be such a genius?"


    Xuanfa put his hands together and said nothing in silence.


    The next few games, Lin Chengfei did not see, was carried to the rest area, has been pretending to be unconscious.


    It''s really hard to endure.


    Even the divine sense was hidden by him, and he didn''t dare to send out a cent.


    Since it is acting, it is necessary to make the play full and persist until the curtain call.


    Otherwise, when the Buddhists saw that he was seriously injured and dying, he would be alive in the twinkling of an eye when he got to the pill. He would not be angry and come to him to try his best.


    When you go out, you still have to keep a low profile.


    However, the next few games are not optimistic.


    Kong Hui, who was very popular with his younger martial sister in the Academy, had a very difficult fight this time. Although he won, there was still a phenomenon.


    Both sides hit the real fire, you and I hit the soul out of the body, still refused to admit defeat.


    Finally, just a little bit of the upper hand, this will break up the other party''s sense of God, lucky to win this game.


    On the other side of the gate, the descendants of Daoism and Daozu performed very well. They easily defeated the enemy and then left.


    There is also an outstanding young monk in Buddhism, named for Kong.


    He stood there, shining with gold all over, especially his bald head. He asked one of the disciples of daomen to fight him, but he didn''t fight back.


    I was beaten for an hour. He didn''t even hurt a hair. The last angry disciple of the sect vomited blood three times, and admitted defeat!

 Chapter 2894

    All of the three orthodoxy have amazing talents.


    The Taoist school opened its heart, the Buddhist School emptied itself, and the Confucianists declared war.


    Of course, there is also such a monster as Lin Chengfei. However, although he can defeat the top experts with his early cultivation, no one thinks that he will be the opponent of the above three.


    That''s the top person in the whole world.


    In a few years, Lin Chengfei will be as dazzling as them when he reaches the peak.


    As for now, I''m afraid there is still a long way to go.


    The first scene is over.


    Three days later, go on to the second game.


    In this competition, there were 30 people, 15 people were eliminated and 15 people were left behind.


    Everyone was seriously injured, so the second game was set three days later.


    Three days should be enough for healing.


    At this moment, the situation of this competition has already spread all over the capital of Fengqing Dynasty.


    "What? How could master Wu fail? Or was he defeated by someone who forgot the early days of Daojing? Is the news wrong? "


    "Seven Confucians entered the second competition? This must be false news, right? When is the Shusheng gate so strong? "


    "Master Liaokong is really worthy of his reputation. He has the highest level of Vajra. He just stands there, and the people of Taoism have nothing to do."


    "What is the origin of Lin Chengfei? In the early days, they were able to fight beyond their ranks. Why have they never heard of such a person before? Is it Confucianism that deliberately conceals his information? "


    In the streets and alleys, people are studying this first game.


    After all, this is a contest in which all three orthodoxy are involved.


    Those who are qualified to participate in the competition are all geniuses among the geniuses, and to win in this competition is the greatest glory.


    The person who won the first prize this time will undoubtedly become the title of the first person in Shedao.


    Such a reputation is enough to drive most people crazy.


    However, the cruelty of the competition still makes many people complain.


    Thirty people took part in the competition, among which 23 were seriously injured, three were slightly injured, and only six were unhurt.


    Moreover, according to very reliable information, those who were seriously injured, everyone is on the verge of death, if the treatment is not timely, the possibility of direct death is very high.


    For example, master Youxin, a master of shushengmen, had a fierce fight. In the end, master Youxin''s limbs were all broken, and there were countless blood holes in his chest and abdomen, even half of his head was cut off.


    Other Taoist schools and Confucianists have suffered from this kind of injury.


    It''s just a game. Why are you so fierce?


    But


    These people are just talking about it. Nothing can be changed.


    Such a thing is decided by the three orthodoxy.


    A man who is too small to talk about is good for a moment. If he really wants to put forward his opinions, he will not know how he died for fear of death.


    Palace of Fengqing dynasty!


    In the courtyard of Confucianism.


    Li Yu looked at Lin Chengfei with amazement: "younger martial brother Lin, you really make me look at you with new eyes!" "Brother Li, don''t do that." Lin Chengfei said with reserve: "it''s just a win. It''s no big deal. Next, we have to win the second time and the third time until we get the first one. If elder martial brother wants to look up to him every time, I''m afraid his eyes will fall out of his eyes."


    Li Yu pinched his chin and tut tut said: "it''s really unexpected that you beat Wu so easily, but it''s not this that makes me look at you with new eyes."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei doubts: "that elder martial brother What do you mean


    Li Yu picked his eyebrows and joked: "aren''t you seriously injured and dying, or even fainting in the challenge arena? Why is it so good now that it doesn''t look hurt at all? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you don''t know that the two gentlemen are highly cultivated, and we Confucians are especially good at curing diseases and saving people. No matter how serious my injury is, it''s not easy for the two gentlemen to catch me?"


    "Nonsense." Li Yu was not happy and said, "we have such a good relationship. Do you still want to cheat me? You''re not hurt at all


    "Nonsense Lin Chengfei was even more unhappy and said, "I''ve been injured. It''s very serious. So many people have seen it with their own eyes."


    With a big wave of his hand, Li Yu jumped over the topic directly: "no matter whether you are injured or not, I admire you if you dare to take advantage of Xuanfa." "Nonsense! Master Xuanfa has hurt me. It''s a reasonable compensation. Why can''t I have it? " Lin Chengfei said: "besides, it was Mr. Zhang and Mr. Gu who wanted to come for me. I have been refusing to apologize to master Xuanfa. Many


    people are watching."


    "You''re ripping off anyway."


    "You slander me!"


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    "Elder martial brother Li, do I want to compete with me?""Ouch, it''s too serious. I haven''t recovered yet Bailimu, that bastard, has been injured so badly. Wait for me. Next time I see him, I have to beat him beyond recognition. "


    Lin Chengfei looked at him contemptuously: "since you dare not fight with me, why do you have to challenge me again and again? Elder martial brother, there are many roads in front of you. Why do you have to take the road of self humiliation? "


    Weathering scales and others have no expression.


    In fact, all the students present, except the two of them, were not in the mood to speak at all.


    They are all comforting the three eliminated people.


    The three of them looked sad, and the injury had been cured, but they looked down at the ground and didn''t say a word.


    No matter what others say, it''s as if they didn''t hear it. The declaration of war was finally angry, and he said: "you''ve had enough. Since it''s a contest, there will be victories and defeats. Why can you win and others are doomed to lose in your hands? I really think that you are the top group in Tianyuan world, and no one is your opponent? "


    "If you lose this time, go back and work hard. If you win next time, who are you going to show me now?"


    The declaration of war is heavy.


    However, none of the three men quarreled with Xuan.


    They look ashamed.


    One of them whispered: "elder martial brother, we can''t afford to lose. It''s just that the Academy places high hopes on us, but we But we have lost the face of the Academy, and we are uneasy in our hearts! "


    "Who said you lost the face of the academy?"


    Zhang Xuanyi''s voice came. The next moment, he stepped into the room. "You have done a good job. I, Mr. Gu and even some vice presidents are very satisfied." Zhang Xuanyi said with a smile: "don''t think too bad about things. If you lose, you will lose face. That sect and Buddhism lose more. Don''t they lose face more?"


    "Mr. Zhang, we We... " "Don''t think too much. Take a good rest for a few days." "You''ve done your best to do what you can, and that''s good," Zhang said! Well, very good! "

 Chapter 2895

    Although that''s what I said, others won, but I lost.


    It''s hard for anyone.


    Not to mention these Confucians who regard face as more important than life.


    It''s not a shame to lose the second game.


    After all, there are only a few places. They know how much they have and how many others know.


    To beat one person is enough to show their importance.


    But it happened that if I lost in the first match, I might as well die in the challenge arena. Gu Tianlong swaggered into the room and looked at several people in the room, who seemed to be full of bitter color, like dead children. He could not help but scold: "what do you want to comfort them? A few wastes, lose lose lose, can''t afford to lose? Don''t we still have seven big wins? It''s a happy event, but you''re all crying. Why? Can''t see others win? "


    "Mr. Gu, we That''s not what we mean "What do you mean?" Gu Tianlong said: "I wanted to play gongs and drums for a few days. With your expression, how can I take you out to brag? Can you stay here? If you can''t, just go back and get out of the way. "


    Several of them bowed their heads and looked ashamed.


    It''s too narrow.


    We are narrow-minded.


    Originally, it was a matter of universal celebration, which made everyone feel bad.


    Other winners, even if they want to laugh, are embarrassed to take care of their emotions?


    One of them stood up and bowed directly to everyone present.


    "You, it''s our fault. Several of you came back with great victories. You are the heroes of our holy school. Congratulations, senior brothers, congratulations to the academy!"


    The other two also said: "Congratulations, senior brothers, congratulations to the academy!"


    "That''s what I''m talking about!"


    Gu Tianlong then nodded with satisfaction: "have a good rest. When the injury is all over, let''s go around the capital city together. Let''s show the people of Fengqing Dynasty how elegant our academy men are!" Li Yu was very interested in this kind of thing, and immediately rushed to Gu Tianlong''s side: "Mr. Gu, I quite agree with you. This small injury is of no importance to us at all. Would you like to see me? Did you get enough hurt just now? It can be said that half dead but not alive I''m very angry when I mention this. The damned hundred mile wood is so heavy. We all know each other. Can we put some water on it? "


    "Don''t let me see him again, or I''ll see him once and hit him once."


    Weathering scale sniffed: "since it''s an acquaintance, why don''t you let it go? He doesn''t want to stay in bed for three months, even if you''re a little lighter


    It is very conservative to say that he will stay in bed for three months according to the way of healing on the other side of daomen and the injury of bailimu.


    "Water?" Li Yu said in a high voice: "I represent the Academy. This win or lose is more about the reputation of the Academy. How can I release water? It''s my mercy not to kill him. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Weathering scale with skin smile meat don''t smile of way smile a few.


    After laughing, it seemed that he couldn''t express his contempt and disdain, so he raised the corner of his mouth and laughed three times.


    Li Yu burst into a rage: "if you laugh like this again, you will fight to the death with me."


    "I''ll fight. Don''t you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Ha ha ha..." This time it''s Li Yu''s turn to sneer.


    This weathering scale is not good or bad.


    How many hands did you dare to die like this?


    I''m not Lin Chengfei''s opponent, but I want to abuse you. It''s as simple as cutting melons and cooking.


    What''s more


    Now Lin Chengfei is on his own side.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, younger martial brother Fenglin has great courage. It''s the duty of every Confucian descendant to challenge you and me. It''s my brother Feng''s idea to teach those who have lower accomplishments than himself. Shall we satisfy him? "


    Lin Chengfei was quietly watching the play.


    I didn''t expect that Li Yu, a shameless man, was trying to involve him.


    He frowned and said, "elder martial brother Li, if I heard you right, it seems that elder martial brother Feng has only challenged you."


    "You are my brother, and you are not separated from each other. He challenged me, that is to say, he challenged you. Let''s do it together, maybe we can make younger martial brother Feng''s cultivation to a higher level. Why not? "


    Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at the weathered scales: "elder martial brother Feng, is that what you mean?"


    Weathering scales covered with black lines: "Li Yu, don''t talk nonsense here."


    Lin Chengfei said regretfully, "brother Li, it seems that brother Feng just wants to challenge you."


    Li Yu was in great pain.


    I thought that after chatting with Lin Chengfei for such a long time, he and himself are so good that they can wear the same pair of pants.Who thought of


    He is still as original to himself as he was when he first saw him.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to the weathering scales any more. He turned his head and looked at Gu Tianlong again: "Sir, we are all well now. If we want to go sightseeing, we can start at any time It''s better to run into the sun than to choose a day. It''s better to go now? " "You think everyone is just like you, a little bastard who can''t fight to death?" Gu Tianlong glanced at him: "it''s settled. One of the ten of you will have to go from the imperial city to the east gate, and then from the east gate to the west gate. It''s bound to take no less than one step to go around the capital. Everyone in the capital, ordinary people or bald people, must see the elegant demeanor of our generation of Confucian scholars."


    Lin Chengfei nodded solemnly: "listen to your instruction."


    Gu Tianlong stretched out his hand and touched Lin Chengfei''s head, showing a smile from his heart: "you boy, you are doing well today No, it''s good! "


    "The students are ashamed that they should not be praised so much by their teachers." "Those pills are the most precious of Buddhism. You must make good use of them." Gu Tianlong''s eyes were misty, sighed deeply, and then said: "but, Lin Chengfei, you can see that today, Mr. Zhang and I are risking to break our faces with Buddhism at any time to help you get benefits..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chengfei felt a little uneasy.


    Listen to this


    Want to eat black?


    As an appearance, can''t you do such shameless things?


    "Do you know what will happen if you really turn against Buddhism?"


    "Mr. Gu..." Lin Chengfei said cautiously, "what do you want to say?"


    Gu Tianlong patted his thigh: "I and your Mr. Zhang may be lying dead on the spot!"


    "And then?" "We''re fighting to get rid of these two lives. Don''t you want to show a little bit that you want such a big advantage?" Gu Tianlong looked at Lin Chengfei with his eyes shining: "of course, even if you really want to express something, Mr. Zhang and I will not accept it. Mr.


    taking care of students is natural. How can we receive any benefits?" "But it''s one thing whether we accept it or not, and it''s another thing whether you have something to say. It means that you have paid attention to our two gentlemen, do you understand?"

 Chapter 2896

    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Gu Tianlong was worried: "what''s the use of nodding? What''s your expression? "


    Lin Chengfei said blankly, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Tianlong only felt Qi and blood rising and his head humming.


    How dare I say so many words before, are all in vain?


    It has been said that we are fighting our life to help you get the benefits, the benefits Why should we share some?


    This is the most basic etiquette.


    Zhang Xuanyi coughed: "Cheng Fei, Mr. Gu has no other meaning. Just listen to it. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Why don''t you take it seriously?" Gu Tianlong blew his beard and glared: "as a gentleman, I''m teaching him how to behave. Zhang Xuanyi, do you want to tear down my stage?"


    Zhang Xuanyi said helplessly: "Mr. Gu, we can''t really ask for the students'' benefits, can we?"


    "I said, we don''t have to, but he has to."


    "Are you sure you won''t?"


    Gu Tianlong snorted: "he''ll have to send it first."


    Lin Chengfei said sincerely: "Mr. Gu, it''s not that the students don''t know how to respect their teachers, and it''s not that the students don''t know how to protect their students. It''s just that The pills promised by Buddhism have not been delivered yet. Even if I want to express myself, I can''t take them out. "


    "Verbal promises are fine."


    It''s interesting to hear that Jackie Chan is not worried.


    "I haven''t got it yet. I dare not promise." Lin Chengfei was aggrieved and said: "in case Buddhism goes back on it, I can''t go back on it to the two gentlemen, can I? So, the students will not make any guarantee to the two gentlemen before the things are in my hands! "


    "You are deceiving me!" Gu Tianlong became angry.


    Lin Chengfei turned his eyes.


    Want to eat black? It''s not so easy!


    I pretended to be seriously injured, and then pretended to be in a coma. I braved the risk of being slapped to death and accused Xuanfa in public. How much psychological pressure did I bear?


    In this way, it''s just a few pills. You still want to swallow some!


    I, Lin Chengfei, am not a sheep who knows nothing in the Academy.


    Of course, these two gentlemen still have part of the credit after all, and it''s not impossible to give each of them one.


    But if you want more.


    Then just take my head!


    No one in the world knows that Lin Chengfei is famous for his money but not his life.


    Gu Tianlong burst into a rage: "boy, you can think clearly. If you are willing to take out some this time, we will have a chance to cooperate in the future. But if you want to take advantage of it alone, you can use it again in the future. Don''t blame me and Zhang Xuanyi for not doing justice for you."


    Lin Chengfei was a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. Gu, this is a one hammer deal. Master Xuanfa has suffered such a big loss. Who else would be so stupid that he would do it to me again?"


    "You..."


    Before Gu Tianlong''s words were finished, a particularly cold voice sounded at the door: "Gu Tianlong, when I''m away, is that how you take care of my students? Good, good, good. "


    Gu Tianlong''s face was stiff.


    At the next moment, he started to run out of the window and disappeared in the sky as a streamer.


    The next moment, a woman came into the room with a faint sneer: "running is very fast."


    "When did you come, sir?" Lin Chengfei was both surprised and happy.


    It''s Mr. Jiang Huaixin, the official of Lin Chengfei.


    The gentleman came, oneself very hard just pit come of a little Dan medicine, can keep at last.


    Jiang Huaixin nods slightly to Lin Chengfei, then looks at Zhang Xuanyi.


    Zhang Xuanyi gave a wry smile and said to Jiang Huaixin, "if you want to find Gu Tianlong''s trouble, just go. I have no idea of peeping at your student''s treasure. It''s all Mr. Gu''s thoughts, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Huaixin snorted heavily. He didn''t care any more. He looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "come out with me."


    Whether Lin Chengfei agrees or not, he turns around and leaves.


    Besides Lin Chengfei, she didn''t mean to say hello to others.


    Even the genius of declaring war was directly ignored by her.


    Lin Chengfei throws an apologetic look at Zhang Xuanyi and follows Jiang Huaixin out of the door.


    Until the figure of Jiang Huaixin disappeared five minutes later, all the people in the room, just happen to grow a tone.


    Zhang Xuanyi is also a scared look, patting his chest.


    "Ah, although younger martial brother Lin looks beautiful, he may have to suffer a lot after Mr. Jiang."


    "Behind every successful student, there should be a pervert Oh, no, there''s a very strict gentleman, isn''t there


    "Younger martial brother Lin has done a good job. Both Daoists and Buddhists have been greatly shocked by him. They have already achieved this level. Mr. Jiang, you will not embarrass him any more, will you?""It''s hard to say. After all these years, who can understand Mr. Jiang''s temper clearly? He will clean up who he wants to clean up and who he wants to find. He will never die."


    Li Yu cautiously pointed to his head, looked at Zhang Xuanyi and asked, "Mr. Zhang, is Mr. Jiang here What''s the problem here? Our college is not afraid of these problems. Have you not examined Mr. Jiang? "


    Zhang Xuanyi''s face changed and he yelled angrily: "shut up, Mr. Jiang is just a little strict with you on weekdays. She is very healthy. Don''t talk nonsense..."


    Before he finished his scolding, Li Yu suddenly turned red, covered his ears with his hands, and cried out: "Mr. Jiang, I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong. You don''t care about your students, please forgive me this time Ah, it hurts It really hurts


    A group of students look at Li Yu sympathetically.


    Elder martial brother Li is really a master of Arts. He is brave. Knowing that Mr. Jiang is not far away, he dares to speak well.


    Another person Even the elder martial brother who declared war didn''t have the courage, did he?


    No, the elder martial brother declared war is not cowardly, but he will not die like elder martial brother Li.


    Weathering scale a face hold red, want to smile and dare not smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei followed Mr. Jiang all the way. Soon, they left the palace and walked on the busy streets of the capital.


    Jiang Huaixin did not speak, and Lin Chengfei did not take the initiative to speak.


    Jiang Huaixin keeps on walking, and Lin Chengfei follows him all the time.


    All the way to an inn, Jiang Huaixin went in and sat down in a corner.


    He ordered a pot of wine and two vegetables, and then began to face up to Lin Chengfei.


    "Your performance, very good."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s all good teachers."


    "I didn''t teach you anything." Jiang Huaixin said: "you can have the current cultivation state, but I can''t teach you."

 Chapter 2897

    What''s the meaning of this?


    Are you too satisfied with me or not?


    Lin Chengfei carefully looked at Jiang Huaixin for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Sir, don''t say that. I still have a lot of shortcomings. I want to achieve a rapid development under your guidance and reach the university level as soon as possible."


    Jiang Huaixin said with a smile: "your speed is incredible now. Do you want to go a thousand miles a day?"


    "Who would think that they were practicing too fast?"


    "But do you know that now, the whole academy, including several vice presidents, are beginning to pay attention to you, and want to find out from you how to cultivate quickly."


    Lin Chengfei is creepy.


    Will you treat me like a mouse?


    He knew that Jiang Huaixin was not deliberately frightening him.


    That''s the truth.


    From the moment he revealed when he began to practice, he was destined to be regarded as an alien by all people.


    It''s the kind of alien that everyone wants to be.


    If they really can''t find anything, who knows if they will cut him into pieces and study him carefully, just like those experts in the secular world.


    "Sir, I''m your student. You have to protect me!" Lin Chengfei said nervously, "I didn''t violate the rules of the court, or even make any mistakes. They can''t do this to me."


    "What do you think they''ll do to you?"


    "No way." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said cautiously: "they are all descendants of Confucianism. Do you always need to know something about etiquette, justice, honesty and shame? It''s impossible to sacrifice me for what they want to know, right? Besides, even if they really kill me, they can''t work out anything. "


    "Want me to protect you?"


    "Of course, you are my husband and the only one I can rely on. If even you want to abandon me, then I Just die. " Lin Chengfei self pity, a pair of heartbroken appearance.


    Jiang Huaixin laughed.


    "Sir, at this time, can you still laugh?"


    "Since I keep you under the door, I can protect you." Jiang Huaixin convergence smile, light said: "don''t say they don''t have any bad thoughts to you, even if there is really, as long as you are my student, no one dares to you how."


    Lin Chengfei was relieved.


    I''m afraid Jiang Huaixin can''t cover it.


    Now with her words, you can completely put your heart back into your stomach.


    He was very happy to smile: "Sir, I know, with you can''t be wrong."


    Jiang Huaixin ignored his flattery: "do you know why I came here in person?"


    "Please make it clear, sir." Lin Chengfei has a good attitude.


    "To make you feel at ease." Jiang Huaixin''s eyes were quiet, but his words were cold-blooded: "in the arena, you can do what you can, and you don''t need to worry about it. I''ll block everything for you."


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "sir Don''t kill people in the arena. "


    "You don''t have to kill people." Jiang Huaixin said with profound meaning: "however, there is no problem with serious injury? As long as you have this ability, do it according to this standard. "


    "This..."


    "When you had a fight with Wu before, did you show mercy?"


    "After all, there is no deep hatred. I don''t need to exert all my strength to defeat him. Therefore, it''s not too heavy."


    "Never again!" Jiang Huaixin''s face cooled down: "in the future, whether it''s facing Taoist thieves or Buddhist donkeys, I''ll beat them hard. After fighting with you, if they get out of bed in March, I won''t let you go without any trouble."


    Lin Chengfei was stunned.


    My husband, where is he trying to kill others? He clearly wants to kill himself.


    If you beat your opponent half dead in every game, I''m afraid he will soon cause public anger. It''s only a matter of time before he becomes the public enemy of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Tianyuan''s world is so big that he still wants to go around and have a look. Now he''s doing things so well that he''s afraid that even the Fengqing Dynasty can''t go out. Buddhism has to find an excuse to kill him, right?


    Lin Chengfei''s mind fluctuated, and asked: "dare to ask, sir, is there any hatred between Taoism and Buddhism?"


    "That''s not what you should know." Jiang Huaixin said, "I just want to know if you will do what I say."


    Can we not do it?


    You''re the boss. I''m all under your hood.


    What you say is what you say!


    "You can do it." But, sir, I need a reason


    Jiang Huaixin stares at Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei raised his head and looked at him calmly.


    He won''t do anything against his heart.


    If Jiang Huaixin''s reason can convince him, then, even if the front is a sea of fire, he will not frown over the past.


    However, if there is no reason.


    Even if he was crushed by Jiang Huaixin, he would not do it.I can''t.


    Heaven''s will, go with your heart.


    If he can be easily coerced and seduced, his literary mind will be covered with dust. He is afraid that he will never make any further progress in his cultivation.


    After a long time, Jiang Huaixin nodded slightly.


    "At the beginning, my daughter was in the false fairy world, fighting with the masters of the Shedao realm. The Taoist and Buddhist people were nearby, but they watched my daughter be killed to death. They turned a blind eye and did nothing."


    Jiang Huaixin looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile: "this reason Is that enough? "


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a long time.


    Never thought that Jiang Huaixin had such a past.


    He burst into a brilliant smile.


    "Don''t worry, sir, I won''t let you down!"


    There is resentment and hatred in your heart.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t know what happened at the beginning, but he knows that if he does according to his husband''s words, maybe he can let her untie her heart knot.


    As long as it is the right thing, I will do it.


    There is no turning back.


    With that sentence, Lin Chengfei saluted Jiang Huaixin, and then walked slowly to the door.


    It''s easy to go.


    Jiang Huaixin ignores Lin Chengfei and looks at the hustle and bustle of the crowd outside while fighting for the unique tea of Buddhism.


    his face is expressionless.


    There are thousands of people in the world.


    But in her heart most cares about that person, actually also could not see again.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei didn''t stay outside. He went back to the palace, found Zhang Xuanyi, pulled him outside and asked in a low voice, "Zhang Xuanyi, the student has a question to ask."


    "He said Zhang Xuanyi was concise and didn''t want to say even one more word of nonsense.


    "Mr. Jiang, she Had a daughter? "


    Whoosh


    Zhang Xuanyi''s figure suddenly disappeared from the courtyard.


    After hearing Lin Chengfei''s question, he kept disappearing and didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Lin Chengfei stayed where he was.


    Looking at the direction of Zhang Xuanyi''s disappearance, he said to himself, "as for this? Mr. Zhang, they are all Mr. Zhang. Why Why do you do that? "


    Jiang Huaixin is not here. When he hears this topic, he is scared out of the way.

 Chapter 2898

    The desire to inquire about the news failed, and Lin Chengfei felt empty in his heart.


    Mr. Zhang is too bad to put his hope on him.


    Mr. Gu has a bold and unrestrained personality, which is definitely not the case.


    Li Yu grew up in the academy and must have known something.


    Start with these two!


    Lin Chengfei made up his mind and went back to his room, but he was not in a hurry to study Jiang Huaixin''s affairs. He had a rest in his room for a night.


    In the early morning of the next day, we heard the thunder like cry of the ancient dragon resounding through the whole courtyard.


    "All the Confucian students, gather in the yard for me."


    Gu Tianlong did what he said.


    I decided to tour the capital today, so there is no reason for procrastination.


    When Lin Chengfei came out of the room, the other senior brothers had already arrived. Only Zhang Xuanyi didn''t show up for some reason.


    "Do you know what I''m going to do?"


    Gu Tianlong walked up and down in front of a group of people with his hands on his back. It seemed indifferent, but the excitement from the bottom of his heart could not be concealed.


    "I know."


    A group of students nodded.


    Excited, Li Yu you blushed and yelled, "Sir, I''m ready. When shall we start? In addition, I have planned the route. According to my plan, I can definitely visit all the most bustling places in the capital. I won''t miss any of them. "


    "Oh?" Gu Tianlong nodded happily: "it''s rare that Li Yu has such a mind. I didn''t mistake you, sir. You are the most intelligent among the students."


    Li Yu turned his head to look at the scale of weathering, and said with reserve: "it''s very important, sir. It''s not the smartest. But as long as he is more intelligent than a younger martial brother surnamed Feng, the students will be satisfied."


    Weathering scale snorted: "why don''t you just name and thank you? Is there a second surnamed Feng here? "


    "You know it in your heart. As a classmate, I still want to save some face for you."


    "And I want to thank you?"


    "Younger martial brother Feng is very polite."


    The two were fighting each other, while the others were listless and didn''t have much interest in the street tour.


    Isn''t it awkward to be seen as a monkey?


    Why are Li Yu and Mr. Gu keen on such things?


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough: "brother Li, why don''t you talk about your planned route first."


    Li Yu looked at Lin Chengfei admiringly.


    Smart!


    Younger martial brother Lin is really smart. He knows what to say when.


    If you don''t ask, how can you show my ability of Li Yu?


    He looked at Gu Tianlong with reserve and asked, "excuse me, sir, do you want to use the route planned by the students?"


    Gu Tianlong originally wanted to walk around the street, but he didn''t have such a careful plan as Li Yu.


    Now it''s not impossible to listen to Li Yu''s way.


    "Tell me first."


    Li Yu gave a salute, one hand negative, one hand on the chest, said with a smile: "now it''s early morning, although there are many people on the street, but absolutely not too much, this time, if we go out, it won''t cause too much sensation..."


    "When should I go out, then?"


    Li Yu said with a smile, "now!"


    Lin Chengfei saw through Li Yu''s idea at a glance: "elder martial brother, I want to take you to the most lively shop. We can all sit together and have breakfast together..."


    Pop


    Li Yu clapped his hands hard and said categorically: "yes, that''s right. How to create the most sensational effect in the simplest way? I thought about it all night, and then I came up with this method. "


    "Now, our college will appear in front of the public as seven people enter the second competition, which will definitely cause a huge sensation. Even if there are not many people who eat breakfast, those who are curious about us will definitely spread their curiosity and let the people in the capital come to watch us."


    "There will only be more and more people. When we finish breakfast, we don''t know how many people will gather around us And this is just the beginning. "


    Li Yu looked at Lin Chengfei with admiration: "younger martial brother Lin is really incomparable. It took me a whole night to come up with a solution, but you told me the truth. I admire you If I had known that, my younger martial brother would have said the plan, and I don''t have to teach him how to do it. "


    "What elder martial brother said, younger martial brother is quite different from elder martial brother. If there is no elder martial brother''s reminder, I can''t guess elder martial brother''s mind. However, elder martial brother, you said that after breakfast, it''s just the beginning of the street tour. So I dare to ask elder martial brother, what''s your plan next."


    "It''s easy!" Li Yu, a wise pearl, said faintly: "at that time, at least thousands of people will gather around us. Moreover, the number will only increase. When we get out of the breakfast shop and go all the way south, we are bound to pass the most prosperous Shili Street...""Shili street?" Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously: "excuse me, elder martial brother, where is this place?"


    "It''s the most prosperous place in the capital." Li Yu said with some displeasure: "in this Ten Mile Street, there are snack vendors, gold ware and silver shops, rice wine, clothing, teahouses and taverns, and even brothels, which have more than ten seats Do you think my route is planned casually? That''s after countless times of reasoning and research. Otherwise, how dare you make a fool of yourself in front of all the brothers and gentlemen? "


    Lin Chengfei can only sincerely bow his hand: "elder martial brother is strict, really admire."


    "Younger martial brother, I just did what I should do."


    The two of them held each other''s hands and frowned. As soon as they wanted to say something, Gu Tianlong said, "Lin Chengfei, don''t speak first. Listen to Li Yu."


    "Yes Lin Chengfei was unwilling to answer.


    It''s just like talking about cross talk. It''s interesting to tease you and me and hold each other. You let Li Yu say it all by himself Who has the heart to listen to these noble and arrogant senior brothers?


    Li Yu also felt some regret.


    Mr. Gu really didn''t understand the students'' mind. He had a good chance to show off. Without the cooperation of younger martial brother Lin, he gave several discounts for no reason.


    But


    After all, we have to use our own plan. Let''s make do with it.


    He gave a clear cough: "in Shili street, you can see almost all the local customs and customs in the capital. Naturally, we should have a good stay, eat some snacks, drink and talk. If we have time, we might as well go to the brothel for a while..."


    "Li Yu..."


    Weathering scale couldn''t help it again: "if you want to go to a place like that, you can go by yourself. Do you want to drag all the martial brothers in? You don''t want fame, we do! "

 Chapter 2899

    The declaration of war also frowned and said, "it''s really wrong to go to the brothel."


    Gu Tianlong felt his chin: "what''s wrong? Just as the so-called romantic talent, romantic talent can be called a talent. Even if you don''t go to the brothel, do you mean you are a Confucian genius? " With Gu Tianlong''s approval, Li Yu was greatly inspired, and looked at it with disdain: "what Mr. Gu said is very true. Let''s put the brothel in the plan for the moment It seems that these monks are not amusing. They play everywhere. Everyone in Fengqing Dynasty is a Buddhist disciple, but can Buddhist disciples visit brothels? These bald donkeys, in order to show their influence, they don''t even want their faces. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head: "it''s a good thing! Otherwise, why would the respected Master like Xuanfa attack me? Before I came here, I couldn''t imagine that would happen to me. " "So, when you go out, you can''t think of people as too noble. After all, they are just people." Li Yu sighed: "let''s take us for example? Each is full of poetry, right? Etiquette, righteousness, honesty and disgrace are always in my mind, don''t you dare to forget them? But when it''s time to go to brothels, don''t you still go in groups? " "We can''t give up the word" color "just because we have read books. It''s against human nature." Lin Chengfei echoed: "however, elder martial brother, after talking so much, what''s your next plan after visiting the brothel


    "What''s next?" Li Yu shook his head blankly: "should it be over? Yesterday, I pondered all night, and I just did this step in my journey... "


    Lin Chengfei has a black line.


    Elder martial brother Li said so much, the main purpose is not to take everyone to the brothel, right?


    He was embarrassed to lick his face alone, so he found such a reason to pull everyone on.


    Shameless!


    As a genius of the Academy, how can he be so shameless? Lin Chengfei lamented: "end? Of course it can''t end like this? It''s just the beginning. Even after visiting the brothel, it''s only noon. There''s still half a day left in the afternoon. We always have to find something to do. Otherwise, we''ll slip back like this? If you go out in a fierce manner, you can''t step into the Imperial City in the evening. Otherwise, the Taoist and Buddhist people will surely treat us as a laughing stock and laugh at us once when they see us in the future. "


    Gu Tianlong didn''t quite understand: "why do we come back at noon and become their laughing stock?"


    "We go out to show off Is that right, sir? "


    "That''s right!" Gu Tianlong stressed the key point and said: "I have said more than once that going out for a walk is to let the people of Fengqing Dynasty have a look at the elegant demeanour of our Confucian disciples."


    "That''s right. If we swagger out and attract countless people to pay homage to us, it''s only at noon when more and more people are coming. At this time, we''re going back. Isn''t it a tiger''s head and tail?"


    "Those who know know that we don''t have a plan next, and those who don''t know think that we Confucian scholars have never seen the world before. When we are surrounded by a few people, we are afraid to see people You said, "will we become the laughingstock of those who want to?"


    It''s like


    There''s a point.


    Gu Tianlong pinched his chin and looked at Li Yu discontentedly: "useless guy, after a night''s hard thinking, he came up with such a thing? Are you trying your best to make us a joke


    Li Yu was aggrieved and said: "Sir, I I... "


    Gu Tianlong waved his hand: "needless to say, I know that you are limited in ability. I won''t blame you Lin Chengfei, what do you think we should do after eating in the brothel? " "Show your face!" Lin Chengfei said: "seize every opportunity to show your face. I think many of the buildings in the capital are very interesting. We can go and have a look. Besides, the scenery outside the city is not bad. We can also have an outing.


    ¡±


    "well, that makes sense!"


    "Outings are OK." "Weathering scale nodded and said:" my generation of scholars, should be in the mountains, against the water, in heaven and earth in the sun and moon to improve themselves


    Ha ha ha


    Li Yu wanted to sneer.


    You think everything I say is rubbish. What younger martial brother Lin says is reasonable.


    Weathering scales Don''t you see that you are also a person with no moral integrity?


    Knowing that there might be a request from younger martial brother Yu Lin, he changed his ways to please him!


    Shameless!


    The shame of the Academy.


    Other people also nodded: "younger martial brother Lin, let''s just sit outside the city and talk until dark. How about that?"


    Kong Hui hesitated a little and said: "however, we are so big, isn''t it too Too much publicity? " "What we want is publicity!" Gu Tianlong snorted: "we are the most people who enter the second competition. We occupy seven places. How much is the total number of Daoists and Buddhists? It''s just eight people, including four Taoists and four BuddhistsWhy can''t we make it public? It is to show them how powerful our Confucianists are now! "


    "But, after all, the second game hasn''t started yet. At this time, we won. It''s good to publicize. If we lose the second game, isn''t it Don''t you want to be the laughingstock of others as well? "


    Gu Tianlong glared at him: "shut up!"


    Kong regretted not speaking.


    At this time, to say such unlucky words is really looking for abuse. "In the second scene, you may meet your own people. You don''t have to fight. Who can beat whom? You know in your heart that if you have poor strength, you just give up." Gu Tianlong said: "I don''t have very high requirements for you either, as long as the number of players entering the third game is more than five."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "Sir, this requirement is really not very high."


    A group of people immediately look at Lin Chengfei.


    Even the look of declaring war seems strange.


    Only eight people entered the third game.


    Fifteen can be eliminated, seven can be eliminated and eight can be promoted.


    At this point, those who can stay are definitely top experts.


    No one can be lucky.


    In this case, we have to seize five places It''s almost the same as a fool''s dream!


    Mr. under such a heavy task, you as a contestant, silent or ah, now also so dogleg voice echo?


    Isn''t this going to kill us? Gu Tianlong looked at Lin Chengfei with satisfaction: "boy, I didn''t mistake you, you are good! Well, today we will act according to your plan Now, everybody with me, let''s go

 Chapter 2900

    From the palace, there were eleven people.


    These 11 people, each looks high spirited, body flying.


    What''s more, all of them are new faces.


    Today, the competition is in full swing. I don''t know how many people come from daomen and Confucianism, and they all live in the imperial palace.


    It''s not surprising that a few strangers came out of here.


    The strange thing is that these people are all wearing Confucian clothes. Anyone who sees them can guess their identity.


    The descendants of Confucianism.


    The student in shushengmen, who is lazy at the front, but seems to be unhappy with everything, should be a gentleman.


    It is equivalent to the realm of university scholars.


    This kind of cultivation, no matter where in Tianyuan world, can be called a master.


    A master worthy of respect.


    At the critical moment of the formal competition, the Confucianists, who do not rush to practice, and do not rack their brains to think about their opponents, why do they come out so aboveboard?


    I don''t know now everyone is talking about them?


    Ready to be watched like a monkey?


    "What do Confucians do?"


    "Who knows? Maybe I haven''t seen such a prosperous capital as our Fengqing Dynasty. I want to take a look around. "


    "I think so, too. Our Fengqing Dynasty is deeply influenced by Buddhism. They may want to learn something and move back to the Tiansong Dynasty."


    "Which is Lin Chengfei? The one who defeated Master Wu in his early cultivation without injury? "


    "It''s also said that this descendant of Confucianism is really extraordinary. If you only look at this bearing, it''s not comparable to ordinary people. It''s extremely elegant and admirable."


    "Why do they all look so good?"


    "There are so many masters in Confucianism. Although the ethos of their Dynasty is not as good as ours, they are not so good at cultivation I have to say that we still need to work hard. "


    One by one, they pointed to that group of Confucianists and kept talking.


    The eleven Confucianists, with no expression on their faces, did not express any dissatisfaction or impatience with this, and even moved forward calmly as if they had not found their comments at all.


    Ignore everything that happens around you, do not like things, do not feel sorry for yourself.


    High in the air.


    Above a cloud, seven or eight people stood side by side. Looking through the clouds, they saw all the Confucianists who had just appeared in the capital and caused a sensation.


    "Dean fan, why did you Confucianists make such a big noise?" An old monk with a goatee asked a scholar with a feather fan and a silk scarf.


    It seems that the Confucian scholar is only about thirty, but he is able to stand side by side with all the old people present, which shows that his cultivation is not as simple as his age.


    What''s more


    He is the vice president of the college.


    Without the cultivation of the great Confucian realm, we can never get the title of president.


    Fan Changsheng said with a smile: "it''s just the fun of the younger generation. Master Xuanqing doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "Is this playing? If something goes wrong... "


    "What kind of trouble can you make under your nose?" President fan glanced at him askance: "besides, all the descendants of Confucianism are honest and honest people. As we all know, master Xuanqing is worried that they will make trouble? Is this questioning the conduct of our Confucian disciples? "


    "Dean fan, I don''t mean that."


    "Well Let them do what they want to do. Can I, as an elder, reprimand them for no reason? Isn''t that unreasonable? "


    A Taoist priest beside him, with a brush in his hand, said with a smile: "master Xuanqing, what Dean Fan said may not be unreasonable. Moreover, from what I can see, these young people in the academy may not want to stir up any trouble, just Just showing off. "


    "Show off?" Xuanqing is not very able to understand the meaning of these two words.


    "That''s right." Taoist priest said with a smile: "Taoist priest Ping asked:" since Dean fan doesn''t agree, why do they appear in front of people in such a big way? "


    "Where''s the big bang?" President Fan said, "they just came out of the imperial city. They didn''t beat gongs or drums. As guests of Buddhism, we have to be sneaky when we go out, just like thieves."


    "Besides, why can''t they show up in front of people? If you don''t do something bad, you won''t be afraid of what others say. It''s other people''s business what others want to say. We Confucian successors just need to be good at ourselves. "


    Taoist priest Ping said with a smile: "what Dean Fan said is very reasonable. However, it seems that he did not mention it. Why did they come out?"


    Show off.


    It must be showing off.


    If it wasn''t for showing off, it would never appear in the eyes of the masses at such a high tide.Look at the disciples of Buddhism and Taoism. Which one is not honest?


    "Of course, to experience the local conditions and customs of Fengqing Dynasty." As a matter of course, President Fan said, "I, the younger generation, are full of confidence in the future exchanges. I don''t need to be careful to prepare anything. Now that I''m here, I naturally need to take a good walk. Otherwise, I''m wasting the picturesque scenery given by heaven to the Fengqing Dynasty."


    Master Xuanqing and Taoist priest Heping looked at each other.


    The others were silent, just watching what happened in the capital with great interest.


    President fan tut sighed again: "to speak of these little guys, they also have some prospects. Seven of them won the preliminary contest. Although they were far less than I expected, they barely passed However, the three losers will be punished slightly after they go back. "


    Master Xuanqing and Taoist priest Heping''s face was dark.


    Not only them, but also the other masters, and the ordinary figures of daomen, don''t look good at this time.


    Barely passed?


    Do you expect all ten to win?


    Do you pay attention to Buddhism and Taoism?


    In your eyes, our two families are clay dolls. You can play as you like?


    At this moment, within the capital, Lin Chengfei and others have walked out of the place seven or eight hundred meters away from the imperial city.


    Suddenly, Lin Chengfei pointed to a steamed bun shop and said, "Oh, I''m hungry. This steamed bun smells delicious. Sir, why don''t we have a rest here to satisfy the students'' appetite?"

 Chapter 2901

    Gu Tianlong scolded: "as a man of cultivation, how can you peep at such a common thing? Especially when you are in your state, you can maintain the operation of your body by daily practice and drinking the aura of heaven and earth. "


    "When you are in a foreign country, you always have to taste different kinds of food. Otherwise, it''s a waste of time." It is true that there is a kind of wine in the back of students who are not fond of success


    Gu Tianlong sighed: "in that case, let''s have a bite here."


    "Thank you, sir." Lin Chengfei saluted and said, "what kind of stuffing would you like, elder martial brothers? What kind of soup would you like? Don''t drink in the morning. Eating steamed stuffed buns and drinking all kinds of soup are very popular in our secular world I didn''t expect that the people of Fengqing Dynasty also had such a habit. It really makes people feel very kind. "


    "Do people in the secular world eat like this?" Li Yu asked curiously.


    "Of course, but we don''t have many monks over there, so we spend most of our time on eating, drinking and having fun. The way we eat is many times better than here. The taste Can''t say, can''t say, think all want to drool


    Li Yu looked forward: "it seems that if there is a chance, we must go to the secular world By the way, how about the brothel over there? "


    Lin Chengfei a black line: "we don''t have brothels there!"


    "How can it be!" Li Yu said in a startled voice: "how can there be a place without brothels? How do you guys survive? Even if there is no brothel, what are you talking about


    "It''s just not." Lin Chengfei''s tone was firm and his expression was firm: "we are a civilized society, but there is no such thing."


    "You..."


    Li Yu pointed to Lin Chengfei, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He thinks Lin Chengfei is a very poor man.


    Since there is no brothel in the secular world, surely he has never experienced the romance of brothel?


    No wonder he is not interested in brothels all the time. He has never been to brothels. How can he be interested?


    After I have been there once, I guess I will forget to return?


    Not to mention a few daughters-in-law, even dozens of them, are expected to be left at home, leaving them alone in the empty room.


    With these words, a group of people had come to the bun shop. Li Yu yelled, "boss, is there a big table? There are eleven of us."


    A man in gray white linen clothes, about 50 years old, came out, bent over and said with a smile: "dear guests, this is the roadside shop. We didn''t specially prepare a big table. Look, can I put some tables together?"


    "Yes


    With a big wave of his hand, Li Yu agreed for everyone.


    Three tables were put together, and eleven stools were set around them. A group of dignified Confucian disciples were sitting on the roadside stall, waiting for the steaming steamed buns to be served.


    At this moment, there are at least three or four hundred people who are looking here intentionally or unintentionally.


    They are scattered in all directions. Some people are very close to each other, while others stand far away on purpose.


    "What are these people doing? I''m eating "Steamed buns?"


    "Is there anything strange about the steamed buns sold by this company?"


    "If there''s anything strange, we don''t know, but these foreign descendants of Confucianism have found out? Are we native capital city people going to be shameless? "


    "Then why do they eat steamed buns?"


    In the distance, two people stood on tiptoe and looked at the buns.


    A girl with a beautiful face was wearing a traditional Taoist robe. She said with a mouthful: "which one is Lin Chengfei? Standing so far, I can''t see clearly. Elder martial brother, let''s go further. "


    A young Taoist said with no expression: "originally, only their descendants of Confucianism were surrounded. If we go through the past like this, we will soon become monkeys surrounded like them Do you want to be a monkey? "


    The girl shrunk her head: "forget it. In fact, Lin Chengfei is nothing? Didn''t you beat Master Wu without injury? Elder martial brother, you can do it too. Why is he so famous? It seems that he is the only one who is the greatest among all the competitors. "


    "The greatest man, indeed, is him." The young Taoist said seriously.


    "Ah?" The girl exclaimed in surprise, and then said, "elder martial brother, why do you say that? It''s not that long-term people are so angry that they lose their prestige. "


    "Among all the contestants, he is the only one who is equivalent to the early stage of forgetting Daojing. The others are almost at the peak of Daojing. Among the 30 contestants, he can definitely be in the front row, but he is still easily defeated. You say Isn''t that great enough for him? "


    "But But... "


    It''s been a long time for a girl, but she didn''t come out.


    "Moon, it''s not difficult to see the facts clearly. What''s difficult is to believe and accept the facts." The young Taoist continued: "at least, I can''t beat the top experts at the beginning of forgetting Daojing, let alone the top of the top experts. So, this Lin Chengfei is better than me.""Elder martial brother You Don''t do that. " The girl named yue''er said nervously: "no matter how fierce he is, it''s also the beginning. Now he can''t be your opponent. Don''t leave any obstacles in your heart."


    "No way."


    The young Taoist priest looked at the group of Confucianists from a distance. His eyes drifted from Lin Chengfei to the declaration of war, and then from the declaration of war to Lin Chengfei.


    "The stronger they are, the happier I am." The young Taoist said slowly, "I have It''s been quite a long time since I met one of my rivals


    The moon seems to understand.


    Still nodding.


    Now she still can''t understand the feeling of being too high to be cold.


    The same level is invincible.


    Speaking of prestige, it sounds enviable.


    However, only the parties themselves know how much loneliness it contains.


    The owner of the steamed stuffed bun shop has never been surrounded by so many people. While carefully reviewing whether he has done anything to offend anyone recently, he busily brings out a plate of steamed stuffed bun.


    After he was sure that he had not offended anyone or missed something, his voice became much louder: "dear guests, the steamed buns in this shop are thin in skin and rich in stuffing. It''s a century old shop, and there are all kinds of flavors. I''ll give you a few of each. You can have a taste first."


    Lin Chengfei picked up one and bit off more than half of it. Suddenly, there was some boiling hot soup and all of it ran into his mouth.


    "Fragrant."


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help praising: "what kind of meat is this? It tastes so good

 Chapter 2902

    "My guest, it should be wubaoji." The owner of baozi shop replied with a smile: "this is a very common kind of chicken in the Fengqing Dynasty. Generally, Baozi shops like to use its meat to make meat stuffing."


    "It''s not bad..."


    "It''s made of phoenix eggs and seven color grass. These steamed buns can be eaten by ordinary people to strengthen their health. If they are eaten by monks, they can also supplement qi."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chengfei asked curiously: "boss, these materials are definitely not available to ordinary people, right? You are not a monk. How did you get it? "


    Fengniao and wubaoji belong to a kind of monster. Although the level is not very high, ordinary monks can clean up.


    But the boss is just an ordinary person after all. It''s very difficult to catch these things.


    That''s why Lin Chengfei asked.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    The boss scratched his head and said with a smile, "I bought it from someone. The price is a little higher, but only when the ingredients are good can the business be good."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "how much is a steamed bun here?"


    "One or two silver..."


    It''s worth the price.


    The boss is not too black hearted.


    However, this seemingly ordinary bun shop is just a small shop on the side of the road. A bun costs one or two silver. It is definitely not a place where ordinary people can come to consume.


    Here, the guests chatting with the boss are happy, but there are more and more people around.


    Originally, there were only a few hundred people. After breakfast, there were more than 2000 people gathered.


    "These are the biggest winners of the competition? It doesn''t look so good, does it? I can crush several with one hand. "


    "The descendants of Confucianism, sitting on the roadside eating steamed buns? What a shame


    "Which one is Lin Chengfei? Which one is Lin Chengfei? I have to see what this rare genius looks like and whether it''s a perfect match for my daughter. "


    Pay to leave the bun shop.


    A group of people still didn''t pay attention to the eyes from all directions.


    Gu Tianlong''s face was full of joy.


    This method is very effective.


    So many eyes are focused on our descendants of Confucianism. In the future, our name will be famous all over the world.


    Li Yu and Lin Chengfei closely follow Gu Tianlong and lead the way.


    "Turn left later, sir, and then go straight for three hundred meters." "Sir, when we get to the place, we can spread out to find our favorite snacks, and then gather at the Qingxiang building in the front of the road at noon. How about that?" Li Yu''s plan for this morning was all worked out by him.


    , other people should not have any opinions about it.


    "Yes!"


    Li Yu said regretfully, "it''s a pity that the capital of Fengqing Dynasty has nothing to play with. Otherwise, we can walk in the city for at least two or three more hours."


    Lin Chengfei said with a light smile: "elder martial brother Li, you are wrong."


    "What''s wrong." "Why do we have to walk in the city for two or three hours? It''s the same outside the city, and the effect is better. " Lin Chengfei said in a low voice: "although there are many people now, after all, there are most ordinary people. They don''t know about the competition, and they don''t know about our Confucian prestige. When we get out of the city, it will be different. At that time, all the people gathered are monks, thousands of them. We are looking at these eyes, singing poems and writing Fu happily. Imagine this feeling Next


    Li Yu seems to be immersed in Lin Chengfei''s description and has already closed his eyes: "cool It''s a great pleasure in life. "


    Before long, a group of people arrived at Shili street.


    According to the plan, the group soon went their separate ways.


    People who are curious about the descendants of Confucianism never leave the streets.


    These people have already seen which is the legendary Lin Chengfei. Therefore, there are more than 1000 people around him.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care. He has no psychological pressure.


    "This boy, it doesn''t look surprising. Is he really strong enough to fight and forget the peak strength of Daojing?" An old man said with a frown.


    "The world is full of people who cheat the world and steal fame. Maybe he is also a blind cat. When he meets a dead mouse, he defeats Master Wu by mistake?"


    "Confucian genius? I''m not convinced. If my master hadn''t repeatedly told me not to trouble them, I would have gone up to teach them how to behave. In our Fengqing Dynasty, how could they be arrogant? "


    Coincidentally, this sentence happened to be heard by Lin Chengfei.


    He turned around and looked at the source of the voice for a moment, wondering, "who wants to teach me how to be a man?"


    Just now, the bustling crowd was quiet.


    No one spoke.No one even dares to look at Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    I''m kidding.


    What if Lin Chengfei really finds himself?


    Talk about yes, but who really has the confidence to win against the abnormal who has few opponents in the forgetting realm?


    The people who can appear in the challenge arena are already the most powerful people in the whole Tianyuan world. No one is their opponent in the world. "Why don''t you talk?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I''m standing here. If you want to challenge me, I''m welcome at any time. I''m just in the state of forgetfulness, and I''m worried that I can''t find anyone to compare with. If you can help me, Lin Chengfei will feel excited."


    There was a constant dry cough.


    Everyone intentionally or unintentionally squinted at a man with a full face and beard, who looked very rough and crazy.


    The man''s black face seemed to be flushed. Seeing that there was no way to hide, he could only harden his head and say, "Lin Chengfei, I said that sentence just now."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chengfei was overjoyed. He stepped forward, clasped his hands and said, "if you really want to compete with me, you might as well stand up and let''s study it carefully? It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. I think it''s now? What do you think? " "I want to, but my master won''t let me make trouble." The man said in a low voice: "besides, in two days, you will continue to fight on the stage. If you are seriously injured in the competition with me, it will not appear that the people of Fengqing Dynasty do not obey the rules? Forget it. Forget it. "


    "No harm!" Lin Chengfei said boldly, "if I get hurt in your hands, I am not qualified to fight on stage. We Confucians will never embarrass Buddhism, let alone you. Let''s start now, brother?"


    "But my master won''t let me do it." The man said helplessly: "I dare not disobey my orders. I can only let you down today. I''m sorry, I''m so sorry It suddenly occurred to me that there was something urgent to do at home. Brother Lin, goodbye, goodbye... " He almost ran away and ran away.

 Chapter 2903

    There was silence.


    No one spoke.


    Even if Lin Chengfei with that kind of looking forward to the eyes, swept over and over all the people, still no one really muster the courage to fight with Lin Chengfei.


    What to fight?


    If there''s a master town in the realm of giving up the road, it''s not impossible.


    But the masters in the realm of Taoism are always hidden. When they reach this realm, they spend most of their time in seclusion. How can they have time to hang out in the street like them?


    There are some experts in forgetting Daojing, but if they had the strength to fight with Lin Chengfei, they would have been selected to participate in the youth competition.


    You can''t insult yourself.


    Lin Chengfei was full of disappointment and said: "in such a big Fengqing Dynasty, no one is willing to come out to give advice?"


    Everyone is ashamed of the low head, dare not and Lin Chengfei''s eyes.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "in this case, forget it. Since you don''t want to do it, please help yourself. I have precious time and can''t afford to delay..."


    Boom


    These people around Lin Chengfei, suddenly scattered.


    Most people have learned the power of Lin Chengfei and dare not follow him and think about others.


    There are also some shameful people who gnash their teeth and go straight home.


    I can''t bear to be humiliated by an outsider.


    Practice hard. One day, you will step on Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei laughs and doesn''t care.


    Gu Tianlong, Li Yu and others may feel that this feeling of being supported by the stars is very new. They hope that the more people there are, the better.


    Lin Chengfei has long been used to it in the secular world.


    Who was more famous than him in the secular world?


    Even those movie stars who are popular all over the world are eclipsed by Lin Chengfei.


    He is the idol of all people and the spiritual belief of the whole China.


    Ah


    I wanted to keep a low profile. In the secular world, the name of shushengmen has been heard all over the world. It can be regarded as the completion of the entrustment of Qingxuan. In the future, I don''t need to go anywhere to show myself as much as possible.


    When you get to Tianyuan, just find a place to practice.


    However, people like Gu Tianlong have to pull him out of the limelight.


    Perhaps, only after these people have gone through the wind and frost, can they understand the ordinary value?


    Lin Chengfei sighed to himself.


    The time in the morning blinks. When the fragrance building meets, Lin Chengfei finds that these guys, who are usually too arrogant and respectable, have their mouths full of oil. It''s obvious that they have a good time in the morning.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Chengfei asked, "are these snacks delicious?"


    Weathering scale MMM a, lightly nod: "barely can entrance ER!"


    Lin Chengfei sneered and pointed to his mouth: "elder martial brother Feng, before you say this, can you wipe the residue off your mouth first?"


    Weathering scale quickly put his hand on his mouth. Sure enough, he saw some leftovers of desserts. He blushed and said awkwardly: "indeed It''s really delicious. "


    Li Yu said with a smile: "younger martial brother Feng is a gentleman. He disdains these snacks. Naturally, he hates brothels. Why don''t we go in now and wait for us outside? How about it? "


    "What do you think of me as? The doorman? "


    "Exposed? I know that you are right and wrong, and you want to die in your heart, but you are always shouting whether you want to or not Do you know what people say about you? "


    He clenched his fist tightly: "shut up!"


    "Bitch!"


    "Li Yu, how dare you abuse me!"


    "I''m worried about my IQ. I''m obviously telling you the answer. How can I become a curse to you?" Li Yu joked: "that''s what people call you


    "Enough!"


    Gu Tianlong was upset by the quarrel between them. He yelled and looked up at the plaque of Qingxiang building. He was worried and said, "the brothel only starts to receive guests at night. Now at noon, will they open the door?"


    Li Yu was surprised and said, "it turns out that Mr. Gu is the same person."


    "Go away!" Gu Tianlong has a black line: "Li Yu, go up and shout."


    "Good!" Li Yushuang quickly agreed.


    He went straight forward, patted on the closed door and cried out, "are all the girls in there at home? Here comes the guest


    These people talk about going shopping in brothels all day. In fact, they don''t really do anything extraordinary in brothels.


    At most, I would like to drink some flower wine. When I have dinner, there are beautiful girls who add wine and vegetables.


    If you really meet someone you like very much, you can ponder over the music, chess, calligraphy and painting together, add fragrance to the sleeves, and sing music.Most of the girls in brothels are versatile.


    If you really want to do something, you don''t have to go to the brothel. You can go directly to the kiln and make it easier.


    Maybe they are magnanimous in their hearts, which makes these people come to knock at the gate of the brothel at noon under the gaze of countless people, and there is no sense of shame in their hearts.


    I''m here to eat and drink. You can see if you like. What''s the big deal.


    We are all magnanimous and true gentlemen. Everything can be said to others, let alone seen.


    "Girls, open the door, open the door. I''m hungry. Open the door and take us in!" Li Yu still clapped on the door and cried politely.


    Lin Chengfei covers his face.


    A little while later, a woman about 40 years old opened the door with a punch: "who, what''s the knock at noon? Have you ever seen a brothel open at this time? The girls have been busy all night. Don''t they need a rest? "


    "We can have a rest at any time. We come all the way here. The visitors are guests. Mom can''t let us wait outside all the time, can''t she?" Li Yu smiles and shoves a large ingot of gold into the procuress''s hand.


    There are four or fifty-two.


    The countenance of the procuress was filled with joy, and her face turned into a smile.


    "Yo It turned out that a noble guest was coming to the door. I blame my poor eyesight. My eyesight is poor... " The procuress patted her face two times and said with a smile: "don''t mind, you guys. Don''t forget the villains. Please come inside, please..."


    Li Yuqing coughed and let the way out: "Sir, please..."


    A group of people came in.


    The procuress cried out: "noble guests are coming. Girls, please don''t sleep. Come and wait on you guys..."


    Lin Chengfei gave a clear cough: "number one..."


    "Yes, I understand." The eyes of the procuress''s smile narrowed into a slit: "don''t worry, you guys. Our girls are among the best. They won''t let you down." "I''m talking about eleven number one." Lin added.

 Chapter 2904

    The procuress stared at Lin Chengfei for several seconds, and then said with a smile: "my guest, don''t laugh, which shop can have eleven number one."


    Lin Chengfei chuckled: "but you see, we have eleven people here. You have to arrange eleven of the best girls, right?"


    "Of course it should be." "Eleven girls, if the quality is uneven, from high to low, from fat to thin, from high to short, how do you want us to choose?" Lin Chengfei asked: "at that time, if we fight for a girl, which will destroy the easy relationship between us,


    you can''t afford it, can you?"


    Pimps have been in brothels for many years. What kind of guests have they never met?


    Perfunctory words are naturally open mouth, and perfunctory is also very reasonable.


    "My guest, it''s just the so-called radish and cabbage. Each has his own favorite. Everyone likes different types." "The procuress said with a smile:" I promise that everyone present will be satisfied. Do you think it''s ok


    Lin Chengfei did not know when a ingot of gold appeared in his hand. He said carelessly, "as long as the best, do you understand?"


    The procuress''s eyes lit up, staring at the gold in Lin Chengfei''s hand, nodded mechanically and said: "understand I understand. You can rest assured. "


    It''s really a big client.


    I haven''t seen the girl yet. It was fifty liang when I entered the door just now, and now it''s fifty Liang again.


    This is gold.


    Real gold.


    I don''t know how many times better than those bastards who come here with tens of taels of silver.


    After a while, if you are satisfied with the girl, will there be less gold?


    "Just a moment. I''m going to ask the girls to come out. All of them will come out. You can choose whatever you like..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and yelled at the upstairs: "spring breeze, summer bamboo, autumn leaves, winter snow Why haven''t you come down yet? Hurry up. My guests can''t wait. "


    The declaration of war has been frowning: "Mr. Gu, with all due respect, we represent the image of Confucianism after all. In broad daylight, is it not appropriate to look for flowers and willows here?"


    "That''s not true." Gu Tianlong shook his head and said, "we are romantic people. Why should we care about these? What''s more, people who read books will feel less if they are not accompanied by beautiful women. "


    Li Yu nodded again and again and said, "exactly, exactly. Mr. Gu said it very well. Beautiful wine and beautiful ladies are indispensable."


    Declaration of war is not very used to this way of thinking: "but..."


    Lin Chengfei also said: "brother xuanzhan, if you come here, you can settle down. Since you come here, you might as well have a look here. It''s like experiencing a different life."


    Li Yu nodded: "yes, that''s right. Elder martial brother, you may not be used to it now, but younger martial brother, I''m sure you will fall in love with this kind of place after today."


    "Hum..."


    The weathered scales snorted heavily, sniffing at Li Yu''s words.


    Kong Hui and others did not express any opinions.


    They are not like Li Yu who can''t wait for such a place, nor are they like the declaration of war and weathering scales.


    It''s coming. It''s no big deal.


    Maybe it is because of this kind of ordinary mind that their cultivation is mediocre, isn''t it?


    For Li Yu and others who declared war, it was really ordinary.


    Here chatting lively, the procuress is still shouting over there.


    I want the girls to dress up and the cooks to prepare the food for you I''m very busy.


    At this time, several people came into the gate.


    Five or six, Taoists dressed up.


    These people are not Zhang Lixin and others who have seen in the challenge arena. They are completely new faces.


    These people just stood at the door, staring at Lin Chengfei and others for a moment, and suddenly


    "Ha ha ha..."


    These people burst into laughter.


    Laugh back and forth.


    "Are these Confucian geniuses? Knock on the gate of the brothel at noon and force people to welcome guests? "


    "The genius of the Confucianists is so anxious."


    "I''ve learned a lot today. I''ve heard about the famous masters of Confucianism for a long time. I''ll see them today Sure enough, it''s better to be famous than to meet. "


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go and stay here to watch. How can people continue to indulge themselves?"


    The faces of Gu Tianlong''s group suddenly became very gloomy.


    Where''s the scum? How dare you challenge me face to face?


    Lin Chengfei''s face was also ugly, and his eyes were not good enough to stare at the five Taoists.


    They even scolded him just now.


    How can this be tolerated?


    Lin Chengfei turned to Li Yu and asked strangely, "elder martial brother, did you hear anything? I think it''s dog barking? It''s coming from the gate. "Li Yu was gnashing his teeth when he heard Lin Chengfei''s words, but he burst out laughing in an instant: "I heard it. I heard it. There are five dogs all over the place. They are so restless that they are very upset."


    "There are really dogs!" Lin Chengfei suddenly said, "how about driving them out? In such an elegant place, surrounded by so many dogs, how can there be any elegance? "


    "Good!"


    Li Yu stood up and said, "I''ll go."


    "I''m with my elder martial brother." Lin Chengfei also stood up and walked to the door with Li Yu.


    The others are still sitting at the table.


    They don''t have to rush in before it''s time to do it.


    Just give it to Lin Chengfei and Li Yu who are good at handling such things If even Mr. Gu and Mr. xuanzhan scold each other together, they will lose their bearing and make people laugh.


    The dialogue between Lin Chengfei and Li Yu didn''t mean to lower their voice. Every word clearly spread to those Taoists.


    The Taoists can''t laugh any more.


    They look at Lin Chengfei and Li Yu, who are walking towards them step by step.


    Standing in front of a young man, light said: "just a joke, two why use words to hurt?"


    "Are you kidding?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "do I know you very well? Besides, we didn''t hurt anyone We''re just cursing a few dogs. "


    "You..."


    "Ah, elder martial brother, did you hear the dog barking again?"


    "Yes, yes!" Li Yu was very angry and grabbed his head: "I don''t know whose dog it is. Don''t you even give up the dog rope? I''ll have to go to his master''s house to reason with him later. "


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "before reasoning, let these dogs shut up?"


    "Good!"


    As soon as they asked and answered, they made it clear that they didn''t pay attention to the Taoists in front of them.


    How can the Taoist priests, who are used to keeping a dog, tolerate it? "Enough!" The man at the head yelled, "don''t deceive others too much. Can we still be afraid of you?"

 Chapter 2905

    View of the sky!


    In Lin Chengfei''s eyes, Dao Dao Li Mang,


    turned out to be the man of the heaven sweeping temple.


    Lin Chengfei only heard about this Taoist temple not long ago, but he has been dealing with it for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect that, now here, in this way, I once again had a conflict with the people of the view of plundering heaven.


    Good!


    Lin Chengfei had already told the pavilion what he had done behind the scenes, and Bai Rushuang also gave it to the pavilion.


    However, for such a long time, I haven''t heard any big movement in daomen. It''s like those people in daomen still don''t know the news.


    Have you dealt with some important people, or do you want to pretend that nothing has happened?


    The heaven sweeping view is a very important Taoist view.


    His master is a Taoist!


    That''s comparable to the existence of saints.


    Is Is daomen in a dilemma? I don''t know what to do with it?


    "The man who plundered heaven?" The corner of Lin Chengfei''s mouth is slightly cocked up, rather than smiling. To be precise, it should be that the skin is smiling but the flesh is not.


    He doesn''t have much affection for the people of the view of plundering heaven.


    In the secular world, countless people have died in the hands of Bai Rushun, and this account has to be attributed to the view of plundering heaven.


    Li Yu disdained and said: "is it easy to offend the view of plundering heaven? Are you going to bully our college? A good meal is about to be yelled around by a group of garbage. I really think our academy only knows how to value harmony? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "elder martial brother, no matter what, they are all fellow Taoists. We still need to give some face..."


    "Face?"


    "But..." Lin Chengfei glanced at the gate and shook his head again: "of course, people have to face, but Now in front of us are some barking dogs. Do we need to give them face? "


    "No need!"


    "Then they show their teeth at us. What should we do?"


    "Fight!" Li Yu very seriously said: "after the fight and then throw out, not because a few dogs affect our mood to eat."


    "Elder martial brother, it''s reasonable. Shall we do it now?"


    "Do it!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Yu''s body flashed and rushed directly to the front.


    Then, five figures flew out of the gate.


    Li Yu kicked five feet, five people, no one can take the next move.


    Clapping his hands, Li Yu said with some disgust: "with this kind of strength, do you have the face to challenge us? Do you have a brain


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "elder martial brother, you are too fast I haven''t come yet. "


    "If we need to deal with this kind of goods together, the Academy will be in complete decline." Li Yu said with disdain: "the view of plundering heaven is very important in daomen. These guys must be used to swaggering in other places. They don''t know how to keep a low profile when they go out."


    But Lin Chengfei shook his head slowly: "elder martial brother Li, I don''t think it''s so simple I don''t think we can have a good meal. "


    "What do you mean?" Li Yu was puzzled and said, "isn''t the matter settled? I''ve already beaten people out! "


    Lin Chengfei slowly returned to the table and sat down. Instead of returning to Li Yu, he looked at Gu Tianlong and asked, "Sir, how many vice presidents are there now?"


    Gu Tianlong frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment, and asked again, "are there many predecessors in daomen?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Declaring war also felt that something was wrong. He asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Chengfei said: "we have to make preparations first. Later, some experts will come to find a place. If our backstage can''t match them, we should withdraw now. Heroes don''t suffer losses. We don''t have to fight with them too much."


    Bang


    Declaration of war slapped on the table: "they dare to come?"


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you really think those disciples of the heaven plundering Temple happened to pass by here?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the five masters of forgetting Tao do not seem to be idiots, but why are they so mentally disabled?"


    "People who can practice to forget the Tao are not so smart, but they are never too stupid." Lin Chengfei then said: "they are so stupid to come to us for trouble. They must have a plan. Now they are kicked by elder martial brother Li and go away. Why do they go? Because their purpose has been achieved. "


    "You mean, they''re looking for trouble on purpose? To provoke us, to conflict with us? "


    "Not bad." "If my guess is right, someone will come to help those who plunder the sky soon," Lin said


    "But why?" Gu Tianlong asked: "do you think too much? We didn''t offend the people in the hallway. "


    A group of people look at Lin Chengfei one after another, waiting for his explanation.Their view is the same as that of the ancient dragon. Why do daomen bother them?


    They are all contestants. Moreover, this competition is very important. If something happens to them, daomen will bear all the anger of Confucianism.


    Unless they make up their mind to tear their face with Confucianism, they will never do so.


    Lin Chengfei said with a light smile: "among the three orthodoxy schools in Tianyuan world, only daomen is the largest and has the largest number of people. However, with a large number of people, we can''t help being mixed up. Our performance is too good. Those scum don''t like us. It''s too normal to find an excuse to teach us a lesson."


    "Is it possible?"


    "90%!" Lin Chengfei only said these two words.


    Gu Tianlong thought about it, and suddenly waved to the procuress not far away: "procuress..."


    The procuress saw the conflict just now in his eyes. He didn''t step forward to stop it, nor was he frightened. He just looked at it from a distance.


    How can it be an ordinary person to open such a brothel in such a place as the capital?


    "What can I do for you?" The procuress still with a smile, twisting the waist came.


    "Girls, don''t come yet, just a table of wine and vegetables." Gu Tianlong said, "something may happen here later. You can rest assured that if you break anything, we will pay for it at the original price."


    "OK, just a moment. The food and wine will be there in a minute." Procuress is very straightforward answer way.


    After a long time, the cook asked him not to wait


    "Don''t worry." Gu Tianlong said, "let''s have some wine first. As for the dishes, just serve them slowly."


    "Mr. Gu is in a good mood. He is in a good mood to drink and eat when he hits me?"


    At the door, another ten or so people came in slowly. The first middle-aged Taoist looked at Gu Tianlong and said, "Mr. Gu, should you give me an explanation?"

 Chapter 2906

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mr. Gu raised his head and laughed.


    The laughter is exaggerated, but he really thinks it is very funny.


    When Lin Chengfei talked about it before, he still thought it was unlikely.


    Now is really speechless, daomen actually use such mean and despicable means.


    What''s wrong?


    I don''t even want a face.


    "Explain? What do you want to explain? " Gu Tianlong asked.


    "If you beat the people of our view of plundering heaven, do you still want to think that nothing happened?" The Taoist priest said in an incredible way: "when did the people of shushengmen become so overbearing? Can we ride around our necks and do whatever we want? "


    "Tianxun, you can''t represent daomen. Please give your daomen some face." Gu Tianlong shook his head and said, "if all the Taoist schools are shameless people like you, what face will become the most prosperous orthodoxy in Tianyuan? Don''t say that we want to teach you a lesson. I''m afraid that if your elders know that you have done such a disgraceful thing, they will immediately bring you back to the sect rules, right


    The Confucianists do not say that they are eloquent, but they are never willing to be weaker than others.


    When so many books are read for nothing? Really when those principles are learned in vain?


    The Taoist priest named Tianxun waved his hand impatiently: "don''t talk so much nonsense to me. Anyway, you beat the people who plundered the heaven. You can''t deny that anyway."


    "If you fight, what do you want?" Gu Tianlong said contemptuously: "if you want us to give you an explanation It seems that you are not qualified? "


    "Oh? He can''t? What if I add Mingren? "


    A voice came from behind a group of Taoists, and then a white faced, broad and fat Taoist came in.


    Tianxun and others respectfully gave way, saluted and said: "I''ve met martial uncle (Shizu)"


    Mingren looked at Gu Tianlong with a smile, and then slowly glanced at all the people on the scene: "Tianlong, am I qualified to ask you for this account?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Tianlong laughed again. This time, his laughter was louder than just now.


    It''s like breaking through the clouds.


    "Master Mingren? You''re an old man in Daojing. Come and bully us It seems that you are really not ready to be shameful. "


    "Master? You know I''m a senior? But that''s how you talk to your predecessors? "


    "If you regard yourself as a senior, I will naturally regard you as a senior." Gu Tianlong said with a smile: "but if you lick that old face to bully the small, what are you in my eyes?"


    "Sir, you have a point."


    Lin Chengfei nodded heavily: "you don''t want to face yourself. Do you want us to give you face? Why? "


    Li Yu was impatient and said, "what are you talking about? If you want to fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Suddenly, he stood up and looked at Mingren and Tianxun. He felt like killing God in the world. "If you want to humiliate the people in our academy, you have to ask me if you agree to declare war."


    Weathering scale said softly: "it seems that we have been dormant for a long time. Everything dares to shout in front of us!"


    "Sir, you can kill, you can''t insult, fight!"


    "Sir, there is no shame in the name of the Academy. Let''s fight!"


    "Kong regret, please fight!"


    A voice of extreme anger came from all the Confucian disciples.


    These bastards are very deceiving.


    First came to look for trouble, was beaten, and then came to humiliate them.


    Do we want to lose face in our college?


    Gu Tianlong laughed and pointed to the students behind him: "see? Old man, how about chengdaojing? Who did you scare? Don''t say it''s me. Any student here dares to fight with you. "


    Chengdao realm is equivalent to the Confucian realm of the Academy.


    People who reach this level will automatically become vice presidents.


    In shushengmen, the vice president is naturally respected by everyone, not to mention fighting with the vice president. Even if the vice president talks a little more seriously, I''m afraid that the students will have to go back and review for a long time.


    Because they revere the vice presidents.


    But in front of me, Mingren He has strength, but no virtue.


    Such people, no matter how high their accomplishments are, are scum.


    When dealing with scum, they don''t need any psychological burden.


    Mingren''s face is not very good-looking: "very good, very good! Do you really think I dare not deal with you? "


    "If you are really shameless, just do it." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "we are waiting here."


    Mingren''s cold eyes fell on Lin Chengfei: "what are you? Here''s your part? ""I''m your uncle!" Lin Chengfei is not a guest.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Tianxun and others all drank loudly.


    It''s just that Gu Tianlong is so disrespectful. After all, he is a gentleman of the Academy.


    But this guy, just a student at the beginning of the Hanlin Kingdom, dare to humiliate the Deputy master of the heaven plundering temple?


    Mingren is the Deputy master of the view of plundering heaven.


    There are only four Deputy observers in the whole heaven sweeping temple, and most of the time, the observer and the other three deputy observers are closed.


    In the view, all things above and below are basically managed by Mingren.


    It can be said that Mingren is the facade of the view of plundering heaven.


    Humiliating Mingren is basically the same as pointing at the nose of all Taoists in luetian temple.


    Nowadays, a small student in shushengmen dares to be so presumptuous. How can they tolerate it?


    "You are looking for death!"


    Tianxun stares at Lin Chengfei with a gloomy face.


    "Then come and kill me!" Lin Chengfei said, "bullying the small with the big It''s not the first time you''ve done such a thing! "


    "You..."


    "Bai Rushun originally came from such a school. I''m really disappointed!" Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly and said: "although that guy was arrogant and arrogant in the secular world, he could be regarded as a gentleman on the whole, but his fellow disciples were really despised!"


    Mingren''s face changed greatly.


    Tian Xun''s face turned white, and he asked in an urgent voice, "do you know Bai Rushuang?"


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "when we were in the secular world, we were very good friends. When we came to Tianyuan world, he warmly invited me to visit luetian temple. Originally, I was a little interested, but with respect, after seeing that you are such virtues, I was not interested in luetian temple at all."


    Gu Tianlong frowned and said, "Cheng Fei, why do you know the man of luetian temple?"


    "Those who plunder heaven have been in the secular world." If Lin Chengfei says unintentionally, "he''s still a master who forgets Tao. He''s killing people everywhere in the secular world. No one can beat him. Almost, just a little, he will unify the secular world. He''s really a great man."


    Shua


    Gu Tianlong''s eyes are like a sword, sweeping directly at Mingren!

 Chapter 2907

    "Do you mean that the view of plundering heaven once made small moves in the secular world?" Gu Tianlong asked sternly.


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said: "I didn''t know who the other party was until I came to Tianyuan world. It turned out that the experts from Tianyuan world to the secular world all came from the heaven plundering temple."


    "Is there any evidence?"


    "Originally, there was. Bai Rushun, who was in the view of plundering heaven, was captured by me. However, I left him in the sword Pavilion. I don''t know why, there has been no movement in the Taoist gate." Lin Chengfei said regretfully, "is daomen trying to protect the view of plundering heaven, as if nothing happened?"


    "They think a lot." Gu Tianlong said angrily, "the Taoist school wants to cover up the ambition of the wolf. We Confucians don''t know about it. Now that it has been exposed, the Taoist school must give us an account."


    ¡­¡­


    And now, above the clouds.


    The Buddhist masters, as well as the vice deans of other people, all gaze at the Taoist ancestors.


    The smile on Dean fan''s face had already converged, and he said faintly: "Taoist priest Ping, let''s not mention the shamelessness of these young people, but I just ask you whether it''s true that the view of plundering heaven makes people forget about the worldly world in the Taoist realm."


    "Amitabha." Master Xuanqing recited the Buddha''s name, and then he said, "Taoist priest Ping, I''m afraid you Taoist people really need an explanation."


    "Ha ha..."


    Taoist priest Ping raised his head and laughed: "what nonsense of a younger generation do you care about? What''s more, he came to question me so solemnly? "


    "Nonsense?" President Fan said coldly, "how can I not see that the boy is talking nonsense?"


    "It''s obvious." Taoist priest Ping said with disdain, "they were humiliated by the people who plundered heaven first, and then provoked by Tianxun and others. Naturally, they were not angry. When they were extremely angry, it was not surprising that they splashed dirty water on the people who plundered heaven."


    "Do you mean that in my college, there are all villains who chew right and wrong?"


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but the fact is in front of me Not everyone in the academy is a gentleman. There are still some shameless people. "


    "Hum!"


    Dean fan snorted heavily, turned his head and looked at another Taoist: "Taoist priest Huanyang, you are the Deputy master of the heaven plundering temple. Do you think the heaven plundering temple has ever done such a thing?"


    "I don''t know." Magic Yang Taoist priest light said: "as we all know, all things in the view are in charge of Mingren younger martial brother, we these people, have long been indifferent to the world."


    "Good It''s clean to push off. " President Fan said coldly, "in this case, I can only tell the saints about it and let them give us justice."


    Master Xuanqing also said in a soft voice: "on the Buddha''s side, Xuanqing will tell you."


    It''s no small matter.


    It''s about the whole Tianyuan world.


    Although there are no experts in the secular world, the power of belief is related to the fate of Tianyuan.


    In the past, although Confucianism and Buddhism gradually declined in the secular world, there were still some loyal believers.


    It is only by these beliefs that Confucianism and Buddhism can compete with Taoism in just two dynasties.


    If the view of plundering heaven really unifies the secular world, Taoism will surely prosper to an unimaginable level, and there will no longer be a place for Buddhism and Confucianism.


    Even Buddhists and saints can''t sit by and watch the important events related to the inheritance of incense.


    Can you still watch the gradual collapse of the orthodoxy they created?


    "You can do whatever you want." Taoist priest Ping said coldly, "I have a clear conscience."


    "What a clear conscience."


    President fan raised his head and laughed: "Mingren, a master of Daojing, is magnanimous to deal with a group of juniors in person."


    As soon as his voice fell, his figure flashed and he fell straight to the ground.


    And the direction he wants to go is Lin Chengfei and others.


    How can people in the academy be bullied like this?


    If the conflict between the same level, he will never intervene.


    But now that old guys like Mingren are on, what reason does he have to look on coldly?


    Another vice president of the Academy looked at Taoist priest Ping and said with a smile, "Taoist priest Ping, won''t you stop elder martial brother fan?"


    Taoist priest Ping''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t speak.


    It''s humiliating enough. If he goes down to support Mingren, it will only be more humiliating.


    This Mingren What the hell is going on?


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, I pour dirty water on my head. Do you really want to have a life and death feud with me?"


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "don''t we have a big feud already? In the secular world, I played with Bai Rushun many times. "


    Gu Tianlong pressed his hand and didn''t let Lin Chengfei go on.


    He just needs to confirm the truth of the matter, and the rest doesn''t need Lin Chengfei.At present, Lin Chengfei can not bear the consequences of this incident.


    "Mingren, I underestimated your view of plundering heaven before." Gu Tianlong said lightly: "today, unless you kill all of us here, you plunder the sky, you must accept the punishment."


    Mingren''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, but he soon laughed and said, "what did Mr. Gu say? I came here today just to reason with you, but I never wanted to do it As for murder? Do I need to kill people for such a false rumor? "


    "Have you finished your reasoning?"


    Mingren shook his head and said, "it hasn''t started yet!"


    Gu Tianlong sat down with a smile and said, "go ahead, I''ll listen..."


    After that, he yelled to the procuress: "Mom, is the meal ready? After such a long time, do you want to starve our guests? "


    "Oh, look what you said. I''ve been urging you Just a moment. The best food and wine will come soon The procuress gave a distant reply.


    She was clear about what happened at the door, but she still didn''t mean to stop it.


    Let the guests solve their problems.


    She just needs to be responsible for opening the door.


    Li Yu looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile: "well, I don''t know how the next food tastes? It''s just a pity. It''s a pity that there is no beauty to accompany you. "


    Lin Chengfei said in a high voice: "that''s true. If it wasn''t for the constant appearance of annoying people around us, we might have been pregnant with beautiful women, drinking, playing the piano, reciting poems and fu How can there be such a disgusting person in Tianyuan


    Li Yu said painfully: "moreover, there is more than one such disgusting bastard. As soon as he appears, a group of people come directly. I don''t know if there will be any more people coming next."

 Chapter 2908

    "You two, keep your voice down. You''ve been heard by people from all walks of life, and you''ve surrounded us here. What should we do? They are all cruel people who kill people without blinking an eye. Aren''t you afraid that you can''t really go back to the academy? "


    "Yes, be careful in your words and deeds. We can''t afford to be provoked by the powerful power of the road."


    A group of college students, you and I, do their best to ridicule, straight to Mingren a group of people red in the face, chest ups and downs constantly.


    It''s too much deceiving.


    These Confucian scholars, one by one, are not trifles.


    It''s our people who got hit, isn''t it?


    Can''t we come and ask for justice after being beaten?


    When it comes to justice, they begin to sneer, as if they were beaten.


    Do you want to be so shameless?


    Tian Xun, with a green face, gritted his teeth and said, "martial uncle, I want to ask Mr. Gu for some advice. I hope that martial uncle will grant me permission."


    Mingren smile, is ready to nod promise, outside came a indifferent voice: "Oh? Do you want to compete? How about I come to accompany you for a few moves? "


    A middle-aged man flashed at the end of the speech.


    As soon as Mingren saw this man, his whole face began to harden.


    "Fan Chengxin!"


    "It''s me Fan Chengxin laughed: "Mingren, what''s the meaning of watching the younger generation compete? Come on, we''ve done a few moves! Over the years, there have been constant wars over there, and I''ve got a lot of blood in my hands. But I''ve never had this kind of competition between my peers. I''m itchy. "


    Lin Chengfei and others stood up one after another, saluted fan sincerely and said, "I''ve met President fan."


    Fan Chengxin waved his hand. He still looked at fan Chengxin and said, "Mingren, what''s up? Would you like to have a few moves with me? "


    Mingren gritted his teeth and said, "fan Chengxin, you are only a hundred year old boy. How dare you bite an old man in front of me?"


    "Aren''t you just over three hundred?" Fan sincerely disdained to say: "for people like us, what is this age gap? You also know that I''m a hundred years old. How can I not call myself an old man? "


    At the end, he suddenly laughed again: "if you don''t like me, just come and hit me. I promise that if you don''t greet me, I will definitely leave you some face."


    "You..."


    "Do you know why your cultivation is stagnant? I''m more than 300 years old, but even I''m not as good as you. It''s just because of your forward-looking and backward nature. When you get angry, you''ll do it. What''s wrong with yourself? How can you improve your accomplishments if you are not happy? "


    "I still use you to teach me?"


    "Then you have a fight with me."


    "Hum!"


    Mingren snorted heavily, and didn''t want to answer fan Chengxin''s unreasonable request.


    He is not fan Chengxin''s opponent.


    "If you really have this idea, you might as well go to some of my elder martial brothers. They must be very interested in your proposal."


    "Oh? Why don''t you dare? Do you know who you don''t deserve to be? "


    "Fan Chengxin, are you finished?"


    Fan Chengxin looks up and smiles. Suddenly, his eyes turn cold and Mori stares at Mingren: "since I know it, then Who gave you the courage to come to my college? "


    "You..."


    "Go away!"


    Naturally, Tianxun and others are not angry. Seeing their martial uncle being reprimanded like this, they all have the heart to work hard in the past.


    But


    Since the martial uncle didn''t work hard, he must have his own plan, right?


    How can we be younger generation against the will of martial uncle?


    Let the bastard be arrogant for a while, sooner or later he will look good.


    Mingren said in a deep voice: "fan Chengxin, I think you already know the cause and effect of things. Who is right and who is wrong? You should have a final conclusion in your heart?"


    "You are looking for trouble. Do you want to confuse right and wrong in front of me?" Fan Chengxin said faintly: "moreover, we will make a clear investigation on whether the heaven raiding Temple sent someone to the secular world. If it is true You should know what will happen to you. "


    "Hum!"


    Mingren snorted heavily: "the Qing people are self-cleaning, whatever you do Let''s go. "


    With the last three words, he turned around and left in a rage.


    Fan Chengxin stares at his back and sneers: "I''m guilty of being a thief. What else would I do if I ran so fast?"


    Gu Tianlong got up and came to fan Chengxin. After saluting, he invited fan Chengxin to take a seat.


    "You know everything, Dean fan?"


    Fan Chengxin didn''t have a good way: "if I don''t know anything, you don''t have to be bullied today."


    Lin Chengfei looks at fan Chengxin without blinking.


    This is vice president?


    The legendary master of Confucianism?


    This is the first time that Lin Chengfei has seen such a person. He is curious.But


    It looks very ordinary. It''s no different from ordinary people.


    That kind of steady and elegant Confucian style is not reflected in vice president fan at all?


    What''s more, how do you feel that he''s very grumpy?


    Is this the dignity of a great Confucian?


    He was muttering to himself that fan''s sincere eyes had swept at him.


    "Boy, are you Lin Chengfei?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded guilty: "it''s the student."


    You''re not going to see through that, are you?


    Great scholar And the ability to see through people''s minds?


    However, it is not surprising that he is a great scholar.


    "Is what you just said true?" Fan asked with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei immediately said: "it''s absolutely true. If the Dean doesn''t believe it, he can let people go to the secular world. If he asks about it casually, he will know what Bai Rushun has done in the secular world."


    "It seems to be true." Fan Chengxin didn''t doubt Lin Chengfei very much, but he said with some doubts: "it''s very easy to get evidence about this matter, but among all the Taoists, no matter Mingren or Taoist Ping, they all look like they have nothing to fear. I don''t know why?"


    "Do they have the means to wipe out all the evidence?" Gu Tianlong couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "how can it be that unless they block all the array channels to the secular world, or go to the secular world and kill all those who know about it, no matter which day, daomen can''t do it?"


    Fan sincerely waved his hand: "at present, it''s a matter of seizing heaven, and it doesn''t involve the whole daomen."


    Lin Chengfei is slightly a Leng, but understand very quickly come over.


    Daomen is daomen, and the view of plundering heaven is the view of plundering heaven.


    Everything is the private action of some people in the view of plundering heaven. It can''t be related to the whole Taoist sect.


    Otherwise I''m afraid the world will be in chaos.


    "Master Huang Ye of the sword Pavilion promised me that he would report this to daomen. Why So far, no news has come out? " Lin Chengfei some doubts said: "Huangye master will not cheat me?"

 Chapter 2909

    Gu Tianlong hissed: "the inner part of daomen is in a mess. Who knows what happened to them? It''s not too strange that the sword Pavilion and the heaven sweeping Temple collude to hide this incident as if nothing had happened. "


    Fan Chengxin said with a smile: "it''s not so easy. They can''t hide this kind of thing. We or Buddhism can''t tolerate the ambition of wolves."


    Then he looked at Lin Chengfei discontentedly: "why didn''t you say such important news earlier?"


    "I thought the sword Pavilion had already dealt with this matter. Who knew it would be silent all the time?" Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "when I have time to go back to the sword Pavilion, I have to ask what''s going on."


    "Although the reputation of the sword Pavilion is very strong, its position in the whole Taoist sect is not very prominent. Even if Huang Ye really reported this to the Taoist high level, he was afraid that he would be suppressed by those who had a heart." Fan Chengxin said: "but we can do it. As long as they have done it, they will leave evidence."


    "Some people in the view of plundering heaven are going to have bad luck."


    Fan Chengxin raised his head and sighed. He suddenly looked at Gu Tianlong with his eyebrows and said, "what do you want to do when you come out to visit the streets in a big way?"


    Gu Tianlong gave a clear cough and turned to Li Yu: "please explain to the vice president."


    Li Hongyu has a red face.


    How can I say such a thing as a student?


    Am I clear?


    Even if it is clear, who knows the attitude of vice president?


    Do you want me to do everything?


    Li Yu is not very willing, turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "younger martial brother Lin, let''s talk about it."


    Lin Chengfei looks at Gu Tianlong and Li Yu for no reason.


    What is there to hide? Just tell the truth?


    "Dean fan, we are studying the major events of the Academy in the next hundred years." Lin Chengfei said solemnly.


    Gu Tianlong was stunned, and Li Yu was stunned.


    All the people are looking at Lin Chengfei blankly.


    Centennial events?


    What Centennial event?


    Why don''t we know?


    "Oh? Talk about it. " Fan Chengxin said lightly.


    Lin Chengfei said: "well, we have found one thing before, that is, different environments, different customs, even different flowers and trees, and even the landscape bamboo forest, may cause some changes in the mood of us scholars, and the different mood can naturally make us have more different feelings Dean fan, you have a high level of cultivation. Surely you understand the importance of perception to our college students? "


    Fan Chengxin was just clothes, but with Lin Chengfei''s telling, his face is more and more serious.


    "You Did you find out? "


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei was stunned, then surprised: "Dean fan, you also found out?"


    "The reason why we are so ostentatious is that we all want to appreciate the unique scenery of Fengqing Dynasty. When we go back to the Academy, we will practice seriously. We will see if the speed of cultivation is different from that before."


    "If it''s really helpful to practice, or even break the bottleneck of some small realm, it''s great news for many students in our academy. If they travel all over the world like this, step on the earth, and practice at the same time, won''t they do half the work in the future?"


    At this point, Lin sighed a little, shook his head and said: "although the hope is slim, I still decided to have a try after discussing with Mr. Gu and the elder martial brothers who declared war. Let alone being regarded as a monkey like today, we would never frown as long as it is beneficial to our shushengmen and the whole Confucianism ¡£¡±


    After that, he turned to Li Yu and asked, "brother Li, that''s what happened. Do you have anything else to add?"


    Li Yu shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, that''s it. What you said is true."


    He couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    Li Yu, Li Yu, you are such a waste.


    Such a good opportunity could have left a good impression on President fan.


    But why Why is this opportunity given to Lin Chengfei?


    Can''t I say what Lin Chengfei said to Li Yu?


    Of course.


    I, Li Yu, don''t have the same mind as weathering scales and declaring war. I''m used to being shameless and flattering myself. It''s no big deal.


    But But why didn''t you think of that?


    Now younger martial brother Lin has taken all the limelight away!


    He was heartbroken, his eyes were red, and he could not let the tears fall.


    I really That''s stupid.


    But Gu Tianlong said solemnly, "Dean fan, this is really our main purpose..."


    Fan Chengxin sighed: "it''s bothering you. In fact, this kind of thing should have been explored by us old guys."Lin Chengfei asked curiously, "Dean fan, have you guessed?"


    "Not bad." Fan Chengxin nodded and said: "it''s not just me, we old guys, who have been together to discuss this issue before. They want to let the students carry their bookcases and hang their swords to travel around the world, and understand all kinds of principles in the book in the world But in the end, it''s over. "


    "Why? Isn''t that feasible? " Lin Chengfei asked in a hurry.


    "It''s feasible, but it''s not very feasible." Fan Chengxin said with a bitter smile: "as you know, our shushengmen were only distributed in the Tiansong Dynasty, so most of the students in the Academy, even if they could go out, were within the scope of the Dynasty..."


    "Can''t that be?"


    "Yes, it can, but the effect is negligible." Fan Chengxin shook his head and said: "in the whole dynasty, there are many people in the Academy. No matter where they go, they can always meet elder and younger martial brothers. In this way, how can they meet any danger? It''s almost meaningless to study abroad without experiencing wind and rain. "


    Students of shushengmen can stay in the academy as teachers or go to the imperial court after they have achieved something.


    It can be said that the whole dynasty was almost formed by the disciples of shushengmen.


    These parents and officials should take care of their classmates when they see them going out to study.


    However, in this way, it has lost the significance of study tour.


    Lin Chengfei was puzzled and said, "why don''t you let the students go further? You can go to several places near the Song Dynasty. If the students want to go to the Qin Dynasty or even the Shang and Xia dynasties, why not? It''s just a few more points of danger. As long as you step on the road of cultivation, no one will be afraid of the word "danger" as long as you can improve your accomplishments quickly

 Chapter 2910

    "The students may not be afraid."


    Fan Chengxin said faintly: "but my gentlemen are afraid that there are not many students in the Academy. If they are allowed to study in the whole Tianyuan world without any scruples, there will be fewer and fewer students. As you can see, the students in the academy are simple minded. When they go to the outside world of intrigue, they will be swallowed up soon There are no bones left


    "Everything must learn to adapt." Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "they can''t be lambs all their lives. When they get to college, they still have to face the cruelty of the world."


    Gu Tianlong looked at Lin Chengfei in surprise: "do you know all about it?"


    "Sir told me about it." Lin Chengfei nodded: "I heard that this competition is also related to that place?"


    Fan Chengxin burst out laughing: "Jiang Huaixin is good to you. He even confessed this kind of thing It''s true that college students have to go through life and death sooner or later, but so what? Before that, they only need to enjoy the protection of the academy! "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "President fan, with all due respect, we can''t cultivate real strong people in this way Of course, such as the elder martial brother who declared war, is an exception. "


    "It doesn''t make much sense to be strong or not. How about daomen? There are so many experts fighting for life and death, right? But the number of people who died there is no less than us. " Fan Chengxin said, "that''s it. The Academy doesn''t need to change much for the time being."


    Lin Chengfei sighed and stopped talking.


    President, they should be more comprehensive than him.


    Different accomplishments lead to different positions. Lin Chengfei can''t see some problems, but fan Chengxin can see them clearly.


    So, at this time, he doesn''t have to say too much.


    Fan Chengfei and Lin Chengsheng are all at a loss.


    What are they talking about?


    Isn''t it a discussion about whether college students should be allowed to travel?


    How did you talk about that place again?


    What is that place?


    Why do universities have to face the cruelty of the world after they are in the realm of intellectuals?


    Maybe you know something about the declaration of war. There is not much fluctuation on your face.


    But there are still many people who don''t know the existence of the false fairyland.


    They stare at Lin Chengfei, want to let Lin Chengfei explain to them, but Lin Chengfei just drink wine, as did not see.


    Gentlemen, if I don''t tell you, if I don''t reveal it wisely, I''m not asking for trouble?


    Fan Chengxin stood up and said, "don''t be so ostentatious any more. After dinner, go back and prepare for the next competition."


    With that, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    It should be about preparing evidence.


    Li Yu licked his lips: "so, the next thing about chanting poems outside the city is ruined?"


    Gu Tianlong did not have a good way: "do you dare not listen to the vice president?"


    "I dare not!" Li Yu is honest.


    Gu Tianlong raised his eyebrows: "which bastard''s idea is to recuperate in the palace? I have to come out in such a big way. In the second match, if the results can''t satisfy me, I can''t spare you


    A group of people widened their eyes and looked at Gu Tianlong strangely.


    This It''s like you mentioned it first, right?


    And we have to come out. If we don''t come out, you''re going to be angry?


    Now I''ve been taught by the Dean, and I''m so anxious to get rid of myself.


    As a gentleman, can you have a little integrity?


    After these things, even in the brothel, a group of people have no idea to ask the girl to accompany them. After drinking some wine, they listlessly go to the residence.


    He came out in high spirits.


    When I go back Well, it''s also vast. At least, outsiders can''t see any difference between them and when they came here.


    Time is in a hurry.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, it was the day of the second game.


    Zhang Xuanyi called Lin Chengfei and other students in front of him and said solemnly, "this battle is very important. We still have seven people to fight. There are only eight places in Buddhism and Taoism. Therefore, we are bound to meet our own people."


    Lin Chengfei said directly: "if any elder martial brother meets me unfortunately, he will just admit defeat."


    Zhang Xuanyi glanced at him.


    So arrogant in front of my own people You can save this for the people in daomen and Buddhism.


    "There are a couple of people who need to pay attention when they come on the court later." Zhang Xuanyi said: "the most dazzling ones in Taoism and Buddhism are those who declare war. If Lin Chengfei and Li Yu meet each other, they can fight. If other people draw them, they will give up."


    "Sir!" Kong regrets not to be reconciled, sink a way: "anyway, we all want to try."


    Zhang Xuanyi waved his hand and said, "it''s unnecessary. We can see the difference in strength. At present, we don''t know how their hearts are. If they are fierce, you will only get hurt in vain...""But..."


    "Let''s do it." Zhang Xuanyi didn''t give these people the chance to object, and said directly: "you are still young, and there is still a long way to go in the future. There is no need to cut off the future because of a fight that you know you will lose. Do you understand?"


    Kong regret and others can only reluctantly nod.


    Lin Chengfei asked, "Sir, if I meet my elder martial brother, what should I do?"


    Zhang Xuanyi helplessly pointed to him, some headache said: "you this boy, can not so crow mouth..."


    "Sir, I beg to have a fight with younger martial brother Lin." Declaring war, he said in a deep voice, "I didn''t have a chance to compete with younger martial brother Lin for this youth contest. If I meet him in the challenge arena, I hope we can have a fair fight and Mr. Wan Wang will succeed."


    Lin Chengfei then said: "yes, Mr. Zhang, if I meet the elder martial brother who declared war, neither I nor the elder martial brother will be willing to admit defeat. Let''s fight. We promise that we will touch each other''s roots."


    Zhang Xuanyi looked at these two stubborn guys and sighed helplessly: "well, you insist on this, I will not stop you, but you must remember your words, and stop it!"


    Lin Chengfei and the declaration of war are the talents of the Academy, and their future achievements are limitless.


    No matter who cut off the road of the future, it is the loss of Confucianism.


    Lin Chengfei and the declaration of war were both happy and nodded together: "don''t worry, sir."


    Zhang Xuanyi waved his hand: "go and prepare."


    A group of people are ready to go to the challenge arena in the sky.


    At this time, Leitai mountain has long been a bustling place.


    Buddhism didn''t know what stimulation it was, but it enlarged the arena a lot.


    And the number of people who can come here to watch is more than twice that of the last one.

 Chapter 2911

    Today is much more lively than the last one.


    The last one who was qualified to watch the war here, at least, was the cultivation of forgetting the Tao realm.


    Today is different.


    Buddhism has come. I don''t know how many disciples come to the Taoist realm.


    There are even many young Buddhists. At first glance, they are just Buddhists. They look like they are ignorant and excited. They have no idea how cruel the next competition will be.


    Did Buddhism call all the better gifted disciples together?


    However, this is their home court, they can do whatever they want, no one is qualified to gossip.


    That''s the home advantage.


    Today''s competition is still hosted by the master of Buddhism.


    Lin Chengfei pit once, as if he did not leave any psychological shadow, with a faint smile, it is like a spring breeze.


    I''m afraid anyone who sees him can''t help sighing What a great master.


    "I''d like 15 contestants to come to me." Master Xuanfa''s voice is mellow and harmonious.


    There are seven people in the position of Confucianism.


    In an instant, it became the most eye-catching existence in the audience.


    These 15 people are basically the most powerful in the whole Tianyuan world.


    But the Confucianists monopolized the coquettish, occupied nearly half of the quota.


    Strength doesn''t allow them to keep a low profile.


    Daomen and Buddhism, each out of four people, looking at Lin Chengfei and others with a complex look.


    Most of the eyes are on Lin Chengfei.


    In the next competition, it''s hard to predict.


    But the defeat to other people also said in the past, if Lin Chengfei planted a somersault, also can''t be the whole world pointed to the nose and scolded to death.


    You can''t even beat a guy who forgets the beginning of Daojing. What''s the face of calling himself a genius?


    "Come and draw, ladies and gentlemen."


    In this round, there will be a vacancy.


    Two to two, eight to advance.


    I don''t know who will be the lucky one.


    Zhang Lixin''s face was expressionless. He reached out and grabbed it lightly. A jade piece wrapped by divine sense appeared in his hand.


    "Number two!"


    Zhang Lixin said lightly.


    "Amitabha!"


    He recited a Buddha''s name in empty mouth, took the initiative to come forward, and respectfully put a jade piece in front of master Xuanfa.


    A casual glance, he also slowly said: "five."


    Declaring war, he bowed to master Xuanfa, then grabbed a piece of jade.


    "Number seven!"


    "Number three!"


    "Number two!"


    The person who touched the number two was a Confucian student named Zhou Tao.


    He was pale and unwilling, but in the end he could only shake his head with a bitter smile.


    That''s all. I''ll surrender myself later.


    It''s bad luck to meet Zhang Lixin.


    After a while, suddenly someone yelled excitedly.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha Number eight, I''m number eight, I''m number eight


    That''s daomen. He was not a very old Taoist, and he didn''t know which school he came from. He drew No. 8, danced, and even turned around and hugged a person beside him: "I''m out of time, I''m going to the next stage directly!"


    Zhang Lixin''s face turned black: "Qingyang!"


    The Taoist priest was so stiff that he let go of the person in his arms and looked at Zhang Lixin: "elder martial brother..."


    "What kind of system is it?" Zhang Lixin scolded.


    "Oh..."


    Qingyang long Oh, low head, but the shoulder still can''t stop shaking, mouth almost to ear root.


    Today, he doesn''t have to compete with anyone in the next match.


    In other words, he didn''t have to do anything to become one of the top eight.


    Lin Chengfei was the last one to step forward, took out the jade piece and looked at it. With a smile, he looked at a Buddhist master: "it''s really unfortunate that I met a Buddhist master again this time. I swear, I didn''t mean to do it. It''s God''s will, and I can''t help it."


    "Six!" Lin Chengfei shows the jade piece for the Buddhist to see.


    Before, a Buddhist monk named Kong Chan said that he was No. 6.


    The monk kongchen is not a generation, nor should he come from any of the two Buddhist temples. Apart from reading the number, he didn''t say a word more, which is very low-key.


    At this time, seeing Lin Chengfei smiling at him, he could not help but bow his head and put his hands together: "Amitabha, heaven''s will is hard to disobey. Since we are going to fight with benefactor Lin today, the empty cicada can only ask for more blessings."


    Lin Chengfei kindly advised: "Master Kong Chan, why don''t you admit defeat? You also know my strength. It''s hard to win me. In the end, you may have to make yourself black and blue. There''s no need to admit defeat and don''t waste each other''s time. How about that?"The cicada smiles and does not answer.


    Lin Chengfei was discontented and said: "master, I''m kind-hearted. I always have respect for Buddhism. I didn''t want to fight against you, but God let me draw you. I''m helpless What''s the matter with your indifference to me? "


    The empty cicada said: "don''t say much, benefactor Lin. even if you lose in your hands for a while, the empty cicada is convinced. But if you want the empty cicada to admit defeat, it''s absolutely impossible."


    "Why not? Why not? " Lin Chengfei turned his head and looked at master Xuanfa angrily: "master Xuanfa, master kongchen, is not my opponent. Don''t you deny that?"


    Xuanfa had a headache and said, "almsgiver Lin, just do everything according to the rules. Why do you have more trouble?"


    Lin Chengfei stares at master Xuanfa for a moment, then suddenly pats his forehead and takes a step back.


    "I see, I see!" Lin Chengfei said incredulously: "master Xuanfa, master kongchen is not willing to admit defeat on his own initiative. Is it your inspiration? You can''t let go of what happened that day, and you want to intervene again when I compete with Master Kong Chan, right? In this way, you also have the chance to hurt or even kill me. "


    As he said this, Lin Chengfei covered his chest and roared out in agony: "Master Kong Chan, you are so cruel!"


    Xuanfa inexplicably watched Lin Chengfei play a one-man show.


    When Lin Chengfei finished, he said faintly: "benefactor Lin, but please rest assured that this time, no matter what, Xuanfa will never interfere..."


    "Who are you going to let in?"


    Xuanfa''s face darkened.


    This kid, is he making a fuss on purpose?


    Or are you doubting the fairness of the game?


    "No one will interfere." Xuanfa said decidedly: "although almsgiver Lin fights with the empty cicada, it depends on his ability to win or lose."


    What else does Lin Chengfei want to say, but Zhang Xuanyi drinks: "Lin Chengfei, enough! What are you afraid of? With Mr. Gu and I standing here, no one is going to do anything to you You don''t have to worry. If some people want to move you, they have to ask us whether we agree or not. "


    Xuanfa''s face became darker.


    What does Zhang Xuanyi mean?


    Do you really think I''m a murderer plotting against Lin Chengfei?

 Chapter 2912

    Xuanfa doesn''t want to talk.


    But if you really don''t say such a word, won''t it be the inexplicable accusation? No matter how high the Dharma practice is, he can''t put on a good face at this time. He tried his best to be plain and said, "you can rest assured. Even if you can''t believe the metaphysical Dharma, I''m not alone. Can''t you rest assured with so many channels?


    ¡±


    "hum." Zhang Xuanyi snorted heavily and stopped talking.


    If you want to be black, you will be black to the end.


    Besides, after several days, none of the pills promised by Xuanfa has been delivered.


    What does that mean?


    It''s clear that we don''t pay attention to Confucianism. Before the pills are delivered to us, we have nothing to do with you.


    Xuanfa said heavily and glanced at Lin Chengfei: "well, don''t say much, just wait for the next game."


    Lin Chengfei reluctantly looked at the empty cicada: "master, do you really not think about it? After a while, if the students can''t stop, and accidentally cause incurable injuries to the master, the master will regret it. "


    The empty cicada smiles and doesn''t make a sound.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    What are you laughing at? What''s funny?


    All of these monks like to mystify. I''m all for you, but you''re on the other side.


    I''ll blow up your face later!


    Do you really think you look good when you laugh? Indignant Lin Chengfei returned to the team, Li Yu turned his head and joked: "is kindness regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung? I''ve told you for a long time that you don''t have to be polite to these guys. If you go up and fight them and they doubt their life, they will naturally be convinced that they don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. They think they are invincible. How can they take the initiative to admit defeat to you? "


    Lin Chengfei glanced at him askance: "elder martial brother Li, who is your opponent this time? Be careful. Don''t capsize in the gutter. If you can''t make it through the second scene, it''s hard to raise your head in the Academy. " "I''m still a Taoist. It''s easy to deal with him!" Full of confidence, Li Yu turned his head and looked at the weathered scales: "you should bear the burden of younger martial brother Feng. It was very difficult for him to win the last game. This time, I''m afraid it''s hard to win. I haven''t thought about how to comfort him later." "A dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth!"


    Weathering scales sneer, at this time also lazy to argue with Li Yu.


    Facts speak louder than words. When he wins the match with a crushing gesture, I will have nothing to say about Li Yu.


    But now he''s worried about one thing.


    Why does younger martial brother Lin get so close to people like Li Yu?


    Are you two birds of a feather?


    Younger martial brother Lin has a bright future. Won''t he be so unruly as Li Yu?


    No matter who the opponent is, even if he is a strong man like Zhang Lixin or Liaokong, he can''t make any waves in his heart.


    One word.


    Fight!


    No matter who you are, the first world war will be it.


    Higher than my accomplishments, I lie on the ground and have nothing to say.


    As for his accomplishments, he didn''t need to worry.


    Kong Hui closed his eyes slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The others looked different.


    Not everyone, like Lin Chengfei, did not pay so much attention to this game.


    No


    To be exact, it''s not that we don''t pay attention to it, it''s that we don''t pay attention to our opponents.


    Because they all have absolute self-confidence in themselves, and they are confident that no one will be their opponent, so there is not so much worry and pressure. Li Yu said faintly: "don''t be nervous. No matter you lose or win, there will always be a place for Li Yu in the top three. If I can enter the top three, the Academy won''t lose face Gentlemen didn''t expect too much of you. Why do you have to put such a heavy psychological burden on yourself


    People smell speech, all have no good spirit of glance this goods one eye.


    Li Yu is really a talented person. All the time, people will have a desire to deal with him.


    Soon, two ones came on stage.


    He is a student and Taoist disciple of the Academy.


    The student came to the stage and solemnly said to the crowd, "elder martial brothers, I will do my best in this battle. I can die, but I will never lose."


    As soon as his voice fell, his figure flashed, and the next moment his figure appeared in the challenge arena.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed, "why didn''t you find out before that elder martial brother Lin Dong is so extreme?"


    ¡±Because each of them has a will to win. " The declaration of war said faintly, "I will tie the honor and disgrace of the academy to myself. I can''t stand the half stain of the Academy."


    "Losing is humiliating to the academy?"


    The declaration of war was silent for a moment, and he said slowly, "maybe everyone thinks so?"


    Lin Chengfei is noncommittal.


    Winning or losing is not decided by heaven. It''s about self cultivation.If one''s strength is inferior to others, one should redouble one''s efforts in the future. What does it have to do with the honor of the academy?


    If you lose, other martial brothers will win back. Isn''t it the same?


    I used to think that although these scholars read a lot, they are not that kind of nerd.


    Now it seems that all I see is the surface.


    Where are they not nerds? One by one, all of them are single minded. I''m going to die.


    At this time, the rest of the people are also looking at the two people in the challenge arena.


    "Lin Dong, a Confucianist, didn''t perform very well in the last performance. It''s hard to guess who will win or lose next." There, a group of people are talking quietly.


    Zhang Lixin said with a smile: "I need to care about, only the Confucian Declaration of war, Buddhism empty."


    "Elder martial brother, what about Lin Chengfei? There''s also some strength. "


    "Although it''s amazing and worthy of attention, I still have some confidence in myself." Zhang Lixin said: "if I lose my peak state to an early stage, we will lose face completely."


    A group of people nodded.


    Zhang Lixin lost to the declaration of war or empty, although they will feel resentful, but they will not have too many other feelings.


    The two men''s statements were not much worse than elder martial brother Zhang''s.


    However, we can''t lose to Lin Chengfei.


    "Yes, Lin Dong did it first."


    Suddenly, a man called out.


    The rest of them looked at the challenge arena one after another. Sure enough, after they met each other in the challenge arena, they didn''t delay much time. Lin Dong waved a flute directly, and the sound of the music was invisible. The wind of the cloud was long and silent.


    Many of the young monks who came to watch the competition for the first time were all attentive and afraid to miss any wonderful place.


    It''s a rare opportunity for them to learn from each other, which will be of great help to their future cultivation.


    The cloud wind path long Qing drinks, the hand whisks the dust to sweep lightly, that encircles in all directions, presses his divine consciousness sound wave, immediately dissipates in the invisible.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, please take my move."


    The cloud breeze way long is again a big drink, the body shape a flash, unexpectedly is to appear directly in front of Lin Dong. It''s extremely fast.

 Chapter 2913

    In the distance, Lin Chengfei frowned slightly.


    "It seems that the cloud wind director didn''t show such strong strength last time." Li Yu sneered: "everyone is shameless. Do you think they will show their full strength in the first game? Always leave some mace, stay at the last moment, surprise your opponent For the sake of ranking, I don''t even want my face


    Lin Cheng looked at him suspiciously: "dare to ask elder martial brother, do you have any means to press the bottom of the box?"


    Li Yuli nodded naturally: "naturally there are."


    The rest of us are speechless.


    Who are you scolding for the shameless and shameless words you just said?


    Yunfeng hid some means, and Lin Dong didn''t provoke him. Under the continuous waving of the flute in his hand, he didn''t need to blow, but sent out bursts of beautiful melody.


    But these beautiful songs, falling in the long ears of yunfengdao, become a killing array.


    It''s a musical array dedicated to killing the divine consciousness.


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and once again lamented the number of Confucian means.


    Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, each of which can be turned into a killing weapon.


    This is the first time that Lin Chengfei saw the real Qi used to activate the instrument, and then turned it into a powerful attack. He was absorbed in the challenge arena and did not dare to miss any wonderful moments.


    There are still some worries about elder martial brother Lin Dong.


    After all, Lin Chengfei has always been a person with a strong sense of collective honor. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to see elder martial brother Lin Dong injured or even defeated. Zhang Xuanyi didn''t know when he came to Lin Chengfei''s back. He said faintly, "Lin Dong is good at melody, whether it''s ancient music or today''s famous music, or even some of his own music, which has been well versed. Therefore, he can use all kinds of phonetic attacks, and he can change at any time. He is very handy."


    Lin Chengfei said with admiration: "the white clothes are floating and the flute is dancing everywhere. Elder martial brother Lin Dong is so natural and elegant even when he fights. It''s really enviable."


    Zhang Xuanyi''s face was dark.


    Am I telling you whether he looks good or not?


    Can you focus on the point a little bit?


    "The way of temperament, aren''t you interested?" Zhang Xuanyi angrily scolded: "the rhythm is mainly for divine consciousness. In the war of life and death, if the rhythm is matched, your combat power can be increased by at least 40%!"


    In fact, there are all kinds of tones in the memory of Qing Xuan.


    And it''s the essence of the secular world.


    It''s just that in the past, most of the Qing Xuan monks used these rhythms to cultivate their sentiment. When they had nothing to do, they entertained themselves, but rarely integrated this way into their fighting methods.


    It''s not that I don''t want to. It''s like there is no such method in the book gate of the secular world.


    "When will you teach me, sir?"


    "If you do well, everything will be taught to you after you return to the college. It depends on whether you have the ability to finish learning."


    Lin Chengfei gave an implicit smile.


    You didn''t know me before. I don''t blame you. When you see my learning ability, you are ready to open your mouth again.


    The challenge arena is still in full swing.


    Lin Dong''s temperament is really extraordinary, but the dust in the hands of the Taoist priest Yun Feng seems to be able to disperse the rhythm that attacks the divine consciousness. However, his speed has not been slowed down by half a minute.


    If we can''t keep up with the speed, we will suffer a loss in the end.


    Before long, Lin Dong was kicked in the chest by Yun Fengdao.


    The ribs at the chest were all broken and the whole chest collapsed.


    Seeing that Lin Dong still had to get up and continue to fight, Zhang Xuanyi said decisively, "admit defeat."


    Lin Dong was so sad and angry that he looked up to the sky and cried out, "ah..."


    Kong regret and weathering scale two people quickly forward, will help Lin Dong down.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, it doesn''t have to be like this. Winning or losing is a normal thing. Don''t care too much."


    Lin Dong''s face was dark. After a long time, he gave a wry smile: "elder martial brothers, it was Lin Dong who disgraced the reputation of the Academy. I didn''t expect that I would lose so thoroughly."


    It''s really thorough.


    He was beaten into this half dead appearance, and then look at the cloud wind way long side, there is no half injury on the body.


    Being beaten so badly is the most unacceptable place for Lin Dong.


    At least, we got a situation in which the enemy was defeated in the end.


    And now?


    He was directly crushed.


    At the time of declaring war, he said faintly, "this Taoist cloud is very deep. Younger martial brother Lin, don''t think much about it. In my opinion, his strength may not be worse than Zhang Lixin."


    As soon as these words came out, all the people turned their heads in surprise and looked to declare war.


    No matter Lin Chengfei or other students, or even Mr. Zhang Xuanyi and Mr. Gu Tianlong, they didn''t see the real strength of Taoist priest Yun Fengfeng. Why can they declare war?Declaring war, regardless of other people''s doubts, he just said to himself, "I''m afraid that in our academy, only younger martial brother Lin and I are qualified to fight him."


    Li Yu was not willing to say: "brother Feng, forget it. What about me? I should be able to, too? "


    He was too lazy to speak.


    "It''s so deep." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "the Taoist plot is not shallow."


    Weathering scale said: "now there is only one cloud wind master exposed, but besides him, is there a second cloud wind master? What about Buddhism? Will there be people who are not inferior to the empty master? This time, it''s a bit dangerous. "


    Li Yu some helpless said: "they will not be so insidious?"


    Lin Chengfei asked: "elder martial brother Li, who is your opponent this time?"


    "Taoist priest Hongren of daomen."


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "then you have to be careful. Maybe this Taoist priest Hong Ren is also a hidden top expert."


    Li Yu didn''t have a good way: "what happened to the master? I''m the best? Afraid of them? Besides, can you expect me to do better? "


    "Also, I don''t believe in the result of the draw, if there is no cheating." Li Yu didn''t have a good way of saying: "I have seven Confucianists, but none of them has reached their own people by drawing lots. How can it be so coincidental that they are either against Taoism or Buddhism?"


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "be careful, be careful. Do you mean we cheat?"


    Li Yu thinks about it carefully, as if This result is only good for them, so I covered my mouth, like I didn''t say anything.


    The game continues.


    In the second scene, Zhou Tao appeared.


    Zhou Tao told Zhang Lixin.


    Previously, Zhang Xuanyi and Gu Tianlong said that if they meet Zhang Lixin and Liaokong, they can admit defeat directly.


    No need.


    No matter how hard you try, it doesn''t make any sense.


    If you can''t win, you can''t win. The gap of strength can''t be made up by working hard.


    But just give up?


    Zhou Tao can''t afford to lose this man.


    He solemnly looked at the brothers: "you, I went."


    Zhang Xuanyi said, "just try your best."


    Zhou Tao nodded, and as soon as he dodged, he reached the challenge arena. Face Zhang Lixin!

 Chapter 2914

    Among the ten, Zhou Tao is not particularly outstanding, just ranked fifth.


    It''s higher than Kong.


    But it''s far worse than the two of them.


    Let alone a declaration of war.


    Zhang Lixin, however, was enough to discuss the length of the declaration of war.


    Everyone knows that there is a big gap between the two sides.


    Knowing this, Zhou Tao still rushed to Zhang Lixin without hesitation.


    But in many cases, determination is not very useful.


    Before Zhou Tao got close to Zhang Lixin, he was swept all over by a powerful force. Then he turned red and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was so pressed that he could not move.


    "Give up." Zhang Lixin''s attitude is calm and calm.


    Zhou Tao''s face was sad and indignant, but he couldn''t say a word.


    The gap is too big.


    In front of Zhang Lixin, he has no ability to resist In fact, he did the same before the declaration of war.


    That''s the difference between number one and number five.


    "Admit defeat."


    Zhang Xuanyi called out these three words without expression.


    Two games in a row.


    Shushengmen''s advantage in the first game is somewhat suppressed.


    However, in the first two games, Yun Fengdao was an accident, and Zhou Tao, who met Zhang Lixin, was extremely unlucky.


    There is no way.


    When Zhou Tao came back, his face flushed with shame.


    He didn''t get hurt. In front of Zhang Lixin, he didn''t have any power to fight back. He was directly pressed and couldn''t move.


    It''s more humiliating than being hurt.


    "It doesn''t matter. When other people meet Zhang Lixin, the situation won''t be much better than you."


    Kong Hui said with a smile, "yes, elder martial brother Zhou, like me, if I meet you, I''m afraid I don''t even have the courage to take the initiative."


    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "it''s not necessary. Do we have to comfort every one who loses? I don''t think the students in our college will be so vulnerable, will they? "


    Then he looked at Zhou Tao and said, "elder martial brother Zhou, if you lose to Zhang Lixin this time, will you lose your confidence in the future?"


    Zhou Tao thought about it, shook his head and said, "No "It shouldn''t have been." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s a long way to build a road. If you want to get out of some famous places on this road, you need to have the determination to persevere. What are the stumbling blocks on the road? In the future,


    practice hard, and sooner or later, step on his feet. "


    "That''s right. Younger martial brother Lin has a point."


    "It''s no wonder younger martial brother Lin has such a strong talent for cultivation, but his spirit is far better than most of the practitioners."


    "Younger martial brother Lin, is that what you always have in your daily practice? I have to write it down. Maybe it has something to do with how fast you practice. "


    Zhang Xuanyi also nodded admiringly: "Lin Chengfei is right. You can learn from him a lot."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly: "who''s next?"


    "Li Yu."


    Zhang Xuanyi said: "you are ready. There are still five players and five games left. We can''t lose any more."


    After a pause, he changed his words and said, "at least three people should enter the next third round."


    Gu Tianlong said with a smile: "three people? I put my words here. Declare war. Lin Chengfei, Li Yu and Feng Fenglin will surely enter the fourth game. "


    Kong regretted with a bitter smile and shook his head: "Sir, I..."


    Gu Tianlong looked at him: "you Just try your best. "


    Kong regretted that he had nothing to say.


    Mr. Gu, you are always such a straightforward person.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "even if it''s against the air and Zhang Lixin, I have confidence in the first battle. In fact, I have some hope to meet them."


    Li Yu and weathering scales all look at him with some bitterness.


    Since Lin Chengfei came here, the second and third place of the Academy seem to have no sense of existence.


    The third scene will start soon.


    This time, Li Yu went to the challenge arena with a smile.


    With the foreshadowing of the previous two games, these two people are not so polite. As soon as they meet, they directly enter the state.


    People are dazzled by all kinds of magic methods and tools.


    The strength of the two men was almost the same and lasted for a long time. Half an hour later, Li Yu was defeated by one move.


    And the other side is a Buddhist monk, high read a Buddha''s name, then went down the challenge arena.


    Three in a row.


    In the first round of the competition, full of momentum, showing the invincible power of Confucianism, in the second round it suffered such a tragic defeat.


    What''s more, the losers this time are no longer unimportant.


    Li Yu, the second person in the Academy.


    Li Yu is also famous. At least before Lin Chengfei appeared, no one could hold him down except declaring war.Weathering scale is also good, but it''s worse than him.


    After Li Yu was carried back, he didn''t say a word, his face was black and frightening.


    "Waste!"


    The weathered scales snorted heavily.


    "Elder martial brother Feng..."


    Kong repented and opened his mouth with a worried face.


    This defeat must have dealt a lot of blows to Li Yu. Now elder martial brother Feng talks like this again. What if Li Yu is down?


    Although everyone says it''s natural and unrestrained, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose, but if you really lose, it''s not so easy to cross over.


    Especially those who have great confidence in themselves.


    Li Yuping day is not serious, the game looks like the world of mortals, it can not be that winning or losing? "If you lose, you lose. What''s the use of wearing this face?" Weathering scale then said: "younger martial brother Lin said just now, if you lose, you lose. Just call back later. What''s the big deal? Now that you look like a deserted daughter-in-law,


    , do you want us to comfort you? "


    Zhang Xuanyi also spoke slowly: "Li Yu..." Before he finished speaking, Lin Chengfei put his head in front of Li Yu and said in a low voice, "don''t lose heart, elder martial brother Li. It''s really no big deal. When your injury is healed, I''ll give you a method of cultivation, which can definitely make your accomplishments soar in a short time, and then I''ll blow up the little monk again."


    Li Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened: "is this really true?"


    Lin Chengfei was not happy and said, "elder martial brother, you can''t believe me?" Li Yu suddenly regained his endless vitality: "ha ha ha This blow also wants to let me Li Yu sink down? I look down on Li Yu too much Just, let Mr. Zhang and Mr. Gu down, I I feel guilty.


    ¡±


    Zhang Xuanyi just said that he can''t lose any more.


    Gu Tianlong also patted his chest to ensure that Li Yu could definitely enter the third round.


    In the blink of an eye, he was defeated by a Buddhist. The monk was not well-known before. Obviously, he also hid his strength.


    Gu Tianlong snorted heavily, but he didn''t speak any more.


    "Feng, did you scold me just now?" Li Yu asked with a sidelong glance.


    Weathering scale light smile: "yes, I am scolding you, how?" "Look down on me? Yes, if you can win, I, Li Yu, will recognize you as the eldest brother and will be convinced of you from now on! " With a big hand, Li Yu is full of momentum!

 Chapter 2915

    Weathering scale looked up at the sky with a smile, arrogant: "this little brother, you should decide."


    Li Yu grinned: "if you can really win, I will be your little brother."


    Lin Chengfei looks at these two people, in the heart complex, secretly sighs unceasingly.


    What two poor guys.


    I don''t like you and you don''t like me. In the end, if you want to care and comfort each other, you have to use this kind of poor way.


    Weathering scales ridicule Li Yu, is to motivate him, want him to cheer up quickly, don''t put on such a half dead appearance.


    But Li Yu said that if you can''t win, how can it be that you can''t win?


    What''s more, if you win, you will be his younger brother in the future He and weathering scale so many years you scold me, I hit your relationship, in order to do this big brother, weathering scale also had to fight for life, trying to kill the opponent?


    Of course, whether Li Yu will admit it in the end is another matter.


    From his past work style, the probability of default is as high as 99%.


    Love and kill each other.


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head again.


    Why bother?


    Directly say that I care about you as a brother, so it''s hard for you not to be a waste?


    Next, it''s the turn of a master of weathering scale and daomen.


    His name is Xuemei. She is a Taoist. She looks about forty years old. She wears a Taoist robe and looks ordinary.


    The previous performance in daomen was not particularly impressive.


    Weathering scale glanced at Li Yu: "open up your dog''s eyes, show me carefully."


    He jumped directly to the high platform, hands after the negative, expert demeanor full, light said: "Confucian Book Holy gate, weathering scale, please advise."


    "Daomen, luetian temple, Xuemei, please give me some advice." Snow plum Taoist nun also voice is insipid to say.


    The voice falls, snow plum Taoist nun directly then moves.


    She knew the rules of Confucianism. In such a formal competition, she never took the initiative to fight against women.


    This is their gentleman style.


    Of course, if the fight between life and death, it would not be so pedantic.


    This is also the reason why Xuemei didn''t scoff at Confucianism.


    Xuemei uses a long sword with dark green and cold light. She pushes it forward directly, and the sword pierces the void and instantly appears in front of the tip of the nose of the weathered scales.


    With a smile, the weathering scale stretched out a hand and held the sword directly in his hand.


    However, he did not know when an illusory gold armor appeared in his hand. The gold armor tightly wrapped around his right hand to protect his skin from being hurt by the sword Qi.


    "Do you understand the true meaning of space? Interesting? " "Weathering scale said with a smile:" however, just like this is not enough


    After entering the realm of forgetting Tao, everyone will understand different meanings of heaven and earth.


    This will greatly increase the fighting ability of the monks, which is also the main difference between them and those who forget the Tao.


    If you understand the true meaning of heaven and earth, you can rely on the kind of fighting methods you understand, instead of relying on the true Qi as before.


    After Lin Chengfei''s achievement of forgetting Daojing, he didn''t feel much at the moment, because he didn''t really feel it.


    If he shut up for a period of time, and touched all kinds of existence between heaven and earth, he would gain something.


    Lin Chengfei knows this, and others know it.


    After arriving at the Academy, Lin Chengfei was going to close down, but Jiang Huaixin told him not to touch the true meaning of heaven and earth for the time being.


    Zhang Xuanyi, Jiang Huaixin, Gu Tianlong and others, why do they have so much confidence in Lin Chengfei?


    Is it just because he beat Li Yu and Yu Yu in the academy?


    More importantly, they see that Lin Chengfei has not yet begun to understand the true meaning of heaven and earth.


    He had such fighting power before he realized it. If his fighting power grows exponentially after he realized it, he has no reason to lose.


    Even in the face of such people as Zhang Lixin and Liaokong, it is the same.


    This is Lin Chengfei''s mace.


    A mace that no one can see.


    As long as at the last critical time, Lin Chengfei understands the true meaning of heaven and earth, he will surely catch each other by surprise.


    Xuemei sneered and looked at the weathering scales: "I''m not ashamed. Let me see what kind of skills you have?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Weathering scale long smile: "why not?"


    He didn''t know when a very ordinary brush appeared in his hand.


    The pen in his hand, slightly raised, seemed to wave in the sky.


    The next moment, a picture of mountains and rivers appeared in the sky.


    Green mountains and rough rivers.


    Like a dream, but so real in front of the public.


    Especially the river, as if in front of the general flow, so real, breeze blowing, refreshing.This picture of mountains and rivers seems to have no attack power.


    However, when the river came to Xuemei''s body, Xuemei''s hair suddenly began to turn white at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xuemei suddenly woke up.


    This long river, with the true meaning of time?


    She jumped to the distance, but the river Buddha is a long eyes, she appeared in the air, the river with her side around her, she fell to the ground, the river is still chasing.


    I can''t get rid of it.


    After a while, aunt Xuemei had white hair, and even her face began to show wrinkles.


    And more and more wrinkles.


    How can the power of time be so terrible?


    The speed of the long river represents the speed of time passing by Taoist Xuemei.


    At this time, the long river is almost flowing at a high speed.


    Xuemei clenched her teeth, and her figure flashed. She disappeared directly and then stayed in the same place. When she reappeared, she was already behind the weathered scales.


    She stretched out her palms and patted hard at the back of the weathered scales.


    The use of the power of space is perfect.


    It can''t be described by speed. It''s just going from one place to another.


    Weathering scales seem to have been expected.


    When Taoist Xuemei clapped her hand, the body shape of weathering scale had already moved. She just tilted her body slightly, but she failed.


    In such a short period of time, Taoist Xuemei has changed from a middle-aged woman to a trembling old woman.


    Time passed by her side, taking away her original extremely exuberant vitality.


    Under normal circumstances, a forgetful Taoist can live for thousands of years or even thousands of years.


    And this Xuemei Taoist looks like she''s in her forties. In fact, she''s no older than 30.


    More than 30 people are not qualified to participate in the youth competition.


    For Taoist Xuemei, it was thousands of years ago.


    "Give up." "You can''t win me," he said with a smile


    Taoist Xuemei pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "It won''t help if you stick to it." Weathering scale continued: "it won''t be long before you die of life force. In order to win or lose for a while, you will die. Is it worth it?"

 Chapter 2916

    Taoist Xuemei can''t believe it.


    Why can weathering scale avoid her attack perfectly every time? Is the true meaning of space understood by her really so vulnerable?


    The power of time makes me have no resistance.


    How can there be such a big gap between the two?


    The power of time has been around her, no matter what.


    Feeling the life force in her body passing away, despair flashed in her heart.


    Admit defeat?


    Not reconciled!


    Don''t give up?


    Just dying in the ring?


    More unwilling!


    She will be the first contestant to die in the challenge arena, and she will be the laughing stock of everyone.


    No one will sympathize with her. People will only remember that she is the only one who died in the challenge arena.


    If you don''t talk nonsense, everyone else is OK. Why are you dead?


    Taoist Xuemei slowly closed her eyes.


    "Admit defeat!"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Lixin, who has been watching in the challenge arena, said faintly.


    With a slight smile and a slight raise of hand, the long river that rolled forward suddenly stopped, and then, with the speed visible to the naked eye, slowly flowed backward.


    And the lost vitality of Taoist Xuemei gradually returned to her body.


    Her face, which was already old, became young again with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Before long, the river of time disappeared in the air, and Xuemei also recovered its original appearance.


    Weathering scale ignored everyone''s surprised eyes and went back to the place where the Confucians were.


    Facing Li Yu, how can he look down


    Li Yu curled his lips: "it''s just a matter of time. Are you qualified to brag in front of me?"


    "You have the ability to break my time


    Li Yu looked up with a smile: "didn''t you win one? Do you really think you are invincible? Compared with the true meaning of my paintings, your true meaning of time is not worth mentioning at all. "


    "But you lose, I win." Weathering scales said with a smile.


    "That''s because your opponent is too weak. If you change to the monk I''m against, you must be worse than me."


    "But you lose, I win."


    "The strength of Taoist Xuemei is average. I can beat him easily."


    "But you lose, I win."


    Li Yu became angry: "can you order your face? Is it interesting to keep saying that? Can you change it? "


    Weathering scale is a faint smile: "you said before, if I win, the next half of my life, will be my pawn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yu was silent and lowered his head. After a long time, he said with a puzzled face: "what did you say? Why can''t I understand? If you want me to be your pawn, have you taken the wrong medicine? "


    Weathering scale sniffed: "I knew it would be like this, changeable shameless villain."


    Li Yu still shook his head in confusion: "I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Lin Chengfei clapped his hands and said, "congratulations on elder martial brother Feng''s victory. I won''t lose after you."


    Now there are only three people left who have not gone to war: Lin Chengfei and Kong Hui, who declared war.


    In addition to Kong Hui''s danger, Lin Chengfei and the declaration of war are basically stable.


    Since we know that the draw is tricky, we won''t let the most powerful people suffer now.


    For example, if we let them decide whether to win or lose now, the losers will have to stop here. It''s a pity.


    Therefore, they will be given a fair chance to fight a decisive battle.


    "Lin Chengfei, are you ready?" Gu Tianlong looked at Lin Chengfei and asked, "the academy has lost three times in a row. It''s hard to win. It''s just raised some morale. When you come here, you can''t lower your morale any more."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "you don''t even believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it." Gu Tianlong glanced at Li Yu: "I used to like a student very much, but the fact is, he let me down, very disappointed."


    Li Yu almost spat out blood.


    What is a student?


    Has Mr. Gu despised himself to such a degree?


    I just lost by accident. Isn''t there Lin Chengfei and the declaration of war behind me?


    They are sure to get a good place. I just lost one game. What''s the big deal.


    Lin Chengfei also turned to Li Yu and said, "don''t worry, sir. I''m not a student. I won''t let you down."


    Li Yu''s old blood really came out.


    Too much deception!


    Too much deception!


    But Gu Tianlong laughed and waved: "go!"Lin Chengfei slightly saluted him and Zhang Xuanyi respectively, and jumped away.


    As soon as he appeared, the scene suddenly became noisy.


    It''s a sensation.


    Even when people like Li Yu and Feng Feng scale came out, the spectators were very calm.


    But now seeing Lin Chengfei, he couldn''t help whispering to the people around him.


    "This is Lin Chengfei who has only the initial state?"


    "How can you be an opponent at the top in the early stage? He must have got away with it, didn''t he


    "I see how he''s going to muddle through this time."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care about this. He looked at the monk Kong Chan who came slowly to him and said faintly, "Master Kong Chan, I''ll give you another chance This is also the last chance. Do you admit defeat or not? "


    "Give up?" The cicada shook his head slightly: "benefactor Lin, I don''t understand. Why do you have such absurd ideas all the time?"


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "in that case, I''ll be rude later. I have no eyes for the technique. If I hurt the master carelessly, please don''t blame him."


    "Benefactor Lin, please teach me."


    Lin Chengfei looks at Master Kong Chan pitifully.


    Why do these people like to seek death so much?


    How nice it is to admit defeat with harmony. It''s meaningless to have to kill and fight!


    "Master, please be careful."


    Lin Chengfei carefully reminded that Taibai pen appeared, and then quickly drew a picture in the sky.


    The picture envelops the empty cicada in an instant.


    Everyone outside can see that the empty cicada is walking back and forth in the painting, as if he has lost all his accomplishments and become an ordinary person.


    He gradually got used to it from surprise, panic and uneasiness, and lived in the small town like ordinary people.


    After that, it''s about all kinds of daily necessities.


    Empty cicada seems to be completely integrated into the painting, and does not think about how to come out.


    Trapped in the picture.


    Li Yu, looking at the scene in the arena, could not help scratching his head and wondering, "how can this painting look so familiar?"


    "Familiar?" Xuanzhan said, "this is the painting in the Academy. Now it''s being used by younger martial brother Lin and put on the empty cicada."

 Chapter 2917

    "It''s so simple." Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "it''s really meaningless to be an opponent with such a person. There''s no pressure to win."


    The empty cicada did not pose any threat to him.


    He even couldn''t figure out why the empty cicada refused to give up?


    Where on earth did he get his confidence?


    Lin Chengfei believes that the empty cicada is trapped in the picture and can''t get out all his life.


    He didn''t find a way out at all.


    The monk knows how to take things as they are. Before he does, he lives honestly in the painting world.


    Firewood, rice, oil and salt.


    The time of the world in the painting is different from the reality.


    In the picture, time flies by, but in reality, maybe only a few seconds have passed.


    In the blink of an eye, many people can see the empty cicada in the painting. They are excited about a girl and try their best to pursue her.


    After getting the girl''s heart, she returned the Custom without hesitation.


    Then get married and have children.


    Many Buddhists have become very ugly.


    This empty cicada, the Buddha''s heart is so not firm. How long after that, he abandoned what he had learned and threw himself into the temptation of the world of mortals.


    This


    It''s unreasonable.


    Lin Chengfei turned to master Xuanfa and said, "master, admit defeat. It''s meaningless to delay. Master kongchen will live, grow old and die in it."


    "This..."


    Master Xuanfa was not reconciled.


    How can you lose so easily?


    In everyone''s imagination, even if Master Kong Chan is really defeated, it should be after fighting with Lin Chengfei.


    What''s going on now?


    If you are trapped in a painting, you will be defeated.


    However, looking at the continuous flow of pictures in the painting, Master Kong Chan''s face soon climbed up wrinkles, then his temples were white, and finally his hair was white.


    Look at him, look at the children under the knee, that smile from the heart.


    Everyone was silent.


    Maybe


    Is this what ordinary people call a happy life?


    Or, in their opinion, what doesn''t matter is what every ordinary person can''t get.


    "Admit defeat!"


    Master Xuanfa sighed helplessly.


    Anyway, if you lose, you lose.


    If you go on, the empty cicada will really die in the painting.


    With a wave of Lin Chengfei''s hand, the painting suspended in the air disappears, but the cicada suddenly appears in front of everyone.


    However, at this time, the empty cicada is still the same as in the painting, just like an ordinary old man who is dying.


    However, his whole body cultivation is returning to him at a fast speed.


    The empty cicada looked around in a daze. He didn''t seem to understand why, in an instant, his home disappeared, his family disappeared, and he even appeared in this strange place.


    But soon, he seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed.


    "I I This is Come out? "


    With these words, he changed from an old man to a young man at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    When one''s cultivation is restored and the vitality is strong again, it is impossible for him to die of old age at the age of several decades.


    "Yes, it is." Master Xuanfa sighed: "empty cicada, don''t think too much. If you lose, you lose. It''s no big deal..."


    However, the empty cicada didn''t seem to hear master Xuanfa''s words. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei, and then rushed directly to Lin Chengfei.


    Poop.


    Kneeling on the ground.


    "Benefactor Lin, please send me back."


    Everyone was stupid.


    Although Kong Chan broke the precepts in the painting, everyone felt that he wanted to get married and have children because he couldn''t get out of the painting.


    But now it''s out.


    When his cultivation recovered, he became Master Kong Chan again.


    Why do you still ask Lin Chengfei to send him to the world in the painting?


    Lin Chengfei is also stunned: "what do you say?"


    "Please send me back." "I''m going to see my children. I''m going to accompany my wife. If I don''t have them, what''s the point of my life?" cried the cicada


    "But your whole cultivation..."


    "Don''t worry!" The empty cicada said directly without thinking.


    Lin Chengfei is in a bit of a dilemma.


    After all, Kong Chan is a rare genius of Buddhism. If you just abandon Buddhism and go back to the painting and become an ordinary person all your life, I''m afraid Buddhism will be the first to refuse.


    This is a person who is expected to become a Buddha.


    "Master Xuanfa, it''s up to you." Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    He did not expect that the painting would be so powerful.Before he, you always used all the scenery in the painting as an attack, but since he learned Ge Hong''s painting, he also had a new idea.


    Painting doesn''t have to kill people. It''s intentional to trap people.


    That''s why we have the empty cicada now.


    Xuanfa sighed and couldn''t bear to look at the empty cicada: "empty cicada, do you think clearly?"


    Empty cicada turned around and kept kowtowing to master Xuanfa: "I''m sorry for my master, and I''m even more sorry for the cultivation of Buddhism. But if I''m not satisfied, I''d like to ask my master to complete it."


    Master Xuanfa closed his eyes slightly: "in that case, you can go."


    There were shouts of surprise around.


    "Shizu, no way."


    "Elder martial brother Kong Chan is destined to be famous in nine days and ten places. How can he be trapped in a Confucian painting all his life?"


    "Elder martial brother, please think twice!"


    Empty cicada is directly ignored these voices, solemnly kowtow to master Xuanfa three times: "thank you, master Shibo, please say to Master Shifu on behalf of the disciple, the disciple is unfilial, can''t serve him in the future."


    Then he looked at Lin Chengfei and said earnestly, "benefactor Lin, please take me back."


    Lin Chengfei''s expression is complicated: "Master Kong Chan, you can''t go on with your last life in it. It''s just a new life. For example, you and your wife meet again and again, and there is no end."


    Empty cicada with a happy smile: "I am willing."


    Lin Chengfei has nothing to say.


    This one is still an infatuated seed.


    "Well, since Rui, I don''t want to shirk it any more. I''ll use paper to draw a picture later, so that Master Kong Chan can understand the Tao in the painting for a long time."


    The previous paintings, after all, were drawn with genuine Qi. If they were kept up all the time, it would cost too much.


    Painting on paper is like building a house for Master Kong Chan. As long as the painting is still there, he can stay in the painting until the end of time.


    The empty cicada made a salute and went to Confucianism without a glance.


    He waited for Lin Chengfei to paint.


    All the Buddhist disciples look sad.


    Unexpectedly, just because of a contest, Buddhism lost a gifted disciple.


    What a joke.


    In the end, the Buddhist genius ran away with the Confucianists? Whatever the reason, Buddhism will be ridiculed for some time.

 Chapter 2918

    Because of this sudden change, the normal game was even suspended for a period of time.


    Empty cicada''s choice, for the vast majority, is undoubtedly extremely stupid.


    But for himself, it was the most happy ending.


    Only in his own heart, what he wanted in his heart.


    "Master, don''t regret it!" Lin Chengfei earnestly advised: "if you really go in, it won''t be so easy to go out in the future."


    Empty cicada with a smile: "for my wife, for my children, I can accept any consequences."


    Love and justice!


    He is a good monk!


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to scare him. He said, "when do you want to come out to relax, please let me know. I''ll send you out in person. This kind of thing is quite simple for me. Please don''t mention it."


    The empty cicada bowed his head and said nothing.


    Obviously I''m really not going to come back.


    To what extent did Buddhism have to abuse him before he became what he is now?


    This strengthened a certain belief in Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    In any case, you can''t be a monk.


    In the last two games, Kong Hui lost to his opponent.


    However, his opponent is also very hard to play. Even if he wins Kong Hui, it''s hard to go on.


    The declaration of war won without any suspense.


    Win understatement, as if he just stood there, the next second, the opponent on the ground.


    Simple.


    So far, the second game of the competition is over.


    Eight Confucianists took part in the competition, five of them were eliminated, and only three of them were promoted to the next competition.


    Such a proportion can be said to be heartbreaking.


    Even Li Yu, who is highly regarded by all, lost, which is a great blow to the Academy.


    Two days later, game three begins.


    This time, eight into four.


    Then it''s four into two, one out of two.


    Until the first decision is made.


    The next few games will be held on the day after two days, which will not give the contestants extra rest time.


    Back in the courtyard, Zhang Xuanyi looked heavy.


    Gu Tianlong was smiling, as if he had not been hit much.


    Lying lazily on the railings made of air entraining stones, Li Yu chewed a green grass with no name and squinted at the sun.


    "Today''s result is beyond my expectation!" Zhang Xuanyi took a deep breath and said, "however, if you lose, you lose. We have nothing to say. I hope you can perform well in the next few games." "Don''t worry about Mr. Zhang." Gu Tianlong waved: "do you think Lin Chengfei will lose? Or will the declaration of war lose? Or weathering scales? No matter which one, there is no reason to lose! This confidence is still necessary!


    ¡±


    Zhang Xuanyi has a bitter smile. How can it be so easy.


    It''s true that the three of them are not powerful opponents in terms of fuel economy!


    Especially the empty and Zhang Lixin, who met them, also dare not say there is a 100% chance of winning.


    What''s more


    Zhang Xuanyi takes another look at Li Yu and sighs,


    the scale of weathering is still a little worse than Li Yu. But now, even Li Yu has lost. If the scale of weathering loses again, it''s not so hard for people to accept.


    "Lin Chengfei!"


    Zhang Xuanyi suddenly called out.


    "Yes, sir." Lin Chengfei said, "students will never refuse to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire."


    "Next, you can choose to shut up and understand the true meaning of heaven and earth." Zhang Xuanyi nodded and said, "two days should be enough for you."


    Lin Chengfei immediately speechless: "Sir, are you in a hurry?"


    Zhang Xuanyi said with a smile: "who just said that he would never refuse to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire?"


    "It''s not going up the mountain and down the fire." Lin Chengfei said without reason: "it''s about cultivation. Of course, we should be cautious." Ignoring his strong words, Zhang Xuanyi coughed and said, "you know, the next opponents are all dragons in the crowd. Maybe someone else has hidden strength. If there is another opponent like Li Yu, you will not have a chance at all."


    "Moreover, next, you may also find space or open your heart, and you can''t be their opponent if you don''t understand the true meaning of heaven and earth."


    Lin Chengfei scratched his head: "but two days is really not enough."


    Zhang Xuanyi rolled his eyes: "tell me, what do you want?"


    Lin Chengfei laughed and then burst into a rage: "what''s Mr. Zhang saying? Students are not the kind of people who take advantage of others'' danger and extort their teachers.... "


    "That''s my fault. If you don''t want anything..." However, before Zhang Xuanyi''s words were finished, Lin Chengfei said reluctantly: "since Mr. Zhang said so, students will not refuse Mr. Zhang''s kindness. Is there any method or pill that can help the monks to understand quickly? More is better, more is betterI can''t be sure without those things. "


    Gu Tianlong laughs.


    This kid!


    It is estimated that it is a rare event in a hundred years A shameless man.


    Zhang Xuanyi has not finished, in the courtyard, suddenly came a faint voice: "Lin Chengfei, come out."


    Lin Chengfei ran out nonstop.


    The speaker is his husband Jiang Huaixin. Lin Chengfei, as a man who respects his teacher and looks more important than his life, naturally has to obey his words.


    Once again and Jiang Huaixin sitting in the last place, Lin Chengfei heart is calm a lot.


    "Sir The students just have some questions to ask. "


    "It''s about the true meaning of heaven and earth?" Jiang Huaixin glanced at him and asked faintly.


    "That''s right." Lin Chengfei said with some doubts: "what is the true meaning of heaven and earth? Why do you all think that if I want to understand it, I can understand it in a short time? I''m very clear about my situation. Now I have absolutely no idea. I don''t even see the door and wall, so you let me climb in. Is that a bit hard? "


    "It''s easy."


    "Simple?"


    "The true meaning of heaven and earth is originally a very simple thing. Even if you are a pig, as long as you reach the present state, you will be able to have the true meaning of heaven and earth." Jiang Huaixin light mouth way.


    Lin Chengfei was still curious: "is there any difference between the strong and the weak in the true meaning of this world?"


    "Naturally." Jiang Huai said: "otherwise, why do you think weathering scales can easily defeat Xuemei? The true meaning of time is many times stronger than that of space. "


    "Brother Feng is really powerful How many true meanings are there in this world? " "Everything in the world has its true meaning." Jiang Huaixin is not impatient. Every question Lin Chengfei asks will be answered attentively: "time can, space can, gold can, wood can, water, fire and earth can. Only by mastering its true meaning can we use the most original power of heaven and earth. This is the first step to become an expert!"

 Chapter 2919

    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, time, space, a plant, a tree, a poem and a painting all have their true meanings.


    If you can understand it, its combat effectiveness will be instantly increased by countless times.


    Only those who understand the true meaning of heaven and earth can truly forget Tao.


    For example, the space of Xuemei and the true meaning of time of weathering scales.


    However, each kind of true meaning is not superior or inferior, but mainly depends on its own application.


    Weathering scale can win Xuemei because of its own use of time, which is much higher than Xuemei Taoist''s use of space.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slowly: "that gentleman, time is not much, I will try now?"


    "If there is no doubt, go."


    Any doubts?


    Of course, there are.


    However, Lin Chengfei wanted to know how much he would change if he understood the true meaning of heaven and earth, so he didn''t talk much. After a ceremony, he went to the courtyard.


    It''s the safest place.


    After returning to his room, Lin Chengfei was shut up, and everyone else knew what he was going to do. No one bothered him.


    "Sir, I still can''t understand why you all firmly believe that younger martial brother Lin can achieve enlightenment in two days?" Li Yu couldn''t figure it out, so he could only find Zhang Xuanyi with a lot of problems.


    Zhang Xuanyi laughs: "because, for him, it''s not a problem at all." Li Yu said angrily, "did you ignore the reality? Let''s not talk about other people, but elder martial brother xuanzhan. It took him a month to realize the true meaning of spirit after he entered the realm of forgetting Tao for the first time. Now younger martial brother Lin only needs


    two days? "


    Weathering scale also said: "I don''t mean to look down on younger martial brother Lin, but I think two days will be a blink of an eye. I''m afraid younger martial brother Lin is not in the state of enlightenment, and the third game will start."


    Although the declaration of war did not speak, the expression on his face should have some similar questions.


    From ancient times to the present, few people have been able to achieve enlightenment in two days. Strictly speaking, two fingers can count it.


    And everyone, are amazing talent generation, in the whole Tianyuan world, left a heavy ink.


    Although Lin Shidi is also excellent, if he can be compared with those characters, they still don''t believe him very much.


    It''s almost impossible.


    Zhang Xuanyi just smile, not too much explanation, just said: "two days later, you will know."


    Li Yu then asked reluctantly, "well, sir, you can always guess. Younger martial brother Lin can understand several kinds of true meanings this time?"


    As soon as the words came out, almost all the people present turned their eyes.


    Zhang Xuanyi and Gu Tianlong had a bad look at him.


    If you can understand one, it''s a rare fortune. What else do you want Lin Chengfei to understand?


    Among the people present, no matter students or teachers, who understands the true meaning of heaven and earth?


    In the realm of forgetting Tao, it is the genius among the geniuses to make a perfect use of the true meaning.


    Li Yu also felt that his problem was a bit brain damaged. He said with a clear cough: "these days, I have also carefully observed younger martial brother Lin''s character. I think what he understood is probably the true meaning of" cheap. "


    This is a bit shameless.


    "In the understanding of the word cheap, who can compare with you, Li Yu?" Weathering scale sniffed: "but, what you understand is the true meaning of" cheap "


    "You still don''t know younger martial brother Lin well. On the cheap Road, younger martial brother Lin and I are far from each other." Li Yu shook his head, but vowed: "wait and see, soon you will know how accurate my guess is."


    No one wants to talk to him.


    After all, in their eyes, younger martial brother Lin has always been a very serious person.


    I don''t know how Li Yu connected the word "cheap" with younger martial brother Lin.


    This side of the argument, Lin Chengfei in the room, has already entered a state of selflessness.


    He just wants to feel the changes around him.


    In any case, all things in the world have true meaning. In this case, let''s go along with the fate.


    He studies what he wants to get close to.


    So close your eyes, into two things I forget, his brain is still a blank.


    Whether it''s time or space, or gold, wood, water, fire and earth, Lin Chengfei doesn''t know anything about it.


    There is no possibility of understanding its essence.


    Fortunately, his brain is empty, and the real Qi in his body is running automatically. It''s no different to practice in peacetime, so there''s not much sadness and despair.


    A day passes in the blink of an eye.


    It''s dark and it''s light.


    Lin Chengfei was unable to leave, while the rest of the Academy had been guarding his way in the hall beside him.


    Now Lin Chengfei does not allow anyone to disturb him.They are willing to stay here for a day and a night.


    Li Yu is the most intolerable of loneliness. When other people are reading, playing chess, or closing their eyes, he looks left and right. No matter what he does, he feels extremely bored.


    "Sir!"


    Finally, Li Yu came to Gu Tianlong''s side and said with a smile, "this day and night have passed. Can younger martial brother Lin still succeed?"


    Gu Tianlong took out his ear and said impatiently, "can you be quiet?"


    I don''t know if it was Li Yu who raised the first question.


    If you answer one of the questions, a second one will be thrown out immediately. I''m so bored Zhang Xuanyi has ignored him now.


    "I''m curious? Of course, more importantly, I care about younger martial brother Lin Li Yu said wrongly.


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going?" Gu Tianlong has no good way: "only he knows what state he is now."


    Li Yu thought about it and said suddenly: "master Xuanfa promised to compensate younger martial brother Lin for some pills? It should be good for us to understand the true meaning of heaven and earth. Why don''t younger martial brother Lin take it first and then shut up? " Gu Tianlong scoffed: "do you think Lao Zhang and I didn''t go there? We''ve asked for it countless times, but those bald donkeys are cunning and ruthless. They won''t give it until after the competition It is estimated that they have seen that Lin Chengfei has not yet understood the true meaning of heaven and earth. "


    "How could they be so shameless?"


    "As long as you can win, what''s shameless?" Gu Tianlong didn''t scold him any more. He patted Li Yu on the shoulder and said, "it''s a pity that it''s you."


    Li Yu said with a smile, "if you lose, you lose. What a pity?"


    Gu Tianlong shook his head and said with pity, "what do you know? This competition is very important. The top six can get great benefits. Now you don''t even have this chance. "


    "What?"


    Li Yu''s eyes widened. Then he jumped up straight from the ground: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"

 Chapter 2920

    Li Yu was stunned, then angrily asked: "why didn''t you tell me before?"


    Gu Tianlong squinted at him: "tell you in advance, you can win? Who can you blame when you meet a tough guy? "


    Li Yu was listless for a moment.


    It''s like I lost interest in everything around me.


    "You can''t win, but it''s not so easy to lose. I think I can spare another time Can you tell me, sir, what can I get from being in the top six


    Gu Tianlong shook his head: "only the top six are qualified to know."


    Li Yu was originally qualified, but because of bad luck, he could only be excluded.


    "Ah..."


    Li Yu looked up to the sky and roared with great grief and indignation.


    Unfair!


    Why did god treat him so unfairly?


    He His strength is obviously stronger than the weathering scale, but now the weathering scale has a chance, but he has become a loser.


    Li Yu is very angry, very sad, tears down the corner of his eyes.


    Declaring war, he looked into the distance and murmured, "in this way, I have to take the first one."


    Weathering scale didn''t boast: "even if you fight for this life, there will be someone in the top six."


    That advantage can make the college students so serious, which shows that it will never be anything ordinary.


    At least, it will be of great help to them.


    Li Yu felt strong malice from their words.


    He suddenly felt that younger martial brother Lin was better!


    At least, I didn''t hit him so hard in front of him.


    Quietly shut up, do not show off, do not boast.


    This kind of honest person should be liked.


    At this moment, Lin Chengfei, who is thought of by Li Yu, seems to have entered a mysterious world.


    Around him, there were books of different styles floating.


    Binding version, hand sewing version, and even bamboo version.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t figure it out. He grabbed a book, but before he started to read it, it turned into a white light and ran straight into his mind.


    He did not come and scream, the next moment, there are a lot of content in my mind.


    The content of mystery and mystery.


    That''s the meaning of the book.


    Then, Lin Chengfei holds another book in his hand.


    As before, as soon as his hand touched the book, it turned into a white light and rushed into his mind.


    This is just the beginning.


    In the whole space, thousands or even hundreds of thousands of books, in the next moment, turned into thousands of white mansions, rushed into his mind.


    For a moment, his head seemed to burst.


    But soon, he was back to normal.


    Countless contents, at this moment, are well understood.


    The true meaning of the book.


    It''s all in my head.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei slowly opened his eyes.


    He bowed his head slightly in meditation.


    Is this the true meaning of heaven and earth?


    There is truth in all things.


    This book Of course, books belong to all things, but the true meaning of books he understood is not all inclusive?


    He can use whatever is in the book.


    Poetry is one of the most powerful poems ever used.


    What''s more, the words of sages can arouse the changes of heaven and earth.


    As long as it''s something in the book, he can use it at will.


    "But why books?"


    Lin Chengfei looks sad.


    Others are all gold, wood, water, fire and earth, or time and space.


    It''s very powerful at first sight.


    But what about him?


    The true meaning of the book sounds weak, OK?


    But I don''t know that he can''t read the true meaning of the book. If he knows what he understands, he can definitely be envious of the master of the level of vice president.


    That''s the true meaning of books.


    Since then, Lin Chengfei has no problem with any book problems.


    What is the root of Confucianism?


    It depends on the essence of Confucianism in books.


    If you know everything and know everything, will there be no bottleneck in your cultivation?


    If others want to go from Hanlin to university, they may be stuck for several years, decades or even a lifetime.


    But now Lin Chengfei does not need to worry about it.


    As long as the cultivation is enough, it will come to the next level.


    Moreover, to understand the true meaning of the book, the power of any Confucian method he exerts will increase exponentially.If you read a poem at will, you may be able to beat a top master of Hanlin realm out of breath.


    How could he not be satisfied when he was so fierce?


    Standing up with a sigh and opening the door, Lin Chengfei narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It''s not a comfortable day.


    But Lin Chengfei just had a movement here, and he didn''t sleep all night. All the Confucians who had been guarding the hall came out in a swarm.


    They looked at Lin Chengfei eagerly and asked.


    "How about younger martial brother Lin? Do you understand the true meaning of heaven and earth? "


    "Younger martial brother Lin, what is the true meaning that you understand?"


    "It''s only been more than one day, but it hasn''t been two days. Younger martial brother Lin, if the news is spread, it will definitely shock the whole Tianyuan world."


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    Li Yu gave a big drink, then quickly ran to Lin Chengfei, put his hand around his shoulder and said affectionately, "younger martial brother Lin, to be honest, do you understand the true meaning of" cheap "


    "Sword?" Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "I don''t use sword on weekdays. How can I understand the true meaning of sword?"


    "I''m not talking about this sword." Li Yu said with a smile: "it''s the cheapness of a slut. I firmly believe that the character of younger martial brother Lin has something to do with this word."


    Lin Chengfei''s face was black for a moment.


    He was not in a good mood. Li Yu said that, which was worse than just now.


    "Elder martial brother Li, shall we have a competition? After the competition, you will know what I have learned. "


    Gu Tianlong and Zhang Xuanyi turned pale at the same time.


    "What? Do you really get it? " Zhang Xuanyi screamed in surprise.


    "It''s only more than a day. How can it be?"


    Lin Cheng looked at the two doubtfully: "didn''t the two gentlemen have confidence in me before? Now what does that mean? "


    Zhang Xuanyi and Gu Tianlong cough at the same time.


    The doubt is too obvious to arouse doubt.


    "Well, what we mean is that we thought you had at least two days. Unexpectedly, it was finished in one day, nearly twice as fast as we expected. That''s why we thought it was incredible." "In one day, we can understand the true meaning of heaven and earth. We can say that there is no one coming after us, but it is absolutely unprecedented."

 Chapter 2921

    A group of people around Lin Chengfei sigh and praise, but Lin Chengfei is quietly red face.


    The brothers and sisters of the Academy were so enthusiastic that he was even more embarrassed to say what he understood.


    "Elder martial brothers, this is absolutely not the case. We should keep a low profile. After all, this matter needs to be kept secret. If other people know about it, I will have the effect of surprise attack when I confront the enemy."


    Everyone nodded: "don''t worry, younger martial brother Lin, we will never say anything about it."


    "I can''t imagine that younger martial brother Lin was so strong that he didn''t understand the true meaning. Now, how high is his cultivation? I''m afraid... "


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the declaration of war.


    Is the elder martial brother declaring war still his opponent?


    If the elder martial brother who declared war could not defeat younger martial brother Lin, the possibility that he would become the first is as high as 90%.


    For the remaining 10%, we have to guard against the hidden strength of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Zhang Xuanyi took a step forward, staring at Lin Chengfei: "what kind of understanding?"


    After Lin Chengfei put his hands on it, he said, "Sir, don''t you know tomorrow? Why rush for this moment? "


    Zhang Xuanyi said with a smile: "yes, in fact, no matter what the true meaning is, there is no difference between the top and the bottom. The key lies in the caster himself. No matter what you understand, there is no big difference."


    Having said that, Lin Chengfei has successfully taken the most important step in the realm of forgetting Tao in such a short time. This academician is still a little envious.


    It''s not just him, it''s anyone who would be jealous.


    It''s unique!


    It''s too much.


    What others need countless years and hardships to get, Lin Chengfei only needs one day.


    For a monk, one day Maybe it''s a sit down.


    Maybe, for this kind of thing


    Only a sigh.


    They are dregs compared with Lin Chengfei, but other people, compared with them, are not they the same?


    It can''t be compared. Be calm.


    "Tomorrow''s game is crucial."


    After a group of people returned to the hall, Gu Tianlong said solemnly, "I have only one very simple request for you three Xu Sheng, don''t lose. "


    With that, his eyes slowly swept from the declaration of war, Lin Chengfei, weathering scales: "can you do it?"


    Zhang Xuanyi patted his forehead: "Mr. Gu, do you mean that in the first four, we will occupy three places?"


    Gu Tianlong sneered: "no way?"


    "You think too simply." Zhang Xuanyi shook his head and said: "Taoism and Buddhism, the rest of the contestants are not easy. It''s hard to win."


    "It''s also the peak of Hanlin realm. If two people fight each other, one will win, then Why can''t that person be a member of our academy? " Gu Tianlong naturally said, "no matter what Zhang Lixin has, he can crush directly."


    Lin Chengfei said in a high voice, "I will live up to my expectations."


    The declaration of war was somewhat hesitant: "students do their best."


    Only weathering scale, blushing face stood there, refused to speak a word.


    Li Yu squinted at him: "what? Younger martial brother Feng, are you ready to admit your advice before you start? That''s not your way of doing things. "


    Weathering scale angry way: "in the face of Zhang Lixin and empty, how much confidence do you have?"


    "They won''t be my opponents." Li Yu cut off the railway: "they are just lucky that they didn''t meet me, otherwise, I will blow them up with one fist."


    I''m just about to speak.


    Li Yu said contemptuously: "even if you don''t have this confidence, what can you do tomorrow? Just admit defeat. "


    "You..."


    Weathering scales glared and soon sighed.


    Li Yu is right. When they compete, they don''t talk about their accomplishments. But if they don''t even have the most basic confidence, they will almost lose.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled and said, "elder martial brother Feng, why do you think so much? As elder martial brother Li said, no matter who the other party is, it''s a blow."


    "What younger martial brother Lin said is very true..." Weathering scale slowly raised his head, with a smile on his face: "they are all in the same realm. Why can''t the winner be me?"


    Having said that, it''s not so easy to win if we really want to fight.


    Tomorrow It''s going to be worse than any of the previous games.


    Because tomorrow is the third game, and it''s also the game.


    Three games in a row will be held continuously tomorrow, which will not give the contestants a chance to breathe.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes were clear, and he looked into the sky: "this day, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    He wanted to see how powerful the top people in Tianyuan could be.I, Lin Chengfei, can stand out in the secular world and become the most dazzling existence of the whole secular world.


    In Tianyuan world, the same can be done!


    The Academy attaches great importance to tomorrow''s competition, and so does Buddhism.


    The courtyard where the gate is located.


    It''s not too far away from the place where the Confucianists are. However, the whole courtyard is arranged with array, so there''s no need to worry that the conversation will be heard.


    Daomen, like Confucianism, also had three people in the third stage.


    Because one person picked up a big bargain in the second round.


    It was GUI Laogui and the Taoist surnamed Xue who led the Taoist sect this time.


    Zhang Lixin didn''t show much respect even in the face of these two masters. He said with a faint smile, "tomorrow''s first is up to me."


    "I have full confidence in you, too. But whether it''s Lin Chengfei or the monk who declared war, or Liang Kong or even defeated Li Yu, you are not the easy one, or you should be careful."


    "Be careful?"


    Zhang Lixin shook his head with a smile: "they are not enough to make me Zhang Lixin careful and declare war. I have observed that they are more than brave, but the technique is too simple to worry about."


    "As for the empty, more will not be my opponent."


    "Lin Chengfei doesn''t need to mention that he was just in the early stage of forgetting Daojing. He is not qualified to be my opponent."


    As the first master of Taoist school, Zhang Lixin naturally has his pride.


    He was born in an extraordinary family, and he was extremely talented, which made him despise most of his peers.


    In the seemingly humble appearance, but with a arrogant heart, it is understandable. Yue''er also nodded: "elder martial brother said it''s OK, then it must be OK. I''ve seen that Lin Chengfei, but it''s not so good. He doesn''t have any master style And Li De, FA ran, you two need to refuel tomorrow. Even if you win the first place, you will lose face if you go out directly. " FA ran had a bitter face: "elder martial sister Yueer, I will try my best!"

 Chapter 2922

    "It''s not about trying, it''s about winning." Yue''er said seriously: "no matter what, how can our most outstanding disciples lose to others?" Zhang Lixin said with a smile: "however, what yue''er said is reasonable. Those people look very powerful, but if they really want to start, they will not last long? In terms of actual combat experience, neither Confucianism nor Buddhism can be compared with Taoism


    It''s easy to say.


    But


    I was able to enter the next game because I was lucky to draw the No. 8 of the rotation.


    If we really want to start, those who have not heard of any actual combat experience are all ruthless characters. The Taoist priest named Lide patted Falan on the shoulder: "don''t worry, whether you win or lose, it doesn''t have much influence on us. You can''t lose the face of daomen alone. In tomorrow''s competition, elder martial brother Zhang is the first and second I''m not the only one


    Zhang Lixin nodded indifferently: "the first and the second are taken by us. Who is the third and the fourth? Is it important?"


    Moon''s eyes are shining at Zhang Lixin.


    It''s really elder martial brother Zhang. He is so proud that he doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    In the world, only elder martial brother Zhang has such strength, right?


    GUI Laogui and Xue daoren have no choice but to shake their heads.


    They are the elders of Zhang Lixin and yue''er, but they are not qualified to discipline them.


    Different origins.


    Zhang Lixin''s ancestor, who is the ancestor of Taoism, is all his disciples and grandchildren. They just give up the realm of Taoism. What qualifications do they have to discipline his descendants?


    Because of this, although they think Zhang Lixin''s idea is not appropriate, they don''t say much.


    Hope Is everything what they want?


    The same is true of Buddhism.


    "You can rest assured that you will not take the first place tomorrow, and you will not step down if you take the air oath," he said


    The Buddhist master who defeated Li Yu is unknown.


    Most of the people who fought this time came from Liangxin temple, and some came from BaiChan temple.


    In Liangxin temple, the master of forgetting Daojing is the generation of characters, while BaiChan temple is the generation of no characters.


    Finally, the empty cicada comes from other Buddhist schools.


    Whether it''s empty or not, it''s the most brilliant master of Buddhism.


    It''s just that the air is very sharp, but it''s always low-key and rarely shows its strength in front of people.


    Instead of hearing the words, he just smiles and doesn''t speak,


    master Xuanfa nods and says, "if you have a chance to meet Lin Chengfei tomorrow..."


    "Master, don''t worry. I know how to do it."


    Master Xuanfa nodded with satisfaction, turned his head and looked at Buwen: "Buwen..."


    Don''t smell smile way: "don''t smell certainly pour all one''s strength, certainly won''t let my Buddhism disciple, lose in the hand of a person who forgets Dao realm initial stage."


    Xuanfa shook his head and sighed.


    I''m still too conservative.


    He wanted to teach Lin Chengfei a lesson.


    It''s the first time that Xuanfa has lived for hundreds of years to blackmail him in public.


    I can give you something.


    Don''t give too much.


    We must understand a truth above the challenge arena.


    Buddhism should not be bullied, let alone humiliated.


    In his opinion, it''s enough to have time and not to hear these two people, teach a little guy in the early stage of forgetting Taoism, and catch him by hand.


    Even if this forgetting realm is unusual at the beginning, what can it do?


    No matter it''s empty or not, it''s possible to be the first person to forget Tao!


    ¡­¡­


    The third scene finally opened in the expectation of all.


    More people are coming to watch today.


    Some of the predecessors of Buddhism and many experts of Taoism came not far away from hundreds of thousands of miles, and there were as many as five experts in Daojing.


    On the other hand, there were not many more Confucians. On the contrary, several vice presidents other than fan Chengxin rushed back to the Academy.


    In this way, the momentum is lower than that of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Ha ha ha Brother fan, why don''t you see other vice presidents of the academy? Don''t you feel lonely here alone? "


    A laugh rang out, and then, a bearded, rough looking man fell directly in front of the Academy.


    "Oh? Old Taoist Qingfeng, you are so idle. It''s just a competition between the younger generation. You are also interested in it. "


    "You can''t say that. You don''t know the importance of this game. I can''t pay too much attention to it." Qingfeng said with a smile.


    Taoist priest Qingfeng and Taoist priest Heping are also of a high level. The highest cultivation of Chengdao is at the top of the whole Taoist sect.Fan Chengxin gave Qingfeng an oblique look: "what''s important? No matter how high your accomplishments are, you are not qualified to intervene. " Even if we can''t get involved, if we can know the result at the first time, we can put our heart back to our stomach earlier Several vice presidents of the academy have been here once before, but now they have disappeared again, which is really unpredictable


    Fan Chengxin didn''t have a good way: "it''s doomed to win or lose. What''s the use of staying here? It''s better to go there than to spend time here. "


    As soon as the words came out, several Taoist Masters in the distance who were preparing to come and say hello suddenly looked up at the sky, and they didn''t want to show off their power.


    Master Xuanqing shook his head bitterly.


    What Fan Chengxin said is not without reason.


    But now, it seems that more and more people don''t care about the enemy there.


    Mingren, Tianxun and other people who plundered heaven also surrounded Zhang Lixin.


    Mingren looked at Lin Chengfei bitterly and said: "how dare you pour dirty water on my head in public? Today, Lin Chengfei will die without a burial place."


    Tianxun said: "martial uncle, do you really want to kill Lin Chengfei?"


    "Nine times out of ten." Mingren said: "I have told Lixin about Lin Chengfei''s disrespect to daomen, and Lixin has never allowed anyone to challenge daomen''s dignity."


    A trace of gloom flashed in his eyes: "thinking about it, I have no reason to let go of Lin Chengfei."


    This is the end of offending me.


    The host of the competition is still Xuanfa.


    He glanced at the crowd slowly, and said faintly, "contestants, please come forward."


    It''s still a lottery mode.


    However, the strength of the people who can still stand here is basically not much different, and no one will continue to tamper with the draw.


    Therefore, this time who draws, is completely depends on the luck.


    The Buddhist side is indifferent.


    After all, it''s Buddhism''s territory. In order to show the fairness of the draw, they need to choose their own number. Zhang Lixin both hands bear, directly forward: "master, I come first."

 Chapter 2923

    Soon, the draw came out.


    Zhang Lixin didn''t hear about Buddhism, but the Dharma ran went to the air, Li De declared war on Buddhism, and the weathering scale against Lin Chengfei.


    When the result of the draw came out, everyone''s nose was crooked.


    This is the first time that one''s own people are in love with one''s own.


    Weathering scale a face almost dripping water, dark clouds.


    "Black curtain, there must be black curtain. Who did it against me?" Weathering scale is angry and yells.


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "elder martial brother Feng, I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. What should we do?"


    Gu Tianlong directly began to question: "master Xuanfa, are you a little unkind? How do you ask two classmates to do it? Didn''t you always flaunt the fairness of the game before? Is that what you call fairness? "


    Master Xuanfa''s face is expressionless, and Gujing''s face is unshakable.


    "No matter what, there will always be people who are not willing to go to the same school. Who do you want to do that to? Daomen, or our Buddhism? "


    Gu Tianlong said with a sneer: "since no one wants to, why is it me?"


    Fan Chengxin said faintly, "do you really think I''m a bully?"


    Xuanfa looked at fan Chengxin: "the benefactor should have seen that this time, the draw was entirely based on his own luck, and no one had ever done anything."


    "You mean I''m not lucky and deserve it?"


    "Amitabha."


    Fan Chengxin recited the Buddha''s name, but he didn''t say any other words.


    The meaning is obvious.


    That''s right. That''s what I mean. Hit me.


    A fair draw is bad luck for Confucianism. Who can say anything else?


    One more time?


    Don''t say if there are any opinions from the Buddhist side, the Taoist is the first to refuse.


    Taoist priest Ping said with a smile: "Vice President fan, no one wants to encounter this kind of thing, but since it falls on him, he can only accept it. After all, the competition will continue."


    Qingfeng Taoist priest stroked his long beard and nodded: "yes, that''s right."


    "Hum!"


    Fan sincerely snorted: "even if you meet your own people, what? It''s just that we''ve lost the third place. The first and the second place belong to Confucianism. "


    "What a coincidence?" Taoist priest Qingfeng said with a smile: "I also think that the first, second and even third, we have already made a reservation in advance."


    Master Xuanfa watched the fight between the two men come and go and recite the Buddha''s name again: "where are you going to put my Buddhism?"


    We all think that the first, the second and the third are yours. Our Buddhism is here to set off your bravery?


    Funny?


    Whether it''s empty or not, they all have the strength to win the first place.


    The more you quarrel now, the more ridiculous you will be if you lose later.


    Fan Chengxin no longer said much. He turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei and weathering scales: "one of you, after you go on the stage later, take the initiative to admit defeat."


    Then he turned his head to look at Zhang Xuanyi: "who is stronger and who is weaker? I think you, as a gentleman, should be very clear?"


    Zhang Xuanyi shakes his head and grins bitterly. He wants to say nothing to the weathered scales.


    But he waved his hand indifferently: "Sir, students know what to do."


    "I''ve wronged you..." Zhang Xuanyi sighed.


    Gu Tianlong stamped his foot on the ground, full of discontent: "it''s nothing. You just don''t hope to be in the top four. The four who lost this game will compete with each other to decide the fifth and sixth You still have hope. "


    Weathering scales nodded slightly: "students understand."


    Li Yu didn''t make sarcasm at this time.


    Don''t look at the expression of weathering scales, but in my heart, I must be very depressed


    His hands were shaking all the time.


    However, in this case, he had no choice.


    His strength is not as good as that of Lin Chengfei. He takes the initiative to admit defeat, which is the best choice.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "elder martial brother Feng, in fact, my strength may not necessarily be better than you, not as good as Let''s have a real fight in the ring. "


    "No need!" "Weathering scale said with a smile:" you and I strength, I know, don''t waste effort


    That said, but


    If we don''t fight, there will still be a trace of unwillingness in our heart.


    Can not be reconciled to this point, it is necessary to know that he will lose, waste Lin Chengfei''s true Qi, fight a no objection duel?


    This is a drag on the Academy.


    We can''t do it.


    He also believed that every martial brother present could not do such a thing.


    As Zhang Xuanyi said before, all college students are gentlemen.


    A gentleman is honest and upright.


    Just because they are gentlemen, they will only consider the overall situation and their own interests when they encounter things, but they don''t care much. Gu Tianlong said: "what is affectation? If you are not as good as you, you are not as good as you. Everyone in the Academy knows this. What''s your shame? If you really want to be worthy of weathering scale, you should defeat others and come first for meTake a breath. "


    Lin Chengfei held his fist and saluted solemnly.


    "Lin Chengfei I will live up to what you have expected and what elder martial brother Feng has done today. Please make it right! "


    With that, he turned to declare war: "elder martial brother, I''m waiting for the first and second battle with you."


    If we defeat daomen and other Buddhists, only Lin Chengfei and xuanzhan are left.


    They are bound to have a fight.


    Win or lose.


    Declaration of war smile: "good!"


    It''s just a good word, but it shows an arrogant momentum.


    No matter who the opponent is, no matter what the opponent is.


    What he thought was just a word.


    Win!


    Because He wants to win or lose with younger martial brother Lin.


    Soon, the first scene began.


    FA ran and Kong.


    After they came to the stage, they saluted each other and said: "master lekong, I know I''m not your opponent, but I can''t retreat from this game..."


    The empty light voice way: "no harm, the younger martial brother of law however uses the full strength just good."


    "I asked Master Kong to show mercy."


    "Brother Falan, please..."


    With a roar, FA ran took out the long knife he was carrying and went straight to the air.


    The empty is not bad, hands together ten stand there, the golden light on the head.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "This empty good life arrogant, FA ran this knife used eight strength, is in front of a mountain, he can also split in two, but the empty even want to rely on their own physical strength, hard connect a record?"


    "The empty Vajra doesn''t damage the Dharma body. Maybe he has been cultivated to the top level?"


    "Arrogant, so ignore my Taoist disciples, he will pay a heavy price."


    Dang


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Falan''s long knife and empty body collided together.


    What''s more, it just fell on the empty head.


    No blood, no blood.


    The sound of metal collision rang out, and the long knife was directly shocked back. But the sky is still.

 Chapter 2924

    FA Ran''s eyes were startled.


    Several meters back, a few threads of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.


    With his own defense alone, Falan was slightly injured.


    This is the strength of the air, stronger than many people think.


    It''s much better.


    FA ran stretched out his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly and said in a loud voice, "master lekong, do you think I''m not qualified to let you do it?"


    Although he was laughing, there was an uncontrollable anger in his heart.


    He knew that he was inferior to emptiness, but it was hard for him to accept the humiliating attitude of emptiness.


    In that case, all right.


    In any case today, even if it is to fight for this life, I can''t let you insult me so lightly.


    However, what he said was clearly heard by tens of thousands of people present.


    "Didn''t younger martial brother Falan say that he wanted me to show mercy?"


    I''m being lenient.


    It''s all done according to your requirements. Why aren''t you satisfied?


    "Master, please take it!" FA ran roared and rushed up again.


    In the distance.


    Yueer said with some worry: "elder martial brother, this empty looks very powerful. Elder martial brother Falan seems to be unable to beat him."


    Zhang Lixin gently waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t have much hope for Falan. If I lose, I will lose. It won''t affect the overall situation."


    His eyes flashed a trace of fanaticism, staring at the air, cold voice: "the real opponent of the air, should be me!"


    Taoist priest Ping turned his head and looked at Taoist priest Qingfeng: "it seems that you can''t do it. Do you want to admit defeat directly?"


    Qingfeng Taoist priest said with a smile: "let him spell it, clearly know the gap between the real master and the real master, and it''s not in vain."


    "You''re not afraid that he''s really working hard?" said the Taoist priest


    They all can see that now Falan''s state of mind is unstable, and the heart of Tao has split.


    Really in the case of losing his mind, I''m afraid to fight for self explosion, but also to bring some threat to the air.


    Because it is not only about his dignity, but also about the honor and disgrace of Taoism.


    For a person who was born in Taoism and is good at Taoism, he will allow himself to lose, but he will never let himself lose so miserably.


    Taoist priest Qingfeng said calmly: "in front of me, he has no chance to blow himself up."


    Taoist Ping stopped talking.


    Indeed, it is difficult for a forgetful realm to explode itself in front of the peak of Chengdao realm.


    How big is the gap between the two realms?


    It can be said that chengdaojing is close to the existence of immortals. It is neither old nor dead. It can reach the moon in the sky, and it can enter the Dragon subduing world.


    Forget the peak of Daojing It''s not half a star.


    Declaring war, he turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "younger martial brother Lin, how confident do you have in the air?"


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "I can''t see all his strength yet, but If he''s just like this now, I can do it completely


    Declaring war nodded slightly: "not bad."


    Weathering scale and Li Yu and others, one by one secretly speechless.


    Is younger martial brother Lin too arrogant?


    Now, Liang Kong is very powerful. Even if these academies are second and third, they can''t think of any way to break his defense.


    Now younger martial brother Lin said that he could crush it!


    Can the strength gap really be as big as this?


    What''s more, younger martial brother Lin is just the initial state of Hanlin realm.


    Zhang Xuanyi and Gu Tianlong looked at each other and showed a satisfied smile.


    They like Lin Chengfei''s arrogance, who doesn''t pay attention to the world.


    In the Academy, such a person may be a little annoying, but when facing outsiders, he can give people a full sense of security.


    On the ring.


    The two of them are in full swing.


    To be exact, it should be Falan who is in full swing.


    FA ran used all kinds of means, powerful, space has a hint of tearing.


    However, Liaokong just stood there.


    The whole body glitters with golden light. No matter what, Falan can''t break his golden light.


    "Amitabha."


    The empty sincere said: "Fa ran younger martial brother, admit defeat, you can''t win."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    FA ran suddenly drank, and his body suddenly flashed thick blood.


    "What?"


    "How could FA ran burn his own essence and blood cultivation to enhance his fighting power?"


    "Is he crazy? Although this can increase his combat power several times in a short time, it will make his true accomplishments drop a few steps! "


    "Falan, stop it!"A lot of people screamed.


    FA Ran is a face decidedly, long knife lost, brandishing the fist that braves blood light, hurled empty head to smash.


    Since you don''t fight back, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    At this time, even the Taoist priest of Qingfeng was not calm. He drank in a deep voice: "Falan, come back to me."


    However, FA ran, as if he didn''t hear it, rushed straight forward and blinked in front of Kong.


    Qingfeng wants to pull Faran back, but the rules of the competition don''t allow it.


    If he does, I''m afraid all the experts on the scene will attack him.


    What?


    In the process of the competition, how many people have been seriously injured, others can be injured, but you can''t? Only the younger generation of Taoist priest Qingfeng can''t be hurt?


    There is no such reason.


    Qingfengqi stomped heavily in the same place, the whole challenge arena hanging in the sky was shocked, and the whole array was faintly broken.


    This challenge arena and array are only for hands-on use by the masters of forgetting Daojing. They can bear the anger of the top masters of chengdaojing. Although it''s only for a moment, it''s extremely rare.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll deal with you later."


    FA ran burned his blood essence and risked falling into the realm of cultivation. His palm finally fell on Kong.


    FA ran makes this kind of seed, empty just a faint smile, and then slightly lowered his head, let him hit himself.


    Confidence.


    Even if you can''t be as good as she Dao Jing at this time, you still can''t hurt me.


    Bang


    There was a big bang.


    The next moment, Falan''s body flies upside down.


    His face was miserable, his blood spilled all over the sky, and his eyes were in despair.


    Try your best!


    He really did his best!


    But still can not break the empty defense.


    The sky is still standing there, bald and white as snow.


    He just stood there, silent, but no one can ignore his existence.


    Never seen anything like this.


    Just standing still, he forced the same level of experts to this situation.


    From then on, Tianyuan world, who does not know the empty name?


    Lin Chengfei exclaimed: "the moment when Falan just broke out, it was really very strong, but even so, it was still helpless. It seems that we need to get to know the master of Falan again."

 Chapter 2925

    Bang


    Dharma falls on the ground again. Taoist priest Qingfeng says, "benefactor Lin If you want to kill or cut, please come. I don''t have any complaints. "


    Lin Chengfei once again shook his head and sighed: "you people, ah..."


    A word "Ai".


    Revealed how many sad helpless?


    Many Buddhist disciples feel more and more guilty.


    Master Xuanfa can''t see it anymore.


    A group of disciples were fooled by Confucianists and laughed at by countless people How shameless is Buddhism?


    "Time is limited, benefactor Lin, don''t delay too much time. Let''s start."


    Lin Chengfei was surprised and said, "start? What does it start with? "


    A few black lines appeared on Xuanfa''s forehead: "you and benefactor Feng''s Duel..."


    "Oh..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded casually and said, "don''t look. Elder martial brother Feng has decided to give up."


    When this was said, everyone was stunned.


    Why give up?


    Don''t even fight, just admit defeat?


    Xuanfa gave a clear cough: "benefactor Lin, you can''t make such a joke."


    Weathering scale light mouth way: "younger martial brother Lin is not joking, I am really ready to admit defeat."


    If Lin Chengfei''s words, the rest of the people are still skeptical, but now that he has spoken in person, it''s up to them not to believe it.


    But


    Why?


    It''s not his first match when Li Fei and Lin Yu said Everyone thought he was just talking.


    Now


    Is that really the case?


    Otherwise, in this kind of competition, there is no reason to admit defeat.


    Even if I hurt this younger martial brother again, it would never be so.


    Because there will be competitions next, a stronger person will enter the next game, and the hope of winning will be much greater.

 Chapter 2926

    Lin Chengfei and weathering scale''s decision, startled a ground Eye Bead son.


    This is probably the most harmonious and exciting game they have ever played.


    They have looked at Lin Chengfei as high as possible, but they didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei repeatedly broke through their imagination.


    Is it true that this little guy in the early stage of forgetting Tao realm has the same qualification as those who declare war, Liang Kong and Zhang Lixin?


    How terrible!


    Tianyuan world, how long has it been since such a genius appeared?


    Without waiting for these people to respond, weathering scale has raised his feet and walked slowly to the challenge arena.


    It''s calm.


    The imaginary fratricidal relationship didn''t happen.


    Lin Chengfei smiles brightly and says to master Xuanfa regretfully, "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Master Xuanfa had no expression: "why should I be disappointed? No matter what the outcome is, it has nothing to do with Buddhism. "


    Lin Chengfei squeezed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m talking about you, not the whole Buddhism."


    Then he went down the challenge arena with the same laugh.


    Li Yu''s ass bumps around and comes up to the weathering scale. He smiles and asks, "how does it feel to admit defeat?"


    Weathering scale not good spirit of horizontal he one eye: "you can try."


    Li Yu said, "I''d like to have a try. Unfortunately, I don''t have a chance."


    Weathering scale doesn''t want to take care of the bastard who has fallen into the well. Hum, don''t turn your head.


    Li Yu asked for a boring, and gallantly ran to Lin Chengfei: "how does it feel to subdue the soldiers without fighting?"


    Lin Chengfei''s attitude is better than weathered scales: "you can try."


    Li Yu feels that everyone is full of malice towards himself.


    He clearly just wants to understand the feelings of the parties. Why do they have to be so shameless?


    I''d like to try, but there''s still a chance, right?


    Well, even if there''s still a chance, they can''t admit defeat when they meet Buddhists and Taoists.


    Even if you encounter weathering scales, according to his character, you will fight him anyway He did not let anyone take the initiative to bow down, take the initiative to admit not as good as his strength ah!


    People from the Taoist temple often look at Lin Chengfei''s side, which has been noticed by all the people in the Academy for a long time.


    Zhang Xuanyi said lightly: "some people seem to have bad intentions for you."


    Lin Cheng Fei disdains a way: "a group of curfew generation, dare to do a little action in the back, can''t become a big weapon."


    "You are confident." Gu Tianlong said with a smile: "however, Mingren is a master of Chengdao realm after all. If you don''t want to take the initiative to fight with you, Mr. Zhang and I can''t stop you."


    Lin Chengfei looked at fan Chengxin and said with a smile, "isn''t there president fan? I''m sure the Dean won''t watch me being killed. "


    Fan Chengxin hands negative, calm way: "in front of me, no one can tell you how."


    "Thank you, Dean fan!" Lin Chengfei quickly salutes and thanks.


    Fan Chengxin''s eyes turned to several people over there, with a sneer on his lips.


    It''s not only the whole Taoist school, but also the only one who does it.


    It''s a good thing to say if it''s just the heaven plundering temple, but if the whole Taoist sect is full of people like the heaven plundering temple, then the whole Tianyuan world is bound to usher in a large-scale turmoil.


    "It seems that we need to reevaluate the strength of Lin Chengfei." Mingren looks gloomy.


    Tianxun said: "martial uncle, even if he is more powerful, can he still be the opponent of heart?"


    "Yes, too." Mingren nodded and said, "if you meet Lixin, he will not come to a good end."


    Lin Chengfei''s three words weigh a little more in many people''s hearts.


    The empty and Zhang Lixin and others, are also distant to Lin Chengfei, eyes sharp.


    Such Lin Chengfei is already qualified to be their opponent.


    Real, worthy opponents.


    Soon, game three begins.


    Zhang Lixin didn''t hear about it.


    Zhang Lixin is worthy of being the most remarkable genius in Taoism. Although he is very powerful, he doesn''t even need to be weak, but in the end, he is still defeated by Zhang Lixin.


    Zhang Lixin is an authentic Haoran Taoist, and his use is superb.


    Especially the top five thunder Dharma, the scene of countless sky thunder falling on the body, which is astonishing and frightening.


    Because the body of Vajra that doesn''t smell is not bad, it''s all cut into a piece of scorched black. If the body is not as good as the Buddha''s disciples, they can''t die immediately?


    Zhang Lixin was so calm that he clapped his hands, as if he had just performed a trivial trick. He didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    The fourth is the declaration of war against daomen.


    The declaration of war is similar to that of Zhang Lixin. There is no suspense about winning. It is a rolling gesture.Taoist priest Qingfeng and others are already pale.


    Originally vowed to take the top three position, the result of Li De and FA ran so quietly defeated.


    Only Zhang Lixin, the first person, was left to support the scene.


    How can you feel?


    Buddhism is not in a good mood.


    In Buwen, their hope is no less than that of Liaokong.


    But I lost.


    So simple lost in Zhang Lixin''s hands.


    Don''t hear of the strength, in fact, compared with the empty, not much difference, Zhang Lixin so powerful, then the empty if against him, isn''t also not much hope?


    "It''s empty..."


    Xuanfa looked at the sky and looked worried.


    Empty still bottleneck as before, light said: "Uncle rest assured, empty will not lose."


    "Ah..."


    Xuanfa sighed.


    Originally, he was full of confidence, but now seeing the strength of Confucianism and Taoism, he began to worry.


    "Just try your best. If you can''t do something, you can admit defeat." Master Xuanfa said, "up to now, you''ve got one of the places. The number of places is just about how much you get. It doesn''t matter."


    Does it really matter?


    I don''t believe it.


    If so, how could master Xuanfa make him win the first place?


    There are four left.


    There are two Confucians, one Taoist and one Buddhist.


    And eliminated four people, also can compare again, wins two people to rank first six.


    There will be special rewards for the first six.


    As for what the reward is


    So far, no one knows.


    Zhang Xuanyi said in a deep voice: "the next game will start soon. This time, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "don''t worry, sir. No matter who the opponent is, I have only one idea Hang them up and fight


    The declaration of war is also a slow nod: "I don''t have to lose."


    Gu Tianlong tut shook his head: "declare war, how can you say that you are also the elder martial brother? Why don''t you speak without the momentum of Lin Chengfei? Listen to You don''t have to lose. You have no confidence! "

 Chapter 2927

    The declaration of war was a bitter smile.


    In the face of Kong and Zhang Lixin, which forgetting Daojing master dares to say that he will win?


    By the way, Lin Chengfei dare.


    As a newborn calf, he has a kind of fierce spirit of fearing death. He has not forgotten all the Tao.


    Maybe


    In his opinion, no one is his opponent under the circumstance of abandoning Tao?


    If Lin Chengfei had reached the peak, he would have nothing to say about declaring war, but now he is only in the initial stage.


    Without waiting for an answer, Gu Tianlong waved his hand and said, "just try your best. The worst is the fourth, but You have to think about it. If you fail, it means that the first person in our academy is not as good as the first person in Buddhism and Taoism. In other words, Confucianism is not as good as Buddhism and Taoism. Can you shoulder this responsibility? "


    Zhang Xuanyi wants to talk but stops.


    Declare war and stand in awe.


    He can''t bear the responsibility, or the curse.


    Later, when people in the Academy talked about it, they would point to the backbone of his declaration of war and laugh at it.


    Look, it''s our brother who declared war and lost to Zhang Lixin and Kong that makes our whole Confucianism unable to hold up its head in front of Taoist and Buddhist disciples!


    I feel chilly just thinking about it.


    "Declare war, you don''t have to..."


    "No, what no?"


    Gu Tianlong directly planned Zhang Xuanyi''s words and said angrily, "is his declaration of war worse than empty and Zhang Lixin? Not bad at all, but why not even win their confidence? He''s in such a state that he''s bound to lose! "


    "In my opinion, you don''t need to compare the next two wars. Just admit defeat. Anyway, we still have Lin Chengfei to fight against..."


    His face turned red when he declared war, and he was ashamed and angry when he was run by these words.


    "Mr. Gu, I declare war. Am I a man who will not fight?" Declaring war, he said in a deep voice: "even in the arena of death, students will never admit defeat."


    "If you don''t give up, just keep your chest up and have some confidence." Gu Tianlong scolded: "as the first person in the Academy''s reputation, you should have the momentum of the first person. You should believe that all the people in the Imperial Academy, except you, are rubbish."


    With that, Gu Tianlong also glanced at Lin Chengfei: "including Lin Chengfei."


    Lin Chengfei opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he just sighed.


    Why?


    If you want to stimulate the declaration of war, no problem. Why do you have to scold me?


    When I become a scholar in the University and a scholar in the Academy, I must break off this matter with you Gu Tianlong.


    After a moment''s silence, he bowed to Gu Tianlong deeply: "thank you for your instruction. I understand the declaration of war."


    When I raised my head, there seemed to be a sharp flash in my eyes.


    The declaration of war at this moment, the momentum of the whole body, has been completely different from just now.


    Just now, it was still like a mountain. Now it''s a sharp sword.


    Gu Tianlong nodded with satisfaction: "it''s just like the first person in the Academy. Fight hard for a while. Don''t give the Academy shame."


    "Students remember."


    Gu Tianlong secretly squeezed his eyes at Zhang Xuanyi, who shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    I''ll do it!


    He can''t use it, but it seems to work very well.


    There is still an hour to go before the next one starts. People have nothing to do, so they get together to chat.


    Li Yu pinched his chin and said curiously, "two gentlemen, vice president, if younger martial brother Lin and elder martial brother xuanzhan meet again in the next match, what should we do?"


    When this was said, everyone looked at each other.


    They haven''t really thought about it.


    It''s bad enough to meet once. Can''t you be bad all the time?


    Fan Chengxin snorted: "if they meet again, I will ask him for a explanation."


    For the first time, Lin Chengfei could endure the weathering scale. Maybe it was a coincidence.


    But if Lin Chengfei meets a declaration of war again How can there be such a coincidence?


    There are many coincidences, that is, someone is playing tricks in the dark.


    As the vice president of the Academy, it is absolutely impossible to watch his disciples being so humiliated.


    Lin Chengfei felt the warmth of leaning against the tree again.


    "Dean, with your words, Lin Chengfei has no complaint even if he died in the challenge arena today."


    Fan Chengxin has no good way: "do you really want to die?"


    "Cough..."


    Lin Chengfei coughed violently.


    I''m just talking about it casually. You can''t listen to it casually. Do you need to be so serious?


    It''s embarrassing, okay?


    "You boy, think I don''t know you if I don''t have much contact with you?" Fan said with a sneer: "if something can''t be done, I don''t think there is any hope of winning, but when you are in danger, I''m afraid you can''t wait to admit defeat."Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "Dean, I''m not the kind of person you think..."


    "Then you say, in the situation I said, would you give up?"


    "Yes


    Lin Chengfei''s answer is straightforward: "it''s no big deal to admit defeat if you admit defeat. The other party is not our enemy of life and death. In my opinion, it''s a very stupid act."


    Fan Chengxin glared: "do you really think so?"


    "Not bad!"


    Zhang Xuanyi and Gu Tianlong both made a sweat for Lin Chengfei.


    Confucianism stresses the integrity of rather bending than bending.


    If you don''t have the guts, just talk about it in front of us, in front of such antiques as president fan You''re not afraid he''s going to take care of you?


    However, fan Chengxin burst out laughing.


    "You''re right. If you give up, you give up. Why do you have to die in the challenge arena? It''s what our generation of Confucians should do to keep a useful body and kill the real enemy. "


    He gazed at Lin Chengfei again: "if facing the enemy of life and death It''s not your enemy of life and death, it''s the enemy of our academy, or even the whole Tianyuan world. The other party and we have a life and death relationship. Under this premise, if you fall into the enemy''s hands, will you bow your head and beg for mercy? "


    "What does the Dean think?" Lin Chengfei didn''t answer this question directly, but just asked with a smile.


    You think so. That''s it.


    If you don''t think it is, then it is not.


    I, Lin Chengfei, in your eyes, is that unbearable?


    He disdained to answer such a question.


    Li Yu stares at Lin Chengfei.


    Is younger martial brother Lin so tough?


    The other party is the vice president. How dare you talk to the vice president like this?


    Fan Chengxin didn''t mean to be angry. He just shook his head and said, "don''t let me guess. I can''t guess. I want you to tell me yourself."


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head


    "Dare not answer?"


    "Whatever you think." Lin Chengfei said casually.


    Over the years, he has fought for life and death countless times, and almost died many times.


    Bow? Beg for mercy?


    What''s that?

 Chapter 2928

    "Is the little one still angry?" Fan Chengxin said with a smile.


    "How dare you be angry with your old man?" Lin Chengfei didn''t say well.


    The mouth said not angry, as long as the eyes are not blind people, can see, he is really angry.


    Can you see that I will not face to admit defeat directly in the challenge arena, so you can''t see that I would rather turn than bend in my bones?


    Fan Chengxin laughed, pointed at Lin Chengfei, turned to Zhang Xuanyi and Gu Tianlong: "this boy is good, he has some backbone."


    "It''s scholar spirit." Lin Chengfei corrects the right way.


    "Good, scholar spirit." Fan Chengxin nodded, and suddenly his face broke: "I remember what you said today. If you dare to surrender to the enemy in the future, I will be the first to kill you."


    "You won''t have such a chance," said Lin


    The smell of gunpowder is getting stronger and stronger.


    No one can figure out why Lin Chengfei, a student, has the courage to talk to the vice president like this.


    Not to mention that the vice president has the ability to slap him to death, even if he doesn''t have it, respecting teachers and respecting morality is the most basic moral character of our college!


    No matter what other people think, Lin Chengfei has no interest in speaking and goes to one side to meditate.


    Fan Chengxin said to Zhang Xuanyi and Gu Tianlong, "what do you think of this son?"


    Zhang Xuanyi wry smile: "probably similar to Li Yu, such as bamboo, with the wind swaying, but the heart is indomitable."


    Gu Tianlong was discontented and said: "Dean, you are very kind. What are you trying to do? There will never be any problem with Lin Chengfei''s conduct. I dare to take his head as a guarantee. "


    "Oh?" Fan Chengxin glanced at him askance: "how long have you known him before, and dare to guarantee him with your own life?"


    Gu Tianlong said in a deep voice: "I believe in my eyes Over the years, I''ve never misjudged a person. "


    Fan Chengxin nodded slightly: "I also feel that this boy is not ungrateful."


    "How did you..." Zhang Xuanyi asked suspiciously.


    Fan Chengxin sneered: "I just want to see how lonely and arrogant this boy can be. It''s very good. Even I, the vice president, dare not look down on him. In the past hundred years, there has never been such a rampant person in the Academy. It seems that we have to find an opportunity to let him know the rules of the Academy."


    Zhang Xuanyi came out in a cold sweat: "Dean, you He''s still a child. You don''t have to tell him the same thing, do you? "


    Fan Chengxin waved his hand: "don''t worry, he is also the most outstanding talent of the Academy for hundreds of years. How can I really treat him? I just want him to eat some sunflower When we get to his level, especially when we get to that place, we should know what to say to anyone, otherwise, we don''t know how to die. "


    The gentlemen don''t care about him, and the vice president doesn''t have the same opinion as the students.


    But when you come to the pseudo immortal world, you can still talk like this in front of people whose accomplishments are much higher than yourself. They don''t care whether you are a genius or a fool, which makes them unhappy and slap them to death without any pressure.


    On the other side, Li Yu crept up to Lin Chengfei. His arm touched Lin Chengfei''s arm and asked in a low voice, "Hey, are you really angry?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t open his eyes, but asked: "what do you say?"


    Li Yu admired and envied: "it''s really amazing. You''re not afraid to talk to the vice president like this?"


    "I''m afraid. I''m afraid to death." Lin Chengfei said casually, perfunctory means full.


    But Li Yu seemed to be unaware of it, and he was still very excited and said to Lin Chengfei, "before, you dared to blackmail master Xuanfa. I''ve admired you so much. Now you even dare to offend the Vice President Are you really not afraid that they will slap you to death when they are angry? "


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to speak, he shook his head and said, "yes, even if they are dissatisfied with you, face is very important."


    Lin Chengfei finally opened his eyes and looked at Li Yu strangely.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yu was a little uncomfortable when he looked at him. With a clear cough, he was ashamed and said, "what I said is wrong?"


    Lin Chengfei said seriously: "elder martial brother Li, don''t kill me like this..."


    "Well?"


    "I''ve never pinned my life on such unreliable things as whether others dare to attack me. If I''m not strong enough, I don''t want to challenge those who can''t fight. If they can''t help it, they will worry about their own lives."


    "Then just now and a few days ago..."


    "I have the means to protect myself." Lin Chengfei said directly: "I believe that no matter master Xuanfa or vice president fan, even if he really wants to kill me, even if he really wants to do it to me in public, I can let myself go."


    He was really afraid that Li Yu, like him, thought that others were deterring him, and then he went to tell those old men with high accomplishments.


    It''s really going to kill people.


    He dares to do so because he has confidence.There are many ways to protect one''s life, such as the painting and Kongsheng''s handwriting. If you use any of them, you can make yourself invincible.


    But what about Li Yu?


    Even though he was born in an academy, he was actually very poor. He didn''t have the same magic weapon. He really offended people and could only be slaughtered.


    Soon, a new round of competition began.


    It''s not about the top four. It''s about the four who lose. The winner is in the top six.


    Top six It''s a very important quota.


    After carrying the weathered scales on both hands, the skirt of the clothes is floating. It''s really rich and elegant.


    "Feng, don''t lose this time." Li Yu sneered: "otherwise, you have to go back to the Academy with a disheartened face like me There is no face to see people in the future. "


    Weathering scale did not even turn to see his interest: "do you think I am as useless as you?"


    Li Yu a face immediately hard up: "good, good, good, if you don''t smell that abnormal, I see how you win."


    "Shut up


    Zhang Xuanyi angrily scolded: "don''t use crow''s beak here."


    Although he lost to Zhang Lixin, no one denied that he was powerful.


    If you really meet him, the hope of winning is less than 10%.


    If it''s against Li De and FA ran, the odds are much better.


    "No harm." Weathering scales ha ha a smile: "do not smell although fierce, but the students are not afraid."


    Soon, the draw came out.


    Weathering scale is not met but not smelled. It''s FA ran that''s right.


    Almost sure.


    If you win Falan, you still need to fight against Buwen to decide the specific position of fifth or sixth.


    Weathering scale went on the court, and there was no suspense. He didn''t make much effort to win.


    If you don''t hear the same, you will win over Lide.

 Chapter 2929

    Then, weathering scale and don''t smell also fight, no accident, lost in don''t smell hand.


    Without the sudden appearance of Lin Chengfei, I am afraid that the performance of Confucianism will be eclipsed in this youth competition.


    In addition to the first game, with an invincible posture, there are seven promotion, the next few games, are not satisfactory.


    Li Yu and Fengfeng scale are both lost in Buwen''s hands.


    And Buddhism, there is still one empty.


    Even if the declaration of war on the air, there is no confidence to win.


    When Fengfeng walked back to the Academy, many people held their fists and congratulated him: "Congratulations, elder martial brother Feng, you have successfully entered the top six."


    "Now, among the first six people, Confucianism will occupy at least three people, enough to be proud."


    "It''s a pity, elder martial brother Li Yu."


    Li Yu''s face was dark.


    Luck is really important.


    He is lost in luck, if the encounter is weathering scale opponents that vulnerable, he how miserable to even the first six are not into.


    At least, it''s not as good as his.


    Li Yu firmly believes so.


    However, he shook his head and laughed at himself: "it''s only the sixth. What''s to congratulate? I''d better look forward to the next performance of younger martial brother Lin and elder martial brother xuanzhan. "


    Li Yu was really ashamed. He wanted to go away and never see this bastard again.


    Zhang Xuanyi nodded and said, "it''s really no surprise that you are only sixth. However, you don''t even have the ability to be sixth. You need to continue to work hard in the future."


    A group of students clasped their fists and said in a low voice, "I will obey your instruction."


    Zhang Xuanyi smiles.


    Now we can teach these people a lesson. It is estimated that those who return to the Academy will be closed down. It should not be long before they will become scholars in the University.


    At that time


    Or leave the college, or stay in the college as a teacher.


    It''s not good to oppress each other as a former teacher and student.


    Although Confucianism stresses being a teacher for one day and a teacher for all his life, it only exists between the master and his disciples.


    Like Lin Chengfei and Jiang Huaixin.


    No matter how far Lin Chengfei will go in the future, as long as he does not betray his school, even if he becomes a saint, Jiang Huaixin is still his husband.


    There are not so many rules for ordinary teachers and students in the Academy.


    Xuanzhan took a deep breath and looked at Lin Chengfei: "younger martial brother Lin, which one do you think is more sure about Shangkong or Zhang Li?"


    Lin Chengfei light way: "it doesn''t matter, in my eyes, all the same."


    There was no choice but to declare war.


    Although he is full of confidence and fighting spirit, it is also due to his confidence in his own strength, but he dare not underestimate any one of them.


    it''s a bit complicated to say. He believes in his own strength, so he can play the peak fighting power, but he can''t guarantee that he will win in the face of those two people.


    Lin Chengfei did not seem to put each other in the eyes.


    Even fan Chengxin couldn''t help saying: "Lin Chengfei, I know you have great talent, but the other person is not ordinary. You still want to Be careful. "


    Lin Chengfei looked very respectful and polite: "vice president, please rest assured that if you don''t fight against each other, the students will give up early."


    it is obvious that fan Chengxin has remembered what he questioned just now.


    Fan Chengxin laughed angrily: "this boy..."


    Soon, the competition between the first four began.


    It''s still a draw.


    This time, fan sincerely and coldly gazed at master Xuanfa: "if there is another problem, I have to ask the whole Buddhism where they want to put Confucianism."


    Master Xuanfa replied faintly: "you know very well that no matter what the result is, it''s all destiny."


    No one can cheat.


    Even if Lin Chengfei really met the declaration of war in the first game, it was God''s will. No wonder anyone.


    If fan is sincere, he must get into trouble with Buddhism Buddhism is not easy to bully.


    Fan Chengxin no longer spoke, but his eyes were cold.


    The first one came forward and drew a number one.


    Then Zhang Lixin.


    Declaring war, Lin Chengfei came forward in turn.


    Lin Chengfei looks at the number in his hand, then stares big eyes and looks innocently at the air: "master lekong, are you number one?"


    He nodded: "benefactor Lin..."


    "What a pity!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and shook the bamboo slips in his hand: "unfortunately, I''m No.1, too."


    Master Liaokong laughed. "Unexpectedly, the first one to face is benefactor Lin..."


    "Don''t be sad, either." Lin Chengfei comforted: "although I feel sorry for you, it''s all God''s will. No one can help it!"


    The empty strange way: "poor monk why want to be sad? Why do you feel sorry for me, benefactor? ""Because you meet me, master, you can only become the last one and the fourth one." Lin Chengfei naturally said: "with the strength of the master, if you meet elder martial brother Zhang Lixin, you may not have the strength of the first World War. It''s not impossible to fight for the third place, but it''s a pity You met me


    He laughed in the air.


    Even though Buddhism is profound, I can''t help feeling that This benefactor Lin is ridiculous.


    "Benefactor Lin thinks that I will lose?"


    "No, I don''t think it''s true. You are bound to lose." Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "master, you are not very lucky."


    One side of Zhang Lixin, face iron green, eyes such as a knife has been staring at Lin Chengfei.


    According to common sense, his next opponent is to declare war, so he should pay attention to the declaration of war.


    But I can''t help it.


    What did Lin Chengfei mean just now?


    Why the empty meet him must lose, and met me Zhang Lixin, you can fight for the third position.


    Does it mean that my strength is not as good as the air, not as good as his Lin Chengfei?


    Arrogance!


    "Lin Chengfei, do you really think you are invincible?" Zhang Lixin said coldly.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "dare not dare, there are so many predecessors who give up Daojing or even chengdaojing. Which round can I get a younger generation? It''s invincible in the world?"


    "However, I may not be able to win against my predecessors, but in the face of those who are also forgetful of Daojing, with respect, I have no possibility of losing!"


    "You..."


    "Elder martial brother Zhang doesn''t need to be angry. Later you can still compete with Master Kong for the third position. You and Master Kong should be between Bo Zhong and you. Who can win depends on who has more ability to press the bottom of the box."


    The meaning of the words.


    He will lose if he loses.


    Zhang Lixin will lose in the hands of the declaration of war.


    First and second, the Confucian contract, you daomen and Buddhism, peace of mind to compete for the third and fourth position.


    In the distance, fan Chengxin''s eyes are smiling.


    "This boy is so arrogant that I''m afraid everyone here can''t help slapping him. But I can''t help feeling so comfortable in my eyes."


    Zhang Xuanyi also said with a smile: "because he is a member of our academy, it is Buddhism and Taoism that run on him."

 Chapter 2930

    Fan Chengxin nodded: "yes, if there is such a disgusting person on the other side, I would like to slap him to death, but now Comfortable


    The word "comfortable" expresses Fan Cheng''s heart.


    "Well, I''ll see if your ability is as good as your mouth." Zhang Lixin said coldly.


    Lin Chengfei said strangely, "you don''t have a chance!"


    Zhang Lixin couldn''t help but feel a burst of anger rising again.


    "You are not the opponent of the elder martial brother who declared war. Naturally, you have no chance to fight me." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Zhang, the most important person of our generation is a confidant."


    "The so-called confidant is to know yourself thoroughly and not let yourself have any flaws. Only in this way can you forge ahead in cultivation. It seems that elder martial brother Zhang is not doing very well."


    "Lin Chengfei..."


    Seeing that Zhang Li was about to fight against Lin Chengfei on the spot, Taoist priest Qingfeng over there suddenly said, "Li Xin..."


    Zhang Lixin didn''t rush to Lin Chengfei, but he still glared at Lin Chengfei.


    "Why talk here? You can prove yourself on the challenge arena later! "


    With that, Taoist priest Qingfeng looked at fan Chengxin: "Dean fan, are all the students in your college so arrogant now?"


    Fan Chengxin nodded in a straight line: "only those who have strength are qualified to be arrogant Since Lin Chengfei dares to say such words, it shows that he has such confidence. Maybe in his opinion, to win over the people present, he just needs to show his hand and foot. "


    "Ha Ha ha ha... "


    Taoist priest Qingfeng laughs with exaggeration.


    "It turns out that in Confucianism, not only the students are arrogant, but even the vice president of the school will show such a defiant attitude. What is this? Isn''t the upper beam straight and the lower beam crooked? "


    Fan Chengxin said lightly: "the result will come out soon. Why do you tangle with me at this time?"


    "Yes, too." Qingfeng Taoist priest nodded and said, "anyway, it won''t be us who will be disgraced at that time."


    Fan Chengxin said nothing with a smile.


    Eyes are involuntarily floating to Lin Chengfei.


    Smelly boy, all the words have been said. It depends on your performance whether you will become a laughing stock.


    Lin Chengfei felt his eyes, but the clouds were light, there was no response.


    Zhang Lixin looked at the declaration of War: "Declaration of war, let''s fight first? After fighting with you, I''ll ask for advice from your younger martial brother Lin. "


    After watching him declare war for a long time, he finally shook his head and sighed.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Lixin frowned.


    "You can''t even pass me It''s true that I have no chance to fight with younger martial brother Lin


    Zhang Lixin was furious, but he laughed: "OK, I''ll see first, what qualifications do you have to say that in front of me!"


    Zhang Lixin is really about to explode.


    He is the son of heaven of the whole Taoist school, and is the direct descendant of the Taoist ancestor surnamed Zhang.


    Plus talent, no matter where you go, it''s the most eye-catching center.


    Almost no one can compare with him.


    Even if the declaration of war and the air is very strong, he did not regard them as real opponents.


    But today!


    In public, first Lin Chengfei was humiliated in public, and then the naked building declared war was ignored.


    He is used to the life of the stars and the moon. How can he stand it?


    Shua


    As soon as Zhang Lixin raises his foot, he will appear in the challenge arena the next moment.


    "When you declare war, don''t try to be eloquent. Do you think this will irritate me and make me lose my mind? Dream Declare war cold voice way: "come, today you and I, divide a victory first."


    He is not an idiot. He knows why Lin Chengfei and the declaration of war deliberately stimulate him.


    But Just angry!


    No way.


    I don''t care when I say it, but I can''t really take it as a breeze.


    Today, he will teach Lin Chengfei and the declaration of war a lesson he will never forget.


    Declare war and walk slowly to the challenge arena.


    Every step, the foot will automatically float out of a tawny book.


    Buddhists give birth to Lotus step by step, while he gives birth to calligraphy step by step.


    Soon, he stood face to face with Zhang Lixin.


    "Brother Zhang, please." After declaring war, he said lightly.


    Zhang Lixin''s voice was cold and sarcastic: "don''t you keep saying that I''m not your opponent? Well, I''ll give you a chance. You''ll take the first step to see if you are qualified to let me willingly admit defeat. "


    "I won''t let you down," he nodded


    Voice down, at the foot of a sudden rise of a mountain of books.


    A mountain of books.


    He looked at Zhang Lixin condescensively: "I admit, brother Zhang, you are not weak, you are a worthy opponent, but if you really fight with me, it''s not enough!"He shook his head slightly, a look of high and cold.


    And in the mountain of books under his feet, one by one with golden characters began to float.


    "Try my book mountain first."


    The voice fell.


    Those characters form a Confucian classic, which is intertwined with Zhang Lixin.


    "There is a reputation for being safe, and there is a reputation for seeking perfection."


    "The trouble with people is to be a good teacher."


    "It is easy to kill one''s body, but difficult to die calmly."


    "If you don''t succeed, if you don''t have a noble position, if you don''t have a rich salary, if you do not have a strong sense of responsibility, and if you are cold and hungry, if you keep benevolence, then it''s the justice of a gentleman."


    Every word and sentence covers countless heaven and earth.


    To be called Confucian classics, they are basically made by famous people in Confucianism, and most of them are from sages.


    Sage''s words have their own power.


    Zhang Lixin''s eyes were cold. Seeing that every classic sentence was about to hit his heart, he raised his sword and waved directly to smash the dozens of words.


    "I don''t want your Confucian principles!" Zhang Lixin said in a deep voice: "don''t disturb my mind."


    Shua


    He stabbed straight out with a sword. The mighty sword was like a dragon. In the blink of an eye, he came to the front of the declaration of war.


    In the distance, many people frown.


    "The declaration of war has always been steady. How can we learn to be provocative today?" If Zhang Liyi is in a hurry to win the war, he will surely be in great danger of losing it


    Gu Tianlong looked down: "what are you worried about? It''s the style of our college students to look down on the world like this. They show the courage and heroism of the college without any competitors in their eyes. No matter what the result, the boy who declared war didn''t disgrace the college. "


    "But our goal is to win."


    "He doesn''t have to lose now."


    Tian Xun looked at Zhang Lixin with admiration and said slowly, "you are worthy of being the direct relative of Tao Zu. The five thunder Dharma that you are good at has not been used yet. Just using the sword, you have this power I really can''t think of any reason to lose. "

 Chapter 2931

    Mingren is expressionless: "some tuoda."


    "Well?" Tianxun asked in doubt, "please help me, martial uncle."


    After all, Mingren is a master of seizing heaven, and his cultivation is to reach the realm of Tao. Every detail of this kind of competition between forgetting Tao can''t escape his eyes.


    "I thought that I could stand in a stalemate with the declaration of war just by the sword technique. But I didn''t know that the declaration of war had already used nine parts of my strength. I didn''t pay attention to the opponents of the same level. If I had room to make a move, I would definitely suffer a loss."


    "No, I feel that I have the upper hand now."


    Mingren laughs and stops talking.


    What''s more, it''s playing the piano to the ox.


    How can Tianxun''s vision compare with him.


    Not far away, Buddhists pay more attention to this competition than Taoists and Confucians.


    As long as you win Lin Chengfei, you have to face one of the two sides.


    There is no harm in studying your opponents now. "Declare war to understand the true meaning of words. All the words in the world can be used by him. Every word is equivalent to a hit by an ordinary master of forgetting the Tao. When these words are combined into a sentence, their power is increased by several times." Xuan


    the master of law watched the situation in the field and kept commenting on it. "Confucianism is really all encompassing and unfathomable, and declaring war can become the first student in the Academy, which is worthy of its reputation."


    He looked at the sky, pondered for a moment, and said slowly, "the declaration of war is probably between you and Bo Zhong."


    The empty slightly salute, respectful way: "the empty will do their best."


    "And Zhang Lixin..."


    Master Xuanfa frowned: "he doesn''t have the five thunder Dharma that he is good at. It''s hard to win with this sword."


    A few words, obviously feel that Zhang Lixin is much less likely to win, almost no chance to become an empty opponent.


    At this stage of the competition, everyone''s focus is on the first position.


    As for the two who lost, the third and fourth in the fight Is there a difference?


    No one cares.


    And the first opponent Lin Chengfei that l''aokong will face No matter Xuanfa or laikong, or anyone in Buddhism, they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    That boy''s mouth is very powerful. As soon as he opens his mouth, it will make people angry. These masters have practiced Zen all their lives, but they still can''t help being angry in front of him.


    And it''s moving and moving.


    But they don''t think that Lin Chengfei''s strength can be compared with those of the world''s top forgetting Daojing masters.


    If you give him some time to reach the peak of forgetting Tao, maybe it''s possible that Lin Chengfei''s evil degree will directly crush these three people.


    But now, He Lin Chengfei is still forgetting the beginning of Daojing!


    The gap between the two small realms is a gap that Lin Chengfei can''t cross in any case.


    "When facing Lin Chengfei later, make a quick decision and don''t waste too much energy." Xuanfa exhorted: "the real decisive battle is in the next one."


    "I understand." He nodded his head gently.


    In the challenge arena, Zhang Lixin and the declaration of war have made a real fire.


    At the foot of the declaration of war, there were more and more books, and the golden words came out of the books.


    Although Zhang Lixin can get a moment of peace with each sword, the attack of the next declaration of war will come one after another.


    Zhang Lixin''s face became more and more ugly: "is that all you can do to declare war? That''s why you want to beat me? "


    The declaration of war said with a smile, "don''t you mean it?"


    After fighting for a long time, it seemed fierce, but in fact, none of the two sides showed their real skills.


    "Good!"


    Zhang Lixin gave a big drink, and the sword suddenly threw into the sky.


    It''s a sudden change.


    His hands were constantly changing. In a short time, he had already made tens of thousands of finger decisions.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, and the five thunder methods are correct!"


    Boom


    In an instant, thunder rolled in the sky and thunder swept over the sky.


    At a glance, there was no end in sight. It seemed that the whole sky had been occupied by lightning.


    The declaration of war raised its head slightly: "has it finally begun?"


    Thunder and lightning all over the sky came together in the blink of an eye.


    Almost all condensed in the sword Zhang Lixin threw in the sky.


    Then, the sword, with lightning all over the sky, went straight to declare war.


    It''s slow to say, but all this, from Zhang Lixin throwing the sword to the sword gathering all over the sky and lightning landing, is just a blink of an eye.


    Declare war finger slightly move, then suddenly a shout: "rise."


    Before the words came down, the countless books at the foot had been merged into a big word.Benevolence!


    The benevolence of benevolence and righteousness.


    The words condensed from hundreds of thousands of books are directly facing the falling sword above.


    In the blink of an eye, the two collide.


    In terms of power, the word "benevolence" of declaring war is far less than the sword carrying the power of heaven and earth.


    But after the two touched each other, they stuck together for a short time. Then, the sword retreated slowly.


    The word "benevolence" never goes forward.


    Zhang Lixin slowly stretched out his right hand and wiped it gently at the corner of his mouth.


    The palm has been stained with some blood.


    I got hurt.


    The true meaning of the word "Wulei Zhengfa" declaring war.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    His face was a little pale. He looked at Zhang Lixin with a smile.


    Both sides feel bad, but now, under the premise that both sides have done their best, it is obvious that the propaganda strategy has the upper hand.


    "Do you think So you can beat me? "


    Zhang Lixin''s voice was slow and his head was low. He said almost word by word: "do Dream


    As soon as the word "dream" came out, by the way of declaring war, bursts of thunder suddenly rose.


    The thunder and lightning appeared directly around the declaration of war.


    "Do you think the five thunder method is so simple?"


    By this time, countless characters had appeared close to his body.


    It just keeps the lightning out.


    "Do you think the true meaning of my word is so simple?" Declaration of war back to a: "give up, and then go on, meaningless."


    Poof


    This time, the blood was directly spurted out by Zhang Lixin, unable to hide.


    Taoist priest Qingfeng and Taoist priest Heping looked at each other and shook their heads.


    I''m going to lose.


    I didn''t expect this.


    I thought that Zhang Lixin would win the first place, but now It''s true that, as Lin Chengfei said, we can''t even reach the final.


    Declare war It was so strong.


    What about empty?


    It seems that the first battle is between the two men who declared war and the air force.


    "Admit defeat!"


    Taoist priest Qingfeng took the initiative to shout.


    "No!"


    Zhang Lixin raised his head and roared: "I haven''t lost yet!" Qingfeng Taoist priest said in a low voice: "set your heart, come back."

 Chapter 2932

    Even if Zhang Lixin is unwilling, the facts are in front of him.


    He had to admit it.


    I really lost.


    Lost to the declaration of war, which has not been paid much attention to.


    I wanted to win the first place, but I didn''t have the qualification to enter the final?


    Zhang Lixin was disheartened. After Taoist priest Qingfeng said the word "admit defeat", he fell to the ground powerlessly.


    He looked at the sky without eyes, how can''t understand, why.


    In daomen, he could not find an opponent, and even often felt the loneliness of being too high to be cold.


    Why is it so difficult to get out of the way?


    Is Taoism really inferior to Confucianism?


    These, Zhang Lixin began to doubt life.


    At the end of the declaration of war, a group of people didn''t say any congratulations. Poof, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His state is only better than Zhang Lixin.


    "How are you, elder martial brother A group of people immediately gathered around and asked.


    He wiped the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Then he sat on the ground with his knees crossed and began to heal himself.


    Zhang Xuanyi frowned and looked for a moment: "it hurts the heart, but it''s not in the way, but there will be a war later. You can''t go to battle with injuries."


    When he said that, with a stroke in the air, a poem turned into the essence of the poem and floated to the body of declaring war, quickly repairing his body.


    "Thank you, sir," he said with a smile


    Then he turned to Lin Chengfei and said, "younger martial brother Lin, I hope to see you in the challenge arena."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. There will be a chance."


    After that, he didn''t go to the challenge arena immediately, but said to the Taoist side: "elder martial brother Zhang, I said before that you are not our opponent to declare war. You didn''t believe it just now, should you be convinced now?"


    "Lin Chengfei, shut up!"


    "It''s just a fluke when you Confucianists deceived people too much. How dare you be so arrogant?"


    "Do you really think Confucianism is invincible?"


    A group of people from all walks of life, no matter younger or older, all yelled at Lin Chengfei.


    Zhang Lixin is sitting there in a daze, and doesn''t seem to hear Lin Chengfei''s words.


    Now this kind of state, really cannot have any attack.


    Otherwise, there is a real possibility of a setback.


    Lin chengfeihun didn''t care: "I just want to prove my eyesight I said that elder martial brother Zhang lost, and then elder martial brother Zhang lost. As I said just now, master lekong will not be my opponent, so... "


    He turned his head and looked into the air: "master, now you can always give up?"


    How could you even think about subduing the soldiers without fighting?


    Between declaring war and Zhang Lixin, no matter who wins or loses, they are within the acceptable range.


    Now that we have won the declaration of war, why should people give up to you when they are empty?


    There is no relationship between the two, OK?


    Liaokong also said blankly: "benefactor Lin, we''d better fight. Maybe I can win?"


    Lin Chengfei was not happy and said, "master, do you think I overestimate my strength?"


    "I haven''t played yet. Why do you have to let me give up, benefactor Lin?" The empty also some impatient, open mouth said: "no matter from which aspect, I have no reason to admit defeat."


    "Elder martial brother xuanzhan won Zhang Lixin, but elder martial brother xuanzhan is not my opponent. At most, your strength is equal to Zhang Lixin So why can''t you give up to me? "


    The declaration of war was dark.


    This boy, even want to step on his head.


    I have no time to talk.


    It seems that it''s meaningless to waste more words with Lin Chengfei. With both hands together, he stepped onto the challenge arena step by step: "benefactor Lin, please."


    Lin Chengfei jumped to the empty body: "master, I really don''t think about it anymore? As you can see, I''m completely thinking for you. Master Kong Chan was a lesson from the past. "


    The empty corner of his mouth twitched: "younger martial brother Lin, please."


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head regretfully.


    Every opponent he met, he would kindly remind the other party to take the initiative to admit defeat, but why did no one understand his good intentions?


    The heart is congested.


    That''s all.


    In that case, let''s do it.


    "After you, master!" Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Benefactor Lin first..."


    "Master first..."


    "Benefactor Lin, please..."


    "Well, the student offended."


    Lin Chengfei said a word, direct hand.


    Liang Kong didn''t even react at the first time.


    He also thought that Lin Chengfei would continue to push down, who knows, agreed to be so crisp, unexpected.Lin Chengfei''s attack has arrived.


    The tactics of Confucian scholars are usually one of them.


    It seems to be simple, but in fact it is all inclusive. Various kinds of techniques emerge in endlessly, which is not inferior to the various methods of Taoism.


    What Lin Chengfei is good at most is the way of poetry.


    His hand is also the way of poetry, a series of poetry, continuous evolution of the scene described in poetry, and then tightly shrouded in the void.


    What Lin Chengfei understood was the true meaning of the book.


    All the contents in the book can be used by him, which seems to be no different from the ordinary, but the power of the essence of poetry can not be compared.


    With this move, some people in the Academy frowned and then exclaimed.


    "What''s going on? Lin Shidi''s poetic technique seems to be more powerful than some time ago. "


    "Elder martial brother Feng, elder martial brother Li, you''ve all dealt with younger martial brother Lin. do you feel any difference between younger martial brother Lin and before?"


    Li Yu''s face also disappeared a habitual laugh, deep voice way: "strong more than ten times."


    Hiss


    Innumerable sounds of cool air were heard, and a group of people were shocked and looked at the direction where Lin Chengfei was.


    Did younger martial brother Lin always hide his strength before?


    Is this really an early stage of Hanlin realm, which should have combat effectiveness?


    Before that, we could defeat Li Yu and Fengfeng scales. Now our strength has increased more than ten times. How strong is it?


    The declaration of war was solemn.


    He silently looked at Lin Chengfei''s every move in the distance, but he had already set off a storm in his heart.


    He asked himself It can''t be as good as Lin Chengfei is now.


    Zhang Xuanyi turned to Gu Tianlong and said, "what do you think?"


    "He''s from the Academy." Gu Tianlong said, "of course, the stronger the better. What else do you need to see?"


    Fan Chengxin, thinking deeply, stares at Lin Chengfei and laughs inexplicably.


    Lin Chengfei just casually wrote a few poems with true Qi in the void, but he felt the pressure he had never felt before.


    In the face of other people, he can do not move like a mountain, just standing here, do not believe that other people can break his defense.


    But as soon as Lin Chengfei made a move, his body turned into a virtual shadow and moved quickly. "Benefactor Lin, we all underestimate you!" The sound of the sky came from all directions.

 Chapter 2933

    "So you''re going to give up now?" "It''s not too late," Lin Chengfei asked happily


    He shook his head.


    Lin Chengfei said regretfully, "then you are still looking down on me."


    Liaokong didn''t know how to answer the question. He wanted to point at Lin Chengfei''s nose and scold him. But he really did, and he felt that it was insulting to Buddhism.


    Not talking is the best choice.


    But Lin Chengfei has been challenging his endurance limit. "Master lekong, with all due respect, I don''t understand. What''s the significance of your persistence? Now, the gap between us is very obvious, but why do you still refuse to admit the reality? No matter you or the elder martial brother who declared war, you will be my loser, and I will definitely be the first. There is no doubt about this. Is there any conspiracy that you have delayed so long? "


    It''s empty


    So for a while, in Lin Chengfei''s mouth, he became a conspirator?


    How did things get to this point?


    Isn''t this a challenge arena? Aren''t we fighting?


    "Master, admit defeat. It''s the best choice for you and me."


    Finally, I couldn''t help but frown and say, "why don''t you give up?"


    Lin Chengfei raised his head and laughed: "master, don''t laugh. How can I admit defeat?"


    "Just as you can''t admit defeat, I can''t do it, let alone do it. Benefactor, you don''t have to waste your breath and continue to do it. Who is better at it will be known soon."


    Lin Chengfei kept shaking his head: "different, different. I know I will win. Why should I give up? Your persistence now, in my eyes, is indomitable. "


    I really don''t talk this time.


    In silence, he raised his hand and patted Lin Chengfei.


    When the hand has just moved, the air seems to be filled with a low voice like weeping.


    The atmosphere of sadness is spreading.


    Directly invade the heart of Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei still does not know why, in the past all bad experience, all in front of us.


    Scene by scene, as if it had just happened.


    All the grievances at home when I was a child, all kinds of slanders by Wang Jianshan in the University, Li Xiaomin turned and left


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes, unconsciously across the tears.


    He thinks it''s unfair.


    In this life, he suffered more sufferings and torments than ordinary people.


    Why do you do this to him?


    He has never done anything harmful!


    "Ah..."


    Lin Chengfei looks up to the sky and roars, as if he wants to vent his grief and anger.


    The real Qi in his body began to muddle and run around without regularity.


    When it comes to their cultivation, the most important thing is their state of mind.


    Why does Lin Chengfei use words to challenge his opponent again and again? It''s just to disturb his mood, so it will be easier to fight.


    Now Lin Chengfei is upset.


    It''s just because of the hand that Kong Qingpiao took.


    "Big sad palm!"


    Zhang Xuanyi''s face was heavy, and his eyes looked at Lin Chengfei, full of worry.


    Gu Tianlong said with a sneer: "it seems that this empty space is also a time to study Lin Chengfei. Otherwise, how can you know how to use this big sad palm?"


    A group of students on one side didn''t understand, so they asked, "Sir, is there any mystery in this great sorrow palm? Why do you use this great compassion palm after studying younger martial brother Lin? "


    "I ask you, how many years has Lin Chengfei practiced?"


    "Three or four years!" Li Yu said, "younger martial brother Lin has said this, and everyone knows it."


    "Then you say, in three or four years, when he has reached this level of cultivation, and his strength is still so strong, what is his weakness?" Gu Tianlong asked.


    Li Yu thought about it, shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    He really didn''t know. If he could figure it out, he would not have been defeated by Lin Chengfei. "It''s a state of mind!" Gu Tianlong said in a fierce voice: "even though his cultivation time is fast, his mood is not as calm as you, who have been polished since childhood. This Buddha''s great compassion palm is to directly attack the enemy''s heart, which can easily pick out all the negative emotions in his hands and make the enemy collapse in resentment."


    "If Lin Chengfei has been immersed in it, he will have lost if he doesn''t need to fight again."


    Hiss


    The sound of cold air comes one after another.


    This big sad palm is so powerful?


    "Do you think it''s sinister?" Zhang Xuanyi asked.


    Xuanzhan said in a deep voice: "yes, it''s just a duel. We can''t recognize it. We''re convinced no matter how badly hurt we are. However, this kind of practice is cutting off younger martial brother Lin''s path of cultivation. Isn''t it too much?"


    "Too much? This is the challenge arena! As long as they can win, they can use whatever means they want, and no one has the right to interfere? " Gu Tianlong said in a cold voice: "moreover, the great sorrow palm sounds powerful, but it is a waste to the person who has no dirt in his mind."Great sorrow is just to arouse all the resentment in people''s heart.


    But if there is no resentment or hatred in the heart, the great sorrow palm will not play any role at all.


    If there is no dirt in the heart, hell is also a pure land.


    "But younger martial brother Lin is now..."


    "He keeps saying that he can win, we can only trust him." Zhang Xuanyi said, "wait a minute. I think he can come out."


    In daomen, countless people are gloating at the ferocious Lin Chengfei,


    little bastard, aren''t you arrogant before?


    If you are in a bad mood, it will be difficult for you to make every move in the future. It depends on you and how to be arrogant.


    Master Xuanfa bowed his head and recited the Buddha''s name.


    It seems that I can''t bear it.


    But think about what he did before In the heart that cannot bear, also gradually disappeared.


    Let him learn a lesson. There is no one in the whole province. Even I, a respected elder, dare to challenge.


    On the ring.


    Lin Chengfei only felt that the anger in his heart was getting heavier and heavier, and the emotion of self pity and self pity gradually spread all over his body.


    Hundreds of millions of people in the world, why am I bullied?


    If the sky doesn''t treat me well, I''ll ruin the day.


    His eyes gradually become fierce and crazy, it seems that he has completely lost his mind, only endless murderous intention and hostility lingering.


    No one can save him.


    Except for himself.


    "Lin Chengfei, can I be your girlfriend?"


    "Lin Chengfei, do you want to drink the tea I made for you?"


    "My grandfather''s business is really thanks to you. How many times have you helped the Yang family? Can you remember clearly?"


    "Remember to listen to my new album..."


    In a daze, when Lin Chengfei''s mind is close to madness, his heart suddenly sounds.


    Or gentle, or playful, or coquettish or dignified.


    However, every voice seems to be full of love.


    It''s something hidden in his heart. No matter how, can not give up, is the most warm place in his heart.

 Chapter 2934

    He seems to see, a smile Yan Ran woman, has appeared in front of him, is smiling at him waving.


    These They are all women who fall in love with each other!


    With their company, what''s the right to complain?


    Who can have so many excellent women at the same time?


    God is not fair?


    Is it right to be unfair to others?


    The madness in Lin Chengfei''s eyes gradually subsided, and the burning anger in his chest also gradually subsided unconsciously.


    In the heart that is warm, is swallowing the anger unceasingly, after a long time, he unexpectedly directly restored to the normal.


    When he began to stand quietly in the challenge arena, he suddenly changed his face.


    Great sorrow palm Useless to him?


    "Master lekong, I respect you as a Buddhist. I didn''t want to hurt you from the beginning to the end, but you wanted to put me in the Jedi!" Lin Chengfei''s emotionless voice, slowly from his mouth: "good, very good!"


    "Amitabha." He recited the Buddha''s name: "Congratulations, benefactor Lin, get out of the sea of misery!"


    "The sea of bitterness? Ha ha? "


    Lin Chengfei sneered and said: "next, it''s time for you to enter the bitter sea I''m angry. "


    I''m angry!


    So you''re going to have bad luck.


    Zhang Xuanyi said: "fortunately, Lin Chengfei is in a good mood. He came out of the mood of great sorrow."


    "Is younger martial brother Lin going to win?" Li Yu asked in a hurry.


    "It''s hard to say now." Zhang Xuanyi shook his head: "the empty is not just a big sad palm so simple, two people strength so, now is not good to make a conclusion."


    The declaration of war has a bright eye.


    "You will win, younger martial brother Lin, you will win."


    Only such younger martial brother Lin is a qualified opponent.


    Only such younger martial brother Lin is worth fighting with all his strength.


    At this time, the declaration of war, even excited some tremble.


    Lin Shidi''s strength is beyond his expectation. Facing Lin Chengfei, he is not sure of winning.


    But only in this way can we arouse the competitive heart in our heart.


    This is different from Zhang Lixin''s and Liaokong''s competition.


    It was a matter of Confucian reputation to compete with outsiders. He did not dare to be careless because he was not sure whether he would win or lose, and even felt uneasy.


    But Lin Chengfei is different.


    This is the same door!


    A more powerful fellow will only encourage him to practice harder, spend more time and efforts, and make himself stronger.


    He has been the first student in this academy for a long time.


    It''s even been so long that it makes him uncomfortable.


    He is the first, which means that the academy has no more outstanding talent than him. In the long run, the Academy will be inferior to each other from generation to generation?


    Fortunately, at this time, Lin Chengfei appeared.


    "We must win!"


    The declaration of war whispered.


    Li Yu sighed: "I knew that younger martial brother Lin would not let me down."


    Weathering scales immediately retorted: "disappointed? A person who is not qualified to enter the top six, what is the qualification to be disappointed? "


    "Feng, would you like to say one more word?"


    "A word? What if I say ten sentences? "


    "I''m fighting with you..."


    On the challenge arena, Lin Chengfei grabs his hands and three seemingly ordinary books appear in his hands.


    It was in Dianxia mountain that I got three volumes of Dianxia.


    Three volumes are all white paper, once Lin Chengfei just saw the invincible power of Tianjun''s cover, and then he didn''t use it much.


    Because I can''t find the usage of Dianxia sanjuan.


    It''s all a piece of white paper. It''s all on your own Lin Chengfei has been very busy. He really has no time to study these things.


    Now he is different from before.


    It''s hard to imagine that stupid Xia was close to other people at the beginning of the book.


    Lin Chengfei took them out.


    The three volumes of Dianxia are divided into human volume, earth volume and sky volume.


    Lin Chengfei has seen the tip of the iceberg of tianjuan''s power. It''s difficult for him to give full play to these three books, but he can barely use them.


    Human volume, people-oriented.


    There is a blank in the scroll. Just depict a character in your mind, and it will be reproduced from the scroll.


    However, the strength of this replica is equal to that of the user.


    It can be said that this is equivalent to an additional user.


    And it''s the same strength as myself.


    As for dijuan, it means that all objects on the ground can be controlled by the master of dijuan. Mountains, rivers, beasts and beasts can be the master of this land as long as the master has enough cultivation.Tianjuan does not mean to control all things in the sky, but the power of heaven and earth.


    Wind, rain, thunder, fire and electricity are all the most ferocious and domineering manifestations of heaven and earth. If the controller uses them properly, he can control everything freely.


    This is different from the common method of wind, rain, thunder, fire and electricity.


    It''s about manipulating the purest things in the world.


    The power of nature is not comparable to the use of magic Even Zhang Lixin''s most proud Wulei Zhengfa is far inferior.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s three volumes of Dianxia come out, he will feel palpitations.


    "Benefactor Lin..."


    "Shut up "I don''t want to listen to you now. Do you want to give up? It''s too late, I said, I''m very angry, the consequences You can''t afford it. "


    With that, his fingers moved slightly, and a figure appeared on the roll.


    Take a closer look


    this person looks as like as two peas Deserts Chang.


    At this time, Zhang Xuanyi, who had been reprinted, did not say a word and directly punched the air.


    There''s no technique. It''s hard on the front.


    The means of a man of iron blood.


    Zhang Xuanyi''s face was dark.


    "This kid..."


    Gu Tianlong burst out laughing: "Mr. Zhang, I think Lin Chengfei made you look very good."


    "I''ll deal with him after the match." Zhang Xuanyi expressed his hatred.


    I didn''t offend this kid, did I?


    Why should I be so bad?


    However, Zhang Xuanyi was angry for a while and suddenly gave a "Yi".


    "Mr. Gu, do you think there are some problems with Lin Chengfei''s separation


    Gu Tianlong paid little attention to the details. He shook his head and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "Very strong!" Zhang Xuanyi said in a deep voice.


    "Strong?"


    "Almost no less than Lin Chengfei himself."


    Hearing these words, Gu Tianlong also restrained his smile and looked seriously at Zhang Xuanyi, who was fighting on the empty body.


    The cultivation of Liaokong''s whole body has reached the peak, especially the Vajra''s Dharma body, which is so strong that it''s disgusting. Before, Falan tried his best, but he didn''t let you move.


    With Vajra''s good Dharma body, the Dharma ran was seriously injured.


    You know, FA Ran is also the top expert in the peak of forgetting Dao realm, but he can''t even break the empty defense.


    At this time, Zhang Xuanyi, a fake made by Lin Chengfei, hammered on Kong again and again. Empty body, unexpectedly appeared a little scar.

 Chapter 2935

    It''s just a split.


    He broke the empty defense and did what Falan didn''t do with all his strength.


    But now Lin Chengfei, obviously has not used the full strength.


    "How do you feel?"


    Lin Chengfei asked: "do you regret it now? Do you want to surrender


    "What a pity! It''s too late Lin Chengfei said regretfully: "you have angered me. I''m not willing to let you suffer some losses."


    There was a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his empty mouth. He looked at Lin Chengfei with a bitter smile: "benefactor Lin, if there are other means, can we use them together?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at the hands of the volume and the day, slightly shook his head.


    "To deal with you, it''s enough to use a roll."


    With that, his hand moved slightly, and the two books were taken back into storage space.


    "Master lekong, I''ve reminded you for a long time, and it''s more than once, but you just turn a deaf ear to my words." Lin Chengfei sighed, "you are looking for hardship, you can''t blame others."


    With words, another poem after another appeared in the air.


    Holding Li Bai''s pen, he used the inkstone and the golden paper. When every poem appeared in the air, he had more than ten times more power than before and rushed to the air.


    Boom, boom


    I don''t know how many times I''ve been hit by it. There''s no chance to fight back.


    What we rely on most is not bad body and great sorrow palm.


    But these two methods are useless to Lin Chengfei, so now he can only be beaten passively.


    As for when it will last, only he knows.


    In the distance, master Xuanfa''s face was livid.


    As a matter of fact, there is no one who looks good in Buddhism.


    No one expected that Lin Chengfei would be such a scene.


    Originally thought that it would be a case of one side hanging.


    Now, it''s hanging.


    It''s just that Lin Chengfei is hanging in the air, which is the opposite of what they imagined.


    First?


    Don''t think about it.


    As Lin Chengfei said, Buddhism can only compete with Taoism for the third and fourth place.


    First and second, they were directly contracted by Confucianism.


    "Martial uncle!"


    A monk can''t help but say: "elder martial brother lekong, it seems that he can''t hold on any longer. If he goes on fighting, he is afraid that he will be hurt to the source. It will be very difficult for him to recover at that time."


    Of course, Xuanfa is clear.


    But just give up?


    He''s holding back!


    I''m not reconciled.


    Lin Chengfei was so arrogant before that he was waiting for the air to teach him a lesson. Now the lesson is no more, and then he takes the initiative to admit defeat The face of Buddhism is completely trampled by Lin Chengfei.


    His face was uncertain, and he seemed to be thinking about when it would be better to say "admit defeat".


    The situation at daomen is not much better.


    Qingfeng and Taoist priest, not to mention Tianxun and Mingren, who have a grudge with Lin Chengfei, are about to explode.


    "Too much!"


    "How can he be so strong? How could he be so strong? "


    "There''s no reason. He just forgot the beginning of Daojing!"


    "Will we have a chance to deal with him in the future?"


    They are the people who most want to teach Lin Chengfei a lesson, and they even want to cramp him.


    However, Lin Chengfei''s performance is beyond their expectation again and again.


    Also let them want to see Lin Chengfei was cleaned up hope, again and again failed.


    "You can''t keep it!" Mingren said darkly, "if we give him some time, we will plunder the sky to see the danger."


    "What''s your plan, martial uncle?"


    "This is not the time to say that!" Mingren glared at Tianxun: "anyway, after the competition, he will go to the fake fairy kingdom. At that time, we have a lot of opportunities."


    Tian Xun nodded heavily.


    Not bad.


    As long as Lin Cheng flies to the false fairyland, even the Confucianists may not be able to protect him.


    The concept of heaven sweeping is still influential over there.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know how many poems he had written. He gasped and wiped the sweat on his forehead when he felt that the real Qi in his body was not enough.


    It''s the first time that he has written so much in one breath.


    I have to say, a little tired.


    And the opposite of the empty, has become unbearable.


    All over the clothes, there is no place in good condition, bloodstained, body crumbling.


    But that fake "Zhang Xuanyi" is more brave than ever. His fierce body and overbearing hand make the air overwhelmed.


    Poetry attack, coupled with the fake "Zhang Xuanyi" close to the beating, finally let the air exhausted all the real Qi, plop to the ground.Lin Chengfei walks forward and looks down at the empty man lying on the ground.


    "Master lekong, how do you feel?"


    He closed his eyes.


    He didn''t want to see this guy, let alone talk to him.


    "You didn''t listen to the previous reminder, but now you''ve lost." Lin Chengfei said: "if you had listened to me earlier, how could you have been injured so badly."


    "Of course, even if you don''t admit defeat, it doesn''t matter. Fight. Anyway, you''re not my opponent. I still have some confidence in Lin Chengfei, but you shouldn''t be so cruel to me!" "You are a monk. You should be merciful. Am I right about that? But how did you do it? " Lin Chengfei sneered again and again: "the hand will damage my Avenue, bad pus! Do you think that this is the proper act of a monk


    "You don''t deserve to be a monk!"


    "Enough!"


    The air suddenly opened his eyes, to Lin Chengfei sternly drink.


    "No more? Do you want to do it, don''t you want me to say it? " Lin Chengfei sneered: "so overbearing, is that your Buddhist style? Then I, Lin Chengfei, have a long experience today. "


    "You and I all know the importance of this competition. We should have done our best to win the first place. Why do you say anything to me?"


    "How dare you talk back!" Lin Chengfei was angry: "take the first? If you don''t think about it, are you qualified to win the first place? If it''s not me, even if it''s my elder martial brother who declared war on me, you have no chance of winning There are only two Confucianists who are better than you. You''re so happy that you want to be the first. Can you point your face? "


    "You..."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Kill me!"


    "What a vicious mind!" Lin Chengfei was very angry and laughed: "up to now, the overall situation has been decided, you still want to give me a hand!"


    The empty forehead was exposed, the chest of Qi was up and down, and the blood was spitting out.


    "I''m so vicious, and I''m so mean to you!"


    I feel aggrieved when I am free.


    Speak with conscience.


    I can''t stand your humiliation, let you kill me, is this also wrong?


    Why do I become a heinous person in your mouth? "Let me kill you, and then the old man Xuanfa can take the opportunity to avenge you and kill me directly in the challenge arena. Dare you say that you don''t have such a mind?" Lin Chengfei asked coldly.

 Chapter 2936

    He died of a dream.


    God, I''ll see you.


    He really just wanted Lin Chengfei to kill him.


    Because I don''t want to bear all kinds of humiliation and verbal attacks from Lin Chengfei.


    There was no vicious thought he had in mind. There was not a shred of it.


    How does benefactor Lin always like to guess others with the greatest malice?


    I can''t stand it!


    It''s too much deception.


    He was so old that he had never suffered such humiliation.


    "Benefactor Lin, I beg you something, can you?" Empty a face sincerely looking at Lin Chengfei asked.


    Lin Chengfei said casually, "but I''m still angry. I won''t promise you."


    Liaokong took a deep breath: "don''t talk to me, I beg you."


    Lin Chengfei''s face turned black.


    What do you mean?


    What does he mean by that?


    Is it the attitude of a loser to a winner?


    "You think I want to talk to you?"


    "That''s good Benefactor, don''t force yourself


    Lin Chengfei snorted heavily: "master Liaokong, you really let me down."


    With that, he turned to walk under the challenge arena.


    At the moment when Lin Chengfei stepped down from the challenge arena, all the people in the academy made a terrible cry.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, Congratulations, Congratulations


    "The first hope is to win the battle!"


    "I never thought that younger martial brother Lin was able to come to this stage in the early stage of Hanlin."


    "The next thing is the internal affairs of our college. The elder martial brother who declared war has such an opponent as younger martial brother Lin. can you tell me how you feel?"


    The declaration of war was very helpless.


    Just look down on me? Before I played, I thought I was going to lose.


    I declare war for so many years, in your eyes is so unbearable?


    Lin Chengfei kept bowing his hands to all the elder martial brothers: "elder martial brother, I''m flattered. I''m lucky. I''m just lucky. I won in a muddle. I haven''t tried my best yet."


    For a moment, there was no sound.


    No one''s talking.


    One by one, they stare at Lin Chengfei.


    It''s not working out?


    We all see that you have become angry. You almost got blown up, OK?


    Is it really so difficult to be modest?


    Zhang Xuanyi took a step forward and stared at Lin Chengfei with a bad look: "give me an explanation."


    Lin Chengfei said, "what are you talking about? What do you want to explain? "


    "Don''t pretend!" Zhang Xuanyi snorted: "why do you use the technique to look like me?"


    "Oh, you say that!" Suddenly, Lin Chengfei said with a relaxed smile: "I don''t know why. This is the first time I use this thing. The way you teach me in your daily life flashed in my mind. Then, you appeared..." "Sir, you have no reason to be angry. Although I made a fake" you "without going through all your things, you didn''t suffer any loss. You also gave me a beating in the challenge arena." Lin Chengfei said innocently, "your reputation must have spread all over the world now. This is a good thing!"


    Zhang Xuanyi sneered again and again: "so, I also want to thank you?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "thank you. After all, you are the most respected teacher of the students. It''s an honor for the students to do something for you."


    "If you want to expose this matter so simply, are you too stupid, or do you think I am too stupid?" Zhang Xuanyi was not touched at all. He still had a bad face and a cold voice.


    "This..." Lin Chengfei was completely helpless: "the students just came back from the war. Although they won, they were hurt a lot You can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge. I''ve made great contributions to the academy and even won great honor for the whole Confucianism. You''ll turn around and deal with me, won''t you


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Tianlong burst out laughing and nodded: "what Lin Chengfei said is right, isn''t it that he used your face to fight with others? What a big deal! And win so thoroughly In the future, if there is such a good thing, remember to think of me! "


    Lin Chengfei said in a hurry: "the next competition will be between me and elder martial brother xuanzhan, otherwise..."


    Gu Tianlong shook his head and simply refused to say, "no, no, don''t do it to your own people. In case of a declaration of war like fighting in the air, won''t you think of being beaten by me when you see the declaration of war in the future? It''s not good. "


    The declaration of war was a grievance.


    Why, even in my husband''s mouth, I am still the one who has been beaten?


    Isn''t there anyone to look after me?


    Lin Chengfei apologetically looked at the declaration of War: "brother, I''m sorry, the next one, do we still fight?"


    Declaring war face is not very good-looking, clench one''s teeth way: "hit!"


    There''s no reason to admit defeat at all?It''s not good to face outsiders, not to mention our own people in the Academy!


    He is the elder martial brother!


    You can''t lose!


    Lin Chengfei said with a brilliant smile: "let''s wait for Zhang Lixin and Kong to decide, and then we will compete again."


    They are not very interested in the third or fourth place.


    But the rules of the competition is like this. Even if they are reluctant, they have to play.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang!"


    Lin Chengfei yelled from a distance: "although your hope of winning is not great, I still have to say Come on! If you can''t even get in the first three, you will lose face. "


    Zhang Lixin took a cold look at him, hummed heavily, and went to the challenge arena without answering.


    Liang Kong''s injury is not good, but he has to return to the challenge arena at this time.


    This time, few people really pay attention to the fight between the two. It''s good to have a result, the process It''s not that important.


    In the end, he was once again expected by Lin Chengfei.


    Two people are both defeated, hit the head to break blood, but the empty after all is a better skill, won the third place.


    A group of people in daomen don''t know what to say.


    Is that bastard Lin Chengfei crowbeak?


    Why did he say that the reality would spread along that track?


    There is not much joy in Buddhism.


    No hope first, Buddhism first, only took a third.


    It''s not so glamorous to say such a thing.


    The Confucianists really shine this time!


    The benefits they are going to get are enough to make Taoist and Buddhist people envious.


    Soon, Lin Chengfei and xuanzhan stood on the challenge arena, smiling and bowing to each other.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Younger martial brother..."


    "Please


    "First, younger martial brother."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "well, you''re welcome, elder martial brother. Be careful. I won''t show mercy just because we are all from the Academy."


    "Younger martial brother also wants news. I will do my best, too!"


    They look at each other and smile.


    And then, together.


    With the declaration of war, a big word "Ren" came directly to Lin Chengfei. Hand is the most powerful means.

 Chapter 2937

    It''s the cruelest thing in the world to be fratricidal.


    When ordinary people see this scene, they are afraid that they will turn red in the face. They are eager to unload eight pieces of their hands.


    But at this time, all the people in the Academy were smiling with excitement, staring at Lin Chengfei and declaring war on the challenge arena.


    Of course, under the smile, there is a strong envy.


    This is under the eyes of almost everyone in Tianyuan world, fighting for the title of No.1 in the world.


    Although it''s only the first in Hanlin.


    But as long as you can win, you are the first person in the world.


    All of them are college students.


    How heroic, how domineering?


    How proud of you!


    When can they have such strength and opportunities?


    "If you want to fight, these two people are really as they said just now. They are not polite at all." Li Yu said sourly: "they are all from the same school. How can we all be modest and give up for half an hour before we start Sir, who do you think will win


    Zhang Xuanyi said with a smile: "in the past, I would have been optimistic about the declaration of war, but now It''s hard to say. "


    "Younger martial brother Lin is really so strong?"


    "Of course!" Zhang Xuanyi asked: "when you were in the early stage of Hanlin, could you fight in the middle stage of Hanlin?"


    Li Yu seriously thought about it and shook his head in frustration: "no


    The gap is too big!


    Now Lin Chengfei can compete with the top experts in the Hanlin realm, but when he was in the realm of Lin Chengfei, he didn''t even play in the middle of the ordinary Hanlin.


    In other words, if it is the same realm, Lin Chengfei can hit him dozens with one hand.


    But this can not blame him too bad, it is Lin Chengfei, too tough.


    I''ve never heard of someone who can fight like this. Weathering scale also exclaimed: "that day, when younger martial brother Lin and his wife first entered the Academy, I saw that younger martial brother Lin was not an ordinary person. He had outstanding talent and was bound to stir up a storm. Now younger martial brother Lin didn''t let me down. If so,


    !"


    Li Yu sneered: "who said at the beginning that this boy was too arrogant and didn''t pay attention to the Academy, so he took the initiative to challenge and teach others a lesson?"


    "You


    Weathering scale was very determined and said: "I advised you not to insult yourself at that time, but you just kept pulling me into the water, as a result Ha ha, I am also dizzy, will listen to your sweet words


    "If you don''t have a face like that, you don''t have a face."


    "You''ve never asked for a face."


    Kong repented and sighed: "it''s said that when younger martial brother Lin first entered the Academy, he had a big fight. The reason is because of me. I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed!"


    A group of people looked at him strangely.


    Xuanyi''s kindness to him was well known throughout the Academy.


    But Kong regret has never had any response, originally thought that only he knew nothing, who knows, he knew everything, just pretended not to know.


    Scum!


    So a little girl has the heart to cheat.


    Kong repented and coughed: "don''t be like this, elder martial brothers. I just I just don''t know how to get along with my younger martial sister. "


    Pooh!


    Is it because they are too small and want to wait for them to grow up and win?


    "Younger martial brother Kong, be a man It can''t be too wild! " Li Yu sighed and said earnestly.


    The others nodded and said, "yes, it can''t be too wild."


    Kong Hui looks up at the sky.


    He shouldn''t have spoken at all.


    On the challenge arena, the true meaning of Lin Chengfei''s book and the true meaning of the word declaring war are all shining with brilliance.


    All kinds of poems and words are flying all over the sky, almost covering the whole sky.


    The words of declaring war all came from the book, plus the pen of Li Bai in Lin Chengfei''s hand


    The two fought for a long time and got a draw.


    Finally, Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth and took out the renjuan in Dianxia''s three volumes.


    This time, he did not conjure up the appearance of any master, directly came out another "Declaration of war", smashed at the declaration of war.


    The declaration of war turned green.


    Too much!


    Too much!


    Let me fight myself?


    Moreover, the physical strength of this fake "Declaration of war" is much higher than that of himself. After a long time, he was desperate.


    The fake "Declaration of war" made him black and blue, and he didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    Full of grief and indignation, the only way to declare war was to shout at Lin Chengfei: "younger martial brother Lin, can you stop using these belongings? We can win or lose by our own cultivation! " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "elder martial brother, it''s too much for you to say so. What kind of cultivation are you? What kind of cultivation am I? If you are simply bixiuwei, who am I your opponent? Since it''s in the challenge arena, of course, we can use some points if we have some skillsPlease don''t blame me, elder martial brother. "


    "You..."


    Declaring war, he stared at Lin Chengfei and finally sighed, "OK, I give up!"


    Shua


    Fake "Declaration of war" directly changes back to the appearance of paper and returns to Lin Chengfei''s hands.


    Lin Chengfei, with a look of shame, bowed his hand to the declaration of war and said, "elder martial brother, I''m sorry. I don''t want to be like this, but My husband said, "if I can''t even take the first place, I''ll clean up after I go back..."


    Declaring war, he waved his hand: "I''m inferior to others. This is the first name. Younger martial brother really deserves it!"


    With the two men off the challenge arena, the youth competition is also completely over.


    Confucian Academy is the biggest winner.


    Immediately, the name of Lin Chengfei will spread all over the world.


    Naturally, all the people in the Academy clapped their hands to celebrate, and a group of people surrounded Lin Chengfei to celebrate.


    Lin Chengfei saluted back one by one, adding humility.


    Xuanfa was a little listless, and announced the final result on the challenge arena: "benefactor, the youth competition is over completely, and the top six winners are Lin Chengfei, declare war, Liaokong, zhanglixin, Buwen, weathering scales!"


    "These six, please come to Liangxin temple at noon tomorrow."


    Then he waved away.


    Lin Chengfei turned to Gu Tianlong and said, "is this the end?"


    "What else do you want?"


    Lin Chengfei glared: "don''t you mean there are prizes? Have you been embezzled by Xuanfa? Why didn''t he mention it? "


    Gu Tianlong flicked on his head with a smile: "nonsense, master Xuanfa is highly respected and has profound Buddhism. How can he be greedy of your spoils? Don''t you want to go to Liangxin temple tomorrow? You will know tomorrow. "


    Lin Chengfei said: "if you have the spoils..." Gu Tianlong glared at him and said, "do you really think those bald donkeys have such a good temper? Think they don''t care what you say? Be careful. It really annoys the old man Xuanfa. If he slaps you to death, you don''t even have the chance to cry for mercy Lin Chengfei startled: "not to this point?"

 Chapter 2938

    Bang


    As soon as Lin Chengfei''s head was covered, he felt a force hit him on the forehead.


    "I''ve been taught a lesson." Zhang Xuanyi sneered.


    "Made by master Xuanfa?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Just now, it was almost like being talked about by someone.


    So there is not much resentment in Lin Chengfei''s heart.


    Gu Tianlong said with a smile: "otherwise? Who do you think it''s going to be? I tell you, these monks are very stingy. If you dare to talk nonsense, you will have to be taught a lesson. "


    Under his head, Lin Chengfei whispered: "stingy, aren''t all Buddhists compassionate? As for a few words


    An ethereal voice fell directly into the ears of Lin Chengfei and Gu Tianlong: "if you two dare to talk nonsense again, it''s no wonder that Buddhism doesn''t know how to treat guests."


    Lin Chengfei looks up at the sky with a sad face.


    He just won the first place.


    It''s time to be popular with people. Why Why doesn''t the old bald donkey even give this face?


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Confucianism won the first and second place spread all over the world at the fastest speed.


    For a while, there was a lot of discussion.


    The focus of discussion is naturally Confucianism.


    Is Confucianism really so much better than Taoism and Buddhism?


    Exclusive top two!


    Among the top six, there are also as many as three people.


    Lin Chengfei, who had never heard of it before, won the first place in one fell swoop this time. He defeated Buddhism and declared war with Confucianism.


    Zhang Lixin was defeated by the declaration of war.


    In this way, Zhang Lixin, who is the first person to forget about Taoism, is naturally not Lin Chengfei''s opponent.


    That Lin Chengfei is the first person in Shedao.


    Confucianism has also become a big winner in this competition.


    At this time, the three orthodoxy of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism together released a message.


    The top six of the competition will go to a secret place to experience.


    In the secret place, there are many benefits, and the person who won the first place will be the person in charge of this experience.


    In the secret world, the person in charge has the priority to get the benefits.


    Moreover, this kind of competition will be held once a year in the future. It''s still to pick out the top six people in the forgotten realm and go to the secret realm


    The news shocked the whole world.


    It turns out that there is such a good place.


    As the first person in charge, he took a big advantage.


    Give priority to Of course, take away all the good things first, and leave the rest to others.


    For a moment, all the Forgotten Realms in the world are eager to try.


    It seems that we have to work hard and strive for the qualification to participate in the youth competition.


    Being able to be announced by the three orthodoxy at the same time shows that the secret is unusual.


    Lin Chengfei, who has returned to the palace, has no idea that he has become the envy of the world. He is looking at Zhang Xuanyi with a sad face: "how can I become the person in charge?"


    "You don''t want to?" "I''m young after all. Can I take on such a big responsibility?" Lin Chengfei said: "besides, which of the other five people is not the master with a deep background? When I get to the so-called secret place, if other people have to die and I can''t stop them, do I have to die with them? "


    "No one is stupid enough to die."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I think that one''s intention is very stupid. He''s not very smart even if he doesn''t hear peace Let me take advantage of being in charge, but if something happens to them, don''t let me be in charge. "


    With that, he sighed with sadness.


    Originally, I thought that if I got the first prize, it would bring great benefits.


    But who knows, this will be the case!


    There are no magic weapons, top-level magic methods, divine herbs and elixirs.


    It''s to let a few people go to the secret place for a walk.


    And the so-called secret place is the pseudo fairyland.


    Lin Chengfei knows this very well.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Zhang Xuanyi sneered.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Chengfei was thrilled by his smile and asked warily.


    "Do you know where you are going? I don''t think you''ll even blush now! What is this? I don''t know if I''m in luck! "


    Li Yu immediately raised his ears and listened attentively to the situation here.


    "Where?" Lin Chengfei was a little curious and asked. "The origin of the false fairyland!" Zhang Xuanyi was distressed: "this state of origin has never been opened before. You are the first people to go in. Do you know how much efforts have been made by Taoists, Buddhists, Buddhists, and our Confucian sages to fight for these places?""Where is the origin? What''s that? "


    Gu Tianlong explained: "it''s a small world left by immortals before. There are opportunities everywhere. Before, five such small worlds were found in the false fairy world."


    "Opportunities are everywhere?" Zhang Xuanyi said: "some people once forgot to enter the Taoist realm, but when they came out, they directly became masters of the Taoist realm, and some people directly found the immortal''s magic weapon, which was used by the immortal. It was many times stronger than the immortal''s magic weapon, and some people got the immortal''s magic method, and from then on, they crossed the false immortal world, which was admired by hundreds of millions of people in the world."


    Lin Chengfei swallowed his saliva and said in an astringent voice: "since this place is so powerful, why should we let the younger generation of Hanlin realm and forgetting Daojing go in? Isn''t it better for Cheng Daojing''s predecessors to have a chance? "


    "You think they don''t want to?" Gu Tianlong snorted: "but since it is a small world, naturally there are rules of the small world. As soon as people in the Hanlin realm step in, the small world will completely collapse."


    "So..." Lin Chengfei has some interest: "so, the people who enter the origin realm have no people above the Hanlin realm?"


    "No!"


    "No one has ever been in yuanqijing before? A lot of good things? "


    "If you''re lucky, it''s everywhere!"


    "Go


    Lin Chengfei suddenly drank: "the world is so big, this person in charge, I am the only one who is qualified to lead those five worthless guys forward to find the good things left by the immortal."


    There''s nothing to be afraid of!


    He is a scholar, but he is a scholar That is to say, the first person in the world.


    In that situation, I, Lin Chengfei, was the best in the world. Who could hurt me?


    If you meet someone who doesn''t have long eyes and dares to disobey, you can just slap him to death.


    "Sir!" A painful voice suddenly howled: "Sir, can you go to talk about love for the students? The students were defeated only by carelessness. In terms of strength, I''m fully qualified to be in the top six. Sir, I''m a student! "

 Chapter 2939

    Li Yu is really sad.


    His tears streamed and he almost fainted.


    He didn''t know the existence of the origin before, so if he lost, he lost. That is to say, he was sad for a while, and then he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But now


    Such a good place, so missed!


    Li Yu was deeply remorseful.


    "Sir, you know my qualifications. If I can''t go to the origin, it will be a great pity for our academy and even for the whole Confucianism. Please fight for it for me."


    Zhang Xuanyi shook his head and said, "this is what the Buddhas and Taoists, the sages of our academy and the experts of the pseudo fairy world, have to strive for. As a person of bachelor''s degree, how can I have the qualification to speak?"


    "Sir "Li Yu cried!


    "Enough!"


    Zhang Xuanyi frowned and scolded: "in public, what''s the point of crying?"


    Li Yu said sadly: "what is the crying of labouring? Now, sir, I have the idea of dying. "


    Gu Tianlong said with a sneer: "you don''t really think that there is only chance in the origin, and there is no danger at all, do you?"


    Li Yu was stunned. He forgot to continue crying and asked, "what''s the danger?"


    People in university can''t get in. Those who forget the peak of Daoism can''t do whatever they want?


    "We attach so much importance to the secret place of that place that the people of the false fairyland don''t care?" Gu Tianlong snorted: "this time, it''s not only you who go in, but also the pseudo fairyland will choose to touch the chance."


    "So what?" Li Yu said haughtily: "under the same realm, students are really not afraid of anyone!"


    Zhang Xuanyi said coldly: "but do you know how many experts will go to the false fairy world?"


    "How much?"


    "The place of origin is in the false fairy world. Our six places were snatched from them." Zhang Xuanyi said: "but there is no limit on the number of people in the fake fairy world. As long as it is the Hanlin realm with some backgrounds, you can go in."


    "At that time, you''ll have to compete with thousands of pseudo fairyland experts for all the good things Do you think you are in danger? "


    Li Yu swallowed and stopped talking.


    Is there any danger?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    If you are not careful, you will lose your life in it. "Before, a lot of people went to the secret place to try their luck. Except for a few people who got great benefits, most of them died quietly in it." "Now, tell me, do you still want to go


    Li Yu thought about it, shook his head in embarrassment and said, "I think maybe I''m not qualified to go because I don''t really have enough accomplishments As a matter of fact, it''s really good to be honest and step-by-step


    There was a sneer.


    I knew it would be like this.


    Hearing the good news, he rushed forward with all his life. Knowing the danger, he immediately flinched.


    This is Li Yu.


    His favorite thing is the romantic, the brothel in the left and right to drink wine, fight to kill such things, he is able to escape.


    Declaration of War: I really want to see the same level master of the false fairy world Gu Tianlong said casually: "don''t think that you are invincible in Tianyuan, just like in the false fairy world. All the people there are abnormal, even if they are advantaged, it''s not too much. When you get there, you''d better not easily conflict with people


    , keep a low profile, so that you can live for a long time."


    Lin Chengfei''s face turned green.


    "Sir, may I not go?" "I think I can give this opportunity to elder martial brother Li Yu," Lin said


    Li Yu said: "no, no, no, gentlemen don''t win people''s favor. Since you won the first place, younger martial brother Lin is also the person in charge of this secret place trip, no one else can do without you. Younger martial brother Lin, take care of yourself this trip!"


    "To face thousands of pseudo fairyland experts." Ye Hong gritted his teeth: "we have only six people The other side can drown us even if they spit at one mouthful? "


    "Don''t belittle yourself." Gu Tianlong said with a smile: "as long as you don''t meet the top people, even if you are surrounded, you still have a chance to run."


    "There''s a chance!" Lin Chengfei''s face is still not very good-looking: "that is to say, it may be directly beaten to death."


    "If you want to take advantage, but don''t want to have risk, how can there be such a good thing in the world?"


    Fan Chengxin came over and gave Ye Hong a glance: "the greater the risk, the greater the benefit. What are you afraid of? When you come back from the secret place, you will be the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and the future is limitless. "


    Ye Hong slightly bowed his head and sighed: "I think my future is limitless!"


    Fan Chengxin slightly stagnated, and he didn''t know how to refute Lin Chengfei''s words.


    That''s true.Lin Chengfei swept all over the world with his early state of Hanlin realm. Even those who are the top of Buddhism are not his opponents.


    Does he have to worry about his future?


    "It''s settled. It can''t be changed." Fan Chengxin can only say a tough word.


    Lin Chengfei was full of grief and indignation.


    This is forcing good people into prostitution!


    He didn''t want to go. He just wanted to be honest and take care of his girlfriends.


    Most of them are still in the secular world. What if they can''t find themselves?


    What''s worse, if they really died in the fate, wouldn''t they all become widows?


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to see them alone and helpless!


    "You really have to go?"


    "No!" Fan Chengxin said.


    It seems that there is something wrong with his attitude, and he explained with painstaking care: "you are the first person in the realm of abandoning Tao, which is the face of Confucianism. If even you are afraid, don''t we Confucianism want to become the laughing stock of the world?"


    "Let''s not talk about it, but now, people all over the world know that you are going to the secret place to get benefits. People all over the world are envious of you, and they are eager to try. Everyone is struggling to practice..." "But if they know that even you are afraid to quit, do they dare to think about the secret place? I''m afraid we don''t even have the courage to participate in the youth competition. In the past, our younger generation in Tianyuan world will only become more and more useless, and can''t produce any talent like you now "I''m so important?" Ye Hong asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 2940

    "Even you look down on yourself. Who can you expect to look up to?"


    Fan sincerely hummed all over to express his dissatisfaction.


    Lin Chengfei touched his head: "in this case, I''ll make it hard for him to walk?" "It''s still a while before you start. You can go if you want." Fan Chengxin said, "if you don''t want to go, I''ll tell the world that Lin Chengfei, the first person in the school of Taoism, voluntarily gave up the chance to enter the realm of origin because he was afraid of danger


    I don''t think you can afford to lose this man. "


    Lin Chengfei dissatisfied: "Dean, you are a little too much. If you don''t go, you won''t go. Why should you tell the world?"


    Fan Chengxin glanced at him: "I have to let them know how the guy they worship is greedy for life and afraid of death..."


    Lin Chengfei sighed heavily.


    Get the duck on the shelf!


    Do you want to be so shameless!


    Zhang Xuanyi forced himself to smile and said, "it''s settled. Let''s go to Liangxin temple tomorrow and ask for the pills that Xuanfa owes you. By the way, we''ll get the token, hover for a few days and then go back to the Academy."


    Li Yu coughed heavily: "poor!"


    There''s nothing to say about the scale and the declaration of war.


    Who in the world is pathetic?


    Why do losers laugh at winners?


    The next morning, Lin Chengfei declared war, and the three went to Liangxin Temple hand in hand.


    Liangxin temple is one of the two pillars of Buddhism. Needless to say, the specifications of the temple are magnificent. The Buddha statues and Bodhisattvas that can be seen everywhere are very attractive.


    Liangxin temple covers an extremely large area, even much larger than the imperial palace. I don''t know how much manpower and material resources it took to build a temple in tens of thousands of mu.


    "Luxury, luxury!"


    Walking on the broad road, Lin Chengfei sighed: "these monks don''t work, they live on the incense money of believers, but they don''t know how to be thrifty. What do they do with such luxury?"


    "The rockery made of air entraining stone, the beam made of the bones of demons in the Taoist realm It''s a bit extravagant. " Weathering scale very agree with, see in the heart, but also can''t help some envy.


    It''s rich.


    It used to be the Imperial Palace, but now it''s the two heart temple. It''s full of money everywhere.


    How many devout believers have these monks robbed.


    But if you think about it, it''s understandable.


    In the two heart temple, the Buddha level figures account for as many as four people, such people, what do you want?


    Even if it is in the pseudo fairyland to get the benefits, it is enough to make people marvel.


    On the other side of the Academy, although it is not so obvious, the inside information is not much worse than Buddhism.


    No matter what realm the master is, he doesn''t need to fight against the sky. All the people can only walk forward step by step.


    It took about an hour to get to the center hall.


    At this time, Zhang Lixin was already standing in the hall, and both Liaokong and Buwen were there. Master Xuanfa sat quietly in front of the hall with his knees crossed, as if he were waiting for the three Confucians.


    "I''ve met the master." Lin Chengfei saluted Xuanfa.


    Xuanfa opened his eyes slightly: "coming?"


    The host of this competition is Buddhism. Buddhism is responsible for everything after the competition, even the prize.


    Lin Chengfei took a step forward and said sincerely, "master, let''s not talk about the others. Should you give the students the pills you owe them?"


    Xuanfa takes a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    The last thing I want is to listen to Lin Chengfei.


    My Xuanfa is also a person with a head and a face in the whole Buddhism. I will owe you a few pills.


    Even if these pills are very precious, can I even give up this old face for this? "Don''t blame me, master. It''s just that the students and others are about to return to the Academy, and the students are entrusted with the important task of being responsible for the origin. But as you can see, the cultivation of the students is just the beginning of the Imperial Academy." Lin Chengfei sighed helplessly: "students must improve their accomplishments quickly in the shortest time. Only in this way can they protect the safety of several fellow travelers to the greatest extent."


    He looked at Xuanfa sincerely: "master Liaokong and master Buwen are also among them. You don''t want to see any danger to them, do you?"


    The air was angry to laugh.


    This boy, dare to threaten him.


    Given you pills, you choose to protect them. Isn''t it implied that if you don''t give them pills, you don''t care whether they live or die?


    When did the first person and the second person of Buddhism forget to go to the secret place?


    Xuanfa cold face, palm a spread, palm place then many two boxes.


    "There are three Huanyang pills, five nihilistic pills, and a lot of them. You can count them." Xuanfa threw the two brocade boxes and they floated slowly in front of Lin Chengfei.Lin Chengfei picked it up, did not look at it, but put it away: "the students are very grateful that the master can give them pills. How can they count them in front of the master? Isn''t this a deliberate humiliation of the master? "


    The three Huanyang pills are all lifesaving pills.


    No matter how serious the injury is, even if the elixir field is broken or even the state falls, Huanyang pill can make the injured recover in a short time. It''s not too much to say that it''s a Buddhist treasure.


    Nihilistic pill is a good thing in practice. If you eat one, you can break a bottleneck.


    It''s all good stuff.


    In this competition, even if Lin Chengfei only got these eight pills, he was sure to make a good profit.


    The rest of them were all envious, but Lin Chengfei, a man of this family, could not refuse to take advantage of his ability.


    Who let them not have the courage to blackmail the Buddhist monks?


    Xuanfa looked at him without expression, and then slowly swept to several people on the scene: "the matter of the false fairy world, your elders, should have told you in detail?"


    Zhang Lixin said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that Tianyuan world seems peaceful, but I always bear the humiliation of the false fairyland. I only hate that my cultivation is not high, and I can''t go to the false fairyland immediately and kill all the thieves there!"


    Xuanfa was very happy. He was worthy of being a famous family. He had a high consciousness. He just heard about the existence of the false fairy kingdom, and he wanted to fight against the enemy immediately.


    "When you get into the environment, you''ll have a chance." Xuanfa nodded and said, "today, we are mainly talking about the origin."


    Declaring war can''t help but ask: "master, Mr. and the Dean have talked about the origin before. However, there are still some questions in the students'' mind. They want to consult master Xuanfa."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Xuanfa had a good attitude towards all the younger generation except Lin Chengfei. "How do we get to the origin? Is it directly accessible from Tianyuan world, or do you need to go to the pseudo fairyland first, and then go in from the pseudo fairyland? " He asked.

 Chapter 2941

    Xuanfa said casually: "nature is from the false fairy world, and at that time, you must be sent in by Buddha like figures."


    The origin realm exists in the false fairy world.


    If it wasn''t for the Buddhists, Taoists and Confucian sages who found this place of origin, they were afraid that even these six places would not come to Tianyuan world.


    "Master, how many people are going to enter the pseudo fairyland? It''s impossible for them to forget the Taoist realm. One of them is one. Are they all qualified to enter? " He asked again.


    This is an issue of concern to all.


    There are only six of them in Tianyuan world. The strength of their opponents is related to their own safety.


    It''s also about the way they get along.


    If the number of people in the false fairy world is not too terrible, there is no need to worry about anything. Just take the opportunity to fight and kill in the false fairy world.


    But if the pseudo fairyland is too abnormal, and there are thousands of people in the past, then these six people must regard each other as comrades in arms who can depend on each other for life and death. In this case, stabbing in the back will harm everyone''s life.


    There is no way, sincere cooperation, there may be a glimmer of life, or only a dead end.


    Master Xuanfa said with a smile: "naturally, not everyone is qualified. Only those who come from a famous family or are extremely gifted are qualified to enter the secret world."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei light smile: "anyway, those are the enemy, right?"


    "That''s right." Xuanfa nodded his head and said, "now they are in a low state and don''t say anything. But if we give them enough time to become a state of abandonment or even becoming a state of Tao, it must be a great threat to our Tianyuan world."


    "So Will it be dangerous to kill more people when you come out of the state of origin? "


    Xuanfa was stunned.


    He didn''t think about it.


    When people go to the secret place, they think about how to steal the benefits secretly. They wish they could stay away from the people in the false fairy world as far as possible. No one has ever mentioned the idea of rushing out to kill people.


    However, if those talents are really strangled in the secret, not to give them the opportunity to grow up, it is undoubtedly a great good thing for Tianyuan world.


    Thinking of this, Xuanfa nodded and said, "as long as you have the ability, you can kill as many as you want. When you come out, there will still be three masters of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism. You don''t have to have any scruples."


    Lin Chengfei laughed happily: "that''s good..."


    What he worried about most was that when he got to the secret place, those bastards in the false fairy world could kill them without fear, but they had to worry about whether they would cause trouble for the experts in Tianyuan world.


    If he could kill anyone, he would be more comfortable.


    Zhang Lixin frowned and said, "how many people will go in there?" "Not more than a thousand." Xuanfa said casually: "don''t worry, the origin is very big. There are numerous mountains and lakes. If you are careful, you will have little chance of meeting them. Moreover, these people are not from a single force Do you understand what I mean


    Empty and do not hear Amitabha, nodded slightly.


    Zhang Lixin is still frowning: "even if they have internal strife, when they face us, even if there is a big contradiction, they will certainly turn the spearhead to deal with us first."


    Lin Chengfei rolled a big white eye: "elder martial brother Zhang, can you stop talking nonsense?"


    "What do you mean, Lin Chengfei?" Zhang Lixin is furious.


    "It''s not interesting." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "it''s just that if you''re too mentally retarded, you''ll have hot ears."


    "You dare to humiliate me like this!" Zhang Lixin roared: "do you really think I''m not your opponent? Dare you fight me? "


    "You win the war first, elder martial brother." Lin Chengfei light said: "now you, not qualified to let me hand."


    "Too much deception!"


    Zhang Lixin roared and wanted to fight Lin Chengfei on the spot. But at this time, Xuanfa recited a Buddha''s name and said, "you two, do you really want to fight in our Liangxin temple?"


    Lin Chengfei immediately showed a humble smile: "dare not, master, don''t be angry, elder martial brother Zhang is just impulsive."


    Zhang Lixin is furious.


    How can Lin Chengfei be so insidious?


    Is master talking about myself?


    It''s obviously the two of us. Now you push me out, but you pick me up completely. It seems that the master is just criticizing me.


    It''s the first person under the environment of giving up road. Can you point your face?


    However, Xuanfa said something. Even if he was full of anger, it was not good for him to fight with Lin Chengfei.


    "Before you go to yuanqijing, you are like this..." Master Xuanfa frowned: "if you go there, you will blame each other again. I can guarantee that you will not live for three days."


    Zhang Lixin said angrily, "master, it''s not that I''m going to trouble Lin Chengfei. You just heard that he humiliated me for no reason. Why should I bear it?" Lin Chengfei said: "what I said is true, which humiliates you? The other side comes from different forces. There will certainly not be much cooperation between them. For some chances, they may even fight. Why can''t we tell them firstWhy don''t we wait until their strength is almost consumed and then show up in front of them? "


    "I can''t understand such a simple reason. To say you are an idiot is to praise you."


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei sneered again and again: "don''t get angry. You can think about it. Is what I said reasonable?"


    Zhang Lixin, after Ye Hong said that, realized that what he thought was too simple.


    What''s the purpose of those faeries who enter the realm of origin?


    Kill six of them?


    Of course not.


    They are all looking for opportunities. Then, when they see the benefits, can they not be jealous?


    In this case, it is perfectly normal for people from different sects or families to fight.


    Let alone the fact that they are enemies of life and death.


    So their enemies are not hundreds or thousands.


    Maybe, in the end, there will only be dozens left.


    Six of them have some chances of winning in the face of dozens of experts in the same realm, even if they are completely destroyed.


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Lixin snorted heavily, but he didn''t speak any more. Lin Chengfei continued: "master, you have introduced the situation there. I think we will understand these things when we get to the origin Do you have any other orders? "

 Chapter 2942

    Xuanfa didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh.


    This kid, he''s hiding his mind at all.


    This has not said a few words, can''t wait to go home.


    Ordinary people, in front of him, only dare to tremble. When he talks, they have to listen quietly.


    But the boy didn''t seem to be afraid of him from beginning to end.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t think so. After returning to the Academy, fan Chengxin or Gu Tianlong and Zhang Xuanyi can also explain these things.


    How nice it is to go back and listen to our elders. Do you need to chat with an old monk here? "Master, I heard that there are some prizes in the top three of this competition." Lin Chengfei asked sincerely: "I don''t know when these prizes will be delivered to the three of us? Don''t get me wrong, I don''t care much about these


    belongings, but last night, elder martial brother xuanzhan and elder martial brother fengfenglin were talking about it all the time, saying that it was Buddhism who stole their prizes, which was not very kind.... " "I scolded them at that time. How could Buddhist master do such a thing? Now I take the initiative to put it forward, but I just want to block the mouth of elder martial brothers xuanzhan and Feng. If they tell others what they have in mind, it will eventually have some influence on Buddhism''s reputation. "


    The declaration of war and weathering scales were dark.


    Speak ill of Buddhism behind your back?


    Why don''t we remember?


    Special Lin Chengfei, when you talk nonsense, can you find someone who is not at the scene to carry the pot?


    How can they face master Xuanfa?


    But now that Lin Chengfei has said it, they can''t just tear him down.


    Otherwise, Lin would be embarrassed.


    As a senior brother, it''s reasonable to take care of him.


    Declaration of war and weathering scales saluted Xuanfa together: "we just had no cover for our sins yesterday. Please don''t blame me."


    Xuanfa laughs: "the prize is the journey to the secret place..."


    Lin Chengfei looked disappointed: "don''t you say there are peerless skills?"


    "There will be in the secret."


    "And the magic weapon of the immortal stage?"


    "There will be in the secret."


    "And top magic?"


    "There will be in the secret."


    No matter what Lin Chengfei asked, Xuanfa only used that sentence to answer.


    Lin Chengfei is helpless.


    Helpless and disappointed.


    These people are more and more small.


    "Benefactor Lin, didn''t you ask me just now, do I have any other orders?" Xuanfa said seriously: "now I''ll answer you, no more If benefactor Lin has other things to do, please leave. "


    It''s a rush!


    Xuanfa felt that facing Lin Chengfei, it was a great torture for him all the time.


    Forget it. Get out of the way. Out of sight, out of mind.


    Lin Chengfei said with regret: "in this case, the student will leave."


    Declaration of war and weathering scales also said: "I''ll leave you."


    Xuanfa nodded slightly.


    The three walked out of the hall together.


    Lin Chengfei took a long breath: "the air outside is still fresh. I always stay in front of these antiques. I always feel that their decadent spirit will spread to us if I''m not careful."


    The declaration of war whispered: "speak with caution."


    Weathering scale indeed said with a smile: "younger martial brother Lin, when did I slander Buddhism with the declaration of war? Why don''t I remember at all? Is our memory so bad? "


    "I don''t remember, younger martial brother Lin. you have to give us an explanation about this," he said


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "I just said it casually. I don''t think Xuanfa will take it seriously. Do you still take it to heart?"


    "In front of the master, we become shameless villains." Weathering scale said: "younger martial brother Lin, we carry this pot for you, but how do you want to give us some compensation?"


    Declare war and nod: "if it''s no good, don''t carry the pot next time."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes widened in surprise: "are you two elder martial brothers bullying younger martial brothers like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei and others left the hall. Zhang Lixin should have left, but he looked at Kong he Buwen and said, "master Xuanfa, I have something to say. I want to talk to Kong he Buwen alone. I don''t know if I can?"


    "Yes


    Without any hesitation, Xuanfa agreed directly.


    The empty do not smell and Zhang Lixin into the side of the side hall. Zhang Lixin got to the point and went straight to the theme: "two masters, I don''t want to beat around the bush. This trip to the origin, the Confucian shushengmen monopolized three people. These three people will certainly advance and retreat together. No matter whether they will exclude us or not, we should be well prepared."He frowned and said, "what does elder martial brother Zhang mean?"


    "It''s very simple. As long as the three of us form an alliance within the territory of origin, we will keep watch and help each other. In this way, our chances of survival will be much greater."


    But he was not happy: "elder martial brother Zhang, we are six people going to the secret place together, but you are looking for me to form an alliance. What do you mean?"


    Before we started, we started to form gangs.


    What''s the difference between a mob and a mob? "I don''t hear that the master misunderstood me. I don''t mean to treat the three Confucianists secretly. It''s just that there are six of us, and they account for three of us, and they are very powerful." Zhang Lixin said: "when there is no chance, it''s OK.


    , but if we find a great chance before them, they will fight against us. If we don''t resist together, we will not even have the chance to fight back."


    "Confucian scholars are all noble and upright, and they will never do such a thing." I don''t believe it.


    Zhang Lixin nodded slightly: "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case What should we do in case of such a thing? "


    "That''s why I came to make an alliance with the two. It''s not to do anything to the three Confucians. I''m just afraid that they will not be good to us. If there is no accident along the way, the six of us, naturally, will advance and retreat together with harmony Even to live and die together. "


    Zhang Lixin''s words came from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t think about what to do to Lin Chengfei and others. No matter how arrogant and arrogant he was, he knew that if he was estranged from his companions again, he would not be far away from death.


    He believed that most of the Confucians were upright and would never do such shameless things as extortion.


    He believed in everyone, but he didn''t believe in Lin Chengfei.


    That guy has a glib tongue and a bad heart at first sight. It''s not unusual for such a person to do such a thing as killing people and seizing treasure?


    Moreover, he is the only one in the Taoist sect, which makes him feel insecure. That''s why they come to Kong and Buwen. If the three cooperate, even if Lin Chengfei has any thoughts on them, they will have the power of the first World War.

 Chapter 2943

    Don''t smell and the air to see a few eyes.


    Zhang Lixin''s words are not without reason.


    It is necessary to have the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others.


    Anyway, they will never take the initiative to make a clean conscience of anyone.


    As for other people''s first move, they fight back, is it wrong?


    Make an alliance with Zhang Lixin just for peace of mind.


    "Well, elder martial brother Zhang, let''s make a deal." Liang Kong said: "if elder martial brother Zhang is in danger, I will never ignore him. "


    Zhang Lixin was overjoyed:" it''s the same with Lixin. If I disobey the covenant, I''ll hit five thunders in the sky and my accomplishments will disappear. "


    The most important thing for a monk is his own cultivation realm. Now Zhang Lixin takes out his cultivation directly and swears that he has no doubt in his heart: "if we have any bad thoughts about elder martial brother Zhang, we will be burned to death by endless karma."


    The so-called fire of karma is the fire of all kinds of sins of evil doers. After the fire of karma is entangled, it burns the spiritual consciousness of monks.


    Few monks can resist the pain of the fire of karma.


    ¡­¡­ Lin Chengfei and others didn''t know that Taoism and Buddhism had formed a united front. After returning to the Imperial Palace, Lin Chengfei thought of a question: "two elder martial brothers, if they come to the origin, what will Buddhism and Taoism not cooperate with us? Or


    people say, "will they attack us behind our backs?"


    Declaring war, he frowned and said, "Taoism and Buddhism are not like this, are they?"


    Weathering scale also said: "younger martial brother Lin, do you think Too complicated? In such an environment, do we have any other choice but to keep watch and help each other? "


    Even if there is more resentment outside, we should be united in the face of the people in the false fairyland.


    They are both gentlemen.


    As a good person, generally do not think others too bad.


    Only Ye Hong, who has experienced countless dangers in the world, will not be reluctant to guess others with the worst mentality. "We have to guard against it anyway." Lin Chengfei said: "although he is strong and powerful, his mind is simple. But Zhang Lixin is not a good thing. If he instigates something in secret, he may not have a gap in our hearts..."


    Declaring war and looking at each other: "what can we do? You can''t kill them first because of your conjecture? "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "of course not, but if they show a little difference, don''t blame me for starting first."


    Strangle any trace in the cradle, do not give any chance to potential enemies.


    It''s about taking responsibility for your own life.


    Lin Chengfei is afraid of death, but he is more afraid of the people around him. He is heartbroken when he learns of his death.


    In order to live well for the people around him, so he has to live well.


    They nodded and said, "if they really dare to do us a disservice, we will not show mercy."


    Lin Chengfei was completely relieved.


    Not far away, he came to Fengqing Dynasty to take part in the youth competition. Even though he got the declaration of war, he shook his head and said, "the truth in the world lies in words and books. However, if we don''t go far enough and see enough, how can we understand the real truth? If you don''t understand the truth, how can you write a book? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "talking on paper will only mislead others and make people laugh."


    Kong Hui and others secretly nodded.


    They also have a lot to say, but they feel that what they say, compared with those in front of them, may be gloomy, so they simply shut up.


    Zhang Xuanyi showed a little smile on his face: "I''m glad that you can realize this."


    "Sir, can we allow scholars to travel all over the world?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "It''s not up to me to decide." Lin Chengfei had no choice but to smile: "how much do we understand now? The Shusheng gate of the academy is still the scholar of the Academy. The farthest place they have passed is the border of the Song Dynasty, and the farthest scenery they have seen is the mountains of the Song Dynasty "What they see is the same song dynasty!" Lin Chengfei determined, but with infinite melancholy!

 Chapter 2944

    Lin Chengfei felt sorry for many scholars in shushengmen.


    For the first half of their lives, they could only stay in academies. At most, they just walked around the dynasty.


    They can''t see most of the beautiful mountains and rivers in Tianyuan.


    For example, in the Fengqing Dynasty, the mountains and rivers were mostly the same, but the local conditions and customs were different.


    Before they came here, can you imagine the scene of monks everywhere?


    Similarly, if they have not been to the places covered by daomen, they will not know the vast scene of each sect standing and their own camp.


    What''s more, I don''t know that there are too many good and more evil in this world.


    Without seeing these good and evil, how can we distinguish good from evil and distinguish right from wrong?


    There are some things that you can remember and understand only when you see them with your own eyes.


    Most of the scholars in the Academy could only study and practice step by step. They went out of the academy to see the scene of Confucian scholars everywhere in the dynasty.


    It was not until after the great Confucian realm that I had the chance to go to the false fairy world and slowly recognize the real world.


    However, some people will never have a chance to reach the Confucian realm.


    So, their life passed without any surprise.


    Lin Chengfei even believes that this is the main reason for the decline of Confucianism.


    Although there are many Confucianists, they are even as good as Buddhism.


    But if it really broadens the vision and mind of scholars, will they practice faster and go higher and farther?


    After all, the divinity formula of shushengmen has something to do with reading.


    Experience is the best book.


    Lin Chengfei''s self-cultivation is so fast that he has reached the present level in just three or four years. How outstanding is his talent?


    Not necessarily!


    He''s been through a lot. If you think more, it will be easier for you to break through the state of practice.


    Of course, these are Lin Chengfei''s guesses.


    These conjectures can not affect the decision-making of the senior management of shushengmen.


    Fan Chengxin has already left, and no one stimulates Lin Chengfei. Zhang Xuanyi and Gu Tianlong appreciate this gifted student.


    "Do you want to change anything?" Zhang Xuanyi asked.


    "Just thinking about it." Lin Chengfei said softly.


    He has no ability to change anything. Gu Tianlong laughed: "of course, you can only have ideas now, but when you stand high enough, every idea, even a joke, will have a huge influence. As long as you prove yourself, no one can stop you from doing anything."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes brightened.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    "I didn''t mean anything, I just said it casually!" Gu Tianlong waved his hand and said, "just listen to it."


    Lin Chengfei did not continue to ask. He saw that Gu Tianlong seemed to have some scruples.


    What he was worried about might be the reason why the academies could only shrink in the Song Dynasty.


    But he understood.


    All his thoughts now can only be thoughts, because he is just an Imperial Academy.


    But one day, if he comes to the state of great Confucianism or even admits to the supreme sage, who dares to turn a deaf ear to his words?


    Every word will be a wise saying.


    Every decision can change the direction of shushengmen and even the whole Confucianism.


    His eyes are dim, he looks into the distance, and his heart is full of pride.


    "I can do it!"


    He inexplicably said such a sentence, declaring war and Li Yu and others, but felt that Lin Chengfei was different at the moment.


    They were all frightened by the fierce spirit.


    "I''ve passed and seen it. Let''s go back to the Academy tomorrow. You three will make good preparations. Three months later, we will go to the origin." Zhang Xuanyi said.


    But Lin Chengfei shook his head: "gentlemen, you go back first. I still have some things to do. Anyway, after March, I will definitely go back to the academy and go to the origin with the two elder martial brothers!"


    "Oh? Have something to do? " Li Yuyue wanted to try and said: "younger martial brother Lin, do you need help? I can help you when you meet experts. How about that? Take me with you? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I really have business to do, not take the opportunity to play." "Who do you think I am?" Li Yu said unhappily, "if you really want to visit, I won''t follow you. I just want to help you because we are brothers of the same school and have a good relationship with each other. If you don''t appreciate it, you can forget it.


    "


    "In this way, I misunderstood my elder martial brother. I''m sorry. Please don''t blame me." Lin Chengfei has a model and a kind way to say: "however, the elder martial brother''s kindness, the younger martial brother''s understanding..." "Don''t worry about it. You have to get it all." Seeing that Lin Chengfei really wanted to refuse, Li Yu said in a hurry, "even if you think my cultivation is poor and I can''t help you when you fight, usually you have to have someone bring you tea and water for you? I canYes, I can do anything. "


    "I need a bed warming girl..."


    "I can..."


    As soon as he said these three words, he felt the strange look around him. Li Yu said, "I can help you find one."


    Zhang Xuanyi frowned and said, "Lin Chengfei, there are still many things to prepare when you go to the origin. You''d better stay in the Academy."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "the student promised a friend that if he came back to Tianyuan, he would go to Hanyun Dynasty to help her. I don''t know what happened in the territory. I have to fulfill my promise ahead of time."


    He looked at Zhang Xuanyi: "I don''t want students to be dishonest, right?"


    It''s bad for people to have no faith.


    The most central thought of Confucianism is benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith.


    Since it was Lin Chengfei who promised others before, it''s hard for Zhang Xuanyi to say anything more.


    The origin is extremely dangerous. No one can guarantee that anyone who goes in will come out safe and sound.


    In this case, Lin Chengfei should be allowed to fulfill his promise to others.


    Li Yu said: "Sir, I Younger martial brother Lin is wandering alone. I''m not sure. Let me follow him. "


    Zhang Xuanyi thought about it and nodded: "well, you two can take care of each other."


    Li Yu was overjoyed. He clapped his chest on the spot and promised: "don''t worry, if you have me, it''s hard for younger martial brother Lin to have an accident. Within three months, I''ll take younger martial brother Lin back to the Academy safely and completely." After that, he looked at Lin Chengfei again: "younger martial brother Lin, remember, if you can''t fight, you''ll run. I don''t believe it. There''s someone in the world who can take my life."

 Chapter 2945

    The declaration of war was also somewhat emotional: "Sir, I..." Zhang Xuanyi cut off the railway: "needless to say, none of you should make such an idea. This time, it''s very important for you to act on the origin. You and weathering scales still have many things to do. If Lin Chengfei didn''t fulfill his promise, I would never let him leave."


    Weathering scale is not willing to say: "but Li Yu how..."


    Li Yu said boldly: "I don''t need to go to the origin, can you compare with me?"


    The biggest pain in his heart was that he couldn''t go to the origin before, which became his capital.


    There is nothing to say.


    Go to Hanyun Dynasty.


    It was a completely different place in the Song Dynasty. One of the people present was one. Who didn''t want to see it?


    It''s not easy to go out once!


    Having seen the magnificent mountains and rivers of Fengqing Dynasty, they would like to visit Hanyun Dynasty.


    But


    Not everyone is Lin Chengfei.


    They don''t have the guts to bargain with gentlemen.


    Lin Chengfei and Li Yu are different from Zhang Xuanyi and others.


    The two went to the Hanyun Dynasty, and the others returned to the Academy.


    When the two sides were far away, Li Yu was like a runaway wild dog, with a relaxed and joyful atmosphere. He wanted to engrave the five words "Lao Tzu is very happy" on his face.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Finally, Li Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Chengfei said with a speechless face: "elder martial brother Li, keep a low profile. Mr. Zhang, they haven''t gone far."


    Li Yu''s smile suddenly stopped.


    His face turned red, and he said, "some of them are very happy, which makes younger martial brother Lin laugh."


    Lin Chengfei said: "is it really necessary to be so happy?"


    "Of course!" Li Yuli naturally said, "I have been in the academy all my life. I come out once. How can I go back so early? Say What is the Han Yun dynasty like? "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been either." Lin Chengfei said. "Then why did you go there?" Li Yu said strangely, "younger martial brother Lin, we have three months. Why don''t we find a place to find out where the scenery is the most beautiful and where the girls are the most delicate? We go where is good.


    ¡±


    Lin Chengfei underestimated Li Yu''s shamelessness.


    "I go to work." Lin Chengfei said seriously, "elder martial brother Li, don''t you forget this so soon?"


    Li Yu was stunned: "are you really going to work? Isn''t that your excuse? "


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t want to talk.


    The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t figure out how Li Yu could be so unruly in the Academy.


    The key is that his accomplishments are not low?


    Did he really grow up in the books of sages?


    "I''m going to work." Lin Chengfei said: "if you have promised your friends, you can''t break your promise. If you feel disappointed, you should have time to go after them."


    Li Yu waved his hand indifferently and said, "I''ll do whatever I do. Do you think I really want to play? It''s the same to help you finish the work first and then play But, younger martial brother, what do you want to do when you go to Hanyun dynasty? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Li Yu was a little unhappy for a moment: "younger martial brother, you are wrong. Do you need to keep it from me? Anyway, I''ve been following you, and I''ll know sooner or later. "


    "I really don''t know." Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    He has a headache.


    I regret it.


    Why do you want to leave such a talk around?


    "Is your friend a man or a woman?"


    "Woman


    "Beautiful?"


    "Beautiful


    "Oh..." Li Yu said in a long voice: "I understand Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I will never let you lose face in front of beauty. "


    I didn''t say anything. You know what.


    Seeing Li Yu''s impure eyes, Lin Chengfei understood what he was thinking.


    Forget it.


    No explanation.


    Whatever you want.


    I''m just pure friends with little dancer.


    The first time I went to Hanyun Dynasty, it was quite a distance. If I only depended on flying, I''m afraid it would take about a month to get there.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t have much time to waste. He found a ferry in Fengqing Dynasty and a ferry to Hanyun Dynasty.


    In this way, we can arrive in ten days.


    On top of the ferry, Li Yu''s joy still dissipated. Sometimes he wandered in the boat lane, looking at the sea of clouds outside and seeing the people in the ferry. It was very interesting.


    At the beginning, it was a little novel, but a few days later, it was a little boring.People who stay on the boat all day and do nothing may have internal injuries. On this day, Li Yu held his chin in both hands and was in a daze at the edge of the remote transmission. Suddenly, a few people came not far away. They frowned and stared at Li Yu for a while. Suddenly, the leader yelled: "Hey, boy, let''s make way for a place, we need to


    enjoy the sea of clouds."


    Li Yu turned his head blankly, then pointed to his nose and said inconceivably: "you Are you talking to me? "


    Several people burst out laughing.


    "A fool, like a fool, is qualified to stay on the ferry?"


    "Almost every day, I can see him wandering outside, doing nothing. It seems that he is the eldest young master of some family?"


    Those people walked up to Li Yu: "what are you looking at? It''s about you. Get out now, or we''ll throw you off the cloud boat. "


    Li Yu didn''t get angry either. Instead, he asked with great interest, "did I provoke you?"


    "No!" He said, "I''m the one who''s looking for trouble for you."


    "Ha ha ha Elder brother, we can''t say that either. We, the four heroes of Han Yun, are also dignified people. What we pay attention to is to convince people by reason Boy, you look so ugly. Do you mind if we beat you up? "


    The big man nodded slightly and said, "yes, convince people by reason. If you mind, you can say it. We can reason with you well."


    Li Yu shook his head and said, "I''m not stupid. Why do you want to beat me? I don''t want to


    There was another burst of laughter.


    I don''t want to!


    He is a silly boy indeed.


    They have been observing Li Yu for several days. Every time they see him wandering alone, they decide that he should have no company.


    And he dressed like a rich man.


    That''s why I got some thoughts.


    The so-called four heroes of Hanyun came from the Hanyun Dynasty. They are notorious for robbing families and houses for a living.


    Now, even if you are on the cloud boat, how can you not be greedy to see such a big fat sheep as Li Yu?


    Even if the cloud boat has the rules of the cloud boat, even if the cloud boat has the master of Shedao realm sitting on it, to ensure the safety of every guest.


    But they feel that bullying a silly boy is nothing. With a few words of threat, he did not dare to publicize it.

 Chapter 2946

    The plan is perfect.


    "Well, since you don''t want us to beat you, let''s make sense." The big man said with a smile: "give all the air entraining stones and magic weapons on you, and we''ll let you go, OK? Are we good at talking? "


    Li Yu suddenly realized: "Oh I see. Are you robbing? "


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up!"


    The man suddenly changed his face and said, "it''s better not to toast or drink. You should know that the four of us, killing you is what you do with your fingers."


    The four heroes of Han Yun are all masters of forgetting Tao.


    In the case that the masters of Shedao realm seldom come out of the mountain, such a combination can really dominate one side and be superior to most of the monks in Tianyuan world.


    "Kill me?" Li Yu couldn''t laugh or cry: "do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you? You''re a big man or something? " The man sneered: "let me guess, the most amazing talent in this youth competition is Confucian Lin Chengfei. Ah, are you Lin Chengfei?"


    "It turned out to be the first person in Shedao. We don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me!"


    "Ouch, I''ve provoked such a great master. What can we do to save my life? Do you want to kneel down and kowtow to you? "


    One by one sarcasm.


    Almost all of the top six in the competition are famous all over the world.


    It''s just that Lin Chengfei is the most impressive one. Therefore, these people are also happy to take out the name of Lin Chengfei and make fun of Li Yu.


    Li Yu shook his head and said, "I''m not Lin Chengfei Lin Chengfei is my younger martial brother. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The big man is impatient.


    We''re just playing with you. Are you addicted to acting?


    "I don''t want to say that again." The big man said fiercely.


    But at this time, behind these people, suddenly came a voice.


    "He is not Lin Chengfei, and he is Lin Chengfei''s elder martial brother."


    Han Yun turned his head and saw a Clear-Looking young boy looking at them with a flat face.


    The big man frowned: "boy, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business." "If you rob my elder martial brother, then it has something to do with me." Lin Chengfei said faintly, and then turned to Li Yu: "elder martial brother Li, you haven''t been outside for a long time, and you haven''t experienced this kind of thing. Now I''ll tell you what to do when you meet this kind of person."


    "What should I do?" Li Yu asked curiously.


    "Don''t talk to them. Just fight them."


    Lin Chengfei said, step forward, has come to the big man.


    Even if he forgot the middle stage of Daojing, he still couldn''t react.


    Pop


    A clear slap.


    Lin Chengfei slapped the big man''s face directly. The whole face of the big man was twisted and a little blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Poof


    Full of teeth, also spit out by him.


    Pop


    Another slap.


    Pa pa pa


    Lin Chengfei seems to be addicted to fighting, and he keeps fighting on the big man''s face.


    It seems that the beaten person is not a master of forgetting Tao, but just an ordinary person.


    And the big man stood there, speechless, even less able to resist.


    The other three, also silly looking at all this, did not come forward to avenge for the boss.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I dare not.


    From the moment of Lin Chengfei''s hand, they found that an extremely fierce breath oppressed his body. As long as they dare to move, the breath will crush the divine sense of their body.


    It''s not someone else''s match.


    When it comes to hard stubble, I can only admit that I have bad luck, and I will have a chance to find the field again in the future. "See? When we meet such unreasonable people, we don''t need to reason with them, just fight directly. " Lin Chengfei explained to Li Yu: "it''s all a group of bullies. If you beat them, they will not dare to disturb you any more


    Li yuruo nodded thoughtfully: "I seem to understand The law of the jungle, is that what it means? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded admiringly: "that''s right."


    "How did you feel when you slapped someone just now?"


    Seeing Li Yu''s eagerness to try, Lin Chengfei said directly, "don''t you know if you try?"


    "Good!"


    As soon as the good words landed, Li Yu hit a man beside him.


    Pa pa pa


    After a while, the remaining three people were beaten to pig heads by him.Li Yu reluctantly stops and looks at Lin Chengfei: "it really feels like It''s really special. "


    "I feel very comfortable, don''t I?"


    "Yes, it''s comfortable." Li Yu nodded.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the way to survive outside." Lin Chengfei said: "in this world, there are many good people, which I don''t deny, but the evil people with evil thoughts are no less than the good people."


    "When we meet good people, we naturally treat them with kindness." "But if you meet such villains, or worse people than the so-called four heroes of Han Yun, you should never be merciful. If they are cruel, you should be more cruel than them. If they are evil, you should be more vicious than them. Only in this way can you live long.


    ¡±


    "if you want to let them go, maybe when you turn around, they will stab you in the back."


    Li Yu said, "I have written down these people..."


    He points to four heroes of Han Yun and asks Lin Chengfei for his opinions.


    Lin Chengfei said: "you can''t kill people on the cloud ship, otherwise, you can''t save their lives."


    Li Yu nodded, and then said with emotion: "listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. Younger martial brother Lin has been taught."


    Two people say words, then to their put in to walk, didn''t plan to continue to take care of this so-called Han cloud four male. The big man lost his teeth and didn''t speak clearly. He yelled at the top of his voice: "Fengshui turns around. Now we four are not your opponents. Don''t go there. This cloud search boat is going directly to the Hanyun Dynasty. It''s our brother''s territory. If we have the courage, we''ll leave our name. When we get to the Hanyun Dynasty, we''ll work out the account."


    Lin Chengfei stopped, turned his head and said strangely, "didn''t I tell you just now? I''m Lin Chengfei, the sage of Confucianism, and this is my elder martial brother Li Yu... "


    Four big men are in the same place.


    This man


    Is it really Lin Chengfei?


    The legendary one, who killed all sides in the youth contest, looked like Lin Chengfei, a real immortal?


    They robbed the first person in shedaojing?


    This


    I''m blind.


    But soon the man''s eyes became fierce.


    What about the first person in the context of abandoning Tao?


    Haven''t you arrived at shedaojing yet? To Hanyun Dynasty, please master out, will be able to snow today''s shame!

 Chapter 2947

    In the next few days, it was even more unsettled.


    Lin Chengfei self identity, almost the whole cloud ship is a sensation.


    This cloud boat started from Fengqing Dynasty and went to Hanyun Dynasty.


    These people, almost all of them, went to watch the youth competition. Naturally, they were very familiar with the name of Lin Chengfei.


    With his early cultivation in Hanlin realm, he lost several top masters in forgetting Taoism realm.


    The Hanlin realm of Confucianism is on the same level as the forgetting realm of Buddhism.


    That is to say, Lin Cheng fought at the super level and won in the end.


    None of the former well-known sons of heaven were Lin Chengfei''s rivals. They were all defeated by him.


    It''s a miracle.


    And Lin Chengfei is the creator of this miracle.


    Many people are curious about such a person, and many people admire him.


    In a word, Lin Chengfei is on fire.


    At this time, he has become the idol of many monks who forget Tao.


    After the result of the youth competition, many people said that being a man should be Lin Chengfei.


    If we can''t reach the level of Lin Chengfei, what''s the point?


    Lin Chengfei, I want to be your wife!


    People in Tianyuan world respect genius and the strong just like ordinary people treat people with money and power.


    Not to mention Lin Chengfei, a talented and strong man If we have to use one word to describe it, only these four words can match his reputation and status.


    National husband!


    Who doesn''t want to marry a genius like Lin Chengfei?


    And at this time, the people on the cloud boat are almost all masters who forget the Dao realm or forget the Dao realm.


    The speed of shedaojing is much faster than that of Yunchuan. There is no need to do this kind of thing at all.


    At this time, I heard that Lin Chengfei was on the cloud boat. How could they still sit.


    Countless people are wandering in front of Lin Chengfei''s door.


    At the beginning, most of them were men. They wanted Lin Chengfei to give some advice, but they were too thin skinned to speak.


    After all, the girls are reserved, but they will be suppressed by their inner desire. Before long, Lin Chengfei changed into a group of girls.


    Yingyingyan, huanfeiyanshou are different.


    There are few monks who are particularly poor in appearance.


    No one will have a hard time with themselves. Since you can change your skin appearance, naturally, the more beautiful you are, the better.


    "Lin Daoyou, come out and meet us."


    "Lin Daoyou, when you practice, what''s your secret? As long as you''re willing to tell me the truth, I''m willing to give my life to you. "


    "Lin Daoyou, room a, people are waiting for you tonight."


    "Lin Daoyou..."


    It seems that the girls have completely abandoned their reserve, and they want to live together with Lin Chengfei and live a shameless and impetuous life.


    Lin Chengfei covers his head with a headache.


    He had driven away many times, but it didn''t help. These women still went their own way.


    Pain!


    Li Yu is a face of envy: "younger martial brother Lin, when can I be like you, no matter where I go, I will be followed by a group of girls?"


    Lin Chengfei gave him a cold look: "when you win the first place in the youth competition, you will get the same treatment."


    Li Yu said greedily: "otherwise, let''s fight now, and you pretend to lose to me In this way, the dazzling light from you will turn to me, and the girls outside will also pay attention to me... "


    "Elder martial brother, you Can you be a little less shameful Lin Chengfei couldn''t help saying, "I want to cheat those pure girls in this way. I won''t let you succeed!" "No," he said Li Yu hurriedly said: "you are not interested in them, and even feel pain and worry about their entanglement. After they let them focus on me, your pain is gone, and I am satisfied with killing two birds with one stone. Why not


    Lin Chengfei just sneered and did not speak.


    Li Yu sighed: "just, I don''t force you. I believe that one day, with my real strength, I will let the girls in the world know how excellent I am."


    "I''m looking forward to that day, too." Lin Chengfei said perfunctorily.


    Li Yu sighed, still sad.


    Bang Bang


    Suddenly, the door was knocked.


    Lin Chengfei has some doubts.


    These days, although the number of people outside the door is numerous, but no one dare to really knock on the door to pay a formal visit.


    This is the first time.


    Li Yu stares at Lin Chengfei: "would you like someone to come in?"


    It''s crazy to stay in the room all day.


    It''s good to let a girl in, even if it''s just talking.Even if you don''t talk or chat, you will feel totally different when you look at the girl''s smile.


    At this time, someone outside the door said, "Lin Daoyou, Hanyun, Wang Chaowu, have come to visit and beg to see you."


    Lin Chengfei raised his eyebrows.


    Wu?


    He still remembers that Wu Xiaowu once said.


    The surname of Hanyun Dynasty is "Wu". This Wu is different. Is it the royal family?


    He looked at Li Yu and said, "please come in, Miss Wu."


    "Good!"


    Li Yu answered cheerfully, ran to the door in three or two steps, quickly opened the door and peeped out.


    At a glance, she was dazzled by all kinds of beautiful girls.


    It''s a pity.


    Although these people are good-looking, they are all blind.


    Ignoring him as such a brilliant and upright man, but pursuing younger martial brother Lin, who doesn''t understand the emotional appeal and doesn''t look as handsome as him, is not blind?


    With a dry cough, he said solemnly, "who is Miss Wu?"


    A dignified and elegant woman in a white skirt squeezed out of the crowd.


    With deep joy in her eyes and eyebrows, she asked, "I''m Wu Fendi. Dare you ask, is this Taoist friend Lin?"


    Li Yu shook his head and said, "I''m not. I''m your elder martial brother Lin Daoyou. His surname is Li Mingyu. Younger martial brother Lin asks you to come in."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother li..." Wu Fendi gave a thank you and pushed forward again. Then he got to the room.


    This time, people outside the room seem to have found a way to see Lin Chengfei.


    So one by one they yelled again.


    "Lin Daoyou, Zhuge Mingyue of Hanyun Dynasty, please see me."


    "Lin Daoyou, Qin Yu of Hanyun Dynasty, please see me."


    "Lin Daoyou, Hanyun king chaomu Hongye, please see..."


    Just now, Wu Fendi was invited by Lin Chengfei to report to his family.


    They do the same. They should Is that ok?


    But


    Bang


    Li Yu directly closed the door heavily, and didn''t give these girls face at all.


    In front of Li Yu, I can''t wait for another man? Do you really think I have no temper?

 Chapter 2948

    In the room.


    Li Yu sat on one side and looked at the girl named Wu Fendi with great interest.


    the girl''s eyes are shy and her face is blush. She is very gentle and weak. She is really very charming.


    It''s just that there are a lot of such women outside the room. Why does younger martial brother Lin like her?


    Is it Does the name Wu Fendi attract him?


    Li Yu is creepy.


    Does younger martial brother Lin still have such a hobby? Whose name is better to listen to? Think carefully about others?


    They don''t care if they''re beautiful or not.


    Wu Fendi stood there and said to Lin Cheng, "I''ve met Lin Daoyou."


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly and pointed to the seat beside him, indicating that Wu Fendi was seated.


    Then she asked, "is Miss Wu from the Wu family of Hanyun king?"


    Wu Fendi nodded and said, "exactly."


    "I heard that in the Hanyun Dynasty," Wu "was the surname of the state. Was the girl also a member of the royal family?" Lin Chengfei asked again.


    This person may know Wu Xiaowu.


    This is the reason why Lin Chengfei asked Wu Fendi to come in. It''s simple and not as dirty as Li Yu thought.


    Wu Fen nodded: "I''m the eldest daughter of Pingyuan king. I''m really a royal!"


    Prince''s daughter, should be a princess?


    Wu Xiaowu is a princess. It''s really a little poor, but I should know her.


    "I don''t know. Do you know a princess Lin Chengfei laughs.


    Wu Fandi''s eyes lit up: "do you know Princess Wucheng?"


    "A friend." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "I''m going to Hanyun Dynasty this time to find Princess Wucheng." Wu Fandi''s smile was brilliant. She was very happy and said: "I said why I said my name and you would like to see me. It turned out that I was in the light of sister Xiaowu I have a good relationship with sister Xiaowu. When I get to the capital of Hanyun Dynasty, I will take you to find her. "


    Lin Chengfei said: "thank you very much, girl."


    Wu Fendi said with a smile: "Xiaowu was going to watch the youth competition in Fengqing Dynasty with me at that time, but there were some temporary things to deal with and they were delayed. Otherwise, maybe she would meet you directly here."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "this is also our fate By the way, what''s holding her up? Is there any trouble? "


    Lin Chengfei such a sentence, Wu divergent smile set in the face, gradually disappear.


    She lowered her head slightly and said sadly, "there are some troubles indeed."


    "Oh? What''s the trouble? Maybe I can help. "


    Wu Fandi shook his head and said: "I''m not too clear about the details. At that time, you can ask her again. She thinks I can''t help and won''t tell me."


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and pondered slightly.


    Wu Xiaowu is a princess. Even the master of Shedao is respectful to her. What trouble can she meet?


    And this trouble, or only their own can solve.


    So many experts can''t do anything, why does she trust herself so much?


    When I met her, I didn''t even have the cultivation of forgetting Tao.


    When it comes to Wu Xiaowu''s troubles, Wu Fendi is a little sad. He sits there in a daze, and he is no longer as lively as he was just now.


    This is a heartless girl.


    Originally happy, only when it comes to sad things will be sad.


    I won''t keep those unhappy things in my heart at all.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly laughed and said, "in this case, when we come to Hanyun Dynasty, we will have a girl to introduce us to Wucheng princess."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wu Fendi said with a strong smile: "you are Xiaowu''s friend. She will be very happy to know that you have come all the way to see her."


    She was not very pleased to speak.


    Until out of the gate, once again in the bustling Rouge group, Wu Fen suddenly.


    I just Why did you go to see Lin Chengfei?


    It seems that there are some things in practice. Do you want to ask him for advice?


    Why didn''t you ask me anything and get kicked out?


    Forget it. Forget it.


    Wu Fendi shook his head fiercely.


    Anyway, he is looking for Xiao Wu. He will have a lot of opportunities to see him in the future. It''s OK to ask him slowly and ask for advice.


    And


    When I arrive at the capital of Hanyun Dynasty, I will give Lin Chengfei a big surprise.


    Wu Fandi, with a smile on his lips, went back to his room satisfied.


    Li Yu couldn''t wait to get close to Lin Chengfei and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "How about what?" Lin Chengfei asked strangely.


    "How was that girl just now? Don''t you take a fancy to others? When are you going to start? "Lin Chengfei said contemptuously, "elder martial brother Li, can you stop being so dirty?"


    "I''m dirty?" Li Yu''s eyes widened, pointing to his face, full of incredible: "you can even do such dirty things, what qualifications to point at my dirty?"


    "What did I do?" Lin Chengfei said: "when I see my friend''s friend, shouldn''t I say hello?"


    "You just want to say hello?" Li Yu sneered: "clearly is not pure mind!"


    Lin Chengfei snorted: "whatever you say, anyway, I am able to sit upright."


    "Younger martial brother Lin, we are all in the same way. Why do you You want to pretend to be a gentleman like that? "


    "Elder martial brother Li, I think you may have some misunderstanding about me. I am a gentleman. Why should I pretend?"


    Li Yu was heartbroken: "younger martial brother Lin, you let me down so much."


    "How can you be so disappointed?" Lin Chengfei was angry.


    Li Yu stares at Lin Chengfei for a long time, then turns around and walks to the corner and begins to sigh.


    He felt that he had a good relationship with younger martial brother Lin, at least to the extent that he could visit brothels together.


    But why Does younger martial brother Lin have to wear that mask to face him all the time?


    Is it so difficult to expose your nature in front of elder martial brother?


    I won''t laugh at him!


    Three days later, the cloud boat finally landed on a high mountain in Tianyun City, the capital of Hanyun Dynasty.


    As soon as it came down, there were four figures, flying away.


    It''s the four heroes of Han Yun.


    These four people have never been so ugly since they became successful in cultivating Taoism. They are beaten beyond recognition. If Han Yun''s fellow disciples know, what face do they have to hang out in the Jianghu.


    There must be revenge.


    So as soon as the cloud boat came down, they left quickly to look for their master Tianyan Taoist came to find this place for them.


    Lin Chengfei is the pride of Confucianism. We can''t kill him!


    But Is it OK to teach him a lesson? We have to let him know that our four heroes of Hanyun are not easy to bully!

 Chapter 2949

    Han Yun four male just left not long ago, another delicate figure also quickly left.


    Go straight in the direction of the palace.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care about this. When he arrived at his destination, he was in a hurry to get off the boat. It was normal for him to release his consciousness and stare at everyone all the time.


    However, after waiting for him and Li Yu to get off the ship for a long time, they did not see Wu''s different figures.


    "She didn''t mean to wait for us to find Wu Xiaowu?" Lin Chengfei was surprised and said: "is it Have you been stood up? "


    Li Yu is in a good mood.


    See, see, I knew that those girls were just fascinated by Lin Chengfei''s reputation for a while.


    After we really realize him, we will not rush for him like before!


    There are good men all over the world. For example, Li Yu is not as good as younger martial brother Lin in his accomplishments. What is not a thousand times better than him?


    Li Yu gloated and said: "maybe it''s true that you''ve been stood up. Don''t be sad, younger martial brother Lin. she just realized that there is still a gap between you and her ideal couple, so she deliberately distanced herself from you. When there are more sober girls, you will get used to it."


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes are not good: "elder martial brother Li, are you very happy?"


    "Yes, I''m happy." Li Yu made no secret of his inner thoughts.


    Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth: "do you know that there is no one with status to guide us? How much more trouble will there be if we go to the palace to find a princess?"


    Li Yu said proudly, "there will be no trouble. As long as I name Li Yu, there will be no one I can''t see."


    Lin Chengfei wants to hold Li Yu''s face to see what his face is made of and why it can be so thick.


    Seeing all the passengers on the cloud ship leave, Lin Chengfei doesn''t hold any hope.


    "Let''s go to Tianyun city to find a place to settle down, find out what happened in the palace recently, and then try to find Wu Xiaowu." Lin Chengfei made a decision and turned to walk towards the capital.


    We have to understand what troubles Wu Xiaowu encountered before we can find a solution.


    Going to her rashly may make her trouble worse.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei, who was sought after by others, was abandoned at this time, Li Yu was very happy.


    He followed Lin Chengfei leisurely, and sometimes he would say one or two meaningful words.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, look at the cloud in the sky. Does it look like the girl Wu Fendi who talked to you before?"


    "Younger martial brother Lin, the swing posture of that tree is somewhat similar to the walking posture of Wu Fendi."


    "Younger martial brother Lin, look at that little grass, isn''t it as shy and lovely as Miss Wu Fendi?"


    Lin Chengfei''s face is expressionless, but he always chases and ridicules him so much that his mentality is always going to explode.


    "Elder martial brother Li, are you finished?"


    "Younger martial brother Lin, don''t be angry. It''s just a joke." Li Yu laughed.


    Lin Chengfei gave him a white look.


    How can a person who has read all the four books and five classics, who is proficient in the essence of Confucianism, and who even remembers the words of sages, be so bored?


    They were very fast and soon arrived at a village hundreds of miles away from Tianyun city.


    At this time, five figures fell directly from the sky in front of Lin Chengfei and Li Yu.


    Four black and blue faced people pointed to Lin Chengfei and Li Yu with indignation and screamed: "master, they are the two."


    "Master, they can''t help beating us up like this. They don''t pay attention to you. You must decide for us. "


    "Shifu, we have never seen such an arrogant and overbearing person before. We have already said that you are our Shifu, but he said that Tianyan Taoist is nothing. Even if he was in front of me, he would not know his mother."


    Taoist Tianyan''s face was dark. Listening to these incompetent disciples, the more they said, the more shameful they were. He said in a deep voice, "shut up


    Han Yun four male immediately obediently closed mouth, dare not make a sound again.


    Taoist Tianyan squinted at Lin Chengfei and Li Yu: "my disciples, did you hurt them?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "not bad."


    The folding fan in Li Yu''s hand snapped together and said indifferently, "it''s just these scum. How about you?"


    Tianyan Taoist exudes a sense of pressure. It''s not that Li Yu has never felt this kind of pressure. When the college gentlemen are so angry that they want to teach a student a lesson, they usually give him this kind of feeling.


    But he didn''t have much fear.


    As long as the academy does not collapse, no one dares to be aboveboard about the students in the Academy.


    Besides Li Yu is not a bully.


    Even if the other party is giving up, what about Daojing?


    However, they still have the ability to escape."It''s kind of daring to talk like that in front of me." Tianyan Taoist indifferent said: "you two, who is Lin Chengfei?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "I am Do you want to stand out for your apprentices? "


    "After all, it''s my apprentice who has been wronged outside. How can I be a master and not ask?" Tianyan Taoist said with a smile: "in the youth competition, your performance is really amazing. Forget that you are invincible in the Taoist realm. This alone is enough to make you proud of Tianyuan world."


    "I''m flattered." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "However, you have to understand better. No matter what you do, you just forget that Daojing is invincible." Heaven eye Taoist suddenly changed his face and said in a cruel voice: "I can crush you with one finger."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei is a little eager to try: "you might as well have a try."


    But Li Yu frowned and said, "are you sure you want to fight us? We are the people of shushengmen. "


    "What happened to shushengmen? Then you can bully the people in the Taoist school? " Tianyan Taoist said coldly, "this world is cruel and fair. If you bully others, you have to bear the consequences of being bullied. Don''t you understand that


    "It was your apprentice who provoked me first." Li Yu said, "if you want to bully me, I have to bow my head and let you bully me? A little resistance, it''s bullying you? How can there be such a truth in the world? "


    "The biggest truth in the world is that whoever has a hard fist has a reason." Heaven eye Taoist disdains to say: "now my fist is harder than you, then what I say is what, you are not qualified to reason with me."


    Lin Chengfei sighed, turned to Li Yu and said, "elder martial brother, you don''t have to talk to them. You are a robber. As for being more robber than them, they will be afraid of you..."

 Chapter 2950

    Li Yu nodded and sighed: "I can see it, too."


    Once he thought that as long as he had reason, he could influence anyone in the world.


    Because truth is the right way. No one will abandon the essence and pursue the end, and keep the right road. On the contrary, they will go deeper and deeper in the evil thoughts.


    Now it seems that it was just his naive awakening.


    Some people''s evils have already gone deep into the marrow. If your truth is reasonable, it will be useless nonsense for them.


    This is hopeless.


    Lin Chengfei took a step forward and said, "what do you want? Just say it or do it. What do you want to do with all this nonsense?"


    "You are more anxious than I am." Tianyan Taoist jokingly said, "are you in a hurry to die?"


    Han Yun four male grievance way: "master, you see?"? He has always been so arrogant. He looks like God is the first and he is the second. No one cares about him. If you don''t teach him a lesson, not only our four brothers will have no face to see others, but you will also have no light on your face! "


    "Master, I''ll kill them quickly. I''ll be angry if I look at them."


    "Lin Chengfei, as long as you kneel down and admit your mistake, our master can still let you go. But now you dare to be so disrespectful to our master. You are looking for your own death. Don''t blame us for being cruel."


    The Taoist priest of heaven''s eye squinted at the four idiots and wanted to slap them to death.


    "If you kowtow and apologize now, I can still let you live," he said


    "Kowtow and apologize?" Lin Chengfei jokingly said: "look at the Taoist spirit, how can you start to be paranoid?"


    "This is your last chance. Don''t make a mistake." Tianyan Taoist''s killing intention is very strong.


    He really taboo Confucianism.


    Lin Chengfei is also the most outstanding genius in Confucianism. Killing him will be a big trouble.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s afraid to kill.


    Confucianism is powerful.


    However, the emperor Tiangao is far away. The Confucianists have been in the Tiansong Dynasty. They are millions of miles away from the Hanyun Dynasty. It''s not easy to get revenge on him?


    The world is very big. If he finds a place to hide, can Confucianism still turn the earth three feet in the whole Tianyuan world?


    At this time, he really had a kind of killing heart.


    "There are plenty of opportunities. You don''t need to give them." Lin Chengfei said lightly.


    "Good." Tianyan Taoist drank: "today, you are the first person who gave up the Taoist realm. You will be buried in Hanyun Dynasty."


    As soon as he spoke, he started directly.


    There was a flash of red light in his eyes, and then something like a flame came out of his eyes and went straight to Lin Chengfei.


    Han Yun''s four heroes were overjoyed.


    After waiting for such a long time, master, he finally made a move!


    Lin Chengfei is also a fool. He won the first place in the youth competition. Do you really think you are the first in the world?


    If you dare to be so overbearing in front of the experts in Shedao realm, you are looking for death.


    "Well, I''ve long wanted to see the means of the master of Shedao realm." With a long smile, Lin Chengfei grabbed the flame like thing directly in his hand: "just such a ghost thing, do you want my life?"


    Han Yun Si Xiong is about to shout out with joy.


    This thing is a fire dragon raised by their master.


    The fire dragon stayed in his eyes all the year round. It was very powerful to cultivate by attracting sunlight.


    They have seen with their own eyes, a master of forgetting the way. When he touched the fire dragon, his whole body turned into ashes, and he didn''t even have time to make a terrible cry.


    It won''t be long for Chengfei now.


    In the hand grasps the small fire dragon, pretends does not care, in fact already the sky fire burned?


    Lin Chengfei didn''t touch the fire dragon. There was a layer of real Qi on his hand. The little fire dragon kept wriggling in his hands, as if he was struggling to run out.


    Fire dragon is just a monster formed by Yin fire.


    Perhaps ordinary people have no resistance to it, but the will of heaven is to conquer all the monsters in the world.


    This little fire dragon met Lin Chengfei, which can be said to be the biggest killer.


    It can''t hurt Lin Chengfei at all. On the contrary, it has to worry about the disappearance of Lin Chengfei.


    Looking at the little thing in his hand, Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "master of tangtangshe Daojing, you need to use this kind of ghost to deal with my forgetful Daojing Old man, you are not afraid of humiliation


    Feel the fire dragon is gradually out of their control, Tianyan Taoist face is also a bit ugly.


    "It''s worthy of being the first person to give up the road. I really have some skills." Heaven eye Way Humanity: "I pour to see, you can take me a few moves."


    At this time, he still did not put Lin Chengfei in his eyes, but his intention to kill was a little more than just now.


    With that, a light flashed in his eyes again.The next moment, a huge eye appeared in the sky.


    In those eyes, there was sadness and despair, as if all the negative emotions were in those eyes.


    "Boy, I hope you can remember in your next life that before you really grow up, you must not be as arrogant as you are today." Heaven eye Taoist indifferent way: "you again how fierce, but this world, have the ability to crush you, countless."


    "There are a lot of people who can crush me to death." Lin Chengfei said: "but you are definitely not included in that group of people."


    The big eyes in the sky seemed to affect his mind, trying to drag him into the dreamland by force.


    But Lin Chengfei even resisted the great compassion of Buddhism. Although this day''s eye Taoist gave up the cultivation of Taoism, the means of releasing negative emotions may not be much better than emptiness.


    It may even be worse than empty.


    After all, emptiness is the pride of Buddhism, and great compassion palm is one of the top techniques of Buddhism. It is many times better than the big eye in the sky.


    Therefore, it is impossible to affect Lin Chengfei''s mood.


    Lin Chengfei with a sneer, hands in the air virtual row a few times, a sword rushed to the sky, straight to the big eye in the sky.


    Poof


    There was a very slight sound.


    The next moment, the heavenly eye Taoist uttered a scream.


    "Ah My eyes, my eyes


    The big eye in the sky disappeared, and the blood flowed across the Taoist''s face.


    The blood came from his eyes.


    The sharp sword condensed from Lin Chengfei''s poems stabs the big eye in the sky, which is equivalent to stabbing the eye of Taoist.


    It''s not that Tianyan Taoist is so miserable in the world of abandoning Tao. If he is against other top experts in the world of forgetting Tao, it''s not difficult for him to kill each other.


    But


    His skills, with some evil spirits, were conquered by Lin Chengfei.


    Therefore, he can''t do anything to Lin Chengfei with the most powerful means, and Lin Chengfei can make him seriously injured with just one move.

 Chapter 2951

    "Lin Chengfei, what have you done to me? What the hell did you do to me? Why is that? It can''t be like this! " Tianyan Taoist covered his eyes and kept on yelling.


    This one, he just knew Lin Chengfei''s confidence.


    It turns out that even if Lin Chengfei and he are a big difference, it is not the fish on his chopping board.


    And Han Yun four male saw this scene, also Leng in situ, didn''t expect, their master personally hand, but Lin Chengfei beat into this appearance.


    Shifu gave up Tao Jing, but what about Lin Chengfei?


    Forget about the early days of Daojing.


    How can he make the master hurt to this degree by understatement?


    How could Lin Chengfei be so evil?


    Lin Chengfei hands negative, then stood there, did not take the opportunity to hurt the water dog, light said: "shed road state?"


    "But so!"


    Tianyan Taoist finally let go, his eyes blurred, can''t see anything. Hearing Lin Chengfei''s words, he said fiercely, "the reason why I was beaten so miserably by you is all because of coincidence, but don''t underestimate all the world''s sacrifice. Believe it or not, I''ll find another person, and you''ll die without a place to die."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei asked: "it''s not enough for me to deal with you as a master of shedaojing. Do I have to wait for you to find help here? In your eyes, am I just like an idiot? "


    "You think you''re going?" Tianyan Taoist said: "do you really think that I can''t bear the pain of eye injury? When I screamed just now, my friend knew that I had encountered a strong enemy. He would arrive here in a short time. "


    With that, he paused and added, "don''t try to run. You can''t run away."


    Lin Chengfei turned to Li Yu and said, "what should I do? Do you want to kill five of them now? "


    Li Yu said, "I''m following you. You can do whatever you say."


    Li Yu can''t be compared with Lin Chengfei in terms of his experience in the world.


    If he meets a strong enemy, Lin Chengfei has no choice but to stand there and die.


    However, Li Yu will not have any complaints in his heart. Since he is traveling with younger martial brother Lin, he naturally has to share weal and woe, face the strong enemy, either run together or die together.


    Li Yu does not lack this gentleman''s loyalty.


    And hundreds of miles away in Tianyun city.


    An old man in black robe was cursing angrily: "who''s the head of this bastard, Tianyan?"


    "Every time it''s because of his apprentice, this time it''s no exception. If Lao Tzu had so many unfilial children, they would have been slapped to death. How could they make trouble for Lao Tzu again and again?"


    After the black robed old man scolded, he soon sighed dejectedly.


    "It''s just that. Who made me blind and form a different name brother with Tianyan you? I also said that I don''t want to be born on the same day, but I want to die on the same day What a sin. "


    With these words, the old man was ready to leave for the location of the eye of heaven.


    But as soon as he got out of the house, he heard someone outside say: "Master Black Tiger, are you there? Can you go out with Xiao Wu? "


    the old black robe slowly fell from the sky and looked at the girl in front of him. He asked softly, "princess, what are you going to do?"


    Wu Xiaowu nodded and said, "a friend of mine came to see me from a long distance. I want master Heihu to accompany me to meet him."


    "Very important friends." Wu Xiaowu emphasized another sentence.


    Black tiger is the master of shedaojing and the worship of Hanyun Dynasty.


    Although they are highly cultivated and respected by the people of the royal family, if the important people of the royal family need them to do things, they must obey them unconditionally.


    Otherwise, what do you do with your offerings?


    Enjoy the imperial supply, enjoy the glory and wealth brought by the imperial, it is necessary to sacrifice some things.


    Like freedom.


    If they are not obedient, the best of the royal family will come to deal with them.


    Even though he was in a hurry to save Tianyan Taoist priest, he didn''t feel that Tianyan''s life was threatened, and he couldn''t do anything for a while.


    Even if he is really about to be killed, he has to finish what Wu Xiaowu told him first.


    This is the privilege of being a royal family.


    "That Dao Jun then accompanies dance to become princess to walk once." Black tiger said with a smile.


    Wu Xiaowu said thank you, and soon some doubts: "Master Black Tiger, is something in the body?"


    Black tiger casually said: "nothing big, or first accompany dance into princess to meet friends."


    Wu Xiaowu thanks again: "thank you, master black tiger."


    They flew out of Tianyun city together.


    Wu Xiaowu knows the direction of the cloud boat, so as long as you get out of the city and keep walking along the direction of the cloud boat, you can always meet Lin Chengfei.She is in a good mood.


    At the beginning, she didn''t see the wrong person. Lin Chengfei agreed to help her. It wasn''t long before she came to the door.


    Such people are trustworthy.


    Two people have been flying for hundreds of miles, suddenly, Wu Xiaowu in front of a bright, pointing below: "there."


    Without waiting for the black tiger to speak, she fell directly to the ground.


    Black tiger also noticed the heavenly eye Taoist below, not only a headache.


    , this goddamn sky eye, is it not a conflict with a friend of your royal highness?


    Is this dog like thing trying to kill me?


    Although Tianyan was blind, he felt the breath of black tiger for the first time and laughed wildly.


    "Brother black tiger, are you here? Help me to clean up the little boy in front of me. He''s just a Confucian disciple. In our Hanyun Dynasty, he dares to be so lawless. He''s looking for death! "


    Then, he said to Lin Chengfei coldly: "what''s up, boy? I know you Confucianists are not easy to provoke, but what about that? In the Hanyun Dynasty, in the Tianyun City, there are only two Confucians... "


    "But I have many friends and numerous backers. With a random call, someone can kill you, but no matter how strong your backers are, can they appear here immediately?"


    "You have no friends and no support. You should have kept a low profile, but you offended me. I have only four words for you It is worthy of death


    The elder brother black tiger is here. Tianyan Taoist is full of confidence.


    Big brother black tiger is worshipped by the dynasty, and he is powerful. He has already stepped into the realm of Chengdao.


    It''s not easy for such a person to pick up a forgetful Daojing boy.


    No matter how evil Lin Chengfei is, he is doomed to die in their brother''s hands today! "Admit your life. I said I would kill you, so I will kill you. Do you think I''m joking?" Tianyan Taoist spirit.

 Chapter 2952

    Bang


    The next moment, the body of Tianyan Taoist flew hundreds of meters away.


    Black tiger angrily roared: "you shut up for me!"


    Tianyan Taoist got up in a daze and said: "brother, you Why did you hit me? It''s the boy who has offended me. Kill him


    "Kill you Black tiger was so angry that he couldn''t help yelling.


    He had an impulse to rush over and kill the brain.


    Lin Chengfei is also surprised to see Wu Xiaowu. Unexpectedly, she goes out of the city to find Wu Xiaowu here.


    But how did she know when she came to Hanyun?


    Is Wu Fendi running to the palace ahead of time to tell her?


    It''s possible.


    Before also wonder, Wu Fendi promised very happy, how to go to the place after disappeared, originally want to give him a surprise.


    "Brother, how can you..."


    "How can you, sir?" The black tiger said angrily: "this is Princess Wucheng who came all the way to be a friend. How dare you disrespect her friend and live impatiently?"


    Tianyan Taoist was stunned.


    Wu Xiaowu looked coldly at Tianyan Taoist: "Tianyan, how dare you You must give me an account of this. "


    Then he looked at the black tiger again: "Master Black Tiger, as soon as my friend arrived, he was bullied by your brother. This can''t be over like this."


    Black tiger said with a smile: "princess, don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory account."


    Then he walked out with one foot.


    The next moment, this foot stepped on the head of Taoist priest Tianyan: "things with eyes but no eyes, today I''ll scrap you, see if you dare to provoke me."


    Bang


    One step down, the head of Taoist Tianyan falls down.


    Wu Xiaowu just looked at Lin Chengfei and said with embarrassment, "Lin Daoyou, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect you to meet this kind of asshole as soon as you arrived."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter, he is not qualified to hurt me..."


    Although Tianyan Taoist is also an expert in the realm of giving up Tao, this kind of expert who doesn''t follow the right path can''t really get into Wu Xiaowu''s eyes.


    Say kill also kill, need not scruple what.


    Even if black tiger and he are brothers.


    Bang Bang


    In the distance, black tiger beat Tianyan with scales and bloodstains. In the blink of an eye, Tianyan Taoist was already in a half waste state.


    "Brother, stop fighting, stop fighting, I I really don''t know that he is the guest of honour of his royal highness, or else give me some courage, and I dare not ask him for trouble.


    "I''m going to kill you today."


    Heaven eye Taoist wants to cry.


    What kind of trouble did these four bastard apprentices cause him?


    Make friends with Princess Wucheng, if he really hurt each other, I''m afraid to die here today, it can''t eliminate Princess Wucheng''s anger.


    Because the friend of Wucheng princess is the friend of Hanyun Dynasty.


    He''s a guy in the early stage of the road. He''s really nothing.


    "Forget it..." Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "this one and I don''t know each other. We can fight half dead. There''s no need to kill them."


    At this moment, Taoist Tianyan was very clear-sighted, and quickly roared: "thank you for not killing Lin Daoyou. In the future, I will never frown for Lin Daoyou when I go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    That Han cloud four male, at this time already trembling limp on the ground.


    They''re just too bored on the cloud boat to rob anyone.


    Who knows I met this kind of pervert.


    Even their masters are beaten like dogs now. Where should they go?


    Taoist Tianyan can still save his life. They are the culprits. I''m afraid they don''t even have the right to beg for mercy, right?


    Bang Bang Four people can''t help it any more. They quickly get up and kowtow to Lin Chengfei one by one: "sorry, Lin Daoyou, we have no eyes. We shouldn''t be disrespectful to you. Please let us live."


    Lin Chengfei glanced at them and felt that these people had lost a tendon in their head.


    As a villain, he doesn''t show his ferocity. Instead, he looks like a brain wreck, full of the taste of comedy.


    He didn''t bother to worry about it. He waved his hand and said, "go away."


    "Thank you, Lin Daoyou. Thank you, Lin Daoyou." Han Yun four male flurried busy way: "we this roll, this roll."


    The main reason why Lin didn''t want to pursue this matter was Wu Xiaowu.


    After all, he''s a newcomer. He doesn''t know what''s going on here.


    But the black tiger Master Wu Xiaowu brought was called master by Tianyan Taoist. If he killed Tianyan Taoist, would the black tiger master be dissatisfied?Will it be bad for Wu Xiaowu?


    Lin Chengfei is here to help, not to brag. If there is less trouble, there will be less.


    His time is limited, and he helps Wu Xiaowu solve the problem, so he has to go back to the Academy immediately to prepare for the origin. Heihu came to Lin Chengfei and apologized: "I''m really sorry, Lin Daoyou. My brother is a blind fool. Thank you for not giving him the same insight. After I go back, I''ll teach him a lesson and never let him come out again."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "master black tiger is polite. This elder didn''t hurt me either. It''s better to do something."


    Tianyan Taoist''s scarred face is red again.


    Shame.


    As a master of Shedao realm, he was blinded by a man who forgot Dao realm at the beginning He really can''t have his old face.


    Black tiger apologized again and left first with the heavenly eye Taoist priest.


    He can see that Wu Xiaowu and Lin Chengfei should have a lot to say. As an outsider, he is inconvenient to stay here.


    Anyway, it''s not far from Tianyun city. If there''s any danger, the experts in the city can come in an instant.


    "It''s my fault to invite you to my site, but I haven''t treated you well." Wu Xiaowu is a good dancer.


    Li Yu waved his hand and said: "it''s nothing. I had a fight with she Daojing? We often encounter this kind of thing. We don''t have to worry about it. "


    Wu Xiaowu asked suspiciously, "who is this?"


    Lin Chengfei introduced them to each other: "this is my elder martial brother Li Yu..."


    "Elder martial brother, this girl is Wu Xiaowu, who I mentioned to be your friend before. She is also the princess of Hanyun Dynasty."


    Li Yu sighed: "you are really a beautiful girl. Why are you so enthusiastic and come to help people solve their problems not far away? Are you planning something wrong?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, when can you be more serious? If you talk nonsense all the time, are you not afraid of rotting your tongue? " He apologized to Wu Xiaowu helplessly: "my elder martial brother It''s hard to use your head. It''s hard to speak. Don''t take it to heart

 Chapter 2953

    Wu Xiaowu smiles: "how can it be? It''s an honor for Xiaowu to recognize the high school students. "


    Li Yu opened his eyes and said, "how can you tell that I am an expert in the academy? To be honest with you, I have been in the Academy for many years. Since a few years ago, I have been the second student in the Academy, and my elder martial brother who declared war ranked first. "


    "However, although I''m the second, I''m respected by everyone. It''s not too much to say that I''m an expert."


    "Cough..."


    Lin Chengfei coughs heavily and indicates to Li Yu to keep a low profile.


    However, Li Yu''s face collapsed directly, and he said very depressed: "it''s just that after younger martial brother Lin went, he directly occupied the first place. My second place was reduced to the third place, hateful and annoying!"


    Wu Xiaowu covered her mouth and laughed. She thought what Li Yu said was very interesting.


    Lin Chengfei''s face is black and can''t be black any more.


    He regretted it again.


    Why do you come here with such a chatterbox?


    Wu Xiaowu takes them to Tianyun city quickly.


    The scenery of Hanyun Dynasty is unique. There are few mountains and rivers. Most of them are plain areas with lots of cattle and sheep. At a glance, the sky is far away, but it is also a rare beauty.


    On this day, the cloud city is a huge stone city built in countless grasslands.


    The whole city is made of huge stones. As soon as we get close to it, we feel a sense of simplicity and massiness.


    Walking into the city, people come and go, and there is a lot of noise.


    It''s a good place to be.


    Wu Xiaowu takes Lin Chengfei and Wu Xiaowu to a place called Tianyun Pavilion.


    It is enough to prove its strength if it dares to be named after Tianyun.


    The top restaurant in Tianyun city is in the charge of the Royal people.


    They are not top experts or powerful people in the dynasty. They are not qualified to enter here.


    "Lin Daoyou, Li Daoyou, you two go up first and go directly to binyunxuan on the fourth floor." Wu Xiaowu said, "I''ll go to see you and introduce some friends to you."


    The guest is as he wishes. Naturally, Lin Chengfei and his wife have no problem.


    However, Lin Chengfei is a little strange. Isn''t Wu Xiaowu in great trouble?


    Now that he has come here with difficulty, why should he introduce any friends?


    Shouldn''t we deal with things directly?


    Wu Xiaowu turns around and leaves. Lin Chengfei and Li Yu go straight into Tianyun Pavilion.


    As soon as they entered the hall, the waiter warmly called them and personally led them to binyunxuan on the fourth floor.


    After sitting down, Li Yu was filled with emotion.


    "It''s good to have money."


    In this restaurant, there is an indescribable noble spirit everywhere.


    Not to mention anything else, this room has the finest fur of monsters as carpets, and the tables and chairs are made of precious wood with thousands of years.


    Even in the corner, there is a pile of air entraining stones, which can be used by the guests at any time.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "aren''t you rich, too?"


    Li Yu shook his head and said, "how can I compare my family background with those rich royal family members? It takes a long time to go to the brothel to have a flower wine Ah


    Li Yu can''t bear to go on.


    The more you say it, the more pitiful you feel.


    It''s pathetic.


    Even the brothel can''t afford to go. What''s the meaning of his life?


    "Elder martial brother Li, is brothel that important?"


    "Of course!" Li Yu said: "if you have never been to the brothel, you will not have completed your life. It is the most ideal living condition of our generation to live and dream all day long in the brothel."


    "If you leave the academy and go to the Tiansong Dynasty, or go directly to a rich family, you will not be short of money."


    "We have to do things. If we are under the eaves, how can we be happy in the academy?" Li Yu shook his head and was very dissatisfied with Lin Chengfei''s proposal.


    Lin Chengfei laughed angrily: "lazy and want money, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world? You are no longer a child. Can you stop daydreaming all day long? "


    However, Li Yugang''s voice came from outside.


    "I really don''t believe it today. There are still people in Yuncheng who dare to compete with me for binyunxuan! You get out of my way. I''ll see who ate the bear heart and leopard gall. "


    "Your Highness, I''m really sorry. This bin Yunxuan has just been ordered. Shall I find another room for you? How about ziluolin? Or the White Dance pavilion? I promise you that I will never be worse than binyunxuan. "


    "My son told you to go away, didn''t you hear that?"


    "Your Highness..."


    Bang


    With the sound getting closer, the door was finally kicked open from the outside.


    Three young people appeared at the door. They were followed by a large number of retinues. They were full of momentum. The waiter on one side, pitiful, kept making amends to the three young people.The leader is gorgeous in clothes and looks elegant. However, the fierce anger always flashed between his eyebrows shows that he is not a good person.


    The two people around him looked at Lin Chengfei and Li Yu in the room, and sneered: "who should I be? I have the courage to rob the room with Tao Lue Shizi. It turns out that..."


    At this point, he pauses and looks at another person: "do you know them?"


    "I don''t know."


    "It turned out to be two unknown goods Who gave them the courage? "


    Tao Zi said, "don''t be so impatient. I''ll give you time to get out of here."


    Lin Chengfei and Li Yu look at each other.


    How There''s always something like this that doesn''t have a long brain to provoke them?


    "What to do?" Lin Chengfei said helplessly.


    Li Yu was even more helpless: "how do I know? You have rich experience in the world. You''d better deal with it. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "if I can, I''d like to throw them out..."


    "Then throw it out!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll get into trouble for Xiao Wu again."


    Li Yu sniffed: "when have you been so forward-looking? What''s the trouble? "


    Lin Chengfei thinks about it seriously.


    The guy in front of me is just a real son. Wu Xiaowu is a princess.


    It''s impossible to be taller than them. Even they have to be afraid, right?


    Wu Taolue saw the two men muttering and took his words for granted. He was furious. He pointed to Lin Chengfei and Li Yu and said, "my son is talking to you. Can''t you hear me? Get out of here now. "


    Lin Chengfei looked at Li Yu in amazement: "do you hear someone talking? Why do I only hear a dog barking in my ear? " "You heard me right. It''s the dog barking." Li Yu said with a serious face: "it''s a mad dog that can bite people at any time."

 Chapter 2954

    "It''s said that Tianyun Pavilion is the top restaurant in Tianyun city. Why are you so careless and let the mad dog break in?"


    "Who knows? We have to call the shopkeeper to inquire about it. "


    Two people sing one and one, you a I a, Wu Tao Lue etc. facial expression all blue.


    I was in a good mood today. I wanted to have a drink, so I came to Tianyun Pavilion.


    Who doesn''t know that his favorite room is Bin Yunxuan?


    But this time, his room was occupied by others!


    How can this be tolerated?


    Angry to come to trouble, who knows, two of them have never seen, more never heard of the guy, he was completely ignored!


    Who doesn''t know all the dignified young people in Cloud City?


    But I really haven''t seen the two people in front of me, which can only prove one thing.


    These two It''s not a big deal.


    Since he is not a big man, he can bully at will.


    There was no scruple in his mind.


    The two young men beside Wu Taolue spoke first.


    They pointed to Lin Chengfei and Li Yu and sneered, "do you know who this is? How presumptuous! I tell you, this is the son of Taolue, the eldest son of Prince Yunlin, who will inherit the throne in the future! "


    "So it''s not the Lord?" Lin Chengfei finally replied positively: "if it''s not Wang Ye, what''s the right to shout in front of us?"


    "Bold!"


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    "If it wasn''t for that day, you two would be two corpses."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it turns out that private fights are not allowed here. What are you doing here? It''s impossible for me to let the room go. If you have any ability, you can come and kill us. "


    Wu Taolue''s face was livid.


    The other side is showing no face.


    Brother Tianyu is a restaurant run by the royal family. There are rigid rules that no one is allowed to fight privately, otherwise the consequences will be extremely serious.


    Even if he is the son of the world, he is no exception.


    But that doesn''t mean he has no other way.


    He looked at Lin Chengfei with a sneer: "well, I can''t do anything to you in this restaurant, but if you go out of the restaurant Your life and death is what my son says. "


    He turned to the waiter and said, "go Call your manager Liu to my son. "


    "Your Highness..."


    "What? Is it useless for me to talk? Even you are such a waste, dare to fight against my son? "


    The shopkeeper is helpless.


    Rules are rules, but he really can''t provoke this son of the world.


    I can only turn around quickly and ask the shopkeeper to come.


    The shopkeeper has a wide range of contacts and great face. Maybe he can handle this matter properly.


    "Two guys who have never seen before dare to be so arrogant in front of my son?"


    "Wait. When you are driven out of the restaurant, your highness will surely let you know what heaven and earth are."


    Lin Chengfei and Li Yu sat inside, happy and contented, regardless of the clamor of these people outside.


    In the eyes of Wu Taolue and others, this was another burst of anger.


    In their mind, two guys who are powerless and not very old, how high can their cultivation be?


    No accomplishments, no background, no qualifications to sit here to eat?


    Which dog with no eyes let them in?


    Before long, an old man in a long robe with a goatee came in a hurry.


    "Oh, Hello, my son, who provoked you? You are so angry!"


    Shopkeeper Liu came to Wu Taolue and saluted respectfully.


    "Shopkeeper Liu, drive these two little dogs out to my son!" Wu Taolue pointed to Lin Chengfei and Li Yu in the room and cheered.


    "Ah?" Shopkeeper Liu was stunned and asked, "Your Highness, why?"


    "Why?" Wu Taolue was condescending and sneered: "I''m afraid you forgot the rules of Tianyun pavilion?"


    "How dare you forget..." "If you don''t forget, how did you put these two dogs in?" Wu Taolue said angrily, "look at them and have a good look at their faces? Do you know which noble family they are from? Or have they reached the peak of forgetting Tao


    "With no background and no accomplishments, you are not qualified to set foot in Tianyun Pavilion. But you let them in and robbed bin Yunxuan of my son. Our royal family invited you to watch Tianyun Pavilion. That''s how you do things?"


    Shopkeeper Liu is sweating.


    "It''s a small mistake, a small mistake, a small punishment..."


    "My son tells you that this bin Yunxuan is exclusive to my son. Now these two despicable people have gone in. They are stained with filthy air, which makes me feel bad. You can do it yourself!"Shopkeeper Liu kept wiping the sweat on his forehead: "don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory reply I''ll let people clean up and feel dizzy later. It won''t affect your mood. "


    "Hum!"


    Wu Tao snorted a little heavily.


    Shopkeeper Liu turned his head and looked at Lin Chengfei. His bent back became straight gradually. He said coldly, "I don''t know who is from Tianyun city?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "no one in your family is..."


    "In that case, please leave." Shopkeeper Liu has a big stone in his heart.


    It seems that these two people really have no background.


    In this case, it is not afraid to offend them.


    When he went out, he went out. His royal highness was angry. Let his royal highness get angry first and then talk about other things.


    "Leave? When you open your door to do business, we are not making trouble here. In a word, you are going to let us leave? " Lin Chengfei asked lightly.


    "This is Tianyun Pavilion!" Shopkeeper Liu said: "you two are not qualified to sit here."


    "We''re not qualified? What about him? And he is entitled to it? " Lin Chengfei pointed to Wu Taolue and asked, "or as he said just now, this bin Yunxuan is his exclusive room. No one else is qualified to step forward?"


    "You have to understand it that way." Shopkeeper Liu said, "but now, you''d better leave at once."


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei looks up and laughs.


    "In Tianyun Pavilion, there is no noise." Manager Liu frowned and said, "don''t force me to throw you out."


    Li Yu shook his head.


    How can there be so many people without eyes?


    "I''m going to give you one last chance to go away, or I''ll let people beat you out, you choose!" Shopkeeper Liu is a little impatient.


    His highness is still angry. He has to solve these two people quickly. Otherwise, what should he do when he is angry by his highness later? "Do you see that?" he said? I told you to go away, but you didn''t listen. Because of the rules, I couldn''t directly fight you. But the shop manager told you to go away. Do you still have the face to stay here? "

 Chapter 2955

    Li Yu laughed for a while, then began to frown: "what should I do? We don''t really get kicked out, do we? It''s a shame. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said with a smile, "how can that happen? Maybe someone is qualified to drive us out, but it won''t be the ones in front of us And those who are qualified to drive us away are not interested in doing this kind of tasteless thing. "


    Li Yu thinks about it and thinks what Lin Chengfei said is very reasonable.


    But soon, he thought of a possibility: "well, do you think these people are from your friend?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "elder martial brother Li, I have to say that your thoughts are too dark. There should be some basic trust between people. She is my friend and will never do such a thing."


    "Yes, too." Li Yu felt his head a little embarrassed: "it''s my villain''s heart. Don''t take it to heart."


    See two people actually began to talk and laugh, as if no one else chat, manager Liu finally can''t help it.


    He waved, just about to find the master in the shop to throw them out, but at this time, a voice of doubt suddenly rang out behind him.


    "What are you all doing around here?"


    Shopkeeper Liu turned his head and looked at it. He was very frightened. How did


    dance to become your highness?


    , "meet your highness." Shopkeeper Liu saluted in a hurry.


    and Wu Tao Lu and his dog legs also saluted. After that, Wu Taolve laughed and said, "Princess Royal, how are you interested in coming here today? However, the dishes here are really unique in Hanyun... "


    "What are you doing around here?" Wu Xiaowu asked again, and the tone was not good at first. Wu Taolue didn''t seem to feel anything. He said with a smile, "well, I''m here for dinner. Who knows, this bin Yunxuan is occupied by two dogs. I told them to get out, but they didn''t want to. So he asked manager Liu to come over and prepare to throw them out."


    "Tianyun Pavilion is prepared for those of us who are powerful and powerful. Two dogs who have nothing and dare to fight for a place with our sons are blind!"


    Wu Xiaowu stepped forward step by step and came to Wu Taolue.


    And then


    Pop


    He slapped Wu Taolue in the face: "who do you think is a dog?"


    Wu Taolue covered his face and stared at Wu Xiaowu.


    Wu Xiaowu is his cousin, but she is the emperor''s daughter, and her status is much more noble than him. Even if he is a cousin, he must be polite when facing Wu Xiaowu.


    But


    Wu Xiaowu slapped him too much in public.


    Pop


    The answer was another slap from Wu Xiaowu with the wind.


    "Who are you going to let go?"


    Wu Xiaowu asked harshly.


    The manager Liu on one side was frightened and did not dare to make any more noise.


    It''s obvious.


    those two men are friends of the royal highness of the princess.


    and just now, how rude is he to the two friends of his royal highness?


    Shopkeeper Liu only felt black in front of him, as if he was going to faint at any time.


    Wu Xiaowu is also furious.


    When she went to meet Lin Chengfei, she had already met some idiots who provoked them, but as soon as she left for a while, someone came to look for trouble.


    Don''t these people have brains?


    She has a very important thing to ask Lin Chengfei for help. Moreover, as long as Lin Chengfei can help.


    If Lin Chengfei is angry, she will become very troublesome, and even the whole Hanyun Dynasty will be in turmoil.


    How could such an important guest have been offended so thoroughly by such a fool?


    "Shopkeeper Liu!" Wu Xiaowu gave a cold cry.


    "Gong Your highness... " Shopkeeper Liu replied with trembling body.


    "Two of them are my guests." Wu Xiaowu said: "my guests are royal guests Are you going to drive them out? "


    Putong


    Liu''s shopkeeper could no longer hold on to it and kneeled directly to the ground: "Princess highness, I''m sorry, I..." I didn''t know they They are you You invited me... "


    "If you don''t know, you want to expose it?" Wu Xiaowu''s voice is cold and his face is expressionless.


    "Please Ask Princess Royal to sin... "


    "Pardon?" Wu Xiaowu said, "I have to see if my two distinguished guests will forgive you."


    She really didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen in her own territory.


    What''s more, as soon as she left here, someone was looking for trouble for them. Does Lin Chengfei think that she was deliberately looking for someone to test them?


    Is this the way of friends?Who would be unhappy?


    Therefore, after she understood the whole story, she didn''t say hello to Lin Chengfei first. Instead, she went forward and slapped Wu Taolue in the face and asked shopkeeper Liu about the crime.


    To solve the problem first can be regarded as atonement?


    I hope Lin Chengfei doesn''t misunderstand her because of this.


    When manager Liu was busy, he knelt down and climbed to the door, banging his head at Lin Chengfei and Li Yubang: "two distinguished guests, it''s a small mistake, it''s a small mistake..."


    "Somebody..."


    Wu Xiaowu didn''t give him time to talk nonsense. He said hello directly.


    Two figures immediately flashed behind him and bowed to Wu Xiaowu without saying a word.


    Close guard.


    Moreover, it is the personal guard of the two peaks.


    "Keep manager Liu here." Wu Xiaowu said: "from now on, he doesn''t need to stay in Tianyun Pavilion. The dungeon is good. Let him reflect there for the rest of his life."


    "Yes


    Two bodyguards should be a, directly to pull the shopkeeper Liu out.


    Liu shopkeeper looked desperate, struggling and shouting at the same time: "Princess highness, please spare a small life, the small will never dare......" No, I don''t want to go to the dungeon, I don''t want to go to the dungeon! Pray for your royal highness to give me a death!


    In the dungeons, there are countless tortures.


    No one who goes there will become dead.


    However, each one is not as good as death.


    Wu Xiaowu has no expression.


    After shopkeeper Liu was pulled down, she turned her head again and looked at Wu Taolue.


    "Cousin..."


    Wu Tao slightly covered his face and was afraid. The little voice said, "Princess highness..."


    "You and the people around you, kneel down and plead with my friend." Wu Xiaowu said: "since slapping, I don''t say stop, you can''t stop!"


    "Princess highness, I..."


    "I''ll make you kneel down and slap yourself! Do you want me to say it again? "


    Wow


    Wu Taolue didn''t dare to say a word any more. He knelt down with the people around him.


    Pa pa pa There''s no end to slapping!

 Chapter 2956

    Wu Xiaowu strides into the room and says nothing. She bows to Lin Chengfei.


    You can''t bend down.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s my fault." Wu Xiaowu said: "you two have just stepped into the territory of Hanyun Dynasty, and they have suffered such disgusting things over and over again. It''s my poor care as the master. I apologize to you."


    "Not necessarily." Lin Chengfei said: "it''s hard to know what will happen next? Besides, we are friends. If you are like this, you will be a little outsider. " Li Yu also said directly: "I have complained about you before, and even suspected that you arranged all this Wucheng princess, to be honest, do you think that younger martial brother Lin is not good for you for a long time, so you think of all kinds of ways to kill him


    , well, kill me by the way. "


    Wu Xiaowu said: "I dare to swear to heaven, I have never had such a mind."


    "Of course we believe you Of course, the main reason is that younger martial brother Lin believes in you. Otherwise, we would have left long ago. " Li Yu laughs.


    Lin Chengfei would like to say that you look like a brain wreck when you laugh.


    How can anyone doubt someone else''s face to face?


    "Dancer, since I came to Hanyun Dynasty, I will not doubt you." Lin Chengfei said: "you have helped me many times before. If I refuse to give you the most basic trust now, it would be a bit of a jerk."


    Wu Xiaowu took a long breath.


    As long as Lin Chengfei remembers the past, the problem is not very big.


    People outside still slapped themselves in the face, but Wu Xiaowu slammed the door.


    Three people are seated.


    After coming out of Tianyun Pavilion, Lin Chengfei''s face was a little dignified.


    during the meal, he also asked Wu Xiaowu what the trouble was and whether he could help in his current state.


    If he can help, Lin Chengfei is duty bound.


    But if he tries his best, even if he gives up his life, he will not rush forward for the so-called loyalty.


    People should have self-knowledge.


    Things that can''t be mixed in should be withdrawn in time, so as to live longer.


    Of course, if he really is as important as Wu Xiaowu said, and no one can help Wu Xiaowu except him, then even if there are some dangers, Lin Chengfei will not turn back.


    The word "Mingli" is simple to say, but how difficult to do?


    How many people shed their blood when their heads are hot for the sake of loyalty It''s useless.


    How many people do anything for their own interests This kind of person, in the heart already did not have the sentiment one word.


    However, Wu Xiaowu didn''t tell him clearly what to do for him. He just said that there would be a magic weapon later. I hope Lin Chengfei can help him.


    Lin Chengfei nodded to himself,


    there was a treasure appraiser on the other side of the pavilion.


    You can see the origin of magic weapons at a glance, and even communicate with them Although the water is very big, but in the case of coincidence, Lin Chengfei can still try.


    Maybe it can be done?


    Walking on the broad and busy road, I came to a mansion after a long time.


    Princess House.


    Wu Xiaowu''s residence.


    Wu Xiaowu leads the way in front of him. Naturally, no one dares to stop him.


    The mansion is a little terrible. It covers an area of at least 1000 mu. It is a fairyland like place everywhere. The environment is quiet. Rare flowers and plants, rare birds and animals can be seen everywhere.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Wu Xiaowu pushed the door and entered a room.


    an old man in a grey robe immediately glimpses from the corner, respectfully saluting to Wu Xiao Dance: "meet your highness."


    Wu Xiaowu waved his hand: "old Hong doesn''t need to be polite. I just want to have a look."


    Then old Hong stood quietly and didn''t talk much.


    "Two, please follow me." Wu Xiaowu said with a smile.


    Lin Chengfei and Li Yu have been looking at everything in the room. After seeing clearly, they can''t help but feel a little surprised.


    The room is not big, that is, it has several shelves.


    On the shelf, there are all kinds of magic tools.


    At first glance, the lowest of these magic tools is the heaven level, among which the spirit level is randomly placed there


    Finally, there are two or three magic weapons in the immortal stage.


    Li Yu took one breath after another: "rich and powerful, rich and powerful! Today I finally know what a real rich man is. "


    Lin Cheng Fei glanced at him: "can you be a little promising? There are no such things in the academy? "


    "Yes, it is." Li Yuzhen said: "but they are all from academies. What does it have to do with us? Everything here is dancing to the Royal Highness''s personal belongings.Lin Chengfei didn''t know what to say.


    Just now, when I was eating, I cried out with a little dance. Now?


    When she saw that other people had a lot of money, she immediately changed her tongue and respectfully danced into a princess. She blurted out without blinking.


    How could there be such scum in the academy.


    "Lin Daoyou, there are some magic weapons here. I''m not sure about their power. Can you give me some advice?" Wu Xiaowu points to a few spirit level magic weapons and says.


    "Do your best."


    and the old man in the room suddenly said, "what is there is not crystal clear about the Royal Highness? Here is the old man. The old slave can explain his highness one or two to his highness."


    Wu Xiaowu smiles: "is that right? Thank you, Hong


    With that, he pointed to a magic weapon shaped like a kettle and asked, "how do you call this magic weapon, Mr. Hong?"


    "God''s kettle, please." Hong Lao light said: "once urged, you can continue to cut each other''s divine sense, is a rare good thing."


    Wu Xiaowu turns to see Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei steps forward and gently touches the kettle with his hand. Then he smiles, but he doesn''t make any response to Wu Xiaowu.


    Hong Lao''s face is involved in a sneer.


    He has been in the warehouse for 30 years and knows every magic weapon like the back of his hand.


    now the princess has asked others to authenticate these implements. After he explained the introduction, he asked the boy''s advice.


    He is a young boy, what do you know?


    Is anyone qualified to be an appraiser?


    Even if he had been practicing since he was born, how many magic weapons have he seen so far?


    must be a cheater. She wants to fool the princess.


    "Is this little friend a treasure appraiser?" Hong asked. "No Lin Chengfei shook his head lightly: "it''s just that he was born to be sensitive to magic weapons."

 Chapter 2957

    "It turned out to be a genius among the treasure appraisers." Hung Lao smiled a foxy smile: "no wonder the princess''s courtesy to her little friends is a disgrace to the old man."


    "I''m flattered." Lin Chengfei obviously didn''t mean to talk to him. He casually perfunctorized and turned to look away.


    Hong Lao''s heart is more and more angry.


    That''s ridiculous.


    I took the initiative to speak to you, how dare you be so ungrateful?


    really thought that when I called myself an old slave at her highness, you could really think of me as a slave.


    Good!


    today I want to see how you can identify the Royal Highness.


    if one is not sure, I will break the face of your cheater and see how you can pretend to be tall and arrogant in front of your highness.


    Wu Xiaowu picked up another iron knot.


    It''s like an iron knot like a stone. It''s oval, but it looks like an egg.


    hung old directly said, "Princess highness, this is the strange device that Qian Kunshan made in China one hundred years ago. If you hold it in your palm, you will have everfount aura entering into the body. It will be half done when you are practicing."


    With that, he looked at Lin Chengfei: "I don''t know, Xiaoyou, what''s your opinion?"


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head: "old Hong, just say it. I have no opinion."


    Hum!


    Old Hong snorted heavily.


    I knew it was a booze bag.


    has no standard at all, nor does she know what channel she is approaching.


    Wu Xiaowu didn''t speak, just looked at Lin Chengfei and pointed to a magic weapon.


    Mr. Hong''s response was like flow, but Lin Chengfei still didn''t express any opinions.


    As Wu Xiaowu looks at a piece of black cloth, the cloth is full of simple handwriting. While Hong is still casually talking about the origin and use of the cloth, Lin Chengfei finally can''t help it: "I say, can you stop talking nonsense? Don''t you feel guilty if you open your eyes and tell lies to deceive your highness? "


    Mr. Hong said that the piece of cloth was written by a great Confucian. It contains Confucian techniques. As long as you recite the writing on the piece of cloth, you can bring the power of the piece of cloth into full play.


    I can''t stand it.


    Forget the rest. Lin Chengfei doesn''t intend to expose him.


    However, if you talk nonsense in front of our two Confucianists, if we are still indifferent and return to the Academy, will you still scold us to death?


    This is discrediting the Confucian Academy.


    The flood suddenly turned black: "boy, what do you mean? Everything here is guarded by me day and night. I can tell it clearly with my eyes closed. How dare you question me now? "


    Wu Xiaowu looks directly at Lin Chengfei and says: "Lin Daoyou, what do you say?"


    "Princess highness!"


    hung old was sad and angry. He said so much, but his royal highness chose to believe the two boys.


    Why!


    I''m a loyal old slave. I''ve been watching these magic weapons day and night for 30 years In exchange for your Highness''s suspicion and suspicion?


    He glared at Lin Chengfei: "you explain clearly, why humiliate me so much?"


    Li Yu finally couldn''t help it and said, "old man, do you know who we are?"


    "Who?" Hong Laoqi exclaimed.


    "Confucian disciples." Li Yu said.


    "So what?" Instead of any timidity, Hong asked with a strong and upright character, "can Confucian disciples humiliate others at will? If that''s true, then I have a long experience. Is this the style of gentleman that you Confucians always flaunt


    Lin Chengfei said: "because we are descendants of Confucianism, we know more about Confucianism than anyone else This rag is not a magic weapon refined by a great Confucian. It''s just a rag with a few broken words on it. "


    "No way!" Old Hong was still indignant: "that''s what the elder told me when I took over the magic ware warehouse Can he cheat me? "


    "Maybe he didn''t cheat you." Lin Chengfei picked up the rag and pulled it.


    With a hiss, the cloth became two pieces.


    "But it''s very likely that someone dropped it." Lin Chengfei said, "according to what you said, when you came here 30 years ago, this piece of cloth was there. Then this piece of cloth must have at least 30 years of history?"


    "But look..."


    Lin Chengfei took the initiative to deliver the rag to Hong and said, "it''s obviously made old by people. The structure inside is still very new What''s more, if it''s really a writing instrument made by a great scholar, can it be torn up so easily by me? "


    Old Hong couldn''t speak. He shivered his lips and looked at the cloth foolishly.


    After a long time, he murmured, "why How could that be? "


    "More than that!" Lin Chengfei pointed to the teapot again: "this so-called God inviting teapot is an ordinary teapot. I touched it with my hand just now, but there was no aura fluctuation in it.""And this..." Lin Chengfei pointed to the goose egg like iron pimple again: "what strange magic weapon has been specially practiced by any school? It''s a pile of scrap iron. Has your royal highness touched it just now, has you felt the change of aura around you?


    Wu Xiaowu shook his head: "no feeling..."


    Hong Lao''s face became more and more pale.


    If it''s just Lin Chengfei talking to himself, he can force himself to think that this boy is talking nonsense. Just slap him and shoot him out.


    But now


    even the royal highness of the princess has personally proved that it can still be false.


    Wu Xiaowu looks at old Hong: "old Hong, what do you say?"


    Hong Laogang''s face is pale, but now it is more and more red.


    He was so ashamed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    "it''s the old slave''s old eyes, but the old slave is wrong. Ask the princess to punish him!" Mr. Hong knelt down on the ground and said in a sad voice.


    "You are not old-fashioned, you are too careless." Wu Xiaowu suddenly said, "I don''t even know how many magic weapons have been replaced. In the past 30 years, how do you do things?"


    She didn''t doubt that Hong Lao did it.


    Over the years, she still knows something about the old man.


    Loyal, in addition to lazy, always secretly run out to look for flowers and willows, almost no other shortcomings.


    But because of his shortcomings, the princess mansion suffered a lot.


    "Old slave..." Hong Lao was ashamed to fall on the ground: "Damn it."


    "No need to say more." Wu Xiaowu waved his hand and said, "you have been in Princess mansion for so many years. You have no credit and have hard work. From now on, you can be a little Porter in your house."


    The so-called small Porter is the one who looks at the gate.


    It''s similar to security.


    From the housekeeper to a small Porter, his position has plummeted.


    But Hong had no resentment. In his heart, he had only deep gratitude.

 Chapter 2958

    He made a big mistake.


    It''s not too much to give him a death for losing so many valuable treasures. Now it''s a great gift to punish him to be a porter.


    Out of the warehouse, Wu Xiaowu said to Lin Chengfei with a smile: "thank you very much."


    Li Yu suddenly said: "in fact, you already know that those things are fake, right?"


    Wu Xiaowu nodded and said, "yes, I know."


    "Then why should we come here?"


    Wu Xiaowu was silent for a moment: "I know Hong Lao''s temper. If I blame him directly, he will not accept it. He may even feel that I deliberately planted it with him..."


    "Now that you''re here, it''s natural for you to cooperate with me in such a play. Mr. Hong doesn''t resent me either. That''s my goal."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "that''s what you asked me to do for you?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t play a very important role. As long as Wu Xiaowu explained clearly in advance, in fact, anyone can do well.


    Wu Xiaowu shook his head and said, "of course not."


    "Oh What''s that? " Lin Chengfei doubted: "up to now, you are not willing to make things clear? It''s not sincere. "


    Wu Xiaowu said with a bitter smile: "you will know in a while However, I let out a little bit in advance. My trouble is related to the lost magic weapons. "


    Lin Chengfei eyebrows PICK: "are those who steal magic weapon?"


    Wu Xiaowu nods.


    Li Yu was puzzled and asked: "with your supreme authority in the Hanyun Dynasty, if you know who stole your magic weapon, just lead a group of experts in Shedao realm to copy their hometown? Why have you been so indifferent? "


    Wu Xiaowu sighed: "if I had the ability, I would have done it, but The other side is the existence that Hanyun Dynasty can''t stir up. "


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    In Hanyun Dynasty The royal family itself should be able to drive a lot of masters of Shedao realm.


    Even if not much, it is enough to make them stand at the top of Tianyuan world.


    But even so, I can''t provoke that opponent


    Now Wu Xiaowu comes to him to help solve some problems.


    The trouble still comes from the opponent they can''t afford.


    I just forgot about Daojing What can I do when your whole dynasty is at a loss?


    Is it too high of you to be a princess?


    Wu Xiaowu suddenly smiles: "the other party''s recent actions are more and more frequent, and it should be a complete mess in the near future. However, Lin Daoyou and Li Daoyou can rest assured that the help I ask you for must be within the scope of your ability. I will not open my mouth to you if it is possible to put your lives in danger."


    Li Yu, with a big thumb in his heart, praised: "the girl is really righteous."


    But Lin Chengfei said, "little dancer, I''m not afraid of danger. I''m afraid that I''ll die in the dark, so Before I can really help you, I need to know what happened. Can you do it? "


    If Wu Xiaowu''s answer is "no".


    Then Lin Chengfei won''t stay here any longer. He will leave the Hanyun Dynasty. He will never see Wu Xiaowu again in his life.


    We were invited to go through life and death, but we didn''t even have the right to know.


    Why?


    Li Yu also said: "yes, little dancer, if you have anything to say, what do you want to cover up?"


    "I''m not pretending to be mysterious, but now you know that it''s not good for you. On the contrary, it will be more dangerous." Wu Xiaowu sighed, but soon he laughed. As soon as his palm turned, a golden pill appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Lin Daoyou, I hope you can take this pill."


    Lin Chengfei fixed his eyebrow on the pill for a moment, and suddenly said in surprise: "broken border pill?"


    "Yes, broken mirror Dan." Wu Xiaowu said: "it''s not easy for me to get such a pill. I originally planned to use it in the future. But since it has a greater effect on Lin Daoyou, I''ll give it to Lin Daoyou."


    The so-called breakthrough pill, not every realm can be overwhelming directly into the next realm.


    This is a pill specially made for forgetting Tao.


    It''s only useful for forgetting Tao.


    It can help people in the early stage of forgetting Dao state to enter the middle stage of forgetting Dao state quickly, or it can help people in the middle stage of forgetting Dao state to enter the peak of forgetting Dao state in a short time.


    It''s just a small realm.


    However, for many people, it''s still a rare pill, because it''s extremely difficult to refine, and the herbs needed are extremely rare. Therefore, there won''t be many frontier breaking pills in the whole Tianyuan world.


    Lin Chengfei was really excited, but he soon shook his head and said, "it seems that you are in the early stage of forgetting Tao, so you can keep it for yourself.""Even if I use it, it won''t be very useful to promote it to the middle stage of forgetting the Tao That may be a little flattering to me, because even if I am promoted to the forgetful realm, it is useless at all. "


    "But you are different. You have amazing fighting power. In the early stage of forgetting Daojing, you are the first person to abandon Daojing. In the middle stage, you will certainly be more powerful." Wu Xiaowu said seriously: "the stronger you are, the more you can help me, so I give you this pill for my own sake."


    Lin Chengfei is no longer polite, direct will break the border Dan income in the hands: "in this case, I accept."


    Wu Xiaowu laughed happily: "that''s good..."


    Lin Chengfei has a dark face.


    Li Yu looks forward to Wu Xiaowu: "where''s mine?"


    Wu Xiaowu put out her hand and said, "sorry, Li Daoyou, there is only one broken border pill."


    "I don''t want that pill." Li Yu waved his hand and said, "that thing is useless to me. I just want to ask, do you have any other magic weapon? Also give me one to improve my fighting power! When younger martial brother Lin helps you, I can''t just stand by! "


    Deeply afraid that Wu Xiaowu would not agree, he hastened to introduce himself again: "don''t look down on me. I am the third one among the college students. Besides younger martial brother Lin and elder martial brother xuanzhan, no one is my opponent in the whole college."


    Wu Xiaowu thought about it and said, "well, I''ll go back and look for it. If there''s anything good, I''ll send it to Li Daoyou for the first time. How about it?"


    "It''s a deal. Don''t forget it," Li Yu said with a smile


    Wu Xiaowu said with a smile: "in the eyes of elder martial brother Li, I''m the one who doesn''t believe what he said? Because of a promise, Lin Daoyou can bring Li Daoyou not far away to help me. I will make elder martial brother Li feel cold because of a magic weapon? "

 Chapter 2959

    Lin Chengfei and Li Yu live in Princess mansion.


    Wu Xiaowu arranged a very elegant courtyard for them. There was a small pond in the courtyard, and there were several fish demons in the pond.


    To be exact, it''s half human and half fish. In the secular world, it''s called Mermaid.


    The upper part of her body is a beautiful girl, but the lower part is a fish tail. She swims around the pond all day. When she sees Lin Chengfei and Li Yu, she will come out and call Mr. respectfully.


    Lin Chengfei is holding the broken border pill in his hand, thinking whether to take it directly now. Li Yu is a one handed chin, bored said: "you say, this little dancer said that, as long as you can help, in the end is what? Why is it so mysterious? Since we are invited here, we should not keep it from us.


    "


    Lin Chengfei said casually, "maybe it''s the fear of scaring us."


    "Scare us? You''re kidding Li Yu sniffed: "what scenes have we never seen? Even in the face of the masters of she Dao Jing, they have the courage to fight. What else can scare us? "


    Lin Chengfei finally looked away from the pill and looked at Li Yu: "elder martial brother Li, don''t you think that we really have the qualification to fight with her "It''s not us, it''s you!" Li Yu straightened his chest and said proudly, "isn''t that Taoist of heaven''s eye also a master of abandoning the realm of Tao? How about it in your hands? In my opinion, the master of Shedao realm is just like this, and he is not qualified to be compared with our college students. "


    Lin Chengfei said seriously, "elder martial brother Li, do you believe me?"


    "Believe it, you are my younger martial brother. I don''t believe it. Who else can you believe?"


    "I''ll tell you, you''re dying."


    "What?" Li Yu immediately jumped: "younger martial brother Lin, this is your fault. Why curse me for no reason?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "it''s not a curse. If you always hold the idea that the master of shedaojing is just like this, you will soon die. Moreover, you will die miserably, with your eyes open when you die


    Li Yu disagrees: "alarmist talk Don''t you see the strength of Tianyan Taoist? Even if he is defeated in your hands, but I am confident that even if I shot at that time, he was not much better "It''s just a coincidence." Lin Chengfei said: "the skill of Tianyan Taoist is just restrained by us, and his real strength has no chance to play out. That''s why it''s like this. But the world is so big, isn''t it that everyone who gives up Tao doesn''t follow the right path like him? It''s true that the Confucian method is the most pure one, but it doesn''t have much advantage in meeting other normal practitioners. "


    Li Yu said, "is it so serious?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you''ll run to the street now and scold me. The road is full of rubbish. Come out and compete with me!"


    "I don''t want to die. Why do I do such mindless things?"


    "I know. I''m afraid?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "if you know you''re afraid, you''re going to take your inexplicable pride back. Before you become a university, you''re not qualified to look down upon any Taoist school."


    Li Yu felt frustrated and waved his hand: "aren''t we talking about little dancer? What do you mean she wants you to do? "


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes return to the broken border Dan.


    "She should be very concerned about my accomplishments." Lin Chengfei said: "otherwise, he would not specially send me to break through the border Dan to help me break through to the middle of Hanlin. So it seems that he should let me help him fight."


    "But if you care about your accomplishments, you should not say that you can help her as long as you are not in the state of forgetting Tao." Li Yu wondered.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "don''t think so much. We just need to know that she won''t harm me. That''s enough. Eventually, she will know the trouble she encounters sooner or later." "I have another doubt." Li Yu asked: "just before dinner, when we arrived at the cloud pavilion that day, Wu Xiaowu clearly said that she would invite some friends and Wu Fenfen, but why did she come back by herself? Moreover, from eating to now, I haven''t mentioned it to us. "


    Lin Chengfei was very helpless: "brother Li, brain is a good thing. I hope you can have it, too."


    Li Yu''s face was black: "well, why do you humiliate me?" "Little dancer really went to invite friends, but when she came back, she met Wu Taolue, who happened to be looking for trouble for us. Of course, she had already secretly asked Wu Fandi to go back I can also tell you for sure that her friends are all pretty girls


    "How do you know?" Li Yu asked suspiciously.


    "The divine see." Lin Chengfei shook his head.


    With these words, I don''t want to talk to Li Yu any more Feel and he said every word, are in the challenge of their intelligence bottom line.


    He swallowed Po Jing Dan directly.


    Li Yu also put away the color of joke, guarding at the door, with divine consciousness all over the yard, and took the initiative to protect Lin Chengfei''s road.As soon as the pill came into the mouth, Lin Chengfei felt that the fire was burning in the Dantian, and the pain was unbearable.


    The next moment, that condenses in the Dantian place a few true Qi, unexpectedly thump burst open.


    Lin Chengfei''s seven orifices began to bleed and his whole body began to shake.


    The effect of this pill is so overbearing.


    However, there are no sequelae in forcible promotion. Of course, we have to suffer some pain.


    How can there be a simple way to break a mirror without practice?


    There is also a price to pay for taking a shortcut. After the ordeal, around Lin Chengfei''s body, it quickly condenses into a water mist like aura. These auras directly enter Lin Chengfei''s body from his pores, and then turn into real Qi in the blink of an eye, wandering around his four limbs


    .


    And on these real Qi, it seems that they are engraved with words.


    He is also a man of great wisdom, who is absorbed into his flesh and blood by Lin Chengfei.


    When these true Qi returned to Dantian, Lin Chengfei suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the middle of Hanlin realm.


    Today, there are three or four kinds of cultivation


    In the middle of the Imperial Academy.


    A small leap can''t make Lin Chengfei''s fighting power grow exponentially. But now, he is definitely much better than he was at the beginning.


    Whether it''s the intensity of true Qi or the understanding of Confucian classics in my mind, it''s a further step.


    All kinds of techniques can be picked up at will in the future. It is not even necessary to write poems in the air. As long as you have this idea in your mind, the essence of poems can be directly revealed. With a smile on his lips, Li Yu came straight over: "asshole, asshole, you broke through so easily?"

 Chapter 2960

    Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "elder martial brother, you stay away from me."


    Li Yu stopped directly, but his mouth was not angry and said: "how? Just promoted to a small level and despised me? I''ll tell you, I''m at the top. You''re far behind me. "


    Lin Chengfei smiles: "is that right? Shall we have a competition? "


    Li Yu shook his head directly: "I''m not a masochist. Why should I compete with you?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "I can''t control Qi completely now. I''m afraid that if you get close to me, I''ll hurt you if I''m not careful."


    Li Yu became angry and blushed: "who do you think I am? Can you hurt me if you''re not careful? I''m that trash? "


    Although he said that, he just walked out of the room, thinking that the farther away from Lin Chengfei, the better.


    The next morning, Wu Xiaowu invited Lin Chengfei and Li Yu to Tianyun city.


    Now that we have arrived at a place, we should take a good look at its characteristics.


    In fact, all the cities in the world are similar. The only difference is the style of behavior and the general mood of the people.


    The bustling places are full of shouts, and there are also some high-end places where only people with noble status are eligible to enter.


    Wu Xiaowu takes Lin Chengfei and Li Yu to a restaurant.


    In the middle of trouble, it looks shabby, but there is an endless stream of people coming in and out.


    "My guest, please come inside." The waiter warmly greets Lin Chengfei and Li Yu, but he reaches out his hand and stares at Lin Chengfei and Li Yu.


    They looked at each other.


    Is there anyone else doing business like this?


    How about asking for the reward before the guests come in?


    Wu Xiaowu forced herself to smile, took out a piece of air entraining stone and threw it into the small second-hand shop: "take it and arrange a better place."


    "Good!" The shopkeeper answered with enthusiasm, and his smile was more brilliant than just now. He turned his head and led the way: "my guest, come with me. I know a place where I can see all the scenes in the inn. I don''t usually tell you the location, don''t tell people..."


    Lin Chengfei turns to Wu Xiaowu, but Wu Xiaowu is used to it.


    "This Is it a restaurant for dinner Li Yu asked.


    Wu Xiaowu is mysterious: "you''ll know later."


    When entertaining guests, we should always give them some surprises, or we will not receive them well.


    When I got to a place on the second floor, I could see the whole scene of the restaurant. The waiter wiped the tables and chairs politely: "please sit down, my guest. The performance will start soon."


    "Performance?"


    "Even if we are not local people in Tianyun City, we don''t even know the characteristics of our store." The shopkeeper said with a smile, "but soon you''ll know, and you''ll forget to return. You don''t want to leave when you come."


    Wu Xiaowu didn''t speak, but the silent silence basically means that she agrees with the waiter''s words.


    "Oh?" Li Yu laughed with great interest: "I''d like to see what kind of performance can make a group of monks obsessed with lingering."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it should be very interesting."


    "I haven''t seen anything yet. How do you know it''s interesting?"


    "So many people think it''s interesting. I guess it''s interesting. Is it wrong?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Li Yu seriously thought about it, shook his head and said: "theoretically, it''s right, but we may not like what others like, even if you like, I may not like it..."


    "But there is something that people all over the world should like very much." Lin Chengfei said.


    "What?"


    "Money Lin Chengfei is determined.


    This No problem.


    But do people here come here to see money?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    "That makes a lot of sense, but it doesn''t work here."


    "There''s one more thing."


    "What?"


    "Magic weapon!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "here It should be the place where the magic instruments are used to perform. That''s why so many monks gather. These magic instruments that can be used to perform must be extraordinary. They should also be available for customers to buy. "


    Wu Xiaowu looks at Lin Chengfei in surprise.


    "Little dancer, am I right?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "It''s like it''s not the first time you''ve been here." Wu Xiaowu said with a bitter smile.


    Originally, I wanted to give them a surprise, but now I was guessed by Lin Chengfei, but I didn''t have that sense of mystery at all.


    Li Yu widened his eyes: "no Is that so? "


    Wu Xiaowu nodded helplessly: "yes, it''s true."


    Li Yu turned to look at Lin Chengfei. After looking up and down, he said, "honestly, have you inquired about the news here in advance?"Lin Chengfei said, "I''ve been with you all the time. What do you think?"


    Li Yu can''t accept it.


    He can''t guess at all, but Lin Chengfei can guess so accurately. He doesn''t want to admit that his IQ can be crushed so ruthlessly by Lin Chengfei. Wu Xiaowu explained: "although the magic weapons here are not very powerful, and the level is not too high, they can be found a new way. They are all very interesting gadgets. If you like anything, just open your mouth and I''ll help you buy it."


    Li Yu scratched his head: "what''s the point?"


    Without waiting for Wu Xiaowu to reply, he said to himself, "really, you can buy anything?"


    Wu Xiaowu said with a smile: "yes, anything is OK."


    This Li Daoyou is really a frank hypocrite.


    At this time, in the center of the restaurant, someone has already stood on a stool and said in a loud voice: "everyone, the moment that everyone is looking forward to has finally come. Now I announce that the magic weapon performance has officially begun!"


    The crowd in the restaurant burst out laughing, obviously looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    Lin Chengfei and Li Yu are also staring at the man standing in the middle.


    A thousand paper cranes appeared in his hand.


    It looks like an ordinary paper crane, but it keeps spinning and dancing in the palm of his hand.


    "You see this? Maybe, in your eyes, there''s nothing unusual about it? Maybe many people are sniffing that our restaurant is becoming more and more useless. We can only take out such worthless things, right? "


    "Shopkeeper Xue, tell me quickly. What''s so strange about it? Sell fewer lawsuits. If you really like it, someone will buy it."


    That shopkeeper Xue is a tiny smile really: "everybody, please watch."


    Finish saying, a wisp of true Qi, then pour into that thousand paper crane directly.


    A thousand paper cranes fluttered their wings and danced in the air. Then, dozens of paper cranes were transformed into a heart-shaped shape.

 Chapter 2961

    That group of paper cranes, constantly changing shape, soon, even together, into a flower like girl look.


    Girl translucent, dancing in mid air, beautiful.


    It''s really a novelty.


    "How''s it going? Are you interested? " Wu Xiaowu asked.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I think elder martial brother Li Yu should like this kind of thing very much."


    Li Yu said indignantly, "what do you mean? How can I like this kind of thing, which is not beneficial to practice, but will destroy the mind and make the monks indulge in gentleness? "


    "Do you want it or not?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Li Yu was a little embarrassed and blushed and asked, "is it expensive?"


    Wu Xiaowu can''t help laughing at Li Yu.


    Li Yu was indignant: "what are you laughing at? I just want to collect it as a souvenir to prove that I have been to the Hanyun Dynasty and the Cloud City. "


    "Since elder martial brother Li likes it, I''ll buy it." Wu Xiaowu waved his hand and said decidedly.


    Li Yu arched his hand and grinned to the root of his ear: "in that case, thank you very much."


    Many male monks like it and bid for it one by one. However, compared with Wu Xiaowu, who has a strong family background, they are obviously much worse. In the end, Wu Xiaowu successfully won the thousand paper cranes at the cost of 50000 air entraining stones.


    Next, as Wu Xiaowu said, they are all weird gadgets. Lin Chengfei laughs and doesn''t show any special interest.


    This makes Wu Xiaowu very helpless: "Lin Daoyou, did not like it?"


    "Just have a look and be happy. There''s no need to hold them in your hands." Lin Chengfei said lightly: "little dancer, you don''t have to give us anything. I''m very grateful for the broken border pill."


    Wu Xiaowu sighed.


    Lin Chengfei also has some unknowns in his mind.


    Wu Xiaowu tried so hard to give him benefits What is he going to do?


    There is no danger. Is it necessary for a princess to do so?


    After a while, the ten kinds of gadgets prepared by the restaurant were all displayed and bought.


    Li Yu didn''t ask for anything except the thousand paper crane that could be turned into a beauty.


    Out of the restaurant, Lin Chengfei took the initiative to ask Wu Xiaowu: "Xiaowu girl, I don''t know if the girl is still in Tianyun city? Although we''ve only met once, we''ve had a good talk. I''d like to have a chat with different girls. "


    Wu Xiaowu, without any hesitation, nodded directly and said, "no problem, I''ll go to find different people here..."


    After Wu Xiaowu left, Li Yu came to Lin Chengfei: "why do you want to send her away on purpose? What do you want to do? "


    "Don''t you think it''s very inconvenient for a woman to follow us all the time?" sighed Lin


    Li Yu really thought about it seriously: "that''s true. It''s really inconvenient to go to the brothel and meet the girls of Hanyun Dynasty. It''s really inconvenient for the little dancer to be here."


    Lin Chengfei said angrily, "can you not involve women in everything?"


    Li Yu was surprised and said, "didn''t you mention it first?"


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand feebly.


    To argue with Li Yu is like casting pearls before swine.


    On the other side, Wu Xiaowu did not immediately go to find Wu Fendi.


    She went to the palace and met her father, the emperor of Hanyun Dynasty, Wu Guotong.


    Wu Guotong''s hair is gray, and he can''t see how old he is now. He will cough violently all the time.


    After coughing, there will be a pool of red blood on the palm of the hand.


    For a monk, it is only when he is injured beyond treatment.


    Wu Xiaowu looked at her father and said anxiously, "father, your body..."


    Wu Guotong waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can still hold on for a while."


    With that, he sighed heavily.


    "If I''m here, the Dynasty will be calm. But if I can''t support it one day, my enemies will come to my martial family for revenge. Your accomplishments are not enough to compete with them. What should I do then?"


    Wu Xiaowu''s eyes turned red in an instant: "father, don''t you worry, didn''t daomen say that? They are not allowed to come to us for revenge. Moreover, if we can find a person who can kill him by forgetting Tao, we will give our full support and forbid them to set foot in our Dynasty. "


    Wu Guotong laughed at himself: "daomen seems to be partial to us, but is it really useful? It''s not allowed to be a master of Daojing to come to us for revenge, but if we come to several peaks of shedaojing, our Dynasty will be in chaos. It''s even more impossible to find someone who can forget Daojing and kill it! "


    "Father, don''t worry. My daughter visited many countries some time ago and invited many talented people. Now, six people have come to Tianyun city. I believe that someone will be able to kill shedaojing!"If Lin Chengfei hears these words, he will definitely suffer from internal injury.


    It was because of Wu Xiaowu''s "only you can help me" that he came directly from Fengqing Dynasty to Hanyun Dynasty to help her.


    But Wu Xiaowu''s words were not only said to him.


    As long as she thinks that people with potential will invite each other to come to Hanyun Dynasty.


    At the beginning, although Lin Chengfei had not yet reached the realm of forgetting Tao, he had already shown great strength. If he arrived at the realm of forgetting Tao, he would not be a generation in the pool.


    Moreover, when she was traveling, Wu Guotong''s physical condition was not so bad as it is now, which is equal to giving Lin Chengfei time to grow up.


    She did not expect that her father''s health would deteriorate so quickly, and Lin Chengfei would come so early.


    It''s all a coincidence. It''s just the right time.


    In addition to Lin Chengfei, Wu Xiaowu is also trying her best to entertain several other guests.


    They are all the hope of Wu Xiaowu.


    Wu Guotong looks at Wu Xiaowu and smiles with pity.


    Even if you know it''s impossible, let your daughter have a try.


    When she was young, she had to shoulder such a heavy burden, and she might even die at any time. How could there be no grievance in her heart?


    Let her have a try.


    Fight with fate.


    "The enemy is likely to have entered Tianyun city." Wu Guotong said: "you should be careful when you are out."


    "The daughter knows, the father is at ease, the daughter won''t have an accident."


    Wu Guotong nodded: "step back first, take a rest for my father."


    Wu Xiaowu bowed to give a salute: "please take good care of your father''s body."


    With that, she stepped back out of the hall. The eyes were red and the tears were falling down.


    However, she kept her head down and tried not to let Wu Guotong find out.

 Chapter 2962

    Out of the palace, Wu Xiaowu has returned to normal.


    But he still sighed in his heart: "hope Will one of them surprise me? "


    Among the people invited, Lin Chengfei is her favorite.


    Lin Chengfei won the first place in the youth competition, which is recognized as the first person in the world. Although others are also very powerful, they are extremely talented, but after all, they don''t have too dazzling achievements.


    With a heavy heart, her steps were naturally too light to get up, and she slowly went to the mansion with different martial arts.


    And Lin Chengfei is also full of worry in the street aimlessly strolling, I do not know how long, just suddenly come back, was not far away from the noise attracted eyes.


    To be precise, it should be noisy.


    Li Yu was most interested in this kind of thing, and quickly walked a few steps into the crowd.


    Lin Chengfei''s divine sense has long been swept through the crowd.


    But in the crowd, a young man was holding an old man by the neck, insisting that the old man had stolen his jade pendant.


    The old man''s face turned red and he explained angrily, but the young man didn''t want to listen at all, so he slapped the old man in the face.


    Those palm prints are clearly printed on the old man''s face.


    Lin didn''t want to take care of this kind of thing, but after hearing a word from the young man, he walked firmly to the crowd.


    "Do you know who I am? You dare to steal my jade pendant, the disciple of luetian temple. In the future, there will be no place for you in the whole Tianyuan world! "


    The man who plundered the sky?


    Good!


    Lao Tzu specially collects the disciples of the heaven plundering temple.


    Lin Chengfei directly pushed to the front of the crowd, in a group of people''s surprised eyes, slowly said: "you said he stole your jade pendant, what evidence?"


    This guy


    Are you tired of living?


    The other side has already said that he is a disciple of the heaven plundering temple. He dares to stand up and meddle in his own business!


    Are these three words really paper tigers?


    If you''re not careful, you''ll be dead.


    The young man suddenly turned to look at Lin Chengfei, his eyes like electricity: "what are you? Are you qualified to speak here? "


    "If we see injustice, we will help each other." Lin Chengfei said faintly: "I can''t see a bullying dog. He really stole your jade pendant. I have nothing to say. But if you framed others, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The young man was very arrogant, let go of the old man, pointed to Lin Chengfei and said: "you''re welcome? How can you be rude to me? "


    "It''s easy." Lin Chengfei said, "I''ll kill you."


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    The young man burst out laughing.


    Shoot him?


    It''s the funniest joke he''s ever heard.


    Since he went out for training, who has not been respectful to hear his origin?


    If you dare to open your mouth, you will be the first one to kill him.


    The old man was also a little frightened. He said to Lin Chengfei sadly, "young man, he is a man of the heaven plundering temple, not a member of our small sect. I appreciate your kindness. You You go away quickly


    "Go Can he still go? " The young man sneered: "I can tell you clearly that he didn''t steal my jade pendant, but when I fell in love with his daughter, I deliberately made this excuse to let the old guy''s daughter accompany me for one night. Aren''t you going to kill me? Come, just come. "


    "I''m Zhang Yunfeng. I''ve never been so threatened before."


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "really? It''s the first time I''ve met a shameless person like you. Your name is Zhang Yunfeng? Zhang Lixin, who are you


    Zhang Yunfeng was surprised and said, "where did you hear the name of elder martial brother Lixin?"


    "Is he your elder martial brother?"


    "Nature Zhang Yunfeng said haughtily, "brother Lixin, I am the elder martial brother of all those who forget the Taoist realm."


    "It doesn''t seem to matter." Lin Chengfei nodded: "I beat Zhang Lixin like a dead dog, let alone you If I say kill you, I will kill you. What can you do? "


    Zhang Yunfeng''s face changed greatly, and he said harshly, "how dare you humiliate elder martial brother Lixin?"


    "It''s not humiliation." Lin Chengfei shook his head: "it''s true."


    "Good!" Zhang Yunfeng gritted his teeth: "I''ll kill you first. I''ll see if you can still speak rudely!"


    With that, lightning appeared in his palm and patted Lin Chengfei.


    Pop


    The thunder and lightning did not fall on Lin Chengfei, but disappeared with a wave of his hand.


    But Lin Chengfei stepped forward and slapped Zhang Yunfeng in the face.


    "A garbage, also have the courage to fight with me?"


    Zhang Yunfeng was directly hit by this slap in the head burst, paralyzed on the ground, but no longer able to struggle.I can''t even get up.


    Lin Chengfei stepped on his head again: "I want to kill you. Do you have any opinions?"


    Pa pa pa


    Li Yu couldn''t help clapping his hands and saying, "good fight!"


    Others don''t have the guts.


    No matter how unbearable Zhang Yunfeng is now, he is also a disciple of the view of plundering heaven.


    And the heaven sweeping temple is one of the top schools of Taoism.


    Who dares to provoke?


    Once they hate, how many people can bear the consequences?


    Zhang Yunfeng''s spirit began to be unstable, but he still said in a cruel voice: "good, good. I don''t believe it. Do you really have the courage to kill me? My elder martial brother is in Tianyun city. If he kills me, he will surely destroy your family and avenge me. "


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei light said: "then come to kill my family."


    Finish saying, the foot is forced.


    Poof.


    Zhang Yunfeng''s head, like a watermelon, was trampled to pieces, dead can no longer die.


    Maybe he couldn''t believe it until he died. Someone dared to kill him so easily.


    Lin Chengfei chuckled. Just as he was ready to greet Li Yu to leave, there was a roar in the sky.


    "How dare you kill my younger martial brother?"


    Lin Chengfei looked up, but saw a figure quickly falling from the sky, blinking to the ground.


    Originally, he was furious and would never stop taking revenge for his younger martial brother. However, after seeing Lin Chengfei''s appearance clearly, his legs softened and he almost knelt down on the ground.


    "Lin Lin Chengfei? You are Lin Chengfei The man exclaimed in a startled voice.


    Lin Chengfei is a little curious: "do you know me?"


    This is the recognition of Lin Chengfei''s identity.


    The man''s face showed the color of struggle, but soon, he gave a salute to Lin Cheng and said, "I met Lin Daoyou in Xujie, xiadaomen. Before the youth competition, I was at the scene and saw Lin Daoyou''s real face from a distance."


    But Lin Chengfei ignored his attitude and asked, "are you a man who plunders heaven? Zhang Yunfeng''s elder martial brother? Is it revenge for Zhang Yunfeng? "


    Three questions.


    Then let the people who come from the sky be full of sweat!

 Chapter 2963

    "I dare not say revenge. Zhang Yunfeng''s death is entirely due to his own fault." Xu Jie said, wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    Lin Chengfei said faintly: "you haven''t told me whether you are the disciple of the heaven plundering temple."


    "No!" Xu Jie said in a voice: "I''m a disciple of Tao Zu. I have a good relationship with elder martial brother Zhang Lixin."


    "Oh..." Lin Chengfei nodded: "fortunately you are not, otherwise, you can''t go today."


    Xu Jie began to wipe sweat again.


    The people around them were gaping.


    This


    Just now, I thought that the young man was looking for his own death when he offended the disciples of the heaven plundering temple.


    But unexpectedly, Zhang Yunfeng, a disciple of the heaven plundering temple, was slaughtered. He was quick and clean, and didn''t drag his feet.


    Just now, I thought that Zhang Yunfeng''s elder martial brother was coming, and this young man would have bad luck. But who knows, Zhang Danfeng''s elder martial brother is very polite to others, and he is afraid to annoy this young man.


    Listen to go on, originally this person unexpectedly is to win the youth contest first Lin Chengfei.


    A group of people widened their eyes and screamed.


    "I said how young people have such a strong foundation. In terms of strength, they are the first people to abandon the moral realm. In terms of background, with the whole Confucianism as the backing, they are no worse."


    "Ha ha, it''s bad luck to meet Zhang Yunfeng..."


    "This Xu Jie is also a rare master. How could he be so spineless and so servile to Lin Chengfei before he started? It''s a shame." No matter how outsiders evaluate him, Xu Jie only says to Lin Chengfei: "Lin Daoyou, it''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of Zhang Yunfeng, or even that he is so arrogant and domineering. If Lin Daoyou wants to be punished, I''m willing to, and I won''t be a bit reluctant."


    "Forget it, you go." Lin Chengfei waved his hand.


    Xu Jie didn''t say much. He saluted again and turned to leave.


    It''s just that Lin Chengfei is really angry. No one likes to be abused.


    It''s best to leave safely.


    In the crowd, Wu Xiaowu silently gazed at all this.


    She has been back for some time. From Lin Chengfei''s killing Zhang Yunfeng to Xu Jie''s appearance, she can see from the beginning to the end.


    But she didn''t stand up to speak for Lin Chengfei.


    Xu Jie is also a master she invited, and also carries his great hope.


    Xu Jie is well-known. He is one of the top experts in Taoism. Wu Xiaowu always thinks that he just didn''t attend the youth competition. If he goes to compete with those people, his performance may not be much worse than Lin Chengfei.


    But now it seems.


    She thinks too much.


    Xu Jie and Lin Chengfei are not on the same level at all.


    In front of Lin Chengfei, Xu Jie didn''t even have the courage to do it.


    Could it be that Is her hope ultimately on Lin Chengfei? "If you don''t go up and say a word for him, aren''t you afraid that he will leave a bad impression in his heart?" Wu Fandi asked curiously: "Xiaowu, I have to say that the most important thing is to be honest with others when they call friends. No matter what the reason is, don''t be careful, or the consequences will be very serious."


    Wu Xiaowu forced a smile: "you see, he doesn''t need me to support him at all."


    Wu Fendi said, "it''s one thing whether he needs it or not. It''s another thing whether you go or not. It''s different Ah, he has seen us and is coming towards us. "


    Wu Xiaowu looked up and saw that Lin Chengfei and Li Yu had come to them with a smile.


    "Did you see it all?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Wu Xiaowu nodded: "you are very powerful."


    "Thank you." Lin Chengfei said, "do you want to test my strength now?"


    Wu Xiaowu shook his head and said, "I haven''t tested your strength. The reason why I didn''t come out is that I believe in your ability. I believe you can solve these problems in your own way."


    Lin Chengfei also laughed: "don''t worry, I believe you, I believe you have no malice to me, so I won''t take it to heart."


    "Thank you This time it''s Wu Xiaowu''s turn to thank her. Her eyes are red: "thank you." Lin Chengfei waved his hand and looked at Wu Fendi: "girl Fendi, you are not kind. You agreed to go to Tianyun city with me after getting off the ship. As a result, as soon as the ship landed, you ran away And I haven''t seen anyone these two days. Have you never been your friend Wu Xiaowu shook her head and waved her hand in a hurry. Her face turned red and said, "no, no, I just want to come ahead of time and tell Xiaowu to pick you up in person. At least I can give you a surprise After you arrived, I didn''t show up all the time because I was locked in my room by my father after I went back to my house. If Xiao Wu hadn''t come to see me today, I wouldn''t be able to get out now. "


    Li Yu asks curiously: "lock you in the room? Why? ""I''m sneaking out." Wu Fendi wrongly said: "my father is very angry, so he ordered me to think for a month."


    Li Yu shook his head and said, "you are no longer a child. You can go out when you go out. Why doesn''t your father allow you to go out?"


    "In his eyes, I will always be a child." Wu Fandi sighed, very sad.


    She also wanted to prove that she had grown up and could roam outside by herself, but every time she said this, her parents would scold her.


    Wu Fendi said carefully: "don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to miss you."


    Lin Chengfei is a little funny.


    When I first saw Wu, I thought she was gentle and lovely, and she was a lady of a big family.


    However, I didn''t expect that my nature would be exposed within a few days She has a perfect child''s temper. She is afraid that she will be eaten as soon as she goes out. No wonder her parents will be furious about her sneaking out of the house.


    "We won''t be really angry. Don''t worry." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "for people like you, I''m afraid no one will really feel dissatisfaction or resentment."


    Wu Fendi opened his eyes and said curiously, "really? Why? "


    "Because you are stupid!" Li Yu told the truth without any cover up.


    "I hate it


    Wu Fandi worships Lin Chengfei, but he is not so polite to Li Yu. He immediately replies, "you are stupid."


    Even when I swear So cute, too.


    After talking and laughing for a while, Wu Xiaowu said: "let''s find a place to sit? There are some things that I think it''s time to make clear to you. "


    "Good." Lin Chengfei knows that what happened just now has proved her strength. Wu Xiaowu thinks that she can help him, so she plans to explain what she is facing.

 Chapter 2964

    It is still in Tianyun Pavilion.


    It''s the same room as before. Wu Xiaowu looks solemn and looks at Lin Chengfei, but her voice is very low: "first of all, I have to tell you clearly that I''m in great trouble. It''s not as dangerous as I said before If you are not careful, you will be in danger of losing your life


    Li Yu was not angry and said, "you didn''t say that before. You tried so hard to deceive us. What was your intention?"


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "I don''t care what happened first."


    Wu Fendi also looks at Wu Xiaowu curiously. She doesn''t know what problem Wu Xiaowu is facing. She only knows that the problem is very big.


    But how big it is, I don''t know.


    Wu Xiaowu said softly, "a long time ago, my father That is to say, when the shengshangwuguotong of the Hanyun Dynasty was traveling abroad, he was disabled because of some emotional disputes. " "It''s really maimed, not the kind of broken hands and feet, the hope of cultivating Taoism that ruined each other''s elixir field and completely ruined each other''s life. At that time, my father didn''t care much about it. After returning to the dynasty, he inherited the throne and cultivated for thousands of miles a day."


    Lin Chengfei slightly interrupted her: "wait, I have a question."


    "Excuse me."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "what exactly do you mean by the so-called dispute of spirit and spirit? Your father''s a bully? "


    Wu Xiaowu shook his head: "my father is very talented. He has always been the best among the experts in the same realm, but he never does anything to bully others. The situation that day is probably similar to what you and Zhang Yunfeng did today?" "The man deliberately humiliated others, but my father couldn''t see it, so he came forward to fight against injustice. Who knows that the man has a good background, and is full of confidence. Knowing that he is not my father''s opponent, he still has all kinds of abusive words. My father couldn''t hold back for a moment, so he completely abandoned him."


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    With this premise, the story can continue to be heard.


    If Wu Guotong acted recklessly, broke other people''s hands and feet without any reason, and abandoned other people''s elixir field, no matter what troubles Wu Xiaowu faces today, Lin Chengfei will not do it.


    It''s just the blame!


    What makes him a thug for such a man? Wu Xiaowu continued: "originally, my father thought that was the end of the matter, but it was not until ten years ago that my father knew that the man''s body had been cured by no one, and his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the top of Chengdao realm, which was slightly better than my father''s


    "And then Has he come to seek revenge? " Wu Fendi asked in surprise.


    "Yes, and my father was badly beaten." Wu Xiaowu bowed his head: "and hurt to the source, this life no recovery is possible, not to say, the body is day by day, now, has reached the point of old age."


    Wu Fendi gradually opened his mouth.


    She only heard that ten years ago, the emperor suddenly became seriously ill. Since then, he has not been in court and rarely appeared in public. Wu Xiaowu is basically dealing with the affairs in the dynasty.


    I didn''t expect that I was seriously injured and dying. Wu Xiaowu laughed with self mockery: "in fact, my father would have been killed on the spot if a Taoist priest didn''t stop him from hurting the killer. Because of the power of Taoist, he didn''t dare to hurt the killer. However, he didn''t want to let my father go and made an agreement with my father in the presence of Taoist."


    "What agreement?" Lin Chengfei asked. "Either find a master who can surpass him in the dynasty, or find a man who can defeat him in the dynasty." Wu Xiaowu said: "ten years later, if we can''t find such a person, he will destroy the whole Hanyun Dynasty."


    Lin Chengfei took a cold breath: "what''s the identity of that man? How dare you be so arrogant under the premise of Daozu''s interference? "


    "He is a descendant of the Taoist, so the Taoist who made the move could only stop him, but could not force him too much, so he agreed to the ten-year agreement."


    "Now, the appointed time is coming soon?" "Soon!" Wu Xiaowu said, "of course. This is not the most important. Although my father may die at any time now, it is because of this that he can do whatever he wants. In this case, even that person should be afraid of his strength. If he is not careful, he may be killed by my father. Therefore, even if it is about ten years, as long as my father is still there, he will not dare to act rashly. "


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and said, "so You mean, you want me to treat your father? "


    It''s not that we can''t give it a try. What Confucianists are good at is healing. Even if they hurt the origin, they may not be able to recover if they do their best.


    However, Wu Xiaowu shook his head and said, "no, I want to ask you to challenge the other party''s master of shedaojing."Li Yu directly patted Lin Chengfei on the shoulder: "OK, OK, no need to listen any more. Let''s go back to the Academy. Now, immediately, immediately."


    He is nervous and always acts like a brain wreck, but he is not stupid.


    Wu Xiaowu''s request is to let Lin Cheng fly to death.


    He was the master who defeated shedaojing, but it was all a coincidence.


    What''s more, the other party is coming for revenge, and they will certainly make careful preparations. Is the master they find comparable to the waste of Tianyan Taoist?


    "I know I''m asking too much..."


    "I wish I knew it was too much." Li Yu said mercilessly, "but is it a little too much to take other people''s lives to gain your little hope?"


    "I..."


    "No more." Li Yu waved her hand and said, "thank you very much for your hospitality for two days."


    He pulled Lin Chengfei, but he didn''t move.


    "Go Li Yu was anxious: "what are you doing here? You''re really going to be shot. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "before I came here, I knew that there must be some dangers in this trip Li Shixiong, have you not thought to what extent it would be difficult for an honorable princess to ask for help?


    Li Yu curled his lips: "I thought it would be dangerous, but the current situation is not dangerous at all. This is a situation of death!"


    "Not necessarily!" Lin Chengfei gently shook his head: "I think I can try." Wu Xiaowu''s eyes are as bright as stars, and she stares at Lin Chengfei.

 Chapter 2965

    "Lin Daoyou, you Do you agree? " Wu Xiaowu asked in disbelief.


    "Do you want me to agree or not?" Lin Chengfei asked jokingly.


    Wu Xiaowu smiles happily. Her smile is as bright as a flower, but Tears are falling from the cheek. Li Yu was so angry that he pointed to Lin Chengfei and said, "younger martial brother Lin, are you afraid you are a fool? What do you try when you know you will die? What can I try? Even if you do, you will not be able to solve the problems they are faced with. It''s just a waste of their lives. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "but I still want to try!" "You are not from Hanyun Dynasty." In order to dispel Lin Chengfei''s impulse, Li Yu tried all kinds of reasons and excuses: "even if you are willing to sell, what? What if you do win? You are not a member of the Hanyun Dynasty, and the other party will not recognize this bet. "


    Lin Chengfei looked at Wu Xiaowu and said, "this kind of thing, I think, Xiaowu girl should be able to solve it?"


    Wu Xiaowu nodded heavily.


    It''s a piece of cake.


    As long as you give Lin Chengfei some titles and give him some land, who can say that he is not a member of the Hanyun dynasty?


    Wu Fen''s eyes are shining at Lin Chengfei.


    Hero!


    I am worthy of being a big man in my heart!


    Even if you meet the master of Shedao realm, you are not afraid at all, and even have the idea of defeating the other side.


    How many people in the world have such courage?


    She clenched her fist tightly, and her face turned red to cheer for Lin Chengfei: "Lin Chengfei, you are the most powerful. You will fight all over the world. You love the invincible hand, just give up the road, kill him!"


    Li Yu glared at her: "what do children know? Go away. You don''t have to talk here. "


    "You''re a child. I''ve grown up a long time ago." Li Yu didn''t want to discuss such childish problems with her. He looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "younger martial brother Lin, you have to think about it. The academy is waiting for you to shine. If you die here, how can I make friends with you? They have to tear me? IM, even if you don''t think about yourself and don''t care about your life and death, at least you should think about me? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Li, I will write a letter in advance to explain the situation to the gentlemen. I will take you out of this matter. You can rest assured that you will not be involved."


    "You..."


    Li Yu clenched his teeth and yelled: "idiot, trash, brain damage, idiot! Are you determined to die? "


    "Who said I would die?" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile, "what about the state of abandonment? To tell you the truth, I have always been very dissatisfied with the title of the first person in shedaojing. How can they know that I am not the opponent of shedaojing? "


    "This time, I want to prove to people all over the world that even if it''s in the hands of Lin Chengfei, it''s vulnerable."


    "Of course, the main purpose is to help the little dancer solve the trouble!"


    Wu Xiaowu stood up and saluted Lin Chengfei respectfully: "Lin Daoyou, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. After this, Xiaowu is willing to serve you!"


    What the princess said is enough to prove how moved she is now.


    Lin Chengfei gave up his life to save each other!


    In this merciless Tianyuan world, it''s enough to have such a good friend.


    Lin Chengfei waved: "we are friends. You don''t have to be like this."


    After that, he pauses slightly: "in fact, I can also go to see your father''s condition. If other people can''t help their injuries, we descendants of Confucianism may not be able to do the same."


    "Good!" Wu Xiaowu happily agreed, "my father''s injury has been treated by many famous doctors, but you Confucians have never seen it. If it can be cured..."


    Then she shook her head. How could it be?


    Basically, there is no such hope.


    The reason why he agreed was that he didn''t want to refuse Lin Chengfei''s kindness.


    Li Yu''s eyes also brightened: "if you cure your father, you don''t need to finish the abnormal gambling appointment of forgetting Daojing and defeating shedaojing?"


    Wu Xiaowu hesitated a little: "should Is it unnecessary? "


    With his father in charge of the overall situation, no matter how strong his background is, he dare not be unscrupulous in a dynasty.


    The gate won''t allow it.


    Even if he is a descendant of Daozu, he will be in great trouble.


    You know, there''s more than one Daozu.


    Moreover, these Taoists are not completely harmonious.


    "Good!"


    Li Yu exclaimed: "now I''m going to the palace. Isn''t that to treat someone''s injury? What I like to do most is this kind of thing. "


    Wu Xiaowu sighed helplessly: "let''s go now."


    A few people soon went out of Tianyun Pavilion. Not long after, they entered the palace and went to Wu Guotong''s bedroom.Wu Guotong is very confused about Wu Xiaowu''s return.


    Xiao Wu is not a sensible girl. She knows that his body is getting weaker and weaker. She should know that he needs more rest and recuperation. She shouldn''t disturb him so often.


    Unless there is a very urgent situation.


    Is it the enemy who made the move ahead of time?


    With a few distractions, Wu Guotong asked the eunuch Xuanwu Xiaowu to meet him.


    After Wu Xiaowu saluted Wu, she said with a smile, "father, I''m here to introduce some friends to you."


    Wu Guotong saw that there was no anxiety on her face, and a heart he was holding was released. He said with a faint smile: "Oh? What friend? If you can make Xiaowu so serious, you must be a wonderful friend. "


    "They are the two geniuses of Confucianism." Wu Xiaowu was in a good mood and relaxed: "they heard that their father was not well, so they wanted to see his father''s body."


    Wu Guotong frowned slightly.


    "Xiao Wu, you should know that my physical condition can''t be known by outsiders."


    Wu Xiaowu said firmly: "father, I understand, but In Xiaowu''s heart, they are not outsiders, they are my friends. "


    After a pause, she went on to say, "you can rely on the kind of life and death."


    Wu Guotong asked, "do you believe that? Are they trustworthy?"


    "Yes Wu Xiaowu nodded: "father, please believe them too What Confucianism is good at is to cure diseases and wounds. Perhaps, they really have the skill of rejuvenation, and you will be saved! "


    Wu Guotong sighed.


    He doesn''t have much confidence in Wu Xiaowu''s friends, but since Wu Xiaowu wants to have a try, he doesn''t want to hurt Wu Xiaowu''s heart.


    Just let her go.


    Anyway, I''m going to die, and the whole dynasty will have to rely on small dances.


    I want to agree with her any decision now, let her clearly aware of right and wrong. "Let them in." Wu Guotong said.

 Chapter 2966

    Wu Xiaowu was overjoyed and saluted: "yes!"


    Then he quickly turned around and went to the door to greet Lin Chengfei.


    Looking at Wu Xiaowu''s light back, Wu Guotong''s eyes are full of guilt.


    "Little dance, it''s useless for your father. You can''t live like a normal woman." Wu Guotong murmured: "but who let you be the daughter of Wu Guotong? From the moment you''re born, it''s been destined to carry a heavy load all your life. "


    Wu Xiaowu, the eldest daughter of Wu Xiaowu, was chosen as the next leader of the dynasty.


    Before long, Wu Guotong saw Wu Xiaowu come in with two young people.


    The skins of the two young people are not bad, but they are so young!


    How capable are two such young people?


    Can he be cured of this injury which can not be cured by the famous doctors throughout the dynasty?


    Wu Guotong was disheartened, but he couldn''t bear to see Wu Xiaowu disappointed, so he said with a smile: "Xiaowu, how about you two friends?" Wu Xiaowu raised her head and said, "father, these two friends of Xiaowu have a long history. This It''s Lin Chengfei, who ranked first in the previous youth competition held by Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, and was regarded as The first person under the environment of abandoning Tao


    "Oh?" Wu Guotong had some interest: "this little friend is very good."


    "This is an authentic descendant of Confucianism. He has always ranked second among the academy students and is a leading figure among the academy students."


    Li Yu was very satisfied with the introduction. He bowed to Wu Guotong and said, "I''ve met your majesty."


    "It''s also the dragon and the Phoenix among the people." Wu Guotong nodded with satisfaction and said: "Xiaowu can have friends like you. Even if one day I really die, I can still smile."


    "Father." Wu Xiaowu was dissatisfied and said, "my two friends came here specially to treat you. What do you say they do?"


    "Well, well, it''s mine, not mine." Wu Guotong said with a smile, "thank you, two little friends. Let''s have a look at my bad old man."


    Lin Chengfei did not say much: "please come here, let''s check your Majesty''s body."


    Wu Guotong stood up tremblingly and stepped down the steps. Wu Xiaowu took the initiative to move a chair and let Wu Guotong sit in front of Lin Chengfei.


    Wu Guotong held out his hand: "please feel my pulse for me."


    Just then, a man came out in a hurry.


    At this time, white hair, white beard, wearing a white robe, national character face, looks very dignified.


    Without any notice, he went directly into the palace and frowned at the situation in the palace: "Your Majesty, what are you doing?"


    Wu Xiaowu laughs and says, "master, can''t you see that? I invited two friends over to see my father


    Wu Guotong frowned and scolded: "Xiao Wu, how do you talk to the national teacher? Apologize to the national master. "


    Wu Xiaowu doesn''t want to, but looking at her father''s old face, she still says to the national teacher, "national teacher, it''s Xiaowu who doesn''t understand. I hope you don''t have the same understanding with Xiaowu."


    Lin Chengfei and Li Yu look at each other.


    This national teacher It''s not easy!


    Being so rude to Wu Guotong, she can even make Wu Xiaowu apologize in person


    One hand covering the sky?


    National Teacher ha ha laughs: "Princess your highness need not so, old minister can afford the royal highness of princess so great gift?" But... "


    He frowned slightly.


    He snorted: "Your Majesty''s illness has always been taken care of by me. If someone really comes to heal your majesty, I have no nonsense, but..."


    he looked at Lin Chengfei and Li Yu with a strong eye. "But now what is the meaning of the princess''s Royal Highness finding such two little boys?"


    he looked at Wu Xiao dance again. He said lightly, "is your princess not deliberately humiliating the old minister?"


    Let two hairy boys come to treat your Majesty''s illness. Where do you want him?


    Don''t you want his old face?


    , when the whole Han Dynasty will know, your majesty and your highness feel that two young and ignorant boys are stronger than him.


    I can''t stand it!


    I can''t bear it!


    So, after learning the news, he came here nonstop.


    Wu Xiaowu snorted.


    He didn''t like the national teacher at all.


    It''s true that his father''s injury has been maintained by him. However, after so many years, is there any sign that his father''s injury is getting better?


    No!


    In this way, still have the face to rely on the old here?


    According to her temper, she slapped him in the face, but her father was more respectful to him.


    This makes Wu Xiaowu angry but has no place to vent. "Master, if under your treatment, my father''s injury is not so obvious, I will not let my two friends stand here." Wu Xiaowu raised her head and said with disdain: "since the national master doesn''t have this ability, it''s not goodWhat face is there to stop me from looking for other medical experts? "


    Wu Xiaowu''s face turned red at first, but when he heard the last sentence, he burst out laughing.


    "Medical experts, what do you say about them?"


    The national master pointed to Lin Chengfei and Li Yu and said in a hissing voice.


    Li Yu''s temper is not very good. How can he bear to be humiliated face to face by the national teacher?


    Immediately retorted: "how? Do you have a problem? "


    "Two boys, do you know the meaning of" Yi "? It''s very interesting to be called a medical expert. " "Speaking of medical skills, I have never served anyone in the world," the national teacher said


    Lin Chengfei light said: "is it? I''m sorry. From today on, you''re going to be convinced of two people. "


    "Is it?" The national master sneered: "now, how should your majesty be treated?"


    With that, he shook his head and laughed: "forget it. You''d better talk about it first. What''s your Majesty''s situation now?"


    Wu Guotong also had a bitter smile when he saw the two groups of people fighting each other as soon as they met.


    You can''t just help the national teacher to reprimand Wu Xiaowu. Wu Xiaowu is the one who wants to sit in his position in the future. She always loses face in front of the national teacher, and there will be no dignity in the future.


    It is easier to breed the arrogance of national teachers.


    But


    The national teacher should not be offended easily.


    His medical skills were outstanding in the whole Hanyun Dynasty. Without the prescription of the national teacher and the help of the national teacher, he would have lost his life! "National teacher, this is the intention of Xiaowu. Let the two little friends have a try." Wu Guotong said: "but the national teacher can rest assured that I have no dissatisfaction with him. In fact, I am very satisfied that I can live to this day with my injury The national master sighed: "Your Majesty, it''s not that I have no tolerance. It''s just that your body can''t stand any hardship."

 Chapter 2967

    "If they don''t have any skills, but because of their face, they make your Majesty''s illness worse. At that time, no matter how good the old minister''s medical skills are, I''m afraid they won''t be able to turn back!" The National Teacher sighed repeatedly, but his true feelings were revealed, with a few tears in his eyes.


    He didn''t have the heart to give up. He was just a little arrogant. He felt that he didn''t need to be too polite because of his friendship with his majesty for so many years.


    Wu Xiaowu, in his eyes, is just a junior. It''s not improper to be respectful to him.


    Li Yu said in a cold voice: "teacher, is it too early to say that? How do you know we can''t do it if you haven''t seen us both do it? "


    The national master yelled angrily: "now, I dare to be tough! OK, first of all, tell me about your Majesty''s health. I can tell right from wrong! " Talk a lot of nonsense.


    , "the old man can assure you that if you really have little power, you dare to make a big speech in front of your majesty and your highness. What old men can''t afford to do is not to be able to spare you."


    "Is it?" Lin Chengfei light said: "if we can accurately diagnose your Majesty''s condition, when how?"


    The master touched his long beard and said in a low voice, "naturally, you will be allowed to prescribe a prescription. However, if there is anything wrong with the prescription, I will not let you go."


    "Ha ha ha Rely on the old to sell the old. " Li Yu yelled: "after learning some medical skills, I really think I''m a great person? Let me tell you, the real way to cure a disease and save a person, let alone to see it, is just afraid that you have never heard of it. A frog in the well dares to brag in front of our Confucian students. "


    "Confucian students?"


    The national master frowned slightly: "I''ve heard that Confucianism is very effective in treating diseases and wounds, but I''ve never seen it before. In my opinion, it''s just spreading false information. If the Confucianists really have such skills, how can no one come out to practice medicine and help the world?"


    "At the end of the day, I still have no ability."


    "Is it?" Wu Xiaowu said faintly: "master, if you say this now, it''s just a way to show off your tongue. I''ll know what the truth is."


    Although the mouth said so, but in the heart, inevitably some flustered.


    She knows the Confucian''s ability of healing, but who knows if Lin Chengfei and Li Yu can cure their father.


    Have been ill for so many years, how can it be so well cured?


    If a great Confucian or a saint comes, Wu Xiaowu will have more confidence.


    However, we should support our friends to the end.


    Anyway, we have to show our support first.


    "Master, I''ll ask you, if my two friends really have the ability to cure my father, what would you do?"


    The National Teacher sneered: "it''s impossible!"


    "I mean if." Wu Xiaowu said, "don''t you dare to say a promise? Isn''t that a sign that the master is guilty? "


    Lin Chengfei also said with a smile: "master, since you don''t believe us so much, why don''t we add some bets?"


    Li Yu laughs: "OK, let''s do it. It''s fun to play like this."


    The national master looked at them like two idiots and said, "how do you want to bet?"


    "After all, we are young, and we can''t be too strict with old people like the master." After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei said, "how about this? If we have to kill your majesty, you kowtow to us at the gate of the Imperial Palace, in front of all the people in Tianyun City, and announce loudly that you are a waste. How about that?"


    The whole face of the national teacher is black.


    Can''t that be too much?


    So if you go too far, what do you have to offer?


    He said angrily, "OK, I promise you, but if you two can''t cure your majesty, how about leaving these two heads?"


    Lin Chengfei and Li Yu look at each other and see a trace of banter in each other''s eyes.


    Then they nodded together.


    "OK, that''s settled." Lin Chengfei said.


    "Lin Daoyou..."


    Wu Xiaowu is worried.


    She is very happy to see the national teacher make a fool of herself, but if she wants to gamble the lives of Lin Chengfei and Li Yu in exchange for the chance to make a fool of herself, she is not willing to!


    It''s not what she wanted.


    The national master has turned his head and said to Wu Guotong: "please give us a witness. At that time, if anyone does not keep his promise and wants to break the contract, he will ask his majesty to use the experts of the worship pavilion to execute those who have not believed his word!"


    Wu Guotong hesitated: "Guoshi, they are two young people after all. Is that necessary?"


    He also felt that it was too much.


    The National Master said in a high voice: "no matter young people or bad old leaders, they should be responsible for everything they say and do. They dare to make fun of your Majesty''s life. It''s already treacherous. Your majesty, they will not be executed. Everyone in the world will follow suit. What dignity does your majesty have? Who will be in awe of your majesty? "Wu Guotong sighed: "I still think it''s not right."


    "Your Majesty..."


    This time, it was Lin Chengfei who took the initiative.


    "Your Majesty, please accept the request of your majesty."


    Li Yu also said: "yes, your majesty, we still have some confidence in Confucianism. Although your Majesty''s body is in trouble, if we do our best, you can make your majesty recover on the spot."


    "Cured?"


    Wu Guotong''s eyes brightened, and Wu Xiaowu''s breath began to rush.


    Li Yu nodded heavily: "yes, it is healing."


    "Cured on the spot?"


    "Cured on the spot!"


    Wu Xiaowu said: "Li Daoyou, I know you have no malice, but I don''t want you to make fun of this kind of thing."


    The simple four words, for Wu Xiaowu and Wu Guotong, are a ray of sunshine that suddenly appears in front of them after ten years of despair.


    This ray of sunshine is all their hope.


    Li Yu said with a smile: "look at my face, look at my face well Do I seem to be joking? "


    Wu Xiaowu really stared at him for a while, then nodded solemnly: "like!"


    Li Yu''s whole face collapsed.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, she doesn''t believe me. Everything I say is nonsense. You tell them, can we do it?" Li Yu said indignantly.


    Wu Xiaowu immediately turns to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly: "what elder martial brother Li said is true! It takes a lot of energy for your majesty to recover on the spot, but it''s really no problem. "


    Wu Xiaowu smiles.


    Laughing and crying again.


    "You Are you lying to me? I''m so happy, but I''m also afraid. What if you can''t do it? " Wu Xiaowu said chokingly.

 Chapter 2968

    Lin Chengfei laughed: "do you think elder martial brother Li is a man who can find his own way to death?"


    Wu Xiaowu shook his head: "no way!"


    "Here it is." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "he won''t seek his own death. If he doesn''t have a little confidence, how can he make such a bet with the people of National Normal University?"


    Wu Xiaowu still has tears on her face, but she still smiles happily: "then I won''t stop you."


    Li Yu waved his hand impatiently and said, "it''s my daughter''s house. What are you crying about? I''m not afraid to tell you that if you had found us earlier, your father''s injury would have been better, and he would not have had the chance to suffer for ten years. "


    The two men vowed, and even wuguotong was radiant with a glimmer of hope: "you two, you..."


    "Say nothing and do nothing." Li Yu said faintly: "if you are not good for a while, just screw my head off. I have no complaints from Li Yu."


    "Well, in that case, thank you two..."


    The National Teacher''s Qi Zhi Sheng Yan, he was furious, hoarse, and even the old face was a little twisted roar: "Your Majesty, how can you take the two yellow mouthed children''s words seriously?" Lin Chengfei said faintly: "master, what do you mean that you stop treating your majesty again and again? Don''t you want to see your majesty get better at all? In other words, the reason why your Majesty''s injury has become more and more serious in the past ten years, and now he is in critical condition, is that you did it secretly? "


    The old master blushed: "nonsense Your majesty, there is nothing wrong with my sincerity, which can be learned from heaven and earth. If even your majesty doubts me, then I will have to die. " Wu Guotong comforted him and said, "you don''t have to be like this. I have been with you for many years. How can I not know your mind? I''ve seen all your efforts over the years. Just now, Lin Xiaoyou is just young and full of courage. He doesn''t have to worry about it


    The national master was relieved, but he still looked at Lin Chengfei reluctantly and said, "Your Majesty, with respect, these two people are insincere. At first sight, they are cunning people. What they say should not be taken lightly."


    "Haven''t they already made a bet with the national master?" Wu Xiaowu said, "if they can''t cure their father, they will naturally fulfill your wish. At that time, it''s not what you want."


    "Just..."


    At this point, she put on a sneer: "but if you lose, please keep your promise..." "Your Highness, bet is a trifle." The national master frowned and said, "if they can really cure your majesty, what if I kneel at the gate of the palace? However, if they are really incompetent and make your Majesty''s condition worse after random treatment, what should they do? Even killing them won''t help! " "You have said everything. After all, you still don''t want to see your majesty recover." Lin Chengfei said: "in your Majesty''s current situation, can it be worse? If we do, your majesty will have the hope of recovery, but if we don''t, how many days will your majesty last


    Li Yu said with a smile: "maybe these national masters all know, but they just want to watch your majesty die!"


    The national master couldn''t bear it: "well, since your majesty has agreed, I won''t say anything more But you remember, if your majesty has any accident, I will never forgive you lightly. "


    Li Yu looked at Lin Chengfei: "together?"


    "Together!"


    Wu Guotong is the highest cultivation in Chengdao realm. He is seriously injured and has a hard power to destroy his internal organs all the time.


    Whether it''s Li Yu or Lin Chengfei, they are not sure to make him recover if they do it alone.


    But two people work together, hope will be a little bit.


    They don''t have full confidence either.


    But Now that we have reached this stage, we should show our confidence anyway. At least, we should let Wu Xiaowu and Wu Guotong see their confidence.


    With confidence, there is trust.


    "In the same way?" Lin Chengfei asked: "I''m not afraid of elder martial brother Li''s jokes. I only know that poetry can heal the wound. I don''t know if there are other means in the academy?"


    "Of course there are." Li Yu said with a smile: "Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting are all medicines. However, since you are most familiar with poetry, you should use what you are best at."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei nodded gently.


    Then, start preparing.


    He took out Li Bai''s pen and gold paper, and began to write slowly on the paper.


    Li Yu didn''t have Lin Chengfei''s magic weapons, but he asked the eunuch outside to bring an ordinary pen, and he also began to write one stroke at a time.


    Although they can directly use Qi to depict poetry in the air, in that way, the effect is worse than using pen and paper.


    It''s a big deal. They have to do their best.


    Wu Xiaowu is nervous and has been around Lin Chengfei, staring at Lin Chengfei.As for Li Yu Although it''s also very powerful, it''s still worse than Lin Chengfei. So Wu Xiaowu doesn''t see Li Yu''s situation very much.


    The National Teacher snorted coldly: "pretend! If poetry can cure diseases, why do the monks in the world refuse to use this method? Is it only you Confucians who can really exert the power of poetry


    Wu Guotong also felt uncomfortable.


    What do you mean, master?


    Every sentence seems to convey a message He really didn''t want to see these two friends heal themselves.


    Is it true that there is something wrong with the national teacher, as Lin Chengfei said?


    Wu Guotong shook his head and didn''t want to think any more.


    Finally, Lin Chengfei stopped, and then breathed softly.


    The whole bedroom is as warm as spring.


    The vitality of Tao makes people feel happy, and it continuously penetrates into the whole body of Wu state.


    Li Yu also put down his pen quickly. He patted the paper on the table. The paper turned into a piece of grass and ran directly to Wu Guotong''s mouth. Then it turned into a wisp of smoke and ran into Wu Guotong''s mouth.


    "Bold!" "What did you do just now?" he pointed to Li Yu? What was eaten by your majesty? "


    Li Yu rolled his eyes and said, "now I doubt whether you are a doctor or not."


    "What do you mean?" "What do you mean? You have the face to ask me what I mean? " Li Yu was not polite: "just now it was a herb full of aura. What was it? If it''s a doctor. How can you not even know herbs? "

 Chapter 2969

    The national teacher is angry!


    Can he not recognize herbs?


    If it was herbal medicine, how could he not know it?


    But is that herbal medicine? It''s some kind of broken thing condensed by the aura of heaven and earth. Who knows if it''s useful?


    Well, let''s not mention whether it''s useful. What if your Majesty''s body can''t bear this kind of aura and something goes wrong?


    Even if he believes in his medical skills, he is not sure whether he can successfully save them in a very urgent situation!


    "Disorderly, it is disorderly at all!" The master is in a state of anger: "princess, if you don''t want to see your majesty get into trouble now, you can organize them immediately, and stop them from doing what the doings are doing!"


    Wu Xiaowu didn''t answer, but her eyes were staring at Wu Guotong''s face, even because of excitement, her body began to tremble, and her face was slightly red!


    The national teacher looked curiously along her eyes. It was ok if she didn''t look. Suddenly, her body seemed to be frozen. Her eyes were straight and motionless, and her brain was blank.


    How could that be?


    It can''t be like this!


    In the past ten years, he has studied many medical books, come up with many prescriptions, and produced many precious medicinal materials.


    However, it can only relieve the injury slightly and make it worse more slowly.


    Even so, your Majesty''s body is not as good as day after day, and now, it may die at any time!


    He tried his best, but he still had nothing to do!


    Your majesty is the highest cultivation of the Taoist realm. Now he is not old enough to be reduced to such a state!


    Whenever I think about it, whenever I see your Majesty''s body, my Lord is heartbroken!


    But there''s nothing he can do!


    For a time, he thought that his Majesty was like this. It was a rare luxury to live one more day!


    But now


    These two little guys he didn''t see at all. I don''t know what they did. Your Majesty''s injury It''s better!


    It''s really getting better!


    That already very ugly face, at this time even some improvement!


    At least, with some normal white!


    What the hell is going on!


    Those two little guys just made two poems!


    Two poems can achieve this degree Isn''t all his efforts over the years useless?


    Lin Chengfei was also relieved and said with a smile: "it should be almost there, elder martial brother Li. I didn''t expect that our cooperation would have such a wonderful effect! It''s time for us to get rich! "


    "Rich?" After all, Li Yu is a budding young man. He doesn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence.


    If there is a magic effect, there will be a magic effect. At most, it can help more people. What does it have to do with getting rich? Lin Chengfei sighed: "you think, if we put out the signboard, there will be an endless stream of people coming to see a doctor. At that time, none of us will collect some medical fees If you want to replace the diagnosis fee with a magic instrument, we will surely make a windfall


    These words of course, but also a matter of course!


    However, Li Yu shook his head and said, "our generation of Confucian students can help the common people as much as they can. It''s their duty to treat the diseases and wounds of some of their peers. How can we talk about the reward for diagnosis?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Li, I don''t agree with that. We also need to live and cultivate. We should get paid for our hard work. There is no reason to work in vain."


    Li Yu hesitated: "should it be like this?"


    This is totally different from the idea he has learned all the time, but Lin Chengfei is a veteran who often goes out to hang out. What he said should not be wrong!


    "Yes, that''s it!" Lin Chengfei nodded in affirmation.


    Wu Xiaowu now can''t close her mouth with a smile. Hearing what they said, she quickly said, "now my father is better. I''m sure I won''t let you down later."


    Li Yu feel shy. "Princess, really, it''s not necessary. We..." Wu Xiaowu waved his hand and said: "Li Daoyou and Lin Daoyou are right. It is only fair to pay something in return. Otherwise, if everyone in the world takes other people''s pay for granted, is there anyone in the world willing to pay


    Li Yu scratched his head: "but we are friends." "It''s because they are friends that they should be." Wu Xiaowu said, "if one day you think you''ve paid so much for me, but I don''t say anything about it, I''m sure I''ll feel bad. At that time, our relationship will become more and more distant, and in the end, we won''t even be friends."


    "This..." Li Yu is speechless.


    He knew that he would not have bad feelings, but he would not, and it did not mean that others would not.


    It''s really possible that, as little dancer said, this is the default rule in the world.Since it is a rule, we should abide by it.


    Confucianists are always people who obey the rules. Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "elder martial brother Li, there are still many things in the world that you need to learn. Learning these things is not to make you become worldly utilitarian, but to make you more clearly understand the world. At that time, your


    state of mind will be completely another realm. When you practice, you can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Li Yu''s eyes brightened: "is this the secret of your fast cultivation?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly: "it can be said that But I''m not sure. Elder martial brother Li can have a try! "


    "OK, I''ll try!" Li Yujian pointed his head and said, "from now on, I will do whatever you say."


    Almost all of the monks are paranoid about their accomplishments.


    In addition, Li Yu''s defeat in this youth competition was crushed by the weathering scale. Although he didn''t show anything, he was still breathing in his heart.


    Just think of a shame before snow, solemnly step on Li Yu at the foot.


    So, hearing Lin Chengfei say that this is the secret of his cultivation, his whole blood began to boil.


    At this moment, Wu Guotong''s condition is getting better and better. His old face seems to be getting younger.


    Just now he was an old man in his 70s and 80s. Now he is a young man in his 40s.


    The national teacher was too excited to help himself: "I''ve really lived to the pig in my life!"


    He turned to look at Lin Chengfei and Li Yu, and solemnly saluted: "two little friends, I was arrogant just now, and even said those insulting words. Please don''t take them seriously."


    Li Yu gently waved his hand and said, "no, we are very magnanimous. This little thing is not worth our attention? It''s just that you can''t deny the bet we just made! " The National Master said solemnly, "I''d like to take the gamble and admit defeat!"

 Chapter 2970

    Up to now, the national teacher has been very clear that it is inevitable that his Majesty''s injury will be cured.


    Even if it can''t be cured now, let two young people try it a few more times It''s just a matter of time.


    So he lost.


    If you lose, you have to kneel in front of the palace Although this kind of thing is very difficult to accept, as long as your Majesty''s injury can get better, it is nothing.


    Therefore, what he promised was very happy, and he didn''t mean to default at all.


    In this way, it makes Lin Chengfei and Li Yu look at each other with new eyes: "the national teacher is really a gentleman! Just kneel in front of the palace, don''t forget to shout "I''m a quack" these four words


    "Of course not!" The national master nodded and said, "for me, this is not a big problem."


    Lin Chengfei said strangely, "isn''t the National Teacher ashamed?"


    A great generation of national teachers, above thousands of people, did such a shameless thing under the eyes of countless people Not to say that he is a national teacher, even ordinary people can''t stand it.


    But the national teacher said calmly, "what''s the shame? I''m a quack doctor. What''s funny is that I thought my medical skills were unparalleled in the world before, and I deserve to learn some lessons from them! "


    Lin Chengfei saw that he was serious, but it was not good for him to fulfill his gambling agreement: "Mr. Guoshi, what you said just now is just a little joke. You don''t have to pay attention to it."


    But Li Yu shook his head solemnly: "younger martial brother Lin, that''s not a joke That''s a victory we both won in exchange for two lives. How can we assume that nothing happened? "


    Now that we have said it, we should do it completely.


    This is the Confucian faith.


    Li Yu himself will not violate this belief, and at the same time, he does not want anyone to violate it.


    Wu Xiaowu said with a smile, "well, I''ll talk about this later. You have a look. How''s my father now?" Lin Chengfei looked at Wu Guotong for a while, nodded and said: "there should be no problem. There is a hard real Qi in his body, which suppresses his cultivation and destroys his body. Now with the joint efforts of elder martial brother Li and I, the hard real Qi has almost dissipated."


    "Really?" Wu Xiaowu cheered: "it''s just that the strange Qi has almost disappeared, but what about the injury my father has suffered for so many years? Is there any way to cure it completely? "


    Li Yu laughed and said, "princess, if you don''t have that weird feeling, what''s the injury, it''s totally small, OK? Even a quack like the master can be cured. "


    Wu Xiaowu clenched her fist: "so my father is really better? Father won''t die? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a light smile, "you''ll see later."


    Wu Guotong''s face has begun to ruddy up, and the corners of his mouth also with a slight smile, as if he is extremely satisfied with his current state.


    The National Master said in a low voice: "congratulations to the princess, congratulations to your majesty. As long as your majesty recovers as before, all kinds of problems within the Dynasty will be solved naturally."


    Wu Xiaowu nodded along with him. For the first time, he agreed with the teacher: "yes, it can be solved!"


    An hour later, Wu Guotong, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly gave a long smile: "ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    The laughter was great.


    For ten years, I have been on tenterhooks, maintaining this life through various methods.


    It never occurred to him that he would return to the peak one day.


    Now, he''s really all right.


    What I dare not dream about is now a reality.


    You can imagine how excited he is now.


    Wu Xiaowu immediately ran to him and asked nervously, "father, you How are you feeling now? "


    Wu Guotong finally stopped laughing and looked at Wu Xiaowu pitifully: "Xiaowu, over the years, I have wronged you."


    Wu Xiaowu said hastily, "Oh, father! I''m asking about your injury. What does it matter if I''m wronged or not? "


    Wu Guotong couldn''t help laughing. He loved his daughter from the bottom of his heart. Even if she didn''t speak respectfully, he didn''t care.


    "I feel good, better than ever!" Wu Guotong said: "you don''t need to work so hard with your father in the future Just like many different people, just be a happy and carefree little princess. "


    He won''t die.


    Moreover, cultivation seems to be better than before.


    After that, he had to deal with the affairs of Hanyun King Chaoshan, and Wu Xiaowu could finally put down the burden he was carrying.


    "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty."


    The national master knelt down on the ground, tears streaming: "Your Majesty, I''m incompetent. I''ve made your majesty suffer for so many years. I deserve to die, and I''d like to ask your majesty to surrender!"


    Wu Guotong has black hair and a shawl. His skin is crystal clear and jade like. He looks like he was half dead before half a minute? He gently walked up to the national teacher, personally helped him up, patted him on the shoulder and said, "people don''t understand, don''t I know? Over the years, how much have you suffered for my injury? If you treat me like brothers, then we are brothers,I don''t want to talk about it any more. "


    "Your Majesty Your majesty, with your Majesty''s words, even if I die, I have no regrets. "


    With that, he took the initiative to stagger out of the gate of the palace. When he got to the gate of the palace, he knelt down and looked up to the sky and roared: "I''m a quack!"


    The voice soars to the sky, and the whole Tianyun city can hear it clearly.


    Not long after that, he yelled, "I''m a quack!"


    Today


    I am a quack these three words, will certainly continue to resound throughout the sky.


    Wu Guotong sighed softly. He looked at Lin Chengfei and Li Yu and said, "two little friends, after all, National Teacher..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Li Yu directly asked, "Your Majesty, I just want to ask, if we really can''t cure you, will the national master let us both die?"


    Wu Guotong hesitated.


    He has nothing to say.


    He knows the character of a national teacher.


    More rigid In other words, he is not worldly and only insists on doing what he thinks is right.


    If Lin Chengfei and Li Yu really can''t cure him today, I''m afraid Lin Chengfei and Li Yuzhen can''t keep their lives.


    Li Yu saw the answer from Wu Guotong''s eyes and said with a light smile: "since the national master is not ready to show mercy, now that we are the winners, what''s the reason for us to be magnanimous to him?"


    Wu Guotong shook his head with a bitter smile.


    But he no longer spoke for the national teacher. These two are his saviors after all How can someone just save his life and fight against him in the twinkling of an eye?

 Chapter 2971

    Wu Xiaowu stepped forward, took Wu Guotong''s arm and said, "father, you are just fit. Don''t worry about these things. Besides, the national teacher just kneels for a while and says a few words. It''s no big deal."


    Wu Guotong smiles bitterly again.


    Is it really no big deal?


    How can it be!


    As a national teacher, he has no dignity. How can he manage the world together with him?


    Wu Xiaowu can''t fail to understand this, but when she says this now, she obviously thinks that Lin Chengfei and Li Yu are more important than the national teacher.


    Wu Guotong nodded his head and said, "since it''s the national master who lost, I won''t talk much Two little friends, thank you for your help


    Lin Chengfei smiled as unalterable principles: "Your Majesty, your highness is our friend, you are her father, our elders, and you are the elders, who treat your elders with your health."


    "Yes, that''s right!" Li Yu nodded and agreed.


    Wu Xiaowu''s eyebrows and eyes smile, and his mood is extremely happy.


    For more than ten years, her heart has never been so relaxed.


    "We have agreed before that you will have to treat my father, and our Hanyun Dynasty will not treat you badly." Wu Xiaowu said with a smile, "come on, what do you want to get for it?"


    Li Yuwei: "I really want to pay..."


    "To give." Wu Xiaowu said: "even if you don''t know someone, if you cure my father, our Hanyun Dynasty will never let others help you in vain. You are my friends, and I can''t be sorry for you." Li Yu felt that it was very reasonable: "in that case, just give us some magic tools of the immortal stage from your treasury or your royal private collection Although it''s fair trade, we are all friends. How can we do that


    Lin Chengfei was stunned.


    Even Wu Xiaowu and Wu Guotong, who are crying and shouting that they must be paid, look at each other face to face.


    This We all need the magic weapon of the immortal stage. Don''t we ask the lion to open his mouth?


    If the lion opens his mouth, what do you need?


    The boy just acted like a pure lamb. He is the one who dares to be affectionate!


    Lin Cheng Fei dry cough: "Princess highness, your majesty, my elder brother, has been in the Academy, not very understanding of traditional code of conduct, you two don''t mind, he actually is not that meaning."


    Wu Guotong said with a bitter smile: "it''s reasonable to say that you two saved my life. No matter what you ask, I should not frown. But, our Hanyun Dynasty It''s true that you can''t take out the magic weapon of the immortal stage. "


    He looked at Li Yu and asked, "little friend, how about another condition?"


    Li Yu was surprised and said, "no? You''re a great dynasty. You can''t even take out a magic weapon of the immortal stage? "


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Although it is also very precious in the Tiansong Dynasty, it is definitely not too rare.


    Only he knew the name, there were ten pieces in the Song Dynasty.


    How could Hanyun Dynasty be so poor?


    It must be that your majesty is too stingy to take it out.


    So thinking, Li Yu is not happy, looking at Wu Guotong''s eyes, is full of disgust. "Your Majesty, that''s not interesting." Li Yu said: "you asked us to make conditions at will. Now my conditions have been put forward, but you directly refuse. In this case, if you want us to make any conditions, just say what you are going to give us


    "Cough..." Lin Chengfei kept coughing and motioned Li Yu to shut up.


    But Li Yu didn''t catch Lin Chengfei''s meaning, and he said all his thoughts in his heart.


    How precious are the magic weapons of the immortal stage?


    Even if there is one in the dynasty, there is definitely a master.


    Who would hide the magic weapon of immortal rank and put it in the inventory to suffer losses.


    Only in the hands of capable people can powerful magic weapons play their due role!


    Make the best use of everything.


    It''s really hard to ask people to give them the magic weapon of immortal rank, but Li Yu still doesn''t understand this


    Lin Chengfei has a headache.


    Wu Guotong and Wu Xiaowu are also chatting with each other. I''m very sorry. "Li Daoyou, we We really don''t have any extra. " Wu Xiaowu said helplessly: "every time you get a magic weapon of immortal rank, it will be taken by the inland experts of the dynasty almost immediately It''s not appropriate for us to ask people to come here now, right


    Li Yu waved his hand casually and said, "well, well, whatever you say is reasonable. I won''t speak any more, will I?"


    Wu Guotong thinks things are a little difficult.


    His original intention is to give these two little friends power, or gas stone and so on.


    But He really can''t help it.


    "Li Xiaoyou, just think I owe you two a favor." Wu Guotong said: "from now on, no matter what difficulties you encounter, as long as you speak to our Hanyun Dynasty, our Hanyun Dynasty will definitely help you What do you think of that? "The value of the respect of a country is no less than that of the magic weapon of the immortal stage.


    Wu Xiaowu then said, "father, I don''t think that''s enough. Why don''t you give the two princes titles?"


    "Yes!" Wu Guotong nodded happily.


    Two princes who are good at medicine Please don''t come to other places!


    But Lin Chengfei and Li Yu don''t care very much.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "let''s forget the Duke of the country. Elder martial brother Li and I are used to idle clouds and wild cranes, and we don''t want to hold any official positions."


    "You don''t need to be an official!" Wu Xiaowu said: "as long as you have this title, you will be the top nobles in Hanyun Dynasty. Even if you are the masters of Shedao realm, you don''t dare to do anything to you."


    "Is that so?" Li Yu finally nodded: "it seems pretty good. However, I have to make an agreement with you in advance. I can''t stay in your Hanyun dynasty all the year round. Not only me, but also younger martial brother Lin. we all want to go back to the Academy."


    "It''s natural." Wu Guotong said with a smile: "we will never restrict the freedom of the two..."


    Lin Cheng Fei reluctantly said, "in this case, I wrote your majesty and your highness."


    Wu Guotong turned to Wu Xiaowu and said, "Xiaowu, do you think it''s better for these two friends to be given the title?"


    Wu Xiaowu thought: "this can be discussed slowly. I think the most important thing is to prepare the mansion for them as soon as possible."


    "Yes, yes This is more important. " Wu Guotong nodded in a hurry: "why don''t you vacate two mansions right next to your princess mansion?"


    Wu Xiaowu nodded: "OK I''ll get ready in a minute! " When Lin Chengfei and Li Yu look at each other, they always feel that something is wrong!

 Chapter 2972

    It''s quite understandable that the titles of the two princes should be disregarded.


    You don''t need to pay anything, just give a name, and you can repay them for saving their lives. Why not?


    The father and daughter He is also a crafty person.


    But Why was it built next to Princess mansion?


    You know, most of the princesses are women''s family members. Except for some bodyguards and special guards, there are almost no men.


    And next to the Princess House, there are also other princesses or Princesses'' residences.


    No matter any dynasty, no other man''s residence will be allowed to be built next to the princess''s residence It''s about identity, it''s more about the reputation of a princess.


    Now Did they both have such an honor?


    "Your Majesty Isn''t that right? " Lin Chengfei coughed one way: "Princess Royal Highness, we..."


    Before he finished, Wu Xiaowu interrupted with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, why are you so polite? We are all friends. We should keep watch and help each other in the future. It''s more convenient to help each other, isn''t it?"


    Lin Cheng Fei sighed and said, "Your Highness is still straight to the point. What exactly does it want to do?"


    Wu Xiaowu covered her mouth and snickered: "as expected, nothing can be concealed from Lin Daoyou."


    Put down the boulder in my heart, Wu Xiaowu relaxed a lot, and also showed a little bit of her daughter''s charming posture.


    Li Yu said directly, "princess, your majesty, I don''t care what you have in mind. Just want to know, now that your majesty is recovering, you don''t need my master Lin to replace the Han Dynasty in the Han Dynasty."


    That''s what he cares about the most.


    What is the purpose of saving people?


    Don''t you just want younger martial brother Lin to be safe?


    As long as younger martial brother Lin is no longer risking his life to fight against the masters of Shedao realm, he will be willing even if he is tired.


    Wu Xiaowu and Wu Guotong looked at each other and said with hesitation: "well, we fully respect Lin Xiaoyou''s meaning. To tell you the truth, this fight will still exist. If we lose, we can afford the consequences..."


    "If Lin Xiaoyou doesn''t want to fight, no one will force him." Wu Guotong self channel.


    He regained his strength.


    The highest state of Chengdao gave him strong self-confidence. No matter how the enemy was, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous under his eyes.


    Ten years ago, he was not the opponent of that enemy, but ten years later That person may not be able to still beat him.


    You know, that man was not much better when he was fighting. If it wasn''t for Daozu who paid a lot to repair his injury, maybe that man would have died if he couldn''t survive for ten years.


    There is also a more important reason. With the lessons learned from the past, the Taoists in daomen will not allow him to act recklessly. In the past, Wu Guotong was almost nothing, and he didn''t have much use value. But now, he is back to his peak state. He is a very important person in the Taoist school, and the only people who can be juxtaposed with him are the limited


    people.


    Under this premise, he does not need to be too afraid of the enemy.


    The so-called agreement is just a formality.


    Li Yu Chang was relieved, and completely put his heart back to his stomach: "that''s good. Younger martial brother Lin, the matter here has been solved. Let''s play here for a few days and then go back to the Academy. How about that?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly.


    Li Yu was very anxious: "you are not happy, are you? There are still many things to do in the Academy. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, elder martial brother Li. I''m free to care. I won''t ruin the important events of the Academy..."


    "I don''t worry about it." Li Yu burst out what he said: "you have finished everything, and have fulfilled your promise to your highness. Why don''t you come back with me? Do you really want to fight with the master? "


    "I tell you, if you have me here, don''t even think about it. As a senior brother, I will never watch you die."


    When Lin Chengfei saw Li Yu, he felt a little moved: "elder martial brother, there will be no danger."


    "Why is there no danger?" Li Yu said: "I know you are very powerful, but that is only relative to our Hanlin realm and the forgetting realm of Taoist Buddhism. For the real abandoning realm, there is no doubt that you will die, and there is no possibility to escape!"


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "elder martial brother, I''ll explain to you when I go back, OK?"


    "No way!" Li Yu refused directly and said, "let''s make it clear here. I will never let you agree to their unreasonable demands My younger martial brother Li Yu, shouldn''t be so mentally disabled! "


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache and had to explain: "elder martial brother Li, think about it. If I really represent the Hanyun Dynasty and fight against your Majesty''s enemies, your majesty will be watching, right?"


    Li Yu looks at Wu Guotong.


    Wu Guotong nodded slightly.Li Yu snorted heavily: "so what?"


    "Since your majesty is watching the battle, will you watch me be killed by his enemy?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "at the critical moment, your majesty will definitely do something to save my life. Your majesty, is that ok?"


    Since it''s a fight, it''s bound to be a fight of life and death.


    Someone else''s hand Even the emperor of Hanyun Dynasty doesn''t conform to the rules. But if Wu Guotong insists on saving Lin Chengfei''s life, there are very few people who can kill him.


    Wu Guotong said: "I can give you a promise, between life and death, I will take action, let Lin Xiaoyou out of the battlefield."


    Lin Chengfei laughed and said to Li Yu happily, "elder martial brother Li, do you hear me? There''s no danger. You can''t stop me from fighting, can you Li Yu grabbed his hair and was in agony: "you Why do you have to fight with the master of shedaojing? If there is a tendency to be abused, you tell me, I will tell you honestly, I believe that many of the first


    students in the Academy will meet your special needs! "


    Lin Chengfei''s face was dark: "elder martial brother, don''t make trouble..."


    Li Yu sees that Lin Chengfei has made up his mind. No matter what he says Will not have too big effect, can only look to Wu Guotong, light said: "Your Majesty, no matter when, I hope you can remember your promise just now."


    "Don''t worry, Li Xiaoyou." Wu Guotong said: "I will never allow my life-saving benefactor to die in front of my own eyes."


    Wu Xiaowu looks at Lin Chengfei with a complicated look.


    Knowing the strength of Lin Chengfei, she certainly hopes that Lin Chengfei will continue to fight on behalf of the dynasty.


    However, why did Lin Chengfei volunteer to fight? He was You don''t need to take the risk!

 Chapter 2973

    When Li Yu and Lin Chengfei leave, Wu Xiaowu wants to follow, but is stopped by Wu Guotong.


    When he recovered from a serious illness, there must be many things to be arranged. Father and daughter should also have a lot to say. Therefore, Lin Chengfei and Li Yu didn''t think much and went back to the princess mansion.


    Bang


    Li Yu closes the door heavily and looks at Lin Chengfei gnashing his teeth.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, do you want to hurt me because you don''t like me


    Lin Chengfei said, "what do you mean, elder martial brother Li? I''m your younger martial brother. Will we harm you? I can''t hurt you intentionally or unintentionally. "


    Li Yu sneered: "what you say is better than what you sing, but what you do is to harm me..."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know what you are talking about, elder martial brother. What''s more, why elder martial brother misunderstood me like this!"


    Li Yu is inexplicable!


    How dare you pretend to be a fool! "It''s not that you don''t know your status and status in Confucianism. It''s not too much to say that you are the seed of a sage in the future. People who care about your safety now are not only gentlemen, vice presidents, but also saints who seldom show up. I''m afraid they also remember your name."


    "And then?" "And then..." Li Yu said miserably: "then such a Confucian genius, who is favored by all people, died in a foreign land just because he was traveling with Li Yu. Think for yourself, can those gentlemen and vice presidents who regard you as their sweetheart easily spare me?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "elder martial brother Li, do you think too much? It''s my own choice to stay and compete with the masters of shedaojing. It has nothing to do with you. " "You think it doesn''t matter, but do they think so?" Li Yu began to grasp his hair in pain again: "they would only think that I, the elder martial brother, failed to protect him well. Even they would think that I, Li Yu, was jealous of your talent, so I hurt you secretly At that time, I''m afraid that the whole Confucianism will not have a place for me! "


    Li Yu looked at Lin Chengfei miserably and cried, "younger martial brother Lin, you can''t be too selfish. Let''s go out and depend on each other. You can''t always think about making yourself comfortable. You should always think about elder martial brother''s life, right?"


    What Li Yu said is not unreasonable.


    With Lin Chengfei''s reputation in Confucianism, if anything happens, I''m afraid Li Yu won''t have a good life for the rest of his life.


    Such a baby pimple, died beside you?


    Why don''t you die, elder martial brother?


    But Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "elder martial brother, just now your majesty has said that he will protect me. If my life is really in danger, he will do it." "What''s your Majesty''s? Don''t mention them. I''ll be angry if you mention me!" Li Yu said in a vicious voice: "younger martial brother Lin, it''s OK for us to achieve this level. After we have cured Wu Xiaowu''s father, we have done our utmost, and we don''t need you to fight next.


    Why do you have to make fun of your life?" "Is Wu Xiaowu so important in your heart? But in my opinion, you are just ordinary friends! " Li Yu said: "she regards you as an ordinary friend. In her heart, she just regards her as an ordinary friend. You are not good enough to live and die for that."


    Lin Chengfei smiles and shakes his head.


    "Who says I''m fighting for them?"


    Li Yu was slightly stunned: "isn''t it? What other reasons do you have? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I am for myself!"


    Li Yu didn''t understand: "I''m not a fool. I can see the whole thing clearly. It has nothing to do with you. How can you risk your life to challenge the master of shedaojing for your own sake?"


    "But I do it for myself. " With a slight sigh, Lin Chengfei said, "elder martial brother, you should know that I have many confidants, don''t you?"


    Mention this, Li Yu face black: "how? Before you die, you want to hit me? Just because you have so many confidants, you should not take risks! "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "no, it''s just for them. So this time, I must push myself to the end."


    "What''s the point?" Li Yu accused: "you are irresponsible. You are going to be a heartbreaker! I don''t know if the girls and the man they like are such a guy. Will they regret it? "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t care about his provocation. He said to himself, "elder martial brother, I''m going to the origin soon!"


    "I know!" Li Yu nodded: "but what does it have to do with you replacing the Hanyun Dynasty to meet the masters of shedaojing?"


    "It''s extremely dangerous in the territory of origin. Does elder martial brother Li know that?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    "I know!"


    "But you only know it''s dangerous, but you don''t know how dangerous it is!" Lin Chengfei light said: "at that time, the whole pseudo fairy genius, will be together with the influx of origin, countless, thousands of!""It''s just the six of us who have to face them." Lin Chengfei said: "elder martial brother, can you understand?"


    Li Yu''s face is blacker.


    What does this guy mean?


    I know that I am not qualified to participate in these things, but also deliberately mentioned again and again.


    It''s salt on his wound!


    "I don''t understand!" Li Yu said with a strained face. "It''s too dangerous." Lin Chengfei sighed: "six of us, facing thousands of talents in the same realm, if we are not careful, we will be doomed! If we don''t have enough strength now and are surrounded by people, what should we do? Even in the face of slightly stronger opponents, what should we do? Can we just wait to die? "


    Li Yu frowned: "you say simple."


    He seems to be I know something. "Because when we get to the origin, we may face countless dangers or even desperate situations. That''s why I want to force myself into a desperate situation in the Hanyun Dynasty this time." Lin Chengfei said: "in this way, when I come to the situation of origin and encounter difficulties, I can escape from death."


    Li Yu really understood this time: "must it be like this?"


    The reason why Lin wants to escape is that he doesn''t want to rely on himself to escape from the same situation. If you don''t despair in your heart, you can escape from death!

 Chapter 2974

    They are also in deep danger. Which one is easier to escape from when they are faced with a master of abandoning the path or countless masters of forgetting the path


    No one can tell.


    Because no one''s ever seen anything like this.


    But I have to say that Lin Chengfei''s idea is reasonable.


    Li Yu couldn''t find any reason to refute, so he just said, "if you can''t, go back to the academy and let the gentlemen accompany you. Anyway, it''s much better than taking risks now."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "will gentlemen really want to kill me?"


    "No!" Li Yu replied very simply.


    "Here it is." Lin Chengfei said: "you know that gentlemen don''t really want to kill me. I also know that even if we fight with each other, how can we exert our greatest potential?" "You..." Li Yu was really angry: "I can see that everything you say is an excuse. You just like Wu Xiaowu and want to hold her back in this way Younger martial brother Lin, why didn''t I see that before,


    do you still have this kind of love


    "Li..." "Don''t say it. I don''t want to hear it." Li Yu waved his hand angrily: "anyway, you won''t listen to what I say. Anyway, if I find any reason to stop you, you will find all kinds of reasons to refuse me. In this case, what else do I care about you? Do whatever you want to do. "


    Lin Chengfei took a long breath and said with a smile, "thank you for your understanding."


    "Be considerate." Li Yu scolded: "I can''t help it. If I beat you, believe it or not, I''ll tie you back to the Academy directly now?"


    Lin Chengfei smiles and says nothing.


    Elder martial brother Li seems to be really angry. Let him vent his anger. He''s really mad Where can he find such an interesting elder martial brother?


    "I don''t care what you want to do. I''m asking you for one thing. You must promise me, or you''ll send a letter back to the college now. When the time comes, will the gentlemen come and drive you back to the college in person?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei replied very happily: "since elder martial brother has opened his mouth, even if it''s going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, my younger martial brother will never frown."


    "Alive!" Li Yu Ning''s eyes, deeply looking at Lin Cheng Fei: "no matter what you will be in front of is to give up the road or into the road, you must live, at any means alive!"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t even think about it. He said, "OK, no problem!"


    Li Yu zhengse said: "a gentleman''s word is hard to catch up with, and a Confucian student''s promise is heavy. Since you have agreed, you must do it. Otherwise, even if you are killed, you will be a disgrace to us Confucians!"


    Seeing what he said seriously, Lin Chengfei couldn''t help getting serious: "elder martial brother, don''t worry, I''m still young, and I don''t want to die like this. I''m still living in a foreign land!"


    Li Yu, with a complicated look, suddenly sighed and patted Lin Chengfei on the shoulder: "when in danger, I miss your family and your confidants."


    "Elder martial brother li..." Lin Chengfei some tangled: "there is a question, I do not know whether to ask."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Li Yu flatly said: "as a senior brother, it''s natural for him to answer questions and solve doubts. What are you doing so hesitantly? Is Li Yu one of those unreasonable people? " Lin Chengfei breathed a sigh of relief: "elder martial brother Li is always a confidant. However, elder martial brother is not young now, and his appearance is romantic. Seriously speaking, in the Academy, he is just under me. Although you are a little free and easy, you may not be a reliable type in the girl''s eyes, but in any case, you should not even be happy No one is happy with you? " Li Yu''s face sank: "why do you suddenly want to ask this? Who''s talking in your ear? I know. It must be weathering scale, right? Feng, you wait for me. When I get back to the college, I will share the victory with you No, life and death Lin Chengfei didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, Li Yu left all the black pots on the weathered scales. He couldn''t bear it, but he nodded his head firmly and said, "yes, elder martial brother Feng did say something to me, but I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it.


    believe elder martial brother Li, you will be that kind of person."


    After hearing this, Li Yu looked a little strange. He asked, "Oh? What kind of person do you think I am? "


    "That''s the kind of person." Lin Chengfei said casually: "elder martial brother Li, you know..."


    You didn''t say anything. What do I know?


    What do I need to know?


    Do you think I''m the roundworm in your stomach?


    Li Yu was very speechless: "OK, OK, don''t play tricks in front of me. What do you want to ask?" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I just want to ask why elder martial brother Li always lingers in the flowers? In Tianyuan world, elder martial brothers can be said to be frequent guests of brothels. However, if you really like women, you should not just ask them to accompany you to drink with you Lin Cheng Fei Hu stares at Li Yu suspiciously and looks up and down: "I think that as long as you are a normal man, you will never stay calm even if you are surrounded by a group of beauties. Elder martial brother Li likes to go shopping in brothels, but he has always been clean and has never been with anyoneA brothel girl had a good relationship with Qin Jin Elder martial brother, do you have something to hide? "


    Li Yu''s face turned red instantly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a normal person, and I don''t have any health problems." Lin Chengfei sighed and advised: "elder martial brother, don''t be angry. We are all Confucian students. You should know that some diseases may be even more difficult to cure in the eyes of ordinary people, but it''s not so difficult for us Confucians Even if you can''t cure yourself, isn''t there a gentleman? "


    He said sympathetically, "gentlemen, although they are a little bit old-fashioned, it''s about your life and even more about the masters of the Li family. I don''t think they will stand idly by!"


    Li Yu stares at Lin Chengfei.


    "What are you talking about? I''ve said that I''m a normal man, and I don''t have any physical problems! " Li Yu vowed: "I, Li Yu, never lie Don''t you have any basic trust in elder martial brother? "


    "It''s not that I don''t believe elder martial brother. I just think Everyone is so close. I have to help you. "


    "The way to help me is to talk nonsense here and ruin my reputation?" Lin Chengfei put out his hand: "it''s no wonder that I guess so. Otherwise, how can elder martial brother like to go to brothels and keep clean all the time? There can''t be such a normal man in this world! "

 Chapter 2975

    Li Yu blushed and stared at Lin Chengfei, but he couldn''t say a word. Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "so Elder martial brother, have you suffered from any emotional trauma? If it is, just say it. It may be easier to say it. You are always like this. On the surface, you are dissolute. On the surface, you tear your heart and lungs secretly. Sooner or later, you will have problems, and it will also affect your practice. "


    "Will it affect practice?" Other words, Li Yu did not pay attention to, only related to the cultivation of things can not be ignored. "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded with affirmation: "you think, what is the most important thing in our Confucian practice? It''s a state of mind! Not only Confucianism, but also Taoism and Buddhism. You keep your mind at the bottom of your heart all day, and then you have a heart knot. How can your cultivation progress by leaps and bounds? " As Lin Chengfei said, he sighed with regret: "now you are just inferior to me and elder martial brother xuanzhan, but it doesn''t take long for you to be left behind by elder martial brother Feng. Then, there are those people like Kong Hui, who will ride out of the dust one by one I really can''t bear to see elder martial brother fall into such a situation, so I want to have a good talk with you. "


    Li Yu was suspicious, but he didn''t believe Lin Chengfei: "isn''t it so serious? I''ve always been like this before, but I can practice very quickly. " "That''s before forgetting Daojing." Lin Chengfei said solemnly: "however, if you want to break through to the academic realm, you have to make a thousand times more efforts than others, and you may not succeed. The most possible thing is that you are trapped in the academic realm all your life, just like this Is that what you want? "


    Li Yu shook his head subconsciously: "no..."


    "So you have to open your heart." Lin Chengfei cut off the railway: "if you have any unhappiness, just say it. Maybe I can''t help you, but at least you will feel better."


    On the surface, Lin Chengfei is very serious, but in fact, he is very excited.


    Big gossip!


    I didn''t expect to find such a big gossip.


    In the Academy, the unruly and unruly elder martial brother Li Yu had such a sad love affair behind him.


    Elder martial brother Feng doesn''t have any leisure to say these things to Lin Chengfei. It''s all because Lin Chengfei wants to change the topic and doesn''t want Li Yu to hold on to his own affairs.


    But unexpectedly, he pulled out the softest thing in Li Yu''s heart.


    Maybe That''s why he''s been so arrogant?


    Li Yu deeply grasped his hair and was in agony.


    Say?


    Or not?


    He didn''t want to say it.


    Those painful past, let him a person silently bear well, say it, may also cause other people to laugh.


    Although he believes that Lin Chengfei is not the kind of person who falls into the trap, but


    What if?


    Everything is the most afraid of, is in case of two words ah!


    But if we don''t say that, what should we do when Xiuwei really stagnates?


    Younger martial brother Lin''s cultivation speed is in front of his eyes. He must have his own unique experience. Now he has said that, if it really becomes a waste How can he be reconciled to Li Yu?


    At that time, everything else will be OK. The most intolerable thing is that weathering scales are riding on his head.


    Li Yu was in a frenzy when he thought of his contemptible and shameless mockery.


    No way!


    Never let that happen.


    He suddenly raised his head and stared at Lin Chengfei: "younger martial brother Lin, I''ve never told anyone about this. Now it''s out of my mouth and in your ear. I don''t want to be known by a third person."


    Lin Chengfei''s expression was cold: "elder martial brother, can''t you trust me? In that case, there''s no need to say, elder martial brother. Anyway, I''m not the one who stayed at the top of the Hanlin realm all my life because of the obstacles in my cultivation. "


    "Younger martial brother Lin, that''s not what I mean." Li Yu said bitterly: "it''s just that I didn''t want to mention that in my whole life..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "OK, elder martial brother, don''t worry. I''m not a man with broken mouth. When I know elder martial brother''s secret, I will never let a third person know. I can swear here!"


    Li Yu was deeply moved.


    Younger martial brother Lin What a man of conscience.


    Even willing to take the initiative to swear poison in order not to encounter difficult problems in self-cultivation It''s all for him.


    If he can''t trust younger martial brother Lin any more, is he still a man? Do you still deserve to be brother Lin?


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal." Li Yu took a deep breath, with a bit of sadness on his face: "but I just can''t think it hasn''t happened It''s like a scar on the body. I can''t get rid of it. "


    "What is it?" After holding back for a long time, Li Yu said faintly, "it''s really not a big deal. It''s just that I once had a girl who was a childhood sweetheart. Later, she thought I was incompetent and ran away with a child of a gifted family Before we vowed, I don''t knowHow many times have I said that I want to be together forever in my life, but when she touched her stomach and took the man''s hand to appear in front of me, I guess she had already forgotten our oath? "


    "Feel your stomach?" "Why do you feel your stomach?" asked Lin


    "With pregnancy, the children of the aristocratic family." Li Yu said coldly, "I didn''t know until she had other people''s children that I was wearing a green hat? Do you think it''s funny? "


    "She and I have known each other for many years, not to mention touching her. Even holding her hand, I feel that it is blasphemy to her. In my heart, she is just like a fairy in the sky, pure and impeccable, so I dare not go beyond her."


    "But what about her?"


    "She went to bed with another man behind my back!"


    "I never thought that I would encounter this kind of thing. At that time, my heart died. I felt All women in the world are just like this, right? How beautiful is it? It''s just a dirty thing to be bullied. " "From then on, I began to hate women, but I can''t help but want to run to women. I have to look at their admiration for me and their humble appearance Younger martial brother Lin, do you think I''m abnormal


    Pervert?


    Abnormal?


    Maybe!


    This is already a psychological distortion.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "elder martial brother, I understand you And I know how you were feeling


    "No, you don''t know!" Li Yu said excitedly: "there are so many beauties around you. How can you know how I feel? That kind of despair... " "I''ve felt that despair, too." Lin Chengfei said lightly.

 Chapter 2976

    "Well?"


    Li Yu looked at him sadly and angrily: "I''m talking to you from the bottom of my heart, but in order to comfort me, it''s too much to make fun of this kind of thing, isn''t it?"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to his face: "you look at me, take a good look at me, like you are joking?" Li Yu looked at his face suspiciously for a while, and finally shook his head. He was puzzled and said, "no, you have so many confidants. You should be very popular with girls. How can someone give you a green hat? It''s very difficult.


    the way is always walking by the river. How can you keep your shoes wet? "


    "Roll, roll." Lin Chengfei scolded: "who can not have a past."


    Li Yu quickly asked, "well, tell me what''s the matter with you?" Lin Chengfei laughed at himself: "it''s nine points similar to what happened to you, but we are not childhood friends. We spent several years together in the University. Finally, we thought I was poor and ran away with a rich second generation And humiliated me again and again in front of a lot of people.


    "


    Li Yu widened his eyes: "is it true or not? Don''t lie to me


    Lin Chengfei''s face is expressionless: "you just think I''m lying to you."


    "How do you feel now? Do you really want to put it down? " Li Yu asked inconceivably: "no, this kind of thing should be buried in the bottom of my heart, suffering for a lifetime? Do you really forget it? "


    "Some people don''t deserve our pain at all." Lin Chengfei light said: "she abandoned me, I do not care about a person, all day to die, is it worth it? And why? "


    "It makes a lot of sense." Li Yu nodded deeply: "but, feeling this kind of thing, involuntarily, there are a few people can do, say let go, say forget to forget?"


    "Believe me, anyone can do it," Lin Chengfei said


    "How?" Li Yu''s eyes turned red: "if you tell me how to do it, I don''t want to live in that person''s shadow all my life."


    "Find someone to take her place in your heart." "It''s very simple," said Lin


    "Replace?"


    Li Yu Nan said to herself, frowning even more tightly: "it''s impossible. Since her, every woman, in my eyes, is extremely hateful. Although she is as beautiful as a flower, every woman has a heart of snakes and scorpions How can I like it? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, is this your fault? If a person hurts you, you can''t beat all the women in the world to death? In this world, there are many bad women, but good women are everywhere. "


    "There are still good women in this world?"


    Lin Chengfei was not happy and said, "what are you saying? All of my confidants are kind-hearted and single-minded


    "All right, all your women are the best." Li Yu nodded perfunctorily: "however, in addition to your women, there will be no good women in the world, I can be sure of that!"


    As soon as he said this, a cold hum came from outside: "is Li Daoyou too much? No good women? In Li Daoyou''s eyes, is Wu Xiaowu so unbearable? "


    There was also a more discontented voice: "I don''t agree with Wu Fen. Li Yu, why do you say I''m not a good woman?"


    Two women, straight through the door, came in.


    One hands around, one hands pinching waist.


    One is smiling, the other is angry.


    "Li Yu, give us an explanation!" Wu Fendi angrily asked: "why do you say we are not good women?"


    Li Yu''s face broke down in an instant and looked at Lin Chengfei for help.


    Lin Chengfei is to give him a helpless, self-help eyes.


    Do not live if you do evil.


    What''s wrong with you? How dare you say that there is no good woman in the world.


    If any woman hears this, she will rush up to clean you up!


    You deserve to be a single dog all your life.


    "Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!" Li Yu said with an embarrassed smile: "I didn''t mean that Why, no, why are you eavesdropping on us outside? "


    "Eavesdropping?"


    Wu Fendi was even more angry, and his little face turned red: "we just came to see you. Your voice was so loud that it spread to the outside of the room. We couldn''t listen to it What face do you have to say we''re eavesdropping? "


    Wu Xiaowu said coldly, "my princess, are you still interested in listening to the corner of your two big men?"


    Li Yu directly put his hands around his head, squatted on the ground, and said in a stuffy voice: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. If you want to fight or scold, I''ll admit it!"


    "I dare not." Wu Fendi sneered: "we women, but let you Li Daoyou see disgusting, how dare to scold you, in front of you to take a breath, have to be bold."


    Lin Cheng Fei smiled and said, "Princess highness, your royal highness, Li Shixiong''s words are also unintentional words... He''s really hurt by his feelings, so he''s confused. Don''t worry about it. "Wu Fendi immediately asked Qu Baba to say, "elder martial brother Lin, I didn''t mean to fight against him, but you can judge. What he said just now is hard to hear." Wu Xiaowu nodded with approval: "yes, I should not be so rude to my father''s life-saving benefactor, and I am not qualified to ask Li Daoyou for justice on behalf of all the women in the world But if I want justice for myself, I can always


    Li Yu is still holding his head.


    Some of those words just now are just brain.


    How many women can he meet when he stays in the academy all day?


    Apart from that childhood sweetheart, he has hardly had any soul communication with any woman. He often goes to the brothel and sees that all he sees are smiles on the surface and prostitutes behind the scenes. How can he not be prejudiced against women?


    However, in the face of Wu Xiaowu and Wu Fendi, the two female friends who have been in contact for a little longer, he has no such feeling as he said.


    When we are together with them, we have a different kind of ease in our hearts.


    Lin Chengfei said helplessly: "how do you ask for justice?"


    "Sorry!" "Li Yu, you have to apologize to us," Wu said


    Li Yu said simply: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say that. Please forgive me for my impulse and ignorance. I can''t speak in my head!"


    Wu Fandi snorted heavily: "it''s almost the same. I tell you, not every woman is like your childhood sweetheart. When you see a woman who loves a woman, 90% of the women in the world will choose to stay the same and live forever!" "When you meet such a childhood sweetheart, it only means that You''re not lucky, you''re not good-looking Wu Xiaowu said.

 Chapter 2977

    Li Yu didn''t get angry. He thought about it seriously, and then nodded his head seriously: "indeed, my luck is not good."


    Other people''s childhood, are a lifetime of living together, life and death.


    What about yourself?


    I just ran away with other people before I did anything.


    It''s not bad luck. What is it? Wu Fen saw that he was sincere in admitting his mistake, but he was not so angry at all. He said, "you too. You can''t beat all the women in the world because of one woman, can you? With prejudice against women, how can you meet the person you really like in your life? If you don''t meet someone you like, you can''t find a Taoist partner If you think about it, in the long life after that, you will live alone without a person you know. How lonely and sad it will be. "


    Wu Xiaowu also said: "Li Daoyou, I also advise you that if you are not ready to find another person to accompany you in the future, you will never be able to walk out of the shadow of your childhood."


    "Ah..." Lin Chengfei sighed heavily: "so, you two, if you know any girl with good conduct, you can introduce her to my elder martial brother. My elder martial brother is also a good-looking talent. There are few girls in the world that he doesn''t deserve." Wu Fen''s eyes turned: "I know one. I''m very kind-hearted. I''m very careful when I walk. I''m afraid I''ll step on ants She is compassionate and can''t bear to hurt anyone, let alone let anyone be hurt because of her


    , just in appearance... "


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "isn''t elder martial brother Li such a superficial person? As long as they share the same ideals, it doesn''t matter what they look like. "


    Li Yu was full of grief and indignation.


    What do you mean? What do you mean?


    Is there anything like that?


    When did I say that looks don''t matter? It''s time to be damned?


    If you really think that appearance doesn''t matter, why are the confidants around you the kind of national beauty?


    "Actually, I..."


    "Elder martial brother, you really don''t have to be embarrassed." Lin Chengfei interrupted him: "Your Highness, since you have this intention, how can you have the heart to refuse? Take a moment and meet the girl


    Wu Fandi cheered and clapped: "OK, OK, I''ll ask her what she means in a moment. If they really succeed, I''ll just do the marriage."


    Li Yu was indignant: "in fact I think it''s good to be alone. "


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be so hard mouthed. I know the pain in your heart."


    "It''s not bitter at all."


    "No, you are bitter!"


    "It''s not bitter!"


    "Bitter!"


    "It''s not bitter!"


    Lin Chengfei was furious: "elder martial brother Li, when are you going to be stubborn? Must we torture ourselves day and night? That woman chooses others because she has no eyes and has nothing to do with you. "


    "Now that she''s gone, you should forget her It''s just a mercenary woman. Do you deserve to torture yourself all your life? "


    "Younger martial brother Lin, I don''t care. I really think it''s no big deal. I just don''t want to get married yet..."


    "What about your accomplishments? Really don''t want to be a scholar? Do you want to be a student in the academy all your life, and you don''t even have the courage to be a teacher? "


    "I I... "


    Li Yu was so tongue tied that he was shocked by Lin Chengfei''s scolding that he couldn''t speak. Wu Fendi covered his mouth and said with a smile, "don''t do that, Li Yu. What''s your face? I''m just kidding. Do you really believe it? Besides, there is no one in the world who is not willing to trample on ants. Our group leader is so kind that he doesn''t feel sorry when trampling on ants


    Li Yuchang said: "it was a joke. It scared me to death..."


    Lin Chengfei was disappointed and said, "Your Highness, how can you make fun of such a thing? I''m ready to customize the bridegroom''s clothes for elder martial brother... "


    Wu Xiaowu gives a clear cough and looks at Wu Fendi and Li Yu.


    Wu Fandi was uncomfortable when she saw him. She also had a bad premonition in her heart. She asked warily, "what do you want to do?"


    "Cough Cough... "


    Wu Xiaowu coughed again, and this time, the cough was more exaggerated than just now.


    "What are you thinking?" Wu Fendi burst out: "be honest, or I''ll break up with you!"


    They grew up together as sisters, so even if Wu Fen''s words were suspected of being a crime, she didn''t care about them or Wu Xiaowu.


    "Divergent, I really want to hear Uncle Wang mention that you are not young now, and you are ready to find a good husband for you during this period of time."


    Wu Fandi suddenly blushed: "you What are you talking about? "


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Wu Xiaowu shook his head and said, "Uncle Wang really said that There are many talented young people in Tianyun city. Do you have a suitable candidate"Again, I really want to break up with you." There are many different kinds of martial arts.


    "Well, well, I won''t say." Wu Xiaowu waved his hand and said, "I''m talking about it now. I just hope you can pay attention to it." "Notice what?" Wu Fendi said, "I don''t know those so-called gifted teenagers? I thought they were pretty good before, but compared with Lin Daoyou, they are really low every day Even Li Yu is much better than them. Why should I choose them as my husband? "


    "Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words." Wu Xiaowu said with profound meaning: "when your father really gives betrothal gifts to others, you will have no chance at all."


    "Ah?"


    Wu Fen was worried: "is it true, Xiao Wu? I''ll tell you. If you dare to fill in this kind of things, I''ll never talk to you again."


    "Anyway, I hope you can be happy all your life. "Wu Xiaowu said:" if you really ask Uncle Kewang to make a marriage decision for you, at that time, the so-called young talents will not be able to get into your eyes. At that time, what should you do? " "I I... " Wu Fen was flustered: "yes, what should I do?"

 Chapter 2978

    "Instead of waiting for your father''s arrangement to marry someone you don''t feel or even have never met, it''s better to take the initiative and find someone you like to confirm the relationship." Wu Xiaowu cut off the railway: "this is at least your choice


    , for the rest of your life, you won''t live in deep water and be unable to extricate yourself."


    Wu Fendi frowned and said: "it''s really reasonable, but in a short time, where can I find someone I like? What''s more, even if I fall in love with someone, they may not just like me? "


    Wu Xiaowu curled her lips in the direction of Li Yu: "isn''t there a ready-made one?"


    Wu Fandi jumped three feet high: "what? Li Yu? Xiao Wu, are you kidding? How could I like him? "


    Li Yu is also a face of the dark road: "Princess highness, you do not mess with the spectrum, I do not feel any different girls, what is not sweet." After saying this, he looked at Wu Fendi unhappily: "girl Fendi, what do you mean by that sentence just now? What do you mean, how can you like me? Like me. What''s wrong? Li Yu is a young talent, isn''t he? The girls who adore me


    I''m as miserable as you said


    "I don''t care if you are a young talent? I can''t like you anyway. "


    "I beg you, don''t like me."


    "What do you mean? How dare you dislike my princess? "


    "If you can dislike me, I can''t dislike you? How can there be such a truth in the world? "


    "What I say is the truth!" Wu Fendi gritted his teeth and said, "anyway, I just can''t dislike you, but you can''t dislike me Unless you''re blind


    With that, she nodded to herself: "yes, people who don''t like me are blind."


    "I''m not blind. Not only am I not blind, but my eyes are bright. But I just don''t like you. What can you do to me?"


    "Li Yu, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Li Yu never bullies people, unless someone bullies me first..."


    "You I''m so angry. I I''ll kill you


    "The gentleman does it or not Hey, I''m warning you not to mess around You''re welcome Sure enough, it''s hard to feed villains and women! "


    Lin Chengfei turned to Wu Xiaowu and said, "are you serious?"


    Wu Xiaowu pointed to the two people who kept fighting and fighting: "don''t you think they are a good match?"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t think about this before, but now he is reminded by Wu xiaowuyi


    Sure enough


    The more you look, the more like a little couple in love!


    Don''t couples like to make a little bit of discord to show each other''s sense of existence?


    "Elder martial brother Li, there are different opinions. The girl is a girl. Don''t bully people." Lin Chengfei said: "otherwise, you are likely to be a loner all your life?"


    Li Yu said angrily, "younger martial brother Lin, what do you mean? Can''t I find a Taoist without her? "


    "It''s not easy to find a girl who''s made for you like this." Lin Chengfei cut off the railway: "elder martial brother, I advise you to do it and cherish it!"


    Wu Fandi is said to be blushing: "Lin Lin Daoyou, why are you talking nonsense? It''s impossible for me and him. "


    "As long as fate comes, what''s impossible? At that time, you may not be able to control yourself. "


    "Well, I''ll leave you alone."


    Wu Fendi stamped his foot heavily and flashed out of the room.


    Li Yu also shook his head and looked at Lin Chengfei disappointed: "younger martial brother Lin, are you my younger martial brother?"


    After that, he walked out of the room,


    he and Wu Fendi were standing in the yard, one in the East and the other in the west, with their backs on their backs.


    What a pair of little friends!


    Lin Chengfei stood by the window, looking at the situation over there, sighed: "I didn''t expect that a visit to the Hanyun Dynasty could solve the elder martial brother''s life by the way."


    Wu Xiaowu said with a smile: "both of them are children. They really match each other."


    Lin Chengfei looked at her in surprise: "today you show more smiles than I have seen before."


    Wu Xiaowu said angrily, "what? I don''t look good when I laugh? "


    "Good looking!" Lin Chengfei firmly nodded: "so, you have to smile more in the future."


    "Everything is light." Wu Xiaowu stretched out: "there were many things I needed to do before. I had too many things on my shoulders. How could I laugh?"


    "It''s not the same now. You and Li Yu have cured my father. The burden on me has also shifted to my father. There''s nothing wrong in my heart. Naturally, the smile will become more and you will get used to it in the future."


    "Congratulations on your new life!" Lin Chengfei sincerely wishes.


    "Thanks to you." Wu Xiaowu vomited his tongue: "in fact, I came here to persuade you."


    "Oh?" Lin Chengfei doesn''t quite understand."In front of my father, there are some things I can''t say, but as a friend, I have to do my duty as a friend." Wu Xiaowu restrained her smile and said, "you really don''t have to face the master of she Daojing for me."


    "Didn''t you always want me to fight on behalf of your Hanyun dynasty? How did you change your mind now? " Lin Chengfei asked.


    "The situation is different." Wu Xiaowu looked at the sky: "before, my father might have died of injury at any time. At that time, the whole dynasty would be in chaos. Only if you win our enemy''s master of shedaojing, can the king have some breathing time So, even if I die, I hope you can help me, even if I know that it''s unfair to you, but I have no choice, because I am my father''s daughter and the princess of the dynasty, so I must put down my personal feelings and consider everything for the dynasty


    "


    "But now it''s different. My father is in good health. His enemy won''t make trouble easily. Even if he loses in the agreed match, it''s no big deal."


    Wu Xiaowu looks at Lin Chengfei meaningfully: "do you understand?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "understand, you want me to escape!" "What deserter." Wu Xiaowu said with a smile: "you don''t have to gamble your life for me!"

 Chapter 2979

    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I have just explained this matter to elder martial brother Li. The reason why I will stay here is not only for you, but also for myself."


    Wu Xiaowu stares at Lin Chengfei for a moment and suddenly smiles: "since you have made a decision, I will not advise you any more, but I can tell you about your opponent."


    Lin Chengfei said curiously: "I''m very interested in your enemy. Can you tell me his identity?"


    "Don''t you know? The descendants of Daozu. "


    "Who is the Taoist ancestor?" Lin Chengfei then asked.


    We can''t say that there are many Taoists, but they are definitely not few.


    Among them, Laozi is the most prestigious.


    Others, such as Sanqing Daozu, Longhu Mountain Tianshi Daozu


    Even Confucianism is not the only sage.


    Li Sheng, Wen Sheng, Ya Sheng


    All the people who have reached the peak of the fairyland can be called ancestors.


    Therefore, Lin Chengfei now wants to know who is the enemy of Hanyun dynasty?


    Wu Xiaowu sighed: "that Taoist is also from Hongjun. His name is xuanming Have you ever heard of it? "


    Lin Chengfei tried to search in his mind for the fairy tales he had heard. At last, he shook his head blankly: "never heard of..."


    "He was not very famous, but his strength should not be underestimated. He connected with tiandaozu and suffered losses under him." Wu Xiaowu said, "however, my father has the support of Lao Jun, so I don''t have to be afraid of him."


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Before Wu Guotong had been seriously injured and dying, so it was impossible for Taishang Laojun to fight xuanming for such a person.


    If Wu Guotong is really dead, even if the xuanming descendants turn Hanyun Dynasty upside down, Lao Jun may not stand up.


    But now it''s different. Wu Guotong has recovered!


    As the leader of a country, his future is limitless, and his value is much greater than before. Even Lao Jun would not easily give up such a subordinate.


    So Now Hanyun Dynasty is full of confidence.


    "My father''s enemy is Xuanfang. In ten days, the appointed time will come. I think it is very possible for him to find a master who is at the top of shedaojing to fight. There are only a few people around him who are at the top of shedaojing..."


    Wu Xiaowu looked at Lin Chengfei with a smile: "if we can find out the flaws of these people, then, even if you are fighting at a higher level, you still have a good chance of winning."


    But Lin Cheng Fei shook his head directly: "no need..."


    "Well?" Wu Xiaowu doesn''t quite understand.


    "I want to have a try." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "I want to know what kind of potential I will burst out after being forced into a desperate situation. I also want to know whether I can break out a way of life when there is no way to escape..."


    Wu Xiaowu looked at him and said, "is this necessary?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chengfei said: "now you don''t understand, later you will understand why I made such a choice!"


    Wu Xiaowu is really helpless.


    She had never seen such a stubborn and stupid person.


    With Lin Chengfei''s strength, if you know the other side''s weakness in cultivation, even if it''s a big difference with the other side, it''s not impossible to win!


    But


    He doesn''t want to use such means!


    How serious?


    Wu Xiaowu is puzzled: what is integrity?


    As long as you can win, especially in such a life and death war!


    However, Lin Chengfei''s insistence didn''t give her any room to refute. She could only sigh: "although I don''t quite agree with you, it doesn''t prevent me from admiring you."


    "Thank you


    "It''s up to me to thank you." Wu Xiaowu said: "you have cured my father, but we haven''t even given any substantial thanks for such a long time..."


    "It''s not like there''s no thank you..." Lin Chengfei interrupts Wu Xiaowu''s remorse and points to Wu Fendi and Li Yu, who are still outside the courtyard with their backs to each other. He laughs: "if you can really match them up to a special one, it''s the best gift to thank them!"


    Wu Xiaowu bit her lip: "that''s also a thank-you to Li Yu, but And you? "


    "Me?"


    "Do you want me to make a commitment to live with you from now on?"


    Lin Cheng Fei shook his head and said, "forget it, you are your princess. You must be looking for a consort."


    "Why not?"


    "As you have seen before, I have a close relationship with a girl. Now she can be said to be my woman, and I still have a lot of confidants like her, so..." Wu Xiaowu frowned: "for them, you can refuse to be the son-in-law? You need to know that if you really combine with me, you will get the support and support of the whole Hanyun Dynasty. At that time, not only the resources of ignorance will lean on you,Isn''t your cultivation faster then? "


    Lin Chengfei was surprised: "what do I need so many resources to do?"


    "Don''t you want to practice?" It''s a silent dance.


    "I''ve been practicing very fast. I don''t need any resources from others." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "besides, the reason why I work so hard is to protect them forever and not let them suffer any injustice and injury."


    Wu Xiaowu turned her head slightly and looked at the clouds again. There seemed to be a faint flash in her eyes. But the next moment, she beamed with a bright smile and said, "you are really a good man."


    Lin Chengfei sighed helplessly: "if you praise me like this again, I can''t help being your son-in-law."


    "I can''t help it." Wu Xiaowu can ran road.


    Lin Chengfei fled.


    After Wu Xiaowu and Wu fenzu left together, Li Yu squatted at the door, drawing circles on the ground with his fingers.


    He felt empty in his heart.


    I didn''t think so before, but since Wu Xiaowu said that Wu Fendi could choose to be with him, his cold heart began to heat up again.


    Just now, although he has been playing with Wu Fendi all the time, back to back, he always thinks about it. He turns his head and continues to quarrel with Wu Fendi.


    Now, as soon as she left, she felt uncomfortable again. She wanted Wu Fandi to appear in front of him again.


    He wanted to keep looking at her evil little face.


    Li Yu has never been able to hide his feelings.


    "Elder martial brother, are you sorry?" Lin Chengfei joked.


    "Regret?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Liu said "If you don''t admit it, you''ll be a loner all your life I spent the rest of my life in regret and memory. Do you think that''s the result you want? "

 Chapter 2980

    Li Yu gritted his teeth and almost collapsed to the extreme: "what on earth do you want to do? Why do you have to force me to find a woman "You need it!" Lin Chengfei said with a deep face: "you need a woman. Only when a beloved woman fills your empty heart can you have a perfect mood and no obstacles in your cultivation Elder martial brother Li, believe it or not, it''s a cut you have to cross. "


    Li Yu gazed at Lin Chengfei for a long time and sighed dejectedly.


    "I believe you. You are my younger martial brother. How can I not believe you? However, this kind of thing is not what I want. I can''t accept it in my heart... "


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward and patted Li Yu on the shoulder: "elder martial brother You have to be brave. " "I I''ll try my best. " Li Yu sighed deeply, and soon said firmly: "however, even if I have been cultivating all my life, I will be like this now, and I will not make any progress in the future, and I will never look for Wu Fandi''s unreasonable and unruly woman!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at him deeply and said nothing.


    Elder martial brother Li is still too naive.


    As everyone knows, in the secular world, there is a law of true fragrance.


    The more you deny something, the more you think you hate it. When you really realize the benefits of it, you will show a passion that no one can imagine. In the next few days, Wu Xiaowu and Wu fenci will come to the courtyard every day to chat with Lin Chengfei and Li Yu. Of course, the most important thing is to send all kinds of medicinal materials and magic weapons. As long as they can help Lin Chengfei improve his strength, even if it''s just a little bit, Hanyun Dynasty is willing.


    It can be said that there is no need for it!


    Take all the photos of Lin Chengfei!


    Don''t say it before you need it. You can never make a mistake if you take more good things.


    He has many family members, many girlfriends, a big family and a big career. He has so many people to support and help so many people cultivate. How can he do without preparing for some family background?


    Wu Fendi and Li Yu are still looking down on each other.


    Every time Wu Fendi greets Lin Chengfei and says a few words casually, he stares at Li Yu. Then he goes out of the room and sulks in the courtyard.


    And Li Yu usually goes to the courtyard, back to back with Wu Fandi, and they don''t talk, so you hum a word, I hum a word.


    He snorted for several days.


    In the eyes of Lin Chengfei and Wu Xiaowu, they just feel funny.


    "They two, can''t really Do you have a chance to be a Taoist Wu Xiaowu said hesitantly. "What''s wrong?" Lin Chengfei also wore a smile: "elder martial brother seems to be a flower expert, but when he faces the person he really likes, he is at a loss like a child In terms of emotion, he is indeed a child, and girls are childlike.


    together, they are a perfect match Can the princess disagree? "


    "I can''t wait to see them come together." Wu Xiaowu covered her mouth and said with a smile: "in this way, our Hanyun Dynasty will have an expert with a bright future, and we can also become relatives with shushengmen by the way. How many people can''t wait for it..."


    But at the end, she sighed and looked at Lin Chengfei with a deep sigh, and said, "but what we hope most in Hanyun Dynasty is to get a son-in-law who is the first in the world of forgetting Tao. What a pity Forget Dao Jing first, don''t want to! "


    "Cough..."


    Lin Chengfei coughs violently!


    "Princess your highness, it''s getting late. I feel sick occasionally, or do you bring your royal highness first?" Before


    , Lin Chengfei called her a little dance girl. Since Wu Xiao dance showed his idea of impure purity, he changed into his royal highness.


    This can be regarded as Deliberately alienate the distance between the two sides, right?


    Wu Xiaowu knew his mind, but he didn''t try to force it. He never wanted to chase after him, let alone think about it.


    After all, it''s a woman who can afford to let go. Strange


    after Wu Xiaowu and Wu Fenfen left, Li Yu was in a daze in the yard.


    Seeing this, Lin Chengfei just laughed, without the idea of comforting him.


    The next day, Wu Xiaowu and Wu Fendi didn''t come.


    Li Yu is looking forward to it, but he pretends to be indifferent. Lin Chengfei looks funny, but he doesn''t talk about it, let alone mention it.


    In the morning, Li Yu went to the courtyard several times. Every time, he came back with disappointment.


    At noon, he finally couldn''t help but ask Lin Chengfei, "younger martial brother Lin..."


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei said strangely, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    "That That... " Li Yu kept scratching his head, but he didn''t know how to ask what he said in his heart.


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "elder martial brother, if you don''t have anything to do, don''t disturb me. I''ve got some experience these two days. I''m ready to study it carefully. Maybe I can improve some combat power!"


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you Don''t do that! " Li Yu said bitterly, "you know what I mean."Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "elder martial brother Li, I''m not the Ascaris in your stomach. What are you thinking? How can I know?"


    Li Yu clenched his teeth and finally came to the point: "why didn''t Wu Xiaowu come today?" "Your Highness has something to do today." Lin Chengfei said freely, "why do you care so much about your royal highness? Do you mean that to others? Do you want me to help you say that maybe you have a chance to become the emperor''s son-in-law of Hanyun Dynasty, and from now on, you will be in power, and you will become a master of thousands of people This is a life that many people can''t envy. Elder martial brother, you really have a chance to win it. "


    "Nonsense, how can I be interested in Wu Xiaowu?" Li Yu said angrily.


    "Then why do you want to inquire about people''s whereabouts?"


    "I I... "


    After a long time, Li Yu asked, "why don''t you have lipstick? You can''t hear that? Younger martial brother Lin, your comprehension ability still needs to be improved! "


    "Oh..." Lin Chengfei long Oh, a smile: "you did not say before, no matter how, will never like Wu Fen?"


    "Who says I like her?"


    "I don''t like you to ask what people do?"


    "I I I just want to ask, "are you in charge?"


    "Well, since I can''t manage it, there''s no need to tell you about the different girls'' plans." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Li."


    "Younger martial brother Lin, why do you have to force me?"


    "Force you? I didn''t! " Lin Chengfei said blankly, "why does elder martial brother Li say such words?"


    "You..." Li Yu gritted his teeth, staring at Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth for a long time, and then said fiercely: "well, I admit, I care about Wufen. What do you want?"

 Chapter 2981

    Lin Chengfei said inexplicably: "it''s your business that you like. What do you mean? What do I want? What does this matter to me? " "Don''t you want to force me to admit that I like Wu Fen?" Li Yu said with disdain: "well, now I admit it, shouldn''t you try to match us? I''ve accepted my fate. Anyway, I''m far from your right hand in terms of scheming. You can do whatever you want. Even if you succeed, I''ll accept it! " "It''s clear that you want to live and fly with other girls. How can it sound like you''ve been wronged?" "What''s more, why do I want to fix you up?" said Lin? Before, many girls told me in private that she would be a lonely family all her life No, even if you like a pig or a dog, you won''t like Li Yu. " "People have this attitude. Why should I help you pursue people? Isn''t that pushing other girls into the fire pit? I can''t do this heartless thing. " Lin Chengfei kept shaking his head, as if he would never go along with Li Yu.


    Li Yu''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    He stares at Lin Chengfei, his body tight and his fist clenched: "she Is that really what she said? "


    If Wu Fendi said such a thing to him, he would not care about it, or even care about it at all.


    As for the girl''s family, it''s necessary to be reserved. How can you express your mind openly in front of a man?


    The more you like it, the more you have to show impatience or even disgust.


    Therefore, Li Yu has always felt that Wu Fen, who refused to say a word to himself, was already full of his figure.


    However, if she secretly told Lin Chengfei that she didn''t like him, she probably did.


    But why?


    Li Yu stood there in a daze, his eyes dazed, his heart lost, sad, all kinds of complex emotions intertwined, just want to get drunk, and then cry.


    Lin Chengfei looked at him sympathetically: "elder martial brother Li, I know it''s hard for you to accept, but at the beginning, that''s what she told me You don''t really like people, do you? "


    Li Yu got a definite answer, as if he lost all his strength and sat down on the ground.


    He lowered his head and said feebly: "like or don''t like, what''s the point? There''s no chance at all. "


    "Do you like it or not?"


    "Like..."


    "What do you like about her?" "I don''t know." Li Yu thought about it and said: "I want to see her every day. I feel happy when I see her. If I don''t see her for a while, I think about her. When she is sad, I will worry about her too. When she is happy,


    I feel that life is full of sunshine and I can''t help grinning and giggling I''ve never felt like this before, and I think that''s like it, isn''t it? "


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "yes, it''s like Elder martial brother, you have fallen. "


    "I don''t want to either." Li Yu grabbed his hair in pain. He pulled his elegant hairstyle and said, "but I don''t know why. When I was young, I didn''t feel this way."


    "That''s because you don''t really like that childhood sweetheart, but you do like different girls."


    Li Yu looked at Lin Chengfei feebly: "younger martial brother Lin, will you help me?" Lin Chengfei nodded heavily: "help! Don''t worry, elder martial brother. We depend on each other and wander outside. Naturally, we need to help each other and support each other. Now that you have a girl you like, even if I''m a younger martial brother, I need to let you have a beautiful girl


    Li Yu instantly looked up at Lin Chengfei excitedly: "younger martial brother Lin, are you serious?" "Don''t worry, elder martial brother." Lin Chengfei slapped his chest and said, "it''s just chasing girls? Is this a piece of cake for me? How do you think so many confidants around me come from? Are they going to follow me just because I''m good-looking


    "What''s that for?"


    Lin Chengfei, hating iron but not steel, stamped his foot and said, "of course, it''s the connotation..."


    Li Yu looked at him blankly, completely did not know what he meant. Lin Chengfei sighed, but he didn''t want to explain any more. He waved his hand and said, "elder martial brother, don''t worry. Before you leave the Hanyun Dynasty, I will make you and you become a couple When I see her, I should


    call my sister-in-law


    Li Yu''s sadness comes and goes quickly. When Lin Chengfei says so, he is full of confidence again.


    If you have a master like Lin Shidi to help you, there won''t be any problem, will there?


    And


    The title of "sister-in-law" really makes people happy!


    "Younger martial brother Lin, please do everything."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said, "you are welcome, elder martial brother. This is what younger martial brother should do."They sat together and talked for a long time. Most of them were talking about how Lin Chengfei pursued those confidants.


    Li Chengfei nodded to Lin Chenghe.


    Younger martial brother Lin deserves to have seen the world. Even women''s minds can be explored so clearly.


    The next day was the day that Hanyun Dynasty agreed with his enemies.


    Early in the morning, Wu Xiaowu appeared in the courtyard with Wu Fendi.


    Wu Xiaowu stares at Lin Chengfei: "Lin Daoyou, are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    "Why regret it?"


    "Now you choose not to play, we can also find others, but if you really go up, life and death may only be in the blink of an eye, at that time, you even have no chance to regret."


    Lin Cheng flew lightly and said, "Princess Royal, as I have decided, I will not regret it."


    Wu Xiaowu stared at Lin Chengfei for a long time, and then said, "in that case, let''s go. The place is outside Tianyun city."


    Li Yu''s eyes have been fixed on Wu Fendi. Wu Xiaowu can''t stand the attachment: "Li Daoyou, do you have something to say?"


    "Ah?"


    Li Yu was stunned: "talk? No, I have nothing to say! "


    "Then why are you staring at all the time?"


    Li Yu said: "I was curious about something."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu said


    "I''m curious, what kind of aesthetic can make you have the courage to go out in such an ugly dress!" Li Yu sighed: "you think you are gorgeous. In fact, you think you are everything." "Li Yu!" Wu Fen clenched his teeth: "when did you talk so much?"

 Chapter 2982

    Li Yuqi said strangely, "what? You can''t even accept the truth? "


    "Li Yu..."


    Wu Fendi gritted his teeth, hoping to swallow Li Yu alive and then throw him to the black forest outside the city to feed the monster.


    Too much deception!


    What''s wrong with my skirt?


    I don''t like it. You can say it directly. Why attack my skirt?


    Did the skirt offend you?


    "Cough..." Lin Chengfei coughed heavily. His eyes indicated Li Yu, and then he said to Wu Fendi with a smile: "don''t mind, girl Fendi, elder martial brother is just joking with you. If you are really angry, you can beat him. I promise, he will never fight back."


    "Hum!"


    Wu Fendi snorted heavily and turned to leave.


    Wu Xiaowu also left.


    Li Yu looked at the direction of the door, and after a long time, he didn''t want to look away.


    "Brother Li, are you all right?"


    Li Yu gently frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Or do you have a fever?"


    "Younger martial brother Lin, I''m a scholar of my generation. All kinds of diseases do not invade me."


    "Then how did you do such a stupid thing?" Lin Chengfei rubbed his forehead and sighed.


    "Ah?" Seeing his eyes wide open, his face blank, and he didn''t know where he was wrong, Lin Chengfei could only explain: "it''s all done by children to attract the attention of girls they like with strange words and deeds. Girls are 18 years old, isn''t it? You humiliate her in the face of my princess and your highness, and only make her dislike you more.


    Li Yu was flustered and blushed: "what should I do? Younger martial brother Lin, why didn''t you say that earlier? What should you do now? "


    Lin Chengfei sneered: "I want to say, but did you give me a chance?"


    "I I... "


    Lin Chengfei sighed a little: "in the future, find a chance to make up for it, remember, never again like today, can do something to attract people''s attention, but pay attention to propriety."


    Li Yu began to scratch his hair in pain again: "I I don''t know how to say so many words at that time, but apart from these, I don''t know what to say at all. "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "you tangle slowly. Tomorrow is the day of challenge. I just have some insights. Maybe I can have an impact on the middle stage of Hanlin. More strength, more grasp..."


    With that, he went back to his room to meditate.


    Li Yu sighed and sighed in the yard, and sometimes looked up at the dazzling sunshine. He was at a loss like a child who had just been born and knew nothing about everything in the world.


    ¡­¡­ Wu Fen angrily walked in front of him, muttering and swearing: "Li Yu is too much. Is my skirt ugly? What''s wrong with my skirt? When he talks, why don''t he look at his own appearance? No matter how ugly it is, can Tao be more annoying than his face? "


    Wu Xiaowu kept smiling. Wu Fendi talked for a long time, but he didn''t get Wu Xiaowu''s response. When he turned his head, he saw Wu Xiaowu''s expression and got angry from his heart: "Xiao Wu, he''s gone too far. You don''t say a word for me. Are we still sisters? Smile, you still smile, what are you laughing at? What''s so funny? "


    "He really went too far." Wu Xiaowu then restrained her smile and said, "don''t pay attention to him in the future."


    "Just ignore him? Give him a lesson in everything


    Wu Xiaowu hesitated and said, "that''s not good. How can I say that Li Daoyou is also my father''s savior, and I can''t take revenge."


    "What kind of revenge? It''s just to teach him a lesson. It''s not really about what to do with him? " Wu Fendi said: "what''s more, just let him have a long memory. Don''t stink like that in the future. It''s nothing..."


    "In fact, I think Li Daoyou is very good except for his mouth poison, and..."


    "And what?" Although Wu Fendi didn''t agree with Wu Xiaowu''s words, he didn''t think that guy had any advantages at all, but he still asked aloud.


    Wu Xiaowu said with a smile: "besides, I think the reason why Li Daoyou said that is to say something to you. It''s just that he doesn''t know how to please girls. That''s why he makes you so angry..."


    "To have a word with me?" Wu Fen''s face was blank: "why? If he wants to speak, he can speak at any time. Is it necessary to humiliate me like that? " "Don''t you think his current attitude is like falling in love with a person, and then deliberately doing something to get the attention of the person he likes?" Wu Xiaowu said: "although the method is naive, it can also prove that Li Daoyou has never had an affair with other women. Such a clean person is rare in the whole Tianyuan world."


    Wu Fendi frowned all the time until he understood Wu Xiaowu''s meaning. He was shocked and said, "Xiaowu, don''t talk nonsense, OK? He doesn''t like me at all? ""Both Lin Daoyou and I can see that you are the only one who doesn''t know it." Wu Xiaowu said.


    Wu Fandi seems to be scared silly, standing there stupidly: "how is it possible, how is it possible?"


    Her beautiful face is very complicated, sometimes tangled, sometimes painful, and sometimes flashed a trace of unspeakable joy. "Xiao Wu, don''t cheat me here. That guy is heartless. How can he like others?" Wu Fandi lowered his head and said, "besides, why does he like me? I''m a grand princess. I''m not a poor scholar like him. "


    " you really think so. " Wu Xiaowu asked with a smile.


    "Well!"


    "Well, I''ll go back and tell Li Yu to stop thinking about you!"


    With that, Wu Xiaowu turned and walked back.


    "Ah Don''t


    Wu Fen was worried. He took Wu Xiaowu''s arm and said, "now Taoist friend Lin may be practicing. Tomorrow''s World War I is very important. Let''s not disturb him."


    "Then let Li Yu secretly like you?"


    "What does he like to think? It''s his business. What does it have to do with me?" Wu Fandi pretended to be indifferent and said, "as long as you don''t disturb me, I don''t care." After that, she didn''t seem to want to continue discussing this topic, and then said in a hurry: "that enemy will definitely find a master at the top of the road to deal with Lin Daoyou. In this contest, we may lose as much as 90% No, 100%


    ! "


    "You have no confidence in Lin Daoyou?" Wu Xiaowu asked with a smile.


    "Of course not." Wu Fendi raised his head and said, "but if the other party really gives up the peak of Daojing, no matter whether I have confidence in him or not, it''s useless, isn''t it?" "I believe him!" Wu Xiaowu said firmly: "since he has chosen to stand up, he must have his own unique means!"

 Chapter 2983

    At dawn, Lin came out of his small room.


    He stretched out with a smile on his face.


    It seems that he is not the one who is about to face a person comparable to a scholar.


    Li Yu was meditating in his room As for whether to cultivate or miss a certain girl, Lin Chengfei has no idea.


    Hearing the sound, he reluctantly walked out of the room, leaning on the doorframe: "so early, are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    After that, he felt that this sentence seemed to be unlucky. He said, "the sage is here. The students are young and nonsense. Don''t take it seriously. Younger martial brother Lin will be able to win and return triumphantly."


    After apologizing to the sage, he was satisfied and looked at Lin Chengfei: "are you sure? There''s still time for you to change your mind. "


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you feel any change in me?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile. Li Yu looked up and down for a few times. Thinking deeply, he held his chin in one hand and said, "if you want to talk about changes, there are still some. It seems that they are more beautiful than yesterday, and their clothes have also been changed. They are really good youths With your unremitting efforts,


    , the gap between you and me is getting smaller and smaller. "


    "Can I have a face?" Lin Chengfei sank his face and said angrily.


    It''s not that Lin Chengfei is conceited. In terms of his appearance, he never refuses to accept anyone.


    Also confident that no one can beat him!


    "You''re not talking about changes in looks?" Li Yu asked strangely, then shook his head and said, "I can''t see that."


    Lin Chengfei had no choice but to shake his head and sigh.


    Elder martial brother Li is good at everything except his eyesight.


    "I''m in the middle of Hanlin." Lin Chengfei can only announce the good news by himself: "yesterday, I had some feelings about the true meaning of the book that I understood, and I was in the middle of it accidentally."


    Li Yu suddenly widened his eyes.


    "In the middle?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "So fast?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded again.


    "Ah Li Yu uttered a pitiful cry: "is there any reason? How long have you been in Hanlin? It''s enough to comprehend the true meaning. Is it in the middle so soon? Do you have any conscience? Can you give us old people a chance to live


    Lin Chengfei coughed: "elder martial brother, keep a low profile. It''s just in the medium term. I don''t feel that I''m far away from the peak. Maybe It won''t be long before I get to the University Then I will be the gentleman of the Academy. "


    Li Yu was so dumb that he didn''t want to talk.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m going to be a gentleman." Lin Chengfei reminds again.


    "So what?" Lin Chengfei sighed: "I became a gentleman not long after I entered the Academy, but you, senior brothers, are still students At that time, when you see me, you will not only shout Mr. Lin, but also salute respectfully I''m sorry to think about it. "


    Where do you look half embarrassed?


    Would you like all your acquaintances to salute you?


    Li Yu gritted his teeth: "don''t worry, I will enter the Imperial Academy earlier than you!"


    "Is it?" "I''ll wait and see," he said


    Li Yu was indignant for a long time before he asked, "how about the improvement of strength after breaking through a small realm?"


    Before Lin Chengfei, he had been able to crush all the masters of forgetting Daojing and Hanlin realm. Now he has made a breakthrough, which should be more abnormal?


    For those who go to college or give up the road, although the odds are still very small, they are at least a little higher than before.


    "Just so so." Lin Chengfei said: "it''s better to control the true meaning of the book than before. I dare not say that I''m better than the master of Shedao realm."


    Li Yu speechless way: "can do not lose is to win, you still want to win?"


    Lin Chengfei looked at Li Yu with his face: "elder martial brother, if you stand at different heights, you will see different scenery My mood, you should never understand... "


    Asshole!


    Li Yu is going crazy!


    I, Li Yu, in the Academy, how can I say that I am also a resounding genius? How can I get here and be bullied by you all day and feel embarrassed to lift my head?


    I''m your elder martial brother. Do you mean to humiliate me?


    "Let''s go." Li Yu waved his hand in pain and said, "let me see how you deal with the experts who are a higher level than you."


    Lin Chengfei laughs and steps out of the courtyard to the direction of the palace.


    The appointed place is at the gate of the palace.


    In the eyes of all the people, an unfair decisive battle was waged.


    Li Yu follows him honestly, and has no idea of grabbing Lin Chengfei''s limelight.


    One is that we can''t get it. The other is that I''m also afraid that Lin Chengfei will do something unfavourable to him For example, make him black and blue or something.He is now an important moment to win the favor of Wu. He can''t afford to miss half a point.


    At the gate of the palace, Wu Guotong and Wu Xiaowu, who have become spirited again, are waiting at the gate.


    And the momentum is huge.


    All the civil and military officials gathered here, standing quietly beside the whole body of the state of Wu.


    Wu Guotong sat on a large golden dragon chair with a smile on his face.


    The people in Tianyun city seem to have known for a long time that there is a lot of excitement to watch today. They are surrounded by people and there is a lot of noise.


    A sea of people.


    Lin Cheng Fei slightly frowned, some headache way: "how so many people?"


    Wu Xiaowu has come over with a smile: "Lin Daoyou..."


    Lin Chengfei said strangely: "it''s just a fight. Even if there may be dead people, there''s no need to make so much noise, right?"


    "It''s necessary!" Wu Xiaowu said: "since my father was seriously injured, the influence of the royal family has become weaker and weaker. Now that my father''s injury has healed, it''s natural to tell the world so that those who are careful and thoughtful can''t act rashly."


    "In this way, tell the world?" "Yes." Wu Xiaowu nodded and said: "my father is ready to help you at any time. At that time, the enemy will not let my father help you. After stopping me, there will be a big war between my father and him And this battle is also an opportunity for my father to prove his strength! "


    Lin Chengfei wry smile: "how do you feel, my existence is insignificant With me, the results are the same? "


    Wu Xiaowu said with a smile: "you can''t say that. You are the only one who has the hope of winning. If you really win, your father doesn''t need to fight."


    "How can you prove yourself if you don''t do it?"


    "There are many ways." Wu Xiaowu smiles mysteriously: "if you want to know, you will win this one."


    Suddenly


    A white cloud flashed across the sky. When the white cloud floated to the top of the palace, it suddenly turned into several people and slowly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2984

    The first one, with white hair and a very young appearance, always had a faint smile on his face. He seemed to be indifferent to everything around him.


    Behind him, followed by three people.


    All three of them are expressionless and follow him closely. They dare not lag behind.


    Soon, the four came to Wu Guotong. Xuanfang looked at Wu Guotong with a smile: "Wu Guotong, Wu Guotong, you''re becoming more and more hopeless. It''s just a contest. Do you need such a big show? In any case, you are doomed to lose. If you make such a battle, you will not be afraid to lose your old face


    He looked up and down at Wu Guotong and suddenly sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that your injury would recover one day. When I saw you some time ago, I looked like I was going to die. What''s the matter? What kind of panacea is this? "


    Wu Guotong said with a smile, "I can''t die. Are you disappointed?"


    "There are some disappointments." Xuanfang nodded and admitted: "however, it''s not too disappointed. You can''t die now, but you will die one day, and it''s in my hands!"


    "Do you think you still have a chance?"


    "Of course." Xuanfang said: "if I can hurt you once, I can hurt you a second time!"


    "Not necessarily!" Wu Guotong shook his head, obviously dismissing Xuanfang''s words: "now you, in my eyes, are like waste!"


    "Yes? Why don''t we have a fight today? The conceited one of life and death? " Xuanfang sneered.


    "The time has not come." Wu Guotong shook his head: "when the time comes, I will give you this opportunity."


    "As timid as a mouse!"


    ¡­¡­


    And now, in mid air.


    An old man with gray hair and wearing a gray Taoist robe looked at the scene in the palace at his feet and said with a smile: "xuanming, do you think Wu Guotong and your boy will fight again this time?"


    Another old Taoist said with no expression: "Zhenling, don''t be weird in front of me. With you, they will have a chance?"


    The Taoist priest of Zhenling nodded with a smile: "there is some truth in what he said. With me here, there is no chaos."


    Xuanming gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    The Taoist priest of Zhenling said with a smile: "this time, the boy of wuguotong found the first person in the forgetting realm to help him with his fist. How do you think he has a winning rate?"


    Xuanming did not answer.


    It''s just a joke. Wu Guotong is looking for someone to deal with my younger generation. What''s his winning rate?


    Of course, it''s nothing to say As long as you are not an idiot, you can see that Wu Guotong has no chance of winning at all.


    It''s impossible to forget the peak of Daojing.


    Even if he is amazing, he can only be crushed, and he can''t even fight back.


    Below, Lin Chengfei has strided into the open space where the crowd specially flows out.


    His white clothes are like snow, his hands are behind him, and his long hair is flying, but there is a kind of romantic taste.


    Li Yu murmured to himself: "this boy, he will be in the limelight But I can''t get out of this dress. I can barely catch my eye. I''ll try it another day. Maybe girls will fall in love with me at first sight? "


    Wu Xiaowu looks a little guilty and worried, but she soon recovers her calm, and her eyes are full of indescribable firmness.


    You can win.


    It must be OK.


    Lin Chengfei is not an ordinary person, but a pervert.


    He won''t lose.


    So it''s going to win.


    "Lin Guofei is the one who sent you to die


    Lin Chengfei nodded calmly: "I''m from your majesty, but I won''t die." "Since you came here, death or not is not what you say." Xuanfang didn''t agree with Lin Chengfei''s words. He shook his head and said, "I know it''s useless to say anything to a genius like you now, but soon you will know how cruel the reality is."


    Then he pointed to a man behind him who had no expression on his face: "to introduce you, this is your opponent. Let''s give up Daojing and Fengjing, forget the dust and scatter people."


    "Oh..." Lin Chengfei nodded faintly, like I knew.


    Forget dust scattered people straight to Lin Chengfei opposite.


    His eyes are very calm: "now give up, you can still leave a life."


    It''s just a young man who forgets Daojing. He can''t raise his interest at all.


    If Xuanfang had not asked again and again, he would not have been here today.


    For him, it''s a shame in his life to fight with a younger generation.


    Even if this younger generation is a Confucian genius, even if this younger generation is the first person in the world of giving up Taoism, it is the same.


    Lin Chengfei sniffed the words and laughed: "elder, I also advise you, now the number of people, may be able to leave a life."


    Forget dust three people slightly frown.This boy, I don''t know the heaven and the earth.


    Can''t he see clearly the gap between the two sides?


    That sentence, he said, was good advice.


    Can spit out from the other side''s mouth, is to his extreme contempt and humiliation!


    No one can bear it.


    "Well, since you are determined to die, there''s no reason why I can''t help you." Forget dust three people coldly say.


    He made up his mind.


    I''ll do it later. I won''t be merciful.


    If you say something, you have to bear the consequences.


    I can''t afford it. I can only blame you for your low ability.


    Xuanfang said with a smile: "nephew of forgetting dust, this Taoist friend seems to despise you very much. After a while, behave well and don''t lose our Taoist face."


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. Forgetting dust will never let you down." Forget the dust and cut the railway.


    Lin Cheng Fei disdains a way: "since already decided to make a move, still whet haw of do what?"? Do it now. I''m still in a hurry to go home for breakfast. "


    "Xiaodai, you are so arrogant!"


    Forgetting the dust and dispersing the person to burst into a rage, suddenly looking at Lin Chengfei, there seems to be a strong wind whistling in his eyes.


    "I wanted to give you more time, but since you can''t wait to die, I''ll help you." Forget dust three people finish saying, look to Xuan Fang: "martial uncle, forget dust beg your favor, the duel begins formally."


    Xuanfang waved at random: "let''s go, let''s fight. It''s OK to kill him. I''ll bear all the consequences."


    After all, Lin Chengfei is a Confucian genius. If he really dies here, there will be some troubles.


    Confucianism will not agree.


    However, Xuanfang had an old ancestor who was not too concerned about these things.


    Can Confucianists really fight against daomen and Daozu for the sake of Lin Chengfei?


    Genius is just genius. Before he really grew up, it was far less important than he thought.


    Xuanfang''s Taoist robe was windless and powerful.


    Dao Dao wind knife has cut straight to Lin Chengfei. "When you get to hell, don''t forget to tell Yama that you died in my hands."

 Chapter 2985

    With a wave of his hand, Lin Chengfei''s sharp wind blades disperse.


    He scoffed: "I''ve met a lot of arrogant people like you, but I''m still alive."


    "Is it?" "Do you think I''m the same as those people you met before


    I don''t care much when I face a forgotten realm.


    In his eyes, it''s the same whether this person is at the beginning or at the peak.


    It can be rolled easily.


    Forget dust scattered cold hum a, don''t want to waste more words, holding a golden bell in the hand, random shake for a while, around suddenly strong wind.


    This strong wind, with the power that seems to tear everything apart, goes straight to Lin Chengfei.


    What he understands is the true meaning of the wind.


    It can be said that the application of the wind between heaven and earth has reached the stage of perfection.


    And the golden bell is a magic weapon made by xuanming Daozu. It has extraordinary power.


    Relying on the bell, he didn''t know how many masters he had killed in the same realm. He felt that Lin Chengfei couldn''t even make it.


    Many people around them have turned pale and focused on forgetting the dust.


    As expected, he is a master carefully selected by Xuanfang. With the strength he shows now, even in the peak of shedaojing, he is definitely a famous master.


    Li Yu''s face was solemn.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight this one.


    His requirements are not high, as long as Lin Chengfei can end up alive.


    Wu Xiaowu does not dare to blink at the situation in the field. As long as Lin Chengfei is in danger, she will plead with Wu Guotong.


    There must be no accident!


    However, in the face of the arrogance of forgetting dust, Lin Chengfei is not in a hurry.


    When the strong wind was about to hit the body, the body moved, and even appeared directly behind the forgotten dust scattered people.


    He is just in the middle of forgetting Tao, but his speed is not much slower than that of forgetting dust scattered person who is the peak of forgetting Tao.


    A very heavy book appeared in Lin Chengfei''s hand.


    If you look closely, there are four huge fonts on the cover of the book.


    Xinhua dictionary!


    Lin Chengfei did not know why. In the middle of forgetting Daojing, he had a better understanding of the true meaning of books. However, the essence of the true meaning in his hands turned out to be Xinhua dictionary!


    There are so many Confucian classics, four books and five classics. Is it high-end?


    Why Xinhua dictionary?


    Fortunately, most of the people in Tianyuan didn''t know the origin of Xinhua Dictionary, which made him feel better.


    With Xinhua Dictionary in his hand, he directly raised it and patted it on the head of forgetting dust.


    "How dare you come near me?"


    Forget the dust scattered, sneer, backhand He threw the bell in his hand at Lin Chengfei''s head.


    The two masters, starting at this time, looked as if they were fighting with the street thugs!


    Bang


    Lin Chengfei''s book didn''t hit the forget dust scattered person, forget the dust scattered person''s bell, but it is solidly hit on Lin Chengfei''s forehead.


    In an instant, there seemed to be a hole on Lin Chengfei''s forehead, bleeding like a stream of blood.


    After the injury, Lin Chengfei did not panic, but showed a very strange smile on his face.


    Forget dust scattered people can''t understand his expression, but the heart can''t help but rise a bad feeling.


    He suddenly turned his head, but found that behind him, I don''t know when, there was already a big character one person tall.


    Herringbone!


    The character straight to forget dust scattered pressure over, to forget dust three people''s strength, unexpectedly felt the silk threat.


    He didn''t have any hesitation. He punched at the word "human" which appeared inexplicably.


    Bang


    The character dissipates.


    However, higher than Lin Chengfei a whole realm of forgetting dust scattered people, but a step back.


    ¡­¡­


    "The boy you selected has some strength. He can hold on for such a long time in the hands of forgetting dust."


    According to Xuanfang''s idea, Lin Chengfei should turn into a pile of mashed meat as soon as he goes on the stage. It''s really unexpected that he can hold up to this point now.


    Wu Guotong said with a smile: "this is just the beginning It''s not known who will win or lose, so you don''t have to look like you''re going to win. "


    When you are the first person in the environment of abandoning Tao, will you be defeated in the hands of the environment of abandoning Tao?


    Even sages and Taoists can''t ignore Lin Chengfei''s potential and explosive power. It''s not too unusual for him to win by the weak and fight by leaps and bounds.


    Wu Fendi has been standing by Wu Xiaowu''s side, and her heart keeps beating.


    "Xiao Wu, do you think Lin Daoyou can win or not?"


    Wu Xiaowu fixed his head and said, "certainly.""But He was beaten so badly that he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. " Wu is worried.


    "Just or just, what are you afraid of?" Wu Xiaowu was not happy and said, "besides, if I say he can win, he will win. Don''t you believe me?"


    Wu Fen''s face tangled: "of course I believe in you, I believe in Lin Daoyou, but the other side is too strong, it''s not what he should face now."


    Wu Xiaowu snorted and didn''t want to talk.


    This guy, which side is it?


    Before he started, he failed Lin Chengfei.


    She didn''t want to hear that.


    Wu Xiaowu saw her like this. She was aggrieved in her heart and embarrassed to continue talking. She could only turn her head and look at Li Yu beside her.


    It seems that Li Yu is the only one who can discuss the war with her.


    She is not very willing to talk to Li Yu, but now she has no other choice.


    "Hello, you are Lin Daoyou''s elder martial brother. You should know him very well. How many chances does he have to win?"


    Li Yu was ecstatic in his heart, but his face was calm: "ten percent!"


    "Ah?" Wu Xiaowu said: "did Lin Daoyou hide his strength?"


    "No, it''s the early stage of the Hanlin realm of Confucianism Oh, no, in the middle. He was just in the middle


    "Then why do you say he has a ten percent chance of winning?" Wu Fandi is curious in the heart, can''t help but ask: "that forget dust scattered person, so unbearable in your eyes?"


    "Of course not." Li Yu said: "forgetting the dust is still very powerful. If you want to kill me, it''s estimated that one finger will be enough. Unfortunately, he is facing younger martial brother Lin now."


    "So what?" Wu is still incomprehensible.


    In the middle of Hanlin realm, that is, the middle of forgetting daomen realm, facing the peak of Shedao realm, how can there be a 100% chance of winning?


    "Because..." Li Yu''s voice was low and his tone was firm: "younger martial brother Lin, he never does anything he is not sure about."


    "That''s why?"


    "Nature Li Yuli naturally said, "what do you think?"


    Wu Fendi stayed where he was. A group of monks of Hanyun Dynasty are also paying attention to the situation here. Next to the national teacher, someone worried: "Your Majesty, is it a bit rash for you to let someone stand up at will to fight against forgotten dust scattered people?"

 Chapter 2986

    The national teacher said without expression: "hasty? Do you have a better candidate? "


    The people around looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer.


    This Lin Chengfei is already the first person under the so-called shedaojing. Where can I find a more suitable person? The national master snorted heavily: "since you don''t have it, just shut up. What''s the relationship between Lin Daoyou and our Hanyun dynasty? Seeing that we are in danger, you are still gossiping here without hesitation? Is it worthy of Lin Dao''s friends


    The master was angry, and no one dared to speak.


    However, in their hearts, they still disapprove.


    Lin Chengfei''s fame is great, and now it has reached the point that no one in Tianyuan world knows.


    However, under the fame, does he really have the corresponding strength?


    Not necessarily?


    This is a youth competition in the top, but that competition, and how many forget Daojing top experts did not participate?


    It''s just an age limit that keeps most people out.


    Not everyone is a genius. Some people become late, maybe over half a century old, or they begin to show amazing potential at the age of flower beetle.


    Is such a person really worse than Lin Chengfei?


    In their opinion, it''s the safest thing to find some veteran men to fight.


    However, his majesty and the national master have great trust in Nalin Chengfei. They are not qualified to make suggestions.


    "Ah..."


    Someone sighed heavily. It''s just the beginning. Lin Chengfei is obviously a little out of support. It''s estimated that in a moment''s time, he will be dead on the spot, right?


    Lin Chengfei, who is not favored by most people, also laughs at this time. He looks at forgetting dust and scattered people with extreme arrogance: "how Is this the only skill for the top of the road? How hard is it to beat a younger generation of me? "


    "Hum..." Forget dust scattered cold hum a, eyes fierce light Bi now, kill meaning awe inspiring: "I see you can laugh to when."


    Lin Chengfei floated in mid air with high spirits: "if there is no accident, I will laugh to the end However, Taoist priest, if you can say more, you can say more. If you wait a little longer, I''m afraid there will be no chance. "


    Lin Chengfei''s face is still covered with blood, which looks terrible.


    This appearance, but also to say so shameless words, fell in the eyes of many people, only feel ridiculous.


    The legendary Lin Chengfei, in addition to some sharp mouth, seems to be no surprise.


    Forget dust scattered people no longer speak, the hands of the bell again shake up.


    "In our secular world, your dress is really suitable for exorcising ghosts and catching demons." Lin Chengfei sighed: "it''s just a pity that we can only chase ghosts and demons. When we meet real experts, we can''t get on the stage at all."


    Hoo


    With these words, gusts of wind surged around Lin Chengfei again.


    It''s just that the wind this time is different from that just now.


    Before that, it was simple and powerful, but now it''s different.


    These winds surround Lin Chengfei and seem to be eroding his divine consciousness.


    When the divine sense is destroyed, Lin Chengfei will be blind and can only be slaughtered!


    Lin Chengfei just frowned slightly, then reached out and played on the cover of the unreal Xinhua Dictionary in his hand. The next moment, a word hovered over his head.


    "The pool is full without moving."


    Lin Chengfei can be sure that he has never seen this sentence before, but at this time, for some reason, it came out of Xinhua dictionary.


    Moreover, after this sentence appeared, the wind that constantly eroded the divine consciousness could no longer cause him any harm.


    Lingling, Lingling


    Forget the dust scattered people are still working hard to shake the bell, the wind is getting stronger and stronger, he from a face of ferocious sneer, into a dull stunned.


    "How can How can you not have a thing? "


    Lin Chengfei said casually, "is it strange? I don''t feel very powerful about your technique. "


    "You..."


    Forgetting the dust and dispersing people''s face is very blue.


    The garbage that he thought could be solved easily has been in his hands for such a long time.


    That''s not to say. I''m most confident that the true meaning of wind and the magic weapon of immortal level can''t do any harm to this boy?


    There''s no light on your face!


    Xuanfang''s face was not very good-looking either. He gave a cold drink: "forget dust, what are you doing? Hurry up


    Forgetting the dust to scatter a person to wave casually, that bell then was put up by him.


    Since it doesn''t work, it doesn''t.


    It''s not the only way for him to forget the dust!


    Special magic can''t work, so don''t use these methods!


    He doesn''t need it either!


    Higher than Lin Chengfei a whole realm, even if it is a casual clap, he can''t stand it!Forget dust scattered under the cruel, let him in front of Xuanfang disgrace Lin Chengfei, that is hate to the bone.


    Bang


    He took a step forward, and the void exploded.


    But when he appears in front of Lin Chengfei, Lin Chengfei is a flash, directly disappeared in front of the forgotten dust scattered.


    When he reappeared, it was time to forget the dust.


    Forget dust scattered people feel humiliated again.


    His speed is as fast as Lin Chengfei?


    Does it mean that as long as Lin doesn''t dare to fight him head on, he will never be able to do anything about it? "Lin Chengfei, aren''t you the first person to give up the road? Now I don''t even have the courage to meet me head on? " Forgetting the dust, the three said angrily, "he stopped to fight me head-on, and let me see how strong you are, the first person in the world."


    "Taoist priest, you are a little shameless." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "with my current cultivation, as long as I can keep invincible in your hands, I will win. Why should I fight you head on?"


    "You..."


    "Me what me? Do you really think I''m going to fight you to the death? " Lin Chengfei burst out laughing: "fantastic."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t lie.


    He''s standing here today, and it''s true that he never thought of winning.


    What he has to do is to keep escaping from the hands of forgetful people.


    After forgetting the dust and using various means, he can still live. For Lin Chengfei, he has won.


    If you can escape in the hands of the top masters of Shedao realm, you won''t have any accidents when you face thousands of masters of the same realm, will you?


    Forgetting the dust to scatter a person to be extremely angry, roar loudly: "kid, today I will kill you."


    "Old man, you can come if you can." Lin Chengfei sneered: "I''m afraid you are old and weak, and you can''t do what you want."


    Forget dust scattered into a streamer, to Lin Chengfei chase. As he ran, Lin Chengfei laughed: "I heard that you are also a famous expert at the peak of shedaojing? Now it''s so hard to kill a bad boy I''m afraid you can''t keep your reputation, old man. "

 Chapter 2987

    Forgetting the dust scattered people''s lips are almost bitten by himself. Without saying a word, they wait to catch Lin Chengfei and kill him in the most cruel way.


    How could he have been so teased by a boy who forgot the Taoist realm?


    I can''t bear it!


    I''m afraid I will lose my old face today.


    If Lin Chengfei had killed him, he would not have been able to put a label on all the people who knew him.


    A guy who can''t beat even forget Daojing.


    No master of shedaojing can endure such humiliation!


    Lin Chengfei''s taunts are still heard.


    "Old man, didn''t you eat when you came here in the morning? The speed is so slow that even I can''t catch up with it, and I have the face to be called the master of Shedao realm? "


    "Come on, you''re getting me."


    "Well, why is it a little worse? Didn''t you try your best? Your martial uncle is still watching. He is so shoddy in his work. I''m not afraid that he will deal with you later. "


    Others looked at the scene and looked at each other.


    Even some can''t laugh or cry.


    No one thought that a good fight between the first person and the top experts in shedaojing would develop to the present situation.


    The boy who forgets Daojing constantly provokes, but the top master of shedaojing has nothing to do with him.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it would happen.


    "Boy, stop!"


    "Come after me, old man!"


    Forget the dust scattered people''s lungs almost burst.


    Xuanfang''s face was gloomy, and he said in a low voice: "forget the dust, what are you doing? It''s so hard to deal with a forgetful boy? You''ve reached this point? "


    Forget dust scattered people feel very aggrieved.


    God, it''s not that he doesn''t want to help.


    Who knows how this guy can be so fast? I really can''t catch up!


    After a long time, forget dust scattered people finally stopped.


    Can''t catch up!


    No matter how hard you try, you can''t catch up.


    Even if he uses the true meaning of wind and applies it to the technique, he still can''t catch up.


    In that case, it''s a waste of time to catch up. Lin Chengfei also stopped in the distance: "old man, why don''t you chase me? There is no time limit for this duel. As long as I haven''t lost and you haven''t won, you can go on Or do you think that you are not my opponent and are ready to lose


    "Boy, are you going to keep running?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "of course not..."


    Forget dust scattered face a joy, thought he finally had the courage to compete with himself.


    However, Lin Chengfei''s next sentence once again drove him into the abyss.


    "If you chase, of course I have to run. If you don''t chase or give up, I won''t run."


    "You..." Forget dust scattered people pointed to Lin Chengfei, a word of gas can''t say.


    Too much deception!


    He is so old that he should be bullied to this extent by a little guy?


    Who will believe it?


    Even he didn''t believe it.


    But that''s what happened.


    "Or shall we go on?" Lin Chengfei asked tentatively, "I''m just warming up."


    Forget the dust and close your eyes.


    Wu Guotong couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Xuanfang and said, "Xuanfang, it''s not the way to go on like this. It''s better, even if it''s a draw, how about it?"


    "Dream!"


    Xuanfang said in a cold voice, "today, you will surely be defeated."


    "Then you should let that forgetful person go on." Wu Guotong said with a smile: "it seems that he can''t do what he wants now."


    Xuanfang gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    A draw?


    What a whim!


    Forget the dust scattered people will kill that boy, but that boy is more difficult, maybe it will take some time.


    He also didn''t open his mouth to urge, just staring at the forgotten dust scattered people.


    It''s not good.


    Rubbish!


    You''ve lost my face.


    Forget dust scattered people seem to feel Xuanfang''s eyes, fiercely open their eyes.


    Anger surged in both eyes.


    "Boy, dare you make a bet with me?"


    "Not interested." Lin Chengfei refused very simply.


    How dare I?


    Of course I dare not!


    Little provocation, do you want to do the same for me?


    Lin Chengfei sneered.


    No matter what kind of gambling, I will lose because of the gap between us.


    Why ask for trouble?


    "I''ll never let you suffer, OK?" Forget dust scattered person deep breath, say.After thinking about it, Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "forget it, if you don''t let me suffer, you have to suffer. I don''t want to take advantage of you. Let''s continue to fight like this."


    Forgetting the dust, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    This boy, why don''t you get oil and salt? "You are the first person under the realm of abandoning Tao. If you are in the same realm, I will definitely lose." Forgetting the dust, no one could care whether Lin Chengfei agreed or not. He said all his thoughts in one breath: "in this way, I will suppress my cultivation in the early stage of the state of giving up the Tao


    How about fighting with you?"


    "No way." Lin still shakes his head.


    "Why?" Forgetting the dust scattered people drink to ask a way: "this wager engagement, to you, hundred benefits have no harm."


    "I don''t want to bully you." Lin Chengfei said: "if you really suppress in the early stage of shedaojing, you will be defeated soon, and even die in my hands. It''s unfair to you."


    "I''m so vulnerable in your eyes? You''re going to kill me at the beginning of Shedao realm? How can you say that? "


    Forget dust scattered people see Lin Chengfei not hook, the heart is also anxious helpless.


    He can''t chase Lin Chengfei all the time.


    As long as this state lasts for a few days, his reputation of forgetting the dust and scattering people will be thoroughly worried.


    If Lin Chengfei agrees to his bet, he will be confident that he will be able to kill him if he doesn''t run.


    Even if it''s just a full blow in the early state of shedaojing, Lin Chengfei will not be able to bear it.


    But Lin doesn''t want to take advantage of him.


    "You can''t catch up with me at the top." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "is this enough?"


    Forget the dust scattered silence.


    Li Yu nodded to himself and said with pride, "younger martial brother Lin is indeed younger martial brother Lin. his strength is extraordinary, and his wisdom is extraordinary. But he didn''t disgrace me."


    Wu Fandi rolled his eyes: "what are you talking about?" "Younger martial brother Lin won''t lose as long as he has been deadlocked with the other party. But if he agrees to the old guy''s bet, he will fight to the death by his own means. In this way, if he is not careful, his life will be in danger. Younger martial brother Lin sees his conspiracy, so he simply refuses."


    "Of course I can see it. I need your explanation?"


    Li Yu said angrily, "you asked me what I was talking about just now." "I mean, it''s disgraceful for you that Lin Daoyou killed and worked on it? Even if you lose, you will lose your face. "

 Chapter 2988

    The people below seem to be watching a farce. Their mood is more relaxed than that at the beginning.


    Lin Chengfei is different from these people.


    In speaking, he has quietly close to forget dust scattered many people.


    There is only a distance of 100 meters between them.


    For both of them, the 100 meters is just a step away.


    "Old man, do you really want to have a real fight with me?"


    "Life or death!" Forget dust scattered person cold voice way: "do you dare?"


    "Dare you?"


    With a faint smile, Lin Chengfei suddenly rushes to forget the dust.


    When I can only run?


    It''s not my style to be a turtle!


    When I arrived at the border of origin, could I only hide in the East under the siege of thousands of people?


    Those people in the false fairyland are not qualified to bully him to that point!


    As soon as you have a chance, fight back!


    Kill them bastards!


    In front of this forgetful person, is the first bastard.


    "Then you take me first!" Lin Chengfei shouts out loud. At the next moment, he has appeared in front of the others.


    A yellow book appeared in my hand.


    This is Kongsheng''s handwriting from the Korean people!


    The word "benevolence" floated out of the book slowly.


    it seems to be slow, but the power it exudes is that people who forget the dust dare not ignore it.


    He wanted to avoid it, but found that the smell of the word "Ren" had locked him up. No matter which direction he wanted to escape from, he could not escape the attack range of the word.


    Since Lin Chengfei understood the true meaning of the book, he had some control over the book. At least, he could use some of the words as his attack means.


    It''s just some words, but it can make his attack power soar countless times.


    It''s written by SAGE Kong himself, and its power is naturally extraordinary.


    If it is more than Lin Fei''s time to imagine what the sage''s power would be.


    No matter how slow the word "Ren" is, it finally floats to the front of forgetting dust.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Forget the dust to scatter a person to drink, suddenly burst out a burst of golden light on the body, then, in the hands, faint burst out the sound of thunder and lightning.


    "Scatter it for me!"


    He clapped the word "Ren" with one hand.


    It''s full of momentum, but


    After he clapped, the word "Ren" was still there.


    And it''s close to him.


    Forget dust scattered people only feel a very soft power wrapped him up.


    Soft momentum in his body, constantly melting the real Qi in his body.


    So soft that his body began to soften.


    "What is it?" Forgetting the dust to scatter a person to be startled: "can affect me unexpectedly?"


    Lin Chengfei said nothing, and there were some sweat beads on his forehead.


    It''s more tiring to control this word "Ren" than to write a hundred poems.


    True Qi is flowing away continuously. After a while, he feels hollowed out. His body is about to fall from the air.


    "Scatter it for me!"


    Forgetting the dust to scatter a big people to drink, lift inside true Qi turbulent but move, want to drive out that gentle but continuously eroding the breath of his body.


    "Lin Chengfei, is that all you can do? It''s a long way off! " Forget dust scattered people grimly said: "if you can''t take out other skills, then don''t blame me for being impolite. I''ll take your dog''s life later."


    Lin Chengfei kept sweating and said with a smile: "it seems that you are polite to me now. Don''t always shout. You are really capable. Come here. My dog''s life is here. You can take it away."


    Forget dust scattered people only feel that the breath is more and more thick, after a moment, I''m afraid he will be unable to bear, to completely become an ordinary person.


    He can''t wait.


    We must kill Lin Chengfei before the Qi is engulfed by the strange breath.


    "Heaven splitting sword!"


    Forget the dust to scatter a big people to drink, a sword suddenly came out from the void, the sword body seems to still take bursts of black wind, toward Lin Chengfei swept away.


    Although forgetting the dust and scattered people are no longer in the peak state, the power of this sword is stronger than the previous random strike.


    But now, Lin Chengfei is at the end of his rope.


    At that moment, Lin Chengfei felt numb. He felt that the speed of the sword was so fast that he was afraid. It seemed that as long as the sword touched him, he would die immediately.


    Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth.


    Damn it!


    I don''t believe it. You old man really have the ability to kill me!


    "With a long sword, I will carry the bow of Qin Dynasty. I will not be punished if I leave my head and body."Lin Chengfei drank for a long time. The next moment, a soldier in full armor, holding a long sword and hanging a hard bow around his waist, rushed to meet the split sky sword.


    The soldier has no head, but the anger makes many people have the impulse to worship.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother Lin, didn''t you just say that as long as you keep running away? Why do you want to go all out in the blink of an eye? " Li Yu was so anxious that his sweat seemed to be more than that of Lin Chengfei.


    Wu Xiaowu keeps winking at Wu Guotong, indicating that he is in a critical moment, so don''t forget to do it.


    No matter what, we must protect Lin Chengfei''s life.


    Bang


    The soldier was carrying the sword and soon came into contact with the split sky sword.


    The soldier''s body burst, directly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Lin Chengfei is more fierce spit out a mouthful of blood, the body back countless steps to stabilize down.


    That forgetting dust scattered person is not much better, originally true Qi is almost completely engulfed by the soft breath, after using the split sky sword, completely occupied.


    True Qi is completely out of his control, so although the split Sky Sword is still in the air, he has no power to command the sword to separate Lin Chengfei''s head.


    Hoo


    Forget the dust scattered body down and go.


    Lin Chengfei licked the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "old man, how dare you fight with me? After all, it''s just my loser. "


    With these words, he accepted Kong Sheng''s hand book and walked to the ground step by step.


    One foot after another, as if stepping on the steps in general, slowly down.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanfang bares his eyes to crack.


    The others also looked unbelievable.


    "Elder martial brother forgetting dust Have you lost


    "How is that possible? Elder martial brother was defeated by a forgetting Daojing boy? "


    "This rubbish!" Xuanfang yelled: "my face has been lost to him!"


    Bang


    Forget the dust scattered body heavily fell on the ground.


    However, Xuanfang and others didn''t mean to help him.


    Wu Xiaowu''s clenched fists finally spread out. She looked at Lin Chengfei slowly walking down with a smile: "Congratulations, you won!" Li Yu laughed wildly: "who else can compete with me in the world? In the middle period of Hanlin realm, he was defeated and gave up the peak of Daojing realm. Who can do this kind of achievement except Confucianism? "

 Chapter 2989

    Lin Chengfei looked at Wu Guotong and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I''m so lucky that I didn''t disobey your order!"


    Wu Guotong laughs: "Lin Xiaoyou has worked hard. Later, I will thank you again from all levels of Hanyun Dynasty."


    When he turned his head to Xuanfang, he was indifferent again: "Xuanfang, how about it? Are you convinced? "


    Xuanfang''s face was very ugly.


    You''re not convinced?


    Give up the peak of Daojing to beat a boy who forgets Daojing. If he still has to break the debt, will he still be in daomen after Xuanfang?


    Can you say these four words to Wu Guotong?


    That''s worse than killing him.


    "It''s just a fluke. It''s worth your showing off in front of me?" Xuanfang said in a cold voice. His eyes were like electricity, looking at Lin Chengfei.


    "Boy, do you know what you did today?"


    "Of course I do." Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t care about Xuanfang''s threat.


    "Good." Xuanfang nodded: "now I don''t bully the small by the big, but after you enter the Taoist realm, I will visit shushengmen personally and challenge you."


    Lin Chengfei laughed: "OK, I''ll wait for that day."


    Xuanfang snorted again: "take that trash, go!"


    With that, he disappeared into the sky.


    The rest of them grabbed the dust and left behind Xuanfang.


    Xuanfang and others left. The people of Hanyun Dynasty could no longer restrain their inner excitement and cheered together.


    "Your Majesty is holy and bright, and Taoist friend Lin is invincible!"


    "Daoyou Lin has shown me the ambition of Hanyun, and I am grateful to the whole Hanyun Dynasty."


    Those ministers who doubted Lin Chengfei before turned red with shame.


    The National Master said with a faint smile: "it''s a pity that Lin Xiaoyou is such a good young man It''s not from my Han Yun! "


    It took a long time for the cheers to subside.


    Li Yu and others have surrounded Lin Chengfei: "younger martial brother Lin, I knew that you must have no problem!"


    Lin Chengfei gave him a complicated look: "elder martial brother, before That''s not what you say, is it? Is it not you who have been stopping me? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Li Yuchang laughed, not half embarrassed: "these are not important, now you win, aren''t you?"


    "Yes..." Lin Chengfei long sigh: "won ah!"


    It''s only a few years since he began to inherit the inheritance of Qingxuan.


    Lin Chengfei never thought that he could go this far.


    And it''s going so fast.


    Wu Fendi patted his little hand: "Lin Daoyou, in the future, what title of the first person in the world is not suitable for you Why don''t we find a place to celebrate later? "


    Wu Xiaowu said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand and said: "don''t thank me. Today''s war, the biggest benefit is still me. Your Hanyun Dynasty, this victory or defeat, in fact, doesn''t matter."


    "However, if you lose, there will be some troubles after all. Now even these troubles are gone." Wu Xiaowu took a look at Wu Guotong: "my father did what he said. He will thank you again."


    Wu Guotong said with a smile: "yes, I do what I say, but it''s hard for me to thank Lin Xiaoyou for anything."


    Wu Xiaowu pursed her lips, gritted her teeth and said, "father, if you think about it again, really not?"


    "Ah I remember Wu Guotong suddenly realized and patted his head heavily: "Lin Xiaoyou, no matter how precious the magic weapon or treasure is, it can''t repay one ten thousandth of your kindness. I discussed with Xiao Wu before, and they all felt that if you win today, as for the only treasure of Hanyun Dynasty, we can show our sincerity."


    "Treasure?" Lin Chengfei some doubts: "what treasure?"


    "This is the only thing in Hanyun Dynasty." Wu Guotong with a mysterious smile: "no, it can be said that the whole Tianyuan world, but also this one."


    Li Yu couldn''t help but wonder, "what is it, baby?"


    Wu Fendi poked his head: "that''s right. Why didn''t I know there was such a treasure?"


    Wu Xiaowu stepped back. At this time, she refused to speak.


    Wu Guotong laughs and points to Wu Xiaowu with great pride: "is it a unique treasure in the world that I became a princess in Hanyun dynasty?"


    Wu Fendi immediately put his hand over his mouth.


    Li Yu was stunned.


    Lin Chengfei was even more horrified and stepped back several steps: "Your Majesty, what do you mean?"


    Wu Xiaowu blushed slightly, and her head didn''t know when to go down quietly.


    Wu Guotong said with a smile: "I want to marry you Xiaowu. What does Lin Xiaoyou mean? In my heart, this is the most precious treasure of Hanyun Dynasty. "Lin Chengfei shook his head and waved his hand: "no, no, your majesty, this matter needs a long-term consideration. How can it be so casual?"


    "Oh? Lin Xiaoyou doesn''t think Xiaowu is good enough for you? "


    "I am afraid that the princess will not see me."


    "I can see it."


    Without waiting for Lin Chengfei to finish, Wu Xiaowu''s eyes glowed with strange brilliance and said in a steady voice.


    Lin Cheng Fei be struck dumb: "no, your highness, you really need to think about it."


    "I''ve thought about it for three days and three nights!"


    "No regrets?"


    "No regrets!"


    Lin Chengfei was very puzzled: "however, my identity is not suitable to be the son-in-law Your majesty, please take it back. "


    "Oh? unsuited? Why not? " Wu Xiaowu stares at Lin Chengfei and asks.


    "You know, I have a lot of confidants. I can''t give them up."


    "I didn''t tell you to give them up."


    Li Yu was stunned.


    Forced marriage!


    Why can''t this happen to him?


    If he was forced to marry Wu Fendi and her father, he would not even hesitate and nodded his head.


    It''s too much.


    Why do all good things fall on younger martial brother Lin? Can''t you give him a little bit of luck?


    Wu Guotong said: "Lin Xiaoyou, Xiao Wu has also told me something about you. We mean that in the Hanyun Dynasty, you are the son-in-law, but we will not tie you in the dynasty."


    "So if you don''t agree I''m afraid that little dance will really cry for three days and three nights. "


    Lin Chengfei hesitated and said, "this..."


    Wu Xiaowu said: "Lin Daoyou, even if you are a son-in-law, you can come and go as you want. What else can you hesitate about? Can''t I really get into your eyes like that? "


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    "Now, do you want to say yes or no? Give me a good time


    Naked forced marriage! Wu Xiaowu is a vigorous and resolute person. When he has an idea, he has to go down immediately. He can''t stand the grind and haw!

 Chapter 2990

    "Let''s go back and discuss it?" Lin Chengfei asked tentatively, "talk slowly. You really don''t have to be in such a hurry."


    "Not in a hurry?" Wu Xiaowu''s mouth slightly tilted: "are you ready to leave?"


    "Yes


    "When do you leave?"


    "About two days."


    Wu Xiaowu burst into a rage: "you are going to leave, do you want me not to worry? Do you want to delay time and then leave Hanyun Dynasty secretly? "


    "No, No." Lin Chengfei shakes his head and rattles: "you''re not a tiger. I don''t have to hide from you."


    Wu Xiaowu sneered again and again: "I can''t believe you, you give me an accurate answer now!"


    Lin Chengfei is going to collapse.


    Good end, how suddenly began to force marriage?


    He dares to swear to heaven, from beginning to end, he has no idea of seducing Wu Xiaowu!


    But this can''t stop Wu Xiaowu from taking him!


    Li Yu pats Lin Chengfei''s keyboard sympathetically and sighs: "younger martial brother Lin, you have to bow your head under the eaves. You can''t do it. Do you follow me? It''s good to be a son-in-law. "


    Lin Chengfei glared at him and suddenly said, "I can promise you, but I have a condition!"


    As a elder martial brother, how can you pit younger martial brother like this?


    Don''t blame me for being unkind!


    Lin Chengfei gritted his teeth and was determined to bring Li Yu down.


    Wu Xiaowu very happy said: "what conditions, just say, as long as I can do, never refuse!"


    Wu Guotong also said, "yes, I think as long as your conditions are not too excessive, we Hanyun Dynasty can do it As long as we can get your son-in-law, we can do whatever it takes. "


    Lin Chengfei pointed to Li Yu and Wu Fenfen: "as long as your majesty let them marry, I will be the son-in-law of Hanyun Dynasty."


    Wu Fandi''s face turned red in an instant and looked at Lin Chengfei strangely: "Lin Daoyou You What are you talking about? This is about you and Xiao Wu. Why do you want to get involved with me? "


    Li Yu was even more shocked: "younger martial brother Lin, you That''s how you pit elder martial brother? "


    Lin Chengfei did not pay any attention to the two of them. He just looked at Wu Guo Tong and Wu Xiao dancing and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, your highness, I only have this request. I wonder if you two can make the decision."


    Wu Guotong and Wu Xiaowu look at each other. They are both funny and strange.


    They thought about the conditions that Lin Chengfei would put forward, what peerless magic methods, or immortal level magic tools, and they were prepared. As long as Lin Chengfei spoke, they would not hesitate to send them out.


    But I never thought that Lin Chengfei would put forward such a condition.


    Is Li Yu and Wu Xiaowu married What does it have to do with him?


    Is he so?


    Wu Guotong hesitated to look at Wu Fandi: "Fandi, you see..."


    Wu Fendi turned his head to one side directly: "uncle, don''t ask me. I won''t marry him even if I kill you."


    Wu Xiaowu came forward and held Wu Fendi''s hand: "Fendi, for my happiness, or Do you feel aggrieved? "


    Wu didn''t know when his eyes turned red, and his tears fell down: "if it''s something else, even if it''s breaking me to pieces, I will help you, but I don''t want to do such a thing! "


    How can you be so casual about life?


    Wu Xiaowu sighed and turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "you are a good abacus!" Lin Chengfei said with a sincere face: "I don''t mean anything else. Really, I just want to have good things in pairs. I''m the son-in-law here. My elder martial brother has come here with me all the way and can''t come back empty handed? You have to marry the girl you love.


    "


    "Dear girl?" Wu Xiaowu has some doubts. Lin Chengfei sighed: "dissatisfied, you say that my elder martial brother is a little bit disheartened. He is very childish in his feelings. He clearly likes different girls, but he always looks unhappy at different girls, and even wants to bully others with different patterns..."


    Li Yu blushed and denied: "I''m not I didn''t Don''t talk nonsense


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Chengfei directly responded with a sneer.


    Wu Xiaowu looks at Wu Fen''s wronged appearance, but she can''t bear it after all. She sighs: "can you change the condition?"


    "No!"


    "We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Wu Xiaowu said simply: "after going back, I''ll have a good discussion with Fendi But, Mr. Lin, I hope you don''t run away. "


    "Run away?" Lin Chengfei laughed: "why do I want to escape? It''s a great thing for anyone. I can''t be too happy. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Too much!"


    In the dead of night, Lin Chengfei, dressed in black, secretly observed the situation around him with his divine sense, and said with great indignation: "I work hard for them, but the Hanyun Dynasty repays them with kindness. Do they do this?"Li Yu, also dressed in black, said coldly: "they have avenged you, but why do you want to pull me into the water? Did you do that, younger martial brother? " "What happened at the critical moment? This is what elder martial brother should look like. " Lin Chengfei said boldly: "moreover, if you really agree, won''t you just follow your wish? Anyway, it''s not three or two days since you peeped at others.


    ¡±


    "you..."


    "Shh..."


    Lin Chengfei made a silent gesture and said in a low voice, "I''ve checked. There''s no one around. Let''s run."


    His body flashed, his body appeared directly in the sky, flying towards the direction outside Tianyun city.


    Li Yu followed him indignantly.


    During the day, after Wu Fendi refused Lin Chengfei''s offer, Wu Guotong held a banquet to celebrate the victory.


    After having enough wine and food, Lin Chengfei and Li Yu go back to the courtyard and secretly start their plan to escape.


    It''s not that Wu Xiaowu is not good, it''s just that Lin Chengfei hasn''t prepared himself to be a son-in-law of a country.


    Although Li Yu is fond of Wu, Wu has already rejected him in public. He is also a man who wants to save face. He is worried about being rejected again, so he and Lin Chengfei hit it off and said to leave.


    Seeing that they were about to fly out of Tianyun City, Lin Chengfei was in a good mood and couldn''t help saying: "free air Sure enough, it''s much fresher than in the city! "


    "Is it?" A voice came from the front.


    "Of course..." Lin Chengfei thought that it was Li Yu who was talking. He subconsciously replied, but he soon realized that it was wrong, and his figure suddenly stopped.


    Li Yu was always behind him. How could his voice come from the front?


    He fixed his eyes on the front.


    But I saw a middle-aged Confucian man standing there with his hands on his back and smiling.


    It''s not Wu Guotong. Who is it? Lin Chengfei''s face broke down in an instant: "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 2991

    Wu Guotong said with a smile: "Xiaowu said that you will leave secretly, so let me stare at you."


    Lin Chengfei grits his teeth and really belittles Wu Xiaowu.


    In order to get herself, she has begun to do anything.


    Are women addicted to love so crazy?


    "Your Majesty, you should also see that I don''t want to be a son-in-law. It''s useless for you to keep me. Let us go?" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice.


    Wu Guotong nodded slightly: "well, what you said is very reasonable."


    Lin Chengfei was overjoyed: "Your Majesty is willing to let us go?"


    Wu Guotong also shook his head decisively: "of course not. How can you have such a strange idea?"


    Lin Chengfei''s face turned black: "Your Majesty, are you teasing me? Just now you said that I have a point. "


    "It makes sense, but My daughter doesn''t want you to go Wu Guotong said with a smile: "after so many years, I owe her a lot. Now she has only such a little request. Can I refuse it?"


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Go back." Wu Guotong waved his hand: "or do you have the confidence to run away from me?"


    Run away in front of the top experts in chengdaojing?


    No matter how arrogant Lin Chengfei is, he will not have such a ridiculous idea.


    He said dejectedly, "Your Majesty, is there really no room for discussion?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Lin Chengfei turned to Li Yu and said, "what should I do, elder martial brother?"


    Li Yu shook his head and said, "nature makes people. Just stay a few more days. It''s no big deal."


    Lin Chengfei said suspiciously: "how do I feel You seem very lucky? Don''t you want to go at all? "


    Li Yu said solemnly, "do I have one?"


    "You have!" Lin Chengfei said very firmly.


    "You must have misunderstood me." Li Yu shook his head and was very sad: "I want to leave this sad place with you immediately. How can I be lucky that this kind of emotion should not appear?"


    "You just don''t want to be different." Lin Chengfei is very straightforward and directly pokes out what Li Yu thinks.


    "I didn''t!" Li Yu blushed and argued, "don''t do me wrong!"


    "You have!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "You have!" Li Yu was dispirited and nodded reluctantly: "yes, I have! I was determined to leave here, but I don''t know why. When I really walked out of the yard, my heart was aching. When I saw your majesty standing in front of us, I was excited and almost cheered. Younger martial brother Lin, you can scold me if you want. "


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "why should I scold you? Elder martial brother, you are deeply rooted in love. "


    "What about that?"


    "I can only try my best to win the girl." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "otherwise, it will be a pity for your whole life."


    "Is it that serious?"


    "Based on my years of experience in love affairs..." Lin Chengfei said, "yes!"


    "But what if girls don''t like me?"


    "Chase Lin Chengfei naturally said: "don''t worry, with me, there is no girl who can''t win."


    Wu Guotong suddenly smiles and says, "is that right? How are you going to win Xiaowu


    Lin Chengfei immediately said: "Your Majesty, I''m talking nonsense. Do you really believe it?"


    "I don''t think you''re talking nonsense. You really have the ability!"


    Lin Chengfei was worried. He shook his head in a hurry and said, "no, no, I''m just comforting my elder martial brother. I''m afraid that he will be hurt too much and will never recover? Give him a little hope, and he won''t be short-sighted. "


    Li Yu immediately said, "younger martial brother Lin, you are trying to coax me."


    This fool!


    Can I keep up with my IQ a little bit?


    Who am I cheating on? You can''t see such an obvious thing?


    Wu Guotong shook his head and said, "no matter what you said just now is true or false, I believe you are destined to be the son-in-law of Hanyun Dynasty."


    "Why?"


    "I know little dance!" Wu Guotong said firmly: "she has always loved to go to the top of a bull''s horn since she was a child. As long as it''s something she believes, she will never give up easily."


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head: "it''s just that he won''t give up easily. If things can''t be done, he should still be able to give up."


    Wu Guotong smiles and says nothing,


    now you can say anything, but you will know what the result is.


    With him standing in front of them, Lin Chengfei and Li Yu''s escape plan ended in failure.


    After returning to the small courtyard, Lin Chengfei sighs and sighs that the world is declining and people''s hearts are not the same.


    he has helped Hanyun Dynasty a lot, and even saved Hanyun from fire and water. But what did they do?return kindness with ingratitude evil for good!


    I regard them as my friends. She wants to sleep with me!


    As the king of a country, Wu wanted her daughter to sleep with me!


    Early know they so have no conscience, say what also can''t come to this day Cloud City, would rather carry a word but not letter of curse!


    Li Yu pretended to be as distressed as Lin Chengfei. When he returned to his room, he began to meditate without saying a word.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "elder martial brother, don''t pretend, just smile if you want to."


    "Why do I laugh?"


    Lin Chengfei light way: "only give you a cup of tea time, when you want to smile, I will be angry."


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " Li Yu looks up at the sky and laughs.


    Lin Chengfei has a black line.


    I''m just being polite. Are you serious?


    Need to laugh so much?


    "Sorry, younger martial brother Lin, I can''t help it."


    "Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I''ll see if you can still laugh if you refuse again." Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    Li Yu was stunned and said, "didn''t you just say that as long as you are here, there will be no women you can''t make sure of?"


    "You believe that, too?" Lin Chengfei sniffed: "women''s heart bottom needle, who knows what strange ideas women will have, how can I fix them?"


    "Then your confidants..."


    "Oh, they all liked me first. I thought about it for a long time before I reluctantly accepted them." "So, I''m really not good at chasing women, but I''m better at being chased by women," Lin said


    Li Yu grew up and said, "you You''re lying to me now, aren''t you? "


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chengfei sneered twice: "whatever you think."


    "Ah..."


    Li Yu let out a Scream: "I don''t care. Anyway, my life happiness is in your hands. If I can''t stay with you forever, I I''ll die and show you. " "Then you will die!" Lin Chengfei said coldly: "at that time, I will burn more poems and paintings for you, so that you will not be so bored on the road of huangquan!"

 Chapter 2992

    Li Yusheng has nothing to love: "younger martial brother Lin, when did you become so vicious? We are brothers. "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t want to fight him any more. He sighed: "elder martial brother, if you really want to marry different girls, I have a way. I want to hurt you. I don''t know if you want to."


    "Yes!" Without any hesitation, Li Yu agreed directly.


    "Don''t you have any nostalgia for the academy?" Lin Chengfei was puzzled and said: "you have become a relative with Fandi girl. Maybe you can only stay in Tianyun city in the future..."


    "How can it be!" Li Yu has a heroic spirit and a big hand: "after marriage, where do I go? I has the final say. I''ll let her go back to college with me then. "


    Lin Chengfei sneered again.


    He can''t stand Li Yu''s boasting.


    Now, in order to catch up with Wu Fenfen, he shows that he is willing to go through fire and water. He''s really married. I''m afraid he doesn''t have any family status.


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei did not speak again, Li Yu scratched his head: "younger martial brother Lin, what''s the way? Please tell me I''ll see how feasible it is. "


    "Don''t you believe me, elder martial brother?"


    "Letter


    "Then don''t ask anything. You can do whatever I say. Is that ok?"


    Li Yu didn''t dare to hesitate, nodded directly: "no problem."


    ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Wu Xiaowu and Wu Fendi had just stepped into the courtyard when they heard Lin Chengfei utter a cry of panic: "elder martial brother Elder martial brother Elder martial brother, where have you been? You''re not really going to commit suicide, are you? I''ve told you that I''ll find a way. Why don''t you believe me? For the sake of love, do you really want to give up your life? "


    Wu Xiaowu and Wu Fendi look at each other, speed up their pace and rush to the room. Looking at Lin Chengfei with sad face and two lines of clear tears on his face, they quickly ask, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Lin Chengfei is sad from his heart, and his tears fall more quickly.


    "My elder martial brother, he I''m looking for my own fault. "


    "Ah? What''s going on? " Wu Fendi was so anxious that he rushed to the bewildered Lin Chengfei: "why don''t you stop him?"


    "Stop?" Lin Chengfei shook his head: "I can''t stop a man who is determined to die."


    "How can it be!" Wu Fendi said: "your accomplishments are so much higher than him. It''s not easy to trap him? You can''t stop him. "


    Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile: "when I was meditating, he suddenly attacked me, trapped me and blocked my elixir field. Up to now, he has not completely recovered..."


    Wu Xiaowu said in a deep voice, "I''m going to ask someone to find the trace of Li Daoyou."


    With that, she gave a clear drink to the outside: "come on."


    Several figures appear outside the door and salute Wu Xiaowu in the room.


    "Li Yu and Li Daoyou are missing. You have to go down and order the army to search for Li Daoyou. If you have any news, please report it to me immediately."


    "Yes Several people answered in unison, and disappeared immediately. Wu Xiaowu sighed, sat down next to Lin Chengfei, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry, there should be news from Li Daoyou soon What''s going on? Wasn''t he fine yesterday? Why do you want to be short-sighted all of a sudden


    Lin Cheng Fei looked at Wu Fen with a complicated look, then shook his head: "forget it, I still don''t say it."


    Wu Fen Di''s heart clapped for a while.


    What was the look he gave me?


    Is Does this have anything to do with me?


    She can''t help it. She almost begged: "Lin Daoyou, please tell me why, he''s living well, why do you want to commit suicide?"


    Lin Chengfei solemnly looked at her: "do you really want to know?"


    Wu Fandi nodded heavily: "mm-hmm, I think."


    Wu Xiaowu stares at Lin Chengfei suspiciously.


    She felt something was wrong.


    Although Lin Chengfei''s performance is very normal, whether it is emotion or facial expression, all reveal his grief.


    But she just didn''t think it was right.


    Elder martial brother, go to commit suicide. Even if you are sealed in the Dantian, you should have the ability to act now, right?


    Why are you still in the mood to sit here and explain to us? Shouldn''t you run out to find Li Yu?


    But she didn''t say anything, just quietly walked aside, waiting for Lin Chengfei to explain.


    Lin Chengfei sighed again: "in fact, my elder martial brother has been interested in you for a long time. These days, he is deeply in love with you..."


    "Ah?" Wu Fendi grew up and said, "it''s impossible. When he sees me, he always laughs at me. Every time he gets angry, he wants to strangle him." "He just wanted to get your idea in this way." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "I once told him that this way is too childish. It will only backfire and make you hate him even more, but he told me with a bitter smile, exceptIn this way, he can''t think of any other way to say a few more words to you. "


    "This How could that be? How could that be? " He murmured to himself in a low voice. Lin Chengfei continued: "because of his deep love for you, you refused your Majesty in public yesterday. After rejecting him, he was very disappointed. After he came back, he didn''t say a word. I didn''t care too much at that time. I just thought he was in a bad mood and began to meditate." "But who knows, he will attack me suddenly, seal my Dantian, block my acupoints, and then say flatly that he doesn''t get different girls. He thinks it''s meaningless to live, so he has to find a place where no one can


    kill himself." "Hate me Lin Chengfei slapped his thigh hard, heartbroken: "if I care more about my elder martial brother, I won''t give him the chance to attack me, and he can''t find a place where no one else can kill himself. I It''s


    I hurt my elder martial brother! " "No No It''s me I hurt him Wu didn''t know when she was already in a torrential rain of tears. She kept sobbing and choked and said, "why is he so stupid? I was yesterday Yesterday was just a slip of the tongue. Why did he take it for granted? He likes me. He should have told me earlier. "


    at that moment, a man suddenly appeared in the courtyard. He said urgently, "tell your highness, Li Yudaoyou''s Trail..."


    "Where is it? "Wu Fendi suddenly got up and rushed to the courtyard. He asked eagerly," what''s the matter with him now? "


    The man looked embarrassed and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid My life is not long


    Wu Fendi stumbled at his feet and almost fell to the ground. "He He actually Did you really do something stupid? "

 Chapter 2993

    Lin Chengfei has rushed out of the room. He asked the man in a loud voice, "where are the people? Take me right away


    His face was anxious and his steps were unsteady. He seemed to faint at any time.


    "This..."


    The man raised his head slightly and looked at Wu Fen.


    Wu Xiaowu also followed and said in a deep voice, "take us there."


    At the beginning, she thought that Lin Chengfei was acting. She deliberately played it to Wu Fenwei to win her confidence.


    But now it seems that


    It''s not like that at all!


    Even her bodyguard said that if Li Yu was dying, there would be no fake.


    She is also anxious, finish saying words to rush to the courtyard door directly.


    Seeing this, the guard didn''t dare to say anything more and hurriedly led the way.


    All the way forward, directly to Tianyun City, a desolate mountain, just see Li Yu''s figure.


    He lay there, looking as if he had no breath.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart thumped for a while, rising a bad feeling.


    Big brother, I just want you to pretend, you can''t play really?


    For love, not even life?


    Wu Fandi, with grief on his face, falls beside Li Yu, and after watching him lying there quietly, tears are pouring down.


    "You Why did you do that! Why


    Lin Chengfei, however, bends down and lifts Li Yu up. He reaches out his hand and knocks him. His face is heavy.


    Wu Xiaowu asked nervously, "how''s it going?"


    "It''s hard to say." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "there is still some breath of life, but it is difficult to cure him!"


    "No way!" Wu Xiaowu exclaimed: "what you Confucian disciples are good at is to cure diseases and wounds? Even my father has been cured of his old injuries for many years, but he has nothing to do with Li Yu''s situation? "


    Wu Fendi just kept whispering: "you can save him, you can save him, I''m sorry? Lin Daoyou, I beg you, you must cure him! "


    Lin Chengfei asked: "with all due respect, you don''t feel much about my elder martial brother. In this case, is he dead or alive? What does it have to do with you?"


    "I I... " Wu Fendi stammered: "the reason why he has become like this is because of me. If I didn''t say that yesterday, he would not miss it. I It''s all my fault "No, you''re right!" Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "like is like, don''t like, there''s no need to pretend to like, this is everyone''s emotional freedom, you don''t feel my elder martial brother, so it''s no problem to refuse your Majesty''s proposal on the spot


    ..." My elder martial brother''s fault is entirely his own. It has nothing to do with the girl


    Lin Chengfei''s words were solid, and even Wu Fenfen himself was puzzled: "really with me Is it none of my business? "


    "Yes Lin Chengfei nodded heavily: "so, you don''t have to feel guilty at all!"


    "But But I don''t want him to die! " Wu Fendi said sadly.


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei asked, "don''t you like him? In that case, is it necessary for you to care so much whether he is alive or dead? "


    Wu Fendi closed his eyes in pain.


    Do you like it?


    I don''t know!


    However, since learning from Wu Xiaowu that Li Yu might like herself, the name of Li Yu began to appear in her mind.


    In addition to her Majesty''s proposal yesterday, she felt even more nervous and didn''t know what to do. She could only stay in her daughter''s house instinctively and subconsciously refused.


    Today, when she went to the courtyard with Wu Xiaowu, she was very happy.


    As for why she was happy, she felt that it was related to meeting Li Yu immediately.


    After learning that he had an accident, her heart was full of tears.


    This should be like it?


    This kind of feeling comes inexplicably, she completely does not know should treat with what kind of way. Lin Chengfei shook his head, picked up Li Yu''s "corpse" and said with no expression: "elder martial brother Li is a genius of Confucianism. If he has an accident here, he will surely stir up the whole Shusheng gate. I can''t stay here. I''ll take him back to the Academy with me. I need to explain this to all the gentlemen in the Academy."


    "Lin Chengfei..." Wu Xiaowu even stopped calling Lin Daoyou and called out his name directly: "can''t you really save him?"


    Lin Chengfei wry smile more than: "with my current strength, can''t do! I can only hope that the elder martial brother can stick to it for a few more days. Maybe Mr. and the vice presidents will have a way. "


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "No way!"


    Lin Chengfei refused very simply: "at that time, when you see the genius of our academy, because you Hanyun Dynasty has become like this, you may be angry with me, but I''m afraid I can''t protect you.""I''m not afraid!"


    Lin Chengfei stares at her.


    Wu Xiaowu looks at him without showing any weakness.


    After a long time, Lin Chengfei shook his head and grinned bitterly: "Why are you suffering?"


    "I won''t let you go!" Wu Xiaowu''s expression is very firm: "just now, my father has recovered. Whether the king has me or not, there will be no big problem."


    Lin Chengfei said bitterly, "what hatred do you have against me? You should torture me like this!"


    "You think it''s torture, that''s torture." Wu Xiaowu said with a smile: "the things that Wu Xiaowu believes will never change. Even if you die one day, I will be a widow for you all my life!"


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    Lin Chengfei was filled with grief and indignation.


    Don''t do that?


    It doesn''t matter. Just curse me!


    "I like him!"


    Just when Lin Chengfei was thinking about how to get rid of Wu Xiaowu, he suddenly heard such a sentence.


    He turned his head and looked at Wu Fendi in surprise: "what did you say just now, girl Fendi?"


    Wu Fandi sniffed and said, "I think it''s clear that I like him If you can give me another chance, I will not refuse I I will marry him


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    "Late, late! If you had known your mind earlier, things would not have been like this! "


    "Yes Wu Fandi sobbed: "it''s all strange It''s all my fault


    "It''s meaningless to say that now, girl Lin Chengfei advised: "I''m going to take my elder martial brother back to the college. If he is lucky enough to be rescued by the gentlemen, I''ll tell him your heart!"


    "Wu Wu Wu..." There are many different kinds of martial arts.


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "you two, the green mountains will not change, the green water will flow, we are predestined..."


    "Cough Cough... " Before Lin Chengfei''s words were finished, Li Yu, who was held in his arms, suddenly coughed violently.

 Chapter 2994

    "Cough Cough, cough... "


    Sudden voice, let Wu Fendi is a Leng at first, then overjoyed: "Lin Daoyou, he wakes up, you see, he wakes up."


    Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "bad, how can it get worse again?"


    "Worse?" Wu did not understand and said: "how can it be? He Didn''t he wake up? Now that I''m awake, how can things get worse? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head helplessly: "you don''t understand..."


    "Of course I don''t understand, so tell me quickly, Mr. Lin!"


    Lin Chengfei sighed again.


    "The reason for coughing is that the internal organs are too badly injured. Now when I wake up, I''m afraid it''s a sign of recovery He really doesn''t have much time. I don''t think he can hold on to going back to the college with me. "


    His eyes were red and tears began to flow down.


    He patted Li Yu on the shoulder: "elder martial brother, your life has been too hard. I don''t know if you have any last wishes. Tell me, even if you go through fire and water, I will never let you leave with regret."


    Li Yu opened his eyes with difficulty.


    As soon as you open your mouth, blood will flow down the corner of your mouth.


    "Teacher Younger martial brother... "


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "elder martial brother, you said..."


    Li Yu''s eyes are slack, and he may return to the west at any time. His speech is even more unclear. He must use his divine sense to understand what he is saying.


    "Later Help me Help me take care of the girl. No matter what, I can''t let her Don''t let her suffer any injustice, you Can you do that? Cough, cough... "


    Before he finished, he coughed again. His face turned red and he was about to die.


    Lin Chengfei was speechless.


    Too much.


    The performance is too much.


    You''re really dead now. Don''t you want to live for the rest of your life?


    I let you act more realistically, but I didn''t let you really cripple yourself.


    Elder martial brother is such a cruel man. For the sake of women, I don''t even want to die.


    Although he thought so, he still nodded busily: "OK, no problem, I''ll take care of the different girls in the future!"


    Li Yu, who was about to lose her breath, did not know where her strength came from. She glared and threatened: "but you can''t make up her mind, otherwise Or I''ll be a ghost Being a ghost will not let you go. "


    Lin chengfeixin swore: "don''t worry, I treat you as my sister-in-law. How can I think of you as my sister-in-law? Don''t you believe in my character? "


    Li Yu closed his eyes tightly.


    "I Indeed I''m not sure. "


    "Elder martial brother, you are going too far. What kind of friendship are we? How long have we been sharing weal and woe? You still don''t believe me? Well, I won''t take care of the girl. You can become a ghost by yourself


    Wu Fendi worried: "he is like this now You don''t want to stimulate him any more. " "No, I don''t think so. Is he going too far? Did he do that? Can''t even trust my younger martial brother? " Lin Chengfei said indignantly, secretly winked at Wu Fendi, and whispered: "I think of a way to save my elder martial brother''s life?"


    "What can I do?" Wu Fandi was overjoyed in an instant and asked in an urgent voice.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly, did not answer, but continued to say to Li Yu: "elder martial brother, there is nothing I can do, do you have any other wishes?"


    Li Yu closed his eyes and did not speak.


    Lin Chengfei continued: "elder martial brother, you have been in the Academy for such a long time, don''t you need me to help you?"


    Li Yu finally spoke out of breath again: "Academy I I owe too much, but But I''m not qualified to do anything for the Academy. All I can do is Only next life I''ll pay it back in the next life. "


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "in that case, you can go with ease. As for the different girls I will protect you until she gets married


    "I don''t..."


    Wu Fendi is about to speak, but Lin Chengfei stares at him fiercely. Then he swallows his words.


    But Li Yu opened his eyes again and said in a hurry: "no, she She can''t You can''t marry anyone else. "


    "You''re dying. Do you care if you marry? Even if you marry tomorrow, you can''t stop it! "


    Wu Xiaowu looks at Lin Chengfei and Li Yu''s faces suspiciously and thinks that something is wrong.


    However, Li Yu is seriously injured. Even if she has doubts, she can''t say it now.


    Wu Fendi looks at Lin Chengfei inconceivably.


    Just now I was very sad because of Li Yu''s injury. Why do I just say something to stimulate him now?


    What if Li Yu can''t stand the stimulation and dies now?She kept shaking her head at Lin Chengfei, hoping that he would stop there.


    But Lin Chengfei turned a blind eye.


    He said to Li Yu, "if you don''t want to get married, don''t die!"


    Li Yu gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I I will not die... "


    "That''s not what you say." Lin Chengfei said regretfully, "I can''t cure you. You have no choice but to die."


    "I I... "


    "Well, stop talking. I''ll take you back first." Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''ll try my best, but if you really die, don''t blame me."


    Li Yu is too lazy to talk with his eyes closed.


    Lin Chengfei picked him up and said to Wu Fendi and Wu Xiaowu, "it''s not suitable for him to travel a long way now. I''ll take him back to Tianyun city first, and you''ll follow him later."


    "Be careful!" Wu Fendi looked at Lin Chengfei pitifully: "don''t have an accident."


    Lin Chengfei nodded, his face heavy: "do your best."


    With that, he passed away in a flash.


    Wu Fendi bit his lips and looked at Wu Xiaowu blankly: "how can it be like this? Yesterday was fine. Why did this happen suddenly? He Why is he so stupid? "


    Wu Xiaowu sighs in her heart.


    Stupid?


    Who is stupid?


    Do you believe what they say?


    But she didn''t say anything more, just comforted: "it''s OK, Lin Chengfei''s medical skill is so good, and she can certainly save Li Yu back."


    Wu Fendi was lost: "hope I hope so. "


    Before long, Lin Chengfei and Li Yu have returned to the courtyard.


    He threw Li Yu on the ground and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you are really hard-working for the sake of different girls. I can be sure that you really love different girls!"


    Li Yu closed his eyes as if he didn''t hear. "Well, we''re home. We don''t have to install any more." Lin Chengfei said: "when you are in front of different girls, you need bitter meat."

 Chapter 2995

    "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Li Yu, who was dying just now, suddenly became full of Zhongqi and said in a stuffy voice.


    "Ha ha Cross the river and tear down the bridge Lin Chengfei said coldly, "I''ll try my best, even don''t want this old face. I''ll help you catch up with different girls, but you don''t recognize people in the twinkling of an eye. Elder martial brother, you let me down."


    Li Yu turned over and sat up: "why did you just say that you want to let girls get married?"


    "What''s wrong with me saying that?"


    "Of course there is a problem!" Filled with righteous indignation, Li Yu roared in a low voice: "it''s hard for me to hear that she wants to marry others. I can''t stand her being with others. I can''t even think about it."


    "You''re hopeless." Lin Chengfei said pitifully.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Deeply rooted in love..." Lin Chengfei sighed: "if you go on like this, you will be in pain in the future!"


    Li Yu didn''t understand: "pain? It''s a wonderful thing. Why is it painful? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head again: "you will understand slowly, I don''t want to explain to you." Li Yu''s mouth began to show a sweet and happy smile: "did you hear that? Just now she said she likes me, ha ha ha I knew that, like me such outstanding person, how can have the girl not to like me? Now that it''s done, I have to


    get ready. Should men be more stable after they get married? "


    Lin Chengfei did not hesitate to splash cold water again: "do you think that if she knows you are cheating her, can it be done?"


    Li Yu looks stagnant and turns to Lin Chengfei: "how can she know?"


    "There is no impermeable wall in the world!" Lin Chengfei said heavily: "she will know sooner or later."


    Li Yu shuddered.


    Think about the situation that Wu Fendi doesn''t pay attention to him any more. He is heartbroken. He can''t bear the result.


    Just as he was about to ask, Wu Fendi and Wu Xiaowu had joined hands again.


    Li Yu''s face turned pale and broke out in a cold sweat. He quickly lay down on the bed and continued to be silent.


    "How is he?"


    As soon as he entered the room, Wu Fen couldn''t help asking.


    Wu Xiaowu looks at Lin Chengfei''s face without blinking, and seems to be studying something.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said sadly, "as I said just now, I have only one way. If I use it, I will have one chance in ten thousand. But if I don''t use this way, my elder martial brother will surely die!"


    "What can I do? What do you need? I''ll get ready at once I don''t want to delay for a moment.


    "Nothing." Lin Chengfei said solemnly: "as long as you do one thing."


    "Say what you want."


    Lin Chengfei lowered his head for a moment and said slowly, "in fact, it''s very simple. As long as you are around the elder martial brother and say something to stimulate him and stimulate his desire for survival, I can pull him back from the edge of death."


    Wu was stunned and didn''t seem to understand it very well: "exciting? How exciting? " "That is to say something that he can''t bear, such as If he dies, you are ready to marry someone else immediately. Another example is that you don''t like him at all. The reason why you said that just now is because you have been stimulated, not what you really think in your heart... "


    Wu Fendi even couldn''t think of remorse and sadness. He looked at Lin Chengfei dumbfounded: "so Is that really OK? "


    Do you have a life and death feud with your elder martial brother? He has already been like this. You have to torture him in such a cruel way!


    Even Wu Xiaowu frowned and said, "Lin Chengfei, what if he can''t stand the stimulation and his injury is more serious?"


    "What else can we do?" Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "that''s the life of elder martial brother. Without this method, he has no way to live. If he tries, he still has a chance of life."


    "Then try it!" Wu Fen Fen clenched his teeth and made up his mind, but he soon hesitated: "but if he heard me, would he think I was a casual woman?"


    "No way." Lin Chengfei advised: "elder martial brother loves you deeply. No matter what you do, he won''t care."


    Wu Fendi nodded: "that So I''ll start? "


    "Shall we begin?" Lin Chengfei encouraged: "the more he goes too far, the better. The more he goes too far, the more unwilling he will be to die like this, and the greater his hope will be."


    "Good!" Wu Fandi agreed and went straight to Li Yu''s bed. In a moment, he was already cold: "Li Yu, do you want toads to eat swan meat? Or who you are? Is it worthy of me? Fortunately, you are dead, otherwise, if your majesty will let me marry you, I would rather die by myself! "


    "These days, I''ll find a man who''s equal to me and get married at an auspicious time. Otherwise, your majesty will always think about marrying me to a man like you. I''ll be bored to death."


    Lin Chengfei was overjoyed: "yes, that''s it. Go on, don''t stop..."


    Li Yu on the bed is half dead, but he can''t move. He can only honestly let Wu Fendi continue to stimulate him.At this time, Lin Chengfei also made a stroke in the void, the essence of poetry appeared, and slowly floated into Li Yu''s body.


    Wu Fandi believes Lin Chengfei''s words, continues to sneer, humiliates Li Yuji, and stares at Wu Xiaowu.


    Why didn''t you see it before? There are so many talents for swearing?


    Don''t say that Li Yu is only seriously injured now. Even if he is really dead, I''m afraid he will jump out of the coffin in anger, right?


    Li Yu couldn''t bear it. Seeing that Lin Chengfei finally began to "save" him, he opened his eyes almost in an instant.


    He looked at Wu Fandi weakly and begged: "don''t say any more, I I feel like I''m going to collapse. "


    Wu Fandi was overjoyed. He hurriedly pointed to Li Yu and yelled to Lin Chengfei, "Lin Daoyou, he''s awake, he''s awake, isn''t his life in danger?"


    "I..."


    "Shine back!" As soon as Li Yu was about to speak, he was forcibly interrupted by Lin Chengfei. He said firmly: "he looks much better now than before, but he is all supported by a mouthful of anger. Once this anger is gone, I''m afraid he will die immediately You go on,


    If I don''t let you stop, you keep talking. "


    "Oh..." Wu Fendi answered honestly, then immediately looked at Li Yu and said, "is this going to collapse? How bad is the psychological endurance? Li Yu, Li Yu, you are so bold that you dare to give me an idea. Believe me or not, you will be chopped up and fed to the fierce beast? "


    "Different I I''m fine... "


    "Shut up, what are you? Is that what you can call diversity? " "Call me your highness, Princess!" Wu Fandi scolded harshly


    "Your Highness..." "That is to say, you are dying now. I don''t want to worry about you. Otherwise, if I don''t kneel down when I see the group leader, I''ll let someone break your legs first!" Wu different disdain of hum.

 Chapter 2996

    Li Yu is going crazy.


    What''s the situation!


    Wu Fendi, the silly girl, believes the boy''s words. I''m so obvious. How can you even think that I''m going to die soon?


    Is it a lack of heart?


    But This silly appearance, how to see more lovely?


    Li Yu''s face is full of doting: "divergent, you really don''t need to stimulate me any more, I''m ok, don''t believe it, I''ll stand up and show you now."


    Then he blushed and struggled to sit up.


    "Sit down!"


    Lin Chengfei immediately cheered: "lie down! In order to be a hero in front of a girl, don''t you even have to die? "


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you "


    " at my command! " Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice.


    Li Yu is really going to vomit blood.


    How much water did he put into his head before he believed Lin Chengfei''s idea.


    Listen to like the girl, in front of himself said to derail and so on, his heart, has been suffering from needle like pain.


    Do evil!


    However, now we can''t show any horse''s feet. Whatever Lin Chengfei says, he has to do!


    He was powerless to lie back on the bed, powerless way: "divergent, I really good ah!"


    "Just lie down and don''t talk." Wu Fendi deliberately said with a cold face.


    Li Yu stopped talking.


    Lin Chengfei nodded his head with satisfaction. With a wave of his hand, he again wrote a poem to Li Yuyong.


    Wu Fendi also started all kinds of attacks again. Li Yu thought more than once, why should I live? Why isn''t it really dead?


    After about an hour or so, Lin Chengfei wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile: "we have lived up to our hard work. My elder martial brother has saved his life."


    Wu Fandi was overjoyed and anxiously turned to look at Lin Chengfei: "are you safe? He Is he OK now? No life in danger? "


    "It''s all right." Lin Chengfei nodded and said, "as long as you have a good rest for a few days, you will soon recover without too much stimulation."


    There are tears in Wu Fendi''s eyes. She raises her hand and wipes them again and again. However, she can''t wipe them thoroughly.


    "It''s ok It''s all right at last She kept patting her chest: "if you really die, what can I do in the future?"


    Li Yu suddenly opened his eyes and asked: "divergent, what you said before, still count?"


    Wu Fendi blinked in confusion: "what words?"


    Li Yu is anxious: "you say you like me and want to marry me!"


    "I didn''t say that!" Wu Fendi shook his head firmly and said, "you must have heard wrong."


    "You You... "


    Li Yu stares at big eyes and suddenly covers his chest and gasps violently.


    "I I... "


    Lin Chengfei was so anxious that he yelled at Wu Fendi: "didn''t I tell you? He''s not completely stable. He can''t be stimulated. You What do you tell him about that? "


    Wu was at a loss, as if he had caused a catastrophe. Tears began to fall again: "I didn''t mean to, Lin Daoyou. What should I do now? He won''t really have an accident just because of me, will he? "


    "It''s hard to say." Lin Chengfei calmed down and said, "please appease him first."


    Wu Fandi quickly bent down, took Li Yu''s hand and said, "I lied to you just now. I like you and want to marry you too."


    Li Yu was out of breath: "really Really? "


    "Really


    Li Yu showed a smile: "then I can rest assured that even if I die now, I can still smile!"


    "I don''t want you to talk nonsense!" Wu Fen Jiao said: "we all have to live well, otherwise how can we stay together forever?"


    Li Yu instantly grinned: "yes, yes, we all want to live well, we want to be together forever, to be a pair of immortal couples that everyone envies!"


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    That''s the beginning of love?


    Have you ever thought about how we two single dogs feel?


    He winked at Wu Xiaowu, and they walked quietly into the courtyard together.


    "Envious?" Wu Xiaowu asked.


    "Envy?" Lin Chengfei said with no expression: "what can I admire?"


    "A lover is married!" Wu Xiaowu stares at Lin Chengfei: "so, what are you going to do with our relationship?"


    "Between us..." Lin Chengfei thought a little, and finally shook his head and said, "look again."


    "Is that how you treat me?"


    Lin Cheng Fei shook her head slightly. "Princess highness, there is no emotional foundation between us, forced together. There will be many problems in the future. I do not want you to regret it.""I don''t regret it!" Wu Xiaowu firmly said: "the person I choose, even a scum, I also recognize."


    Lin Chengfei can''t keep calm at last.


    How can I be a scum?


    Just want to cultivate our feelings slowly, is this also wrong?


    "Princess highness..."


    "I still like you to call me little dancer!"


    "Well, little dancer, I''m going to yuanqijing right now. You know that."


    "I know!" Wu Xiaowu nodded: "so what? Does it have anything to do with our marriage? "


    "Of course." Lin Chengfei said solemnly: "the origin is extremely dangerous. Even I''m not sure I can come out alive. If I''m married to you, I have an accident. What do you do? I can''t hurt you! "


    "I''m not afraid!" Wu Xiaowu said, "I''m willing to live even if I''m a widow all my life."


    "You..." Lin Chengfei can''t think of any reason, so he can only move it with emotion and explain it with reason: "Why are you suffering?"


    "Because I like you, that''s all!"


    Lin Chengfei looked up at the sky, speechless.


    In the face of a passionate and beautiful woman, he was more at a loss than he was at the top of Shedao realm.


    Even if he has so many confidants, but in love, he can still be said to be a rookie.


    Any rich second generation in the secular world can crush him on the ground! "Marry me Is it that hard? " Wu Xiaowu sighed and lowered her head. At this moment, from her body, she sent out a sense of loss that made Lin Chengfei feel very uncomfortable: "even if I do this, I still can''t let you see me


    "I..." Lin Chengfei also sighed: "there are too many people around me. I''m always afraid to be sorry for them. The higher my accomplishments are, the more things I see. I''m also scared. I''m afraid that I can''t protect them one day. I''m afraid that they will be lonely and helpless


    !"


    "Since there are so many, how about one more?"


    Lin Chengfei looked her in the eye: "don''t you regret it?"


    "I don''t regret this life!"


    Look at each other! For a long time, Lin Chengfei nodded slowly: "well, let''s move forward side by side for the rest of our lives!"

 Chapter 2997

    Wu Guotong is very happy.


    Before I thought it was impossible, in a flash.


    And two marriages.


    Before Lin Chengfei''s attitude was so firm, but now he promised so simply.


    What happened to Li Yu and Wu is even more unexpected.


    In one day, the dynasty had two more sons in law with unlimited future!


    On that day, Wu Guotong announced that Princess Wucheng and Princess Fandi would be married. At that time, they must prepare a grand wedding for the two princesses and princesses!


    The whole country is boiling.


    In the dynasty, especially in Tianyun City, dancing into a princess has a reputation that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    during the time of his Majesty''s illness, everything in the dynasty was basically a princess''s words. Now, princess is married, everyone wants to know who is the guy who is eligible to be a prince.


    In Tianyun City, everyone is talking about the big wedding, but Lin Chengfei says to Wu Xiaowu with a sad face: "do you have to make it such a sensation?"


    "Of course!" Wu Xiaowu nodded positively: "I want to let everyone know that I find the man I like. I want to let them know how happy I am now!"


    Lin Chengfei shakes his head and laughs bitterly: "it''s not urgent to get married."


    "What do you mean?" Wu Xiaowu frowned: "do you want to go back?"


    "I won''t regret what I promised!" "But in a short time, I have no intention of getting married," Lin said "Since I won''t go back, when will I get married? What''s the difference?" Wu Xiaowu asked: "and even if we can wait, what about Li Yu? He has a deep love for diversity, and now he is happy after all. Can''t wait to be with diversity


    "If he wants to get married, why do we have to be with them?" Lin Chengfei laughs.


    "Because If you want to marry me, you should discuss it with me


    "You can say that if you don''t meet the right person, but the situation is different now!"


    Wu Xiaowu thought about it and suddenly looked up at Lin Chengfei: "do you want to get married with me after you come back from the origin?"


    It''s not hard to guess.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t care whether Li Yu is married now or not, because Li Yu doesn''t need to go to the place of origin, there is no danger, so naturally he can stay with different people forever.


    But Lin Chengfei is different. When he goes to the state of origin, it''s dangerous. If he gets married now, he has an accident in the state of origin. Doesn''t Wu Xiaowu want to be widowed all his life?


    In Tianyuan, there is no custom of remarriage.


    If you get married, no matter what, you have to stay together for life.


    Under the premise of uncertainty, Lin Chengfei ruined Wu Xiaowu''s life happiness!


    "Does it matter?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile.


    "Doesn''t it matter?"


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache.


    This kind of dialogue, how a bit like a dog blood idol drama?


    Lin Chengfei collapsed and waved his hand: "anyway, I''ve decided that marriage must be after I came back from my origin. It''s useless for you to say anything."


    Wu Xiaowu looked at him for a long time, and suddenly showed his face with a smile: "OK, it depends on you!"


    "Ah?" This time, it was Lin Chengfei''s turn. He was a little surprised. Just now he was very determined. How could he change his mind in the blink of an eye?


    "You will come back alive, won''t you?"


    "Of course!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Chengfei and Li Yu didn''t spend much time in Tianyun city. Li Yu and Wu Fendi got married. Five days later, they have set foot on their return journey.


    However, when they came here, only Lin Chengfei and Li Yu were there. On the way back, there was a lovely girl.


    Just married, the couple naturally do not want to be separated by tens of millions of miles, even if separated by a minute, for them, it is unbearable torture.


    Wu Fandi, who married a chicken with a dog with a dog, wanted to stay with Li Yu in the Academy.


    As for Wu Xiaowu After all, he and Lin Chengfei are not officially married. When they go back together, their names are not right and their words are not right.


    Wu Guotong''s opposition is particularly fierce!


    Wu Xiaowu has no choice but to say a word to Lin Chengfei when she leaves.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back and pick me up!"


    Lin Chengfei didn''t say anything, but nodded heavily.


    Pretending not to see the tears of Wu Xiaowu!


    Walking all the way, they could have arrived at the Academy in half a month, but it took them a month!


    During the show of love, Lin Chengfei''s eyes were red.


    People in love, why bully a single dog like this?


    Seeing the academy from afar, Lin Chengfei was deeply relieved.


    "Elder martial brother, sister-in-law, I''ll go first. You Enjoy the scenery along the wayThe voice has just dropped, and the figure has passed away in a flash.


    How did he blink


    Li Yu pinched her face with a look of doting: "I think you are brothers and gentlemen, right? Besides, there is a younger martial brother''s confidante in the Academy. We don''t have to worry about him. I''ll take you to have a good look at our academy. "


    "Well, well, I''ve been admiring shushengmen for a long time. Now I finally have a chance to see it with my own eyes."


    "Fool, you will be a member of the Shusheng sect in the future!"


    "I''m not a descendant of shushengmen!"


    "But you are the family of the heir!"


    Rao is that Lin Chengfei has disappeared without a trace, and he is still pale to be shocked by these conversations.


    Sweet hair greasy!


    In the future, stay away from these two people, or you will easily get diabetes!


    As soon as Lin Chengfei fell in front of shushengmen Mountain Gate, a figure flew directly to him. Before Lin Chengfei could react, the figure rushed to his arms.


    "You''re back?"


    Lin Chengfei said softly, "well, I''m back."


    The person in the arms also tilted the corners of his mouth and said in a soft voice, "just come back."


    Lin Chengfei said strangely, "why did you come out so soon? Do you know I''ll be back today? "


    "I don''t know!" Jiang Chujian said softly, "but I know I will come back, so I will come to the mountain gate to wait for you for a while every day."


    Lin Chengfei sighed.


    Beauty is so kind!


    He said that he would come here every day and wait for a while But how long is it?


    An hour?


    Or a whole day?


    He Lin Chengfei, how can he, so many girls and so to him, his heart uneasy.


    "I''m sorry!" Lin Chengfei''s voice is soft and full of guilt.


    "Why do you say I''m sorry? Did you do something to apologize to me? " Jiang Chujian raised his head from his arms and asked: "honestly, did you hook up with another girl?"


    Lin Chengfei a black line: "how can you think so?" "Why else would you apologize to me?" Jiang Chujian said solemnly, "if you are frank, you should be lenient and speak quickly."

 Chapter 2998

    Lin Chengfei just said: "I''m sorry, just because I can''t always be by your side, that''s all."


    "Oh..." Jiang Chujian answered, raised his head slightly, looked at Lin Chengfei and said, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    "Never mind!" Lin Chengfei very magnanimous waved his hand: "we finally meet again, do not always apologize to each other?"


    "Good!"


    Jiang Chujian nodded heavily: "so Have you ever done anything wrong with me Sorry about us? "


    Lin Chengfei is a black line!


    Can''t escape after all?


    Lin Chengfei is nervous and helpless. After all, he is embarrassed by the girl again and again.


    "This..."


    Jiang Chujian gently drew a circle on his chest and said in a soft voice, "whatever you say is OK. Anyway, I''m used to it. I don''t blame you. I think they won''t blame you either."


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath: "there is such a person Hiss


    Before he finished speaking, he took a cold breath and cried with a twisted expression: "take it easy Take it easy and let me finish


    Jiang Chujian loosened his hand and said with a smile, "OK, you say."


    Lin Chengfei said: "it''s a long story..."


    "Well, don''t say it." Jiang Chujian shook his head and said, "I suddenly don''t want to hear it again."


    "No! You''d better listen to it. " "What''s the use of listening to it? I''m so depressed!" Jiang Chujian glanced at him: "dogs can''t change eating excrement. In any case, you''ve committed a crime in your life. You dare not go anywhere, and you''ll bring back a few girls. If you want to be angry every time, I''ll never be angry in my life."


    "Isn''t it that serious?" Lin Chengfei said


    Jiang Chujian continued to squint at him: "you say it again, have you?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded dejectedly: "it seems that Does it seem that there are? "


    Jiang Chujian snorted: "you just know."


    Back at the Academy, Lin Chengfei went to see Jiang Huaixin for the first time.


    Jiang Huaixin is still the old well without waves. Her life seems to be so monotonous forever.


    Make tea and practice.


    Besides, I don''t know if there is anything else that can interest her.


    "See you, sir." Lin Chengfei salutes respectfully.


    "It''s done?" Jiang Huaixin asked lightly.


    "Almost done." Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it''s time to enter the origin, and the students can''t wait to come back."


    Who knows, Jiang Huaixin hears these words, it is expression one dark unexpectedly, take a little bitter way: "the origin boundary, may not go."


    "Ah?" Lin Chengfei was shocked: "Sir, what''s the matter? Is there an accident? "


    Jiang Huaixin nodded and said, "yes, there were some accidents."


    An accident means that the chance of origin has nothing to do with Lin Chengfei and others.


    "What''s the matter?" See Jiang Huaixin look heavy, Lin Chengfei is also a dignified face: "this matter, before why no one informed me?"


    "Why didn''t anyone tell you?" Jiang Huaixin laughs: "because your cultivation is too bad..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment, and finally he was a little reluctant to say: "Sir, I''m in the middle of Hanlin."


    "So what?" Jiang Chujian said with disdain: "if you don''t get to the University, you are not qualified to contact the real secrets of Tianyuan world."


    This time, Lin Chengfei was silent for a long time.


    Indeed, if you don''t get to the University, you are not qualified to stand on the top of Tianyuan world. You can only be protected honestly.


    "Stimulated?" However, he said with a bitter smile.


    "A little bit." Lin Chengfei nodded: "Sir, can you tell me what happened?"


    Jiang Huaixin closed his eyes.


    "If you don''t want to say it or can''t say it, don''t force it." Lin Chengfei said: "soon, I will be in the University, when I am really qualified to participate in this kind of thing."


    But Jiang Huaixin shook his head and said, "is that what you want to know? It''s not good for you to know more. It''s the greatest happiness to stay in the Hanlin realm and never have to enter the false fairy kingdom for a lifetime! "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "what is the significance of our generation''s cultivation?"


    Jiang Chujian''s face moved and he gazed at Lin Chengfei. He was still in the same place.


    After a long time, she said, "do you really want to know?"


    "Please help me, sir!"


    Jiang Chujian sighed a little, looked up at the blue sky, but let out a few words, but let Lin Chengfei moment like a thunderstorm.


    "Half a month ago, a big war broke out in the false fairy world. Almost all the Confucianists, saints, Taoists, Buddhists and Buddhists came out. Now I don''t know about life and death. It seems that I have disappeared with the top experts of the other side. "Lin Chengfei stares at Jiang Chujian, unable to speak for a long time.


    Confucian sages, daomen, Daozu, Buddhists and Buddhists are almost the sea god needles of Tianyuan world. They are the belief of all people!


    Now


    It''s all gone?


    If this boy is spread out, it will certainly shake the whole world. "After that, Daoists and Confucianists and Buddhists made an all-out effort to call on people above the realm of scholars to enter the realm of pseudo fairies to find the whereabouts of the saints At this time, it can be said that the pseudo fairyland is seriously damaged. Under the pursuit of victory, it may completely destroy them. This is the condition created by the saints with their lives. In any case, we can''t miss such an opportunity. "


    Lin Chengfei didn''t expect that on his way back, when he listened to Li Yu and Wu Fen''s love, this kind of thing happened quietly in Tianyuan world!


    Why is it so sudden?


    All the scholars in the university entered the realm of pseudo fairyland to fight!


    Even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could imagine what the pseudo fairyland had become.


    Blood everywhere, the earth is incomplete


    "Then, sir, you..."


    It took a long time for Lin Chengfei to speak.


    "Why am I still here?" Jiang Huaixin said to himself, "every sect, after all, has to leave some scholars to sit down. They left me."


    "Mr. Zhang, they..."


    "Gone, all gone!" Jiang Chu met with no expression and said, "I''m the only one left in the whole Academy."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t know what to say.


    Not long ago, I just separated from Mr. Zhang and Mr. Gu. At that time, I thought we would meet soon.


    But who could have thought that this parting might be farewell forever!


    In that place, how many people can come back alive?


    Lin Chengfei was at a loss.


    The change was so sudden that it was hard for him to accept. If the people who go to the false fairy world all have an accident, will Tianyuan world have a future?

 Chapter 2999

    Lin Chengfei stood in the same place, his eyes dim.


    Unexpectedly, in a short period of time, Tianyuan world should have such a big change.


    After a long time, it was Jiang Huaixin who took the lead in saying: "I have handed over all the things in the academy to declare war..."


    "Sir, you..." Lin Chengfei opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He has guessed Jiang Huaixin''s choice.


    Jiang Huaixin said with a smile: "they all dare to die one after another. What''s the reason for me to muddle along?"


    "I can''t say that." Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "after all If we want to continue our cultivation, we still need some guides. "


    "They have all the things that should be left. Your road will not be broken." Jiang Huaixin said to himself, "however, the only regret is that I, as a teacher, can''t protect you as a little apprentice. You should be careful in everything."


    Lin Chengfei bit his teeth and his eyes were a little sore.


    He didn''t get along with Jiang Huaixin for a long time, and Jiang Huaixin didn''t teach her anything.


    However, Lin Chengfei always felt that there was a sense of sadness in her husband all the time.


    How can there be no joy or sorrow?


    It''s just that my heart is dead.


    After leaving Jiang Huaixin, I found that there were fewer people in the Academy than before. In the past, you can meet all kinds of gentlemen when you walk around. If you say hello casually, you will smile and nod your head. If you have any doubts in your practice, you don''t need to ask your husband. If you ask anyone, you will give them to you without any privacy.


    Lin Chengfei looks lonely and walks aimlessly in the Academy.


    By a stream, there are always two gentlemen playing chess. At this time, the chess table is still there, but they are not there.


    In front of a waterfall, there will always be several or even more than ten gentlemen playing the piano and singing here, which is empty at this time.


    As he passed a lawn where gentlemen were singing poems, tears rolled down from their hearts.


    He didn''t know what he came back to.


    Only when he saw Jiang Chu''s concerned face, he pulled the corner of his mouth and forced himself to laugh: "fortunately, you are still here!"


    Jiang Chujian sighed: "do you know all about it?"


    "Sooner or later you''ll know!" Lin Cheng Fei shook his head: "I just hate my cultivation status, not to mention participating in it. I don''t even have the minimum qualification to know!"


    Jiang Chujian opened his hands and gently pressed them into his arms.


    "No, you''re fine already."


    "Good?"


    "Yes, very good!" Jiang Chujian was very firm and said, "who is your opponent in your age? Give you some time, you will become a master that no one can ignore, but The war came so suddenly. "


    "No one knows why the saints, Taoists and Buddhists suddenly went mad and fought to the death with the people in the false fairy world. It''s too sudden, not to mention you. Even the gentlemen and even the vice presidents are at a loss."


    "You can''t help now. I can''t blame you. This war came too suddenly. Otherwise, you won''t have any problem."


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a long time. Just when Jiang Chujian was worried about him, he suddenly said, "I want to become a scholar as soon as possible!"


    Jiang Chujian smiles: "then work hard to cultivate I''ll stay with you


    After the declaration of war, Li Yu, Fengfeng scale and Lin Chengfei sit on the roof.


    There is a wine jar in front of everyone.


    The four just drank the wine, but they seldom spoke. After a jar of wine, they declared war and stood up and said, "after today. I''m going to practice in private. Let younger martial brother Li take charge of the affairs in the Academy. "


    Li Yu glared: "why? I think it''s more appropriate to practice this kind of thing! "


    Weathering scale looked at him with disdain: "you are also a married man, can you be more stable? Just make sure your daughter-in-law sleeps all day. You don''t need to waste your time on cultivation! "


    "Feng, what are you talking about? Dare say it again


    "How about a hundred more? When you get married, you can live with your own woman. You''re not qualified to practice Weathering scale impatient way.


    Stealth means danger.


    When they reach this state, they are only one step away from the state of university scholars. If they devote themselves to training for a period of time, they may soon be able to break the state successfully!


    At that time, no one will choose to stay in the Academy.


    I''m sure I''ll go to the fake fairy world.


    Go to see Mr. Zeng, vice president!


    Go and see how many people are still alive.


    As for Li Yu The most important thing for a married man is to take good care of his own woman. There is no reason to work hard for this kind of thing.


    Bang


    Li Yu threw his wine jar on the ground: "what''s wrong with getting married? You''re not friends when you get married? Are you not gentlemen''s students? ""But, the husband this identity, is you this one biggest responsibility!" Declaring war, he said in a deep voice: "Li Yu, don''t say much. You can do whatever I say. There''s no room for you to bargain!"


    He burst out laughing.


    Li Yu said: "I will also go to the pseudo fairyland. Do you think this means can stop me?"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you''ve gone. What about the girls? Is she still so young that she will be widowed for the rest of her life? Are you right? "


    Li Yu blushed and said, "I''ll take her with me." "People stay well in the Hanyun Dynasty. As a princess, I''m carefree. After you, I''m going to go to a place like the pseudo fairyland. I''m worried?" Lin Chengfei sneered: "even if the girls don''t care about anything,


    she will follow you wherever you go, but you think that with your cultivation, even if you encounter any difficulties, you can help them?"


    Indignant, Li Yu pointed to the weathered scales and said, "can I be worse than him?"


    Weathering scale also sneered: "youth competition, I ranked in the top six, and you are the one who was eliminated."


    Li Yu immediately stood up: "dare to talk about that big game, come on, let''s fight now!"


    "If you fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    "Enough!" With a loud shout of declaring war, he stared at Li Yu and said with no expression: "Li Yu, if you still think I''m a senior brother, don''t talk so much nonsense, take good care of the younger brothers and sisters of the Academy, and don''t let them be bullied. That''s your best reward to the gentlemen!"


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "elder martial brother Li, it''s a great responsibility. You can''t let elder martial brother down!" "I..." Li Yu turned his eyes and suddenly changed his words: "OK, elder martial brother, I promise you, but after you break the border and go to the false fairy world, I''ll forget about the Academy."

 Chapter 3000

    As soon as Lin Chengfei looked at his expression, he knew what he was thinking. He said faintly, "elder martial brother, if you want the academy to fall apart, just give it to me!"


    "Why?" Li Yu said in dismay. "Why?" Lin Chengfei showed a sneer on his face: "think about it, how long have I been here? How long did you spend in the academy? If I am in charge of college affairs, who can be convinced? By then, there will be constant disturbances. Can the academy still be the present academy


    Li Yu said with disbelief: "impossible? After all, you are the first in the youth competition. Who dares to be unconvinced with you? "


    "What about number one?" Lin Chengfei hissed: "without prestige, people can''t be convinced."


    "This..."


    Weathering scale ordered: "younger martial brother Lin''s worry is very reasonable!"


    Declaration of war also said: "Li Yu, since I want to hand over the academy to you, it means that I believe in your ability. If you dare not do your best, I will never forgive you when I come back from the false fairy kingdom."


    With that, he stopped for a moment, and then said: "even if I die in the false fairy world and become a ghost, I will not let you go."


    Li Yu was puzzled: "do you want to do this to me? I I''m going to pseudo fairyland, too. "


    "You''ve gone. What about your wife?" Weathering scale coldly way: "just married with you, will become a widow?"? Do you have any responsibility as a man


    "What do you mean? I''m not a man when I go to the fairy kingdom? "


    "The only responsibility of a married man is to take care of his own woman!" "Of course, if you want to be a fickle person, just think that I haven''t said anything," he said


    "You..."


    Li Yu gritted his teeth: "don''t talk nonsense here. I will support my decision!"


    "Support you to die?"


    "The life and death of many students in the academy are uncertain. Why can''t I do my part?" Li Yu said in a loud voice: "I, Li Yu, am in the Academy. Now the academy is in trouble. Do you want me to muddle along? I can''t do it! "


    "If you stay in the academy and train more experts for the Academy, it is the best reward for the academy!" The declaration of war said firmly: "this matter is settled. I''ll go back and shut up first!"


    With that, his figure flashed away.


    "Remember what elder martial brother said!"


    Weathering scale also told a, dodge to leave.


    Li Yu looks at Lin Chengfei like asking for help: "younger martial brother Lin, I..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "elder martial brother, I really can''t help this kind of thing."


    Now he was in the middle of the Imperial Academy, and he had a long way to go than those who declared war. He didn''t dare to delay any more. He jumped off the roof and walked slowly to his school.


    Li Yu left alone and looked up at the sky.


    Why


    Everyone is bullying me!


    In the past, he was just against him. Naturally, he could fight against each other. But now, even declaring war and Lin Chengfei are not on the same front with him.


    Wu did not know when to appear beside him and sat down silently.


    "You know that?" Li Yu said.


    "I see." Wu Fendi nodded his head and said, "now, your majesty and my father, they should have gone to the false fairyland, right?"


    "Yes Li Yu said in a deep voice: "all the scholars above the university level should go, except for a few people."


    Wu Fendi sighed: "I don''t know what happened to them now!"


    Li Yu wants to talk but stops. "If you want to go, you can go." Wu Fendi said: "although you and I are married, this can''t be the reason for me to restrain you. When a man is alive, he should do something and not do something. When you encounter something you have to do, you can''t


    shrink back!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    After staring at her for a long time, Li Yu suddenly showed a bright smile: "thank you!"


    The academy is more suitable for management than him.


    Why must he stay?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chengfei''s mood is also complicated.


    Up to now, he still can''t accept the sudden change of heaven and earth.


    How come all of a sudden those gentlemen, vice presidents, disappeared?


    What is the secret of the sudden disappearance of saints, Buddhists and Taoists?


    He knew that his cultivation was low now. Even if he knew some secrets, he was not qualified to participate.


    This sense of helplessness from the heart, let him have a strong sense of frustration.


    It''s not enough!


    Even if he is called a genius once in a hundred years, even if he is called the first person in Shedao, what?


    Only when we stand on the top of the world can we have the right to overlook the world.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Lin Chengfei was standing there, he refused to speak. Jiang Chujian gently hugged his body from behind and asked softly.Lin Chengfei forced a smile: "nothing."


    "You know everything, don''t you?"


    "Sir, I''ve been told that."


    "All of a sudden, no one thought that it would suddenly become like this." Jiang Chujian said softly, "so Are you going to the pseudo fairyland


    Lin Chengfei nodded. Though his voice was light, it was very firm: "yes, I must go!"


    Jiang Chujian didn''t dissuade him. Instead, he nodded: "with your strength, you don''t have to be an ordinary scholar. You should have no problem."


    "Not enough!" Lin Chengfei sighed.


    "What?" "I''m not strong enough now!" Lin Chengfei said: "so, I want to find a way to quickly enter the University scholar realm. By that time, my real strength may be comparable to that of the great scholar realm. Only the great scholar realm, in today''s false immortal world, can have some say!"


    If the sage does not come out, the great Confucian is the top!


    In the absence of saints, Taoists, and Buddhists, the great Confucianists are indeed at their peak.


    Jiang Chujian was surprised: "it''s better to be down-to-earth and find a new way to practice this kind of thing. Maybe it will make you improve greatly in a short time. But if there is any hidden danger, I''m afraid it will make you regret later!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I have my own discretion!"


    He refined the fortune fruit presented by Huang Ye, and there was no obstacle for him to break through to the realm of scholar.


    As long as his true Qi is strong enough, he can become a scholar in the university immediately.


    But


    True Qi is cultivated little by little. How difficult is it to find a way to quickly increase true Qi in a short time?


    But Lin Chengfei believes that there are a large number of capable people in the Academy, and the sages have the ability to understand the nature and the earth!


    Jiang Chujian was silent for a long time, but he still said: "I have only one request..."


    "What?" "Be careful!" Jiang Chujian said softly, "you can work hard, but I hope you don''t forget that there are a group of women who are still practicing hard in the secular world. When they have enough cultivation, they will come to Tianyuan world to find you..."

 Chapter 3001

    Lin Chengfei was shocked.


    These days, I always think about my family, my country and the world. I never think about what would happen if those women lost him.


    But soon, he became firm.


    He won''t have an accident.


    He wants to live well, wait until everything is over, and spend the rest of his life with them.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident!" Lin Chengfei said softly, "believe me, I can''t bear to leave you!"


    Jiang Chujian chuckled: "of course, I believe that you are such a rascal. How can you live without a woman?"


    Lin Chengfei has a black line.


    This woman Do you have any misunderstanding about yourself?


    Can the derogatory term "hooligan" also be used in him?


    I have always been the spokesman of Guangming Weian, OK?


    "How could you humiliate me so much!" Lin Chengfei said indignantly, "I have to teach you a lesson today."


    With that, he picked up Jiang Chujian and strode to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The academy is getting colder and colder.


    At the peak of Hanlin realm, all the students gathered together and began to shut down. Those who didn''t reach this realm were also reading and practicing in silence. Few of them gathered in groups to recite poems or sing songs on the piano.


    There is no gentleman in the Academy.


    Everyone seems to be holding a breath in their heart.


    More and more, it is the higher and higher, more and more high morale.


    Lin Chengfei also directly hid in the library. However, instead of choosing those dazzling tactics, he went directly to the library in Houshan with Jiang Huaixin''s permission.


    It''s just a two-story building.


    It looks simple, but outside there is an array of three sages.


    Without the token given by Mr. academy, anyone who breaks in rashly will destroy the divine sense.


    In this way, the things inside are also very precious.


    All of them are the daily experience of sages, and some of them are all the handwriting of sages from the beginning of cultivation to the completion of cultivation.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei went in, he felt the essence of Confucianism constantly moistening his body. The true Qi in his body seemed to be active at this moment.


    He was overjoyed.


    The main purpose of coming here is to see if there is any way for him to reach the university level in a short time.


    But it''s only twice as fast to practice outside.


    Even if he doesn''t do anything but practice here, he has confidence to cross a big realm in a short time!


    What''s more, he didn''t believe that there was no quick way for so many saints to break through the situation!


    Perhaps, the conditions are relatively strict, or there are relatively high requirements for physique, so saints have not been promoted on a large scale.


    But Lin Chengfei believes that there must be such a way!


    On the first floor, there are eight bookshelves, each of which is full of books.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei did not worry. He went to the first bookshelf and picked up the most marginal book to read.


    That''s the memoir of Yasheng.


    There''s nothing about cultivation. Basically, it''s from some small things.


    Lin Chengfei soon put down the book.


    Then pick up the second one.


    All the records in this book are anecdotes, which are of little help to Lin Chengfei.


    He picked up the third book and read it for a little longer. This book records some habits of the most saints and forefathers. There are many things in common with what he recorded in kongshengshoushu.


    After that, Lin Chengfei looked through the past one by one, and each one never fell behind.


    There is a vast sea of ancient books. Every book that is thrown out is earth shaking. At this time, in front of Lin Chengfei, it is nothing more than an ordinary book.


    When you encounter something useful, you will write it down by heart. If you are interested, you will turn it over for a while.


    There are also some obscure feelings, or some interesting stories recorded in the sage''s childhood, which he basically swept away.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Lin Chengfei has never left the bookshelf, and he finally keeps most of the things on the bookshelf in his mind.


    He took a long breath with a smile on his face.


    Although he didn''t find what he needed, he gained a lot.


    At this time, he is clear about the deeds of many saints, which is much clearer and more detailed than the few records in historical books.


    Moreover, he felt that in the past three days, he had seen what kind of truth the sage had come to realize, and his mood had been much more thorough. Many things he didn''t understand were suddenly enlightened.


    From some small details, we can see that the sage''s achievement is not accidental!Originally, he was just in the middle of Hanlin, and I don''t know how long it will take him to reach the peak of Hanlin.


    But now, soaking in these classics, his true Qi has shown a very obvious growth, and there is a faint sign of marching towards the peak.


    Aware of such changes, Lin Chengfei was really surprised.


    If it goes on like this, he may not need to find any way to cultivate quickly. If he closes up here, he will surely be able to become a scholar in the University!


    All kinds of Confucian essence here moisten his body all the time, and let him absorb the aura of heaven and earth at a geometric rate.


    Aware of this, Lin Chengfei did not delay for a moment, and soon went to the second bookshelf and looked up.


    He was totally immersed in it, completely oblivious, and even more ignorant of the outside time.


    Library, outside the array.


    Jiang Chujian has been here for a whole month.


    A month has passed since Lin Chengfei first stepped into the library.


    After he went in, there was no more news. It seemed that he was isolated from the world. He didn''t take a step!


    Jiang Chujian frowns tightly, she has always felt that Lin Chengfei is a little eager to succeed.


    Who doesn''t climb up step by step to cultivate this kind of thing?


    In a short period of time, it is very rare for him to reach this kind of state. Now he even wants to enter the university directly?


    Who knows if it will bring any hidden danger to the body?


    However, since even Jiang Huaixin agreed, she didn''t seem qualified to speak.


    "Why does it have to be like this?" Jiang Chujian stared at the direction of the library and muttered to himself, "what if all the saints disappear? What does it have to do with you? "


    "Because he has a lot of people to protect, he has to make himself strong in the shortest time." Suddenly a voice came from behind, which surprised Jiang Chujian.


    After she saw the man''s face clearly, she was relieved and saluted politely: "I''ve met Mr. Jiang!" Jiang Huaixin nodded faintly, and then said: "big changes come too fast, so He''s starting to be scared

 Chapter 3002

    "Afraid?" Jiang Chujian didn''t quite understand: "why should we be afraid? What is he afraid of? "


    Jiang Huaixin light smile: "nature is afraid, one day we these do sir, do vice president can''t keep, let that false fairy world people rush to Tianyuan world, even secular world, but he has no ability to protect you!"


    Jiang Chujian was silent for a long time.


    To Lin Chengfei''s character, this possibility is very big!


    But


    He doesn''t have to put all the pressure on himself!


    There are so many people in the world, there will always be people with high accomplishments to stand up and withstand the pressure.


    Just, just think of these, Jiang Chujian shakes his head and laughs.


    If there is such a day, I''m afraid he will be one of the top people.


    He must take all the people to stand up and fight with those people in the false fairyland!


    "I don''t know when he will come out!" Jiang Chujian worried: "so many days, nothing will happen?"


    "No!" Jiang Huaixin shook his head and said, "he cares about a lot of things. The more so, the more reluctant he is to die. He won''t put himself in danger until he has to!"


    "It''s as if he''s a man of life and death." Jiang Chujian was not happy and said, "if you meet something you have to do, even if you die, he will not shrink back!"


    "Naturally Jiang Huaixin nodded and said, "when I first saw him, I knew that he was a man of great righteousness."


    Jiang Chujian was very happy when he saw this.


    No woman likes to hear negative comments about her boyfriend, even a few words.


    Jiang Huaixin took a funny look at him and said faintly: "yesterday, the declaration of war left."


    Jiang Chujian nodded and said, "I know."


    "Before long, Li Yu and Feng Feng will also leave."


    "So what?" Jiang Chujian asked: "everyone who has reached the realm of University scholar will go to the place where he will die. Even Lin Chengfei will come to that day, and I will not stop him!"


    "Actually, I wish he could stay." Jiang Huaixin looked up at the sky, tone flat: "after all, still need someone to stay."


    "He won''t choose to stay!"


    "Yes Jiang Huaixin shook his head and laughed. He was both disappointed and helpless: "in this academy, there are a group of fools."


    Jiang Chujian didn''t know how to answer.


    She and Jiang Huaixin are not familiar with each other. It''s not easy to speak so much. What''s more, Jiang Huaixin always talks to death.


    Jiang Huaixin disappeared quietly again.


    She is always indifferent to nothing, but everyone can see that there is a heavy pressure in her heart that no one can say.


    Jiang Chujian continued to stare at the direction of the library.


    In the blink of an eye, another month has passed.


    In just one month, many people left the Academy.


    After the declaration of war, the first person to leave was Li Yu.


    He didn''t want to stay in the academy to teach and educate people at all. As soon as he broke through the University, he ran away in a hurry.


    Other people who took part in the youth competition also succeeded in breaking through the territory in a short time and rushed to the pseudo fairyland without hesitation.


    All the familiar people have gone. Now the highest one left in the academy is in the middle of the Hanlin realm. The whole academy is more and more empty!


    Jiang Chujian is still outside the library array every day.


    Sometimes she couldn''t help thinking, what would it feel like to see the academy after Lin Chengfei came out?


    What happened to those students who went to the false fairy kingdom?


    Are you still alive?


    More likely, dead? There''s not even a place to die.


    What about him?


    After he came out of the library, he would set out immediately. I don''t know if he will have a chance to see you again.


    In fact, sometimes I feel like I''m waiting for him all the time, imagining that he will come out of that two-story building the next second. It''s also a good way of life.


    Time goes by, but the students in the academy have stabilized.


    There are only a few people who have the ability to break through to the realm of university scholars in a short time, and the rest, even if they are no longer willing, can only stay and practice hard.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    Lin Chengfei still did not step out of the library.


    But on this day, another man covered with blood entered the Academy.


    This man was very angry and bloody. Almost at the moment when he stepped into the Academy, the bloody atmosphere began to permeate the whole Academy for a long time.


    All the students in the Academy were like enemies. They surrounded the man for the first time. Jiang Huaixin went out of the mountain in person, flashed to the man and asked in a cold voice, "who are you? What can I do for you when you come to our college? "The man''s disordered hair covered his face and could not see his face clearly. Hearing Jiang Huaixin''s culture, he finally raised his head slowly.


    Jiang Huaixin suddenly surprised and lost his voice: "Li Yu!"


    Li Yu pulled his mouth, as if he wanted to speak, but before he said that, his head tilted and he fell to the ground.


    A figure flashed by and rushed directly to Li Yu. He bent down and held him in his arms. He cried anxiously: "Li Yu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, will you


    It''s just that there are different kinds of martial arts.


    Soon after they got married, they chose to separate, but unexpectedly, when they met again, it was like this.


    Wu Fendi holds Li Yu and cries out.


    Jiang Huaixin and other students also rushed around to confirm that this person is really Li Yu, but after a moment of silence.


    No one spoke.


    I can''t believe they''re all handsome before Li Liulian It''s going to look like this.


    It''s not just the appearance.


    More importantly, he exudes fierce evil spirit, others just stand beside him, there will be bursts of cold feeling.


    How many times do you have to go through life and death to make a person like this in such a short time?


    "Help him to his room!" Jiang Huaixin said in a deep voice: "I will treat him myself!"


    It seems that the situation of the pseudo fairyland is worse than imagined.


    Wu Fendi didn''t dare to delay at all. He picked Li Yu up carefully and ran to their school all the way.


    Although Li Yu was seriously injured, Jiang Huaixin didn''t have a big problem. The only problem was that he couldn''t keep his cultivation. If you can really make him recover, the man in the false fairy world will do it. Why send him back?

 Chapter 3003

    After Jiang Chu saw the news, he rushed over from the library for the first time.


    Looking at Li Yu lying unconscious in bed, she was silent for a long time, and then quietly retreated.


    When all the students left, only Jiang Huaixin was left in the room to heal Li Yu, she walked in again. Her voice trembled and asked, "Li Elder martial brother li How''s it going? " "Not optimistic!" Jiang Huaixin''s face was expressionless, but there were many fine beads of sweat on his forehead: "I don''t know how he came back after such a heavy injury. Other people, even if they declared war, had already died several times."


    "Death Death? " Jiang Chujian''s voice trembled more and more seriously: "you said that elder martial brother Li might die?"


    "Of course!" Jiang Huaixin didn''t have time to see Jiang Chujian''s expression, but she could imagine her inner thoughts. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "regret? Do you want Lin Chengfei to go to the fairy kingdom? "


    Jiang Chujian was silent.


    Of course she won''t!


    Although Li Yu''s accomplishments are not as good as Lin Chengfei''s, he is also one of the top Confucianists. Even in the whole Tianyuan world, there are few masters of forgetting Taoism who are more powerful than him.


    After entering the University, his strength has increased by an unknown amount.


    But even so, after staying in the false fairy kingdom for such a long time, I almost died!


    No, if we can''t save him this time, he''s really dead.


    If she can, of course, she hopes that Lin Chengfei can accompany her all the time, hiding in a beautiful place, ignoring foreign affairs.


    But


    Is that possible?


    Lin Chengfei will not agree!


    Jiang Chujian bit his lips, and suddenly he was at a loss.


    Even if he doesn''t agree, he can''t watch him die, can he?


    He He is the hope of all of us!


    At this moment, she suddenly hopes to be able to accompany her personally. Whether it''s Xiao Xinran or Xu ruoqing, at least someone can discuss it. If there''s anything, we can solve it together. She doesn''t have to bear so much pressure herself!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Jiang Chujian finally said again: "elder martial brother li Can he wake up again? " Jiang Huaixin is still using the essence of his poetry to cure Li Yu. Seeing Li Yu lying there motionless, she also has a bit of sadness. She whispered: "look at his luck. If he is lucky, he can wake up. If he is not lucky, he will lie here forever for the rest of his life."


    When Wu Fendi was here before, she didn''t say this. She only said that Li Yu would be cured, but she didn''t say how long it would take.


    Wu Fandi almost fainted after crying several times. Finally, he became more stable and left with the help of some female students in the Academy.


    That is to say, Jiang Huaixin dares to say that Wu fenci is not here. If Wu fenci knows that her newly married husband will never wake up in bed after that, can she support her?


    I''m afraid I''ll lose my heart on the spot, right?


    Jiang Chujian also began to feel sad.


    She can''t imagine, if one day, Lin Chengfei also became this appearance, she and Xiao Xinran what they will be like.


    But we can be sure that there will never be much better competition.


    She didn''t want to stay here any longer. She turned around and rushed out of the room and went straight to the library.


    Once again, standing outside the array, she looked at the library, imagining the busy figure in the library.


    Unconsciously, tears are streaming down my face!


    "When on earth will you come out?"


    Wu Fen murmured to himself.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Suddenly, there was a sound in my ear.


    Jiang Chujian shook his head with a bitter smile and put out his hand to block his ears: "hallucination again?"


    But at this time, she felt as if there was a big hand in her hand, and then slowly took her hand away from her ears.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for such a short time. What''s wrong with your head? " The familiar voice is still ringing in the ear: "I see, my head is not packed!"


    Jiang Chujian suddenly turned his head and clearly saw that his face was in front of him.


    It''s not illusory.


    She was pleasantly surprised, but she was in a state of panic. She looked complicated and said, "you Are you out? "


    "Yes Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "why don''t you look very happy? Didn''t you just ask me why I didn''t come out? "


    Jiang Chujian wiped the tears off his face and showed a bright smile: "no, I''m very happy!"


    "It''s a forced smile." The smile on Lin Chengfei''s face gradually disappeared: "tell me, what happened?"


    Jiang Chujian shook his head: "no No


    "No way!" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "tell me, what happened in the end, someone bullied you?""No!" Jiang Chujian still shook his head: "really no, don''t guess."


    "What the hell is that?"


    Jiang Chujian thought about it and thought that it was impossible to hide it. He could only say: "elder martial brother Li Yu Something''s wrong


    Lin Chengfei suddenly changed color!


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei asked hastily, "isn''t elder martial brother Li practicing in seclusion? How could something happen? "


    "Not long ago, elder martial brother Li broke through to the University, and then went to the pseudo fairyland. Not only elder martial brother Li, but also elder martial brother Feng left..."


    Lin Chengfei''s face was gloomy: "since elder martial brother Li has left, who said something happened to him? Who''s the message from? "


    Jiang Chujian shook his head and said, "it''s not from who, it''s himself..."


    Lin Chengfei was very anxious: "what''s the matter! Isn''t elder martial brother Li gone? How did he get the news himself? "


    Jiang Chu saw a face of embarrassment, some do not know how to say, after a while, just reluctantly said: "you come with me, or you have a look!"


    "Go Lin Chengfei''s face was as gloomy as water. He only said this word!


    Jiang Chu sees a flash and leads the way ahead. Lin Chengfei follows her closely!


    Before long, I arrived at Li Yu''s school.


    "Go in and see for yourself!" Jiang Chujian points to Li Yu''s room, but he stands in the courtyard.


    She didn''t want to go in and see Li Yu half dead in it.


    Seeing him, she would associate with the appearance of Lin Chengfei lying in it, and then she was afraid that she would cry out!


    Without saying a word, Lin Chengfei went into the room!


    Then I saw Jiang Huaixin and Li Yu lying on the bed!


    All of a sudden, Lin Chengfei''s murderous spirit was awe inspiring, and his whole body burst out a kind of fierce evil spirit!


    "Who did it?" Lin Chengfei''s voice is like ice. The whole room seems to be frozen. Cold into the bone marrow!

 Chapter 3004

    On weekdays, Lin Chengfei always laughs at Li Yu and says all kinds of words that make Li Yu blush and feel embarrassed.


    However, no one can deny that the relationship between Li Yu and Lin Chengfei is the best in the whole Academy.


    During his stay in the Academy, only Li Yu gave Lin Chengfei a family like feeling.


    But I didn''t expect that he was just closed for such a little time, and Li Yu turned into such a state of unknown life and death.


    Although he is not close yet, he can see at a glance that Li Yu has really reached a state of unknown life and death.


    With his ability, it is still unknown whether he can be saved.


    And


    Li Yu''s cultivation is not invincible after he reaches the realm of a scholar, but it''s absolutely not easy to make him like this!


    What''s more, the saints are not obvious now, and people of Taoist level are missing.


    Even if the people in the false fairy world are powerful, how can they be so powerful?


    When Jiang Huaixin saw him appear, a light flashed in his eyes.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Jiang can''t see Lin Chengfei''s change at first, but he can''t hide Jiang Huaixin''s eyes.


    How to say, they have been in the realm of university scholars for many years. At a glance, we can see that Lin Chengfei at this time is very different from before.


    Lin Chengfei nodded calmly.


    It should be a great celebration for the whole world to break through to the realm of university scholars, and directly to the mid-term of Bachelor degree.


    But now, he''s not in the mood to talk about it.


    His eyes fell on Li Yu, and he didn''t move half a minute from the beginning to the end.


    "Sir, who did the elder martial brother''s injury?" Lin Chengfei asked.


    Jiang Chujian just shook his head faintly: "I don''t know. After coming back, Li Yu has been in a coma. I haven''t heard a word from him yet."


    "From the false fairy world?" "Yes Jiang Chujian nodded, but then frowned and said: "according to the common sense, it''s very difficult for Li Yu to come out again after going to the fake fairy kingdom. I don''t know why Li Yu was sent out by people after being seriously injured, unless..."


    Lin Chengfei trembled: "unless Is there any important news that he needs to send out? "


    "Not bad!" Jiang Chujian nodded and said, "however, what we say now is useless. Only after Li Yu wakes up can the truth be revealed."


    Lin Chengfei took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. After a long time, he said in an astringent voice: "elder martial brother li How many days have you been in a coma? "


    "Not long..."


    "With your cultivation, you can''t wake him up?"


    "I can''t do it." Jiang Chujian shook his head slowly and said, "but you can try."


    Lin Chengfei stepped forward in three or two steps and nodded: "of course, I have to try. As long as he has a breath, I will make him recover as before. I can''t even leave a scar."


    He almost ruthlessly grabbed Li Yu''s wrist, slightly felt his pulse, a heart Gradually it sank.


    No wonder Jiang has no idea.


    At this time, Li Yu''s life was just suspended by one breath. Almost all his internal organs were broken, and his true Qi was pounding around in his body. His muscles and veins were not in good condition.


    If there is a vice president in the Academy, there will be no problem in treating this kind of injury.


    But now


    Jiang Huaixin is the only scholar in the University, and Lin Chengfei, who has just been promoted, is just two people. Lin Chengfei''s eyes were a little sour. He strained his face and said word by word: "elder martial brother Li, even if you go to the gate of hell, I will pull you back It''s because of me that you get to know other people''s different girls. How long have they been with you now? Do you want to leave them alone? It''s not like you''re a man! "


    "If you still have a little sense of responsibility, wake up immediately, I Waiting to get drunk with you


    Li Yu was lying on the bed without any movement.


    Lin Chengfei closed his eyes slightly and was silent for a moment. He took out Li Bai''s pen, gold paper and inkstone one after another.


    These things can give full play to the power of his poetry.


    Pick up the pen, stained in the inkstone.


    And then, one stroke of writing on the gold paper one after another.


    "Last year and today in this gate, people''s faces and peach blossoms were red."


    "People do not know where to go, peach blossom still smile spring breeze."


    A poem that can be written in an instant on weekdays. This time, it took Lin Chengfei nearly ten minutes.


    Every stroke is sincere, and every stroke seems to depict his mood at this time.


    This poem is written by the poet Cui Hu of Tang Dynasty.


    Last spring, in this family, I saw the beautiful face and peach blossom set off each other, it was particularly ruddy.Today, when I come here again, I don''t know where the girl is going. Only the peach blossom is still in full bloom in the spring breeze.


    Finally, when Lin Chengfei wrote.


    On the golden paper, it seemed that the girl''s laughter was coming. The fragrance of peach blossoms was constantly overflowing from the paper. Bursts of comfortable spring breeze blew head-on to Lin Chengfei''s face. In the blink of an eye, it spread all over the room.


    Jiang Huaixin''s face changed and he looked at Lin Chengfei in astonishment.


    I didn''t expect to use poetry like this!


    Especially at this time, Lin Chengfei''s state of mind and poetic mood fit each other, which actually increased the role of the essence of poetry.


    Room full of graceful laughter, room full of peach fragrance, room full of pleasant spring breeze.


    When all these things reached a peak, they all poured into Li Yu''s body almost in an instant.


    Laughter is used to stimulate Li Yu''s will, peach blossom fragrance is used to repair his muscles, and the spring breeze is constantly repairing his internal organs.


    Even those real Qi who ran around seemed to be more comfortable at this moment.


    "It works!"


    Jiang Huaixin''s eyes are bright: "Li Yu''s situation has improved, don''t stop, continue..."


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chengfei raised his pen again and began to write on the golden paper again.


    "Jianghan used to be a guest. Every time we met, we were drunk."


    "After leaving the floating clouds, there will be ten years of flowing water."


    "Laughter is as old as ever, and the temples are already speckled."


    "Why go back to the north, Huaishang to Qiushan."


    One after another.


    Lin Chengfei''s hand has never stopped, two hours later, he is sweating, the body is crumbling, weak.


    There are more than 20 poems that have gone into Li Yu''s body.


    At this time, Li Yu''s face has begun to change a little ruddy, and his weak breath can be heard clearly at this time.


    "Sir..." Lin Chengfei raised his head slightly and his voice was inaudible: "elder martial brother How''s it going? "

 Chapter 3005

    Jiang Huaixin''s eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible kindness, and his voice was much softer than usual: "don''t worry, he''s OK."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t help laughing. "I knew that this guy didn''t die so easily. How old did he live? How could he die?"


    With these words, his head tilted and he passed out.


    Li Yu can be cured thanks to his mid-term state as a bachelor. During his stay in the library, he really benefited a lot.


    The understanding of the essence of the book has reached a height that ordinary people can''t reach.


    If before, he could do nothing but watch Li Yu''s signs of life, little things, and finally turn into dust.


    What Jiang Huaixin couldn''t do, he did.


    Although he spent almost all his energy, at least he succeeded.


    He did what he wanted to do, he saved the people he wanted to protect.


    That''s enough.


    Jiang Huaixin sighed and murmured: "another fool..."


    After staring at Lin Chengfei for a long time, she called out to the outside: "first sight..."


    Jiang Chujian immediately flashed in and was surprised to see Lin Chengfei who was already unconscious: "Sir, he What''s the matter with him? "


    Jiang Huaixin gently shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just overdraft. Just take two days off."


    "Then elder martial brother li..."


    "It''s all right, too." Jiang Huaixin said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Lin Chengfei could reach this level in such a short time. His potential is much better than I expected."


    Jiang Chujian was finally relieved and couldn''t help but be happy: "it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    "You first take Lin Chengfei back to the school house, and then go to tell Wu Fendi that Li Yu is OK. Let her be at ease."


    "Yes


    Jiang Chujian answers, steps forward, carefully holds Lin Chengfei in his arms, and goes back to the school house. He reaches out to touch the cheek where he loves so much, and a smirk appears on his face.


    "Be good, be good!"


    After learning that Li Yu might wake up at any time, Wu Fendi immediately cried, then came to Lin Chengfei''s courtyard without saying a word, kowtowed to Lin Chengfei three times, and left without saying a word.


    I''m afraid she is the only one who knows.


    Three days later.


    Lin Chengfei opened his eyes slowly.


    The feeling of fatigue came from his body. He didn''t even have the strength to sit up. All he could do was just open his eyes.


    Jiang Chu saw the eager face, which immediately came into view.


    He grinned and asked weakly, "elder martial brother How''s it going? "


    "I''m here, don''t you see?" A laugh came: "younger martial brother Lin, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How did you become so empty?"


    As soon as Lin Chengfei looked happy, he would scold: "I don''t know where you come from. I''m just shut up for a few days, and you''ll be half dead in bed. Even if you just got married with different girls, you have to be moderate!"


    Wu Fandi, standing beside Li Yu, blushed: "brother Lin, what are you talking about..." "Why, are you with me? It''s just that I don''t choose my words. Don''t blame me, don''t blame me! " Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "however, elder martial brother Li, I still want to say that if you don''t keep such a beautiful daughter-in-law well, you almost make others stay widowed at a young age. Isn''t it a bit unkind of you to do so? We didn''t discuss it before? Don''t you remember a word? " Li Yu still did not appear in Lin Chengfei''s sight: "so what? Do you have a problem? A man can go wherever he wants. How can he be fettered by love? Younger martial brother Lin, if you are also a man, you should stand up quickly and accompany me to kill


    go back, fight him in darkness, and kill him in blood! "


    It is quite heroic to say this.


    Lin Chengfei wanted to turn around and look at it, but his head didn''t have any strength, so he could only say helplessly: "elder martial brother Li, can you put your head over and talk to you, but I can''t see you. It''s very hard."


    Li Yu said with a smile: "I think it''s good to talk like this. Where do you have so many stinky problems?"


    Lin Chengfei said: "for the first time, help me turn my head!"


    Jiang Chujian said: "that''s it. I think it''s very good. You''ll get better soon. Then I''ll have a drink with elder martial brother Li."


    "Turn your head for me." Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice.


    There was a faint feeling in his heart.


    If Li Yu has no problem, he should not refuse such a request.


    But now he didn''t even dare to lean forward and appear in his sight. There must be something wrong with it.


    "Brother Lin..." Wu Fendi suddenly said: "I suddenly remember that there are still some things to discuss with Li Yu. Let''s go first. You have a good rest. We''ll see you another day.""Stop!" Lin Chengfei said: "brother Li, is there something wrong with your body?"


    "What questions can I have?" Li Yu was not happy and said, "I''ve come to see you. What else can I do with my body? Are you cursing me? Younger martial brother Lin, you can''t be so unkind! "


    "Don''t tell me that." Lin Chengfei said to Jiang Chujian again: "for the first time, help me turn my head."


    At first Jiang hesitated, but he refused to start.


    Lin Chengfei closed his eyes slightly and sighed: "even if you don''t want to do such things for me?"


    This sentence completely defeated Jiang Chujian''s psychological defense line. She nodded in a hurry and said, "OK, I''ll do as you say. Don''t be sad..."


    Then he bent over and put his hand on Lin Chengfei''s head to let him look out.


    At a glance, Lin Chengfei was furious.


    "Elder martial brother Li, didn''t you say you are well? Sitting in a wheelchair, two legs are no different from being useless. That''s a good call? "


    Li Yu waved his hand: "it''s just two legs. It''s not a big problem. Sooner or later, it will be fine. Do you need to make such a fuss?"


    "Why? Can''t you stand up on these two legs? " Lin Chengfei asked in a deep voice: "at that time, my husband clearly said that you have no problem."


    Li Yu said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of time. Now it''s just not quite right."


    "Don''t lie to me. Can''t you stand up in the future?"


    Li Yu grinned bitterly: "what is the deep hatred between you and me? Is that how you curse me? "


    "I ask you, can''t you stand up in the future?" Li Yu was silent for a moment, and finally nodded his head, but soon he shook his head again: "I don''t know, Mr. Jiang doesn''t know either. I can only say, go along with the fate. If you can stand up, it depends on whether my two legs can compete with each other!"

 Chapter 3006

    Lin Chengfei stopped talking.


    He didn''t know what to say, and the rising guilt in his heart made him have no face to speak.


    When I first met Li Duyu, I wanted to be elegant?


    Every move is like a romantic scholar. All of them are on the street, and all of them attract the eyes of Miss boudoir


    Now, he''s lame?


    What''s the difference between not being able to stand up and not having legs? "Why don''t you talk? What a pity Li Yu scolded: "what if you can''t stand up? Isn''t my cultivation still there? Only with cultivation, you can enter the false fairy world again and make those bastards cry for their parents Mr. Jiang said that you have also come to the university? That''s just right. Come along with me and let those bastards have a look. We are good at the double evils of the academy! "


    Lin Chengfei said in a low voice: "elder martial brother, I will cure your legs. Believe me I can do it


    Li yuhun didn''t care and said, "I''ve said that. I don''t care. I only care about when I can kill the false fairy again."


    "You don''t have to go back." Lin Chengfei''s voice, as if with endless intention to kill, made everyone in the room feel cold: "who hurt you like this, I will let him return it a hundred times!" Li Yu was anxious this time: "what do you mean I don''t have to go back? As long as I have a breath, I can''t stay here all the time until I die. After I went to the pseudo fairy world, I realized that it was the place where my generation of scholars should go, to protect my family and defend my country, and to die without regret! "


    Lin Chengfei said in a cold voice: "death without regret? You don''t have two legs this time, and you will really die next time! "


    "Die or die, do you think I''m afraid?" "You are not afraid." Lin Chengfei couldn''t turn his head, so he could only lie on his back and look at the roof beam: "but aren''t you afraid of different girls? You go to inquire. What did you look like when you came back this time and scare her into? Do you think she can live without you


    "I..."


    "You''re not alone anymore." Lin Chengfei cheered: "you have a family and a family. The most important thing is to take good care of your wife!"


    Li Yu lowered his head and turned red. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Wu''s hands, gently on his shoulders.


    Li Yu held her hands with his backhand, and his voice was bitter: "actually This time, I already feel that I will die. The reason why I come back with my broken body is that I want to see the last side. "


    "I don''t know? I can''t bear to stay in the Academy. " Lin Chengfei said: "the matter of the false fairyland, naturally we have to solve." "Solve it? Is it up to you? " Li Yu''s voice became more bitter: "do you know what''s going on over there? Do you know that everyone there is in danger of losing their lives all the time? One more person, we will have more strength in Tianyuan world. One more person may save countless people, so I have to go. " After hearing this sentence, Lin Chengfei didn''t move for a long time. Just when people thought he was asleep, he suddenly said, "elder martial brother, what''s the situation over there? Are not the masters of chengdaojing and the vice presidents of the academy all over there? Why are you so hurt that no one is willing to heal you? "


    Li Yu''s injury is really serious.


    However, if the experts in the field of great Confucianism can cure him completely, it is absolutely not a problem.


    There should be many vice presidents over there, right?


    Why is no one willing to do it?


    Li Yu said in a deep voice: "you don''t know the situation over there!"


    "What''s more important than the life of your students?" "They were going to save me, but I refused Li Yu''s voice was low: "in the false fairy world, everyone is in absolute danger, even the vice deans are no exception. If they save me and consume the true Qi, they should always respond to the sneak attack of the experts in the false fairy world. If they are careless, they will die. I can''t let them save me, but I will put my life into it."


    "The confrontation between the two sides is extremely dangerous. I can''t say a word or two clearly."


    Lin Chengfei sighed and understood what Li Yu thought.


    The role of a great scholar is much greater than that of a less outstanding scholar.


    Darujing can even decide the outcome of a war and save more people. If you want to heal him and let the darujing master enter a weak period, in case the war suddenly comes, it will not be worth the loss!


    Therefore, he would refuse the treatment of the great Confucian master, listen to a remnant body, return to Tianyuan world, just to see the beloved girl.


    "What''s the situation over there now?"


    "You should take good care of yourself first." Li Yu said, "when you are ready, I will tell you everything."


    After a group of people left, Jiang Chujian gently sat down beside the bed and helped Lin Chengfei cover the quilt.


    He is too weak for the wind."Are you sure you want to go?"


    Lin Chengfei looked into her eyes, endless guilt surging from his heart: "I..."


    Jiang Chujian reached out and blocked his lips. He said with a gentle smile, "if you want to go, go. I won''t stop you."


    Lin Chengfei closed his eyes slightly: "I''m sorry."


    "Why apologize to me?" Jiang Chujian said with a smile: "I know your character, not only me, but all of us know it. It is because we know your character that we will follow you wholeheartedly."


    "If you flinch and dare not move forward in such a situation, we have to doubt whether you are wrong, and then we have to consider whether to be your woman in the future."


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile, "is it necessary to stimulate me like this?"


    "I''m just telling the truth." Jiang Chujian gently fell on Lin Chengfei''s chest: "however, before you leave, I have a condition. If you don''t agree or can''t do it, I will never let you go."


    "What conditions?" Lin Chengfei was surprised.


    Jiang Chujian pursed his lips and blushed: "let me give you a baby?"


    "Well?" Lin Chengfei didn''t seem to hear clearly: "what did you say?" Jiang Chujian clenched his teeth secretly. This time, his voice became much louder: "let me give you a baby Now they are still in the secular world. They can''t do anything. In this case, don''t blame me for being the first one With your


    children, they will call me sister in the future? "


    As the first woman to be pregnant with Lin Chengfei''s child, her family status is bound to be greatly improved.


    At that time, even the elders like Xiao Xinran and Xu ruoqing should be polite to her.


    Of course, there is a more important reason.


    She is afraid that Lin Chengfei will never come back.


    With his children, at least he can have a post. Other confidants are not around, this task, can only let her do!

 Chapter 3007

    It wasn''t until three days later that Lin returned to normal.


    He did not agree to Jiang Chujian''s request, let alone continue to wait.


    Under the peak state, prepare to go to the pseudo fairyland.


    It''s a place where everyone is afraid, but not afraid of death.


    At the foot of the Academy, at the gate.


    Li Yu on the wheelchair looked at Lin Chengfei indifferently: "are you sure you want to go?"


    "Why not?" Lin Chengfei asked with a smile: "you can go, I can''t? If you can come back alive, I have no problem. Elder martial brother, don''t forget that you can''t beat me all the time! " Li Yu''s face was red, but he still kept that cold face. "I''ll let you wait for me for a while, maybe only a few days. Then what happens is that when our teacher and his brother come together to kill the enemy, maybe they can create a good story in the pseudo celestial realm. Why do you want to wait for such a short time in


    ? Look down on me? Do you think my accomplishments are not as high as yours? "


    Speaking of this, Li Yu is even more indignant.


    When Lin Chengfei first came to the Academy, it was just the beginning of the Imperial Academy.


    How long has it been?


    Just a few months.


    I went straight to the middle stage of my bachelor''s degree. I''m afraid I can''t even catch up with him now.


    Other people''s practice is to climb up slowly, but he flies up directly!


    Bullying! In the face of Li Yu''s question, Lin Chengfei nodded seriously: "yes, I just dislike you. Your cultivation is so poor, so don''t go to the place where there are so many experts to join in the fun. Stay in the academy and accompany different girls. When you''re free, point out the younger martial brothers and sisters. If you can cultivate several experts, you''ll make a great contribution, no better than you Much better? "


    Li Yu was unwilling to say: "obviously, your way of cultivation is more suitable for the people in our academy. Even if someone must stay, that person must be you. Why do you have to let me stay?"


    Lin Chengfei sighed and sighed. "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility." Lin Chengfei said in a low voice: "I have high cultivation and strong fighting power. I''m needed in the false fairy world! There are countless people over there who need to be rescued by me, and elder martial brother, you What''s the use of going? It''s just that I have more cannon fodder for


    "


    "You..."


    Lin Chengfei waved his hand: "OK, stop talking. No matter how much you say, nothing can be changed. Stay here and wait for us to return in triumph."


    Lin Chengfei smiles at Jiang Chujian and waves his hand at Jiang Huaixin. Then he turns around and goes away resolutely.


    Go here


    Maybe it''s a near death.


    However, he had no way back.


    I didn''t want to retreat!


    "Younger martial brother Lin!" Li Yu looked at Lin Chengfei''s back and suddenly cried out.


    Lin Chengfei''s body slightly meal, and then continue to move forward.


    "Be sure to come back. I''ll wait to drink with you!"


    "Ha ha ha If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back! "


    Lin Chengfei laughs and responds. Then his body flashes. He comes to the sky and his body is hidden in the clouds.


    At the foot of the mountain, a group of people watched him disappear and remained silent for a long time.


    It was not until the sun was setting and it was getting dark that Jiang Chujian said in a low voice, "go back!"


    "Go back..."


    Jiang Chu said, "we''re all going back. What about you? When can I come back? "


    ¡­¡­


    As one of the three main road systems, Confucianists naturally have the array leading to the false fairy world nearby.


    It was made by three saints with great powers.


    In addition to the array, there are Confucian guards, and besides a few scholars in the Imperial Academy, there is an old gentleman with gray hair who has lived for many years.


    Lin Chengfei fell out of the array, and several scholars immediately gathered around him, shouting: "who is it?"


    "Shushengmen, Lin Chengfei, please go to the pseudo fairyland!" Lin Chengfei also said aloud.


    Hearing these three words, the three scholars all looked happy. Then they rushed to Lin Cheng from three different directions.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, it''s you


    "I''ve heard of younger martial brother Lin''s name for a long time, but I can see him today. What a pity!"


    "Younger martial brother Lin, have you broken through to the university


    Since the youth competition, Lin Chengfei has achieved great fame.


    The first person under the bachelor''s degree, the first person under the road.


    Which college student is not proud of?


    But did not expect that in such a short period of time, he reached the realm of University scholar!


    Only a scholar in a university is qualified to know where the array is.


    Lin Chengfei was stunned: "senior brothers Have you heard of me? "


    A 40 year old scholar said with a laugh: "I''ve heard more than that? It''s like thunder! Some time ago, you have greatly increased the prestige of our college! "


    "We need to keep the array every day. We have no time to go back to the Academy. We always regret that we didn''t meet younger martial brother Lin. unexpectedly, younger martial brother Lin gave us a surprise so soon."Lin Chengfei was a little embarrassed when he was praised by these people: "you don''t need to be like this. What do I do? Several elder martial brothers have been guarding this side of the array to prevent invasion from other places. That''s the real hard work! "


    At this time, the old scholar also came out. He stroked his long white beard, looked at Lin Chengfei for a moment, and kept nodding: "good Good


    "Yes, sir!"


    The old scholar waved his hand and said, "you are also a scholar in a university. You are also a scholar in an academy. Why are you so polite to me However, you are really the most amazing person I have seen in the past 300 years... "


    Lin Chengfei was shocked: "you Have you been here for three hundred years? " "Three hundred and fifty years." The old scholar looked up slightly at the sky and said with dismay: "at the beginning, I was not qualified enough. After I broke into the University, I couldn''t go forward any more. So my husband asked me to guard here and keep the array boring


    "At the beginning, I was still a little unconvinced. I thought that I had just reached the bottleneck. When the bottleneck was broken, I would certainly be able to break through the momentum and achieve the great Confucian realm at one go."


    "Who would have thought that 350 years later, I was still a bachelor!"


    Lin Chengfei looks a little complicated.


    It seems that this old gentleman is really miserable.


    It took three hundred and fifty years for a realm to break through. How bad is it?


    This is what can be practiced.


    No talent, no effort.


    "Old man, everyone in Tianyuan world will always remember your kindness in guarding the array."


    "Ha ha..." The old man shook his head: "gossip less, you go in, I start the array, send you to the world of death."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "thank you, old man."


    Then he flashed into the array.


    The three scholars also waved to Lin Chengfei: "younger martial brother Lin, come back alive!"


    Their wish is so simple.


    As long as Lin Chengfei can come back alive, they don''t care what killed the enemy and how much he achieved. In the past few years, they have met too many people who have never come back!

 Chapter 3008

    This is not the first time that Lin Chengfei has used this kind of array across space. He has already been psychologically prepared.


    After a while of dizziness, I opened my eyes again and I was in a completely different world.


    This is a forest. Before Lin Chengfei could feel the richness of the surrounding Qi, someone cheered out: "who is it?"


    Lin Chengfei knows that there are guards on both sides of the array, and no one is allowed to intrude.


    He was busy and said, "shushengmen, Lin Chengfei!"


    Whoosh


    After seeing Lin Chengfei, they drew a picture from their arms and carefully compared it with Lin Chengfei in front of them. Then they nodded slowly and said, "it''s really younger martial brother Lin. I''ve offended a lot just now!"


    The people coming from this array channel are basically from the Confucian school.


    As for Daoists and Buddhists, they also have their own array channels.


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile, "would you please take me to see the teachers of our college?"


    They shook their heads with a bitter smile: "now You''re afraid you won''t see it. "


    Lin Chengfei frowned slightly: "why?"


    "Now there are few people in our academy. They are basically going to fight for the entrance of fairyland in the central part of liulijing." A scholar sighed: "if it wasn''t for the need to guard this side of the array, the two of us would not stay here."


    "For the entrance to fairyland?" Lin Chengfei was startled: "is it serious now?"


    "Either you die or I die!" When the scholar said this, his face was still plain, and he seemed to have been used to such cruelty. Another person said: "in fact, it''s a matter of time. Now the sages, Taoists and Buddhists don''t know where they have gone. Only the great Confucianists are left to support us. Our academic realm seems to be powerful in Tianyuan world, but it doesn''t play much role here!"


    "If we can get the fairyland passage this time, we can get it once and for all, but if we fail..." The scholar grinned bitterly: "younger martial brother Lin, it''s the right time for you to be here. At least you can get the news at the first time."


    Lin Chengfei has a heavy heart.


    He had already guessed that the situation here might not be very good.


    But I didn''t expect that it was so severe!


    A few people talked and walked forward. Before long, they came to a row of bamboo houses.


    The bamboo house is not very big, but it has a rare sense of seclusion.


    However, at this time, the countless bamboo houses were all empty and there was no one.


    "Everyone''s gone." The scholar said, "only the two of us are left!"


    After thinking about it, Lin turned to the scholar and said, "elder martial brother, where is the fairyland passage?"


    The scholar frowned: "younger martial brother Lin, do you want to..."


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "since I''m here, I have to contribute to Tianyuan world."


    "It''s dangerous!" Today, he said, "even if you go to the fairyland, you can say that you are not a great scholar."


    Both of them are at the top of their academic career. Naturally, they can see through Lin Chengfei''s career at a glance.


    Even if they went, they were dispensable cannon fodder, let alone Lin Chengfei.


    It is the most important combat power and the key to success that the great Confucian realm and the Chengdao realm are.


    And now


    Perhaps the two sides have already reached the white hot stage.


    As long as you can grab the fairyland passage, everything will be fine. If you fail


    From then on, people in Tianyuan world no longer need to dream of becoming immortal.


    Success and failure are all in this decisive battle!


    "Even if it''s just killing one enemy, I''ll go there." Lin Chengfei firmly said: "since I have come, I definitely have no reason to shrink back."


    "Good!" The scholar laughed and gave a thumbs up to Lin Chengfei: "during this period of time, many of us have mentioned the name of Lin Chengfei. Before, we were still wondering what kind of hero it was that could attract so many people''s praise.


    , today I see that it really deserves its reputation!"


    Lin Chengfei doubts: "did someone mention me? Who is the elder martial brother? "


    "It''s not just elder martial brother!" The scholar waved his hand: "many of you in the academy are full of praise."


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "it must be Mr. Zhang Xuanyi, Mr. Zhang..."


    Since he entered the college, Mr. Zhang has always taken good care of him.


    It is totally understandable that Zhang Xuanyi praised him for a few words.


    "Ha ha ha..." The scholar laughed and said, "then you will know."


    After talking and laughing for a while, the scholar asked again, "younger martial brother Lin, are you sure you want to go? You know, our college never forces anyone on such matters! "


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly: "we are sure to go. The academy does not force us. It is the benevolence and righteousness of the Academy. But we can''t enjoy the peace brought by the Academy, but we don''t want to do anything for the Academy.""Good!"


    The scholar nodded: "since you have made a decision, I will not advise you any more Go here I hope you can come back safely. "


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Lin Chengfei solemnly apologizes.


    The scholar points out the direction for Lin Chengfei. Lin Chengfei thanks again. Then he turns into a rainbow and goes to the southeast quickly.


    It''s also the southeast channel of sanwanli array.


    Now, the experts of Tianyuan world and the fake fairyland are all gathered there. The dragon and the tiger fight, and no one is willing to retreat.


    It''s also because the experts are there, so Lin Chengfei can fly in the air without fear. He doesn''t need to worry about the interception of experts.


    However, it will take two days for Lin Chengfei to fly a distance of 300000 Li.


    In these two days, Lin Chengfei also had a more detailed understanding of the pseudo fairyland.


    For example Why are people in the false fairy world born with such high accomplishments?


    It turns out that they are all immortal descendants.


    After they are born, immortals will be sent to the false fairyland. When they can become immortals, they can return to the real fairyland through the immortal channel.


    And the treasures here, even the rich level of aura, are far from comparable to Tianyuan, let alone the secular world. The people of the pseudo fairyland have a deep hostility to the people from Tianyuan world. They feel that all the people from Tianyuan world are outsiders, and their territory and interests are violated when they come to the pseudo fairyland. Therefore, all the time, they don''t give any chance to the experts in Tianyuan world.


    Even to meet on the fight to the point of life and death!


    But


    This false fairyland is originally the channel left by the immortals, and it is the opportunity left by all the experts who can become immortals in the world.


    People in the false fairyland want to monopolize, that is not to give others a way to live!


    Therefore, the two sides will certainly come to this point today! This is the inevitable showdown!

 Chapter 3009

    It''s hard for ordinary people and immortals to scramble for territory.


    Fortunately, although the people of the false fairy world are very powerful, their cultivation speed is far less than that of Tianyuan people. Therefore, they don''t have much advantage in the number of top experts.


    But in the realm of scholars and great Confucians, Tianyuan is far inferior to the world.


    If the sages don''t come out, the Taoists and Buddhists also disappear. They take away the same level masters of the false fairy world. The rest of them want to compete with the dangerous world. It''s even more difficult!


    But if there is a long-term confrontation, it will be even more unfavorable to Tianyuan world. Maybe when this side falls down, it will be beaten to Tianyuan world by the false fairy world.


    For the whole Tianyuan world, it will be a terrible disaster.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart was heavy. There was almost no pause along the way. After two days and two nights in a row, he finally saw a city far away.


    Above the city, countless experts patrol in the air, including Taoist, Buddhist and Confucian people.


    Every tree and grass has its own soldiers.


    The more rigorous the defense is, the worse the situation is.


    As soon as Lin Chengfei approached the city, he was stopped.


    A Confucian, a Taoist, a monk!


    The three men examined Lin Chengfei up and down. After looking at him for a moment, they nodded slowly: "it''s a monk from Tianyuan world!"


    Seeing that Lin Cheng was wearing a Confucian robe, the Confucian asked with a smile, "younger martial brother, who is the gentleman of the academy?"


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''m not worthy of it, sir. I''m Lin Chengfei, a disciple of the Academy. I''ve just broken into the University, so I''ve come here to make a contribution."


    The three people looked at each other, and they all saw some doubts in each other''s eyes.


    The three of them are all bachelor''s degree. They have been in the fairy kingdom for many years, so they have never heard of the name of Lin Chengfei.


    The man in front of him said that he had just broken the mirror, but they could see clearly that he was the mid-term state of a bachelor.


    That is to say, in the middle stage of abandoning Tao.


    The Confucian asked, "do you think you''re a freshman?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Chengfei nodded. There was a funny smile on the corner of the scholar''s mouth: "Why are you in the middle of your life when you just become a bachelor? Younger martial brother, if we were afraid of fighting and didn''t dare to come here before, we wouldn''t say anything more. However, is your lie too far from the mark


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t laugh or cry: "elder martial brother, I stayed in the library for some time. When I came out, I even went straight from the Imperial Academy to the middle stage of the bachelor''s degree. As for the specific reason, I don''t know."


    The Confucianist''s expression changed: "are you qualified to go to the library?"


    "My husband asked me to go." Lin Chengfei laughs.


    The Confucian pondered for a moment and said to the two people beside him, "just a moment, I''ll go in and find someone to confirm."


    "Good!"


    The figure of the Confucianist disappeared in the blink of an eye and fell into the city.


    The monk said with a smile to Lin Chengfei, "don''t mind, younger martial brother. Now the situation is tense. We are afraid that people from the false fairyland will get involved in it. We must be very careful, otherwise A little negligence, or even a situation beyond redemption! "


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "you two elder martial brothers don''t have to do this. Just follow the rules."


    The feeling of uneasiness in his heart grew stronger.


    Although the performance of these three people is light, Lin Chengfei still perceives something from their manner.


    In danger!


    Tianyuan world in the face of pseudo fairyland, is it really so vulnerable?


    If this position is lost, the whole Tianyuan world will be destroyed!


    Before long, the figure of the Confucian appeared again, just beside him, followed by a proud, expressionless man.


    They came to Lin Chengfei again in the blink of an eye.


    The Confucian student said with a smile, "it''s really younger martial brother Lin. I''m sorry for my faux pas just now."


    Lin Chengfei smiles, but looks at the other man. He is surprised: "elder martial brother!"


    It''s a declaration of war!


    The declaration of war struck Lin Chengfei in the chest, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Although the smile is very ugly.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you are here!" The declaration of war said, "it''s so fast, it''s beyond my imagination!"


    Lin Chengfei looked at his body and saw that he was in good condition. He didn''t look like he had been hurt. He put down his heart and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, elder martial brother Feng and Mr. Zhang, are they OK?"


    Declaration of war shook his head: "advanced city, and then talk about it in detail!"


    Lin Chengfei''s heart sank.


    Good is good, bad is bad!


    Need to talk about it in detail?


    The biggest possibility is that when they have an accident and declare war, they don''t know how to say it.


    Lin Chengfei couldn''t wait to give the three men a fist: "three elder martial brothers, I''ll go to the city to have a look. Thank you for your help."


    Declaration of war is not a nonsense character, nodded to the three, with Lin Chengfei quickly into the city.The city looks no different from an ordinary town, but the people on the street are all famous experts in Tianyuan.


    At least, they are all bachelor''s degree or college students.


    All kinds of shops are also magic weapons or pills that experts are qualified to use, fairy grass, fairy fruit or the flesh and blood of all kinds of monsters.


    In Tianyuan world, they are rare treasures. Here, they are everywhere, and the price is not too expensive.


    The declaration of war, without any distractions, turned a blind eye to everything and took Lin Chengfei directly to the west of the city.


    Then, he walked into a small courtyard.


    The people in the courtyard are looking forward to each other.


    They are all Confucianists. Some sit and read books, some meditate and regulate their breath, and some whisper to the people around them.


    But no matter what they are doing, they all have one thing in common.


    All of them were injured, and even some of them didn''t have time to clean up the blood.


    Lin Chengfei looks heavy and looks around for a week. Suddenly his eyes are fixed and he walks quickly to a corner.


    "Mr. Zhang..."


    Lin Chengfei went into the room and looked at Zhang Xuanyi lying on the bed: "this is..."


    Zhang Xuanyi''s face turned pale. Seeing Lin Chengfei, he just waved his hand lightly: "it''s OK, just a little hurt!"


    It''s a minor injury


    Can small injury lie on the bed recuperate?


    I don''t know when the weathering scale appeared on Lin Cheng''s side: "younger martial brother Lin..."


    Lin Chengfei asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Zhang? His wound Is it difficult to cure? "


    Weathering scale bitter way: "difficult to treat..."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t believe it.


    In front of the Confucians, unless it hurts the road itself, denying that any injury is not a problem.


    Not even medicine.


    Zhang Xuanyi scolded: "what is that face crying for? I''m not dead! That''s the best luck


    Lin Chengfei doubts: "Sir''s body, it seems that there is no big problem, look very good, elder martial brother, how do you..."


    "You lift the quilt to have a look!" he said


    "Shut up Zhang Xuanyi lashed out again.


    But Lin Chengfei had already grabbed the quilt and pulled it aside. The whole picture of Zhang Xuanyi appears in his sight.

 Chapter 3010

    When he was covered by the quilt, Zhang Xuanyi didn''t look any different.


    However, when the quilt was lifted, it was shocking. Even Lin Chengfei could not help but tremble in his heart. His eyes were red, and a sense of sadness came to his mind.


    Zhang Xuanyi''s legs, from the thigh, Qi Qi fracture, empty, only a neat wound.


    It was obvious that he had broken his legs with a sword.


    Zhang Xuanyi said with a dry smile: "Lin Chengfei, you don''t have to be like this. Aren''t you just two legs? I can stand it. I''m very lucky that so many people have lost their lives. "


    There are some tears in the eyes of declaring war and weathering scales. "Mr. Zhang, he was killed by Zhuge Fei in order to save us both Cut off these legs, otherwise, the two of us should die! " Weathering scale choked: "we wanted to pick up my husband''s broken leg, at least we can connect it when we come back, but


    ¡­ That Zhuge Fei, unexpectedly straight delimits a sword Qi, turn that pair of broken legs into a pool of blood


    Bang


    The declaration of war slapped the table: "in my life, I will take the life of zhugefei!"


    Weathering scale a wipe nose, the same expression firm way: "he can''t live too long in the world, I swear!"


    Lin Chengfei was very angry and asked, "who is zhugefei?" "A sect elder in the false fairy world!" He declared war and said: "at the same time, he is also a small leader of the army fighting against us. He gives up the highest cultivation of Daojing. His methods are strange and cruel. In his hands, there are at least ten monks of the same level in Tianyuan world Weathering scale sighed: "in fact, among the thousands of masters in college scholar realm and Shedao realm, we can play a very small role alone. The masters in Daru realm and Chengdao realm seldom fight. Once they are against each other, they are either death or injury. Of course, the other side is not much better. Usually, our Daru realm masters can deal with each other Three become the realm of Tao "But there are so many experts who can''t stand each other!" Zhang Xuanyi shook his head and grinned bitterly: "Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism add up. There are only a few hundred experts in Confucianism and Taoism, but there are thousands of them. Now they are afraid of death, so they haven''t launched a large-scale war. But if one day, they will become less afraid of death. We Maybe it will be destroyed! " After that, he looked at the roof dejectedly and murmured: "if there is a saint or Buddha, and the Taoist remains, things will not be like this, even if only one is left Then we can defeat the false fairyland! What a pity!


    Unfortunately... "


    Lin Chengfei was just about to speak, but at this time, a sharp horn suddenly sounded outside.


    The voice is sharp. It seems to ring in my ear. The whole city can hear it clearly.


    Lin Chengfei did not react, but saw that all the people in the yard, whether they were reading or chatting, almost rose in an instant.


    "Enemy attack


    "The enemy is coming, everyone in the city, gather outside the city quickly!"


    "These bastards of the false fairy world, can''t wait to die?"


    The whirring sound is constantly ringing. In the blink of an eye, the sky is already full of people, almost covering the sky!


    The bustling city just now is empty.


    No matter what they were doing before, whether they were peddlers or servants, or well-dressed experts, they all stood up in the air, ready to meet the enemy.


    Lin Chengfei looked at all this in amazement. The weathering scales and the declaration of war beside him had already grasped him and said in a low voice: "younger martial brother Lin, go to battle to kill the enemy!"


    They almost drove him into mid air.


    When he got to the sky, Lin Chengfei found that at this time, hundreds of miles out of the city, in all directions, he had built a solid enclosure here. Declaring war, he said in a deep voice: "the people of the false fairyland may attack on a large scale at any time. Therefore, on our side, the whole city is full of soldiers. As long as we find the traces of the enemy and hear the bugle, no matter who is doing anything, as long as we have spare efforts, we must appear in the battlefield for the first time!"


    Lin Chengfei''s heart is full of shock!


    He always thought that, no matter how cruel the pseudo fairyland is, he should be very natural and unrestrained as an expert in the realm of university scholars.


    Even if they can''t fight, how many people can kill them if they want to escape?


    Xiaoyao is in the mountains and waters of the false fairy world. If you are interested, you can attack each other''s experts


    Unexpectedly, the environment here has been so cruel! He took a deep breath, and as soon as he was ready to speak, weathering scale said in a voice: "when you''re going to make a move, don''t be merciful. When you see the other person, you must hurt the killer, otherwise, it may be you or your companion who will die.


    "


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "I know!"


    There are a lot of people. If we really fight in chaos, I''m afraid You could die at any time!


    Lin Chengfei now finally understands why Li Yu was seriously injured and why Mr. Zhang lost his two legs.This kind of scene, who can guarantee that he can be foolproof?


    In front of thousands of experts at the same level, how insignificant is a person''s power?


    Perhaps, just a group of people cast the aftereffect, you can tear a master!


    This is probably why so many people in Tianyuan world change their colors when they talk about the false fairyland?


    To be able to live here is the most amazing thing.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, be careful!" The declaration of war said, "your future is limitless. If something happens here, it will be the loss of our whole Confucianism."


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said: "elder martial brother, if you don''t mention this, which one is not Tianzong, whether you are elder martial brother Feng or elder martial brother Li Yu? You can be fearless, and so can I! "


    Without waiting for the two elder martial brothers to reply, he said in a deep voice: "two elder martial brothers, where does zhugefei usually appear? Today, let''s take revenge for our husband, shall we? "


    "Good!"


    Declaring war and laughing: "if I don''t peel his skin, I will feel uneasy all my life."


    The weathering scale stares at the northwest direction, the killing intention rises everywhere: "zhugefei''s sect is generally in that position, for a while, we three, directly rush to kill in the past!"


    Lin Chengfei suddenly thought of something and frowned and asked, "where''s Mr. Gu? Why hasn''t it been? Have you also been seriously injured? "


    The declaration of war and the war were silent.


    Lin Chengfei''s face sank like water: "say, now this situation, I can accept any result!"


    "Dead!"


    The declaration of war was a calm moment.


    "Just a few days ago, he died in Zhuge Fei''s hands!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded.


    Deep vision.


    "Zhugefei?"


    His fist was firmly clenched and his face was cold. "He can''t live!"

 Chapter 3011

    War is on the verge of breaking out.


    There were no signs at all in advance, let alone the clamour of the two armies before the war.


    As soon as the two sides got in touch, they fell into a chaotic fight.


    But Lin Chengfei, the three men who declared war and weathered scales, recognized a direction and rushed to the other side.


    That''s where Zhuge Fei is.


    In front of them, all of them are low achievers. Although they are also high achievers, their real combat power is far from equal to the three of them!


    They were born with such a state. After half their lives, they still haven''t made any progress.


    The monks in Tianyuan world need to get up from the bottom, one realm at a time. Only in this way can they be qualified to stand here now.


    Just because of this, they are all ruthless people who have been struggling in the pool of blood since childhood. How can they be compared with the group of people in the false fairy world who are superior and don''t know how to practice hard?


    Almost all the people who stood in front of Lin Chengfei were patted into meat by them.


    The three are the top talents among the ruthless people. Few people in the same realm can bear their joint efforts.


    In the blink of an eye, the three men had killed more than ten people, but they were unhurt.


    "Elder martial brother, they all say how terrible the people in the false fairy world are. Now it seems that they are just so!" Lin Chengfei chuckled. Xuanzhan shook his head slightly: "younger martial brother Lin, don''t be careless because these people are vulnerable. The people who can fight in front of them are all the lowest level people in the false fairy world. It doesn''t matter if they have no background, so their combat effectiveness is not worth mentioning. However, those who meet later are not so easy to deal with."


    Weathering scale face heavy: "now is just the beginning, even if we have been facing this kind of people, but the number of each other is far more than we do not know how many times, even if we have not killed them, we will die first!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "so, no matter what, we will lose?"


    The declaration of war was silent.


    All the experts here know the result.


    But anyway, the battle It has to go on.


    No other Just not reconciled.


    Tianyuan world is their home, they can''t let the people in the false fairy world to be domineering!


    The fairyland passage is set up for all people who practice Taoism. Why should people in the false fairyland occupy it?


    As long as there is life, then fight to the end!


    This is their last strength.


    Even in Tianyuan world, no matter how much enmity and resentment there are, we should put down all enmity and face the common enemy!


    A mortal enemy. Xuanzhan suddenly laughed: "surely, perhaps, which of our great Confucians or predecessors of chengdaojing just broke through the realm and became the common figures of Taoists, Buddhists and saints? At that time, we can kill all sides without fear


    You know, it''s easier for us Tianyuan people to break through the realm than those in the false fairy world! "


    Weathering scale slapped on a fake immortal master, nodded and said: "yes, I don''t believe it. Tianyuan world has been handed down for countless years, and it will end up in our hands!"


    Lin Chengfei laughs, a poem falls in the sky, and countless generals fight with each other.


    However, the essence of poetry is the essence of poetry after all. Although it can break out a strong force in a short time, it can''t be compared with the real masters.


    To deal with a master, may have a great advantage, but the number of the other side is too many, can play a very small role.


    The three men are all masters of giving up the realm of Taoism. As for the realm of becoming Taoism, there are great Confucians and Taoist Buddhism.


    Therefore, they don''t need to worry too much about meeting unmatched experts in a short time.


    Maybe it was because the three people fought too happily and killed too many people, which soon attracted the attention of the top experts in the pseudo fairy world.


    It was a man with a gray beard and a brown robe who came first.


    Seeing this man, the breath of weathering scale and declaration of war immediately began to fluctuate violently, which could not be calmed down in any case.


    Lin Chengfei looked at them in surprise: "zhugefei?"


    The declaration of war nodded heavily: "not bad!"


    Lin Chengfei grinned: "since it''s him What are you waiting for? Go on


    With that, without waiting for the reaction of the scale and the declaration of war, he had already flashed over.


    Facing zhugefei who is in the top of the road.


    Zhuge Fei was also surprised. Maybe he didn''t know when such a cruel man appeared in Tianyuan world. He did it without saying a word!


    The lion fights the rabbit, also does his best!


    What''s more, now Lin Chengfei''s cultivation is not as good as the other side!


    He directly used the gold paper, and then Li Bai''s pen dipped on the inkstone.


    Nothing more.


    Only one word!Kill!


    Kill all the demons and monsters in the world, and kill all the people who should be killed in the world!


    For a moment, the murderous spirit emanated from him, and even the confrontational experts in the great Confucian realm and Chengdao realm turned to look at him.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes were red, and he pointed at Zhuge Fei.


    That killing word, with the naked eye speed smaller, instantly disappeared in the air.


    But zhugefei was a formidable enemy.


    He opened his mind completely in an instant and watched every possible corner nearby with vigilance.


    In his eyes, Lin Chengfei is just a waste in the middle of his life. But now, this waste makes him feel cold. He even has the absurd feeling that this guy can kill himself.


    The declaration of war and the scale of weathering were both eyes wide open, and they all drank: "younger martial brother Lin, no!"


    It''s Lin Chengfei''s inevitable attack. The two people are in a great confusion and want to stop Lin Chengfei.


    They can clearly feel that after Lin Chengfei wrote that killing word, his energy and spirit are all passing away at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, they have already fallen to the bottom of the valley, as if they can''t feel him.


    In order to avenge Gu Tianlong and Zhang Xuanyi, Lin Chengfei plans to exchange his life for his life!


    He may kill zhugefei in this way, but he will never feel better.


    Now in the war, a man who has lost all his accomplishments will be reduced to the target of other people''s slaughter in an instant!


    But it was too late.


    Lin Chengfei has already done it. They have no time to stop him.


    "Ah..."


    Zhuge Fei suddenly let out a scream.


    In the case of his full alert and full defense, the invisible killing words have been quietly printed into his body.


    If thousands of swords pierced his body at the same time, in his viscera, wantonly releasing the sword Qi.


    Zhuge Fei didn''t have time to do anything. He vomited a big mouthful of blood and fell straight down.


    "To die!" Almost at the same time, a cold drink resounded in Lin Chengfei''s ears!

 Chapter 3012

    Then, a shadow came.


    The man appeared directly in front of Lin Chengfei, raised his hand and patted him on the head.


    Speed and strength, are terrible to the extreme.


    It''s as if Lin Chengfei could die without a burial place. The two men, xuanzhan and Fengfeng scales, almost arrived in the blink of an eye. They looked at the man who suddenly appeared and cried out: "Ling Kaiyuan, you are a master of Daojing. Come and fight against a bachelor. Aren''t you afraid of humiliation? No


    say that we are Tianyuan world, I''m afraid you will soon become the laughing stock of your pseudo fairyland! "


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Come light said.


    He seems to be only a middle-aged man in his thirties, but every move seems to have an arrogant momentum.


    As if the world hero, no one can be in his eyes.


    "How dare you kill my disciple? He I can''t live Ling Kaiyuan said in a cold voice.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Chengfei only feels that his real Qi is constantly passing away. Killing a peak of Cheng Daojing at one stroke will do him great harm.


    But at this point in the face of the top of the pseudo fairyland experts, can not half step back!


    Kill!


    Kill him, fight him!


    Looking at the scene of the bloody fight between the two sides, almost every point has an expert fall.


    The blood immediately spread all over the earth.


    Blood on the head, who will think of the tenderness at home like water?


    Just want to kill a few more people!


    As for whether or not to kill


    Just try your best!


    "I''m here. Try to kill me!" Lin Chengfei said without expression.


    "Very good!" Ling Kaiyuan nodded without expression: "it has been a long time that no one dares to say such words in front of me!"


    "That can only show that the people who used to be in front of you are rubbish!"


    The declaration of war and the scale of weathering are helpless.


    At this point, can''t you be a little bit more restrained?


    Ling Kaiyuan is really ready to kill!


    Our great Confucianists and Chengdao masters are all entangled. At this time, they can''t help.


    Who can stop Ling Kaiyuan?


    You''re still challenging him


    But Lin Chengfei didn''t seem to find this. He still said to Ling Kaiyuan, "don''t you want to kill me? What are you waiting for? Even if you come here, you can''t just talk about it, but you don''t have much strength? "


    Weathering scale and declaration of war are on guard. As long as Ling Kaiyuan makes a move, they will immediately step forward and protect Lin Chengfei behind them.


    Lin Chengfei doesn''t have much fighting power now. They can only try their best to protect him, but they can''t destroy their own prestige at this time.


    "You can''t wait to die?"


    "I have the power to say that Lin Chengfei dismisses.


    "Arrogance


    Ling Kaiyuan drinks coldly, raises his hand again and presses Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei murmured: "two elder martial brothers, don''t interfere. Let me deal with him!"


    "Younger martial brother Lin, but now you..."


    "Never mind, I have my own plan!" Lin Chengfei said: "don''t worry, I''m not going to die! You can''t kill me at the beginning of the road with one person! "


    Declaration of war and weathering scales looked at each other, and then nodded.


    No one can be brave on the battlefield!


    No one will show off!


    OK is OK, no is No.


    Lin Chengfei said that if he had a way, they would not intervene. Anyway, it was his own choice.


    Ling Kaiyuan was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to Lin Chengfei at all. His hand was also photographed directly, and he didn''t use any technique.


    In his opinion, this is enough to break up Lin Chengfei!


    However, when he was about to touch Lin Chengfei with his hand, the corner of his mouth turned up and he showed a strange smile.


    Then, he suddenly reached out and grasped Ling Kaiyuan''s hand.


    Even after touching that hand, Lin Chengfei''s face turned red and his mouth spat blood!


    Don''t let go!


    Ling Kaiyuan laughs sarcastically and scoffs at Lin Chengfei''s childish behavior: "do you think I can''t do this? You can''t imagine what kind of ability Cheng Daojing has! "


    He made a little effort, as if he was ready to use the real Qi in his body to directly shock Lin Chengfei to pieces.


    That''s enough.


    There is an unimaginable distance between Cheng Dao Jing and she Dao Jing.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that a master of chengdaojing will wave his hand casually, and a large area will fall down if he abandons Daojing!


    In any case, Lin Chengfei can''t avoid him.


    But at this time, Lin Chengfei, who was holding his hand, suddenly grinned at him.Ling Kaiyuan''s mind flashed a little uneasy. Before he had any action, he felt that the scene in front of him seemed to flash for a moment. The next moment, he appeared in a completely strange environment.


    A small room!


    Materials are very simple, it seems nothing, only a woman, is staring out of the window.


    The window is desolate!


    And the smoke rising after the war.


    Ling Kaiyuan was stunned and asked the woman, "where is this?"


    The woman gave him a sidelong look: "get out of here!"


    Ling Kaiyuan is furious!


    Even in the false fairyland, his status is noble, and no one has ever dared to scold him like this!


    "You..."


    At this time, Ling Kaiyuan''s voice came to his ears.


    "I advise you to do as she says, otherwise, I''m not sure what will happen to you!"


    Ling Kaiyuan''s jumping foot.


    He wanted to swear.


    He wants to go!


    However, Lin Chengfei quietly brought him here, how can he roll?


    At his level, he only needs to feel it a little, and then he knows that it''s definitely not easy here. It''s impossible to rush out first.


    That woman made him even more frightened.


    It seems that as long as the woman does anything, he will die!


    Even in front of the fairyland master, he never had this feeling.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, the woman could not help frowning: "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?"


    Ling Kaiyuan said in a hurry: "girl, don''t get me wrong. I was sent here by a boy. I want to leave, but I don''t know how to leave. If it''s convenient, can you point out a clear way for me?"


    "Yes, I brought you in!" Lin Chengfei''s voice rang out again: "if you have the ability, you can fight. If you fight, you can kill me!"


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. After I go out, I will tear you to pieces!" Ling Kaiyuan said angrily.


    "You have just said that!" Lin Chengfei laughs: "but, can you come out?"


    With that, Lin Chengfei said casually, "master, this guy is our enemy. Would you please take his dog''s life?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chengfei just asked casually, but unexpectedly, the woman made a response!

 Chapter 3013

    The woman just answered two simple words, and then


    She clapped at random.


    Ling Kaiyuan flew out of control to the only window of the hut.


    Ling Kaiyuan cried out in horror. He tried his best to use his whole body Qi to regain control of his body. However, although the woman just patted him, she had already bound him to death.


    It''s so simple. I thought I was a master of Daojing and was shot out of the window.


    Lin Chengfei didn''t show up, but Shenzhi has been paying attention to Ling Kaiyuan!


    I saw him fly out of the window, the face of panic, instant solidification, the next second, the whole person into a ball of fly ash!


    A breeze, dissipated in the world outside the room.


    Lin Chengfei''s eyes widened.


    He has long seen that this woman''s extraordinary, but how did not expect that she was so terrible!


    He killed a Taoist master.


    Ling Kaiyuan''s accomplishments, whether in the Tianyuan world or in the false fairy world, can be said to be a first-class master, especially in the era when the sages were not born and the Taoists and Buddhists disappeared, there were few people who could kill him.


    But now, the woman killed him invisibly!


    This At least you have to be a saint, right?


    When a woman killed Ling Kaiyuan, her face was still expressionless, as if she had just done a trivial thing instead of killing one of the world''s top experts.


    Lin Chengfei appears carefully in the hut.


    When he just stepped into the road of cultivation, he got such a picture.


    Originally, I thought it was just a storage space. The deeper the cultivation, the more I can feel the horror of this painting!


    Because even in the present university, he still can''t understand the depth of the picture!


    The unknown is always the most terrible!


    He looked at the woman cautiously: "you You''re really very resolute... "


    Women look out of the window and don''t bother to talk to him!


    Lin Chengfei had been used to her attitude for a long time Can you ask me your accomplishments... "


    "Is it about you?" The woman said very coldly.


    "No!" Lin Chengfei said firmly: "however, master, I still want to ask you Are you from Tianyuan? "


    "You talk a lot!" The woman is a little impatient and says with a slight frown.


    "It''s an important question!" Lin Chengfei solemnly said: "now Tianyuan world is in danger. If you are a person of Tianyuan world, Lin Chengfei is here. Please do it!"


    The woman was silent again. "Master?" Lin Chengfei asked cautiously: "can you give me an answer? Now the experts of Tianyuan world are gathering in the pseudo fairyland and fighting with the people of the pseudo fairyland. I can''t stay here for too long. Even if I kill one more person, it''s good!"


    "The contradiction between tianyuantianxia and the false fairyland has reached such a stage?" As soon as Lin Chengfei saw the play, he was overjoyed and quickly said, "yes, and not long ago, all the Confucian sages, Buddhists, Buddhists and Taoists disappeared together with the fairyland masters of chengdaojing. Chengdaojing masters have become the top fighting power of the two worlds. With the strength you just showed, once you make a move, you will surely be able to fight against the storm, even if it''s over It''s not impossible to destroy the false fairyland Master, you... "


    "I can''t do it!" The woman can''t finish Lin Chengfei, so she interrupts directly.


    "Why?" Lin Chengfei was not willing to say: "you have just done it!"


    "I can''t do it outside this little world!" The woman said indifferently: "otherwise, the people of fairyland will find my existence immediately. At that time, those shameless people will come to kill me even if they break the space barrier!"


    Lin Chengfei is in the same place.


    She did it Will it lead to the pursuit of people in the fairyland?


    What kind of identity is it?


    It was speculated that she was related to Yue Fei, but now it seems that


    There''s absolutely no relationship between them!


    Although Yue Fei is powerful, he doesn''t have anything to do with fairyland, does he?


    "But all the people in the false fairy world should die!" The woman said in a cruel voice: "since I have such a good opportunity, I can''t miss it anyway!"


    Listen to the meaning in her words, it seems that she has a deep hatred with the people in the fairyland and the false fairyland?


    Lin Chengfei rubbed his head with some headache!


    What kind of talent is this?


    For such a long time, with such a thigh in his arms, he was in danger for many times and almost killed?


    "Master, since you can''t do it, the number of experts in our Tianyuan world is far less than that of the pseudo fairyland. If you want to deal with them, I''m afraid it''s difficult..."


    "I can''t do it, but You don''t need any scruples! " "Me?" Lin Chengfei pointed back at himself, stunned for a moment, then said with a wry smile: "master, you are I think I''m too high. I''m just in the middle of my college life. I''m afraid I don''t even have room to fight back when I''m faced with those masters of TaoismLike the man just now, it''s easy for him to kill me, even if I have no scruples, it''s useless! "


    The woman smiles a little, but the smile looks a little strange: "if Can I make you become a Confucian sage in a short time? "


    Boom


    In an instant, there seems to be thunder in Lin Chengfei''s mind!


    Become a saint in a short time?


    How is that possible?


    If you can really improve your cultivation in this way, I''m afraid that the sages of Tianyuan world have already gone everywhere, and you still need to fight with the false immortal world so hard?


    And if he can really become a saint, what if there are more Taoist realms in the false fairy world?


    "Master You Are you kidding? "


    "I''ll laugh at such a big event?" "But I have a condition!" the woman said angrily


    "Master, but it doesn''t hurt to say so!"


    "Destroyed the fairyland passage!" The woman stared at Lin Chengfei and said, "I want those hypocrites in the fairyland to never come to Tianyuan again. You Can you do it? " Lin Chengfei was shocked and said, "master, why? The reason why we are inseparable from the pseudo fairyland is to fight for the array channel. With the channel, we can go to the fairyland and embark on a higher and further path of cultivation To destroy the passage is to destroy the road of cultivation in the future, isn''t it


    "Ha ha..."


    The woman suddenly looks up and laughs, looking at Lin Chengfei''s eyes, which is full of irony!


    "Fairyland It''s just a cage! Only you ignorant people want to go in


    "What do you mean? What''s wrong with fairyland? " "You will know in the future!" Women don''t want to explain too much in this respect: "I just ask you, would you like to destroy the fairyland

 Chapter 3014

    Lin Chengfei is a bit tangled.


    If the fairyland passage is destroyed, the people in Tianyuan world will not agree. If you don''t talk about other people, Mr. Jiang and Zhang Xuanyi are afraid that the city will be the first to come out and chop him!


    But if you don''t agree with the woman''s request, Tianyuan world is in danger, and may be defeated by the false fairy world at any time.


    At that time, let alone thinking about the fairyland, the whole Tianyuan world will be ruined. Whether Lin Chengfei''s relatives and friends can continue to live is a problem.


    After hesitating for a short time, he nodded his head and said, "OK, I promise you, if I really get to the holy land, I will destroy the fairyland passage at the first time when I go out to repel the army of the false fairyland!"


    "Do you have a clear idea?"


    "Think about it!" Lin Chengfei nodded.


    "You can promise me now, but, you know, if you can''t, I will kill you myself and destroy Tianyuan world!" The woman said, "you should know if I have the ability to do what I say!"


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "since I have made a choice, I will not regret it!"


    "I hope so!"


    "Well Master, what should I do now? "


    In any case, he could not figure out how to make him become a saint from a bachelor in a short time!


    Can she really do something that even a saint can''t do?


    Unless she''s from fairyland.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chengfei was stunned.


    People in the fairyland?


    If she is really from the fairyland, there must be many means that ordinary people don''t know!


    "Don''t you have a hand book of Confucius?" The woman light says: "take out!"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chengfei took out Kong Sheng''s handwriting and put it on the table: "master, although I have this treasure, I still don''t know how to make the most of it. Please give me some advice!"


    "How about exerting the greatest power? After all, it''s just external force. What you need to do now is to integrate all the essence of this book into your own cultivation!"


    Lin Zhengfei bowed his head and dared not speak.


    It''s easy to say to integrate the essence of saints into oneself, but it''s hard to do it.


    It''s not just that he doesn''t have the ability to enter, even if he is a great Confucian or even a saint.


    "Cross your knees! Close your eyes The woman said faintly, without any emotion in her voice.


    According to the woman, Lin sat on the ground and closed his eyes.


    "It may be painful and even life-threatening to put all your mind in your own Dan Tian, but if you can persist, your harvest will far exceed your own imagination."


    Lin Chengfei didn''t make a sound. He put all his mind on his own elixir field and didn''t take any precautions against women.


    At this time, he is like a sleeping ordinary man. If anyone wants to take his life, he only needs an ordinary sword to do it!


    Fortunately, the woman is really no harm heart, she saw Lin Chengfei so obedient, satisfied with the nod, and then casually pointed at the table of Kong shengshoushu.


    Kong Sheng''s handwriting floated slowly over Lin Chengfei''s head.


    After that, she slowly grasped the open palm of her hand.


    With her seemingly very casual hand movements, the Kongsheng handwriting also turned into a vast expanse of gold.


    Jin mang is all around Lin Chengfei''s body, and from all his pores, he goes into Lin Chengfei''s body.


    Just for a moment, Lin Chengfei''s face turned red. Those golden lights represent Confucius'' understanding of Confucianism, and the power contained in them is totally unimaginable to ordinary people. It is impossible for Lin Chengfei''s body in his university environment to accommodate this power, but it is absolutely impossible!


    Every inch of his body, every piece of flesh and blood, will be destroyed and reshaped.


    To the extent that they can bear the cultivation of saints.


    A book represents all the cultivation of sage Kong.


    Moreover, sage Kong was also the founder of Confucianism, and his accomplishments far exceeded those of other sages.


    This requires Lin Chengfei to change his body first.


    Soon, Lin Chengfei began to bleed from his seven orifices. After a while, he began to drip blood from each pore at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    His face, the pain began to twist, the whole person can not stop shaking.


    But


    There was no sound of pain!


    Several times, Lin Chengfei nearly fainted in pain, but the pain made him have to keep awake all the time!


    The woman nodded again.


    Not bad!


    She was right.


    For such a long time, I have been too lazy to communicate with Lin Chengfei. One reason is that Lin Chengfei''s accomplishments are too low for her to say one more word.


    She has been in this painting for many years and has seen countless people.Like Lin Chengfei at the beginning, there are many people who just set foot on the road of cultivation. A large part of them died soon.


    Either he died in the hands of his enemies, or he became possessed on the road of cultivation, or he died of his poor talent


    There are different ways to die. The only thing is that they are all dead.


    Although Lin Chengfei performed well at that time, who knows when he can last.


    And now!


    University Scholars!


    In her eyes, it''s still weak.


    But she''s qualified to talk.


    In addition, there is a more important reason.


    It''s also an opportunity for her.


    Forever cut off the chance of fairyland and Tianyuan world!


    All the people in the fairyland are wild animals. If they keep their fairyland friends all the time, even she can''t guarantee what will happen!


    Therefore, she is willing to help Lin Chengfei improve his accomplishments and help him eliminate the false fairyland.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei suddenly convulsed violently. He couldn''t keep the posture of meditation any more. He was lying on his back.


    The feeling of cramping and bone peeling It''s really hard!


    Every minute, every second, is a very painful torment for him.


    The woman looked at this scene, but she didn''t do it, and she didn''t mean to do it at all.


    Lin Chengfei is qualified to be a saint only if he can survive.


    Can''t survive, can only say he didn''t have this blessing!


    Golden light transforms the body, the speed is appalling.


    It took three hours for Lin Chengfei to feel less pain.


    He reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at the woman. His voice was inaudible: "still How much longer? "


    "I don''t know!" The woman said faintly: "maybe one day..."


    The pupil of Lin Cheng Fei shrinks One day? "


    "Of course, if you absorb more quickly, maybe an hour will do!" The woman suddenly changed her tongue.


    Up to now, Lin Chengfei''s body has been completely reshaped.


    His cultivation is still the realm of Lin Chengfei, but he has a saint like body! He only needs to absorb what is recorded in Kongsheng''s handwriting to his heart''s content. How far he can go depends on his own qualifications!

 Chapter 3015

    The golden light is absorbed by Lin Chengfei at an incredible speed.


    But his state is much better than before, at least, his whole body is no longer bleeding like before!


    However, the situation in Dantian is more turbulent than before.


    Dantian broken again and again, again and again to gather again.


    Every time it breaks, it''s like it''s been dead.


    His face became more and more ugly, and the consciousness in his mind became more and more dim.


    How can it be so simple to become a saint directly from a bachelor?


    Without perseverance, even if the opportunity is in front of us, we will die in the middle of the road.


    In just half an hour, Lin Chengfei seems to have lived his whole life.


    When Dantian finally settled down, he was half dead. There was only a trace of divine consciousness in his mind. He closed his eyes tightly and could not lift his eyelids, let alone get up from the ground.


    The woman gazed at the motionless Lin Chengfei lying on the ground and sighed softly.


    She didn''t want to do it, but if Lin Chengfei was allowed to recover, it would only take a few days and nights.


    The situation outside is so critical. In a few days, maybe all the experts in Tianyuan world will die clean At that time, even if Lin Chengfei really becomes a saint, what''s the use?


    That''s all!


    Give him a hand!


    Thinking of this, the woman''s hand gently melted a few times above Lin Chengfei, and then, several Green Qi instantly gathered into Lin Chengfei''s body.


    The speed is amazing.


    This woman is obviously a Confucian.


    And it transcends the existence of saints.


    After those true Qi flow into Lin Chengfei''s body, they quickly swim in his body, and in the blink of an eye, they can completely repair his thousand storehouses and hundreds of holes'' body, and his only trace of divine consciousness can be completely restored in this instant.


    Lin Chengfei suddenly opened his eyes.


    It''s hard to describe his temperament now.


    A pair of eyes, deep as the starry sky, all inclusive, as if all things in the world, are in his heart!


    His body slowly floated into the air, and there was an air of submission between heaven and earth.


    Around the aura in cheering, beating around him!


    Kongsheng''s handwriting has entered his heart!


    At this moment, he knows what kind of existence saints are.


    He slightly arched his hand to the woman and said sincerely, "thank you, master!"


    "You''re welcome!" Woman light said: "remember your promise on the line!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "don''t worry, I will do it! Sure


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news!"


    Lin Chengfei is not talking. His mind is moving. He has returned to the false fairy world in the world of painting and calligraphy.


    This area, has been a river of blood, everywhere is filled with a thick smell of blood.


    Now Lin Chengfei''s divine consciousness can clearly see the whole pseudo fairyland.


    In the distance, many familiar people are still fighting in blood.


    Even if Zhang Xuanyi had no legs, he was still floating in the air, flying out one pattern after another from his hands.


    Declaring war and weathering scales were already fleshy, and they fought against the attack of the people around them.


    The Confucianist Confucianist confronts the other party''s experts in Chengdao realm, and they have already fallen into the disadvantage.


    After all, the number of people is far less than that of the other party. It''s not easy to persist for such a long time. Fortunately, there are not many casualties among the experts in the Daru realm.


    Lin Chengfei''s heart moves, and his figure has appeared before the declaration of war and the weathering scale.


    Two people see Lin Chengfei appear suddenly, it is one Leng at first, follow greatly happy: "younger martial brother Lin, are you still alive?"


    Lin Chengfei nodded with a smile: "two elder martial brothers, take a rest. This way Give it to me first


    "You..."


    At this time, a sharp sword suddenly came to Lin Chengfei.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, be careful!" Declaration of war weathering scale two people involuntarily shout out a voice.


    No matter from the strength or momentum, this sword Qi can only be used by the top experts in the world of giving up the Dao.


    In Lin Chengfei''s present state, he wants to avoid It''s hard!


    If it''s hard connected, I''m afraid it will be split in two on the spot!


    But


    Lin Chengfei is not in a hurry in the face of this sword Qi. He just stands there, and then looks at the man of the false fairyland without expression.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Declaration of war and weathering scale urgent eyes red.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, go away, don''t worry about us!"


    In their eyes, at this time, Lin Chengfei seemed to be scared and silly. Moreover, he stood in front of them to block the sword for them!


    If it goes on like this, he will surely die!However, Lin Chengfei still had leisure to talk to them: "two elder martial brothers, don''t worry, he can''t hurt me Moreover, this war should be over! "


    Suddenly, Lin Chengfei exudes a palpitating momentum. White clouds gather in the sky, and all kinds of monsters crawl on the ground, shivering and kneeling on the ground!


    And that sword Qi, still ten meters away from Lin Chengfei, had already dissipated into the invisible.


    Lin Chengfei took a look at the man in the fake fairy world.


    That person whole body a stiff, next moment, whole person straight to the ground fall!


    Even the scream did not make a sound, directly out of his wits, leaving only a body.


    The declaration of war and the war are silent.


    They just stare at Lin Chengfei, dumbfounded, completely do not know why Lin Chengfei will suddenly become so powerful!


    It seems that even the vice presidents of the Confucian realm are far inferior to him!


    Lin Chengfei''s momentum just revealed. The people who gave up Daojing and Xueshi didn''t respond much. But hundreds of miles away, the confrontational Chengdao masters and great Confucians all stopped their actions.


    They all turned to the direction where Lin Chengfei was!


    "Fairyland..." A master of pseudo fairyland yelled: "someone broke into fairyland!"


    Whether they are Buddhists or Taoists, or Confucians, they are all amazed: "has someone become a saint?


    My own people or the people of the false fairyland?


    If it''s my own person, it''s OK, but if it''s a person from the false fairy world


    The situation of Tianyuan is bound to worsen!


    But


    Many people feel sad!


    The top of the great Confucian realm and the top of the Chengdao realm are all here.


    Only these people are likely to break through suddenly!


    But


    The man who made the breakthrough was in the distance


    Obviously, the man who sent out the atmosphere of deceiving the heaven and destroying the earth must be the master of the false fairy world!


    How could that be?


    Tianyuan world has come to this point If the other side has another top player!


    God wants to destroy me, Tianyuan world!


    "Ha ha ha..." A roar of laughter came, but it was Xu Yibing, the first master of the pseudo fairy world, pointing to the Tianyuan world, who laughed: "I have master of the fairyland in the pseudo fairy world, one of you is one, and all of you are going to die!"

 Chapter 3016

    There are many experts in Tianyuan world, their faces are very blue.


    If that person is really the person of the false fairyland, one of the people present today will be counted as one, and all of them will die!


    There will be no exception!


    And the presence of these people, almost Tianyuan world''s top fighting power!


    Once they die, the world will be better It''s over.


    People in the false fairy world laugh wildly.


    After waiting so long, this day is finally coming.


    These people in Tianyuan world are trying to compete with them for the fairyland passage?


    Wishful thinking!


    Those fake fairyland guys, I don''t know what shameless way they used to isolate all our fairyland experts, but what about that?


    We still have experts who can break through that realm.


    In front of our pseudo fairyland, you Tianyuan world, vulnerable!


    They pointed to Tianyuan world experts to laugh, but the next moment, in their ears, suddenly sounded a indifferent voice.


    "You seem very happy?"


    All of a sudden, the group of pseudo fairyland experts look stiff and turn their heads to look at the source of the sound.


    That''s a young guy who''s a little over the top.


    I''m very familiar. I haven''t seen anyone here.


    However, it is certain that this man is not a man of the false fairyland.


    Although they are similar in appearance, they are quite different in their behavior.


    This young man, standing beside the great Confucians of Confucianism, seems to be very ordinary. No one has any real Qi flowing.


    However, he is just like a mountain. They can''t see through him with all their eyesight.


    "I''ve met you vice presidents!" Lin Chengfei saluted the great scholars.


    Several great Confucians looked at each other: "you You just... "


    They clearly feel that Lin Chengfei''s breath at this time is similar to that of a saint.


    Even, there are some similarities with Kong Sheng.


    However, they all know Lin Chengfei. He just joined the Shusheng sect not long ago. How can he become a saint in a short time?


    "Vice president, as well as the predecessors of Buddhism, it''s hard for you these days!" Lin Chengfei said with a faint smile: "next, these people in the false fairy world will be handed over to me!"


    With that, he turned his head and looked at hundreds of Daojing masters in the false fairy world.


    The people in the false fairy world look very ugly.


    From the moment Lin Chengfei appeared, they realized that it was wrong.


    Now Lin Chengfei talks, but also let them make sure that the guy who made the fairyland is not their person!


    He comes from Confucianism, and, it seems, he is still a junior of Confucianism.


    "Who are you?" An old man standing in front of Lin Chengfei asked coldly.


    He came from the most influential family in the false fairy world. Since the fairyland experts disappeared, their Xue family is the leader of the false fairy world.


    Xue Buping is the closest to the fairyland of the Xue family.


    It can be said that the whole pseudo fairyland now takes him as its reverence.


    Lin Chengfei looked at Xue Buping with a calm face and no ups and downs in his mood: "the holy gate of Confucian books, Lin Chengfei!"


    "I never seem to have seen you before!" Xue Buping said fiercely.


    He felt it. The young guy in front of him must be the enemy of his life.


    "I just came to your side!" Lin Chengfei said: "maybe And for the last time! "


    "What do you mean?"


    "From today on, pseudo fairyland There will be no more! "


    "Don''t be ashamed Xue Buping looks up and laughs, and then looks at Lin Chengfei like a poisonous snake. He seems to be looking for a chance to start. No matter what he thinks, Lin Chengfei has no flaws.


    "Just you? Ask your vice deans, do they dare to say that? "


    Lin Chengfei shook his head slightly: "I''m not bluffing you, I''m just announcing a fact to you!"


    "You have two ways to go now. Kneel down and surrender Or die


    No matter the Confucianists, or the masters of Taoism and Buddhism, they were all dumbfounded at this time.


    They all have some impressions of Lin Chengfei.


    The first place in the youth competition is called the first person under the Shedao state!


    But


    When did he become a saint?


    When Tianyuan is about to despair, he becomes everyone''s only hope!


    This


    Nobody expected this to happen.


    Those pseudo fairyland of a group of experts, at this time the heart sink like water.


    This time, I''m afraid I can''t be good.


    They all bowed their heads. No one wanted to see Lin Chengfei more.


    Xue Buping raised his head and gritted his teeth and said, "even when your so-called Buddhists, Taoists and saints are all here, you dare not say such words. Now you are the only one, but you are so shameless?""Quack


    Lin Cheng Fei frowned and turned his head to ask the Confucians around him: "master, can you kill this man?"


    "Yes


    People around, are all face show ferocious color, ferocious said.


    More than that, they added: "all the people in Tianyuan world can be killed, and their hands are full of the blood of our monks in Tianyuan world!"


    "Then I can rest assured!" Lin Chengfei nodded and stopped talking. He just pointed at Xue Buping.


    Suddenly, the overwhelming text appeared in the air.


    Those words, twinkling of an eye, covered Xue Buping''s whole body and wrapped him tightly.


    "Poof..."


    Xue Buping didn''t have time to respond, he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    His face is as white as paper. He looks at Lin Chengfei in despair, but he doesn''t even have the strength to fight back in front of him.


    The words seemed to crush every inch of his body and make him breathless.


    "Lin..."


    "You are not qualified to speak!" Lin Chengfei said indifferently, reached for a move, the text disappeared without a trace.


    But Xue Buping was already covered with blood and went straight down.


    Dead!


    Now the first master of pseudo fairyland died in the hands of Lin Chengfei.


    The audience I''m scared!


    Originally, the people of the false fairyland had the upper hand. For them, it was only a matter of time before they could exterminate the experts in Tianyuan world.


    But now, somehow, there is a young and excessive saint.


    He took Xue Buping''s life.


    Xue Buping is so unbearable, so they How long can he hold on in the hands of Lin Chengfei?


    Maybe It''s just his breath?


    I don''t know how many years, I have never seen the people of Tianyuan world in my eyes. At this time, for the first time in my heart, there is a kind of emotion called fear.


    Lin Chengfei looks at those fake fairyland masters whose bodies are constantly regressing, with a smile on his face.


    "Want to go? But can you go? "


    With that, he waved again! A big array rises out of thin air and envelops all the Taoist Masters in the false fairy world in the array!

 Chapter 3017

    He trapped all the Daojing masters in the false fairy world.


    This random hand surprised all the experts in Tianyuan world. They couldn''t speak. They looked at Lin Chengfei stupidly. They couldn''t understand why his cultivation had made great progress in a short time and reached the saint''s realm.


    The sages, Taoists and Buddhists are all mole ants.


    There is a great difference between the sage realm and the great Confucian realm.


    The supernatural power of saints has long been beyond the common customs, far from being comparable to others.


    In other words, with Lin Chengfei as a saint, Tianyuan world will have the chance to win.


    As long as they do not have the same realm of experts, then, no matter how many of them into the realm of Tao and give up the realm of Tao, they are doomed to be trampled on by Tianyuan world.


    Before has been tense look finally relaxed, and even some people can''t stop laughing.


    "Pseudo fairyland, today is the day of your destruction!"


    "God bless me, Tianyuan. At such a time of crisis, a saint has appeared!"


    Those great Confucians of Confucianism bowed directly to Lin Chengfei. They looked excited and said in unison, "see you, Saint Lin!"


    "Meet Saint Lin!"


    The voice seemed to be contagious. Just after the meeting, the great Confucians gave Lin Cheng a flying salute, and then it spread to the great Confucians.


    Then the Buddhist and Taoist Masters knelt down in the same direction as Lin Chengfei.


    "Meet Saint Lin..."


    Tens of thousands of people yelled in unison, shaking nine days.


    After Lin Chengfei''s one handed defeat, he stands aloof in the air.


    He received the whole Tianyuan world.


    Having accepted all the cultivation of sage Kong, he is the descendant of sage Kong and deserves the worship.


    Moreover, the sage is the supreme existence in the world. No matter how humble he is, he can''t stop people from saluting him.


    After a long time, he said faintly: "you, after today, the false fairy world is no longer the threat of Tianyuan world..."


    The faces of the puppet fairyland masters are pale, and some of them are timid. They even begin to shiver.


    "You What is your ability to bully us in the state of sage? We don''t agree! "


    In the array under the cloth of Lin Chengfei, someone was drinking loudly.


    "No?" On this side of Tianyuan world, an expert immediately yelled: "if you have an expert in fairyland, will you resist him? It''s ridiculous


    "This is a life and death war, not a fight. The winner is the king. You faeries have bullied us for tens of thousands of years. Now, your good days are coming to an end!"


    "I''m a fellow in the fairyland. I''m willing to kill the experts in Tianyuan. We''ve already had a grudge against each other!"


    "Now you know? How come you didn''t feel shameless when you cheated more than you did before? As for fighting alone, one of you in the false fairyland is one, and all of you are rubbish. "


    There is only one sentence, Tianyuan world side, whether it is Buddhism or Taoism, or Confucianism, emotions are extremely excited.


    They have been here for a long time.


    I don''t know how many people died in the hands of these people.


    They hate the false fairyland to the bone.


    Before, there was no way. I had to bite my teeth and kill one if I could.


    They don''t know when they will be beaten out of their wits!


    Therefore, even if Lin Chengfei wanted the lives of all the people in the false fairyland now, no one would say nothing but clap their hands.


    Trapped in the array, all the people in the false fairy world are in a state of chaos.


    They can''t live.


    It seems that there is really no chance of turnover.


    Who can be the saint''s opponent?


    In their eyes, the sages of Tianyuan are incomparable fairyland masters.


    That''s the fairy in their eyes.


    No matter how fierce they are, can they still fight against immortals?


    They stare at Lin Chengfei, waiting for him to speak and make a final judgment on them.


    Lin Chengfei opened his mouth without expression: "today, see you off in the false fairy world!"


    Just a word, but almost equal to the death sentence for all the people present. ,


    despair It''s on everyone''s face.


    Tianyuan world''s experts are cheering.


    "We are very lucky that sage Lin cares for the common people."


    "Saint Lin is the great benefactor of all the people in Tianyuan."


    High voice one after another, Lin Chengfei is still expressionless.


    Killing so many people at one time, how can he not have half waves in his heart.


    The master of pseudo fairyland is the enemy, but he is also a man.


    If Lin stayed here longer, he might be able to keep his heart calm.However, he was only here for one day.


    Seeing that Zhang Xuanyi had no legs, he was indignant. Hearing the news that Gu Tianlong had been killed, he wanted to kill all the people in the false fairy world.


    But it was just a temporary thought.


    When the opportunity is really in front of him, he


    But I can''t be cruel!


    If he has not experienced the hellish battlefield and watched the people close to him lose their lives, he can''t really be cruel.


    But


    He can''t go back!


    Not to be soft!


    There is a chance to catch all the people in the false fairy world, and there is a chance to make Tianyuan world safe forever.


    He can''t let such an opportunity slip out of his hands.


    He doesn''t agree, and everyone in Tianyuan world won''t agree.


    So!


    People in the false fairyland must die.


    Lin Chengfei sighed and pointed to the direction of the array.


    But see, in the sky of big array, suddenly a burst of dense sword rain.


    On each sword, there is a kind of sage breath that makes people feel numb.


    "Ah..."


    There was a cry of horror.


    Because they can''t escape this array, and they can''t escape the sword rain that may fall on their heads at any time.


    Death will come at any time.


    "Spare your life, saint, spare your life!" Some people roared out: "I''m willing to submit to Tianyuan world. As long as the sage spars my life, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for Tianyuan world from generation to generation!"


    "From then on, the false fairyland will never be the enemy of Tianyuan world, sage Please leave us a way to live


    "If we are, the fairyland will be angry. At that time, Tianyuan world will still be doomed. You''d better think it over before you do anything!"


    The threat of whispering supplication or lust, both.


    But Lin Chengfei still has no expression.


    "Fall!"


    Lin Chengfei whispered this word!


    Next moment!


    The sword falls like rain.


    The sword fell to the ground in a moment.


    And every sword will hit a fake immortal master.


    The man of the false fairyland, who was struck by the long sword, didn''t even have time to scream, so he changed into a piece of fly ash.


    This is not a purgatory! It''s just the Jedi of the false fairyland!

 Chapter 3018

    Screams and curses come and go.


    But it didn''t last long.


    There is no grass in the battle.


    There was no one left alive.


    All the masters in the false fairyland are dead clean!


    The experts in Tianyuan didn''t laugh as they imagined.


    Everyone was standing in the air quietly, with a complicated look.


    The enemy of many years died like this?


    It''s beyond their expectation.


    Originally, everyone was ready to fight to the death, even if the blood was spilled on the spot.


    If the sages do not come out, the Taoists and Buddhists will disappear. They can only rely on themselves.


    Even if the gap with the other party is several hundred times, it still has to be carried to the end.


    But


    When they saw that Tianyuan world was about to be destroyed, they gnashed their teeth and began to hate that the enemy who ate his meat and drank his blood would die like this!


    For a moment, their hearts were empty.


    The masters of the Shedao realm over there also stopped fighting and didn''t continue to fight.


    All eyes are on one person.


    The man who made a difference in the war!


    Lin Chengfei!


    No!


    Now we should call him Saint Lin!


    Lin Chengfei closed his eyes slightly. No one knew what was in his mind at this time.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a Taoist master knelt down in the void: "thank you for Lin Sheng''s hand, Taoist, never forget Lin Sheng''s kindness!"


    This man is a direct descendant of the Taoist family, and his cultivation is also extremely high. He can be said to be a representative of the Taoist school.


    WOW!


    With his movements, the shaking sound of clothes rang out one after another, and countless people knelt down behind him.


    "Daomen will never forget Lin shengende!"


    Then, an old monk in the two heart Temple of Buddhism knelt on the ground: "Buddhism will always remember Lin shengende!"


    All the Buddhist disciples also knelt down.


    Naturally, Confucian people will not continue to stand there.


    This is a Confucian sage!


    Tianyuan world, the only sage master!


    This is the Confucian blessing!


    God bless Confucianism!


    The deputy head of Shusheng gate and the gentlemen soon knelt down to Lin Chengfei.


    Lin Chengfei slowly opens his eyes.


    He looked at the presence of a complex number of people, voice with a slight bitter, sighed: "all up!"


    "The rest of the pseudo fairyland are no longer worrying. Let Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism deal with them!" Lin Chengfei said slowly: "it''s up to you to kill or prisoner!"


    With that, he flashed and left the spot in the blink of an eye.


    Sage cultivation, perception of heaven and earth road.


    With a single thought, you can go to any place in the world.


    No need for array channel!


    A group of experts in Tianyuan world looked at the direction of Lin Chengfei''s disappearance. They were only slightly absent-minded for a moment, and soon came back to their senses. Their eyes moved slowly. Finally, they fell on the experts who were still struggling in the false fairy world.


    Cheng Daojing all died in the hands of the sage Lin. no matter how many people there are, it''s not enough to worry about these abandoned Daojing.


    "Kill


    The Taoist master, with red eyes and hoarse voice, roared.


    The next moment.


    Both Buddhists and Confucians rush to the past.


    This time


    The whole sky is red with blood.


    Corpses are everywhere!


    Stumps everywhere!


    This is the real a hell on earth!


    And Lin Chengfei, did not pay attention to all this.


    The end has been doomed, whether he is here or not, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as there is nothing in Tianyuan''s world, as long as there is nothing in the secular world, as long as the people he cares about are safe, no matter how much uneasiness he has in his heart, people should be killed or killed!


    False fairy world and Tianyuan world are old enemies!


    Then, it''s just life and death.


    Lin Chengfei was born in the secular world, and the secular world has been sheltered by Tianyuan world to be calm, without any involvement!


    So, when it''s time for him to stand up, he can''t shirk!


    Standing at the entrance of a fairyland, feeling the surging spiritual power on the other side of the array, Lin Chengfei sighed softly.


    He took out a string of Buddhist beads from the storage space and looked at them for a long time.


    All the causes are originated from this string of Buddhist beads.


    It was because of Fozhu that he was accepted as a disciple of Qingxuan. It was because of Fozhu that he went further and further on the road of cultivation.


    Until now.


    After a long time, his fingers gently on the beads.All of a sudden, the beads radiate a dazzling light.


    An illusory figure came out of the Buddhist beads.


    All of a sudden, because the soul is too weak, has been in a state of deep sleep Qingxuan Jushi!


    At this time, he sat cross legged, hands on his knees, closed his eyes, feeling the majestic aura coming from his body.


    Lin Cheng flies to the sky, and the white clouds in the sky gather into a line and slowly fall into his hands.


    Not long after that, those white clouds condensed into the appearance of Qingxuan. No matter in appearance or body, they were the same as Qingxuan.


    There was a smile on Lin Chengfei''s face. He gently stretched out his hand and pointed to the soul of Qingxuan Jushi. Then he pointed to the body where the white clouds gathered. The soul suddenly opened his eyes, stood up and walked to the body.


    There is no repulsion between the two, so the soul falls into the body of white clouds.


    At the same time, Qingxuan finally opened his eyes.


    Lin Chengfei bows to salute: "Lin Chengfei See you, sir


    But Qingxuan stood up and bowed to Lin Chengfei: "Qingxuan, meet the sage!"


    Lin Chengfei said with a wry smile: "you must not be like this. If you are a teacher one day and a father all your life, I can step into the Confucian school, practice the formula of heaven''s will, and become a descendant of shushengmen. All these are given by you. No matter when you are, I dare not accept this gift from you!" Qingxuan said with a smile, "I accepted you as an apprentice and preached your lifelong cultivation. In fact, it was because I had reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. I couldn''t bear to destroy my cultivation, so I accepted you carelessly. However, I didn''t expect that you could become a saint in a short time..."


    Lin Chengfei still has a bitter smile.


    Qing Xuan''s cultivation was not high, but now it''s a blessing in disguise. Lin Chengfei recovers his soul with a terrifying aura and turns it into a body with the aura of heaven and earth.


    Now, he is a real scholar in the middle stage. Even in Shusheng sect, he is qualified to be the Deputy sect leader.


    Before he lost all consciousness, he didn''t know what happened to Lin Chengfei, but when he thought about it, he could see Lin Chengfei''s experience clearly.


    "It''s not easy for you these years..." Qingxuan said softly.


    "Sir, I have something to ask for your advice!" Lin Chengfei didn''t want to say too much about what happened before. He asked with a smile.


    "About the fairyland passage?" Qingxuan said with a smile. "Exactly!" Lin Chengfei nodded his head and said, "I promised the master in the painting that she would teach me all kinds of cultivation, and I would destroy the fairyland passage. But if I did, I would destroy all the Tao in Tianyuan world. People in Tianyuan world would not agree."

 Chapter 3019

    Qingxuan Chushi smile, but did not immediately speak.


    Lin Chengfei asked suspiciously: "Sir, this is..."


    Before he finished, he said with a smile: "Mr. Wu is also a monk. Naturally, he is looking forward to going to the fairyland one day to have a look at the place in the legend. It''s very difficult for me to ask you this question!"


    But Qingxuan shook his head: "in a dilemma? I don''t find it difficult! "


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chengfei didn''t know what he thought.


    "Have you promised Tianyuan people to guard the fairyland passage?" Qingxuan asked.


    Lin Chengfei shook his head: "no..."


    "I''ve never said anything like that before. Now I suddenly have this cultivation, but I haven''t come to talk about it with anyone, so I don''t have any commitment!" "In that case, why do you have a psychological burden?" Qingxuan said with a smile: "a man can''t stand without faith. As a saint, he should pay more attention to keeping his promise. Since you have promised the elder, you should go forward and just do what you should do.


    as for other things Don''t think about it, even if it is criticized by millions of people? Can they hurt you? "


    "But This passage is the hope of all people in Tianyuan Lin Chengfei said in a deep voice: "in the past tens of thousands of years, how many predecessors of Tianyuan world have buried their bones in other places in order to seize this channel with the false fairyland!"


    "It can be said that this is the blood and wish of countless predecessors. I..."


    "Since you can''t do it, why did you promise that elder at the beginning?" The green Xuan resident slightly coagulates eyebrow, even on the face already took on a few minutes cold idea.


    He can''t stand such a Lin Chengfei.


    Indecisive, forward-looking, now even thinking about treachery


    How can he do such villains?


    Lin Chengfei sighed. This kind of thing, he gazed at the channel, looked at the constant distortion of the air because of the power is too strong, his heart is also ups and downs, after a long time, he slowly said: "Mr. Right, people can''t stand without faith! Now that I have agreed,


    I will do it! "


    He had thought that if he could not finish what the woman told him after finishing the work of Tianyuan world, he would not complain even if he was slapped to death by the elder.


    I''m sorry, master!


    Tianyuan world is very good now!


    There is no need for him to plan for the future of Tianyuan world!


    What''s more, after connecting with the fairyland, will it really be better than before?


    Who can guarantee that fairyland will be kind to Tianyuan?


    Qingxuan then nodded with a smile.


    The poem is no longer floating in the sky, and it''s hard to understand.


    Each poem falls on the fairyland passage, will emit a faint fluorescence, and the place where the poem falls, the air gradually stabilizes, no longer has any power flow.


    This is the power of the sage, which can completely seal this channel.


    If you want to untie the seal, you can either surpass Lin Chengfei in cultivation or wait for Lin Chengfei to die. The seal will weaken over time. At that time, the fairyland passage will naturally untie itself.


    However, Lin Chengfei is already a saint. If he had not been killed, he would never have died!


    Live forever!


    This letter almost represents eternity.


    Unless those lost Taoists or Buddhists come back, Lin Chengfei will become stronger and stronger. Even if someone achieves the fairyland in the future, he will not be able to surpass Lin Chengfei.


    After a long time, the array channel slowly disappeared in the sight of Qingxuan!


    It''s completely hidden by the seal.


    In the future


    It''s not easy for ordinary people to find this fairyland passage, let alone go to fairyland through it.


    "As far as I know, there are two fairyland passages!" Lin Chengfei said softly, "Sir, would you like to accompany me again?"


    "Why not?" Qingxuan said with a smile, "after all this, I''ll accompany you to see the elder!"


    Lin Chengfei nodded slightly, and with a flick of his hand, he and Qingxuan Jushi disappeared in the same place.


    When it reappeared, it was already in front of another fairyland passage.


    Lin Chengfei said nothing and did the same.


    Soon, the fairyland channel will be sealed again!


    Since then, Tianyuan world and fairyland have been completely separated.


    People in the fairyland want to enter the false fairyland, unless someone uses a great magic power to forcibly open the barriers of the two realms!


    Otherwise


    Fairyland can only be fairyland forever!


    "Sir!" Lin Chengfei was relieved: "let''s go and explain to the elder?"


    "Go


    Lin Chengfei''s heart moves, and the next moment appears in the painting world.


    The woman was still sitting there quietly. She felt that Lin Chengfei had brought people, but she didn''t respond.Lin Chengfei and Qingxuan came respectfully to the woman and saluted her.


    "See you, master!"


    The woman didn''t look back, looking out of the window: "everything is done?"


    "It''s done!" Lin Chengfei said: "the trouble of the false fairyland has been completely calmed, and the fairyland passage has been completely sealed according to your instructions."


    The woman pulled the corners of her mouth, as if to laugh.


    But in any case, just can''t laugh, but it''s similar to crying.


    "It''s over Finally It''s over! "


    I do not know when, the woman''s face hung two lines of tears.


    Lin Chengfei and Qingxuan did not speak.


    Both of them know that this woman comes from fairyland, and she must have a deep hatred with fairyland!


    At this time, the fairyland passage was completely sealed, and she could no longer see those enemies in the past. It was inevitable for her to get excited!


    It took a long time for the woman to completely calm down.


    She turned her head and looked at Lin Chengfei: "sooner or later, you will be glad for the decision you made today!"


    "Master, I don''t understand one thing!"


    "Say it


    "Fairyland What kind of existence is it? "


    Qingxuan also looked at the woman. He was also very curious about this question.


    "Ha ha..."


    The woman''s mouth turned slightly and her face was full of sarcasm: "believe me, you won''t know the answer to me!"


    "This..."


    Lin Chengfei could only shake his head and smile bitterly: "according to what you said before, the reason why you stay here all the time is that you are afraid that after you go out, you will leak your breath and be watched by the people of fairyland. Now the fairyland passage has been closed. What''s your plan?"


    "No plan?" The woman said casually, "go around and have a look. If you meet a place you like, you may stay there and live in such a muddle for the rest of your life!"


    This woman''s cultivation is absolutely above the fairyland, and her life is endless!


    What about the rest of your life? If heaven and earth do not die, she will not die.

 Chapter 3020

    Lin Chengfei and Qingxuan left.


    The woman left the painting. From the beginning to the end, she did not say where the world outside the window was.


    Maybe fairyland?


    Or somewhere else!


    Lin Chengfei is not known.


    He took the painting with him. Maybe one day, he will enter the painting, open the door which is always closed, and go to see the unknown world.


    He didn''t go to the gathering place of Tianyuan world experts to enjoy the joy and compliment of their victory.


    Find Zhang Xuanyi alone, looking at the old man who lost his legs, his heart is sour.


    I still remember how high spirited he was when I first met Mr. Zhang, but now he seems to be tens of years old, sitting there with white hair and wrinkles. Zhang Xuanyi was also looking at Lin Chengfei. With a very relaxed smile on his face, he slowly said, "I never thought that the person who finally saved Tianyuan world from fire and water would be you A guy who has just entered the academy has already become a saint after only a few years of cultivation. "


    With that, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and he looked solemn.


    He couldn''t stand up, but he slowly raised his hand and said, "Zhang Xuanyi, a disciple of the Academy who doesn''t have a tool, meet Saint Lin!"


    Lin Chengfei just laughed bitterly.


    "Sir, we don''t have to be like this."


    "Relationship is relationship, rules are rules. If you have a relationship, you can ignore the rules, and the world will be in chaos." Zhang Xuanyi smiles and feels happy from the bottom of his heart.


    It can be said that he watched Lin Chengfei grow up with his own eyes!


    Just entered the Academy, the performance is so amazing.


    But he never thought that in such a short period of time, Lin Chengfei could grow up to this level!


    Saints!


    This is the existence that the whole Tianyuan world needs to look up to.


    In particular, all the sages, Buddhists and Taoists of the past have disappeared. Lin Chengfei is the highest practitioner in the whole Tianyuan world. The whole Tianyuan world should respect him.


    "Sir, let''s not talk about that. Your legs..."


    "It''s worth my life to have a saint cure my leg in person!"


    Lin Chengfei smiles and doesn''t speak any more, but just as he''s about to make some moves, there are hasty footsteps behind him: "younger martial brother Lin......"


    But the two men, xuanzhan and Fengfeng, couldn''t find Lin Chengfei everywhere. They thought he would come back here, so they found him.


    They are surprised to see Lin Chengfei and are ready to rush over to give him a big hug. But as soon as they come to Lin Chengfei, they hear Zhang Xuanyi yell: "don''t be rude!"


    Rude


    Lin Chengfei sighed helplessly: "Mr. Zhang, two elder martial brothers and I are as close as brothers. I really don''t have to be so outspoken!"


    "Don''t abolish etiquette, don''t break rules!" Zhang Xuanyi solemnly said: "weathering scale, declare war, now Lin Sheng is the only saint in the world, you must not treat Lin Sheng with the same attitude as before!"


    When they heard this, they immediately sat upright and saluted Lin Chengfei respectfully: "I''ve seen Lin Sheng!"


    Lin Chengfei sighed: "Mr. Zhang, I''d better help you connect your legs first."


    After that, Zhang Xuanyi had two legs made of the purest spirit of heaven and earth.


    Now he doesn''t feel much, but he has been in contact with these two legs for many years. One day, he will understand the benefits of these two legs, and the realm of cultivation will surely go by leaps and bounds. "Sir, two elder martial brothers, I have done something that may make many experts in Tianyuan world dissatisfied. In order to avoid trouble, I won''t stay any longer!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "after returning to tianyuantianxia, I will go back to the Academy first, take Jiang to leave for the first time, and take her back to the secular world for a period of time..."


    Several people didn''t ask what Lin Chengfei had done.


    Anyway, he didn''t dare to do anything. Since he did, there must be his reason.


    However, they can not ignore another problem.


    "When will you be back?" Zhang Xuanyi asked.


    Declaration of war and weathering scales are also staring at Lin Chengfei.


    They can''t go to the secular world, but as a saint, Lin Chengfei has no place he can''t go.


    The mind moves, the body comes.


    It is difficult for Lin Chengfei to overcome the barriers of the secular world and Tianyuan world.


    "When Tianyuan world is completely quiet, I may take them there for a stroll!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile, then waved his hand and said, "thank you for your usual care. We Good bye


    With these words, Lin Chengfei made a deep salute, and then his body slowly disappeared in the same place.


    "This..."


    The declaration of war and the scale of weathering looked at each other for a long time.


    "Lin Sheng And just go away? "


    "Gone..." Zhang Xuanyi sighed: "none of the predecessors who have become sages will continue to stay in the Academy. The size of this world is far beyond our resemblance. When they reach such a state, they will naturally seek a broader world and stay in the AcademyAcademies will only bind them! "


    The two men nodded in silence.


    They I don''t understand.


    However, they will not blame Lin Chengfei for not taking the Academy with him to become the leading existence in Tianyuan.


    Lin Chengfei has done enough.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, are you going to return to the secular world or stay in the academy?" Lin Chengfei looks at the green monk in a green shirt and asks with a smile.


    Qingxuan chuckled: "I''ve been wandering in the secular world before, but I don''t have a chance to walk around Tianyuan world. As for the fake fairy world, I''ve never heard of it..."


    "So..."


    "I''ll stay in the false fairy world for a while, and then I''ll travel around Tianyuan world. In the end, maybe I''ll go back to the holy gate and be a teacher all my life."


    "Sir, then we may have to say goodbye!" Lin Chengfei smiles, then says with a smile, "I will always come back to the academy to see you when I have time in the future."


    Qingxuan waved his hand: "don''t be like this. I''m not a dying old man. I''ve only walked half a way. I have plenty of time in the future!"


    Lin Chengfei saluted: "Sir, student Go away


    Qingxuan nodded slightly and accepted his gift calmly.


    Lin Chengfei also smiles and nods, his heart slightly moves, and his body completely disappears in the false fairy world.


    When he reappeared, he was already in the holy gate of the book.


    Jiang Chujian is in the courtyard.


    Seeing Lin Chengfei''s sudden appearance, Jiang Chujian couldn''t believe his eyes. He pinched himself several times. Seeing that the person in front of him was still in front of him, he couldn''t help smiling and laughing. Tears fell down his cheek. "How do you Why are you back so soon! " Jiang Chujian asked. He didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing!

 Chapter 3021

    Lin Chengfei looked at her this appearance, only felt that there were thousands of warm feelings in her heart, gently touched her head and said: "don''t you want me to come back?"


    Jiang Chujian shook his head: "no, of course not!"


    With that, she was full of uneasiness and asked, "when will you leave?"


    "Go?" Lin Chengfei chuckled: "this time I''ll come back, I won''t go!"


    Jiang Chu''s face is blank!


    How long has Lin Chengfei been away?


    Just a day or two!


    It''s an earth shaking event over there. How can he say that he will come back?


    Was it because I couldn''t adapt to the cruel scene on the battlefield and became a deserter?


    Jiang Chu couldn''t bear to be different from this man, but she would never allow her man to be so cowardly!


    She gazed into Lin Chengfei''s eyes: "what''s the matter?" Lin Chengfei sighed and said softly, "it''s over. The enmity between the false fairy world and Tianyuan world is over. In the future, the masters of Tianyuan world no longer need to guard in that foreign land day and night. The false fairy world is no longer our biggest threat."


    Just a few words made Jiang Chujian feel frightened. Her face suddenly changed: "what happened What happened? Didn''t elder martial brother Li say that the war was extremely fierce? Why did you go for such a long time and make such a big change? "


    Lin Chengfei laughs: "it''s very simple. All the masters of Daojing in the false fairy world have been killed, so They are no longer worthy to be the opponents of Tianyuan world! "


    " you''re lying to me! " Jiang Chujian exclaimed: "the situation was so bad for us before. How could it be that the earth shaking changes happened in just a few days? This It''s impossible


    With that, she moved, with a shock in her eyes that could not be concealed: "could it be that Is there a saint level master


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "let''s talk about the specific situation when we see Mr. Chen, otherwise I don''t know how many times to explain! "


    "Good!" Jiang Chujian nodded heavily.


    At this moment, she has thousands of puzzles and doubts in her heart, but she doesn''t force Lin Chengfei to explain it immediately.


    Anyway, sooner or later will know, not urgent in this moment!


    Lin Chengfei didn''t go to Jiang Huaixin immediately, but his divine sense swept him, and Li Yu''s figure appeared in his mind.


    at this moment, Li Yu is very leisurely.


    As the saying goes, Li Yu, who is light and seriously injured, and whose cultivation has disappeared, has forgotten everything. With a bright smile on his face, he wanders in the mountains and rivers with different martial arts, happy and envious of others.


    Maybe


    This is the most suitable life for this scholar?


    By a stream.


    Now and then, the koi leaped out of the stream, splashed a little water, and then disappeared immediately.


    White foxes occasionally appear in the mountains not far away, and white cranes dance in the air


    In this beautiful scene, two people sit opposite each other.


    There is a chessboard in the middle. Sunspot has the momentum of making a great dragon. If baizili can''t catch it, he may be engulfed by sunspot at any time! Li Yu looked at the flower like smile in front of him and sighed: "I never thought that Li Yu had ever been defeated in the chess world in his whole life, and even no one was my enemy. Now he is going to be defeated in the hands of you. It''s really sad.


    sigh What a pity Wu Fen was angry and happy, with two rosy flowers on her cheek. She gave Li Yu a white look and said: "what''s wrong with losing in my hands? Is it a shame? My chess is also very good, OK? When I was in the Hanyun Dynasty, I was also a rare opponent. Even those chess masters were shocked when they heard my name. No one dared to fight me! "


    "So strong?" Li Yu was surprised and said, "how come I''ve never heard from you before?"


    "You didn''t ask me!"


    Li Yu''s eyes wandered for a moment, then nodded slowly and said: "it turns out that he is a hidden chess master, disrespectful Disrespect


    Wu Fendi raised his chin: "it''s easy to say. If I''m in a mood in the future, I''ll give you some advice, so that you can improve your chess skills twice as well!"


    "This..."


    Li Yu is a bit embarrassed: "is it too bullying?"


    "What?" Wu Fendi frowned and said, "bullying people?" "Yes Li Yu sighed: "my chess skill now is invincible in the Academy. If I improve twice as much, how can other people live? They can''t see the hope of winning me. Will they give up the game completely in the future? This It''s a sin.


    ! "


    Wu Fandi pondered for a moment and nodded slowly: "it''s reasonable..." "That''s right!" Li Yu was very happy: "so, I just want to keep my current state. There is no need to go any further. In this way, other students in the academy can keep a strong interest in chess way and play an important role in the development of chess way!


    ¡±However, when he looked up at Li Yu again, he was puzzled: "can I ask you a question?""You say it Li Yu said with a smile: "what''s the relationship between us? Before long, your child will call me father, and my child will call you mother. They are all family. Don''t be so polite! "


    "In that case, I''m not polite!" Wu Fen nodded heavily: "why can you do this Well So shameless? "


    Li Yu''s face turned black immediately: "are you talking too much?"


    "Didn''t you ask me not to be polite?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yu was silent for a long time, and finally said in a low voice: "or Would you like to be a little polite? "


    "Good!"


    Wu Fandi accepted Li Yu''s suggestion with great atmosphere. Her voice was soft and she said slowly: "excuse me, you How can you be so shameless and keep your face unchanged? "


    Li Yu completely collapsed.


    He was filled with righteous indignation and breathed heavily.


    "Why do you insult me so much?"


    "Is that humiliation?" Wu Fen did not change his face and shook his head: "just tell the truth!"


    "You..."


    Li Yu covered his chest in grief.


    This is the biggest shame!


    Li Yu is a man who wants face, but she says he doesn''t want face


    Even if it''s true, you can''t hit face to face like this!


    Just when he didn''t know how to fight back, a clear cough came from behind him.


    "Should I show up later?"


    Li Yu suddenly turned his head. After seeing the man''s face clearly, he was overjoyed: "younger martial brother Lin, are you back?"


    But soon he frowned and said, "how did you come back?" With these words, he stood up and went straight to Lin Cheng''s flying body. He checked up and down carefully and saw that he didn''t lose his arm and leg. Then he breathed: "didn''t he get hurt? It shouldn''t be

 Chapter 3022

    Lin Chengfei clapped his hands in tears and laughter, but he didn''t have a good way: "you''re willing to let me die?"


    Li Yu shook his head and said, "I can''t think of any other reason for coming back from there so soon except being disabled!"


    Lin Chengfei pointed to him with a smile: "it''s over. Everything in the false fairy world is over. From now on, you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. Just be a good fairy couple with different girls in the world!"


    Li Yu''s eyes are bright: "won? We won so soon? Tell me, what''s going on? We have always been at a disadvantage


    Lin Chengfei shook his head and said, "I''ll talk to you later. I''ll help you heal first."


    Lin Chengfei has put his hand on Li Yu''s head.


    When Wu Fendi heard the word "healing", he was already in the same place.


    She is looking at Li Yu.


    Will it really recover?


    I travel with Li Yu every day just to make him forget the pain of cultivation?


    He was very happy, but he didn''t want her to see the sadness in his heart.


    Li Yugang wants to continue to open his mouth to talk, but at this time, he feels that the aura around him is gathering in his body.


    Lingqi combined with the unique healing ability of Confucian Zhenqi made his dilapidated Dantian gradually recover.


    He was also in the same place, looking at Lin Chengfei with a complicated look.


    It seems that a long time has passed, and it seems that only a moment has passed.


    Lin Chengfei took back his hand and looked at Li Yu with a smile: "elder martial brother, how do you feel now?"


    "Very good!" Li Yu''s expression is complex, and his whole body''s energy and spirit have already been condensed again, and his whole cultivation even has the trend of going up to a higher level!


    "You What are you doing? " Li Yu asked: "how do I feel It seems that your cultivation is totally different from before? "


    Lin Chengfei smiles and shakes his head: "I''m afraid you won''t believe it, but Even if I don''t say it, you''ll soon know! "


    At this time, because of the crazy surge of aura here, Jiang Huaixin had already rushed over. He was relieved to see that Lin Chengfei and Li Yu were responsible for the movement.


    "How did you come back?" Jiang Huaixin asked the same question.


    This is also the reason why Lin Chengfei has never explained to anyone.


    However, now that we are almost here, we can have a good chat.


    After Lin Chengfei finished, there was a long silence at the scene!


    All the people stared at Lin Chengfei, and could not say a word.


    After a long time, Li Yucai swallowed: "you say Are you a saint now


    Lin Chengfei nodded: "sage!"


    "Really? How many days? Why not? When was it so easy to be a saint? "


    Even Jiang Chujian didn''t believe it.


    However, Wu was very angry and said, "what are you talking about? Mr. Lin must have his own chance to become a saint. Why don''t you believe that? Are you not cured by Mr. Lin? "


    Another silence!


    After a long time, Li Yucai sighed: "things are changeable. Who would have thought that when I first saw him, he could become a saint in such a short time


    "What do you plan to breathe?" Jiang asked


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "before you come back, I will leave the academy and go back to the secular world for a while. As for when I will come back Look at the mood


    Jiang Huaixin wants to talk but stops.


    She wants Lin Chengfei to stay here and take shushengmen to a higher and farther place!


    After all, now Lin Chengfei is the only saint in the world. If he stays in the Academy, he will make the academy the supreme one in the world!


    Unfortunately


    Even if she is Lin Chengfei''s husband, she can''t influence Lin Chengfei''s idea! Lin Chengfei saw what she was thinking at a glance, sighed, bowed to Jiang Huaixin and said, "I will always remember your kindness, and I will always be grateful. But I can''t stay in the Academy in a short time, or even stay in Tianyuan world. Please forgive me!"


    Jiang Huaixin sighed. He didn''t say much nonsense. He just asked, "when will you leave?"


    "Right now!"


    "Good!" Jiang Huaixin nodded, flashed and left.


    Li Yu shook his head and said, "it seems that you have made Mr. Jiang anxious. After you have achieved your accomplishments, you don''t want to repay the Academy. If you say you want to leave, you''ll be a bit ungrateful."


    Lin Chengfei look helpless: "I have no way!"


    "You are a saint. Who can force you to leave?"


    "Myself!" Lin Chengfei said: "I don''t know whether something I have done is right or wrong. I don''t want to accept everyone''s criticism here until it is confirmed."Li Yu''s eyes lit up: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chengfei was silent for a moment, and finally said, "I''ve sealed the fairyland passage!"


    Li Yu suddenly stood up straight, stiff all over, and asked: "what What? "


    "Just as you heard, I sealed the array leading to the fairyland!" Lin Chengfei confirmed again. "For Why? " Li Yu''s face was full of disbelief: "you know, the reason why we fought with the fake fairyland for so many years was just a fairyland channel. Now we have won, and the fake fairyland is no longer our threat. Why do you Why do you do that? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a bitter smile: "look Even you can''t understand. What do you think other people will do to me after they know this? "


    Li Yu stopped talking.


    Wu Fendi gently pulls Li Yu.


    Li Yu looked complicated and sighed, "OK, do I have another chance to drink with you?"


    "There must be!"


    "Then you go!" Li Yu suddenly said: "as long as you return it!"


    He and Lin Chengfei have been sharing weal and woe for a long time, and their brotherhood is as good as the scale of weathering and the declaration of war.


    At this time, Lin Chengfei wants to leave. Although he is reluctant to give up, as long as there is a day to meet, there will be no regret!


    Lin Chengfei also laughed and said, "elder martial brother Li, let''s See you later! " Li Yu waved impatiently and said, "let''s go. I thought you were a saint, so I''ll have a backing. From now on, I can walk horizontally in Tianyuan world. Who knows, you''re going to leave before you start pretending to be a tiger How could you do that, brother


    Lin Chengfei smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He looks at Jiang Chujian. Jiang Chujian nods to him.


    Then, they disappeared in the same place!


    Li Yu murmured: "do you want to go? What a heartless fellow


    Wu Fendi gently took his hand: "no matter how Mr. Lin became a saint, we should be happy for him!" "Happy, I''m happy. Where do you see that I''m not happy?" Li Yu is discontented!

 Chapter 3023

    Lin didn''t stay at shushengmen for long.


    He doesn''t like trouble, so he must leave before trouble comes!


    Shushengmen is thousands of miles away from the Qin Dynasty. When Lin Chengfei first went to shushengmen, it took several months to arrive!


    But now


    It''s just a thought!


    After formally saying goodbye to Jiang Huaixin, he took Jiang Chujian to appear in diexiang valley of Qin Dynasty!


    Two beautiful women are sitting in a small pavilion with a pot of fragrant tea in the middle.


    The heat is rising like a fairyland!


    "I don''t know if he How is it now? When will you be back! " Zhu Shuang''s face was worried, and there was a ray of worry between her eyebrows: "now all the masters of various sects are leaving all of a sudden, where they are going is ominous, there should be something big happening!"


    Chen Anning looked bitter: "I just hate that our accomplishments are too low and we are not qualified to know the news, but I''m sure he''ll be fine! "


    This sentence is to comfort Zhu Shuang, but is it not to comfort herself?


    Tianyuan world is changing. All the masters go to a mysterious place. Who can guarantee that they will be safe!


    No matter how fierce Lin Chengfei is, no matter how talented he is, how much chance does he have to win compared with those guys who have been famous for a long time?


    Two people four eyes are opposite, the face dew bitter color, for a time feel in front of the fragrant tea is not the taste of the past, low head to secretly God hurt!


    But at this time, a voice suddenly rang out in their ears: "since I believe I will be OK, why show such a bitter face? Well, that''s not a pretty expression! "


    They were shocked and looked at the source of the sound. At the next moment, tears flowed down like a flood. They couldn''t stop!


    This face, which makes them think day and night, is so abrupt In front of them.


    ¡­¡­


    The secular world!


    Since the death of the alliance, the whole secular world has been peaceful.


    Especially Huaxia, because of its firm stand after that war, has shown amazing strength. Now people all over the world know four words!


    China is the best!


    Chinese people in any country, can hold their heads high, magnanimous, worthy to accept other people''s worship and awe of the eyes!


    And Huaxia''s schools are popular all over the world.


    Every country is scrambling to set up Huaxia school, especially the traditional culture school of Huaxia, which is wildly sought after by the world!


    Chinese poetry, music, calligraphy and painting have become the most sacred things in the minds of all countries!


    Because, that is the cultural treasure that President Lin highly praised!


    President Lin''s words are the code of saints.


    Who dares not take his words for granted?


    In today''s world, no matter where you are in the world, you can''t recite a few Tang and Song poems. You don''t know Li Bai, the immortal poet, Du Fu, the eight great poets of Tang and Song dynasties Go out and say hello to people should be inferior!


    Chinese culture, ushered in the most brilliant era!


    China, of course, is also the Holy Land in the eyes of people all over the world.


    Among them, Southern Jiangsu, where President Lin made his fortune, is the most serious.


    Yixinyuan is full of people!


    Now to enter Yixin garden is quite different from when it first opened. If you want to enter it, you have to rank first!


    And the number has reached hundreds of thousands.


    The doctor here is no longer president Lin Or doctor Lin.


    But there is a rumor that every day in Yixin garden in southern Jiangsu, there will be Dr. Lin''s wife coming to visit in person!


    This makes the worshipers of Dr. Lin flock to it! At nine o''clock in the evening, after Xiao Xinran got off work, he took a long breath, looked at the moon and stars on his head, wrinkled his pretty face, and said: "look, even if you are no longer, we will be responsible for your reputation, busy


    ¡­ When can you come back and help us


    She and Xu ruoqing and others take turns to work in yixinyuan, one day for each person, fair and just, the old and the young are not deceived!


    This rule is still decided by her!


    In the absence of Lin Chengfei, she seems to have become the boss of that group of women. What she says seldom comes out against her!


    Back home, the familiar chirp came out again.


    "Sister Liuqing, when will you release another album? It''s been a long time. If you go on like this, the title of national goddess will be robbed by others!"


    Xu ruoqing scolded: "welcome to the moon, sister Liu Qing has already quit the entertainment circle. Don''t mention it again in the future!"


    Ren Hanyu nodded and echoed: "yes, as his woman, how can she continue to appear in public?"


    Yang Linlin''s face was cold: "are you not curious at all? After such a long time, why didn''t he get any news?""After all, it''s not the same world. I think It''s very difficult to deliver the message, isn''t it? " Yue Xiaoxiao said in a low voice.


    as like as two peas in the same clothes, Hua Yao and Hua Jin never mind the same movements. "In fact, it doesn''t matter if there''s any news, as long as others can come back," he said.


    "Your two demands are always so humble. No wonder he can be so unscrupulous all the time!" Don Feifei said without expression.


    "What do you know..."


    "I know everything..."


    "If you really understood, you wouldn''t say such boring words!"


    "That''s why I understand everything..."


    Xiao Xinran, standing outside the villa, kneaded his forehead powerlessly!


    When To be clean?


    Every day is like this, I don''t know when the whole house will be overturned by them!


    She doubted whether it was right or wrong to take the initiative to bring them together!


    Unfortunately


    No matter right or wrong, she has no chance to go back!


    She raised her foot slightly and was about to enter the room when she felt a pat on her shoulder.


    "What..."


    In the end, before the word "human" came out of her mouth, she was frozen in the same place!


    After a long time, she said slowly: "you Are you back? "


    Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "yes, I''m back!"


    Xiao Xinran tried to calm herself down, but she was shaking all over!


    "And Are you still going? "


    "I won''t go!" Lin Chengfei said with a smile: "even if I want to leave, I will leave with you!"


    Wow


    Tears can no longer stop!


    Xiao Xinran is more hands and feet non-stop general, indulge in the familiar arms!


    And the women in the room who used to be noisy and quarrelling seem to have noticed something and look out of the room!


    Then, for a whole month, no one in Yixin garden came to visit doctor Lin!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flows, time flies!


    Twenty years have passed!


    In the past 20 years, Lin Chengfei has never appeared in front of the world. However, the legend about Doctor Lin and President Lin has never disappeared!


    Lin Chengfei has become the spiritual totem of the world!


    Even 20 years ago, there were so many talented students. Many students from traditional schools came to the whole world in just 20 years, leaving a bright light in the world!


    No one can forget that today''s world is brought by Lin Chengfei!


    The world of cultivation has been completely presented to the world.


    People who practice Taoism are no longer gods in people''s eyes.


    Everyone believes in a word!


    Everyone can be immortal if he is willing to work hard!


    This is a golden age that can shine for thousands of years!


    But Lin Chengfei, who is always remembered by people, looks at the people around him one day with a smile: "are you ready? You don''t have to be afraid. If you are homesick, we can come back at any time! "


    "Dear sage Lin, we have been ready for a long time. Please, after so many years, you are finally relaxed. Please, don''t hesitate any more and take us there quickly."


    "Good!" Lin Chengfei looked up to the sky and screamed: "today, I will take you to the world where the experts are everywhere!"